《Back Off, Let Me Come》


 Chapter 1 001: Distribution

    Chapter 1 001: Distribution


    "Don''t play dead, get up!"


    While in a daze, Shen Tang felt someone kicked him.


    Kicking was not enough, the other party was still cursing.


    ��MD, who kicked me? ��


    She curled up her calves in pain, and opened her eyes weakly.


    The world in front of me seems to have been removed the layer of tulle, from frosted texture to high-definition steel.


    ��what happened? ��


    The pain that was about to explode made her gasp, staring blankly at the strange things in front of her eyes.


    ��Didn''t you compete for drinks with someone last night? ��


    Looks like she was in the second half of the drink, and the editor called to remind her to submit the manuscript, so she had to get drunk to get the brush...


    More, I can''t think of them no matter how I think about them.


    But I can be sure, it definitely shouldn''t be like this!


    Shen Tang secretly pinched herself until a clear tingling pain came from that piece of skin, shattering her luck.


    Seeing his strange hands, four words popped out of his mind����


    She crossed over!


    At the same time, it also means "crossing".


    ��It��s just that I don��t know if I died from drinking or staying up late to write a manuscript. ��


    The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt, as if a villain was beating inside her with a hammer, Shen Tang hurriedly stopped in pain.


    "Hurry up and eat, you can go on the road after eating."


    She was covering her head to ease the pain, the sunlight above her head was blocked by Dao Gao''s figure.


    The person who came was wearing a pair of straw sandals stained with dark brown mud, and casually threw a palm-sized pancake with a scorched black and rough surface. The pancake fell on the muddy floor outside her skirt. Regardless of whether Shen Tang would eat the muddy pancakes, he handed them out to the next person.


    The next second, a hand protruded from her side like lightning.


    grabbed the pancake and shrank back.


    Shen Tang was a little slow, and could only look suspiciously.


    The person grabbing the cake was an unkempt woman, holding the cake with both hands and stuffing it into her mouth forcefully, like a starved ghost reincarnated.


    Afraid that Shen Tang would **** it back, he didn''t even pat the mud on the pancakes. After a while, he stuffed all the pancakes into his mouth, and at the end he still sucked the foam from his fingers.


    Shen Tang: "..."


    I don''t know that this person hasn''t cleaned it up for a few days, the long hair oil that should have been black and bright is knotted, and there is still a layer of yellow and sticky accumulation on the exposed hair crevice. If you sniff carefully, you can still smell the weird stench coming from her body��it��s a bit like smashing stinky socks and heather flowers that have been stuffy for three to five weeks to get juice��the only thing that can be sold is the dirty sheet. Can''t hide the iconic facial features.


    Shen Tang reasoned with her in a good temper: "Ma''am, that''s my cake."


    The woman seemed to be deaf, she ignored her, and kept smacking her mouth, savoring the taste of pancakes.


    At this moment, Shen Tang noticed that the color of the woman''s sucked knuckles was a few degrees different from the rest of the hand, and her throat convulsed and rolled uncontrollably.


    She is not a clean freak, but she suffers from this kind of visual impact at close range and subconsciously suffers from physical discomfort.


    From the corner of the eye, Shen Tang''s face changed. The woman was worried that the fool would go crazy and beat her, so she moved her **** in the opposite direction.


    It''s good that he doesn''t move, but even Shen Tang feels pulled when he moves.


    Looking down at the source of the pulling sensation in her waist��it was an extremely thick hemp rope, and it was this hemp rope that seemed to tie a few grasshoppers, stringing her body with women and other unkempt women of different ages. together.


    He raised his head and looked around, all he could see were old and weak women and children in rough linen prison uniforms with tired faces, both men and women.


    There are about a dozen other young and strong people who are dressed more uniformly, with sabers hanging around their waists, watching sentries, and marking people.


    Occasionally glance at the young female prisoner with a good figure and pause for a while.


    This this-


    Is it because a large family committed a crime and was dragged to the execution ground to cancel their household registration?


    It may also be on the way to distribution.


    The difference is nothing more than early death and early birth or late death and late birth.


    ��Gulu Gulu Gulu��


    The hungry Wu Zang Temple began to make an untimely haunting, so loud that other people could hear it.


    Shen Tang raised her hand to cover her slightly cramped stomach, her hunger made her salivate constantly.


    The more you swallow your saliva, the more obvious your hunger will be, which is too strong to be ignored.


    Shen Tang frowned, and could only divert his attention from the torment of hunger��within sight, a prisoner ate too eagerly, and the pancakes were dry, so he choked. He kept beating his chest trying to get the pancake stuck in his throat down, and his face gradually turned blue.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    Neither stepped forward to pat the back, nor handed water.


    He struggled to kick his legs and tried to climb up to the person dressed as an official. He stretched out his right hand for help with all his strength, but when he died, his right hand fell weakly, and the latter had no intention of saving him. Muttered: "Unlucky!"


    Pulled out the dagger at his waist, bent down and cut off the skin on the right half of the man near the ear, and threw it into a dirty cloth bag.


    Shen Tang: "..."


    "Time to hit the road!"


    "Smooth!"


    "Get up, don''t let me whip you!"


    The prisoners put on their heavy chains again.


    The shackles of female prisoners are small, about thirty-five catties, while the shackles of male prisoners are more than one size larger, weighing fifty if not eighty.


    The dozen or so uniformly dressed youths urged and kicked the prisoners who were unable to react. If you can''t get up after kicking, you can directly whip the whip. The force is so great that when the whip goes down, there will be a finger-wide bloodstain dripping with blood, which is shocking to see.


    Shen Tang walked silently, trying to find the memory related to this body.


    The result was unfortunate.


    Not only did she not get the subsistence allowances of the time traveler, and she has no memory of the original owner of her body, she was also stolen from her home��except that she knew that her name was Shen Tang, she had a pen name called "You Li", and she made a living by painting, fearing that the editor would remind her draft, all other memories are fuzzy! !


    Sneaking glances at the prisoner and the guards guarding the prisoner, he sighed secretly: [Unlucky, this is the beginning of hell, right? ��


    It''s really unlucky to open the door for unlucky mother, unlucky home!


    Don''t care about the start, your life is the most important thing.


    Did you choose to escape midway?


    Or choose to follow the team to the destination, and then wait for the opportunity to escape?


    At present, neither option is optimistic.


    Rushing under the scorching sun, several prisoners passed out halfway, and they were not allowed to rest overnight until the sunset glowed into the sky.


    Official servants gather together to build a fire, take out dried meat from their luggage and cook it in a pottery urn, and then sprinkle a little salt to make a pot of broth.


    Shen Tang reacted quickly this time and kept the pancake.


    Sit down on the ground, carefully chew the hard and cold pancakes, soften them with saliva before swallowing, and focus on the official who is talking in a low voice. Although the content of their chat was very fragmentary, they could barely piece together part of the information.


    These prisoners belong to the same family.


    surnamed Gong, the young and old in the clan couldn''t even escape the servants and maidservants, and all of them were arrested.


    Divided into three waves, escorted to the destination in batches.


    The men went to the frontier to serve as coolies in the army, and the women were sent to Xiaocheng Jiaofang.


    Shen Tang''s team is the second batch, most of them are female relatives and maidservants of the Gong Mansion, among them there is the old lord with the highest seniority, several young wives in their prime, young and beautiful concubines and aunts, and children of different ages , and the rest are serving servants and maidservants.


    She reckoned that her body was either a handmaiden or an heir.


    Once the bone age is pinched, it looks like eleven or twelve.


    Men get tattooed on the face, and women get tattooed behind their ears.


    If the prisoner dies halfway, he will cut off the written face or ears as evidence of the head.


    She raised her hand to touch her ear, and sure enough, she felt a blood clot that had scabbed behind her left ear.


    Shen Tang: "... Gan!"


    The new book is on the road, and it��s been a long time since I started asking for recommendation tickets.


    7.15, start again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2 002: What a broken meteorite!

    Chapter 2 002: What a broken meteorite!


    The bright moon is dim, and the stars are sparse.


    The night is like a side of ink that is too thick to melt, lonely and deep.


    The prisoners hiked for a whole day under the scorching sun wearing shackles. Both their bodies and their spirits were squeezed to the limit, and that little rancid and smelly pancake became a delicacy in the world.


    After eating, I lay down on the ground, and after a short while, there were snoring sounds one after another, and occasionally I could hear the "beep" of the campfire burning.


    The officials took out the wine bags around the campfire and drank some wine.


    The dried meat in the pottery urn has been boiled until soft, and then sprinkled with spices, catalyzed into a rich and overbearing aroma.


    For this group of prisoners who are weak and haven''t had a full meal for a long time, they are almost fatally attractive.


    Shen Tang heard other people''s Adam''s apple rolling and swallowing saliva at the tip of his ears, and the rumble of thunder from the Temple of the Five Viscera.


    She is also hungry.


    "Want to drink?" An official scooped up a bowl of soup from the pottery urn, blew it off a little, and was about to take a sip. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the bright or dark eager eyes. His eyes rolled, and he glanced maliciously, and smiled. Said, "This broth is very expensive, if you want to drink it, you have to exchange it for something."


    The prisoners suddenly fell silent.


    Shen Tang raised his eyelids when he heard the words, the corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and a sullen look flashed in the depths of his black eyes.


    Just because she lost her memory doesn��t mean she has become a fool. She understands what men mean��this is a group of female prisoners whose future is uncertain and who are about to be confiscated into the teaching workshop. ?


    The answer is ready to come out.


    After the officer finished speaking, his eyes frivolously swept across the group of female prisoners, admiring the expressions of hesitation or grief on their faces as if they were watching a play.


    Another officer slapped him on the back of the head with a smile.


    laughed and scolded: "You don''t take a **** to see if you are qualified enough to climb their couch, these are all the ''nobles'' of the Gong family."


    He deliberately procrastinated the word "noble person".


    "Your nobleman? What kind of nobleman?" The officer scratched the back of his head and shouted loudly, "The one who goes to Jiaofang to serve the nobleman?"


    "That''s right!" The third official came to join in the fun while he was drinking, "Isn''t Jiaofang a place where you can go for entertainment if you have money? It''s not like the brothers can''t afford dirty money. If one person can''t afford it, just join in and buy it." If you can��t buy it for one night, you can buy it in the middle of the night, you come for half a stick of incense, and I come for half a stick of incense..."


    "Who do you look down on, third child? Who is the grandson!"


    "Sooner or later we have to open. Is there a difference between opening here or going to Jiaofang?"


    Faced with such shame and humiliation, the male prisoners dared not speak out, and the pretty female prisoners were even more intimidated, their faces like ashes.


    Seeing that their words became more and more shameful, the leading official had no choice but to stop them.


    "Calm down, all of you! It''s getting worse! After the errands are over, you can go to any teaching workshop to find a flower girl to have fun, why bother to stare at these people? Get up and keep an eye on them! The superior ordered them to If one of them escapes, no one will be able to eat and walk around!"


    All the officials suddenly fell silent until one of them muttered softly.


    "They have their hearts broken and their guts broken one by one. What are they going to do to escape?"


    Oncidium?


    Warrior?


    Shen Tang keenly grasped these two words.


    Without warning, a tingling pain that was too sharp to ignore came from the depths of my mind.


    Hearing the official servant whispering flattery to the leading official again, he said with a flattering smile: "Gong''s prisoners, no matter how good they were in the past, that is the past. Although our brothers are only low-level officials, you are a third-class hairpin."


    Other officials also said: "That''s right, boss, these prisoners are either female or deposed, how can they escape?"


    Low-ranking official?


    A third-class hairpin?


    What is this?


    Shen Tang''s eyebrows were gathered together, his teeth were clenched, and he endured intense and painful stinging pains. Before he knew it, his forehead was covered with fine cold sweat, and his complexion was pale. Although she was already very restrained, her trembling movements still alarmed the prisoners around her.


    The woman raised her eyelids and glanced at Shen Tang, and saw that she was resting her forehead with her hands, looking in unbearable pain, humming softly at the tip of her nose, and turned her back.


    grunted: "Crazy..."


    After an unknown amount of time, the stinging pain seemed to cross a certain critical point, and with a bang, it receded like a tide.


    Shen Tang panted lightly as if he had received an amnesty, his eyes were in a daze.


    When her mind regained clarity, there was a broken and fragmented strange memory in her mind. She closed her eyes and sorted it out��two hundred years ago, the world was about to be settled, and the stars fell like rain in the night. There was a thief star that was very different, emitting a strange and dazzling purple light. Renders the entire sky.


    This meteor shower not only reversed the situation of the war, made the overlord who was only one step away from reaching the top feel angry, but also quickly changed the world.


    Since then, the dragons have no leader, and the warlords and princes from all over the country have their own troops.


    The world returned to the troubled times, and then the hundreds of countries were divided and fought endlessly.


    The people are in dire straits, and at this time someone discovers a wonderful change in the body.


    Cultivating literature and martial arts can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and gather in the alchemy house to temper one''s body.


    Danfu is divided into civil and military. If the Qi of heaven and earth can be condensed into Dan, it will become "Wen Xin" and "Wu Dan", both of which have their own merits.


    As these people explored one after another, they gradually became systematically divided.


    Wenxin is divided into nine grades, the export comes true, something is created out of nothing, and troops are deployed, talking and laughing can win a thousand miles.


    There are 20 grades of bravery, one man guards the gate, and ten thousand men can''t open it. Thousands of troops can kill seven in and seven out, and turn their backs on their backs.


    Gongshi and Zanya belong to Wudan, which are Moliu and Third-class respectively, and the highest-level Wudan is the 20th-class Chehou. The thief star descended from the sky, and there are only three "Chehou" level warriors, all of them are heroes who are powerful and powerful, and Optimus Prime who guards a country!


    Shen Tang sorted out these unfamiliar memories, and his expression gradually turned speechless.


    Because she just guessed that she is a grade of Wenxin or a grade of martial arts, even if she is abolished, her physique is better than that of ordinary people, so she may be able to use it to escape. Who would have thought that as soon as this thought came up, a small line of information popped up in her mind, shattering her extravagant expectations��


    She is a woman.


    In this world, women''s bodies are like broken bags. Although they can feel the energy of heaven and earth, they can''t gather in the Danfu.


    Shen Tang: "... Gan!"


    Was that broken meteorite also sexist? ? ?


    As soon as he finished cursing in his heart, he heard the leader''s official beating his subordinates in a serious tone.


    "What do you reckless people know?" The official officer in charge was flattered, but he didn''t forget himself, "Gong''s house was ransacked, but not everyone was caught. I heard that there are still The five doctors are on the run, if they meet...huh!"


    Third-class hairpins can beat them to the point of crying for their fathers and mothers, but they can��t find Bei. If the five doctors came to rob people, they might not have time to escape...


    Of course, this possibility is unlikely.


    Everyone understands, and at the same time, they feel sympathy.


    Because of this little episode, they had no choice but to put away their desires and dare not make mistakes.


    The surroundings were so silent that only the sound of insects remained, and Shen Tang was feeling unloved. He was keenly aware of the movement of the hemp rope around his waist, followed by the rolling sound of a small stone being thrown out.


    The official who heard the movement came over.


    Drinking low warning: "What are you doing?"


    The woman who snatched Shen Tang''s pancakes during the day swallowed her saliva and asked, "Is there any broth in Mr. Lang''s place?"


    The eyebrows of Shen Tang, who was asleep, trembled.


    Looking for a recommendation ticket from the female channel_(:�١���)_


    Shiitake will mail the contract today, and it should be changed to the contract status next Monday.


    The 20th class of Wudan refers to the 20th grade military title system of the Qin Dynasty. From low to high, it is Gongshi, Shangzao, Zanxiao, Bugeng, Dafu, Guandafu, Gongdafu, Gongcheng, Wudafu, Zuo Shuchang, You Shu Chang, Zuo Geng, Zhong Geng, You Geng, Shao Shang Zao, Da Shang Zao, Si Che Shu Chang, Da Shu Chang, Guan Nei Hou, Che Hou.


    It��s too long, it��s troublesome to look through the notes, write it here and tag it for easy finding.


    The classification of Wenxin was born out of the nine-rank Zhongzheng system. Unlike Wudan, which can be upgraded, the rank of Wenxin is fixed under normal circumstances. It is a blind box. It is a few ranks_(:�١���)_


    Oh, the update is usually scheduled at 2:00 p.m., one update normally, and two updates are recommended.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194 1194: It’s fun this time (Part 2) [Please vote]

    Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194: It��s fun this time (Part 2) [Please vote]


    King Zhen''s capital fell, and an extremely strange scene occurred.


    The soldiers and soldiers who were murderous just a moment ago were walking through the restaurant with ferocious looks. The boss thought his life was in danger, so he knelt down and begged for mercy: "Military Lord, please spare my life. There are ordinary people, both senior and junior..."


    This group of **** warriors broke into his store and captured him from his hiding place. The impact of this move was so great that the boss even thought about his last words. He deeply regretted that he could not raise his children and provide for his parents until they die, and he even felt sorry for his mother-in-law who was hiding in the backyard.


    Driven by the desire to survive, he cried and begged for mercy.


    "It doesn''t matter how old or young you are, go and cook. If you don''t open a restaurant, who do you want to starve to death?" The soldier who spoke couldn''t wait to find a seat and sit down. "Quick, quick, quick, will you?" Bring the delicious food and drinks from your store, quickly��"


    Others were also hungry.


    Only the owner of the restaurant was still out of the situation, his expression was frozen, his eyes were blank, and he was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. He didn''t know what medicine these military masters were selling, he only knew that he wouldn''t have to die for the time being. When I wanted to get up, I realized that my legs were as weak as dough.


    "Still not going?"


    The restaurant owner did not dare to disobey, so he stood up three times and fell twice.


    The soldier winked at his colleague and whispered: "Go and keep an eye on it. After all, it is the thing at the entrance. You cannot take it lightly."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    All the waiters in the restaurant have left, and the owner has to do all the chores in the kitchen. Fortunately, the boss was a cook before he started his own business, so his skills are a bit rusty but understandable. After a while, several drawers of pasta were served: "Military lords, please be patient��"


    It doesn''t take much to be slow.


    As soon as it was served, these warriors were like hungry tigers pouncing on food, using their hands and feet to fight for it. Two people stared at the same drawer, and phantoms appeared in their palms. In the end, the third person, who was more skilled, secretly reached out and took the food away while the two were fighting.


    The boss didn''t even notice that the table was empty.


    "It''s not enough, go ahead and prepare."


    "Although the taste is not as good as the logistics, it is still edible."


    The companion suppressed his anger and choked: "What do you mean by barely being able to eat? I feel wronged for letting you eat, right? Didn''t you reach out and steal my share just now? Don''t think that I can''t see your actions because I am being pestered. No more! Boss, he doesn��t want his share.��


    "No, no, no��just kidding, just kidding."


    boss:"��"


    Looking at several fierce-looking guys, all craning their necks to look at him, the boss had the feeling of seeing a few yellow dogs in the kitchen waiting for the meal. Every time I feed the yellow dogs, their tails wag in circles, which is a bit cute.


    The boss almost died of fright when he realized what he was thinking. If the Evil God knew what he was thinking, his whole family would have to be buried with him!


    Go to the kitchen to prepare food honestly.


    However, the meal delivery speed cannot keep up with the hungry wolves grabbing food.


    The boss was sweating profusely in the back kitchen and was about to die from exhaustion. His wife who was hiding in the dark couldn''t bear to see this and couldn''t help but come out. It was obvious that these soldiers had bad tempers and huge appetites. She was afraid that if her men were too slow to serve the food, they would kill them in anger.


    The military soldier squatting in the back kitchen to keep an eye on food safety issues glanced at her and said, "You and your family have a good relationship."


    There are so many couples in the world who go their separate ways when disaster strikes.


    The landlady laughed sarcastically.


    With the proprietress helping to prepare the dishes, the speed is indeed much faster. The soldiers who are watching also help light the fire and keep an eye on the stove.


    It took me an hour to finish this meal.


    A few people were finally satisfied, and the ingredients in the restaurant were at their lowest.


    The couple hoped in their hearts that the few people would be satisfied with the meal and that they could be spared. They waited anxiously for the result - the result was that these people collected the money and threw it on the table. A dozen copper coins were still swinging on the table for a long time before they stopped. One of the soldiers patted his belly with satisfaction and threatened the two of them: "When you pay, remember to refund more and make up less."


    If this restaurant dares to rip off customers, be careful with your fists.


    Boss couple: ������


    It took him a while to react, and he hurriedly pushed the money back, his face so anxious that he was about to cry: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, today''s meal will be treated as a common man entertaining the military master. If the military master doesn''t mind the shop''s poor hospitality, he will That��s great, how dare I charge you money?��


    Although the free Overlord meal is very satisfying, no one wants to be punished for this meal: "I told you to just keep it, why are you talking so much nonsense? How can you open a shop without charging money? Or is this a black shop? , Is there another reason for not accepting the money?��


    The boss and his wife opened their eyes wide: "..."


    I''m shocked that there are such evil people in the world!


    Are they a shady store, or are these people bad customers?


    I had no choice but to accept the money.


    There will be some trouble during settlement.


    The copper coins collected by these military soldiers are all kinds of, including not only the copper coins of Kang State, but also the copper coins cast by Geng State, the copper coins cast by Xin State, and even the copper coins of Wu State that have been destroyed for more than a hundred years, as well as some that I have never heard of, most of which have been destroyed. country��s copper coins.


    Each copper coin has a different weight and size.


    Even broken silver has different purity.


    As you can imagine, this settlement is a complex project.


    The boss and his wife settled the matter for a long time, and the fraction was as accurate as copper coins. The soldiers watched the whole process quietly.


    Some are just in a daze, while others are following calculations.


    The copper coins that the soldiers took out were very confusing, and the money box the boss and his wife collected contained even more coins. At a casual glance, you could see a dozen different copper coins. The soldier sighed and said: "The world is so big that there are hundreds of kinds of copper coins. It is not easy for you to do business."


    The boss laughed sarcastically.


    The issue of collecting money is indeed a pain point.


    However, you will get used to it as time goes by.


    From this, Wu Zu came up with other ideas: "It''s so troublesome to check out every time. How many tables of guests can we serve in a day? If you all use our copper coins from Kang State to check out, the business may be better."


    This will save you a lot of time during the checkout process.


    The boss continued to sneer, not daring to talk easily. The other soldiers thought he was rude: "These are things that my lord worries about. You, a pig, can think of things. Don''t they know? It''s useless for you to just mention it. There has to be a solution."


    The soldier was choked.


    Minting money is no small matter.


    To mobilize the whole body, all aspects must be considered.


    Since the founding of Kang State, the new coins minted by Kang State have only been circulated on a small scale. It''s not that the Kang king''s court didn''t want to, but it was unrealistic and would do more harm than good to replace the old coins with new coins at once. Another important reason was that Kang State itself did not have so many raw materials for casting new coins. You can only mint new coins while exchanging old coins for recycling, and then recycle the old coins into new coins.


    The whole process may take more than a hundred years, or even longer.


    The premise is that Kang Guo can last for so many years.


    The group left after eating and drinking.


    The boss and his wife went out to see him off.


    Until the figures disappeared, a few people''s conversations could be heard vaguely in the air: "The food here is pretty good, you can come back next time."


    "Next time?"


    "The royal capital has been captured, but we are not allowed to rest for two days?"


    "I heard that a military order was issued from above. I can''t rest..."


    "Ah, then come and eat when the class teacher passes by..."


    The group of soldiers gradually drifted away and completely disappeared around the corner of the street.


    The couple were still confused. Can''t believe they both are safe.


    "Oh my God, these evil spirits actually don''t rob, smash or kill people. They just come in to have a meal? Why don''t they pay us the bill after eating? Boss, is this really a dream?" The boss''s wife pinched the boss''s stocky waist and stayed there for a while. Hear him call.


    Phew, it was indeed a dream.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the boss gasp.


    The royal capital is extremely lively today, and restaurants everywhere are packed with seats. Regardless of whether the reputation is good or not, they are all so busy that people doubt their life. There was even a restaurant waiter wiping the sweat on his head and taking a moment to take a breath: "What the hell, didn''t you say that the enemy came in? They came in and didn''t grab it or take it, just because they wanted us to eat it all?"


    Just as he finished complaining, another shout came from the hall.


    The clerk stood up subconsciously and said: "Sir, here we come~"


    These people not only know how to eat, but also know how to pay and settle the bill. They don''t want to lose a penny, and they don''t want to be taken advantage of. They don''t want the shopkeeper to give them a small change. They are really a bunch of weirdos!


    What''s even weirder is that there are land hooligans who are behind on the news and don''t know what happened during the day. They thought it was just like usual, but they came in groups to extort protection money. The shopkeeper hemmed and hawed and kept winking at the gangsters, telling them to get out of here as soon as possible.


    The land hooligans naturally refused.


    "Business in your store is so good today that you almost have nothing to lose. How dare you say you''re not making any money? I see you don''t want to open a store!"


    Roll up your sleeves, show your fists and want to fuck.


    Then, and then no more.


    Someone held him by the collar, and he lifted his feet off the ground. He was thrown out before he could even struggle: "What dares to cause trouble?"


    The ruffian was kicked off his **** and became furious.


    "Brothers, destroy this store!"


    This group of land hooligans who collected protection fees rampantly and didn''t even care about the government had their legs broken and were thrown out. It''s arrogant to threaten to smash up a store, and it''s embarrassing to scream with a broken leg. The shopkeeper and the waiter were both dumbfounded. They turned their heads in disbelief and looked at the evil spirit who continued to laugh and talk in the store. The two rubbed their eyes hard, making sure that the scene in front of them was not an illusion.


    "This this-"


    The land gangster who didn''t even touch the government officials was taught a lesson by the evil god?


    "Well done! Well done!"


    Who is doing business nearby who has not been bullied by this group of people? Relying on the support of the brother-in-law of a certain noble steward, he extorted ordinary people in various ways, and the victim sued the officials several times, but nothing happened. They never thought that it would be their enemies who would give them retribution!


    No, this is not the enemy!


    This is a lovely benefactor!


    The shopkeeper was so happy that every table was given a stack of side dishes.


    The upper echelons of the capital were miserable and miserable, but the people in the capital were peaceful and happy. When the common people saw that no one was coming to **** or plunder, they did not see the miserable scenes or hear the screams outside, so they came out of their hiding places one by one with suspicion. In one night''s work, the day can be passed as it should be.


    In stark contrast to the brightly lit market, there were only a few lights in the palace, and soldiers came out carrying corpses from time to time. The palace was empty, and the people in the palace either ran away with their money or died tragically on the sword. Hundreds of corpses were collected one after another.


    Some of them were not killed on the spot, but died of excessive blood loss. Judging from the wounds, he should have died at the hands of the same person.


    Qian Yong looked at the mountains of corpses and sighed.


    "You are so capable."


    After identification by the survivors, there was also a palace concubine among them.


    Qian Yong scolded with disdain: "Old man, you can even attack your own woman. You are really worse than a beast."


    The leader of Zhen Kingdom raised his head and scorned him: "What do you know? This is just to help them suffer less! If I fall into your hands, you will be rewarded to your subordinates later, and suffer the humiliation of thousands of people riding on them? It would be better to die and be done with it." It also preserves chastity.��


    This is often the fate of the wives and daughters of the defeated.


    The lucky ones still survive.


    However, what��s the use of surviving after something like this happened? Bringing embarrassment to the ancestors? The leader of Zhenguo couldn''t bear this humiliation, and he didn''t feel there was anything wrong with his behavior.


    Qian Yong: "...You have gone too far in slandering me!"


    He had indeed done it to reward the captured women. There was nothing he could not admit. Even if the Lord asked him this, Qian Yong would still answer this - which warlord has not done this?


    However, this kind of torture is not necessary.


    Qian Yong has not yet gone so far as to spread the hatred between men on women. It''s not that he has three views, he is just a general who is out to fool around. No one can guarantee that he can be invincible. Leaving a way out for other people''s wives and daughters is also protecting your own.


    Qian Yong doesn''t like to do things to perfection.


    This kind of slander cannot be tolerated.


    Qian Yong wanted to give the other party a kick in the brain: "Tsk, you know so well, you have done a lot of this before, right?"


    The Lord of Zhen Kingdom: "You slander people with your empty words!"


    Qian Yong thought that this was the lower limit for his classmates, and he never thought that there were people who could ruin his outlook even more. His confidant officer suddenly came in and said, "General, we just found a living person with a certain identity... What do you think should be done with this person?"


    "who?"


    The subordinate officer looked at the Lord of Zhen Kingdom and said, "It''s the former Queen."


    The only daughter of the Lord of Zhen Kingdom, Her Royal Highness Wang Ji.


    Qian Yong sneered, and secretly murmured in his heart that his old classmate was unfaithful to women and had some humanity towards blood relatives, but he didn''t solve it together? The next second, he was slapped in the face by the subordinate officer: "Her condition is not very good, and the military doctor has been sent to stop the bleeding."


    The leader of Zhen Kingdom straightened up: "She''s not dead?"


    Didn''t he die after being struck by his sword?


    Qian Yong: "..."


    The old beast not only kills women, but also doesn��t spare his daughter?


    This kind of behavior is incomprehensible to Qian Yong.


    "Calling you a beast is just an insult to the beast!"


    The leader of Zhen Kingdom had a livid face.


    His sword was indeed merciless, not only cutting off his daughter''s hands, but also splitting her chest open. Fortunately, there were ribs that blocked it, so it wasn''t too deep. After the death of Zhen Guo, he thought that she would definitely die, but did not stay to confirm whether she was dead or not.


    She fainted briefly and woke up in severe pain.


    With his hands that had lost half of his arms, he crawled away driven by a strong desire to survive, trailing blood all the way. The soldiers followed the blood trail to find Wang Ji, whose life was hanging by a thread. I thought she was dead, but after careful inspection, I found that she was still alive, so I rescued her on the spot.


    Barely saved a life.


    Unfortunately, only half of the forearm is left.


    Judging from the wounds, he probably crossed his arms subconsciously to block the sword''s edge, but his hands were cut off by a sword. Fortunately, he blocked it, otherwise she would have died long ago. When Qian Yong heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh. His mind turned around and a brilliant idea suddenly came to his mind.


    He caressed his classmate''s dog''s head.


    "Guess, does your daughter hate you or hate you?"


    If Kang Guo disagrees, he will destroy the country in three days. If this matter spreads out, it will easily attract criticism and public opinion will be passive. But this Wang Ji survived, so there are many articles that can be written in it. There is nothing better than using Wang Ji to appease the remnants of the old ministers and people of the Zheng Kingdom.


    |��`)


    Qian Yong: "I am definitely the smartest among the generals."


    PS: I have been playing Jianqi for more than three years, and Wujie is back. I cleared the dungeon today, and it didn��t drop. It��s as bad as ever. I was just surprised to find that Jianqi, who was addicted to life and death, actually got remarried. I pointed and pointed.


    PPS: Hey, it��s better to be a paper man, there are a lot of worries in the third dimension. Is that what I said yesterday? I thought my old house was too hot, so I just bought an air conditioner (but the express delivery was too tricky. It sent such a clear address to the wrong area. I originally placed the order the day before and it could be delivered the next day. Yes, this is already the fourth day). As a result, the relative actually said to others, "She is so rich, can she support the two old people after they die? If she buys an air conditioner, should she also buy a suite?"


    You''re laughing so hard. I paid for the old house to be built. What nonsense are you talking about?


    The troublemaker in this family, Shiigugu, is just watching the show. He only sympathizes with the situation of his relatives and parents, but does not want to interfere. It was only because the pair of eighty-year-olds were really innocent that I felt compassion for them. And the air conditioner I bought may not be for living people. Is it okay to cool down the photos of grandparents and grandma in the old house? He actually made me angry!


    Beat the ground!


    Hey, tilt your head.


    I found that this family really never holds grudges or gratitude, and the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. This was the case before and it is still the same now.

 Chapter 1193 1193: It’s fun this time (Part 1) [Please vote]

    Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193: It��s cool this time (Part 1) [Please vote]


    Your home is gone~oh~


    Qian Yong said this sentence in many twists and turns, in a strange way.


    This situation and scene accurately shattered the dignity that the leader of Zhen Kingdom had tried so hard to preserve. Instantly, he was furious and furious. He said in a hoarse voice: "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Uncle Qian, you - **** -"


    Qian Yong saw that his face was turning blue at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes were as wide as bells, and he was clutching his chest in pain, so he guessed that the leader of Zhen Kingdom was so angry that he was holding it back. He raised his hand and patted his vest, injecting martial energy to break through the blockage brutishly.


    Along with the severe pain, fresh air rushed into the nose and soothed the burning in the lungs. He gasped for air as if he were surviving a catastrophe, and the knuckles of his hands trembled uncontrollably as he propped himself on the ground. One can imagine the psychological impact of two brushes with death in a short period of time. Qian Yong was very dissatisfied with his performance -


    It feels good, but not enough.


    "Why don''t you ask me for help?"


    This is the part that I like to see in revenge novels.


    The enemy is as motionless as a dead fish, making it boring to watch.


    Qian Yong could only put the words "The villain will succeed" on his face, and clearly told the leader of the Zhen Kingdom that he was just here to entertain the other party and have fun: "I am different from you. You were unkind and unrighteous back then. Ding Dian Regardless of the friendship between classmates, how can I be such a villain? As long as you open your mouth, I guarantee that you will survive, but you will only be a commoner in the future. "


    Hehehe, he is still a commoner in his home field.


    Whether Qian Yong is in a good mood or not, he can pull him out to admire it.


    The leader of Zhen Kingdom was so angry that his chest heaved rapidly.


    If he could stay alive, of course he would be willing to do so. If he died, he would have nothing, but if he were alive, he could still lurk in the dark and plot. There is a premise for all this - there is no shortage of glory, wealth and honor! Let him become an ordinary citizen? Is this different from being an ant?


    Ants and common people can be easily trampled to death by the powerful!


    How could Qian Yong, a dark and despicable person, miss the opportunity to humiliate himself? Knowing that the commander-in-chief of Kang State was Qian Yong, his tense nerves relaxed a lot, and the guilt of killing his wife and daughter disappeared - he was right to kill! If they were allowed to fall into Qian Yong''s hands alive, Qian Yong would definitely humiliate them until they died!


    He killed them with one sword to reduce their pain.


    "You! Fart!"


    The Lord of Zhen Kingdom spat out a mouthful of frothy **** phlegm.


    Qian Yong squatted down, feeling strange.


    "You magnanimously spared the life of a bereaved dog, but you''re not satisfied? You don''t want this or that, so what do you want? Do you still want glory and wealth? If you become a slave to a subjugated country, you should have the consciousness of a subjugated slave! Glory, wealth, and high officialdom If you don''t want to pee now, find a river and take a sip of it. Let''s see if you''re worthy of it. If you''re too scared to pee, I can do it for you. It''s a little yellow, which makes it look even worse when photographed..."


    The leader of Zhen Kingdom was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die.


    He did humiliate Qian Yong back then, but how could he be as vulgar as him? He breathed heavily and roared with hatred: "Uncle Qian, if you have the guts, kill me! If you are a man, kill me!"


    Qian Yong asked him to calm down.


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to die than live."


    The military merit of capturing the leader of Zhen Kingdom alive is greater than that of a dead man.


    Qian Yong''s calculations were loud and clear.


    "Come here, tie him up and end the fight as soon as possible! If you hurry up, you can make it in time for dinner! Let the people below remember that those who should be captured cannot be missed, and those who should not be captured should not be touched. Be careful with military law!" During the melee, the situation was chaotic, and there was no guarantee that soldiers would not take advantage of the chaos to violate regulations and discipline. Qian Yong had been fighting all his life and was accustomed to this phenomenon, but he couldn''t stand the disallowance from above.


    Whatever the superiors think, he will do.


    In this regard, Qian Yong''s cooperation is very high.


    Every time he cleans the battlefield, he has to give repeated orders and instructions. To remind someone who steps on the thunder is like hanging himself. He is impatient and cannot save him: "Come, come, classmate, take me to visit the Lord''s new home." ��


    After taking two steps, he stopped.


    He turned around and ordered: "Seal all the city gates!"


    Don''t let the fat sheep packing up your belongings get away!


    The subordinate officer cupped his fists and accepted the order: "I obey your orders!"


    Qian Yong waved with a bright smile: "Go and get busy!"


    Under normal circumstances, military soldiers are not allowed to commit adultery, robbery, let alone harass the common people. Violators will be dealt with according to military law. However, occasionally there are unusual circumstances and some restrictions can be relaxed appropriately.


    For example, a person flees with his family carrying a large amount of property.


    Such people are generally either rich or noble.


    In times of chaos, bandits are rampant. Who else should we keep an eye on if we don��t keep an eye on the fat sheep? It is inevitable to lose a few, a dozen or even dozens of cars at every turn. It''s also their fault that they ran away, they didn''t even understand the principle of keeping their wealth secret, and they were targeted by gangsters!


    If they had stayed at home, how could these accidents have happened? Their troops never break into someone''s home and rob them.


    When Qian Yong first found out, he thought Shen Tang was unnecessary.


    [You ask your soldiers to come directly to your door and ask for it, how dare they not give it to you? ��


    You have to beat around the bush, take off your pants and fart!


    Shen Tang said: [We are not bandits! ��


    Qian Yong: [��]


    Shen Tang explained: [The purpose is not to make more money but to attack the local gangsters, severely weaken their spirit, and give them power. At the same time, we can also make a little extra money. ��


    Qian Yong was puzzled: [Is there a difference? ��


    [I felt like I was setting up an archway like a bitch...] When he opened his mouth, he was disobedient. He paused and corrected, [No, I was setting up an archway like a duck! I can''t be a bitch... The person who was robbed is not stupid, how can he not guess what happened to us? ��


    Shen Tang said: [So what if you guessed it? No one believes it! ��


    Are more wealthy people being robbed or ordinary people who are not being harassed? Shen Tang can just hold the latter''s heart, and the former will bark as much as he likes. If they make her unhappy, they will give them gold coins if they are short of money. Come a few times and you will be honest.


    Qian Yong rubbed his fingers: [This, this...]


    Shen Tang: [��]


    Looking at Qian Yong, who was hesitating but whose actions were clearly hinting at himself, Shen Tang waved his hand: [OK, OK��]


    70% must be confiscated and the remaining 30% should be rewarded.


    Shen Tang doesn''t care how this part is allocated.


    Some things can''t be done too well. She blocked most of the sources of gray income for the current generals, and strictly required them not to do this or that, and not to disturb the local people after conquering cities and territories. Violators would be dealt with according to military law. In exchange, other aspects must be relaxed appropriately. This part of the reward is the compromise.


    But there is one thing -


    [Don��t fool me with shoddy goods. ��


    Among the military generals, there are Gong Xiqiu who is dedicated to practicing fighting and is not sensitive to money; there is Yun Ce who is conscientious and dedicated to his duties; he does not insist on fame and fortune; The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Shen Tang cannot ask everyone to be pure and good. This is unrealistic. It is inevitable that some people will be greedy for profit and do something small with this part of the income, such as concealing it, confiscating defective products, and keeping the good ones to share...


    Shen Tang can only tell the ugly story.


    Qian Yong naturally understands this too.


    He has repeatedly said that he is very aware of current affairs.


    The fact is indeed the case, even Zhao Feng can''t help but encourage Li Wan to adopt the Zhengguo mentality, and Qian Yong, an old man, is like a mess. Where is Shen Tang''s bottom line? He may be able to see it more clearly than most civil and military officials. He is just an old fox!


    From the Earth Dragon''s stand-up to the city''s destruction and melee, to the commotion subsided, the whole process took less than an hour. Some people who live in remote areas are still in a fog, unaware that the city under their feet has changed its owner. Until someone shouted that the enemy was coming!


    For a while, the sound of crying for father and mother could be heard all the time.


    Then the man shouted again -


    "The fight is over!"


    "Then why don''t you run away quickly?"


    "You can''t escape, the city gates have been closed by them!" This news hit everyone''s hearts like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    An old man shed tears.


    She was too familiar with this method. The enemy was extremely vicious. Closing the city gate was a prelude to looting and even massacre behind closed doors.


    The common people who were lagging behind in the news were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They had no choice but to hide if they couldn''t escape. According to their experience, as long as they hide well and don''t let the ancestors of the soldiers catch them, they can avoid disaster. If you are lucky, you can still save part of your belongings! For a time, there were only a few people on the street and every house was closed.


    Lock the door to lock the door, hide the cellar to hide the cellar.


    This made Gong Xiqiu unable to find any store if he wanted to buy food.


    He was the one who was in charge of killing and not burying them. The city had been conquered. The rest of the things were not within his scope of responsibility. He simply explained a few words and started to move around freely. He had a whim today and wanted to try out the new ability of the Martial Gut Totem. He didn''t expect that the consumption of martial energy would be so great. The Five Zang Temples were beating gongs and drums in protest. The logistics haven''t been arranged yet, so he can only find a nearby restaurant to deal with it.


    result-


    Restaurants are either closed or open but no one is there.


    Gong Xiqiu keenly noticed that there were people observing him secretly. These were common people hiding at home. He was in a bad mood and was about to go in and grab a cook to start the business. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of his elder brother flying across the sky. He quickly stopped him and said, "Brother!"


    Jimo Qiu stopped: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Brother, are you still busy?"


    There is nothing to do in Jimoqiu.


    He came here this time simply because he was worried about Gong Xiqiu - his younger brother had a strange destiny, and even had a valiant totem. After another transformation and evolution, he actually had the ability to take away people''s vitality. This ability has always been overbearing, easy to lose control and difficult to control.


    Don''t worry if he comes to watch.


    If something goes wrong, you can use divine power to suppress it and minimize the harm. Gong Xiqiu was quite satisfied. Apart from being a little jerky for the first time, nothing bad happened that he was worried about. Gong Xiqiu waved to him and said with a smile: "If you are not busy, have a meal."


    "The restaurant is empty."


    "It''s easy, do it yourself."


    Ask your brother to come down and take charge of the cooking. Isn��t there already a cook?


    Under the secret and anxious gaze of the nearby people, these two men with foreign accents and armors entered the kitchen one after another. The common people hiding in the dry well can still hear the brothers talking.


    "Why are there no kitchen utensils?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "For the common people, these appliances can also be self-defense items. They must have been brought with them when fleeing."


    Jimo Qiu could only use martial energy to turn into a spatula.


    "Fortunately, the ingredients are still there."


    If there were any missing ingredients or side dishes, the high priest would sprout them on the spot.


    After a while, the fragrant smell filled the air. Gong Xiqiu sat in front of the stove and looked at the fire. He smelled it and found that it was his favorite food. The smile on his lips became a little wider: "Brother, I haven''t seen you in the past month. What are you busy with?"


    Jimo Qiu speaks straightforwardly.


    "You can''t see me because you are always clinging to Adou. With Adou here, can you still see me as a brother in your eyes?" After saying that, the subject changed, "However, I am really busy recently. The new year is approaching, as usual , I have to prepare for the ritual dance, I need to practice."


    "Sacrifice dance? Why haven''t I seen you preparing in previous years?"


    "There''s a war going on."


    I may not play during the Chinese New Year this year.


    The so-called sacrificial dance is a sacrificial dance that pleases the gods. It is an important event within the clan. The high priest will dance the sacrificial dance during the ceremony, communicate with the gods through dance music, and listen to the oracle. At the same time, I pray for the peace and prosperity of the tribe in the coming year. Gong Xiqiu liked this day the most when he was a child. He would line up early to wait for the ceremony every time.


    Thinking of the excitement back then and the loneliness now, even Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but sigh: "There are only a few of us, and the scene is a bit shabby. I guess even the gods are not willing to come. There are many people in Fengluo, do you want to spend money to find someone?" Come over and join in the fun?"


    Jimo Qiuli stir-fries vegetables.


    From time to time, I pick up the wooden stick and sprinkle something into the pot.


    "It''s not like God decides whether to come or not based on whether it''s hot or not... However, your suggestion is not unreasonable..." His Highness once loved the excitement in the memory. "It''s the time when we won a battle and it''s the New Year, so it really needs to be lively. Some would be nice����


    "What does it have to do with winning the battle?"


    "I pray to my God that everything will go smoothly and your military fortune will be prosperous."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t care about these, he only cared about a little.


    "How''s your practice going?"


    Jimo Qiu sighed: "I haven''t practiced for a long time, I''m rusty."


    Gong Xiqiu comforted and said: "What are you afraid of? Practice makes perfect. If the elder brother can''t do it alone, the younger brother can do it for me."


    Putting on the costumes of a high priest and performing a sacrificial dance was his biggest dream when he was a child. Even now that I have grown up, this impatience has not completely disappeared. If the elder brother can''t do it, he''ll do it!


    Jimo Qiu didn''t answer.


    There was just one dish that almost burned Gong Xiqiu''s soul out of the ninth heaven. He didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear that his throat would burst into flames!


    "Why is it so spicy?"


    Jimo Qiu calmly handed him the water: "Your Martial Arts Totem has too much death energy. After all, you are from the Yang world, so you should not be too close to the death energy. Eating some chili pepper will help you get rid of the death energy as soon as possible."


    Gong Xiqiu drank it all in one gulp and felt a little better.


    "Ahem, cough, cough, it won''t be like this every time, right?"


    Then he would not dare to fight with all his strength in the future.


    Jimo Qiu opened his eyes, which were similar to Gong Xiqiu''s but not much gentler, and said, "No, this is a temporary emergency."


    Only then did Gong Xiqiu let go of his hanging heart.


    Neither brother has a small appetite, so they ate up all the ingredients in the kitchen, leaving some broken silver behind when Jimo Qiu left. His voice was not loud but could be clearly heard by the people in hiding: "These should be enough to buy, if If you don��t have enough, you can ask me to make up for it.��


    After that, he leaned over and left.


    The worried people were left looking at each other.


    Jimo Qiu can still fire on his own, but other soldiers have not activated this skill. Some people waited obediently for the meal to be served, and some people directly pulled out the cook and said: "Hurry up and serve the food. I have enough money. I am going to starve to death... I will eat two meals in these two days!"


    One of the meals was eaten while walking quickly.


    Although I wasn''t so hungry that I couldn''t help it, I was still holding back the fire.


    Break through the city gate as soon as possible so that you can have dinner!


    |��`)


    Alas, the more I look at the cases around me, the more I feel that the relationship between parents and children is "delicate", and there may be some karma.


    It��s been crazy hot here in Wenzhou these days.


    A relative (very close) had a conflict with his parents. The sixty-year-old parents took their elders to live in the mountains because they had no land. The house was built to hold the memorial tablets of the deceased elders), it was super hot there, the old house had no air conditioning, and I went to the mushrooms once, and I was sweating all over while standing still.


    In fact, both sides have big problems, and Shiitake is not taking sides.


    I just looked at them with all white hair and a pair of old people (the old parents were in their early sixties, and the old couple were in their eighties) living on the mountain. It was obvious to the naked eye that they were not stable in their old age, and I felt a little sad in my heart, which reminded me of myself.


    What is the relationship between children and parents?


    And why did it come to this point?

 Chapter 1196 1196: The Expensive Prisoner (Part 1) [Please vote]

    Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196: The Expensive Prisoner (Part 1) [Please vote]


    "I''m afraid that sending troops will become a funeral..."


    It��s really hard to pick up the hot potato thrown by Zheng Guo.


    More than ten years ago, the Northwest Continent suffered a **** blow, and it��s not like they didn��t want a piece of the pie. However, the national power of individual countries has declined, and alliances have repeatedly failed to reach agreement. Coupled with civil strife and the setbacks in the central continent, the opportunity has been missed.


    After a few years, I wanted to bring up the old things again. Who would have thought that the fragmented northwest continent would become more stable as time went by, and finally formed a situation where Kanggao and Kangxi existed side by side. If you think about taking action at this time, your chances of winning are almost slim.


    Unless several powerful countries in the central continent join forces to conquer.


    Dragging, dragging, until the state of Gao was annexed by the state of Kang.


    No matter what the reputation of the Northwest Continent is, Kang State''s size is there, and they can easily exert great pressure on small countries without doing anything. The leader of a small country close to Kang State has been unable to sleep at night these past few months, and is always startled by every slightest change!


    A few months later, Kang State had no intention of sending troops to other countries. Instead, it promoted biographies of famous ministers and celebrities. The heads of some small countries discussed with their ministers the intention behind Shen Tang''s move. The opinions of the ministers tended to be unified: "The person named Shen must be testing us." ��


    What to test them for?


    Naturally, it was to test their views on the Northwest Continent.


    The regional gangsters of this era also have a clear chain of contempt, and the source of the chain of contempt is the Thief Star! When the Thief Star came into the world, the Northwest Continent was the last to develop. During the two hundred years or so, it had the least regional unified political power and the shortest time to recuperate.


    Over time, the overall strength of the Northwest Continent is also declining.


    While the warlords were fighting in other regions, they all began to adopt the orthodoxy of Wen Dao/Martial Dao, and many new things emerged. The Northwest Continent was still making headlines, and warlords also used the same old methods to fight. To put it simply, it is several versions behind other regions.


    The Biography of Famous Officials and Celebrities is to reverse the prejudices of other regions against the Northwest Continent! At the same time, it also lays the groundwork for the future use of troops!


    After all, this is a barbaric land, what kind of celebrities can emerge?


    You can imagine the intentions of building momentum like this.


    Many people present have read the content there. It is more than sensational but not substantial enough. It is enough to fool the ignorant people, but if you want to be a high-brow person? Huh, how many of the nine are qualified? In a word, they are a group of people who are seeking fame and reputation!


    I feel disdain in my heart, but I can''t say it out loud.


    Kang State is located in the northwest, which is a barbaric land compared to the central part, but it does not mean that its strength is weak. On the contrary, Kang Guo, a savage, was born tall and strong, with his limbs all covered with tight and swollen muscles. A pair of fists could beat a scholar to death.


    Kangguo is a savage, and they are scholars.


    Their arms are twice as thick as their thighs.


    All countries have a headache for this close neighbor who is not far away. While they despise each other''s savagery in their hearts, they are also afraid of each other''s wildness. No matter how good the war strategy is, no matter how mysterious and unpredictable the changes in the military formation are, it will still be useless when encountering an opponent who likes to use violence to solve everything.


    Random punches can still kill the old master.


    Not to mention that Kang Guo is still a master who knows how to punch randomly.


    The Zhenguo envoy who moved the rescue troops was filled with sadness and cried: "You gentlemen, can you hear that your lips are dying and your teeth are cold? Our country is currently in a situation where we are holding a snake and riding a tiger. If we are not careful, we will be in danger of national destruction. Even so, we still have to fight to the end. Courage, risk the fate of the country! Today is my country, tomorrow will be your country, who can really stay out of it?"


    This is not just a crisis for Zhenguo.


    It is also a future crisis for Kang''s neighbors.


    "If you are indifferent to our country''s situation today, what will you do if you have a sword hanging on your neck tomorrow?" The messenger''s words struck the biggest fear in the hearts of his neighbors. Shen Youli is not a beast that only knows how to sleep, but an evil beast that is full of energy and prone to hunger!


    Shen Tang would beat Zhenguo without saying a word, and he would also beat them violently without warning. One-on-one, who can stop Kang Guo?


    No one can!


    The neighboring country leader let out a breath of turbid air and made a decision in his heart.


    In the morning, he promised the Zhen Kingdom envoy to lend troops to help drive away Shen Tang. The next afternoon, he received news of the Zheng Kingdom''s fall. The neighboring reinforcements had not yet been integrated and left the camp. The Zhenguo envoy who received the news couldn''t bear the blow, screamed and fainted.


    The neighboring kings and ministers were all dumbfounded: "How is that possible?"


    This is not the past day or two, but the past month or two, right?


    Or did time secretly fast forward without them noticing?


    "How many days did it take from the time when the man surnamed Shen sent troops to the time when the Zhen Kingdom was destroyed?"


    Someone whispered: "Go back to the Lord, three days."


    The neighboring halls were all quiet, and you could hear a needle drop.


    Three days, only three days!


    In just three days, a country that has been in existence for more than 20 years has completely turned into history! Among the close neighbors, there are still small countries whose national strength is not as good as that of Zhenguo. They are even more frightened when they hear this. No one is afraid of leaving it alone!


    Some people are afraid, and naturally some people are angry and complain.


    "What''s the difference between Shuzi''s behavior and that of a tyrant?" Even Zheng Qiao back then did not do anything immoral like destroying a country for no reason. This man named Shen deliberately sent envoys to provoke him and forcibly sent troops to occupy the Zheng Kingdom. Are they just plain robbers and bandits?


    His voice echoed in the palace, and no one dared to answer.


    To Shen Tang and Kang Guo, he dared not speak out in anger.


    Some people were cursing, some were silent, and some people thought of one thing: "For the present plan, we should unite all the allies to compete with Kang State, so that we can have a chance to breathe. As time went on, Kang State defeated us one by one, and there will be no more The power of restoration.��


    Alliance is their only way to survive. Everyone knows this truth in their hearts, but they all know that this road is not easy to follow.


    First of all, not everyone has the courage to risk everything. Kang State has only destroyed Zhen State at present, and has no intention of pursuing the victory and destroying another country. If someone wants to fight, they will form an alliance and hand over the handle to others. , isn��t this seeking death?


    Secondly, countries are small and have uneven resources. How to mobilize, gather, and use them is also a problem.


    Three times -


    It is also the most realistic question, can it be won?


    Currently, only the countries that received Zhenguo''s request for help know about this matter. Together, these countries are larger than one big state. To put it nicely, it means an alliance of countries resisting, but to put it more ugly, it means that one state is attacking another country. The chance of winning is very small to the naked eye.


    The back and forth between the two sides can only delay the pace of the destruction of the country.


    "...It''s better to be safe."


    "How to be safe?"


    "First send people to stabilize Kang State, and secretly send people to lobby the central powers to join. We respect him as the leader of the alliance and we will fight together." You must find helpers to fight together!


    This proposal was supported by most of the officials.


    But, the problem is-


    "How to stabilize Kang State?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "What does the Lord of Kang like?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ministers were silent again. They really didn''t know much about Kang State. As a small salted fish country, they have a small territory and few resources, and all the things they enjoy are similar to those of other small countries. Kang Guo was different, causing a **** storm as soon as he was born.


    Either at war or on the way to war.


    For such dangerous countries, small salted fish countries either rely on or avoid them. In the past, we were far away, and no matter how noisy Kang Guo was, he could not be affected. But now and then, people moved here! Kang Guo can stir up trouble in his own small pond with just a flick of his tail.


    It��s still a stormy sea for Xianyu!


    Therefore, the understanding is not complete.


    The one with the most is undoubtedly the biography of famous ministers and celebrities who were despised by others.


    Ministers: "..."


    Someone sighed: "I heard rumors that the Kang Kingdom sent troops to the Zhen Kingdom, which may have something to do with the fact that the Zhen Kingdom sent men to get married."


    "Marriage? Who do you want to marry?"


    "It is said that it is with the king."


    Of course, neither the talented man who came to get married nor the dowry wanted to become the main wife. Women are different from men. Men''s children can come from different women''s bellies, but women''s children all come from the same belly. In this case, there is no difference in the status of legitimate concubines.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can understand these calculations at a glance.


    What people with discerning eyes don��t understand is how dare Zhenguo do it!


    When copying homework, you don''t even look at the conditions of the question?


    "If this is true, it will help us avoid the wrong answer." Stabilize Kang Guo and cannot give away male beauties. "If you can''t give it away to a man... it''s better to be safe and don''t give it away to a woman..."


    I have never heard of people named Shen having a habit of grinding mirrors.


    What else can I give?


    As a last resort, I copied the answers everywhere. There was more than one country, Zhenguo, that sent gifts to Kanguo before. Other small countries also went to pay homage to the dock, but Zhenguo was beaten. Avoid wrong answers. Even if the remaining answers are wrong, they will not lead to death.


    Each country secretly selected an envoy to go to the central continent to lobby.


    They were waiting for Shen Tang''s reaction, and Shen Tang was waiting for their actions.


    Looking at the list of gifts on the desk, she chuckled: "Zhenguo didn''t make a fortune in this battle, but after the battle, he was merciless in accepting gifts. After all, he is filial, so just accept it..."


    "Does Mr. Shen have the intention to take advantage of the victory and pursue it?"


    Shen Tang thought for a moment, closed his eyes and put down his murderous intention, and murmured softly, as if he was answering the visitor, and also seemed to be convincing himself: "It is not the time to pursue victory! It is not difficult to deal with these small countries, but doing so at this time will only make it more difficult for yourself." . Keeping them can also use their territory as a buffer area for the northwest and central countries, so the relationship will not be too tense..."


    She still wanted to take the southwest first.


    The southwest, northwest and northwest started fighting to attack the central part.


    Thinking about how hard and difficult it was to establish the Caotai team in the past, but now it can easily wipe out an entire country. This kind of feeling is fascinating and addictive. But in the face of this temptation, Shen Tang restrained himself, and even spared his energy to suppress others.


    No matter how powerful you are, you cannot destroy other countries casually.


    Shen Tang raised his eyes and looked at the other party: "Sir, you have no good intentions."


    The person in front of me has a new face.


    His hair is like black algae, his complexion is fair, and his facial features are deeper than those of ordinary people, but not as sharp as those of aliens, somewhere in between. Not only that, this person has a beautiful face and charming temperament. In terms of appearance, he is on par with Zheng Qiao back then.


    The glances and glances flowed around, capturing the soul and taking the breath away.


    Just look at the face, it��s a woman.


    In terms of body shape, he looks more like a man.


    When Shen Tang saw him for the first time, he thought he looked like a boy and a girl. He thought that the prisoner could be kept as a pleasing vase without killing him, and asked Qi Shan who had brought him here with his eyes: "You are bringing this man here?" What are you here for? Could it be that he is your enemy? ��


    Why does this man have enemies wherever he goes?


    Qi Shan pulled Shen Tang to the side hall to talk.


    [This person is a member of the Central Branch of the Society of Gods and has had dealings with him in his early years. ] Qishan''s eyes brightened a little. Hearing the second half of Shen Tang''s sentence, he said with a hint of annoyance, "We are not enemies." ��


    Shen Tang was suspicious: [Really? I do not believe! I clearly feel that he has murderous intentions towards you, and his eyes are going to kill you! ��


    Qi Shan coughed and said: [It''s just a bit excessive. ��


    Shen Tang said clearly: [I understand. ��


    Qi Shan explained: [It��s really just a little holiday, the situation is different from Gong Su and others. I accidentally watched him bathing in the wild...]


    Shen Tang: [��]


    |��`)


    Yuanliang��s circle of friends, male and female, unknown.

 Chapter 1195 1195: It’s fun this time (Part 2) [Please vote]

    Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195: It��s cool this time (Part 2) [Please vote]


    What Qian Yong could think of, the leader of the Zhen Kingdom, who had been the leader for many years, would naturally also think of it, and he could even think of more.


    It doesn��t take much to appease Jeongguk��s mascot.


    If a Wang Ji who is full of resentment towards him survives, he, the leader of the Zhen Kingdom, will be dispensable. If he is unlucky enough to fall into Qian Yong''s hands, it is even more likely that he will not be able to survive or die! Thinking of this, the face of the Lord Zhenguo turned paler than a corpse that had been lying in the morgue for three days. Qian Yong was so happy that he clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Haha, are you scared to death?"


    The leader of the Zhen Kingdom was strong and calm, and said: "Gu Yu and the Zhen Kingdom will live and die together. If you, a despicable villain, had not intervened, why would I be humiliated by you here? As a member of the royal family, my son must live and die with the country. I will be deceived by your words, and it is even more impossible for you to turn against the father and daughter as you wish... You still have no desire to sow discord, you despicable villain!"


    Qian Yong sneered and shook his head with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Hey, if Zhenguo''s national border barrier was 30% as tough as yours, it wouldn''t be so vulnerable. When you say ''you will live and die with Zhenguo'', do you mean you jumped from a tall building? Hahaha, this kind of thing You are just trying to trick a fool, not to mention that you can��t fall to death from such a height, but even if you can fall to death, your will to die is so strong that you can restrain your body��s instinct to survive and save yourself?��


    Ordinary people will definitely die if they jump.


    But is this classmate an ordinary person?


    No matter how much he indulges in beauty and neglects to practice these years, it can''t change the fact that he can practice and practice with the destiny of the country.


    Qian Yong unceremoniously tore through the fig leaf of the leader of Zhen Kingdom.


    The latter''s face turned blue and white for a while, and he became angry with embarrassment.


    Obviously, Qian Yong spoke of his most secret thoughts.


    Qian Yong chuckled: "What kind of person are you? How can I not understand?"


    Then he said with great interest: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen your daughter yet? She is considered a niece in terms of seniority, so I have to go and see her."


    Not only did he want to see it himself, but he also took people there to see it.


    For fun, Qian Yong ordered people to seal the mouth of the leader of Zhen Kingdom, so that he could only listen and see, but could not speak!


    Qian Yong originally wanted to ridicule his enemy''s daughter, but when he saw that the face of the child who was about the same age as his daughter was pale, half of his forearm had disappeared, and blood was constantly seeping out of the broken wound and wetting the bandage, he couldn''t help but feel a little pity. Although she lost too much blood, she could not hold back her good luck. Shen Tang assigned Qian Yong''s soldiers and horses with three Xinglin doctors, and now only one person could be found to pull her back from the edge of death. The person has woken up, but is not in good spirits...


    Doctor Xinglin said: "This girl has a death wish."


    Qian Yong said it was strange and did not understand her logic: "A desire to die? Isn''t it right? You can survive with such a big wound, but now that you have saved your life, you are starting to have a death wish?"


    Doctor Xinglin explained to Qian Yong carefully.


    "...General, not everyone can be open-minded and accept imperfections." Not to mention that the little girl has not yet reached the age of hair. She has been raised in a boudoir since she was a child. She has a simple and sensitive personality. How can she accept that when she wakes up, her hands are gone and her arms are only What about the remaining bevel cuts?


    Not to mention ladies, many military sergeants are unable to overcome this hurdle - even if Doctor Xinglin can restore the amputated limb, this opportunity will have to wait. Before receiving treatment, he must live with his disabled body. If his mind is not strong, it is easy to fall into confusion. .


    Qian Yong said sarcastically: "It''s because I didn''t think well."


    Doctor Xinglin prescribed the medicine and retired.


    He had to rush elsewhere to treat the wounded soldiers - no matter how fast and smooth the battle in Kangguo was, there could never be truly zero casualties.


    Qian Yong looked at the lifeless Wang Ji and frowned. The other person was like a dead tree that could breathe, lifeless. His arrival could not bring the other person back to his senses. Qian Yong pulled a horse and sat down: "You are not like your father."


    After a long time, the ex-Wang Ji Nu''s eyes became numb.


    She said hoarsely: "Did your father die for his country?"


    Qian Yong crossed his arms: "He jumped over the city wall."


    The former Wang Ji''s eyes were filled with tears, and the depression in her heart seemed to dissipate at this moment. She hates her father, she hates him for being incompetent, hates him for being callous, hates him for bullying the weak and shying away from the strong... He still has the power to wield a sword, but instead of rushing towards the enemy, he falls towards the weak.


    This move made her despise and hate him.


    After hearing that the other party jumped from the city to die for his country, his negative emotions faded a lot.


    No matter what, my father was strict with others and himself, and he barely lost the final dignity of the leader of a country...


    So, what else could she blame the other party for?


    She sighed quietly and raised her half-remaining arm: "I don''t know who the general is, and what he wants to do to me, but - a soldier can be killed, but not humiliated! My father died for the country, and as a descendant of the royal family of Zhenwang, I I think it has some effect, not a general can humiliate and abuse me at will, and I am already a mutilated body. With my status as a general, what kind of warm and fragrant nephrite can I have?"


    The former Wang Ji knew that her words were of no use.


    When Zhenguo was still there, she was Wang Ji.


    Without Zheng Guo, she was just a fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    The title "former queen concubine" can only increase the interest of others in conquering her, and her past status and status are all in vain.


    Qian Yong asked maliciously: "Who do you think your Highness can jump to death from the height of the city wall? Since he can''t jump to death, no matter if he jumps from the city wall or from the cliff, isn''t it just for outsiders to see? If he jumps just for this, he will be regarded as the country''s subjugation." The Lord can also win a good reputation."


    After saying that, she saw the former Wang Ji sitting upright suddenly.


    The red tide caused by anger turned her cheeks to an unhealthy color, and her watery eyes were covered with criss-crossed bloodshot eyes. Qian Yong could see two clusters of flames tumbling in her eyes. The former Wang Ji said with gritted teeth, "He''s not dead!"


    If she still had hands, she would definitely clench her fists so tightly that her knuckles would turn blue and white! The former Wang Ji felt that the anger was about to burn out the air in her chest, and a strong sense of suffocation was about to overwhelm her.


    The roots of her teeth trembled with force, and her voice was torn apart by anger: "How can he live! How can he live shamelessly!"


    Qian Yong watched silently as blood flowed from the broken parts of her arms.


    "Probably it''s better to die than live, right?" He laughed in his heart and said sarcastic remarks, "The person who kills is someone else, but the person who commits suicide is his own life. How can the difficulty of the two things be the same? Be lenient to yourself. , It��s easier to be strict with others than with yourself?��


    The former Wang Ji did not use money to support the fire.


    She was so angry that she was about to burst into flames.


    He killed his wife and daughter on the grounds of family and country justice, but turned around and chose to linger. What did this do to the people who died at his hands? It became a joke! It only proves that he didn''t kill him because of a **** excuse. He simply couldn''t tolerate the woman and blood that belonged to him falling into the hands of his enemies and becoming a stain that humiliated him!


    Under the impact of strong emotions, the ex-Wang Ji''s throat erupted with a sad and angry laughter like a ghost - laughing at how stupid she was not long ago, how she escaped death and still found excuses for the murderer''s behavior!


    She''s a bitch!


    All this is what she deserves!


    Qian Yong is also worried that if he overstimulates people, it will no longer be fun. While secretly wondering what the Lord Zhen''s expression would be when he heard this, he comforted the former Queen: "Your father has been on the throne for so many years, so it is reasonable for him to be nostalgic for the world of mortals."


    It took a long time for the former Wang Ji to regain some sense.


    She raised her head and looked at Qian Yong with scarlet eyes.


    Asked: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Even though she was raised in a deep boudoir, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know anything. She knew exactly what would happen to the royal family members who destroyed the country. When she woke up, she was not thrown into a prostitute camp or given to a meritorious general as a concubine. Instead, a doctor came to take care of her injuries. This development was very unreasonable!


    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster!


    Or does he admire this general?


    Qian Yong didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment: "Wasn''t Your Highness Wang Ji very smart just now? As long as you are a descendant of the royal family of the Zheng Dynasty, there is no room for being replaced. My Lord, considering that you are just a female, not only will you not be wary You will also treat you favorably and show your benevolence, so that all the remaining people and old officials of the Zheng Kingdom will look at you!"


    He had evil intentions: "Your Highness, do you understand?" The leader of Zhen Kingdom is not dead yet.


    Her Highness Wang Ji is not the best choice.


    The former Wang Ji looked at Qian Yong for a long time, as if she wanted to see through his motives with her eyes. Qian Yong said: "Can Your Highness kill his father?"


    Patricide? ? ?


    These two words struck Qian Wang Ji''s heart.


    She said: "Impossible!"


    He calmed down his breathing and said again: "He was so heartbroken that he killed his daughter, but I''m not a beast who doesn''t care about human relations. How can I kill my father because of this?"


    Qian Yong smiled and added: "Your Highness, don''t rush to answer. Listen to what I say first, and then make a judgment. If I say, Your Highness acts according to the plan, not only will the rest of your life be stable and worry-free, your life will be as good as before, and your arms will be as good as before." Can it be restored to its original state?��


    The former Wang Ji''s spine trembled in disbelief.


    Qian Yong looked directly into her eyes: "That''s right."


    It is not unusual for a severed limb to be reborn.


    However, there are only a few Xinglin doctors, and there are even fewer Xinglin doctors who have practiced to this level. The regeneration of broken limbs only serves disabled soldiers on a small scale, and the majority of them are disabled soldiers who have retired at an older age. Priority is given to ensuring They can live a normal life after being discharged from the army. The former Wang Ji has no merit and no reward. Under normal circumstances, she would not be eligible to be reborn after a severed limb, but Qian Yong can help.


    In exchange for his help��


    "Your Highness, let me tell you the truth, your father is my enemy."


    The former Wang Ji felt an undercurrent of fear in her heart: "Since he is your enemy, why don''t you take action? Killing him with your own hands would be more satisfying, wouldn''t it?"


    Qian Yong slowly shook his head and rejected the former Wang Ji''s proposal: "That''s meaningless. If I kill him with my own hands, it''s not revenge, because he is the one who feels happy! I am the one who feels aggrieved!"


    Of course revenge must be satisfying.


    Qian Yong said: "Your Highness, there is no need to be embarrassed. Even if you do nothing, it doesn''t matter. You can still live a stable life with the identity of Princess Zhen. How can there be any overnight hatred between father and daughter?"


    The former Wang Ji said hurriedly: "What about my hand?"


    Qian Yong said: "Keeping the broken arm will arouse your father''s guilt more. Its existence will remind him all the time that he owes you as his daughter... Anyway, in the future, if you don''t talk about rich clothes and fine food, you will also be able to open your mouth with food and clothing." , even a pair of hands is of no use.��


    The former Wang Ji��s pupils trembled.


    Qian Yong sat for a while before getting up.


    "I''m busy with everything, so I won''t disturb His Highness''s recovery."


    Qian Yong patted his **** and left.


    The confidant officer quickly followed up: "General, that lady seems to be a weak and kind person, so I''m afraid she won''t do it."


    Just kill someone, why go around in such a big circle?


    He said: "The Lord of the Kingdom of Zhen is an eyesore to you, so why not do it for you? The general will do it for you. When the Lord comes back to investigate, he will only pursue the general. At most, he will be fined and dismissed from his post, and he will be punished with a military stick..."


    Qian Yong in front stopped suddenly.


    The deputy general almost bumped into him: "General?"


    Qian Yong solemnly warned: "When you work under my account, all you have to do is look at my face! I have the final say on what can and cannot be done, not the Lord! Do you think you are Zhao Dayi? Zhao Dayi has crossed the line, Lord. You will be punished with a tea party, but you will lose your head if you make your own decisions! Who allows you to be smart?"


    What is "at most a fine and dismissal"?


    Do you think you can kill the leader of a defeated country at will for a small price?


    Is it too much to live a long life by acting so recklessly? Are you really not afraid that one day the cunning rabbit will die and the lackey will be cooked, and this matter will become an excuse for Shen Youli to clean up?


    Lieutenant General: "...The general will finally realize his mistake."


    Qian Yong exhaled: "Get up, I don''t blame you for this, I just blame our Lord for being too talkative."


    It''s so good that it can make you float.


    The deputy general hesitated: "If the general has these worries, why did he instigate the royal concubine to kill his father? If the Lord knows about it, won''t he hold you accountable? It would be better to let the general bear the blame!"


    The leader of Zhenguo must die!


    The general must be given a bad breath!


    Qian Yong raised his head to look at the sky and sighed: "First, revenge, murder and heart-breaking; second, I also want to see..."


    "Look? What are you looking at?"


    Qian Yong patted the deputy general''s pocket and laughed and scolded: "Look at how many pounds I have with the master. When you get older, you will be competitive and curious... Well, it''s just once, I won''t do it next time."


    He is not Qi Yuanliang, and he doesn''t have so many enemies.


    As soon as the leader of Zhen Kingdom died, that was almost the end of it.


    The deputy general was heartbroken: "...General, you have changed!"


    The general was not like this back then.


    Qian Yong raised his foot and kicked his falcon''s tail.


    "Stop talking nonsense, why don''t you go and count the loot? When those leeches from the Ministry of Household Affairs come, they will confiscate many good things!"


    The people in Tobe are truly his lifelong enemies!


    The deputy general was kicked and staggered, holding his buttocks and running away.


    If you say three days, it will be three days.


    Along with the good news, delivered to Shen Tang''s hands, in addition to more than a hundred boxes filled with loot, there was also news that the leader of the Zhen Kingdom was suffering from an emergency. Shen Tang''s attention was focused on the former, and he didn''t care much about the death of the latter, even if the news said that the emergency was fake...


    because-


    "The truth doesn''t matter."


    Shen Tang was not prepared to let the leader of Zhen Kingdom live.


    Qian Yong had long been tacitly allowed to kill for revenge.


    "However, seducing a son to kill his father is too challenging. If the news reaches the Yushitai, his uncle Qian will not be able to be clean in the next few years. If this is not the case next time, this time he will be treated as an emergency..." Shen Tang and Gu Chi had a breath.


    This matter is considered a turning point.


    Shen Tang is more concerned about the developments in other countries.


    On the day Zhenguo was attacked, the royal court sent people to neighboring and allied countries to borrow troops for help. Unfortunately, as soon as the messengers delivered the news, Zhenguo became history, and it only took three days. A country that has received a secret message asking for help is now holding a time bomb. Do you want to send troops under the banner of helping Zhenguo recover?


    To send troops or not to send troops?


    |��`)


    I��ve been catching Rotten Tomatoes **** for the past two days, but I��m actually feeding the author��s hard work to AI? ? ? are you crazy? ? ? Even if the writing is a piece of shit, it is still **** composed by the author word by word. How can it be turned into a shredded corpse? Hold!

 Chapter 1 001: Distribution

    Chapter 1 001: Distribution


    ��Stop pretending to be dead, get up quickly!��


    ?Drowning, Shen Tang felt like someone kicked him.


    ??The kicking was not enough, the opponent also cursed.


    ��MD, who kicked me? ��


    She curled up her calves in pain and weakly opened her eyes.


    ?The world in front of you seems to have been stripped of its veil, changing from a matte texture to a high-definition tempered one.


    ��what happened? ��


    ?The pain that was about to explode made her take a breath of air and stared blankly at the unfamiliar things in front of her.


    ��Who were you having a drink with last night? ��


    It seemed that during the second half of her drinking, the editor called to urge her to finish the manuscript, so she had to hold on to her drunkenness to get the brush...


    More, I can��t think of them no matter how much I think about them.


    But for sure, it definitely shouldn��t be like this!


    Shen Tang secretly pinched herself hard until a clear tingling pain came from that skin, shattering her luck.


    Seeing his unfamiliar hands, four words popped into his mind��


    She has traveled through time!


    At the same time, it also means "traveling".


    ��I just don��t know whether I died of drinking or staying up late to finish my manuscript and died suddenly. ��


    ?The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt. It was as if a villain was beating her inside with a hammer. Shen Tang stopped in a hurry due to the pain.


    ��Eat quickly, and you��ll be on your way after eating.��


    She was covering her head to relieve the stinging pain, and the sunlight above her head was blocked by a tall figure.


    The visitor was wearing a pair of straw sandals stained with dark brown mud, and casually threw a palm-sized pancake with a burnt and rough surface. The pancake fell on the muddy ground outside her skirt. Shen Tang didn''t care whether he would eat the muddy pancake or not, and just gave it to the next person.


    The next second, a hand came to her side like lightning.


    grabbed the pancake and shrank back.


    Shen Tang was a little slow and could only look over suspiciously.


    ?The person who grabbed the cake was an unkempt woman. She was holding the cake in both hands and stuffing it into her mouth, like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    ?Afraid that Shen Tang would **** it back, he didn''t even pat the mud on the pancake. After a while, he stuffed all the small pancakes into his mouth, and in the end he sucked the pancake foam from his fingers as if he was still unfinished.


    Shen Tang: ������


    I don��t know how many days this person has not cleaned his hair. His hair that should have been dark and shiny is knotted with oil. If you look closely at the exposed hairline, there is still a layer of yellowing and sticky hair. If you smell it carefully, you can still smell the weird stench coming from her body - a bit like stinky socks and heather that have been stuffed for three to five weeks and pounded together to get the juice - the only thing that can be taken away is the dirty face. I can''t hide my signature facial features.


    Shen Tang reasoned with her in a good-tempered manner: "Madam, that''s my cake."


    ?The woman seemed to be deaf and ignored her. She kept smacking her mouth and savoring the taste of the pancake.


    At this time, Shen Tang noticed that the color of the knuckles that the woman had sucked was a few degrees different from the rest of her hands, and her throat spasmed and rolled uncontrollably.


    She is a germaphobe, but she suffered from this kind of visual impact at close range and subconsciously felt physical discomfort.


    ?From the corner of her eye, she saw a change in Shen Tang''s expression. The woman was worried that this fool would go crazy and beat her, so she moved her **** in the opposite direction.


    ?It''s okay if he doesn''t move, but when he moves, Shen Tang feels a pulling sensation.


    She lowered her head and looked at the source of the pulling feeling in her waist - it was a very thick hemp rope. It was this hemp rope that seemed to be tied to several grasshoppers, connecting her body with women and other unkempt women of different ages. Together.


    Looking up and looking around, all he could see were old, weak, women and children, both men and women, wearing coarse linen prison uniforms and looking tired.


    There are another dozen or so young men in relatively uniform clothes, with sabers hanging on their waists, who are on guard duty and keeping an eye on people.


    ?Occasionally, his eyes would glance at the pretty young female prisoner and he would pause for a while.


    This, this��


    ??A whole family committed a crime and was taken to the execution ground to cancel their household registration?


    It may also be on the way to distribution.


    The difference is nothing more than whether one dies early and is reborn early or dies late and is reborn late.


    ��GuluGuluGulu��


    ?The hungry Wu Zang Temple began to cause trouble at an inappropriate time, and the sound was so loud that even other people could hear it. Shen Tang raised her hand to cover her slightly cramped stomach. Hunger made her salivate continuously.


    The more you swallow, the more obvious your hunger becomes, and it is too strong to ignore.


    Shen Tang frowned inwardly, and could only divert his attention to divert the torture of hunger - within sight, there was a prisoner who ate too quickly, and the pancake was dry, so he choked. He kept beating his chest to try to get the pancake stuck in his throat to go down, and his face gradually turned blue.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    Neither came forward to pat me on the back, nor handed me water.


    He kicked his legs hard and tried to crawl towards the man dressed as an official. He stretched out his right hand with all his strength to ask for help, but until he died, his right hand fell weakly. The latter had no intention of saving the man. After kicking his feet, he found that the man had really died and there was a mouth in his mouth. He muttered: "Unlucky!"


    ?Withdrawing the dagger from his waist, he bent down and cut off the skin on the man''s right side near his ear, and threw it into a dirty cloth bag.


    Shen Tang: ������


    ��It��s time to hit the road!��


    ��Stop!��


    ��Get up, don��t let me whip you!��


    The prisoners were put back on heavy shackles.


    ??The shackles of the female prisoners are small, weighing about thirty-five pounds, while the shackles of the male prisoners are more than one size larger, weighing not more than 80 but also 50.


    ?The dozen or so young men in uniforms were urging and kicking the prisoners who were unable to react. If you can''t get up after being kicked, just use the whip. The force is very strong. When the whip comes down, there will be a **** trace a finger wide, which is shocking to see.


    Shen Tang walked silently with his head down, trying to find the memory related to this body.


    The results were unfortunate.


    Not only did she not get the subsistence allowance of a time traveler, she also lost the memory of the original owner of her body, and her home was stolen from her. In addition to knowing that her name was Shen Tang, she had a pen name called "Youli", she made a living by painting, and she was afraid of being pushed by the editor. The manuscript, other memories are all blurry! !


    ??Looking at the prisoner and the officer guarding the prisoner, he secretly sighed: "Unlucky, this is the beginning of hell, isn''t it?" ��


    ??It''s really unlucky that his mother opened the door for him, he''s so unlucky!


    It doesn��t matter how you start, your life is the most important.


    Did you choose to escape midway?


    Or choose to follow the team to the destination and then wait for an opportunity to escape?


    At present, neither option is optimistic.


    ?Hurrying under the scorching sun, several prisoners fainted and died on the way. It was not until the sunset dimmed the sky that they were allowed to rest where they were for the night.


    The officials gathered together to build a fire, took out the dried meat from their bags and cooked it in a pottery urn, then sprinkled a little salt to make a pot of broth.


    Shen Tang reacted quickly this time and saved the cake.


    Sit down on the ground, chew the hard and cold pancake carefully, soften it with saliva until it is almost soft before swallowing, and focus on the official who is talking in a low voice. Although the content of their chat was very fragmentary, they could barely piece together some information.


    These prisoners belong to the same family.


    The surname is Gong. All the young and old in the clan, including the servants and maids, were not able to escape and were all captured.


    Divided into three waves, they were taken to the destination in batches.


    The men were sent to the border to work as coolies in the army, while the women were sent to Xiaocheng Jiaofang.


    The team Shen Tang was in was the second batch, and they were mostly female family members and maids from the Gong family. Among them were the most senior old feudal lord, several young ladies in their prime, young and beautiful concubines, and heirs of different ages. , and the rest are the servants and maids who serve.


    ?She estimated that her body was either a maid or an heir.


    When you pinch the bone age, it is only eleven or twelve years old.


    Men have tattoos on their faces, and women have their faces tattooed with ink on the backs of their ears.


    ??If the prisoner died halfway, the face with writing on it or the ear would be cut off as evidence of his head.


    She raised her hand to touch her ear, and sure enough she felt a scabbed blood clot behind her left ear.


    Shen Tang: ����Gan!��


    A new book is on the way, and I��m asking for recommendation votes after a long time.


    7.15, start again.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2 002: What a broken meteorite!

    Chapter 2 002: What a broken meteorite!


    The bright moon is dim and the stars are sparse.


    The night is like an ink that is so thick that it is difficult to dissolve, and it is lonely and deep.


    ??The prisoners walked for a whole day in shackles under the scorching sun. Both physically and mentally they were squeezed to the limit. That little rancid and smelly pancake became a delicacy in the world.


    ?After eating, I lay down on the ground. Soon I heard snoring one after another, and occasionally I could hear the "beep" of the bonfire burning.


    The officers gathered around the bonfire and took out the wine bags and drank some wine.


    ??The dried meat in the pottery vat has been cooked until soft, and then sprinkled with spices, creating a rich and overbearing aroma.


    ? It has an almost fatal attraction for this group of prisoners who are weak and have not had a full meal for a long time.


    Shen Tang heard the thumping sounds of other people''s Adam''s apples rolling down their throats and the rumble of thunder in the temples of the five internal organs. He lowered his head and touched his withered belly, lowered his eyes and sighed inwardly -


    She is hungry too.


    "Want to drink?" An officer scooped up a bowl of soup from a pottery urn, let it cool down a little, and was about to take a sip. He noticed from the corner of his eye an overt or covert expression of eager eyes. He rolled his eyes, glanced at them with ill intentions, and smiled. He said, "This broth is very expensive. If you want to drink it, you have to exchange it for something."


    ?The prisoners suddenly became quiet.


    Hearing this, Shen Tang raised his eyelids, pursed his lips slightly, and a look of anger flashed deep in his black eyes.


    Just because she lost her memory doesn''t mean she has become a fool. She understood what the man meant - this was a group of female prisoners whose future was uncertain and were about to be sent to a prison. Even if they had any money hidden in their bodies, they would be plundered. What else could they exchange for broth? ?


    The answer is ready to come out.


    After the officer finished speaking, his eyes swept over the female prisoners frivolously, admiring the expressions of hesitation or sadness and anger on their faces as if they were watching a play.


    Another officer smiled and slapped him on the back of the head.


    He laughed and scolded: "You don''t have to urinate to show whether you are worthy enough to climb on their bed. These are Gong''s ''noble people''."


    He deliberately prolonged the word "noble" for a long time.


    "A noble person? What kind of noble person?" The officer rubbed the back of his head and deliberately raised his voice and yelled, "A person who goes to the teaching workshop to serve the noble person?"


    "That''s right!" The third official took advantage of the drunkenness to join in the fun, "Isn''t the Jiaofang a place where you can go to have fun if you have money? It''s not like the brothers can''t afford dirty money. If one of them can''t afford it, just pool it together and buy it. If you can��t afford it, I��ll buy it for half the night. You��ll get half a stick of incense, and I��ll get half a stick of incense����


    ��Who do you look down on, third child? Whoever burns half a stick of incense is the grandson!��


    ��Sooner or later, it has to open. Is there any difference between opening here or going to the Jiaofang?��


    Facing such shame and humiliation, the male prisoners dared not speak out in anger, while the more attractive female prisoners were even more insecure and their faces were ashen.


    Seeing that they were talking more and more outrageously, the leading official could only come out to stop them.


    "You guys, please calm down! It''s getting more and more outrageous! After the errand is over, you can go to any seminary to find flower girls for fun, why bother staring at these people? Brace yourselves and keep an eye on them! The higher-ups have ordered them to If one of them escapes, no one will be able to survive!"


    A group of officials suddenly stopped talking until one of them muttered softly.


    ��Each and every one of them has their hearts broken and their courage shattered. What can they do to escape?��


    Wen Xin?


    ??Courageous?


    Shen Tang keenly captured these two words.


    ?Without any warning, a sharp stabbing pain that was too sharp to ignore came from the depths of my mind.


    He then heard the officer flattering the leader in a low voice, and said with a flattering smile: "No matter how prosperous the prisoners like Gong were in the past, it is all in the past. Although we brothers are just low-ranking officials, you are a third-class official."


    ?Other officials also said: "That''s right, boss, these prisoners are either female prostitutes or disabled people. How can they escape?"


    A late official?


    Third-class hairpin?


    What is this?


    Shen Tang��s eyebrows gathered together and he clenched his teeth, enduring the stinging pain that became stronger and stronger. Unknowingly, his forehead was covered with fine cold sweat and his face turned pale. Although she was very restrained, her trembling movements still alarmed the prisoners around her.


    ??The woman raised her eyelids and glanced at Shen Tang, and saw that she was resting her forehead on her hands, looking like she was in unbearable pain, snorting softly on the tip of her nose, and turning her back. Muttered: "Madman..."


    ?I don��t know how long it took, but the stinging pain seemed to have crossed a certain critical point, and with a bang, it receded like a tide.


    Shen Tang gasped lightly as if he had been granted amnesty, and his eyes were confused and dazed.


    When her mind returned to clarity, there was a fragmented and unfamiliar memory in her mind. She closed her eyes and sorted it out - two hundred years ago, the world was about to be settled, and stars fell like rain in the night. There was a thief star that was particularly different, emitting a strange and dazzling purple light. Render the entire cyclorama.


    ?This meteor shower not only turned the tide of the war and made the overlord who was only one step away from reaching the top of the world hateful, but also quickly changed the world.


    Since then, the army has been leaderless, and warlords and princes from all over the country have gathered their troops to respect themselves.


    ?The world returned to chaos, and then hundreds of kingdoms were divided and fought endlessly.


    The people were in dire straits, and at this time someone discovered that wonderful changes had taken place in their bodies.


    By practicing literature and martial arts, you can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and gather it in the elixir mansion to temper your body.


    ??The Dan Mansion is divided into civil and martial arts. If you can condense the energy of heaven and earth into elixir, you will become "literary heart" and "military courage". Each has its own merits.


    As these people explored one after another, systematic divisions gradually emerged.


    Wen Xin is divided into nine categories, words come true, things are created out of nothing, troops are arranged in formation, and a battle can be won thousands of miles away while talking and laughing.


    ??There are twenty levels of bravery. One man can guard the gate, but ten thousand men cannot open it. Thousands of troops and horses can kill seven people entering and seven people leaving, and they can overturn people with their backs on their backs.


    Gongshi and Hao Niao both belong to Wu Dan, ranked at the bottom and third level respectively. The highest level of Wu Dan is twenty-level Chehou. There are only three warriors at the level of "Chehou" who have descended from the sky, and all of them are heroes with unrivaled strength and arrogance, Optimus Primes guarding a country!


    Shen Tang sorted out these unfamiliar memories, and his expression gradually turned speechless.


    Because she had just guessed that she was a certain level of literary heart or a certain level of martial courage. Even if she was crippled, her physique would be better than that of ordinary people. She might be able to use it to escape. Unexpectedly, as soon as she had this thought, a small line of information popped up in her mind, shattering her extravagant hopes��


    She is female.


    ?In this world, the female body is like a torn bag. Although it can feel the energy of heaven and earth, it cannot gather it in the elixir house. Naturally, there is no so-called literary mind and courage.


    Shen Tang: ����Gan!��


    ??Is that broken meteorite also sexist? ? ?


    As soon as he finished cursing in his heart, he heard the leading officer beating his subordinates in a serious tone.


    "What do you fools know?" The leading official felt comfortable being flattered, but he did not forget about himself. "The Gong family was ransacked, but not everyone was arrested. I heard that there are others Five doctors are on the run, if they meet... Huh!"


    ??The third-class hairpin can beat these low-class officials until they cry for father and mother and cannot find the north. The fifth-class doctor belongs to the ninth grade, and giving a hairpin is like a grandfather beating his grandson. If the fifth doctor came to rob people, they might not have time to escape...


    ?Of course, this is unlikely.


    Everyone understands and feels sad at the same time.


    Because of this little incident, they had no choice but to put away their [promiscuous] intentions and did not dare to make mistakes.


    The surroundings were so quiet that only the chirping of insects was left. Shen Tang was feeling hopeless when he keenly noticed the movement of the hemp rope around his waist, followed by the rolling sound of a pebble being thrown.


    The official who heard the commotion came over.


    Whispered a warning: "What are you doing?"


    ??The woman who grabbed Shen Tang''s pancakes during the day swallowed her saliva and asked, "Is there any broth at Lang Jun''s place?"


    Shen Tang, who was sleeping, trembled on his eyebrows.


    Recommended votes for female videos_(:�١���)_


    Shiitake will mail the contract today, and it should be changed to the contract status next Monday.


    The 20th grade of Wudan refers to the Qin 20th-level military merit title system. From low to high, they are Gongshi, Shangzao, Hairpin Xiao, Bugeng, Dafu, Guandafu, Gongdafu, Gongcheng, Wudafu, Zuo Shuchang, You Shu Chang, Zuo Geng, Zhong Geng, You Geng, Shaoshang Zao, Da Shang Zao, Si Chao Shu Chang, Da Shu Chang, Guannei Hou, Chehou.


    It��s too long and it��s troublesome to look through the notes. I��ll write it here and tag it for easy finding.


    Wenxin classification was born out of the nine-level Zhongzheng system. Different from martial arts upgrades, the level of Wenxin is fixed under normal circumstances. Just open the blind box and decide which level it is_(:�١���)_


    Oh, updates are usually scheduled at two o''clock in the afternoon. Normally one update, and double updates are recommended.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1 001: Delivery

    Chapter 1001: Exiting


    ?


    The kick is not enough, and the other party is still cursing.


    [MD, who kicks me? ��


    She curled up her calves in pain and opened her eyes weakly.


    The world in front of me seemed to have been removed from the layer of tulle that was about to be covered, changing from matte texture to high-definition tempered.


    ��what happened? ��


    The pain that was about to explode made her breathe in the air and stared at everything that was unfamiliar in front of her.


    [Who wasn��t you having a drink with last night? ��


    It seems that after the second half of the drink, the editor called to urge the manuscript, so she had to keep drunk and get the brush...


    More, I can''t remember it no matter how hard I think about it.


    But it is certain that it shouldn��t be like this in front of you!


    Chen Tang pinched herself in secret until a clear stinging pain came from the skin, breaking her luck.


    Seeing his strange hands, four words popped out of his mind��


    She traveled through time!


    At the same time, it also means "time travel".


    [I just don��t know if I died of drinking or staying up late to rush the manuscript to death. ��


    The more I think about it, the more my head hurts. It seems that a villain kept beating inside her with a hammer, and Chen Tang stopped quickly.


    "Eat quickly, you''ll be on the road after you finish eating."


    She was covering her head to relieve the stinging pain, and the sunlight on her head was blocked by a tall figure.


    The visitor was wearing a pair of straw sandals stained with black and brown mud, and threw a pie the size of a palm with a charred and rough surface. The pie fell on the mud outside her skirt. Regardless of whether Chen Tang would eat the cakes that were muddy, he would give it to the next person.


    The next second, a hand came to her like lightning.


    Grab the pancake and shrink it back.


    Chen Tang was slowing down and had to look over suspiciously.


    The person who grabbed the cake was a woman with disheveled hair and was holding the cake in her hands and stuffing it into her mouth, like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    I was afraid that Chen Tang would **** it back, so I didn''t even pat the mud of the cake. After a while, I stuffed all the small cakes into my mouth, and sucked the cake foam on my fingers as if I was still not satisfied.


    Chen Tang: "..."


    I don''t know how many days this person has not cleaned it. The black and shiny ones have long been tied with oil. The exposed hair slits are still piled up with yellowing and sticky. After a careful smell, you can smell the strange fishy smell coming from her - a bit like a smelly sock and heather that had been stuffed for three or five weeks and pounded it into juice - the only thing you can take is the dirty facial features that cannot be covered.


    Chen Tang reasoned with a good temper: "Madam, that''s my cake."


    ��But the woman seemed deaf, she ignored her and slammed her mouth and savored the taste of the cake.


    Chen Tang noticed that the knuckles that the woman sucked were several degrees different from other hands, and her throat was uncontrollably spasming and rolling for a round.


    She has no obsession with cleanliness, but she suffered from this visual impact at close range and subconsciously had physical discomfort.


    Yu Guang saw that Chen Tang''s face had changed. The woman was worried that the fool would go crazy and beat him, so she moved her **** in the opposite direction.


    It��s okay if you don��t move, but Chen Tang also feels like he pulls.


    Looking at the source of the pulling feeling around her waist - it was a very thick hemp rope, which was like a few grasshoppers tied, stringing her body with women and other women of disheveled heads and ages together.


    He looked up and looked around, all the elderly, weak, women and children wearing thick prison uniforms and tired faces, both men and women.


    There are more than a dozen young and strong people wearing uniform clothes, with swords hanging around their waists, keeping watch and keeping watch.


    Occasionally, the young female prisoner with a good figure will pause for a while.


    This, this -


    Is it a family member who committed a crime and was taken to the execution ground to cancel the household registration book?


    It may also be on the way to dismissal.


    The difference is nothing more than whether to die early or die late or die late or to die late.


    [Gulugulugulugulugulu]


    The hungry Five Insect Temple began to cause trouble inappropriate times, and the sound was so loud that even others could hear it. Chen Tang raised his hand to cover her slightly cramped stomach, and her hunger made her saliva continue to secrete.


    The more you swallow your saliva, the more you feel hunger, the more intense it is to the point where you cannot ignore it.


    Chen Tang frowned in his heart, and could only divert his hunger from the torture by diverting his attention. In his sight, a prisoner ate too fast, and the cake was dry and choked. He kept pounding his chest and trying to get the pancake in his throat down, his face gradually turned blue.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    Neither stepped forward to pat the back or handed over the water.


    He tried hard to climb towards the man dressed in a police officer, and stretched out his right hand for help until he died. He was unable to save the person. He kicked his legs and found that he was really angry. He muttered, "Unfortunate!"


    Take out the dagger from his waist, bent down and cut off the skin that was close to his ears on the right half of the man, and threw it into a dirty cloth bag.


    Chen Tang: "..."


    "It''s time to go on the road!"


    "Smoothing!"


    "Get up, don''t let me whip you!"


    "The prisoners put heavy shackles again.


    The shackles of women are small, about thirty-five pounds, and the shackles of men are larger than one size, and the weight is less than eighty or fifty.


    The dozen uniformly dressed young and strong prisoners who were urging and kicked the unresponsive prisoners. If you can''t get the kick, you will directly whip it, which is extremely powerful. As soon as you whip down, you will see **** marks flowing across your fingers, which is shocking.


    Chen Tang walked silently, trying to find the memories related to this body.


    The result was very unfortunate.


    Not only did she not get into the minimum living allowance of the time traveler, but she had no memory of the original owner, but she was also stolen from her family. Except for knowing that her name was Chen Tang, she had a pen name called "Youli". She relied on drawing and made a living, and was afraid that the editor would urge her to write, her other memories were blurred! !


    The official stole the prisoner and the guardian, sighed: [Unfortunate, this is the beginning of hell, right? ��


    It��s so unlucky that he��s so unlucky, he��s so unlucky!


    No matter what the start is, life is the most important thing.


    Did you choose to escape halfway?


    Or choose to follow the team to the destination and wait for an opportunity to escape?


    At present, it seems that no choice is optimistic.


    In the scorching sun, several prisoners fainted on the way, until the sunset blurred the sky, they were allowed to rest on the spot for a night.


    The officials gathered together to build a fire, took out the jerky from the bag and cooked it in the pottery jar, and sprinkled with a little salt to make a pot of broth.


    Chen Tang reacted quickly this time and saved the cake.


    Sitting on the ground, chewing the stiff and cold cakes carefully, softening them with saliva before swallowing, and focusing on the official who was talking in a low voice. Although the content of their chatting is very fragmented, they can barely piece together some of the information.


    These prisoners belong to one family.


    The surname is Gong, the old and young people in the clan could not escape even the servants and maids, and they were all arrested.


    Division into three waves and taken to the destination in batches.

 Chapter 2 002: What a broken meteorite!

    Chapter 2 002: What a broken meteorite!


    The bright moon is dim and the stars are sparse.


    The night is like an ink that is so thick that it is difficult to dissolve, and it is lonely and deep.


    ??The prisoners walked for a whole day in shackles under the scorching sun. Both physically and mentally they were squeezed to the limit. That little rancid and smelly pancake became a delicacy in the world.


    ?After eating, I lay down on the ground. Soon I heard snoring one after another, and occasionally I could hear the "beep" of the bonfire burning.


    The officers gathered around the bonfire and took out the wine bags and drank some wine.


    ??The dried meat in the pottery vat has been cooked until soft, and then sprinkled with spices, creating a rich and overbearing aroma.


    ? It has an almost fatal attraction for this group of prisoners who are weak and have not had a full meal for a long time.


    Shen Tang heard the thumping sounds of other people''s Adam''s apples rolling down their throats and the rumble of thunder in the temples of the five internal organs. He lowered his head and touched his withered belly, lowered his eyes and sighed inwardly -


    She is hungry too.


    "Want to drink?" An officer scooped up a bowl of soup from a pottery urn, let it cool down a little, and was about to take a sip. He noticed from the corner of his eye an overt or covert expression of eager eyes. He rolled his eyes, glanced at them with ill intentions, and smiled. He said, "This broth is very expensive. If you want to drink it, you have to exchange it for something."


    ?The prisoners suddenly became quiet.


    Hearing this, Shen Tang raised his eyelids, pursed his lips slightly, and a look of anger flashed deep in his black eyes.


    Just because she lost her memory doesn''t mean she has become a fool. She understood what the man meant - this was a group of female prisoners whose future was uncertain and were about to be sent to a prison. Even if they had any money hidden in their bodies, they would be plundered. What else could they exchange for broth? ?


    The answer is ready to come out.


    After the officer finished speaking, his eyes swept over the female prisoners frivolously, admiring the expressions of hesitation or sadness and anger on their faces as if they were watching a play.


    Another officer smiled and slapped him on the back of the head.


    He laughed and scolded: "You don''t have to urinate to show whether you are worthy enough to climb on their bed. These are Gong''s ''noble people''."


    He deliberately prolonged the word "noble" for a long time.


    "A noble person? What kind of noble person?" The officer rubbed the back of his head and deliberately raised his voice and yelled, "A person who goes to the teaching workshop to serve the noble person?"


    "That''s right!" The third official took advantage of the drunkenness to join in the fun, "Isn''t the Jiaofang a place where you can go to have fun if you have money? It''s not like the brothers can''t afford dirty money. If one of them can''t afford it, just pool it together and buy it. If you can��t afford it, I��ll buy it for half the night. You��ll get half a stick of incense, and I��ll get half a stick of incense����


    ��Who do you look down on, third child? Whoever burns half a stick of incense is the grandson!��


    ��Sooner or later, it has to open. Is there any difference between opening here or going to the Jiaofang?��


    Facing such shame and humiliation, the male prisoners dared not speak out in anger, while the more attractive female prisoners were even more insecure and their faces were ashen.


    Seeing that they were talking more and more outrageously, the leading official could only come out to stop them.


    "You guys, please calm down! It''s getting more and more outrageous! After the errand is over, you can go to any seminary to find flower girls for fun, why bother staring at these people? Brace yourselves and keep an eye on them! The higher-ups have ordered them to If one of them escapes, no one will be able to survive!"


    A group of officials suddenly stopped talking until one of them muttered softly.


    ��Each and every one of them has their hearts broken and their courage shattered. What can they do to escape?��


    Wen Xin?


    ??Courageous?


    Shen Tang keenly captured these two words.


    ?Without any warning, a sharp stabbing pain that was too sharp to ignore came from the depths of my mind.


    He then heard the officer flattering the leader in a low voice, and said with a flattering smile: "No matter how prosperous the prisoners like Gong were in the past, it is all in the past. Although we brothers are just low-ranking officials, you are a third-class official."


    ?Other officials also said: "That''s right, boss, these prisoners are either female prostitutes or disabled people. How can they escape?"


    A late official?


    Third-class hairpin?


    What is this?


    Shen Tang��s eyebrows gathered together and he clenched his teeth, enduring the stinging pain that became stronger and stronger. Unknowingly, his forehead was covered with fine cold sweat and his face turned pale. Although she was very restrained, her trembling movements still alarmed the prisoners around her.


    ??The woman raised her eyelids and glanced at Shen Tang, and saw that she was resting her forehead on her hands, looking like she was in unbearable pain, snorting softly on the tip of her nose, and turning her back. Muttered: "Madman..."


    ?I don��t know how long it took, but the stinging pain seemed to have crossed a certain critical point, and with a bang, it receded like a tide.


    Shen Tang gasped lightly as if he had been granted amnesty, and his eyes were confused and dazed.


    When her mind returned to clarity, there was a fragmented and unfamiliar memory in her mind. She closed her eyes and sorted it out - two hundred years ago, the world was about to be settled, and stars fell like rain in the night. There was a thief star that was particularly different, emitting a strange and dazzling purple light. Render the entire cyclorama.


    ?This meteor shower not only turned the tide of the war and made the overlord who was only one step away from reaching the top of the world hateful, but also quickly changed the world.


    Since then, the army has been leaderless, and warlords and princes from all over the country have gathered their troops to respect themselves.


    ?The world returned to chaos, and then hundreds of kingdoms were divided and fought endlessly.


    The people were in dire straits, and at this time someone discovered that wonderful changes had taken place in their bodies.


    By practicing literature and martial arts, you can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and gather it in the elixir mansion to temper your body.


    ??The Dan Mansion is divided into civil and martial arts. If you can condense the energy of heaven and earth into elixir, you will become "literary heart" and "military courage". Each has its own merits.


    As these people explored one after another, systematic divisions gradually emerged.


    Wen Xin is divided into nine categories, words come true, things are created out of nothing, troops are arranged in formation, and a battle can be won thousands of miles away while talking and laughing.


    ??There are twenty levels of bravery. One man can guard the gate, but ten thousand men cannot open it. Thousands of troops and horses can kill seven people entering and seven people leaving, and they can overturn people with their backs on their backs.


    Gongshi and Hao Niao both belong to Wu Dan, ranked at the bottom and third level respectively. The highest level of Wu Dan is twenty-level Chehou. There are only three warriors at the level of "Chehou" who have descended from the sky, and all of them are heroes with unrivaled strength and arrogance, Optimus Primes guarding a country!


    Shen Tang sorted out these unfamiliar memories, and his expression gradually turned speechless.


    Because she had just guessed that she was a certain level of literary heart or a certain level of martial courage. Even if she was crippled, her physique would be better than that of ordinary people. She might be able to use it to escape. Unexpectedly, as soon as she had this thought, a small line of information popped up in her mind, shattering her extravagant hopes��


    She is female.


    ?In this world, the female body is like a torn bag. Although it can feel the energy of heaven and earth, it cannot gather it in the elixir house. Naturally, there is no so-called literary mind and courage.


    Shen Tang: ����Gan!��


    ??Is that broken meteorite also sexist? ? ?


    As soon as he finished cursing in his heart, he heard the leading officer beating his subordinates in a serious tone.


    "What do you fools know?" The leading official felt comfortable being flattered, but he did not forget about himself. "The Gong family was ransacked, but not everyone was arrested. I heard that there are others Five doctors are on the run, if they meet... Huh!"


    ??The third-class hairpin can beat these low-class officials until they cry for father and mother and cannot find the north. The fifth-class doctor belongs to the ninth grade, and giving a hairpin is like a grandfather beating his grandson. If the fifth doctor came to rob people, they might not have time to escape...


    ?Of course, this is unlikely.


    Everyone understands and feels sad at the same time.


    Because of this little incident, they had no choice but to put away their [promiscuous] intentions and did not dare to make mistakes.


    The surroundings were so quiet that only the chirping of insects was left. Shen Tang was feeling hopeless when he keenly noticed the movement of the hemp rope around his waist, followed by the rolling sound of a pebble being thrown.


    The official who heard the commotion came over.


    Whispered a warning: "What are you doing?"


    ??The woman who grabbed Shen Tang''s pancakes during the day swallowed her saliva and asked, "Is there any broth at Lang Jun''s place?"


    Shen Tang, who was sleeping, trembled on his eyebrows.


    Recommended votes for female videos_(:�١���)_


    Shiitake will mail the contract today, and it should be changed to the contract status next Monday.


    The 20th grade of Wudan refers to the Qin 20th-level military merit title system. From low to high, they are Gongshi, Shangzao, Hairpin Xiao, Bugeng, Dafu, Guandafu, Gongdafu, Gongcheng, Wudafu, Zuo Shuchang, You Shu Chang, Zuo Geng, Zhong Geng, You Geng, Shaoshang Zao, Da Shang Zao, Si Chao Shu Chang, Da Shu Chang, Guannei Hou, Chehou.


    It��s too long and it��s troublesome to look through the notes. I��ll write it here and tag it for easy finding.


    Wenxin classification was born out of the nine-level Zhongzheng system. Different from martial arts upgrades, the level of Wenxin is fixed under normal circumstances. Just open the blind box and decide which level it is_(:�١���)_


    Oh, updates are usually scheduled at two o''clock in the afternoon. Normally one update, and double updates are recommended.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3 003: Are you polite?

    Chapter 3003: Are you polite?


    The woman''s words made the official officer stunned at first.


    Immediately I understand it.


    One hand touched the woman''s soft waist with a blind eye, and looked up and down with a bold look.


    "Come on a coincidence, I left a bowl. Do you want to try it?"


    The woman asked again: "Do you still have cakes?"


    The official pretended to hesitate, but the hand was wandering around the woman''s waist.


    Taking advantage of the latter being attracted by attention, pinch your hands that were stopped at the waist.


    A soft gasp overflowed from the woman''s mouth.


    The soft voice was soft and twitching like down, which made people''s ears heat up and their tail vertebrae numb.


    "Hiss--The little lady''s throat makes people''s souls fly. If she goes to the Jiaofang, she will be the top player in less than a few days..." The official **** her hands and said, "As for the cake, whether there is any, it depends on how much the lady serves."


    Although this woman is sloppy and her appetite is still lingering in her body, the conditions on the road to exile are difficult. Who is not covered in bad smell in hot weather? In addition, this official has not touched a woman for a long time, and someone recommended her to the pillow and seat just to his wish.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    No wonder my colleagues like to **** female prisoners. They not only give me a generous reward but also have easy work, but also such a blessing on the road.


    Who knows��


    The woman raised her hand to cover the back of his hand and gently took it away in his puzzled gaze.


    "What do you mean?"


    The official officer was about to get angry, but the woman said slowly: "I have already given birth to a son and a daughter. In terms of color, how can I compare with those young girls who have given birth to young people? I am worried that I will not be attentive to serve you��"


    As she said that, her eyes turned to Shen Tang.


    The official officer understood as soon as he heard this, and sneered, "What a poisonous woman! She serves you, can you drink soup and eat cake?"


    "My husband doesn''t know that this girl was born by my family."


    "You gave birth to it?"


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    How could a biological mother push her daughter into a man��s arms and ruin her for a bowl of broth or a cake?


    "The first man is right. When things come to this point, it will be a matter of time before they can be bullied in the churchyard. Instead of letting this girl be innocent and cheap, and leaving regrets for the rest of her life, it is better to ask the man to help me. If you are satisfied, she will suffer less on the road."


    The woman sang and chanted and beat her, and it seemed that she was sincere, but those who didn''t know her thoughts that she was a kind mother.


    The official officer was dizzy by these words.


    There are such wonderful things?


    You can not only enjoy a happy life, but also be a good person and good deeds to accumulate good deeds?


    Shen Tang: ������


    Are you polite?


    How can you give birth to a daughter of eleven or twenty years of age?


    If you want to be a madam, you will say it straightforwardly, and you will be a mom for her with shame!


    I can��t bear it at all!


    He could no longer pretend, Shen Tang woke up slowly and looked at the woman with his black eyes.


    The official''s eyes wandered between the two: "Why didn''t she get close to you?"


    The woman said: "This child is born with brain disease, sometimes crazy and sometimes stupid. She has been carefully served and has a body full of fine skin and tender flesh. It is no problem to serve people..."


    "Why is the surname ''Shen'' but not the surname ''Gong''?"


    Not all these female prisoners can be touched by them. Out of caution, the official took a look at the tattoo behind Shen Tang''s ear.


    He is not surnamed Gong, but he is young. Thinking about the list of prisoners, he should be just a maid.


    Unexpectedly, the woman followed her and quibbled: "She is the daughter born to the deceased husband before the Gong Mansion, so she naturally followed the deceased husband''s surname. The master''s family thought of her lonely and helplessness, so she became kind-hearted and allowed the slave to take her into the mansion to raise her."


    Official: ������


    Since you are not an important female prisoner, you will have to do it if you want it.


    He chose Shen Tang.


    As for this woman...


    It��s still far from Xiaocheng, there are opportunities.


    He also "keeps his promise" and really gave the woman a bowl of broth with the remaining warmth and a pancake.


    He greeted his colleagues at night and pulled Shen Tang to the back of the small **** in the distance.


    The night was dark, and only a vague black shadow could be seen.


    The night watchman joked: "Let me have fun when I finish my work, don''t think about eating alone."


    "This is natural, no one can forget the benefits."


    Shen Tang''s fingers hanging beside him curled up, and his thoughts were alive.


    If you refuse at this moment and annoy these officials, the situation will be uncontrollable.


    But if it is private--


    A last-rate priest can be much easier to deal with than a group of people.


    Although there is no complete memory, his intuition tells Shen Tang that Mr. Moliu is his younger brother!


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she silently lowered her eyelids, trying to play a fool with brain disease.


    When Shen Tang was taken away, the woman was drinking broth. When she raised her head, she just ran into a pair of dark eyes, as if she wanted to see through her soul at first sight and leave her without any hiding.


    The woman''s hair was blown up by the sight.


    He cursed: "Crazy."


    Behind the small **** is a wild grass field, with people as tall as their waists, dense and stuffy.


    Because Shen Tang is "born with brain disease", the official officer is not afraid that she will run away.


    Half kneeled on the ground, looking anxiously lowered his head to untie the belt.


    "Well-"


    A black shadow seemed to be swaying in front of him. Before the official could realize what it was, his neck was tightly tied by a thick hemp rope from front to back.


    Sneak attack!


    How could he think that he would suddenly attack Shen Tang?


    But no matter how bad he is, he is still a duke. Isn��t it easy to deal with a female prisoner trying to escape?


    Immediately urged my courage.


    The arms expanded several times with visible expansion of their naked eyes, and their muscles were as hard as rocks, full of explosive power.


    This power is enough to be five stones, which can easily smash her head, twist her hands and feet, and crush the bones on her body.


    The official broke the thick hemp rope without any effort and made a move sideways, as fast as lightning, preparing to capture Shen Tang, but unexpectedly, Shen Tang punched faster, almost bringing out the afterimage, fast, fierce and accurate, hitting his chin directly, and vaguely heard the sound of water shaking in his mind.


    Grasping the gap, Shen Tang was ruthless and suppressing his whole body, imprisoning his wrist with his backhand, and roaring him with his other roar and strangling him to death in his throat.


    Click click��


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Two bone cracks sounded almost at the same time.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Looking at the official who was crooked at a strange angle, she felt unreal when she relaxed.


    The Last Rive��


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    She turned over and crawled to the side.


    "This is...it''s too hard to help but fight..."


    Although it took advantage of the convenience of sneak attack, it was too smooth.


    Now that things have come to this, she has no time to think about it.


    Take the time to search for the official officer. The valuable things and food were plundered and fled in the opposite direction.


    Getting out is important.


    Once you are found to catch up, there are only two ways before her.


    Either she killed all the officials alone, including the third-class hairpin who was unknown in depth, and her intuition told her that this path was not optimistic.


    Either she was beaten and arrested and was arrested, waiting for her fate, I am afraid that life is worse than death.


    As for that woman��


    Looking back to find an opportunity to go to Xiaocheng Jiaofang and visit him!


    Shen Tang gritted his teeth and ran wildly in one direction, not even caring about the gravel on the ground and the soles of his feet.


    Who ever thought��


    She ran away without a stick of incense, and the sound of horse hooves appeared behind her, and she was still approaching quickly.


    The sound of horse hooves? ? ?


    Wait, there are no cars and horses in the dispatch team. How did the sound of horse hooves come from?


    Before she could think about whether it was an enemy or a passerby, a strong sense of crisis spread from the vest to her whole body. Shen Tang rolled onto a donkey on the right without thinking. As soon as she stood still, she saw an arrow sinking deep into her position.


    Looking in the direction of the arrow flying, he was a leader riding a horse with a murderous look on his face.


    Shen Tang: ����Damn it!��


    ��Please give me a recommendation vote ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 4 004: Theologys Coffin Nail

    Chapter 4004: Theology''s Coffin Nail


    "Why are you the only one on the night watch?"


    The head of the official sent a commander came back after a round of inspections and found that one of the subordinates was missing on guard and watch.


    "He, there is a female prisoner looking for him, and he is in the gentle place now."


    The subordinate pointed to Xiaopo and trembled his eyebrows to indicate his superiors.


    Such things are not uncommon on the road to exile.


    The prisoner wants to endure less hardship, either someone above asks to take care of him or has relatives to provide money for him. If there is neither, he can only use his own body as capital to bribe the official.


    Gong was confiscated and sent to his family. His former colleagues and disciples were unable to protect themselves, so how could they have the energy to take care of them?


    There is only one way left for female prisoners.


    Otherwise, this is a good fortune.


    The officials and leaders naturally know this unspoken rule.


    ��How long has he been there?��


    ��It��s only been a while.��


    "Hmph, leave your post without permission!"


    "However, it''s almost time to end with that kid''s speed. He''s fast and doesn''t take much time."


    Hearing this, the head of the official commander moved the corners of his lips, as if he wanted to laugh and endured it, pretending to be serious and raised a face on the floor.


    "When he comes back, tell him - add another hour to the vigil!"


    As a result, I waited for a while but saw no one coming back.


    Could it be that the boy really came from where to get useful folk remedies to cure his hidden illness?


    The official could not sit still. Seeing the prisoners sleeping as dead as dead pigs, they were not afraid that they would take the opportunity to escape, so they quietly got up and followed in the direction of Shen Tang and the others.


    Listen to the movement, if they are almost over, they can go on a shift.


    Until he approached Xiaopo, he vaguely had an unknown premonition.


    The movement here is too abnormal!


    There is neither a breath that makes people feel hot nor a slap that makes people excited. There is only a noisy ensemble of insects and the night wind blowing the weeds.


    "Old Zhou? Old Zhou, you are-"


    He suppressed his anxiety and quickly stepped forward to clear away the dense weeds and called on his colleagues'' names.


    Soon the sound came to an abrupt end.


    He looked down at what he stepped on��


    One arm!


    In the dark night, he barely recognized the male corpse with a strange twisted neck as the "Lao Zhou" he said!


    "Die, dead!"


    His scream attracted the head of the official commander.


    The human being was completely dead, but the body was as warm and soft as a living person, and it was not much colder, but it was seen that it had passed away for a while.


    The head of the official inspected his broken neck and wrist again. He saw that the traces were cut off by someone in an instant, and his finger strength and hand strength were extremely terrifying. However, the corpse had traces of military courage but had no decent resistance and was taken away. The murderer must be stronger than the Duli Gong.


    "Where is that female prisoner? Her body was found?"


    Seeing that the body was plundered, what did the official commander think of?


    The subordinate replied: "No, I didn''t find her, only Lao Zhou."


    Official leader: ������


    After the person is dead, the female prisoner is gone?


    Someone robbed the prison?


    After this guess, his face turned dark.


    "You go back and keep an eye on those prisoners! If there is any suspicious person, just kill him!"


    "yes!"


    The leader of the official commander followed the traces left by Shen Tang and soon saw the blurred figures running in the dark.


    He picked up his bow and arrow without hesitation.


    The arrow left the string and shot towards Shen Tang''s vest.


    There is no suspense about killing a female criminal with this arrow.


    Unexpectedly, the female prisoner seemed to have eyes behind her, rolling to the right as the arrow was about to hit, avoiding it thrillingly.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a fish that escaped the net!" He drove the horse over Shen Tang''s head, tightened the reins, and stood firmly, blocking her way. He said coldly, "Taking the convenience of boys and girls, intervening in the female prisoner and taking the opportunity to escape, Gong Zhe has a good plan!"


    First, prevent prisoners from being able to escape, and second, they are also preventing them from seeking revenge in the future.


    The prisoner in front of him was alone and had no support. It should be "Shen Tang" who used his beauty as bait to lure people out, and then took advantage of his relaxation to attack and kill people.


    But no matter how relaxed the Moliu Gongshi was, he could not kill a woman in an instant. Looking at the wound, he concluded that this person must have literary intentions or courage.


    It is known that women cannot have one, so the "female prisoner" in front of him is naturally a man.


    A male prisoner who has been involved in the female prisoner''s team for so long has not been found. There is no need to guess that it must be the prisoner of Gong who sheltered each other and protected "him".


    In summary, this person has a very important position and weight in Gong''s family. Such an important fish that escaped the net ran away. How could he go back to report the job?


    In the flash of lightning, I made up a logical and smooth speculation.


    Shen Tang got up from the ground.


    He spat and spit out the sand that was stained with the corner of his mouth.


    I happened to hear what the official commander said.


    What did she mean to borrow the convenience of a boy or a girl?


    Also called her "Gong Zhe"?


    Don��t bully her if you don��t have any memories at this moment, just add a character to her casually!


    "Ha, then what do you want?"


    After Shen Tang finished speaking, he accidentally pulled his cheek and the injury. The fine stinging pain made her breathe. Just now, she was too anxious to avoid it. Her cheeks were so painful that she was grinding with gravel on the ground. It was so hot that she knew she was bleeding without touching her hands. Her eyes were always locked in the enemy.


    "Go back with me and save your life."


    Shen Tang was amused by these words: "Save my life? I think it''s you who are **** shit!"


    Be pretty ugly and thinks beautifully!


    "Since the negotiation cannot be reached, then-" The chief of the official commander was not angry, but just concentrated his mind and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "Gun, sword, sword, halberd, bow, crossbow, spear - kill!"


    Shen Tang: ����Ha?��


    What''s the meaning?


    What are you reciting?


    As soon as the question popped out of my mind, the next second I saw the long bow in the hands of the official commander turned into a cross halberd.


    The long halberd was nearly ten feet long, and the tip of the cold spear stabbed straight towards her in the vitals of her face, without any moral integrity.


    Shen Tang was startled by this incident, tilted his head and leaned back, and the rabbit rose and falconed, avoiding the fatal blow.


    Weapons are one inch long and one inch stronger.


    The strange long halberd nearly ten feet was in the hands of the official leader, and the gun was dancing so that the gun was dense and unsparing. It was either hit horizontally or stabbed directly, like an arm pointing, while Shen Tang had bare hands.


    In this case, let alone running away, it is just a target for people to live. Even if you are tired, you can be exhausted.


    As for the setting of turning a weapon into a coffin after reading a few sentences��


    She knew how the horse under her crotch came from.


    Can this world be even more unscientific? ? ?


    Puff!


    The tip of the long halberd spear rubbed her left arm and penetrated it straight into the soil, making her scalp numb. If she had slower just now, this straight stab would definitely pierce her heart!


    "Gun, sword, sword, halberd, bow and crossbow..."


    Life is hanging on the line. She dodged while taking the death as a living horse to see if she could transform into weapons. Although women in this world cannot develop their courage and literary spirit, why can''t she be an exception? As a time traveler, when he encounters the beginning of hell, should she give her a basic guarantee?


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the stabbed halberd.


    The leader of the official commander mocked, "You are overestimating your ability!"


    Shen Tang: ������


    In my memory, it seems that no one except editor can make her so depressed! When the halberd stabbed again, she grabbed the tip of the gun with bare hands and pulled it angrily.


    ��Is it enough!��


    Wuming''s anger rolled in his chest, burning, stirring up a sudden passage of text.


    Intuition told her that this passage may be the key to breaking the deadlock. The content is like this��


    [Sword in the hand of a loving mother��]


    Please recommend tickets.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 5 005: Belated Newbie Benefits

    Chapter 505: Belated Newbie benefits


    "Ce, the sword in the hands of the mother...???"


    Chen Tang was confused, sure it was a sword or a line?


    Also, the second half of the sentence is actually "a wanderer''s body chopped"!


    This "loving mother" is poisonous.


    If the first sentence is understandable - after all, if you meet a son who cheats her mother, no matter how good the mother has a good temper, she will be forced to get angry. Otherwise, how could she have "a filial son under the stick" - but the following sentence can simply shock her for the whole year!


    [Eighteen strokes in one second, the sword strikes critically. ��


    Chen Tang''s first reaction was��


    Is the "wandering son" cold?


    Can this kind of inappropriate horror literature really break the deadlock? ? ?


    She doubted her intuition.


    What also felt outrageous was the official leader who was dragged off by Chen Tang - he was actually pulled off the war horse by an exiled prisoner in his early teens!


    At the same time, he also developed a true murderous intention.


    If you don��t kill Gong Zhe today, you will be troubled in the future!


    Adhering to the principle of "unmoving like a mountain, moving like thunder", he suddenly accumulated his arm, retracted the tip of the gun being held, and stabbed it out again with a lightning speed, with the target being Chen Tang''s left eye.


    Who knows��


    The expected spear tip pierced through the skull and did not happen. On the way, I was subjected to a wave of resistance that could almost make him numb.


    Zheng!


    The tip of the gun is opposite to the sword body. It is an ancient sword with a simple shape and a sharp sword body, with a faint sound of dragon roaring and tiger roaring.


    And the person holding the sword is Chen Tang!


    Seeing this scene, the head of the official commander''s pupils trembled slightly.


    The two wrestled and couldn''t stand it.


    This also gave Chen Tang some time to breathe.


    At this little time, I don��t know if I should use it to complain that the ��sword in the hand of a loving mother�� can really turn into a sword, or if I��m a pitiful self who takes it with my bare hands. As a painter who loves career, in her heart, her hands are definitely more important than her brain!


    Just now, I couldn''t control my anger, so I actually used my precious right hand to pick up the tip of the gun.


    Fortunately, I didn��t hurt my muscles or bones, otherwise I wouldn��t be able to pick up a paintbrush in my life. What��s the fun in this life?


    And the person in front of her who hurt her right hand��


    Chen Tang''s eyes were cold.


    Today, let her, a "loving mother", teach her a very old man!


    Just as the two were in a stalemate, Chen Tang made a wrong step, and Xueliang wiped the long halberd with his sword, and the distance was instantly closer.


    At the same time, I also silently recited the crazy next sentence in my mouth��


    [Eighteen strokes in one second, the sword strikes critically. ��


    Just as she set out her sword, an invisible but powerful force gathered from the Dan Mansion to her right hand, not only made the powerful long sword in her hand become as light as Hongyu, but her arms also seemed to be equipped with eighteen super motors, making her leave a shadow of the sword body every time she set out her sword.


    It was indeed a "sword and sword strike."


    Originally, I could only use one sword, but at this time I could use eighteen swords, and each sword hits the vital point!


    The sword shadow and the sword light intertwined into a net.


    Logically speaking, this can make the head of the official commander a hedgehog, but this world is so unfair about martial ethics and science-


    He crossed his arms in front of him, and carried the eighteen swords with the condensed black metal wrist guards.


    Unscathed!


    No, it cannot be said to be unscathed.


    At least she chose his hair crown and bun.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Tang almost cursed.


    Can this world be better?


    The third-class hairpin is so difficult. Wouldn��t the twenty-class Marquis want to ascend to the spot?


    The head of the official commander''s expression became more focused, and the more solemn heavier his eyebrows were.


    When Chen Tang''s speed was a little slow, he waited for an opportunity to take action and swung his fist to shoot a red fist shadow. Chen Tang dodged in time, and the fist shadow hit the ground and exploded into a big pit.


    The flying sand blocked her view.


    When she saw it clearly again, a sharp sword slashed it on her head.


    He had to fight against each other with his sword, and under the pressure of huge force, he bent his knees slightly, and the center of gravity sinks, and he took the knife.


    The loud crow of swords and swords fighting each other makes people tinnitus and hear.


    The head of the official commander: "I underestimate you!"


    After a fight, both sides consumed a lot, and he did not take down the prisoner.


    Chen Tang''s breath was slightly chaotic, and a thin layer of sweat emerged from his forehead.


    It should be noted that the third-class hairpin was two or three times that of the Moliu Gong. The head of the official commander tried his best to slash her in half every time he swung his sword. She suspected that her arm was already wandering on the verge of being scrapped.


    Because of the severe pain, she was in a bad mood.


    "Hmph, it''s clear that I overestimated you."


    No, it��s not possible, why bother pretending to say ��I underestimated you����


    Show off your mouth and tongue!


    "But, that''s the end of it-"


    The leader of the official commander was not affected by Chen Tang''s provocation, put away his anger, dragged his knife to approach quickly, but stopped ten feet in front of the latter, and curled up his thick eyebrows.


    Cheers at the unmanned open space.


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    Chen Tang was frightened when he heard this and his spine was cold.


    There are still people nearby?


    At this moment, a low magnetic male voice rolled into her ears.


    Just listen to the man said slowly: "If the teeth are strong, they will lose first, and the tongue will be soft before they exist. Softness can overcome hardness and weak overcome strong."


    The head of the official commander''s face turned pale after hearing this.


    As soon as Chen Tang finished speaking, a black and white intertwined calligraphy and painting spread out under his feet, and the words flew out and penetrated into her body one by one.


    For a moment, he was resurrected with full blood!


    The arms are no longer hurting, the breath is no longer messy, and all the energy consumed is back.


    No, it��s even worse!


    She had a premonition that if she drew her sword again, it would not be eighteen strokes but thirty-six strokes!


    This is obviously a friend!


    Could this be the belated benefit of time travelers?


    Seeing Chen Tang''s breath recover quickly, the chief officer had the intention to curse his mother.


    The back teeth grindled with gritted teeth.


    "If you obstruct official duties, your crimes should be punished!"


    The man joked: "Then why don''t you kill someone and let him take a look?"


    The head of the official commander still did not give up: "Mr. Gong is doing something wrong, and you are not afraid of causing trouble with the thief Gong?"


    "I know better than you why Mrs. Gong was confiscated and the clan was destroyed. It is unknown who is the thief."


    The leader of the official commander knew that he had no chance when he heard this. If he continued to pester, he would probably face Chen Tang and the man in secret. His life would be over! As a last resort, he could only drag his knife and retreated against Chen Tang. He retreated for three or five feet before he was unwilling to leave.


    Almost at the same time, the calligraphy and paintings under Chen Tang''s feet dispersed.


    As it disappeared, Chen Tang, who had just felt like he had chicken blood, returned to his previous state.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The experience period of this buff is too short, right?


    The crisis was resolved, and she sat on the ground to adjust her breathing, looking at her hands in disbelief - she could actually survive the benefits of the novice protection period at the beginning of hell, and saved her life...


    If you survive a great disaster, you will have good fortune in the future!


    With the hot sweat, Chen Tang looked up and saw a thin young man walking out from behind the tree with a green body.


    He quickly got up and thanked the people: "Thank you for saving your life, sir."


    The young man looked at Chen Tang, squinted his eyes and said indifferently, "Thank you for no thanks. If he hadn''t discovered my traces and shouted, just because you are the male heir of Gong, I wouldn''t want to save people, or even kill you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The smile on the corners of the mouth gradually solidified.


    Just after leaving the tiger''s den, I entered the wolf''s den again? ? ?


    ��Please recommend vote_(:�١���)_


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 6 006: The seal of the country, the words

    Chapter 6006: The National Seal, Words


    Chen Tang calmed down and looked straight at the young man with a calm expression.


    Ask him: "Sir, have a grudge against Mr. Gong?"


    Who knew the youth''s answer was beyond her expectations.


    The young man held his hands in his sleeve, leaned half on the trunk of a tree, and lowered his eyelids slightly and said in a low voice: "No revenge."


    Chen Tang: ������


    What fun should you join in if you don��t have any grudges?


    When did you meet a male heir of Gong and want to kill someone?


    Perhaps Chen Tang''s eyes were too hard to describe, and the young man was displeased.


    "What''s your look?"


    Of course, it��s the look of looking at the medical records of a mental hospital patient!


    Chen Tang complained in his heart, but said, "Since there is no grudge, where did you get such a malice?"


    The young man laughed: "Since you are a child of the Gong family, how could you not know?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    I said that I should not add strange characters to her.


    She took a long breath and slowly exhaled the turbid air in her chest, pulling out a "nuclear amiable" smile.


    "Mr. I am in the fifth place of my life-saving grace. But I hope Mr. knows a few things."


    "you say."


    "First, I am not a child of the Gong family." After saying that, Chen Tang saw a strange look flashing in the young man''s eyes. She continued, regardless of whether the young man believed it or not, "Second, I really don''t know the malice of sir. Third, I am not a male descendant of the Gong family..."


    He is clearly a real woman.


    Although he is still young, his body has not begun to develop and has no obvious secondary sexual characteristics, he will not admit his gender just by looking at this face!


    The young man looked at Chen Tang''s face carefully and looked at her eyes, as if he was carefully considering the authenticity of this sentence.


    After a while, nodded and said, "I believe what Xiao Lang said."


    Chen Tang: ������


    You believe it!


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    I said it wasn''t a man, why is this guy so awesome!


    She had to take off her pants and take out something to believe it, right?


    The young man joked: "Although he is good at it, he does not seem to have received serious education by abuse of literary thoughts and randomly fighting."


    No serious scholar will fight a warrior head-on.


    Considering that the only prisoners who were sent to the court this time were not only the children of Gong, he guessed that the young man might be one of the other surnames, and the blessing of the boy and girl was returned to the position of the female family. Only then did the Dan Mansion survive and was not abolished.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I didn��t know where to complain for a while, I just had time to grasp one point.


    "You said... Wenxin? I have Wenxin?"


    This body has a literary heart?


    Ready to rub your hands!


    She can see a little bit of the treatment that time travelers should have.


    "You don''t know?"


    Seeing that her expression was not like a fake, it was the young man''s turn to be surprised.


    Chen Tang shook his head sincerely.


    It was not yet twenty-four hours before she traveled to this world.


    Not only did she not have the original owner��s memory, she was also stolen from her home. Where did she know about this?


    The young man asked: "Since he didn''t know that he had a literary heart, what''s going on with the Yan Ling just now?"


    "Ying Ling...what is it?"


    "It''s the part that ''The sword in the hand of a loving mother and the wandering son'', your literary heart is spiritual."


    As the young man said, his eyebrows frowned, his expression was very strange.


    The kind mother who used a sword to split her son didn''t sound serious, but she was so amazing in the world, maybe because she had too little knowledge.


    Chen Tang said truthfully: "...I was thinking of a life-saving method in my mind, and it suddenly appeared in my mind."


    This is outrageous!


    Chen Tang turned the topic back.


    "Sir, haven''t said why you don''t like Gong so much."


    The problem cannot be solved, just like eating melons and not being able to follow up. The feeling of scratching the heart and lungs is not good.


    The young man glanced at Chen Tang and said expressionlessly: "Although he has no selfish grudges, he has the hatred of the country."


    As soon as he heard this, Chen Tang immediately stopped eating melons.


    This is not a joke. If you accidentally annoy someone, you are afraid that you will fight her to the death. But I don��t know that there are many countries nowadays, and various countries are constantly conquering and destroying countries. Destroying and establishing countries are all unacceptable. If a generation lives for a long time, each person can change more than two nationalities.


    Young people have feelings for their homeland, but they are not that deep.


    "Where is the Spirit of Word?"


    Chen Tang was not alone and directly treated the youth as a free "explanation NPC".


    If you can get the answer from him, why run around and inquire?


    It��s a free time, who doesn��t like it?


    Youth: ������


    He repeatedly confirmed that Chen Tang really knew nothing, and the questions he asked were very basic, so it would be okay to answer one or two.


    It��s just that the problem is so basic that people wonder where she came out of the wild man from the deep mountains, and the young man had to start telling it from the source.


    His story is much more complete than the strange memories that emerged in Chen Tang''s mind.


    The thief star that fell back then was scattered in all directions and scattered in the Central Plains. People were busy practicing literature and martial arts to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and refine themselves. No one paid attention to it except for the vendors who were hoping for "strange goods to live in". Until a craftsman carved one of the thief star gravels into a seal and presented it to the king.


    As soon as the monarch got the seal, purple light immediately burst into pieces, and countless strange words floated out of the seal, part of which merged with the official Dan Mansion. Only then did I realize that some of the words in the seal can exert incredible power by combining specific literary and intellectual courage.


    These words are "Shi Yan Spirit".


    For example, the young man said before, "If the teeth are strong and lose first, the tongue is soft and then exists. Soft can overcome hardness and weak defeat strong" means blessing and recovery of one of the two sides, and the same word spirit also has different effects in different people''s hands.


    Since then, the fragments of the thief star have become the standard for the national seals of all countries.


    The spirit contained in the national seal directly affects the strength of this country. If the king urges the national seal, it can also turn it into a country''s important weapon and guard the national fortune and border.


    At this point, the young man paused, looked at Chen Tang''s expression secretly with his light, and said in a low voice: "The capital of Chongtai was destroyed and the national seal was lost. There are rumors in the market that Gong hid and embezzled him. However, after Gong was confiscated, the whereabouts of the national seal were not found..."


    Chen Tang didn''t care about the national seal, but��


    "Hongtai?"


    As she finished speaking, the young man''s expression was quite wonderful and complicated.


    ����It��s the original Xin Kingdom. There is news in the market that it will be changed to ��Hongtai��.��


    He thought Chen Tang asked this because the news was blocked on the road to exile. He didn''t know that Chongtai is Xin Kingdom now, but he didn''t know that she just thought the name was a bit strange.


    "I destroyed the country and changed my name to others..."


    What is this operation?


    The young man said: "For humiliation."


    ��Humiliation?��


    "Any maid who is a maid who is commonly called Chongtai, is naturally a great humiliation for the remnants of Xin Kingdom."


    What is "any maid who is a maid who is a maid"?


    In layman''s terms, it is the slave of the slave, the inferior and the inferior.


    How could Gong, one of the sinners who destroyed the country, not attract hatred?


    As long as the national seal does not appear, the storm will not stop.


    These are just interesting, they have nothing to do with Chen Tang. She cares more about what her literary heart looks like.


    The young man suggested: "You might as well test it."


    The ninth grade of Wenxin. Only by knowing the specific grade of Wenxin can you find a suitable spirit for you.


    Chen Tang: "How to test it?"


    ��Yesterday it has been changed to the signing status, please recommend votes


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 7 007: Fumikoka Oshi

    Chapter 707: Wen Xinhua bets


    The young man stretched out his right hand towards Chen Tang, with his palm facing upwards.


    Chen Tang was puzzled, hesitated for a while and put his right hand on him, tilted his head to ask him.


    "so?"


    The young man looked at her indifferently, his eyes hard to describe, as if he was asking her, "What do you think?"


    So Chen Tang retracted his right hand like an electric shock.


    "Concentrate the energy in the palm of your palm."


    The young man still looked confused when he saw Chen Tang and had to speak out. He thought he was saying it clearly enough, but Chen Tang didn''t even know what "qi" was.


    Seeing that Chen Tang didn''t move for a while, he had to say, "When you were using the Spirit of Word, did you feel something wandering out of the Dan Mansion along the meridians? That is ''qi''. Now you try to tune it out of the Dan Mansion and condense it in your palm. Will this be possible?"


    Not every time can you succeed, it involves a proficiency issue.


    The young man in front of him can forcibly compete with the third-grade hairpin with his literary heart, and his spiritual effect is strong, so he shouldn''t know nothing.


    The young man made it clear that Chen Tang carefully recalled the mysterious and strange feeling before.


    Qi, Danfu, Lingling, Wenxin��


    After a while, she vaguely grabbed something and guided the thing to slowly wander into her palm.


    finally-


    A colorless air mass gradually formed, expanding from the size of a pea to the size of a fist, suspended one inch from the center of the palm of the hand.


    Chen Tang looked up at the young man and asked him, "Sir, is this ''qi''? It''s so magical... What kind of literary heart am I?"


    Since this aura appeared, the young man lowered his eyes slightly, and most of his face was hidden in the shadow, and his expression was not very real, but Chen Tang was sure that the latter''s gaze was on the palm of her hand. She felt something was wrong, so she asked again.


    The young man then came back to his senses and responded: "You can refine this ''qi'' and condense it, just like me."


    As he said, a light blue cyclone appeared on the young man''s right hand, which looked like a thin mist at first glance, but the two breaths turned into a viscous, gel-like dark blue. Finally, under Shen Tang''s gaze, it turned into a dark blue charm the size of a fist and had a strange shape.


    Seeing that Chen Tang was curious, the young man took the initiative to hand over the gift.


    The shape of the silhouette is exquisite, with the seal script "Sixth Grade Middle and Lower" engraved on the side, and the same handwriting is engraved on the bottom.


    "Your name is Qi Yuanliang?"


    If this is the name, then the sixth grade middle and lower level should be his literary level.


    The young man said, "I''m the name Shan and the name Yuanliang."


    While speaking, he stared at Chen Tang''s eyes.


    Seeing that the latter''s eyes were clean and he did not look down on the lower-level Wenxin at all, he was slightly satisfied and his expression seemed less alienated.


    Chen Tang said habitually: "It''s really a good name."


    He is both "good" and "good", and he looks like a good person.


    Qi Shan was stunned after hearing this.


    Chen Tang handed the flowers back.


    "I probably know what to do."


    Learn the method of Qi Shan''s demonstration to compress the cyclone inward. The cyclone gradually changed from colorless to milky white gelatinous, and then turned from milky white gelatinous to a small transparent crystal-like object.


    Chen Tang then stopped being angry and hurried to look at the side of the flower archery.


    result-


    "Hey, why don''t there be any words?"


    "No words?"


    He said that, but Qi Shan''s voice was not surprised, as if he had expected it.


    Chen Tang handed out his sham and said in confusion: "There is indeed no words on the side, only words on the bottom."


    Seal script with uniform lines and round strokes engraved at the bottom -


    "Shen''s Young Pear".


    "Shen...you...pear? You are really not a child of Gong." Because the silhouette is transparent, it is a bit difficult to identify the words above. Qi Shan narrowed his eyes slightly and commented while looking at the words at the bottom, "But, your character is too delicate..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She has given up explaining that she is a girl.


    Since this world is a man who has a literary heart, she jumped out to defend herself, and it would be of no benefit to others believe it or not. If you misunderstand, you will misunderstand. When she figures out why she has literary heart or is strong enough, she will not be killed by being treated as a heresy.


    "Mr. Qi, my name is Chen Tang."


    "The leaves of pears fall in rouge color, and the buckwheat flowers bloom in white snow." Qi Shan smiled and said, "It''s also a good name."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although she really wanted to say that her name was "Chen Tang", the young li was a random pseudonym and had no special meaning.


    But when people think so, Xiu Yixiu��s ink in her belly can��t pour cold water on her own, so they can only be praised. What she cares most about now is what level of literary heart is.


    "Mr. Qi, what level of Wenxin am I?"


    Who knew that Qi Shan asked her: "What kind do you want?"


    Chen Tang: "What does this mean??"


    Qi Shanzhi said something else.


    "Unlike the twenty-sixth grade of martial arts, Wenxin is only nine grades. The first grade is the upper, the second grade is the middle, the third grade is the upper, the third grade is the lower, and the ninth grade is the lower. The martial arts can be advanced and promoted through acquired training, and those with high talent can even be ranked as the Marquis. The number of grades Wenxin is born is the lower. I am the lower grade of the sixth grade, which is more than the upper grade. So, what grade do you hope you are?"


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Can this... still be what I think?"


    Qishan said, "If it is someone else, it will not work, but if you meet me, you can help you."


    Chen Tang was confused.


    Intuition tells her that there is something in Qi Shan��s words.


    But people didn''t explain much, but just a faint voice hinted: "It is not a good thing for a child to have a daughter in the downtown area."


    Chen Tang subconsciously tightened his nerves.


    What is this Wenxin? It��s so serious?


    Co-existing with this time traveler''s welfare, it will also bring about a murderous disaster.


    Chen Tang also suppressed his curiosity that could kill cats, and did not go into it in depth, but just asked: "Can you disguise your literary heart?"


    Qi Shan himself is a "sixth grade middle and lower" literary heart, and the literary heart cannot be changed. If he is born with a few ranks, he will definitely not be able to help people truly change the literary heart level, so he will only be disguised.


    Since that''s the case-


    Chen Tang tentatively said, "Then - can I get the first-grade top-notch?"


    Qi Shan almost got laughed by her.


    "The first-class and superior mind is the character of a saint, but it is a false one. Only the princes holding the national seal can possess it. Are you looking for death?"


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and glanced at his literary charm.


    "Then be safer and pretend to be a ninth grade."


    "Nine-grade descendants? Haha, you are smart."


    After the four seal scripts of "Nine-grade Lower" appeared on the side, Chen Tang played with this transparent flower script, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "How do you take back this thing?"


    "What are you doing when you take it back? This is used to prove your identity. Even the ''Nine-grade Lower'' Wenxin is better than ordinary people."


    In this chaotic era when people can change their nationalities, the lives of ordinary people are worse than those of Caojiao, not to mention that Chen Tang was sent to the escaped prisoner.


    The words engraved behind the ears are made up with special means, and they will never be removed unless the ears are cut off.


    But with the secret of the literary charm and the earrings are covered, the general servants dare not check it when they see it, which is equivalent to the safety guaranteed.


    ��The flirting is the seal.


    Please recommend votes. I finished writing last night in a daze and made it happen at two o''clock regularly. I just browsed the comments and found that there were no new chapters before I found out that I had a misunderstanding. Sweat-_-||


    PS: Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei, who became the first cute main, and there will be the second update today.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 8 008: People should not behave like a per

    Chapter 8 008: People should not behave like a person (Thanks to the cute main girl +1)


    "That...Mr. Qi..."


    Chen Tang wanted to speak but stopped.


    Qi Shan lifted his eyelids and said in a low voice: "If you have anything, just say it. I don''t like people who are beaten around the bush and are unhappy."


    "Then I said it straight--If Mr. Qi is convenient... can I let me follow him for a few days?" Chen Tang seemed a little embarrassed, "I know that my identity as a fugitive will cause trouble. I shouldn''t have troubled Mr., but I am not familiar with the place and I really don''t know what to do..."


    Qi Shan can flexibly use literary heart. Isn��t it a pity for such a good opportunity to have extracurricular tutoring classes if you don��t seize it?


    The opportunity is rare, I missed this village and didn��t have this store.


    If you can understand Wenxin more, you can better integrate into this strange world in the future.


    Chen Tang made full use of his young and pitiful external conditions to show his weakness and try to inspire others to sympathize with others.


    Qishan did not show any sympathy.


    He just looked at the innocent young man who looked pitiful with his head down with interest.


    A newbie who has a half-understanding of Wenxin dares to fight third-class hairpin head-on and is not at a disadvantage. How can he be a down-and-out little puppy?


    He is clearly a wolf dog with sharp teeth and eyes!


    Although his fangs are still tender, once he has the confidence, he will be able to eat people.


    Show others to be weak?


    This trick is okay to deceive others, but it is not enough to deal with him.


    Qi Shan held his lower eyelids and played with his fingers as a dark blue literary charm that fell on his waist.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "It''s not impossible, but you have to separate when you go to the next town, otherwise you will regret it."


    Chen Tang asked him in surprise: "Repent? Why?"


    Qi Shan pointed at the sword around his waist and asked, "Are you guessing my sword a decoration or a handy weapon?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Young man, don''t think that others will be a good person to help you once. The troubles in me are much greater than those of you, a fugitive. Not just me, in the future, when you see someone who dares to walk alone, whether you are wearing a literary and chariot or a brave tiger, be wary."


    Chen Tang blinked and muttered in a low voice that could be heard by Qi Shan.


    ����Mr. Qi is too simple to see me.��


    Qi Shan sneered in his heart.


    This young man is indeed not simple, but Chen Tang��s request is not excessive.


    It��s just following. Anyway, I��ve helped it once, so it��s better to help it again. It��s just to treat it as sending Buddha to the West to make friends with personal connections.


    The two of them set up a bonfire at the lee.


    Qi Shan held the sword in his hands and took a nap. Before he could even feel sleepy, he heard Chen Tang''s stomach rumbling.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the latter. Chen Tang covered his stomach and smiled awkwardly: "I hiked for seven or eight hours during the day. I only ate one rotten cake, and then I made an indecent sound... I disturbed the gentleman and had a good sleep..."


    Chen Tang''s Wudian Temple was making trouble, and he couldn''t pretend not to hear it.


    So he took off the water bag and dry food bag from his waist and handed it over.


    "I''ll take the pad first."


    Chen Tang was not polite to others either.


    ��Thank you.��


    After the slightly cool, soft and glutinous dry food slides into the throat and rolls into the stomach, the strong burning feeling of hunger will be slightly relieved.


    Even though she was so hungry, she only ate half of her food and didn''t move.


    Qi Shan was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because of this episode, he lost his sleepiness. He took out a scroll made of animal skins from his bag and read it carefully through the bonfire.


    Chen Tang vaguely saw the word "Shi Ling" on it, and was curious, "it seemed to" see God.


    Qi Shan was stared at by her curious and bright eyes, and she couldn''t concentrate.


    He sighed slightly: "Curious?"


    Chen Tang hugged his knees with both hands and smiled embarrassedly: "Well, curious! Wen Xin is really amazing. May sir teach me?"


    Qi Shan said, "You are so rude."


    "Isn''t it someone who says you don''t like to bend around the bush and unhappy?"


    Then he didn''t say he taught people.


    However, the scrolls in his hand were not rare objects. They were all well-known common words he compiled. They were compulsory courses for planners. Chen Tang gradually came into contact with them when he went to a slightly larger town bookstore or academy to study.


    Furthermore, the spirit of the word is really a very stream of consciousness, and most of them are only thought-based but not expressed in words.


    Some people can learn the same spiritual meaning, but some people will never touch the threshold in their entire lives.


    Only the spirit of words that suits you or can comprehend can you have the opportunity to integrate them, just like using your fingers.


    "You can see it yourself." Qi Shan generously lent the scroll, "If you don''t understand, ask again."


    Chen Tang took it with great curiosity, and he was confused as soon as he saw the group.


    Qi Shan: "Don''t you recognize the words above?"


    If so, he can''t help either.


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    "I know the words above. I just want to ask, such as ''Looking at the plum blossom to quench thirst''... are also words?"


    "Of course, although it is as refined and short as a martial spirit, its power cannot be underestimated. It is also one of the few spirits that planners must master. If the performer has a strong literary mind and is used properly, it can even control the outcome of a war at a critical moment."


    Chen Tang was stunned.


    ��Left and right��the outcome of the war?��


    "Of course, this sentence can boost the morale of a soldier." Seeing Chen Tang''s face full of suspicion, he thought that Chen Tang misunderstood that Yan Ling was very long, so he said, "This passage of Yan Ling was very long, recorded in a false treacherous article, ''Wei Wu lost the Tao of the Tao, and the army was all thirsty, so he ordered: ''There is a big plum forest in front of me, and I can quench my thirst.'' When the soldiers heard it, they all had water from their mouths, and took advantage of this to reach the previous source.'' But after being refined, there were only four words left."


    Chen Tang opened his mouth slightly, and his expression opened the door to the new world.


    "Then... are there scattered spaces?"


    Qi Shan said: "You can arrange troops and set up formations to compete with the enemy."


    "Cut the weeds and roots?"


    "It is extremely expensive to bless the military morale and should not be used lightly."


    Chen Tang pointed to the scroll and asked again: "I fell into the trap?"


    Qi Shan said: "It is mostly used to arrange troops and arrange troops to interfere with the enemy''s army and make them lose their positions."


    There is no need to ask more questions about the rest.


    Just look at Qi Shan��s dense notes and you will know that each one is used for marching and fighting.


    No wonder he said he was not a good person.


    Looking at these literary and spiritual words, and then looking at the simulated military formations drawn on the scroll, Chen Tang knew that this kind of man was a fanatical enthusiast who used attack as the defense and squatted in the grass, and he was just about to write "I''m LYB" on his face.


    "Mr. Qi, I still have one more question."


    Qiyi believed in her evil spirit.


    How long have I known each other? She is a question in three sentences. After asking this, there will definitely be another one.


    but-


    Thinking of Chen Tang''s Wenxin, he narrowed his eyes and became more patient.


    "You ask."


    Chen Tang saw it behind and found that there was not only the spiritual spirit of the literary spirit, but also the courage of the martial spirit.


    To be honest, she doesn''t understand the difference between the two.


    Not all of them are very good at fighting? ? ?


    "What is the specific difference between literary heart and military courage?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He once again suspected that Chen Tang was from a savage from the corner, and every question was beyond his expectations.


    ��The QWQ card is updated, which is also the second update. Shiitake mushrooms will finish writing the remaining part of the boss��s new episode.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 9 009: Looking at the plum blossoms to que

    Chapter 909: Looking at the plum blossoms to quench thirst


    The air was quiet for three awkwardly.


    Qi Shan replied helplessly: "The courage to condense the energy in the body, and the literary mind is controlled by the outside."


    Although Chen Tang really wants to say that he understands it so that he will not be misunderstood and has problems with his IQ, but-


    "I... don''t understand very much. Can Mr. Qi say it in more detail?"


    Qi Shan didn''t expect Chen Tang to understand it in one go.


    This young man may be really a savage from some corner. She speaks it concisely and tactfully, and she doesn''t understand it.


    So Qisheng changed to a more popular saying.


    "Martial courage, ''martial spirit'' is the core. Warriors follow the sword and stop the war and demonstrate. Stop the sword and stop the war with war. Therefore, most of the spirits act on themselves, tempering their bodies to make them extremely powerful, and fighting with one thousand, they are too lonely."


    Chen Tang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Most of the words are used to act on themselves, so there are a small number of them, right?"


    "Yes, take the ''one call and a hundred responses'' as an example - if the princes and planners use it, it can boost hundreds of soldiers, but if the generals use it, it can make hundreds of soldiers wear armor and get on horses, and their momentum condenses into a spike, turning into elite swords. If the upper and lower troops are united, the elite will become stronger and unparalleled."


    Qi Shan already has experience and predicted Chen Tang''s prediction and answered it first before she asked the question.


    "Some words are universal in literary and military courage, so there is no need to be curious about this."


    The same word spirit has different effects in different hands, which depends on personal understanding and cultivation level.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan continued: "Wenxin is different from martial arts. The essence of Wenxin lies in the words "conspiracy" and "counterfeiting". Therefore, Yanling tends to control and layout, and always controls complex, bizarre and changeable situations through Yanling. The martial arts are twenty-sixth level, and the higher the level, the stronger the stronger it is. Therefore, people think that Wenxin is the same, and the higher the level, the stronger it is. But in my opinion, this is a very wrong perception. Wenxin, here is the competition."


    He pointed to his brain.


    If you don��t have enough brains, even if you have a second-grade Chinese heart, don��t easily provoke the ninth-grade mental heart that is ignorant of the details.


    Chen Tang thought about it for a while.


    She felt like she understood but didn''t.


    "Martial courage is to fight alone. If you are stronger, you will form cliques and take your brothers to fight together. Wen Xin will not end up easily, but will be the boss behind the scenes who hired other thugs to fight for him? The former shows his muscles, and the latter shows his brain?"


    One output, one auxiliary?


    Qi Shan was silent for a few breaths after hearing this.


    Although he couldn''t understand what "show" means, he could guess the general meaning based on the context.


    He said with a blank expression: "You can understand this way."


    Chen Tang thought about it carefully for a while and asked, "...But, isn''t this very passive?"


    ��Passive?��


    "No matter how good your brain is, you can''t stand the enemy''s fists."


    Wen Xin is an auxiliary commander, and there are many skills. Most of the output depends on martial arts.


    Once you are caught alone, wouldn��t you be killed?


    "As an adult, you cannot grasp both literary and military courage. You need both? You can only choose one or two to practice one?"


    She wants both fish and bear''s paw!


    Qi Shan understood her thoughts slightly.


    ��Since there have been records, there are not examples of the condensation of literary and military courage at the same time, but����


    "But what?"


    Qi Shan fiddled with the bonfire and said lightly: "It''s either a premature death or a stupidity or a mediocre ability is no different from an ordinary person."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She is not worthy of the golden finger of both civil and military cultivation.


    She held the scroll and was dizzy.


    She knew every word above, and she could also record the comments written by Qi Shan at a glance, but she was confused about how to practice and how to use it. Ask "newbies NPC", the other person''s words are also mysterious, and the complete consciousness is flowing.


    Sure enough, there should not be too many requirements for free.


    Time passed, and the Wudian Temple began to beat drums and drums again. Chen Tang rubbed his stomach and looked at the "Looking at the plum blossoms to quench thirst" on the scroll. The appearance of a green plum blossom appeared in his mind.


    "Isn''t it said that Wen Xin can ''create something out of nothing''... It''s not too much for you to ''look at the plum blossoms to quench your thirst'' to give me a few green plums?"


    If there are too many green plums, you can make some other things to eat.


    Qi Shan had excellent ears and poured cold water on her.


    "Of course it''s too much. Although ''Ying Ling'' cannot give people food. If it can - there wouldn''t be so many people in the world who starve to death." I don''t know what I thought of, Qi Shan sighed at the bonfire, "I was traveling outside a few months ago, but I saw the people in a city with my own eyes..."


    He paused at this point and took the initiative to stop the topic.


    Without he having to say it clearly, Chen Tang can also make up for his next article.


    It is nothing more than a tragic phenomenon on earth that is hungry everywhere.


    She said, "Why can''t it? The ''Ying Ling'' can transform into sharp blades and armor, and can make a man fight thousands of troops. Why can''t he turn into a small green plum? It''s also a creation out of nothing, so why do he still discriminate? Even if he really can''t, it can still help farming, right?"


    Working with literary and military courage is much better than mechanization, even if the efficiency is not as good as mechanization.


    If you can turn food into it��


    She felt that she could make some money by selling plums.


    Traveling through another world, becoming a penniless prisoner, is still a fugitive. It is really difficult for her to be an ordinary home-girl painter.


    If this road is blocked, she can only pick up her old business to draw for others. I don��t know who is willing to ask her for an appointment.


    Qishan will not give positive answers.


    Just said, "I can''t answer the previous question, but the last one - you will know if you have more experience in the future."


    In this turbid and chaotic world, who would be willing to forge a sword to plow?


    They will definitely be attacked by a group.


    Xiao Langjun''s idea is not that he did not have any attempts from his predecessors, but there are also people with ambitions lobbying everywhere to assist the princes in advocating reform, but they all failed for various reasons and ended up miserably.


    Thinking of these unpleasant content, he closed his eyes irritably and took a nap. From time to time, he could hear Chen Tang muttering "Looking at the plum blossoms to quench his thirst."


    After about half a quarter of an hour, she was still competing with "Looking at the plum blossoms to quench thirst".


    Qi Shan didn''t open his eyes: "Learning the spirit of words requires fate. There are so many words in the world. If you don''t achieve anything, don''t waste time and get stuck in a stubborn way. Just go to other places. Of course, you can''t learn everything. You can''t chew more, and you won''t be too serious. You don''t have to pay more attention to your essence."


    ��Oh, I understand.��


    Then there was a crisp click and chewing movement.


    Qishan: "???"


    Half of the remaining dry food and water bags are here with him. Where can I eat at Xiaolang Chen?


    You can vaguely smell the fragrance of green plum fruits.


    Qishan: "!!"


    He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Chen Tang.


    The latter was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with about a dozen round green plums piled on both legs, each looking tender and crisp and delicious. Chen Tang frowned sorely while chewing, his face frowned, but because he was too hungry, he could only swallow it.


    "Where do you, your childhood plums... come from?"


    Qi Shan opened his eyes wide, his tone was difficult, and he rolled his throat and swallowed for several times before he could recover his language ability.


    Chen Tang blinked and forced the sour eyes back.


    "Qingmei? Oh, I have been trying to ''look at plums to quench thirst'', and I have also tried very hard to stimulate my heart, but it has never been as effective as you mentioned in the notes. I tried it a few more times and a plum blossom came out of thin air... You see, that''s it-"


    "Looking at the plum blossoms to quench thirst!"


    Chen Tang also demonstrated it after saying that.


    The spirit of the word fell, and a green plum appeared out of thin air in her palm under Qi Shan''s gaze.


    This is today''s update.


    ����It��s time to blow the typhoon, but it��s still a head-on fight. I feel like I��m not sleeping at night��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 10 010: The Way of the Princes

    Chapter 10 010: The Way of the Princes


    Chen Tang took another bite.


    Her facial features almost moved.


    "Although it''s very sour, there is only one Yanling at a time, and the yield is low, it''s good to eat it."


    After all, it is a free childhood sweetheart, so the requirements should not be too high.


    She is going to make more and turn around to make green plums, salted plums or green plum wine. Anyway, it is a free deal. Even if she can''t make a big profit, it should be fine to support herself. She carefully picked a big and green plum that looked sour at first glance and handed it to Qishan.


    "Here, Mr. Qi wants to taste it?"


    Qi Shan didn''t take it as soon as possible. He first lowered his eyes to look at the green plum in her hand, then lifted his eyelids to look at Chen Tang''s proud smile "Empty gloves are fat wolf" on his face. He twitched his eyebrows hard, and blue veins seemed to appear on his forehead.


    Do you know this young man?


    After a long time, Qi Shan sighed and caught it.


    Wipe it randomly with your sleeves and bite it down.


    It��s really sour!


    Whether it is the feel or taste, it is exactly the same as the unripe green plum.


    Seeing that Qi Shan''s expression management gradually lost control, Chen Tang smiled and said, "If it were more cooked, the taste would be better. I wonder if there is any spirit that can turn into wine. If so, I would make a green plum wine and hide it, wait until the snow in the winter, go to the lake to enjoy the scenery, cook tea, drink and taste green plums, wouldn''t it be fun?"


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang with complicated eyes.


    Sighing: "If you think it''s good, that''s good. Just don''t regret your reckless actions today..."


    Chen Tang paused when he gnawing on Qingmei, looking puzzled: "What Mr. Qi means... Isn''t it a good thing to be able to create something? Will I regret it?"


    "It is naturally a good thing to others, but it may not be a good thing to you." His eyes were filled with regret when he looked at Chen Tang, as if she had lost a big baby without knowing it. Before Shen Tang started to talk about the truth, the topic suddenly changed, "Of course, if Chen Xiaolangjun has no big ambitions, he only wants to have two meals and have a room to shelter from the wind and rain, this can also be considered a good thing."


    Chen Tang chewed the green plums, but was "confused" on the surface, but frowned inside.


    Speculation why Qishan said that.


    She asked tentatively: "It has something to do with my literary heart?"


    Qi Shan was surprised by her keenness and nodded: "It''s a little bit related."


    Chen Tang looked at a scrupulous attitude, but he didn''t know that Qi Shan did not cooperate and did not intend to explain in detail.


    What did he say?


    The national seal that Gong''s hiding might be on Shen Xiaolangjun?


    Even though he was not interested in the National Seal, Chen Xiaolangjun might not think so. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it is better to pretend not to know. Most importantly, he suspected that Chen Xiaolangjun''s literary heart had echoed the national seal and accidentally awakened the "way of princes".


    The relationship between literary heart, military courage and national seal is very special.


    The national seal can not only control the country''s destiny and resist foreign enemies, but also has a very critical ability, that is, the "way of princes".


    The princes holding the national seal with their hearts and courage have the opportunity to echo the national seal. According to their inner thoughts, they will randomly obtain a special ability. The princes choose more often, "rule", "people-friendly", and "supporters", and even have the civil and military courage that can bless the civil and military under their tent. With this, they can attract many talented people and strangers for their use.


    He is not clear about Chen Tang''s ways of princes, but it is definitely related to "agriculture".


    Otherwise, how can you turn into childhood plums?


    A prince with talent in "agricultural affairs"...


    Just listening to it shows that there is no future.


    However, Chen Xiaolangjun didn''t have any ambitions when he looked at him, and he just wanted to protect himself. This ability is extremely suitable, at least he can''t starve to death.


    Chen Tang, who was scratching his heart: "..."


    The most annoying thing is half of the suspense that makes people guess.


    "Sir, I don''t want to explain it in detail. It makes sense. I shouldn''t ask too much, but it''s up to me after all..." Chen Tang used retreat as an advance, and made all kinds of indirect moves, "I guess, is there something wrong with my Wenxin? Is this problem serious? Could it be saved?"


    Qishan answered frankly: "No."


    As far as he knows, a national seal corresponds to a prince and a "way of princes".


    This kind of talent also needs to be activated by the national seal as a medium. In addition to one situation, it is generally fixed throughout its life. What situation?


    die!


    It is necessary to die to change!


    As long as Chen Xiaolangjun is still alive, this national seal can only be her current ability in her hands - the only benefit is that she will not worry about starving to death.


    If Chen Xiaolangjun has ambitions, it would be miserable.


    The beginning was a failure, congenital deformity, and was no match for other jackals, tigers and leopards at all.


    Looking at Qi Shan, whose face gradually became solemn, Chen Tang felt that the green plums in his hand were no longer fragrant.


    she-


    Is your life almost over?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in her mind.


    If Qi Shan hadn''t spoken to pull her back, she could have figured out the scene of her sickly lying on her side and writing her suicide note.


    "Mr. Chen Xiaolang, can you change anything else besides the green plums that ''look at the plums to quench thirst''?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I don''t know, but you can try it."


    Qi Shan took out another scroll and pointed to a passage of Yan Ling and said, "Then try this passage of Yan Ling-"


    Chen Tang leaned closer and murmured, "Is it not to be eaten by painting the ground?"


    "This passage of words is similar to ''Looking at the plum blossom to quench thirst''."


    Since "looking at the plum blossoms to quench thirst" can transform into green plums, this passage of speech may be able to make a big cake.


    Chen Tang said: "But they are all ''not to be eaten''. How can I eat the cakes drawn? Why not simply simplify them to ''paint cakes to satisfy my hunger''?"


    Bread is fuller than green plums.


    Qingmei is fresh, but this thing is too small and sour, so I dare not eat too much of the stomach that makes Chentang iron beat.


    I just chewed about twenty pieces and my gums became sore and numb.


    As a result, I tried it for more than ten times but didn��t move.


    She was a little discouraged, and Yu Guang accidentally glanced at the dense Yan Ling notes on the scroll, his eyes lit up. She moved her finger and stopped in a paragraph: "Mr. Qi, compared to painting cakes, I think this paragraph is more interesting - turning petroleum into gold, and using enough fu!"


    "Spot the petroleum and gold?"


    Xiao Jiujiu who knew Chen Tang beat him in seconds.


    "Yes, turn stones into gold! How many kilograms of green plums and big cakes can be bought for a small piece of gold? In terms of value, this is naturally the spirit of the word, not only that - there is anything else that can be arranged, but it is just that it is not known whether it is a ''golden house'' or a ''girl'' or a ''girl''. If it is a ''girl'', this ''girl'' is a man or a woman, beautiful or ugly..."


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang as if he was looking at a daydreaming fool.


    I am not very old and I think very beautifully.


    "If you are not afraid of sudden death, you can try it."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Qi Shan laughed: "The value and effect of the Yan Ling depends on the consumption of Wen Xin. The stronger the Wen Xin, the greater the consumption, the stronger the Yan Ling''s power. If you forcefully use Yan Ling beyond the range of your ability, it is okay to fail, but at most it will be weaker. Once you succeed, you will inevitably backfire. For example, your lifespan is shortened, your premature death is premature, your illness is tangled, and someone even bleeds in his seven orifices and dies suddenly on the spot. Throughout history, such tragedies are everywhere. Chen Xiaolang, don''t follow the footsteps because of curiosity and greed."


    How is the value of a green plum or a cake compared to gold, silver and jade?


    Everything comes at a price.


    ��There is something wrong with the computer and it goes on strike. Alas, I call it by my phone


    ����The new book period is too hurt, it seems that I need to change my equipment.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 11 011: The wind and lightning speed, the g

    Chapter 11011: The wind and lightning speed, the great luck motorcycle


    There is no hope of turning stones into gold and hiding beautiful women in the golden house.


    Although Chen Tang was disappointed, he did not dare to take risks with his life.


    As time passes by bit by bit, the ink blue clouds are dyed with a light red and orange halo until the night is over.


    When a naughty ray of sunshine kisses on the eyelid, pray for goodness to wake up from sleep.


    He looked at the sun and rubbed his right eye sleepyly while muttering softly.


    "How can I be the first to be honest?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s getting late."


    Qi Shan looked at him and saw Xiaolangjun Chen sitting in a campfire and roasting things.


    "You didn''t sleep all night last night?"


    The thick numb prison uniform was wet with dew, and it was wilted against the skin, without the wrinkles pressed out of sleep.


    Chen Tang didn''t raise his head: "I didn''t sleep. There were too many things yesterday that I couldn''t sleep at all. Does Mr. Qi want to **** skills?"


    As he said that, he handed the tree branch in his hand to pray for good.


    Only then did Qi Shan see clearly what was roasting in Chen Tang''s hands.


    Three cakes skewed by tree branches,


    The cake is about the size of an adult''s palm, and it is roasted until both sides are browned, silently exuding a scorching aroma of food.


    Where do you get the cake from the wilderness?


    You don��t need to guess.


    He wasn''t very polite to Chen Tang: "Thank you."


    Qishan is a person who is particular about food. He has a "preparation activity" before eating. He wet the veil with the water in the water bag, wiped away the remaining sleepiness on his face, then took out the tooth wood from the bag, sprinkled with some mint green powder, and wiped his teeth and rinsed his mouth with the remaining water in the water bag.


    After cleaning, I picked up the roasted pancakes.


    "Huh? Why is it sweet?"


    Although the sweetness is not strong and it is covered by burnt crispy, you can still taste it after careful taste.


    Chen Tang revealed the secret: "The cauldron is as sweet as you can, and you can''t find it."


    After hearing this, Qi Shan''s expression immediately became hard to describe, and even the cake in his mouth was no longer fragrant.


    He said helplessly: "��''The cauldron is like a candy'' originated from the song of righteousness, and also belongs to the spirit of morale that is encouraging, and has extremely high requirements for literary heart..."


    Is it true that I can��t get along with these words?


    No matter what the effect is, it is eaten in Shen Xiaolangjun''s hands?


    How can I look at the "cauldron and pot" in the future?


    "No matter what kind of Yan Ling it is, in my opinion, only the Yan Ling can fill my stomach is useful." Chen Tang blew the hot cake and tasted it carefully. As the fragrance of the food spreads in his mouth, he suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction with happiness. "The malt sugar on the cake is not just obtained by ''the cauldron is sweet''. I found that this Yan Ling had consumed a lot of money and abandoned it..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Well, she also harmed other Yan Lings for a piece of malt sugar?


    "Then which sentence did you choose?"


    Chen Tang calmly stretched out his right hand: "Zhou Yuan''s rooster, the rooster is as sweet as candy."


    A piece of malt sugar the size of a thumb appeared.


    Qi Shan frowned suddenly: "This sentence is so powerful..."


    Chen Tang threw malt sugar into his mouth and chewed it, squinted his eyes while chewing it, "What''s wrong with this word of spiritual power?"


    ��No one has ever used it.��


    Chen Tang: ����Ha?��


    "The words we use now all come from those seals, or from the thief star. The words recorded on it are as vast as smoke, and there are countless ordinary people. From the appearance of the thief star to the present for more than two hundred years, more and more words have been used by capable people and strangers, but compared with the words that cannot be used, they are still the tip of the iceberg. This sentence "Zhou Yuan''s rooster, rooster is like yam" was just copied by chance..."


    He wrote it down if he thought it was interesting.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan asked her: "How effective is this sentence of spiritual expression?"


    Just transforming a piece of malt sugar?


    Chen Tang asked back without answering: "Didn''t Mr. Qi see it?"


    Her eyes were too open and clear, as if a clear spring could be seen at one glance. Qi Shan couldn''t tell whether she had concealed it, but she knew that she was not as simple as it was. They stopped talking, and the two ate quietly, ate the baked cakes into their stomachs, and then processed the campfire after eating and drinking.


    Pack up and prepare to go on the road.


    Because Chen Tang''s thick prison uniform was too eye-catching, Qi Shan contributed a clean old clothes. When Chen Xiaolangjun changed his clothes, he accidentally stepped on a relatively soft piece of soil. ��Huh?��


    Squat and push away the weeds and find out.


    Twisted a pinch of loose and soft soil with your fingers carefully, and found that it was completely different from the barren sand that could rise ashes in three steps.


    Not knowing what he thought of, he pulled out his sword from his waist with a whistle and stabbed in the soil. The sword edge was penetrated into the soil, and it was soft and easy to enter at first, without any obstacles. It was six inches into the soil, and it was a little difficult to move. The sword edge was wrapped around some sticky soil.


    He pulled out the long sword from the soil again.


    The soil stained with the sword body responded truthfully.


    Qi Shan twisted the soil on the sword''s edge and murmured thoughtfully: "Zhou Yuan''s pussy, the **** is as sweet as candy..."


    The general meaning of this sentence is that the land of Zhouyuan is fertile, and even the corsage bitter herbs can be as sweet as malt sugar.


    Chen Xiaolangjun''s words are so spiritual...


    What is the focus on "malt sugar"?


    Or is it the "Zhou Yuan''s pity"?


    Qi Shan lowered his eyelids and wiped his sword body clean, took back his scabbard, got up as if nothing had happened, rubbed the clogs on his feet to cover up the sword marks. After a while, Chen Tang came out of the dense forest.


    The adult man''s clothes were too wide when he was wearing eleventh teenagers. She had to use a long strap to put the sleeves around her wrist, change the wide sleeves to narrow sleeves, then lift the too long hem, flush with the ankles, and then wrap around her waist with a waist rope to fix the clothes.


    With that pretty face with a pretty girl with a bit of wild temperament, it feels a bit romantic and teenager.


    Qi Shan called out, "Mr. Chen, leave, follow."


    Chen Tang trotted a few steps: "Sir, come here."


    As the sun rose, the scorching sun became hotter. Chen Tang wiped his sweat with his sleeve: "Mr. Qi, have you not become a high-headed and big horse here? Last night, the third-class hairpin was a sword, gun, sword, halberd, and a high-headed big horse, so it was so convenient to travel."


    Qi Shan asked her indifferently: "My little brother Chen has the courage to do military affairs?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "This...no..."


    "Because I don''t have a bravery, I don''t have a horse."


    Chen Tang was sentenced to death with a light sentence.


    Chen Tang almost vomited his soul smoke: "Why? Are not all literary, martial, and courage equal? ??Can''t this kind of spiritual spirit be shared?"


    She felt that her literary heart was despised!


    He looked down at his two legs like thin bamboo poles, and was speechless. Although the wound on her feet has been treated simply and she has worn the soft-soled straw sandals that Qishan lent her, the road is rugged, and I rely on my legs to go to the nearest village and town. I don��t know what year to go��


    Qi Shan Yu Guang glanced at Chen Tang''s little husband who seemed to be out of his body and laughed silently.


    "There is no need to share this kind of spiritual spirit."


    "How could it be unnecessary?"


    What is the equivalent of a tall horse in ancient times?


    Equivalent to a luxury sports car!


    "Generally speaking, literary scholars will have carriages and horses when they go on vacation. Why do you need to be self-reliant with those reckless men?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    After walking for a while, Qi Shan vaguely heard the little husband Chen following him murmur weakly.


    "Sky-sky-"


    He was about to be surprised that Chen Xiaolangjun had a superb understanding and could even be such a high-level spirit who could improve the speed of the army.


    Who knew that her next sentence was-


    ��Dayun Motorcycle!��


    Qishan: "???"


    This chapter is not easy to write and then it is revised


    ����It is the update on the 24th, and there is another chapter during the day.


    ����The wind outside the window was so strong that I couldn��t sleep.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 12 012: End

    Chapter 12012: End a stay


    At the end of the trail, smoke rose faintly.


    The tired figures of busy and tiredness in the fields began to pack up their farm tools and walked home one after another.


    A pair of brothers with good looks came to Qianjia Village.


    One person was hiking in front, and the other was riding a snow-white mule nearly one person tall.


    The mule was so beautiful, without any hair on its body, and a valuable red gold bell hung around its neck. You can hear the crisp jingle sound every step you take.


    The two attracted the attention of farmers as soon as they appeared.


    The older one was wearing a crow green robe, a scarf and a snail, a wooden clog, a thin body, and a witty waist, a charming heart. He should be a young scholar studying abroad. The young man looked at Eleven and 2, and his appearance was different from the older one, but he was also a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth and deep contours.


    Perhaps his ancestors had some bloodlines of a foreigner, and their facial features were deeper than ordinary people. At first glance, I thought it was a bright girl, but when I heard the name of a young man, I realized that he was a young man.


    "The humble house is simple, and I feel sorry for the two men and women for one night."


    The village led the two into the side house.


    Qianjia Village is a small village with less than a hundred households. The most decent and cleanest house in the village belongs to the village chief.


    Hearing that the two men wanted to stay, he warmly invited them to live in his own home and asked the wife at home to clean up the side house.


    Qishan took out a piece of silver and handed it to the village chief. Please prepare dry food for several days for themselves, then cook a pot of hot water for bathing, and use the rest as a thank-you gift. Murama smiled and weighed the amount of silver. After estimating, he hurriedly said that it was not troublesome. Before leaving, I asked if I wanted to make some fresh grass for the mule to eat.


    When he heard the village pick up the mule, Qi Shan''s expression appeared unnatural for a moment: "No, that mule is not a living thing, it is the creation of my brother''s words."


    Muramashi understood as soon as he heard it, and his expression became more and more respectful.


    Ding bell-


    The familiar bell sound approached.


    Qi Shan opened the window to disperse the turbid air in the house. When he looked up, he saw Shen Tang holding a mule in one hand and teasing it with a handful of grass in the other.


    I vaguely heard Shen Xiaolangjun muttering to the mule.


    "Motor, why don''t you eat it? Just take a bite, I picked it for you..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Speaking of this mule called "motorcycle", he has the illusion that he cannot get angry.


    No one expected that the strange words - "The wind and lightning are flying, the great luck motorcycle" - could really condense a snow-white mule!


    Shen Xiaolangjun rode happily on it.


    "Mr. Qi, do you want to get one too?"


    Qi Shan refused decisively.


    Not to mention that he would not know how to use that passage of Word Spirit. Even if he could use it, it would be successful. The effect may not be the same as that of Shen Xiaolangjun.


    The most important thing is��


    No matter how good the mule is, it is just a mule, and he doesn��t ride it!


    "Would you like to ride together?" Shen Tang raised his hand to cover the dazzling sun, providing another suggestion.


    Qi Shan refused again.


    Even if he had broken his legs, he would not ride this mule with a stupid look.


    Shen Tang shrugged, not forcing him.


    With a low-end sports car (mule) for transportation, her feet were finally liberated. Passing by an unknown tree that resembles a banana tree, she bent down on the mule''s back and stretched out her hand to fold two pieces.


    A piece of resistance against the sun on the shoulders.


    A piece was handed out to block Qi Shan��s head.


    ��Mr. Qi!��


    The sunlight above my head was covered, and Qi Shan turned his head when he heard this.


    Shen Tang threw the leaf to him.


    ��Next!��


    Seeing Shen Tang''s attitude of shading the sun and fearing light, he smiled helplessly.


    "Why are good men afraid of this suffering?"


    "I''m not afraid, but the old saying goes - one white covers a hundred ugly things." Shen Tang adjusted the angle of Big Ye Zi, carried Ye Zi and smiled, "The skin tone is uneven and deteriorated, which damages the beauty."


    Qi Shan: ������


    It took them several hours before they saw the crowd.


    After years of drought and war, there are not many families left in Qianjia Village. There are only a few young faces in the whole village, only elderly people and young children who are ignorant of the world. Two innocent faces suddenly came, and the news flew from the beginning of the village to the end of the village. From time to time, naughty boys were looking around at the village house.


    Qi Shan went to find Cun Zheng if he had something to do. As soon as he came back, he heard Shen Tang playing with a few naughty boys.


    The two sides are "fighting". A child was wearing a dress that was washed until white, riding on the back of a snow-white mule, holding a dead branch as a spear, looking at it with a momentum, while Shen Xiaolangjun walked on a stick to meet the enemy.


    As soon as the two of them come, they confront each other and they are constantly fighting, and they are "unmatched". As "soldiers", other children were nervously "watching the battle" and applauded from time to time and shouted, "General is amazing"!


    Qi Shan: ������


    At first I thought Shen Tang was having a lot of fun. After all, Shen Xiaolangjun was only a eleven or twelve-year-old boy. Even though he suffered from the pain of exile, he was still naughty and active. After watching for a while, he found that the strange boy was also a little interesting.


    He asked Munmasa, "What is this child''s name? Is it from that family in the village?"


    Muramasa replied, "I''m not a child in the village."


    "no?"


    Village Master sighed: "I heard that he is a child of a wealthy family. He has had a serious illness since he was a child. He lives in a nearby Zhuangzi to recuperate. He said that he was recuperating, but in fact he was given up. Of course, the servants would not do their best to serve him. It looked pitiful and often sneaked out to play with the children in the village..."


    Usually, people from Zhuangzi would come to take him back until dark.


    Qishan was aroused by a little curiosity.


    "Affected diseases? Where are there diseases?"


    Murakami glanced at the child with a happy face, pointed carefully at his brain, and said, "I heard it''s a brain disease."


    To put it bluntly, he is just a fool.


    Qi Shan was slightly surprised and was about to speak, but he heard the loud cheers of several children.


    It turned out that the child "lied" Shen Tang with a shot and hit her "lord".


    Never compete or bias, hit the head of the "lord".


    According to the rules of the game, he won.


    Looking at the "dead lord", Shen Tang had no choice but to "helplessly" spread his hands, throwing his weapons and "suburn".


    "Oh, I lost."


    Winners can get trophy.


    The so-called spoil is malt sugar the size of a thumb.


    She opened the pocket of the bag on her waist, took out a handful of boring malt candy, and divided it out one by one. This was called "rewarding the three armies", and the "main general" who made great contributions - the child who rode a mule and waved his gun with a demeanor, got three.


    The other children couldn''t wait to put malt sugar into their mouths, but the child didn''t. He didn''t know how to eat it while holding the malt sugar.


    This stupid look was completely different from his spirit of being on the back of a mule and "fighting" with him.


    ��Don��t you eat it?��


    Shen Tang squatted down and asked the child.


    The child shook his head. He hesitated for a while at the malt candy in his hand, picked up one of them and handed them to Shen Tang.


    The eyes were brightly looking at her, as if she was expecting something.


    "You feed me?"


    "Yeah, eat." said the child.


    Shen Tang didn''t dislike the child''s dirty hands. He stuttered and ate the malt candy he handed over, and curled his eyes with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s so sweet, do you try it too?"


    Seeing this, the child lowered his head and picked up another one and put it in his mouth.


    The last one was put back on the faded pouch on your waist.


    The bag is heavy.


    Taking advantage of the perspective, Shen Tang vaguely saw an exquisite tiger-headed jade bi inside, and the jade bi was also engraved with small seal characters.


    The other children went home with satisfaction, but the only child who washed the clothes until they faded was left, and the village chief took him to the main house to wait.


    The summer sky is extremely changeable. Not long after it was dark, the dark sky was pouring backwards.


    The lightning and thunder roared, and the wind howled.


    Shen Tang was reading at night with a light, remembering his words.


    At this time, the door was slammed by someone.


    ��_(:�١���)_I was wrong and I was stuck again.


    ����This chapter is from No. 25.


    ����Because I have been on the new book, the 26th is a double update during the day.


    ����In addition to the normal update, there is also an additional update from the cute girl before.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 13 013: Rainy night

    Chapter 13 013: Rainy Night


    It was raining heavily outside, and the world was almost connected, with lightning and thunder accompaniment from time to time.


    Qi Shan was awakened by the noise knocking on the door shortly after sleeping. He opened his eyes and got up, tidying up his clothes, and was about to put on wooden clogs and go to open the door, Chen Tang opened the door first.


    The visitor was wearing a straw hat and a raincoat, looking anxious��


    It is the village official of Qianjia Village.


    Chen Tang turned sideways and invited someone into the house.


    "It rained heavily outside the house, so my father-in-law came in to speak first."


    Mu Zheng waved his hand and declined: "No, no."


    Qi Shan stepped forward: "I looked anxious, but something happened?"


    "Did you see A Yan?" The house was full of wind and rain, and Muramasa''s face was wet with rain, and it was ticking down. He didn''t bother to wipe it with his hands, and his voice was trembling a little, "That child... just didn''t watch it, and he disappeared!"


    Chen Tang said in confusion: "Who is Ayan?"


    "It''s the child who had **** with the little husband before."


    He said this and knew who Chen Tang was.


    It turned out to be the child who looked dumb and stupid.


    His name is "Ayan".


    Chen Tang looked at the situation outside the house and shook his head: "We have been in the house and haven''t seen him. When did he disappear?"


    Muramasa: "Just just now, at most a quarter of an hour."


    Chen Tang''s expression was so sank that his naked eyes could be seen.


    One quarter of an hour is fifteen minutes.


    The rain outside the house could not stop the Dalian straw raincoat and hat. The wind was howling and the heavy rain poured in. You could vaguely hear the howling of wild beasts from the mountains, which was so cunning. A child disappeared in such weather. I am afraid that he was taken away by the jackals and tigers and leopards who were touched into the village?


    This is also what Muramasa is most worried about.


    He said, "It would be fine if he ran out to play, but he was afraid that he would be taken away by the big insects who went down the mountain..."


    In recent years, there have been little drought and heavy taxes, and wars are still everywhere. The villagers have not lived well, and the wild beasts in the mountains have not lived well, so they often go down the mountain to find food. It��s okay to just take away the livestock raised by the villagers, because I��m afraid I��ll take away the children.


    Similar tragedies have occurred three times in the past two years.


    Qi Shan took the hat hanging on the wall and put it on his head, tied the rope, and said, "Don''t worry, my father-in-law, I will help you find it, you will always find the child. If you think about it, maybe it is unknown if the child was taken back by the servants of Zhuangzi..."


    Murama sighed.


    He also hoped that everything would be just a false alarm, as Qi Shan said, the child was not missing or taken away by a big insect, but was taken back, but he knew that the possibility was slim. Ayan was not valued, and her quality of life in Zhuangzi was just not starving to death.


    Half a month ago, I stayed in the village for four or five days before I was taken back - this was the result of a deliberately reminder from a villager in Qianjia Village who met one of the old women. The weather is so bad tonight, let alone expect them to pick people up in the rain.


    Chen Tang said, "I will help you find it too."


    Qi Shan glanced at him and said, "Even if you don''t want to see what weather is outside? Avoid not finding you and you will be lost."


    Meng Zheng was grateful to Qishan for helping him and did not agree with Chen Tang going out. This young man was still childish and was still thin at the age of 11 or 2, and looked only five or six years older than Ayan.


    "These worries are unnecessary, how could I lose them? No matter how bad it is, it is better than letting the villagers go to find someone in the dark." Chen Tang and the village borrowed a straw raincoat and hat. The village was worried and handed her a hatchet to chop wood. If they were unlucky, they could hold on.


    ��A Yan!��


    The heavy rain made the land muddy.


    Although Chen Tang has good eyesight, he will step on puddles from time to time, and the mud and water splash when walking, making the hem of his clothes dirty. In a quarter of an hour, she searched the fields near Qianjia Village but couldn''t find A Yan''s shadow, and the other villagers also had no gains.


    The longer the time, the less confident everyone is.


    Qishan asked where the village was, and he planned to go to the village to ask. Although it is unlikely that it will be picked up, what if?


    Chen Tang volunteered: "I''ll go too."


    The villagers of Qianjia Village searched near the deep mountains, and the same was true for the children who were taken away by the big insects. After searching for a night, they couldn''t find the intestines, minced meat and bones that were dragged outside at the foot of the mountain and in the grass.


    "Yan Ling is so magical, why doesn''t it have the function of sheltering from the rain?"


    Although she was wearing a straw raincoat and a straw hat, Chen Tang was still soaked in a drool. The feeling of the cold clothes sticking to her skin made her extremely uncomfortable. If the night wind blows into the gap in the straw raincoat, it will also cause goosebumps.


    Qishan said, "Maybe there is."


    Who made Yan Ling so much?


    Let��s talk about it��


    "Even if there is, no word spirit can be learned. It would be better to wear more rain gear if you want such a word spirit in the world."


    Chen Tang trotted and followed his footsteps, regardless of the heavy pace, sewage would splash. Anyway, it was already dirty, so no matter how much he paid attention to it, it would be the same: "Are there any lighting objects that are not wet by rain? It is convenient to march on heavy rain and walk at night..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Zhuangzi is not very far from Qianjia Village.


    The two of them walked along the muddy path, one foot deep and the other shallow, and walked for two quarters of an hour before they found it. It was a courtyard surrounded by low walls, and you could vaguely see the black tiles and white walls. The courtyard was pitch black and there was no light. From a distance, it looked like a curled-up black shadow of a wild beast.


    Chen Tang stepped forward and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    Dongdongdongdong��


    At this time, a lightning thunder jumped in the clouds, illuminating half of the sky, and the deafening thunder followed.


    She was worried that she would not hear it inside, so she changed from knocking on the door with her fingers to knocking on the door with a fist, and gradually increased her strength - Bangbangbang!


    Just when she thought there was no one in the house, she vaguely heard a man answering impatiently: "Who are you knocking on the door?"


    After a while, the door opened.


    The middle-aged man who opened the door was wearing a short brown robe and a scarf on his head. He seemed very dissatisfied with someone disturbing his dream in the middle of the night, and his face was unkind and swept over Chen Tang and Qi Shan. Seeing that the two of them were tall and short, they were not old, and their expressions seemed to be slightly relaxed, and they were a little more kind.


    ��Who are the two?��


    Chen Tang replied: "We are travelers staying in Qianjia Village. I heard that the child named Ayan was from your village. He didn''t go back to play in the village during the day and disappeared not long ago. The village was worried that it was taken away by a big insect and was searching everywhere."


    The middle-aged man''s expression relaxed a lot after hearing Chen Tang''s words: "Oh, A Yan has been taken back, so please both of you worry."


    Retrieve it? ? ?


    Chen Tang frowned slightly.


    Using the hat to cover it, it will return to its normal color.


    At this time, Qi Shan crossed his hands and bowed to the man, and said with a gentle expression: "The little man in the mansion is fine, so I feel relieved. But it''s dark now and the road is narrow and the wind and rain are heavy. Can you borrow your mansion for the time being and allow my brothers to take shelter from the rain here?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he hesitated for a moment.


    But he turned sideways and let Chen Tang and the others come in, saying, "You two are also running around in the rain for the child to take shelter from the rain, so of course you can do it. But it''s too late now, and everyone in the house has already fallen asleep and cannot entertain you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Qishan: "This is natural, you can just take shelter from the rain with one roof."


    The two followed the middle-aged man into the courtyard.


    There were several trees planted in the yard, and there were hemp ropes for clothes hanging between the trunks, and clothes were hung on them - there were seven or eight adults, and there was also a piece of shampooed and patched children''s clothes.


    Chen Tang glanced at him and withdrew his gaze without a trace.


    Wow, I recommended it on the flash screen today, and my collection has increased a little.


    ����I don��t know if there are any new readers at this time, hehe (#^.^#)


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 14 014: Mingzhe protects himself (Thanks to

    Chapter 14 014: Mingzhe protects himself (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei + 2)


    Walking to the steps below the corridor, Qi Shan raised his hand and took off his hat, bent over and placed the clogs side by side, lifted up his clothes and stepped on the steps barefoot. Take off the scoop of water hanging on the wooden post, scoop up the rainwater from the stone basin under the corridor, and rinse off the mud on your feet.


    Chen Tang also took off his clogs and subconsciously went to find shoes for indoor use. After sweeping around, he couldn''t find anything that could be replaced. Qi Shan rolled up the dirty clothes and tied them to the bend of the legs. He took out a special handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe the water stains on his feet, and handed the water to Chen Tang.


    The two of them were not slow, and the middle-aged man had taken off the wooden clogs that were not very fit, and the soles of the shoes were worn, and stepped on the wooden steps barefoot, leaving a few wet footprints with mud and water. Although the yard was cleaned very well and many places were covered with stones, mud and puddles would accumulate when the rain was heavy, making it easy to get dirty. Seeing Chen Tang and the other two busy, he smiled and said.


    "You two are just free, there is no need to be such trouble."


    When Chen Tang heard the man''s words, he washed his feet with two scoops, threw the scoop into the stone basin with a smile, and stepped onto the wooden steps with two clangs.


    Qi Shan words bring a bit of severity.


    "You Li, where is your etiquette?"


    Chen Tang waved to him with a smile: "Isn''t the lobbyist follow the will of the master? Brother is just too polite, why don''t you come up and take shelter from the rain?"


    Qi Shan took a deep breath, as if he had no choice but to use Chen Tang''s actions, and turned around to apologize to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is very well-educated and keeps smiling. He hurriedly said that he had "nothing happened" several times, and he didn''t feel unhappy on his face. Instead, he praised Chen Tang for his true lively temperament.


    Qi Shan sighed: "But my brother is already twelve this year, and he is still so unsteady. He is worried that he will suffer a big loss in the future..."


    The middle-aged man''s expression froze slightly.


    "Brother? Is this a young man?"


    Qi Shan nodded: "Yes, my youngest brother at home. He looks like his mother. Because of his boys and girls, he has caused many misunderstandings over the years."


    The middle-aged man laughed awkwardly and said that he had misjudged his eyes and actually mistakenly recognized his daughter as a beautiful girl.


    As he said that, he led the two to a side room and asked Chen Tang and the others to wait for the rain here. If the rain does not diminish, he can stay and make do with it overnight.


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "I remember that the East Kitchen still warms up a pot of **** soup. Why don''t you drink some **** soup to warm up?"


    Qi Shan thanked the middle-aged man with his hands crossed.


    The man said, "You two will wait for a moment."


    As the footsteps gradually faded away, Chen Tang put away his cynical smile and looked solemn and solemn: "This man is lying and is full of flaws. Whether he goes to the East Kitchen to serve **** soup, we have to be careful."


    Qishan: "Of course you have to be vigilant. The village said that Ayan had brain disease and was abandoned in the village since he was born, regardless of it, so that the servants were negligent. This can be seen from the children''s clothes drying in the yard. But this person said Ayan was his son, haha!"


    Chen Tang was walking around the room, touching the indoor ornaments with his fingers from time to time, twisting his fingers, and his finger abdomen was clean and dust-free.


    Near the leaked window are two neatly organized book cases, one large and one small, and the bookshelves are used as partitions to transform the house into several different areas. Chen Tang picked up the bamboo slips on the table and opened them and found that it was for enlightenment to the children. There were both adult handwriting and children''s graffiti on it.


    She said, "It''s quite clean. It seems that the servants are not working at all... It''s just that this rainy day is so strong that it can blow the hut into the sky. No one comes out to put the clothes dry in the yard in it. This is very unreasonable."


    Qi Shan said lightly: "Also, the man dressed in a scholarly outfit, but he looked fierce, with a fierce look on his face, and was full of blood. It was said that the scholar was more like a rash and full of lies - I was worried that it was not that he didn''t want to accept it, but that he couldn''t accept it..."


    Or, if you have no life, go to collect it.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Is it a bandit?"


    Qi Shan said: "The current situation is turbulent, and it is not uncommon to be a bandit or a robbery."


    Not only is it not uncommon, it has even become the only way for some people to make a living, and it will also lead the villagers to "get rich".


    "That''s how bad it is."


    "It is very likely that there are no living people. They are neither bandits nor thieves. Anyway, they will not be the owner of this village."


    Chen Tang took a breath of air conditioning.


    Qi Shan said with a funny look: "Mr. Chen, are you afraid?"


    He didn''t even believe this when he said it.


    Chen Tang sat on the mat and blinked, "I am a law-abiding citizen. How could I not be afraid of such a vicious and vicious murderer? Mr. Qi, we have entered the wolf''s den now, and it is a hungry wolf''s plate of food..."


    As he said that, he took out the hatchet that was inserted between his waist.


    This hatchet was blocked by the middle-aged man without being seen by the middle-aged man.


    Qi Shan��s sword was not brought out, and the only thing the two could rely on was this hatchet. Only when she holds the hilt of the knife can she feel a little safe. In fact, she couldn''t figure out why she wanted her to experience such an exciting thing as a home-friendly home-based painter?


    Although��


    Although she killed an official and accepted the reality calmly afterwards, she believed that it was self-defense, and the residual factors in her body caused her to have such a fierce and cold-blooded side.


    She herself is very friendly.


    After all, what bad intentions can a painter who is urged by the editor to roar, and dare not speak out?


    Qi Shan: ������


    "We have entered the wolf''s den, but it is unknown who is the hungry wolf''s meal." When he said the four words "being law-abiding" from Chen Tang, his expression became numb, and he was unceremonious and broke the situation. He smiled, "Even good people who follow the law will not be fugitives."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said, "Mr. Qi doesn''t know what I have. I have a great injustice. If I don''t know what I have died on the road to exile, or on the collapse of the Xiaocheng Jiaofang, then Master Qingtian will overturn the case and find that there is an innocent person like me. But at that time, this man has passed away, leaving only regrets. In order not to make this scene come true and to defend the justice of the law, I have to save my life and be a fugitive. "


    Qi Shan: ������


    He looked at Chen Xiaolangjun who was talking and lamented that he had lived a long life and was not as thick as a boy.


    Just as he was about to say something, Chen Tang suddenly put away the smile on his face, stood up and looked out the door, raised his hand and pressed his lips to signal Qi Shan not to speak. After a while, the heavy steps were getting closer and closer, and the middle-aged man came over with two bowls of steaming **** soup.


    "You two have been waiting for a long time."


    Qi Shan and Shen Tang nodded and thanked.


    Under the middle-aged man''s gaze, Chen Tang and the other two held their own bowls, lowered their eyes to their lips, and were about to open their lips and drink them.


    Seeing that the two were not on guard at all, the middle-aged man was delighted. But, a hint of ridicule was about to rise at the corner of his lips, but the next second, a bowl of steaming **** soup splashed on the noodles. Immediately afterwards, the low table flew up and smashed towards the door.


    Qi Shan poured soup, Chen Tang lifted the table.


    Then-


    Qi Shan quietly retreated behind Chen Tang and said calmly: "Know that he is heroic and keep his female. If you cannot do anything, you will retreat. This is the way to protect yourself."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    This is the second update on the 26th, and there is an update on the 27th.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 15 015: No updates in fourth place

    Chapter 15 015: No updates in fourth place


    "Mr. Qi, why don''t you give me your ''self-protection'' spirit?"


    Chen Tang almost vomited blood.


    She recited this passage of Yan Ling not long ago.


    Condensing the energy into a strong force, protecting the whole body!


    In layman''s terms, it''s just a shield for yourself.


    It��s okay for Qi Shan to just condom him, but this guy quietly retreated behind her, leaving her an eleven or 2-year-old home girl facing the murderer who had destroyed the whole family!


    It��s really outrageous!


    Qi Shan said calmly: "I am weak in my lower body and I am not good at fighting."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She suddenly remembered her evaluation of Qi Shan after reading the Yan Ling scroll last night - LYB, who uses attack as the defense and squats on the head in the grass - now it seems that this evaluation is not comprehensive, and there is another one to add. It is also quite easy for this guy to sell his teammates backhandedly.


    "No matter how bad you are, you are still a young man who has performed the ceremony!"


    Hide behind her?


    Is this what a real man does?


    After saying that, she kicked the middle-aged man in the chest.


    Looking at the man who was kicked half a foot away before he could react, Qi Shan said, "Young people who have performed the crown ceremony can''t kick so far."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground and covered his chest with horror on his face. He never expected Chen Tang, a thin child, to have such great strength. Yunli slapped the ground, jumped up, and shouted, "You don''t want to live, then don''t blame the ruthless family!"


    I took out a red hatchet from somewhere.


    The head of Chen Tang is slashing!


    Dong!


    The man''s hatchet was blessed with the courage to cut iron like mud. He cut the hatchet in Chen Tang''s hand into two pieces in one encounter. He was happy to see the situation, and then he held the knife with brute force and slashed horizontally, aiming at Chen Tang''s neck, and the corners of his lips raised, as if he saw the miserable situation of Chen Tang''s head flying.


    Unexpectedly, she leaned back and avoided the red hatchets that had been slashed one after another. She made a mistake in her steps and took every step calmly.


    Middle-aged men have no rules and tricks, some of them are brute force and the red hatchet that is cut like mud.


    Slashed one after another.


    As long as you are hit by a knife, you will either die or be disabled.


    Looking at the cracks slashed on the ground, Chen Tang''s expression slightly condensed. Qi Shan said at the right time: "Second Class High School."


    The second-class high-end model with only one brute force.


    Chen Tang seized the opportunity to get close to him and slapped his fingers and hit his wrist.


    The middle-aged man screamed in pain, and the hatchet in his hand was forced to take off. She seized the opportunity to kick him three inches below his navel. This kick not only made the man fucked, but also made Qi Shan subconsciously **** the air.


    Cover my face with my sleeves and I can��t bear to look at it.


    No man can endure such pain.


    Middle-aged men are no exception.


    He screamed and bent down but hit Chen Tang''s under his arms. He was grabbed and his ears were tied down, hitting her knees that were bent on her knees.


    Dong!


    Qi Shan subconsciously touched the location of the nose bone.


    He looked at it and felt for the man.


    At this moment, Yu Guang caught a shadow shaking outside the paper window, and he thought without hesitation��


    "The same boat will be together through thick and thin, and the danger will be saved together!"


    The moment the word "Zheng" fell, a gray light broke through the window door with an unparalleled momentum and attacked Chen Tang''s vital points. At the same time as the gray light, the textual energy suddenly lit up around her.


    The two of them opposed each other, and the air wave exploded with a loud bang.


    Chen Tang had already avoided it, looking at the gun blade that had been buried inches into the ground, and looked up at the window - there were enemies in the dark!


    Qi Shan said, "Accomplice, it should be a third-class hairpin."


    He has rich experience and roughly judged the strength of his accomplices based on the strength of the shot just now.


    But the next sentence is��


    "Mr. Chen should be able to handle it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    He also wants to be on the edge of the subtext of this sentence. Unlike middle-aged men who have no rules, the one who comes here is obviously a training student. He jumped and rushed in, sucked his palm, and the spear inserted into the ground flew into his hand.


    But the target was not Chen Tang, and he was so frightened that he was trying to win the favor.


    The person who came was dressed in black, nine feet tall, with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, and his muscles were trained horizontally. Just standing gave people a great pressure, making the originally spacious house narrow and impatient.


    Qi Shan looked like "It''s true" and was silently chanting the single word "Ying Ling". The light surging under his feet was swaying, and his body shook slightly and had retreated for more than a foot. The man in black still wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Chen Tang with the "Love Mother''s Sword" and could not get out.


    Bang!


    Guns and swords confront each other.


    Qiliang flashed to a safer open place and slowly added: ��The danger is my body, and it is done to others. Therefore, if I am in danger, I am in danger, and if I want to be not, I need help to solve my difficulties.��


    Yan Ling fell, but Wen Guang lit up at Shen Tang''s feet.


    Chen Tang, who heard Yan Ling clearly, said: "��????"


    While blocking the enemy''s storm-like gun stab, he shouted angrily: "Qi Yuanliang! Be a person!"


    Pray for goodness is a real dog!


    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with that passage of the word spirit, but it was translated as follows: If I was in danger, I would pass on the danger to others. If I was in danger, I would be in danger, others would be in danger, so if that person wanted to be safe, he had to help me solve the danger.


    It is equivalent to compulsory risk sharing.


    "Mr. Chen, put the overall situation first." Qi Shan actually smiled with a shameless smile when he heard this, "As the saying goes, ''If the literary mind is not eliminated, the courage to be destroyed''. This person will not be confused about this principle. If he is weak, this life can be entrusted to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Brother Qi Yuanliang, do you still remember the sentence I said last night, "Are you guessing my sword a decoration or a handy weapon?"


    Have you picked up the character of a weak scholar in just one night?


    Boom!


    The gray light from the roof of the house was lifted away by the sword body and rushed through the big hole.


    This man was surprisingly strong, at least much worse than the third-class hairpin official. Chen Tang took a few steps to remove the gravity. Looking at the slightly numb tiger''s mouth, his face was slightly dark.


    "Qi Yuanliang, are you sure he is a third-class hairpin?"


    Qi Shan was about to say "yes", but using the unextinguished oil lamp, he saw the man''s thick lips slightly open and murmured something silently.


    Immediately after the momentum of his whole body changed, hundreds of gun shadows were dancing in an instant, and the gun body was like a spirit snake rolled up Chen Tang''s long sword.


    Qi Shan carefully identified the lip shape.


    [The soldiers have no constant momentum, and the water has no constant shape...]


    This is��


    Pray for goodness and enlightenment in an instant.


    "Be careful, this guy is not up to the fourth time!"


    Almost as soon as the words came to an end, a black shadow with a little illusion appeared silently in the dead corner of Shen Tang''s sight, forming a front and back attack with the man in black entangled Chen Tang. The gun wind came, and Chen Tang seemed to have eyes behind him, grabbed the hanging curtain and flew vertically onto the broken hanging beam, avoiding the shot that hit his heart.


    "Damn, you will even be separated!"


    As soon as she stood firm, a voice of praying for goodness came from her ears.


    He said, "It''s scattered!"


    Oh��


    The horizontal and vertical words extend from under his feet, and at first glance, they look like a huge chessboard. The chessboard appeared, and the man in black sank his feet and his knees trembled, as if a huge rock was pressed on his shoulders and his legs were trapped in an invisible mud. He shouted loudly, his martial spirit burst out all over his body, and the gray light collided with the literary light and made a harsh collision.


    Chen Tang looked at this scene and didn''t know how to help.


    This is beyond her cognition.


    Qi Shan saw her worries and Leng Su said, "Just just fight and leave the rest to me to catch the living!"


    The threshold for the master and the emperor is extremely low, and it can be achieved by being a martial artist. The third-class hairpin is a watershed. He can use military tactics and spirits from the fourth time to the beginning, and he can be a centurion even if he is a big or small in the army.


    If you are willing to join the tyrants of the powerful and powerful, you will have no worries about food and drink. How could you become a bandit and make a living by robbery and killing people?


    ��_(:�١���)_It''s been dove again, alas, why is there only inspiration at this time...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 16 016: One body is missing

    Chapter 16 016: One corpse is missing


    Since Qi Shan said he would beat him casually, Chen Tang was naturally not polite.


    She was as imposing as a rainbow, and the "Love Mother''s Sword" in her hand was dancing tightly and the sword light flashed. Even though the man in black used a spear and took advantage of the weapon, she was beaten by her attack rhythm that was so dense that it was impossible to breathe, and she retreated repeatedly.


    Dong-


    A sword stabbed into the wall behind the man in black.


    Taking advantage of the gap when Chen Tang drew his sword, the man in black shouted, abandoned the spear, and the gray light shone on his fist, and a punch hit her chest, with a slight explosion.


    Chen Tang didn''t even hesitate for a moment and raised his hand to fight.


    Unexpectedly, the target disappeared out of thin air!


    Before she could stop her strength, she punched the wall into a big hole.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    no-


    Where are people?


    Qi Shan reminded her with a slight smile.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be distracted when responding to the enemy."


    "You just removed the person?"


    Before Qi Shan could answer, the man in black looked so serious that water dripped out: "The military formation is spiritual, ''Transfer flowers and trees''?"


    In order to strengthen themselves and not be swallowed up, the princes of each family vigorously used some scholars who were good at military formations and military tactics. For more than two hundred years, Yan Ling has been played with by these dark-hearted people, and has become a compulsory course for latecomers to embark on their careers or contribute to their careers.


    But it is much more difficult to cultivate literary mind than martial arts.


    First, it is difficult to control the spirit of the spoken spirit. Even if you control it, the application effect is unknown; second, everyone''s spirit of the words are slightly different, and the situation in front of the formation is changing rapidly. You need to change your strategy according to the situation. If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who knew about this remote area."


    Qi Shan acknowledged the judgment of the man in black.


    The man sneered.


    "This is the case - you will be even more unable to save your lives!"


    when!


    Another loud noise!


    Qi Shan, who was about to be stabbed in the face by a spear, did not hide or dodge, had a smile on his lips, and looked leisurely at the man in black whose forehead was bulging due to his energy accumulation. The tip of his spear is only two feet away from him, and even closer may have taken his life.


    But this little distance has become a natural barrier.


    It��s harder to make progress.


    Chen Tang, who took everything down: "..."


    She was elegant in C language and gritted her teeth: "Qi Yuanliang, are you enough? Are you standing stupid and not hiding for a while?"


    Of course, Qishan is not panic.


    Whether he wants or not, Chen Xiaolangjun must protect him well. With this guarantee, he can pretend to be at ease and help Chen Tang share the pressure from time to time.


    Overall, it is still on the edge.


    After confronting again, Chen Tang clearly felt that the man in black was different from before. Not to mention his strength and speed, his momentum alone was much worse. Even though she was shocked, her mouth was numb and her chest was stuffy, as if this person had completed a completely reborn change in a short period of time.


    At this time, Qi Shan caringly helped her "explain".


    "Don''t be surprised by his changes. This is the most common method for warriors to put out all the potential of Danfu''s military courage in a short time, so that warriors can achieve extremely strong improvements in a short time, and fourth-class is not even more comparable to fifth-class doctors. Once time passes, they will become weak and powerless, and you can slaughter it. Just hold on."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Isn��t this a desperate means?


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    The man in black came with great force and murderous intentions. What if she underestimated the enemy if she was not sure about the situation and was killed in one encounter?


    Qi Shan observed Chen Tang with a smile: "When I see Chen Xiaolang, he will be strong when he meets a strong man, and he will be at ease. He is afraid that he will be divided."


    He didn''t care about the fourth time, and he didn''t care about it at all, nor was he worthy of his concern. He was even more curious about this mysterious little man Chen.


    This person is so interesting!


    Although he has a literary heart, he rolled up his sleeves and chopped off with the reckless man, but he was not at a disadvantage. She can fight if she is not up to the fourth level, and she can handle it even with her secret skills to upgrade her martial arts to the fifth level doctor in a short time.


    This is really against common sense.


    Going further, does she have the power to fight?


    A young man with a national seal, a special literary heart, and a positive force of force is no less than that of any fifth-class doctor, is also closely related to the Gong family, whose family was confiscated and exterminated. These things made him unable to suppress the urge to explore and reveal the secret.


    After a hundred moves, the man in black plummeted and was strung up on the wall with a sword, unable to move.


    "I''ve caught it alive."


    Qi Shan said, "No, the person is dead." Chen Tang stopped his sword and stopped.


    "Die? How could you die..."


    The sight shifted to the man in black, who lowered his head and black and fishy blood overflowed from his mouth.


    I''m so angry!


    Qi Shan said: "This person is not a bandit or a dead soldier. If the mission fails, he can only die once! He can have a happy life if he commits suicide, but it is not certain to be alive."


    Judging from this situation, his previous judgment was wrong.


    The man in black is not the same as the previous second-class man.


    I''m afraid the latter is the real bandit. He intends to kill someone and rob money, but the man in black takes the lead and is unlucky to meet them.


    "Death soldier? Who are you here to assassinate? Could it be A Yan?"


    Qi Shan lacks interest: "Maybe."


    "What do you think of killing a fool who is born with brain disease?"


    "Mr. Chen has no experience, so he naturally does not know the dangers of the world. How can you ensure that this brain disease is true? Perhaps this child is scheming and knows how to hide his weakness at a young age, and uses stupidity to protect himself from harm... There are many examples of sleeping on firewood and tasting gall."


    "this��"


    Qi Shan: "I used to give him three malt candies, but he refused to eat them and insisted on letting you eat one first. How can you be sure that his actions were not testing you and asked you to help him test the poison?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was unsure: "But he was at most six years old..."


    Qi Shan said, "If it is forced by the environment, don''t say that you are six years old, even if you are two or one year old, you will use your will to protect yourself."


    Chen Tang: ������


    A six-year-old child can be so scheming. How can she, a homegirl with a slight social fear?


    She said, "If this is true, Ayan''s background is not simple."


    If you kill a child, you must send a fourth-class dead man.


    There is a sidebar!


    Reason tells Qishan that things can be done at this point, and whether A Yan dies or lives has nothing to do with him. Get out of here early to avoid getting smelly. However, Chen Xiaolangjun had no tacit understanding with him, and he wanted to help the souls of this house collect the corpse.


    One by one, they were found and dragged to the main hall.


    Touching the temperature of the body, Chen Tang judged that these people should be Ayan��s missing for a while, and Qianjia Village was calling someone to find someone who died at that time.


    "Oh, eleven lives are alive..."


    Qi Shan had a expressionless face: "The life of people in the world is the most despicable. This is the case now, and it will be the case in the future."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "This is wrong. If the situation is stable and the law is in order, those who kill people for no reason will be repaid with their lives."


    Qi Shan was amused by her words.


    ��There has never been a time for ''stability'' in all directions."


    There won''t be any now, and there won''t be any future


    Chen Tang was choked by his words and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Mr. Qi has all his skills but he didn''t think about assisting anyone to pacify the troubled times? Just say sarcastic words..."


    Qiliang smiled but said nothing.


    Chen Tang was about to carry firewood to clean up the corpse, but suddenly he thought of something and turned his eyes to the hands of these corpses.


    She looked around.


    ��It��s not right.��


    Qi Shan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "One body is missing."


    "You said A Yan? He may still be alive..."


    Chen Tang said, "It''s not A Yan, it''s someone else."


    There is still one person not here!


    ��_(:�١���)_This chapter has changed so much that I have a painful expression.


    ����Can you guess who the fewer person is?


    There are clues ahead.


    By the way, I��ll help my friend Bao Baozi advertise. If you are interested, you can check out her new book "The Waste Chai Starts Counterattack from Today". Today, the Waste Chai also has made efforts to start the counterattack.


    ����And there is also the wonderful pen plan of Honor of Kings, and Shiitake Mushroom is also fortunate to participate in it. On 8.2, a story about Gongsun Li created by Shiitake Mushroom will be launched. Meeting you, you can collect it first.


    PS: If you have Ali fans, you must spray it lightly


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 17 017: Shame (Part 1)

    Chapter 17 017: Shame (Part 1)


    Qi Shan''s eyes swept across the eleven corpses one by one.


    He thought for a while but found no doubts.


    Simply don��t want to, just copy the answer.


    "Who is missing?"


    "A man." Chen Tang answered and added some details, "A man about seven feet and four inches tall."


    "A man about seven feet and four inches?"


    Qi Shan murmured, and a sudden light of inspiration flashed in his mind.


    He knew who Chen Tang was talking about!


    "Yes, there is indeed such a person missing."


    This person may still be alive!


    Qi Shan locked his eyes on the hands of the eleven corpses.


    The hands of these corpses are rough, with dark skin and many calluses. Even the old nanny wearing silk has a pair of hands that work year-round, but there are only one pair of hands that hold the pen all year round in these corpses. Long-term writing will cause the knuckles to deform, and the deformation range is related to the age when practicing calligraphy and the length when practicing calligraphy. These corpses do not have this characteristic on their hands.


    But there were several bookshelfs in the room they were just here, and there were two books in front of the window leaking, one big and one small. The bamboo slips on the books were for enlightenment to the children. If the enlightened child is A Yan, then where is the enlightened person at this moment?


    Of course, these alone are not enough to prove anything. The enlightenment gentleman may teach his children during the day and live in his home at night. But the bandits who opened the door to the two of them had the courage to wear a brown Confucian shirt that didn''t fit very well, which was interesting.


    The more likely guess is that this dress is not a bandit, and its owner is the gentleman who enlightens the child.


    Qi Shan said, "Then what? What''s the use of finding it?"


    Chen Tang said, "At least I can know some inside story."


    Qi Shan couldn''t help but laugh and reminded Chen Tang.


    "Do you still remember your identity at this time? Not to mention that this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if it has something to do with you, you are involved now. Once you find out, you may be a muddy bull that will go into the sea and never return. You will help you when you see injustice on the road, and you will take care of it when you encounter something. This is the style of a roar and a hero."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although this is not nice, it is the truth.


    She should be lying around now instead of waving.


    The whole Zhuangzi has also found it, and there is no other way to live except them. Without clues, Chen Tang had to put on a straw raincoat and a straw hat, and returned to Qianjia Village with Qishan. Through the rain, he saw the village guarding the village head waiting for someone. It happened that Muramasa also saw them and hurriedly came forward: "You two can be considered back-"


    Chen Tang said regretfully: "We still haven''t looked for..."


    Unexpectedly, Muramasa said, "Ayan has found it."


    Chen Tang and Qi Shan were surprised: "Have you found it?"


    Qishan asked again: "Where are others?"


    Chen Tang also asked, "Where did he go before?"


    Murakomatsu was happy for Ayan''s safety. Seeing the two strangers so enthusiastic, the smile on his face became even more intense.


    He was staying at the village first and waiting for the two people to come back to tell the good news: "A Yan was called out by his teacher before, and the gentleman said he would take him away and go north to find his relatives. Because of some accident, he had to set off immediately. This time he was already on the road..."


    Chen Tang and Qi Shan looked at each other.


    ��A Yan��s teacher?��


    "What''s so urgent? You have to set off overnight in the rain?"


    Muramasa didn''t know, and he didn''t want to ask too much.


    Chen Tang asked: "Did A Yan leave him voluntarily?"


    Mizumasa said, "What are you saying?"


    Chen Tang laughed awkwardly.


    Muramasa said again: "Don''t worry, that gentleman is a good person."


    Even if you are not a good person, you will not be a kidnapper. Children these days are not worth money, let alone a fool with brain disease.


    What did he do to abduct him? This heavy rain had no intention of stopping.


    Qianjia Village is more than ten miles away.


    The red horse was shuttled through the dense forest under the heavy rain.


    The horse carries two people, one big and one small.


    The older one has gray hair, looks quite old, wearing a crescent-colored Confucian shirt, a straw raincoat and a straw hat. The little one didn''t bring any rain gear, holding the reins tightly with both hands.


    Look carefully, isn��t this child with pursed lips and a serious look on his face just looking for A Yan in the middle of the night?


    ��Go!��


    The horse''s hooves fell and the mud and water splashed.


    The red horse jumped out of the dense forest like a ball of flame, without any hesitation, jumped two feet apart and stopped after crossing the turbulent stream.


    "A Yan, okay, that''s OK..."


    A weak voice came from behind.


    A Yan controlled the horse and half-kneeled, and supported the weak old man with one hand down from the horse''s back. Blood mixed with rain gathered at the old man''s feet. He sat on the ground with a white and blue face. His right hand always covered his right ribs, and blood kept flowing out of the wound.


    The old man took a few deep breaths and took a breath, thereby suppressing the severe pain of the wound, but the blue veins on his forehead still beat uncontrollably.


    A Yan looked at the old man sadly and raised his hand to straighten the crooked hat. The old man pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying: "It''s okay, fortunately I didn''t get into it deeply, so I shouldn''t die..."


    After a while, he saw Ayan take out a thumb-sized piece of his thumb from his wet pouch, which was wet with blood and was wet by the rain, and most of the sticky malt sugar had already melted. He handed it to the old man''s mouth and said, "Teacher, eat."


    The old man smiled and did not refuse.


    The taste of malt sugar is really not good.


    He tore off the sleeves of his clothes and pieced them together into a simple bandage to wrap around the wound. After doing this, he stood up with A Yan''s support and said to himself: "Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first, and then go to Xiaocheng for some dry food..."


    A Yan murmured: "Xiaocheng?"


    The old man said, "Yes, go there first and then make plans."


    I can escape this hunt by chance, but what about the next time?


    Lucky will not always visit him, so you should prepare early.


    It was just a miserable child Ayan. He wanted to follow him, the old man, to run around for life at such a young age. He wanted to keep him, but the child had his own ideas when he was old.


    A Yan nodded: "Well, go to Xiaocheng!"


    "Does Ayan know where Xiaocheng is?"


    "I don''t know." A Yan pointed at the horse, "There is a big red horse."


    The old man held back his laughter: "You are too young, and the big red horse will not last long. Forcibly maintaining it will cause a lot of burden on you... A Yan, put away your big red horse. For the teacher''s situation, let''s find a place to shelter from the rain for a night..."


    Ayan nodded vigorously.


    The night was particularly difficult.


    When Shen Tang woke up, the rain had stopped.


    The dirt outside the house was muddy and the pits were bumpy and mud was filled with mud and water. The village had already packed the prepared dry food for the two of them.


    While the sun is still not big, Qi Shan decided to set off early.


    The two rushed for an hour before they met a roadside tea shop, so they decided to stop and take a break, drink some tea and take a breath.


    A sound of horse hooves came from far and near, with about a hundred people, all dressed in soldiers, and several prison vans were escorted behind the team.


    Qi Shan Yu Guang glanced at him: "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Shen, I''m not looking for you. This group of soldiers should be Geng Country."


    ��_(:�١���)_This chapter has been changed several times.


    ����I always felt that the previous plot was not going well. I hesitated several times and changed the person being chased to A Yan��s teacher.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 18 018: Shame (Central)

    Chapter 18 018: Shame (Central)


    Hearing that these soldiers had nothing to do with him, Chen Tang''s tense nerves relaxed and raised his hand to lower the sun-shading hat. Sitting in the corner pretending to drink tea, trying to reduce the presence: "Soldiers of Geng Kingdom...how are they here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qishan almost choked by tea.


    This little husband Chen really didn''t disappoint him, and every problem was beyond his expectations.


    "Where aren''t the soldiers of Geng Kingdom here?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Intuition told her that she seemed to have asked a stupid question.


    Chen Tang tried to save it.


    "But this shouldn''t be Chongtai, no, Xin Kingdom? How could the soldiers of Geng Kingdom..."


    As she spoke, she stopped herself and covered her eyes with one hand in words, not looking at Qi Shan''s eyes when she looked at the fool - she remembered Qi Shan''s news that the State of Xin was destroyed, that is, the State of Xin was suspected to have been hidden by Gong''s family - at that time, the attention was on Guo Xi and Gong''s family, and she had never thought about who the power to destroy Xin''s country was.


    Now when I look at it again, eight out of ten [nine] is Geng Country.


    This issue fully exposes her "natural ignorance". Fortunately, Qi Shan is used to Chen Xiaolangjun''s "unexpected" and has not been investigated in depth.


    Chen Tang was embarrassed: "I... don''t know much about these..."


    "It''s not too late to understand now." Qi Shan smiled and tapped his fingers on the table three times, silently chanting the spirit of "The Dharma does not spread to the six ears". The invisible literary spirit surged and disappeared without a trace. "You little brother Chen knew that he was a noble scholar raised by the nobles of gold and jade. You can understand it. You are fine. Other playboys may be even more ignorant and fearless. You can only walk on the horse on the front, lean on the red and green, and be romantic and free, playing in the world. How can you know the hatred of the country and family, and the sufferings of the people?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    As long as she doesn''t take the right position, Qishan is not talking about her.


    Chen Tang was shameless: "Mr. Qi said it."


    Qi Shan looked at him bored, he was emotionally uncontrollable just now.


    The Geng Kingdom killed Xin Kingdom, and three-year-old boys and field farmers knew about it. The young man Chen, who had a great connection with Gong, would be in trouble and said he didn''t know.


    He didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh.


    Chen Tang lowered his head to eat tea with guilt.


    "However, Xin and Geng are both good and good, and there is no difference between them if they are destroyed. For the people, it is just that the mountain above their heads has changed from a foolish monarch to a tyrant..."


    Chen Tang was surprised after hearing this.


    She glanced at the soldiers of Geng Kingdom outside the tea shop, and felt relieved when she saw that they had not noticed this: "Listen to Mr. Qi, you have a lot of opinions about the destroyed Xin Kingdom, but didn''t say it before..."


    When the two met for the first time, Qi Shan also became malice because she was a "child of the Gong family". He said that the Gong family was related to the destruction of the Xin country and hid the national seal. Chen Tang thought Qishan loved his hometown very much, but now he didn''t mean that when he heard it.


    Qi Shan raised his eyelids lazily.


    ��The two do not conflict.��


    Seeing that he had no intention of continuing to talk, Chen Tang had to take the initiative to change the topic and make indirect attempts to learn more about the world. She pointed at her head: "That gentleman from Geng Kingdom...he has such a low opinion of him?"


    The Xin Kingdom was destroyed, and the princes should take the blame. It is not an exaggeration to curse the "unlucky king", but the Geng Kingdom is strong, and the princes expand their territory during their reign. How can they be praised as "tyrant"?


    Qi Shan sneered: "If that is not a tyrant, which prince cannot be called a ''benevolent lord''? Look, if the tyrant Zheng Qiao does not die within five years, the Geng Kingdom will surely perish."


    Chen Tang��s Bagua power comes up.


    ��Where is the specific ''raid''?��


    Qishan was about to popularize science, but there were harsh screams and screams from the prison car outside the teahouse, and in a short while, only whipping and shrill screams were left. Chen Tang looked out through the gaps in the tea shop bamboo curtains and could vaguely see blood ticking in the corner of the prison car.


    Another prisoner scolded: "Even if you beat me to death, I will say, Zheng Qiao, you are a stolen lover and a lowly person, let me be weak and mourning, and be your ancestor''s dream! I beat gongs and drums to give you a coward to attend the funeral!"


    Chen Tang first watched the literature of cursing people in another world.


    Ah awesome!


    Of course, the soldiers of Geng Kingdom would not let him yell and scold him.


    He immediately waved the whip and hit it, and with a casual wave, there was a blood mark. The man gritted his teeth with a tough squeak or begged for mercy. The more he beat him, the more he cursed him.


    He sucked the man to death, and the soldier gasped and spitted at the prisoner in the prison van: "An unlucky old thing!"


    "Just Mr. Chen asked ''Where is the tyrant''?'', didn''t you see it?" Qi Shanxu pointed to the direction outside the tea shop. He was worried that Chen Tang would not understand, so he started from the beginning, "Zheng Qiao is the current lord of Geng Kingdom. He joined his biological mother to the harem of Xin Kingdom at the age of five. It is said that he has been smart and studious since he was a child, and he has a natural appearance. He was famous as the capital at the age of fifteen. The lord of Xin Kingdom was very happy and gave him the name ''Nujiao''."


    "Does the king of Xin have a serious illness?"


    Qi Shan said, "I am indeed sick, incompetent and lustful. I accidentally targeted the maids in the harem of another country, namely Zheng Qiao''s biological mother. I took advantage of the tricks and brought the person to him, and also gave him a son Zheng Qiao."


    "This Zheng Qiao is pitiful..."


    Qi Shan mocked her for being innocent and asked, "Do you think Zheng Qiao was forced by power and did it with no choice?"


    ��Isn��t it?��


    Subconsciously, they will think that it is a tyrant monarch who takes the robbery, right?


    Qi Shan shook his head regretfully: "If so, Zheng Qiao would be pitiful, but it''s a pity that it''s not. He was very good at killing people with a knife, and killed many loyal and good ministers in those years and eliminated dissidents. Those who offended him, those who scolded him for being flattered and favored by others, will soon be sent to prison. No matter whether he is wronged or not, he will be punished by the death penalty."


    What is the "death punishment for breaking the palace"?


    It is a cruel method to destroy Dan Mansion. The destruction of Dan Mansion''s literary and military courage cannot be restored, and even if the case is overturned later, it cannot be restored. Zheng Qiao also bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong, and only attacks poor targets with no background or weak foundation.


    I don��t know how many promising scholars and warriors have been destroyed.


    The situation in Xin State was stable in the early years and its national strength was not weak. Even if the people''s life was not enough for a tyrant who did not attend court on 365 days a year, worked around the harem all day, and secretly ordered people to find beauty everywhere, the lives of the people would not be enough.


    But after Zheng Qiao appeared, he spent one day in chaos.


    Afterwards, the royal family of Geng Kingdom was in chaos, and I thought of another Zheng Qiao who was staying in another country as a hostage. Zheng Qiao also had ambitions and was unwilling to accept the status quo, so he used his money and future to win over the ministers in the Xin Dynasty. After a smooth operation, the king of Xin State let him return home.


    In just five years, the Geng Kingdom took advantage of the years of drought and lack of military strength in Xin Kingdom, and sneaked out troops, and rushed into the royal city with unstoppable momentum. Every time he captured, he would instigate soldiers to burn, kill, rob and rob the women in that place, and he humiliated the old ministers of Xin Kingdom in all kinds of ways.


    "Speaking of this, Zheng Qiao and Gong have a connection."


    Chen Tang''s scalp was numb when he heard this.


    She really doesn''t know about this.


    Just as Qi Shan said it with a smile.


    "At that time, Gong was the main force supporting Zheng Qiao''s return to Geng Kingdom. What''s interesting is that Gong''s family was confiscated and exterminated, the man was sent to the border to serve as a coolie, and the female family was sent to the Xiaocheng Jiaofang - this was the first order issued by Zheng Qiao to break through the city of King Xin."


    ��Xin Kingdom (renamed Chongtai) was destroyed, and it is also the current national camp of Tang Mei and Qishan.


    Of course, it has been annexed by the Geng Kingdom, but its power is still unstable.


    ����The whole world background is a complete chaotic era, and wars between the vassal states are very cruel.


    Tang Mei is only eleven or twelve years old and is still in the stage of understanding the outside world. She has to develop and develop before she truly embarks on the road to applying for jobs by the princes, and there is also an opportunity to make her stand up as the king.


    ����The "The Dharma does not pass on the six ears" is a soundproof and whispering spirit, and the corresponding one is "there are ears in the wall" to eavesdrop on others.


    ����The weak and lustful etiquette of the ancients surrendered, and the etiquette of scholars and officials was almost like wearing mourning clothes... It should be...


    PS: Dear reading books on Qidian APP, you can leave more messages in the book review area to increase the activity of the circle


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 19 019: Shame (Part 2)

    Chapter 19 019: Shame (Part 2)


    Chen Tang almost choked by the unswallowed tea.


    "Cough cough - so, it turns out that this is the truth about Gong''s family being confiscated and exterminated the clan?" Looking at what Qi Shan said, Chen Tang felt that Gong''s family was really not decent and innocent. "Knowing that Zheng Qiao was a treacherous and still allowed the tiger to return to the mountain, did he never think that he would be revenge?"


    Not everyone in this world will repay kindness.


    Zheng Qiao''s experience in Xin Kingdom is completely considered a great humiliation. At that time, he had to compromise. Now he is the king of Geng Kingdom. Once he is developed and has strength, the hatred in his heart is like a volcano erupting, and black history has become an existence that needs to be destroyed.


    Qi Shan said, "Well, I don''t know."


    Chen Tang teased: "I thought sir knew everything."


    Although it was a time travel that started with the difficulty of hell, Qi Shan, the "Guiding NPC", was very conscientious and five-star praise!


    Qi Shan pretended to be surprised and said falsely: "I am honored to be able to be so arrogant as Chen Xiaolang."


    Chen Tang: ������


    In terms of skin, she was not as good as Qi Yuanliang, so she lowered her head and ate tea tactically. However, Qi Shan secretly observed Chen Tang''s reaction while eating tea. He was always curious about what the relationship between Chen Xiaolangjun and Gongshi was? Just now, when he heard the source of Gong''s destruction, the revenge of Zheng Qiao, Chen Xiaolangjun was neither indignant nor hated, and was plain, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.


    But how could this matter be irrelevant?


    If Chen Xiaolang is said to be cold and ruthless, how could he run for a crazy man who met one time last night?


    This person''s reaction is completely beyond common sense logic.


    Because the soldiers of Geng Kingdom had not left yet, Chen Tang didn''t want to go out to attract attention at this time, so he asked the tea shop owner to add a pot of tea. The two of them continued to stay in the tea shop and searched for the identity of the prisoner on the prison car.


    The shopkeeper looked back timidly, looked at the soldiers outside the tea shop, and whispered in a low voice: "It is said that it is the Chief Censor..."


    Chen Tang murmured at Qi Shan again in confusion: "Censor General?"


    Don��t blame her for being illiterate, as an amnesia person, I really don��t know.


    Qi Shan: "The censor Zhongcheng, the name of the shop owner, is ''Tian''?"


    "It seems that his surname is ''Tian''? Those few soldiers are cursing about ''old people with ''name Tian'', ''so what about the Censor'', etc.." The shopkeepers don''t understand these things. Not to mention these high-ranking officials, even the veterans guarding the city gate can easily kill them, such ordinary people. He added a pot of tea to Chen Tang and sighed, "Don''t be curious, two men, so as not to die!"


    The war between Xin and Geng was the people of the two countries that were most affected. The people of Geng were a little better. Except for the taxes being half heavier than before, they oppressed them so much that they could not breathe, but at least they could not starve to death, the people of Xin were in trouble.


    The main battlefield of the two countries is in Xin Kingdom.


    The people of Xin not only had to squeeze out blood and provide military supplies and food to allow Xin to fight, but also faced the burning, killing and looting of soldiers from Geng Kingdom.


    I thought the war would be calm, but who knew that the Geng Kingdom ruled the principle of "not losing brothers" and indulged his subordinates who fought with him to do evil things everywhere.


    The people trembled when they saw the soldiers of Geng Kingdom.


    When the store owner saw that the two men were beautiful and handsome, he couldn''t help but remind him, so that the two younger generations would lose their lives recklessly.


    "Don''t worry, the store owner, we have a sense of responsibility." Qi Shan smiled and responded to the store owner''s kindness. When the store owner went elsewhere, his smile disappeared, and instead he looked gloomy, "The Chief Censor is the Chief Censor, and he was punished by the ministers and ministers to inspect all the officials."


    Chen Tang had a heart-to-heart relationship: "That is the case that the Chief Censor impeached Zheng Qiao a lot? I guess he offended someone too..."


    Thinking of the slanderous curse that was full of energy and fully appreciated the charm of language art, how could Zheng Qiao let this house go?


    Qi Shan sighed: "It''s more than just offending..."


    "What else did that censor named Tian do?" "I heard that the censor Zhongcheng, who is upright and furious, is advising the law and avoids everything. No matter whether you are a noble or a nobleman or someone else, if you are caught by him, you will be impeached by him. Naturally, Zheng Qiao will not miss Zheng Qiao. Since Zheng Qiao became the foreign favor of the king of Xin Kingdom, this censor Zhongcheng is the most ruthless among all officials. He even blocked Zheng Qiao''s way to court and cursed in front of the people."


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t give you any face?"


    Qi Shan: "No. After that, from all officials to the people, who don''t know what Zheng Qiao relies on? Zheng Qiao returned to the country, and the Chief Censor also opposed the most fiercely, asserting that if this son was allowed to return to the country, it would be a tiger to return to the mountain and cause endless troubles. Nineteen consecutive memorials were begging the king of Xin to execute Zheng Qiao."


    Chen Tang heard this and guessed that the fate of the Censor Zhongcheng''s family was that she was in trouble. She said, "Once Zheng Qiao turns over, the Censor Zhongcheng''s family... No, it''s hard for the whole clan to have a good time..."


    Mrs. Gong had helped Zheng Qiao at least, and she ended up deadly and exiled, not to mention the Censor General.


    Qi Shan said, "It''s not stopping."


    "Are there any other revenge?"


    "Before Zheng Qiao returned to China, the Censor General called on his disciples and his family members who were in court to report together to ask the Lord of Xin to execute Zheng Qiao, and the Lord of the Kingdom was once under pressure and... He also had an objection to Zheng Qiao and had a murderous intention..."


    I heard that the imperial order has been written, so I just waited for it to be sent.


    But Zheng Qiaoqi learned about the information in advance in his first move, and narrowly eliminated the crisis and fled back to Geng Kingdom overnight.


    If he receives the message later, he will be dead.


    Chen Tang: ������


    What should I say?


    "This story tells us that we should eradicate the roots when cutting the grass, take advantage of the disease and kill the disease, and start in advance to avoid the long night and dreams."


    Qi Shan listened to Chen Tang''s serious "learning lessons" and his mouth twitched slightly, but he couldn''t say something was wrong.


    Just took a sip of tea, I heard the prisoner crying like **** crying from outside the tea shop. Then the prisoner cursed in a crying voice: "It''s too much! It''s too much! Zheng Qiao, you, the flatterer who is the top price, how dare you do this - how dare you!"


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked out of the tea shop.


    "What happened again?"


    Qi Shan got up and walked to the door of the tea shop to inquire in a low voice. After a while, he returned with a cold face. His aura was chilling: "Zheng Qiao ordered the Lord of Xin to lead the old ministers to formally surrender..."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "I thought I had surrendered..."


    "It''s still a ceremony, and Zheng Qiao values ??this the most."


    "But surrender if you lose. Isn''t this normal? Xin Kingdom has been destroyed and the overall situation has been determined. Why did the prisoner react so much? The prisoner was beaten and had no life but was tough and begging for mercy or crying. Such a foregone conclusion made me cry like this..."


    There must be hidden information in it.


    Qi Shan tightened his hands hanging on his side, rolling his throat, and his voice trembled slightly with inconspicuous slightness. He closed his eyes hard and opened them again, calmly saying, "The National Seal has not been found for a long time. Zheng Qiao was furious and forced the Lord of Xin to abdicate and give the only Wang Ji to the kneel..."


    Chen Tang asked with his eyes: "Then?"


    It was changed to humiliation by changing its name to "Chongtai", and it was forced to abdicate its position to Wang Ji. Zheng Qiao is a fox, and she has many tricks.


    Qi Shan''s expression was complicated and continued, "...Wang Ji then performed the ceremony of tying a jade-haired face, exposed her body, led all officials to weaken their bodies, and surrender..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��Binding a face means tying your hands behind your back, holding a jade in your mouth, and surrendering etiquette.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 20 020: Blind settlement account

    Chapter 20 020: Blind settlement account


    Chen Tang took a breath of cold air.


    Only then did I understand why Qishan was so dark.


    Who can bear such a great shame?


    "The defeated royal family led all officials to surrender, which is the honor that the victorious country should enjoy. I believe that the king of Xin will not resist no matter how unwilling he is. But is this Zheng Qiao... crazy?"


    Qi Shan sneered: "I think he is unwilling to give up..."


    He wanted Xin to return the humiliation he suffered in the State of Xin ten or a hundred times, and to be nailed to the pillar of historical shame.


    Chen Tang said angrily: "This is too despicable!"


    Just a "despicable" is not enough to describe Zheng Qiao''s crazyness. Chen Tang only thinks this person is vicious, narrow-minded and disgusting.


    What is a face-to-face tie and a jade?


    Simply put, tie your hands behind your back and hold a piece of jade in your mouth. In funeral customs, people believe that holding jade in your mouth can prevent the corpse from rotting, and it is also to show the noble identity of the deceased - surrendering to the victorious country in this image.


    During the specific implementation process, you usually have to expose yourself to show that you are not carrying any weapons, which also means that you are a "lamb to be slaughtered". Truly entrust your life and let others slaughter you, and you will be killed or cut.


    Now, Zheng Qiao forced the Lord of Xin to abdicate to Wang Ji, a woman without literary and courage, and was also the only daughter of the Lord of Xin, and asked him to expose his body and hand over the letter of surrender, seal, household registration, and treasury in public.


    Undoubtedly, the remnants of Xin Kingdom were completely trampled on their feet and trampled on them without leaving any room for anything.


    Qi Shan stared at the tea bowl in his hand with a sneer. He used his great self-control ability to not crush it. He took a deep breath several times to calm down his anger like a volcano: "Growing up in the deep palace, I only know the external favor of serving people with sex. How ''gent'' do you expect his methods and mind to be? If you can''t get the seal of Xin, the benefits of this war will be cut in half. With Zheng Qiao''s temperament, he will naturally not give up..."


    When Chen Tang heard the word "National Seal" again, he trembled slightly: "The country of such a person cannot sit steadily."


    Qi Shan previously said that Zheng Qiao would not die suddenly within five years, and Geng Kingdom would be destroyed, and this "prediction" was considered conservative.


    With Zheng Qiao''s current violence and viciousness, it is still a big question whether he can last for three years.


    He also made a very bad head-


    Indulge the soldiers and horses under the tent to do evil and burn, kill and loot.


    Military discipline and loyalty are difficult to cultivate but easy to collapse.


    Outside the tea shop, soldiers from Geng Kingdom saw that the tea shop owner was a little pretty, and even had evil thoughts. They exchanged glances with each other and deliberately asked the boss lady to add tea to them. During the tea-filling process, he touched his hands and hugged his waist. He wanted to pout and kiss him too much. The boss''s wife was so scared that she was so beautiful that she screamed and the soldier laughed.


    ��Bing Ye Bing Ye����


    The tea shop owner wanted to step forward to help his wife to relieve the situation, but was thrown into a big ear and half of his face quickly turned red and swollen.


    "Get out! I''ll try to die if I''m so happy?"


    Click��


    Qi Shan looked down at Chen Tang''s hand after Xunsheng.


    The tea bowl in her hand was crushed by her fingers.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiaolangjun did not slam the table angrily or rushed out, but instead looked cold: "If we cannot restrain the troops with strict military discipline, these sharp blades for Zheng Qiao to fight in the north and the north and provide him with a helping force, sooner or later, they will be unsatisfied because of their desires, and then they will become resentful to Zheng Qiao, and finally - to kill the master."


    Qi Shan heard this and looked up at Chen Tang''s eyes.


    This is a completely intuitive move.


    Her eyes were too calm.


    The calmness makes people suspect that she is watching a group of dying ants - this thought emerges in my heart. Qi Shan appears in a trance for a moment, and uses the action of eating tea to cover up a subtle emotion: "But before that, I don''t know how many innocent people and knowledgeable people will die... Alas, the situation is like this... Chen Xiaolangjun, what can you and me? You can only be a spectator."


    ��Yuanliang.��


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows.


    Although Chen Xiaolangjun always says "Mr. Qi" or "Mr.", it sounds very respectful, but he still recognizes it from the bottom of his heart and is hypocritical and perfunctory. On the contrary, in his previous anger, the blurted "Qi Yuanliang" is more real. Now I call myself "Yuanliang"...


    He didn''t feel offended or even looked forward to it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Tang sat down and controlled himself not to pay attention to the movement outside the tea shop - those soldiers were just taking advantage of the situation, and they were going to **** the prisoners, so they should not do more excessive actions. If she jumps out and "stands up for justice", she will bring disaster to others.


    So, she could only use other things to divert her attention and suppress the affliction that she could not do anything.


    "I''m curious, who are you?"


    Qi Shan knows too much.


    Furthermore, the timing of his appearance was too coincidental.


    How high is Chen Tang��s lucky value required to meet a great person who knows everything after the start of hell?


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan kicked the ball back without answering the question.


    "Before answering this question, shouldn''t Chen Xiaolangjun confess his true identity? Only then can he show his sincerity."


    And why is there a national seal?


    But he didn''t ask this sentence, because he believed that with Chen Xiaolangjun''s cunning, he would definitely be able to hear his unfinished words��


    This may be the tacit understanding between the two of them.


    Chen Tang: ������


    No way to ask her this question.


    If she has a guaranteed guarantee and has the memory of her body owner, she still needs to stay by Qi Shan��s side to understand the situation?


    "Who do Yuanliang thinks I am?"


    Chen Tang used a panacea to play tricks.


    Is she so in a deep manner when playing the ball!


    Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, Qi Shan fell silent, her eyes so complicated that she could not see through it. She suddenly sighed, "I thought...yes, Chen, your surname is Chen!"


    He didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression suddenly became clear!


    Chen Tang was confused, and three question marks appeared on his forehead, but he couldn''t lose his face: "My surname is Chen, didn''t Yuanliang know about it long ago? Wen Xin will not lie unless I have the ability to disguise myself."


    but-


    What''s wrong with her surname Chen?


    The next sentence, Qishan left her speechless.


    "In this way, is Xiao Langjun ''Gong Cheng''?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Who is Gong Cheng? ? ?


    She suddenly wanted to know what Qi Shan had imagined.


    Qi Shan said, his eyes tightly locked Chen Tang, and he talked about a scandal: "The king of Xin is good at women and treats women with extreme affection. Perhaps it is retribution. For many years, there was only Wang Ji, a daughter, but his love for Wang Ji is far less than that of Gong''s legitimate son Gong Cheng. A benevolent person once suggested to him that Gong Cheng would become Wang Ji''s husband, but he was severely scolded by the king and was derogated... So there were rumors in the public..."


    Chen Tang automatically completed: "What do you mean is that the Lord of Xin planted the head of the Gong family? No, I mean I slept with the wife of the Gong family?"


    Is Gong Cheng the baby of the king of Xin Kingdom? ? ?


    The head of the Gong clan has been a green turtle for many years? ? ?


    etc-


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment and reacted for a long time.


    Looking at his literary heart, Qi Shan''s eyes were filled with "I''ve seen through your secrets", and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    She asked with some trembling, "The surname of the royal family of King Xin is..."


    Qi Shan said, "Shen."


    �} Qi Yuanliang has a big idea, but the truth is...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 21 021: Honor of Kings, the Miaobi Plan is

    Chapter 21 021: Honor of Kings, the wonderful blog plan is finally launched


    I am very honored to participate in this event. Although I experienced the painful outline of the Seven Kills in the middle of the process, the main text has been revised several times, from the beginning of the year to the middle of the year, the draft was successfully completed in the end. I really want to thank the editors for their unyielding resignation.


    Personally, I feel that the plot is quite complete, and I also hope that friends who like the king and the hero Gongsun Li can go and have a look.


    Support (*��*)


    You can see "Age of Kings: Heroes" under the account of "Glory of Kings" and it should be updated in almost two days.


    ��(#^.^#) Update today as early as possible


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 22 022: Poisoning

    Chapter 22 022: Poison


    The royal family of Xin Kingdom was Chen?


    Chen Tang resisted the urge to vomit blood and barely pulled the corner of his mouth: "Although you may not believe it, you really think too much."


    Qi Shan said, "Are you thinking too much?"


    Chen Tang nodded vigorously: "Yes, you''re thinking too much."


    Her "shen" has nothing to do with the royal family of Xin!


    It��s really just a coincidence!


    Furthermore��


    "Don''t Yuanliang feel absurd? If I were really the identity you guessed, how could it be the current situation..."


    If Chen Tang was not the person involved, she would have believed it. Logically speaking, Qi Shan��s guess is likely to be, but there is a big premise for the problem to be considered. This body must be a young man, and Chen Tang is sure that his body has not grown a strange "tumor".


    she! yes! goods! real! price! Reality! of! sister! son!


    "Not to say anything else, the official **** who was sent to the prisoner would not let me go easily, and the Gong clan who was traveling with him would not treat me as if nothing had happened..." Therefore, this body could not be the Gong Cheng he said, nor could it be the illegitimate son of the king of Xin State who was left in Gong''s family.


    Even if it is true, can Chen Tang admit it?


    The deceased king��s concubine/prince, how can there be a way to survive?


    Qi Shan thought after hearing this.


    It��s just that he is calm on the surface and it��s hard for Chen Tang to see his true thoughts in his heart - whether he was convinced by her or was he stubborn to see his own ideas.


    "I understand."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Big brother, what do you understand?


    At this moment, she had the urge to open a hole in Qi Shan Tian Ling.


    "Go, fill all the water bags with tea, I''m in a hurry."


    ��And my master����


    ��There are also����


    The shouts of soldiers sounded outside the teahouse.


    Because the **** route is remote and the weather is too hot, the water bag has long been empty. They smiled and smashed the water bag on the boss''s face. The boss endured it again and again. He showed an ugly smile on his face, which was blown to pieces and swollen with his skin. He lowered his head and bent down to pick it up and put it in his arms, and said humbly: "Yes, yes, go now-"


    The worried Yu Guang still fell on his wife.


    A soldier saw him whisperingly, kicked him on the buttocks and urged, "What are you trying to do? Why don''t you go quickly!"


    The boss staggered and almost fell to the ground. The boss''s wife, who was pulled by the soldier, was so angry that she trembled all over but did not dare to struggle.


    The couple''s expressions of being angry but not speaking, and even not resisting pleased the soldiers. The arrogant laughter came to the ears of every tea guest along with the boss''s sobs of fear. Everyone was angry and dared not speak out. Even Chen Tang silently said, "I endure for a moment, the sea will be wide open the sky."


    Don��t recite it when you read it for the third time.


    ���ƣ�ȥ����ĺ�����գ���


    Qi Shan, who clearly heard Chen Tang swear words: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaolangjun looked at the gentle and noble, and was quite robbery. Such swear words could only be said by the gangsters and unprotected reckless men. Seeing Chen Tang stand up, he asked, "Is Mr. Chen going to stand up?"


    Chen Tang: "I''m not stupid."


    You should also pay attention to strategy when making a move for others. It is unrealistic to take action in a positive way, but it does not mean that you cannot be in a bad situation. Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves, adjusted his simple and harmless expression, and helped the boss.


    The boss was flattered and hurriedly refused.


    "You little husband can''t do it..."


    Chen Tang: "What can''t be done? Nearly a hundred water bags, when will it be? I saw that you and your wife were the only ones in this tea shop. I was worried that you would be too busy and be troubled. I will kill them as soon as possible after I finish it. It is my intention..."


    The boss''s eyes became hot after hearing this.


    He choked and said, "Thank you very much..."


    The couple was made difficult, and only they knew the feeling of being isolated, helpless and desperate. They also knew that tea chefs were not obliged to help. Who doesn��t know how arrogant the soldiers of Geng Kingdom are? Burning, killing, robbing, killing people for fun, doing everything evil, and everyone is afraid of death.


    During this period, soldiers also came to check, and their eyes swept over Chen Tang, who was huddled in the corner and worked. Because he is not old, he works smoothly and has a small back, he is mistaken for being a servant in a teahouse. After watching for a while, I felt that there was no problem and I went out again.


    The two worked together for a quarter of an hour, and they did not fill all the water bags until they sweated heavily on their foreheads and completed the work.


    Qi Shan was curious: "What did you do?"


    Chen Tang took a sip of tea, and even his eyebrows were written with the four words "Happy Mood": "Yuanliang will know later."


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows and guessed: "Poison?"


    "I guess it''s really accurate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Shan suddenly thought of something.


    Asked again: "Yan Ling?"


    Chen Tang smiled and replied: "Yes."


    Qi Shan took a deep breath: "Which sentence?"


    Or, which sentence "scramble" or "subversion" is effective?


    Chen Tang was mysterious and chanted slowly: "The green bamboo snake''s mouth is on the mouth, and the wasp''s tail is on the needle."


    Qi Shan frowned: "This sentence is so powerful?"


    Like the previous sentence "Zhou Yuan''s pussy, the **** is like syrup", no one has used it, or it is judged that it has no value for research on the word spirit. From the literal meaning, the poison should be snake venom and wasp needle venom.


    "Well, I''m afraid that poisoning will not kill people, so I added another medicine. Yuanliang might as well guess which medicine it is?"


    Qishan has the ability to remember everything you see.


    The medicine in Chen Tang''s mouth must be in the song of the Spirit he copied. The only one who can be called a medicine...


    He did not think: "Ma Qianzi?"


    "I guessed it right."


    Unfortunately, there is no reward.


    Ma Qianzi is unfamiliar, but if you want to talk about the famous "machine-pulling medicine".


    Qi Shan: ������


    The eyes that looked at Chen Tang became more and more complicated-


    This little man Shen��s ��way of princes�� is not only related to ��agriculture��, but also fertile the soil, but also produces medicinal materials out of nothing?


    Chen Tang saw his strange expression and thought he did not agree.


    "Does Yuanliang disdain this?"


    A gentleman is open and honest, and may not be used to using poisonous methods.


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No, it doesn''t matter what means to murder these people, what matters is the result."


    He had traveled before and had many defeated counties. Women who were forced to get pregnant or seriously ill in these places were much more unexpected. Every household had fun and broken limbs were everywhere. Judging from the style of the soldiers just now, can they clean their hands?


    If you die, you should die.


    only-


    "You added so much, really think others can''t taste it?" I vomited it out after I tasted it wrong.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "White water can do it, but they are filled with tea, and the taste is different, so they only think it is because of the hot weather."


    Qi Shan: ������


    After the two chatted, more than a hundred soldiers had already prepared and left. They took so much advantage and only threw three coins to the tea shop owner, but they threw them in the face. But the boss had to swallow his anger, hold his smile and give him a reward.


    Seeing that the team was gone, Chen Tang stood up and stretched: "Yuanliang, let''s go and watch the hot show."


    Chen Tang took out the motorcycle and turned over and rode on the mule.


    Qishan still walks.


    The two followed slowly, and Chen Tang suddenly said, "Yuanliang, poisoning and assassinating the soldiers of Geng Kingdom is a serious crime."


    "Since you know it''s a sin, you still do it?"


    Chen Tang didn''t care: "If there are too many lice, you won''t worry! I, a fugitive who is only half a step away from death, will make a profit if I live one more day. Is there another crime to be afraid of? But Yuan Liang, you are still following me, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?"


    Qi Shan lifted his eyelids and said in a low voice: "I have also said that I am not a good person."


    As for the name, what you lack will make up for.


    If it is a prosperous era��


    Looking at the little husband Chen riding on the white mule and smiling happily, Qi Shan sighed secretly - that is probably the "way of princes" that is most beneficial to the world.


    Unfortunately, I was born at the wrong time.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 23 023: Master Tian

    Chapter 23 023: Master Tian


    "I have a small motorcycle, I never ride it..."


    Chen Tang rode on the back of a motorcycle and was a little dishonest, sometimes singing with his neck, sometimes picking leaves and flying flowers. Accompanied by the sound of "Dingling" bells, the tone of the silence and echoes, and the singer occasionally forgets the lyrics and hums twice instead.


    "One day I rode to the market on a whim..."


    Qi Shan finally couldn''t bear it anymore: "Mr. Chen, who did you learn the ''happiness'' in the six arts of you?"


    It''s simply misleading people''s children.


    "Don''t it sound good?"


    Chen Tang asked sincerely.


    Although she doesn��t have much memory, she vaguely remembers that she should be a singer, and she can win over the kind of song when she picks up the microphone and sings. Can sing, can draw, and represent high-quality human women.


    (*��*)


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang indescribable.


    The latter''s eyes are open and confident. It is obvious that not only do they don''t think there is something wrong with their singing, but they also think there is something wrong with their aesthetics. Qi Shan couldn''t think of where she got her confidence, and said, "There is a saying that the spirit is very suitable for the situation - there are no mountain songs and village flutes."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "What?"


    Qi Shanren smiled and said, "It''s hard to hear."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her fists are hard!


    "Yuan Liang can grow up so safely, it depends entirely on luck, right?"


    A good person, but he has a mouth!


    "Of course it''s based on strength."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing that her expression management was out of control and her facial features were distorted and moved, Qi Shan laughed happily: "Don''t worry, Xiaolang Chen, you are still young, you can still be saved after learning."


    After about an hour, Qi Shan looked up at the sun. It was the most vicious time of the day. Not to mention escorting the prisoner to the road, even if he doesn''t do anything and just stands, his sweat will overflow and wet his underwear.


    "Do you want to speed up the journey?"


    Chen Tang said, "I''m afraid of being discovered when I get too close."


    Qi Shan: "With those soldiers'' laziness and slackness, how can you continue to rush forward in such a big scattered sun? You will probably find a cool place to rest and drink tea to relieve the heat. Chen Xiaolang is so much material under the tea water, so he is afraid that he will not see a good show if he is too late."


    "Yuan Liang''s words make sense. Then I''ll take the lead and watch the hot show. If you don''t want to ride a mule, just walk slowly with your legs."


    Chen Tang whipped his motorcycle''s **** with a whip.


    The motorcycle suffered and ran wildly.


    In a short while, only a small dot was left. Faced with Chen Tang''s childish "provocation", Qi Shan just smiled, as if he didn''t care, but then he chanted, "Chasing the wind and walking in the scenery."


    Strive your wings and sharp the sky, and strode your feet and chase the wind and the scenery.


    The body swayed slightly, leaving only the afterimage, as if stepping on the wind, every step was more than three meters away, with a calm expression and a relaxed posture.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Qi Shan flew past her and brought a breeze. After blinking, the figure had already run dozens of feet away.


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    Call the referee, someone here cheats! !


    After all, she suffered from the lack of experience in Yan Ling, and she still had no chance of riding a four-legged motorcycle.


    The sun was hot, and the soldiers escorted the prison van couldn''t stand the sun, so they crawled into the small forest with dense tree canopy to rest. They gathered in groups of three or three in the shade, while several prison vans were exposed to the sun at will. The prisoners in the prison car were either suffering from heatstroke from the sun, had a blue-white complexion, weak body, or were seriously injured.


    The Censor General was the most seriously injured.


    Tired, sleepy, hungry, thirsty, smoke in his throat, the Censor even felt that his vitality was passing by rapidly.


    In order to torture prisoners, soldiers do everything they can. These prison vans escorted them are specially customized according to their height. Some are very tall, and the prisoner can only feel comfortable with his neck and wrists; some are very short, and they cannot stand up straight or sit down, and can only maintain a half-squat position.


    No matter which one is, you can''t fall asleep peacefully. After a few days, you can get half of your life without whipping it.


    The prison car of the Censor Zhongcheng is particularly tall.


    He could only try to raise his toes to take a good breath, but he would not last long and he would fall down again.


    Severe injuries, strong emotional venting, lack of water, hunger, and sleepiness... all kinds of factors have caused him to have severe hallucinations. His dry and cracked lips slightly moved, and he murmured: "Water, water...water..." Just as he was about to faint, his prison car was kicked, and the shaking amplitude made him wake up.


    "Dad, wake up!" The Censor General barely found some rationality and turned his head to look at the son in the prison car next door. The son''s prison car was short and had room to stretch his legs. His expression was full of worry and surprise, and he said, "Dad, look at them."


    them?


    who?


    The Censor Zhongcheng''s reaction was a few beats slow.


    He followed his son''s gaze and saw soldiers who were still hiding the heat in the shade of trees one after another. Some people rolled with their hands in their heads, or fell to the ground and twitched all over, or had difficulty breathing, rolled their eyes and foamed at the mouth, or had their teeth closed and their faces spasms. Some of them were not so serious, but they also knelt on the ground with their stomachs covering their stomachs, and some of them were even more insidious.


    A rich experience as the Chief Censor, he instantly realized.


    The first thought was that these soldiers were poisoned!


    The second thought is that someone wants to rob the prison!


    This thought made him feel energetic, and the strong survival power burst out from the depths of his body, prompting him to barely cheer up.


    The soldiers were in chaos.


    ��There is poisonous in the water!��


    ��Yes, poisonous!��


    "Care for the enemy, be careful!"


    Most of the soldiers were poisoned, and only a dozen left were left to escape before they had time to drink water. They pulled out their swords to surround the prison van, looking panicked, and guarding every direction like a frightened bird.


    After a few breaths, the surroundings were calm.


    Dingling��


    Here comes!


    This thought broke out in the soldiers.


    But strangely, I only heard the sound but could not see the person.


    "Where are people? Where are they?"


    "Filial sons, are you looking for me?"


    A strange voice came from behind everyone. They turned around in fear, but saw that the prison car was empty, with only a young man holding a sword with tender cheeks and thin body. The young man swept his sword with a sword, and the sharp sword tip passed by his eyes, and his eyes suddenly felt ache.


    Blood dyed the whole vision red.


    "The wanderer chops his body!"


    Chen Tang''s expression was as cold as frost, and he lifted his sword and jumped down.


    She taught her filial son a lesson with a loving mother''s sword, but the prisoners were empty and fell to the ground, and the prison car was dozens of feet away.


    The censor��s pupils were tightened.


    "Long time no see, Master Tian."


    When the Censor General turned his head when he heard the sound, he saw a tall young man standing not far away. He put his hands in his sleeves, and the breeze behind him blew his hair, giving him a unique beauty. The young man nodded at himself, but the smile was false no matter how he looked at it.


    Master Tian?


    The Censor Zhongcheng was stunned by this title.


    Qi Shan saw this and said, "The nobles forget things, Master Tian."


    The son of the Censor Zhongcheng supported the old father and looked at Qi Shan with caution: "Your husband, do you know your father?"


    Also called "Master Tian"?


    The Censor General was also puzzled.


    They know each other?


    With his knowledge, it is naturally possible to see what means the young man used to rescue him. It was nothing more than building a battlefield with "scattered scattered flowers and trees" or other words that mobilized soldiers and generals to replace them.


    It''s simple to say, but judging from the distance between the young man and the prison cart, the coverage range of "scattered chess" is as small as a hundred feet. Before you rely on any princes, how could a scholar who can achieve this level with his own strength be a simple character who is unknown?


    If you know each other, he will definitely have an impression.


    ��I will stay in my new home tomorrow, because I will get up early to entertain the guests who come to congratulate me, and today I will update a little earlier.


    Good night everyone.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 24 024: Kojo

    Chapter 24 024: Xiaocheng


    "Know, naturally, know." Qi Shan was not surprised by the reaction of the Censor Zhongcheng, and still smiled slightly, "But it''s a pity that he only met one time, so I''m afraid Master Tian can''t remember it. Eight years ago, when Xin Guo''s special examination, Master Tian happened to be the Zhongzheng official that time."


    Eight years ago?


    Zhongzheng official?


    The two prompts made the Censor Zhongcheng react.


    I have a little impression.


    The so-called "special examination" is a special trial assessment in addition to normal talent selection activities. Zhongzheng official is the chief examiner, and scholars can enter the official career through this opportunity.


    There are three assessment contents: family background, character and the most important literary rank.


    The first two items determine the lowest line, or the threshold of the officialdom, and the last item determines the ceiling that can be achieved in the career path.


    The Censor Zhongcheng has a good memory.


    He had all the impression of the scholars who were selected that time, but he didn''t remember that there was a scholar who was selected. So, shouldn''t Qi Shan be one of the unselected members?


    As soon as this guess broke out in his mind, a little unnatural flashed across the face of the Censor Zhongcheng. He actually missed such a big fish by his position as the Zhongzheng official.


    But then I thought about it, the Xin Kingdom no longer exists, and a large number of old ministers in Xin Kingdom were poisoned by Zheng Qiao''s liquidation.


    In just a few months, countless unjust souls.


    Qi Shan was in danger of becoming an official, but it was a good thing.


    He patted his son''s arm lightly, and his son understood it and helped him get up. The father and son bowed solemnly to Qishan.


    "Ask the name of the benefactor."


    Pray for goodness and return gifts one by one.


    "The surname is Qi, the name is Shan, and the name is Yuanliang."


    The Censor Zhongcheng murmured: "Qi Yuanliang...Qi?"


    Qishan''s surname is too rare, and he had a vague impression that there was indeed a young scholar named "Qishan" on the list. He was only sixteen years old at that time, and he was the youngest among those scholars.


    only-


    The Censor Central Committee lowered his eyelids and swept his eyes to the Wenxin bell on Qi Shan''s waist without any trace. If you remember correctly, the Wenxin rank of the scholar seemed to be-


    Before he could find that memory, Qi Shan had seen through the censor Zhongcheng''s small movements and spoke actively.


    ��It��s the sixth grade middle and lower.��


    The Censor Zhongcheng pursed his lips and said nothing. As the clues increased, he slowly remembered some long-lost details.


    At this time, his son looked at Qi Shan and his father, and interrupted: "Sixth-rank Chinese-text-mindedness? Why wasn''t he recruited?"


    Although the sixth grade middle and lower mind belongs to the middle and lower level, if there is no accident, I will never be able to climb the three dukes and nine ministers in my life, but with real materials, it is still no problem to find a small official.


    In the years before the fall of Xin State, there was a shortage of talents everywhere, and the standards were not high, so it was impossible not to hire Qiguo.


    The Censor Zhongcheng didn''t say anything, glanced at him and silently warned his son to silence. His son shook his eyes and closed the wheat every minute.


    The son was quiet, and he asked Qi Shan for verification.


    "Who did the benefactor offend at that time?"


    Qishan was defeated and could not even be reaped from a remote area. Of course, it was not just because of the lack of literary quality.


    "Well, I do offend you."


    Qi Shan''s eyes were slightly crescent-shaped, and he admitted it happily.


    "Dad, who is framed by his benefactor?"


    The son of the Censor Zhongcheng has the same temperament as his father, and is even more straightforward and simple than his father. When he heard that Qi Shan was punished because he offended people and missed his career, he immediately became angry. Unexpectedly, the Censor Zhongcheng not only did not answer, but also secretly twisted the flesh on his upper arm.


    "Dad��"


    "Silence!" The Censor Zhongcheng glanced at him.


    son:"��"


    "That person is not framed, but my handle fell into his hands. It would be better to lose the election than to become an official or be threatened." Qi Shan was very open-minded, and there was no obvious emotional ups and downs in his eyes, as if he was talking about a trivial matter that had nothing to do with himself.


    "Hand?" The silly son is still straightforward.


    Qi Shan suddenly laughed: "Well, fake a background."


    The Censor Zhongcheng, who knew some of the truth, said: "..."


    "Forged origin" is a slim compared to the real handle. However, the Xin Kingdom was destroyed, and the "big witch" at that time was nothing. But their father and son and several relatives and friends were saved by others, so why bother to expose others�� shortcomings?


    Qi Shan asked, "Does Master Tian know where that person is now?"


    The Censor Zhongcheng didn''t know what he thought of, his face was dark.


    ��In Xiaocheng����


    "Xiaocheng?"


    "He is now the governor of Sibao County, and his county is in Xiaocheng. The army of Geng Kingdom is approaching. He secretly colluded with Zheng Qiao, working inside and outside to seize several fortresses in Xin Kingdom... If not, he could have lasted for at least five months, and perhaps he could have waited for a turnaround..."


    Qi Shan said: "It is not surprising that villains repeatedly."


    "Why did your benefactor ask him about his whereabouts? Is he going to seek revenge?"


    At this time, Shen Xiaolangjun''s hidden bad voice rolled into his ears: "I''m fighting bravely to fight the enemy, are you chatting here to reminisce about the past?"


    Shen Tang was covered in blood and came over with the sword of a loving mother to shake people to deal with the corpse - destroying the corpse and destroying the traces, so as not to cause other twists and turns. As a result, he saw Qi Shan chatting with someone from afar, and his fists became hard.


    She felt that what needs the most education of the loving mother sword is not the "filial son" who is queuing up to be reborn, but Qi Yuanliang, who is always on the verge of OB.


    Seeing Chen Tang come back, a hint of surprise slipped through Qi Shan''s eyes - he knew Chen Tang could deal with the dozen soldiers, but he didn''t expect that even without the blessing of the Spirit, she would still move so quickly.


    "I am naturally trusting Chen Xiaolangjun''s ability. Are those mobs your enemies?" Faced with the accusation, he sent it perfunctorily, without any sincerity, and his eyes passed over Chen Tang and fell behind her, "Are they all dead?"


    She snorted coldly, "It''s all dead."


    Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots without leaving any future troubles.


    Chen Tang shook his wrist, and the blood on the sword was thrown onto the grass leaves along the force, leaving red marks.


    "What about those poisoned?"


    "A person as kind as me will naturally not let them continue to be tortured by the opportunity to pull the ball - a sword with his throat and a sword with his heart."


    Ensure that you can��t die again.


    Qi Shan and Chen Tang asked and answered questions and used Yu Guang to pay attention to the several prisoners rescued - the Censor Zhongcheng, as the chief of the Censor, had a lot of contact with Gong, a family of Xin. If Chen Xiaolangjun was "Gong Cheng", he shouldn''t have been unable to recognize him.


    However, the Censor Zhongcheng did not respond to Chen Tang''s face that his acquaintance should have, and instead he was a little curious and surprised.


    A young man wearing a literary and charming charm is more fierce than a reckless man with a brave tiger talisman. It is indeed worth curious to watch.


    Qixiang reflects on his heart.


    Chen Tang is really not "Gong Cheng"?


    As soon as he frowned, Chen Tang guessed what was in his heart and resisted the urge to roll his eyes - she knew that Qi Shan''s previous sentence "I understand it" understood it, and he understood loneliness.


    If you have this time to think about it, it would be better to help her fill the body.


    Who knows��


    Qi Shan refused decisively.


    The reason is also nonsense.


    "I am timid and can''t stand the **** corpse."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She could only roll up her sleeves and work by herself. Qi Shan couldn''t count on those prisoners who had left half of their lives and still relied on her cakes, green plums, and malt sugar to prosper. While working, Qi Shan leaned against the trunk of the tree and hid under the shade of the tree to ask her.


    "Are you interested in going to Xiaocheng?"


    Today I moved to my new home and drank a lot of red wine. I got up at 3 a.m. and stayed busy until 3 or 4 p.m. I took a nap and got up to update. My brain is wide and I still feel very painful. I feel that my thoughts are not smooth. If I have problems, I will get up and change it tomorrow.


    Good night everyone.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 25 025: Good face

    Chapter 25 025: Good face


    Chen Tang threw the knife that was digging the pit to the ground.


    He said angrily: "What am I going to Xiaocheng? Do I fall into the trap? Besides, what''s the best place to go to?"


    Respect her fugitive��s character!


    "Why don''t Chen Xiaolangjun worry about other relatives?"


    Chen Tang hesitated when he heard this.


    Qi Shan''s words hit her mind.


    No matter what, she is using this body now, so she should understand the past of the original owner of the body, so as not to see the flaws of the original owner in the future, which will only cause trouble. I don��t know if the original owner has relatives. If they survived the pain of festering, they could take care of themselves secretly. If the relatives can��t survive the death, they can also collect a corpse for others to avoid exposing the corpse in the wilderness.


    Chen Tang''s expression changed into Qi Shan''s eyes, whose eyebrows and eyes were visible to the naked eye.


    It is estimated that Chen Tang��s choice will be as he wishes!


    "It can be seen from below that Chen Xiaolangjun has extraordinary potential and may make some achievements in the future. Qi is not talented and is known as a famous scholar. Although he is not as good as those famous scholars and teachers in the world, he is still more than enough to teach Chen Xiaolangjun basic things..."


    Chen Tang had a plan in his mind, but he didn''t say it.


    She said intentionally: "I remember all Yuanliang''s books."


    Qi Shan laughed silently, raised his hand and pointed to his own brain, and said confidently: "Mr. Chen, the truly precious content is here. If you can master the mind after reading a few volumes of the Spirit of Words, it would be too simple to steal the master."


    "Yuan Liang''s words make sense, but Xiaocheng..." She took so much effort to escape, but she ran over again. If she was unlucky to run into the official **** who was escorting her in Xiaocheng, she would be so embarrassed, "You have to give me a guarantee."


    "For example?"


    Chen Tang: "For example, Yan Ling can change her body shape and appearance."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He really doesn''t have this thing here, and in his understanding, there is no such a kind of indifference-the spiritual spirit in the world. All of them are for power, strategy, and martial arts. Why is Chen Xiaolangjun''s mind so strange?


    Although he has no words, he has something else.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Tang caught the small bottle he threw.


    Open the bottle, squinted and looked inside, a bottle of black and delicate powder, I don��t know what to do.


    Qi Shan revealed the answer: "The bottom of the pot is ashes."


    Chen Tang: ������


    "Plush a little on your face, or run more, sun more and sweat more, and don''t take a shower and wash for seven or eight days, who can recognize you?"


    Chen Tang thought about it and sweating but not taking a bath for seven or eight days, as if he could smell the pungent and sour smell that was hard to describe.


    "You''re the bad idea?"


    "How is this a bad idea?" Qi Shan''s smile on his face was restrained, without any emotion. "This is a talk of experience."


    Chen Tang was slightly surprised.


    Talk about experience?


    However, Qi Shan obviously didn''t want to worry about this, and his voice rose again: "Young Lord Chen actually doesn''t need to worry that much. Those officials who escorted are far more ''de-duty'' than you. The fugitives are running away, and they are unlikely to report their fugitives. The most likely they will be to cut off the ears of another person and make up for your quota. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about seeing your wanted portrait at the gate of Xiaocheng City."


    Even if the official is not "debtreat and fools", and reports Chen Tang''s escape, the painter draws a wanted portrait, so what?


    With the abstraction of the portraits written by the painters, unless the face has very obvious characteristics, the mother will not recognize them even when she comes, let alone the city gates where the people enter and exit every day. The possibility of Chen Tang''s identity being exposed is too small.


    After some remarks, Chen Tang took a reassurance.


    "Okay, go."


    She dug a huge deep pit, threw all the corpses into it and filled the soil back. After finishing her work, the moon was already in the middle of the sky. Qi Shan set up a bonfire and roasted the cakes transformed from Chen Tang Yanling. She could eat them hot as soon as she sat down.


    ��Hot!��


    The wrong estimate of the temperature of the cake almost burned his tongue.


    This kind of cake tastes bad. Except for the burnt part, it is a bit burnt, and the other places are the same. The more you eat, the thirsty you get. Every two bites you have to serve with a sip of water, and the mouth is very light. She couldn''t help but wonder why she couldn''t hold the stuffing, such as plum vegetables and meat.


    For some reason, Qishan went to bed very early tonight.


    Neither read books and read them or practice speaking spirit.


    Chen Tang was not sleepy and was staring in a daze while guarding the campfire.


    I don��t know how long it took, but I heard the slight sound of the grass and trees being trampled in my ears - someone was approaching her carefully, but without any malice, so she ignored it.


    The man sat down not far away and looked at it in the firelight. He was the silly son of the Censor Zhongcheng. He stared at her intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to say but stopping, and wanting to say but wanting to say, as if he wanted to confirm something.?????????She opened her mouth several times but didn��t know where to start. Chen Tang was impatient and finally she took the initiative to raise the topic.


    "Have you fallen asleep?"


    The man was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Chen Tang to take the initiative to talk to him: "Well... Daddy fell asleep, but he didn''t sleep well and was a little burned. He suffered too many injuries along the way, and his wounds were red. I have to think of getting some herbs tomorrow..."


    As he spoke, the man''s eyes were slightly red.


    My father''s health is much better than that of ordinary people, but he can''t stand the age there and cannot withstand the big bumps and tortures.


    Chen Tang said: "There should be a village nearby. You can go and make some herbs with the villagers. Speaking of which, I haven''t asked Lang Jun''s name yet, and I don''t know what it is?"


    "In Shimota Tada, whose courtesy name is Shouyi."


    "What did Shouyi look at me like that?"


    "I feel that you are almost exactly the same as a person I have met except for gender. And, I heard you talk to Mr. Qishan during the day and say you are..." Tian Zhong swallowed the word "fugitive", "I thought you had a connection with her."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good and bad spirits.


    Is she meeting an acquaintance with the original owner of her body?


    Chen Tang asked: "Who is that person? You are very familiar with him?"


    Tian Zhong waved his hands repeatedly: "I''m not familiar with each other, I''ve just met you once. In terms of relationships, she should be my niece-in-law."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "...nephew and niece-in-law?"


    "Strictly speaking, it doesn''t count." He explained, "I was both a classmate and a member of Yunchi''s father, so I recognized a kid. Yunchi is my nephew. If the two of them were polite, they should call me "Uncle Tian" according to their relationship."


    "Who is Yunchi?"


    "Gong''s Gong Cheng, whose courtesy name is Yunchi."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy!


    She called her good guy!


    This body is only eleven or twelve years old!


    "Why is there no courtesy?"


    "I had to bow three times on the wedding day. Before the ceremony was completed, an official broke into Gong''s house to get people. The whole mansion and the man were escorted to prison and were sent to the prison within two days. They were also guests at that time... It was a pity."


    He sighed after saying that.


    He was busy with the matter of exile of the Gong family, but he never expected that his whole family would suffer only a few days later.


    Chen Tang asked, "Where is Gong Cheng now?"


    He smiled bitterly: "If you have good luck, you may be on the road to exile. If you have bad luck, you may be on the road to underworld."


    Chen Tang pressed down the veins that were jumping around, continued to stumble indirectly, and got the news: "Which bride, Gong Cheng, is it from?"


    "She was born from Shen, but..."


    "Just what?"


    He said, "It''s just that Shen''s family was exiled by Gong''s family for a few days, and Zheng Qiao ordered the nine tribes of Yi. It''s really miserable."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The nine tribes of Yi��


    In other words, except for Gong Cheng, who is ignorant of whether he is dead or not, is the current relative of the original owner - a real orphan?


    ��Five hundred words took an hour tossing, haha!


    ����Gong Cheng is not the male protagonist, not the male protagonist, not the male protagonist!


    ����Gong Cheng is six or seven years older than the heroine!


    ����He is not the male lead!


    Passersby, at most, there is some scene.


    ����The heroine is not married either!


    ����The heroine is unmarried!


    ����I won��t marry you in the future, at most she will marry you!


    ����The male protagonist is six years younger than the female protagonist. As long as the female protagonist appears in the article, it is impossible for the male protagonist to be the male protagonist!


    ����The emotional scenes in this article are almost zero and zero!


    ����You can just look at your career line.


    After all, being a boss can have a group of good ministers, and the number of times is not limited at the same time, but love cannot be done. What does this tell us?


    Tell us that doing a career is better than working as a person.


    ����PS: I don��t want to write the extras of the boss, but how long is your Empress Kang Kang? I��m revisiting it, TM is going crazy!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 26 026: Being tools for each other

    Chapter 26 026: Being a tool for each other


    "The nine Yi clans... I wonder how Shen offended Zheng Qiao, but ended up like this?" Chen Tang found his voice after a while.


    The Censor Central Chief vs. Zheng Qiao, who was suspected of hiding the national seal, was the result of the two families being exiled instead of the Yi tribe. It was very miserable to be exiled, but at least he could survive for two days.


    It��s Shen��s turn to be the nine tribes of Yi?


    True collectively cancel the household registration book.


    If this body is really Tian Zhong��s ��nie-sister��, I don��t know if the girl should be unlucky or unlucky.


    If you stay in Shen, you will be killed directly. If you marry Gong, you will be sent to Xiaocheng Jiaofang. Most of the consequences will be worse than death.


    Who knew that Tian Zhong shook his head.


    "No one knows this."


    "Don''t know?" Chen Tang''s voice rose slightly, "How could he not know? Think about it again, for example, Shen''s impeachment of Zheng Qiao or Shen''s failure to climb upwards... There is no such grudge? But how could the nine clans come up without grudges?"


    "This is also a place of doubt..."


    The Shen family was rescued by the nine clans of Yi, and the old friends and disciples who had related to the Shen family also tried hard to save them, but those who dared to stand out were either scolded and demoted or killed. Zheng Qiao''s harsh means and strong attitude towards Shen, no one dared to stand up for Shen again.


    Tian Zhong said: "In theory, the Shen family is not a big clan in Xin Kingdom, so how could Zheng Qiao notice it?"


    These words are already beautified words.


    To put it bluntly, during the years Zheng Qiao was in trouble in Xin Kingdom, Shen did not even have the qualifications to breathe heavily in front of him!


    A sect is a moderate path, or its ability is limited. It will not be too prominent and envious, nor will it be too mediocre and completely ignored. It will not follow the trend and cling to the popular ministers and celebrities, nor will it offend any inconspicuous small official at will.


    No matter how Tian Zhong recalled, he didn''t remember any conflicts between Shen and Zheng Qiao, but only Shen was the nine tribes of the Yi.


    Furthermore��


    Chen Tang''s attitude made Tian Zhong care a little.


    So he tentatively said, "Young man cares about Shen''s news so much, but is he intimate with Shen?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask other things, for example, is this young man the twin brother or younger brother of the eldest lady of the Shen family? He had concealed his identity and grew up among the people for some reasons?


    The two are so similar.


    Tian Zhong once suspected that Chen Tang was the unlucky eldest lady of the Shen family, but when he saw the Wenxin charms on Chen Tang''s waist dispelled his suspicion. Everything else can be faked, but gender cannot be faked.


    He was sure that even if this little husband Chen was not the brother of the Shen family��s eldest wife, he had a close relationship with Shen.


    Chen Tang neither nodded nor shook his head.


    Although Tian Zhong has no malicious intentions, in this situation, it is better to have less than more things. The fewer people know, the safer it is.


    Tian Zhong was also tactful. Seeing that Chen Tang had no intention of continuing to communicate, he changed the topic and talked about praying for good. To be honest, he is quite interested in Qishan and doesn''t know how Chen Tang got together with Qishan. When he asked his father about Qishan, his father glared at him.


    well-


    Chen Tang said, "It''s probably fate."


    Tian Zhong was surprised: "When I met by chance, I would walk with me?"


    "Isn''t this possible?"


    Tian Zhong said: "It''s not impossible. The benefactor has great talent, and his Wenxin and Yanling potential - there are few rivals in the world, at least that''s what I see below. If you meet the right wise master in the future and are willing to rely on and surrender, Wenxin''s growth should not be underestimated. But-"


    "Just what?"


    The above sentence was not asked by Chen Tang.


    A familiar male voice came from behind the two.


    Chen Tang and Tian Zhong all turned around, hit a pair of dark and deep eyes, and turned on the forbidden speech mode one after another. Tian Zhong even stood up with his hands crampedly hanging beside him, and his blush crawled from his neck to his cheeks.


    The benefactor is the life-saving benefactor of his father and son. He lost his composure while chatting and actually talked about the benefactor behind his back...


    If you are not afraid of scaring people, you want to shave yourself. My dad is right, this mouth full of running should be sewn!


    He opened his mouth to apologize but was stopped by Qi Shan.


    He simply sent Tian Zhong off: "I just got up at night and heard Master Tian coughing faintly..."


    Tian Zhong immediately followed the steps.


    "Dad is uncomfortable? Let''s go and have a look."


    The soles of my feet were oiled and they ran away.


    Qi Shan sat down at Tian Zhong��s original position. He obviously heard the conversation between Chen Tang and Tian Zhong, and lit the bonfire with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I guessed wrong. Chen Xiaolangjun is not from the Gong clan, but from the Shen clan..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Don''t talk too much.


    Intuition told her that Qi Shan would probably be slapped in the face.


    Before there was no definite evidence, she didn''t dare to be sure that this body was the eldest lady of Shen...


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything, Qi Shan said again: "Since the Shen family has been banned by the nine Yi tribes, Chen Xiaolangjun has no relatives in this world, so it''s better not to go to Xiaocheng. Take a break early and go to the nearby town tomorrow."


    "When did I say I won''t go to Xiaocheng?"


    Qi Shan''s eyes were stunned: "You''re going?"


    Knowing that praying for goodness is to retreat as a step forward, Chen Tang still said, "Go, why don''t you? I followed Yuanliang to learn skills. In today''s world, living is the top priority. Let''s talk about the others later. I''m just curious, what is there in me that Yuanliang deserves? You seem to want me to go to Xiaocheng too, but in my opinion, taking a burden on the road is of no benefit to you."


    Qi Shan saw Chen Tang poking through the window paper, and was slightly surprised, and he rarely said solemnly: "Mr. Chen, you are not a burden."


    Of course, I did this because of some intentions.


    A planner has always been a bad-hearted profession that does not have any profit and cannot afford it early.


    Even the unscrupulous businessmen feel no such spirit.


    Chen Tang understood his unfinished words and smiled and didn''t say anything.


    She regards Qishan as an encyclopedia tool, and she is also regarded as a tool for achieving some purpose?


    Being tools for each other is fair and just.


    "Yuanliang, I have another question."


    Qishan: "You ask."


    Chen Tang looked at the direction of Tian Zhong''s departure.


    "Tian Shouyi said something before, and I felt a little confused. He said, ''If you meet the right wise master in the future, you are willing to rely on and surrender, and Wen Xin''s growth should not be underestimated''. What does this mean?"


    Intuition told her that there seemed to be other profound meanings here.


    "It''s this problem, you don''t need to know."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Qi Shan used a complex expression that could not be described in words and said to her: "Mr. Chen, Wenxin is different from Wenxin. Tian Shouyi''s words are aimed at most planners and warriors who have literary and military courage. But I sincerely hope that you are not in this part."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    What are you selling to her again?


    She changed her question: "Can I know what you are doing in Xiaocheng? I''ll let me be mentally prepared..."


    After all, Qi Shan loves selling his teammates.


    Be careful not to know how you are cheated to death.


    Qi Shan looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and the night wind blew his hair, covering up the thoughts in his eyes. Chen Tang only heard his voice saying, "In order to collect debts, I have a long-term debt, and I have to collect it even if I just want to recover some interest."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She muttered to herself.


    Debt collection?


    I believe in your evil!


    What old debt can make Qi Shan have such a murderous intent?


    The night is over and the sky is dawn.


    On the second day, the two separated from the Tian father and son.


    The latter is going to join his relatives, and he will die sooner or later when he is in Zheng Qiao''s sphere of influence. Chen Tang and his two will go to Xiaocheng.


    ��I��m exhausted, the foreshadowing has been put into practice.


    Yesterday��s words were not spoilers, Shiitake just didn��t like unnecessary blood and misunderstandings. After all, the mystery of the heroine''s life experience is one of the main lines of the novel, and the biggest main line is her career. Focus on career, including all the workers, including the male protagonist.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 27 027: Entering the city

    Chapter 27 027: Entering the city


    The journey to Xiaocheng is not smooth.


    Not to mention jackals, tigers, leopards, poisonous insects and beasts, just bandits who fall into grass and robbers and robbers are scary. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Chen Tang and the other two tried not to sleep in the wild as much as possible.


    However, it is urgent to buy two new clothes for Chen Xiaolangjun, and Qi Shan''s own clothes are almost not enough to wear.


    He came out of the cloth shop and had an extra cloth bag in his hand.


    It was too late to tailor his clothes, so he could only choose two men''s shirts that were about the same height as Chen Xiaolangjun among the ready-made clothes.


    There are all the inner and outer shirts, and the outfit I lent to Chen Xiaolangjun, three sets should be enough to wear.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s time to leave..."


    Qishan was about to call Chen Tang on the road, but before dark, he went to the next village, but Chen Tang, who should have been at the door, disappeared.


    Where are people?


    Even those who are not familiar with the place dare to run around?


    He was about to look for the disappearing Chen Tang, but before he could take a step, he caught a glimpse of a familiar pure white across the street - the tall snow-white mule was obediently lying on the ground, and even if passers-by gathered there, they could not block its scattered tail.


    Qi Shan: ������


    "Friends who are coming and going, take a look. The fresh green plums I just picked are three cents a pound, until they are sold out..."


    As soon as I approached the crowd, I heard familiar shouts.


    I saw the familiar Shen Xiaolangjun sitting on the ground without any image, tied his hair up with straw ropes and put it together into meatballs. There was a piece of cloth in front of me, with green plums piled up on it like a hill, and there was a big basket next to it, full of green plums.


    She seemed to be unsatisfied and enthusiastically sold her childhood plums.


    As long as someone comes to buy it, she will greet you warmly, such as the husband and wife, brothers and sisters, and she will whisper honey and shout.


    I didn''t forget to advertise Qingmei.


    What is good and cheap, and the skin is thin and big. Eating it can not only quench thirst and heat, but also nourish the skin and beautify the skin. It is a must-have fruit in midsummer.


    Qi Shan stood in the crowd and watched for a while and found that most of the people who bought childhood plums were women, each of which was bought from three to five pounds. Not to mention that childhood plums are too cheap, buying them is profitable. Just asking this handsome young man to call him "sister" or "wife" is not a loss.


    If Chen Xiaolangjun had not been too young, had a warm attitude, beautiful appearance, clean and pure eyes, no dirty thoughts, the man on this street would probably be able to drag him to the alley and beat him up - what if he had nothing to do to tease these eldest daughter-in-law and little ladies?


    Call your wife or sister when you meet everyone, you are frivolous.


    Not long after, Chen Tang''s childhood sweethearts were completely sold. Dozens of copper plates were put into her purse. She stood up and patted the dust on her butt, as if she had expected Qi Shan to be on one side.


    A smile asked, ��Yuanliang, are you finished?��


    Qi Shan was not angry and resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    "I''m done, what are you doing?"


    Others sell wine in houses, while Chen Xiaolangjun sells green plums on the street?


    Chen Tang shook the wallet that was making a clang.


    "I have no money, Yuanliang asked..."


    Don��t you know how poor she is now?


    You can��t ask Qishan for money, right?


    They are not close or unfamiliar, they are tools for each other, and neither owe each other. Chen Tang can''t be shameless and treat him as an ATM.


    Under Qi Shan��s complicated gaze, Chen Tang returned the frame to another stall owner, redeemed the mortgaged Wenxin bell from the other person, and put it back on his waist. I bought some salt, wine, and other pickled side dishes with my new money.


    "Since I know I''m short of money, why do I give money to Tian Shi and the others?" Qi Shan said and threw the cloth bag into the cloth bag carried by the motorcycle. Since he discovered that Chen Tang could condense the motorcycle for twelve hours a day without getting tired, the motorcycle was given a new job.


    Both of them threw their luggage to them, saving effort.


    Two days ago, he parted with Tian Zhong and his group. Chen Tang took out a few pieces of silver from his arms and gave them to them, plus more than a dozen cakes.


    "One of the matter, those pieces of silver were not earned by me." That was what she found from the first official who was killed. She didn''t feel sorry for using other people''s inheritance. "The second is that Tian Zhong and the others were injured and had no money. Even if they had a place to surrender, they had nothing on their bodies. I don''t know if they had this life to their destination."


    She won''t starve to death even if she doesn''t have money.


    After some thought, I gave up a few pieces of silver. As a homegirl who grew up in peace, Chen Tang always shames others for help. If you can, just help.


    Qi Shan seemed to be unbelievable and asked again: "It''s just this reason?"


    Chen Tang tilted his head and was puzzled.


    "It''s not because of this, which one can you do? Why, are you still conspiracy theories to do good people and good deeds these days?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Seeing that Chen Tang''s expression was not like a fake, he didn''t know what he had in mind, and his expression was unpredictable, which made people confused.


    Chen Tang didn''t understand why, so he had to be careful: "Yuanliang?"


    Qi Shan looked at her deeply and sighed, "Nothing is wrong."


    But when my feet were wrong, my figure had already flashed three feet away.


    Chen Tang, who was left in the same place: "...Damn!"


    Since it''s okay, why are you running with the Spirit of Word?


    She will not ride a motorcycle and chase the wind and see the scenery!


    Because he was so poor that Chen Tang could only go all the way to sell his own cakes, green plums and malt sugar.


    The prices of green plums and malt sugar are fluent according to the local people''s dress. Those with decent and clean dresses will be sold for a few more yuan, those with patches and unkempt faces will be sold for a few yuan, while those with cakes will be sold for a few yuan, and those with local vendors will be sold for a few yuan. Since it is a business without capital, try not to disrupt the market.


    Qishan ignored her considerations.


    Of course, I don��t know how to complain about Chen Tang in my heart.


    Chen Xiaolangjun is the most miserable literary planner he has seen in his life, even when he was at his most downturn.


    But he doesn''t have much to say when he enjoys it.


    The two of them hurriedly approached Sibao County.


    Calculate the time they spent on the road, it is estimated that it is slower than the second batch of exiled prisoners in Gong''s family.


    "Yuanliang, I heard from the market not long ago that there are four treasures in these four treasure counties, and the people have enough food and clothing... But why?"


    Chen Tang held the motorcycle and followed Qi Shan, looking around.


    The street is empty, and the sight of the dilapidated scenes are everywhere. Occasionally, passers-by are also pale and thin, as if a handful of bones are covered with a broken sack, and a gust of wind will shake people.


    These passers-by are very timid. If their eyes accidentally bump into Chen Tang''s two strange faces, they will shrink their necks, just like frightened rabbits, speeding up their pace and flashing.


    Qi Shan sighed: "Sibao County is one of the first counties to be captured by the Geng Kingdom. There are six nearby counties and three counties robbed, and the Fourbao County is particularly serious. If you want to restore your previous prosperity, it will be difficult..."


    Every household was floating in mourning and holding funerals, and the wailing and sobbing in their ears did not stop.


    This declining scene is not surprising.


    Who put the battlefield of the war between the two countries in Xin Kingdom?


    The people on this land are destined to be tragedy.


    However, when the two of them came to Xiaocheng through great difficulty, they found that inside and outside the city were completely different worlds.


    Outside the city, there were corpses everywhere, and the wasteland was thousands of miles away. The whimpering sound of the night wind was like thousands of lonely ghosts cried in their ears.


    And inside the city��


    The crowds are surging, singing and dancing are rising.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 28 028: Little lady~

    Chapter 28 028: Little lady~


    Abnormal!


    Very abnormal!


    Chen Tang couldn''t help looking around and rub his eyes.


    After confirming that the scene in front of her was not a dream, she asked Qishan: "Yuanliang...we haven''t gone to the wrong place, right? Did you accidentally step into some strange illusion, or have you crossed a certain crossing door... It, it''s wrong..."


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the city gate when she came.


    The team that could not see the bottom at first glance was still moving slowly.


    Most of these people were dressed in rags and were in poor spirits, but the people in the city were full of red faces and were dressed in a clean and decent manner.


    The visual impact caused by the weird differences made her doubt her life.


    Qi Shan had a expressionless face: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Tang pointed to the direction of the city gate.


    "Look outside the city and then inside the city, what''s wrong?"


    Being used to the desolate and dilapidated scenes, and looking at the bustling and lively in Xiaocheng City, people can��t help but wonder if these two scenes really exist under the same sky? But the reality is that the two are separated by a city wall and a moat.


    Qi Shan closed his eyes when he heard this, and at some point he had a three-point sarcastic look on his lips. He was in a mature manner: "Mr. Chen, you have to walk more and take a look, and you will be accustomed to it in the future."


    Chen Tang was dissatisfied: "You said I was fussing?"


    Don��t give her any face?


    ��That��s what I mean below.��


    Yes, I won��t give you any face!


    Chen Tang: ������


    I want to jump up and perform a craniotomy on this guy in daily life.


    Passing through a wine shop, Qi Shan pointed to the side of the wine shop and told her: "Mr. Chen, please wait here first, go down to inquire about something, and come back in about an hour. Please stay here and don''t run around."


    "Inquiry about the matter? Find out where your creditor is?" Seeing that Qishan did not answer positively, Chen Tang waved his hand indifferently, "If you want to go, go early, go early and come back early. We still have to find a place to stay at night. I don''t want to sleep on the side of the road or under the bridge..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    The mood that was originally as complicated as a burning fire was interrupted by Chen Tang''s words, and it suddenly looked like a deflated ball, and could not catch any emotions. The breath could not rise or fall, and finally rolled and mixed into a ball in the chest, turning into a long sigh.


    He repeated helplessly: "Well, so do you, don''t run around."


    Chen Tang stayed obediently on the side of the winery door, watching Qi Shan''s back disappear at the end of the street until she could not see it at all. Her eyes suddenly lit up - although it had been almost a month since time travel, she basically walked with Qi Shan every day and had no private time to do it.


    Naturally, she has never seen this world well.


    After waiting in place for a while, he turned around and rented Zhang Xiaomaza with the owner of the restaurant, and the motorcycle also obediently fell down to accompany him.


    "What do you call this little lady?"


    About a quarter of an hour later, a pretended dignified male voice came from above his head. Chen Tang looked up when he heard the sound, and saw a middle-aged man with a slightly rich appearance and rough facial features at a glance, looking at him straight.


    She raised her hand and pointed at herself and asked, "Call me?"


    At this time, only Yan Wen can express her mood.


    Oh my God ()


    It��s the first time that someone has called out about gender!


    In the past, all the people were brought into the ditch by Qi Shan.


    What a sin, Qi Yuanliang!


    The middle-aged man smiled and leaned closer and said, "That''s right."


    Chen Tang is handsome and beautiful. At the age of his early 10 years, he can already see his appearance potential. He only needs to raise him for a year or two to make money. She has fair skin and a clean temperament, but she is not rich in dressing, so she probably is not a rich family.


    She looked around, looking at the country bumpkin who was curious about everything, and saw that she was a young and inexperienced child.


    It is best to cheat.


    When Qi Shan and Chen Tang appeared, he noticed it.


    He didn''t have much thought at first, after all, there was a prayer for goodness by Chen Tang. It should be noted that the most important thing in this world is the elegant men dressed in literati and wearing hairpins. Do you know if they have a literary heart? It would be bad if you kicked the iron plate - but who told Qi Shan to leave, leaving only Chen Tang alone?


    The two people have accents, and they are from other people when they hear it. When will such a fat sheep be opened if he is no longer slaughtered?


    As long as you abduct someone, it will be useless to come back from Qishan.


    Chen Tang was sitting obediently on the stool at this time, with innocent eyes and a smile on his face at the man: "What''s the matter?"


    The man smiled and said, "That''s right. The husband who just walked with you asked me to come and take you to the inn."


    Chen Tang asked: "Yuanliang asked you to call me?"


    "Yes, I am a helper at Fanghua Inn. Is the husband you are with is a tall man wearing a moon-white shirt, a thin man? He said you can wait in front of this restaurant." The man said while gesturing.


    Chen Tang looks innocent and innocent.


    The man nodded when he described it.


    "Yes, yes, that''s Yuanliang...but, he didn''t say he wanted to inquire about something, and he asked me to wait here..."


    The man interrupted Chen Tang''s words: "This, that man seems to have met an old friend and can''t get away for a while."


    Chen Tang saw that he was "not as if he was fake", and he was half-believing and half-doubted.


    The man asked again: "Is the little lady worried that I am a liar? Then why not let me accompany you here to wait for the husband to come. You are a little girl''s house and it is very unsafe to stay on this street."


    Chen Tang shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, that''s not what it means."


    After saying that, she thought about it and asked the man again.


    "You are waiting here, won''t you delay the inn''s chores?"


    The man waved his hand generously and answered with a hearty smile.


    "This is not a problem. If you delay, you will be delayed. You can''t watch you, a little lady, stay on the street, it''s very unsafe."


    After he said this, Chen Tang''s expression seemed to be shaken.


    This scene also fell on the pedestrians.


    The owner of the restaurant raised his eyes and glanced at the man, humming disdainfully, but did not expose it. The owners of other shops were also familiar with this middle-aged man - a famous gangster in the area. He often went to villages near Xiaocheng to find boys and girls with potential. He kept them at home for two years. If he didn''t have a crooked appearance, he would sell it at a high price. Some foreigners who didn''t know the situation were also his goal.


    Now I obviously fell in love with this little lady.


    The owner of the wine shop spat in his heart.


    But it still doesn''t matter.


    Nowadays, no one��s business is easy to do.


    Cutting off money is like killing a parent.


    If you offend such a bastard, don��t think about doing business in Xiaocheng. It��s better to do less than more things, just pretend that you haven��t seen it.


    At the same time, he also laughed in his heart and mocked Chen Tang for being simple and brainless.


    The man was born with slender and narrow rat eyes. When Shen Tang was not paying attention, his eyes looked back and forth on her face and clothes. Coupled with the frivolous spirit, he was obviously unfair. Only children from such wealthy families who are ignorant of the world will be fooled.


    He actually talked with people with a smile.


    Little do you know that there is a reason why Chen Tang has this patience.


    Who made him the first person to shout about gender?


    Chen Tang smiled and was willing to talk to the other party for a few more words.


    Then-


    If he dispels his mind, it will be fine, if he still makes bad things-


    Send him to the Pure Land sooner.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 29 029: Betting

    Chapter 29 029: Betting


    The gangsters like men are used to seeing all kinds of people. Their control over people''s hearts becomes more perfect while they are struggling and rolling. They can see through whether this person is easy to mess with at just one glance and how can they control it. He is like a simple and innocent little lady in front of him, and he is the softest.


    This kind of soft-heartedness can be entangled by morality.


    The more generous he said that "delaying work" doesn''t matter. For the sake of "safety", the more guilt the little lady will feel. In addition to guilt, the trust will surge. Let go of the alertness that arises in a strange environment and then fall into a trap.


    Not beyond the expectations of men.


    The young lady closed her eyes and asked him timidly: "Isn''t it really intrusive?"


    The man sat next to Chen Tang.


    He deliberately stretched out his feet and exposed his toes stained with black mud and frostbite, so that Chen Tang could see his severely worn straw sandals, and his mouth was cheerful and open-minded: "It''s okay, at most, the shopkeeper will be slammed by a few copper coins. If that gentleman didn''t see you coming, he would come too."


    Chen Tang''s expression changed slightly, his pupils moved, as if he was fighting against heaven and man in his heart. The man looked at it and felt a little happy.


    Why did he dare to say that?


    Because he knew Qi Shan would not come back so soon!


    Don��t worry about the lies being exposed.


    He calmed down and silently recited the numbers in his heart until the "fifth" counted. The little lady sitting on the stool stood up and said softly: "Since Yuanliang asked you to come to me, we should go and meet him soon. If it is too late, not only will it delay your work, but he will also scold me... Please lead the way."


    Success!


    The man was proud and said hurriedly, "This is what a young man should do. It''s not bothering or trouble. The little lady is so angry."


    "Little lady, let''s go here." The man pointed his hand and pointed at the direction where Qi Shan left before. While making a move, he also took the motorcycle rope that Chen Tang was holding intimately, and said, "There are some roads left here. Do you want to ride on it?"


    Throughout the whole process, the man acted very decent and appropriately, which could invisibly increase Chen Tang��s sense of trust in his identity as a ��Fanghua Inn Helper��. Chen Tang did not doubt that he had him, and he tried hard to climb onto the back of the motorcycle clumsyly. The man glanced at the motorcycle from the beginning, and chatted with Chen Tang while holding the rope: "Does this look like a horse?"


    The gentle little lady answers questions and answers.


    ��The motorcycle is a mule.��


    "Mule?"


    The man wondered in his heart how much this mule could be sold.


    Although it is a mule, not a horse, this mule called "motorcycle" looks good, snow-white all over, and can be as tall as an ordinary adult man, and it looks expensive. If you find a channel to sell it yourself, you may be able to sell it at a high price.


    At this time, the man was walking in front of the motorcycle, and only the one who showed Chen Tang was behind him. Naturally, he was not afraid that she would see her expression at this moment, and the greed on her face would almost overflow. The vendors who had been secretly concerned about the situation here saw this and sighed and muttered - some people were really unable to stop them even if they were looking for death.


    The little lady is finished when she falls into the hands of such a gangster.


    There is a butcher shop and a tavern.


    The butcher in the butcher shop saw Chen Tang leaving with the gangster foolishly, his expression changed a few times. He gritted his teeth, threw the bone knife in his hand at the cutting board, and picked up another pig-killing knife. Before leaving the butcher shop, he was held back by his old parents who were working in the store, and he winked at him.


    The butcher didn''t struggle, but just watched Chen Tang''s back gradually shrink into a small ball, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "You''re a sin!" He wiped his face with his hand stained with meat, suppressed his heart that wanted to meddle in other people''s business, and then scolded, "What''s the matter of breaking the world!"


    I don��t know if I was scolding the gangster or scolding myself.


    Adjust his mindset and continue to work in front of the butcher shop.


    The customer who came to buy things suddenly said.


    "That little man will be fine."


    The butcher was stunned: "What?"


    The guest smiled and repeated.


    "That young man will be fine, but the one who deceives people will have his life in lingering."


    The butcher opened his eyes in surprise, holding a knife in his hand, and said angrily: "What are you talking about, old guy?"


    The guest was not afraid and said calmly: "Why do you want to make a bet?"


    The butcher heard the guest say that Chen Tang was fine and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he thought about it and felt that the guest was talking nonsense. What kind of young man?


    The one who was taken away was obviously a handsome and beautiful little lady.


    He snorted dissatisfiedly, "You are not serious, and you are confused. You are just talking nonsense and deceive people. You can''t tell whether you are a man or a woman. If you say you are a gambling, then ask how you can bet?"


    Guest: "That young man will come back safely in half an hour. If I win, you can give me the launch today."


    The butcher agreed without thinking.


    It��s just a few pounds that no one wants to get into the water, so this is not a big bet.


    He is familiar with this customer, and the kitchen mate bought by Yuehualou. Every time he comes, he buys some water that no one wants. When the butcher sees that he is different from the others in Yuehualou, he has no slanderousness at all. Instead, he looks like a scholar, with indescribable elegance and very favorable. He will give him more water every time he calls him.


    Today I came again as usual, but I didn��t expect to talk nonsense.


    The butcher said, "I''m going to win?"


    Guest: "I will buy one more pound when I go into the water."


    The butcher said angrily: "If you go into the water, you can sell one more pound. How many more money can I make? If you succeed, bet if you want!"


    After a while, the butcher cut half a pound of broken bones and wrapped them with lotus leaves, put them together with the previous watering, pointed at the butcher shop case, and said, "If someone can come back, I will give you half a pound."


    Although there is no meat in the crumbled bones, you can make do with the meat in the stew pot.


    This guest was so thin that he was skinny and bone-bone. The butcher was a little soft-hearted and sincerely hoped that the guest could win. The young lady was safe and she would have accumulated good deeds for herself and felt better.


    The guest crossed his hands and bowed: "Thank you."


    The butcher muttered: "This action is also decent."


    What is Yuehua Tower?


    While men and women are looking for fun.


    This guest said he was a helper in the kitchen who worked hard, but the slave bought by Yuehualou was a bit ugly. Such a person is a scholar who learns the style of a scholar and is often ridiculed, and the butcher thinks he is arrogant.


    But the butcher didn''t laugh.


    Just because the customer''s temperament is really good.


    It��s comfortable to talk to him.


    Half an hour later, the butcher was anxious and looked in the direction where Shen Tang and the others disappeared from time to time, and asked the guest: "Old guy, why did you just say that he was a little husband? He was clearly a girl."


    The guest did not take the butcher''s impolite name at all, but pointed at the position on his waist with a smile.


    The butcher was puzzled: "What''s wrong? Your back hurts?"


    The guest said, "Written and beautiful."


    The butcher was stunned: "What?"


    Guest: "That person has a literary charm, although not as good as an ordinary warrior, but it is no problem to deal with an ordinary person."


    Butcher:"��"


    As an ordinary person, even if he has never seen "Wenxin Huabiao", he naturally knows what it means to have this thing.


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    The butcher recalled that only remembered that handsome and beautiful face.


    The guest said, "That literary heart is as colorless and transparent as crystal. If you don''t pay attention to it deliberately, it will be very easy to be ignored."


    Because of his literary and military courage, it is popular for men to wear petals or accessories similar to tiger talismans when going out. It is difficult to distinguish between ordinary slap and Wenxin slap, and it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish them as soon as possible.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 30 030: Save me!

    Chapter 30 030: Save me!


    The shopkeeper next door was excited when he heard it.


    He poked his head out and teased the guest, saying contemptuously: "Hey, you, can you tell me what only noble people have?"


    Another customer who came to beat meat also agreed.


    "Maybe there are so many ''noble people'' I see in the building..."


    Faced with the slight malicious jokes from people around him, the guest''s face was always clear, and his eyes that had experienced thousands of sails were only peaceful.


    But the butcher heard it harshly.


    He used a bone-removing knife in his hand to drive people away.


    He looked fierce: "Go and go, don''t get together here to ruin my business. Do you want to beat meat? If you don''t beat meat, go stand somewhere else."


    The other spectators felt bored and dispersed one after another.


    Although the butcher does dirty and tiring work, he is the best and most wealthy family on this street, and he speaks a little bit - ordinary families are willing to eat meat during festivals, but the butcher''s family can eat meat every now and then, and the vegetables are very oily and watery.


    Neighbors dare not offend him easily.


    Seeing the people watching the fun dispersed, the butcher asked the guest: "Old man, was what you said just now true?"


    The guest smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    The butcher stumbled for a while and asked, "How do you know?"


    He was also very curious about how this old guy was far away and recognized it at a glance, not ordinary accessories.


    The guest tapped the butcher shop case with his fingers and said with a smile: "That doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you want to lose and be willing to accept the loss."


    "Okay, okay, if I lose, it will be a happy event! I will go back and play two taels of old wine to serve you..." The butcher waved his hand indifferently. He was doing a high-paying career and didn''t feel sorry for the little "gambling money". While waiting, the butcher bent his arms and supported the wooden table and chatted with the guests, "Hey, old guy, I heard that you were so sad. Have you really studied?"


    The guest said, "I can tell a few words."


    When the butcher heard this, he slapped the case: "Old thing, you know that my baby is going to be enlightened..."


    The guest asked him indifferently: "Do you want your child to study?"


    The butcher nodded and said, "You don''t need to teach many words, and you don''t expect my child to be an official. How can we live as a noble person in our family be a noble person? Just teach your child to recite a few words, otherwise you will be cheated of the settlement with others in the future. My shop always wants to give it to the child..."


    "What if your child has literary heart or courage? Do you offer it? If you practice literary heart and courage, you must eat all your family''s assets."


    The butcher felt that the old guy was teasing him, and curled his lips, lowered his head and cut the meat: "Just like us? How can my kid be worthy? Just learn how to slaughter meat with me..."


    In his memory, those who have literary and artistic charm or bravery are noble people. They are either high-ranking and powerful or wealthy. In short, they are superior. These people can fly over the eaves and walk on the walls, and can create something out of nothing. That is a means that only gods can have.


    They are just ordinary people rolling in the mud.


    He is a butcher, and his baby must be a butcher.


    Others?


    How dare you expect so many things?


    The guest looked at the butcher calmly, and he didn''t even dare to daydream and felt uncomfortable.


    He sighed and said, "The career of Ji Qiu..."


    The butcher doesn''t understand: "What?"


    "The son inherits his father''s business." The guest explained, "A son of Liangye must learn to be a fur; a son of Lianggong must learn to be a ski."


    The butcher didn''t understand even more, but he was sure of something - this old guy really knew literacy, and probably he knew a lot!


    So he became more and more confused.


    Who doesn��t respect those who read and write in these days?


    The old guy goes out to teach his children how to read and read, so he won��t be like this. How could he be bought back by Yuehualou and become a kitchen servant?


    The butcher was worried, but the customer didn''t want to say much. In addition, business came to the door, so he could only put away his extra thoughts.


    He thought of taking his kids to find old people at night, bringing two more pounds of good meat, and not afraid of getting sick after eating water all day.


    At the same time, the gangster also led Shen Tang away.


    He first walked a long road, and when Shen Tang''s attention was pulled away and he was out of alert, he suggested taking a shortcut to the alley.


    The more you go, the more you go, the more you walk, the more you walk, the more quiet you walk.


    Shen Tang finally felt a little obvious uneasy.


    Ask the man: "How many steps are there to go to the inn?"


    The man replied: "It''s getting faster."


    "Are you sure you didn''t go the wrong way?"


    The man was impatient. At this time, there were only a few steps left to his destination. He felt confident and raised his voice several times to scare Shen Tang: "It''s so fast, why are you so anxious?"


    Shen Tang realized something was wrong and said panic: "I want to go back..."


    The man smiled and refused to stop: "It''s too late!"


    He kicked open the door and rushed to the yard and said, "Business is coming."


    It was a very remote and dirty courtyard, with weeds crawling in the cracks in the courtyard walls, and you could vaguely hear conversations from the courtyard.


    Shen Tang acted to climb off the back of the motorcycle and escape.


    As soon as he landed, he was pushed into the yard by a man before he could stand firm. Her center of gravity was unstable, she staggered hard, and turned her head in panic to look at a man and a woman walking out of the yard.


    The woman said, "What a handsome lady, Lai Tou, where did you come to coax it? Look at this tender skin..."


    As he said that, he even started to pinch Chen Tang''s face.


    Chen Tang avoided in panic and glared at the man named "Laitou": "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you?"


    Lai Tou ignored Chen Tang and replied: "I followed me obediently in a few words. I was born beautiful but I was not good at it."


    The man next to the woman approached Chen Tang''s face, and Chen Tang walked back timidly, crying in fear.


    The man licked his lips and snorted: "What brain do girls want? Women need to have brains. How can we do business? Take her to Yuehualou later, and we keep urging us to get good goods there."


    The woman ignored her companion��s map cannon: ��Yuehua Tower? Isn��t there all the young men in that building? Why do you want a girl to go over and do it?��


    Laitou and the man looked at each other and smiled.


    The wretched flows between the two, and everything is in silence.


    "You don''t understand, we can just give it to others when they come to ask for goods."


    "That''s right, there are fewer women to care about so many."


    Lai Tou pushed Chen Tang''s shoulder, preparing to lock her into a dark and dirty little black room with an unspeakable stench.


    Chen Tang took a misstep and dodged away.


    Shameless and angry, gritted his teeth: "Dare you dare to sell me?"


    The woman sneered, her eyes suddenly sharp, and she wanted to pinch Chen Tang''s flesh and threatened: "Don''t say you are a little girl, even if the wife of the Heavenly King''s family comes, we can sell it. Be honest! Otherwise, you will feel better!"


    Chen Tang flashed directly around the pillar, his eyes turned red while circling, and cursed, "Are you not afraid of God''s retribution when you do this?"


    Seeing that Chen Tang was getting more and more excited, the three of them were ready to work together to take her down and beat her up to give her a long memory.


    "Retribution?" Lai Tou cursed, "I am God!"


    "Qi Yuanliang saves me!"


    The man said, "No one can save you even if you shout!"


    This little girl is very good at running, just like a loach, and she is not restrained.


    "I''m so scared!"


    Chen Tang''s voice was filled with crying voice.


    The yard was so big that Chen Tang was quickly forced to death by the three of them. The little lady who was almost crying shrank her shoulders.


    The next moment, the fear on his face faded away.


    ��That��s weird!��


    Pushing the wall and leveraging the force, the long legs swept across.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 31 031: Cityscape

    Chapter 31 031: City appearance


    In the courtyard, two men and one woman were tied behind her hands.


    The three of them knelt at Shen Tang''s feet, shaking like sieve.


    "Who said he was God just now?"


    Chen Tang picked up a man''s jaw with a stick in his hand.


    A smile asked: "Is it you?"


    The person named was shaking his head like a rattle, and he kept dodging back while shaking, trying to avoid Chen Tang''s stick but was afraid that she would rise up. They didn''t know why things had developed like this, and they were all stupid as they were beaten.


    Chen Tang used a stick to lift another man''s jaw.


    "That''s you?"


    The person named is Lai Tou who deceived Chen Tang.


    ��Not detailed or not����


    His voice was crying and his words were leaking. His tears were so scared that he was about to burst into tears.


    No, he is so scared.


    Chen Tang didn''t even feel the pain when he kicked Chen Tang. Four or five of his teeth were kicked off with one kick. The rest was also shaking, and half of his face was covered with blood from the gums.


    The subsequent development was like a dream. The three of them were subdued by a yellow-haired girl.


    No ability to resist!


    So this scene is here.


    "It''s not you?" Chen Tang smiled at the end of his eyes, and he was carrying the third person with a stick, and he was the only woman among the three. "Is that you?"


    The woman betrayed Lai Tou without hesitation, and shouted sharply: "I didn''t say it, I really didn''t say it! It was Lai Tou who said it!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell to Lai''s head, and his eyelids slightly restrained.


    "You still lie when you die, and you will be more guilty!"


    As soon as he heard the word "death", Lai Tou was immediately frightened and tears were snotted. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chen Tang for mercy. She used the clothes stick to hold her back after just three times. She said indifferently: "Look at how much you regret it. I can give you a chance to make meritorious service. Say, except for me, where have the innocent women you used this method to deceive you?"


    She checked and found that there were no other abducted persons in the yard.


    If she had known this, what would she have spent so much effort on?


    ��Everything is all, all sold����


    Lai Tou was so scared that his tongue was out of control and he stuttered when speaking.


    "Sold it? Where did it go? How many people sold it in total? How much did it cost in total? All told!" Chen Tang sat in a small stool, putting his left foot on his right foot, making it easier for the hand holding the stick to put it on his knee.


    Her series of interrogations made Lai Tou three cry without tears.


    How do they answer this question?


    If you don��t answer, you will die, and if you answer, you will die faster.


    The two men had no clue, for fear that one of them would be knocked by Chen Tang when they answered wrong. However, the woman had a guess in her heart. She thought that Chen Tang was reading the story of the city and yearned for the days when the heroes were traveling to the world, and before they even grew up, they ran out to uphold justice.


    There is no way to deal with such a naughty boy.


    She was sobbing: "My little lady misunderstood us, so we made two or three mistakes. We really didn''t do anything that was harmful to the world."


    Chen Tang sneered: "Two or three times? Once, I met you. Why don''t you buy welfare lottery if you have this luck?"


    The woman is tempted by this statement.


    "We have sold a lot of goods... but we are saving people when we do this." She carefully paid attention to Chen Tang''s expression with Yu Guang. Seeing that she was not angry, she continued, "What we sell are the goods we bought seriously, and their parents collected the money. In this world, buying people only costs a few dollars. We just made a big mistake after being lard, and we will never cheat again!"


    Chen Tang laughed as soon as he heard this: "Save someone?"


    When the woman saw that Chen Tang could make sense, she immediately gave birth to hope and argued: "In recent years, no one has had a good time. There are so many babies at home, so there are so many mouths to feed, so how can we raise them? If we don''t buy or sell them, those babies will either starve to death or be exchanged for other families to eat. If they are sold, there will be a place to eat."


    Chen Tang smiled angryly by this black and white remark.


    The stick pressed against their throats, sneered and gave an ultimatum: "Stop quibbling, explain! Otherwise, you can stab the stick in. You have a feeling of my strength. Make sure that this stick can be stabbed from the front and then put three strings of sticks on you." She just used a little force and left a black mark on the woman''s Adam''s apple, which made the latter scream.


    "I will give it! I will give it!"


    "Thank you, hero!"


    Chen Tang was only a little satisfied.


    The butcher looked at the sun outside from time to time, and became more anxious as he looked. He rubbed his hands nervously and sighed.


    "Old thing, are you talking about it effective?"


    Unexpectedly, the guest smiled and lifted the packed lotus leaves, blinked toward the end of the street, and said with a smile: "I won this game."


    The butcher poked his head out and squinted his eyes in that direction for a long time. Because of work, he started slaughtering goods before dawn. After a long time, his eyes were broken, and things that were a little further blurred - his eyes were almost cramped, and he still hadn''t seen them.


    Only noticed the commotion of the crowd in that direction.


    It was not until Chen Tang approached that he could see clearly what was going on.


    I saw the handsome little lady...ah no, little husband, riding on the back of the beautiful mule, chewing something in his mouth, slowly swaying back.


    She held a rope, and the rope strung between two men and one woman��


    All three of them were beaten to the point of bruising and limping when walking.


    However, for those who often do business in this area, these three disasters that have been killed by thousands of swords can be recognized.


    Chen Tang returned to the restaurant and continued to sit on Xiaomaza and others. He bounced his fingers in a row, and three flat round green plum cores that had been gnawed off. The three of them plopped and their knees hit the ground directly.


    The dull sound made everyone''s scalp numb and their knees hurt.


    Chen Tang pointed at the three of them, full of murderous aura: "Everyone is kneeling."


    The three of them shrank and swallowed the pain, not daring to disobey at all.


    guest:"��"


    There seemed to be a flash of surprise in my eyes.


    He thought Chen Tang would kill the gangster with ill intentions.


    What kind of situation is this?


    "Why didn''t Xiao Langjun kill them directly?"


    The onlookers came over to see the fun and gradually dispersed. The guests stepped forward and talked to Chen Tang. Chen Tang was bored and chewing the green plums. While chewing, he complained that Qi Shan hadn''t come yet. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at the person who came.


    Pointing to himself: "...You call me Xiaolangjun?"


    Guest: "What''s wrong?"


    The eyes were on Shen Tang''s waist and Wen Xin paused for a second and moved away.


    Chen Tang: "No, no, no, brother, you have a lot of eyesight!"


    Everything is good, just as blind as Qi Shan!


    As for his question just now��


    "Why don''t you kill those three people? Of course, it''s because killing people is illegal. I, a law-abiding citizen, and a painter who is powerless, can do such a **** thing? No matter how **** they should be, they should leave it to Xiaocheng Government Office for handling..."


    And the real reason��


    The yard is too remote and deserted. If these three people are killed there, their bodies will be exposed and maggots will be rotten and untreated, which will greatly affect the urban appearance of Xiaocheng.


    Furthermore, it is not good to kill people manually if you don��t move it.


    So she decided to cultivate herself and abide by the law.


    The guest could barely understand Chen Tang''s complaints and said, "If you leave them to the government office, they will be free soon."


    Chen Tang paused his movements of gnawing on Qingmei and hesitated: "Then - will I pull them out of the city and kill them later?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 32 032: Conversation

    Chapter 32032: Conversation


    With Qishan''s understanding of Chen Tang, he knew that Chen Xiaolangjun was not a person who would stay together. He was worried that something would happen, so he hurriedly finished what he wanted to do and rushed back as soon as possible. result-


    Where are people?


    Where is such a big little man Chen?


    Qi Shan stood there with a slightly blue face.


    Just as she was thinking about whether Chen Tang was taken away by Huazi or she took Huazi away, a strange and calm male voice sounded in her ears.


    "Is this one praying for goodness, praying for your husband?"


    "Hello, my father-in-law, I''m praying for good."


    Qi Shan calmed down his anxiety and gave a cross to the person.


    After the ceremony, he stood up and carefully observed the person who came in secret. His hair was gray, old and covered in wind and frost. He was probably in his forties or fifties, wearing a yellow and old brown hair and straw sandals. These alone are not enough to arouse Qi Shan''s curiosity. What surprised him was that this person was gentle and elegant, with calm and steady eyebrows and straight eyes, and his black eyes were too clear, unlike what he should have at this age.


    He lowered his eyelids and his eyes fell on the hands of the visitor.


    He was a pair of rough veterans with frostbite marks, carrying a few meaty foods wrapped in lotus leaves. The owner should be a poor family who has been doing rough work for a long time. At this moment, the various analysis quickly passed through his heart and gradually settled clearly.


    He asked quietly, "How can my father-in-law know the name of goodness?"


    The visitor smiled kindly: "That Xiaolang surnamed Chen said."


    Qi Shan knew who "Xiaolang surnamed Chen" was as soon as he heard it.


    As the news dissipated, he asked the person who came again: "What did that little boy leave?"


    ��Yes, say ''Go out of the city to do business and go back later��.��


    Qi Shan didn��t know what to say, but Chen Xiaolangjun didn��t recognize the way at all. He had also gone to Xiaocheng before. What could he do when he left the city?


    Qishan asked again: "Does anyone say what to do?"


    The person who came said, "Perform the way for heaven, punish evil and promote good."


    Qishan: ����????��


    He looked suspicious, no, why did this sound wrong? He looked like the cult doctrines that mobs talked about?


    Come: ��Mr. Chen is worried that you will not be able to find someone when you come back, so I specially ask you to wait here to avoid worrying.��


    Qi Shan sighed angrily: "How could Shan worry about him? Even if he had to worry, he was worried about getting involved with his slut..."


    The visitor pursed his lips unnaturally and smiled slightly.


    I have to say that the judgment is quite accurate.


    When Qi Shan learned about Chen Tang��s ��wonderful�� experience in this hour from the people, his expression management was out of control for a moment - he had only been away for more than an hour, was Chen Xiaolangjun recruiting people like this? It''s just that things have happened, and nothing else is useless.


    Qi Shan was chatting while waiting for Chen Tang to come back.


    He was not showing any signs of dew on his face, but he was full of doubts in his heart.


    This father-in-law looks like a poor person, but his words and manners and demeanor seem to be raised by a wealthy family who are always immersed in the fragrance of the rich and powerful family. Even though he is wearing yellow and old brown clothes and his hands are covered with thick traces of life, he still remains unchanged.


    As he spoke, Qi Shan started talking.


    The military formation spirit he has been studying recently - "going into the trap" and "hiding beasts still fight". The former is used to arrange troops and lure enemy troops, while the latter is mostly used to stimulate the momentum of one''s own failure, which is the final struggle. If you seize the opportunity, you will also have a chance to turn the tables.


    When the father-in-law heard Qi Shan talking, his expression seemed to be dazed for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought of, and said, "I fell into the net and destroyed myself... The words used by the son of Qi Langjun ''I don''t see the birds among the fences, but I fell into the ropes when I saw the harrier''? This is not very good."


    Qi Shan was slightly surprised and asked, "Why is it not good?"


    "It is easy to be targeted. If the enemy''s planner is more literary than you, you just need to ''draw your sword and carry the net, and the yellow bird can fly'' and you can break the formation."


    Can the scoop net be caught by a sharp sword?


    The sky is high and birds fly, and there are endless troubles.


    "Look at the boss, how is it better?"


    "It''s better to ''sink water and fall into fire and destroy yourself''."


    Qi Shan: ������


    If "going to the net by yourself" leaves people with a chance to "draw a sword and carry a net by yourself", the words that my father-in-law is a killer move that kills the enemy, and is full of murderous intent. Qi Shan looked at his father-in-law in surprise. This man looked kind and wanted to die if he opened his mouth. "Then - according to my father-in-law, are you still fighting for trapped animals?"


    The father-in-law was indifferent and looked indifferent, but he said astonishingly: "On the battlefield, the enemy is alive and dead. If he is thinking of "hiding beasts still fight" and leaves room for action, he may not win for a long time."


    Qi Shan: ������


    People should not behave like appearance, this is true.


    He thought he was a sword and took a different approach, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who was even more biased than him. But this father-in-law... Before Qi Shan had more ideas, Chen Tang rode over on the mule. He jumped down and smiled, "Wonliang, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Qi Shan put away his extra thoughts and looked at Chen Tang''s clothes and hands carefully. It was clean. Could it be that no one was killed?


    "You said ''Perform the way for heaven, punish evil and promote good'', what about ''evil''?"


    Chen Tang leaned on the motorcycle and danced: "They are fast, and they can probably ask Meng Po for a bowl of soup now."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Collecting this "evil" is really plural.


    This little man Shen is not very angry.


    The father-in-law saw Chen Tang and the other party meet and said goodbye.


    Qi Shan hurriedly asked his father-in-law where he lives now and he could have a chance to talk and talk about two games, but his father-in-law politely declined.


    Watching his father-in-law leave with a few lotus leaf bags, Qi Shan frowned until Chen Tang reached out to shake his hand in front of him before he came to his senses.


    "What to do?"


    I was so angry that I patted Chen Tang''s back of his hand.


    Chen Tang said, "If you look at him, you won''t look back."


    Qi Shan murmured: "What a pity."


    Chen Tang took out two malt sugar and chewed it, took a trot and followed Qi Shan''s steps, and asked curiously: "What a pity?"


    Qi Shan said, "This person is not simple."


    Chen Tang thought he was going to say something, but it was not something that the blind man could see. She said, "It is certainly not simple for the person who can be caught in the vast crowd. Look at his temperament, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person, and I don''t know if it''s a family or something else."


    She guessed that the father-in-law was a hermit who was "hidden in the city and a small in the wild", but the hermit also had the temperament of a hermit. No matter how poor your life is, you will not eat water that ordinary people dislike. You are dressed in a shabby manner and do so many heavy work.


    Qi Shan did not answer, and Chen Tang asked again: "Look at how happy you are talking to each other, what are you talking about when you meet too late?"


    "Shi Yan Ling."


    "He has literary heart?"


    Qi Shan lowered his eyes: "Maybe, it has happened."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    There used to be, which means there is no now?


    Those who can make Qi Shan look down on each other must be "like-smelling". Chen Tang couldn''t help but wonder why that father-in-law lost his literary heart? Could it be that it was like Gong''s family raiding and exiling, forcibly abolishing the Dan Mansion and crushing Wenxin?


    Qi Shan walked and found that the steps behind him were gone.


    As soon as he turned his head, Chen Tang ran to a butcher shop that was closing the stall and asked the butcher about the butcher shop, but he ran back soon.


    Please recommend tickets


    ����The new book signing list is so low.


    ����Self-stopping the net: The words in the text "I can''t see the sparrows on the fence, but I can''t see the harrier-stopping the net" are reduced to the self-stopping the net, which comes from the wild field oriole birds.


    ����The trapped beasts are still fighting: trapped beasts are still fighting, let alone humans? In a desperate situation, you still have to fight to the death, and you are excited when you are at a disadvantage. The father-in-law was not interested because he felt that he would either go forward and kill the enemy or be killed by himself.


    ����Sinking water into the fire and causing self-destruction is the literal meaning.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 33 033: Mr. Chu

    Chapter 33 033: Mr. Chu


    The sound of motorcycle bells gradually approached.


    Chen Tang came back after inquiring and trotting, pretending to be mysterious: "Why didn''t Yuanliang ask me? Are you not curious about the news about that person?"


    Qi Shan calmed down and said something hard to make people fist hard: "Youli is not someone who can hold back his words."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I want to jump up and perform a craniotomy on my daily basis.


    "It''s really rare that you can live so well with such a big mouth." Chen Tang teased and complained, but Qi Shan didn''t even frown. She had to say, "According to the butcher shop, the old man is still a ''celebrity'' in the nearby area, and his family''s surname is ''Chu''."


    Qi Shan asked: "What word is it?"


    There are many surnames with homophones.


    Chen Tang and the butcher had inquired in a special way and replied: "It should be the ''Zhu'' who ''takes the clothes and the clothes are ''Zhu'', and pretends to be ''Zhu''."


    When he heard that it was Chu, Qishan frowned slightly, but Chen Tang didn''t notice it two steps behind him.


    "Chu...This surname is rare in Xin and Geng."


    Chen Tang asked: "Which country is more common?"


    Qi Shan shook his head, avoiding talking about this question, and changed the subject and said, "Apart from his surname, can you find out anything else?"


    Chen Tang said, "The butcher also said that Mr. Chu was a slave who was sent to the market for cheap sale five years ago. At that time, more than 30 slaves were sent. I also heard that there were more than 200 slaves and they were about to be taken to sell somewhere else. However, there was a plague on the way and only a little left was left. He could only sell it to Xiaocheng nearby. Because of the plague, the price of slaves is very cheap..."


    Qi Shan asked: "Five years ago? Is it sure it was this time?"


    Chen Tang carefully recalled the butcher''s words: "The butcher can''t remember it very clearly, and it may have been more than five years and a few months... Mr. Chu was bought by Yuehualou as a tit-head, and it has been until now. I have also made a special trip to inquire about what Yuehualou is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Shan said, "It''s Xianggu Hall."


    Chen Tang paused, looked at Qi Shan''s back with a strange look, and muttered: "How could you know so clearly?"


    Where is Xianggu Pavilion?


    A place where both men and women can go to find fun.


    Qi Shan did not answer positively, and said in a tone of reminding the child: "Young li is not old enough to understand these."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She compared her **** in her heart.


    Your sister, I am already 800 years old, thank you!


    Qi Shan: "What is this gentleman doing in Yuehua Tower?"


    Chen Tang said inexplicably: "It must be a choreer in the kitchen. Mr. Chu is old and has no strength and can''t do heavy work. At most, he can help wash dishes, wash dishes and deliver vegetables and other chores. At this age, what else do you think you can do?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He bet on three cents, and Chen Xiaolangjun must have thought it was bad.


    in addition-


    Qi Shan said in a plain tone: "This person is a bit strange and has many conflicts. You can tell after talking to him before that his attainment in Wen Xinyan is not low, at least not below me. Xiaocheng is really a hidden dragon and lying tiger, which is very interesting."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Not you?"


    "Maybe, it''s still above this."


    Chen Tang was confused: "Since he has this talent, even if he falls into a down-and-out situation where he is bought by Xianggu Pavilion, he will not do so many miscellaneous work in the kitchen, right? If he wants to live a better life, it should not be difficult, but he doesn''t look like his clothes."


    Even if it is a slave, he is a slave with a skill.


    Qi Shan sneered with his eyes closed. "Who knows what he thought? However, speaking of the surname ''Chu'' reminds me of an old case."


    When Chen Tang heard this, the soul of gossip was awakened and suddenly became spiritual. According to the usual routine, the so-called "old case" is probably closely related to Mr. Chu.


    Even if he is not the person involved, he is still a relative of the person involved.


    These are all routines!


    "What old case?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "There are hundreds of countries in the world, and there are marriages everywhere. A few years ago, the country of Xin was strong, and the surrounding small countries followed their horses and did not hesitate to offer their king Ji to the court of Xin. Among them, Wang Ji, who became a concubine, had the surname "Chu".


    "Oh, then?"


    Qi Shan continued to tell Chen Tang: "When Wang Ji, a surnamed Chu from another country, was favored by the king of Xin Kingdom as soon as he entered the palace of Xin Kingdom, he was very popular. Even Zheng Qiao, who was favored by the ''female girl'', had to avoid his edge. It is said that this favorite girl was well-read, generous and kind, and was pregnant for a while, and had the potential to enter the central palace. As a result, she was scattered in her pregnancy for a few months and died suddenly."


    Chen Tang listened to every word carefully, for fear of missing the key points.


    "There is definitely not that simple behind my bet."


    Qi Shan nodded and said, "Of course it''s not that simple. There are rumors in the market. Some say that the favored concubine and the guard were discovered by the king. There are also rumors that the fetus in the belly of the concubine was actually Zheng Qiao. Not long after that, Zheng Qiao returned to the country, and Xin sent troops to kill the favored concubine''s home country. It is said that when the country was destroyed, the Xin Kingdom secretly ordered the city to be massacred and the princes and nobles of that small country were very troubled... Judging from the attitude of the king of Xin Kingdom, it is estimated that the rumors in the market were a bit true. Of course, it is also possible that Zheng Qiao used a fraud to conspire to conspire to blame the favored concubine for the sake of returning home."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is this the legendary "feng shui turns around"?


    Xin State also did the destruction of the country and massacre the city, causing trouble for the royal family and not giving prisoners of war any dignity. Now it is Zheng Qiao''s turn to kill Xin State. Not only did he copy the former tricks of Xin State, but he also played new tricks to make the royal family of Xin State surrender.


    This is called "Grands from the best and better than the best".


    Chen Tang guessed: "What Yuanliang means is that Mr. Chu may be a member of the royal family of that small country?"


    "This is hard to say. It may be, or it may not." The biggest surname of the small country that was destroyed was "Chu". It has too large a range and is difficult to determine its identity, but it must have a grudge against Xin.


    Qi Shan slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, temporarily suppressing the complex emotions of rolling chest: "Not to talk about these things, Mr. Chen, let''s go to the bed to settle down first, and take the rest slowly."


    I have to spend some time in Xiaocheng.


    Chen Tang shrugged indifferently: "Everything is something that Yuanliang can do."


    I am not familiar with the place, so I can only count on this "Guiding NPC".


    Qi Shan took Chen Tang to a remote house.


    Although the house is small, it is complete with all internal organs, and the master''s exquisite thoughts are everywhere. The owner of the house is an elderly farmer couple, who looks about fifty. As soon as the two appeared, the old woman came up with a smile and led Chen Tang to her room.


    The room is close to the courtyard. When you open the wooden door, you can see the courtyard in the courtyard. Qi Shan lives next door. When the old couple left, she asked, "Wonrai knows these two?"


    The old couple communicated with Qi Shan with familiarity, like old acquaintances.


    Qi Shan said, "I have known each other for five or six years..."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows.


    I don��t know if she was suspicious, but I care about it for no reason. "Five or six years~www.mtlnovel.com~ I commented that I am aware of my moral character and courage to be gender discriminatory. I feel uncomfortable. I will reply here.


    ����The similar settings of literary and military courage should be considered an old joke that was popular a few years ago.


    ����The male-frequency themes generally have settings that women cannot have this ability. In this article, it is to increase plot conflict settings. The novel background is similar to the ancient times, and the status of women will inevitably be restricted, and the setting of literary and military courage has the effect of the imperial examination and military exercises, and has a certain prototype.


    ����The current situation is not urgent.


    In my opinion, discrimination is not the key, the key is to overturn this discrimination in the process of the plot development.


    PS: There are many key female characters (especially those who are active in careers) in this article. The core idea of ??this article is more vulgar, which is "It is better to do careers than to do people."


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 34 034: Regaining old career (Part 1)

    Chapter 34 034: Regaining old career (Part 1)


    Qi Shan also had a certain understanding of Chen Tang. When she saw her eyes flashing, she knew that there was something bad in her belly: "That''s all old Huangsheng. If you have the chance in the future, you might tell you."


    He can say the implication, but Chen Tang cannot inquire.


    Chen Tang blew and took off the fork rod that supported the window, and the vertically opened window closed with a snap.


    You could vaguely hear Chen Xiaolangjun muttering, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Who is curious about your broken things?" Qi Shan had to shake his head in a funny way.


    "Mr. Chen Xiaolang...is still a childlike character."


    Qi Shanyou sighed and opened his bags.


    Just as I was packed up, the figure of an old woman was printed on the door.


    She raised her hand and tapped her three times, and Qi Shan said, "Come in."


    The old woman opened the door and brought a short-legged food for dinner and a lamp oil for evening meal. Seeing this, Qi Shan quickly stood up and greeted him: "How can you do these things? Leave them to me."


    The old woman smiled and looked sideways away: "Just just sit down, but the old woman is still quick and easy, why can''t she do it?"


    She put down the food table and spread the bed.


    After she finished her work, Qi Shan took out a few large pieces of silver from the bag and handed it to the old woman, saying, "These are the chews we both use to stay in your mansion. Please accept them."


    ��This is not allowed����


    The old woman pushed the money back without thinking.


    If the young man in front of him had not been in front of him, the bones of the old couple had been cold for four or five years, how could they live here safely?


    Not only that��


    This gentleman''s future was also ruined.


    She said: "This money must not be collected."


    Unexpectedly, Qixiang was firm in his attitude and pushed the money back, saying, "One code is the same. If the old lady doesn''t accept it, we both feel embarrassed to continue living with peace of mind." As he said that, he was also preparing to pack the dispersed luggage back.


    After much persuasion, the old woman took the money away.


    She looked at the young figure printed on the wooden door and sighed quietly.


    I was a little tired during the day, and Chen Tang slept soundly with a wooden pillow, without dreams all night, and I didn��t know that the oil lamp next door was lit all night.


    On the second day, the tongue pupil rose in the east.


    Chen Tang opened his eyes on time under the call of the physiological clock.


    He took out his homemade bamboo tube, took clean water from the courtyard, and sat down under the corridor to start cleaning up his personal hygiene. As soon as Qi Shan came back, he saw Chen Xiaolangjun sitting bravely, bent down to wipe his teeth and rinse his mouth.


    He handed over a pack of things.


    "Here, breakfast. Eat while it''s hot, is it still hot."


    "Thank you." Chen Tang splashed the noodles with cold water, and the remaining sleepiness flew away in the shock. She picked up a steaming piece of bread. When the light of light caught Qi Shan sitting down beside her, she asked, "Does Yuanliang know where the sect in Xiaocheng are?"


    Qishan, who was about to speak, said: "��????"


    Almost broke it in one breath.


    He asked with a dark face: "How old is Chen Xiaolangjun, so he thought about going to the teaching house to have fun? That''s not what you should go."


    It is not advisable to be lost in your fun!


    "What unhealthy thing Yuanliang wants? I just want to go to the teaching house to find someone to see her recent situation." Chen Tang smiled, "After all, without her, I probably wouldn''t have taken the risk of running away so early. But it''s thanks to her that I can meet Yuanliang."


    Qi Shan knew what Chen Tang meant after a moment of thinking.


    "Are you looking for someone to be unlucky?"


    Most of the bad luck of the exiled Gong women.


    He reminded Chen Tang to avoid capsizing the gutter: "As far as I know, there are five doctors in Gong who are running away. He has not been arrested for one day, and the exiled prisoner Gong was stared at by eyeliners one day. When he approaches rashly, he is not afraid of causing trouble?"


    Don��t find someone to be unlucky but fail to succeed. You are arrested instead.


    "But it''s not my style to not avenge your grudges."


    Chen Tang frowned, and she asked herself, "I am not a vengeful person, but I am not a silly sister who is pushed into the fire pit and still doesn''t care about it."


    That''s not open-mindedness, that''s stupid!


    Qi Shan gave a suggestion: "You can go around in a circle." Chen Tang asked: "For example?"


    Qishan: "You think about it yourself."


    It is Chen Tang''s revenge, not him. Even if he takes revenge, he has to ask others to give advice. Even if this revenge can be revenge, it will not be very refreshing.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment, shook his head and murmured.


    "No, this method cannot be done..."


    "What method is not good?" Qi Shan was curious instead.


    He wanted to know how this little man Chen would take revenge.


    Chen Tang looked away awkwardly and refused to say anything.


    It��s not that method is not poisonous enough, but it��s not suitable.


    Especially now, in this world where the law does not exist, it is reasonable to use the other person to help others to seek justice for themselves. For the same thing, there is no reason that the perpetrator does to the victim, and the victim cannot use the same means to fight back. Illegal, but relieved! However, the enemy is a woman and Chen Tang is also a woman. He can''t help but take revenge with the same means.


    What method?


    Of course, I spent money to find someone to take care of that business.


    But there is another problem with this operation��


    Chen Tang is a pauper.


    The Jiaofang is also different from ordinary tile houses, with an average price of not low.


    So, she extinguished this idea as soon as it popped up.


    She sighed, "Forget it - let her live for a few more days. When the five doctors Gong are arrested, I will come to her for advice."


    Qi Shan shook his head with a smile.


    The five doctors belong to the ninth grade of military courage.


    Where is it so easy to be caught?


    A morning passed in a flash, Chen Tang was doing nothing, and she memorized all the scrolls of Qishan over and over again, and she couldn''t see the flowers even if she looked at them. There is nothing to do, which is very uncomfortable for her with ADHD. In fact, not only she feels uncomfortable, but also her good deeds.


    "If Mr. Chen is bored, he will go to the street to relax."


    Don''t sway in front of him, sighing, he was so disturbed that he couldn''t even see a word in the morning.


    Chen Tang suddenly felt excited when he heard this.


    Yes, the entire Xiaocheng is still unfamiliar to her. She can always find fun to pass the time. What''s the point of being stuck in the same place? She flipped into the room and took out her small treasury��and saved a small amount of money to sell green plums, pancakes and malt sugar along the way.


    Qi Shan had only had time to remind her to be careful and not get lost. Chen Xiaolangjun had already run away like a gust of wind.


    "Tsk, it''s still a childish heart."


    Qi Shan sat down again and thought about the table again. A scroll full of notes and thoughts were laid on the table. You could vaguely see the words "National Seal" and "The Way of the Princes", as well as the urban defense layout near Xiaocheng.


    At the same time, Chen Tang also led her motorcycle to the street.


    There are thousands of miles of wasteland outside one wall, but there are fireworks scattered inside the wall, and they are full of vitality. vendors sell them every few steps along the street.


    Chen Tang was curious about everything and bought a lot of pieces of things one after another. Before he knew it, his money bag was about to bottom out.


    "You still have to find a way to get some money..."


    Chen Tang wailed in his heart.


    Being poor like this, she embarrasses the time traveling girl.


    Shame_(:�١���)_


    But I really didn��t make a good living after walking along the way.


    Filing City is full of cakes, green plums, malt sugar, these are all lacking. The competition pressure is high and the business is not easy to do. Chen Tang took the motorcycle around for a while, and the afterglow caught a glimpse of something and fell back.


    "Zhengguang Bookstore? Accept the drawings?"


    Hehe, she suddenly had a good idea to make a lot of money.


    ��Let��s read it when I��ve modified it.


    ����I guess my condition will not be very good these two days, sorry.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 35 035: Regain the old business (Chinese)

    Chapter 35 035: Regaining old career (Chinese)


    "Shopkeeper."


    She tied the motorcycle to the door of the bookstore and trotted in. The shopkeeper was lowering his head to plan, but he raised his head when he heard the boy''s clear voice. He swept around without any trace, and then lowered his head to plan. He asked lightly, "What book should the guest buy?"


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pointed to the sign that collected the drawings outside the door.


    Above is a notice of receiving the drawings at a high price.


    "Why are the shopkeepers going to receive the article here? How much is the price?"


    As she finished speaking, the shopkeeper''s fingers of the plan were stagnant, and the "pa" sound of collision between the abacus beads ended abruptly, with a long aftertaste.


    He looked up, first paused on her face to confirm something, and then smiled with a hint of meaning: "Does the guest want to sell paintings?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes, yes, I want to give it a try."


    Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper shook his head: "Customer, you may not be able to give the paintings you want in the shop. It is not suitable. Why don''t you go to another house to take a look."


    "I''ll draw it, you bought it by the shopkeeper. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    The shopkeeper laughed silently, and thought that Chen Tang was too young to understand, so he changed his euphemism: "This is a small shop, usually looking for older married painters. The painting skills are not high, and it is enough to be able to catch your eye. Age and experience are the most important."


    Chen Tang hadn''t turned around at first, but when he heard the prompt "age and experience are the most important", his expression turned weird.


    She twitched her eyebrows and twitched, and she also tactfully hinted back: "Oh oh oh, that''s what it means. Ahem, I understand the shopkeeper''s meaning, but sometimes age and experience are really not very important. I think knowledge reserves and insights are more important."


    The shopkeeper choked: "Do you understand?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "Why don''t I understand?"


    After all, it is the "playboy" who said that "Zhangtai is walking on the horse, leaning against the red and green, and being romantic and elegant, playing in the world." If you don''t understand, wouldn''t you be sorry for Qi Yuanliang''s character? Chen Tang felt that he must have eaten the job of secret drama picture before.


    As we all know, before traveling through time, she was an ordinary homegirl who relied on her skills to support her family.


    In her pitifully few memories, her business scope should be quite broad - from cheap private avatars to more expensive business manuscripts, drawing emoticons and having fan pictures. Whether you are knowledgeable or have a stance, you can get involved.


    In terms of painting skills, it is incomparable to those great masters who want to give their knees, but it should not be difficult to make a living.


    She has mysterious confidence in her professional skills.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. Could it be that he was misleading?


    When I think that I have been hanging this notice for several days, no one recommends it, and the customer is also urging me closely. It is rare to have someone at this moment, so it is better to let him give it a try. Anyway, you should pay the drawing first and then pay the money. If the drawing is not good or people are dissatisfied, you will not lose.


    The shopkeeper pondered for a few breaths and decided to let Chen Tang give it a try.


    Some ugly words need to be said first, such as the way to make money, such as the content requirements of the drawing. The secret picture the customer wants this time has specific requirements. The client is the top official in Yuehualou, and he is required to draw a set of portrait secret dramas that are lustful but not lustful.


    Chen Tang did not pay attention to other content for the time being.


    She only heard the three words "Yuehualou" - Is this a coincidence? Yuehualou is the unit where Mr. Chu works.


    "What are the three words in Yuehualou?"


    When using fingers, he dripped some tea, wrote the three words "Yuehua Tower" on the wooden table. The dragon and the phoenix danced, and the heroic spirit came to his face, mad but not chaotic, and the overall look was still pleasing to the eye.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, and there was a little more anticipation.


    With such handwriting, I guess my painting skills are not bad.


    ��Yes, yes, it��s this Yuehua Building.��


    There is only this Yuehua Building in Xiaocheng.


    Chen Tang asked again: "There is no problem with the portrait secret picture, and the requests are OK, but - I have never seen that husband."


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about this."


    Generally speaking, the owner of the portrait will meet the painter. He is not very famous, and he will put down his figure and carefully dress up as a model for the painter, just to paint well.


    You should know that it is not something that a painter can do when asking a painter to draw a secret picture. It is generally the first card or the first card of a tile house. This is also to promote fame.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    If the secret dramas are well drawn and sold well, the age of youth will grows, and you can still earn some food by relying on this.


    In summary��


    A bit like a personal photo.


    The rising posture is not the focus, the focus is on highlighting the beauty of the characters.


    Chen Tang has gained knowledge: "Then I''ll come back later?"


    The shopkeeper said, "What should I do later? It''s just right now."


    Chen Tang was surprised and turned to look at the scorching sun outside.


    "Now? Day?"


    Even if she doesn��t have much memory, she knows that it��s not suitable for daytime.


    The shopkeeper laughed and said, "That prostitute is a celebrity. If the young lady goes there again at night, he will not have time to entertain you, let alone paint. That kind of place is really messy and is not suitable for the young lady to set foot in the evening. Now this time is the most suitable."


    Chen Tang had no doubts about this.


    only-


    "Is the shopkeeper familiar with Yuehualou?"


    The shopkeeper replied casually: "It''s not that familiar. After all, there are so many tile houses in Xiaocheng, and all of them have cooperated with each other, but Yuehualou is famous and has good business and has many contacts."


    Chen Tang looked thoughtful and asked again: "If... I want to buy a mailbox in Yuehualou, how much will it cost?"


    Seeing that she asked seriously, the shopkeeper made up for a moment of ethics drama of "young brothers and sisters are trapped in the quagmire, and poor painters stand up to buy redemption." After all, apart from this reason, normal people would not spend money to buy a chores in such places to work.


    "Well, it usually depends on whether the mailman is a man or a woman, or a young man, and the conditions are different, and the prices are different." Recruiting a useful painter can be considered as an explanation to the customer. The shopkeeper was very happy and didn''t mind Chen Tang asking questions, "It''s just that those who are in the mattress know that except for the white face, they are all black. The price is very fierce. If you don''t see the meat, you won''t let go. Even a mailman can shout a normal price of three or five times."


    Chen Tang murmured, "Yes, if you want to escape from such a place where you eat people and don''t spit bones, you really have to take off a layer of skin."


    She had a bold idea.


    If Mr. Chu is willing, she wants to buy him.


    Qi Yuanliang''s "Guiding NPC" flew away one day. Can''t he take over Qi Shan''s class by buying Mr. Chu?


    She didn''t know Mr. Chu''s address, but when she went to his workplace, she would definitely be blocked. If the monk could escape, she could not escape the temple.


    Chen Tang thought that the shopkeeper of the bookstore said that "there are so many tile houses in Xiaocheng" is a function word, which has an exaggeration, but he never expected it to be a big truth. In the central area of ??Xiaocheng, there are five long streets on both sides of this kind of business.


    But it''s daytime now and the streets are deserted and bleak.


    She said astonished: "This, so many?"


    The shopkeeper looked like he was not surprised.


    "How about it, the county government encourages construction?"


    ��Does the county government encourage... construction?��


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment.


    The shopkeeper led Chen Tang to stop in front of a brand new building yard and asked her to wait outside. He went in and explained his purpose. After a while, he came out and said, "It happened that person who just woke up and had his makeup done. Let''s go to the tea shop on the street to open a private room and wait."


    ��(��)��:*��The next chapter you will see Tang Mei��s soul painting skills.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 36 036: Regaining old business (Part 2)

    Chapter 36 036: Regaining old career (Part 2)


    The decorations of the elegant teahouses are fresh and elegant.


    Chen Tang was waiting for the waiter while playing with the tea cup on the tea table. As a child with mild ADHD, she is not very comfortable with an overly quiet environment. Seeing that the shopkeeper was also dazed and polished the time, he couldn''t help but ask questions that he had been puzzled for a while.


    "Shopkeeper, I have questions, I don''t know if I can answer them."


    When the shopkeeper heard her words, his thoughts that had not yet floated away were immediately pulled back to his body. He joked: "What can I answer? As long as the young lady doesn''t ask the old man and Zhu Jing about it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She doesn''t want to understand it in seconds.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Who wants to know the interesting things in the boudoir of you and your wife!


    When the shopkeeper saw Chen Tang''s strange and complex expression, he suddenly realized that the painter in front of him was still a young lady in the eleventh grade. Even if the painter was superb and skilled in secret plays, he should not make such a joke about color. He had to quickly skip this topic and instead asked, "What did the little lady say just now? Do you have any questions? Just ask, and you will know everything."


    Chen Tang asked: "How could the county government encourage such a business? Logically speaking, public officials should not avoid suspicion?"


    It is unheard of that he is still taking the lead in developing this kind of industry.


    The shopkeeper thought it was a problem.


    When he heard it was a small question of common sense, he was a little surprised by Chen Tang''s "simplicity", which is well-known common sense. Then I thought about it that this young lady was beautiful and had a good temperament. She had no trace of doing rough work and had good painting skills. She must have been born in a wealthy family before she was in a down-and-out family. It is normal for her relatives to protect her from knowing these things.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Chen Tang with a little more pity - this little lady must be because her life is too difficult, so she ran out to find a job of secret drama. If the business cooperation of this order goes smoothly, you can keep other drawings for her in the future.


    He took a sip of tea and sighed, "Well, it''s a long way to say it. There are many natural disasters in recent years and wars, and the people can''t live. Those who have fields at home dare not plant them. Those who have plants are afraid to be robbed by bandits, and those who have no fields will starve to death. Do you think that adults cannot eat enough or wear warmth, and how much can children afford to raise them?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "Of course I can''t afford it."


    The shopkeeper said, "So, if you can''t afford it, you''ll lose it or sell it. When the county government saw that this was not possible, he said that he would build more timber houses, selling singing, dancing and laughter. On the one hand, it would attract foreign merchants and make money, and on the other hand, it would be able to settle these children. On the other hand, the taxes were so heavy to make up for the vacancies. Otherwise, the superiors would force the tax to ask for the tax bank, and the county government wouldn''t be able to give it up?. If you do this, what would it be... one kills multiple goals."


    Chen Tang''s face changed when he heard this.


    I endured it and endured it, and I just felt disgusted.


    She asked: "What does the county government really mean?"


    The shopkeeper pointed to the center of Xiaocheng.


    He lowered his voice and leaned closer and said, "Of course, the notices are posted like this. What do these nobles think? What can we ordinary people say? To be honest, there is nothing wrong with not fighting! Now, after such a disturbance, selling your son and daughter into a brothel is a gift from these nobles."


    Due to the special current situation and the county government''s encouragement, other businesses in Xiaocheng were not easy to do, but the business of the Luluo and Tishe made a fortune, and the business was booming every day.


    The people who couldn''t survive were forced to sell their children, and the money they sold was not enough for the family to spend a month, but instead they were full of the traffickers and the tiles. As there are more children selling, the range of choices and pickiness for these people is wider, so they join forces to reduce the price, and the parents of the children can only sell them at a low price with tears in their eyes.


    A child with a fair appearance can be taken away at most one or two hundred liters. The fate in the future depends entirely on luck.


    After the shopkeeper said that, he sighed in great anger. Yu Guang saw Chen Tang tracing intently. He suddenly realized that he had told a child that he shouldn''t have said, and immediately made up for it: "Alas, all these have passed. It''s not easy to live in this world now."


    As for whether to endure hunger, displace, or stay in the brothels and bring in and out, the right to choose is not in the hands of the poor. Life is cheaper than grass, so how can you choose?


    At least I have a life left when I stay in the tile house. If God admires his face, he gives me a beautiful face and looks, and he will be a top brand to eat and drink. Even if he dies at a young age, he will be considered "wonderful" - he is afraid of being killed by thugs, and he will be taken to the battlefield as cannon fodder, giving away his head, or he will be trembling with several acres of barren farmland, busy all year round, and the whole family will starve to death.


    Chen Tang just felt it was too heavy.


    The shopkeeper saw her showing a sad expression, thinking of changing the topic and asked her: "Guess, how many men''s halls are there in these five long streets? How many women''s halls are there?"


    Chen Tang didn��t know.


    He said casually: "Half and half?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "The men''s restaurant accounts for this number!"


    He gestured for a "seven".


    It means 70%.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The shopkeeper turns on the self-question mode.


    "You must be curious why this is the case, right? The answer is not difficult. Do you know that the person above your head was once the ''pet prince'' of the king of Xin? He has a nickname called ''Ni Jiao''. As soon as he was born, he attracted countless envy. There are more and more folk male restaurants and their business is getting better and better. Look, he is now the lord of a country." He slapped his thigh and shouted, "How amazing!"


    Only the short time was to award the "Most Inspirational Male Concubine Award in History" to Zheng Qiao. When a man is so fond of this, no one will say anything about it after reading it!


    Zheng Qiao also became the idol male **** of the male manager.


    Chen Tang: ������


    After a while, there was a rhythmic knock on the door outside the private room.


    The shopkeeper got up and opened the door. There were three strangers standing outside the door, two tall and one short. The man in the middle was wearing a curtain, covered with black veil, and there were two tall and fierce-looking guards on the left.


    Needless to say, the person in the middle is the real person.


    After entering the elegant room, he took off the curtain and revealed a fair and delicate face that looked a bit mean. Rather than being a man, he is a slightly immature boy. His eyes swept over Chen Tang, and when he saw that there was no third person, he asked the shopkeeper: "Where is the painter?"


    Chen Tang raised his hand: "Here!"


    He didn''t even look at Chen Tang, and he burst his anger at the shopkeeper: "Did I give you less money? He actually sent me such a young girl movie? Do you know how important that picture is?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that the man had such a big temper, but he could only bend over to please him for business and promise Chen Tang: "Don''t look at this young man, his painting skills are not worse than those painters before."


    Chen Tang nodded in agreement.


    After all, she once relied on this skill to make a living.


    Believe in her professional ability!


    The man heard this and looked at Chen Tang carefully.


    At this time, Chen Tang had already stood up, and the Wen Xin hanging around her waist drooped down with her movements, and the transparent painting was faintly colorful under the light. The boy was stunned and suddenly changed his tone: "Okay, let this person give it a try. If I can''t satisfy me, I''ll change it! But I have a request!"


    Chen Tang was full of confidence: "Just say it."


    Young man: "You have to use the pen, ink, paper and inkstone I provided to make paintings."


    When Chen Tang heard this, he said this was a good thing and immediately responded.


    The sky is dark and the stars are boiling.


    Qi Shan always felt that something was missing on this day.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps from next door again, he knew that Chen Xiaolangjun was back. He glanced at the new books collected on the book desk, thought for a while, and knocked on Chen Tang''s door with them in his arms.


    Chen Tang had just finished writing the draft and was about to splash ink.


    "Wait, come here."


    Chen Tang got up and went to open the door.


    "Is there anything wrong with Yuanliang?"


    As he said that, he turned sideways and let Qi Shan in.


    "I borrowed a few copies of the manuscripts from my friend. Do you need it?..." Before I finished speaking, I didn''t put down the booklet. I saw the works spread out on Chen Tang''s table and said in surprise, "Mr. Chen Xiaolang, which ''expert'' teaches this ''painting'' in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    The paper is painted with a **** round head, and the body drawn by a few strokes is like twisted together, lying on a utensil that may be a "recliner".


    There was a bump on my head. I don��t know if it was a bun or a flower on my hair. I grabbed a round fan with my right hand and hung my left hand... I should be a person lying on a chaise longue and trying to shape, which should be convex and concave.


    The sloppy and weird thing was inexplicably aroused aura.


    The key is that there is more than one "person" on the white paper. When you look in series, the characters'' movements range from being untied to climbing onto the bed and shaping. The scene that has not been finished should be the second strange "person"... He saw the inexplicably "suffering" atmosphere.


    Pray for goodness��


    It is really hard for him to say that this is a "painting" against his conscience.


    ��I did something today. I didn��t close the window when I went out. I poured my computer back into the study and the mouse was scrapped. I could only use an unfamiliar gamebook to code, but I couldn��t catch up. There are still a few hundred words left to make up for it later.


    PS: I saw this sentence and it was revised. In order to write Tang Mei��s painting, there were 500 words more, so it was updated relatively late.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 37 037: The boss has a problem (Part 1)

    Chapter 37 037: The boss has a problem (Part 1)


    Chen Tang was upset when he heard this.


    She said she couldn''t sing, but she could tolerate her painting skills, but she couldn''t swear, because that was her skill she had used to eat!


    You can��t question her profession!


    He choked back directly: "Why can''t my ''painting'' work?"


    Qi Shan wants to ask even more,��


    Where can she draw well?


    It''s almost like a three-year-old child scribbling.


    He said straightforwardly: "Everything is not possible, nothing can be taken."


    The painter who teaches Chen Xiaolangjun''s painting skills is simply a misleading child.


    Chen Tang slapped the painting for a long time, wrote it on his face with anger, and said bluntly: "Qi Yuanliang, you can do it!"


    Seeing that Chen Tang was still stubborn, Qi Shan was also provoked to suppress his competitive spirit for many years. I immediately reached out to hold the pen and spread the new drawing paper with the other hand. The tip of the pen was filled with ink, and without thinking, he wrote and painted: "Mr. Chen was enthusiastic and invited, so kind had to show his ugly face."


    The mountains, rivers, flowers and birds were outlined in just a few strokes.


    Although he draws it simply, it makes people feel that "I can draw it with a pen", but compared with Chen Tang''s picture of villain, it is really a difference. Qi Shan was satisfied with writing, but fortunately, his painting skills did not go back too much.


    Chen Tang snorted and provoked: "That''s it?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Such a big gap is still stubborn?


    "Although I have no talent, I have been running around over the years and have lost my painting skills, but compared with you, Xiaolangjun Chen..." Qi Shan wanted to speak but stopped, and his unfinished intention made the listener figure out for himself. As long as the eyes are not blind, anyone can see which painting is better.


    Few people know that he painted better at that time.


    There were many calligraphy and paintings that his paintings had the essence of the words of the lay Buddhist Mojie, which was the saying of the mountains that looked at from a distance, and the water was silent when it was close to it, and the flowers were still there when it was gone in spring, and the birds were not surprised when it came. It��s a pity that there is no ��painting spirit�� or ��painting heart�� in the world. If there is one, the grade will inevitably be outstanding.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang was still stubborn and refused to admit it. He said, "Hmph, it''s time to show you real painting skills."


    Qi Shan was intrigued: "Let''s wait and see."


    Chen Tang picked up the picture of the villain again and painted on the draft, with a gesture of confidence that Qi Shan was impressed with admiration. Qi Shan made way out of the position, leaving Chen Tang with space to play. He sat on one side and looked at it, his expression becoming more and more bizarre.


    He thought that Chen Xiaolangjun was preparing to suppress the painting skills of turning decay into magic through the gap between the front and back.


    result-


    The same picture of the villain, but the little man in the picture of the villain has many more details, but the character is still the black round head, and the body and limbs are still simple strokes and strokes. If you really want to say the difference, it is probably the stronger the "suffering" atmosphere coming to your face.


    Still very sexy.


    Qi Shan spent half a quarter of an hour watching Chen Tang finish drawing a series of movements of the villain - entering the door, taking off his clothes and untied his belt, climbing onto the bed and shaping, and a second villain came into the house, taking off his clothes and shaping onto the bed and shaping, and climbing onto the bed and shaping, and the same...


    Qi Shan suddenly grabbed Chen Tang''s wrist and stopped her from continuing to draw.


    He asked dumbfoundedly: "What are you drawing?"


    Chen Tang said naturally: "Secret drama."


    Qi Shan was almost aphasia: "��"


    He widened his eyes in disbelief, looked at Chen Tang''s face, and then looked at the little man who seemed to be moving in the picture, and he couldn''t hold a word in his throat for a while. Qi Shan never dreamed that the secret drama paintings of Chen Xiaolangjun actually had actions.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Qi Shan tolerate the urge to rush the blue veins on his forehead.


    For a moment, I didn��t know whether to say that Chen Xiaolangjun was not motivated to draw secret pictures, or that his painting skills were so poor that he had the courage to show them.


    He took a deep breath, smiling and said, "If the secret pictures are all of the best, all men and women in the world will have no intention of this."


    The artistic conception has no artistic conception, and it must be hazy and not hazy. If the newlyweds watch this secret picture as enlightenment, they will probably not know what the harmony of yin and yang are.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This guy was so mean and didn''t even get beaten to death!


    She said seriously: "Yuanliang, you can''t appreciate it."


    Watch her brush strokes and splashes ink, and she uses her brush to flow.


    Look at these lines, layout, and artistic conception!


    If you draw poorly, how can you make a living by painting?


    Now it��s Qi Shan��s turn to be speechless.


    He suddenly found that Chen Xiaolangjun didn''t look like a stubborn duck. This person looked open and righteous. He looked at himself with a bit of "your aesthetic deformity". He didn''t seem to refuse to admit defeat even though he knew the gap, but instead he was-


    A ridiculous guess appeared in Qi Shan''s mind - Xiaolangjun Chen was not aware of it, and he thought he had drawn well from the bottom of his heart?


    He blew indirectly, and that''s true.


    It was a long speechless again, I don��t know where to start.


    He looked at Chen Xiaolangjun''s head, showed sympathy, and promised her: "When you have enough money in the future, I will find a good doctor to see you more. Treat it early and get better. If you delay it for a long time, it will delay the condition!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Intuition tells her that Qi Shan��s words are not what people say.


    Are you turning the corner and scolding her for having a brain disease?


    Qi Shan was also tactful and changed the subject before Chen Tang broke out: "Why is Chen Xiaolang suddenly interested in secret pictures?"


    It��s said that Chen Xiaolang is lustful. People still think it looks good when painting such a painting. Which **** can have this aesthetic?


    But let''s talk about it seriously... Which serious gentleman is still unchanged and shameless when he is watched by secret paintings?


    Chen Tang replied, "The work I received from the bookstore was to help a portrait of a prostitute in Yuehualou. The rewards were given by him."


    Life is not easy, Tangtang sighed.


    Qi Shan''s expression became more and more bizarre. He asked a very critical question: "The shopkeeper of the bookstore, has he not tested your painting skills?"


    When did those shopkeepers be so easy to talk to?


    When he was in a difficult life, he also went to the bookstore to receive orders. He usually copied the book of Yan Ling and wrote letters on behalf of others. The reward for portraits would be more generous. Among them, the most generous way to take action in the brothels and tiles was also a job that was scrambled to grab.


    But this money is not easy to make.


    People pay a lot of money, so naturally they have so many requirements. How did Chen Xiaolangjun get a job with this poor painting skill?


    Chen Tang replied, "No."


    Qi Shan was surprised. He was worried that Chen Tang had met a liar, so he said, "...You restore the scene at that time."


    Chen Tang did everything he wanted.


    He understood what was going on after hearing this.


    It''s all up to luck and the shopkeeper''s blindness.


    The shopkeeper was lucky enough to pass this level, but that prostitute would never be fooled. You should know that this kind of painting is related to their future business, reputation and face. Naturally, they are constantly striving for excellence and have very strict requirements on painters'' painting skills. Chen Xiaolangjun is so poor that his money bags are jingling. Where did the paper, pen and ink on the table come from?


    Chen Tang was unhappy: "This is obviously a job I won by my ability. Yuan Liang would be too unrighteous to attack people like this..."


    "I''m also thinking about Chen Xiaolangjun''s life. If you really use your pictures to hand in the office, do you believe that the prostitute is so angry that he will bring you a group of thugs from Yuehualou to tear you down?"


    ��I��ve finished revising this.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 38 038: The boss has a problem (Chinese)

    Chapter 38 038: The boss has a problem (Chinese)


    Chen Tang wanted to jump up for the Nth time to perform a craniotomy on Qi Shan Tianling Gai, but considering that they still had a little remaining friendship, he endured it. She suppressed her anger and said, "Hmph, why are you so angry? I painted so well..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He can really confirm it now.


    Chen Xiaolangjun��s aesthetic is different from that of normal people.


    The two stared at each other with big eyes and looked at each other, and neither of them was willing to give in first. In the end, Qi Shan rubbed his temples with a headache, avoiding Chen Tang''s confident and righteous eyes. He has seen ones with confidence, but he has never seen one in front of him.


    Why can you still be so confident if you have poor painting skills?


    Knowing that communication obstacles will affect communication efficiency, Qishan can only choose to "turn around". He pointed at Chen Tang''s masterpiece on the table with a deep tone and asked a fatal question: "No matter how well you draw, that husband can''t appreciate it. Can you get the reward?"


    Chen Tang, who was awakened by a word: "..."


    Yes, Party A��s father is not satisfied.


    She asked Qi Shan for confirmation with her eyes that doubted her life: "How do you make sure that he is as aesthetic as you...can''t appreciate it?"


    Chen Tang swallowed the four words "Aesthetic Abnormal" back to his stomach.


    She was not afraid of Qishan and did not dare to argue with him. She took back the comments from Party A��s father.


    Qi Shan took a deep breath, and became sarcastic with a smile on his face and not smiling: "Most secular people appreciate beauty''s eyes are the same."


    The tricks of Chen Xiaolangjun''s eyes are indeed heretical.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang ignored the "deep meaning" in Qi Shan''s words, nodded thoughtfully, with regretful expressions and sighed: "The song is higher and the harmony is less. This is probably ''it is hard to find a soulmate''."


    After saying that, he shook his head with real feelings.


    Qishan, who was almost aphasic in his heart: "..."


    Chen Tang looked at the two paintings on the table with a headache and pinched his eyebrows: "In this case... Party A, no, how can the Gonger explain? I can''t draw such paintings."


    Qi Shan asked, "Did you sign the contract with the shopkeeper?"


    If you don��t sign a contract, just give up and ignore it. At most, your reputation will be a little lost. It will be difficult to take on such a job in the future. However, Chen Xiaolangjun does not rely on helping others copy, write and draw, and it will be better to be rude.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said, "The contract has been signed."


    She has already received the deposit.


    Chen Tang took out her small bag of money and poured out more than twenty pieces of cut silver. Qi Shan''s eyes became more complicated when he looked at her - who gave her the courage to receive a deposit without this painting skill? Now it��s over, let��s see how Mr. Chen ends up.


    "What should I do now?"


    Although Chen Tang still thinks that she has great painting skills - after all, that was her ability to eat, and it was not something that Qi Shan could hit her in just a few words - she was also worried that she thought that no matter how good she painted, it would be impossible for Party A to refuse to buy it.


    She hesitated and said, "Why would you test the boss? Maybe he is a rare ''soul-hearted soulmate'' outside the world who can discover beauty!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    A soulmate outside the secular world? ? ?


    Hehehe, daydreaming is faster.


    ��It really doesn��t work����


    Chen Tang was about to say, "If it really doesn''t work, just give it a try. If there are really thugs, it''s not certain who will hit anyone in the end." Qi Shan said at the same time, "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll help you with the job. We should be low-key in Xiaocheng. If you can''t cause trouble, don''t cause trouble."


    "...It''s okay, I''ll make the same for you to make money in this job. However, when you go back, you still have to say hello to the shopkeeper and say that the painter has changed, and you can''t take advantage of you." Chen Tang had no objection to this and agreed happily, "I''ll tell you about the appearance and expression of the prostitute."


    Qi Shan: ������


    God knows how many years he hasn''t done this job, and you must know that he hasn''t done it many times even when his life is at its most difficult time.


    The inner thoughts are slandering, but the ears carefully capture Chen Tang''s description, missing a detail, and at the same time building a layout in the mind.


    Thank God, Chen Xiaolangjun''s painting skills are charming, but his language organization skills are not weak, his organization is clear and concise, and his observation is meticulous.


    Just listening to her description, the appearance, expression, characteristics, and temperament of the waiter can appear in his mind, and he has a clear idea in his heart.    only-


    Qi Shan keenly captured a little detail.


    "You said that the prostitute was not satisfied with you at first?"


    Chen Tang corrected seriously: "I was dissatisfied at first, but wasn''t that too deceptive on my appearance? Maybe I think I''m young and my painting skills are not as good as other older painters, but later I discovered my extraordinaryness and gave me my work?"


    Qi Shan: "He found out that you have a literary heart."


    Being literary and "extraordinary" is completely different concepts from confirming that Chen Xiaolangjun has painting skills and is "extraordinary".


    Besides, does Chen Xiaolangjun have the skills to paint?


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "It''s all the same, it''s all the same."


    Qi Shan shook his head: "How can a prostitute in the year of dancing elephant recognize your charm as a charm in the heart of the poem? This is not right. Just because you have the heart of the poem, you will hand over such an important job. It will not be verified to verify the painting skills, and it is even more wrong."


    Wenxin��s charm is not equated with painting skills.


    Chen Tang had no doubts.


    "What''s the matter? He is also a celebrity in Yuehualou. He is the first reserve in the future. He has come into contact with all kinds of people. Which of the enk-cooks is very strange? You don''t want to say that the prostitute also has literary hearts, so he recognizes me?"


    After staying in this world for a while, I also know that even if I have the lowest level of literary mind, it is above ordinary people.


    As long as you are not abolished or encounter other devastating catastrophes, it is difficult to fall into this situation under normal circumstances.


    The spirit of the prostitute doesn''t look like that kind of person.


    Qishan couldn''t think of any problem for a moment, and asked again: "You said his condition is to use the pen, ink and paper he provided?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and asked Chen Tang to describe Guan Er again. The description twice was good, but he still did not find the source of his doubts.


    Chen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and looked at his frown and thought hard, and was puzzled: "Yuanliang, what are you worried about?"


    Qi Shan: "It''s not that you are worried, it''s that you don''t like the unknown."


    Or I don��t like the feeling of being in the game but not knowing the overall situation. He intuition that the man had some problems, and if he couldn''t get the answer, he would be stuck in his heart, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Chen Tang��s understanding is that obsessive-compulsive disorder occurs.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Chen Tang said, "If he really had a problem, the clue might be on the pen and ink paper he specifically emphasized."


    A word woke up the dreamer.


    Qi Shan suddenly thought of something, and took out one from the stack of paper, placed it on a candle, or baked it, or splashed water to wait for it to appear.


    Chen Tang watched him "go crazy".


    After a long time, he reminded: "Maybe it has something to do with Yan Ling?"


    Yuanliang, the world is different.


    This is a world that does not talk about science.


    Scientific means of splashing water with fire is not popular.


    ��The QAQ is still 500 words short of being modified, so it was too late to check the information.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 39 039: There is a problem with the boss (Part 2)

    Chapter 39 039: There is a problem with the boss (Part 2)


    "It''s related to the Spirit of Words, and it''s related to the Spirit of Words... This is a breakthrough." Qi Shan paced back and forth with the paper in his arms, listening to him murmur in a low voice, "I''ve heard of similar hidden secrets before to convey messages. It''s very rare, and not many people know it."


    ��So advanced?��


    Chen Tang was really stunned for a moment.


    She said casually, but she didn''t expect that there was a crypto-word spirit.


    I saw Qi Shan circulating his literary mind and gathering his literary spirit in his palms. His expression was solemn. Chen Tang felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Yuanliang, aren''t you too careful? Just a lord from the trench house... Even if he is the top reserve, it is difficult to get into such an uncommon spirit, right? Take a step back and say, even if you can get it, what kind of important news is worthy of this level?"


    Qi Shan hung his palm on the paper, condensed the green literary spirit in his palm, slowly perceived it, and did not forget to deal with Chen Tang''s questions distractedly.


    "Where do you think Xiaocheng is?"


    Chen Tang shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    Yuanliang��s problem obviously involves the current situation. But her current understanding of the world comes from Qi Shan, his spiritual scroll and his experiences along the way, which is just an extremely limited corner of the world.


    No matter how hard she tried to understand, she would be the people at the bottom. Most of them cannot even solve the problem of food and clothing. They do not care about the names of local prefectures and counties and their achievements, let alone the general trend of the world, and have no way to know.


    They only know that the world is difficult and can��t live a happy life.


    Chen Tang''s answer was expected by Qi Yan, without any disappointment or other emotions. If Chen Xiaolangjun suddenly knew everything, he would doubt whether this person was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. So, he revealed something to Chen Tang for the first time.


    The tip of the iceberg about this overall situation in the world.


    He said: "I said before that Zheng Qiao, commanding the Geng Kingdom, will surely perish within five years. It is not only because this person is violent, vicious, and used inconsistent means, but also an important reason--he wants to swallow the wolf and drive away the tiger, but he is trying to get the tiger."


    Chen Tang subconsciously sat upright and listened attentively.


    After thinking for a moment, I guessed something.


    "Yuan Liang means... the Xin Kingdom was once a ''wolf'', but now the ''wolf'' is dead, and that ''tiger'' has become Zheng Qiao''s confidant? Who is the ''tiger''?" Chen Tang remembered that there were small maps in Qi Shan''s books, describing the locations of the countries in the northwest.


    The positions of Xin and Geng are not very good.


    All are on the edge of the mainland.


    However, this is also why the two countries avoid the most serious battles in the mainland. Compared with the unlucky state of Geng Country where neighbors are everywhere and being beaten every now and then, Xin Country is slightly better. The northwest is a continuous and steep mountain range, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Qi Shan replied, "This ''tiger'' is a ten-black."


    Chen Tang said, "Ten Wu?"


    Shiwu is a barbarian force outside the continuous mountains of Xin Kingdom.


    They believed that the golden crow fell here and also lived and reproduced here, and their descendants continued to grow, so they called themselves "Ten Crows", which simply means "descendants of the Ten Crows". Chen Tang suspected that they were dreaming of crossing the ocean - they thought it was wide-minded and they encountered the sun.


    Because before the thief landed, Shiwu didn''t call this name at all. They just learned by chance that the Spirit of the Thief Star contained such a myth, so they raised their own value and hit the ball. The key is that it has been passed down from generation to generation for one or two hundred years, and it has really been effective.


    Others believe it or not, they believe it anyway. The descendants of the Golden Crow are so noble!


    Chen Tang thought about it for a moment and guessed part of the truth: "If Shiwu was a ''tiger''... In this way, Zheng Qiao''s capture of Xin Kingdom was not because he led the Geng Kingdom''s national strength, but because he took advantage of the right time, place, and people. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Xin Kingdom''s natural disasters and man-made disasters and political turmoil, he secretly united with Shiwu, let Shiwu send troops to harass and attract Xin Kingdom''s troops, and Geng Kingdom sends another surprise attack?"


    Xin Kingdom is already full of internal troubles, and Shiwu is constantly harassing and causing trouble at the border, so it is inevitable that he will neglect the prevention of Geng Kingdom.


    In the end, it led to the current situation.


    Qi Shan nodded with approval.


    Chen Tang asked again: "But what does this have to do with Xiaocheng?"


    Xiaocheng is the county government of Sibao County and is not connected to the border mountains. It has nothing to do with Shiwu no matter how you say it is.


    Qi Shan said: "Because the parents of Sibao County were born in Shiwu. The two of them were dissatisfied with the tribe''s internal rights struggle and decided to take their young children away from their hometown, hide their names, and finally settle in Xin Kingdom. Although they grew up in Xin Kingdom, the child still thought about Shiwu in his heart. By chance, they contacted the tribal forces of their parents and became one of the Shiwu''s eyeliners."


    Chen Tang was stunned when he heard this, and at the same time he looked at Qi Shan with curiosity: "This is a secret about his life and life. It''s too late for the county magistrate to cover it up. How could you know?"


    How can this be an ordinary "guided NPC"?


    The secret on his body is like an old sow with a breast cover, layer by layer. If you dig deep, it will probably be a deep pit.


    Chen Tang secretly observed Qi Shan''s expression with his light. Seeing that he did not have any major emotional fluctuations, he hesitated and changed his words: "If it is inconvenient to tell me, then I won''t ask."


    Qi Shan: "It''s not that I refuse to say it, but that it''s a long story, and it''s not something that can be explained clearly in a while. As long as you know that the Sibao County Magistrate is not a good thing. On the surface, he is a loyal Zheng Qiao, and he is accustomed to flattering him. He does not do anything to please Zheng Qiao, but secretly still does things for Shiwu."


    As he spoke, he brought back the topic of going astray.


    "The geographical location of Sibao County is quite special. It can attack and retreat and defend. Is it the prefectures and counties at the border between Xin and Geng Kingdoms, or the necessary routes for nearby countries to go south. In other words, if you want to plan the hinterland of the Central Plains of the mainland, Sibao County must be taken."


    Chen Tang took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Is Shiwu''s plot so big?"


    The mountains that blocked them from going south were not conquered, so they thought about how to take the way they could after conquering the countries in the northwest?


    He is worthy of being the one who dares to play in the sun.


    "They really dared to make such a big plan. They used to dream in the daytime, but now-" Qi Shan''s eyes swept over Chen Tang, who was lowered and bowed his head, and said quietly, "It may not be impossible. The seal of Xin is lost, and Zheng Qiao is the lord of violence, and he cannot soothe the people''s hearts. The national destiny condensed by the Chinese seal may not be able to maintain the national barrier over the mountains. The ambition of the ten-broken wolf may really seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to cross that mountain."


    Xiaocheng is a deep step they buried.


    Of course, even if Shiwu did not set up the wiring in Xiaocheng, Qishan would come, one for revenge and the other for layout.


    In life, life is mediocre and death is frustrated. Is it interesting? It is still unknown who will win if he wins to the end!


    As the two talked, a line of extremely light words gradually appeared on the snow-white paper.


    There is really something wrong with this paper!


    Chen Tang thought, "Looking from the horizontal, it becomes a ridge and a peak?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 40 040: Array on paper

    Chapter 40 040: Array on paper


    Chen Tang was curious: "Is this the encrypted word spirit?"


    [Looking from the horizontal, it becomes a ridge and a peak, with different heights and heights]


    She has read it on Qi Shan''s scroll. According to the notes, it should be used as a military formation for Yin people, which is extremely confusing. The focus of the whole song is in the first half of the sentence. If the opponent has little experience and cannot see the trick, he will tell him if he is not careful. LYB''s favorite.


    But the solution is simple.


    The key point of breaking the formation lies in the second half of the sentence - not knowing the true face of Mount Lu, because it is in this mountain - if you react in time, just keep a distance, intersperse and detour, take into account your own head and tail, and do not be cut in half by your opponent, and you can see the true face of the army clearly.


    In addition, there is also a simpler method of panacea - using absolute force to kill the enemy through, and it can also break the formation.


    Qi Shan looked solemn: "It seems to be."


    Chen Tang asked again: "How to crack it?"


    Who knew that Qi Shan asked back: "How could I know?"


    I said this, but my eyes and expressions obviously did not mean this. Chen Tang was choked by his question: "Environ Liang doesn''t know, so it''s even more impossible for me to know. We''re just staring at me?"


    It is impossible to stare blankly.


    Qishan is not so boring either.


    He just looked at Chen Tang silently, and the latter glanced away.


    After a long time, Chen Tang whispered in a low voice, and his voice sounded a little weak: "Yuanliang... Am I causing trouble..."


    The silent atmosphere flows quietly indoors.


    Qi Shan didn''t speak, so she couldn''t help but think too much - she really didn''t expect that her luck would be so heartless, and she would encounter such things when she went out to find a job to make money, and she didn''t expect that the drawing paper given by the boss would hide secrets, and it was an extremely rare encrypted word spirit.


    She thought about it with her toes and knew that she was being caught in an unknown trouble. Qi Shan was approaching her and she was afraid that she would not be out of it.


    But Qi Shan deliberately concealed something...


    Not satisfied! (#������#)


    "Swish, can this be considered a trouble?"


    Qi Shan raised his eyelids, and the words he spit out surprised Chen Tang. He changed his lazy past and his expression showed a little sharpness.


    He slowly sorted out the drawing paper, leaving only the picture of the villain drawn by Chen Tang, and said with a sneer: "I knew that Xiaocheng was a muddy water and dared to come, so naturally I wouldn''t be afraid of this little trouble. I''m not afraid of entering the game, but I''m afraid I can''t even find the door to the game."


    To put it bluntly, he is here to make trouble, not to be here for the peaceful years, but Chen Tang''s experience is exactly what he wants.


    Chen Xiaolangjun is indeed amazing.


    It was just the second day, and I gave him such a big surprise!


    "Young pear, go to bed early and come and get the painting tomorrow."


    Chen Tang looked at Qi Shan in a daze, and had no time to catch the corner of his leaving clothes. He opened his mouth for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he cursed.


    ��Damn it!��


    Is it amazing to know a lot?


    =��=convex!


    Suddenly, I seemed to have relieved all my strength again.


    Well, it��s amazing to know a lot!


    She leaned back and lay on the wooden floor. She opened her eyes and stared at the beams above her head, thinking in a daze.


    Madam is unhappy!


    The inexplicable heart fire rushed around in the chest, and there was no outlet for venting. The more you think about it, the more angry you become, the more angry you become, and the cycle goes on.


    Finally, she exerted force on her waist and sat up suddenly.


    He grabbed the picture of the villain and had no time to appreciate his proud works. He stared at the blank space of the drawing paper, closed his eyes and recalled what Qi Shan had done just now, and condensed his literary spirit in his palm. The moment the literary spirit touches the paper, the surrounding environment changes from clear to blur.


    She felt her consciousness breaking into a very subtle "different space" - the world is lonely, and the yin and yang are intertwined - just as she was about to escape from the ghost place, a chessboard suddenly lit up under her feet, and a blurred figure appeared in the distance.


    Who is this person? Chen Tang had just had this idea, and his body suddenly sank, his consciousness returned to his body, and the words of words appeared in front of him.


    [Looking from the horizontal, it becomes a ridge and a peak on the side]


    ��What does this mean����


    Chen Tang calmed down his mind and repeated again.


    With mental preparation, when the chessboard appeared again, she looked at the black shadow calmly. Relying on his good eyesight, he could vaguely see that the black shadow is a tall and thin young man. At first glance, his figure looks similar to Qishan, but his temperament is a little more depressed than Qishan.


    His appearance was hidden in the dark and he didn''t speak. Seeing Chen Tang appear, he just raised his right hand and waved the folding fan.


    Chen Tang instantly tightened his nerves and was about to pull out the sword of the loving mother. Unexpectedly, a huge black disc condensed above the chessboard. With the movement of the young man, he fell decisively with a "pop".


    Immediately afterwards, two majestic cities, one black and one white, rose on both sides of the chessboard, and the two black and white sons on the chessboard turned into thousands of small soldiers and fought endlessly. Judging from the situation on the chessboard, the fight has obviously entered a white-hot stage and the winner is about to be decided.


    Chen Tang: ������


    What should she do now?


    Blinking in confusion, Chen Tang tried to take a random step, and the young man opposite followed closely. The chess piece fell to the ground and turned into a black villain to join the fight. The white villain on Chen Tang was cut and dispersed by the black villain cavalry, turning into a group, isolated and helpless.


    At this point, there is no need to say much about the result.


    After a few breaths, she suddenly opened her eyes, her face switched back and forth between black, white, red and blue, and after a while, she endured the urge to lift the table.


    She thought that the encrypted word spirit was really the encrypted word spirit. The two were like the relationship between a safe and a password. With the cracked word spirit, it could be cracked. Who knew that the Encrypted Word Spirit was to encrypt the party to arrange troops, set up an endgame, and decrypt the other party to break the situation.


    Chen Tang stared at the picture of the villain with his hands crossed his chest.


    Almost glared out the flames of the paper.


    If you don��t have to do it once, do it again.


    next door.


    Qi Shan felt Chen Tang''s literary spirit surge, and the brush he lifted paused, and the dripping ink stained a small ball on the paper.


    He looked at the drawing paper after coming to his senses, frowned slightly, and endured that he did not change to the new paper. A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He has also painted secret dramas several times before, either straightforward or implicit, both men and women. Even if I haven''t started writing for a long time, I will find my former state again soon, as if I was in water.


    Until the eastward pupil of the pavilion rises, the rooster crows.


    Qi Shan stretched out, put away the dry secret picture, and prepared to hand it over to Chen Tang for the service. The person behind the scenes was also the drunkard''s intention, and it didn''t matter how he painted it. He just opened the door and saw a familiar back.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    The person coming was Chen Tang.


    Qi Shan asked again: "Do you get up so early today?"


    Chen Tang turned around and said angrily, "Whether I have slept this night? Can Yuanliang not know? Where is the painting?"


    Qi Shan handed out the painting and said something without any brainstorm.


    "The person who sets up the formation is a good player."


    If Chen Xiaolangjun is a half-baked man who can break the formation, I wonder how many literary planners will cover their chests and vomit blood.


    Chen Tang said, "Have you broken the formation?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No."


    Looking at the blue and blackness of Chen Xiaolangjun, you will know that last night was not good, and his anger was so strong that even Wen Xin was restless.


    It is normal not to break it, there is no need to get angry like this.


    Young people should learn more about him, and he will be very calm.


    ��What the hell��


    ����Is the background paragraph bug? It��s all piled up together?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 41 041: This is a master (Part 1)

    Chapter 41 041: This is a master (Part 1)


    "Really no?"


    Touching his conscience, Chen Tang didn''t believe it.


    Faced with Chen Xiaolangjun''s doubts, Qi Shan, who had originally had no expression on his face, smiled directly. He pointed to the paintings in Chen Tang''s hand, and was sarcastic: "Just Chen Xiaolangjun thought they could be finished in two or three strokes? The drawing of paper and cloth is a very tricky endgame..."


    The implication is that Chen Tang looked down on him too highly.


    How could he have time to stay up late to draw, and he didn''t forget to take a lot of time to crack the endgame hidden on the drawing paper?


    Chen Tang touched his nose embarrassedly, and looked away with guilt. This cannot be blamed for her suspicion. If you want to blame, you can only blame Qi Shan for too many "criminal records", which made her somewhat "psychological shadow" - she stiffly changed the topic: "Yuanliang, am I taking Hua to the bookstore to work now?"


    "Go and go." Qi Shan waved at her, without seeing her. When Chen Tang turned around, he called the person again and told him, "You go and hand in the paintings, be careful on the way back. I don''t know what the person behind the scenes has to do with the governor of Sibao County, so be cautious."


    It��s best if there is no relationship. If there is any relationship, you have to be careful.


    Xiaocheng is deep, and if you are not careful, you may drown.


    "I know, I know."


    Chen Tang was like being pardoned, stepping on the wind, and ran away in the blink of an eye. Qi Shan just lowered his eyes and raised his eyes, and only the corner of her disappearing robe was left. He had no choice but to smile bitterly, shook his head, and turned back to the room. I didn''t make up for my sleep, but sat back in front of the desk.


    There was a piece of clean paper in front of the desk.


    He restrained his remaining relaxation, concentrated his mind and raised his hand to condense his literary spirit. In the blink of an eye, his mind entered the endgame.


    The mysterious realm of yin and yang intertwined, the battlefield was still fighting under the feet, the cities were damaged, and the two black and white armies were in a stalemate. If you observe the battle situation carefully, the White Army has a slight advantage at present. As soon as Qi Shan appeared, the figure on the opposite side looked at him with his head held high.


    Qi Shan calmly lifted the hem slightly and sat down.


    He said in a low voice: "No one disturbs you, I will continue."


    No one answered, but the man waved his fan and eliminated the advantages that the White Army finally got back.


    Qi Shan was neither anxious nor anxious, and calmly said a word of words. Bai Zi condensed under the sky, and the Bai army on the chessboard followed the instructions and acted. While the black and white armies were killing each other, Chen Tang rode a motorcycle to find the Zhengguang Bookstore yesterday and shouted from afar.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m here to hand in the job."


    She jumped down from the back of the motorcycle and threw out the reins. Her motorcycle tacitly raised her neck and opened her mouth, held the rope accurately, and then leaned down in the open space in front of the bookstore to rest. The shopkeeper was sitting behind the counter at this time, holding his forehead with one hand and squinted his eyes to take a nap.


    Suddenly, when I heard Chen Tang shouting, my sleepiness flew out.


    "Who, who?" The shopkeeper was startled, saw the person clearly, and said in surprise, "Is the little lady finished her job so soon?"


    Chen Tang felt a little guilty and replied vaguely: "Yeah..."


    "Let me see how it is drawn."


    The shopkeeper didn''t believe it.


    How detailed paintings can you draw in just one night?


    He knew the temper of the man in Yuehualou, and knew that this person was picky and shoddy paintings were unappreciated.


    When he slowly unfolded the painting, he was caught by the person in the painting with just a glance. He could no longer move his eyes, and even his breathing slowed down unconsciously. On the drawing paper is a handsome and childish boy, who hides alone in the flowers. The painter did not focus on portraying the boy''s face, and almost all the essence was used on the full and just right red lips, making people unable to help but want to lean over and approach.


    The shopkeeper suddenly woke up and his old face turned slightly red.


    He coughed awkwardly, "Young lady is awesome in painting!"


    He has been in this industry for so many years and has taken on many high-priced orders from brothels. There are not a hundred or fifty painters who have taken care of, among which there are many classic works that are talked about - some are implicit and restrained, and some are passionate and unrestrained. Either it is the most fragrant [��] or the most beautiful [��]. The painter wishes to use all the eighteen painting techniques, with flowers and charm.


    Ask yourself, there is nothing that can really make him lose his composure. I didn��t expect him to encounter it today.


    He could hardly wait to open the second one. This painting has the same style. It seems to be implicit and restrained, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that the desire under the calm surface is like a charming but not vulgar fairy in the painting. Every frown and smile can attract people''s souls and seven spirits. The third picture is two people.


    One of them was still the boy, and the other was unclear, but he was burly and strong, and was whispering ambiguously in his mouth, almost holding the boy''s full earlobe in his mouth.


    The fourth one is also two, but one man and one woman. The woman has a unclear face and a slender and well-proportioned back. The boy is smiling and approaching her. The ambiguous atmosphere is almost breaking through the drawing paper and is coming to his face.


    The shopkeeper''s Adam''s apple rolled for several times, wiping his sweat secretly.


    It was not easy to lose his composure in front of Chen Tang, so he had to pretend to be thirsty and drink tea, and pressed down on the cold tea to suppress the impatience.


    I really saw a ghost.


    I think he is engaged in this industry. He has never seen any secret scripts and pictures of the earthly fire. He thought he was already invincible, but he did not expect that he was quickly completed overnight to break the example. The sweat hangs on the shopkeeper''s forehead, and his face turns red.


    After he finished appreciating all the paintings, he exhaled a breath of turbid air and was completely convinced - this is definitely a master of secret dramas!


    The shopkeeper blurted out.


    "Have you considered a collection of paintings?"


    The business is absolutely booming, and the painting collection is sold out every minute!


    He believes that once these paintings in his hands are released, the top cards in the trellis will probably break the scalp and make an appointment, so it is not short of money!


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I only do this once."


    Yuan Liang is such a young and energetic young man, and it is easy to be vague when he draws such paintings all day long. He doesn''t look very healthy either, so he should save money.


    The shopkeeper was a little disappointed when he heard this and wanted to persuade him again.


    Chen Tang interrupted him: "Actually, this was not what I drew. I went back to draw half of the pictures last night and was discovered by my brother at home. He was so angry that he helped to write. The brother was pedantic and would not agree to make a career. Are the shopkeeper satisfied with these paintings?"


    "Didn''t you draw it?"


    Chen Tang nodded calmly: "Well, does this have any impact?"


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, just be able to hand in the job."


    It��s not about asking for a name to find which painter to draw pictures. As long as the work is satisfactory, it doesn��t matter who paints it.


    It��s just a pity that I can��t produce the paintings anymore.


    The shopkeeper put away the paintings with great value and smiled with a good mood: "To be honest, I have read countless pictures in my life, and these pictures are the most amazing. Even I am like this. I think that the nurse will be satisfied. These paintings will definitely help him increase his value!"


    "When will the shopkeeper hand over the painting?"


    Shopkeeper: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Tang smiled shyly: "That husband was born well and it makes people remember it. I want to..."


    He lowered his head shyly as he said.


    The shopkeeper understood and advised, "Miss, this...the people in the tile house are not emotional no matter how good they are born... After all, they are all..."


    He swallowed the rest.


    It��s fine if a good family is.


    But a husband who welcomes and sends him off...


    But this little lady doesn��t listen or not, she��s very handsome!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 42 042: This is a master (in the middle)

    Chapter 42 042: This is a master (middle)


    Chen Tang thought this time was the same as yesterday, so he waited outside Yuehua Tower obediently, feeding two malt sugars from time to time.


    Having said that��


    Why can motorcycles eat malt sugar?


    Chen Tang held his doubts and stroked the motorcycle''s smooth fur. The more he looked at the mule, the more he liked it. The latter licked the malt sugar in her palm clean, but still felt unsatisfied. He arched her belly lightly with his head and stared at Chen Tang''s pouch on his waist.


    Motorcycles are very smart and know where malt sugar is hidden.


    Chen Tang held up the motorcycle''s big face with both hands and educated him seriously: "No, you can''t eat it anymore! It''s not normal for you to be so sweet-loving... It''s not possible if you don''t, you can''t act coquettishly, and even more so if you lick my face... Damn, be careful not to stick out your tongue, I don''t want to wash your face with your saliva, and be careful to be burned into a ''muri'' meat if you lick it!"


    She dodged several times, and the motorcycle chased after the victory.


    Trying to use that flexible tongue to sway Chen Tang''s face.


    The shopkeeper came out of Yuehua Building and happened to see a person and a mule playing. While smiling, he did not forget to remind Chen Tang that there was still some serious work.


    He said, "Miss, please go upstairs."


    Chen Tang and the motorcycle stopped at the same time.


    She patted the motorcycle and signaled it to go and play on her own. She still had some serious things to do and would play again afterwards. The motorcycle understood it and obediently took the reins and went to the wooden stake next to it. Chen Tang said, "I''ll go in? Don''t you have to go to the teahouse and wait for someone today?"


    The shopkeeper said, "No need today."


    Chen Tang didn''t ask much, and followed the shopkeeper into Yuehua Building.


    If you ignore the light tulle in the room, the ambiguous portraits carved from the leaking windows, the pictures of beauty hanging on the walls, and the ambiguous powder in the air, it looks no different from an ordinary restaurant at first glance.


    The moon building during the day is very quiet, not as imagined as you think. Occasionally, maids will carry hot water in and out, and the servants are using cloth towels to sweep the floor of tables and chairs. Everything is orderly, but there is a bit of unspeakable depression. Only the smell of powder in the air silently tells the noise of last night here.


    Chen Tang looked around curiously at first.


    After taking a look, he withdrew his gaze with no interest.


    In the main hall of Yuehua Building, the handsome servant waited for a long time. He led the two to the innermost wing room on the second floor, and carefully pushed open the carved wooden door, for fear that more noise would disturb the people in the house. He whispered: "Mr. I''m in the house, please come in."


    Chen Tang took back his mind wandering outside the sky.


    When you step into the room, the first thing you see is a huge circular screen, which paints a picture of the vast desert sunset. Chen Tang was slightly surprised - even if the screen is placed, it should be placed in places like Yuehua Tower, right?


    Picture of sunset in the desert?


    It is incompatible with the atmosphere here.


    What surprised her even more was that the room was dyed with a quiet fragrance, which was completely different from the Mimi powder in the main hall. The latter is fragrant, but after smelling it for a long time, you will only feel vulgar. The former is like an orchid in the empty valley. Even if the smell is not strong or strong, outsiders cannot ignore it.


    Across the screen is the husband��s ��boudoir��.


    The two of them could only sit on the mat in front of the screen.


    "Did you draw this painting?"


    As soon as Chen Tang sat down, the voice of a strange young man passed through the screen and came into her ears - Hey, wasn''t the young man yesterday?


    She looked at the shopkeeper suspiciously.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know either, so he gave her a wink and answered truthfully.


    Chen Tang stammered, "It''s not my painting, it''s my brother. He caught me when I went back to paint yesterday and scolded me for not having to touch these and these things at such a young age. Before I could tell the shopkeeper and employer, I caught my knife and penned it for me to paint..."


    The other end of the screen was quiet for a while, and soon I heard the crisp "pop" sound of a chess piece falling.


    The young man said, "Well, the painting is good."


    Chen Tang complained in his stomach.


    What paintings Qi Shan actually "drawn pretty well"?


    Sure enough, there was no one in this world who had the same aesthetic as hers. For a moment, she felt a little lonely and melancholy that she could not find a soulmate. Chen Tang asked, "Are the employer satisfied?"


    The young man said: "Full..."


    Before the remaining "intention" was expressed, the young man began to cough violently, one sound was shorter than the other, and the noise was so loud that it made people worry about whether he would cough out his lungs. With such a physical condition, this guy is still at his post... he is really dedicated and diligent.


    Chen Tang started to get distracted again after not paying attention.


    After a while, Chen Tang heard the voice of a boy he had heard yesterday from behind the screen. He said, "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    The young man replied softly, "Nothing is wrong."


    Chen Tang''s mind that had just been pulled back began to go wrong again.


    The young man is not a servant from Yuehualou, but a customer who comes to have fun... Tsk tsk, is this just a romantic person who dies under the peony flowers? The cough turned into a ghost, as if half of his foot was about to step into the coffin, and he was still leisurely coming to Xianggu Pavilion?


    The room was really quiet for a while.


    After a while, the young man said, "Young man misunderstood."


    Chen Tang was confused: ������


    Did anyone talk just now?


    The shopkeeper also showed the same expression.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Some words don''t have to be said from the mouth before they can be heard..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The shopkeeper continued to be confused.


    Chen Tang felt like a ray of light on her back, and her hair was rising from the pole and burst out. She was very sure that the young man said what he had just said to her. But the problem is that she did not have the problem of saying what she was thinking. She just kept her mouth shut and just muttered a few words in her heart...


    [Gam, can you hear what I say in my heart? ��


    The young man behind the screen was silent for three breaths.


    He asked in a strange tone: "Did the teacher who taught you what he had to learn? Didn''t he tell you what the planners must learn?"


    Chen Tang was sure that the young man could spy on her heart, and stopped talking in her heart, and asked, "What?"


    The young man said, "Happiness and anger are not reflected in his expression."


    As he said that, the unique stroking sound of clothes came from behind the screen. As his feet approached, the figures on the screen became clearer and clearer.


    Chen Tang happened to raise his head and faced the strange young man walking out from behind the screen. He vaguely felt that this person''s figure was a bit familiar.


    The young man was tall and straight, but his complexion didn''t look very good, and he looked sick. Although his facial features were handsome, he couldn''t resist his cheeks, his eyes were a little blue and black, and his lips were slightly blue. It''s like having tuberculosis, the sick man died prematurely!


    When Chen Tang looked at the young man, the young man also used his cold eyes to review and estimate Chen Tang.


    Unlike the pathological symptoms he could see at a glance, the young man in front of him had a good appearance of a boy and a girl, with loose eyebrows and deeper facial features than ordinary people, and at first glance, he looked a little foreign.


    If you ask a young man to describe it in one word, it may not be more appropriate than the four words "young and vigorous".


    The true literal sense of "young and vigorous".


    The young man is still three or five steps away from this young man, and he can feel the hot literary spirit that constantly emanates from "him", like a dazzling and unignorable fireball.


    He replied teasingly: "I am indeed ill for a long time, but fortune tellers can survive for twenty or thirty years."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 43 043: This is a master (Part 2)

    Chapter 43 043: This is a master (Part 2)


    Chen Tang looked at the young man with an expressionless face.


    [According to the usual routine, those who look at the next second will probably have a longer standby time than those of a strong guy, after all, the disaster has been left for thousands of years. Oh no, forget this guy will read his mind...Big brother, can you hear this? ��


    Qing Young coughed several times: "��Young man is quite humorous."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The shopkeeper who is in a state of closed wheat: ������


    He first glanced at Chen Tang''s deep, wild but obviously a girl''s side face with his light, and was sure that he had not judged the wrong gender, and secretly criticized the young man if he had a bad vision.


    Why can even men and women admit their mistakes?


    The young man''s brows moved slightly and did not explain.


    The waiter followed him out from behind the screen, his eyelids drooped slightly, glanced at Chen Tang and the shopkeeper, and winked at the servant who served. The servant understood it and handed a heavy bag of money to the shopkeeper.


    "Please take a look."


    The shopkeeper has been in business for so many years and has handled countless money. As soon as he weighs the weight, he will know how many cents the difference is. The amount of money inside is fine. He opened the money bag again and counted it, smiling and said, "No problem, no problem."


    The lord said, "Since that''s the case, we will clear the two."


    According to the process, the next step should be to "send out the passengers".


    The shopkeeper was also tactful and was preparing to take Chen Tang away with his money bag. But he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. A third strange cough came from behind the screen, followed by a muffled groan and screaming from his teeth and swallowing his throat. Some heavy object rolled down from the bed.


    Chen Tang stopped when he was about to get up.


    Ah this��


    The voice just now was obviously male?


    It seems that your physical condition is not very good?


    She used to think that those who come to Xiangguguan to have fun are the initiative, but after hearing the movement just now, the person who is lying on the collapse is the real customer? This made her think of a hello, a frog on the toad, looking ugly and playing.


    She could also vaguely smell some **** smell and the bitterness unique to herbs, and she couldn''t help but look at the hidden ones.


    Hearing the movement, the boss''s expression was no longer cold, and he almost strides around the screen. Chen Tang only had time to see a corner of his clothes.


    I faintly heard the husband say, "Yunchi..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Yunchi?


    Which Yun, which Chi, what''s your surname?


    She seemed to have heard this name somewhere...


    Chen Tang just thought of this, and suddenly remembered something, and his facial features gradually became stiff and distorted. He moved his eyes, his eyes slowly moved upwards, and finally he ran into the young man staring at her.


    Just looking at the meaning in the young man''s eyes, she knew that she had been eavesdropped again. Does GM ignore these cheating pussy?


    Chen Tang took a half step back and placed his right hand behind him. If a young man does something wrong, he will immediately turn into a loving mother''s sword and teach filial sons how to be a human being. With the distance between the two, she was confident that she could kill her with one sword. After all, not all literary conspirators are like Qi Yuanliang.


    The young man asked with a smile: "Why are you nervous?"


    Chen Tang said, "Why, you don''t know what?"


    Under the shopkeeper''s puzzled gaze, the young man asked Chen Tang without any hesitation: "Little Langjun, do you know Yunchi Xiaolangjun?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "His surname is Gong?"


    The young man nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s actually Gong Cheng, Gong Yunchi!


    Why did he appear in Yuehua Tower? ? ?


    For a moment, Chen Tang didn''t know where to start complaining - Gong was sent to the border, and according to the official disposal, the man was sent to the border to serve as a coolie, and the woman was sent to the Xiaocheng Jiaofang - she recalled this passage again, and was sure that she remembered it correctly.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell towards the screen, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the screen, and he saw the figure of Chuochu: "How could he be here?"


    "The road to exile is difficult, and it is difficult for ordinary people to survive, let alone those who were deposed in the Dan Mansion. Most of their lives have been lost. I was about to go to the King of Hell to report, so I got him here." When the young man said this, he was open and sincere.


    "Young man hasn''t answered yet, how could you know Gong Yunchi?" Before Chen Tang''s answer, he used a joking tone, "If you don''t want to answer, you may not be able to go back intact for the safety of the people involved in this matter."


    Chen Tang muttered in his heart: [Talk, who doesn��t know about Gong��s exile? If I know this name, I have to know him? ��


    He said, "I also heard people talk about Gong''s experience, and only then did I know that Gong Yunchi, who had met once, was also among the exiles. When I suddenly heard a familiar name, I would naturally want to confirm it."


    The young man smiled and narrowed his eyes, and asked again: "Take it serious?"


    Chen Tang said, "No false words."


    The young man frowned and thought for a while, not sure whether he believed it or not.


    After all, Chen Tang knew that young people could peek into their hearts. In this case, psychological activities were still active. How could he know that it was not deliberately misleading judgments?


    Just when the atmosphere was stalemate, a hoarse young man''s voice came from inside the room: "Mr. Gu, is someone here?"


    The young man smiled and his hands were put in his sleeves.


    "I said I''m going to meet you."


    After a while, after a while of stroking clothes, the waiter helped a young man with a strip of snow-white cloth on his upper body come out. He is said to be a young man, but in fact he looks two years younger than that husband, and at most seventeen or eighteen years old. Perhaps because I suffered too much pain on the way to get pregnant, my facial features faded from tenderness and youth, but instead I felt a lingering thick melancholy and weakness.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It really cost a human life!


    She dares not have any psychological activities now.


    The wall that opened a cheater and could spy on someone else''s inner thoughts was still eyeing one side, and she didn''t want to be silenced.


    Gong Cheng also saw Chen Tang''s appearance clearly and was slightly stunned.


    The young man saw his reaction and knew that Gong Cheng had seen Chen Tang''s face - this young man really didn''t lie?


    "Yun Chi, is it your acquaintance?"


    The prostitute broke the silence by saying something.


    Gong Cheng shook his head: "I''m not an acquaintance, but I should have seen it."


    The prostitute was three-pointed alert and looked at Chen Tang with sharp eyes. This look also had the murderous intent that his profession should not have. If it were an ordinary person, he might have been scared by one look.


    He asked Gong Cheng again: "Will this person harm you?"


    Gong Cheng thought about it and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    The waiter was a little curious: "This person is..."


    Gong Cheng shook his head with a wry smile, raised his hand and patted Guan''er''s back of his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to support him. The man let go of his hand, Gong Cheng barely stood firm against him, bowed to Chen Tang, and said, "I''m going to Gong Yunchi to apologize to his wife and brother."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the house was shocked.


    Youth: ������


    Pretty: ������


    The one who was shocked the most was Chen Tang himself.


    She almost couldn''t control her emotions and barely asked him in a less sarcastic and stiff tone: "What are you accusing me of?"


    ��Gong Cheng, the son of the Gong family who was exiled.


    Tian Shouyi, who was in front, once said that Gong Cheng and Shen��s daughter were arrested and sent to the forbidden day of their wedding. Gong Cheng had met the bride, but because Tang Mei had a literary heart, everyone thought that she was the brother/brother of Shen��s daughter.


    ����That is the name "wife and brother-in-law".


    ����The young man��s surname is Gu, and he is currently in a chaotic neutral state with a chaotic and evil skin.


    ����The boss is pretending to be.


    ����The young man saved Gong Cheng for some purpose and hid in the Xianggu Pavilion where the husband was located to recover from his injuries.


    ����The two have nothing to do with the protagonist''s camp for the time being.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 44 044: A truth puzzle

    Chapter 44 044: A truth puzzle


    If Chen Tang could have inner activities at this time, probably only the standard shouting to hold her head and shouting could express her mood.


    Why don��t you give her a guaranteed time travel! !


    Flip the table(�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    It would be fine if she didn''t give her the original owner''s body memory, but she would also let her meet someone who had something to do with the original owner every now and then. First, there was Tian Shouyi''s misunderstanding of "niece-in-law" and then Gong Cheng''s amazing words of "wife and brother-in-law". If it were someone else, they might have been taken into the ditch by these two people.


    Chen Tang clenched his fists, his masseur muscles were tight, and his expression was so gloomy that it could drip out of water. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the external manifestation of her forbearance and anger that is urgently needed to erupt, and these angers were all caused by Gong Yunchi alone. Seeing this, the husband raised his steps forward.


    He used his body to separate Chen Tang and Gong Cheng.


    He asked in a slanted head: "Brother Yunchi, is this your wife''s brother-in-law?"


    He knew that the whole clan was in trouble on the day of Gong Cheng''s wedding, and was exiled and was in the churchyard, which naturally included the bride who had not yet had time to worship three times. Hearing that the bride''s bride''s origins were even more unlucky, Zheng Qiao ordered the nine tribes to be ripped off, and hundreds of people in the tribe dyed the guillotine red.


    Gong Cheng replied: "It should be."


    Chen Tang''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Gong Yunchi, what does ''should be'' mean?"


    She was so angry that she was about to be laughed at by this big brother. She wanted to marry a bride who came into the house. Isn��t there any family in the family clear?


    Even if it is an arranged marriage, it is too careless!


    Chen Tang had no intention of asking questions, but the speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. The taste completely changed when he fell into Gong Cheng''s ears.


    Gong Cheng thought that every word in Chen Tang''s words was sarcastic and questioned him, but he was only asked - [Shen''s family suffered a disaster and was only exiled by the nine tribes of the Yi family. Now that the relationship between the two families is just "should" be in his mouth, do you not recognize this relative? ��


    So, Gong Cheng was ashamed. The body that barely stood firmly shook greatly and almost fell down. The young man and the boss were quick-witted and reached out to support him from left to right.�ϴ���ȵĶ������dz����˿ڣ��ʺ��Ѫ��͸������


    �Ķ�����Ȱ�������Ƴ��֣����侲����


    Youth: "If you have any more injuries, you will not be able to save your life even if the Xinglin Holy Hand comes. You can say something slowly."


    Chen Tang, who has no script and no memory: "..."


    Because the plot development of the **** did not follow the Taiwanese routine, she could only rely on her acting skills and guessing and perform randomly.


    The clever servant took the shopkeeper out early.


    After the clearing of the venue, only Chen Tang and four others were left in the house.


    If you have anything to say openly.


    She snorted coldly, carrying her right hand on her back: "Gong Cheng, I don''t care about those minor things with you for your injury."


    After the heart, the acting skills are online.


    Gong Cheng is currently the person who knows the identity of the original owner of his body best. As a personal experience of family search and family extermination, the information he knows is more detailed and reliable than the rumor of Qishan. Chen Tang was preparing to cheat, at least he knew who the original owner of his body was and what his identity was.


    Maybe you can know some secrets from Gong Cheng.


    ��Thank you, brother-in-law.��


    Gong Cheng''s pale face improved slightly when he heard Chen Tang''s words. He sat on the mat and bowed to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang didn''t like his tricks, and his attitude was still cold: "Since you call me the next ''wife and brother'', then I''ll ask you, where are you?"


    Who is this "she"? I understand it yourself.


    Chen Tang felt a toothache when he heard the name "wife and brother-in-law".


    Gong Cheng''s face, which had just recovered, was pale again.


    He was about to speak when the waiter on the side said, "Mr. Gu and I saved Brother Yunchi. Under his entrusting, we sent someone to the church shop to find my younger brother and sister. But it was just too late. There were no younger brother and sister among the female family members. It was said yes..."


    "That person is gone on the road to exile." The young man made up for the rest of the words for the boss and added, "For more than a month of hiking, this is still a life-threatening death for ordinary middle-aged men, let alone a weak woman under the age of golden hairpin..."


    The dangers to be faced with slaughtered are not only hiking, shortage of food and water, wild animals and insects, but also the servants escorting prisoners.


    The chance of survival of female offenders is much lower than that of male offenders.


    The death was expected.


    "As a result, is it because I was unreasonable?" Chen Tang took advantage of the gaps in the previous emotional change and deliberately turned his back to the three of them, so as not to find flaws when the emotions on his face were not in place. Only her back, her shoulders trembled slightly, and several deep breaths caused the butterfly bones to fluctuate, which could spy on her emotional changes.


    Acting really requires strong beliefs!


    Guan''er couldn''t help but interrupt: "Shen was ordered by Zheng Qiao to the nine tribes of Yi. What is the relationship between this matter and Brother Yun Chi?"


    It��s just about saying that Chen Tang is ��just making trouble.��


    The words Chen Tang and Gong Yunchi said were thorny, and as the audience, he felt thorny, but the young man didn''t say anything.


    Chen Tang snorted coldly and asked, "Are you the person involved?"


    The boss was speechless when asked.


    Gong Cheng also whispered to stop him and said ashamed: "Whengzhi, although this matter has nothing to do with me, it has something to do with Gong..."


    ��������˫����Ŭ���ſ�����


    Force yourself not to think or analyze.


    It��s so annoying to have a mind-reading guy.


    The boss was ashamed of Chen Tang and asked, "Is there really?"


    ���ң����ǣ���Ȼ�������ǰ�ִ٣���


    The mystery in Chen Tang''s heart gradually became clear under these conversations. She took a gamble and said nonsense: "If it doesn''t matter, have you ever seen a noble girl from a family who got married before she was a golden hairpin? At a young age, what should she do when she gets married? Have you been a child bride for someone?"


    The prostitute was choked and couldn''t speak.


    This question is really...


    The bride is indeed too young.


    He asked Gong Cheng with his eyes, and the latter explained in a low voice: "When Zheng Qiao wanted to return to the country, A-father supported him openly, and made him relax. He secretly contacted the court officials, including his father-in-law Chen. Chen Duke conspired with A-father, who was in the previous dynasty, and Chen Duke used the secret line buried in the ying court to join forces with Chu Ji, who was favored at that time, to kill Zheng Qiao inside and outside. Who knew that his efforts were in vain. Not only did Chu Ji and his son die in vain, but the news was also leaked..."


    Chu Ji, who was pregnant for five months, was framed and died suddenly. Her hometown was also killed by the angry king of Xin. The maids and servants from Xin''s country accompanied Chu Ji to help her manage the industry. There were more than 200 people, and they were demoted to slaves and traded at will.


    Zheng Qiao is a vengeful person. Chu Ji is the one who ends up like this. How could he let Shen, who was involved in this matter in depth?


    The young man has doubts.


    "In this way, the Shen family was just an assistance rather than a mastermind, so why did they end up with the nine Yi tribes?"


    After all, the mastermind is Gong''s family, not Shen''s family.


    Gong Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know much about this."


    If his father had not persuaded him repeatedly, Mr. Chen, who had always been low-key and mean, would not have come forward, nor would he have caused Zheng Qiao to destroy the clan. When he knew that Zheng Qiao led his troops back, his father knew something was wrong and planned to let the eldest lady of Shen marry in. My father was not confessed, and he was Zheng Qiao''s "benefactor" in appearance.


    If Zheng Qiao takes revenge on Shen, he can at least save a wisp of blood.


    Who knows��


    Zheng Qiao didn''t play according to common sense.


    Chu Ji is the one mentioned earlier, who married into the Yin Courtyard of Xin Kingdom and died in May of pregnancy.


    Mr. Chu is one of the talents she brought from the country, and he was affected by the fish.


    ����The young man��s surname is Gu, and he is chaotic and neutral in a chaotic and evil skin.


    ����Guan''er, whose courtesy name is Wengzhi, is kept confidential for the time being.


    ����Gong Cheng, whose courtesy name is Yunchi, was confiscated and sent to the Gong family.


    ����The current information about Chen Tang��s body is from the Shen family.


    ����PS: The current plot information roughly means that the two parents of the Gong family, Shen family, joined forces with Chu Ji to kill Zheng Qiao, but were killed by Zheng Qiao at the extreme. He also escaped back to his country successfully, and for five years he led his troops to destroy Xin Kingdom. Shen was betrayed and was retaliated against by Zheng Qiao.


    ����The royal family of Xin also had a surname, but they were not the same as Shen family above.


    ����PPS: Isn��t it a surprise to update so early?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 45 045: What is love called

    Chapter 45 045: What is love called


    Gong Cheng stared at Chen Tang''s back.


    Lips stuttered: "This matter... I''m sorry..."


    The Shen family''s extermination has an inseparable relationship with the Gong family.


    The last bloodline of the Shen family should have been preserved, but it did not hold on.


    This made the straightforward boy feel tormented in his heart when facing his "wife and brother-in-law" Chen Tang, with indescribable guilt and shame.


    "What''s the use of saying sorry to me?" Chen Tang seemed to have just come back to his senses, turned around, and looked at Gong Cheng, who was full of shameless eyes, "I know who the enemy is? What''s the use of venting his anger as a victim?"


    Gong Cheng was stunned.


    The mist of water spreads from the end of the eyes, carrying the blush.


    He almost choked and said, "Thank you."


    In just two months, his life was in a drastic upside down. From the once bright clothes and horses and full of energy, the children of aristocratic families fell into prisoners who were exiled overnight. Not to mention going to save the tribe, even my old friends saved my life.


    When he saw Chen Tang, he was mentally prepared to be beaten up and scolded by the collar, but he did not expect that the other party did not blame him.


    "Damn it''s Zheng Qiao!" Chen Tang paused and added with murderous aura, "You don''t need to apologize!"


    She is the most shameful person to cry.


    Especially those who are young and beautiful.


    As soon as she cried, her brain hurt, for fear of being drowned by tears.


    A loud and sensible sentence, like a sharp blade, cut open the confusion, decadence and depression that Gong Cheng had accumulated in his heart over the years - Yes, Zheng Qiao is the culprit and the initiator of the current king of Geng Kingdom and the former flattery "female girl" - his wooden and silent eyes fluctuated for a moment, and the emotion called "hate" gave birth to new motivation, spreading inch toward all limbs and bones.


    The hand hanging beside him clenched into a fist bit by bit, and repeated Chen Tang''s words word by word, as if he was talking to himself.


    "Yes, you''re right... it''s Zheng Qiao who deserves it!"


    Seeing this, the waiter finally fell to the ground.


    Gong Cheng was deposed in Dan Mansion and walked on foot for more than a month. He witnessed his relatives being humiliated by escorts and officials, either suffering from serious injuries or suffering from illness or suffering from starvation. Although he survived, he did not have much desire to survive.


    The heart is stagnant, the essence collapses, and the body foundation is destroyed, even if you use the best medicine to hang it, you will just survive.


    He is willing to think about it himself and should be cured soon.


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��(`)��


    Wife and brother are just wives and brothers, just like you.


    Her gender is really Schr?dinger''s gender. Ordinary people call her little wife, and those with literary and military courage call her little husband.


    Everyone agreed that the other party had eye problems.


    The young man who had not spoken for a long time swept over Chen Tang with his light, as if he was thinking about something, and asked her: "I''ll ask if you want to ask, Zheng Qiao ordered the killing of the Shen family. He acted as fast as thunder, and the news did not leak out. How did Chen Xiaolangjun escape?"


    Chen Tang: "I was not here at that time, so I took advantage of the chaos to save my life."


    The young man thought: "Oh?"


    Chen Tang sneered coldly and fought back sarcastically.


    "What, the five doctors Gong can still escape, so I don''t deserve to be lucky enough to save my life?"


    This sentence fully demonstrated the four words "sarcastic" and stabbed Gong Cheng in the heart. He hurriedly intercepted the young man''s words and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Chen is a family of loyal and fierce men. He is not afraid of power or death. He will never be as you might guess."


    The young man''s face turned dark: "..."


    Gong Yunchi knows what he guessed?


    Thinking he suspected that the young man Shen in front of him was greedy for life and fear of death. He heard the sound of the wind and ran faster than a rabbit, so he abandoned the whole clan and ignored it?


    Questioning his character and morality?


    Superficial! He clearly felt that Gong Yunchi''s "wife" in front of him had some problems! It has just been mentioned that the Shen family was banished by the nine tribes of the Yi family. Such strong hatred and hundreds of debts for life will reveal flaws no matter how good the control of the mood is, but this person''s heart is blank!


    Is this beaver?


    This is unreasonable!


    It would be fine if she used the spirit of words to resist his mind reading, but she did not mobilize her literary spirit. In other words, this little husband Shen deliberately let his mind go, not wanting to recite, and always guarded him.


    How could there be no ghosts if you are so cautious?


    The boss noticed a detail.


    "Which doctor five, Gong, is running away?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "What I heard was this, but this was the news a month ago. I don''t know if I have been arrested now."


    Gong Cheng''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he grabbed Guan''er excitedly and said, "Five doctors... Weng Zhi and Mr. Gu, that must be the second uncle!"


    Although the five doctors are only the ninth-class in the martial arts, Gong Cheng''s second uncle is still young and has good talent. He is a model of becoming famous at a young age, and he still has great room for growth. If there were no such changes, the future achievements would not be as high as the 14th level!


    This is the best news he has heard in so many days.


    As long as his second uncle is still alive, there is still hope in the future!


    Chen Tang couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him, and he rolled in his throat several times, but in the end she swallowed it back.


    "If there is nothing else, I won''t bother you."


    The young man named Gu could read his mind. She was in the same space and breathed in the same air as him, and she was uncomfortable all over.


    Gong Cheng said: "My wife and brother..."


    Chen Tang pressed the veins and the violence that was about to move in his heart, and his smile was very reluctant: "Since the three prayers have not been completed, she has also died, so that''s all."


    Gong Cheng''s face turned pale: "But..."


    "I''m in the lower world, with the name Youli, what you call me." Chen Tang''s expression was muddy. Anything you shout is fine, as long as you stop calling "wife and brother-in-law". There is no need to remind her over and over again, and being mistaken for a boy every day with the beautiful girl''s face is so sad.


    Gong Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, young pear."


    Chen Tang bowed perfunctorily: "Good."


    "Wait!" Gong Cheng stood up hard and looked at Chen Tang sincerely, "If there is a place to stay in the future, I have no choice but to do so."


    He originally wanted to say that Chen Tang could find him if he had trouble - this ex-wife, brother-in-law, was born with a good look and was young. He didn''t know how many difficulties he would encounter when wandering around. If he didn''t say anything, the food and clothing cost was enough to make a headache - but then he thought, he was even more down and out of here than others. After all, the ex-wife and brother-in-law are intact. Even if Wenxin��s grade is not high, he can barely survive. What about me?


    One injured person also needs to be taken care of by old friends.


    If you really encounter trouble, it is hard to say who will help you.


    So, he could only give a future commitment.


    Chen Tang paused and his face was complicated.


    "Okay, I''ll write down your words."


    She left, and the young man asked, "Yunchi, how much do you know about the Shen family? How many people are from the head of the family?"


    Gong Cheng returned to the collapse with the help of the two.


    "Mr. Gu asked what these things were done?"


    "Your brother-in-law said these paintings..." The young man said as he handed the secret pictures that made men and women think a lot to Gong Cheng with a confused look on his face, "They are all painted by the ''brother'' in the words of your brother-in-law. So, how many descendants does Shen have?"


    Gong Cheng took it and opened it without any preparation.


    The impact hits the face.


    The next breath, his fingers seemed to be licked by the flames, which scared him so much that he threw the painting away, with a look of shock when he saw the ghost.


    ��I have also updated in advance today.


    ����9.1 is on the shelves. Are you ready for your guaranteed monthly tickets? (#^.^#)


    There was a bug in the previous chapter. The Shen family should have been defeated by the nine tribes of Yi rather than the three tribes of Yi.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 46 046: Redemption

    Chapter 46 046: Redemption


    Seeing Gong Cheng''s reaction so much, the young man bent down to pick up the scroll and commented carefully: "The painting skills of these paintings are quite impressive. Some Cao''s clothes come out of water, and the brushwork is strong, and the person in the painting is covered with tulle and graceful, which makes people think of it; some Wu''s style is in the wind, and the brushwork is elegant and round, and the people in the painting are graceful and as clear as a spirit, which makes people dare not blaspheme. In time, the painter will become a great man!"


    The boss also smiled and said, "These paintings are excellent."


    The young man followed up and teased Gong Cheng: "Tsk, it''s a pity. Some people don''t appreciate it, but they also regard it as a disaster."


    The boss pretended to be surprised: "How could it be? Yun Chi has the reputation of being good at calligraphy and painting. If he can''t even appreciate it, wouldn''t we..."


    The two of them teased each other and utterly, Gong Cheng was in a state of emotion, frightened, and laughed and cried.


    He had no choice but to beg for mercy and begged the two of them to let them go: "Mr. Gu, Wengzhi, don''t make fun of me..."


    No matter how well you draw it��


    That''s also a secret drama!


    It��s also a secret drama with an old friend as the protagonist.


    Although it was just a quick glance, it was also obvious that the character''s expression was very accurate. Although the shape was not similar, the spirit was similar. The painter also expanded the character''s similarity. Even though he knew that the people in Beimo were tough and his old friends were always careless, he was still scared.


    It really shocked him for the whole year!


    Looking at those paintings is like looking at a flood of beasts.


    The boss said, "I finally have some popularity."


    After Gong Cheng was rescued, he was numb and depressed. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was ashen and his heart was ashes.


    Thinking back to the past, Gong Yunchi was not far away. At most, it was one or two years ago. This guy was very eager to win and lost. He often made an appointment with him to play horse racing and play basketball and compete in swords.


    Go and drink after winning, but lose and get entangled. If he didn''t like him, he would even dare to climb the window in the middle of the night and threaten it with a knife.


    Gong Cheng was stunned for a moment and said, "I worry you."


    "Worry is second, it is most important for you to cheer up."


    Youth: "The time goes by, but the end will be prosperous."


    Gong Cheng pursed his lips and nodded, saying, "Mr. Xie is a good word."


    Confirm that Gong Cheng''s mood has recovered, and the young man retaliated the topic back - Gong Cheng''s "wife and brother-in-law" is a variable, like a chess piece that appeared out of thin air, seemingly out of the situation, but no one can guarantee whether "he" will come out to disrupt the situation at a critical moment.


    The time when this person appeared was too coincidental, so he took on the job of a secret drama, and met Gong Cheng who was hiding in Yuehua Building to recover from his injuries. He was still Gong Cheng''s ex-wife and brother-in-law. No, I still have to ask whether this "wife and brother-in-law" is true or not.


    How can such a coincidence happen in the world?


    There are so many coincidences, it is more like having a heart to do it.


    The young man tapped his chessboard with his fingers.


    "How much do you know about this ''wife and brother-in-law''?"


    Gong Cheng''s eyes raised, he pondered for a while, and shook his head.


    He said ashamed: "I don''t understand."


    Youth: ������


    Pretty: ������


    If there is no accident, the two of them will be a legitimate couple who bow to each other directly. How can he say the three words "not understanding"?


    Gong Cheng also felt that he was somewhat outrageous.


    But-


    He was extremely sincere: "I really don''t understand."


    In fact, his wedding clothes were made temporarily.


    He didn''t see the letter of appointment, ritual, or welcome. Na Cai, asked for names, Najib, Na Zheng, invited him to welcome him, and even saved as much as possible. He was urgently recruited by his father to come home and realized how many days he would get married and start a family. What can he know?


    At most, he was told that the woman''s surname was, how long and how old she was, which made him mentally prepared. He didn''t know anything about the rest. Even the person was in a hurry on the wedding day, and he looked like he was wearing makeup and heavy makeup. It is not easy to recognize that the "wife and brother" look very similar to the fianc��e!


    Hearing this, the boss patted his shoulder with admiration.


    There are often news that Zhongyuan is blind and mute, and it emphasizes "the words of the matchmaker by his parents'' orders", but it is rare to be blind and mute like Brother Yun Chi, and the eyes of young people are hard to describe.


    Gong Cheng had to stammer in embarrassment and said, "This wedding was not for the sake of the two surnames, but for the purpose of avoiding disaster and protecting the fire. It will inevitably be more hasty..."


    As he was talking, he couldn''t even continue to talk and wanted to cover his face.


    This is not "more hasty"...


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a house-making game.


    "Madam Shen died young, but his wife and brother Shen Tang are still there. The Shen family still has a living." Gong Cheng sorted out his emotions, and a few traces of forbearance and sympathy flashed across his face. For the fianc��e who was in a hurry and separated forever, "It''s a blessing in disgrace."


    The two tacitly reached an agreement.


    On the other side, the shopkeeper was eager to see Shen Tang and wait for him, grabbed her wrist and brought it to the corner: "Did you offend those people?"


    Shen Tang shook his head: "I have never offended you."


    The shopkeeper asked again: "Then do you know them?"


    He seemed to hear something "wife and brother-in-law"...


    Shen Tang said: "I know one of them, but I don''t have much interaction with him. The shopkeeper can rest assured that he won''t cause trouble."


    The shopkeeper secretly thought about it, and this is the same.


    He put Chen Tang''s remuneration in a bag and handed her, and reminded him: "You should take a closer look at it, why don''t you lend me a slut?"


    Chen Tang weighed the weight and knew it.


    "No need to give up on your son."


    Give it to her, she won��t know how to use it.


    Chen Tang lowered his head and counted one by one, and was sighing that he had just obtained the money that was not hot yet. The shopkeeper said, "I know that everyone from Yuehualou is familiar with you. I can save some things if you say a few words."


    "ah?"


    The shopkeeper asked, "Aren''t you going to redeem your younger brother or sister? A young peddler, as long as you don''t look as outstanding as you, the amount of money in your hands should be enough, and maybe you can still keep a price."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    When did she say that her younger brother and sister were trapped in Yuehua Tower?


    "What I want to redeem is not a child, but an old man."


    The shopkeeper said something in his heart with a bald mouth: "Old man? The old man is cheaper, and the older he is, the less valuable he is."


    This is heartbreaking, but it is true. The older errands are not as strong as young people, and they do not have much energy to work. The overall value is indeed not as good as young and strong, and they are not as capable as children, so the price is the lowest. If you buy it, this little money should be enough.


    Unfortunately, everyone in Yuehua Tower knew that they were still asleep.


    The shopkeeper went to the head of Yuehua Tower and knocked on the table straight to the point: "Hey, business comes to your door, I''ll buy someone from you."


    The head of the company looked up and saw the person coming, and recognized him as the shopkeeper of Zhengguang Bookstore who had worked with him many times. His face cleared and his smile was full of smiles.


    "Yeah, who should I buy?"


    "It''s this little lady who wants to buy it."


    The shopkeeper exposed Chen Tang with his side.


    The head of the officials saw Chen Tang''s face and his eyes lit up. If this look was completely grown, it would definitely be a money tree!


    Chen Tang said, "I want to buy a mailman who works in the kitchen. His surname is Chu, his hair is gray and looks like he is in his forties or fifties."


    The head of the company took back his mind, and after a brief thought, he knew who Chen Tang was looking for: "You said that old thing Lao Chu? Do you want to buy it?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    The shopkeeper persuaded, "A elderly mail-off, sold it cheaply. You have not lost any losses, and have fulfilled this young lady''s filial piety. It is considered to be accumulating virtue in doing good deeds."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Others have a bamboo horse, but her grandfather has come from the sky? ? ?


    �}??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ����Cao Yi Shuishu and Wu Daidangfeng: Two ways to draw clothes to deal with wrinkles.


    ����The time is too long, but it will be good if it ends up: It��s almost the best, and your luck will improve if you are unlucky to a certain extent.


    ����Qi Shan��s guide NPC has not been laid off yet, and the river has not been completed. Tang Mei has already figured out how to break the bridge...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 47 047: Do you want to follow me?

    Chapter 47047: Do you want to follow me?


    The head of the company wanted to ask Chen Tang why he bought Lao Chu. That old thing was not likable. The shopkeeper said this and he realized it.


    The look was a little more kind.


    "You want to buy Lao Chu? OK, the price is easy to negotiate." He took the initiative to lower his psychological price, "Sanliang, what do you think?"


    Bookstore shopkeeper: "Three liang? This is too expensive!"


    The main person made a plan and took out a thick and yellowed old booklet and opened one of the pages: "Originally, I had to ask for five liang, but now I''m calling for three liang for the sake of my known knowledge for many years. Look, you see, when I bought Lao Chu, it was only one liang and two!"


    Shopkeeper: "How come it is so expensive?"


    The head snorted: "Do you think it was the current market five years ago? Now you buy a girl who looks good now, and you can win the price by 200 ounces. I dare not think about this market five years ago. There was no war at that time. No matter how much you say, you have to buy someone, and you have to pay 10 or 20 ounces! Lao Chu''s batch was still infected with the plague and could only sell it at a low price, and he also bought one or two ounces."


    According to the rules of the tile and tile, no matter whether it is the brothers and sisters who have their cards or the maids who do miscellaneous work, the premium is three or five times. If it is a top brand or a popular potential stock, it is common for a premium of hundreds of times, otherwise what money will be made?


    Lao Chu, who bought one or two liang back then, now sells at least four liang, and the person in charge just shouted three liang, which was very conscientious.


    This is not all about the face of the shopkeeper.


    As a civilian, he certainly has a treacherous and greedy side, but he also has a soft-hearted and kind-hearted side.


    When he heard that Chen Tang was here to redeem "Aweng", his first reaction was not to take the opportunity to slap a knife, but to make up for a touching family ethics drama - gathering factors that are popular among family members, separation of blood, reunion after a long separation, and sharing family.


    Since the old guy Lao Chu was bought, he has been working in the kitchen of Yuehualou for five years. I have worked diligently for so many years, and I have not made any mistakes, and my hands and feet are quite neat. Apart from being taciturn and having a weird temper, being unsociable, not being flattered or pleasing, there is nothing else wrong with it.


    Now that his family found him, he wanted to buy him back and do his best to be filial. It was also considered that Lao Chu had been so happy that he had suffered. This was his blessing. I don��t have to do unethical things for a little money and stop the family from reuniting, which is also accumulating some good deeds.


    When the headman saw the shopkeeper hesitating, he said again, "Don''t teach me to make things difficult. I''m too little, so it''s hard for me to deal with the superiors."


    The shopkeeper sighed, knowing that the price could not be negotiated anymore. Chen Tang, who was quiet and silent, took out a few pieces of silver from his money bag and placed it in front of the head: "You weigh it and see if it''s enough."


    The head of the officials felt good when they saw her so happy.


    I secretly sighed that this is really a filial child.


    Beautiful and filial and kind, Lao Chu will be blessed in the future.


    He collected the broken silver and weighed it carefully and found that there was still a lot. He took out the clipper and cut some of the silver. He didn''t pack up the silver and took out Lao Chu''s contract to sell his body. He said, "It''s still early. Should I transfer the property to the government office?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No."


    The shopkeeper said angrily: "Who is Ah Weng, who is his family?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    There is no transfer, it is purely because the original body is also a black householder!


    These two people were just thinking about Mr. Chu being her "grandfather", and now they all said it blatantly? ? ?


    The head slapped his forehead and said, "Yes, I almost forgot this, but I have to take some time to make up for my good fortune when I look back."


    Chen Tang twitched: "Well, I will remember."


    The head beckoned and shouted: "Go, go to the kitchen and call Lao Chu over, and say that his granddaughter has come to pick him up and enjoy his life."


    As for whether Mr. Chu is being traded or not?


    This doesn''t matter.


    Chen Tang put away the yellowed body contract with paper scraps and secretly decided that when she finished her skills, she would treat this body contract as a tutoring fee for Mr. Chu and return it to his freedom. She will be responsible for the old man��s food, clothing and expenses, after all, she is not a devil capitalist.


    therefore-


    When Mr. Chu sat in the kitchen, his face was numb and his meal table piled up last night, when he heard this shout, his old face, covered in frost, twisted for a moment. He grabbed the hand and confirmed repeatedly: "Who? What granddaughter?"


    The person in charge of passing the message smiled and said, "Your granddaughter came to redeem you and left, and the old man''s hard life is over." Mr. Chu, who was confused, said, "..."


    When he saw his "granddaughter" who had never been masked and fell from the sky, his expression almost lost control.


    You call this young man granddaughter?


    The head patted Mr. Chu on the shoulder and sighed at him with a moving look on his face: "Old Chu, pack up your things and follow your baby, don''t let your family wait too long."


    Alas, the most touching and precious picture of the world today is undoubtedly a family reunion and sharing family.


    This scene is touching even if you think about it.


    Mr. Chu looked down on his face.


    Chen Tang also looked at him expressionlessly.


    "I gave the money for redeem. Do you want to follow me?"


    She suddenly felt a little guilty and turned around and thought about it. She didn''t respect Mr. Chu very much if she bought someone without permission.


    Mr. Chu: "...You really want to take me away?"


    Chen Tang opened her mouth and felt that her next answer should be more cautious and not have to do it hasty.


    But when I think about it, this question is a choice. She has paid all the money, wouldn��t she lose a lot if she doesn��t take the person away?


    So, Chen Tang focused on the key point.


    ��Yes, come with me!��


    Here is a three-digit silver!


    You can''t waste it!


    In the past, she used to spend time with the ink in Qishan''s belly and the knowledge in her mind. Not to mention a few ounces, she had never paid any money.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere was stiff and weird.


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore felt something was wrong. Before he could figure it out, Mr. Chu responded first. He nodded calmly: "Well, okay, let me pack my clothes and wait for a while."


    Seeing Mr. Chu turn back to the backyard to pack his clothes, the shopkeeper asked the head: "Is this old man being beaten to death when he works here? Look at him, it seems that an elderly man is sick. It is difficult to take him back and take him back, so he will suffer."


    The head of the official rolled his eyes: "We make dirty money, but we are not inhumane. If we don''t work and eat hunger, we don''t have to beat people."


    Unless you are escaping and stealing money, you will never have a memory if you don��t fight.


    Lao Chu has been very obedient since he called him. How could he be beaten?


    Other box.


    Staring at Gong Cheng, he finished drinking the medicine and went to bed, and the waiter and the young man left one after another. When the wooden door behind him closed, his momentum changed. That delicate and mean face adds a bit of majesty.


    He said, "I didn''t expect that Brother Yunchi would have a day when he asked for it. Since he didn''t know anything, it would be useless to ask us. Why not check it yourself? Mr. Gu, send someone to stare at that Chen Tang... It would be best if this person is fine. The nine tribes of the Shen family died in vain. This person and Brother Yunchi are the best evidence that Zheng Qiao''s tyranny has lost the people''s hearts. In the future, we will be legitimate to send troops to attack Zheng Qiao..."


    Youth: "What if there is any problem?"


    The lord said indifferently: "Then you will be spared and there will be no future troubles!"


    He paused and said, "Also, please pay attention to the news about the five doctors of Gong, and report it as soon as there is any news."


    The young man held his eyes and bowed his hand to take the order: "Yes."


    ��Is it very early today?


    ����Hehe(#^.^#)


    ����Continue to ask for a recommendation vote, and there are also characters Tang Mei who can point a red heart or a red heart, (`)


    PS: By the way, if you have a book list, please help me add a book list. After it is put on the shelves, there should be a new book flash screen to unlock.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 48 048: Three taels of silver money waiting

    Chapter 48 048: The three taels of silver money waiting for you


    The young man went downstairs, and Yu Guang accidentally caught a familiar back disappearing from his sight.


    Isn��t that the young man who is suspected to be Gong Cheng��s wife and brother?


    Why is this person leaving now?


    The young man invited the errands to ask what was going on. What was the purpose of Chen Tang staying in Yuehua Tower. Unexpectedly, the errands replied with envy: "You said that little lady? She came to redeem her Ah Weng, and she was Lao Chu who did chores in the kitchen. She was really filial."


    The young man lowered his eyelids when he heard this, as if he was thinking.


    "Who are you talking about Lao Chu?"


    Since he is the descendant of Shen, even if Ah Weng really dies, he will die. How could he do miscellaneous work in the kitchen of Yuehua Tower?


    This person is already full of doubts. At this time, he still doesn��t forget to buy a servant and buy an older mailman to do what to do?


    The young man''s eyes were slightly dark, and his mind turned thousands of times.


    He was careful and suspicious, so he would not let it go.


    "This... I''m only here for March, and I don''t know very well. I know that Lao Chu is working in the kitchen and is a weird guy who talks little."


    If you can''t answer, the young man will not make things difficult for him.


    "Call your head."


    Outside Yuehua Building.


    Mr. Chu was holding a dilapidated package in his arms, looking at the empty streets calmly, Chen Tang stood on one side without saying a word.


    The shopkeeper was willing to give the space to this pair of "grandsons" who had been away from for many years and had a good reminiscing. In addition, it was daytime now, even in the tile houses where fish and dragons were mixed, they should not encounter any danger. So he asked to say goodbye with confidence and go back to see the store to be busy with business.


    Watching the shopkeeper leave, Chen Tang looked up at Mr. Chu again, who still had the same expression. She opened her mouth, worried about finding a topic to break the awkward atmosphere, her little motorcycle was already trotting forward with the reins in her mouth, and her head thrust into her arms.


    Chen Tang subconsciously took it.


    She thought about how to find a topic.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s still a long way to go back. Why don''t you get on the mule back first?" She wanted to say "horse back", but no matter how tall and beautiful her motorcycle is, it''s still a mule instead of a horse.


    You can''t refer to mules as horses...


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Chen Tang called out softly again, which could be regarded as awakening Mr. Chu, who was suspected to be trance and absent-minded.


    He looked at Motorbike, and Motorbike was looking at him.


    He looked at the young man who was not as tall as his chest. He was also the new master, and the master was also watching him.


    He was stared at by this man and mule with the same eyes. He was in a subtle mood, his mouth moved slightly, and he lowered his head and said, "I dare not."


    Chen Tang: ������


    He called him "slave", but his temperament and his eyes were incompatible with this self-proclaimed self-proclaimed, which was very inconsistent. She felt uncomfortable no matter how she heard it. So he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Chu, you don''t need this ''slave'', you can call yourself a name or a character."


    Mr. Chu was stunned when he heard this, but he did not refute anything, but just responded with the flow.


    "yes."


    "Then what''s your name? My surname is Chen, my name is Youli, and my name is Youli, I''m home...." Exchange names are one of the signs that have become more familiar with each other. Chen Tang spoke according to the standard format of self-introduction and paused when talking about the rankings.


    How many times is the original home going?


    Forget it, I can��t remember it for a moment, it doesn��t matter.


    She just missed a nonsense.


    "Zhiwu, you can call me Wuro."


    If she calls her fifth wife, she will have no objection.


    only-


    A beautiful and beautiful lady is often mistaken for a handsome man, and the eyes of the natives in this world are more or less awkward. Mr. Chu said, "Chu, Chu Yao, whose courtesy name is Wuhui."


    "Chu Yao? A good name. ''The flags and clouds are disturbed, the sharp blades are wrong. Yang Hui spits fire, Yao wild huts.'' Yao means rays. Yao is brilliant, and the word "no darkness" is also called "no darkness". It has a very good meaning." Chen Tang used to give a wave of commercial praise and swallowed the complaints back.


    It is good to have good blessings, and the name and words are good. Unfortunately, reality and blessings are often contrary to them. The person who named the name and the word "name" hopes that his life is "brilliant, no darkness or obscurity", but he was bought at the kitchen and washed dishes, and seemed to have lost his literary mind.


    Alas, it''s simply miserable.


    She mentioned the old story again and pointed to the innocent motorcycle: "Sir, do you want to ride it? The motorcycle is so obedient and does not go bumpy."


    Chu Yao took the reins of the motorcycle from Chen Tang''s hand and gestured to her to get on the mule''s back with his eyes. After she sat down, she said indifferently: "It''s not the rule that the master''s family walks and the servant rides."


    Chen Tang muttered: "How many rules are there..."


    She bought Lao Chu back to replace Qi Shan��s ��Guiding NPC�� class, and she really didn��t plan to let the elderly take care of her, not to mention that this person will play the role of ��half-teacher�� in the future.


    Chu Yao said: "It''s different."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Where is different?"


    Respecting the elderly and loving the young is the same everywhere.


    Chu Yao held the reins in one hand and held his old parcel in the other hand, walked towards the street, instead of answering "Where is different", he asked a strange question.


    "How much money did Goro buy it?"


    Is this asking how much money I spent to buy him?


    Chen Tang hesitated: "Although I should have paid the price higher with my husband''s mood, it''s dishonest... The head of the company originally planned to call for a price of five taels, but he misunderstood the relationship between you and me, thinking that our grandfather and grandson took the initiative to reduce it by two taels with sympathy."


    But I didn''t know that Chu Yao, who was facing her back, had a strange expression on his face, as if he was suspicious and struggling, and he was complicated and unsolvable, and he didn''t react for a while. Chen Tang was wondering if he ignored people, but he heard him murmur: "So...is it three liang?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Five minus two equals three...


    Is this math problem so difficult?


    Hesitating for so long?


    Be confident, it��s just three liang!


    "Yes, Sanliang, it should be correct..." Chen Tang made arbitrage, convinced that he had calculated correctly, and then doubted whether he had found the wrong person. He had to hesitate about arithmetic problems of this level. Mr. Chu was really as awesome as Qi Shan said?


    Or, pray for goodness to her?


    So Chen Tang asked a question that he had been holding on for a long time.


    "Yuan Liang said before that Mr. Hun is talented. A talented man, even if he is in a trough, can always find ways to make himself live better. Why doesn''t Mr. Hun redeem himself for him? Or can''t he redeem himself?"


    Although pigs, cattle and sheep are sold at a low price, no matter how cheap they are, they have to pay for it. Many ordinary people can��t afford it. It can be seen that Chu Yao lives in poverty but has no income.


    He has worked in the kitchen of Yuehualou, Xiaocheng for so many years but hasn''t thought about finding a part-time job too much to earn some money to redeem himself?


    He is cultured and capable, and he is more popular than ordinary people everywhere, so Chen Tang can''t understand it.


    "Before the country of Xin was destroyed, sinners like me could not redeem themselves."


    "But Xin Kingdom has been destroyed."


    This rule will naturally be invalidated.


    Who knew that Chu Yao said something that made her puzzled.


    "It''s not that you don''t want it, nor that you can''t."


    "ah?"


    Since that''s the case, why not take action?


    Chu Yao smiled helplessly, and sighed with a little bit of Chen Tang''s unthinkable acceptance of her fate. The next sentence successfully made her confused and question marks.


    He said, "I''m waiting for Goro''s three taels of silver."


    ��The monthly ticket is 868, so I��ll get a few more tickets to make up a thousand yuan. I��ll get a lottery of 100 yuan in the next month.


    PS: It is getting closer to 9.1, and I am a little excited. Regarding the updates in the first month of the new book, monthly ticket rewards, etc., what are the current market standards?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 49 049: Wen Xin who was stolen (Part 1)

    Chapter 49 049: Wen Xin who was stolen (Part 1)


    wait��


    Her three taels of silver?


    Chen Tang''s brain was spinning rapidly, and coupled with his usual love for imaginative brain circuits, countless speculations emerged in his mind.


    Could it be that she is the legendary daughter of destiny?


    After all, this is a world where scientific coffin boards are nailed to death. Unscientific is scientific. But when I think about the beginning of **** that I was unlucky, I didn��t even have the guaranteed benefits of time travelers and my home was stolen. I couldn��t help but shake my head and laugh at myself for thinking too much.


    What about the daughter of destiny?


    It��s simply a bad luck guy who has been lucky all the way.


    "Is there any trick here?" Chen Tang tried hard to make his tone sound less narcissistic, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise, and asked Chu Yao, "The person who gives three taels of silver must be me, or anyone else, but it must be three taels of silver?"


    Chu Yao''s answer was beyond her expectations.


    He said, "I don''t know."


    Chu Yao didn''t play according to common sense, and Chen Tang''s forehead again raised a big question mark, and his voice rose slightly: "Don''t know??"


    "This matter is a long story... I''m not sure."


    Chen Tang: "...I have time to listen to you talk slowly."


    With Qi Shan��s virtue, she wanted to force the topic to end with a sentence of ��This matter is a long story��, leaving her with curiosity to scratch her heart.


    "Goro is so curious?"


    Chen Tang honestly admitted: "I''m very curious!"


    "Then this matter starts from the year I was enlightened..."


    Chu Yao acted like telling stories and was ready to tell them, but Chen Tang was not good at listening to stories well. As soon as he started, she asked, "In that year of enlightenment? What happened?"


    Although Chu Yao does not like to swell people''s appetites like Qi Shan, the story timeline is too early, no wonder it is a long story.


    ��Nothing happened that year.��


    Chen Tang: ������


    The silence behind him made Chu Yao laugh. He could describe the speechless expression of the boy on the mule''s back without turning his head.


    Chu Yao understated: "I just sensed the energy of heaven and earth in the year of enlightenment and literacy, and gathered my literary mind in the same year."


    Chen Tang asked again: "How many qualities does Wenxin have?"


    Chu Yao replied, "The second grade is the highest."


    Chen Tang was shocked when he heard this: "So high???"


    Qi Shan is the sixth grade middle and lower level.


    The second-grade Chinese heart is second only to the first-grade Chinese! The first grade of the heart is also called the saint''s character, which is also a false one. Only the princes who possess the national seal can possess it. Therefore, the second grade of the Chinese heart is already the highest grade that ordinary people can possess.


    Wen Xin, who has the second-grade and middle-grade grade, is like holding a king''s blow. How did Chu Yao get to this point?


    It''s really incredible.


    Listening to Chen Tang''s undisguised surprise, Chu Yao''s tone was gloomy: "Is it high? It''s quite high... But if I can choose, I hope it''s lower, fourth, fifth or ninth grade. It''s a disaster for me to have this literary heart."


    Chen Tang said in confusion: "But isn''t this a symbol of good talent?"


    How could anyone hope that they are less talented?


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly: "Wuron, the teacher who taught you his studies did not tell you, can''t the rank of literary scholars represent everything?"


    "Wonliang said it, but I thought it was just his personal opinion and could not represent the general public''s ideas..."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yao had the same idea as Qi Shan.


    Could this be the consensus among experts?


    "What is the general public? Uncommon words?" Chu Yao''s focus is as fascinated as Chen Tang. According to the context, "the general public" means similar to "the common people" and "ordinary people", but he has never heard of this word.


    Chen Tang was stunned and stuck: "I don''t know... I just said it casually, but this is not the point."


    It''s not the point.


    Chu Yao didn''t take this detail to heart. He cared more about the "Yuanliang" in Chen Tang''s mouth: "Is that ''Yuanliang'' a young scholar who had met me on the long street before?"


    Chen Tang: "Yes, it''s him."


    Chu Yao appreciated it slightly: "That''s indeed a good teacher. So, did he tell you about Wenxin''s talent?"


    Wenxin talent?


    What is this?


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Why are there so many such messy things!


    Although Chen Tang was confused, he still said, "Wenxin... talent? I really don''t know this, and Yuanliang never mentioned it. He just told me what the princes'' ways are... He is not afraid of laughing at me. Although I have Wenxin, I don''t know much about Wenxin. Occasionally, if you have questions, he always perfunctorily told me, either to say it in the future, or to say ''you don''t need to know''..."


    Seriously suspect that he is just lazy and doesn''t want to answer.


    Chu Yao: "Brother Yuanliang may be for the sake of Wulang''s goodness. The more you know some things, the more you will be, the more unfavorable your future growth..."


    Chen Tang was curious: "There is still such a statement?"


    Chu Yao said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang scratched his heart and lungs: "��!!!"


    Then should she continue to listen to the story or not?


    Chu Yao helped her make a decision: "The talent of literary heart is divided into two types, one is the way of princes and the other is the way of scholars. Just from the name, you can know the identity represented by the two talents. I think your gentleman has told you about the way of princes, and I won''t say much. What I want to talk about is the way of scholars, which is the unique ability of a few literary heart planners, and they can be activated without any words."


    Chen Tang silently remembered: "Sir, do you?"


    Chu Yao was silent for a while: "I have had it before, but before I could grow up, my literary heart was ''stolen and replaced''."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Someone''s replacing the pillar?"


    Just literally, this is not...


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying something amazing: "Yes, your gentleman didn''t tell you, can Wen Xin be stolen?"


    Chen Tang: ����!!��


    Qi Shan has never said it.


    "This is how my second-grade Chinese heart was replaced. At the age of the most energetic, I fell into the quagmire overnight and had no chance to turn over." Chu Yao said lightly, as if he had nothing to do with him, and said, "If your gentleman doesn''t mention the ''the way of literati'' to you, maybe he has his own difficulties and considerations. Because ''the way of literati'' is not only a special ability, but also a literati asks himself. It is related to who the literati is, his personality, and what way he seeks. Even a saint would not want to leave this privacy under the eyes of everyone, right?"


    Not every literary planner will have the way of a scholar, but 99% of those who have the way of a scholar will choose to conceal it.


    Don''t hide it, the feeling is like being stripped of all the hidden clothes that can avoid the body, and being thrown into the crowd with openness.


    Chen Tang''s expression appeared in a daze for a moment.


    She didn''t expect Wen Xin to be able to play like this.


    My literary mind is not of high quality, and I happen to have the talent and ability to steal other people''s cultural minds, so I steal other people''s...


    No wonder Mr. Chu said that his second-grade Chinese heart is a blessing, not a blessing, isn��t this the ��child��s daughter is in the downtown area��?


    ��1. The general public is not an idiom, it is a transliteration|��`)


    ����2. The talent of literary heart = the way of princes + the way of scholars. Simply put, it is the special talent that people with two identities possess, and can be used without a specific spirit. Because this is related to one''s own personality, scholars generally do not take the initiative to mention it or tell others, which is equivalent to a trump card.


    PS: For example, if you encounter a guy who can "stood for a stolen matter" and steal literary thoughts, everyone wants to stay away from him.


    ����Chu Yao is not from a high school and has a good literary heart, so he will naturally attract covetousness.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 50 050: Wen Xin who was stolen (Part 2)

    Chapter 50 050: Wen Xin who was stolen (Part 2)


    "Is this kind of thing... very frequent?"


    Although Qi Shan and Chu Yao both said that Wenxin��s grade does not represent everything, high-grade Wenxin always has its advantages. Not to mention the second-grade Chinese heart, second-grade Chinese! If you can have a high-quality literary heart, who is willing to make a medium-quality or low-quality product?


    Strike a wrongdoer is like taking away a future and destroying everyone��s life!


    "It is not common to be frequent. Furthermore, not everyone can possess the literati''s way of stealing other people''s cultural hearts, and not everyone''s literary hearts can ''smuggle the pillars''. It''s just that my literary heart is just right... This kind of behavior is enough to be punished for death in any country." Chu Yao smiled self-deprecatingly, "But if it is ''voluntary'', it will be fine."


    Chen Tang felt that he had seen a ghost and said angrily: "The level of literary heart is related to the future. How could anyone ''voluntarily''? He doesn''t want to speak Chinese with the second grade, and voluntarily exchanges a low-grade literary heart with others? Unless it is - this person ''was voluntarily''."


    Chu Yao said: "Yes, ''being volunteered''."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao continued: "I was not well off since childhood. When I was young, my parents sold me to become the book boy of the eldest son of Chu''s mansion. I went to school with my eldest son. The eldest son was not a good student, and he was naughty and active, so I often asked me to deal with his studies for him."


    The eldest son likes to dance with swords and guns, but Chu Yao has a special liking for power and strategy theory, and he seizes all opportunities and learns very seriously.


    "It wasn''t long before I was discovered that I would be expelled from the mansion or beaten and sold anywhere, but I got the pity of the owner of the mansion. Not only did I accept me as a student, but I also gave me the surname "Chu".


    Chen Tang asked: "Is the one who replaced the pillars? Is your teacher?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "It''s not him."


    Chen Tang: "Oh, that''s why I wronged the good guy."


    Chu Yao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "But he is not innocent either."


    The teacher did do his best to Chu Yao, and his treatment in all aspects was comparable to the legitimate son in the mansion. The eldest son with a good temper once made him jealous. Even the master''s wife secretly wondered if Chu Yao was his bead of the vast sea outside, otherwise it would be great!


    The teacher��s family thinks so. How can Chu Yao, as the client, not see the teacher��s preference and care?


    Until one year before the championship��


    Chu Yao followed the teacher to the palace for a banquet. He drank two more glasses of wine during the meal. When he woke up, he found himself in a dungeon. He was a biological father, who had respected his mentor for more than ten years, and made an unreasonable request to him that he still felt like a nightmare when he recalled it.


    [Wuxiu, give your literary heart to Your Highness! ��


    He looked at his mentor''s mouth opened and closed, and every word he spit out from this mouth was as distant as if it was coming from the sky. Finally, the sentences that made him feel the world collapsed in his ears, and he also pieced together the truth that made his blood flow back.


    It was a carefully planned scam from the beginning.


    "My teacher accepted me as his disciple and was indeed sincere."


    Chen Tang looked unlucky: "It''s three points of sincerity, but the remaining ninety-seven points are all about profit planning. They just focus on your literary heart and keep you as a spare tire for the so-called crown prince. Tsk, how can this feel good if you are betrayed by the person you trust the most?"


    ���ף��������˲�����ô�롣��


    For example, the benefited crown prince.


    He promised Chu Yao that when the exchange of Wenxin was completed, he would never forget Chu Yao''s contribution in the future. Even if Chu Yao lost his best Wenxin, he would use it in the future. He also said that when Chu Yao was sold by his parents, he had already become a low-key person. If he had no kindness of his master''s grace to meet him or cultivate him, no matter how talented he was, he would be just a little clever servant at best. How could he have the glory of today?


    Thinking about it this way, do you feel much more uncomfortable?


    Therefore, he should be grateful rather than resentful.


    "��The teacher also comforted me and said, "Stealing the Pole" is not to steal my literary heart, but to exchange two literary hearts..."


    It��s just that I lose my Chinese mind in the second grade rather than my literary mind.


    As long as the literary heart is still there, even if it is only a seventh grade below, it is a low-level and unqualified person who is not qualified to expect.


    What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Chen Tang scolded: "This is the words of a robber! Why didn''t he give his literary heart to the hard crown prince? Don''t do to others what he doesn''t want others to do to his own despair. Have you read the dog''s belly for so many years?"


    Who doesn��t know that high-grade literary mind is better than low-grade?


    Bandits are robbers, but they still have to give them a high-sounding reason for "loyalty", which is really disgusting!


    The teacher may have some conscience and guilt, and Chu Yao is indeed useful, so no matter what he wants to learn, he will agree to whatever he can. Even if Chu Yao was angry, he did not dare to express himself. He could only work hard silently and try to save something.


    In less than two years, another ridiculous thing happened.


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the matter?" Chu Yao''s expression was strange: "The crown prince failed in the struggle with other brothers and was involved in the ''disaster of victory''. During his imprisonment, he went to the toilet in the middle of the night and fell into a pit and drowned. His gangster was also removed from the root. Among them was my mentor, who ended up chasing his home and exiling him."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although his mentor treated Chu Yao like a parent-child, he never let him return to his good family, so he was also implicated when his house was searched.


    As a deposed princeling faction, the fate is naturally not much better. He will deposed the Dan Mansion and confiscate the public and sell it. He relied on some of the connections he had accumulated in the past and did not go too badly. Instead, with the help of his friends, he became a disciple of Chu Ji and came to Xin Kingdom with Chu Ji.


    As a result, before he could live a peaceful life, Chu Ji fell.


    Chu Yao and Chu Ji''s other assets were sold together, and they were wandering to Xiaocheng and washed bowls in Yuehua Tower for five years.


    Chen Tang, who listened to the complete tragic story: "..."


    It is not uncommon for a person to have bad luck. What is strange is that he has bad luck all the time. Wen Xin has never been able to do it since he was replaced by his twentieth crown!


    but-


    "Mr. Still didn''t say what happened to ''sanliang''."


    Chu Yao: "Didn''t I say it?"


    Chen Tang had a blank expression on his face: "You didn''t say anything."


    "Oh, that''s what I forgot to talk about my scribe''s way."


    Chen Tang: "��can this be said???"


    Chu Yao was a bachelor: "How can you not say it? Anyway, the literary mind has been lost, and the way of scholars has been abandoned. So what if you say it?"


    Chen Tang: "��It makes sense."


    Chu Yao said helplessly: "My ''way of scholars'' is ''dark willows and flowers'', which is ''dark willows and flowers'' in ''heavy mountains and rivers, and there is no way out, and there is another village''. It is not available until the desperate situation is unavailable, and I cannot control it. As for whether it is useful or not, I don''t know. I only know that Wen Xin had a long and clear dream that night, and went to the pharmacy to prescribe a prescription."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Co-authored passive skills are still uncontrollable.


    I don��t know whether it has been activated or not, whether it is useful.


    The miserable is even more miserable.


    Chen Tang asked: "What prescription?"


    "Ginseng, rhubarb, aconite, and Rehmannia each, supplemented by three liang of moonlight, can tell the destiny of heaven and relieve stubborn diseases."


    Chen Tang''s mouth moved, and he was speechless.


    "This is just a Chinese medicine prescription for dreams, and the old man believes it?"


    I''m afraid it was not prescribed by a quack doctor.


    Chu Yao''s "Wait for Literary" gives people a feeling that it is unreliable, and it is the same as the "pictures for reference only" in the advertisement.


    ��9.1 will be available the day after tomorrow


    There should be a splash screen activity on the shelves, and the three goals are really hard to set.


    ����Finally think about it and set a goal.


    ����1. The first subscription is 2,000 (that is, the number of readers who subscribe to the first chapter is 2,000. Now the collection is just over 10,000, 5:1, it should be achieved, I don��t have much confidence).


    Second, the reward is enough for one leader (reward one leader plus one update)


    ����3, 1,000 monthly tickets (the monthly tickets will be decided to add one update to 100 monthly tickets)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 51 051: Selling wine in the dough (Part 1)

    Chapter 51 051: Selling wine in a dough (Part 1)


    Chen Tang''s words made Chu Yao pause, but soon returned to normal. The slight bitterness on his face turned into calmness: "In life, you must always believe in something to survive, or comfort yourself. This is just a ''a gentleman hides his weapon in his body and waits for the time to move''."


    Otherwise, it will be too difficult to live.


    It��s his hard work to endure this day.


    From being replaced by Wenxin the year before the championship, having that dream, to being displaced several times, it has been fifteen years since then.


    Chen Tang sighed: "But it''s too hard."


    It is obvious that you don��t have to suffer so much. Instead of keeping a ��prophecy�� without credibility, it is better to follow the current path.


    Chu Yao shook his head and said nothing.


    Facing reality, has he really not waver?


    Naturally impossible.


    He is just an ordinary person, and he will be shaken in the face of hardships that cannot be seen, more than once.


    But he will extinguish himself whenever there are signs of shaking. First, his temperament does not allow him to give up halfway, second, that dream is the only time he has used the "Tao of a Clerk" in his life. How can he be willing to do it without looking at the results and his destiny?


    You can know the destiny of heaven and solve the stubborn diseases...


    If the prophecy in the Chinese medicine prescription comes true, it means that his life will be truly reversed. The worst will come, rather than rolling and crawling in the quagmire of the lowest level of the mundane world for the rest of his life.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was��


    Chu Yao leaned his head slightly and secretly peeked at Chen Tang.


    Goro is far from his imagination''s destiny.


    He thought that the destiny was either a hero or a tyrant, a tyrant, or a chivalrous righteous man...that person should be open-minded and free by nature, not be careful of the details, not be scrupulous, not be biased or obedient, and not stupid enough to think that a scholar would be worthless without his literary heart, and he would not mind letting a "sloppy person" like him show his strength.


    But reality and ideals always differ.


    This destiny, who was riding on the back of a white mule, was eleven or twelve years old and ignorant of the world. At first glance, it was inconsistent with the plans he had deduced and formulated countless times over the years.


    I am really lively, innocent and simple.


    Chen Tang does not have the ability to peek into people''s hearts, so naturally he doesn''t know what Chu Yao has thought of with such a little effort.


    He murmured: "Ginseng, rhubarb, aconite, and Rehmannia... These should be the four treasures of medicinal materials? Does it refer to the Four Treasures County?"


    Coincidentally, Xiaocheng is the Sibao County Government.


    Chu Yao said lightly: "Yes."


    Chen Tang realized.


    "Then I understand how to interpret this prescription."


    Yuehua Sanliang is the easiest to understand.


    What is a strange medicine on the surface? Because according to the general prescription, the so-called "moonlight" should be morning dew that absorbs enough essence of the Taiyin from leaves or petals.


    Collect three or three liang as a torment.


    But it can also be explained from another perspective.


    Yuehua can refer to Yuehua Tower. There may be other explanations for Sanliang, but Chu Yao believes that Sanliang refers to "Sanliang''s redemption silver", so he came up with the previous sentence, but she still wondered a little.


    "Why is the destiny of heaven? What is a stubborn disease? I just literally speculate that I am the destiny of heaven, but I don''t know how to solve the destiny of heaven. Is there another chance?"


    Chu Yao lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "I don''t know."


    "I really don''t know?"


    Chu Yao''s expression was as usual: "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang didn''t ask any more, thinking in his heart, "Mr. Chu is very pitiful. If they get along well, they will be willing to support him in the future "half-teacher''s kindness". Anyway, he is young and strong, so he will not be unable to support an old man."


    Thinking of this, I was so moved by myself that it was unreasonable not to award her the certificate of ��Five Good Youths��. ��Sir����


    There was no speech all the way, but Chen Tang had mild ADHD.


    Either you move your hands or your mouth or your heart is active enough to fly. You feel uncomfortable when you are idle and have to find topics to let others pay attention to you.


    Chu Yao is not as good as praying for goodness. Sometimes the latter reasoned her depending on her mood. The former gave her face and responded immediately.


    "What are Goro''s instructions?"


    "Uh..." Chen Tang was stunned for a moment. She was actually nothing, but she couldn''t stop. Chu Yao responded, but she didn''t know what to ask. She remembered the experience in Yuehua Tower in a flash, "Do you know the spirit of the word that peeks into people''s hearts?"


    "I know, Goro suddenly asked what he did?"


    Chen Tang felt frustrated when he thought of "Mr. Gu". For someone like her who has strong psychological activities, "Mr. Gu" is a person who will always be on the blacklist. She said, "I just met a scholar in Yuehua Tower. My mind can be so powerful..."


    "sharp?"


    "I was read and looked at it in one meeting, and I had no privacy at all." Chen Tang asked, "How should I deal with this?"


    "Human hearts are separated from the belly." Chu Yao was calm and unpredictable.


    Chen Tang said "ah" and didn''t react for a while.


    "What ''human heart is separated from the belly''?"


    Chu Yao said: "Resist the spirit of peeping. However, learning is not very meaningful, and it is generally not useful. There are many literati who practice the spirit of peeping the heart, but few can learn it. Every use will cause a huge burden on the heart. If the person being peeped is also a literary scholar and has some precautions, the price will be even greater. If one is not careful, there is still the risk of being backfired."


    He also learned similar words about the word "sighted" in private after replacing Wen Xin, but he was still familiar with it.


    Chen Tang: "So that''s the case. No wonder that man looked like a short-lived tuberculosis. It makes people suspect that he would learn to fly kites to the sky as soon as the wind blows. But this kind of spiritual power is so burdened, is it necessary to abuse it on me? Or do you think he lives too long?"


    A big burden?


    I really can''t see it.


    Chen Tang felt that he was very comfortable.


    Chu Yao had never seen the scholar Chen Tang said, so he naturally had no way to judge, but one thing is certain-


    "If you are not good people, stay away from them."


    No matter whether the scholar is so powerful that he can ignore the burden, or his "school way" is just a prying heart, he is not a good person.


    "I understand this, but the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop... I just hope not to be so unlucky, and a fire burns on me."


    Some things are not something she can get far away if she wants.


    With her relationship with Gong Cheng, that Guaner and Mr. Gu would not really feel at ease with her, and might even send someone to investigate secretly.


    Open guns are easy to avoid hidden arrows and are difficult to prevent.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tang shook his head��


    She is not the original owner herself, and she has no intention of interfering in a mess. Gong Cheng will not betray her. After all, in a sense, the two of them are just grasshoppers on the same rope.


    She was arrested, can Gong Cheng still rest assured?


    As a simple and law-abiding ordinary person, instead of worrying about the big guys�� mischief, it is better to think more about how to make money.


    Which one does food, clothing, housing and transportation cost money?


    When she crossed the river and demolished the bridge of Qishan, she could only "rely rely on each other" with Mr. Chu, and the important task of supporting her two mouths fell on her shoulders. She is a strong young man who doesn��t support her family. She can��t expect Mr. Chu to go out to wash dishes and support them, right?


    You still have to make money.


    Chen Tang had a flash of inspiration and had an idea.


    "Let''s go, let''s go wholesale the wine jar."


    ��9.1, that is, it will be on the shelves tomorrow. I feel a little nervous, rub my hands.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 52 052: Dangwu sells wine (in the middle) [

    Chapter 52 052: Selling wine in the dough (in the first order) [please order first]


    "Wine jar? Goro is so good to drink?"


    This is not obvious.


    Goro has a wild face, but because he is too handsome and looks like a boy or a girl, he gives people a sense of d��j�� vu without getting drunk. However, good wine is not a big deal. In the chaotic times, the atmosphere is heroic, and no matter how many drinks a man, woman, old and young can drink it.


    If you have a good alcohol content, you can never get drunk.


    Chen Tang was about to answer, but he was stuck again.


    By the way, how much alcohol does she drink?


    "Wulang, how can I feel uncomfortable?" Seeing Chen Tang distracted inexplicably and his expression was dazed, Chu Yao called her thoughts back.


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    It��s so troublesome to have memories stolen.


    She said depressedly, "I''m not feeling uncomfortable. I''m just thinking about how much I drink... I don''t seem to be able to drink it?" As a home girl who squats at home, the alcohol tolerance should not be much better.


    Chu Yao laughed when he heard this, and thought to himself that only a young man of this age would care about such small things. He was very face-saving and thin-skinned, for fear that he would be ridiculed by others if he had a light alcohol tolerance.


    He comforted him tactfully.


    "Everything is too much, and it''s best to be moderate. Drinking a little bit is good, while alcoholism is harmful to the body. Goro is old, so it''s okay to drink lighter. When you get older, it''s not too late to practice drinking."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I always feel that they are not on the same channel.


    As soon as the market opened, there were endless cars, horses and pedestrians. Vendors with fixed stalls set up stalls to sell and shout, while those peddlers who carry stalls go around the streets.


    Chu Yao led a mule motorcycle and stopped in front of a familiar tavern. Not far away was the butcher shop where he often bought water. Occasionally, someone who knew him greeted him, and he nodded and responded.


    Chu Yao: "The wine in this wine shop is quite authentic."


    Most of them are sweet wines with a sweet taste, which should be more in line with Xiaolangjun''s taste. The key is that a jar of wine is not expensive.


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t buy wine, I buy wine jars."


    Only buy wine jars but not wine?


    This is strange.


    Chu Yao didn''t know what this Wulang was going to do, but he didn''t ask in detail. He took him to another store not far away, doing a pottery business and a wine jar. The wine jar in the wine shop was purchased from this store before, and he knew the price.


    Chen Tang looked at the goods and ordered ten earth-brown round-bellied wine jars in one breath. The wine jar was round and the bottom of the jar was only the size of a palm.


    Chu Yao finally couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "What did Goro buy a wine jar?"


    "Selling wine! It''s a pity that this jar is not exquisite enough, otherwise it will be packaged into fine wine, specializing in cheating rich people and suckers."


    Chu Yao asked: "Wuron still has the skill of brewing wine?"


    "No, but you can try everything."


    Chu Yao, whose smile gradually became stiff: "???"


    Try it? ? ?


    He watched Chen Tang buy a long wooden bench, and casually found a street intersection to sit, and the wine jars were placed one by one, looking at the stunning appearance of selling wine.


    But Chu Yao knew very well that the wine jar was empty.


    How do you sell wine?


    Chen Tang took out a small carving knife from his waist bag.


    The little carving knife was in her hand like a finger, flowing through the clouds and water. In a short while, the big word "Wine" was carved on the wooden board.


    With a clang, she stood the wooden sign towards the stall.


    Chu Yao was watching, unable to understand what his "destiny" wanted to do - is this selling wine or air?


    Even decorating water is more decent than selling air.


    Passers-by couldn''t help but look at this side with a little surprise or curious look��the most important thing was that the motorcycle''s size and skin color were too eye-catching, followed by the combination of Chen Tang and Chu Yao''s incompatible style, and finally the simple wine stall.


    Some people watched Chen Tang and the others come out of the pottery shop with their own eyes, and knew that the wine jar was empty and they didn''t even fill the water.


    "Miss, what are you selling?"


    If you have time, you will come up and ask.


    Chen Tang said, "I sell wine."


    Passers-by pointed to the wine jar and said, "But it''s empty."


    "Now it is empty, but if you want to buy it, it is full, two pounds and three hundred coins per jar of wine, which is not a double price!"


    Passers-by laughed when they heard this. Not to mention that the price is more expensive than wine in the wine shop. Even if it is cheap, who will have to spend 300 cents to buy a jar of air or water?


    "Miss, are you suffering from hysteria?" After saying that, the passerby said without waiting for Chen Tang to answer, he said to Chu Yao, "Old man, don''t go crazy with your granddaughter. You still have savings at home. Go to the street medicine shop to see your brain. You went early, maybe you can save it."


    Chu Yao: ������


    He couldn''t understand what Wulang did, but he didn''t intend to stop him. He just wanted to know what he was selling in Chen Tang''s gourd.


    Ah, no, what kind of wine is sold in the wine jar!


    "Miss, how do you sell this wine?"


    Chen Tang sat on a simple pony stool, holding his chin with his hands and looking at the pedestrians coming and going, thinking about whether to shout a few words, a shadow covered the sunshine above his head. She and Chu Yao looked at each other, and when they saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, they couldn''t help but think that they were so handsome.


    The visitor is indeed a handsome and outstanding young man.


    Looking at the appearance, I just passed the age of dancing.


    Although the cloth material on the body is very ordinary, the long hair is tied with a red rope, the wrist is tied with a black rope, the waist is tied with a coarse cloth, and the feet are wearing straw sandals, it is still difficult to hide the nobleness of the whole body. Because of this, people''s skin is whiter and their mouths are neat, they are not something that ordinary people can raise.


    Looking at this person''s appearance, his nose is like a hanging gallbladder and his lips are like grease. The best one on his face is undoubtedly the pair of peach blossom eyes that seem to be smiling. There was no curve at the corners of my lips, but when I looked at those eyes, I always felt that the boy was smiling. I saw that he was cute and I suddenly felt kind.


    Chu Yao looked at the 16th and 17th-year-old boy in front of him, and then looked at the empty wine jar on his Wulang wine stall.


    Suspecting that he had the three words "subject" written on his forehead.


    Chen Tang came to his senses and asked, "You want to buy wine?"


    Boy: "Can''t you buy it?"


    Chen Tang said: "If you can buy it, you can buy it naturally. Two pounds of wine are 300 yuan per jar, and it is not a second price. Do you really want to buy it?"


    The boy took out a corner of silver from his money bag.


    Put it on the wooden bench with a snap.


    Heroic: "Buy!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Passersby were also chirping in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, someone really has a stupid person to buy an empty wine jar with more money.


    Chen Tang weighed the amount of silver, put it in his pocket with satisfaction, and raised his hand to grab an empty wine jar. Before he could move, the boy stretched out his hand and said, "Miss, do you want to sell me an empty wine jar?"


    After saying that, he turned his head and looked at a certain direction behind him.


    Wrinkled, grieved: "How can you do business like this?"


    Chen Tang asked back with a funny look: "When did I say I wanted to sell you empty wine jar? You little gentleman is interesting. Since you are worried that I will sell you short wine jar, why are you still cheated of "generously donating money"? Are you not afraid of losing money and wine?"


    Chu Yao secretly pulled Chen Tang''s sleeve.


    He whispered to the boy''s waist.


    Chen Tang was puzzled at first, but when he looked along, he found a black tiger-head jade bi hanging around the boy''s waist. There were dark golden patterns on the jade bi. When he looked closely, he turned out to be small seal characters. But the color of this jade bi is too close to the clothes and was not discovered immediately.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Dark Tiger Talisman.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    No wonder I don��t have to worry about being cheated.


    If you really want to be cheated of money, I am afraid that the boy will break up the stall on the spot and beat the unscrupulous businessman hard to eliminate the harm to the people.


    The boy didn''t know Chen Tang''s psychological activities, so he looked at the wine jar in her hand and urged, "My little lady, where is my wine?"


    Chen Tang snorted.


    Encourage literary heart.


    I thought: "I should be generous with my heart, and my worries will never be forgotten."


    ��I should be generous and I will be unforgettable: The next sentence is Boss Cao��s famous saying.


    ����Really speaking, I should have written a comment on the listing. In fact, I had a lot of things I wanted to say before, but when it was put on the listing, I couldn��t say anything. Mushroom itself does not have much confidence in this new book.


    Although its inspiration was early, it was actually the time when it was hit hard a while ago. In short, it felt like it was a look of frustration when looking horizontally and vertically. Unexpectedly, I stumbled until the day I was put on the shelves. It seems that it is not too shabby to see the collection data. Thank you for your support and love. The chapters of the new book even saw the super old old reader ID. The feeling of that moment is really hard to tell. Thank you everyone, there is no way to repay, only updates. (The theme of the new book is really difficult for the science mushrooms, and the plot is not smooth. Fortunately, it is getting better and I slowly found the feel.)


    PS: The theme of the new book is old and old. Some readers say novelty or something, but Shiitake mushrooms are really ashamed. In fact, the inspiration comes from the most saints of Confucianism and Taoism that I had read a long time ago. When I was serialized, I kept chasing the mushrooms. The beginning and article settings were really amazing. I remember that I had been chasing for a long time at that time, and I was inspired to write an ancient text that expresses the meaning of the elements, but it has been put on hold. Now I am also destined to regain it.


    ����PPS: There will be five updates on the first day of the release, this is the first update, and there will be four updates during the day.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 53 053: Dangwu sells wine (Part 2) [Please order first]

    Chapter 53 053: Selling wine in the dough (Part 2) [Please order for the first time]


    The boy showed a slight surprise when he heard the previous sentence, and his moist and passionate peach blossom eyes widened even more.


    Not only him, Chu Yao on one side also changed his face.


    Under calm, there seems to be an undercurrent vortex of brewing and accumulating power.


    Chen Tang did not take care of the two of them to react, his eyes were fixed on the mouth of the wine jar, and he concentrated on his mind and said the next sentence casually.


    "How to relieve your worries? Only Du Kang!"


    As soon as the words fell, the long-held literary spirit surged and gathered, only the sound of gurgling water could be heard in my ears, and only the fragrance of nectar and jade liquid could be smelled at the tip of my nose. Chen Tang moved his right hand away, and the mouth of the jar was no longer empty, and was replaced by clear and clear wine. The boy couldn''t help but move his nose, and his passionate peach blossom eyes became brighter and brighter, and he shouted, "Good wine!"


    Passers-by don��t know the truth, they only know that the boy said ��good wine�� after paying the money, and sighed several times. The business is really no lower limit these days. This young man is so handsome that he can��t do anything, and he is a conscience-free wine.


    Following the next scene, I was stunned by everyone.


    The boy grabbed the wine jar impatiently, raised his head and drank it, and didn''t care even if the wine splashed on his clothes.


    This jar of Du Kang wine is not like a new brew. The wine is clear and green, the taste is long and sweet, and the fragrance is swaying. Even the boys who have tasted a lot of good wines can''t help but be happy to see it. I was always unsatisfied with my mouthful of drinks in a short while.


    "Huh? Have you finished drinking?"


    He smacked his lips with unsatisfactory feelings, shook the empty wine jar, narrowed his eyes and approached, as if he didn''t believe he had finished drinking all at once - he had just tasted it. He raised his hand and touched the money bag on his waist, and took out a corner of the silver block that was two circles larger than the previous broken silver.


    He said happily: "Little lady, two oaths!"


    After saying that, he was stunned for a moment, and his shame and drunken blush surged along his neck to the white and clean skin, and soon he became as pink as peach blossoms. He lowered his head and apologized to Chen Tang repeatedly: "You are guilty, don''t blame me, it''s because I deliberately admit my mistake..."


    Because Chen Tang had been sitting without revealing his literary charm on his waist, the boy preconceived his thoughts on his face and thought that he was a cool little lady who was a sassy woman selling wine. As for the unheard method of making wine with literary heart, he did not react much.


    The spirit of the word is magical. Since it can transform into a war horse weapon, it is naturally not very strange to make wine. In the eyes of the boy, these are all small things that are not worthy of justice, but admitting the wrong gender is a big deal!


    He was afraid that if he apologized one second later, the man would be angry and embarrassed, so he picked up the wine jar and jumped up and smashed his head.


    Will he be beaten or not?


    Alas, a dilemma.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If this weren''t a big customer and had a pleasing face, she really wanted to persuade people to take off their eyes and wash them well. Is this how blind she is, she firmly thinks she is a man? However, given that more than one blinded, she endured it.


    Chen Tang said hard and firmly: "No need to apologize."


    The boy immediately smiled again on his face, full of energy and extremely familiarity, and he clasped his fists at Chen Tang: "You are generous, and you are in the song Dian Zhai Le, your name is Xiaofang. How dare you ask your name? Your wine is so greedy, and you want to make friends with you."


    Qudian?


    Where is this?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao has been silent since the moment, as if he was thinking about something, and then he came to his senses when he bumped into Chen Tang''s eyes.


    He said: "Qudian is in Shen Country."


    Chen Tang was full of questions: "Where is Shen Kingdom?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Faced with this situation, the young man was not embarrassed, but instead smiled and replied: "The State of Shen is in the southeast, and Qudian is in the north of the State of Shen."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The State of Shen is in the southeast of the mainland.


    Xiaocheng, where he is currently located, is located in the northwest of the mainland.


    The two places are far apart, how did this young man come?


    As if he understood the doubts in Chen Tang''s eyes, the young man smiled and scratched his head, "I made an appointment with my friend to go out for a study trip together. Since it was a study trip, what''s the point of always wandering around the same place? But I didn''t expect that I would come here as I swam." Chen Tang: "..."


    You have traveled far enough with your friends, one is northwest of the mainland and the other is southeast of the mainland. Even if you fly over at two points and one line, it will take a long time. The countries along the way are still fighting, so you can run!


    "In the sinking Tang, the name is Youli."


    Chen Tang was imitating the boy''s fist, not talking about his hometown, but purely because she didn''t know where the original owner was.


    Zhai Le: "Good luck!"


    The two jars of Du Kang wine were made as usual. The young man Zhai Lexin hugged him from left to right with satisfaction, and jogged in the direction he had seen before. Chen Tang was paying attention to him secretly, but saw him joining with another young man who was half a head tall and handing over a jar of wine in his hand.


    The young man was dressed similar to Zhai Le, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar, but his temperament was even colder. And unlike Zhai Le''s unruly and casualness, he looks cleaner and more decent, while Zhai Le is barefoot in straw sandals and her hair is tied with a red rope.


    ��Do you drink it?��


    The young man asked: "You dare to drink any wine?"


    Zhai Le said dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you bet with me before? Look, I won the bet, why don''t you dare to drink it? Don''t say that such a good Du Kang wine can''t even drink a bowl of sake before entering Xiaocheng. Do you really don''t drink it? If you don''t drink it, I will just eat it alone."


    The young man snorted, took a jar from Zhai Le''s hand, and his indifferent eyes came over and collided with Chen Tang, not avoiding or giving in.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She sells wine with clear prices, neither lacking weight nor selling fake wine. What are she doing with this look? ? ?


    The young man is about twenty years older than Zhai Le.


    His eyes and Chen Tang briefly touched each other and then staggered. He took Zhai Le''s collar without hesitation and dragged the person into the tea shop.


    You can vaguely hear Zhai Le shouting: "If you have something to say, brother, don''t drag me down, do I want to save face?"


    Before they entered the tea shop, Chen Tang''s eyes glanced lightly around his waist. As expected, there was an accessory hanging around the man''s waist, but it was a blue and green literary charm. I just don��t know how many Wenxin��s ratings it is, no wonder I dare to study from the southeast to the northwest.


    A person with both literature and martial arts, can fight.


    With the help of the young man with wine, the pedestrians were also attracted by Chen Tang''s move and came to buy wine one after another, but they were not as generous as Zhai Le, and they could buy one or two taels at most to try it out. The business is not that good, but it is definitely not bad.


    Chen Tang patted Wen Xin''s beauties on her waist, smiling, and it seemed that she was not always lucky.


    Free **** is indeed the most delicious.


    After looking at the little rich money bag, plus the balance of selling paintings, Chen Tang calculated in his heart that it should be enough to buy some good cloth and make some clean new clothes. Autumn in Xiaocheng comes early, midsummer has passed, and it will soon become colder.


    "Sir, let''s go buy cloth."


    After buying cloth, I made two jars of Dukang wine and returned home with a full load. Back to the familiar courtyard, as soon as I opened the gate, I saw Qi Shan sitting in the corridor in a daze, looking worried.


    She shouted, "Yuanliang, is there any extra room here?"


    Qi Shan came to his senses just now.


    "You finally got back..."


    He paused.


    At first glance, he noticed Chu Yao standing behind Shen Tang. Coincidentally, Chu Yao was also looking at him, and the two of them had a confrontation in the air.


    Today is the fifth update, this is the second update, and there are the third update during the day.


    ����_(:�١���)_There is a splash screen event on the shelves, which should be on the 3rd.


    There are three tasks for the event, one is to order two thousand for the first time (that is the number of subscriptions in the first chapter), one thousand for monthly tickets (one hundred monthly tickets plus one more update), and a total of one leader��s rewards (it doesn��t matter, let it go).


    PS: Not all the people who appear at the moment are from Tangzhu, such as the one who is the one who is the one who is the future prince. But now he is still a teenager and can make friends.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 54 054: The means of marketing accounts (Th

    Chapter 54 054: Methods of marketing accounts (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei +3)


    Chen Tang: "???"


    I felt a little cold inexplicably.


    She shook her head, threw those strange illusions behind her head, smiled again, and divided the things she brought back in her hand like a gift. Qi Shan withdrew his gaze and noticed the two round belly wine jars, opened Busai and sniffed them.


    He asked: "Du Kang wine?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes, I gave it to you."


    Qi Shan said confidently: "You made it with the spirit of the Word?"


    Chu Yao on one side finally reacted, his eyes moved slightly, and his eyes looked at Qi Shan with a little more solemnity and coldness.


    Chen Tang: "Why can''t I buy it?"


    Although this is the case, Qi Shan guessed it all at once, which made her dissatisfied. It seemed that she was so stingy that she loved to have **** for free.


    Qi Shan said twice, and every word he said was heartbroken.


    "You have money? Even if you have money, where did Du Kang wine come from in Xiaocheng? Even if there is Du Kang wine, will the wine jar and Busai be so new? After that, you ruined the spirit of the words? Is it "Is it "not happy to be an official, but only value Du Kang" or "How can I relieve my worries? Only Du Kang"?"


    The ones related to Du Kang wine in his scrolls seem to be just these two sentences, but I didn��t expect that Chen Xiaolangjun could really make it.


    Chen Tang felt guilty but was very righteous, and his voice gradually rose: "No matter what kind of spirit he is, the one who can make good wine is the spirit who is good words. Isn''t it just a mouth to live in a human life? I think the people of Xiaocheng still love drinking. Anyway, they are idle. They make a few jars of wine out to sell in the street every day, and they will have money?"


    I can also make green plum wine in the future.


    Qiyi couldn''t help but reflect on himself.


    Although he was not rich, he had never left Chen Xiaolangjun with any shortage of money along the way. Why did Xiaolangjun just focus on money? Green plums, big cakes and malt sugar are not enough, so now I am planning to sell wine as a trunk. Are you planning to continue working for a long time?


    "I don''t think your business will last long."


    Qi Shan poured a basin of cold water on Chen Tang.


    It��s cool.


    "Free sex... No, no, how can you not last long? There is no rental raw material cost..." How much you make a profit for selling? How many vendors want in their dreams?


    Qi Shan did not answer, but lifted his eyelids, moved his eyes upwards, and finally landed on Chu Yao, who was standing on one side silently.


    Chen Tang looked at the two of them and didn��t understand why.


    "What do you think he is doing?"


    Qi Shan still didn''t answer, but Chu Yao opened his mouth to answer his doubts: "Wulang, Xiaocheng is going to be in chaos, so the business cannot last long."


    "Is Xiaocheng going to be in chaos?" This is Chen Tang.


    "Wulang?" This is Qi Shan looking at Chen Tang.


    "When I went to the fifth place in my family, I asked Mr. Wuhui to call me Wulang." She first answered Qishan''s question, and then asked, "What''s going on in chaos in Xiaocheng? Didn''t it mean that the war was settled? The streets are still lively today, and there is no way to see the war is about to go to war."


    Even though there are two worlds inside and outside the city, things will happen sooner or later. In addition, the county magistrate that Qi Shan told her before was a crooked spy, and it will take only a long time to break out of hidden dangers.


    But she didn''t expect it would be so early, and there must be a reason for this.


    "It''s just calm on the surface, but in fact it''s a rush of undercurrents. I just learned a piece of news that Xiaocheng may become a place of right and wrong. I''m considering whether to go elsewhere and avoid the limelight for the time being." Qi Shan has been considering this issue, and even chose to put aside his revenge, thinking about taking Chen Xiaolangjun away. Unexpectedly, this young man was so good that he pulled him back with a person who was unknown.


    Don��t say hello when you cheat.


    Hum�q(�s^�t)�r~~


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention to Qi Shan''s subtle expression, and he was all focused on the news. She sat down in the corridor, kicked off the wooden clogs, and leaned closer and said, "News? What news? Could it be that some rebels or the righteous army of other countries came to attack Zheng Qiao?"


    Qi Shan said, "Everything is not."


    Chen Tang: "What is that?" Chu Yao inserted the conversation between the two and added what Qi Shan had not finished saying: "It is a rumor, and it may be the source of the disaster."


    "What rumor is so powerful that it can make Xiaocheng mess?" Chen Tang looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but say, "Who can you give me a happy time! You half of him and half of them are so popular that I will not be able to lift it up sooner or later..."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    The two without tacit understanding came up with the same idea in a sympathetic way - Chen Xiaolangjun (Wuron) is still a childish nature.


    Qi Shan laughed silently: "Is there no patience?"


    Chu Yao''s eyes read "It still needs to be tempered."


    Chen Tang, who was beaten back: "..."


    How could she be impatient?


    But patience is not used like this.


    You two are somewhat seriously ill, and their efficiency in speaking and doing things is so low. When capitalists see it, their blood pressure will soar!


    "You see it yourself."


    Seeing Chen Tang''s uncovered grievances, Qi Shan had to take out a piece of painting paper and push it in front of her.


    Chen Tang recognized at a glance that this was the paper provided by Guaner during the secret painting task. On it was a familiar picture of the desert sunset, and there was a neat line of words on one side. She recited word by word: "Ziwei goes out of the northwest to ensure the unification of the world?"


    My inner complaints rolled in turn.


    Damn, who is this?


    Build a lot of bragging?


    Just portraying ambitions on your face to tell the world that all countries in the world are trying to push them over?


    If this fails, how painful will it be to slap in the face?


    Thinking of the waiter I saw in the morning, Mr. Gu who was good at reading, and Gong Cheng who was rescued by them, he said, "I have seen this picture in that waiter''s room. It is exactly the same, and the screen is also a picture of the sunset in the desert. Could this rumor be spread by them?"


    Otherwise, why do you need to specify the drawing paper material?


    If they have nothing to do with this matter, who believes it?


    Chu Yao said: "This rumor happened a long time ago."


    Qi Shan sneered: "It''s either the Northern Mo or the Ten Wu trick. The purpose should be to attract talented people to gather in the northwest, take the opportunity to attract people, or create momentum for the future entry into the Central Plains, or take the opportunity to disrupt the northwest countries, so as to facilitate fishing in the troubled waters."


    Zheng Qiao is also suspected of only looking at the text content.


    This person is already in a bad position and has a disgrace in the past. He is very ambitious and may not have no ambition to get involved in the world. He uses this method to gild his face. However, with this picture of the sunset in the desert, his suspicion is less. Because there is no desert in the Geng Kingdom, it is common in the two northern deserts of Ten Wu.


    Chen Tang held his chin (p���F.)


    ��Isn��t this marketing bragging?��


    Will anyone be deceived?


    After being fooled, you still ran thousands of miles to join in the fun?


    The countries in the northwest are fighting wars. For example, Xin State was destroyed by Geng State not long ago. There are still many ordinary people in the territory who cannot stand such a day and rebellion continues. In this chaotic situation, who is full and has nothing to do, jumping around the world?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Chen Tang thought of Zhai Le and the other two whom he had just met, and silently changed the above complaints.


    She has to admit that there are still people who are tired of it.


    Qi Shan snorted, "The crane that does not dance."


    Chu Yao also said: "Fish-like dragon-like writing."


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��Qi Shan scolds spreading rumors and is not worthy of his reputation


    Chu Yao scolded others for being different from each other, and was just bragging.


    This is the third chapter. Alas, it��s not very good to order first.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 55 055: Uncover the bottom, drunk (Thanks to the cute main girl + 4

    Chapter 55 055: Reveal the bottom and get drunk (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei + 4)


    The rabbit is in short supply and the black is in deep, and time flies.


    As the sun sets, candles lit up in the farmyard.


    Because there was no extra room to place Chu Yao, Chen Tang wanted to leave the room - she could only take any place for one night, and she would find a way tomorrow, but Chu Yao was thin and an elderly person, so it was not good to let others sleep in the compartment or corridor - but Chu Yao did not agree, and in the end, he still asked him to squeeze in with him before giving up.


    Chen Tang couldn''t get this decision.


    After using the dinner sent by the old woman, Chu Yao went to the yard to enjoy the cool air with his thoughts in his heart. He heard the sound of water rushing in his ears.


    Looking in the sound, I saw a shadow curled up in the corner. When I got closer, I realized that it was Chen Tang, who was rolling up his sleeves and washing a wooden basin of green plums.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Tang looked up and saw that the person coming was Chu Yao, so he straightened his upper body and gently beat his sore waist with his hands. He bent over for too long and was exhausted. He said, "Wash the green plums. I plan to make some green plums and brew a few jars of green plum wine. When the snow covers the city in winter, enjoy the scenery and drink."


    Chu Yao lowered his eyes when he heard this, looked at the green plums that were sinking or floating in the wooden basin, and sighed, "Wulang will regret it if he was wasting his natural resources?"


    Chen Tang was confused: "???"


    No, why did she waste her resources? ? ?


    Chu Yao asked again: "Why didn''t Mr. Qi Shan stop you?"


    Chen Tang said in confusion: "What did Yuanliang stop me from doing?"


    Chu Yao''s face gradually became darker, and his calm surface began to make anger, but he went not for Chen Tang, but for Qi Shan.


    Chen Tang didn''t know what he was angry about, but he was a little scared. Chu Yao''s angry aura made her think of the editor who was urging the manuscript, and the stern head teacher. His voice was reduced and he showed his enemy weakness: "Mr. Wuhui, you and Yuanliang are both very strange. I used the spirit of the word to transform into green plums before, and he also asked me if I would regret it, saying that I was reckless or something. Should I always let me know why I regret it, right?"


    Chu Yao put away his anger and said in surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Yao''s expression was hard to describe, but he sighed without saying why, and said, "Forget it, your situation is not bad."


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Say something directly.


    Saying that half of it was a chronic murder of her!


    Chu Yao helped Chen Tang wash a pot of green plums. The two worked together to finish the initial steps of pickling green plums. The green plum wine was convenient. Put the washed green plums into the clay pot and poured in an appropriate amount of Du Kang wine. Chen Tang also threw more than ten malt sugar into it.


    There is no rock sugar here, so I can only use malt sugar.


    Store sealed and can be opened in the next month.


    After finishing these chores, Chen Tang grabbed his long hair with a slight smell, fetched water and washed and took a shower. Change into clean clothes, sit in the porch and wipe your long hair with a dry towel and a squid. While wiping and waiting for the hair to dry, the scene of Bai Ri Zhai Le drinking slowly appeared in his mind.


    Sitting in the corridor, watching the moon, drinking and drying hair...


    It''s quite artistic.


    She turned over and went to the East Kitchen to get the pottery bowl. She silently recited the word "Spiritual" and could fill a bowl of Du Kang wine, and the fragrance was everywhere. She first sniffed with her nose, raised her head and closed her eyes and stuffed her mouth.


    The mellow wine slid across the throat and rolled into the internal organs.


    Shortly, the enthusiasm spreads throughout the body and penetrates directly into the brain.


    Another wing��


    Chu Yao and Qi Shan are fighting, you chess and I chess and I chess and one piece. Both of them seem warm on the surface, but in fact they are still water flowing deep. Chu Yao is better at taking odd swords than Qi Shan. His chess moves are fatal, and his offensive is like a thunder raindrop, giving people great oppression.?????Please betrayal soon, there are signs of defeat.


    Finally, there was a human speech in the quiet room, which was left with only the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound


    Qi Shanqi smiled: "How can Shan stop it?"


    It was only later that he learned that this young man had a national seal on him. Besides, who could have thought that the "way of princes" would awaken so early and so easily? The "way of princes" of ordinary princes must not be sacrificed to heaven and rewarded to the gods, and only by supplementing the fate of the country can it be revealed.


    Qi Shan was so shocked that he almost lost his speech.


    Chu Yao didn''t say anything, it was Qi Shan''s turn to turn: "Chu Yao, Chu Wuhui, was once one of the three heroes of Chu. How glorious was back then? In just a few years, five horses were dismembered from the execution ground, one committed suicide by hanging a beam in prison, and the other disappeared without a trace... But I didn''t expect you to be hiding in the small Xiaocheng City. Do you follow Chen Xiaolangjun and think he can help you turn over? Unfortunately, his way of princes..."


    Chu State is a very small country.


    It is better to say that it is half a state than a country.


    There are many talents in countries of small size, especially the "three heroes" who once became famous in the northwest countries. All three are rare second-rank Chinese-oriented. Although they have different ages, they have similar ambitions. If the three of them were given enough time to gain a foothold, Chu might have the opportunity to stand out from the northwest countries and become one of the strong countries.


    The result can be imagined.


    Neighboring countries felt the threat.


    Give you time to develop?


    When you think beautifully, all the seedlings will be wiped out!


    The king of Chu was not stupid, and he could even be said to be kind and generous. He knew the pros and cons, but he could not resist the fire in the backyard, and his sons were instigated to fight red. Chu Yao is the youngest among the three, the fastest to become famous, and disappears the fastest to disappear.


    There are rumors that Chu Yaowen had a problem with his heart, which was too much of a blow to him when he became famous at a young age, and he was depressed and unable to recover.


    "It''s not a pity. Although I missed the first move, the sky was endless. How could I know that the death chess could not be bright?" Chu Yao''s brows moved and looked at Qi Shan, "Although Xiaocheng is small, the news is not blocked. I am also well-known for the name Qi Yuanliang. There is only one thing that I am confused. I am guarding Xiaocheng to wait for destiny. Then why did you appear on the way to Gong''s exile? Hum?"


    Chu Yao became famous in the State of Chu, but Qi Shan, who was born in Xin, did not become famous in the State of Xin, but in other countries. Just a few years ago, it was not a good reputation. He has a rich resume. Others return home in glory, but he brings back a bunch of enemies. Chu Yao could not figure out if he knew he was a tough person at first sight. If he didn''t go to the powerful country in the Central Plains to seek development, what would he do if he ran back to the barren land in the northwest?


    Just like this, he was not curious. He was not a good person, so he could just stay away from him. However, this person was mixed up with his destiny, and he had to worry about it, and he couldn''t think about it.


    Unfortunately, Qi Shan thought so too.


    Just as the two of them disliked each other, an extremely loud and dull "dong" sound came from the corridor outside the house. What should be the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. The two looked at each other, got up and opened the paper door, but saw that the person who fell to the ground was Shen Xiaolangjun (Wuro).


    ��Young pear!��


    ��Goro!��


    How could the two of them care about anything else?


    Throw everything behind your head.


    One takes the pulse, the other leans his fingers to vent his nose.


    Then-


    The pulse is stable and steady, and very healthy and powerful.


    Two people: "��????"


    Seeing the pottery bowl with some wine, Chu Yao picked it up and sniffed it: "It''s Du Kang wine, has Wulang drunk?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    So is this drunk?


    Or was it poured into the wine transformed from his own words?


    Just when the two were speechless, Shen Tang, who was curled up on the ground, suddenly sat up straight and opened his eyes like a corpse.


    This is the fourth chapter, hehe (#^.^#)


    There is still one chapter left, so I will continue to ask for monthly votes.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 56 056: Someone stole my stuff (Part 1) (Thank you, my mom

    Chapter 56 056: Someone stole my stuff (Part 1) (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei +5)


    Qi Shan: "Have you sobered up?"


    So fast?


    Looking at the normal-looking Chen Xiaolangjun, Qi Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He saw the young Langjun curling up motionlessly, thinking that he had been poisoned and died, but fortunately he was just a false alarm. However, Chen Xiaolangjun ignored him and got up and put on wooden clogs.


    Chu Yao: "The left and right feet are pierced, and they are obviously drunk."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tangmu looked around and seemed to be looking for something. After a while, he stared at the direction of the courtyard gate. Qi Shan and the other two were puzzled at first and didn''t understand what she was going to do. The next second I saw the boy raise his hand and grab something from the air.


    The literary spirit surged and turned into a long sword.


    This long sword is three feet four feet long, and the sword body is only slightly wider than two fingers, making it look particularly slender under the moonlight. If you look closely at the hilt of the sword, you will find nine golden dragons of different shapes wrapped around it, the gems are the eyes, and the sword body is engraved with the word "Ci".


    Qishan: "!!!???"


    Chu Yao: "!!!???"


    Wait, what are you going to do! !


    Seeing her holding her sword and walking towards the gate of the courtyard, she made a quick decision.


    Shouting: "Young pear!"


    Chen Tang paused, looked at Qi Shan''s direction slightly, frowned slightly, as if he was identifying who the guy was talking.


    "Yuanliang, why are you not sleeping yet?"


    He spoke clearly and did not see any drunkenness.


    "It''s still early, so I don''t have sleepiness yet." Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang''s sword and felt his scalp numb. An unconscious drunken ghost ran out with the sword. No matter how he looked at it, it was dangerous, "You Li, you are drunk, I''ll go to Dongchu to cook some sober soup."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tangmu looked at him: "Hmph."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He heard the only sound of breath, and he felt dissatisfied.


    Chen Tang carried the sword on his shoulder: "I won''t get drunk for a thousand cups! There is no need for sobering soup, you don''t need to cook it, so sleep early."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Is this a shame or not?


    If you don��t have the ability to draw, you say that you are extremely good at painting. If you don��t have the ability to drink, you say that you don��t get drunk for a thousand cups. Are there still tricks waiting for him in the future?


    Chu Yao asked: "Wulang, where are you going this time?"


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up a few times when he heard this, his voice was full of vitality, and he said loudly: "The wind blew and the Yishui was cold. The heroes never returned once they left! We should stand up to the sky and sweep the turbidity and eliminate harm for the people! I want to go for the way for heaven!"


    Chu Yao stuttered: "��The road ahead and the road ahead are dangerous."


    Because of Xiaocheng''s characteristic industry, there is no curfew, and there are many tourists at night. Wouldn''t it be dangerous to meet such a drunkard?


    Chen Tang turned his mind and swung his sword out. The powerful and sharp sword energy cut the iron like mud, and cut the tofu into the yard with a knife.


    Heroic said, "Then I won''t return!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    This drunkard has a bit of lethality.


    If it is released, wouldn��t it be a disaster?


    Chen Tang comforted the two of them with a normal expression: "Don''t worry, wait until I kill the evil thief and get the stolen treasures back."


    Treasures stolen?


    Taking advantage of the short time when the two were stunned, Chen Tang jumped lightly, his body was as light as a feather, like a big roc spreading his wings, and disappeared across the wall. Qi Shan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and actually climbed over the wall!


    Then look at the direction of the yard several times before!


    Chu Yao raised his hand and pushed him: "Chasing."


    Qishan: "Where are you?"


    Chu Yao said with a funny look: "If Wen Xin was still there, I would have taken action to tie people up long ago. How could I watch Wulang run out?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Be confident and cannot refute.


    He had to stimulate his literary spirit and chase the drunkard who had no shadow.


    Strive your wings and sharp the sky, and strode your feet and chase the wind and the scenery. The speed of chasing the wind and turning the scene was also among the top spirits. In addition, the practice of Qi Shan practiced this technique was extraordinary, but it didn''t catch up with Chen Tang in this way. I can only see Chen Xiaolangjun''s flexible back as a monkey, jumping up and down, flying over the eaves and walking on the walls.


    Qi Shan was angry: "��Is it so good to run when I''m drunk?"


    Where should we go to eliminate harm and regain treasures for the people?


    What made Qishan even more worried was that Chen Tang was running towards the city area. The number of people under the feet is increasing, with dense figures, and you can still hear laughter and vendors. If Chen Xiaolangjun was drunk here and stabbed people everywhere, he would not have the confidence to stop him completely.


    It��s my life!


    The boy in black leaned against the window and looked at the round belly wine jar in his hand with a sad face: "How can I relieve my worries? Only Du Kang... Du Kang, Du Kang, is heartbroken! Brother, why can''t I change my wine? If I can, I can save a lot of money to buy wine in the future."


    There is no drop of alcohol here, but he has not yet had enough drinks, and he doesn''t know whether the young man will open tomorrow.


    Zhai Le��s complaint did not arouse any reaction from my brother.


    He felt bored and was about to climb over the window to the night market to find wine. He heard the movement of the eaves being trampled, and then a black shadow passed over his head, and there was no shadow.


    He was stunned for a moment, feeling that the shadow looked familiar, and reacted the next second, shouting: "Stop the wine seller! Come two more jars!"


    As he said that, he jumped over and flew quickly.


    He was thinking about whether to urge him to chase him, but the young man who sold alcohol stopped at the eaves of a wine shop and stared at him coldly. Zhai Le''s crisis alarm sounded, and he didn''t dare to get too close. He put his hands on a loud trumpet and shouted from the air.


    "Mr. Chen, can you still sell wine?"


    Chen Tang held the sword and said coldly: "I won''t sell it for now."


    Zhai Le was disappointed: "Where is your husband going?"


    She was wearing a thin middle-dress, and she looked like she had just come out of a shower.


    "Perform the way for heaven, eliminate harm for the people, and punish evil and evil!"


    The short twelve words are spoken strongly and righteously, and they are ashamed of Zhai Le. Chen Langjun has such loyalty, but he only thinks that drinking almost delays other people''s affairs, and he is ashamed of being ashamed.


    Chen Tang added: "There is still a treasure to regain!"


    Zhai Le was shocked: "Are there any thief stealing the treasure of Brother Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s so hateful!" Chen Tang gritted his teeth, and there was a little more anger on his numb face. She sent a team invitation to Zhai Le and asked, "Brother Zhai, would you like to walk with me?"


    Zhai Le was excited in an instant.


    ��I��m willing!��


    The long night is long and boring, so it is better to be a righteous man!


    ��Brother Zhai is a great charity!��


    A few breaths before Qi Shan caught up, Chen Tang ran out of the city with the boy''s collar, pulling the closer distance away again. Qi Shan only had time to see Chen Xiaolangjun hostage an innocent boy, and the boy even shouted to help his life, "Don''t drag me down."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Zhai Le noticed that Chen Tang changed direction��


    Originally, I was running towards the center of the city. The closer I got to the center, the denser the crowds. Now I ran towards the outside of the city, and the lights were sparse, and the lights were on at three or two o''clock. Going out of the city any further.


    He asked why he changed directions.


    Chen Tang''s face was calm.


    "The evil thief ran away, not in that direction."


    Zhai Le said angrily: "Those thieves are so cunning."


    Chen Tang: "Yes, so I can''t let it go!"


    Zhai Le also has a kind of hatred of evil. He has been holding on to justice along the way, so he naturally strongly supported him and asked, "I just noticed that someone was chasing you, is that your enemy?"


    "That''s not an enemy, but a guide to NPC!"


    Zhai Le blinked, confused.


    "Is it the Beimo or Shiwu alien race?"


    Zhongyuan will not take the strange name "Guide Enpixi", but according to Brother Chen''s reaction, he should be a friend but not an enemy, so there is no need to worry.


    Qi Shan, who fought for his life, said: "..."


    Chapter 5 (#^.^#)


    ����The third update tomorrow, please give me a monthly ticket and first reservation.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 57 057: Someone stole my stuff (Chinese)

    Chapter 57 057: Someone stole my stuff (Chinese)


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure that the evil thief is outside the city?"


    Even though Zhai Le was passionate, he realized something was wrong at this time - that thief was too capable of running away, right? ? ?


    He and Chen Langjun chased each other for so long but hadn''t seen a suspicious figure, and Chen Langjun had no intention of stopping.


    Continue running in this direction...


    It��s time to run into the mountains and forests_(:��)��)_


    Chen Tang said lightly: "Yes, I''m very sure."


    Zhai Le was confused at this time, but he was more or less suspicious of Chen Tang, worried that this Shen Langjun would deceive him and make a premeditation! It��s not that he bragged himself, his face really makes his wife throw fruits into the car!


    but-


    Chen Langjun is also a strong man, a man!


    He is also pretty and handsome, is it necessary to covet his face?


    Besides, he is also a brave warrior. In normal one-on-one situations, what should a scribe keep a warrior?


    Zhai Lesi silently pressed the unreliable guess of "Mr. Shen coveted beauty", but another idea emerged like beating a gopher - would he want to hook him into the wild and kill him?


    Or maybe there are accomplices in the wild who are going to join forces to take him down?


    This idea quickly gained the upper hand.


    This speculation is not impossible. You should know that there is a brother who guides Enpixi behind them. So, Zhai Le''s eyes looked at Chen Tang a little darker, and he was secretly alert to Chen Tang''s sudden attack on him, and he didn''t even notice when the two of them entered the mountain.


    At this time, midsummer has just passed and autumn has not yet begun, and the mountains, forests and plants are lush. The mountains are undulating in the distance, and the night is shrouded in the sky, like wild beasts resting on the ground. As soon as I entered the mountains and forests, the air was still filled with the undissipated heat, and there was a unique fragrance of grass and trees, and it was silent all over it.


    "Mr. Chen, the atmosphere here is wrong." Zhai Le noticed something sharply, and his dark sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and grabbed Chen Tang''s left arm.


    Chen Tang still had a wooden face and was picking up the sword.


    She said, "I know, the abominable thief is here!"


    Zhai Le: ������


    Seeing Chen Tang running out in only his bedcloth, he always felt something was wrong. But he was also full of alcohol and was richer than Chen Tang, so he missed the important clue. The closer the two of them are, the more cautious they are. To be precise, Zhai Le is, and Chen Tang is still the same.


    Follow the stream and find the houses hidden in the mountains.


    Houses are built on water, mostly simple houses made of stone, wood, and thatch. At this time, the fire spreads, shading the mountains and rivers with a touch of red marks. Zhai Le knew something was wrong when he saw it. He was about to go out when he pressed his head with one hand and almost pressed him down.


    He looked at the "culprit" angrily and depressedly.


    "Mr. Chen, why did you do this suddenly?"


    Chen Tang asked lightly: "Then what are you going out?"


    "Didn''t you see the water going away? Of course I''m going to save people!"


    Chen Tang snorted and warned Zhai Le: "You go and save a bunch of thieves? Be careful that they kill red eyes and stab you with their backhand!"


    A bunch of thieves? ? ?


    Zhai Le then realized that the fire was getting bigger and bigger was not ordinary flames. As the fire light jumped, there were figures fighting each other, or a group of people fighting one. Although the former wears coarse linen, it is well-trained, with three or five groups, supporting each other and working together.


    The latter is only one, but he is fierce and mighty. He is not afraid to fight against an enemy who is thirty or forty times his own. He seizes the opportunity and cuts off the enemy''s head or arms and thighs with one knife, which is cruel and fierce.


    "Is that person injured? It seems that he is still seriously injured..."


    Zhai Le stared at the strong man without a moment.


    Asiders watch the excitement, while those who are in charge see the tricks.


    Outsiders think that this person is murderous and has a high momentum, and it is only a matter of time to kill the remaining enemies. In fact, this is not the case. Although his aura is thick, he can no longer be able to keep it up.????The injuries are too severe, the bleeding is too much, the courage is exhausted, and the enemy is still increasing. No matter how you look at it, you are at a disadvantage.


    Want to fight and retreat?


    Don''t look at whether the enemy will give you a way out.


    Chen Tang said, "He is the evil thief who steals my treasure!"


    Zhai Le became more and more puzzled: "Do you think the one who was besieged?"


    Chen Tang nodded, his mute expression was a little more invisible aggrieved, and he said angrily: "There are more than one stealing me!"


    ('')=3 I''m so angry!


    I really want to kill all the thieves in the world!


    Zhai Le saw that Chen Tang''s expression was not like a fake, and he was a little troubled. He admired that heroic figure very much, but stealing was a moral issue, so it was not good to jump out to save people by himself. Just as he was struggling, a red sword light fell from the sky with a burst of sound.


    The target is directly aimed at the besieged "thieves".


    "Damn it, ten-meter big knife???"


    Chen Tang squatted in the dark, put his hands on his knees, looked up at the knife light, and was so surprised that he even burst into swear words. Witnessing the huge force carried by the sword light, the house under the "thief"''s feet was split in half, leaving only a half-meter-deep knife mark.


    The "thief" felt a fatal threat the moment the sword light appeared. Without thinking, he strangled an enemy with one hand and threw it out at the sword light, and jumped away from him. The unlucky enemy exploded with a large cloud of blood mist in the air, and he didn''t even have time to scream.


    As the sword light dissipated, a strong man wearing armor was as fast as lightning, holding a goose-feather sword in his hands and storming at the "thief".


    This knife has been accumulating strength for a long time, and it is as heavy as a thousand pounds. With just one encounter, the giant force knocked the seriously injured and exhausted "thief" out six or seven meters, and made a loud bang, hitting the windows and doors of nearby houses, and was simply and neat. As the indoor wood shattered, waves of dust rose.


    After a few breaths, the "thief" vomited a mouthful of blood, his fingers trembled and crawled out of the ruins, covered in blood and dust. He spat out, spit out the blood foam mixed with the soil, and looked at the strong man in Yanlingdao with fierce eyes: "Is it you?"


    The latter was not in a hurry to take him off, but just looked at him with a smile and made a final struggle: "It''s me, I''ll send you on my way."


    After saying that, the others also surrounded him.


    Zhai Le sighed, "This person is going to be finished."


    It can be seen that this man''s martial arts level is not low, but no matter how strong his martial arts are, he cannot withstand high-intensity fierce battles. His injuries are so severe that his physical strength and energy cannot keep up. Not to mention that a hunter with a certain level of courage is also present, but in full swing.


    Even if Zhai Le jumped out, he couldn''t save anything.


    He was just regretting, but a ray of strong wind passed by, and the light of light only had time to catch a familiar figure disappearing from his sight.


    Zhai Le was shocked and followed the direction of the strong wind and saw Shen Tang''s back quickly leaving-


    Shen Langjun rushed out regardless of the situation! !


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, an invisible and transparent sword energy carried the sound of the explosion, cutting a sword mark of more than ten meters long between the strong man of the Yanling sword and the "thief". As for the person who was split on the sword scar path, she had no time to dodge.


    This incident alarmed both sides.


    The seriously injured "thief" was suddenly shocked and a little joy appeared in his heart. He raised his head and happened to see a snow-white figure rushing out of the forest like the wind, pointing at the strong man with a sword.


    I was furious: "Do you also covet my treasure?"


    ��_(:�١���)_I am not in the morning and I am sleepy after lunch. I wake up at around 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Alas, this day is so fast. Shiitake mushrooms go to the shampoo shop to wash their hair, and the remaining two chapters will be given to the evening.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 58 058: Someone stole my stuff (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 58 058: Someone stole my stuff (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Thieves": "..."


    The strong man with a geese-ling sword: "..."


    Looking at the strange sword-holding boy, the two looked different.


    The former is confused. He is completely desperate and is ready to force out all the potential of Dan Mansion''s military courage to force it to improve its realm and fight against the enemy. Even if you die, you have to pull a few more cushions! Unexpectedly, a strange boy jumped out of nowhere at this critical moment.


    The latter is solemn. Just looking at the power of the sword mark, you will know that the strength of the visitor cannot be underestimated. If you are not careful, you will even capsize your gutter.


    "Puff-"


    The "thief" was about to open his mouth but it touched the wound. His throat was spasm and vomited a large mouthful of blood, making his face that was originally dirty and unsightly could not be seen more and more embarrassed. He coughed several times, barely suppressed the urge to vomit blood, and gasped, "This little friend, this is our private matter. Don''t go to this muddy water..."


    The strong man with Yan Lingdao snorted coldly and grinned.


    "Students see unfairness in the streets? Those who know each other, get out of here!"


    Chen Tang still had a blank face. At first, his attention was attracted by the "thief" behind him. When he heard the strong man in Yan Lingdao say this, his anger that had just calmed down suddenly rose. In anger, his eyes widened: "I know that you and other thieves are ill-behaved."


    The strong man with Yan Lingdao disliked Chen Tang''s preface and said nothing.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. Since you are determined to die, then you will keep your life." With a wave of the blade, you ordered, "Kill the two!"


    As soon as the words came, the sword edge was in front of him.


    The strong man with Yan Lingdao was shocked and didn''t see clearly how the young man got closer. He shouted loudly and activated his courage. The wave of energy rushed out from all directions with his whole body as the boundary. At the same time, the long sword crossed and cut the sword''s edge towards the sword, splitting the sword''s edge from the front.


    Bang!


    Swords and swords fighting each other.


    The red sword shadow exploded and the air waves rolled.


    The strong man with Yanling sword flew back seven or eight steps before he could barely stabilize his body. The blade in his hand was overwhelmed, making a very light "click" sound, and three or four small cracks appeared. He looked shocked, and the young man holding the sword looked dull, and he was still calm when he was besieged by several people.


    "Kill one person in ten steps." The young man made a mistake, as if he was stepping on a cloud and riding on the wind, and he was freely traveling through the sword light and sword shadows, and he cut the blocker''s throat like a flowing cloud and water, and killed him with one sword!


    The flames were sweeping, and the gushing blood was more intense than the fire!


    In two breaths, three more strands of souls were added under the sword!


    The boy''s eyes were tinged with paint, his red lips were slightly pursed, and even if the firelight dyed his cold face a little warm, it was still chilling.


    Tick tick��


    The blood on the sword''s edge dripped along the sword''s body.


    Soon, the mud wet and left red marks.


    The young man looked at the strong man with a cold eyes.


    "I don''t want to die, get out!"


    Faced with this provocation, the strong man in Yan Lingdao laughed furiously. The halo of the martial tiger talisman flowed around her waist, and the red energy flowed all over her body, instantly turning into a ferocious beast-headed armor. The goose feather knife in his hand also turned into a red tassel hook sickle spear, and its momentum suddenly increased, and its whole body looked like a ball of burning flames. He ran two steps, and a black horse stepping on the flames appeared under his crotch, attacking Chen Tang like an arrow from a string.


    Clang!


    Although the gun blade fell to nothing, it was almost against Chen Tang''s eyebrows, leaving a thin red mark, making the skin look whiter.


    A shot failed and the attacks followed one after another.


    The head of the hook and sickle spear turned, and the barb on one side directly hit Chen Tang''s face. If it was stabbed, the lightest would be the crack of the head.


    "White arrow!"


    The bowstring buzzed, and an ink-colored feathered arrow broke through the air.


    The arrow hit the barb of the hook and sickle spear accurately. The harsh sound of the two hits makes the cochlea stimulating and the ears are tinnitus.


    "Shenlian!"


    The force seemed to be light and weak, but the real contact was heavy and heavy. It was hit by the hook and sickle, which made the gunman numb. The arrow targets are not just the strong man with Yanling sword, but the remaining one is almost one arrow, and the arrow hits fatal places such as the eyebrows, throat, and heart. The deceased couldn''t even react, so he felt cold all over, and some were still being carried flying and nailed to the wall.


    The strong man with Yan Lingdao looked closely and actually jumped out of a tall boy in black clothes and red hair rope. He held a black long bow in his left hand and had no arrow pouch on his body. The young man jumped into the ground in the air, his toes were not steady, and he pulled the bowstring with his right hand until the full moon.


    ��Ying Yi!��


    The ink-colored energy condensed four feather arrows at his fingertips, blocking the Yanling Knife''s hero with one arrow, and then hitting his hook and sickle spear again, and shooting the people besieging Chen Tang. Swish, swish, swish, swish, and three more people returned to the west, and the hero Yanling spear saw it and wanted to curse her!


    Where did these two little **** emerge?


    The sword in Chen Tang''s hand was about to cut the enemy''s throat, but an ink-colored feather arrow pierced the enemy''s forehead first, and the head was gone!


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Zhai Le.


    This is the head dog that snatched her head!


    Zhai Le did not have this consciousness, and he was agile in his body to avoid the pursuit. He leaped on the eaves with his toes. While using the terrain to deal with the enemy, he shot several arrows at noon and killed them. He has excellent archery skills and amazingly flexible body shape, and he still yells.


    "Brother Chen, have these people killed?"


    "Why do they chase me..."


    ��Huohuo, your feet are so hot����


    The kung fu that he had to do was to count the arrows again.


    He jumped and stepped on the head below to another roof, grabbed the eaves with one arm and used force to change the trajectory, avoided another pursuit, and successfully escaped from the three people''s attack. The mouth was not idle: "This cooperation looks like a bandit..."


    He and his brother traveled from the southeast to the northwest, and there were no more than 900 evil people along the way. The scattered soldiers and brave men fought each other, and their abilities were uneven, so they were easily defeated one by one. And these evil people cooperate with each other, it is like being paid by military pay.


    "I miss my brother, I''m not used to being helpless without literary support."


    "Brother Chen, please help me, Wenxin, Wenxin!"


    Zhai Le''s mouth never stopped.


    Chen Tang was annoyed by the thought and said, "Can you shut up?"


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhai Le''s place, swung his wrist lightly, flew out of his hand, and shot through the sword and attacked Zhai Le''s enemy from behind.


    "I never hit the auxiliary position!" As he said that, his fingers hooked, his sword seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, and flew back to her hand obediently.


    Zhai Le, whose face was splattered, was pounced on by the splattering blood: "..."


    Committed grievance


    Although he doesn''t understand what "playing as a support position" means, it doesn''t prevent him from knowing what "assistance" is.


    Brother Chen is disgusting him.


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    It��s better to be self-reliant.


    The ease on Zhai Le''s face gradually faded away, replaced by a little solemnity - although he and Brother Chen were very arrogant, the number of enemies only increased and did not know where they came out, and they felt like they had poked a hornet''s nest.


    In addition, the strong man with a goose feather sword was at least an eighth-class male chariot, and the brave tiger talisman could drive four hundred soldiers. These four hundred soldiers have not been dispatched yet, and they are obviously very at ease. It��s not good to use these inexperienced miscellaneous soldiers to slap their energy now.


    Second update.


    ����This chapter is difficult to write, but it still doesn��t work after revising it many times.


    There is another chapter.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 59 059: The auxiliary is here (Thanks to th

    Chapter 59 059: The auxiliary is here (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei + 6)


    Zhai Le secretly observed the situation of the battle.


    Bend the bow and arrow, shoot and attack the enemy of the "thief".


    He flashed to the "thief" and kindly helped him to rescue the person from the siege. The "thief" was covered in blood and didn''t know how long they had fought hard before they came.


    Rely on one''s perseverance to hold on.


    He was paralyzed on the ground with his knife handle: "Thank you, my friend..."


    "Thank you, forget it, just change your mind in the future."


    Because of helping the "thief", Zhai Le became a thorn in the eyes of a group of enemies. Looking at the waves of enemies siege, even though he was so nervous, he realized something was wrong. Ask the "thief": "Who are these? Which family''s dead soldiers?"


    But what he wanted to ask more was - what did this "thief" brother steal and caused such a chase?


    The "thief" did not answer his question, but gritted his teeth and raised his knife to kill the enemy. Seeing that the communication was not smooth, Zhai Le had to sigh and accompany him.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart��


    Brother Chen, he and the "thief", three of them are brave and loyal. No matter how you look at it, Brother Chen''s assistant can maximize the winning chance...


    ��Scattered!��


    Just as Zhai Le was shooting an arrow while thinking about whether his brother would fall from the sky, the scene suddenly changed!


    Countless black and white words surging like waves, instantly covering the entire village, forming a huge black and white chessboard crisscrossing.


    Zhai Le shouted ecstaticly: "Brother, you are finally here!"


    The visitor did not respond.


    I haven''t seen the person, but I have heard the sound. He chanted calmly: "As you are wise and wise, you can protect yourself, and you will never be slacking off all day and night, and you will serve one person!"


    [Prevent yourself]!


    The black and white texts are surging and intertwined, protecting the most injured "thief" and leaving the enemy''s blade to cut it randomly. Following him was Chen Tang, and finally Zhai Le. Because of this detail, you don��t have to turn around and know that the person coming is not a brother.


    Fires soared into the sky, weapons hit each other, and blood splattered.


    The scholar in Confucian clothes looked solemn, looking at the chaotic battle situation below coldly, and had no idea how it started.


    However, this is no longer important.


    Looking at the corpses lying all over the floor, I prayed to the best of my best to know that things were difficult to end. For the sake of this, I can only kill all the enemies present - compared with the living people with many variables, the dead can keep their mouths tight! His eyes turned to Chen Xiaolangjun who was fighting with the strong man in Yanling Knife, and there was finally a ripple on his calm face.


    This drunk is really crazy!


    Even if you have a shallow alcohol tolerance, the wine tastes are still so bad!


    Qi Shan disliked him, but the mess still had to be cleaned up. A halo of Wen Xin on his waist flashed, and he opened his lips lightly.


    ��Three intentions.��


    As soon as the spirit of words came out, two **** of literary spirit like sticky flowing water surged under Qi Shan''s feet, one black and one white.


    With just one breath, the literary energy will grow to one person''s height and finally turn into two "people" who are exactly the same as Qi Shan.


    Three people have three hearts, one person is responsible for one party.


    Distractions often use the more advanced language spirits that belong to the literary mind planners. The spiritual spirit of Qi Shan can not only turn one into three, but also double the literary energy in a short period of time. This is determined to keep all the people below, not a single one!


    The hero of Yanling Dao: ������


    He spent his best efforts to chase after him, thinking that he would finally drive the target to death and carry out the final closing work, but who knew that someone would jump out one after another to disrupt the situation. Although the sword-holding boy who came first was a literary scholar, this guy was just fighting and had no intention of supporting his partner. The second boy in black has amazing archery skills, but after all, he is still young and not afraid of it.


    Third��


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    TM was murderous as soon as he came and wanted to kill him!


    The three of them joined forces and a seriously injured Ninth-class five doctor... No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to keep your goal.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the "thief" who was protected by Zhai Le, and the blood stuck in his heart almost suffocated him to death.


    What is the difference between this and the bandits who sow and fertilize and serve farmland, and wait until the harvest season to be exposed to the rice?


    I sow the seeds and fertilize them yourself.


    Picking fruits has nothing to do with me! In the inner world, when the gods and man fought, they finally made the decision to retreat with great reluctance - it will be no longer late for a gentleman to take revenge! Let��s settle the score with these people! Qi Shan immediately discovered his intention and used literary energy to block the way.


    The hero of Yanling Knife didn''t even look at it, and slashed the knife.


    Qi Shan had a sneer on the corner of his lips. Of course, he knew that this kind of literary city wall without military bonus was very fragile, but it was enough to delay the target for a moment. Sure enough, the drunkard holding the sword came over in minutes, jumped and pointed the sword straight into the door.


    A horse riding with a hook and sickle.


    A long sword is used for a infantry battle.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Tang is suffering.


    But Chen Tang is more flexible than a monkey, jumping up and down, and has unlimited energy. The advantage of the Yanling Sword Warrior becomes a disadvantage. He is not as flexible as Chen Tang''s movement, and his offense and defense are greatly restricted. In the end, the hero of Yanling Dao was really annoyed.


    I made an action that everyone except Chen Tang was familiar with - activating my courage and sacrificing the tiger talisman hanging around my waist!


    The red energy was like a roaring beast, rushing straight to the silver platform, and the strong aura once overwhelmed the surging black and white literary energy.


    When Zhai Le saw this, he thought to himself that "it''s not good".


    Qi Shan saw that Chen Tang did not turn around and retreated, and he actually wanted to attack, so he was immediately angry. It is impossible to expect Chen Xiaolangjun to "interest" with him, so he is preparing to forcibly "transfer flowers and trees" and transfer people away.


    All this happened in the lightning.


    After the red qi soared into the sky, it scattered like raindrops everywhere, turning into soldiers wearing red vine armor. At first glance, there were three or four hundred people. The eighth-class official chariot can drive four hundred soldiers. In layman''s terms, it''s just shaking people and 400 little brothers.


    And Chen Tang��


    He rushed into the middle of four hundred people.


    She was besieged.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qi Shan was preparing to "transfer flowers and trees" to transfer Chen Tang out to relieve the pressure, but the situation changed again.


    The boy in black also sacrificed the tiger talisman��


    The seventh-class duke can control 35 soldiers.


    As the black qi landed and turned into black-armored soldiers, Zhai Le ordered them to fight with the red-armored soldiers with a tiger talisman.


    Dozens of people fought and fought a battle of thousands!


    Chen Tang''s pressure dropped sharply and his eyes moved.


    The head is the best for the hero with a goose feather sword.


    She made a mistake at her feet and held the sword and recited silently.


    "No way to travel thousands of miles."


    The sword shadows are dense and intertwined into a net.


    There are strolling in the garden and killing the heroes of Yanling Sword. The afterimages of the red-armored soldiers all broke their heads with one sword.


    Qi Shan said, "Don''t chase the enemy if you lose!"


    Chen Tang didn''t care: "I''ll chase after him! Chase his grandma''s house!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, as cool as..."


    Chen Tang did not hesitate to extract the literary spirit from Danfu Wen''s heart and urged Yan Ling to catch up. As a result, after half of the sentence, only a small half of the Danfu was left in an instant. A strong sense of powerlessness spread throughout the body, the sword dissipated, the legs became weak, and they fell to the ground with a snap.


    She sobered up.


    ��(#^.^#)


    This chapter has already given a hint of Tang Mei��s treasure that she chased after in a drunken state.


    "Thieves" are the fifth doctor of the ninth grade, you know.


    PS: Tang Mei will drink a cup, and after getting drunk, she will unlock a magical positioning function, which is also related to her background identity.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 60 060: Sober up [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 60 060: Sobering [please ask for monthly tickets]


    It hurts!


    Feeling uncomfortable!


    This is Chen Tang��s first feeling.


    Headache, hands, waist, legs, feet...


    There is nothing in my body that doesn��t hurt.


    As the consciousness became clear, it seemed that the cells in this body were beating and protesting with her. Take a breath, and the strong smell of earth and blood rushed straight into the nose. She frowned slightly, her temples twitched and hurt, her eye feathers trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    The scene of Chen Tang falling to the ground was too unexpected. Zhai Le had only time to distract himself from ordering two black armored soldiers to support the guards, so as not to hurt people when the sword was eyeless during the melee. Qi Shan was both angry and funny. How could she come here suddenly?


    As soon as I got closer, I heard Chen Tang cursing.


    "Damn��Where is this?"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself facing down, half of her face buried in the mud and mud on the ground. He raised his hand and wiped it, and the palm of his hand was covered in blood. Only then did I realize that there was a mud puddle, which was clearly the "blood puddle" where blood gathered!


    He forced himself to sit up and looked around.


    The firelight reflected into her eyes. Most of the houses in the mountains were damaged by the fire, and the broken limbs and bones were everywhere. The bodies were covered with all the floors, and blood was still flowing along the wounds. I expected that a fierce battle broke out here not long ago.


    There were constant shouts of killing around him.


    This scene made Chen Tang wonder if he had traveled through time again and traveled to the battlefield of a small-scale encounter.


    It��s not her fault for making up for it.


    She clearly remembered that she was still in the corridor of the house not long ago, watching the moon, drinking and drying the wet hair. She was so comfortable and happy, why did she run to a strange valley when her eyes closed and opened again? Are there soldiers wearing red and black armors fighting each other?


    The only thing worthy of her to be grateful for is that these soldiers�� attention is not on her, otherwise it would be dangerous if anyone targeted her.


    ��Chen Wulang, Chen Xiaolang-��


    At this time, a familiar male voice came from Chen Tang''s ear.


    Following the sound, I looked up and saw a familiar face.


    He said happily: "Yuanliang! Why are you here?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    In a simple sentence, he blocked the sarcastic aura he wanted to blurt out, and it made him feel so irritated.


    What qualifications does Chen Tang have to ask him this question?


    Why is he here in the middle of the night?


    Don��t you know anything about Chen Xiaolangjun?


    Qi Shan smiled "Ki Ai" and asked Chen Tang softly: "Do you still remember what you did before?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although she was confused, her intuition told her that Qi Shan in front of her was so cunning that she would definitely be unkind. As soon as she finished speaking, Qishan''s smile became more and more "bright". She felt a slight electric shock and numbness on her scalp, and she didn''t get up naturally.


    Chen Tang said timidly: "��I don''t know."


    He hesitated again: "What did I do?"


    "What did you do?" Qi Shan almost gritted his teeth, "You ran all the way to the near the central government office of Xiaocheng, and then ran out of Xiaocheng from that place, and drilled into the deep mountains and forests more than 20 miles away. Chen Youli, Chen Youli, you can really run away!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    "When others drink wine, they can at most go crazy and talk crazy. If you drink wine, you will be killed with your sword, right?"


    Chen Tang, who was educated by a group of people, said: ������


    She blinked confusedly and innocently - and then realized that she had made a contribution to the masterpieces in this place.


    "I didn''t mean it..." As a homegirl painter, she knew that she didn''t drink well, but she never expected that a bowl of Du Kang wine would be able to bring her down. After she was knocked down, she would even kill people with a sword. Looking at Qi Shan''s anger, she was embarrassed and ashamed, wishing she could steal the ground with her head.


    Qi Shan''s breath was like a pierced balloon, and he let out a clean silence. He waved helplessly and said, "Don''t drink less in the future."


    It would be fine if Chen Xiaolangjun didn''t bother others when he drank, but he was suffering from others and he would stop him from anything he said.


    Chen Tang: "Oh."


    After losing the commander, the red-armored soldiers were like headless flies. They were all eaten by the black-armored soldiers within a short while, and the shouts of killing gradually stopped. Zhai Le took back the martial arts talisman and dragged the seriously injured "thief" with one hand to Chen Tang. The pair of burning peach blossoms shone with a smile like seeking credit. He only heard him call out loudly: "Brother Chen, I have brought you this little thief who steals your treasure!"


    Chen Tang was full of question marks: "Ha???"


    Qi Shan glanced at the "thief" with expressionless face.


    This is the "thief" that Chen Xiaolangjun was drunk and rushed to catch for more than 20 miles at night? I guess I also suffered a disaster... Well, I can''t say that. If Mr. Chen did not meet him by chance, this person would have died in that situation!


    Thinking of this, Qi Shan''s eyes were slightly sunken.


    How could an ordinary person attract such a level of pursuit? The eighth-class peddler is not a cabbage in the fields, and can be seen everywhere. It is also a general who can lead three to five thousand soldiers in the army. Let people of this strength come out and kill...


    He lowered his eyelids slightly and hid deep thoughts, vaguely guessing something.


    And the "thief" mentioned by Zhai Le...


    He was seriously injured and almost unconscious, and was suddenly shocked by these words. The thick layer of blood and dirt could not stop the confusion on his face. He didn''t know when he became a "thief". He was sure that he had not "stealed" Chen Tang''s things, but he couldn''t resist his true treasure.


    His muscles were tight and he was on guard secretly.


    Chen Tang looked puzzled and asked Zhai Le: "What thief?"


    Zhai Le was also asked by her question, pointing at the "thief" and raising a high voice: "Didn''t Brother Chen say this person steal your treasure?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She is not, she does not, don��t accuse the good people!


    Faced with Qi Shuhua''s eyes, Chen Tang took a step back, lacking confidence: "I, I was drunk before..."


    So, nothing has nothing to do with her!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was so awkward that made people want to use their toes to cut out a three-bedroom and one-bedroom house. Chen Tang looked down and said, "Oh, the clogs on his feet are still the opposite." While no one paid attention to this detail, I took off my clogs and put them on again, pretending that nothing happened.


    Hearing these words, the "thief" secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not for him...


    Because they were too embarrassed, Chen Tang and the others couldn''t go back to Xiaocheng in this way. They planned to spend all night in the wild and take the seriously injured "thieves" to the stream downstream of the residence to treat the wounds and clean the stains.


    Because there was only one sleeping dress, Chen Tang could only wash his face sloppyly. At this time, midsummer has just passed and autumn has not yet begun. The air is still wet and hot, as if there is an invisible force pressing on the chest. In addition, the blood and sludge are close to the skin, which makes Chen Tang feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go and chop some firewood."


    There is still firewood in the house.


    After a while, the weakness and weakness when I woke up had faded. Chen Tang held the sword of a loving mother and chopped firewood. Zhai Le was fooled by her and dug a hole to bury the body. Qi Shan was responsible for taking care of the seriously injured "thief". The conditions in the field are limited, so the wound can only be treated simply. But with the recovery ability of the Ninth-rank five doctors, they will be able to recover after seven or eight days.


    "Thank you for helping the three righteous men."


    ��


    ����The new book splashing activity has begun.


    ����The third update is still there today.


    ����The first subscription is still 158 less (that is the number of subscribers to VIP in Chapter 1)


    ����The monthly ticket is still 349 less (the monthly tickets on the entire platform are fine, please give me a monthly ticket_(:�١���)_)


    ����The reward is still 70,000 points short of (if this is really difficult, forget it.)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 61 061: Gong Shuwu [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 61 061: Gong Shuwu [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. When you see injustice on the road, you will draw your sword to help you. This is what we should do. The chivalrous is polite."


    Chen Tang said this boldly. If you ignore the scones she holds in her hand, you will really have a chivalrous spirit of walking around the world.


    Even though he is mean as Qilian, he is too lazy to complain about the complaints in Chen Xiaolangjun''s words - Xiaolangjun is "save a life", but how many lives are there to be sealed by a sword?


    This drunkard doesn''t even remember it.


    As for "seeing injustice on the road", it is even more interesting. It is clearly the young man who is drunk and rushes to others to "draw his sword to help".


    Qishan felt that there were too many complaints, but the "thief" didn''t feel that way.


    He saw Chen Tang say this openly and naturally, his heart tightly and relaxed a little, his eyebrows stretched out, and his entire shoulders relaxed.


    He clasped his fists and promised: "I will not thank you for your great kindness. If your benefactor needs help in the future, he will definitely work hard!"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s easy to say."


    As he said that, he divided the baked cakes.


    I don��t know if she had eaten less dinner or had a lot of exercise after getting drunk. She was so hungry that she felt uncomfortable, and she felt a sense of emptiness after being presumptuous and unspeakable. Just after the split, regardless of the hot pancake, I bit it and left a circle of neat crescent teeth marks.


    "Thank you, Brother Chen." Zhai Le changed his knees and sat on the ground, and politely took the scone handed over by Chen Tang. The noodles were roasted brown and crispy, and the taste was slightly astringent and sweet. He hugged the cake and sighed, "If this scene is matched with fine wine, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    Good wine? ? ?


    As soon as I heard the word "wine", Qishan''s sensitive nerves were touched.


    He endured the faint pain in his temple, "hiding a knife in his smile": "My friend, I can''t hear the word ''wine'' now."


    As soon as I mentioned the wine, I remembered the scene where Chen Xiaolangjun was drunk and followed him to chase him. This was definitely a rare nightmare!


    Older people can''t stand the legs and feet of this kind.


    Zhai Le shrunk his neck when he saw his smile.


    Chen Tang also felt guilty and sweated secretly.


    In order to break the nearly solidified tension, Chen Tang took the initiative to change the topic and turned to ask about the "thief" sitting and regulating his breathing.


    "I still don''t know who the name of the hero?"


    As soon as this question came out, the "thief"''s expression sluggished and returned to normal in the blink of an eye. If he didn''t observe carefully, he would think it was an illusion.


    "I''m the next person, Gongshu, whose name is Wu, and whose courtesy name is Baibu."


    Gong Shuwu?


    Uncle Tong half a step?


    This name is so weird.


    Not to mention that the duplicate surname Gong Shu is extremely rare, the name and character alone are very strange. In ancient times, six feet was half a foot, and half a step was martial.


    The parents who named the name cannot be said to be careless, but this intentional direction is somewhat unique, but Chen Tang didn''t ask anything. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the forest. She also knew that some people''s surname was "Wang", named "Zhe Rong" or "Gu", named "De Maoning".


    Zhai Le chewed the cake and asked, "Do you know why they were chasing you? He was willing to send an eighth-class passenger seat?"


    Although practicing martial arts courage is simpler than literary heart and has a lower threshold, it does not mean that the eighth-class cabbage is a cabbage in the field. In fact, this is the ceiling of 70% of warriors throughout their lives. Going further requires a certain amount of talent, day after day of hard work, and luck.


    Gong Shuwu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhai Le was puzzled: "Don''t know?"


    Gong Shuwu smiled bitterly, not wanting to say much.


    Qi Shan suddenly sneered in his heart - he didn''t know why he was chased, and this perfunctory statement would be believed by only three-year-old child.


    The so-called Gongshuwu is simply a false name.


    According to the records of the Meteorite of the Thieves, there was a man named Taishu Duan who was defeated and fled to the Gongdi, also known as "Kongdi".


    As the descendants were passed down, the Duan family, Gongshu family, Gongshu family, and then the well-known Gong family were gradually evolved.


    I understand after thinking about it this way.


    Gong Shu and Gong��s family. Wu and Wen.


    Half step is martial arts, and the meaning of etiquette is literary.


    Therefore, the Gong Shuwu in front of him is simply the fifth doctor of the ninth grade Gong who fled abroad - Gong Wen and Gong Yili!


    Qi Shan''s expression was unpredictable, and he seemed to have not noticed Gong Shuwu''s abnormality. He just pretended that he didn''t know Gong Shuwu''s identity, but just cared about it: "The thief is afraid that the thief will be undead, and he will make a comeback sooner or later. Can Gong Shulang think of a solution?"


    Gong Shuwu shook his head.


    A little unhealthy blush was shining on her haggard face.


    Even though the fifth doctor in the ninth grade was in good health, he was covered in wounds. After being caught, he was exhausted from running for his life and had no time to cultivate. Some wounds scabbed and healed on their own, leaving only a long red mark. Some of them cracked after healing, or the wounds were injured, and many wounds were stained with filth and ulcerated. The issue of praying for goodness is what he is most worried about at the moment, but also the least possible.


    After a while, he sighed softly: "If you really can''t, you can only escape from neighboring countries to take refuge, and maybe you can get a glimmer of hope."


    Qi Shan lowered his eyes and thought slightly, and learned to "put his heart in mind" by Gong Shuwu.


    "To be honest, I only returned from another country''s education not long ago. There is also no peace there, harsh government and heavy taxes, frequent wars, and thousands of miles of barren land. Compared with this, Geng Kingdom is better."


    The battle between Geng and Xin countries has been completed.


    Other countries are either fighting or preparing to fight.


    After hearing this, Gong Shuwu calmed down, his expression was dead silent, and he felt a sense of sorrow that the world was vast but no other place was standing.


    Qi Shan can understand his mood a little.


    Except for Zhai Le, who was born in the southeast, the rest were all citizens of Xin Kingdom, but Xin Kingdom had fallen into ruin and was renamed "Chongtai". Although it is very common to establish a country and destroy a country in this era, household registration iteration is very common, and knowledgeable people do not stick to the so-called "nationality", but there is a kind of loneliness of "the hometown is thrown away by others."


    A lot of dogs that are lost.


    It is appropriate to describe the exhausted Gong Shuwu at this time.


    Zhai Le was devoted to eating cakes.


    Chen Tang was different. He was paying attention to Qishan and the other two while eating cakes. Intuition told her that this guy was brewing bad water in his stomach!


    What a dog this LYB!


    When fighting, [Mingzhe protects himself] give him to himself, and the OB on the edge flies, and he doesn''t care as long as his teammates don''t die.


    How could such a doggy guy take the initiative to care about other people''s mental health, comfort his weak heart, and "put his heart on his mind"?


    If you have nothing to do, you will be either a traitor or a thief.


    Chen Tang''s eyes rolled, and the strange tacit understanding came online.


    ��Have you ever heard the word ''dark under the lamp''?��


    "It''s dark under the light? Of course I''ve heard it."


    "That should have heard of ''the most dangerous place is the safest place''. Those who chase you know you have fled to Xiaocheng will naturally guess that you have fled to another country. Maybe you will set up an ambush on the road you must pass, and it would be better to do nothing when you fall into the trap."


    "Do nothing?"


    Chen Tang: "If you hide your identity, you will be in Xiaocheng."


    This assist made Qi Shan satisfied. He continued: "Recently, there is a rumor that ''Ziwei goes out of the northwest to ensure the unification of the world'', and the Sibao County has also added many strange faces from outside. Hiding it in it, the risk of being discovered is actually small."


    Gong Shuwu was very moved.


    It''s dark under the light...


    Stay in the most dangerous Xiaocheng...


    The inner struggle is finally unable to resist the temptation.


    Nodded and responded, "Yes."


    ��Uncle Gong��Gong


    ����Wu-Wen


    ����Half step is martial arts��the meaning of etiquette is literary


    ����So Gong Shuwu is Gong Yili, Gong Cheng��s second uncle|��`)


    Please give me a monthly ticket. Now I have 82 shortcuts for the first order, 263 shortcuts for monthly tickets, and 5.6W shortcuts for the reward...


    ����I feel that the new book is really too difficult, in various senses


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 62 062: Have a full meal (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei 7)

    Chapter 62 062: Have a full meal (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei +7)


    The two of them sang and talked together to mobilize Gong Shuwu.


    Zhai Le waited for them to finish speaking, and then said, "If you want me to say, Brother Chen, you might as well find a way to leave the northwest and the southeast."


    Chen Tang asked: "Go to the southeast? There is no war in the southeast?"


    I thought Zhai Le would say something like "the situation in the southeastern countries is stable", but he said, "Fight, why don''t you fight? There are still vassal states that have not fought at this moment? But the southeast is a little better than the northwest, and there will be no drought at all times."


    Qi Shan was too lazy to lift his eyelids when he heard this. He laughed: "It is true that the rain in the southeast countries is really rainy, and it is indeed not drought at all times, but floods will occur. Some floods are natural disasters, and manpower cannot disobey them, while others are man-made. The vassal states in the upper reaches of the river control the water veins, cut off the rivers before the rainy season, causing drought in the lower reaches. As soon as the rainy season comes, they release floods and drain the upstream to ensure stability..."


    There are more than these operations to take advantage of geographical advantages.


    As far as he knows, there is a secret to becoming rich by a vassal state, which is to "sell water". The vassal states in the lower reaches of the river were disobedient and did not pay annual monies and would cut off the water source. If they did not cooperate, they would release floods and floods, which flooded the small vassal state, relying on collecting "protection fees" to enrich the national treasury.


    Because he did too much, he caused anger and resentment from heaven and others, and was united by the vassal states downstream of the tributaries and destroyed.


    The situation is similar in the mainland.


    Qishan would rather squat in the northwest than run to the southeast.


    The most important thing is��


    He is a land duck and hates water!


    Zhai Le pouted, as if he was frustrated that he had not sold his recommendation. But after thinking about it, you can understand that a golden nest is not as good as a dog nest. He was born in the southeastern border since childhood. He has good water quality and talent, and is a good hunting and fishing expert. He has never suffered much.


    No matter how chaotic your homeland is, it is better than anywhere else.


    I believe Mr. Qishan has the same idea.


    Zhai Le still did not give up and continued to persuade: "Even if he refused to go south, Geng Kingdom is not safe. Either go to the vassal state with relatively stable political situation, or simply live away from the world and stay away from the war... My brother said that the remaining fate of Geng Kingdom will last for up to five years."


    Qi Shan''s brows moved: "Brother?"


    "We are the same age as the same family. We have been playing together since childhood, and we are better than our brothers. He is so amazing and plans to become an official at the end of this trip. He also said that Zheng Qiao, the king of Geng Kingdom, is a narrow-minded person with a low personality, with a high attitude and low ambition. He is a jackal in the northern desert, a ten-black tiger and leopard, and he dares to make a fuss with a tiger, and he will definitely not have any corpse. I think he makes sense..."


    Qi is good at using Yu Guang to pay attention to Gong Shuwu''s expression.


    Seeing that he seemed distracted, he was actually focusing on everyone''s conversation and said, "Your brother, Zheng Qiao is quite accurate. This person is not virtuous, has a noble position, is wise and has a big plan, and is narrow-minded and will definitely be revenge. He does not have the appearance of a wise ruler."


    "From the sir, what is a wise master?"


    Gong Shuwu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke.


    "Is he a monarch who has outstanding achievements and has expanded his territory?"


    Qi Shan did not answer but turned around and asked Chen Tang.


    "What do you think Chen Xiaolang thinks?"


    Chen Tang, who was suddenly named, said: "Ask me???"


    Qishan: "Yes, ask you."


    She replied casually: "If a person lives, I think the wise ruler is to let the people have enough food and clothing to live a stable life. If the warehouse is in fact, you know etiquette; if you have enough food and clothing, you know honor and disgrace. People live a wealthy life, have surplus food, and people''s hearts are stable, and the country will naturally be stable and the political situation is clear. Is it the wise ruler that you are tired and exhausted to death for this effect?"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang was stared at by the two of them and felt something was so furious.


    He said with a tough head, "Whether it is expanding territory or outstanding achievements, for the monarch, martial arts are quite good, but how many benefits can the people receive? Not only is there no benefit, the court will increase taxes in order to raise military expenses, and in the end they will be weighed on them. If the tax is more military expenses, they will be hungry and even starved to death. Look, Xin Kingdom was destroyed, how many residents miss their homeland? Don''t they pat their butts and continue to live their own lives?"


    If the Geng Kingdom is destroyed in the future, the people will still be like this.


    Maybe they would raise their mouths and drink for a few sips to celebrate that the tyrant pressed over their heads finally burped and they could take a breath.


    Gong Shuwu didn''t say anything, and Zhai Le didn''t speak either.


    Qi Shan shook his head: "The world is not applicable now."


    For example, Chen Xiaolangjun��s ��The Way of Princes��.


    Other princes use the "way of princes" to recruit talents, recruit talents, and recruit soldiers and horses. Shen Xiaolangjun is a "farming business". No matter how powerful the farming is and there are many granaries, what''s the use of not being able to keep it? It is not attractive to talents and cannot give them benefits. Food, that is something that can be stolen with force.


    "Yuan Liang said it also makes sense. As the saying goes, "If you don''t farm, you will become a granary for yourself; if you don''t farm, you will be a granary for yourself. If you don''t farm, you will be a granary everywhere. Where does the grain grown in your own fields have the fragrance of other granaries?" Chen Tang considered the current situation and expressed his understanding.


    but-


    Why do adults make choices?


    Of course, both guns and fields need them.


    No matter who I am, please feed your stomach.


    Chen Tang: "If I want to find a prince to work in the future, I will definitely not consider those who are underpaid wages."


    When I come out to work, I want to have a full meal.


    If you don��t talk about your ideals, just talk about your stomach.


    If a boss can achieve normal operation of the company, pay salary on time, give a raise, do not feed chicken soup randomly, and will not give it any favors, and pay as much as you do, so that employees can afford to support a family of young people, then this can be considered a good boss.


    Don��t say that 996 is possible, 007 can do it.


    "Do you want to become an official?" Qi Shan''s eyes became a little darker.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I don��t know that this question should be answered carefully.


    She shook her head and said, "I just said that. Why do I work for others if I have nothing to do? I''m not full..."


    In this era, if you do a good job, you may not be able to get promoted or raise your salary, but if you do not do it well, you will definitely cause your family to lose their heads.


    Payments are incomparable to returns.


    Starting a business with others is not a good choice, it is better to go solo.


    She can also use her spirit to create food.


    Maybe she can''t help others, but she can''t starve to death.


    Qi Shan''s expression was slightly slower.


    ��That��s good.��


    Chen Tang looked at him inexplicably: "...it''s okay?"


    "It''s great to work hard to have a full meal."


    Not only let one person eat full, but tens of thousands of people eat full.


    Perhaps the "ways of princes" related to "agriculture" can also come out of a smooth road. This is a path that people have never taken before. If you don��t walk on it, how can you know it really won��t work?


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Although she didn''t quite understand what bad water was brewing in Qi Yuanliang''s stomach, her intuition told her that it was not a bad thing, so she ignored it.


    Gong Shuwu, who was standing beside him, looked at Qi Shan and then Chen Tang, vaguely judging something, but he also felt that his guess was absurd.


    The bonfire is about to go out and the night is over.


    The rest was almost the same, and the group was preparing to enter the city.


    Chen Tang, Zhai Le and Qi Shan are fine, but Gong Shuwu is really eye-catching. As soon as the sky was dawn, Gong Shuwu was together. Chen Tang discovered that the strong man was nearly two meters tall, burly, strong and strong, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and strong limbs, which was worth two of hers!


    A crane stands out and you can recognize it at a glance when you throw it into the crowd.


    Chapter 3: This chapter is not written very smoothly, but it must be included.


    ����The imperial seal in Gong Shuwu''s hand is naturally to be handed over to Tang Mei personally and willingly, so he should not be anxious.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 63 063: Hiring Cat (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 63 063: Hiring a cat (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gong Shuwu noticed early in the morning that Chen Tang looked at him with surprise and envy, and his haggard face showed a rare smile.


    Chen Tang was caught and looked back embarrassedly.


    "Ahem, I found that Uncle Gong is really tall." The four people present had the lowest altitude, and Zhai Le was half a head taller than her. This made Chen Tang look up when talking to people. It was uncomfortable. She humbly asked for advice, "Is there any secret to growing taller quickly?"


    It would be even better if you have secrets to exercise muscles.


    This horizontal muscle training shows that it contains powerful explosive power, and it cannot be covered by ordinary civilian clothes, which makes people envious.


    If she has a proud altitude and punches someone out of her brain, she must be consciously civilized and polite when she sees her.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Zhai Le chuckled unceremoniously.


    Gong Shuwu was stunned at first, and then he showed a ray of pine and smiled slightly. He looked at Chen Tang''s waist and said tactfully: "Mr. Chen is still young, and it will take a few more years to grow fast."


    Chen Tang said, "There is no trick?"


    ��There is no trick.��


    Except for a few exceptions, most brave warriors are taller than ordinary men and have greater strength. Because only a strong body can exert powerful strength. If your body cannot withstand the power brought by your courage, you will not kill the enemy and hurt yourself.


    The best trick is to be brave.


    Unfortunately, the little husband is a literary scholar.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She directly wrote the word "disappointment" on her face.


    Qi Shan said, "Mr. Chen reminded me that you should cover up your appearance and tiger talisman to avoid trouble."


    The figure doesn��t matter. After all, it��s not Gong Shuwu who is thrown into the crowd. As long as Wu Daohu Talisman passes the examination and his appearance is not recognized, it is not difficult to get away with it. This is exactly one of the secret skills of Qi Shan. The only troublesome thing is��


    "This secret technique needs to be used once every seven days."


    Shu Gong Wu said: ��Once every seven days?��


    Qi Shan is ashamed: "Well, good at learning is not good, and can only last for seven days. Once the seven days pass, you will restore your true colors..."


    Gong Shuwu sighed lightly, he had regrets but was not dissatisfied - his family knew his family''s affairs, and he had too many troubles. If an outsider had a little bit of trouble, he would cause trouble and worry about his life. I prayed to the good and the righteous men for helping each other, but he was too grateful to me.


    "In this way, I''ll bother you to perform the art."


    Gong Shuwu respectfully clasped his fists and Qi Shan''s eyes bent slightly.


    He waved his hands repeatedly: "It''s a simple task, no trouble."


    Chen Tang, who was standing on one side, raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Shan helped Gong Shuwu disguise his appearance and the talisman of his bravery, and helped her cover up her literary thoughts. It seems to be the same? ? ?


    Why didn��t she know that there were time limits for this thing?


    Since the last time he pretended, Yuanliang never said anything like re-using it in seven days... If there were time limits, he would definitely remind himself to avoid revealing flaws when the waves were too big. Chen Tang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he put these thoughts in his heart.


    She dares to bet that Yuan Liang is definitely making bad water in his heart!


    "Sir, can you help me change it too?" Zhai Le wanted to join in the fun after seeing it, but he was like "one step to reach the sky". He said, "I think about it, just change it to a twenty-six-level Chehou! Turn around and tease brother with it, don''t scare him!"


    Twenty-sixth-class Marquis is the goal that all warriors pursue throughout their lives! One man is at the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it. How passionate!


    Qi Shan: ������


    He had no idea that Chen Xiaolangjun also spoke at that time and said, "First-class and best-in-class" and wanted to "twenty-six-class Marquis", why didn''t these two people ascend on the spot? Just daydreaming!


    He complained in his heart, but in his actions he fulfilled Zhai Le''s little wish - he used this disguised martial arts talisman to tease his brother, and he would not know how he was beaten.


    What happened last night did not affect Xiaocheng.


    There were still endless people queuing up to enter the city, and the city gate guards were as always - yelling at ordinary people, being arrogant, flattering people with literary or brave talismans, trying their best to please, and checking is only symbolic. After entering the city, the four people separated.


    Zhai Le wanted to go back to his home to meet with his brother. He didn''t return all night and was worried that his brother would go out to find him. He exchanged his residence with Chen Tang and made an appointment to go out together. The most important thing is to know when Chen Langjun will set up a stall to sell wine so that he can go to the business.


    As for Gongshuwu��


    Because of the seven-day limitation period, if he wants to stay in Xiaocheng, he cannot be too far away from Qishan. At this time, Qi Shan "kind" told him that the house next door could be rented. Gong Shuwu was embarrassed to disobey the other person''s kindness, so he agreed. Chen Tang witnessed everything as a bystander.


    She felt more and more that Qi Yuanliang was brewing bad water in his stomach.


    The three of them returned to their bedside and asked the old woman to help Gong Shuwu solve the housing problem. After a while, Chu Yao came back with a few bags of lotus leaves, and a solid child was following behind him. The child was tying two small chirpings soaring into the sky, and his face was rosy.


    Holding a ball of living things wrapped in cloth, arching and arching.


    He asked Chen Tang: "Has Wulang sobered up?"


    Qi Shan said angrily: "If you don''t sober up now, how dare you bring him back? Xiaocheng can be removed completely!"


    Chu Yao teased, "Can Wulang recover the treasure?"


    Chen Tang was embarrassed and stammered, "Oh, isn''t that drunk? Drunk words are not credible, they are all misunderstandings."


    Qi Shan: "Mr. Chen brought the ''treasure'' back."


    Chu Yao said in surprise: "Didn''t it mean a misunderstanding?"


    "I chased me all the way last night and saved someone more than 20 miles outside the city." When Qi Shan thought of what happened last night, his heart was rekindled and his tone rushed three points, "How can I not call a ''treasure'' if I wasted such a great effort and took such a big risk?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    He was a little curious about the life brought back by Qi Shan.


    Although he and Qi Yuanliang were only a divine relationship before yesterday and only met the real person yesterday, judging from past rumors, he knew that this guy had a personality that he could not get up early without profit. Although enemies are everywhere, they don��t like to be troublesome. Once they are touched, there will be profits.


    Let him see��


    Which unlucky person was targeted again?


    Chu Yao didn''t say anything, but his expression betrayed his heart. Qi Shan understood it and his brows were beating hard.


    With a glance, he noticed the little fat man following Chu Yao, and asked, "Which family is from this?"


    Chu Yao: "The son of the butcher in that butcher shop. His father handed me Shu Xiu, and I can''t ignore other people''s son. Anyway, Wulang has to stay in Xiaocheng for a while, so he brought him here to teach. You can''t be wrong to learn more skills in this world."


    After saying that, he patted the fat man''s hair on his head.


    Looking at Chen Tang, he said to the fat man, "Don''t be nervous, this gentleman is Wulang of the Shen family, my master."


    The child bowed his head in a hurry and went forward to deliver a not-standard gift. He looked fat, but his voice was unexpectedly crisp: "Hello, Mr. Lang."


    Chu Yao looked at Qishan again.


    "This is Qi Yuanliang, just call him Mr."


    The little fat dun''er obediently said, "Hello sir."


    Qishan looked better at the child, nodding as saying hello, and was about to go into the house to rest - he stayed in the wild overnight, and the conditions were simple, and the mosquitoes were harassed and sleeping unsteadily - at this time, an extremely slight "meow" sound was heard in his ear, and he paused.


    I heard Chen Tang ask the little fat dun''er again: "Is there a cat in your arms?"


    Today should be two updates, but there is something happening during the day and I will come back very late to write.


    There is another chapter after this chapter, which will be relatively late.


    ����The third update tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 64 064: Hiring Cat (Class) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 64 064: Hiring a cat (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    As if he was about to respond, the ball in his arms softly "meowed" and the little fat man nodded, um.


    He carefully let go of his hand and lifted a corner of the coarse cloth.


    A small, tabby patterned raccoon cat was exposed.


    The cat has opened its eyes, but its eyes are not the common amber yellow, but the rare water green, its nose is pink and tender, and its fur is much lighter than that of ordinary tabby cats. Seeing Chen Tang meowing again, he crawled into the arms of the fat man, Chu Yao frowned.


    Chen Tang''s attention was on this cat, and his fingers carefully brushed the soft cat''s hair, but the cat was a little afraid and timid: "Is this cat your home keep? Or a wild cat?"


    The little fat dun''er said, "The female cat is under the family."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Why bring it out?"


    Shouldn��t such a small cat be carried with her?


    The little fat dun''er was depressed for a moment after hearing this. He looked down at the cat and said, "My father said he would not let him keep it, but he would lose it."


    "Don''t let it be raised? This cat is in poor health and cannot be raised?"


    The little fat dungeon shook his head and said honestly: "No, it''s good but bad eyes. My father feels it''s taboo to not let him keep it."


    The seven cats in a litter of scattered cats are all amber yellow, exactly like a female cat. This one is unique. The butcher is worried about the ominous signs. It happened that the business has been in a bad state recently and felt uncomfortable and was about to throw the cats away or give them up.


    The little fat man took it with him and asked the neighbors if they were willing to raise it. The result is conceivable - it is difficult for ordinary people to raise themselves and they are not full, so where can they still have leftovers to raise cats?


    Chen Tang said, "Where are the bad eyes? How beautiful."


    The cat with **** looked at it with such a pair of watery, clear and transparent water-green eyes, which made people''s hearts melt.


    She was about to say something, but Qi Shan''s question came from above her head: "Have this cat found the master''s family?"


    The little fat dun''er shook her head: "Not yet."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She dared to pat her chest and promised that she had never heard Qi Shan speak in such a soft tone before, as if the high voice would disturb the cat at one point. She looked up and found that a gentle smile was also on Qi Shan''s face.


    fear!


    ��(.��.)��


    Chen Tang''s expression was out of control for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, she heard Qi Shan say, "It''s so good. I''ll go and take a look at the calendar and choose a day to hire."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Next, next recruitment? ? ?


    Chen Tang asked: "Who are you hiring?"


    Qi Shan said for granted: "Of course I hired this raccoon slave, which was born very much like a raccoon slave I had raised before."


    The eyes naturally flowed with some reminiscence and emotion.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    If you raise a cat, why do you still need to be hired?


    The other person not only solemnly asked for a job, but he also searched the calendar to choose a good day. The time is tomorrow, and it is auspicious day for marriage. He drew a vivid portrait of a cat on the appointment letter, so he asked the old woman in the house to go out to buy dried fish and two bags of salt.


    He acted vigorously and without being dragged on, and there was a little more joy on his face to be a "groom officer" that was visible to the naked eye...


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is outrageous.


    Qi Shan was busy and there was no one to see him. Chu Yao and the old woman borrowed Dongchu and carefully cleaned the water he bought.


    Qi Shan knows how to bake cakes. This is the first time Chen Tang saw men cooking in this era. He wanted to come forward to help but was rejected.


    "Mr. Wuhui, don''t you say that a gentleman stays away from the kitchen?"


    He is not only good at cooking skills, but also very skilled.


    Chu Yao wiped off the grease on his hands with a cloth towel and laughed and joked: "These minced meats in the water are slaughtered by the butcher shop. What''s the need to stay away from them? Besides, they are not from everyone. If they don''t know how to cook, can they expect food and drink dew to be fed or covered?"


    His current master is Chen Xiaolangjun.


    Once you are not a master, you must see your own position clearly.


    Nowadays, the cooking is single, the seasoning is sparse, and the food is mainly boiled, roasted and steamed, and the taste is light. Chu Yao has secret skills, a bunch of fishy smells that ordinary people dislike, but after being treated with the fishy treatment and the seasonings he configured, it tastes delicious.


    "Goro, try the craft."


    Chen Tang sucked a bowl of noodles without hesitation.


    To be precise, it is a bowl of rough version of cut noodles.


    Or, gnocchi.


    Simply roll the flour into a ball and then slice it. Although it is not good to say, it is like a top-notch dish for Chen Tang, who has eaten the cake for so long. The little fat dun''er also tasted oily, and she didn''t even let go of the soup in the bowl. She picked it up and ate it clean.


    Learn from Chu Yao in the afternoon. What you learn is not a book, but martial arts.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Chu Yao, a former literary scholar who taught students, did not teach his old professions, and went to teach martial arts across industries?


    Two people in the family, one happily prepared to hire a raccoon, and the other taught students to practice martial arts in the yard, and Chen Tang...


    She was free again.


    so-


    She sat up suddenly as a salted fish lying on the corpse for a quarter of an hour - she was so bored, and she was restless when she was idle - and there was nothing to do if no one talked to her, so she might as well sell wine and support her family! With a goal, Chen Tang''s action power is directly overwhelming.


    "Mr. Wuhui, I''m going out to set up a stall to sell wine." As soon as she finished speaking, the person was almost running away, as if something was chasing her behind. Chu Yao had only time to remind him, "Don''t get drunk", and I don''t know if she heard it.


    The old position yesterday.


    But there are many types of alcohol.


    Not only Du Kang wine, but also wine from [Grape wine luminous cup], rice wine from [Green Ant New Wine], tulips from [Lanling Wine, Amber Light from Jade Bowl]... others, slowly unlock them in the future. It''s just a pity��


    She is just a winemaker and can''t taste it.


    "I''m really worried." Chen Tang sighed and sighed, "I ask you how much sorrow you can have, just like an **** going to a brothel."


    ��Puchi����


    Laughing came from the shadows above the head.


    Chen Tang looked up and saw a familiar eyebrows. She was alert. Isn��t this Mr. Gu, who is sick from Yuehualou?


    "Mr. Chen is... selling wine?"


    "Otherwise? Could it be that you can still bask in the sun?"


    Chen Tang bent his fingers and knocked on the sign of the word "wine" beside him.


    Didn��t this person ask clearly?


    "Mr. Gu wants to buy wine?"


    ��How to sell?��


    Chen Tang said: "A jar of wine is 450 cents, and a jar of other wine is 2 kilograms, and a jar of other wine is 300 cents, which is not a double price."


    Mr. Gu paid the money with ease, but it was a large piece of silver.


    Chen Tang was about to take out the puppet and the small clippers, but Mr. Gu raised his hand to stop her movements, and his eyes said with a burning look: "I bought them all!"


    She was slightly shocked.


    Before the thought could arise, I suddenly thought that the person in front of me would read his mind. His expression was slightly stiff, and he withdrew his hand without a trace. He said calmly, "Is it possible for Mr. Gu to bring it back?"


    "When will you say you want to bring it back by yourself? Can you trouble Mr. Chen to send it to you with such a big business?"


    Chen Tang said: "Of course."


    Customers are God, and workers have no objection.


    Mr. Gu lowered his eyelids slightly, his expression was indifferent and he said, "Okay, then please send him to Yaoling Pavilion."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Where is Yaoling Pavilion?"


    Mr. Gu suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    ��Jiaofang, Xiaocheng Jiaofang.��


    Chen Tang''s heart suddenly stumbled.


    ��Qi Shan judged that Tang Mei had a national seal not because she could change something, but because the cause and effect were wrong.


    ����It was when he saw the first-grade and superior mind that he had a national seal (only the first-grade and superior can be found by the princes).


    With the premise of "having a national seal", she created something, and coupled with the improvement of the soil by "Zhou Yuanlu" and judging the way of the princes is "agricultural affairs".


    ����Others do not know that "there is a national seal", even if they see something happening, they will not doubt anything. After all, the amount of things is linked to the consumption of literary heart, and the quantity is limited. This ability is a waste of money to many people. It is useless except to reduce the cost of living and cannot starve to death.


    Chu Yao believed in the will of heaven, and Chen Tang spent a few taels to fulfill his warning prompts given by his "Waste of Literary".


    PS: The third update tomorrow. Double update guaranteed, one chapter adds update (this chapter is updated on 9.4)


    ����PPS: The ancients were quite serious when they were shovelers. They didn��t call them to buy cats, but they were called them to hire them. They were hired on a lucky day.


    PPPS: Chu Yao likes dogs but not cats.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 65 065: Hiring a cat (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 65 065: Hiring a cat (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The visitor is not good! !


    Four big words rolled in the mind in turn, and the alarm sounded!


    Although he was extremely alert, his smile was not a bit forced, and he responded as usual: "Okay, no problem. But Mr. Gu gave him too much silver. I have to calculate how much wine I have and then send it to Mr. Gu."


    Chen Tang''s words were purely an excuse for delay.


    It is time to delay for a while.


    I thought to myself: I would have met this person if I had known that I would have met this person when I went out, I would have been squatting at home and getting moldy. It was so **** bad luck!


    Who knew that Mr. Gu would counterattack him when he saw the move.


    The right hand randomly pinched the knuckles, and calculated the specific amount of wine needed in two breaths, which completely failed Chen Tang''s plan. He seemed not to see the curve of Chen Tang''s mouth gradually falling, and he said to himself: "I heard that Chen Langjun can transform wine with his words. He has extraordinary skills and is also a person who loves wine. He prepared a wine container in Yaoling Pavilion early in the morning. You can just go there with him, no need to prepare anything."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She did not deliberately restrain her inner activities this time.


    He smiled gently and politely on his face, and cursed in his heart.


    [Gam it! ��


    I believe Mr. Gu will definitely receive her friendly signal.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu''s expression remained unchanged, and even his eyes did not change. Chen Tang felt like he had a punch hitting the cotton. People have tried to test this, and finding reasons to avoid delays at this time is undoubtedly a lesson to give people a hand.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s so good."


    At the same time, I silently recited the words of Chu Yao''s teachings [Human hearts are separated from the belly], and I don''t know if it is effective - Mr. Gu''s expression management is excellent, and he is also a ill person, so it is really difficult to judge. Chen Tang had to deal with it when he saw it, if he couldn''t do it anymore��


    She secretly swept Mr. Gu''s neck with her eyes closed.


    His neck is slim and cyan blood vessels can be seen vaguely.


    Maybe it was because of his long illness. Mr. Gu didn��t have much meat, and he was over 1.8 meters tall, so he looked very thin. Feilong in the pharmacy was almost like this. Ordinary people are so thin that they must be as thin as they are. They are so thin that they have a unique charm.


    Such a clean and beautiful neck can be cut open with just one sword, right?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I''m going with me, I''m working hard."


    Mr. Gu said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    The two walked side by side, but their thoughts were different.


    Mr. Gu was the first to break the silence. He started talking as if he was talking: "Chen Lang''s talent is really enviable. He has only been missing for a day or two, and he has learned to prevent others from peeping at his heart. At Shen Lang''s age, he is far inferior."


    Chen Tang snorted secretly, becoming more and more alert.


    The literati''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    What is Chen Lang��s confusing name?


    Chen Tang successfully blocked his prying heart, but only he knew whether this was true or false. Do you know if he said this to reduce Chen Tang''s vigilance and achieve the goal of glimpsing the heart? Therefore, she tightened her nerves and did not dare to relax.


    But she is not a soft persimmon that can be controlled by others.


    So, he pretended to be ignorant and innocent to ask for advice.


    "Mr. Gu, I have a question."


    Mr. Gu said, "But it''s okay."


    Chen Tang said: "People come and go on the street. Can Mr. Gu''s heart be read only by one person, or will all sentient beings read?"


    Mr. Gu asked: "What''s the difference?"


    Chen Tang: "When I was young, I heard a saying at home that there were two things in this world that could not be seen directly, one was the sun and the other was the heart of the human heart. The darkness of the human heart was better than the abyss. Most people in the world had one thing on the surface, one was the heart, and it was rare for people who were in the same position. They were flattering on the surface, and they secretly cursed hatred. If the person involved found out, they would not only not reflect on whether their behavior was appropriate, but also create new hatred. Even ordinary pedestrians who had no intersection and only passed by, when they saw curious people or things, they would make a big comment in their hearts. It was ugly to say that this was so ugly and that it was sick and short of life. It was too unlucky to hear these voices!"


    He said bad luck and said disgust.


    Mr. Gu''s eyes moved, but he said with a kind temper: "Is Chen Lang consistent in his appearance or disparate in his appearance?"


    Chen Tang suddenly restrained his smile.


    ��It��s true that it��s consistent.��


    "Oh? Where do you start?"


    Mr. Gu seems to be disbelieve it. "I have always scolded myself and scolded me in my heart and in person, and scolded me in person in my heart. Isn''t this a consistent person?"


    Chen Tang said with confidence.


    Please call her "the great master of sarcastic qi".


    Mr. Gu pondered for a while and nodded in agreement.


    "Indeed, I guess I''m lucky." If I''m not lucky, I don''t know how many sacks I''m wearing with Chen Lang''s mouth.


    Along the way, the atmosphere between the two was visible to the naked eye, and Chen Tang was "sarcastic" and Mr. Gu was "unmoved like a mountain".


    Finally, when you are about to approach Yaoling Pavilion��


    Mr. Gu talked about Chu Yao: "The servile servant Chen Lang bought from Yuehualou. His surname is Chu. Can Chen Lang know his origin?"


    Chen Tang: "You still need to know the origin when buying a mailman?"


    The implication is that she doesn��t know Chu Yao��s background and background.


    Where can Mr. Gu believe me?


    Although he was a mere kitchen dishwashing servant, he didn��t even have a serious name on his body contract, and only had a simple surname and how much he spent to buy it, Mr. Gu also knew about it based on some details.


    The traitor named "Lao Chu" is not an ordinary person. It is highly likely that Chu Yao, one of the three heroes of Chu, was once one of the three heroes of Chu!


    hehe.


    He and Weng Zhi (Guan''er) stayed in Yuehua Tower for a long time, but they didn''t know that there was such a person in this Xianggu Pavilion.


    It��s a pity to miss it.


    Chen Tang called him to buy him for the first time when he came here.


    If there is no premeditation in this, who would believe it?


    Furthermore��


    He also discovered a very interesting "coincidence".


    So, with this test.


    The Jiaofang is not all a place to have fun on the lower body. It also contracts out vocal and dance jobs, including red chefs, qing Gong, music actors, and dance actors. Anyone who has happy events during the holidays will pay to invite these people to perform dance and music.


    This is the arrangement!


    Therefore, Yaoling Pavilion''s business is booming. Even during the day, there are still rain strips of tobacco and leaves, and the sad and lingering sounds of silk and bamboo coming to your ears. Chen Tang followed Mr. Gu, calmly walking, and looked at the Yingying dancing on the stage without squinting her eyes.


    It��s only a matter of engraving the word ��serious�� on your face.


    She asked: "The Gong family''s female family... are all here too?"


    Mr. Gu replied: "Part of it."


    Chen Tang asked: "Where is the other part?"


    Mr. Gu said, "It''s gone on the road."


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Listening to your words is like listening to another.


    Mr. Gu seemed to be a regular or distinguished guest of Yaoling Pavilion. As soon as he came in, Hua Niang stepped forward to lead the way and took the two to a private room with elegant decorations. The private room covers a large area, and there is also a big flower drum similar to the indoor performance stage.


    As soon as the two entered the house, the servant brought in empty wine jars.


    ��The monthly ticket is only eighty short, yell, there are 24 hours tomorrow.


    There are two updates tonight, and it is estimated that the third update will be later.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 66 066: Unexpected [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 66 066: Unexpected [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    According to the money given by Mr. Gu, Chen Tang made some of each kind of wine. Almost the moment when the Spirit of Word came into effect, the strong and domineering aroma of wine rushed around the tribe, causing Mr. Gu to wake up. He didn''t care about other plans and poured a cup as soon as possible.


    Although Mr. Gu has a sick look, he seems to be able to pass away in the next second, but he is a very addicted alcoholic.


    ��Good wine!��


    Drink one cup and praise it without hesitation.


    After drinking, my pale and sick face added a bit of blush, which looked much more beautiful than before. But even those who know how to deal with medical knowledge know that this is not possible. If you are sick, you should raise your cattle instead of drinking too much. Chen Tang wrote his disapproval on his face.


    Mr. Gu is dedicated to both.


    While drinking, I didn''t relax my attention to Chen Tang.


    Seeing the worry flashing on her face and the thoughts coming from her heart, Mr. Gu was slightly surprised - this Chen Lang is really interesting. Even though he knew that he had some purpose that was not good for him, he would even squander his "kindness" on him.


    He thought that this interesting Chen Lang wanted him to die suddenly on the road. After all, he just stared at his neck, and the murderous intent that flashed was so clear. Mr. Gu poured a big glass for himself with Chen Tang''s eyes: "It''s really good wine!"


    Chen Tang said: "Another alcoholic injury."


    Mr. Gu said: "Chen Lang, ''alcoholism is harmful to the body'' is true for ordinary people, but only after drinking alcohol can you live for a long time. The wine brewed by Yan Ling is no less than that of a masterpiece. If I have such talent, I can save a lot of money on wine."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This sounds so familiar. She said, "I said someone to me not long ago. Is this wine so delicious?"


    Mr. Gu was surprised: "You haven''t drunk?"


    Chen Tang said, "Drink, last night."


    But the situation last night was too tragic. Unless there was no one around, her drinking was a threat to the safety of others.


    Mr. Gu didn''t know the situation last night, so he thought Chen Tang was too young and didn''t know how to drink. He smiled and joked: "That''s because you are still young and don''t understand the beauty of drinking. When you get older, you will understand - wine is the best medicine in the world and can cure all diseases."


    Chen Tang had no expression on his face: "..."


    She was sure and very sure that alcohol could not cure all diseases - because Mr. Gu had a jar of Lanling wine from just now, and drinking so fiercely did not cure his brain disease, which shows that his words were a lie.


    Oh, she has used the Spirit of the Spirit of [Human Hearts Between the Belly], and this guy can''t hear anything he scolded, it''s really a pity.


    Mr. Gu: ������


    ����ĬĬ����,��������̳������


    ���Σ���æ�����ˡ�


    "The wine has been prepared, Mr. Gu drinks it slowly."


    Chen Tang made a move to get up and leave, but Mr. Gu suddenly put down his wine glass: "Chen Lang, are you really Chen Lang?"


    "Otherwise? I am not Chen Lang, but I can still be ''Gu Lang''?"


    "I am doubting this. It''s not that I don''t believe Gong Yunchi, but I believe more about what I see and hear from my eyes than others! No matter how I look at it, Chen Lang appears too coincidental. What is your purpose? What is your identity? Why did you redeem Chu Yao? What can he bring to you by someone whose literary heart is ruined by his future?"


    Chen Tang endured his eyebrows and said in an extremely bad tone.


    "What does this have to do with you? I am just a person who sells wine and uses it for some time. If you have time, Mr. Gu would rather take care of his own land than just one acre of three parts of his home. Sunset in the desert? Humph, what kind of message is hidden in the painting paper. Compared to me, Mr. Gu''s motivation is more intriguing. Do you want to take advantage of the water or muddle the water?"


    Both of them spoke in a strong tone and did not speak loudly.


    But the atmosphere in the private room was very solemn.


    "Mr. Lang, the dance music is here." A soft and sticky female voice came from outside the private room, shaking the tension.


    "Come in, Chen Lang might as well sit down and enjoy it."


    Somehow, Mr. Gu''s voice suddenly slowed down.


    Chen Tang had a bad expression: "I don''t have a good female sex."


    Mr. Gu said, "Don''t be nice to women? Good to be nice to men?" Chen Tang said, "Yes, for example, the one named ''Weng Zhi''."


    She vaguely guessed that Mr. Gu had a different relationship with Gong''er, and that both were either the master or the master or the disciple. Most of the time the prostitute is not a prostitute, and has a complicated origin. Otherwise, why would they call each other "old friends" with Gong Cheng, the noble son who was not yet in decline?


    He said this in front of Mr. Gu, Chen Tang was intentional, provoking, and also wanted to anger and disgust Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu��s reaction was beyond Shen Tang��s expectations.


    "Weng Zhi''s words are not good."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Mr. Gu was serious: "If you like it, you can change your family afterwards. However, Chen Lang is still young and shouldn''t indulge in this."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang was about to say no, but the wooden door of the private yard had been opened.


    Sitting outside the door was a group of music actors, all of whom were around thirty years old. Although they were not young in the Jiaofang, they were skilled and had superb skills. Every musical performance was amazing. Those artful literati and poets in Xiaocheng like to listen to a song.


    In addition to Le Ling, there is another dancer today.


    Today she will perform the dance of the flower drum drum.


    This dancer has a good appearance, but he is not outstanding in Yaoling Pavilion. What makes her special is that this person only has one ear.


    Chen Tang looked at Wuling.


    Wuling looked at Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu looked at Chen Tang.


    Until Wuling made a strange cry, the gentle and charming person who had originally deliberately made it disappeared without a trace, and rushed towards Chen Tang like a madman. Chen Tang sneered, kicked her in the shoulder without hesitation, kicking the person on the floor and sliding half a foot away.


    Mr. Gu pretended to be surprised: "This Wuling is new..."


    Chen Tang interrupted him coldly.


    "It''s not just a new face, she is also a female relative of Gong! Mr. Gu, you sit down and admire the dance of Gong''s woman. If your body allows you, you may be able to be in the spring breeze. Dare you ask-Do you have no objection to Gong Yunchi?"


    At some point, she had a long sword with dragon patterns in her hand.


    The snow-bright sword body reflected Chen Tang''s expression at this time.


    Indifferent, solemn, bloodthirsty.


    Maybe even she herself doesn''t know that she has this side.


    Mr. Gu said, "Of course Gong Yunchi will not have any objections."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She mocked her sarcastically, and every answer from Mr. Gu was unexpected. The feeling of hitting the cotton with one punch was really frustrating.


    Chen Tang sneered: "He has no objection or is he unaware of it?"


    "I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t care. Because��" Mr. Gu dragged his words long. Even though Chen Tang''s sword was eager to kiss his throat, he was still calm and calmly threw out the next sentence, "She is the dowry of the eldest lady of the Shen family."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Damn it!


    ��The mind reading is the way of "Mr. Gu" as a scholar, passively opening (meaning that literary mind is consumed at all times, and always in a state of being dissatisfied with the residual blood and being forced to listen to other people''s voices). The words that usually block the hearts and peep in this way are ineffective. Because of this ability, his health has always been poor and he can only rely on years of medicine to recuperate. Drinking alcohol is to relieve pain.


    There is another chapter, I will post later, you can go to bed early.


    PS: In the previous chapter, who said cats can only be human.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 67 067: Coffin (Thanks to the cute main for

    Chapter 67 067: Coffin (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei +8)


    "Chen Lang, no, the eldest lady of the Shen family, but there is something to say?"


    Chen Tang was stunned.


    Completely empty your mood and mind.


    I never expected that Mr. Gu would notice it first.


    but-


    She felt that she could still struggle.


    "The eldest lady of the Shen family? Mr. Gu thinks I am a woman? A woman with literary charm? Don''t you think this story is too absurd? No one dares to make up such a random storytelling book!"


    Before she had accumulated strong enough strength, a woman who was recognized as not able to have literary courage had literary hearts. Whether it was regarded as a model of curiosity or an unknown sign, it was a disaster for her. It would be okay to be known to Qi Shan and the others. She had never covered it up anyway, and even guessed when they would discover the truth, but Mr. Gu in front of him was not good.


    If he knows��


    Chen Tang can only give him a sword, die early and become a newborn!


    Mr. Gu smiled without rushing and took a sip of Lanling wine: "Isn''t it absurd? Before the thief star came to the world, who knew that he would have the courage to be civil and military, and his criticism would turn it into reality? What kind of bizarre events happening in this absurd world are not absurd."


    Chen Tang had a cold face: "Mr. Gu, you admit your mistake."


    Mr. Gu pointed to Wuling, who was kicked so hard that he could not recover: "Do you know why this person has only one ear?"


    "I don''t have any interest in knowing."


    "She wanted to murder you while she was exiled, but you followed the flow and escaped with a spirit of words. She was escorted to the officer and misunderstood that it was your accomplice. One person was missing and could not explain to someone who could hand over Xiaocheng, so she cut off one of her ears to pretend to be your place. Therefore, only after the previous investigation was conducted, we received news of the deceased eldest lady of the Shen family. What you said is right?"


    Chen Tang had a expressionless face: "Nonsense."


    Mr. Gu calmed down his face and induced him step by step: "Don''t be so wary, there is no malice. You have met the most interesting person over the years. If you are the eldest lady of the Shen family, you and I have no conflict of interest, what reason is there to be unfavorable to you?"


    Chen Tang snorted coldly and mocked: "I know that Wen Xin''s planners are so suspicious. The more they claim to be smart, the more suspicious they are, the more dramas they play. Just based on the ''dog'' you mentioned, I assert that I am the eldest lady of the Shen family. What are you doing so? Don''t you know it when you take off your clothes? I guess it here, it''s really boring and a waste of time."


    The sword in his hand was pressed against his neck.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have the courage to bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    Chen Tang didn''t talk about the content of the bet, she first said the bet, with a chilling cold look on her face, and she said word by word, as if the judge was murmured in her ears: "If I win the bet, I want your head on my neck."


    "What if you win?"


    "If Mr. Gu wins, you can take my life if you have the ability. However, this may not seem big. After all, the person hanging the sword on his neck is the gentleman, not me." Chen Tang Zhanyan smiled slightly, "I have something to do. I wonder if Mr. can solve the problem?"


    Mr. Gu''s eyelids trembled: "You ask."


    "Actually, your mind reading is not a spiritual spirit at all, but your ''The Way of a Clerk'', right? Does that Weng Zhi know?"


    The spirit of the word eavesdropping on the mind and the "Waste of the Scholars" are two completely different concepts. The former is just a compulsory course that every strategist must study, while the latter is a cancer that everyone fears.


    Mr. Gu: ������


    Even though the sword hanging on his neck was still unchanged, his face was so blue that it was brushed, and the red silk started from the end of his eyes and almost crawled across his entire eye socket. Judging from this expression, Chen Tang hit the truth.


    "I have to settle an old account before you and I make a bet."


    She threw the sword behind without looking back.


    With a thud, the long sword sank into the wooden floor.


    The other musicians were just blocking Wu Ling who covered her shoulders and wanted to sneak away. The other musicians had already been frightened by the accident just now and ran away.


    "where did you go?"


    Chen Tang stood up and looked back, approached Wu Ling with a faint smile.


    As she walked closer, Wu Ling leaned back on the ground with her hands. The hatred that she had wanted to tear Chen Tang''s face had long been replaced by fear. The grudges on the road to exile emerged in her heart, and she shook her head and begged for mercy: "You, you let me go, I''m wrong-"


    Chen Tang tilted his head: "You said you were wrong?"


    "Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes-" Nodding like pounding garlic.


    "The apology I said after causing the damage is even more stinky than the maggots in the pit. Are you the dowry of the eldest lady of the Shen family? It''s ridiculous! Then why can you hurt people?" Wu Ling''s anger overwhelmed her fear when she heard this.


    She sang: "Why can''t you? Why don''t you question me? Do you really think you are a noble family? You are not an old lady! You are just a fool, a madman who doesn''t know his origin! You, you know how to speak, you are actually a man?"


    After a pause, she shook her guilt and said with confidence: "Even if I am a dowry, so what? If Mrs. Shen hadn''t married Gong, I wouldn''t have been implicated and sold to the lower class..."


    The experience of more than a month on the road to exile was a nightmare!


    She held her head in pain, and memories kept flashing in her mind.


    A roar full of hatred appeared.


    She even wanted to bite the flesh and blood of the Shen family''s eldest lady when she dreamed at midnight and swallowed it. The Shen family was destroyed by the nine tribes of Yi, and the nine tribes of Shen family were destroyed. What does it have to do with her servants like her?


    If she hadn''t married into Gong''s family, she wouldn''t have encountered these things!


    Why can''t she take revenge?


    Besides, she only took revenge on a fool.


    Not the real eldest lady of the Shen family.


    Did she do something wrong?


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Mr. Gu, who thought he was sure to win, said: "��????"


    The air in the private room was quiet, and only the dancer was panting with fear.


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen temples and sighed and asked Mr. Gu: "Sir, are you still participating in the bet just now?"


    Mr. Gu was bored: "No."


    Chen Tang: "I think so, then forget it."


    What a mess this is called (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Mr. Gu stood up, pointed at Chen Tang and asked Wuling: "Since the person you framed on the way to get a feces is Chen Lang, and he has escaped successfully, where did the real Shen family lady go?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy!


    She became a dilapidated man again, and a literati changed her face faster than reading books.


    After listening to Guan''er''s order, Mr. Gu investigated Chen Tang''s identity in depth. In addition to the necessary scrutiny, he naturally had to trace the root cause. He ran to Jiaofang in person, endured the headache and heard Wu Ling''s heart from countless noisy voices, and took out a lot of words.


    Who knew that there was still a misunderstanding.


    Chen Tang was indeed in the Gong team, and he also used the title of the eldest lady of the Shen family. However, he was dressed as a man and was suspected of playing a person with a brain problem, so he was angrily revenge by the dowry Wu Ling. In the end, Chen Lang seized the opportunity and successfully escaped and came to Xiaocheng.


    The logic is indeed smooth.


    Wu Ling refused to cooperate with the answer.


    Chen Tang handed her sword to her throat and pulled out a bloodshot.


    "explain!"


    Wuling collapsed under the pressure of murderous intent and told what she knew.


    The eldest lady of the Shen family disappeared before getting married and was unknown. After that, Chen Tang appeared. Everyone said that Mrs. Shen accidentally fell into the water and hit her head, and she was foolish and ignorant.


    As the wedding date is approaching, this matter is suppressed.


    Outsiders don��t know, but how can those who serve in person not recognize them?


    As for Chen Tang��


    Wu Ling trembled and said, "Coffin..."


    Mr. Gu didn''t hear clearly: "What?"


    "I heard from the servant who looked at the corner gate in the backyard that one night, I sent back a very strange coffin. The person lying inside looked six or seven minutes like Mrs. Shen. Then I dressed up and looked very similar."


    Chapter 3, Hehe (#^.^#)


    Thank you everyone, I look at the data, it seems that the first order and rewards for monthly tickets seem to be enough.


    However, in the first month of the new book being released, Shiitake Mushroom still has to compete for the monthly ticket list for the new book in order to achieve later results. I have never won the first place in my new book for so many years.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 69 069: Kill someone by borrowing a knife [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 69 069: Killing someone by borrowing a knife [please ask for monthly tickets]


    All the personal maids were beaten to death...


    The Shen family was banished by the nine tribes...


    The people who know the eldest lady of the Shen family best have become dead people who cannot speak. Although dowry like Wuling is also served in the room, they definitely don��t know much. No matter how you look at this, it exudes a conspiracy. Shen... is not simple.


    Chen Tang murmured: "Is the Shen family really mean?"


    She found that she was almost no longer aware of the "moderate" that Tian Zhong said.


    Which family of moderates can make it so mysterious?


    Mr. Gu said, "Mrs. Shen will never like to be a fool. He chose to escape from marriage. In order to cover up the ugly things, Shen killed several maids who were serving each other. If he couldn''t find Mrs. Shen, he was suffering from no one to replace him, so he found Chen Lang to marry him? However, the difference between men and women is too big. Gong Yunchi is young but he is not blind... He walks on water or dry roads, and he can''t get away with the wedding night."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She tried hard to suppress the corner of her twitching mouth.


    The tone is not good: "The eldest lady of the Shen family is about the same age as me, and she is also in her eleventh or two. She is also an unmarried female family member who is raised in the boudoir. Where can I get to know a foreign man? I elope with others for love? I read less of the words written by such a vulgar and shabby scholar."


    Mr. Gu felt that he was speechless.


    No matter what the truth is, whether the eldest lady of the Shen family is dead or alive, such speculations that are related to the reputation of women should not be said randomly.


    It��s wrong for reason.


    Mr. Gu changed his mind, his face dissipated seriously, and he had a little more teasing exploration: "That second master Chen is good at antiques and cultural relics. Maybe where did he see this strange coffin? Seeing Lie Xinxie bought it, he ordered someone to open it and find you lying inside? You don''t know how old you have been lying, but your face is still as fresh as a living person. What''s even more surprising is that you still have a breath and look similar to Mrs. Shen, so Mr. Chen secretly transported the coffin back to Chen''s mansion. As soon as Mrs. Shen needed to hide his trace for some reason, so he asked you to marry?"


    Chen Tang listened to the whole process without expression.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t tell me about this."


    The previous version is the direction of **** love - a rich girl elopes around the world for love, and a poor child sleeps on firewood and tastes gall to get what she wants. Perhaps in the future, she can join the scene where the evil mother-in-law tortures her daughter-in-law and bullies her own clan and is lonely and helpless. The latter version is even more awesome, and the fantasy and strange elements are added directly. The thousand-year-old mummy pretends to be a corpse and marrys a young man from a noble family. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a heavy taste.


    Mr. Gu: "I feel sorry for you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Mr. Gu seemed to have put down his guard and laughed at Chen Tang: "It''s a pity that my life will not last long. If I live longer, I will be a storyteller when the world is a little fixed. I''m forced to hear so many ghosts and monsters over the years, it would be a pity not to say it."


    Chen Tang felt that this guy was dreaming during the day.


    "Is the world a little fixed? Is it the world of Beimo?"


    Mr. Gu avoided talking.


    "That''s really a complete dear."


    "Don''t Chen Lang be optimistic?"


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "I heard that the Northern Desert is not a good person."


    "Who heard what you said?" Chen Tang was about to say "This has nothing to do with you", but he heard Mr. Gu ask, "Have you heard what Qi Yuanliang said?"


    Chen Tang frowned: "You have investigated quite well."


    Mr. Gu smiled and said, "Chen Lang is so proud. After all, he is in the territory of Geng Kingdom, and his movements must be restrained to avoid being discovered. The names Qi Shan and Qi Yuanliang are really known in some places. "


    For example, a secret drama that is hard to find for a thousand gold.


    For example, the same number of enemies.


    Mr. Gu was even more surprised that this guy was still alive.


    The latter eight characters are spoken ups and downs and sarcasticly.


    Chen Tang simply responded in a faint voice: "Oh."


    Mr. Gu: "How could Chen Lang get involved with him?"


    A Chu Yao is not a good person. Although it is inconvenient to lose his literary heart, it is not a lack of brain, and it does not affect normal advice. A notorious Qi Yuanliang and this Shen Lang who has literary heart but has a strong murderous intention than a martial arts courage.


    All are evil people.


    It is difficult for people not to think of it wrong.


    Chen Tang wanted to roll his eyes, but finally understood the pain of Qishan.


    She said, "You have so many problems. I am not familiar with you, so who am I with? What does it have to do with you?"


    Mr. Gu said, "I am old and my head is as good as my new, but I am as good as my old age."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I believe in your evil. Mr. Gu didn��t care whether Chen Tang believed it or not: ��I��m worried that Chen Lang would say that when I saw it, I was worried that you would say so. If you don��t believe it, Chen Lang might as well go back and ask Qi Yuanliang��s ''Wait for the Scholars''.��


    "You know?"


    Mr. Gu smiled but said nothing.


    Chen Tang felt extremely bored and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He got up and dusted off the non-existent ashes and prepared to say goodbye.


    "How to deal with this Wuling?" Seeing that Chen Tang did not respond, Mr. Gu tsk twice and pretended to be provoked. "If Chen Lang was not a man but a woman, and had no literary intention, this end... he might be worse than death. Can Chen Lang let go of such a grudge?"


    Chen Tang glanced at Wu Ling, who looked confused and was still under the control of Yan Ling, and looked at Mr. Gu again, with the corners of his mouth moving slightly.


    Only one sentence left, "I have to pay for my killing her."


    How much money did I make after selling alcohol this time?


    The most important thing is��


    If she doesn''t kill her, Mr. Gu will kill her, and she will handle it cleanly without leaving any handle. Why did she splash her blood on her own?


    Why are you sure you can "kill someone by borrowing a knife"?


    Because Chen Tang said Mr. Gu��s ��the way of a scholar��, Wu Ling could hear clearly from the side that she could not live with this alone.


    "If you can get along with Qi Yuanliang, it is really not a good person."


    Shortly after Mr. Gu left Yaoling Pavilion, Wuling jumped into the well and committed suicide.


    Yuehua Tower.


    The boss is reading a thick stack of letters.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu came back and did not put it away, he did not shy away: "Mr. Gu found something? Is there any problem with Chen Tang?"


    Mr. Gu: "I checked it, there was no problem."


    The boss was secretly surprised: "What a coincidence?"


    But Mr. Gu said so, and he didn''t go into it much. Chen Tang is the best person, there is no problem, and it is just the reason why he can send troops to Geng Kingdom in Beimo. When the domestic chaos in Geng Country increases and you can��t take care of yourself, it is the best time to send troops.


    "Thank you for your hard work, sir, go down and take a break."


    "Yes." Mr. Gu saluted and left.


    Only when I returned to the room, another face appeared.


    One person plays chess and murmured.


    "It''s time to go and meet Qi Yuanliang..."


    At the same time, Chen Tang also returned to the farmhouse.


    Chu Yao was still teaching students, and Qi Shan was sitting in the corridor and lowering his head to weave bamboo strips, with a pile of rags and needles on his side.


    She recalled her experience not long ago and was exhausted.


    Sitting down and humming heavily, trying to attract everyone''s attention, but only Chu Yaoliu, and Qishan was still weaving bamboo strips. It could be seen that it was a bamboo frame with exquisite shape.


    "Goro, why did you sigh?"


    ��I was bullied outside.��


    Qi Shan was amused: "Are you bullied?"


    The throat is sealed with one sword, and blood will not touch the clothes.


    If Mr. Chen doesn��t bully others, he will do good deeds every day.


    Chen Tang slapped his thighs with a whimper and shouted in a tone of accusing Qi Shan: "I''m bullied by your old lover."


    Qishan: "???"


    Chen Tang Youyou added: "A surnamed Gu."


    Qi Shan said without raising his head, "I know someone named Gu, and there are eight hundred or so. Which one are you talking about?"


    Chen Tang: "Why do you really have an old friend with the surname Gu?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    ��The third update tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 69 069: Kill someone by borrowing a knife [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 69 069: Killing someone by borrowing a knife [please ask for monthly tickets]


    All the personal maids were beaten to death...


    The Shen family was banished by the nine tribes...


    The people who know the eldest lady of the Shen family best have become dead people who cannot speak. Although dowry like Wuling is also served in the room, they definitely don��t know much. No matter how you look at this, it exudes a conspiracy. Shen... is not simple.


    Chen Tang murmured: "Is the Shen family really mean?"


    She found that she was almost no longer aware of the "moderate" that Tian Zhong said.


    Which family of moderates can make it so mysterious?


    Mr. Gu said, "Mrs. Shen will never like to be a fool. He chose to escape from marriage. In order to cover up the ugly things, Shen killed several maids who were serving each other. If he couldn''t find Mrs. Shen, he was suffering from no one to replace him, so he found Chen Lang to marry him? However, the difference between men and women is too big. Gong Yunchi is young but he is not blind... He walks on water or dry roads, and he can''t get away with the wedding night."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She tried hard to suppress the corner of her twitching mouth.


    The tone is not good: "The eldest lady of the Shen family is about the same age as me, and she is also in her eleventh or two. She is also an unmarried female family member who is raised in the boudoir. Where can I get to know a foreign man? I elope with others for love? I read less of the words written by such a vulgar and shabby scholar."


    Mr. Gu felt that he was speechless.


    No matter what the truth is, whether the eldest lady of the Shen family is dead or alive, such speculations that are related to the reputation of women should not be said randomly.


    It��s wrong for reason.


    Mr. Gu changed his mind, his face dissipated seriously, and he had a little more teasing exploration: "That second master Chen is good at antiques and cultural relics. Maybe where did he see this strange coffin? Seeing Lie Xinxie bought it, he ordered someone to open it and find you lying inside? You don''t know how old you have been lying, but your face is still as fresh as a living person. What''s even more surprising is that you still have a breath and look similar to Mrs. Shen, so Mr. Chen secretly transported the coffin back to Chen''s mansion. As soon as Mrs. Shen needed to hide his trace for some reason, so he asked you to marry?"


    Chen Tang listened to the whole process without expression.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t tell me about this."


    The previous version is the direction of **** love - a rich girl elopes around the world for love, and a poor child sleeps on firewood and tastes gall to get what she wants. Perhaps in the future, she can join the scene where the evil mother-in-law tortures her daughter-in-law and bullies her own clan and is lonely and helpless. The latter version is even more awesome, and the fantasy and strange elements are added directly. The thousand-year-old mummy pretends to be a corpse and marrys a young man from a noble family. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a heavy taste.


    Mr. Gu: "I feel sorry for you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Mr. Gu seemed to have put down his guard and laughed at Chen Tang: "It''s a pity that my life will not last long. If I live longer, I will be a storyteller when the world is a little fixed. I''m forced to hear so many ghosts and monsters over the years, it would be a pity not to say it."


    Chen Tang felt that this guy was dreaming during the day.


    "Is the world a little fixed? Is it the world of Beimo?"


    Mr. Gu avoided talking.


    "That''s really a complete dear."


    "Don''t Chen Lang be optimistic?"


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "I heard that the Northern Desert is not a good person."


    "Who heard what you said?" Chen Tang was about to say "This has nothing to do with you", but he heard Mr. Gu ask, "Have you heard what Qi Yuanliang said?"


    Chen Tang frowned: "You have investigated quite well."


    Mr. Gu smiled and said, "Chen Lang is so proud. After all, he is in the territory of Geng Kingdom, and his movements must be restrained to avoid being discovered. The names Qi Shan and Qi Yuanliang are really known in some places. "


    For example, a secret drama that is hard to find for a thousand gold.


    For example, the same number of enemies.


    Mr. Gu was even more surprised that this guy was still alive.


    The latter eight characters are spoken ups and downs and sarcasticly.


    Chen Tang simply responded in a faint voice: "Oh."


    Mr. Gu: "How could Chen Lang get involved with him?"


    A Chu Yao is not a good person. Although it is inconvenient to lose his literary heart, it is not a lack of brain, and it does not affect normal advice. A notorious Qi Yuanliang and this Shen Lang who has literary heart but has a strong murderous intention than a martial arts courage.


    All are evil people.


    It is difficult for people not to think of it wrong.


    Chen Tang wanted to roll his eyes, but finally understood the pain of Qishan.


    She said, "You have so many problems. I am not familiar with you, so who am I with? What does it have to do with you?"


    Mr. Gu said, "I am old and my head is as good as my new, but I am as good as my old age."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I believe in your evil. Mr. Gu didn��t care whether Chen Tang believed it or not: ��I��m worried that Chen Lang would say that when I saw it, I was worried that you would say so. If you don��t believe it, Chen Lang might as well go back and ask Qi Yuanliang��s ''Wait for the Scholars''.��


    "You know?"


    Mr. Gu smiled but said nothing.


    Chen Tang felt extremely bored and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He got up and dusted off the non-existent ashes and prepared to say goodbye.


    "How to deal with this Wuling?" Seeing that Chen Tang did not respond, Mr. Gu tsk twice and pretended to be provoked. "If Chen Lang was not a man but a woman, and had no literary intention, this end... he might be worse than death. Can Chen Lang let go of such a grudge?"


    Chen Tang glanced at Wu Ling, who looked confused and was still under the control of Yan Ling, and looked at Mr. Gu again, with the corners of his mouth moving slightly.


    Only one sentence left, "I have to pay for my killing her."


    How much money did I make after selling alcohol this time?


    The most important thing is��


    If she doesn''t kill her, Mr. Gu will kill her, and she will handle it cleanly without leaving any handle. Why did she splash her blood on her own?


    Why are you sure you can "kill someone by borrowing a knife"?


    Because Chen Tang said Mr. Gu��s ��the way of a scholar��, Wu Ling could hear clearly from the side that she could not live with this alone.


    "If you can get along with Qi Yuanliang, it is really not a good person."


    Shortly after Mr. Gu left Yaoling Pavilion, Wuling jumped into the well and committed suicide.


    Yuehua Tower.


    The boss is reading a thick stack of letters.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu came back and did not put it away, he did not shy away: "Mr. Gu found something? Is there any problem with Chen Tang?"


    Mr. Gu: "I checked it, there was no problem."


    The boss was secretly surprised: "What a coincidence?"


    But Mr. Gu said so, and he didn''t go into it much. Chen Tang is the best person, there is no problem, and it is just the reason why he can send troops to Geng Kingdom in Beimo. When the domestic chaos in Geng Country increases and you can��t take care of yourself, it is the best time to send troops.


    "Thank you for your hard work, sir, go down and take a break."


    "Yes." Mr. Gu saluted and left.


    Only when I returned to the room, another face appeared.


    One person plays chess and murmured.


    "It''s time to go and meet Qi Yuanliang..."


    At the same time, Chen Tang also returned to the farmhouse.


    Chu Yao was still teaching students, and Qi Shan was sitting in the corridor and lowering his head to weave bamboo strips, with a pile of rags and needles on his side.


    She recalled her experience not long ago and was exhausted.


    Sitting down and humming heavily, trying to attract everyone''s attention, but only Chu Yaoliu, and Qishan was still weaving bamboo strips. It could be seen that it was a bamboo frame with exquisite shape.


    "Goro, why did you sigh?"


    ��I was bullied outside.��


    Qi Shan was amused: "Are you bullied?"


    The throat is sealed with one sword, and blood will not touch the clothes.


    If Mr. Chen doesn��t bully others, he will do good deeds every day.


    Chen Tang slapped his thighs with a whimper and shouted in a tone of accusing Qi Shan: "I''m bullied by your old lover."


    Qishan: "???"


    Chen Tang Youyou added: "A surnamed Gu."


    Qi Shan said without raising his head, "I know someone named Gu, and there are eight hundred or so. Which one are you talking about?"


    Chen Tang: "Why do you really have an old friend with the surname Gu?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    ��The third update tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 70 070: Killing the Lord [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 70 070: Killing the Lord [Please Monthly Tickets]


    This time it was Chu Yao''s turn to laugh and laugh.


    While fanning the palm-leaf fan to relieve the heat, he laughed wildly: "Qi Yuanliang, did you actually let a child of eleven or two make a mess?"


    Qi Shan glared at Chu Yao angrily, his eyes slightly threatened, but unfortunately he was not afraid of him at all, so he still laughed at him.


    "Mr. Chen, who have you met outside?"


    The eye deterrent effect is not good, so Qi Shan decisively changes the topic.


    Chen Tang said, "A man with the surname Gu."


    Qi Shan waited for her to describe in detail, but she just waited for a nonsense.


    The Chu Yao, who was a little boy, even made trouble, followed Chen Xiaolangjun and started singing and reconciling: "The surname is Gu, the man and the woman?"


    Chen Tang knew the elegant meaning when he heard the string song, and immediately cooperated with the teasing.


    "Ah, can an old lady still be a man?"


    Chu Yao teased, "That''s hard to say. Xianggu Pavilions like Yuehualou can make business prosperous and wealthy for many years, which shows that this trend is still very prosperous nowadays. What if Qi Yuanliang was famous for his romanticism when he was young..."


    Chen Tang smacked his tongue: "He is really a man."


    Chu Yao ignored Qi Shan''s expression of trying to hold the half-woven bamboo strips upside down on his head and continued to commit suicide: "How is that man?"


    Qi Shan spoke out and interrupted the double act of the master and servant.


    He firmly said: "Nothing happens!"


    Chen Tang and the other two dared not tease each other too much, so as not to really make people angry. Chu Yao continued to shake the palm-leaf fan and urged the little fat man to continue practicing, but his ears were secretly growing, and most of his attention was focused on Shen Tang and Qishan. Qi Shan said, "After saying that, who is it?"


    Chen Tang: "I really don''t know his name."


    Qi Shan was angry and laughing, and his teeth were itchy: "I don''t know the name, but I only know my surname. Why do you just say that it''s my ''old lover''?"


    "It''s the gentleman from Yuehualou, who hid Gong Cheng with Guaner. He said he knew your ''the way of literati'' and there was also a sense of disagreement in and out of words. If it weren''t for your old love, you would be your enemy or opponent, otherwise how could you understand so clearly? Well, I''m also wrong. The word "old love" is because I use the word "old love" inappropriately."


    Qi Shan suddenly changed his face.


    ��My ''Story of Scholar''?��


    "I think this guy is really uneasy. He still has the handle on me, and he dares to sow discord. His original words are like this-" Chen Tang imitated Mr. Gu''s tone, deliberately whispering his eyes, and even some small expressions were imitated vividly. "I''m right to Chen Lang when I saw it, and I''m worried that you would say that. If you don''t believe it, Chen Lang might as well go back and ask Qi Yuanliang''s literati''s way."


    Qishan''s expression became very intriguing.


    A strange smile on the corner of his lips, he asked, "Does Chen Xiaolang also want to know the way of scholars here?"


    Chen Tang said truthfully: "I''m a little curious when I ask myself, but the answer is not important. The process of revealing the secret is what I want. If you just confess and put the answer in front of me, it will be less fun. So, it shouldn''t be a heart-reading thing, right?"


    Qi Shan asked back: "That guy''s way of literati is to read the mind?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qishan: "My way of literati is not to read the mind."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Shan''s eyes became subtle: "You seem to be very grateful?"


    Chen Tang subconsciously said, "Of course I''ll be glad, otherwise I..."


    "Otherwise, how do you arrange it in your heart, I''m exposed? Do you want to say this?" Qi Shan felt that his fist was going to be hard.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her quiet words were told, Qi Shan narrowed his eyes slightly and captured her expression: "You really arranged it."


    This sentence uses a firm tone of a statement.


    Chen Tang: ������


    |�أ�) No, no, it��s unfair!


    The joke is over, and the topic still needs to return to the right track.


    "My way of scholars is indeed fearful, and it is even better than "reading the mind". If Mr. Chen is afraid, don''t be ''in-one with people like me''." Qi Shan no longer "intimidates" Chen Tang, but his expression is a bit dark.


    Chen Tang didn''t speak. The atmosphere was so solemn that it made people feel hot and uncomfortable.


    Chu Yao shook his palm-leaf fan.


    The air was quiet, and Qi Shan''s fingers woven bamboo strips revealed the owner''s emotions, and subconsciously exerted force so that his knuckles turned white.


    Chen Tang frowned and pondered: "So serious?"


    This sentence not only did not ease the atmosphere, but instead pushed the atmosphere to another solemn peak, and Chu Yao was also worried.


    "I don''t know much about the way of scholars, and the only ones I got from Mr. Wuhui." Chen Tang didn''t quite understand what Qi Shan was so serious, and looked puzzled. "If you still need to consider the way of scholars when making friends? You guys have a very high threshold for making friends..."


    Isn��t it said that the way of a literati is a trump card that can perform miraculous results at critical moments, and will not be disclosed to outsiders in general?


    Qi Shan asked back: "What if it''s not just about making friends?"


    Chen Tang was completely asked by this question.


    Suddenly, she was blessed with something to think of in her heart.


    "You - are you -"


    Chen Tang seemed to have suffered some huge blow.


    Covering his chest with one hand, and supporting the wooden floor under the corridor with the other hand, he quickly retreated with a look of "Don''t come over". Under the puzzled eyes of Qi Shan and the others, she loudly asked Qi Shan: "Qi Yuanliang, I want to worship you, do you want to register with my household registration?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and he buckled the half-woven bamboo strips on Chen Tang''s head, gritting his teeth: "Don''t speak without saying anything!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan strode back to the room, but she was still not in her state. In addition to seeking a man or raising a household registration, can they develop other relationships? This relationship still requires you to know the other party��s literati��s way?


    Chen Tang took off the bamboo strips and widened his eyes.


    "It''s really not satisfying to talk."


    Chu Yao said, "Some words can only be understood but not expressed in words."


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "I think Chen Tang is smart and intelligent, but half of the words make people feel so embarrassing..."


    This is a "guiding NPC" with its own opinions.


    Chen Tang turned to Chu Yao for advice again: "Mr. Wuhui knew what he wanted to ''intelligently'', so why not - reveal it?"


    Chu Yao seemed to say to Chen Tang, and seemed to murmur to himself: "It''s not the time yet, and you will naturally know when the time is right."


    Chen Tang was confused.


    Her current expression must be the same as that of a black question mark face!


    Because of worry, she could only follow her with bamboo strips and mutter to the closed door: "Yuanliang? Yuanliang? Yuanliang? Are you there? I have something to say first, I really won''t be able to sow discord. Since the way of a scholar is related to his own personality or some characteristics, what''s so scary? Although you and I have known each other for a short time, I believe you are a good person."


    As long as it is not mind reading.


    What is the difference between this and "forbidden speech" for a talker?


    There was no response in the room, and Chen Tang shouted several times.


    Finally, the wooden door of the room was pulled open from the inside.


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang with an innocent expression with leisure, put his hands in his sleeves, leaning against the door, and asked her with a playful expression: "What if my literati''s way of ''killing the master''?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Killing the Lord? ? ?


    Damn, there is also this kind of literati.


    ��I thought about the way to pray for the bad scribes for a long time, and I finally decided on this.


    ����Kill the Lord.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 71 071: GUCCI [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 71 071: GUCCI [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Shocks and waves!


    Whale waves and turtle waves!


    The waves are surging!


    Chen Tang��s heart is indescribable at this moment, because he was too shocked and caused the CPU running load. She blinked blankly, and complained.


    "Ah... it''s hard to get an offer for this scribe."


    ��Euro��what?��


    Qishan was distorted by her response to the unreasonable card.


    "It''s just an employment notice, but it doesn''t matter." Offer is not the point, the point is - "Forgive me of my lack of imagination. I never thought that you, a literati, have any use. Who would have to find a clerk to kill me while I''m idle?"


    Pray for goodness and never say a word.


    He didn''t speak, but Chen Tang had a long mouth, and his mouth didn''t stop: "Let me think about it - by the way, being a spy is to do it in detail. Put it under someone else''s tent and mobilize your literati way, will the enemy leader die silently?"


    Qi Shan''s black face: "You can think of this kind of approach. Mr. Chen, do you still have to praise you for being anxious and wise?"


    Chen Tang saw his expression and gradually extinguished his voice.


    In addition to embarrassment, she also guessed that the "killing of the master" mentioned by Qi Shan was not the same as the "killing of the master" she thought, and it would not work if she inserted it into the enemy''s careful work. She subconsciously sat down and acted in a manner of listening attentively, which made Qi Shan laugh and cry.


    Qi Shanben didn''t want to explain in detail, but seeing that Chen Xiaolangjun was so well-behaved, his chest was as calm as if he had sighed and relieved 70% or 80% of it. He said, "Actually, it is not difficult to say it carefully. As long as you are loyal to the Lord and trust it, you will win-win. If the Lord and Lord are suspicious, you will ''kill the Lord''."


    Chen Tang: "��What kind of win-win is a win-win situation?"


    I thought to myself: The monarch trusts his ministers and is loyal to the monarch, and this should be the case between the monarch and the ministers. I don��t know whether this scribe��s way is to unilaterally restrain the monarch or to restrain both parties. Otherwise, if the monarch unilaterally gives trust and his subjects are malicious, no one will feel at ease.


    Qi Shan saw Chen Tang''s attention was "win-win" rather than the latter''s "killing the master", and some complex emotions flashed through his eyes.


    He bent down and sat down, his posture more relaxed than usual.


    "The way of literati will grow diligently, and I don''t know how to go in the future, but the current ''win-win'' is more beneficial to me. If any prince conquers me and I take it as the main point, I can borrow his literary heart from him and obtain a part of the ''way of literati'' and his own ''way of literati'' to gain new abilities. The price is that I cannot turn against the master. If the monarch is suspicious, it is equivalent to destroying his promise and will backfire the monarch''s literary heart."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan asked with a smile: "Mr. Chen has nothing to say?"


    Chen Tang said sincerely: "This literati''s way is really domineering."


    The price Qishan paid is loyalty. You cannot back-prick before the monarch suspicion. Once suspicion arises, you will be retaliated. Although I don��t know how serious the backlash of Wen Xin is, since he is "killing the master", he must be dead and disabled. No wonder I was afraid-


    Which company dares to hire such a person?


    Once the boss is suspicious, the company will go bankrupt...


    Qi Shan asked again: "Don''t Mr. Chen feel it''s scary?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s not horrible."


    These are the things that Qi Shan��s future lord should have a headache. She naturally doesn��t care whether she knows it or not and does not affect anything.


    but-


    Chen Tang hugged and teased him with a look of "I found your big secret": "Yuanliang longs for others to trust."


    This is like a child who desires recognition.


    Qi Shan suddenly changed his face and said sternly: "You are talking nonsense!"


    "I''m still talking nonsense! I said before that the way of literati is related to the literati''s own personality or certain qualities, and Yuanliang''s way of literati requires absolute trust from those who are loyal. This is easy to understand. However, the best state between the monarch and the minister is also mutual trust, and your demand is not excessive." Chen Tang patted his shoulder, "It''s just that he is a little overbearing. I really don''t feel terrified."


    Qi Shan sighed, "You are not your business."


    If it happens to you, it will not be so easy.


    Human hearts are complicated, but he hopes that a profession that is inherently suspicious can be pure, and this appeal is fundamentally contradictory.


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "This is the reason." Qi Shan hummed.


    The atmosphere completely eased.


    The topic of the Way of the Scholar should have ended here.


    but-


    Chen Tang suddenly said, "Yuanliang must have left one trick."


    "What?"


    She said slyly: "The way of a scholar is so important, it''s too late to hide it. Will you confess to me for no reason? With your temperament, you must have hidden it. It must be bad for you but good for those who are loyal, and it is also your fatal point."


    Pray for goodness and no comment.


    Chen Tang guessed: "I really got it right? I always felt that the way of scholars has gains and losses, and the gains and losses should be roughly equivalent. For example, Mr. Gu can listen to the voices of others, but he is also tortured by himself, and his body is broken and his bones are not long. Yuan Liang''s way of literary heart is so domineering, forcibly restraining the monarch, and his gains and losses are not equal..."


    Qi Shan''s eyes flashed, as if they were expecting or threatening. Even he himself couldn''t explain the complex emotions: "So what?"


    Chen Tang shrugged: "I''m just talking nonsense, don''t care."


    "Killing the Lord" constrains the monarch''s absolute trust with his life


    This is the "gain" of praying for good.


    So, is the "lost" his own life?


    Chen Tang speculated in his heart, not saying it.


    Her focus is always biased.


    "Yuanliang, I''m still curious-"


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes: "Just Mr. Chen asked."


    ��Can the way of a scribe have two other abilities?��


    She did not forget that Qi Shan said that if he was loyal to anyone, he would be able to obtain the man''s "way of princes" and his own "way of scholars" to obtain new abilities. He said so confidently, which shows that he had experience. In addition to "killing the master", is there a second ability?


    ��There is generally only one type, with exceptions for special circumstances.��


    Chen Tang nodded like pounding garlic and wrote it down carefully.


    Get more knowledge|��?)


    Qi Shan took back the half-weaved bamboo strips and continued to work hard, saying, "I guessed that ''Mr. Gu'' you said, "If I guess right, it should be that person. I didn''t expect that he was also in Xiaocheng..."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Do you really know that person?"


    Qi Shan underestimated: "If you don''t know each other, you will meet at most. You have just met one person. There are so many literati in the world with the surname Gu, and I know many literati in the surname Gu, but only he meets all the conditions - he should be called ''Gu Chi''."


    Chen Tang heard it wrong.


    "Gu Chi? Gu Chi? GUCCI? This name..."


    Somewhat magical.


    Qi Shan thought Chen Tang was not corrected by the accent problem, so he continued, "Gu Chi, whose name is Wangchao, is also a ruthless character. I only know that he is good at glimpsing the heart, but I didn''t expect that that was his way of literati... Humph!"


    Chen Tang was still struggling with his name: "Wangchao, octopus???"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Let him look at this name in the future.


    �}�}���� is an elegant name for octopus, it should be.


    But Gu Chi''s name and character must have nothing to do with octopus.


    There is another chapter later, everyone should go to bed early.


    Excessive chapters make people feel pain in their brains. The arrangement of the way of scholars is very troublesome, and it also needs to be consistent with the character plot...


    ����Whale waves (tu��) waves!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 72 072: Humiliation (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei + 9)

    Chapter 72 072: Humiliation (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei + 9)


    "I heard that it was originally ''watching the tide'', but later I felt that ''watching'' was not as good as ''watching'', so I changed it to ''watching the tide''. This person is not a good person." Qi Shan tried to erase the word ''octopus'' from his mind, and the more he thought so, the more he could not erase it. He grabbed the wooden door and endured the laughter so that the veins on his forehead emerged.


    After a while, he broke his skills, and his chest slammed up and down: "Puff-octopus, look at the tide, Xiaolang Chen is a wonderful person!"


    A serious person has never thought so.


    It can be seen that Chen Xiaolangjun is really inappropriate.


    Chen Tang only felt that his laughter was low and strange.


    Is there anything ridiculous about this kind of thing?


    ����I think you are gloating.��


    Qi Shan tolerated and held back his laughter.


    He said, "This is not done by a gentleman, you misunderstood."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Trust you, there will be a ghost if you open your mouth.


    Qi Shan coughed lightly for a few times, took a deep breath, adjusted the unstoppable smile on his face, and lowered his head like a slight pinch and deformed bamboo strips: "Seriously speaking, Gu Chi, Xiaolang, must be on guard against him. Not to mention that his literati''s way of "seeking the heart", even if it is not, he is the best at seeing the heart among the people he knows. He holds revenge and has a vicious means."


    Chen Tang said, "I know the one in front of you. I can''t tell you very much about holding a grudge. I think this person is quite interesting..."


    Qi Shan poured a basin of cold water on her.


    "It will only be seen through time. If you talk to him for a long time, why do you know that this is a broad-minded person? Don''t think he is interesting. This person is a poisonous snake with beautiful scales and looks beautiful, but if you dare to tease him, you will be poisonous when you open your mouth and you will be poisonous when you are blood-sealed!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is it too late to say this now?


    Not only did she tease her, she also made her an open and upright connotation in front of others, and she also criticized and sarcastic.


    Is this the highlight of life?


    I also know Gu Chi��s handle. If it is really as Qi Shan said, maybe I would send someone to assassinate, poison, or kill people to silence me?


    However, losing is not a loser.


    Chen Tang is best at speaking stubbornly.


    "A coincidence, I can catch snakes."


    Qi Shan glanced at Chen Tang��s pitiful little body.


    "Are you catching a snake? OK, I''ll buy you two for you."


    It would be great if you could not be scared to cry.


    "Snake soup? Yuanliang can try it, it tastes really good." Several different snake soups appeared in Chen Tang''s mind. She secretly sucked her saliva, "I''ll drink less, after all, I''m young and strong, and I''m very strong, so I''m afraid I won''t be replenished."


    Qi Shan: ������


    I once again wanted to buckle the bamboo strips on this guy''s head.


    The rabbit is in short supply, the golden crow is gradually falling, and the afterglow of the sunset is only a small tail, Qi Shan finally weaves bamboo strips - the size of a basin, the small bamboo basket with barbed bamboos carefully polished, looking like a fruit plate.


    He also sewed a small cloth pillow, stuffed with soft and fine cloth pieces, which were smaller than a bamboo basket, and could be used as a pillow for a cat.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is probably the self-cultivation of cat slaves.


    In order for the cat owner to twist the embroidery needle and be proficient in the female red, they can set up a delicate nest to wait for the cat owner to come and move in.


    The harmonious atmosphere did not last long and was broken by a burst of rapid knocks on the door, and Chu Yao''s voice came vaguely outside the door.


    Dongdongdongdong��


    "Brother Yuanliang, come and help me."


    Qi Shan went up to open the door, and the smell of wine that hit him almost destroyed him. He looked closely and saw that he wasn''t Chu Yao who sent Xiaopang''er home? There was also a familiar strong man on his back, and blood overflowed from the wound to dye his clothes, making people frown.


    "Gong Shuwu?"


    I didn''t see him all day long, and I thought he was staying in the house to recuperate, but I didn''t expect that I was drunk and drunk.


    Before he recovered, he couldn''t wait to go and drink heavily?


    Chen Tang also ran out when he heard the movement.


    "How did he drink like this?"


    "Wulang, let''s not talk about this for now, go into the house first." Qi Shan helped to help Gong Shuwu. Chu Yao was free. He took him to the gate and looked out for a few minutes. He was sure that there was no suspicious person following him and then closed the door with confidence. He said, "It''s probably uncomfortable."


    After the afternoon class was over, he sent Xiaopang Dun''er back to the butcher shop and bought pounds of meat to cook cuminced meat for Wulang. He happened to see Gong Shuwu who bought wine outside the wine shop. I don��t know how long he had been drinking here, but there were more than twenty round belly wine jars piled up on the table. My eyes were red and tears fell.


    Chu Yao was worried that something might happen, so he carried him back, and was still halfway through the process of finding out the reason for his abnormal alcoholism.


    But the reason is really-


    "Difficult?" Qi Shan felt some speculation in his heart, "Can he meet the exiled Gong family in the city?"


    He was worried that Gong Shuwu''s identity would be exposed.


    Chu Yao shook his head but did not give a reason directly. Instead, he looked at Chen Tang and the others with hesitant eyes, as if it was difficult to speak out.


    He didn''t know if he should speak this, but he said it in the end.


    "Not long ago, a notice was posted at the city gate."


    Qi Shan asked: "What is the notice?"


    Which family and which family were exiled by Zheng Qiaofa?


    Even so, it is not worthy of being drunk on the street, right?


    Or is it that Zheng Qiao did something else?


    "The content of the notice is a bit unbearable..."


    "Unbeat?"


    Qi Shan felt a little ominous premonition in his heart.


    Chu Yao hesitated and barely spoke: "Didn''t Zheng Qiao ask the fallen king of Xin to abdicate the only Wang Ji?"


    Qi Shan''s heart was shocked.


    But he didn''t expect that the facts were far more difficult to accept than he thought.


    "I know this."


    Zheng Qiao used the royal family of Xin as a threat to force the king of the country to abdicate. Wang Ji tied a jade on his face and held a naked body. He led all officials to decline and stoop his throne, surrendered to the Geng Kingdom, and declared that the Xin Kingdom was destroyed. From then on, there was no Xin Kingdom, only Chongtai, which had been destroyed.


    Those who work maids to maids are called Chongtai.


    The slave among slaves, the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower nine out of the lower


    Any one is a great shame.


    Chu Yao pursed his lips, his eyes filled with unbearable expressions: "Half a month ago, I surrendered and came exactly as Zheng Qiao asked."


    Qi Shan''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    The scene seemed to appear in my mind, as if someone slapped his face in the face, and each stroke could make a loud echo.


    Chu Yao continued: "And on the day of surrender..."


    Qi Shan suddenly opened his eyes: "There is anything else?"


    Isn��t this humiliation enough?


    Facts have proved that Zheng Qiao felt it was not enough.


    On the day of surrender, Zheng Qiao set up a palace banquet, saying that an assassin appeared in the palace banquet, and the suspect pointed out that several families in Xin Kingdom and the royal family of Xin Kingdom. Zheng Qiao used this as an excuse to attack Wang Ji, but Wang Ji was indistinguishable. On the second day, Zheng Qiao proposed to include Wang Ji in the inner court.


    Wang Ji refused to obey, but she couldn''t stand the pleading of the previous king, and finally she was fed a glass of addicted wine and sent it in.


    It came in just two days��


    Qi Shan clenched his fists: "What news comes?"


    Chu Yao closed his eyes and said unbearably: "Wang Ji was filthy and chaotic with the inner court guards. The valley road broke down and died... Zheng Qiao claimed to be generous and ordered the old ministers of Xin to mourn him with the etiquette of the king of the country."


    "Puff-"


    Qi Shan''s face suddenly turned pale and blue. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and closed his eyes under the fearful eyes of Shen Tang and Chu Yao.


    ��Yuanliang!��


    ��Brother Yuanliang!��


    ��In order to encourage myself to update the third time, I ordered a midnight snack and found that I had a cardio...|��)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 73 073: Su Xing [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 73 073: Su Xing [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The rain passes through the green mountains, and the clouds gather sunshine.


    Yesterday, there was an unpredictable rain in the middle of the night. The rainstorm was pouring and thunder was roaring. The next day, it was clear that it was already clear.


    ��Meow~~~~��


    ��Meow~~~~��


    ��Meow Meow Meow Meow~~~~��


    The cat''s moan sounded in the house.


    The light outside the window jumped into the house through the gap, and fell naughtyly on Qishan''s thick and slender eyelashes. A light-colored tiger-spotted little raccoon cat, which was less than the size of an adult''s palm, was meowing. It was too young and had insufficient strength to support it in its journey.


    It woke up from the bamboo basket pillow cushion and staggered and walked to the side of the pillow. It looked in a daze, raised its front paw and pushed the "obstruction" blocking its way forward.


    The "obstacle" cannot be pushed, but it is still soft.


    It used both claws together, and it took a lot of effort to climb up the face of the "obstruction". Perhaps it was because of its strong curiosity, it stuck out its tongue and licked it again and again. The touch was soft and it felt a little itchy, and the "obstruction" that was deeply trapped in the nightmare seemed to feel something.


    The eyebrows flicked slightly, and with the slightest trembling of the eye feathers, with the joint efforts of the cat and the sun, the "obstruction" showed signs of awakening.


    Qi Shan felt that he had a very long nightmare.


    When I woke up, I couldn''t remember the content of the dream, but the extremely dark and suffocating feeling always lingered in my heart and could not be removed.


    He tried his best to break free from the shackles of the nightmare and suddenly opened his eyes. I don��t know how long I slept, but when I woke up, I couldn��t adapt to the bright morning light outside the house, and my eyes were uncontrollably overflowing with physiological mist.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down, waiting for the discomfort to disappear.


    As his perceptions returned to his position one by one, he also felt his throat itchy, and a burst of tearing came from his chest. He frowned and pressed down the sweet and fishy smell that was surging between his throat.


    "Cough cough-"


    ��Meow~~~��


    Because of Qi Shan''s head-turning action, Mao''er''s previous efforts turned into nothing, and she whimpered like aggrieved, and opened her clear and green eyes to look at the "behemoth" close at hand. Qi Shan''s coughing suddenly stopped and he turned his head in disbelief.


    One black and one green eyes meet up close.


    Qi Shan��s nose can also touch the soft and soft hair on the cat��s body.


    "How are you-"


    Bend your right elbow to support the bed, sit up slowly with your upper body, hold the cat on the bedding with your hands, and lift your head around to look around the familiar environment. Only then did I find that there was another person in the house. Shen Xiaolangjun held the long sword in his arms, leaned against the door and took a nap, tilting his head slightly.


    She slept peacefully and seemed to be sleeping very well.


    But as soon as Qi Shan looked over, she woke up.


    "Yuanliang, are you awake?" Shen Tang got up and put away his mother''s sword, yawned lazily, raised his hand to rub the remaining sleepy feeling in the corners of his eyes, and said, "Are you hungry? I''ll go to Dongchu to get some food for you. After taking it, I''ll drink medicine, and sleep for a while..."


    Qi Shan stroked the cat''s hair with his palm.


    As soon as he woke up, he remembered the scenes before his coma.


    Only this little guy in the palm of his hand can stabilize his emotions. Perhaps the most angry and shocking stage has passed. When he thinks about the news, he still feels uncomfortable and blocked, but he does not want to kill the ten clans of Zheng Qiao.


    "Shen Xiaolangjun is this..."


    Shen Tang was also confused, thinking that Qi Shan was asking himself why he was sleeping with a sword in his arms, and explained, "Didn''t I offend Gu Chi so much yesterday? I was worried that he would send a killer to kill me overnight, just in case he was sleeping with a sword in his arms."


    Qi Shan said, "I''m not asking about this."


    "Then do you think of this cat?" Shen Tang saw the cat on his palm and thought he had finally connected to the correct channel and explained, "Because you were so scary when you vomited blood last night, I don''t know when you woke up, worried that it would delay the auspicious day you chose. So, I brought you the "begging gift" to your racist slave early in the morning to "retire" this. Yuanliang, you won''t even be petty about this, right? Whoever goes to "retire the recruitment" is different. Anyway, the cat bride is picking it up for you, right?"


    Shen Xiaolangjun''s focus always leads him to the point, and the remaining pain in his heart has also dissipated by 70% or 80%, and more so it is helpless and funny. He had to "take action first" so as not to say another big sentence as soon as Shen Tang opened his mouth: "You have been staying here?"


    What he wants to ask is that Shen Xiaolangjun has been guarding like this?


    Shen Tang told the truth: "It''s not always the case. He took a shift with Mr. Wuhui and went to the morning market to buy some morning food."


    Qi Shan: ������


    While he was in a daze, Shen Tang brought the medicine and meat porridge over. There was still leftover meat porridge that Chu Yao made last night and placed it in the East Kitchen to warm it. Qishan''s current physical condition is not very good, and his stomach and intestines are not good either. He can only eat something that is easy to digest and nutritious.


    Qi Shan didn''t say much, and said thank you in a low voice, without frowning, and drank a whole bowl of bitter medicine in one breath.


    "I didn''t expect your health to be so bad..."


    Last night, I was angry and vomited blood, and I was once so angry that I was like a wandering spring.


    Shen Tang was worried that he would not see it at all, and that breath would be cut off in one breath. Fortunately, the breath gradually returned to strength in the morning, so she felt relieved to go out and eat some morning food. It was the first time she realized that people could be really angry to death...


    Qi Shan said, "It''s actually okay."


    "You don''t blush even if you lie."


    Qi Shan smiled bitterly and explained: "Shan''s body is not bad, but the burden brought by the literati''s way is too great, so it will inevitably become weaker."


    The sword on his waist is really not a decoration. Although his force is not as good as Chen Tang who has drunk alcohol, he can kill all directions, but there is no pressure to deal with ordinary men. This time, the coma is really an exception.


    "Do you have the way to use your scribe?"


    Qi Shan said: "There are no hidden dangers left in the past."


    Chen Tang: "Before?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Kill the Lord."


    Every time the Lord of Loyalty destroys his promise first, and Qi Shan is safe and sound, but the literary energy required for backlash was produced by him, which will more or less cause a burden. There is no problem once or twice, but once the number of times is too many, he will naturally be under great pressure.


    Chen Tang: "...Then can you recover your body?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "It is possible to raise it. You can either live in seclusion for a few years, or you can join a lord who will not easily destroy his promises."


    Chen Tang patted his shoulder with a heavy face: "Then you should cultivate for a few years. The world is so chaotic that it will not be calm for a while. It will be too late to go out. Listen to me, the body is the greatest capital of the revolution. Also, be less angry in the future. Zheng Qiao is doing so indiscriminately, not only will the remnants of Xin Kingdom be forced to rebel, but the people of Geng Kingdom will sooner or later not be able to withstand his atrocities..."


    What if you don��t have the capital?


    The most important thing is��


    Although Qi Shan did not explain in detail, judging from his understatement, the boss he had "killed" in recent years was probably not going to be able to kill him. His literati''s way is too domineering. The next boss should keep his eyes open and make a choice carefully.


    For his health and for the boss''s life.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.


    Qi Shan: ������


    ��Today, there will be another update later, so everyone should go to bed early.


    Really, you must go to bed early! !


    ����Your schedule is incomparable to night owl authors. You can enjoy the midnight snack by staying up late. You can sleep until what time of the afternoon. You have to go to work and school.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 74 074: Secret news [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 74 074: Secret news [Please ask for monthly votes]


    After a serious illness, Qi Shan became a porcelain doll.


    Because he didn''t have to be busy with anything, he said that he was so idle that he could only sit in the corridor with the newly hired raccoon and bask in the sun.


    He also gave the raccoon a name.


    ��Su Shang��


    When Chu Yao heard this name, he looked at Qi Shan''s pale and powerless appearance and said, "A leaf gradually shocked the autumn, and the cicadas were still roaring. Su Shang time - Su Shang? You have nothing to do to give your ''bride'' such a miserable name? Why would you call it Huai Xu."


    The white autumn color is called "Su". The cold wind in autumn is the same as "Shang", so it is called "Su Shang", which is not auspicious when you hear it.


    Qi Shan raised his eyelids lazily: "Because it sounds nice."


    Summer has passed, and autumn is coming, and Su Shang will be very suitable for the situation.


    As for the festive or not��


    Qixiang doesn��t believe in these things.


    Chen Tang was bored and was holding his chin to watch the fat man practice martial arts. He took the initiative to join the conversation between the two, and was very excited: "It has good eyes and can be named "Cuiwei". What do you think?"


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao said in unison: "Volunte."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two looked at each other with subtle expressions, their brows twitched hard, and then turned their faces in different directions.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Are your tacit understanding used in this kind of place?


    Fortunately, the knocks outside the door relieved her embarrassment of having nowhere to put them, so she hurriedly put on her wooden clogs and rushed to open the door. There were two faces of a mature man and a lifetime standing outside the door. The mature man even greeted her with a brilliant and enthusiastic greeting. It was Zhai Le: "Hello Brother Chen."


    The other person needs to be said to be Zhai Le''s cousin.


    Chen Tang was surprised, but he still turned sideways and let the two of them come in.


    The cousin''s expression was a little embarrassed and helpless.


    Zhai Le was very ease, with his hands behind his back, and his long ponytail hair swaying left and right as he walked, as if even his hair was filled with the joy of his master. He put it on Chen Tang''s shoulders naturally and said, "Brother Chen, why didn''t you sell wine today?"


    Chen Tang: "Are you going to buy wine?"


    Zhai Le looked not very old, and he was really addicted to alcohol.


    "Of course not, cough cough cough - and it''s also the matter of being a talisman for the sake of the brave tiger." Zhai Le brought Chen Tang aside, and Yu Guang looked carefully at his cousin''s face. Seeing that his face was pleasing, he whispered, "Didn''t you tease him last time-"


    ��How was the reaction?��


    Zhai Le said with a bitter face: "How can you? I''ve been taught a lesson."


    The key is that the disguise is quite good. Zhai Le cannot remove it, so he can only come to Qishan for help. By the way, buy another wine.


    Chen Tang: ������


    On the other side, Zhai Le''s cousin also greeted Qi Shan and said that he wanted to come this time, which made Qi Shan smile bitterly.


    "If you came earlier, you could help."


    Cousin Zhai Le looked slightly panicked: "What does this mean?"


    Qi Shan pointed at himself, and his smile was a little bitter: "I encountered something yesterday, and I was angry and hurt my heart. I have to rest well in the past two days and can''t move my heart anymore. If you don''t have a hurry, I will come again next day. If you are anxious, I will try it."


    When Zhai Le heard this, he hurriedly spoke before his cousin spoke.


    "This is not urgent, it''s important for Mr. Qi to recover from his injuries."


    When Zhai Le saw Qi Shan''s face pale and his eyes were blue, his breath was long and short, sometimes weak and sometimes strong, he was indeed injured. Zhai Le also said that he took the initiative to disguise himself. The responsibility lies with Zhai Le rather than the scholar in front of him, so it is naturally difficult to force it.


    He also said: "Rehabilitation is important, there is no hurry to do this."


    He paused and said, "I understand the art of Qihuang. If you can trust it, can you take a look at the pulse and pulse case?"


    Qishan did not refuse: "It''s a labor."


    Not to mention that this person''s sincere eyes are not as fake. Even if it is true or false, his injuries are real and not false at all. Zhai Le also came up, not daring to breathe.


    After the pulse was finished, he asked, "Brother, how is Mr. Qi in good health? Why is he sick like this after not seeing him for a day or two? He was angry and angry. What can make Wen Xinwen��s morale like this?"


    Zhai Le has cooperated with Qishan.


    Although Mr. Qi''s literary level is not as good as his brother, his strength, experience and experience are above his brother. Assuming the role, he could not imagine what kind of blow his brother would experience, so that he would be injured overnight by "angry and attacking his heart".


    Zhai Le''s cousin glanced at his cousin.


    The latter directly closes the wheat.


    He asked: "Mr. Qi is a native of Xin?"


    As soon as the notice was released yesterday, many people in Xiaocheng were greeting Zheng Qiao''s ancestors for the eighteen generations. Anyway, the restaurants they were staying in nearby places were all the essence of all kinds of insults. Some literati and poets with high spirits also fainted.


    He understands this feeling.


    No matter how bad Xin''s country is, it is still a place to give them peace in the first half of their lives. The Geng Kingdom has strong national strength, and it is normal for Xin Kingdom to be destroyed after going downhill. In the past two hundred years, the country has been in a panic and destruction, and dozens of hands cannot count it.


    Xin Kingdom is just one of them.


    As soon as Zheng Qiao''s operation came out, it became "unique". I have never seen such humiliation after destroying the country.


    The people used to worry about who would sit on the throne, but now they are gritting their teeth and cursing, hoping which country has accepted Zheng Qiao, the tyrant.


    Some people even "sharply": [Zheng Qiao, this flattery, was afraid that he remembered that he was on the road of being taken by the dry road. He was angry and humiliated, thinking that once the enemy''s daughter was also gone, he would be innocent and comfortable. Humph, if it��s bad, it��s bad! ��


    Qi Shan''s face turned pale.


    He nodded and said, "Yes."


    "well."


    Cousin Zhai Le sighed.


    After careful consideration, he wrote another prescription. Qi Shan also knew some magical techniques. Judging from the prescription alone, the prescriptions prescribed by this young young man were much more reasonable than those of his previous doctor, so he asked the old woman to help him go to the pharmacy to get the medicine again.


    After a conversation, he found that the young man was quite in line with his appetite and could talk to him and Chu Yao, and he had a great time talking.


    Zhai Le was bored and pulled Chen Tang to compete with the wooden sword.


    In comparison, Gong Cheng''s side was not so relaxed and comfortable. The doctor prescribed heavy medicine to steal his life back.


    There was a strong and bitter smell of medicine floating in the house.


    "Yun Chi, I wouldn''t have told you if I had known that I had reacted so much." The man sighed and looked at Gong Cheng, who was looking for death between his eyebrows, as if he was angry that he did not fight, and as if he was sympathetic and sympathetic. But only he and Gu Chi, who lowered his eyes and drooled his tea, knew what he thought in his heart.


    Gong Cheng said, "I will know sooner or later."


    Quiet for a while.


    He said again: "Wenzhi, why bother to save me..."


    The lord advised: "Wang Ji is already...but the other members of the Gong family are still alive. If you are gone, they will have no support..."


    There are rumors among the people that the king of Xin loves Gong Cheng more than Wang Ji. He clarifies that this is not a rumor, but a fact.


    As the prince of Beimo, he was able to play with the children of Gong Cheng and a few families when he was a hostage in the capital of Xin Kingdom.


    With Gong Cheng''s face, he would occasionally go to the Neiting to play polo with Wang Ji and a noble girl, and he also learned some secrets -


    For example, the king of the country did indeed wait for Gong Cheng to get closer.


    For example, Gong Cheng and Wang Ji are childhood sweethearts, but when Gong Cheng tests the king''s words and asks himself if he can be his son-in-law, he is rejected. Some folk speculations are not unfounded.


    For example-


    I heard that Zheng Qiao once admired Wang Ji.


    But I am the male concubine of the country again.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 75 075: This **** desire to win and lose [p

    Chapter 75 075: This **** desire to win and lose [please ask for monthly votes]


    Gong Cheng covered his face in pain.


    "What can I do if I am a useless person now!"


    The boss grabbed his shoulder and looked serious and serious: "Even if you think you are a useless person, then you are really a useless person! Yun Chi, look at me - listen, there are many things you can do, don''t underestimate yourself!"


    The boss forced Gong Cheng to look in his eyes.


    The sonorous and powerful voice seemed to have a bit of bewitching power, penetrated Gong Cheng''s eardrum and imprinted into his mind until his emotions gradually stabilized.


    Gong Cheng''s hands hanging on his knees gradually tightened and exerted force, his finger joints turned blue and white, and he made a slight "click" crisp sound.


    The waiter said, "It''s better to help me."


    Gong Cheng seemed to hear something terrible, suddenly looked up at Guan Er, and after a while his lips trembled, "Wengzhi, you-"


    The boss swept his eyebrows and hesitated, and said firmly: "Yes, that''s what I mean! Yunchi, you and I have known each other for many years, you should know my embarrassing status. The battle between the royal family in the Northern Desert is no less cruel than that of the Central Plains, and it is even more than that."


    Gong Cheng said embarrassedly: "I naturally know..."


    It is precisely because he knows that he takes care of Weng Zhi for more.


    The boss shot while the iron was hot: "I was pushed to be a proton for so many years. Who knows all kinds of suffering? If Xin Kingdom is still there, it would be okay for me to continue being a proton with peace of mind. But now that Geng Kingdom has won, I will stay or not, nor will I return to the Northern Desert..."


    Gong Cheng: "Why can''t you go back?"


    The lord said, "Which of my brothers is a good person? They are all red-eyed by killing themselves. I will add me to their power and status? They are probably the first one to look forward to my death! So - Yunchi, I really need your help now."


    Gong Cheng was shocked and hesitant: "But..."


    "Yun Chi! You and I have known each other for so many years, and you know my personality the best. If my brothers were allowed to take charge of the Beimo, they would never be ruthless to the neighboring countries of the Beimo and the people of the neighboring countries, and would not fall into burning, killing, robbing, but I am different!"


    The last sentence hit Gong Cheng''s heart.


    He pointed to the sky three times and made a poisonous oath word by word: "If you violate your oath, my brother Tude will be punished by God and his corpse will not exist!"


    He said that his real name in Beimo was "Tudege" rather than the name "Wuyuan and Wengzhi" he came to the Central Plains, which shows how serious he is to his oath. Gong Cheng was also shocked by his firm attitude, and after a while, he slowly said, "Why are you making such a poisonous oath?"


    Gong''er, that is, Wu Yuan smiled bitterly: "As long as the vow is not broken, no matter how poisonous it is, I have a clear conscience anyway, right?"


    Gong Cheng closed his eyes and twitched from time to time near his temple, which shows his inner struggle and pain at this moment.


    He has no obstacles to making friends with Wuyuan.


    But, assisting Wuyuan in controlling the Beimo...


    Let��s put it this way, Beimo and Geng Kingdom are both the same. The latter, under the leadership of Zheng Qiao, massacred the people of Xin Kingdom, burned, killed and robbed the people of Xin Kingdom. As soon as the rice harvest season came, the Beimo gathered troops to harass the borders of the small country that bordered it, and fled with food and women.


    There is no big difference at all.


    but-


    If the old man is in the upper rank, it may be different.


    You may be able to take revenge by borrowing troops.


    Seeing Gong Cheng''s eyebrows gradually stretch as he made up his mind, Gu Chi knew his choice. He curled his lips from an angle that no one paid attention to, and those who believed would naturally believe it, but those who didn''t believe it were just a chewing nonsense.


    Bang!


    The wooden sword in Zhai Le''s hand was knocked away by Shen Tang, and it was stabbed into the wooden door steadily, and it could "get three points into the wood". He screamed in pain: "Forget it, I won''t talk with you anymore! I''ve never seen anyone like you."


    He knew that his wrist was about to swollen without looking at it.


    Shen Tang played a beautiful sword flower, holding the sword with his back.


    She screamed strangely, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhai Le: "You are a stingy person!"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Zhai Le seemed to have grasped the "handle": "You had no sword skills before, and you were not as good as me. You fought back and forth in a few rounds. Isn''t this intentional? I first let me a few rounds, and when I was proud of myself, I suddenly increased my offensive..."


    The more he said, the more he felt that his speculation was correct.


    Although Zhai Le doesn''t use swords often and always thinks that his sword skills are just ordinary, it depends on who he compares with. Compared with swordsmanship, everyone will definitely be pressed to the ground to rub, but compared with novices, they will naturally be fried fish ponds and killed randomly! Shen Tang is the novice.


    Unlike the sharp sword technique he was drunk that night, Brother Shen, under normal conditions, was immature in his sword technique, and he relied on his speed and the strange power to bully the weak. But Zhai Le himself is a seventh-class duke, and he does not use his courage, and Shen Tang''s speed and strength do not have any advantage.


    In the absence of advantages, the disadvantages are naturally more obvious.


    result-


    After a few rounds, Brother Shen''s swordsmanship made rapid progress.


    Perfectly reproduce his sword skills to deal with him.


    This is this, this is this, this beaver? This is too unreasonable!


    The only explanation is that Brother Shen pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    So Zhai Le became more and more aggrieved as he fought, and he was teased!


    Looking at Zhai Le��s accusing expression, Shen Tang laughed and said narcissisticly: ��Why don��t you believe that I am strong when I meet a strong person, with extraordinary talent and excellent roots. I meet a martial arts genius once in a century?��


    Zhai Le snorted: "What kind of literary heart do you have with this talent?"


    The ninth grade is still in a concise mind.


    Judging from these conditions, it is obvious that martial arts is more promising.


    Shen Tang: ������


    How did she know this?


    Besides, the homegirl will never sit, never stand if she can sit, never squat if she can stand, never squat if she can stand, never squat if she can squat, never walk if she can squat. The WeChat steps remain in three digits all year round, and it is rare to break a thousand. Compared with the courage that requires hard practice to improve, literary mind is easier.


    Well, this must be the reason.


    Shen Tang was stubborn: "Of course, it''s because I like to use my shortcomings to provoke other people''s strengths, which sounds very good."


    Zhai Le, who was suspected of being provoked, said: ������


    He was almost furious and jumped up on the spot.


    Get out the long sword and pointed it at Shen Tang, with great momentum.


    ��Come again!��


    Because Shen Tang was a scholar, Zhai Le did not use his courage from beginning to end and fought against him based on his physical strength alone. The **** is that Shen Tang made rapid progress, and later he could knock out his wooden sword with three moves, with the sword tip across his neck. If this is done in practice, it will be dead.


    "Are you still here?"


    Zhai Le gritted his teeth: "Come on!"


    The result is naturally pleasant to hear.


    Shen Tang''s sword is more than five times faster than the beginning. Even though he has excellent eyesight as Zhai Le, he can only capture the afterimage left by the sword.


    "Swordsmanship is not my strength, let''s compare to other things."


    Shen Tang asked: "What are you comparing?"


    Zhai Le: "Move stones!"


    Shen Tang twitched his lips, a little resistant to this proposal.


    "Move stones?"


    "I practice martial arts at home like this,"


    In fact, it��s okay to lift a large tripod.


    But where can I get a tripod in the farmyard for them to play with?


    Waiting for Qishan and the other two to have a good chat, they came out of the house, and the stones on one side of the yard were piled up by two people and moved from one end to the other. At first, I moved on standing, and then I changed to a handstand clamped with my legs. It is not only compared to the weight and quantity of the stones, but also the speed of the handstand.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Zhai Le''s cousin Zhai Huan: "..."


    For a moment, the same thought arose in the three of them��


    [You are so stupid, you definitely don��t belong to me. ��


    ��_(:�١���)_The Cuiwei in the previous chapter actually means Qingshan.


    ����Tangmei is not named as a despicable, but her aesthetic taste is different from that of the public.


    ����In the early stage, Tang Mei had no intention of competing for the world. This was a bit difficult for a person who thought she was a homegirl painter, and she had no such a heart. Her temperament was more moderate (a little bit like a little bit). She is different from Pengpeng. Pengpeng took the initiative to cause trouble at the beginning. After all, she was a person who had been through the battlefield for a long time, but Tang Mei was passive in the early stage. She was an home girl who loved painting and never killed anyone and loved peace (thinking). The biggest goal is to build a small village, plant a field, and protect some people as much as possible. The scale is probably similar to that of a bandit village. However, Qi Shan and Chu Yao were determined to cause trouble. While waiting for a suitable opportunity, at least the Geng Kingdom was in complete chaos and the court led by Zheng Qiao could not control the overall situation.


    At that time, Tang Mei realized the transformation from passive to active (her drunken state is actually closer to her personality, and it is not a spoiler. Her treasure is the national seal. Collecting the national seal must flatten various countries).


    ����This article has an upgrade system for literary and military courage (Tang Mei is an exception, she is a maximum-level account).


    ����The literary heart level is fixed, but the purpose of improvement can be achieved through wisdom and skillful use.


    ����If you have a brave man, you will start with the most powerful monks, but your talent and roots and cultivation determine the speed of improvement.


    PS: Thanks to the new cute master Baise ghost (I feel that I have to add more to it too much)


    ����PPS: I made a new gradient manicure (nail art accessories are so expensive), I was in a great mood. I originally planned to update the doubles, but I thought about it, let��s update the third time, and finish the last update of the cute main high girl.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 76 076: Sighing that you are poor [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 76 076: Sighing that you are poor [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Looking at his cousin who was covered in dust, sweat and smiling, Zhai Huan closed his eyes indescribably, took a deep breath, and secretly told himself that this is his cousin, his own, dear!


    Even if you want to teach a lesson, you have to drag it home and close the door and teach it again.


    After some psychological construction, he has returned to normal.


    He said goodbye to Chu Yao in an elegant and graceful and perfect manner. If his steps were not so fast, as if there was a ghost running behind him, he would be even more perfect.


    Visible, Chen Tang heard Zhai Le crying and begging for mercy: ��It hurts, brother, don��t drag me, I can leave myself.��


    Zhai Huan whispered, "Shut up, it''s embarrassing!"


    Zhai Le was banned in an instant.


    Chen Tang could even make up for his aggrieved and pouting look.


    But not long after gloating, Chen Tang found that Chu Yao and the others'' eyes were also on him, and he looked at her, just looking at her. Chen Tang felt furrowful and chilling all over, and touched his nose awkwardly: "What are you thinking about looking at me like this?"


    She knows that she is good-looking and doesn''t have to be so "obsessed".


    Qi Shan sighed and shook his head.


    Chu Yao smiled reluctantly.


    Chen Tang felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he found an excuse to go back to the house to take a shower, and he was slow to come out for a quarter of an hour. Chu Yao sent Xiaopangdun''er back to the butcher shop and bought some meat dishes for Qi Shan to replenish them. If you pray for goodness, sit in the corridor and return to your posture of basking in the sun.


    Hearing Chen Tang''s footsteps, he didn''t raise his head and his eyelids, and said, "The Zhai brothers are a bit difficult."


    Chen Tang was about to sit down and froze.


    ��What��s not simple?��


    Qi Shan said, "That night, I clearly told Gong Shuwu that disguise continued for seven days. Zhai Le was there at that time. Zhai Huan still brought his cousin to visit on the grounds of ''removing the disguise''. What purpose do you think he has? He won''t be able to wait for the remaining five days."


    Chen Tang''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he suddenly became nervous: "Is Yuanliang saying they have other purposes? Have you discovered our identity?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "It may not be possible. Perhaps their brothers came to Xiaocheng for the sake of "Ziwei going out to the northwest to ensure the unification of the world". They just knew that there was a person like me and a husband who showed his strength by drinking drunkenness, so they found an excuse to explore the reality and reality."


    "What do we have to explore?"


    "Does Mr. Chen have any misunderstandings about himself?" Qi Shan suddenly restrained his smile, sat up straight, and Su Shang, who was lying in his arms and taking a nap, was awakened. He meowed and used his claws to express his dissatisfaction. He used caress instead of apologizing, and then adjusted his posture before continuing, "You were drunk that night, and one of you carried a sword to kill an eighth-class male passenger retreated!"


    Chen Tang listened to this passage with an awkward expression.


    She really doesn''t have that memory. Judging from the descriptions of Qi Shan and Zhai Le, she was quite majestic at that time and her martial arts value was extremely high.


    Think about it, there is still a little regret.


    I don��t remember such a majestic highlight moment.


    As soon as he saw Chen Tang distracted, Qi Shan knew that Chen Xiaolangjun was wandering around in the sky again. He coughed several times and pulled her back, and said seriously: "Do you think the eighth-class master is very weak? You who can fight with the eighth-class master and have the upper hand, are you very ordinary?"


    Chen Tang was stopped by his words.


    She was inexplicably guilty.


    It''s not ordinary, but that''s the credit of this body, right?


    I am just a home girl and my motor nerves are not well developed.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly frowned in a little uncomfortable state - Speaking of which, she couldn''t remember what she had looked like. Even if I try hard to recall, the face of this body appears.


    Because she kept her head down, Qi Shan didn''t notice her expression change: "The eighth-class male chariot can drive four hundred soldiers, and she is possessed by armor, which is much more elite than the military camp''s miscellaneous soldiers. Do you know, what do these four hundred soldiers mean?"


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    She has not yet had this concept.


    Qiliang said meaningfully: "It means that one person can occupy the mountain and become king! Although the eighth-class military courage cannot last for too long, it is amazing enough. If it is on the battlefield, the eighth-class military occupants can also make at least one thousand soldiers wear relatively well-deserved armor."


    In the military camp, only elite soldiers can get armor, and most of them are leather and bamboo armor. The degree of damage depends on luck, and it is not impossible to wear when repairing and repairing. The remaining miscellaneous soldiers, wearing a coarse linen, gave a sharpened spear and put them on the battlefield.


    Eighth-level public cycling, very strong and powerful.


    Chen Tang was originally a literary scholar, but he was able to fight in and out of the four hundred soldiers, without taking up blood. This is unreasonable. Regardless of whether **** or not, it is a talent anyway.


    "so��"


    Qi Shan half-closed his eyes and said lightly: "Let''s explore our bottom first, and then see if we can make friends and recruit them."


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell on Qi Shan''s face.


    Good guy! !


    This is actually an offer delivered to the door!


    It seems that Yuanliang is indeed popular. Even if there are a series of bosses in front of him, there are still new bosses who continue to follow.


    Qi Shan saw what she was thinking at a glance.


    He hummed and said proudly: "Zhai Huan is a good person. He can tell that he is a person who is good at dancing, versatile and sober. He is really comfortable to talk to him, and he never has a moment of unhappiness. But I, Qi Yuanliang, aren''t anyone who can invite me."


    Of course, it is also a reason why he doesn''t want to go to the watery Southeast.


    Chen Tang agreed and said, "Yes, we must also look at the boss''s personality and whether the company has development prospects. A company that can only speak out and draw big pie cannot go. Does Zhai Le and Zhai Huan have a foundation in the southeast? If people are recruited, it will be embarrassing not to pay their wages."


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang silently.


    Chen Tang also looked at him silently.


    After a long time, he said, "Mr. Chen, speak human words."


    Chen Tang knew the current affairs as a hero: "The boss is the lord, the company is the power, letting go of words and drawing big cakes is the talk, and salary is the salary... Can you understand this? "


    Qi Shan: ������


    How persistent is Chen Xiaolangjun to yellow and white things?


    However, these words are not completely useless. If you want to help others, you must meet your needs.


    After all, not everyone only pursues moral ideals.


    Except for the bachelor, who doesn��t have a family to raise?


    And Chen Xiaolangjun now...


    Only poor and innocent people can describe it.


    There is nothing but the national seal.


    Qi Shan sighed again.


    "Yuanliang, you sigh again..."


    Chen Tang felt that he was so embarrassed by his sigh.


    Qi Shan said with sympathy: "Sheng sighs that you are poor."


    Chen Tang felt his heart had been stabbed, and he was bleeding.


    "I am alone and my whole family is not hungry... I am poor if I drink alcohol every day... No, no, no, I don''t drink alcohol anyway..." The more she said, the more she became guilty and weaker she became. In the end, she couldn''t continue talking and looked depressed, "Is it my fault for being poor?"


    If she has the opportunity to get rich, would she be a poor person?


    Qi Shan''s eyes flashed slightly: "Of course it''s not Chen Xiaolangjun''s fault, but if you can''t seize the opportunity, that''s your problem."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Qi Shan lowered his voice: "The opportunity is coming soon."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She smelled the scent of the pit.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 77 077: Bold (Thanks to the cute main girl Gao Mei +10)

    Chapter 77 077: Bold (Thanks to the cute main force Gao Mei +10)


    "Opportunity, opportunity?"


    Chen Tang responded with 120,000 doubts about this.


    It��s not that she is nervous, but that the more she understands and contacts Qishan, the more she knows that the essence of this guy is contrary to his name and word.


    Good?


    Schr?dinger brand.


    Various reasons made Chen Tang deeply doubted��Is the opportunity for Qi Yuanliang to get rich overnight? Is it written in the criminal law?


    To a certain extent, this was a prophecy.


    Qi Shan smiled, with a bit of devilish bewitching smile. He whispered, "Mr. Chen, when did I deceive you? It is said that you are making money, it is not a small fortune. I guarantee that you will have no worries about food and clothing for both your life! How about it, Mr. Chen, is moved?"


    Chen Tang exclaimed and leaned back to avoid it.


    She said, "You have never lied to me, but you are not honest."


    For example, when speaking, you always leave half of your words, and half of what you keep is important information. The big pits are dug one by one.


    Life never stops, but cheats never stop.


    Qi Shan''s face turned solemn and asked, "After saying this, you are not moved by that huge amount of money, Chen Xiaolangjun?"


    Chen Tang lowered his head and touched his nose: "It''s not that he is not moved, but there is no good thing about pies coming from the sky in the world? I''m not worried that the pie is fake, I''m worried that the pie will be too big and will kill me."


    The greater the profit, the greater the risk, and it has been common throughout history.


    After hearing this, Qi Shan returned to his lazy and leaning position, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of comfort between his eyebrows.


    Su Shang in his arms also meowed and stretched his big body, fiddling with his fingers to play with him bored. At this moment, Qishan and Su Shang''s expressions magically synchronized. Chen Tang found this scene interesting and said, "Why don''t you tell me what kind of huge money it is? Let me listen to it and see if there is any future before starting?"


    As for money, who doesn��t like it?


    She was a little eager to try it out with conscience.


    Chen Tang was worried that this cake would kill people, but at the same time, he was also greedy for the "giant money" in Qishan''s mouth. As the saying goes, "the bold ones are hungry to death to the timid ones". If she had room for operation, she would do this!


    Chen Tang''s words made Qi Shan''s lips slightly curl, and even the ends of his eyes were filled with indescribable pleasure. He thought about it for a while, then he sucked his appetite and said slowly: "Of course, it is the tax silver for Sibao County in the past three years."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    What tax?


    What silver?


    Tax bank? ? ?


    Tax silver! !


    Damn it!


    Chen Tang seemed to have his **** been touched, and he wanted to jump up on the spot, clasped his fists for three consecutive times - say goodbye, goodbye, and retreat!


    Then he cursed.


    "Qi Yuanliang, you are enjoying me!"


    Chen Tang didn��t know if he was stupid or Qi Shan was stupid, but he could actually think of such a way to rob the tax silver of the Four Treasure County? ? ?


    What is the difference between robbing tax silver and robbing armored vehicles?


    Why didn��t he hold the rocket and go to the sky on the ground!


    Who knew that Qi Shan smiled and said, "Seriousness is serious."


    Chen Tang felt his **** was on fire and his hair was also on fire, and his mouth was like a machine gun: "Are you serious? I''m not serious! I won''t talk about illegal and criminal matters for now. Even if I do it, there is room for operation for this matter? We will only have three of you, one is a patient, one is a minor, one is a Mr. Wuhui and one is an old man, good guy, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and the one is a "disabled"!


    Chen Tang didn��t understand some of the words Qishan.


    However, based on the context, I understand the meaning of the text.


    He comforted, "You Li, don''t be anxious, don''t you worry, we don''t have a Gong Shuwu here? That''s the fifth doctor in the ninth grade. One person can drive 450 soldiers and horses. If you and I have the help of Wenxin, these 450 soldiers and horses can last at least one hour. After all, I will calculate, aren''t these 454 people?"


    Chen Tang saw that he had also included Gong Shuwu, and immediately opened his eyes in shock: "Qi Yuanliang, are you going to make it real?"


    "Shan came to Xiaocheng by eating and drinking all the way, but it was not without reason. Revenge is just a trivial matter by the way. This tax is the purpose!" Qi Shan seemed lazy, but his expression was rarely serious, which was obviously not a joke.


    Chen Tang was stunned: "But, but how did you think of the idea of ??making this tax? I can''t figure it out..." She knew that Qishan was not obsessed with yellow and white things. Since you are not greedy for money, why take this risk?


    Qi Shan closed his eyes slightly and closed the deep meaning in his eyes.


    He said: "The Geng Kingdom attacked Xin Kingdom, and the Sibao County had not paid the tax silver for three years, and all of them were pressed on the Xiaocheng Silver Custody. In order to climb higher, the Sibao County Magistrate also used clever means to collect rare treasures and prepare to offer them to Zheng Qiao... If this tax silver is wrong, what would you think my enemy would be? Should it be cut off halfway, would it be a five-horse dismemberment, or would the family be confiscated and the family would be destroyed, and there would be no place to die?"


    The last sentence is so cold that it makes the teeth tremble.


    Chen Tang suddenly figured out something.


    "Gong Shuwu, is it that you are good before you come to Xiaocheng?"


    As we all know, Gong Shuwu was born in the Gong family and had a grudge against Zheng Qiao and the entire Geng Kingdom. If there is room for this tax and silver, he would probably agree to join, and he would be the fifth doctor in the ninth grade!


    Qi Shan shook his head: "Shan is not so magical. He just has this idea and made many plans. If he can find Gong Shuwu and pull him into the group, it will be great. If he can''t, there are other ways, which will at most be a little more troublesome."


    As soon as Qi Shan entered Xiaocheng, he secretly searched for Gong Shuwu''s whereabouts, but there was no movement, and he wanted to give up this plan. Who knew that God would protect him and luck would stand on his side.


    If Chen Xiaolangjun hadn''t been drunk that time, Gong Shuwu would have been captured or intercepted, and this help would have been gone.


    With Gong Shuwu joining, he has been more sure.


    "Yes, what do you want this tax silver?"


    Qishan said: "It is useful, it is of great use."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Can''t you tell me the purpose?"


    The tax interceptor bank said, what else can''t be told to her?


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just Youli. How long do you think the Geng Kingdom under Zheng Qiao''s rule will be stable? Sooner or later, it will be chaotic. As a duckweed in troubled times, I can only make plans early. This tax silver may be able to make a living, and more or less can help other poor people. Sibao County has heavy taxes for several years. Since it is a fat and ointment for the people, it should naturally be ''used to the people''. What do you think of Youli?"


    It��s just that the usage is different from the general situation.


    "Use tax silver to help the people?"


    Qi Shan thought for a while and said, "It can be considered as robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    Chen Tang always felt something was wrong. Qi Shan seemed to be avoiding the important thing, but she couldn''t say it for a while. According to the logic in these words, the original intention is indeed good.


    She hesitated for a long time.


    Qi Shan asked: "What are you afraid of?"


    Chen Tang said embarrassedly: "But, we are only four of us..."


    Including Gong Shuwu, the injured, can barely get together with the elderly, weak, sick and disabled. The birth date of the Liangshan heroes is not so simple.


    Qi Shan saw that she was relaxed, and his mood naturally improved with the naked eye and said, "Don''t panic, they are all elites."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This sounds like condensed is the essence.


    But she still panicked.


    This pit is too deep.


    Is she jumping, or jumping?


    ��_(:�١���)_ Finally, the cute main force Gao Mei added even more.


    Next is the reward from other readers'' little angels.


    ����This point shouldn��t be sleeping, right?


    ����I really have to go to bed early, so Shiitake mushrooms go to bathe and go to bed (3[����].


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 78 078: I am not perverted enough and I am incompatible with you

    Chapter 78 078: I am not perverted enough and I am incompatible with you


    The three-year tax and silver for Sibao County, plus the various treasures that the county magistrate respected to Zheng Qiao, how big is that? Thinking about it with your feet, you will know that this money is not easy to rob and the risk is too high.


    When you have something in mind, you will naturally be absent-minded when doing things.


    Chu Yao saw her abnormalities.


    "Does Goro have something to do in his heart?"


    Chen Tang shouted, subconsciously glanced at Qi Shan, and looked at him for advice. Although Qi Shan also included Chu Yao in the plan, it was a major matter of tax robbery and concerning his life. Naturally, Qi Shan himself had to give it permission to a third party.


    Chu Yao also looked at Qi Shan in confusion.


    What did this guy say to Goro while he was away?


    Qi Shan lowered his head and patiently fed the simplicity merchant in his arms, and smiled and said, "A small matter, Chen Xiaolangjun made his own decision."


    Chen Tang pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Tax robbery is a serious crime of Ling Chi''s start. It is a trivial matter in Qi Yuanliang''s words. This made Chen Tang curious about what he did with his previous bosses and was so accustomed to committing suicide.


    Since Qishan asked her to make up her own ideas, she said it.


    "Yuanliang wanted to follow the example of the Liangshan hero robbing the tax silver of Sibao County like a birthday gift." She pointed to Qishan and said bluntly that this was Qishan''s idea. She paused and complained, "The birthday gift is a batch of birthday gifts, and the security level is incomparable to the tax silver."


    Qi Shan is very determined, and it is difficult to get **** when he comes.


    She thought Chu Yao would be shocked, and advised them not to commit suicide, but his attitude was normal, as if Chen Tang was not talking about robbing taxes but buying a dish. Afterwards, he turned his gaze to Qishan, and Qishan also just looked up and looked at him.


    The two exchanged their eyes silently.


    Chu Yao lowered his eyelids and said lightly: "So this is the case."


    Chen Tang choked: "What does ''so it'' mean''?"


    As if Chu Yao is also an insider?


    Chen Tang wrote his thoughts frankly on his face, and Chu Yao shook his head: "It was the first time I heard this news, and I didn''t know about it before."


    Chen Tang choked again and complained: "The first time I knew it? But Wuhui''s reaction was too calm and it was difficult to be convincing."


    Chu Yao said: "I just think that this is something Qi Yuanliang will do, and it is indeed a good idea."


    Mentally prepared, so there is no need to be surprised.


    Chen Tang: ������


    For a moment, she was a little suspicious about life - because she was not absurd enough, and was incompatible with Qi Shan and others?


    Seeing Chen Tang almost float back to the room, Qi Shan showed a smile that was not too big for watching the fun, which made Chu Yao feel very upset.


    He said, "What do you mean?"


    Qi Shan didn''t pretend to be stupid.


    The word spirit is set up to prevent anyone from eavesdropping: ��Chu Wuhui, Chen Youli has only the national seal but has no foundation and strength. She is just a fish on the chopping board that can be slaughtered! Not to mention the foundation, even the ambition is not even there. Isn��t it necessary to push me?��


    He emphasized: "So this tax is very important."


    Chu Yao did not stop him, he only asked one question.


    "How confident are you?"


    Qi Shan said, "Fifty percent."


    This ratio is no longer low.


    only-


    Chu Yao: "If you accidentally fail..."


    Qi Shan poked Su Shang''s pink meat pad with his fingers and said indifferently: "That''s a mistake. It doesn''t matter if the tax silver is not enough. With the way of the princes of Shen Youli, he is destined to be short of food and rice in the future. The most valuable thing in this world is manpower. If you take refuge in refugees to help farm, you will always be able to manage it. With this tax silver, it is just a saving of energy."


    Chu Yao knew the elegant meaning when he heard the string song.


    Guess the real purpose of what you do to be good.


    He is testing Chen Tang.


    Chu Yao: "Do you think Wulang is like an ambitious person?"


    Qi Shan said, "Indeed, it seems that he has no ambitions, but do you think he is a scheming person? Ordinary people are scared to death when they hear tax robbery, let alone get involved. What Chen Youli is most worried about is that he is ''low grasp'' and ''insufficient manpower'', rather than being unable to do it. The wine and money are touching, and this is not false. As long as you take this step, it is impossible to stop or turn back."


    Chu Yao: "Even if you have ambitions, you won''t be very big." "It''s not big, so let''s raise it slowly."


    "What if Wu Goro doesn''t want to?"


    Qi Shan smiled sarcastically, and his thin lips exuded a chilling truth: "Chu Wuhui, why do you guess so many lords have changed? Do you really think they are all suspicious?"


    He knows the rules of his scribes best.


    I cannot take the initiative to betray the Lord, but I did not say that I cannot mislead the Lord, and even had the intention to kill him.


    This is the veritable "killer of the master".


    Chu Wuhui''s eyes turned dark.


    He said, "It''s really better to see it than to hear it."


    There is indeed a reason why Qi Yuanliang''s enemies are everywhere.


    "It is like having a national seal but not having the power to be with you. It is like a child who has a daughter in a busy city. Some things cannot be allowed to be willing or not. This is like the Wang Ji - who gave up her body and surrendered. What a shame and humiliation? Ordinary people have long committed suicide to avoid being humiliated, but can Wang Ji die? She is not even qualified to die in her hands."


    Similarly, Chen Xiaolangjun had no choice.


    It is always better to let him take action than to let Chu Yao take action.


    At least he would be gentle, but Chu Yao''s words - the three heroes of Chu back then had nothing to do with the four words "open and upright".


    Chu Yao nodded and agreed to this plan.


    Suddenly asked, "Where are you going to lobby on Gong Shuwu?"


    Qi Shan is a literary scholar, and so is Wulang. He was deposed by Wen Xin, and Gong Shuwu is the most important part of this plan.


    Qi Shan refused and threw the blame back: "Go."


    Chu Yao smiled and stood up calmly: "Okay, I''ll go."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He dislikes Chu Yao calling himself an old man in front of him, but he is ten years older than him. He relies on his old age to be old.


    Meow~~~


    Su Shang in his arms used his claws to pull his hand.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the shoveling owner suddenly stopped feeding food.


    Chen Tang didn��t know what Qi Shan did last night. The next day, looking at Gong Shuwu who came to "conference" with injuries, she made up the prompt sound of "Gong Shuwu joining your team".


    Flip the table(�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Chen��The only good citizen who wants to abide by the law��Tang said that he was under great pressure and once suspected that his views were completely wrong.


    Chu Yao took the lead in playing the card: "This is Xiaocheng''s defense map."


    Qi Shan also took out a picture: "The troops stationed near Xiaocheng should not actually have much entry and exit. In order to protect this tax bank, the county government released several fake news and mixed up the water. There is probably a fake tax bank team. The transportation route and handover route of the tax bank are here. After leaving the city, it is very likely that this line will be taken... The team will leave from the East City, go to the canyon, turn to the official road and then go to the water road..."


    Gong Shuwu glanced at the number of troops: "Be cautious."


    Qi Shan Yu Guang pays attention to Chen Tang who is distracted.


    He said: "It''s okay, if you can''t conquer it, there is still a bad idea."


    "The worst strategy?"


    Qi Shan nodded: "Yes."


    For example, a bowl of wine.


    I don��t know how Chu Yao lobbies, Gong Shuwu trusts Qi Shan and the other two very much. He said, "How to determine whether the tax and silver team is real? If it is lost, it will be a trap."


    ��|��?) I''m going to take a leave today.


    ����I blew the air conditioner for a summer and finally caught a cold. Now my brain hurts a lot.


    ����The missing update will be made up tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 79 079: People come [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 79 079: The visitor [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang, who was listening, raised his hand quietly like a primary school student.


    Qi Shan and the other two looked at her with weird movements silently.


    Chu Yao said with concern: "Where is Wulang uncomfortable?"


    What dirty thing did you see?


    Otherwise, why greet the place where there is no one?


    Because in this world, raising your hand is more like "waving goodbye" rather than "I have something to say."


    Chen Tang realized it and put down his right hand awkwardly, saying embarrassedly: "I want to say I know how to judge the authenticity of the tax-bank team."


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    Are interested: ��Mr. Chen, please speak.��


    Chen Tang: "This question is simple. We need to first find out some information - how many copper coins, how many silver dollars, and how many gold dollars are there in this batch of tax silver? How much weight do they add up? How many cars and horses need to be shipped? Gold, silver and copper of the same size vary in weight. There is no need for a specific number. Just estimate it roughly and look at the weight of the wheels and the speed of the horse. It is clear whether it is true or false."


    Even if the fake team is filled with sand and stone, the weight is still a flaw.


    This is indeed a relatively simple and effective method.


    but-


    Gong Shuwu: "I''m afraid I have to read the account book to find out these."


    Even if Qi Shan and the other two have some connections, they will not be able to get in touch with such confidential content. I am afraid they have to find another way.


    Chu Yao thought this was very simple.


    "You don''t need to read the account book. Just search for the county annals of previous years, and we can know the harvest of the harvest of the year and the harvest of the year. Then compare the situation in the previous three years. As for other tax items, we can also take a rough number, but..."


    When he said that, Qishan had already started to calculate what.


    After a while, the paper content was spread out for the three of them.


    He said, "It''s a big difference."


    Chen Tang didn''t understand and didn''t feel anything after watching it. Instead, Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu each responded. A trace of ridicule slipped through Chu Yao''s eyes, and Gong Shuwu saw the blue veins on his forehead leaping, gritting his teeth.


    Chu Yao raised questions: "Zheng Qiao attacked Xin Kingdom, and Sibao County was one of the first counties to be captured. Later, he instigated his soldiers to plunder everywhere. The people were living in poverty and had not recovered their vitality yet. How can so much tax and silver be collected?"


    "You don''t know the governor of Sibao County." When talking about the enemy, Qi Shan smiled disdainfully and said contemptuously, "This person is very strong by nature, and the most unbearable thing is to lose. In order to please Zheng Qiao and show his achievements, the taxes and silver will be paid only more and more than in previous years. Chen Xiaolangjun and I walked all the way to Sibao County, and I heard about many unheard taxes along the way, all of which were added privately."


    Chen Tang looked confused.


    She said, "Is there any?"


    "have."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes and said indifferently: "Who told Chen Xiaolang to set up a stall to sell green plum malt sugar cakes in the market whenever he had time. He made the girls tremble with his mouth. He was just lying around and flirting with flowers, so how could he have any extra thoughts?"


    Fortunately, Chen Xiaolangjun is still young.


    If you are older, good guy, how much love debt will be caused by this? You may be able to spread the road.


    For a moment, similar scenes appeared in Gong Shuwu and Chu Yao''s minds, and they gave Chen Tang an indescribable look.


    Chu Yao did not doubt the authenticity of Qi Shan''s words.


    Goro''s mouth was indeed sweet. No matter whether it was a man or a woman, he praised him, was enthusiastic and talkative, and he became familiar with his family in just a few words.


    Chen Tang: "��You sound so sour."


    What does it mean to flirt with her? ? ?


    Is this a complaint about her having a good relationship with the same sex, which stole his limelight, which led to those big girls and wives not giving him any charity to his eyes?


    What do you blame her for being single?


    Chu Yao coughed twice and pulled back the wrong topic. I hope these two people can remember that they were serious "tax robbery discussion meeting" rather than chatting. He said, "With the constitution, there is only deployment left. Where can we ambush the formation?"


    Qi Shan and the three of them expressed their opinions and tried their best to improve their plans, while Chen Tang occasionally checked for misunderstandings and made up for the missing items.


    By the end, the sun was already hanging high above my head.


    Chen Tang asked privately: "I don''t have to find a few reliable helpers? Since Yuan Liang has connections, he must be able to be available."


    "Young Li knows that ''the plan can be few but not many, but the plan will be leaked''?"


    There are too many people and it is easy to leak secrets and will also divide the interests. Compared to attracting people to cooperate to increase the risk, Qishan would rather be more risky. Four people will take over the same pit, and it will be enough for him to fall into it once. Chen Tang saw that he had made up his mind and did whatever he should do.


    Looking at Chen Tang''s brisk back, Qi Shan sighed for some reason, teased Su Shang, who was lying in his arms and exposed his belly and stretched his whole body, and murmured: "I hope this time I can get what I want."


    Meow~~~~


    Su Shang used his teeth to chew Qi Shan''s fingers lightly. The force was very small, it didn''t hurt, and it was a little itchy. He smiled and took his finger away.


    "Do you think Chen Xiaolangjun can do it?"


    With no goal of playing, Su Shang looked up at Qi Shan.


    He meowed and whimpered, as if he was accusing him.


    Qi Shan had no choice but to hand over his sleeve.


    "Let''s play for you."


    Su Shang found a new toy and pulled his sleeves to climb up. The diligent and hardworking back looked very familiar, which made Qi Shan pursed his lips slightly. After a while, a sigh dissipated in the air.


    [Sutra of Huai. ��


    He was about to go back to his room to get some dried fish.


    Wen Xin trembled slightly, and a sense of crisis came from behind.


    He suddenly dodged sideways.


    Dong!


    A feather arrow leads a letter and penetrates a wooden pillar deep into it.


    One hour later.


    Chen Tangwu woke up and found a child who was left alone at the door. Su Shang stared at its own tail for a moment, and from time to time, he stretched out his claws to pull it out twice. If he couldn''t catch the tail, he continued to stare, waiting for the next opportunity to take action. If he caught it, he would be so scared that he meowed so much that he jumped up on the spot, and his cat hair exploded.


    Have fun.


    "Why are you the only one? Where is Qi Yuanliang?" Chen Tang bent down and picked Su Shang up. Qi Shan was so tired that he was so tired that he kept this "bride" hired by "Ji Xi" wherever he went. Now he was willing to throw a cat here? I''m not afraid of running around and losing it.


    Su Shang naturally cannot understand human words.


    He twisted restlessly in Shen Tang''s arms.


    She couldn''t, so she could only put it back to Qishan''s room. It would be better to harm Qishan''s things than to throw them away or be bullied by other wild cats.


    Not only is Qieliang not here, but Chu Yao is not here either.


    As for Gong Shuwu?


    Chen Tang is not familiar with him.


    Bored, she went out to set up a stall to sell wine.


    This time I chose a special place.


    The street intersection is less than 100 meters away from the central county government of Xiaocheng.


    This time, there will definitely be no accidents again!


    With a clang, she inserted the "wine" card into the mud with one hand.


    The bench lined up with more than a dozen round-bellied wine jars, crossed their necks with their hands, crossed their legs, wore sunshade hats, leaned back, leaning against the wooden cart near the stall owner. The stall owner took her money and didn''t mind being leaning on this.


    It took a long time to go to business.


    The stall owner smiled and said, "The little lady is born with a beautiful sign. If she is willing to shout a few times, maybe she will have a business."


    Chen Tang said, "Jiang Taigong is fishing, and he is willing to take the bait."


    She was selling wine as a trunk and had the chance to buy it.


    The stall owner just smiled if he couldn''t understand.


    ��|(�ģ�)


    ����The cold is a bit powerful and has a runny nose. I can��t lift it all the way during the day, and I feel that all attendance is about to hang.


    There is another chapter later, and I guess I will have to owe another one more day.


    Hopefully tomorrow will be better.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 80 080: County Government [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 80 080: County Government [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The sun is very big in the afternoon, and the autumn tiger is also annoying.


    The golden crow hangs high, making people sleepy and lazy and don��t want to move.


    Chen Tang was also like a handful of wilted vegetable leaves, leaning listlessly and squinting slightly, and his sleepiness gradually increased.


    But soon, the business came.


    Dongdongdongdong!


    The visitor tapped the wooden stool with his fingers and shouted impatiently: "Wine seller, wake up, how do you sell the wine here?"


    Chen Tang''s sleepiness disappeared, and he hooked his fingers to hook the brim of the hat upwards, revealing a handsome and handsome face. The visitor looked at her face, swept away the impatient circling between her eyebrows, and turned to look at her face, and even the voice couldn''t help but feel a little greasy.


    "Miss, how do you sell this wine?"


    Chen Tang looked lazy: "A jar of wine is 450 cents, and a jar of other wine is 2 kilograms, and a jar of other wine is 300 cents, which is not a double price."


    For the sake of this face, the visitor was not unhappy because Chen Tang was too lazy to get up to greet him. But when she heard the price of the wine she quoted, she was so angry that she raised her eyes: "Wow, as soon as you walk around the streets, who knows how much water the wine you sell is mixed with? This mouth costs 450 cents, and it''s wine? You''re afraid you haven''t even seen grapes before!"


    Chen Tang was not polite either: "If you want to buy, buy it, and if you don''t buy it, leave."


    The visitor didn''t seem to have expected Chen Tang to react like this.


    Based on his past experience, when a vendor sees him, he will automatically be shorter, either flattering him with kind words or selling half a half for discounts, and then rushing him without coming up. He was immediately unable to bear the face and said angrily: "Do you know who I am?"


    Chen Tang took a serious look.


    He shook his head honestly: "I don''t know you."


    When the man heard that Chen Tang was new, he felt a little calmer.


    He said, "I am a minister in the county."


    The housekeeper in charge of purchasing in the mansion is his uncle.


    Chen Tang nodded and said that he knew.


    This man is still waiting for Chen Tang''s "filial piety".


    It��s not free to give it away, you should buy one free and get one free. Only by establishing good relationships can you do business in this area. As a result, the naughty young man didn''t say anything at all, and he asked with his eyes why he was still stuck? Since you can''t afford it, don''t stop others'' stalls from delaying business.


    He couldn''t bear to worry about his face, but he didn''t dare to make a big fuss.


    After all, the county government is not far away. Their county magistrate has a bad temper and does not like the people below to cause trouble for themselves. He usually relies on the county government to bully ordinary vendors and take advantage of him. However, if the matter is a big deal, he will be punished and sold.


    Chen Tang urged with a funny look: "Can you still buy it?"


    This person saw that he could not get any advantage and was reluctant to pay.


    Open one of the jars and the rich aroma of wine came to your nose.


    This man served in the county government, occasionally attending banquets for the mansion, and the leftovers are delivered to the kitchen. He can also drink a few sips of fine wine and taste a few delicacies, and he still has a certain ability to taste. If every knives are of this quality, he will make a profit, and it will be said that it will be ten taels after returning to paying the bill.


    "How much wine do you have?"


    Chen Tang said, "You have as much as you want."


    "What a big sigh, how much inventory can you have in a small wine shop?" He put the wine back contemptuously, and his actions were honest. He swept all the Chentang bench in one breath, be sure that every jar was full of good wine with a strong aroma, so he was relieved to pay the money. When calculating the money, he wanted to take advantage of a tiny cent of the price. "You can wait for news here. If the master is satisfied, you will want the rest."


    Chen Tang asked: "Is your lord the county magistrate?"


    The man snorted proudly, "Other else can it be? Little girl, if your wine is taken aback, it will be prosperous in the future."


    Chen Tang held his eyes and smiled slightly.


    She is not aware of whether she is developed or not, but-


    Just as she was about to complain about something, an extremely different gaze fell on her. Chen Tang subconsciously looked in that direction and happened to see a window door that happened to be on. Chen Tang frowned, dispelled his unnecessary thoughts, filled the empty wine jar with wine and continued to set up the stall.


    at the same time-


    Gu Chi stood by the window, watching the people in the room take off the fork rod that was supporting the window, meaningful: "It was actually discovered."


    "Qi Yuanliang, why don''t you turn into your original appearance? This is not a broad daylight. Why do you have to keep covering up? It makes it look as if it''s shameful." Hearing the "Word of a Clerk", Gu Chi''s face turned slightly blue and he immediately relaxed.


    He also has a handle on praying for goodness, so he is not afraid.


    Yes, pray for good.


    The man urged Wen Xin and raised his hand to brush his face, revealing Chen Tang''s familiar face, and his voice changed.


    "You''re used to it, be careful to sail the ship for thousands of years."


    When I received a letter from Gu Chi before, he pretended to be "friends". He said he was a "friend", but in fact he had no friendship with Gu Chi and did not know the other party''s purpose. I was also afraid that the tax robbery will cause trouble, so I hesitated and chose to "go to the meeting alone".


    Just didn''t expect-


    Chen Xiaolangjun would be a trunk not far downstairs to sell wine.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    How deeply do Chen Xiaolangjun has his obsession with setting up a stall?


    If it weren''t for the coincidence, he would have suspected that this guy was following him here, and he would have a lot of thoughts in his heart. He stood out among the people by relying on the chatterbox and was discovered by Gu Chi.


    I never expected it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaolangjun made rapid progress and could find that Gu Chi''s prying heart. If Qi Shan had not been able to hold the fork rod quickly, he would have been exposed.


    "Since you are so cautious, what are you doing in Xiaocheng?"


    Qi Shan said the opposite: "This is right for you."


    The two looked at each other, silently - they had to admit that they were both people with ulterior motives, and no one was innocent than anyone else.


    There are only known to each other.


    But their "name" -


    It��s about half a pound to eight taels.


    The current situation, no one wants to face the other party. If you can win the win, avoid each other and achieve each other''s goals, it is best to achieve each other''s goals. If you can''t, don''t fight for both sides and let others get the advantage for nothing.


    Gu Chi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "To be fair, ask each person at once?"


    Qishan said, "Yes."


    The words are divided into two ends.


    There are smoke everywhere here, and the county government is not peaceful.


    The county magistrate is an unexpectedly young middle-aged man. He looks in his early thirties and has no foundation and is a foreigner. At this age, he can reach such a high position. Who can see it and say nothing of a great criticism!


    It��s definitely someone else��s child.


    At this moment, this other person''s child was treating the distinguished guests respectfully - he said he was a distinguished guest, but this person was not as good as a servant in the county government. He was wearing a patched coarse linen, his eyebrows were filled with fatigue after a long-distance raid, his temples were gray and his face was covered in wind and frosty, and he was surrounded by a boy about six years old.


    The boy was born with a pure and innocent look.


    He sat obediently beside the distinguished guest, chewing the soft and delicate sandwich pastry intently, as if it was delicacies of mountains and seas, and he didn''t care about the adults'' silence at all.


    The county magistrate twitched slightly when he saw it.


    It��s innocent, but it��s also really ruthless.


    Thinking that the county government officials wanted to push the distinguished guest down the stairs, but the boy shot his leg and warned him against his forehead. He also had this innocent expression, and the county magistrate''s heart was slightly cold.


    ��Si Yan: The gatekeeper.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 81 081: Junior brother [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 81 081: Junior Brother [Please Monthly Tickets]


    "Master, this little friend is..."


    The county magistrate forced a ugly smile.


    Although today is different from the past, I still couldn''t help but tremble when I saw this former throne, my mouth was dry and my tongue was dry, and my breath was short.


    The distinguished guest, known as the "host of the seat", followed the county magistrate''s gaze and looked at A Yan. His eyes slid a little warm color. His rough and cracked palm gently stroked the top of his head, and said in a warm voice: "His nickname is ''A Yan''."


    Hearing the teacher calling him, Ayan pulled out his attention from the pastry, blinked, and looked at the teacher blankly, as if asking what he was calling him. The old man smiled and pointed to the direction of the county magistrate and replied, "It''s not that you call me, but that your senior brother is curious."


    Ayan tilted her head, looked at the county magistrate and the old man, and finally looked at the sandwich pastry on the plate, with a light eyebrows and frowned.


    The old man lived with Ayan for two years and understood his way of thinking, saying, "Your senior brother doesn''t like these desserts, and he doesn''t like them as a teacher, so these are all yours, so there is no need to divide them."


    When the county magistrate heard the name, his heart twitched.


    The old man was called "the master" because he remembered his past relationship. He didn''t expect that this old man would climb up the pole and even got him a cheap junior brother. Speaking of "junior brother", he vaguely felt that this child named "Ayan" was not very smart.


    At least, it is unlike an ordinary child''s cleverness.


    The county magistrate appropriately showed concern.


    "Master, is it here for junior brother?"


    He pointed at his brain, is his intelligence damaged?


    ��Ayan is very good!��


    When talking about Ayan, the old man''s expression suddenly changed. He could even vaguely see the fierce and imposing people back then, which made the county magistrate feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he secretly despised himself for being incompetent. The old guy in front of him was already declining. What''s there to be afraid of?


    The so-called fierce and compulsive person seemed to be just his illusion. When the old man looked at A Yan, infinite pity flowed in his eyes. He sighed and touched Ayan''s hair bun: "He is just a miserable life. He has brain disease since his mother''s womb, which leads to a different mind from that of ordinary children."


    County Governor: "???"


    For a moment, he thought there was something wrong with his ear.


    Who is his seat owner born with brain disease?


    "But, this kid is not..."


    Who has a brain disease child who can gather martial arts at the age of six, and is born with divine power. He can sweep the legs of an adult man with a long spear?


    The unlucky Siren was still lying in the servants'' courtyard.


    The old man knew what he was going to say, and said indifferently: "Although Ayan has brain disease, he is not stupid. He just has a mental problem. He can learn everything he should learn, and there is no problem understanding. In addition, he has excellent martial arts skills, so it is not surprising to gather martial arts."


    Even because of his mentality, he is more focused and harder than normal people. As long as it is the training task ordered by the old man, he never complains and will not be lazy. He should be as much as he should be. If he is 100% focused and devoted, the reward will naturally be gratifying.


    The old man didn''t like others to look at Ayan with strange eyes.


    Especially those who once barely had a degree of master-apprenticeship with him - such as this county magistrate. Because, this can only prove that he was a normal student, and he was not as good as an Ayan with a brain disease.


    The county magistrate twitched the corner of his mouth: "..."


    He carefully selected the kind words of flattery and said, "Is there any difference in mind? I can''t tell you that my junior brother''s talent and roots are of the best in the world. However, now the world is turbid. If my junior brother can always maintain this innocent heart, it would be a blessing in disguise. It is better than learning a lot of skills but becoming a dog of power."


    Based on his understanding of this master, A Yan is probably his current reverse scale, and he can only praise but not reveal his shortcomings. After all, how can an old student like him who is not young or new, compare with a "new student" who is only six years old, well-behaved, filial and obedient and cute?


    The county magistrate praised Ayan and gritted the bullet to congratulate his lord on his happy disciple. After a simple greeting, he inquired about the old man''s purpose for this visit without a trace. But his little skill was not enough in the eyes of the old man. When he saw everything, the county magistrate felt guilty from the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking back then, the old man was also a famous figure in the court. It is no exaggeration to describe him at that time as calling the wind and rain. The king of Xin''s country was able to hold the throne firmly, which once made Xin''s country stand out among the northwest countries, and the master also made great efforts.


    Unfortunately, his career was going smoothly, but when he was about to leave, he was not very glorious and had a mess with the king of Xin. It was very ugly. It was hard to see that all his officials were scolded and suppressed.


    Of course, it does not include the county magistrate who had already emerged at that time, because he hugged the right thigh and went straight up.


    The old man was so angry that he resigned from his official position with his seal and was said to have lived in seclusion in the countryside.


    When the king of Xin was overthrown by Zheng Qiao''s army, he also spent a lot of effort to find the whereabouts of the old man, but he did not get any results until the kingdom of Xin was destroyed. The county magistrate thought he died in chaos, but he didn''t expect that this old guy was still in a tough life and suddenly came to the door today.


    It was a turbulent autumn, and the county magistrate was also worried. The head of the seat was in a down-and-out life with the child, and he hoped that these two were here to fight for the autumn wind and could be paid by himself with money. If there are other purposes, the county magistrate will have a headache. After all, killing a master is not a good reputation.


    Afterwards, there was a slight striking��


    His suspended heart slowly fell to the ground.


    It turned out that the old man was chased by unknown forces and was desperate. He didn''t care, but he couldn''t implicate the innocent Ayan, so he prepared to find another way out and came to Sibao County.


    After hearing this, the county magistrate became alive.


    He laughed while listening.


    What kind of "unknown forces" is probably not related to Zheng Qiao. Even though Zheng Qiao did not think of this enemy for the time being, Zheng Qiao''s bad legs may not be - after all, the one who cursed Zheng Qiao the most ruthless back then was the Chief Censor, the Censor Zhongcheng, and the other was the resigned leader, who could be called the two big-mouthed kings of Xin Kingdom.


    The Censor Central Censor scolded people, and at least there was a fig leaf for "official affairs". The head of the seat directly bombarded Zheng Qiao and the king of Xin. In front of the king of Xin, he greeted Zheng Qiao in various vulgar words. Any word he picked could make the sister who had experienced many battles blush and laugh. All the civil and military officials of the court were not surprised.


    Even felt that it should have been.


    The elegance and easy-goingness of the literati cannot be seen in him.


    In his early years, this seat leader dared to negotiate with the enemy country on the border. As he was talking, he could pick up a low table to smash the messenger''s head and bleeding. After being annoyed, he actually led his troops to beat the small northwest country. This also led to the fact that the capital was filled with protons sent by various forces, and the inner court of the king of Xin was filled with X girls sent by various small countries.


    That Chu Ji from Chu State...


    Seems to be the last "trophy"?


    It is reported that the fall apart by the three masters of Chu State was also fueled by this person. It can be called a strong record. It is no wonder that the county magistrate is so scared. Even though this old lion, whose teeth are loose enough to bite his prey, the remaining power of the King of Beasts is still there.


    Zheng Qiao didn''t think about seeking revenge on his enemies for the time being.


    But Zheng Qiao''s bad legs may not be.


    The county magistrate is naturally one of the dog legs.


    However, he didn''t dare to take action against his chief.


    He was very delicious and treated the two as poor relatives who came to fight Qiufeng. After the banquet, he ordered his servants to withdraw 200 taels of gold from the warehouse to deliver it to the living yard. The old man lifted the red silk, looked at the plate of gold ingots he had given him, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    �}�}(h��n) dog: watchdog.


    ����The master: It is similar to the name "Tian Master" that Qi Shan called him before, but it is different in the age. It is a respectful title for students of a certain class of students to the examiner of that class.


    PS: I lived up to expectations. I caught a cold for two days. I woke up early this morning and felt sick with tonsils. I went to prescribe anti-inflammatory drugs before I had a fever. Otherwise, if you have a fever, you have to go for a nucleic acid test |��'')


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 82 082: Senior brother, Senior brother [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 82 082: Senior brother, Senior brother [please ask for monthly tickets]


    A Yan was curious and grabbed a heavy gold ingot.


    The gold ingots are of sufficient quality and cannot be held in one hand.


    He has never seen this thing before.


    Look at the teacher with a puzzled and knowledgeable look.


    The old man showed a faint smile and curled his lips: "You ''senior brother'' really treat our master and apprentice as a poor relative who came to fight Qiufeng. After the meal, he sent such a plate of things. It was obvious that we both wanted to get out of the way. Humph, it was fresh."


    Everyone knows what the Sibao County is.


    He is so comfortable as a county magistrate. He can get 200 taels of gold when he takes action, and he really treats money like dirt!


    A Yan said, "Senior brother, it''s very good."


    He ate a lot of delicious food today.


    The old man was both angry and funny. He poked his forehead lightly with his fingers and asked, "In your opinion, whoever gives you food is a good person?"


    A Yan chewed and pondered this in her heart twice.


    After a long time, he nodded firmly: "Yes."


    After a while, I added another sentence.


    "But the teacher is the best."


    The teacher not only cooks food for him, but also teaches him a lot of things. Although he doesn��t know what it is for learning these things, it is a boring and rare pleasure for him.


    ��Well, the teacher knows.��


    He let out a heavy breath of turbid air.


    Although he has heard A Yan say this a lot, he feels warm and his unhappy mood improves a lot.


    It��s ridiculous. I think his career has been smooth throughout his life, and there are countless disciples and officials. How many people respect his master and master as his disciple? In the end, he fell into such a miserable situation.


    He never dreamed that he would be "sent to guests" like this.


    Should he be relieved that this student in Xiaocheng is still quite "conscientious"? At least he was willing to use silver to send people instead of handing over the master and apprentice to Zheng Qiao for credit.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh-


    There were rumors and reports of injustice, but now they are hospitality and "respected as guests of honor", and are willing to spend money on money.


    A Yan keenly sensed the old man��s complicated mood at this time.


    He didn''t know how to comfort him, but he clumsily held the teacher''s big palm full of time with his little hands and looked at him with his admiration. The old man pinched A Yan''s little face and laughed at himself: "Whether it is the world of the world or the intrigue of officialdom, there has always been more icing on the cake and less timely help. It is normal to have red heads and white... I am now a down-and-out old man..."


    Facing A Yan''s puzzled eyes, he said, "A Yan is still young now, you will know when you grow up. However, you should retire with your teacher. The world outside is not suitable for you. If you enter the world, you will be skinned and removed from your bones."


    Skin peeling and bone removal?


    A little fear flowed through Ayan''s eyes.


    He buried his head on the old man''s knee and said in a muffled voice: "Don''t peel off the skin and remove the bones, teacher, Ayan, don''t be eaten..."


    "Okay, okay, Ayan is so cute, don''t eat or not." The old man laughed out loud by Ayan''s innocent words and said, "Although the old man has been living a few years, it''s okay to raise you. Whoever wants to eat you in the future, you will hit you back with one punch and one kick."


    A Yan said, "Call back?"


    "Yes, no matter who it is, hit him!"


    A Yan listened carefully, as if he wanted to remember this sentence deeply in his mind, and obeyed the imperial edict: "Well, fight back! Hit him!"


    The master and apprentice were talking, and a knock on the door sounded outside the door.


    "Sir, I bought the wine."


    Old man: "Wine?"


    Servant: "Yes, the Lord ordered to buy it."


    In order to understand the relationship between the old man, the county magistrate put in great effort to find out the old man''s preferences, hoping to meet his preferences and show more presence in front of the old man. Perhaps he can be promoted if he enters the officialdom in the future. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to leave a good impression.


    Because of his humility, diligence, pragmatism and ability, the county magistrate tasted a lot of sweetness from the old man and secretly received a lot of care, which made him not that embarrassed when he first entered the officialdom.


    I have been remembered for many years in one note.


    But today is different from the past.


    He specifically told the servants not to buy good wine��the master was smart, and he hadn��t tasted any good wine with one tongue? As long as you taste ordinary cheap wine, the host should know his attitude.


    But he didn''t know that the old man quit drinking after raising Ayan. The old man was about to refuse, but Ayan looked at the round belly wine jars with bright eyes and said, "Teacher, candy."


    "This is not sugar, it is wine."


    A Yan was stubborn: "It''s sugar."


    Old man: "It''s wine."


    A Yan lowered her head: "I want to eat."


    Old man: ������


    He asked the servant to bring in the wine jar and opened the red cloth wine plug. The rich and domineering fragrance of wine came to his nose, as if even his clothes were stained with those smells. The old man was slightly surprised. Based on his understanding of the disciple, the wine he sent was either bland or tasteless or had poor smell and was of poor quality. The people could beat two taels of rice with just a few kids.


    But this is obviously a rare fine wine.


    The smell alone aroused his alcohol addiction that had been quitting for many years.


    The old man looked at Ayan and then at the wine jar.


    The two are in a dilemma.


    Ayan pointed to the wine jar and said, "It''s sugar."


    The old man was funny: "You said it was sugar, so let you taste it."


    Ayan''s eyes lit up: "Okay."


    When I said it was a taste, I just dipped it in a bit with chopsticks.


    A Yan opened her mouth and sucked it down. She immediately wrinkled her face and her eyes were red, and she was embarrassed to stick out her tongue.


    The old man laughed.


    "You''ll drink something like wine when you grow up."


    The old man was not polite about the good wine delivered to his home by the cheap disciples, so he poured it all over and drank two bowls in one breath. He also sighed: "Your senior brother is good everywhere, but his nature is not good. I wonder how many people he used to get rid of by crawling to this point. I wanted to remind him to be careful of your senior brother, but they regard our master and apprentice as a beast, and it is not good to stay alone..."


    If you step on something, don��t blame someone for being hit.


    Ayan looked at the wine jar and looked like watching the flood and beast again.


    I was confused when I heard the teacher��s words.


    He didn''t understand what the teacher said very well.


    Old man: "After drinking these, let''s leave."


    "Senior brother? Senior brother?"


    How come there are two senior brothers?


    The old man looked accustomed to it.


    "There are many old officials who are disciples and students. Although they have a wide range of friendship, they are all your senior brothers. Is there two senior brothers in Xiaocheng very rare? I just didn''t expect it, but I didn''t expect it..."


    Qi Shan and Xiaocheng County Magistrate had a big grudge against the old Huangqing rebellion in a small area back then, and the old man also knew the inside story. When he entered Xiaocheng, he subconsciously opened up the way of scholars and found that Qishan was nearby, and he knew that the disciple of the county magistrate was going to be in trouble.


    The old man said, "Your senior brother named Qi likes to make plans and move later. If he dares to appear in the territory of his enemy, it means that he is confident that he will hit the target with one blow and will avenge his previous shame..."


    A Yan listened blankly with a look of expression.


    "Stay away from them." I don''t know what past events happened, the old man smiled and murmured, "You are not a good person, how can you get along with me?"


    A Yan: "Ah?"


    Still confused.


    At the same time, Qi Shan and Gu Chi also made a clear relationship. The atmosphere was not as tense as before. The tension was filled with gunpowder, but instead felt a bit relaxed and comfortable as a reunion of old friends.


    Gu Chi frowned when he saw Qili''s good acceptance.


    Qishan seemed to be more attentive than him: "Are you curious now? Why am I not afraid of your literati''s way?"


    Gu Chi said: "Something."


    Qi Shan: "Because I have seen something more fearful."


    ��I drank almost a pot of hot water after taking the medicine, hoping that the tonsils will return to normal tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 83 083: Group Frame [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 83 083: Group Frame [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Gu Chi was curious.


    He was drinking tea and looking at the rising mist, his eyes seemed to be filled with a little bit of light, easy-going and harmless: "...I can make you Qi Yuanliang say the ''fear'' of scholars, but Chi wants to know. I guess its owner is not an unknown person?"


    Qi Shan replied: "It is indeed not an unknown person."


    ��Who is it?��


    Qishan: "Destroy the people in your homeland."


    Gu Chi: ������


    After a while, he murmured: "It turned out that it was him... who swept across the northwest countries, and it was indeed unrelated to the four words "nameless person"... But, isn''t he without the way of a scholar?"


    Not every scholar can have the way of literati.


    Its acquisition of the Wenxin level and the talent of a scholar has nothing to do with it. It has no rules and cannot be influenced by human power. Some geniuses may not be able to find their own way of scholars in their lives, while some of those with mediocre qualifications may have the way of scholars when they wake up from a hangover.


    Although some literati will hide the way of literati, some will choose to make it public and increase their bargaining chips.


    The man Qishan said personally admitted that he had no way to be a scholar, and whether he had any or not would affect his achievements.


    "Shen Xiaolangjun has a good slang term - the mouth of a literati, a lie." Qi Shan rolled his eyes in his heart, but he didn''t expect Gu Chi to believe this statement. How could a person who could sweep across the northwest countries and fight with literary strategists from various countries and escape unscathed in countless assassins? "I said in front of you that I have no literati''s way, will you believe it?"


    The countries in the northwest have tried their best to survive, from the open confrontation to the secret spy murders. That person was the target of being taken care of.


    What is the result?


    No one has succeeded.


    Gu Chi replied: "Of course I don''t believe it."


    Qishan: "So, I don''t believe it either."


    Gu Chi was puzzled: "How do you know he has it?"


    Since you are willing to hide it, this scholar''s way will definitely cause suspicion or other hidden dangers. He recalled his connections and was sure that Qi Shan had met with that person several times, and at most he had a false reputation of "disciple and the master". How could Qi Shan know such a secret?


    Qi Shan''s hand that served tea paused, and said in dismay: "Accident."


    "Then what is his way of a scholar?" I was worried that Qi Shan would not say anything, but Gu Chi said again, "About his age, that person should have a good life and cannot become an official again. I heard that he had nowhere to be gone when he resigned from his official position a few years ago. You should be fine if you reveal it."


    Qi Shan: "There is nothing that I can''t say. I don''t know the specific effect, but one thing is certain - if he uses the way of a scribe, no matter how far he is close to his friend, he will have a sense of it. The way of a scribe seems to be able to distinguish between the enemy and me..."


    Gu Chi twitched hard.


    No wonder the countries in the northwest could not defeat at that time. They watched the country of Xin grow stronger. As their subordinates were seen through, the situation on the battlefield was several steps slower, and they lost before the battle started. To be honest, if the old man was too old and Xin Guozhu teammates were dragging him down, and they would give him another ten years to replace Xin with a reliable king, unifying the Northwest would not be a dream.


    This scribe''s way is not terrifying, but it does make the enemy a headache by putting it in a place like the battlefield.


    Gu Chi took a big sip of tea with his neck on his back.


    He said, "What a pity."


    It��s a pity, but it��s more envious.


    Look at other people��s teachings of scholars and then look at your own. It��s really incomparable. The way of a scholar is that the enemy is more afraid than his own people, and his way of a scholar is that his own people are afraid. If sent to negotiate, it may have miraculous results.


    But in troubled times, nothing is as good as a useless person.


    This is why praying for goodness and fearlessness.


    Mind reading?


    Hum�q(�s^�t)�r


    As long as you don��t be your own person with Gu Chi, you really don��t have to be afraid.


    With this idea, Qi Shan likes Gu Chi a lot.


    He also cares about Gu Chi''s body generously.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this guy is healthy and has a tuberculosis with premature death and short life. Qi Shan guesses that it is probably related to his useless and feared scholar.


    Gu Chi replied indifferently: "I can hold on for the time being."


    Since the emergence of the literati''s Way, he has lived in a noisy environment every day and was surrounded by malicious intentions, and he has not been able to rest at night, because all kinds of strange dreams will also come into his ears and have never stopped for a moment. If it weren''t for the amazing perseverance, I''d probably be crazy.


    The price paid is far greater than the gain. Qi Shan: "I have a way."


    Gu Chi''s eyelids slightly raised, and his eyes asked what to do.


    "Abandon the Dan Mansion."


    The operation of the way of scholars also depends on the heart of literature.


    The literary mind is gone, and the way of scholars is naturally gone.


    If you can''t turn off the phone, please shut down!


    Gu Chi: ������


    If it weren��t for the education that stopped him, he would want to splash the unfinished tea on this guy��s face, what bad ideas would he come up with?


    The tea in Gu Chi''s hand was not poured out, but there were noises and loud screams coming from downstairs as the situation came.


    Qi Shan''s heart was shocked.


    He didn''t care about being funny, he could get up, and pushed open the long window, and saw all the contents of the long street downstairs. Gu Chi was slower than him: "Why are you doing so urgently? It may not be your Shen Lang... Well, he is really making trouble..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    If Chen Tang could hear this, he would definitely be yelling to be wronged.


    What does she mean to make trouble?


    It was obvious that he was causing trouble and took the initiative to come to her.


    It''s also her bad luck.


    "Brother Chen, come two jars of wine."


    The familiar teenager''s voice came from the top of his head.


    Chen Tang curled his hat with his fingers up, saw the guests in front of the stall, and sighed, "How can I meet you anywhere I set up a stall?"


    Don��t Zhai Le��s nose have a locator installed, right?


    "This shows that we are destined to be." Zhai Le gave a corner of silver, slapped the red cloth wine stuffing without hesitation, sat on the side of the bench, tilted his neck and poured it into his mouth, knocked down most of the jar, slapped the wine partition, and then wiped his mouth with his sleeve, "It''s so satisfying to drink!"


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes directly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhai Le pointed to the direction of the county government: "Brother gave me a message to the county government, but I don''t want to see them go back and forth and fight. I plan to stay outside and wait for my brother to finish his work. I didn''t expect to see you selling wine here, which shows that our fate is very deep."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She felt like a bad fate.


    Zhai Le smiled and said, "Let''s go out of the city to hunt when you have time."


    "Just as to the situation outside Xiaocheng? I see that the mud has been eaten by the people, and I am still hunting. What can I hunt?"


    When Zhai Le heard this, he felt that the wine was gone.


    "Oh, Brother Chen''s words make sense."


    Being sad, suddenly a group of fiercely-looking adult men came over with great momentum, and the target was Chen Tang and the other two. After a while, I wrapped the wine stall in a strong way. Chen Tang was still confused, but Zhai Le had an expression of expectation.


    Chen Tang stood up and clasped his fists: "How many, are you guys?"


    The strong man pointed at Zhai Le and asked, "Do you know?"


    Chen Tang said, "I know."


    The strong man in the head turned blue,


    He waved his hand and shouted, "Okay, I''ve smashed this stall!"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    ��It is still useful after taking two days. My throat hurts when I wake up in the morning, I have a low fever in the afternoon, and it improves a lot in the evening. I guess it will improve tomorrow. Being sick really affects your condition. I don��t want to code when I look at the computer.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 84 084: Flying disaster [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 84 084: Far from disaster [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Stop��what are you smashing my stall?"


    Chen Tang stood up to stop the atrocities of these big men.


    ��Get out!��


    Reality is not a TV series, and people will not stop because of Chen Tang''s "brave" behavior, but will become more and more angry.


    The strong man in the lead felt that she was in trouble, so he was about to stretch out his palm fan and grab it at her shoulder, and then throw the person aside. Fortunately, Chen Tang flashed quickly. But her wine stall was in great danger and was kicked over by someone, and the wine jar on the bench was broken.


    Zhai Le threw out the wine jar and smashed it at the thug who was raising his feet, and said angrily: "My wine! You guys are really a waste of resources."


    As the wine splashed, the strong fragrance of wine came to her nose, and Chen Tang was poured on her face, making her dizzy.


    She shook her head and suppressed the discomfort.


    The strong man in charge waved his palm.


    "I beat all the legs of these two little white-faced guys!"


    "good!"


    Clicked up the wooden bench and sticks in response.


    The vendors had already closed their stalls and fled far away when these strong men appeared, for fear that their stall would be affected. Seeing that the situation was out of control and was about to turn into a **** and violent incident, the timid passerby screamed in his head. Hiding, escaping.


    Chen Tang, confused, said: ������


    Zhai Le was like a black butterfly flying up and down, dodging the siege of the strong men. Sometimes he jumped up and his clothes were graceful, sometimes he used his toes to leverage his strength and stretched his body. He twisted his waist in the air and turned his body to see the passers-by stunned and cheered.


    As slippery as loaches, they are not restrained.


    The strong men didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes, but instead Zhai Le seized the opportunity and was in a mess.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy!


    Are you fighting or dancing?


    Wiping her **** with gauze, she had to miss her such a trick?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang''s complaints were quickly interrupted by the people besieging her, after all, she was also the target of this strong man''s attack. However, these are ordinary people, and Chen Tang didn''t understand the whole story, so it was difficult to kill people.


    The feeling of nausea and dizziness is still rising.


    It is a bit reluctant to hide.


    But she quickly came up with a solution.


    "Brother, look at me. The little woman is a weak woman who cannot carry her shoulders or her hands. She is a barn to make some money to make up for her family..." She pedaled on the wall, jumped, leaned to avoid the flying blocks on the face, and said, "You have hit the wrong person!"


    Chen Tang''s voice was crisp, loud and penetrating. In addition, she shouted at the top of her throat, conservatively I guess she could hear it half a street.


    Qi Shan, who watched the fun in the second floor private room: "???"


    Gu Chi actually burst out laughing: "Chen Lang is handsome, and his appearance is indeed easy to be mistaken for girls by ordinary people. However, he was besieged by others but did not want to escape. Instead, he used the identity of a girl to "beg for mercy" from these people, which was inevitably a bit unfavorable."


    Qi Shan''s face turned black.


    Is this a dark little man in front of him?


    "Those who achieve great things do not care about the details." Qi Shan glanced at Gu Chi and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think this is a ''beg for mercy''. If Youli is willing, she can kill everyone in just holding the sword, but does it need to do this? Which one below is not an ordinary person?"


    This is obviously a kind act!


    You know what appearance advantage is?


    If you can resolve wars with your appearance, it will be a kind of "soldiers are not bloody." What''s wrong with pretending to be a girl? This is the appearance and advantage given by parents. How handsome the boys and girls are! What does a tuberculosis who looks sick and feels bad when he goes to the street know!


    Gu Chi''s mouth moved slightly: "I heard it below." Qi Shan snorted: "I know you heard it below."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Therefore, the way of literati such as mind reading is terrifying. It��s like now that I��m scolded in my heart, but I know it in my heart but can��t mention it. When he asked, the other party shamelessly admitted it and cursed it again verbally. Isn��t he asking for scolding?


    Long street downstairs.


    Zhai Le was also frightened by her shocking speech.


    "I still don''t know that Brother Chen is a good girl''s dress?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, the words "Brother Chen" come out not only dispel the strong men''s suspicion of Chen Tang''s gender, but also label her as a female clothing boss. She stared coldly at Zhai Le''s buttocks with her skirt, and wanted to give her a kick to see if he dared to talk nonsense.


    Worried that the incident caused a big shock to the county government and attracted attention, Chen Tang made a fuss and grabbed Zhai Le''s collar and leaped onto the roof. The group of strong men below couldn''t climb up and were thrown away shortly after. As soon as he escaped from danger, Chen Tang asked Zhai Le.


    "Where did you mess with these people?"


    Zhai Letian is optimistic and upholds justice. Thinking of the strong men who couldn''t catch the crowd of people, he couldn''t help but laugh. But seeing Chen Tang''s face getting darker and darker, he was a little cowardly, and he laughed and stopped laughing silently.


    "I''m not a righteous man."


    Chen Tang blushed slightly and his tone was cold.


    "You call this a righteous man?"


    Zhai Le said embarrassedly: "Short after I came to Xiaocheng, I saw this group of people bullying vendors and collecting ''stall tax'' from the stall owner. If they don''t give it, they will rob them. They even teased the stall owner''s daughter in front of the stall owner, and pushed the elderly man. When they saw the injustice, they beat them up and robbed them of the money they forced to collect to the stall owner... Who knew that they had a good memory, and they still remembered me for half a month."


    Chen Tang looked up and down at Zhai Le and nodded.


    "Set me, I can remember you for January."


    Her fists itched.


    This kid caused trouble, but he was the one who was smashed. Is it easy for her to sell wine and support her family?


    "Because you are handsome?"


    Chen Tang sneered: "Because there are few people who look as unique as you. They are all kinds of good-looking and ugly."


    Zhai Le naturally would not think that he was really ugly. He was still very confident in his face, but he also heard the dissatisfaction and resentment in Chen Tang''s words. Driven by his desire to survive, he bit the bullet and said that he would double the money lost by Chen Tang''s wine stall and ensure that she would not lose money, which barely made people calm down.


    Perhaps because of his breathing, a little bit of redness on Chen Tang''s face perfectly blended with his skin, and there was no sign of anything unusual. He supported his eyebrows with his fingers: "I ask you, besides levying the ''stall tax'', do these people do other things that are harmful to nature?"


    Zhai Le was puzzled: "I don''t understand, what do you think of this?"


    Chen Tang walked in the direction of the journey and said, "Break their legs! If there are any other evil deeds, drag them outside Xiaocheng City to the heavens. Are you still a righteous man? Just beat them up and get the matter done? Just cause trouble for the vendor stall owners."


    Zhai Le: "If you don''t have a fight, what should I do?"


    Chen Tang paused and said coldly: "If you don''t have the ability to make them clear, you might as well give them a chance to be reincarnated!"


    Zhai Le was shocked: "!!"


    The long streets dispersed, and Qi Shan also put down the window.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a gray carriage drove out from the county government, but the one who drove was a short boy.


    He was stunned for a while when he looked at the ground wet with wine. The old man in the carriage asked, "A Yan, what happened?"


    A Yan shook her head: "No."


    The carriage passed by the long street and passed by a restaurant. The old man in the car raised his hand and lifted the curtains and glanced at the windows of the second floor private room. After a while, I lowered the curtains again and closed my eyes to rest.


    ��I had a headache and couldn''t sleep at all...it was a death.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 85 085: Where is your treasure (Part 1) [Pl

    Chapter 85 085: Where is your treasure (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Have you found those two young faces?"


    "Boss, there isn''t here."


    ��Not here either.��


    "There is no one here in Dongfang..."


    As the news of my younger brother came back one by one, the strong man in the lead became more and more gray. In the end, he could only beat the earth wall with anger to vent his anger that had nowhere to vent his heart. He spitted thick yellow saliva into the base of the wall and said viciously: "Retreat, catch it next time!"


    The younger brother also flattered and said, "That''s right, Xiaocheng is our brother''s territory, they will definitely not be able to escape!"


    The strong man in the lead looked a little slower, and he said, "Brothers, I have worked hard for this trip. Let''s invite everyone to have a drink today."


    The other gangsters were happy when they heard the good news.


    The business of the merchant is in a downturn, and these gangsters who rely on exploiting vendors to make a living are not very easy. They can''t even collect the "distribution tax". In the past, I could have some wine and drink with two taels of wine, but now I have a bird that fades out of my mouth. How can someone not be happy if he treats a guest?


    Speaking of wine, a clever one brought two familiar round-bellied wine jars, which were exactly the wine that Shen Tang was lifted off the stall not long ago.


    The strong man in the lead: "Didn''t it be smashed?"


    The younger brother said cleverly: "No, I hugged two jars while the chaos."


    Even the inferior rice wine sold along the street is not something you can drink if you want to drink, it would be a pity to lose it all. He wanted to take advantage of it, so he secretly hugged two jars in front of the stall. It is naturally to please the boss and try to show off more and leave a deep impression.


    If there are any benefits and good life in the future, it may be his turn. It is not a dream to become the second son under the head.


    This group of gangsters often go to the restaurants wherever they go, and vendors avoid the road, fearing that they are targeting them to "pay taxes".


    The shopkeeper saw them from afar.


    The curse in his heart was unlucky. These gangsters who drank bully wine seven times out of ten times came again. However, their business was protected by them, so they had to serve with a joyful and flattering smile. He pinched his throat and said, "What wind has blown the uncle?"


    The strong man sat down and waved his hand: "No need to talk nonsense, serve our brothers good wine and food, I will pay for it today."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    As these gangsters come to drink more often, he also figured out the rules - other gangsters like to pay on credit, and they dragged them into bad debts on credit, and they don''t pay much, but their boss comes over and says "consuming a treat", and they will definitely pay. When paying, I like to slap the table one by one, shout "pay the bill" with a loud voice, ensuring that everyone in the entire restaurant can hear it.


    The shopkeeper said, "Okay, let''s have a drink now."


    It is actually a rice wine with a very low degree and a little sour. The liquid is turbid, and it is slightly astringent in the mouth at first, with a little sweet and sour taste, but the finish is slightly bitter. People with better conditions will not like to drink this kind of wine.


    The strong man took a sip and felt bland.


    At this time, I remembered the wine they threw up.


    The wine was rich and domineering, and he was a little drunk just by smelling it. So he patted one of the jars of red cloth wine stuffing and took a sip.


    ��Good wine!��


    Bang��


    Almost as he slapped the table and praised it, a familiar face flew backwards and fell into the restaurant, rolled on the ground several times, and then stopped after hitting the corner of the table. The gangsters were so shocked that they looked at the door. I saw a slender boy standing at the door, and another boy in black was accompanying him. The former was holding a sword in his right hand and lifting his hem with his left hand slightly, and was about to withdraw his kicking foot.


    Obviously, the boy holding the sword was the one who kicked the person.


    Seeing this, a gangster stood up suddenly and pointed at Shen Tang and said, "This man is so beautiful! Boss, they are right!"


    ��Puchi����


    Zhai Le, who was accompanying him, almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    "Okay, you dare to come and seek death!"


    The strong man grabbed a pottery bowl with his right hand and smashed it on the table, picked up the fragments and stood up. The other gangsters followed suit, and the atmosphere in the wine shop became tense in an instant. Normal customers have three or two kittens, but they all know the situation and hide in the corner, for fear of being affected.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper of the wine shop hurried out to smooth things over.


    You have to go out and fight when fighting, don��t fight in his tavern!


    But before he could speak, he smashed a sufficient amount of silver ingot in front of him, which was actually lost by the boy in black. Zhai Le said, "Go down, if you are injured by accident, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Yes, yes, the young man will leave now!"


    The shopkeeper was also a clever person and ran out of the restaurant with silver ingots in his arms.


    How much does the tables, chairs and wine in the restaurant cost? Even if it is completely smashed, the silver ingot with a big fist will be enough to lose. The most important thing is that those who lose money by just having a disagreement are definitely from a rich family and cannot be messed with. Stop when you see it is good and don��t ruin others�� interest.


    The strong man in the lead spat disdainfully.


    "You two?"


    Zhai Le said: "To be precise, it''s Brother Shen."


    "Yes, I''ll just be enough to send you back to life." Shen Tang pointed at them with a sword and said indifferently, "Are you lined up one by one, or are you going to die together?"


    The gangsters thought they were listening to some funny jokes.


    One beats them and a group?


    Still want to send them to reincarnate as human beings?


    The leader laughed furiously: "At a young age, I also learn to be a rogue! OK! Since I want to die, I will help you! Go and beat them all to death! If you can''t beat them to death, I want you to die!"


    Zhai Le, who was watching the show with his hands wrapped around his chest and said, "???"


    He dodged away from the gangsters who rushed towards him and shouted: "Why? Brother Shen wants to pick you one by one, why are you hitting me?"


    Before he finished complaining, Shen Tang''s long sword in his hand almost wiped the wooden pillar beside him, scaring him so much that he leaned back and flipped over. The gangster who chased and beat Zhai Le almost stopped the car, and the sword was only half a finger away from his neck.


    Shen Tang glanced at his fingers expressionlessly.


    The long sword returned to her palm obediently, and just crossed the wooden table, wooden bench and stick that was smashing towards her. The gangster adapted to local conditions and brought the wine jar from behind the counter as a weapon and smashed it at Shen Tang. Zhai Le shouted: "You have no martial ethics!"


    After saying that, he picked up a wine jar and smashed it out.


    Bang.


    Two wine jars collided in the air, shattered in response to the sound, and the turbid wine splashed all over the floor. Zhai Le picked up the largest pottery slice and smashed it out.


    Relying on brute force, kicking and fisting.


    The fighting method is as unruly as these gangsters.


    Shen Tang: ������


    While fighting, he also "guided" Shen Tang: "Brother Shen, you are wrong in holding the sword in this way. To deal with such a gangster, you should punch the flesh, press the flesh against the flesh, and punch the fist, that is a real man and a real man."


    As he said that, he suddenly lowered his body, which caught the two gangsters in front and behind who were ready to attack him off guard and beat him.


    He rolled to one side with his long legs swept across.


    Jumped onto one of them and his huge fist was stuffed.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She put away her sword.


    One fist is stuffed into a person''s nose.


    The winery made a crackling sound.


    The movement and stillness stirred half of the street.


    The wine jar broke one after another, and the shopkeeper sometimes frowned in pain, sometimes covering his heart and wailing - the cruel reality is so cold, only the big ingot in his arms can give him some warmth.


    Not only the neighbors passing by could not help but pause their feet and stretched their necks to watch the fun. Even the remaining half of the street and the people next door ran over to watch the fun.


    With the demolition movement, the gangsters were kicked out one by one, and the people applauded and applauded. The brave ones kept getting closer, hoping to get a close look at the true face of the righteous man.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 86 086: Where is your treasure (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 86 086: Where is your treasure (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang pinched a gangster''s neck with one hand and dragged the person out of the restaurant, throwing garbage at the gangsters.


    "good!"


    ��Big Hero!��


    ��Heroes did a good job!��


    The voice fell.


    The crowd of onlookers made thunderous applause.


    Zhai Le seemed to have seen this posture, and his smiling peach blossom eyes were almost filled with pride. He clasped his fists at the crowd applauding and said with a smile: "The villagers are so serious, thank you everyone, thank you. It is our duty to be chivalrous and righteous..."


    Looking at the boy in black who was excited to open his shirt like a peacock, Chen Tang stared at his buttocks with his own skirt and stared for three seconds.


    Finally, she obeyed her will.


    Zhai Le is not a vegetarian either. It seems that there are eyes behind him. While avoiding it flexibly, he covered his almost-infested **** with both hands and said in horror: "Brother Chen, what are you doing behind the scenes?"


    Chen Tang regretfully withdrew his foot.


    Leng coldly said, "The serious thing has not been done yet."


    Zhai Le was slow to remember what a "serious thing" was, and he couldn''t help but say, "I have seen many such gangsters who like to extort. There are small evils, but if you want to say something that hurts the world, you shouldn''t have any. They are also afraid that they will get killed in their hands..."


    If you are guilty but you will not die.


    Chen Tang sneered and asked, "Have you questioned it?"


    Zhai Le said: "No, but..."


    "I didn''t even ask, but I made a rude judgment based on my experience? It''s true that the **** in the inner court held a meeting, nonsense! Silence!"


    Zhai Le was blocked by her and had to shut up the wheat.


    Chen Tang stepped on the shoulder of the gangster leader, and threatened with a sword in his hand against his eyebrows: "Tell me truthfully, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Zhai Le couldn''t help but: "Brother Chen, a righteous man..."


    Chen Tang lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at Zhai Le coldly.


    ��Speak human words!��


    "The heroes who are righteous will be rebellious and will be a scheming."


    Chen Tang didn''t speak, and he realized the look of looking at a fool.


    The conversation between the two strengthened the definition of the two people''s behavior - to put it bluntly, two young boys learned from the rogues in the folk tale, claiming to be just, being chivalrous and righteous, attacking the weak, seeking excitement and sense of accomplishment.


    This is what the gangsters are most afraid of.


    Because this is a paper tiger, it can''t do much ruthless things.


    Chen Tang scolded: "Fuck! I''m going to be a whisper!"


    Zhai Le: ������


    Looking at Brother Chen, who was familiar, he could smell the rich aroma of wine from "him" without getting close to him, Zhai Le couldn''t help but play a small drum as dense as a torrential rain in his heart.


    Could it be that Brother Chen had a secret drink in private?


    He asked tremblingly: "Brother Chen, are you drunk?"


    "No, I won''t get drunk if I have a thousand cups."


    Zhai Le: ������


    Good guy, 90% sure he is drunk.


    But he couldn''t remember when Brother Chen drank wine. They both acted together since they smashed the stall.


    When Zhai Le thought of Brother Chen who was particularly excited and fierce that night, he had a headache, worried that Brother Chen would suddenly get drunk and might not be able to stop him. So he thought of an idea: "Brother Chen, aren''t you going to find the stolen treasure?"


    I remember that when I was drunk last time, Brother Chen mistakenly thought that Gong Shuwu was a thief who stole treasures and chased him out of the city accurately.


    If this time is feasible��


    I guess Gong Shuwu can withstand it?


    should��


    Who knew that Chen Tang didn''t play the cards according to the rules.


    She said, "The thief has been taken down by me!"


    Zhai Le''s mouth twitched: "Where is Zhenbao?"


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and remembered something annoying: "It''s a pity that the thief is unwilling to hand over the treasure, but it''s okay. The little thief fell into my hands, and the treasure will come back to the original owner one day!"


    Zhai Le: ������ Brother Chen��s drunkenness is indeed unique.


    Chen Tang kicked the gangster who was trying to steal the run back with one kick, and kicked the person so hard that he couldn''t get up for a while. The long sword was separated by the strong man in the head again: "Tell me truthfully!"


    He was tough and refused to speak.


    Chen Tang decided to give him some colors.


    He stepped on his knee with a little force, and the strong man''s face turned pale and screamed in terrible as he couldn''t bear it.


    Chen Tang moved his feet away, and the strong man rolled in with his legs.


    The other gangsters turned pale after seeing it.


    Chen Tang said, "I was going to break all your legs. Since I refused to say it, I will just go through the process..."


    After saying that, he was about to break one leg.


    "You can''t do it, you can''t do it against him."


    A voice came from the onlookers.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes: "This person has a special identity?"


    As soon as she asked, some of the onlookers suddenly changed their faces.


    Some were reluctant to speak but stopped, some were so scared that they slipped away quietly.


    A white-haired old man came out of the crowd.


    He said, "This person is called "Snake Head". A brother in his family went into the mountain to become a thief. He is still the second-in-command, so he can''t mess with him!"


    The old man was also a hawker who traveled around the streets and barely survived by his craftsmanship of weaving straw sandals. He was worried that Chen Tang and the two young men would be in trouble because of their temporary righteousness, so he stood up.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "Wow, there''s something really. Old man, don''t be afraid, are there any other evil deeds in this group of gangsters besides what I said before?"


    The old man was angry: "Why don''t you listen to your advice?"


    "Don''t be afraid, my father-in-law, I''m not a raid who will ignore it after a fight. If these gangsters are harming the truth, I will send them to the ground to see the King of Hell. If the second-in-command is their backer, I will also cut off the so-called second-in-command. After-sales service quality is the leading industry, and I will guarantee that it will not cause you any subsequent troubles."


    Zhai Le: ������


    He felt that he was connotated, among the "some".


    Seeing that Chen Tang was stubborn and left such big talk, the old man expected that this young man would be in trouble and could not stop him, so he could only sigh helplessly and reveal a little. I hope Chen Tang and the others will retreat after hearing this and escape from Xiaocheng overnight.


    It turned out that the "Snake Head" relied on the brother who was a bandit and learned to recruit gangsters in Xiaocheng and made a fortune by bullying the vendors in the city. This matter was reported to the county government. At first, the county government sent someone to capture the "snake head", but it was released after two days of jail. It was heard that it was his backer who tried his best to bribe him. Later, vendors report, and the family will be broken at the worst, and the people will be killed at the worst.


    "Snake Head"''s main business is to collect "disburse taxes", but there are also other side businesses, such as forcing good people to become prostitutes, selling people slightly, putting out stamps, and forcing debts to beat people to death...


    The vendor dares to be angry but dares not speak out.


    Observe the "stall tax" obediently.


    Chen Tang looked at Zhai Le with a smile.


    "Isn''t it harmful to nature?"


    Zhai Le: ����yes.��


    "Didn''t you get any life?"


    Zhai Le: ����I got it.��


    Of the meaning, there is some information about that bandit den.


    "Empiricalism is not acceptable, Zhai Xiaofang."


    Zhai Le blushed in embarrassment and changed the subject abruptly: "Brother Chen, is it time to settle the bill now? These villains are so hateful that they should be killed, so no one should be left!"


    Chen Tang: "Yes, drag it to the woods outside the city!"


    "That bandit nest sounds bad."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes, I copied it together!"


    After saying that, he started to mingle all these gangsters and prepared to go outside the city to cure the aftermath. Seeing this, Zhai Le showed horror: "No...No, Brother Chen, don''t go back to find Mr. Qi first? If it really doesn''t work, I can go to find my brother...just the two of us?"


    He felt it was not possible.


    Even though Brother Chen is also a literary scholar.


    But Brother Chen can��t do it!


    ��I feel that my illness is cured and I will recover tomorrow and update.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 87 087: What about your treasure (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 87 087: Where is your treasure (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang looked at Zhai Le with a subtle look.


    Zhai Le was stared at by her and was unnatural.


    stuttered, "What are you thinking about like this?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang "turned the blame" and looked at his eyes from the soles of his feet to the top of his hair, and asked, "Zhai Xiaofang, are you not allowed?"


    The boy in black had a flushed white cheeks.


    After a while, he jumped up in anger and said angrily: "What can''t be done? Why can''t it? How can it not be done? How can it not be done? I can do wherever I am!"


    Chen Tang said, "You can do it? If you can, why do you have to bring someone with you wherever you go? Are you cheering you up?"


    The boy in black was so angry that his neck was stained with a light blush, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth: "Let''s go! You and I are enough!"


    But I couldn''t help but feel a stir in my heart.


    Hope that''s just an ordinary bandit''s nest.


    Of average scale, he can sweep it clean by himself, not to mention that there is a drunk and crazy brother Chen, who should not have any problems.


    Chen Tang put his fingers on his lips and whistled.


    He bent his fingers and shouted: "Motorcycle, come here!"


    After three breaths, nothing happened.


    Watching the people, Chen Tang felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her voice and called out: "It''s a great motorbike! Come out, my treasure motorcycle!"


    at the same time-


    In the stable in the backyard, Gong Shu Wu Zheng sat shirtless on a wooden bench, holding a wooden brush in his hand, and brushed a black horse half a head taller than him. This dark horse is very handsome, with snow-white front hooves and shiny black all over, and its mane and ponytail are silky and smooth.


    It has a good temper and lets Gong Shuwu bathe himself, and then woves the mane that is nearly twenty inches long into beautiful patterns.


    There was also a pair of snow-white horse armor at his feet.


    Gong Shuwu looked at the war horse and sighed: "Old guy..."


    Before he finished speaking, one man and one horse turned his head and looked at the other side of the stable, where there was a snow-white mule shorter than a black horse. The originally solid snow-white mule became transparent at a very fast speed until it disappeared.


    Gong Shuwu was puzzled.


    "Why did Chen Wulang want to shout the motorcycle away?"


    When the motorcycle ran out of nowhere, the onlookers exclaimed in surprise - they heard that some people in this world could turn into tall horses, but they had never seen it before, but it was really happening now!


    Not only the people were exclaiming, but also Zhai Le.


    "Brother Chen, are you not a literary scholar?"


    As we all know, literary heart is useless.


    Only a brave warrior can turn into a horse out of thin air. The higher the level of the bravery, the better the war horse it transforms, the more exquisite the horse armor it wears, and the more thorough the protection it is. Although this is a mule in front of me, except for its appearance, everything else is equivalent to a war horse.


    Oh, it doesn''t have horse armor on the motorcycle.


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything and was as light as a flying geese playing in the sea. He flipped onto the back of the motorcycle, clamped his belly with his legs, and shouted, "Go!"


    The motorcycle heard the command and responded to the sound. The gangsters strung together could not escape. They were dragged forward and kept wailing.


    Zhai Le didn''t care about being curious and hurriedly urged to follow.


    "Brother Chen, you are waiting!"


    In a hurry, I almost forgot what the word "Ying Ling" was.


    Among the martial spirits, there are many words that turn into a horse, and each sentence has a specific purpose. For example, a horizontal spear jumps and horses, as the name suggests, is to hold a gun and wear armor to prepare for war. Whether it is horse armor or warriors'' armor formed at one time, it consumes a lot; for example, "faith the horse and the reins" are the words that consume less horse armor. There is no horse armor, only stirrup saddles, which is suitable for simple short-distance slow travel.


    and-


    "Prepare for troops!"


    It��s somewhere in between. The horse is raising its energy, sharpening its weapons and waiting for use, and keeping on guard at any time. Once there is an enemy situation, it will quickly enter a combat state.


    The spirit of the Yan Ling fell, and a horse wearing black jade and armor came from a distance against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned from virtual to real.


    The onlookers were shocked and surprised, and subconsciously gave way to the horse, for fear of being hit by it. Zhai Le trotted two steps, took a point of his toe, raised his hand to grab the reins of the war horse, and cooperated with the war horse to land steadily on the back, and suddenly accelerated to chase Chen Tang in the direction of his distant direction.


    "Brother Chen, do you want to play one game?"


    The war horse under Zhai Le''s crotch is tall and handsome, with four long legs, which accelerates and explodes very strongly. After a while, I caught up with Chen Tang and stopped steadily and moved slowly. He made a horse racing request to Chen Tang, but was ruthlessly rejected: "No comparison."


    "Why not compare?"


    It��s very uncomfortable to run like this in a small step.


    Moreover, he was too curious about Brother Chen��s mule.


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "You use an excellent war horse to compete with my motorcycle and a mule, which is a bit shameless."


    In marching and fighting, the horses charge in the battle. Even if the mule can go to the battlefield, it is used to carry military funds. Who would use the mule to form a cavalry battalion? Even if there is a mine at home, you can''t stand such a burn.


    Zhai Le looked down at the war horse and said, "But it wants to compare."


    The "living things" formed by the spirit of the word are all given by the manufacturer, and to some extent they are also in line with the manufacturer''s intentions. Zhai Le clearly felt that his guy was eager to try and wanted to spread his legs and compete with the snow-white mule beside him.


    Chen Tang Liangliang said, "Let it hold it in."


    Zhai Le asked again: "Can''t you hold it in?"


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at the gangsters who were in a mess, forced to trot and follow, and said honestly: "Authentic, I want to get rid of these ''evil''s'' for Heaven, but if I promise to race with you, how can their legs keep up with our four legs? When your horses are enjoying their full fighting horses, they will only have a skeleton left."


    Zhai Le had to give up his thoughts and secretly sighed that Brother Chen was drunk and had a distinctive personality, and was rational and kind. If there was no contrast in front and back, outsiders would probably not be able to see that "he" was actually drunk.


    "We are so full of fanfare. If the bandit''s nest eyewitness knows and prepares in advance, how can this be better?"


    Chen Tang said, "What are you afraid of? Forced attack!"


    Zhai Le: "Strong attack?"


    Don��t you bring a scholar to the formation? ? ?


    Chen Tang said with a blank expression: "Boy! Kill randomly!"


    Zhai Le: ������


    The two of them were in a fierce and aggressive manner, and the city gate guards dared not investigate and let them go directly. Chen Tang came to a remote forest when he was familiar with the door. Zhai Le dismounted and led him to find three lying at the destination, lying on the spot, mosquitoes and flies circling, maggots crisscrossed, and even clothes to avoid their bodies. He had no arms or legs. He could barely judged that it was two men and one woman.


    The cause of death was unified, and the neck bone was severely pinched and killed.


    The stinking corpse came to his nose, even Zhai Le couldn''t help but cover his nose, and his eyebrows were slightly sad: "I don''t know who killed and dismembered them and abandoned them to this point... Alas, the corpse was exposed in the wilderness and became food for jackals, birds and beasts... This scene was really shocking..."


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, I killed it."


    Zhai Le: ������


    His face seemed to be written "Brother Chen, tease me."


    Chen Tang frowned and thought, threw the scared gangster aside, walked around the three broken bodies, and said, "The three of them do not do personnel, so I will do the way for heaven. But I didn''t expose them to the wilderness. I dug a hole and buried it very deeply. Even if it was flooded, it might not be able to rush out. The corpse was intact when the burial was intact. But look at the incision of their limbs... it seems..."


    Zhai Le''s face turned pale.


    He said, "It seems like someone was chopped with a blunt weapon."


    Chen Tang tilted his head in confusion: "Is it the enemy who did it?"


    Zhai Le shook his head and pressed down the nausea that rushed straight into his throat.


    Several gangsters spit out after not knowing what they thought.


    ��|��?) The passage of the story of the literary scholar who was unable to transform into a horse, I always feel that I was cursing...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 88 088: Bring with me? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 88088: Bring with me? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Chen Tang asked: "What are you vomiting?"


    Zhai Le had a handsome face and explained in a low voice: "I''m afraid that when you buried the body, some people nearby saw it. So, just as you left, you came over and dug out the body..."


    Because he was drunk, Chen Tang didn''t understand it for a moment.


    "What are you taking these back for?"


    Zhai Le changed his relaxation in the past, and even his peach blossom eyes that always smiled were dark, with sorrow at the end of his eyes, but what he said made people shudder: "I''m so hungry, what else do you think you can do?"


    He made it clear directly, and Chen Tang suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    I didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Yes, but that''s a human..." Chen Tang looked at her at a loss and confused at this time. She unconsciously hesitated on the spot and murmured softly, "How can a human be...can''t! That''s a human, a similar type, or buried in the ground..."


    Qishan took Chen Tang all the way to Xiaocheng. In order to endure less hardship and find out more information, the route forward is not remote, and you can encounter villages and towns every one or two days. People''s lives are very difficult, and they can only say that they can only make do with it and keep the most basic bottom line.


    Chen Tang knew that there was such a thing, but he had never seen it before.


    And Zhai Le is different.


    Zhai Le and his cousin Zhai Huan set out from the southeast. The two of them relied on their good skills and tacit cooperation and dared to drill anywhere. They crossed several bandit dens along the way and killed several groups of vicious people. As Zhai Le said, they were brave and upholding justice.


    The evildoers are easy to kill but their stomachs are hard to fill.


    He and his brother once passed through the same village. There were only 36 households in the village, most of which were old, weak, women and children, and young and strong were recruited to fight.


    That day, a famous old man in the village died. He and his brother lived in one of the farmhouses. The night was drooping and he heard the sound of conversation outside the yard. He was curious and looked out through the window and saw that the skinny and bone-skinned Kuang Zheng was delivering bowls of broth from house to house.


    Relying on his good eyesight, he also saw the peasant woman''s expression bitter.


    There are not many roots of trees nearby.


    Zhai Lechu didn''t know what soup it was, so he was curious to talk to his brother. He still remembered his expression at that time. Half of his face was dyed slightly red by candlelight, and the remaining half of his face was hidden in the shadow, and the shadow appeared and disappeared from time to time with the faint flame.


    He even had a terrible illusion that there was a **** beast in his body. It would jump out and eat him up and chew it into meat by chewing it into meat.


    The oil lamp "beeps" sounded.


    Brother A said indifferently: [Living people are always more important than dead people. The dead are dead, but the living people still have to live. ��


    Zhai Le still didn''t understand the profound meaning of this sentence until the day he left the village, another family held a funeral.


    Zhai Le left on a horse and turned his head accidentally. He saw the relatives of the deceased crying and buried the body in the grave made in advance. But before he could seal the coffin, the village brought people to negotiate.


    ����̫Զ����������������˵��ʲô,�������Ǽ�������Щ����֫���ͻ�Ľ�������,˫���������,����Ǿ�ʬ�廹�DZ����˳�����


    Suddenly��


    ���ֵĻ���������������ȥ��


    He only truly understood what happened.


    Zhai Le, who didn''t blink a moment when he killed someone, almost fell off his horse that day and spit out all the dry food he had eaten yesterday.


    [Ah, brother��]


    [There are never a few similar things. ��


    Zhai Le: [But��]


    Zhai Huan''s expression was indifferent: [Never criticize them for their behavior or interfere before you are unable to help them stay away from hunger. Unless��you have the courage to sacrifice the Buddha to cut his flesh and feed the eagle, and replace him with his body.Ц��,���ǵû���ȥ����


    Zhai Huan''s voice was as gentle as ever, which also made Zhai Le hear unprecedented powerlessness. It was the helpless despair of his cousin who had been regarded as an example since childhood.


    Zhai Le said in a low mood: "My brother said that these people want to live more than anyone else, but the world wants them to die more than anyone else. The harm is not a living person, it is just a corpse. What qualifications do outsiders have to say that they are cruel and inhumane? Can''t say..."


    Hearing this, Chen Tang stood there, looking at the three seriously rotten and incomplete corpses under his feet, and was stunned for a long time and couldn''t come back to his senses.??????From a while��


    She said, "Yes, Guan Yiwu said, ''If the granaries are full, you will know etiquette; if the food and clothing are enough, you will know honor and disgrace.'' But these people should not say, ''The granaries are full and the food and clothing are enough.'' The temples of their five internal organs are empty. A family of people cannot get together with their bodies and clothes. What kind of etiquette, honor and disgrace?"


    In this case, wouldn��t it be the greatest arrogance to comment on their behavior with etiquette, honor, disgrace, and ethics?


    Seeing that something was wrong with Chen Tang''s expression, Zhai Le raised his hand and pushed her arm, trying to wake Chen Tang, who seemed to be trapped by nightmare.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    "Brother Chen, how do you deal with them? All..."


    Zhai Le looked at the trembling gangsters, raised his hand and stretched out his thumb, and stroked it neatly and falsizes it at his neck.


    Several of the gangsters saw this scene and vaguely guessed their fate. They knelt down with a plop, their heads pounding, making people''s heads thump. The two were so panicked that they fought, and they burst into tears and snots: "Heroes, please spare me!"


    There are also those who do not believe in evil, such as strong men in the head.


    He didn''t think Chen Tang and the others had the courage. They knew that his backer was a bandit nest and the second leader dared to kill him. As for what Chen Tang said about choosing a bandit nest, they didn''t think they could do it.


    He knew how big the bandit nest was.


    Chen Tang said, "I want to kill him."


    Zhai Leyang transformed into a knife, and just waited for Chen Tang to give him the order, he raised his knife and cut these gangsters into chopping melons and vegetables.


    Chen Tang said again: "But it''s a pity to kill them all."


    Zhai Le: "What a pity?"


    Chen Tang sneered: "What else can you do when you are alive? If you die, you can only bury the fertile soil in the soil. However, I feel uncomfortable when I make this group of people alive. Xiaofang, what are you going to do?"


    Zhai Le: "I''ll kill you, but you can''t take it with me."


    Today, not only the two of them offended this gangster, but also the white-haired old man who stood up. Those spectators who watched the fun were also barely counted. This time, the two of them were fine if the tiger returned to the mountain, but those ordinary people were in trouble.


    Chen Tang said, "You said... bring it with you? Why do you bring it with you?"


    Zhai Le had other understandings.


    Surprised: "Brother Chen, are you planning to incorporate them?"


    If you kill me, you will be buried everywhere. If you finish one hundred yuan, the cost will be almost zero, but the inclusion will be different, that is a super big trouble.


    Chen Tang: ������


    When did she say that? ? ?


    Zhai Le looked embarrassed: "It''s not that he deliberately poked Brother Chen''s pain, but that''s just one person, and the number of people here is 20 or 30, that''s 20 or 30 mouths. How much does it cost per day? Even if Brother Chen is kind-heartedly incorporated, are they willing to be loyal?"


    Brother Chen himself is so poor that he is so poor.


    I am so poor that I am a burger and I sell wine!


    What should we use to incorporate and raise these gangsters?


    Chen Tang was still confused.


    I don��t know how the topic was to the point of incorporating gangsters, but she just followed Zhai Le��s topic and was curious about how to ��bring�� it.


    "You, wait, let me think about it."


    Before I could figure out the reason, the strong man in the lead sneered and spat, saying, "I want to make me work hard for the young man, dream! When my brother knows, you guys are all--"


    Puff��


    ��|��?) I was chatting with Tanzi too much and forgot that there were updates.


    PS: I feel that I have no need to worry about being unkind.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 89 089: Bandits Nest (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 89 089: Bandits'' Nest (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The sword light flashed by, and the head fell to the ground.


    The blood spurted from the large wound of the bowl, splashing three or four feet away.


    Chen Tang casually threw away the blood stained by the sword body, and looked at his body that had lost his head and fell to the ground with a cold look. The sticky and hot blood wet the corners of the clothes and covered the entire instep of the right foot. The touch at that moment seemed like countless tiny crawlers squirming and moving on it, but her face remained unchanged.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, her red lips were gently opened, and she said indifferently: "There are so many words to die. Do you really think I dare not kill me?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    He knew that Brother Chen was very capable of acting and knew that Brother Chen was decisive, but he didn''t expect that Brother Chen would be so unexpected.


    Looking at Gulu''s head rolling to his feet, his eyelids were still shaking and his expression was frozen in shock, Zhai Le sighed and kicked the head back. The head and the corpse were buried together. It was the last decent one.


    As for whether someone will be poached��


    He can''t guarantee this either.


    He just buried it.


    "Brother Chen, you will say hello next time."


    Chen Tang said, "What are you saying hello?"


    Zhai Le pointed to several frightened gangsters: "Give them some psychological preparations. Don''t you smell the smell of urine?"


    Yes, the timid one has been scared to pee.


    The crotch position was obviously wet with liquid.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I smelled it, it was really smelly and stinky.


    She took the sword and stepped forward half a step. The gangsters were so scared that they were about to fly. They hurriedly slept on the ground, kowtowed and made a "concave" of the mud. He was still begging for mercy and swore that he would definitely be loyal to Chen Tang and only begged for their lives.


    Chen Tang pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a hint of ridicule.


    I guess they did not expect that they would end up being a hero, bullying merchants, and forcing their families to be destroyed.


    Chen Tang''s eyes swept across the gangsters.


    I didn''t hit the second sword for a long time.


    Just when the gangsters were glad to think they were about to be safe, Chen Tang raised his sword and killed two people, leaving two heads that died with his eyes open. The gangsters saw the faces of the murdered person and were trembling all over. There was nothing else, and the dead were all the "confidants" of the ex-boss.


    The authoritative one is second only to the boss.


    It was sent by the second in command of the bandit.


    The two pretended to beg for mercy, but in fact they had a murderous intent, and were preparing to attack Chen Tang suddenly while he was relaxing his vigilance. The second leader asked them to protect his younger brother, but his younger brother was killed by a stranger, and their fate was all the same!


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to put a cushion before you die.


    Zhai Le was not surprised, and smiled and stroked his hands, and boasted about business: "Brother Chen''s eyes are as sharp as a torch, and this kind of hidden danger cannot be preserved!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She just killed two of the most disliked and hidden dangers first, and the remaining gangsters were dealt with together, but she didn''t say that they would save their lives... However, Zhai Xiaofang was yelling at her like this. If Chen Tang didn''t keep one, she would always feel that she couldn''t stand it.


    Chen Tang thought about it and took back the sword.


    Seeing this, other gangsters hurriedly kowtowed to show their loyalty.


    Chen Tang looked unhappy: "You dug a hole and buried the body."


    The gangsters looked at each other, but they still did.


    For fear that they would move too late, the sword would greet their necks��the three blood columns that gushed out just now would definitely become their lingering nightmare for their whole life!


    But there are no digging tools, they can only grit their teeth and dig with their own hands. After digging for a while, my fingers were black and my fingertips hurt, but no one dared to shout and stop. Zhai Le from one side looked at it and sighed and stepped forward: "You guys give in."


    If you dig like this, you can��t even dig a hole with your hand. Chen Tang held the sword and watched his next move.


    The gangsters moved aside, but saw the black-clothed young man''s waist ray of ink-colored martial arts light slightly, and a long sword was transformed out of thin air in his hand. Accumulate power and condense martial arts energy on the blade, the momentum is rising step by step, the ink light becomes stronger and stronger, and finally condenses into a nearly substantial thick fog.


    A loud shout came from his throat, and the long sword with enough strength swung a black sword light at the ground. There was a loud bang, and the ground under my feet felt a slight tremor. Flying sand splashed, thick smoke rolled, and the air waves rolled up with sand, gravel and soil pounced on their faces.


    Chen Tang could only raise his hand to cover his face with his arms.


    After the smoke dissipates, a big pit suddenly appears on the ground. Not to mention burying three corpses, adding three more is more than enough.


    And Zhai Le didn''t even sweat at all.


    Waves at the gangster: "The body is buried."


    The stupid gangsters once again: "..."


    Not to mention thinking now, their thick thighs were soft and they couldn''t stand up even if they stood up. They couldn''t help but wonder about life - why did they think that these two people were novice? ? ?


    Who can beat three people with a straightforward and neat face without changing their face? I was using the long sword that was so narrow that it was beautiful. Look at the ghost-headed swords that the executioners used to chop people''s heads. Which one is not a wide back, a long body, a sharp and lightweight?


    The process of chopping people''s heads with such a sword that was hard to cut meat was extremely smooth and I didn''t encounter any obstacles - it can be seen that not only the sharp sword, but the strength of this person is also quite terrifying!


    This black-clothed boy who smashed the big pit with a disagreement was even more terrifying, and they chased him more than once...


    A gangster couldn''t help but touch his neck.


    Lucky for being lucky to have a lifetime of disaster and be blessed and destined!


    After the pit is digging intact, it is much more convenient to bury the body.


    Throw the body in and then bury the soft soil back.


    It was done in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Throughout the whole process, Chen Tang held the sword and stood there, closing his eyes and pondering. At first glance, he thought she was asleep while standing.


    "Lang, Langjun...buried, buried..."


    The gangster chose a representative to reply.


    The pit was buried, and their hearts were temporarily settled.


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Where is the location of the bandit''s nest? Does anyone know?"


    ��I, I, I��I know!��


    Some gangsters are eager to "express and make contributions" and are particularly active.


    "Okay, that''s all you!"


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and signaled him to lead the way, while other gangsters followed.


    The gangsters were also worried at this time.


    This is to pull them to the bandits'' den.


    They were afraid that they would become cannon fodder for Chen Tang and the other two to fight against the bandits'' nest, but they did not dare to refuse. I followed and died later, but I couldn''t go protesting. Haha-the corpse in front of them was still Wen-the head took off in place, and the corpses separated.


    Everyone had a bitter face and regretted their intestines.


    Why did they provoke two black evil stars?


    Chen Tang turned his horse on his back, his expression was indifferent: "You don''t need to go on stage, it''s useless if you go on stage. Just watch it. Just one thing - whoever dares to escape, I will treat you as a bandit. "


    The motorcycle seemed to know where it was about to go, and was very excited and its pace was much happier than before.


    Zhai Le naturally rode a horse to keep up.


    Sibao County has serious bandits and lives in the mountains on weekdays. At first, he was still brave and made a living by robbing families and exploiting the vendors who have passed by. However, as Sibao County was unable to take care of itself everywhere, the county magistrates did not make up their minds to clean up, and their courage became increasingly bold.


    Be bolder and my appetite has also become bigger.


    ��|��?) This chapter is a guarantee for the previous cold and tonsill inflammation.


    ����Then the update will be normal or the update will be normal.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 90 090: Bandits nest (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 90 090: Bandits'' nest (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Backyard stable.


    Gong Shuwu changed the water three times before washing his horse clean, wiped the water stains with a soft cloth towel, and put on the beautiful and exquisite horse armor again. He touched the mane of his horse and said, "Go back first, and when you have time, you can call you out and run around as much as you want."


    The young man gently rubbed his palm.


    Gongshu Wu said: "I will never go back on my word."


    Love horses are reluctant to let go and turn into martial arts and drill back into tiger talisman.


    Looking at the mess, Gong Shuwu remembered the Gong Mansion martial arts training ground, the military camp, and the one who could still kill the enemy a year ago, and charged forward with the old friend. Now he can only hide his identity and hide with a face that he is unfamiliar with...


    The old guy was very unhappy, and he was even more unhappy.


    He spent the whole afternoon tidying up his war horse, and even though he was as physically strong as Gong Shuwu, he was tired and sweating all over. I feel bored and sweaty, so I feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    Seeing that there was a small basin of clean water in the water tank, he grabbed a cloth towel and soaked it, and wiped his upper body.


    The hot afternoon wind not only brought indescribable coolness, but also blew away a few taels of light sorrow. He got up and put on his clothes, lowered his head and tied his belt. He heard two footsteps coming from the direction of the main courtyard, one of which was Qi Yuanliang, and the other was very strange.


    This person''s steps are more empty than praying for good! It is either a candle that is indulged in beauty and consumes vitality, or a can of medicine that is both inside and outside.


    "Brother Yuanliang lives here?"


    Qi Shan is not very polite: "Are you asking questions knowingly?"


    He wanted to roll his eyes, but if Gu Chi didn''t know, how could the arrow with the letter paper shoot into the wooden pillar in the courtyard?


    Gu Chi is not embarrassed at all.


    How can it be the same as visiting the door without invitation?


    When he entered the yard, he noticed Gong Shuwu for the first time.


    At this time, Gongshu Wu Youqishan helped disguise him. Except for his unchanged size, his facial features were so ordinary that he could not be found.


    Gong Shuwu: "Mr. Qi is back."


    Qi Shan replied to the gift: "Mr. Gong Shu."


    Gong Shuwu''s eyes fell to Gu Chi: "This gentleman is..."


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Wangchao is Shan''s old friend. His family''s surname is Gu and his name is Chi. Wangchao, this is the hero of Gongshu Wu."


    He gave a brief introduction to the two.


    Gong Shuwu and Gu Chi greeted each other as saying hello.


    Gu Chi didn''t know Gong Shuwu''s true identity, but only knew that Gong Shuwu suddenly appeared next to Qi Shan and others a few days ago, a brave warrior with great skills. Although he is ordinary in appearance, he is extraordinary in momentum and doesn''t think he is an ordinary little person.


    Qi Shan took off his clogs, handed Gu Chi a pair of soft shoes for indoor use, and said, "It''s so quiet in the yard today?"


    Gong Shuwu replied, "Shen Wulang went out to set up a stall."


    Can one person make noises between six or seven people, isn��t it lively?


    Qi Shan naturally knew that Shen Tang ran out to sell wine again and fought with a group of gangsters, but - he hadn''t collected the stall yet, so why didn''t he get involved in something?


    Gu Chi was surprised: "Shen Lang hasn''t come back yet?"


    Gong Shuwu: "I still called the motorcycle away before I returned."


    "Motorcycle?"


    "The name of Shen Wulang''s mule."


    Gu Chi keenly grasped the key points of the question: "Since you two, is the motorcycle a spiritual creation? Shen Lang tied it in the yard?"


    There are only one creature of the same kind of spiritual creature at the same time.


    Gong Shuwu pointed to the location of the stable.


    "Shut there."


    Gu Chi: "Shen Lang is generous."


    Of course, this generous do not mean that Shen Tang is rich.


    Who doesn��t know that Shen Lang is poor and careless?


    As we all know, the creations of the Spirit are magical. They seem to be "living things", but in fact they are condensed from the refined energy of heaven and earth. Few people will let this kind of spiritual creation exist in the world for a long time like Shen Tang. Because they are "living things", rather than "dead things" such as big cakes, green plums, and Du Kang wine, actions will produce consumption, and these consumptions are paid by the creator. For example, the war horse is huge and even if it is quiet and still, it will consume a lot of energy, not to mention that it requires wearing heavy horse armor and carrying the owner wearing armor. Even if it is Gong Shuwu, the limit is that he can keep the war horses for two hours in combat.


    Therefore, Gu Chi teased Shen Tang for being "luxury".


    Qi Shan opened the wooden door and saw Su Shang who was constantly pulling the door frame with cat claws. He squatted in pain and apologized to pick it up. He listened to the sound of "meow meow" and said hurriedly, "Oh, Su Shang is so hungry? It''s not good for me, come and try it..."


    As he said that, he took out a pack of dried fish from his sleeve.


    By the way, shovel some **** for Su Shang.


    The stench that came from the house made Gu Chi very badly. He was just like he ran away from home with a sense of smell. His face remained unchanged: "Everyone said, "I went into the abalone shop, but I heard it for a long time but didn''t know its smell." But I felt that it should be changed to "living in the nest of a picnic slave for a long time, and I didn''t smell it."


    Qi Shan was too lazy to listen to his complaints.


    I couldn''t bear the smell, so I went back to his Yuehua Tower.


    He did his duty to help Su Shang shit, cleaned up the things he had torn, opened the window with a fork rod and then lit the incense burner, and the odor quickly dissipated. At this time, the sunset was setting, and Chu Yao was busy back, preparing to wash his hands and prepare for feeding Wulang.


    Shen Tang, haven''t returned home yet.


    Chu Yao and Qi Shan��s face were a little bad.


    Wulang (Shen Xiaolangjun) is really worried if he doesn��t stare at him.


    In comparison, Gong Shuwu was relatively calm.


    He had seen Chen Tang kill all the people that night. Even if someone really had an accident, it was likely that something would happen to someone else.


    "You two gentlemen don''t have to worry too much. Chen Wulang is smart and smart. He can get out of trouble even if he encounters trouble. Maybe he will come back tomorrow morning." Gong Shuwu paused and said, "It is normal for a boy of this age to spend the night away."


    Don��t forget that Xiaocheng��s largest characteristic industry.


    As a young man, his curiosity is always strong.


    Qi Shan understood his hint, but his face turned darker instead - his intuition told him that Chen Xiaolangjun was going to cause trouble again.


    Thinking about the conflict with the gangsters in the afternoon...


    Chu Yao said, "Go out and inquire."


    Qi Shan nodded: "Yes."


    In fact, there is no need to inquire specifically. The news that the group of gangsters who were acting like a mighty in Xiaocheng City was being taken over by two rangers had long been circulated. The old woman in the farmhouse went out to buy vegetables and listened to seven or eight versions. When Qi Shan heard it, she knew it was Chen Tang.


    Qi Shan: "Is there anyone who said that the two rangers went where did they go?"


    The old woman said, "It is said that she wants to take over the bandit''s nest."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    Gong Shuwu slapped his thigh: "A real man, be like this!"


    Chen Wulang really likes him!


    If Chen Tang hadn''t drunk enough, the two of them would have been out of the blue!


    Qi Shan/Chu Yao: ������


    What trouble will cause this time!


    Although Gu Chi wanted to stay and watch the fun, he knew it was not the time. If Qi Shan annoyed him, he would be in danger of fighting away.


    Without the owner''s words, Gu Chi took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Behind him, you could still hear Qi Shan grinding his back teeth creaking, and said word by word: "Two people go to hold the bandit''s nest? Why don''t he sink his youthful lily and compete with Ri?"


    Chu Yao means a lot: "We underestimate him."


    Is this called having no ambition?


    If you have ambitions, how can you make a fuss?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 91 091: Bandits Nest (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 91 091: Bandits'' Nest (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang naturally did not go to the sky, but she went up the mountain.


    Which mountain do you climb?


    Even she doesn''t know.


    Because the gangsters who led the road couldn''t take it halfway. They only knew that there was a bandit nest nearby, and the general direction was revealed when their ex-leader was drunk and proud, but they didn''t know how to go. If everyone knows it, wouldn��t it be easy to suppress bandits?


    Chen Tang also knew the twists and turns, so he did not deliberately make things difficult for him.


    The gangster was as grateful as if he had been amnesty. He thought Chen Tang would misunderstand that he deliberately led the wrong way to kill him. His neck was chilly, but he didn''t expect that he would regain his life.


    "It will be dark soon. There will be inconvenience in movement. We have to find where the bandits are nesting as soon as possible."


    Zhai Le lacks interest in this and is not very enthusiastic. He is more concerned about the other one - did Brother Chen wake up from this wine?


    "Is there any way Xiaofang?"


    Zhai Le, who was named, smiled: "If it were still daytime, we had plenty of people and searching for mountains, we could always search them. But there are only you and me at the moment, and they are blinded by the terrain. This method is not advisable. For the sake of the present, we can only wait..."


    Waiting for the rabbit to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Chen Tang suddenly said, "What a pity..."


    "Why did Chen Lang suddenly express such feelings?"


    "I regret that the second-in-command brother buried his body too early. He should not be buried. He should be allowed to carry it and sway his head up the mountain. The bandits are cautious and will definitely send eyeliners to keep a look everywhere. Will the news be transmitted back to the second-in-command?"


    Don��t need Chen Tang to look for it specifically, the big fish will come to the door automatically.


    It also saves her the effort to come to her.


    Zhai Le: ������


    Brother Chen looked at Sisy and gentle, and acted ruthlessly. Ask yourself, this is indeed a quick way to fight and decide quickly, which is to be too hatred or to stay alive.


    Chen Tang said helplessly: "Go up the mountain first."


    The gangsters dared not ignore them, so they had to act according to their words.


    When everyone walked to the hillside, the golden crow had fallen. The only lucky thing is that the sky is good, the sky is bright and the stars are bright, the mysterious rabbit is bright, and Chen Tang is leading the way. The gangsters will not be completely blind, and they can still walk with their eyes wide open.


    Chen Tang was bored and took out a few cakes.


    "Xiaofang, can you eat?"


    Zhai Le hasn''t used feeding yet, and the warriors are expensive and easy to starve. The Five Insect Temple has long been showing signs of rebellion. The big cake handed over by Chen Tang is like a "timely help". But his young character likes to ''become more and more'': "It''s a pity to have cakes but no wine."


    Chen Tang spread his hands at him and made a move.


    "Get the wine bag."


    Although there is no wine jar here, Zhai Le brought a wine bag.


    Today he seems to have dressed up specially. Although he is still wearing black clothes, the fabric used for the clothes is delicate and soft, and the edge of the clothes has low-key and gorgeous dark patterns. The thick cloth waist around his waist is replaced with a black leather strap inlaid with gold and white jade.


    The sliver belt was hung with a wide range of small pieces, including small knives, flints, small wooden boxes, sachets, purses, jade pendants, ink-colored martial arts talismans... and two exquisite wine bags that looked like a complete set, which happened to be used to drink.


    Zhai Le reminded her that she was happy.


    Take off the wine bag without saying a word.


    Chen Tang: "If you drink it alone, I won''t drink it?"


    Or are two people sharing a wine bag?


    Zhai Le said in surprise: "You are still drinking?"


    ��I said I won��t get drunk after a thousand cups.��


    Zhai Le: ������


    Will a drunken drunk who is unable to drink alcohol even more drunkenly or will there be no change?


    He was curious. In the end, I handed over the second wine bag.


    Chen Tang threw it back, and then he raised his neck and drank a whole mouthful of Lanling wine. Yu Guang saw that Zhai Le didn''t drink it, and he was secretly staring at his face carefully, wondering.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Zhai Le shook his head, feeling very rare. Brother Chen��s attitude of drinking just now was really credible, saying ��No drinking for a thousand cups����the premise is that he doesn��t know that this person is a drunk.


    The gangsters heard the slight chewing sound, and they were so hungry that they couldn''t walk. The Wudian Temple began to rebel with drums and drums, and could only try to swallow their saliva to try to relieve hunger. Just then, a shadow fell from the sky.


    The gangster subconsciously reached out to pick it up.


    Soft, round, with a little wheat fragrance.


    It''s actually a pancake!


    After a while, another cake fell from the sky and fell into the hands of others accurately. In front, the black evil star sneered: "Eat, don''t starve to death. You starve to death, who will work for me?"


    The gangsters didn''t have time to think about where Chen Tang came from, so they didn''t care about dry mouth and ate a cake clean with saliva. Perhaps they use enough ingredients and only eat two or three pieces of food on weekdays, but this time they feel a clear sense of fullness.


    A gangster rubbed his stomach.


    It��s great, if you really die, you won��t be starving to death.


    Zhai Le had a great time drinking and looked up and found a vaguely light of fire in the distance. He was shocked and patted Chen Tang on the shoulder: "Brother Chen, see, there is fire there, someone!"


    Is it a bandit?


    Chen Tang''s expression was solemn: "Chase, others will follow!"


    Zhai Le made a grip gesture in the air with his left hand, and a long bow full of black appeared, waiting for the battle.


    There was a lot of movement here, and the people there obviously found their traces and shouted: "Stop!"


    Chen Tang raised his hand to signal everyone to stop.


    He shouted, "Who are you waiting for?"


    As he said, the sword in his hand was in his hand. Zhai Le, who was beside him, had a cold face, grabbed the strings with four fingers, and four ink-colored tail feather arrows appeared and faintly. He wanted to kill someone if he responded wrongly.


    After a while, someone there also shouted: "We are the guards of the Lin family in Lingzhou, escorting the family to the south to visit their relatives."


    Chen Tang and Zhai Le looked at each other.


    Not a bandit? ? ?


    In addition to disappointment, the atmosphere was not as tense as before. Zhai Le retracted the arrow and carried the long bow on his back. Chen Tang hung his long sword on the bag on the motorcycle''s back: "Our brothers are locals in Xiaocheng. They took their servants out to hunt during the day and accidentally got lost in the mountains."


    Zhai Le''s eyes were hard to describe.


    Can they really believe this reason?


    The two sides reported to each other. The middle-aged man who claimed to be a guard of the Lin family in Lingzhou stepped forward to negotiate. Seeing that Chen Tang and the other two were young and dressed cleanly and decently, Zhai Le was even more low-key Versailles. The sway on his waist was of great value. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a bandit, and he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t blame me, two little brothers. I heard that the bandits in the vicinity are rampant. Not long ago, I fought with a group of bandits. Although I was lucky enough to escape, many brothers died, so I had to treat them with caution."


    The middle-aged man apologized.


    Chen Tang secretly observed��The man had blood on his face, and the gauze tied to his arms was penetrated by blood. The guards standing or sitting behind him were staring at them vigilantly, and most of them were injured. It was indeed like he had experienced a fierce battle.


    She expressed her understanding of men''s vigilance.


    Lie politely: "My brother and I got lost in the mountains, and the dry fire food was accidentally lost. We are worried about how to get through tonight. The hero is doing well. Can we borrow ignition and water food? When the mountain goes down tomorrow, the servants in the house will come and thank you very much."


    Zhai Le smiled and nodded in line with her head.


    But I was shocked inside (������)


    Brother, is this the thinking logic that a drunk person should have?


    ��(���ء�����)_


    ����I am guilty. I haven��t seen the door of the bandit��s nest after I have left.


    But the young lady is about to appear.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 92 092: Social cattle big disease [please a

    Chapter 92 092: Social cattle malignancy [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The middle-aged man did not respond at all.


    He said he wanted to discuss with others.


    Chen Tang relied on his excellent ears to hear the middle-aged man go back and say a few words to several colleagues. Those colleagues also had the same concerns, but Chen Tang asked the "housekeepers" to wait from afar and came alone to "borrow" flint and water and grain, which seemed to be no threat.


    The final discussion result is to help this.


    The middle-aged man nodded, turned around and waved to Chen Tang and the others, and greeted loudly: "Come here, two little brothers."


    Chen Tang hung a innocent smile that was ignorant of the world, and clasped his fists at the few people and said, "Thank you, heroes, you have really helped me. Although it is not yet autumn, the night wind is cold on the mountain, and we brothers wear less clothes. I am really worried about the freezing disease..."


    The middle-aged man only felt that these two were spoiled.


    The young man has strong yang energy, and it is not the cold winter now. How can he easily freeze when he stays in the wild for one night?


    I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t show it. I took Zhai Le to get the fire and water bags and dry food. A tough battle with the bandits not long ago caused them to lose a lot of supplies. Therefore, there are not many dry food bags that can be evenly produced at this moment, only two or three people.


    The middle-aged man looked embarrassed and embarrassed, and reluctantly said, "Oh, there is only so much, please don''t dislike me, brother."


    Zhai Le naturally won��t dislike him.


    It is extremely rare for them to have so many wounded people to lend a helping hand to strangers they met by chance.


    Zhai Le was thinking about how to delay, but when he turned his head, he saw Chen Tang sitting next to the campfire talking and laughing with several injured guards. Brother Chen''s eyes wrote about pure worship, appreciation and curiosity, which made people subconsciously reduce their age.


    Brother Chen is not old, he is less than twelve years old. He has not yet grown up at this age. His childish face is coupled with his too innocent and simple eyes. At first glance, he thinks he is under ten years old. Who would be too wary of a child with yellow mouth?


    I just think it��s childish and cute.


    Zhai Le: ������


    He always thought he was very good at speaking. Even with his brother''s personality, he would sometimes not be able to tolerate him, so he could silence him and seek peace. It was not until I met Brother Chen in front of me that I realized that there was someone outside of me and there was a sky outside of me. My mouth was endless without stopping.


    When Zhai Le passed by, Chen Tang greeted him.


    "Brother, come and sit down and listen to the story."


    Zhai Le was in a daze for a moment - if he hadn''t remembered that he was not a brother with Brother Chen, he had known each other for a few days, just relying on Brother Chen''s warm attitude, familiar and close tone, and a sticky saying "Brother"... he really doubted that he had such a big brother!


    Brother and him are real brothers have never been so intimate.


    However, as a good person who is good at seizing opportunities, he sat down very naturally and smiled and said, "What story?"


    When no one noticed, the middle-aged man''s face turned slightly stiff.


    "This hero told me that someone in his village met a raccoon slave demon in the middle of the rainy night, but he was still a male raccoon slave demon!" Chen Tang looked curious and yearning, and couldn''t help dancing when he was excited, "To repay his kindness, he gave his benefactor a man''s mansion and fertile land and promised him..."


    Simply put, he was a lazy farmer. He was barely a walled family and was so poor that he ate soil and made a living by chopping wood. One day he was trapped on the mountain by heavy rain and accidentally saved the raccoon demon. In order to repay the kindness, the rooster demon not only married a man''s wife, gave him a mansion, gold, silver and jewelry, but also promised him to be a concubine. He was forced to separate because the human demon was forced to leave. From then on, he missed you every day without seeing you.


    The core of the story is vulgar and fake, but because the storyteller said that this happened to the people of the same village, and they had good eloquence, they had some credibility. In addition, the children who listened to the story had little knowledge, so they naturally listened with relish and intoxicated.


    Zhai Le smiled - If this story is true, it is probably because the farmer dug up someone''s grave, took the tomb owner and made money with him, but he was afraid of being targeted, so he directed and acted like this "Rizun Repaying the Grace" - he still cooperated with Brother Chen''s performance.


    Chen Tang was pestering her to listen to stories, flattering and praising them from time to time. Even if it was a boring story, she could be shocked and satisfied the sense of accomplishment of the storyteller. The flattery made people feel that the wounds were not so painful.


    Where do you remember to drive people away?


    Seven or eight similar monster stories were told, and Chen Tang also cooperated with their clich��s appropriately and shook his "family assets". The essence of the summary is several labels - "There are more money and stupid people", "The second generation of the prodigal son", and "It''s easy to cheat if the **** is innocent".


    Chen Tang also discovered some interesting places from the information they accidentally leaked - they were indeed guards of the Lin family in Lingzhou. It is estimated that the Lin family is still a wealthy family. Because of the war, they went south and were preparing to defect to a powerful relative in the local area. Where is interesting?


    Interestingly, Chen Tang and the others have been here for so long but have not seen the so-called "family family", all of whom are blood-injured guards.


    Of course, this may also be because there are too many personnel and accompanying items in the team. The main family members are in other places and do not mingle with these guards. But Chen Tang and the other two caused a lot of trouble. It was impossible for the master to not see it, and they would come to see it out of politeness.


    No result either.


    Chen Tang relied on his age and appearance to talk to these guards. His voice was not small, and there were no guards or maids who served him to remind him to speak softly...


    Although he had doubts, Chen Tang did not raise it.


    First, I am afraid of alerting the enemy, and second, I am worried that it is my misunderstanding.


    So��


    She turned her mind and took the initiative to attract the topic to the bandits. When everyone talked about the bandits, they had something to say. They gritted their teeth and wanted to eat their flesh raw.


    Chen Tang seemed to be frightened by them.


    In a crying tone, he held the arm of "Brother" and cried: "Brother, the bandits are so terrible, we won''t be unlucky to meet them, right? Brother, Atang wants to go down the mountain. If he had known this, why would he go to the mountain to hunt? I miss my father and mother, wuwu..."


    Zhai Le''s whole body became stiff and his expression became stiff and petrified.


    But this did not affect the performance. It seemed that outsiders were frightened by the bandits and were worried that he would lose his life at night.


    So, he had a handsome face white, tried to make a soft and stiff voice, and begged for the guards in a low voice to let their brothers rest nearby. The number of them added up is large, and the bandits will consider it if they see it. It''s better to be defeated by bandits one by one.


    This request made the guards hesitate for a moment.


    But Chen Tang and others, especially Chen Tang, had performed too deeply before - what kind of storm can two young boys cause? Even if there is fraud, you are not afraid! Chen Tang was indeed likable, so he agreed.


    With permission, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because it was dark, Chen Tang yawned in vain, looked for a tree to lean on it, and slept with his arms in his arms. Zhai Le was not far from her.


    The two of them were not prepared at all.


    Seeing this, the guards completely believed that they were harmless and continued to watch the night watch and chat, but they didn''t know that Chen Tang, who seemed to be asleep, used the small movements of sitting and adjusting his posture.


    She just heard an extremely slight "dong" sound.


    There seems to be something knocking on the wooden board.


    After listening carefully, there was also the rustling of the friction between the clothes and the wood. Her eyelids opened a small gap, and her eyes quickly swept through the large wooden boxes protected by the guards.


    The sound was heard from one of the wooden boxes.


    There is definitely a person in this!


    There is indeed a problem.


    �~�š�(><) Focus on learning


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 93 093: Uneven distribution of spoils [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 93 093: Uneven distribution of spoils [please ask for monthly votes]


    The moon is in the sky, and the mysterious rabbit is bright.


    Sometimes the night owls cried from afar.


    The bonfire was burning quietly, and from time to time, one or two crackling sounds came. Convinced that Chen Tang and the other two were asleep, the middle-aged man with great status summoned other guards to surround the campfire, worked together to discuss how to go next.


    "How else can you go?" There was an irritable and snatching the words directly, and he saw his eyebrows and eyes sternly gesturing a murderous gesture, "We have all done this, so just do it all the time..."


    "Yes, haven''t we all said that we have the same blessings and the same difficulty? Since this world makes us unable to survive, it''s better to just occupy the mountain and become kings and fall into the grass together..." The person who said this looked a little gentle, as if he had been studying for a few years.


    Another guard said, "With these treasures, you will have no worries about food and drink for the rest of your life. Why bother to be a dog or a bird''s breath for others?"


    I expressed my thoughts in a long and talkative manner.


    Some people hope to become bandits together, while others hope to share the spoils on the spot and use their own money to go back to become a rich man.


    The information Chen Tang heard was true.


    They are indeed the guards of the Lin family in Lingzhou.


    However, some information was deliberately concealed - for example, when they went south to join their relatives, they were dangerous along the way, and they suffered losses as soon as they set off, and more and more casualties were killed, and they wanted to give up halfway. For example, they saw gold, silver, jewelry, cultural and antiques contained in wooden boxes - that was a huge fortune that all of them could not make in their lifetimes! He was prepared to seek money and was ready to kill him.


    The most important thing is that the people escorted by them are the elderly, weak, women and children, and they have almost no ability to protect themselves. Now the world is chaotic. Isn��t it normal for these people to have an accident on the street? When the truth was revealed, they had already walked away with gold, silver and treasures.


    In addition to making money, they have other reasons.


    For example, in order to hurry, the main family sacrificed corpses, some of which were buried in a hurry, and there was no time to get a tombstone, but the other part could not even be caught. Because they were chased by the enemy, the corpse could only be left behind, or the corpse was exposed in the wilderness or the bones were not left.


    The pension silver given is also symbolic. Ordinary people think it��s too much, but compared with the Lin family��s money, it��s not even the tip of the iceberg! Why do they have to pay their lives for this little money? It would be better to rebel, and the relatives of the fallen brothers can be properly resettled.


    After planning for a while, they reached an agreement secretly.


    The original plan was to take action near Xiaocheng, but who knew that a group of bandits jumped out to disrupt their plans. During the melee, many boxes containing gold, silver and jewelry were robbed by the bandits.


    After getting out of trouble, they counted the number of people and lost more than 20 brothers, and the rest were injured to varying degrees.


    At this time, a Lin family member discovered their abnormality and even mentioned it. They were guilty and worried that the truth would be revealed, so they killed everyone and left the mountain without stopping.


    Before we could finish it, Chen Tang and the others came again.


    "Let''s do it..." The middle-aged man looked at the bonfire and was silent for a long time. Finally, he spoke. Everyone looked at him in unison, waiting for him to make an idea. He said, "Let''s go back and count the total amount, and divide it into 150 copies. If someone wants to leave, take one copy..."


    After saying that, someone had different opinions.


    "Why can only take one portion of 150 portions? There are only about 60 people here, and they should be divided into about 60 portions!"


    The middle-aged man shouted, "Will the dead brothers be separated?"


    The guard said: "I, Mao Da, Wang San, and Zhao Si, are both in the same hometown and village. Is it okay for me to take my sister-in-law and sister-in-law? I just stayed like this, and I don''t know when you can go back in the year or month. What should I do if my parents and wives do?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly darker: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m not interesting."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he was stalking his neck.


    "Do you think we will be greedy for their money?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    The middle-aged man was so angry that his forehead was full of blue veins.


    At this time, several other people who expressed their desire to take the money back to be rich also said the names of several deceased brothers one after another, saying that they would bring their pensions back to their families. Although there is sincerity, it is more about being greedy for money.


    There are more and more such voices, with seven or eight people. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and refused to give in. He just said that he was worried about this and would send his brother''s pension back.


    A guard who was not in dealing with him sneered: "Who can''t say beautiful words? Touch your conscience and say them. If you don''t even believe them, how can we believe them?"


    At this time, another guard made a third sound.


    Why do they get the money they have to work hard to get to those who died early? Shouldn''t it be distributed to the living?


    This voice expressed the voice of many people, but they were shameless. It seemed too unrighteous to say it, so they kept it in their mouths. Now that someone has proposed it, it has naturally been unanimously agreed.


    The middle-aged man''s face was so gloomy that he could drip out of ink.


    Chen Tang sleeping with his eyes closed: ������


    Oh, is it starting to be uneven in the distribution of spoils?


    Zhai Le, who was sleeping with her eyes closed: ������


    To be honest, he is really asleep_(:��)��)_


    Three voices mean three groups of people.


    Three groups of people were in a stalemate, and the originally harmonious atmosphere was full of solemn and murderous, filled with the smell of gunpowder. Some even secretly placed their hands on the hilt of the knife, waiting for someone to break the deadlock and cut off the first knife! At this critical moment��


    Dong!


    The sound is not loud, but it seems particularly clear at this time.


    Chen Tang thought it was not good when he heard this movement - when did the one in the big wooden box not move well, but at this time?


    "What sound?"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Chen Tang and the others.


    Gradually, murderous intent arose.


    Even if the news just now was not caused by them, the two teenagers could not keep them. They had to kill all their servants, trying not to leave any clues so as not to cause trouble.


    A middle-aged man flashed his ruthlessness.


    He shouted softly: "Kill!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished speaking, they had not had time to take the initiative, and the two of them had already had a good sleep, even opening their eyes at the same time!


    Zhai Le threw the water bag upwards, stepped on the tree trunk and jumped up. His left hand turned into an ink-colored long bow. At the same time, his right hand grabbed the strings with four fingers. With a buzzing sound, the arrow passed through the water bag accurately. All the explosion of liquid was poured on the bonfire, and the remaining bonfire was also exploded by him.


    The surrounding area has returned to darkness, and only the cold moonlight has poured silently.


    All this happened in the lightning.


    Everyone was caught off guard and panic appeared.


    Zhai Le took action, how could Chen Tang not follow?


    Her right hand twitched, turned into a long sword, and stepped on her feet with flexible steps, her body as light as a swallow, better than a flying catkin. The long sword in his hand cut through the night sky and hit the enemy''s throat and left. They cut several throats without any obstacles, and before they could react, their necks were already cold, and blood gushed out of them sprinkled with large pieces of their clothes.


    Middle-aged men reacted first.


    Shocked and shocked, and more so anger!


    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    Before the Yellow Bird could be proud, she took action by staring at the slingshot on the buttocks! I think he has been cautious for many years, but today he suffered a great loss in the hands of two yellow-mouthed children!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����PS: Regarding the previous words of Guan Yiwu, it should be that the granary (lin three tones) is solid. The mushroom has been mistaken and has been seeing it as the warehouse. I haven��t found out that I was wrong for so many years, which is embarrassing.


    ����PPS: Regarding the previous chapter, the male raccoon slave demon was not intentional. It was inspired by Liaozhai. There are many similar things in Liaozhai. For example, a male fox admires a scholar''s talent, a male fox thinks a scholar has talent to send his daughter to be a concubine, and there is also a very strange thing. I vaguely remember that it was a male fox brother and sister who fell in love with a poor scholar and married him together...


    PPPS: Anyway, I can��t get along with the poor scholar...


    ����PPPPS: Tang Mei is a little injured now, but her sword is very long, so if you want to seal the enemy with one sword, you shouldn��t have to jump up��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 94 094: Forget friends when you see **** [please give me monthly tickets]

    Chapter 94 094: Forget your friends when you see **** [please give me monthly tickets]


    The gangsters regretted being involved in Chen Tang and the others for countless times.


    At the same time, I was glad that I did not offend me completely and I was lucky enough to save my life. They didn''t know what Chen Tang and the others wanted to do. When they heard the instructions, they could only obey. Dozens of people gathered together, raising their hands from time to time to hit a blood-sucking mosquito, or passing the time in a daze and distracted manner...


    After waiting for more than an hour, the black evil star did not come back. Instead, he had a happy chat with the guards of unknown origin, and finally fell asleep on their side. The gangsters looked at each other, and no one dared to move until someone couldn''t help but say, "Can you run away?"


    Black evil stars don��t pay attention to this place.


    What a great opportunity to escape!


    "What if you escape and get caught back?"


    "What else can you do? If you run away, run away to death. Find a place to hide. Can they both catch us?" The gangsters felt it was unlikely, and they would be safe when the gust of wind came over.


    Some people also asked a realistic question more rationally.


    "It''s so dark, why do we go down the mountain?"


    It is a relatively pleasant way to die if you fall down the mountain road and fall down the mountain. You are afraid that you will encounter wild wolves or other poisonous insects and beasts with hungry eyes, and watch yourself being eaten and dismembered.


    The gangsters: ������


    As soon as he heard this, many gangsters who were about to leave the ground sat back silently and carefully aimed at Chen Tang and the others, for fear that their attempt to escape would be discovered and they would lose their lives.


    The temperature in the mountains is low and the night wind is cold. The gangsters don��t care about the odor on each other, try to get close to each other and absorb warmth and security. Many of them even slept with their knees in their arms.


    Then-


    They were suddenly awakened by the gangsters assigned to watch.


    "Stop sleeping, get up, something happened!"


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "Wake up, something big happened!"


    "What big thing happened?"


    The gangster who was awakened was confused. When they looked in the direction pointed by their companions'' fingers, they found that it was pitch black on the other side. They could only barely see some black beating shadows when they widened their eyes and the moonlight. His nerves suddenly became tense: "Is the wolf here?"


    "Grandma, wolf!" her companion said angrily, "It''s so hot, the fire over there suddenly disappeared. Do you still have it..."


    Then they remembered that the direction was where the two black evil stars were staying. Didn��t they get along well with that group of strange caravans? Someone had a little better eyesight and saw something reflecting the moonlight. The dark figure immediately bleeded and fell to the ground.


    After a few breaths, I heard another terrifying scream.


    The gangster''s legs were weak and shouted, "It must be the bandit coming!"


    Could it be that the bandit''s nest knew that the ex-leader was killed, so he sent someone to avenge his younger brother? Will that kill them?


    Immediately, some gangsters wanted to go down the mountain regardless of everything.


    However, their movement power was not as fast as Chen Tang''s voice. The Black Evil Star walked out of the darkness holding a ticking sword tickling with blood. At this time, the cloud covering the Xuantu gradually dissipated. The bright moonlight shone out her figure, which was actually half of her body of blood!


    "What are you doing?"


    The black evil star swept over them coldly.


    The gangster who was about to escape, his legs softened and his kneeled on the ground.


    Kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Chen Tang shook his hand and threw away the blood from the sword.


    Tantan said, "Come on."


    No matter how reluctant the gangsters are, they can only keep up. Some support each other, while others can only rely on themselves and follow them.


    The night wind in the forest swept the smell of blood and threw them in their faces.


    After seeing the scene of the murder in the forest, even though the gangsters claimed to be fearless, they were so scared that their knees were weak and they knelt on the spot.


    A body is on the ground, and the fatal wound is either a **** hole in the neck or a blood hole in the temple or a **** hole in the eyebrows. These people just died of breath, and their bodies were still fresh and hot, and even the blood that had just flowed out was warm. The soil sucked blood and was stained and viscous. After stepping on one foot, a "blood" slug in the shape of a footprint was left. Those who didn''t know it thought it was raining here.


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "Go, move the body."


    The gangsters are preparing to do it.


    At this time, Zhai Le held the bow with his left hand and held the torch with his right hand, and still had a bright smile on his face. However, his face had not dried up, and those who saw this scene would only think he was terrible.


    "It''s all done, no living left."


    Except for the middle-aged man who was second-class, these guards were barely touched the threshold for perceiving the energy of heaven and earth. Their muscles and bones were only stronger than ordinary people. It was no problem to bully the elderly, weak, women and children, but they were not enough to face Brother Chen and him.


    Zhai Le initially thought Chen Tang would leave some survivors - kill a few to scare the monkey, and all the others were included, but Brother Chen was very quick to kill him and did not intend to keep them at all.


    Zhai Le was puzzled at first, but after a moment of thinking, he understood that those gangsters could shock and incorporate them, and would become ordinary laborers in the future to exploit them. However, these guards became interested in wealth and killed the master''s family, and had practiced martial arts. They colluded with each other, so they might have something to do.


    It��s better to kill it, and it��s all over.


    Little did they know that the gangsters'' faces were blue.


    These two black evil stars...


    What''s the real bandit? ? ?


    I just broke into the caravan to find an opportunity to attack and kill people and seize money? The more the gangsters think about it, the more they feel that the guess is right.


    Chen Tang shouted, "What are you doing? Go dig a hole and move the body!"


    The gangsters were busy: "...this, this, this, this, this!"


    They didn''t dare to look at the boxes containing gold, silver and jewelry, and they were busy working. Zhai Le lit a few torches and handed them to light them. Chen Tang walked straight to the big wooden box that had made noises before, raised his hand and waved his sword, and split the copper lock hanging on it.


    Raise your foot and kick the lid open.


    In this way, the person curled up in the box was exposed to her sight.


    Zhai Le came forward, obviously knowing that there was someone hiding the wooden box, and said, "Is this the Lin family''s family? There is actually a living person..."


    The Lin family members in his mouth were so scared that their teeth trembled up and down. They raised their heads and revealed their eyes that were almost desperate.


    Zhai Le was curious and took a closer look.


    He exclaimed: "Wow, what a handsome girl...Oh!"


    Before he finished speaking, someone bounced the back of his head, which made him hug his head with both hands and complained, "What are you doing with Brother Chen?"


    Chen Tang knocked on the wooden box with his sword body.


    She said, "Go away from the disciple."


    Zhai Le muttered: "Why am I a disciple? You can''t praise me if you look good? Hey, why don''t she speak? Could it be that she is stupid in the box and is scared by those guards?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    It may also be that they were scared silly.


    Chen Tang squatted down, his eyes level with the girl sitting in the wooden box, and said, "It''s safe here, you can come out."


    The beauty in the box is indeed a beauty. She looks like she is only eight or nine years old. She is tied with a double-ringed snake bun, her hair bun is tied and fixed with a string of pearls, and she wears a crooked small golden hair crown. She gave birth to a goose face that was pleasing and rich, with delicate and charming facial features and round eyes. But that little festive temperament was dispersed by fear, and it looked very pleasing.


    Zhai Le hugged his arms with both hands and curled his lips: "Why did I get close to me and I''m a disciple? Brother Chen is fine if he gets close to me and asks about his well-being?"


    I��m afraid it��s not ��forget friends when seeing sex��!


    Chen Tang didn''t speak, and stabbed him in front of Zhai Le''s feet with a backhand. He jumped up exaggeratedly. His affectionate peach eyes were full of accusations against his bad friends, and he shouted, "Good you Chen Youli!"


    �X(���)Drip~Children''s Card


    ����I forgot to write a detail before, that is, Tang Mei and Zhai Le put away the flower sticks and tiger talismans.


    In fact, even if they are confiscated, their age is too confusing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 95 095: The Wind Under the Forest [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 95 095: The Wind Under the Forest [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "You, don''t come here-"


    The little girl came to her senses in fear, and her hands trembled and held a golden hairpin that was not threatening to the two of them. Perhaps she also realized this and turned her head against her chin. The top of the golden hairpin has been polished, and only a little red mark is left behind in deep skin.


    It is not easy to use whether it is used to threaten people or commit suicide.


    Chen Tang: "I can''t go there, you come out."


    The little girl shook her head with a pale face: "No!"


    Crystal tears rolled down my eyes filled with fear.


    She blinked, trying to make the tears clearer again, but the tears rolled down more densely. The beads rolled from the round and milky cheeks to the chin, and dripped one by one after another after gathering. It has to be admitted that the beauty''s tears are indeed soft-hearted.


    Zhai Le stood aside and laughed: "Brother Chen, you are disliked."


    Girls who suffer from disaster need gentle comfort.


    Those who speak hard will only scare people.


    Chen Tang tilted his head and thought for a while, and took action without any effort, grabbed the little girl''s collar and took her out of the box. The little girl had a stubborn temper. Although she was extremely scared, she didn''t give up struggling. She trembled with her fingers and grabbed the golden hairpin tightly.


    Zhai Le approached, and the smile in Taohua''s eyes spread like ripples: "Hello girl, I''m good at me and Brother Chen."


    The little girl endured the trembling teeth!


    She doesn''t believe this nonsense.


    Zhai Le asked again: "The girl''s surname is Lin?"


    The little girl shrank back and accidentally swept the corpses lying on the ground. Her already round eyes opened again because of shock. She didn''t even care that Chen Tang and the others were still there, and grabbed the golden hairpin and almost staggered and rolled closer.


    Clicked straight at the warm and soft corpse.


    The eyes that should have been pure have a little more called "hate". He didn''t care about the dirty blood, wiped off the blood on the corpse''s face with his bare hands, and wiped it with his sleeve for easy identification. Confirm that, he suddenly became ruthless and inserted the golden hairpin into the eye socket of the corpse.


    Zhai Le sucked in air and raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Relying on the strong hatred like fire, she sat backwards as she was swollen by the golden hairpin and her eyeballs were tampered with blood foam.


    Two gangsters waiting to move the body: "..."


    Almost jumped up and hugged each other, trembling.


    It took a long time before the little girl came to her senses.


    She bit her back teeth tightly, pressed down the fear of chiseling a bottomless hole in her heart, got up and tidying up her sleeves, cold with the round and oval face - she looked childish, but she deliberately squeezed out a bit of maturity and steady - she took two steps forward, crossed her hands at Chen Tang, and said deeply two blessings.


    "Thank you, my benefactor, to avenge my twenty-four people from Lin''s family."


    Zhai Le raised his eyebrows on one side.


    He smiled and said, "Girl is so brave."


    The little girl''s face was pale and pale.


    Chen Tang raised his foot and wanted to kick Zhai Le.


    "What are you scaring?"


    Zhai Le jumped away: "How can you scare? It''s obviously praise."


    Although I don��t know the inside story, I can guess two or three points. A child, who is eight or nine years old, watched his relatives be slaughtered by his home guards and threw his body deep in the mountains. He survived by chance and met a group of people who don��t know good or evil. It is not easy to do this.


    At least, courage is commendable.


    Chen Tang kicked the wooden box lid back as a stool.


    "Who are you? What happened before? But are there other relatives? Why did you happen to hide in the wooden box?"


    Zhai Le reminded: "Ask more tactful."


    Chen Tang threw his eyes over, and he had an illusion that his brother Zhai Huan was glaring at him for a moment, and subconsciously chose to shut up and silence him.


    Zhai Le: ������


    No, he is obviously "Brother"!


    Seeing that Chen Tang had no malice for the time being, the little girl relaxed her tense nerves a little, grabbed the golden hairpin, and her fingernails were almost embedded in the palm of her hand, forcing herself to answer: "The little woman''s surname is Lin, and her ancestral home is Lingzhou. She went south to join the marriage with Chongci, Jiaci, concubine''s mother, uncle, brothers and sisters, and a maid. Who knew that on the way, the servants had a thief and killed people and took money..."


    In addition to her, there were 25 people in total.


    "So many female relatives are walking outside, and only one male follows? This is really..." Zhai Le frowned when he heard the situation. The world is so chaotic, and to guard against foreign enemies and internal thieves, he only sent an elder "uncle" to escort, and the "brother" who is unknown, his heart is too big.


    The little girl bit her lower lip, lowered her head, and her eyes were red.


    Who would have thought that the guard who had been using it for seven or eight years would suddenly turn against the enemy? The guard leader is also trusted and has saved his life. "...Because she was naughty and played with her sisters, she escaped by hiding in the wooden box." She often played with her sisters at home, and occasionally hid in the wooden box to avoid searching. The elders were worried, so they opened the two wooden boxes to make it easy to breathe. When she woke up from the wooden box, she was still wondering why she hadn''t found her.


    He looked out secretly with that hole, and saw the servant raise a butcher knife to her relatives. The old, weak, women and children did not even have the power to fight back. All of them were killed, including the seriously injured uncle.


    The only thing she could do was cover her mouth and swallow her crying.


    But she knew she would definitely be caught.


    More and more despair.


    Who knew that the roundabout way was going.


    "The others are already...there are only the little woman alive...Woooo..." She wiped off her tears and tried to sniff so that the water from her nose would not flow down and the tip of her nose was dyed red.


    I pouted my mouth and tried to swallow my emotions back, but the more I held it, the more I felt sour. Finally, I couldn''t help it. My tears collapsed all over, as if the pearls that had broken the thread fell one by one, so pitiful.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and thought for a moment.


    "Apart from the relatives who went south to join, do you have any other relatives who can surrender? It''s better to be closer..."


    The little girl stood there and shook her head, looking confused. She really didn''t know what to do now, and she had nothing to rely on.


    Zhai Le sighed, "It''s so pitiful, why don''t you accept it too."


    Chen Tang wanted to lift his sword and poke a few holes for him.


    "What to collect? How old is she?"


    Zhai Le: ����???��


    He jumped his feet suddenly, his voice rising seven or eight degrees: "I''m going to say that you can keep her by your side as a maid, and it''s still a way out. If you have the chance to find a relative in the future, where are you thinking about, Brother Chen? Do you think it''s the one "collection"?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She couldn''t help but cover her face.


    Well, it��s her unhealthy mind.


    Chen Tang adjusted his emotions and eased embarrassment by coughing lightly.


    "You heard it too? Do you want to go home with me first? Let''s wait for the situation to be stable, and then contact your other family members or go south to look for relatives? You are too young and can''t live alone."


    The little girl lowered her head and thought for a long time.


    Nodded vigorously with tears on his face.


    ��Thank you, benefactor.��


    But, I still wanted to speak but stopped, and seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Chen Tang guessed what she wanted to say and said, "Wait until dawn! It''s too dangerous to look for it in the dark. Just pray that the beasts are not hungry or leave a complete corpse."


    Children aged eight or nine in this era can be treated as adults. When relatives die tragically, they know how to restrain their bodies and be buried in peace.


    ��Thank you, benefactor.��


    The little girl bowed deeply again, extremely grateful.


    And said, ��My nickname is A Nan.��


    "Didn''t you give me a big name?"


    The little girl didn''t say anything.


    Chen Tang: "Then I will take one? It is not convenient to call a nickname. If your surname is Lin, it is better to name it ''Feng'', Lin Feng."


    Zhai Le: "Lin Feng? This is too masculine."


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes.


    "Do you know what ''Wind Under the Forest'' means?"


    ��The wind under the forest: refers to a wonderful woman who is talented, talented, poetic, elegant, and not as good as a woman.


    ����Borrow a set of new words in the world. I found it interesting when I searched a while ago


    ����(But the content is really hard to remember. Anyway, I don��t remember any of them. I feel sleepy after reading them through them. It��s a hypnotic artifact).


    ����Ctually I turned to the second volume of Xianyuan and found that the sentence "Mrs. Wang''s expression was scattered, so she had a trend under the forest; the Gu family''s wife was pure and beautiful, and she was naturally the beauty of the boudoir." I thought it was good to name Lin Feng (although it sounded really masculine).


    ����The word "����" was originally intended to be "����". Let one hear and hope; a wise man is talented. However, I found that it was strange to be together. I immediately remembered that (I am about to enter the third year and my memory is much worse than before). Lingxian is the wife who respects others (such as Ling Ci and Ling Tang, respects others'' mother and father), and hesitated whether to change one.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 96 096: Brother Chen, a true gentleman is a

    Chapter 96 096: Brother Chen, a true gentleman is also [please ask for monthly votes]


    Zhai Le said: "The wind under the forest? That''s even more inappropriate."


    Chen Tang was curious: "How is it not suitable?"


    She thought this name was quite good and meaningful.


    Except for what it sounds like a girl, everything else is fine.


    Zhai Le wanted to speak but stopped.


    In today''s world, even some royal families cannot protect themselves. Typical examples are the royal family of Xin, let alone ordinary people.


    It is still unknown what the situation of the girl��s relatives is. Maybe I can contact you soon, and others are willing to take care of my old friend''s orphans and give her a shelter from the wind and rain. If a relative has no conscience, it is like stepping into another fire pit. However, it is more likely that it cannot be found.


    After all, in troubled times, human lives are cheaper than grass.


    Zhai Le approached Chen Tang and whispered, preventing the little girl from hearing: "The girl is following Brother Shen. No matter what luck she has in the future, she must be the maid. The name "The Wind Under the Forest" is too big, so I am afraid that she will not be able to bear it and dies prematurely."


    Chen Tang said funny: "Xiaofang still believes in this?"


    Zhai Le said: "It is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not."


    Chen Tang sang a opposite tune with him: "I don''t agree with Xiaofang''s view. She can save her life in such a dangerous situation, which shows that the sky is endless. As the saying goes, "The time is too long, but the end will be peaceful." How can we know that the future will not be smooth?"


    Zhai Le won��t pour cold water on her when she saw that she insisted.


    Chen Tang made a sure thing: "Okay, I''ll call it Lin Feng from now on."


    The little girl''s mood has stabilized a lot. She bowed her head and lowered her eyes, and said softly, "Lin Feng has met the husband."


    Chen Tang said, "As for the word, I will take it later."


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhai Le and Lin Feng looked at her in surprise.


    "What are you doing when you look at me like this? Did I say something wrong?"


    Lin Feng tucked his sleeves tightly and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Zhai Le was speechless: "When I took the word "��������������������������������������������������������������������������?


    "You are twenty, don''t you have the words just before you have twenty?"


    Zhai Le said: "This is different."


    Men in this world can gather their hearts and courage, and as one of their symbols, the hearts and evil spirits will engrave the owner''s name to indicate their identity. I don��t know who started the first one, but I think that taking the word early will help to condense the literary mind and courage.


    Therefore, in the past two hundred years, no matter how young you are, as long as you can sense the energy of heaven and earth, and smoothly guide the energy of heaven and earth into the meridians and open up the Dan Mansion, you can get the word. Generally, the words given by parents and teachers are given by them, and there are special circumstances - you can take them yourself.


    Women''s calligraphy is different.


    If the 15th and 19th birthday are not allowed to marry, it will be the parents who will take it. If you have already agreed to marry or have already married before the marriage, it is usually taken by your husband. Brother Chen is definitely not a girl��s parent. It��s a bit inappropriate to choose from her, and it��s not etiquette.


    If Brother Chen is interested in the girl, it is a different matter.


    Zhai Le felt that he seemed to see through Brother Chen��s intentions.


    Well, it��s still a sinister intention!


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but Chen Tang felt a chill on his spine.


    This intuition did not last long. The gangsters had moved the bodies to a place, and their eyes kept spinning towards Zhai Le, with a hint of expectation - Zhai Le digging a pit can not only save time, but also the pit dug was deep, large and spacious.


    Zhai Le has always been helpful: "Okay, look at me."


    "Digging a hole, don''t hurry." Chen Tang stopped him and asked the gangster, "Have you searched for the corpses? Don''t fall behind useful and valuable things. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still meat, and they should not be wasted."


    He is so thrifty that he is well aware of the way of thrifty family, so poor that he sets up a stall to sell wine. Tang: "Even if it is just a small piece of silver, you must not let it go."


    Zhai Le: "..."????????????????????????????????????????? Each box was scattered, some scattered on the ground, some piled on the carriage. Some contain gold, silver and jewelry, some contain cultural and antiques, and some are the personal "suitcases" of women. Chen Tang held up the torch and looked at it one by one. Lin Feng twisted his sleeves with his fingers down and followed her.


    Big, big and small, a total of twenty-seven people.


    Including the bandits robbed, there may be fifty people.


    It can also be seen from the things contained in the box that the Lin family is mostly a wealthy family, with a wealthy family and a wealthy family. If Chen Tang and the other two had not been suppressed, these gangsters would have pounced on them and robbed them.


    Chen Tang ordered Lin Feng: "Come and pack these boxes."


    Lin Feng suddenly looked up at Chen Tang, and he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Zhai Le said to her: "This is not appropriate..."


    Logically speaking, these are all spoils, but not long ago, they belonged to the girl and her family. Now she is the only one left in her family. Brother Chen asked her to clean up these things again...


    Inappropriate, inappropriate.


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: "What''s wrong? Most of them are things used by women. Do you let these stinky men do it? Be a person! At least you can leave a reputation for being innocent. Besides, I don''t know if the body can be found tomorrow. If they can''t find it, their clothes can still be kept in the tomb of the building."


    Zhai Le was stunned, but he didn''t expect Chen Tang to think so.


    Chen Tang didn''t care about Lin Feng''s shocked expression: "As for your things, you can keep them yourself, it''s a bit of a lingering place."


    She paused again and told Lin Feng: "As for Lingtang and the others'' things, you can also choose one or two items to keep as a thought, so that you can see things and think of others in the future... Why are you doing well and going to cry again?"


    The red silk has not yet retreated and the crystal water mist has been added, and it is about to fall but not fall.


    She wiped her tears and thanked her from the bottom of her heart: "Thank you, my husband."


    Chen Tang, who was guilty: ������


    After taking the money from others, he was thanked several times by the only survivor. No matter how thick the face was, he couldn''t hold on. He had to rub her hair awkwardly and said unnaturally: "Don''t say thank you, go."


    When Lin Feng turned around, Chen Tang covered his face.


    Zhai Le sighed and praised, "Brother Chen is a true gentleman!"


    It is him who judges a gentleman by his villain''s heart.


    Shame, ashamed.


    She covered her face with her hands instead and said in a muffled voice: "Stop talking."


    Didn��t you see her embarrassedly want to cut out three bedrooms and two living rooms?


    Zhai Le: "???"


    It took half an hour to pack up the things.


    The boxes are reorganized and loaded into the carriage, and they can be transported down the mountain tomorrow. Chen Tang asked the gangsters to organize the "camp" and prepare to spend one night here. Because of the sudden wealth from heaven, Chen Tang became much more generous and allowed the gangsters to eat the dry food prepared by the guards.


    Let people work, but they must be full, right?


    As for the young Lin Feng...


    There are many mosquitoes in the forest, Chen Tang asked her to enter the car and specifically reminded him: "No matter what happens later, don''t run around in the car."


    Lin Feng looked up at her worriedly when he heard this.


    Go past her again to look at the gangsters.


    Chen Tang understood what she meant.


    Explained: "It''s not these gangsters, they don''t have the courage to act evil, they are bandits. There is a bandit nest in this mountain, and they should have robbed you before. It''s rare to pass by a sucker. You can eat for three years after opening. How could you let the fat ducks fly? They are familiar with the mountain shape and terrain. They made such a big noise just now, and it''s impossible not to find it. At the latest, there will definitely be sneak attacks."


    ��Hesitated for a long time, how about choosing the word "Lingde"?


    ����The style under the forest is both virtuous and virtuous.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 97 097: Become a bandit (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 97 097: Become a bandit (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Hearing the word bandit, Lin Feng shrank clearly. She bit her lower lip lightly, and the end of her eyebrows was filled with sorrow that could not be dissolved. She hesitated: "But...there are many bandits and the number of warriors is unknown. Why should you take risks with yourself? Why should you go down the mountain at night and discuss it tomorrow?"


    The husband in front of him is too young.


    Judging from his appearance, he is no more than two years older than himself.


    The other one is older, but when you look closely, he is still childish. He should be a rich young man who is not yet as tall as possible.


    Lin Feng had previously hid in the box, and the dark hole had limited perspective. She could not see many pictures, but she knew that the guards were injured, and the two men had an advantage of "unexpectedly".


    The two of them were with those vicious bandits, like two rabbits and a group of vicious dogs with salivation and viciousness. The huge gap made people want to sweat for them.


    Chen Tang did not directly deny it, but only asked: "Why?"


    Lin Feng lowered his head and said, "I... I was sleeping in the box before. I don''t know how many bandits came back the first time, but the Lin family guards paid the price of each person being injured to break out of the siege. It can be seen that the bandits are of great strength. When they go back and regroup, they will definitely bring enough people, and maybe they will still come out in full."


    She is childish and cute, but she speaks with a steady and clear manner that is not at her age, which is considered to be practical.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I borrow your auspicious words."


    Lin Feng blinked in confusion: "Borrow... my auspicious words?"


    "Yes, I hope they really came out, and it saved me the trouble of climbing and searching mountains and digging out their nests."


    Lin Feng became more and more shocked the more he heard it, and even forgot to shut up.


    "Yes, my husband..."


    ��In the face of absolute power, strength has nothing to do with the number of people.��


    Lin Feng was no longer worried when he heard this, but his eyes fell subconsciously on Shen Tang''s waist, as if he was looking for something, but he couldn''t find it after scanning several times. Chen Tang picked up the Wenxin charm with a funny look and said, "Are you looking for this? It''s not easy to find in the middle of the night."


    Chen Tang''s literary mind is exquisite and small, transparent and clear. Zhai Le''s Wudan Tiger Talisman is a black jade bi. He is still wearing a black shirt today. In addition, the light at night is dark and dim, even if his eyes are naked, it is difficult to find them.


    Lin Feng immediately let go of half of his heart.


    "Go to bed early, and you will still have to work hard after an hour or two."


    What are you busy with?


    Of course, I am busy counting the spoils from the bandit��s nest.


    Really realize - go out empty-handed and return home soon after getting rich.


    Lin Feng said obediently: "Yes."


    The car curtain was put down, and the gangsters buried their bodies and found a place to sleep. Only Chen Tang and the other two were still working overtime.


    In order to gain the advantage, neither of them stayed under the tree, but chose to climb the tree, hide in the canopy, and use the height advantage to observe the enemy situation. They can take the initiative when necessary. However, Zhai Le also had a question: "What if they don''t come in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Tang squatted on the branch, with a big cake in his left hand and Du Kang wine in his right hand. He ate the midnight snack with relish, and did not forget to share with his friends.


    "No? If you don''t come, we will kill you tomorrow morning!"


    How can I forgive me if I put the pigeons and asked her to feed the mosquitoes all night?


    "Why don''t the mosquito bite you?"


    Chen Tang slapped two mosquitoes to death, but turned around and saw that Zhai Le was completely undisturbed and was squatting without moving.


    Zhai Le said: "Ding, why don''t you?"


    He is very fond of mosquitoes, and he is bitten all over his body every summer. In the end, his brother told him that if he practices martial arts to the point where he releases martial arts, mosquitoes will not do anything to him. Hard work pays off. At the age of not being able to practice archery skills, he first learned to release martial arts. He spent two years condensing it into a thin layer against the skin around his body to isolate it from invasion of mosquitoes.


    Since then, the winter is warm in summer, and the cold is invasive in the cold and heat. Even mosquitoes bite the mouthparts and the mouthparts cannot absorb his blood. Brother Ah really won''t lie to him.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The air is shaking and cold!


    It is exclusive to the courage again.


    Damn it, is it discriminating against Wenxin?


    When will the literary scholar stand up?


    Chen Tang''s face was expressionless, but Zhai Le, who was two trees away from her, felt a little cold on her back, and rubbed her arms to suppress the goose bumps that aroused. This time I fed the mosquitoes... Oh no, I waited for an hour, and the time was almost approaching the ugly time.


    Under the tree, the snoring of the gangsters came one after another.


    On the tree, Chen Tang was exhausted from patience. She had a cold face. Her loving mother''s sword was polished brightly, and her eyes were filled with murderous intent that was about to overflow.


    At this moment, a slight rustling sound sounded. At first glance, it sounded like the sound of the night wind blowing the plants and trees, but when you carefully identify it, you could hear some strange breathing sounds.


    Zhai Le''s eyes shone and made a northwest gesture to Chen Tang - this group of bandits slowly moved closer from this direction.


    After concentrating for a while, he compared another "hundred".


    It means that the number of people is at least over a hundred. Some of them are heavy, probably ordinary people, but some are lighter, obviously they have practiced martial arts, and may even be warriors who gather their courage. Even if he is just a last-rate priest, he is not something ordinary people can resist.


    They are still a little far from here.


    Chen Tang whispered: "I''m not sure if the bandits have bows and arrows in their hands. You can''t let them get too close. It''s better to take the initiative."


    Although she didn''t care about the life and death of the gangsters under the tree, since they had incorporated them, they should have died even if they died, rather than being cut into meat sauce while sleeping.


    Zhai Le smiled and said, "There should be no bows and arrows."


    Chen Tang: "Why are you so sure?"


    Zhai Le said: "Because the bonfires in our camp are all out."


    Chen Tang could see through it at a glance and nodded to show that he understood.


    The bonfire was extinguished, and the vision was dim, and the enemy could not even find them anywhere. If you want to use a sneak attack to cause major casualties, hundreds of archers will have to shoot two or three rounds in a row, destroying half of them in one wave. Otherwise, there will be more than ten bows and arrows, and it will depend on luck to stab people.


    Can the bandits pull out hundreds of archers?


    Obviously impossible.


    There were only more than a hundred people coming in total.


    Arrows are consumables, and one bow is not cheap. If you have the money to make a bow and arrow, it is better to get two more machetes.


    "Just in case, you need to start first!" Zhai Le transformed into a long bow with his left hand, grabbed the string with four fingers of his right hand, slowly pulled the bow string, and judged the general position of the enemy with his ears, "Do you leave a living mouth?"


    Chen Tang said, "It depends on their own luck."


    Is this what he means to weigh and see?


    Zhai Le realized it.


    The bandits never expected that the black evil star hiding in the dark had sharpened his sword and stared at their fragile necks.


    Black shadows were approaching quietly.


    If Chen Tang was here, he would find that there were several familiar faces among them - the officers who escorted the Gong clan to Xiaocheng, and the head of the official commander!


    "Confirm here?"


    "Boss, sure."


    After a while, the person who went to find out the news replied: "Boss, I fell asleep after hearing the sound. I slept quite hard, and everyone snored."


    The leader tightened his eyebrows when he heard this.


    Sleeping so unprepared, and those who watch out for the night were not arranged?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 98 098: Become a bandit (Zhong) [Please vote]

    Chapter 98 098: Become a bandit (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "��This is very wrong." said the leader.


    The subordinate asked, "Boss, what''s wrong with this?"


    The leader glared at his subordinates who had not grown up angrily and said, "Is the thing on your neck put on the decoration? You have fought with them in the daytime and chewed a lot of meat from others. They were trapped in the mountains at night and could not go down the mountain. Not to mention that we will kill them. Even if we don''t kill them, the beasts and birds of prey will have enough to drink a pot. Do you think it''s normal to sleep so heavily?"


    The same is true for subordinates when they hear it.


    The leader glanced at the direction of Chentang''s camp and guessed: "There should be an ambush nearby, waiting for us to take the bait and die."


    The subordinate hesitated: "Then we still can''t do it?"


    The leader''s nose overflowed and a humming laughed.


    He said disdainfully: "All come here, how can there be a reason to go back empty-handed? Ambush that unexpectedly attacks and attacks unpreparedly can be called ambush. Ambush that is seen through is a joke. You, take six brothers from here, you and you, bring ten brothers from there... Lao Jiu and Lao Ma lead people... the rest follow behind!"


    He did not choose everyone to rush in, but chose to scatter the siege. Judging from the news sent back by the people below, there were only 40 or 50 people left in this group of caravan guards, and they were all wounded with lottery.


    Under this disadvantage, they could only choose to gather together and concentrate their limited forces and use the terrain to judge the direction of the sneak attack, that is, to set up an ambush on the mountain road on the oblique side of the camp.


    A small number of people pretend to sleep and snore loudly, thereby reducing the enemy''s vigilance and making them relax. The remaining ambush is just waiting for the target to appear and catch the enemy off guard.


    The leader is safe and chooses to disperse his force and sends multiple teams to disperse the attack. As long as there is a test of ambushing positions, they can work together to surround and kill, and instead make the camp guards.


    Under normal circumstances, the leader''s method is effective, but it cannot resist the fact that the real situation is too different from what he thinks. The snoring in the camp was real. The gangsters snored for more than an hour, and the only ambush-


    Chen Tang and Zhai Le squatted on the tree to feed mosquitoes.


    Oh, no, only Chen Tang feeds mosquitoes.


    Their enemies were ambushed, and there were two people from beginning to end.


    Of course, the way the leader dispersed the attack still caused some trouble to them. Zhai Le, who was listening to the sound, frowned slightly and whispered to Chen Tang: "They chose to act dispersedly. This is not very good. We must move quickly..."


    If the bandits can gather in one place, they will not fail if the accuracy of the archery is not enough. Brother Chen will not be able to kill people with a sword and he will not be able to run back.


    At this moment, they were separated and they wanted to take down all the bandits in a short time with just two people. It was more difficult than a little bit.


    Chen Tang raised his head and took a sip of Du Kang wine.


    "Don''t panic." As he said that, he wiped away the remaining wine from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and smiled, "I, kill one person in ten steps!"


    Holding the sword, he jumped down from the tree crown first, gathering literary energy on the sword body, and his momentum soared to the top in an instant, and waved it with force. The invisible and transparent sword energy was harsh and burst into the ground from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    The land exploded, and several feet of sword marks were scattered at the feet of the bandits.


    The way was blocked, and the dust rose several feet high, like clouds covering the sky and blocking the moonlight. A white shadow broke through the dust like a meteor, and a nearly substantial murderous intent came to his face.


    Everything happened between lightning and fire.


    The leader was shocked.


    ��Who is it!��


    He used his courage to transform a cross halberd into his hand.


    The tip of a nearly ten-meter-long halberd spear broke through the air and shot straight into the door, but was easily blocked by the long sword that seemed as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    The tip of the gun collided with the sword body, and the powerful force shocked the leader''s mouth and felt numb. This force also brought him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. It was not until Chen Tang was still sealing the throat of several bandits while dealing with him, and the body of the sword reflected the cold moonlight that he suddenly remembered, and his pupils trembled.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s me." Chen Tang was surprised at the beginning. When he saw the long halberd clearly, his memory was rolling like a tide. It was really a enemies. She sneered, "Since the visitor is a guest, it''s better to leave your life!"


    The leader laughed in anger: "Today is your death!"


    "Is that so? You might as well open your eyes and see who is the one who is at the disadvantage now!" He is so naive and likes to make harsh words, Chen Tang has the same attitude towards such people-


    Fuck you to death!


    When the leader heard this, his heart felt cold. At this time, he noticed that someone fired a cold arrow from a high place.


    At least four at a time!


    Each arrow can accurately hit the target, and the darkness has not affected the archer''s performance. Some of them accurately penetrate the middle of the eyebrows and kill them with one arrow. Although some of them did not hit the vital point, the force brought by the arrow was astonishingly great, and they easily penetrated the human body and penetrated into the mud.


    If that person fights again, the next arrow will aim at the head.


    A person fell under the cold arrow almost every breath.


    The leader was shocked and shocked.


    The tricky thing in the dark is also troublesome on the surface.


    He clearly remembered that this son was trying hard to support him a few months ago and was lucky enough to save his life. This time he fought, but he couldn''t do anything to him. The latter obviously did not take him seriously. While dealing with his attack, he had the spare effort to reap the lives of other bandits.


    Even though his nearly ten-meter-long halberd danced so that the gun was dense and unsparing, either hitting horizontally or stabbing directly, he used all his eighteen abilities, and Chen Tang was still able to deal with it with it, and the tip of the gun was not even touching the corner of his clothes... he was calm, as if he was strolling in the garden.


    Where is there any shadow of being in a mess before and running away in a mess?


    With just one person and one sword, and the archers in the dark, more than a hundred of them blocked them here, and it was hard to move forward.


    Chen Tang seemed to see through his doubts.


    Suddenly bullied himself in front of him. The leader''s long halberd was too long and it was too late to return to help. He immediately decided to abandon the long halberd and turned into a short blade.


    In just a moment, the martial arts in the Dan Mansion was squeezed to the limit, gathered the blade and slashed it at close range. It was too late to dodge at such a close range - according to his past experience, this sword energy could easily split the person from it!


    But the leader never expected��


    The knife energy collided with the black and white literary energy that suddenly appeared and interlaced into cocoons, like the waves slapped the reefs, shattering completely, and the bursting air waves blew people away several feet away. Chen Tang was unscathed, and he flew backwards, rolling around for several times before stopping.


    The qi and blood in the chest were stimulating, and another mouthful of blood was overflowing from the corners of the mouth.


    Chen Tang: "Accident?"


    Although she acts like a brave warrior when she holds a sword, the literary charms on her waist are silently revealed to everyone��


    She is a scholar!


    How come a scholar can��t [protect yourself]?


    Zhai Le squatted on the tree, not missing the bright moment of literary spirit, and pouted with grievance - he did not forget what a certain brother Chen said, "Don''t hit the auxiliary position", and he combined Brother Chen to write a literary heart.


    Chen Tang looked at the leader who couldn''t even stand up, and was about to raise his sword to repair the sword. He took the head of the man, but the leader suddenly raised his hand and shouted with the blood in his mouth.


    "Stop, I lost!"


    He brought more than a hundred people, more than 30 people died and more than 30 people were injured. The remaining dozens of numbers were responsible for supporting the situation, and they were killed by this scene and rushed to the opposite direction to escape.


    There is no suspense in the outcome.


    Chen Tang snorted coldly in his heart.


    He stops as soon as he says, don��t he want to save face?


    Chen Tang tightened the hilt of the sword.


    At this time��


    There were dense screams coming from a short distance.


    She and the leader were both shocked.


    In which direction?


    What happened was that the dozens of deserters screaming?


    ��|��?)


    Sorry, this chapter is really stuck and I am not satisfied with it after revising it several times.


    ����The next chapter will be renovated.


    PS: There was a surprise in the comment area, and a wife touched the picture of Zhang Linfeng��s little sister


    ����Really cute (*��*)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 99 099: Become a bandit (Part 2) [Please vote]

    Chapter 99 099: Being a bandit (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Before the leader could think about it, the deserter fell from the sky like dumplings. With a few bangs, they fell not far from Shen Tang''s feet like human sandbags, and kept wailing. Slightly, there will be a bruised nose and a swelling face, and severely, there will be a fracture and a concussion.


    They were all thrown over!


    A few of them were not attacked and could barely stand. They seemed to see something terrifying and were forced to step back step by step. The powerful and pure domineering aura suppressed them without any intention of fighting, and the remaining two battles were shaking like sieve.


    The leader''s face turned pale and tried to tilt his elbow to support the ground, but his whole body hurt everywhere, and several attempts ended in failure.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhai Le jumped down from the tree canopy and came to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s really not peaceful this night."


    One wave has not yet settled and another wave has started again.


    Zhai Le fell to his eyes when he heard this.


    Clang, Cllang, Cllang.


    Zhai Le swept away and the corners of his raised lips gradually disappeared, and his peach blossom eyes also rarely showed a solemn look.


    As the man approached, the sound in his ears became clearer. This sound is not unfamiliar with it at all, and it is clearly the unique movement of the collision of the joints of armor and scales. The visitor''s steps are steady and powerful, and the rhythm is gentle and leisurely. It seems casual, but in fact it accumulates momentum and improves step by step. He had a premonition that if the person came, he would not be able to stop him even if he was in the best condition!


    Absolutely a strong enemy!


    Zhai Le stepped forward sideways, just blocking Shen Tang''s body halfway and whispered: "The person coming is in danger. If there is a conflict later, I will ask Brother Chen to be wronged. Wen Xin will help me."


    Chen Tang''s face turned strange for a moment after hearing this.


    ��I��m afraid��no need.��


    Zhai Le was about to ask why, a burly figure approaching two meters gradually came from the darkness. The man wore a black tiger-headed trousers and a bunch of red tassels on his head. The armor he wore was made of black "mountain" armor pieces, which were beautiful and domineering. He wore shoulder pads, wrists and tiger head pattern arm guards, chest and back armor covered the entire upper body, the armor skirt was long to the calves, and the majestic tiger head protection on the front of his waist, and black soap boots on his feet, he looked like a general from the battlefield.


    She leaned closer to Zhai Le''s ear and said, "It''s that thief!"


    Zhai Le: ������


    Good guy, it��s indeed Mr. Gong Shuwu.


    Isn��t it him who came?


    Not only Gong Shuwu, but also two scholars with less pale faces than ink were followed by him, one was Qi Yuanliang and the other was Chu Wuhui. One of his face was darker than the other, almost blending with the night color. When the two sides met, Gong Shuwu breathed a sigh of relief, and his armor turned into black martial arts and returned to the martial arts talisman on his waist.


    Without the armor of forty or fifty kilograms, Gong Shuwu''s steps were much lighter and stepped forward and said, "It''s considered to have found you."


    Zhai Le smiled bitterly: "Mr. Gong, don''t you need to wear martial arts armor when dealing with a few bandits, right? You really scared me just now, and you almost prepared to put martial arts armor on and fight you."


    He is taking a smart route. Compared with the same level of martial arts warriors, his endurance and strength are not very sufficient. Even the martial arts armor is relatively light. It is good to fight quickly and avoid fighting for a long time.


    If you really encounter a strong enemy, you are still the kind of slow-heating and accumulating energy. If you don��t take action first, will you wait for others to kill yourself to death?


    Gong Shuwu said, "Prudentness is the best."


    After all, the two scribes followed.


    Speaking of those two gentlemen...


    Gong Shuwu and Zhai Le looked at Chen Tang together.


    Chen Xiaolangjun was holding a sword in one hand and putting his hips on his hips, his chin slightly raised, and his eyebrows were full of confidence. Facing the silent inquiries of the two gentlemen, she did not show any weakness, and did not feel that she was not going home at night and ran to the mountain to fight and kill people.


    Be able to do the law for heaven, punish evil and eliminate evil, promote good, and can also rob the rich and help the poor - no doubt, this "poverty" is her own - a wonderful thing to kill two birds with one stone, and only fools can do it.


    She is not "starting a business" alone.


    Didn��t you bring Zhai Le?


    If Qishan gets angry because of this...


    Chen Tang sighed and said in a tone of comforting the child.


    "I will definitely bring you here next time, okay?"


    She reflected on herself deeply, sincerely and seriously.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He should have been happy that he had been in front of him all night, but when he saw Chen Xiaolangjun''s appearance, he felt that his stomach hurt a little and his anger ran around.


    At this time, Zhai Le jumped out to explain.


    "Mr. Qi, Brother Chen is drunk."


    When Qi Shan heard this, he looked at Chen Tang''s expression different from his usual attitude. The corners of his eyes twitched hard, and even his voice was strange for several degrees, and he screamed, "Did you say he is drinking again?"


    Zhai Le: "I don''t know where Brother Chen drank the wine at the beginning, but after going up the mountain, I drank at least three pounds..."


    Chu Yao coughed lightly and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Forget it, as long as Goro is safe."


    Qi Shan took several deep breaths before he could barely suppress the anger of running around, and secretly told himself not to argue with the drunkard. As for the three of them running around for this matter, they searched through several hills and searched all night in the dark, and waited for Chen Xiaolangjun to sober up before slowly clearing them.


    Gong Shuwu found movement in the forest not far away, and his thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He was about to go forward to find out, but he saw a young and short girl walking out of the forest, looking haggard. Zhai Le also noticed her and shouted, "Miss Lin, are you awake?"


    Lin Feng was relieved to step forward when he heard Zhai Le''s voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on her.


    Lin Feng was young but was not frightened. He bowed and stood up to Chen Tang before answering, "I woke up when I heard the movement."


    In fact, she didn''t sleep all night and couldn''t sleep.


    Listening to the fighting outside, I was so scared that I was trembling, and the scene of my family being massacred by guards not long ago kept popping up in my mind.


    But the movement did not last long and returned to calm.


    She couldn''t rest assured and sneaked over to see the situation.


    Qi Shan asked: "Who is this?"


    Chen Tang: "She is Lin Feng."


    "Lin Feng?"


    "Well, she will follow me in the future."


    Follow?


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang secretly with his strange eyes.


    Zhai Le added: "Mr. Qi, Mr. Lin suffered a great disaster not long ago, and his relatives were killed by the thief. Now he is alone. Brother Chen is pitying her experience and is ready to take her by his side to take care of her. Brother Chen is kind and has no other intentions."


    Qi Shan: ������


    It would be fine if he didn''t say it, but he couldn''t help but think wrongly once he said it.


    Chen Tang directly complained to him: "Zhai Xiaofang, what''s the tea flavor you said just now? You said, what do I mean?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    Although I don��t understand what ��the tea tastes so strong�� means, I can think of it with my toes and know it��s not a good word.


    Zhai Le chose to change the topic under his survival intuition.


    "How to deal with these bandits?"


    Chen Tang said, "If you can survive, you will be incorporated. If you can''t stand it and die, the body will be buried on the ground, and it will still be fertile."


    Chu Yao keenly captured a word.


    ��Incorporation?��


    Chen Tang raised his head proudly.


    "I have dozens of younger brothers now."


    Chu Yao bent his eyes and praised: "Wulang''s heroic."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Roll your eyes and roll your eyes on the spiritual cover of heaven.


    At this time, he noticed the injured bandit leader.


    Relying on his ability to remember everything, he easily recognized his identity and raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t this official who escorted Gong''s family? He is also an official, how could he become like this?"


    Hearing the word "Gong''s family", Gong Shu Wu''s back stiffened.


    The sharp eyes almost shot through this person.


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 100 100: I have the heart to do it [Happy Mid-Autumn Festival]

    Chapter 100: I want to do it [Happy Mid-Autumn Festival]


    The bandit leader didn''t expect that he would become the focus.


    He glanced at Qi Shan who was speaking and vaguely felt that this person was kind-hearted. When he saw Chen Tang beside Qi Shan, he suddenly remembered it.


    Isn��t this the scribe who saved the ��Gong fugitive�� that day?


    It��s really a narrow road for enemies.


    The bandit leader cursed in his heart and said expressionlessly: "It''s right here. As for the reason, it''s hard to describe it."


    Chen Tang was curious: "What is the ''unspeakable reason'' that makes people with a bright future and a meal choose to fall into the market?"


    It is obvious that I want to follow the root of the problem and satisfy my curiosity.


    The bandit leader whose scars were exposed: "..."


    Chen Tang didn''t wait for him to speak, raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the camp, saying, "This is not a place to talk, go there and talk."


    The previous movement was not small. The gangsters in the camp woke up even if they died. They thought they would have to fight with the bandits to save their lives, but their sleepiness had just dissipated and the battle was over. Chen Tang directed them to work without hesitation.


    What kind of work do you do?


    The bodies of those bandits must not be buried?


    The bandit brother who has breathed a sigh of relief cannot be taken care of?


    The last few uninjured prisoners must not be arrested?


    Who will do these jobs if the gangsters don��t do it?


    Qi Shan''s eyes became more subtle.


    "What''s going on with these people?"


    Chen Tang: "The newly incorporated gangster horseman!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He wanted to cultivate and foster Chen Tang''s ambition and pushed Chen Xiaolangjun on the path he expected, but he also knew that with Xiaolangjun''s innocence, simplicity, youth and immatureness, this matter still needs to be solved. He is mentally prepared to fight a protracted war.


    Unexpectedly, I didn��t look at it for a day. Chen Xiaolangjun had already incorporated dozens of people, and they were still young and middle-aged people.


    Pray for good doubts.


    Which step has quickly advanced? ? ?


    "Why did Mr. Chen suddenly want to incorporate these people?"


    Chen Tang answered honestly: "I didn''t want to incorporate the editor at first. What''s the use of incorporated? It''s better to kill all of them than to kill them. It''s easier to be clean and easy. But Xiaofang demolished my steps. If I don''t incorporate them, I feel embarrassed..."


    Qishan: ����????��


    He can understand every word, but when he put it into a sentence and then said it from Chen Xiaolangjun, why can''t he understand it?


    What to remove the steps?


    What''s the shame?


    Qishan��s second doubt.


    Which step has quickly advanced? ? ?


    Chen Tang was inexplicably eager to try: "If Yuanliang thinks it is inappropriate to recruit these people, I can send them to the underworld."


    If she kills these people, she doesn''t have to spend money to support them.


    It can save a lot of money.


    Increase revenue and reduce expenditure, take a two-pronged approach and you will be able to get rid of poverty soon.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He pinched his eyebrows with a headache, waved his hand to stop him and said, "No, no, since it has been incorporated, then use it." Qi Shan chose to give up exploring the logic of drunkard.


    As long as the results meet expectations, nothing else matters.


    Chen Tang looked reluctantly and said, "Oh."


    The gangsters who had no idea that they had been walking around in front of the gates of **** rushed to clean up the camp and light the bonfire again.


    Lin Feng climbed onto the carriage and brought in a few horse stools for Chen Tang and his men to sit down. Chen Tang told her not to work hard and sit down and scone cakes to eat.


    There are cakes to eat, wine to drink, and the enemy��s down-and-out history to listen to, both mentally and physically, and you can get pleasure.


    The bandit leader who provided the "down-and-out history" material did not agree.


    But the situation is better than others, and you have to cooperate if you don��t want to cooperate.


    Bandit leader: "That day, we escorted all the Gong prisoners to Xiaocheng, and checked the number of people with the Jiaofang Yaoling Pavilion, who received the female prisoners and the Xiaocheng garrison who received the male prisoners, and confirmed the errors. We are ready to take a break for two days before going back to report..."


    It is said that it is a temporary break, but it is actually to experience the characteristic industry of Xiaocheng.


    The **** of prisoners has caused many people to be suffocated.


    Indulge in the land of gentleness and cannot extricate yourself.


    During it for another two days. As soon as I left Xiaocheng, I met several bandits with abnormal expressions halfway through. I did it casually and found an urgent secret letter from several bandits. It was the content of the letter that made the bandit leader determined to become a bandit.


    Qi Shan frowned: "What is the secret letter written?"


    The bandit leader clenched his fists, his face trembled uncontrollably due to emotions, and his forehead was faintly visible.


    It took him a long time to stabilize his emotions and exhale a breath of turbid air.


    "It was said that some people were dissatisfied with tyranny and wanted to plot rebellion privately. The king of the country, Zheng Qiao, was furious when he heard this and ordered his confidant to suppress the mobs. In order to calm Zheng Qiao''s anger, the confidant in charge of supervising this matter would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go..."


    As a result, no one was caught who plotted to rebel.


    But Zheng Qiao didn''t believe it and put pressure on his confidant several times.


    The confidant is also a ruthless person. In order to make a contribution, he used the heads of more than a dozen villagers to make up for his numbers. Zheng Qiaolong was very happy and praised this loyal and capable confidant. But the fire cannot be covered. This matter is like a fuse. In addition, Zheng Qiao''s actions that humiliate Xin''s royal family, old ministers, and remnants were completely detonated!


    Originally it was just a rumor to rebel, but now there are really people who rebel.


    This secret letter was sent to the county magistrate of Sibao County for 800 miles in a hurry, explaining the causes and consequences, and allowing them to dispatch troops to guard against possible civil strife in Sibao County. However, the unlucky sent to the letter was killed by the bandits, and the unlucky bandits hit him.


    "Because of this, you are a bandit?" Anyway, there are signs of chaos in various places. The throne of Zheng Qiao is not very stable. Why would he just stop doing it and become a bandit and become a bandit and a king?


    Bandit leader: "This is just one of the reasons."


    There is another reason - several villages that were massacred, including his hometown, and his family and relatives were there. Several of the servants who were in the same hometown could not stand this result, so they followed him to get married, and the other servants continued to return.


    "It''s such a coincidence?"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s a heart to do it."


    Chu Yao closed his eyes and thought, and his fingers lit his knees rhythmically.


    Hearing Qi Shan''s words, he opened his eyes and agreed: "The several villages that were massacred were all scattered near the temporary palaces. The rumors also came from this area. Don''t Wulang find it interesting? With Zheng Qiao''s suspicious and violent temperament, he suddenly knew about this matter. Regardless of whether it is true or false, he would order an investigation, and kill all unstable factors that threaten him in the bud. Zheng Qiao''s confidant, who is responsible for supervising this matter, is not a good thing, and he has done a lot of things to pretend to be military merits by ordinary people..."


    Um��


    It should be said that those who followed Zheng Qiao to fight have done a lot.


    Qi Shan continued, "If someone hinted at the side of the confidant, he would have slaughtered the village and pointed them as a mob, and it would not be impossible to deal with Zheng Qiao... After Zheng Qiao entered Xin Kingdom, a series of actions would have offended the nobles of aristocratic families and civilians, and it would be a matter of time before he could rebel completely."


    Taking this as an opportunity, it is not uncommon for forces to rebel in various places one after another. The only coincidence of this matter is that the bandit leader��s hometown is also in that area, and the rest are all promoted by pushing hands, carefully planning, and disrupting the entire situation!


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival


    Have you eaten this year''s mooncakes?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 101 101: The fake girl is accustomed to the

    Chapter 101: The fake girl is accustomed to the North Chen [please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but sigh from his soul.


    "Zheng Qiao is really a contradictory person."


    Qi Shan: "A lot of contradictions?"


    ��I wondered something about him.��


    Chu Yao: "Is it difficult for Goro to understand?"


    "Say Zheng Qiao is stupid. He is sleeping on firewood and tasting gall, enduring humiliation and carrying heavy burdens. He has no brains, let alone surviving the old ministers of Xin Kingdom, and probably can''t even get out of the inner court. But if he wants to say that this person is smart, he can''t see where he is smart. The good situation can be ruined like this. Xin Kingdom''s own fortune is about to end, so it is not much to destroy the destruction of Xin Kingdom. If he can cultivate and rejuvenate, he will not be able to do anything stupid to indulge the soldiers and horses under his tent to massacre the city and rob and humiliate the royal family of Xin Kingdom, he may not be able to plot the entire northwest..."


    Perhaps because of this, or perhaps because he grew up in the inner court since he was a child, he was used to the secrets of fighting in the harem, so he liked to use indifferent and evil methods, but no matter how he won, he climbed to the top of ten thousand people.


    The good situation must be killed.


    One hand beaten into a slag.


    Chu Yao smiled: "Because Zheng Qiao is quite conceited. He is very smart and has very talented when he was young. Otherwise, how could there be famous scholars and masters who ignore his background and are willing to give them all their money? If it weren''t for being accepted into the inner court by the king of Xin, with his qualifications, perhaps he would be a famous scholar who is well-known all over the world and has a very polite voice. But the more this happens, the more likely he is to be trapped in a cocoon after being destroyed."


    Chen Tang murmured: "Conceited? Bound yourself?"


    Chu Yao didn''t know what he thought of, and a sarcasm flashed by: "He may not be unclear what he is doing. Whether it is the old ministers of Xin or the remnants, they are just ants trampled on the soles of his feet. Even if the ants are full of their nests, they will hardly become a climate. You can burn them clean with just a handful of fire. The candles are overestimating your ability."


    "Everyone in the world knows that he was in the disgraceful past in Xin''s country, so in order to cover up these things, he wants to show the whole world his means of persuading and playing with enemies..."


    Today, the three tribes of Yi will be searched and exiled tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the confidant who did nothing and indulged them in doing evil, and the ants who were harmed in their interests will protest and struggle, under the chariots of the forces he ruled, they will all be crushed into pieces.


    and-


    Chu Yao saw it thoroughly: "Although he didn''t know who spread the rumors that there was a mob rebellion near the temporary palace, judging from Zheng Qiao''s crazy and hysterical reaction, he might also realize that his situation was in danger, so an unfounded rumor could make him fight. However, Goro felt that Zheng Qiao had come to this point, and he still had the possibility of turning back?"


    Chen Tang shook his head after thinking, "Let anger and hatred control rationality and kill his life. Even if he wants to turn around, he has to see if the person who offended him will give him a chance to turn back. He understands this, so he will just go crazy to the end?"


    Chu Yao said lightly: "Be careful and disciplined, cultivate yourself and comfort others, and be upright and the world will be returned. Zheng Qiao is the one who deviates from the world."


    So it is destined to be unlucky.


    At this time, Chen Tang noticed that Lin Shiwai was silent on the side, so he asked her softly if she was feeling uncomfortable or sleepy.


    Children aged 8 or 9 have limited energy.


    Lin Feng woke up and looked up and found that everyone was looking at her. He lowered his head and stuttered, "I suddenly remembered a piece of lyrics in the folk that I had heard in my hometown. One of them was ''The fake girl acted like a coquettish girl and messed up the North Chen, and twenty smoke and dust rushed to the Purple Palace''."


    Qi Shan and the other two have never heard of this news.


    After all, Lingzhou is not close to this place.


    only-


    Qi Shan joked with a smile: "The person who sang this lyrics did not give Zheng Qiao any face."


    Everyone knows that Zheng Qiao was once given the name "Nujiao" by the king of Xin. Beichen refers to "Emperor Star" or "Emperor''s Residence", and the Purple Palace also means "Emperor''s Palace Forbidden". The first sentence scolds Zheng Qiao for doing all the bad things and messing up the inner court and getting a bad position, the next sentence is a bit intriguing.


    Smoke and dust are the smoke and dust that conquers dust, representing power. Twenty "forces" attacked the Purple Palace, which was definitely the news that Zheng Qiao had to sleep and toss and turn after hearing the news... No, maybe she could no longer sleep.


    Qi Shan: "You came from Lingzhou, what''s the situation there?"


    Lin Feng grabbed the hem of his clothes with a sad look: "I don''t know, but I just heard the servant talk about the war again outside."


    It is precisely because of this that the Lin family chose to avoid disaster and go south.


    Qi Shan looked at the embarrassing bandit leader, and the Lin family was in trouble, and he knew that the lyrics appeared in Lingzhou. Following the civil strife, there was a rumor that there was a mob near the temporary palace. As a result, someone rebelled... Zheng Qiao had lost the people''s hearts, and all forces wanted his life. However, Sibao County was still quiet and the news of the war had not been heard.


    He and Chu Yao exchanged glances in secret.


    This situation is indeed what they want to see, but they didn��t expect it to come so early this day. I thought Zheng Qiao''s country could last for five years, and the signs of war began in Sibao County. Five years are enough for them to plan and give Chen Xiaolangjun time to grow up.


    Unexpectedly, the others were better than the two of them.


    A glance at the whole leopard, and from the timing and places where these lyrics and rumors appeared, there are a lot of "bad people".


    Chen Tang patted the little girl''s hair comfortably, and suddenly thought of something, took out a few malt candies and handed them to her.


    "Here, it''s sweet."


    Children love to eat candy, Lin Feng should be no exception, right?


    Looking at the malt sugar lying on the palm of his hand, Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly hot.


    Zhai Le sighed: "Whether to fight or not, it is the people who suffer."


    When Geng and Xin are fighting, the battlefield is placed in Xin Kingdom, and the days of the people of Xin Kingdom can be imagined. The war ended, and it was less than half a year before the pacification, and war began again. I don��t know how many years it will take to fight this time, and how much time will the people on this land take to calm the scars?


    Recalling another thought, it��s not just Xin��s country?


    The people of Xin Kingdom are just a microcosm of the entire continent.


    Chen Tang saw everyone crying, his mood was low and he felt uncomfortable. Just as he was about to find a topic to liven up the atmosphere, Gong Shuwu suddenly said, "Wulang, I have a heartless request."


    "What kind of unhappy request? Just say it bluntly."


    He pointed to the bandit leader and several captured bandits: "I want to talk to them about some things."


    ��Talk?��


    The coldness flashed in the eyes of the Gongshu Wu: "Yes."


    Chen Tang understood what he meant after thinking a little.


    He said seriously, "You can chat casually."


    She had no objection to send them down to chat with the King of Hell.


    It also saved her a few mouths for eating.


    Although the official escorts the prisoners as "official affairs" and they also do their jobs impartially, the tortures on the road to exile are not in the scope of "official affairs". I don��t know how many Gong��s children and female relatives died at the hands of these servants, and Gong Shuwu��s request is reasonable.


    The bandit leader was puzzled. When all the bandits were pulled to a remote corner, ensuring that the movement here would not disturb Chen Tang and others, Gong Shu Wucai sneered and asked the bandit captives: "Which of you have served as a servant? Participated in the **** of the Gong clan?"


    Hearing this, the bandit leader thrust his heart a few times.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "You are..."


    Gong Shuwu continued to sneer: "I''m Gong Wen, Gong Yili!"


    The bandit leader only knew that Gong had a fleeing Nine-level five doctor, who was unknown. He didn''t expect this when he heard of Gong Shuwu''s real name. But even so, just listening to the surname "Gong", he felt a chill from the soles of his feet soared into the sky spirit cover.


    Several surviving officers were so scared that their faces shook lightly.


    Gong��


    Gong��s Gong?


    ��|��?)


    ����The original lyrics should be "The female girl is accusing her of the North Chen", but when she thinks that Tang Mei''s gender is in the world, the so-called "prophecy" dirty water will spill on her, so she changed it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 102 102: Cook raw rice and cooked rice [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 102: Cooking raw rice into cooked rice [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qi Shan watched Gong Shuwu take his people away helplessly.


    He tsk, "What a pity, what a pity."


    Chen Tang held his forehead with one hand, his body was hot flashes, and the sticky sweat wet his inner clothes. My cheeks were stained with a thin red color, but the bonfire was vigorous, covering the redness of her skin from the inside to the outside, and no one noticed her subtle abnormality.


    "What a pity?"


    Chen Tang barely cheered up and tried to make himself more awake.


    "Those servants, it''s a pity." Qi Shan replied with a smile, "The ordinary Mojigong dealt with two or three adult men, and the one in charge was a third-class hairpin. Although his strength was not very good, it would be no problem to be a junior teacher in the division and teach newcomers."


    Isn��t it a loss if I was killed by Gong Shuwu all at once?


    Chen Tang rubbed his temples and said as if he was cold: "Where are those mouths that are eating that are worthy of a Gongshuwu? The two have a grudge, who will they die if they don''t die? It''s not a loss..."


    "This is reasonable, and it is indeed not a loss to calculate this way."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Feng beside Chen Tang shook.


    From the perspective of the little girl, Qi Shan''s expression was so weird and terrible. His eyebrows were filled with joy from the heart. Looking at Chen Tang''s eyes, he looked like an old lady in Chongciyuan who loved to eat was staring at a plate of fat and delicious food, unlike a serious person.


    She pursed her lips and leaned against Chen Tang again.


    After a while, his shoulders suddenly sank.


    She turned her head in shock and saw a dark hair top. Some disobedient hair slid across her cheeks along her turning her head, bringing dense and slim itchy feeling. Because you get close to it, you can still smell the smell of wine floating in your breath.


    It turned out that Chen Tang was too sleepy and fell asleep. Her head tilted and she was leaning against Lin Feng''s shoulder. Zhai Le noticed the situation here and grabbed Chen Tang''s other shoulder to relieve Lin Feng''s embarrassment - she was still young, and Chen Tang''s weight was very bad for her.


    Qi Shan stood up and helped Chen Tang up.


    Incredible: "I''m going to sleep now?"


    I was talking just now.


    Close your eyes and breathe smoothly. If you get closer and listen carefully, you can still hear some snoring. You are indeed asleep.


    There was no sign of warning at all, and my head tilted and I fell asleep in seconds.


    Chu Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "It''s better to fall asleep."


    Continue to get drunk, he is worried that praying for good will lead to a few years of less life.


    Qi Shan said helplessly, bent down and fell asleep to death. Chen Tang, who had no sense of consciousness, carried his shoulders and moved them into the carriage.


    Lin Feng was ordered to follow.


    "You don''t need to serve here, go to bed."


    Lin Feng hesitated: "But..."


    Qi Shan laughed: "How can you take care of someone as an eight or nine-year-old child? Let''s go to bed and keep your spirits healthy, let''s talk about the rest during the day."


    Just looking at Lin Feng''s outfit, I know that she had only had the experience of being served by others before. Taking care of an energetic drunk, the adult man''s energy cannot keep up, let alone her? Seeing her tired face and her cheeks were blue and white, she knew that she was in a bad state. Instead of forcing her to show her usefulness, it would be better to have a good rest.


    Lin Feng looked stubborn and pursed his lips. He did not choose other carriages, but chose Chen Tang''s carriage and found a corner to sit.


    Qi Shan was not good to persevere when he saw that she was stubborn.


    Unexpectedly, the drunk man fell asleep and was quite at ease.


    Emmm... was so calm that he was scary. If it weren''t for the ups and downs of his chest, he would have thought that this person was already peaceful at first glance.


    Qi Shan stared for a while and confirmed that she would not suddenly jump up and make trouble. She breathed a sigh of relief. Before leaving, she did not forget to give Chen Tang a "Mingzhe Self-Protection" protection. While protecting people, she could also avoid mosquito bites and sleep more peacefully.


    After getting off the carriage, Gong Shuwu had already returned with blood.


    Needless to say, those few are mostly really peaceful.


    As soon as Gong Shuwu came up, he made a suggestion: "The location of the bandits'' nest has been asked. For the sake of a sneak attack tonight, they brought out most of the elite troops in the village, and the remaining left behind were the old, weak, sick and disabled. Sir, will I take it tomorrow?"


    Because Zhai Le is here, he has something to say.


    They captured the hidden bandit nest. They had a place to settle down and rob the tax silver, which was also placed in a place.


    Xiaocheng City is the territory of the county magistrate, which is not safe.


    Qi Shan lowered his eyes and thought. Wave your hand: "It''s not appropriate."


    Gong Shuwu was surprised: "Isn''t it appropriate?"


    He interrogated the bandits and knew that a lot of the Lin family''s property was robbed by the bandits. If they were not robbed back, wouldn''t it be cheap for them?


    Qi Shan shook his head: "You can''t wait for tomorrow."


    Gong Shuwu: "Let''s do it tonight?"


    "Yes, I may change when I take action tomorrow."


    As for what "change" was, he didn''t say it.


    Only Chu Yao knew about everyone present.


    This "change" is naturally his Goro.


    Through the last time I got drunk, the two of them knew that Goro not only had a very poor alcohol tolerance and a very poor alcohol taste, but also forgot what he did when he was drunk after sobering up. In other words, she only remembers to fight with gangsters and refuses to recognize anything she did after the fight.


    Of course, it also includes incorporating gangsters and finding bandits to be unlucky.


    It would be better to take advantage of her that she had not yet woken up and attack the bandits'' nest and cook the raw rice and cook it thoroughly. Goro could not deny it even if he wanted to.


    Chu Yao smiled and said to Zhai Le, "I will trouble Zhai Xiaolangjun tonight. When Wulang wakes up tomorrow, he will thank you very much."


    Zhai Le didn''t think this was wrong.


    Just curious: "Don''t you go down and help?"


    Chu Yao said: "The only old, weak, sick and disabled in the bandits'' nest is not to be afraid. Just have a hero who is a hero. These gangsters and bandits have not really returned to their hearts, and Wulang is still hungover and still has to keep someone here to keep an eye on them, so as not to rebel violently."


    The same is true when Zhai Le heard this.


    It would be ridiculous if he could not even handle a bandit nest where all the elite troops had lost. Not to mention that Mr. Qishan will follow him. This lineup is not a pity even if it is a single fight against an ordinary bandit village of a thousand people.


    Immediately agreed to the arrangement.


    The most tiring among all people should be Chu Yao. His literary heart has been deposed for many years, and coupled with the meditation of the miscellaneous work in the back kitchen of Yuehua Tower, his physical energy is not as good as before. After arranging everything, he took a nap outside the carriage where Shen Tang was asleep, closing his eyes to keep his spirits.


    But I didn''t squint for long, and I heard some abnormal movements in my ears.


    Zhai Le was also alarmed when he was far away and looked over.


    Chu Yao frowned, raised his hand to signal Zhai Le not to move first, while lifting the curtain and barely seeing the situation in the car in the light of the bonfire. Lin Feng hugged his knees and shivered, his shoulders trembling.


    Chu Yao asked her in a low voice: "What happened?"


    Lin Feng stumbled: "Light, it''s shining..."


    "What shines?"


    Lin Feng pointed to Shen Tang and said, "My husband''s literary charm has just passed by suddenly. I am afraid..."


    Although he was very sleepy, he was very excited. Lin Feng couldn''t sleep at all. He curled up in the corner, his chin against his knees and was dazed and killed time until his eyes began to turn dark. Just when she thought she could fall asleep, the scepter suddenly flew up.


    I saw a vague light hitting me.


    She was so scared that she was so excited that she woke up instantly.


    Chu Yao frowned: "I''m sure it''s not the literary spirit left by Qi Shan?"


    Lin Feng bit his lip: "It''s not literary..."


    She knew that the literary style was black and white.


    But the light just now was golden...


    Length and slender, like some kind of animal.


    Lin Feng touched his forehead, and there was no strange feeling. Even she couldn''t help but wonder if she was confused and had an illusion...


    ��|Wall ��)��


    Sorry, I ate several banquets during the Mid-Autumn Festival and was so stupid that I felt so mentally that I couldn''t recover during the day and was in a bad state. Today is the 23rd, and it should be the fourth update to compensate.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 103 103: Who stole my account [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 103: Who stole my account [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chu Yao took Chen Tang''s pulse carefully after hearing this.


    The pulse is strong and powerful, and the qi and blood are vigorous and surging. It is obviously a healthy state that is so strong that it can kill several cows with bare hands, without any abnormalities. He was worried that he had changed his hand to take his pulse again. The same pulse pattern could not help but relieve his doubts and worries.


    He comforted Lin Feng: "Everything is fine, maybe you are too sleepy and have hallucinations? Go to bed earlier and take good care of your energy."


    Lin Feng lowered his hand that was stroking his forehead.


    Confusion and suspicion flashed through his expression.


    Maybe she was so tired that she had hallucinations?


    Based on the principle of not causing trouble, Lin Feng swallowed his doubts, nodded obediently, and exposed the matter. Seeing this, Chu Yao put down the curtain, resumed his previous position of taking a nap, and closed his eyes to rest. Lin Feng hugged his knees with his hands and his chin was against his knees.


    I don��t know if I am really sleepy or something else, but this time I closed my eyes and quickly developed a sleepy feeling, and I actually slept without a dream until the sun was hanging high.


    Chen Tang also dreamed all night like her.


    However, Chen Tang was sweet when he was sleeping, and he didn''t want to wake up until he was sleeping in a daze, but when he opened his eyes, he felt as painful as the whole body. Everything on my body hurts. He frowned slightly, his eye feathers trembled, and he opened his eyes very slowly.


    At first, my eyes looked at the void without any focus, but as my consciousness returned, my eyes gathered, and my body''s perception quickly returned to my position.


    This caused her to suffer a serious crime.


    My whole body hurts, but the most painful thing is my head that is about to explode.


    "Damn...who hit me in the head?"


    No no no no��


    She even wanted to ask if someone had a craniotomy on her brain while she was sleeping! Even though she is as strong as her willpower, she also has the urge to hold her head and bump her hands to relieve the pain. Chen Tang changed from a standard sleeping position of lying on his back with his hands crossed his lower abdomen to a curled up and kneeling on the bed.


    "No...this, where is this?"


    Chen Tang took a breath of air conditioning and finally suppressed the severe pain. When he raised his head and opened his eyes, he found that he ran to a strange environment again. This time it was not a group scene, but an empty earthen tiled house, which can only be described as "the four walls of the family".


    She looked around blankly and sat on the simple collapse.


    The bright sunshine outside the window shone through the rough window cloth, casting a twisted abstract and funny shadow on the ground. Chen Tang raised his hand and pounded his forehead with his wrist, trying to recall his memories before going to bed, how did he come to this place...


    result��


    I can''t remember at all.


    What is her last memory?


    Scenes flashed through her mind like flashbacks.


    Bully, Zhai Le, wine stall, wine stall, fight��


    Then?


    Then her wine stall was gone! !


    She suddenly shuddered, and her anger instantly burst into the sky spirit cover. She jumped out of bed and cursed: "Fuck, my wine stall! A group of gangsters dared to lift your stall! It''s really the headlights in the toilet, you''re looking for shit!"


    Before taking a step, the door was pushed open from the outside to the inside.


    Suddenly he bumped into a pair of round and magical eyes.


    The owner of the eyes was opening his mouth slightly and looking at him in surprise.


    The two looked at each other.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Slowly, did she swear just now?


    Chen Tang''s face changed and he wanted to get into the cracks in the ground. She was really embarrassed at this moment. The little girl outside the door looked like she was eight or nine years old and was dressed in a wealthy manner. At a glance, she knew that she was a noble girl in the deep boudoir raised by Jin Zun and Yugui. Most of her had never even heard of swearing.


    Chen Tang greeted him in the household registration form as soon as he came up.


    I guess she was hit outside the door quite a lot.


    She wanted to let time go back and silently recite in her heart, "You can''t see me, you can''t see me."


    But it is obvious that the little girl is not blind and not deaf. She walked in with a wooden tub full of water.


    "Honey husband wakes up?"


    After saying that, Chen Tang heard the sound of water pouring on the cloth towel.


    Chen Tang was also shameless. After a while of embarrassment, he returned to normal. He got up and sat back on the bed, followed the strange girl, and asked, "Is it the girl who saved me? Where is this?"


    Lin Feng was confused by her question, but when he thought of Qi Shan and the others'' instructions, he thought that it was true. The husband was drunk and wouldn''t remember what he did after drinking. She recalled the maid at home serving her and handed the wrung cloth to Chen Tang: "It''s not that I saved my husband, but that I saved my husband last night. This is a bandit village outside Xiaocheng, and I don''t know where I am."


    Lin Feng spoke clearly.


    Chen Tang understood every word, but she was confused when she combined it.


    "Bandit Village???"


    He took the cloth towel stupidly and used to wipe his face.


    The cold spring water stimulates the skin, and the remaining sleepiness disappears without a trace.


    "I, I saved you???"


    She had no impression of these things.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but wonder if someone took advantage of her inattention and stole her number. It��s like I haven��t been on the account for a few days, but as soon as I got on the account, the game became king, and the signature was rewritten as ��I��ll help you get on, no thanks, ���š�.


    Otherwise, how can I explain that I have no memory at all?


    The little girl brought another bowl of soup.


    Looking at the not-so-friendly color of the soup, Chen Tang resisted.


    Lin Feng seemed to understand her silence: "This is the sobering soup cooked by Mr. Chu. The husband was hung up all night and he would definitely feel uncomfortable when he woke up."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "Hangover? I didn''t drink."


    However, Lin Feng''s expression obviously didn''t say that.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The little girl didn''t say it was okay. When she said that she really smelled the remaining alcohol on her body, which was mixed with wet sweat, mixed together, fermented and sour, and the smell was really not very friendly. Chen Tang sniffed the smell of the soup and found that it was indeed sobering and sipped it all.


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the name of the little lady?"


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng is the wind under the forest." After saying that, Lin Feng paused, looked at Chen Tang''s expression in secret, and then bit his lower lip and added, "This is the name that Langjun gave to me last night."


    Chen Tang stroking his hands and praised, "Lin Feng? A good name!"


    Sure enough, she is really talented.


    Even drunkenness does not affect her extraordinary performance!


    "I saved you...what about your family?"


    As soon as she asked, she regretted that she was quick-talking.


    The little girl Lin Feng was dressed in a wealthy and beautiful manner, especially her mouth with white teeth and white beads, which ordinary families don��t have the financial resources to raise. Whether she was in danger with her family or was robbed here by robbers, if her family was still there, it would not be her turn to take care of others, let alone let her savior name the pearl in her hand.


    Most of the time, the family has already encountered misfortune.


    Chen Tang��s problem is really inappropriate.


    Lin Feng''s answer also confirmed her guess.


    Hearing the experience of the Lin family, Chen Tang felt very pity and sympathy for the little girl, and his voice softened a little, saying, "Don''t be afraid, your family... I''ll go down that cliff and take a look. If they can be buried, they will be buried. You will follow me in the future."


    I don��t know what sentence made the little girl messed with. A layer of red mist appeared in those black and white, round and lovely eyes. I lowered my head and said softly, ��Thank you, my husband.��


    Chen Tang thought that he had drunk and had nothing to do. He should be the only thing he did - saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. He should be considered as a good person and good deed until she walked out of the tiled house.


    ��First update|��)


    ����The update will probably be late, so everyone will go to bed early.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 104 104: Force good people to be "bandit" [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 104: Force the good to be a "bandit" [please give me a monthly vote]


    Because she just woke up from a hangover, Chen Tang''s mind was a little overwhelmed, so she didn''t notice a detail that Lin Feng mentioned before - since she saved Lin Feng, why were they in the bandit village!


    When Chen Tang saw the scene outside the tiled house, she understood.


    There are dozens of people outside the house...


    No, there are more than a hundred people!


    Men and women, old and young, healthy and disabled.


    There are also boxes of different sizes in fifty bites.


    Just look at the color and texture of the wood to tell it is a good thing.


    The group of people squatted in the bumpy open space outside the house with yellow sand and potholes, exposed to the sun, sweat all over their bodies, and did not dare to move at all, with fear carved from a mold on their faces. Chen Tang still knows the source of their fear.


    It is not Gong Shuwu, Zhai Le, "Guiding NPC" Qishan and Chu Yao, who succeeded Qishan''s class. All the evil people?


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to ask.


    Ganba asked, ��What are you doing?��


    "Wulang is awake?" Chu Yao turned his head, smiled kindly, and his eyes looked at the younger generation with a little "love", "Does the head still hurt?"


    Chen Tang was inexplicably scared.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Although Chu Yao��s smile is the same as usual, today is particularly...extremely enthusiastic, happy and happy? She didn''t know what to describe, but when she was stared at her, she had no idea that she was thrown into the ice cellar, wrapped in cold air, and felt cold on the back of her neck...


    Illusion? ? ?


    "Can you stop laughing like this? I looked so scared..."


    Chu Yao''s smile froze, and Qi Shan on the side spoke: "I just made such a big noise, and I only heard the sound that Chen Xiaolangjun was full of energy. It must be so good that he couldn''t be better."


    Chen Tang then saw Qi Shan holding a booklet in his left hand and a pen in his right hand, burying his head and not knowing what he was writing.


    "You, you all heard it?"


    "Why do you think we can''t hear it?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Yes, except Mr. Chu Yao, who is either literary or brave? Everyone was very clear-headed. When she woke up, she was so shocking that she didn''t control the volume at all. It��s normal to hear it, but there��s a problem if you can��t hear it.


    The only thing that made Chen Tang less embarrassed was that these people did not respond to Chen Tang''s swearing.


    In fact, it is impossible to react.


    These people are not those high-society and elegant friends who squat at home, have a chat, have a party with no time, and have first-class social skills. I will not be greeted by others. When I talk back and forth, I will only say "nospicious" and I will not be so angry that I blushed. I will be anxious and cursed with a low voice, but only a "bastard" with no lethality.


    Their swearing database is actually quite rich.


    For example, "Forget the Eight Depends", use "The Rat" to curse "The Noble One" and "Don''t Be Stop" to curse people without saying dirty words, quote classics, criticize mulberry and locust, and politely greet the household registration book.


    If you become more arrogant, it is normal for people to slang to curse people.


    Chen Tang''s cursing was not enough to make them frown. The only thing that made them feel "out of the ordinary" was probably the playful words "The headlights in the toilet are turned on, and you are looking for shit."


    Chen Tang: "What are these people doing?"


    As long as she is not embarrassed, the embarrassing one is someone else.


    Pretended to join them in the group chat as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "These people are waiting for Wulang''s hair to fall."


    Chen Tang choked: "��wait, wait for my demise???"


    What does it have to do with her?


    Qi Shan slapped the booklet in his hand and slapped the palm of Chen Tang''s confused face, and said slowly: "Of course I''m waiting for you. Because these are the spoils of Chen Xiaolangjun, no one can decide their future except you... Please rest assured that the one that belongs to Zhai Xiaolangjun has been counted."


    Zhai Le also smiled and said, "I went out for a trip, but I didn''t expect to be able to ''re back with a full load''. However, my brother and I were traveling outside, and I couldn''t bring too many yellow and white things around me, so I converted the part of me into an IOU. If I have the fate in the future, I will ask Brother Chen for it."


    He and Chen Tang took down the guards, and according to the credit, he could share half of the Lin family''s property. But Zhai Le is not short of money and his hometown is thousands of miles away. He can''t take this batch of things on the road, so he simply said he didn''t want it.


    But Mr. Qishan was serious and refused.


    Zhai Le couldn''t refuse his affection, so he proposed to write an IOU. He will come to withdraw the money again if he has the chance in the future.


    Zhai Le��s suggestion was exactly what Qishan wanted, and he had no intention of letting Zhai Le take away the property. So the proposal was unanimously agreed by both sides. He drafted the IOU in duplicate, and stamped it with Chen Tang''s literary heart on it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    She couldn''t participate in this topic, it was all something she didn''t know.


    She lowered her head and flipped through the accounts written by Qishan. After looking at a few pages at a glance, she felt a little relieved. Yu Guang looked around and found that Lin Feng was not there, so she closed the account book with a bang. He whispered guiltily: "All these are Lin Feng''s, right?"


    Are you not afraid of thunder when you occupy the property of an orphan?


    Although it is a dream to wake up and be rich from heaven, it is not very comfortable to think of the original owner of these properties.


    Qi Shan said, "Why did your husband say this?"


    Chen Tang stammered: "It was originally..."


    Chu Yao interrupted: "This is a bad thing. The husband obtained half of the assets from the thieves of the Lin family and the other half from the bandits, not from the hands of the little lady Lin. Why was it from the little lady Lin? And in the current world, there are eight or nine children with huge wealth, how can they establish themselves? This is not huge wealth but a life-threatening poison!"


    Chen Tang opened his mouth: "But..."


    You can��t say that Chu Yao and the other two are wrong, but she can��t say that they are right. There is definitely nothing wrong with the current world view, but Chen Tang, as a new era ou girl who is good at five, law-abiding, simple and kind, must not say that.


    After the property robbed by a murderer in the house and was robbed and eaten by the murderer, is it not a victim? ? ?


    Chen Tang couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    Chu Yao and Qi Shan looked at each other secretly.


    They probably didn''t expect that when they were drunk, Chen Xiaolangjun, who was full of bandits and robbery, would wake up with righteousness.


    However, this could not defeat the two of them at all.


    The same is also solved by "writing an IOU" method - since Chen Xiaolangjun feels that doing so will owe the little lady of the Lin family, it is better to wait until she gets married in the future and prepare a similar dowry to marry her out. Before she leaves the house, ensure her safety.


    This method has the best of both worlds!


    Chen Tang thought about it, and this is the same, so he was completely distorted.


    "Okay, then I''ll go write an IOU."


    Lin Feng, who received the IOU, was amused and crying.


    But my heart became more and more sturdy.


    Chen Tang finished writing the IOU: ������


    Something was wrong, it was very wrong. Looking at these people exposed to the sun, why did she feel like she was being wrapped in?


    But at this moment, Qi Shan''s soul-stimulating voice broke into her ears again: "What do you plan to deal with them with Xiaolang Chen?"


    Chen Tang felt his ears itchy and couldn''t help but stretch the distance.


    But his voice was still as if he had entered a state of no one.


    Unable to ignore it.


    "Let it go?"


    "Sold?"


    "Buried?"


    "Or slaughtered?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��1. The idiom is ��playful words��.


    ����2. Hu Buhang (chu��n) died, from "The Rat", and the translation is why he didn''t die quickly.


    ����3.|��?) Including Zhai Le, except for Gong Shuwu, who was calmer, the others were very unprofessional when they were angry. After all, Qi Shan has been running away for many years and has a lot of enemies. Chu Yao has been squatting in a place like Yuehua Tower where fish and dragons are mixed for five years. Zhai Le''s words should have seen them a lot when traveling. When fighting, you will scold me, and you are usually very elegant and restrained.


    ����4. Before, Qi Shan refused to let Zhai Le go to the bandit��s nest, but he didn��t want to share the other half of his property morally. In other words, Zhai Le is at most one-quarter, with a lot of money but not very much. At least Zhai Le won''t send it back to the Southeast in trouble, so he will naturally stay.


    Second update.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 105 105: Build a village [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 105: Building a village [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Before Chen Tang could answer, Qi Shan murmured.


    "It''s not right to let go. These bandits have no way to live. They are just to start a new life. The old, weak, sick and disabled... There are only one way to get married. The young and strong are still intact. You can imagine how they will end up."


    Chen Tang felt uncomfortable when he heard the second half of the sentence.


    She said, "It is not advisable to let go of this path."


    Seeing that she responded, Qi Shan smiled and said, "That''s extremely, it''s not advisable. I won''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. If these bandits are released, how innocent the people who die at their hands in the future will be? Then - why not sell them? Many people here are still young and have the strength to sell some money, and the others, tsk, can only be sold at a low price."


    Chen Tang Yu Guang glanced at Chu Yao and decisively rejected it.


    ��No, no, no!��


    This is a human, not a livestock!


    The more you say praying for kindness, the more you become more and more excessive!


    Who knew that Qi Shan added fuel to the fire and said coldly: "Buried?"


    Chen Tang: "Buried alive?"


    "It''s okay to bury it again."


    Seeing that Qi Shan became less and less sensible, Chen Tang rarely had an angry look on his face. He approached a few steps and raised his head to question.


    ����Qi Yuanliang! Do you know what you are talking about?��


    Everyone didn''t say anything, and those who were sunbathing in the sun were even more afraid to say anything. A few timid people were already scared and their breath was fluctuating, as if they could roll their eyes and pass by in the next second.


    "I know below."


    "I don''t think you know!"


    Qi Shan immediately asked back: "Since the opinions raised below are opposed by the husband, then the husband tells me what to do with them?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    she��


    What can she do?


    It is impossible to give these people some money to let people go down the mountain to become good and live a peaceful life, right? Bah��I really did this, Chen Tang wanted to do a craniotomy for himself and pour water in his brain.


    Xiaocheng merchants and old and weak Lin family, the former was bullied by ruffians, and the latter died in vain and only Lin Feng left in a foreign land... Which one is the case, which one has nothing to do with the seemingly innocent people in front of you?


    These people in front of you cannot be killed, let go, or sold... Chen Tang held his forehead with a headache.


    I complained in my heart that I was drunk and kept these troubles. It was not a good thing anyway. I killed so many people, so why didn��t I kill them while I was drunk? She was shocked when this idea jumped into her mind.


    How could she have such a terrible idea?


    How can you have such a crooked idea of ??your three views?


    Chen Tang was shocked by his horror, and the more he thought about it, the more he became more and more panicked.


    The sharp, dense, and unnegligible tingling pain came from the depths of her mind, causing her eyebrows to gather together, gritted her teeth, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Her originally rosy cheeks turned white, and her lips faded, as if she was seriously ill.


    Qi Shan noticed her strangeness as soon as possible.


    "Huh-I''m fine..."


    After enduring the stinging pain, Chen Tang felt much more relaxed.


    Zhai Le and a few people surrounded her worriedly. She waved her hand and signaled Qi Shan not to worry too much. She said, "It should be a hangover, and I suddenly had a headache... but it doesn''t hurt anymore. Now it doesn''t hurt... As for these people, please stay all of them, don''t bury them alive. After all, it''s a few lives. It''s not easy to grow up so old, so let them do some capable work... I''ll go and make up for it."


    "Yuanliang, you have known Wulang for a long time, do you know that he has this chronic disease?" Chu Yao looked at Chen Tang''s back and was very worried. This was obviously not as simple as a hangover headache. I was afraid of something.


    Qi Shan shook his head: "I have never had such symptoms before."


    "Prepare this place and go to Xiaocheng to invite someone to come and have a look?"


    "Um."


    The steps were paused and turned around. Chen Tang said he was sleeping, but in fact he was not sleepy at all, and was sitting under the tree in a daze. As soon as he heard the footsteps, he knew that Qi Shan was coming. He said without raising his head, "Is there anything Yuanliang is asking me for?"


    ��Apologize for the previous incident.��


    "Apologize?"


    "Although I was interested in provoking you, I didn''t expect it to affect my old illness."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment, forgot to refute that he had no old diseases, and said curiously: "Are you provoking me? Why are you provoking me?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes: "Intuition once again told me that you and Wuhui both hid things from me... You aroused me just to let me find a way to deal with these people? Why?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang said suddenly: "Oh, I understand."


    Could it be that she is used to being unintentional and can��t do good deeds, but she is afraid that she will kill people like she is drunk without blinking, so she deliberately sings a counter-topic and angers her to promise to keep these people?


    Qi Shan didn''t believe it: "Do you understand?"


    Chen Tang insisted, "Yeah, I understand!"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "You Li, you don''t understand yet."


    "...Okay, you''re right, I don''t understand. Then you say it, I''ll listen! You have to explain to me clearly where I don''t understand. I''m not afraid of guessing, but I''m afraid of guessing wrong..."


    If she is wrong, wouldn��t she be embarrassed?


    Listening to the softness and voice of the young man and the male and female, Qi Shan realized a little awkwardly-this young man was really small and had tender shoulders. But whether it is Chen Tang or him, they have no choice.


    Qi Shan carefully revealed: "I hope Youli can learn to take on the task."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were faint: "I can''t take care of the problem yet? You have the nerve to say that Wen Xinyanling only cheated his teammates... You are watching from the side, I was beaten alone... can''t I still bear it?"


    She has learned to resist too much at a young age.


    "...It''s not this one to bear it." Qi Shan coughed awkwardly and skipped this section vaguely, "...I hope that Youli will bring the lives of these people, not - it should be said that the lives of those suffering people in the world, their future, future, and destiny will be carried on their shoulders... As much as possible. Shan also knows that this is really a tough situation, but neither you nor me, there is no way out..."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "...Completely, do you let me be a nanny?"


    It��s fine for Lin Feng, after all, he is a creditor and a beautiful and cute little girl. Why do others do?


    Qishan: "Nanny?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s the old nanny."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Seeing Qi Shan''s eyes getting worse and worse, Chen Tang knew that he had understood the mistake again, so he hurriedly changed his words, "Village Chief, no, no, Li Zheng... Do you want to be a role similar to Li Zheng?"


    Qi Shan nodded slowly: "��Yeah."


    It seems that it makes sense to describe the people of a country as villagers and the lord as village chief (Li Zheng), but it is roughly the meaning.


    Chen Tang wiped his cold sweat: "Good guy, I''m going to lead the villagers to a well-off society and establish Taoyuan Village."


    As for the founder of Taoyuan Village, she was going to commit illegal crimes to rob taxes and other things, she hasn''t remembered this yet. I just sigh that Qi Shan also has such a soft and kind side.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but think divergently again.


    "So, let''s give the village a name?"


    You can''t plagiarize Tao Gong''s creativity.


    Well, stick to originality.


    Chapter 3.


    ����Chapter 4: Daytime |��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 106 106: Work together to achieve a well-off life [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 106: Join hands to achieve a well-off life [please give me a monthly vote]


    Qi Shan has become accustomed to Chen Xiaolangjun''s erratic way of thinking: "Name? What name does Xiaolangjun want to be named?"


    Chen Tang looked heavy: "All members of the evil village?"


    There is no good person in the whole village.


    All the evil people deserve it.


    Qi Shan: ������


    "No, right? This name will scare the newcomers away. At first glance, I think it is an illegal pyramid scheme organization. Should it be called "Xi Xin Ge Mian Village"? This is not OK. When I hear it is still not very upright, or should I change it to "go hand in hand to achieve a well-off village"?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He really couldn''t have much hope for Mr. Chen.


    Smile: ��Young Mr. Chen likes anyone.��


    Anyway, I won''t use it in the future.


    Chen��Patient with difficulty in choosing��Tang: ������


    She gave the right to choose to God.


    I grabbed a handful of weeds and counted nine in total, so I decided to choose the third one��


    Let��s work together to achieve a well-off life!


    This is God''s will!


    She patted the grass clippings of her clothes and returned to the open space. There were less than 30% of the people in the open space, all of whom were strong and strong. Gong Shu Wu Zheng carried his hands and inspected everyone.


    Chen Tang always feels that somewhere is not very harmonious.


    Is Gong Shuwu going to arrange for them to reform labor? Reform your heart and become a new person? What about the others? Where did the others go?


    "Where are Yuanliang and the others?"


    "Mr. Qi just ordered a few people to go down the mountain to buy them."


    Chen Tang was curious: "Purchase?"


    "Well, Mr. Chu took Lady Lin to count the grain storage in Dongchu, and found that the supply was less than three days. It just so happened that Xiaolangjun Zhai was going down the mountain to meet with his brother, so Mr. Qi took this errand and went down the mountain and returned early tomorrow morning."


    Of course, the most important thing is to take over his business.


    "What is Mr. Gong doing?"


    If it is labor reform, Chen Tang is more inclined to throw them away to build houses or reclaim wasteland to grow things. Self-sufficiency is the king. Every time I go down the mountain to buy, how can I spend so much money? Once the war begins in Sibao County, prices soar and even gold and silver can''t stand it.


    Gong Shuwu remembered the instructions of the two gentlemen and did not speak too bluntly, for fear of scaring Chen Tang: "The world is not safe, and if you want to live a stable life, you must have force. These young and strong people have poor qualifications, but they can only be used with more practice."


    "So that''s the case, Yuanliang and the others are thoroughly thoughtful."


    There are definitely more than one nest of bandits in the mountains.


    In this dangerous world where wars are everywhere, if you want to create a well-off village, you cannot achieve prosperity by just farming. You also need to cultivate a certain amount of armed forces to ensure the stability of the surrounding environment of the village and avoid being robbed by other jealous villages.


    "By the way, where have those old and weak people gone?"


    "Mr. Chu arranged other work for them."


    It is not easy either, cleaning, cutting wood, cutting wood, and moving stones.


    "Where is Miss Lin?"


    Gong Shuwu: "It should still be in the East Kitchen."


    Chen Tang turned around and went to the East Kitchen.


    I saw Chu Yao and Lin Feng from afar, each of whom was wearing a horse stool, looking down at the account book and discussing something. Lin Feng sometimes shook his head, sometimes frowned, sometimes took out an old abacus, and flexibly fiddled with a few abacus beads...


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Inexplicably, a sense of shame surged in her heart, feeling that she had become an idle and idle vagrant.


    Even Lin Feng has arranged work, and she is responsible for managing the captive more than a dozen women��some are older, some are just as old as she is younger��and let them do some work of washing, cooking, and tailing clothes.


    Chen Tang: ������ ? ?


    The key is that she is not at all stage frightened.


    Recently, I thought it was a natural thing.


    Although the Lin family in Lingzhou is not a wealthy family, it is also a well-known and wealthy family. Including the estate of the manor Beppu, there are more than 200 slaves alone. If such a family has not had that change, it is normal for Lin Feng to find a family of equal status at the age of thirteen, and to marry at the age of thirteen, and to become a clan wife or a mistress of the family.


    According to the education of women in this era, Lin Feng may have been taken by the Lin family''s mother to learn the affairs of ordinary people at the age of five or six, and teach her how to manage the housekeeper and the worldly style. Even if she only learned the superficial, it would be enough to manage more than ten people.


    Chu Yao also asked Lin Feng to help because of this. As soon as he came into contact, he found that this woman had a strong understanding and learned everything quickly.


    I couldn''t help but think it was a pity.


    What a pity?


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng is not a man.


    The woman was unable to open up the Dan Mansion, so she naturally had no literary spirit and courage.


    The discussion was almost the same, and Chu Yao finally remembered that there was Chen Tang beside him looking at Lin Feng and put away the account book.


    "Is there anything Goro has to do?"


    "Of course I borrowed it from Lady Lin."


    Chu Yao''s face was pulled down, even though he knew that Chen Tang had no meaning at all: "Wulang, be cautious in using words and do not offend."


    Lin Feng was puzzled at the beginning of the time, and when he heard his words, he realized something was wrong. He was so embarrassed that he used a booklet to cover half of his face.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Be clearer, how old is Sister Lin Feng?


    ����Okay, okay, I��m cautious, I can��t delay any more. If it delays any more, it will be dark again����


    Chen Tang pulled someone away like a fireworking butt.


    The place where the Lin family guards threw the body was not high. There was a river below, and the water flowed rapidly. Some of the corpses fell to the river beach, and were treated as delicious food by the wild beasts smelling blood, and some fell into the river and drifted along the river.


    There are also some more lucky people hanging on the vines and branches growing on the mountain walls. They are well preserved, and Chen Tang climbed up to put the people down.


    Those corpses with unrecognizable faces can only be identified based on the owner''s clothing, and less than six corpses found.


    Looking at the little girl who cried silently, Chen Tang wanted to comfort her but didn''t know where to start. At this time, everything she said was pale and powerless, so she had to dryly say, "Please settle your grandmother and the others first, and I will take you downstream of the river later... If they see you like this, they will be uneasy to walk."


    Lin Feng didn''t respond and cried even harder.


    Chen Tang suddenly had a big head and two big ones. Such a cute, sensible and beautiful child cried in front of her, and she really couldn''t stand it!


    Looking at the old lady with a peaceful face, Chen Tang made a fuss and said solemnly: "If the old lady has not gone far, let''s listen to my words - from now on, I will treat Lin Feng as my sister. I dare not say that I have no worries about food and clothing, but as long as I am still alive, she will definitely live!"


    ������


    "Teacher, look��"


    A gray carriage was parked by the river, and a bonfire was growing not far away, and a famous old man was grilling fish.


    Hearing the movement, he got up and walked, followed the direction pointed by his disciple''s little hand, and saw several corpses floating in the middle of the river. He raised his hand to cover Ayan''s eyes and sighed, "Ayan, don''t look."


    Ayan looked up at him: "No, there is a living person."


    Old man: "Living person?"


    Ayan said: "One is still alive."


    The old and the young flew into the water and caught the man who was still breathing. After a check, he found out why this person was alive and alive. The ventricle of this person was much tilted than that of others, and the penetration injury on his chest just avoided the vital points.


    There are still many falls on the body, fractured ribs, broken arms and calfs, and I don��t know how long I have been floating in the water, and I have lost too much blood, so I can still breathe. It��s all up to Wenxin��s scholar to be in good health!


    ��It��s my life, my relatives are at the wrong time... I just lie down...


    Let��s see if we can recover tomorrow.


    ����|��) I forgot that my schedule is different from yours.


    ����Bangbang apologize o(�i�n�i)o


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 107 107: Exposed? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 107: Exposed? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    A Yan: "Teacher, will he die?"


    The old man covered his hand in the man''s Dan Mansion, trying to use his literary spirit to stimulate the other person''s literary heart. However, this person was seriously injured, and the Dan Mansion of the meridians was weak and soft, and even the literary heart was listless. He sighed, "It''s up to fate, it''s hard to say it as a teacher."


    A Yan pursed her lips, looking a little disappointed.


    The old man comforted: "But since he is the first person saved by A Yan, I think God will also talk about it."


    A Yan''s eyes lit up two points: "Can you?"


    The old man said, "Of course."


    He took off the wet clothes on the man''s body to the point of underwear, and asked A Yan to go to the carriage to get the medicine box, and took out a large pile of bottles and jars from it, each of which was covered with specific medicinal use - A Yan wanted to practice martial arts, and bumps were indispensable, so the medicines were prepared.


    Looking at the wound that was soaked in the river, the old man took out the knife at the bottom of the medicine box, cut off the bad meat, applied medicine, fed medicine, straightened the bones, bandaged it, and moved the person to the carriage.


    After a lot of busyness, it was already dark. A Yan couldn''t help one side, so he went into the water several times to drag the other bodies ashore. Like men, they had multiple fractures on their bodies.


    Either half of the head was cut off or the throat was cut and the heart was pierced. It should have been because of the same group of gangs of gangsters.


    "I have done everything I can do. The rest - whether you can let the King of Hell let you live is all up to yourself." After muttering, A Yan called him to eat from outside the curtain of the car, and the old man immediately responded, "Come here."


    One old and one young, the master and the apprentice enjoyed a meal.


    ������


    Lin Feng''s original cry was suppressed and restrained.


    He endured the grief that could not be told and forced himself to swallow all the soreness into his throat, leaving only the slight sobs that overflowed the corners of his lips. She could bear it at first, but Shen Tang''s words made her lose control and she cried bitterly, as if all negative feelings had a vent.


    I rushed out and couldn''t stop it.


    She lay on her mother''s body, and those who saw her were sad.


    Shen Tang moved his lips, and finally swallowed his comforting words and chose to be a quiet background board. Until Lin Feng was exhausted from crying and almost passed away, Shen Tang looked up at the sky and whispered, "It''s getting dark, let''s go home first."


    go home?


    As soon as she heard this word, the hot tears rolled down again. She responded hoarsely, "Yeah", and Shen Tang was still muttering: "Go back and see if there are any eggs in Dongchu. Cook two and apply them to your eyes, otherwise you will not even be able to open your eyes tomorrow."


    After crying for so long, not only did my throat feel hoarse and weak, but my round and energetic black eyes were as red as rabbit eyes, with red and swollen eyelids, which looked both pitiful and embarrassing.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s eyelids fighting up and down, he staggered and almost fell down when he got up. Shen Tang grabbed her wrist and said, "Is he sleepy?"


    Lin Feng pale his lips and shook his head with stubbornness: "No sleepy..."


    Shen Tang: ������


    You can��t stand steadily and you still walk and fly. Isn��t this called being sleepy?


    She silently recited the spirit of the word and pulled the motor over.


    "Sit on."


    The body was carried onto a wooden cart and transported back to the bandit''s nest by the tool man sent by Gongshuwu... Oh, no, it should be a freshly released village of "going to a well-off society together". She sat on a motorcycle with her exhausted energy and tired expression, and returned slowly.


    You can see smoke curling from afar.


    Under the smoke of the cooking stove, there was a figure standing.


    Shen Tang approached and waved: "Wuhui, I''m back."


    When Chu Yao saw the person coming back, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Qi Shan repeatedly stated that Shen Tang reacted slowly and was very bold in some places, Chu Yao still couldn''t help but worry��


    What are you worried about?


    Worrying that his destiny would be scared to run away halfway.


    After all, the rectification of the young and strong military force + tax robbery plan does not seem like something that is possible for the peaceful and honest people. If you react a little faster, you will find something wrong and secretly get ready to run away.


    |��)


    However, Goro is obviously an exception. Seeing Shen Tang coming back with a laugh, it seemed that this bandit nest was just an ordinary place to settle down, and was not panicked or afraid, Chu Yao completely believed that guy Qi Bushan''s conclusion.


    "Wuhui, has the Dongchu fired? I''m so hungry."


    Chu Yao said, "Leave a large bowl of hot noodles for Wulang."


    He was about to step forward to take over the sleeping Lin Feng, but Shen Tang was one step faster than him, and he hugged the person horizontally, and was not going to hand it over to him. Chu Yao paused under his feet and said, "Wulang."


    "Um?"


    Chu Yao said earnestly: "Miss Lin wants to serve Wulang''s daily life and washing. You two don''t need to pay attention to the ''men and women''s seats at seven years old," but since you have decided to send her out of the house as a ''righteous brother'' in the future, it is better to have fewer intimate actions..."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao gestured with "eight": "And she is already eight years old."


    The age difference between Goro and her is too small, so it is indeed not too close.


    Shen Tang''s eyes were subtle: "...No obscurity."


    Chu Yao replied: "I''m here."


    Shen Tang made a serious promise: "I believe that the spirit of words is omnipotent, and technologies such as grinding the tablets to light and facing the mirror will also be realized. If you can get good things like glass-type jade jade or crystal stone, I will grind you with one-sided glasses."


    She is old and presbyopic, and she can understand.


    Her face seems to be able to take out something?


    In fact, Chu Yao, who is only thirty-four, said: "???"


    Xiaocheng, a private house.


    When Qi Shan came back, the golden crow had not yet fallen, but strangely, the door bolt of the house had fallen down and could not be pushed.


    He had to knock on the door.


    Dong, dongdong, dongdong, dongdong, dongdong, dong.


    This is the secret code he made with the old woman and his wife.


    If there is danger in the house, answer "Who is knocking on the door randomly?" If there is no danger, answer "Stay here, come."


    After a while, the old woman''s voice sounded inside the door.


    "Let''s wait a moment, come." The steps were getting closer and closer, followed by the movement of the door bolt. With a creaking sound, the wooden door was opened. The old woman looked at the unfamiliar young man in front of her and said softly, "Come in quickly."


    As soon as Qi Shan entered the yard, she looked out and then closed the door.


    ��Have anyone ever been here today?��


    Seeing the old woman''s cautious look, she would know something was wrong if she prayed for good.


    "Yes, it seems like I''m here to find my husband."


    Qi Shan frowned when he heard this: "Who is it?"


    The old woman led him into the house and said worriedly: "I don''t know this, but looking at their clothes, they look like a guest from which family they raise. They even came to the yard to sit on the excuse of borrowing water. They were asking about the identity of the husband in their words. Mr. Lang, look at this..."


    Qi Shan said, "It''s okay."


    The old woman said again: "Someone has entered the house of the husband."


    Since the benefactor moved in, as long as they went out, the old woman would apply some rice dust on the window ridge and door frames of the guest house windows. If outsiders sneak in, they will leave traces. Qi Shan and the others left yesterday and did not return overnight. After the group of strangers came, strange marks appeared on the door frame along the window, which made the old woman frightened.


    They are not afraid of implicating themselves, but they are afraid that something will happen to their benefactors.


    Qi Shan was very steady: "Don''t panic, it''s okay."


    The old woman''s hanging heart returned to her original place: "It''s good."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 108 108: Meeting enemies [please give me mon

    Chapter 108: Meeting enemies [please give me monthly votes]


    After returning to the room, I found traces of being turned.


    Only one piece of waste paper for practicing calligraphy is missing.


    Qi Shan didn''t know what he thought of, and a disdainful and contemptuous sneered over the corner of his lips, and the cold light in his eyes was so cold that he had a murderous intent.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to expressionless face.


    Meow~~~


    The little Su Shang pulled out his clothes.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he bumped into those wet, water-green eyes. The owner of these eyes was meowing softly, as if asking Qi Shan where he had been going all day. Qi Shan bent down and picked it up, and smiled and touched Su Shang''s little nose with the tip of his nose.


    "Su Shang, do you miss my dad?"


    The cat couldn''t understand human words, but just grabbed his sleeve with his claws.


    Qi Shan laughed silently: "Okay, okay, your nose is so good that you can smell wherever you hide. Eat it, eat it, don''t bother my dad for the time being, my dad will take you to your new house tomorrow."


    As he said that, he took out the dried fish he had bought from his sleeves and passed by the market.


    Qi Shan first shoveled Su Shang''s **** first, and then packed his bags.


    Just as I tied my bags, panicked footsteps came from outside the house. The old woman said anxiously: "Qi Langjun, it''s not good-"


    ��What��s wrong?��


    The old woman was so anxious that she sweated on her forehead.


    He pulled Qi Shan''s wrist and wanted to send him to the back door.


    "A friend came outside the house, and asked him to ask for a surname."


    Qi Shan pulled his hand back, but he tried again if he failed, but he still couldn''t. He had to say, "Don''t be distracted. Old lady, please relax. Tell the people outside the house, let me change my clothes."


    The old woman was so anxious that she wanted to stamp her feet, but she also knew that the visitor was not good, and most of the people were blocking the back door. He had to obey Qi Shan''s instructions, and the visitor said it was okay: "Mr. Qi can come out as long as he needs to."


    If you don��t come out, don��t blame them for being polite.


    The people he brought were all brave warriors, the lowest was the last official, the highest was the fifth-class doctor, and the highest was the guest minister who was paid by the county government with high salaries. This private house has been surrounded by layers, ensuring that even a mosquito cannot fly out, let alone a living person!


    After about a quarter of an hour, Qi Shan restored his familiar appearance and specially wore a tea-white Confucian shirt, a jade crown on his head, and a dark blue silhouette on his waist. As soon as he appeared, dozens of breaths locked him, and Su Shang in Huai let out a shrill cry.


    Feeling the uneasy and furious Su Shang under his palm, Qi Shan put away his smile, and his eyes filled with starry light suddenly became cold, and his tone was cold: "Please please stop your momentum, don''t scare my Su Shang."


    "You are Qixiang, Mr. Qi Yuanliang?"


    "Yes, which one do you belong to? How can you not even send a visitor? Is this the rules and etiquette taught by your government?"


    "The youngest one is the steward of the county government. I am ordered by the Lord of the Mansion to ask the sir to come and talk to the mansion." The man said that his attitude was very low, but his arrogant attitude and the disdain between his eyebrows and eyes were obviously not the case. "Please move."


    Qi Shan sneered: "Okay, please lead the way."


    The butler was shocked and seemed to have never expected Qi Shan to be so easy to talk to.


    According to the attitude of the county magistrate, the "prayer for good" he wanted to invite should not be a good person. After serving the county magistrate for so many years, I have never seen the county magistrate be so afraid of someone, and I wish I could stand up all the stabs on my body.


    Not long after, the sedan chair stopped in front of the county government.


    Under the guidance of the maid, I passed through the Jiuqu corridor and finally arrived at the destination of this trip. From a distance, I saw the candlelight in the hall, the melodious silk bamboo floating into Qishan''s ears in the wind, and the corners of my lips were smiling and a little ridiculous.


    The butler took a few steps quickly and prayed to the hall to spread it.


    Silk and bamboo stopped and the singing and dancing left the venue.


    Qi Shan stepped into the main hall, bypassed the screen, and brought the expressions of everyone in the hall into his eyes. The person sitting in the head was the governor of Sibao County, who was the old enemy who was praying for goodness. Six guest seats and five strange faces. Judging from their clothes and age, most of the five are local families and celebrities in Xiaocheng, and their only acquaintance is Zhai Le''s cousin, Zhai Huan.


    The latter also looked at him with surprise.


    Qi Shan nodded slightly at him, saying hello.


    Zhai Huan smiled.


    "I pray for good and good, I have met the county magistrate."


    Qi Shan turned his attention to the governor of the Four Treasure County in the main position.


    A small discussion sounded in the hall. Everyone was puzzled. The distinguished guest invited by the county magistrate solemnly was actually a strange civilian scholar, and it looked nothing special.


    The county magistrate''s eyes swept over the Wenxin bells on Qi Shan''s waist, and the dark blue bells were particularly eye-catching against the hem of the tea-white clothes. His eyes stagnated, and hesitated on Qi Shan''s face again, without any trace of familiarity, and hesitated: "Your name is Qi Shan, your name is Yuanliang?"


    Qi Shan bowed his head respectfully: "That''s right."


    "Can you get closer?"


    Qi Shan stepped forward a dozen steps, only a few steps away from the county magistrate. He raised his head openly. Su Shang in his arms poked his head curiously, looked at it and then retracted his head back.


    The county magistrate saw Su Shang''s pupils shrink.


    "Is this the raccoon slave you raised?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Perhaps when Su Shang heard the familiar pronunciation, he also meowed and responded, and the meal was quiet, as if the mute button was pressed.


    They didn''t expect someone to bring the cat to the county magistrate''s banquet.


    The county magistrate asked several questions in succession, such as how to deal with people, how old they are, and the population in their families. The more others listened, the more confused they became, and they couldn''t understand where the county magistrate played. They couldn''t help but complain. The interrogation was so clear, was the county magistrate going to protect the media for Qishan?


    At this time, a few orange cats that had come out of nowhere moved flexibly and rushed straight to Qishan, which scared everyone.


    "This is��"


    "Where did the cat come from?"


    The maid was also scared and almost knocked over the fruit plate he brought up.


    Qishan said, "Nothing is wrong."


    He took out two dried fish from his sleeve.


    "It was probably attracted by the smell in the grass-roots sleeves."


    The county magistrate watched Qi Shan''s hands contact the orange cat''s fur. Qi Shan had no response, so he restrained his strange expression and scolded the maid to take care of Maoer and frightened the distinguished guest. He asked someone to take the orange cat down and invite Qi Shan to sit down.


    "I don''t know what the county magistrate asked the people to come over?"


    "I admire Mr.''s painting for a long time."


    Qi smiled meaningfully.


    "The painting of the grass people?"


    He has been writing for many years, and his recent painting is still a secret painting of helping Shen Xiaolangjun capture a knife and paint on his strokes. I admire such a painting?


    "I occasionally see you and love you very much. I heard that my husband was passing by Xiaocheng, so I came to the door offense and wanted to ask for Mobao, but the people below would be wrong. If there is any inconsideration, please forgive me."


    Qi Shan stood up, looking flattered.


    The two of them exchanged polite greetings again.


    Hearing Qi Shan say that he was going to leave Xiaocheng in the past two days, the county magistrate took advantage of the situation to make a request, hoping that Qi Shan could paint on the spot, but fulfill his wish. If he was willing, he would pay a lot of money and be polite at the beginning until he saw a plate of gold ingots brought by his maid.


    His eyes lit up and he changed his words and agreed.


    Seeing this, other guests curled their lips disdainfully.


    Such people who are jealous of money, no matter how good the painting skills are, they are full of worldly stinking money. They are hard to have spiritual energy. I really don��t know what the county magistrate wants.


    What is the county magistrate looking for?


    He didn''t know what he was trying to do either.


    The man he knew was named Qi, his name was Shan, his name was Yuanliang, and his literary heart was white. He had a beautiful appearance, a handsome figure, a reserved and arrogant temperament, and could not rub a grain of sand in his eyes. He could not tolerate others trampling on his paintings with money.


    The most important thing is��


    Being afraid of cats, if you get approached by a raccoon, you will get rash all over your body.


    In severe cases, it may even cause shock and dying.


    This is a disease brought by the womb, and there is no cure.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 109 109: You guys are looking for the following [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 109: You guys are looking for the following [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The maid came in one after another with painting tools.


    Even Zhai Huan couldn''t help but change his face slightly. He calmly looked down, put down the wine cup in his hand, and wanted to get up and speak. This is not a entertainment-oriented Qushui Liushang Banquet. If he really admires Mr. Qi''s paintings, he can end the banquet and come to the door with a generous gift, instead of being as contemptuous as a actor...


    Are the county magistrates seeking fun by praying for good things?


    However, these thoughts were only circling in my mind and did not speak out, because I received a hint from Qi Shan''s eyes halfway through, indicating that he would not interfere. Zhai Huan hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips, drank the wine cup in one go, and made an excuse to go outside the hall for some breath.


    The county magistrate took all this into his eyes.


    He sneered secretly: "Young people are still too impatient."


    Seeing Qi Shan holding the pen in his right hand, his posture was skillful and natural, and his writing was decisive and neat, he asked, "Can you know how to paint with your left hand?"


    Qi Shan replied naturally: "Yes, I was curious for a while when I was young, but I was not as flexible as my right hand."


    The county magistrate recalled in a chatting tone: "When I was young, I also knew a friend who could draw with my left hand, but he was not curious about learning it, but was born like this. For him, the left hand is much better than the right hand. By coincidence, he has the same name, surname and character as you."


    Qi Shan said lightly: "Oh, such a coincidence?"


    The county magistrate felt a little embarrassed: "I saw Mr. Painting before, and I thought it was that friend who came to Xiaocheng to see our mansion."


    Qi Shan handed the pen to his left hand after hearing this, and it was also smooth: "The county magistrate and his friends have a deep relationship?"


    The county magistrate sighed, "Yes, it''s a pity that I haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Qixiang smiles without saying a word, and concentrates on drawing paper.


    Paint with your left hand?


    During the meal, everyone was not interested in this.


    Because people in the world use their right hand, and those who use their left hand become special cases. Even if some people are born more left-handed, the elders in the family will use methods to correct them. Isn��t it a small way to deliberately learn left-hand painting?


    Even if a customer was chatting with a smile.


    "In my humble opinion, learning to paint, three parts of talent and seven parts of hard work, solid painting skills and solid foundation are the top priority. What kind of hand is used to draw is secondary. If you are born to use your left hand well and your elders in your family have not corrected it in time, you have nothing to say. But if you waste your energy for gimmicks, wouldn''t it be put before the horse?"


    In this world, "painting" is often used for entertainment, and ordinary literary scholars will not put a lot of effort into this. If you have this time, wouldn��t it be better to study Yan Ling and meditate and practice? If you are addicted too much, you will be labeled as "playing with things and losing your ambition".


    Because he didn''t know how good the county magistrate had with his friend, he left the "friend" out and only stepped on the nameless prayer for good.


    After saying that, a familiar guest smiled and agreed.


    The county magistrate does not make a statement here.


    Seeing this, the guests knew that Qishan had no weight in the eyes of the county magistrate, and that a thing that was dispensable and could be used for fun was not needed. So the chat content has more discussions about "Zuoli", either "experienced and strange stories" or "scandal chat".


    Qi Shan was still as motionless as a mountain. He was neither humiliated nor ashamed of being ridiculed. He seemed to be full of noisy words around his ears, and he had nothing to do with him. He could not stir up any turmoil.


    The county magistrate secretly looked at him while drinking tea.


    My heart is swaying.


    It��s not that he suspected that Qishan was the ��Qishan�� he knew. He had suspected that before he saw someone, and he couldn��t sleep or eat because of this. He wanted to send someone to assassinate him, but he was afraid that he would not act rashly. It was not until I saw the real person that I felt relieved.


    The difference between the two is too big, it is impossible to be one person.


    But he suspected that the person in front of him might have been sent by a political enemy to disgust him, and "Pray for good" is not his real name. In this way, the doubts make sense. Therefore, the county magistrate let go and hint to others to mock him, and also means to irritate him to test him.


    Shortly, I prayed to write.


    The county magistrate didn''t look closely, and praised Qi Shan''s painting skills. The other guests also supported him with great face, as if they were not the ones who were sarcastic and scolded him not long ago. Qi Shan was too lazy to deal with the calculating, so he found an excuse to leave with the payment.


    Shortly after going out, I met Zhai Huan who was about to return to the main hall.


    Qi Shan said, "Mr. Zhai Dalang is here to be a guest?"


    Zhai Huan: "Visit famous scholars."


    Famous scholar? ? ?


    His enemy? ? ?


    Qi Shan tilted his head, recalled it for a while, and remembered it.


    His enemy, who climbs fast and can hold his thighs, but has a bad reputation. In order to make up for the shortcomings, famous scholars from all over the Sibao County are often invited to play together, and the four words "to what they like" are used to the extreme. He would not let anyone go when there was a famous scholar passing by his territory, so that the guests could fully feel the host''s hospitality, send money and warmth, be righteous and generous.


    After a while, he has become a famous celebrity (social) far and wide, and has a very presence in the circle of celebrities (social).


    Qi Shan asked with a smile, "How is that person?"


    Zhai Huan: ������


    Although he didn''t say anything, his expression was as if he had said anything, which made Qi Shan feel much happier.


    He patted Zhai Huan on the shoulder and said mysteriously: "It''s so fun."


    Zhai Huan: "Play?"


    "I heard that the concubines raised by this county magistrate''s backyard are all beautiful and unparalleled in appearance. My friend may be blessed..."


    Zhai Huan: ������


    His expression became more and more stiff. Qi Shan felt very happy and made a "brush" move on his shoulder, as if Zhai Huan was touched with some stolen goods in this house. He laughed and left.


    Zhai Huanchong Qishan said with his back: "Sir, be careful."


    Since this county magistrate is defeated by the outside, he will probably not let Qi Shan take away the gold ingots easily, and he still cannot relax his vigilance. Praying for good will naturally know this truth.


    But he was not panicked at all. He used the money to buy a lot under the eyes of the people sent by the county government, but did not buy all the rice and grain. Most of them were wood, charcoal, cloth seeds, a few agricultural tools, pens, ink, paper and ink, which made people confused what he wanted to do.


    More than 40 cars were installed.


    Qishan either drinks and has fun on the way to buy. Sometimes he can chat with the drunkards in the wine shop for an hour.


    No useful content.


    The nonsense is heard and yawns.


    Qishan is happy, and occasionally he will take his raccoon slave named "Su Shang" to buy good materials or dried fish.


    After three or four days like this, Qi Shan finally stepped out of Xiaocheng with a burden. As soon as he left, a group of people followed him.


    The eyes of thieves and bad intentions.


    They also accidentally heard that this poor scholar had a huge fortune and was preparing to make a big ticket based on the principle of missing out on this village but not this store.


    Unexpectedly, when I followed the suburbs, the person in my sight suddenly disappeared.


    "People? Where are people?"


    "Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    Just as they were panicking, a laugh came from behind.


    "Are you guys looking for it?"


    When I turned around, I saw a thin and thin scholar in blue clothes holding a long sword in his hand and smiling. From a distance, I looked like a straight green bamboo.


    The thieves: ������


    Only half a quarter of an hour.


    Qi Shan threw the handkerchief that wiped the blood on the sword body at random.


    Put the sword in the sheath and go slowly towards the deep mountains.


    A vaguely, he could still hear him whispering to others.


    "Su Shang, accompany my father back and ring the bell."


    "What bell are you ringing?"


    "Of course it''s the death knell of that evil man!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 110 110: Don’t talk about food [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 110 110: Don��t talk about food [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang has been having a very unhappy these days.


    Unhappiness in all senses.


    Previously, I was in Xiaocheng, and when I was bored, I could go out to set up a stall, sell wine, and shop around the streets, but there was nothing but a bunch of bandits in the mountains and forests.������į��ѩ�����о��Լ�������������ȥ�����Ի��е���ù��


    "Goro is so bored, so it''s better to help train the militia in half a step."


    Chen Tang refused without thinking: "I don''t want it. You can smell a smell of sweat from afar. The amount of exercise in a day is much greater than the total amount of a sect in a year..."


    She didn''t go to watch Gongshu''s martial arts training.


    After watching it, the zombie "shivered".


    It is said that it is a training force, but it is really a sensation. Even the square dance troupe of the old man and the old lady downstairs in the community can be crushed. Simply put, it is dozens of people who are sparse and sparse, and learn basic actions such as chopping and stabbing under the command of Gongshu Wu.


    It is common to repeat the same action hundreds of times.


    Morning skills, afternoon physical fitness.


    Come back the next morning and continue the cycle.


    Ordinary people can��t stand this intensity at all.


    It��s not that no one came out to object, but the result was that Gong Shuwu had his throat cut off by two fingers, and he directly killed the chicken to warn the monkey, saying that anyone among them could choose to commit suicide. They were all prisoners, and the prisoners even negotiated conditions with him, and they were impatient to live?


    After two chickens died, the remaining monkeys were as quiet as chickens.


    These monkeys gradually realized that the people who trained them were very cold-blooded. If they did not obey the orders, Gong Shuwu would not care whether one or two of them died or all of them died. If they obey orders, they will definitely be full.


    Two regular meals a day, sufficient supply of food and food, three extra meals to supplement physical fitness, and deal with high-intensity training. They comfort themselves. This is to work for landlords, and training is the work content. Isn��t it natural to get more tired the more you get?


    As a bandit/mully, it is even more common to be hungry and tighten your belt when you encounter a tough stubborn trousers. It is great to be able to eat enough now.


    After some self-brainwashing, I gradually got used to it.


    Even brainwashing the people around you with these remarks.


    Those restless people, seeing that no one stood up to cater to them, were alone and helpless, naturally became timid. It��s better to die than to live. They don��t want to taste Gong Shuwu��s **** hard, or their necks hard...


    Chu Yao said, "Wulang went to the East Kitchen to help, but there was not enough grain storage. Qi Shan''s guy didn''t know how many days he would be in Moji, Xiaocheng."


    Turn into a big cake!


    This is Chen Tang��s strength.


    She is responsible for turning into big cakes, and Lin Feng is responsible for putting the transformed big cakes into clean bamboo baskets, neatly and stating them. Lin Feng was really surprised for the first time seeing this unique skill: "Can Wen Xinyan Ling still turn into food?"


    Chen Tang became halfway through hunger, stuffed the big cake in his hand into his mouth, and vaguely said, "It''s OK, but a word of Yan Ling is only one big cake. It''s okay to serve dozens of people or hundreds of people, but it won''t work if there are too many. Not to mention the consumption of literary energy, just thinking about Yan Ling can make my throat ignite."


    Just as Qi Shan said it was a waste of time.


    Lin Feng said: "But it''s great to be able to eat enough."


    ���ĵ�ʱ��,�ݸ���Ƥ�������֡������ˣ�����Ͷ�����������,�������Ӷ�ʳ��


    This man in his family is really amazing.


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "I feel so too."


    A bamboo basket can hold about fifty big cakes.


    Lin Feng counted it all, covered the bamboo basket with a layer of clean rough white gauze to prevent dust, and then sent it to Dongchu. Cut these cakes into pieces and mix them into the soup to make cake soup. Because there is no food, the cook is going to replace the green plum pulp...


    No matter how it tastes, it is always better than clear soup and water. She said, "I don''t know if there are any wild boars in the mountains. I will catch a few piglets and come back to raise them. Will there be meat to eat when I raise them? I can also boil oil."


    Drinking the slightly sour cake soup, Chen Tang suddenly thought of the pig, and from the pig thought of braised pork ribs, braised pork trotters, sweet and sour tenderloin, plum dish buckles... a series of dishes. She was so greedy that she licked her lips, and was salivated by the vegetables she had imagined.


    If nothing...


    She remembers that the lard bibimbap tastes quite good.


    Lin Feng said, "Pig? I heard it tastes very fishy..." She heard from the servants at home that it is only eaten by ordinary poor people. She would not choose it even if she had a little money. Sheep, chicken and dog are better than pigs. It is said that their meat has an indescribable fishy smell, and the oil produced also has a strange smell.


    Lin Feng has never eaten it when he grows up so old.


    No, the servants who served her house were not eaten.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she remembered her current situation. She might not be qualified to try pork and stopped silently. Chen Tang changed the topic thoughtfully: "But I heard that pork is fishy because it is not castrated. If they are castrated and raised, the taste is very, very fragrant."


    Lin Feng asked again: "How long does it take to keep it to eat?"


    "How many months should I keep it if I am castrated?"


    Chen Tang is not sure.


    "How many months are there?" Lin Feng was very serious.


    "I don''t know, I''ll know if I have the opportunity to raise it."


    Lin Feng: "How old can you grow with such a short time?"


    Chen Tang thought to himself: "I heard that castrated pigs are very lazy. They are not stimulating with **** hormones. They don''t like to move or fight. If they are lazy all day, they will get fat soon?"


    Well, actually, people are the same.


    Lin Feng was curious: "Where did you hear these truths from?"


    If pig meat is raised according to this method and the taste is no longer fishy, ??it should be popular among the people. This can be regarded as a family heirloom secret. Without intimate friendship, how can you tell others easily?


    How could Langjun deal with such a person?


    Chen Tang didn��t know where she heard it, and it wasn��t the point anyway. The point was that she knew it.


    Go and catch a few piglets. I think in a few months, braised pork ribs, braised pork trotters, sweet and sour tenderloin, and plum vegetable braised pork...


    All of them have hope of delivering her food!


    Caring as soon as you say, Chen Tang is going to try his luck in the afternoon.


    After taking a sip of cake soup, she suddenly said, "Oh oh oh, and, pigs cannot be kept next to the toilet pit. You must separate the pigs from the toilet pit... It seems to be, as if to prevent some insect disease? What insect disease is coming to make me think about it, right! By the way! Tapeworm disease!"


    Lin Feng: "What is tapeworm disease?"


    Chen Tang: "The disease of making tapeworms grow in the body."


    ����Why shouldn��t the pig eat human feces?��


    Chen Tang guessed: "Probably to save feed? However, this breeding is not very hygienic. If a pig eats the eggs in human feces, it will produce cysticercariae. If this pig is eaten by humans, it will grow very long and very long white worms, which is very terrible!"


    Pigs that grow up with human feces are then put into the population, rounded up and eat human feces? Lin Feng looked at the cake soup in the bowl, his face changed and his throat rolled, as if he had smelled a strange smell at the tip of his nose.


    Lin Feng barely suppressed the strange thing: "How terrible is it?"


    Chen Tang gestured with his hands: "I think about it, have you ever seen a Qun? That thing is similar to a Qun. It is thinner than a Qun. The shortest one is just a knuckle, and the longest one can be five or six feet long. Such a thing grows in your body, crawling everywhere, from the internal organs to the neck and throat, and finally crawling to your brain..."


    Lin Fengguang turned pale after thinking about it.


    An exclaimed "Ah"!


    һ������ͣ�¿��ӵ����׺͹����䡣


    ��Goro����


    If you don��t eat, can you stop talking while eating?


    How can you not say that it is so disgusting?


    Chen Tang: Can''t |��'')


    ����PS: I remember that when I was in college, there was a legend about pigs with tapeworms, but it is difficult to see this case now. I vaguely remember to take medicine to pull it out. If it is not pulled clean, the remaining ones will grow again. After getting this, the pigs with tapeworms will fall off one by one and crawl out of the gang door and move... I remember when I was in the internship, I heard that a patient had this when I was in the rotation department. Everyone was like watching a rare national treasure in the zoo.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 111 111: Big pig farmer, make a fortune (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 1111: Big pig farmer, make a fortune (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    County government, study room.


    "You said that all those people were killed?" After hearing the news reported by the housekeeper, all the evil men who followed Qishan were shot and killed by him. Although he looked surprised, he was not very shocked. He waved his hand and said, "I already know about this. You can go down and work hard."


    This news also further proves that this prayer for good is not that he prays for good.


    The one he knew, Jue Ye, was truly as his name.


    With a heart that can save the world and people, and ambition to help the weak and support the poor. Gentle, kind, gentle, respectful and frugal. Everyone who has seen him said that his eyebrows and eyes were stained with kindness.


    Even though the county magistrate disliked and feared this person, he laughed at him more than once with a brain problem and had a "good person''s illness", he had to admit that few people can implement it like him.


    What I have been asking for throughout my life is "no hunger where I see, no wailing when I hear, no wailing when I hear." If it were not necessary, he would not even want to hurt the life of an ant. If it weren''t for the world, he wouldn''t even practice those spirits that were widely used on the battlefield and could be called weapons on the battlefield.


    Qi Shan once said that when he saw those words, he saw a sea of ??corpses and blood, and every word was stained with countless blood. How many blood and tears of war arise because of the monarch��s desire?


    The county magistrate didn''t think of his pretentious appearance the most: [This world is either you die or I live. If you don''t win or lose, as long as there are still people, as long as people are not dead, the war will never end. How could Yuanliang feel when he said this? ��


    [How innocent are the people? How can you bear the love? ��


    The county magistrate curled his lips: [The soldiers died for the people. If there were no soldiers, they would have been trampled into meat paste by the enemy''s iron hooves. ��


    Pray for good deeds: [What good sees and hears is not the case. ��


    County Governor: [Not this? ��


    Qi Shan: [The soldiers die for the king, and the people are the same. ��


    The county magistrate was a young and energetic young man at that time. He was much older than Qishan, had more knowledge and experience, and was knowledgeable about the worldly style. He did not comment much on Qishan''s words. I thought in my heart that if I pray to good deeds and enter the officialdom, I will be taught to be a human being sooner or later.


    The monarch needs to use the little scholar to point fingers when doing things? Hum-oh, it''s still a pretentious sixth-grade inner thought. The county magistrate smiled at Qi Shan on his face, and only he knew what he thought. To a certain extent, it is easy to understand Qishan.


    Those evil people just want to make money rather than kill their lives. If they are the ones he knows, they will be beaten up with their own temperament, and the circumstances will be severe, and they will be hanged to publicly punish them, so that they will not take their lives, let alone destroy them all, and keep a living.


    and-


    Sword technique is a weakness of praying for goodness.


    When the two met, he was assisted by the palace behind.


    Although those evil people are ordinary people, they have the advantage of numbers. With the force of praying for good, they can escape more than enough, so they can save money by killing people.


    All of this happened, the county magistrate lost interest in this fake prayer. The housekeeper was an old man who had served for many years. He immediately saw the county magistrate''s plan and said he left. After a while, a familiar face of Shen Tang, came out behind the screen - Wu Yuan.


    The prostitute of Yuehua Tower, the former North Desert proton.


    He walked out from behind the screen and the county magistrate stood up to salute.


    Wu Yuan said, "Don''t you try to recruit this Qishan?"


    The county magistrate shook his head: "I''m not a fellow traveler."


    The way is different, and we don��t plan for each other.


    Of course, this is just his excuse.


    The real reason is that he is sure that this fake prayer for good is already a master, and rashly recruiting will alarm the "political enemies" behind it.


    Wu Yuan: "This person has a good reputation in other countries."


    After all, they are literary scholars who are as "infamous" and "hateful as Gu Chi. Who can accept them without any grudges except Beimo? Beimo now needs such talents, people who are familiar with the countries in the northwest and the Central Plains.


    If you can truly surrender, there will be many benefits.


    The county magistrate smiled and rolled his eyes in his heart. It was just the barbarians in the corners of Beimo who had never seen the world. At first glance, a famous scholar would rush to touch his cold **** with a hot face, thinking that he was so arrogant and really a petty man. Oh, this fake prayer for good deeds is not a famous scholar!


    Other small countries are driven back if they can''t make it.


    It��s just a gift on my face, saying that it��s because I have countless enemies and have made enemies with many forces. Isn��t it just that I don��t welcome you anywhere?


    Besides, everyone has left, why are you howling here?


    If Shiwu hadn''t had some cooperation with Beimo and he still needed this person to tie the bridge and set up a line, he would not be happy to see this abandoned son of Beimo.


    The chat atmosphere between the two seemed warm, but in fact there was nothing to do. The county magistrate still had a few more meals than Wuyuan, and was more sensible than him. When talking about a weapon business, it ended up in disagreement.


    Wu Yuan returned to the lurking Yuehua Tower, his face dark.


    When he came back, Gu Chi was playing chess with Gong Cheng, who was recovering from his injuries, and was fighting fiercely. Unexpectedly, Gong Cheng had a little advantage. Gu Chi seemed to have been sucked by someone, tilted his body, bent his elbow and held his cheek, and stared at the chess situation in a daze.


    If you look carefully, you can see that he is a little absent-minded.


    Gong Cheng joked, "Sir, aren''t you going to make a decision?"


    Gu Chi said, "What''s the hurry?"


    He said that he lost a piece, but it was a waste of chess.


    The already tilted situation is becoming more and more brighter.


    After the chaos in Gong''s family, Gong Cheng had long lost his previous desire to win or lose. He also knew that it was not that Gu Chi was absent-minded and he would lose a miserable loss. But it is rare to win once, and it is worth having fun. He teased Gu Chi: "Sir, are you planning to turn the outcome with your heart?"


    Gu Chi''s old face froze and he said embarrassedly: "This is not the case."


    He glanced at the messy chess face and gave up. He just went to listen to Wu Yuan''s heart - it was not true, but Wu Yuan was close and his heart was very irritable. He greeted the governors of Sibao County in various languages ??in Beimo to distract him.


    There are also some related contents about praying for good.


    Gu Chi also indirectly knew what Qi Shan encountered in the county government, and he couldn''t help laughing. If Qi Shan was so simple, why would he have made countless enemies? He repeatedly activated his talent for "killing the master" and could he retreat and return to the romance?


    As for Wu Yuan��s idea of ??recruiting Qishan��


    Gu Chi is not objecting either.


    Just, Qishan is not bad at all, but he is a little bit abolished. He will die if he is not careful. It is not recommended to try this if he is not strong. Isn''t it good to live?


    Hehe, Qishan also wants to ask himself something.


    Isn��t it good to live? ? ? Isn��t it good to live in seclusion? ? ? Why do you have to try your best to do it all the time? ? ?


    It��s all, why do you need to find someone to ride a pig? ? ?


    Yes, ride a pig.


    Qi Shan got rid of the stalking and killed the villain who was about to rob him. He left news for the old couple in the house and explained the arrangements, and happily went to the "new house" with his sutra. As soon as I arrived at the foot of the mountain, I heard the familiar roars and screams from afar.


    Qishan: "???"


    Without waiting for him to be confused, he saw his little husband, who was crossing his legs, riding a black-faced man with a green face and fangs, and a black-faced man running wildly on the mountain road, with more than twenty piglets of different sizes following his butt...


    ��Go!��


    Behind the piglet''s butt, Lin Feng, who was wearing a cloth clothes and a red face, was holding a cowhide in his hand and trotted panting.


    "Mr., wait for me slowly!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    ��|��?)


    ����Tangmei��s style is always different from others.


    On the 28th, that is, after the early morning, the double monthly ticket and the four-fold monthly ticket (the reward should be crowdfunding, starting from 8 pm to 24 pm) should have started. If you have monthly tickets, give the shiitake mushrooms. The monthly ticket list for the first month of the new book really really wants to compete.


    PS: Everyone goes to the list of new monthly tickets for women. Click to see that the mushrooms should increase their monthly tickets on the 27th or 28th (there is no hope for the three-day daily championship at the end of the month, everyone understands it), and strive to achieve a better overall ranking. The first place is not good, so one should always be the second or third place, right? Right


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 112 112: Big pig farmer, make a fortune (Chinese) [See

    Chapter 112: Big pig farmers, make a fortune (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang can make some quibblings about riding a pig.


    Last time I mentioned pig farming, the fat meat of castrated pork, and some precautions for pig farming, she thought there was nothing to do - maybe one day I would catch a few pigs to raise - but the next day, the sun shot into the house through the window, and she climbed up from the bed with her eyes open. When Lin Feng brought the toilet and used water, she was filled with joy on her face.


    "What''s the good thing today?" She rinsed her mouth and wiped her face, and teased, "The corners of her mouth are about to be hooked on the back of her ears."


    Lin Feng was obviously happy, but pretended to be steady and deliberately lowered his voice to make himself mature: "Mr. Chu doesn''t let him say that he wants the husband to see it himself to be surprised."


    Chen Tang was confused, but he still coaxed Lin Feng out, tidy up the hem of his underwear, and put on clean clothes. He used a finger comb to tie his hair into a bunch, and then used a wooden comb to sort out the unsatisfied upturned hair. He held a hair rope in his mouth and walked out of the house while tied it.


    Lin Feng couldn''t wait long ago.


    "Hurry up, husband." She urged in a low voice.


    "Don''t hold it, am I here?" It''s rare to see Lin Feng, who is filial to the body, reveal the childishness that he should have at this age. Chen Tang also felt a little interested. He waved his hand, "Let''s go and see how surprising the ''surprise'' is."


    Then-


    Looking at the more than twenty little piglets surrounded by the fence, she was silent. The smell coming from her nose tortures her nose, and the noisy sounds ravaged her ears.


    Unlike her silence, Lin Feng probably saw a live pig for the first time, his eyes were bright and full of curiosity.


    If you weren''t afraid, you would want to get started and touch it.


    These piglets were carefully washed and there was no silt on their bodies. Most of them are black backed and pink hooves. From a distance, they look like they are wearing black blankets. The black extends from the back to the face, nose, and mouth, so they are called "black-faced man", and the rest are all black.


    Chen Tang swallowed.


    Not greedy, she was scared by Chu Yao.


    Is it so fast? ? ?


    "Catched in the mountains?"


    Chu Yao said: "No, I bought it from the farmers."


    Chen Tang was curious: "There are still people who can afford to raise pigs now?"


    Isn��t it said that even people can��t eat enough?


    Chu Yao asked back with a strange look: "Why aren''t there? There are always people in this world who are rich and have always been poor. Even in the prosperous era, there are families who are too poor to sell their children and daughters. The only difference between the two is how much, not whether or not."


    Chen Tang didn''t give up: "Isn''t it really like going into the mountain to dig out the wild boar''s nest?"


    Chu Yao was funny: "I don''t have this energy."


    Why do you want to spend money to buy it?


    Wild boars are not easy to mess with. Now, except for Gong Shuwu and Wuro, who can fight wild boars head-on?


    Don��t mention that guy Qi is not yet happy, that guy hasn��t come back yet!


    Chen Tang looked at a group of piglets and was greedy: "Which one should be slaughtered tonight? I heard that local pigs grow slowly, have less lean meat and a lot of fat. I don''t know how roasted suckling pigs are... They must be roasted, and I don''t know if these pigs have cysticercariae..."


    Who knew that Chu Yao asked meaningfully.


    ��Who said they can be eaten?��


    Chen Tang was shocked: "...If you don''t eat, will you keep it?"


    ��Yes, keep it.��


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows drooped and his mouth was puffed in disappointment, but soon he cheered up again and patted Lin Feng''s shoulder: "It''s good to raise it, if you slaughter now, you won''t be able to eat it. When you are filial, the pig is too big. Let''s slaughter a few big banquets!"


    Lin Feng hesitated for a while and nodded.


    Chu Yao: "Wurang, you raise it."


    Chen Tang''s expression froze instantly, and he was confused: "Ha?"


    Who raises it? ? ?


    "The nobles are unwilling to eat, and the poor are unwilling to cook, which is a pity! Yao thought about it day and night. Every sentence Wulang said yesterday was reasonable, and Yao thought he could try it. If he could really use the method of castration to make the people eat meat that is ''price as cheap as mud'', it will be of great success." As he said that, an uncontrollable smile appeared on Chu Yao''s face, and his tone was light, "Maybe Wulang could also get the title of ''Wujin Layman''."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She felt that her face was approaching the black-faced man at this moment. What the **** is "Wujin Layman" (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Humph, it was obvious that she was bullying her at a young age.


    I think she is easy to cheat, so I coaxed her to raise pigs!


    Chen Tang wanted to refuse very much, but looking at the piglets in the fence, thinking about their meat, thinking about braised pork ribs, braised pork trotters, sweet and sour tenderloin, and plum vegetable pork... She swallowed shamefully and muttered: "Self-reliance, self-reliance..."


    The more I think about it, the more greedy I feel.


    Chen Tang held his chest and raised his head under the temptation of delicious food: "Hmph, just raise it, I can afford to raise anyone, can''t I raise a few pigs?"


    She is the body of a greedy piglet.


    Chu Yao smiled kindly and suddenly thought of something.


    "Can Goro transform his troops, right?"


    ��Yes.��


    What is this?


    Chu Yao twisted his beard and said with satisfaction: "It''s so good, so good. Then there''s no need to customize the knives specially."


    "What''s so good? What''s wrong with the ability to transform weapons?"


    "Don''t piglets be castrated? Pigs are castrated, and ordinary swords must be made by using mortal iron to be tempered and forged. They are inevitably stained with filth, but the weapons transformed by the spirit of the Spirit are condensed by the energy of heaven and earth. They are clean and should be more suitable."


    Chen Tang: ����ah����


    "Love Mother''s Sword": "..."


    "Yao has some experience in the kitchen recently." Chu Yao smiled kindly, "If the young pig did not survive after castration, it just happened to stew it to nourish Wulang. People in the world believe that ''all meat can nourish the body, but pork is not'', but Yao does not agree, pork can nourish the body."


    Chen Tang: ������


    After thinking about it, she felt it was OK.


    Of course, she was not prepared to use the "Love Mother''s Sword" to castrate the piglets. The sword body was too long and it was difficult to control the operation.


    She asked Gong Shuwu for help.


    A brave warrior can transform all eighteen weapons.


    Including a very small knife...


    Gong Shuwu was stunned: "...now, now?"


    "Of course not now. These piglets should not use the knife directly when they arrive in a new environment, which will affect the success rate! My opinion is to wait until they are familiar with the new environment, practice their bodies and then apply the knife after three or five days. By the way, we have to study the body structure of these pigs, otherwise it will be not good to cut the wrong place with the knife..."


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Looking at the little brother Chen who was talking hard and struggling hard for pork, he was really worried that Mr. Qi Shan would strangle Mr. Chu Yao to death when he came back. Chen Tang is a very serious person and is concerned about piglets.


    While pouring the "feed" chopped with water into the stone trough, he thought about how to perform surgery on the pig.


    If you have surgery, pigs are similar to people, right? ? ?


    What preparations should a person prepare for surgery? ? ?


    "You can''t eat before the operation...Lin Feng, remember that you have to have two meals of hungry pigs, no, three meals!" Chen Tang thought while asking Lin Feng to record the inspiration and went back to sort out, "...Also, you have to shave your hair and take a bath?"


    Lin Feng was puzzled: "Do you still have to do this?"


    "Cast the pig and cut off a piece of meat on its body. If it is not washed clean, the filth will penetrate the body along the wound, and people will die of illness, let alone a pig. Please note it... Also, you have to pick it around the sunrise in the morning, around the sunset in the evening..."


    Lin Feng was confused: "Why is this?"


    ��Cool, not hot, not sweating, I hate sweating.��


    Lin Feng: ������


    Then what does this have to do with pigs? ? ?


    "It won''t work if you get sick."


    Lin Feng: "You can''t even have a minor illness?"


    "No, you need to be healthy, it''s best to jump around."


    Chu Yao: ����????��


    He doubted whether Goro had worked in Jamshabu...


    Black-faced man: It is the nickname for pigs, and most of the local pigs are black pigs.


    Wu Jin: It is also a good name for pigs. Wu Jin lay Buddhists are just teasing Tang Mei.


    ����The nobles are unwilling to eat, the poor are not able to understand cooking, and the price is as low as mud: it is all from the pork chants of Mr. Dongpo.


    Jamshi: In fact, it is a prison for castration. Wuhui discovered that Goro "learned without a teacher" about this.


    ����PS: This is the first month of a new book, and it is also the only new book monthly ticket list. I hope to get a good ranking (I have been writing books for many years, and I have never won the first place in the new book monthly ticket list, so I beat the ground). The three days at the end of the month are 28, 29, and 30, and the monthly tickets are doubled. Starting from 8 pm to 24 pm every day, crowdfunding rewards are doubled (I remember it is four times)?


    ����PPS: Kneel down and ask for monthly tickets


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 113 113: Big pig farmers make a fortune (Par

    Chapter 113: A large pig farmer, make a fortune (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    With a general plan, there is only practice left - how can we get a group of lively and highly immune piglets?


    Chen Tang had the three words "more exercise" left in his mind.


    The unscrupulous piglets have no friendly tempers. For food, territory, or even who is the boss, you beat and bite each other, and you push me and I kick you. Although they are a group of piglets, their combat effectiveness is not weak, and they still fight without a teacher.


    They don��t know what it means to stop.


    There will definitely be injuries when there are fights, and there will definitely be wound infection when there are injuries. If there are wound infections, is it still far from getting sick or even dying?


    In order to ensure the amount of exercise and avoid group fights, Chen Tang thought of a way - follow the example of the shoveler who walks his cat and dog, and walks the pig!


    Every day, I take the piglets to run around the mountain for two laps, which not only consumes extra energy and exercises the body, but also allows them to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment and make sufficient psychological preparations for castration.


    Chu Yao heard this "magnificent" plan: "..."


    He has doubts.


    Chen Tang smiled with his eyes and said seriously: "Just ask if you don''t know."


    Chu Yao asked, "What should I do if the pig runs away?"


    This is a pig, not the raccoon slave raised by Qi Bangshan. He will not be wandering outside for a day before running home. If a group of piglets spread out and ran around the mountains and fields, how many people would they be able to find in the end? It��s a bit unlucky, maybe I��ll have a meal for the hungry beast.


    Chen Tang said, "Put them a rope."


    You have to be tied with a leash when you go out to walk your dog and cat. Why don��t you get a piggy? Are they not worthy? No, they are worth it, too.


    Lease?


    You can understand what it is by looking at the literal meaning.


    Chu Yao said, "You can give it a try."


    So the next day, Chen Tang took more than 20 piglets and took a walk, and Lin Feng was also pulled together to relax. Although he values ??filial piety, he cannot ignore his own health and keep his thoughts in his heart all day long, and his little face has become thinner.


    A small incident happened halfway through the way-


    The piglet''s grunt attracted a real black-faced man!


    Big black face, short mane, rough skin and thick flesh.


    The nose is thick and the mouth is long, and a pair of fat ears are born.


    You can tell at a glance that this is a good master at raising crops.


    At this time, he was hiding in the bushes not far away, staring at Chen Tang and the other two and more than 20 piglets. Lin Feng accidentally caught a glimpse of its traces. The pig''s center of gravity sank, the pig''s trotters kicked the ground, and swayed his body of fat to rush towards him.


    At that moment, Lin Feng could even clearly feel the trembling feeling of the ground when the wild boar ran wildly, as if the one running towards her was not a fat and terrible black pig, but a small black hill.


    But Lin Feng had not had time to lose his beauty, and saw his husband raise his hand and grab it. The beautiful snow-bright sword appeared out of thin air and shouted, "You are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    A gust of wind rushed towards the fierce wild boar.


    One man and one pig fought for dozens of rounds.


    I don��t know what my husband is concerned about, so after dealing with it for a while, he didn��t need to abandon his sword, and kicked it at the wild boar��s trotters raised high. Lin Feng, who was hiding in the grass, screamed "ah" and covered his eyes with both hands. She knew that her husband could beat a wild boar, but she believed that the eleventh teenage boy was still too thin and had not opened. Compared with the wild boar, he was just a piece of paper.


    The visual impact of the two sides made Lin Feng dare not look directly. With her eyes closed, she felt something clanging and hit the ground with a heavy blow. Lin Feng half opened a crack, but saw his husband crossing his legs, sitting on the back of the black pig who fell to the ground and unable to get up, swinging his arms at the guy''s head.


    Use extra waist rope as reins to tie the boar''s neck.


    The wild boar was so angry that he let out an angry and manic roar.


    It slams, jumps wildly, runs wildly, and screams wildly.


    A big move tried to throw the weak human sitting on its back, and then trample on the pig''s trotters into a meat paste!


    What is the result?


    The result is naturally a failure.


    Chen Tang is as stable as Mount Tai, holding the waist rope, and the center of gravity is always stable. Seeing that the husband was at ease, Lin Feng also let go of his suspended heart and began to think about it involuntarily. One day he took a nap. She got up early and vaguely listened to the silent words of the woman serving in the yard. He told a story of a strong man chopping the wild boar with his bare hands and begging the wild boar to his knees and begging for mercy.


    When did the girl in the inner hut hear such a curious story?


    He was blushing and curious.


    Lin Feng didn��t understand, what��s there to be curious about this?


    How could a wild boar "kneel down and beg for mercy"?


    Until many years later, I accidentally found this old booklet and found that the wild boars that were subdued by the strong man with bare hands were a wild monster and a male. Seeing that the strong man refused to forgive him and turned into a woman, the strong man was very satisfied with him, so the two of them slutted and returned the family.


    After Lin Feng took back his mind, the wild boar was completely out of temper and was exhausted and lying on the ground and panting. The husband proudly stepped on his head: "Get up, aren''t you very arrogant?"


    Lin Feng: ������


    She felt that her husband was even more arrogant.


    vaguely matched the "strong man" mentioned by the old woman that afternoon.


    The wild boar was kicked in pain and grunted twice. He disappeared from his previous arrogant and ruthlessness, but instead he had a little more begging and was very obedient.


    Chen Tang is not a soft-hearted person.


    If she hadn''t been able to fight with the wild boar with bare hands, let alone more than twenty piglets, she and Lin Feng would have been bitten to death by the wild boar. Finally, I gave the wild boar a chance to make up for the success of his merits, so that the wild boar can be used to carry on the mount and make it easier to walk the pig.


    Wild boars are not that easy to tame.


    But Chen Tang is not that soft-hearted.


    If you don��t obey, you will beat them. No matter how arrogant the wild boar is, you will be completely afraid of it.


    As an animal with extremely high IQ, under the desire to survive, it seems that it can understand what "a person who knows the times is a hero" - those more than 20 cubs cannot eat, those short humans cannot provoke, and the fierce demon on their backs cannot be disobeyed! !


    "Go!Go!Go!"


    Chen Tang''s laughter was heard between the mountains and fields.


    Worried that fate would run away, Chu Yao was observing secretly: "..."


    Gong Shuwu, who was worried that Mr. Chu Yao would meet the jackal: "..."


    They didn''t get close, stood far away, and could only see Chen Tang and Lin Feng, who had become two dots in size, and were speechless for a while.


    Gong Shuwu hesitated: "Why don''t you buy a foal for Goro?"


    Although Chen Lang has a motorcycle, the motorcycle is a mule after all.


    There is reason to suspect that Chen Tang was so happy to ride a pig, and even "drive" one by one is resentment of the rule that "the literary heart has no horse".


    Perhaps, raising a foal can relieve Chen Lang''s madness?


    Chu Yao: ������


    He felt that there was no relationship between the two.


    It��s purely Goro who likes to play, but he��s a little crazy.


    So, Qi Shan saw that the young man Shen was riding a wild boar, followed by a group of piglets behind his butt, and Lin Feng was struggling to chase with his short legs.


    The story is so wonderful...


    What a wonderful thing!


    Qi Shan looked at the little brother Shen, who was wearing a savage look and his waist rope was still on the neck of a wild boar, and he felt that his eyes were black.


    Immediately afterwards, a roar resounded through the sea of ??clouds among the mountains.


    "Chu! Wu! Hui!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Originally, the old lady in Lin Fengyuan wanted to drive a car, but she was afraid of being locked up in a small dark room. Recently, the backend received a notice of more than a dozen old books being blocked chapters, and planned to review and block it almost all the time to change it.


    PS: As expected, the first place in the new book monthly ticket list was gone today, and the 27-day daily championship was terminated. I was also driven to the third place and I worked hard to ask for monthly tickets here to win a good start to the new book. Can''t beat the first one, give mushrooms a second one�ѩҩn�ѩ�


    ����PPS: If you have double monthly tickets on three days on 27, 28, and 29, if you are crowdfunding, it will be four times the monthly ticket from 8:00 to 24:00 pm. That is, there are four monthly tickets for the reward of 1,500 yuan (you don��t ask for this reward, just subscribe to the monthly ticket with a guaranteed guarantee, and you will be willing to give it a good reward).


    PPPS: First update.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 114 114: About education [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 114: About Education [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Through the air, Chen Tang felt that Qi Shan''s blood pressure was already stomping on the accelerator and rushed to the sky.


    But the other party involved didn''t care.


    "What''s the name?" Chu Yao resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Facing Qi Shan, who seemed to be able to explode on the spot after taking gunpowder, he was not at all anxious and even retorted, "Do you have a throat? I am old, but I''m not deaf."


    Qishan''s anger rushed forward again.


    "You said you..." He was so angry that his fingers trembled, and pointed at Chen Tang, who had a dirty face, Lin Feng, who was hunched with his head and shoulders, and Yu Wenxin''s oppressed and trembling piglets and the black-faced man. The more he looked, the more he felt he was distracted, "How did he become like this?"


    At this time, Qi Shan was a little suspicious of life.


    He has only left for five or six days, not for five or six years, right?


    What about Chen Xiaolangjun, who was originally fair and handsome, with a good appearance for boys and girls? ? ?


    Who is this innocent fool in front of me who blinks his eyes and lives like a remote countryside? ? ?


    So dirty, did you roll back from the mud? ? ?


    Chu Yao: "Young people are lively and active."


    "Is this just lively and active?"


    Qi Shan smiled coldly.


    He became more and more disgusted with Chu Yao. At the age of 34, he pretended to be an elder in front of him, and said an old man invisibly suppressed him. At this moment, he still underestimated such a serious matter as "the lively and active young man"? ? ?


    Chu Yao asked back: "What else? Suppressing one''s nature is not good for Goro. You can make trouble when you should, and laugh when you should. A person''s life is just such a teenager. If you don''t have fun while you are full of energy, can you jump when you are old?"


    Qi Shan was so angry that his face trembled and scolded, "Nothing!"


    Chu Yao narrowed his eyes, not afraid of the oppression of Qi Shan''s slightly out of control because of his anger. Instead, the black-faced man and the group of piglets were pressed and trembled, and they were next to each other in fear.


    The tone of voice suddenly became serious: "Qishan, who do you think you are?"


    Chen Tang heard this while feeling the atmosphere was running in a wrong direction. Seeing that sparks seemed to be sparking between Qi Shan and Chu Yao, he quickly wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, interfered between the two, trying to separate them.


    What a weird thing!


    It��s okay to pray for goodness. After all, this guy is literary and is not a good person to mess with, but why does Chu Yao have such a big impulse? She even felt an indescribable anxiety and tension between the two.


    "Then, that''s not easy for Yuan Liang to come back. I''m tired of traveling a long distance. Why don''t you go down and take a break? Wuhui, I''m hungry, why don''t you shout half a step to kill the black-faced man and add some fuel to everyone tonight?"


    Chen Tang is preparing to sacrifice the black-faced man "general" who has just been "sponsored" and sacrifice his body to make her happy!


    Chu Yao''s face calmed down a little.


    "Wulang, Yao has something to talk to Yuanliang."


    Chen Tang said, "What''s there to talk about? I can''t listen?"


    Qi Shan also sneered, and he opened his mouth and felt a sarcastic sarcasm: "Yes, what do you need to hide and not listen?"


    Chen Tang''s scalp numbed slightly and said in a weak voice: "I don''t mean that, I''m just worried that you two will get started as you talk."


    From a gentleman who speaks without speaking to a person who speaks without speaking.


    Chu Yao put down his reserve and rolled up his sleeves in anger.


    "I''m afraid of him Qi Yuanliang?"


    Chen Tang had to whisper to remind him on one side: "I know you are not afraid, but you are not humble... you have no literary heart."


    It��s a loss without literary heart.


    Chu Yaohu looked and snorted, "What are you afraid of? Do you think he is raising a daughter? What''s wrong with riding a pig? What''s wrong with riding a pig? What''s wrong with riding a pig? Do you really want to be a noble girl in the deep boudoir without going out of the door?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, just call him good guy.


    The fire suddenly burned on her.


    I didn��t mention her the word Chen Tang, but every sentence said to her.


    Qi Shan said with a dark face: "When will Shan say he should raise a daughter?" Chu Yao said Oh, "As long as you want to raise a gentleman?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    "Those who know others are wise, and those who know themselves are wise." Chu Yao changed his subject again, and he continued to say in disregarding Qishan, "It''s not that I''m pouring cold water on you, but it''s better to be a real person. Wulang is different from the people you met before, he is still young."


    Only the only way to tell Qishan��


    You, Que Yuanliang, isn''t the material that can teach a gentleman?


    Let��s better recognize the reality and let the stock be savagely free.


    Orthodox scribe education is not suitable at all.


    The literary sticks on Qi Shan��s waist were already ready to move, and strands of literary spirit overflowed, as if they could burst out in the next second.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She always feels that her role is a bit weird.


    Before she could think about it, Qi Shan''s gloomy face relaxed a lot, and she said, "Even so, it''s better to teach some words or common sense, or let him..."


    I couldn''t say the word "ride a pig" after holding it in for a long time.


    Chu Yao didn''t frown: "What''s wrong with riding a pig? Throughout history, many famous generals have not only ridden horses, but also riding cows, elephants, tigers, and leopards to fight. Whatever he rides, just ride something under his crotch, just run, ink tracks."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Lin Feng, who understood in confusion, said: "..."


    Chu Yao, who realized what he said: "..."


    After staying in a place like Yuehualou for a long time, even if he receives the education of an orthodox literary scholar, he will not be unaffected. Even though he really doesn''t mean to speak up, the "vulgar words" he can''t resist making people think too much and produces a lot of waste.


    Qishan''s blood pressure that had just dropped soared again.


    "Chu! Wu! Hui!"


    "I am right in front of you, don''t scream." Chu Yao was guilty for a moment, and once again felt confident, "I have been busy in the past few days, and I have been busy for half a step, but you are not here. No one is watching Wulang, I am also exhausted..."


    So Goro went to ride a pig without watching it.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Is it all his fault for co-authoring?


    Chu Yao was so crazy that he was about to smoke, and he was quick to make a comeback and said, "And you don''t see why Wulang did this. You just watch him ride a pig and play with it and think that he is not good at doing this? Is this indulging or letting go? Humph, superficial! If you go to the emperor, you will have to mislead your children!"


    Qi Shan mocked, "What do you think?"


    Chu Yao threw Chen Tang''s notes into Qi Shan''s arms with a snap, and said, "You will know after reading it. If a young pig can be slaughtered in a few months, the taste will be good, and the people will accept it. In the future, no matter how many households are raised, it can at least give the people a more livelihood. This is clearly a good thing for the people to make a fortune and benefit, not for the sake of one person''s preference. You Qi Yuanliang is narrow-minded and only see Goro playing. Tell me, who is right and who is wrong?"


    Lin Feng: ������


    Does the husband have such great ambitions and broad minds?


    Chen Tang: ������


    No, she is not, she doesn''t. She is obviously driven to raise pigs by ducks, and riding pigs is really just for fun...


    ��It��s like my parents quarrel, and Tang Mei is just a little pitiful person stuck in the middle.


    ����No one to help |��?)


    PS: If you have double monthly tickets on the 27, 28, and 29 days, if you are crowdfunded, the monthly ticket will be four times that from 8:00 to 24:00 (it must be after 8:00 pm). That is, there are four monthly tickets for the reward of 1,500 yuan (you don��t ask for this reward, just subscribe to the monthly ticket with a guaranteed guarantee, and you will be willing to give it a good reward).


    ����PPS: Thank you for your monthly ticket support, and you have gradually gained the second place again.


    ����PPS: Second update.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 115 115: About riding a pig "fighting the general" [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 115: About riding a pig "fighting the general" [please give me a monthly ticket]


    When it comes to quarrels, Chu Yao is more skilled after all.


    The final result was that Chen Tang no longer cared about riding a pig.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    The real reason is that Qi Shan can��t do anything to teach Chen Tang even if he wants to manage it. The tax and silver matter is imminent. Although the taxes and silvers are the same now, who can''t get over money?


    If you can get it, it will naturally be the best.


    If God doesn��t take it, he will suffer the consequences.


    If the time comes, you will suffer the consequences.


    Since God is willing to fulfill them, how can we not take this batch of tax banks at this time? Qi Shan had long regarded that batch of tax silver as one of Chen Tang''s capitals.


    Recruiting troops will be faster in the future.


    Chen Tang was forced to rest as he was idle and did nothing for two days.


    Why are there only two days?


    Because she had a playmate on the third day of riding a pig and herding pigs.


    "Stop, don''t move forward!"


    Although the bandit den has removed its "illegal business license", the outside world does not know that in order to prevent potential dangers, six people are sent to patrol and watch the mountain road every day.


    Just intercepted Zhai Le who was trying to go up the mountain.


    They knew Zhai Le''s face and knew that the boy in black was a wolf and killed without blinking. Naturally, they did not dare to go forward and attack. They only dared to hide in the grass in the distance and reminded loudly.


    Zhai Le noticed these two people early in the morning and yelled loudly: "I''m here to find friends."


    The two patrolmen whispered: "Then you wait first."


    Because Chen Tang was shepherding the pig by the stream not far away, Zhai Le didn''t wait long to ride the pig, Brother Chen with a smile on his face.


    Rider on a pig...Brother Chen? ? ?


    When Zhai Le saw this scene, his thin lips opened slightly, and even his passionate peach eyes were at a loss. After a while, he confirmed that what he saw was not an illusion, and pointed his fingers at the black pig riding under Chen Tang''s crotch: "Brother Chen, what is this?"


    Chen Tang said naturally: "A wild boar."


    A clean-washed wild boar, with a seat covered with leather on its back, a white mattress hanging on its waist and hips, and a pig''s neck was covered with reins. Zhai Le blinked his eyes quickly and confirmed again that it was a black pig, not a dark horse.


    Zhai Le saw Chen Tang admit it simply and said chokingly.


    "Then, why do you saddle the wild boar?"


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t know either, I wake up like this."


    When she went to the pigpen the next day to pull the pig, the black pig was already wearing a saddle, reins and bags on her back.


    Those who can do this are either Chu Yao or pray for good.


    Chen Tang waved to the patrol two and signaled that they would continue to work **** their own, and she would be responsible for the reception of Zhai Le.


    "But I heard that wild boars have bad tempers and are extremely difficult to tame. How did you catch them back? They can still ride them?" Looking at the solid, thick and mighty wild boar, Zhai Le was inexplicably envious.


    Chen Tang said, "I will be tamed after a fight."


    Zhai Le raised his hand and touched the pig''s head, saying, "I want to do it too."


    Chen Tang said, "You want me to take you to catch me. Yesterday I put pigs on, and I saw signs of animal trampling in some places."


    Zhai Le didn''t know what "letting pigs" meant, but he thought that Brother Chen was riding wild boars around by himself, and most of his attention was on catching pigs. When he heard that there were still wild boars, he hurriedly urged Chen Tang to take him to catch one. He also wanted to try the feeling of riding a pig.


    Chen Tang naturally would not refuse.


    However, she was even more curious about how Zhai Le came to find her.


    Just to ride a pig? ? ?


    still-


    "You don''t have any alcohol?"


    "I''m like the kind of person who runs up the mountain for wine?"


    Chen Tang looked at this handsome face carefully and nodded: "It looks very similar!"


    Zhai Le: "..."????????????He seemed to have a piercing balloon, and his momentum was completely drained, and he hung his shoulder listlessly: "Okay, Brother Chen guessed part of it right. But drinking without alcohol is just one of them. The biggest reason is that I miss Brother Chen. It''s so boring to stay in the inn during the day..."


    Chen Tang asked: "Where is your cousin?"


    ��Brother has something to do.��


    Chen Tang ordered until he did not continue to ask Zhai Huan what he was busy with, and even his cousin couldn''t care about her. Aren''t Qi Shan and Chu Yao too busy with her? In a sense, she and Zhai Le are both "left-behind boys", and they are still bored.


    Bored, I can only catch pigs and play with them.


    The emperor pays off. They squatted in the place where the wild boar has been active for more than half an hour and finally reached the second wild boar.


    It was another difficult-to-leave battle, and the two won a great victory, and Zhai Le also got his wish and experienced the feeling of riding a pig.


    In the end, I barely gave a five-star praise.


    "Except for the low vision, it looks a bit like riding a horse." Zhai Le rode a pig and ran around Chen Tang twice, and suddenly said, "Last time I invited Brother Chen to race the horse, Brother Chen wouldn''t answer. This time we both rode pigs, so why not race one? The loser treats you to drink?"


    Chen Tang glanced at the sun and curled his lips.


    "What''s the point of this? No matter how you look at it, I''m at a disadvantage. Even if I win, I don''t dare to drink..." The drunken two times almost led NPC Qi Shan to make his blood pressure explode.


    Zhai Le took out a delicate little golden bean from the money bag and shook it in front of her: "Brother Chen can watch me and drink."


    Chen Tang looked at Xiao Jindou for a while.


    She was ashamed and moved.


    Suddenly, he raised his fingers and shouted at Zhai Le in surprise.


    "Xiaofang Xiaofang, look at a pig flying in the sky!"


    "Where is the pig???"


    Zhai Le didn''t know this routine. He subconsciously looked up at the sky. He looked left and right but didn''t see the so-called flying pig. Brother Chen around him "successfully made a conspiracy" and whipped the wild boar''s butt. The wild boar under his crotch screamed in pain and ran wildly.


    Zhai Le, who realized that he was being fooled, said: ������


    He shouted in embarrassment: "Brother Chen, you are cheating!"


    "Sunzi says he never gets tired of deceitful soldiers!"


    Zhai Le was stunned again, and then patted the horse... No, patted the pig and caught up with him and shouted, "Sunzi? ''Don''t you be scammers during the battle of the formation''? Brother Chen, wait for me!"


    His wild boar was particularly irritable and fierce, with short limbs and pig''s trotters staring at the ground, and he quickly bumped and narrowed the distance with Chen Tang. Chen Tang bent down casually and picked up the tree branch while running wildly. A sudden move turned around and the tree branch fainted on Zhai Le''s face.


    Zhai Le is not a vegetarian either.


    After all, he is an orthodox martial artist. He has used martial arts energy to temper his body since childhood and practices martial arts and strengthens his body. He reacts very quickly. He did not retreat but advanced, and he tried to tame like lightning, as if he was about to grab the branch in Chen Tang''s hand. Chen Tang changed his trick halfway and said, "Take me a shot!"


    Seeing that Zhai Le couldn''t grab it, he picked up a branch.


    He also imitated Chen Tang and shouted, "Eat my spear!"


    Chen Tang raised his foot and kicked Zhai Le''s wild boar in the face.


    Zhai Le was shocked and held the wild boar that was screaming and retreating, clamped the pig''s belly, and pulled the hemp rope: "...Where is you like this?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "If you don''t accept it, come and hit me?"


    Zhai Le gritted his teeth and took advantage of the situation to pursue.


    Looking at the two people who were hard to part with the pig, Qi Shan felt his blood pressure stepping on the accelerator to the end again.


    "Shen! Young! Pear!"


    Chen Tang and Zhai Le stopped together, and the latter''s expression was stiff and awkward. Realizing what he had done, he quickly threw the tree branch in his hand out. Chen Tang was different, she waved to Qishan.


    "Hey, Yuanliang, I''m here!"


    PS: If you have double monthly tickets for three days on 27, 28, and 29, if you are crowdfunded, it will be four times the monthly ticket from 8:00 to 24:00 (it must be after 8:00 pm).


    ����PPS: Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Shiitake mushrooms climbed back to second place, but the gap between them and third place was still very small, and they bite them very tightly. I still have to continue asking for monthly tickets on the last day.


    ����PPS: First update.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 116 116: About Private Parties [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 116116: About the private sector [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Apart from that incident, Qi Shan''s blood pressure rarely soared so high. But since he got to know Chen Xiaolangjun, he felt that he was living in dire straits every day, and the good cultivation that he had cultivated for many years was spreading his wings back and forth on the verge of collapse.


    Is it really that his requirements are too high?


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Xiaolangjun who was honestly leading the pig with expressionless face, wondering whether he would change it in his heart - but then again, no matter how low the standards are, they can''t be as low as they are in the same way as riding a pig, right? Because he was distracted, he didn''t respond immediately.


    When he came to his senses, he saw two innocent black eyes.


    A pair of almond eyes that Chen Xiaolangjun deliberately opened wide.


    A pair of them are Zhai Le''s moist and affectionate peach eyes.


    After being looked at by these two pairs of eyes, Qi Shan had a moment of illusion - did he do something extremely sinful?


    He held his forehead helplessly with his hands to isolate the eyes of the two naughty children. Forced himself to harden his heart and said coldly: "It''s fine if Chen Xiaolangjun does this. After all, he is here, but Zhai Xiaolangjun is already a child. Are you still making trouble with him?"


    Zhai Le smiled awkwardly and tried to get through the cuteness.


    Chen Tang shrank his chilly neck and slowly retreated to the back, trying to hide himself into Zhai Le''s shadow, constantly silently chanting in his heart, "Yuanliang can''t see me, Yuanliang can''t see me."


    Qi Shan: ������


    The more these two people were like this, the more angry he was.


    In the end, he had to give up and skip this matter. He thought that he would take some Baoxin pills with him when he had time and take a few more pills to prevent accidents. He didn''t want to die young at a young age.


    Chen Tang saw his face calm, then asked him.


    "What''s wrong with Yuanliang coming down to find me?"


    Shouldn��t you stay in the deep mountains and discuss the layout with Chu Yao?


    Qi Shan said, "Come and buy some people."


    "Buy, buy someone?" Chen Tang was stunned, "What are you buying?"


    Qi Shan''s eyes swept across Zhai Le, his eyes flashing for a few seconds, and he said in a low voice: "There are not enough people in the village, so I have to buy some more and expand my force. Sibao County is not safe soon. Which force is so powerful that I can get stuck in my teeth if I have such a few people? Maintain more and be safe."


    He said it tactfully. Chen Tang didn''t know much about this and didn''t hear anything wrong for a while. Instead, Zhai Le from one side said to him and poked the fig leaf: "In this situation, it is right for Brother Chen to raise more troops, at least he has the power to protect himself."


    Chen Tang frowned: "Telebration?"


    The army was originally synonymous with the army, but as the thief star came into the world, the world was in chaos and gradually evolved into the main general and private subordinates, that is, private soldiers. Nowadays, they are the family soldiers of the powerful and powerful gentry, that is, the private armed forces, which are in charge of the master and slightly lower than the good people. Only by being released by the master can they be civilians. The nature of the division is different from the fact that the bandits need to increase their force and "expand" enrollment.


    The former belongs to a certain person and obeys others'' orders.


    The latter has public attributes and belongs to a village.


    Qi Shan''s face changed slightly.


    Zhai Le felt something, and when he raised his eyes, he met his cold eyes. He felt the chill spread from the soles of his feet at just one glance, as if he was about to be sucked into a dark pool. Before he could figure out the source of the malice of praying for good, he heard Chen Tang say, "But I have no money..."


    It costs money to form a private soldier.


    Not only daily expenses, but also money for hiring people.


    Although most ordinary people do not have much qualifications, let alone condense their literary minds and martial arts, it is difficult to even sense the energy of heaven and earth, let alone the pre-steps of attracting qi into the body and opening up the Dan Mansion.


    But even so, the expenses of a purely ordinary person are huge! At least she is not able to afford it as she is extremely poor.


    You can��t feed the song big cakes every day, right?


    She doesn''t want to move the Lin family''s property yet.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Qi Shan''s eyes when he heard this. He thought Chen Tang would refuse or raise doubts, but he didn''t expect that his first reaction was that "there is not enough money" rather than "can''t do it". Chen Tang was much more courageous than he thought, and not everyone dared to raise private soldiers.


    and-


    I guess even Chen Xiaolangjun himself didn''t notice a detail - Qi Shan was preparing to buy some people to expand the scale of the department, but he never said who the department belongs to. When Chen Xiaolangjun spoke, he said, "But I have no money." He subconsciously acknowledged that the power was "his".


    Chen Tang seemed to see through the expression on his face.


    "Wonliang was surprised?"


    "I think my husband will refuse."


    "Why should I refuse?"


    Fist is strength, and strength is truth.


    The more force the fist is exerted, the more you speak. Now that this world does not enhance its own strength, should we wait for a disaster to come and be taught to be a human being like duckweed in troubled times?


    The only thing that surprised her was Qi Shan��s handling method, not to expand the recruitment of personnel for the village but to form a private armed force.


    but-


    Judging from the results, the two should be similar, right?


    Chen Tang didn''t ask much.


    As an indigenous person, Qi Shan became famous at a young age. He must know better than her what he was doing.


    Qi Shan: ����Let��s go.��


    Chen Tang followed: "I''ll go too?"


    "go!"


    Zhai Le thought about it and said that he was just playing with Brother Chen. What''s the matter with Brother Chen leaving him alone? So he followed with his long legs: "Mr. Qi, Brother Chen, you wait for me!"


    Qi Shan said, "Is Mr. Zhai here?"


    "There is also a private soldier below, who can provide advice."


    Chen Tang asked: "Do you have private soldiers too?"


    Zhai Le not only did not answer, but also looked at Chen Tang with a smug smile. Qi Shan once again had a headache holding his forehead with his hands - these basic common sense really need to take some time to make up for Chen Xiaolangjun.


    "A fifth-class doctor can carefully form his own private department, ranging in size from more than a dozen to more than a hundred."


    Zhai Le is already a seventh-class duke, and he has another cousin who is unknown. Judging from the two of them, they are not as good as ordinary people. It is normal to form a private department. It seems that the scale is quite large.


    Calculate his current age and strength. This person has a very high talent. If he can practice hard in the army and suddenly realize his life and death, he will be more lucky than die early. When his body reaches the peak of growth, he will be at least a fifteenth grade.


    According to this standard, the scale of his elite private sector should be between 500 and 800. If there are greater expectations and plans, it is possible to gradually increase to one thousand.


    This kind of private sector has terrifying strength.


    Well, it''s quite expensive.


    Qi Shan was determined to create such a private department for Chen Tang, but she was a literary scholar rather than a brave warrior.


    The most important thing is��


    poverty!


    No matter how many ingenious ideas are, it is difficult for a skilled woman to cook without rice.


    Chen Tang asked again: "What about them?"


    Zhai Le said laughing and crying, "I''m still in my hometown."


    This question is so stupid that Qi Shan wanted to roll his eyes when he heard it.


    He said, "Zhai Xiaolangjun came out to travel, not to find other forces to be unlucky. He pulled more than a thousand elite private subordinates and ran out in a swagger. It would be fine to go through a country with stable political situation. If the princes in various places ruled, the misunderstanding would be great."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Is it so serious?"


    Qi Shan said, "Yes."


    If Zhai Le is a 19th-class Guannei Marquis or a 20th-class Che Marquis, and more than a thousand private divisions go out, he can defeat a medium-sized city when the hostile forces are not strong. The brave warriors can run around, but their private parts cannot.


    Private soldiers still need to do it.


    The army was originally a synonym for the army, and the army was organized as if it were the three kings of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the three kings of the Eastern Han Dynasty had become the private forces of the lords, and they should be obeying the lords rather than the lords of the lords. Almost is my boss��s boss not my boss? ? ?


    Later (approximately during the Wei and Jin Dynasties), it developed into a leisure farming process, and it was fighting during wars. It developed into the Tang Dynasty. There were laws and regulations that the division was similar to the servants and slaves. I remember which book I read, and the division was lower than that of the good people.


    ����The settings of this article are mixed.


    ����|��?)


    PS: If you have double monthly tickets for three days on 28, 29, and 30, if you are crowdfunded, it will be four times the monthly ticket from 8:00 to 24:00 (it must be after 8:00 pm).


    ����PPS: Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Shiitake mushrooms climbed back to second place, but the gap between them and third place was still very small, and they bite them very tightly. I still have to continue asking for monthly tickets on the last day.


    ����PPS: Second update.


    PPPS: It is only 513 votes away from the first place in the new book list. Can Shiitake Mushroom imagine that one is the first?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 117 117: Market (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 117 117: Market (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice.


    ��No wonder����


    Qi Shan had a sharp ear, and he asked, "What''s ''no wonder''?"


    Zhai Le also heard the sound and Chen Tang said, "You said that the fifth-class doctor can start preparing to form his own private division. No wonder he divided more than a hundred countries and the world was in chaos. As long as the brave and brave warriors have ambitions, isn''t it easy to cause trouble?"


    Zhai Le couldn''t help but correct the reputation of a brave warrior.


    "The situation now has little to do with the warriors."


    I can��t bear to look at you in front of you when I pray for good.


    He said funny: "How powerful are you really a warrior? Can you control a private division by pulling a private division? How easy is it! If this is true, there will be more than a hundred countries in the world but thousands of countries, and every town and village can be used as a country. Furthermore, the private division is not so easy to cultivate? How many warriors can''t even support themselves..."


    Chen Tang: "...so miserable?"


    Qi Shan said, "Well, it''s very miserable."


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Since Mr. Chen doesn''t believe it, I''ll settle the score for you."


    Warriors want to seize the power of the country?


    We have to practice the private military department, right?


    The first threshold is the expense of practicing martial arts and body tempering. Not to mention big fish and meat, but meat is essential. Luxury must be supplemented with medicinal materials to maximize potential.


    The second threshold is the expense of eating, drinking, defecation and urination for hundreds of people. Practicing military and martial arts is the most exhausting. There is no oil or water in the bowl. How can you nourish your energy without eating meat? How can you win if you don��t have the energy to fight?


    Eating alone can make people poor.


    Think this is over?


    No, no, there are still many thresholds behind it.


    The third threshold is that private departments must learn various military formations and can respond to changes according to the command of the general. This is not something that can be practiced in one or two days, and requires years of hard training and adjustment.


    The fourth threshold is the help of the spirit of the spirit of the general, not only the bravery of the army of the army, but also the spiritual spirit of the literary scholar.


    Only by combining the two can we make good use of strengths and weaknesses.


    All this is done, can you go to the battlefield?


    No, no, there is the last and most important one.


    Chen Tang listened seriously and couldn''t help but speak out: "There is the most important thing? Is it enough to train troops well?"


    ��Of course not enough.��


    ��What is the most important thing?��


    ��National Seal!��


    The first few thresholds can be solved with money, but the last threshold can make people stunned. No matter how hard they spend money, they can''t handle it.


    "The National Seal...is it really so important?"


    Chen Tang heard Qi Shan mention the national seal more than once, but she was not very interested in this thing and had never had much in-depth understanding. She took this opportunity to figure it out.


    Qi Shan did not deliberately hide his head and tail this time, and avoided it.


    How important is the National Seal to a force?


    It is important that if the lord general goes to the battlefield, either the lord general has a national seal, or the lord loyal to the lord general has a national seal. Otherwise, going to the battlefield is equivalent to sending warmth to the enemy. It not only concerns the "way of princes", but also the defence of foreign enemies and the destiny of the country.


    How to defend against foreign enemies?


    Using national etiquette as the basis, condensing border barriers.


    The stronger the country''s destiny, the stronger the national border barrier.


    You can''t even break this and you still want to conquer the city and plunder the land?


    Take a shower and go to bed as soon as possible.


    How to conquer the country��s destiny?


    This does not have a very substantial expression and belongs to the category of mystery. For example, the frequency of various natural disasters in the country is reduced...of course, it is limited to natural conditions.


    People can manage natural disasters but not man-made disasters.


    If the grandson in the upstream deliberately cuts off the river before the rainy season, causing drought in the downstream, and then releases floods and causes floods to be washed away by floods, no matter how strong the country''s fortune is, Nassau will be in trouble.


    In layman''s terms, with the National Seal, there is the most basic and complete gain BUFF. Without the National Seal, there would be no gain, which is a big difference from others. If you go to the battlefield to fight with people, even if you are twenty-six-level Marquis Che will be beaten out.


    If you want to occupy a mountain, raise the flag to be the king? Dreaming!


    Chen Tang after listening to the description: ������


    There is only one thought left in my mind - good guy, is this TM a "City Construction Order" or "Campaign Order" thing? ? ?


    The above fully explains the difficulty of warrior separatism.


    Zhai Le also added: "The real power of a brave warrior is on the battlefield rather than fighting alone, but fighting alone, and its essence is similar to that of a ranger. At most, it can fight a little more than an ordinary ranger, and can fight ten, one against a hundred, or even one against a thousand..."


    Sounds scary, right?


    But since the thief star came to the world, it took more than two hundred years to wait for the 20th to be released by the Marquis Che! There are only more than a thousand people with names and surnames in fifteenth grade or above. Compared with the mainland''s population for more than two hundred years, this number is just a drop in the ocean. How can it control the overall situation?


    If Qi Shan hadn''t been beside him, he would even want to blame him.


    In today''s world, it is obvious that the literary scholars have greater responsibility.


    Chen Tang sighed: "That''s also very scary."


    It��s okay to say that a low-level martial arts warrior is at most a martial arts warrior with some military power. A medium- and high-level martial arts warrior has completely exceeded the scope of ordinary people and is heading for high martial arts.


    It is really difficult for ordinary people to survive.


    Perhaps because he was too focused on the chat, he didn''t notice the clamor in his ear until he was about to go down the mountain. My face turned dark, and I looked down and saw that the naughty child was still holding the two black pigs in his hand.


    He actually led the black pig down the mountain all the way! !


    He shook his eyes at Chen Tang, smiling but not smiling.


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Do you really want to lead the **** pig to recruit people?


    Chen Tang shook his head like a rattle: "No! At least it is more than 100 pounds of meat, and I will never leave it behind!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He couldn''t even control Chen Tang, so how could he control Zhai Le?


    Qishan had no choice but to swallow his anger in a frustration, and took two naughty children and two black-faced men to the small town near Xiaocheng.


    It is said to be a small town, but it is actually composed of about twenty scattered poor villages, and the total is only a thousand households.


    Today happens to be the "big market" once in January.


    It is said to be a "big market", but not many serious goods are sold.


    The most common products are people.


    On both sides of the simple and dusty mud road, under the low earth-walled houses, there are "commodities" of different ages, with straw intertwined between their hair. Part of it was brought from the dentist, part of it was sold by itself, and part of it was a "small family workshop".


    The so-called "family workshop" is either the parents sell their children, the husband sells his wives and children, or the children sells his parents... The various aspects of the world are vividly interpreted in this small place. They sell their relatives, not all of them are crazy about money.


    Chen Tang saw a mother who was thin enough to her cheeks and had severely sunken eyes. She hugged her son tightly and begged the pedestrians to buy him away, and she could beat him or scold him, but only wanted to give her some food.


    The child was dressed in rags, and was obviously hungry and bony. His chest and ribs were visible. His arms and thighs were so thin that he could see the outline of the bones, but his belly was as big as a woman who was pregnant for six or seven months.


    She couldn''t bear to look back: "Wonliang...he is..."


    Qi Shan said, "There is no one to be saved."


    Zhai Le couldn''t bear it either and sighed: "It should be because he ate too much soil and accumulates his stomach and intestines, which will be unfavorable later, and he will be forced to do so..."


    Chen Tang and the other two dressed in disguise with the people here. The two fat and difficult-to-disputed black-faced men attracted countless attention, and even pedestrians couldn''t help but give way to them.


    ��Later disadvantage: referred to as constipation.


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support this month, thank you very much.


    Although it is not the first place, it is a bit regrettable, this ranking has been collected by everyone, and for Shiitake mushrooms, it is not the first place, just like the first place. Thank you everyone.


    PS: Thank you for your new favorite, thank you very much for the readers who voted for every monthly ticket. Thanks(��)


    ����PPS: Come on and update the mushrooms in October!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 118 118: Market (Previous) [Please ask for m

    Chapter 118 118: Market (Previous) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��How could this be����


    Chen Tang stopped in front of the woman.


    The latter looked at the black-faced man who was being held by Chen Tang in shock and fear.


    I was afraid that the ferocious wild boar would rush up and trample her to death. But she didn''t dare to say anything and drove people away, so she had to shivered and tremble all over.


    The woman closed her eyes almost desperately, but no matter how scared she was, she did not let go of her son in her arms. This scene made people look swaying. Of course, only Qishan and the others were moved.


    Other people have long been heartbroken and are not surprised.


    Either you look numb and look at the corner of your mouth with gloating pleasure, waiting to see a good show and release the pressure.


    "Don''t be afraid, it dares not hurt people."


    "Can I show you your child?"


    Hearing this, the woman looked up at the young girl in front of her hesitantly. Although the girl''s facial features are not open, it can be foreseen that it will write the word "����" in many years. The girl and her companions are incompatible with this land.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and slowly let go of her arms.


    Chen Tang squatted down and took the pulse position on the side of the child''s wrist. However, as soon as the finger abdomen touched the skin, she had not had time to appreciate what the pulse was, and she felt a little slight in her heart - because the skin touched by the finger abdomen was cold and stiff, and the pulse was not slit.


    Looking at the child who was quietly curled up in his mother''s arms and taking a nap, Chen Tang''s pupils trembled slightly. In line with the woman''s expectant gaze, she couldn''t even speak a word. The child''s head faced the woman''s arms, because of her previous hugging posture, Chen Tang did not realize that the child was dead.


    Chen Tang lowered his head and withdrew his hand.


    The woman was not aware of it and asked, "Does Madam want to buy my son?"


    Zhai Le was sensitive to breath and saw early in the morning that the child was no longer angry. When he heard Chen Tang and the other two talk, he was about to say something but was stopped by Qi Shan. He was lying in place, and what he wanted to say in his heart mixed and fermented, turning into a complicated sigh.


    Brother Chen saw that he had just learned the world and felt soft-hearted when he saw everything.


    He saw too many similar scenes.


    Sometimes he can��t help but question himself, what��s the use of him? Why can��t I help these people by learning martial arts?


    Powerless, powerless to change.


    Brother Chen is a pure mind, and I''m afraid he will feel even more uncomfortable.


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yeah, how much do you buy?"


    If an ordinary person usually calls her "wife", Chen Tang would probably complain about the poor eyes of someone, but the woman''s "wife" made her brew an unspeakable sourness. She blinked and tried to push back the inexplicable sourness.


    The woman''s turbid and tired eyes suddenly lit up.


    ��No, not much, forty or forty.��


    Maybe he was too excited, his voice was weak and trembling, so anxious that his tongue was about to fight with his teeth, and he almost bit the tip of his tongue.


    ��Well, I bought it.��


    The woman choked and thanked: "Okay...thank you, thank you!"


    "Do you have any other requests, Mrs.?"


    The woman was asked in a moment of confusion.


    After a while, the rusted parts in their minds were running slowly and weakly, and they understood Chen Tang''s words. She hesitated: "My mom, can you...can you let him eat more? He is very obedient, doesn''t eat much, and is obedient, sensible and filial..."


    As he said that, turbid tears slid down his eyes one by one.


    Tick tick tick tick, dripping on the child��s face that had already turned blue.


    The woman murmured how well-behaved and obedient the child was.


    Chen Tang said, "Well, this is no problem."


    She counted forty cents and handed them to the woman, and added a cake. The transaction caused nearby "stalls" to whisper.


    Chen Tang listened sincerely and ignored him.


    Just secretly gritted my teeth and tightened my cheeks.


    The man whispered: "Is this woman sick? That baby has been cold for a day... The baby''s mother is raped, and she is dead and sold for the price of living."


    Another person posted over and said, "Otherwise, women are better than us men, and they will come when they cry and buy a dead person back. Tsk, the prodigal girl, pay for money to help people collect the body..."


    The third person smacked his lips and rolled his eyes: "Hmph, she is lucky to meet a fool. One person is dead, it would be good to sell five cents, and he doesn''t have a few taels of meat, and he will get some firewood..." Another person smiled maliciously, "I''m going to be fooled!"


    In the past, there were also "sellers" who took advantage of the sympathy of strange buyers and scammers had many tricks. They were looking forward to Chen Tang finding out that he was deceived, embarrassed, angry and annoyed. That powerless and furious look was quite relieved.


    Chen Tang ignored these voices.


    The woman accepted the money tremblingly and stroked her son''s cheek reluctantly, as if this was the most precious treasure in the world.


    In the end, I made up my heart and prepared to hand over the child.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang raised his hand and declined: "I still have something to do, so I won''t take action. I''ll take your child away after I''m busy, okay?"


    When the woman heard that she could still stay with the child for a while, she burst into tears in excitement. She knelt on the ground with a thud, held the child and kowtowed several times to Chen Tang, and said nonstop, "Okay... Thank you Bodhisattva, thank you for the living Bodhisattva..."


    Chen Tang stood up and returned to Qishan with the black-faced man.


    Qishan: "Aren''t you worried that she will lie to you?"


    Chen Tang was immersed in his own world. It took a long time before Qi Shan''s words reached the level. She suddenly came to her senses, pursed her dry lips, and replied, "It''s not a liar... If it''s a liar... whoever cheats me of money will I want half a life!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Zhai Le: "???"


    The key point should not be to deceive feelings?


    Qi Shan felt that Chen Xiaolangjun was too soft-hearted and was about to speak to enlightenment, but Chen Tang asked, "Yuanliang, everyone came naked, and left naked in the sorrow. Since he was born, he was destined to die, what is the meaning of survival?"


    She asked: "Is it just to endure hardship when you are alive?"


    What is the difference between living in the present and going to the earth to experience disasters?


    A tragedy similar to a woman can be seen in just a few steps.


    She is really in the world now?


    The underworld is not like this, right?


    Chen Tang bought a body that was suffocated to death by Guanyin Tu forty Months. It was long seen by those who were interested, and some people tried to deal with it in the same way to impress this prodigal girl with a lot of kindness.


    As a result, Chen Tang never stopped again, which made people angry.


    Qi Shan''s heart moved.


    Usually he is too lazy to answer such questions.


    However, the person who asked the question was Chen Xiaolangjun, who had always been noisy, which made him have a little more special meaning. He said, "I live below to leave a trace of the person who belongs to the ''Prayer for Good''."


    Chen Tang asked Zhai Le again: "Where is Xiaofang?"


    Zhai Le touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Me? My idea is a bit big. You don''t laugh when you say it. I want to lead my subordinates to help Brother A pacify the Southeast."


    Chen Tang still burst into laughter.


    Zhai Le was angry: "I said I won''t laugh!"


    "I didn''t agree to say no to laugh. Your idea is indeed very good, but are you a little timid? You are satisfied with the Southeast? You should learn from me how to open up the pattern-"


    Zhai Le asked: "How to open up the pattern?"


    Chen Tang paused for a moment, squinted his eyes and thought for a while.


    Make a demonstration��


    ��For example��I want to pacify the world!��


    Qi Shan''s hands trembled and he looked at the boy.


    In the sun, the boy''s black pupils showed a little dark brown. At some point, he even thought he was not joking.


    Zhai Le: "Are you dreaming?"


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "Aren''t you dreaming too? Since it''s all dreams, why don''t you get it done in one step? Do you think so?"


    ��|��?)


    Thank you for every vote you voted.


    ����I will report to everyone the success. There are 4,766 monthly tickets in September, ranking third (every vote is crowdfunded and rewarded by everyone, and it is much more valuable than the first one in Shiitake Mushroom, and it is real than gold). In the new January, I will work hard to update and repay everyone. For example, starting from the seventh day of National Day, starting from the third update every day, hehe.


    PS: Good guy, I was almost stolen in the last few minutes, and the fourth place rose by a 1,000 in the last few minutes. It was really dangerous and dangerous to keep the chrysanthemum. The exciting battlefield is not so exciting.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 119 119: Market (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 119 119: Market (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��What is it?��


    Looking at the young man who didn''t know how to write the word "Heaven and the earth are thick", Qishan calmed down his mind: "Do you really dare to think about pacifying the world? If you are poor, you will be able to protect yourself; if you are rich, you will help the world. Food and clothing are both problems, and you still want to help the world and give wisdom to the people?"


    "How can''t you?"


    Chen Tang''s words were initially sarcastic to Zhai Le, but Qi Shan''s question aroused a rebellious mentality. She did not lose the formation and did not lose the formation. She was righteous and polite!


    "Every man still has ambitions! As long as his chest is still hot and blood is not cold, he will not be indifferent to the encounters of these people."


    Together with this world, you have to pay taxes?


    If you don��t even dare to think about it, it��s really over.


    "I am young and strong and can still speak spiritual creations, why can''t I think about it? Du Shaoling wandered in Shu, in a down-and-out state, with only hungry old wife around him, and he can still shout out how to get Guangsha..."


    Accidents suddenly arise!


    Chen Tang only recited four words, and in an instant, the literary atmosphere of the Dan Mansion was exhausted, leaving nothing left!


    A strong sense of powerlessness spread to her limbs, making her eyes dark and her legs weak, and she fell straight forward.


    If Zhai Le hadn''t grabbed her shoulders with quick eyes and hands, this face would probably have had to have a close contact with the ground.


    "Brother Chen! What''s wrong with you, Brother Chen!"


    This incident also scared Qilian.


    "Shen Youli? Youli!"


    He thought it was Chen Tang''s old disease, but when he touched his pulse, he found something was wrong - weak and weak, and his literary heart was depressed.


    This is clearly a sign of the exhaustion of Danfu''s literary energy.


    Zhai Le''s medical skills are half-baked, and even he can see it.


    The two looked at each other.


    The premise for the exhaustion of literary energy is that Chen Tang had just used the Yan Ling, and he had to be quite domineering Wen Xin Yan Ling, who had exceeded the upper limit.


    The problem is��


    The three of them have been together just now!


    When did Chen Tang use that kind of writing and speaking?


    "The wildfire cannot be burned, and the spring breeze will grow again."


    Qi Shan didn''t care about this layer. He pursed his lips and urged his literary heart to help Chen Tang recover his literary spirit. But for a moment, the pale and creepy face appeared a little rosy, and the feeling of suffocation and weakness, which was like drowning, was relieved by most of it, and I could barely get up by myself.


    "Young Li, what happened just now?" Qi Shan asked.


    Chen Tang herself was also confused. She said, "I don''t know either. Suddenly, she was spinning and felt weak and uncomfortable..."


    "What Wenxinyan Ling did you use? Brother Chen, don''t you know?" Zhai Le swept away and criticized and educated extremely seriously. "The strange Wenxinyan Ling cannot be tried easily, this is common sense!"


    Unfamiliar...


    Wenxin is spiritual?


    Qi Shan frowned and remembered something, and then his eyebrows slowly stretched. He said, "Just Mr. Chen just wanted to say, ''How can you get thousands of houses to shelter all the poor people in the world to be happy''?"


    Chen Tang shivered when he heard this.


    The feeling of being exhausted by Danfu''s literary atmosphere is quite bad. She doesn''t want to experience it for the second time, but-


    "Why did you say it''s okay?"


    Qi Shan''s eyes were complicated: "Because it is just an ordinary sentence on my side, and I can naturally say it, not only Zhai Xiaolangjun can do it. You can repeat it to him."


    Zhai Le felt inexplicable, but he repeated it again.


    As expected, nothing happened.


    Chen Tang slowly beat him and realized what he meant. He opened his eyes slightly in surprise and said in confusion: "Why is this happening?"


    Qi Shan said, "You activated that word spirit."


    It��s just that my literary spirit is not enough to support it, so I failed.


    Chen Tang: "I didn''t..." Qi Shan reminded: "Just be careful next time."


    That''s it, but he still had many unsolved doubts in his heart, such as the words that the spiritual spirit had completely exceeded the limit of Chen Xiaolangjun''s tolerance. The Danfu literary energy was exhausted completely, without a trace, but it turned out to be weak?


    In the past, the protagonists have no exception. They either backfire the Dan Mansion, or endanger their lifespan and their life is not long.


    In comparison, Chen Xiaolangjun is simply an alien.


    Could it be related to that national seal?


    "How should you be careful? Just practice meditation and forget about it..." Chen Tang felt frustrated again - this world is really unfriendly to talkative people. The last time I was so frustrated, Gu Chi, the talkative nemesis, was by my side. "You can suffocate me to death if you don''t speak!"


    Who can think that even if you say something, you can ruin yourself?


    Zhai Le had to remind her on one side.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not up to the mouth to start Yan Ling..."


    Oral speech is to increase accuracy and success rate! The real mobilization of the speech spirit is the "mind and spirit". But not everyone can be united in spirit and focus on energy. Once you are distracted, the spirit of the Word will either fail or be greatly reduced, so you need "verbal chanting" assistance.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She suddenly wanted to be autistic.


    Can��t you even think about it? ? ?


    Fortunately, things were not so serious.


    "Control your literary heart and don''t urge it easily."


    After all, he is an old man. Qi Shan still has a certain understanding of Chen Tang. He will find the problem after thinking about it a little - because Chen Xiaolangjun has no common sense, and he may not know the "he" that others are accustomed to. Follow this idea to find out the crux of the problem.


    In a nutshell, Chen Tang cannot control his literary heart.


    Chen Tang felt that he was despised.


    ����Where can I not control it?��


    She made so many big cakes, green plums, malt sugar and even the wine in the wine cellar in the village, all of which were made with her spirit.


    If this is an online game, the skills will be fully upgraded.


    This guy actually said she couldn��t control Wen Xin? ? ?


    Qi Shan had the urge to roll his eyes: "Because what you thought was ''control'' was completely different from what we thought was ''control''."


    Chen Tang had to come to the bottom of it: "Where is the difference?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    As it turns out, different places are getting bigger.


    Wenxin scholars can control the actual effect of the spiritual spirit through the amount of literary energy, either improving or weakening, Chen Tang simply skipped this step.


    Comparing Yan Ling to a production line, Danfu Wen Qi is the raw material, and Yan Ling effect is the final product.


    According to the spirit instructions issued by the scribe, the production line will control various raw materials and finally produce the desired product.


    This is normal.


    Chen Tang''s situation is that he is the boss who turns his hands on the job. He opens the production line directly without checking whether the raw materials are enough. He just stepped on the accelerator and opened the efficiency at full speed. Once the raw materials are exhausted but the semi-finished products are not made, wouldn��t you be stunned?


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Shan cited another strong evidence that Chen Tang could not control Wen Xin, which made Chen Tang unable to refute.


    "If you really know how to control and be skillful, why do you only make one cake at a time? It is obvious that you can fill the entire bamboo basket at one time."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Chen Tang: ����!!��


    As soon as he saw Chen Tang''s expression, Qi Shan knew that he was right.


    He said helplessly: "It''s okay, go back and check for the missing. With Chen Xiaolangjun''s talent, it will not take long. If it can be completely controlled, similar out-of-control events should not happen."


    ��|��?)


    ����I was so tired of playing the monthly ticket list in the new book. I slept late yesterday and was called out early in the morning by my parents to go out to play. I was so sleepy and had a bad mental state. I was late for updating.


    PS: Today I found that the empress only has two thousand and one achievement points left to reach five stars, and I plan to make it. Thanks to the Empress''s new cute leader Unicorn_LF for contributing to the five-star competition. I don''t know if the girl has been following the new book, but I still want to say thank you very much (*��*)


    ����PPS: By the way, there are double monthly tickets from the 1st to the 7th. Those with guaranteed monthly tickets can vote now. There will still be four times the monthly tickets for crowdfunding from 8 pm from the 1st to the 4th (*��*)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 120 120: Being robbed by a pig [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 120 120: Being robbed by a pig [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth, and his back grooves creaked.


    She had sufficient reason to suspect that Qi Shan was intentional.


    I didn''t even remind her! !


    Thinking of those big cakes, green plums, malt sugar, jars of wine... every piece, every piece, every piece, every piece, every piece, every piece, every piece, every piece, every piece, the efficiency is very slow and the mouth is dry.


    It��s like she worked hard to draw posters, and she drew the same posters one by one, and was about to complete the task of the Party A. But someone asked her why she didn��t go to the printing shop to copy a few photos��


    Damn, can this TM still be copied? ? ?


    Then what did she work diligently before? ? ?


    I could only swallow a mouthful of old blood and teeth.


    but-


    Chen Tang took out a small notebook in his heart and kept the account in mind!


    She didn''t deliberately hide her emotions, so Qi Shan naturally wouldn''t miss it. Chen Tang''s face said the word "revenge" and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    This guy is definitely looking down on himself.


    She became more and more angry. She was about to win over Zhai Le, but she saw the latter being distracted, with curious and puzzled expressions until she reached out to shook her hand in front of him for several times before she suddenly came back to her senses.


    "What is Xiaofang thinking? So focused?"


    "I''m thinking about that word spirit."


    Chen Tang''s hair was about to explode, and he strongly expressed his resistance: "Stop and stop - I can''t listen to that word now."


    Zhai Le: "Aren''t you curious?"


    Chen Tang is very eager to survive: "Curiosity kills the cat!"


    "I''m very curious. How powerful is that word spirit? It can drain the literary energy of the Danfu in an instant, and even the literary heart is affected? If I remember correctly, Brother Chen just recited the first four words "How can I get the Guangsha". Compared with the whole word spirit, these four words are not very important. If they can be successfully activated, what would it look like?"


    Chen Tang shook his head like a rattle.


    She was not curious at all, not at all!


    The four words that do not account for a large proportion have all the literary powers. After a whole sentence, she will not be able to lose several lives!


    Qi Shan has some guesses.


    "Can you even guess even if you are experienced?"


    "There are thousands of words, each with different characteristics. Even those famous people in the Word Spirit dare not say that they can guess the role of strange words." Zhai Le smiled shyly and said, "To understand it from the literal meaning, perhaps it is a defensive military formation spirit? For example, use civil and military energy to forge military defense to resist invading enemies?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Under normal circumstances, there is nothing wrong with speculating like this.


    But Chen Xiaolangjun is an abnormal person.


    It cannot be judged by common sense.


    No matter how normal the word spirit is, it becomes strange when it comes to Chen Xiaolangjun''s hands, such as "Zhou Yuan''s pussy, the **** is as sweet as candy", such as "painting cakes to satisfy hunger", such as "looking at plums to quench thirst"... What about this sentence "How can you get thousands of houses to shelter all the poor people in the world to be happy"?


    Qiexiang is more inclined to really have a house rising from the ground!


    If this is the case, it would be natural to be taken to be vented��


    There are thousands of buildings that shelter the poor people in the world, how heroic and magnificent!


    This house cannot be a tofu project, it must be a good house that has passed the highest acceptance standard and is as safe as a mountain when the wind and rain are not moving!


    Qi Shan feels that you can give Chen Tang an opinion��?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    How about "a small room"?


    Perhaps there is a possibility of success.


    The three of them came to the destination of this trip with two eye-catching black-faced men. Compared with the outside, it was so lively here.


    Listening to the vendors'' shouts and bargaining, Chen Tang only felt that this scene was very absurd and funny, but he was one of them. Just as he was distracted, Qishan was already chatting with a vendor. What he wants to buy is young and strong, the younger the better.


    It is best to be between fifteen and twenty years old.


    The vendor''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    It should be noted that men of this age are the most valuable. They are young and powerful. They can go to the fields to work after buying them, and their value is second only to women in the age of plum blossoms. Qishan wants a lot of things. If the negotiations can be completed, all the goods pulled out will be successfully sold.


    Men of this age are valuable, but they can also eat them.


    If you keep a few more days, you will be thanks to the "feed money" for a few days.


    He wanted to take it cruelly, but if he was too hungry and was too thin and he would lose his appearance, he would not be able to sell it out and lose his hands.


    Watching the three of them dressed cleanly and decently, the vendor smiled deeper, and enthusiastically welcomed the customer aside, ready to use all their skills to slaughter a few more from Qi Shan��s hands!


    Zhai Le would enjoy it and used his **** pig as a pony. Sitting on the pig''s back, walking back and forth slowly. Chen Tang was bored at this moment, and his literary spirit had not recovered yet, so he was lazy and yawning while leaning against the pillar.


    Little did they know that there were two malicious eyes in secret waiting for the opportunity to take action - it was a black-faced man with a saddle on his back, a reins on his neck, and a bag on his back!


    Chen Tang yawned again, and his sleepiness surged.


    Zhai Le rode a pig and played with it: "Brother Chen, this is the 21st. Is it so sleepy? Why don''t you find a place to rest?"


    Chen Tang barely cheered up a little.


    "Count the number of yawns I yawned, you''re bored enough."


    Zhai Le said: "Because there is nothing to do..."


    He wanted to suggest Chen Tang whether to take a sip of wine to wake up the spirit. Considering that Mr. Qishan was not far away, he was finished when he was caught, so he could only give up this idea. As the sleepiness surged, Chen Tang''s energy that had just been lifted up was gone again.


    Gurgling: "I''ll take a moment, Yuanliang came and called me."


    Relying on the pillar, he narrowed his eyes.


    And the black-faced man is also waiting for this opportunity.


    Sudden-


    It suddenly started arching Chen Tang''s calves with its nose!


    Chen Tang: "???"


    The sudden huge force made her center of gravity unbalanced, and she fell to the ground, and her sleepiness flew cleanly. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the **** pig turn around with a beautiful limit - this guy urged her and left her with a round and perky pig buttocks.


    The black-faced man seized the opportunity, and the four pigs'' trotters exploded.


    Ready to open the way with a solid body!


    If you encounter a **** and hit a god, you will kick a Buddha when you meet a Buddha!


    The people on the path were so scared that they were lost and hurriedly dodged to both sides, for fear that they would be knocked away by this **** pig. They were very greedy for the body of the **** pig, but once the black pig was out of constraints, the lethality of the rampage could kill people!


    Zhai Le was shocked by teasing the pig.


    He was just about to gather the bow and arrow and shoot the pig to death to prevent the **** pig from hurting people. When he looked at him, he found that a person suddenly blocked the path of the **** pig, not dodging or avoiding or avoiding!


    A majestic attitude of preparing to face the **** pig.


    He was a very burly black man with a very burly figure. His messy long hair was **** with straw. His eyes were as tall as Gong Shuwu, but his shoulders were wider, his arms were tight, and the muscles bulging on his chest could not completely cover up his loose collar.


    He blocked in front of the black pig, stuffed his hem into his belt, his feet pressed against the ground, his center of gravity slightly deeper, and his tight and thick calf exposed outside the ragged pants legs tightened his muscles, ready to go!


    All of this was in the flash of lightning.


    The black pig rushed up with an unstoppable posture!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 121 121: Life is my pig [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 121: Life is my pig [please give me a monthly vote]


    "ah-"


    The crowd suddenly heard a series of frightening screams, and the timid even closed their eyes directly, for fear of seeing the wild boar hit the person and trampling the bleeding. However, some people also got up excitedly when they saw this scene and shouted at the strong man: "Luli, go up and tear it apart!"


    "Lili, come on!"


    "Kill it, kill it!"


    The tall and strong man looked resolute and focused, his cheeks tightened, and his whole body was in a state of alert. In his eyes, there was only the fierce black-faced man who rushed towards him. The frightened screams and cheers of the crowd were blocked and ignored by him.


    Immediately afterwards, a sour "bang" sound spread. Everyone watched the fat, strong and fierce black-faced man collided with the man without any buffering. The result��the expected crash or trampling did not happen.


    The moment the two collided, the tall and strong man used his hands, which seemed to be bigger than a palm fan, as fast as lightning, and grabbed the black-faced man''s forelimbs tightly, firmly like iron pliers. With such a powerful impact force, he just took a small step back!


    The man''s face remained unchanged, but the black-faced man felt the fatal danger that was strongly forced. He let out a roar of fear in his throat, twisted his body wildly, kicked his legs and shook his legs, trying to break free from the **** in this way. I shook and found that my hind legs could not reach the ground.


    The man actually lifted up with both hands.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they immediately shouted and whistled. Encouraged by the fans of these voices, the tall and strong man threw out the fat black boar with more than 200 kilograms with both hands. The wild boar fell heavily on the ground one meter away, wailing and howling.


    Strangely, it rushed back without anger.


    The tall and strong man was ready to welcome the next wave of the wild boar. Unexpectedly, the wild boar got up from the ground with pain. The fat and short hind hooves exerted force, and the "pig" kept running towards Shen Tang. He crawled behind her, approaching Zhai Le''s position.


    There was also a pitiful whimpering sound from his mouth, as if he was bullied outside and was going home to complain to his parents.


    Shen Tang: ����????��


    Zhai Le: ����???��


    Crowd: ������


    A tall and strong man: ������


    Zhai Le sat on the pig''s back and broke his defense all of a sudden. He burst out laughing and teased loudly, "Brother Shen, you black-faced man is quite spiritual. When you were bullied, you still know how to run back to seek shelter... but it has forgotten that he had even urged you before."


    Shen Tang also looked dark.


    Covering his **** that was hurt, he glared fiercely at the black-faced man hiding behind him, making his pretty face flushed with anger. He raised his foot and kicked the wild boar, gritted his teeth and said, "In ancient times, there was a ''dog'' that was ''rely powerful''. I didn''t expect you, the pig, also know. Do you know that you still urge me and offend me?"


    Shen Tang had no strength in that kick.


    However, this wild boar is very smart. When he is kicked, he retreats. The begging he makes becomes more miserable and pitiful. Shen Tang thought he was ruthless and abused the small animals!


    She rubbed her **** that was hurt, grinning in pain, and cursing in her heart - who was abused?


    My **** hurts slightly, and I don��t know if it hurts the tailbone at that moment. Thinking of this, she felt even more unhappy.


    I wish I could catch the wild boar back!


    Wash and kill, add more onion, **** and garlic.


    It is the greatest respect and decency for it!


    She was just unhappy when she suddenly found that the sunlight above her head was blocked by the shadow of a tall man. The man came over at some point, but when he got close to her, he realized that the man was taller than he thought.


    Gong Shuwu is approaching two meters, and this person is definitely more than two meters!


    Shen�� raised his head and talked to someone. Tang: "...What are you doing?"


    The tall and strong man spoke in a concise manner: "Catch the pig!"


    Shen Tang said, "This pig is mine."


    Although it also urged itself and hurt her butt, it was her pig in her life and her pork in her bowl when she died.


    How can you be caught by others and put it in the crook?


    The tall and strong man looked down at the short Shen Tang in front of him. He was thin, weak, gentle and polite, and was too beautiful for women. She was tied together and could not match her own. He could even trap the man with both hands with one hand, which was more than enough.


    It was such a person who actually blocked him. "You said it was your pig? Is there any evidence?"


    Shen Tang said with a funny look: "Is there any evidence?"


    The tall and strong man raised his hand and brushed away Shen Tang who blocked him, and said unreasonably: "Of course you need evidence, but you can''t give evidence. This is a bossless wild boar. I caught it and it''s mine! This wild boar almost hit someone!"


    Shen Tang, who took two steps back and stood firm: "..."


    Tsk tsk, good guy.


    She is not the only one who is greedy for this pig body.


    In order to make himself look more imposing, Shen Tang put down his butt-soft hand, tried to put away the painful expression on his face, and strangled the man''s hand that reached out to the pig with one hand. Compared with the man''s tanned big palm skin, Shen Tang''s hands are too delicate and fair.


    Her wrist is not as wide as others, but she is just like this, which makes the man''s hand unable to move or make progress.


    Shen Tang smiled and said, "This hero, it is indeed my problem if he didn''t think it was. But it is really a pig with a master. There is something you have to know - life, it is my pig!"


    Shen Tang paused and showed his ownership overwhelmingly.


    "Die, it must be the pork in my bowl!"


    The tall and strong man twitched slightly, and he secretly tried to throw Chen Tang out, but the latter seemed to have roots on the ground. The force that looked at the weak hand burst out with a force that collided with him head-on, and Chen Tang did not move at all, which surprised him.


    "Do you let go?" the man asked.


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t let go!"


    ��Let go!��


    "You are not allowed to move my pork!"


    Zhai Le burst out laughing. When he smiled like this, the originally serious and solemn atmosphere suddenly broke open. Only then did the man notice Zhai Le riding on the back of another black-faced pig. Compared to Chen Tang''s elegant female beauty, Zhai Le looked too rich as a young man.


    Zhai Le jumped off the pig''s back with a smile, stepped forward and clasped his fists at the tall and strong man. Taohua''s eyes were dizzy and smiled: "This hero gives you a face, we are willing to compensate for the scare of the hero, but this black-faced man is actually Brother Chen''s ''loved love to be cede'' and he refuses to cede."


    As Zhai Le''s movements, the brave tiger talisman on his waist collided with other small things on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The tall and strong man subconsciously swept his waist when he heard this movement and relied on his great eyes to notice the black jade tiger talisman.


    A brave warrior!


    Although a man is an ordinary person, he has worked in a wealthy family for a short-term job and knows that such a thing is not something that ordinary people must not provoke.


    But he was not afraid, purely because he once killed two so-called third-class hairpin owls with bare hands. Haha, the brave warriors are just like this, and they are not as magical as outsiders'' rumors.


    He squinted his eyes and snorted.


    Reluctantly let go of his hand.


    ��|��)


    ����The past two days I have been busy preparing for the next door��s empress to win the five-star event. The update is late, and there are two more chapters left. The Empress will be able to use the five-star logo at 7 o''clock tomorrow, and then at 0:00 on the 4th, Dianniang should send a red envelope for monthly tickets, which is very happy.


    PS: Thank you to the readers who helped this opposition event, thank you very much.


    ����PPS: We will try to return this book to my five-star collection during the serialization period!


    PPPS: Lili is a kind of alien beast with pig head, pig body, pig tail and chicken feet in Shanhai Jing. Wherever it appears, there will be soil and water engineering. It is rumored that it is good at digging soil.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 122 122: Lili (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 122: Lili (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    As the man gave in, the atmosphere at the scene relaxed.


    Zhai Le clasped his fists: "Dare you ask about the name of a hero?"


    The man curled his lips, not liking Zhai Le''s **** expression in his heart, turned around and returned to the broken straw mat on the side of the road, and sat down. But he was too tall, even if he sat, he was a big ball, and his shoulders were taller than the head of the "commodity" sitting beside him.


    "The hero has good skills and good physique. I would like to make friends with the hero." Zhai Le has a good temper. He is ignored and looked down upon by others without any anger, and showed a gloomy smile.


    As soon as he approached, the man lay down and turned his back to him.


    He sneered and closed his eyes directly.


    The resignation was so completely that even Zhai Le, even though he was open-minded, could not help but feel red in embarrassment on his cheeks, and he unconsciously felt aggrieved and pouted.


    Self-doubt, is he so displeasing?


    Zhai Le seemed to have a deflated ball, his eyebrows drooped and his mouth slightly pouted, looking like he was hit. The man''s back is like a stone carving, and he still doesn''t move at all. He can hear the snoring gradually rising - can he fall asleep in such a noisy environment? ? ?


    Zhai Le had a bad relationship and had to get up with a dismay.


    As a result, he almost ran into Shen Tang who came over at some point. He cared about it: "Brother Shen, did you fall just now?"


    Shen Tang: "I fell down and I stewed the pig when I went back!"


    Zhai Le felt a little regretful.


    "That pig is very spiritual, it''s a pity to slaughter it."


    Wild boars can be caught again, but they are so smart (shameful) and can still judge the wind and make it difficult to find wild boars that are ruddered. When he saw that he could not beat the strong man and was not indulging in the fight, he immediately became timid and asked Brother Shen to complain.


    So clever and flexible, it seems like he has become a talent.


    Shen Tang gritted his teeth: "Who asked it to urge me!"


    She couldn''t stand this grievance when her calf hurts and her **** hurts!


    Zhai Le knew that Shen Tang was calling him fiercely at this moment, and he might not be able to do anything to the pig when he went back, but in order to give Brother Shen a step, he still did his best to say a few words for the Black-faced Man.


    For example, if you kill the black-faced man, who will you drive the pigs to ride tomorrow?


    For example, if you keep this pig, Brother Shen can have some fun.


    As the pain in her **** slowly disappeared, Shen Tang''s anger also subsided. But when she thought of the pig attacking her, she was still a little confused and kicked her a few more times before she stopped. The black-faced man seemed to know the "injury" and cried aggrievedly.


    Shen Tang: "...Damn, are you still wronged?"


    When Zhai Le heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and coughed twice to remind Shen Tang to pay attention to his words outside. The innocent and handsome young man said rudely as soon as he opened his mouth, which was too unpolite.


    Shen Tang choked, held back his greetings, stared at the pig with anger, raised his fist and waved his threat: "Wait! Go back and settle the score with you!"


    The black-faced man can press the revenge of the black-faced man and he can do whatever he wants when he goes back, but this man can push his "revenge" away.


    Shen Tang was very angry.


    She didn''t understand Zhai Le trying to communicate with the man, so she walked straight to the vendor nearby watching the show and pointed at the man.


    ��How much is he?��


    The man tied his hair with straw and dressed similar to several nearby "merchandise". He knew he was pulled over to sell it at a glance.


    In this case, why can��t Shen Tang buy him?


    This kind of physical fitness is much better than other people in the village.


    I guess he will be very happy if I buy it and throw it to Gong Shuwu.


    I just don��t know why a strong adult man with strong hands and great strength has fallen to the point of selling first place?


    Because Zhai Le was disappointed, Shen Tang didn''t want to communicate with him if she wanted to buy it back, so he asked him directly.


    The vendor asked was shocked.


    Open your eyes widened: "You want to... buy him?"


    The man who heard this even sat up even more.


    The eyes were thrust **** Shen Tang like a nail, and a ruthlessness surged in his dark eyes that ordinary people didn''t have!


    Shen Tang put his hips on his hips and said, "Yes, buy him!" Zhai Le stopped him, "Brother Shen, this is not good."


    He could see that this man was not brave, but it was quite amazing to have such a physique and strength as an ordinary person. If you can get correct guidance, practice Qi and temper your body, and gather your courage, your progress will be a thousand miles a day and a talent!


    Such people need to be solicited rather than traded.


    Shen Tang: "What''s wrong? Did I have **** with him for free?"


    Although she always says that she is poor, her pockets are still a little broken. Part of it was saved by herself, part of it was given by Yuan Liang and Wuhui, so that she could afford to buy what she wanted when she went out.


    Zhai Le: ������


    Is this the point?


    The man''s face changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "...I won''t sell!"


    Shen Tang said, "Whether it is sold depends on your boss."


    The man turned his gaze to the vendor. The vendor hesitated for a few breaths and confirmed to Shen Tang: "Young lady really want to buy him?"


    After saying that, several other people nearby showed subtle expressions.


    I looked at Shen Tang and then at the man.


    Shen Tang said, "I''ll buy it."


    Zhai Le, who interrupted his mouth and wanted to remind the vendor that it was the husband, not the wife, "Shen brother didn''t mind being misunderstood as a woman, he still didn''t disappoint, so he agreed to this point. The man noticed the transparent and literary charm on Shen Tang''s waist that was hard to find.


    He couldn''t help but silence, clenching his fists secretly.


    The vendor said again: "Buy it seriously?"


    Chen Tang was impatient: "Sell or not, it''s a matter of one word! You are so rude, are you worried that I can''t afford to pay?"


    The vendor was so angry that he felt a sense of despicable aura that just looked at his face, but his eyes were clear.


    Chen Tang was impatient. Not only did he not angry, he showed a subtle expression like others. He got closer and said mysteriously: "Where is no reason not to sell when doing business? It''s just a little lady, this man is not easy to subdue. You have to be careful when buying it back and using it."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s his past?"


    The vendor replied: "I have killed anyone."


    Chen Tang doesn��t care: ��I have killed him too.��


    The vendor choked and knew that Chen Tang had not understood his reminder, and said tactfully: "The dead man, she fell to death."


    Chen Tang was immediately confused.


    He asked loudly: "Danger? Did he beat his wife to death?"


    Chen Tang looked down on a domestic abuser, or beat his wife to death. He bought it and placed it in front of him to make things uncomfortable. She immediately stepped back - although the village lacked manpower, it was not enough to accept everyone. She would rather have nothing than be too much.


    The vendor choked again.


    The man''s face became even darker.


    "No, where is he a poor man looking for a woman? If there is really a woman who is willing to follow him, why would he beat someone?" Chen Tang was quite surprised by the vendor''s answer. Judging from what this said, the vendors have a good impression of men and are quite protective of their words.


    Chen Tang asked, "Why is that?"


    The vendor choked three times when this question was asked.


    The other spectators couldn''t help but speak in a few words.


    It��s simply a big gossip gathering for men!


    Chen Tang endured his headache and found out what was going on after listening.


    Second update


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 123 123: Lili (Part 2) [Thanks to the cute master Baise ghost

    Chapter 123: Lili (Part 2) [Thanks to the cute master Baise ghost +1]


    The man��s hometown is in a very remote mountain village, and he was born with eight pounds! Fortunately, his mother had given birth to several babies before, and she was working in the field the day before giving birth, and her bones were healthy, otherwise she would have difficulty giving birth to a **** femoral and two lives.


    He was born with a very big appetite and was very fast. He was as tall as an ordinary adult at the age of ten, and was extremely strong.


    At that time, the world was still stable. He started to help his family farm at a very young age. During the slack season, he learned hunting with the village hunters or sold his labor to help people do some short-term work.


    Even if I work hard like this, it will be difficult to support myself as I grow older and have an appetite. In addition, my parents cannot afford to raise my family. I have no choice but to sell my son who was a short-term worker to the Yashang Store, and the Yashang Store will sell him to the county magistrate''s former county magistrate as a chore.


    The story begins at this time.


    This former county magistrate is very simple, but his family members are not simple. They have a widowed and beautiful sister.


    When my sister was in the boudoir, she was unrestrained and unfaithful with many scholars. She refused to restrain herself when she got married. After losing her husband, she became even more aggressive and stopped hiding her. She raised her husband openly and was finally driven back by the elders of her husband''s family who could not bear it.


    The former county magistrate took her home with a headache.


    Three and five orders made my sister peaceful.


    According to an accident, the man was taken aback by this sister.


    There is no doubt that this is a young, strong, hot and vibrant body, a rough style that is completely different from the previous talented people. My sister looked away from afar and fell in love with the body of the man who was wiping sweat in the wardrobe at first sight and became greedy.


    This young man who looked twenty-five or sixteen was actually just 16 was eaten up.


    My sister has been very young for two years and gradually became peaceful.


    One day, the former county magistrate suddenly found that his sister had changed her sex, and his heart skipped a beat and felt that things were very difficult.


    Then the matter was discovered by the former county magistrate.


    Then the man was so angry that he sold out by his ex-county magistrate.


    At the same time, the peach scandal was also spreading��


    This man was able to conquer that "poisonous spider"!


    This child must have something extraordinary!


    You should know that sister was famous in the Four Treasure County since she was a girl. She is famous for her heroic spirit and rich in love history. She likes what she likes, no matter how bad this person is, she doesn''t like it. Even if that person is outstanding, she is too lazy to show her sight.


    Those who admire him are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    They all thought they could let this wind pause for them. Whenever they made this request with confidence, the sister would smile and trample the admirer into a mess.


    I once loved her more, and then I hated her more.


    She still does what she wants and can''t control anyone.


    So before marriage, I received the title of "poisonous spider".


    I don��t know what her short-lived husband feels.


    It was such a woman who lived widowedly at her brother''s house and had not gone out to find food for two years, which shocked all the old lovers.


    After asking again, I learned about the existence of a man.


    Everyone: ������


    Old lovers: ������


    They felt humiliated.


    As soon as he saw the former county magistrate sold the man, someone soon bought him. After that, he didn''t know what happened. He only heard that a woman died on the collapse in blood. How could she die? The outside world''s eyes on the man were even more intriguing.


    The most intriguing thing is that the people in the government office did not classify him as a murderer, but just sold him back to Yashang. Until the Geng Kingdom came, Xin Kingdom was destroyed, the Sibao County changed its owner, the former county magistrate moved away, and the man also reappeared in Yaxing.


    Good guy, he is still popular with women. There are many people coming to inquire on the inside and out, but he refuses to be sold again.


    Seeing the duck that was about to fly, the boss of Yaxing was so angry that he asked the thug to beat him, and tried to force him to bow his head with a fierce beating. However, the man was suddenly stormed and broke his leg and had to raise the man.


    Later, the tooth shop went bankrupt and fell into the hands of the vendor.


    The vendor is willing to be a good attitude towards men and doesn''t mind him eating and drinking, purely because men are a good thug. He can avoid being robbed when doing business from all over the country.


    But this person''s appetite really made him feel a headache.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Good guy, she knows what the **** is that those subtle eyes are like? What kind of yellow garbage are all in their minds?


    Think this is enough?


    Who knows that there are strong players?


    The vendor said mysteriously again: "Do you know what his name is?"


    Shen Tang inexplicably felt that this question should be answered carefully. "He didn''t say it, but I heard people call him ''Lili'' before..."


    The vendor smiled meaningfully again, which made Shen Tang feel a little PTSD, and asked with a thorn in his mouth: "Is there any problem with the name?"


    The vendor asked: "Do you know what Lili is?"


    Shen Tang said, "I know, there are beasts on the mountain of Guizhou. They look like pigs and distances. Their reasons are like dogs barking, and their names are called racingli."


    In layman''s terms, it is a strange beast that looks like a pig but has chicken feet. It is considered a relatively friendly small animal in the Shanhai Jing.


    Who knows��


    Vendor: "Then do you know what Lili is good at?"


    Shen Tang blinked blankly: "��Ha???"


    Zhai Le on one side understood for a while, and while his ears were red, the corners of his mouth were also thrusting. Seeing that his county had many local skills, he guessed that Li Li was good at soil and water engineering. Simply put, it was normal to build houses, build roads and bridges.


    but-


    Who gave this name?


    Li Li knew that he had to fight with this person!


    As the center of the topic, Li Li didn''t blush at all, or he had long been used to these messy gossips that would make people reveal meaningful scandals. He didn''t want to go back with this young man at all, and he felt troublesome after thinking about it.


    After a while, Qi Shan came back after the talk.


    Chen Tang, surrounded by the crowd, shouted from afar.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing?"


    Chen Tang pointed at Li Li: "I want to buy him back."


    While Qi Shan stepped forward, he looked in the direction Chen Tang pointed. When the face broke into his sight, he suddenly paused, and his pupils shrank slightly for a moment!


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to normal color, and the man''s eyes also turned to him.


    He took a light look and then moved away.


    Qi Shan asked Chen Tang indifferently: "What are you buying him for?"


    Chen Tang complained: "He pushed me! He also beat my pig!"


    It sounds like a very willful reason.


    Lili: ������


    Tsk, the literati��s spring and autumn brushwork.


    Qishan didn��t know what happened, but he also knew that Chen Tang was not responsible. Since he wanted to buy it, just buy it. Qi Shan also surpassed the men''s opinions like Chen Tang and directly exchanged prices with the vendors.


    The vendor hesitated to look at the man with an angry face.


    Stretch out five fingers: ��Five liang!��


    This is quite expensive!


    Chen Tang made a decisive offer: "Two taels!"


    The vendor shook his head: "You can''t buy two taels!"


    Chen Tang, however, seized the price and refused to give in.


    Finally, I added: "Just two taels! If you agree, I can buy more than ten others... It''s okay to be a little more expensive."


    Not missed, only three taels.


    How can this person be five taels?


    Vendor: "???"


    Li Li, who was ignored, got up angry and did not care whether he traded or not, and he was about to leave, but Qi Shan Yu Guang always paid attention to him.


    He said slowly, "I am so beautiful after returning from thousands of miles..."


    Li Li stopped and slowly turned around.


    The eyes are more terrifying than ever.


    PTSD: Post-traumatic stress disorder.


    ����2. Yan Yushao: From the Ding Feng Bang written by Su Shi, in layman''s terms, it means that he is still young.


    ����|��?) I hope this chapter will not be closed to the small dark room.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 124 124: Poisonous Spider [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 124: Poisonous Spider [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "...How do you know?" Li Li tightened the flesh of his cheeks, his expression was tolerant and restrained, his whole face was stiff and cold, and only the storm brewing in his eyes revealed the true emotions of his master. He clenched his huge fist hanging beside him, "Who are you?"


    The last "three words" are filled with strong hostility.


    It seems that Qi Shan��s head can be twisted off in the next second!


    Chen Tang stepped forward without saying a word, blocked Qi Shan''s body, and looked at Li Li with vigilance, alerting him to suddenly hurt others. The black-faced man who was following Shen Tang like a young wife also felt danger and oppression, lowered the pig''s head and whimpered.


    Qi Shan''s expression appeared strange for a moment.


    He first patted Chen Tang on the shoulder and signaled that Chen Xiaolangjun would not be so cautious. Then he looked up at Li Li''s eyes and said slowly: "I''m Qi Shan, Qi Yuanliang, the hero is probably a misunderstanding. Goodness is not your enemy..."


    Not Lao Shizi''s rival...


    That "poisonous spider" really has a short life.


    |��)


    He has a little relationship with Li Li, but he has turned 81 bends and is not directly aware of it.


    Qishan fled abroad and had a very down-and-out time, and he was once funded by a wife.


    This lady is the former county magistrate, and her famous "poisonous spider" - nickname, Mrs. Mei.


    It was also through this relationship that he learned that the "poisonous spider" raised a couple of years ago named "Lili" and loved him quite well. Just think about it, if you don��t like it, you probably won��t spend a lot of money to find someone to repair an old painting that was accidentally drenched by the rain.


    Well, this short-term work of restoring old paintings allowed Qi Shan to get rid of poverty overnight, and he also used the poisonous spider connection to do some "small things".


    The words and sentences that Qi Shan said before were from the old painting.


    The second half of the poem "Ding Feng" by Mr. Dongpo - [There is so fewer after returning from thousands of miles. Smile, and when you smile, you still have the fragrance of plum blossoms. Let me ask whether Lingnan should be good. But I said that where I feel at peace is my hometown. ��


    He felt that it was a bit of a story when he saw the old painting.


    Unexpectedly, one day I will see another protagonist.


    Li Li pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Just looking at Qi Shan��s eyes were still very complicated.


    Wenxin Scholar, the young scribe in front of him was indeed the type that his wife had previously loved. She was handsome and talented.


    He hesitated: "That lady...is she okay?"


    Qi Shan had a strange expression: "Do you think she might not be good?"


    Anyway, I''m living much better than Lili.


    Li Li choked: "..."


    Indeed, his problem is a bit redundant.


    I didn''t know what I thought of, and I was silent for a few breaths, murmured slowly: "Yes, I asked the wrong question. Just be fine now, my wife is living well."


    Qi Shan: ������


    I''m afraid only she knows whether the lady is doing well, but it must be good for outsiders.


    In that year, Sibao County was captured by Zheng Qiao, and the former county magistrate fled to another country with his family. In order to gain a foothold in the new place, we must integrate into the local circle and pay a visit to the dock.


    Coincidentally, the crown prince of the neighboring country has admired this "poisonous spider" for a long time and made a request to take a concubine, but was rejected by the "poisonous spider".


    If she refused, the former county magistrate was targeted everywhere.


    The former county magistrate was manic: [Why did he refuse to agree? For you, there is just one more meeting, so what if you agree? ��


    The poisonous spider scoffed at this statement.


    [I am willing to raise a man, but the man who someone else forced him to come over, brother, can that be called a "family head"? ��


    It didn''t take long to return to romantic life.


    Even if the crown prince wants to see her, it depends on her mood.


    When has the crown prince been rejected like this?


    He had thought about forcibly robbing, but this "poisonous spider" was terriblely good at making friends, with many friends in the circle of friends. In just a short time, he met many famous scholars and powerful ministers, including those who admired her color or talent, and some were the political enemies of the crown prince.


    I dare not act rashly even if I want to move.


    So I dragged it on for half a year.


    It is inconvenient to explain all the details in detail, only the results are mentioned.


    This crown prince is a certain boss of Qi Shan.???_(:��)��)_


    Li Li: "When did you see her?"


    "Three or four years ago, I helped her build a painting. Thanks to her wife''s support, I got through the difficulties." No matter how grateful I was, Qi Shan was still quite afraid of this woman. I can''t tell why, but I feel so intuition.


    Li Li''s expression became a little more turbulent when he heard this.


    "painting?"


    He seemed to know which painting it was.


    Chen Tang on one side was shocked.


    ����Wait, do you know each other?��


    Time has accelerated again?


    Why can''t she understand the development of this plot at once?


    She didn''t know how many connections Qi Yuanliang still has. Why can this guy meet his former "old lover" anywhere?


    Zhai Le also said he didn''t understand.


    On the contrary, the onlookers rely on gossip and brains to guess the truth, and the remaining 97 points are very different from the truth.


    They also secretly hope that Qi Shan would be able to fight with Li Li to make a furious comeback for the beauty and add some gossip after dinner.


    The fight didn''t start, which is a pity.


    Qi Shan: "I don''t know, but I know the same person."


    Li Li lowered his head and thought for some reason, grabbed a handful of messy hair and said suddenly, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She once again suspected that someone pressed the acceleration button.


    There were only three people and two pigs when they came.


    When they left, there were seventy or eighty people and two pigs.


    Qi Shan��s eyes were very picky, and he only chose more than 70 people. Fifty people are men from fifteen to twenty, and the rest are women from thirty to fifty. The girl is good and has experience in farming in the fields, which is the manpower needed for praying for goodness.


    Before leaving, Chen Tang did something.


    She went to the previous place and took away the woman''s children.


    The woman looked at her son reluctantly and greedily.


    Chen Tang couldn''t bear it: "Madam, take good care of her health, so that there will be a day when the mother and son reunite..."


    The woman seemed to grab the last straw, and her turbid and weak eyes burst out with a bright color: "Take it serious?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Take it seriously."


    When the woman staggered away, Li Li frowned and looked at the body stuffed into his hands: "This child is dead..."


    All the corpse spots appeared.


    Chen Tang sighed, "I know."


    I thought to take this child back to the back mountain. If I find a place to bury him, I would be worried that someone would be dug out.


    Zhai Le knew Chen Tang��s plan.


    He said, "Brother Chen is kind."


    Kindness? Chen Tang was not polite on the surface, but was sneering in her heart, as if a voice was whispering like a demon in her mind - if he was really kind, why didn''t he save that woman? Why just take back a corpse?


    On the way back, Li Li secretly observed Chen Tang and his group.


    In the current world, buying so many people at one time will either take them back. It is either a family or a different idea. After all, one more person and one more mouth is definitely not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Just as he was thinking, the boy in black suddenly spoke: "It is not an exaggeration to say that he is born with divine power with such a strong man. He must be not weak in talent. Why didn''t he practice martial arts and temper his body?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Today was too unlucky. First, the new book was missing a 1,500-5 creation subsidy (equivalent to full attendance, there could not be other unfinished signing letters under your name), and then the empress happily rushed for five, but the monthly ticket red envelope was not sent out in the early morning.


    ����It is said that the Chizi has no Qidian coins, so I don��t know when it will be handled.


    If it is only on the 8th, without the double monthly ticket bonus, the Empress��s monthly ticket bonus will be several thousand less...


    ����I was shocked and dumbfounded.


    PS: The rest of the update will be filled in during the day, it��s really not possible now.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 125 125: Civil and military luck [please ask

    Chapter 125: Civil and military luck [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Li Li didn''t seem to expect the topic to touch him.


    Faced with this problem, a cold sneer came from my heart.


    He said in a low voice: "I started to get in touch with enlightenment only at the age of sixteen..."


    There is no need to say more about the rest.


    But Chen Tang is an alien and doesn��t understand what is wrong with this age. In her opinion, it was very late to get into enlightenment at the age of sixteen, but the lei root bones are placed here, so we won��t be able to even get through the threshold of military courage, right? At most, the achievements are not as high as laying the foundation since childhood.


    "Sixteen? It''s really a pity to be sixteen years late..." Qi Shan knew that she didn''t understand when she saw her micro-expression, and explained, "The premise of gathering literary and military courage is to perceive the energy of heaven and earth, draw the energy into the body, and open up the Dan Mansion. The younger you are, the easier it is to feel that ''qi'', and it is not easy to get older. In the world, it is generally believed that you can''t feel it after you are ten years old..."


    Chen Tang felt that there was a big problem with this.


    She said, "This is not right? When the thief star came to the world, most of the first people who condensed their literary and military courage were between twenty and fifty. What did they do? It doesn''t matter that they could do it at that time, but people now can''t do it, right?"


    Qi Shan said with a complicated look: "It is related to the national seal."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "It''s the national seal again?"


    "Um."


    Chen Tang asked: "What is this saying?"


    I don��t know what medicine Qi Shan took wrong recently. What Chen Tang asked him and he basically answered, and he rarely kept it in the dark.


    "This statement is not recognized by the public, but I heard it from a gentleman. He said that the literati and martial artists at that time were either in high positions or holding heavy power, and were mostly confidant of the lord. Therefore, the civil and military fortune accumulated over the years in office helped them to come naturally and succeed in one fell swoop. I think this explanation is also very reasonable."


    Chen Tang heard another strange word.


    "The fortune of civil and military affairs? What is that?"


    "A kind of power is transformed from the seal to draw the energy of heaven and earth. As the name suggests, civil officials cultivate their cultural fortunes and military officials cultivate their military fortunes, which is similar to civil and military fortunes. The difference is that civil and military fortunes are cultivated by individuals, and civil and military fortunes are transformed by national seals. The amount depends on the achievements of civil and military officers during their tenure." Seeing Chen Tang''s curious and surprised look, Qi Shan''s black eyes seemed to have a flash of light, and he was quite amused, "Is this strange?"


    "Indeed, it sounds strange..." Chen Tang opened his mouth twice before he put on a sentence. In connection with the fantasy world view setting of Wenxin and Wudao, the two seemed to be very harmonious, muttering, "It''s really not easy to be an official. Not only does he have to assess KPIs, but he also needs to practice..."


    Even twenty-four hours a day is not enough.


    Qi Shan laughed: "Whether it is literary or military courage, both require a lot of time and energy to practice. Once it stops, it will stagnate. When an official or general in the court, he will be squeezed out by the government and military affairs for most of the day. How can he have extra energy to practice? If an official or general is harmful and useless, why are those literati and martial artists so passionate about entering the government?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, it turns out that I can explain this.


    As an official and general, he can cultivate his fortune of civil and military affairs, as well as the fortune and blessing of the National Seal. He adds up to a much faster practice than the wild people and is stronger in strength. In addition, there are many invisible benefits.


    Think about it, if it weren��t for profit, who would have wasted a lot of time in practice and used the money to buy cabbage and did a job selling [white] powder? What''s the purpose? The monarch is not easy to serve, the mundane affairs are broken, the meager salary of three melons and two jujubes?


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people are willing to work in vain and work overtime 996 crazily, just for their ideals, to practice their own "morality", for the people of the world, and for peace in the world... But that is only a few after all, and the most common people are still ordinary people.


    Entering an official, practicing quickly, having a salary, status, power, and reputation... It��s no wonder that he wants to enter the officialdom by cutting his head. Chen Tang''s head was spinning quickly: "In other words, if Li Li was a general, even if he was old, could he gain military courage?"


    Qi Shan replied: "This is true of the theory."


    Li Li looked at the little rich young man riding on the black-faced man��s back and asked, ��Is Mr. Lang sarcasm?��


    "Why is it sarcastic? As the saying goes, heroes come from troubled times. With the power and ability of the sage power, you will definitely stand out if you join the army?" Chen Tang said this sincerely, "Since you are over ten years old, you cannot condense your own courage, and this is also a way out."


    Zhai Le shook his head and sighed, "Brother Chen, things are not that easy. Ordinary people in the army, at most they are sergeant commanders or leaders. Du Bo, who commands a hundred people, will have to be the Mon-Rule King from the beginning. Most of these Mon-Rule Kings are confidants of the general''s personal soldiers..."


    That little bit of martial luck that is so meager that it cannot be more meager is not enough to gather a courage. Unless it can make life and death several times on the battlefield and make great contributions and make great achievements, it may be possible to achieve the goal.


    Chen Tang was dumbfounded when he heard this: "This is so difficult?"


    No wonder Li Li asked her if she was sarcastic.


    It sounds really sarcastic.


    Qi Shan: "It is because it is too difficult that I basically assume that I have not practiced martial arts and body tempering after being over ten years old, and I have no chance to be with this Tao for the rest of my life."


    Chen Tang whispered: "I didn''t know about this before..."


    This is not for Qi Shan, but for Li Li on the side. Chen Tang immediately asked a question he wanted to ask: "Then, I still have doubts - can the deposed Wen Xin recover from this? The army fights for strength in wars and requires strong courage. This is understandable, but the officialdom is more about wisdom, a confrontation without seeing the light of swords and swords. Is it..."


    Qishan: "It is not generally possible. If the literary heart is abolished, it is mostly because it is ''defeated from the death penalty''. In order to prevent the executor from revenge in the future, the meridians will be blocked to prevent future troubles. Taking a step back, even if this path can really be done, the threshold for entry to the government is only higher than that of joining the ranks, and having the ability alone is not enough."


    Chen Tang was disappointed after hearing this, but she noticed that what Qi Shan said was "normal not allowed", which means there are some special cases?


    Qi Shan seemed to know what Chen Tang thought: "There are exceptions, but few people will take this path and take risks, which is too expensive."


    "Tell me quickly, what''s the way?"


    Qi Shan answered the question that he was not right: "You have to exchange your life for it."


    ��How to change?��


    Qi Shanmingran: "Young Li asked Chu Wuhui? How could he not know what I know? Chu Wuhui knew. On the day he wanted to change, he would naturally change it. Before he could move, it means that the time had not come or he had not thought about it."


    Chen Tang curled his lips and started to keep his mouth shut again.


    Zhai Le whispered to her: "If Brother Chen is curious, you will know if you have the opportunity to go and see the ''Biographies of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars''. But as Mr. Qi said, I also think this road is unreliable."


    Chen Tang stopped asking questions after hearing this.


    Just write down this book of "Biography of Famous Ministers and Scholars".


    ��|��?)


    ����Wow, thank you editor for your thanks to the editor. After yesterday��s feedback, Qidian handled it. The red envelope of 5,000 monthly tickets was also sent. The empress got 10,000 monthly tickets at once with double monthly tickets. Hahaha (I can draw ten monthly ticket draws next month. Even if one hundred guarantees are guaranteed every time, it will be a thousand soft girl coins, and I made a profit!)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 126 126: Lin Feng is strange (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 126: Lin Feng is strange (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Xiaofang won''t go back today?"


    Riding the pig to the side of the mountain, Chen Tang was so uncomfortable that he was sunny from the front of the sun. He sat on the pig''s back and turned steadily, changing from riding a pig in front to riding a backwards. His eyes swept to Zhai Le. She suddenly found the topic of chatting and crossed her legs while teasing.


    "I thought your cousin would set up access controls for you."


    Zhai Le was both funny and puzzled.


    "Access control? Why is there an access control?"


    Qi Shan heard the movement and turned his head to look at it. Sure enough, he saw Chen Tang''s strange sitting posture - riding a pig upside down and crossing his legs, and was not afraid that the black-faced man would suddenly rush and whisper, "What''s your sitting posture? Young Li, sit down!"


    Chen Tang looked up at him and smiled and asked for praise.


    "I''ve been sitting very well. Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Even she was amazed at her balance ability.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang made Qi Shan speechless in just a few words. With a bit of pride between his eyebrows, he continued chatting with Zhai Le: "Of course it''s because you''re young."


    Which brother would be assured that his younger brother would spend the night outside, or in a bandit''s nest in the deep mountains, with birds not **** and chickens not laying eggs, and in the middle of the night, there were groups of wild wolves lying on the top of the mountain to sleep. She must be worried about being Chen Tang.


    Zhai Le was silent, and Qi Shan burst out laughing.


    A child in his eleven or two said to a young man who was already a child in an old tone, "You are still young", which really makes people laugh.


    Zhai Le pouted: "Brother Chen, I''m not young anymore."


    "You said you''re not young?"


    But looking horizontally and vertically, he is still a high school student.


    Zhai Le patted his chest: "Of course it''s not young. My classmates, who are about the same age as me, have one or two children."


    In Zhai Le''s heart, he is already a man.


    What kind of access control does a man need?


    He is so old, he is still a seventh-class duke. Even if he is thrown into the battlefield, he will not die. Xiaocheng really has nothing to threaten his life, so his cousin will naturally not care too much.


    Worrying about him, it is better to worry that no one will collect his enemies.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Students in the second and third grades of high school...


    The father of one or two children? ? ?


    She couldn''t equate these two identities.


    In fact, most martial artists grow faster than their peers. Zhai Le can look at it almost the same age as his actual age, thanks to his youthful face. If the family hadn''t been very cautious and picky about his marriage, he might have been single.


    When talking about this topic, Zhai Le was curious.


    What kind of woman would a wonderful person like Chen match?


    "Hey, what kind of lady does Brother Chen like?"


    Chen Tang: "��Why do you like your wife???��


    Can''t she like a man?


    Zhai Le laughed and said, "Of course it''s for multiple people to play with you. That''s great! That''s what my father and mother said, but it''s a pity that the ladies they met are so gentle and quiet. I feel like they can''t play with me. Alas, I wanted them to help me see you and fight, but I''m embarrassed to say..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Lili: ������


    Chen Tang: "...Is there someone who can fight and play with you?"


    "Yes, yes, but such a noble woman is really hard to find. I like archery, hunting and martial arts. The future wife likes to talk about poetry, Taoism, and the girl who paints thrushes, can''t talk about the same thing." Zhai Le acted like a person who had experienced it and said, "It''s very important to talk about it."


    "��Although I feel very sympathetic, a woman does not have literary and courage. No matter how good her martial arts are, she can''t withstand your move, right?"


    I accidentally made it to the headlines of the news.


    As soon as he heard this, Zhai Le''s mouth gradually disappeared and he said regretfully: "Yes, why can''t women have the courage to be literary and military?"


    It seems like asking yourself and Chen Tang.


    Li Li''s eyelids trembled, and there was finally a trace of turbulence in his calm eyes. This question is not only Zhai Lehui��s doubts, but I��m afraid that many women in the world are unwilling to ask when they dream about it at midnight��why can��t women have the courage to be civilized?


    If there is��


    Maybe it wasn''t that powerless back then.


    The domineering and romantic poisonous spider in the eyes of outsiders has a completely different face in his memory.


    The most impressive scene was that she held herself, questioning why the woman couldn''t do it.


    If you have a literary heart, who can control her?


    [Brother, I just want to raise a couple I like. ��


    [What do you like? A slave? Disgraceful! ��


    [It��s not like being a husband, what��s the shame? ��


    [It is embarrassing that you have something to do with him! He is not even as good as a choreer in the backyard. What do you care about him? Tall, good sex, and good looks? But these are all. Brother, please help you get to know more about the Sibao County garrison...]


    [Brother! ��


    [You used to cry, brother didn��t respond to you, but this person really couldn��t do it. You can keep it, but you can''t be serious! Look at the flowers and plants outside you to let them know that they are not as good as such? If not, it doesn��t work! ��


    As the party involved, Li Li did not have the right to interrupt, but he knew very well the final result of the franchise between the brother and sister��


    There is no suspense, the widowed wife who lives in her elder brother''s house has no right to say "no" to the brother who gives her privileges.


    Especially her brother gave the ultimatum��


    If you have Lili, you won��t have his brother.


    The only thing Li Li could do was to leave by asking for help.


    Just like the painting in that painting - he took care of a pot of rare and top-quality peony. In the painting, he seems to take good care of the flowers, but everyone knows that once he leaves that soil and that flower pot, the wind and rain outside the house will completely wither.


    Li Li was trapped in his own world and vaguely heard Chen Tang''s voice coming from his ears. She said, "I think... it is possible that a woman cannot have literary and military courage and has nothing to do with the female body. It has something to do with whom the national seal is in. How did the first batch of civil and military courage come from that year? The monarch held the national seal, and his subordinates got the civil and military luck based on their merits, and forced it out..."


    It was the first time Zhai Le heard this statement and suddenly felt fresh, but the loophole was quickly found. He said, "It''s not that a woman cannot sense the energy of heaven and earth. In fact, she can feel it, but she can''t keep it in her body, and she can''t open up the Dan Mansion..."


    This is the key to not being able to gather literary and military courage.


    If it can be retained, it will inevitably be able to condense.


    Therefore, it is generally believed that it is a physical problem for women.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She didn''t know whether she should say anything or not.


    She is a woman in front of you!


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t say it.


    Chen Tang was also curious, why did he have literary intentions?


    Could it be that the time traveler really saw that she was too prone to die in the beginning of hell, so she forced a cheat? She always felt that it would not be so simple, there must be something inside that she didn''t know.


    At this time, Qi Shan joined the group chat: "The speculation of Chen Xiaolangjun is not unreasonable. Shan also heard someone put forward similar views when he was traveling abroad. He said that if he wanted to confirm this speculation, he only needed a female lord who had a female official in the court, and finally had a civil and military fortune to see if he could show his literary and military courage... However, this is obviously impossible."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 127 127: Lin Feng is strange (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 127 127: Lin Feng is strange (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Perhaps influenced by Qi Shan''s words, Chen Tang vaguely felt that he had captured something - the so-called "literary and military courage" seemed to be more like the gifts and privileges of a small number of people.


    Men have literary and military courage because the monarch is a man.


    According to this logic��


    If women reach the top, their rights will also be tilted towards women?


    Chen Tang shook her head secretly. She felt that this idea was not in line with the fantasy world view - use magic to defeat magic, and the fantasy world view should also be analyzed and explored with fantasy ideas.


    Fantasy ideas...


    Hiss��If you think so, she has another way of thinking. Don��t they say ��Men are yang and women are yin��?


    Could it be that the qi of heaven and earth also divides yin and yang? For some reason, only yang does not have yin or yin attributes cannot be tamed, so those women can feel it but cannot accommodate it.


    Because each other''s attributes are not suitable?


    With a brainstorm, your thinking will open up.


    Chen Tang formulated several more assumptions.


    When she came to her senses, the group could already see the small village hidden in the hidden mountains. From such a long distance, you can vaguely see a few busy figures who are busy.


    "Mr. Lang, you''re back."


    Lin Feng trotted all the way to meet him.


    She has followed Chen Tang everywhere recently and has exercised a lot, and she didn''t breathe much after a while.


    Looking at Chen Tang, he looked like he looked at the backbone again.


    Zhai Le bowed: "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Lin Feng returned the favor: "Good good luck to Mr. Zhai."


    Qi Shan was responsible for settling up the newly bought people, and after saying a few words, he went to work hard. Zhai Le was hosted by Shen Tang.


    Chen Tang took him to lock the two black-faced men into the pigpen.


    When did Zhai Le see so many piglets gathered together to eat, drink, sleep, and sleep? It was naturally surprising and novel.


    "Are these raised by Brother Chen?"


    Chen Tang: "Well, I''ll invite you to eat roasted pigs when I''m raised."


    Zhai Le is a straightforward person and said bluntly: "Brother Chen invited me and I will go to the appointment naturally. But the pork is not delicious. Brother Chen can raise sheep. My brother and I traveled through a small northwest country and got a recipe for food that is very good to remove the smell of mutton."


    Chen Tang looked like you had no blessings.


    "Ordinary pigs are naturally very fishy, ??but I raise them differently. Believe me, if you have eaten them once, you will definitely like them." Chen Tang boasted about the appearance of pork, like a pigherd who sells his own family pigs, "I also have unique skills here!"


    Zhai Le asked curiously: "What kind of skill?"


    Chen Tang grabbed the front hooves of a piglet with one hand and showed it to Zhai Le with a fat lower abdomen: "Castification!"


    Zhai Le: ����Castification, castration?��


    Chen Tang explained: "Because uncastrated pigs secrete **** hormones, that thing affects the smell, and the taste is big and unpalatable. As long as the source is cut, the taste will be very wonderful!"


    Zhai Le: ������


    Although he couldn''t understand, Brother Chen said so well and confidently, there must be some profound truth, and he believed it.


    But he soon knew that he believed it too early.


    "Xiaofang, you''re here! I''ve been raising these piglets for a few days to ensure that they can adapt to the environment and exercise well...why would you arrange surgery tomorrow? You are a man and know more than me. How about we give them a chance?"


    Zhai Le''s mouth twitched slightly: "...Not what."


    What does he mean to be a man know more than Brother Chen? Zhai Le thought embarrassedly, isn��t Brother Chen a man too?


    If you want to understand, will you be able to study it yourself?


    Zhai Le was afraid that Chen Tang would pull him to study how to cast the pig. He happened to see Gong Shuwu coming back with dozens of people, so he hurriedly walked forward with the flag of Wu to make friends. Chen Tang tried to keep his friend, but his sleeve was slightly pulled.


    She lowered her head, it was Lin Feng who had been silent for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feng''s face was eager to speak but stopped.


    Chen Tang said intimately, could he be bullied?


    Lin Feng looked around, she hesitated, approached Chen Tang''s ear timidly, and whispered, "Your husband and I come..."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    What''s so mysterious?


    Perhaps influenced by Lin Feng, Chen Tang looked around like a thief and whispered: "It''s very safe here, you say."


    Lin Feng also replied with the same volume of mosquitoes.


    ��Mr.��I��m a family����


    The two spies squatted in the corner of the broken house. Chen Tang stared at Lin Feng''s mouth seriously, waiting patiently for her to express her grievances, but Lin Feng hesitated when he spoke.


    As a result, the young lady wanted to speak but stopped, and she wanted to speak. Seeing that Chen Tang became more and more curious, and she wanted to talk to her.


    "You said, alas, I''m so anxious..."


    Lin Feng was in great difficulty, but in the end he made up his mind.


    She said, "Langjun, look."


    As he spoke, he spread out his white and tender little hand.


    Chen Tang looked at it for a long time and couldn''t understand the meaning: "Look at your palm lines?"


    She can''t understand the face and palmistry either.


    Lin Feng bit his lower lip and blushed in embarrassment. He leaned close to Chen Tang and handed it on: "No, I''ll look at it again."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Could it be that this world has added some strange settings? For example, the emperor''s new clothes? What''s in Lin Feng''s palm?


    But looking at Lin Feng''s expression, it was obviously not a joke.


    She focused her mind carefully and looked closer.


    Lin Feng adjusted his little hand.


    ��Look from here����


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes.


    Until she felt that her eyes were cramping, and Lin Feng was so anxious that his head was sweating and his face was red, he finally saw a very, very... very thin hair floating above his palm, with a hint of light pink.


    Oh, it''s so angry.


    Chen Tang pinched the middle of his eyebrows and relaxed soreness and swelling.


    Good guy, I''m so angry, I almost got blind.


    Halfway through the complaint, she suddenly realized what she saw. She grabbed Lin Feng''s hand with both hands, looked closer to the strand of "hair". It was very small and very weak, as if the candle in the wind could be extinguished and disappeared at any time, but it did exist.


    ��This, this is����


    Chen Tang almost bit his tongue.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng was very calm, or she had passed the stage of shock and fear, and she said, "The energy of heaven and earth."


    She grabbed Chen Tang''s hand and placed it in the Dan Mansion, murmured like a dream: "Mr., there is... here."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Lin Feng lowered his head, feeling a little helpless.


    "When I woke up in the morning, I felt something was wrong with my body. I was not��to be precise, I lived with my husband that night. After that strange thing entered my body, it became a little different. I felt tired and soft during the day, and I always felt that I couldn''t sleep enough..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Lin Feng continued: "I found out today that there is... but how could it be? After all, I am..."


    Bang!


    A loud voice came from outside.


    Chen Tang and Lin Feng looked at Zhai Le, who was frightened with a little dazed in his frightened expression, a bit of lightning in his trance, and a bit of dazed in his trance, and a bit of dazed in his trance, and a bit of dazed in his trance, and a bit of dazed in his trance, and a bit of dazed in his trance. Inside and outside the house, the three people were stalemate with each other like sculptures.


    Finally, Chen Tang couldn''t stand it.


    Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    "It''s okay, I squat for too long, my legs are numb..."


    She stood up slowly while holding the wall, refusing Lin Feng who wanted to support him.


    Zhai Le looked at Chen Tang and Lin Feng.


    Finally, my mouth moved and stopped.


    The expression was like a sleepwalking: "Brother Chen, congratulations?"


    Should I say that?


    But he has not yet gotten single and found a wife who suits him. Is Brother Chen, who is several years younger than him, actually going to be a father?


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    ��|��?)


    ��About Jimo Qiu, Jimo Shaobai, this is the male protagonist (the abbreviation of the female protagonist man) who has been in the role list for a long time in this article, one of the social and animal generals, and a little expert in war.


    PS: It was released in the show, but it was not officially released, so it was not everyone who missed the chapter.


    ����PPS: This book is the CP of the Royal Sister and the Vital Little Puppies (I can��t help but think of DY��s copywriting for a while, I married a rich second generation who was eight years younger than me in the second marriage, and was a scholarly family... In this article, the visual of the male protagonist is probably - I married a rich entrepreneur who was six years older than me in the first marriage, dominating the world, and being rich can rival a country...Barabala...)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 128 128: Lin Feng is strange (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 128 128: Lin Feng is strange (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Congratulations, Zhai Xiaofang, you can see clearly. I''m almost there!" Chen Tang''s expressionless face, wishing that the black-faced man raised in a pigpen could shake his face or change his mind to each person and a pig. In her opinion, the black-faced man was smarter than Zhai Le at this time.


    Zhai Le''s pupils trembled slightly, showing a disagreement expression.


    Three-point shock, three-point disappointment, three-point condemnation and one-point heartache, as if seeing a peerless scumbag, or a big scumbag who admits that he is not good in order to shirk responsibility.


    He said disappointedly: "Youli, how can you do this?"


    Is it simple and naive to bully him?


    Although he is obsessed with martial arts, military tactics, academics, and practice, he is not a child who knows nothing. After all, he is from a big family and has heard of some things even if he has never seen them with his own eyes.


    Whose husband has a head and tail with the maid at the age of twelve. The maid wants to take advantage of her belly, but she is dismantled by the mistress using thunder means.


    People like Zhai Leli are as far away as possible.


    Rumors always say that the maid seduces it, but this is just a single word. Who knows the truth? Who knows if the maid deliberately seduces her to take office, or if the little **** [Demon] uses her identity to force the maid to submit? Can a maid resist the master''s husband?


    Will the mistress in the head tell the truth regardless of her son��s reputation?


    Naturally, I pushed all the mistakes on the maid.


    Zhai Le never expected that his close friend would have such behavior, which really disappointed his wife!


    Chen Tang saw that Zhai Le was really angry and the urge to try to perform a head-changing operation for Zhai Le became stronger and stronger. She took a deep breath: "Okay, even if I can do it, then don''t you see how old Lin Feng is? She is only eight years old! Be clear-headed!"


    Zhai Le''s anger was extinguished and stopped abruptly. The expression on his face was frozen in a funny arc: "...ga?"


    Yes, he really forgot this.


    Little Lady Lin is still so young.


    "Then what you said...what are you talking about?"


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes unceremoniously.


    So, if you either listen to the wall or don��t listen, you can make up half of your mind if you listen halfway. Why bother to make such a big mistake?


    Chen Tang felt that she was the most frustrated - not only had to admit that she was "not able to do it", but she was also forced to label her as a "big scumbag".


    She said, "Nothing."


    When Zhai Le saw her dodging, he couldn''t help but show a suspicious look and asked: "It''s really nothing? Isn''t you lying?"


    In this world where there are more ghosts than people, there are so many "ghosts" wearing "human" skins. When doing evil, you won''t look at how old the victim is.


    Eight years old is very young, but some perverts are just like this.


    Chen Tang: ������


    As soon as she saw his expression, she knew that she had been wronged again. She pointed three times at the sky and said loudly: "Take it seriously! I dare to swear to the sky, if I do something that is not human, I will thunder."


    Zhai Le was skeptical: "Then you just..."


    At this time, Lin Feng also reacted and knew through the conversation between Chen Tang and Zhai Le that Zhai Langjun seemed to have misunderstood something. His little face turned red with anxiety and hesitated and explained: "This is because I can''t get used to the food on the mountain, and it hasn''t been around for a while..."


    Zhai Le looked at Lin Feng, who was embarrassed and embarrassed in confusion.


    "If Madam Lin has difficulties, just say it!"


    Lin Feng stomped his feet in a hurry, endured the urge to get into the crack in the ground, and said quickly: "Why should you ask me about my daughter''s family so clearly? Haven''t you ever worried about your respect and respect?"


    After saying that, he ran away from here in a small step.


    Zhai Le''s expression seemed to be struck by lightning. Chen Tang was slightly surprised, but his face was still calm, and he stepped forward and patted his shoulder.


    "This, this..." Looking at Lin Feng''s direction of running away, and looking at Chen Tang again, his expression was so innocent and confused, "Is this?"


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "What if it is?"


    "Then say something ''strange thing enters''..." The words were so ambiguous. When Zhai Le was halfway through, his ears were red. Not only was he ashamed, but he was also embarrassed. "This makes no sense!"


    Chen Tang didn''t know what the "strange thing" was? She didn''t even have time to ask Lin Feng what was going on, so she made up one now.


    She said, "It should be Wenqi. She is a woman in the boudoir. She has never really been exposed to Wenqi and is called a "strange thing"... She was not very frightened that day. I thought Wenqi could calm down, so I input some of it..."


    Chen Tang''s words are also loopholes. But there were too many details that happened that day, and Zhai Le knew nothing about everything, and she was confused by Chen Tang for a while.


    His attention was a little confused.


    ��Can literary spirit make people feel dissatisfied?��


    He did not worry about this.


    Chen Tang held his forehead with his hand and said helplessly: "...Can we skip this awkward and smelly topic?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    After learning that this was a misunderstanding, he couldn''t find out the truth. After all, adults find it difficult to say whether they are respectful or not, let alone a female family member in the house.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Are you here to find me?"


    With Zhai Le''s character, he probably couldn''t do anything to deliberately listen to others. The only explanation is that he is here to find someone.


    It��s just a coincidence that only half of the corners were heard.


    Who can��t think of Lin Feng��s description method wrong?


    Zhai Le also breathed a sigh of relief as the topic jumped over.


    He said, "Mr. Chu called you to go to Dongchu for help..."


    With the money of the Lin family, the village has a rich family background, but as the population increases, the expenses will also increase. For example, the dozens of people led by Gong Shuwu have increased their appetite every day. After practicing one day, they can eat four or five big cakes with the green plum soup in one meal.


    Before getting the tax bank, save whatever you can.


    Chen��Food Supplier��Tang: ������


    "Mr. Gong and his friends came back and brought back a few pheasants and hares, which looked quite fat..."


    Zhai Le said as saliva secretion accelerated.


    He hasn''t eaten roast rabbit roast chicken for a long time.


    Chen Tang was happy and said, "Take it seriously? Let''s go now!"


    Lin Feng��s matter can only be discussed later.


    In the eyes of everyone, she is probably the first woman to store the energy of heaven and earth. With her current age, it is natural to develop the Dan Mansion in the future and gather literary and military courage. But after all, it is an "outlier", especially in the context of frequent wars.


    People always like to regard this kind of "outlier" as unknown.


    It is also easy to be used as an excuse to target.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng became wise in a hurry and barely dealt with it.


    ��Mr..��


    Chen Tang was exploring how to create a basket of big cakes at once, Lin Feng came out from somewhere.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Zhai Le was not there.


    The scene just now is really embarrassing and ashamed.


    If she saw Zhai Le, she would be uncomfortable all over.


    Chen Tang greeted her and sat down: "It''s okay."


    Lin Feng bit his lower lip: "But what happened just now..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Chen Tang''s eyes were like water. Being looked at by these eyes, Lin Feng, who was unruly, had peace of mind, as if he had no master, had the backbone. "Nothing in this world is impossible. You don''t have to feel nervous and afraid about this. I''m still there."


    ��|(T�nT)


    ����Double monthly tickets were gone, I remember that they were all on the seventh.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 129 129: She is so angry! 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 129: She is so angry! ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Lin Feng lowered his head and squeezed his clothes nervously. He had his eyes red at some point. He slurped down like a crying voice and expressed his thoughts: "But, I am still afraid... Woo, I really don''t know what to do... My husband, I really don''t want to be burned to death..."


    "Who wants to burn you to death? Who dares to burn you to death?"


    Lin Feng muttered.


    "That''s what the book says."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Strange book? What kind of sentence book?"


    Lin Feng blinked and stammered.


    The core of the story is like a mold carved out��


    The male protagonist is a poor scholar from a poor family but very talented, and his literary heart is clear and the second grade is the best. Most of the heroines are the daughter of the prime minister/the daughter of the emperor/the daughter of the powerful minister. The male and female protagonists either admire each other or pursue a man, or the Yue family is optimistic about potential stocks and wants to marry a daughter. The villain female supporting role is a "hereth" between heaven and earth, which condenses literary heart and martial courage. The hen''s morning meeting caused a big disaster. She remained in love with the male protagonist, and then she fell in love but was not allowed and turned evil. Finally, she was sanctioned/influenced/burned/destroyed Dan Mansion...


    Chen Tang was speechless for a moment: "I thought that according to your situation, it would be impossible for the female family in the inner house to come into contact with that kind of storytelling book."


    Lin Feng muttered: "But it looks very good..."


    The world in the story is strange and wonderful, different from the inner courtyard where she travels from two points and one line all year round.


    Sometimes when she can go out to play, the old lady is surrounded by her, like a canary kept in a golden bird cage. Although you have no worries about food and clothing, once you lose the feeding and the shelter of a delicate and wealthy bird cage, you will not even have the ability to make a living.


    Not only her, but also her mother, sisters, and handkerchiefs.


    She even likes the women in the obedient books, who are also civilized and brave, dare to love and hate... Even if these women end up badly.


    Chen Tang looked at Lin Feng, who had a tender face but a bit of stubbornness between his eyebrows, sighed, "You can''t look at it too much. The man inside wants to eat swan meat, and he specializes in cheating on the little girls who have little experience and are not well-informed..."


    After reading too many stories, I really thought this was a good man. Xiao Baicai ran away with the scumbag, and the vegetable farmers would vomit blood.


    Lin Feng: ������


    Her focus seems to be different from Langjun.


    Chen Tang was very tempted and said: "I don''t know whether the person who wrote the storybook has a literary heart or not. How does it look like a literati who made a second-grade Chinese heart out of thin air by imagination? What is the difference between this and the Queen Mother of the East Palace and the Queen Mother of the West Palace rolling green onions?"


    Lin Feng thought: "There is indeed some truth."


    Chen Tang continued to work hard: "I know one of the second grades of Chinese, I know one. Before Wuhui''s accident happened, can you bring him into the protagonist''s story? Will he do the protagonist''s things?"


    Lin Feng: ������


    If it was Mr. Chu...


    She immediately couldn''t look directly at those words.


    For a moment, I forgot about the future.


    Chen Tang suddenly asked her: "Do you want to learn from Wuhui? Actually, Yuan Liang can do it, but I can''t make the decision."


    Chu Yao was nominally the one she bought back, so it should be fine to entrust him to teach a child, but Qi Shan "guiding NPC" is different, and others may not be patient to take a female student. The most important thing is that Chu Yao can help conceal it, but praying for goodness is hard to say.


    Lin Feng looked at her in shock and nervousness.


    "Thinking is naturally thinking, but..."


    "Thinking is just thinking, nothing is wrong." Chen Tang cut off her words and comforted her, "Wuhui and the others are not stubborn."


    Even there is rebellion in its heart.


    Otherwise, Chu Yao would not have instigated Chen Tang to explore how to raise pigs, and she even couldn''t stop her riding the pigs and playing around. Qi Shan stopped him once, but when he saw that the stop was ineffective, he equipped the pig with saddle reins overnight.


    From this we can see��


    The former is rebellious, while the latter is flexible and flexible.


    Lin Feng whispered: "Do you want to confess to your two gentlemen?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She originally only planned to confess Lin Feng''s incident to Chu Yao, and Qi Shan took a look, but after Lin Feng asked this, she thought it would be better to confess together. Qieliang''s temperament can also be seen from his literati''s way - he can''t rub a grain of sand in his eyes.


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, be honest."


    As for your gender��


    Tsk, she didn��t hide it at all.


    Whether the two gentlemen can find out has nothing to do with her.


    At night, Zhai Le asked Gong Shuwu to go out for a discussion. Gong Shuwu''s talent is not as talented as him, but his martial arts experience is much higher than that of him. He still has many places to learn from others.


    As soon as the two left, Qi Shan and Chu Yao tacitly put down the wooden chopsticks.


    Chen Tang, who was also preparing to drink soup: ������


    Qi Shan stared at her on the left, Chu Yao stared at her on the right, Lin Feng, who was standing beside him, lowering his head and secretly winked her.


    Chen Tang: "..." She felt a little difficult.


    Qi Shan spoke first: "My little brother Chen has something to say?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I just have to write my thoughts on my face, how can I not know?"


    Chen Tang coughed twice awkwardly, put down the pottery bowl and wiped his mouth: "There is indeed something, but it''s a bit incredible. I hope the two gentlemen will not be too surprised, keep calm and not be excited..."


    Qi Shan was too lazy to raise his eyelashes and said, "Say."


    He knew very well that with Chen Xiaolangjun''s ability to talk about the traitor, if he didn''t say that, he would probably have several nonsense.


    Chen Tang: "Then I''ll just say it."


    After a while, Chen Tang said again, "I really said it."


    Three or four breaths passed: "I really said it..."


    Qi Shan rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "You said!"


    Chen Tang pulled Lin Feng''s hand and happily notified the two of them: "Tell you some great news - she has it!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Retrieve the preface, they cannot be unhappy or surprised!


    Qi Shan almost crushed the pottery bowl: "When did it happen?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s just these few days."


    Lin Feng whispered to correct: "I found this morning."


    Chu Yao supported his forehead with some headache, and his lowered voice brewed a certain negative emotion: "Chen Youli, she is still filial!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    etc-


    Chen Tang reacted and explained awkwardly.


    "I explained, I mean-she''s angry."


    Qi Shan smiled angrily: "Can she stand still if she is out of breath?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Looking at the two faces with highly overlapping expressions, Chen Tang felt a great pressure and swallowed nervously.


    ��What I mean by Qi is the Qi of Heaven and Earth.��


    Qi Shan sneered: "Even the qi of emptiness and respect is useless!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Wait, what anger? ? ?


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the cottage fell into unprecedented condensation and terror. Suddenly, Chu Yao and Qi Shan stood up at the same time, tied the wooden door of the room at the same time, and sat back to the seat at the same time. Qi Shan also raised his hand to prevent eavesdropping spirit of "Do not pass on the Dharma to Liu Er".


    Qi Shan looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Male?"


    Chen Tang whispered, "Female."


    "Isn''t it a joke?"


    "No, it''s absolutely true!"


    Chu Yao also asked: "Is it really the energy of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s more true than pearls, I checked it."


    Qi Shan was silent, waved to Lin Feng, and asked her to come over.


    Lin Feng bravely stepped forward under Shen Tang''s encouraging gaze, and raised his hand unskilledly to draw out a very faint "qi".


    Although it is very weak, it does exist.


    Qi Shan and the other two: ������


    The problem now is not to investigate why Lin Feng was able to incorporate the energy of heaven and earth into himself, but to investigate what caused this result.


    Xu Gong: fart


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 130 130: I received this student [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 130: I received this student [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang didn''t speak, and Qi Shan and the other two didn''t speak.


    As for Lin Feng, she dared not speak.


    The four of them looked at each other, staring at each other with big eyes, Qi Shan and the others didn''t move at all, without blinking, which made Chen Tang, the talkative player, feel uncomfortable: "...you... are you... good or bad, can you give me a correct word..."


    Chu Yao finally turned his eyes, but his eyes focused on the young Lin Feng, wanting to say but stopping, stopping and wanting to say it - letting him break his inherent impression of more than two hundred years. He would rather believe that Lin Feng in front of him was actually a boy.


    Chen Tang asked, "Is it really so difficult to accept?"


    Chu Yao: "It''s like someone telling me that I was not born to my mother, but my father was as ridiculous as if he was pregnant for ten months."


    Will he believe it?


    He can only beat people out.


    Even if a man comes over with a big belly and tells him that he has a child in his belly, he will think that his belly is disguised, or that the pregnant woman looks like a girl.


    How can a man get pregnant?


    How can a woman store the energy of heaven and earth?


    But the evidence is right in front of you. Chu Yao only needs some time to digest it well and accept that men can get pregnant... Ah, no, there is finally a woman who can store the energy of heaven and earth.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She did not insist on telling the two that their true gender was correct. According to these two urinary sex, even if she took off her pants, most people would think she was thrown into the silkworm room and was castrated.


    Qi Shan frowned so much that he could kill many mosquitoes.


    The two gentlemen spent half a quarter of an hour to digest the shocking thunder, and finally calmed down and returned to normal work in their brain CPU.


    Chu Yao asked Lin Feng: "What special circumstances do you have? For example, Lingtang had a strange fetal dream when she was pregnant? For example, when she was young, she met a strange figure who looked like a god? For example, she had eaten strange spirit fruits?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, Wuhui is quite familiar with novel routines.


    He asked one question, and Lin Feng shook his head.


    She hesitated and looked at Chen Tang, and Chen Tang knew it was going to be bad, for fear that she would use strange descriptions to make her famous.


    ��Wuhui, Yuanliang, actually����


    Chen Tang was interrupted by Qi Shan after a few words of speaking.


    "Don''t say it, she said!"


    Chen��try to explain��tang: "..."


    Lin Feng''s speech was not as misunderstood as last time. She confessed to Chu Yao: "Mr. Chu still remembers that the night he first met, I was in the carriage. My family was by my side. My family suddenly shone a light on his heart? I was scared."


    Qi Shan looked at Chu Yao after hearing this.


    It seems that I am asking why I haven''t mentioned it to myself.


    Chu Yao frowned and recalled: "Isn''t that hallucination caused by your excessive sleepiness? Goro was normal at that time and he slept very heavily."


    Lin Feng''s eyes became more and more firm. She shook her head and denied, "It''s not an illusion. I can be sure that there was indeed a light at that time, slender, golden, like... like some kind of animal. From then on, I felt that my body had changed."


    Everyone, including Chen Tang, turned their eyes to her transparent literary charm. In order to facilitate everyone to study together, she simply took it off from her waist and put it on the table.


    Chen Tang: "Looking horizontally and vertically, there is nothing special."


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao didn''t think so.


    Especially praying for good.


    He remembered the chats he had when he was going up the mountain during the day��speculations about why women cannot have literary and military courage. Is it really related to whom the national seal is in? Or is it related to the attitude of the holder of the National Seal?


    Qi Shan secretly observed Chen Tang with his light, and always felt that the guess was very close to the truth, but there was still some key details.


    Chu Yao''s idea coincided with him, and the two quickly exchanged their eyes and reached a consensus. As for what Lin Feng said, "the slender golden animal", they subconsciously thought of some kind of divine beast that symbolizes imperial power - but no one dared to point out this point. Now is not the best time. Let��s make plans slowly and wait until Chen Xiaolangjun has a foothold in the northwest in the future.


    If the opportunity for women to gain literary courage is really in Goro/Youri, it is both a disadvantage and a great advantage.


    The end depends on how to use it in the future.


    Chu Yao asked: "Are you going to learn literature or martial arts?"


    Lin Feng, who was named, was stunned: "Study literature... and practice martial arts?"


    She thought there would be a fierce dispute.


    Chu Yao: "The threshold for practicing martial arts is low, and it is relatively easy to obtain martial arts courage. But you are eight years old, and this body is not a good material for practicing martial arts. It is difficult to have room for promotion in the future. It is not recommended to follow martial arts. But you have a good understanding and have a lot of literary and spiritual words. You can only understand and not express your feelings. Therefore, I suggest you follow the literary path and concentrate your literary mind."


    Lin Feng chose to go to martial arts. Chu Yao and the other two guided her to lay a foundation at most. If you want to go up, you can only ask the orthodox martial artists like Gong Shuwu to help. But they have not really had a heart-to-heart relationship with Gong Shuwu, and the relationship is a bit subtle, so some things still have to be hidden from them.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and chose to walk on the literary road.


    She studied in the clan for two years and had some foundations.


    Lin Feng plucked up the courage: "I chose literature."


    Chu Yao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Since that''s the case, every day, you come and find me, one hour a day."


    Lin Feng responded happily, only Chen Tang, who was listening, calculated and reminded: "Is it too early for Yin Zheng?"


    Good guy, four o''clock in the morning? ? ? In addition, if you dress and wash, don��t you have to get up at 3:30 in the morning? ? ?


    Chu Yao asked back, "It''s very early?"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s normal not to be early."


    His conditions for studying at a young age are much more harsh than this. I often have to get in the dark and walk on a quarter of an hour to Mr. Qigong��s house to boil water to take care of his daily life and wash. Respectfully and respectfully, be humble and appropriate, for fear that the other party will get angry.


    The enlightenment stage is not bad, but it will be more troublesome after getting started.


    Ordinary book books can be used with shamelessness, or copy them by yourself. Only families with more profound Yan Ling book books can be found. How could a family without a lover easily borrow it? Not to mention copying it and taking it back to read it carefully.


    He thought that his background was OK, and Chu Yao received the most orthodox literati education. Although the past is unbearable, the conditions for education can be better than Chu Yao, and only those children from aristocratic families who have been passed down for hundreds of years can compare.


    Both of them can help Lin Feng enlighten him.


    By this calculation, Lin Feng��s study conditions are not bad.


    Not worth getting up at the time of the year?


    Chen Tang didn''t know what they were thinking in their minds, and shrank his shoulders and muttered, "Aren''t I afraid that she won''t grow taller in the future..."


    Qi Shan said with a funny look: "How come he is not tall?"


    The essence of both civil and military channels is to attract the energy of heaven and earth to store it in one''s own body, broaden the meridians and open up the Dan Mansion. Both have the same effects of improving physical fitness and expelling turbid matter in the stage before condensation.


    The literati and martial artists are taller and longer than ordinary people. Although Lin Feng is a woman, he must be the same, so he will not have to worry about becoming a short person.


    Chen Tang wanted to say a few good things, but Lin Feng secretly pulled her sleeves - she was the only one who felt that the conditions for "studying" were harsh.


    Lin Feng respectfully held the disciple''s courtesy to Chu Yao.


    "Student Lin Feng, I have met the teacher."


    Chen Tang: ������


    When she thought of Qi Shan��s words and spiritual books, Chen Tang felt that she had really taken a big advantage!


    ��Not finished modifying yet.


    I had a quarrel with someone at night, and my anger surged and I was almost overwhelmed. I still felt my mind buzzing now.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 131 131: Night fight [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 131: Night fight [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chu Yao gently stroked Lin Feng''s hair with satisfaction.


    Reassuringly: "Okay, good boy."


    I don��t know what I thought of, but my eyes turned red.


    One day, one day, one''s father.


    Accepting students is a very cautious thing for scribes of this era. Chu Yao agreed to accept Lin Feng, a female student, not all for Shen Tang''s face or the title of "the first strange woman to win literary heart", and he was somewhat empathetic.


    Lin Feng is not very old, he is just eight years old. If Chu Yao had nothing to do back then, he would have started a family and had a lot of children. He didn''t know whether he would get married in the future. If he didn''t, Lin Feng would be half of his daughter, the one who inherited his legacy.


    "teacher!"


    Lin Feng also had his eyes red quietly.


    Compared with Mr. Qi, who gets along less, Mr. Chu is more amiable and kind-hearted, which makes her unable to help but think of her grandfather at home. If irrationality still exists, the voice "Grandma" will rush out of his throat.


    "Do you have literary talent to hide it from others first and don''t show it in front of others." Chu Yao''s emotions come quickly and go quickly. Reason and steadily gain the upper hand. He carefully reminded Lin Feng to pay attention.


    Lin Feng carefully wrote down every one.


    ��Well, the student remember.��


    Chu Yao: "Be safe, I will dress up in men''s clothes in the future."


    "But Wuhui, Xiaolin Feng''s face doesn''t look like a man..." Shen Tang hinted wildly from one side, "Does he tell everyone that she looks like a boy or a girl?"


    Chu Yao didn''t think there was any problem.


    "It''s okay if you haven''t grown up yet."


    Children are often unable to distinguish between male and female in childhood. The better the foundation, the more traces of the opposite **** are. Lin Feng disguised himself as a man, and outsiders would only say that this child was cute and had a boy and a girl. When she gets older, she will be more thoughtful and make plans.


    Chu Yao paused and said to Qi Shan: "Yuanliang, I will go down the mountain to buy people next time. You can see if there are any qualified girls or daughters from a family who are in trouble. We have to find out whether Lin Feng is an exception, which is related to future arrangements."


    Qishan: "Is it necessary for you to give me a special advice?"


    He had this plan just now.


    If there is only Lin Feng��s exception, no matter what the consideration is, Lin Feng wants to live, she can only hide her true gender in her life. If it is not an exception but a "miracle" that can be replicated stably, then this will become Shen Xiaolangjun''s trump card, greatly making up for the innate shortcomings brought about by the talent of the princes of "agricultural affairs".


    After all, it is not just men who are ambitious.


    Although there are not many ambitions and unwilling women like the "poisonous spider", they are definitely not few. If they can be used, they will be of great help in the future.


    Shen Tang couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing that nothing happened here, she once again hinted wildly: "Yuanliang, Wuhui, do you have any other things?"


    Qi Shan pinched his eyebrows and said, "It''s okay."


    Shen Tang asked again: "It''s really okay? I''m sure it''s okay? Do you want to think about it again? If it''s really okay, then I''ll withdraw it?"


    Qi Shan gritted his teeth and said, "Get away!"


    Shen Tang took halfway, shook his eyebrows at him, and signaled him to look at his face again: "I really retreated?"


    Qishan''s blood pressure that had just dropped was rising again. He supported Shen Tang''s shoulders with both hands and drove her out, saying, "Go and go, go to bed early, you really have nothing to do here."


    Listen to Shen Tang��s few nonsense, he can live two more years.


    Shen Tang was pushed out of the door: "..."


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���???????????Put your lips and pull Lin Feng together.


    Just after taking two steps, he heard the clanging sound of the wooden door closing behind him, as if he couldn''t wait to drive her out. Shen Tang turned around and fist in anger, muttering: "Don''t regret it in the future!"


    Lin Feng: "What did your husband want to say to the gentleman just now?"


    Shen Tang tilted his head and curled his lips badly: "I just wanted to say it, but now I don''t want to do it anymore. Wait until they find out. It''s not a big deal anyway, right?"


    Lin Feng was stunned, but seeing that the expression of the husband''s face should be a trivial matter, he felt relieved and nodded, "Yes."


    Shen Tang looked up at the moonlight and calculated the time: "It''s not too early, go to bed first and nourish your spirits... Yin Zheng went to take the disciple''s rituals, and he felt crazy when he thought about it. Alas, it''s still a nine-year voluntary student who is still happy, and at least he can go to school at 7 or 8 o''clock."


    Lin Feng gradually got used to Shen Tang''s puzzling thoughts and bowed respectfully: "Your husband should go to bed early."


    Shen��Yeouzi��Tang: ������


    It is impossible to go to bed early.


    Especially as soon as she lay down, she heard a faint "bang bang" sound. She sat up straight, put on her clothes and looked over with the sound. With the moonlight, I vaguely saw a tall black shadow in the "martial arts training ground" opened by Gong Shuwu.


    I recognized this person from afar.


    "Li Li, why aren''t you sleeping now?"


    The bang suddenly stopped, and the man turned around, it was indeed a racing power. He held a long wooden stick in his hand and practiced stinging against the wooden stake. I don��t know how long I have been practicing here, but my clothes have been wet with sweat, firmly attached to the texture, and they rise and fall evenly with my breathing.


    At first glance, it looks like a beast ready to go.


    Shen Tang approached, Lili tried hard, inserted the wooden stick into the haystack, and replied in a low voice: "Of course it''s because he can''t sleep."


    "Coincidentally, I can''t sleep either." The haystack was filled with wooden sticks for practice. Chen Tang pulled out one and invited Li Li, "Hehe, since he can''t even sleep, do you want to fight?"


    Moderate exercise before going to bed helps sleep.


    Li Li turned around and said, "No, go back to sleep now."


    As a person who can breathe air at an altitude of two meters, Li Li can look at Chen Tang''s small arms and legs from a downward perspective.


    This young man''s thighs are not as thick as his arms, and he is also a literary scholar. Li Li is not interested in her invitation.


    Dong!


    "I feel angry in my heart, and I can''t fall asleep no matter how hard I sleep. I will only become more energetic as I sleep. Why not let it get out of my anger? How about it?"


    The wooden stick in Chen Tang''s hand intercepted his way, and the wooden stick broke and penetrated deep into the mud under his feet. He looked at Chen Tang along the wooden stick, his eyelids trembled slightly, and a sense of unreasonable competitiveness surged into his heart.


    He gritted his teeth and decisively pulled out one from the haystack. A strong wind was brought out at the tip of his stick, sweeping towards Chen Tang''s face.


    Dong!


    Chen Tang raised his stick to block it.


    Lili pursued decisively.


    Dongdongdongdong!


    The stick shadows were dense, and both of them were quick and ruthless in their attacks.


    Li Li relied on his height advantage to play fast attacks and had both strength. If it were ordinary people, they would have been unable to withstand it, either they could not keep up with the rhythm or could not withstand the strength. The short young man in front of him was unexpected. Not only could he keep up, but his strength was comparable to his.


    No, thinking about the scene in the daytime, Chen Tang stopped him with just one hand, and Li Li knew that this was definitely not all of Chen Tang. As a result, the flames in my heart became stronger and the sticks were faster and more ruthless.


    Cha-


    The two of them couldn''t stand the cracking of the stick in their hands at almost the same time. Lili chose to go around the haystack and took another one. Chen Tang rushed forward with the half-breaking wooden stick.


    ��I��m going to celebrate my birthday in the evening (#^.^#)


    ����I��ll have a midnight snack first, and there are two more updates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 132 132: Is the destiny determined? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 132: Is the destiny determined? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "These martial artists!" Qi Shan cursed in anger, his thoughts were stirred up by the sound of banging fights. I was really impatient and raised my hand to pull off the fork rod that was supporting the window. Without the fork rod support, the window closed, "Can you let people sleep at night?"


    The moonlight pouring into the house was cut in half.


    The sound of closing the window is a little bit less, but it is still very noisy. The noise is like a mosquito buzzing in his ears, with a small sound but a lot of presence. Qi Shan sighed and had to use a spirit of "real hearing from outside the window" to close his hearing.


    Others don��t have this ability.


    He held back his anger and looked at who was going crazy at night. When he saw that it was Chen Tang and Li Li, he went back to his room to continue to brew his sleepiness.


    Zhai Le yawned: "Brother Chen is so energetic."


    Gong Shuwu was not surprised: "It calmed down after the fight."


    "I''m going to bed, and I''m going to get up early tomorrow."


    He also wanted to see how Gong Shuwu trained his troops.


    Zhai Le drilled into his quilt and closed his eyes.


    But after three breaths, a slight snoring sounded.


    Gong Shuwu raised his hand and flicked it off.


    The bandit village has limited houses, and dozens of newcomers were purchased during the day. The housing became more and more tense, and the people below squeezed into large shops. As a guest, Zhai Le could only squeeze into one room with Gongshuwu. It is said that it is "squeezing one room", but it is actually just sleeping in two temporary pieces of wooden boards.


    Although the conditions are simple, Zhai Le knew the conditions of Chen Tang, and as a brave warrior, he himself did not have the habit of being a child from ordinary families. When I was young, I practiced hard in the mountains. Not to mention sleeping on the pieced wooden boards, it is a luxury to be able to lie down and sleep for a while.


    At this moment, there is at least a roof and four walls.


    The fight between Chen Tang and Li Li continues.


    The situation has always been stalemate, and Li Li tried to break through with various methods, and failed repeatedly. Whether it was a fast attack, a slow attack, or a sudden sneak attack, Chen Tang was always at ease and followed him to change the rhythm of response. The more he beats, the more anxious he becomes.


    In the end, he lost his rhythm and style and was seized by Chen Tang and hit his wrist with one blow. The moment he took off his "weapon", he thought to himself that something was wrong. As expected, after just three moves, she decisively and neatly pressed the tip of the wooden stick against his throat, and he lost.


    Lili stood there for a long time.


    Until Chen Tang took back the wooden stick.


    "Mr. Lang, can you go back to sleep after having enough fun?" As the blood that rushed straight into the brain gradually cooled down, the fighting spirit of the rili''s blood boiling was also replaced by some powerlessness. He sighed deeply, suppressed the negative emotions that were rushing around in his chest, and tried to make himself listen to kindly, "I won''t be with you."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The direction he was walking was not the room but the stream near the bandits'' village. Chen Tang hesitated for a while and followed.


    From a distance, I heard Li Li''s roar.


    ��Ahhhhhh����


    The stream water is not over Lili''s waist.


    He slapped the water surface angrily and violently, and there were unknown roars in his throat, either throwing or kicking. He did not lean back until his strength was exhausted. As huge splashes surged, the stream water completely submerged its body. He only resurfaced when he felt that the air in his chest had run out and was about to explode.


    The coolness of the stream water was transmitted to the body through his skin, making his chaotic and swelling brain feel better, and his reason gradually reunited.


    He was about to get ashore when he saw a familiar short figure standing by the stream, looking quietly in his direction.


    Li Li tightened the flesh on his jaw and pursed his lips.


    "Mr. This is..."


    Chen Tang said, "Seeing that you are in a bad mood, come and have a look." Li Li asked with a hilarious question: "Are you afraid of a young man who commits suicide?"


    Chen Tang nodded honestly.


    Li Li smiled bitterly and murmured: "No, haha, if you really want to commit suicide, you will be young a few years ago, so how could you live until now."


    Chen Tang asked: "It has something to do with that lady?"


    Li Li''s face changed slightly, but he nodded without hesitation and admitted: "It has something to do with his wife, but not all, and it is more of a disgust towards himself... I just finally understand that, as her brother said, some things are really destined to be born."


    Chen Tang asked: "What did he tell you?"


    Li Li tightened his cheeks and said with stoopy: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It''s just that my wife has been holding a golden spoon since she was a child. She may be worth three to five or even ten years of chewing it. Even if I can trick my wife into leaving with me, she will only let her down in the end. He is right. Many people will rot wherever they are born! Even if God mercies him and gives him a good martial arts bone, it''s useless!"


    Chen Tang was almost shocked by his depressedness.


    "Why did you say this?"


    Li Li said with red eyes: "I am a ready-made example. Even if God gives me a bowl, I will still starve to death..."


    Although his roots and bones are so good that he can change the family''s poverty fate, he can afford to raise his parents'' younger brothers and sisters, but in the end he has opportunities but cannot grasp them!


    "I was often troubled by hunger when I was young. Every day when I opened my eyes, I was worried about how to fill my stomach and spend all my energy on how to live."


    He didn''t know that he had talent, nor did he know that he was brave and literary. His background was destined to be unable to access those things. Even if you know, it is useless, because it is because it is too difficult to train a martial artist, and it is not something that poor families who do their best to fill their stomachs can expect.


    When Li Li knew what he had missed, he was confused and in pain, and his wife was the only one who patiently comforted him.


    Li Li''s eyes were gentle: "Madam is the most beautiful woman in the world, and no one has ever treated me as well as she did."


    Teach him step by step how to hold a pen, how to read, and how to study. Ask him a martial artist to teach him how to practice martial arts. He is obviously just a couple, but he is just a toy, so why should she be so concerned?


    Li Li still understands this principle.


    He waded and climbed up, sat by the stream and took off his shirt and twisted it, and joked, "I was not convinced at that time. I told my wife''s brother that even if I would never have the courage to do anything in my life, I would never be weaker than the so-called warrior. I can still protect my wife and earn honors for her."


    Relying on his youthful passion and the dignity of his wife stuffing her body into her, he quarreled with the noble man for the first time.


    Just to fight for the right to stay.


    Of course, the results are obvious.


    He probably wouldn''t forget the look of his wife and brother at that time until he died. He almost penetrated his body and peeked at his humble and lowly soul. Over the years, he has been holding his breath and trying to turn something around with his efforts...


    But reality tells him-


    "The literary and courageous spirit is indeed unshakable."


    Shen Tang suddenly understood why Li Li was like this suddenly. She asked him, "Because I am a literary scholar, but I still beat you?"


    Li Li said bluntly: "I can''t beat you."


    He has not relaxed over the years and tried to use the methods he learned at that time to lure qi into his body, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not feel the existence of "qi". Even if he could kill the third-class hairpin owl with bare hands, he knew that the third-class hairpin owl was not a real warrior. When he met a warrior with a higher level, he could only wait for death.


    Now I can''t beat the weak scholars.


    Now that he thinks about it, he really doesn''t know that the world is high.


    Shen Tang had no choice but to hold his forehead: "...You shouldn''t have compared it to me."


    Who is it difficult for the reference group to find her? When she was drunk, she was not afraid of meeting eighth-class passengers! You should know that the eighth-level public vehicle can bring the existence of the 400th brother, and she dares to fight hard - hehe, can this TM be a normal ninth-grade literary scholar?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 133 133: The battle between heaven and man [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 133: The battle between heaven and man [please ask for monthly votes]


    Li Li thought Chen Tang said that he was overestimating his ability, so he shook the wrung clothes and put them on again: "What the Lang Jun said."


    After saying that, he stood up and made a gesture to leave.


    Chen Tang said something to stop him: "Li Li, wait-"


    "My husband has any other instructions?" Li Li said humble and respectful words, but his expression was not the case.


    "Do you want courage?"


    Li Li only found it funny.


    "Mr. Lang, I remember my wife said that questions that cannot be fulfilled are meaningless. Is the small answer important?"


    How could he not want his own courage?


    Who wouldn��t want to seize the opportunity to change your destiny?


    But he is not worthy, that''s all.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not heard the ridicule in his words and said solemnly and seriously: "It''s very important, very important."


    Seeing her like this, Li Li was angry and annoyed, and became serious when he got angry: "If you want it, you can pay any price."


    "Any price?" Chen Tang said it a little playful.


    Li Li paused hesitantly and pursed his lips to replenish.


    "Apart from Madam, any price is OK."


    Speaking of this, Li Li no longer wants to stay here. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said in a surprising tone. She said in a plain tone that seemed to be talking about the weather: "What do I want your wife to do? The price is not that high. You only need to pay your loyalty and be loyal from the bottom of your heart. Maybe - it can really make your wish come true."


    Li Li''s eyes were slightly stern, his breath became unpredictable, and he smiled and said, "Loyalty? You? Have you forgotten that the young man is now the servant you bought, and he should be loyal to you."


    "It''s late at night, I''ll go to bed early."


    He deliberately made a heavy sound on the word "loyalty", which seemed to show loyalty, but in fact it was sarcastic. In fact, he has a good impression of Chen Tang. He is young and promising, but what he said just now was really dancing at his thunder point. It would be strange if Li Li could give him a good look.


    Chen Tang didn''t care about his rudeness.


    "If you don''t give it a try, how can you know it won''t work?"


    Li Li paused and stepped forward firmly the next second, crossed Chen Tang and drilled into the woods. After a rustling sound, Chen Tang was left by the stream.


    She stood there for a while, bored and dazed - tsk, no one believed the truth these days.


    "Try it and won''t lose a piece of meat..."


    Chen Tang stroked the seal characters "Nine Grades Down" on the side of Wen Xin''s flower mock. The surface seemed calm, but in fact, the water was deep and the undercurrent was surging. She always remembers one thing-


    There are no words on the side of her literary motto.


    No, to be precise, there is no grade.


    For months, there has been a problem that has always bothered her.


    Is it her that she had a bug as a time traveler that led to Wenxin''s obsession with no words, or is it that "no words" means a certain level?


    Qi Shan is not an ordinary person. He has a great revenge and has a very clear purpose. Why did he slow down his pace and let her take a free **** with him? It''s really puzzling.


    But she was not clueless either.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyelids and looked at the reflection in the stream.


    When she first met Qi Shan, she once tried to disguise her Wen Xin as a "first-ranking top", Qi Shan''s answer was ambiguous and vague. He did not answer that he could, nor did he answer that he could not, but said bluntly that "the first grade is the best" is the saint''s character and the false grade, and that he cannot possess unless he is a prince.


    She was a little suspicious at that time, but considering her own safety and her ignorance of the world, it is better to wait for the truth than to be reckless and alert the enemy. So he pretended not to know anything and did not go to the bottom of it.


    Whether the ninth grade is lower or the first grade is higher or higher.


    There is not much difference for her. She is not just a negative and salty fish. Qi Shan and Chu Yao are observing her. Why didn��t she observe the two of them secretly?


    The details show the character of a person, and you can see the whole leopard at a glance.


    As they get along for a long time, Chen Tang gradually figured out something that they had no malice towards themselves, and even "please ask for her."


    Because she has a secret - a secret that even Chen Tang himself doesn''t know, but they know!


    It happened that Chen Tang secretly breathed a sigh of relief because of this. Compared to goodwill without any reason, having a plot makes her feel more at ease, and the alliance is the same.


    Until today, she has speculated about the so-called "secret".


    In the afternoon, she was chatting that the civil and military movements could help people gather their literary and military courage. In the evening, Lin Feng told her that she could store the "spiritual energy of heaven and earth" as a woman and hoped to gather their literary and intellectual hearts... Although there is no causal relationship between the two things, there is the same key condition.


    National Seal!


    There is also a necessary condition for the first-class and superior mind, the National Seal!


    Following this guess, some of the puzzling, evasive and wanting to cover up the words seemed to have been explained.


    Chen Tang held the transparent and crystal-clear Wenxin charm in his palm. After watching for a long time, his fingers closed and clenched into a fist. The knuckles turned white because they used too much force, and the palms were covered with traces left by the edges of the flower stylus, and the flower stylus in the heart remained the same.


    "If it''s what I guess..."


    Although there are speculations, there is insufficient evidence, so I tested the power of the sacred power.


    If Li Li could also get in touch with the "qi of heaven and earth" with the blessing of Wuyun and successfully cross that threshold, then she would be sure to have the "national seal" in her possession.


    only-


    Who can tell her where the national seal is?


    Why did she have the national seal? ? ?


    What is the secret of this body? ? ?


    ��Trouble����


    Chen Tang bent down and picked up a pebble and threw it out. Seeing the stone sank into the water a few times, she sat down, wanting to jump into the water like a pirate force to vent her vent. But considering that there is no hair dryer in this world and her hair is wet for most of the day and she can''t dry it, she still gave up the idea.


    "Draw a knife to cut off the water... Damn, can''t I recite a poem with a good manner?" Just as I read the four words, the rapid consumption of Danfu''s literary energy made Chen Tang shut up. This world is really unfriendly to talkative people. She was depressed and beaten for half an hour before she calmed down.


    Before she truly controls her literary mind, she may lose half of her life by reciting a poem that hurts the spring and the autumn. It��s such a big day!


    Chen Tang cursed in his heart.


    Just as she was about to get up and go back to sleep, the moon saw the stream rushing downstream, and a strong thought climbed up into her heart uncontrollably - Should she run away overnight? The two things that are not good at planning are obviously beyond the character that the home girl should have.


    She took her back again before she even reached the ground.


    No, no��


    What should I do if I run away and ask others to do?


    She is a home girl and not a salted fish, so why are she afraid of trouble?


    She also has a national seal on her body, and this thing is a bound orange artifact, which can only be dropped by death. It��s useless to run anywhere with such an orange weapon in my arms. Think about Chu Wuhui, Qi Bushan, Xiaolin Feng, and dozens of people who bought in the afternoon...


    Chen Tang''s steps seemed to have roots and could no longer move. At this moment, he suddenly understood what Qi Bushan meant by "carrying".


    After a while, she chose to go back to sleep.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a familiar young man standing not far ahead. His long hair was tied in his hair crown in his sun, and his shoulders were covered with a dark cloak. He stood there quietly.


    Who else can the person who came here if he didn��t pray for good?


    Chen Tang suddenly felt creepy.


    "Yuanliang?"


    What about scaring ghosts in the middle of the night? ? ?


    Qi Shan smiled kindly and friendly: "Why didn''t Youli go to sleep?"


    Hearing the word "young pear", Chen Tang subconsciously straightened his spine.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 134 134: Ill tell you [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 134: I will tell you [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang has some understanding of Qishan.


    He called her "Jin Xiaolangjun". This title is somewhat intimate and funny, which means he is in a good mood; the words he shouted "Chen Youli" mean that he is serious and serious, and cannot be joked about - of course, there are also a small number of cases where Chen Tang is so furious and loses his manners.


    Chen Tang prefers the former for two terms.


    Because every time she hears "Young Li", she always feels like she is being named by her class teacher when she is distracted. At this time, this "young pear" was even more developed into a thriller film - the thrilling thrilling brought to Chen Tang was no less than Pan Jinlian''s saying "Da Lang, it''s time to take medicine."


    "Dalang...No, Yuanliang, I am ready to go to bed now..." Chen Tangming smiled embarrassedly and secretly tried to erase the Qi non-san version of Pan Jinlian from his mind.


    It''s really too magical!


    Qi Shan seemed to have not heard Chen Tang''s words, and walked forward and asked with a smile: "The night is long, are you worried about young pears?"


    The eyes are bright and "You have something to worry about."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Thousands of words were held in my throat.


    Well, you say that you have something to worry about.


    "You might as well tell me, maybe you can help you get rid of the young pear." Qishan''s school of close friends'' attitude.


    Chen Tang: ������


    After the calf, the "Chicken Soup of the Heart" of Qi Jinlian Shan has been handed to his mouth. It is not right to drink Chen Dalang Tang, nor is it right to drink it.


    She lowered her head and didn''t say anything, kicking two small stones to play with her toes, and Qi Shan was waiting patiently for her to speak. The two of them were just doing it like this, and time was slipping fast. At this moment, every minute and every second were torture. Chen Tang''s forehead was covered with hot sweat.


    Finally, Qi Shan had a movement first, and a complicated and inexplicable sigh overflowed from the corner of his lips: "You Li refused to say..."


    It��s OK to say it later.


    But when these words rolled into Chen Tang''s ears, it seemed like an electric current passing through her body, causing her hair to explode, and her whole body was instantly energetic. She almost blurted out, "I''m not saying it, I''m��"


    Qi Shan looked at her patiently and waited for her to write down.


    Chen Tang pursed his lips and rolled his throat countless times in his throat - even though she already knew the answer, she still wanted to ask clearly. Finally, he made up his mind, closed his eyes, stomped his feet, and asked fiercely: "When did Yuanliang know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Chen Tang closed his eyes: "My literary heart!"


    It��s for this? ? ?


    Qi Shan laughed and did not shyly: "Of course it was the first time we met. Otherwise, when did Youli think it was? If the first person to see you, it was not me but someone else, maybe one of the weeds on the grave would be tall."


    Chen Tang subconsciously retorted: "...The grave grass does not grow so fast! I am not so easy to carry it."


    After saying that, I realized that this is not the point.


    He asked him again: "��First grade?


    "Otherwise, how many other grades can it be? Shan said to you at that time that the first grade is the character of the saint and the false grade. Can young pears know what is a false grade? A false grade means no product! If you don''t have a product, it will naturally be ''no word''! It can be seen that you really don''t know anything."


    Chen Tang: "��National Seal?"


    With the national seal, there may not be a good reputation.


    But if you have a first-class and above, you will definitely have a national seal.


    The question is, where is the National Seal? ? ?


    "Yes, but don''t worry, Shan didn''t plan to ask for it, not anyone can use it after getting the national seal. Chen Youli, you can choose to trust me." Qi Shan''s confession came unexpectedly and solemnly emphasized, "It''s better to trust me all the time."


    Chen Tang felt a little crying without tears.


    ��Because of your scribe��s way?��


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Yes, Youli is smart."


    Chen Tang''s expression was about to break: "..."


    Good guy, forcibly bound.


    Qi Shan comforted her indifferently: "You don''t need to be so afraid." "I''m not afraid, really, who is afraid of who is a puppy! I just��" Chen Tang used his thumb and index finger to mark a "small" distance. "Although there are speculations, the speculation was confirmed to be a little shocked."


    Fear, there is really nothing.


    At most, his aura is too similar to that of the head teacher and the head teacher. Every time he is called "young pear", he feels subconsciously cowardly.


    But is this her fault?


    This is not her fault, it is the blame for nine years of obligations!


    and-


    "Is Yuanliang so short of offer?"


    Zhai Huan had also tried to deliver an olive branch before.


    I can��t afford my salary even if I��m poor and idle.


    Qi Shan: ����speak human words.��


    "I just don''t understand, don''t understand why it was me?" He rejected Zhai Huan''s show of kindness, but chose to be unstable for most of the time and was still confused around her. No matter how she looked at her, she was not in a state. This is obviously not a choice that rational strategists will make, let alone the best among them.


    Chen Tang asked himself, is there any special thing in him that can attract good bets? After thinking about it, I still haven''t.


    The monk Zhang Er was confused.


    Qi Shan avoided talking: "There is no reason."


    Chen Tang complained: "You lied to a three-year-old child?"


    "Isn''t Chen Xiaolangjun just three years old?" Qi Shan smiled, and Chen Tang was so excited that he rolled up his sleeves and fought desperately with him. "If you really want to make a reason, it was probably because Chen Xiaolangjun appeared too coincidental. At that time, it was you, so it was you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    If you believe you, you will be a ghost.


    Judging from Qishan''s attitude, he would not say what he didn''t want to say, even if he beat him to death. Chen Tang had to skip it and asked the question he wanted to ask the most: "So, are you trying to make trouble with separatist forces? Do you really think - I am that piece of material???"


    Professional things should not be done by professionals, so why bother to think about it so much and find her a bad bronze player? ? ?


    Shocked her whole family for a whole year! !


    "You can''t?"


    Qi Shan poked Chen Tang''s fatal hole with a question. She almost jumped up to greet Qi Shan''s household registration book, put her hips on her head and raised her head: "Who can''t do it? You can''t do it! Qi Yuanliang, are you polite?" Unfortunately, she was not tall enough and her momentum was not able to be 100%.


    Chen Tang thought of Chu Yao again.


    "Wuhui...is it also an idea?"


    "No one is willing to die of mediocrity."


    Answer Chen Tang��s question in disguise.


    "What if I let you down?"


    She can do it if she wants to draw, as long as Party A��s father pays enough money, she can do it with one liver. But letting her compete for dominance is really a bit stage frightened. I don��t teach this for nine years. Even if I have taught her, her major is not the same as competing for infrastructure.


    Difficult to do it~~~


    "This is the world, failure is the norm, just do your best."


    Qi Shan''s expression was calm and vaguely happy. He never worried that Chen Tang would refuse. Several times of temptation, Chen Xiaolangjun''s attitude was quite subtle. Even now, he was only worried that they would be disappointed and just said nothing and gave up.


    Even without him and Chu Wuhui, Chen Tang would sooner or later take this path, unless Chen Xiaolangjun can ignore the "hungry people where you see, howlings you hear" and completely abandon the mundane. However, his temperament is destined to be unable to ignore it, and entering the game is an inevitable event.


    "I only want to be ashamed of others, ashamed of my heart, ashamed of myself."


    Qishan spoke openly and calmly.


    Chen Tang was very touched when he heard this.


    She made up her mind and put her hand on her belt: "Yuanliang, you are so honest with me. I want to confess some things to you too."


    Qishan: "What are you doing???"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 135 135: After-sales service is not responsible [request for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 135: After-sales service is not responsible [request for monthly tickets]


    "Show you something!"


    Chen Tang almost blurted out his words.


    Qi Shan took a step back and said vigilantly: "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Tang stopped pulling his belt and tied the bow of the belt back in Qi Shan''s inexplicable eyes. He actually saw a little embarrassed and embarrassed on the face of Chen Xiaolangjun, who had always been "shameless", and his earlobes were so red that they were about to drip.


    "Yuanliang, don''t talk for now, stop, stand there and don''t move. I''m fine. Just think that my brain was kicked by a motorcycle." After realizing it, I realized what I said. Chen Tang covered his forehead with a headache, raised his hand to stop Qi Shan from coming forward, and did not forget to blame him, "It depends on you all, and I shouted "Little Langjun" and "Little Langjun" all day, which made me really think I had such a part."


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Tang: "I wanted to take off my top at first."


    Qi Shan''s eyes twitched, and he endured his temper and said, "It''s deeper and heavier. Why are you taking off your clothes for no reason? Are you not afraid of getting infected with the wind and cold?"


    Chen Tang slapped his thigh and said, "So I changed my mind in a flash and didn''t plan to take it off! Who made my body look like a eleven or two? What should be developed has not yet developed. Even if I take off my top, I guess Li''s upper body looks like a woman than me!"


    To be honest, it is not unreasonable that the poisonous spider greedy for ripples. The muscles, that figure, and muscles have a unique beauty.


    On the other hand, Chen Tang��


    There is really no ups and downs.


    War-barred will not attract onlookers even if you go out.


    Maybe someone will say - "If you don''t have pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles, you can see the ribs and the body shape of the ribs, you will be embarrassed to show it."


    "So I had to give up halfway and take off my pants."


    "If Mr. Chen wants to be respectful, it is convenient for him to choose a place for himself." The more Qi Shan heard, his face became darker and darker. He turned around and prepared to leave. Experience told him that Mr. Chen started talking nonsense again - this man is good everywhere, but unfortunately he has a mouth.


    "Yuanliang, don''t leave first, I really plan to be honest with you... Bah, confess everything, if you miss this village, there will be no such store." Chen Tang reached out to stop Qi Shan, who turned mercilessly. In the end, her flash of inspiration successfully made the person stop. She said, "I didn''t even tell Wuhui, and you don''t want to know the secret that he didn''t know, don''t you want to know?"


    In the sense of "the secret that Chu Wuhui didn''t know", Qi Shan was willing to listen to Chen Tang''s nonsense with patience.


    He said, "You said!"


    Chen Tang said, "Then I continued to say it - I was about to take off my pants, and when you asked, I suddenly remembered something very fatal - we are different from men and women. Although I am still young now, the Book of Rites says ''s seven-year-old different seats''. I am already eleven or two. If I really want to do this, I am considered a hooligan crime? Fortunately, the crime was braked in time and the crime was terminated."


    Qi Shan smiled coldly after hearing this.


    "What does Chen Xiaolangjun want to express?"


    ��Express my gender!��


    Qi Shan sneered: "Is this what you are going to say?"


    ��Uh��yes.��


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes impatiently: "It''s deeper and heavier. Chen Xiaolangjun goes back to sleep early, don''t dream."


    Chen Tang''s head was buzzing and his expression was blank by his reaction - no, she was so honest, why did she still refuse to believe it? Qi Shan stepped forward, Chen Tang trotted and followed, and shouted unconvincedly: "What is ''dream''?"


    If you have to wait for a few years, this body may have a significant development of secondary sexual characteristics before he will believe that she is a woman?


    "Is it so difficult to believe that I am a woman???"


    Qishan is straightforward.


    ��It��s harder than it is to the sky.��


    Ask yourself, Zhai Le looks like a daughter in a boudoir than Chen Xiaolangjun. If Chen Xiaolangjun could lessen the black-faced man in the pigpen, perhaps this funny nonsense would be somewhat credible.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She has never suffered such a great grievance in her life!


    The stall was sleeping on the collapse, Chen Tang tossed and turned like Zhang Fangbing, and couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t help but sit up and knocked on Chu Yao''s door. Chu Yao had a light sleep and woke up and opened the door in a short while. He originally thought it was Lin Feng, but he thought about the time.


    It turned out to be Goro.


    "Goro comes in, but he has a nightmare?"


    Seeing Chen Tang''s forehead covered with sweat, he thought he was scared by the nightmare at a young age, so he got up and poured Chen Tang a glass of water. Chen Tang poured the tea into his stomach, and his anger dropped a little. She believed that there were still normal people in this world: "Wuhui, I will tell you something, don''t be afraid!"


    Qi Shan, who was not asleep next door, heard the movement and snorted coldly.


    Chu Yao said with a funny look, "Yao will not be afraid."


    I became more and more convinced that Chen Tang had a nightmare. If it weren''t for the sugar, he would have wanted to send two for Goro to taste, so that he could keep the child from crying at night.


    Chen Tang asked seriously: "Do you believe I am a woman?"


    Chu Yao was stunned for a moment, as if he understood something, and comforted him warmly: "Wulang, that''s all nightmare, fake, not real."


    He guessed that the content of the nightmare must be related to the silkworm chamber and castration. As the saying goes, "I think about it every day and dream about it at night." Goro kept thinking about casting the piglets on the next day, and it was possible to dream about it on himself. So he comforted again.


    ������ Chen Tang.


    "Puchi-" The next door laughed and prayed for good.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She wants to strangle Qi Bushan, who is next door to death!


    "Wuhui, don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing that Chen Tang changed his usual temperament, his eyebrows and eyes were serious and his attitude was serious, Chu Yao felt that there was a sting of the tendon in his head, and he felt a little vaguely premonition, and he couldn''t help but be more serious.


    "Goro, you''re having a nightmare."


    It��s not that Chu Yao has any gender discrimination��in fact, in this world, because of his literary and military courage, strength and weakness are the first criteria for division. Literary and military courage are eternal "t0", discriminating against all monsters and monsters below, followed by men, women, regions, and race.


    As an old fox who has been struggling in the market and being accustomed to the various aspects of life, more than ten years of bumpy and displaced have made Chu Yao very "down-to-earth". However, "down-to-earth" is not "down-to-earth". There is really no girl like Goro in the living...


    Calendar what Goro has done��


    Haha, who believes it? ? ?


    Seeing that Chen Tang was in a wrong mood, he tactfully suggested: "If Wulang has a good girl''s clothes, will he let the woman who is good at girl''s passion be cut two of them tomorrow?"


    You can also buy powder.


    This is nothing!


    Chen Tang covered his face with his hands, feeling that he couldn''t even wash his way into the Yellow River: "Since you and Yuanliang don''t believe it, I won''t force it. But I''m not saying ugly things ahead. In the future, you two really find out that I''m a woman, don''t cry to me... I''m not responsible for after-sales service! The gender issue cannot be changed with the current technology."


    After all, Wulang, who was suspected of being a "nightmare" and came to make trouble with him, Chu Yao turned around and felt something was wrong.


    He knocked on the door panel next door.


    He said: "Do you believe it?"


    The house asked back: "Do you believe it?"


    The two of them fell into some strange silence inside and outside the house.


    The two of them naturally didn��t believe it.


    Can-


    Chu Yao: "If it is true, what should I do?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Thinking of the only way to mobilize the scholars that I have supported myself for many years, I feel it is difficult to get off the tiger, and sighed lightly.


    ��This is the destiny of heaven, and it cannot be changed.��


    Qi Shan sneered: "If you can''t change it, I can change it?"


    ��|��?o)��


    Xiaofang slept very heavily and didn''t come out to disturb her.


    ����The ladder list: The strong and weak list is the strongest, and this article just treats it as the top of the pyramid of the chain of contempt.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 136 136: Screaming Pig (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 136 136: Screaming Pig (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Dongdongdongdong!


    Before and after Yin was about to hit the door, the knock on the door rang again.


    When Chu Yao opened the door, he saw Lin Feng holding a basin of hot water, with a humble and polite expression, which somewhat relieved his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys that had been struggling for a night. He let out a breath of turbid air, turned sideways and let Lin Feng in, and instructed in a low voice: "The door doesn''t need to be closed, the things are on the table."


    Although he is a master and apprentice, he is also a man and a woman.


    Even if there is no one in private, you must be cautious and respectful.


    Lin Feng said: "My morning, teacher."


    Put down the hot water in my hand and help twist the cloth towel.


    After washing up, the sleepiness dissipated. Chu Yao got up and went to the East Kitchen to bring the food he made last night. Lin Feng''s memory is not enough to remember everything. Even if the things Chu Yao sorted out are not difficult, it is a bit difficult to carry on his back. Only after reading them aloudly, he will have a general impression.


    But this is not a problem. As the energy of heaven and earth enters the body and tempers, there will be great progress in all aspects. In addition, Lin Feng has a strong understanding.


    Chu Yaochu was a teacher, but he was very patient and almost broke the content of the enlightenment of the Word Spirit, allowing Lin Feng to understand and absorb it one by one.


    "Cultivation is originally ''when sailing against the current, you will retreat''. Reciting can stimulate your resonance with the energy of heaven and earth. Different words, different people, different states of mind and understanding can all have an impact on the resonance effect. I don''t understand your situation yet, so I can only try one by one now. However, the most important thing is to study hard and practice hard, and don''t think about those crooked shortcuts that are lazy and sloppy."


    Lin Feng responded seriously and did not dare to neglect.


    I didn''t know what I thought of and lowered my head, and wanted to speak but stopped.


    Chu Yao was also a veteran. He knew what she wanted to ask and said indifferently: "Do you want to know when you can gather your literary mind?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "Well, I''m a little curious."


    Chu Yao said without hesitation: "I am also very curious to be a teacher."


    It is known that the first female literary scholar in the future - Wulang, is not counted. The gender is doubtful, and he or she is not counted for the time being - Chu Yao is naturally curious about the essential difference between Lin Feng and male literary scholars, and the differences in the progress of cultivation and the level of literary scholars.


    Chu Yao: "But it depends on talent, hard work, and luck."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "How long has the teacher used it?"


    Chu Yao said with uncertainty: "Six months, right? Anyway, in less than seven months, Wen Xin has been successfully gathered..."


    Lin Feng secretly wrote it down.


    She doesn''t think her talent is better than that of the teacher''s second-rank top-level teacher. She will give a discount on this period, which will be a one-year term.


    Little did they know that Chu Yao was simply an alien.


    From sensing the qi of heaven and earth to guiding qi into the body, to opening up the Dan Mansion of the meridians and the last step to gather the heart of literature, the green light is given all the way.


    The other two of Chu Guo��s three heroes were also second-rank Chinese, but it took them two years and one year to ten months to complete this journey. One of them was not very lucky and had successfully gathered four times. Other literary scholars often have a period of between two and four years.


    June is an impossible miracle.


    Recite, copy and memorize.


    These three things were just in the early stage, boring.


    Enlightenment children generally have little patience.


    Let them sit upright, always straighten their backs, gather their minds, and repeatedly chew the obscure and difficult words to them, understand the deep meaning behind the words, and try to use words to stimulate the resonance of the energy of heaven and earth... It is not easy for adults to do it.


    As a veteran, Chu Yao knew the importance of gradual progress, so he deliberately lowered his expectations for Lin Feng, but in one hour he achieved an effect beyond expectations.


    Well, there was a little surprise.


    An hour passed by Lin Feng as he was reciting and asking for advice, and the sky gradually turned white, which was already the right way.


    Chu Yao left Lin Feng two hours of class homework, got up and went to the East Kitchen to prepare for food, and several cooks were already busy. The master and apprentice met the green color in their eyes, which was aggravated, as if they had not been sleeping all night, and they greeted each other.


    Chu Yao: "Look at Yuanliang''s face is haggard, and he hasn''t had a good sleep?"


    Qi Shan asked back in anger: "How to sleep?"


    There are many reasons why I can''t sleep, such as Shen Xiaolangjun''s "shocking" last night, such as Lin Feng''s half-hearted resonance - You should know that the energy of heaven and earth also has "emotions", and I will also appreciate Yan Ling, and "emotions" rise and fall with Yan Ling.


    Lin Feng was just learning that the energy of heaven and earth, which was two or three meters in radius, fluctuated randomly like a wind-like blow, and the literary scholars were sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth. To make a popular metaphor, it is probably to force the music connoisseur''s ears to listen to the novice who just holds the pipa and can''t even tell the difference between appearance and taste. Qi Shan is really a big heart if he can sleep.


    Chu Yao calmly said: "It will be fine after three or five months." Just get used to this kind of thing.


    "snort."


    Qi Shan��s answer was just rolling his eyes.


    The two had their eyes clashed.


    Qishan: Is it amazing to have students?


    Chu Yao: It��s just amazing.


    When he entered the East Kitchen, Chu Yao found that each pot was burning hot water. The bandits'' village had limited firewood, so he asked casually what to do if you burn so much water. The cook was using the fire drum when he heard this and stood up and hesitated and said that this was Shen Tang''s order.


    Goro?


    "What did Goro say to do?"


    The cook replied: "Wipe the piglet."


    Chu Yao: ����????��


    Like Chu Yao, Gong Shuwu is also confused.


    Just as he was about to start the training for a new day, he was stopped by Chen Tang, with a little excitement between his eyebrows that he couldn''t understand.


    Gong Shuwu: "Wuron?"


    Zhai Le was also attracted by curiosity.


    "Brother Chen wants to join too?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and said, "No, no, no, I counted my fingers. Now is a good time for castrated pigs! The temperature is neither hot nor cold. I hungry pigs for two more meals last night. As the saying goes, ''It is better to have short pain than long pain'', I have had surgery early, and they will recover their health early."


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    After realizing it, I remembered that Chen Tang had invited him to kill him with a pig before. There were always thousands of words to refuse, but if he refused, he rolled on the tip of his tongue several times, but he still chewed it and swallowed it back to his stomach. A gentleman''s word is as good as he can, and he agreed to it.


    He said, "Finish, go!"


    Zhai Le widened his peach blossom eyes in surprise.


    What a castrated pig!


    After all, he is a fifth doctor in the ninth grade!


    Where is the arrangement?


    Although he didn''t understand why he had to castrate the pig before eating pork, he thought that the pork that Brother Chen said was very delicious and took decisive steps to follow. Chen Tang walked around the pigpen, and his move was like lightning, grabbing the hind hoof of a piglet.


    The piglet was awakened and screamed twice.


    Chen Tang shook and threatened: "Shut up, quiet!"


    Zhai Le secretly glanced at the lower abdomen of the piglet. Well, it was a piglet. Although she was young, she was still worth it.


    Gong Shuwu had a dark face.


    I made some mental preparations for myself.


    He asked with difficulty: "What should I do?"


    Gong Shuwu thought he was picking the eggs himself, but Chen Tang put down the piglet and signaled the two of them to press the hind legs and the other to press the pig''s neck. He put the piglet in a posture that could do whatever he wanted, lifted the hem of his clothes, bent his knees and half-kneeled on the ground, raised his hand to Gong Shuwu and stretched out his hand: "Knife."


    Gong Shuwu: ����????��


    Too surprised that I didn''t even remember when I handed the knife.


    Chen Tang: "It''s not such a big knife. Your knife is longer than a pig. Just a knife as big as a palm, is there any?"


    Gong Shuwu: ����yes.��


    When Chu Yao and the other two rushed over, they saw what the three of them surrounded each other from afar. Before the person could step forward, the shrill scream like a pig slaughtering had already drifted into the ears of the two of them in the wind.


    ��|��)


    ����I watched more than a dozen pig (castrated pig) videos on B station.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 137 137: Screaming Pig (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 137 137: Screaming Pig (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Zhai Le refused about the pig slaying.


    Especially the castrated one was still a boar.


    A nine-class five doctor and seven-class male doctor. These two warriors can fight a thousand-man encounter. There is no problem in holding down a one-month-old boar one in front and one behind. The only problem was the piglet''s hoarse roar, which really made the two men feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhai Le turned his face and dared not see the boar who was about to be "do whatever he wants" but "will rather die than surrender" by his friends.


    Seeing that the boar seemed to have expected it and was struggling to resist with all his might, Zhai Le even felt guilty of "helping evildoers". He murmured in his heart: "Our ancestors are here, it''s the first time in his life that''s such a ''harmful'' thing."


    Chen Tang, who was about to have a "main surgery", had a thin sweat on his forehead.


    But he was calm and calm on the surface.


    She said, "You two must hold it down, don''t let it move, otherwise it will have to be more stabbed if I put the wrong knife."


    Zhai Le secretly glanced at the baby that the boar was about to lose, and his dark sword eyebrows twitched, causing a little nervous for no reason: "Brother Chen, will it hurt if this knife is taken?"


    Chen Tang thought carefully and said, "It will definitely hurt a little."


    Otherwise, why did the word "broken" come from.


    She was worried that the conditions in ancient times were limited and there was no anesthetic. Then she thought that if she didn��t kill pigs, why would she get anesthesia if she castrated her pigs?


    Chen Tang said funny: "You can''t bear it?"


    Zhai Le suppressed the numbness of his scalp and closed his eyes and muttered: "A gentleman saw his life, but he couldn''t bear to see his death, and heard his voice, but he couldn''t bear to eat his meat. So he was far away from the kitchen... I just felt that he was greedy for others and wanted to castrate others. It was really not a gentleman..."


    Chen Tang said naturally: "A gentleman also needs to eat meat! Who made these pigs castrate the taste better? How can we benefit us if we don''t castrate them? Why, I haven''t read the Pork Song?"


    Zhai Le: ����I have thought about it.��


    I read it and even went to take a bite to me. After that, I firmly believed that Mr. Dongpo was a lie. The smell was fishy and slutty. After cooking, it seemed like a rotten corpse that had been left for two or three days. If you taste it carefully, it will also have a little bit of the odor of the rough men in the military camp.


    I really tried it once and never wanted to try it again. I don��t know how Mr. Dongpo did ��get two bowls in the morning, so you can��t care if you have enough to eat.�� Zhai Le accused: "But the Pork Song is not credible! He has suffered a great loss in this article!"


    Chen Tang laughed: "Then you have to learn the skills of this pig from me, so that you will not be able to eat this delicious food when you go back to the southeast in the future. You will be so greedy that you will come and have a meal with me."


    She grabbed the cloth towel and wet the water, wiped the part where she was about to cut the knife, and under the slightest gaze of Gong Shuwu''s eyes. Chen Tang grabbed the pair of eggs under the boar with one hand and pinched them accurately. The boar boy struggled with all his strength, but he was suppressed strongly.


    Zhai Le: ������


    Brother Chen''s strength made his scalp numb.


    The next second, Chen Tang held the knife in his right hand, as stable as Mount Tai, and the thin and sharp tip of the knife simply cut open the skin.


    The boar was pressed to the ground and could not move, and then he raised his neck and made a shrill and creepy pig cry.


    This scream seemed to be about to break through the clouds and break through the sun and penetrate the sky.


    Not only did Gong Shuwu''s scalp numb, but Qi Shan and the others who came to hear the news stopped, with their expressions so wonderful.


    Zhai Le looked pale and always felt that his place was also painful. He closed his eyes involuntarily, and instead held the pig''s neck and front pig''s trotter with one hand, covered the pig''s eyes with the other hand, and silently said in his heart: "...Stop yelling, it will be fine soon, it will be fine soon."


    Watching Chen Tang pinch the pair of boars with his own eyes, he hooked his little finger into the wound, and steadily lifted his hand and fell.


    After a while, the two pieces of meat seemed to peel the flesh, and were thrown by Chen Tang to the wooden basin. Because the wound was not big and there was not much bleeding, Chen Tang grabbed the pig''s back hooves and swayed. The boar cub screamed again, looking very energetic.


    She was amazed: "Magic!"


    Zhai Le said with a blank face: "What''s so magical about this?"


    Chen Tang pointed to the boar that staggered away and said, "If a person is castrated, he will not be able to get up for ten days and half a month, and will not be able to get off for one or two months, which will greatly damage his vitality. But look at it, he will be able to run around with his hind legs at this moment."


    Zhai Le: ������


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������?????????So, has Chen Xiaolang really not worked in the Jamshabu? No matter how you look at it, why don''t you look like a novice? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Chen Tang went to catch a smaller boar again.


    Because he was young, Zhai Le could just carry it alone.


    The boar was swept and another tow cub.


    Chen Tang became more and more skilled, but the miserable pig screams that sounded after a while attracted a lot of onlookers, and they watched the men under Gong Shuwu fight one by one.


    Because Gong Shuwu said��


    "What to look at? What to look at? Go back and practice slashing and stabbing three hundred times each. Whoever can''t do it well will be suppressed."


    Everyone: ������


    Chen Tang slapped a few of them, and the rest were all for Gongshuwu and Zhai Le to serve. It��s not that she wanted to be lazy or disliked the dirty work. Qi Shan and Chu Yao, who had a dark face, were scary. Their power even made the back of Gongshuwu, who had been through the battlefield for a long time, had a chill on his back.


    Although Gong Shuwu and the other two were slap pigs, they were not ruthless in killing people. They were absolutely superb in their skills. After watching Chen Tang''s operations several times, they felt a little clear in their hearts and looked decent.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many piglets can survive."


    The medical conditions are limited, and the hemostatic methods are poor. At most, there is a piece of wood ash, and there is no suture. She looks at the pot of eggs.


    "Wuhui, should I take this basin out for Dongchu?"


    Chu Yao''s face turned dark: "I won''t eat."


    Chen Tang suggested again: "Add some dish to Banbu''s men?"


    Chu Yao: "Yes."


    No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still meat, so they can nourish their bodies.


    Chen Tang was taken away by Chu Yao to wash his hands, and used two soapcorn spices to make meatballs. He washed his fingers until his fingers turned white and no longer had any odor.


    Lin Feng was busy in the morning, while reciting the enlightenment spirit while arranging the people he had bought. When she saw that Chen Tang was still in the village, she asked curiously: "Why haven''t you left today?"


    On weekdays, when you go out at this point, you mostly go to raise pigs.


    The husband couldn''t stay in the same place.


    Chen Tang replied awkwardly: "...The piglets are all sick, and they probably need to be recuperated for a few days before they can be pulled out and let go..."


    "How seriously ill? Doesn''t the shadow affect castration?"


    Chen Tang: "��it has been castrated."


    A freshly released pigpen castrated pig!


    Those two adult wild boars didn��t count, and Chen Tang didn��t plan to do it yet. After all, the risks of surgery for adult pigs and piglets are different.


    Lin Feng was surprised: "Is the castration finished?"


    So fast? ? ?


    Only then did I remember that I could hear a vague scream before.


    She was depressed: "Why didn''t your husband call me to the family?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Isn��t this afraid of leaving a psychological shadow on Lin Feng?


    Chen Tang knew how to coax Lin Feng, so he said, "I''m going to make a summary in the past two days, and write a ''pig manual'', and Xiao Lin Feng will come to help me do it together. I''ll sign your name again!"


    ��|Wall ��)��


    ����Chu Yaoand Qishan: How do we believe that Wulang/Shen Xiaolangjun is a daughter...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 138 138: Take your time [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 138: Take your time [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Signature?


    Writing a book?


    Lin Feng was immediately injected with chicken blood, and his grape-like eyes were bright, as if there were stars flashing. Chu Yao watched from the side, letting go or saying something to stop him.


    What is the "pig manual"?


    If it really spread to later generations, when later generations saw the signature, they would be so big that they were "Chen Tang" and "Lin Feng", and then they would check the identity, background and gender of the two... Chu Yao didn''t dare to think about that scene at all.


    Chen Tang was very generous and said with a smile: "Xiaofang and Banbu also made efforts. After writing, they also mentioned the contributions of the two of them."


    Chu Yao: ������


    This is better off.


    Lin Feng only felt that his husband was really powerful, with more knowledge and skills, so he looked at Chen Tang more respectful and admired.


    The piglets are going to recover from their injuries. Chen Tang''s life is obviously boring. Fortunately, he has Zhai Le, a friend. The two of them got together was not as simple as one plus one equals two. There was nothing they could not play in the entire bandit village.


    Of course, they are not playing houses with mud.


    Either go hunting in the mountains or fight in a simple martial arts field. One does not need courage or the other does not need literary thoughts, and they can always tie. Comparing sword skills, archery skills, strength, reaction power, jumping height... you can always feel sweaty.


    Qi Shan and the others took all this into consideration.


    Looking at each other, I was speechless.


    Qishan: Just return it to the girl?


    Chu Yao: I am not blind and I don��t believe it.


    It��s not that they refuse to believe it, but that the facts in front of them are really unbelievable. Qishan even felt that the person in front of him was more worry-free than so many "ex-in-laws" combined.


    "I just hope the opportunity will come soon." Qi Shan rubbed his eyebrows. Chen Xiaolangjun was not crazy because of boredom. They both were going crazy first.


    Chu Yao said, "I will go down the mountain to see tomorrow."


    Only one fuse or one opportunity is left, the entire northwest will be completely entangled in the quagmire of war. If you don��t want to be involved in it and hang it, you can only go to adversity and fight for a way out.


    ������


    "Hu--It''s a pity that Brother Chen is a literary scholar in his heart. Otherwise, we would have opened up a sand table battlefield to fight."


    Zhai Le''s whole body was wet with sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. I untied my collar for cool down and bare my shoulders.


    Brother Chen sweats almost the same as him. Perhaps the scholars all like to pay attention to etiquette and would rather die of heat than cover their collars upright. Zhai Le encouraged them twice, but Brother Chen didn''t let go of his courage.


    Chen Tang: "Sand table battlefield? Is it fun?"


    These two words are not unfamiliar with them, but what Zhai Le means seems to be a little different from the "sand table" and "battlefield" she thinks.


    Zhai Leanli: "It''s fun, of course it''s fun."


    The so-called "sand table battlefield" is a "game" that can only be played by literary and military courage - gather the power of both sides to build a "different space" constructed by consciousness literary and military energy. In this "different space of consciousness", both sides defend one city and lead one army.


    The "different space game" of the literary scholar is in a chessboard style, while the "different space game" of the brave warrior is a sand table with a rugged terrain.


    Zhai Le explained this and Chen Tang immediately understood.


    Isn��t this the encrypted word spirit clothed on paper?


    [Looking from the horizontal, it becomes a ridge and a peak, with different heights and heights]


    She also tried to crack it, but unfortunately she didn''t know how to play. I thought the world was lacking in entertainment, but I didn��t expect that I could still play online.


    Interesting (*��*)


    Unfortunately, the two of them cannot be promoted by both literature and martial arts.


    Chen Tang lay on the haystack with his hands in his arms, squinted his eyes lazily, and muttered, "We are different now?"


    Reality is a fight, and building a "different space for consciousness" is also a fight.


    Zhai Le said with a funny look: "Different, how can it be the same? When you and I fight, they only compete with the power of ordinary men, and at most they are ''fighting generals in front of the formation''. One person''s enemy is not worth learning. The two armies are different in the confrontation, and that is the enemy of ten thousand people, and that is what I want!"


    Chen Tang joked after hearing this: "Learn from the enemy of ten thousand people? It turns out that Xiaofang has the ambition of overlords... Well, commanding thousands of troops, this is indeed a scene that can make people excited by listening to it..."


    Whether it is a man or a woman.


    Anyone can''t refuse.


    Well, she couldn''t refuse either.


    Zhai Le muttered: "That''s why I feel regretful."


    There are few peers who are as good as Brother Chen to have an appetite for him. They cannot really compare with Brother Chen. He is so itchy... Chen Tang murmured: "Don''t regret it."


    Maybe there will be one day.


    Zhai Le said: "By the way, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    I don��t know if my brother has finished his work. Alas, if you want him to tell me, there is really no need to get involved in Xiaocheng��s affairs.


    ������


    "Mr.


    Chen Tang was about to go back to the house to take a shower.


    I met an unexpected person on the way.


    It was actually a lee who hadn''t seen much for two days.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Li Li took a deep breath, and the muscles on his face became tense due to tension. He unconsciously clenched his fists and hesitated for a few breaths.


    "Your husband''s words that day, take them seriously?"


    Chen Tang said: "If you believe, you have it; if you don''t believe, you won''t."


    She didn''t say enough. Even though she knew she had the "National Seal", she couldn''t stand her and didn''t know where the "National Seal" was, nor how to use it. She might not be able to help her get the power. If she could really surrender... she might have unexpected surprises.


    Chen Tang asked with a smile: "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    Li Li said: "Yes."


    Chen Tang didn''t want to know what changed Li Li''s idea. It would be beneficial to her anyway, so there is no need to go into the details.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can learn hard with half a step. I''ll turn around and ask him. How much you can learn depends on yourself."


    Gong Shuwu and Gong Wen are also potentially unstable personnel. The big reason for following them is Qi Shan��s deception and his desperate situation, so he has to do it.


    But after all, he was born in Gong, and he was also a nine-class five doctor, and a very popular martial artist. Once the northwest countries are in chaos or the regime led by Zheng Qiao collapses, it will be the day when Gong Wenhai is allowed to leap, and he may not be willing to stay in the shallow puddle of Shen Tang.


    Therefore, I made plans early.


    Li Li was stunned when he heard this: "Just do this?"


    Chen Tang said: "Just that''s it."


    "As for when you can realize the ''qi of heaven and earth'', wait for the opportunity." Chen Tang smiled mysteriously and was confident and said, "But you need to remember a little - sincerity will make you feel."


    If you can''t realize the "qi of heaven and earth", you will definitely not be sincere enough, and Chen Tang is even ready to take the blame.


    True loyalty from the heart, not saying it out loud.


    Tsk tsk��


    Now this shabby grass team has been pulled up by chance. It��s okay to occupy a mountain and be a bandit, but it��s not enough to fight anyone with whom it is to just put a small force in between.


    It��s really a ��national seal at the beginning��, and the rest is all about fighting.


    Apart from the "National Seal" that doesn''t know where, she really has nothing. Even if you have no experience, you know how difficult it is to run a force without any foundation or background!


    What do these two people like about her?


    Is it difficult?


    They just like the difficulty of hell?


    "Tsk, build high walls and accumulate grain, take your time."


    As for farming, the most important thing is patience.


    ��|��)


    ����1. Tang Mei teased Xiao Fang that she had the ambition of overlords and commanded thousands of troops because the "ten thousand enemies" was in "Records of the Grand Historian: Xiang Yu''s Chronicle" - a sword enemy is not enough to learn, but it is not enough to learn.


    ����2. Build high walls and accumulate grain. This was produced by Zhu Sheng, the counselor of Lao Zhu who started with a bowl. Of course, in the background of this article, if you store grain but not guns, you will become a granary in your own home, so you must also develop your fist while farming.


    ����3. As I was writing, I suddenly realized that Tang Mei liked to "bury bridges across the river".


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 139 139: Arrest tax silver? 【Please give me

    Chapter 139 139: Arrest the tax silver? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Zhai Le did not leave without going back empty-handed.


    Two altars in the left hand and two altars in the right hand, returning home with a full load.


    A flexible jump, easily climbed over the low wall and jumped into the wall. Before he could stand firm, an extremely familiar face appeared in his sight. He almost couldn''t stabilize his lower plate, and the relaxed smile on his face frozen slightly, and he stood up consciously.


    He shouted softly at the man: "Brother..."


    Zhai Huan is still dressed as a gentle and graceful scholar. Seeing such a big cousin rolling in outside the wall, he looked calm and was not surprised at all.


    "Xiaofang has had a great time out these days?"


    Zhai Le smiled and stepped forward boldly: "Happy. Brother, I tell you, Brother Chen is so fun. I have never seen anyone like him. It''s interesting, very interesting."


    Speaking of his experiences over the past few days, Zhai Le couldn''t stop smiling, and his peach blossom eyes, which were originally born to be smiling, were even more dazzling.


    He sat opposite his cousin.


    Happy and share my experience in playing pigs with Zhai Huan.


    Zhai Huan: ����????��


    When my cousin said that the young man Shen could slay pigs, his expression only froze for a moment. But when my cousin said that he also learned the skills of pig shooting. In the morning, he drew seven mothers and nine men, totaling sixteen piglets... Zhai Huan almost failed in his expression management for many years.


    He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "That''s fun?"


    Zhai Le thought seriously: "It''s actually nothing fun to say that it''s fun. The pig shouted too shrillly and harshly. Just looking at Brother Chen''s seriousness in playing the pig, I felt that this job was also quite interesting."


    No matter how boring things are, it will be interesting if you are with you.


    Zhai Huan''s lips moved and she didn''t say anything.


    But Zhai Le understood him, even if his cousin said nothing.


    Pigs are indeed not a high-end job, they are even dirty and tiring. After all, they are dealing with that thing. But if we can make ordinary people from ordinary families eat good-tasting meat, what is this little bit of dirty and tired?


    only-


    The only thing that puzzled him was the first thing he did to discover was that the pork he had played tastes delicious? What kind of ideas and purposes did this guy dramatize his own pig?


    Seeing that his cousin didn''t speak, Zhai Le thought about his plans with a handsome face: "If the pork he had been slaughtered really tastes good, he can raise more in the future. Brother Chen also said that he could slaughter it in six or seven months. Wouldn''t he be able to raise two rounds a year? This is better than other meat and animals."


    He was a little thirsty, and then he found that there was an endgame on the chessboard, and there was a cup of slightly hot tea at hand, and even the mat he was sitting on had the residual temperature. He looked up and looked around, "Are there any guests?"


    Zhai Huan said, "Yes."


    "Is the person gone?"


    Zhai Le was embarrassed and hesitated whether to get up.


    Zhai Huan waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t need to get up: "Just leave."


    ��Oh, it��s so lucky.��


    If you come back earlier, let your cousin and friends see that you like to climb over the wall if you don��t walk on the main entrance, which will easily leave a bad impression.


    Zhai Huan asked: "Xiaofang is not curious about who that person is?"


    ��I don��t feel at ease to make friends with brother.��


    He always trusted his cousin and would not pay too much attention to his cousin''s interpersonal relationship. Anyway, as long as he knew that his brother would not suffer any losses, just as he would not interfere with his friend.


    Although Zhai Le didn''t ask, how could Zhai Huan hide his best cousin from his family''s best relationship and said lightly: "It''s the county magistrate." Zhai Le was stunned: "County magistrate? Sibao County magistrate?"


    Zhai Huan nodded and admitted: "Well, it''s him."


    "He wants to recruit brother?"


    It��s not that Zhai Le looked down on others, but that he was not optimistic about the Sibao County Magistrate. My brother is not a poor scholar without a foundation, and their family is not without foundation in the southeastern homeland. If it really gives out an olive branch, it is really funny.


    Zhai Huan lowered his eyes and said, "I haven''t recruited it."


    He once hinted that he had declined several times.


    Zhai Le muttered: "It''s good if there isn''t. I always feel that this person is not very decent, he acts in a scheming manner, and looks like a villain. Although I believe that my brother will not suffer any losses, he is really bad and cannot be guarded against. Is this time I come to visit friends simply, or does he have another purpose?"


    Seeing that his cousin was ready to defend himself, Zhai Huan said with a funny look: "There is another purpose."


    Zhai Le''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    I don��t know if I should ask what the purpose is.


    Zhai Huan confessed first: "He said that Sibao County was nervous about hiring people. The rebels in the fugitive were not arrested yet, so he needed to send additional personnel to search. In addition, there were uneasy risks in the county, so he really couldn''t mobilize too much troops for a while... so he wanted to ask you and me to help him."


    Ask their brothers for help? ? ?


    What does this kind of force lineup require? ? ?


    What��s even more strange is that for such a big thing, two young scholars and warriors who have traveled here need to help...


    It''s a bit inexplicable.


    "What are you helping? No matter how nervous you are in Sibao County, it shouldn''t be difficult to transfer a thousand people, right? What about the garrison in the county?"


    Most brave warriors choose to join the army. It is difficult for the outside world to see, but it is not uncommon to garrison troops. Taking the seventh-class duke as an example, the garrison of Sibao County can also pick one or two. If the seventh-class official doctor is not easy to transfer, then what about the fifth-class official doctor and the sixth-class official doctor?


    Why do you need to hire any foreign aid? ? ?


    "Help to **** a batch of supplies..." Zhai Huan paused and said, "This batch of supplies is very important. The county magistrate attached great importance to it and had already mobilized troops. He was just worried that there would be an accident, so he asked me to help... it was mostly tax silver."


    The county magistrate did not say anything about escorting, but Zhai Huan roughly guessed the information leaked from the county magistrate''s flashing words.


    Zhai Le took a deep breath when he heard it.


    "Tax silver, this, this-"


    Intuition tells him that he can''t get into this muddy water.


    So he said with a serious expression: "Even the county magistrate himself said that the power in the country is unstable. If he really escorted the tax silver... Isn''t this a lice on the bald man''s head, an obvious target???"


    Why don��t you send troops to **** yourself?


    I am really afraid of being robbed and escorted heavily!


    Zhai Huan''s expression was at first. When he heard the words behind, he almost choked and asked with a giggle, "The bald man''s head...Puchi, laughing, where did you learn the whispers?"


    "Learned from Brother Chen." Zhai Le "betrayed" Chen Tang without hesitation, "Brother, this is not important. If it is really a tax silver, I don''t know how many ears and ears are staring at Sibao County... If we take on this hot potato, wouldn''t we beg ourselves?"


    Zhai Huan: ������


    It��s this fellow Chen Youli again.


    It seems that these two are really fun.


    "You brother wanted to refuse... But it was really ''hard to refuse''. The **** was another fake team that was covering up the eyes, so there should be no big problem. Besides - something really happened, isn''t it better?" After saying that, the young man''s dark eyes seemed to have a flash of light, "This county magistrate is cunning and cherishes his life, and he is foolproof for the bonded silver. Naturally, he will not be prepared for any means."


    "Fake team?" When Zhai Le heard that it was a fake team, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was not his conspiracy theory. He was really afraid that their brothers would become "scapegoats". However, his cousin''s words made him a little puzzled.


    Follow the meaning, brother is looking forward to something happening? ? ?


    ��|��?)


    ����I found that Zhai Le and Zhai Huan were too easy to make mistakes, so I let me choose and change them again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 140 140: He is raising pigs [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 140: He is raising pigs [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Zhai Huan is cold and introverted by nature. He is very serious in front of outsiders, but he never smiles with relatives. Especially when he looks at his grown-up cousin Zhai Le, he also knows him best.


    To put it bluntly, Zhai Xiaofang sticks out her butt, and he knows what **** this guy makes in his stomach and what ideas he thinks.


    Then he asked, "What are Xiaofang thinking?"


    Zhai Huan''s smile was a bit dangerous.


    Zhai Le subconsciously straightened his spine and said timidly: "I''m just thinking... Brother seems... can''t stand this going smoothly?"


    ��Of course, it��s better to be messed up.��


    The tax and silver incident may be a fuse.


    Zhai Le suddenly looked up at his cousin, opening his mouth to say something but he didn''t know where to start. He wiped the sweat from his palms on the hem of his knees and muttered, "It''s better to be there... Brother, I''m not without seeing the days of those people..."


    Only when the situation is stable is conducive to the people''s rest and recuperation.


    Even small armed fights between villages will affect people''s lives, let alone large and medium-sized wars that can often be seen in tens of thousands of thousands.


    Thinking about the scene along the way, Zhai Le still hopes that he will not fight without war, and at least let the people have a few days of peace.


    How could brother not understand this principle?


    "Haha, Xiaofang''s thoughts are still too simple. The northwest part is not big, but there are many people who have ideas. Only by muddling a pool of water can you know who is restless."


    Zhai Huan knew very well that chaos in the northwest of the mainland was a matter of time sooner or later, and the current situation was just the tranquility before the storm.


    With or without that fuse, the ending is very different.


    The situation in the northwest of the mainland can basically be described in a sentence - the temple is small and the wind is strong, and the pool is shallow and the turtle is too many - a sentence.


    It seems that the situation where countries are hindering each other''s balance, but in fact it is a volcano that is sufficient to accumulate strength and needs to erupt in an urgent manner.


    Zhai Le had no other way except sighing.


    Compared with the overall situation, individuals are too weak.


    He couldn''t help but complain: It would be better to waste time dealing with these things than to find Brother Shen to drink and have fun!


    Zhai Huan knew that his cousin couldn''t sit still at once, and said funny: "You can go out to play, but you can''t cause trouble in the near future. If there are strangers who want to make friends with you, you need to be more vigilant."


    If the **** is really a tax silver��


    Even if the county magistrate suggested that it was a fake team that confuses the outside world''s attention, Zhai Huan dared not take it lightly. After all, a person who is accustomed to scheming like a county magistrate has a very low reputation. Do you know whether what he said is true or false or tempted?


    Even though he knew that his cousin was not a scheming reckless man, he was still worried that Zhai Le would be taken advantage of by accident.


    Zhai Le held his fists and pretended to accept the order.


    He answered in a deep voice: "Brother, I dare to obey everything."


    Zhai Huan shook her head with a smile.


    The brothers had already packed up the chessboard game while they were talking. He said, "Xiaofang, accompany me to play two games for me."


    "Okay, but after the meal, my brother will also have a drink with me." He shook the wine jar he brought back from Shen Tang.


    Zhai Huan laughed and said, "Okay, it depends on you."


    This is a good atmosphere of brothers and brothers, and Shen Tang is not very good - this starts with her and Chu Yao going down the mountain and into the city today. Chu Yao was busy with things and asked another cheap student to avoid the butcher''s family thinking that something happened to him.


    Shen Tang is not convenient to follow him.


    She made an appointment with Chu Yao to meet, so she found a street intersection so bored that she started her old business - selling wine and paintings.


    Yes, read it right, there are paintings sold.


    The quotation for live painting and portraits of characters is not low, which is equivalent to a jar of wine. People passing by were attracted by the fragrance of wine and occasionally came to ask for the price, but no one cared about the on-site painting package. Shen Tang was not in a hurry, wearing a rough reed hat, basking in the sun leisurely.


    until-


    A slightly familiar incense penetrated into the tip of the nose. Shen Tang asked the person while curling up the brim of his hat.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you again?"


    The young man was quite amused: "I should ask you this. I haven''t seen Shen Lang for a while. How is Shen Lang''s current situation?"


    Shen Tang changed his lazy sitting posture as a boneless person, and subconsciously sat upright, smiling and not smiling: "I''m so good."


    There is something bad about it in my heart.


    The person who came was Shen Tang''s natural nemesis��


    Gu Chi!


    This person''s way of literati is simply a chatterbox nightmare.


    Xiaocheng said it was not big, but he said it was not small. He just found a place to set up a stall by himself. How could he always meet people like Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi heard Shen Tang''s heart whispers and his mouth twitched slightly.


    When an uninformed person hears this, he may think that Gu Chi is squatting around Shen Tang like a pervert, but he doesn''t know that he just happened to pass by the next street. Generally speaking, the voices of ordinary people are chaotic and noisy and illogical. This young man is different. When he is bored, he can arrange the script in his heart, which is colorful and picturesque. He can''t ignore it even if he wants to.


    "Where is Qi Yuan Liangren? He didn''t follow him?"


    "You said Yuanliang? He stayed at home to take care of the piglets. Those piglets have just finished slapping and need someone to take good care of them."


    Shen Tang''s words were amazing.


    Gu Chi: ����????��


    take care of��


    Piglet? ? ?


    "Did Qi Yuanliang go to raise pigs?" He was stunned for a moment, almost suspected that his ears had a problem, and his expression was almost cracked. The famous northwest and enemies everywhere. Many forces raised Qi Yuanliang, who was gritting his teeth, changed his career to become a pig farmer?


    Seeing his reaction, Chen Tang burst out laughing: "Strictly speaking, it should be the pig I raised, but if I want to go out, I ask Yuanliang to help take care of him. Why do you have this expression?"


    Gu Chi: "...Seriously?"


    Chen Tang: "It''s true."


    There are more than the nests that Chen Tang and others have been snatched away. There are always a few who can be fought in the nest, and one of them is always left in Shuwu or Chen Tang. Chu Yao lost his literary mind and had to follow others around him, so Chen Tang volunteered to follow him.


    Before leaving, she repeatedly told Qi Shan to treat her pigs kindly, but she suffered "castration" and was seriously injured and needed careful care. It was not just a litter of piglets, but also her braised pork ribs, braised pork trotters, sweet and sour tenderloin, and plum vegetable braised pork in the second half of the year...


    Qi Shan''s face looked ugly, but he still agreed.


    Rounding in and praying that there is nothing wrong with raising pigs on the mountain.


    Gu Chi smiled with a deep meaning: "I want to see it with my own eyes."


    If he could eat a bite of the pig that Qishan raised, he could eat two bowls even if the pork was so smelly that it was so fishy that it was hard to swallow!


    Chen Tang said, "What''s so good about it?"


    Gu Chi shook his head secretly.


    He has seen many strange things in the world, but he has never seen Qishan Pig Raising, and he cannot imagine that scene.


    I haven''t seen it before, so it''s rare, so it''s beautiful.


    Gu Chi seemed to chat and test something: "Qi Yuanliang has done nothing serious about apart from raising pigs recently?"


    Chen Tang retorted dissatisfiedly: "Why is pig raising inappropriately?"


    Food is the most important thing for people.


    Things that are related to food are serious matters!


    Gu Chi knew that Chen Tang was on guard against him and did not want to deal with more on useless topics: "It will be uneasy in the near future."


    I don��t believe in praying for goodness and don��t know this.


    With a good temper, it is impossible to keep raising pigs in peace.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 141 141: Beimo, Ten Wu [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 141: Beimo, Ten Wu [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The clouds of the stream are sunken when they first rise, and the storm is coming and the wind fills the building... What do you want to remind me?" Chen Tang looked at Gu Chi with a smile, opened a jar of wine and handed it to him, and said, "Mr. Gu''s reminder, I will help you convey it to Yuanliang."


    "It''s not a reminder, Qi Yuanliang knows it in his heart."


    Gu Chi took the round belly wine jar handed by Chen Tang.


    The size of a palm is more than a dozen mouthfuls.


    People who don��t have a good alcohol tolerance can also drink a jar.


    He said: "From the following understanding of Qi Yuanliang, he has always disliked doing meaningless things. If there is no profit, why should I come to Xiaocheng? Xiaocheng''s geographical location is destined to be in peace. Why should he take that risk?"


    He was on the verge of critical moment and didn''t move.


    This is very unreasonable!


    Gu Chi''s words seemed like a chat.


    Chen Tang only serves as an audience and does not participate in the discussion.


    Someone provided free drinks, but Gu Chi was not polite. He drank three or four jars of wine in a row, and the wine spreaded, making the pale cheeks look a little more bloody. Chen Tang chatted with him for a while, and a servant dressed in a servant looked around the corner not far away.


    When his eyes locked Gu Chi, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He ran forward quickly, and even his breath had not even been breathing: "Mr. Gu, why are you here? The little master is looking for you everywhere. Please go with the little one."


    Chen Tang felt that the servant looked familiar with his appearance.


    After a slow beat, I think this is not a servant of the county government?


    Last time, a county servant bought a lot of wine from her.


    Isn��t the head of the county government��s servant the county magistrate the county magistrate?


    When did Gu Chi contact the Sibao County Magistrate?


    Chen Tang''s face remained silent.


    Gu Chi rubbed his brows, his eyes were slightly drunk, and he apologized to the servants, and said with a good temper: "I smelled the fragrance of wine on the road, and the wineworm in my stomach was awakened. I ran out before I told the county magistrate. It was my fault. I hope you can lead the way, so let''s go."


    The servant was flattered: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    He also helped Gu Chi pay for the wine with great eyes.


    Chen Tang took the broken silver with a smile.


    Oh, unexpected gain.


    Originally, Gu Chi was invited to drink for free, but since someone was willing to pay for him, the money was not collected in vain. Chen Tang smiled as if he was obsessed with money. He weighed the weight of the silver and felt very satisfied.


    Gu Chi found an excuse to let his servants avoid it.


    He said, "Can Lang Chen know about Lingzhou?"


    Chen Tang looked up in surprise: "Lingzhou?"


    Gu Chi said: "The fake girl acted like a fool to mess with Beichen, and twenty smoke and dust rushed to the Purple Palace... Not long after, there may be twenty forces fighting incessantly... Tsk, Lingzhou is not close to this place, but not far away. This news should come no matter what..."


    Chen Tang blinked in confusion.


    "What does this, this... mean?"


    Gu Chi stood up and dusted off the dust that did not exist in his clothes, and there was no drunkenness on his face: "It''s nothing, take care of Chen Lang."


    Chen Tang watched Gu Chi''s back leave until his figure disappeared in the corner and was completely invisible. The smile on his face gradually faded away, and instead he was frosty-


    She naturally knew what happened in Lingzhou.


    Lin Feng''s family''s ancestral home is in Lingzhou. Because there was a war there, the Lin family had to go south to seek refuge with their relatives. These things did not happen for long. The urgent letters that have changed everywhere were also intercepted by the bandits...


    The delays are so delayed and at the speed of information transmission in this era... Logically speaking, it should have not been transmitted to Xiaocheng yet, so how did Gu Chi know?


    Or, he has a more secretive and quicker news channel.


    Or, he is simply an insider of this matter. After thinking about what he said in the end, it was basically the latter.


    Qi Bushan analyzed before that, there are alien forces in the northwest to stir up the [shit] stick, either the northern desert or the ten-miao. Coincidentally, the governor of Sibao County is a fence-headed man with a skeleton that is tilted to the point of being ten black, and Gu Chi is involved with him - and behind Gu Chi is the Beimo power.


    so-


    Beimo and Shiwu joined forces?


    Even if it is not a joint effort, there will definitely be cooperation.


    The servant invited Gu Chi back, and the county magistrate greeted him warmly, keenly smelling the smell of wine on his body, and his smile even more: "Mr. Gu is good wine? There are several jars of treasured aged wines in our mansion. Let''s take a look back and let someone deliver it to the teacher."


    But he rolled his eyes secretly inside.


    Gu Chi looked sick that he had not been alive for a long time. Instead of taking good care of himself, he became addicted to alcohol. He didn''t know how many years his body could be ruined. If Gu Chi hadn''t really worked, he wouldn''t really want to deal with this person. It''s really because Gu Chi looks too much like someone he knew before.


    Those eyes always make him feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Chi seemed to have not heard the disagreement of the county magistrate''s words. He seemed to bow his hands casually and thanked him without any sincerity.


    The county magistrate did not take his rudeness to heart.


    This time he had something to discuss with Gu Chi.


    About that batch of tax silver.


    He wanted to delay, but the court urged him tightly.


    Although Zheng Qiao lost the hearts of the people, he was still a long way from the fall. The county magistrate still had to rely on his breath, so he naturally did not dare to slacken off his work and even prepared extra treasures for filial piety.


    Since you want to deliver it, it must be delivered safely.


    What worries him is that he is now seriously short of people.


    There are two reasons.


    In fact, the territory of Sibao County is not safe. In order to ensure the safety of the tax bank, several fake teams were divided into confusing the eyes and ears. Although the things transported by the fake teams were fake, the escorted troops were real.


    Second, in order to catch Gong Wen who had gone to somewhere, the troops in Sibao County were ordered to arrest him, but Gong Wen appeared in the deep mountains outside Xiaocheng a while ago, and there was no news after that.


    If Gong Wen cannot be caught, the troops sent out cannot be taken back.


    The county magistrate couldn''t sleep well these days.


    To solve this problem, he wanted to borrow their private parts from the local families of Sibao County, but as a result, hehe, the group of old foxes with their own plans, said in a vague way better than anything else, and they really came to fruition, one retreated faster than the other.


    The county magistrate''s attitude was a little stronger, and they were not afraid. There were many ways to disgust him - either crying poor or crying weak, saying that these private soldiers were not as powerful as the military force, at most they were better than the yamen runners on duty in the government office, and they had to guard the house.


    If there is no private department, I am worried about trouble and chaos in the people.


    In short, if you say a thousand words and ten thousand words, you just don��t borrow them.


    The county magistrate was forced to do nothing, so he could only do other ways - for example, ask the brothers Zhai Huan to be foreign aid.


    One literary and one martial, the two cooperate with each other.


    The two brothers are from the southeast and travel to the northwest just to travel. The foundation is not here and have nothing to do with the forces in the northwest. The possibility of custody and stealing themselves is extremely small, so it is more reassuring to use it.


    The county magistrate visited Zhai Huan in private not long ago, and secretly consulted Zhai Huan. The conversation result was quite satisfactory.


    Now, there is only one last step away.


    The county magistrate said: "Shiwu and Beimo are allies, so they should help each other and seek win-win results. Do you agree?"


    I just told Gu Chi that Beimo should not stab him behind his back.


    There must be no accidents in this tax bank!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 142 142: Inquiry [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 142: Inquiry [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The butcher shop is open to welcome guests as usual.


    The butcher chopped a front hooves into more than a dozen pieces of meat, then packed them with lotus leaves, tied them with thin wire ropes, and finished the silver goods. The butcher shop occasionally hears him bargaining with customers for a few cents or a few pieces of meat bones, forming a puzzle in the corner of the market.


    ��Arong!��


    A summons suddenly came from outside the butcher shop.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fat butcher son raised his head suddenly, threw down the bone-calling knife with a clang, and almost ran towards the person who came, shouting, "Teacher, why did you come?"


    The butcher knew who this person was without looking at it. He widened his big eyes with a pair of copper bells in anger and shouted in a bad voice: "Where have you gone to these days? You don''t say hello to anyone else. If you die, who will collect your body?"


    The little fat dun''er wanted to hug Chu Yao, but he helped work in the butcher shop today. His hands were covered with animal oil stains and blood. He reached out and realized that something was wrong. He smiled and wiped his hands back and forth on the hem of his clothes, rubbing all over the oil.


    This scene made the butcher both heart attack and angry.


    His son was very serious and corrected his disrespectful words, and he must accumulate eloquence and respect his teachers and elders. The butcher had to curse and said, "You are a spendthrift thing, your mother is ruining the newly-teared clothes for you? You are tired of living��"


    After saying that, he raised the palm-leaf fan without a knife.


    When the little fat dun''er saw this gesture, her **** subconsciously hurt. She hurriedly hid behind Chu Yao, hoping to cover herself tightly, so that the butcher would be even more angry. Chu Yao persuaded him with a funny look, and the butcher said in a pissy voice: "This little **** has learned a few words from you. He is ''teacher'' and ''teacher'' all day long, and he is like a baby raised for you! Who am I working hard every day for?"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "This shows that Arong is filial and polite, and he is still so in dealing with his teachers, let alone his parents? What''s wrong with this?"


    The young Chu Yao may not be able to withstand the despicable names of "old guy" and "old guy", but now he has been at the bottom of Xiaocheng for so many years, and some of his edges have long been smoothed out.


    He is acquaintance with these neighbors and is well aware of their own problems. He speaks vulgarly and is mostly unrelated to the word "simple", but it is not necessary to say that they are malicious.


    Just forget it after you pass it.


    The butcher couldn''t stand Chu Yao''s words and knew that they were good things, so he softened his attitude and lowered his voice and cared about Chu Yao''s where he was going for a while. During the period when Chu Yao was missing, his little bully-like child was almost making him die.


    Chu Yao replied, "I moved a place with the new owner."


    The butcher then began to look at Chu Yao carefully and suddenly realized that the old thing who was always quiet on weekdays had changed. Although the clothes were still washed white, they were clean and had no patches. The most important thing was their mental outlook. They wiped out the depressed silence and decay between their eyebrows. It seemed that even their body was straighter than before, and they were several years younger.


    As soon as he saw this, the butcher knew that Chu Yao''s life in the new master''s house was much better than in Yuehua Tower, and he was also happy for him.


    Butcher: "Since that''s the case, then my son..."


    He wanted to say that he didn''t need to teach him anymore. He was greedy for the cheap, and seeing that Chu Yao was pitiful and wanted to help him, he proposed to let Chu Yao enlighten his son. Now Chu Yao has changed his master''s house and moved to the place, and probably has no extra energy to take care of his son.


    He turned around and spent more money to send his son to other private schools.


    When the butcher thought of this, his face trembled slightly with heartache.


    The private school teacher was younger than Chu Yao, but he was more pedantic and old-fashioned than him. He liked to put on a scholar''s airs. People who were almost from a family wanted to send their children to study, so his face was so long that they were "unworthy" in their words. The poorer the students, the less ruthless they are. Coincidentally, the butcher is what he despises the most.


    I can almost imagine how long the pedantic and dead-spirited face would be if I came to ask for a quota for study.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yao said that he would let his son continue to recite.


    The butcher was naturally happy, but still asked, "Your master agreed?"


    Chu Yao said: "I took a new student two days ago, one was to take care of and two were to take care of them, so I could just take them together. It''s just that things are a bit busy and I need to come here every once in a while. A Rong must work hard and not be lazy and lose to your junior sister."


    Xiaopangdun''er''s surname is Tu Rong.


    This serious name was obtained by Chu Yao.


    The previous nickname was Dashuan and Tu Dashuan.


    (*���ئ�*)


    When the butcher heard this, he was shocked: "Are he a girl?"


    Chu Yao said: "Although he is a girl, he is indeed very talented."


    The butcher felt novel and raised his palm and slapped his son on the back of his head, staring at him and threatening him to study hard and not be lazy.


    The little fat dun''er shrank his neck, puffed his cheeks and snorted, and hid behind Chu Yao again, looking at the teacher with his eyes flashing, looking forward to him teaching new content. Who knew that Chu Yao did not come to teach him this time, but to inquire about some information.


    Inquired about news about several families.


    It is said that it is inquiry, but in fact, it is just a casual conversation, and the gossip topic is directed to those families.


    This butcher shop is a "time-honored brand" that has been passed down from three generations. It never sells rotten meat and smelly meat, and is good at quality and low price. Most people nearby buy meat from him. This also gives the butcher a huge "connection circle", and the gossip of each household can be said in the previous paragraph.


    The butcher is not a careful person, so he naturally has no doubts, and he is still a big speaker who can''t hold back his words. After chatting about gossip, I couldn''t stop the car. I was satisfied and talked for a while, and there was the key information that Chu Yao wanted to know.


    Speaking of which, Chu Yao didn''t ask anything. He just started to start - "When he came, he saw a father-in-law who looked like the X family, carrying a few kilograms of meat, his face full of redness. Could it be that the father-in-law''s youngest son is about to have a happy event?" The rest was freely played by the butcher.


    The father-in-law is also a "celebrity" nearby. He is stingy, likes to take advantage of others, yells, and almost beats the wife who has three daughters to death, and squeezes the three daughters in the family to raise two precious sons. It is so serious that even the neighbors can''t stand it.


    The eldest son is a street **** who loves gambling, but the younger son is still lucky. He is a duke and is now working in the Xiaocheng Yinku. As we all know, that''s a fat man. It��s just that he was older when he joined the company, and stealing treasury silver requires boys�� merits, so the situation of the family has not improved much.


    Chu Yao asked this, one was to open up the conversation, and the other was to test his youngest son''s current situation through the father-in-law who was not lying on the door. The tax bank counting and loading of the truck is not something that can be done in one or two days. In order to make the people below do their best, the people above will not only criticize warnings, but also reward and comfort, and take a two-pronged approach.


    If there is a sudden increase in the family and the family prepares dry food and clothes for their youngest son for a long trip, it means the date is approaching.


    Worried that the child was not in the **** team, Chu Yao was going to inquire about a few more.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 143 143: Action (1) [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 143: Action (1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The butcher said, "You said that old thing? He came yesterday and bought three kilograms back. He hasn''t come yet..."


    Chu Yao smiled awkwardly: "I admit my mistake, but it looks like it from a distance. Hey, is there any happy events or is it developed in his family? I can buy three pounds. Is it coming back today?"


    The butcher felt itchy teeth when he thought of the father-in-law.


    The old guy likes to take advantage of the situation, but his old guys are not honest. He always touches the meat on his stall when he doesn''t see it. If other customers see it, are they willing to buy it? He wanted to sell him a cheap price with an old face, and wanted to take advantage of a few cents, but he refused to change his skills after repeated advice.


    I haven''t done this recently, but every time I come, I will deliberately shoot copper and silver on his shop, pretending to shout to buy a few kilograms of meat and bones, for fear that others will not be able to hear clearly, so I opened my mouth and exposed the old yellow teeth, just skipping my saliva.


    However, the butcher opened the door to do business and could not drive the customers out. In fact, he had already had an objection in his heart.


    The butcher rolled his eyes and curled his lips: "What kind of good things can his family have? I just had a granddaughter last month, but this old guy''s eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. I''m going to say "one leg is going to lose money", but it''s a bit! It''s still a bit of legs, old guy, it''s so easy, he''s going to take a look? See if he can throw out an egg or an egg."


    Chu Yao listened patiently to the butcher complaining��he knew that the butcher gossiped like his Goro, like nonsense, and wherever he talked about it��and once the topic was far off, he silently spoke back and finally heard the serious content.


    The butcher said, "...I suddenly became rich a few days ago, saying that his child had taken on a big job, three or five kilograms of meat every day. Look at how fat he eats, his old bones are still a handful of firewood, and I don''t know where the meat has grown..."


    Chu Yao said: "That''s to be developed."


    The butcher chopped up the meat that the guests needed in two bangs. Other guests were neighbors. When they talked about gossip, they were like riding the wind and waves without paddles. Every word was jealous or envious, and there was a sour smell in their words.


    They look down on that family, but they are really envious of eating several kilograms of meat for so many days.


    How to avoid sourness.


    Alas, the roots of the teeth are sore and soft.


    Speaking of how many days, in addition to this family, they also know that the smell of meat floating out of the house every day is really greedy for me. Poor families can only get some meat during festivals, but some people can eat meat as food...


    Some people immediately secretly speculated that the money came from incorrectly.


    As the leader of the topic, Chu Yao is the silent among the group of people. He listens quietly as before, sometimes echoes a few words, sometimes wonders. The few of them were satisfied and they were satisfied and patted their butts and left, as if the little dissatisfaction and sour smell had dispersed with the gossip chat, and they were satisfied.


    Chu Ying was satisfied and took out his purse and bought two kilograms of meat.


    The butcher asked: "Are you developed too?"


    Chu Yao replied: "The master''s money."


    The butcher gave him two taels extra and asked him to go back for extra meals.


    Things were almost done, Chu Yao was about to leave, but the little fat man grabbed his sleeve and looked at him with wet eyes.


    Praying, "Teacher..."


    Seeing this, Chu Yao asked, "How many days will I take Arong?"


    The butcher waved his hand angrily and cursed: "Take it away and take it away, don''t come back. This kid is **** by you, an old guy, and stay at home to his best."


    When the little fat dun''er heard this, her face was about to bloom.


    The butcher gritted his teeth after seeing it.


    Whose son is this? ? ?


    Chu Yao heard some news and took Xiaopang to another place on the excuse of Caipeng. He had been in Xiaocheng for so many years and had dealt with all the various abilities. He could not directly inquire about the information related to the banknote, but it would be no problem to go around.


    Humph, the management of the bank treasury is very strict. The incoming and outgoing of the officers requires several inspections, but they cannot control these seemingly inconspicuous "side-leaning paths". Chu Yao was like an ordinary purchasing servant, waiting for Shen Tang at the agreed place at sunset.


    Shen Tang almost stepped over.


    When she came back, the two were sitting harmoniously under the eaves by the roadside. Chu Yao broke a branch in his hand and wrote something on the ground. The fat dungeon hugged his knees with his hands, staring at the ground, and his upper body tilted slightly towards Chu Yao, for fear of missing a word.


    "Wuhui, I''m back." Chu Yao stood up and bowed, and the little fat man also learned.


    Shen Tang and Xiaopang were also familiar with each other. Seeing a small package in his arms, he smiled and said, "Arong is here too?"


    Chu Yao said: "I''m worried that I''ll lose too much of my studies."


    Let go to the mountain to stay for a few days before sending it back.


    Shen Tang nodded: "That''s fine. After Zhai Le went back, there were no peers playing with me. It''s just right that Arong came."


    Chu Yao: ������


    There is no way to play with Goro, it is obviously played by Goro.


    Shen Tang skillfully summoned the motorcycle and put the things that Chu Yao bought into the bag. If they couldn''t fit in, they packed them with hemp rope and put them on their backs. The most expensive thing here is two-cut paper, a box of ink ingots, and a few brushes, which are not good.


    Shen Tang teased the little fat dun''er: "It will take a long, long mountain road to go back. If you regret it now, it will be too late."


    But the little fat dun''er thought Shen Tang wanted to drive him away.


    He hugged Chu Yao''s waist.


    Black eyebrows were raised, with a stubborn look.


    Chu Yao had no choice but to pat his hand, signal him to let go, and said, "I don''t plan to drive you away, sit on it and leave the city."


    For convenience, he bought a mule to carry.


    It was just right for the master and apprentice to ride a mule together.


    He has no bad habit of praying for goodness. He refuses to get on either horse, car, or sedan chair. He can just walk on two legs, no matter what it is.


    Not long after leaving the city.


    "I met Gu Chi at noon."


    "Gu Wangchao? What''s wrong with him?"


    Shen Tang reposted Gu Chi''s words word by word, as well as the details of their conversation, and her speculation. After hearing this, Chu Yao was silent for a long time. He and Shen Tang had the same opinion. He speculated that Beimo and Shiwu joined forces, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more worried.


    Unlike Shiwu who likes to stick gold on his face and hit the sun to hit the sun, Beimo seems much more peaceful, but in fact, it is more dangerous than Shiwu. It is more like a bloodthirsty and cruel wild wolf who is hiding in the dark and waiting for a blow to kill. The only thing in common is its ambitiousness.


    They covet the hinterland of the mainland for more than one day or two, but their past strength and ambitions do not match.


    Even Chu State once taught Beimo to be a human being.


    "Has Chu Guo fought with Beimo?"


    Chu Yao suddenly smiled a little strangely, and he said, "I''ve been in contact with you."


    After a pause, he asked back: "Otherwise, how do you think the reputation of the once famous "Three Masters of Chu" was made? Most of them were fought against Beimo. Beimo suffered a series of defeats, and several protons were sent out to seek peace and show their position."


    "Three Heroes of Chu Kingdom", all three of them have beaten the Beimo.


    Every time the Beimo tries to go south to cause trouble, the northwest countries will unite to send troops to attack. If you send troops and I will send food, or we can all send some people to let young literati and military generals in China enjoy their experience.


    ��()


    ����1. The "Boy''s Fight" in the previous chapter is actually a joke. It should be the Qing Dynasty. The job of Kuyin is like a father passing on his son. In order to steal Kuyin, the children at home have to expand their back-to-the-garden flowers as young as a child until they can hide the size of silver ingots and can avoid going in and out of the inspection.


    ����2. The butcher''s sentence was like a loser with his legs. I forgot which ancient novel I saw, and I was deeply impressed and disgusting. I don��t know if there were such derogatory words in ancient times.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 144 144: Action (II) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 144: Action (II) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Bei Mo...is it so miserable???"


    Chu Yao''s words really shocked Chen Tang.


    As we all know, Beimo and Shiwu are both alien races mainly nomadic. The difference between the two is that Shiwu is higher and flatter, with high cold and arid conditions, and less rain all year round; the altitude of Beimo is quite similar to that of other places, with many deserts and more Gobi, and rich grasslands at the same time.


    Because of nature, in order to adapt to the unfriendly climate conditions, the people living on these two lands live by water, swim and grazing. In spring, they squat in this pasture, eat almost the next area, and have few fixed residences all year round.


    Even so, life is still under great pressure.


    When the entire ethnic group has a small population, this lifestyle can still be passed. Once the population slowly grows to a certain critical point, the survival pressure will suddenly increase, which will lead to increased environmental damage, shortage of materials, shortage of food, and then a vicious cycle.


    Until simply grazing and hunting cannot make ends meet.


    Plundering places with richer resources has become one of the ways to ease this contradiction. Beimo and Shiwu both have superior conditions to tame war horses. They are skilled in archery and horses per capita, and the cavalry are mobile, so they often run away quickly after robbing.


    The unlucky person who was robbed reacted and could only eat ashes. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth when he looked at the smoke and dust raised by others, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    At least this is true in Shen Tang''s perception.


    She had seen a set of data in Qishan''s writings before. The ethnic groups in Beimo and Shiwu are quite large, which is logically a threat.


    But what Chu Yao means��


    Is Beimo still a fierce nomadic people?


    It has become a complete experience package for gaining reputation and qualifications.


    Chu Yao didn''t quite understand: "What does the ''missing'' mean when the Langjun said?"


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "There are many horse farms in the Beimo, right?"


    Chu Yao understood and explained with a smile: "There are many horse farms in Beimo, but this is not an advantage."


    Chen Tang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    this��


    What is not an advantage? ? ?


    Chu Yao said: "In front of the thief star, there were few cavalry in the mainland countries. Because there were a lack of war horses and not many pastures, foreign races such as Shiwubeimo exchanged a lot of money. In addition to trade and exchange of interests, long-term operation has become a force that cannot be underestimated. To prevent them, a large number of garrisons must be dispatched everywhere on the border... Even so, there are few times of stability."


    However, these were all reversed after the thief star fell from the sky.


    Chen Tang asked curiously: "It''s reversed? Can you say that the literary and military courage are so intelligent that you can not only distinguish between men and women, but also between their own tribes and foreign tribes? So what should you do if the two tribes are mixed???"


    Follow your father or your mother?


    Follow the same clan or the other clan?


    Or is it that if parents have the genes, whoever has the upper hand will follow?


    Chen Tang was distracted for a moment and his thinking diverged far away.


    Chu Yao said: "How is this possible? The people of the foreign race, such as Shiwu in Beimo, naturally have the possibility of gathering their literary spirit and courage, which is no different from us. There are two reasons why the thief star fell from the sky. First, the position where the thief star landed."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She suddenly felt speechless.


    Chu Yao doesn''t need to say that she knows what''s going on.


    The meteorite of the Thief Star landed in the center of the continent, and the fragments were naturally divided by the central vassal states and made into various national seals.


    Those princes were eager to eat alone, and they didn��t have enough of their own. How could they bring foreigners to play? So��those aliens who are on the edge of eight sides of the continent are in trouble.


    Chen Tang tsk and sighed: "That''s really unlucky. Even eating [shit] can''t catch up with the heat. What''s the other reason?" Chu Yao silently said, reminding: "Wuron?"


    Chen Tang: "Hmm?"


    Chu Yao said: "Civilization."


    According to his own Wulang''s words, the foreign races such as Shiwu in Beimo cannot catch up with the heat after eating [shit]. So what are the princes who get the fragments of the meteorites? Can happiness eat hot shit? ? ?


    Chen Tang: "Cough cough cough... This is not important, it is not important!"


    Chu Yao skipped this section and then explained the second reason, which was related to the Wenxin and Martial Killing. Among the military formations, Wenxin and Martial Killing can bless the military formation and change the military shape. It has endless magical uses and endless changes. Martial Dilling and Martial Killing and Martial Killing and Martial Killing and Martial Killing and Martial Killing and Martial Killing, most of which serve the army, can transform into soldiers, armor, and horses!


    In other words��


    Chu Yao said with a subtle expression: "There is no shortage of horses."


    Without the restrictions on war horses, and with the large number of them, even if the horse war is not as powerful as the cavalry of the nomadic tribes such as the Shiwu of Beimo, with the blessing of civil and military spirits, the degree of per capita cavalry can be achieved under ideal conditions. There are still very subtle consensus among the various vassal states.


    Everyone has civil war, and no foreign race can interfere.


    This leads to the fact that every time the aliens on the border send troops to invade, the bordering vassal states will tacitly cease the war. Those who send troops and those who send grain will be sent, and those who send grain will be sent. If you really can''t afford to lose money, you will support you remotely. You can fight anytime, but you must not let the alien race take advantage.


    There is an interesting example in history.


    More than a hundred years ago, there were two small vassal states in the northwest of the mainland, a certain country A and a certain country B. The gap in strength is not big, and fighting is a cross-eyed battle. Seeing that a certain country B has the upper hand and needs to concentrate its forces to do something, but at this time, several large tribes in the Beimo area united to steal the hometown of a certain country A and take down the national seal.


    Country A and Country B immediately stopped, and Country B sent tens of thousands of elite support to help Country A recover the territory occupied by foreign races. The two countries also joined forces to raise the ashes of tens of thousands of people.


    Resolve external chaos and continue to fight.


    Because of the opportunity to breathe, a certain country A turned the tables.


    There are many similar examples.


    Because of this, the alien races were always restricted to their respective territories, and did not pose too much threat for more than two hundred years. Instead, they became the experience package of gaining reputation and qualifications in the vicinity of the vassal states.


    Chen Tang was about to laugh after listening to Chu Yao''s story, but suddenly thought of something, and his face calmed down. She said, "If this is the case...will Zheng Qiao''s approach be..."


    No wonder Qi Bushan hates Zheng Qiao so much - in order to capture Xin Kingdom, this man cooperated with Shiwu to secretly send troops to harass the border of the mountain range, further weaken the troops that Xin Kingdom can mobilize, and take advantage of the situation to capture Xin Kingdom, which is both internal and external troubles and is in turmoil.


    Chu Yao naturally knew about this.


    He is in Xiaocheng, but the news is not blocked.


    Chu Yao: "He was smart but was mistaken for being clever. He thought that if the mountain border blocked Ten Wu, the Ten Wu would not pose a threat. He turned his back on his mind and swallowed the wolf and drove away the tiger. But he was not the only smart person in the world, and Ten Wu was not stupid. Furthermore, Zheng Qiao lost the public opinion, and the national border barrier on the other side of the mountain range... I don''t know how long it will take to stop Ten Wu..."


    The little fat man who had been quiet asked, "But teacher, aren''t they very weak, whether it''s Shiwu or Beimo?"


    He was born and raised by Sibao County. In addition, the information in this era was underdeveloped, which led to the small world he knew. Even the existence of alien races such as Shiwu and Beimo was taught by his teacher. In his knowledge, his teacher is the most powerful.


    Chu Yao pinched Tu Rong''s little fleshy face with amused and helplessness: "Arong, who told you that they are very weak? It''s time to hit you!"


    ��1. In the previous chapter, a reader said that the word "mazi" is also very dirty, it is very dirty.


    ����The horse is a tool for stool.


    ����I accidentally saw it when I checked the information before, saying that it was a tiger at first, Li Guang, who was the flying general in "Feng Tang is easy to old, Li Guang is difficult to seal it" and "The forest is dark and grass is shocked" and hunted a tiger, cast a bronze statue as a utensil, which is a urinal. Later, in order to avoid taboos, the horses of thin horses are also changed, so the so-called soaking horses of young and dandy...


    ����2. Nomads in the normal world are many threats, but this article, in terms of basic setting logic, innate development suffers, but they have been developing for two hundred years, and now they are actually very strong.


    ����Chu Yao and his team were not easy to fight Beimo before.


    PS: The first thing is to check the information and see it. If you have any objections, it is that the mushroom has a bad memory and is memorized and mixed. It is for reference only.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 145 145: Action (3) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 145: Action (3) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The fat little fat man''s face was confused: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." As he said that, he patted Tu Rong on the head and warned him regardless of slightness or seriousness, "Remember, it is a taboo to underestimate the enemy!"


    The little fat dungeon hugged his head and nodded in grievance.


    But he still said seriously: "Students remember."


    Chen Tang heard something else: "Northern Mo is not the same now?"


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly: "Yes, now is different from the past."


    Indeed, after the thief star fell from the sky, the alien races of the Beimo Shiwu were almost reduced to experience packages, and the vassal states did not take them to play with them. In addition, the civil and military spirits were copied from various national seals (meteorite fragments), which led to the alien races being depressed and weak at one time.


    But if someone is only born with poor development, it does not mean that there is really a problem with his brain. They can also understand the energy of heaven and earth and gather literary and courage. For various reasons, more military courage is more difficult, and the ability of individual soldiers to fight is not weak. As for the Spirit of Word��


    Tsk, you can learn something like Yan Ling.


    Still learn openly.


    How to learn?


    From time to time, Xiaobo''s troops were sent to harass the border countries. When they sent troops over, they could not defeat the tribe''s hostage beauty.


    The beauty is outstanding in appearance, and some of it is taken to the national court, and some are used to reward meritorious ministers. This is the "marriage" route.


    Protons cannot be rewarded, which seems difficult to deal with, but "the person who comes is a guest" is also a "mascot" that demonstrates force and national strength. Abusing protons will also lose the national demeanor and are easily criticized.


    What should I do?


    Put it aside as a "mascot". Meaning, giving some welfare privileges, such as education and learning.


    Those who have a promising career can also become famous teachers and scholars, obtain front-line educational resources, and spiritual knowledge can be recorded in their minds and taken away.


    In addition, there are also large tribes of alien races who surrender to the lords of the vassal states and ask for marriage. Under normal circumstances, they will not be rejected. Even if the woman is not a royal family member of the vassal states, she will be given the title of Zong Ji or Wang Ji when she gets married, and the dowry is generous.


    These are relatively roundabout ways, and there are relatively secret small actions. For example, while the various vassal states on the mainland often destroy me and I destroy you, they take advantage of the situation and secretly acquire various literary and military scriptures through various channels.


    Anyway��


    After listening to Chu Yao''s popular science literacy, Chen Tang concluded: "In a nutshell, as long as your thoughts do not fall into decline, there are always more methods than difficulties."


    The alien races from all directions also tried their best to lie on firewood and taste gall to develop. To some extent, they were quite inspiring and hardworking.


    Chu Yao automatically ignored Wulang''s slutty words and shook his head: "Now, except for the national seal, there is almost no gap between the alien races in the eight directions and us, and his strength is even better. In that battle that year, it was actually not easy to win, and the initial war failed several times..."


    As the youngest and least experienced person in the "Three Heroes of Chu Kingdom", Chu Yao was able to catch up later, and a large part of the reason for turning the situation around the war in the mid-term and gradually widened the gap between the two armies.


    It was also at that time that he realized that Beimo was no longer the same.


    But everyone was still immersed in victory, and with the successive victory over more than two hundred years, they did not take the rare strength of the Beimo. After experiencing a small highlight of life, Chu Yao began to have a bad road of falling again and again until the country of Chu was destroyed.


    Chu Yao thought about the current situation and sighed even harder.


    So, a flag was set up.


    He comforted Goro and Arong who were worried and smiled kindly: "...You don''t have to worry so much. As long as the national seal is not lost, or before the two major alien races obtain the national seal, the war will be pacified by the northwest countries, there will be no major incident..."


    The little fat dun''er nodded seriously: "Yes."


    Only Chen Tang had a dark face.


    She complained: "Wuhui, what you said made me panic."


    "What are you panic?"


    "According to the storybook routine, whenever an important person says something will not happen, it is likely to happen."


    Good guy��


    Like like a veteran general on the stage, with flags on his back.


    Chu Yao was stunned and laughed: "Yao doesn''t have that ability."


    When I was young, I was confident and conceited and wished that God would be the eldest, but I was beaten by reality for more than ten years, and my mentality had long been Buddhist.


    He is just an insignificant little character.


    Not considered an "important person".


    Chen Tang said seriously: "No, no, no, for me, Wuhui is a very important person, so there are no taboos, the strong wind blows away, Wuhui''s flags are all jokes!"


    The first half of the sentence said to Chu Yao, and the second half of the sentence was to put his hands together and respectfully inform the gods from all directions. The appearance of seeking gods and worshiping Buddha made Chu Yao feel silence, but he did not pour cold water on her, but followed her imitation: "Yes, yes, the strong wind blows away!"


    The little fat man doesn��t understand, he only knows how to follow.????Soft and soft: ��Blow off and blow off����


    The three of them were talking and laughing, but behind the laughter, Chu Yao still had a little darkness in his heart. Gu Chi''s warning always made him unable to help thinking in the worst direction. The two hungry wolves in the Beimo Shiwu have been holding back for more than two hundred years. If one bursts out, can the northwest countries now be red-eyed?


    Emotional hope can be blocked��


    But rational whispered: I can''t stop it.


    The sky is covered with black ink, and only the moonlight leads the way.


    Chu Yao looked at the thin young man who was several positions ahead of him, and exhaled a breath of turbid air in his chest - time was very tight, but I hope it was still time... In his lifetime, seeing Wulang active in the northwest would not be in vain.


    He controlled the reins with one hand, clenched his hands secretly under the sagging hands, and there seemed to be a dark tide in the depths of his eyes, and he made some determination.


    ��No obscene!��


    Chen Tang''s voice suddenly came to his ears.


    He suddenly looked up: "Huh?"


    Chen Tang pointed to a little spark in the distance ahead, turned to him and smiled, "It''s almost home, it''s hard to walk on the mountain road, don''t be dazed."


    Chu Yao: "Yes."


    Sparks are very small and can also start a prairie fire.


    As the saying goes, the horses ran to death when they looked at the mountain, and the mountain road was rugged, it took Chen Tang and the other two to arrive at the bandits'' village for more than half an hour.


    This time the person waiting at the door was replaced by Qishan.


    From a distance, it looks like a thin and thin bamboo.


    Chen Tang started waving before he got close. He has a loud voice, a clear voice, and loves to laugh, as if his body has endless vitality.


    "Yuanliang, we are back!"


    Jueshan habitually ignored it, stepped forward to take the reins, greeted Chen Tang, then turned around and asked Chu Yao: "How did you gain this trip?"


    Chu Yao hugged the fat man and got off the mule.


    Said: "Everything goes well, tentatively scheduled for five days."


    Qi Shan silently calculated the time in his heart: "Five days later? Fifteen?"


    Auspicious Day of the Yellow River.


    It is advisable to make money, to make ground, and to be funerals.


    Well, it''s indeed a good day.


    Chu Yao said, "Let''s talk about the rest when you go back."


    Five days, it��s not long, it��s not short.


    They have to make arrangements on the road in advance, set aside, and wait for the tax and bank team to come and give them money, and the time is not enough.


    He had already discussed the details with Qishan before discussing it.


    Tsk��


    The disadvantage of poor family assets cannot withstand any risks.


    Qi Shan paused, and Chen Tang was so shy that he saw it.


    "What did Yuanliang look at me like this?"


    Qi Shan asked: "Mr., how much alcohol can you drink?"


    Should he prepare a cup or a bowl?


    Or, a pot of wine?


    ��|��)


    The first edition was three days later, but thinking about the preparation time was too short, it was changed to five days.


    ����Everyone quit and refresh and then come in and see it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 146 146: Action (IV) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 146: Action (IV) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang: ������


    She really doesn''t want to answer the question about alcohol tolerance.


    Can she say she can��t do it?


    cannot!


    This involves dignity and principles!


    She was stubborn: "I said I wouldn''t be drunk for a thousand cups, do you believe it?"


    Qishan''s eyes were bright and said with the words "You dream".


    "Qi Yuanliang, put your hope on this, no."


    Chu Yao understood Qishan''s plan as soon as he heard it. Chen Tang was indeed absent from two people after he was drunk, and it was more lethal than when he was sober, but some problems cannot be ignored because of this - Goro was in a strange state of drunkenness, which may not be controlled. The most important thing is that Goro is a literary scholar in his heart!


    You can��t ignore this just because you can��t fight too much.


    Strategy is the pursuit of literary scholars.


    What''s the point of rushing directly in front of the situation!


    This made Chu Yao a little unhappy, and Chen Tang reacted faster than him: "Oh, I know you don''t believe it. Why don''t you measure your alcohol tolerance?"


    She thought that praying for good will give her a step.


    Who knows��


    Qi Shan said, "Well, give it a try."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Soon she felt what "humiliation" was!


    "Qi Yuanliang, what do you mean??" She almost slammed the table and pointed at the pair of wooden chopsticks he took out, with big words "Do you look down on me?" written on her face.


    Why do you complain like this?


    Because Qishan used the pair of wooden chopsticks to dip some wine.


    Are you going to feed mosquitoes?


    Qi Shan said: "Go step by step."


    Chen Tang: "...You are cruel! OK, wait!"


    She almost snatched the wooden chopsticks with a dark face. Chu Yao reached out to try to intercept them, but Chen Tang had already opened his mouth to **** the tip of the chopsticks, sucked it, and slapped the wooden chopsticks on the table with a snap.


    Chu Yao whispered to Qi Shan: "You are too much!"


    How bad can the alcohol tolerance be so different?


    No matter how you say you want a cup, right?


    In the next breath, Goro demolished his platform.


    There were almost no signs. Chen Tang had not even had time to close his eyes, leaned forward and smashed his head straight onto the table.


    Fortunately, Qi Shan was quick-eyed and quick-handed, so he reached out to help block her, so she didn''t have an intimate contact with the table.


    Chu Yao looked at him dumbfoundedly.


    (��_��)?


    "This, this... Goro is this..."


    The amount of alcohol that a pair of wooden chopsticks is dipped in some wine? ? ?


    Qi Shan also twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, and couldn''t bear to look directly at him and held his forehead: "It''s obvious that I''m drunk. It''s really true that I can get drunk..."


    Is this still a normal person��s alcohol tolerance?


    There is no need to proceed step by step, the beginning is the end.


    "Gooro? Goro? Goro? Wake up!"


    Chu Yao pushed Chen Tang''s shoulders lightly, and the latter sat up with his fingers on his forehead. The sitting position changed from sitting cross-legged to supporting his knees with one hand, and his fair cheeks seemed to have a light blush.


    After a closer look at this face, it was indeed a perfect female appearance.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Tang looked at him in a voice.


    "Are you three fingers or four fingers?"


    Chu Yao stretched out his index finger and **** at Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang paused, watching the **** fall into some strange contemplation, restraining his eyebrows that were about to twitch: "This..."


    No answer was given for several breaths.


    Chu Yao: ������


    Goro is really not good at drinking!


    I can��t count both fingers.


    Qi Shan asked: "You Li is drunk?"


    Chen Tang held his chin, but the duck was still stubborn.


    "No, I won''t get drunk with a thousand cups!"


    The answer is simply and decisive, indeed, not like a drunk.


    but-


    Qi Shan sneered and showed his "trump card": "Can the treasures that were stolen in half a step be returned?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    He was poked into the fatal hole all at once.


    She pursed her lips, and her eyebrows were a little aggrieved and angry, and she gritted her teeth: "It''s not yet, but it''s sooner or later!"


    Chu Yao and the other two looked at each other.


    Qi Shan showed an expression of unity against the enemy.


    "Shan has received a message these days that there is a force that wants to steal the ''treasure'' from half a step. Can Mr. Chen fight?"


    "Fight! Why can''t you fight!" Chen Tang''s eyes widened and he was furious. He was like an extremely irritable beast walking back and forth in the house, his footsteps so sank as if he was about to step on the enemy to death, "Everyone wants to steal my things, he''s a bastard!"


    After a while, he suddenly shouted loudly: "His ancestors, the whole family is tired of living! I want to raise their ashes, and no one left!"


    Chu Yao asked Qi Shan with his eyes.


    What exactly is the treasure Goro stolen?


    Qi Shan''s answer was to shrugged and rolled his eyes.


    How did he know? It''s just a temptation, and I don''t think it''s very funny to discuss logic and reality with a drunkard?


    At present, Goro is not completely "out of control" when he is drunk.


    Lucky in misfortune.


    Maybe she didn''t drink much, but in just a quarter of an hour she woke up. Her head was dizzy and her chest seemed to be blocked. She almost couldn''t breathe. It felt like she was being harsh.


    She rubbed her blocked chest and looked up at Qi Shan and Chu Yao with subtle expressions. She could no longer speak: "Am I drunk again?"


    Chen Tang looked around and was still in the same small house. The simple wooden furniture was also intact, exactly the same as before she drank it. It seemed that she was not crazy and the wine tasted good.


    Chu Yao patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly: "If there is no need in the future, it is best if Goro doesn''t drink wine."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan made up for a knife, and the truth he told was tantamount to public execution: "You can get drunk if you **** a chopstick. Chen Xiaolang called this ''not drunk for a thousand cups''? But after you get drunk, you have a set of logic to act, and this time the tax bank momentum comes in handy."


    Not afraid of drunk people getting drunk, but just fear that drunk people cannot communicate.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Poor alcohol content...


    This is definitely the pot of this body!


    She vaguely remembered that she had a very good alcohol tolerance. Before traveling through time, she was playing with a very familiar person and skewers. She blew a whole bottle in one breath without breathing. After finishing the game, she could still keep drunk and get to draw the draft... However, these contents were hard to explain to the two of them.


    Chen Tang opened his mouth helplessly and swallowed the words back. He lost the muteness this time - alcohol tolerance can be exercised. One day she will use facts to prove that she is really "not drunk without a thousand cups"!


    As the date approaches, the atmosphere in the village is a little more strange.


    Chu Yao caught Xiaopang''er for two days of homework and sent him and Lin Feng to Xiaocheng - make the worst plan for everything. Once the move is made, it will be too dangerous for these two children to stay in the mountains.


    Lin Feng was confusing and vaguely realized something.


    Before being sent away, he grabbed Chen Tang''s sleeve and refused to let go.


    Chen Tang had to make sure that it was okay and would definitely pick her up at the agreed time. Lin Feng hesitated for a few years before hesitating.


    She had a slightly red eyes and endured some uneasiness and crying: "Mr. and the teacher must come...before early..."


    Chu Yao nodded and his eyes fell on the fat man.


    ��Arong.��


    Little fat dun''er: "Teacher."


    Chu Yao patted his head and solemnly entrusts him: "I remember to take good care of your junior sister for a few days when my teacher is gone. Do you understand?"


    The little fat dun''er almost patted her chest and responded: "Teacher, don''t worry, go and do your business, the students will take good care of their junior sister."


    He won��t bully Junior Sister Lin Feng.


    This junior sister is younger than him and is born weaker than him, but she is smarter than him, she reads more books and writes good-looking words. He also wants to ask for advice, so that the teacher will be surprised in two days.


    Chu Yao squeezed out a light smile and said, "It''s so good."


    Wuro''s family background is just that.


    Money is second, and the important thing is these people.


    Gong Shuwu also found an excuse to temporarily hand over the nearly 100 people trained to Lili to maintain his daily training plan.


    Half of these people are from bandits and gangsters, and the other half are bought. If the tax bank plan has a shortcoming, there is no doubt that they will definitely be the first to backlash!


    Gong Shuwu secretly reminded Li Li and told him��


    Whoever has any abnormal movements, kill the chicken to scare the monkey at any time!


    Li Li didn''t know how many Chen Tang and the others were acting, but his intuition also made him smell an unusual aura and frowned and confirmed to Gong Shuwu.


    "Can you kill?"


    Shu Gong said: ��Yes!��


    Li Li asked: "If half of the people had abnormal movements..."


    Gong Shuwu was determined: "Then kill half of it."


    Li Li asked again: "If it''s all..."


    Gong Shuwu: "You can kill them all if you have the ability."


    Li Li didn''t show his face, but he was inhaling cold air inside.


    He realized that the matter was probably even worse than he thought, so he couldn''t help but look at Chen Tang and tried to find the answer - something must have happened!


    If not, how can we issue such instructions?


    Chen Tang hesitated and said, "I''ve killed them all? I might be difficult."


    After all, two fists cannot match four hands, and slim power has no courage.


    Gong Shuwu thought it was the same and was about to change his words. If the situation was not good, Li Li could act according to the opportunity and give priority to preserving himself.


    I heard Chen Tang say, "If you find that everyone has signs of rebellion, don''t make a statement, there is a box of horse money in my house."


    If you are not capable of the enemy, then you should take it wisely.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Lili: ������


    After a while, he couldn''t help but lower his head and smiled, and asked Chen Tang: "How could Langjun decide that I am not one of them?"


    He didn''t know what these people were going to do, but just listening to the arrangements they made - it didn''t seem like going out temporarily, but instead it seemed like he was going to do an extremely dangerous and life-threatening thing. If you are not careful, you will go but never return.


    Why did he be determined not to "rebel"?


    Li Li was puzzled.


    Chen Tang asked him back: "Aren''t you loyal to me?"


    Li Li was choked by her question.


    He planned so, for his last attempt to make his future - even if he was in the quagmire, he wanted to fight for the bright moon, not to ask for the moon, but to be closer.


    But people''s hearts are separated from their stomachs.


    This Chen Lang trusted others too easily. Chen Tang didn''t think so. She said naturally: "Even if you really become one of them, I will clean up the portal when I come back. If you have confidence, you can try it, that''s all."


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were shaking. She warned Li Li that only one life is. I hope you take care of it, don��t be at will.


    Li Li subconsciously avoided Chen Tang''s eyes, as if this could alleviate the invisible power: "Why not bring us with you?"


    After all, it will be useful if you practice for a while, right?


    Gong Shuwu: "There is no need to take it with me. It''s too weak to be able to follow my instructions perfectly. It will only drag you down..."


    The private sectors that he had the same intentions as him had long dispersed, and now he is not used to these crooked and crooked dates that are barely making up for the numbers.


    Chen Tang nodded in agreement on one side.


    The opponent is the elite garrison of Sibao County.


    What did these people go up to do?


    Do you give heads to the enemy and give warmth?


    Lili: ������


    ��(�بp)


    ����The next chapter is about to make trouble.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 147 147: Action (Five) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 147: Action (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    This is the truth.


    but-


    "It''s ridiculous to have only three people intercept the tax silver!"


    Chen Tang, Gong Shuwu, Qiye, two literature and one martial arts.


    She felt that this configuration was not very good, and the configuration of the Liangshan heroes�� birthday gift was more luxurious than theirs.


    "Who said there were only three people? Aren''t four?"


    A male voice suddenly came.


    "who-"


    Chen Tang and Gong Shuwu both were alert and their eyes shot towards the sound source, but Qi Shan raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was not surprised. As the steps approached, the visitor raised his hand and brushed the branches and leaves and walked out of the woods.


    A man.


    To be precise, he is a man with a slightly familiar appearance.


    The elegance is graceful and elegant, as if it is a banished immortal.


    Unlike ordinary people, men''s hair color is very special grayish, and with a young and mature face, it seems to be walking out of a painting.


    There is a silver-gray-white jewelry around the waist.


    Gong Shuwu first put down his guard, carefully identified it and breathed a sigh of relief. He rushed over to the person and bowed, saying, "It turned out to be a sir."


    The man bowed his hand and returned the gift.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Another acquaintance? ? ?


    Among the three, she was the only one who did not move. The person who came was surprised and recalled it and shouted familiarly: "Goro."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Among the people she knew, everyone called her slightly different names. She had been calling her Goro... Chen Tang suddenly opened his eyes slightly, raised his hand and pointed at the young man who looked horizontally and up to twenty-eight, for a long time: "Wu Hui?"


    The gray-haired young man smiled and said, "Ah, I recognized it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wait, which step has quickly advanced?


    I haven��t met for only half a day, so Chu Yao has become like this? She wrote the question directly on her face, and the man who claimed to be Chu Yao did not intend to hide it. He can''t hide it like this.


    "It''s a long story, and I''m talking as I walk."


    Chen Tang was shocked.


    In her memory, or Chu Yao was not like this most of the day ago. Chu Yao had suffered so much, and worked in the kitchen of Yuehualou for five years. He bent down to wash dishes and sweep. Even though he tried hard to straighten his back, he was still a little hunched.


    Before entering Yuehua Tower, he was exiled several times, his country was destroyed, and his family was unsuccessful for several years... It was not only physical torture, but also mentally. He was so gray and old that he looked old that he was in his forties or fifties.


    Even though he is only thirty-four years old, he is still in his prime.


    Youth regained your youth after not seeing you for most of the time?


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and had countless questions to ask, but he didn''t know where to ask for it for a while. I accidentally saw the accessories on his waist quite familiar, and blurted out in surprise: "Have your literary heart recovered?"


    Isn��t it said that you can��t recover after being punished by the death penalty?


    etc-


    She suddenly thought that Qi Shan also said that there were exceptions.


    At that time, he also said that he would "exchange his life."


    "Well, but time is in a hurry, and you have to practice and recuperate for three or five years in full recovery. It is enough to deal with the current situation."


    Chu Yao said it lightly, but only he himself knew how painful it was to continue the long-depleted meridians, re-expand the Danfu, and gather the literary mind. Under the seemingly neat clothes, they were already wet with cold sweat, and the inner clothes were tightly attached to the texture.


    Every time I open my mouth, breathe again, or even take a step, the pain is like a maggot sticking to my bones, which makes my skin tremble, but my face is still calm. It hurts, but compared with the "stolen pillars" or "destroy the deadly punishment" of those days, it is drizzling.


    On the contrary, the literary spirit filled the body that was heading for decline in the twenties, as if the former spirit had come back together.


    He just feels happy now.


    Chen Tang asked: "What did you... exchange it?"


    Chu Yao: "Take your life."


    Chen Tang murmured: "Fate?" She automatically appeared in her mind that Chu mermaid Yao went to find the witch to do something evil exchange. The mermaid lost its wonderful voice. Did Chu mermaid Yao lose his life?


    Chen Tang''s understanding of the rules of this world all comes from the people in front of him. The time is still short, and some of the more secret and remote things she has not yet had time to contact. Just in time, this time it''s made up.


    Chu Yao suddenly chuckled.


    "Don''t Goro think something is wrong?"


    Chen Tang complained honestly.


    "I think something is wrong with you..." The old man became a handsome young man. Can this world be more fantastic?


    "In order to eliminate future troubles, those who have been punished by the ''destroyed house'' will have no chance of being a civil and military master in this life, with the only exception -" Chu Yao raised his hand to point at Chen Tang, "I have truly been loyal to the king who possesses the national seal since then, and will be killed and killed."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Completely stunned.


    Qi Shan added: "If the king of the country is destroyed, all the ministers will die. Chen Xiaolangjun, if you are gone, you will have one corpse and two lives. If you have the intention to kill Chu Yao now, he will die. The principle of this method is roughly to use yourself as collateral, rent a large amount of cultural fortune, and forcibly restore the Dan Mansion. As for the second-gathering literary heart - the previous example, it can be as short as one or two months, and as long as one or two years."


    Chu Yao took it for a long time


    It''s really far from the big picture.


    Qishan is so sour that it is as if it is just a lemon.


    ����Is it worth it?��


    "It''s quite worth it, and it also allows me to see my own value." Chu Yao responded and explained, "Not everyone who has been sentenced to ''breaking the palace'' can use it to restore the Dan Mansion, nor do everyone mind ''involving one''. They mind losing their literary and military courage and becoming ordinary people. But this method is harsh. First, it is necessary to find someone who has the national seal and be accepted, and second, it is worth it."


    Use yourself as collateral and rent cultural fortune.


    If this person is worthless or lacks value, his literary fortune is not enough to re-expand the Dan Mansion, let alone use his extra literary fortune to gather his literary heart. Chu Yao can walk the entire journey in most of the day...


    This only means a little bit��he is really expensive! !


    Thinking about the folk **** shops, if something worth 10,000 yuan can be pawned for 5,000 yuan, it is considered to be very conscientious.


    Chen Tang, who figured out this layer, said: ������


    She doesn''t think it''s good to completely control another person''s life. She just knows that it''s impossible to farm without causing trouble and feel at ease. The National Seal is a bound item dropped by death, kill her and explode the orange weapon.


    If she is carried by a dog, Chu Yao will also carry it with her dog.


    It��s really a corpse and two lives|��)


    The only point of complaint��


    "Why... don''t you need to go through my consent?"


    Isn��t she the pawnshop owner?


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gong Shuwu, who knew Chen Tang had a national seal for the first time: "..."


    He held it in a while and looked at Chen Tang with complicated eyes.


    "In the past, many kings were worried that they would be shocked by the great achievements, or they would use both soft and hard skills, or conspiracy, in order to truly control their life and death... Some people get what they want, but some people suffer the consequences."


    The mainland countries have changed so quickly, and it is not without reason.


    The beautiful things that countless kings dream of dreams were beautiful, but Chen Wulang''s first reaction was to complain that he did not get his consent, which meant that if he knew in advance, he might have refused Chu Yao''s dedication?


    The person Chu Yao likes is indeed unique.


    As for where the national seal on Chen Tang��s body originated?


    He was not interested in knowing.


    Chen Tang, who is suspected to be Versailles: "..."


    No, she doesn��t, she doesn��t!


    She looked at the four-person lineup again and asked Gong Shuwu silently: "Half step, do you feel that this configuration is very luxurious?"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Three literary scholars are indeed luxurious.


    Diet from drought, and dying from flood.


    ��|��?)


    Tang Mei: Don��t play in the auxiliary position.


    ����The plot sequence was modified. I originally planned to wait until Xiaocheng was slaughtered before Chu Yao could restore Wen Xin (Wuhui''s original second-grade Chinese heart had been replaced. The prince who got Wen Xin fell in the witchcraft disaster and drowned. After being replaced, Wen Xin was seventh-grade lower-grade, and was also deposed because of Chu Yao''s case and could only be reconciled). But thinking about this, I couldn''t get in, so I was emmm... about half a month later.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 148 148: Action (Sixth) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 148: Action (Sixth) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Facts prove that Gong Shuwu is still too young.


    The three are indeed literary scholars. Any brave warrior dreams of having a configuration, but none of them belong to him.


    ��(�ѣߡ�;)��


    Needless to say, Chen Tang knew that this young man was very fierce, and he dared to rush towards the enemy with his sword. He took a step, one sword, and one **** flower, making people suspect that this guy was a brave warrior wearing the skin of a literary scholar and could not count on him at all.


    Have you finished learning the ten basics of literary scholars? ? ?


    Chu Wuhui''s words...


    He only has Shen Xiaolangjun in his eyes!


    Chen Tang has only noticed Chu Yao at present.


    She was a little curious about the latter''s literary heart.


    Are it still the second grade upper middle or the seventh grade lower upper after being replaced.


    Chu Yao asked with a smile: "What if it is the seventh grade or the lower one or lower one?"


    Chen Tang: "Didn''t it mean that the strength of a literary scholar depends on his brain rather than his literary master? Since this level is so high, it is just icing on the cake. Whether it is the seventh grade, the ninth grade or the second grade... that doesn''t matter. Of course, selfishness is still the second grade."


    Chu Yao: "Is my selfish hope?"


    Chen Tang said seriously: "Well, you can have less regrets."


    She felt that the Wen Xin, who was the second-grade top, must be a hurdle that Chu Yao could not overcome in his heart. It would be better if he could regain his achievements.


    The past has passed away and the future can still be hoped for.


    Chu Yao''s eyes moved slightly and he said softly, "No regrets."


    It is the second grade.


    Normally, the second condensation will cause the product to be lost, and the first grade to third grade will be between the first grade and the third grade. He can''t believe the moment of recondensation.


    "But I regret it."


    He spoke very lightly, so light that Chen Tang didn''t even hear it.


    What regrets?


    He personally pushed such a honest and frank boy into the quagmire of chaos. Goro treated him sincerely, but he still used scheming and repayed his kindness with grievances, so he naturally regretted it. Even the conscience in the chest that had been silent for many years woke up for a moment.


    Gong Shuwu rode on the horse, looking at Chu Yao riding a mule with complicated eyes, actively lagging behind Chen Tang by half a position. He was secretly shocked with him. He actually met Chu Yao very early, and probably didn''t even know Chu Yao himself.


    It was much earlier than everyone thought.


    He and Chu Yao are considered to be of the same age.


    When he fought against the Northern Desert, he also went to the border battlefield.


    Because of different cultivation routes, literary scholars and scholars became famous at a young age, but few warriors could become the commander of the first army at their teens, and Gong Shuwu was no exception. Therefore, he went to the battlefield just to see blood, open his eyes, accumulate experience and qualifications, and **** food and grass with the elders of the same clan as an official.


    He had no intersection with Chu Yao, and he could not even say a word. The last time he returned from escorting food and grass, and the army was winning a triumphant victory. From a distance, I saw a young scholar wearing an elegant long gown, a servant hat and a winged robe riding a tall horse.


    There were several fierce generals covered in blood on their side. The generals in charge were in a very good mood and even walked with the young scholars. Others, either holding blood-stained pockets under their armpits, or simply exposing most of their upper bodies, with a comfortable expression and laughing at the battle situation.


    The eyebrows are filled with joy after winning.


    It was that scene that attracted Gong Shuwu at that time and began to pay attention to this young scholar who was a few years older than him.


    Chu Wuhui?


    Unheard of what you see, and never see what you see. He also wondered, those generals were in their thirties and forties, and they were in their prime, and they were very angry. How could they get along with a boy who seemed to be stinky and had at least one round of theirs? Still very respectful?


    But facts are facts.


    He remembered that the battle in Beimo was not easy. He followed him to the battlefield several times, but he was more responsible for escorting food and grass or cleaning and reorganizing after the war. He learned about the situation ahead, the outcome, the gains and losses, from the superiors.


    The early stage is solemn, but the middle stage is a little more relaxed.


    In the middle and late stages, even logistics received several rewards.


    One day, he was cooking dry food and wheat rice with several robes in the tent, and vaguely heard a few people talking to them outside the tent.


    A certain chief clerk said: [The little Chu country is really full of outstanding talents... It is obviously just a place that is as big as a palm...tsk tsk...]


    Another person: [This is the third one, right? ��


    Chief clerk: [It��s the third one. ��


    The third party was puzzled: [What is the third one? ��??????The chief clerk answered: [The second rank is the third one. I heard that Chu Wuhui seemed to have passed by studying abroad before joining the army. Look at others, look at yourself, you can''t compare with me... If you go back to this battle, you may have to rise to the top and have a prosperous career. ��


    A small country with a territory of only half of the state and county suddenly produced three second-rank Chinese scholars, each of whom became famous at a young age. Including Chu Yao, he simply gave the title of "Three Heroes".


    For a time, the scenery was unlimited.


    Gong Shuwu also said a few words of emotion and envy.


    I went back to study and practice hard, but for some reason, except for the first two years, I never heard of Chu Wuhui again. The uninformed person sighed with emotion, "I am young, but I may not be good at it", or joked with "It''s actually Chu Zhongyong", and then he threw it behind his head and stopped paying attention.


    It��s not that Chu Yao is not amazing enough, but this continent is full of turmoil and has emerged in many talented people. There will never be a shortage of younger and more stunning young scholars entering this stage, and those who have ended or ended will be forgotten over time.


    Meeting again, I was in Xiaocheng.


    When he first saw Chu Yao, Gong Shuwu couldn''t believe it.


    The old man in front of me, whose spirit was exhausted, was the young scholar who had a good reputation and was full of energy.


    After understanding again, I feel sad.


    Life experiences are so unpredictable. For example, Gong Shuwu could not imagine the fate of Chu Yao after he became famous. For example... Chu Yao actually chose to entrust his life to a young and more immature boy than he was back then. It was crazy!


    Gong Shuwu silently withdrew his gaze.


    The line of eyes looked at the only normal scribe.


    Emmm��


    Relatively speaking, it is relatively normal.


    Qi Shan is very furry and refuses to ride a mule no matter what he says. He gets a thin old horse from somewhere to carry it.


    When Gong Shuwu looked at him, he was staring at Chen Tang and Chu Yao who were talking and laughing in front of him, and the atmosphere was very subtle.


    "Mr. Qi?"


    After thinking about it, I still spoke.


    Three scribes, he must get one.


    The five doctors of the ninth grade cannot withstand more than a thousand people.


    Qi Shan lifted his eyelids: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Shuwu: ����Uh, it��s okay����


    Intuition tells him not to speak at this time.


    But since I started talking, I should always say something. He asked, "I''m just curious about why the two gentlemen..."


    As he said that, the light fell to Chen Tang''s back.


    Qi Shan knew the meaning of elegance when he heard the string song. He immediately understood what he was referring to and replied indifferently: "At first it was just for a gamble."


    Every seemingly calm plotter has a shadow of a gambler in his bones, either to pursue victory or to turn the tables in desperate situations. There is no emotion on the gambling table. As a result, the child was too sincere and he began to feel conscience as he was like Chu Yao.


    I can''t even help but reflect��


    Will you do it too much? ? ?


    No matter what Shen Youli is, will she be forced to go on that path by the current situation in the future, but now she is being driven to the shelves.


    She is also suspected to be a delicate girl.


    ��|��)


    ����The Tang Mei in the eyes of the two strategists is so good.


    Both of them think they are the "murderers".


    ����Shen��Heartful��Frankness��Cuteness��Tang:? ? ?


    ����I am really sorry, these chapters are not easy to write at the beginning. They are modified and then deleted and deleted, and the update will be very unstable. I originally wanted to unlock the node that invested in a 30-day, three thousand words, but it failed repeatedly


    The next chapter is to cut off the birthday gift... no, the tax is over.


    ����The most confused person is probably the child Zhai Le.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 149 149: Action (7) [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 149: Action (7) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Two days ago.


    The governor of Sibao County held a banquet to entertain the two brothers Zhai Huan.


    The banquet was in full swing, and he gave a big gift solemnly that Zhai Le was so shocked that he could stand up and waved his hands repeatedly: "If you can''t do it, why should you give such a big gift? If you can get the trust of the Lord, you should do your best to **** the tax silver safely."


    Although Zhai Huan did not stand up, he bowed his hand, lowered his posture, rejected the county magistrate''s great gift, and Yan Ming would do his best to cooperate.


    The county magistrate received the promise from the two brothers, so he felt a little relieved.


    At the banquet, he also introduced another person to the two brothers - this man was the county magistrate and was also one of the commanders who led thousands of troops near Xiaocheng. He will lead a thousand elite troops in this mission and cooperate with the two brothers Zhai Huan to carry out the mission.


    This commander was born tall and big, with a slightly dark complexion.


    The national face, beard, thick eyebrows, majestic black eyes, and a slightly upright pupil, looking a little unkindly arrogant.


    I don��t know if it��s because of emotions or because he was born with a stubborn and fierce look, but his first impression was that he was not very friendly.


    Even if the county magistrate enthusiastically introduced the three of them to know each other, he was lukewarm and did not respond casually. He spoke even more with a word of gold, either "um" or "oh" or "long-term reverence". Patients with social cattle syndrome like Zhai Le couldn''t help but want to leave him where he ejaculated.


    The county magistrate became cold after a while.


    until-


    The county magistrate hinted that he was headed by Zhai Le, and his face became gloomy in the middle of the Chinese character, which made him look old, but it was not easy to have an attack on the spot.


    This is completely unreasonable!


    Zhai Le and the other two are not local people and cannot be trusted.


    One is barely weak and the other is still stinky. These two young children are not as old as him. Even though they are talented, they lack experience and are not familiar with other soldiers at all. Once they encounter the enemy, command and dispatch will be a big problem.


    How can you compare with yourself?


    Humph, did he actually help him?


    Now this county magistrate is simply crazy!


    The tax and banking affairs are really good, but for such a big battle, what are the real and fake teams that are not allowed to be fooled, and the garrison forces are divided. Once there is civil turmoil or other enemy situations, he is afraid he can''t even defend himself, and he becomes more and more dissatisfied.


    Of course, he knew it in his heart.


    Because he was once a confidant of the former county magistrate and often sang opposite tunes, the current county magistrate disliked him very much. In recent years, I have been asking for trouble for him if I have something to do, so I obviously deliberately tried to torture him.


    This time it was even more excessive and directly stomped on his face to the ground.


    Zhai Le''s scalp was numb after hearing the county magistrate''s words.


    Hurriedly got up and refused.


    It��s okay to help, but it��s okay to use the right to make decisions and command troops.


    This is not a good thing, it��s just a hatred!


    The county magistrate doesn��t think there is any problem.


    Those who are capable will live in it!


    This lieutenant has never made a mistake in office for several years, but he has never made a contribution. To put it bluntly, it is mediocre! He is slim in his work, and hesitant in his personality. He is okay in training, but he makes less decisive in his decisions. After thirty years, my cultivation will not improve.


    If it weren''t for the fact that no one was available...


    Humph, the county magistrate wouldn''t even think of him.


    In contrast, Zhai Le is a seventh-class doctor at a young age. Looking at her tender face, but her words and deeds showed that she was a decisive cousin Zhai Huan, who had tacit cooperation. If you are willing to take over the command and your actions are not restricted, it is obviously much better than this old guy who is squatting in the pit and not pulling shit.


    Since neither side wants it, it is difficult for him to force it.


    However, his thrust into the game still made the Duke feel dissatisfied with Zhai Le and the other two, and he unilaterally formed a bond.


    The county magistrate general looked in his eyes and snorted coldly.


    The banquet will be held on the second day.


    The county magistrate not only released more than a dozen fake news, but also created a team of four fakes and one real five tax and silver, starting from different times and locations respectively. Each route is different, but the team configuration is roughly the same.


    Zhai Le heard the news at first.


    Out of professional instinct, he frowned and calculated the strength of the troops.


    "Hiss-one branch is one thousand, five branches are five thousand. Although Xiaocheng is the prefecture of the Four Treasure County, the scale of the troops garrison is much larger than that of ordinary areas, it will never exceed 20,000. Conservatively estimated that it is only about 10,000. This is not..."


    The county magistrate probably also considered this issue, so he staggered the departure time of the five teams.


    As long as the tax bank can be successfully delivered to the waterway, it will be basically safe and the spent troops can return. It takes about ten days to go back and forth, and every other day, a thousand troops will come back. The military strength of Xiaocheng will be weaker than usual, but it will not be much weaker.


    The most important thing is��


    Only one team is real, and the other four teams are just pretending. They can return to the support immediately if there is any situation.


    The county magistrate''s small abacus was also crackling.


    Zhai Le subconsciously thought of the riots in Lingzhou nearby.


    This news...


    The county magistrate should know, right?


    He thought uncertainly, thinking in a daze. His cousin slapped his shoulder and his thoughts instantly returned to his position.


    ��Brother����


    Zhai Huan rode his horse and walked with him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhai Le said uncertainly: "I''m thinking that Xiaocheng has weak military strength. If a thug appears at this time, wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    Zhai Huan said: "It''s not impossible."


    In his opinion, it is enough to send two or three hundred people with one escort. After all, the brave warriors in the head can turn into war, and it is too late for ordinary robbers to take a detour. Those who have the ability to rob must also see if this hard bone can be chewed off.


    As a result, one branch sent a thousand troops, as if the county magistrates were sure to have strong force to rob the tax silver... It is intriguing.


    Because they were in a hurry, everyone had to go.


    These thousand soldiers and horses are well-trained, and they don��t complain when they hurry on the road. They set off before dawn. When the sun is at its peak, they find a cool place to rest. After using water and food to replenish their energy, the sun is slightly tilted and continues to go on the road until night falls.


    But the tax-bank vehicle is heavy and the footprint cannot be fast.


    On the first day, I left the East City and the wind was calm.


    On the second day, enter the canyon and the sea will not rise.


    On the third day, I went to the official road...


    The tense people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The canyon was most likely to be ambushed. They walked in fear, and they were quite terrified. But after a whole journey passed, the tax-thief robbers they were worried about did not appear. Even the stern lieutenant began to relax his eyebrows.


    Today is only two days left.


    Due to wars in recent years, the population has withered and the political situation is unstable. Even the official roads have not been maintained and renovated. Weeds are overgrown, and many large pieces of gravel block the road, which greatly hinders their speed. This made the captain very irritable, and what was even more annoying was that��


    The scout who was exploring the way forward sent back a bad news.


    Because of heavy rain here a few days ago, a ground slippage caused blocking the way, and it would take at least half a day to clean it up.


    The commander glared at the tiger''s eyes: "Half a day?"


    The scout said in embarrassment: "Yes, the mountain is unstable. If the road is forcibly opened and cleaned with force, it may cause a secondary ground slip."


    The most time-saving way is to take a detour.


    ��|��?)


    ����Ground sliding: landslide.


    ����The county magistrate and the commander looked at each other as if they were stupid.


    ����PS: The boss''s first unit was blocked for many chapters, just said it was vulgar or astringent... It was a death-making. After revising it twice, it was called back. The heroine is so cold and astringent. Alas... I asked the editor what the problem is.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 150 150: Action (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 150: Action (8) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Floor slip?


    At this time, encountering ground slips?


    The Duwei''s heart sank, and his face trembled and twitched.


    "Emperor Yang, what happened?"


    Zhai Huan, who was behind the tax-bank team, found that the team had stopped. It was not the time to rest at this moment, so he rushed forward to ask.


    "There is a slippery ground ahead and I can''t walk."


    The commander saw that the visitor was Zhai Huan, but he was displeased but did not show his expression. However, he was used to being cold and his face was not very good. Zhai Huan didn''t care about this detail. He "worked" with this captain for a few days, and the other party''s likes and dislikes had little to do with him.


    "Floor slip?"


    Zhai Huan''s sensitive nerves were touched.


    He turned his head and asked the scout: "Is it a sign?"


    Although slidding is a common natural disaster and encounters it during marching and fighting, it happened to be a sensitive moment at this moment. He could not help but think about it.


    The scout Yu Guang glanced at his real boss and answered when he saw that the latter had no objection: "I checked carefully, and there was no sign of human being."


    Zhai Huan frowned.


    Is there no sign of human beings? Is that a coincidence?


    He asked again: "How long will it take to clean it up?"


    A powerful martial artist can even shake the mountains with one person''s strength, and it is not a problem to clear a way out in a short time.


    The scout''s reply disappointed him, because the mountain was unstable and could not violently lead the way. It was still optimistic in half a day. If there are other unexpected situations in the middle, it may take a whole day to waste.


    This scout is also an indigenous person in Sibao County and is very familiar with the terrain and roads in the county. According to his experience, if you choose a detour, it will be at most one hour longer than the original route. This time can be completely compensated by reducing rest time.


    Zhai Huan did not comment on this suggestion.


    The heavy rain a few days ago may not be affected by the only official road nearby. Who knows that the detour will not encounter the same trouble?


    However, he is not a decision maker.


    Zhai Huan asked, "What do you think Yang Duke thinks?"


    The commander was hesitant.


    Was it delayed half a day to clear the road?


    Although it is safe and secure, the scout also said that a secondary ground slip may occur in the middle of the process, and if there is danger, it will delay more time and miss the handover time. If it is a detour, the risks are unknown...


    His hesitation took half a quarter of an hour.


    Zhai Huan is not easy to urge him.


    Zhai Le has a small complaint.


    He rode on the horse and leaned towards his cousin. Zhai Huan made a tacit understanding of a word that prevented outsiders from spying on. Zhai Le complained with confidence: "Brother, is that lieutenant so silly doing things?"


    What''s there to hesitate about this kind of thing?


    Of course, I��m sending someone to clean up the road.


    As for the detour will delay for a day or a half?


    Please, confuse others'' fake teams, let alone delaying one day, even if it delays ten days and half a month, what if it delays ten days and half a month?


    Detour?


    No need!


    Zhai Huan''s face looked slightly strange, and a terrible guess flashed through his heart. His eyes seemed to be inadvertently, and he swept through the box of tax silver boxes with sealed seals, and his chest cavity thrust several times.


    He became stern and stern: "Ah Le!"


    Zhai Le instantly wilted into frost and beat eggplant.


    Since he had the word "serious", he was not happy to call him that. The name "Ale" is too delicate and not masculine enough. My cousin also knew his secret thoughts and rarely called him like this, once he called him like this...


    Zhai Le was basically afraid of it in seconds.


    He pursed his lips in grievance and complained in private that he didn''t offend him in front of others... wouldn''t it be like this?


    Zhai Huan was solemn: "Ale, you have to be careful next."


    Zhai Le was puzzled: "Is there any situation?"


    "There is a problem with the tax bank." Zhai Le was frightened: "Is there a problem? What can the fake tax bank have? Oh, what is this? Brother, what does it mean...really?"


    Zhai Huan responded extremely softly: "Yes."


    It''s probably true...


    If not, why did Yang Duwei worry about wasting time?


    Zhai Huan patted his cousin on the shoulder and reminded: "Always be vigilant and prevent cold arrows from being secretly killed. Your own safety is the most important thing."


    As for tax bank?


    It is God''s will to be able to keep it the best, but it is God''s will.


    After all, he didn''t know that this was the real tax silver, right?


    If you really meet a strong enemy, why do you have to put yourself and Ale in a dangerous situation for a batch of fake tax silver?


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the county magistrate was a ruthless person.


    I actually have the courage to take this risk.


    Even though he was as cold as Zhai Huan, he felt a little angry.


    After a while, the Yang Duwei finally got the result, gritted his teeth, and decided to take the risk of taking a detour and take another remote path. There are almost no tourists on this path, and they are almost all narrow mountain roads that only allow a carriage to pass through.


    The mountain road is covered with dense forests.


    The uneven and uneven muddy mountain road has added a lot of difficulty to the team. It is hard for ordinary people to walk lightly, let alone pushing vehicles full of heavy boxes. In just half an hour, some soldiers were panting.


    It was already autumn but it was so hot that I was sweating all over.


    "Go away! What should I do?" Yang Duwei rode his horse and looked calm. Seeing that the soldiers were walking slowly and slowly, he could get angry and scolded him sternly, "I have only been tired of this kind of virtue for only a few roads? Even if I climb, I have to get up! How many heads do you have to pay for it if I delay the time?"


    The soldiers dare not speak.


    Even the deputy officer of Yang Duwei only dared to watch.


    So, the soldier gritted his teeth and walked for more than half an hour.


    In the end, I really couldn''t stand it. The soldier who was whipped by Yang Duwei begged for mercy and said, "It''s not that I''m unwilling to move. It''s really hard to walk. Not to mention people, I have to be exhausted when the mule comes. The general is doing well, so let us stop and take a break."


    How long has it been?


    His clothes were completely wet with sweat, and his whole body was sweating like he was fished out of water. His limbs were exhausted and he was swollen, painful, sore and soft. Not to mention pushing the tax silver vehicle away, even if he asked him to walk a few more steps, his chest was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    They have practiced martial arts, but their physical strength is only better than ordinary people. They are not even a duo. They even carry things with cars and cars, with only five or six hundred kilograms. Even if they divide the work and work together, they can''t stand it if they encounter such a muddy and concave road.


    Yang Duwei turned dark when he heard this.


    Zhai Le in the rear couldn''t stand his behavior of scolding him at a very easy time and whip his subordinates at any time, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly laughed out loud for some reason. Although he reacted quickly, he still leaked the news, causing Yang Duwei to stare unfriendly.


    Zhai Huan was helpless: "Why are you laughing?"


    Zhai Le: "I suddenly thought of something funny when I laughed."


    Zhai Huan asked him again: "What''s funny?"


    "Brother, do you think this posture looks like the group of Liangshan heroes who are smart enough to win the birthday gift? This commander is still named Yang..."


    Zhai Huan: ������


    The thief star fragments record countless content, including powerful and unpredictable literary and military spirits, as well as market novels, such as "Water Margin" that Zhai Le likes very much, but Zhai Huan doesn''t like it, so he can''t hit his cousin''s laugh.


    Zhai Le couldn''t help but whispered, "If a group of jujube sellers and wine appears later, it would be really interesting..."


    ��|��)


    In order to keep the manicure for a few more days, Shiitake mushrooms are preparing to give up the laptop soft keyboard and switch to external mechanical keyboards.


    ����The keyboard for the February monthly ticket lottery (it is said that the red axis is suitable for typing) was connected to the expansion dock.


    ����I am used to the keyboard of my laptop, but I am not very comfortable with using a mechanical keyboard at the beginning. I always press the wrong key position to type in a typo. The touch feels a bit weird, but the crackling sound of typing is really good. It should be fine if you get familiar with it for a few days, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 151 151: Action (9) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 151: Action (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    But he said another place.


    Yang Duwei looked at the lazy soldiers and was angry and annoyed.


    Because I was on fire, I couldn''t help but take action. The whip was slammed, but the scream of the soldier was even louder than the whip. The shrill and harsh screams made everyone''s scalp slightly numb. They turned their heads and dared not look at the unlucky person with a pale face, as if half of their lives had left, giving birth to a bit of sadness from the dead rabbit and fox.


    Half of this place was brought out by Yang Duwei.


    They also admire this boss who doesn��t talk much and is busy doing things. They also know that his temper will become irritable when encountering things, but they never expected that he would be so irritable. How come they don��t want to leave? I really don��t have the strength to walk or push.


    Even the scout who made a detour suggestion made his neck cool slightly when he realized that he had made a bad idea.


    Choose a detour and want to save time.


    Who would have thought the mountain road would be so muddy...


    The speed of physical energy consumption of soldiers is not very high.


    In the end, Zhai Huan couldn''t stand this farce and took the initiative to step forward to appease Yang Duwei. The reason given was justified - if the soldiers exhausted their physical strength and encountered an enemy that was killed somewhere, would they still have the strength to defend themselves?


    Yang Duwei''s face turned dark in an instant.


    Don��t he know what Zhai Huan is worried about?


    I thought the detour could speed up my pace, but I was in an embarrassing situation where I could not go up or down. He was determined to turn around, but this would only waste more time. If the soldier keeps on his feet, he will obviously not be able to hold on for long.


    It��s really a worrying person!


    "I have been here in Xiaocheng for a while, and I have heard people mention the name of the Duwei and Wei. Everyone says that you are well-trained and love your soldiers as much as your son. I admire you for a long time in private. I also know that the Duwei will be impatient only if you perform your duties conscientiously. No one can do it more thoroughly than you. But - it is important to hurry on the road, and the soldier''s body is also important. You cannot give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of. Please think twice."


    Zhai Huan was used to trying to figure out people''s hearts. Seeing that Yang Duwei''s eyes were not as firm as before, he struck while the iron was hot and put on a few high hats on him.


    Who doesn��t want to listen to nice soft words?


    Yang Duwei was tense and his cheeks were not open, but his face was indeed gloomy and clear, and his anger was a little less.


    ��Yes, sir makes sense.��


    He also knew in his heart that the scribes'' mouths were lying. It would be good to have one of the ten compliments, and just listen to some good things, and you can''t take them seriously. But Zhai Huan''s words also gave him a step, and he waved his hand to order the entire army to rest for a quarter of an hour.


    As if the soldiers were pardoned, they found a piece of cold sitting, drinking water or eating dry food, and seized time to replenish their energy.


    "It''s hard, I don''t know how long it will take to go."


    He sat and beat his two hard calves as hard as stone.


    "Oh, who knows. Look, my top can be twisted with two pounds of water." To cool off, I took off my top and exposed my shirt.


    "Say a few words, how can you be destined to be heard by the captain?"


    As soon as these words came out, several nearby soldiers were worried and chose to keep silent. My mouth was closed, but it is unknown whether I was irritated or not. Everyone had their heads hanging down, but the only one stretched his neck and looked around.


    Needless to say, this person is Zhai Le.


    Zhai Huan gave him a few times but his eyes were not good.


    This cousin has always been solid and active.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhai Le smiled and said, "Of course, it''s time to see when the date sells wine. I''ve drunk all the wine bags and drinks. If I had known this, I would have asked Brother Shen to make a few more jars, so why is he so excited by the wine worms now?"


    Zhai Huan''s eyelids trembled violently.


    Lesson: "You are getting more addicted to alcohol..."


    Before the official crown was officially added, we developed towards wine Mengzi.


    What should I do in the future?


    "Hehe, that''s not because I''m drunk and relieved my worries."


    Zhai Le didn''t really want to drink. He simply thought that the novel was very interesting to see in reality, but the "Legend of Liangshan who sells dates and wine" he was thinking about did not appear. A quarter of an hour passed, and the soldiers were reluctant to stay on the ground.


    Yang Duwei likes to eat vegetarian food, but the whip in his hand does not eat vegetarian food. But the roof leaked and rained all night long��


    Damnation never happens singly.


    Everyone set out on the road again. Only a quarter of an hour later, a dense rain drizzled in the sky. As the rain grew, this path became more and more difficult to walk. The long line was like a slowly crawling snail. It took a long time to move. Sweat mixed with rain made Yang Duwei''s mood fall directly below the lower limit.


    The wheels rolled through the puddle and splashed large pieces of yellow mud.


    Zhai Le wiped a handful of rainwater hanging on his eyelids and sighed: "It''s really bitter, I''m afraid I''m going to be trapped here."


    If the imaginary enemy has not come out, it is rare to make yourself so embarrassed first. As he was talking, a soldier pushing a cart not far away slipped his hand and his feet were not standing firmly. The wheels that had not yet climbed into the puddle went down and crushed his feet along the inertia.


    People and cars rolled into the grass on the side of the road.


    Wang Duwei Yang heard the noise and came to check the situation.


    Because the cart was tilted, the two boxes on the cart also rolled down. The seal was wet with rain, and a ingot of silver rolled out. Yang Duwei''s anger instantly rushed into his brain. He didn''t expect to drop two or three whips, which made the soldier roll around in his head.


    Zhai Huan: ������


    Speculation is one thing, but speculation is confirmed is another thing. This tax and silver team is really true!


    Wei Yang quickly ordered someone to clean up the mess.


    Zhai Huan and the other two thought they hadn''t seen this scene.


    The team continued to go on the road, but it was slower than before.


    Suddenly, Zhai Le''s spirit was shocked.


    "Brother, brother, there is a flute sound!"


    The rain curtain connects the world, and only the drizzle of rain slapping all things in my ears. I feel boring if I hear too much. At this time, I heard some unusual sounds.


    The clear and distant place is melodious and floating.


    The sound of the flute is filled with endless liveliness and enthusiasm. After savoring it, it is like the legendary mountain ghost singing high, which is unparalleled.


    Zhai Huan''s ears were not as good as him, and he didn''t hear them at first.


    But as the sound source gradually approached, the shadow of man walked out of the rain curtain of the sky and earth. Yang Duwei tensed his nerves and secretly worried that it was the thief who came. The subordinates held a knife and slapped their horses forward. When they approached, they realized that it was an old and a young man and an old cow.


    He came in a fierce manner, scaring the old and the young.


    The melodious flute just now ended abruptly.


    "Stop! Who are you waiting for?"


    The shepherd boy on the cow''s back was so scared that he shrank his neck.


    The old man was not much better, but he still had the courage to report.


    It turned out that they were a pair of grandparents who depended on each other. The grandson was herding cattle nearby during the day. The old man saw that the sky was strange and worried that his grandson would be safe, so he came over to give his grandson a straw raincoat and a straw hat. The rain changed too quickly, and the sky was getting dark, so we walked home together.


    There is nothing wrong with this statement. The grandfather and grandson knew at a glance that they were the most ordinary people in remote areas. The official asked a few questions and said, "There is a military officer in front of you to do a serious business. You can leave quickly, don''t block the way, you will lose your life innocently."


    The old man opened his mouth, unable to say anything about his suffering.


    This requirement is truly rude.


    This is the way their grandfather and grandson will return home.


    How to "depart quickly"?


    How can I say that I can block the way?


    ��|��`)


    ����I really want to feel the beauty of typing on the mechanical keyboard. The crackling sound is really touching, and I can also take into account the emotions. I wait for Double Eleven to change to a pink and tender mechanical keyboard. Hehe, the color matching of the monthly ticket lottery keyboard is a bit hard to describe. There are so many co-branded keyboards on that brand, I chose the straightest male color matching...


    PS: Hehe, please guess without a prize, the identities of the old man and the shepherd boy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 152 152: Action (10) [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 152: Action (10) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "What''s going on? Haven''t been dealt with yet?"


    The time it took for the officials was a bit long.


    Yang Duwei had run out of his patience. The horse''s hooves stepped on the puddle, splashing muddy water. He stepped forward, wearing a ferocious beast-headed armor, looking down at the old man with a hunched back, which brought great oppression to the latter, making his shoulders tremble in fear.


    "Those two?"


    The official answered truthfully.


    Wei Yang glanced over the old man with a vicissitudes of face and the shriveled and thin shepherd boy. The grandfather and grandson had sunburn scars on their faces after years of work exposed to the sun, and their fingers had frostbite. The old man wore a torn hat with missing corners and the shepherd boy wore a wide old straw raincoat.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, they are all ordinary people in this world, and they are not the thief he is worried about at all. Yang Duwei''s tense nerves were a little relaxed, but the anger in his heart had not yet been cleared.


    "If you two don''t return home at this time, why are you running around on the mountain?"


    The old man moved his lips and said in a embarrassing and wrongly: "Your Bing is clear, it''s not that I will not go home, it''s really..."


    He looked at the direction of Yang Duwei and the others, and wanted to speak but stopped, but he wanted to speak. Although he had not spoken, his turbid eyes had completely explained the vicissitudes and embarrassment. Yang Duwei was angry and snorted coldly: "Are you an old guy accusing me of stopping you?"


    The old man said in fear and fear: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    He was so scared that he was disgusted by Yang Duwei''s words.


    The shepherd boy on the cow''s back bit his lower lip tightly, lowered his head and shrank his shoulders, looking pitiful and helpless, Yang Duwei didn''t want to make things difficult for the old and weak grandson in front of so many people. He pointed to the side of the road with the whip''s hand: "You pass by there, don''t delay our business."


    When the old man heard this, he was like being pardoned. He nodded and thanked Yang Duwei, and did not forget to say auspicious words of compliment.


    Perhaps I felt that it was not enough to say it, so I pulled my grandson''s torn trousers and signaled that my grandson was grateful to the large number of adults Yang Duwei.


    The shepherd boy couldn''t finish half of his words.


    Yang Duwei thought to himself that he was unlucky and stuttered.


    "Okay, okay, get out of here!"


    The old man nodded while trying hard to pull the unobedient old cow to the side of the road to give way. The tax-bank team continued to crawl slowly like a snail, and the old cow also carried the shepherd boy, slowly moving forward under the guidance of the old man until��


    "This father-in-law, wait!"


    Zhai Le smiled and went forward to call the old man.


    The old man seemed to have bad ears. He took a beat to come back to his senses and bowed to him: "Hello, Mr. Bing, what are you asking?"


    Zhai Le asked: "Can you sell dates at my father-in-law''s house?"


    The old man was silent, although he was extremely puzzled, and still answered respectfully: "I have never sold dates at home, but two trees were planted behind the house, one was an orange tree and the other was an orange tree. If Mr. Bing did not dislike him, and he would not leave here, I will bring you this."


    Zhai Le called the old man not to eat oranges. But the old man was so enthusiastic that he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Give it to your grandson."


    The old man pleased Zhai Le, glanced at his grandson, and sighed, "He can eat two, but we are not worthy of it. If Mr. Bing wants to eat, the rest will be delivered to Mr. Bing. The house also has a lot of dried orange peels, soaked in some water to drink the orange peel, which is quite delicious."


    Zhai Le saw that the old man was very serious and hurriedly stopped him.


    The old man looked at Zhai Le suspiciously, as if the monk was confused and said, "Bing Ye stopped me, not to eat oranges... to eat dates? But there are no jujube trees at home. Oh, why don''t you go forward or someone plant jujube trees at home."


    Zhai Le: ������


    Zhai Huan couldn''t help but smile when he watched this scene.


    Zhai Le was thin-skinned. When he heard the laughter, he blushed all over his face awkwardly, and said angrily and annoyedly: "Brother, don''t laugh!"


    Zhai Huan was very insincere: "Yes, yes, don''t laugh or not."


    Seeing that he was really not smiling, Zhai Le turned around and asked the old man again.


    "Why can my father-in-law make wine at home?" Tax silver benchmarks the birthday gift. Yang Duwei and the hero Qingfaced beast Yang Zhi were the same surname. The birthday gift was robbed in Huangnigang, and they are now on the same mountain road.


    At this moment, two old and young grandfathers came towards us.


    It��s not that Zhai Le suspected that this grandfather and grandson were evil people to disguise. If it were really disguise, how could his cousin not see it?


    He just wants to collect the same elements as idols.


    Whenever an old man sells dates and wine at home, he only needs one, and he is satisfied. But no one knew his little thoughts, and my brother laughed at him. The old man looked at the young man who was handsome, dressed in a wealthy manner but had a little brain disease and said slowly, "I don''t sell wine at home, but my son loved wine when he was there and could drink three major jars at a time."


    Zhai Le pouted regretfully.


    The old man asked again: "Does Bing have any other instructions?"


    Zhai Le covered up his loss and told him gently: "It''s gone, my father-in-law, the mountain road is slippery, please be careful."


    The old man thanked him, "Xie Bing cares."


    After saying that, he led Lao Niu and continued on the road. He did not dare to get too close to the tax-bank team, but he did not dare to get too far from the mountain road, for fear that he would get lost when the night fell. The tax and silver team moved forward, and the grandsons walked backward. The two walked towards each other and it took half a quarter of an hour to separate.


    Zhai Huan looked at the back of his grandfather and grandson leaving in the distance and frowned slightly.


    After a while, he and Wei Yang borrowed a scout.


    Yang Duwei was not very satisfied: "What are you doing?"


    Zhai Huan said, "Follow the grandfather and grandson to see."


    Yang Duwei snorted: "A white-haired old man and a yellow-haired boy, are you worried that they are the outposts of the evil people?"


    If you really suspect it is an outpost, just capture it and kill it.


    Why send scouts to follow and investigate?


    Zhai Huan did not say it explicitly, but said indifferently: "Be careful to sail the ten thousand-year-old ship. If this grandfather and grandson are really innocent, it just happens by chance, so as not to disturb them, so as not to ruin the reputation of the commander. If they have any problems, wouldn''t arrest anyone and alert the snake?"


    Wei Yang could not say these scholars.


    They have a saying about positive and negative words.


    Due to the influence of the rain, the tax bank team could not leave even if they wanted to go fast. Yang Duwei also adopted Zhai Huan''s suggestions on being cautious.


    Zhai Le asked his cousin privately: "That pair of grandparents..."


    Zhai Huan knew what he was going to ask, and said softly: "I''m not sure if it was them, so I just used the literati''s way to investigate..."


    Zhai Le''s expression was erect: "What happened?"


    He knew the way of his cousin, scholars.


    [Eight-day Hexagram]


    A divination can be produced every eight days.


    The seemingly very unheavenly literati also has many restrictions. For example, the possibility of specifying the object of the hexagram is not specified, and only displaying the hexagrams is not small. He usually doesn''t use it very much for various restrictions, and this time he used it out of caution.


    He said: "Shuileitun, it''s difficult to start."


    Zhai Le swept the ease between his eyebrows and was replaced by solemnly: "Tun Gua, down and down... Zhen is thunder, Kan is rain, thunder and rain are intertwined, and dangers are everywhere, which is not a good sign..."


    ��|��)


    ����1. I''ll buy a few oranges, so you just stand here and don''t walk around - back (what my father said to my son)


    ����I will eat two, and I will give you the rest - Camel Xiangzi (what grandfather said to his grandson)


    ����You have two more to eat, soak some orange peels and drink them-Four generations live together (what the great-grandson said to the great-grandson)


    ����Tang Mei took advantage of Zhai Le, haha.


    ����2. If you have not studied the mushrooms, just scan them briefly and don��t be serious.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 153 153: Action (11) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 153: Action (11) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Brother Zhai Huan is worried about the hexagram, and the culprit has already walked far enough. The old man raised his hand and raised his hat to raise his head slightly, looking at the tax silver team behind him that had long disappeared from the end of the team. A little youthful vitality that was inconsistent with his age appeared on his old and haggard face. He said, "I didn''t expect Xiaofang to be there too."


    If Zhai Le was still there, he would have been surprised.


    He traveled to Xiaocheng, and there were not many people who could communicate with each other. How did this old man who only met once knew him?


    The shepherd boy turned his fingers on a simple and rough bamboo flute.


    The tone is old: ��Unexpectedly, there are so many good things.��


    The old man asked with a smile: "The two ''unexpected'' Xiaofang and Zhai Huan came out. Should the plan be implemented as set forth?"


    The shepherd boy asked back: "What else? Haha, one of Zhai Xiaofang and the other of Zhai Yuewen are still young. The young man is not afraid of being so humble."


    The old man shrugged when he saw the shepherd boy so confident.


    "I don''t understand something."


    The shepherd boy said in a cold and tender voice: "You ask."


    The old man frowned in confusion and said, "You are only twenty-four or twenty-five, and that Zhai Huan is already weak. Even if you are younger than you, just count him as twenty-one or two. Why do you always speak in a very old way? It seems that you are two or three times older than Zhai Huan?"


    "Why does Chen Xiaolangjun like to take advantage of Zhai Xiaofang? Who is the ''er who you said, "I love wine at the time and can drink three major jars at a time"? Why are you, I am why."


    The shepherd boy immediately stopped the old man by asking this rebellious question.


    Why?


    Of course, it is to give people the happiness of being a father. Whether it is a man or a woman, there is a heart to be a father.


    The old man was smiling, his expression suddenly stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to his kind and kind old man''s state. The shepherd boy understood without any hints, and raised the bamboo flute he was playing with in his hand and started playing. Due to the instrumental material, the sound of the flute is not excellent, but it can also be seen from it.


    One grandfather, one grandson and one cow returned to the village leisurely.


    This is an abandoned village located in the deep mountains.


    Other houses have not been lived in for a long time. They are either eaten by insects and ants and collapsed, or destroyed on the ground. The entire village is quiet and cold and deserted. Only the old house at the entrance of the village is quite complete, with two unattended and growing wildly orange trees planted behind the house.


    The old man led the old cow and pushed open the creaking old door.


    The scout who followed him stared for a while, saw a little light coming from the dilapidated windows of the old house. After half a quarter of an hour, the chimney rose and the blue smoke rose. Finally, he turned around and left with confidence. Inside the house, the old man standing in front of the window observing the outside nodded to the shepherd boy.


    The shepherd boy said, "It should be Zhai Huan."


    Zhai Le didn''t see through his disguise at all. The Yang Duwei was hesitant by nature and had mediocre talents. He also had a high pride and contempt for ordinary people. He would not regard two grandparents who were no threat at first sight as important as it was.


    Not to mention sending scouts to follow.


    The only possibility is that Zhai Huan was suspicious.


    "Zhai Huan? Since he was suspicious, why didn''t he stop him at that time?"


    The old man felt three points of gratitude.


    They have been living here in the past two days, and there are indeed two orange trees in the backyard. There were originally more than 30 households in the village and their popularity was pretty good. It��s just that the world is difficult. Young and strong people are either forced to be recruited into soldiers or can��t continue living, and they have no choice but to go out to seek development.


    The remaining elderly and children, after waiting for death, went through many twists and turns, gradually became a very common unmanned village.


    "Of course, it is because the enemy is relaxed and it is easy to show its legs. Instead of alerting the snake, it is better to wait and see." The shepherd boy thought about Zhai Huan''s behavior and said in a low voice, "He didn''t see through my disguise, and could not determine our identities. Is it an innocent passerby or a thief outing or just a thief..."


    The two used old firewood to make fire and boil water, and simply used some dry food.


    There is no hurricane at all.


    Except for the heavy rain outside the house, the other details are not separated from the plan, including the plan of Shepherd and Chu Yao.


    The shepherd boy looked calm, but in fact he felt a little sweaty inside. If Yang Duwei chooses to clean up the soil and gravel, the chances of tax silver being fake soar, they can only think of getting closer to test the truth.


    True, forceful attack. After this official road, it will be difficult to intercept it again, and it is easy to be made by a team of tax-accepting banks. It is fake, and it will be a waste of time to go home and take a shower and go to bed.


    If you choose to detour, then you will be in the right place.


    This bumpy mud road is not only slippery and difficult to walk on, but also very narrow. If you want to pass, the tax silver team can only lead to the elders. Once an enemy attack occurs, the beginning and end cannot be taken into account. Even with strong warriors, it is difficult to set up a formation.


    The advantages are gone.


    The most important thing is that it can greatly consume soldiers'' physical strength.


    Hehe, don��t think about leaving before dawn.


    It happened to be heavy rain, and the difficulty was increased by another level.


    �뵽���޻޴�������ɵ��¶�,��ͯ��dz��ڴ��ξ�Ѿ�ǧ���������һ�룬�������ɽ������һ���ػ�����ɶ���顣


    That must be a irritable and hideous face.


    Emmm��


    He guessed very well.


    The sky was dark and the rain had not yet stopped. After receiving the information sent back by the scouts in front, his face was like a wild horse running wildly towards the black. The blue one was no longer enough to describe his national face at this time.


    Coincidentally, another scout also came back on a horse.


    Report the situation of the cow-herding grandson.


    This hit the muzzle.


    Yang Duwei was holding a fire that had nowhere to scatter. He didn''t like anything at this moment, especially Zhai Huan, who was blindly making plans, came out to show off after learning some skills. Anyone who passes by will have to doubt whether he is the reincarnation of a fox? So much suspicion?


    The only thing that is thankful is that the floor slip can be cleaned if it is not serious.


    When Yang Duwei looked at his subordinates asking if he wanted to clean it up, he roared in his throat: "Wouldn''t you be a detour if you don''t clean it up?"


    Where to go?


    Trying to turn around?


    The official was scolded and looked depressed.


    Although it took not long to clean the ground skating, the tax and silver team was forced to stop. The soldiers were glad to have a rest and take a breath, but they soon discovered that they were too naive. The cold rain fell on the soldiers'' skin, cooling the heat brought by a lot of exercise and emitted from the inside out. When the cool breeze blows, the skin trembles, causing goosebumps, and the limbs are cold and stiff.


    This Niba Road is not easy to walk during the day, let alone at night.


    Yang Duwei had no choice but to find a relatively open and flat place to order the entire army to rest on the spot.


    Soldiers got into the tax-bank vehicles and hid from the rain.


    The one who has the courage to use the martial arts to resist the bone-breaking coldness. Those who have no courage can only resist and rely on physical means such as shaking and gathering people to keep warm. Most of the day was tiring than the previous few days. Soon, I heard a few thunderous snoring sounds one after another.


    Zhai Huan felt even more and more bad.


    Even though that is not suspicious of grandfather and grandson, the "Tun Gua" that appears in the way of scholars is a real lower hexagram, which is a big trouble.


    ��|��)


    ����1. Then I realized that Brother Zhai Huan had not taken the words yet, so I created a character by the way, which can be considered taking notes.


    ����To add, Zhai Huan, whose name is Yuewen, is the third rank of Wenxin


    ����(I was quite satisfied with this word at first because according to the naming rules, I planned to add a "happy" to my brother''s word. After all, "happy" is more suitable, but I also felt that "happy" and other things were too down-to-earth, so I changed it again, and as a result... Emmm read it and found something was wrong.)


    PS: I seem to really fall in love with mechanical keyboards. I tried to use the soft keyboard of my laptop before, but I found it was uneasy and uncomfortable... It was really strange. I searched the Internet and found that the dot mechanical keyboard is so cute (*��*), but it is so expensive, one cost five or six hundred, and one thousand...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 154 154: Action (12) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 154: Action (12) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Brother, how can this be better?"


    Zhai Le was upset and irritable as he listened to the snoring coming into his ears.


    If the enemy attacks at this time, how many of these people can immediately enter the state of facing the enemy? Waiting to surrender and wait for death?


    He was willing to remind him, but seeing Yang Duwei''s rejection attitude towards their brothers, he was most likely to be bothered and criticized.


    Zhai Huan didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "Do your best."


    The implication is that the rest can only be "left to fate".


    Seeing that Zhai Le was depressed, Zhai Huan comforted her cousin with kind words: "The evil person has not appeared at this time, maybe it is because the hexagram is wrong."


    Of course, even he himself couldn''t convince him of this.


    The enemy in the secret is absolutely aiming for the best.


    Perhaps they fell into the trap since the slid.


    Zhai Huan closed his lower eyelids and pondered. I don��t deny that the scout was experienced and tried my best to collect information, but no matter how much experience the scout was, I would still fall into a trap when I encountered an experienced hunter.


    Everyone has a responsibility when they are in the current situation.


    He asked: "Can Weiwei Yang arrange patrol and guard?"


    Zhai Le said: "Yes."


    When staying in the outside world, even if you are not careful of the enemy, you must be careful of jackals, tigers and leopards. People who will definitely arrange for night patrols.


    But in Zhai Le''s opinion, these soldiers were too lazy.


    It��s hard to say how effective it can be for night patrols.


    Zhai Huan: "Sit down and rest and rest, and rest in the second half of the night..."


    He swallowed the rest.


    After leaving this Niba Mountain Road, it is a relatively wide and stable official road. The marching speed can be greatly improved, and it will be difficult for a criminal to intercept it. The biggest possibility is to take advantage of the second half of the night when all the soldiers were asleep...


    Although Zhai Huan is confident that he can escape unstoppable, it is not his style to win or lose if he encounters a strong enemy, and he still has to fight.


    Zhai Le nodded.


    He didn''t go anywhere else, so he sat down next to Zhai Huan, closed his eyes and rested, so as to facilitate the emergency. The sound of drizzling rain gradually decreased in my ears. The clouds dispersed and disappeared for half an evening. The bright jade wheel finally felt willing to reveal half of her shy face. The croaking of insects covered by the sound of rain gradually became noisy.


    The two brothers can still calm down, but Yang Duwei is different.


    The anger in his heart made him lose all sleepiness.


    He was doing nothing, and he was preparing to patrol with a shiny white sword. The official was kind and flattering: "Prince, leave the patrol and guard to the people below, and you can roast the fire first."


    Wei Yang did not refuse after hearing this.


    Although the heavy rain stopped, the humidity and coldness in the air persevered in the skin. The half-dry rain mixed with sweat. The inner clothes under the armor seemed to be crawling on the skin, which made people extremely uncomfortable. He said, "Yeah."


    Sitting down and cooking, your whole body feels much more comfortable.


    He asked his subordinates: "Where are the brothers?"


    The subordinates knew that their superiors did not like Zhai Huan''s brothers, so they pointed to the direction of the soldiers and then curled their lips disdainfully: "Sleep there."


    When Yang Duwei heard this, he disliked him.


    Before the official made it clear, he subconsciously thought that the two of them were sleeping among a group of soldiers, which was "cowardly and afraid of things" and "greedy for life and death." It��s fine if Zhai Huan, Zhai Le, a young brave warrior, cherishes his life so much, and has no blood and energy to be afraid of life and death.


    Furthermore��


    I can sleep in the wild at night, but I can still fall asleep?


    Yang Duwei shook his head contemptuously and stopped paying attention.


    The clothes under the armor were almost baked. Yang Duwei wanted to carry a knife to patrol, but was persuaded by his subordinates in a few words.


    He said sincerely: "The commander is our backbone. Why do you need to do the night patrol? Only if you have enough energy and once something happens, you can lead us and others to attack the enemy."


    After hearing this, Yang Duwei felt very upset.


    He likes this official the most because he cherishes his talent and has been promoted and reused several times. Well, this young man did not disappoint his expectations, he was young, smart, sensible, down-to-earth and loyal. Unlike other people, they will be so arrogant that they forget their true nature or float into the sky once they gain power.


    Yang Duwei patted the official on the shoulder and was very relieved.


    I just got up and sat back halfway. The subordinate officials had already touched the boss''s temper thoroughly. He would say whatever he liked to hear, and he could do it just right every time.


    He said, "I''ll go and see how the night patrol is."


    "Well, go ahead and report it immediately when there is news."


    The official took the order and retreated with a smile.


    He captured two groups of lazy night patrol soldiers, took advantage of the reputation of Yang Duwei and beat them hard. Under the soldiers'' trepidation of compliments and mercy, he took some benefits and reluctantly agreed to help cover them up. As soon as he walked away, night patrol soldiers spitted in white.


    "Bah! What''s it!"


    Everyone is a human being, and everyone is driving the same way.


    Are they not sleepy?


    The people next to them can sit down and close their eyes to rest, and they can only drag their tired bodies to continue the task. Two people were in a group, a total of twenty groups, patrolling and standing guard in different directions: "Tsk, mom, I''m so tired all day."


    I finally endured until the second half of the night.


    Relying on the cover of the trunks and branches, a group of soldiers stole and were lazy for a while. One of them asked his partner to help him release the air, turned around, untied the waist rope and put it in water, and took out the oiled paper wrapped in oil. Although it was not wet, it was stuffed into his mouth with some sour food.


    "Phoa, phoa, phoa, it''s sour."


    He disliked the strange smell in his mouth, but he still frowned and swallowed the rest - although the garrison did not lack military pay, not all soldiers could eat enough. Some people not only have to eat themselves, but also have to help the elderly and young people in their families and dare not waste it.


    Another person said, "Just get through tonight."


    The soldier wet the dry food with his saliva and barely swallowed it.


    He said, "Look at this weather, it will rain tomorrow."


    Another person said, "This section of the road is almost over."


    He was also when he heard it.


    I was annoyed when I remembered this, and I don��t know who chose this section of the road. One walk can ruin half of my life.


    The two of them gathered together and cursed, complaining that the military pay was not paid in time, complaining that the **** boss of Daqiufeng was not promoted after several years, and a village in the same village was in charge of the No. 20 people... but they only dared to say it privately and dare not let the third person hear it.


    but-


    Didn��t a third person really hear it?


    In the dark night, two pairs of cold eyes were silently staring at them, and they were Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu.


    Unlike the tired soldiers under Yang Duwei, Shuwu and others were very energetic. They had a nap before coming and had enough food and drink.


    Shu Wu Dao: ��Sir, do it now?��


    In his opinion, the time is right.


    Chu Yao shook his head: "Wait a little longer."


    Gong Shuwu: "Are you still waiting?"


    It will be dawn again.


    Chu Yao said, "Well, wait for Wulang and the others to do it together."


    Four people were divided into two groups and there was no contact information.


    Therefore, Chu Yao was not sure where Shen Tang and the others were.


    I can only wait for Shen Tang to take action first and he will support him.


    One strike will defeat the enemy without any chance to breathe.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    That''s it, but why did he think that Mr. Chu was dissatisfied with Shen Wulang being snatched away by Qi Yuanliang?


    He is a noble doctor of the Nine Class and has never suffered such grievances.


    ��|��)


    ����Wait for me to modify.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 155 155: Action (13) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 155: Action (13) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "I think it''s unnecessary for us to disguise."


    Relying on Qi Bushan''s necessary disguise method of traveling at home and killing people and catching treasures, Chen Tang and him changed from "grandson" to two strong men and bandits with rough and bold appearances, and they were not good people at first glance. She felt that they were suspected of stealing the bell.


    Qi Shan asked her: "Why is it unnecessary?"


    Chen Tang touched the furry and dense beard on his face, and the sadness flashed on Scar''s face, and sighed, "It''s not that you have bad disguise, but when my sword lit up, it''s impossible for Xiaofang to recognize it unless Xiaofang is blind."


    Who would have thought that the county magistrate would invite them?


    Qi Shan said, "Are you worried that the two brothers will leak the secret?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "It''s not that I''m worried about this. The most inseparable relationship in the world requires ''interest'' as the hub. Brother Zhai Huan is neither a subordinate of the county magistrate, nor does he need to obey him or be sent by him. How much benefit can we get when reporting us? I''m just worried. I owe Xiao Fang a huge fortune, and if I owe another favor, I''m really in debt..."


    Qi Shan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next sentence showed his true nature: "My little brother Chen was worried about this? This matter is not difficult to solve, I will kill them all."


    Chen Tang: ������


    If you kill brothers Zhai Huan, you don��t have to pay back the IOU written to Zhai Le, and you won��t owe anyone favors. Isn��t this the logic for praying for bad things?


    Zhai died with his eyes closed.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth: "It''s not that."


    If her friend Zhai Le knew that she had killed him for such a reason, she would not have thought of making friends in the future.


    Qiuch is not good at all and comes up with bad ideas.


    Chen Tang hesitated for a while and said, "Forget it, Xiaofang will give it to half a step...I''ll deal with that captain..."


    Qi Shan said, "You can do it if you are tenth-class Zuo Shuchang?"


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle.


    He has almost the same understanding of the general situation in Sibao County. Yang Duwei is the warrior with the highest level of military courage in the Sibao County garrison.


    Tenth-class Zuo Shuchang.


    Yes, read it right, tenth-class Zuo Shuchang.


    A higher than the fifth doctors in the ninth grade of Shuwu in Gongshuwu.


    This person has a rich experience. When he was young, he followed the army to fight in all directions. He had a charity with the current county magistrate and fought together. He is just indecisive in his behavior, irritable in nature, and mediocre in his talents, but he is very proud of himself and offended many robes.


    Later, he was punished by the seat owner for delaying the fighter plane, fined military sticks and demoted him. In addition, many people offended him, he was transferred to the Sibao County to garrison the troops. Since being transferred to Sibao County, he has been depressed and unsuccessful. He has slack practice and has no good talent. He has also lost the opportunity to make contributions on the battlefield. The speed of martial arts accumulation can be imagined.


    He was promoted to the Ninth-class Five Doctor at the age of 30, and fifteen years later he was the Tenth-class Zuo Shuchang... It can be said that he has made almost no progress.


    I guess the person Yang Duwei disliked the most was the leader, followed by the political enemy who suppressed him back then.


    Even so��


    But the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang is the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang after all.


    The veteran is not old yet.


    There are only a few people on our side.


    I still feel a little weak.


    Chen Tang jumped: "You said I can''t do it???"


    Just as he was about to have an attack, Qishan took out the wine bag that had been prepared. It was definitely a strong wine or a good medicinal wine with various tonics. He used his own drinking capacity to dip a chopstick to ensure that the wine bag was drunk for a whole night.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Bushanzhen is a cruel person.


    Chen Tang took the wine bag. She was originally in the same group as Chu Yao, but Qi didn''t use the excuse of "Wuhui being ruthless and unable to feed Chen Xiaolangjun" and changed the group. Haha, Chu Wuhui is reluctant to let go of her, but she really wants to let go of her if she doesn��t care!


    As soon as my eyes were closed, my heart was straightened, and I tilted my head.


    The mellow wine slid across her throat and became fishy and stimulating. The hot enthusiasm rushed to her cheeks instantly, and Chen Tang''s forehead hit the tree with a thud. I was drunk and woke up instantly, and I heard Qi Shan say in my ears: "Do you still remember the group of thieves who steal treasures?"


    Chen Tang narrowed his moist eyes.


    He said dangerously: "Remember, where is it?" Qi Shan pointed to the dark shadows in the distance ahead: "There is a convenience in front of us. We found out that this group of thieves were planning to set up troops here and intercept the "treasures" on Gong Shuwu. He risked his life to tell Chen Lang what he wanted to do?"


    As soon as he said, Chen Tang''s face turned darker.


    She clenched her teeth, and the soft flesh on her cheeks tensed out of anger: "It is no exaggeration to kill all such shameless gangsters!"


    Qi Shan said, "It doesn''t need to be like this."


    Chen Tang looked at him coldly: "How do you say this?"


    Qi Shan calmly fooled Chen��Drunk Ghost��Tang: "Shoot the horses first when shooting a man, and capture the thief first when capturing the king. The tenth-class left silenced generals were killed, and the remaining defeated generals were not afraid of, and they only scattered birds and beasts. Good wishes to serve the work of Shen Lang as a dog and horse, and help him."


    Chen Tang thought, "You are allowed to kill the enemy with me!"


    Qi Shan is very terrible on the surface, but he can''t help laughing inside.


    He didn''t know how many powerful generals in the market talk book were like when Chen Xiaolangjun was drunk. If he knew there was a word called "middle-second disease", he would probably understand it.


    The night is dark and the wind is high, and the night is murderous.


    Zhai Lezheng meditated and adjusted his martial arts state. He seemed to be closing his eyes and taking a nap, but in fact he secretly sensed the energy of heaven and earth. The same is true for Zhai Huan on one side. Almost at some point, the two opened their eyes at the same time. Zhai Huan jumped back, waved his right hand, and the black and white literary spirit several feet high rolled up, rising up on the edge of the temporary camp.


    Zhai Le turned into a bow with his left hand and an arrow with his right hand. The bowstring instantly filled the moon, shooting a special arrow into the sky, and when it emerged, it made an extremely harsh sound of arrows, spreading throughout the camp. The arrows transformed from martial energy rose to the highest point and exploded in all directions.


    The dazzling white light suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    This is a whistle arrow!


    Yang Duwei opened his eyes suddenly. He was wondering the source of the whistle arrow. He hit the edge of the self-sponsored area with a strong impact, causing the ground to shake and the wind to sweep. The soldiers who had just woken up were blown to the point of falling asleep before they could dissipate.


    After just one meeting, Zhai Huan''s face suddenly changed - he knew that the visitor was not good, but he didn''t expect that the visitor could be so bad!


    That literary scholar has no foundation below him.


    When the two sides of the literary city walls collided, his side first broke.


    However, a test also bought time.


    Enough Zhai Le��s archery warning to the entire camp. Little did they know that this arrow not only warned the entire battalion, but also warned another group of enemies.


    Gong Shuwu''s spirit was shocked.


    Good guy��


    He will go to bed after a while!


    He shook his muscles and bones all over his body and used his courage.


    Black martial energy spreads upward from under the feet, covering the whole body.


    The black tiger head has a bulge of red tassels on its head. The armor is all connected in series with black "mountain" armor pieces, with amazing defense.


    Hands and shoulder guards, both wrists and tiger head guards, chest and back cover the entire upper body, the armor skirt is long to the calves, and the majestic tiger head guards the waist on the front of the waist, and black soap boots on the feet.


    Holding a long-handled knife half a head longer than the body!


    He was full of joy in his partner''s Wen Xinwen.


    result-


    Chu Yao: "Sinking water into the fire, you will destroy yourself!"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    ��(�ߣ�)�Σ�Block


    Chu Yao is Qi Bushan''s more radical all-attack player...


    ����Gong Shuwu:��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 156 156: Action (14) [Please vote]

    Chapter 156: Action (14) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Shuwu is not in his state now.


    It seems that his face is expressionless and murderous, but in fact his eyes are dull and he doubts his life - he has really escaped for nearly half a year, rather than squatting in the deep mountains and forests for decades? Why did he suddenly not understand the current trend of scholars?


    So wild when you come up?


    Although there are thousands of civil and military spirits in the world, and everyone has different habits of speech spirits, they can be said to be thousands of people, but the spirit spirit has developed for two hundred years. Through their own experiences and explorations, countless predecessors have summarized practical routines after repeated trials.


    These experience routines are basic compulsory courses.


    For example, the "Ten Basics of Literary Scholars" and others are translated in a popular way: "The XX article that literati must master", "Teaching you to quickly control your literary heart/martial courage", "Speaking spirit, from entry to mastery", "Knowledge of cultivation"...


    All kinds of experiences are blooming, but no matter how changes are, they will remain the same.


    At least the literary scholars who Gong Shuwu has come into contact with are either mainly defense, both offense and defense, or tend to attack... But no matter which one, they are basically based on the brave warrior as the core of combat and self-protection as the auxiliary. [Prevention of Self-Protection] must be given!


    So it''s said-


    Chu Wuhui, where is his [Mingzhe Protective Self]? ? ?


    If you don��t give yourself [People��s self-protection], then you can also protect your spirits such as [Beware of danger in times of peace] and [Qutu��s firewood]!


    What is the result? ? ?


    Mr. Chu came up and said, "Sinking water into the fire, and he will perish yourself]! The sword front pointed directly at the enemy''s base camp, and he had no share!


    The literary spirit is like two giant dragons with a length of seven or eight feet long and black and white dragon scales, roaring and roaring, rushing towards the enemy''s base camp as if they were dead. Each dragon scale has a shocking and evil spirit.


    "There is a second?"


    Zhai Huan''s eyelids trembled violently.


    Just based on the size and power of the two long dragons of literary spirit, he knew that the scholar in the secret was also a hard-to-killing trick.


    Which force is the idea of ??this batch of tax banks?


    Dare to invest such a huge amount of money?


    Before he could move, the ink-colored martial arts burned like flames and rushed forward. It turned out that Zhai Le transformed into martial armor and grabbed the bowstring with four fingers until the full moon. After a slight trembling buzzing, the arrows cut through the sky. The long dragon did not even whine, and it shattered and scattered.


    Zhai Le said in surprise: "So fragile?"


    Zhai Huan saw that the four prose spirit was like goose feathers falling down rather than completely disappearing, and he felt nervous and took action without thinking.


    "The sky is like a dome, covering all the fields!"


    After the words came to the camp, a slightly transparent black and white dome rose, and countless patterns similar to words hovered on it.


    It takes at least three breaths to completely close this dome.


    Zhai Huan was glad that he reacted quickly and quickly. Most of the "snowflakes" should have... This idea has not yet fully emerged. The "snowflakes" touched the dome, and rippled in circles of water waves.


    The momentum of whereabouts is not reduced at all!


    Zhai Huan: ������


    The soldiers were swept by the strong wind, and their sleepiness had already flown clean. They hurriedly picked up their weapons and prepared to face the enemy in groups of three or five. They wanted to list the military formations, but there was no room for them to be used, and the temporary camp was filled with tax-bank vehicles.


    It is not easy for the soldiers to gather together, let alone set up a formation to meet the enemy. Yang Duwei was angry, annoyed and hated. He didn''t expect that the thief was so bold that he even dared to take action on the tax and silver team he was responsible for escorting, and immediately used the martial arts energy to turn into martial armor.


    He carried his gun and roared, "Don''t panic!"


    The voice of this person was like a thunder, spreading throughout the corners of the camp. The soldiers instantly had a backbone, but they didn''t know that the real danger was approaching.


    "Snowflakes" fall on the shoulders, hair tops, skin...


    It transforms as soon as it touches and penetrates into the human body.


    Strong depression passed through the gaps in the mind and spread to all limbs, fearing, cowardly, fearing death, confusion, mania...


    In extreme fear, those who saw corpses and blood or blood relatives died tragically, and even those with poor hearts committed suicide by holding a knife.


    Screams came one after another, and the camp was completely in chaos.


    The soldiers were panicked like headless flies.


    After a few breaths, the situation was completely uncontrollable.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Suddenly I felt that he was a fake brave warrior.


    But after all, he is a battlefield veteran with rich combat experience, and his thoughts are endless but he does not affect his movements at all. With a longbow shot, all the arrows that rushed towards them were shot down. Chu Yao''s expression was unchanged: "The location was exposed."


    It was the first time he saw Zhai Le''s archery on the battlefield.


    This boy lives up to Goro''s praise. From such a long distance, he can aim at the enemy''s key points and block the retreat path by just relying on his perception.


    It��s a pity that no matter how good it is, it��s not your own.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Suddenly I didn��t know how to respond.


    The moment was so loud that the enemy did not notice their position. He wanted to slap his horse and rush up now, but Chu Yao''s actions made him a little panicked.


    Chu Yao seemed to see the hesitation flashing in his heart.


    "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune!"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Thank God!


    Chu Yao used his actions to prove that he received the education of orthodox literary scholars. Even though Wen Xin has been abolished for many years, his solid basic skills and profound background have made him unable to get angry, and his spirit is still strong.


    Except for a few insiders, who would believe that this scholar who was decisive and neat and freely spoken, had an extremely long and dark life. Today is his first time to use his literary heart and speak in his mind after many years?


    The three-edged knife that was ten feet long was transformed into a hand of Yang Duwei.


    The handle of the knife is seven feet long, the wrist is thick, and the weight is eighty-eight kilograms!


    He slammed the long knife to the ground, and the end of the hilt was three inches deep into the crack, extending spider-web-like cracks to all directions with it as the center. The majestic and murderous aura that was invisible to the naked eye was scattered and stirred up.


    The soldiers were shocked.


    Some of them woke up, but some soldiers were still in a depressed mood and showed fear on their faces, wishing they could throw away their armor. If there are cracks on the ground at this time, you will probably line up to fill the cracks.


    Yang Duwei was furious and immediately cut off a man''s head.


    "Those who retreat will be killed immediately!"


    Only after he was serious can he barely suppress the commotion and stabilize the morale of the army.


    However, this is only temporary.


    The mountain roads are difficult to walk, and the environment is harsh. The soldiers rushed through the road in the rain for a whole day. Not only did they exhaust their physical strength, but they were also depressed and weak. Even if you have the will to kill the enemy, objective conditions may not allow it.


    Zhai Huan, who resisted several sneak attacks in succession: "..."


    He was so angry that he laughed.


    Now is the time to hesitate?


    Don��t know what the battlefield is changing rapidly?


    The main general hesitated for a moment, and it was also the lives of countless soldiers that were delayed! At this time, we should make a quick decision. Either regardless of those soldiers with poor physical strength and depressed spirit, we should turn into military power and try to stabilize our position before the enemy''s main force appears and form a defense.


    Or turn out the military armor and let the soldiers go into battle!


    You should always choose the same two.


    He didn''t choose any of them.


    Zhai Huan immediately felt like a dog.


    Fortunately, my cousin is reliable and directly sacrifices the talisman of the Dare Tiger.


    The ink-colored light column seems to penetrate the moon wheel, and strongly breaks through the "snowflakes" that have not yet fallen on the path, rise to the height of the dome barrier, and turns into ink balls.


    There were 350 strokes in total, shooting towards the nearest soldiers.


    The ink turns into simple vine armor, wrapping the key points everywhere, and then transforming weapons, spears, shields, or bows and arrows in your hand...


    ��|��)


    ����It should have been modified.


    PS: It''s simply outrageous. The last few sections of martial energy rush through the moon, running through the moon wheel, and then commas and violently breaks away... They are also harmonious through commas. How much is this...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 157 157: Action (15th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 157: Action (15th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Those who are good at fighting will seek the situation and not blame others.


    Its momentum is like a crossbow, and its joints are like a machine.


    This Yang Duwei is not a new recruit who has just entered the battlefield, but this shocking performance also indirectly confirms one thing-


    His unsuccessful years are not without reasons.


    Several officials surrounded him.


    Someone looks solemn or asks for help nervously.


    Among them are veterans who have followed Yang Duwei for many years, and new officials who have been promoted in the past two years. They have few practical experiences, and the one who participates the most is the bandit suppression. Most of the bandits were forced to become bandits if they couldn''t survive. The rest might be the gangsters who fled over nearby counties, and seven out of ten were ordinary people.


    Naturally, it is not much difficult to deal with them.


    However, as soon as the enemy came on the field, they were two strange scholars with no knowledge of their strength, and there were still many people hiding in secret. They didn''t even see the enemy''s face. More than forty soldiers in the camp had already committed suicide with their knives, and blood splashed and covered the wooden cart.


    The impact of this scene is much greater than that of those bandits who do not have much ability to resist. The official who is accustomed to guessing his boss''s mood was frightened at this time.


    For a moment, I forgot that he was also a brave warrior.


    "Prince-"


    Another official beside him directly hit him with an elbow.


    What are you doing so loudly?


    I was afraid that the enemy would not know where the lieutenant was?


    Shoot the horse first when shooting a man, and capture the thief first when capturing the king.


    Yang Duwei suddenly woke up, and after a beat or two, he realized that he was not doing well and was about to make up for it. Zhai Le had already done what he should have done before him. The young man in ink armor was calm and decisive, without any confusion.


    In a trance, I thought he was the leader.


    Yang Duwei was not unhappy in his heart. When the enemy was in front of him, defending the enemy was the top priority, and personal grievances could be put aside.


    There are one thousand soldiers in the camp.


    As a seventh-class duke, Zhai Le can choose to transform into 35 soldiers, or choose to transform into the same number of soldiers, military armor and weapons.


    Yang Duwei was the tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng, and the number was more than him, with a total of five hundred. He originally wanted to follow, but was interrupted by Zhai Huan.


    Zhai Huan''s voice came to his ears in secret words.


    He said, "Transformed soldiers! Arrange the formation! Gathering momentum!"


    This is already considered an orderly tone.


    Yang Duwei is indecisive by nature and has difficulty choosing. He has a bad temper in private. He has a soft ear and likes to listen to good things, but this person is not completely undesirable - he has an advantage that he can obey orders and has a strong execution ability, so he will do it immediately.


    After all, it was the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang, and the martial arts rushing to the moon. The formation drawn by Yang Duwei was more than twice as big as Zhai Le. The air waves completely dispersed the shadows brought by Chu Yao with a destructive and rotten momentum.


    The soldier who had been completely awake looked at the corpse of the robe lying in a pool of blood and shuddered. I can''t remember where the urge to commit suicide came from... I just know that I don''t want to live anymore.


    As the momentum of the military formation condensed, the strong emotions of trying to kill the enemy and then quickly steadily gained the upper hand, and the invisible power filled all limbs.


    But then the third scene of martial arts rushing to the moon appeared.


    Observant��s breath is only one of the weakest than Yang Duwei!


    Zhai Huan was somewhat mentally prepared, so he remained calm.


    "A kindness can be a subordinate to the masses, a brave can be a courageous person, and a strict person can establish his authority."


    The five virtues of generals are wisdom, trustworthiness, benevolence, courage and strictness.


    Three spiritual spiritual energy penetrated into Yang Duwei''s body, which made his already strong and powerful aura grow. In the blink of an eye, five hundred neatly-shaped military soldiers landed around the camp. If you look closely, you will find that their vine armor is solider than usual, it is visible to the naked eye, and its weapons are heavier and sharper.


    At the same time, Chu Yao also launched the "Five Virtues of Generals", but unlike Zhai Huan, there are only three ways, he is the five ways to launch them at the same time. Instantly, the level gap between Gong Shuwu and Yang Duwei was widened.


    Gong Shuwu was almost moved to tears.


    Mr. Chu is not old and can be regarded as an example.


    He led the Wuqi soldiers to form a formation and rushed towards the temporary camp. The Wuqi soldiers on both sides collided with shields, and the killing shouts were loud and loud.


    Wuqi soldiers, to put it bluntly, are puppet soldiers condensed by Wuqi, and they have no sense of independent combat. Strength will be directly affected by the main. The main general''s momentum is better than them, and the main general''s momentum is weak, and they will even have no intention of fighting and throwing away their armor and fleeing.


    Similarly, how they attack and cooperate requires human command, otherwise they will blindly attack enemies outside of their own side.


    In the melee, the destructive power of high-level warriors is strong.


    Either both sides live in the rear to control the military soldiers, or they will fight against generals and soldiers to prevent senior military brave warriors from attacking ordinary soldiers. Yang Duwei understood this truth more than anyone else, and he handed over control of the Wuqi soldiers without hesitation.


    Prepare to find out the opponent in secret.


    Just kill the enemy leader...


    Zhai Le had the same idea.


    Just what the two of them never expected��


    The enemy''s head was not the strange Ninth-class Five doctor, but someone else. Almost no one could react, and a figure rushed towards Yang Duwei like an amazing stone bullet. The sharp blade in this man left snow-white light and shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, he rushed from the edge of the temporary camp to the strongest person present-


    Yang Duwei was not panicked and rode his sword on the horse, wielding a big sword to slash out more than a foot of sword energy. The blade was shining with a light yellow light, and the horse under his crotch seemed to be overwhelmed.


    A clanging sound!


    Two weapons hit each other hard, and the air waves exploded, and the strong wind and sandstorm made ordinary soldiers fall and fall. The already chaotic camp became more and more unorganized. The officials who were guarding the body wanted to come forward to help, but they were not careful of the sudden black and white literary spirit rising under their feet.


    This qi lingered the four hooves of the war horse, and even made the war horse feel painful and screamed. They could only watch the enemy who was killed not only was not cut in half by the sword aura, but also stepped on the head of the horse steadily, and at the same time, they raised their feet and kicked the heart-protecting mirror in the chest of Yang Duwei.


    I don��t know how much force it used to kick Yang Duwei directly off the horse. Only then did the officials see clearly the appearance of the person who came. A tall and sturdy beard and scarred man dressed in half-old brown, half-open chest, swollen muscles and burly body.


    This person is also full of bandits, with his trousers curled up to the upper side of his knees, revealing two thick, strong, muscular and hard calves. It is the one who can''t help but have the idea of ??taking the initiative to hand over the money bag when he sees it. The only thing that makes people feel inconsistent is��


    The strong man''s weapon was neither a sledgehammer, a big knife, nor a big axe, but a slender and beautiful narrow sword.


    The sword body is shiny and slender, with a simple and unpretentious shape. The most outstanding one is its sword hilt, wrapped around nine golden dragons of different shapes, with clear gems as the eyes of the nine dragons, which exudes a little luxury in a low-key manner. You can vaguely hear the sound of gold and jade, the roar of dragons and tigers.


    The strong man takes action without any moral integrity.


    First, he kicked someone violently, and then took advantage of the fact that several officials were trapped by literary energy and stepped on the horse''s head and neck.


    The poor horse had no time to let out a tragic and short wail, and the horse''s body smashed into the ground and raised dust, while the strong man used his strength to kill Yang Duwei. It is true that the strong man took action too unexpectedly, and Yang Duwei suffered a small loss when he was caught off guard.


    But he was not very embarrassed either.


    ��|��)


    ����I felt really uncomfortable yesterday. As I was typing, I almost had to sleep on the keyboard. My face...


    ����1. The five virtues of generals come from the strategy of "The Art of War". This article is about five amplifications, which can also be regarded as five BUFFs?


    ����2. [Those who are good at fighting seek the situation but do not blame others]: People who are good at fighting always try to create favorable situations rather than demanding from subordinates.


    ����[Its momentum is like a crossbow, and its joints are like a starting machine]: The steep posture is like a bow with a bow string drawn, and the attack rhythm is like a crossbow machine ready to go.


    These two sentences are also from the momentum chapter, but they are intercepted with slight changes.


    PS: The five virtues in the text are written too quickly and are corrected. It should be wisdom, trustworthiness, benevolence, courage and strictness, and the five virtues.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 158 158: Action (16) [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 158: Action (16) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Yang Duwei adjusted his center of gravity when he was in mid-air.


    But the strong man''s foot was astonishingly powerful. Not only did he surging Yang Duwei''s breath, but his feet also left two long marks on the ground, and he retreated for more than a ft to completely stabilize his body.


    As soon as he stood still, the enemy came without any breathing opportunity to kill again.


    Yang Duwei was furious and rushed back with a knife.


    The weapons confronted each other, making a clanging sound.


    Why didn��t Zhai Le kill him to help?


    The root of the sword.


    It is not new to condense weapons with the energy of civil and military affairs, but he had only seen that slender and narrow sword in his style on one person - that was Brother Chen, who he hadn''t seen for a while.


    Zhai Le: ������


    For a moment, he had thousands of words in his heart.


    Not long ago, at most a few hours ago, he was still thinking about the various fine wines that Brother Chen and Brother Shen had turned into.


    When passing by the mountain road, he remembered the heroes of Liangshan who were "trading dates and selling wine", and he thought of Brother Chen in response to the situation and said with a smile: If Brother Chen goes to "take the birthday gift through wisdom", once the spirit of words comes out, Brother Chen doesn''t have to pay for his own pocket to buy wine and dates, isn''t he more profitable than the heroes of Liangshan?


    He also had a secret regret and did not officially say goodbye to Brother Chen.


    Nowadays, there is no chance of meeting again in the future. Who knows, who knows that Brother Chen can��t help but chant! !


    They not only met again, but also in this form...


    With that special long sword, Zhai Le was 90% sure that this murderous strong man was the brother Shen he knew. As for why his appearance has changed a lot... Hehe, don��t forget that Brother Chen has a disguised as a scholar Qi Yuanliang who is unparalleled!


    If so��


    The fifth doctor in the ninth grade who just took action was not a stranger at all, but should be Gong Shuwu.


    Where are the two literary scholars?


    One of them must be Mr. Qi Yuanliang.


    Who is the other person?


    No matter how big the brain is, Zhai Le didn''t think about Chu Yao.


    After all, Chu Yaodan��s mansion was deposed and was in a downfall for many years is a recognized fact. Even if special means are restored, there is no time left.


    Just as he was thinking, a dangerous breath came.


    When he looked closely, he found that it was a high-ranking warrior wearing black hideous armor. The warrior transformed a long sword into his hand and came only to him. This person is full of murderous aura. If he doesn''t have a strong mental response, he may be killed by the other party!


    The sense of crisis made Zhai Le dare not take it lightly - even though he knew that the warrior in front of him who only showed half of his square jaw and was a powerful accent was an acquaintance - but, haha, there are only enemies on the battlefield, and will acquaintances show mercy and not kill you?


    People with this naive fantasy cannot survive.


    Although Zhai Le is young, he has a lot of experience and is quite mature in his mind and nature. Not to mention that the enemy in front of me had only met a few times, Gong Shuwu, who could only be considered an acquaintance, had to do his best even if he was a close relative. Either you die or I die.


    Several sounds.


    Weapons confronted each other head-on several times.


    The only difference between the nine-class five doctors and the seven-class public doctors is a very difficult gap. Gong Shuwu obviously still has enough energy, but Zhai Le has to do his best every time he makes. The tiger''s mouth was numb, his palms were red, his chest was stuffy, and his heart was secretly complaining.


    There are actually sects of martial artists. Zhai Le is not a martial artist who is good at power. He prefers speed and skills, and it is not as good as lasting. Relying on his talent, experience and skills, if he is an opponent of the same strength, he will have a high chance of winning.


    But in the face of absolute power, no matter how fancy the skills are, they are useless. Talent cannot be discounted, and experience is even more nonsense - the experience in Gongshu Wu Lun in front of him is better than that of him. He was beaten for a moment and barely remained unbeaten.


    His situation is not good, Zhai Huan is afraid that he is most anxious.


    There was no hesitation: "Three intentions."


    In addition to him, there is also a civil servant in the entire team, who is also a literary scholar. However, the scholar was not strong and responded slowly. He probably never dealt with such a sudden big scene, and was also disturbed by Qi Shan and Chu Yao in secret.


    Therefore, this person was in a hurry just by commanding and mobilizing ordinary soldiers, let alone taking care of Zhai Le''s side.


    My cousin feels sorry for me.


    Even if he knew that once a scholar Wen Xin used a distraction such as "Three Minds and Two Minds", the consumption rate of literary energy would double, and there would be no other choice. With just one breath, two **** of literary air like viscous flowing water surged under your feet. One ball is black, and the other ball is white.


    Three people and three hearts belong to the three parties.


    One side responded to Zhai Le with his literary heart and spirit, the other side assisted Yang Duwei, and the other side commanded the 350 soldiers covering Zhai Lewu''s armor. Because the camp is not big, more than a thousand people can''t set up their formations at all. Basically, they use weapons to fight head-on close-range.


    No ��


    Zhai Huan soon discovered that the number of enemies was not right.


    As if to confirm his guess, dozens of arrows were shot from time to time in the dark forest, not even aiming. The battlefield is so big. Apart from the Wuqi soldiers, there are only Chen Tang and Gong Shuwu. The rest are all enemies, so do you still need to aim?


    Every arrow hits the dome of Wenqi, which will cause ripples and ripples, and then offsets the Wenqi and disappears invisible.


    It seems futile, but if you observe carefully, you will find that after one round of arrows, the ripples caused by the next round of arrows will be larger than the previous round, and the dome of the literary air will gradually shake slightly from the original silence. After the ninth round, a crack appeared on the dome.


    The tenth round��


    All arrows were aimed at the crack.


    Click!


    An extremely crisp sound came into everyone''s ears, and the dome of the literary air covering the entire temporary camp above the head shattered. The fragments of literary energy disappeared in the air.


    The remaining arrows are no longer blocked!


    Most of the arrows were shot down by the second-class or the last-rate magistrates who were hit by the stroke, but some of them were penetrated through the ordinary soldiers. The soldiers protected by the military armor were not in danger for a while, but the soldiers who had nothing were in trouble and could never get up again after screaming.


    As the two sides confronted each other, the shouts of killing rose instead of falling.


    Every moment, soldiers were cut down and damaged, either neck, face, arms or thighs... and left behind the broken limbs and wreckage of unknown who was thrown. Many martial arts soldiers were cut into deadly parts or pierced by weapons, shattering half of their bodies and dissipating silently.


    Yang Duwei Yu Guang''s eyes were so angry that he was so angry that he was furious.


    Can Wuqi soldiers be the same as live soldiers?


    The former can be summoned again if it is killed.


    As long as the martial arts are not dry, they will not die.


    An ordinary soldier is flesh and blood, and has only one life.


    He was furious and scolded sternly.


    "Little thief, come and take your time!"


    Raise the knife and chop!


    Without any fancy moves or extra moves, he rose up and accumulated energy to condense on the blade. The whole person was like a burning golden flame, and the huge sword energy carried the infinite murderous intent to slash at Chen Tang, as if he wanted to condense all hatred and murderous intent here.


    This knife must split the thief''s chest.


    Zheng��


    The harsh impact sound hit everyone''s eardrums.


    Chen Tang''s mouth hurt and was shaken several feet away by the knife''s breath before stopping.


    "Fate is here!"


    Yang Duwei shouted loudly.


    The flames around the body almost burned into substance.


    ��|��)


    Let me modify it.


    PS: I have finished modifying it, and if there are still bugs, I will catch it and see it before modifying it.


    ����1, Three Minds and Two Minds: I have used it before, literally.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 159 159: Action (17) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 159: Action (17) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Looking at the golden flame that magnified rapidly in front of me.


    Chen Tang held the sword with a cold face and vomited numbers lightly.


    "Three cups are so proud, but the five mountains are so light."


    The battle situation here attracted several gazes on the battlefield.


    Chu Yao and Qi Shan even clenched their fists in secret, staring at them without a moment, not daring to be distracted at all, waiting for the final result.


    Wherever the golden flame passed, there was a scorched earth under his feet, and even the surrounding air was distorted, reflecting Yang Duwei''s face, which was twisted by angry murderous intent and his scarlet and bloodshot eyes.


    He slashed Chen Tang''s chest with a knife with a blowout all the way. It seems like a killing with one blow, it is like a huge wave devouring everything, making everyone who sees this scene feel powerless and desperate. Yang Duwei even saw Chen Tang being chopped in half and corpse on the spot.


    result-


    Zheng!


    The transparent sword energy faces the golden sword energy with an unmoving momentum, and the slender and shiny sword body steadily blocks the blade that is several times higher than it.


    The knife energy split from it flew past Chen Tang, and two ravines several feet long and three feet deep were pulled out on the ground behind her. The curling smoke and dust rose with the air waves, making people stunned.


    At the moment of the confrontation, Yang Duwei''s face changed drastically.


    This attack was not like slashing on the sword, but rather like colliding with an unshakable mountain. He was like a kite with a broken string, and was knocked away several feet away by the rebounding force. The soldiers on the path were also knocked away one by one, landing on the ground, vomiting out large mouthfuls of dirty blood.


    Several literary scholars who participated in the war were foresighted and almost immediately activated the protection measures to protect their fragile ears.


    Others are not so lucky.


    The huge sound of the confrontation and collision made people tinnitus. I couldn��t hear any sounds other than buzzing for a few breaths, and there were even people who had a split headache and vomited continuously. The fish in the pond that is slightly closer are also unlucky, rolling and crawling under the impact of the air waves, or being blown so hard that they can''t open their eyes, their hair towels are messy, and they are forced to eat a mouthful of dirt.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Even they were squatting twenty feet away from the camp, and they were greatly affected. You can imagine what would happen to the center of the battlefield...


    Seeing this, Qi Shan twitched uncontrollably - even though he was wearing a thick filter, he was so shocked by this scene that he couldn''t say anything else. What should he say?


    Who can believe it if you say it?


    A literary scholar! With just one person and one sword, you can resist the next tenth-level Zuo Shuchang''s full-strength attack head-on-demand - you should know that this blow can even split the walls of ordinary small cities, and a huge rock that is one person high can be shattered. So what about the power of the person who resists this attack?


    Just looking at the heroic and powerful behavior that showed the beauty of violence just now, Qi Shan dared to pat his chest and said that he was far better than 90% of the men in the world. How do they believe what Chen Xiaolangjun said? Who else is blind and will believe this guy? Believe that "he" is a female girl?


    Qi Shan and the others had countless complaints in their hearts, but now it is obviously not the time when Chen Tang is a man or a woman''s man, because��


    Yang Duwei was shocked by the huge force and seemed to be moving his internal organs, and Chen Tang was not feeling well.


    The body did not move, but most of the calf was forced to fall into the ground.


    The upper body couldn''t bear the clothes, and the holes were broken.


    The exposed skin was covered with **** marks, and the blood flowed out of the wound wet the fabric in just a few breaths. This embarrassed look didn''t need to put on more makeup. Take out a broken bowl and go to the street, and you will definitely be a fresh beggar.


    Well, it is still at the level of the elder or leader of the Beggars'' Gang.


    "Puff-"


    The blood and qi in the chest and abdomen were stirring, and the smell of iron surged into my throat. I endured it again and again, and finally I couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, and a heavy shadow appeared in front of me.


    As soon as the words "Three cups are promising, the five mountains are lighter" came out, the Dan Mansion, which was originally full of literary energy, was instantly taken away.


    If Qi Shan had not borrowed a lot of literary energy to her with the special Wenxin Yanling before going into battle, she would have fainted like the two times before.


    Chen Tang tightened his fingers holding the "Love Mother''s Sword", spit out residual blood foam with a spit, and raised his eyelids. His eyes were clear and cold and ruthless, as if they could reflect the death of Yang Duwei. Jingke noticed that Chen Tang was in a bad situation, so Qi Shan and the others made a move.


    Qi Shan: "The wildfire cannot be burned, and the spring breeze will grow again!"


    Chu Yao came later and said that the spirit came first. "The gasification is spreading, and it is endless!"


    As the two words came down, Chen Tang''s pale face gradually appeared a little rosy, and even his chest was filled with a faint pain. She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and stood up with the sword, exerted force under her feet, and rushed towards Yang Duwei again! Jump high and fall down a thousand pounds.


    "Little thief, it''s just right!" Yang Duwei widened his big eyes and shouted loudly, dragged his right hand to his knife, and his feet were accumulating strength. He greeted him like a small cannonball. A beast-like cry came out from his throat, "Come on! Are I afraid of you?"


    Weapons collided, making a clanging sound!


    Wherever the two of them killed, countless dense afterimages of swords were left. The soldiers at the camp site did not dare to approach, and the officials of Yang Duwei had no idea how to start. They could not help and were forced to stay away. Zhai Huan can help him from time to time, and the situation is stalemate.


    Several people couldn''t help but shout in their hearts.


    Brutal!


    Really cruel!


    The temporary camp was almost plowed by the impact of the two people in confrontation. The ordinary soldiers who were accidentally affected did not even have time to scream, so they embarked on the way to report on the Hall of Yama before they could even scream.


    Die with your eyes open!


    Several people had the same thought in their hearts��


    Who is that strong bandit man?


    Why haven��t you heard a trace of wind before?


    The tenth-class Zuo Shuchang faces head-on, without half of the martial arts armor to protect him. Is this confident that he can take all the attacks without fail, or is it conceited that he will not be injured?


    No matter which one is, it is frightening!


    This problem can deeply bother several officials, but it cannot bother Zhai Le, because he knows very well - Brother Chen is not confident or conceited?


    He doesn��t have martial armor at all, so how can he transform into armor?


    (:3_�c)_


    Because he is a literary scholar!


    If everyone, especially Yang Duwei, realized this, I wonder if they would vomit blood. Zhai Le thought in pain. However, he didn''t know whether Yang Duwei would vomit blood, but he knew he was going to vomit blood.


    Clang!


    Under Gong Shuwu''s pressing step by step, a slight crack appeared in the weapon at this moment, and Gong Shuwu''s next attack was still in the same position! This time, the cracks further expanded, spreading to the entire blade like a spider web.


    Zhai Le used his martial arts to repair the cracks.


    But the repair speed is far less than the enemy''s destruction speed.


    finally-


    After a broken sound, the weapon was completely scrapped.


    Gong Shuwu''s big knife slashed his right shoulder.


    The blade collided with the armor on the surface of the shoulder armor, bringing up a series of fierce sparks. Zhai Le was knocked out directly, gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood foam, covering his shoulder position. Under the palm, the armor piece that had cracks were slowly repaired under the entanglement of martial arts.


    Zhai Le''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    My arm hurt so much that I could hardly lift it up.


    He had not fought with the fifth doctor of the Ninth grade. Not only did he talk about the distance, but he had discussed the nearest ones several times before with Gong Shuwu in the bandit village, but at that time he was only friendly and did not take any serious action.


    The difference between two levels is so big...


    ��|��)


    ����1. Three cups are so proud that the five mountains are light: Needless to say, Li Bai��s great poem.


    ����2. Qi is transformed into a perpetual cycle, and it is endless.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 160 160: Wolf Smoke [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 160: Wolf Smoke [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Zhai Le is very clear inside.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the martial arts armor just now, the knife would definitely chop him from his right shoulder to his left waist and abdomen into two neat pieces.


    The armored armor pieces of the Martial Armor had broken marks, and they could never resist the second knife at the same position! The next knife will definitely break!


    By then��


    Zhai Le could almost foresee that scene - luckily, he just lost this arm, and unfortunately, he died young!


    But, so what?


    He grinned, revealing his blood-stained teeth. The boy''s peach blossom eyes were brighter and brighter than ever before. He transformed into a red tassel hook sickle.


    Gong Shuwu is not as relaxed as it appears.


    The talent of a boy is almost terrifying.


    Perhaps even Zhai Le himself did not realize that he was making progress all the time. Even if this progress was not obvious, it could bring different surprises and pressures to Gong Shuwu every time.


    If Zhai Le can live to adulthood, no, it will be a foregone conclusion that he will surpass him in two years. It is not scary for a person to have talent and insight, but what is scary is that he still works hard.


    Gong Shuwu calmed down his breath. Seeing that Zhai Le was full of fighting spirit, he not only did not be shrouded in death and was sluggish, but instead became more and more courageous in the battle.


    He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay! It''s just right!"


    Soldiers vs. generals vs. generals.


    The latter is our side, but the balance of the former is gradually tilting towards the enemy. Chu Yao and the other two were helpless about this. After all, the number of people on their side was small, and the main general of the Wuqi soldiers still focused their entire mind against the enemy and could not continue to provide Wuqi repair.


    The number of people itself is a disadvantage. One less military soldier died, and the gap was gradually widened, so the overall situation of the war still seems to be stalemate unless the main general of one side is killed!


    Either Zhai Le was beheaded or it was Yang Duwei!


    Coincidentally, Zhai Huan also thought so��either the scar-strapped man was killed or the Ninth-ranked five doctors were executed.


    His eyes and Chu Yao''s eyes were slightly dark. One was about to raise his hand and the fingers that fell into his sleeve changed their gestures. He was about to activate some literary spirit. At this critical moment, a change that no one expected happened.


    The sky suddenly came up from the bottom, and a bright white light rose, and the path dragged down its long tail, which looked a bit like a meteor.


    But who did not fall from the sky?


    The light rising from the ground was like the whistle arrow that Zhai Le had previously warned everyone, but the power of the whistle arrow was not so strong, and the distance between warning was not that far. The light exploded at the highest point, and a patterned fireworks fleeting in a flash. Is it a firework?


    As if he was about to respond, there was another location in the distance that same light rose, the third, fourth, fifth...


    Each path is separated by a long distance.


    Shen Tang didn''t care about these things. She only had an enemy, Duwei Yang, who was devoted to it. When she thought of taking the enemy''s head off his neck, she trembled all over.


    Impulsive, bloodthirsty, excitement, pleasure!


    This feeling made her feel comfortable!


    Pu��


    The sword tip penetrated into the flesh, splashing a large piece of blood.


    It turned out that Yang Duwei lost his mind for a moment, and his upper arm was cut open by the sword''s edge, leaving a half-knuckle wound.


    The sting made him frown.


    The literary energy that Zhai Huan applied in the next moment made him avoid Shen Tang''s fatal second blow. He suddenly changed his previous rough attack, recited a spirit of speech, jumped up, and rode on a tall war horse running from virtual to real.


    Shen Tang''s eyes were so angry that he turned red when he saw him wanting to run away.


    Is this bullying her without a horse?


    Who said two legs can��t run four legs?


    "Do you want to kill me or intercept tax silver?"


    Shen Tang was puzzled: "Is there any difference?"


    The trouble in front of you is the evil dragon protecting the tax silver. Kill him to obtain the treasure. Is there an essential difference between the two?


    Yang Duwei looked blue and stared at Shen Tang''s scar face unwillingly, and said viciously: "If you want the tax silver, I will give it to you!"


    On the other hand, Zhai Le and Gong Shuwu also stopped tacitly.


    No, to be precise, when they saw the light **** rising in sequence, they stopped. They knew what the light represented.


    It��s ��wolf smoke��!


    The so-called "wolf smoke" is the fireworks lit on the beacon tower when the border guards discovered the enemy situation. However, that is all the definitions from more than two hundred years ago. Nowadays, the "wolf smoke" has been slightly changed, and its nature is similar to the "whistle arrow" shot by Zhai Le before.


    "Wolf smoke" of different colors represents different meanings, and the meaning of wolf smoke in different regions and countries is also different. But no matter what it is, the rise of wolf smoke means there is a war.


    How come Yang Duwei didn��t know?


    This wolf smoke means returning to help.


    Return to the state government for assistance regardless of all costs or losses!


    It is still within Sibao County now.


    The meaning of the provincial capital is Xiaocheng.


    Yang Duwei was so angry that his eyes were red.


    If it is an ordinary trouble, why should you raise a wolf smoke to warn? Therefore, he was unwilling to give up the protected tax silver and chose to lead his troops back to check the situation! Not only because of the Langyan Army Order, but also because his family and relatives are all in Xiaocheng.


    The other is that if you continue to fight, the best result will be both sides. He even suspected that the group of people in front of him was in the same group as the enemy who made the wolf smoke rise in Xiaocheng, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence? Therefore, he needs to speak out!


    If Shen Tang agrees, it means it is not.


    If you insist on fighting, there will be something wrong.


    The fire was bright around, everyone was covered with injuries, and half of Yang Duwei''s face was stained with blood. He endured his anger and injuries, gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood foam: "How are you going?"


    Chen Tang tilted his head and looked at Yang Duwei coldly.


    To be honest, she really wants to take down Yang Duwei��s head.


    But the words changed when they were on their lips.


    "Okay, people leave, and money stays."


    Yang Duwei had red eyes and gave a ceasefire order at the top of his lungs, leading more than 800 people to retreat in the direction when he was still in contact. Zhai Le covered his chest, calmed down his agitation, looked at Gong Shuwu and Shen Tang deeply, gritted his teeth, and summoned the war horse.


    During the ride, I took away my cousin who was about to come to an end.


    Gong Shuwu did not take advantage of the situation and let him leave. The evil will come when fighting, but the two sides will hold off on the war together and then attack will be a villain. Not long after, only Chen Tang and more than 200 military soldiers were left in the temporary camp.


    When Qi Shan and the others came, Chen Tang was still confused: "I just beaten to death, why did I retreat suddenly? "


    "It''s probably because of those wolf smoke."


    "That''s wolf smoke? Are they going to return to the rescue?"


    Chu Yao looked solemn: "I''m afraid that''s the case."


    Gong Shuwu took back the Wu Kai and Wu Qi soldiers and exhaled a heavy breath of turbid air: "What situation can be more important than these tax silver?"


    Chu Yao asked: "I don''t know if I have a half step?"


    Gong Shuwu sneered.


    ��How do I know?��


    The State of Xin destroyed the State and Gong was exiled. He only received the salary of the State of Xin and never served the State of Geng. How could he know what the various colors and styles of wolf smoke in the Four Treasure County under the Geng Kingdom mean?


    This is a military secret and cannot be leaked easily.


    ��|��)


    I went to dye my hair today. The effect I wanted was that it was not obvious indoors, but it was slightly brown outside. As a result, after three or four hours, my hair seemed to have not changed...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 161 161: Xiaocheng Chaos (1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 161: Xiaocheng Chaos (1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "No matter what it is, it is not a good sign when the wolf smoke is together." Chu Yao looked at the direction where the first wolf smoke rose. Before he could feel deeply, Yu Guang saw Qi Shan take off his outer shirt and handed it to Chen Tang, and he grabbed it.


    Qi Shan frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yao asked back, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Tang was about to reach out to pick him up, and looked at Qi Shan, who was strangled by Chu Yao, and asked the two of them.


    ����What are you doing?��


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Ah, the feeling of being completely ignored is coming again.


    Qi Shan understood Chu Yao''s intention in an instant, pulled the corner of his mouth, pointed at Chen Tang and asked Chu Yao back.


    "Did you really believe it?"


    So avoiding the fact that he, the "foreign man", took the initiative to borrow clothes?


    This is really unnecessary.


    If Qi Shan was still skeptical before today, he would completely disbelief Chen Tang''s nonsense after today.


    Which daughter can be like this?


    Even with the example of Lin Feng, it proves that women can open up Dan Mansion, but look at what the style of others is, and then look at what the style of Chen Xiaolangjun is? It is beyond his knowledge. Therefore, Chu Yao''s reaction seemed a bit "unreasonable" in his opinion!


    Chu Yao had no expression on his face: "Yijiu."


    One point of trust, nine parts of doubt. I believe this is given to the Destiny filter. The reason for blocking it is simple - he dislikes Qi Shan''s outer shirt for being unclean.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao explained again: "Your clothes are stained with blood."


    Because the color of the clothes is darker, it is hard to see it, but Qi Shan''s body does exudes a faint **** aura. When you get closer, you can see blood oozing out from the inside, even the outer shirt is stained.


    Chu Yao was a little surprised: "When did you get hurt?"


    Chen Tang also looked over when he heard this.


    The eyes flashed with worry, and a little puzzled.


    Although Wen Xin literati did not have much combat power, it was difficult for ordinary soldiers to capture him with their sword skills and spiritual attainments. After a fight just now, Qi Shan was so far away from the central battle circle, where did he get hurt? The key is that the outer shirt is intact��


    There is only one possibility - Qi Shan had injuries on his body early in the morning, because he accidentally cracked and the blood oozed out, which made his clothes wet.


    Qi Shanze frowned calmly and put his outer shirt back on his body without caring: "I was not injured. I probably didn''t pay attention when I rushed over, and I was splashed by some unlucky person''s blood."


    Chu Yao looked at Qi Shan''s expression carefully and found that he was indeed rosy and healthy, and there was no trace of enduring pain. Some suspicious points were ignored by him. He took off his outer shirt and put it on Chen Tang - no matter whether it was Wu Niang or Wu Lang, the collar was slightly bare and the clothes were torn. No matter how he looked, Chen Tang didn''t refuse.


    She yawned sleepyly.


    A strange flush appeared on his face, and his head was bit by bit, as if he could fall asleep in the next breath. With previous experience, Chu Yao knew that she was about to sober up, so he said, "If Wulang is tired, find a place to sleep first, and leave the rest to me."


    Chen Tang did not respond but forced himself to keep his spirits. He walked around Gongshuwu three times, which made the latter confused. After repeated confirmation that her "treasure" was still there, the enemy who came to intercept the "treasure" was also beaten away. Chen Tang nodded with confidence and stretched his waist.


    The next breath, he closed his eyes in the surprised eyes of the three of them.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    After a while, a slight and gentle snoring sounded. It was already outrageous to get drunk when you were drunk. Unexpectedly, there was also the operation of standing and sleeping in seconds. Gong Shuwu was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to ask Chen Tang what it meant to walk around him. His eyes were a little strange. After being stunned for several breaths, he asked in a daze: "Two gentlemen, what should I do???"


    There are only four of them...ah no, three.


    Can such a handful of people work? Even if he transformed into a military military soldier now, he would not be able to move so much tax and silver. Moreover, the tax and silver target was too big, so it would be impossible for Yang Duwei to lead his troops back. The tax bank has been intercepted, and the limelight will be tightened recently.


    It is not good to "deal with the wind".


    Chu Yao and the other two looked at each other.


    They have planned for so long and considered this situation, so they naturally "hidden" these tax banks. This place is remote and sparsely populated, so it is not easy to be discovered. Even if Yang Duwei and his friends came back, they probably wouldn''t have thought that Taxun would be near the same place.


    Any "gangster" who has obtained such a large amount of money will not be able to hide it as soon as possible? Isn��t it because the night is long and the dreams are too many?


    Should the limelight pass and then transfer the tax bank secretly.


    Gong Shuwu did not raise any doubts about this. In his opinion, this is already the best solution at present. Hiding nearby can be much more labor-saving and much more efficient than transfer.


    At the same time, Yang Duwei and others also led the defeated remaining soldiers and rushed towards Xiaocheng. The atmosphere along the way was solemn, and even the most trusted official in daily life did not dare to breathe, for fear that he would anger Yang Duwei''s sensitive nerves if he accidentally did.


    After two hours of rapid progress, the dawn light in the east was slightly bright.


    Yang Duwei''s eyes were bleeding, but he also knew that the soldiers could not stand it. If he rushed to Xiaocheng as soon as possible, even if he could use the fastest time to return to Xiaocheng or meet the enemy halfway, hundreds of tired remnants would only give the enemy military achievements!


    Helplessly, I had to choose to rest on the spot by a stream.


    "Emperor Yang-" At this time, Zhai Huan''s temperament was restored to a small part of his temper, and his expression looked much better than when he retreated last night.


    "Mr. Zhai." Yang Duwei changed his previous arrogant and arrogant attitude, and he became more respectful and grateful. This behavior is not a false behavior. If Zhai Huan had not helped him several times yesterday, let alone his life, the soldiers under the tent would not be able to save so many.


    Zhai Huan asked: "Yesterday''s wolf smoke was..."


    Yang Duwei did not hide it, and replied in a deep voice: "That is the wolf smoke information that went back to the Sibao County and Prefectures regardless of everything."


    There was no need for Zhai Huan and the others to follow the remaining soldiers before retreating. After all, this was beyond the scope of their entrustment, but the two young people came.


    It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to provide timely help.


    Yang Duwei is not an ungrateful ungrateful wolf, so he will naturally no longer use his previous attitude.


    Zhai Huan was shocked: "Is there any trouble in Xiaocheng?"


    Yang Duwei nodded heavily.


    Zhai Le on the side heard this and his handsome face sank.


    Although the information that wolf smoke can convey is very limited, the situation is so serious that it is necessary to send out such wolf smoke and recall the soldiers garrisons outside. From this, we can also infer that one thing is possible��


    The number of enemies has exceeded that of the garrison!


    If the garrison still has the advantage of defending the city at home, then when the gap between the enemy and us is not large, it will not be able to rise at all. In contrast, it is speculated that the number of enemy troops may be three times or five times that of our army... This number of troops...


    Returning to help is equivalent to sending death.


    Zhai Huan asked: "What kind of force is it?"


    Yang Duwei rubbed his face with both hands, trying to make himself energetic - yesterday he spent too much money and was beaten by the criminal again. His condition is no better than being "at the end of the strength".


    ��|��)


    ����I really feel like I''m dyeing my hair lonely, and the light during the day is not obvious


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 162 162: Xiaocheng Chaos (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 162: Xiaocheng Chaos (2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The question raised by Zhai Huan was exactly what Yang Duwei wanted to know.


    At this time, Zhai Le thought of something and asked Yang Duwei carefully: "Does Yang Duwei know... Lingzhou''s rebellion?"


    Yang Duwei was stunned for a moment.


    It��s not that he has a problem with his understanding, but that Zhai Le can understand every word, but how can he not digest it together?


    What is "Lingzhou rebellion"?


    He was unbelievable.


    He stood up in place with his eyes wide open like a copper bell.


    He paced back and forth like an irritable and trapped beast, his breath was dangerous and uneasy, and the ground under his feet was about to be stepped out of two pits. Finally, he asked in a hoarse voice: "What did you say... Lingzhou?"


    What happened in Lingzhou?


    When did something happened in Lingzhou?


    Brother Zhai Le��s reaction was more shocked than him.


    You really don��t know?


    This, this...even if they don''t know what to say. Zhai Le had to roughly explain the situation, but he lied to the source of information. He only said that he passed by a tea shop not long ago and heard a merchant discussing it, but did not tell Shen Tang a few.


    Although he didn''t know why Brother Shen wanted to intercept the tax silver, he believed that Brother Shen was a sincere and open-minded gentleman, and even if he did evil things, there would be a reason for it - not to mention that this matter may not be considered a bad thing. He could see clearly what was going on in Sibao County.


    He was able to squeeze out so much tax silver from a group of thin people, and also provided a large number of rare treasures other than tax silver to please the king Zheng Qiao. The Sibao County Magistrate is also a cruel person!


    From this point of view, Zhai Le is more inclined to Shen Tang.


    Therefore, he kept his mouth tight.


    He has never disclosed his speculation to Yang Duwei.


    Yang Duwei: "I don''t know, I have never received this news..."


    He was so angry that his liver trembled, his eyes were covered with blood-red spider silk, and his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat ten people in one meal.


    The nose was flaming, gasping for breath, and the fists were pinched, and the knuckles creaked. I suddenly thought of something, and after taking gunpowder, I shouted: "No, Lingzhou is in chaos, so why should the county magistrate pay the tax silver at this critical moment?"


    Zhai Le interrupted softly: "Maybe the county magistrate doesn''t know?"


    Yang Duwei could not suppress his anger completely, and his voice suddenly rose: "How can he not know? If he doesn''t even know this, will he rely on luck to live so much?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    This...is not sure.


    But what are the benefits of the fall of Sibao County?


    Zhai Huan said: "Don''t be angry, I don''t know which force is besieging Xiaocheng now, and it may not be Lingzhou''s rebellion. On the other hand, if it is really them, it would be a good thing."


    Yang Duwei swallowed his anger unwillingly and asked with red eyes: "Why did Mr. Zhai say that? If those mobs were causing trouble..."


    Zhai Huan said: "It is difficult for a mob to become a great man."


    Yang Duwei choked.


    As a brave warrior, he agrees with Zhai Huan''s view. A group of old, weak and disabled soldiers who were temporarily formed, even if they were large, they just looked scary on the surface. The proportion of their brave warriors is too low, so who makes it difficult for ordinary people to even have food and clothing?


    They will rebel because they are not full, like snowballs. Wherever they pass, people of the same situation will respond, but - can a group of people who are not full get together to eat enough?


    How much combat power can you have when fighting on an hungry day?


    What kind of threat can it pose?


    Even if the Xiaocheng garrison chooses to be a turtle that cannot be hiding out, and if you delay defending the city, you can still drag the enemy to death by fighting for food and supplies. What is really terrible is that if the enemy attacking the city is a well-trained "regular army" with abundant food and supplies, that is dangerous.


    Yang Duwei grabbed his hair bun in annoyance.


    He really couldn''t think of other possibilities...


    Seeing that Yang Duwei had no breakthrough, Zhai Huan could only shake his head secretly and was powerless - now he could only take one step at a time.


    Privately, he found that his cousin looked ill.


    I was asked a lot.


    Zhai Leqiqi Ai Ai: "Brother, I, I��"


    Zhai Huan: "Don''t lie, you have never been good at this."


    Zhai Le immediately felt relieved: "...Oh, that''s it... I actually had a partner of suspicion for the gang of gangsters last night..."


    Zhai Huan was not surprised, and just asked: "Qi Yuanliang?"


    Zhai Le was shocked: "Brother, do you know?" Zhai Huan almost laughed angry: "What''s the difficulty?"


    Do you really think that the literary scholar who can surpass him is so easy to meet? Ale thought everyone was as simple as him, and believed that there were coincidences in the world? From Qi Shan''s appearance to Taxun being robbed, even if Qi Shan fails to take action, Zhai Huan will immediately suspect him.


    No, it��s not a coincidence just because it��s too coincidental!


    Plus Zhai Le��s expression that could not hide the matter��


    He asked, "How did you know?"


    Zhai Le said: "Oh, because of Brother Shen''s sword."


    There is almost no possibility of admitting mistakes.


    Zhai Huan''s mouth twitched, barely confronting the "Brother Shen" that Zhai Le often mentioned with the scar-faced strong man last night.


    "But he is not a literary scholar?"


    Zhai Le said: "Yes, it''s a literati."


    Zhai Huan: "...Who do you call a literary scholar in the heart?"


    He was speechless and took a long time to take a look at Yang Duwei, who was in a mess in the distance, as if he had a breath stuck in his chest, making him feel uncomfortable.


    Zhai Le rubbed his chin and hesitated a little: "I am literary and literary�� I am indeed a literary scholar, yes."


    Zhai Huan: ������


    I really have seen you for a long time.


    Chen Tang, who was muttered by the two, felt the tip of his nose itch a little, and he sneezes uncontrollably.


    Open your eyes and half-sit up.


    It was already dawn when I woke up.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood.


    She rubbed her forehead and thought about it carefully.


    Haha, there is no suspense, I can��t remember anything.


    Once, two, and three, four, and one.


    She knew she was drunk and didn''t make any fuss about changing the environment. After a while, Chu Yao and the others came back, and each of them stood empty-handed, making her mistakenly think that the tax robbery failed.


    "Goro is awake?"


    ��How did you do last night?��


    Chu Yao: "Everything goes well."


    ��Where is the tax silver?��


    Chu Yao handed her a pamper skin drawing and said, "Of course I buried it. I will take it out when the limelight comes over. Does the head still hurt? I don''t know where Qi Yuanliang got the strong wine. You fought with someone last night and seemed to be desperate... There is no next time!"


    Although Goro was very brave and tough after he was drunk, he also lost some of the "reason" that ordinary people had and did not take the body seriously at all. Fortunately, those are all minor injuries, and the amount of blood looks large, most of them are enemies.


    Qieliang is like a ghost, and comes out from nowhere, saying, "Chu Wuhui, although there is a formation in the battle, courage is the basis. Chen Xiaolangjun is brave in the enemy and does not fear life and death. What''s wrong with him?"


    Chu Yao asked back: "Is Wulang a warrior?"


    When Chen Tang heard this, his brain that didn''t hurt was buzzing instantly. She waved her hand quickly and jumped up, "It doesn''t hurt, since the matter has been resolved, let''s go back quickly, and we have to pick up Lin Feng and go home. I''ll get angry with me for a few days later..."


    She shamelessly pulled Lin Feng as a shield.


    Chu Yao snorted, not calculating Qi Shan.


    Four people took a break and prepared to return.


    Her good mood came to an abrupt end at an official tea shop.


    ��|��)


    ����1. Although there is a battle, courage is the basis: from "Mozi", which roughly means that although there are battle sequences in battle, courage is the foundation for winning.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 163 163: Xiaocheng Chaos (Three) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 163: Xiaocheng Chaos (Three) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Four people walked lightly and their journey was not slow. After walking for more than an hour, they encountered a simple roadside restaurant.


    This kind of restaurant does business with pedestrians and business travelers. But the world is not good, and I can''t meet a few guests all day long.


    I don��t know if it was the four of them or if they were next to me. There were several cars and horses parked outside the restaurant, and there were about a dozen diners in different outfits sitting inside the restaurant. Chen Tang secretly paid attention to Qi Shan, who was inexplicably pale, and suggested, "I''m a little thirsty, stop and take a rest?"


    Chu Yao naturally would not refuse to agree.


    Although Chen Tang can make wine with cultural essence, he is a drop of wine that cannot be touched. The water bag they carried was empty. It would be better to stop after so long to replenish dry food.


    "Shopkeeper, are there four seats inside?"


    Chen Tang jumped off the back of the motorcycle and shouted at the restaurant with a loud voice. The shopkeeper poked his head out and saw that the impatientness on his face was frightened back. In order not to reveal his whereabouts, the four of them and the motorcycle re-disguised them. Her appearance is still fierce, making passers-by look like a ruthless person who wants to hand over his wallet on his own initiative. If there is a murder case nearby, nine out of ten servants will arrest her.


    Well, I��m not a good person at first glance.


    The other three people turned into housekeepers, accounts and guards respectively.


    The shopkeeper adheres to the principle that it is better to have less than more things, and puts on a flattering and pleasing smile: "Are there, there are, good men, please come in."


    Chen Tang felt secretly happy after hearing this.


    The shopkeeper''s words made her want to follow the sentence "Cook three pounds of beef and three pounds of wine to the Sajia", showing the heroic atmosphere of the sword world. But when the words came to my mouth, they turned into: "Come four seats, and then three pots of tea and one pot of wine, four portions of cakes, as soon as possible."


    The shopkeeper''s smile stopped.


    I didn��t seem to expect Chen Tang to be so stingy.


    However, due to the physique of this group of people, he did not dare to say his complaints. He turned around and welcomed the four people into the restaurant, and ordered the servants to sweep a clean low table. Not long after, the kitchen brought the things Chen Tang wanted, and the only pot of wine was shouted for Gong Shuwu.


    Gong Shuwu looked at the only pot of wine. Although he was surprised by Chen Tang''s "differential treatment", he did not take the initiative to ask. He was not a good person, but drinking wine is better than drinking tea. Qi Shan and the other two looked calm, as if no one noticed this small detail.


    Chen Tang would not take the initiative to make it clear.


    What should I say?


    It is said that a strong man like Gong Shuwu can only fit his personal image by drinking and eating meat with a big mouthful?


    The two scribes can only drink tea elegantly and meet the standard, and they can��t OOC?


    Emmm��


    So, stereotypes harm people.


    Chen Tang didn''t just come to eat. When the peddler passed by, she asked, "You have such a good business here?"


    The four of them just started eating, and another group of people came outside the restaurant.


    Three cars and horses, the team is quite large, and there are a total of ten people, including the owner''s family of five. Even if the hostess wears a veil, you can see that the hazy and blurred face behind the veil is not covered with powder. The elderly gray-haired old woman hugged the child who is still in her cradle and comforted the hostess in a low voice. The other two horned children shrank their shoulders and bowed their heads, with fear between their eyebrows.


    Chen Tang initially thought they encountered bandits halfway.


    Jingting found that it was not the case.


    The other diners in the restaurant also had a sad face that could not be dissolved. It was obvious that something big happened to the outside world, but the others only had the four big words "Don''t enter the new person" on their faces. Chen Tang was not good at going forward to make things boring, so he chose to start from the serious service.


    In order to pry open his mouth, he also smiled and took out a small piece of silver. The servant seemed to have learned the skill of changing his face. He switched from impatient to enthusiasm in one second, and he could tell everything he knew.


    He said bluntly: "Don''t you know? Alas, you''re starting a war again! If you want to survive, you can only escape. After passing our shop, it will be difficult to replenish dry food and water bags on the way."


    Qi Shan''s four people changed their expressions when they heard this.


    At the same time, I thought of the wolf smoke that appeared in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Which step has quickly advanced?


    She was just isolated from the world for a few days, not for many years, right?


    Chen Tang asked again: "War? Who fights with whom?"


    Suddenly the fight started.


    He also learned about the news after many diners who fled to the store. However, it doesn��t matter who fights with anyone. Anyway, the people who are unlucky in the end are the common people who get used to it.


    Big people fight as they like, and they also have to open shops to do business and support their families.


    Chen Tang: "Then where should I know, right?"


    Qi Shan and the other two were eager to get the answer.


    The servant replied, "I don''t know, but most of the guests come from the state capital. It should be that there is a war there, right?"


    Chen Tang: "��Prince Prefecture?"


    Isn��t the prefecture of Sibao County��


    Xiaocheng!


    Chen Tang almost jumped up on the spot.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao stretched out their hands and pressed their left and right shoulders respectively, indicating that they were not impatient: "Don''t worry, go and inquire first..."


    Chu Yao glanced at the new guest outside the restaurant, stood up to tidy up his sleeves, and went up to ask the male owner of the family: "Sir, please stay, sir, have you run a private school in Xiaocheng?"


    The male owner looked at Chu Yao vigilantly.


    This man looked like he was not old and stood up, but dressed like an old peddler in his forties or fifties. He also had a lengthened face, which made people couldn''t help but think of the two words "lifeless" and "old-fashioned".


    He seemed to be used to looking at people with white eyes and was unfriendly to Chu Yao''s behavior of approaching him, but his eyes swept the latter''s heart at the back of his waist, and his expression immediately changed 180 degrees.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s really Mr. Mr. I don''t remember that there was a junior in the clan who had been studying in Mr.''s private school for two years. He went back to pick up his children and saw him from afar."


    Chu Yao said, adding half of the true or false.


    He has indeed met a male host several times, but he is disdainful to talk to the kitchen servant in Huanchang Building. This is the first time.


    The male owner''s expression was a little gentle.


    "I see."


    Chu Yao''s tone was natural: "Mr. Yaoguan was in a hurry and took his wife and children at home, but was he going to travel far to visit his relatives?"


    The male owner sighed, "It''s not just a trip to visit relatives, but to move."


    Chu Yao pretended to be surprised: "Moving? This...that Mr.''s private school and those students... will be somewhat in business in the next few years. If Mr. has difficulties, Yao may be able to help."


    The male host was very moved after hearing this.


    I wish I could immediately lead Chu Yao as my lifelong confidant, and my eyes flashed slightly: "The private school has been closed, and all the students have been dispersed."


    Although Chu Yao was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the message behind the male owner''s answer.


    Is Xiaocheng so dangerous?


    You should know that there are few private schools in Xiaocheng, and there are even fewer teaching quality, and the male owner''s private school is one of them.


    Therefore, many families are willing to send their children there. Even if this person likes to make things difficult for people - the student has a good family background and has less family background, he will teach more. The student has a poor family background. Not only does he have a lot of family background, he also scolds and turns his face at will.


    This means that he does not have the competitive pressure brought by survival in Xiaocheng, and he lives a decent and moister than most people.


    ��|(�ģ�)


    ����Hehehe, after I made a new manicure and slowly adapted to the mechanical keyboard, I found that my nails could indeed be long.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 164 164: Xiaocheng Chaos (4) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 164: Xiaocheng Chaos (4) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    This person��s foundation is in Xiaocheng.


    And he abandoned the private school without saying a word...


    What kind of danger will it take to resolutely give up the foundation of business for many years and take the assets of your family''s wife and children to travel far away?


    The male host saw Chu Yao''s expression and guessed that he had not received the news yet. He looked at the direction and perhaps headed towards Xiaocheng, so he kindly advised him: "Are you going to Xiaocheng this time?"


    Chu Yao did not give a positive answer.


    Just indirectly, "Can you go?"


    The male host said, "You can''t go, you can''t go!"


    Chu Yao: "Why can''t you go?"


    The male owner did not hide it, and a bit of gritting hatred appeared on his face, saying, "It''s not the Geng Kingdom that I killed that day!"


    After he said this, Chu Yao seemed to be even more confused and puzzled: "Geng Country? But the Four Treasure County has long been in the hands of Geng Country..."


    What should I do if I attack my own territory?


    The male owner said, "There is chaos in the country."


    With just a few words, the chaotic silk thread in Chu Yao''s mind was instantly clear. He bowed to the male owner: "Sir, please give me advice."


    The male host is proud of his inner feelings - the most regrettable thing in his life is that he has talent but no one appreciates it. Even God treats him with little respect and does not give him the talent of literary scholars to match, making him an ordinary person - Chu Yao, as a literary scholar, also asked him for advice, which indirectly proved his value.


    Instead of showing arrogance, he returned a greeting.


    "I can''t do it, and I''ll get along with you at the sight of him. What''s the matter with you?" The male owner swept away the depression of being forced to escape, and smiled and held Chu Yao''s hand, looking intimate as if "the two brothers are good". It can be said that everything is known and everything is said.


    Almost everything he knew was said.


    The root of this matter is still in the royal family of Geng Kingdom.


    As mentioned earlier, the civil unrest in the Geng Kingdom royal family gave Zheng Qiao Xianyu the capital to turn over. The source of civil strife was that the old king of Geng Kingdom had a sudden stroke, paralyzed half of his body, and became increasingly weak. Several sons under his knees fought hard under the support of their respective forces.


    At the beginning, no one thought of Zheng Qiao.


    Who is Zheng Qiao?


    Proton born in another country.


    To put it nicely, Zheng Qiao went to another country to be a hostage, and his mother went to another country to "marry" the mother and son sacrificed themselves righteously, preserved the peace of Geng Kingdom for more than ten years, and contributed to the peace of Geng and Xin Kingdom. But to put it bluntly, this is "abandoned son".


    The old king of Geng Kingdom doesn��t care about a woman or a son at all. As the king, how can he lack women?


    With a woman, will he lack a son?


    I heard that Zheng Qiao became a sham for serving others and got the nickname of a humiliating "female coquettish" and refused to recognize her son from the bottom of his heart.


    The royal family of Geng was too blind!


    Out of these psychology, even if Geng Kingdom can develop in recent years, Xin Kingdom''s national strength is still weakening, and the gap between the two countries is gradually narrowing. The old king of Geng Kingdom can completely tentatively ask Zheng Qiao and his son to return, but he just didn''t do that and just thought he had forgotten.


    However, he forgot but some people didn''t.


    For example, his queen.


    The queen, who had only three golden flowers under her knees, was worried. None of the mothers of these concubines is simple. Once they become the new king, will their mother kill her? So I shed tears day and night, thinking about countermeasures.


    Three Wang Ji comforted their mothers when she heard the news and also came up with a bad idea that seemed a bit bad now.


    Let the queen choose a future king who is easy to grasp.


    The queen seems to be fine as long as she plans to do it. So my mother''s family was secretly planning, and her movements also fell into the eyes of those who were interested, and these were those who were waiting and watching. Not only the queen is worried, but these court officials are also worried about failing to take the team and being liquidated by the new king in the future. It is better to take action first!


    The two sides hit it off and supported the puppet king!


    Which son is easy to grasp in the old king of Geng Kingdom?


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally thought of Zheng Qiao, who had no sense of existence. Zheng Qiao''s mother is dead, and she has a poor experience. She has no foundation in Geng Kingdom. She is a flatterer who can only be used to show off her [butt]. What does she know about governing the country? Don��t the rights fall into their hands in the end?


    This proposal made the queen feel disgusted and she had a small thorn.


    Zheng Qiao''s mother was also the one who was in charge of being a flirting with Geng''s domestic court back then. If she hadn''t been careless and was plotted against by others, she would not have been favored by LSP''s king Xin and forced to leave.


    The queen regards Zheng Qiao''s mother as a strong enemy and love rival. Now she wants to support the son of Fox Meizi as the king. She feels a little unhappy. But the sensation is irritating. In view of the temptation of governing the country from behind the curtain, the queen nodded and agreed to welcome Zheng Qiao back to China.


    The Geng Kingdom secretly made efforts, and Zheng Qiao worked hard to cheer. After a dangerous situation, he successfully returned to the Geng Kingdom. With the joint efforts of the queen and the relatives of his parents'' family, he reached the top in one fell swoop.


    As for the brothers who were picked by Zheng Qiao?


    Haha, with Zheng Qiao''s temperament and the queen''s mind, what good ending can they have?


    Those who are disobedient find excuses to kill them, and those who are not dead are driven crazy.


    How crazy is it?


    One person mistakenly recognized the sow as his wife and the piglet as his son. The "family" ate and slept with each other every day, and went in and out. After seeing the famous doctor, he shook his head and said he could not save him. People in the world are curious, and the palace maids in the internal supervision will even let him perform in person how couples are loyal and enjoy themselves.


    The other brother is a little better, but he is also crazy and is as dementia as a baby, so he can''t take care of himself. ,


    If the palace maid cleans up slowly, he will drink his own urine and eat his own **** with relish. Looking at his expression, those who don��t know thought he was tasting some delicious food in the world. Zheng Qiao naturally suspected that these two people were pretending to be crazy and tentatively.


    If something is wrong with these two, kill them.


    As a result, whether it was the servant who ordered the servant to humiliate their biological mother in person or set up a big pot to cook their nurse, neither of them reacted abnormally. The medical officer also checked several times and was sure that these two were really stupid. Despite this, Zheng Qiao still did not reduce his intention to kill.


    In the end, he didn''t take action, and it was the empress dowager, the queen of the old king, who came forward to protect him. Zheng Qiao couldn''t turn against her and could only agree.


    Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly become kind?


    Of course it��s not because of kindness, it��s purely that the old king��s son is almost killed by Zheng Qiao and her! A lot of curses came into her ears, saying that she could not tolerate the blood of the previous king, and that her previous tolerance and generosity were all illusions.


    For the sake of reputation, I had to pinch my nose and show up.


    Anyway, they are just two fools, just keep it.


    Can the royal family still eat less for two of them?


    Zheng Qiao snorted coldly and secretly scolded the Empress Dowager for being stupid.


    Facts prove that this empress dowager is indeed naive.


    Zheng Qiao led his troops to conquer Xin Kingdom. The country was under the charge of several confidants, who were controlled remotely, and there was no trouble at the beginning.


    However, when Zheng Qiao''s notoriety in Xin Kingdom spread to Geng Kingdom, those confidants were somewhat scared by Zheng Qiao''s ruthlessness and uncertainty. But at this time, a confidant''s handle was caught by two "fools". Once Zheng Qiao knew about it...


    Don��t talk about the fate of a confidant, the relatives of the whole clan should not think of a good end. In desperation, they could only take the risk and stab Zheng Qiao back.


    So, there was this Geng domestic chaos.


    Civil strife has not gradually spread.


    The two "fools" made all the preparations they could do, and launched a mutiny overnight, catching Zheng Qiao''s side off guard.


    Sibao County was in the hands of Zheng Qiao''s confidant, and the prefecture naturally became the target of the rebels'' attack. The incident happened suddenly, and many people who fled without even tidying up their belongings and even fled at night.


    ��|��)


    ����The Geng Kingdom royal family collectively criticized the perverted character, referring to the Liu Song family...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 165 165: Xiaocheng Chaos (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 165: Xiaocheng Chaos (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Although the male owner was determined to have a chat with his new "confidant", the situation was so urgent that he took his family and servants to the road of escape after replenishing the dry food and water bags. Before leaving, he advised Chu Yao earnestly: "Brother Yu has advised me that Xiaocheng has become a place of right and wrong. If you don''t want to go, try not to go-"


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly: "I can''t help myself..."


    As for how he was "involuntarily", he didn''t say anything.


    The male owner just advised him casually, and Chu Yao refused to listen to his advice, but he just believed in his heart that Chu Yao''s fate was more and more good. He said, "Oh, my brother, please be careful and take care of it. You and I are destined to be together again in the future..."


    After saying a few moments, he got on the carriage again.


    Chu Yao smiled and watched until the carriage left, and the curve of the corner of his mouth disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before. He turned back to the restaurant and told the information he had heard truthfully: "This is roughly the cause and effect of the matter..."


    The male owner is also a well-known figure in Xiaocheng. Even if his intelligence is not completely correct, he is much better than ordinary people. For example, such as mailman, at most, he heard that there was a war again, but that person could receive the news as soon as possible.


    Shen Tang: "��I''m crazy!"


    Her mood was very complicated at this time.


    I am worried about the situation in Xiaocheng and disgusted the operation of the Geng royal family. She thought Zheng Qiao''s perversion was an exception. Now after seeing the operations of Zheng Qiao''s half-brothers, she realized that Zheng Qiao''s perversion was probably genetic.


    A man who pretends to be crazy and stupid is a cruel person.


    One takes the sow as his wife and piglet as his son, goes in and out, eats and sleeps together, and the other eats [spoon] and drinks it as delicious. Their mother was humiliated and the wet nurse was cooked. No one with a slightly normal mind could withstand it. They were one by one, with no flaws!


    Zheng Qiao, who forced them, was a pervert. They were not crazy and could continue acting because of such means. Their firmness in their hearts is also very human, and such acting skills are absolutely unfair. None of them can do without the Oscars being awarded.


    only-


    Shen Tang noticed a detail.


    The palace maid in charge encouraged the "crazy man" who regards pigs as his wife to perform "husband and wife are loyal" in public to make fun of it. This shows that these palace maids are not normal people. Will normal people like to watch these? That is no longer a category of curiosity, it is a pervert!


    For a moment I didn��t know who should have influenced whom.


    Chu Yao: "A psychopath?"


    Shen Tang explained: "It means that they have brain diseases. If they do such behaviors that violate human nature, they have brain diseases!"


    Chu Yao understood.


    Goro is swearing and venting his emotions.


    So she ignored the details of her swearing and greetings.


    "...I have asked that person just now, not only him, but some of the high gentry sects in Xiaocheng who received the news also fled overnight for the same reasons. Zheng Qiao''s methods were cruel. In order to survive, he could endure such humiliation. I am afraid that he is a more cruel person than Zheng Qiao in his bones..."


    What did Zheng Qiao do to conquer Sibao County?


    The food and grass were empty, so he instigated the soldiers and generals under the tent to burn, kill and loot everywhere, and even captured living people to fill in the gaps. The people were so scared that they did not dare to go out to the streets, and even those well-known families did not dare to, for fear that they would be rushed out and arrested and dismembered as they walked.


    Women and children are not spared. In recent years, there are many children with unknown fathers in the Sibao County, most of which are the sinful debts created at that time.


    The governor of Sibao County is one of Zheng Qiao''s confidants.


    This person took over Sibao County and was extremely flattering to Zheng Qiao. In order to "vigorously revitalize" Sibao County, he made up for the shortcomings and tried his best to support the business of the Luluo Tishe. As the prefecture of Xiaocheng, there are five long streets in the center of it that do this kind of business. Other areas of Sibao County are also popular.


    Not doing production, I have studied this business in a variety of ways.


    The people of Sibao County all complained, but their voices were too weak and they could only live in dire straits every day, one day was counted as one day. Now that the war has come back, can anyone who has experienced the great disaster of that year still sit still?


    If you have a way, you can escape.


    I was afraid that I would be harmed one step later.


    Shen Tang cursed with an ugly expression: "It''s something that someone can do, and this family does nothing! Wuhui, Yuanliang, half a boat, let''s set off now..."


    Qi Shan asked: "Go back? Have you decided?"


    Shen Tang: "What''s the point of making a decision? Lin Feng and Tu Rong are still in Xiaocheng, and there are still hundreds of us who have lives outside Xiaocheng!"


    That place is too dangerous and needs to be transferred as soon as possible.


    Qishan said, "Okay, go back."


    Shen Tang thought that even if the two madmen in Geng Kingdom suddenly changed, Xiaocheng would be the prefecture of Sibao County after all, and it would be fine to hold on for a few days. The group rushed back as quickly as possible, took Lin Feng and the others out first, and slowly thought about countermeasures for the others.


    She didn''t naively think that she could turn the tide or stop a killing like the heroine of the story, but she never expected that the Geng Kingdom''s one by one was not something that ordinary people could analyze with common sense.


    Halfway through the journey, I encountered more and more fleeing people. Most of them are in a hurry, and they are not even equipped with people, just rushing to escape. Chen Tang and his four people were completely opposite to their direction, and they were particularly eye-catching among the crowd.


    The kind-hearted people shouted loudly, reminding them not to move forward. The only responses they received were the sound of horse hooves and figures that went away.


    No one expected that Xiaocheng fell so quickly.


    No, someone thought of it.


    That is praying for good.


    He was basically sure that Xiaocheng had fallen, not long after the smoke rose last night. It��s not that he understands the enemy��s forces, but that he understands the county magistrates of Sibao County. That person who always takes advantage of his own tricks and whoever is strong will surrender to his fictional bride...


    He transferred 5,000 troops from Sibao County. No powerful martial warriors were present. It is unknown whether the remaining garrisons can defend to the death until the reinforcements return... Even if they can wait, Xiaocheng will defend, so can Zheng Qiao afford to hold him accountable?


    The transfer of troops from the garrison at a critical moment gave the rebels an opportunity to take advantage of. No matter how they explained, Zheng Qiao''s heart was already abdicated and his fate was "death"!


    Since that''s the case, why not surrender?


    That guy is not good, but he is the first-class person to take the team and change jobs.


    Sure enough, when Xiaocheng was only three hours left, Chen Tang heard the disappearance of the Sibao County governor from the escaped people. It is said that the county magistrate wanted to surrender, and even sent an envoy to secretly go out of the city to negotiate with the rebels. As a result-


    The commoner patted his thighs and cursed, and then said, "...and then it disappeared."


    Now there are no leaders in Xiaocheng, and the situation is critical.


    I don��t know how many more days I can stay...


    The news on the road is worse than the other.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 166 166: Xiaocheng Chaos (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 166: Xiaocheng Chaos (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is simply out of the blueprint!


    The war has not started, and the county magistrate fled first.


    This matter was still within Qi Shan''s expectations, so he was not surprised at all. If the county magistrate suddenly wanted to defend the city to the death and live and die with the people of Xiaocheng, then it would be the sun that hit the west.


    Either the county magistrate is broken or someone takes over the body.


    Chen Tang: "Who is in charge of Xiaocheng now?"


    The people don��t know either.


    The news he knew was also heard from other people on the way, as for whom the others knew...


    It has nothing to do with him!


    The most important thing now is to escape.


    The man took a breath, carried his elderly mother again, tied a fixed hemp rope, picked up a wooden stick and some of the only dry food belongings, and said goodbye to Chen Tang and the other two. Seeing the figures of the mother and son blending with the refugee crowd, Chen Tang suddenly clenched his fists.


    I thought I could arrive in the remaining three hours, but things went against my wishes. The official road was sealed and the small road was all fleeing people.


    The four had to change the route and detour. Along the road, they saw fireworks rising in a village, and a group of young and strong men dressed in soldiers were arresting people.


    Chen Tang and his wife had the potential to be cannon fodder at first glance.


    The leader''s eyes fell on them, pointed the spear in his hand at the four people, and shouted: "Stop four of you!"


    Chen Tang stopped.


    A cold voice asked: "You call me?"


    Several soldiers surrounded and the four generals Chen Tang looked up and down, very satisfied with their age and physique.


    "Are you people in this village? Do you also want to escape recruiting troops?"


    Chen Tang had a cold face. Even though he wanted to punch the person in his heart, he still responded: "No, it''s just a passerby."


    It is better to have less than more things. The clothes of these soldiers were obviously not garrisoned by Sibao County, and they were mostly rebels.


    Chen Tang doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it''s a pity - she is willing to let others go, but she can''t resist the people''s voluntary death.


    The soldiers led by the army did not listen to the explanation at all.


    "Yes or not, just grab it and ask it. Once you find out you are lying... Haha! Take them all!"


    This person waved his hand.


    There are indicators for them to come out to "recruit troops".


    If the indicators do not meet the standards, you will be criticized when you go back. For the sake of your future, you must catch enough people. If you encounter resistance obstacles, you will be killed directly.


    Chen Tang was about to attack, and two soldiers grabbed a person from the broken house at the village entrance and said excitedly: "Boss, come and see!"


    Following that, the woman was struggling and rebelling.


    Chen Tang looked in the voice and saw a pretty peasant woman wearing a simple dress being dragged out of the house and begging for mercy. Even if the dark bottom of the pot was smeared on his face, it could be seen that it was a sign of his appearance. Another man chased him out.


    "��Bing Master Bing, then my wife, please let her go... I will follow you, just want to let her go!"


    The young couple hid in the pile of firewood behind the broken house and kept hiding well, but they couldn''t help but break into the village and search it in a large amount, and they didn''t miss every place where people could hide.


    The couple were quickly found.


    The man thought he could just agree to leave, but he still underestimated the crazyness of these rebels. Their "recruitment" indicators are quite large, and it is difficult to complete under normal circumstances. In order not to be punished, these soldiers will also look for women with good looks or figures.


    What to do?


    Of course it is used to bribe your boss.


    Of course, a pretty man can do it.


    If you can satisfy your boss, not only can you reveal the indicators, but you can also gain appreciation and be promoted and reused.


    In this regard, this peasant woman with a cute appearance is much heavier than that man, and it is related to her future. The man stepped forward and pulled and blocked the man. The peasant woman scratched and injured her while struggling. Finally, she annoyed the soldiers and kicked them into the man''s heart.


    I don��t know how to be proud!


    If this kick is a real kick, with a man''s body, he will fall to the ground and be unconscious at the most serious.


    Who knows��


    The incident happened at this moment.


    A sword light hit, and a scream that was even more tragic than killing a pig was heard, and the calves of the kicking soldier flew out.


    Yes, I flew out directly!


    The gushing blood splashed over the man''s face.


    The woman was also frightened by this scene and almost forgot to struggle for a moment. But for only a moment, when the soldier fell to the ground and rolled on the ground with no calf, she opened her mouth and bit the other person''s wrist, took advantage of the pain of the other party to let go of his hand and pounced on his own man.


    It was just such a little time that the situation was inverted.


    Chen Tang''s move was like a signal.


    Gong Shuwu broke the necks of the two people with his hand, Qi Shan sneered and pulled out his sword. Chen Tang liked to wipe people''s necks, and he liked to greet people''s hearts. The rest of Chu Yao did not wear a sword. After all, his sword skills were abandoned for many years, and he only had a decoration after wearing a sword, but he was a literary scholar at least. The strength is greater than that of an ordinary person, and he can even punch him in the head and make the sky buzz and spin.


    These soldiers who "forced recruitment" were all ordinary people, and there were not even the last ranks of officials. Chen Tang and the other four could kill all the remaining people.


    More than the couple were rescued.


    Dozens of people were trembling as they looked at the bodies on the ground.


    Chen Tang shook off the blood from his sword body and said in a low voice: "You guys clean up and run away together, it''s no longer safe here."


    The soldiers did not go back to report their lives. The rebels will sooner or later chase the village. If they stayed, they would be waiting for death. It would be better to escape as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Chen Tang''s expression was much gentler: "There is no need to thank you. If you don''t help me when you die, you don''t care about your difficulties, it is contrary to our principles."


    Although her disguised skin is fierce and scary, her eyes are peaceful and she looks more like a more fierce-looking person.


    And good people are often bullied.


    Most villagers were reluctant to go back to clean up their belongings and fled as soon as possible, but some of them were confused and cursed at the top of their throats, pointing at Chen Tang''s nose.


    "You guys who are killed by the gods, why are you guys showing off? You guys are all killed by you? Why do you let us escape? If you four don''t interfere, these guys will leave after they catch the people!"


    Qi Shan''s expressions suddenly changed.


    It��s not that they have never seen this scene. In fact, they all know that people''s hearts are changing, especially in these remote places where poor mountains and rivers are out of troubled people, so don''t expect them to "repay kindness."


    They will change their faces because of Chen Tang.


    In the eyes of Qishan and the other two, Chen Xiaolang/Wulang is still young and faces this scene without warning, which is not conducive to physical and mental health.


    But, I never expected��


    The next breath, Chen Tang''s sword edge steadily pressed against the man''s neck and poked a blood mark. The villager realized that he was afraid after taking it pain, and looked at Chen Tang with disbelief.


    "Ha, do you know what fear means?" Chen Tang looked cold and sneered, just like her drunken expression. He warned, "Don''t move! Move for a moment, my sword cannot be held firmly, your head and your body will be separated. Since I call me "bandit", believe it or not, I will show you now. Anyway, I have killed so many people, so what if I kill a few blind people?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere around him fell to the bottom.


    Chen Tang was surrounded by cold murderous intent that even Gong Shuwu was secretly frightened by it, let alone these ordinary villagers?


    I immediately changed my words and begged for mercy, not daring to act rashly.


    ��|��)


    ����PS: After the dauzi, the Xiaocheng plot notes I made before were soaked in water. Damn, the information has to be checked and copied again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 167 167: Xiaocheng Chaos (Seven) [Please giv

    Chapter 167: Xiaocheng Chaos (7) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "It''s good if you know it''s scared. Keep your mouth shut in the future, otherwise you won''t know how to die." Chen Tang took back the "Love Mother''s Sword" with a cold face. The threatened villagers covered their skin-wrinkled necks and nodded with tears, looking at her expression that was scared by her murderous intent.


    Qi Shan looked at the backs of the villagers who were almost fleeing and smiled, "Shan thought Chen Xiaolangjun would defeat them with one sword."


    Their ungrateful remarks are indeed annoying.


    Killing soldiers is also to save people. Not to mention being grateful, but kind-hearted and kind-hearted are also regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and they are indiscriminately making a fuss. Who can bear this grievance?


    If Chen Tang suddenly started to kill someone, he would not be surprised at all.


    Chen Tang almost rolled his eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll kill them?"


    Qi Shan: "Don''t Mr. Chen feel wronged and angry?"


    "Do I think I can slaughter and slaughter with grievances? What''s the difference between it and Zheng Qiao and others?" Chen Tang asked coldly, and then said in a cold tone, "A few ignorant villagers are just humble, just scare them. If they can''t scare, then beat them up. It''s not enough to beat them up, and they still have the courage to provoke and insult them. I''ll pull their tongues again!"


    It is better to give up if you have a mouth but don��t speak human words.


    Chen Tang is not dough.


    How could I not be angry if I was pointed at the nose and scolded?


    Chu Yao smiled and calmed down his breathing slightly, and joked with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing for Goro to have a little temper, but his tongue is a bit bloody, and there are many words that can stop talking..."


    A literary scholar should be elegant and gentle. A gentleman should not speak or fight or kill at any time. This is the **** style of a brave warrior.


    Chen Tang smiled again, dispelling the coldness, as if she was full of murderous intentions just now, and was hallucinating everyone: "It''s good to ban the voice of words. Once you have a quarrel with life, I can''t beat or scold me, and I can still ban the words and almost be invincible."


    Qi Shanren laughed: "You are called cheating."


    Chen Tang showed a look of "you don''t understand".


    The ban on snatching the voice is the privilege of the authority dog.


    "Thank you for your kindness to save me. I can''t repay you with great kindness. If you have a next life, you will have to have a weed and tied up." At this time, the rescued young couple stepped forward to thank you. The man obviously studied and spoke in a very literary way. Chen Tang waved his hand and signaled that they didn''t need so much politeness.


    "I have something to ask you."


    The man was flattered and hurriedly said, "My benefactor, as long as we know it, we will know everything..."


    Chen Tang asked: "How far is this place from Xiaocheng?"


    Among the four of them, Chu Yao is the most familiar with Xiaocheng. However, Chu Yao spent most of his five years in Xiaocheng and worked as a choreographer in the kitchen of Yuehua Tower. He went out for a short trip occasionally and almost never spent the night outside the city. He didn''t know much about some mountain roads.


    Because the official road was controlled by rebel soldiers, the group could only choose to detour, and the direction around was a little tilted, so it was still safe to ask the local natives. When the man heard what she said, he anxiously said, "You can''t do it with your benefactor, that Xiaocheng..."


    Chen Tang knew what he was going to say.


    He said bluntly: "All family members are in Xiaocheng, so they should not be abandoned."


    The man glanced at his wife: "I know a relatively close road. The villagers usually walk to the market in the city. I will take my benefactors there." After that, he told his wife to flee with the villagers first. After he sent Chen Tang and his group back to meet her.


    Escape by oneself, and there is no life if you die in ten lives.


    Follow the villagers and take care of them on the road.


    The wife naturally disagrees with him taking risks.


    It is not that he does not agree with the husband''s actions of repaying kindness, but that he does not agree with the couple''s separate actions. Once we part in this year, the chances of reuniting are too small. It would be better to let her go with her. The couple is together in life and death, which is more important than anything else.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although the couple''s relationship between them and their unremitting struggle is quite touching, she did not say that someone must lead the way, just point to the approximate direction. They were embarrassed to interrupt the interaction between the couple and re-explain their needs. Both of them were embarrassed.


    The villagers have lived in this land for generations, and every object added to their homes is filled with a valuable memory.


    Once I left my hometown, everyone wanted to take everything away. Some people were so cruel and gritted their teeth, bringing their only valuable assets and dry food, and some people were reluctant to leave any of them, packing all the big and small bags, carrying or dragging them... ????????????Didn��t see four strange and strong men coming out, and the villagers panicked and asked the young couple: ��Where are the benefactors?��


    The man said, "Let''s go."


    Villager: "Leaving? Why don''t you take us away?"


    Many villagers thought that Chen Tang and his wife would follow him, or took them to escape. After all, this world is so safe.


    The other villagers didn''t scold them, but they also blamed Chen Tang in their hearts. They couldn''t leave their hometown...


    Listening to the villagers'' meticulous words, the young couple''s face was not very good. However, they can''t control other people''s mouths. Everyone is from the same village. They know that offending anyone can easily lead to siege in the entire village, so they can only swallow their anger with a scattered face.


    Chen Tang didn''t know that his group left and complained.


    Following the man''s guidance, I had to walk on the path carefully to avoid the rebels who were searching in the mountains. The muddy mountain road is very difficult to walk, and cycling is a luxury, so the four of them have to hike.


    "Hiss-It''s so strange-"


    Do not searching the rebels all the way.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but suspect that the man who guided the way to cheated him.


    Chu Yao said: "It should be someone who went into the mountain to search for it."


    Chen Tang wondered: "At this time? Who should I search?"


    Chu Yao did not answer.


    Chen Tang thought of someone in his heart.


    "Is it the magistrate of Sibao County?"


    After saying that, without waiting for Qi Shan and his friends to respond, she said, "This is not right. Since the governor of Sibao County is a voluntary surrender, why did he avoid the rebel search?"


    Shouldn��t you be happy and rush to your new thighs?


    Qi Shan darkened his eyes and said, "Shan hopes it''s that guy!"


    Chen Tang said, "Well, I understand, I understand."


    After all, it is an old enemy.


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    One of the purposes of praying to come to Xiaocheng is this old enemy. If they have good luck in the relationship, I pray that they will be repaid for their bad grudges.


    As he was talking, Gong Shuwu found something with sharp eyes.


    He picked up a piece of rag in the messy grass.


    This piece of rag was bright in color and was only stained with dew. It was probably because the owner of the clothes was accidentally left behind.


    He squatted away from the grass and groped, and indeed found sunken footprints not far away. Then use your fingers to show the size, male.


    Chen Tang also came over after hearing the news.


    There were more than one footprint in the grass.


    She rubbed her forehead and complained: "Is this the legendary Murphy''s law or the time traveler''s halo?"


    "What is Murphy''s Law? The Halo of Time Travelers?"


    "If things are likely to get worse, the more you worry, the greater the probability of happening. This is not a bad thing."


    As for the time traveler��s halo? ? ?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "As for the time traveler''s halo, half a step, have you seen the shiny halo on my head?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 168 168: Xiaocheng Chaos (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 168: Xiaocheng Chaos (8) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    A shiny halo?


    Gong Shuwu looked above her head and didn''t notice it.


    He said, "Chen Wulang''s hair is thick and not bald."


    The shiny halo has only been seen on the monk''s head.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This joke is really too cold.


    Qi Shan looked at the strips of clothes in Gong Shuwu''s hand and his eyes darkened, as if he had made some decision.


    He said, "Youli, you and Wuhui are the first one. I will follow the clues to find it. If it is really that one, it will be a good idea to finish it."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Yuanliang, you-"


    Qi Shan said, "Young pears don''t need to be advised."


    He is a very stubborn person. Once he makes up his mind to do something, almost no one can tell him to change his mind.


    Chen Tang frowned: "It may not be that county magistrate..."


    Qi Shan said, "If it is not, Shan will return immediately."


    Chen Tang looked around and made a quick decision, but said no to refuse: "Okay, since that''s the case, Wuhui and Banbu go to Xiaocheng first, and I will accompany Yuanliang to find him. Yuanliang, don''t refuse, there are rebels on the way, how can you deal with it alone?"


    These footprints were not left by one person.


    Perhaps there are also brave warriors.


    Pray for goodness, no matter how hard you are, you will never die.


    Chu Yao looked worried: "But..."


    Chen Tang said, "Lin Feng and Tu Rong are still waiting, they are in trouble. We will meet you as soon as possible."


    Qi Shan on one side tried to refuse, but he opened his mouth but did not make a sound. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at Chen Tang in disbelief.


    Chu Yao glanced at him with contempt.


    It seems to be saying "You have today too."


    An old man was banned by a newbie... embarrassing!


    Very embarrassing!


    The face of a literary scholar is so disgraceful!


    The four of them still chose to act separately and agreed on the place and time of meeting. It was not until the backs of Chu Yao and his two men disappeared that Qi Shan had a blue face to untie the ban. Chen Tang used the words and voices on him for the first time. Should he say "honor"?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I''ll just try it..."


    I didn��t expect it to be successful at one time.


    Still the silent version.


    Qi Shan was full of anger, his face was not slow at all. It was not that he was angry and was banned by Chen Tang, but that he was careless and was actually humiliated by a half-baked man.


    It��s okay to be slandered, but it��s still in front of Chu Wuhui.


    He can''t afford to lose this person!


    If you are holding your anger but can''t exhale, you will turn this fire into a motivation to find someone. Maybe the lurker''s luck is too bad, maybe it''s Murphy''s Law and the Time Traveler''s Halo exerted their strength in the dark, and several rebels searched the mountains without making any progress, but they encountered the target.


    In the valley, there is an extremely hidden cave.


    The man in a gorgeous dress leaned against the mountain wall tiredly, one brave warrior guarded outside the cave and the other guarded inside the cave.


    Except for the man Huachang, the other two brave warriors had some colors, their clothes were stained with blood, their temples were messy, and their posture was embarrassed.


    This man is the governor of Sibao County.


    Chen Tang felt shit, what luck is this!


    Qi Shan showed a strange sneer and gestured at Chen Tang, which roughly means - the warrior belongs to her and the scholar belongs to him.


    The two martial artists have not high levels, at least not comparable to the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang a few days ago. One is not as good as the fourth-class doctor and the other is not as good as the fifth-class doctor. Judging from their outfits, they should be guests who are paid by the county government. One of them was talking to the county magistrate.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows at him.


    She is one-on-two?


    Don��t give Wenxin assistance?


    Qi Shan responded with his eyes - Can''t you?


    Chen Tang yelled: ������


    Be a person!


    Why did she think that Qi was not good at changing her nature?


    This guy is still so doggy!


    He cared about him and forced himself to follow him, but in the end he got this treatment. Chen Tang had the illusion that he had been scumbag.


    "who-"


    The brave warrior who was looking out of the cave suddenly stood up and shouted. The county magistrates and colleagues in the cave should also be alert.


    Chen Tang took his sword and rushed forward without saying a word.


    Qi Shan seemed to have a layer of frost on his face. He looked at the vigilant county magistrate coldly and sneered: "I don''t see the birds in the fence, but I will fall into the rope when I see the hawk!"


    With a wave of his right hand, several literary rays spread out into a net.


    The target is directly aimed at the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate and the guest guards of the personal guards also realized the danger.


    The latter stepped forward and shook the net with his martial spirit, while the former took a step back and was ready to activate his literary mind. Unexpectedly, it was this small step that I stepped on the Yanling Trap and rolled away in a mess before I could avoid it.


    "Who are you?"


    The county magistrate was furious!


    He is used to being arrogant and never thought that he would be today. It was already very popular to be plotted to this point, but I didn''t expect that I was intercepted and killed by strangers on the way to escape.


    Qishan removes the surface disguise in the jungle.


    Regaining his familiar appearance, wearing a Confucian shirt, a jade crown on his head, and a dark blue verbal charming waist, he walked out gracefully and calmly.


    Chen Tang almost suppressed the brave warrior, and the other man came forward to help when he saw that the situation was not good. This formed a situation where Chen Tang dragged on and off, Qi Shan and the county magistrate were facing each other from afar. Seeing that it was a Qishan, the county magistrate opened his eyes wide in surprise, and he had an impression of this person.


    That young scholar with good painting skills.


    The same name, surname and character as a certain "old friend".


    But depending on the posture, the person who comes is not good.


    The county magistrate looked solemn, and a small part of his attention was placed on Chen Tang and the two brave warriors, while the other half was placed on Qishan.


    "I don''t remember offending Mr...."


    He was sure that he had only met this person.


    Even though the hospitality was not good and a little negligent, he was given a large sum of money as a reward, and he thought it was not considered a rude offense.


    Why did this person put himself in trouble?


    Qi Shan looked at the county magistrate deeply and suddenly became mean and sarcastic.


    "Don''t remember? Are you feeling sorry for saying this? Qiliang, Qi Yuanliang! This name, this word, dare you say that it is not offended? I have been in a high position for many years and have been living a pampered life. Has your brain been ruined?"


    The amount of information in the words made the county magistrate''s pupils tremble.


    It seemed as if the blood in the body was drained, his hands and feet were cold, his heart and liver trembled, and his heart and uncontrollable fear enveloped him.


    "You, are you - Qi Yuanliang?"


    How is that possible?


    How could this person be that Qi Yuanliang?


    "Yes." Qi Shan showed a very disharmonious grin, "Is Yan Cheng very, very happy when old friends meet again?"


    County magistrate: ������


    Hell is joy, he just wants to run away.


    Although Guanzhi told him that the person in front of him could not be Qi Yuanliang he knew, the uncovered murderous intent of the latter was telling him clearly that this person who claimed to be "Qi Shan" was not Qi Yuanliang, but he was an old friend that Qi Yuanliang knew.


    He really wants to kill himself!


    The county magistrate panicked and said reluctantly: "Yuanliang..."


    As soon as he shouted, he saw the strong sarcastic expression on Qi Shan''s face, and the county magistrate suddenly felt blessed and thought of something.


    Shout out, "No, no! You are not Qi Yuanliang - don''t use his identity to pretend to be a **** and say, who is it!"


    Chen Tang was also shouting.


    "Qi Yuanliang, you should be a person at least!"


    Is this the so-called "scholar belongs to him"?


    If you don��t fight, just talk and talk from a distance?


    What about TM��s old enemy?


    Damn, she believes that she is a lover of the old lady!


    ��|��)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 169 169: Xiaocheng Chaos (9) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 169: Xiaocheng Chaos (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Facts have proved that as long as it is something that a normal person can do, Qi Shan is always unhappy to do it. Chen Tang''s roar was thrown behind him, and only the county magistrate in front of him could see. The county magistrate''s surname is Yan and famous in the city. He is both an old friend who prays for good deeds and an enemy.


    If Qi Shan had a small book that held grudges, Yan Cheng would definitely be far ahead with a stamina and dominate the top of the list without wavering.


    "I believe that with the ability of Chen Xiaolangjun, killing the two is no more troublesome than taking things out of my bag..." The words were said to Chen Tang, but his eyes were always looking at the county magistrate who looked like gold paper, and said with great interest, "You said right?"


    Only he knows whether Chen Tang or the county magistrate.


    Chen Tang''s forehead leaps with blue veins: "..."


    Being a teammate with Qi Shan is simply torture. If he had been in a team, according to his paddling skills, he would have been reported for several rounds.


    She avoided the left and right attacks of two brave warriors, and the "Love Mother''s Sword" in her hand danced so hard that each sword was full of anger. Each sword was venting its anger, and each move was cruel, faster and more accurate than the other! It seems that the two brave warriors were treated as Qi Shan''s substitutes to repair them.


    At the end, I didn��t forget to speak harshly!


    "Qi Yuanliang, you wait! Go back and settle the score with you!"


    If Qi Shan hadn''t taken into consideration and had to talk to the old lady, she would have given him a 12-hour ban on speech and voice. Hum- Give him some face in front of his enemies!


    Chen Tang''s ruthless words did not affect Qi Shan''s good mood, but the county magistrate Yan Cheng''s mood was not very wonderful. He looked at the lone wolf and evil tiger who locked his Qi Shan tightly, and the latter seemed to be thinking about where to tear off a large piece of **** flesh.


    This kind of eyes made him feel familiar for a long time.


    etc-


    familiar?


    This lonely wolf-like evil tiger-like look... He really knows one! Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, his eyes wider and wider.


    "You, are you-"


    The county magistrate is about to spit out a name.


    Unexpectedly, his throat suddenly disappeared, and his face turned pale.


    Qi Shan said to him coldly: "Yan Cheng has such a bad memory. I won''t say that. My surname is Qi, his name is Shan, and his name is Yuanliang."


    The county magistrate is also a master who is proficient in various language spirits. He has been very good at holding on to his thighs over the years. He can be said to be "prosperous in literary fortunes". Naturally, his literary mind has not been lost, and he is even no less than many talented scholars with talent and insight. He quickly lifted the ban on saying a word.


    He swallowed the words he had not finished, looked at Qi Shan in surprise, and the more he looked, the more he became more convinced that his guess was correct. He took a breath and said, "No matter whether you are Qi Yuanliang or not, if I say or say Qi Yuanliang is not my fault, can you believe it?"


    Qi Shan said indifferently: "Yan Cheng, do you think you are shameful villain style of changing with the wind? You don''t need to quibble, you can''t argue me. Ask yourself, are you feeling guilty about saying this? You are not afraid of being caught by ghosts in the middle of the night."


    County magistrate: ������


    What he said makes sense, but in fact he himself doesn''t believe it.


    The county magistrate''s scalp is about to get numb in secret.


    If the guy with Qi Shan''s identity in front of him was really the person he guessed, he would probably not be able to leave here alive today.


    If you don��t see the coffin, you won��t cry. This is a good way to describe the county magistrate. He always feels that he still has a chance to turn things around. He could survive the disaster in that situation back then, but how could he die now?


    The county magistrate is about to give it a try.


    The literary energy that had not recovered was rushing in the meridians. As soon as he took action, he was about to help the guest minister, but the Dan Mansion suffered a pain and the literary energy stagnated.


    He glared angrily at Qi Shan, who had a gloomy sneer on his face.


    True greetings to the eighteen generations of ancestors in my heart. It��s indeed that guy!


    The next second, a blood column sprayed under his feet.


    The weakest fourth-class doctor was wiped by Chen Tang''s neck with a sword, leaving only the fifth-class doctor. Without being restrained by others, Chen Tang''s move became more and more fierce and fierce. After a while, he seized a wonderful opportunity and kicked the man in his heart. The force was so strong that the ribs made a cracking sound that they were overwhelmed, and they slammed on the ground and rolled around for several times. Finally, they lay down to the sky, dying with their eyes open.


    Chen Tang suppressed the impulse to point fingers at Qi Shan with the sword tip, and took a deep breath: "Have you made a clear argument with your old opponent?"


    She paused suspiciously on [Old-].


    Qi Shan swept the bodies of two guest officials indifferently. Although the fourth-class and fifth-class doctors did not have military soldiers and military armor, they also had various weapons, and their strength and speed were extremely comparable. They could not hold on for half a quarter of an hour in Shen Xiaolangjun''s hands.


    "Mr. Chen Xiaolangjun''s military progress has been rapid." Thinking about Chen Tang''s appearance when he was chased by the fourth wait and fled all over the room, it is really hard to believe that such a great progress was achieved in less than half a year. "The old accounts are not so easy to figure out..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    If her mood can be embossed in emoticons, it is probably either a black question mark face or a subway old man looking at his mobile phone face.


    She sneered and said, "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child? I took time to pay attention to your situation when I was fighting with someone. When did you settle the old accounts with him?"


    Damn, all means and verbal tricks that do not aim to kill enemies are all "flirting" and "happy enemies"!


    Apart from the first encounter, these two essays are not like Wenxin essays��not to mention fighting wits and courage, they don��t even have Wenxin��s words to fight against bombing. Just this situation still makes her believe that these two are old enemies who are alive and dead? She felt that her IQ was humiliated!


    Qi Shan was in a very good mood: "That''s all..."


    The sky can tell, he really didn''t do anything this time.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was also a little confused - the situation was unfavorable, why did the county magistrate not escape or help the two guest officials to defend the enemy?


    Because I know I can''t escape?


    So just wait to die on the spot?


    This is not like the style of a county magistrate.


    According to Qi Shan''s words, this person is definitely an elite among the fence-bearing plants. His Wenxin and spiritual spirit, who is oily and slipped away, is among the top ten in the northwest territory. If you are practicing escape skills so well, how can you make a negative move of waiting to die on the spot?


    Chen Tang felt that the problem lies with Qi Shan.


    Asked, "What did you do?"


    The county magistrate almost sucked people when he looked at Qi Shan.


    "Nothing, it''s just a little trick."


    Chen Tang: "...Will I believe it when you look at my expression?"


    Qishan��s fooling literature is really becoming more and more fooling.


    Suddenly, the county magistrate vomited a large mouthful of blood, his face as gold paper, and his chest was rising and falling quickly. He covered the Dan Mansion''s seat and looked at Qi Shan angrily and said, "Don''t you just want to avenge Qi Shan?"


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    She has been paying attention to the conversation between the two, but she didn''t say anything about it, and it was hard for her to get to the bottom of it. So she coughed lightly and made a very considerate suggestion: "Well, do you want me to get out of the way? Give you some space to ''remind''?"


    ��No need.��


    Qi Shan strode forward and looked at the county magistrate silently.


    The county magistrate also stared at him!


    The next second, Qi Shan suddenly raised his hand and waved his fist, smashing straight into the county magistrate''s face. He knocked the man to the ground with one punch and was still not relieved, and he even kicked him twice, but the county magistrate was tough and silent.


    Finally, tie it up with literary style.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 170 170: Xiaocheng Chaos (10) [Please give m

    Chapter 170: Xiaocheng Chaos (10) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang: "Oh..."


    A gentleman speaks but doesn��t do anything...


    It depends on the situation.


    Qi Shan has vented enough, and after rectifying his slightly messy hair, he turned to Chen Tang, "Didn''t you want to ask?"


    Chen Tang said truthfully: "No."


    In fact, it doesn��t matter who Qishan is to her. The name is just a code name. Under ideal conditions, people all over the world can be called "Qishan". He was the only one she knew from beginning to end.


    The county magistrate was smashed to blood in his nose, his eyes were filled with stars, and his eyes were blue. His pretty majestic face became extremely funny.


    He said in a confused manner: "You might as well kill me directly!"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s too cheap to kill you all at once."


    The county magistrate sneered and even started talking nonsense, provoking Qishan''s bottom line: "Actually, Qishan was killed by you... did you replace him? You are guilty and framed me..."


    Dong-


    Qi Shan rewarded the county magistrate with another fist.


    Chen Tang became more and more confused as he listened, he did not forget to complain��


    Although Wen Xin is elegant and elegant, which is very consistent with the style of a literary scholar, it is necessary to directly apply to the fist when it comes to relieving the anger.


    Qi Shan snorted coldly and withdrew his hand, his knuckles creaked, which was very intimidating: "You really know how to anger me."


    The county magistrate sneered: "It''s easy to say, after all, they are from the same rank."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Seeing Chen Tang look puzzled, Qi Shan sighed.


    He grabbed the county magistrate''s collar with one hand and dragged the man to the cave. The bodies of the two guests were thrown off the cliff, so as not to attract wild beasts from the mountain to cause their whereabouts to be discovered. After entering the cave, Qi Shan threw people to the ground and then fell into a long silence.


    He has been holding on to the identity of "Qishan" for too long. Sometimes he doesn''t even know who he is, let alone where to start with this grudge.


    finally-


    Qi Shan said, "My real name is not Qi Shan, it doesn''t matter what it is. Anyway, there is only Qi Yuanliang in the world."


    After starting his conversation, he found that it was actually not difficult to speak.


    Chen Tang said, "Is that ''Qixiang'' your friend?"


    From the conversation between the county magistrate and Qishan, we can also hear that the person "Qishan" has really existed, not the pseudonym of Qibanshan in front of us. After hearing him for a long time, he said, "You can be considered both a teacher and a friend."


    What is the real "prayer for good"?


    Even if the county magistrate doesn��t like to ��pray to goodness�� very much, he has to admit that he is an extremely outstanding person. Even if he doesn''t have a good background, his life will be difficult occasionally, but he can still face reality optimistically, and is even very happy to help people who are poorer and more embarrassed than him.


    Well, the person Qi Bangshan in front of me is the one who was helped.


    Chen Tang summarized the words of Qi Yao''s bad intentions as follows��


    The true "Prayer for Good" was in a bad family when he was young. His father was an incompetent second-generation ancestor. He ruined all the reputation accumulated by his ancestors, angered his wife and parents to death, and was in a mess. The only good thing his father did in his life for "praying for good" was to die early.


    After presiding over his father''s funeral, he found all the creditors, wrote down the IOU door to door, and agreed to repay the loan.


    In theory, he doesn''t want to pay back these debts, and the creditor can''t do anything about him. After all, his father''s clan is not a good match, but there are still a few people in his mother clan.


    But when he was young, he was very independent and said to his mother''s elders: [A father defeated the reputation of Qi''s family, and Shan picked it up for him. ��


    Because my father died early, the precious books accumulated by his ancestors had not had time to waste, and "Praying for good" was not without hope of turning back. He started early, learned quickly, had a good reputation, had a good reputation, and had some social awesomeness. He had friends all over the country.


    The beautiful **** is handsome and elegant. This is an outsider��s evaluation of ��praying for goodness��.


    Well, this outsider also had a lot of holidays with "Praying for Good". Even the people who don��t deal with him praise him so much, which shows how outstanding he is. No, it is better to say "good" than to say "good". In the words of the county magistrate, it is "good people are sick"!


    Pray for goodness, and be good.


    People are as their name.


    Please betrayal people are also those who are helped by him.


    The enlightened teacher who "Jiyou" is a bit like the private school teacher in Xiaocheng, but his temper is even more weird and stubborn. The most proud of him is to teach the good student "Jiyou". As a famous local teacher, there are endless people who come to study and solve problems.


    Praying for bad luck is also one of them.


    Wait outside the door in the cold winter.


    A first wait is two hours.


    I handed the post for seven days and waited outside the door for seven days.


    There was no reply until the eighth day.


    The concierge conveyed the general meaning is that he taught enough students and did not have so much energy to teach a student with a weak foundation, so that he could find another good teacher.


    Qi Bushan also heard how good this famous teacher is and how knowledgeable he is, so he came to ask for advice. I traveled through mountains and rivers for several days, but unfortunately I did not get the reward he wanted.


    He has been frozen and hungry these days, and his physical strength and energy have reached the extreme. I suddenly received this bad news and couldn''t stand it anymore and fainted in the snow. I woke up and found myself in a strange residence.


    After asking, I realized that I was saved by a famous teacher and his beloved disciple "Pray for goodness".


    After hearing about the experience of praying for bad things, "Praying for good things" thought of a way to discuss with the teacher what it means to "preach the teachings and learn karma and solve doubts." That famous teacher is not a fool either. He knows about "praying good" and "praying bad things" after a little question...


    Famous teachers don��t think they are wrong.


    He can��t accept everyone who comes to answer questions, right?


    But during the conversation, he admired the children who were studying very much, and the famous teachers also became a little curious and barely met. It is also this side that allows Qi Bushan to stay and study.


    In the following years, "Pray for good" several times to help the poor prayers. The two of them studied together and grew up together. Unlike "Qi Shan" who is the focus of the crowd wherever he goes, Qi Ba Shan has no presence since he was a child, is gloomy and has a strange temper...


    "Pray for goodness" even when he was wearing ordinary people''s clothes, he was the most dazzling one in the crowd, and almost no one noticed the little follower beside him. If it weren''t for the enthusiastic introduction of "Praying for Good", they would have thought this was an ordinary book boy.


    The stereotype has caused troubles more than once to "pray good". It is obvious that praying for bad things is stronger, so why don''t people pay attention to it?


    He once blamed himself for his own fault.


    Well, it��s not Versailles, it��s really self-blame.


    Afterwards, Xin Guo held a special test. The two got precious recommended places from famous teachers and prepared to take advantage of their future. It was just a coincidence that the unkind relatives disappeared at this time. When he was young, he was taken care of by his relatives and wanted to go back to attend the funeral due to his feelings and reason.


    "Pray for good" could only walk alone. On the way, I met a young scholar who was much older than him and had a great time talking to each other.


    No need to guess, this person is Yan Cheng, the county magistrate.


    Two days before the special test started, Qi Bushan hurried to the examination room. It was also in that exam - a student died.


    The county magistrate''s face turned slightly cold, and he figured out something.


    "I remember the person who died at that time..."


    ��|��)


    In fact, there have always been hints about Yuanliang''s vest. After all, it is the master of enemies all over the northwest. There are not many vests sets, so I don''t know how to die.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 171 171: Xiaocheng Chaos (Eleventh) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 171: Xiaocheng Chaos (Eleventh) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Qi Shan sneered and added: "Do you want to say that the one who died is just an insignificant and humble ant? So you feel at ease and think that "Ji Shan" should not care as much as you? It''s just an ant, but you will forget it in a few years..."


    The county magistrate was speechless when asked, and after a while, he whispered embarrassedly: "Whether you believe it or not, I didn''t want to harm others, I just..."


    What is he just?


    He just wanted to find a future.


    Who participated in that special exam was not for this?


    What do you say about serving the country, benefiting the people, and clarifying the Yuyu... These fake empty words are just words that deceive others and putting gold on your face. Let��s admit it, who entered the official career not to glorify his ancestors or to glory and wealth?


    Is there anything wrong with him working hard for his future?


    Who is working hard for the future?


    Even if it really kills people, is it his original intention?


    At most, it is "I won''t kill Boren, Boren will die because of me"!


    He can say these words with confidence when facing anyone else, he is right! Others ridiculed him as a villain, and he laughed at others for not being able to make a name for themselves in their entire lives. The so-called "sneering" is nothing more than self-comfort of incompetent waste. Do you need to take the waste to heart?


    But facing Qi Shan, who was almost viscous in front of him, he dared to say that if Qi Shan dared to let others fall to the ground!


    He didn''t say it, but he could see it.


    Anger gushed: "Eight years - eight years have passed, do you still think you are right, right? If you are not wrong, then should you pray for goodness just after your hair-bending year? He does good deeds throughout his life and does not commit evil to others. What has a pure heart brought to you?"


    That person is only sixteen years old.


    The scroll to draw a wonderful life has just been opened!


    The county magistrate kept silent.


    His silence made Qi Shan angry and couldn''t help but punch him in the face again, wishing he could hammer the county magistrate''s head into pieces.


    "I am not kind to the people, not loyal to the king, and not righteous to my friends. I really don''t know how you look so shameless. This won''t make you feel embarrassed!"


    Shen��Hundreds of Why��Tang''s focus is different.


    "Is the special examination...the imperial examination?"


    Now Qishan looks like a volcano that is in urgent need of eruption and a countdown bomb. After he had enough fights, Shen Tang asked in a low voice.


    The county magistrate was beaten to loosen his gums.


    He licked his gums with his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood foam. Half of his teeth were lying in the blood foam. This shows that Qi Shan really didn''t keep his hand.


    "Hehe-Tan Lezheng, is this your student?"


    The county magistrate has recovered.


    Perhaps because he knew that his situation was not good, he would probably not see the sun tomorrow. The county magistrate relaxed his muscles and turned over with difficulty. He leaned against the stone cave wall, rubbed up with the force, and half sat up. He mocked, "Why don''t you even know this?"


    The eyes were just short of writing, "You came from the deep mountains and forests."


    Shen Tang said, "Is Tan Lezheng Yuan Liang''s real name?"


    This word sounds pretty good.


    Qi Shan had a heart attack for a moment, but he quickly recovered.


    "The name Tan Lezheng has long been abandoned. Now there is only ''Qi Yuanliang''. Mr. Shen remember not to call it wrong." Qi Shan was very stubborn about this, and glared at the county magistrate with murderous intent, "Under normal circumstances, Xin Kingdom will take soldiers every three years..."


    Each prefecture and county will have a prefecture-level official, and the prefecture-level official will be responsible for presiding over the assessment of the prefecture-level county and selecting appropriate talents. After passing this level, the talent gathered in the capital with the recommendation documents, and then the main official selected the test. The test results are related to whether they can enter the officialdom.


    There are normal situations, and there are naturally special situations. If there is insufficient staff in the court, but the time is not yet the three-year selection, you will take the extra exam as appropriate as possible in the middle of the process, and it will be a special test.


    Speaking of "special test", we have to mention it. There is a special rule for this selection method - to "fairness and justice", to discover talents as much as possible. There are two major sources for candidates, one is recommended by the state chief official, and the other is recommended by famous scholars in this state.


    The recommendation of the state Zhongzheng official is an "official" channel, and all literati who meet the conditions can participate. The only disadvantage is that the first item of the school is relatively strict, and 400 people can be recommended at one time.


    The famous scholars in this state belong to the "folk", and in theory they are "only talented" and value talents more. They can relax their literary rank and family background at the discretion of the people. There are also 100 places in their hands.


    If you get these 100 places, you don��t need to go through the first test of the Zhongzhengguan of the State and you can go to the capital. That teacher Qishan is a famous scholar in this province and has three quotas!


    It was not the turn of such a precious quota, but these quotas are not fixed and will increase or decrease according to the performance of the person recommended by the famous scholars.


    If the number of places increases, it means that this famous scholar "recruits talents without avoiding relatives and enemies", "integrity and self-discipline", "fair and virtuous", and "real to his name". The talents recommended are indeed 24K talents.


    But if the quota is reduced or even deprived of the qualification for recommendation, it means that this famous scholar "vainly public service", "seeking fame and reputation", and "it is actually difficult to bear the reputation under his reputation". He was bribed by people with the unbearable Adu stuff, so he pushed such a thing up and lost his reputation.


    What is a "famous scholar"?


    In layman''s terms, he is a famous person.


    In a sense, fame is the foundation of their existence. No matter how bad they are, they must still do their superficial skills.


    The teacher originally wanted to choose the nephews and beloved disciples from two clans to "Juyiguo", but the older one was too unsatisfied and had no good level. The teacher hesitated several times, for fear of affecting the next recommendation quota, so he ruthlessly changed the person and asked the family''s nephew to wait for the next time.


    Anyway, there is only one year left before the next normal recruitment of a student. This year, we will make more progress and work harder. We will not ask this nephew to perform well, at least not delay the average level.


    Qi Shan introduced it in detail, Chen Tang automatically replaced it in his mind - the three-year period is equivalent to the other world version" of the imperial examination, the special examination is equal to "Enke". The famous scholars recommend similar direct admission?


    She only has one question left now��


    "The literary test is not a martial test, so why did someone die?"


    Could it be that the pressure is too great?


    Chen Tang thought about it in his mind.


    Or is it involved an unknown conspiracy, and the "righteous master prays for good" involved being killed and silenced?


    After careful observation of Qi Shan''s expression, it seems that neither of them is.


    "Who told you that it''s just a literary test?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan said: "Under normal circumstances, nothing will happen..."


    Although Xin''s country has destroyed, no matter how much you know about this, Chen Xiaolangjun can''t use it. Qi Shan still blinded her - there are three assessment items, family background, character and the most important level of literary heart. The first and third are the most intuitive.


    Qishan: "The problem lies in the second item of ''characterism''."


    The assessment method is not what Chen Tang thought to have arranged a large venue. All the students gathered together and the Zhongzheng official gave them questions and answered them, nor was it just writing articles about strategy and discussion.


    That was a magical way that Chen Tang had never thought of.


    ��|��)


    ����There is a path for the mountain of books and diligence is the path for the sea of ??learning, and hard work is the boat for the sea of ??hard work.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 172 172: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 172: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang has doubts: "You can check your family background and your hometown genealogy, and your Wenxin rank can look at your Wenxin''s charm. You can set up tests for your ''talent'', and your ''character'' is too subjective. Everyone''s three views are slightly different. In the eyes of different people, the evaluation may be two extremes. I don''t know what assessment methods can even measure this..."


    This kind of selection method is very problematic.


    "Character" is a matter of use at a glance.


    "Talent" depends on one''s own strength, but "character" depends on the examiner.


    The banner of "fairness and justice" is openly thrust, but the executor is not a saint, and as long as he is not a flawless person, he can be exploited. There are benefits, who won��t be close to his family?


    Relying on blood ties and working together, small groups will naturally grow bigger and stronger, and their status in the North Korea-central region will become stronger and stronger.


    People��s hearts are greedy, and desires will expand infinitely.


    The higher the status and the greater the power, the desire will rise sharply. From the beginning, "it''s good to enter the official career" to "it''s good to climb higher", then to "the best minister", until "the descendants are rich and noble", their appetite will only grow bigger and bigger.


    Just thinking about that scene makes me feel like a pill in the court.


    Sure enough, Xin Kingdom is over.


    Qi Shan: "There is a path for the mountain of books and diligence is the path, and the sea of ??learning is endless and hard to make a boat. This sentence is very familiar to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Tang nodded.


    Of course she is not unfamiliar with it.


    The slogans on the blackboard of the school classroom, five out of ten are it. The purpose is to learn from death as long as you don��t learn to death. Chen Tang��s memory when he was not in school, his intuition told her that it was boring.


    "Then what?"


    Chen Tang asked.


    Suddenly, I thought of the fantasy setting of this world that does not talk about science, and my mouth twitched slightly: "Isn''t it really a mountain of books and a sea of ??knowledge?"


    Qi Shan nodded.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why are the recommended quotas so precious?


    Because it is not only a ticket for students in white to enter the government, but also a precious opportunity to enter the "holy land of mountains and seas".


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the holy place in the hearts of every literary scholar. If you have good luck, you can even obtain a complete transformation.


    Qishan: "Otherwise, why is the national seal so important?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    All these are the roles of the National Seal? ? ?


    Not only there, but it is also very close.


    As mentioned earlier, the National Seal is made of fragments of the thief star.


    Each fragment of the thief star records the vast and profound spirit of the word, and even the king of the country can only dig out some of them.


    How to get the rest?


    Naturally, I entered the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas" and brought it out!


    "Normal situation, a person can only enter once in a lifetime!"


    Chen Tang complained: "Normal circumstances are targeted at ordinary people. Those guys who have cheated will definitely go more than once!"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s almost the same, for example, Chu Wuhui."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Qi Shan explained: "A person who has entered the ''Shan Hai Holy Land'' will have a special logo on Wen Xin''s flower stick. With this logo, he cannot enter the second time. His literary heart is condensed in the second time, and the literary heart is clean, so he can go again."


    In theory, this is the case.


    If Chu Wuhui can make his old face...


    Chen Tang: "��So, the more people, the better."


    It turns out that the cheating **** is right next to her! "Not that opening the ''Shanhai Holy Land'' will consume a lot of national destiny. The more people you enter, the more national destiny you need."


    Chen Tang muttered in his heart��


    Good guy, you have to pay the ticket once you go in.


    It��s not free, it��s a failure to get a free job.


    Chen Tang touched his chin and was curious: "Yuanliang, what does the ''mountain and sea holy land'' you said look like? Countless mountains? A sea?"


    How do students get into the assessment?


    Climb the mountain in the morning and swim in the afternoon?


    Do you have to bring a lot of copying with you when you go in?


    Qi Shan was in a daze for a moment. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the county magistrate who lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He pursed his lips and said, "There are two gates in the holy land, one leading to the ''Shushan'' and the other leading to the ''Sea of ??Learning''. The ''Shushan'' is endless, and it is rumored to be more than a thousand..."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "More than a thousand seats?"


    so much?


    Qi Shan continued to introduce: "A huge plaque is hung high on the top of each mountain, either by "Confucianism", "Fa", "Tao", or "Mo"... The mountain body varies in size, and most of it is shrouded in black and white literary atmosphere. No one knows how tall they are..."


    Only the black and white literary atmosphere that enveloped that place will dissipate in the place where the predecessors stepped on. Every grass, tree, flower and tree there, even the soil under your feet and the gravel on the roadside are all composed of words and words of the spirit. The energy of heaven and earth is so rich that it turns into fog.


    Every breath is a wash.


    The higher the mountain of books, the stronger the energy of heaven and earth.


    There are too many secrets in the "Shanhai Holy Land". Even in the past two hundred years, countless literary scholars have stepped on here, and most of the "Shushan" have not even lit up the plaques floating on the top of the mountain.


    As for the "sea of ??learning"...


    Qi Shan: "That is an ocean where words gather together. When a scholar enters it, he has to withstand the impact of the waves of the waves of the words. Each impact is a different ''sand table battlefield''. Winning can continue to leave the impact of the storm, and the loser will be sent out. There is also a very interesting rumor about the ''Sea of ??Learning''. It is said that someone has hit 66 consecutive storms..."


    A regular student can pass the exam if he can hit 12.


    More than 20 are among the best...


    Before 66 channels appeared, the highest record was 36 channels.


    That guy doubled the record at one time.


    It��s not how powerful he is, but how lucky he is. He is that he is so lucky. He digs out a new poem about the words of the heart as soon as he enters the "Sea of ??Learning" - there will be times when he will hang the clouds and sail across the vast sea - directly turn into a boat and sail on the "Sea of ??Learning" and ride the wind and waves.


    Other scholars are fluttering in the water or being stormed by the "sea of ??learning" wind and waves... It is a typical example of people being more popular than others.


    Chen Tang summarized thoughtfully.


    "So, ''Shushan'' is suitable for those who are well-behaved and steady, while ''Said'' is a gambler who turns a bicycle into a motorcycle?"


    No one can stop the luck when it comes.


    Affecting 66 winds and waves, winning the most stormy crown.


    Qi Shan said, "This is just superficial."


    Shushan seems to be very stable and safe, but what about it?


    His expression was unexpectedly calm.


    "When I entered Shushan, I was with Yuanliang, but Yuanliang believed in this guy''s sweet words and was deceived to a secret place that no one had ever been involved in - the three of us were trapped in one place. This guy used us as a sacrifice to sacrifice to the death gate, and he escaped from the life gate... Yuanliang didn''t have it at that time. He gave me the only chance, and he died of frozen to the wind and snow..."


    The county magistrate clenched his fists in secret.


    Qi Shan said: "I dare not recall now - how a living person died under the raging wind and snow. His body was as stiff as ice, and he could not hold it warm no matter how much... And all of this, Yan Cheng, do you dare to say you don''t know? That''s just an accident?"


    ��|��)


    ����Damn, Sogou and donkey me...


    PS: There will be times when I type the wind and waves. I don��t pay attention to the mistake of typing. My pot has been corrected.


    ����PPS: A useless cold knowledge, there are actually almost a thousand schools of thought��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 173 173: Xiaocheng Chaos (13th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 173: Xiaocheng Chaos (13th) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Haha, you said it was a coincidence-" Qi Shan''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes were fierce, as if he was about to tear the county magistrate, and his voice trembled, "It was just that after this time, the weakest one of the three tribes of the Ten Wu tribes, I don''t know where to get the opportunity. With the mysterious and bizarre military formation tricks, he swallowed the other two tribes one after another, integrating Ten Wu tribes in one fell swoop!"


    He half-squatted down and strangled the county magistrate''s neck.


    "You dare to say that was an accident!"


    In the past eight years, Qishan relied on the military formation that he obtained secretly and spies from Shiwu to review the military formation countless times.


    This formation is really mysterious and wonderful, occasionally falling from hooks and facing each other, perfectly integrating the "strange and righteous way" in military tactics into the military formation. As the art of war says, "Anyone who fights is in harmony and wins with wonders", "Those who are good at making strange things are infinite as heaven and earth, and are endless as rivers and seas."


    The county magistrate did not dare to look directly into Qishan''s eyes for a moment.


    "I came from a stern family, and I was wrong to help my tribe? I also want to be loyal to Xin Kingdom, but the king of Xin Kingdom is stupid. Others despise my background and treat me like a foreigner. I have never truly accepted it. Why should I work hard for Xin Kingdom?"


    "But you were trapped in the border town for a long time and used up all your money. You could only live in a broken house with wind and rain. He ignored the danger and delayed treatment for you and asked a doctor in the middle of the night. That''s how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Fingers tighten slightly.


    This county magistrate, from the beginning, used all means to help him achieve his goal.


    Why doesn��t this beast die of illness?


    As the strength on the hands increased, the county magistrate''s breathing became more and more difficult, and the "whimpering" sound continued to overflow from the tip of his mouth and nose. He twisted and struggled, but his hands were bound by the black and white literary spirit and could not move. As the breath in the chest became thinner, the face that seemed justice-like, national-character face was filled with redness, and the terrifying blue veins burst out, the facial muscles twitched and lost control, and were ferocious and distorted.


    In the pain, a strange feeling of pleasure arose in his heart - no matter what, he lived for eight more years, so he would not lose!


    Seeing that the county magistrate''s eyes were congested, he rolled his eyes and half-spouted his tongue, and was about to die. Qi Shan sneered and let go of his hand that was choking his neck.


    County Magistrate: "Hahuhahahu-"


    Regaining freedom, countless fresh air rushed towards him. He opened his mouth wide and breathed greedily, not knowing that the air he had been accustomed to was so wonderful.


    As soon as he crawled back from the line of death, the hand once again grabbed his neck, forcing him to look up at Qi Shan''s face. The county magistrate''s body uncontrollably recalls the previous scene of dying.


    He clenched his teeth that were trembling with fear.


    "Tan Lezheng, why don''t you give me one?"


    This guy is going to kill him after he tortures enough?


    "Why should I give it to you?"


    Qishan''s answer was righteous.


    County magistrate: ������


    Thinking of Qishan''s hatred and thinking about this person''s ruthlessness, he could completely imagine that his end would be worse than death.


    "The expression is good." Qi Shan said. He did not let go of every trace of fear on the county magistrate''s face, his eyes were filled with hunters'' appreciation of the desperate prey and the pleasure they struggled dyingly.


    After saying that, his hand slowly exerted force again.


    He wanted the county magistrate to carefully sense the increase in force every inch and clearly sense the approaching of death''s footsteps. He suffocated again, and was pulled back when he was about to die. The county magistrate lay on the ground and coughed constantly, his blood-filled eyes almost red.


    He endured the severe pain in his throat.


    "Qi Yuanliang will never be as crazy as you-"


    Qi Shan asked back: "What''s the matter?"


    The county magistrate choked when he heard this.


    Then what?


    Since Qi Shan inherited the name "Ji Shan", so that this person can continue to exist in the world, should he follow his words, deeds, and character?


    Otherwise, what is ruined is the reputation of "praying for good"? Just thinking about this makes me laugh��


    Even if you walk in the world with the identity of an old friend, you are only wearing the vest of "Qi Yuanliang" rather than the real "Qi Yu".


    Record the things he has done over the years, and has done a lot of things he has done to be a human being. Otherwise, his enemies would not be spread all over the northwest countries and became infamous.


    "Evil people will be beaten by evil people." Qi Shan approached the county magistrate''s ears, and his pretentious tone made people feel goosebumps and raised their feet. "Especially, if you are ungrateful, if I really have ''kindness'', I will chop it up and throw it out and feed it to the dog and don''t feed you! The dog still knows how to shake its tail when it gets the benefits. What about you? You are worse than a dog!"


    The only stain on "Qiyi" in this life is to save the scum in front of you!


    "If Yuanliang knew that he had saved a ungrateful wolf, or a wolf-like ambition, and was coveting his homeland that he loved, would he have looked at you more back then?"


    Pray for goodness not only hates the county magistrate, but also hates himself. If I had not chosen to attend the funeral and had not allowed "Jiliang" to go alone, "Jiliang" might not have passed by that city, nor would I have met Yan Cheng with a ulterior motive. Or��


    It would be better if the person who died back then was himself.


    The county magistrate was so angry that he was scolded that he was trembling, his face twitched uncontrollably, and he struggled to approach Qi Shan to question him.


    "Yes, I''m just ''planned for a long time''! I''m a beast, I''m kind and revenge, I''m jealous, I''m ambition! But I have a choice? I left him a way of life, and he gave you the way of life, and I''m also blamed me? At that time, you were the only ones in the formation, who knows what''s going on?"


    How is the truth not just because he opens his mouth?


    "You said he gave you the chance to escape. Who do you think will believe it? What is the comparison between you and Qi Yuanliang? How can you compare to your poor life? How can you compare to others with one hundred percent?"


    The county magistrate forgot about the threat of death for a moment.


    Every sentence is heart-wrenching and pressing every step.


    "You said there is no more Tan Lezheng in the world? Hahaha, it sounds so nice. Could it be that you killed your friend first and occupied his identity later? Otherwise, you, a son of a straw shoemaker, a lowly thing from a lowly background, would you still want to become famous and climb up? Bah! Are you worthy of the lowly thing?"


    Before Qi Shan could do anything, the county magistrate''s head was already trampled by Chen Tang. Her face turned pale and she wished she could stomp her head.


    The county magistrate vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The sound seemed to be broken into the pocket and the wind poured in, and it was vague. He still said, "What''s the difference between you and me?"


    Chen Tang glanced at Qi Shan, who looked pale.


    "Kill this thing..."


    Qi Shan''s hands hanging in his sleeves were shaking like sieve. He closed his eyes and sneered: "Chen Youli, don''t you think he is right? I am indeed the one who can do such a thing..."


    Chen Tang asked back: "What''s the matter with me?"


    Qi Shan''s brows jumped: "Use words elegantly!"


    "Okay, I''m elegant." Chen Tang''s feet gradually became heavier, and the county magistrate felt that his brain was about to crack. "Does Yuan Liang know that ''the suspicion of guilt will never be gone''?"


    The criminal facts are unclear and the evidence is insufficient. Criminal responsibility should not be pursued, nor prosecution should be filed. Those accusations against Qishan were all fabricated and suspicious of the old man, the county magistrate, because this was considered guilty of Qishan and was somewhat sick.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He glanced at the half-dead county magistrate and closed his eyes.


    "Kill it, look annoying."


    I wanted to disgust people, but I didn��t expect to be disgusted.


    Chen Tang said oh and stomped his feet.


    The skull under the foot was cracked, the mouth and nose were bleeding, and the eyeballs were like fish bubbles and finally crushed into a pool of rotten meat.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 174 174: Xiaocheng Chaos (14th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 174: Xiaocheng Chaos (14th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    After the county magistrate was trampled to death, Qi Shan remained silent for a long time.


    Chen Tang squatted by the stream and washed his feet and shoes.


    Listening to the gurgling stream, she suddenly broke the silence: "Yuanliang, what kind of person is your friend?"


    Qi Shan said: "A good person has a soft heart and a soft ear. Because he often helps others, he leads to his own difficulties in life... There are few people in this world who can be better than him, but good people have short lives..."


    In a trance, it seemed that the boy''s voice was still echoing in his ears, with a gentle tone and smiling, clear and straightforward, unlike the secret place of "Shushan", which was hoarse and powerless after a few days of food and hunger strike.


    [There are good and evil in the world, but in the end there is more good than evil. If we look at the good people coldly because of that little bit of evil people, how different are we from the evil people? Help others only to be ashamed of, not to be grateful to others. Because of a choking, I will never eat the grain. ��


    [Aqu, your idea is not advisable. ��


    How could a normal person be as stupid as him? Several times, he was bitten by a ungrateful wolf but didn''t remember the lesson. When he met Yan Cheng, he lost his life.


    He did not use the words to describe how good that close friend was. The friend in his memory was just a young man with a tender face, only four years older than Chen Xiaolangjun beside him. But in his memory, he is like a brother, a father, a teacher, and a friend...


    He is his benefactor throughout his life.


    Qi Shan sighed at the stream.


    "Because of his fault, when I was young, I often advised him not to care about so many things, and told him not to trust others easily! Don''t reach out to save someone who looks at the poor... Ghosts know whether it is a person or a ghost wearing human skin! But he doesn''t listen, never once." Not only did he not listen, he would also suppress him for two months older, Qi Shan always had a bad face.


    He said a lot of similar words, and every time he said he promised it well, turning his head and doing whatever he should do. If someone came to ask for help, he didn''t know how to write the word "rejection". The family was so poor that there was only a house of books left, and the rice jar was so clean that even mice were not willing to visit.


    In fact, Qi Shan is not qualified to persuade him like this.


    After all, he himself was also a member of the rescue.


    In terms of origin, this close friend is not bad, but his family is poor. As long as he thinks, his ancestors'' reputation and mother-class support can allow him to gain wealth that ordinary people cannot imagine. But he would rather maintain the status quo, so poor that he needed to write a vernacular book anonymously.


    Chen Tang: "Middle Stories? What''s the content?"


    Qi Shan was silent.


    Emmm��


    It is impossible to say seven out of ten books.


    Qi Shan changed his elegant speech: "Enlightenment..."


    Chen Tang: "Enlightenment?"


    Qi Shan''s mouth twitched: "The boudoir... enlightenment..."


    Finish friends are responsible for providing material inspiration and content, praying for good and strong painting skills, and they are responsible for selling paintings. They work together - there are plots, ups and downs; there are scenes, actions, and exciting.


    Those imaginative scenes and imaginations, magnificent descriptions and scenery provide countless imagination space for the children and celebrities of aristocratic families who are openly noble and serious and are ready to move behind their backs. This job once became a major investment in the family.


    It also makes Qishan unable to look directly at his close friend...


    How did a young man who had never been involved in a fireworks land come up with so many tricks based on his imagination? When asked, people said, "There is Yan Ruyu in the book"... Yan Ruyu can teach these things? ? ?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, this young scholar with white skin, black eyes, red lips and white teeth, his mind is not only full of knowledge, but also full of knowledge.


    Just based on the simple description of Qishan, a young man with a kind heart, a stubborn and simple personality, and a lot of strange skills will gradually emerge in his heart. That is indeed a very interesting person, and it is precisely this that makes it regretful.


    "There is one thing-Yan Cheng may be right." Qi Shan spoke suddenly.


    "What?"


    "I am the same as him, really." Qi Shan smiled even worse than crying and asked, "Do you know how I survived?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    I don��t want to know emotionally that this is Qishan��s wound. It must be a **** pain when I uncover it. Reason told her that knowing is better than not knowing. A wound that is covered will only ulcerate to the bone.


    Chen Tang asked softly: "How did you survive?"


    Maybe it��s because of great revenge, but it��s rare for praying for goodness to have an impulse to express one��s feelings, and self-abuse is forced to think about it.


    "The secret place is a military formation built of rocks. There are eight gates and eight formations around it, with the army as the main formation, with a total of nine main formations, and the flag is divided into sixty-four small formations. The large formation is equipped with small formations, and the waves are connected and the dangers are everywhere. Once you enter the formation, you will be dead for a lifetime..."


    Probably, some of the predecessors took out part of the residual formation and fell into the hands of Shiwu. They relied on the evil ways to develop a very immoral way to crack the stone formation. Sacrifice one person for the position of the Death Gate, and the other person can go out of the Death Gate.


    He and "Qi Shan" didn''t know this. They spent several days in the secret place of the stone formation and experienced countless illusions - either huge waves, mountain collapses, or sea of ??fire... It seems to be fake, but it falls on it. It is true and false.


    In order to survive, I am exhausted and I have to spend my energy to study how to break the formation and escape. Even in the "holy land of mountains and seas" where the energy of heaven and earth is abundant, the two of them cannot survive for long, until they are hungry and thirsty, creating a mirage-like illusion, guiding them to kill each other.


    Qi Shan said, "The dead person... should have been me... because of his scribe''s way, he received much smaller stone formations than me..."


    Friends were sobering before him.


    Even if Qi Shan died at that time, he was ignorant and unconscious.


    "I would rather he use my body as a meal, eat meat and drink blood..."


    But he survived.


    When he woke up weakly, his mouth was full of iron smell, the blood remaining at the corners of his mouth had dried up, and the illusions around him turned into the peak of the snow-capped mountain with a blizzard. All of his friends'' clothes were covered with him, and he was held in his arms, covering him with a faint body temperature.


    Only a twisted suicide note was left, written with frozen fingers stained with blood and trembling. Qi Shan clenched his hand on his knee: "It''s a suicide note, but it''s actually half a sentence... but I know what he wants to say."


    The two had traveled together.


    Once, he was in danger. Although he was young, his stubbornness in his bones was ashamed. He once turned a firm decision: [If you don��t let your brother die in front of you, even if you die, you should be exploring the way for you to go to the underworld for your brother! Otherwise, how can you be your brother! ��


    Chen Tang didn''t know how to comfort and pray for good.


    "Then, how did you break the formation later?"


    Qi Shan''s expression was numb: "Not breaking the formation..."


    "No?"


    Then how can you survive?


    The stone formation was full of dangers, and the two of them were tortured so much, let alone Qi Shan, who was exhausted and had more energy and less energy. Qi Shan smiled bitterly: "Because six or seven hours later, the raging wind and snow ended, and the ''Shushan'' was closed!"


    He saved his life by relying on this.


    While he was waiting to die, he felt that his only close friend in his life, who was not a brother but better than a brother. His body went from still remaining warm to completely stiff and cold as an ice sculpture... and was left in the "Shushan".


    ��|��)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 175 175: Xiaocheng Chaos (15th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 175: Xiaocheng Chaos (15th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "From then on, I have become him." In the blink of an eye, Qi Shan had restrained his extra emotions and said this with a calm expression, "Qi Yuanliang... At least something must be left behind in this name. He stayed in the ''Shushan'' for me, and I live in the world for him."


    So he pretended to be the identity of "Qiyi".


    Even though he knew that once his behavior was discovered, he would be expelled from Xin Kingdom at the least, and at the worst, he would endure the death penalty and be ruined, he still chose to do this - he just wanted to live a longer life and remember this name in the world.


    No one knew his unwillingness at that time. When he left the "Shushan", Qi Shan was not far from death. He made this choice entirely based on instinct and obsession.


    Somehow, he already possesses the way of "killing the master" scribe, and the second extremely special way of scribe appeared��


    ��Wonderful Hands Painting��


    That is what Chen Tang knows about disguise.


    "Second? Do you have two?"


    Although Chen Tang was surprised, he was not surprised.


    Qi Shan''s superb disguise ability is definitely not something that ordinary spiritual power can achieve, but he didn''t expect that he actually had two ways of scholars.


    Sure enough, except for her, everyone else is cheating!


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered a certain detail.


    "I remember Wuxiu said before that the way of a literati is not just a special ability, but also a literati''s original intention..."


    It is the concreteness of the inner essence.


    Isn��t this just obsession?


    If the interpretation from this perspective is correct, then how deep should the obsession of praying for good will be at that time to break through the normal constraints?


    Qi Shan said indifferently: "Those are gone."


    The lightness and relief of the despair and helplessness at that time were revealed.


    "It helped me a lot. If it weren''t for a "nemesis" that broke out in half, I might be able to hide it. Even if I ended up being an official and even if my ability was limited, with my understanding of him, he would be relieved in the underworld..."


    The true "prayer for good" is never a person with high expectations and low skills. He has both the passion of a young man and the stability and stability that many adults do not have. In his opinion, "love" is not a big deal.


    As long as you are prosperous, you should do your best to help the world.


    "What ''limited ability''? In my opinion, you are very awesome." How can you be competent for the position of "guiding NPC" without any real skills? Chen Tang keenly noticed a word, "Nevil?"


    Pray that people who are not good will have nemesis?


    She thought Qi Shan was invincible to some extent.


    Qi Shan''s face was a little stinky: "Yeah."


    Chen Tang was excited: "Who? Who is the sacred?"


    If you have the opportunity, you must visit and learn from the scriptures.


    Qi Shan curled his lips, saw through the true emotions on Chen Tang''s face, and said lightly: "He? You''re afraid you won''t have a chance to see him."


    It is hard to say whether that person is dead or alive now.


    Chen Tang: "Is the person gone?"


    Qi Shan said, "I don''t know, but it''s probably not good."


    There is a great chance that it should be gone.


    Chen Tang: "He defeats you...are you very dangerous?"


    Qi Shan nodded.


    It''s not just a danger, it''s almost like a life-and-death life.


    And the source of this crisis lies in himself.


    The "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas" has been around for nearly two hundred years. There are still 700,000 or 800,000. But the mainland countries are still not sure if there are hundreds of people... in a sense, "one in a million" is "one in a thousand".


    The outside world only knows that there is an unlucky guy who died in "Shushan".


    The dead man was just a scholar with a slightly cold background and did not attract much attention. He was not even as big as his fight with Yan Cheng in the street.


    This is also the fuse that became the fuse for everything that happened afterwards. Entering the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas" is just a try.


    The results of the trial are linked to the spiritual classics learned by scholars from the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas". Qi Shan stayed in bed and was unable to move for seven days, and he could barely get up until the day the results were released. On the street where Zhang Guangbangwen, he saw Yan Cheng Gao in the top ten.


    He was surrounded by many people and congratulated him. His face was full of spring breeze and his spirit was full of energy. The words "The future is bright" were written in the eyes and eyebrows.


    At that moment, Qi Shan''s hatred was as strong as the magma splashed out when a volcano erupted, swallowing all his reason in an instant.


    Why does this person still have the face to live!


    Why do those who deserve to die never die, and those who should not die die tragically?


    His eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty: [Yan Cheng, pay for his life! ��


    The two fought on the street.


    Qi Shan suddenly attacked.


    Yan Cheng was punched before he could react.


    Although literary scholars are not as brute force as brave warriors, they cannot punch people to make their brains shaking and their eyes, ears, mouth and nose bleeding, they are suddenly hit by the vital points, and Yan Cheng screams in pain and falls to the ground.


    The scholars who were referring to the nearby scene were startled by this scene and they all came to a stand. A wave of people stopped Qi Shan, and a wave of people helped Yancheng with blood flowing from nose. The people watched the noise and joined in the fun.


    Everyone almost cried with their heads in their hearts.


    It doesn��t matter if these two people fight to death, don��t involve them!


    Yan Cheng endured the nausea and raised his hand to wipe away the blood on his face.


    [Nothing happens. ��


    He knew better than anyone else why Qi Shan was attacked. Perhaps he was guilty of being a thief, or perhaps he was good at managing his image in front of others, pretending to be generous and understanding, just like a young and white lotus.


    [Wuan Liangxu suffered too much and had hysteria... Everyone has disbanded, it''s not good to make a big deal, ah��]


    Qi Shan suddenly broke free from four or five scholars, rushed to Yan Cheng who had just stood still, pressed the man to the ground, and hit him with his fists!


    [You are crazy, pray for good! Do you really think I dare not hit you? ��


    Yan Cheng''s guilt was broken up by a few fists and he directly fought back. Other scholars came forward to persuade them to fight, but they couldn''t persuade them even when they shouted hoarsely. They were fists again in the chaos, and they became angry and adhered to the principle of "if you can''t hold on, join" and joined the melee.


    Zhang Guangbangwen��s long street, a group of scholars fought in a melee.


    The examiners of Xin Country before hearing the news��


    I have experienced strong storms, what scene has I never seen before?


    After hearing the news, examiners from Xin Country��


    There is really no this one!


    check!


    Be sure to investigate thoroughly!


    As the initiator of the mixed frame, Qi Shan was arraigned.


    As soon as he asked, he confessed that Yan Cheng was murdering "Tan Qu" of the same year in "Shushan". He and Tan Qu were in love with each other and swear to avenge their brothers!


    Everyone did not expect that this matter would involve human life, so they did not dare to relax immediately and interrogated Yancheng again, and Yancheng decisively rejected it!


    The two are in a stalemate!


    This matter is a bit difficult to deal with.


    Please pray for the nobles of the ancestors, and several famous scholars were produced in succession. Although the previous generation was lonely and his literary talent was not of high quality, he had a very good reputation, and even the scholars who participated in the melee also defended him and pleaded for him.


    Although Yan Cheng was born in an ordinary family, he performed very well this time. He did not explain the group fight, so he might not accept the candidates.


    In a dilemma, he finally alarmed a big man in the court.


    This person is the nemesis of praying for goodness.


    In terms of relationships, it is still his master.


    This person saw through the disguise of praying for goodness at one time, and was also the first person to know that this praying for goodness is no longer the same.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 176 176: Xiaocheng Chaos (16) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 176: Xiaocheng Chaos (16) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Qi Shan smiled bitterly.


    "As Yan Cheng said, I have no direct evidence to prove that he harmed others, but there is no evidence to prove that I did not harm Yuanliang."


    Especially at this time, he replaced the real "prayer for good".


    Compared with "Yan Cheng plotted to murder Qi Shan and Tan Qu", "Tan Qu plotted to murder Qi Shan and seized someone''s identity and blamed Yan Cheng in the same year" is more convincing.


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "You didn''t explain?"


    Qi Shan asked back, "Who do you think will listen to my explanation? Because the real me is not Qi Shan, but Tan Qu! Tan Qu is just the son of a straw shoemaker, with a slightly cold and low-key background. People in the world think that based on this alone, he has reason to murder his close friend and occupy the nest!"


    Even though it was difficult to "pray for good" at that time, he still had the foundation and reputation left by his ancestors, which distinguished him from ordinary people.


    In the eyes of the world, these two people will not be able to make friends equally, nor will they treat each other as brothers, let alone the noble one who leaves his only life to the lowly and humble straw sandalker''s son.


    They even suspected that the son of the straw shoemaker could reach this point today, and they must have used some despicable means to deceive the real "Jiyi" and completely erased the hard work of Qiyiwei in the middle of his life and the hardships of studying...


    Chen Tang: ������


    What kind of weird logic is this?


    Qi Shan sneered again: "Yan Cheng performed well in one try, and I was trapped in a secret place, so I basically handed in a blank paper. Who do you think is more credible about me or him?"


    Noble and lowly, who doesn��t favor the former?


    Who doesn��t favor the former for excellence and mediocrity?


    Chen Tang: "Is there any kind of king, prince, general, and minister? I only know that only pets pay attention to blood, origin, and feet, and are picky about appearance, voice, and body shape. Live people should also use these to discuss high and low? Such remarks should not appear in this world at the very least."


    She said again: "The most noble thing in a country should be the royal family, right? Otherwise, how can it be above ten thousand people? But since it is so noble and has such superior bloodline, why is it still destroyed? Most of the royal families in the country that have been destroyed have not yet ended. According to the logic of noble bloodline, shouldn''t the whole clan be banned and the new and old royal families be married together, and bloodline is more expensive?"


    "It can be seen from this that it is just a shameless giving on your face." Chen Tang patted Qi Shan''s shoulder, very righteous. "Whoever takes it out, you just tell me, I''ll help you break their brains one by one! Look at whether their brains are pretending to be brains or intestinal tracts! Other people''s brains are pretending to be brains, and these people''s brains are stuffed!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    If Chen Xiaolangjun could be more gentle and elegant��


    He will probably be very moved.


    "Anyway, I was too young at that time, I was not careful and irrational. Not only did I not do anything to Yan Cheng, but I put myself in danger. The Lord did not make things difficult for me. He just sought truth from facts and wrote the things I disguised in the memorial truthfully and presented them to the Lord, and everything was left to the Lord to decide..."


    but-


    What kind of sexual **** does the king of Xin have? What else does the outside world know about it?


    At that time, I was crazy about Zheng Qiao, and Yan Cheng had already taken the path of Zheng Qiao. He became cannon fodder after praying for good things in just a few words.


    Is it because of the guilt or is it wrongly imprisoned? That doesn''t matter, just as his life is not important in the eyes of those people.


    Because the incident happened during the "special test" period, in order to achieve the effect of killing the chicken to warn the monkey, the punishment was particularly heavy.


    Lingchi!


    The charges are "killing classmates", "taking off other people''s wealth", and "fraudulent accusing classmates". With these charges together, "long-street fighting" has become the lightest. Qi Shan is just a white-body scribe without foundation, almost called Tiantian and Earth.


    Fortunately, he also met a noble man.


    ��Who is it?��


    Can this situation still bring Qishan out?


    Qi Shan said: "A man in the same year, he was funded by ''Yuanliang''. The case did not disclose my replacement and fabricated the inside story, so he thought I was framed by Yan Cheng."


    But that person who was also a white man who had no power and was born in an ordinary family in the same year, and he was unable to save him even if he wanted to save him...


    The only thing he can do is to meet him for the last time before he executes his execution, send him off and say a few words. He accidentally mentioned that he would pack up his luggage for "Qi Shan" and "Tan Qu" so that the two could return to their hometown.


    In the future, we will build an adjacent tomb, hoping that the two brothers can drink wine in the underworld, so that they will not be so hard.


    Then, the cat was mentioned.


    The old cat named "Huaixu". In terms of friendship, I will help keep the old cat.


    Chen Tang: "Cat?"


    Is this the key?


    Hehe, of course it is the key.


    Qi Shan was inspired, and with a sudden inspiration, he thought of a way to escape from death - as long as he overturned the conclusion of the Lord, he could survive the death situation! Because those charges are based on "he is not praying for good but Tan Qu".


    And Qi Shan has not revealed his appearance yet


    Because the Lord recognized Qishan��s true identity through his literati��s teachings, but he could not remove Qishan��s disguise. In other words, as long as he presents absolute evidence to prove that he is "praying for good", those few serious crimes will not be established.


    As for the long-street fighting with conclusive evidence?


    The sky is exile.


    The key to everything is the "cat"!


    True "Praying for Good" is naturally afraid of cats. When you come into contact with a raccoon, you will get rash all over your body. In severe cases, you may even get shocked and die. Tan Qu has no such problems. As long as he can prove that he has the same problem, the possibility of turning over is extremely high...


    Facts have proved that Qi Shan bet right.


    The final result is responsibility and exile.


    Fortunately, Wenxin of Danfu is fine.


    However, after a single blow, even if he was a literary scholar with literary spirit and had the protection of his body, he would almost lose half his life. Responsible for the humiliation and difficulties became an unimportant trivial matter.


    On the day when the exile was on the road, several familiar friends came to see him off.


    Maybe he can help him get some trouble on the way, or give him some money... Unexpectedly, Yan Cheng is here.


    Chen Tang felt uncomfortable when he heard the name Yan Cheng. He always felt that this guy was full of bad water and was not a good bird.


    "What is he here to do?"


    Look at a joke?


    Qi Shan sneered, "No, it''s a ''gift''."


    Give a "great gift" that will make Qishan "unforgettable for life"!


    Huanghuali''s small box contains an exquisite small jar.


    Opening it, it turned out to be a pile of ashes.


    Everyone present was chilled.


    What does it mean to send ashes?


    Without waiting for Qi Shan and others to have an attack in the same year, Yan Cheng hypocritically said: [City knows that you and Tan Lezheng are friends of life and death, and they suffered a huge blow because of his death, which almost caused a big mistake. Now in this situation, Cheng doesn''t blame you...]


    Qi Shan: [Speak less nonsense, what is this! ��


    He had a vague premonition of something bad.


    The hand holding the wooden box was trembling.


    Yan Cheng: [It is a relic of Tan Lezheng. ��


    Qi Shan Lengshe: [A Qulian''s corpse was trapped in the "Shushan", how could his ashes come from as a relic? ��


    Nowadays, there is no cremation, it will be a blow to ashes!


    Unexpectedly, Yan Cheng said: [The ashes were naturally not from Tan Lezheng, but the old cat who had accompanied him for many years. ��


    When Qi Shan heard this, he felt like he was struck by lightning.


    [Its master is dead. You are afraid of the cat and will be exiled. I think it is impossible to take care of it. The cat is old again and is full of illness... I think it is better to have short pain than long pain. It is also a good cat who loyally protects the master. So let it follow Tan Lezheng and the ashes accompany you for a journey...]


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 177 177: Xiaocheng Chaos (17) [Please give m

    Chapter 177: Xiaocheng Chaos (17) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her fists became harder!


    I couldn''t help but curse: "Can I behave like this Yan Cheng in the previous life and the cycle of reincarnation in the animal world? Is it the first time in this life?"


    Any normal person with a little shame, a little shame, and some values ??cannot do such a thing as "killing and heartbroken".


    What have you done in "Shushan"?


    Even though he didn''t know that the person in front of him was Tan Qu and not "Qiliang", the one he murdered was Tan Qu''s old cat - an old cat, an old cat who spent his whole life with him, and an old cat that Tan Qu had to bring with him even if he left his hometown to participate in the "special test"!


    I thought about it with my toes that the old cat has long been like a relative to Tan Qu. Yan Cheng killed him and gave the burned ashes to "Jiyi" who was about to embark on the road to exile... The malice in this is as obvious as the lice on the bald man''s head!


    Killing someone to kill your heart!


    The idea is darker. Perhaps Qi Shan dragged his body after being punished and was stimulated by the old cat''s ashes, and his qi and blood surged, and he vomited blood and died suddenly. It is still unknown.


    Chen Tang finished washing his feet by the stream, got up and paced back and forth violently, angrily: "It''s so cheap! It''s so cheap! Yuanliang, why did you let me kill him in one go? You should hang him up and throw it into boiling water, scald his skin, and see what kind of animal is under the human skin! The more you think about it, the more angry you get, the blood pressure soars!"


    The party involved prayed for goodness: ������


    In the past so many years, Qi Shan always recalls these past events and hates them all - I wish Yan Cheng could experience everything they had experienced in "Shushan" before his death, leaving food and water, and having no way to survive. Finally, he would peel off his skin and cramp, crush his bones and raise ashes.


    Oh, it��s best to destroy everything he cares about in front of Yan Cheng, such as close relatives, so that he can also taste the feeling of heart-killing.


    only-


    Reason suppressed impulse.


    If he tortured Yan Cheng to the point of being unrecognizable and sent to Huangquan, he would be relieved. He was afraid that his close friend and Huai Xu would not recognize that he was an enemy, and he was also afraid that his close friend would see his "different two people" in Yan Cheng''s unrecognizable years.


    It��s better to kill it directly, and it��s all over.


    But after hearing Chen Xiaolangjun''s art of swearing, his first reaction was not to agree but to soar in agreement. He didn''t even have time to experience the inexplicable emptiness after revenge. His temples were thrust, and he blurted out: "Young pear, use elegant words!"


    Chen Tang: "...This is not the point, right?"


    Who is he going with?


    I stand up for him, so I got it here?


    Qi Shan''s face turned pale again.


    Chen Tang: "Okay, I am elegant, I am elegant..."


    "Also, put down your trouser legs and put on your shoes." Qi Shan no longer had any extra emotions for Yan Cheng. Hearing that Chen Tang was not sincere and perfunctory, he saw her raised trouser legs revealing a pair of white legs, and the blue veins on her forehead hopped, "It''s all up to that Chu Wuhui!"


    Chen Tang looked puzzled.


    What does this have to do with Wuhui?


    Qi Shan: ������


    Hehehe, it��s a big deal.


    If Chu Wuhui hadn''t indulged in everything, Chen Xiaolangjun would definitely not have jumped up and down and was just a monkey...


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t correct it!


    Chen Tang read his heart from Qi Shan''s face and twitched the corners of his mouth. It was just that she was thinking that Qi Shan had just uncovered the old scars, so she didn''t care about him for the time being. She was about to leave to meet Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu, but Yan Cheng''s body was thrown into the stream by her.


    The blood fainted in the water and went down the flowing water.


    The words are divided into two ends.


    Qi Shan successfully resolved his old hatred, and Chu Yao and the others also went smoothly. When the sky was getting dark, I finally saw the walls of Xiaocheng covered with mottled blood. The blood mixed with the burning smell of flesh and blood, filling the nasal cavity of the two of them along the night wind.


    Gong Shuwu didn''t frown. Hide in secret to observe the situation.


    Depending on the situation, Xiaocheng was not only surrounded by rebels, but also suffered several waves of attacks. There were hundreds of corpses of soldiers missing arms and legs piled up under the city walls, and there were huge cracks crisscrossing on the city walls, most of which were left by strong martial arts.


    The flags that fluttered in the wind in the past were broken in the confrontation between siege and defending the city, and cast a lonely shadow under the dusk and sunset. Or ticking, hanging with the blood that has not dried up, or the flagpole breaks and stands alone.


    Occasionally, birds flap their wings and fly over their heads in the forest. The short sounds of movements made people cry before the death of the city for no reason.


    Gong Shuwu said: "Sir, wait until the night is over?"


    Not only were there heavy rebels surrounded outside the city wall, but there were also guarding Xiaocheng garrisons on the city wall. When the two broke in at this time, they were afraid that they would be shot into hedgehogs by arrows from both sides. When they waited tonight, they took advantage of the cover of night to sneak in from a weak position!


    Chu Yao said, "Yeah, listen to you."


    There is not much time left before nightfall.


    The two waited for about half an hour before the sky completely darkened. Coincidentally, it was dark and windy to the night, and Gong Shuwu''s martial arts armor was also black, perfectly integrated with the night color. With the assistance of Chu Yao''s Yanling, it was not difficult to sneak into Xiaocheng.


    "ah-"


    A soldier was hiding in a corner, leaning against the wall, and taking a nap. Xiaocheng was short of troops and the rebels came again, which caused him not to have a good sleep for a long time. If he doesn''t hurry up and recover, the rebels will attack the city again tomorrow, and he will be afraid that he will be killed.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind poured into his neck along his earlobes, causing goose bumps, causing him to suddenly wake up and widen his eyes.


    His kicking action woke up the other soldiers.


    "The rebels are coming to attack the city again?"


    The soldiers who were awakened were so scared that they almost jumped up on the spot. They grabbed the gun beside them - they said it was a gun. In fact, the gun head had been lost in the fierce battle during the day. Now there is only one wooden stick left - although it is a bare wooden stick, it is better than empty-handed.


    "No, no, there was a gust of wind just now..."


    The soldiers guarding the city touched their necks, rubbed their fingers slightly, and rubbed off the "mud block" that mixed with sticky sweat, dust and blood.


    The awakened soldier suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He fell back and said, "You scared me to death!"


    The rebels used to fight during the day and at night, and they didn''t give people a chance to sleep. The troops in the city were seriously insufficient. They were almost attacked on the city wall several times, and the city gate was even broken. After the troops were withdrawn, they barely used wooden nails to hit them...


    The soldier muttered: "That wind is very strange..."


    Another man spat: "What''s so strange about the wind monster? Go to bed, go to bed. I still don''t know if I''ll have another sleep after sleeping..."


    After hearing this, the soldiers looked frowning and threw the strange wind behind their heads, muttering to himself, either he was sleeping and hallucinating, or some animal flew by...


    In short, it can''t be human.


    A ordinary person cannot get up with such a high city wall.


    As for "unusual people"?


    He had never thought about this possibility, and his sleepy mind could not think of this. He returned to his original place and fell asleep while yawning.


    ��|��`)


    ����This month��s monthly ticket list is really disgusting.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 178 178: Xiaocheng Chaos (18) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 178: Xiaocheng Chaos (18) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Unlike Xiaocheng, which used to be a prosperous and indulged in luxury, Xiaocheng now seems to look like a bit in troubled times. Every household is closed, and the entire city has only a few pitiful lights.


    The whole city was quiet, with only the sound of scattered insects and the sound of metal collision between the joints of the armor. Gong Shuwu followed Chu Yao and the two rushed straight to the butcher''s house. There were no people in the bustling night market, and the stalls were scattered around the roadside, making them feel desolate.


    Even though he was as cold and hard as Gong Shuwu, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is war.


    Even if the enemy has not really entered.


    However, quiet does not mean that the city is "dead". Dirty things happen all the time in the invisible dark corners, such as robbery and murder. There were two dead bodies in the alley leading to the butcher''s house, and their temperature had not completely dissipated.


    Gong Shuwu stepped on a blood pot made up of blood gathering of two corpses, leaving blood footprints on the muddy and smelly road.


    He said, "Oh, it''s late."


    It would have been great if it could be earlier.


    Perhaps the old and young people on the ground can save their lives.


    Chu Yao looked calm and said with a blank expression: "No matter how early you come, it is useless. It is a good thing to see the King of Hell earlier."


    These two should be the grandsons of beggars who make a living by begging nearby.


    When the rebels came, they were still hungry and thin. Against the backdrop of the rebels'' siege, ordinary people were in danger, let alone giving them kindness to help them.


    Living one more day is just a day of sin.


    Gong Shuwu sighed lightly when he heard this, and he agreed in his heart.


    It is obviously a fallacy, but it is most suitable for it in the present moment.


    It can be seen how this world is...


    No one spoke for the rest of the road.


    Chu Yao was familiar with the butcher''s house and felt something was wrong as soon as he approached. As a "rich family" among the nearby people, the butcher''s home is neat and cleaner than the neighbors.


    His wife and parents are diligent and clean people. They never accumulate garbage in front of the door. Anyone who pours dirty water in front of his house will be pointed at his nose and scolded for a long time. At this moment, there was a mess in front of the door, and an unspeakable stench drifted in the air.


    The wooden door that used to be washed every now and then was split in half by some sharp weapon. Chu Yao stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the remains of the wooden door scattered on the ground. A string of dried blood stretched along the door to the room, and the hemp rope for drying clothes in the yard was broken.


    Chu Yao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Change from small walk to fast walking.


    Gong Shuwu also hurriedly followed.


    The same thought flashed through the two of them��


    Something happened!


    The butcher''s house has four rooms in total.


    Not big, you can search it in a short while. Apart from the messy furniture, there are not many things left, and there are no living people. If there was no such string of blood outside the house, they could still comfort themselves. The butcher''s family hurriedly packed their bags and fled after receiving the news.


    but-


    Gong Shuwu looked at Chu Yao''s back and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something to comfort Chu Yao, but he swallowed it back when the words came to his mouth. Nothing to say now is useless.


    How can Chu Yao, as a teacher, feel good when he loses two students at once, even if he has not been together for a long time?


    The atmosphere was almost frozen, making people breathless.


    "Oh, let''s be sad..." Gong Shu Wu said.


    Chu Yao''s cheeks were tense and he endured his anger.


    "What kind of sadness is it for you?"


    If something really happens, will the murderer be kind enough to collect the body of the butcher''s family? That pool of blood may also be an animal...


    all in all-


    You have to see people alive, and you have to see corpses when you die.


    Chu Yao''s hand clenched in his sleeves slightly tightly into a fist. A lot of nails that had not been trimmed for a while had grown, leaving a crescent mark on the palm of his hand. That''s it, but the ominous premonition becomes stronger and stronger.


    He said, "Try to find people before the rebels attack in."


    If the rebels attack in, and then they will be in chaos and want to find a few people, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack, with little hope.


    Gong Shuwu said: "Then go to a few nearby stores to see."


    No matter if you escape or be killed, you can always find out what you can find. Chu Yao was about to nod when the two of them heard an extremely low noise - shark, shark, shark, shark, shark, shark, shark. They looked at each other and looked for the sound.


    The movement came from the corner of the woodshed.


    They moved away the piled up debris and finally found the source of sound in the cracks, a dirty, scattered thing. In the dark night, my eyes emitted a strange light.


    I looked closer and saw that it turned out to be a cat.


    Chu Yao recognized it at a glance.


    ��Su Shang!��


    He lowered his voice.


    Perhaps when he heard a familiar name, the cat meowed faintly and let Chu Yao carry it out obediently. This kitten is Su Shang. Qishan is worried that there will be any changes in tax robbery. He is worried about staying in the bandit camp, and he is afraid of making trouble by keeping it by his side...


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng liked it quite a bit.


    So Lin Feng was asked to take care of Su Shang for the time being.


    As soon as Su Shang arrived at Chu Yao''s hand, he couldn''t wait to lick his fingers and palms, and a grievance and weak meow came out of his mouth.


    The cat, held by the shoveler Qi Shan in the palm of his hand, is more clingy and cute than other raccoon slaves, and is not afraid of being angry.


    Chu Yao: ������


    Even though he didn''t like cats, he was still soft-hearted by Su Shang''s shouting. He poured some water for it, soaked the dry food and handed it to eat.


    Gong Shuwu also recognized this as a treasure cat that Qi Shan raised and said, "It is also a good sign to find this little guy..."


    Chu Yao nodded absent-mindedly.


    But there is only one good news.


    They found that the neighbors nearby were also in the same situation as the butcher''s house. Some houses had blood stains, some were clean, and some were also traces of fighting. They had no way to inquire.


    The search scope is expanded again.


    Only two gangsters who committed crimes were found in the alley. The territory of these two gangsters was on the other end of Xiaocheng, and it was unclear about the situation nearby.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find anything, Chu Yao winked at Gong Shuwu. The latter understood it and exerted force with his fingers.


    Only a short whimper was heard, and the corpse''s neck fell to the ground at a twisted angle, with no sound.


    "What should I do..."


    There was still no clue until the second half of the night.


    At a loss, Gong Shuwu found that there was a little orange red above the city gate. However, in a while, the orange red slowly expanded and became more and more prosperous.


    There was a faint sound of killing.


    Gong Shuwu''s heart was shocked: "Has the rebels outside the city attacked the city again?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "It doesn''t look like..."


    If it was a rebel siege, the killing shouts would be clearer. The location of the orange-red flames was not right, but it seemed like something happened in the rebel camp!


    As Chu Yao judged, Xiaocheng City Wall is fine.


    However, it does have something to do with them.


    To be precise, it is related to Shen Tang.


    After they solved Yan Cheng, they wanted to meet with Chu Yao and the others as soon as possible, but they encountered some accident on the way.


    The two saw a group of rebels escorting a batch of food and grass by.


    Originally, I was going to avoid it, but-


    I can��t stand the enemy and insist on giving away the heads enthusiastically!


    ��The unlucky and disgusting monthly ticket list in October is fine if you don��t mention it.


    ����[About the slowing pace, the plot becomes water]:


    ����When raising pigs and scattering pigs before, some readers mentioned that the plot of Qishan has also mentioned a lot more recently.


    I admit that there are problems in this regard. In fact, long articles cannot avoid this problem. However, the recent updates are slow, and the defects are even more serious. However, I still have to explain that slaughter pigs are part of farming and are more common. In the future, not only will slaughter pigs be raised, but also silkworms will also raising textiles and dyeing farming and planting trees. Otherwise, I would be sorry for the natural craftsmanship and the skills of Qimin. Oh, Lin Feng��s literary heart and the way of scholars are also related to this...


    ����The main line of this article is that Tang Mei takes the road to winning the championship, but she does not walk this road alone. Her friends and opponents are part of this road. The last ten chapters are the home of the plot of Qishan, which leads to the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas". If anyone who reads the relevant chapters without disdaining water, he will know that only a part of the "Thousand Mountains (thousands of Schools in the "Shushan" has appeared. Before Tang Mei appeared, this world was the home court of Confucianism and military affairs, and the Legalists and Taoists played soy sauce, and the rest were either in decline or had not appeared at all.


    ����I don��t know if the shop is too big and it will collapse, so I can only say that I can try my best.


    ����Qi Shan��s plot is important for his background, writing about the person��s past, connecting some previous foreshadowings, and filling in the pit, rather than how the county magistrate died.


    Of course, looking at the water is also related to my slow update and long-winded narrative.


    There is still some chatting, and I will write the chapter tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 179 179: Xiaocheng Chaos (19th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 179: Xiaocheng Chaos (19th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Hey, look at the fiery red sun is a Shaobing..."


    ��It��s flat and round����


    Chen Tang is a person who can''t stop talking.


    When she is interested, she will hum a few words that are unfamiliar to her. If the song cannot be made into a tune, the tune cannot be made into a tune. There is also a bad habit of modifying lyrics by mistake, and if you can''t continue singing, you will hum vaguely.


    It��s unpleasant and unpleasant.


    But she sang happily.


    The only thing that is unhappy is probably praying for good.


    "...Hey, you are like the rain in spring, the wind in summer, the apple in autumn, the fire in winter, burning my heart, hehe-baby burning my heart!" The boy in eleventh 12th, his voice is clearer and clearer, much sharper than that of a boy of the same age.


    There is not loud, but it is extremely penetrating.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Whenever Chen Xiaolangjun sang, he would complain that he had good ears and Wenxin added to the five senses, which led to him and Chen Tang clearly listening to what she sang. He couldn''t run away completely, so he could only grit his teeth and endure being poisoned.


    He didn''t try to stop talking and saying anything.


    Chen Tang took revenge with his backhand, doubled his voice and sang out of tune, and the lyrics became more vulgar and straightforward and passionate.


    Naked [naked] hurt each other.


    Pray for one thousand enemies to kill two thousand of them: "..."


    ?


    Chen Tang sang more and more vigorously.


    Is it important to pray for good or not to be happy?


    Not important, what matters is that she is happy.


    As a result, she was extremely happy and sad...


    Not long after going down the mountain, I met a team of escorting supplies, food and supplies, with about a thousand people. Although it is not large in scale, it is obviously a group of elite soldiers. The soldiers on both sides are always alert to the surrounding situation, and the eyes are often smooth.


    Each of the baggage trucks was loaded.


    Chen Tang''s heart thumped, and he lowered his eyelids, preparing to flash to the roadside with Qishan and give up the road.


    Just after walking for less than two steps, someone came on a horse. Seeing his clothes and dressing, I guess he still has a big and small position in the army. It may not be enough to put it in the military camp, but it is enough to attack ordinary people with heavy blows, domineering, and showing off their style.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to stop.


    The man rode on the horse, rolling his whip and raising his eyebrows while slantingly looking at Chen Tang.


    "Miss, is you the one who sings loudly just now?"


    Chen Tang has removed the disguise of a scar-faced strong man and restored his original appearance. The sky is slightly dark, and the literary style is transparent, which is very easy to be ignored. So she became a "little lady" again.


    Chen Tang was silent and replied: "It''s me."


    Seeing this, Qi Shan took a step forward and prepared to block Chen Tang.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier pointed his head at Qi Shan''s nose with a whip, and said impatiently and arrogantly: "Get out of the way! What does it have to do with you, a shabby and poor scholar when you are talking to this young lady?"


    Pray��Sweet and poor scholar��Good: "..."


    Chen Tang laughed out loud.


    Bingtou said, "I''ll ask my wife to follow me."


    Chen Tang thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    She doesn''t agree.


    Xiaocheng was surrounded by rebels, and it was obvious that it was impossible for him to come out to **** any food and supplies. The outfit of the soldier in front of him was the same as the rebels who went up the mountain to search the county magistrate of Yancheng, and his identity and position were about to emerge. If you refuse rashly, it will be a bad end.


    However, she has a condition.


    Chen Tang timidly grabbed Qi Shan''s sleeve, shrank his shoulders, and said softly: "Master Bing, can I go there too?"


    Praying for goodness is like being struck by lightning, in a daze.


    Chen Tang deliberately pinched his throat, which was less clear and refreshing, and more soft Wu dialect. If you close your eyes and don��t look at people, you will really think that the person you are talking to is a symbol of a girl��s home. But it was this thought that made him very terrified.


    The soldier glanced at him and prayed for good.


    ?


    They were taken by the soldiers to the immediate boss who was responsible for escorting food and grass. Chen Tang initially thought he would see a fat middle-aged man with big heads, big ears or sharp-mouthed cheeks. When he saw the young man sitting in the baggage truck, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    Although this world is very chaotic, it is really a paradise for Yan Gou, especially literary scholars and brave warriors. The people Chen Tang saw at the moment have the most correct facial features and temperament - even if they look ordinary, they are definitely not ugly.


    The youth in front of you has nothing to do with this word.


    The young man wore a dark and strong suit, tied his long hair into many small braids, and then tied it up with his hair crown. Chen Tang''s gaze moves upwards - probably young people rarely stay up late, their hair is not tight, their long hair is too long and black, and their hairline is not dangerous.


    The style of dressing is not like the remnants of Xin Kingdom, but it has a somewhat alien style. The sleeves were narrowly closed, wearing a pair of iron armored wrist guards with ferocious snake patterns, and a shoulder armor on one side of the shoulders, and a skirt armor hung around the waist. I don��t know where the other armor parts went.


    At this time, he was sitting lazily on piles of supplies and food, holding a dog-tail grass in his mouth, stretching his neck to look in the direction Chen Tang came. He grows tall and sits tall. The soldier stepped forward and replied: "Boss, I have brought it to you. What do you think of the solution?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    No, it��s illegal to sing?


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes secretly��


    Look, the rebels could not bear the poison of Chen Xiaolangjun''s demonic sound and were ready to "preside over justice".


    The young man''s Yayan spoke with a strong accent and was not very skillful. He asked Chen Tang: "Is it the one you sing just now?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    Qi Shan was about to hear the young man get angry, but who knew that the young man didn''t do anything to play the cards. The black and divine eyes suddenly lit up and sincerely praised: "The sound of nature! Mama, you sang so well!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Mama Xidangma Tang: ������


    This is her such a big son falling from the sky?


    When they meet, someone called him a mother. Even though Chen Tang likes to be a father, he feels a little embarrassed and helpless now.


    She smiled awkwardly and politely.


    "Where are there...sing it so carelessly. Just praise me, don''t be so enthusiastic about ''mom''..."


    Qi Shan''s mouth twitched: "��I call you little lady."


    I didn��t recognize my mother when I first met.


    When he was young, he traveled with friends.


    The two of them travel together, climbing mountains and wading everywhere.


    If you recognize it correctly, the youth should be a special group near the border of Geng Kingdom. It is said that hundreds of years ago, my ancestors were tired of war and led their tribesmen to the mountains to live in seclusion. After hundreds of years of life, their living customs are very different from those of the outside world.


    "Mama" is equal to "little lady", calling the little girl.


    As for the aesthetics of singing��


    emmm��


    There are all problems in this clan, which is not uncommon.


    Chen Tang: ����Oh.��


    The young man warmly invited Chen Tang to accompany him to facilitate exchanges and exchanges of singing skills. An official next to him wanted to speak but stopped, as if he wanted to come forward to persuade the young man not to let strangers approach the baggage and food team, but he didn''t know what he was afraid of and took back the steps he took.


    The young man pointed enthusiastically at the baggage truck next door.


    "Mama, you sit here."


    ��|��)


    ����There is only one update, and I will make it up tomorrow (I have not completed the 3,000-word investment node for 30 consecutive days since the book was opened. I am really sorry for the trust of all investors)


    ����Tang Mei��s lyrics are adapted from "Love Song".


    ������Then yesterday��s chat��


    ����The character descriptions of "Quit Me" and "The Empress" are different. "The Empress" can use the perspective of the live broadcast room audience to appropriately give keywords to remind readers of the characters who have been out of the market for a long time, so the information of each character can be fragmented and interspersed in different positions. There is no need to worry that readers will forget the character plot for a long time, because the barrage will remind you (it has to be admitted that it is also a reasonable way of hydrology).


    But "Retreat Me" is different. The perspective is the normal third perspective, and there is no barrage of commentary reminder from the audience. In the serialized articles destined to be long and numerous characters, the character information is too fragmented and not appearing for a long time, and readers are likely to forget this character (I don��t deny that the master can create a profound character in just a few words. Even if the past few hundred thousand words can be remembered by readers, Shiitake mushrooms are obviously not such a contestant. The character is full and can only be improved through the background plot. Looking back now, barrage live broadcast is actually quite pleasing).


    ����Because of these considerations, Shiitake Mushroom was exploring to change the narrative method, so at Qishan''s home court, it was inevitable that he would slow down the pace and try to further improve his background story. At present, it seems that it is not very successful (thanks to the readers of the previous chapter for their support, but the rhythm is indeed a problem, and the number of chapters in each chapter can explain the problem).


    I will try to adjust both ways.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 180 180: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty) [Ask a lea

    Chapter 180: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty) [Ask a Leave]


    The officials finally couldn''t help it.


    Go forward and whispered.


    "Major General, this is not possible..."


    The young man immediately pulled down his face unhappily. He didn''t want to be looked down in front of the "confidant" he just met, so he showed a three-point fierce look, frowned slightly, and asked his subordinate unhappily: "Why can''t it? This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, you are a general, and I am a general?"


    The official was speechless when asked. If it were someone else, he could argue a few words, but the young man in front of him could not do it.


    I don��t know what the origin of the young man is. Although he looks stupid, he is already very powerful at a young age and is adopted by the talented general as his adopted son.


    The Lord General is quite indulging and doting to this adopted son whom he recognized halfway. As long as the young man does not make a principled mistake, the ones who are dealt with are others. The degree of favor that even the main generals had to stand aside, and who would not mutter that there was a ghost after reading it.


    The officials who are sent here are not to assist the young people.


    More of the work of "staring", "playing with the young man", "must follow the wishes of the major general", and even the work of escorting food and grass was also the young man who shouted boredom to let him come out to relax.


    Tsk tsk, I can��t afford to offend!


    The officials immediately did not dare to stop them.


    Shen Tang jumped onto the baggage truck with one hand.


    The young man smiled and said, "Mama, such a handsome skill!"


    Shen Tang said: "Is this all handsome?"


    "I''ve been out for so long, hehe, I only saw Mama like this, the rest..." The young man sat with his dogtail grass in his mouth, leaned his cheek and pondered for a moment, and said, "They either sit in a sedan chair or a carriage, or they wouldn''t even see it, soft and weak..."


    It is hard to believe that the women he saw the most were the women who were cleaning in the yard, followed by the group of singing, dancing and musical girls raised by his adoptive father. Every time the banquet guests drink, they have to come out to dance, or pour some wine for the generals attending the banquet...


    The skills that young people always see are itchy.


    He also wanted to go down and play music, dance or sing a song.


    But unfortunately, the customs here are different from those in the hometown. As an adopted son, he cannot be too close to his adopted father''s woman. He said that it is "avoid suspicion" - then again, if you really want to avoid suspicion, why did those singing and dancing girls come out to perform and entertain guests? ? ?


    Guests don��t need to avoid suspicion?


    He never understood this problem.


    There is no stage for performing talents and no soulmates who appreciate his singing and dancing, which makes the young man very depressed. You must know that after he was twelve, he could win the first place in his hometown every year, from eighty to three or five!


    Leaving his hometown, I thought I could find more friends and friends in the vast world, but I thought he was so disappointed that he could only enjoy it when there was no one around. Just as I passed by, I heard the sound of nature coming from the forest, hitting his soul!


    Ah, this is the person he is looking for!


    This is probably what the adoptive father often talks about, "I meet a good talent when I meet a chess game, so he sends an invitation without saying a word!


    Shen Tang said, "Oh, I don''t think they want this either."


    If there is a broader world, who would be willing to be a canary who is at the mercy of others, is raised and lost his ability to survive?


    After listening to Shen Tang''s words, it is better to read for ten years.


    In an instant, the young man felt inspiration gushing like a volcano.


    So he sang high and sang with the song.


    Young people��s songs are improvised��


    This is a unique custom of their clan. Sing whatever you think of, no matter whether it is vulgar or elegant, or whether it is rhyme or not.


    The tunes are all kinds of strange and the lyrics are varied.


    Qi Shan''s face twisted for a moment: "..."


    At this moment, he really wanted to use the spirit of "real hearing from outside the window" to close his hearing, but he was afraid of losing his hearing, not taking into account the emergencies, so he could only endure the veins on his forehead, silently recite the "Clean Heart Mantra" in an attempt to cleanse his mind and gain peace in his soul.


    But the magic sound is heard.


    Qishan felt that the young man sang a sing of nonsense, vulgar, and flirtatious, but Shen Tang felt that the young man''s voice was loud and crisp, simple and clean, and clear. The key was the emotion of the song, which was so surging, passionate, unrestrained, and hot and sincere!


    So she also thought of a song.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Double the magic sound!


    Double the pain! He secretly used his light to pay attention to the expressions of the soldiers and knights around him. Seeing that they were twitching from time to time, the words "disgusted" were written between his eyebrows. Qi Shan knew that his aesthetic taste was still normal. However, neither the young man nor Shen Tang were so conscious, and the relationship quickly got closer.


    Shen Tang asked the young man: "Hey, what do you call "Little Langjun" in your hometown? If you call me "Mama", I have to respect you."


    Qi Shan''s brows trembled when he heard this, and the corners of his lips were about to rise but not raise.


    As expected��


    Then he heard the young man laugh and answered: "It''s ''desy''."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Shen Tang: "???"


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Her expression and mood at this moment can be accurately described by the two emoticons of the black man''s puzzled face and the old man from the subway looking at his mobile phone.


    If the young man had not been serious and honest in his expression and was not joking, she would have thought that the other party had deliberately taken advantage of her.


    What the **** is it!


    Shen Tang paused hesitantly and said, "This, I thought about it and it''s not appropriate - you call me in your hometown dialect, and I should call you in my hometown dialect..."


    The young man looked at Shen Tang with expectant expression.


    Shen Tang thought about it all but couldn''t remember what her hometown dialect was. This was too difficult for her, who had little memory left, so she casually pressed her hometown and replied, "Beautiful boy!"


    "Father?"


    Shen Tang opened his eyes and talked nonsense: "It means that you are very handsome and beautiful, which means ''a handsome and beautiful little man''."


    The ghost knew that she almost blurted out the "little bastard".


    Fortunately, I changed it at the last moment, otherwise I would have to fight now. Shen Tang was secretly glad in his heart, and he talked and laughed with the young man with an impeccable smile, and rubbed his words secretly. The young people are hospitality and are not wary of the rare "soul-hearted".


    If the officials on the side had not coughed twice or made some noise from time to time, they would probably have explained what color of calf he wore today. Shen Tang would also grasp the degree and then start talking about music, singing and dancing for a while. The young man was overjoyed.


    The atmosphere looks very harmonious.


    But, it''s just watching.


    Qi Shan had secretly figured out the location and layout of the **** team and was making plans in his mind. If you can escape, it is best to escape safely. If you cannot escape-


    You must use some **** and violent means!


    It has not been decided yet, and the people who are receiving the baggage convoy are here.


    The head was a man with beard and armor. He looked thirty years old, with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, and two large iron hammers hung on the back of a horse.


    Seeing this, Qi Shan could only temporarily suppress the signs of taking action.


    The rebel camp is not far outside Xiaocheng.


    Although it was a move that was done after being fully prepared, because the action could not arouse the suspicion of Zheng Qiao''s troops before the action, he dared not take some major actions - such as the mobilization of food and grass. Therefore, the rebels are short of supplies, food and supplies, and several teams need to be assigned to raise funds temporarily.


    Although the young man escorted not much food and grass, it won��t take long to consider taking Xiaocheng, so it��s barely enough.


    It really solved the urgent problem.


    Seeing that the food and grass were safe, the bearded man loosened his eyebrows.


    ��|��)


    At night, I didn��t pay attention to the glass door in the kitchen and accidentally kicked my right foot, which hurt so much...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 181 181: Xiaocheng Chaos (21) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 181: Xiaocheng Chaos (21) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "What are these two?"


    The bearded man glanced at the food and grass, and was satisfied and had time to pay attention to other things. He noticed that there were two new faces around the young man who had never seen before. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not reveal it. The young man smiled and introduced it enthusiastically.


    "I''ll introduce you to me. This is my new understanding..." The young man paused when he said this. He seemed to have forgotten to ask the name of Mama with a natural voice.


    Fortunately, Chen Tang noticed his embarrassment and saluted the bearded man with a natural expression, and took the initiative to introduce: "My name is Chen."


    "So Mama''s surname is Chen, it sounds nice. What''s Mama''s name? It won''t only have a surname, no name, right?" The young man couldn''t help but sympathize with Chen Tang with his eyes "You are so pitiful". Chen Tang was about to answer, but he heard the bearded man scolding the young man.


    Bearded man: "How could you be so slutty?"


    The young man was dissatisfied: "Why am I so slutty?"


    The bearded man rolled his eyes and said, "Our daughters in the Central Plains are different from ordinary barbarians. They cannot tell others their names at will, at most they will tell you a surname."


    Chen Tang frowned slightly.


    Although the bearded man used a relatively calm tone, the content he said did not feel the same when he fell into his ears, and it was quite malicious. She secretly used her light to pay attention to the youth''s expression, and found that he was still smiling, with no eyebrows at all.


    Is this young man a fool?


    I wasn��t angry even if I scolded him as a ��barbarian�� in front of me?


    The young man showed a look of "So that''s it, I''ve gained some knowledge" and apologized to Chen Tang, saying that he didn''t know the rules in advance and hoped that she would not feel offended. Chen Tang waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Isn''t it just a matter of calling me if I choose a name? I have never cared about these customs..."


    The bearded man curled his lips slightly.


    He said in a bad tone: "So what if you are all new friends you know? You shouldn''t bring them back at will. The military camp is not a fireworks and willow alley with romance and romance. How inconvenient a woman can stay. You can settle their place as soon as possible, be careful, don''t be known by my father, otherwise - hum, someone will be scolded for you, and your new friend will also suffer."


    The youth immediately collapsed his next face.


    He murmured, "I don''t know how to adoptive father..."


    Seeing that young men were like hob meat, bearded men did not have a tough stop, after all, they said more and made mistakes. The old man was very distressed by this savage man, and his own son was not treated as his - at least the bearded man had never enjoyed that kind of preference since he was a child.


    It is impossible to say that you don��t envy or be jealous.


    People in the world say, "Relying on the boss and loving the youngest, the least we like is to be the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who loves young people." With the old man''s love for young people, it''s no wonder that almost everyone agrees that young people are the bearded pearls and the youngest son he left outside, and bearded men are no exception.


    In addition, the youth have repeatedly performed Versailles, making bearded men more mediocre and incompetent. In the past two years, they have been scolded more than in the past thirty years. It is strange that bearded men can have a good impression of young people. Every time I meet, I have to say something sarcastic.


    The most annoying thing is that the young man seems to be unable to understand human words.


    I didn''t say anything once, and I was still smiling.


    Instead, it makes men with beards look so petty.


    "Hmph, if you say you don''t know, you won''t know. Just don''t regret it when you look back." The bearded man raised his hand and waved his hand to signal the soldiers behind him to receive the batch of supplies and food and put the young man aside.


    The young man was not disappointed, so he went straight to Chen Tang and said enthusiastically, "Mama, I''ll take you to see my camp..."


    Qi Shan heard the word "tent" and his forehead was pounding blue veins.


    The "Clean Mantra" that I recited silently before was in vain. Regardless of my identity or something, I raised my hand to stop the young man. The young man looked at him in confusion, and he sneered: "What did this major general say? Take Chen Xiaolang...Madam to see your camp?"


    Almost blurted out "Shen Xiaolangjun".


    The temporary change of words "Shen Xiao Madam", which made her tongue fight with a difficult tongue, and her expression also showed a moment of ferociousness. No matter how slow the young man reacted, he knew that Qi Shan was angry, so he couldn''t help but explain, "Yes, look, how good the music score is in my camp."


    After saying that, he looked at Qi Shan with a strange look, and his eyes seemed to say, "You poor and poor scholar, your thoughts are really dirty. Chen Mama and I are soul soulmates in the mountains and flowing waters." Seeing Qi Shan''s expression became more and more distorted until Chen Tang patted his hand.


    "Go together, how about a brother who accompanies us?"


    No, he refused with his life!


    You can see the gate of the rebel camp from afar.


    At this time, she saw nearly a hundred soldiers driving hundreds of cows and dozens of sheep back, which caused a lot of sensation. Deliberately slow down and stretch your ears to eavesdrop. It turned out that these soldiers were "raised" back when they went out to recruit soldiers.


    The name is: The owner of cattle and sheep heard that the rebels were a magic weapon from heaven and came to the world to save the people from water and fire, so he "voluntarily" donated all his wealth, hoping to do his best.


    Chen Tang twitched his mouth: "..."


    If the rebels were indeed a good bird, it would have been possible that some people were willing to donate a few bites of cattle and sheep, but the rebels were Zheng Qiao''s two crazy brothers under the tent, and it is still unknown whether it was good or bad. Who would go crazy and take the initiative to donate? Forced robbery is the real thing.


    With so many cattle and sheep, the victims are either rich or noble.


    The facts are just as Chen Tang thought.


    The guess is eight [nine] and it is always ten.


    The remaining ones and two are...


    Chen Tang suddenly felt something.


    She always felt that someone was looking at her, so she followed her intuition and happened to face a pair of peach blossom eyes that were clearly black and white. It was a cowherd with a head and shoulders drooping, washed to the point of a yellowish scrubbing, wearing a torn hat, with dirty cheeks.


    How dirty is it?


    Rub your fingers on it and you will probably be able to rub off a thick mud strip. The cowherd didn''t keep looking at her, and the eyes met Chen Tang naturally staggered. The people around him were taller than him, and probably helped drive cattle and sheep.


    Chen Tang also naturally looked away.


    The surface is calm, but I can��t help but shout in my heart.


    How did Zhai Xiaofang get in? ? ?


    Yes, Zhai Xiaofang!


    Those peach blossom eyes are too iconic.


    Even though he painted his face dirty, changed into a cowherd outfit, and deliberately bent down and fell down, which was completely different from him before, Chen Tang could still recognize him from his eyes. This is definitely Zhai Xiaofang! Zhai Le also recognized her.


    Of course, it was not up to her almond eyes.


    Chen Tang has returned to his original appearance, and the blind man can''t recognize him! But neither he nor Zhai Huan made any statement. First, for their own safety, they exposed their identities in front of others'' base camp, and they were looking for death; second, they were not sure about Chen Tang''s position.


    How did Brother Chen get along with the rebels of Geng Kingdom?


    ��|��?o)��


    ����The door is fine, but my jiojio is in trouble... It still hurts faintly now.


    PS: I changed my new job today and found that the previous red axis was comfortable to use. The jelly blue axis (customer service said it was close to the tea axis, and others said that the tea axis was more suitable for typing) was a little uncomfortable and always felt it was too heavy.


    ����The several large keys are quite fleshy, and they are different from other letter keys, which is simply to force obsessive-compulsive disorder to death...


    ����Walking on the Double Eleven event, I bought two new sets of skins for my new job. The texture is a bit cheap, but the appearance is high...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 182 182: Xiaocheng Chaos (22) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 182: Xiaocheng Chaos (22) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Not prejudice.


    But Zheng Qiao and his two brothers are both cesspools, and no one is as fragrant as each other. They fight and the people suffer.


    Brother Chen helped those two brothers to help the evil!


    "What a god? Let''s go quickly!"


    The soldiers urged Zhai Le, which was very meaningful that he would kick him when he was stunned. Zhai Le showed a silly smirk and said repeatedly: "Don''t be angry, Bing Master, don''t be angry, this is coming!"


    He turned his wrist and shook his whip with the ox-driven whip in his hand. The stopped flock of cattle and sheep obediently followed the instructions.


    Zhai Le used to be a person who likes to learn everything from jumping up and down. He has learned a lot of tricks of herding cattle and shepherds, and he pretends to be a cowherd. The soldiers did not doubt it, and treated them as ordinary people''s call and successfully entered the rebel camp.


    They drove cattle and sheep into their destination.


    The soldiers ordered them to take good care of cattle and sheep.


    These are all "food and food", and they will kill the soldiers and have a meal. As for the rules that oxen are precious and cannot be slaughtered?


    Hehe, it��s not their cow.


    They can''t cultivate land either.


    If you kill, you can eat it. If you don��t kill, you won��t know who��s the advantage.


    When no one was staring at them, Zhai Le pretended to feed the cow and whispered privately to his cousin.


    "Brother, I just saw Brother Chen."


    Zhai Huan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Zhai Le: "Brother, why did Brother Chen come?"


    Zhai Huan said, "Maybe everyone has their own ambitions."


    This directly implies that Chen Tang was having **** with the rebels, and Zhai Le immediately retorted: "I believe Brother Chen is not that kind of person!"


    "Why did someone who is not that kind of person intercept the tax bank again?"


    Zhai Huan asked back.


    Zhai Le was speechless when asked, not knowing how to respond, and said, "But Brother Chen, he didn''t expose us..."


    Zhai Huan asked: "Has he recognized it?"


    Zhai Le said confidently: "Well, I must have recognized it."


    That look absolutely did not admit your mistake!


    If Brother Chen is really in the same position as the rebels, there is no reason to recognize them and not speak. In other words, Brother Chen either has difficulties in saying something, or they are also approaching the rebel camp with some purpose to wait for an opportunity to cause trouble!


    Thinking of this, I feel more and more that guessing is the truth.


    Zhai Huan is not that optimistic.


    He urged seriously: "Don''t take it lightly."


    Zhai Le said: "Yes."


    It is related to their brother��s fortunes and lives, so he naturally won��t be careless. When I think of the experience along the way, even though Zhai Le is optimistic by nature, he can''t help but sigh heavily. He knew that things in the world were changeable, but he didn''t expect that they would be so changeable that they were "unrecognizable".


    When they received the wolf smoke that day, their brothers retreated with Yang Duwei and kept it for a day before they fully recovered.


    This is a high-level martial artist. If it were an ordinary person, he would not be able to come to the bed. Seeing and hearing along the road is shocking.


    Although the battle of tax and silver, Yang Duwei''s troops were not damaged much and his strength was still well preserved, there was a very fatal problem before them - there was insufficient water and food!


    To be precise, there is insufficient dry food, so I can barely hold on for a day!


    The rest is on the tax cart.


    They can neither return to get dry food nor continue to march quickly��that would be too exhausting! Once the rebels are met, the enemy will be strong and the horses will be strong, and our people will be exhausted. The former will have an advantage in numbers, while the latter will only be able to die if they go! These concerns have caused people to lose their hearts. During the rest of the journey back to the rescue, soldiers fled one after another, with more than a hundred people in total. Even if Yang Duwei uses iron-blooded means to stop him, he can only temporarily suppress the floating hearts, but he cannot restore the decline.


    Seeing this, Zhai Huan took the opportunity to make a suggestion.


    Simply put, it is to rob small-scale rebels, plunder available military supplies from them and maintain their own operations.


    This proposal was initially rejected by Yang Duwei!


    It��s not that he didn��t know that the proposal would allow them to hold on for longer, but what he needs now is to return to help quickly!


    I''m late to go, once Xiaocheng is broken...


    Yang Duwei''s face turned pale and he didn''t dare to think about it at all. When Zheng Qiao led his troops to capture Sibao County, burned, killed and robbed, and made the originally prosperous Sibao County unable to recover and turned into a thousand-mile wasteland full of hunger. It took two or three years to recover a little...


    His family is still in Xiaocheng!


    If there is another massacre after siege...


    Just thinking about it, Yang Duwei was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    I wish I could capture the county magistrate Yan Cheng and dismantle him!


    Zhai Huan asked coldly: "According to the method of Yang Duwei, should everyone go back to help or go back to die?"


    I had to hurry to **** the food and grass, but I changed lanes halfway and encountered heavy rain. I fought against the criminals who robbed tax silver in the middle of the night, and then returned to the rescue... I didn''t even breathe properly during the whole process.


    A brave warrior can still bear it. What should ordinary soldiers do?


    Have you given up the lives of these soldiers?


    If they give up, what''s wrong with them being afraid of death and running away?


    Yang Duwei said coldly: "This is different! The threatened one is not your hometown family! How many people in Xiaocheng are still waiting... Maybe we delayed for a quarter of an hour, and the one who died..."


    Zhai Huan cut off his words without hesitation and said, "Yes, our brothers are indeed not locals, so there is no need to hurry."


    Yang Duwei widened his big copper bell eyes, his nose turned red and his cheek muscles trembled. Zhai Huan continued: "But who is the soldier on the scene who didn''t come from Xiaocheng? Even if they are not local people in Xiaocheng, they will probably get married, judging by their age... Yang Duwei might as well ask, who is not angry?"


    It��s not Yang Duwei who is alone.


    No matter how anxious you are, you cannot go to die rashly!


    Yang Duwei clenched his fists: "But..."


    "Nothing but!" Zhai Huan took out a firm tone of orders, and his words were tough and unrefutable.


    Not afraid of Yang Duwei''s glare at all, "Isn''t Yang Duwei''s ''return to aid'' also delaying the enemy''s forces and alleviating our pressure? Anyway, they are killing the rebels, and killing no one is not killing!"


    Only by saving your life can you kill the enemy.


    If you have no life, then there is no meaning.


    Yang Duwei''s face suddenly turned red and blue.


    The fists are tight and loose, and loose and tight.


    Zhai Huan knew that his hesitation had been broken again, so he secretly gave his cousin a wink. Zhai Le understood it and used his momentum to suppress the soldiers. These soldiers looked embarrassed, but the aura of high-level brave warriors was not that easy to resist.


    They will uncontrollably have the idea of ??surrendering. If they are not rational and do not have a tough attitude, they will obey directly. They will not get rid of the influence until the brave warrior takes back his momentum.


    Seeing this, Yang Duwei had to close his eyes and adopt Zhai Huan''s suggestion.


    Perhaps because of my good luck, the rebels I met along the way were very small, and I gained a lot along the way, and my sluggish momentum also recovered a lot. Until he met the group of soldiers named "Recruiting Army" but actually robbed the house, Zhai Huan suddenly had a plan to come to his mind.


    He is ready to play a big ticket!


    ��|��)


    ����Hehehe, there is another chapter in the early morning, which is the one that was made up for before, but it is still written, everyone go to bed early.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 183 183: Xiaocheng Chaos (23) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 183: Xiaocheng Chaos (23) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Zhai Huan made up his mind to make a big vote.


    But he never expected that the vote was so big.


    Let��s talk about it for the time being.


    Chen Tang was invited by the young man to visit his tent. The camp''s tent was large, with several thick layers of felt animal skin on the ground, and the lower feet felt soft, which also shows his position among the rebels. Unlike the refreshing and clean impression he gives, this nest is quite messy.


    It seems that it can be perfectly interpreted with just one word.


    Doghouse (��)


    Literally a messy dog ??kennel.


    All kinds of small things were thrown on the ground at will.


    Chen Tang scanned casually and found many rare things. In the corners, exquisitely shaped gold, silver, jade, and precious antiques were everywhere. There was a plate of bright pearls with a large length of eyes on the table.


    The young man didn''t even look at him, and just scanned it.


    Pearls rolled to the ground with crackling sounds.


    Touching his hand to the bottom of the low table, taking out the neatly tidy thick paper full of ghostly paintings, and raising his head to greet Chen Tang and sitting down. He was not used to sitting tired, and in private, he and Shen Tang were the only ones, so he would do whatever he felt comfortable.


    One leg is placed relaxed and comfortable, and the other leg is supported as the support of the right arm. When you are tired, the center of gravity will move sideways. Comfort is comfortable, but no matter how some people see it, such as - praying for good.


    He sat upright, looking at his nose and his nose.


    Chen Tang never knew how to write the word "polite".


    She also sat down, more casual than a young man.


    Asked the young man: "No one packed up these things for you?"


    It��s really a rich man if you throw so much money on the ground at will!


    "I don''t like someone entering my territory..." The young man looked for his proud works a few days ago without raising his head. "As for these worthless pieces, how much do you want... Well, I found it, Mama, how do you think I did?"


    His eyes were bright and his mouth was raised with a beautiful curve, as if he was waiting for the amazed scene of Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Not worthless...


    Broken stuff?


    She said, "You hurt me."


    The young man was shocked, frightened and aggrieved.


    "Burning you? When did it happen? I didn''t."


    "You have it!" Chen Tang sighed and drooped, teasing with a smile: "I am a poor man, I am penniless, so poor that I have to study how to drink the northwest wind and not starve to death. Do you say this in front of such a poor poor man, and you still say that you didn''t hurt me?"


    The young man was silent and after a while he understood what it meant, he said, "If you like, you can give it to you, so that you will be endless? No, no, no, no, no, no, these on the ground are not good, I will turn around and have someone take some again... as much as you want."


    "How much do you want...will your adoptive father have any objections?" Chen Tang''s words did not mean to sow discord. She was just purely curious. Why would adoptive father indulge his adopted son to be so prodigal?


    "Entertainment Father? He won''t say anything." The young man''s voice became much lighter than before. Chen Tang thought the young man was unhappy, so he knew the tactfulness and stopped mentioning this, and looked down at the music score he gave him carefully.


    Perhaps it is related to Chen Tang''s writing, she was stressed when she saw the music score written by the young man without any pressure, and hummed lightly, and from time to time, tapping the table with her fingers to look for a beat.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He shouldn''t be here, he should be outside!


    But I was worried that Chen Xiaolangjun was alone with a young man who didn''t know the truth. He had to endure the pain of his ears being poisoned and try his best to relax and not think about the detonation. At this time, the young man looked at Chen Tang with one hand on his chin: "Mama, what happened just now..."


    Chen Tang looked up at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Halfway through words.


    "My righteous brother is rude and offended Mama, I apologize to you on behalf of him." His righteous brother will suffer a great loss sooner or later. Chen Tang was stunned for a moment before remembering what the young man was referring to.


    The bearded man was "pointing and scolding".


    No, it��s not ��pointing to the mulberry and scolding the locust��.


    The real "pointing and scolding" at least has a layer of fig leaf, and the bearded man is a bright humiliation. Let��s first say ��The family of the daughter in the Central Plains is different from ordinary barbarians.�� Isn��t it because they are different flowers to scold young people as ��barbarians��? That paragraph after that became even more despicable.


    When talking about fireworks and willow alleys for no reason, he secretly mocked Chen Tang and compared her to a woman in style. What is the identity of the young man who brought her back?


    When she heard that passage, her eyes rolled on the sky. Such a petty, I was useless to lose my body at a high altitude.


    But this is not the point.


    Chen Tang exclaimed.


    "You can understand that he is..."


    If you don��t understand, you won��t apologize for others privately.


    "Of course I can understand. I have learned elegant language since I was a child and have worked hard. However, my family around me used to speak more of my hometown dialect, so I used elegant language less and had a heavy accent, which sounded very bad." Although this sentence was said with a smile, there was a flash of coldness in my eyes. If Qi Shan and Shen Tang had not been paying attention to it, they would have ignored it.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows in his heart.


    It seems that this young man is not as simple and straightforward as he is - in comparison, Xiao Fang is indeed a little easier to deceive.


    The young man approached and asked, "Mama, how do you look at the music score?"


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes in his heart and was always ready to save the scene - Humph, he wanted to hear what comments Chen Xiaolangjun could say.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang commented and appreciated it in a similar way: "The first half of the lunar month is homesick, and the second half is homesick. At first I thought this was missing my lover, but when I savored the feelings in the song, I had an impulse to cry. It should be the prodigal son who missed his homesickness and the wandering son who remembered his mother..."


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes slightly and his lips twitched.


    Gradually, red crawled around the eyes.


    Tears were about to fall.


    Qi Shan: ������


    For a moment, I had the illusion of doubting life.


    What did you really make Chen Xiaolangjun come to the point?


    Hey, it''s true.


    At the beginning of this music score, he accidentally ate a dish of hometown style, which was also the only dish that his mother was good at. As he ate, he thought of his mother.


    That night, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so I put on my clothes in the middle of the night and went to the East Kitchen.


    Inspiration bursts out and thoughts flow, I will write this music score.


    He didn''t expect Mama to really understand him.


    Qi Shan looked at the young man with red eyes, and he looked at the contents of ghost-like talismans on the music score, and fell into long self-doubt.


    He really couldn''t understand how Chen Xiaolangjun tasted the core feelings of "the prodigal son missed his homesickness and the wandering son remembered his mother" from words such as "I don''t sleep at night" and "I was caught stealing vegetables in the middle of the night"? Is it wrong him or others wrong?


    Just when he was doubting his life, Chen Tang''s operation broke through his lower limit. Chen Xiaolangjun actually asked him to accompany the music, and the three of them wanted to "make friends with joy"! Qi Shan''s expression was instantly distorted.


    It took a lot of reason to suppress the urge to lift the table and leave.


    Don��t insult the four words ��I Le to make friends��!


    only-


    When the young man turned over and found a jade flute, he looked at him expectantly. He endured it and kept telling himself that this was the enemy base camp, this was the enemy base camp, this was the enemy base camp... and he smiled and took over the expensive jade flute.


    The young man beats the drum, and the Shentang plays the pipa.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Is this torture? ? ?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 184 184: Xiaocheng Chaos (24) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 184: Xiaocheng Chaos (24) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    In just a short period of time, Qishan has doubted himself several times.


    Chen Xiaolangjun is in the same tone as the young man. He seems out of place when he is caught in it, and frequently asks the two of them with their eyes "Can you do it?" He has never suffered such grievances!


    Qi Shan became more angry the more he thought about it, and he wished he could throw the jade flute.


    The most annoying thing is��


    After the song, the young man put down the drumsticks and looked at Chen Tang with sincere eyes, sighing quietly: "It is easy to get a thousand gold, but it is hard to find a soulmate..."


    Sure enough, there is only one soulmate who can hit his heart, and the others (especially referring to praying for good deeds that are very disharmonious among them) are all vulgar!


    Qi Shan, who understood the young man''s words: "..."


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    He really hates this clan very much.


    As mentioned earlier, when Qishan was a teenager, he traveled with friends, including the hometown of the young man��


    A peaceful Taoyuan Township that is hidden and isolated from the world.


    Although this clan cannot escape from the world and communicates less with the outside world, the people''s customs are not conservative and closed. On the contrary, they are quite tough, enthusiastic, cheerful, and passionate��


    The same is true for women in the clan.


    Qi Shan and his friend lived with him for a few days and were blocked by several girls in the clan and sang. The content was straightforward and exciting, such as "I''ll go to my house tonight", "I won''t stay in the middle of the night", "The rooster crowed and left again"... It really scared him and his friends as a young man.


    The most terrifying thing is��


    There are really girls crawling in their windows in the middle of the night!


    This incident left great trauma to his young heart. When the girl who came to "night attack" saw him looking for clothes in a hurry, she actually laughed with her belly in her arms, and the laughter even attracted others.


    Looking at him one by one.


    [Daidai is still young, so I definitely don��t understand. ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    He had no idea what was funny about this kind of thing.


    I just feel terrible.


    However, considering that this is a family custom, it is not easy to attack.


    It would be fine if the girl came to attack at night, but if the man came... just thinking about it, his face turned several degrees darker.


    A few days later, his **** fled like a fire.


    After that, you have to bypass that area to avoid suffering.


    In addition to this custom, it is unbearable that they can sing and dance anytime and anywhere. Those vulgar, straightforward, passionate and unrestrained lyrics and the tunes that you can sing as you want... But I just understand the music theory and some unknown "cleanness obsession".


    Young people are kind to their soulmates with heart and soul, and they also benefit from praying for good. "Meeting friends with you" ends and allows them to settle down to their residence tonight. The young man personally gave it to him, and the tent was very close to the rear of the camp, which was very safe and would not be disturbed by others.


    Chen Tang keenly smelled the cow and sheep qi that was overflowing in the air.


    Youth: "Mma and I hit it off at first sight. Do you want to go to the capital of Gengguo with me? It''s more fun there."


    Despite the enthusiastic invitation from the young man, Chen Tang shook his head and declined: "I can''t leave for the time being, and there are still many things on hand that have not been dealt with."


    "What''s the matter? I''m also considered a connection. If Mama doesn''t dislike you, you can tell me and ask me to find someone to help you solve it."


    Chen Tang pointed at the location of Xiaocheng.


    "My relatives are all there."


    The young man asked: "Is Mama a native of Xiaocheng?"


    Chen Tang responded frankly: "Yes."


    The young man''s eyes moved and asked Chen Tang what his relatives looked like and where they lived. He turned around and asked the soldiers under the tent to pay attention.


    Hearing that he said this, Chen Tang was very grateful.


    Turning his head and telling the so-called "relatives" appearance characteristics, Chu Yao, Gong Shuwu, Lin Feng, Tu Rong...


    No one left.


    The young man was afraid that he had a bad memory and invited officials to record it. Chen Tang said it again, and it took a while to get it done.


    He sent Chen Tang and the others to the camp where he was staying. He reluctantly said, "If Mama can''t sleep at night..." Qi Shan instantly remembered the customs of their clan, and his nerves were touched, and he hurriedly said, "No, she has always been sleeping to death."


    I can��t wake up even if it hits the sky!


    Don��t think of any distortion, kid!


    The young man reluctantly said goodbye to Chen Tang in three steps.


    From time to time, he looked at Qishan with condemnation, as if he was the inhuman Queen Mother in mythological stories.


    Ji Shan, who is so outrageous: ������


    After entering the camp, I prayed to set up a small "Dharma does not spread to the six ears" to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. After doing these things, he sat down and poured water for himself and asked Chen Tang: "How does Chen Xiaolangjun feel about this young man? Good at thinking about him..."


    Qi Shan is now afraid that he will hear the word "meaning" popping out of Chen Tang''s mouth. He really thinks that young people are simple and silly.


    Chen Tang: "He is very interesting."


    Qi Shan was choked by this before he finished speaking.


    "interesting?"


    "I feel that he and the rebels don''t seem to be on the same side, but this guess is unfounded. Also, is this man really stupid or fake stupid?" Chen Tang pointed to the camp under his feet and said, "He actually settled us here..."


    The smell of cattle and sheep can be smelled here.


    It can be seen that the supplies, food and grass should be not far away.


    There is no need to say much about how important these things are to an army. Once food and grass problems occur, millions of heroic troops will be defeated, because the soldiers cannot fight the war when they are hungry.


    Qi Shan: "Maybe it is to lure the snake out of the cave..."


    Deliberately give them convenience and catch another current situation.


    Chen Tang frowned and thought: "Do we want to contact Xiaofang first? The two of them mixed into the rebels, and it is impossible for them to have no plans."


    They may be able to cooperate with the Zhai Le brothers.


    Qi Shan said, "It''s too risky."


    He doesn''t trust brothers Zhai Le very much.


    The previous case of tax robbery was a life-and-death battle. The two sides had conflicts. How could they cooperate without any grudges now?


    They don��t trust brothers Zhai Le, and brothers Zhai Le will not trust them either. Furthermore, there are few people and small goals, while there are many people and large goals.


    Once exposed, you may be taken down in one fell swoop.


    "Think carefully and take action first."


    Because Xiaocheng has not been captured by the rebels, Qishan is not in a hurry to sneak into Xiaocheng overnight. If he could cause trouble for the rebels outside and help Xiaocheng relieve the pressure on defending the city in disguise, he could also buy more time for Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu.


    "Then we''re staying like that?"


    Chen Tang held his hands behind his head, lay on his back on the animal skin blanket, crossing his legs, staring at the top of the tent.


    She was bored again when she was idle and said, "Xiao Fang and the others obviously want to cause trouble. Once there is a problem in the rebel camp but the culprit is not caught, then we are the most suspicious... we have to take the blame! So Yuanliang, should we take the initiative first?"


    Qi Shan looked at the expression on Chen Tang''s face with interest and asked, "How is Chen Xiaolangjun going to ''take the first move''?"


    Chen Tang said: "Creating a big mess! It''s a pity if you don''t do some work on it..."


    Qishan: "Aren''t you afraid that this is a trap?"


    Chen Tang: "I''m afraid, so I have to ''borrow a knife and kill someone''!"


    "Borrowing the ''knife'' of brothers Zhai Xiaofang and Zhai Yuewen?"


    Chen Tang shook his head repeatedly: "No, no, no, I have a better ''knife''. Just cooperate with them, maybe it can really make big news!"


    Qishan: "They?"


    He thought about this word carefully.


    A cunning smile suddenly appeared.


    "No, they are very good!"


    ��(��)


    ����I feel that I have been given a donkey, why do many people say that the jelly blue axis is the blue axis...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 185 185: Xiaocheng Chaos (25th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 185: Xiaocheng Chaos (25th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Where do you think that savage man settled two people of unknown origin?" The bearded man sat in his tent, took off his heavy armor under the minion service, opened his heart open, bare-handed, and placed a basin filled with clear water in front of him.


    The soldiers who sent the letter bent down to reply.


    ��Yes, it was specially arranged by the Major General.��


    Bearded man: "What did he say?"


    Chuanxin soldier: "The Major General said that there would be more purity. Even if there was an enemy attack at night, it would not disturb the two distinguished guests. It would be safe."


    The bearded man suddenly sneered.


    Contempt: "The barbarian is a barbarian. He is willful and has no view of the overall situation. Apart from a brute force, what else is left?"


    The soldiers are private members of the bearded man.


    He followed the bearded man''s words: "The general said very well. The major general is really making a fuss this time. Should he tell me..."


    The bearded man raised his hand to stop him.


    He said, "No, it''s not a day or two that the old guy is biased towards this beast. Even if he says it, I will be the one who was scolded in the end. Don''t worry about this matter. If something happens, it will just let the old guy see what he treasures."


    The soldier Chuanxin pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    The "old thing" mentioned by the general in front of him is not someone else, but his biological father, and the culprit who gives the barbarian youth all kinds of privileges. However, the soldiers were the private part of the bearded man rather than the old general.


    In private, these disrespectful names can only be forgotten and dare not reveal a word, otherwise the whole family will lose their lives.


    The bearded man couldn''t see the timid look of the soldier who lowered his head and shoulders. He spread his arms slightly, pretended to be a soldier and twisted the cloth towel, and half-squatted to help him wipe his stinky upper body. Wherever the wet cloth wipes pass, the stuffy and sticky ones will be swept away.


    The concubine took another ointment to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    Looking at the red marks of the joint position being worn out by the thin rope, he said with a heartache: "Oh... Why do you need to suffer so much? No matter how great the contribution is, most of the time it is snatched away by that person in the end?"


    Although the weather is getting colder now, the armor and helmets are still stinking all day long, and the armor and tethers can break the skin through the lining. The "barbarian" wore a shoulder armor and skirt armor, as if he was wearing armor, as if he was coming for an outing and banquet.


    If it were someone else, he would have been scolded long ago.


    It��s the youth��s turn, but nothing is wrong.


    Who doesn��t know that the old general is biased to the point of being so biased?


    The bearded man touched his concubine''s delicate and smooth little hands, closed his eyes and enjoyed the process of applying medicine gently, and sneered: "What''s the way to do this? Who made the old guy lose his health in his later years? He made such a savage man with a barbarian girl. He has good talent..."


    Xiaocheng was captured, and the credit was all the savage; if Xiaocheng could not be captured, 70% to 80% of the responsibility was his.


    "He has a good talent, and you are not bad either." She bent over and picked up the untied armor one by one and put it on the rack one by one. The whole set is not very heavy and is nearly thirty pounds. "Can you also transform into martial arts armor? Isn''t it tiring to wear this big guy all day long?"


    The bearded man put his feet that had been stuffed all night into cold water. The coolness spread throughout his body along his feet, and goose bumps appeared on his back spine. He sighed, rubbed his soles of his feet and sneered without raising his head: "What does a woman know?"


    Martial artsman can transform armor, but martial arts cannot be maintained for a long time and consumes a lot of martial arts. Wuqi is a thing that doesn��t matter when it��s okay, and it doesn��t matter if you waste a little at critical moments.


    Generally speaking, military generals wear armor at any time.


    In order to prevent accidental emergencies.


    The only women who know nothing but want lightweight, and the savage man would feel that with martial armor, there was no need to wear armor. The bearded man took a simple bath under the service of his concubine, and his mood improved a lot. In addition, he looked at the beauty under the lamp...


    "Beauty, come!"


    He smiled and licked his dry lips, put his arms around him, picked up his concubine and turned it into the screen. Not to mention, this little soldier''s clothes really tastes quite good when worn on a concubine.


    In a short while, a strange movement that made people blush and full of imagination rang out. My beloved concubine is shameful and willing to suppress her, while the bearded man doesn''t care about it, and he will do whatever he is happy.


    The guards outside the tent heard clearly.


    View the nose with eyes and the nose with heart.


    Even if the old general repeatedly scolded his son for taking the woman to the battlefield for fun, he would have forgotten that he did not take the old father''s words to heart. The personal guards dared not remind them that they were not easy to talk to.


    As time went by, he conquered the city and territories, and was as powerful as he fought, making the enemy exhausted and begged for mercy.


    He smiled and prepared to take a break and attack the enemy''s main camp directly, winning the victory of the battle in one fell swoop. Just as he was playing the final horn of the general attack, a short, sharp and high-pitched sound came from outside the tent, which shocked him.


    ��Rareless!��


    The engine is turned off halfway!


    He got up angry and left the battlefield.


    He casually closed his clothes, his face covered with the astonishment and anger after being frightened, and his eyes were staring at the person who interrupted him with a fire.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier of Chuanxin said panting: "Big, big things are not good - the back camp, the fire broke out in the direction of the back camp!!


    After hearing this, the bearded man suddenly widened his big eyes, grabbed the collar of the sending soldier, lifted the person up and asked, "What! What did you say that the fire broke out?"


    The soldiers of the Chuanxin pointed their fingers in the direction outside the tent.


    Before he could breathe well, the bearded man was angry and anxious. He threw away the sending soldier and strided outside the tent.


    Seeing the noise coming from the direction of the rear camp, the fire had just a few breaths and you could vaguely see figures running around in panic.


    ��What happened?��


    He roared at the captured soldiers.


    "Or the enemy attacked at night?"


    The arrested soldiers didn''t know.


    Not only him, even the personal guards guarding outside the main tent did not know the specific situation. All this happened too suddenly. If it weren''t for Chuanxin''s soldiers coming over in a hurry, they wouldn''t have even reacted.


    When did the enemy sneak in?


    When did the sneak attack?


    How many people are there?


    Don''t know anything.


    Even the soldiers near the rear camp did not know. They only knew that the frightened cattle and sheep were on fire, and rushed around in all directions regardless of whether they were concerned, the wooden fence was smashed like paper.


    The nearby camp was in trouble.


    One rush and one collapse!


    In the camp, the soldiers who had already put on their clothes and slept with a short shrill scream, and they lost their lives when they felt the pain.


    Some soldiers wanted to kill them with weapons, but underestimated the speed and strength of these cattle and sheep running after being frightened.


    The soldiers who were overestimating themselves were knocked to the ground, with the cow''s hooves stomped on their heads, and the sound of broken ribs was clearly heard.


    One foot is broken and the other foot is covered with the underworld!


    The cows have good combat power, and those sheep are not bad either.


    Their hair is vigorous and denser than cows, and the fire is even bigger. They will bring the flames wherever they rush. The tent that was washed down was lit soon. The rebel soldiers were in a hurry...


    It is necessary to put out the fire and control these animals.


    However, they had no leader and failed to control these frightened cattle and sheep at the first time, so they were destined to wait for them to truly disperse, and the situation would run wildly in an uncontrollable direction.


    The bearded man came in wearing martial armor, and the fire was already rising into the sky.


    All the food, supplies and supplies are in the fire!


    Looking at this scene, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Who is the little boy? I offended my camp!"


    His qi sinks into his dantian, his voice is like a thunder, and the power of the brave warrior disperses in all directions like a wave.


    Holding a gun in his hand, one shot through the cow running towards him!


    With such a huge impact, he couldn''t move.


    With a loud shout, the muscles in the arm burst.


    A shot raised the ox that was wailing before death and threw it away.


    The cow was filled with blood, and fell heavily to the ground and raised dust. His limbs moved, and he soon lost his anger. But the bearded man''s move cannot stop other crazy cattle and sheep. The fire spreads at an extremely fast speed as they run wildly.


    "Thief! Come out and die!"


    This scene was something he never expected.


    As for the "title attacking at night" he said, there was not even a figure. He roared angrily here, more like incompetent fury.


    "This...this is really..."


    In the secret, Zhai Le watched the scene in a daze.


    They want to use these cattle and sheep to make a fuss, but they just put [poison]! It��s not that they don��t want the fire attack to trigger civil strife in the rebel camp, but they have no supplies, so it��s very difficult to implement. But unexpectedly, after taking a nap, the cattle and sheep were collectively lit.


    The bright sparks fell from the sky.


    After a few breaths, the situation was completely out of control.


    This also means there is a second force in the secret!


    Zhai Le said: "Brother, it''s definitely Brother Shen and the others!"


    This is also the only goal that can be imagined at the moment.


    Zhai Huan pulled his cousin''s arm and prepared to take advantage of the chaos to scramble out of the rebel camp. Regardless of whether it was Shen Tang or not, or how they did it, once these soldiers suppressed the chaotic situation, they would be the ones who were liquidated back.


    They are here to make trouble, not to die.


    It��s best to leave before everyone comes to react!


    Dong!


    In the fire, a dark green martial arts shot in!


    Zhai Le pulled his cousin behind with his back hand, and raised his hand to turn into a large shield that was tall by man. Unexpectedly, the strange martial arts came with great force, and the strength of his strength forced him to take a step back before he could barely stabilize his body.


    He was shocked and turned into a martial armor the next second, and the big shield turned into a weapon, and stepped forward to fight!


    Clang!


    Almost at the same time, the giant knife was cut off!


    Zhai Huan and Zhai Le are brothers who cooperated with each other. Almost at the same time, he took action to urge Wen Xin.


    The two of them worked together to repel the person with one blow.


    When the person came to stand still, Zhai Le was surprised: "It''s you?"


    The visitor was wearing only one shoulder armor, half of the skirt armor, snake-patterned wrist guards on his arms, and there was no protective measure on other key points all over his body. Isn��t it the young man who had a great chat with Brother Shen not long ago?


    Although the young man was repelled, he still looked calm.


    He asked: "Are you two attacking the camp at night?"


    Zhai Le didn''t want to talk much.


    But his expression became much more serious.


    The young man had not yet transformed into martial armor, and he didn''t even wear the martial arts talisman around his waist, but he felt an unspeakable oppression from the other party''s casual standing posture. This kind of oppression is even heavier than that of Yang Duwei!


    You should know that Yang Duwei is already the tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng!


    Is this young man in front of me who is not much older than him still above ten? He clenched his weapon, his heartbeat as if it were drums.


    I know that there will be a fierce battle tonight!


    He said, "So what?"


    The young man tilted his head, and his long hair tied into bunches of braids shaking with his movements, looking a bit playful. But the words said had nothing to do with the word "playful". He raised the long sword with entangled two snake patterns and pointed at Zhai Le.


    He sneered: "Then die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slashed at Zhai Le with his foot, his figure so fast that he almost left a shadow. The long sword in his hand carried the powerful breath of breathing light and slashed at Zhai Le with one sword. The huge force hitting Zhai Le''s hands and mouths were numb, and his weapons also made a buzzing sound.


    The huge air waves emitted by the intersection of weapons rushed over nearby camp tents.


    The young man raised his eyebrows: "Oh, it''s not bad!"


    Understanding, even the martial arts armor was not transformed.


    The brave warriors face each other, and the martial arts armor does not appear. This is not only the contempt of one side on the other, but also means that there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides in the fight. This perception made Zhai Le��s face cold and hard.


    He secretly exhaled to relieve the faint pain of the tiger''s mouth.


    The young man''s strength is even stronger than Gong Shuwu, who had fought before. Zhai Le also had something in his mind. With such a brave warrior in charge, why has this group of rebels not taken over Xiaocheng yet?


    Zhai Huan''s face was calm, and when he raised his hand, he was a spiritual spiritual spirit that calmed down and boosted his momentum. He then lifted his sword and wiped the neck of the soldier who was trying to attack, and reminded in a deep voice: "Ale, don''t panic, don''t be disturbed by him."


    Zhai Le naturally knew this truth.


    Luck resists the mighty oppression exerted by young people.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man came towards him with an incomparable aura. The dark green martial aura surging around him faintly condensed into a fuzzy giant python, opening his **** mouth towards him, and the poisonous fangs popped out.


    Dangdangdang-


    Zhai Le suddenly rose up to meet the enemy.


    The two of them fought fiercely, and sparks of weapons flew everywhere.


    Soon, Zhai Le''s weapon was overwhelmed with several cracks. It would break if it took a few more strokes. The armor on his shoulder was wrapped in a black and white literary atmosphere with cracks. It was this literary spirit that protected him, otherwise the lightest would be the result of a broken arm.


    The young man tickled and pursed: "This is not fair."


    Zhai Le''s mouth was pulled uncontrollably.


    Is this still fair?


    The cracked tiger''s mouth was dripping blood, wetting the entire palm, flowing slowly along the weapon, falling to the ground.


    The young man said, "I want to find a literary scholar, too."


    Zhai Le''s face changed.


    At this time, the young man turned his head and shouted to the side.


    He said, "Mama, come and help me!"


    Zhai Huan''s heart was shocked.


    I am really afraid that young people will call for help.


    only-


    When the people walking out of that corner came into their sight, Zhai Le and Zhai Huan were both stunned.


    Nothing else��


    The "Mama" mentioned by the young man turned out to be their acquaintance.


    It is also Shen Tang, who has an unknown position at present.


    Shen Youli!


    There was also a Qishan standing beside him with a low sense of presence.


    For a time, Zhai Huan and Zhai Le brothers, Shen Tang Qishan, and the young people stood in the triangle, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn.


    Zhai Le was anxious and opened his mouth: "Brother Shen..."


    The injury caused by accidentally pulling the chest was surging.


    Shen Tang had no expression on his face, but was holding the beautiful and beautiful sword in his hand, and his eyes turned from the Zhai Le brothers to the young man.


    Zhai Le was not good at it: ������


    Could it be that Brother Shen is real...


    ��(��)Hey


    ����Two in one


    ����The Yan Ling who sets fire without awards


    ����Tip: Master Yan Ling is very good at fighting.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 186 186: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty-six) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 186: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty-six) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��Brother Chen����


    Zhai Le called Chen Tang again loudly.


    Chen Tang''s reaction made his heart gradually sink. Could it be that Brother Chen is right? Brother Chen has joined this group of rebels?


    He dared not think about the consequences.


    Just a young man has already made him stretched.


    If there is another brother Chen who has not yet reached the bottom of his strength...


    Hearing Zhai Le��s name to Chen Tang, the young man��s face was not moved at all, but his smile gradually deepened, and his beautiful eyes were a little deeper. He looked at Chen Tang and said, "So what if you know each other? Chen Mama is standing on my side, right, Mama?"


    Chen Tang also did not respond to the youth.


    The young man smiled so flirtatiously, stood there and turned around and played with his long swords twice, and there was no urgency in facing Zhai Le. He shook his head as if he was sorry, "You are not bad. If you were the same age as me, I probably wouldn''t be able to keep you, but it''s a pity-"


    His voice suddenly became cold.


    "Who told you to have been born so many years late!"


    He kicked his feet and the blade rushed straight towards Zhai Le.


    In terms of personal talent, he and Zhai Le should be the same as each other, but he is several years older than Zhai Le and his strength is in a period of rapid growth. The gap between the two cannot be made up by external forces at all. Even if Zhai Le has the help of literary scholars!


    Zheng��


    The young man''s body speed was more than twice as fast as before. Looking at the blade that was rapidly enlarging in front of him, Zhai Le gritted his teeth and rose up. Unexpectedly, the young man was forced to stop more than ten feet in front of him. A figure that is not tall is blocking the young man''s attack path.


    Accompanied by the sizzling sound that made the eardrums uncomfortable and the sore teeth, the orange sparks that splashed the weapons lit up for a moment.


    The blink of an eye and returned to darkness again.


    Zhai Le was surprised: "Brother Chen?"


    The young man said, "Mama, are you helping him?"


    After asking, he paused again: "You set the fire."


    Although it is a question, it is a tone of a statement.


    This camp made people overturn and the fire burned most of the fire. The planner behind the scenes was the short and slender boy in front of him. The key is - the young man lowered his eyes and looked at the confrontation scene where the two were fighting and pursed his lips.


    He was just about to kill Zhai Le with one blow.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he showed no mercy.


    This knife can even destroy Zhai Le if he can''t kill him.


    result-


    He was actually caught by the confidant in front of him.


    It��s really unexpected!


    "So what? Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Chen Tang suddenly smiled and lowered his voice. On the surface, he looked calm, but if you look closely, you will find that the situation is not very good. The tiger''s mouth is slightly cracked and the blood beads are overflowing, the wrists are trembling constantly, and even the forehead is covered with thin sweat due to excessive force.


    Even so, she still has the leisure to tease the young man.


    "Also, I don''t mind you calling me a sarcastic person."


    The young man''s hand increased the weight and took Chen Tang with one knife.


    Seeing that Zhai Le was not good, he stepped forward to protect him.


    But before he could receive someone, Chen Tang inserted his backhand into the soil with a sword, and the sword tip drew six or seven feet long marks on the ground to stabilize his body. When Yu Guang saw Zhai Le''s skirt armor, she snorted and wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth with her thumb.


    He said: "Together!"


    Zhai Le was stunned and shouted, "Okay!"


    The young man stopped neglecting his feelings, and his smile suddenly turned cold.


    Right forward with your right foot. In just a small step, the dense martial arts surged around him wrapped up, and a complete set of martial armor was transformed into a blink of an eye.


    The young man is thin. Although he is not as burly and sturdy as Gong Shuwu, his overall altitude is not low.


    After transforming into the martial arts armor, it adds a bit more mysterious.


    Invisibly brings great psychological oppression to people!


    Different from the "shan" character armor of Gongshuwu, the young man''s armor is an almost airtight snake scale armor.


    Wearing snake-patterned wrist guards with both hands, shoulder guards with arms and waist guards, the waist guards at the waist look like a snake connecting the mouth and tail. It is a pair of trembling snake eyes, the skirt armor is long to the calves, and a pair of black soap boots on the feet.


    He moved his wrists and said, "Okay, then let''s have fun."


    The weapon in his hand was hanging down, and it turned out to be a long whip with a strange shape, a woman''s arm thickness, and a sharp barb. The head end of the long whip looks like a snake''s head, and there are sharp teeth in the mouth. If this thing is beaten, even if it doesn''t die, it will be scraped off a layer of flesh!


    Chen Tang tightened the hilt of the sword in his hand, weighed it in his heart, and said to Zhai Le, "Xiaofang, I will block him, you can shoot arrows."


    Zhai Le was slightly shocked: "Brother Chen, but-"


    Let Brother Chen, a literary scholar, face the youth head-on?


    Zhai Le felt it was not possible.


    Chen Tang: "It''s four to one, nothing but!"


    She thought that Zhai Le had to be fair and just in a fight.


    I can''t help but complain in my heart��


    Brother, my life is about to be gone!


    What kind of gentleman��s way is to talk about! Just do it!


    Zhai Le: ����Okay.��


    He really didn''t think that bullying the less was shameless. He never got tired of cheating. He was ashamed to fight and had already died. If you want to be embarrassed, you can��t escape with four or one fight, that��s embarrassing. But now is not the time to explain this...


    Seeing Zhai Le retreating slightly, the young man finally showed surprise.


    He looked at Chen Tang with a heavy look and said, "Mama, your eyes are not very good. If you choose such a person, you should choose me."


    At least, it is impossible for him to let others block his face.


    Chen Tang twitched: "Is it time to chat now?"


    But I know in my heart that the young man is procrastinating.


    If the enemy doesn��t move, I will move first.


    Take the initiative in your own hands!


    Xueliang''s long sword cut through the night sky, and Chen Tang rushed towards the young man without saying a word. The young man''s wrist shook, and the long whip hanging on the ground looked like a flexible and tricky poisonous snake, swallowing and spitting the snake''s letter and shattering the sword energy. The momentum attacked Chen Tang unabated, and at this time, three arrows came.


    Dingding Ding-


    The arrow hits accurately.


    Chen Tang ignored the trajectory of the arrow and almost passed by it. He quickly pulled the distance and forced the young man, with his long sword as if he was using his fingers.


    As a throat-sealing enthusiast who likes to wipe people''s necks, Chen Tang''s first goal is also the young man''s neck.


    This guy''s snake scale martial armor is comparable to a turtle shell.


    The sword body slashed up, sparks flew everywhere, and even traces could not be left behind. The only weakness was the neck - this guy didn''t wear a cushion, and his head and neck were not protected. Her sword moves are pressing step by step, and Zhai Le''s arrows help her, so the pressure is not very big for a moment.


    Oh, and also include the literary and spiritual assistance of Zhai Huan and Qi Shan. The intertwined black and white literary spirit is like a ubiquitous mad vine, turning into a prison to tie the young man��s feet firmly. This is a prayer for good. Zhai Huan used his speech spirit to suppress and influence the emotions of young people.


    The foundation of a warrior is courage.


    The stronger your courage, the stronger your power!


    The young man was harassed by multiple parties, and he was still at ease.


    The long whip weapon in your hand is blocked, whipped or wrapped.


    There was a loud noise, and Chen Tang used his long sword to whip the long whip, and the barbs on it hit the ground. With a tear, Chen Tang''s eyelids could easily buckle several inches of land, and the dust was flying.


    ��Brother Chen, be careful!��


    Zhai Le��s reminder came from behind.


    Chen Tang didn''t look back, and a cold wind came from his vest.


    She rolled sideways and avoided, and the blind spot behind her, with a long whip on her head and a snake head sneaking into her vest. Once he was stabbed by this thing - Chen Tang''s eyelids jumped uncontrollably. I couldn''t help but remember the gravel that was crushed by it not long ago...


    Chen Tang doesn��t think his body is harder than rocks.


    After a few breaths, the young man had fought with Chen Tang for dozens of moves, and his martial arts were still solid and full, without any intention of being able to succeed. He looked at Chen Tang and asked suddenly, "I''m a little curious about how Mama sets the fire."


    Chen Tang was shocked by the huge force and flew back several steps.


    Gritting his teeth and swallowing the blood foam that was trying to rush into his throat.


    A cold voice asked: "Are you curious about what this is doing?"


    Youth: "Curious is curiosity. Do you need a reason?"


    Chen Tang''s eyes were slightly dark, and he silently calculated in his heart how much literary talent he had to scatter. He only uses his physical strength and simple literary bonus to win a brave warrior possessed by martial armor, but he has almost no chance of winning. Strangely, the youth''s attitude is quite ambiguous. She was sure that this guy had not yet had the intention to kill.


    Yes, there is no intention to kill.


    Is he too determined or has other plans?


    Just to delay time?


    Watching him dance the long whip tightly, Zhai Le couldn''t do anything to him even if he had dozens of tricky arrows. Chen Tang felt solemn.


    Then he said, "Tell you, is there any reward?"


    The young man whipped his right hand and caught Zhai Le''s three arrows with his left hand. He used a slight force, and the arrow was broken and broken into powder.


    Aggrieved: "With your and my close friend relationship, do you still need to be rewarded?"


    Chen Tang secretly made a gesture to Qi Shan.


    He said, "Of course, you have to pay for anything you do."


    The young man asked her, "What kind of reward is Mama?"


    Chen Tang lion spoke up: "How about letting us go?"


    The young man shook his head and glanced at Zhai Le, whose martial arts were mostly exhausted, his face was slightly blue, Zhai Huan, who cared about his cousin, and his eyes were drooping expressionlessly, and he did not take action often, but every time he took action, he felt uncomfortable. He thought for a while, "This is not possible."


    He explained: "When you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles."


    Pointing at Zhai Le, he said, "This man can''t beat me now, but by the same age as me, I may not be able to beat the two brothers alone. Mama''s request is really hard. Besides - you have burned my food..."


    That''s the food and supplies he raised for a long time.


    The fire is so big, I don��t know how many people can be rescued.


    There are so many soldiers in the camp, and the food and grass they eat every day is a huge number. Without the supply of food and grass, the morale of the army will naturally be dispersed. Not to mention attacking Xiaocheng, it would be good to not be distracted.


    Chen Tang interrupted him coldly.


    ��Isn��t this exactly what you want to see?��


    The young man flatly rejected: "Impossible, this is impossible. I have nothing to do to see my army be defeated?"


    His cold eyes swept across Chen Tang''s neck: "Oh, Mama reminded me. Now many people see Mama and these two groups, and you are brought in by me again. If you don''t cut your head, it will be difficult to explain to your righteous brother, and you will be dealt with by military law..."


    Chen Tang felt the extremely faint but extremely cold murderous aura, accompanied by Ye Feng''s pounce on her, causing countless goose bumps.


    She said sadly: "It seems that the talk has collapsed."


    After saying that, his momentum suddenly changed.


    He shouted: "Zhai Huan, help me!"


    As for Qi Yuanliang, there is no need to remind him at all.


    Zhai Huan was puzzled at first, but when he saw Qi Shan��s lips moving slightly from afar, he knew what kind of spirit it was through his lips movements. He followed without thinking. As for the doubts in my heart? Don��t worry about it for now��because their brothers and Chen Tang are already grasshoppers tied to a rope, prospering and losing!


    Qi Shan: "The wildfire cannot be burned, and the spring breeze will grow again!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhai Huan''s words also fell.


    Chen Tang was about to see the bottom of the Dan Mansion''s literary energy was instantly filled to the point of overflowing. She said, "Three cups are so proud that the five mountains are light!"


    Dangdangdang-


    He bullied himself and slashed dozens of swords in a blink of an eye.


    Feeling the huge force as heavy as a mountain, even the young man had to avoid the edge for a while, and sneaked into Chen Tang''s key points at the head of the long whip, using the method of surrounding Wei to save Zhao, forcing Chen Tang to change from attack to defense. He took the opportunity to pull out his feet that were trapped in the mud and retreated suddenly.


    Before he could stand still, the Mianxin sword attacked again.


    In the middle of the sword light, he saw Chen Tang''s amazingly bright eyes looking straight at him, and his red lips said something. She said, "Don''t you really want to know how I set the fire?"


    The baggage, food and grass are afraid of fire attacks.


    But fire attack is not something you can use just by wanting it.


    The speed should be fast and the fire should be fierce, so that the enemy will not be given a chance to rescue.


    Brother Zhai Le is useless because they lack tools, and the oil and firewood used for lighting are difficult to deal with, let alone getting close to the back camp''s supplies and food, the enemy''s eyes are not used as decorations. Or the wind direction was not calculated well, and the enemy did not burn it to death and instead compensated himself.


    The young man had to show his real skills to resist Chen Tang''s attacks heavier and heavier every time, and for a moment, sparks were everywhere.


    Chen Tang suddenly accumulated his strength, and the powerful sword energy drove the young man away several feet.


    At this time, she felt that the Danfu was almost as literary.


    Suddenly pointing at the sword towards the sky.


    Ming softly: ��The east wind blooms thousands of flowers and trees at night����


    With a bang, the ground under your feet began to tremble.


    The surging black and white literary spirit was like a awakened dragon, restless, the waves of air rushed towards all directions, and sand and gravel rolled.


    Swish-


    The black and white literary spirit rushed straight into the sky along the sword''s edge.


    Feeling the rapid decline and disappearing literary spirit, Chen Tang endured a strong wave of dizziness and tried hard to spit out the second half of the sentence.


    "More blown..."


    ��Stars are like rain.��


    The black and white literary spirit that climbed to the top exploded above the rebel camp, and the dazzling colors took away the darkness for a moment.


    The five-colored light flows, shining on the sky.


    For a moment, people who saw this scene couldn''t help but raise their heads.


    Colorful and dazzling!


    The soldiers holding a basin of water to put out the fire were stunned. The back camp, which was in chaos, seemed to be snatched by mysterious forces.


    The world is quiet!


    The next moment, countless big sparks of fists fell from the sky.


    The place that had just been destroyed not long ago burned again.


    Some soldiers were unlucky and were burned by the sparks.


    The fire instantly spread throughout the body.


    The severe pain made him scream and run around, bringing the fire to more places.


    Puff��


    The bearded man slashed his head.


    Strong blood columns gushed out from the large wound on the bowl.


    The soldier''s body fell down, raised dust and pounced on the feet of other soldiers nearby. He drowned half of his face, and he woke up from his dream.


    The main business has resumed noisy.


    Putting fire, saving people, killing sheep, killing cattle...


    No one noticed, most of the sparks rushed towards the same target.


    Chen Tang didn''t even look at the direction of the young man. He knelt on one knee with his sword, barely supporting himself not to fall down.


    The hot sweat kept falling, and the scenery in front of me flickered and darker.


    The consumption of literary energy is too great after using it twice.


    The first time he had Qi Shan support, Chen Tang deliberately controlled the power of Wen Xin Yan Ling, which retained most of his combat power.


    The second time was when two literary scholars helped each other.


    "Xiaofang, withdraw!"


    Zhai Le had expected it, so he stepped forward and grabbed her arm and pulled her up on his shoulders. Zhai Huan glanced at Qi Shan, who looked very badly, and also helped him share the pressure.


    Four people took advantage of the night and chaos to apply oil to their feet and withdraw!


    ��(��)Hey


    ����It is also a two-in-one chapter.


    ����The previous first draft of the typing has many problems and has been revised.


    The answer to the previous issue of the unwinding betting was Xin Qiji''s Qingyu Case��Yuanxi - The east wind bloomed thousands of flowers and trees at night, and the stars were blown down, and the stars were like rain. Some friends guessed it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 187 187: Xiaocheng Chaos (27) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 187: Xiaocheng Chaos (27) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    This night was destined to be uneasy.


    The bearded man had a blue face and listened to the official''s report on the losses caused by the fire. The baggage and food were seriously damaged, and there were almost no siege equipment left - most of those things were woody and could no longer be used once they caught fire.


    In contrast, there are few casualties.


    More than 200 deaths, more than 300 burns, and about 200 injuries and disabled by cattle and sheep. Sparks from the sky burned nearly 100 tents.


    The bearded man had a gloomy face: "Are you finished speaking?"


    The official was trembling with the ice chips in his words.


    Qiqi Ai Ai said: "Reply, report it all-"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bearded man raised his hand angrily and lifted the low table in front of him. His face trembled because he used too much force. His big eyes of copper bells stared at the official who was not afraid to breathe, and roared: "Reported? Is it? Where did the person go?"


    The crackling sound and roaring sound are playing together.


    The official was sweating on his forehead and did not dare to move.


    The main account has a solemn atmosphere of murderous atmosphere to the extreme.


    "The humble job...the humble job didn''t stop them..."


    The bearded man grabbed the object and smashed it to the forehead of the official, scolding: "Bastard! Only a few of them? You can''t catch this, what''s the point? In the important area of ??the military camp, a group of evil people not only come and go freely, but also let someone burn the baggage, is it embarrassing to throw it away!"


    The officials dare not even dodge.


    I suffered this blow.


    A loud bang exploded in my ears.


    Warm blood flowed down the forehead, mixed with turbid sweat and wood ash, flowing down the forehead, part of which flowed into the jaw along the cheeks, and the other part flowed into the corners of the eyes. The official blinked and did not dare to raise his hand to wipe it off, allowing the dirt to rush around his eyes.


    He pursed his lips and swallowed his heart.


    If you really care about responsibility, the general who was openly fighting with his concubine in the military camp, fighting fiercely, and making noises so that he could hear the sound of several camps nearby was not a good thing.


    As to dereliction of duty, everyone is a big deal.


    Just as a subordinate, he cannot complain, and dare not say what he is in his heart. A flash of inspiration in his mind, and he suddenly thought of someone.


    "I have tried my best! But two of the four evil men were brought in by the major general, so I dare not kill anyone to arrest people if I am killed. If I am the major general..."


    The official paused and showed some difficulty when he said this. "It''s not that he is afraid of the major general, but he is just worried that this matter will affect your relationship with the major general, and there is also the old general..."


    Just tell the bearded man clearly��


    It��s not my dereliction of duty! Those evil men were brought back by the barbarians, and he had bad intentions. He is going to settle the matter back, how can he withstand it? In addition, you are biased, even if the barbarian makes such a big mistake, he will probably be careless.


    The savage should take the blame this time!


    The bearded man was already breathing a sigh of relief. After hearing these sarcastic words from his subordinates, he almost became angry.


    He was so angry that he crushed the paperweight at his hand, his back teeth creaked and asked, "Where is that evil seed now?"


    The official said: "Put medicine to heal the wound."


    The bearded man sneered twice and said, "Healing? Applying medicine? Will he still be injured? I''m afraid it''s a bitter trick!"


    Who should I use the bitter meat plan for?


    Not that old guy who doesn��t know his mind yet!


    A sudden rise and strode towards the youth camp.


    He wants to see what injuries the barbarian can suffer!


    The young man was indeed injured.


    The injury is not light.


    Shen Tang''s words turned black and white culture into fireworks, and most of them fell on the young man. This is the first time that a young man has seen this scene. He has no experience and is all based on his own strength.


    Pick off, shoot down, and break the sparks that keep coming. The sparks that you don��t care about will condense the energy and bear them!


    Although martial arts can resist sparks close to each other, it can be kept invasive to a certain extent, but it cannot completely isolate the terrifying heat. This is also the main reason for the injury of young people - the sparks condensed by literary arts are so high that they can be cooked after a longer period of time.


    Although the young man was not roasted, he had large blisters on his back, and his arms and chest were red, like cooked crayfish.


    He took off his shirt and piled it around his waist at will.


    Behind him, the doctor carefully picked the water and squeezed it clean, and then applied mint-colored plaster. Where the plaster is applied, the cooling dispels the burning heat. The young man covered his face with a cold cloth towel and said in a muffled voice: "Hmph, fortunately this face is still intact."


    There is no handsome face in his clan, and no Mama is willing to sing with him. This face is as important as his voice!


    "When is it, do you still care about your face?" The official stood on the side and smiled bitterly, "You should think about what will happen later..."


    The young man pouted: "What do you think?"


    The official said, "Think about how to explain..."


    The young man threw the warm cloth into the copper basin filled with cold water and said indifferently: "There is nothing to explain, and he can''t do anything to me. If I accidentally ''induce the wolf into the house'', then I have to investigate him first ''neglect his duties'' and I will punish him together..."


    The official was speechless.


    The young man spread his hands and said, "I don''t know that those two have problems. Can I blame me? I also tried my best to stop them, but one fights four, two of them are literary scholars with great strength. How can I keep them?"


    After saying that, the roar of a bearded man came from outside the tent.


    "A bad beast! Do you still think you are right?"


    The young man was not surprised at all. The man eavesdropped outside the tent and said innocently: "I am wrong, but at most 30% of it is wrong. What''s more, I have tried hard to ''make up for the merits''. How long has it been delayed for four people? If Brother Yi sent someone to support him in time, he would not let the four people escape."


    The bearded man was so angry that his beard shook his beard.


    The doctor bandaged it, and the young man stood up and lazily put the top hanging around his waist back, straightening his clothes, with an innocent look that annoyed the bearded man.


    "I brought back two of this group of bad guys, that''s true! But there are also soldiers sent by righteous brothers. It''s unknown which of the four people did it."


    The bearded man was so angry that his eyes were bloody!


    "You dare-"


    The young man smiled and narrowed his eyes, pressed back directly, and sneered, "How dare not? It''s better to wait until his adoptive father comes and let him decide. If his adoptive father believes that his younger brother will be fully responsible, he will bear the military rod."


    Suddenly, the bearded man''s eyes widened.


    He was shocked by the shameless behavior of a young dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Is it true that he would not have any trouble if he was sure? ? ?


    This is outrageous!


    This is outrageous!


    "According to the course, the adoptive father will arrive for six or seven days, and our army''s food has been sold out. It''s better to call the troops under the tent to discuss how to survive these few days. It''s nothing if you can''t take Xiaocheng. If you are destroyed by that group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you will be embarrassed!"


    The bearded man''s aura became much stronger.


    His nostrils opened slightly, and he sprayed out angered heat.


    The young man didn''t even look at him, and lowered his eyes to see him off.


    The bearded man gritted his teeth and said, "Wait! I want to see how you can get out of your way with a collusion with foreign enemies! Come on, stare at him, and you must not take a step out of the camp at this moment!"


    The young man doesn''t care. He kicked over the low table blocking the road, and he didn''t even bother to maintain the basic etiquette of seeing off guests. His official thought to himself that he was "unlucky" and gave a quick gift and hurriedly followed, regardless of whether the bearded man was so angry that he was born and the two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Listening to the bearded man angrily throwing the curtain, his steps gradually faded away, and the young man''s depressed mood improved a lot. He took out a box of longan pearls of different colors, called the official to come over, and smiled and said, "It''s okay now, I''ll play two games with me."


    Official: ������


    The young man said again, "Oh, it''s a pity."


    The official couldn''t help but feel curious: "What a pity?"


    The young man said, "It''s a pity that my soulmate."


    Official: ������


    He didn''t understand the pity at all.


    Although he was not on the battlefield and did not see the scene of Shen Tang fighting with the youth, he knew the final result. It is precisely because of this "soul-hearted person" that the young man is afraid that he will be beaten with a military stick, otherwise he will not be able to calm the public''s anger... How could the major general be a pity for that person?


    The young man sighed: "It is easy to get a thousand gold, but it is hard to find a soulmate...Mama may be the only person in the world who can compete with me..."


    The official was about to say something. I suddenly stopped.


    The officials have been with the young man for a while and don��t know much about the young man, but they are not very little. He originally wanted to say that the young people and their clan members were still there, but when he spoke, he remembered that the major general''s clan members were gone, and he was the only Miaomiao in the entire clan.


    indeed-


    There are people who can sing with him, one counts one.


    The official said, "Then did you still let someone go?"


    The young man looked at him with a smile.


    The official''s face suddenly changed. He realized that he had made a mistake and half-kneeled to apologize: "This is not what he means, but the humble position means..."


    He thought about it for a while but couldn''t think of a suitable excuse. He was so anxious that he sweated like a slurry and quickly wet the underwear inside the armor.


    The atmosphere in the tent was extremely solemn. Just as the official was thinking about whether he would be silenced, the young man spoke out.


    He said, "Get up."


    The official was surprised and secretly breathed a sigh of relief as if he had escaped after the disaster. He stood up and found that he was weak and weak: "Major General Xie!"


    The young man said, "No hurry, I''ll see you again."


    The officials dare not speak again.


    He said more and made mistakes, but he didn''t want to lose his life for no reason.


    As for whether young people are willing to let others go, no one except the young people themselves knows. The two of them used pearls to hit marbles for a while. The young man suddenly remembered something and asked his subordinates: "Based on your understanding of my righteous brother, will he withdraw his troops this time of failure?"


    The official said: "I dare not speculate on humble positions."


    Youth: "You said that!"


    Officials: "It should be... the baggage, food and grass have been burned. Once the Xiaocheng garrison knows about this, we gather troops out of the city to attack us. Our momentum is depressed and they fight against the water... Alas, it is better to withdraw temporarily and join the old general."


    The young man smiled and said, "I think so too."


    Official: ����????��


    Inexplicably, he felt that the major general was in a very good mood at this time. He... seemed to want to see the army temporarily retreat? ? ?


    After playing the marble for a while, the young man patted his stomach and shouted that he was hungry.


    Just as I was about to call someone to get the food, I remembered that the food had been burned, so I embarrassedly gave up the idea of ??adding food.


    Not long after, a burst of joy and noise sounded outside the tent.


    He asked him to go out and ask what the situation was.


    Xiaobing replied with a happy expression.


    "Major General, it''s a good thing!"


    The young man was bored and crushed a pearl. He watched the powder fall down his fingertips and asked casually: "Oh? What''s the good thing?"


    Xiaobing said, "The army is here!"


    Youth: "!!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crackling sound of falling things in the tent, and the soldiers guarding the tent looked at each other in confusion.


    Isn��t this a good thing?


    hehe-


    This news is indeed a good thing for the rebel camp where the supplies and food were burned and the momentum was plummeted, but it is not a good thing for the people in Xiaocheng City. The young man looked at the noisy direction outside the tent with a gloomy face, and his fists hanging beside him tightened and tightened.


    Before we knew it, the sun was hanging high.


    A soldier came from outside the tent.


    The old general wants to meet him.


    The young man pursed his lips tightly, and although he was reluctant, he still cleaned up his appearance. Stepping out of the tent, the face of the hearty and simple smile that outsiders are familiar with. As he approached the main tent, he looked into the direction of Xiaocheng from afar and could vaguely see the outline of the towering city wall.


    Sighing inwardly��


    If you have this disaster in your life, you can��t escape it.


    He bent down and lifted the curtain. Before the person could enter, the voice had already reached the ears of the people in the tent.


    "Entertainment Father, my son is here."


    ��������


    "Puff-"


    The two literati helped each other, and Zhai Le squandered his might without hesitation, and soon took Shen Tang, who was approaching the coma, to a safe place. Just as he stopped, Shen Tang raised a mouthful of black, red and blood while holding the tree trunk. His pale face looked much better.


    Zhai Le nervous: "Brother Shen, you are..."


    Shen Tang waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, a trivial matter!"


    She sat down and adjusted her breathing for a while.


    The dizziness was barely suppressed.


    Qi Shan was paying attention to Shen Tang''s situation while being alert to the surroundings. Suddenly, he looked into the darkness of the dense forest and drew his sword.


    He shouted, "Who! Get out!"


    Zhai Le also entered a state of alert.


    At this time, a rustling sound came from the direction of the dense forest, and a familiar face came out, Yang Duwei, who was escorting the tax silver! He responded, ��It��s me!��


    After a few days of not seeing each other, Yang Duwei became much haggard.


    Qi Shan looked at him, then looked at Zhai Le who was putting his guard down, and then he took back his sword with a sound and bowed from afar.


    Yang Duwei said to Zhai Le and the other two: "You two have gone for a long time but have not returned. A fire broke out in the direction of the rebel camp. I thought your plan was successful, so I brought people to pick you up..."


    Qi Shan''s face improved a lot.


    Yang Duwei noticed two strange faces, Qi Shan and Shen Tang, and asked hesitantly: "These two are..."


    Zhai Huan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    How should I introduce this?


    Zhai Le''s heart was very heartbroken and smiled and introduced: "Emperor Yang Duwei, this is Brother Shen who I often mention, he is amazing. This fire was also thanks to his help from Mr. Qi, which made it successful in one fell swoop! Brother Shen and Mr. Qi, this is Mr. Yang Duwei, the army garrison in Xiaocheng."


    After hearing this, Yang Duwei''s eyes lit up.


    He said, "It turned out to be two righteous men."


    Shen Tang reluctantly stood up, with admiration and admiration on his face, and replied: "The righteous man dare not be a good man. I have heard of Yang Duwei''s name for a long time. When I see him today, my reputation is worthy." The formulaic smile is impeccable.


    Qi Shan lowered his eyes and exchanged a faint greeting.


    The two of them had no sincerity in their greetings, but Yang Duwei didn''t mind.


    As long as they fight against the rebels, they are the robes!


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time, so please follow me."


    Shen Tang''s writing energy was greatly exhausted.


    I slept for three or four hours before I recovered.


    ��It��s still two-in-one.


    PS: By the way, I recommend my friend��s new book ��Help!�� "I really can''t eat it anymore" You can invest before signing a contract. Although the title of the book is wide (the title is tentatively set for this, and it may be changed when signing the contract), Thorns are also an old author. They are more conscientious than Shiitake Mushrooms, and the content will not disappoint everyone.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 188 188: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty-Eight) [Two

    Chapter 188: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty-Eight) [Two in One]


    Chen Tang woke up by smelling the scent of food.


    Open your eyes and cover a large leaf on top of your head.


    What is this?


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment and raised his hand to brush it away. Without the blockage of leaves, the gorgeous golden light hanging high above her head sprinkled on her, making people unable to open their eyes. Chen Tang stood up with one arm, and then realized that his arms were weak and his stomach was rumbling and his empty city plan.


    At this time, a familiar man''s voice came from above his head, with a hint of joy and slackness: "Mr. Chen is awake."


    Zhai Le smiled and made a joke: "I''m right. Cook a pot of fragrant minced meat. Brother Chen will wake up naturally when he is so hungry."


    Chen Tang: ������


    When you hear this title, you don��t have to look up and know who it is.


    Half-sitting up and asked, "Where are we now?"


    As soon as she woke up, she was still a little confused.


    "It''s still outside Xiaocheng."


    Chen Tang asked: "Is there any news that obscures them?


    "Not yet." Qi Shan shook his head regretfully, and then comforted him, "But Chu Wuhui and Gong Shu are both veterans on the battlefield. The two joined forces, even the brave warrior last night could not keep anyone. Chen Xiaolangjun doesn''t have to worry about their safety."


    Chen Tang had no choice but to temporarily suppress his worries.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Chen Tang had a white face, looked at him with no energy, and said weakly: "I''m hungry, starving to death, I don''t have much strength."


    Qi Shan turned around and served a bowl of meat porridge in a rough wooden bowl.


    After taking the bowl of meat porridge, I was about to hand it to my mouth and drink it all, the scene of yesterday''s rebel camp suddenly appeared in my mind, and the scene was a chaotic scene. The cattle and sheep wrapped in flames fled in the rear camp, and the rebel soldiers tried their best to put out the fire but lost their lives for it.


    The shrill scream soared into the sky as the fire swayed, and the air was filled with the strange smell of wood and fat burning.


    As soon as Chen Tang thought of the smell, he instantly lost his appetite for feasting, holding the warm and moderate meat porridge in his hands without saying a word.


    Qi Shan asked: "But it is not suitable for your appetite?"


    If he doesn''t like his appetite, he can only make up for it. His cooking skills are at this level. If he wants to eat something he likes, he can only wait for Chu Yao to come back.


    Chen Tang replied, "Suddenly I have no appetite."


    Qi Shan saw that she put the wooden bowl aside, and she didn''t force her to drink it. She just couldn''t help but complain in her heart - of course it was not complaining about Chen Tang, but Chu Yao. The old little husband Chen could eat anything, but when Chu Yao came, he learned to be picky about food!


    so what?


    This is all Chu Yao��s fault!


    Although Chen Tang didn''t know what he was thinking, he didn''t want to have a misunderstanding: "I suddenly remembered last night and didn''t want to touch the meat for the time being."


    After saying that, I felt a little pretentious. At this current condition, having a bite of food is a luxury that ordinary people cannot get, let alone a large bowl of meat porridge. The temperature was just right, most of it was specially warmed by Qishan, so she could taste it when she woke up.


    "So that''s the case, I''m not very concerned."


    The meat porridge was not wasted, and it finally got into Zhai Le''s stomach.


    At this time, Chen Tang had the time to observe the surrounding situation.


    The group was in a hidden valley with cliffs on three sides. The only exit was a stream, which was a good place to hide. You can see busy soldiers not far away, and the clothes look very familiar...


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered something.


    At this time, Yang Duwei''s loud voice sounded in his ears.


    "The righteous man finally woke up."


    Chen Tang held back the corner of his mouth, which was twitching.


    He said slightly unnaturally: "He is so brave..."


    She remembered it.


    I was exhausted last night, and the injuries caused by the battle were extremely tired. I slept to death as soon as I arrived at a safe place, and I had no dreams until dawn. The person who responded to them was the unlucky guy who had robbed the tax silver by her - Yang Duwei, the garrison of Xiaocheng!


    "Your Majesty dare not be a good man, so the righteous man can just call me ''Old Yang''. I have heard of the righteous man''s feat from Mr. Zhai, and I admire him very much. He is really a hero who is a young man."


    Yang Duwei had a national face, beard, thick eyebrows, majestic black eyes, and his pupils were leaning against him, looking a bit unkindly arrogant. He looked like an outsider who thought this person was stubborn and fierce when he saw it, but at this moment he forced a little kindness.


    Who can��t say awkward after reading it?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Let her evaluate, this smile can scare the children in a class to cry. No matter how scary it is, no matter how scary it is, Chen Tang still gets the kindness he released. He showed a humble and obedient baby expression and said, "I dare not take it, I dare not take it."


    Yang Duwei��s impression of Chen Tang was greatly enhanced!


    Such young people who are capable, honest, do not benefit the people, are young but not proud, humble and polite!


    In particular, Chen Tang asked him about the situation of Xiaocheng and the rebels, and whether the rebels'' food, grass and supplies would be burned to withdraw, and Yang Duwei admired Chen Tang more and more.


    Trying to squeeze out a kind smile and stroke your beard: "I have sent someone to investigate. Once I have the intention to withdraw my troops, I will immediately send a message to the garrison in the city, and then attack inside and outside!"


    In fact, Yang Duwei wanted to send troops to attack the night last night.


    Considering that the number of people on our side was too small, the situation in the rebel camp was unclear, and the risk of sneak attack was too high, we gave up under Zhai Huan''s persuasion.


    Chen Tang: "Attack inside and outside? But I think the most urgent thing is to transfer the people as soon as possible, use the style of the rebels, and wait for them to recover. What is waiting for the people may be thunderous revenge."


    Yang Duwei also has concerns about this. He was about to speak when he heard a sound of horse hooves approaching quickly. It turned out that the scouts sent out were rushing back. Seeing the scout''s pale face, he rarely relaxed his face: "Don''t be anxious, speak slowly."


    In Yang Duwei''s opinion, even if it is not good news, it will not be bad news. There is always a relaxed smile on the corners of his lips.


    Who knows��


    The scout''s information was like a bolt from the blue.


    He chopped his head so blank.


    More than two hours ago, the rebels increased by 20,000 troops!


    Yang Duwei stood up suddenly, and the sound of a sudden burst.


    "Twenty thousand more troops? Where did the 20,000 troops come from?"


    However, the scout was afraid of revealing his identity and did not dare to ask too much. At this time, he was also unaware of it. He was so anxious that he was sweating heavily on his forehead, fearing that Yang Duwei would suddenly kill someone. Qi Shan, Chen Tang, Zhai Le and Zhai Huan who had just approached, the four of them instantly turned their faces.


    I thought that the night attack burned the rebels'' back camp''s supplies, food and grass could be exchanged for a breathing opportunity, and even if it was not good, I could squeeze out a few days to take the opportunity to transfer the people of Xiaocheng. But at this critical moment, 20,000 more troops emerged. Did these 20,000 troops fall from the sky? ? ?


    Yang Duwei knew the weight of these 20,000 soldiers and horses better than anyone else. He was so nervous that his hands and feet were cold and murmured: "There has not been any movement before..."


    Zhai Huan: "The situation of the war is changing rapidly. If all the news is under control, the rebels would not have formed the current climate."


    Chen Tang was worried about the people in the city.


    "What should we do now?"


    Even the blind man could see that Xiaocheng could not be defended. Be more optimistic, break the city tomorrow; be more pessimistic, break the city in the afternoon, and it will be only two days.


    Now I can only count on the Lord General not a bloodthirsty person.


    but-


    Sometimes the city is still not a massacre. The wishes of the master general are not important. What matters is the wishes of the master general''s immediate superior. If someone wants to "kill the chicken to warn the monkey", no matter how kind the general is, he will be ordered. Think about Zheng Qiao''s family''s psychopath...the hope is slim.


    Zheng Qiao used extremely **** methods to conquer Sibao County. Now it is his turn to two cruel brothers who have been tortured by him for many years - Alas, there is a generation gap between normal people and psychopaths in the brain circuits. The former is extremely difficult to predict what the latter will do to break the shame.


    For a moment, a sorrowful and solemn atmosphere enveloped everyone.


    The people can only seek blessings for themselves?


    Yang Duwei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "If Xiaocheng is doomed, I will fight the rebels to the last drop of blood!"


    He is already determined to die.


    Zhai Le''s expression moved slightly, trying to persuade Yang Duwei to think about it again, but Yang Duwei''s relatives and family members were all in the city. No matter what he said at this moment, he simply put off his voice and remained silent. Chen Tang hinted: "Why would you rather sneak into the city to save people?"


    Yang Duwei knew what she meant.


    With his tenth-class Zuo Shuchang''s strength, whether he chooses to surrender and protect his family or sneak into the city to save people, there is a high probability that he will save his relatives'' blood. If he is not good, he can save several people, so that the whole family will not wait to die...


    but-


    He glanced at the tired and desperate faces of the soldiers around him, with a little hesitation in grief, but he still shook his head firmly.


    Yang Duwei said: "This move is not feasible."


    Chen Tang asked: "Why?"


    Yang Duwei smiled bitterly: "One person''s strength is limited, he can save three or five people but cannot save three or five thousand people. The soldiers chose me, but they endured hardships and did not choose to escape at the last minute. They were not only worried that their family members also trusted me. They believed in me, how could I betray them?"


    Chen Tang was stunned.


    Whether it was Yang Duwei''s eyes or his expression, it clearly stated that he was ready to give up his life.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Zhai Le said, "Don''t be so pessimistic! Maybe, maybe you won''t massacre the city? Such **** and cruel things don''t happen often..."


    When the two sides fight, the opponent''s civilians who are powerless to fight after one side wins will be despised and cause public outrage.


    As long as the winner is shameless, I usually don��t do this.


    at the same time-


    The main account of the rebel camp changed the owner.


    The bearded man who had been arrogant and obediently sat in the lower left head, and the barbarian man he couldn''t stand was sitting opposite the lower right head.


    The "old thing" he said was sitting on the main tent.


    That is his real father.


    However, this father has been shattering his face since he came. His eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. He grabbed him alone in front of a group of generals and scolded him for half an hour. The reprimand includes but is not limited to the night attack last night...


    Oh, and there are old accounts.


    As the bearded man guessed, the blame was all on him, and there was nothing wrong with the real culprit. He was playing with a few round and smooth pearls in his hand.


    Seeing that his son''s face was full of resentment, the old general threw a string of Buddhist beads at the bearded man: "Do you understand?"


    The bearded man said perfunctorily: "I understand."


    As for what the old guy scolded?


    He didn''t remember it at all.


    It must be another change of soup and no medicine.


    He responded and saw a strange and cold sarcastic smile appearing on his face on the barbarian opposite, and he was instantly angry.


    "why are you laughing?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a pity that my brother is so beautiful."


    The bearded man almost exploded when he heard this.


    He scolded and said, "Beast, do you actually covet your brother and sister-in-law?"


    The other generals in the main tent showed strange expressions. The old general was so angry that he grabbed the things and threw them at the bearded man: "You are a beast! How can you talk to your brother who is unfilial and unkind? Ah Nian has always respected himself and loved him. Can he fall in love with you?"


    The bearded man was dissatisfied when he heard this.


    What does that barbarian respect and love for himself?


    In other words, is he just a frivolous person?


    What''s wrong with his Yingyingyanyan?


    Which man doesn��t have three or five women in the backyard?


    Youth: "Entertainment Father."


    The eyes were pleading.


    Although the people present were either the old general��s private department or the official, or trusted confidants, all of them were their own people, revealing their family��s misfortune was not a commendable good thing.


    When the old general saw the young man, his anger immediately dropped most of his anger.


    He waved his hand tiredly: "Okay, for the sake of A Nian''s plea, don''t argue with you, an unfilial son, and take it on!"


    Looking at his father''s confidant who was walking towards him, the bearded man looked ashen: "Don''t catch me, I can leave by myself!"


    He thought he was warned by the old man.


    Who knew that he was taken to an open space.


    The burning black marks left last night remained in the open space. The soldiers set up firewood here and placed a super large pottery jar.


    He didn''t understand what to sell in the gourd.


    "What is this?"


    In a short while, he knew.


    His beloved concubine was dragged over by two soldiers like chickens. The concubine had never seen this scene before. She was so scared that she kept calling for help from her mouth. The bearded man was anxious and angry, scolding: "Let her go! Are you desperate for your life?"


    Dare to touch his woman?


    Just no one paid attention to him.


    He wanted to step forward and kick the soldier away, but he was first blocked by the old guy on both sides of the left and right, and he was unable to move.


    The matches were burned and the pottery jar was filled with clear water.


    The bearded man was stunned and his head was empty.


    A vaguely, he realized something, turned his head and looked towards the main account, shouting loudly, and the voice was smoothly transmitted into the main account, but no one responded. After a while, I heard the woman''s loud and sharp begging for mercy again, and the sound of fluttering in the water.


    As time goes by, the voice becomes more and more shrill.


    I don��t know how long it has passed, but the sound gradually faded until it disappeared.


    The young man always sat upright in the lower right head.


    But no one noticed it. His hands hanging on his knees slowly and slowly clenched into fists, the blue veins on the back of his hand stretched out, and his nails embedded in the soft flesh of the palm of his hand, pinching out blood beads.


    Others also listened quietly.


    Not long after, the bearded man was held in.


    His face turned pale and his forehead was sweating.


    The whole person seemed to have his bones removed from his body, and he sat on the ground weakly, with his head hanging down, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, he murmured to his father: "Why?"


    On the outside, the old general is a loving middle-aged man. Although he is very old, he is still tall and burly. He doesn''t see the hunchbacked and thin person that this age should have: "Because it was a secret spy sent by the thief of Xiaocheng, who is lurking beside you."


    The bearded man subconsciously refuted.


    ��She is not!��


    That concubine is obviously his eldest daughter of her nanny brother!


    The family background is so innocent that it cannot be more innocent, people from Geng Kingdom!


    It has nothing to do with Xiaocheng!


    ��(`)


    PS: By the way, I would like to recommend my friend Song of Thorns�� new book "Help! I really can''t eat it anymore" (Qiuqiu, please help me urge you to update it), you can invest before signing a contract. Although the title of the book is wide, Jingthorn is also an old author, and the content will not disappoint everyone.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 189 189: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty-Nine) [Two-in-One]

    Chapter 189: Xiaocheng Chaos (Twenty-Nine) [Two in One]


    Bang!


    An object flew towards him and hit his forehead.


    The bearded man is also a stubborn temper. He doesn''t dodge or dodge this time, and his eyes are stubbornly looking at the old general sitting in the head.


    Blood flowing from the wound on his forehead blurred his vision. An unknown anger rushed through his chest and blurted out.


    "She is not a spy!"


    The atmosphere in the main account was extremely stiff.


    All the soldiers could feel the coldness and chill emitted from the old general. The bearded man couldn''t understand the old general''s intention for a moment, but they were onlookers and knew in their hearts that the old general was wiping his son''s butt. But this son doesn''t appreciate it.


    Emmm��


    Young people tend to be stupid as loyal brothers.


    Yi Yi��s brain size is probably not expected.


    Thinking of this, the young man looked at his brother with a little ridicule, and he also felt a little sympathy for his father. The sons under my knees are all such "filial" elders, it''s true-


    The way of heaven is good for reincarnation!


    The young man lowered his eyes and lowered some slight waves in his eyes.


    The old general: "Do you understand what you are talking about?"


    The bearded man was stammering his neck, and with the mood of "not steaming buns and fighting for breath", he insisted on arguing with him.


    "I know! She is the daughter of her son''s breast brother. Her identity and family background are so innocent. What kind of secret spy is all framed!"


    The old general''s eyes were sunken.


    The atmosphere in the main account is colder than before.


    The two of them were in a stalemate for a few more days, and the old general suddenly raised his hand and waved his hand. Seeing this, his confidant beside him understood it and went out for a while.


    After a while, he came in with a bowl of things and placed it in front of the bearded man. The bearded man lowered his head and saw the soup in the bowl turbid, with some oil flowers floating, and two pieces of meat that exuded a strange sour smell under the oil flowers. He was only confused for a moment, and immediately realized what this was, and his whole face was twisted violently.


    He shouted sternly: "Get out, take it away!"


    The old general was still that kind and kind face, but the words he said made everyone present shudder. He said coldly, "You said ''get out''? You''re not dead yet. It''s not your turn to say this to him, spread his mouth apart, and force it into it!"


    My confidant sighed in his heart and did what he said.


    He followed the old general for many years and was a member of the private department when he was young. He could not be kissed anymore. It is estimated that few people in the world can know the coldness and violence of the old general and kind skin better than him. If the son in front of me doesn��t know much about it, he will die!


    The bearded man struggled: "If you don''t eat, what can you do to me?"


    The old general was also very straightforward, pulling out the knife from his waist and throwing it to the ground in front of him with a thud, which was an ultimatum.


    Bearded man: ������


    He looked at the old general in disbelief.


    Although he often complains that the old people prefer young people, he secretly speculates that the young people are the **** of the old people and which barbarian girl, and complains that he is treated unfairly... but he knows a little clearly in his heart -


    Preciseness is biased, and this father treats his sons with ease and has never taken any serious action. Strictness is only limited to verbal verbal, and even if you really beat and scold, it will not be too heavy.


    Which brave warrior did not grow up with injuries?


    Those beatings and scoldings are really nothing.


    At this moment, he actually had a murderous intention to kill him...


    There are two choices in front of you, and you can only choose one!


    The bearded man looked down and looked up at the ruthless and cold old father. Finally, his fingers trembled and reached into the bowl in his heart''s hand. Seeing this, my confidant felt relieved.


    He raised his hand and pulled the knife out and took it far away, for fear that the bearded man would be unable to think about it for a moment. But obviously, he didn''t know enough about the old general''s son.


    The young man is not surprised by his choice of his brother.


    This righteous brother is a person who is greedy and fearless in his heart.


    I was stubborn with the old general before and was sure that he would not really kill his son. He took a step back and said that he was just talking back. At most, he was beaten with a military stick and was confined to the ground. He was not afraid of being ruthless and thick-skinned!


    Unexpectedly, the old general would be caught off guard by mistake!


    As soon as he closed his eyes and made his heart stand up, the bearded man endured the endless disgust and ate the two pieces of meat, and then finished the soup under the gaze of the old general. The salty and fishy taste stayed in the taste buds, and his throat was cramped several times. The strong nausea made his eyes mist.


    The old general can be counted as letting him go: "Go down and sit down."


    The bearded man staggered up and sat back to his position with a pale face. His ears were buzzing, and he didn''t pay attention to what the people around him said. When he came back to his senses, there was a strange figure in the tent, and the old general was very respectful to him.


    The bearded man looked up and took a look.


    My hands and feet were cold immediately.


    This person...he has met once.


    It is said that he is Zheng Zhi''s aide who is nicknamed "King of the Bo".


    Oh, the so-called "King of Pigs" is the Zheng Qiao brother who regards the sow as his wife and piglets as his son. The people call him the "King of Pigs" and because of his name, Zheng Qiao was named "King of Pigs".


    Why did King Yu��s confidant come too?


    The blessing is so great that he suddenly understands why the old guy suddenly forced him to admit that his concubine was a spy, probably because of the existence of this king''s confidant, and he was doing a show for people to watch? Not only did he not feel heartwarming and regretted that he misunderstood his old father, but his heart was filled with strong hatred and murderous intent, and his back teeth were grinding.


    Why is this happening?


    Because in his opinion, he was fighting against the savages.


    The internal thief who burned the baggage was brought by the barbarian, and this is the culprit! As a result, he only attacked himself and did not mention the barbarian''s mistakes. After thinking about it for a moment, he guessed that the old guy couldn''t bear to bear the savage and used his beloved concubine to fight the disaster!


    When I think of my bearded concubine, the hatred and murderous intention in the bearded man was like boiling water, bubbling.


    But no one was present caring about his thoughts.


    He also didn''t hear the young man receiving eighty military sticks.


    Military sticks are also classified, some are targeted at ordinary soldiers and some are targeted at brave warriors. The latter has extraordinary strength. Three or five sticks can kill ordinary people, and thirty or fifty sticks can make the brave warriors make their butts bloom. It is difficult to get down, let alone eighty military sticks!


    The old general asked the young man: "Are you dissatisfied?"


    The young man bowed his head and said respectfully in front of the messenger of the staff, "The son is convinced, and it depends on his father''s decision."


    The aide also knew that it was impossible to suppress too much, so he smiled and said to the old general: "When the enemy is in front of the great enemy, why not delay the military stick first? It is not too late to take Xiaocheng and then get the military stick..."


    The old general winked at his adopted son.


    The young man stood up and thanked the envoy for his sympathy.


    As expected by everyone, the person who commanded the battle this time was not the veteran general who had been on the battlefield for many years, but the envoy of a staff sent by King Tao. The young man observed secretly - this messenger was not young, looking thirty or forty, his temples were a little gray, he was wearing a dark patterned Confucian shirt, a square scarf on his head, and a delicate vermilion-like heart-shaped charm hanging on his waist.


    Apart from being fair and gentle in appearance, he looks better than ordinary people, there is nothing special about it.


    only-


    The moment when the young man and the messenger looked at each other, he found that his thoughts were wrong. This person''s eyes were terriblely dark, his eyes were dull, and he was silent. When I looked at him, there was an indescribable chill that spread from the soles of my feet to my whole body, which was very terrible.


    Following the process, we will discuss how to conquer the city next.


    In the eyes of young people, Xiaocheng''s guards are weak and the garrison''s defense is poor. If you try your best to attack one, you can break it in one or two hours. Our troops were already three or four times that of Xiaocheng, and the supplies and food were fully replenished with the arrival of the increase in troops.


    Take down Xiaocheng?


    Easy!


    However, the words of the aides made the generals confused.


    His proposal is to only siege but not attack!


    The bearded man couldn''t sit still and spoke out for doubts. "Why is this? Our army is sufficiently strong. I''ll give me three hours. No, one hour. If I can''t break through Xiaocheng, I''ll be willing to come and see you! How much food and grass will be consumed if I just siege but not attack?"


    This is a war, not a house!


    Don��t you know if the soldiers are quick?


    Those who can finish the game in one day must not be delayed until the next day!


    He also wanted to make contributions through this, and it would be best to suppress the barbarians and let everyone see who is better. A brave warrior cannot only fight, it also requires a mind.


    In terms of wisdom and mind, he will never be weaker than a barbarian!


    The aide envoy said, "I have my own intention."


    The bearded man was so choked that he couldn''t speak. He wanted to choke back - the war was made of their soldiers, not the messenger, and the messenger didn''t feel sorry for him, he felt sorry for him!


    But he didn''t dare to sit firmly by the King of Pi, and even if he thought about it, he knew that he was a ruthless person!


    The old general sighed, "All follow the orders of the envoy."


    The aide envoy said, "There are more."


    The old general asked, "Please give me instructions."


    "The people I brought back were sent to Xiaocheng."


    The old general was stunned.


    He knew that the "people" mentioned by the staff member were all infected with the epidemic. The King of War ordered the arrest from the village where the plague occurred, and specially told the veteran general to take it with him.


    The old general was unwilling to do so at first, just kidding, and took a group of patients infected with the disease to the frontline to fight? ? ?


    Before he arrived at the front line, his own people died of illness first!


    He did this because he was crazy!


    But in the end, I couldn''t resist the king.


    The current King of Pi is no longer the strong competitor of the former erudite and talented prince, with a very famous reputation in the outside world, and the crown prince. Now he is sinister and suspicious and violent, and he has zero tolerance for betrayal, disobedience and doubt.


    Fortunately, this aide has special abilities and seems to be able to limit the disease and disease to some individuals. In addition, the soldiers are properly guarding, so the disease has not been infected with the soldiers.


    The old general asked: "How to send it into the city?"


    All entrances and exits in Xiaocheng have been locked up.


    The staff member said, "It''s okay."


    The old general choked.


    The staff member made a cold suggestion, and the person frowned: "Or put them in a catapult and throw them into the city. As long as they can be sent into the city, whether they are dead or alive."


    Veteran General: ������


    The young man had no reaction on the surface, but his eyes were already wide open in horror. He listened to the meaning of the aide... Are he going to make a plague break out in Xiaocheng? Let the corpses of people with epidemics infect others? Man-made plague?


    He lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    The staff asked: "Is there any problem?"


    The old general said, "No."


    At this time, the bearded man asked, "Xiaocheng said it was big or small, and it was small. How long would it take to let the people in the city die from the plague? Our military food and grass could not last that long! If the envoy wanted to turn Xiaocheng into a dead city, he just needed to break through the city gate and kill him, and at least one or two days, or two or three days, he could kill him clean..."


    He wanted to complain about the fact that the aide was too mournful.


    If you don��t know how to fight, don��t command blindly here. They are the ones who charge in the battle. Why is a literary scholar pointing fingers?


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly couldn''t speak out.


    The bearded man quickly understood and had a gray face.


    There is no sensation!


    The strong sense of humiliation made his eyes open!


    He was a young and famous general after all. He had been fighting for several years and was slapped by an unknown literary scholar in the camp. This was like slapping him in public!


    But no one empathized with his anger and cared about it. Even the old guy agreed to the absurd suggestions of the aides.


    The aide said again: "The general reminds you about the next thing."


    The young man''s eyelids hopped hard.


    The staff member had a expressionless expression: "Xiaocheng is talking about whether it is big or small. It is not enough to rely on the people we brought to you."


    The old general asked, "What does the messenger mean?"


    The staff member smiled and said, "Please ask the old general to catch some people."


    The old general also felt a little sad.


    "Messenger, this is probably..."


    The staff member explained with a smile: "The veteran general misunderstood. I said that arresting people is not to arrest the soldiers under your tent. They are all heroes who have expanded their territory for our lord. No one can sacrifice them. This will make the hearts of the soldiers. I mean that the veteran general can send people to arrest some elderly and weak ordinary people. These people are not as physically as young people and are very prone to infection..."


    Bit accents on ��old and weak�� and ��ordinary people��.


    Veteran General: ������


    I couldn''t help but curse in my heart.


    The young man sat down, and the more he listened, the more he felt chilled.


    The aide��s words were obviously a threat.


    If you don��t catch ordinary people, you will use the soldiers under the tent to make up the numbers.


    Thinking of this, he secretly exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    If I had known that the outside world was so dirty, I would have been guarding my hometown back then. It would be better to guard the big guy''s graves than to see these ghosts and monsters.


    After a while, the young man was named by his staff.


    The messenger of the staff looked at him with a smile and asked, "This matter will be left to the major general. How about it? It is also an opportunity to repay the merits."


    Youth: ������


    Now he just wants to curse the aides and envoys who are registered with the entire clan!


    "Abide by the order." With his righteous brother''s jealous look as if he was murderous, he endured the urge to turn over the table and kill, and bit the bullet and took on the "errand".


    ��������


    Bad news comes one after another. When I heard the news of the rebels increasing their troops, the emotions of the two men of Gong Shuwu fell to the bottom.


    The short-lived fire of last night, like a meteor, brought hope to Xiaocheng, but as soon as the sky was dawn, the slim hope was crushed by reality. The two of them have not found the whereabouts of Lin Feng and Tu Rong. Xiaocheng is about to break the city, and the atmosphere is overwhelming.


    But reality is far more magical than imagination.


    Chu Yao speculated that the rebels would attack the city in the afternoon or evening.


    Unexpectedly, when night fell, the rebel camp did not move.


    What medicine should be sold in the rebel gourd?


    The garrison soldiers didn''t care. They only knew that they could survive for another day, and their tense nerves were relaxed for a moment.


    But I didn��t know that this was the tranquility before the storm.


    The moon was in the sky, and the soldiers of the sentry tower observed that the rebel camp finally had movement, and immediately sent the message. The soldiers on the city wall cheered up one by one, either actively or passive, with a determination to die, waiting for the final battle!


    ��(����)


    ����PS: The milk brother is the nurse��s son. The brother who grows up with milk will have a closer relationship. In ancient novels, the son and daughter of the wet nurse are usually not a confidant, but also a servant who needs to be used. Their position is naturally biased towards oneself.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 190 190: Xiaocheng Chaos (Thirty) [Two in One]

    Chapter 190: Xiaocheng Chaos (Thirty) [Two in One]


    ��Meow~~~Meow~~~��


    The kitten Sushang touched Chu Yao''s finger affectionately and asked for some food from him by acting cute. If Chu Yao didn''t give it, it would keep looking at him with his innocent moist eyes. Chu Yao failed several times and was reluctant to take out the dry food.


    "It is said that ''thing is like the shape of a master'', but you are more delightful than that guy Qi Yuanliang." Chu Yao murmured in a low voice, Su Shang couldn''t understand people''s words. It only knows that after eating, it needs to find a comfortable place to curl up, and it is best if the shoveler scratches it.


    It snatched up Chu Yao''s arms and exposed his belly.


    Chu Yao: ������


    He really doesn''t like cats.


    Coincidentally, when Gong Shuwu came back, he handed over this troublesome thing. Gong Shuwu also took it with a good temper and said, "I''m afraid it''s not calm tonight. Do you want to take a rest for a while and nourish your spirits? If there is any situation, call me to wake up?"


    Chu Yao: "It''s good."


    The literary heart he condensed for the second time was still unstable.


    The literary spirit is leaked at times, and the state is very unstable. It takes a lot of time to cultivate and adjust, so that you can better exert your strength. When Gong Shuwu said this, he followed the steps and agreed.


    The two settled in abandoned houses near the east gate of the city wall.


    Here is a place that is deserted and close to the front line.


    Chu Yao found a place to lean on it, and a slight snoring sounded after a while. Su Shang didn''t like the smell of sweat on Gong Shuwu''s body, and he was uneasy when he was hugged. He meowed and screamed in grievance, and the cat claws grabbed his sleeves and tried to crawl out.


    Hearing Chu Yao''s breathing calmly, Gong Shuwu whispered to persuade Su Shang: "Su Shang, be good, be quiet, don''t disturb the teacher''s sleep."


    Su Shang was indomitable, and tried hard to escape from the embrace of the big shoveler. Gong Shuwu dared not let it run around.


    I ran away and lost. Where can I catch one of them exactly the same for Qishan?


    One person and one cat were stalemate for a quarter of an hour.


    In the end, Su Shang was defeated by lack of physical strength.


    Leaning in Gong Shuwu''s arms, he stretched his waist and opened his mouth and yawned. The eyelids were fighting up and down like they were filled with lead water. The front paws stepped on the hard arm muscles, and finally the head tilted, the eyelids closed, and the sleep was sweet. Gong Shuwu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is worthy of being the cat raised by Mr. Qi, like him.


    As difficult as Mr. Qi.


    There was no one around, and Gong Shuwu also began to close his eyes and rest as he rested.


    But before a few breaths had passed, he keenly noticed that the energy of heaven and earth around him had changed from order to chaos and violence, and a certain order was followed in the chaos. Gong Shuwu suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes fell to the source of the strange energy of heaven and earth - Chu Wuhui!


    Could it be that he was so obsessed with it?


    He stepped forward quickly, hesitating whether to wake Chu Yao up, but found that Chu Yao''s forehead was covered with fine and dense hot sweat, and the sweat flowed down the gray hair on his temples, slashing across his cheeks and jaws. The long eyebrows are tightly twisted, leaving deep folds on the eyebrows.


    At first glance, it looks like it is trapped in some terrifying nightmare.


    Gong Shuwu raised his hand and pushed Chu Yao''s shoulder lightly, calling out: "Sir! Sir! Wake up, sir, wake up... how could this be done?"


    He shook several times in a row.


    For those who sleep lightly, it is enough to wake up.


    I don��t know if Chu Yao was trapped in a nightmare and couldn��t extricate himself, so there was no sign of awakening. Gong Shuwu was worried that something would happen, so he put his finger on Chu Yao''s wrist and divided a wisp of gentle martial energy into his meridians. The moment it contacted, it was bounced back.


    Gong Shuwu: "!!"


    What should I do? ? ?


    The two children were not found, and Chu Yao had problems.


    God seemed to hear his inner cry. Chu Yao''s dense eyelids trembled slightly, his eyes opened softly, and his eyes were opened for a long time before he refocused. Gong Shuwu noticed it immediately and stepped forward and said with concern: "Sir-You are sure to wake up!"


    Chu Yao seemed to be immersed in the afterglow of nightmare and could not recover. After a few breaths, his five senses gradually returned to his position, and he suddenly shuddered. Looking up, he saw the surrounding scenes and asked Gong Shuwu: "Half step, how long have I just slept? Is there any movement in the city gate rebels?"


    "The rebels haven''t made any movement in half an hour."


    Chu Yao stood up, muttering what Gong Shuwu couldn''t understand, listening to the syllables like the dialect of Chu.


    What kind of nightmare is it? The dialect is scared out?


    Gong Shuwu was confused in his heart.


    "Sir, have you just had a nightmare?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "It''s not a nightmare."


    Gong Shuwu thought it was a trivial matter and stopped asking questions.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yao said again: "It''s ''the willows are dark and the flowers are bright''."


    Several question marks appeared on Gongshuwu''s face.


    "What is the darkness of willows and flowers?"


    Chu Yao: "That is my way of scholars - there is no way to go in the mountains and rivers, and the willows and flowers are bright and bright. This way of scholars is not available without a desperate situation. Just as I fell into my dream, it suddenly started, allowing me to see many chaotic scenes..."


    Shu Wu looked solemn.


    Is this a literati''s way to be an unavailable scholar in a desperate situation?


    In other words, they will soon face a desperate situation?


    An inexplicable sense of crisis filled his heart, and he hurriedly asked: "What did sir see in his dream? If you predict it in advance, can you avoid it?"


    Chu Yao said obscenely: "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it."


    Gong Shuwu was shocked: "Is it a situation of death?"


    They are both civil and military, and they dare not say that thousands of troops come and go freely, but escaping from Xiaocheng is not a problem unless they are unlucky to meet a strong man with a level too many higher than them. But then again, how could Geng Kingdom have such a tricky and ruthless character?


    Chu Yao said: "It''s not us."


    Gong Shuwu reacted: "Is it Xiaocheng?"


    Chu Yao nodded weakly: "Yeah."


    His literati''s Way will draw a lot of literary energy once he is activated. At this time, the Dan Mansion is empty, and the strong weakness and dizziness are accompanied by dizziness, which makes him unable to stand firm and unable to fall back.


    Then he breathed heavily.


    "In my dream, I saw the rebels ''only siege but not attack'' and blocked Xiaocheng. Soon the city was exhausted from ammunition and food. The rebels threw the corpses of people with epidemics into the city, and the bodies were left untreated, becoming a delicacy for rats in the city... The disease spreads with it..."


    He didn''t need to describe the subsequent tragic situation in detail, so Gong Shuwu could imagine some of it. After hearing this, he slapped the low table beside him. The split movement of the wooden table woke Su Shang who was taking a nap in his arms, so he had to suppress his temper and comfort him.


    Lower your voice: "Just surround but not attack? Are they crazy?"


    Soldiers are more important than victory, but not long.


    The city that can be captured by the enemy in one day and a half, but it is necessary to "only siege but not attack" and delay time and fight a protracted battle!


    Is this delaying the enemy?


    This is obviously a delay in our own food and supplies! Although the Four Treasure County is at the junction of Geng and Xin countries, it will not be difficult for the rebels under the King of King Yu to supply food and grass, but a large amount of loss will also occur during transportation.


    The soldiers on the front line ate one stone, and the rear must transport more than ten stones!


    Is the king of pigs burning his hands because he has too much money?


    Or is it moldy if there is too much food?


    Chu Yao closed his eyes in a heavy mood: "None of them, the rebels are good at fighting, not stupid and play bad chess."


    After saying that, he opened his eyes and met Gong Shuwu''s gaze.


    The latter was uncomfortable being stared at by him and subconsciously moved away from his eyes.


    "Mr. Chu said... they had other plans and were willing to waste tens of thousands of troops more than a month''s food and supplies for this???"


    Chu Yao said, "Yes."


    Gong Shuwu asked: "What is the purpose?" Chu Yao sighed and said, "National Seal, Xin State Seal!"


    The six short words fell into Gong Shuwu''s ears, but they were like six thunders. They exploded directly in his ears, which made him so shocked that he stood still. He couldn''t hear the outside world clearly for a moment, and didn''t know what Chu Yao said again. After a while, his fists became tight and loose, loose and tight.


    Chu Yao: "I dare to be sure that someone in the rebel camp knows the general location of the national seal, so he does not hesitate to create a plague and massacre the city for this."


    The national seal is related to the fate of the country.


    And the national destiny is closely related to the people.


    Although the State of Xin was destroyed, the seal of Xin has not been completely cut off from the people of Xin, and the seal still has part of the national destiny. The man created a plague and massacre of the city to quickly consume the country''s destiny. Once the national fortune is consumed, the national seal will be completely exposed.


    Chu Yao looked at Gong Shuwu solemnly.


    Asked, "Actually, Qi Yuanliang and I had guessed that ''Gong Shuwu'' was a pseudonym. Your real identity was ''Gong Wen''? Before Xin Kingdom was destroyed, ''Gong Wen'' was missing. Later, Zheng Qiao confiscated Gong''s house, but you were missing. So..."


    Gong Shuwu also knew that he would not be able to cover his vest for a long time.


    When Chu Yao exposed it in person, he was not frightened and furious, but instead felt like he was "finally coming" and let go of some kind of burden.


    He simply admitted: "Yes, I am Gong Wen."


    Gong Shuwu confessed happily: "Before the capital was destroyed, the former king called me into the palace privately and entrusted me with the seal, hoping that I could help the descendants of Xin Kingdom restore the country. Even if they could not restore the country, this seal could not fall into the hands of Zheng Qiao, Geng Kingdom..."


    What kind of urination does that former king of Xin Kingdom have?


    Can Gong Shuwu not know?


    However, their Gong family received the salary of Xin Kingdom and had to be loyal to the monarch. He fled from the capital overnight with the imperial seal, wandering all the way and escaping pursuit. I only gained short tranquility through the disguise of Qi Shan. I never expected that I could not escape...


    Chu Yao was about to say something, when a muffled sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came outside the house. The two looked at each other and stood up to push open the door.


    Outside the door, on the ground.


    A corpse that didn''t even close its eyes even when it died.


    The corpse is skinny and bony, with exposed arms, ankles, and calves, skin and flesh tightly attached to the bones. His cheeks were blue and white, his cheeks were sunken, and his eyes were blue and black. He was wearing torn clothes that could barely avoid his body, and exuded a strange stench.


    Gong Shuwu squatted and looked at his breath.


    He said, "He is dead."


    Only a little residual heat remains in the body.


    Gong Shuwu suddenly sounded the "dark willows and flowers will be bright", the prophetic way of the scholar. He raised his head and vaguely saw a human-shaped object crossing the high city wall and falling into Xiaocheng City. With a bang, it landed in the alley next door.


    When this person landed, there was still heat.


    He lay softly on the ground.


    Blood flowed all over the sick, twisted and muscled face. He was a man in his forties. He heard the movement, his eyes turned toward Chu Yao and the others with difficulty, and his lips twitched and counted.


    Looking at the lip shape, it should be a call for help.


    He used the last strength of his body, thinking that the cry for help was very loud, but in fact it was broken, so weak that even the night wind could blow away at this time. A murmur sound came from the throat, and blood overflowed from the cavity, and my eyes stopped moving after a while.


    Chu Yao closed his eyes heavily.


    The eyes don��t look, but the mind keeps replaying what you see in your dreams.


    The epidemic is full of diseases, changing children and eating, and nine out of ten houses in Xiaocheng are empty. The people are waiting for death in despair, and it is not an exaggeration to be a harsh prison on earth.


    "I have never heard of it, I have never seen it." He whispered.


    He was full of energy when he was young and led his troops to fight with Beimo. When he was frustrated, he experienced the destruction of Chu''s country, and he experienced the exile on foot wearing shackles. He came to Yuehua Tower, Xiaocheng as a servant, and was called and drunk without dignity... His life was only thirty-four years, and he thought he had enough experience, but he had not seen this scene before him!


    Too absurd!


    Is this really a picture that will be there in the world?


    Chu Yao''s eyes were clearly decayed, his body shook lightly, and he turned to one side. If Gong Shuwu hadn''t grabbed his shoulder quickly with his eyes and hands, he would have hit the wall. Gong Shuwu called out nervously: "Sir!"


    Chu Yao took a breath.


    He swallowed the acidic liquid in his throat, endured the urge to vomit, and said weakly, "Find some firewood to burn these corpses."


    Gong Shuwu frowned: "It''s burned? Isn''t buried?"


    Chu Yao said, "It''s useless to bury it."


    The people of Xiaocheng are not full, and the mice are even hungry. They will follow the smell and search for all the food they can find. Burying the corpse will leave hidden dangers. It is better to burn it clean with fire to minimize contact between healthy people and corpses.


    They knew that these corpses were sick.


    But others don��t know.


    Especially the soldiers guarding the city on the walls of Xiaocheng.


    "What are the rebels doing?"


    "I didn''t throw the stone accurately..."


    "Bah! You want someone to throw a brigade general into a meat paste, right?" The robes who were guarding the city together spat angrily.


    It would be great if you could save your life.


    Another soldier said, "It seems like someone who is cast?"


    Most of them are ordinary people. Even if they have martial arts, their level of martial arts is not high. They have limited vision at night and cannot clearly see what is being thrown into the city. You can only judge what it is based on the general shape. He was ridiculed by others after he said that.


    "Invest in someone? Hahaha, what''s the point?"


    "Is it a plunge when throwing it in?"


    Are you sure that this is a divine weapon from heaven rather than a yin weapon from heaven?


    With such a great force and such a high height, a warrior of seven or eight levels would lose half his life. The soldiers didn''t care at first, but instead focused on the rebels'' catapult car.


    The catapult car threw it for more than half an hour.


    The soldiers were preparing to take the call, but the result was-


    The rebels pushed the catapult cart back.


    Going back? ? ?


    The soldiers were confused. They had to fight for so long, just to throw dozens of people in just to bang bang bang? ? ?


    this-


    What medicine is sold in the gourd!


    Shen Tang and his group also paid close attention to the situation here.


    They saw clearly who was thrown into.


    Just a group of ordinary people in ragged clothes.


    I insisted that there was something special. Maybe it was too thin. The adult male inside didn��t even have eighty kilograms of leather and bones all over his body.


    Shen Tang put down his hand covering his eyebrows.


    "What are the rebels doing?"


    No matter how you look at it, it''s weird.


    Zhai Le put his hands on his chest and tentatively analyzed: "Do you want to use this move to shock the people guarding the city of Xiaocheng and shake the morale of the army? But this doesn''t make sense. The current forces of the rebels will only take one or two days to capture Xiaocheng. Why do you have to use any **** deterrent means?"


    Shen Tang suddenly said, "I''m a little worried."


    Zhai Le: "What are you worried about?"


    Shen Tang: "These people who were thrown in..."


    It looks unhealthy...


    ��|��`)


    I plan to buy a cherry blue scroll to see it. I have to typing and make it feel like it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 191 191: Xiaocheng Chaos (31)

    Chapter 191: The chaos in Xiaocheng (31)


    Zhai Le did not hear the meaning of Chen Tang''s words.


    He thought Chen Tang was just simply sympathizing with the people who died tragically, and then sighed: "With such a high level of strength, even if I do not dare to say that I can be safe and sound when I land, I will probably still be injured and stay in bed for three or five days..."


    Zhai Le or the seventh-class duke doctors are so miserable, let alone those sick ordinary people? Now I can only pray that they will not suffer too much before they die, the rest��


    It��s really beyond reach and no help!


    Thinking of this, Zhai Le wished he could beat the cover with one punch, but he couldn''t rush out to stop him without saying a word. The enemy had abundant food and supplies. They fought with hundreds of exhausted soldiers, and rushed out to give people military achievements.


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t mean that."


    She would not naively think that a living person was thrown out by a catapult, and she could still be safe and sound when crossing the high city wall. She was just blessed to her heart, and then a flash of inspiration appeared in her mind: "I am worried that the corpses of the people will cause an epidemic."


    Hearing the word "epidemic", Zhai Le''s scalp became numb instantly.


    He said: "Epidemic, epidemic disease???"


    Zhai Le looked at the gate of Xiaocheng in shock and fear.


    I don��t know if Chen Tang��s words gave him some hint or psychological effects, but he felt that the walls of Xiaocheng under the night sky were like a giant beast curled up on the ground with a trembling and weak breath.


    Facing the minions exposed by the rebels, there was no resistance.


    Chen Tang said: "What''s there to be surprised about?"


    Zhai Le asked: "Why did you suddenly remember this?"


    Chen Tang: "There will be a major epidemic after a major disaster."


    She was just thinking about why all the people were sick? It is normal for three or five out of ten to be found. After all, in the current environment, the elderly and children have difficulty in survival, and the lack of resistance, the chance of getting sick is higher than that of young and middle-aged people. But��the people who were thrown into Xiaocheng were all sick, which was very wrong!


    It doesn��t look like it was captured by the rebels at will, but it seems like they have been carefully selected one by one. Once this idea arises, other guesses will come naturally. Why did the rebels choose a group of sick people and throw them into Xiaocheng?


    If it is just for the sake of shock, which common people are different?


    Why spend more effort alone?


    Unless, they deliberately send sick people!


    I thought of that sentence with the flow.


    "Although this is not absolute, it makes sense to carefully observe the lives of people after each natural disaster and man-made disaster. Most epidemics are related to drinking unhealthy water and eating contaminated food. In addition, mice and mosquitoes run around, which makes it very easy to have large-scale epidemics."


    Natural disasters such as floods, and man-made disasters such as war.


    There are no natural disasters now, but man-made disasters are right in front of you.


    Xiaocheng was besieged by rebels. The people in the city not only had to face the threat of the rebels, but also had to face crises such as drinking water and food. Also trapped are not only the people of Xiaocheng, but also animals, such as snakes, insects, rats and ants. They are crazy about hunger, what food can''t be eaten?


    Zhai Le was stunned for a long time.


    He knew that natural disasters and man-made disasters were prone to rampant epidemics, but he never thought it was related to food, drinking and water. He had heard Chinese medicine practitioners say, "The disease of plague is not wind, cold, heat, or dampness, but it is caused by a different kind of qi in the world."


    In layman''s terms, plague is related to the evil qi in the world. When evil qi enters the body, it causes epidemics. People with weak bodies, such as elderly people and children, are most likely to be infected. What is evil spirit? It is probably the same as the energy of heaven and earth, literary energy, and martial energy.


    It is only that the qi of heaven and earth can be transformed into literary and military qi for use by people, which is beneficial qi, while evil qi will only cause epidemics.


    Different seasons, the strength of evil spirits is different.


    result-


    But my friend said that the epidemic has something to do with drinking water.


    Does he believe in doctors or friends?


    Zhai Le doesn��t want this for the time being.


    He asked: "How can those corpses... cause an epidemic? No matter how hungry the people in the city are, they will not eat them now."


    After all, it��s not yet time to run out of ammunition and food.


    By then, the body would be almost rotten.


    Chen Tang asked him back: "If you are a citizen or a soldier in the city, and so many corpses fall from the sky, do you let them rot and smell, or bury them anywhere, or try to save trouble and throw them directly to the moat? If you are buried, snakes, insects, rats and ants will also be hungry and crazy, and if you throw them into the moat... the water in the moat is connected to the people with water, can it be clean?"


    At present, except for some people with wealthy families who drink boiled cooked water, most people drink raw water. In their opinion, as long as the water is clear, it can be drunk, but they do not know that there are a large number of microorganisms and even parasites hidden in the water.


    No matter how healthy your body is, you can''t help but create this.


    Zhai Leyizhi: "This..."


    He wanted to say that he didn��t come like this in the past?


    There are no epidemics everywhere.


    If it is so dangerous to drink water, will there be living people in this world? But Chen Tang said it with confidence, which made him convinced.


    "No matter whether the rebels did this intentionally or unintentionally..." Chen Tang paused at this point, his expression slightly depressed. No matter which one it is, what can she help? He neither has the ability to turn the tide and repel the rebels, nor can he save the people of Xiaocheng from the fire and fire.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of powerlessness made her sigh.


    I watched a tragic tragedy happen but I was unable to reverse it. Only I knew the bitterness.


    She used to joke that Qi Shan had a good ability but was pessimistic by nature and couldn''t stand this world. Why didn''t she actively participate in it, choose a wise master in her mind, do her best to assist, and work together to calm down the chaotic world... No matter whether it is successful or not, it is better than saying sarcastic words.


    Now that I think about it, the clown is actually herself.


    She seems to be able to understand Qi Shan��s mood to say ��There has never been a time when the situation is stable�� in all directions. It��s not that he is pessimistic by nature, but that she is passionate and has not been beaten by real life. I don��t know how heavy the four words ��pacify the troubled times�� are.


    [The old country is full of new sorrow].


    It is not that easy to pacify troubled times.


    In the end, I only ended up with a feeling-??????????I want to buy osmanthus and carry wine together, but it is not like a young man traveling.


    Young man...


    Chen Tang had not finished sighing yet, but was forced to interrupt by Qi Shan''s slap on the back of the head. She covered the back of her head that was hit, glared at Qi Shan, and said, "Why are you sneaking into me?"


    No morals!


    Qi Shan frowned: "What''s your expression?"


    The depressed look as if he was giving someone a funeral, and it was a bad luck.


    Chen Tang rubbed the back of his head: "Didn''t I suddenly understand your mood at that time? Alas - but you hit me and we''ll be even. I won''t apologize to you. Next time, you''ll have a gentle force."


    If she hadn''t had any malice, she might have twisted his hand off.


    Qi Shan: ������


    It took a long time to understand what Chen Tang was pointing to.


    He couldn''t help laughing and crying: "You twelve-year-old boy sighed about what you did? You are not too late to walk."


    He really deserves to be beaten when he pretends to be old-fashioned.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows again and teased her: "Young Li is only twelve, and I am only 24. At this age, I began to sigh, ''It''s not like it, Youth, Youth''. What did you make Chu Wuhui sigh?"


    They are all still young.


    Young means strength.


    How can��t bear the four words ��pacify the world��!


    The Xiaocheng in front of you is just the tip of the iceberg of the entire chaotic world, a microcosm. They have nothing to do with this now, but it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future. Neither he nor Shen Xiaolangjun should have been hit by the difficulties in front of him and had no fighting spirit!


    Chen Tang: ������


    For a moment, I wonder if I should complain about being innocent, should I forget Hei Wuhui anytime and anywhere, or should I complain that he was excited about taking the wrong medicine?


    Thanks to Qi Shan��s interruption, she successfully escaped from the helpless decadent mood and subconsciously began to think about solutions.


    There are few people on our side and there is almost no food and grass.


    There is no hope of fighting with the rebels head-on.


    So, can we come around in a roundabout way?


    For example-


    Use his way to give back to his body? Or intercept their food team and harass them as much as possible? Or sneak into the city and contact the commander in Xiaocheng at this time to remind you of possible disasters?


    Chen Tang hesitated.


    Finally, we have to discuss with Qi Shan and the others.


    The results of the discussion are unknown, but a big man named Yang Duwei turned red and almost burst into tears in public. He did not expect that such a desperate situation would be that there were benevolent and righteous men willing to travel for Xiaocheng.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Hi, if Yang Duwei knew who intercepted the Taxun in his care, he would probably be furious and beat her dog head.


    _(:��)��)_


    Qishan is interested in the first proposal.


    Zhai Huan favored the second one.


    Wei Yang denied the third one.


    Several of them scribes and warriors can sneak into Xiaocheng without disturbing the enemy, but the soldiers who follow them cannot do so. Once they lose their command and dispatch, they will die when they meet the rebels. As for the first and second ones, he was swaying again.


    Zhai Huan: ������


    The difficulty in choosing is wrong again, right?


    Chen Tang muttered: "It would be great if he could surround Wei and save Zhao."


    Let the rebels withdraw their troops on their own initiative!


    It��s a pity that they don��t know where the rebels�� weaknesses are. The first and second plans are also mainly harassment, and it is difficult to cause devastating damage to the rebels. It would be better if you can use the power to fight...


    Borrowing the power...


    Dancing force?


    Something suddenly flashed through Chen Tang''s mind.


    She said, "Wait-I suddenly thought of a way, we might be able to use our strength to fight. Use the other spear to attack our own shield... Let Zheng Qiao''s family bit the dog! We have fewer troops, but there are definitely many troops. Isn''t Zheng Qiao the same?"


    Zhai Le said: "Zheng Qiao sent troops to assist Xiaocheng?"


    Zhai Huan also said: "The possibility is not high."


    The rebels led by King Yu suddenly rebelled and raided, and Zheng Qiao received the news. Furthermore, although Xiaocheng is the prefecture of Sibao County and the geographical location of Sibao County is also good, it has not yet been so important that Zheng Qiao will take time to take special care of him.


    In comparison, other lost land is more important.


    Chen Tang said again: "What if... the national seal is in Xiaocheng? Zheng Qiao has the national seal of Geng Kingdom in his hand, so the rebels are not afraid in his eyes. However, once the national seal of Xiaocheng falls into the hands of King Yu and other rebels, the situation will be very different! If Zheng Qiao knew, he would definitely send troops to stop him as soon as possible! As long as Xiaocheng can hold on until that time, there may be a glimmer of hope!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 192 192: Xiaocheng Chaos (32) [Two in One]

    Chapter 192: Xiaocheng Chaos (32) [Two in One]


    Qi Shan decisively rejected: "No!"


    Chen Tang was stunned and asked, "Why can''t it?"


    She didn''t expect Qishan would be the first to stand up and oppose it.


    Chen Tang thought his method was OK.


    Although it can''t hold the rebels'' weakness, it''s the same with the pinch of Zheng Qiao. As long as it can cause Zheng Qiao and Wang Wang to bite the dog, either both will be injured, or one of them will be wiped out! No matter how difficult the people live, it is better to make a living under their hands.


    The situation is irreversible, so it is better to completely mess up!


    Qi Shan was so speechless that she couldn''t speak when she was asked by her "naive and simple" remarks. She endured it and endured it, and her whole face turned red.


    What should he say?


    Finally, I only said one sentence: "The National Seal is of great importance!"


    Chen Tang was depressed: "It''s just spreading rumors. Just let Zheng Qiao believe that the Guoxi is in Xiaocheng, it''s not true."


    Qi Shan immediately showed an expression that was hard to describe.


    What can he say? ? ?


    Is it true that the seal of Xin Kingdom is really in Xiaocheng? ? ?


    This is not digging a pit for the rebel Zheng Qiao, but digging a pit for herself, or taking the initiative to prepare a coffin and lie in peace.


    Qi Shan had to desperately hint: "If Zheng Qiao believed the rumors and sent troops here, other forces in the country would also be moved. By then, it would not be as simple as Zheng Qiao''s brothers fighting in the same family. Perhaps it would be a melee between several or more forces..."


    Chen Tang pinched his chin and thought.


    "Yuan Liang''s words make sense."


    Qi Shan thought she had given up and was about to breathe a sigh of relief in secret, but when he was halfway through, he heard Chen Xiaolangjun say something amazing: "But only when the water is messy can you catch fish. If there are more than a dozen fights, it will be a good thing, right?"


    Qishan: "��You said good things?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s indeed a good thing."


    What was Xiaocheng��s biggest impression that her party gave her was probably just now��real realizing her weakness and powerlessness. Because she has no power, no strength, no people, no say, and no backing, she can only be slaughtered in troubled times.


    But what if she had it?


    As long as it is what she wants to protect, who dares to move!


    Strength is the foundation!


    "Participate" with Zheng Qiao, Wang Wang, and the condemnation from the moral commanding heights will not hurt anyone''s hair!


    Only by having the strength to threaten their lives and pinch their lives can they listen carefully and reflect sincerely.


    Chen Tang''s expression was a bit more unshakable and persevering.


    She said, "We are in danger."


    Although this was said with a smile, Qi Shan could see that Chen Xiaolangjun was not joking, she was very, very serious!


    Qi Shan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    After waiting for a while, but not waiting for a response, Chen Tang withdrew his gaze, looked around again, and suggested: "Why not vote?"


    Zhai Le was about to express his opinion when Qi Shan grabbed his hand.


    The latter is astonishingly powerful.


    He whispered in confusion: "Mr. Qi???"


    Qi Shan: "Zhai Xiaolangjun, don''t talk first."


    Chen Tang also noticed Qi Shan��s strangeness and looked over.


    Qi Shan took a deep breath and tried to hide the distorted expression on his face: "Has Mr. Chen forgotten something?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t understand his meaning: "What did I forget?"


    She forgot a lot of things - such as the memory before traveling through time, but this cannot be said, and Qi''s expression obviously does not refer to this memory. Chen Tang frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t expect anything he had forgotten. He shook his head: "I didn''t forget anything-"


    Wait, wait��


    She seemed to have forgotten something important.


    Chen Tang''s face changed suddenly.


    While patronizing the seal of Xin Kingdom, she forgot that she also had a "national seal" that she didn''t know where to belong. Although she had no idea why she had the "National Seal" and did not know where that thing was, the "National Seal" did exist. It is one of the ironclad evidence that Lin Feng was able to store the "spiritual energy of heaven and earth" as a woman.


    As a bound orange artifact that can only be dropped by death, the charm of the National Seal is beyond doubt. There are countless forces that covet it. If one of them is not good at operating it, he might lose himself.


    Including herself, Xiaocheng really has a national seal! !


    Qi Shan remembered her and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Which king doesn��t carry such an important thing with the National Seal? I wish I could take it out three times a day. But Chen Xiaolangjun is different, and he doesn��t remember that he has this thing at all.


    Brother Zhai Huan and Yang Duwei were confused.


    But this is someone��s secret.


    They didn''t take the initiative to confess, and they were not easy to spy on themselves.


    Looking at the subtle changes in expressions between Qi Shan and Shen Tang, Yang Duwei knew that Chen Yishi''s previous proposal to "leverage the power to fight" was not fulfilled, and a cluster of hope that ignited in his heart was extinguished again.


    Who knew that Chen Tang still insisted on his own opinion.


    Her heartbeats like a drum, she licked her dry lips and said, "Okay, I forgot that thing, but it doesn''t matter. I feel that the solution just now can be tried, which will definitely solve the danger of Xiaocheng!"


    "You Li, you-" Qi Shan was really anxious this time.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and signaled him not to say anything.


    Reply: ��Apart from what I said, are there any more effective solutions at present? I know that whether it is Yuan Liang or Wu Hui, you are all literati who have been famous for a long time. Judging from the situation, you must be more thorough than me. But you must know that - it is hard to cook a cook without rice! No matter how powerful literary scholars are, no matter how powerful martial artists are, they can only lose their anger in the face of thousands of thousands of troops."


    Chen Tang tried to convince Qishan to take risks.


    "Our purpose is to save the people in Xiaocheng! If we can borrow troops to save Xiaocheng, we will borrow it! The problem is that we can''t borrow it now, and we don''t know where to borrow it! The distance water cannot solve the near fire! We lack people and time, but Zheng Qiao does not lack it."


    Qishan: "Even pay yourself?"


    Chen Tang: "If I were a person who was greedy for life and fear of death, I should be far away now, and take people and family background to fly away. Anyway, the people in Xiaocheng City have no blood relationship with me, and they have nothing to do with me, Chen Youli!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang said, "Yuanliang...I don''t want to put the cart before the horse."


    If she only wants to protect herself, she can live in seclusion in the mountains alone, and she will not starve to death even if she does not have production, farming, or work. Whether it is Zheng Qiao or King Wu, she can''t see how they fight against each other in the same family, how they kill countless people, and how the people are in the situation under their rule...


    Since her original intention is to do her best to save the tragedy she has seen, it is worth taking some risks.


    No?


    Qi Shan: ������


    The first time I didn��t rush Chen Tang.


    The premonition told him that this would not be the last time.


    ��It��s so risky, young pear.��


    "There is no risk in this world. If you are unlucky, drinking cold water will cause you to get stuck in your teeth, and eating will cause you to choke to death."


    Good luck, justice comes from heaven, 10,000 to 420,000!


    Qi Shan had no choice but to sigh and shake his head with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s follow what you said."


    Chen Tang''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Take it serious?"


    She thought she wanted to grind for a while.


    Qi Shan said: "We are in danger of wealth and prosperity, and it is appropriate to take risks - I won''t let you die in front of me anyway..."


    Chen Tang smiled and wiped the haze and teased: "It''s amazing, Yuanliang is quite seductive when talking about human things..." You know that Qi Shan is really easy to sell his teammates, and she has been sold more than once!


    If the favorable person can be digitized, I think she has already reduced the favorable person of this "Guiding NPC" to more than 90!


    The three Yang Duwei who failed to join the group chat: "..."


    Chen Tang came to his senses and realized that there were outsiders here. His expression was awkward for a moment, and he tried to pretend to be stupid and fool the matter just now. Fortunately, the three of them didn''t understand the truth.


    Qi Shan said lightly to divert everyone''s attention: "Authentic, Youli''s method is good, but have you ever thought about how you want to pass the news to Zheng Qiao? We don''t have much time left for us."


    Xiaocheng can''t last long, and he must lead Zheng Qiao''s troops to come before Xiaocheng is finished, and there may be a glimmer of hope!


    On the contrary, all planning is meaningless. Chen Tang asked: "How do you usually spread the urgent military newspaper?"


    After all, it is an unscientific world, and there is no shortage of unscientific means. It is impossible to "honestly" and speed up the 800-mile rush, right?


    Zhai Le said: "Messenger, wolf smoke."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Be honest and unexpected.


    If you are dispatching a messenger, you must first be strong and able to withstand the intensified travel days and nights. Secondly, you must have some identity, otherwise the news will not be heard in Zheng Qiao''s ears. The only qualified person present was Yang Duwei, and everyone looked at him in a tacit way.


    Yang Duwei was stunned and reacted.


    He said, "Since that''s the case, then I-"


    Zhai Huan shook his head: "You can''t."


    The identity conditions are met, but Yang Duwei, as the only tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng, is also the backbone of hundreds of soldiers and the decisive needle. If he leaves, the already sluggish morale of the soldiers will decline again and again, and eventually turn into a mess of sand.


    Neither their brother nor Brother Chen could convince the public. The subordinates of Yang Duwei looked very reliable...


    Zhai Huan also expressed his concern: "Besides, even if Yang Duwei goes, Zheng Qiao will definitely meet and believe him?"


    They don��t even take Sibao County seriously.


    Not to mention the warriors of the Sibao County garrison.


    The tenth-class Zuo Shuchang is not very attractive to Zheng Qiao.


    Zhai Le: "Why use wolf smoke?"


    Zhai Huan asked again: "Is Langyan so easy to borrow?"


    Before the news was spread through wolf smoke, I first exposed myself, which attracted a full encirclement and suppression of the rebels. This path cannot be done.


    Another deadlock.


    At a loss, Qishan said, "I have a way."


    Everyone instantly set their eyes on him.


    Qi Shan didn''t say it clearly, just said, "You must enter the city first."


    Find someone when entering the city!


    Gong Shuwu!


    The last hope may be with him.


    Just as Qi Shan and the others were discussing who stayed behind and who entered the city, Chu Yao and Gongshuwu went straight to the county government.


    The county magistrate Yan Cheng fled, but the county government did not abandon it.


    As soon as night comes, the lights are still on.


    The rebels outside the city besieged the city, and some people still lived as usual and were not greatly affected. For example, the county government guards the gate. It was cold in front of the door, and no one passed by for a long time.


    He was sleepy and yawning with boredom.


    Just as I was about to find a place to cat for a while, I vaguely heard footsteps approaching, and the figure blocked the candlelight reflected by the lantern.


    Si Chang looked up and found that the person coming was two men. One person has gray hair and a thin body. He is dressed in a very standard literati dress, while the other person has a strong and strong muscles, like a trainee.


    Si Chang asked, "What are you here for?"


    Chu Yao: "Looking for someone."


    Si Yan waved without hesitation: "There is no one you are looking for here. Don''t get close to this place if you have nothing to do, be careful not to lose your life."


    Chu Yao didn''t feel displeased at all with such offense and smiled and said, "I have a way to defend the city and save my life. I''ll find someone to offer it. Brother, do you think there is really no one I want to look for in the mansion?"


    When Si Chang heard this, his sleepiness suddenly scattered.


    He woke up with a sensation.


    He hurriedly said, "Wait - do you think you want to offer advice?"


    Chu Yao: "Yes."


    Si Yan was half-believing and half-doubted and said, "Do you have any certificates? Don''t think that villains are making things difficult for you, it''s because the county government has changed its master. If you don''t have real skills, you just want to fool people and seek some benefits. Once you step into this threshold, your life will be out of danger."


    I can��t even get what I can do if I put them in.


    Si Yan dare not take risks.


    Chu Yao smiled.


    He took off the Wenxin charm hanging around his waist and deliberately showed the above grade. The county government''s Si Yan also knew a few words. When the four big words "Second Grade Top Middle" came into view, it caused a great visual impact on him, and he almost couldn''t stand his foot.


    He stuttered, wishing he could catch the savior''s hand.


    "Two, two, wait a moment, the villain will go in and spread it."


    He has seen many literary scholars.


    But this is the first time in my life that the "second-grade top-level" is!


    Gong Shuwu, who was about to take out the talisman of the destiny of the martial arts, said: ������


    He laughed: "It''s still a good use for tutors." Compared with the second-grade top-grade doctors, the latter is more rare.


    Chu Yao slowly put his Wen Xin back on his silence.


    He smiled and said, "Ordinary people don''t understand."


    The strength of a literary scholar does not depend on the level of Wenxin.


    "The second-rank top-middle" just fools the layman.


    Gong Shuwu: "Sir, don''t need to be so humble."


    After a few words, he heard a burst of rapid and messy footsteps approaching them. The Si Chang led the way and led a young man with an extremely serious expression out. The moment he saw the boy clearly, Gong Shuwu was stunned.


    The tiger''s eyes were wide open, and the hands hanging beside him were trembling and clenched involuntarily. Only in this way can we suppress the sudden eruption of strong emotions. These changes naturally cannot be concealed by Chu Yao: "Half a step?"


    He shouted twice before he called back the distracted Gong Shuwu.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Gong Shuwu barely suppressed the strangeness that surged in his heart.


    Fortunately, his vision was dim at this time, otherwise Chu Yao would have seen mist appear in Gong Shuwu''s eyes, red silk spread, and his emotions were very wrong. His vision was stuck to the boy, not for a moment, for fear that the boy would disappear if he blinked.


    Nothing happened? ? ?


    How could he be fine! !


    He never dreamed that he would have the chance to see the Gong clan, or his blood-related relatives! Yes, the boy who was rushing in front of him was the son of Brother Gong Shuwu��


    Gong Cheng!


    Gong Yunchi!


    Shuwu looked at Gong Cheng carefully.


    I thought to myself: Yunchi, this child, has lost a lot of weight.


    When his eyes touched the tattoo representing the exile prisoner on the teenager''s face, he felt even more heartbroken - Yun Chi should have been the most dazzling and promising member of the Gong generation, but he just...


    The unspeakable bitterness spreads in my heart.


    Gong Cheng did not recognize that the tall and brave warrior in front of him was Gong Wen, the second uncle he was worried about. His whole heart fell on Chu Yao. Just now, when he heard Si Yan''s reply, he was so shocked that he knocked over the tea and didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly came out.


    He calmed down his breathing, calmed down his excitement, and greeted Chu Yao and asked, "Which kind man offered his advice?"


    Chu Yao: "It''s me."


    (�بp)


    1. More than 10,000 to fight more than 420,000, the Battle of Kunyang, the ultimate betrayal of the son of the plane and the time traveler.


    PS: I don��t know if it is because the Word document has more than 700 pages, and the code is super card, and the copying is also stuck. I am wondering if I want to reopen a document. It was obvious that the empress had three or four thousand pages at that time. Could it be that she could change her computer service for three or four years?

 Chapter 193 193: Xiaocheng Chaos (33) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 193: Xiaocheng Chaos (33) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Cheng observed Chu Yao carefully in secret.


    This person has a young face but has gray hair. His characteristics are obvious and he is completely an existence that cannot be ignored in the crowd. Gong Cheng thought about it for a while but he didn''t think of a capable person with such characteristics. So he said, "Dare you ask me about the name of sir?"


    Chu Yao: "The surname is Chu, his name is Yao, and his courtesy name is Wuhui."


    Chu Yao?


    Chu Wuhui?


    Gong Cheng vaguely felt that the name sounded very familiar.


    I just couldn''t remember who this person was for a while.


    "It turns out it''s Mr. Chu, boy Gong Cheng, just call me Yun Chi. Is this righteous man again?" He noticed the tall and strong man beside Chu Yao again. Although this person has a strange face and has never seen him before, he can''t help but feel good about it at first sight.


    Gong Shuwu had already calmed down and looked at his nephew with a normal expression, and introduced, "I''m going to Gong Shuwu, the word "half step."


    Gong Cheng glanced at the empty street intersection and said, "This is not a place to speak, so please come with the boy."


    Chu Yao: "Please trouble me."


    The two followed Gong Cheng and entered the county magistrate''s mansion.


    The mansion is much quieter than the time Qi Shan came.


    Occasionally, when servants pass by, they look hurried and act cautiously, and dare not make any mistakes. There is less popularity and a bit of unspeakable depression everywhere. Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu walked side by side, their eyes falling on the back of Gong Cheng, who was leading the way.


    With his intelligence and carefulness, he would not notice the strangeness between Gong Shuwu and when facing Gong Cheng. He also guessed that the young man in front of him was mostly from the Gong clan and was also very close to Gong Shuwu. As for age, it is impossible to be the descendant of Gong Shuwu. Could it be the nephew?


    This episode is not in his plan.


    I was worried that it would affect the follow-up plan, but I was still calm on the face. As Gong Cheng stepped into the main hall used by former county magistrate Yancheng to entertain guests. In the main hall, there were two people waiting for a long time, and Chu Yao saw a familiar face in it.


    Gu Chi, Gu Wangchao!


    Why is this guy here too?


    His pupils suddenly shrank. With the cover of the wide sleeves of the Confucian shirt, the fingers hanging in the sleeves bounced according to a certain melody. Gong Shuwu, who was beside him, received the information and was slightly surprised. He glanced at Gu Chi quietly first, and then moved away naturally and calmly.


    When the two came in, Gu Chi was lowering his head and drinking tea.


    He clearly heard two strange voices approaching the main hall. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be what Si Chang said about "the person who offers advice."


    At first, these two people would have a vague voice, but just now, they almost made empty voices, attracting his attention. This move seemed to be deliberately guarding against someone... And who needs to be so guarded by the entire main hall?


    Gu Chi raised his head.


    His eyes fell on one person: "Kong Shuwu?"


    I went to see Qi Shan before, but happened to meet Gong Shuwu, who was there. The two of them said a few words, and they could barely meet one time.


    so-


    Gu Chi''s eyes turned to Chu Yao. He knew that Qi Shan had excellent disguise ability, so he spoke out and tempted: "Qi Yuanliang?"


    "You recognized the wrong person, I''m not Qi Yuanliang."


    Gu Chi frowned: "Aren''t you?"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Since he is an acquaintance, he can open the skylight and say something. Chu Yao said, "I will not change my name or sit or change my surname. It is Chu Wuhui."


    Even if you really want to wear a vest, you don��t care about those who pray for good.


    Listening to the conversation between Gu Chi and Chu Yao, the young man in brocade clothes sitting on the head showed joy: "Mr. Gu is familiar with this gentleman?"


    Gu Chi is not polite: "I''m not familiar with you, I''ve met you once."


    However, when he saw Wen Xin''s beauties casually sweeping over Chu Yao''s waist, his pupils shook and his heart was filled with storms!


    He had only met Chu Yao more than a month ago!


    Although Chu Yao was dressed cleanly and decently at that time, the fatigue and wrinkles on his face all showed his aging and hunched shoulders and backs. He could not see the elegance of the three heroes of Chu back then.


    Gu Chi only felt it was a pity, but he didn''t find it strange.


    After so many years of hard work, how can there be no trace?


    But who is the young man in front of you? ? ?


    In addition to hair color, does it have a penny to do with Chu Yao?


    Although the Wenxin of Danfu was deposed, it was not completely impossible to recover, but - firstly, the price was too high, and he could not imagine anyone who could make Chu Yao willing to pay his life as a bet, and he would be subject to others from now on; secondly, the time was too short!


    Even if Chu Yao dared to take risks in order to restore his literary heart, it would take time to condense the literary heart of the Danfu again!


    This person is really Chu Yao?


    There was a little doubt in Gu Chi''s eyes.


    As for Chu Yao��


    His expression was already numb.


    I even want to sigh at what kind of luck I am?


    The original intention is to see who is the temporary chief in Xiaocheng. You should know that the former county magistrate Yan Cheng is missing. Xiaocheng can organize effective military resistance in a short period of time. This temporary chief is not good enough, but he can''t do it. He may be able to use his power to find someone.


    Never expected��


    A nest of acquaintances!


    Including the young man in brocade clothes who had just spoken.


    Yes, the boy in Jinyi is also an acquaintance!


    It is the strange-tempered servant in Yuehualou!


    Now, the so-called "public son" should be someone who is convenient for others to act, and his real identity is doubtful.


    The young man in brocade, also known as the prostitute of Beimo Wuyuan, was named Wu Yuan. After hearing Gu Chi''s reply, his expression showed a moment of unnaturalness.


    I secretly said that Mr. Gu did not follow the rules!


    If Gu Chi said he was "very familiar", he would just play the emotional card and bring his relationship closer together. Who knew that Gu Chi was so straightforward and said he was "unfamiliar", which made his already-formed draft no longer work.


    However, this did not delay the enthusiasm of Wuyuan to win over.


    "Mr. Chu, please sit down."


    Chu Yao is willing to stand up in a critical moment and offer suggestions, which shows that this person''s character and talent are at least of the upper-middle level. At such a life-and-death juncture, how dare you show off your ugly face without a few tricks? If a bad plan is not only not going to gain fame, but it will also become a laughing stock.


    Everyone sat down.


    Wu Yuan saved the cold situation in just a few words.


    He knew the temper of a planner, so he asked Chu Yao about the content of his plan before he came up. Instead, Chu Yao began to be impatient.


    His purpose of coming to the county magistrate''s office was very clear.


    Let me give you advice and let Xiaocheng live for a while.


    Find someone, the whereabouts of Tu Rong''s family.


    As for Wu Yuan''s temptation and win over, he might not have been missing at all.


    Gu Chi lowered his head to taste the tea, smiling without saying a word.


    Chu Yao asked: "How many people can you tell when the rebels threw the people into the city?"


    Wu Yuan said, "I know."


    But he didn''t know what to sell in the rebel gourd.


    The enemy obviously concentrated all its troops and could take it down with one strong attack. Unexpectedly, from the daytime to the late night, he finally sent troops but lost a few people, which made the operation confusing.


    "What are the plans to deal with the bodies of those people?" Chu Yao said solemnly, "The rebels have sinister intentions. I also ask the husband to treat this matter carefully, which is also for the sake of the tens of thousands of people in Xiaocheng City."


    Wu Yuan: "This... has already ordered people to collect the burial."


    The people were sent out.


    But he doesn''t care whether it can be implemented in place.


    I didn''t plan to defend this city, but I just wanted to take this opportunity to cause something, which would be the fuse of the melee of the northwest countries. After receiving news of the rebels'' reinforcements of 20,000 troops in the day, he was ready to escape from the city in the chaos...


    Who knew that the rebels came out like this.


    For this reason, he discussed with Mr. Gu and Yunchi for a long time but had no idea.


    Wu Yuan said in surprise: "Sir, do you know the rebels'' plans?"


    Chu Yao: "I can guess three points." He didn''t say too much.


    Of course, I won��t completely confess my guesses.


    Wu Yuan is not Wulang, just fool him a few words.


    Chu Yao was thinking about this, but he really offered his plans, and it was a deployment made in response to the rebels'' "only siege but not attack". From the arrangement of troops to the deployment and control of water and grain in the city, from the allocation and control of water and grain in the city, we must also appease the emotions of the people and control the suspicious people who take the opportunity to fan the flames in a timely manner.


    It seems to be easy to write, but the content is detailed and detailed, not like the temporary thought, but it seems to have been thought about it early.


    Wu Yuan��s speculation is not without reason. In fact, Chu Yao has faced similar situations before - for example, Chu was destroyed.


    "Mr. Chu...Is there a way to defeat the enemy?"


    The more Wu Yuan listened, the more he felt something was wrong.


    The content of the proposal is to passively defend and not take the initiative to attack!


    Chu Yao said: "No!"


    Wu Yuan: ������


    Gong Cheng, who was fascinated by hearing: "..."


    Gu Chi showed a "very sure" expression.


    Chu Yao said bluntly: "The rebels were strong and had abundant food and grass. The situation in Xiaocheng is better. I should know more about the situation. For the sake of the current plan, I can only delay it until the reinforcements arrive, and there will be a glimmer of hope! My husband is not unaware of his thoughts. He just wants to defeat the enemy, but he needs someone to do it first. How many people are available under the Langjun''s tent?"


    Wu Yuan said choking.


    He has a group of people in private.


    But these people were secretly given to him by his mother''s clan, and they were also bargaining chips for returning to Beimo to fight for power in the future. It was impossible for them to be played here. Even if he had water in his mind and was willing to take it out, hundreds of elite troops were enough to squeeze tens of thousands of rebels into the teeth?


    The night is already dark.


    Wu Yuan arranged for Chu Yao and the other two to stay in the living yard.


    The person who led the way was not a maid and a servant, so it was Gu Chi.


    "I want to talk about some things to do with Wuhui. Is Wuhui welcomed me?" Gu Chi asked Chu Yao for his opinion, but he obviously didn''t want to talk in his actions, so he had to sit down and chat.


    Chu Yao said in a quiet voice: "Of course."


    The living yard is relatively remote, quiet and quiet.


    Shuwu went to bed with his clothes. He could vaguely hear Chu Yao and Gu Chi next door playing the game. He didn''t want to wonder if they had something in their words. He closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep, but he couldn''t sleep. Every tree and grass in Gong''s house kept appearing in his mind.


    More is my nephew Gong Cheng.


    Gong Cheng''s life is safe. As the second uncle, he is naturally happy. He also wants to find an opportunity to tell his identity and take Gong Cheng away. As long as he has a breath in the future, he will never let others bully his nephew. If there is a chance, it may be able to revive the Gong family.


    As long as the person is still there, Mrs. Gong will not be finished!


    only-


    Tumbling and turning, tossing and turning.


    I happened to see the moonlight in the courtyard as water, and my inner irritability was relieved a lot. He sighed, got up and went for a walk in the courtyard to dissipate his inner depression. As I scattered, I walked around an empty garden. I heard the movement of waving weapons and the sharp blade breaking through the air.


    Following the sound, a familiar figure came into view.


    He was slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the person who danced the sword under the moon was his nephew.


    Gong Cheng also noticed him, but he didn''t feel distracted.


    Gong Shuwu looked at it for a while and found out that his nephew was deposed because of the deposed Dan Mansion and his injuries on the way to exile caused his sword skills to regress a lot. If it were in the past, the young man''s swordsmanship was faster and more powerful than now, pleasing to the eye and killing people!


    As I looked away, I was distracted.


    When he came to his senses, Gong Shuwu found that he had shot down the young man''s sword, and Gong Cheng''s long sword was out of hand, looking at him in disbelief. Gong Shu Wu said: "It''s a temporary skill itchy and disturbs the husband."


    Gong Cheng bent down and picked up the long sword and whispered, "No, the righteous man''s swordsman is superb. The kid has benefited a lot from fighting with the righteous man. But he is stupid and he may not have made any progress in the future."


    The inner sense of familiarity becomes stronger and stronger.


    A certain title almost blurted out.


    This person gives him a feeling that he looks so much like his second uncle!


    Gongshu Wu Ganba said, "Just practice again."


    Gong Cheng''s expression was gloomy.


    He can''t get better!


    "I saw that my husband looked depressed between his eyebrows, but I encountered a difficult situation?" Gong Shuwu hesitated a little and cared about how Gong Cheng had been doing these days, but he wanted to know more about how Yun Chi and Wu Yuan were together, and when did he meet him? "How old are you? You might as well say to me, and it may be able to resolve your husband''s knot."


    Mr. Qi Shan and Mr. Chu Yao did not have much positive comments on Gu Chi.


    Admittedly, this is a qualified scholar and planner.


    But which plotter in the world is not unintentional?


    He and Gong Cheng were together, and he didn''t know what benefits his nephew had for people to plot against, and that Wu Yuan...


    Speaking of Wu Yuan, he thinks the name is also very familiar.


    But Gong Shuwu ignored one thing, and his self-concern fell into the ears of others but asked. Of course, Gong Cheng is the same.


    "Not, I''m just worried about the situation and can''t sleep at night."


    Gong Shuwu took advantage of the situation to bring the topic to Wu Yuan.


    Faced with this man who made him feel close to him, Gong Cheng''s vigilance was unconsciously disintegrated, and many details were explained - in addition to being a child of the Gong family, and Wu Yuan''s true identity.


    He just said that Wu Yuan was a friend who was a good friend when he was young, and his family was ruined and he was helped by Wu Yuan to have a place to live.


    When talking about the word "friend", Gong Shuwu suddenly remembered it.


    Wuyuan, isn��t this the Northern Desert proton?


    When Gong Shuwu was at home, he heard his elder brother complaining that Gong Cheng was very close to a proton from Beimo, and he persuaded him several times but failed to persuade him. But Gong Shuwu felt that Xin''s country was strong and that no matter how careful a proton of the northern desert was, he would not harm anyone.


    As a child of a noble family, Gong Cheng is still a junior who is deeply loved by the king of Xin. It is understandable that the Proton of Beimo wants to improve his qualitative situation in other countries by establishing good relations with him.


    Gong Shuwu asked Gong Cheng about his future plans again.


    Gong Cheng said: "Brother Weng Zhi has some business in Beimo. When the matter in Xiaocheng is over, the kid plans to go to Beimo to find a living skill... Maybe he will come back in the future."


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Gong Shuwu: "!!"


    He almost thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "You want to... go to Beimo to make a living?"


    It��s not that Gong Shuwu is a pedantic person, but that he has dealt with the Beimo Shiwu, or that he has dealt with swords and swords on the battlefield, how can he not know the situation in Beimo?


    Beimo and Xin Kingdom also have a mortal grudge!


    He went to Beimo. If someone knew his identity, he would not be excluded. In serious cases, he would even lose his life!


    He was worried about whether to confess his identity directly and said that he could not let Yun Chi go to Beimo, as his second uncle, he couldn''t afford to support him! He just said, "Brother Yunchi, you-"


    A thud.


    A stone was thrown in from outside the courtyard wall.


    Following this was the very crappy "cuckoo" cry.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����The details of this chapter have been changed quite a lot, and I guess they will swallow a lot of chapters.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 194 194: Xiaocheng Chaos (34) [Please give m

    Chapter 194: Xiaocheng Chaos (34) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Shuwu: "???"


    Gong Cheng even shouted: "Who is hiding outside and listening!"


    After saying that, he quickly helped to run to one rockery, jumped over the courtyard wall with his toes, and stabbed the sword in his hand mercilessly. Gong Shuwu was worried that Gong Cheng would be injured, so he jumped over. As soon as I landed, I saw my nephew fighting with a masked man.


    Although swordsmanship has been abandoned a lot, Gong Cheng''s skills are not something that ordinary thieves can resist. Who knew that the little thief had a few brushes, his body was as flexible as a loach, and he was not slippery. He didn''t stab the swords, and the latter''s movement was always beyond his judgment.


    At this time, Gong Shuwu shouted: "Stop!"


    Gong Cheng subconsciously obeyed his orders.


    The masked thief also stopped.


    Only then did he realize that the masked thief was probably not a thief, but a companion of the Gongshu Wu Yishi. Gong Cheng hesitated for a moment and took the long sword back into the scabbard. The masked thief also smiled and pulled the scarf down, revealing a face that he had unexpectedly seen.


    ��Half step!��


    Chen Tang walked towards Gong Shuwu with a smile.


    Gong Shuwu shook his head helplessly and reminded him: "Wuro, you can''t do such a misunderstood next time-"


    Chen Xiaolangjun actually learned to sing cuckoos.


    I learned poorly, not like it at all!


    "So it''s my brother-in-law!"


    Gong Cheng''s words were shocked!


    Gong Shuwu was also shocked by his words and forgot what he was going to say. The tall and burly man was petrified directly.


    Chen Tang: ����Hahaha, hello, Brother Yunchi.��


    How can the eldest brother still remember the name "wife and brother"?


    Still shouting like this in front of Gong Shuwu, Chen Tang suddenly felt like he was a social death, showing an embarrassing and polite smirk.


    Gongshu Wuqi Ai Ai.


    "Wife, what brother should you do???"


    At this time, his expression can only be described accurately as a black question mark face. His eyes were wandering back and forth between Shen Tang and Gong Cheng, and his heart was already filled with storms. If his ears are not wrong, his eldest nephew seems to call Chen Xiaolangjun - his wife and brother-in-law? ? ?


    Gong Shuwu blinked blankly.


    Many questions surround him.


    When did his nephew get married and have a wife and brother?


    When did Chen Xiaolangjun become Yun Chi''s brother-in-law?


    He couldn''t help but ask Chen Tang, one of the parties involved, with his eyes. Chen Tang understood the doubts he wanted to convey in seconds, and covered his face with shame and said, "This matter is really... a long story..."


    Since it��s a long story, let��s not talk about it.


    Just know that there is such a strange vest.


    Gong Cheng did not notice the "undercurrent" between Gong Shuwu and Shen Tang. He was a little happy when he saw Chen Tang. Out of guilt for Shen, after Xiaocheng was surrounded, he immediately sent someone to find Chen Tang''s whereabouts, but unfortunately he found nothing.


    He could only comfort himself privately. His wife and brother Chen Tang might have heard the wind and followed the fleeing people to leave Xiaocheng together.


    I never expected that I could see people this time.


    In addition to surprise, I felt a little worried.


    Xiaocheng is a place of right and wrong.


    Gong Shuwu looked at Chen Xiaolangjun with a faint look and said calmly: "It''s okay, we have time, so it''s okay to tell you slowly."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Cheng did not shy away and simply talked about his relationship with Chen Tang. Hearing that his nephew married the daughter of the Shen family - although Dali was not successful and was arrested by the person sent by Zheng Qiao, his eyes at Chen Tang also changed subtly.


    Chen Xiaolangjun is the last bloodline of his nephew Yue��s family!


    Chen Tang: ������


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was really not tall enough, she really wanted to jump up and grab Gong Shuwu''s neck to calm him down. Your nephew believed everything he said, wouldn''t you ask for a certificate? ? ?


    God probably thinks the scene is not chaotic enough.


    "Isn''t this Chen Lang? What night wind blows you?" A teasing with a smile came from the courtyard wall. Chen Tang looked up and saw Gu Chi and Chu Yao standing on the wall.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s this talkative nemesis again, it��s really unlucky.


    Chen Tang had to put away his psychological activities.


    "Wulang, where is Qi Yuanliang?" Chu Yao jumped off the wall, his clothes were flying, and his landing posture was elegant and calm. He walked forward to look at Chen Tang left and right, but he didn''t see a familiar figure. He asked worriedly, "How could he let Wulang come out alone?"


    Chen Tang said: "Yuanliang is naturally..."


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qi Shanzi, who walked out of secretly. He took off the black hood that covered most of his face and said in a bad tone: "How could Shan not come? If you had not waited for a few days, there would be no news about you and half a step, why would Chen Xiaolangjun come this time?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    The atmosphere seemed to be more anxious than before.


    Chen Tang, who was sandwiched in the middle, was thinking about how to find the topic when he heard something in Chu Yao''s arms squirming, making a slight meow. She was curiously approaching, and her furry head was buzzing and poked out from Chu Yao''s collar.


    She looked happy: "Su Shang!"


    Su Shang followed Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng must have been found here.


    Hearing Su Shang, he prayed for goodness and took two steps forward.


    Chu Yao said angrily: "Give it to you."


    Take the full-sleep Su Shang back to Qishan.


    Suddenly leaving the warm embrace, the kitten kept arching towards the familiar breath. Seeing the intact Su Shang and brightly fur color, Qi Shan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He held the lost cat in his arms, and his eyes looked at Chu Yao with a little gentleness and kindness.


    Chen Tang asked: "Where is Lin Feng?"


    Chu Yao: "Not found yet."


    Chen Tang''s heart that had just fallen down was hanging again, and she said, "Hasn''t found it yet? But Su Shang... weren''t they together?"


    Gong Shuwu replied: "When we went there, we only found Su Shang in the woodshed in Tu Rong''s home, and no trace of others..."


    Chen Tang: "That Lin Feng-"


    Chu Yao comforted him, "As long as you haven''t received bad news or saw the body, it''s good news. Maybe you''ve followed Tu Rong''s family out of the city to escape. Don''t worry, Goro."


    Chen Tang is in trouble.


    She didn''t spend long time with Lin Feng, but she felt very pity and sympathetic to the orphan who lost her blood relative overnight, not to mention that she promised to protect Lin Feng from growing up. It took only a long time before he lost the person. Now Lin Feng is still alive and dead!


    Seeing Chen Tang''s face anxious, Gong Cheng took the initiative to help his wife and brother-in-law relieve his worries. He also had some people now, and he might be able to help find someone.


    Chen Tang suppressed his anxiety.


    She said, "That''s thank you Gong Langjun."


    Gong Cheng smiled faintly: "It''s a big deal. Can your wife and brother find a place to stay? If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in the county magistrate''s residence for two days."


    Chen Tang did not refuse.


    One of her purposes for this trip was the current head of Xiaocheng.


    Because it was too late, before I could clean up the extra living room to entertain Chen Tang and Qi Shan, I felt wronged that they and Chu Yao were crowded. Before Gu Chi left, he looked at Chen Tang meaningfully. When outsiders were exposed, Chu Yao raised his hand to set up a defense against eavesdropping. Chu Yao said, "What should I do when Wulang does this kind of moment!"


    He took the lead in attacking Qishan.


    Qi Shan held Su Shang and followed the cat''s daughter''s maomao one after another. He asked back, "How can''t Goro come?"


    Chu Yao knocked on the low table with his fingers, indicating that Qi Shan would be more serious and not perfunctory: "Do you know what the rebels want to do?"


    Qi Shan said, "Caught some of it."


    Chu Yao became even more angry when he heard this.


    "Since I guessed it, why did you let Wulang come in? The rebels'' intention is to the National Seal! They knew that the National Seal was in Xiaocheng, so they wanted to create a plague for this and deliberately stimulated public grievances to consume the national destiny. Once the national destiny was consumed, the location of the National Seal would be completely exposed!"


    Isn��t this going to seek death?


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Tang and said, "You have to ask Chen Xiaolangjun this, or you can persuade Chen Xiaolangjun to leave overnight."


    Chen Tang in the good baby sitting posture: "..."


    No, why did this fire hit her again?


    Chen Tang said with a tough head, "I am also for the people of Xiaocheng. If I can save the lives of tens of thousands of people in the city, it is worth taking a little risk. I, I think Wuhui would not hope that I am a cold-hearted person who regards the people as an ant, right?"


    Chu Yao: "This is not your people!"


    Chen Tang grabbed the corner of his clothes with his fingers and said "I know it''s not now, but it may not be the future... right?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    He didn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    He subconsciously looked at Qi Shan and asked what was going on.


    Although he had made countless plans in his mind, he knew in his heart that Chen Tang had no ambitions, at least he did not have the ambition he wanted. Goro was just a little child who could be happy for most of the day by riding a pig, walking a dog, and playing with mules.


    I will never say what he just heard.


    Qi Shan shrugged and said with a smile: "So, do you know why I can''t stop it? You can''t stop it even if you can."


    Chu Yao: ������


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    Chen Tang didn''t understand the mystery of the two fighting, but Gong Shuwu on one side understood it a little. It''s simple to say, just because no matter Qi Shan or Chu Yao, they both position themselves as "subjects", hoping to achieve their respective goals with the help of the future "jun".


    They don��t need a puppet, and Chen Tang doesn��t need to control his choice for the sake of ��Wulang��. Within the control of the two, the young Shen Xiaolangjun can try to learn how to be a wolf.


    It��s okay to take a risk.


    Maybe it won��t take long before the two of them will change their positioning of themselves. This made Gong Shuwu look at him with admiration.


    Seeing your own positioning and identity clearly and doing things that are equal to each other seems simple, but there are very few people who can do it because people are fickle existences. They often have the illusion of having power because of their distance from power.


    For example, eunuchs, such as relatives, and favored officials.


    What''s more, Chen Xiaolangjun is still poor and careless today.


    The proportion between Qi Shan and Chu Yao is even more valuable.


    One is rare, but Chen Wulang met two.


    What kind of luck does this have to be? ? ?


    Chu Yao asked: "What are Wulang''s plans?"


    "I initially wanted to ''leverage the power to fight the power'', and use the news of the National Seal to attract Zheng Qiao to come. With his troops to restrain the rebels, even if the crisis in Xiaocheng cannot be resolved, the people in the city have plenty of time to escape. But how to pass the news into the past becomes a problem, and then-" Chen Tang glanced at Qi Shan and continued, "Yuanliang said there was a way to do it, but he had to go to the city first..."


    Chu Yao followed the trend and looked to pray for good.


    Qi Shan looked at Gong Shuwu who was out of the matter.


    Gong Shuwu: ����????��


    He was slightly stunned when he was watching the show and was worried about his nephew.


    Is there anything he has to do here?


    Yes, Qishan came for him.


    Qi Shan said: "The rebels were obviously coming to the national seal on Banbu, right? Half-step can you think about how to deal with this national seal?"


    When Gong Shuwu heard this, the relaxation on his face swept away.


    His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his tone was not good, "This matter has nothing to do with Yuanliang, right? Or do you have the confidence to get this seal from the beginning? There is no need to make an idea of ??it!"


    Qishan: "I think the country of Xin can restore it?"


    A trace of fierce light flashed in Gong Shuwu''s eyes, and he said with a little murderous aura: "I dare not have this extravagant hope, but the king of the country has a trust. Even if Gong Wen fights to death, he will protect this seal. I hope Yuanliang will not make any more embarrassed."


    The air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Chen Tang asked: "Half a step thinks I want your national seal?"


    Gong Shuwu''s tense spinal muscles relaxed slightly, but his whole body was still like a ferocious beast ready to go. Once Qi Shan had any malicious intentions, he would take action without hesitation - even if he had no chance of winning, it would not be completely disappointing the old king''s explanation.


    This has nothing to do with loyalty.


    Just to be worthy of one''s own morality.


    Gongshuwu said: "Chen Wulang doesn''t."


    It may not be possible to pray for good.


    When Chu Yao exposed his identity, he was thinking about a question - Qi Shan and Chu Yao both knew his true identity and knew that he had the seal of Xin Kingdom on him. Why did he pretend not to know and help him hide his identity for so long?


    The good things of strangers are always with a plan.


    He didn''t know that before the two planned, he didn''t dare to feel completely relieved.


    Qi Shan sneered, "You can rest assured about this matter. I have no intention of planning the seal of Xin Kingdom, but I do have plans to borrow it."


    Gong Shuwu frowned: "Borrow it?"


    Qi Shan: "The current Four Treasure County belongs to Zheng Qiao, and it is also Zheng Qiao''s territory. If the second national seal is activated on his territory, it will be a provocation between the two countries for the national seal in Zheng Qiao''s hands. This speed is much faster than any messenger."


    As the holder of the National Seal, Zheng Qiao would receive the induction as soon as possible, and naturally he would know where the National Seal of Xin, who had been missing for a long time.


    Gong Shuwu: "��You said you borrow it?"


    He never thought of such an operation.


    You should know that this kind of example often occurs when a country''s king personally conquers another country, which is equivalent to a prelude to the war between the two countries.


    Although "the imperial commander personally" belongs to the special area of ??the National Seal and can boost the momentum of the three armies, there are not many national rulers who have the courage to do this.


    The most recent one is Zheng Qiao leading his troops to attack Xin Kingdom.


    If we don��t talk about the positions of the two countries and Zheng Qiao��s unspeakable dark history, just with this courage, Gong Shuwu can see him differently.


    but-


    Gong Shuwu hesitated.


    It��s not that I suspect that Qi Shan will borrow money without paying back - after all, the three people in front of me join forces will likely be able to keep him, so the Guoxi will naturally be able to get it, so there is no need to use fraudulent tricks.


    He was just worried about one thing.


    "Who can activate the seal of Xin''s Kingdom?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Is there a ready-made one here?"


    Chen Tang, stared at by three pairs of eyes: "..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 195 195: Xiaocheng Chaos (35th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 195: Xiaocheng Chaos (35) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang is very panicked now.


    Very, very, very panic!


    What tactics should she use to make the three cunning people in front of her believe that she doesn��t know where her national seal is, nor how to use it? Chen Tang swallowed two saliva nervously.


    "Then, that��what do you think of me like this?"


    Chen Tang was tactical and chose to pretend to be confused when he understood.


    Qishan had almost zero tacit understanding with her. Regardless of her guilt at this moment, she smiled and said, "What about Youli''s proposal to be kind?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    It''s so fatal! !


    She had goosebumps and all rebelled! !


    Qi Shan said that there was a "young pear" on the left and a "shan" on the right. She heard her inexplicably chilling in her tail bones, and the chill rushed to the sky''s spiritual cover along her spine. She endured her guilt and said embarrassedly: "Wonderful! Very wonderful! As wonderful as spiral invincible as skyward!"


    Call Chen Xiaolangjun or Chen Tang are fine, and call her "Young Pear" or something, and you always feel like Pan Jinlian calls Wu Dalang.


    _(:��)��)_


    Qi Shan: ������


    Although I don��t quite understand the strange description of ��spiral invincible soaring into the sky��, my intuition told him that Chen Xiaolangjun��s words were very perfunctory.


    Qi Shan turned around and asked Gong Shuwu.


    "Half step, how can you feel at ease?"


    Gong Shuwu was hesitant. He didn''t trust Qi Shan''s nonsense, but he really made him see the tens of thousands of people in Xiaocheng who were living in despair, and he couldn''t do so ruthlessly. At this time, he was fighting in his heart, entangled and struggling.


    finally-


    He suddenly sighed and said, "The seal of Xin was handed over to me by the old king. If this borrowing can really save the tens of thousands of people in Xiaocheng, it can be regarded as accumulating some good deeds for the old master."


    Chen Tang: ������


    At this time, she had only one thought in her heart - how failed the old king of Xin Kingdom was that made Gong Shuwu''s evaluation of him so low? Didn''t do anything good before?


    Gong Shuwu looked at Chen Tang who was slightly distracted, with dark eyes full of solemnity. He said in a deep voice: "Chen Wulang, I hope you don''t let me down."


    He was about to take out the national seal.


    "Half step, wait a moment!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang interrupted his movements with a sound.


    Qi Shan frowned secretly in his heart - Youli, it��s not too late to wait until the matter is done! But he knew very well that Chen Tang had a temper when he thought about it, and he had no choice but to do anything to her. Gong Shuwu paused: "Chen Wulang, please tell me."


    Chen Tang asked out of his doubts: "I heard Yuan Liang say before that the National Seal is a bound orange artifact... Uh, what I mean is that the National Seal and the National Lord are extremely close and inseparable. How did the National Seal entrust you with the National Seal???"


    A national seal corresponds to a prince, a kind of "the way of princes".


    The National Seal is an orange artifact that can only be dropped by death.


    According to this logic, before the death of the old king of Xin, the seal of Xin should only be in his hands. According to the information, the old king of Xin Kingdom is still alive, how could the national seal fall into the hands of Gong Shuwu? Chen Tang was very puzzled and felt uncomfortable if she didn''t figure it out.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Just shouting for a pause at a critical moment? ? ?


    Chen Tang perfectly interpreted the eyes of the three of them and said happily: "I''m not curious, who doesn''t have any curiosity..."


    Chu Yao looked at Qi Shan with a smile, his eyes were bright and the four big words "misleading children" were written. Qi Shan was almost thrilled when he looked at him like this. With the urge to riot the blue veins on my forehead, I squeezed out from the gaps of my teeth one by one.


    "Mr. Chen, when did Shan say that?"


    Chen Tang was righteous and upright, raised his head and said with a swaying voice: "It was you who said, the ''the way of princes'' cannot be changed without death!"


    Only with the national seal can there be the "way of princes"!


    Her understanding is completely fine!


    Chu Yao couldn''t help but laughed out loud, all of whom was a "mockery" of Qi Shan. Look, he said that praying for goodness is not a material for teaching and educating people. If you mislead your children, you will cause endless harm!


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang''s eyelids hopped hard: "Did I misunderstand?"


    Qi Shan said, "Wrong! A big mistake!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Simply put, she misunderstood.


    The National Seal is indeed a bound orange artifact and will be dropped if it is killed, but it does not mean that only death can transfer the National Seal. If so, how can the two new and old rulers take over? If my son wants to get the national seal, I have to die?


    This is not a **** at all!


    Which one is willing to do this to help the next generation?


    Therefore, the national seal can actually be untied. When the princes of the vassal states are completely voluntarily, the national seal can be transferred to another person through two channels. Qi Shan endured the long-lost headache, gave Chen illiterate and ignorant science, and at the same time.


    ��First, abdicate.��


    The old king will lose control of the national seal on the abdication ceremony, and the old king''s "the way of princes" will also lose its effectiveness.


    "The second is to entrust an orphan."


    This example is quite special, but in practice it is more common than abdication. Generally, the old king''s life is about to come to an end, and he has no time to abdicate or have no adult children, so he entrusted his young children to one or several "entrusted officials".


    In this case, although the national seal is still the young descendant of the old king, the "entrusted important officials" also have the right to use the national seal. Before the new king becomes an adult (or has achieved success in cultivation), the new king will assist the new king to use the new "patriarchal ways" and protect the country.


    After listening to Qi Shan''s explanation, Chen Tang became more confused and said, "But the descendant of the old king of Xin Kingdom seems to be the only one Wang Ji?"


    When I think of the fate of that Wang Ji, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    A woman in troubled times...


    Qi Shan''s expression turned dim, and he seemed to remember how the young Wang Ji died tragically. But he was only depressed for a moment and continued: "The descendant that the old king of Xin Kingdom liked was obviously not Wang Ji, so this time the ''entrusted orphan'' is even more special..."


    It is not important whether it is special or not. What is important is that the king of Xin did not designate the descendants of the National Seal. Gong Shuwu''s current identity is a "entrusted important official", so he can run away with the National Seal. You can also borrow it as long as you have permission from Gong Shuwu.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Since the ''entrusted officials'' also have the right to use the national seal, then just give in and use it for half a step..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Why did he vaguely feel Chen Wulang''s avoidance and dislike of the National Seal? ? ? This is the treasure that everyone in the world competes for! ! Gong Shuwu felt his throat choking. I can''t breathe or swallow it. Thinking about my previous vigilance, it seemed like a joke.


    Qi Shan said expressionlessly: "Mr. Chen doesn''t listen carefully. The prerequisite for the use of ''entrusted orphans and important officials'' is that there are young children."


    Chen Tang looked at Gongshuwu for verification.


    Gong Shuwu sighed, "It''s true."


    Chen Tang said: "Feng Shui takes turns, and the king of the country takes turns to do it. I have never thought of taking it for myself with such an important thing as the national seal? I know you are loyal and righteous, but if you can help Xin restore the country, you will not be sorry for the old king of Xin..."


    As long as the newly established country is still called "Xin Kingdom".


    Who said that the king can only be done by a certain royal family or a certain descendant? As long as you have the ability and gather the right time, place and people, even if you only have one bowl or a dog at the beginning, you can still embark on the road of fighting for kings and hegemony... Everyone has the chance to change the Sun and Moon!


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: "..." Qi Shan and the other two were in a very complicated mood at this time. They were testing Gong Shuwu''s bottom line, and were also making the idea of ??Xin Guo Seal, racking their brains to pull Gong Shuwu onto their own sackboat. Chen Xiaolangjun/Wuron persuaded Gong Shuwu to set up his own business?


    Is this a drag?


    Or is it to drag it back? ?


    Or is it to drag it back? ? ?


    Gong Shuwu was asked so much that his whole face turned maroon red.


    The facial muscles twitched and trembled, but he knew what kind of storm was experiencing in his heart. He could not understand why Chen Wulang could ask such a rebellious and ridiculous question so naturally? Judging from the other party��s natural expression, it seems that Gong Shuwu did not rebel, but it was abnormal?


    Gong Shuwu had a calm face with a maroon national character and gritted his teeth and said, "I have never had such an idea before, and it is impossible to think like this!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ah, half a step is really a rare honest person.


    In contrast, if it were her, the national seal would be her treasure in her hands. What is the "entrusted important officials"? Isn''t this "abdication"? There is no regulation that "abdication" can only be abdicated to sons and daughters, and outsiders can do so.


    Chen Tang''s conscience in his chest hurt for a moment.


    He blushed with shame and bowed respectfully and apologized: "It''s my villain''s heart that judges a gentleman. Please forgive me in half a step."


    Shu Gong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t remember the nervousness and worry about "borrowing" the national seal in such a joke, and he also took it straightforwardly. Chen Tang looked at his movements for a moment, for fear of missing a detail. She was curious about where Gong Shuwu hid the national seal.


    Maybe you can use this as a reference to find your own.


    Gong Shuwu did nothing, so he took off the Wu Dao Tiger Talisman on his waist and slapped the table with a snap. This is very obvious, the national seal is here! Qi Shan and Chu Yao were stunned for a moment, suddenly reacted, stroking their hands and smiling, "This method is very wonderful!"


    Only Chen Tang was not in a state and was confused.


    You two can explain what''s so wonderful! !


    Gong Shuwu raised his hand and hung it directly above the Wu Danhu Tiger Talisman. With a sucking palm, the Wu Danhu Tiger Talisman turned into martial energy and merged into his meridians. As the Wu Qi was peeled off, a seal the size of a baby''s fist was exposed in the distance. The seal is square, and a green dragon is coiled above it.


    This green dragon is only as long as the thumb, very mini and cute, with luck all over the body, and you can vaguely hear the roar of dragons and tigers.


    Almost the moment the seal appeared, a faint green light filled the entire small room, and the air of heaven and earth filled the air in the air rose sharply, almost sticky. But Chen Tang looked at Qinglong, reached out and poked with his finger: "That''s it?"


    Gong Shuwu looked at her movements and was almost suffocated.


    ��No, don��t be rude!��


    Chen Tang asked back: "Am I rude?"


    But he still shrank his finger back.


    You can''t poke it with your fingers, but you can look closer, right?


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    What else can he do? He can only watch it like a heart attack.


    Chen Tang looked at the dragon scales of the little green dragon carefully, and didn''t know which one carved them. The tiny dragon scales on it were visible, delicate and gentle, with a majestic and lifelike expression, as if the little green dragon could circle in the air and fly into the sky in the next second.


    The only flaw��


    She pointed to some dragon scales on the back of the little green dragon and said, "The color of the dragon scales on this is not very pure... Why do you look wilted?"


    Yes, it doesn''t feel very healthy.


    Gong Shuwu explained: "The more prosperous the national fortune, the brighter the dragon scales are, and the mottled and turbid, which means that the national fortune has already..."


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the position where the dragon scales border the blue and gray is slowly moving. The public grievances in Xiaocheng City are too heavy, and there are not many remnants of the national seal.


    Gong Shuwu said worriedly: "The national seal has a spirit. When the remaining national fortune is swallowed by the public''s grievances, this green dragon will completely change color. At that time, the spirit of the national seal will be angry, the green dragon will turn over, and its aura will no longer be hidden. It would be fine if it lived in seclusion in a land without a master, but if there was a master in that place, it would alarm the dragon veins of that country..."


    The location is also exposed.


    There is a dispute between the National Seal and the National Seal.


    Unless it is integrated, it is impossible to live in harmony. When the two confront each other, they can only compete and distinguish the best and the worst!


    Gong Shuwu was always worried with this national seal.


    In this world, where is there a land without a master?


    Chen Tang said oh, "So that''s it."


    Today I have gained a lot of insights!


    "After saying that, what should I do?"


    Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves and went to bed when he was finished.


    She had the Guoxi and other things herself. It was boring to force Gong Shuwu. He took the initiative to hand over it, which was interesting.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Chen Tang endured the numbness of his scalp: "Don''t show this expression, I''m very panicked! I''m ignorant when I can''t use the national seal, but the people from the mountaintop cave that came out of the deep mountains and old forests are like this. If you forgive me, I promise to learn seriously!"


    She was just about to swear.


    Qi Shan pressed down the veins that were pounding wildly on his forehead.


    Gripping his teeth and grinning, "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to say anything, just mobilize your literary spirit to perceive it..."


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to send Chen Xiaolangjun a blow to ban the ban. Why is this little mouth so nonsense!


    Chen Tang pursed his mouth aggrievedly.


    Resisting her guilt, she took a deep breath in secret, raised her hand to condense a wisp of literary energy on her fingertips. Under the gaze of the three of them, they slowly approached the little green dragon. Suddenly, the luck that was lingering around the little green dragon suddenly trembled like a heart contracted.


    Chen Tang poked the little green dragon with his finger.


    No response.


    Before he retracted his fingers, the little green dragon carved in jade suddenly opened his mouth and bit her fingers in public. Chen Tang was so scared that he jumped up on the spot, shaking his fingers to try to throw the ghost thing out: "Damn��Don''t bite me��"


    This green dragon is quite majestic when it is not moving. Once it moves, it looks like a small snake or a biting snake!


    After two or three breaths, the literary atmosphere of the Dan Mansion was empty.


    The three of them were also shocked by the incident.


    There was a mess on the scene.


    But God seemed to be afraid that the scene would not be messy enough. But at this time, Chen Tang''s right palm heated up and a familiar sword appeared automatically. A golden dragon hovering on the hilt of the sword wandered out along her fingers and patted the little green dragon with one claw.


    The pair of longans that look like gems are full of resentment!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 196 196: Xiaocheng Chaos (36) [Two in One]

    Chapter 196: Xiaocheng Chaos (36) [Two in One]


    This change was unexpected by the four people present.


    Chen Tang was so scared that he didn''t dare to pant, and stretched out his right finger like a pitiful person. This index finger was bitten by the little green dragon, who had the perseverance of "holding on the green mountains and not relaxing", and was stubborn! Then he was slapped by the sudden violent golden dragon and could not move.


    The golden dragon breathes, and the breath is full of luck and glory.


    Compared with the little green dragon whose dragon scales are not pure in color, this golden dragon is not only several sizes larger, but the color of the dragon scales is even more transparent and dazzling, like a beautiful object that is so ingenious that it is favored by the Creator. There are also mysterious dark patterns visible to the naked eye above the dragon scales.


    The dragon''s body wanders, and the dragon''s head approaches the little green dragon under its claws. Although this scene was silent, it brought an invisible aura to the three people present. The threat and malice of the Golden Dragon to the Little Qinglong almost came to the face with the surging aura of heaven and earth around.


    Chen Tang looked at the golden dragon wrapped around her arm, and inexplicably felt that these two strange creatures were having some kind of communication that only they understood. The Q-version large-sized golden dragon and the Q-version small-sized green dragon appeared in his mind very well. The chat box of the two dragons was fighting in language.


    [Q version large-sized golden dragon]: Let go of your mouth!


    [Q version of the small number Qinglong]: That��s not! Who are you? Is it amazing to be a big size when talking to this dragon dragon like this? ? ?


    [Q version of the large-sized Golden Dragon]: Looking for death (�t_�s)#!


    [Q version of the small number Qinglong]: If you don��t let go, you won��t let go!


    The two dragons failed to negotiate, and the golden dragon roared angrily and prepared to slap the variegated little green dragon to death with a slap. The little green dragon is not willing to be outdone. Everyone is a dragon. Why should you obey your Golden Dragon''s command? This Qinglong will fight you for 300 rounds!


    So two dragons fought together.


    You spit fire, I spit water.


    You are windy and I am raining.


    Finally, he flew to the sky with a fight.


    The two dragons restored their original true body of Dharma Image, and the dragon''s body hovered larger than the entire Xiaocheng. When the rebels outside the city saw the two dragons fighting, they all looked up and watched the show, forgetting what they should do. Battles can be fought at any time, but there are not often conflicts between the two dragons.


    Biubiubiu��


    Boom boom boom boom boom��


    Huahuhu-


    After a few breaths, Chen Tang had already wandered around the sky and had made up several versions of the two dragon fighting. This made her painting inspiration flow continuously, and she wanted to throw away the little green dragon that bit her finger immediately, and pick up the paintbrush to draw the earth-shaking scene!


    If published, it will definitely be the best-selling album in the market!


    But the fact is��


    The violent golden dragon''s eyes flashed with fierce expressions, and he slapped the little green dragon away with anger and impatiently. The dragon''s tail circled around, wrapped around Chen Tang''s five fingers, hugged the index finger, and the dragon''s head was on it. Several actions fully interpret the three words "possessed".


    The little green dragon was slapped away and rolled around the table for a few times, scaring it so much that it fell behind the seal body. After a while, it saw that the golden dragon was not chasing it, so it carefully poked out its dragon''s head. Seeing the golden dragon''s movements, even the slightly upturned dragon beard drooped.


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Why do they see the words "wronged" and "accusation" in the spirit of the seal of the National Seal, as if they are really living dragons?


    After a while, no one spoke.


    "Who are you talking about it? What''s going on now?" Chen Tang touched the empty Dan Mansion and complained, "For so many years, have the thief star ever been born, and have the kings of all generations not summarized a ''Using Manual for the National Seal'' for the benefit of future generations?"


    She urgently needs a copy now and is looking for a lot of money!


    Qi Shan woke up like a dream. In order to hide his embarrassment, he coughed lightly and said, "No need, the purpose has been achieved..."


    It was still overcomplete and even caused trouble.


    Originally, he was just preparing to "awaken" Xin''s seal. As long as the beast key above the seal, that is, the little green dragon, "wakes up" and moves, the Lord of the Dragon Vein of this land under his feet will receive the news. But I never expected that Chen Tang''s national seal also "wake up"!


    It��s over now, no matter how regretful it is, it will be useless.


    What he was even more confused was another matter - there was a mutually devoured competitive relationship between the national seal. The whole process was very long, and it was possible to defeat the country and destroy the country. The national seal had not been completely integrated, and it was separated by the forces of the princes from all sides.


    Chen Xiaolangjun''s national seal is very unfriendly to Xin''s national seal, but it has no intention of swallowing and fusion, which is inconsistent with what he knows.


    "It''s already done? That''s great."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, you look at the golden dragon in your hand with complicated eyes. According to the situation of the little green dragon, you can know that the golden dragon is the so-called "spirit of the national seal". The golden dragon came out of the "Love Mother''s Sword". In other words, is this sword the national seal?


    Or is the national seal hidden in the sword body?


    No wonder I couldn��t find the national seal no matter how I searched it.


    Qi Shan said, "You can take it back."


    This is not only what Chen Tang said, but also what Gong Shuwu said - Guoxi is too hot, so don''t reveal it easily before having a certain foundation.


    Gong Shuwu nodded, waved a martial arts energy in his palm to wrap the national seal again. The little green dragon flew onto the seal reluctantly, regaining the hovering posture that everyone had seen, and slowly closed the dragon''s eyes. When the national seal is compatible with the martial arts, it will be transformed into the appearance of a martial arts talisman again.


    "oh!"


    Chen Tang also tried to withdraw his literary spirit.


    The golden dragon seemed to feel something, slowly swimming back to the hilt of the sword, compatible with a dragon engraved on the hilt of the sword. As the second dragon left, the rich and suffocating air of heaven and earth in the room gradually became thinner and slowly dissipated, as if the "farce" just now was an illusion for everyone.


    Qi Shan bowed to Gong Shuwu.


    Gong Shuwu pursed his thick lips tightly and hummed unhappily, but his eyebrows were stretched and his expression was not angry. He was obviously apologized by Qi Shan. As for why you apologize��


    Hehehe.


    If it is just to alarm Zheng Qiao, Chen Tang can do the national seal in his hand, and he may not have to ask Gong Shuwu to help. But Qi Shan still does this with three purposes.


    First, to test whether there is a national seal on Gong Shuwu, Qishan��s speculation is not as convincing as seeing with his own eyes.


    Second, transfer the risks. If he misses his mistake, the first person to be the one who is Gong Shuwu rather than Chen Tang is to ensure Chen Tang''s safety, but Qi Shan did not expect that the two national seals would be exposed at once.


    Third, test Gong Shuwu��s bottom line.


    Today he is willing to lend the seal of Xin for the sake of the people of Xiaocheng; he may present the seal for similar reasons in the future. Because Gong Shuwu had no ambition to occupy the national seal and set up his own business! Then it is reasonable to choose a main assistant in the future.


    Qi Shan is testing how big this may be.


    Gong Shuwu may not have expected this far, but his intuition told him that scholars and planners know "not getting up early without profit" than profitable businessmen. Every move and every word and action hides a big pit that is hard to guard against! No matter what, be vigilant and not suffer any losses.


    Chen Tang tossed and turned to look at his right hand.


    Asked, "Zheng Qiao should receive the news now."


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "It''s almost the same."


    As for when will the troops be sent...


    These are completely out of their control.


    But Chu Yao didn''t know that there was much more than that in their control. Just as the golden dragon appeared, a dragon phantom condensed by the energy of heaven and earth appeared above Xiaocheng. The dragon shadow wanders among the clouds, causing the aura of the nearby heaven and earth to rush.


    The literary scholars and brave warriors with hundreds of miles of radius were alarmed, and they either looked up at the sky, walked out of the house, or opened the window. No matter whether you are far away or close, you can see the shadow of the dragon that seems to be a thousand feet tall. The dragon''s scales are golden and the dragon''s eyes are scarlet.


    Looking at the dragon''s eyes, an inexplicable chill and ferocity surged into their hearts, deeply imprinted in their bodies, and they could not recover for a long time.


    When I come back to my senses, I will see nothing in the sky. Strangely, ordinary people cannot see it.


    At this moment, the main rebels'' tent were bright and candles were bright.


    From time to time, the candles make a beeping sound.


    The old general looked calm, and his pair of copper bells and tiger eyes swept over the aide envoy who was closing his eyes and concentrating. This aide is the confidant of King Wu. Even if he had been fighting in the south and north for many years, he would retreat from the place where he shot and dare not fight against him.


    At this time, the messenger of the staff looked pale.


    A wisp of scarlet red hung on the corner of his mouth, and his clothes were stained with blood. His breath was as weak as a candle in the wind, as if the lights would go out in the next second. This scene started just now - even the old general couldn''t help but feel trembling in his heart when he thought of the breath of the golden dragon.


    The moment the dragon shadow appeared, the two realized that this was not the national seal of Xin Kingdom, but an unknown strange seal!


    Plus the national seal of Xin Kingdom, two pieces!


    This perception made the two of them beating like a drum and they couldn��t calm down!


    The aide envoy launched the "Tao of Scholars" to find out, but he was careless and vomited blood directly, and his complexion was visible to the naked eye. The old general paced anxiously, and he didn''t want the aide to die in his territory.


    If he could get two national seals, the King of Tsubasa would naturally not pursue it, but if he didn''t get any of them, the King of Tsubasasa would definitely destroy his three tribes to relieve his hatred! Fortunately, God seemed to hear his voice, and the messenger of the staff opened his eyes weakly.


    Although he looked weak, his eyes were brighter than before, and his essence was smoother, and the laughter overflowed from his throat became stronger and stronger. Outside the account, the young man who was preparing to report the news frowned. He turned around and wanted to leave, and the call of his adoptive father came from the tent.


    "A Nian, come in!"


    "Entertainment Father!"


    The young man had met the old general and greeted the envoy of the staff.


    The aide came up and asked how others were looking for it.


    The young man''s face was slightly blue: "I''m still looking for it. When the people around him heard about the war, they had already escaped, and they could not get it together for a while."


    The aide envoy said, "This matter needs to be as soon as possible!"


    The young man looked at the envoy in confusion: "It is not a matter of siege to Xiaocheng for three or five days. Our army has abundant food and supplies, and it is completely exhausted... It is still time to wait for three or five days. I also asked the envoy to have a better time, and I will urge my subordinates to find the people as soon as possible..."


    Aide: "You can''t delay, as soon as possible."


    Long Ying''s existence made him realize that something was wrong.


    Worrying that Zheng Qiao would send troops, and also worried that other warlord forces who saw Long Ying would intervene. The National Seal is the foundation of the founding of the country. Without the National Seal, it means that the established forces have no solid foundation and may be annexed by other countries at any time.


    He knew that the young man deliberately disobeyed his **** behavior and delayed his time, so he had to beat him up and put some pressure on him. The young man was extremely angry and could only accept the order on his face. He was so angry that he was ready to order hundreds of troops and go out for some breath.


    I saw my brother with a proud look on his face.


    Brother Yi: "Tonight, where are you going to lead the troops?"


    The young man said, "Look for someone for the messenger."


    Brother Yi suddenly smiled proudly: "You still need to go for such a small thing? In order to apologize to you, Brother Hui has already found someone to help you. But the people under his command are not serious, and I don''t know how many people live... But, they will not live long, and they can use it either dead or alive..."


    Before he finished speaking, the young man''s face changed suddenly, he tightened the reins and turned his horse''s head. Being ignored by the young man, the young brother looked at the horse''s **** away and suddenly laughed loudly, slapped his thigh with a smile.


    He said to the official beside him: "Did you see the expression of that savage man? Hahaha! He has done a lot of dirty and smelly things. He deserves to be skinned and put on a saint here! Bah!"


    The young man ignored the arrogant laughter floating in the wind.


    He rode all the way to his camp.


    Before I got close, I could smell the strong **** smell from the wind.


    The young man turned over and dismounted.


    More than two hundred people, young and old, men and women, were tied with their necks and hands like livestock, and curled up in the open space. The blood gathered into a scarlet "stream", spreading and crawling to his feet like a small snake.


    Not with your eyes, just use your breath to perceive.


    Half of these more than 200 people lost their breath.


    Or limbs are damaged or whip marks are all over the body.


    The older ones are silver-white, while the young ones are still in their infancy.


    The charcoal fire in the camp was stained with orange-red light, and the scene in front of me seemed to gradually coincide with a scene in my memory. The shadow of the pottery jar appeared in the empty place. The red charcoal fire was burning under the pottery jar, the soup was boiling, and the ears were filled with crying and pain.


    The young man hugged his head in pain.


    He took a step back and ran into the concerned official who stepped forward and suddenly came to his senses. The shadow of the pottery jar that was carrying the fire disappeared.


    The subordinate asked him in a low voice: "Major General, what should we do with these people?"


    The young man calmed down his mind, tightened the muscles on his face, and said coldly: "The living is imprisoned, and the dead are taken to hand in the work."


    The official holds his fists and takes the order.


    No matter how much sympathize with these people in my heart, I only sigh.


    I don��t know what kind of abuse these people suffered when they were arrested. Almost none of them were good, and they were seriously injured. When it comes to dressing, they should be all people who fled in Xiaocheng or nearby villages. Who knows that you can''t escape death if you leave your hometown and seek a way out.


    The subordinates knew the major general''s temper and specially told the soldiers to "be gentle" and not to get angry at the major general at this time.


    The bodies were cleaned up one by one, and blood ticked all the way.


    Soon, it was a solid and fat male corpse.


    The soldier in charge of cleaning muttered "Strange".


    In the current world, most people are thin, and it is normal that they are so thin that they only have a handful of bones and skin and flesh. There are few as strong and strong men. One person couldn''t move, so he called another one.


    One of them raised their heads and the other was about to exert force together.


    result-


    A burst of force came from beside him.


    The soldier was pushed to the ground with a whimper.


    The body fell to the ground.


    "Don''t touch him!" A cry of sorrow that was as if a little beast was hoarse as if it were a little beast. He lay on the male corpse, holding the male corpse with one hand, and constantly waving the other hand to drive away the soldiers, yelling, "Get out-get out of everything!"


    ��_(:3����)_


    Remember to refresh and read it.


    ����Today''s click update was supposed to be in advance, but my mother came to chat for a long time, and it was too late. The end of the chapter should be where the two soldiers moved the corpse, but because there was a fewer paragraphs when copying, I trembled my hands twice when I added it (the red axis triggered with a stuttering computer, which tasted sour and refreshing. Fortunately, it was the last paragraph. If the whole text was repeated three times, I would have to change it all night...), so the last paragraph was repeated and I could only add the same number of words (destroying my out of context, haha!)


    PS: The butcher died, and the young man was the fat man who slaughtered Rong.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 197 197: Xiaocheng Chaos (37) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 197: Xiaocheng Chaos (37) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The soldier''s **** hurts.


    He grinned and got up from the ground.


    He said angrily: "Hey, are you little **** looking for death?"


    After saying that, he kicked the boy on the shoulder.


    He put in a lot of effort and was somewhat venting his anger, but he did not kick the boy over. The boy hugged the body tightly and used his unrestrained shoulders to resist it. The soldier did not kick the person over, but was unable to stand firmly by the force, and was a little embarrassed.


    The soldier spat, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to give the boy a look. The movement here alarmed the officials. The young man sat on the stool to relieve his rapid breathing, pressing down the needle-like pain deep in his head, and the official was afraid that he would be disturbed and lost control.


    He walked up to the front with a knife and whispered: "What are you doing?"


    The soldier''s tail vertebrae was so painful that he felt uncomfortable. Seeing that the official came over, he had to endure the pain no matter how painful it was, and he had to put on a pleasing smile. He pointed to the young man whose eyes were so **** that he was covered in ferocious red silk, and complained: "It''s this troublemaker who wants to rebel, and he just now..."


    The official raised his hand to signal the soldiers to shut up.


    The soldier shut up embarrassedly.


    The official squatted down and looked at the corpse in the boy''s arms full of blood and several deep bone marks on his chest. He looked at the boy''s appearance and roughly guessed the relationship between the male corpse in the boy''s arms and the boy. Question: "Do you know where this is?"


    He pointed to the land under his feet.


    The boy''s breathing gradually became heavy, and his eyes were full of unconcealed hatred when he looked at the official - he already knew his fate, so why should he bow down to these enemies? His eyes swept across the weapons worn by the official''s waist, and a trace of scarlet murderous intent slipped through his eyes.


    The officials did not feel embarrassed when they saw the boy not answering.


    He said, "Here, you have to be obedient to survive!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man''s body suddenly burst out with incredible power. He grabbed the weapon from his official waist with no speed, and his weapon was blown out of the sheath. The young man roared and slashed at the nearest enemy, and the half-squatted official was the first to be affected!


    The official did not expect that the injured boy would suddenly attack.


    If you don��t investigate for a while, the boy will succeed.


    Seeing that the weapon was about to cut off, he slashed sideways with a sharp reaction, and raised his hand to block it with his wrist arm guards. His pair of arm guards were very exquisite and had sufficient materials. He was confident that the young man''s knife might not completely hurt him.


    The boy has only one chance. If he missed this time, he would be killed by the soldiers who reacted in the next breath!


    Clang!


    The expected heavy blow did not fall on the arm guard.


    The blade in the boy''s hand collided with a short blade flying from the flying. The short blade seemed light, but the power contained made the boy frightened. He was beaten back by this force and fell to the ground in a mess, and the knife he snatched was also taken away.


    He tried to reach out to touch the knife and fight again, but as soon as he moved, his wrist quickly turned red and swollen, and it was hard to say that the blunt pain was transmitted to his brain along his arm.


    It''s over!


    This thought popped up in the boy''s mind.


    He could almost predict the outcome of his next scene.


    There must have been chopped into meat paste by soldiers who flocked to it!


    "Wars on the front line are not about playing houses. How many lives do you have to lose when you are so careless?" The young man stepped forward with a calm face, and the official accused him of shame. The boy was also captured by the soldiers who reacted, and broke his hands behind him and tied them tightly, kneeling on the ground.


    The young man frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with this child?"


    Official: "The male corpse on the ground should be his father."


    The young man glanced casually.


    He said lightly: "Oh, so that''s it."


    In order to avenge the murder of his father?


    It��s not a pity that this child is emotionally out of control. It��s a pity that he is too reckless and has no other valuable meaning except to lose his life.


    The official said, "Major General, do you want to kill me?"


    The young man shook his head: "It''s so pitiful, keep him."


    Although he looked embarrassed and haggard, looking at the child''s solid figure and fat face, it can be seen that before the disaster came, it was a treasure in the palm of the whole family who loved him. He had no worries about food and clothing, and he could not afford to eat without any food, so that he could be round and smooth and rich and innocent.


    and-


    Thinking of the boy''s previous outbreak, the young man raised his hand and signaled the soldiers not to rush to suppress the person, and stepped forward and pinched the boy''s muscles and bones. I don''t know if I don''t pinch it, but when I pinch it, even he couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise. He said, "A good bone."


    The official''s scalp was about to explode when he heard him murmuring.


    My own major general, don��t he, want to keep people by his side, right?


    Young people did have this idea.


    But it just flashed away.


    No one knows better than him��how troublesome a person with a grudge in his heart is! If reason cannot suppress hatred, it cannot be used by him, and staying around will only cause trouble. If you can suppress hatred rationally and intelligently, it will be even worse! Isn''t this a poisonous snake?


    Maybe one day I will bite myself back.


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly and withdrew his hand. The official wisely handed him a clean handkerchief and asked him to wipe away the blood stains on his hands.


    Seeing that the major general did not speak, the official secretly waved at the soldiers, indicating that they could pull the young man down, for fear that the young man would violate the major general''s taboo. The boy struggled desperately, but was not honest after being punched twice, and refused to let the soldiers take his father''s body away.


    The young man''s eyes moved slightly, and the officials asked the man to take off the male corpse: "There is no need to be taken to hand over this corpse. If it is burned, the ashes will be returned to the child."


    If buried, it will be dug out, but it is better to burn it.


    The official was confused, but he still did it.


    The soldiers who received the job found that the male corpse was quite rich, with gold bars and silver bars hidden in the linings and collars of the clothes. The purse in her arms also contained a small long-lived lock, which was woven with colorful silk threads, like children''s things.


    The words are engraved on the front and back of the Long Life Lock.


    "Slack again?"


    After dividing the spoils, he was caught by his subordinates.


    The official asked: "What is hidden behind you?"


    Go forward and **** the things they hid behind them.


    The money bag stained with dry blood contained heavy property, and you could tell at a glance that it was plundered from the male corpse.


    The soldier''s smile was so scared that his smile was distorted.


    Everyone was trembling and did not dare to breathe.


    At this time, the official picked up the long-lived rope strung with silver long-lived lock long-lived strand. The front of the long life lock is engraved with "Long life wealth and honor" and the back of the lock is written with "My son slaughtering honor". The official thought about this name and felt it sounded familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly woke up!


    He hurriedly said, "Hurry! Take that young man out!"


    Didn��t the rebels who burned their baggage that day just said that their relatives at home were in Xiaocheng? One of them is indeed called "Tu Rong", and that young man must be related to a traitor! The subordinate officials went to find the major general without stopping and said excitedly: "Major General, I''m so happy!"


    The young man was so upset that he couldn''t sleep.


    Bored, you can play with pearls and play with marbles.


    The official came to report the good news with a happy look on his face, but he couldn''t even raise his energy and said lazily: "What''s the ''big joy''? Where does the joy come from?"


    "Major General, look!"


    The official presented a dirty money bag.


    The young man did not understand his intention until his subordinate took out a long-lived strand and pointed to the silver pendant hanging on the long-lived strand.


    ��Look.��


    ��What are you looking at?��


    He was shocked when he saw the words on the front and back.


    He hurriedly asked: "Where did it come from? Where are the people?"


    The official thought that he was about to make contributions, so he smiled softly and said, "The thing was found from the body of that male corpse!" The young man was so shocked that his eyes were rounded.


    He suddenly thought of the boy.


    Co-author, that child is Tu Rong? ? ?


    The young man couldn''t help but think of Shen Tang''s appearance descriptions, and then proofread them one by one with the young man. As expected, it was consistent. He immediately asked the official to bring the young man over. The subordinates were prepared and shouted outside: "Bring in!" The young man was escorted by soldiers from left to right.


    At this time, he was already very weak. The wound on his body collapsed due to the struggle not long ago, and scarlet blood was oozing. However, he didn''t care at all. He just stared at the young man with his hatred, wishing he could cut this person into pieces with his eyes.


    The young man grabbed an object he was very familiar with.


    Asked him: "Your name is Tu Rong?"


    Tu Rong had a little more hatred than his face.


    Roaring: "Give it back to me!"


    The young man said again: "You answer first, are you Tu Rong? I will return it to you if you answer my question. Otherwise, I will crush it in front of you! Do you believe it or not!"


    Tu Rong was so angry that his blood was almost irritated that he replied angrily, "If you don''t change your name or your surname, I''m Tu Rong!"


    The young man asked again: "People in Xiaocheng?"


    Tu Rong endured the smell of the rolling iron in his throat.


    "yes!"


    The young man asked: "Do you know Qishan?"


    There was a bang.


    The five simple words, like thunder exploded in Tu Rong''s mind, trembling his ears to buzz, almost losing his speech. Looking at the young man incredibly, murmured: "How do you know..."


    The young man asked again: "Can you know a man surnamed Shen?"


    Tu Rong pursed his lips and said nothing, and suddenly his mind saw Teacher Chu Yao��s master��s husband. There was no sound on his lips, and his expression had already answered everything.


    The young man couldn''t help but pat his thigh.


    What is this called fate? ? ?


    Mama really lost. If she was calm and had to do something a few days later, she might have encountered her lost relatives...


    The young man said, "Where is Chu Yao?"


    Tu Rong looked at the young man suspiciously: "My teacher."


    The young man asked again: "I remember there is a girl around you who is about the same age as you. Her name is...Lin Feng, right?"


    Speaking of the word "Lin Feng", Tu Ronggang''s stable mood exploded again, and the young man suppressed him with one palm and could not move.


    "Where is Lin Fengren?"


    Tu Rong tried his best to make it hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the wound, but instead made the wound bleeding even happier. In the end, he had to give up, gasp heavily, and asked as if he accepted his fate: "Who are you?"


    The young man said, "Mama''s soulmate, oh, it''s Shen Tang. Mama had previously entrusted me to pay attention to your whereabouts."


    He paused as he said that.


    Obviously, Tu Rong''s family is the only one left.


    The male corpse is the butcher, and the body has been burned.


    He was ashamed: "I am ashamed of Mama''s entrusted, it''s too late-"


    How could Tu Rong believe his nonsense?


    Until the young man called in and treated Tu Rong''s wounds.


    Seeing that Tu Rong was in a stable mood, the young man explained: "It was not me who arrested you, but the righteous brother who was not against me. You should live with me first and wait until the situation is stable, and I will send you out. Now there is still war outside, which is very dangerous."


    Tu Rong just wanted to sneer a few times after hearing this. At this time, the official brought in a jar and carefully pushed it to Tu Rong. Tu Rong lowered his eyes slightly and saw that there was a thick coarse cloth wrapped in the outside of the jar. This coarse cloth was used to isolate the temperature of the pot.


    The young man said: "Our clan promotes cremation."


    Tu Rong was stunned on his shoulders and suddenly understood something.


    His eyes were red and he looked at the pottery jar.


    He cried loudly in his arms while holding the pottery jar.


    At this point, he vaguely believed the young man''s words.


    The young man cried enough for him and asked, "Do you have other relatives? Do you want to lend you some people and collect them a body? Or are they also among the group of people just now?"


    This is a great temptation for Tu Rong. He didn''t want his grandparents, his mother and sister... Lin Feng''s corpse became food for jackals, tigers and leopards. After hesitating, the thorns that stood up finally softened, revealing the family''s experience.


    Their family went through many twists and turns to find the fugitive people who could travel with them, but they didn''t expect that they would meet the rebels who arrested people soon.


    Whoever struggles to resist will kill anyone. Grandma and grandma and grandma are killed by rebels in the melee. As for Lin Feng-


    She jumped off the cliff.


    The young man asked: "Leap off the cliff?"


    Tu Rong: "I just want to die if I am arrested."


    Lin Feng suffered from severe colds in the past two days of running around and had a high fever that had not subsided. Before meeting the rebels, he barely felt a little energetic, but he was still very weak. The rebels arrested the fugitive people just like catching chickens. She couldn''t escape even if she wanted to, so she resolutely chose to jump off the cliff.


    Tu Rong was caught not long after escaping with his father.


    Of course, there is a beating.


    Ah Niang and the others'' bodies were thrown off the cliff by the rebels.


    Looking at Tu Rong, the young man remained silent.


    It is normal to lose all blood relatives overnight, such a cruel thing is to put it in the present moment. It is so normal that young people suspect that "the parents are healthy", "the husband and wife respect each other as guests", "the children and grandchildren are full of their families", and "long life is a hundred years old" in the book.


    No matter how powerful you have, you can''t force it.


    The young man sighed inwardly and asked his subordinates to order some soldiers and horses.


    Tu Rong looked at him half-believingly.


    Youth: "You come here too, it''s not safe to stay here."


    To be precise, it is unsafe to leave his sight.


    The righteous brother was used to making trouble for him, so he turned around and exhaled his anger on Tu Rong. When he rushed back, he had only time to collect his body.


    Along the way, Tu Rong was as dull as a statue of a wooden statue, until he saw the familiar terrain and the blood puddles accumulated on the muddy ground. The tears that he had finally stopped were signs of bursting the dam.


    At this time, the young man held a torch in his mouth and jumped off the cliff, which was shocked Tu Rong to have a speech for a while. However, the subordinates who followed the young man were used to it and had no intention of worrying at all.


    Kissing, what is their major general''s strength?


    This cliff can only kill ordinary people and martial artists with lower levels of martial arts. They are as powerful as young people. They just need to leverage all the way to buffer, and it is no problem to go down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Under the cliff��


    The young man held up the torch and saw several broken corpses in piles of rocks, each with ferocious faces and dying with his eyes open. He didn''t even look at it, and continued to look for his target.


    Not long after walking, his ears moved and he could hear an extremely weak and gentle breathing!


    Young people are on guard.


    I thought it was a jackal, tiger and leopard in the deep mountains, but I followed my breath and saw a girl hanging between vines and branches. His face was covered in friction and scratches, and he was very embarrassed.


    As the fire approached, the eyelids trembled slightly and opened them with difficulty.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����I am at the speed of life and death every day... It''s outrageous. It''s obviously started working at 8 o''clock today, but it still gets stuck... Could it be that the new keyboard affects my output?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 198 198: Xiaocheng Chaos (38) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 198: Xiaocheng Chaos (38) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Hey, are you still alive?"


    The young man approached the torch and saw the girl''s appearance clearly, with a slightly surprised expression - the girl''s age was exactly in line with Lin Feng who jumped off the cliff, and he was probably not running away. only-


    He looked up at the location above the cliff.


    The expression was thoughtful.


    This cliff, which is more than ten feet apart, is dark and shady, like a ferocious beast hiding here preparing to hibernate. It is opening its mouth wide and waiting for the prey to fall in. He observed carefully for a while and roughly understood how Lin Feng had saved his life.


    There are many solid vines growing near the cliff here.


    Thanks to the buffering of these vines, Lin Feng was spared from the fate of being thrown into meat sauce. My life is still there, but scratches, cuts, and impacts are not exempted, so I was exhausted and hung on the tree. The young man waved a dark green weapon without thinking.


    While the vines were destroyed, they hovered on the vines and sucked the snake letters, and the venomous snakes aimed at their prey and prepared to attack were also blown into meat balls.


    With less thorny back stared at by the poisonous snake, Lin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief - she called Tiantian and called Dididao, and hung on the tree for several hours. In addition, the wind and cold have not been completely cured, the limbs are weak and weak, and they are not energetic, so they can even save themselves.


    But when the house was leaking, it rained all night, and a triangular head snake with thick fingers, long arms and green bodies crawled out!


    She had to force herself to confront the poisonous snake.


    From dawn to dark, to late at night.


    The poisonous snake persevered and watched her. Lin Feng''s spirit was devastated, and his physical fatigue reached the critical point, which was already at the end of his strength. If the young man had not come in time, she might have been unable to hold on to fall asleep, and the outcome could be imagined.


    Instead of falling to death, he was bitten to death by a poisonous snake!


    She was unwilling to accept it just by thinking about it!


    "Thank you, benefactor!"


    As the crisis was lifted, Lin Feng''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and he forced himself to show a weak smile and thank his benefactor.


    The young man asked her, "Your name is Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng was hungry and thirsty at this time, his throat was so dry that he could almost smoke. He endured the discomfort and replied hoarsely: "It''s my family."


    "It seems that the wrong person was not saved."


    After saying that, the young man looked at the vibrant vines on the cliffs meaningfully - but there are only here, and there are not anywhere else; the trees that should have fallen leaves long ago are still lush at this time - I know there is something wrong, but now is not a good time to ask about these things.


    He added: "It was Shen Tang who asked me to save you."


    This sentence seemed to inject Lin Feng with a shot of cardiotonic plus. His eyes, which were about to close, suddenly opened, and his eyes were so bright that the bright moon in the sky. The girl excitedly grabbed his arm guard: "You mean, Mr.? Is Mr., please trouble the general to save me?"


    The young man nodded: "Yes."


    His words are not considered lying.


    Mama did entrust him to pay attention to his "kindness".


    The young man said, "You go to sleep first, I''ll take you up."


    It��s much easier to go up than to go down.


    The young man directly activated the talisman of Dare Tiger, and instead held Lin Feng with one hand, condensed the weapon with one hand, and threw it out like an understatement, sank into the cliff. Then he did it several times, and easily jumped up the cliff with the weapons inserted into the cliff.


    Lin Feng is still alive, and the most joyful thing is Tu Rong.


    The tears that had just stopped fell down again.


    ��Junior Sister Lin Feng����


    Crystal nose and tears made half of his face covered.


    "Wuwuwu... Junior sister, you are still alive... Wuwuwu..." All blood relatives were lost overnight, the only teacher was missing, and the junior sister of the same school escaped from death. After Tu Rong was sorrowful that he felt a little ecstasy, and wished he could hold Lin Feng and cry bitterly.


    He did do that.


    Lin Feng was also infected by his emotions.


    She thought of her grandmother, grandmother, aunt, aunt, sister, and maids who had been tragically killed, and they were also buried under the cold cliff. Lin Feng escaped the disaster that time, but he didn''t expect that after going around in circles, he encountered the same desperate situation.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Crystal tears slid down her eyes like pearls with broken lines. She couldn''t help crying, and her voice changed from weak to strong.


    Seeing these two half-aged children crying miserably, as a member of the rebels and one of the accomplices of the war, the young man was not embarrassed at all. He then hugged his arms with his hands, stood on the side and watched them cry, calculating the time in his heart, wandering outside the sky.


    This child, named Tu Rong, looked like a wolf cub whose head was unweaned when his eyes were so angry that he looked like an obese and harmless pig. But he was more interested in the little girl named Lin Feng in front of him. She is not an ordinary person, she is a bit like Mama.


    The two children ignored him.


    The young man was bored, so he went down a few more trips. The bottom of the cliff was full of corpses that were smashed to pieces. If it weren''t for the complete human skin, the broken internal organs would have flowed all over the floor. Tu Rong also recognized his grandparents and grandmother from it. The tears that had stopped slightly collapsed again. He hugged the body and cried loudly, his physical energy was exhausted, and he was about to faint on the way.


    The young man waved his hand and asked the soldiers to bury other bodies on the spot.


    Listening to Tu Rong wailing in anger, and burping from time to time, the official curled his lips and said, "The Major General is so nice to them."


    Youth: "What are you calculating about with the two children?"


    The official said: "These are not two ordinary children. Once their identities are known by the general, they will definitely make things difficult for you again."


    The young man didn''t care and smiled freely: "With these two children, Brother Yi wouldn''t make things difficult for me? He wanted to make things difficult for me, but he could make eight out of ten. He just treated it as a reason to give Brother Yi a ready-made one, which saved him from exploring his thoughts..."


    After all, finding reasons requires thinking.


    Brother Yi��s mind...


    Alas, it''s really embarrassing him.


    The official stopped talking after hearing this.


    On the other side, Tu Rong and Lin Feng also cried hard and lost their energy, with pale and pitiful faces. However, the negative emotions accumulated in the chest were also vented with the crying tears, and the spirit was a little better than before. Lin Feng raised his sleeve and wiped his tears.


    He muffled, "Let the benefactor laugh at it."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal." Looking at Lin Feng with bloodstains on his face, the young man raised his hand and touched his waist, took out a bottle and threw it over, "Take it away, the effect is good, so as not to leave scars."


    Tears are salty, doesn��t it hurt to cry like this?


    He felt pain when he looked.


    Tu Rong''s lips twitched and stammered for a few minutes, but he couldn''t say anything thankful. This big brother did save him and helped him collect the bodies of his grandparents and grandmother, so as to avoid exposing the corpse in the wilderness and being a lonely ghost. He also returned his father''s corpse to him...


    but-


    He looked stubborn and swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    Hones are kindness, and hatred is hatred. He would not hate the young man, but he could not be grateful to a rebel leader! Fortunately, the young man didn''t care about this. After handling the matter well, the young man was in a better mood, got on his horse and waved his hand, and led his troops back to the camp.


    As we walked halfway, the morning light gradually became brighter.


    The slightly warm light fell on his face, and the young man looked towards the direction of the camp from afar, and there was only the vague outline of Xiaocheng City wall further away.


    Sighing quietly.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the day and night alternate.


    No matter how dark the night is, there will be a time to usher in light.


    But here is different from the world, and the night always envelops people''s hearts.


    The young man sighed at Chaoyang for a while, laughed and returned home with a whip. As expected, the sarcastic righteous brother met at the gate of the camp again. The young man went out in the middle of the night to find nothing, and the young man was too lazy to give in even his extra eyes.


    My brother was extremely unhappy to be ignored like this. Young man: "If you are so interested in this matter, why don''t you tell your father or the envoy and leave the errand to you?"


    Brother Yi''s sinister eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Lin Feng and Tu Rong. To be precise, Lin Feng alone. He didn''t know what he thought of, and smiled meaningfully. This look made Lin Feng look like a ray of light on his back, giving her a feeling of the poisonous snake staring at her.


    I couldn''t help but shrink my neck.


    Brother Yi was full of malicious intentions: "You brought troops out in the evening and came back only at dawn, and you didn''t return without success. I just told you, why do you always refuse to ask the beautiful girl you gave her to her father? It turns out that you like this kind of young seedling, and you don''t like the older ones."


    The young man''s face darkened: "Brother Yes, be careful of his words!"


    Brother Yi is not afraid at all.


    I still feel that young people are pretending to be noble.


    All things "clean yourself" are pretended.


    After a reply, in order to please the old guy, the subordinates presented a pair of unparalleled twin sisters at the banquet. The old guy is old and is not passionate about women but is not cold. Others take the initiative to offer it, but generally they will not refuse.


    What''s more, they are one of the rare stunning two beauties!


    The figure, appearance, dance skills and talent are all!


    If you don��t accept it, you will also accept the reward to your confidant.


    The old guy is satisfied, and he likes it too.


    Without waiting for him to ask for it, the old man looked up and looked at the two women more, and the old man generously rewarded both of them. Of course, he was rejected by the barbarian in the end, and finally received a commendation. If you don��t want a beauty, you will reward countless gold, silver and jewelry.


    It was my turn to ask for it, but it was a scammer of curses. I watched the two girls become concubines in the backyard of the old guy.


    Brother Yi was quite unfair.


    How old is the old guy?


    He was old and half of his body buried in the soil, and he could still make two or three younger brothers and sisters in a year!


    "Why are you careful? You and my brother, what can''t you say?" The young brother laughed, "Since you like this, I will pay attention to you for your brother. Look at the tender seedlings you found, your face is so damaged. Once you have a scar, it will not be bad?"


    The young man looked calm and heard his righteous brother''s sarcastic spirit.


    After the latter was enough, the young man took his troops away with a calm face, and the soldiers passed by his young brother.


    Visible, my brother-in-law felt that he was unwell.


    Following intuition, I didn��t catch the target.


    Brother Yi snorted coldly and left.


    Back at the camp, the young man said to Tu Rong, "You made me look at him with admiration. I thought you would rush up and fight him desperately. If that happens, I can only give you some pleasure. It is difficult to explain if Mama pursues it..."


    Tu Rong endured the nausea and swallowed the **** smell in his mouth.


    In order to endure the hatred of extermination, he bit his tongue and pressed down the burning anger in his heart with the pain. He said with a hoarse voice: "I will twist his head off myself!"


    The young man just smiled.


    Commented: "This ambition...is OK..."


    I know that this is just a benefit of words and words.


    How easy is it to break the righteous brother��s head?


    The adoptive father is still alive!


    Only her, Tu Rong and his life-savior were left in the tent. Lin Feng couldn''t help asking: "Do you know where is my husband in my family? If it is convenient, may we be sent to meet with you?"


    The young man thought for a while and said, "No."


    Lin Feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    The young man said, "Mama is probably in Xiaocheng now, right? If I send troops to contact me, once someone catches the handle and the charge of "cooperating with the enemy" is detained, then dozens of military sticks will not be removed. Please wait here for peace of mind..."


    Lin Feng moved his lips.


    Can''t speak forced willful words.


    The soldiers in the barracks were all dressed in rebels, and she knew that the benefactor who rescued them was a general of the rebel camp, and was deeply trapped in the lair of jackals, tigers and leopards, so she could only take one step at a time. Lin Feng was worried and was ecstatic when a round longan pearl rolled to her feet.


    Lin Feng was quite puzzled.


    Youth: "Can you shoot beads?"


    Lin Feng said: "Yes."


    A happy look appeared on the young man''s face: "It''s just right, play with me."


    Lin Fengwei said: "��I still value filial piety."


    When the young man heard this, he didn''t know what he thought of and no longer felt embarrassed.


    He turned around and went to the screen and took out a box of things.


    The box landed on the ground with a bang.


    "Pay the time for you." After saying that, I looked at Tu Rong again, "Go to the school ground. If you want to take revenge, don''t waste this good bone."


    Tu Rong finally understood what the youth meant after a while.


    "Why are you...helping me so?"


    How could such a good person be in a suffrage with the rebels?


    The young man thought for a long time: "Why are you sympathetic to the same disease?"


    His situation back then was much better than this fat man, and he had the ability to protect himself, but this fat man was talented and had no time. Once he left the protection, he would die prematurely.


    "Don''t cause trouble for me, I don''t mind saving your life." Some ugly words were to be said in the front, and he didn''t want to be mistaken for the kind and upright good man by the two half-year-old children. "Otherwise, I can only guarantee that you will suffer less before your death..."


    At noon, the old general suddenly asked Tu Rong and the other two. He was obviously aware of Lin Feng Tu Rong''s experience. He was worried that his adopted son was raising a tiger. It would be fine if Lin Feng was a girl, but it didn��t matter if he was adopted son, but he was polite to keep the good things, but he was different from the slaughter of honor.


    A good seedling with talent for martial arts.


    As still the age of being aware of the matter.


    Who knows when he will stab him in the back?


    The young man curled his lips indifferently and said, "Can a child still make a difference? Just keep it fun. It doesn''t matter whether he has a second heart or not. He can''t hurt his son anyway. If he really has this kind of temperament, his son should look up to him."


    The old general stopped persuading him after hearing this.


    Acknowledged this matter.


    The young man was satisfied, but the person who reported the news was very dissatisfied and gulped several tanks of vinegar behind his back.


    The atmosphere in the rebel camp was tense and the storm was about to come.


    The outside world also caused huge waves.


    The forces of all parties are ready to move.


    The rumors that the original popularity has dropped were dug out again.


    [Ziwei goes out of the northwest to ensure the unification of the world]


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly. Who is willing to let go of this rumor and make money for themselves? Few people take it seriously.


    But I never expected that the rumors would "be true"!


    Xiaocheng is located in the northwest. Last night, a huge dragon shadow appeared in the sky, triggering a strange phenomenon in the world, perfectly matching the prophecy!


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The limit on the exemption will start on November 18th, and the limit on the exemption period will be updated normally. The limit on the exemption will be updated (the editor has notified a long time in advance. Alas, where is the manuscript available? I am so worried that I am bald)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 199 199: Xiaocheng Chaos (39) [Please give m

    Chapter 199 199: Xiaocheng Chaos (39) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    I��m afraid Chen Tang didn��t expect that this muddy water in the northwest of the mainland could be so muddy that it opened the curtain that stirred up the entire continent��s changes! At that time, the people were still dreaming, and the crisis spread quietly with the breath of death like maggots from rotten meat.


    Zhai Huan couldn''t fall asleep for half a night.


    Zhai Le came over and vaguely heard something murmuring in his mouth: "Ziwei goes out of the northwest to ensure the unification of the world... It''s really a big deal."


    Zhai Le held dry food in his mouth: "Brother, why are you making a big deal?"


    Zhai Huan said: "The vision last night!"


    Zhai Le: "That dragon?"


    Zhai Huan looked solemn: "Well, whether it is for the national seal or to become the rumored ''Purple Micro Star'', those ambitious forces will gather here, and melee are inevitable."


    This is his biggest headache.


    Zhai Legu muttered: "Oh, it''s the same wherever you go."


    Zhai Huan smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    His eyes fell in the direction of Xiaocheng, and his lips were slightly pursed.


    The giant dragon shadow that appeared last night was obviously not the seal of Xin Kingdom. If Xin Kingdom had such a strong national destiny, how could Zheng Qiao not have a decent resistance along the way? The destruction of Xin would not be so quick. Thinking of this, Zhai Huan''s heart moved for a moment.


    He asked his cousin: "I''m going to do this, go back?"


    Zhai Le said: "Yeah, okay."


    The bad debts in the hometown are not much better than those in the northwest.


    Although he was very free to travel abroad and did not have so many rules and regulations, and almost no one cared about his cousin, he still felt that his hometown was better after wandering for a long time. Perhaps "it" was not good in the eyes of outsiders, but because of this, he wanted to go back even more.


    Do your best and do something.


    Before Zhai Le''s smile could last for long, he heard his cousin talk about: "Do you still remember the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family in Xunnan?"


    "Ah? Xunnan Zhao''s...that girl from Xingsan? It''s a bit like that. I remember that she is so gentle and weak that a gust of wind can blow her away." Zhai Le didn''t realize it yet, and she held her chin and recalled for most of the day, frowned bitterly, only remember that the girl was very crying and liked to complain, "...She also made me scolded by my father and mother..."


    Zhai Le remembered that it was a very young thing.


    Elders go to the banquet to greet others, and children of similar age play together. Zhai Le is a middle-aged child of his peers, but he is good at playing, has a lively and active personality, and even children older than him like to play with him.


    He is still cute, who wouldn''t like it?


    Zhai Le was always so confident until he met the third lady of the Zhao family in Xunnan. She liked to behave as an adult at a young age. This is not possible on the left and that on the right. Zhai Le saw that she was so cute that Yuxue was born, and she heard the servant said that she had been sick since she was a child and had not even left the yard several times. She felt a little sympathetic, so she picked several flowers that he thought were the most beautiful, and wanted to make her smile...


    result-


    The third lady of Zhao not only did not laugh but also cried.


    He cried so hard that he almost pleated over, alarming the elders. When Zhai Lezheng was at a loss, he was beaten by his father who rushed over and was detained for three months when he got home! After that, every time I met her, I would be taught a lesson when I went back.


    After Zhai Le inquired, he found out that the third lady of the Zhao family complained to his elders, saying that he was not in accordance with the rules here and the etiquette there. He was really angry! But that person was too weak, and a little louder would scare her to death. Zhai Le couldn''t avoid it and wanted to walk behind the wall.


    As older, men and women began to avoid taboos, and his cultivation was on the right track, so he rarely attended those occasions, so he rarely heard news about the Zhao family''s three-niang again. My cousin suddenly mentioned what the girl was doing? He was puzzled, and Zhai Huan smiled bitterly.


    "What do you think of others?"


    Zhai Le curled his lips: "Otherwise, what else can I remember?"


    Zhai Huan: "Don''t you know she has always liked you?"


    Zhai Le suddenly understood something, and his expression was twisted and unnatural for a moment. He twisted his sleeves and said, "Why does she mean to like it? I just remember how cruel my dad beat me... Brother, don''t you just want to make some random matches? No, no, this won''t work."


    Furthermore, the reputation of an unmarried daughter is very important.


    How could such outrageous rumors spread?


    His head was shaking like a rattle.


    Zhai Huan smiled and said, "This is not a mess for brother. Xunnan Zhao''s family came to the door and mentioned it personally. Can this be fake? They won''t joke about the reputation of women in the clan. But their uncle and uncle thought you were still young and did not agree at that time."


    My uncle also asked Zhai Huan to help him indirectly.


    As a cousin, how can Zhai Huan not know what type of girl his cousin likes? Xunnan Zhao''s family was politely rejected and did not give up. Out of love for the legitimate daughter, they privately said that as long as Zhai Le was not engaged, there would be room for peace in this marriage.


    Zhai Le''s head became big after hearing this.


    He said, "Why do you want a real man to be a family without making any contribution?"


    After saying that, he paused again.


    "Besides, it''s really not a good match."


    Zhai Huan said: "Why are you not worthy when you are talented and beautiful?"


    Zhai Le did not hide it: "Don''t this not wanting to make things difficult for the sister-in-law who has not passed the family? The third wife of Zhao is indeed very good. I am considered to be a high-level family and talented person."


    His words are not inferiority complex, but the truth.


    Zhai Le''s branch belongs to the second house of Zhai.


    His father gave birth prematurely in August and was weak when he was young. He spent a lot of money on medical treatment and medicine. Even though he was taken care of when he was separated, he still received the title of "Qingliu Celebrity" and obtained more property than originally planned, but he was under the pressure of not being able to make ends meet.


    In order to help his brothers, the eldest uncle also took Zhai Le over, and the food and clothing cost was also compared with his cousin Zhai Huan''s example.


    The elders treat everyone equally, and Zhai Le cannot be ungrateful.


    The third lady of the Zhao family is born a little good, not good.


    It��s just right with my cousin.


    But my cousin had an engagement when he was young, and the woman was born in a noble family. But there is an unexpected situation. In the future, something happened at my cousin''s family, the family lintel declined, and she was disfigured due to accident. The two who were originally matched were not suitable, but my cousin didn''t want to.


    At this time, canceling the engagement will cause the first thing to do is to dislike the poor and love the rich, be greedy for flowers and lust, and the second thing is to force the woman to go to a dead end. Since it is a fate of heaven, how can it be resolved just because of a little setback?


    She is the only one who can sit in the position of Zhai��s clan wife.


    Zhai Huan came to express his firm attitude towards the marriage in person, and admitted that his family background is okay and his appearance is okay.


    If Zhai Le and Zhao''s third wife had an engagement, this would make the future cousin''s wife embarrassed. After all, in an environment where family background is concerned, the clan wife is not as good as the second wife, and it will inevitably cause rumors.


    Based on Zhai Le��s understanding of the third lady of Zhao��


    He was really afraid that Zhao''s third wife would say to her future cousin sister-in-law, "You can''t do this, you will violate etiquette," so it''s best to refuse.


    Who knows��


    Zhai Huan said, "I hope you accept it for me."


    Zhai Le: "What should I do if my sister-in-law hasn''t passed the door?"


    Isn��t this embarrassing her?


    Zhai Le has ideas about his marriage and has preferences, but if you really talk about marriage, your personal preferences are not important. They are blind and dumb, and as long as the newlyweds manage their efforts with care, the results are very similar.


    On the contrary, if you don��t manage well after marriage, no matter how much you look at it before marriage, it will end up being a mess. This is Zhai Le''s "marriage and love experience" derived from a lot of folklore stories.


    Zhai Huan smiled and said, "What you are worried about will not happen."


    His fianc��e is not as easy to bully as Zhai Le thought. Besides, the third wife of Zhao''s family has not been rumored to be arrogant for so many years. Except for staring at Zhai Le to report when she was a child, it is not a question of the woman. Who made Zhai Le deserve a beating? It would be unfair to be beaten by the flowers, fish and trees he worked hard to raise.


    Zhai Le held his chin: "But, the Zhao family in Xunnan came to propose marriage several years ago. Maybe she had already negotiated to get married?"


    He didn''t ask why his cousin suddenly talked about his marriage, nor why he recommended Zhao''s third wife. It''s not that he didn''t want to ask, but that he had the answer in his heart and there was no need to ask.


    But if my cousin didn''t say it, he really didn''t know that the third lady of Zhao actually liked him...


    Zhai Le couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He thought she hated him very much.


    Zhai Huan shook his head again: "No."


    Zhai Le whispered to himself: "If this is the case... it''s not impossible... At worst, I can go back and understand where ''talks talk about poetry and Taoism, and the girl''s red thrush'' is interesting, maybe I can talk about it..."


    You should know that even when he is at his age, even if he doesn��t take the initiative to understand, his peers will occasionally talk about the situation of unmarried women of various ages. After all, the range of choices for engagement partners is so large, so it��s not bad to do some homework in advance.


    He occasionally listened to the third lady of Zhao''s family.


    The reputation is naturally good.


    A family of girls, hundreds of families are looking for it.


    But she is not keen on going out and rarely agrees to other girls of the same age. Nine out of ten times she used the pretext of recuperation.


    Seeing Zhai Le speak so happily, Zhai Huan was stunned. He couldn''t help but stressed very seriously, for fear that Zhai Le would not understand: "But A Le, if you already have a favorite candidate, then tell me that Xunnan Zhao family doesn''t have to worry about it. Getting married is not about making enemies between the two families, and if things fail, it''s not enough fate..."


    He wanted to obtain support from the Zhao family in Xunnan through his cousin, but this is not the only way. If I really want to go through marriage and join forces, I will be more suitable than Zhai Le, and I will not have to fulfill the engagement when the woman proposed to terminate the contract.


    He is more than one cousin, Zhai Le.


    He is not even the only son in the family, but also has brothers.


    But there is only one Zhai Le who is in love with him, who has been playing together since childhood and supporting each other. If Zhai Lexin belongs to him, he will not use Zhai Le''s marriage as a bargaining chip. Zhai Le is not only his younger brother, but to some extent he is also the "son" he raised.


    _(:3����)_


    Zhai Le was stunned by his question.


    He smiled and waved his hand, "No, no!"


    Just kidding, how could my cousin not know who he knows? The gentleman of Qingyishui! Which one can he like? Furthermore, the world is so chaotic that the girl is too late to hide at home, so where can she run out? Where did he meet?


    "Brother, have you read too much about the bitter words?"


    Children from aristocratic families dare not disobey the arrangements at home, and endure the pain of separation from their beloved, and suffer from the pain of longing for love will not happen to him. It��s not that he is making trouble everywhere with his bare butt, and he knows what he wants very well.


    What''s wrong with Zhao''s third wife...


    Maybe my body is too weak.


    Alas, he still prefers being able to fight.


    So it''s said-


    Why can��t women in this world have the courage to be literary and military?


    If there were any, the third lady of Zhao''s family might be a literary scholar who was talented and gentle, looked weak on the face, but was actually extremely fast on the battlefield? Each literature and military complement each other.


    Zhai Le didn''t worry for long before putting things aside.


    It��s too early to think about this now.


    Zhai Le murmured as he looked at the rising golden crow in the sky.


    Their brothers had to withdraw from this muddy water and return to their hometown to consider getting married, otherwise they would all be dreaming.


    Zhai Huan brothers did not deliberately beware of others in their conversation.


    Yang Duwei closed his eyes and calmed down and listened most of the time.


    A little surprised.


    He seems to be confused about the primary and secondary relationship between these two brothers.


    However, Zhai Huan is indeed more suitable than Zhai Le.


    Perhaps it was a kind of intuition that he always felt that once the Zhai Huan brothers went back, they would have to sneak into the sea, and the future was unlimited. At this time, I thought of the rumors I had heard unexpectedly - Ziwei went out of the northwest to ensure the unification of the world - I don��t know who the Ziwei star is.


    Can this world really end and move towards unification?


    ������


    If Wu Yuan knew that the rumor he had tried his best to release made wedding dresses for others, I wonder what kind of mood it would be.


    This was one of his back-up plans to build momentum for himself at a suitable opportunity in the future.


    After all, Beimo has always been criticized as a foreign race, and the hundreds of countries in the mainland never think that Beimo is one of them.


    No matter how powerful the family struggle is, it is all about one''s own business. It is absolutely impossible for people outside to come and grab the "industry".


    If you want to weaken the resistance, you must be blessed with "destiny".


    As a result, a dragon phantom really appeared in Xiaocheng.


    But no one thought of "Ziweixing" on him.


    Wu Yuan thinks it��s very confusing!


    However, some people are more irritable than him.


    Needless to say, this person is Zheng Qiao, the lord of Geng Kingdom.


    Luxurious and luxurious palace.


    The official in court uniform stood tremblingly, lowered his head and eyebrows, and the air was filled with a solemn and solemn terrifying aura.


    The energy of heaven and earth, which is several miles apart, has changed from the warmth of the past and has become chaotic and violent. Under this pressure, the weaker officials have lost their faces and sweated like sludge. The undershirt was wet with the sticky sweat that kept oozing out, and it stuck tightly to the skin.


    Don��t complain, they don��t even dare to breathe.


    I secretly said that I had bad luck. If I had known this, I would have reported sick leave early to hide at home, which would be better than facing the destruction of the storm.


    It��s okay to have riots everywhere, but why did the two lunatics in Geng Country jump out to make things difficult for the king Zheng Qiao? Zheng Qiao felt uncomfortable, and the ministers below them felt even worse, just like hanging swords on their necks.


    It��s okay if I��m not alive, but I��m afraid I will implicate my family.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    There seemed to be a slight smile in his words.


    The young man who speaks is handsome and feminine, mixed with the amazing beauty that transcends gender, and is unparalleled. In terms of appearance, I am afraid that there are not many people in the world who are better than him, but their faces are naturally ridiculous and mean. Beautiful means beautiful, and people dare not get close to you.


    As for the desire to see the color, the mind is blasphemy?


    The last one dared to do this, the weeds on the grave were three meters tall.


    That old king of Xin who has succeeded?


    Now, I still have to live and die. The royal family of Xin, both young and old, has become a thing for young people to seek happiness and vent their anger.


    The first half of my life is full of glory, but now I am often down and out.


    "Everyone who is not very good at speaking on weekdays, why are they all mute now!" Zheng Qiao smiled at the corner of her lips in the last second, and her face suddenly changed in the next second. She waved her hand and threw a bunch of memorials all over the sky, smashing the hats of the court officials, and bleeding marks on her forehead. It can be seen that her strength is so powerful, "Xin Guoxian did not recover the seal. In addition to letting the Ninth-class Five Doctors get away with the law, he also made the two wastes of King Tsubasa beneath her nose..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 200 200: Xiaocheng Chaos (forty) [Two in one]

    Chapter 200 200: Xiaocheng Chaos (forty) [Two in One]


    Zheng Qiao didn''t care about the rebellion between Wang Wang and his two men.


    These two are just his defeated men.


    A waste who can survive with his kindness!


    If you can win once, you will naturally have a second time.


    What really annoyed Zheng Qiao was that among the rebels involved in the rebellion, he had his confidant! His capable ministers and generals actually chose to betray him, let down his trust, and turn to his enemies!


    This is what Zheng Qiao cannot tolerate!


    All the confidants he promoted by himself were like this, so��


    Zheng Qiao''s murderous eyes swept past the ministers below. Every courtier who was staring at was as if he was on his back and was unable to stand still. It seemed that there was a slight wind that seemed to be circling on their fragile necks, and it seemed that he was staring at them by a poisonous snake.


    He pursed his white lips tightly, and his violent and bloodthirsty murderous intent rushed through Zheng Qiao''s chest, eager to seek a breakthrough.


    "Do you have any solutions now?"


    Every word is covered with the venom that is blood-sealed.


    The atmosphere solidified to a suffocating situation.


    Several weak officials almost fainted and held their breath, and those who were slightly better also had a pale face. Seeing this, Zheng Qiao was furious when he was thunderous in the previous breath. The next breath suddenly laughed so hard that the spring flowers bloomed. He stood up and walked to the side of the white-haired official who was shaking into sieve.


    The white-haired official lowered his head and saw Zheng Qiao''s brocade upper walking under his feet entering his sight. He felt as if he was struck by lightning in an instant. His eyes turned black and he sat limply on the ground, his wrinkled hands trembling uncontrollably. The crazily secreted saliva actually showed signs of losing control.


    Emmm��


    To be precise, it is a sign of some stroke.


    They knew Zheng Qiao''s uncertain personality very well.


    He will kill people when he is angry, and he will also kill people when he is happy.


    He will not move important officials, but in comparison, he is not that irreplaceable. He doesn''t care about the deaths. The white-haired official happened to belong to the latter. He had achieved the qualifications of the upper-middle positions in the court, and simply put it as long as his life.


    Most of the capable people who became famous in their youth and were stunning in their youth did not live in middle age, let alone old people with silver hair.


    He is most proud of being able to survive and having a great life.


    So what if he is mediocre?


    So what if you are talented and proud?


    Three or four more lives longer than him.


    but-


    At this moment, he felt a strong panic that his life was about to enter the countdown. When he saw the square footwear worn by Zheng Qiao, this panic reached its peak. As if to confirm his speculation, the feminine and gentle voice of the king Zheng Qiao came into his ears.


    Very nice.


    The sound of nature is nothing more than that.


    It fell into his ears, which was like a seductive person pressing his ears against him and saying in a slight manner, "It''s time to go on the road." Zheng Qiao stretched out his hand and pulled him up with an unresisting attitude. He asked him with a chattering smile: "How old are you? How many people in your family?"


    Hearing Zheng Qiao''s words, the white-haired official''s heart tightened, as if a cold poisonous snake crawled onto his vest, swallowing and spitting snake letters in his ears, sizzling and sizzling. He was so scared that he clenched his sweaty hands, and said, "The old ministers are nine out of seventy, and the family has a population of more than eighty."


    Zheng Qiaowei was surprised: "Nine out of seventy?"


    This is really the highest age!


    It should be noted that the average life expectancy of men is only 27 or 8 years old. Generally, they can call themselves "old man" after thirty. Living over 40 is considered "longevity and blessing". He was even more 560 years old and didn��t dare to think that the white-haired official in front of him was nine out of seventy, and he was eighty in one year!


    Zheng Qiao''s expression was calm, and even his breath softened: "Emperor Wu once said, ''Everyone is old and can die; his kindness is vast and plants, trees and insects''. In the prosperous times, the king is virtuous and kind, and the prime minister is loyal and kind, and everyone can live as long as his beloved minister."


    The white-haired official stuttered and complimented: "The king of the country is wise and wise, and he will be able to lead us to create peace for the people of Geng Kingdom."


    Zheng Qiao sneered and changed his subject.


    "But I think longevity is not a good thing."


    The gray-haired official''s heart tightened.


    "If everyone lives long like a beloved minister, and each household has a population of more than 80, and their descendants have children and grandchildren, and there are more people but there are no more grains..." As he said that, Zheng Qiao sighed, and said solemnly and regretfully, "Did you think about the world at that time?"


    The gray-haired official was heartbroken.


    Zheng Qiao then talked about "descendants'' longevity".


    Frankly speaking, some elderly people live for a long time and become human spirits for a long time. This is not a happy event, but may also be a disaster, because their longevity is exchanged for the longevity of their descendants! There should be many white-haired officials who have sent black-haired people over the years, right? The crux of the problem lies here!


    The courtiers looked ugly when they heard this.


    Who has few elderly people in their family?


    Who has few children and grandchildren who died prematurely?


    Even if a baby is reincarnated at the home of Zhongming Ding Food and is carefully cared for by the servants, less than 80% of them live to the age of enlightenment. It��s better for a male heir. If he can live to the age of enlightenment, sense the energy of heaven and earth, and draw the energy into the body, the bones of the body will be much stronger, and the evil energy will be difficult to invade, and the survival rate will be increased. If you do not have qualifications, the chance of death is the same as that of a girl, only 60%.


    Not to mention the people.


    Seven or eight births, four or five deaths, which is very common.


    The child''s death is heartbreaking. Zheng Qiaolai said that it was the elderly in the clan who lived for their descendants to live. How could the older court officials feel?


    The gray-haired official was almost fainted.


    But he didn''t dare, he was afraid that Zheng Qiao''s revenge would be even more vicious, and he knew that Zheng Qiao would take his life. If you die here, go home and pack up with your family and choose one of the two!


    He said with tears in his eyes: "The old minister was foolish, not as thoughtful as the king, and not as extensive as the king''s knowledge, not knowing that he had harmed the descendants of his family. He was ashamed and had no face to live. He begged the king to give his old minister a death and beg for the king to serve the king again in the next life."


    Zheng Qiao suddenly laughed.


    He patted the white-haired official on the shoulder and said, "I''m sure."


    Later, he ordered someone to give him a rusty blunt sword!


    Zheng Qiao glanced at the other court officials. His irritable and bloodthirsty mood was relieved by the white-haired officials, and his mood improved a lot. So he waved his sleeves and asked the white-haired officials to go to the side hall to play, so he should not destroy his mood here and dirty other people''s eyes.


    As for the white-haired official tearing off the lining of his clothes in the side hall to block his mouth, for fear of making a sound that would disturb Zheng Qiao, and then committing suicide in pain with the rusty dull sword, it is a story later.


    Zheng Qiao asked everyone again: "Do you have any solutions now?"


    The scalp of the court officials was almost numb and exploded.


    You look at me secretly, I look at you secretly.


    Even the rustling little noises were extremely cautious.


    "I have a plan."


    Finally, someone (warrior) stood up.


    When the ministers looked at it, they had no impression of this person.


    At first, this warrior stood in a remote place outside the hall. He thought he was either a low-ranking official position or a idle position with no real power.


    Secondly, he is young and in his early twenties at most, his childishness has not completely receded. If you look carefully, you will find that this person is very interesting - his facial features are very delicate everywhere, but he is not outstanding when he gets together. It''s good-looking but has no memory.


    Forget it when you pass by!


    Zheng Qiaoxun looked at it.


    Raise his hand and greets the young warrior to come forward and speak.


    The courtiers sweated coldly for him. The young warrior did not know everyone''s mind, and did not frighten at all, and entered the hall with firm steps. The clothes rise and fall, with a handsome look, and a unique and elegant taste. After the Warrior stood still, he saluted Zheng Qiao respectfully.


    Zheng Qiao looked at the Warriors carefully.


    Suddenly, "It''s you, what''s the point?"


    The court officials were secretly surprised. There is nothing else, it��s because Zheng Qiao��s tone is too peaceful.


    You should know that Zheng Qiao��s biggest characteristic is ��mood and anger��!


    The madness in his bones perfectly inherits the essence of the Geng Kingdom royal family, and at the same time carries it forward, surpassing the blue ones, with distinctive characteristics that you don��t need to test your relatives by blood and know that it is the species of the Geng Kingdom royal family!


    His calmness often comes with a prelude to the coming of storms, such as the white-haired official who was just in trouble and was targeted. These sleek and sophisticated old foxes can best observe their expressions. How can they not tell whether they are real or fake calm? So, it''s amazing...


    Who is this young warrior?


    Can Zheng Qiao be treated kindly? ? ?


    The young warrior didn''t seem to have expected Zheng Qiao to be so peaceful. His expression was stunned for a moment, and then he returned to his usual color.


    He said: "The king only needs to issue one edict."


    Zheng Qiao was thinking: "The edict? What edict?"


    The court officials had no expression on their faces, and their hearts had already stirred up huge waves, which looked like a shouting emoticon package. At the previous rhythm, whoever said to Zheng Qiao was a breakup, Zheng Qiao would not care whether you had a clever plan. At the least, he would be punished, and at the worst, he would be divided.


    Q and answer?


    Want to peach!


    The young warrior calmly threw down the thunder in the sunny and drought: "Writing a manifesto to attack the traitors led by King Teng, and issuing an edict to call on the benevolent and ambitious people in the world. No matter what comes from the past, who can make achievements in the siege, or be promoted to the title, or be divided into a king."


    Court officials: ������


    At this moment, their brains were buzzing.


    I thought the young warriors stood up to solve their predicament, but I didn��t expect it to be their death talisman! In front of Zheng Qiao, the four words "breaking the earth and becoming the king" were spoken. I thought to myself that Zheng Qiao would jump out of her feet with anger. It is foreseeable that she would vent her anger and wash the hall with blood!


    The hall was quiet.


    Don��t talk about whispering or breathing sounds, even an embroidery needle can be clearly heard on the ground. Their nerves were tortured and ravaged back and forth, and their psychological quality was slightly worse and they had to pee their crotch on the spot. Who knew that one breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    After ten breaths, Zheng Qiao did not mean to be angry and turned the table up, but just looked at the young warriors with a faint look. The young warriors did not avoid or give in, nor were humble or arrogant. Just when the courtiers'' heart rate was 200 and their blood pressure was about to explode��


    Zheng Qiao asked the Warrior again: "Why?"


    He asked the young warrior for an explanation.


    Court officials: ������


    Not even ready to kill someone?


    Some people were so scared that Zheng Qiao was planning a way to change the situation, but some people vaguely realized something was wrong. What is the relationship between this young warrior and Zheng Qiao?


    Follow this idea and suddenly remember something.


    This young warrior is a little kind-faced.


    The young warrior said, "The snipe and the clam fight."


    Zheng Qiao understood after a little thought. His eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, okay, what a snipe and clam fight!"


    Whether it is the rebel forces headed by King Yu or the forces from all sides that have emerged from the people, they have no national seal in their hands and have no qualifications to compete with the Zheng Qiao court who owns the national seal. No matter how slutty Zheng Qiao is, he led his troops to conquer Xin Kingdom, and he inherited Geng Kingdom legitimately. These two points are beyond doubt!


    Since he is the orthodox king who occupies "righteousness", then other forces on his territory are all rebels who commit rebellion! Instead of taking into account the war between the two sides and fighting two, it is better to throw out irresistible bait to attract hungry dogs to compete for food!


    The uprising forces of all parties among the people and the rebels of King Wang belong to a natural alliance, with the purpose of tearing down Zheng Qiao with his hands. The enemy is a friend!


    Zheng Qiao admits one side, then the position of the natural alliance will change, from an alliance to a hostile force with conflicts of interest!


    This operation is indispensable for a "bait"!


    Who can resist the splitting of the earth and being named king?


    A legitimate "breaking the earth and winning the king"!


    Zheng Qiao just needs to watch both of them suffer a cold look.


    but-


    Zheng Qiao thought of the abnormal movement of the national seal last night and sighed: "What you said is indeed a wonderful strategy, but you probably don''t know about it. The national seal of Xin is now in the territory of the Sibao County. In addition to this national seal, there is also a strange national seal that is unknown."


    The young warrior said, "Two?"


    Zheng Qiao nodded: "Well, the rebels of King Yu are now staring at the national seal, and they must not let any of them obtain it."


    The young warriors are not worried about this.


    He only asked: "How is the fate of those two national seals?"


    Needless to say, the one in Xin Kingdom is completely unfamiliar. If you want to play the role of the national seal in full, you must supplement the lost national destiny, which is closely related to the country, the people, and the people''s hearts. Even if King Yu got the national seal, he still needed to cultivate and nourish his life.


    Otherwise, it will be of little use.


    The same applies to the other one.


    The situation that seems to be a crisis is not bad.


    Zheng Qiao frowned and thought.


    Before I knew it, my anxiety and anger had quietly receded.


    The court officials were frightened.


    After a long time, Zheng Qiao said, "Okay, this matter is what you said."


    Court officials: ������


    The minister outside the hall simply looked up at the golden crow above his head.


    Today''s sun is coming out from the west? ? ?


    Of course not.


    But Zheng Qiao''s abnormal behavior is also a reason.


    The reason lies with the young warriors.


    The court meeting dispersed, and the court officials did not dare to come to the young warrior. They only dared to look at him from a distance, wanting to gossip but not being able to, and scratching their hearts and lungs.


    At this time, a little yellow gate called the young warrior.


    Xiaohuangmen said respectfully: "The king of the country is welcome."


    The young warrior was stunned and then smiled gently.


    "Please lead the way."


    Looking at the young warrior''s back as he walked away against the crowd, the discussion spread across the crowd. Given Zheng Qiao''s disgraceful past, his special treatment of young warriors made the melon-eating crowd think wrongly. Until someone''s mind flashed and suddenly realized.


    He said, "Isn''t that Yan''an?"


    Banquet, feasting?


    Everyone thinks this name sounds familiar.


    The man said again: "Yan An, Yan Xingning!"


    The team brought by Geng Kingdom was still confused.


    Only the old ministers of Xin Kingdom woke up like a dream.


    Yan Xingning, this name is not very famous now, but it became famous a long time ago, and his father was even a famous scholar in the Xin Kingdom.


    "Then what? Nothing special."


    Someone quietly said, "Zheng Qiao was a disciple of Yan An''s father when he was young! These two are brothers of the same school. Do you think the relationship is special or not!"


    Everyone: ������


    ��(��)��:*��Oh good


    ����Unclearly climbed to the two hundred chapters.


    In the afternoon, I applied for the title of fan this month, although there were only 20 poor Xixi. When the review is approved on Monday, the post should be released.


    If you don��t have a fan title, you can pay attention to the comment section on Monday.


    ����PS: _(:�١���)_You can post more, check in, and comment in the comment area, and the book circle level will be higher, and there will be more activities for each month (please ask for a third-level book circle).


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 201 201: Xiaocheng Chaos (41) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 201 201: Xiaocheng Chaos (41) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    special!


    Very special!


    only-


    There are always people who can''t help but mutter.


    Zheng Qiao didn''t even care about her own father. There were even rumors in the Geng Kingdom that when the old king of Geng Kingdom had a stroke in bed, Zheng Qiao took advantage of the convenience of serving the sick and joined forces with the old king''s queen (now the queen mother) to secretly kill the old king.


    No one in the market doubts the authenticity of this rumor.


    Nothing else, the change of power in Geng State has always been a waste of "father".


    Old tradition, old craftsmanship!


    Even if my father is like this, how can he care about his master?


    What''s more, Yan Xingning is just the master''s son.


    The so-called relationship between fellow disciples is just like that.


    There was a lot of discussion outside, but none of them reached Zheng Qiao''s palace.


    On the other side, the small yellow gate led Yan''an to a beautiful garden with luxurious decoration and scenery.


    The stone table in the octagonal pavilion is carved of jade.


    After sitting down for a while, a small yellow door brought exquisite pastries and a pot of tea with a strong fragrance of flowers. Yan An glanced at it casually and realized that the pastries were all the flavors he was used to eating, and even the temperature of flower tea was lukewarm or hot, just like the past.


    Yan lowered his eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    It was not until half a cup of tea was put on, and the familiar footsteps sounded from behind him. He stood up to salute and greet him. Yu Guang saw Zheng Qiao waved his hand and said, "Xingning, you don''t need to be so polite between you and me."


    Yan An: "The present is different from the past, and etiquette cannot be abolished."


    Zheng Qiao was not displeased when his words were rejected.


    He knew the temperament of this senior brother.


    It seems gentle and easy to talk, but in fact he is stubborn and has his own opinions.


    Zheng Qiao lifted his clothes and sat down on the other side of the stone table. If this scene was seen by the court officials, he would probably have to pick up the eyeball for a long time.


    He said, "Your previous plan is really feasible?"


    Yan An: "It would be fine if the national seal cannot fall into their hands. Are you going to send troops to suppress the two forces? Even if you think, how many more can the treasury be allowed to fight you? The same is true for the troops under the tent. Your indulgence has raised too many people''s ambitions. At this time, you will be the first to attack them."


    Give the civil forces a title of "legitimate" and why Yan''an is willing to do it? But if you don��t do this, you will face the situation of being attacked from both sides. At this time, we cannot indulge military power to soldiers who have different intentions and raise ambitions, and we can only balance and suppress them!


    Zheng Qiao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    This scene can also shock the court officials.


    Only Zheng Qiao has always scolded others like his grandson. No one dares to say that he is not doing well when he comes up. Even if Zheng Qiao really doesn''t do well, she can''t be so straightforward.


    Only by pretending to be deaf and dumb can you save your life.


    However, Yan An is obviously an exception among the exceptions.


    Yan An said with a funny look: "Why don''t you talk?"


    Zheng Qiao: ������


    Yan An''s words were clearly what he questioned the court officials.


    Now the boomerang slashes himself.


    He said, "Xingning, you shouldn''t have come here."


    Yan An asked back: "How shouldn''t it be?"


    "Gu knew that the senior brother came out to lead Gu back to the right path, but-" Zheng Qiao was rarely peaceful, without the previous distortions and unrest, and without the fearful and harsh **** expressions, this unparalleled face became more and more beautiful, "Guo doesn''t want to."


    Yan An''s eyes were sharp: "Don''t you want to?"


    Zheng Qiao shivered subconsciously.


    The palm of my hand felt even more painful.


    When I was young, I made a mistake and my senior brother��s ruler was still there.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the flash of cowardice, and said bluntly: "Xingning, Gu is no longer the junior brother you can use the ruler to scold, nor is he a helpless proton! Gu is the king of this land. The way Gu is going is the right way!"


    After saying that, he said helplessly: "Can you stay in your ancestral home and keep your filial piety for your master? You have to jump out of this muddy water!"


    Yan An heard this and the blue veins on his forehead leaped.


    "You know it''s muddy water, too?"


    Obviously, he was also angry by Zheng Qiao''s few words. He was angry that he was not Zheng Qiao''s rejection, but that he was angry that he knew that what he did would offend the anger of the world, but he still did his own thing. You know everything, but you have to do anything bastard.


    Yan An asked again: "Who is disturbing this water?"


    Zheng Qiao downplayed: "It''s an orphan."


    Yan''an: "��"


    He knew that Zheng Qiao had changed a lot.


    In the past few years of being a filial piety, I have heard a lot of news about Zheng Qiao. Those cruel methods, any normal person will curse him when he hears it. Yan An also complained and scolded many times in front of his father''s tomb, hoping that these things were deceived by Zheng Qiao.


    But he knew better that Zheng Qiao was not that easy to cheat.


    If the rumors are true, it is probably because he intentionally indulged them.


    The more this happens, the less Yan An can��t believe it.


    He said, "Why is this?"


    How could Junior Brother Zheng Qiao become like now?


    How innocent are the people of Xin and Geng?


    The great revenge is revenged, why don��t you let go?


    Yan An just wants to ask��


    Why is this?


    Zheng Qiao said lightly: "Human nature is evil, so lonely is a person with ''evil'' in his bones. Even if he was wearing a layer of ''good'' human skin before, the fake one is fake... After all, Senior Brother Xingning is not lonely, and some things cannot be empathized with the lonely."


    "How did you put it in the past? You can continue to put it back now!" Zheng Qiao suddenly became stern: "I only indulged you in the old relationship between my fellow disciples and brothers. Yan Xingning, don''t go beyond the rules!"


    Yan An was slightly stunned and said in a gentle tone: "Prince forgive me."


    Zheng Qiao touched a soft thorn, and there was no place to release the fire.


    He said: "As the king of the country, I don''t need anyone to point fingers and teach me how to do it. I just need to listen to what I arrange... If the master is still alive, the same is true! Yan Xingning, a fellow disciple and brother, I don''t want your blood to be stained with your hands. But you really don''t know what to do - it''s not impossible to have one more life!"


    Yet Yan An looked at him with heartache.


    What he felt most guilty was probably this junior brother.


    If he and his father were more determined and made excuses to take Zheng Qiao out for traveling around the world, as long as they stayed away from the royal family of King Xin, they might be able to prevent those things from happening back then.


    At least, the inappropriate title of "female beauty" is not as good as Zheng Qiao! But my father had a little fantasy about the integrity of the king of Xin, thinking that the older king was still a wise and wise monarch when he was young, and no matter how stupid he was, he had a bottom line.


    He trusts others easily.


    The result is that no one wants to see it.


    Everything in the future has proved that Zheng Qiao is really the descendant of the Geng royal family! Once the moral constraints imposed by the world are released, the evil beast with amazing destructive power can be released.


    Yan An knew that his junior brother had done countless mistakes, but he still hoped that Zheng Qiao could stop and return to the right path. It��s not too late to make up for the lost sheep!


    However, Zheng Qiao is not something he can tell now.


    The biggest difference between Zheng Qiao and him is that


    The former thinks he is the king of the country, and the ant is not qualified to judge his good or evil behavior. Even if you judge, he should be used as the standard.


    He said good is good, he said evil is evil, he said right is right, and he said wrong is wrong!


    All those who sing the opposite tune��


    All deserve to die!


    It is precisely because of seeing this that Yan An feels even more heartbroken. How could Zheng Qiao, who was humble, respectful and even a little timid in the past, become so arrogant and ridiculous now? Now he plays with other people''s lives freely and enjoys cruel and **** life.


    Regardless of the laws of nature, human ethics, etiquette, righteousness, integrity, shame, filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and trustworthiness!


    Yan An rubbed his brows weakly: "Okay, I know the best. However, can the lord of the country solve his doubts - why do you treat Wang Ji like that?"


    When the news came, his filial piety period had just passed.


    Don��t care about too much, and hurry up and pack your luggage and go on the road.


    Zheng Qiao hated the rest of the Xin royal family, which was not surprising, but it was unexpected that even Wang Ji hated and even attacked him so much. As Zheng Qiao''s most trusted senior brother, he knew that Zheng Qiao had many unspeakable thoughts when she was young, including Wang Ji.


    His junior brother likes that Wang Ji very much.


    Zheng Qiao smiled and said, "I thought Xingning was going to ask what he wanted."


    Yan An looked at Zheng Qiao and felt that it was not real.


    Zheng Qiao didn''t realize that something was different: "Didn''t Gu say that? People will change. If they change, Wang Ji will change naturally. She used to be gentle and kind, and even people like Gu can respect them. But that was the past. Gu saw with his own eyes that Wang Ji, who used to dare not step on ants and was injured, took the life of the palace man in anger because the palace man stole her new shoes."


    Actually, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The palace maids do this indeed deserve to die.


    But to the bottom of it, it��s just a pair of shoes!


    Wang Ji has been favored since childhood. Not to mention a pair of shoes that she may no longer wear once or twice, even if she is different every day, she is worth the gorgeous clothes that the people have used for several years, and is enough for her to wear for the rest of her life! Why does a pair of shoes that she may not like, kill someone?


    But outsiders don��t think Wang Ji is wrong.


    The palace maid deserves to die.


    Zheng Qiao smiled again, "But no one cares about such small things. People only remember that Wang Ji endured humiliation and was responsible for the royal family of Xin. She dared not die, nor could she die! When will I want her to die, and when will she die! What she did is no essential difference from what I did. Even if there is, it is a small evil and a big evil! Why, isn''t small evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil? Can small evil be ignored and forgiven, can''t we understand it?"


    Yan An opened his mouth and whispered, "There is no loss in the great festival."


    Zheng Qiao asked back: "There is no loss in the big festival, and the small details are not limited. Does the life of the palace maid only belong to the ''small details'' in the eyes of the senior brother?"


    Yan An said: "You know that I don''t mean that."


    Zheng Qiao calmed down his mind.


    Since he no longer suppressed his temper, his anger became increasingly difficult to control, even though he knew that Yan An wanted him to be well in this trip.


    Still the same old saying��


    He doesn''t need anyone to point fingers.


    Except for the king, who dares to say that he must be right?


    Yan An tactfully advised him to cultivate himself and restrain his temper.


    Being flatly rejected by Zheng Qiao!


    "I don''t need to be lonely! In the past, I had to hold a smile on my face and learn from Lou Jie to make a smile and live a little like a person. But now, I am the king of the country! People in this country must live with their own breath!"


    He smiled in Yan An''s incredible eyes.


    "If they don''t want to live, they can die."


    As night fell, Yan''an came out of the palace.


    When he looked back, he suddenly shivered. At a certain moment, what he saw was not the Huamei Palace Garden but the hideous beast.


    Yan''an sighed and whispered.


    ��Some things need to be done before you know them.��


    If he doesn��t try it, how can he be worthy of his father��s spirit in heaven?


    If not��


    At least I won��t regret it.


    That night, eight hundred miles of urgent orders were sent from the palace to various places.


    For a moment, all forces were in an uproar.


    I can��t tell you what to sell in Zheng Qiao��s gourd.


    Even though I knew that this edict might be a poison from Zheng Qiao, someone was inevitably shaken in the face of huge benefits. This is an excellent opportunity to take the opportunity to gain a strong position and gain a strong army!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 202 202: Xiaocheng Chaos (42) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 202 202: Xiaocheng Chaos (42) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Although you can use a knife to kill people, it is a problem to raise a tiger. Yan Ansi decided to keep a backup plan after thinking about it. He visited his old friend overnight, but his old friend''s book boy said he had gone out.


    Yan An asked, "Where has he been? When will he return?"


    Shutong stammered: "The flower boat in the river bend."


    Yan''an knew what it was when he heard it.


    When asked what flower boat the old friend had visited, he immediately asked the coachman to turn the lane to Hequli. Hequli is the most prosperous and lively place in the capital. Even if the moon is in the middle of the sky, there are still many tourists here.


    The lights are brightly lit, just like daylight.


    Whether it is a literati and a wise man or a wanderer likes to linger here, and countless romantic stories of infatuated men and women have been born.


    Yan''an rarely appears in such places.


    But his old friend is a regular visitor here.


    As soon as he boarded the flower boat, a servant who had been waiting for a long time came forward to greet him and asked with a smile: "Is this Yanlang?"


    Yan An said: "I am indeed surnamed Yan."


    The servant was overjoyed, smiled diligently, and turned around to lead the way: "That must be your husband! Come with the young man..."


    Yan An asked: "Someone asked you to wait for me here?"


    I already have a candidate in my heart.


    "Yes, the little one has been waiting here for most of the hour!" The wind in this season is not friendly, and the servant is not dressed thickly. At this moment, his hands are red with cold, and it is as ice as if he touches a large piece of ice. He added with a smile, "It can be considered as waiting for you."


    Yan An had already guessed who was waiting for him in her heart.


    Walk to a private room on the third floor of the flower boat.


    The servant respectfully pushed open the hollow flower door, and the hot wind with a rich rouge fragrance blew in the room. Yan Anxin thought that his old friend''s preferences were as always, and changed into wooden clogs handed over by his maid. Bypassing the screen, the sound of the delicate silk and bamboo clearly penetrated into his ears.


    Inside the private room��


    The young man with only one month white underwear was left with a woman''s sweet palm and was playing games with a few people.


    As soon as Yan An came in, he happened to be hugged by a young man. The cold air stained with Yan''an''s clothes had not completely dissipated. The young man knew there was something wrong as soon as he touched it, so he raised his hand and grabbed the handkerchief. Seeing Yan An''s face clearly, I was excited: "Ah, why is Xingning?"


    Yan An calmly broke his hands apart.


    "Sounds disappointed?"


    The young man threw the veil into his arms and sneered, "You are pretty, but you must have a self-knowledge. Where can you, a stinky man, be there any girl who is present to please? Besides, you will not enter the Three Treasures Palace without any trouble. You are here to find me bad luck this time, so don''t you let me despise me? There is no such reason!"


    Yan An was disliked by the young man, he was neither angry nor annoyed, and he even laughed. The young man rolled his eyes secretly, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them back one by one. It just didn''t organize it much, and it looked very unreasonable. Yan An glanced at the gambling tools scattered on the ground and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you want to talk about two games?"


    The young man raised his hand and refused his invitation.


    "No, I''ll talk to you two games. I have to take off all my clothes and jump down from Quhe to swim back. It''s cold and can cost half a life."


    Youth have two preferences.


    One is to look at beauty, and the other is to fight cards with people.


    If you add buffs, you can get double happiness by fighting cards with the beauty. Others come to Hequli to have fun. If you have fun, it is normal not to stay at home for three or five days. The young man came here to fight cards and had a variety of bargaining chips.


    One time I lost naked and went home.


    It��s really embarrassing to say it��s embarrassing.


    But the parties involved don��t care, and as a friend, I don��t have anything to say. Anyway, I��m not losing his face.


    Yan An laughed and said, "You know that your gambling luck is extremely bad? Then are you still happy to bet?"


    A person��s gambling fortune cannot be described as bad, because there is no word ��win�� in his gambling game!


    Everyone can win him, "you will lose every bet." If you don''t stop in time, you will definitely lose all your life.


    "Because I know, I never gamble for money, and I won''t gamble for life." The young man waved his hand, and Le Ji and Yu Ji in the private room retired, and in the end, only the young man and Yan An were left. The young man changed his relaxed and comfortable life just now and said seriously, "I know your purpose."


    Yan An asked: "Do you know?"


    The young man smiled and said, "What will happen today has spread all over the place. What else can you do to come to your house at this time? I was planning to pack up my bags and leave overnight, but I still stayed. Don''t think too much, it''s not that I changed my mind..."


    Worried about the misunderstanding of Yan''an, the young man simply spoke out.


    "It''s impossible for me to give Zheng Qiao a little help."


    Yan An sighed, "But junior brother..."


    "He is no longer your junior brother!" The young man did not leave overnight with a newspaper bag for Yan An. He didn''t want to hear the news that Zheng Qiao was tortured and killed his senior brother one day. "Xingning, thinking about his past friendship, I advise you to give up on him. None of the things he did was ''explainable''! This person''s crime is beyond words!"


    The young man couldn''t bear to see Yan An''s expression depressed, but he still continued to speak cruelly. He talked about more than 30 names in a series, each of which was a name and a surname. His only common point was that he died at the hands of Zheng Qiao, and many of them were all criticized.


    The young man said: "Since ancient times, no tyrant can last forever. Zheng Qiao will die without a place to bury him. Xingning, what you helped him at this time is to harm more innocent people. The famous scholars in Yan are worthy of their lives. Do you have the heart to be ruined by Zheng Qiao?"


    The "famous scholars in the youth" refer to Yan''an''s father.


    Yan An said, "But my father didn''t let him go before his death..."


    When the young man heard this, he knew that he could not persuade him.


    He said, "Since that''s the case, it''s all right, I can''t tell you - in the future, you should be as careful as possible when you follow Zheng Qiao and don''t go against him. He is inhumane and no longer the same as before. He still has some friendship with you, his senior brother, and it''s hard to say!"


    The air in the private room is quiet.


    Only the crackling sound of the candlelight burning.


    Yan An didn''t give up and asked again: "You can''t help me?"


    Isn��t it okay to not belong to Zheng Qiao, just help him?


    The young man shook his head: "The same one will definitely lose."


    Yan''an gave up completely.


    However, some of them can still be talked about, such as the current situation in the northwest of the mainland. Zheng Qiao made a flirtatious operation and played a good hand in a bad way. Yan An spent a lot of time to sort it out. The deeper I understand, the more I understand that Zheng Qiao had already reached the cliff at this time.


    In just one step, there will be no retribution.


    But Yan An still wanted to have a gamble.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He always advised young people not to be addicted to this, but he did not think that he was the biggest gambler, and he still had almost no chance to win.


    The young man also made several suggestions, but it coincided with the young man''s idea. He was in danger and first dealt with the rebels led by King Wu, and then turned around and solved the separatist forces that raised their ambitions.


    As for Beimo and Shiwu... you must not take it lightly!


    The threats of the two are far ten times greater than those of the rebels of King Tao!


    I don��t know if Zheng Qiao��s brain was kicked by a donkey, but he actually took such a bad move and was in a fury with these two ghosts!


    Yan An had to remain silent! If Zheng Qiao was not his junior brother, he would have scolded him.


    It��s boring to just scold people and not drink!


    The young man clapped his hands and signaled the servant of the flower boat to bring new drinks. I haven''t seen each other for many years, how can I not drink a few drinks?


    After today, I don��t know if there is a day to see you again in this life.


    Yan An watched the young man drink one cup after another, and suddenly remembered some details and asked with concern: "You just said you were going to leave overnight, but is there a place to go?"


    Youth: "Not yet, look around."


    Yan An sighed in her heart.


    If Zheng Qiao had not become what she is now, or if she had captured Xinguo and governed with peace of mind, her old friends might not have stayed.


    Now it��s useless to say anything.


    The young man said again: "I plan to go to Sibao County to see it."


    Yan Andao: "Sibao County?"


    The young man smiled and said, "The two kings of the king are the same as Zheng Qiao, so don''t think about it. However, those forces that have been engraved with ambitions by Zheng Qiao''s edict can be seen. Maybe they have the appetite."


    Yan An shook his head: "This win is too small." Zheng Qiao at least has a country, troops, and a complete team. If he can wake up and correct it, it will be easy to gain a foothold in the northwest of the mainland. In contrast, those forces are short-lived. Old friends bet on these people, for fear of losing all their money.


    The young man said, "We have to give it a try."


    Yan An: "��Who said he didn''t know how to bet on his life?"


    The young man said confidently: "Once I bet, I will win!"


    Yan An didn''t know where he got his confidence.


    If he could win, who would go home naked back then?


    The young man Yu Guang saw the suspicion on Yan An''s face and felt a little guilty - OK, he admitted that he was stubborn and said with confidence, but in fact he was not sure. But is this his fault? It is obviously the fault of the scholar��s ??way!


    Which one of the other people��s literati��s ways is not serious?


    But his literati''s way is to "lose every bet"!


    Yes, I read that right.


    His way of literati is to lose every bet.


    Let a person regarding "gambling" as a big hobby in life and obtain the method of a scholar who "lose every gambling", and the young man feels the greatest malice that fate imposes on him. However, there is no truly useless way for scholars in this world. Everything has gains and losses.


    The young man lowered his eyes and looked at the charm of Wenxin who was thrown to the ground by him, as if some undercurrent was surging deep in his eyes...


    You will lose every bet?


    On the contrary, you will win every bet soon.


    The two of them enjoyed their drinks.


    When it was getting dark, Yan An endured a headache that was almost cracking, and woke up from the hangover and found that his old friend had left, leaving only a thick letter. He looked carefully and chuckled.


    Although the old friend did not agree to help him, the letter he left had written down what could be used, could not be used, could be trusted, could not be trusted, and even his personal temperament taboos.


    These contents cannot be obtained by "heartedness".


    This proves��


    An old friend once considered Zheng Qiao seriously.


    It��s a pity that Zheng Qiao really disappointed him so much that every matter after entering Xin Kingdom was trampled on the minefield!


    The young man could not put his only bet on Zheng Qiao, and he could not entrust his life, but after all, it was just enough to spend a lot of energy and effort to leave it to Yan An.


    The young man walked away from this land with his bags and book boys in the morning mist and headed towards Sibao County - this long-held storm has reached the critical point! Almost all the people who received the news also embarked on the same path.


    Chen Tang, who was in the whirlpool, had no feeling.


    She slept until dawn.


    Chu Yao, outside the house, knocked on the door twice before waking her up.


    With his messy hair, Chen Tang narrowed his eyes sleeplessly and poured cold water on his face. Under the stimulation of cold water, the remaining sleepiness dissipates. My hair was tied for two or three times, but my ponytail was still crooked.


    "Forget it - don''t compete with yourself."


    The longer you comb, the more hair you lose.


    Chu Yao couldn''t stand it and took the initiative.


    "Goro is still not energetic?"


    Chen Tang yawned: "I can''t sleep enough..."


    Even if the dark blue eyes are deeper, you can pretend to be a giant panda.


    She said: "Last night, Wen Qi was exhausted and recovered very slowly. I also had nightmares all night. I was running away in my dreams, and more and more zombies gathered to chase me. I tried my best, ran away, and when I woke up, I felt that both legs were going to be ruined..."


    Chu Yao opened the warm morning food.


    The fragrance of porridge came to my face, and there were several plates of appetizers.


    He asked in confusion: "Zombies?"


    "Zombies are living dead people. The body is dead, but they can move. They like to chase the breath and **** smell of living people." Chen Tang picked up the porridge and sucked a big mouthful. Her empty stomach was perfectly soothed. Only then did she feel that she had come back to life, "I am so ugly!"


    This dream is simply inexplicable.


    In the dream, not only zombies were chasing her, but also those who flew in the sky, crawled on the ground, and swim in the water. Chen Tang was not caught by them by waves of extreme operations and tenacious perseverance. In the end, I was so tired-


    Chen Tang said, "...I jumped into a coffin."


    Chu Yao: "Coffin? What kind of coffin?"


    Perhaps because of his own literati''s way of writing, Chu Yao was very interested in strange dreams, and he could also listen to Chen Tang''s nonsensical nightmare with relish, and he would express his opinions or questions from time to time. Qi Shan just wanted to roll his eyes when he heard it.


    Chen Tang stopped his hand to eat.


    She thought carefully: "A wooden coffin."


    As for what kind of wooden coffin it is, I don��t remember it.


    She jumped into the coffin and the nightmare was over.


    Qi Shan tried to join the group chat: "It must be a sign of great danger."


    Chu Yao glanced at him.


    "What did you say in the morning? You obviously got rich after seeing the coffin!"


    Even if it is a big disaster, it should be a great luck when it comes to Goro!


    Qi Shan: ������


    Add to the group chat failed.


    Before he knew it, Chen Tang added seven or eight bowls of porridge.


    The wooden barrel containing rice porridge has reached its bottom.


    She licked the rice grains on her mouth and asked, "Is there any?"


    Chu Yao: "You should not eat too much in the morning."


    Chen Tang touched his stomach: "I''m not full, at most five points."


    As soon as this is said-


    Qi Shan said, "This is your biggest appetite on weekdays."


    A whole bucket of porridge!


    Qi Shan wants to complain to Chu Yao in his heart, which is feeding pigs.


    Not enough food?


    Chen Tang: "But - I''m really hungry."


    There are people in the east kitchen of the county magistrate''s office all day long. Chu Yao stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is any food."


    It��s not a big deal to get it if you don��t eat enough!


    When I came back, I found another large bucket of rice porridge.


    Chu Yao was afraid that she wouldn''t have enough, so he brought two plates of pastries.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang worked hard and soon after he drank all of them.


    "Huh-" She suddenly said, "It''s strange."


    Qi Shan cares: "Oh, I''m finally overeating?"


    "No, my literary spirit has recovered, and there are still a lot more."


    After sleeping for a while, I recovered by 40%. After eating two buckets of rice and two plates of pastries, my literary talent has recovered by 10%. Although it only adds up to 50%, it is more than before.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 203 203: Xiaocheng Chaos (43) [Please give m

    Chapter 203 203: Xiaocheng Chaos (43) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��A lot more?��


    Chu Yao and Qishan took action almost at the same time.


    One person takes his pulse with one hand.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but say ashamed: "...You two are so serious, I thought my life will be long."


    "What did Wulanghun say!" Chu Yao withdrew his hand and looked solemn, "Who cursed himself like this early in the morning? There is no problem with the pulse, and the literary energy is also smooth and smooth, and it is indeed stronger and stronger than before. How about Dan Mansion? Is there something strange about Wen Xin?"


    Accumulating literary energy is not a matter of three to five days.


    This is an extremely long and boring process. The reserves of literary gas have increased sharply in a short period of time. Chu Yao''s first reaction is that Chen Tang has gone wrong or pays some price to overdraw his future potential in advance. No matter which one is, it is quite harmful to his life.


    but-


    With Goro''s temperament, he or she has no reason or motivation to do this. Chu Yao did not let go of his worries because of this, but instead became even more worried.


    Qi Shan repeatedly investigated but found no strange phenomena.


    "The Dan Mansion is normal, and the Wen Xin is also very positive - Uh, not very normal -" Chen Tang said as he lowered his head, looking at the Dan Mansion''s location, blinked in shock, and asked a serious question after a while, "Dan Mansion will also have stones?"


    Qi Shan asked if he didn''t understand, "What are stones?"


    Chen Tang frowned in sorrow, worried.


    "It is the solid blocks grown from some human organs. They look like stones. When there are many, there are dozens or hundreds of pieces. This thing grows in the body, causing pain, bleeding, and infection... With the current medical level, I personally feel that I can basically sue others..."


    Others have kidney, gallbladder, bladder stones...


    It was her turn that became a stone in the Dan Mansion?


    Is Danfu also considered a human organ?


    Chen Tang couldn''t figure it out.


    Her words also scared Qi Shan and Chu Yao very much. The two calmed down and their reactions were different.


    Chu Yao asked: "How can a human body grow stones?"


    Refugees who are extremely short of food may be hungry and eat Guanyin dirt and tiny gravels, but Goro is the cake shop for action, and it is impossible to eat that thing, so there is only one truth!


    Qi Shan turned his head and teased Chu Yao.


    "Did you add stones to the meal?"


    Chu Yao''s face turned pale: "Qi Yuanliang!"


    He was always amiable and showed a murderous smile. When Dayouqi Shan talked nonsense, he would give him a few words to talk.


    Chen Tang looked dark.


    ����It��s not a stone, it just looks like a stone.��


    She feels that praying for kindness is in her connotation.


    Chu Yao, who adds stones to the meal, is unethical, so what is he who can��t taste the food but still eats it? Lack of mind?


    The two of them changed their relaxation just now and looked at each other tacitly.


    Qi Shan said, "Look for a doctor to take a look."


    Their medical skills can only be based on headaches and fever, and they can only be helpless in the face of difficult and stubborn diseases. If Zhenruo said that the Dan Mansion had stones... no, the stones need to be solved as soon as possible. Danfu Wenxin is comparable to the second life, so there is no loss!


    Qi Shan came to Gu Chi without hesitation.


    When he heard that something happened to Chen Tang, Gu Chi happily borrowed someone.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The doctor''s hair was gray, and he looked like a very reliable Xinglin master. He took Chen Tang''s pulse several times seriously. When she heard that it was a stone growing on her body, the doctor asked, "How does it hurt under her ribs?"


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    The doctor asked again: "Does there be abdominal pain?"


    Chen Tang continued to shake his head.


    The doctor asked again: "Does there be back pain and sweating at night?"


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    The doctor asked several questions again, and there was no problem at all.


    He packed the medicine box: "Is this young man happy for me? Your body is so good, your pulse is strong and strong, and your qi and blood are strong, and there are no symptoms of stones in the body. If you are worried, your young man can drink more water, find a martial artist to practice martial arts and strengthen your body, eat less oil and less meat..."


    Chen Tang felt that the doctor had something to do when he heard this.


    Asked, "Can this be cured?"


    The doctor said, "I can''t say it."


    Chen Tang: "Ah?"


    The doctor explained: "I have limited effect. In the past, most of the patients had to suffer from pain or suddenly had a high fever. The location of the stones in their bodies was different. Before, the patients were all ordinary people, but the young man was a literary scholar and the location of the stones was in Danfu. Then I said ''I can''t say it well''."


    Before leaving, he prescribed a prescription for Chen Tang.


    She glanced at the words "Money Grass", Poria cocos, Plantain, Atractylodes, Alisma, Golden Cymbidium, etc., and Chen Tang''s expression became visible to the naked eye - good guy, all of them are diuretic, treating edema and spleen and stomach weakness...


    She is a Danfu stone, not a urinary tract stone.


    All right-


    Maybe the thing in Danfu is not a stone at all.


    Chu Yao and the other two learned from the doctor that Chen Tang was fine in health, and breathed a little relieved - no matter what, increasing literary energy is a good thing, as long as it does not hurt the foundation. As for the others, you should inform them as soon as possible if you have any discomfort.


    After seeing the doctor off, Chen Tang put his chin on his cheek and thought: "Intuition tells me that the sudden increase in literary energy should be related to the ''stone'' in Danfu."


    Qi Shan asked her: "What does that stone in Dan Mansion look like?"


    If he hadn''t known that Chen Tang wouldn''t use his body to scare others, he would have suspected that the so-called "stones" were invisible.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    She said, "Like an animal?"


    Qi Shan asked: "Animal? What animal?"


    Chen Tang said, "A beast with four hooves? It''s like a raccoon slave or..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Shan and Chu Yao changed their faces.


    "You said it was a four-hoofed beast? He looks like a raccoon?"


    Chen Tang didn''t understand, so: "Yes."


    Qi Shan stood up and walked out with great strides.


    After a while, I heard Gong Shuwu''s voice coming from outside the house. He said, "Mr. Qi, go slowly, let''s tidy up..."


    Qi Shan grabbed Gong Shuwu, who accompanied his nephew Gong Cheng to practice martial arts, and pulled the wooden door up with his backhand, and took the speech spirit to prevent outsiders from spying. Gong Shuwu was bare-handed, his shirt was half-prolapsed to his waist, and his clearly textured muscles were filled with hot sweat.


    He was pulled from the martial arts training ground by Qi Shan.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Tang shrugged and spread his hands: "It''s not a big deal..."


    Qi Shan became even more angry when he heard it.


    "It''s not a big deal for you, a literary scholar, to have a bravery in the Dan Mansion? Half a step, you can show you the young li."


    As soon as these words came out, Gong Shuwu''s face was slightly dark.


    The person involved was confused.


    Hurryingly said: "Yuanliang means...that stone is a bravery??? But have you said before, it is not that there is no example of the intellectual and bravery at the same time, but without exception, either premature death or stupidity or loss of ability, becoming an ordinary person?"


    Chu Yao added: "He is a stupid ordinary person."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is it her own fool? ? ? Gong Shuwu didn''t dare to neglect Chen Tang immediately. He saw Chen Wulang, who was still in possession of the national seal, was his nephew''s wife and brother-in-law, and the only seed of the Shen family... No matter which one it was for, Chen Tang could not have any trouble. But the test results-


    Martial spirit did appear in Chen Tangdan Mansion.


    The literary spirit is strong but the martial spirit is weak.


    But the two maintain a very delicate balance.


    The problem is��


    When did Chen Tang gather his courage?


    Gong Shuwu didn��t know whether to test Chen Tang��s IQ first or doubt life first��the threshold for a martial artist is much lower than that of a literary scholar, but it is easy to get started and proficient. It is necessary to temper the body, muscles, bones, and meridians to gather martial artists��


    Only after a lot of hard work can we achieve success.


    And Chen Tang seemed to skip the whole process directly.


    Qi Shan and the other two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    Chen Tang is so special.


    He is healthy, energetic, and strong... As for the brain, it looks quite normal. There are no traces of stupidity yet, which completely breaks their previous cognitive common sense.


    Shuwu comforted the two gentlemen.


    "Maybe this matter is related to the National Seal?"


    The common sense they know is collected from ordinary people. No king of state has incorporated the two qi of civil and military spirits into his body before... Maybe the national seal is the key to creating special cases?


    Because I have no clue, I can only comfort myself like this.


    Qi Shan felt that he would finish his anger for a year: "The wood is so beautiful that the forest wind will destroy it. You must not reveal the things that are brave and brave, at least not yet. Shan was worried that it would attract unnecessary spy, and he was worried that someone would think of the Guoxi."


    Chen Tang naturally knew the importance of the severity.


    Life is the most important thing.


    "Well, you can rest assured about this."


    Qi Shan: ������


    No, he can''t rest assured!


    After dealing with Chen Tang, he turned his attention to Gong Shuwu.


    Chen Tang''s current situation is best to have a high-level brave warrior around him to take care of him. He did not want Gong Shuwu to leave until he found a replacement candidate. He looked at him without saying anything, and Gong Shuwu understood.


    So, he nodded at Qi Shan.


    Some tacit understanding is beyond words.


    He is not an ungrateful person either. After receiving so much care and help, he needs to use him now, so he is naturally unshirkable.


    Chen Tang muttered in a low voice.


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as you think..."


    After all, he is a time traveler with rare attributes. He has no personal system, no personal space, no personal spiritual spring, and no personal old man. He is not the first one who has an invincible start and full of map waves. He has just added a golden finger to both civil and military cultivation!


    Is this too much?


    Not too much!


    Very beaver!


    Qi Shan looked at the little husband Chen who was not in a state and suddenly felt tired. He sincerely felt that this young man, who was not young, was much more troublesome than the previous "lords" combined. At least those "lords" would not make "surprise" to scare him.


    He said: "Don''t rely on ''maybe''."


    This kind of uncertain thing is the most unreliable.


    Chu Yao was also secretly worried.


    Our destiny is such a fool, can this be played? ? ?


    This is also why he will live in the shadow of "Goro becoming a fool overnight" for a long time in the future.


    Shen��shadowmaker��Tang said: "Let''s think about it from another perspective. Maybe my brain is already at the level of being stupid now. This way, you don''t have to worry, right? Believe in yourself and believe me!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    The three of them had subtle eyes.


    Listen, there is a little reason. Chen Xiaolang/Wulang/Shen Wulang is indeed not very smart at some point.


    The original intention was to brag about Chen Tang: "..."


    But what are the looks of you three?


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Do you really think she is mentally retarded? !


    She means that she has an ordinary person��s IQ after the aura of wisdom reduction. Before the wisdom reduction, she must be a genius among geniuses. Only then can she obtain an unprecedented golden finger for both civil and military cultivation!


    Absolutely it��s not to admit that I��m really mentally retarded!


    Chen Tang was so angry that he thought of a heart attack by Qi Shan and the others.


    However, she quickly lost her care about these things.


    The rebels outside the city threw their bodies into the city at regular intervals.


    Although Wu Yuan and Gu Chi used the manpower left by the former county magistrate Yan Cheng to maintain order in the city, many people were still forced to collapse by this operation. In addition to disorderly order, there is another serious problem before them, and the city began to lack food.


    The price of grain in the grain shop has increased twice in a few days!


    There was a shortage of food sold and there was not much grain storage at home. In addition, there was a urge to others, and soon some people chose to take risks.


    Article stealing and robbing neighbors, or gathering crowds to attack rice shops, and the officers were patrolling everywhere, but they could not suppress this unhealthy trend.


    The people are short of food, and the troops guarding the city are even short of.


    Chen Tang almost choked when he heard the news: "Whether there is a shortage of food and water, the soldiers guarding the city cannot be short of emergency food. It is impossible for the grain warehouse to have no emergency food for preparations. Can''t it be possible to take it out for emergency response?"


    The autumn harvest has just passed.


    Even if the harvest is not good, new rice will be put into the warehouse.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chi revealed an unexpected truth: "It should be true, but today I took people to check the grain warehouse and found that not to mention the new rice this year, even the old grain reserved in the past, there was no more than 30% of it, which was a huge gap with the accounts!"


    New rice is missing.


    In previous years, Chen Mi also lost 70%.


    There are so many tricks here.


    Chen Tang asked: "Why didn''t you find it before?"


    Gu Chi: "How can I find out? Chen Lang thought that he was a **** below, with three heads and six arms? In such a huge Xiaocheng, there are too many places to take care of. Just relying on the next person alone is not enough. How can I have the energy to check the fake accounts of others carefully settled? Before, the food was sufficient, so I dispatched the soldiers to defend the city first."


    When he found that the existing grain was less than seven days ago, the people in the city began to lack food and were preparing to open the grain warehouse to slow down, he found that the grain warehouse was empty and even mice were too lazy to visit.


    Some of the remaining 30% of the rice is still moist and moldy.


    Judging from the color and smell, this batch of chenmi has been "old" for three years.


    Hehe, it��s also a blessing for the former county magistrate to escape quickly with oil on his feet, otherwise it would be enough for his family to drink a pot of food warehouses!


    There is no food, and the enemy does not need to throw away the bodies to create a terrifying and desperate atmosphere, and the people in the city will also become completely in chaos.


    Chen Tang: "...You see, I''m useless..."


    Let her supply dozens of mouths, and she can only provide enough cakes, but even thousands of garrisons and tens of thousands of people can''t help but squeeze her flesh and blood.


    Gu Chi rubbed his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect to get a solution from Chen Tang.


    In fact, he was like Wu Yuan, and he was not very concerned about what happened in the end. In the face of the absolute strength of the rebels, all efforts in this city were in vain and delayed time.


    Why do I talk about these with Chen Tang...


    Because the topic was first picked up by Shen, talkative and chattering!


    Chen Tang looked sad: "Do we want to rob the rich and help the poor?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 204 204: Xiaocheng Chaos (44) [Two in One]

    Chapter 204 204: Xiaocheng Chaos (44) [Two in One]


    Roast the rich to help the poor?


    Gu Chi subconsciously frowned.


    "Which ''rich'' are you going to rob?"


    The richest person now is the rebels, right?


    The fire broke out before and did not hurt their foundation. There were also supplies, food and supplies brought by reinforcements, which could be said to be "rich and full of fuel."


    "If you are ready to attack the rebels, I advise you to give up this idea. Not to mention that Xiaocheng has a vacant staff, there will be no extra people. Even if you can, there will be only people who can rob us."


    Gu Chi thought he had predicted Chen Tang''s prediction.


    Presist in the process of blocking this road.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang was arrogant and Versailles said: "I have burned their supplies. No matter how stupid the rebels are, they will not fall twice in the same pit. What are their ideas? What do I mean, do you want to borrow some from the wealthy families in Xiaocheng? "


    Gu Chi: ������


    This development was something he never expected.


    He asked: "What you mean by a wealthy family..."


    Gu Chi vaguely guessed it, but he didn''t dare to think that Chen Tang had such courage. But Chen Tang really dared: "Xiaocheng is also the Sibao County Prefecture, right? It is also the most prosperous and populous place in Sibao County. Those rich, powerful, powerful, and well-off... should there be many families or gentry and tyrants?"


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched.


    He said, "The people you mentioned have escaped."


    Those are the most well-informed people.


    The rebels sneaked into the granary garrison outside the city. Not long after the fire broke out, the group of people in the city smelled something wrong and packed up their bags overnight and took the most important tribe members in their family away.


    If it were in the past, this group of people might not have been willing to leave��the city fell, for them, it was just a change of affairs. In order to take over the city as quickly as possible, the newly appointed chief usually does not touch this group of people.


    Not only will they not touch them, they will continue to appoint them.


    This is one of their confidence.


    It is also a hidden rule for wars between countries and forces.


    However, Zheng Qiao did not play the cards according to the rules.


    When Sibao County was captured for the first time, these people were also ready to take some airs at the beginning, but they misjudged Zheng Qiao''s cruelty and decisiveness. Everyone who sings opposite Zheng Qiao will be at least likely to be the landed, and at worst, a few people in the family will cancel their household registration book.


    In addition, Zheng Qiao deliberately instigated the soldiers under the tent to burn, kill and loot, which made them scare. So when the rebels of King Tsuna came, they were already covered in oil, afraid of following in the footsteps.


    Chen Tang also heard about these news.


    "I know they have escaped, but time is so tight that they can take away valuable wealth and will definitely not take away grains, rice and grain... Isn''t this exactly what we lack? We lack them, just right!" Chen Tang said again, "It''s not for nothing, I''ll write an IOU."


    Gu Chi: ����????��


    He was not surprised to write an IOU.


    He was surprised why Chen Lang took it for granted.


    Gu Chi: "You said... to borrow food from those gentry from the aristocratic families?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    After saying that, he nodded with emphasis.


    The landlord''s family must have food.


    Gu Chi asked again: "Then have you ever thought about how to pay it back?"


    Chen Tang shrugged, and the matter was nothing to do: "That''s right, it''s simple. If Xiaocheng is defended, they will ask them to return it with their IOU, and the prefecture is not returned to the court. If Xiaocheng is unable to defend it, his life will be gone, so how can they still keep the account or not?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    I have to say that this fallacy sounds a bit reasonable, but normal people will not put their ideas on those groups of people. Gu Chi was thinking and did not give Chen Tang an answer. Chen Tang didn''t urge her, she just came up with an idea, and it didn''t matter whether she would adopt it or not.


    Gu Chi asked again: "Why do they refuse to borrow?"


    Chen Tang tentatively said: "Give it?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    The seemingly weak young man looked faint and asked an inconsistent question: "Qi Yuanliang, have you taken many heart-protecting pills recently?"


    He even felt a little gloating.


    If you meet such a reckless boy, you will definitely be overwhelmed.


    Chen Tang looked nervous: "You said Baoxin Pills? Yuanliang has a few bottles of medicine around him, but he didn''t see him taking it, and he didn''t know what the medicine was effective. Is that thing Baoxin Pills? Yuanliang has a heart disease?"


    Why didn��t she know?


    Current medical conditions, heart disease is basically an incurable disease.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He just wanted to gloat, and there was no other meaning.


    He changed his subject and pulled back the wrong topic: "It''s not possible to rob. Once you anger these people, maybe when you are still dreaming, they have already opened the city gate inside and outside to welcome the rebels and a group of people into the city. Don''t underestimate them."


    Chen Tang''s idea was also quite dangerous.


    I really don��t know how Qishan taught me.


    Chen Tang didn��t understand the logic at all.


    She said in confusion: "Is this anger? Isn''t Xiaocheng their foundation? The rebels are the common enemy. The enemy should have abandoned all rifts and defended the enemy together. Only when you have money, someone gives you people, and force can you defend your homeland without losing it!"


    Gu Chi was stunned by Chen Tang''s seemingly logical words, and then laughed and said, "How can this be the same?"


    Chen Tang looked at him in confusion and asked for an answer.


    "They never care who is in Xiaocheng, or even which country Xiaocheng belongs to. If they hadn''t met Zheng Qiao, a tyrant who broke the rules, they wouldn''t even escape. Because no matter who is in power, their assets belong to them will not affect their enjoyment of wealth and glory, and may even be taken to the next level because of the reuse of the new master."


    It is impossible for the situation Chen Tang said to happen.


    Because interests and positions have always been different.


    Chen Tang opened his mouth, as if he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    She did not expect it.


    The subtext of Gu Chi''s words is that the gentry from aristocratic families has food, but they cannot borrow it. But in her usual subconscious mind, it should be very normal for her to do her best to defend her country. On the contrary, it is abnormal for those who watch coldly.


    Chen Tang was just silent for a while.


    She asked: "The new rice that should have been stored is gone, and only 30% of the rice that is reserved for emergency response is moist. Where did the rice go? Whether it is eaten, sold, or lost, there should be a place to go. Can this be checked?"


    Gu Chi asked, "Do you suspect they have been corrupt?"


    "It may not be them, but what can I do if I want to eat such a large amount of rice and grain without some financial resources? Not only do I need to have a financial resources, but I also have a legally operated rice shop. Rice shops of all sizes in the city have almost increased their prices, and they are also saying that there is insufficient rice and grain. It is either a coincidence or a deliberate way to do it... Most of these rice shops are their industries."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Two days before Xiaocheng was surrounded, did these rice shops collect grain at high prices? If there were any, there would probably be a lot of food in hand. How could it be sold out so quickly? Follow this line to investigate, maybe something can be found..."


    Then use the handle to extort...


    Ah no, I can definitely borrow food.


    Gu Chi: "The grain warehouse is not a good place to operate. If it is really embezzled, the former county magistrate Yan Cheng must participate."


    Chen Tang said, "Then you can check Yancheng''s study. Maybe there is such an account book? Isn''t it a proof of it?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    No, that''s not what he meant.


    He means - Yan Cheng participates, this is a "buy and sale". People may not admit it, let alone use this as a threat to let them spit out the benefits of eating it. They are not soft persimmons.


    If there is really no channel for food.


    As a last resort, you may be able to try this method. Gu Chi lowered his eyelids, but he had not really made up his mind yet.


    We still need to discuss this with Wu Yuan, at least we must inform him. He knocked on the table with his knuckles all the time, but what he was thinking about was Chen Tang and the phantom of the dragon above Xiaocheng.


    No one knows better than him the source of the sentence "Ziwei goes out to the northwest to protect the unification of the world". He knows that it is not a prophecy, but it is "fulfilled". It was neither too early nor too late, but it was after Shen Tang and the others appeared. Is there something he doesn''t know about here?


    Wait until Gu Chi comes to his senses��


    The white paper on the table clearly reads the words "National Seal", "Chen Tang", "Gong Shuwu", "Qiyou Good", and "Chu Yao". Chu Yao suddenly recovered his literary heart, which is also a very intriguing detail. That road has been restored to the deposed Dan Mansion Wenxin so far.


    If you take that path, there is a detail that ordinary people can easily ignore - during the recovery process, Chu Yao cannot be too far away from the loyalists.


    The closer the distance is, the more beneficial it is to recover.


    Chu Yao''s loyalist is nearby.


    In other words, the person who owns the national seal is nearby.


    Will this person be Chen Tang?


    Will the national seal of Xin Kingdom be in the hands of the Shen family?


    Thinking of this seems to make sense.


    Just as Gu Chi was thinking, he heard Gong Cheng''s voice across several walls. In normal times, Gu Chi would ignore it directly, but this time his voice mentioned a keyword - Uncle Er.


    Isn��t Gong Cheng��s second uncle the Gong Wen who has disappeared for a long time?


    Wu Yuan was so greedy for Gong Wen. He kept thinking that he would recruit Gong Wen when he met him, but the world did not meet his wish. Gong Wen disappeared as if he had disappeared from the world. Gong Cheng''s voice mentioned a detail - the Gong Shuwu gave Gong Cheng the feeling of his second uncle.


    At this moment, Gu Chi was hit by lightning.


    He suddenly understood something.


    Put the pen and write the words Gong Wen next to Gong Shuwu.


    "Together, to the Wuwu, to the Wuwu half a step; Gong Wen, Gong Yili - Half a step is martial, and the righteousness of etiquette is literary. So that''s it, haha, so that''s it!" The details that Gu Chi couldn''t figure out were suddenly unobstructed, and it also further confirmed that Chen Tang had a national seal on him!


    This national seal was given by Gong Shuwu!


    Chen Tang is another descendant of the Shen family...


    Could it be that Chen Lang is the remains of the royal family of Xin Kingdom?


    If you guess this, everything will make sense.


    Otherwise, Gong Wen had no reason to follow Shen Tang.


    Gu Chi said with a tsk: "Gong Wen is really loyal to the royal family of King Xin. He would rather hand the seal over to the descendants of the Shen family to choose a hopeless road to restoration than to pull his nephew. He is still hiding his identity now, so loyal!"


    but-


    What does this have to do with him?


    Gu Chi suddenly smiled, his smile a little bit weird and cold. He rolled up the paper on the table and took out a fire note to burn it.


    Until the paper turns into ashes in the flames.


    at the same time-


    Shuwu suddenly sneezes.


    Helplessly follow the nephew and nephew in front of him and his wife and brother.


    Not long ago, Chen Tang came to Gong Cheng with a worried look on his face, saying that the city was short of grain and the grain warehouse was suspected to have been embezzled by the former county magistrate. He was bored and wanted to find evidence, and he might be able to retrieve this batch of grain. When my nephew heard this, he immediately supported him!


    Gong Shuwu felt that these two children were innocent.


    Is there any evidence so easy to find?


    Found it, can the grain be recovered?


    Don��t look at the current situation of being besieged by the rebels.


    Gong Shuwu wanted to get along with his nephew for a while, so he followed him to watch the fun. Unexpectedly, the two children searched in the study of the former county magistrate and found a wooden box under a floor tiles.


    The wooden box is full of booklets, which is very important at first glance!


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    He watched Chen Wulang enter the study with his own eyes and go straight to the lamp shelf, walls, and ground. In a short while, he gained a lot of money, making people unable to help but suspect that the box was buried by her.


    He didn''t ask, but Gong Cheng asked.


    "How do you know that your wife and brother are here?"


    Chen Tang flipped through the booklets one by one, without raising his head, "Isn''t this simple? It''s all old routines."


    You don��t know if you don��t read the account book, just look��


    Good guy, the former county magistrate has extensive business.


    After reading a few books, I found the relevant content of the grain warehouse.


    It happened that she really hit it.


    "With these...how much food can we get?"


    Xiaocheng can last at least half a month!


    Gong Cheng looked at the number above and took a breath of cold air.


    "this-"


    Really bold!


    At the same time, there is a kind of secret joy of wealth coming from heaven.


    But when he took the evidence to ask for food, Gong Cheng hesitated again.


    He is also from a noble family and knows best what these people will do if they are offended. However, if they don��t get food, the garrison will have to guard the city hungry within two days, and the people in the city will also mutiny.


    For a moment, it seemed that no matter how you choose, it was a mistake.


    Chen Tang patted him on the shoulder.


    "Gong Cheng, can you do it?"


    Gong Cheng was caught off guard and staggered. He suddenly turned red and said, "This matter is of great importance, so you should not be hasty."


    "You dare not do it?" Chen Tang asked him bluntly.


    Gong Cheng said helplessly: "It''s not easy to offend."


    Chen Tang''s eyes rolled and his mind was born with a bad idea.


    She hooked her fingers at Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng hesitated, but she still couldn''t help but feel curious and stepped forward to listen to Chen Tang''s tricks. Chen Tang��s wonderful strategy is not only a pity, but also a very badass.


    After hearing this, Gong Cheng widened his eyes in surprise and hesitated: "How, how can you use this method? Isn''t this a robbery?"


    Chen Tang said, "Just grab it!"


    Since it is impossible to borrow, then grab it.


    Hong Kong and vertically, I want to give her food.


    The landlord''s family has food, but he refuses to take it out. He wants to raise the price and take the opportunity to make money in war? It''s really against them!


    Not to mention that these foods are still greedy.


    The account book is the evidence!


    The grain in the grain warehouse is originally intended to deal with natural disasters and man-made disasters. If you don��t need it at this time, when will you wait? How different is it to move them to rebel?


    It would be great if they didn��t come to cancel their household registration.


    Gong Cheng said: "If they are forced to do so..."


    Chen Tang: "What''s the matter? Has the county government come forward to force them to give out food? Don''t talk nonsense! No! The one who robs their granary was a ''mob,'' the ''people'' who can''t afford to buy rice shop food and can only choose to take risks. The ''people'' has been suffering for a long time. As a local parent official, the incarnation of justice and the representative of justice, how could the county government do such a robbery? You think so?"


    As for how those "mobs" know the location of the granary, so many people have emerged. How could the county government, which is seriously short of staff and wants to have three hands on their parents?


    You can��t wrongly accuse an honest person!


    Gong Cheng was a little moved.


    So��


    Wu Yuan was struggling all night and decided to let Gu Chi try it out - hold a banquet to invite the acting directors of each family to find out the "borrowing grain". As a result, before the person stepped out of the threshold of the county government, the acting director had already come to the door to cry.


    Wu Yuan: "???"


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����I wanted to raise a cat on a whim. After checking, I found that there was a cathouse near my home. So I went to the cathouse in the afternoon and brought back a silver dot shortcut. The boss''s wife said it was four months old, but I always think this cat is so fat and doesn''t look so small...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 205 205: Xiaocheng Chaos (45) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 205 205: Xiaocheng Chaos (45) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    When the servant reported back and forth, Wu Yuan secretly said that "there is a tacit understanding". These people took the initiative to come to him and saved him a lot of trouble. Who knew that after seeing people, they realized that they were either sad or unhappy, and they looked like they were scattered and were scattered.


    Seeing this, Wu Yuan felt a little sad. He couldn''t help but muttering in his heart what these people were selling, and he made enough psychological preparations for himself in advance. He was about to say a few greetings and knock on these people by the way, so as not to come over and touch his bad temper at this time.


    Before the draft was started, one of them was already in aggrieved tears in his eyes. He stepped forward to express his grievance and shouted for justice, hoping that the county government could lend it to them.


    Wuyuan still doesn��t know what happened.


    He only heard the word "borrowing people".


    Then he said, "Borrow someone? You all know the current situation. The rebels are staring at the city outside. We have reached the dilemma of hanging swords on our necks. The troops in the city dare not slacken for a moment. I will not lend someone... I really can''t do it,"


    To deal with such "deadbeats" who come to "borrow" the best way is to "repay those who do what they do". Wu Yuan changed his embarrassment and sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that last night, I was thinking about whether to be honest with you and borrow the private subordinates of your mansion..."


    He said this, and his eyes rolled in his heart.


    The fool thought about it with his toes and thought that the elites of the private gentry under these aristocratic gentry had already escorted the master''s family out of Xiaocheng, and all those who were left were crooked. Sent to the battlefield, the damage is better than scraping, purely to the enemy, and to give warmth, heads and military merits.


    Wu Yuan never expected these people.


    As soon as he said this, everyone came to the door to look at each other.


    At this time, one of them stood up with his bruised eyes. Wu Yuan looked closely and almost lost control of his expression and burst into laughter. But after many years of experience, I held back and showed some "heartfelt" concerns, and stepped forward to ask him.


    "You are - what''s wrong?"


    Half of the sleeves were burned to ashes, most of the goat''s beard was lost, and a large bruise was blown out of the right eye socket. If you look closely, you will find that the bridge of his nose is more slanted than before, and the base of his nose is slightly blue, which is as pitiful as it is.


    Wu Yuan was shocked in his heart - you should know that this is Xiaocheng, and these gentry rooted in this family are the local tyrants! Even if the rebels are in the city, no one will open their eyes to provoke them. What happened to them, how could it be so embarrassed?


    The middle-aged man who was asked wiped his tears with half a burnt sleeve and cried and complained about his experience. At the third update last night, a group of mobs took advantage of their weak guards and rushed into their tribe to rob and rob, injured dozens of guards, and then left!


    Wu Yuan said in horror: "Mob?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "Yes, it''s all mobs."


    Wu Yuan looked at the others again: "Where are you?"


    Others: "Same."


    "almost."


    Wu Yuan asked, "So��you come to report to the official?"


    The middle-aged man put away his crying expression, wiped the remaining tears in the corners of his eyes, and twisted his half-burned beard: "That''s true. We are also aware of the difficulties in the county government, but the losses are huge this time. If we cannot catch that group of ''mob'', what kind of face will we have in Xiaocheng and Sibao County in the future! Please give us justice and make sure to let the illegal people be punished!"


    Wu Yuan twitched his lips and said to himself, "You old guys don''t have the same thing as you face." No matter how disgusted he was in his heart, he still couldn''t show it on the surface. He said, "You guys, listen to me, it''s because it''s because..."


    He still wanted to give up on the excuse of insufficient personnel.


    Where can I solve the case and catch the thief at this time?


    They also said it was a group of mobs and successfully robbed their property. If you can do this, there will definitely be no fewer people involved. There should be a strong martial artist. How can he catch him?


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath.


    Asked Wu Yuan: "Are you unwilling to say this?"


    Wu Yuan raised his eyebrows: "What are you saying? What do you mean? What do you mean? The relationship between you and me is like lips and teeth, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold! But I am really powerless. I can''t transfer the soldiers who deal with the enemy on the city wall to deal with this matter, right?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Asked Wu Yuan: "Do you know what was robbed?"


    The more Wu Yuan listened, the more he felt that there was something in this person''s words, and he felt a little angry. He is easy to talk to on the surface, but it doesn''t mean that these people can really be arrogant. So, the response was a little tougher and asked, "If you don''t say it, how can I know?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Wu Yuan''s face for a moment, refused to miss a trace of strange expression, and was sarcastic: "It''s food!"


    Wu Yuan''s voice suddenly increased: "Food?"


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    He was determined to "borrow grain", but their grain was intercepted by the "mob". Wu Yuan couldn''t help but swept at everyone with suspicious eyes, secretly worried that they would be placed beside him, and this ear and ear is still someone he trusts very much.


    These people in front of him didn''t want to "borrow", so they directed and acted as a "mob intercepting food" scene, and even took the initiative to run away to him and cried.


    Wu Yuan''s face suddenly turned blue and white.


    He has begun to worry about his identity being exposed.


    If so��


    He lowered his eyelids calmly and held the murderous intent in his eyes.


    I��m afraid the person in front of me can��t be kept!


    The middle-aged man had not yet noticed his dangerous situation, and his fingers were trembling with anger, his back teeth were creaking, and he said sarcastically: "Yes. Not only my family, but all the granaries present were attacked by ''mobs''! This is too coincidental! How could a group of ''mobs'' know the location of the granaries of each? Without unified command and dispatch, how could the action be so rapid?"


    This time, it was not only for "borrowing people" to recover the losses, but also for temptation. After all, the county government is also very suspicious of extreme food shortage.


    Wu Yuan had a gloomy face.


    For the first time in his life, he was suspected to be a thief.


    "You guys have something to say, there is no need to beat around the bush! To say something unpleasant, what does Xiaocheng have to do with me? It doesn''t matter if the city gates open to surrender, but it''s related to the wealth and life of you and others and the entire clan! Even if you are short of food and people in this way, you will not disturb you, right? You are indiscriminately framed by scoundrels, which is really heartbreaking!"


    Although Wuyuan is not old yet, it makes people feel a little timid when they get angry, and their attitude is even more open and upright.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds.


    I don��t dare to really anger Wu Yuan. If they really annoy people, they will have no place to cry without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man spoke politely to comfort him.


    "Mr. Please calm down, I don''t mean that. It''s because of the huge loss that I lost my composure... Please forgive me."


    After saying that, he bowed to the end.


    Wu Yuan could only barely relax his face and follow the steps.


    Both sides cannot break up now.


    So, each took a step back.


    Wu Yuan wrote a few blank checks and promised to send people to pay attention to the whereabouts of the "mob", and informed him whenever there was news - after all, Wu Yuan was not relieved to have such a "mob" force that could rob various granaries and pat their butts.


    Is this different from an enemy sleeping in the bedroom with a hanging beam?


    How big is your heart to sleep?


    After finally sending these people, Wu Yuan became more and more angry the more he thought about it.


    Wu Yuan was receiving everyone, and Gu Chi was listening in the back hall where there was only one screen. As soon as they left, he walked out of the back hall, his brows still tightly, making his already gloomy face look even more gloomy. His ideas are partially consistent with Wuyuan.


    These gentry from aristocratic families are prepared!


    Wu Yuan looked at the door with a gloomy face, put down the teacup with a snap, and asked, "Mr. Gu, what do you think about this?"


    Gu Chi said: "The timing is too coincidental."


    Wu Yuan asked again: "Mr. Gu also suspected that there was an insider?" Gu Chi was about to answer "Yes",


    At this time, Gong Cheng''s voice was approaching - although his voice was not logically expressed, judging from the short sentences that flashed, Gong Cheng was in a very good mood at this time - ten sentences, five sentences praising his wife and brother how heroic, wise, smart and decisive, and the remaining five sentences praised Gong Uncle Wu, how powerful he was, how much he looked like his second uncle!


    Gu Chi was speechless.


    After spending so many days with Gong Cheng, I rarely hear this increasingly silent former pride of heaven praise from the bottom of my heart. Even for Wu Yuan, Gong Cheng''s voice was mostly grateful, or he felt guilty that he was a burden to drag Wu Yuan down.


    Such a compliment that is not stingy with writing?


    Wuyuan doesn��t have this treatment yet.


    Thinking of this, his eyes looked at Wu Yuan with a hint of pity and sympathy - I don��t know what Wu Yuan knew, what would he think?


    Gu Chi heard only Gong Cheng, but there were five people coming in from Tongbinghou, and the other four were Shen Tang, Chu Yao, Qi Shan and Gong Shuwu. Seeing this, Gu Chi sneered in his heart, very unhappy that he was targeted like this.


    Spicy, not giving any thoughts to you.


    As soon as Gong Cheng came in, he said, "Wengzhi, good news!"


    Wu Yuan calmed down when he came in.


    He picked up the tea and asked in confusion: "Where does the joy come from?"


    He was struggling for a night before making a decision, but he died of a womb and was sarcasticly accused of being accused of.


    All bad luck is so bad luck.


    Gong Cheng smiled and said, "Weng Zhi might as well guess?"


    Wu Yuan said: "The rebels outside the city were killed by thieves from the sky?"


    Gong Cheng shook his head: "How is this possible?"


    If there are thieves again, they can still destroy the power of tens of thousands of people. With the distance between the rebel camp and Xiaocheng, how could Xiaocheng be calm? Gong Cheng immediately stopped keeping his cover and happily revealed the mystery: "The food and grass of the troops guarding the city have been solved!"


    After saying that, he sat down with a smile and poured himself a glass of water.


    Before his tea could be opened, Wu Yuan squirted out of his mouth and choked and coughed. The latter seemed to think of something, stood up suddenly from the spot, looked at Gong Cheng in horror, and asked, "What food and grass did you say??"


    Good guy��


    The gentry in the aristocratic family was looted by a "mob" and the food problem of guarding the city and garrison was solved. The fools thought that there was a certain connection between the two. What''s worse - Wu Yuan thought of a possibility and asked: "Those ''mobs'' last night..."


    Gong Cheng: "Don''t worry, Weng Zhi, his hands and feet are very clean."


    Wu Yuan''s mind was buzzing.


    Is this actually done by Gong Cheng?


    In this way, the group of people did not wrongly accuse him in the morning.


    No ��


    Wu Yuan''s face was not filled with joy, but there was a little more gloomy- Gong Cheng''s actions were completely unanimous and did not even inform him, and he did not even tell him? This perception made Wu Yuan feel a little unhappy, like a thorn in his throat.


    Even Gong Cheng is so good at making suggestions.


    Gu Chi was speechless at first, and then turned his gaze to Chen Tang, who had been sitting obediently without saying a word!


    He knows much more inside information than Uyuan.


    The other person doesn''t say anything, just saying that Gong Cheng''s education cannot do such a thing as a deviant, rebellious, and shameless thing.


    This is really shameless!


    But Chen Tang is different.


    Chen Lang acts outrageously and is always unexpected. He has plotters like Chu Wuhui and Qi Yuanliang who are helping Zhou to overcome abuse, and powerful warriors like Gong Shuwu have good strength... Haha, solve the case.


    Before Wu Yuan could ask, Gu Chi led the topic to Chen Tang and asked with a smile: "Is this Chen Lang''s masterpiece?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "So what?"


    With Gu Chi''s reminder, Wu Yuan suddenly understood.


    He stood up, bowed to the end solemnly, and said sincerely: "Mr. Wu is here to thank the heroes for the tens of thousands of people in Xiaocheng."


    Chen Tang: "What do you thank? I am just ''borrowing flowers to offer Buddha''."


    Anyway, what I took out was someone else''s food.


    To put it simply, it is not a pity for thieves.


    Wu Yuan said, "The hero is high and righteous."


    After some business bragging, everyone sat down.


    Wu Yuan looked curious and said bluntly: "Mr. Wu still has something unknown. How did you do the granary interceptor?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask Chen Tang how many people avoided his men and committed this big case! Such a big incident happened in the territory under his control, and he didn''t know anything about it. It was a slap in the face, which also caused some crisis in Wu Yuan.


    If Chen Tang��s target was not the granary but him, wouldn��t he die in a mess?


    This is the most taboo thing in Wuyuan.


    But Chen Tang couldn''t hear the hidden sound.


    In other words, Chen Tang subconsciously did not place Wu Yuan in an equal position as an opponent, so he naturally would not think about **** him.


    Chen Tang took a sip of tea to moisten his throat - he never slept all night last night, and he was a little angry now.


    "It''s not that we are strong." She paused and said very disgusted, "It''s clear that they are too weak and have no defense and almost no decent defense. At first I thought there was a fraud."


    Wu Yuan asked again: "The person who disguises the ''mob''..."


    If Gong Cheng crosses himself and mobilizes people to act without telling him, he should consider whether Gong Cheng''s card can still be used - who can use such subordinates?


    Chen Tang replied, "It''s not a disguise."


    "no?"


    Chen Tang: "They are the ''mobs''."


    To be precise, it was Chen Tang''s thug for ten kilograms of grain.


    The slums at the bottom of Xiaocheng are all cheap laborers, and everyone is so hungry that they can make a living by trying to eat in one bite.


    For them who have reached the bottom of the rice jar and even rats don��t visit, ten kilograms of grain are really a fortune!


    It is also worth taking a little risk.


    They are responsible for confusing the enemy''s sight, and what really works is the staff arranged by our side - it has to be said that high-level brave warriors are really good, and one person can be used as a good person for hundreds of people.


    Chen Tang also began to look forward to his courage.


    Take a few hundred brothers when you go out!


    Cheer, cool and pompous!


    ��|��`)


    ����Ah, the next day after the cat came to home.


    ����I took it out in the afternoon and cut my nails. The cat was too sharp and was caught yesterday. Although I was vaccinated and it was a domestic cat, it was still safe. Shiitake went to get the rabies vaccine in the afternoon (I have to complain that the rabies vaccine used to be more than 200 times, but now a course of treatment costs four or five, which costs a total of six or seven hundred.)


    Today I got a little familiar with my home and started to become lively.


    ����Woooo, it��s really fun to keep cats.


    Although it still didn''t let me touch it, when I was typing at night, the farmers sat on the hollow cabinet at their feet, staring at me, and stayed for more than four hours.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 206 206: Xiaocheng Chaos (46) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 206 206: Xiaocheng Chaos (46) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��So that��s the case.��


    Wu Yuan responded to the words.


    But there was a huge wave in my heart.


    This is simple, but it is not easy to do. There are indeed many poor people, but most of them are mixed in the crowd and pretending, just taking money without doing anything, and even stealing for free when you get the benefits.


    These are disobeying commands.


    Those who are willing to obey commands are also prone to drag down.


    It is not easy to dispatch dozens or hundreds of people who have no training foundation to ask them to follow the plan.


    But if Chen Tang doesn��t say it, Wu Yuan is not good at pursuing the root cause.


    Actually, it doesn��t matter if he asked.


    Because there is no command and dispatch at all.


    No technical content.


    Chen Tang and others�� request for these ��people�� was to rush in and the louder the voices, the better.


    When you see the door, you will kick the door and hit people. The granary is not in the family''s tribes, and is located remotely. The people they meet are basically left and guards. She is not responsible for being alone and injured and killed.


    These people may be ignorant, but they are definitely not fools who don��t know how to hide from their necks. Just run and smash and get ten kilograms of food. Is there any easier job than this? Who will be alone and seek death?


    Wu Yuan asked again: "How do you know the location of the granary?"


    "The clue found in the former county magistrate''s study."


    After saying that, she looked at Gong Cheng.


    She and Gong Cheng found that box of account books together.


    In terms of credit, it is also the credit of both of them.


    Wu Yuan: "Take it serious?"


    Gong Cheng smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. The former county magistrate Yan Cheng has a close relationship with Xiaocheng and other aristocratic families, and has had close contacts. He has done a lot of unclean activities in private. Yan Cheng is not stupid, and he has left some evidence to deal with every thing he does."


    These handles are naturally to constrain the local forces in Xiaocheng. They can not only make cooperation closer and interests tighter, but also a deterrent to the partners. Among them, there are situations in each family, and Yan Cheng can understand their background clearly.


    Unfortunately, he has no blessing to save him.


    In the end, Chen Tang got a cheaper price.


    When she got the box, she thought about the order of robbery in each house, ensuring that she could patronize them all in one night, and looted the granary with lightning speed.


    This is still a food cut. If you burn the food at night, it can be faster.


    The whole process was smooth and Gong Cheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, this brother-in-law, who looked gentle and petite, and had an unknown side, acted so decisively and vigorously, cleanly and neatly without any delay.


    At the same time, I feel a pity that if the situation is not chaotic, with the ability of my wife and brother, he would have done something in a peaceful and prosperous era.


    Wu Yuan listened carefully on the surface and nodded from time to time. The only person who was present was Gu Chi knew what he was thinking in his heart. But Gu Chi only bowed his head, drank tea quietly, and did not talk or comment, and his presence was weak.


    Wu Yuan asked again: "Then - how did you gain this time?"


    He added another sentence.


    "How long can it take for the defenders?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t hear the sourness in Wu Yuan''s words. He took out a book book from his sleeve and submitted it to him, saying, "I was busy counting the grain and grass into the warehouse before, so it was late. Because time was tight, the numbers on the book book were different from the actual situation, but it should not be big."


    Wu Yuan flipped it casually.


    He would be shocked even if the numbers above were.


    If the Sibao County had not been attacked by war a few years ago, it would be no wonder that Wuyuan could have so much food in the granary, but what time is it now? Their granaries are still full! Not one yet! The local snake is indeed a local snake!


    Wu Yuan was ridiculed in his heart - if he could learn their special skills, he could scrape three or five kilograms of oil and water even in the poor soil!


    He closed the account book, his joy floated up to his eyebrows, and he let out a long breath of air, saying, "That''s great! With this food, the soldiers guarding the city can stop the rebels for a longer time."


    Gu Chi curled a thin smile at the corner of his lips.


    Well, it''s really good. It would be better if Wu Yuan''s voice and words were consistent. Gu Chi looked at him coldly, watching Wu Yuan try to recruit Chen Tang, and watch Chen Tang pretending to be confused with his understanding... But with his understanding of Chen Lang, Chen Lang is likely not to understand.


    "Can Yunchi have a way to make these heroes use for me?"


    After Chen Tang and his friends left, Wu Yuan held Gong Cheng''s hand intimately, looking eager to seek talent. He had thought about recruiting Qishan before, but was poured a basin of cold water by his former county magistrate Yan Cheng.


    Unexpectedly, we could meet again.


    There are more than one talent.


    Gong Cheng is already a useless person who has deposed Dan Mansion. In addition to his identity, he can do some work, and his internal affairs can also help him share his worries and labor, but compared with Qi Shan and others, it is not worth mentioning. It��s okay to say that Qi Shan is not of high rank, but Chu Yao is different!


    Living second-grade Chinese heart!


    Gong Shuwu��s level of courage is unclear, but it is definitely not low.


    There is also Chen Tang, the youngest and most potential.


    If these four people can be used by him, then��


    When he returns to the Northern Desert, the royal power is within reach.


    Gong Cheng did not answer, but looked at Gu Chi with a embarrassed look.


    Gu Chi: "Didn''t you see it?"


    Wu Yuan was unclear, so: "What didn''t you see?"


    Gu Chi said: "Qi Shan and the other two are obviously mainly Chen Tang."


    Would you like to annex people if you are half a pound?


    Wu Yuan: ������


    He looked at Gong Cheng again.


    Gong Cheng nodded with a tough forehead and said, "The righteous man Gong is unclear, but Mr. Chu and Mr. Qi are obviously. Even if they do not have this kind of relationship, it is difficult to recruit."


    ��Why?��


    Wu Yuan has to go to the bottom of the matter.


    In those years when he was a proton in Xin Kingdom, he secretly made friends and attracted many people, but these people were following him because of the benefits he gave, and they were seeking benefits that were visible to the naked eye - such as gold, silver, jewelry, and glory and wealth. However, only those who can be bought and won by money can be imagined.


    Not to mention absolute, the overall level is indeed not much higher.


    He is determined to seek true talent!


    It��s so painful to meet but it doesn��t belong to you!


    Gong Cheng had no choice but to say, "My wife and brother came from the Shen family."


    The Shen family��s surname is Chen, but it is not the ��Shen�� of the royal family of Xin.


    Although one way of doing the mean is not too prominent and jealous, nor too mediocre and neglected. It does not mean that they have no backbone or spirit. On the contrary, they are very angry.


    Are stubborn?


    Otherwise, his father would not have told his father-in-law Chen to fight against Zheng Qiao, who was in the limelight and favored the inner court at that time, and tried his best to prevent him from returning to China. Shen did not like Zheng Qiao or Beimo.


    Just because Wu Yuan was born in Beimo, it is impossible for Shen''s wife and brother-in-law to agree to his recruitment. It is better to give up as soon as possible.


    Wu Yuan didn''t react: "So what if you came from Shen?"


    Gong Cheng said, "The ancestors have a feud."


    Beimo was previously an experience package for the younger generation of northwest countries to win military fame, and the Shen family naturally had outstanding talents. The experience package is not a wooden stake that is standing and hit by people, and its combat effectiveness is not low. In the battlefield, any accident can happen.


    Of course, this is not the biggest reason.


    The biggest reason is that Shen has always advocated fighting.


    When Xin''s country was at its strongest national strength, his father-in-law Chen Gong wrote a letter more than once, hoping to destroy the Northern Desert in one go, leaving this hidden danger sooner or later something big will happen! If the father-in-law Chen, who is in the Nine Springs, knows that his wife and brother have followed Wu Yuan, he will be furious!


    "If you pray for good things, if you don''t do it, Chen Tang can''t do it, what about Chu Yao?"


    Gu Chi asked back, "My husband thinks that Chu Yao and the three masters of Chu Kingdom were just the same name and surname?"


    They led their troops to fight Beimo.


    Wu Yuan was sent to Xin Kingdom to be a proton and Chu Yao also had a contribution.


    Are you sure you have this measure to accept Chu Yao?


    Wu Yuan''s face turned pale.


    Gu Chi said again: "As for Gong Shuwu, Qi Shan and Chu Yao have set their sights on him and kept them for Chen Tang..."


    The meaning inside and outside is that if you don��t want to be stabbed by these two black-hearted strategists behind their backs, don��t covet the prey they are targeting, unless Wu Yuan has the absolute strength now and is not afraid of these things. Wu Yuan took a deep breath and swallowed the turbid breath unwillingly.


    Another place - Qi Shan and Chu Yao were in a bad mood either.


    Chen Tang thought they didn''t find Lin Feng and the others.


    Then he comforted: "No news is the best news."


    Chu Yao was comforted with a confused look on his face.


    "What?"


    "Aren''t you worried about Lin Feng and the others?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    The answer is neither yes nor no.


    The former lies, while the latter sounds too cold.


    "Don''t you hear it?" Qi Shan was holding a stick in his hand, and the feathers pulled from some big white goose at one end were tied to one end of the stick, which made Su Shang circling. Su Shang stepped on the back paws and staggered onto the soft cloth pad.


    "What?"


    Qi Shan said, "That person wants to recruit you."


    As he said that, he picked up Su Shang, who was holding his feathers and not scattering his claws.


    Chen Tang was slowing down for a while before he remembered who "that person" was. He was stunned and pointed at himself: "Wu Yuan wants to recruit me?"


    Qi Shan asked back: "Don''t you know?"


    Oh no, is it the sequelae of both civil and military cultivation? I really worry about Chen Xiaolangjun''s mind, so it is obvious that I can''t tell it.


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "...I really don''t know."


    She didn''t even notice this.


    Chen Tang defended himself.


    "I didn''t think about that at all."


    Although her family is very poor now, even worse than the emperor''s uncle after the rebellion in Taoyuan, every person she took out was a high-quality literary strategist in humanity. After taking down Gong Shuwu in the future, the number of team members can be promoted from three (one cat) to four (one cat).


    Let��s go back and meet Li Li and the others��


    There is a foundation for occupying the mountain and becoming a king. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat, and no matter how small the power is, it is one of the princes - at least better than the so-called battle of hundreds of villages. Unless Chen Tang is wise, he would not want to work for other bosses with the opportunity to start a business? ? ?


    He also brings his own team to work for others?


    Chen Tang said, "It''s impossible for me to agree."


    Qi Shan��s expressions were subtle.


    Of course they knew it was impossible, but they were in a slight unhappy mood.


    With abundant supply of food and grass, the floating morale has stabilized.


    Chen Tang also traveled outside for two consecutive days to find the whereabouts of Lin Feng and his two others. He almost turned over the entire Xiaocheng land, destroyed several illegal dens, and rescued the innocent people, but still found nothing.


    "If we can''t find anyone again, we will go out of the city to find it."


    Chen Tang sighed.


    If it is outside the city��


    Not to mention Lin Feng��s two and a half-old children, even if he is a butcher��s family, it is extremely difficult to survive. On the way to escape, the crisis faced is not only food shortage, but also fleeing people from both humans, bandits and rebels.


    The chance of survival is extremely slim.


    If I had known this was the case-


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but feel guilty: "If I had known this, it would be better to let Lin Feng and the other two stay on the mountain and follow Li Li to be safer."


    Chu Yao had to rebel against Chen Tang. It was not her fault. Who would have expected that the rebels led by King Tao would attack at this time?


    The only thing that can be blamed by King Yu and Zheng Qiao.


    If something really happened to Lin Feng and Tu Rong, the two students...


    A dangerous light shone in Chu Yao''s eyes.


    He must use the blood sacrifice of King Wang and the others!


    Bang��


    A dull sound.


    Tu Rong, who was worried by Chen Tang and the others, was kicked away.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharpened wooden stick fell to the ground with his hands. He was about to turn over and jump up, and a same wooden stick was pressed against his neck.


    "Why are you still lying down? You have no strength? Get up!"


    Tu Rong gritted his teeth and picked up the wooden stick and got up from the ground.


    "Who said he didn''t have the strength? Come again!"


    At this time, he was covered in dust and bruised face, and his face was bigger than usual, so he might not recognize Chu Yao even when he came. He rushed forward with a wooden stick, and was beaten back in a mess soon. I repeated it back and forth dozens of times, and the old wounds have not healed and new ones have been added.


    Until the last time, he stood up and fell back.


    The person opposite then gave up.


    The young man squatted down to look at him: "Is it not okay at a young age?"


    Tu Rong was so painful that his whole body was hurt.


    He was stubborn: "Who said I can''t do it?"


    Youth: "If you can, stand up and go back."


    Tu Rong lying on the ground: "..."


    This is really not good.


    The trial failed twice, and the young man waited until impatient. He grabbed his collar and carried it on his shoulders. Regardless of the aggravation of Tu Rong''s injuries, he strode back to the military tent.


    Tu Rong endured the urge to feel uncomfortable and vomited in his stomach.


    Fortunately, the school ground is not too far from the tent.


    As soon as I was put down, I fell to the ground.


    Looking at the young man sitting beside him, twisting a handful of warm water, and wiping the sweat on his body with a cloth towel, Tu Rong murmured in a low voice.


    The young man was too lazy to raise his eyebrows: "Speak loudly."


    Tu Rong was obedient and loudly: "Are you so idle?"


    I haven''t seen how he goes out these days.


    Are you so idle when you are a general?


    He thought that being a general was either training troops, commanding wars or handling military affairs, and the young man either beat him on the school ground or beat him in the military tent every day. The key is that his beads are still very bad, and he can always win three games in five games.


    The young man sneered.


    "I''m idle? I''m idle. If I''m busy, I''ll be in trouble, the leader of the Yama Palace will have a headache."


    Because there are too many lonely ghosts who have been reported!


    Young people are happy to be idle.


    Even others can deal with it calmly when they come to find trouble.


    But��


    The less you think about anything, the easier it is to happen.


    At this time, someone came from the tent.


    The voice was rapid: "Major General, there is a war!"


    The young man who was picking up pearls beat him.


    Lin Feng, who was sitting aside and practicing quietly, opened his eyes when he heard the sound.


    Could it be that Xiaocheng has sent troops?


    The young man flatly rejected this possibility.


    Xiaocheng wished that the turtle could retreat into the turtle shell, and even the corpses thrown in every day were used to, so how could he risk his life to send troops?


    It��s not them, who is sending troops at this critical moment?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 207 207: Xiaocheng Chaos (47) [Please give m

    Chapter 207 207: Xiaocheng Chaos (47) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    When the youth passed, the atmosphere in the main tent was solemn.


    Seeing that he was late, his armor was only wearing arm-protective armor and skirt armor, he couldn''t help but say sarcastically: "If you don''t want to do it on weekdays, you will also push military affairs to others. You are a general after all, how can you set an example for the people below you so lazy?"


    The rising curve of the youth disappeared.


    Just as he was about to answer, the old general sitting in the head had already spoken sternly and scolded his sarcastic son, which made the righteous brother''s face suddenly turn blue and pale. He bit the bullet and apologized to the young man in public before exposing the matter.


    The young man generously expressed his disregard for his face, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart - he laughed at the fact that this righteous brother remembered to eat and not beat him.


    Even though I know I can��t take advantage, I still feel provocative.


    What a pain?


    He sat down in his own place.


    Asked, "Entertainment Father, who is coming to attack?"


    When talking about the serious matter, the old general showed some worry and sighed and replied, "It''s just a group of thieves, so it''s not worth fearing."


    The young man knows the subtext as soon as he hears it.


    The thief is not big, but he can alarm himself. I believe that the thief who led this group is a somewhat difficult martial artist. He clasped his fists and said, "Since it is a group of thieves, it will be left to his son to deal with it. He will order more than a thousand soldiers and horses to remove his head and suppress his adoptive father''s shock."


    Hearing the young man''s murderous words, the old general couldn''t help but smile with a hint of relief. He stroked his beard with satisfaction and cursed with a smile: "What are you saying? You will take off your head at any time all day long. It''s almost the same when you are scared, and you are not afraid of others talking about you."


    The young man was justified and looked like "It''s normal for me to say that": "What I''m talking about when I go to battle is to kill the enemy is to say ''you''ll die''. If you don''t say it, do you have to ask someone else''s head or not? The son is willing to ask, but he will not give it to him."


    His words made the old general amusement.


    The old general laughed loudly, and the other generals laughed.


    One person flattered: "The major general is very brave. He only needs to take action. The little thief can only surrender."


    The young man looked around and didn''t understand why.


    So he also smiled foolishly to cater to everyone.


    But he rolled his eyes secretly inside.


    Get another news��


    The leader of the commander of the thief may be above everyone else and below him. Otherwise, such credit would not fall on him. As he thought about this, he heard the old general say, "It''s good if my son is willing, but that kind of thief can''t use you."


    The young man was slightly surprised.


    He asked in a low voice: "The adoptive father called his son over..."


    The old general glanced at the messenger of the staff.


    The envoy of the aide came forward and said, "Major General, don''t be impatient."


    The young man felt a little uneasy.


    At this time, the old general had already started to call the general. The young man listened quietly, but found that the marching direction of the troops dispatched by the old general was opposite to that of Xiaocheng, and there were three different directions. Even the righteous brother who was sophisticated and sarcastic, was arranged to lead a thousand troops to support him.


    The more young people look at it, the more confused they feel, and they can''t see the situation clearly.


    What are you doing with so many troops?


    Or say-


    A bold and absurd guess appeared in the young man''s heart.


    Are these divisions of troops aimed at fighting against different forces?


    The young man pulled the corners of his mouth.


    If this is true, it will be really fast.


    How many days have passed since the day and night movements have passed?


    Waiting for the generals to leave, only a few of the young and old general''s confidant veterans were left, as well as the envoy of the King''s aide.


    The young man''s brows were pounding wildly.


    The old general said in a deep voice: "Please accept the orders of the West!"


    The young man stood up and turned into a complete set of martial armor.


    The clanging sound of metal collision is crisp and powerful.


    He said, "The last one is here!"


    The veteran general said, "I ordered you to lead 12,000 people and conquer Xiaocheng before the third update today. The envoy will help you."


    This order completely exceeded the youth''s expectations.


    Xiaocheng''s current defense allowed him to lead 12,000 people to attack, and the time was still enough to be limited to the third update? ? ?


    Intuition tells young people that there is no such good things.


    The old general knew his background very well.


    This military order is too "easy".


    The young man endured it, and after he got out of his Adam''s apple, he finally swallowed the questions he wanted to ask, and decisively said: "I will obey the order!"


    The old general said again: "After the city is captured..."


    He said as he looked at the messenger of the aide.


    Continuing, "You will obey the messenger''s arrangement."


    The young Gong Xichou nodded to show his understanding, even though he had already started to curse in his heart - Gong Xichou said that this person was really annoying. The latter is targeting him intentionally or not, and this time he doesn''t know what bad water this guy is going to make.


    Seeing this, the old general changed his previous seriousness and repeatedly reminded him: "A Nian, after the city is broken, you are not allowed to disobey the envoy."


    The young man said, "Yes, my son knows."


    The old general was very comforted.


    "Okay, okay, my father is waiting for my son to return triumphantly."


    The young man''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Can you drink wine?"


    The old general pretended to be serious: "Wine is prohibited in the army, but if A Nian really wants to, Ah Father can take you out for two jars."


    For a moment, the father and son were in a happy atmosphere.


    It doesn��t look like it��s in a military camp at all, but it��s like it��s at home.


    There was a strange smile on the corner of the lip of the aide.


    Although he passed away in a flash, he was still caught by Gongxiqiu, and he felt very uncomfortable. After receiving the military order from the main account, we will start preparing to attack the city. The messenger of the staff who was traveling with him suddenly asked him, "Why are the major general not curious at all?"


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "What are you curious about?"


    Aide: "Of course I''m curious why I suddenly siege the city?"


    Gong Xiqiu laughed and said, "Isn''t the marching and fighting just to capture cities and plunder? It''s like before that, and it''s a waste of time and food. The last general only knows to obey military orders, and does not want to know anything else or be curious. What do the messenger thinks?"


    The aide and the messenger did not talk.


    He asked a very strange question when he changed the subject.


    "The major general''s surname is ''gong''? This surname is rare."


    Gong Xiqiu was too lazy to give alms even when he looked contemptuous. At this level, he was still a confidant of King Guo?


    I really want to laugh at people''s big teeth.


    He said coldly: "I''m a surname of ''gongxi''."


    Not the surname ��Public��!


    Of course, if the aide''s envoy''s surname is "Mother", he wouldn''t mind being teased about his surname as "Public". Gong Xiqiu took his long legs and made bigger steps, hoping to get rid of the messenger of the staff. However, the envoy of the aide asked again: "The father''s surname is ''gongxi''? This surname is also rare."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Our clan only takes the surname of mother."


    The aide seemed to suddenly remember something.


    "This custom is this surname again. Is it the ''Gongxi tribe'' that lived in seclusion hundreds of years ago? I heard it occasionally, but I heard that this tribe was not... " Before he finished speaking, a dagger with a faint purple light reflected on the tip of the knife pressed against his throat. The envoy of the staff looked up at Gongxi Qiu, and sneered and pushed the blade away.


    "The Major General is very concerned about this."


    Gong Xichou shouted in a low voice: "Who are you?"


    Aide: "Who can you be? It just happened to know some secrets. Did this cause the major general to hurt his feet?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the aide envoy opened his lips and smiled slightly, revealing two rows of white teeth, and asked maliciously: "Do you know what you want to do after breaking the city?" Seeing that Gong Xiqiu still didn''t speak, he smiled and said, "There is no living dog left in the Xiaocheng!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������ ��Does the Major General feel that this sounds familiar?��


    Gong Xiqiu said lightly: "I don''t think so."


    The aide envoy asked: "What do the Major General think of this move?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "We will follow orders."


    The implication is that he will do whatever he ordered.


    The aide envoy heard this: "Haha, it''s so good..."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Lin Feng heard Gong Xiqiu kick the tent open, and even cursed words like "I''m sick" in his mouth. Tu Rong, who grinned and applied medicine to him, also looked over and muttered to him who was angry with him.


    Gong Xichou said, "Speak loudly."


    Tu Rong was obedient and loudly: "Are you angry with people and birds?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Tu Rong was definitely one of the most powerful boys he had ever seen. He said loudly and dared to say anything. Although he would do this, he is a fake tiger, while Tu Rong is a real tiger. He snorted heavily and said, "No one!"


    Tu Rong muttered: "It doesn''t look like..."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Lin Feng and Tu Rong watched Gong Xiqiu take the weapon and hang it on their waists. They came and left in a hurry. Coupled with the sound of footsteps that had not stopped outside the tent and the movement of weapons colliding from time to time, they all smelled the dangerous aura of war.


    Lin Feng asked, "Are you going to fight?"


    "Do you still remember where you are under your feet?" Gong Xiqiu sneered, and pointed out two trustworthy confidants, asking them to **** Lin Feng and the others away. Lin Feng and Tu Rong looked at each other, and none of them moved. Gong Xiqiu asked, "Are you two relying on me?"


    Lin Feng said: "No, I just don''t understand..."


    There was no sign before, but now that I suddenly made such arrangements, Lin Feng always feels that something is going to happen, but it is still a bad thing.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Either leave or stay."


    He threw down a poisonous dagger.


    Lin Feng no longer asks.


    Two and a half-old children changed into worn-out clothes brought by Gong Xichou''s confidant. The clean cheeks were covered with dirty mud. They carried a small bag of food and dry food to go on the road. Tu Rong had to bring more things, and in addition to food and dry food, there were boxes containing ashes of relatives.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to cry, but when he turned around, he saw flags connected like dark clouds fluttering in the wind from afar.


    She opened her mouth, as if she had guessed something.


    Tu Rong said, "Junior sister, don''t look."


    Two confidants had previously received the favor of Gongxi''s felony, and admired the invincible heroic posture of the major general on the battlefield, and loved him wholeheartedly. After receiving the **** task entrusted by Gong Xichou himself, the two were extremely excited and patted their chests to ensure that they would complete it.


    One of them asked, "Do you guys have a place to go?"


    For convenience, Lin Feng was also dressed up as a boy.


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said, "Yes."


    She didn''t know where her husband was at this time, but she knew where to go and tried her luck. But the enemy was unknown, and she could not lead the two of them to the village, for fear of bringing the war.


    I decided to go up to the middle of the mountain and they walked the remaining road by themselves.


    Thinking that I was about to go home, I felt much more at ease.


    The man smiled and said, "It''s good."


    The Xiaocheng garrison could not laugh at all at this time.


    The soldiers on the mail tower found tens of thousands of rebels approaching from afar and immediately spread the news. The soldiers at the city gate were not that far away, and only saw sand and dust rising in the distance.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "It''s not time yet, right?"


    The rebels regularly throw the bodies of the people into the city every day.


    The people were frightened. Hundreds of people have developed the same symptoms in the past two days, and the incidence is relatively urgent. It only took three days from the occurrence of the symptoms to sudden death. In Xiaocheng, the people were in panic. If the county government had not come forward to rectify and appease the situation would have been even more serious.


    Come again today.


    The soldiers guarding the city thought they were here to throw the body again.


    But when the rebels approached and saw that they were fully armed, they knew something was wrong, and immediately played the warning horn. But what they never expected was that the rebels today were very different from their previous styles.


    The past was warm and delayed, but today it is like a sharp sword being unsheathed.


    As soon as I stood in a row, there was a rain of arrows falling from the sky.


    Some soldiers were unable to react, fell to the ground by arrows and fell down on the city wall.


    Three breaths later, the second wave of arrow rain is about to hit.


    The soldier was desperate.


    "You dare!"


    At this moment, a loud shout was heard in my ear! The garrison soldiers'' ears were suddenly excited!


    "Don''t panic, please defend against me!"


    It turned out that he was a brave warrior who temporarily took over the duties of Yang Duwei and commanded the garrison. He was tall and burly. Although he was only a seventh-class official, he was experienced and calm. His best attitude was defense and liked to take defense as an offense. As soon as he came forward, the garrison soldiers had a backbone and their morale surged.


    Morality condensed into a spiral and gathered, and the momentum of the brave warriors rose step by step with this blessing. At the same time, the martial arts energy on the brave warriors was also divided into three or four hundred ways and was penetrated into the soldiers'' bodies. These three or four hundred people are all in one.


    "This is Xiaocheng, thieves are forbidden!"


    As the shout spread, the city wall under my feet suddenly rose by more than ten feet high. No, it was not that the city wall was raised, but that a martial arts wall of more than meter thick rose outside the city wall. The rain of arrows fell on the wall jingled, causing dense ripples.


    As the wave of arrows fell, there were no cracks.


    But no one showed joy for this.


    Everyone knows that this is just a wave of temptation from the enemy.


    From the size of the enemy, it can be as small as ten thousand people.


    Although I have the convenience of the city, Xiaocheng has been destroyed several times before, and I can only use it for repairing it. If I encounter a tough character, I am afraid that it will be completely scrapped. When the brave warrior saw the city attacking the rebel army, his face turned even more ashen.


    At this time, the rebels stopped in unison. The two rows of people were separated neatly, and a young general came out.


    He is Gongxiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu is not talking nonsense at all.


    "You can save your life if you surrender now!"


    His voice didn''t sound loud, but it could clearly reach the ears of the city walls, and the troops guarding the city were furious.


    The brave warrior who led the troops was also furious.


    If you come up, you can make someone open the city and surrender, you can save your life.


    This kid is really arrogant!


    He said, "Children with yellow mouth, be presumptuous!"


    No need to talk too much, just fight!


    For a moment, on the city wall and under the city wall, rhythmic high-pitched war drums sounded, and the momentum soared into the sky, stirring up the riots of the heaven and earth.


    The movement and stillness alarmed people from several places.


    "Report��The enemy led more than 10,000 troops to attack the city!"


    The soldiers spread the news to the county magistrate''s office in the city.


    Wu Yuan''s face changed suddenly.


    Gu Chi looked indifferently at the direction of the city wall and stood up.


    "Don''t panic, let''s go and have a look."


    Shen Tang and his group were moving faster than Gu Chi.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 208 208: Fight (1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 208 208: Fight (1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xichou held a bi-crescent serpentine halberd with a unique shape in one hand. The long halberd is dark green all over, with a snake''s head and a red tassel. The handle of the halberd is a delicate snake scale pattern arranged in exquisite arrangement. At first glance, it looks like a dark hull python.


    He slapped the long halberd and the handle of the halberd heavily to the ground.


    The seemingly light movements sank into the soil for several inches, and the spider web cracks centered on them spread in all directions.


    The young man had a very young face, and his flying eyebrows wrote the four words of full spirit. The aura scattered everywhere. At this moment, the soldiers far above the city wall also felt a bone-chilling chill, as if they were really staring at the fragile neck by the poisonous snake with its head raised high!


    "Since you refuse to surrender, come down and fight!"


    Under the city wall, Gongxi Qiu cavalry was on the war horse.


    The tall body was quietly bathed in the bright sky light that was tilted down, and the whole body was covered with a hazy slight light. On and under the city wall, more than 20,000 people did not make a noise, and it was silent, with only the biting cold wind and flags flying.


    He raised his head confidently, his eyes were like a torch, and his snake halberd pointed at the brave warrior headed on the city wall, with a complete provocation in his movements.


    The brave warrior led by the head was calm at this time.


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to jump down and fight the young man to have fun, but that he can��t. It was obvious that he was just looking at each other with a simple look, and the invisible momentum had begun to compete. Unlike Gong Xiqiu''s understatement, he felt the vast and tide of momentum!


    At this time, Gong Xiqiu was no longer alone in his eyes!


    It is the Thousand Army beating drums and shouting to kill!


    It is a rushing horse with dust!


    In a trance, Gong Xiqiu''s figure quickly magnified in front of him, and he was as high as a mountain after a few breaths! There was even a phantom of countless poisonous snakes twisting behind Gong Xiqiu, each of which was swallowing and spitting out the snake''s letter, and the snake''s eyes were cold and vicious!


    He thought the whole process had been a long time, but in fact, it had only been a few breaths. After coming back to his senses, I realized that my forehead had already sweated like slurry, and the cold sweat wet my black hair under my pocket. He felt ruthless, bit his tongue, forced himself to boost his momentum, and fought back!


    Gong Xiqiu''s eyes lit up and he felt a little interested.


    War is not his favorite job, but fighting is!


    "The last general asks for a fight!"


    A subordinate held his fist and asked for a fight when he saw this.


    The temporary commander was about to scold him to retreat.


    He can''t see through the strength and momentum of this young man below!


    This has never happened to Yang Duwei.


    If Yang Duwei is a hill within his sight - even if he "looks at the mountain and runs to death", he can at least see it, and the young general who is calling the formation below is not. In his eyes, Gong Xiqiu was a hazy island shrouded in the sea fog.


    At first glance, I seem to see it, but is the island really where?


    What''s even more terrifying is that��


    Yang Duwei is the tenth-class left chief!


    At the age of thirty, he was promoted to the fifth grade doctor of the ninth grade, and it took another fifteen years to break through to the tenth grade Zuo Shuchang. How old is this young man below?


    When I fight this person in front of the battlefield, my chances of winning are almost zero!


    Unexpectedly, the two fools stepped on the wall with thick legs and jumped directly!


    I didn��t even walk away from the city gate.


    "I''m finally willing to come down!" As the earth-brown martial arts jumped down from the city wall, making a loud bang, Gong Xiqiu''s eyes lit up, he didn''t care who was coming down. Seeing that the enemy had no intention of getting on the horse, he took the initiative to jump off the horse and laughed loudly.


    But what you said is so annoying!


    He actually said to the visitor: "Come on! Fight it hard and give you the most glorious death in front of the warrior!"


    "Sir, don''t be arrogant!" Although he lost a lot of momentum, he was so provoked by Gong Xiqiu. The official did not swallow this tone. He transformed into a pair of heavy axes in his hand and said angrily, "I will not kill the unknown person under a certain axe, and report your name!"


    The young man was not angry and said, "I am here, I am so angry!"


    Gongxi hatred?


    I haven''t heard of this name before!


    "Okay! Remember! The one who killed you is you!"


    He immediately shouted furiously, kicked hard, and seemed to turn into a ball of earth-brown martial arts, and rushed towards Gongxiqiu with a murderous explosion! A series of deep and clear footprints were left along the way!


    Gong Xiqiu has been waiting for a long time, but he will not retreat but advance!


    Boom!


    A loud bang!


    Accompanied by the harsh metal impact that made the eardrums twitch and itchy, the two martial arts have been fighting together. The brave warriors in Xiaocheng also had two brushes. The pair of heavy double axes were more than a hundred pounds, but in his hands it was as light as feathers.


    His strength is almost comparable to that of the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang.


    Even Yang Duwei did not dare to take action head-on!


    This time I encountered a tough guy!


    Gong Xichou was taller than him, but his size was not as strong as him. He thought he was not a brave warrior who took the power route, but the moment he faced the long halberd, he knew that he was wrong and was ridiculously wrong! The power of Gongxiqiu is obviously amazing!


    Yang Duwei struggled to burst his veins with all his strength, but Gong Xiqiu was calm, except for those eyes that were more brighter!


    "It''s just right! Come again!"


    The two were about to part with each other. The official jumped up dozens of feet high with the impact force, and the center of gravity sank, and his arms muscles surged to the naked eye to open his arm guard. The two axes and martial arts energy condensed into a huge brown bear phantom, killing from top to bottom towards Gongxi Qiu.


    The brown bear phantom was three feet tall.


    Hold your hands and fists and accumulate strength to smash it down!


    Gong Xiqiu''s right arm fluttered and swung, and the long crescent-shaped serpentine burst out a dark green martial arts, instantly condensed into a nearly substantial dark green mesh giant python. The moment the giant python appeared, the surrounding world seemed to be frozen to solidify. It ejected from bottom to top, opened its **** mouth, and the poisonous fangs popped out, biting the brown bear''s phantom''s bear''s paw, the python body quickly wrapped around and its muscles tightened!


    Clang��


    A sharp sound spread.


    Following closely behind was the cracking sound that almost no one heard.


    The giant axe in the left hand of the official was pierced by a snake halberd. Before he could react, Gong Xiqiu''s face with wild and unruly aura quickly magnified, and then a cracked and painful abdomen, and his body flew backwards.


    Bang!


    The drum beat was silent for a moment.


    In the next breath, the drums on the rebels seemed to be about to break through the sky, but in contrast, Xiaocheng fell. The body of the official pulled out a long blood-colored "gul" on the ground. The severe pain in his abdomen spread throughout his body, and he vomited a lot of blood and struggled.


    The two axes broke apart.


    The remaining light became dimmer.


    The giant axe that is as light as a bird''s feather, is so heavy that it can hardly be picked up. The subordinate official stood up hard, and Gong Xiqiu in the distance became more and more blurred in his sight. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he knew that the other party had not taken advantage of the victory, which made him feel humiliated!


    "Super"


    Why stop!


    Is it because I look down on you!


    Most of the officials'' faces were stained with vomiting blood.


    He thought his chest was roaring with anger, but in fact he was like a mosquito, intermittent. At this time, he felt something was wrong, and his limbs seemed to be getting colder and colder. The only giant axe left in his hand became heavier and heavier, more than a hundred times heavier than usual!


    On the battlefield, the strong wind blew.


    The official felt that the wind penetrated his body.


    Down slightly��


    His eyes passed through the armor around his waist and saw the loess gravel behind him. The official opened his eyes slightly. The gurgling blood kept leaking out from the **** holes in the abdomen, ticking, wetting the loess under our feet along the skirt armor, connecting with the blood-colored "gullies" dragged out on the ground. He opened his mouth and raised his head with difficulty.


    The armor metal collision enlarges in the ear.


    Go approached with Gong Xiqiu��s figure.


    As time and blood passes, the sound becomes more and more ethereal and distant, as if coming from the out of reach of the sky. He held the giant axe tightly, a white light passed by, his neck cooled, and his blurred vision followed the dizzy sky. After that, I never know again.


    Gong Xiqiu looked at his head rolling at his feet coldly and muttered.


    "Not everyone can be my son. First of all, you are so lucky!" He shook off the **** stains on his hands. The subordinates thought it had been a long time, but after he got hit, got up, and then went to Gong Xiqiu to finish his head, it took only a few breaths.


    Gong Xiqiu repeated that sentence again.


    "You can save your life if you surrender now!"


    From his position, his words come from the heart.


    But in Xiaocheng, there was further provocation and humiliation!


    ��Sir!��


    The brave warrior who was temporarily in power was so angry that he punched the pillar.


    But no one can resist them.


    Gong Xiqiu''s martial arts can condense a nearly substantial "martial courage", proving that this person has at least thirteenth grade, which is not something they can deal with. Even if Yang Duwei was there, in one-on-one situation, the ending was only one death.


    Under the city, Gong Xiqiu was still calling for battle.


    "No, right? He gave up after a fight?"


    Fighting in front of the battlefield is an old tradition.


    In the case of fighting alone, the literary and military courage completely crushes ordinary people. In addition to the latter, the former is not just an ant, but the damage is also scraping. During the melee, the destructive power that a high-level brave warrior can cause is quite amazing.


    However, this does not mean that a brave warrior is really invincible.


    Even ordinary soldiers without military courage can use their "qi". That is not martial arts nor literary spirit, but mysterious "morality". "Mortality" can also mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Even if a person''s "mortality" can only be regarded as a drop of water, it is useless.


    But water droplets can also form rivers and seas!


    The more powerful the momentum, the more morale he is. Even if the level of the brave warriors who commanded them is not high, they will be invincible in cooperation with the military formation.


    The generals in front of the formation are not only to attack the enemy''s morale and weaken the enemy''s strength, but also to boost our morale.


    When morale is boosted, just cooperate with the spirit of "one-stop" and it will be like God''s help. In the past, there were many examples of weak defeating the strong, that is, the weak side was forced to a desperate situation and burst out with strong morale, fighting with the back to the water, killing the strong one back in one breath.


    The brave warrior who temporarily served as the commander gritted his teeth.


    Another official volunteered.


    Beating is death, and not beating is death, and there is no choice.


    I would rather die under the city than be humiliated!


    "I''ll meet you!"


    At this time, a loud shout came from afar.


    The horse was stepping on four **** of burning flame-like martial arts, and its speed made people think it was coming from the air, with one person straddling the horse''s back.


    Seeing the familiar figure on the horse''s back, the soldiers on the city wall were boosting their momentum, and the weakening drumbeat raised their heads again, and some even shouted. Seeing this, the brave warrior who was temporarily in command suddenly opened his eyes wide and his fists hanging beside him trembled gently.


    The person coming was not someone else, but the Duwei Yang who had disappeared for a long time.


    It is also incorrect to say that it disappears.


    The man was transferred to the task of escorting the tax bank seriously, but he did not expect that he would appear on the battlefield at a critical moment.


    Gong Xichou said: "You are a little stronger."


    However, seeing Yang Duwei''s haggard face, Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but tell the truth again: "It seems that you are not young anymore and are still so haggard, it''s not worth coming up to die. I have always respected the elderly and loved the young. If you go down, I will spare your life?"


    Yang Duwei sneered: "So confident?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "There is a huge gap in military strength. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell who is the one who died. Why are you?"


    At present, Yang Duwei, who is 45 or 6, is considered a "long-lasting life", and is indeed qualified to be called "old man", a standard age to enjoy the joy of family. Gong Xiqiu''s "big truth" failed to anger Yang Duwei, who looked calm.


    Yang Duwei said, "This won''t work."


    Gong Xiqiu sighed, "I still have to fight."


    No matter how much I like fighting, I don��t like killing people every day.


    Yang Duwei asked him: "Do you feel unfair when you sigh?"


    Gong Xiqiu said the truth: "It is indeed suspected of bullying the old man."


    Yang Duwei Yisan made a suggestion, "Since that''s the case, let''s be fair. How about two-on-one? One old and one young are fair to you and a young man."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He thought he was shameless to be "naturally dark", but he didn''t expect that the Yang Duwei in front of him was even more amazing. He climbed up in front of him and performed live what it means to "relying on his seniority"! He asked with a dissatisfaction: "Oh? Which is the ''shao'' you say?"


    As the words fell, a strong murderous intent came through the air.


    "White arrow!"


    The bowstring buzzed, and the ink-colored feathered arrow flew towards him.


    The arrow clusters are cold and shining.


    Gong Xichou''s expression remained unchanged.


    You don��t even look at the direction where the arrows fly. You turn into a bow with one hand and an arrow with the other, and fight back with the same exquisite archery technique.


    The sound of arrows was heard, and the arrow body was split immediately.


    Gong Xiqiu''s arrows were filled with a blast, and there was a faint shadow of a dark green snake on the arrow body. They broke the ink-colored feathered arrows from it with an unparalleled aura, and the arrow flew towards the enemy without decreasing speed. Gong Xiqiu felt that this martial arts was a little familiar, and he couldn''t remember where he had touched it.


    Until the "young" expression in Yang Duwei''s mouth remained unchanged, another two arrows were fired at once, barely offsetting Gongxiqiu''s counterattack.


    "So it''s you."


    Gong Xichou looked at Zhai Le in ink armor.


    Before Zhai Le answered, he said, "I don''t let your life go last time. If I don''t cherish this hard-won life, why did I come to die again? This time on the battlefield, out of respect for my opponent, I will not show mercy. Those who fight with me either kill me or are killed by me, and there is never a third way!"


    If Gong Xiqiu can survive until now, the enemy will naturally die.


    Zhai Le said: "If I am afraid of fighting, then I will be useless."


    Gong Xiqiu nodded with satisfaction.


    He said, "Hey, it''s good that you come and die."


    The snake-shaped halberd in his hand turned into a long whip I saw last time. The long whip hangs down like a dark green spirit snake, but the **** smell is more than ten times stronger than last time, and there is also a cold, sticky and **** murderous intent!


    Gong Xiqiu said coldly: "Stop living becoming a future trouble!"


    ��(`)


    Alas, digital titles can really save a lot of brain cells.


    But since I don��t like it very much, I will try to change it, it won��t be so long...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 209 209: Fighting (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 209 209: Fighting (2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Zhai Le is not willing to be outdone.


    He immediately refuted: "Whoever lives and dies is unknown."


    Gong Xiqiu sneered.


    "Of course - I live, you die!"


    The long whip in his hand seemed to turn into a tricky and vicious dark green spirit snake, and the ends broke through the sound barrier and made a crackling sound that made people''s ears irritated and itchy. The sharp barbs on the whip exploded, each of which was shining with a cold and cold light. When you get close, you can smell a scent of decay.


    Zhai Le had a brief fight with Gong Xiqiu.


    I have a certain understanding of the latter, but when the whip appears, Zhai Le can''t help but sink his face.


    Completely different!


    Gongxi Qiu at this time was completely different from that night!


    It��s not that Gong Xiqiu that night or this person today is fake, but the power and oppression emitted from the whole body is not the same level at all. Zhai Le only thought that this long whip was dangerous at the time, but this time he had a premonition that he would die!


    Zhai Le had no choice but to grit his teeth and rise up.


    Splitting out a stream of ink-colored martial arts with all his strength.


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression was finally cracked, and he was about to hit the long whip of martial arts head-on.


    Without the target, the martial arts energy fell into the air and hit the ground, as silky as cutting tofu with a knife, leaving a mark of half a palm width and half a foot deep!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s improved compared to the last time."


    He glanced at the marks under his feet.


    The martial energy condenses but does not dissipate, and it already has the power to cut gold and cut jade. When ordinary warriors use martial arts, at most, they use martial arts to smash people and use their strength to suppress people. They are rough and wasteful, with great loss and insufficient power. As the level increases, the control of martial arts becomes more and more meticulous.


    If Danfu is compared to a container.


    Then, if this container cannot be expanded at a certain stage, then we need to find a way to compress and purify the things in the container, and free up more space to accommodate more things. The compressed martial arts are naturally more solid and purer than those that have not been compressed.


    After a certain critical point, there will even be qualitative changes.


    However, martial arts are more violent than literary spirits and are not easy to tame.


    It is like a ball of extremely dangerous firecrackers. Once the compression and condensation fail, the enemy is the first to be affected.


    It is difficult for martial artists to improve in the middle and late stages, and their speed is getting slower and slower. Every little progress requires a long accumulation, which is related to the difficulty of compressing the martial arts to the later stage. "Compressing Martial Qi" is also the key to the promotion of the Ninth Five Doctors to the Tenth Level Zuo Shuchang!


    Now Zhai Lecai is a seventh-class duke.


    Gong Xiqiu said seriously: "It''s amazing to keep you!"


    The whole person rushed towards Zhai Le like a cannonball, and the long whip in his hand attacked from an extremely tricky angle, attacking left and right, cutting off Zhai Le''s retreat! But the expected blood did not gradually spread, Yang Duwei said angrily: "I am not dead yet-"


    Although he is old, talented, and is far less attractive than Zhai Le, he is still a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang. There is no reason why a young young man killed Zhai Le in front of him. His arm muscles burst and he swung them back with one hammer.


    Phone it according to your face!


    Another loud thud!


    Yang Duwei is not old and is facing a fierce battle against the revenge of the Western Region.


    On the battlefield, few generals used weapons as long whips. On the one hand, they are not very powerful, and on the other hand, they are difficult to control, but this perception is second only to before seeing Gongxiqiu. Commander Yang felt the huge recoil force brought by the collision of weapons, and his tiger''s mouth was slightly numb and red.


    Such a great power��


    Only the criminal who intercepted tax silver that day could match it. If it weren''t for the disagreement of body shape, appearance and identity, Yang Duwei even suspected that Gong Xiqiu had put on a vest and intercepted tax silver. Despite this, he asked, "Children, have you intercepted the tax bank?"


    A single blow separated, Gong Xiqiu took a few steps calmly, and his breath appeared in a small breath that was not easy to detect, and asked, "Have you intercepted the tax silver?"


    Yang Duwei: ������


    It hit his painful foot directly!


    Gong Xiqiu was also stunned, but he didn''t expect that he could guess it.


    He laughed loudly, and Captain Yang was about to swing his mouth when he went up.


    "Children Huangkou, you''re just laughing!"


    Don��t look at Yang Duwei��s current age of 45 or 46, but for a brave warrior, his body is still in his peak state. Yang Duwei is best at swordsmanship, followed by hammering. Although it is not born with divine power, it can make up for its shortcomings with clever strength. When fighting a general, you can always surprise it.


    After twenty or thirty moves, Gong Xiqiu became a little depressed.


    Yang Duwei��s hammering method is quite confusing.


    It seems that he is following a violent route of opening and closing and hitting a child with one blow, but in fact, the force he has fallen is far less powerful than the surface, but he is as clingy as candy. If he is not careful, most of his strength will be removed and he is well aware of the essence of "a little effort to achieve a thousand pounds".


    To put it simply, it is to hit the cotton with all your strength!


    One or two times is okay, twenty or thirty times!


    No matter how Gong Xiqiu adjusts his strength, Yang Duwei can always change his strength in the next move and mess up his rhythm. Although it is not fatal and does not even cause any substantial harm to Gongxiqiu, the feeling of frustration is quite disgusting.


    Not to mention that there is another Zhai Le who is assisting him to harass him. The more Gong Xiqiu fights, the more unhappy he feels, the more he wants to be irritated. He shouted, "Enough! That''s all!"


    The dense whip shadows, which were as dense as storms, were once denser several times, dozens or even dozens of times in an instant! !


    These whip shadows are both virtual and real, and are difficult to distinguish.


    Although Yang Duwei noticed it, he could not react in time. The heavy hammer in his hand was hit by a huge force that had suddenly doubled. As the severe pain came, he heard a slight sound of bone cracks at that moment!


    Zhai Le saw that the situation was not good, so he tied the ink-colored long bow!


    The most proliferating potential in a crisis.


    Pull the bow and shoot the arrow!


    Hundreds of flowing lights hit the whip shadow with the momentum of chasing stars and chasing the moon. Then, the sound of banging sounds came from the air. The martial arts condensed into the whip shadow hit met the arrows and collided with each other, and then exploded like firecrackers. Compared with the whip shadow, the accidental success of "hundred arrows are shot at once" is obviously not enough, but it also won the opportunity to win the vitality of Yang Duwei and took the opportunity to retreat more than ten feet!


    The more Gong Xiqiu looked at Zhai Le, the more he wanted to remove his head.


    He said, "You kid has good archery skills."


    If you were not talented above this path, the seventh-level official doctor''s realm could condense hundreds of arrows at one time, which is very difficult and inseparable from the talented and hard work. However, occasionally success still takes up a lot of luck. Gong Xiqiu: "A mere hundred arrows-"


    He then snorted coldly.


    Also bending the bow and shooting arrows, his eyebrows said coldly: "I''ll generously ask you to see what the real ''arrow technique'' is, it''s not in vain for you to come to the world!" After the words came, the energy of the heaven and earth around him surged wildly, condensed towards his bowstrings and fingertips!


    The expressions of Yang Duwei and Zhai Le suddenly changed!


    Seeing their reaction, Gong Xiqiu felt a little bad taste in his heart, as if bubbles were bubbled. He took advantage of the cyclonic wind generated by the gust of heaven and earth, and he lifted his breath and lightened his body. In the public eye, he stepped on the air waves and jumped to a height of seven or eight feet.


    He said, "Take my move!"


    When he said this, Yang Duwei and Zhai Le also believed the nonsense he said and gathered their martial spirits all over his body. Unexpectedly, the moment when Gong Xiqiu''s arrow was about to leave the string, the target of the arrow cluster suddenly changed and moved to the drum-beating soldiers at the gate of Xiaocheng!


    At that moment, hundreds or thousands of dark green light broke through the sky.


    Above the walls of Xiaocheng��


    From the generals to the soldiers, I was almost stunned!


    I never expected that the generals would build a large army while fighting!


    Besides, the Doujiang field is just under the city wall, and Gong Xiqiu''s archery position is quite close to them. With such a distance, even if you are distracted, you may take the road to the underworld and report to the King of Hell for a moment. Gongxi Qiu��s goal is to beat the drums and boost morale soldiers!


    Once the drums stop, the morale blow caused is like a military battle flag being shot down! Unfortunately, they were determined to stop it, but they were completely out of time in actual operation! As arrows penetrated into their bodies, several drumbeat soldiers were shot into real sieves!


    But this is not the most annoying thing.


    Yang Duwei looked at the corpse falling from the city wall, his eyelids twitched wildly, and his forehead was surging. The anger of being fooled made his blood pressure surge. Why is it said to be "fooling"? The momentum that Gong Xiqiu made was completely inconsistent with the final movement.


    The arrows condensed from the martial arts that have been compressed several times, not to mention shooting a group of people to death, even if they shoot through the walls of Xiaocheng! This is not just one or two arrows, but hundreds or thousands of arrows are fired at once, and the power is enough to destroy half of Xiaocheng City walls!


    It''s completely random killing! What is the result?


    Such a huge momentum, but only a few drumbeat soldiers fell down.


    Others didn''t even hurt their fur.


    What else can it be besides malicious fooling?


    But he was also sincerely grateful that he was "fooling".


    This dramatic scene successfully calmed the two armies for a moment, followed by the rebels'' momentum, drums soared into the sky, and 12,000 soldiers raised their arms and shouted praises such as "Major General''s mighty" and "Invincible".


    The drum sounds on Xiaocheng were completely suppressed to almost nothing.


    Seeing this, the brave warrior who was temporarily in charge of the commander cursed, strode forward and seized the closest war drumstick.


    Use your best to mobilize all your martial arts! .


    Dongdongdongdongdong-The drum beats that are denser than rainstorms are heavy, heavy, and have a high fighting spirit. They hit the listener''s hearts one by one, and every blow is a burden. The drum sounds seem to have a powerful force that makes blood rush and blood flow.


    That effect��


    It''s like having a cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    As the blood slapped like a wave and rushed to the limbs and bones of the body, the cold hands and feet gradually warmed up again, the soldiers'' faces turned red, and some even some couldn''t help but bleeding from their noses.


    After the energy of heaven and earth calmed down, Gong Xiqiu landed on the ground with a bang from the sky. But before they stood firm, the two attacks arrived at the same time.


    Emperor Yang��s knife and Zhai Le��s gun.


    One shot from left and right.


    The sword is light and the gun is shadowed, dancing so hard that it is not clear. Gong Xichou laughed happily several times, and even raised his arms and used his arms to protect his arms to resist Yang Duwei''s blade and Zhai Le''s spear tip.


    The arms were not moving at all, and the expression was not struggling.


    Zhai Le''s muscles twitched hard!


    The metal friction between the subblade tip and the arm guard scratches the brilliant sparks, and the harsh sound penetrates the eardrum, making the scalp numb and almost burst!


    In a power clash, Gong Xiqiu forced his retreat to attack Yang Duwei and Zhai Le!


    Is this still a human being?


    Is this really still a human?


    Even if you are in the thirteenth grade, it is impossible to use martial armor to protect your arms and resist! Gong Xiqiu raised his eyelids, glanced at a crack on his arm guard that was cut out by Yang Duwei, and he tickled unhappily. With a casual swing, dark green fog gushed out from the shoulder armor, and he drilled into the arm guard along his arm, and the small cracks were instantly smoothed.


    Gong Xiqiu asked the two with a smile: "I am going to ''go out of one'' now, what should I do if I ''remaining again and lose three times''?"


    It is timely to use the Spirit of Word to boost morale.


    Once the timeliness is over, it takes time to slowly recover from overdraft energy. Soldiers are all ordinary people, and their bodies carry and burst out with limited morale, and it is impossible to squeeze without restrictions. Before the fight ends, the battle begins to use this spirit, and it will definitely be defeated!


    Yang Duwei naturally knew this truth.


    But I know better the consequences of morale being completely crushed.


    The soldiers are uneven in their hearts, they are cowardly and even forced to commit suicide by being forced to fight by the enemy''s morale, and finally they are like dispersed sand. That is the situation of defeat! The two evils are the least. If the person standing on the city wall is Yang Duwei, he is willing to exhaust his martial arts and fight to the death!


    At this time, Yang Duwei said, "You go down!"


    Gong Xiqiu fought several times, but when he heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong, as if he had seen a ghost: "I''ll go down?"


    No one has died yet, and the general has not decided the outcome.


    Are you let him go?


    This old man was stunned?


    Yang Duwei ignored him: "Zhai Yishi, you go down!"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Let him go down? Have you asked me?"


    He still wants to kill Zhai Le.


    If you don��t believe it, you can��t kill it!


    "At this point, Zhai Yishi has done enough and is extremely grateful. There is no need to take his life. I wish you a prosperous martial arts future! I am willing to live and die with Xiaocheng-" After saying that, Yang Duwei''s face became a little darker and a kind of horror.


    Gong Xiqiu frowned.


    He actually stopped and wanted to see what Yang Duwei was going to do.


    Zhai Lefu seemed to understand something in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and tried to stop it, but-


    Zhai Le said: "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune."


    Yang Duwei''s straight spine bent slightly as if relaxed, and his muscles seemed to have removed their strength. He looked relaxed and leisurely, and his momentum was converging. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary person wearing a set of mighty armor, without any danger.


    but-


    That''s just a first glance.


    Yang Duwei stepped forward.


    He is very slow and has a heavy pace, not like a martial arts practitioner.


    What��s strange is that the momentum has nearly doubled with a sudden sound!


    Step 2: Raise again!


    Step 3!


    Step 4!


    Step 5!


    Until the seventh step, the momentum was approaching Gongxiqiu, and finally vaguely surpassed the front line! Yang Duwei no longer stepped forward, but his cheeks were flushed, his eyes were congested, his Adam''s apple rolled unnaturally for several times, his lips were pursed tightly, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth anymore.


    As if once you open your mouth, the violent and restless martial arts will leak out of your mouth. Seeing this, Gong Xiqiu finally faced it, because the intuition of the brave warrior told him that the Yang Duwei in front of him could kill him and threaten his life!


    He said, "Since that''s the case, I will give you-"


    "Diet here with dignity!"


    Even if you don��t die here, you will be a useless person alive.


    This is even more painful than Lingchi for a brave warrior who once galloped on the battlefield. Gongxi Qiu decided to respect his opponent.


    Show off your real skills!


    "Sure enough, Gong Xiqiu let the water go last time."


    I thought it was a pool, but I didn��t expect it was a river!


    Shen Tang felt very confusing!


    On the city wall, no one noticed the corner.


    She and Qi Shan arrived in a hurry but saw this scene. They were about to fight out, but they were pressed down by Gong Shuwu. Half a step said incredibly solemnly and seriously: "Let this fight end."


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����It''s the end of the month, the monthly tickets should not expire, the ball


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 210 210: Fight (Three) [Please give me a mon

    Chapter 210 210: Fighting (Three) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Looking at the battle situation under the city, Chen Tang hesitated for a moment: "But half a step, he can''t win the Gongxi hatred!"


    It is only by paying a huge price that he barely has the same momentum as Gongxi Qiu. The latter''s trump card has not yet been revealed, and a discerning person can tell at a glance that it is a situation of death. If you don��t stop saving people at this time, Yang Duwei will definitely die! Gong Shuwu said lightly: "I know."


    He knew better than Chen Tang about Yang Duwei��s choice.


    Chen Tang''s voice increased: "I know why I haven''t-"


    Gong Shuwu: "It is a blessing to be able to die in a **** battle for glory."


    If he is Yang Duwei, he doesn''t want anyone to interfere at this time. If it was before the outbreak, it was okay to stop it, but now there was no turning back arrow, and someone jumped out to stop it, then wouldn��t his choice and sacrifice be meaningless?


    It��s better to die here.


    Chen Tang tried to refute, but never said it. She could not use her own values ??to interfere with others, but she couldn''t help but lower her head and mutter: "Even if that''s the case... she can''t cherish her life so much... As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die..."


    "Everyone has their own ambitions." Gong Shuwu whispered, "...and he didn''t care about his life. He cherished the lives of the soldiers and people in Xiaocheng behind him, and knew that he was doing the mantis arm to get a chariot."


    Preserve your life, but cherish your life not your own life.


    The relatives and family members are here again, where can he retreat?


    Chen Tang had no choice but to say helplessly: "Well, I understand."


    After saying that, Gong Shuwu put down his hand that was pressing her shoulder. He was really afraid that Chen Tang would jump without saying a word. Not only were he worried that he would destroy the fight, but he was also worried that Chen Tang would be killed by Gongxi Qiu in a rampage. This Gongxi Qiu is the strongest in his life!


    You are so powerful at a young age.


    It is not impossible to hit the 20th grade Chehou in the future. If Gong Xiqiu is lucky and can survive at any time...


    A hint of imperceptible envy flowed in Gong Shuwu''s eyes - his talent cannot be considered bad, but it is not as good as a "pride of heaven". It is not enough to compare the top, but it is more than below. If there is no sudden adventure or sudden enlightenment at the critical moment of life and death, there is not much room for growth.


    Under the city wall��


    The energy of heaven and earth was stirred up in chaos by the martial arts of the two.


    Gong Xiqiu looked at his opponent who was already above his front line with his momentum. Since he was born, he has never been as cautious as he is today. Neither of the two started to fight first and fought in a momentum. The sweat flowing from the forehead seems to condense into ice.


    Gong Xiqiu was so calm but Yang Duwei couldn''t do it.


    The longer the time delays, the more unfavorable it will be for him.


    Finally, Yang Duwei moved.


    The first second, Yang Duwei, who was an ordinary person, the next second, was like a fierce beast that was ready to go, waiting for a chance to kill with one blow. With a kick, the whole person shot out, and his body was so fast that there was almost only a vague afterimage left, and he rushed to his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    A high-pitched roar overflowed between the throat.


    "Fate is here-"


    Gong Xiqiu looked solemn and did not dare to be arrogant at all.


    Dong!


    At the moment when the weapons confronted, two martial arts, which were also full of murderous intent, also collided fiercely, and no one was willing to give in. Immediately afterwards, the air waves rolled up the sand and loess and exploded. The ground under my feet could not withstand the impact and was cracked and sunken.


    Gong Xiqiu and Yang Duwei felt numb and chest tightness at the same time.


    The sweet smell surged from the throat.


    Gong Xiqiu''s face changed slightly, and he could even swallow it forcibly. After all, Yang Duwei forced himself to lift up, and his body was overwhelmed. He immediately sprayed out a large mouthful of scarlet and turbid blood, and he didn''t even look at it. Without waiting for Gong Xiqiu to adjust, Yang Duwei made another life-deserving attack. The muscles of both arms exploded, and as the force gradually rose, even the arm guard of the martial arts armor was shaken out of cracks!


    "ah-"


    He yelled angrily.


    Finally, I saw a big wave on Gong Xiqiu''s face.


    There was a loud bang!


    The center of gravity under Gong Xiqiu''s feet could not be maintained, and his body was knocked out by the huge force of Yang Duwei''s revival. He rolled out several feet in the air before he slid and stood firm. Tick-Tick-Bright red blood flowed like a small snake and dripped onto the ground along his arm guards and fingers.


    Blood beads bloomed cruelly under the feet of the loess.


    As soon as he flew out and stood firm, Yang Duwei came over with a huge martial arts light. His martial arts were not burning or bright in color, just as low as his presence, but at this moment he completely caught the attention of tens of thousands of people in the two armies, not for a moment!


    At this time, Yang Duwei was burning the Dan Mansion''s courage without hesitation, opening up and closing his mind, focusing on selflessness. In his eyes, the world was empty, neither had 12,000 rebels who were at the city, nor did they have garrison soldiers struggling to support the city walls.


    He only has Gongxiqiu in his eyes.


    To be precise, it is the fate of Gongxi Qiu!


    The overwhelming fighting spirit made Yang Duwei feel like a **** of war in this moment, even Gong Xiqiu suffered a great loss.


    I have to eat this loss.


    There was another loud roar, the gravel on the ground trembled, and the soldiers on both sides were shocked and their ears were buzzing, and there was no other sound. Chen Tang and his wife were prepared, and they each activated their own means to protect their ears, barely suppressing the nausea caused by tinnitus.


    Chen Tang said, "Are these two still human?"


    Any of them can smash Xiaocheng''s walls with one punch! It''s completely a walking meat tank! !


    This time it was Qishan and Chu Yao''s turn to hold Chen Tang''s shoulders.


    The picture is very exciting, but don��t let the shriveled body of Goro/Shen Xiaolangjun do not go down to make things messy. It doesn��t seem enough to hit these two punches. Qi Shan said with a smile on his face: "What can they be if they are not humans? Are they monsters?"


    Chu Yao also persuaded him, "Wulang Wulang - be calm, it''s not time for you to go down."


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but show his yearning and murmured: "One day, I will have such a powerful courage..."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    They all have an extremely unknown premonition.


    Wulang/When Chen Xiaolangjun had no courage but only literary heart, he could already make Yang Duwei, who was tenth-class Zuo Shuchang, so he was so anxious. With his courage again, he still couldn''t escape from the sky?


    The fierce battle on the off-field continues.


    Gong Xiqiu took over the blow from Yang Duwei. The blue veins on his forehead burst out due to force. The soft flesh on his cheeks became hard, and the three-meter-diameter pit was cracked under his feet, and most of his calves were trapped in the mud. As two equally violent martial arts collided and exploded, the yellow sand sank into the face and the outsiders couldn''t see clearly the situation of the two.


    Only the sound of violent collision between Wu Qi Dangdang can be heard.


    As the air waves decreased, the yellow sand gradually dissipated, and the situation clearly appeared in front of the two armies, and everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Click, click.


    The cracks were covered with snake scale armor, and most of the armor on the chest cracked and fell to the ground, revealing most of the full muscles with clear texture and continuous gullies on the upper body. Gong Xichou finally gasped heavily, and sweat couldn''t stop flowing down his forehead, wetting his broken shirt.


    Gong Xiqiu''s upper body''s martial armor can still avoid his body. At this time, Yang Duwei was much embarrassed. The upper body''s martial armor and inner shirt were broken, and the wounds were crisscrossed. Large pieces of blood oozed out of the surface of the skin, which wet the ground under his feet along the skirt armor, converging into a small blood pot.


    Judging from the appearance alone, the winner has been decided.


    In fact, this is indeed the case.


    Unlike Gong Xiqiu who still has most of his combat power, Yang Duwei is at the end of his strength, his breathing is heavy and dull, like the hoarse sound of a beast''s throat when his life is dying. Every stroke was exhausted, and every stroke could affect all the wounds.


    There are many wounds in the upper body that can be seen deep and visible.


    The scalp is numb.


    A heart was moved up and down by the ups and downs of his chest.


    These injuries are inevitable.


    Because Yang Duwei tried his best to attack every time, he did not need to consider any skills or moves, and did not dodge or avoid, and exchanged injuries for injuries. He looked at Gong Xiqiu''s embarrassing posture, and a happy smile appeared on his **** face, haha, "Have fun!"


    He said again: "It''s so satisfying!"


    Never been as happy as today.


    Gong Xiqiu pulled the corners of his mouth and tightened the dark green whip covered with cracks - to be honest, for the first time in his life, he was beaten so embarrassed, but not only did he not have any anger, but he was very happy! Yes, happy! Pleasure from the heart and from the soul!


    It seems that even after the great disaster of extermination, the depression that had accumulated in my heart was completely dissipated at one time, and the whole body was comfortable, with a clear mind, and even these wounds on my body could not feel pain. The active and surging martial arts rush around the meridians. The two armies only care about their victory or defeat, but-


    Gong Shuwu noticed a point that made him feel very confusing.


    He murmured, "Is this still a human?"


    Chen Tang: "Yuanliang said these two are humans, not monsters."


    Gong Shuwu''s mouth twitched: "Gongxi Qiu has broken through."


    Chen Tang: "��Break through in front of the formation????"


    Walking meat tank plus? ? ?


    Gong Shuwu nodded: "It''s not just Gongxiqiu..."


    Yang Duwei also broke through the limit of this battle, breaking through the bottleneck that had hindered him for a long time in one fell swoop. Now he is the eleventh-class right chief. If it weren''t for this fierce battle, he would probably not have been able to touch the threshold of eleventh level in his entire life. The more you are promoted, the more difficult it is to become.


    No one can see that it is purely because the fight between the two is too intense, the martial arts are turbulent, and it is difficult to detect if you don��t pay attention.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Shu Wu of Gong breathed a sigh of relief: ��Damn it without regrets.��


    Except for those who cannot protect the city alive, there is no regret, but - this is the case in the world, and it is too difficult to pursue beauty and perfection.


    Looking at it from another perspective, Yang Duwei can explore the underworld in advance, and when his relatives are reunited, it is another kind of "perfection". Gong Shuwu was with others. When he thought of his own experience, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad and couldn''t bear to see Yang Duwei''s death.


    Here, Gong Xiqiu also said, "I''m very happy too!"


    This is what he pursues as a brave warrior.


    No matter what war, what interests, what life and death, it cannot resist the pleasure of indulging in the battle. It��s a pity that the man in front of him who brought him happiness is about to reach the end of his life. The opponent he finally found will be completely left later.


    Life is so lonely.


    The sound of drum beats is also a bit more heavy and sad.


    Yang Duwei''s eyes were always bright, and he could not see any sadness about the path of life. His momentum was like a rainbow and his fighting spirit was high. He squeezed the last power of his body, and accumulated strength to explode. His eyes were as bright as golden crows, and he killed him again with an unyielding momentum.


    only-


    He is the afterglow of the sinking west, and Gong Xiqiu is still the harsh sun hanging high in the sky. Just as the wave hits a huge rock by the sea, no matter how huge or unmatched it is, it will eventually be smashed! The war drums on the city wall paused for a moment.


    The drum face seemed overwhelmed, and the drum sound was sobbing and hoarse.


    Everything is over.


    Gong Shuwu and Zhai Le closed their eyes unbearably.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao also felt emotion.


    Especially praying for good.


    He came to Xiaocheng for a thorough homework and checked the available people around the former county magistrate Yan Cheng, which naturally had the information of Yang Duwei. This person is indecisive, has a mediocre talent, and has a somewhat pedantic personality. He is just an ordinary person. Not to mention the name of history books, no one will remember who he is or what his name is in a year or two.


    His existence will be ruthlessly erased by time.


    Qi Shan sighed quietly.


    Life is like��


    Before he could finish his feelings, he found that there was one person missing from his side. At this moment, the nerves in the brain buzzed and broke. When I heard a faint scream of exclamation, I wanted to jump down and catch Chen Tang back. Qi Shan was frightened and said, "Shen! Young! Li!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Now he urgently needs a heart-preserving pill.


    Because there was a scene off the court that made his heart pause! Not only Chu Yao prays for goodness and needs a heart-preserving pill, Zhai Le said that he also needs one. After the final blow, Yang Duwei failed to take Gong Xiqiu''s life, which also means that he would die.


    only-


    The expected death did not come.


    He felt his body being thrown in the opposite direction by a huge force, and he rolled on the ground several times before being caught by Zhai Le who had reacted. Yang Duwei was suddenly shocked and opened his round copper bell and looked over. Gongxi Qiu''s fatal blow did not fall.


    At the critical moment, it was blocked by a long sword - the sword body was three feet four, slightly wider than the two fingers, and nine golden dragons of different shapes were wrapped around the hilt of the sword. Although the shape of this sword is simple, it can be called "beautiful".


    A beautiful sword...


    It''s really rare.


    Seeing the familiar long sword, the three people on the field changed their faces, but their reactions were completely different.


    Yang Duwei looked at Chen Tang and then at the sword in Chen Tang''s hand. His chest was undulating violently, and he pulled the wound and spewed out a large mouthful of blood with a puff. Zhai Le reacted directly and shouted in horror: "Brother Chen!"


    The end of the battle is not about playing house.


    It will really die!


    Last time, Gongxi Qiu showed mercy, but the general would never!


    In contrast, Gong Xiqiu''s reaction was much calmer.


    He looked at the Shen Confidant Mama Tang who stopped him and said with a little disappointment: "What''s Mama going to do at this time?"


    Last time I saved Zhai Le from my own hands, and this time I wanted to save Yang Duwei. Do you really think he would not have the intention to kill?


    No, Chen Tang never thought so.


    The tiger''s mouth hurts and the qi and blood disorders.


    Still calm: "Repay kindness and repay the debt of favors."


    Chen Tang, who faced Gongxi Qiu directly, knew better than anyone else about the murderous intent emitted by the former, but he still had to do it.


    Gong Xichou narrowed his eyes: "Repay kindness? Debt of favor?"


    Chen Tang said, "Because he gave me a sum of money. For the sake of money, he cannot be let die here. Anyway, your generals have already decided the winner, and it is not considered a breaking rule. As far as I know, generals only determine the winner, not life or death. Being able to save a life or be saved is the ability of the loser, right?"


    Gong Xiqiu somehow remembered a fragment of memory.


    He asked: "Send money? Tax silver?"


    I still remember that when Yang Duwei came up, he asked him if he had intercepted the tax silver.


    Yang��lost half his life, and the commander roared in anger.


    "Old! Son! No! Give it!"


    ��(��)��:*��Ai


    This is the first time Tang Mei summoned the "Love Mother''s Sword" in front of Yang Duwei.


    ����Monthly tickets are 3115. By the way, can you achieve 4,000 monthly tickets this month? Can you draw an extra prize?


    ����Alas


    ����The traffic is so cool, it��s so cool to the heart


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 211 211: Fight (4) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 211 211: Fight (4) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Quiet!


    Quiet!


    Quiet all over the place!


    Only Yang Duwei had thousands of volcanoes erupting in his heart!


    Countless roars rushed to squeeze out their throats!


    When did he give the money? ? ?


    How much he praised this young righteous man who was righteous before and praised Chen Tang as someone else''s child, how regretful he is now! I wish I could slap myself twice at that time to make myself sober! !


    I think he has lived for so many years, but he has never seen any routine before?


    Haha, there is really no this!


    It��s really a long time to live!


    Who can think that the righteous man Chen Tang and the robbers who robbed the tax on the silver were the same person? He really never dreamed that this would be unfolding! I was fooled by a twelve-year-old child with yellow mouth! It was still exposed under this situation!


    Yang Duwei gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up.


    "You don''t want to, Yang Duwei-"


    Zhai Le tried to stop him.


    I couldn''t stop it, so I had to raise my hand to support him, secretly shocking the strength of Yang Duwei''s hand. It should be noted that Yang Duwei''s injury, if he had not been a high-level martial artist, any ordinary person would have to be burping, leaving only half of his life, and his hand was not weak.


    The tenacious vitality can be seen.


    But with the current injuries, even if Gong Xiqiu did not have the final killing of the beheading, Yang Duwei might have been dragged to death. He had too many large wounds with bones deep on his upper body. He was worried that the wound would not flow fast enough? ? ?


    Yang Duwei opened his mouth and said angrily: "I insist on it! You said - have you known it long ago?"


    At this moment, his tone was like a bad guy cuckolded, and his voice was shrill, questioning the scumbag who helped the scumbag/scumbag woman hide it.


    Zhai��Spicy Chicken��Le: ������


    He had no idea that the fire would burn him.


    I was stopped for a moment. The boy was still too young, and his only conscience made him unable to lie without blinking. So, the force of Yang Duwei grabbed Zhai Le''s wrist was even heavier!


    Just looking at the strength, I really can''t tell that Yang Duwei was seriously injured. I always feel that he can fight Xiongfeng again and slash people with a knife!


    Zhai Le hardened his teeth and changed the topic: "The commander should calm down. The more angry the more the aura, the faster the martial arts dissipate, the more unfavorable it will be for you..."


    The price of forcing the state of mind is very high.


    Great enough to directly destroy the future of a brave warrior.


    Because the price is Danfu��s courage!


    Once the timeliness is over, the Danfu meridians can no longer accommodate martial energy. The martial energy will dissipate its essence in a very short period of time, and emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness will also speed up the dissipation process. Losing the nourishment and protection of martial arts, the injury is so severe, and the probability of survival is extremely small.


    "You actually know!"


    ��I��this����


    Wei Yang was completely confused by the anger.


    He shook Zhai Le''s hand away, and with a puff of old blood. Because the stimulation is too great, the passing vitality is pulled back by the anger held in my chest. I wish I could beat Chen Tang, the culprit, and Zhai Le, all the aid of the evil!


    These two half-best boys really made him feel so hard!


    Gong Xichou raised his eyelids slightly, and Yu Guang saw the communication movements between Zhai Le and Yang Duwei. After watching a drama that was surging for free, he sneered: "Mama, it seems that people don''t care about your ''reward'', what should I do?"


    It seems that she is chatting, but her breath always locks on all the way back of Chen Tang, not giving her any chance to escape, and her murderous intent has not diminished.


    Chen Tang was very confident.


    "What does it have to do with him if I''m ''repaying'' me?"


    You have to ask if you want it, and you have to ask if you don��t want it.


    Anyway, she has saved the person, so she doesn''t want to go back the money she has in her hands, and then take care of the subsequent things slowly.


    The most important thing at the moment is Gongxiqiu.


    Chen Tang himself is in danger if he doesn''t deal with the Gongxi hatred.


    A strange cold light flashed in Gong Xichou''s eyes, and the words he spit out were as cold as a poisonous snake whispering in his ears. He reminded Chen Tang coldly, saying, "Of course it''s related."


    Chen Tang asked back: "What''s the relationship?"


    Gong Xiqiu smiled abnormally.


    He said: "Since death for him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dense and rapid attack fell towards Chen Tang like a storm. The attack suddenly came without warning.


    On the city wall, Qi Shan and Chu Yao wanted to have a heart attack.


    This stimulation is that a whole bottle of heart-protecting pills can��t be suppressed.


    When Yang Duwei saw Gong Xiqiu suddenly attack, he did not care about his injuries and gritted his teeth to mobilize the martial arts that had not yet dissipated. However, the martial arts that are usually like an arm, and now they are violent and rebellious. Even if you barely move away from the body, you can only condense the phantom of the weapon.


    Zhai Le said: "I''ll go and help Brother Chen."


    Yang Duwei was so angry that he was unable to succeed: "Go up and send someone military merits?"


    Don��t go up to cause trouble if you have seventh grade doctors.


    Isn��t Gong Xiqiu��s determination to kill Zhai Le still obvious?


    If Zhai Le dares to end up, Gongxiqiu dares to kill people.


    That being said, but-


    "How can Brother Chen deal with him alone?"


    Yang Duwei suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and squeezed out from his back teeth: "It''s much better than you, why are you worried about?"


    The man was intercepted that night and was very aggressive and fought with him. Now that the opponent is replaced by Gong Xiqiu, who is stronger but injured, Chen Tang can take twenty or thirty moves no matter how hard he is. Instead of rashly causing trouble, it is better to wait and see what happens.


    Zhai Le had to suppress his worries after hearing this.


    How dangerous is Gongxiqiu, who does not let the water go?


    Chen Tang said it was not good.


    But she knew that she was dancing on the wire rope now, and if she was not careful, she might fall to pieces. Only when facing Gong Xiqiu faces him head-on can he realize how much pressure this guy puts on people! It is like a lonely boat on the sea, with storm and thunderous waves coming together.


    The force of her momentum almost squeezed out the air in her chest.


    The two of them fought endlessly.


    Unlike Gong Xiqiu and Yang Duwei''s huge slam, the two people''s strength and strength, martial arts and martial arts are extremely tight, and the movements with Chen Tang are much smaller, but they give people a sense of suffocation that is pressing step by step, and the speed is only the afterimage.


    From time to time, brilliant sparks of weapons impact emerge.


    Since Yang Duwei lost the general of the battle, the drums on the city walls were completely suppressed by the rebels. The drum beat was weak and intermittent, as if the dying person had lingering sounds overflowing from his throat, and his morale also fell to the deepest part of the valley.


    It was indeed unexpected that Chen Tang appeared to save Yang Duwei, but it was useless. First, Yang Duwei was seriously injured and had no power to fight again; second, Chen Tang had a tender face and a short body. Standing in front of Gong Xiqiu, he was like a small hill next to a mountain, without any shock. Some people even pessimistically thought that Chen Tang would be torn in half by Gong Xiqiu��s bare hands!


    Who knows��


    There was a fire under the city wall. The young man had not lost his life in the face of Gong Xiqiu''s violent attack. This made some people rekindle hope, while those who still have rationality shook their heads secretly.


    The disadvantage is too great!


    What are the disadvantages?


    Of course it��s age!


    No matter how high your talent is, it takes time to accumulate and grow. Only after a lot of training can you reach a peak that is beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is exactly the case with Gongxi Qiu. The young man lost off the field because he was too young. If he was of the same age, Gong Xiqiu would probably not be able to gain much advantage.


    Some people also have doubts.


    They always think that the two of them are strange outside the field.


    Until I heard a soldier clenching his fists and murmured anxiously, "A armor! Why don''t you put on the martial armor-"


    Everyone who was reminded by these words: "..."


    Yes, where is Wu Kai? ? ?


    Young Hero Where is your martial armor? ? ?


    The young man with a sword came through the air with one sword and saved Yang Duwei with the extreme operation. Everyone''s attention was attracted, and they were only concerned about how Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu confronted each other. They did not notice that the young man was still wearing a thin and simple cloth.


    What is the use of common people?


    If you don��t wear martial arts armor, you can at least wear a rattan armor or leather armor. If you don��t have the best, just cloth armor... It��s better than playing bare and zero defense!


    There is no defense at all, and if you wipe it, you will die!


    The soldiers were extremely pessimistic, and the rebels were extremely happy.


    Chen Tang complained endlessly.


    What is she unwilling to wear martial arts armor?


    It was obvious that she had just obtained the courage to gain martial arts armor.


    Chen Tang blindly attacked and defended quickly, relying on her speed and diverse Wen Xinyan spirit, who was not caught by Gong Xiqiu, who soon discovered her intention. Gong Xiqiu fought with Yang Duwei, not only did he lose nearly half of his martial energy, but he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    High-frequency moves will increase the aggravate the wound. It will be extremely unfavorable to Gongxiqiu after being delayed for a long time.


    Gong Xiqiu realized this and suddenly shouted. The energy of heaven and earth was used by him, condensed and compressed, turned into a surging wave of air, and hit Chen Tang with a bang, knocking her back and flying dozens of feet out of control. After a sudden brake, she was stabilized.


    This move did not cause substantial damage to Chen Tang.


    She was about to kill back, but a sharp and loud whistle whistled out of Gong Xichou''s mouth, and a dark green light shot up, instantly condensed into a tall and mighty war horse in horse armor. With awesomeness, four **** of burning martial arts under his feet, it is even more seamless in cooperation with Gong Xiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu''s weapon was changed to the long serpentine halberd with a double crescent moon!


    Chen Tang: ������


    At this time, she wanted to "humiliate each other" against Gongxi!


    It would be fine if she didn''t have martial armor...


    It would be fine if she didn''t have a war horse...


    Now she is bullying her only a three-foot-four-long sword!


    It is known that the loving mother''s sword is three feet four feet long, and Gong Xiqiu''s hand has a halberd of nearly one meter. He is also riding a martial arts war horse that is one head taller than an ordinary adult man - what operation should Chen Tang use to hit him? It��s not reachable if you give her arms an extension surgery!


    Chen Tang��s inner quality is the 18th consecutive year.


    The Gong and the West were indifferent.


    Chen Tang had to run with two legs.


    Gong Xiqiu rode a four-legged horse to chase.


    Facing this scene, "If you chase me, if you chase me, you will be hilarious", others can''t see what others think clearly, but Yang Duwei really has to see a heart attack. Oh, and Qi Shan and Chu Yao.


    Qi Shan took a Baoxin pill and suppressed his shock.


    Smiling and not smiling: "You can really run away-"


    The war horses of high-level brave warriors are not comparable to those of ordinary thousand-mile horses. It is reported that the war horses of twenty-level Chehou can easily travel thousands of miles a day, and accelerate at a short distance with all their strength as if riding on the wind and taking a cloud. Gong Xiqiu''s war horses were naturally not weak, but they didn''t catch up with Shen Xiaolangjun who ran away with his legs.


    This is really...


    It��s hard to describe it.


    Running around the field without blushing.


    Where can ordinary brave warriors do this?


    Qi Shan and share a heart-protection pill for Chu Yao with friendship.


    The old man is old, don��t be stimulated to do anything bad.


    After chasing me for two or three laps, Gong Xiqiu suddenly activated his full strength and pulled in quickly. Chen Tang turned around and made a flirtatious operation, a silky and smooth sliding shovel. It was difficult for the war horse to stop in an instant. When he turned around and changed lanes, Chen Tang ran away again. From a distance, she murmured softly from the wind.


    "How to relieve worries - only Du Kang-"


    Qishan: ����????��


    Chu Yao: ����????��


    Gong Shuwu: ����!!��


    He didn''t dare to look at the faces of the two gentlemen now.


    The Gong and the West are not sure about the reason, so they are ready to fight.


    Chen Tang''s time was deeply impressed by him.


    only-


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    Looking at Chen Tang who paused for a moment, his body shook, and ran around again, Gong Xichou gritted his teeth, and the long halberd in his hand turned into martial arts energy to retract his martial arts, and at the same time, a snake-patterned long bow was turned into. The four fingers easily spread the bowstrings, and the martial arts energy condenses-


    Aim at the key points and retreat of Chen Tang��s vest.


    Bowstring full moon.


    let go!


    Four dark green streams of light quietly broke through the air.


    At this time, Zhai Le''s ink-colored feather arrow arrived, barely shooting down one of them, and the remaining three remained unabated, and he rushed to the front in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the power of the arrow, Zhai Le''s heart was shocked.


    The crisis alarm was completely loud, and the strong murderous intent pointed directly at the vest. Chen Tang''s face was calm and he avoided without hesitation. An arrow almost wiped her arm and penetrated into the loess ahead.


    There was a loud bang, the land collapsed, and although the other two arrows fell, they perfectly disrupted Chen Tang''s rhythm. Opportunities were fleeting, and Gong Xiqiu shot four arrows and immediately added another one with even more powerful power.


    Prepare to take his life with one arrow!


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao naturally would not let this happen.


    But it''s faster than them-


    It��s Chen Tang!


    "The east wind blooms thousands of flowers and trees at night��"


    Hearing the familiar words, Gong Xiqiu was instantly alert.


    He subconsciously lowered his eyes and looked at the ground.


    That day it was this spiritual spirit that attracted the black and white literary spirit like a giant dragon that soared into the sky and turned into thousands of sparks, dazzling and even more life-threatening. A fire is not powerful, but more than 10,000 troops are here, and the chaos caused can even control the outcome of the war!


    But he was deceived again.


    He raised his eyes and saw Chen Tang stomping in the air, easily stepping on the arrow that should have taken her life, jumped to more than twenty feet high, and transformed the loving mother''s sword with his right hand. Rising to the highest point��


    The spirit of the word suddenly changed, and the aura of heaven and earth was restless.


    "One! Body! Turn! Fight! Three! Thousand! Miles!"


    The literary energy of Danfu was instantly extracted from eight to nine.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao were both guarding against that killing move. The action was to protect the spirit of the spirit of the guard, and there must be a short pause between the two spirits, and it was impossible to make up for it. The two of them thought to themselves that they were terrible.


    Chen Xiaolangjun/Wulang is going to use the level of the spirit of the word that Wulang wants to use. Even if he only uses the minimum power, his literary spirit is not enough to support her. If he fails, how could Gong Xiqiu miss a great opportunity?


    Unexpectedly, this time��


    A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Chen Tang was exhausted and the Dan Mansion was filled with an instant, and there was a constant stream of literary energy pouring in. She gritted her teeth and tried hard to write the second half.


    "one!"


    "Sword!"


    In an instant, the world changed.


    The golden crow is covered with strong winds.


    With a bang, the ground under your feet trembled wildly!


    Countless gravel rolled, and manic literary spirit surged out of the body, all gathered in the "Sword of the Loving Mother". Chen Tang felt that his body was about to reach the verge of explosion, and his eyes were covered with scary redness.


    Gong Xichou instantly understood who Chen Tang��s target was.


    He shouted: "Create a shield formation!"


    King Wang''s confidant aide was prepared.


    More than 10,000 rebels shouted in unison.


    ��Yu!��


    The morale that had been accumulated for a long time gathered and condensed with the troops above this moment, covering the sky and the sun! It''s like the end of the world!


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����Perfect out of context, alas, I am so excellent.


    ����By the way, I recommend Ji Youjing Thorn��s new book "Help!" I really can''t eat it anymore. I heard that the book can be hung on the backstage, so I''ll give it a try and see if the direct train is driving.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 212 212: Fight (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 212 212: Fighting (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xiqiu suspected that his close friend Mama was crazy!


    He actually tried to resist the power of all troops with one person!


    Why is the fight important?


    Because the battle in front of the formation can hit the enemy''s morale and boost our morale. One cut and one increase, the effect will be immediate. Scattered soldiers and brave men, fighting on their own, and they are not in a state of chaos. Any powerful warrior can fight in and out among them, coming and going like the wind.


    But once the morale of thousands of troops gathers together��


    That will undergo a qualitative change!


    Not to mention fighting in and out, it is not easy to get out without being able to escape without being able to do anything.


    But obviously��


    How could Chen Tang take care of so much at this time?


    Or, she still didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    The spirit of the word continues!


    The wind was strong, the clouds were dense, and the thunder was rushing.


    "ever!"


    "when!"


    The second half of the sentence has already revealed the fourth one.


    The consumption of literary energy not only did not have a tendency to weaken, but instead was extracted more and more crazily. The flags on the city wall were blown down by the strong wind, and ordinary soldiers were blown down and unable to open their eyes.


    Qi Shan cursed in his heart, determined to turn around and must capture Chen Xiaolangjun to make up for the foundation of the words and not harm others again.


    Don��t know that the power of the Spirit can be controlled by humans?


    You don��t have to work so hard!


    Furthermore, there are bad habits that Chen Xiaolangjun learned from where he has learned. Every time he has to use the word spirit that is far beyond his own limit, and one day he will not be afraid of the foundation of the Dan Mansion being damaged. He cursed and complained.


    As for Chu Yao?


    He was still expressionless.


    Just inside��


    Chu Yao: [It must be Qi Yuanliang, a guy who misleads his children! ��


    Because he was all focused on Shen Tang, he didn''t dare to blink, for fear that Chen Tang''s life would be lost in the moment of mistaken reading, so he didn''t bother to let go of his heart. Gu Chi, who came to lend a helping hand at the critical moment, was fortunate to hear the voices of the two.


    Qi Shan cursed and complained about Chen Xiaolangjun, and also added: [It must be that Chu Wuhui was lazy! ��


    Gu Chi, who had 90% of his literary talent, said: ������


    Hehe, the famous "bad plot" Qi Yuanliang and Chu Wuhui, one of the three masters of Chu, have the skills to blame each other here. You might as well think about what to do next?


    "Hundred!"


    Because Gu Chi helped him in time to gain valuable time, Qi Shan and Chu Yao reacted and each mobilized powerful spirits to assist Chen Tang. With the full help of the three strategists, coupled with Chen Tang''s own literary spirit, this spiritual spirit was finally successfully activated!


    Chen Tang forced himself to swallow the sweet smell that surged from his throat.


    "Ten thousand!"


    The last word is out!


    ��Teacher!��


    Rumbling��Rumbling��


    Thunder and lightning sounded.


    Chen Tang had accumulated the "Loyal Mother''s Sword" in his hand. He swung his sword and hit more than 10,000 soldiers under his feet like a sword light slashing the sky and cracking the earth.


    The snow-white sword energy spans the left and right, with a foot of a hundred feet.


    At this moment, the rebels were ready to face the enemy. The morale that had accumulated for a long time condensed into a huge shield that shrouded more than 10,000 troops and flowed with glory! At first glance, it looks like a burning firework! When they collided with the sword light, the world was silent for a moment!


    No-


    The silent one is the hearing of everyone!


    The earth was shaking, the wind was howling, and the harsh sound made when the impact made everyone feel deaf for a moment, and they could not hear anything, as if the world had become a silent pantomime. They could only feel their feet shaking, and their robes were filled with panic.


    Deafness seems to have lasted for a long time.


    It also seems that it only lasts for one or two breaths.


    In the next moment, all the disappearing sounds returned to their positions, rushing to break into their eardrums, noisy and chaotic, and it was impossible to tell which ones were their own, which ones were cottages, and which ones were enemies. The confrontation between the sword light and the giant shield firmly grasped the eyes of Gong Xiqiu and others.


    Sizzy��


    Sparks are everywhere, and literary spirit and morale are dying violently!


    Finally, this intact giant shield seemed overwhelmed, making a dull "click" sound. With the impact point as the center, several imperceptible cracks extend in all directions! The envoy of King Tsuna''s aide looked up and glanced lightly, with a calm expression.


    Click!


    The sword light dissipated.


    The cracks on the giant shield were extended at a faster speed, spreading across the entire shield surface in the blink of an eye, shaking, as if they could completely break up with another poke, but they still didn''t crack. Chen Tang could no longer hold it back, and a mouthful of blood came out, and his body fell straight down from the sky.


    Before the landing, the dark green arrow is approaching.


    The most strange thing is that the arrow is about to shoot through Chen Tang''s body. Once shot, it is either dead or injured, but Chen Tang disappears at this moment.


    There was a literary spirit that did not belong to Chen Tang in the original place.


    The envoy of the King of Pig''s aide frowned slightly: "Transfer flowers and trees?"


    The Gongxi Qiu seems to be no surprise.


    He shrugged and retracted the snake-patterned longbow.


    This time he didn''t let the water go, and he also tried to kill him, but he couldn''t resist the extremely powerful literary scholar in the secret, and rescued Chen Tang in the instant of life and death. This can only show that Chen Tang is really lucky and will not die for a while.


    The person whom the King of Hell cannot be forced to be blocked.


    Gong Xiqiu transformed into a long serpentine halberd with a crescent-shaped crescent serpentine riding on the horse, not afraid of the oncoming wind, the tip of the halberd pointed towards the gate of Xiaocheng City, and said in a quiet voice: "All army, siege the city!"


    More than 10,000 rebels shouted in unison again.


    "Strike!"


    Nearly half of the morale accumulated by the rebels was consumed, and the remaining morale was divided into two, and half turned into thousands of streams of light and penetrated into each soldier''s body. He used military formations as units to rush troops to Xiaocheng, and the other half''s morale turned into five giant catapults above the rebels!


    "kill!"


    Under Xiaocheng, the rebels hid after the crash, and even if the arrows rained like tide, they could be unscathed. The brave generals used the brave tiger talisman!


    For a time, several martial arts of different colors scattered into the sky above the rebels, like raindrops scattered everywhere, either turning into soldiers and military armor or turning into military qi soldiers. If the former is the general, the general leads the troops to form a formation; if the latter is the military soldiers who are not afraid of life and death, and are rushing in front. On the city wall��


    The soldiers fought to the death and refused to retreat!


    The giant catapult cart thumped a few times, throwing out huge martial arts throwing stones, hitting the martial arts city walls that were more than ten feet high and ten feet thick one by one. After just one round, the Wuqi City Wall was overwhelmed with fine cracks everywhere. After the second round, the cracks expanded.


    The third round of throwing stones!


    The Wuqi City Wall was completely destroyed!


    The rebels had already pushed the car and approached the city wall.


    Even if the garrison soldiers splashed hot boiling water, burning firewood, and rolling stones and wood down, they could only stop them for a while.


    As time went by, just a quarter of an hour later, more and more rebels were facing the falling robes and corpses, getting closer to the walls.


    The soldier then shot the arrows with [dung], but still could not stop the rebels from attacking the city with strong force. This is not the most desperate thing - the most desperate thing is that the city gate, which was already scarred and patched, was bombed open by a car, and the city gate defense line was defeated in an instant!


    "A kindness can be in charge of the masses, courage can be decisive, and strictness can establish authority!"


    As the city gate defense line was lost, the city was in chaos. The surviving soldiers of Xiaocheng moved into the alleys in the city, hoping to use the terrain to gain time for the people to evacuate. It was at this time that no one noticed that a force of hundreds of people joined the street fighting.


    The person who commanded them was Zhai Huan.


    Zhai Le and Yang Duwei rushed to fight to delay time, so Zhai Huan sneaked into the city with hundreds of garrison soldiers to evacuate the people and join the guard of the city. The city wall collapsed much earlier than Zhai Huan expected, and he did not expect that there would be a ruthless character like Gong Xiqiong among the rebels.


    The generals can win three consecutive games!


    Fortunately, Shen Tang offset half of his morale.


    Otherwise, it��s more than just five giant catapults?


    Fortunately, once the rebels entered the alleyways in the city, they could not maintain the military formation and naturally they could no longer condense morale. This situation is powerful to our side and cannot win, but the enemy cannot easily eat the entire Xiaocheng! Zhai Huan met with his cousin and others.


    "Emperor Yang Dushi is this-"


    Looking at Yang Duwei, whose breath weakened into blood, even though Zhai Huan had seen countless big scenes, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Zhai Le breathed evenly, put down the unconscious Yang Duwei and said, "I won''t say that much, but I will save my life..."


    However, for a stubborn and arrogant person like Yang Duwei, losing his courage and becoming a useless person is not good, but now it is over, and it is useless to say more. The most important thing at the moment is to resist the rebels entering the city and delay their pace as much as possible.


    "Yeah." Zhai Huan''s eyes turned and found that those who came with Zhai Le were Qi Shan, Chu Yao, Gu Chi, Gong Shuwu, and Shen Tang, who was half carried by Gong Shu, on his shoulders. Shen Tang closed his eyes tightly, his face pale, and his lips were covered with redness.


    The breath is disordered, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, sometimes slow, sometimes rapid, as if you have suffered extremely severe internal injuries...


    Zhai Le said: "Brother Shen has been backfired."


    The momentum of ten thousand pounds is extraordinary.


    What''s more, Brother Shen is so close to them.


    It fell into Zhai Huan''s ears but it was another meaning��


    Shen Tang''s combat power is currently useless.


    Gongshu Wu Teng handed Shen Tang to Qishan and the others.


    He stepped forward and said with great momentum: "Let me do it! Let''s start killing today, kill it happily!"


    The previous fight made him feel passionate and restless.


    I wish I could end up fighting the battle with Gongxiqiu.


    Even though he knew that his strength was far inferior to this young man, he wanted to break through too much! For a brave warrior, there is no more effective way to break through than to realize the sudden enlightenment between life and death. Today''s anger must be dispersed!


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao looked at each other.


    Chu Yao said, "I''ll stay."


    His reserves of literary energy are better than those of Qishan.


    Qi Shan took Goro away first.


    A few words determine their respective tasks.


    At this time, Shen Tang woke up with a faint sigh of relief and vomited a large mouthful of blood. When he spit out the blood, his face turned redder.


    Her voice hoarsely said, "I have to stay!"


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao flatly refused: "No!"


    She is a literary scholar rather than a brave warrior. She is not as solid and capable as the latter. If she is injured, she will take it down obediently. Don��t be willful and cause trouble! Shen Tang swallowed the saliva with a smell of iron, and couldn''t stand steadily, so it was indeed not suitable to stay.


    Gu Chi also advised, "Shen Lang, don''t be willful."


    Shen Tang had a white face and frowned.


    After a while, she had to sigh and respond, "Okay, I know... I just now, thank you Mr. Gu for helping you, great kindness, and if you have the chance in the future, you will be rewarded."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s good if Shen Lang is willing."


    "Xiaocheng is in an emergency, Mr. Gu is planning?" In the corner of Gu Chi''s gaze, Shen Tang gestured with his hand behind him.


    Gu Chi didn''t understand why.


    Just as I was about to answer, but without any warning, my neck suddenly hurt, and my eyes were spinning and returning to darkness.


    Chen Tang looked coldly.


    He pointed and said, "Take this away!"


    If you don��t take it away, then kill it!


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����It should not be out of context today.


    Yan Ling is Wang Wei''s "The Veteran General": He fought for three thousand miles in one body, and once served as a million divisions with one sword.


    ����The literal translation is: I have experienced hundreds of battles and galloped across the battlefield for three thousand miles, and once won one sword to become a million powerful troops.


    By the way, today is the day when the new book "The Good Time is Coming" of Good Ji Youfei is on the shelves. Those who like ancient sayings should not miss it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 213 213: Fighting (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 213 213: Fighting (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    This scene was something that no one expected.


    Zhai Le watched Gu Chi fall down even more as he was stunned.


    Asked carefully: "Brother Chen, why are you-"


    Chen Tang''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he wiped Xueliang''s sword with a cold expression. He asked Zhai Le indifferently: "What''s the reason?"


    Zhai Le saw that Chen Tang looked unsatisfied, as if he was the nosy person, and he couldn''t help but feel silent for a moment.


    He said embarrassedly: "That''s right, why did he knock him out?"


    Gu Chi has saved Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang said with confidence: "To take him away."


    Zhai Le: ������


    To be honest, he only saw that Brother Chen wanted to kill someone.


    Chen Tang read out his true thoughts from Zhai Le''s subtle expression and explained to him calmly: "You misunderstood, I don''t plan to kill him."


    Zhai Le breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before he could completely relax his tone, he heard Brother Chen say the second half again: "If I can''t take him away, I will kill him, don''t worry."


    Zhai Le: ������


    No, he was not at all relieved.


    "I did this not to repay grace and revenge." Perhaps because I was worried that my friends would misunderstand, Chen Tang immediately added, "Grate is grace, revenge is grudge, I can clearly distinguish it. If Gu Chi uses it for me, I am willing to repay the great grace ten times; if we can''t, then we only have grudge!"


    Zhai Le was stunned again.


    Chen Tang did not mean to continue to explain here.


    She rubbed her forehead that was painful in discomfort.


    My cheeks were flushed, my eyes were slightly closed, and I never opened my eyebrows.


    Qi Shan urged: "The situation is critical and cannot be delayed."


    The shouts of killing outside the house are getting closer and closer.


    Footsteps are messy and the sound is noisy.


    Everything shows that this is not a good place for chatting.


    Chu Yao solemnly entrusts Qishan: "Take good care of Wulang."


    If Goro has three long and two shortcomings, he will personally demonstrate what "three long and two shortcomings" means!


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes angrily.


    If you still need to remind Chu Wuhui of this?


    Zhai Huan sent out the two of them and followed Qi Shan to **** the seriously injured Yang Duwei and Shen Tang out of the city, agreed to a meeting place, and each went to the battlefield.


    As the defense line of Xiaocheng City Gate collapsed, a large number of rebels rushed in, with unstoppable force and destruction. The garrison soldiers had to fight and retreat, leaving behind **** corpses along the way. These corpses were trampled into meat paste by rebels in the melee.


    Zhai Huan raised his hand and saw three words.


    The black and white air flowing light penetrated Zhai Le''s body.


    "A kindness can be attached to the crowd, courage can be courageous, and strictness can establish authority!"


    At the same time, he activated the spirit of motivating morale.


    Previously, although Zhai Lewu''s energy was damaged, it was not much. At this time, he could still use the martial arts and tiger talisman and assisted by his cousin, so his actions were almost unaffected. Hundreds of ink tinswept into simple vine armor to wrap the soldiers'' vital points everywhere, holding long spears, swords and shields in their hands.


    Chu Yao is the general who has five virtues.


    He cooperated with Gong Shuwu once.


    There is a natural tacit understanding among experts...


    Emmm��


    Except for Qi Yuanliang!


    Not long after, a large number of rebels had rushed into the alley.


    Under your feet is a **** road made of blood!


    "kill-"


    "Kill-"


    With loud and excited shouts of killing, the rebels were as powerful as rainbows, and there were no chickens and dogs everywhere they passed. But no one expected that at this time, the houses on both sides of the alley burst into a terrifying momentum.


    "kill!"


    The sound of the coming was like thunder.


    The military qi of the Gongshu general was poured into his voice.


    The nearest rebel soldier screamed in pain, feeling that someone was holding a hammer and hitting his head hard, vomiting blood and unconsciousness. The rebels who were knocked out were even more miserable, and their bodies hit the ground hard.


    Without a breath of relief, he was trampled to death by the robes that rushed up.


    Weapons confronted each other, shouting and killing!


    Not long after, the ground was covered with mottled blood.


    Gong Shuwu stared at the small leader in the rebel army with sharp eyes.


    He shouted loudly: "The little thief will die!"


    The weapon in his hand slashed out a ray of light that was more than meter long.


    On the path of light, the rebels were either knocked away or cut off in half. The little leader was shocked when he saw the situation. Before he could fully react, Gong Shuwu jumped high on the horse''s hooves and flew to him while stepping on the rebel''s body.


    As soon as my neck cooled, my head fell to the ground.


    What is the scene when a high-level brave warrior breaks into ordinary soldiers who cannot form a formation? That is the wolf breaking into the flock of sheep!


    Kill randomly!


    Gong Shuwu led more than 400 martial soldiers, blocking the not-so-wide alleyways, and the rebels who rushed to the front naturally died the fastest. On this side, the rebels were blocked from advancing, and on the other side, the Zhai Huan brothers also achieved considerable results.


    With the assistance of two literary scholars, the rebels who were advancing all the way were unable to move forward, but the situation was still not optimistic and soon attracted the attention of the rebel commanders. The first person to be killed was a brave general with a strange face, but a sixth-class official.


    After meeting, he was chopped off his horse by Gong Shuwu.


    The head soared into the sky, and blood splashed.


    Gong Shuwu''s expression was always solemn, his eyes were cold, and he quickly and numbly harvested the lives of the rebels like a battlefield meat grinder, and even forced the rebels'' front back more than ten feet away! However, with the death and injury of the Wuqi soldiers, their advantage was slowly tied.


    At this time, another rebel brave warrior arrived.


    Eighth-class public riding!


    There is still a breakthrough among the eighth-level public vehicles.


    There is not much difference between his strength and Gong Shuwu.


    "Since death! Come on!"


    Gong Shuwu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and he kicked the horse''s hooves under his crotch, like a black meteor, and killed them. The rebel soldiers he encountered along the road were either bumped or trampled. The war horses of the brave warriors were basically one tall, and their size would be enhanced and optimized as the strength of the brave warriors increased.


    Once the hoof comes down, you can step on your head!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    The weapons in both sides'' hands were not airtight and water could not be poured in.


    The next moment, a huge and solid blood-colored blade arrived!


    Another eighth-class passenger who is close to strength.


    Gong Shuwu''s face had been stained with blood from the rebels, and his original facial features could not be seen, but his scarlet and cold eyes were full of cold murderous intentions. He snorted coldly and raised his hand to break the sneak attacking martial arts light blade. He shouted: "I have the kind of people to go together!"


    One of them said angrily: "Zhu Zi is arrogant!"


    Another man came and said, "Looking for death!"


    By one against two!


    Three moves, five moves, ten moves, thirty moves, fifty moves...


    The two eighth-class men were slightly sank.


    Under the joint attack of the two, Gong Shuwu not only did not have the difficulties of being in a difficult position, but his strength never weakened. Instead, he became more and more courageous as he fought, and the force on them became heavier and heavier.


    At this time, a man shouted angrily: "Don''t be arrogant!"


    After saying that, he took advantage of the gap that another person resisted to form a long bow.


    Ten dozens of cold arrows were fired at once.


    The cold arrow of this eighth-class passenger not only did not hurt Gong Shuwu, but was knocked away by him and reflexively returned.


    The alleyway is narrow, and most of them are soldiers from our own side.


    These arrows were accepted by them with a smile.


    Screams came one after another.


    Seeing this, Gong Shuwu laughed loudly, with a pair of red eyes open, provoking the two of them: "Is this your strength? Have you come to fight without eating? Go home and eat [milk]!" After that, he attacked again with a intensive attack that was faster and heavier.


    Two eighth-class men were anxious. But there are only a limited number of soldiers who can enter the alleyway.


    Gongshuwu took a huge advantage here.


    Clang!


    Another blow!


    With a loud bang, the three men''s martial arts rammed head-on, and the explosion of air waves would blow away or shake the soldiers close to them. Those who were not dead would also bleed in their seven orifices and would have no power to fight again!


    Two eighth-class passengers were retreated several times by Qiqi, and the war horses under their crotch were screaming in pain, almost overturning them to the ground.


    Although Gong Shuwu did not retreat, he was shocked and his blood was surging.


    The dust raised had not yet fallen, and he killed him again.


    At this time, the two eighth-class men finally showed a hint of fear in their eyes - they clearly felt that from the beginning of the fight, Gong Shuwu''s momentum was rising at a constant speed!


    The latter''s martial arts seem to be endless.


    Infinitely taken and inexhaustible.


    This is very unreasonable!


    If he said that he used the secret medicine to force the improvement, so long has passed, the effect of the medicine should be over. But looking at the posture of Gong Shuwu becoming more and more brave and killing more and more fiercely, how can there be signs of exhaustion?


    The only possibility is��


    Gong Shuwu is about to make a breakthrough!


    Yes, Gong Shuwu is indeed going to make a breakthrough.


    His accumulation has long been enough, and he only lacks an opportunity to be promoted to Zuo Shuchang, but he has not encountered it hard and cannot break through the bottleneck that seems to be within reach but is actually difficult to shake.


    Today, I saw Gong Xiqiu, Yang Duwei and Zhai Le��s fight generals on the city. He felt that his martial arts were restless and restless, and that bottleneck also had a faint tendency to loosen, which was a sign of breakthrough.


    Until now��


    He killed the first rebel soldier.


    The latter blood splattered on his hands, and the heat of blood was spreading along his skin, almost keeping his Dan Mansion''s bravery warm. An inexplicable boiling impulse was rolling in the blood, and the martial energy was running wildly along the meridians. He gradually killed his eyes,


    It seems like a sound in my mind is murmuring��


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    It��s far from enough!


    Until two eighth-class male passengers appeared, the burning and anxious feeling finally got a moment of comfort, and the voice turned into killing them! Kill them! Kill them all!


    These people are all lackeys of the king!


    King Yu is Zheng Qiao��s brother!


    Zheng Qiao is the enemy who destroyed Xin Kingdom and destroyed Gong''s family!


    As long as you kill them all, you will be satisfied with bloodthirsty!


    so-


    Uncle Gong said coldly and madly: "You all deserve to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a vast martial arts burst out from his body, followed by a roar of wolf that made people tremble. Behind Gong Shuwu, the giant wolf with scarlet eyes and long black hair all over his body, and a slightly illusory figure quickly condensed.


    The moment it appeared, the giant wolf jumped high and snatched the rebels blocked in the alley. The sharp claws pierced the flesh and blood of the rebel soldiers like a knife cutting tofu. The two eighth-class male soldiers were shocked to see this. They all released their martial spirits and condensed into a strong spirit.


    The two were slapped into one house with one claw.


    Two bangs, the house collapsed and buried them in.


    Although his life is safe, he is quite embarrassed.


    The giant wolf was still trying to expand the results of the battle, but in the next moment, he felt a fatal danger. His whole body was covered with wolf hair, his teeth clenched, and a dangerous roar was overflowing from his throat. A familiar dark green mesh python was entrenched on the roof not far away.


    The giant python was swallowing and spitting out the snake letter, looking at the giant wolf coldly.


    Without any hesitation, the giant wolf culled to the giant python.


    There seemed to be a moment of mockery flashing in the giant python''s eyes.


    The same ejection hit, opened its **** mouth, and the poisonous fangs popped up, pointing directly to the most fragile position on the giant wolf''s neck, while curling up the python body and trying to entangle the giant wolf. The giant wolf is flexible in action and fights back with iron claws. A wolf and a python were entangled together.


    There were several loud bangs, and seven or eight houses collapsed.


    at the same time-


    Gong Shuwu felt something and glanced at some point.


    In the direction where the giant python appeared, a tall and burly figure stood on the roof. This person stands in the wind, and the red tassels at the tip of the snake halberd flutter in the wind. This person was Gongxiqiu, who forced Yang Duwei to spontaneously ignited his martial arts courage and forced him to cross the ranks and fight against the generals and failed!


    Gong Shuwu''s eyes lit up and his fighting spirit was high!


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Don''t have such sharp eyes...


    He has had enough fights today and doesn��t want to warm up and loosen his muscles for the time being.


    only-


    Looking at the giant python''s excited fighting look, he curled his lips.


    Gong Shuwu shouted to invite the battle: "Do you dare to come down and fight?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Whoever dares to be the grandson!


    Without saying a word, he picked up the crescent-shaped serpentine halberd and killed it from top to bottom, and said to the two wastes crawling out of the ruins: "This person''s life is mine, you can go and support other battlefields."


    Two 8th-class passengers with dirt and bad luck: ������


    What else can I do?


    They came out to grab military merits, but they could not.


    He had to hold his fists and said, "Yes, the last general will take the order!"


    After saying that, he kicked his feet and ran away like a cannonball.


    Chu Yao, who silently assisted but had no sense of existence: "..."


    To be honest, he has no confidence in this battle.


    However, Gongshu Wu had just broken through, and his emotions were still in a state of high-pitched, belligerent, and rational running away from home. In this state, Gongshu Wu would only want to fight, and he would not retreat even if he asked him to retreat.


    So, Chu Yao looked around.


    The Wuqi soldiers who were brought to the Wuqi army from Gongshu Wuhua were ordered to retreat.


    Gong Shuwu, who was promoted to tenth level of Zuo Shuchang, fought with Gong Xiqiu, and his destructive power was quite significant, so these Wuqi soldiers had to save some effort.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Why are you looking for death if you are a tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng?"


    Gong Shuwu��s answer is to bring a sword to him!


    There will be a fight if you disagree.


    After a few tricks of testing, Gongxiqiu gradually became better.


    Compared with the strong enemies here, Zhai Le''s side is better. He basically didn''t see a high-level general with a higher level of courage than him. He cooperated with his cousin, and the hundreds of soldiers of Yang Duwei''s garrison were not critical and could maintain a certain advantage in a short period of time.


    only-


    No matter how hard the two men work, it will be a drop in the bucket for the entire Xiaocheng battle situation and cannot turn the tide.


    In less than an hour, the outer city, four city gates and three city gates were successively lost.


    A large number of people were too late to escape.


    They have many people and slow pace.


    Seeing the rebels coming, they were already in chaos.


    Crying, begging, scolding, wailing...


    The voices of men, women, young and old are intertwined.


    These voices did not impress the red-eyed rebels, nor did they impress their cold and hard hearts as cold as a rock. They firmly raised their swords and fell, and the light and shadow of the weapons intertwined, blood splattered, and corpses fell in pools of blood with the remaining fear on their faces.


    Military orders are like a mountain.


    Across and downstairs in Xiaocheng, no chickens and dogs are left behind!


    Then, there is really nothing left to a dog or a chicken!


    For a moment, a **** blood **** on earth began.


    "Young Li, the road to the future is still long..." Looking at Shen Xiaolangjun who was exhausted and unconscious, Qi Shan''s eyes turned into rare tenderness and complexity, "It will be more difficult than now..."


    But he will always be there.


    When he let go of his fists, he realized that at some point, his palms were bleeding, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    At this time, he wanted to block his visual and auditory senses, and he no longer wanted to see those scenes or hear the sounds of struggling in the blood **** on earth. I endured it again and again, but finally I couldn''t help it.


    The throat tightened and spit out a mouthful of turbid scarlet blood.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 214 214: Fighting (Seven) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 214 214: Fighting (7) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "gentlemen-"


    Two soldiers assigned by Zhai Huan, one was responsible for driving the carriage and the other was responsible for treating the wounds of Yang Duwei in the carriage. As soon as I looked up, I saw Qi Shan vomiting blood. I was so scared that I was so scared that all the people were injured, and there was no strong support...


    How can they escape?


    Qi Shan''s face was slightly blue, and he was already a little weak, which added a bit of broken beauty at this time. He raised his hand and waved his hand at the soldiers, then took out the white veil from his sleeve, slowly but firmly wiped away the dirty blood that was stained on the corners of his mouth and spit on the palm of his hand.


    He calmly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pain of pulling out when you press down on your breath.


    He said in a low voice: "Nothing is wrong, I just suffered a little bit of minor injuries."


    The soldier wanted to speak but stopped.


    My face turned blue and vomited blood...


    It doesn��t matter how much it is to say ��slight injury��?


    He hesitated whether to persuade him, and then heard the young gentleman tell him: "Don''t mention it to anyone about my injury. The current situation is special, and it only increases your worries if it is reported..."


    The soldier is an honest man, down-to-earth and talks little.


    "Yes, I know, I will definitely not say it out!"


    Qi Shan nodded weakly, relieved a little.


    Just as I was about to lean against the carriage and close my eyes and rest for a while, there were waves of movement in my sleeves. It turned out that he had a large movement and woke Su Shang who was sleeping in the mezzanine pocket in his sleeve. The little guy meowed timidly, arching in his sleeves, trying hard to find an exit.


    The soldier was shocked.


    He glared subconsciously.


    I saw Qi Shan picking up a little hairy head in his sleeve. The light pink ears shook. Probably because he had been sleeping for too long, the sleepy kitten raised his soft hair and wiped his face to clean it.


    After doing this, carefully poke out your front paws.


    It looked around curiously with its round and green eyes, as if observing the strange environment in the car. Under the soldier''s rare eyes, it crawled out, rubbed Qishan''s fingers with its head as if it was coquettish, and meowed softly.


    The soldier looked at Maoer Sushang, his eyes softened.


    It��s not that he likes cats, but in such a desperate environment, the soft and cute Su Shang is simply a rare touch of warmth, as if a little hope arises in his heart. This cat is so beautiful, with soft fur, big eyes, short nose and round face. The fur color is much lighter than that of ordinary tabby raccoon cats.


    The soldier asked, "Sir, is this little thing hungry?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No, it came up with Gong..."


    Although Su Shang''s voices are meowing to outsiders, it sounds like the same, but Qi Shan has raised a cat for so many years and has grown up with Huai Xu and is experienced. He knew that these little guys were spiritual, and everything had spirits.


    They are also very smart.


    Soldier: "Go out, go out respect?"


    After saying that, he looked at the environment of the car.


    They are still on the way to escape, and the danger ahead is unknown. Where can I get this little thing out? But if you ignore it, it is not good to let the cat scatter and pee randomly... Just when he was in a dilemma, Qi Shan took out a dagger from his arms.


    The soldier was shocked and tried to make a sound to stop him.


    Although cats are just beasts, even people have three urgent needs!


    It��s not something you can control when you want to scatter and pee? What a pussy! Don''t you want to kill it for this?


    Who knew that Qi Shan just cut off a corner of Gu Chi''s clothes.


    The soldier was puzzled, and then he saw Qi Shan open the cut corner of the clothes at the door of the carriage. He pointed at the corner of the clothes with his fingers three times, turned to Su Shang and said with a smile: "Here, go over, come back to have a meal after using it."


    Su Shang was still puzzled at the beginning and was ignorant and tilted his head.


    Qi Shan grabbed it with one hand.


    The **** touched the cloth.


    After a while, Su Shang seemed to understand what it meant. He lay on the cloth and said with great pain. He prayed for goodness without waiting for the smell to dissipate, so he threw Su Shang''s achievements out of the carriage and lifted the curtain to dissipate the smell. The soldiers were stunned for a long time.


    But then again-


    The smell is indeed big|��`)


    "First, sir, will this be bad..."


    Qi Shan frowned and thought for a while, nodded in agreement: "Well, it''s really not good. This guy''s clothes are stained with blood, but in this case, he can only put them in..."


    The silent soldier: "???"


    Maybe Su Shang''s **** assisted, but not long after, Gu Chi woke up slowly. He frowned in pain, covered the back of his neck with one hand and sat up with the other. He had not yet recovered from his coma for a while, and did not know what evening was.


    At this time, the cold wind pouring out of the car window rushed towards his face, causing a tremor in his skin, and he shivered immediately. After the carriage was bumpy and the carriage was shaking violently, Gu Chi was completely awake and looked at Qishan with an unpleasant expression.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Qi Yuanliang, what does this mean?"


    He still remembers what happened before he fell into a coma.


    He helped him with righteousness, but in return he got a knife?


    Qi Shan said, "This is not something that is done well."


    He pushed this matter a little.


    Gu Chi asked with a sneer: "Isn''t this your idea?"


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes gracefully, ignoring the image question at all: "If it were me, would you do this?"


    Chen Xiaolangjun''s behavior was also beyond his expectations.


    Gu Chi asked coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Qi Shan said, "Dislike."


    Think he really wants to take Gu Chi with this unstable hidden danger?


    Just kidding, he and Gu Chi have no good reputation, and they are all in their hearts. Because of this, we have been "communicating with each other for a long time." In private, you can cherish each other''s taste, but in terms of position and official affairs, you are eager to never interact with each other.


    What are the benefits of keeping an instability factor around you?


    Dig a pit for yourself to plant trees and build a coffin?


    Gu Chi was so angry that his face was unhappy when he was furious by Qi Shan''s straightforward response.


    He said, "Since that''s the case, stop the car and let me go."


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "That''s right - no."


    Gu Chi asked back: "Why?"


    Qi Shan said, "Because the person who wants you is Chen Xiaolangjun. Either you stay by your side alive, or you leave it outside when you die."


    Gu Chi: ����Why?��


    Qi Shan couldn''t help but complain: "I want to ask you what kind of ecstasy soup you gave Chen Xiaolangjun and let Chen Xiaolangjun don''t want it."


    Gu Chi: "...You don''t really want me to stay, do you?"


    Qi Shan touched his conscience and said, "Of course I don''t want to."


    Staying behind is a living wave of Gu Wang.


    If you don��t stay, you will die.


    He actually wanted Gu Chi to report to the Hall of Hell.


    A person who cannot truly use it for himself should be eliminated as soon as possible to avoid raising a tiger and causing endless disasters. Gu Chi also saw the faint murderous intent on Qi Shan''s face, and his eyebrows jumped violently. He looked around the narrow carriage and wondered how successful he could be in escaping.


    What''s the result?


    Really not optimistic.


    Gu Chi temporarily gave up his mind to escape.


    He wanted to see what he sold in Chen Lang''s gourd.


    As for Wu Yuan, who lost his strategist, who was so anxious that he jumped...


    Gu Chi can''t take care of him for the time being.


    He changed into a more comfortable sitting position, smelled the scent of blood in the air, and turned his gaze to the handsome and pale faceless Yang Duwei, who was bandaged tightly, had a haggard face, and was pale and bloodless. He suddenly sighed and said, "This person really shouldn''t be saved."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the soldiers glared with murderous intent. Gu Chi asked with a smile: "Brother, do you think you are wrong?"


    The soldier''s eyes were red with anger, his fists were clenched, as if he was trying hard to endure the urge to rush up and swing his fists - he really wanted to kill this sick man with a tuberculosis-like face to death! Listen to what he said! What has happened to Yang Duwei��s life in his way?


    Gu Chi sighed, "Do you know the pain of a hero''s end?"


    What is more painful than not is that you have ever had it.


    Can ordinary people be the same as brave warriors?


    What''s more, Yang Duwei once reached the eleventh-class right vice-president!


    With such a strong and powerful force, if you rely on any stable force, you can easily have the glory and wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine in their entire lives. Once you become an ordinary person, how can this gap be smoothed out by "living"? This kind of "living" is more painful than "dead".


    As an ordinary person, I am seeking survival in this troubled world...


    That''s really worse than death.


    Gu Chi felt that letting Yang Duwei die in the battle with Gongxiqiu, but his kindness towards him was actually a perfect and tragic ending in his life. Having the heart of a strong man, but having a weak body of an ordinary person...


    The soldier was asked in silence.


    He whispered, ��Isn��t it good to live?��


    Gu Chi said: "Sometimes it is good, sometimes it is not good."


    Especially for people with a personality like Yang Duwei, if he wants to choose for himself, he will choose to die vigorously, rather than dragging his old body bent over by the sufferings of troubled times... Chen Lang''s behavior of saving people is not advisable in his opinion.


    Before he could vent his feelings, Qi Shan responded to him. Qi Bushan said angrily: "Gu Wangchao, after what you mean, do you want to die? You only have a mouth that makes you shudder? Humph, it''s good to be alive now, how can you care about so many in the future?"


    Gu Chi: "Do you think it''s better for Yang Duwei to be alive?"


    Qi Shan asked back, "Then are you killing him now?"


    The road is ready, what''s the use of discussing this?


    For a moment, the carriage became quiet again.


    The road was bumpy, and the strong vibration almost pushed Gu Chi''s internal organs out. He swallowed his saliva, trying to suppress the dizziness and at the same time diverted himself from his attention. The best way was to chat. He asked, "We escaped?"


    Qi Shan nodded and said "Yeah" perfunctorily.


    Gu Chi asked again: "What''s wrong with Xiaocheng?"


    Qi Shan said concisely: "It''s destroyed."


    Their group escaped from another city gate.


    I encountered many rebels on the way, and Chen Xiaolangjun led them to kill them all the way. Fortunately, they are all ordinary soldiers, none of them have decent martial artists. He stole a carriage where the owner was slaughtered and rushed all the way, and Chen Xiaolangjun was exhausted and fell into a coma.


    Even though I didn''t see the entire battle situation...


    However, based on the scene I saw before leaving...


    There are probably not many living people in Xiaocheng.


    Thinking of this, a little pain appeared between Qi Shan''s eyebrows, but he didn''t want to be peeped at, so he closed his eyes to cover the endless fatigue and pain in his eyes. But - he forgot for a moment that Gu Chi never spyed on people''s hearts by observing words and expressions.


    "You are crying now, and Chi won''t laugh at you."


    Gu Chi thought he was very "understandable".


    In the end, Qi Shan rolled his eyes.


    Gu Chi pretended to be relaxed: "Oh, isn''t it just destroying the country and destroying the city... How many people have never experienced it in this world..."


    As he spoke, his voice gradually lowered.


    The rest of the teasing and sarcasm turned into a sigh.


    Qi Shan touched Su Shang''s soft claws, looked at the disabled and injured carriages, as well as the brothers Chu Yao, Gong Shuwu, Zhai Huan and the hundreds of soldiers who remained in the city and their lives were unknown - he was not only uncomfortable with Xiaocheng''s real "no chickens and dogs".


    He even sighed that everyone has done their best, but it is a drop in the bucket and cannot stop the butcher knife from thousands of troops...


    The scene he saw on the city could not help but appear in his mind. Chen Xiaolangjun hung alone in the sky, with a huge morale shield condensed by thousands of troops under his feet. Her literary spirit, plus three literary counselors, could not even break the shield.


    It seems that the ending is the same whether you do it or not.


    Gu Chi listened to Qilian''s thoughts.


    Now it was my turn to roll my eyes at Qi Shan and said, "It''s really strange. Do you actually have so many sentimental sides?"


    If you have time to think about everything, it is better to think about how to get out of trouble. Do you really think that if you escape from Xiaocheng, you will be safe and safe?


    Why did the rebels massacre the city?


    The purpose is not the national seal.


    When they realize that the National Seal is no longer in Xiaocheng, haha, don��t stop, I guess I will make trouble again...


    Qishan was a little annoyed and ashamed.


    "Can you stop your spying?"


    Gu Chi: "If you can stop, will you still be here?"


    Why can��t you escape?


    Of course, it was because this trick of literati put too much burden on him, and he was not sure of escaping. Qi Shan''s words were like "Why not eat meat minced meat", which made people want to beat him.


    During the argument, Chen Tang, who was sleeping, was moved.


    She frowned in pain.


    Qi Shan immediately left Gu Chi.


    He said with concern: "Has Mr. Chen woke up?"


    Chen Tang covered her head, took a breath of cold air, and sat up slowly - she felt that her limbs were no longer her own, and they were painful and weak. Hearing the familiar voice, he looked over.


    She looked around and found that everyone was already in a carriage.


    He asked Qishan: "Can Xiaocheng be saved?"


    Gu Chi was silent when he heard this, and looked at Qi Shan in confusion.


    Qi Shan knew that Chen Tang had sobered up when he heard this.


    Chen Tang was strong and powerful when he was drunk, but Chen Xiaolangjun was different after he sobered up, and he would not remember what he did when he was drunk. Qi Shan''s expression was faintly sad, and although he did not answer, Chen Tang also saw the answer.


    She said sadly: "I failed?"


    It is the tone of statement.


    Qi Shan showed a rare gentle expression and expressed comfort.


    "You Li, this is not your responsibility, you and I have done our best. Not to mention you, even the twenty-level Chehou who is at the peak of all aspects, I cannot guarantee that he can repel the power of troops. This is a general trend, and it is not a single person''s strength to compete..."


    Chen Tang did not answer, but just lowered his head.


    Although he couldn''t see his expression, Qi Shan knew that Chen Xiaolangjun was sad. After all, this young man was really soft-hearted.


    Little do you know��


    Qi Shan only guessed half of it.


    Chen Tang was sad, but not just sad.


    She looked at the shadow of the tree falling backwards outside the carriage.


    He said in a quiet tone: "Yuanliang."


    Qi Shan replied, "I''m here."


    Chen Tang: "Next time..."


    Her voice was very weak, and she seemed to have a vague sob.


    "The shame of today is never next time!"


    ��|��)


    ����Oh no, the title number is wrong, I will type in the edit.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 215 215: Fighting (eight) [two in one]

    Chapter 215 215: Fighting (eight) [Two in one]


    Looking at the fragile and unspirited Chen Xiaolangjun, Qi Shan was also mixed with feelings. He responded in a very gentle but firm tone: "Well, no, there will be no next time!"


    It seems that Chen Tang is reminding himself when he answers.


    But Gu Chi is accustomed to pouring cold water, and he was disappointed: "There are eight out of 10 things in the world that are not as satisfactory as possible."


    What is implied -


    There will be this time, there will be next time, next time, next time... until Chen Lang is unlucky and dies at someone''s hands. If everything could be as good as others wish, there would not be so many unfair things in the world. Qi Yuanliang doesn��t understand this principle?


    Chen Lang is not young anymore.


    At this age, you can already accept birth, old age, sickness, death, love, hate and separation.


    Qiuch to use good lies to deceive people, which is more harmful than good.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Of course he understands the principles of these poisonous chicken soup!


    But now he wants to turn Gu Wangchao into a dead octopus!


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Xiaolangjun who was always hanging his head, weak and pitiful and helpless. Thinking about Chen Xiaolangjun''s lonely state, it is not easy for someone with a cold heart to pour cold water on this time! But - Gu Chi did it!


    No!


    Is this still what people say?


    Qi Bushan smiled and threw out a ban on his face!


    Gu Chi suddenly opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth to make a lip shape.


    Qi Shanquan pretended that he was blind and didn''t see it.


    When Gu Chi was furious and lifted the "ban on swearing", Chen Xiaolangjun, who was depressed, was looking at himself curiously-


    Except for the lack of mental depression, the eyes were red and there were insignificant tears, the general mood was still stable.


    Gu Chi forced himself to untie the "forbidden speech" and couldn''t help coughing several times, and asked in a hoarse voice: "What are you thinking about Chen Lang?"


    Chen Tang blinked his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that he did not admit his mistake.


    "Yuanliang, why is Mr. Gu?" She pointed at Gu Chi and asked Qi Shan, with a little doubt written on her eyes, and her heart was secretly pounding.


    Could it be that he was kidnapped by Qi Shan?


    This possibility is as high as 99%.


    Qi Shan said, "��He is coming with a shameless attitude."


    Chen Tang: "Oh."


    I actually guessed wrong.


    "...Who is so arrogant??" Gu Chi didn''t want to refute, and instantly grabbed Chen Tang''s attention - the incident turned around - but Gu Chi paused, realizing the wrong point of grasping the wrong point, and changed the subject and said, "I''m plundered!"


    Chen Tang tilted his head.


    Put the meaningful afterglow for Qi Shan.


    It was indeed "love and killing each other". He did not forget to take the "old lover" who was both enemies and friends to go on the road. He never expected that Yuanliang had a hidden "pride" attribute. Unexpectedly, Qi Shan threw down a big thunder in anger, and he said, "You brought this burden back."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Chen Tang: ����!!��


    She gradually opened her eyes widened and cast a gaze at Gu Chi for verification. Unexpectedly, the latter nodded with a heavy expression. Qi Shan did not forget to make up for it: "Mr. Chen said, if this person is not taken away, he will kill him, and the sword will be taken out..."


    Chen Tang opened his mouth to defend himself.


    However, she had no memory of drunkenness in her mind, and could only analyze from the feedback from the people around her - she was not only strong but also had a very strong temper. She was very domineering and might not be able to do anything to force a good woman...


    For a moment, shame occupied her brain.


    Cheeks flushed and shameless.


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear a mess of thoughts: ������


    Others will be put aside for the time being.


    Let��s first talk about the four words ��good women�� meaning?


    Gu Chi, who has been described like this for the first time in more than 20 years, almost laughed angry, with a chilling smile on his lips. Chen Tang became more and more guilty the more he looked at him. As a five-good boy with integrity and values, she knows that she is doing something wrong.


    Better to apologize.


    As a result, Gu Chi''s eyes were blocked.


    "In this way, Chen Lang admitted that he was ruined in the next reputation?"


    Qi Shan was so angry that he was choking and coughing even more.


    The movement scared Su Shang who was playing with his sleeves.


    Looking at Su Shang with an innocent and cute look on his face, Qi Shan breathed calmly and asked with a funny look: "Gu Wangchao, do you have that thing?"


    Gu Wangchao still has a famous reputation?


    Gu Chi snorted coldly: "After that being said, if it weren''t for taking action in time, it would be hard to say whether Chen Lang''s life is there. This is a life-saving grace. Chen Lang, do you recognize it or not?"


    Chen Tang was also silent and whispered carefully: "This, this life-saving grace is naturally recognized. Thank you Mr. Gu for his righteous actions and great kindness. If you have the chance in the future, you will be rewarded. It''s just that this reputation is ruined...will it be too serious..."


    The uninformed person thought she was doing something to Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi: "I was drunk before, and I said so - thank you Mr. Gu for helping me. If you have a great kindness and great virtue, you will repay me if you have a chance in the future. As a result, I ordered people to be knocked unconscious and took the people over. Can Chen Lang know who is loyal to me at the moment?"


    Chen Tang replied: "Is it Wu Yuan?"


    Gu Chi said, "Yes, it''s him. Don''t think that Wu Yuan is not old, but he is suspicious by nature, even his confidant is wary. You will be kidnapped in front of everyone. If Wu Yuan knows, he will inevitably be suspicious and be loyal."


    A suspected subordinate is generally difficult to reuse.


    In a sense, it is indeed "destroying the reputation".


    Chen Tang was stunned when he heard this.


    Even though he knew that Gu Chi was running the train, he couldn''t say anything to refute it. After all, many people in history were caught in the "disaster plan" and were fired by their immediate superiors, and then lost their power.


    Qi Shan listened so hard that his eyes were about to fall on the cover of the sky.


    Gu Chi is "famous" and "loyalty", which is definitely the two biggest jokes he has heard this year - let me ask, how can a person who is good at listening to people''s hearts be truly loyal to?


    He just doesn''t believe that Wu Yuan is truly consistent with his appearance.


    A young boy can truly return to Gu Chi.


    Qi Shan dared to use Su Shang��s annual dried fish to make a bet - Gu Wangchao must have another plan when he stayed by Wu Yuan��s side, but he was hit by his own little brother Shen, and he didn��t know if he had ruined his plan. After all, Gu Chi is holding a grudge...


    Gu Chi was so dark that he was said in his heart by Qi Shan''s unconcealed words, and he said angrily: "I have more than that."


    Qi Shan sneered, not commenting.


    Gu Chi also hummed him.


    Only Chen Tang was thinking about how to compensate.


    The lively conscience in the chest made her unable to do anything to repay grudges and revenge - well, the most important thing is that she didn''t know if there was any reason to have to kill Gu Chi. If there is a reason, her conscience can be transformed into Schr?dinger''s conscience.


    It can be there or there can be no.


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he felt a little weak: "Chen Lang, isn''t this good to think about it in front of me?"


    Chen Tang: "But I''m embarrassed to say it in person."


    Just thinking in my heart that Gu Chi can accurately understand her attitude and reduce many misunderstandings. As for whether it will make Gu Chi disgusted? This is a chaotic world where "people are the slaughter and I am the slaughter", and cannot be judged by common sense. It is much more pleasing to be unspeakable than to be hypocritical with sweet words. She thought for a while and decided to let Gu Chi go.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chi refused to agree.


    Chen Tang asked him: "Why?"


    Gu Chi said: "The army is in chaos... I can''t lift my hands, I can''t carry my shoulders, I can''t dance my sword, and I''m in a state of scattered body and I can''t bind my chickens... Alas, if I encounter a rude and unreasonable rebel, I will die without a complete body, let alone return to my Lord and be loyal?"


    He said he was pitiful.


    Weak, helpless and pitiful. Before Chen Tang could speak, he talked about his health, unable to breathe wind or rain, and drinking a bowl of expensive soup for daily meals and meals.


    These medicinal soups are all reimbursed by Wuyuan, which is also a major reason why Gu Chi is willing to be loyal. Now that Chen Tang has been kidnapped, he has cut off his daily life-extending medicine in disguise. He is afraid that his life will not last long.


    Chen Tang saw that he was serious, so he naturally didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw Gu Chi''s sick look on his face and his sick look could not be faked. There was always a faint smell of medicine soup between his sleeves and collars, rather than the incense that the scholars liked nowadays, he believed it three times.


    She said, "Then do you still remember the prescription?"


    Gu Chi asked: "What did you do?"


    Chen Tang sighed: "You can''t harm your life-saving benefactor."


    Gu Chi sighed the same way, with an expression like "I can''t blame Chen Lang, I''m willing to forgive Chen Lang", tolerant and generous and understanding.


    "You did not do this on purpose. If you can''t do it accurately, you won''t blame me for being drunk. Now that I''m in a mess, I won''t be able to get the medicinal herbs, even if I get the headache or fever, I can''t find a doctor''s treatment... If I can''t survive, I''ll be in this life."


    Qi Shan wrapped his hands around his chest expressionlessly.


    The left eye reads "You play, you continue to play."


    The right eye says, "If you believe in you, you will be stupid."


    The Heavenly Court reads, "There is really a fool here."


    Chen Tang patted his chest and put his promise.


    "Mr. Gu can rest assured that he can''t get a doctor, but it doesn''t mean that the medicinal materials are not good. I can get even the money! I will definitely hand over the husband to Wu Yuan intact. I will explain to him carefully and ensure that it will not damage your ministers."


    Qi Shan finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    It seems that the haze of the battle in Xiaocheng has also dissipated a lot.


    At this time, the soldier who cared for Yang Duwei muttered: "I remember that ''Ma Qianzi'' seemed to kill someone with just one minute?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang embarrassedly: "...I''m just an example."


    After a joke, the atmosphere was not as breathless as before. Chen Tang looked outside the carriage and did not see the second carriage. At this time, I remembered something again and closed the windows and doors, for fear that Gu Chi would see the wind. She asked, "Where is Wuhui?"


    Qi Shan said, "I stayed in Xiaocheng."


    Chen Tang paused his hands when he closed the window, his face turned pale. Almost the moment Qi Shan finished speaking, the thunder in her mind blew up, and a bang exploded in her ears. At this moment, she could not remember or hear anything, and her fingers trembled uncontrollably.


    I can''t accept this bad news at all.


    After Qi Shan said this, he realized that this was ambiguous.


    If he was too lazy to change on weekdays, but if it were today, even those who did not believe in gods and Buddhas like him hoped that gods and Buddhas could protect Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu and others for their safety, and soften their voices.


    "Don''t misunderstand, the person is not dead. The advantage of the rebels has been greatly reduced after entering the city. Wuhui and others took the initiative to stay, delaying the rebels'' troops as much as possible, and buying time for the people in the city to evacuate..."


    Although everyone knows in their hearts that this is a drop in the bucket.


    but-


    Try for one more breath and may save a life. The general trend cannot be stopped, but the survivors are the meaning of this action!


    Chen Tang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I still have concerns in my heart.


    "The city is dangerous, how can we escape unstoppable?"


    "Chu Yao and Banbu, two masters, one literary and one martial, if they are determined to escape, they will not be so easily kept."


    Gu Chi did not expose Qi Shan.


    Someone is relaxed in his mouth but actually has no clue in his heart.


    Just don��t want Chen Xiaolangjun to worry.


    For a moment, the carriage returned to peace again.


    Gu Chi also handed the prescription to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang looked at the dense medicinal materials on the prescription, calculated the cost of each medicine, and secretly took a breath of air conditioning - Mr. Gu''s value is indeed high, and it is difficult to raise sick seedlings!


    A pair of medicine is worth chewing by an ordinary family of three in a month, and his prescription is to make three pairs of medicine into one bowl, and he has to drink two bowls a day. But��even if you don��t have much pharmacological knowledge, you know that these are all about nourishing qi and blood, nourishing yin and nourishing the kidneys...


    Chen Tang looked at Gu Chi with his eyes secretly...


    The waist!


    This body is too weak.


    Drink like this every day and it will be blown away.


    But, he was in the wrong position, so Chen Tang had to search for his stomach and think about how to solve these medicinal herbs. Gu Chi also looked at it with fun, wondering what good solutions Chen Lang had.


    This prescription is only three flavors more expensive, and the others are OK.


    Of course, this is the price when the situation is stable.


    The current situation is in chaos, and it is difficult to find.


    Just as he was thinking, Chen Tang sighed: "There are also ''medicalists'' in various schools of thought, and those Qihuang medical books are also considered ''Yingling''... Why can''t one Yan Ling go directly to cure the disease and save the patient?"


    Lack of qi and blood?


    It''s okay, a spirit of words burst out his blood bar.


    She understood that nowadays, most of the people who speak are military strategists, and those who make fun of Confucianism, Taoism, Legalism and other things.


    Farmers, doctors, Yin and Yang families, but they can��t even get a soy sauce role. It is obvious that doctors are concerned about people''s livelihood...


    But, you can understand the cruelty of this world.


    It is better to follow literature and martial arts than to study medicine.


    Those who have been rescued by the boss and have no sleep, may be killed when they go out. The two forces start a war, one of them, and one will die. Who will not have the mentality of the person?


    However, Chen Tang just complained in a low voice.


    However, Qi Shan, who was petting the cat, was thinking.


    Gu Chi didn''t say anything.


    The soldier drove the carriage and galloped in one direction. He thought it would be safe soon, but unexpectedly something happened.


    Suddenly, an arrow broke through the air.


    Qixiang was prepared for a long time and raised a barrier of literary spirit.


    Chen Tang was alert: "Is there any enemy situation?"


    Qishan: "Don''t be impatient for a moment, I''ll go and see the situation."


    He lifted the curtain and bent down and walked out.


    "What''s going on?"


    The soldier''s face was solemn, afraid and glad.


    The arrow just now came towards his head.


    Once shot, how can you live?


    Qi Shan came out, and he immediately had a backbone and pointed to the dense forest ahead and said, "What''s wrong here, it''s **** and thick..."


    Not only is there a strong **** smell, but it also has a solemn and murderous aura.


    ��|��)


    ����The setting of literary and military courage is a power system, which is convenient and fancy, and there are also the spiritual applications of various schools of thought, but these are elements rather than the main line. The main line is Tang Village Chief Mei, who led the villagers to happily farm, manage, and fight for infrastructure, and fight for hegemony...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 216 216: Camp [Please give me a monthly tick

    Chapter 216 216: Camp [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Although the soldier is an ordinary person, he can still feel that mysterious "killing aura". When he came back to his senses, he realized that his back was covered with cold sweat.


    He was extremely quiet, afraid that the enemy in the secret would be heard.


    "Sir, do you want to change the path..."


    In fact, both choices are very risky.


    There is only one road nearby.


    If you go back and choose another road, you are worried that you will encounter a rebel, but if you continue to follow this road, you are afraid that you will encounter a danger that is no less than a rebel. It is really a dilemma. The soldier was also very regretful, and was glad that Qishan did not blame him.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan raised his hand to stop him: "No, continue."


    The soldier rolled his throat nervously, swallowed a few saliva, and hesitated and fearful to look at the direction where the cold arrow shot before. That time just now was the closest time he had to die. Qi Shan gave him a reassurance and said lightly: "It''s okay!"


    Qi Shan did not return to the carriage and sat directly outside the car.


    Inside the carriage, Chen Tang asked what was going on outside.


    Qi Shan replied, "Nothing is wrong."


    Chen Tang was not satisfied with this response.


    The arrow just now came in full force, and it didn''t fall into the category of "nothing". So she turned her gaze to Gu Chi and asked with her eyes. Gu Chi''s literati''s way is simply the assassin''s Tian Ke, and there is no way to hide, lurk or assassinate!


    The facts were as she guessed.


    Gu Chi did find someone hidden in the forest early on.


    He lipped silently: "There are a few minions in the forest."


    Chen Tang then felt relieved and continued to close his eyes and rest.


    She had to hurry up and recover some of her literary spirit, so as not to help her when encountering difficult dangers. The two soldiers were better than ordinary people. Gu Chi looked sick and had to rely on medicine to save her life. Qi Shan''s face was not good. I thought that in order to break out of Xiaocheng, he was exhausted. Yang Duwei was seriously injured and unconscious...


    After a closer look, I am the most reliable.


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear Chen Lang''s voice: "..."


    What does he mean to have a sick look on his face?


    What does he mean to rely on decoction to save his life?


    Gu Chi curled his lips secretly.


    Outside, the soldiers were driving the carriage carefully.


    He was so tired that he had been running for several miles apart. Tension and nervous. I felt fine cold sweat oozing out of my forehead, and my eyes were uncontrollably circling, fearing that a cold arrow would appear somewhere.


    result-


    I didn��t touch the cold arrow and touched several corpses.


    These corpses are mostly incomplete, and the broken limbs are scattered not far away, with new and old clothes on their bodies, but they look like soldiers of a certain force. After walking for a while, the soldiers saw several corpses whose heads were cut off, and they looked all dressed as rebels!


    The soldier couldn''t hold the reins nervously.


    whispered: "Sir, this-"


    After seeing so many tragic corpses and terrifying scenes of broken limbs scattered all over the ground, Qi Shan''s expression was not at all.


    He said: "We should have entered a battlefield where we have mistakenly entered."


    The rebels suddenly changed their siege but did not attack, gathered a large army to siege Xiaocheng, and sent Gong Xiqiu to killer moves like this. It seems that the crux of the problem lies in this - the incident of the National Seal alarmed Zheng Qiao, and Zheng Qiao took action.


    But, underestimating the rebels'' ruthlessness.


    He also underestimated the speed of Zheng Qiao''s action.


    The soldiers on the ground should belong to the forces who came to assist Xiaocheng, but they were just wrongly judged the strength of the rebels - how many troops were divided into. While sending troops to delay the assistance, they commanded the remaining troops to attack the city, and at such a fast speed...


    The soldier was trembling with nervousness: "Then, what should I do..."


    Qi Shan said, "Don''t be afraid, keep moving forward."


    They are the people who escaped from Xiaocheng, and they are not rebels.


    What''s there to be afraid of?


    The soldier was really afraid, and he muttered timidly: "Are you afraid of being caught by a thousand knives and beheaded for military merit..."


    This kind of thing is naturally forbidden on the surface.


    However, there are always people doing this in private.


    If you want to climb up, you must have military achievements.


    But the heads are all on the enemy''s neck, which is not that easy to handle, and there is even a risk of being counter-killed, so some soldiers like to use innocent people''s heads to count. There are not many fakes, but even if there are only one or two, it will be one or two lives!


    Qi Shan said with a funny look: "They dare to come."


    He doesn''t mind hanging a few more heads on the carriage to shock them!


    I walked another journey, probably close to the center of the battlefield. I saw more and more corpses. From a distance, I saw a man dressed in a young general running towards this direction. The soldiers leading the way ran wildly with bows and arrows on their backs, blocking the way.


    After getting closer, I realized that the young player is not a young player.


    He was a middle-aged man with a rare figure and not tall and burly figure. His facial features were slightly sharp and his cheeks were not good-looking, but his eyes were sharp, and his body was still surrounded by the murderous aura that had not dissipated from the battlefield. He said, "You wait and stop!"


    The voice is slightly sharp.


    The soldier hurriedly pulled the reins hard: "Wow��"


    The middle-aged man scolded him sternly: "Who are you waiting for?"


    Qi Shan stood up and flicked his sleeves, got out of the car calmly, bowed: "The people who escaped from Xiaocheng."


    Middle-aged men obviously don��t believe it very much.


    He took a few steps forward and looked down at Qi Shan.


    His eyes swept over the Wenxin beauties around his waist, and his face calmed down a little - the literary scholars and brave warriors of this era have a high status and can enjoy the benefits of this identity when they go out - but the middle-aged man still did not relax his vigilance.


    He asked again: "Who is in the car?"


    The five senses of the brave warrior are very keen - there are several living people in the carriage, and the situation of the living people can be sensed through information such as heartbeat intensity and breathing frequency. If Qi Shan deliberately conceals it, he will be able to turn against him in the next second.


    During the war, it is most taboo to approach people with unknown identities.


    Qi Shan: "One is my husband''s wife, one is the accountant recruited by the husband''s wife, one is the martial artist in the family, and the other is the guard."


    The middle-aged man said again, "Let them come out."


    "I encountered danger on the way to escape, now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Tang lifted the curtain and bent down and jumped out of the car.


    Gu Chi also followed him down to watch the fun.


    Yang Duwei was seriously injured and unconscious. Most of the cloth strips wrapped around his body were wet with blood and could not move, let alone down. The weakest aura that middle-aged man felt was him, and he didn''t force him. But seeing Chen Tang and Gu Chi have a heart-warming look around their waists, their pupils slightly changed and their expressions became subtle.


    Wenxin scholars are not cabbage sold on the street.


    I met three at one time...


    He thought about it, turned over and dismounted, and bowed his fists to return the gift.


    The eyes were spinning between Shen Tang and Gu Chi.


    Asked Qishan, "I wonder which one is your master''s family?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s me."


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    He didn''t seem to have expected that this thin little brat was the one who was in charge, but he did not despise Chen Tang because of his age. At this age, two literary scholars can follow each other, either their amazing talent or their family background behind them!


    Look at Chen Tang��s appearance and demeanor...


    Although she is dressed in a normal manner, she is clear in her eyes, has a clear and bright eyes, and is relaxed and open-minded in her eyebrows. No matter how she looks, she is not something that ordinary people can raise. The middle-aged man looked and guessed Chen Tang in his heart, and his first impression was very good.


    Gu Chi, who was forced to listen to a rainbow fart, said: ������


    Is this person the same person who knows him?


    Middle-aged man: "Hello, little man."


    Chen Tang also responded kindly: "Hello, this general."


    "Did you and your group really escape from Xiaocheng?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    The middle-aged man asked again, "What''s the situation over there?" Chen Tang''s expression was dimmed with naked eyes. When the middle-aged man saw it, his heart skipped a beat and hurriedly asked again. Chen Tang took a deep breath, suppressed the thoughts that surged in his heart, and said in a low voice: "When we fled, Xiaocheng had been captured by the rebels of King Wu."


    The middle-aged man said in surprise: "How could this happen?"


    Chen Tang looked at the other party in confusion: "What does the general mean?"


    The middle-aged man made some calculations for Chen Tang.


    It turned out that the rebels dispatched most of the troops to ambush various forces to support the forces, and the remaining troops should not be enough to capture Xiaocheng, and it would take three to five days even if possible. Can��t even stand the 10,000 rebels who have the convenience of the Xiaocheng garrison?


    Siege is no better than defending the city.


    The siege side is at a disadvantage. If you want to win a defensive city, your troops will be more than twice as powerful as you say.


    Chen Tang was about to speak, but he heard Qi Shan speak out.


    "Because the fight was defeated by one person, he lost three consecutive games..."


    The fight is about morale.


    Morale is about the outcome of the war.


    The two sides fought against each other, one side won three consecutive games and one side won three consecutive games, which are completely different concepts. This is why, Chen Xiaolangjun consumed nearly half of the morale of the rebels. When the rebels launched a general attack, they could use their morale to transform five giant catapults!


    This situation also means that the high-end combat power of both sides is completely one-sided. Otherwise, the rebels would have to fight hard for two or three days to seize Xiaocheng if they wanted to attack the city. After hearing this, the middle-aged man was so surprised that he opened his mouth slightly and said nothing for a while.


    Without warning, he suddenly became furious.


    A string of strange syllables were emitted from his mouth.


    Which dialect should be from?


    From the tone, it is mostly a swearing person.


    Chen Tang was really right. Middle-aged men were just cursing people, and the words used to curse people were quite unpleasant. Qi Shan was originally worried that these words would be filthy in Chen Tang''s ears, but when he lowered his head, he found that Chen Xiaolangjun''s expression was confused. He obviously didn''t understand it, so he felt relieved.


    He explained: "It''s not that the Lord Xiaocheng will be incompetent..."


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "How isn''t it?"


    Qi Shan said, "The man who fights the generals has at least the thirteenth grade is the latest update. He broke through the shackles when fighting the generals..."


    Xiaocheng is an unlucky place that has been ravaged back and forth.


    What background can it have?


    Thirteenth grade is more advanced, and it��s really a random killer when you come!


    Qi Shan saw that the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and said, "The head of the Xiaocheng garrison, the Yang commander, spontaneously ignited his military courage and forced him to cross the ranks of generals. He could not take the man down. The man was called ''Kong Xiqiu''. He was young and had a very terrifying talent..."


    But the middle-aged man said, "Hmph."


    It seems that I am very disdainful of Qi Shan��s praise in his words.


    "Okay, you guys will suffer first and come to me."


    Chen Tang asked: "Why?"


    They were just passing by.


    The middle-aged man said, "Of course, it''s for the sake of caution. Our army is setting up camp nearby, and repelled the invading king''s lackeys not long ago. Who knows if the people who came here at this time are spies sent by the enemy? Please cooperate."


    His attitude is very tough.


    Other soldiers who swept the battlefield gradually surrounded them.


    This attitude is obvious that you have to go if you don��t go.


    Chen Tang secretly asked Qi Shan what he meant with his eyes.


    Qi Shan nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, okay, please send someone to lead the way."


    The middle-aged man pulled the reins and turned his horse''s head.


    He said, "Follow me."


    joke-


    Three literary scholars, how can ordinary soldiers keep an eye on them?


    He can only take action himself.


    Chen Tang asked Qi Shan to return to the carriage and stay outside by himself. How could Qi Shan agree? However, because the middle-aged man is also there, Chen Tang, as the "man''s leader", could not openly disobey. In the end, Chen Tang summoned a motorcycle that he hadn''t seen for a long time and jumped onto the mule''s back.


    She bowed to the middle-aged man: "Please, General."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the motorcycle.


    Asked, "Isn''t this a horse?"


    As we all know, literary scholars have no horses.


    No matter how delicate and beautiful Chen Tang''s motorcycle is, it is a mule. At most, it is taller, strong, strong muscles, evenly symmetrical limbs, and beautiful accessories hanging around his neck. Even the tied reins are woven red ropes.


    Red rope, copper bell, white mule.


    Chen Tang took a photo of a somewhat enthusiastic motorcycle.


    "The motorcycle is a mule."


    Although it is a mule, its running speed and explosive power are not inferior to war horses with excellent bloodlines. In addition, the mule has an amazing endurance, so it is even better than war horses in terms of range. The middle-aged man muttered in a low voice, looking at Chen Tang with a strange look.


    Wenxin scholars are more turtle-haired.


    People like praying for good will rather walk than ride a mule.


    Chen Tang''s unburdened appearance made him unable to help but doubt his previous judgment - was this not a child from a noble family from the Xuanhe family, but a rising star with amazing talent?


    Chen Tang and his group followed the middle-aged man and vaguely saw some smoke rising from the distance. When they got closer, they could see the outline of the temporary camp. The camp was not small in size, the soldiers patrolled in an orderly manner, and the clanging sound of armor colliding made people shocked.


    She asked: "Why is this camp...a ??little strange..."


    The middle-aged man asked, "What''s strange?"


    Setting up camp is a science.


    He is very satisfied with his achievements.


    Chen Tang''s words obviously touched his nerves.


    She pointed to the weird place.


    ����Why is this place clear?��


    It''s not the same style at all.


    The middle-aged man followed and understood.


    He said: "Because it is a camp of two forces."


    Chen Tang: "Two sides?"


    "They were all ordered to come out to fight against the unjust traitors. When they met, they would be together, and both sides would also have a response."


    In fact, there are more than two forces running towards Xiaocheng, and there are still several roads that were blocked and ambushed by rebels and have not yet met. As for the furthest and slowest forces, they can arrive in three or five days if they are slapping their minds.


    Where are these talents now?


    Chen Tang looked up and saw several large flags waving in the wind at the gate of the camp, with the big "gu" embroidered on the flag.


    The camp is neatly arranged, implying the way of changing formations.


    Obviously it is not a miscellaneous army without order.


    Before he could enter, another general wearing a full armor came up on a horse and shouted, "Brother Jiu, how did he get it?"


    ��|��)


    ����Alas, I will try to get the title for each chapter...


    But it''s really hard


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 217 217: Thirteen Brothers [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 217 217: Thirteen Brothers [Please Monthly Tickets]


    "The harvest is acceptable, but the loss is not big." The middle-aged man who was called "Jiu Brother" looked unlucky. He raised his hand and wiped his face, spat, and then said, "I won''t talk about this for now. Now I have more important things to report to my elder brother."


    The new young general knew that something bad happened when he saw this.


    He said, "Brother is in charge of the account."


    The "Jiu Brother" pointed at Chen Tang and others and ordered his brothers: "These are met on the way for you. Send someone to settle down. Please go to see your elder brother first, and then go back to tell you in detail."


    The young general looked at Chen Tang and the other two curiously.


    At first sight, when he saw Chen Tang''s face, he thought that his brother had brought a girl back. When he saw her heart-warming, his inner activities became a secret surprise. What a handsome young man who does not apply makeup is better than a powder-free powder, and has red lips and white teeth.


    His eyes swept over Qi Shan and the others inadvertently.


    I was surprised!


    They are actually three literary scholars!


    As for the soldiers who took care of Yang Duwei in the carriage, and the soldiers who got out of the carriage, they were all ignored. After hearing his thoughts, Gu Chi looked at Chen Tang with a strange look. He knew that Chen Lang looked like a boy and a girl, but everyone misunderstood the first impression...


    Alas, being good-looking is also troublesome.


    Gu Chi straightened his lips and bowed his hand slightly.


    The "Jiu Brother" went to the main tent in a hurry, and Chen Tang and several young generals were led to the tent to resettle their tent. The location of the camp is not remote, but I can''t hear any secrets. There are tight patrols around me, and every move is exposed to others'' noses.


    In just a few steps, Chen Tang had already communicated with the young generals with the name and words. The two talked and laughed, as if they had known each other for many years. The young general''s surname is "Chao", his name is Lian, and his courtesy name is Qingzhi. He just celebrated his birthday a few days ago, and it was twenty-two.


    Chen Tang was curious: "Ah? The young general''s surname is Chao?"


    Chao Lian replied, "Yes."


    Chen Tang asked: "Isn''t the surname ''gu''? I saw that the flag outside the camp was ''gu'' above. Did you call it ''big brother'' just now?"


    Chao Lian was stunned by Chen Tang''s question, and then explained with a lot of laughter and cry: "No, Chen Lang misunderstood."


    He then explained briefly.


    He and his elder brother and ninth brother are sworn brothers.


    There are thirteen brothers in total, he is twelve, and there is also a younger brother who is a few years younger than him. The brothers have different backgrounds. Some are serious business. Because the current situation is turbulent, the business cannot continue to operate, so they can only find another way out. Some are wandering around, and some are killing local powerful relatives in order to uphold justice, resulting in the death of death...


    Some people come from the market, some from poor families, and some even have been officials for several years. They can''t stand the darkness of the officialdom and just hang the seal.


    Chen Tang listened with relish.


    She said, "Then you should be from a martial artist."


    This person has a stable breath, light steps, and sufficient qi and blood all over his body. Looking at the thick calluses on his palms, it is impossible for the Jianjiazi to save them all for many years. Look at him again, his eyebrows are clear and his eyes are relaxed, and he must be a person with a straight temperament.


    If Zhai Le is the most prosperous sun in summer, then Chao Lian should be a clear spring under the moonlight at midsummer.


    When you see it, you will feel refreshed.


    Gu Chi curled his lips secretly.


    This praise is what if my father-in-law cares about his son-in-law?


    Chao Lian and Shan smiled and said shyly: "Chen Lang has good eyesight. His ancestors have been in the army for several generations. No matter how big or small the clan is, as long as they can walk, they must start practicing martial arts and strengthening their bodies..."


    Chen Tang exclaimed: "So strict?"


    "After all, it is the foundation of one''s life. When he was young, he would strengthen his foundation and grow up safely and have a greater chance of growing up safely..." As he said that, he didn''t know what he remembered, and his eyebrows were slightly dark and bitter, but he soon returned to normal. "I couldn''t help myself for a moment, which made Chen Lang laugh. Chen Lang, please-"


    He led Chen Tang and his men into the tent that he temporarily settled.


    Wei Yang was also carried out by two soldiers.


    Seeing Yang Duwei, who was like a **** man, Chao Lian was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that a living person could survive if he suffered such severe injuries.


    Chen Tang: "Little general, can there be a doctor in the camp?"


    "Of course, it''s just that medical skills are limited. Chen Lang, the martial artist, was so injured. His foundation was destroyed. Even if he could be saved..." Chao Lian''s unfinished meaning in his words - even if Chen Tang puts a lot of financial resources and material resources, the person he rescued is just a useless person.


    Although Chao Lian''s medical skills are only a little bit clear, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. As a brave warrior, he can still see some tricks about Yang Duwei''s injuries. Under the nervous and sad eyes of the two soldiers, Chen Tang sighed, "I know this."


    Chao Lian was moving very fast.


    Not long after, someone came with a medicine box.


    Chao Lian called him "Sixth Brother", but this "Sixth Brother" was not a brave warrior, but a literary scholar with a thick goatee. The literary obscurity on his waist was very rich in yellow. He carefully took the pulse of Yang Duwei under the surveillance of Shen Tang and his friends.


    After a meeting, he told about the situation of Yang Duwei.


    He asked: "Did this person spontaneously ignite his courage not long ago?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes, I met a powerful enemy."


    He stroked his beard and said, "That must be a very powerful enemy."


    Three literary scholars were present and fell into an ending where they could only barely escape if they were spontaneously ignited their military courage... How terrifying are the enemies?


    "Sixth Brother" caresses his heart and thinks about treatment solutions.


    Not long after, he had an idea: "The courage cannot be saved. But this person has a deep foundation, and there is still an undispersed martial energy in the meridians. He is determined and he is still hanging his breath... Let''s do this, I will give him an acupuncture to allow the martial energy in the meridians to stay for a while, and then look for the martial artist to replenish his qi, nourish his martial energy, maintain the continuous heart meridians, and then use decoctions to help him, and he will recover in one month at the latest."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief and bowed, "Thank you."


    The sixth brother waved his hand and smiled, "Doctor is just his duty."


    Chao Lian helped Brother Six carry the medicine box, and took the prescription he prescribed and asked the soldiers to catch them. He told the soldiers to be careful and not careless.


    Watching the two leave, Gu Chi thought something.


    Qi Shan poured himself a glass of water, moistened his dry throat and lips, and asked, "Do you have any problems with these two?"


    Gu Chi pointed at himself: "You ask me?"


    "Don''t you ask who do you ask?"


    Qi Shan felt that the "Sixth Brother" was not a good person. In order not to alert the enemy, he did not use the temptation of the heart-sighted words - it would be fine if he was not discovered, but once he was discovered, he might be regarded as an unfriendly provocation - Gu Chi''s literati''s way of being different.


    As long as he doesn''t say it himself, basically no one will notice it.


    Gu Chi said with a funny look: "It''s too natural for you to command people."


    Qi Shan said, "Who lets you and me live in the same boat."


    If the ship leaks, everyone will be done together. Even if Gu Chi can swim, he will pull Gu Chi to sink into the water!


    Gu Chi: ������


    The face is so dark that it can compare with the gray bottom of the pot.


    He said reluctantly: "There is no problem with that Chao Lian, but the new one is not simple. He roughly guessed the identity of Yang Duwei and was also doubting the origin of several people we were waiting for..." Qi Shan asked, "Is there any malicious intention?"


    "There is no malicious, but I have the intention to recruit you."


    Qi Shan was relieved after hearing this.


    Now we have to find out the details of these forces.


    I wanted to hand over this job to Gu Chi - such a good spy talent, while I was still able to get a job, I was trying to get a job for free.


    Who knew that the person who was more suitable than Gu Chi was Chen Tang.


    This homegirl who thought she had "slight social phobia" had an excuse to go out to see the medicine, and when she came back, she had already inquired about the news. She raised her head and stuffed a bowl of water, and after drinking, she burped and asked the two, "Have you ever heard of the Taoyuan charity?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang slapped his thigh and said, "This force is almost the same as the Taoyuan Yi Plus version - I refer to the number of people, ten more than Liu, Guan and Zhang! There are thirteen brothers in total, each with their own abilities. Their elder brother is Gu Ren, who was originally a descendant of aristocratic families. He was recruited by his mentor at the fifteenth time, lost his wife at the twenty-five, and was recruited by the local county magistrate. He lost his wife at the thirty-five. His current wife is the daughter of a local rich gentry. He is 45 years old this year. A charlatan calculated his fingers and said that his wife may be in a **** disaster this year..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Is there something wrong with his teaching method? Why does Chen Xiaolangjun always become extremely excited and excited when talking about these news?


    Gu Chi said: "I have heard of Gu Ren. It is said that he is kind and generous, and he gives food, builds porridge, builds bridges and roads, and often helps poor families. He is known as a "benevolent person"... Many customers voluntarily join their subordinates and are willing to serve him free of charge..."


    Qishan''s eyes became subtle.


    have a look-


    The difference between serious gossip and inquiring about information.


    Chen Tang continued: "This is true. Many soldiers in the camp heard that Gu Ren was going to raise troops to raise an army and followed him voluntarily. Although there were not many people, his other twelve brothers each had their own fields of expertise, and they were doing well."


    Qi Shan said, "It''s not a simple one."


    What a good reputation does it mean to follow the battlefield voluntarily?


    I don��t know if this reputation is really good?


    Or is it better to be fake?


    Chen Tang also took the time to go to the camp next door and heard a different evaluation - doing good deeds requires capital to accumulate virtue. Gu Ren was originally a child of aristocratic family with a poor family. His family was so poor that he needed help from others, but he would marry a wife.


    Moreover, the Yue family is either an only child or a male heir is poor and cannot support his family. His son-in-law was recruited by his father-in-law as a half-son. In the early days, he relied on the support of his Yue family and his wife, otherwise he would not have had such a good reputation.


    At first glance, it seems to be a scumbag template.


    But it��s strange that my ex-Yue family is very satisfied with him. Even if his daughter is gone, even if his son-in-law becomes someone else��s son-in-law, he still praises him. Judging from the reputation alone, Gu Ren''s true "as his name" caused the sour jealousy of the camp next door.


    Chen Tang took stock of the thirteen brothers one by one.


    As aware of it.


    Let��s focus on the ��sixth brother��.


    I heard that he was an imperial physician who served for the Xin Kingdom court and had excellent medical skills. But something happened a few years ago. He was scolded for being demoted and almost lost his life. I felt deeply dark in the officialdom, and the royal family of Xin had no cure. I angrily resigned from my post and retired and wandered around the world.


    Coincidentally��


    "He was the person who was responsible for the pregnancy for Chu Ji back then."


    Chu Kingdom, Chu Yao��s homeland.


    Chu Ji, Chu Yao came to Xin Kingdom together as her dowry. Chen Tang didn''t expect to meet someone related to this case. I think that "Sixth Brother" should know some inside information. But Chen Tang didn''t find out, and there might be a chance in the future.


    As for "Brother Jiu", the middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, he once made a living by robbing and stealing tombs. He has been in the industry for many years without any failure. Later, he stole Gu Ren''s head. Gu Ren had clearly found his trace, but he had not arrested or reported the case.


    Gu Ren sent someone to deliver the money to his door the next day.


    I hope this little thief can refresh himself, take the money back and buy a few acres of land, marry a wife, and live a good life. He was not arrested before, because all the stolen people were ordinary families. If he stole it to the home of a brave warrior or a literary scholar, he would be killed. When the "Jiu Brother" inquired, he knew it was Gu Ren, so he came to his door with the stolen money on the third day.


    From then on, we will change our minds and become a new person.


    Gu Ren and his twelve sworn brothers had Duan Mei talks with him. When Chen Tang asked, he listened with relish.


    There are thirteen brothers, but the one with the strongest combat power is the youngest thirteenth brother. Almost raised by Gu Ren as his son. He heard that he was born with divine power. Unfortunately, his mind is no different from a six-year-old child. He also has some crazy symptoms and becomes crazy like an evil beast.


    No one listens to anyone''s words, only Gu Ren''s.


    In addition to Gu Ren and Gu Ren''s twelve rotten brothers, Chen Tang also heard other news - such as the edict issued by Zheng Qiao, calling on heroes from all over the world to jointly attack the traitor forces headed by King Yu. There are twelve ways to participate in this time!


    It is said to be twelve routes, but the actual number is greater than this.


    Each route has not many troops, but they are all gathered together, and the quantity should be able to defeat the rebels. As for the quality��


    It depends on the actual combat.


    Not long before Chen Tang and the others came, Gu Ren had a confrontation with the rebels all the way. Gu Ren won a great victory and captured more than 100 people. The other side was quite unlucky. He had a draw and relied on Gu Ren''s assistance to drive the rebels away.


    Chen Tang was just talking vigorously and paused suddenly.


    At this time, the voices of soldiers came from outside the tent.


    That Gu Ren wants to meet them.


    Chen Tang stopped and asked Qi Shan and the other two with his eyes.


    It��s not about whether to meet or not, but who should be the representative to meet.


    The result is no suspense.


    Who made Chen Tang the "Man''s Lord"?


    But Qi Shan was not at ease and let Chen Tang go there alone.


    Gu Chi was just joining in the fun in the past to see what Gu Ren looked like in the rumored way, and to hear if this person is consistent.


    The main tent is a bit far away from Chentang.


    When the three arrived, there were already several deep breaths in the tent, and they were also discovered. When I opened the curtain, the first thing that caught my eye was the middle-aged man sitting on the top.


    This person has a kind and gentle look, elegant and peaceful temperament, and no hostility all over his body, giving people the first impression of being kind and kind.


    Although he is already 45 years old, because of his good strength and proper maintenance, he looks like he is in his early thirties.


    In addition to this man, there are Chao Lian, "Sixth Brother", "Ninth Brother", and two strange faces in the tent - these two are tall and tall, and sitting just like a thick wall. It was estimated that the two of them stood up, and they were about the same height as Gong Shuwu.


    Chen Tang thought about his little body and curled his lips in his heart.


    She also wants to breathe the air in the sky


    They looked at Chen Tang and the other two together.


    The soldier replied: "Lord, the three gentlemen have arrived."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 218 218: Thirteenth brother [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 218 218: Thirteenth brother [please give me monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang was stared at by so many pairs of eyes without showing any timidity.


    She bowed and said, "My younger generation Chen Tang has met Mr. Gu."


    Chen Tang did not know Gu Ren''s position or status, and he had no friendship, so he chose the conservative title of the public.


    Gu Ren smiled slightly and said, "My friend is so polite, please sit down."


    ��Thank you, Mr. Gu.��


    Chen Tang glanced at the vacant position in the tent. The boy raised his hand and slightly lifted up the hem of his clothes. He sat down at the lower right corner of Gu Ren, not feeling that there was anything wrong with his seat.


    Qi Shan sat down behind Shen Tang.


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows secretly and followed him.


    Gu Ren didn''t say anything, but one of the two faces spoke, saying, "You younger generation is so frivolous and rude-"


    Chen Tang looked at him in a voice and thought to himself that he was inexplicable. While reflecting on his reflection, he didn''t do anything out of order, he asked casually: "How can you be frivolous and rude?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    He bet with the heart of this guy Qi Shan��


    Chen Lang definitely did it on purpose.


    This is like the person who was beaten to the street and cried and called his parents. After the beaten man asked Chen Lang why he beat him. Chen Lang said, "Innocent" "Hey, why are you crying?"


    This thing is not a blind spot for seats.


    Chen Lang sat in the second seat after his master on someone else''s territory as soon as he came up. This seat should be the second seat among the thirteen brothers. With such a young appearance, he will naturally be regarded as a manifestation of "frivolity and rudeness".


    The man wanted to argue, but Gu Ren calmly explained it and comforted him: "The person who came is a guest, and the seventh brother must not be rude."


    The seventh brother asked: "Didn''t they brought back by the ninth brother?"


    Chen Tang is a "silly outside and traitor". He said harmlessly: "Yes, we came with your ninth brother. However, we came voluntarily, not captured. How could we not be a guest? Since we are guests, we naturally have to use the ceremony of treating guests."


    I didn''t realize it at first, but I quickly realized it.


    She is not a prisoner who was captured...


    What happened to sitting in the second seat?


    The seventh brother just snorted coldly.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Compared with this "Seventh Brother" who is a little irritable, the eldest brother Gu Ren is quite gentle and easy to talk. He does not show a superior arrogant attitude because Chen Tang is young. Instead, he is approachable like an uncle next door and has no airs.


    Gu Ren asked a lot of details about Xiaocheng.


    Although he had already learned the news of Xiaocheng being breached from his ninth brother, he felt completely different from the person who had experienced Chen Tang, and he listened to it personally. The atmosphere in the main tent was a little solemn, until the "Seventh Brother" asked, "What are you worried about?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    The "Seventh Brother" said rudely and naturally: "Isn''t it enough to just disinfect that group of rebels back to Xiaocheng?"


    Gu Ren was helpless and scolded softly: "Seventh brother, don''t let the distinguished guest laugh. How is it so simple to attack the city and plunder the land? Especially the young man named Gong Xiqiu, who is brave enough to be ten thousand men. With him there, that group of rebels are fearless."


    The "Seventh Brother" curled his lips and muttered disdainfully.


    "It''s just a thirteenth grade..."


    Chen Tang and the other two heard this and their reactions were different.


    Thirteenth grade update��


    Only one description of "just yes"?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but name Gong Xiqiu - that was a soulmate who was hard to find in his mountains and rivers. Outsiders underestimated him and indirectly underestimated her Chen Tang''s aesthetic! She said: "The Gongxi Qiu breaks through in front of the formation, and now it should be the 14th-class right-level update."


    There are only twenty-level martial artists in total.


    How old is Gong Xiqiu?


    It is not enough to describe a genius among geniuses.


    Even enough to be enough to the word "monster"!


    I don��t know how strong the capital this ��seventh brother�� has, can he say this to a fourteenth-class right-hand man? Humph, the skill in the hands is not good, but the skill in the mouth is quite proud. Chen Tang''s face was still harmless, as if he had said something very ordinary.


    As for the heart��


    Gu Chi listened with relish.


    As soon as Chen Tang said this, the "Seventh Brother"''s expression changed slightly, but he still said stubbornly: "Hmph! What about the fourteenth right-hand man? We brothers and others can work together to split gold and break jade. Even if the fourteenth right-hand man comes, he will teach him that he will never come back! There are other forces that respond to the imperial edict, taking down the rebels and setting things right. What''s the difficulty? Do you think so?"


    Others did not agree.


    "Seventh brother" said again, "We still have thirteenth brother."


    Chen Tang had doubts: "What does this general mean is that he plans to rush over a dozen people? Or have a wheel battle?"


    The "Seventh Brother" turned dark when asked.


    He asked in a rough voice: "Where is the one who is the little husband?"


    Gu Ren had to come out again to smooth things over.


    This sworn brother is good at everything. He is loyal and righteous and enthusiastic. He has a bad temper and hates others to argue with him the most. If he gets angry, he will even go to hammer people regardless of the occasion.


    I was also angry at that time. My seventh brother killed a gangster with three punches. He ran away for several years, hid in XZ, and then became a bandit. Gu Ren was also robbed by him, but coincidentally, Gu Ren accidentally helped the widowed mother in his brother''s family.


    The old woman kept thinking about Gu Ren��s good deeds.


    As a filial son, the "seventh brother" secretly went back to visit relatives. Every time he could hear his old mother talking about how kind Gu Ren was to their family, he naturally remembered it in his heart. Suddenly, he learned that the person he robbed was his benefactor, and was ashamed and ashamed, so he knelt down on the spot to atone for his sins.


    Afterwards, Gu Ren changed his fake identity.


    He used this fake identity to work with Gu Ren, without hiding from XZ, and could also provide care for his mother for her old age and see off...


    Gu Ren was really worried that his seventh brother would run away on the spot.


    After comforting, he asked Chen Tang about Gongxiqiu - knowing yourself and knowing his enemy, and being able to win a hundred battles. If you know more, you will be more confident in dealing with Gongxiqiu. After hearing about Yang Duwei, he sighed: "I have no chance to meet such a hero at first sight, and I will regret it in my life."


    At the angle of no one paying attention, Gu Chi frowned slightly.


    From time to time, his eyes were swept across Gu Ren secretly.


    One glance, two eyes, three eyes...


    No, there is one exception.


    Qi Shan Yu Guang wandered around without a trace between Gu Chi and Gu Ren, lowered his eyelids, and held the suspicion that appeared in his eyes.


    Intuition told him that Gu Ren was not simple.


    Otherwise, Gu Wangchao would not have reacted like this.


    question-


    There is really, not small.


    Gu Ren is worthy of being a well-known "benevolent person".


    When he learned that Chen Tang and his men were inconvenient to walk with a seriously injured and coma "martial artsman", he offered to keep them and let them recuperate in the camp for a few days. My sixth brother dares not say that he is invincible in the world in medical skills, but he is indeed one of the few good doctors. With him taking care of him, the "martial artsman" can recover faster. Chen Tang didn''t know how to write the word "compassionate" and wanted to borrow someone from Gu Ren.


    What to borrow someone to do?


    Of course, it is to inform the mountain of the raccoon.


    Not only Li Li, but also the bandits she captured, the troops and maids who bought them specially from the mountain, as well as her robbers of the bandits'' wealth. Except for that batch of tax and silver, this is all her possessions. Chen Tang naturally couldn''t lose these.


    Borrow someone from Gu Ren to deliver the letter.


    Xiaocheng is no longer safe and needs to take away the transfer position.


    Gu Ren will naturally not refuse the small request. For a moment, the host and the host and the host were all happy.


    But at this moment, a burst of rapid and messy footsteps approached the main tent. The messenger did not even breathe, and shouted, "Lord, something is wrong-"


    Gu Ren did not scold him and asked slowly, "When will it be bad?"


    The sender said, "It''s General Shaochong who is��"


    Before the words could be finished, the few people present changed their faces.


    One by one, they stood up eagerly and rushed out of the main account.


    The person who walked on Sixth directly used the spirit of "chasing the wind and walking in the scenery".


    Chen Tang and the other two followed on the grounds of "worry".


    Before you get close to your destination, you hear an extremely shrill and creepy scream. The screams are still powerful and powerful. Those who are weaker are directly shocked. Those who are not dizzy will feel agitation in their ears, nausea and even bleeding from their seven orifices.


    Qi Shan and Gu Chi were shocked: "What a strong sense of resentment!"


    It seems that thousands of evil ghosts are terrifying and struggling.


    The first "Sixth Brother" who arrived, took action directly, but he was unreserved. He took several words of words as soon as he took action. The black and white literary spirit wrapped the source of the anger firmly, but it only lasted for a moment and was violently stormed away. Gu Ren caught the sixth brother who was shocked.


    He said in a low voice: "Leave it to me."


    Seeing Gu Ren take action, Gu Chi whispered: "It''s true."


    Qi Shan asked: "What ''as it turns out to be''?"


    Gu Chi set up a small area of ??anti-peeping speech spirit.


    He said, "This Gu Ren''s literati''s way of being a scholar is very special."


    As an old man, Gu Chi has rich experience in walking outside. This is the first time he has met someone who can completely block his literati''s way.


    He couldn''t hear Gu Ren''s voice.


    And he was sure that Gu Ren also had a very special literati way, which was mostly related to his unusual affinity.


    Qi Shanxin can also guess part of it after the next turn.


    He said, "It''s just the way of a scholar..."


    What is implied -


    It is just that the "way of scholars" is not the "way of princes".


    If this affinity is the "way of princes", it is really a royal existence. Anyone who sees him will have a good impression of him, and his chance of success in recruiting people is much higher than others. However, even so, it''s terrifying-


    Gu Renbai��s twelve brothers are a good proof.


    As the two of them got away, Gu Ren had already comforted the source of his anger. Chen Tang was close to him and clearly saw that he was a young man locked in an iron cage with a height and width of each one.


    It is not accurate to say that it is a young man. The man is as tall as an adult, but his eyes are black and pure, like a child of five or six years old.


    It should be an eighteen-nine-year-old boy.


    At this moment, my body was covered in blood and rolled in with a headache.


    Gu Ren looked at the heartache, took off the key from his waist and opened the iron cage. Regardless of the obstruction of his brothers, he went in and hugged the rough boy who was struggling and rolling, and kept muttering something. Even though the boy scratched his arms and cheeks randomly, he did not let go of his hand.


    Finally, the boy''s emotions calmed down.


    But the chest cavity is still turbulent.


    The boy woke up and looked at his brother who was almost caught in a vague face. His eyes were red at a loss and his head lowered, like a panic-hearted child who was afraid of being scolded by the parents. Gu Ren repeatedly promised that nothing would happen, so he was a little more normal.


    Chen Tang was curious: "This is��"


    Chao Lian''s attention fell into the iron cage. Seeing that the crazy brother calmed down, he breathed a sigh of relief. He heard Chen Tang be curious again. He sighed: "The youngest thirteenth brother in the iron cage. Every time he killed someone, his madness would attack-"


    Once an attack occurs, no matter how enemies or enemies are.


    You can only be locked in an iron cage and restrained.


    Wait until he goes crazy and lets it go.


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "If you see blood, you will go crazy? Then why do you want him to kill someone? Isn''t his madness even more serious?"


    "But if he doesn''t let blood be, madness will also occur, and it will be more frequent and lasting, and the situation will be more serious..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chao Lian did not say some words directly.


    The thirteenth brother was picked up by his elder brother Gu Ren from the pile of dead people.


    At first, Gu Ren was estimated to be a bandit who killed someone and robbed people, but both sides suffered losses, leaving only an eleven or 2-year-old child. However, when the examination found that each corpse was severely pinched the neck bones by someone, or slapped the sky spirit cover with one palm, and the strength was unified.


    Later, I found out that the murderer was not someone else, but this child, who went crazy because of witnessing the bandits killing. He killed the bandits and killed the whole family, but he was still an incomplete child. Gu Ren thought for a long time and found that he could comfort him, so he chose to stay.


    Crazy before and after soothe.


    Crazy spirit goes over and releases it again.


    Don''t say it��


    When you go crazy, you are like an evil Shura ghost, but when you go crazy, you are a foolish boy. If you are bullied, you will only feel aggrieved and your eyes are filled with tears, which makes people feel unbearable.


    Chen Tang asked, "What''s his name?"


    Chao Lian said: "The surname is Shao, his name is Chong, and his courtesy name is Jingping."


    Shaochong is the real name, and the word "jingping" was given by Gu Ren.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although... why did she feel that Gu Ren and other righteous brothers are more or less "evil"? But everyone said that it was okay, and Chen Tang raised objections and became a heresy. He just followed and said, "This child''s life experience is so pitiful..."


    Chao Lian: ������


    The tone sounds fine, but-


    Look at the little husband who is not as tall as his chest, who is the "child"? Chao Lian''s mouth moved, but he still didn''t say anything about the complaint. Gu Ren was taken down to treat the wound, and Shao Chong''s "cage" was also lifted and his freedom was restored.


    Before leaving, Gu Ren reminded Chao Lian.


    "Qingzhi, you take care of Dian Shisan."


    Chao Lian said, "Don''t worry, brother."


    Everyone dispersed, and Shaochong followed Chao Lian with all his steps.


    Chao Lian asked the soldiers to bring clean water, wipe off the dirty blood stains on his face with a wet cloth, revealing a pretty face that was so white that it was almost bloodless. His facial features were deep and three-dimensional, with a bit exotic style, with long eyes, straight nose and thin lips.


    Qi Shan looked at it carefully.


    He teased, "It''s a bit similar to the Lord of the Man."


    Chen Tang was also curious when he heard this.


    She looked over and found that the crazy man named Shaochong was also curious to look at her. When Chao Lian heard this, he looked left and right and said in surprise: "I don''t think it''s too late to look at it separately. Standing together is indeed a bit similar..."


    People who don��t know what they think they are brothers!


    However, he knew his brother''s identity and background, and he did not have a younger brother as young as Chen Tang at home, and he lamented the coincidences in the world. Chen Tang also thought it was a coincidence, but she didn''t say anything, but saw that Shao Chong was just fine and suddenly attacked her -


    The right hand formed a claw and grabbed her throat!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 219 219: Shen Da [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 219 219: Shen Da [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��Calm and calm!��


    ��Young pear!��


    Chao Lian never expected that his brother-in-law would suddenly attack.


    Qi Shan was so angry that his face turned pale, but he was still stable.


    Shao Chong''s claw seemed to be coming in a fierce manner, but in Shen Tang''s eyes there were flaws everywhere. She raised her hand and intercepted the sneak attack with a tricky angle, using one force to attack the boy''s face with the other hand. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already used more than a dozen moves.


    Chao Lian, who was about to help, was stunned.


    He looked at Chen Lang who was almost stunned and was not inferior to the opponent''s fight with his brother and was slippery like a loach. He forgot what he wanted to do for a moment - this young man looked at him young and thin, but he didn''t expect that he had such a handsome and elegant skill! !


    Chao Lian has a deep understanding of how strong his brother is.


    An ordinary person was beaten up by him and flew backwards one foot in the spot. At the least, the bones were broken, and at the worst, the death was sudden. Chen Lang didn''t find any difficulty! Chao Lian looked at him in a flash. Once Chen Tang couldn''t hold on, he would intercept him. Unexpectedly, when the two of them fought from one side to the other, they would fly sand and stones along the way, but they still decided to win! Chao Lian looked at Qi Shan with a suspicious look on his face.


    He asked a question he wanted to know at the moment.


    Chao Lian asked: "Isn''t Chen Lang a literary scholar?"


    Wenxin scholars are very good at fighting than ordinary people, but compared with martial artists who specialize in this way, they can only be beaten by blood!


    Even if my brother has not gone crazy or used his courage, it is not something that the literary scholar can resist!


    Seeing that Chen Tang was at ease, Qi Shan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I also have free time to deal with Chao Lian. He pretended to be humble but actually lied proudly: "My husband is indeed a literary scholar, but he (or she) likes to dance with swords and guns since he was a child, and he keeps studying hard and practice hard. Now he has achieved a little success."


    Chao Lian took a breath of air conditioning.


    As a martial artist, he naturally knew that without talent, how could he "stop studying hard and practicing hard" and his gains were extremely limited - Chen Lang could have a fight with his brother, which was not completely summarized by the word "working".


    This means that Chen Lang has a high talent in martial arts!


    Chao Lian''s eyes were a little envious, and he sincerely praised: "This is really a hero. I believe that with Chen Lang''s talent, background and character, he will be a hero in the future and become famous all over the world! We are ashamed that the young people are getting better and better today."


    Qi Shan was puzzled.


    In terms of age, Chao Lian is also among the young people, right?


    Why do you speak so old-fashionedly?


    Chao Lian: "_(`"��)_..."


    This is not simple yet...


    Anyone who is worried about such a worry-free brother will be old.


    Only Gu Chi watched Chen Tang and Shaochong''s fight with relish. These two teenagers, one dressed cleanly and decently, and the other was dressed in a torn top, revealing a strong tendon flesh, with a **** masculinity that hits the face.


    The confrontation between fists.


    The competition between strength.


    Unlike Chen Lang''s elegance when he was hiding from XZ and flew up and down, Shao Chong relied on his beast-like fighting intuition, every punch and kick brought irresistible powerful power! However, Chen Tang has one advantage that he does not have any.


    Shao Chong relies very much on brute force, and Chen Tang can use evil tricks.


    She seized the opportunity to throw a handkerchief into Shao Chong''s face, and took advantage of the moment when the latter''s vision was blocked, and raised her foot and kicked him mercilessly. Shao Chong rolled on the ground for several rounds and stopped. He was already embarrassed and became more and more dirt-like.


    I accidentally choked on the gray.


    Chao Lian couldn''t help laughing and stepped forward to pull Shao Chong up.


    "You-" raised his hand to flick the dust, picked off the dead grass sandwiched between his hair, and wiped Shao Chong''s cheeks stained with dust.


    Shaochong stood still and did not move, obediently let Chao Lian mercy. After a while, he woke up from the current situation of being kicked away and pulled Chao Lian''s sleeves to hide behind him. Fortunately, Chao Lian was about the same size as him, otherwise he would not be able to hide such a big one.


    Chao Lian was puzzled: "Why did you hide?"


    Shao Chong complained in a silence: "The bad guy beat me..."


    "You are obviously rude, but you beat others first, but you still don''t come out to apologize to Chen Lang?" Chao Lian reminded Shao Chong with amusement and crying that this is "the evil person complaining first". Fortunately, Chen Lang is very skilled, otherwise he would be really hard to explain if he was beaten up by his brother.


    Shao Chong said in a muffled voice: "No, she hit me!"


    Chao Lian deliberately lowered his face.


    "Jingping, you''re so rude."


    Although Shaochong has a strong body that is approaching adulthood, his mind is indeed only six years old. He will be rebellious and willful at this age, but he is also afraid that his parents will lose face. Shao Chong hid and thought about it, feeling a little aggrieved, but he still said in a very low voice: "I''m sorry..."


    After saying that, his eyes were red.


    Shen��I feel inexplicably��Tang: "..."


    Ah, no, who is the victim?


    Chen Tang was a little angry but also a little funny. He was angry and naturally felt emotional when he spoke: "If you don''t apologize, why did this young general suddenly attack me? Is this also a special way for him to express his emotions?"


    Chao Lian has a good impression of Chen Tang��s little husband.


    Besides, this matter is indeed something my brother did wrong.


    No matter what, we should give people a reasonable explanation: "Although Jingping''s madness attacks will not be able to control the murder, it is not his original intention. When the madness subsides, he is still quite well-behaved... but I don''t know what''s going on today..."


    Who will attack without warning...


    It was the first time Chao Lian had seen him for many years.


    Chen Tang: ������


    At first glance, it really looks like a quote from the Xiong Parent.


    Chao Lian deliberately held his face and asked the heaven and earth in a gloomy tone whether he was guilty or not: "Jingping, why do you want to hit someone? It is very wrong to hit someone without saying hello! Do you teach you this on your daily basis?"


    Shao pursed his mouth and kept silent.


    Chao Lian only felt that today''s brother was very abnormal.


    The tone was a little bit stronger: "Calm and calm!"


    Sure enough, Shao Chong was really scared.


    He pointed at Chen Tang and complained: "She is a liar!"


    Chen Tang, who was accused: "???"


    She pointed at herself with a confused look on her face.


    "Me? A liar?"


    sky!


    What a big slap!


    Chen Tang had to ask clearly.


    "Why am I a liar?"


    "You lied to me for money!" Shao Chong gestured with his fingers to Chen Tang, the money he had cheated was so big!


    Chao Lian and Shen Tang looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know you, and I have never cheated anyone''s money..."


    Oh, the tax silver that robbed and the inheritance of the body touching the body just after traveling through time are not counted. I think Chen Tang sells wine as a trunk, big cakes, green plums and malt sugar, which customer doesn��t say that the quality is good and the price is low? There are not many vendors doing business with a conscience like her. Can she cheat?


    On the other side, Chao Lian seemed to remember something.


    He asked, "What do you think is the one who cheated on you for money?"


    After all, Shao Chong is still a childish character. He likes sweets and small toys the most, but the elder brother is worried that he will have problems eating too much, so he will be rewarded with his life and limit the daily quantity. I am obedient when I finish eating today''s things and look forward to tomorrow''s things.


    In the day, the happiest and most looking forward to is to go out with money. Everyone was not worried that he would get lost, but once a few months ago, he disappeared for three days. Found him at the bottom of the cliff, he was wet with dew and turned into a chicken with a drop of soup, and his baby''s wallet disappeared.


    He refused to say anything when asked.


    Even my elder brother Gu Ren couldn''t speak.


    I only know that Shao Chong''s temper was particularly bad in those few days.


    Chao Lian specially asked the embroiderer to make an exact same purse and put it in almost the same silver. He lied that he was found at the bottom of the cliff, and Shao Chong finally calmed down for a while.


    Now pointing at Chen Lang, he said he was a liar...


    It��s not that he refused to believe his brother, but Chen Lang thought that his family was well off. What did he do if he cheated on Yi��s brother?


    Shao Chong nodded: "Yes!"


    Chen Tang flatly rejected: "It''s not me!"


    Hearing Chen Tang "lied", he said angrily and loudly: "Lying can wet the bed! You can wet the bed tonight!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi laughed out loudly with disrespect. Qi Shan held back, but the corner of his mouth still betrayed him. Only Chao Lian was embarrassed to stop him (mainly because he couldn''t stop him), nor was he not stop him, and his embarrassing cheeks were about to stiffen.


    Only Chen Tang "find the root of the problem".


    She asked, "What did I look like at that time?", Shao Chong thought that the "liar" was guilty and tried to describe "evidence" with a lack of vocabulary. He patted his crotch and said, "Skirt! White skirt! And, like this, his hair-" with clumsy fingers, his fingers clumsy gestures that the girl often combed.


    Chen Tang deliberately asked several questions.


    Some of them are still the same.


    Shao Chong''s answers are the same every time, not like nonsense.


    Chen Tang pointed at his face: "It looks like this too?"


    Shao Chong said, "It''s better than you now."


    Chen Tang took a deep breath: "...Did you say your surname?"


    This problem is a bit difficult for fewer rebellions.


    He thought for a while and said, "Shen!"


    Qi Shan didn''t think there was any problem at first. After all, Chao Lian asked "Chen Lang" more than once until the next question Chen Tang asked.


    "What''s that called?"


    Shao Chong bit his thumb and thought carefully.


    "Big! Your name is big!"


    Chen Tang''s pupils trembled slightly when he heard this.


    That person is called��


    Shen��big?


    Chen Tang asked again: "Is that alone?"


    Shaochong said, "There are two."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Who is the other person?"


    Shao Chong refused to answer.


    He doesn''t like the bad guy in front of him.


    Close your mouth, don��t say nonsense, and turn a deaf ear to Chen Tang no matter how he asks. He just occasionally rolls his eyes to see if Chen Tang ignores himself. Chen Tang had some guesses in his heart, but why didn��t he cooperate? So, he sent out a killer weapon.


    She took out a handful of malt sugar from her purse.


    With Chao Lian''s disagreement, he handed it over.


    "You answered, you answered, these are all yours."


    Chao Lianzheng wanted to say, "Thirteen, you can''t eat things of unknown origin." However, his brother had zero understanding with him. Not only did he eat, he also ate with relish. His cheeks bulged and his eyebrows and eyes were visible to the naked eye.


    Shao Chong obviously doesn��t like another person very much.


    There are very few descriptions of him, but it can basically be concluded that he was a young man who was over 1.7 meters tall and was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The young man was very hostile to Shaochong.


    According to Shaochong''s description, he also stepped on the snacks he bought from Shaochong.


    After asking what he wanted to ask, Chen Tang suddenly laughed and said, "I am not the person you know. My surname is Chen, but I am good at five. Even if I call me, I should call me "Chen Wu" instead of "Shen Da". Young General, think about it carefully, is that true?"


    Shao Chong didn''t believe it, so he looked at his righteous brother Chao Lian.


    Chao Lian said: "That''s true. The ''Shen Da'' you mentioned is a female beauty, but Chen Lang is a real man."


    Shaochong looked at Chen Tang blankly again.


    "Really?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Brother Chao Lian, there is no need to say the second half!


    She felt a little tired.


    I always feel that this misunderstanding will continue for a long time. It is useless for her to explain that she is a woman, because she is still calm now, and she can only take off her pants if she proves her identity. As for the female body curves will be there in two years?


    hehe-


    She is really worried that outsiders will say - Ah, Chen Lang, why are your chest muscles so turbulent? I feel ashamed of myself!


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear the explosive gossip: "???"


    The next second, I almost choked by my saliva.


    Qi Shan didn''t know why he coughed.


    The face was inexplicable.


    Little did you know that Gu Chi''s heart had already stirred up storms.


    He had previously speculated that Chen Tang was the eldest lady of the Shen family but was flatly rejected, but the testimony of the dowry Wuling overturned this. Gu Chi believed that Chen Lang was the descendant of Shen''s family and believed that Gong Cheng''s words were "wife and brother-in-law".


    result-


    Now tell him that Chen Lang is a daughter?


    Gu Chi''s first reaction was suspicion.


    Chen Lang knew very well his literati''s way, and it might not be possible to use this to convey false news to play with him... But seeing that Chen Tang''s attention was completely out of his place, he was a little shaken - he looked at Qi Shan as if he doubted life: "Is Chen Lang a woman?"


    Qishan''s answer was straightforward.


    He looked at Gu Chi with the look of looking at the fool.


    Asked, "Do you think it''s like?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    He was silent.


    This question is incisive.


    He doesn''t think it''s like it!


    After a while, Qi Shan seemed to be talking to him, and he seemed to be muttering to himself, "It''s okay if he is a girl..."


    What he asked for was the lord, not the lord who wanted to sleep with the lord. Chen Xiaolang (maybe Chen Xiaoma) was able to be literary and martial, had literary heart, bravery, the way of princes, the seal of the country, ambition but without losing mercy, had a good temper, was still young...


    What else are you dissatisfied with?


    At most��


    At most, prepare a few more bottles of heart-preserving pills.


    Others are trivial matters!


    Gu Chi: ������


    It sounds very reasonable!


    Gu Ren heard about what happened here and ordered someone to apologize with kindness. He looked like an ordinary parent who was just giving a naughty child at home.


    At the same time, I also brought me some not very good news.


    About Lili and his group.


    The people sent by Gu Ren followed the route Chen Tang mentioned and went into the mountains to search. They did find such a village, but by the time they found it, the village had turned into ruins.


    Depending on the ruins, the fire should be half a day later.


    Chen Tang felt heartbroken when he heard this.


    "Where are people?"


    Gu Ren smiled and comforted: "No corpse was found, nor did he find any traces of fighting, and there were no valuables left in the village. I guess they felt that this place was not safe, so they packed their bags to avoid disaster?"


    It��s easy to explain if you burn the village.


    I''m afraid I''ll be found.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She felt a little confused!


    Just that little family background...


    Is this gone? ? ?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 220 220: My husband, are you surprised or not [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 220 220: Mr. Lang, are you surprised or not [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang can still smile on the surface.


    My heart has begun to be manic and scold God.


    Damn!


    What''s fun to play with her? ? ?


    The two small ones in Lin Feng were not found, and the big ones were lost. Wuhui and Baibu stayed in Xiaocheng without knowing life and death...


    She used great perseverance to endure the urge to swear.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He drank his eyes while silently drinking tea.


    He whispered to Qi Shan: "Thank you for your hard work in Qi Yuanliang."


    Qi��she looked confused and said: "???"


    Gu Ren was a enthusiastic person and took the initiative to ask if he would send someone to search again, but Chen Tang politely refused. It��s not that she is not moved, but that she knows it��s too difficult to find someone in the current chaos. Gu Ren is not a local and has no relationship with her...


    It is probably not good to just accept such a favor from others in vain.


    She is going to find it herself.


    Seeing that Chen Tang refused to accept his kindness, Gu Ren couldn''t force it, but instead changed the subject with a smile and talked about Shaochong''s affairs.


    Gu Ren knew the most about his naughty child''s temper and strength. However, he learned from Chao Lian that Chen Tang and Shao Chong had hundreds of tricks of confronting each other. He was shocked and also full of hearts--it would be a pity to miss such a talent.


    only-


    After some tests, I found that this young man seemed gentle and easy to talk, and even had a little childish interest, but once he mentioned the hint of recruitment, he could always laugh and distract. Once or twice, Gu Ren understood what it meant. The smile on his face became stronger.


    Still unwilling to test it.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Chen Tang said, "Look at the lost people first."


    Gu Ren sighed: "This matter is not easy..."


    It��s not that he deliberately poured cold water.


    Now there is a mess. If you lose someone, you will find it almost zero and you will have a hope of finding it, because no one knows whether the lost person has not met or where he died quietly.


    Gu Ren said: "This matter is not a one-day achievement. I really think of the dragon and phoenix among people. Do you have any plans to go through the past?"


    No matter whether you can find someone or not, life still needs to be lived.


    Chen Tang pondered for a few moments, shook his head and said, "It''s too early to say this now, maybe he will find a place to settle down..."


    She had a headache when she talked about this.


    The vulgar development also requires an environment that is not disturbed.


    She now wants territory but no territory, and people... Lili and his gang lost it, so they want money - that batch of tax and silver is a good development resource, but no one has no territory but only money.


    TM has an egg for use (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Chen Tang gave God the **** in his heart.


    He was rejected from the front, but Gu Ren still smiled slightly, and there was no trace of loss and regret on his face - it was normal to be rejected.


    People nowadays value family background and origin. This young man is surrounded by two unfathomable literary scholars. Although the severely injured martial artist (Yang Duwei) is abolished, depending on the situation, he is not weak in his heyday and his background is unfathomable!


    I think it is a low-key family.


    On the other hand, I��


    Gu Ren is not inferior, but he is clear about his strengths and weaknesses. Thanks to his ancestors'' protection, although his family was not good when he was young, he also became a "family son". He was lucky enough to get a famous teacher and was recruited by his mentor.


    After the two marriages, the two Yue families treated him well, which gave him a good reputation and was fortunate to meet the twelve brothers.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a height that they cannot reach in their lives and the glory and wealth they cannot obtain. But only Gu Ren himself knew in his heart that there were still some people who secretly criticized him for taking office because of his Yue family and even having the stigma of killing his wife.


    Gu Ren didn''t explain anything.


    Because he knew that the explanation was useless, and he had no major intersection with that circle yet, he chose to turn a blind eye. But when I saw Chen Tang, it was a bit sensible - he managed it hard, but it was within his reach.


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    Gu Ren felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    Fortunately, his literati''s way blocked Gu Chi, otherwise Gu Chi would not know how to laugh when he heard his voice.


    Chen Tang didn''t know that she had a tall background for no reason. She only knew that Gu Ren was a social expert and had almost no time to chat with him. Before I knew it, I chatted for more than half an hour until Shao Chong showed impatientness.


    ��Brother!��


    Gu Ren said funny: "What''s wrong, Thirteen?"


    Shao Chong asked, "Are you no longer busy?"


    Gu Ren said, "I''m busy, so I''m naturally busy."


    When talking to this brother, you have to go straight and straight, and you can''t speak hard, and you can''t beat the enemy. If you can''t understand it, you will get angry if you run out of your patience. An ordinary child gets angry, at most he has a quarrel, and he gets angry will kill people.


    Shao Chong said bluntly: "Then go and do it, hehe."


    Gu Ren: ������


    Is he being expelled by his brother?


    Before he could react, Shao Chong had already grabbed him and stood up, pushing his shoulder with both hands, pushing out step by step, and said while pushing, "Brother, remember to finish your work quickly, tell me that I have already taken the medicine today... Go and go and do it!"


    Gu Ren was pushed out of the tent all the way.


    But he couldn''t bear to blame his brother.


    My mind is only six years old, what kind of human nature can he understand?


    There must be a reason why he is so abnormal today.


    Shaochong sent his elder brother away, but he was still worried about standing at the door of the tent, for fear that he would kill someone and shoot him back.


    Gu��Jing has this plan��Ren: "..."


    This brother is raised and his elbow will turn outwards.


    Convinced that Gu Ren was walking away, Shao Chong patted his chest and let out a long breath. As soon as he turned around, he almost ran into Chen Tang, which scared him. Chen Tang asked, "Why don''t you go with your elder brother?"


    Although he has a pretty face that can make the young girl''s heart beat, his facial features also have a bit of exotic and evil spirit. The male protagonist, who is the standard short words, looks clear and looks like a child. He pointed his finger at his lips and said "shush".


    He whispered: "Speak quietly, don''t be heard by my elder brother."


    Chen Tang: "He walked away and couldn''t hear it."


    "No, no, my elder brother has many ears, he knows everything..." Shao Chong pursed and said aggrievedly, "He knows if I eat more candy, he knows if I play for a while, he knows if I go to bed late, and the twelfth brother said that my elder brother puts his other ears where I don''t know... I will be heard by my elder brother!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chao Lian''s words to scare the child are too bloody.


    Chen Tang was helpless and learned to lower his voice.


    "What are you leaving behind?"


    Shao looked at Chen Tang��s money bag with a rush.


    ��I want to eat candy.��


    He hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Seeing that Chen Tang didn''t say anything, Shao Chong thought she wanted to complain and said, "Shh, you can''t tell your elder brother, otherwise he will be angry again."


    Little did he know that if he was brave enough to eat candy, Gu Ren was just restricting rather than banning, and he was very kind.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her eyes rolled: "Sugar is very expensive, and I don''t have many, so let''s do it. One question is, how about it?"


    Shao Chong looked at her.


    It seems to be thinking about whether this deal is cost-effective.


    After a long time, he was defeated by his verbal desire: "Okay!"


    Chen Tang wanted to ask more details about the Shen family��s eldest lady, but she was not stupid enough to beat her. She was six years old in mind, not that she had an IQ of six. At least he knew that the more questions Chen Tang asked, the more sugar he would have, and he would answer a little bit every time.


    Finally, he returned home with a large bag of candy. Chen Tang: ������


    But that bag of candy has also been replaced with many details.


    Shaochong seems to have some relationship with the Shen family. Shaochong''s mother''s surname is Chen, and she should be a relative of the real Shen family''s eldest lady.


    According to Chen Tang''s speculation, Mrs. Shen followed her companions to flee, but she learned the bad news from Shao Chong, who was mentally damaged.


    The whereabouts of the future are unknown.


    Taking away Shaochong��s property should be a life difficulties.


    Gu Chi knew that Chen Tang was not a member of the Shen family, but Qi Shan did not know the details. When Shao Chong left, he looked at Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, this matter is a long story."


    Actually, there is nothing to hide.


    She then explained that Wu Ling said that she had woken up from a coffin and told her everything. It��s not that she is so arrogant, but that she knows that Qishan is a person, not the identity she is holding on her head, so there is no need to hide it.


    Qi Shan frowned when he heard this: "Do you really remember the past?"


    Chen Tang thought about it, waved his fingers and counted: "No, I remember that I had a good alcohol tolerance, excellent painting skills, better singing voice than nature, a little introverted and restrained personality, and I didn''t like to communicate with others... I remembered so much in a while..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    The alcohol content is very good, pour it into one drop?


    The painting skills are superb, what is the indescribable ghost painting talisman?


    The sound of nature refers to the tone of the five tones that are completely outrageous?


    As for his introverted personality and dislike of communicating with others...


    He has never seen anyone who likes nonsense than Chen Xiaolangjun.


    If Chen Tang hadn''t had a good character, Qi Shan suspected that Chen Tang would slander himself again - in fact, he prefers the latter - Chen Xiaolangjun''s memories are too outrageous, and there is probably something wrong with it.


    Qi Shan asked again: "Your skills?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and said, "I don''t know either..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He suddenly felt a little panicked.


    Because of madness, Shao Chong is only six years old. Don��t be because of his own cultivation of both civil and military affairs, but only twelve years old? Qi Shan only regrets that Chu Yao is not here at this time, otherwise he would be able to share with him the worries of "Mr. Chen becomes a fool."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why did she think that Yuanliang looked at her strangely...


    Gu Chi: ������


    Of course, it��s because I��m worried that you are a fool.


    Chen Tang and his group took a break and prepared to go out to find someone, but the people were not as good as the sky. As the evening approached, more than 10,000 people were found to be approaching here at the outpost of the camp. I thought the rebels had another fierce battle, but I didn''t expect that several other forces arrived one after another.


    They are also stationed near the camp and are preparing to hold a meeting.


    From the people who fled, they already knew the bad news of Xiaocheng''s capture. After hesitating, they decided to gather several troops to retake Xiaocheng. The group of rebels in Xiaocheng are elite troops under the tent of King Yu. If they can be taken down, it is equivalent to breaking King Yu��s right-hand man.


    Everyone was ready to do something big. As a guest who was "staying away", Chen Tang was not qualified to know this. Even if he had only six soldiers in addition to Yang Duwei and two soldiers, he was not considered a force along the way. But she never expected...


    A short figure rushed towards him like the wind.


    ��Mr.


    The familiar voice made Chen Tang pause.


    Immediately afterwards, he said, "It''s really a husband!"


    Chen Tang was hugged by the black shadow that rushed over.


    She looked down.


    The visitor was wearing a boy''s outfit, and his face was also much thin and haggard, but that face was indeed familiar to her, so she was very happy!


    "Lin Feng!"


    Yes, it was Lin Feng who rushed out of the group.


    Not only Lin Feng, but also Tu Rong who trotted up.


    Tu Rong is no longer a fat man now.


    He has been thinner several times than the last time he met. He doesn''t have that much soft flesh on his face, and his facial features seem to have grown a little bit. Chen Tang didn''t react for a moment and asked, "How come you two are here?"


    I thought she could not find anyone even if she ran around...


    Lin Feng didn''t answer, just hugged her and her eyes turned red.


    There seem to be a lot of grievances in my heart.


    But in the end she swallowed silently. The experience of a short period of time made her realize that tears are the most useless things.


    Thousands of words were condensed into one sentence: "Mr. I miss you. I really think I will never see you again..."


    I tried my best not to cry, but the crystal tears were already rolling.


    Chen Tang patted Lin Feng, under his palm, his arms were much thinner than before, and he could clearly touch the bones. You can imagine how much hardship he suffered during this period. Just as he was confused, a burly figure walked out of the crowd, which was Li Li who went to look for him not long ago but had no news.


    "Lili? You-"


    This development is a bit fast, she needs to sort it out.


    Actually, it doesn��t make it complicated. Lin Feng and Tu Rong were sent back not long ago. Li Li also realized that the wind was not right and was worried that the mountains would not be safe. He thought about it and decided to take people to hide elsewhere. The manpower and assets were counted and the village was burned in a fire.


    He didn''t expect that someone would come to see him in just half a day.


    I can only say that I have bad luck.


    As for why they are with those forces?


    Haha, my luck is too bad.


    I met not long after I went down the mountain, and my scouts misunderstood that it was a small force that attacked the king of the king together. Li Li wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t understand the temperament of these people. He was still transporting several trucks of treasures and pulling so many fat pigs.


    If they deny it, will they turn against each other?


    Will you rob me of yourself and others as bandits?


    Acknowledge that it is a small force that is here to "do the way for heaven", and has an additional title of "alliance", and will have no life in a short period of time. These forces are also shameless, and they cannot blatantly rob the alliance and other families.


    So, Li Li vaguely admitted.


    Only then did the group of people put away their malicious intentions.


    In the end, more than a hundred people followed them.


    When he was worried about what to do when he was in a war, he heard Lin Feng''s ecstatic shouts in his ears and rushed straight to the husband who had not seen for many days.


    Lili: ������


    Ah, he doesn''t have to worry now.


    Chen Tang: ����(�s�F����)�s��ߩ��ߡ�


    She doesn''t want to worry either!


    Chen Tang slapped his face, but he didn''t expect it to be so dramatic.


    What is more dramatic is��


    Now, she seems, perhaps, she is mistaken for the leader of a small force, and her family with a big nostalgia will come and make a comeback.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Six people and more than one hundred people...


    For the rebels led by Gong Xiqiu, it is not enough to be stuck in the gaps! Before the war begins, we have to hold a mobilization meeting.


    ��_(`����)_


    ����Ah, time passes so slowly��


    ����Tangmei, after this battle, there will be a small piece of land...


    ����Ah, it��s really not easy��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 221 221: The husband has a plan [see it as a word]

    Chapter 221: The husband has a plan [see it as a word]


    About this mobilization meeting��


    Chen Tang said that he had something to say.


    In a large-scale war of tens of thousands of people participating in the war, she, a small leader of a small force with only more than one hundred people under her command, needs to participate in the discussion? Haha, this is obviously impossible? She used to be a background board and listened to a group of people bragging and dreaming.


    Maybe you have to work part-time supporting actor...


    At this time, there is still some time before the conference begins.


    All forces began to seize the time to set up camps, and many fast-moving camps had already risen.


    Chen Tang and his group had only more than a hundred people, and the location would definitely not be very good. Once the rebels attack or attack at night, they will be the first to bear the brunt. Fortunately, he had some "friendship" with Gu Ren, so he took the initiative to suggest that he could allocate a place to Chen Tang in his camp.


    Chen Tang naturally did not refuse.


    You can''t be angry about the lives of a hundred people.


    Soon, more than a dozen simple camps were set up.


    Watching everyone busy, Chen Tang had no expression on the surface, but in fact Gu Chi pointed her shoulder with his finger, and Chen Tang turned his head to look at him as he followed the movement: "Mr. Gu, is there anything wrong?"


    A perfect pie chart appeared on Gu Chi''s face, with three-point helplessness, three-point forbearance, three-point false smile and one-point collapse. He smiled slightly and said, "Can Chen Lang be quieter?"


    Chen Tang opened his round almond eyes innocently and pointed at himself in confusion: "You said me? But I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Chi: "What I mean is, can Chen Lang let go of his heart? Just like before? Hum? How?"


    Because the way of scholars is not under his control, Gu Chi is always forced to hear voices within a certain range, so he hates staying in crowded occasions most - especially in military camps with thousands of people at every turn! But he never dreamed!


    A Shen Lang can resist thousands of troops alone!


    Her heart is better than the storm, crackling and continuous, without repetition from beginning to end. The same was true for cursing God in his heart, with a variety of greetings. After hearing this, Gu Chi felt that his vocabulary was also being forced to rise.


    Are you so disrespectful to God and not afraid of being punished by God?


    As long as Chen Lang is within his voice, she is Haoyue alone. How can the other rice grains of light be qualified to compete with her?


    Chen Tang: ������


    _(`����)_


    Not much harm, very insulting!


    Chen Tang muttered: "But deliberately letting go of your heart and worry about it..."


    Qi Shan also finished the trial and said, "This is not Chen Xiaolangjun''s fault? It would be nice to not pursue your thoughts. There are so many requirements? You can control your literati with the ability."


    Gu Chi: ������


    The next breath, the cough sounded.


    ��Cough cough cough cough cough����


    Qi Shan thought Gu Wangchao would use other tricks, but he just covered his mouth with his long sleeves and coughed violently without warning. The blue veins on his forehead were swelling, the mist of his eyes was arching, and his back was arched, so he was so angry that he was so angry that he was about to convulse.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Even though she knew that Gu Chi might be pretending, she was a kind and gentle young man in the new society and the new era and could not be ungrateful - Mr. Gu is her life-saving benefactor. As soon as he agreed to calm down his mind, Gu Chi stopped coughing after the back of his feet.


    Chen Tang: ������


    _(`����)_


    She has such a talkative hobby and doesn''t let her talk, then she thinks in her heart - as a result, it''s impossible to think about it now.


    Chen Tang felt unprecedented grievance


    Only after Li Li came over did she temporarily divert her attention.


    Chen Tang didn''t look at the property, he just looked through the staff booklet.


    Seven missing.


    She looked up and Li Li explained, "The seven people are dead."


    Chen Tang and his friends left for a long time, but they were not short, and there were still many things happening outside. The remaining power can only shock for a period of time, and it will be useless after a long time.


    The troops Chen Tang bought from the mountain were fine. Anyway, they had nowhere to go, so they could not starve to death after staying there, but the group of young and strong people who surrendered from the bandit village were not that good, and they became disgusting.


    Lili took measures immediately.


    He followed Chen Tang''s order and found the Hema Qianzi from her room, and directly killed the five leading people.


    The rest wanted to siege and rebel, and he killed the chicken to warn the monkey.


    You should know that Lili is born with divine power. Even if he does not have the courage to be brave, a low-level martial arts warrior will die if he encounters him. One is not serious and two will be killed. Oh, and it was better to break their sternum and skull in front of everyone. The corpses died tragically, and the remaining ones were scared by the racing power that looked like a ghost.


    Each one is as gentle as a lamb.


    Li Li thought Chen Tang would hold him accountable. After all, there are seven people...


    Just when he was nervous, Chen Tang waved to Lin Feng and asked Lin Feng to take seven taels of silver to give Lili. Facing Li Li''s suspicious eyes, she said, "If you want to break, you will break! You have done a good job. If you don''t kill these seven people, the remaining more than a hundred people will be dispersed."


    Chen Tang��s family is just that.


    What are the important things about seven thieves who have a strange mind?


    Or is there more than one hundred left important plots?


    hehe!


    If it were her, she would only hate the seven people who died happily!


    As for why it is seven liang...


    Of course it''s because of poverty


    If possible, she also wants to be generous!


    I can��t experience the feeling of spending money like soil for the time being, but it��s still OK to ��wave the big cake��. She is no longer Wu Xia Among, and now a spirit of words will be a basket of big cakes. Although these big cakes are not delicious, they are compared with other village foods.


    The sense of happiness comes out immediately!


    These big cakes have a soft taste and are full of wheat flavor. They have an unusually charred aroma when roasted on fire, which is much better than aged wheat rice mixed with small gravels. Gu Chi bit two and was slightly surprised - Chen Lang''s way of the princes...


    He has other ideas.


    "How many people can Chen Lang''s Word Spirit provide for at most?"


    Chen Tang knew what he was going to ask when he heard this, and said truthfully: "Two or three hundred people are okay, but it will be very difficult to get more..."


    This also brings the blessing of breaking through the bottleneck last time and doubling the literary spirit. Otherwise, the number of people would have to be cut in half. Using the spirit of the word is not a long-term solution, and it will take time to recover the literary spirit. Gu Chi was a little disappointed when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything and continued to enjoy the green plum wine.


    These green plum wines were made by Chen Tang before.


    Unexpectedly, Lili brought them out.


    Everyone has a share��


    Only she could only drink goat milk that smelled muttony.


    Tsk, I don��t know where I caught the ewe.


    Gu Chi''s alcohol tolerance is not very bad, but it is not very good. Not long after, he was enthusiastic and crawled on his face, and he was slightly blushed, which was less pale and sick. He raised his hand to loosen the overlapping collars, revealing his lean collarbone, and took a sip of green plum wine with a smile.


    He suddenly asked Chen Tang: "Have Chen Lang thought about the future?"


    Chen Tang was drinking milk while complaining, and he looked at him after hearing this.


    "What are your plans in the future?"


    He took advantage of the alcohol.


    He smiled like a chat, "Do you have the idea of ??planning?"


    After saying that, he said, "I am worried that I will ask implicitly, and Chen Lang talks about him, so I still have to go straight to the point."


    Chen Tang thought for three seconds.


    ��_(`����)_


    ����Today, no, I was so angry last night.


    ����I am typing and rushing to disturb me...


    Who likes to be disturbed when he is focused on his work?


    Who likes to be disturbed when playing games at critical moments?


    ����Both men and women don��t like it either!


    ����My temper is not good at all, especially at this time, I can''t help but tell him not to disturb him. There are still five hundred words left, and his thinking is super smooth. He can still be stable in half an hour and he still smiles with me!


    ����Do you really think your smile can put out the fire?


    ����I have been for several years, have you not remembered it in my heart?


    ����I was so angry that I slapped the keyboard.


    Now, the hundreds of pages of Word document crashed and the document was returned to No. 9...


    ����Fuck, I have clearly set it to save it once in a minute, I��m playing with me!


    I was anxious and paid an IQ tax. I couldn''t find the document and downloaded a data recovery software like Hi. Good guy, I didn''t have a trial, so I paid 88 for use once, and 108 for a year membership?


    ����My mind was really confused, so I handed it over and found it to be an empty document.


    ����Damn it!


    So I rewritten again.


    grass!


    ����The inspiration was broken, and it took three hours to 2,000 words, and it was still unpleasant.


    ����Heart hurts so much.


    ����Tomorrow, my cousin has to get up early to attend the banquet when he checks in his new house. I feel even more angry when I think about it��


    PS: The remaining two thousand words on the 10th will be updated on the 11th.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 222 222: Get a piece of land [take a leave]

    Chapter 2222: Get a piece of land [Ask a leave]


    Although Chen Tang also has plans for this, but-


    Gu Chi''s question is too straightforward.


    She has to be honest even if she is so straightforward.


    Then he said sincerely: "Of course there are."


    Whether it is for yourself or for these more than a hundred people.


    Thinking of this, her eyes were slightly dark.


    Her vassal methods are too restrictive, and if she wants to develop in a vulgar way, she will inevitably have a stable territory. Without a stable territory, it means that she has no room for despicable development. Because people have two legs, they can carry their families, but the crops they plant cannot do.


    It takes time for crops to mature from planting to maturity.


    Chen Tang didn��t think about occupying the mountain and becoming the king.


    But this kind of behavior is too risky and can only be considered a bad decision.


    Because Chen Tang is not the nominal owner of the land under his feet! Her reputation is not right, so others are qualified to attack her under the name of "eliminating harm for the people" and "clearing bandits". Even if she relies on her strength and is not afraid of external harassment, she will beat her one by one!


    but-


    Only a thousand days can you be a thief, but how can you be a thief for a thousand days?


    The latter can always find opportunities to start.


    Even if you succeed in ten times, Chen Tang may have no chance to turn around��there is too little capital and you can''t stand it!


    Thinking a little further, she wants to recruit refugees for her own use and expand her own scale in the future. She always needs a piece of land to settle people, right? Otherwise, what would a bunch of refugees come here for? Follow her from one end to another?


    She has no reputation and no territory, and she will never miss her.


    Without territory means that all plans are empty talk.


    Chen Tang asked Gu Chi for advice: "Does Mr. Gu have any good plans?"


    Gu Chi really has it.


    He smiled and took a sip of green plum wine, which was meaningful.


    "I dare not say it is a good idea, but it is indeed a good opportunity! This opportunity is right in front of me, and I only see if I can seize it!"


    Chen Tang frowned: "A good opportunity? Is it still close to you?"


    After a moment of thinking, she understood where the "opportunity" was referred to by Gu Chi... But she didn''t know whether to say it or not, this "opportunity" is a hot potato... She will only die faster, right?


    Chen Tang shook his head: "Mr. Gu looks down on me too much."


    Gu Chi encouraged Gonghuo: "We are seeking wealth and honor in danger."


    "That''s right, but once this ''risk'' is far greater than ''wealth'', it will be more than worth the loss..." Chen Tang paused, as if he was afraid of Gu Chi''s misunderstanding, and added, "I have the strength, so naturally I am not afraid of the generals in front of the two armies. Even if my skills are not as good as others, I still have Yuan Liang and others, so it is still okay to escape without losing... But, I can do it, it does not mean that others can do it too."


    At least there are more than a hundred people under his command.


    Sending them to the battlefield is no different from sending them to the King of Hell.


    "How can Chen Lang know that he can''t succeed?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "This is not a question of success or not... Take a step back and say that even if he succeeds by chance, with Zheng Qiao''s temperament and style, will he really be able to fulfill his promise?"


    Even if it is a sealed edict, he can turn his back on his face.


    "Chen Lang is too cautious." Gu Chi narrowed his eyes comfortably, with a bit of careless laziness in his expression. "Zheng Qiao issued that edict, which was nothing more than trying to fight against the snipe and clam. He liked the fisherman to benefit, but instead exposed his biggest weakness. It was this weakness that made Zheng Qiao dare not easily destroy his promise. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to pinch his nose and admit it..."


    Gu Chi changed into a more comfortable position.


    "Chen Lang might as well guess."


    Chen Tang looked at Qi Shan, who lowered his eyes and listened quietly.


    Qi Shan did not give any prompts.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She lowered her eyes and thought for a while, and tried to ask: "Zheng Qiao''s biggest weakness - is it the strong outside and the middle? He has the seal of Geng Kingdom in his hand, and the rebels led by King Yu only took advantage of the "unexpected" convenience. If the two sides faced each other, Zheng Qiao''s face would be greater."


    but-


    Zheng Qiao did not send troops to kill King Yu and others. Not only did he not do this, he also issued an edict calling on people of kindness to fight against rebels. No matter who comes from a background or has a past, who can make achievements in the siege, or be promoted to a title, or be divided into a king...


    But there are too many tricks inside, and the most interesting thing is "regardless of origin and past". Translated: Zheng Qiao is very powerful. As long as he can make contributions, even if the person who made contributions has rebelled, he can still write it off!


    Only talk about merit, no matter how wrong!


    As he said that, Chen Tang''s thoughts became more and more smooth.


    Analyst said: "If Zheng Qiao is capable of extermination of King Wang''s rebels, why should he make a promise like "breaking the earth and making a king"?"


    This is not how you draw big cakes.


    ����If you don��t have the ability, it doesn��t seem to make sense����


    The advantages of the National Seal are not just a joke.


    "Unless - Zheng Qiao is unable to send troops for some reason, and can only use external forces to restrain the power of the king of the king to make it bigger. He is afraid that the bait is not big enough, and other fish are unwilling to take the bait, so he throws out a temptation that no one can resist? It sounds like delaying time..."


    Gu Chi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Chen Lang is so concise, he guesses that he will never be separated from the eight [nine]."


    Chen Tang asked: "So, do you know the reason?"


    Gu Chi: "In fact, it is not difficult to guess. Why can King Wu and others rebel against the confidant who once loyal to Zheng Qiao so quickly? Because they were pinched, once Zheng Qiao knew about this handle, they would undoubtedly die. They have no other way out except to rebel!"


    From this we can see how unpopular Zheng Qiao is.


    He acted ruthlessly, not only the enemy was afraid, but the people around him were even more afraid, and fear could not make his subordinates truly devoted themselves. While Zheng Qiao made his subordinates afraid, he also grew their ambitions. With just one chance, they will betray without hesitation!


    Just to escape from Zheng Qiao��s control!


    Gu Chi said lightly: "The example of King Yu also inspired others - taking the opportunity to rebel Zheng Qiao is the safest way to save his life! In this way, Zheng Qiao certainly did not dare to send troops to clear King Yu''s rebels at this time, because once he delegated the military power, the first thing those confidant generals who had anti-minded will do is to kill him!"


    on the contrary-


    Induce all forces to fight against the King of War. No matter which side wins or both sides are simply injured, Zheng Qiao will firmly sit on the Diaoyutai.


    The wishful thinking was crackling loudly.


    but-


    How can things in the world be as satisfactory?


    It is precisely because of this weakness that Zheng Qiao will not easily ruin his promise. Gu Chi hoped that Chen Tang could seize this opportunity and get a piece of land, which would be considered as a place to stand. As long as you take root successfully, you will be considered a successful first step!


    Things will only unfold in the future.


    But Chen Tang��s worries are��


    Gong Shuwu and Chu Yao are not around, and she has only more than 100 people under her command. What should she do to make achievements and gain the first piece of land in her life? This problem is very deadly!


    More than one hundred people were put into the battlefield, and even the splash could not emerge.


    Chen Tang did not avoid Gu Chi''s voice.


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Those more than a hundred people can''t do it. Apart from Gong Shuwu, there is no martial artist under Chen Lang who can show off. But Chen Lang is different. As long as he can make a name in front of the two armies... isn''t it easy to get credit?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Careless!


    She was the one who worked from beginning to end? ? ?


    Others are employees working to support the boss... When it comes to her, is it her "boss" who work hard to support the "employees"?


    Alas, the world is uneven.


    Regardless of resentment, there are soldiers circulating messages outside the tent.


    It turned out that Gu Ren was going to attend the conference. He was worried that Chen Tang would not find the way or was despised and neglected, so he called her.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Overestimate yourself...


    ����Does my cousin move into a new house? I went to help and was called out at five or six o''clock... Damn, I didn''t go to bed at around three o''clock in the morning... I was in a state of mind all day, sleepy and tired. After finishing my work in the afternoon, I went home and took two hours to make up for it. Instead, I became more and more tired. When I woke up, I felt that my body was hollowed out...


    ����I didn''t move even more, and I was panicked and prepared to take a leave to go to bed early.


    ����Tomorrow, I will take more energy and make up for it...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 223 223: The meeting was held [two-in-one]

    Chapter 223 223: The meeting was held [two-in-one]


    Chen Tang thought that the meeting was like a group of people gathered together. I followed up when you spoke. Everyone worked together, gathered ideas, faced difficulties, and discussed strategies for advancing. The rebels who occupied Xiaocheng were not weak, and they also had Gong Xiqiu, a big killing weapon!


    This is the meeting that Chen Tang imagined.


    And the actual conference��


    Not to mention whether the efficiency is high, but it is indeed much more exciting than she imagined. Have you ever seen a rural market? Almost that smell. Chen Tang came with Gu Ren, but the seats arranged were far away from him and the treatment varies greatly.


    Gu Ren frowned.


    I don��t seem to be very satisfied with this arrangement.


    However, it was not him who slaughtered cattle and sheep and invited various forces to the organizers, so he couldn''t say anything, so he sat down directly in his seat. As soon as I sat down, I saw a few familiar people. I kept drinking and greetings with a smile, and the scene seemed very harmonious.


    only-


    There is an undercurrent under the surface of harmony.


    Chen Tang didn''t come alone, and he even brought Qi Shan Gu Chi.


    First of all, Qi Shan is worried about Chen Xiaolangjun. Who made this Chen Xiaolangjun very good at creating "surprise"? He wants to live two more years.


    Secondly, how can the boss work overtime alone?


    Gu Chi took the initiative to come and bring him one more.


    Chen Tang''s face was strange: "Are you not noisy now?"


    Gu Chi slowly sorted out his clothes. The heat brought by the green plum wine has not yet dissipated, and his eyes are still a little confused: "Noisy is noisy, but it is also interesting... I really want to know how many of these people responded sincerely to the so-called edict..."


    Chen Tang asked in confusion: "There are still people who take advantage of the troubled waters?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink..."


    Chen Tang was confused when he heard this.


    In response to the imperial edict, it was naturally the bait thrown by Zheng Qiao, but Gu Chi said, "The drunken man''s intention is not to drink." Could it be that there are people here for other purposes? Chen Tang suddenly remembered something, twitched slightly, and shook his head.


    ����If so, your ambition is still quite big����


    In addition to the rebels under the tent of King Yu, Xiaocheng also has the "whereabouts unknown" seal... Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk Chen Tang curled his lips and agreed to take Gu Chi.


    Even if there was a sick-looking Gu Chi, Chen Tang and his group had only three shabby people. The three of them were all literary scholars, and there was no martial artist with a sense of security at an altitude. They were arranged to be in remote corners if nothing unexpected happened.


    What''s even more depressing is��


    There is a row of brothers in front of Chen Tang.


    This is also a tall and big brother. He just sits still and is a big lump, blocking Chen Tang''s vision cleanly.


    Unless Chen Tang stood up, he would not see the faces of the leaders of the power sitting in front of the camp. She looked at the slightly raised butterfly bones and solid back of the brother in front of her in despair, and listened to the chattering voices of greetings and discussions around her.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Kill the table secretly!


    She also wants to breathe high-altitude air! !


    Gu Chi burst out laughing slightly, and Chen Tang glared at him. Perhaps he was shocked by this sharp look and changed his words and comforted him very carefully: "Chen Lang is still young and can still grow taller in the future... After all, don''t panic when his foundation is here."


    Chen Tang then withdrew his gaze.


    Gu Chi said: "Chen Lang��"


    Chen Tang hugged his chest with his hands, still feeling a little angry.


    The tone of response was also a little angry: "What are you doing?"


    Because of the trick of literati, Gu Chi is proficient in the tricks of multi-mindedness - while listening carefully to everyone''s voices, paying attention to their speeches, and at the same time talking to Chen Tang: "Chen Lang thinks that there are some of these people you like?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "I like it?"


    She pointed to the back of the man in front of her and said, "I didn''t even see what they looked like, I just looked at the back..."


    The experience of meetings was extremely poor.


    Gu Chi said helplessly: "I don''t mean them."


    None of the forces is above the top position.


    Before Chen Tang could answer, he added: "It doesn''t mean the back. Looking at the words and deeds of Chen Lang, are there heroes among them?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    To be honest, she was even more confused.


    Who can tell from a hero who chats or holds a meeting?


    If you don��t really fight with one shot or get along intimately for a while, do you know if you are really capable or have the silver spear tip? Chen Tang didn''t understand them at all and shook his head honestly: "I haven''t seen which one is worth it yet, just look at it."


    But Gu Chi said, "I found one."


    Chen Tang Jing (Eight) God (Gaurus) is excited: "Who?"


    She was curious about who could make Gu Chi like him...


    You should know that this guy��s literati��s way of reading is ��heart reading��.


    The standards for selecting people must be very strict, and only those who are consistent in appearance can be given a high look. Because she was so curious, she couldn''t help but lean over, for fear that she would miss the gossip.


    Gu Chi was stunned when he saw this: "Didn''t Chen Lang think that it was him?"


    Chen Tang: "...Are you teasing me?"


    Gu Chi smiled and took away the wine cup on Chen Tang''s table.


    He said: "Chen Lang can guess."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had very reason to suspect that Gu Chi said the call was to cheat her out of wine! He curled his lips secretly, and took two plates of snacks into his arms like a protective food, covering Gu Chi''s coveted gaze.


    Qi Shan on one side looked at Gu Chi inexplicably.


    Avoid Chen Tang and communicate in private.


    The two of them had their eyes clashed several times, and they were going back and forth.


    Before they could reach a conclusion, the noisy tents of the market slowly quieted down. Apart from the breathing of the crowd, only the crackling sound of the lights and candles burning. It turned out that the pre-war conference officially began! Chen Tang also changed his scatteredness and sat upright.


    She stared at the back of the man in front of her. At this time, a strange middle-aged man''s voice came from the first position on the camp.


    The man said calmly, "Now, according to the order of the king of the country, all the lords gather here to fight against the traitors. Can you have any plans to advance?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man with a slightly sharp voice spoke: "I think I want to attack the rebels, and establish the leader first."


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up.


    She is familiar with this process!


    Following this is the Versailles show-off.


    The so-called leader is naturally the one among the people who are the strongest, best-in-class, highest-famous, and the largest territory! It''s probably going to be arguing for a while.


    Chen Tang could not drink alcohol, so he could only drink tea to moisten his throat. While drinking, he said in his heart: "It''s bitter. I hope they will choose a leader as soon as possible, otherwise I will drink too much tea and I am afraid that my bladder will not be able to bear it... It''s not good to run out to use the toilet halfway through the meeting..."


    Due to the altitude, she could not see the people who spoke, but could only listen to their voices and footsteps, and judge her approximate age, height and strength: "Fighting for power and profit is indeed an instinct engraved in the bones. A leader of the Luoshi can also fight for it. Zheng Qiao didn''t come and wasn''t dead. Do you really think he is a puppet with no power?"


    Gu Chi became even more leisurely.


    His altitude is not that bad.


    With an extra Chen Lang, he found that this kind of occasion was not boring. He could observe the speaker and proofread Chen Tang''s complaints. The latter''s thoughts always bring unexpected surprises and add a bit of differentiation to the boring arguing. He agrees with Chen Tang''s point of view.


    Although the so-called leader can restrain everyone from obeying orders, he can also make small moves in private - such as tilting resources towards one''s own side. However, it would be fine if I lost this battle. Once I won, the so-called leader will become a thorn in Zheng Qiao''s eyes and a thorn in the flesh.


    A leader who is expected to be a member of the alliance, who also has a reputation, family background, strength and territory. It would be strange if Zheng Qiao didn''t mind...


    However, not everyone is stupid.


    Some people jumped out to compete, while others were indifferent.


    The battle for the leader is not very fierce.


    The leader was soon chosen.


    A man named Wu is not very old. He is obviously in his thirties and has a neatly trimmed goatee. His clothes seem low-key, but in fact he has the word "expensive" in low-key. The most important thing is that this person has the strength of half a county!


    Among the people, the most powerful and strongest.


    Don��t think that half of the county is very small. You should know that the mainland is divided and there are many countries. Some small countries have only half a county or one county in their land area, and they are struggling to survive between big countries. A typical example is the Chu Kingdom back then!


    This man named Wu is not the nominal master of this half-county, but his troops are indeed worthwhile.


    As soon as he stood up, everyone else extinguished his voice.


    Just kidding, it��s not the same order of magnitude at all!


    How can two or three thousand troops compare with tens of thousands?


    Chen Tang was puzzled and muttered privately: "If you don''t want to lie down and accumulate energy, why do you come to participate in this - he is not afraid of being targeted by Zheng Qiao, and he will be wiped out secretly?"


    The gun shot out the first bird!


    Chen Tang suddenly thought of Gu Chi��s previous question.


    Understood.


    This man named Wu is mostly for the national seal.


    As long as you get the national seal, in a sense, you will be on par with Zheng Qiao. He has the strength of half a county, and then absorbs the forces oppressed by Zheng Qiao and can develop in a short time. This is what you want in danger of wealth and honor��


    A consensus reached, with the leader of the alliance, everyone burned incense and blood under the leadership of the man named Wu. Only then did Chen Tang see the new leader in the gaps between the crowd. It was similar to her imagination, but there was an indescribable arrogance between her eyebrows.


    Speak and look at people without looking at them.


    Because the conditions are very limited, the blood alliance did not choose another auspicious day, but directly took materials locally.


    The new leader tidied up his clothes, wore a sword, and burned incense with his hands.


    Bow one, two, and then again.


    Read out a passionate speech.


    Drink a bowl of wine dripping with the blood of livestock, and finally throw the bowl to express your determination! Others did as they did, except Chen Tang...


    Except for Chen Tang!


    Chen Tang, who was forced to become the focus: "..."


    The new leader noticed Chen Tang standing in the corner. Seeing that she was young and had such a remote position, she guessed her power in her heart. I don''t think that such a small force can have much effect, but I don''t cooperate with the process...


    This is a big problem.


    The new leader had a gentle but majestic smile on his face. Before he approached, he asked, "What do you call this little boy?"


    Chen Tang pursed his lips, but he never expected this to be the development, so he could only answer with a tough bullet: "I''m going down to Shen Tang."


    The new leader asked: "Why doesn''t Lord Chen drink this wine?"


    I just wanted to ask her if she had any opinions on the alliance.


    The eyes of others looking at Chen Tang were also complicated and inexplicable.


    Chen Tang had to say half true and half falsely: "This, this is not good at drinking... I am afraid of offering ugly people, so I didn''t drink it."


    Her alcohol tolerance is a problem, and another problem is that she feels that the blood of raw livestock is not very hygienic - generally blood alliances use chicken blood, but the person to be attacked is the "king of the pig", so the livestock is chosen as a pig, or a pig slaughtered on the spot! The smell is soaring!


    Chen Tang secretly glanced at it. The pig was not paying much attention to hygiene and was still struggling and howling when he was bleeding...


    If you really drink it, you won��t have any disease, right?


    I was really worried that a group of people would fight to fight against the king of the throne for the alliance, but they suffered from plague on the way and died young... But then I thought, swine fever is not like chicken plague, and it seems that it will not infect people?


    She was about to grit her teeth and drink, but unexpectedly, the people around her moved faster than each other, making her look like an alien.


    She didn''t even give her the chance to remedy.


    The new leader obviously does not accept this statement.


    Other people''s eyes also added a bit of badness.


    Only Gu Ren stood up and said to Chen Tang. He said, "Mr. Chen is really young and has a poor alcohol tolerance. Why not change to a cup of tea?"


    The new leader did not say anything, but others were "straightforward". He sneered: "Young? You are really young, you should stay at home and be protected by your father and brother, or enjoy the warm and fragrant soft jade, and be contaminated with the decay of living a life of life and dreaming, instead of staying among the heroes, and causing trouble for us in such a solemn occasion!"


    Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Tang''s face changed, and his eyes looked at the man with a little bad attitude, and he politely declined Gu Ren''s suggestion to replace Zhuojiu.


    He sneered, "Okay! Then you keep this in mind. No matter how much I go crazy, you will have to stop me!"


    After saying that, he raised his head and drank it all.


    Qi Shan went forward with a headache and supported the drunk Chen Tang.


    The new leader also agreed with the "straight-hearted" speech in his heart. After all, Chen Tang is really too young and is not as tall as his younger son. What should such a child do to get involved? But he didn''t expect Chen Tang to be drunk instantly! Close your eyes on the spot!


    "He is..."


    Qi Shan sighed, "My Lord is drunk..."


    New leader: ������


    Everyone: ������


    Really drunk? ? ?


    There were not many ordinary people present, all of whom were keen and keen literary scholars and brave warriors. Chen Tang��s aura could still be felt, and they were speechless.


    He complained that Chen Tang had destroyed the solemn and serious **** occasion, but some people also noticed that Qi Shan, who had a weak sense of existence, had a good reputation.


    The man was so shocked that he opened his eyes wide and immediately called him.


    "You are - Qi Yuanliang???"


    Because of being too shocked, I lost my voice and broke my voice.


    Qi Shan looked at him in the voice, his expression froze slightly.


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows and asked inwardly: "You old friend?"


    Pray for goodness to be gentle and light.


    While responding to Gu Chi, "Old colleague..."


    Gu Chi understood it instantly.


    If you have ex-colleagues, you will naturally have ex-lords.


    The way of praying for good scholars is well known to Master Fei.


    Qi Shan had to say, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Brother Qin."


    The new leader looked at his confidant and asked with a little curiosity.


    "Qin Qing, do you know each other?"


    ��_(`����)_


    ����I overestimated myself, and the other one was in the early morning, and there were still two thousand words that I hadn''t finished... Damn


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 224 224: My Lord is drunk [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 224 224: My Lord is drunk [please give me a monthly ticket]


    These two people know each other?


    Everyone turned their curious eyes to the scholar wearing a soapy essay shirt. They didn''t expect that the right-hand man of a big force would know the new leader''s confidant. Judging from the reaction of the soap-shirt scribe, this "Qi Yuanliang" seems to be a little famous...


    The essence of human beings is to join in the fun and eat melons.


    There was a lot of interest in watching.


    The soap-shirt scholar''s face turned pale and white. His eyes looked at Qi Shan and he wanted to make him live, and he retorted it bluntly.


    "Who is your brother Qin!"


    Gu Chi smiled secretly: [It��s not popular. ��


    Qi Shan sneered: [Your reputation is very good? ��


    It��s okay if others joke, but where does Gu Chi get the qualification?


    Don��t laugh at the crow and the pigs, everyone is a pound.


    The soap-shirt scholar approached the new leader and whispered: "Lord, this person is Qi Yuanliang, the ''famous'' ''bad plot''. He used several names to travel around various countries, and was later chased and wanted. Unexpectedly, he fled here and dared to show his true meaning to others!"


    The new leader of the alliance frightened: "What? Is it him?"


    He often pays attention to the outside world, especially the Eight (Eight) and the Hexagrams (Genuines) of the countries in the northwest. Naturally, he missed this strange guy with a painting style. Although I don��t know what happened, I can tell if I only look at Qi Shan��s wanted value...


    Absolutely a "strange man" that cannot be easily provoked!


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes looked at Qi Shan with a little bit of avoiding vigilance. Everyone also closely followed the conversation between the new leader and the soap-shirt scholar. For a moment, people''s hearts were fluctuating and each had their own thoughts. Qi Shan, who was the focus of everyone, smiled but said nothing.


    Oh, he said he was not that scary and someone believed him?


    However, many lords did die.


    Gu Chi laughed secretly when he heard this.


    What did that guy say, "You dare to show your true meaning to others?"


    hehe-


    If this is the true form of praying for goodness, his name will be written in reverse!


    This guy''s disguise technique is extremely exquisite, and the literary scholars are always very careful and each one is well versed in the essence of a doll, so it is impossible to easily reveal his trump card. Gu Chi is more inclined to Qi Shan��s appearance at this time is also one of his disguises.


    It��s just that this disguise has been used for a long time.


    The soap-shirt scholar said confidently: "It''s him, he won''t admit his mistake!"


    The new leader took a breath.


    He even took a step back in front of everyone!


    he! Residence! Of course! retreat! Now! one! step!


    Qi Shan: ������


    Everyone became more and more puzzled.


    What is the origin of this "bad plot"?


    Why haven��t you heard of it?


    Haha, this is natural, because Qi Shan harms other countries'' forces. Where did these frogs in the well hear about Qi Shan''s reputation? It would be great if they could figure out which celebrities and which up-and-coming talents were in their country...


    Gu Chi looked at this scene and was secretly grateful.


    Fortunately, my vest is still covered with firmness.


    Otherwise, Qi Shan would be watched by the fun.


    Melons are the crispy melons in other families�� fields.


    Qi Shan Yu Guang rolled his eyes when he saw the gloating on his face. He knew what this guy was thinking without using his spiritual power to spy on Gu Chi''s heart. If you walk by the river often, it will be his turn to wet his shoes sooner or later! Qishan was about to speak, but Shen Tang woke up when he was drunk.


    She opened her eyes without warning.


    Several people who happened to look at her were shocked.


    Shen Tang stood firmly, and Qi Shan was the first to discover it.


    Sure enough, Shen Tang''s face was slightly indifferent at this time, his eyes were cold, and his momentum was completely different from Shen Xiaolangjun, who had previously been able to make jokes and talk nonsense. She glanced at everyone indifferently and asked, "Have you discussed the plan to retreat to the enemy?"


    The new leader said, "Not yet." Shen Tang sneered: "Not yet?"


    The new leader realized that Shen Tang was in a bad state.


    Because her tone sounded sarcastic, the "straight-hearted" man could not hold it in his previous voice and said sternly: "What do you mean? Besides, aren''t you drunk? A child with yellow mouth, it''s really hateful to dare to use tricks to make fun of me!"


    The man who spoke was born with a leopard head and eyes, and his voice was like a bell. Some people were closer to him and even felt their ears buzzing. A timid child would be scared to cry when he heard him. Shen Tang still looked indifferent, and only glanced slightly, glanced at him with a squint.


    The man said, "What''s your look?"


    Shen Tang didn''t want to answer.


    Qi Shan explained: "My Lord is drunk."


    The man interrupted Lise: "Nonsense, I see he is very sober, so he is a little drunk? Wouldn''t he give me an explanation?"


    Blood alliance is a very serious ceremony.


    Shen Tang made a fuss about this, and there were some unknown signs.


    He shouted out, moving everyone''s attention away from "What kind of evil plot is", and even the new leader could not avoid the vulgarity - the new leader was so curious that Qi Shan obviously gave the child in front of him. What''s the special thing about this child?


    Looking horizontally and vertically, this young man named "Shen Tang" has no other conditions than his lord before Qi Shan.


    Why do you gain the green eyes of "evil plot" to pray for good?


    Qi Shan said, "This is what my master looks like when he is drunk."


    He said this.


    Obviously, this "outright" brother did not believe it, nor did he accept Qi Shan''s words, and he was even more unhappy with the contemptuous look that Chen Tang had just looked at him. That look was like a **** who was high above lowering his eyes and glanced at the world, making him disgusted and disgusted for no reason.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and gestured to Qishan to go on.


    Qi Shan crossed his hands and took a step back.


    The soap-shirt scholar looked and widened his eyes.


    This is Qi Yuanliang? ? ?


    Before he could think about it, Chen Tang asked the troublemaker in a indifferent tone: "How to explain it? Or, what explanation do you want to hear?"


    It gave me a straight look like a gift, but the round and cute apricot eyes were chilling like ice slags. But she is too young, and when others look down on her, she will also develop an inexplicable self-confidence and illusion.


    What illusion?


    That is, Chen Tang is as easy to bully as hers.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, the new leader came to smooth things over, Gu Ren also spoke out, but Chen Tang''s eyes seemed to hit his tail, and he didn''t even give him the face of the new leader. But he was still a little rational, and he didn''t forget to tie everyone up when he was in the attack.


    "It''s not an explanation to me, it''s an explanation to the heroes here!"


    Chen Tang frowned impatiently: "Then?"


    The man said, "Prove that you are qualified to stand here, otherwise - your behavior is just deliberately playing tricks on me! What a serious occasion for blood alliance? How can you let your child make a fuss! Is this the truth for you?"


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and thought.


    She said, "Well, you''re very reasonable."


    Hearing Chen Tang''s words, the man thought Chen Tang had no choice but to throw it away. He was about to laugh, but he saw a white light flashing in front of him, and the cold sword light pressed against his throat, and his hair exploded in an instant, and cold sweat came out uncontrollably.


    Look along the sword body.


    She said, "Obviously, I am more qualified than you."


    ��_(:��)��)_


    ����I really can''t hold it out with the remaining five hundred words.


    ����Just just post two thousand words first, and I will post 1,000 during the day...


    ����PS: It��s not that I don��t want to keep holding on, it��s really because my cat is going to sleep (the cat loves to occupy my chair when sleeping, and he will scold me for a while when he writes every day). It keeps scolding me (I feel wronged, half of the expenses on Double Twelve are said), and I��m afraid that my neighbors will complain, so I��ll go to bed first.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 225 225: Do you call this a literary scholar

    Chapter 225 225: Do you call this a literary scholar? ��Two in one��


    Everyone was so shocked by this change that they couldn''t speak.


    Who would have thought that Chen Tang would draw his sword and threaten people without saying a word?


    Gu Ren was shocked and said, "Lord Chen showed mercy"


    Just kidding, a group of people are forming an alliance here to get the rebels of King Tsubasa, but the first person who was sacrificed was his own. If the rebels of King Tsubasasa know about this, wouldn''t they laugh? As soon as Gu Ren said this, the others woke up like a dream!


    Qi Shan said helplessly: "Don''t panic, my master is like this when he is drunk. It''s not easy to talk to, but he will never kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    He spoke very sincerely, but he didn''t believe it!


    The soap-shirt scholar was thinking. He seemed to understand why Qishan chose this child with a bad breast, perhaps because he had the same interests and interests? These two belong to the turtle, looking at mung beans��have you seen each other?


    "You call this awkward to talk?"


    As one of the parties involved, the man who was pressed against the vital point of the sword was licked with flames in his heart, and his anger burst out uncontrollably, with blue veins swelling, revealing his eyebrows and eyes. He has no good temper, so he immediately chose to give Chen Tang some color.


    Roar��


    I heard a beast-like roar from his throat, and a strong wind rolled up in his tent, and the wave of air spreads in all directions with this person as the center. The sound was like a bell, and the sound of the Qi mixed with the intimidating martial arts turned into an invisible sharp knife and sharp blade, and rushed straight towards Chen Tang''s face.


    Chen Tang is the main target, but people nearby will also be affected.


    A group of people subconsciously activated their own protective measures.


    The poor ordinary soldiers patrolling and guarding outside the tent suffered the disaster. They only felt a harsh sound, and the whole world fell into silent silence. It relieved slightly, and the ears were itchy, numb and warm, as if a little snake crawled out...


    A soldier subconsciously raised his hand to touch his itchy ears, but he did not catch any small snake, but instead felt a warm and viscous liquid. I took it down and saw a little red color on the palm! Their ears were bleeding!


    Before they could feel fear in their hearts, a black shadow flew out of the camp like a cannonball, falling heavily to the ground, leaving behind a long drag mark. When I looked closely, this black shadow was not someone else, but the "hero" who was "outright" just now.


    What happened?


    Could it be that the enemy has sneaked in?


    Soldiers outside the tent brushed and their weapons were unsheathed.


    At this time, a slender and fair hand opened the tent, held a sword in his right hand, and stepped out of the tent like a wandering stroll in the garden, not taking the soldiers who were facing a great enemy in their eyes at all. Immediately afterwards, the newly released alliance leader and a group of heroes who participated in the alliance also showed their faces.


    The soldiers were confused.


    This, no matter how it looks like an enemy assassination and sneak attack?


    The new leader''s face was very bad at this time, very bad.


    After Chen Tang set out his sword, he was ready to intercept him.


    He had just been elected as the leader of the alliance, and these people started to fight in front of him, where did they put his face as the leader?


    But before I raised my hand, I was stopped by my confidant.


    It''s the soap scribe.


    The new leader relied heavily on and trusted the scholar.


    Question: "Why?"


    Check examples of alliances in history have always been that the more people, the more dispersed the hearts of people. To put it bluntly, it is a mob with unorganized, undisciplined and each has its own thoughts. On the surface, there are many people and powerful people, but they cannot be twisted into one rope and will only be broken by each one.


    He doesn''t expect these people to exert much power.


    But at least, you can��t have internal strife.


    At this time, it is time for him, the leader, to come forward to suppress Shuwei. Why didn��t the gentleman help him, but instead block him? The new leader looked at the soap-shirt scribe and needed a reason to convince him. The soap-shirt scribe asked, "Who is the lord going to stop?"


    There are also some specialties in stopping the frame.


    If one is not good, it is easy to be held grudge by both parties.


    One of them is the new lord who prays for good.


    The new leader looked down at his body.


    Asked, "Can''t you stop both?"


    Although he does not have the same body as a tiger''s back and bear''s waist, he is also a brave warrior with great strength and a ruthless man who can lead troops to fight against the front line. The young ranger, the young man took office, personally led a private plot to clean up bandits, and he also went to the battlefield...


    Although he is not very skilled in martial arts, he can��t defeat these two people?


    A literary scholar with a stinky and undry breasts.


    A brave warrior with only muscles.


    snort-


    No problem!


    The new leader thought so, and then he watched Chen Tang remained motionless as a mountain, not intimidated at all, but kicked the brave warrior out of the tent. The posture was relaxed and the energy of the heaven and earth was as calm as water, obviously without any external force.


    By the power of the body alone!


    New leader: ������


    The soap-shirt essay said, "Qi Yuanliang is not in a hurry at all."


    Qi Shan is not only not in a hurry, but also has some malicious intentions to watch the show.


    The soap-shirt scholar knew that the Lord Shen could not suffer any loss. As he said, after being drunk, he could not stop him from being crazy. The new leader secretly glanced at Qi Shan, and he saw that the "lord killer" had a curve on his lips, and he seemed to be smiling.


    The soap-shirt essay said, "Let''s find out first..."


    To be careful, the one who has been clamoring for provocation and causing trouble, and keeps getting angry. To put it simply, this is a "personal grudge". The leader coordinates major issues, regardless of these small matters. Furthermore, in full view of everyone, no one can survive.


    The soap-shirt scribe was very calm.


    The new leader thought for a moment and temporarily pressed his preparation.


    "Phoa��"


    The man who was beaten up got up from the ground.


    The sand and soil that were eaten into their mouths mixed with saliva on the ground.


    The face was hot.


    It��s embarrassing, it��s so embarrassing!


    He never expected that he would be kicked away by a twelve-year-old scholar Wen Xin. At this time, he stood up and his lower abdomen was still aching. He knew that he would not have to lower his head and lift up the hem of his clothes, and that there must be a black and blue mark in the shape of a footprint on it.


    Chen Tang did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but just looked at the gentleman with a cold expression and asked indifferently: "What, can''t you stop me?"


    How could that guy still be able to withstand that guy being so provoked?


    He shouted loudly and slapped his palm towards him!


    Before the palm reaches, the wind has arrived.


    Don��t take it lightly if you think he is bare hands.


    This person''s palm condensed a layer of martial spirit. It seemed thin but was actually extremely strong. It was no problem to break the sword with bare hands.


    Chen Tang did not use the sword with his right hand to catch it, but raised his left hand.


    New leader: ������


    He opened his eyes wide like a ghost.


    That kind of impact is even more terrifying than a farm mouse who gets on a cat!


    He believed it!


    He believed that Lord Chen was really drunk.


    The soap-shirt scribe responded less, but he also showed a moment of shock. He has never seen a literary scholar who takes a strong route, but no matter how strong he is, he will not raise his hand to face a brave warrior! The reactions of other leaders of the onlookers were similar.


    Feeling dreaming!


    Boom��


    The two of them faced each other, and the air waves exploded.


    The strong wind blew in front of the soldiers and couldn''t open their eyes.


    The new leader and others cleverly opened up the barriers of civil and military affairs.


    Wait for the strong wind to calm down.


    The two of them quickly separated, but they were both able to stand.


    The scene where Chen Tang''s left hand was broken and broken as expected did not happen. Her expression was still the same, without any unnecessary changes. However, the guy shook his body, his right hand drooped weakly, and his fingers twitched slightly uncontrollably.


    As soon as the wind blows, the sand rises.


    The man''s knees bent.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold on, he was about to kneel down on the ground, Chen Tang quickly threw out the sword in his hand. The sword body of the loving mother''s sword was slanted into the ground, and the uneven sword body supported the gentleman''s knees to avoid intimate contact with the ground. Chen Tang stepped forward and grabbed his shoulder.


    Brother seems to have just woken up.


    Because Chen Tang was not tall enough to lift him up, he could only maintain an awkward position of squatting.


    After a while, he said ashamed and annoyed, "I won''t let go!"


    Chen Tang did as he said.


    Recruit the sword and let go of your hand. The guy was unstable in his center of gravity, and he staggered for a moment and almost fell forward. Fortunately, he has a deep foundation, quickly stabilizes the center of gravity and stands up straight.


    Seeing that the gunpowder smelled a little light, the new leader brought people forward and persuaded, "Two, let''s give it aside for the next two points. Let''s put the overall situation first. We are here to fight against the rebels rather than killing each other, so that the relatives will suffer and the enemy will be happy!"


    The new leader has already spoken, so it is natural that he can''t fight again.


    and-


    The brother''s face turned a little blue.


    Although it was only a brief moment of confrontation, he knew that he was not the opponent of the little guy in front of him - he was also a literary scholar, and fighting for his strength was not a strong point at all, and he lost it was not unfairly wronged. It will be very unfavorable for you if you continue to care.


    The most important thing is��


    He clearly felt that Chen Tang was holding back.


    If he didn''t hold back, his right hand would not be as simple as numbness and loss of strength, and he might have his entire arm lost. Moreover, Chen Tang even pulled himself and didn''t let him kneel down, otherwise he would have lost all his last face. Thinking of this, he barely looked gentle.


    "I lost, my skills are not as good as others!"


    Picking his fists at Chen Tang.


    He said, "Lord Chen is so handsome in martial arts!"


    Chen Tang returned a gift but did not answer.


    The new leader had a little embarrassed face.


    He thought that these two people would clear their grudges with a smile, which could be considered a good story, but why did the atmosphere become even more strange?


    As my heart turned, I began to liven up the atmosphere.


    Chen Tang never cooperated very much, walked straight towards Qishan, frowned and said, "What are you standing here?"


    New leader: ������


    Chen Tang asked again: "Don''t you want to discuss how to advance?"


    New leader: ������


    Everyone: ������


    Qi Shan showed a hint of relieved smile.


    He was polite and unpicky on his face. He said, "This is how my Lord is drunk. Please don''t worry. After a while, my Lord will be able to return to normal after sobering up..."


    Don''t argue with her in this state, you may take some verbal advantage, but the lovely mother''s sword in Shen Xiaolangjun''s hand may drink blood.


    Everyone''s expressions were inexplicable.


    But he still listened to Qishan''s words.


    Because of this small episode, Chen Tang''s seat is still in the corner, but no one dares to underestimate her. From time to time, he would secretly look at her with his light. A powerful martial artist or literary scholar can greatly increase the strength of a small force!


    There are two literary scholars who are unknown in their depth around me...


    It can be seen that Chen Tang has few people in his hands, but he can fight.


    Everyone sat down again and the conference continued.


    The new leader of the alliance spoke: "I am highly regarded by you and elected me as leader. Although I am not talented, I know that the country has regular punishments and the army has discipline. I will reward me for my merits and punish for my crimes! I hope you can keep it in mind so that you can work together and drive out the rebellion!"


    The last sentence is basically for Chen Tang to listen to.


    Everyone responded: "We must obey the order of the leader!"


    The new leader asked again how many people everyone brought.


    They are all half-aligned and have never cooperated before. They need to have a basic understanding of each other before they can command and dispatch.


    Everyone spoke one by one


    The soapy scribe records one by one.


    At first it was said that it was a twelve force, but according to real statistics, there were twenty-three forces, some of which were three digits, with a number of people ranging from 500 to 900 - Chen Tang''s more than 100 people were the most special - most of them had two or three thousand troops.


    Conclusion is the big head of the new leader.


    The whole group adds up, and it is actually close to 50,000!


    Regardless of quality or quantity, it is almost twice that of the rebels! However, this news did not make them very happy.


    Because they know very well that wars are never a sure winner if there are many people! In particular, Gu Ren talked about the battle against the generals in front of the Gongxi Qiu team and won three consecutive games. This is the first time that some small forces have heard this news.


    I immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Some people pay attention to it and some people disagree.


    This person said, "Why is the strongest male and Western hatred?"


    It is indeed terrifying to win three games in a row with one general.


    However, it may also be that Xiaocheng''s troops are too weak!


    It may not be that Gongxiqiu is too strong!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chen Tang''s voice coming from the corner.


    "Well, he is very strong."


    Everyone looked in the voice.


    One person asked: "How did you know? Have you seen it?"


    Chen Tang replied lightly: "I know, because I have beaten."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they understood what she meant.


    You should know that there is a rule for fighting?


    The battle is a confrontation between the two sides'' brave warriors, and literary scholars are not allowed to intervene. Once you intervene, it will not only break the rules, but also be a precursor to launching a charge. The other literati can also take action without restraint, regardless of the means!


    As a literary scholar, Chen Tang had only one choice - she personally came to fight against others, so she could not be restricted.


    In other words��


    Everyone looked at her silently.


    The new leader asked: "Because...had he fought?"


    Gu Ren also asked: "Fighting general?"


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "Well, yes."


    After saying that, I added another sentence.


    "If you despise him, you can come and fight me. If you can beat me, you will probably be able to compete with Gongxiqiu."


    If you can''t even win, don''t quarrel...


    Because it��s embarrassing!


    Chen Tang''s understatement made many people present look dark - first, they were skeptical of the authenticity of Chen Tang''s words; second, even if it was true, did Chen Langzhu say this, not to strengthen others'' ambitions and destroy his own prestige?


    The battle has not started yet, and even the enemy of Gongxi has not seen him. His husband is timid? How can one fight against the courage of thousands of troops with one person��s power? They have 50,000 people, and are they still afraid of a commoner and a foreigner?


    At this moment, one person left the list.


    This person is the righteous brother of Gu Ren��s tent.


    He is here to ask for a fight!


    The new leader doesn''t know him


    Gu Ren smiled and explained: "This is in the right place, and he is also a powerful general under the tent. He is not inferior to others'' power!"


    The new leader asked: "Then Gongxiqiu''s strength is unfathomable, are you sure?"


    ��_(`����)_


    ����I said the cat owner ruined me hundreds of words, do you believe it?


    ����Sitting on my keyboard...


    ����Is it that comfortable? ? ?


    There are still two thousand words in the early morning, and I am still seven hundred words short of writing. Wait...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 226 226: Whose first achievement is counted? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 226 226: Who is the first achievement? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    ��Of course I��m sure!��


    He responded proudly.


    But before the new leader could speak, everyone heard a slight short smile. Everyone present is a person with clear ears and eyes, and is instantly locked in the laughter. Looking at it, it was still Chen Tang! Ask the man to fight and immediately said angrily: "Why are you laughing?"


    Chen Tang sincerely: "You are no match for him."


    Everyone was sweating secretly when they heard the sound.


    Even if it really doesn''t work, it''s not so straightforward.


    The man who was Xingjiu endured the anger that was about to break out.


    The words are sharp: "Which side of Lord Chen is? Why do you have to develop the ambitions of others again and again?"


    "Do I need to say more about my position?" Chen Tang was not afraid of the man''s glare and said lightly, "You are not the opponent of Gongxiqiu. If you fight with him, you will have a high chance of survival for a lifetime. I am just explaining the facts so that you will not waste your life."


    Her eyes were honest and straightforward.


    There is no intention of suppression, it is just an explanation of a fact.


    This is the case, which is even more annoying.


    Even Gu Ren''s temperament was a little unhappy by Chen Tang''s successive operations - no matter whether he could win or not, he could not lose in terms of momentum. To exaggerate the power of Gongxi��s Western hatred is to suppress one��s morale, let alone an alliance with uneven people��s hearts!


    "Since Mr. Chen is drunk, it''s better to go down and drink a bowl of sober soup. It''s better to sober and calm your mind..." At this time, another familiar strong man came out, and it was Gu Ren''s seventh brother who said that day, "It''s just a thirteenth grade."


    His eyes looked slightly squinting at Chen Tang.


    It seems that there is a certain kind of arrogance written on the corners of the eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Ren also used a rare cold tone: "Don''t worry about this. My brothers are all righteous and do not fear life and death. Even if Gong Xiqiu breaks through and is promoted to the 14th right level right update, his realm is not stable, so we wait-"


    Chen Tang interrupted Gu Ren: "No."


    Gu Ren asked: "What''s not?"


    "The Gongxi Qiu is not the right update of the 14th rank."


    Gu Ren frowned and forced himself to suppress his emotions: "But the news brought by Lord Chen did not mean that he broke through in front of the formation..."


    "He broke through, but he was not promoted to the 14th grade right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-level right-


    For a moment, the tent was silent.


    Even the sound of a needle falling to the ground was clearly heard.


    But in the next breath, the situation was broken by the sudden noise, and the discussion was buzzing! It��s not that it is impossible to achieve the fifteenth grade young master, but that Gong Xiqiu is too amazing!


    If this is true��


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind.


    Is that still an individual?


    Cheming lists of famous and powerful martial artists, especially those rare 20th-class marquis in the world. Their promotion to the fifteenth-class juvenile is about the same age as Gongxiqiu, and some are even younger, but without exception they all have great military achievements!


    There are countless martial arts fortunes and breakthroughs one after another through military achievements, so what makes them famous earlier than their strength is their military achievements!


    but-


    Who is Gongxi Qiu? ? ?


    If you don��t have a reputation, you won��t know how good your military achievements are.


    This means that his promotion depends on the martial arts he cultivates himself, not the martial luck he gained from his military achievements! From the side, how terrible this person''s talent is! If Gong Xiqiu is allowed to shine on the battlefield, this son will become a Marquis of Che within ten years!


    Even if you leave out talent, don''t talk about it��


    The fifteenth-level young master. Even if the fifteenth-level young master is not long after the breakthrough, all the elite players on our side will be able to win two consecutive victories if they cannot win three consecutive victories. The morale between the two armies will be greatly distanced. For a moment, sad clouds enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    The new leader sighed secretly in his heart.


    He had many elite troops under his tent. He thought that the highest military power of King Wang''s rebels was at most 12th level left or 13th level middle. He was full of confidence when he came, but when he heard Chen Tang''s words, he felt a little uneasy.


    He glanced at the people who looked timid.


    Put his lips disdainfully.


    To be honest, he also thought that Lord Chen was an undercover sent by the enemy, and in a few words, he brought the newly established alliance to the brink of disbandment. People are uneven, how can they fight? I was so worried that I scratched my head in my heart, and I saw my confidant winking at me.


    He understood it instantly and nodded. The soap-shirt scholar took off: "The Lord Chen seemed to have said before that you fought with Gongxiqiu and resigned... and escaped without losing your life?"


    His eyes stayed on Shen Tang for a moment.


    Not missing arms and legs can indeed be considered "retreat without any loss".


    Either Chen Tang is too strong or Gongxi Qiuzhao has a reputation. Chen Tang exaggerated his strength, or Gongxi Qiuzhao released the waters in front of the formation and did not really kill the Lord Chen.


    The soap-shirt scribe is very curious. Which one is it?


    Chen Tang pondered for a while and said seriously: "It''s not that I''m ''retracing my body''. If Yuan Liang and the others hadn''t used the word spirit of "transferring flowers and wood" in time, I would have been seriously injured."


    Gu Ren''s seventh brother sneered and couldn''t help but be sarcastic.


    "If Gong Xiqiu was really a fifteenth-class young master, would he give you the chance to use the literati around you to use the ''transfer of flowers and trees''? He had already killed you with a halberd, and even the gods and Buddhas could not keep you from being in love! Or would you, a literary scholar, face the fifteenth-class young master, and never die?"


    Chen Tang: "There is no match for a hundred moves."


    The more people listened, the more puzzled it became.


    They didn''t know the details in front of the formation, but they subconsciously believed that the fight should be a fight between strength and strength, and a fight between fists.


    Chen Tang said truthfully: "His horse ran too slowly, his legs were still short, and he didn''t catch me for a while... If you can''t catch me, you will naturally not be able to kill me, but you are different. Your horse is slower than his, and you can''t beat him, which is indeed not possible."


    Everyone: ������


    Gu Chi muttered to Qi Shan privately: [Touch your conscience, I will not talk about the abilities of these people here, but they are indeed well cultivated. ��


    This did not blow Chen Lang out.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    Another person smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you ask Chen Lang to take the lead? Spend more of Gong Xiqiu''s martial energy and energy. He is expected to be amazing. If the martial **** is reincarnated, he will be exhausted in the third game. We will take the opportunity to kill him and take his head. How about it?"


    The fifteenth grade is the best, and I don��t expect to win the second game.


    You can try the third game.


    Prerequisite is��


    Chen Tang in the first game must achieve his goal.


    Faced with Gongxiqiu in his prime, the risks are naturally high, but if she can boast about Haikou, wouldn��t it prove that this person has fooled everyone present? After the words were finished, several people agreed, while others remained silent, and the only one objected.


    This person is also Gu Ren��s righteous brother.


    Chao Lian, who was twelve years old.


    The new leader''s eyes rolled in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ren and his righteous brothers were not the same. Look, Chao Lian is an alien. Chao Lian did not agree with it. A group of strong men, facing a strong enemy, looked like a treacherous slander who was afraid of death, pushed others to die...


    Chen Langjun is only twelve years old.


    At this age, even if you don��t know how to brag about it, you don��t understand it. At least, sin will not lead to death!


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop him, and under the eyes of everyone, he asked indifferently: "I have no objection to this matter. But who is the first merit?"


    Everyone sneered.


    The new leader did not laugh and said casually: "If Gongxiqiu is really so difficult and terrible, your first achievement will be yours."


    Chen Tang Weimo: "I don''t want the first merit. I want to use it to rent something like the leader. Can the leader agree?"


    ��_(`����)_


    ����I saw a book review that the heroine needs to be drunk to change her personality. She said that this way of description is a bit tricky, but it is not. If you really want to write a character, just start with the drunk Tang personality...


    ����There are two personalities...


    ����EMmm, it has something to do with Tang Mei��s identity and background.


    There are many more, so there will be no spoilers


    Anyway, it��s her.


    And the awakened Tang Mei is just a chatterbox, but it doesn��t mean her heart is white.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 227 227: There are three urgent needs

    Chapter 227 227: People have three urgent needs


    "Rent something? What?" Although the new leader did not think that Chen Tang, a twelve-year-old boy, could win the first prize, and also thought that she was swearing, he still responded cautiously. At the same time, I was also a little curious about what the other party wanted to borrow?


    Chen Tang calmly threw out a mine.


    She said, "A place."


    The smile on the new leader''s face was slightly stiff. A lot of messy guesses flashed through his mind, but there was no "borrowing land".


    Besides, how should I borrow this place?


    What kind of place does she want to borrow?


    How long does it take to borrow?


    There are more places to play here.


    In the chaotic times, Zheng Qiao''s regime may not be able to last forever, and it is foreseeable to return to the melee. Chen Tang is a little brat. If his territory is stolen during the "rental period", will he still have to help him get it back?


    If the "rental" period is over, will this place still not be returned?


    joke-


    Why should I repay what I borrowed based on my ability?


    However, all this must be based on the premise of "first contribution". But since you can win the first merit, the benefits of rewarding merits will be more than just a piece of land. Looking horizontally and vertically, it will be beneficial to you without any harm, so the new leader will be more cautious.


    The new leader pondered and said nothing.


    Someone in the camp sneered and then turned to laughing with his head raised, so much that he could see the back teeth, as if Chen Tang''s words were the biggest joke of the year. The size of the man under the command was more than ten times larger than Chen Tang, and he was considered a midstream among a group of forces.


    I think I have more say than Chen Tang.


    He said bluntly: "The rebels have not seen it yet. Lord Chen is thinking about how to use his first merit to get benefits. Are you too anxious? This matter - Haha, it is not too late to negotiate after Lord Chen survives from Gong Xiqiu."


    Chen Tang did not give this person a straight look.


    Just glanced at me casually without answering.


    That person: ������


    He knew why the previous one couldn''t help but argue with Chen Tang. Such a contemptuous person makes people feel angry when they see him!


    Chen Tang just looked at the new leader and asked again: "Can you?"


    New Alliance Leader: "This matter is beneficial to the people, and we should not hesitate, but why should we choose the people?"


    Chen Tang thought for a moment.


    "To be honest, I''m a little cold in my hometown..."


    The new leader said, "The emperor said that no matter whether it is from a background."


    Chen Tang: "But if the leader of the alliance holds the troops in half of the county, if he can win the first prize, the king will be very happy, and the benefits he gets far better than others. As for why it is not someone else..."


    Chen Tang paused and told the truth very honestly.


    In one sentence, the power swept the whole audience!


    "Born, family background, strength, fame... how many of them do they occupy? The people of the people also know how to borrow money from those with money."


    If you want to "live" territory, you naturally need to borrow from those with territory.


    So, is there any problem with her logic?


    No problem at all.


    Very beaver!


    "If the leader refuses to ''lent'', it doesn''t matter."


    New leader: ������


    Everyone affected: "..."


    They couldn''t even feel sluggish on their faces.


    But Chen Tang is too young and is not afraid of wearing shoes barefoot. Even if they completely abandon their face, they will not be able to do anything.


    The new leader was said to cough violently.


    Neither agreed in public nor did he refuse to agree in public.


    At this time, the soap-shirt scholar came out and started talking about the issue of food and grass dispatch and military distribution. The new leader seemed to have forgotten that Chen Tang was preparing to "lent" the territory with his first merit. Everyone''s eyes exchanged, all of which were complicated lawsuits.


    The new alliance director appointed Governor Gu Ren to food and grass.


    After all, Gu Ren��s good reputation is well known.


    No matter how true his true character is, as long as he still cherishes his feathers, he will not make any mistakes in this issue. When Gu Ren heard this, he stood up with gratitude to accept the order. Although others had objections in private, they did not dare to refute it. This was the most appropriate arrangement.


    Next, we should arrange the vanguard, central army, left army and right army.


    Because of the existence of literary and military courage, so many forces cannot be dispersed, and there is no time to train and train. No, you can only use forces as units, which is equivalent to fighting each other, but you must obey unified dispatch. Speaking of this, there are many people who have objections.


    After all, no one wants his troops to become cannon fodder.


    No one is willing to let go easily.


    Chen Tang drank tea one cup after another.


    Qishan was the first to find out that she was strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He noticed a strange flush on Chen Tang''s face, his eyes were blurred, and his fingers rubbed his eyebrows with some discomfort. Chen Tang did not answer, and didn''t know if she heard it. She just supported her forehead with one hand and slowly closed her eyes, looking like she was sleeping in her sleep.


    Qi Shan called her in a low voice.


    Chen Tang''s ears moved, and he suddenly shuddered and sat upright.


    ��Ouch����


    She exclaimed in a low voice.


    An unspeakable sourness spreads throughout the body from the lower abdomen.


    The whole person suddenly became energetic.


    Qi Shan thought something had happened to her and said, "Lord!"


    Chen Tang didn''t react for a moment and was calling himself.


    After all, she was called "Shen Xiaolangjun", "Youli", "Shen Langzhu/jun" all day long... She wanted to doubt her gender. As for the strange title of "Lord", even Wuhui had never called her. Seeing that it was Qishan, she waved her hand and frowned and endured something.


    ��No, it��s okay����


    Qi Shan asked confidently: "Have you sobered up?"


    Chen Tang hissed and said uncomfortable: "I wake up because I''m awake. I haven''t finished it yet? It seems that I''m not over yet."


    A meeting, especially this kind of meeting that is longer and smelly than an old lady''s foot binding cloth, the process is basically a few words for XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX


    She covered her lower abdomen and asked Qishan in a low voice.


    "Yuanliang, do I drink tea as a drink when I am drunk? No, I have to go out... to solve the big things in life..." After a little move, I almost fell down. Good guy, his legs are numb as if they are brand new and uncontrollable.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang kept motionless and let Ma Yi pass, saying, "Next time I''ll get drunk again, you have to stop me, don''t drink tea like this..."


    Fortunately, she is extremely persevering.


    Otherwise, if you just woke up and suffered such severe bladder compression, you would be embarrassed to lose control. Chen Tang didn''t know what earth-shaking things she did after she got drunk, nor did she know how much attention she received at this time as a "popular person". She just wanted to sneak out to change clothes.


    Qi Shan was also ready to get up.


    But Gu Chi raised his hand to stop him.


    Gu Chi smiled with no idea: "I''ll go and accompany you."


    Qi Shan nodded.


    Chen Tang said that she was very confused, but in the face of major events in life, she didn''t care about so much, and immediately sneaked out of the corner and walked like a flying into the forest. Gu Chi stood outside the forest and did not ask Chen Tang why he didn''t solve the problem in the military camp.


    At this time, he had not yet deeply experienced Chen Tang''s physical condition causing trouble.


    Boom!


    The explosion came from Chen Tang without warning.


    Gu Chi was shocked!


    The toilet exploded? ? ?


    Ah no, the forest exploded? ? ?


    ��_(`����)_


    ����I am now and am ready to go to bed early today.


    There is another chapter in three in one tomorrow.


    PS: Hey, please change your password every once in a while.


    ����I was so embarrassed today that the Penguin account was stolen and I posted a mess of obscure SQ talks for three days. When I was told, I was almost angry. I was a private account, ahhh, my parents are both friends, haha!


    ����Whose pants zipper is this kind of dog that is exposed when it is not pulled on? Damn it!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 228 228: Don’t worry [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 228 228: Uneasy [please ask for monthly tickets]


    About the forest explosion...


    Gu Chi is not the only one who is confused.


    Chen Tang said that he was also frightened.


    This matter started with her rushing into the forest and hurriedly found a secluded corner that could solve major events in life. To ensure there were no suspicious people around her, she breathed a sigh of relief and quickly began to untidy her clothes.


    As the bladder pressure decreases, the urgency that may explode at any time also fades away like a tide. After holding on to such a major life event for a long time, she really has something wrong with it. With the medical level of this era, she can only meet the King of Hell with hatred.


    After you finish it, quickly organize your appearance.


    result-


    When she was about to leave, she remembered that she had forgotten where she came. Is this direction still there?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ah, this...


    She roughly identified it and chose a completely opposite direction with confidence. After walking for a while, Chen Tang knew that he had gone wrong. Now, there are two choices to put them in front of her.


    Either wait for Gu Chi to come on the spot or try your luck again.


    If she chooses the latter, she may face the risk of getting lost more seriously, but she may also encounter a dead mouse and find the right way.


    In this way, no one knew that she was still lost when she went to the bathroom.


    If you choose the former...


    The advantage is that it saves time and will not cause unnecessary trouble to others, but the disadvantage is that Chen Tang just wants to cover his face just by thinking about it. As a foul foul girl, she has a very thin skin. She doesn��t want to be faced if she is known about this dark history?


    Maybe God also knew her difficulties and made a good choice for her. Her ears heard the sound of messy footsteps in the distance, and the sound was very small. Listen carefully, in addition to the sound of footsteps, there are also the sound of fabric rubbing, which is not something that a beast can make.


    She couldn''t help but feel happy secretly.


    God really helped her!


    Chen Tang distinguished the direction of the sound and approached decisively.


    Before I saw a person, the sound of the weapon hitting it clearly broke into my eardrums. Chen Tang''s mind was filled with alarm, and he felt alert.


    This is not the Alliance Army��s tent!


    Who dares to fight near the Alliance Army camp?


    Are you not afraid of being treated as a rebel and being caught directly?


    As he thought in his mind, Chen Tang was already approaching the place of the confrontation. With the moonlight passing through the leaves and the sparks that explode from time to time, he could barely see what was happening in the forest.


    Someone was fighting, one person was pressing against the other, and the attack rhythm was better than the storm and murderous intent. Although the suppressed one was assisted by Wen Xin and Ling, he seemed to be injured.


    Whether it is offense or defense, the movements are a bit unnatural. They were forced into danger several times and almost killed.


    Chen Tang carefully restrains his breath to avoid being caught in it.


    At this time, the person at a disadvantage was kicked away and kicked under the tree where Chen Tang was hiding. With a thud, it was a big noise! She also took this opportunity to see most of the blood-stained face of this guy...


    No, to be precise, it is those iconic peach blossom eyes.


    Peach blossom eyes? ? ?


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Damn, isn��t this person Zhai Xiaofang?


    But the situation did not give her time at all, and she was surprised and thought. The person who was at the advantage made his claws with his hands, and his whole body flew towards Zhai Le like a shell, directly attacking Zhai Le''s face. Chen Tang didn''t think about it, so he jumped out and walked towards the person who came with a palm.


    Boom boom boom boom��


    The blast of literary and military qi made a harsh sound.


    The air wave exploded, and the nearest trees were either broken or bent over, and the leaves were rustling.


    Through a brief confrontation, she saw the face of the man under the moonlight. Good guy, he is also a half-acquaintance��


    This young man with long hair, scarlet eyes and a ferocious expression is not Gu Ren''s youngest brother, but a crazy boy who is a relative of the eldest lady of the Shen family - Shao Chong and Shao Jingping?


    As the two of them faced each other''s palms, Chen Tang felt a powerful and violent force coming into her body along her palm. The man''s hands were so strong that he was as hard to shake as a mountain. She didn''t take any effort, and misjudged her opponent, and she suffered a little loss when she was careless.


    Ship room-


    Chen Tang had to use his skillful force to remove his strength, and at the same time, he did not forget to grab Zhai Le''s collar and take him away in shock. She dodged and shouted, "Zhai Xiaofang, why are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you help me quickly?"


    Because Chen Tang''s rude movements in arresting people and the amplitude was too large, he pulled the wound on his body without any suspense. Zhai Le, who had always been able to bear it, was so painful that he took a breath of air conditioning. A bitter smile appeared on his blood-stained face. Although his voice was hoarse, he was still full of energy.


    He said, "Brother Chen, I''m seriously injured..."


    It is really not easy to deal with Shao Chong who is crazy for so long. He even asked him to help Chen Tang, probably because he would do anything bad.


    When Chen Tang heard this, he threw him to Zhai Huan. Compared with Zhai Le, who was injured all over, Zhai Huan''s appearance is much better. Without the obstacles in her hands that made her restrain her hands and feet, she could also let go of her hands and feet and deal with Shao Chong, who had somehow become crazy.


    Zhai Le gasped and smiled bitterly with his cousin, "I don''t know how many times I''ve been saved by Brother Chen... Alas, Brother Chen is really my great nobleman!"


    Zhai Huan also has a certain understanding of Chen Tang��s strength.


    The suspended heart can finally be let go.


    From Xiaocheng to the road to escape, he was calculating the use of literary qi along the way, and an irreversible ending could be achieved if there was a little more. I finally got rid of the pursuers who had been stuck, but who knew I would encounter this super big trouble with Shao Chong...


    As soon as you disagree, you will start a crazy move.


    The two brothers almost failed here!


    Zhai Huan breathed a little relieved and nodded in response.


    In a sense, Chen Xiaolangjun is indeed the nobleman of their cousins ??and can always appear at critical moments to save the crisis. Zhai Le slowed down for a few seconds, looked at the two people who almost made the afterimage, and asked, "Brother, do you still have the strength?"


    Feeling the Dan Mansion with only a trace of mediocrity left, Zhai Huan shook his head with a heavy expression, and Zhai Le let out a breath of turbid air helplessly.


    Murmur: "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Chu and the others..."


    That day, they stayed in Xiaocheng to delay time.


    I also saw how profound the rebels led by King Yu were.


    There seems to be endless people under your command, and middle and high-level martial arts warriors emerge one after another. The most terrifying thing is the Gongxiqiu, who is not like a human! You should know that before conquering Xiaocheng, Gong Xiqiu fought against three generals, one of which was with Yang Duwei, who was spontaneously igniting his bravery, an opponent who had to do his best!


    In this way, this guy still has the power to fight again!


    Energetic and without any sign of weakness, he fought with Gong Shuwu who was breaking through the battle. If Gong Shuwu had not had Chu Wuhui, who was once one of the three masters of Chu, had his head been taken down by Gong Xiqiu!


    The final result was naturally a complete failure.


    Zhai Le and his men did not want to fight and chose to retreat.


    The rebel group seemed to have taken the wrong medicine and pursued them relentlessly. The only thing that is thankful is that the pursuers were not led by Gong Xichou himself - it is also because they had four fierce fights a day, and Gong Xichou could not stand even if they were in a strong battle.


    When Gong Shuwu and his men evacuated, Gong Xiqiu was also injured, and the pursuit was taken over by other rebels and brave warriors, and he went back to cultivate. After all, there will be fierce battles afterwards. Without him, the powerful general, the pressure is not too great.


    The pressure brought by Gongxiqiu is much smaller.


    After getting rid of a group of pursuers, Zhai Le and Chu Yao and others decided to split the troops into two groups. Their brothers are fine, but the target of the visitor is small. Gong Shuwu and Chu Yao also have to bring more than a hundred surviving Xiaocheng troops. I don��t know if they can escape...


    Zhai Huan said in a deep voice: "Auspicious people will have their own appearance in heaven."


    ��Yeah, I will.��


    Zhai Le could only comfort himself like this.


    "What''s wrong with Wuhui and the others??"


    Shao Chong, who entered a crazy state, is indeed very difficult, but his speed is not as fast as Chen Tang, and his body movement is not as flexible as hers-


    Just kidding, she can fly kites by Gong Xiqiu, let alone just a few rushers? So she divided her mind into the Zhai Le brothers and happened to hear their conversation.


    On the outside, what is wrong with Chu Yao and the others?


    Chen Tang was anxious when he heard this. Because of her emotions, she was particularly annoying when she saw the entangled Shao Chong. Taking advantage of the opportunity of rushing to kill and hurt, I took out ten percent of the strength in one breath, and it was another match between the palm. The collision of literary and martial energy, and the power generated by the explosion was greater than last time!


    The trees that survived the previous wave of air were completely uprooted this time. Chen Tang felt stuffy in his chest and he stepped back ten steps before he could barely stand firm. Less unlucky to rush to the tree, and three trees were cut off before they could barely stop��


    "Puff-"


    Shao Chong vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    As the mouth of dirty blood was spitting out of my throat, my originally scarlet and crazy eyes gradually returned to clear light, and I was even a little confused.


    Chen Tang didn''t have the energy to care about him.


    Enter straight to the Zhai Le brothers and asked.


    "What''s wrong with Wuhui and Banbu?"


    I was afraid of hearing the words of misfortune from the two of them.


    She couldn''t care about Shao Chong, but it didn''t mean that Gu Chi, who was found following the movement, didn''t care about him. His fingers hooked, and the black and white tangled literary spirit rose from the ground. The adult man''s arms were as thick as a thin one, and he tied his dizzy Shao Chong to a firm and unable to move.


    Fortunately, Shaochong''s madness was also vented and his reason was restored. Looking at the messy scene he caused, he was scared, afraid, guilty, and even felt a little guilty. He didn''t want to do this, nor did he want to kill people like that, but he just couldn''t control it.


    His hands were tied behind him, he held his fingers nervously and lowered his head, not daring to look at the directions of Chen Tang and the others...


    Looking at Brother Chen, who was nervous and worried, almost overflowing his face, Zhai Le opened his mouth, not daring to say his own speculation, but just tactfully said the situation when they escaped from Xiaocheng.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes hard and barely suppressed the rapid and disordered breathing rhythm. At this time, Gu Chi walked forward. He came late, but when he saw the violently destroyed environment and the appearance of Shen Tang, Zhai Le and Zhai Huan, he guessed that eight [nine] was inseparable.


    "Which direction did Wuhui and others retreat?"


    Zhai Le said: "Brother Chen, you are preparing..."


    Chen Tang said decisively: "I have to go and pick Wuhui."


    She knew that Xiaocheng was thrilling, but she also believed in Chu Yao and his team''s strength and judgment - once the situation completely collapsed, they would never fight and only by saving their lives can they talk about the future.


    Chu Yao and the others want to escape��


    Who can keep a second-grade Chinese heart?


    Who can keep a Nine-class Five doctor?


    Chen Tang didn''t know that Gong Shuwu was also breaking through at the last minute, and he was already tenth-class Zuo Shuchang. If he knew, he would only be more confident.


    But what she never expected was��


    The rebels would send troops to chase after him, but they would pursue him relentlessly.


    Is this the wrong medicine?


    "Receive..." Zhai Le was shocked by Chen Tang''s speech, and he said seriously, "But in this situation, if you encounter a rebel, even Brother Chen, you might turn in? And Mr. Chu and Mr. Gong... they may, maybe already..."


    Chen Tang interrupted him.


    "No!"


    Her expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    Chen Tang said, "Wuhui is still alive, I know."


    After all, Chu Yao''s life is now lying on her.


    If he died, Chen Tang would not have felt nothing at all, so he could be sure that Chu Yao was still alive.


    This matter should not be too late!


    Zhai Huan said: "You are definitely something Chu Wuhui doesn''t want to see if you put yourself in danger!"


    Chen Tang tightened his fists and took a deep breath, as if he was squeezed out with his back teeth. She said angrily: "I can''t protect Xiaocheng, can''t I still protect Chu Wuhui?"


    Zhai Huan silently and raised his hand to point in a direction.


    Zhai Le was shocked: "Brother!"


    Chen Tang was not worried that Zhai Huan would deliberately point the wrong direction - except for her, almost every literary scholar has some turtle hair and principles that outsiders don''t know, and will not be broken easily. She quickly clasped her fists and said, "Thank you, great kindness, I will repay you in the future!"


    After saying that, the smoke disappeared into the forest under the moon.


    Gu Chi''s eyes inexplicably watched her back disappear.


    When footsteps came from the direction of the Alliance Army camp, he said, "It should be that the Alliance Army who was attacking King Zhu, Gu followed him to take a look." A chasing Feng Jiejing also followed.


    Zhai Le and the other two have not yet reacted.


    The attack on the king of slaughter...


    Alliance Army? ? ?


    Before we could think about what that was, a living person rushed over, and several of them rushed straight to Shaochong-forgot to say that before Gu Chi left, he loosened Shaochong''s tie, otherwise Gu Ren and his righteous brothers would come over, and Zhai Le and the others could not explain clearly.


    Others noticed the Zhai Le brothers who supported each other.


    The new leader did not come and sent his confidant to "supervise the formation".


    The scribe in the soap shirt stepped forward and bowed and asked.


    "Dare you ask about the two names?"


    Zhai Huan put his sleeves back and gave a gift: "Shen Guoqu Dian Zhai Yuewen."


    Zhai Le clasped his fists and said loudly: "Shen Guoqu Dian Zhai Xiaofang."


    The two brothers traveled all the way. Although they did a lot of good things and were also a hero, their reputation was similar to that of ordinary geniuses. Naturally, the soap-shirt scholar had never heard of them. However, just looking at the two of them dress and demeanor, they are just not ordinary people.


    Especially Zhai Huan.


    The best literary scholars are rare.


    Even if you don��t recruit, you will give me some good looks.


    At this time, a crowd came out to pray for good.


    He looked around and didn''t see Chen Tang, but the aura generated by the explosion just now was not wrong, so he asked, "Zhai Yuewen, where is my master?"


    Zhai Huan didn''t react for a moment to the time he was talking about "my master" Qi Shan, but he was smart enough to understand quickly.


    Answer, ��Mr. Chen is going to find Mr. Chu.��


    Soven Scholar: ������


    Seeing that Zhai Huan and Qi Shan seemed to have a close relationship, his initial favorability for Zhai Huan above the passing line instantly dropped below the passing line.


    It��s not that he is biased, but��


    That was a **** lesson.


    ��(`)


    Since I started using mechanical boards to keep my nails, I found that this thing is addictive - adding skin to the bowl of food, making it more delicious, and there is nothing wrong with it - so I put two more hands on Double Twelve to make it full of beauty.


    ����The feeling of using is��


    ����It��s easy to use and good.


    ����It is good luck!


    ����As a matter of good health is the essence of buying skin!


    PS: There is another chapter in the early morning, everyone should go to bed early.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 229 229: Say "the princes" at night [please give me monthly votes]

    Chapter 229 229: Saying "Princes" at night [please ask for monthly votes]


    The hidden place in the valley.


    If a strong and powerful martial artist or literary scholar approaches here, he will find that someone has set up a clever maze nearby.


    At this time, it was late at night and everything was silent.


    After listening carefully, you can hear a lot of unconscious pain and chanting.


    Tear-


    The young man in Confucian shirt tore the cloth into strips of about the width.


    Bent over and wrapped the cloth strips on the wounded.


    After wrapping it up, I tied an exquisite knot.


    "The injury is a bit serious, but fortunately my life is saved."


    The bottom strip was stained red with blood.


    Quick red, so red that it turns black.


    "Just save your life..."


    Not far away, the young man with long gray hair breathed a sigh of relief. He really thought Gong Shuwu was going to be cold, but fortunately he survived. The gray-white young man was Chu Yao who retreated in two directions with his brother Zhai Huan. The one who lay on the ground was Gong Shuwu who was unconscious.


    As for the young man who bandaged Gong Shuwu...


    Chu Yao didn''t ask much.


    A coincidence.


    Just looking at the other party''s skilled military maze, I guess I am not an ordinary person. Fortunately, he met this person, otherwise - although he was sure to escape with Gong Shuwu, the only 40 remaining soldiers outside the cave would have disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yao couldn''t help but feel enlightened for a moment.


    In the battle of Xiaocheng, only a few of seven or eight hundred people were left. I don��t know how much Yang Duwei would feel when he woke up and saw this scene.


    The young man didn''t ask about Chu Yao''s name either.


    Hand over a pack of dry food.


    Asked: "What''s going on in Xiaocheng now?"


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly and said, "There are not many left left..."


    The young man murmured: "It''s really cruel. I heard that the rebels attacking Xiaocheng were Zheng Qiao''s brothers - Zheng Zhi, the king of the Zheng family? The brothers of the Zheng family are really... more than the other is not human."


    Chu Yao pulled the corner of his mouth when he heard this.


    He sneered: "It''s all the same."


    A king has no morality, but is not a human being.


    All bad people do not exist, who is worse than who is worse.


    The young man mentioned another matter like a chat.


    "I heard that Zheng Qiao issued an interesting edict."


    Chu Yao followed the question and asked: "What edict?"


    "Call many forces to attack the rebels of King Teng. Those who have made contributions will be promoted regardless of their background, or they will be promoted to the title or have their landslide to be granted kings."


    Chu Yao knew the profound meaning after a moment of thinking.


    sneered disdainfully. To evaluate his own Goro''s words, Zheng Qiao knew that he had crutched on a tree, and had his nose runny and he was dumped in his mouth... Haha, what have you done long ago? With Zheng Qiao''s style of behavior, there are probably other secret tricks hidden here.


    Chu Yao asked back, "So?"


    The young man held the water bag and raised his head and took a sip.


    He smiled and said, "So many people who received the news are rushing to Xiaocheng. Ah, maybe the weather will be completely changed... Oh, and, on the way I came, I heard that more than 20 forces were coming, preparing to kill the elite soldiers of King Wang here."


    Chu Yao''s expression showed a bit of solemnity.


    He knew that there was a pool of muddy water outside Xiaocheng, but he didn''t expect the water to be so muddy. As for those more than 20 forces... he had never cared about it at all. How long has it been since King Yu rebelled to the fall of Xiaocheng?


    Other forces respond so quickly, and when they think about it, they know that most of them are local civil forces near Sibao County. How large can they be? A large quantity does not mean good quality, it is mostly a vulnerable mob...


    When they fight against the rebels, they will know that they are amazing.


    Chu Yao did not comment on this matter.


    The young man murmured like a joke again, "I don''t know if there is any reliable among them? Or the Mengchen Pearl who can defect to..." Chu Yao became a little interested when he heard this.


    He said: "Your ability to arrange troops and arrange troops is easy to become an official in any country in the northwest. If you do it again, you will be able to get rich and wealthy, high officials and generous salaries. Why not be able to choose from these mixed fish and shrimps?"


    He said this very sincerely.


    No matter what the identity of a young man is, he is his life-saving benefactor. Chu Yao''s life was full of twists and turns, and he understood the inhuman pain he encountered.


    I really can''t bear to see the young man in the garbage dump.


    Really looking for-


    Also consider those who have troops, territory and reputation.


    It��s not impossible to start from scratch, but I��m afraid of meeting a ��scumbag�� who can share the hardships but not the same joys. Time is wasted and I��m really wrong.


    As for why the young man was not fooled to consider his own Goro?


    Ah this��


    He thinks his "destiny" is the best! But he said that Goro was so poor that he couldn''t even pay his basic salary, and he didn''t know how many years he had to struggle to improve his career. Not every literary scholar can contribute to the generation of electricity for love or to "Tao"... More people still have to make money and support their families. The ultimate pursuit is wealth and wealth, high officials and generous salaries.


    The king chooses his ministers, and the minister chooses his king.


    This is a two-way choice between both sides.


    Therefore, Chu Yao never considered this point at all.


    The young man was amused: "That''s why he said it was a pearl of dust."


    Chu Yao thought about it carefully.


    I thought about all the people I knew and barely picked out one: "The son of the Wu family in Tianhai, whose surname is Wu, whose name is Xian, whose courtesy name is Zhaode, is well heard of. He has great honors for several generations of ancestors, and has family background and reputation. When he was young, he was chivalrous, suppressed bandits and protected peace, had a good temper, and had a good reputation as a polite and polite man... What about this person? If he came too, you can go and meet him."


    Youth: "Wu Zhaode... doesn''t like it."


    Chu Yao asked: "Why don''t you like it?"


    The young man said, "This person''s ears are too soft, it''s not good."


    Chu Yao has never heard of this rumor.


    Curious: "Oh, how do you say this?"


    The young man sighed: "Aren''t there several wives like flowers in Wu Zhaode''s backyard? The wife''s side is surrounded by seven or eight people, and they are all good at blowing the pillow wind. He listens to this today and thinks it makes sense, and tomorrow he also thinks it makes sense, and the wind of pampering is changing every now and then. The private affairs of the family and the house are so confused, let alone other things? He can''t do it."


    Chu Yao: ������


    He has never heard of this kind of gossip.


    Chu Yao thought for a while and said, "The son of Shangnan Gu, whose surname is Gu, his name is Ren, and his courtesy name is Ziyi. This man had a name for his ancestors. When he was young, he became a famous teacher. He was very enthusiastic when he was young. He often gave food, made porridge, built bridges and roads to help poor people. He had a very good reputation. Many of his disciples voluntarily joined his disciples... In the case of Xiaocheng, the king issued an edict, and with his temperament, he should come..."


    As a result, Gu Ren was also denied.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "This person? This person is even worse."


    Chu Yao was curious: "You can''t be good at Gu Zi?"


    The young man put his hands in his sleeves, shrugged his shoulders and shook his head repeatedly.


    He looked out of sight.


    "Of course not. You don''t know that Gu Ziyi has a quirk. He likes to be sworn with others. It''s fine to be sworn with one or two, but what do he think of twelve sworns? What''s the difference between this and the big girl getting into a sedan chair, stepping into her husband''s house, and twelve sisters coming towards him? Or are the twelve sisters with different personalities who can''t handle it or deal with it! What can be dealt with is a god!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand seriously.


    Chu Yao: ������


    ��Puchi����


    In the dark night, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    The young man was instantly alert: "Who?"


    ��_(:3����)_


    I saw that, I glanced for a while, ready to rest as soon as I could, but I could only wait until two o''clock...


    ����I finished scheduling and went back to sleep.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 230 230: Choosing the Lord is like marriage

    Chapter 230 230: Choosing the Lord is like marriage [please give me a monthly vote]


    "Cough cough, don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    A boy with a strange face appeared outside the cave.


    Although this young man is a man, he looks like a good girl, and his round and bright almond eyes give people a deep impression. His facial features are deeper than ordinary people, and at first glance, they have a bit of extraterrestrial style.


    Anyone who sees it will say, "What a handsome young man."


    The young man had no sense of being caught at all. He walked into the cave with a smile and waved his hand at Chu Yao beside the young man.


    He called out loudly: "No obscurity!"


    Chu Yao''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he still said helplessly: "How can Wulang take risks with his own life? Qi Yuanliang didn''t stare at him. As expected, it would be impossible to count on him..."


    Chen Tang smiled and stepped forward.


    "It''s really not to blame him for this." Seeing that Chu Yao was just a little listless and had a lot of money on his body, but the general situation was good, Chen Tang breathed a long sigh, the smile on his face really stretched out, and he smiled and said a good thing for Qi Shan.


    Chu Yaoze said, "Don''t you blame Wulang?"


    Chen Tang choked and said, "It''s my fault. I know from Xiaofang and the others that you and Banbu are missing. I''m worried. Follow the direction Zhai Yuewen pointed, and maybe there is a will from God. I have a premonition that you are here!"


    She seemed to seek credit: "I found it in one go!"


    Chu Yao''s face turned red when he held it again.


    What is the will of God?


    In order to get back to Wenxin, he mortgaged his life and life to Chen Tang. Because of this ties, as long as Goro thinks, Goro can know his position. Chu Yao only felt that Wulang was a little slick. After thinking about it a little, it must have been bad by Qi Yuanliang.


    In my heart, I silently remembered a note to Qi Shan.


    Seeing Chen Tang and Chu Yao know each other, the young man''s tense nerves were relaxed and he also had new questions - he set up a maze outside, although he had no lethality, but he could trap people invisibly.


    How come this little husband approached without knowing it?


    "Wuhui, who is this gentleman?"


    Although Chen Tang was happy, he did not ignore the young man with a face.


    Chu Yao replied seriously: "This is Yao''s life-saving benefactor."


    Chen Tang hurriedly gave a gift to the young man.


    With Chu Yao''s ability, he was able to say this, which shows that the young man really played a big role. She should be grateful for his feelings and reason, and the young man also received it with great ease. Chen Tang said, "What is the name Chen, his name is Tang, and his name is Youli, how do you call him Mr.?"


    You still need to find out the name of the life-saving benefactor.


    I will also repay my kindness in the future.


    Looking at Chen Tang, who was not old but well-organized, the young man replied, "The man from the countryside has a despicable surname Kang, his name is Shi, and his name is Jishou."


    Chen Tang called, "Mr. Kang."


    Kang Shi said: "Kang has doubts, can Mr. Chen solve his doubts?"


    "Mr. Kang, but it''s okay to ask."


    "Kang set up a maze outside and was confident that he still had some skills. How did Mr. Chen break the formation quietly?"


    Chen Tang was stunned by the question.


    "Miscion? What kind of maze?"


    Seeing that her expression was not like a false statement, Kang Shi felt a little confused: "Didn''t Chen Lang notice the mystery outside the cave?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Before Kang Shi asked again, an angry and funny male voice came from outside the cave: "In the mystery of the next step, Chen Lang naturally didn''t know."


    Chen Tang stretched his neck and looked out of the hole.


    "Why did Mr. Gu come too?"


    The person coming was Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi''s smile was a bit unfriendly.


    It��s not his fault. Which normal person can compete with the energetic, vigorous and running husky?


    He rushed to the scene and could only look at Chen Tang''s back, feeling angry, and felt very unhappy.


    What made him even more unhappy was that Chen Tang didn''t even notice that he followed like this, and he focused all his attention on Chu Yao.


    Tsk��


    "Don''t care about rushing forward, I''m not afraid of hitting the rebels and turning myself in? Follow me, just in case." After Gu Chi said that, he added, "If you throw it in my hand, can that guy Qi Yuanliang let me go?"


    It must not be!


    The moment Gu Chi appeared, Kang Shi noticed him.


    He gave a peer-class tribute to Kang.


    Kang Shi also gave a tribute.


    The heart is alive and I secretly say "strange".


    Isn��t it just strange?


    A Chu Yao, the second grade of Chinese heart.


    A Gu Chi can pass through the maze he set without knowing it - even if he doesn''t spend much effort on this maze, ordinary scholars will be worried when they encounter it - and Gu Chi can not only come and go freely, but also help Chen Tang.


    It is rare for literary scholars of this level to be seen.


    And he met two overnight.


    He also has a close relationship with the same young man.


    Emmm��


    He couldn''t help but be curious again.


    Gu Chi said calmly and cleaned Kang Shi''s thoughts, lowered his eyelids, and restrained the deep thoughts that flashed in his eyes. Several people sat down in the not-so-wide hole.


    Gu Chi took the initiative to raise the topic: "When you heard from the two of you talking about Tianhai Wu Xian and Shangnan Gu Ren, is Mr. Kang not very satisfied with the two?"


    Kang Shi said bluntly: "I''m not satisfied."


    Gu Chi chatted with him: "I thought of a good candidate - this man was born in Yiru, Lingzhou, with his surname Zhang, his name was He, and his courtesy name Yongqing. He is very famous in the Lingzhou area and is deeply loved by the people. What does Mr. Kang think of him?"


    Kang Shi said without thinking, "He? Not good either."


    Gu Chi asked again: "How can''t it work?"


    Zhang Yongqing has a decisive and neat personality, and he is absolutely not soft-hearted, nor has he no swearing habits. There is no "As soon as he enters the door, he has twelve sisters coming towards him." He has been rooted in Lingzhou for many years.


    Now, with a shout, countless people follow you...


    No matter what, he is a good candidate.


    He wanted to hear what Kang Shi had to say about it.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Shi said, "This person looks unsatisfactory."


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Chu Yao: "???"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Is this still depends on your face? ? ?


    Of course, at least here in Kangshi.


    He has had two major hobbies in his life.


    One is betting, the other is looking at the beauty.


    The Zhang Yongqing he mentioned was mentioned by Gu Chi. He had met before. He was not ugly, but he was really not good-looking. Apart from his good temperament, his appearance was the appearance of an ordinary person. As for Zhang He''s ability, Kang Shi also seems to be short and taller.


    The conditions are not good enough to let myself settle down.


    Of course I won��t consider it.


    Chen Tang twitched slightly: "Can you... this happen?"


    Kang Shi smiled and said, "Of course, it''s only one big event in life, so it''s better to have nothing than to be a waste. Choosing a master is like a marriage between a man and a woman. Instead of finding a person who doesn''t like it, why can''t you wait and find someone who is satisfied with all aspects?"


    He is not unable to wait.


    If you really can''t wait, you will live in seclusion, and you won''t have to lose your life.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It sounds very reasonable.


    There are too many wounded people, so it is not advisable to rush in the dark, and everyone can only wait for dawn in the valley. With Chen Tang and Gu Chi joining, Chu Yao was no longer worried, and he felt a little relaxed and fell asleep. Gu Chi took the initiative to take on the work of guarding the night, and Chen Tang hugged his knees in a daze when he was bored.


    At this time, she heard the crisp sound of dice colliding with each other from Kang Shi''s body, and looked over curiously.


    Kang Shi noticed her gaze.


    He thought Chen Tang didn''t know what this was.


    Mysteriously said, "Good baby."


    Chen Tang asked: "Baby?"


    Kang Shi: "Yes, take your time to satisfy your cravings."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Satisfied with his craving?"


    Use dice to satisfy your cravings?


    At this time, Kang Shi was still a "gambling enthusiast". After all, in her impression, literati were gentle and restrained, and sneered at gambling such as a lewd thing.


    She really couldn''t imagine that the literati Yake would expose her sleeves, step on a stool, swing the dice with her arms, and shout at the gambling table with red faces, which was really a damaging to the literati''s high profile.


    Kang Shi took off the exquisite canned accessories from his waist.


    The accessories were opened and three exquisite, clear white jade-carved dice were poured out, which made Chen Tang stunned.


    Ah this��


    That accessory is a sophisticated gambling tool!


    Seeing that Chen Tang''s expression was very interesting, Kang Shi had the idea of ??showing off his gambling skills: "Does Mr. Chen want to play a few games?"


    Chen Tang''s mouth twitched: "How to play this?"


    She felt that there seemed to be cracks in her literary filter.


    Kang Shi: "The simplest thing is to bet on the size. You and I will shake each one, add up the three dice points, and whoever is bigger is smaller."


    Speaking of this, Kang Shi also had tears to say.


    His gambling skills are perfect.


    But the way of the scholar who was killed by a thousand swords.


    Even if the opponent only gives four points, his next handful of dice will either be thrown or broken, or he will only shake out three points.


    In short, you will lose every bet.


    This is very outrageous.


    No matter how Kang Shi hones his gambling skills or changes his gambling method, he will lose, such as fighting cards, and also like shaking dice...


    Perform stably.


    ��There are two thousand words left in the early morning, so everyone should go to bed early.


    ����Hey, I have been thinking about my name for more than 30 minutes... I hate naming the most.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 231 231: How many sisters-in-law are there at home [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 231 231: How many sisters-in-law are there at home [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Since you have performed so stably, why do you still have to bet?


    Just kidding, how can he show off his skills if he doesn��t gamble?


    Die, but I love to play.


    This is his last stubbornness in fighting against the scribes.


    Before he was about to shake the dice, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head to ask Chen Tang: "Mr. Chen, can you shake it? That''s me-"


    After saying that, the delicate and small dice cup flew up and down between his fingers like a butterfly, with dazzling moves. Every time I thought he was going to make a mistake, the dice cup was very well-behaved and gentle. The dice in the dice collides with each other to create a crisp and rhythmic rhythm. In combination with the techniques, it is very pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Tang''s eyes moved up and down as the dice cup in Kang Shi''s hand, and sometimes showed a surprised and curious look. Seeing this, Kang Shi felt secret joy in his heart. Why did he practice this trick? I just want people to mistakenly think that he is an experienced gambling god!


    Bang��


    The dice cup fell steadily along his slender fingers.


    With Shen Tang and Kang Shi watching with two pairs of eyes nervously, Kang Shi slowly opened the lid of the dice cup, and the points suddenly came into his eyes.


    1, 1, 2, a total of four points.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Ah, it��s all for half a day, that��s it? ? ?


    Seeing Chen Tang''s face showing unexpected dullness, Kang Shi''s smile became more and more intense - although he would lose every gambling, he just liked to see his gambling friends'' shocked expressions, which could slightly relieve his injured heart. He sighed with regret when he put away the dice.


    "I wanted to shake three... It''s a pity."


    There is no experience in the world and Kang Shi forced himself to win over the supremacy.


    Chen Tang believed it and said, "That''s amazing too!"


    But they are bigger and bigger.


    The one with large points is considered to win.


    But then they thought, they didn��t place bets, so it doesn��t matter if they bet or lose, but what��s important is ��showing off their skills��! A skill that is revealed is nowhere to be revealed. What is the difference between this and "Long-Shipping Night" after getting rich? Some satisfaction needs to be obtained from others.


    Kang Shi handed the dice cup to Chen Tang.


    "Mr. Chen, give it a try."


    Chen Tang: "Then I''m ugly."


    Kang Shi only shook four dots.


    You can win if you are a little higher than him.


    Saying it is a ugliness, but the subtext is��


    [I want to beat you, I''m sorry]


    Chen Tang didn''t do those fancy tricks either. He held the exquisite dice cup in his hands and shook it, shaking it up, shaking it down, shaking it left, and shaking it right, and finally carefully putting it down.


    Open the lid with a smile.


    result-


    As the number of three dices appeared, she was stunned.


    The upward curve became stiff.


    1, 1, 1, 3 points.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    At the moment of three o''clock, Chen Tang was more than one stunned. Kang Shi also changed to half-kneeling, supported the ground with both hands, leaned down and looked closer, and his high nose almost touched the dice.


    He looked at it again and again, blinked and continued to watch it, but it was still three o''clock!


    Chen Tang shook three points.


    He shook four points.


    The rule is to simply compare the size of the points...


    so-


    He won? ? ?


    Kang Shi was shocked to an extreme degree.


    The lips twitched and opened, and I didn''t spit out a word for a while.


    Until Chen Tang''s slightly distressed complaint came into his eardrums: "Ah, three, my luck is good or bad?"


    Also, will Mr. Kang��s reaction be too big?


    Just shake three ones. With Mr. Kang''s gorgeous and dazzling skills, what time should he think of like the God of Gamblers?


    Chen Tang muttered in his heart, but when he was about to get up, Kang Shi grabbed his wrist vigorously. This force is nothing to Chen Tang. Kang Shi is Chu Yao''s life-saving benefactor. She was worried that she would accidentally hurt him by throwing it away with force, so she did not struggle and stopped.


    "Mr. Kang?"


    Unexpectedly, Kang Shi said extremely seriously: "Come again!"


    Chen Tang exclaimed: "What are you doing?"


    Kang Shi said, "One more game!"


    This request is not an exaggeration at all, but Kang Shi did not show off his skills this time, so he also asked Chen Tang to throw the dice first. Chen Tang threw it hard a few times and threw out a "six, six, five".


    This is really big enough.


    Kang Shi changed his previous relaxed and comfortable smile, picked up the dice cup and shook it casually, and opened it - it turned out to be "six, six, six"!


    Chen Tang: "You won." Hey, it turns out that excellent people are good at everything.


    The little hand shook, and I wanted to see what time to come.


    Who knows��


    Kang Shi''s eyes were completely opened, and even the corners of his eyes were tense due to the force, and some blood was climbing up, and his pupils trembled slightly. His voice was hard, he licked his dry lips and said, "One more game!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    As expected, Chen Tang still lost.


    Kang Shi seemed to have suffered some kind of blow, and pulled Chen Tang and shook it seven times, a total of ten times. Chen Tang was so depressed that he lost ten consecutive times.


    Finally, he pushed the dice cup to Kangshi with some annoyance.


    Lai said: "If you don''t play anymore, you won''t play anymore, it''s boring to lose!"


    The God of Gamblers cannot reduce the dimensionality, but she cannot catch her. No matter how much she doesn��t care about winning or losing, she will be unhappy if she loses too much. Chen Tang stood up, and Yu Guang seemed to be a little abnormal when he saw Kang Shi, as if he was being trapped by something.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was the one who lost ten games in a row, but how could Kang Shi��s reaction make him lose? It was not easy to leave, so Chen Tang squatted down again, patted Kang Shi''s shoulder lightly, and tested carefully.


    "That-Mr. Kang-Are you okay?"


    She was afraid that Kang Shi would be as crazy as Shao Chong.


    It looks normal usually, but when you are stimulated, you will go crazy.


    Kang Shi woke up and looked at Chen Tang with red silk on his eyes. His eyes were extremely impactful, making her look furrowed all over her body without any preparation. She smiled awkwardly and politely.


    Kang Shi''s words are confused.


    "I won?"


    ��Yes, you won.��


    Kang Shi asked again: "Did I win ten?"


    Chen Tang was in tears: "Yes, you won ten times."


    Kang Shi was trembling all over and murmured like he woke up from a dream.


    "No, right! How could it be such a child-"


    Several question marks popped up in Chen Tang��s forehead at this time.


    The child he mentioned refers to himself?


    I looked at the dice again.


    Or is there any tricks for this dice?


    What taboo did you accidentally touch?


    Just as Shen Tang''s heart was constantly stirring up and down, Kang Shi suddenly asked her: "Mr. Chen, how many sisters-in-law do you have in your family?"


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Chen Tang had already determined that Kang Shi was stimulated and had something wrong.


    He did not dare to stimulate him further and said bluntly: "I, I am a fifth in my family. Where do you start with these sisters-in-law?"


    What the **** is sister-in-law? ? ?


    Kang Shi slapped his forehead.


    He was so excited.


    Take a deep breath and force your mind to calm down.


    "How many capable confidants are there around you?"


    Chen Tang frowned: "Delik confidant?"


    ��It��s the one that is available.��


    Chen Tang was alert and looked at Kang Shi with doubt.


    "What did you ask?"


    "There is no intention to harm Chen Langjun."


    Chen Tang replied, "Let''s do you two."


    It is not convenient to inform Kang Shi who it is.


    Lin Feng and Tu Rong are too young, and Gong Shuwu is just a friend who is temporarily following. Gu Chi is the life-saving benefactor who will leave sooner or later. Other divisions can only be considered ordinary subordinates, and they are far from being intimate. If you think about it carefully, there are only two.


    Pray for goodness and pray for goodness.


    Chu Yao, Chu Wuhui.


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear everything, said: ������


    ��(��)��:*��


    Everyone understands Gu Chi''s psychological activities.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 232 232: Finally gathered [Please vote]

    Chapter 232 232: Finally gathered [Please vote]


    Looking at Kang Shi, who seemed to be struck by lightning, Chen Tang felt deeply puzzled and cautiously: "Mr. Kang, is there something wrong?"


    Kang Shi asked again: "How much is the family background?"


    Chen Tang was asked about the pain.


    She stubbornly held on and tried to save herself: "I have no family background now, but there will be something in the future..."


    Kang Shi: ������


    His mood at this time was even more desperate than the Way of Awakening the Scholars back then, and he didn''t know whether he should tell Chen Tang some words.


    Chen Tang suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Asked, "Does Mr. Kang tell me anything?"


    Kang Shi asked, "Are you lucky?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Kang Shi said again: "Do you know your horoscope? I''ll give you a fortune, preferably the fate of Tiansha Lone Star..."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Question marks on her forehead popped out one by one.


    Kang Shi slapped his thigh, his handsome face filled with strange emotions that were hard to describe, and he opened his mouth and said, "You are in trouble!"


    Chen Tang became more and more confident that he had a little brain problem, but he still responded patiently: "What''s the matter with me?"


    Kang Shi pointed to the dice cup and said, "Because you lost to me."


    As we all know, his literati''s way is to "lose every bet."


    As long as it is a bet, he can''t win.


    However, this was also something Kang Shi did intentionally.


    Because the more he loses, the longer the "Waste of Scholars" is brewing and the greater the probability of finding the "true dragon". His current "Scholar''s Way" is actually a semi-sealed state. If it wants it to be truly perfect, mature and feasible, Kang Shi needs to find a lord.


    The complete "Scholar''s Way" is launched, which can change the outcome.


    For example, our army was surrounded by the enemy and was at a great disadvantage.


    He started the "Way of Scholars" and used the morale spirit of "Fighting on the Way". The remaining soldiers under the tent can achieve several times or dozens of times more than the normal "Fighting on the Way" and each of them has a strong and powerful martial artist, and can turn the situation around the limit if they operate properly.


    This is still the most conservative estimate.


    Sounds amazing, right?


    The only disadvantage is that it is a bit abolished, because if you want to change the established "loss", you must need enough "wins" - where do these "wins" come from? Anyway, it is far from enough to rely on Kang Shi to lose several games in three or five times. Big heads still have to rely on the lord!


    To put it more plainly��


    Kang Shi will impose a permanent debuff on the future lord. If the lord is a fake "real dragon", he may be killed by him. If it is a real "real dragon", you will definitely not die. At most, you will be unlucky, drink water and choke and step on a pit while walking...


    So, how to determine whether the lord is a "real dragon"?


    Kang Shi needs to bet with the other party.


    Those who lose to Kang Shi have a certain chance of being a "real dragon", but those who win Kang Shi are definitely not. Having said that, how do you determine whether the person who lost to Kang Shi was a "real dragon" rather than a "fake dragon"?


    Only see if you will be defeated by Kang Shi''s scribe''s Tao.


    Anyway, it��s not the one who is defeated.


    therefore-


    Kang Shi looked at Chen Tang very hesitant.


    Should he stay or not?


    What if I stay and kill someone?


    But what if this is a "real dragon" if it doesn''t stay?


    Chen Tang suddenly felt a chill on his back and sneeze.


    She rubbed her nose.


    Is it an illusion?


    Why did she feel the temperature drop?


    On the prudent side, Kang Shi decided to observe again.


    After all, it is too expensive to launch his literati way...


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear everything, said: ������


    This literary scholar named Kang Shi is actually Qi Shan��s half-brother, right? What a good guy, that''s really great guy. If these two meet together, which lord can withstand the creation?


    Nine-life cats are not enough for them to struggle with��


    "Ah chirp-"


    Chen Tang��s nose began to itch.


    Sneeze one after another.


    "Don''t it be Yuanliang who is talking bad about me behind my back, right?"


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear everything, said: ������


    He felt that Qi Yuanliang might be innocent. Chen Lang, you turn your head to look at Kang Shi, this guy is the real culprit!


    The nights in early winter are always particularly long.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but take a nap in the middle of the night.


    When she woke up, the golden morning light outside the hole had already kissed her eyelids naughtyly, illuminating her slender and thick eyelashes clearly. Chen Tang''s eyelids trembled, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and opened his eyelids sleepily: "It''s dawn?"


    "Goro is awake? Wipe his face with water."


    Chu Yao handed him a water bag.


    Fill the warm water with moderate temperature inside, just wash your face.


    Chen Tang saw Chu Yao who was facing the light clearly. Seeing that he was much more energetic than last night, and his face was washed with a little more blood and blood, he finally felt relieved. While taking the water bag, he got up and took out the handkerchief he carried with him, then wet the handkerchief and clenched the palm of his hand.


    Rubbing randomly: "Is it okay if there is no darkness?"


    Chu Yao: "I''ve been sleeping all night and I''ve been much better, but-"


    Chen Tang asked, "It''s just what?"


    Chu Yao''s eyebrows were a little dark and sad, and he said in a heavy tone: "Before dawn, two soldiers were too seriously injured and had pus in their flesh and blood. They couldn''t get rid of it..."


    Chen Tang paused his hand to wipe his face.


    I felt like someone poured a bowl of extremely thick coptis water in my heart.


    She asked, "Where is the corpse?"


    Chu Yao said: "It has been buried."


    The body cannot be taken away, nor can it be incinerated. It can only be buried deep on the spot and a simple tomb is erected.


    No name or surname, I am buried here forever.


    This is the destination of many people born in this era.


    Chen Tang was silent for a while and said, "Buried deeper."


    The buried too shallowly, and it may be dug out by the hungry beast in the forest. This is the only thing Chen Tang can do.


    Chu Yao: "Yes."


    Chen Tang asked again: "How many people are left now?"


    "Only forty-six people are left." Chu Yao was prepared and tried his best to make his tone sound light. "But thankfully, their injuries are not very serious. They can heal after they are safe and they can recover. The injury of half a step has stabilized and they can wake up today."


    Chen Tang knew very well that this was the best result.


    "How could a half-step hurt so much? Who beats it?"


    Chu Yao said: "Who else can you? It''s Gongxiqiu."


    If other brave generals may not be able to suppress the excited Gongshuwu, Gongshuwu, the Western hatred is different, and they are basically suppressing Gongshuwuwu''s martial arts. Fortunately, Gong Shuwu did not follow the example of Yang Duwei, and he was defeated and retreated.


    Otherwise, Gong Shuwu would not have lie here, but buried in the soil. When Chen Tang heard Chu Yao mention Gong Xiqiu, he felt that his brain Ren''er began to feel a vague pain. Gong Xiqiu, the great god, is indeed difficult, and just thinking about it makes me feel desperate.


    However, if the opponent is Gong Xiqiu-


    Chen Tang smiled bitterly and comforted himself: "It''s not too bad to be able to save his life under Gongxi''s hatred."


    There is always hope in life.


    But if you die, there will be no chance.


    Chen Tang said, "Closing it out and returning to the Alliance Army camp."


    Chu Yao was about to respond, but he heard the three words "Alliance Army".


    He was stunned: "Alliance Army?"


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    There is another chapter to update in the early morning.


    ����Today I suddenly looked at the calendar and found out that it was on the 17th. Damn, I will get an update next week, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    ����Ah, get nervous.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 233 233: Meeting [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 233 233: Meeting [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang thought Chu Yao didn''t know about the "Alliance Army", so he explained it specifically, but Chu Yao''s focus was on other things.


    "Why did Goro get involved with them?"


    There are many people and many right and wrong, this is an eternal truth.


    Chu Yao understood his own Wuro''s temperament, and some of the unconventional ways that mediocre people could not understand, and was even more incompatible with the Alliance Army''s style. He was naturally worried that Chen Tang could not handle these occasions and did not know that he suffered a great loss, but then he thought about it-


    No matter how unreliable that guy Qi Yuanliang was, he would stare at Goro, so he felt relieved and stretched his eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to mess with them either..."


    Chen Tang shrugged helplessly and dealing with the leaders of those forces was not very friendly to a minor social phobia person.


    "There is no way. We have to consider the future and plan for you. I can''t starve to death no matter how hard I go alone, but I can''t let so many people follow me and have a meal, right?"


    Gu Chi is right, at least there must be a place to stand.


    The Alliance Army''s rebels under the tent of King Teng was a good opportunity, and Chen Tang did not expect to make much contribution. He could have a legitimate small territory. As for whether you will be swallowed up in the future or seize the opportunity to make it bigger, it depends on luck.


    Chu Yao was not surprised by Chen Tang''s words.


    Even a little distressed.


    No matter how Goro can fight, he is only twelve years old after all. It is really a bit embarrassing to shoulder the expectations of others at this age.


    Chu Yao has always liked encouragement education.


    A slight smile: "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "I''m just afraid that I can''t do it well..."


    "Aren''t Yao and Yuanliang there? You won''t be able to teach Goro everything to do..." Chu Yao was not worried about the future, as long as Chen Tang had this kind of heart and perseverance, he would do his best. He believed in his "destiny".


    Chen Tang said, "With you said, what else can I worry about? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell Wuhui two good news. We met with Li Li and the others, and found Lin Feng and Tu Rong. It''s a pity that Tu Rong''s parents and relatives are all..."


    Hearing that both students were still alive, Chu Yao couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. Hearing that Tu Rong became an orphan again, he sighed heavily and helplessly: "It''s good for people to live, and you don''t want to ask for anything else. Yao is his teacher and will take care of him..."


    One day, one lifelong father.


    Chu Yao has long since lost the intention to get married.


    The same is true for raising Tu Rong as half of his son.


    Chen Tang also thought of Xiaocheng and felt a little heavier. After this disaster, how many orphans will be added to the world who are both mafia and their parents die? Tu Rong and Lin Feng, they are still very young and can act coquettishly in their parents'' arms.


    Chen Tang: "It would be great if the world could be settled."


    "Wulang wants to realize such a grand ambition, but he is busy." Chu Yao did not doubt Chen Tang could do it. He only knew that this road was difficult to walk, and maybe he would not see the end if he worked hard for it all his life. As long as he is still alive, he will be with him.


    Chen Tang''s cheeks were slightly hot when he was coaxed by Chu Yao''s gentle tone, but it didn''t last long. Gu Chi came over and said that the staff had already arranged and he could set off later. In order to avoid the long night and the dreams are too high, I also worry about the pursuit of soldiers, so I need to move quickly.


    "Let''s go now!"


    46 soldiers, including Chen Tang, Chu Yao, Gu Chi, Gong Shuwu and Kang Shi, there were only fifty-one soldiers... Hey, why did Kang Shi follow? Looking at Kang Shi, who was as obvious as a group of people in a panic, Chen Tang asked Gu Chi with his eyes.


    Ah, it��s not about looking at me, just talk a few words in my heart.


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear everything, said: ������


    Chen Tang can be regarded as playing his literati way.


    Gu Chi took a deep breath in secret.


    I wanted to tell Chen Tang to let her be wary of Kang Shi, this guy was even more deposed than Qi Yuanliang''s lord. Qi Yuanliang''s "killing the master" could only go to the Western Paradise in a short time. Kang Shi''s literati''s way of cutting meat with a blunt knife and grinding it little by little.


    Which lord will not say anything bad when encountering these two people?


    Chen Lang met two at one time...


    Gu Chi wants to sympathize.


    But seeing Chen Lang like this, he decided to wait until he was in a good mood before talking.


    Anyway, I can''t die in a short while.


    So Gu Chi had a expressionless face and spoke lies with his eyes open. "Kang Jishou said he was worried about meeting the rebels and wanted to go with us safer. Chen Lang, Brother Wuhui shouldn''t mind, right?"


    Three or five question marks appeared on Chen Tang''s forehead.


    She said, "Why should Wuhui mind?"


    Kang Shi is the life-saving benefactor. How can this small request be dissatisfied? If you want to follow, it''s okay.


    only-


    Chen Tang thought it would be safer to act alone when he was healthy.


    I had fifty people and forty-eight people with lottery tickets. Among them, Gong Shuwu was still asleep. Where was the mobility as flexible as Kang Shi?


    But she couldn''t tell them.


    Gu Chi: ������


    But he was forced to hear it.


    Perhaps God couldn''t bear to continue to torture this group of exhausted people. He was on the way back and was in danger. He found the rebels'' search traces twice and successfully avoided them and entered the vicinity of the Alliance''s camp. He was intercepted by patrol soldiers before he got close.


    Chen Tang reported his identity and called Qi Shan to be released.


    Qi Shan asked: "Can Mr. Chen go smoothly?"


    Chen Tang patted his chest and said proudly: "I have taken action myself, and I will definitely bring Wuhui and the others back! Yuan Liang, what happened after last night? Why did Shao Chong go crazy there? Where are the brothers Xiaofang and others?"


    Qi Shan was used to Chen Tang''s mouth without stopping.


    Answered one by one: "Last night? Continue to discuss some content of division of troops, and go back and talk about it in detail. Zhai Yuewen and the other two were resting in the camp. They were both passionate young people, and that little injury would not cost anyone''s life. Shao Chong went crazy, and Gu Ren did not explain it."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on Kang Shi.


    This literary scholar with a face gave him a sense of not much like. The scholar always had a correct intuition and asked, "Who is this?"


    Kang Shi withdrew his gaze that looked at Qishan.


    Crossed hands and greeted him: ��I am Kang Shi, and my name is Jishou.��


    Kang Jishou?


    Qi Shan frowned and vaguely felt that the name sounded familiar.


    I seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    But even if I have heard of it somewhere, I must have never seen this person. It is rare to see literary scholars who can make him dislike him at first sight. He replied, "Happy to meet, Xinghui, my surname is Qi, my name is Shan, and my courtesy name is Yuanliang. I have met Brother Kang."


    Unexpectedly, when Kang Shi heard his name, his smile gradually closed.


    Asked, "But that ''bad plot'' Qi Yuanliang?"


    Qi Shan heard some of Kang Shi��s words, but he was not as jealous and fierce as the soap-shirt scribe.


    Even if you make enemies, it should not be deep.


    He thought to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Shi said meaningfully: "Although his appearance has changed a lot from adulthood, it is not completely different. Qi Yuanliang, do you know who Kang is?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang, who knows Qi Shan��s life experience: ������


    Could it be that they are really relatives and friends who pray for good? ? ?


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear everything, said: ������


    Can you not be so disgusted?


    ��(`)


    ����Good guy, I suddenly burst into big things in the early morning, and I was so stupid that I could write...


    If the woman''s speeches are confirmed, wouldn''t her ex-husband be even better than the five poisons? The scum that cannot be written in novels... I don��t know if it will be suppressed tomorrow, so I will eat the melon first.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 234 234: Kangjia Shiro [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 234 234: Kang Jiasilang [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Who is Kang Shi?


    Asked Chen Tang about this question, she could at most tell who Kang Shi��s surname and who she was born, but with a madman like Qi Shan, Chen Tang could not guarantee that what she saw and heard was the true true nature of Kang Shi.


    Who made this a world that nailed the scientific coffin to death?


    Therefore, although Chen Tang received the inquiring gaze from Qi Shan secretly, she could only shrug her response, saying that she could not help either. Qi Shan''s eye contact with her also fell in Kang Shi''s eyes who paid special attention to them.


    The anger, which originally had only three points, rose to five points.


    Chen Tang coughed and said, "Cough cough cough--that, it turns out that Yuanliang and Mr. Kang are old friends from hometown, it''s really fate... haha..." She tried to smirk foolishly to relieve the increasingly awkward and solemn atmosphere, specifically when Kang Shi''s expression was particularly murderous.


    She couldn''t laugh as she smiled.


    Silently express your attitude with actions.


    Chen Tang deliberately moved forward a little, stood between Qi Shan and Kang Shi, trying to use his body to block Kang Shi''s vision.


    only-


    Gu Chi Youyou looked at Chen Tang''s height and couldn''t bear to remind her that this behavior was completely useless, because Kang Shi''s eyes could easily cross her head and land on Qi Shan without any obstacles. Although it is useless, it also makes Kang Shi rationally regain.


    "It''s very destined." His tone was meaningful but irresistible. "Would Yuanliang want to go to the side with Kang and have a small gathering?"


    Qi Shan said, "Honor is here."


    Chen Tang looked at the backs of the two worriedly.


    I was afraid that these two literary scholars would start working head-on.


    To be honest, although she had seen Qi Shan pulling his sword to kill people, she did not have many sword skills, but Kang Shi dared to walk outside with a long sword on his waist, and he thought he was not a good person. Chen Tang was still quite worried that Qi Shan would suffer a loss, and couldn''t help but write his worries on his face.


    Gu Chi: "Chen Lang is worried?"


    Chen Tang said, "A little bit."


    Although you are a benefactor, you cannot bully your own family.


    Gu Chi was uncharacteristically enthusiastic and offered to the initiative: "I can help Chen Lang find out what''s going on..."


    Chen Tang was a little moved, but he still held back.


    She actually had some guesses in her heart.


    Kang Shi could not be the subordinate of Qi Shan''s ex-lord, because he also specifically mentioned the word "looking when he was a child", which shows that Kang Shi had seen "Ji Shan" when he was a child. The "prayer for good" when I was a child was really praying for good, not the vest madman now.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tang couldn''t help but sweat for Qi Bushan.


    And in fact��


    The atmosphere between Qishan and Kang Shi was not as tense and full of gunpowder as she imagined, because Kang Shi was straight to the point as soon as he came up. He said confidently: "You are not Yuanliang, who are you? He is everywhere with his identity..."


    Kang Shi couldn''t say the rest.


    Praying for goodness has been wasted all these years.


    He doesn''t do anything as long as it is something that a person is willing to do.


    Qi Shan didn''t answer, but looked at Kang Shi for a long time, and finally remembered something, and asked tentatively: "Are you Shiro Kang''s family?"


    Kang Shi nodded: "Yes."


    Qi Shan: ������


    There are two kinds of people in this world that he does not want to meet. One is the old man in the Qi family��s old house, and the other is the mother tribe who truly Qili.


    The mother clan who truly prays for goodness is surnamed Kang.


    He had also heard "True Prayer for Good" say that there were several cousins ??in foreign families, but he had a deep hatred for some reasons of the previous generation.


    The two families rarely go around, and they only heard from "True Prayer for Good" that there are a few cousins ??in the Kang family, but they have never seen anyone.


    I think Kang Shi is one of them.


    Kang Shi asked: "Can you confess who you are now?"


    Qi Shan spit out a name that he is unfamiliar with.


    "I am...Tan Qu, Tan Lezheng."


    Since Kang Shi is the cousin of "Qixiang", he naturally cannot give a bad face, and he has to patiently confess some hidden things. He never went back after replacing himself with his identity. The occasional correspondence also imitated the handwriting of "Jiyi".????The handwriting is not 10% similar, but 99% are also 99%.


    Therefore, the people in the Qi family��s old house found it strange but did not doubt it... so far, no one suspects that "Qi Shan" has passed away.


    Kang Shi opened his eyes slightly: "You are Tan Qu? You are Tan Qu, where did Yuanliang go? Why did you replace him?"


    I asked this question, but I felt a bit of ominous premonition in my heart.


    I don��t know where to start with Qishan.


    Kang Shi calmed his face slightly.


    "Yuanliang communicated with me and often mentioned you. He said you are the best friends who are brothers and sisters, but why do you want-"


    His cousin seemed gentle and easy to talk, but he was a stubborn temper at heart. After all, he could speak out when he was young, "A father defeated the reputation of Qi, and he was good at picking it up for him." He also refused the help of his mother''s family, which shows that he was a very thoughtful person.


    There are not many friends who can really make friends with each other.


    Tan Lezheng is one of them, but this man stood in front of him and replaced his identity as "Qiyi". It is absurd!


    "I''ll ask you, where is Yuan Liangren?" Kang Shi asked again.


    But what answered him was Qi Shan''s deep bow, and there was another sentence "I''m sorry", Kang Shili blinked wherever he was.


    How could he not guess what he meant when he was so smart?


    Suddenly, my expression was empty, and my mind was covered in white.


    "What do you mean?" Kang Shi failed to come forward to grab someone and asked after years of upbringing. His hands that were hanging beside him tightened and tightened. He didn''t know when his palms were wet with sweat. "You have made it clear!"


    Qishan avoids Kang Shi��s sight.


    "It means - Yuanliang is no longer alive."


    Boom boom boom boom��


    A series of thunders exploded in Kang Shi��s mind.


    The explosion made him dizzy and staggered back several steps. Qi Shan wanted to reach out to support him, but his fingers stopped in the air, curled up unnaturally, and whispered to tell the things that happened that year, including the fact that "Qi Shan"''s body was left in the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas".


    He finished speaking for a long time, but Kang Shi didn''t react.


    "This ''joke'' is really too big!"


    He never expected that the trip would gain so much.


    It is Chen Tang, who is suspected to be a "true dragon", and the bad news that his cousin "Qi Shan" has long been gone. What news is waiting for him?


    He heard the name of "evil plot" praying for good, and initially thought it was a coincidence, but happened to be the same name, surname and character. Later it was confirmed that he thought that his cousin was stimulated and grew up completely.


    Abandon the idea of ??"overly innocent" and go to another extreme.


    Only when you truly see someone will you know that praying for good is not that praying for good.


    His real cousin died for many years?


    Kang Shi is difficult to accept.


    Question: "Then why don''t you tell me honestly?"


    Qi Shan said, "There are only a few old people left in the old house..."


    This is a euphemism.


    To put it bluntly, Qi''s father was defeated by "Qi Shan" and there was no need to inform the clan members who were not close to him. As for the "prayer for good" mother''s ancestors...


    In Qibangshan''s memory, the two families don''t know whether they have moved privately, but they are in a state of "not interacting with each other when they are old and die."


    In addition, Kang''s family has changed and his relationship has become even further.


    therefore-


    He kept it hidden.


    Kang Shi was choked by the words.


    "I also entrusted someone to inquire about the Kang family..." Qi Shan said softly, with a little subtle look, "...I don''t feel that it''s very suitable to confess. It''s better to hide it and let you misunderstand that he is still alive..."


    ��_(:3"��)_Chrysanthemums are broken all over the floor


    Today I am the flower field... no, the trunks in the melon field are jumping up and down. The novel is reflected in the real-life scumbag template. If you learn it, it may be useful in the future, right?


    ����Hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 235 235: Who do you think you like? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 235 235: Who do you think you like? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "But even so, you shouldn''t..."


    Kang Shi suddenly stopped talking here. Judging from the content of Qishan''s statement, he is not a big deal about this matter, and he has been upset for many years. The real enemy Yan Cheng had already gone to see King Yan Luo again, and Kang Shi was angry and didn''t know where to send it.


    The words were changed.


    ����You shouldn��t do this����


    Xin and Geng are not active areas for praying for good, so their reputation for "bad plot" is little known, but after these two countries, the northwest of the mainland was afraid of talking about praying for good.


    My cousin, a little saint, turned into a big demon? ? ?


    Qi Shan said, "I can''t learn his tricks even if I go down."


    They are essentially different people.


    Even if he forces himself to learn that style, he will probably only learn the basics. Not only will he not be famous, he will also gain a reputation of "hypocrisy". It is better to be more open-minded. For literary scholars, "evil" has never been the original sin that will be attacked.


    Incompetent is!


    The literary scholars compare calculations and strategies, conspiracies and open plots, rather than those who are kinder and open-minded.


    Therefore, Qishan does not think that he has done something wrong.


    Kang Shi was choked by Qishan''s open-minded bachelor''s answer.


    After a while, he barely suppressed the storm in his heart and looked at Qi Shan with a calm gaze: "What are you going to do? Keep holding on to his identity? Just keep going like this?"


    People are selfish.


    Kang Shi is no exception.


    The emotional inability to accept Qi Shan��s ��impostor��, but the conventional rationality of the literary scholars prevented him from having an idea of ??blocking him - because Qi Shan can only achieve the greatest benefit if he continues to replace him.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, his cousin, Qi''s family "Qiyi" has been alive, and the dead person is Tan Qu.


    No matter how far or high you go in the future, glory belongs to "Pray for good", and no one will know Tan Qu''s efforts. The heavens and man in their minds fought and could not stop.


    Kang Shi''s face was particularly cold.


    Qishan: "I hope Brother Kang will not expose it."


    "Are you fake or really stupid?"


    He couldn''t hold it in.


    Qi Shan said, "He exchanged my life for me."


    When he said this, Kang Shi was stunned and murmured: "You look like he said this. From this point of view, you are exactly the same as Yuan Liang..."


    The name of "evil plot" of praying for good is not only as simple as defeating the lord, but also being cruel, cruel and decisive, and radical without achieving his goal. Who wouldn''t be afraid after watching it? Some people even want to walk past the wall when they meet him.


    Such a person will remember one''s life-saving grace and will not hesitate to erase his own existence. How innocent and innocent?


    Qishan did not respond positively.


    I asked a question that was unrelated.


    "Cang family, aren''t that okay?"


    Kang Shi did not shy away and said bluntly: "It''s not very good."


    Nowadays, it is so chaotic that the life of a big family is not easy, let alone a family like the Kang family with a shallow foundation. There is a little money and a little fame, but there is no power. If you really think about it, it is similar to a slightly richer family.


    This is not what Qi Shan wants to ask.


    He asked: "I''m asking, what are the people in the clan?"


    "It''s better to compare with the top than the bottom... What do you ask?"


    Qi Shan: "I want to adopt one in the future."


    Kang Shi burst out laughing, and his face dissipated a lot: "Entermination? I adopted Yuanliang? You have received this kindness, but if you really want to adopt it, you will choose a distant child with a closer blood relationship from the Qi clan. Where can I get the turn of the mother-san Kang family?"


    "If someone chooses, he won''t speak out."


    Qishan has always had this plan.


    I want to wait until Shen Tang has a certain foundation to gain a firm foothold, and he will speak more smoothly. If he can''t move, he will explain it with emotion and reason, so he will use force to explain it with power. Since the truth was accidentally revealed, it is the same to speak early and late.


    Seeing that he was not a joke, Kang Shi advised seriously: "Are you planning to get married? Tan Lezheng, there is no need to do this."


    Qi Shan said, "I have no intention of getting married for the time being."


    Maybe not in the future. When I think that my perfection was stolen from another person, I can��t accept it with peace of mind. If he didn''t care about himself at that time, he should be the one who survived, and he should be the one who is harmonious with his husband and wife and has both children... but he should be the one who survived.


    Kang Shi: ������


    The judgment was wrong.


    This Tan Qu is also a "little saint" like Yuanliang.


    His conscience woke up and wanted to persuade him to pray for good.


    "If you don''t dislike me, you can call me ''Brother'' in private. Yuanliang treats you like brothers, how could he bear to watch his younger brother live like this? He doesn''t save you for your sake. Kang has a way to have the best of both worlds. People, our Kang family will not adopt you. Why don''t you marry a Kang family woman who has not yet been given five qualities with Yuanliang and have more children to take on two surnames?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Can you think of this bad idea?


    Kang Shi sneered: "Then you are going to have a bad idea."


    He thought his cousin was the most innocent and innocent child he had ever seen in his life, and never expected that Qi Shan was the best.


    If the person who survived by one life and another was his cousin, he would not be as stubborn as Qi Shan.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He still wants to adopt one.


    Have one by yourself?


    Haha, if he had a demon star like Chen Xiaolangjun, he would either die of fatigue in the document or be angry on the way to catch the child.


    Speaking of Chen Xiaolangjun��


    Qishan asked about the purpose of this trip.


    Kang Shi said bluntly: "Come and see if there are any people who are in line with each other."


    Qi Shan said gently: "It just so happens that Shan also has some understanding of the leaders of the Alliance Army. Brother has seen which of them?"


    Kang Shi said: "It''s not them, but Chen Tang."


    Qishan: "???"


    Qishan: "!!"


    Qi Shan had a gloomy face and his tone suddenly rose several points.


    "Kang Jishou, who do you think you are interested in?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    The previous sentence is ��Brother��, the next sentence is ��Kang Jishou��?


    ������


    Looking at the two people with their own colors, Chen Tang felt that the big cakes in his hand were no longer fragrant. She secretly grabbed Qi Shan''s sleeve and pulled it aside, and asked quietly, "You guys have fought? Whoever wins and who loses?" As for Qi Shan''s loss, she rolled up her sleeves and went to find a place.


    Qi Shan said, "There are wins and losses for each other."


    Chen Tang: "That''s a draw?"


    Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang with complicated eyes: "It''s almost the same."


    I can��t understand at all, why was Kang Jishou targeted me in just one night? Is Chu Wuhui used it as a decoration when he puts it next to him? Does Chen Xiaolangjun have any special physique?


    Everyone who provokes has an inhumane side.


    What about all of them piled up together to raise the Gu? ? ?


    If you don��t have a hard life, you can��t suppress these people at all!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why did she see mercy in Qi Shan��s eyes?


    Gu Chi, who was forced to hear everything, said: ������


    Don''t doubt, he is just pity.


    Little do they know that if the other members of the Alliance Army find out about these things, they will probably cry and shout about these pains and let them bear them. They also want to taste the taste of being pityed by others.


    Chen Tang had three or two kittens under his tent, but his quality was high.


    The key is that there are many literary scholars!


    Qishan Chu Yao and others, HR even covets in his dreams!


    ��I''m sleeping (~��~)~zZ


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 236 236: The heart of the reunion of the sil

    Chapter 236 236: Gong Shu Wu Returns to the Heart [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "I don''t know what the rebels beat. Why didn''t there be any movement in the past two days?" The large number of camps stretched to the end of their sight, and countless flags fluttered in the wind. What an obvious goal?


    Even if the rebel scouts were blind, it was time to find out.


    If you are aware of something, you will definitely take action.


    But the weather is calm...


    It makes people suspicious and doubt the rebels'' small moves.


    Chen Tang climbed up the wooden fence in the camp and looked into the distance.


    Qi Shan walked out of the camp and saw Chen Tang standing in the wind with his hips. His blood pressure slid up and began to rush up. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen - what are you doing when you climb up? Are you not afraid of being mistakenly thought by the soldiers patrolling the camp who were spies spying on military information?"


    Hearing the sound from below, Chen Tang put down his hand as guilty, jumped down, trying to "cute" to get through, but Qi Shan didn''t take her trick at all.


    His eyes looked faintly: "I woke up in half a step."


    Chen Tang immediately climbed up the pole.


    "Are you awake in half a step? I''ll go and see." After that, a gust of wind tilted over Qi Shan''s side, and his feet were covered with oil.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He had to shake his head helplessly.


    Followed up.


    Normally, Gong Shuwu should have woken up two days ago, but for some reason there was no sign of waking up. Chen Tang couldn''t do it, so he could only borrow from Gu Ren with shamelessness. Gu Ren directly sent his sixth brother who was a medical expert to come over, and Chen Tang accepted his feelings.


    After careful examination, we concluded that the person is fine.


    Chen Tang asked: "Why are you not awake yet when you are fine?"


    "It should be that something went wrong when the state broke through. Sleep needed to adjust and recover, so that he could sleep, and wake up after he had enough sleep."


    This sleep lasted for two days.


    Chen Tang opened the tent with a hand, and Gong Shu Wu was sitting weakly on the bed. Chu Yao was coming when he heard the news. It happened that the two of them had come to an end in their communication and they heard the movement and looked at them together.


    Chen Tang strode forward.


    "Where are you feeling uncomfortable if you have half a step?"


    Gong Shuwu''s face looked pale, but his eyes were still sharp. Coupled with the aura of a beast that seemed ready to go, it gave people a feeling that they should not approach it at will. There is no doubt that if you cultivate for another two days, Gong Shuwu will be able to recover from his best condition.


    He said, "Very good, thank you Chen Lang for your concern."


    After saying this, Gong Shuwu gave up.


    Gong Shuwu has never been a reckless warrior. His eyes swept across the simple camp, and he could hear the movements of soldiers following the wind in his ears. He knew what environment he was in. His eyes looked at Chen Tang also brought a bit of exploration that was different from the past.


    It is definitely not my life to be able to save my life this time.


    He actually didn''t have much rationality in Xiaocheng that day.


    Gong Xiqiu is really the strongest, most terrifying and invincible man he has seen! If it weren''t for Chu Yao''s rescue, I''m afraid... there would be more misfortunes.


    And why did Chu Yao take the risk to save him?


    Gong Shuwu also knew it well.


    Of course it is impossible for that little friendship.


    You should know that Chu Yao is a literary scholar in Wenxin, or the top group of literary scholars in Wenxin, who is always planning and planning, and will not suffer any loss easily. If you really suffer a loss, either the opponent is better at it or you deliberately throw out the bait.


    The real reason��


    Gong Shuwu looked at Chen Tang silently.


    Chen Tang was seen inexplicably by him.


    Chu Yao sat for a while, took the excuse to see the other wounded soldiers, got up and left, took the initiative to give up the space, and also cared about finding two soldiers to guard the camp, ordering the idle people not to approach easily.


    At this time, I met Qishan who was walking towards me. Qi Shan winked at him.


    Chu Yao did not answer, but just glanced at the other direction.


    Qi Shan changed his direction.


    The two of them walked side by side and went in the opposite direction of the camp.


    Please give good advice to prevent the spirit of the literary mind from being able to listen.


    Asked, "Do you think Gong Shuwu will be willing to surrender?"


    Chu Yao did not answer immediately.


    After a few breaths, he asked, "He has been saved by others again and again. Is this life still his own life? He is not doing it with kindness, but a gentleman does not do it; but he is ungrateful - he is also disgusted by a gentleman. Gong Shuwu should have a clear idea."


    For the first time, Wulang rescued the besieged Gong Shuwu outside Xiaocheng Mountain; for the second time, Qi Shan helped Gong Shuwu to disguise his identity and ensure that he has been safe until now; for the third time, Chu Yao took Gong Shuwu under Gong Xiqiu Snake Spherpent and survived from death...


    What should Gong Shuwu pay for?


    He could just give up two or six, and he would not admit it with shame, but if this were the case - Chu Yao would not let Wulang accept this person, and he would not want anyone to ask the national seal! The less powerful the people, the more tidy the people under the tent should be, and they cannot tolerate such incorrect thoughts.


    Qi Shan said, "Do you understand what you mean?"


    Chu Yao paused: "Didn''t you tell Wulang?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    As the cold wind blew, the two looked at each other.


    Chu Yao gritted his teeth and said, "You are still some ''bad plot''!"


    In Chu Yao''s opinion, Wulang is very smart, but Chen Tang''s "intelligence" are not used for "calculation", and he himself does not have much contact with the intrigue between these people. In addition, Goro is so honest and straightforward, and puts his emotions directly on his face. He must not know what it means to call him or her in the past...


    I need to give it a secret and let it be clear!


    result-


    Qi Bushan, this guy actually lost his link!


    What is the exquisite heart with seven orifices?


    It is clearly a real lack of heart!


    only-


    Chen Tang really doesn��t know?


    She really didn''t know about this at first.


    Worry about Gong Shuwu''s injury prevailed. In her opinion, Gong Shuwu was a friend who woke up after being injured and had surgery. It was natural for him to visit him. But when Chu Yao got up and left, Gong Shuwu''s eyes were inexplicably complicated, she came back to her senses.


    Is this meaning? ? ?


    "I''m sleeping for so many days, how can I feel uncomfortable when I wake up?" She pretended that she was unaware of it and asked Gong Shuwu with a struggle with a smile, "The conditions here are too simple and are not suitable for recuperation, so I can only feel wronged for half a step..."


    Gong Shuwu smiled bitterly and said, "Wu... a martial artist, with thick skin and thick flesh, not that delicate yet. As long as the tone of his chest has not dissipated, it will be fine for two days to rest. Mr. Chu said, "Hang Langjun has rectified his troops and participated in the alliance army to attack the rebels of King Shin?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but blush when she heard the four words "reorganized soldiers and horses". She was full of people who had more than 200 points, but she didn''t have any horses, so how could she have the word "army soldiers and horses"?


    There is no question of rectification.


    But he brought a group of people to "join the fun".


    I don��t know what the Alliance Army people think of her as a joke.


    Can-


    The person who asked the question was Gong Shuwu.


    She was serious and her tone was rare serious and steady: "Well, although there were not many people, do your best."


    As long as you have a clear conscience, it��s better to do nothing... She never wants to experience the second time she escapes in a panic!


    Only by holding heavy troops can we wipe out all ghosts and monsters!


    No matter who it is, you are not allowed to act wildly in front of her!


    Gong Shuwu pursed his lips.


    Get up and change half-sitting to half-kneeling, holding the talisman of the Dare Tiger in both hands!


    He lowered his head, and although his voice was light, his tone was firm.


    "Wu, I hope to work hard for Shen Lang!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 237 237: Awakening, and setting up the village [two in one]

    Chapter 237 237: Awakening, and setting up the village [two in one]


    If there is a forum in this era, an anonymous post for help will appear at this moment, and Chen Tang has also thought about the content.


    #Help! There was a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang who swore allegiance to me, but I didn��t know what to do with the ceremony, so I was anxious! #


    Only when the book is used will I regret that I have fewer books!


    Chen Tang also hated that he didn''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    I don��t know how to deal with it when I��m about it.


    Did she directly take the martial treasure talisman handed over by Gong Shuwu? Or put your hand on and say very slowly, "I accept your allegiance"? Or, stretch out your hands to help Gong Shuwu up? Why do they say they are still a wounded person?


    Chen Tang fought with heaven and man in his heart.


    In fact, I didn''t hesitate for a long time.


    "Okay, okay! I, Chen Tang, will definitely not let you down!"


    Chen Tang solemnly took the Wu Dao Tiger Talisman handed over by Gong Shuwu and bent down to help him up. Gong Shuwu also followed the force and half-sitted on the collapse again. He raised his hand and sucked it, and the martial tiger talisman turned into pure martial energy again, peeling it apart bit by bit, and integrating it into his meridians.


    As the martial arts were peeled off, Chen Tang left a square seal the size of a baby''s fist in his hand, and a green dragon was placed on it.


    The last time I saw this green dragon, it was only the length of its thumb. I don��t know if it was Chen Tang��s illusion, but at this moment it was a little bigger, and even the luck surrounding it was slightly stronger than before. If you look closer and carefully, you can vaguely hear the roar of dragons and tigers.


    Chen Tang said, "Did you hand it over to me?"


    "Yes, it is not appropriate to stay with Wu. I hope-" Gong Shuwu paused and glanced over the seal, "I hope the lord will not forget his original intention and can truly benefit the people."


    His eyes looked at the seal were complicated.


    There is relief, expectation, reluctance, and worry... He doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong at this time.


    The old director of Xin State appointed him as the "maintaining the orphans" and "entrusting the orphans" to him, asking him to flee with the seal, hoping that he could help the descendants of Xin State restore the country... But this hope is too slim. Gong Shuwu can only guarantee that the national seal will not fall into Zheng Qiao''s hands.


    Now I will entrust the national seal to Chen Tang. If Chen Xiaolangjun could protect the people or overthrow Zheng Qiao''s court, Gong Shuwu asked himself, he would be worthy of the salary he received in those years in Xin Kingdom. But looking at Chen Tang, who is still young in his face��


    He developed a mentality similar to Qi Shan and others.


    Is it really right to let such a simple and straightforward boy bear the heavy responsibility of being beyond his age?


    But when I thought of Qi Shan and Chu Yao, two black-hearted scholars who were not easy to meet, Gong Shuwu''s reminder words hovered on the tip of his tongue for several times, and finally he was swallowed back. Chen Tang closed his palm and said, "Tang must keep it in mind when he says half a step today."


    After explaining the national seal completely, Gong Shuwu was also the biggest rock in his heart. His injuries had not healed yet. In addition, he had been sleeping for many days. After talking for so long, he was drowsy after drowsiness, like waves hitting the shore.


    Seeing the fatigue between Gong Shuwu''s eyebrows, Chen Tang told him to cultivate with peace of mind, and helped him tuck the corners of the quilt, and got up and left the tent.


    Before stepping out of the tent, she smiled and clenched her palms.


    The national seal, the size of a baby''s fist, had waves of ripples, and the jade turned into a flowing gelatinous shape. At first glance, it looked like a light blue dragon. The length of the thumb penetrated into the skin of the palm quietly, as if it was completely absorbed by the skin and flowed into the Dan Mansion along the meridians.


    The moment I entered, it was like a drop of water dripping into boiling oil.


    Flying pearls splashed with jade, rolling endlessly.


    The movements and stillness inside the Dan Mansion can be described as mountain collapses, mountain slams and tsunamis, but Chen Tang''s face was full of lust. He was distracted and carefully reminded the soldiers standing left and right at the entrance of the camp to take good care of Gongshuwu. Tell her as soon as possible if you have any questions.


    The soldier said, "Yes!"


    Chen Tang didn''t walk far before he saw two literary counselors standing in the wind. She changed her toe and walked towards the two of them.


    There are six or seven steps away from the two.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao bowed together.


    He said in unison: "Lord."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although two people knew that Gong Shuwu had pushed the matter behind their backs, they knew it was one thing, and seeing these two admit it with their own eyes was another. I don��t know if I should feel sorry for Gong Shuwu or myself��


    Let��s feel sorry together.


    Chen Tang coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said to the two, "There are no outsiders here, so you can still call them the same."


    Accustomed to "Jin Xiaolangjun" and "Wulang", the two suddenly changed their names, which made Chen Tang very, very uncomfortable. Their power was as powerful as Pan Jinlian called Wu Dalang to take medicine, and her whole body was fur...


    The two did not refuse either.


    Qi Shan asked: "Is it an explanation for half a step?"


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "Yes."


    Hearing Chen Tang admit it personally, Qi Shan and the others breathed a sigh of relief - as the saying goes, "Man''s calculations are not as good as God''s calculations." Even though the two of them were well prepared and calculated in all aspects, they still could not guarantee that the Gongshuwu Association would truly hand over the national seal and return to their hearts completely.


    Although that national seal is at most icing on the cake for Chen Tang, who already has a national seal, once it falls into the hands of others, it is a disaster for raising a tiger, and it is endless! If you can get the Guoxi, try to hold it in your own hands!


    Chu Yao showed a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    He spoke, "It''s so good, so good!"


    I don��t know what a good day it is. Not long after Gong Shuwu woke up, the soldiers who took care of Yang Duwei also brought good news. Since the end of the Battle of Xiaocheng, Yang Duwei, who has been seriously injured and unconscious, finally woke up!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her feet seemed to have taken root in place and stopped moving.


    It��s not that I don��t want to visit it, but��


    Chen Tang pointed to his face and whispered to Qi Shan and Chu Yao: "Yuanliang, Wuhui, if I go, he will hit me, right?"


    Qi Shan had a expressionless face: "He is already disabled."


    Chu Yao said, "I can''t hurt Wulang."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She said that, but she was still a little cowardly.


    Not right��


    It is better to say that it is "unbearable" than to say that it is cowardly.


    Because she couldn''t bear to see how Yang Duwei looked at this time.


    What is the other party��s mentality?


    Is it depressed and discouraged? Is it my heart as if dead?


    Are you seeking death with anger? Or go crazy?


    When she responded to Gu Chi before, she did not think and had a clear conscience, but when she really had to face it, her mentality was different.


    Chen Tang hesitated: "It''s not as good as you-"


    Before she could finish her words, Qi Shan took a step back.


    Chu Yao smiled as gentle as a saint''s father, but the words he spoke out wiped out Chen Tang''s last hope - the matter of Yang Duwei, the person who tied the bell must untie it! Whether it is fighting to save people or rob taxes, Chen Tang is the leader and the main person in charge!


    Chen Tang: ������


    She moved over step by step.


    A slash with your head and a slash with your head!


    It��s better to let the storm come more violently!


    Chen Tang took a deep breath, raised his hand and lifted up the tent of Yang Duwei''s wounded. When she glanced at her eyes, she was a little dumbfounded.


    In imagination, when Yang Duwei woke up and found that he had become a useless person, the scene of manic and crazy slamming and randomly slapping did not happen. The tent was still neat and clean, but the air was filled with the rich smell of herbs after boiling.


    Just as he was about to retract his pace, he heard the hoarse and powerless voice of Yang Duwei from the camp: "Since you are here, why not come in?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She walked in with a tough bullet.


    The layout of Yang Duwei��s camp is the same as that of Gong Shuwu, but the people sitting on the sickbed are different. Looking at Yang Duwei, who had lost weight for several times in just half a month and had a haggard and sick face, his body was covered with a deep dusk atmosphere, Chen Tang couldn''t speak for a moment.


    His expression was too calm.


    Yang Duwei asked: "You intercepted the Tax Silver?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    He still remembers this.


    During this period of serious injury and coma, his dream was chaotic, but only the scene of killing Tax Silver that night was clear. The bearded man turned into a short, handsome man with a boy and a girl. He also repeatedly praised this righteous man for being chivalrous.


    Anyway, he was so angry!


    Chen Tang simply admitted: "Well, I did it." Yang Duwei''s hand on the bedding was clenched into a fist.


    Chen Tang said with a thick face: "But I saved you too. I still fight for Xiaocheng to death, so I can''t be punished for my merits and demerits..."


    Yang Duwei almost laughed angrily by Chen Tang.


    He said, "How can this school of thought be able to compensate for the merits and demerits?"


    Chen Tang''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He looks like "I have it here", which makes Yang Duwei''s forehead rush and his blood pressure soar.


    Seeing that Yang Duwei''s expression was on the verge of attack, Chen Tang thought he was out of control and got angry. Unexpectedly, he just closed his eyes in vain, and his expression jumped back and forth between hideousness and calmness.


    Chen Tang was puzzled.


    Yang Duwei endured the burning anger in his heart and said in a heavy tone: "Forget it, I''m not as good as others!"


    This is how this matter was revealed.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Really��


    Just reveal it like this?


    Chen Tang wrote his psychological activities on his face, which made Yang Duwei become more and more angry. He gritted his teeth at the hateful young man: "It''s over, will you return the stolen money?"


    She replied, "It must not be."


    What happened to her was naturally hers.


    Chen Tang just cared about one thing��


    Why didn��t Yang Duwei ask about his Dan Mansion��s courage? ? ?


    For a brave warrior who had reached the eleventh level of right Guan Zheng, losing the power to be proud of is a more painful event than the collapse of the sky and the earth. Wei Yang��s reaction is wrong! Chen Tang stood there and didn''t leave, but just looked at Yang Duwei worriedly.


    Yang Duwei was puzzled at first.


    As soon as he saw this hateful boy, his heart aches, but when he touched Shen Tang''s eyes, he understood, with a slightly red eye socket, and he endured his crying and laughed: "My husband''s family is gone, his parents are gone, his wife and children are gone... Is that strength still important?"


    Chen Tang was silent.


    The air in the tent also flowed silently with grief.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Please mourn..."


    No matter what conflicts and conflicts were before, how Yang Duwei was, how he was, or how he acted, he was just a poor person who had lost his blood and was alone at this time. It seems that it is also a fate that cannot be escaped in this world and this era.


    Chen Tang was in a daze and left the tent.


    The expression was as usual, but the overwhelming depression and depression in his emotions really made Gu Chi, who had a pitfall than the "way of a scholar". The bitterness and weakness even affected his taste buds. No matter what he ate into his mouth, it was bitter.


    Gu Chi: ������


    It��s better to endure Chen Tang��s chatter!


    Fortunately��


    This emo state did not last long and was quickly dispelled by the matter. Looking at the leaders of the major forces gathered again, Chen Tang secretly complained, "Sure enough, social animals are not qualified to be sad about spring and autumn." This meeting also means that the first battle is coming.


    The new leader Wu Xian still ranks first.


    Different from last time, Chen Tang moved his position from the corner, and finally he didn''t have to always stare at the back of the man in front of him.


    The Alliance Army came to attack the rebels of King Teng, not from tourism, and the food consumed in one day was not a small amount. The rebels in Xiaocheng never made any movement, but they couldn''t afford to delay. After waiting for a few days, they decided to take the initiative!


    This is exactly what everyone wants.


    The new leader Wu Xianyi proposed it, but no one opposed it.


    As for the deployment arrangements, it has been discussed for several rounds before, and it has been decided long ago, and everyone has no objection. There were a few malicious gazes swept over Chen Tang''s body again��


    Chen Tang was drunk, almost destroyed the bloodshed ceremony, and even boasted about Haikou. Although no one mentioned this, they were all waiting behind the scenes to see the jokes.


    The new leader Wu Xian ordered the orders one by one.


    Finally, it was Chen Tang''s turn.


    He repeatedly confirmed with Chen Tang.


    "Master Chen Lang really wants to fight the first battle?"


    Chen Tang had a gentle but firm smile.


    "Yes, but I wonder what Alliance Leader Wu is thinking?"


    Although she doesn''t remember what she did after she got drunk, such a big gossip will definitely reach her ears with every detail.


    "I hope you will be prosperous and your flag will be successful. You and I will be the two families-" Wu Xian did not answer positively, but pointed at Chen Tang and pointed at himself, smiling, "It''s like a robe and a brother."


    "Tang should do his best to live up to Brother Wu''s trust."


    For a moment, everyone under the tent looked different.


    I secretly said that Chen Tang is a man who is accustomed to hitting snakes and sticks.


    This is changed from "Brother Wu" to "Brother Wu"?


    Some people dislike it, some people laugh, and some people don��t care about their own affairs.


    Chen Tang took their expressions in his eyes and smiled them.


    The main show has just begun.


    The army will open camps and set up camps before dawn tomorrow.


    We need to be vigilant this night, for fear that the rebels will attack at night at this time.


    As it turns out, their worries are redundant.


    The Xiaocheng rebels were just calm on the surface, but in fact they were still and deep. The officials around the old general knew the best of this, and the secret letters with increasingly severe words made the air suffocate.


    No one dared to hit the gun at this time.


    The old general has just begun to keep a low profile in recent years. He used to be the one who was decisive in his killing. Anyone who violated him would have to lose half his life. It is the moment when everyone is in danger, but the only one has a unique style of painting.


    No need to say much, this person is Gongxiqiu.


    I have been recuperating for a while and have been in a close relationship with the guests.


    Even the confidant sent by the old general to visit was turned away twice, and the soldiers below were talking and people''s hearts were fluctuating.


    As for Gong Xiqiu himself?


    In private, I get up early and go to bed early, and I am having a lot of time.


    Get up in the morning to practice, rest at noon, and play marbles at night...


    Where can there be a majestic battlefield with one versus more?


    The officials were willing to persuade each other, but they were ignored.


    This evening.


    Gong Xiqiu woke up from his serenity.


    He was told that his adopted father had been waiting for a long time.


    The adoptive father��s confidant: ��The lord held a banquet for the major general.��


    Gong Xichou frowned: "What should I do when I go to such a boring occasion?"


    Did he sing or dance in the past? ? ?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 238 238: I cant take it [two in one]

    Chapter 238 238: I can��t take it [two in one]


    The confidant said cautiously: "I heard that there is a war."


    Gong Xiqiu''s face turned a little unhappy when he heard the word "war". Although he has been hiding for a while, it does not mean that the news is blocked. After hearing the envoy of King Tao ordered the Xiaocheng to be slaughtered, but he still did not get the so-called "national seal".


    My mentality is somewhat broken and I am very angry.


    But the one who was even more devastated than the envoy of the King of the King was the King of the King.


    Although the title of others is called "King of the Hound", I have no problem with my brain. No one knows better than Wang Wang about the fate of his side''s failure to obtain the national seal - once Zheng Qiao recovers from his breath and suppresses the rebels who are eager to try, he will be the first to deal with him.


    King Yu and another rebellious brother became increasingly anxious.


    Specifically, the old general received a secret letter with a sternering wording, and he had heard of Gongxiqiu, who had been closed to the door and thanked guests for many days.


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: "Is there another war?"


    Last time, I did useless work and slaughtered a city for the so-called "national seal"... This time I have another war, what else do I want to make?


    The confidant bowed his head and said, "I heard it is an attack on the coalition forces."


    Gong Xiqiu: "What coalition forces? That group of mobs?"


    The confidant said, "It''s them."


    Gong Xichou pursed his lips and said in dismay: "I understand. Go back and say to your adoptive father. I''ll clean up here and go."


    He said he was cleaning up, but in fact he did nothing.


    Purely don��t like to be on time, and deliberately make people wait for a long time. Even if others know this, they have to endure it.


    The soldiers were having a banquet and were having fun, and the hall was singing and dancing.


    As soon as Gong Xiqiu passed, the old general enthusiastically asked him to come forward and sit next to him. Several young and beautiful dancers with graceful figures and cool clothes came up. One of them has a very good appearance and is dressed more wealthy than them.


    This woman''s waist was like a water snake, almost sliding into Gongxi Qiu''s arms, pouring wine for him with a smile. The eyes are as charming as silk, and the red lips are lightly opened.


    The sound is as crisp as an oriole, very pleasant.


    "Major General, please."


    Gong Xichou accidentally touched the woman''s naked back with his fingers, as if he had touched a delicate, soft and cold snake, and subconsciously became stiff. Just as he was about to raise his hand to push the woman away, the old general asked him with a smile: "A Nian, are you satisfied with this woman?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He lowered his head slightly, his eyes facing the eyes that were soaked with the spring water. His eyebrows tightly frowned and said, "I''m not satisfied."


    When the woman heard this, she immediately lost her appearance.


    Hurriedly climbed down from Gongxi Qiu��s arms.


    She seemed to know her destiny and kept shivering.


    Generally, Meiji, who was rejected by Gongxiqiu, will be rewarded by the veteran general to others with his subordinates, or he will accept it with his own smile. However, this time, the old general went against the norm and persuaded him in the tone of his father: "Where is a man who doesn''t like color?"


    This adopted son is good everywhere.


    Obedient, loyal, unambitious, and would not think about coveting things that do not belong to him. It is much better than the unfilial sons in the family.


    It��s a pity that he is not his son.


    The old general was very satisfied with him, but occasionally he would have a lot of worries - Gong Xiqiu liked gold, silver, jewelry, and fine wine, but he was not greedy for money, was quite cold to beauty, strong, amazing talent, and young, and still had room for improvement.


    To some extent, he is almost a perfect man.


    But can a tool without shortcomings be used for him all the time? After three rounds of drinking, the old general also made his cheeks flushed.


    He said half-truely, "A Nian, you really don''t accept this girl? Since that''s the case, your adoptive father will reward her. The soldiers below followed you and my father on an expedition, staying away from your wife at home, and lacking comfort..."


    The dancer''s face was covered with blood when he heard it.


    She lay tremblingly on the ground and did not dare to say anything. Judging from her trembling spine that was so trembling that she tried her best to endure, she was already frightened.


    At the banquet, other generals also smiled and started to cheer.


    "The last general is at the age of a major general, not to mention a woman, the concubine''s children can run away." One person said nonsense by drinking, "Is it because the major general has not taught the affairs of the room yet? Women are not a beast, but eating the marrow and knowing the taste is true."


    Another person laughed and said a joke: "A beauty with such a symbol has been rewarded. I am afraid that even the best flower buds will wither in less than two days. You might as well accept it. How good is it to add a person who knows the cold and the hot in the house?"


    "It''s a pity to be so good for a beauty."


    The old general raised his hand and prepared to let someone pull the woman down.


    Gong Xiqiu said helplessly: "Stay."


    Hearing this, the woman who was already desperate looked up at him ecstatically, but Gong Xiqiu''s gaze did not fall on her.


    But no matter what, she escaped for the time being.


    Gong Xiqiu knocked on the food case: "What are you doing in a stand-in?"


    The wine in the glass is empty.


    The woman hurriedly filled his glass with wine.


    Seeing this, the old general finally got through the slightest bit of his heart.


    Gong Xiqiu was stuffy with a sip of wine in the glass and asked the old general as usual: "What''s the matter with the adoptive father in a hurry to call the child?"


    The old general said, "For that group of thieves."


    Gong Xichou: "My son is willing to relieve his worries for his foster father."


    The old general was happy, but he was still worried.


    He sighed and patted his adopted son on the shoulder.


    "As for my father, I naturally know that my son is brave, but this group of thieves is indeed capable of some of his ability. His strength is stronger than you and I expected. The leader of the Allied Army was named Wu and famous. I heard that there were several family generals with outstanding military power under his tent, all of whom were in great trouble!"


    Gong Xiqiu said coldly: "Don''t worry about the adoptive father. That mob is just a must in my eyes. The adoptive father asked his son to lead a 10,000 troops. Not to mention Wu Xian''s subordinate general, even Wu Xian himself, his son would take off his head and be a tiger son for his adoptive father!"


    The old general was very moved after hearing this.


    Paiming Gong Xiqiu''s shoulder to admire him.


    "My son is brave! He can rest assured!"


    Other generals also flattered: "The major general is the bravest of the three armies, and those native chickens and dogs are naturally vulnerable. The last general is here, I would like to pay a cup of honor to the major general."


    Others also raised their glasses.


    Gong Xiqiu rolled his eyes long ago.


    The wine glass must be picked up and the generals should be drunk together.


    At this time, a bearded general with a somewhat strange appearance came out from the corner. He clasped his fists with his hands, and said angrily: "Why use the slaughter knife to kill a chicken? The last general asked for a fight. I hope to send troops with the major general and kill the gang of traitors without leaving any armor!"


    Gong Xichou''s eyes moved.


    He didn''t know who was under his foster father''s essay.


    This naughty young man looked at him and looked up.


    Why are you said to be a naughty person?


    Everyone else was silent without looking at it?


    He spoke very toughly, but no one stood up to ask for the fight, but he kept clamoring? Stand up and wait for him to come forward?


    Why?


    Because I can get the best of my military achievements after following him!


    There are no eyes on the battlefield, who can��t spare his life?


    Military achievements are glory and wealth, who is not moved?


    You can save your life and achieve military achievements, and you won��t do it.


    But I don��t expect that there will be a young man who will stand up.


    Respond to the meaning, I also want to take the lead.


    Gong Xiqiu did not recognize this person, but how could the old general not know? I immediately said three good things in one breath: "Okay, okay, okay - I have a strong general like you, why worry about forming an alliance with the thief to become a big shot?"


    Without saying a word��


    Rewarded two dancers and a box of jewelry.


    Order Gong Xiqiu and him to form 10,000 elite troops to meet the enemy.


    Gongxi Qiu received the order in a deep voice.


    He said he was a soldier, but in fact he didn''t have to worry about it.


    He can have a good sleep and regain his energy.


    Emmm��


    Looking at the woman lying on his bed, shy and timid, he immediately lost his sleepiness and stared at the woman in the quilt. The woman held the quilt and bit her lips. Seeing that Gong Xiqiu had never moved, her pretty face was pale, she stood up and knelt down. The snow-white rushes into sight, and Gong Xiqiu takes his eyes away.


    He pointed to the clothes scattered on the bed: "Put it!"


    The woman said, "Yes!"


    Gong Xiqiu said again: "Go down!"


    Naturally, women dare not disobey.


    The clothes saved by wearing the fabric after trembling fingers are the same as those at the banquet. However, the candlelight in the house is not as abundant as the banquet hall, but it adds a bit of hazy and ethereal feeling.


    To put it simply, it is a blur beauty filter turned on.


    Some shortcomings will also be covered up.


    Touching his conscience, he is indeed very beautiful.


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "What did your adoptive father ask you to come here to do?"


    The woman bit her lower lip and said truthfully, "Serve the Major General."


    Gong Xiqiu: "Then you say you have served me."


    The woman looked at him in shock.


    Gong Xiqiu asked back when he saw this.


    "Why, your adoptive father will ask someone to check if you have served me? Just say it, and when you ask me, you will say yes."


    The woman''s mood was much more relaxed and she whispered: "If there is a check, the major general really wants to admit it, it may be hindered from his reputation..."


    Several big question marks floated on Gong Xichou''s forehead.


    He asked, "What do you mean?"


    The woman endured her shame and said, "I am still a daughter."


    If someone really wants to check it out, Gong Xiqiu will admit it, and it will inevitably make people complain that he is a silver-like gun tip, and is not useful. How incompetent can he do this? But Gong Xiqiu didn''t think so much, but was surprised by the woman''s answer: "It''s so strange."


    The woman thought Gongxiqiu mocked her and was embarrassed and angry, but she heard him say, "I know what kind of virtues the people under her foster father are. She is as outstanding as you, and she can still keep her guard without taking advantage of the chaos. Is that scum changing?"


    The woman guessed: "Maybe it to charm the elder?"


    Gongxi Qiu is too lazy to guess.


    "You stay at ease. If there is nothing to do, you warm the mattress every night before leaving, and let you go if you have the chance in the future."


    Woman: "��The major general doesn''t want to ask for a slave?"


    Gong Xiqiu spread his hands and said, "I can''t take it."


    woman:"��???"


    She, did she hear any terrible gossip?


    What a silver-sampled gun tip? ? ?


    For a moment, death seemed to come to her. If you know the secret of Gong Xiqiu, you will not be killed by him, right?


    That won��t be there.


    "People who practice martial arts should stay away from women! Being addicted to women will hinder their practice!" Gong Xiqiu was not so stingy and was not ready to take the life of a woman. He said, "I am still practicing the skills of a boy."


    Only when the woman hears this will she realize that she has misunderstood.


    But at the same time, I breathed a sigh of relief-


    Who is willing to give your body to survive?


    So very good.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t care what the woman was thinking, and said that she would go out after warming her quilt, and she did what she said. The woman was trembling at first, but when she saw that Gong Xiqiu really didn''t even give her extra eyes, she completely believed that she was sleeping in the side cushion with her thin quilt.


    Before dawn, I heard the sound of footsteps at my ears.


    She got up, but saw a tight set of women''s skirts on the originally empty table, so she hurriedly changed it.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gongxi Qiu transforming into martial arts armor.


    After that, he blew the whistle and called out the war horse and left without looking back.


    The officials followed closely.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, and looking at the gray sky outside the window ridge, the golden crow has not yet fully risen, just as dim as her future, and endless sorrow surges in the woman''s heart for no reason.


    But soon she calmed down again and smiled mockingly.


    Compared with other arrested women, she is already very good.


    At least Gongxiqiu is powerful and not cruel.


    As for what he said he would find an opportunity to send himself away?


    Women are reluctant. Staying next to Gong Xiqiu, as long as he doesn''t fall, he will always have a place to settle down. But once he runs out, not to mention her face and body, even if she is a woman, she will cause great trouble.


    Because she does not have the ability to survive in troubled times.


    Even if she had a family background that ordinary people envied before she fell into trouble.


    ��Rootless duckweed����


    The woman looked at the sky and sighed in a low voice.


    The sound is extremely small and it dissipates as soon as it is spit out.


    at the same time-


    Gong Xiqiu met his righteous brother again.


    Brother Yi asked him, "Have you had a good night last night?"


    Gong Xichou: "A moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold, which is very good."


    Brother Yi was sarcastic: "My father gave me so many beautiful girls before, but you don''t want them. It turns out that they are not as beautiful as they are not as beautiful as they are."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s better to have nothing than to have nothing."


    What else do you want to say? Gong Xiqiu smiled frankly and said, "Brother, I have been used to being wild since I was a child. I like it very much, and I hate it very much. I don''t covet other people''s things, but I don''t like others to stretch their claws to me."


    My righteous brother was slightly furrowed by his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gong Xichou said: "It means that anyone who stretches his claws will chop off his claws! He put it in the oil pan and fry it, and eat it now!"


    After saying that, he rode his horse over him.


    He knows this strange brother Yi very well.


    If you don��t warn, the other party can do anything. Even if you have a dispute over the situation afterwards, the old general will favor his own son. Maybe I would still be disappointed, thinking that it was a woman who deliberately seduced her and destroyed her brotherly relationship...


    If a crime is taken, death will be in vain.


    Brother Yi looked at Gong Xichou''s back as he left.


    He snorted heavily, turned his horse''s head and left.


    The flags are flying, and the ten thousand army has been rectified.


    The young man who took the initiative to ask for the battle at the banquet rushed forward and said in a full voice: "Major General, the army is ready."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t say a word, just nodded.


    His eyes scanned casually.


    Most of these soldiers are young and strong.


    I don��t know how many people will stay when I go to the battlefield this time.


    After a glance at the moment, Gong Xiqiu put away his unnecessary thoughts, raised his hand and waved it, and said in a low voice: "The army - set off!"


    No one expected that the two sides would have such a tacit understanding.


    The troops were sent at the same time, and they were on the same road.


    Scouts on both sides quickly discovered the enemy''s traces.


    The Alliance Army was shocked.


    Alliance leader Wu Xian asked: "Who is the one who commands the troops?"


    The soldier said: "The word "gongxi" is written on the flag."


    Gongxi?


    Gongxi hatred?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 239 239: Confrontation [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 239 239: Confrontation [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They were preparing to attack Xiaocheng and were mentally prepared to fight Gongxiqiu, but they never expected that the other party had the same intention. Both sides will run into each other without warning!


    Leader Wu Xian looked around and took the change of expressions into his eyes. He knew that the team that was temporarily pulled was difficult to lead, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult to lead. Before the war officially started, people''s hearts have begun to shake. The soap-shirt scholar coughed deliberately when he saw the situation.


    At this time, a general took the lead.


    This man laughed and said, "What kind of male and female are you? I will be willing to unscrew that man''s head and boost our army''s power!"


    This brave warrior has a good momentum.


    Everyone looked closely and realized that he was one of the six generals under the tent of the leader Wu Xian, over thirty years old, at the age of a fierce dragon spirit.


    This person is as burly as a hill, with a leopard head, ape''s arms, a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. He is two meters tall, and his muscles are swollen and tighter than huge rocks!


    Although he is strong, he seems to have to take a breath, but he is a rare all-round player who has both strength and speed.


    The breath was long and the steps were light and the presence was even more strange. If he didn''t make a sound, few people would notice his existence. What''s even more terrifying than him is the war horse under his crotch!


    Different from the light body of an ordinary war horse, his war horse is even more rough than his style, with thick four hooves and strong muscles. The ordinary war horse is particularly mini around it.


    Shen Tang looked at the war horse and was so greedy.


    Looking at the general''s size, he was so envious.


    When will she have such a physical body?


    He looked down at the only snow-white mule motorcycle among the crowd of war horses. Shen Tang secretly looked forward to her bravery. She would definitely have a 1.67-meter-tall war horse. Wearing horse armor, galloping on the sand, coming and going like the wind!


    Gu Chi: ������


    He looked at the fancy mule with his eyes��


    Because Wenxin and scholars had no horses, Shen Tang asked the motorcycle to replace it, and also made a set of horse armor that barely fitted for the motorcycle, combed the mane neatly, and braided a cute braid. Coupled with the motorcycle''s own reins and crisp bells, this shape makes the motorcycle stand out among the horses.


    The crane stands out in the flock of chickens��


    Ah no, "mules" stand in groups of "hors"!


    He also had an indescribable premonition.


    Shen Lang''s wish seems not to be so smooth.


    On one side, Qi Shan whispered in a low voice to Shen Tang.


    "The brave warrior named Zhao, his name is Feng, and his courtesy name is Dayi, and he is one of the most powerful generals under the sect of Wu Xian. It is reported that the six brave generals were the tenth-class Zuo Chang. Zhao Feng once killed a hundred bandits with bare hands and was also an amazing ruthless character."


    Shen Tang also lowered his voice and asked him (gossip).


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Praying for good is too dedicated.


    All these news have been found out.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan said: "This Zhao Feng was a elite soldier who was carefully trained by a certain lord in the past. He had the strength of the eleventh-class right governor. Now I don''t know if he has made a breakthrough..."


    Shen Tang: ������


    If so��Zhao Feng should have followed the soap-shirt scholar to join Wu Xian? What a good guy, this is an enemy everywhere!


    Shen Tang joked, "A martial arts warrior who is at least eleventh-class right Guan Zheng is an enemy. Yuanliang is not afraid at all?"


    Qi Shan: "That lord is not a human being behind his back."


    Shen Tang asked: "So?"


    Qi Shan said leisurely: "I am indirectly avenging Zhao Feng."


    In terms of position, they are not enemies.


    "If Zhao Feng wants to find Shan to fight hard..." Qi Shan''s tone became humble, "The lord is brave, and Zhao Feng and others are not close to each other."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Damn!


    Listen!


    Other people''s strategists are all more understanding than little angels. On the other hand, her strategists want to add debuffs to her and kill her? Shen Tang was disappointed with this malicious world.


    Is she not worthy of a normal and harmless counselor?


    Shen Tang said with slightest, "Is this appropriate?"


    Qi Shan said, "Wenxin is immortal, and bravery is immortal." So is there something wrong with his words?


    Nothing wrong.


    Shen Tang: ����(�s�F����)�s��ߩ��ߡ�


    Does anyone still remember that she is also a literary scholar!


    Now she not only envys other people''s horses, but also begins to envy other people''s literary scholars and martial artists. Looking at the past and present, I am afraid that I can never find a lord who is even more humble than her.


    Shen Tang silencedly ate lemon.


    It��s sour.


    When Wu Xian saw his generals stepping out, he said with satisfaction: "You can give it a try. I wish you a prosperous martial arts!"


    Zhao Feng held his fists and his energy sinks into his dantian. The sound spreads instantly, spreading across the army, and said with a strong voice: "You must return triumphant!"


    After saying that, he put his right hand on his face.


    A red light flashed, turning into a copper mace.


    This copper mace is not simple. It is surrounded by **** aura, with four edges, and the mace is engraved with hideous ghost patterns, and the handle is full of sharp claws. It is four feet and two inches long and weighs about one hundred and twenty kilograms. Even if you are far away, you can still feel evil spirits.


    Zhao Feng shouted, "I''m leaving!"


    After saying that, the war horse neighed under his crotch and rushed out of the formation with a copper mace.


    Although this war horse was not very capable of moving, it was like chasing the wind and the clouds when it ran, and almost chasing a red afterimage. The soldier beat the drum, but the next moment he saw a man breaking out from the enemy.


    Zhao Feng shouted: "Okay! It''s just right! Come on your mission!"


    "Don''t be rampant!"


    The general who came out was not Gongxiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu himself was still sitting on the horse watching the battle.


    The deputy general of the subordinate showed concern. Just looking at the halo of martial arts raised by the brave warrior, he knew that he was not a good person. After all, it was the first battle, but it was the first battle that was caught off guard. The morale of the army has not been adjusted yet. If it loses, the morale will have a great impact.


    I really didn''t expect that the strongest man in Xiaocheng was Yang Duwei, who came to join in the fun, had such a good man.


    "Major General, the thief seems to be difficult to deal with."


    Gong Xiqiu said indifferently: "Do you have it? I don''t think so."


    Official: ������


    Whether it is difficult or not depends on whom.


    Compared with his own major general, he is indeed here to give away military merits.


    As he spoke, a bombing sound came from a distance ahead. It turned out that the two of them were sprinting, and two equally violent martial arts collided, and the smoke and dust raised annihilate the figures of the two. Only the densely lit martial lights indicate the fierce battle situation.


    Someone looked at the Alliance Army for a while.


    Asked, "Is this the Gongxi Fate?"


    Another person said, "It is hard to deserve the reputation."


    Shen Tang almost rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    People are distracted and the team is difficult to lead.


    But the per capita IQ is too low and I can��t bring it up.


    If Gongxi Qiu only has this strength, the rebels will be too fart!


    After several rounds of fighting, Zhao Feng was warmed up enough and became excited: "I won''t kill the unknown people!"


    "Of course it''s your grandfather!"


    "The thief is looking for death!"


    The iron mace in his hand was very heavy, and it could not be hugged by ordinary people, but it was as light as a feather in his hand.


    One blow is heavier than the other! This is his unique skill, and every attack will accumulate some of his strength and energy!


    The last blow can even penetrate several feet thick city walls!


    Unstoppable!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 240 240: The first battle [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 240 240: The first battle [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Clang��


    The weapon collision made a loud noise.


    Zhao Feng held the 120-pound copper mace in one hand, dancing tightly, and his martial arts could almost be intertwined into a net of heaven and earth.


    No matter whether the enemy''s attack was as fast as lightning or as storm, he sat firmly on the back of the war horse, clamping his horse''s belly with his feet.


    It looks relaxed on the surface, but in fact it sounds an alarm in your heart.


    The bearded general in front of him is far beyond the strength of his previous opponents. No matter how fast, strength and combat experience are, they are almost comparable to him! It seems impossible to remove everyone''s head in thirty or forty rounds.


    The flags are flying, and the cold wind is howling.


    But everyone felt no coldness.


    Everyone stared at the anxious battle.


    In the center of the battlefield, sandstorms and dust are flying, and martial arts are raging.


    Chen Tang put his hand in front of his eyebrows as he looked at him. The more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong. It��s a pity that the few generals who were familiar with were all recovering from their injuries. Needless to say, Yang Duwei could not go to the battlefield again in his life. Gong Shuwu had not yet recovered his might, so he stayed behind.


    As for the brothers Zhai Le and Zhai Huan��


    They had previously escaped from Xiaocheng and were chased all the way, and they also encountered Shao Chong''s crazy attack, but they had not fully recovered their energy.


    In other words��


    Chen Tang had the only one "military general" in this journey.


    Ah, does anyone remember that she is a literary scholar?


    At this time, Gu Chi woke up the dreamer with a word.


    He said, "The bronze mace is usually a double weapon, right?"


    This sentence clearly reached Chen Tang''s ears.


    Chen Tang then completely realized something was wrong.


    Copper maces usually appear in pairs.


    Why is Zhao Feng using a single mace?


    One-handed weapons are mostly more lethal than a copper mace and are more convenient to fight immediately. Furthermore, Zhao Feng''s arms are as thick and powerful as they are, and it seems that there is no possibility of "biased".


    Could it be��


    A guess appeared in her mind, is Zhao Feng hidden his weakness?


    The leader of Wu Xian is also paying close attention to the battle situation.


    Each of them is a brave warrior or a literary scholar with excellent ears and eyesight. Seeing that Zhao Feng and the rebel generals were inseparable from the foot of the mountain, someone secretly broke into a cold sweat. The rebels cannot afford to lose the first battle, but the Allies cannot afford to lose even more.


    The Alliance Army was temporarily formed by small forces.


    Although the number of people is far more than 10,000 rebels, people''s hearts are far less than theirs, and their morale is also easily shaken. Once morale is greatly reduced and people are uneven, the rebels will launch a general attack, and their side will be defeated... Everyone secretly observes Wu Xian''s leader.


    Gu Ren on one side said, "President Wu, this-"


    They must be prepared for both.


    Even if Zhao Feng loses, his head cannot be taken away.


    Loss and losses are still different.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Wu Xian still had a stable attitude and was confident, and he was not worried that Zhao Fenghui would lose his life in the fight. Gu Ren guessed that Wu Xian should have left a backhand here, and temporarily suppressed the worry that surged in his heart.


    Although he had to wait and see, just in case, Gu Ren still made a secret gesture to the soldiers under the tent. The soldiers received the order and quietly rushed to Chao Lian''s side. When Chao Lian saw the soldiers, he knew what he wanted and asked, "What instructions does the lord have?"


    The soldier leaned into his ear and whispered, and Chao Lian nodded and understood.


    "You go and reply to your lord and say I understand."


    The soldier only felt relieved to go back after receiving the reply. Gu Ren was calm, but the others didn''t have the patience. They were all feeling anxious and panicked, not knowing what to do. One of them pretended to whisper to the person beside him: "Are you worried that the general under the tent will be left here?"


    Such a brave warrior naturally has to play his greatest role.


    It��s too worthwhile to give it here.


    Another laughed: "The leader of the Wu family is not like us who have poor families and are full of talents. I heard that the six brave generals under the ranks are all from extraordinary backgrounds, and they may have their own considerations." Although he spoke in a low voice, who was not present with a clever ear and eye-catching ears?


    These words were not lost in Wu Xian''s ears.


    His fingers resting on his legs hit him one after another, which seemed messy but actually followed a strange melody. Finally, he reacted and turned his head and chatted with his confidant scholar in soap shirt.


    "Pong Su, it''s rare to see Dayi so happy..."


    The soap-shirt scholar said in a quiet voice: "I meet the opponent when I meet the chess, and I will meet the good talent."


    The brave warriors are different from those who are literary and literary.


    The latter can use mental calculations to make up for the shortcomings of literary qi strength. The Chinese mind at the second grade may also be beaten by the ninth grade, but the brave warriors are different. There is a gully between each level. The higher the level of the military courage, the bigger the gully.


    A high-level brave warriors will find it difficult to challenge them beyond their level unless they fight to the death, let alone succeed in the challenge - typical examples such as Yang Duwei and Gong Xiqiu. This group is like a pyramid. The number of them goes up is smaller and the chances of encountering each other are also smaller.


    Zhao Feng''s strength is not only practicing alone but also practicing with a few acquaintances. He has a few familiar faces coming and going, and knows each other''s paths. He cannot completely let go of his hands and feet to fight for life and death. He is very frustrated when fighting.


    He is still a slow-heating player.


    When he talks with others, he often feels that the warm-up has been completed and the foreplay is sufficient, and the opponent has already finished playing, which is completely frustrating plus!


    Although Zhao Feng was in a stalemate with others, everyone who knew him knew that he had finished his warm-up and was completely excited!


    Alliance leader Wu Xian smiled and said, "Hahaha, that''s true."


    The soap-shirt scholar withdrew his gaze that fell on the battlefield, and his gaze turned to Qishan beside Chen Tang in the distance. The latter seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look over. The two of them had eyes intersected in the air and turned tacitly. The scribe in the soap-shirt frowned and pursed his lips tightly.


    Coincidentally, a huge impact suddenly broke out on the battlefield that caused the ground to shake. As the two armies watched, Zhao Feng''s momentum suddenly increased, and his rich martial arts almost penetrated from under his skin, forming a layer of light red mist.


    "Come on your life��"


    Zhao Feng��s left hand is one.


    Another copper mace appeared on the palm of your hand.


    He blocked the enemy general''s weapon with his right hand and waved the copper mace with his left hand and hit the opponent''s Tianling Cap with a heavy blow. The force of this attack was far better than before, and the enemy general''s war horse under his crotch made a neigh like overwhelmed.


    Zhao Feng''s horse under his crotch hit him with a victory and kicked him.


    The bearded general was not a vegetarian either.


    He did not avoid or give in, and took this move with his might.


    Zhao Feng shouted loudly, and the martial arts swung out of the iron mace left a ravine dozens of feet long on the ground. The dust was flying for a moment, and the martial arts vented towards the bearded general without reservation.


    Sharp-


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of rounds of trembling.


    Almost at the same time, the two men''s martial arts were released and condensed into a fierce beast shadow, biting and killing each other. As the saying goes, laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the tricks. Everyone can see that after Zhao Feng used a pair of copper maces, his body seemed to have turned on some kind of switch.


    Better than the beasts coming out of the gate, the momentum is rising.


    The situation was originally evenly matched, but after dozens of rounds, the balance began to tilt slowly but firmly towards him.


    Chao Lian''s hand holding the reins of the war horse also relaxed slightly.


    If there is no accident, this game can be won.


    ��|��`)


    ����Ah, it''s so annoying, no manuscript saved...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 241 241: The melody fights more excitingly【】

    Chapter 241: The melodious fight is more exciting []


    Seeing that the situation of the war was not good for us, Gong Xiqiu said worriedly: "Major General, it seems that this situation is going to be defeated."


    ��If you lose, you will lose.��


    Gongxi Qiu didn''t take the victory or defeat seriously at all.


    Don��t talk about losing one game, it doesn��t matter if you lose two games in a row.


    Because he will kill all the brave generals on the other side!


    Official: ������


    Gong Xiqiu was so calm that he seemed to be fussy.


    only-


    The subordinate officials thought about it and whispered to Gong Xiqiu: "Although that''s the case, the Major General... After all, he is the one who can be used under the old general''s tent. If he is left in front of the formation, it is still under your nose. If he turns back and holds the responsibility, it may be detrimental to the Major General."


    Gong Xiqiu looked straight ahead without saying a word.


    The official didn''t know if he listened to it.


    I had to sigh in my heart.


    He has already said what he should say, and he can do his own duties and other things cannot be controlled by him. As the two of them talked, the disadvantages of bearded generals became more and more obvious.


    He felt that the man opposite him was simply not a human!


    From the start of the war to the present, after hundreds of rounds of battle, this person''s strength has not only not diminished, but has become heavier and heavier one after another!


    It seems that I have endless energy to exert on my body!


    However, he did not feel afraid or timid in fighting because of this. Instead, he was in a high spirit of fighting. The beast shadow was affected by its will. It burst out with powerful force, rushed up on the spot, and opened its mouth to attack the opponent''s neck. The bearded general''s charging attack also hit Zhao Feng''s head, which made people sweat.


    Shen Tang put down his hand and said, "The result is out!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the seemingly winning thunder strike of the bearded general was blocked by Zhao Feng''s crossed bronze maces!


    After a fierce battle, Zhao Fengyu vented all the depression in his heart, causing blood to flow wildly and surged through his limbs and bones. He couldn''t help but let out a cheerful shout, and the "cannonballs" condensed by the sound and martial arts energy directly attacked the enemy general.


    The bearded general is exhausted.


    The latter caught off guard and came up close, but was blown away several feet away. After rolling several times, he barely slid and stood firm.


    Immediately afterwards, a red light and shadow came like a cannonball. The hill-like war horse raised its front hooves high and prepared to step on it.


    The bearded general rolled sideways hard.


    The copper mace was smashed down again.


    The Alliance Army burst into cheers like tsunamis in advance, and there was no doubt that the enemy general''s head would be smashed by a copper mace weighing 120 kilograms in the next second, and his head would be splashed. In fact, the bearded general also thought so.


    However, no one expected that Zhao Feng, who was knocked away dozens of feet away by a man and a horse, was the one who was sure to win!


    Until he fell to the ground, he saw stars, Zhao Feng himself was still confused. He didn''t react at all, and felt a huge force attacking him. The war horse under his crotch flew backwards uncontrollably, the wind roared in his ears, and the celebration of the alliance''s abrupt ending. The bearded general saved his life.


    There is still the joy of surviving the disaster in my eyes...


    He is not dead? ? ?


    Why didn��t he die? ? ?


    Could it be that the miracle has appeared? ? ?


    I heard a sneer coming from above my head, and someone came to laugh at him.


    "The miracle appears? The miracle has not appeared, but God is coming. If you go down, it will be embarrassing to see you!"


    The bearded general raised his head suddenly when he heard this.


    Gong Xiqiu''s figure came into view without warning.


    He blushed in shame.


    He clasped his fists and said, "The last general failed, please punish the major general."


    Gong Xiqiu said, "If you go down, don''t say it for the third time."


    The bearded general put away the beast shadows and weapons that were so weak that they were almost dissipated, covered his chest, which was almost about to flow backwards, and summoned the war horses to speed back to his own military formation. On the Alliance Army, people had not yet come back to their senses from the changes, and some people were even more surprised to close their mouths.


    Hao, what happened?


    They didn''t see what was going on at all, and then they saw Zhao Feng, who was already sure to win, was knocked away and fell to the ground and made a loud noise. This scene even further alarmed the leader Wu Xian, who was talking and laughing with his confidant scholar in soap shirt, and was so shocked that he almost sat upright.


    Gu Ren also showed a slightly surprised look.


    This scene is completely unexpected!


    Shao Chong on one side seemed to have nails growing under his butt, twisting his left and right, and his focus was on looking at the sky and the earth, but not looking at the boring battlefield. Just the moment when Gong Xiqiu appeared, he seemed to have a hairy hedgehog, and his expression showed a hint of fear.


    He said, "Brother, who is he?"


    Gu Ren thought for a while: "It should be Gongxiqiu."


    Shaochong asked: "Who is Gongxi Qiu?"


    Gu Ren looked at his thirteenth brother with a kind smile.


    ��It��s the strong one!��


    Before he is thirty, he has such strength.


    As long as he is in opposition to himself, he is a **** who is hard to rest! Gu Ren did not show his face, but he felt fear in his heart!


    Hearing his elder brother''s evaluation of Gong Xichou, Shao Chong stared at Gong Xichou in a daze, and suddenly showed a simple but bloodthirsty smile. He spoke the cruelest and bloodiest words in a childlike tone: "I''m going to twist his head off!"


    Gu Ren frowned and said nothing.


    If someone else accidentally hears the conversation between the two, he will only think that Shao Chong is just a singer and no one will take it seriously. But Gu Ren, another sworn brother, smiled and joked. He asked him, "What did you do if you twist Gong Xiqiu''s head off? Is it dirty?"


    Shao Chong tilted his head and said, "Kick Cuju and play."


    Some people also reacted and shouted.


    "Ah, this is the man who is Gongxiqiu?"


    Chen Tang just wanted to roll his eyes in his heart after hearing this.


    But then again-


    Looking at standing in the wind, standing there alone, Gong Xiqiu, who was shocking with a man in the pass and ten thousand men, muttered secretly: "In terms of his character or Gong Xiqiu is still high."


    The slightly weaker war horse could feel the murderous aura coming from him, and he lowered his head uneasy and neighed, looking at his restlessness.


    Gu Chi said: "Does Chen Lang admire Gongxiqiu very much?"


    Chen Tang replied without hesitation: "Of course! That''s my confidant, close friend, and soulmate in the music field!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gu Chi was curious: "Since that''s the case, will Chen Lang reluctant to leave?"


    Chen Tang asked back, "Why are you reluctant to leave?"


    It��s obviously more exciting to fight!


    Gu Chi: ������


    I don��t really understand your brain circuit.


    On the other side, Zhao Feng got up from the ground, looking at Gongxiqiu with vicious eyes, as if he was watching the enemy who killed his father. He raised his hand, sucked his palm, and took back the seriously injured and failed to stand several times, holding a pair of copper maces and kicking under his feet.


    It was like a cannonball killing Gongxi Qiu.


    Gongxi Qiu was as stable as Mount Tai and could not move.


    Seeing that the copper mace was about to hit the head, the other party just raised his hand lightly and clamped the copper mace with both fingers.


    The expression was light and there was no trace of him in his eyes.


    His ignorance made Zhao Feng''s eyes burst into tears!


    Feeling unprecedented humiliation!


    ��|��`)


    ����No manuscript is saved, alas, let��s burst out...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 242 242: Pills【】

    Chapter 242 242: Pills����


    Gong Xiqiu said coldly: "Go down, come on, change someone!"


    It would be fine if he didn''t say it, but Zhao Feng almost got angry on the spot when he said it.


    I think he has been a martial arts master for so many years and has countless souls under his command. No one dares to talk to him like this!


    He shouted loudly, his arm muscles exaggerated and expanded like an explosion, gathering all his strength on another iron mace. Who knew that Gong Xiqiu was underestimating his **** at such a close distance.


    He said something even more annoying.


    "A mere ants, vulnerable!"


    After saying that, he flicked his finger.


    Zhao Feng was hit on the front of a hill, flew backwards without any resistance, and sprayed a large mouthful of blood in the air.


    Leader Wu Xian couldn''t sit still.


    The Alliance Army won the first battle, and the morale of rising with its head held high was forced to be pushed back by Gong Xiqiu''s operation.


    The cold wind roared, and the Alliance Army was silent. I can''t imagine that this is the scene I saw with my own eyes...


    Is this, this, this still human?


    For a moment, the same guess appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Gongxi Qiu is not an individual!


    This guy is simply a lively monster!


    At this time, someone muttered.


    "I''m afraid that the twenty-year-old Marquis Che is not as arrogant as him..." His words were not met with anyone''s response on the surface, but whether they were recognized in their hearts was probably only known by themselves and Gu Chi. Among the people, the only one has a special voice.


    Needless to say, this person must be Shen Lang.


    Others feared him like a tiger, but Shen Tang was so envious that he wanted to drool, and he wanted to take off Gong Xiqiu''s head and replace it with his own.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Shen Lang, can you have a normal style of painting?


    Zhao Feng, who was knocked away by a blink of an eye, lay weakly on the ground, his hands were so painful that he could hardly hold the bronze maces. He looked at the brave warrior standing in the original place with horror, and blew blood. I never dreamed that I would have such a miserable defeat...


    I think he is also a martial artist who has been famous for a long time.


    There are countless struggles and countless murders in my life.


    He is not afraid of death, but he cannot accept that the last battle before his death ended like this - facing a young man who is younger than him and has less experience than his experience, he has never passed any three moves.


    No, that''s not even a single move!


    I was defeated!


    What made him even more desperate was that he had never seen him in his eyes, which meant that Gong Xiqiu did not regard him as an opponent at all!


    This thought was almost a catastrophe for Zhao Feng, who was exhausted both physically and mentally at this time! Martial arts, beliefs, pride... were completely destroyed by Gongxiqiu''s blink of an eye!


    There is no more **** left!


    Zhao Feng covered his chest and his eyes turned black.


    With a cough, my chest hurts once.


    He knew that he had more than three broken ribs without touching them, and he had lost his martial energy to protect his body without piercing his internal organs. Otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    Gongxi Qiu stood in front of the battle.


    When he stood there, no one dared to come forward to fight!


    After three breaths, he sneered coldly, and his voice clearly entered the ears of tens of thousands of alliance troops with the cold wind and martial arts.


    ��Incompetent!��


    ��The mob!��


    ��Don��t get out!��


    When the last word "get out" was spoken out, a strong wind condensed from pure murderous aura roared towards the Alliance Army. The strong wind was blowing sand and dust, almost blowing people to the point of opening their eyes.


    The murderous aura shocked the weak soldiers to fight.


    This is this, this is not human at all!


    Everyone was extremely convinced of this.


    Seeing that no one came out to fight, Gong Xiqiu sneered disdain on his face. With a cold eyes swept, I saw a flag with a "Wu" character. So he raised his hand and turned into a snake-patterned long bow, his fingers easily hooked the bowstring, and the martial arts energy condensed his fingertips and turned into dark green arrows.


    It seems that he didn''t even aim, and the bowstring is full moon.


    He saw his fingers loose, his arrows broke through the air, and he drew a bright, deep and mysterious dark green light like a meteor rushing to the moon.


    Although this attack was an action in full view of everyone,��


    They were still immersed in the horror brought by Gongxi''s murderous aura, and for a moment, no one could react. No, someone still reacted. Zhao Feng has always been immersed in his emotional world, and is the least affected by the power of Gongxi Qiu.


    When he woke up, he was shocked when he saw Gong Xi Qiu Hua''s bow and winding his string movement and the direction he aimed! !


    This direction��


    Not good!


    Zhao Feng''s eyes were so angry that he was furious: "You dare!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his weak and weak martial spirit filled his whole body again. I saw him slap the ground with his palm, and the ground cracked two or three meters in diameter with a spider web-like crack on the ground at the center. His body took advantage of the force to soar into the air, and he kicked with force toward the path of the arrow.


    A bang!


    As the explosion sounded, the air waves spread everywhere.


    The leader of Wu Xian naturally noticed this, but before he could react, Zhao Feng had already blocked the arrow: "Great righteousness-"


    Gong Xichou looked at the chaotic explosion air mass.


    The handsome brows frowned again.


    The Alliance Army no longer dared to see Zhao Feng''s death.


    That must have been the arrows condensed by the martial arts energy that were blown into blood and blood clumps, and there was no corpse left! On the other side, Chao Lian closed his eyes.


    He could see clearly from this angle that Gong Xiqiu''s arrow was aimed at the leader Wu Xian, and Zhao Feng''s move was just to savior!


    What a loyal and righteous man!


    What a pity��


    Chao Lian sighed in his heart.


    At this time, he heard someone screaming in his ear.


    He subconsciously opened his eyes and saw an incredible scene - the protagonist of this scene, he knew all the time. One is Zhao Feng, who was determined by a big guy to be blown into a mass of flesh and blood, and the other is Chen Tang, who made a big fuss that day, and the Lord Chen Lang!


    Of course, the most amazing thing is that Lord Chen grabbed Zhao Feng''s broken armor collar with one hand and slashed the unstoppable arrow of the Gongxiqiu with one sword with the other. The huge explosion, and the strong wind blew just to make the corner of Chen Lang''s clothes fly.


    Gongxi Qiu was almost helpless.


    Sighing, "Why are you again?"


    Not only Gong Xiqiu wanted to sigh like this, Qi Shan also had the urge to sigh to the sky when he looked at the motorcycle without his master.


    Why is it him or her again? ? ?


    Looking at Gu Chi, who looked desperate and calmly watching the barrage, Kang Shi was completely out of his state.


    Oh, forgot to say that Chen Tang asked Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu to stay behind, and the lineup of Zhai Le and Zhai Huan, who were recovering from the wounded, was also luxurious. Even if they encounter enemy attacks, they can take care of each other.


    Chu Yao had no objection to this arrangement, but Kang Shi was a little confused. Before going to war, Chu Yao took out two bottles of medicine from his sleeve to Kang Shi, and even told him to keep it with earnestly.


    [Keep it well, Ji Shou will be able to use it. ��


    Kang Shi opened Busai and sniffed: [Pills? ��


    Chu Yao nodded: [Yes. ��


    Kang Shi was not afraid that Chu Yao would harm him.


    [What should I eat? ��


    The young man with gray hair smiled and said, "Heart is sick." ��


    Kang Shi looked at the pills and looked at Chu Yao.


    Confused.


    He was puzzled: [I have no heart disease. ��


    A literary scholar cannot have a heart attack.


    Because they all have an extremely tenacious and invulnerable heart. Because of conspiracy, my heart beats when I play.


    ��|��`)


    ����Another chapter of my heart.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 243 243: I want to unscrew your head []

    Chapter 243 243: I want to unscrew your head []


    Want to come now-


    Kang Shi felt that he was very wrong.


    Chu Yao��s gift of Baoxin Pills is definitely an experience.


    He blinked hard and blinked again and again, but no matter how many times he repeated it, Chen Tang did rush out to save people, but he was still "snatching people from the tiger''s mouth"! Motorcycle seemed to know that his master was gone, so she tried to squeeze out the crowd and walked in the direction of her, but the reins were pulled.


    Motorcycle turned his head and looked at it sideways.


    At this angle, there is a bit of murderous intent on your body.


    Qi Shan shouted in a low voice, "Don''t cause trouble."


    Where can motorcycles understand people''s words?


    But the little animal''s alertness told it that this person was not easy to mess with.


    So he became docile for a while.


    Kang Shi came back to his senses and touched the heart-protection pill in his sleeves.


    A little confused and a little dull, he asked Qishan a heartfelt question: "Yuanliang, is this Chen Lang normal?"


    Qi Shan said with a dark face: "It''s very normal."


    Kang Shi asked: "But Chen Lang isn''t a literary scholar in his heart?"


    Qi Shan said with a smile on his face and no smile: "There is a saying among the people that is good. There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. In theory, there are many literati scholars in this literary mind, and it is not uncommon to occasionally have a martial arts style, right? No matter what it is, just live."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Kang Shi: ������


    It sounds like there is a little reason.


    The literary scholar Wen Xin followed the lord, and his most basic requirement for the lord was that the lord must be a living person who could breathe?


    Kang Shi secretly covered his forehead.


    How can this make sense? ? ?


    What was even more messy in his heart than Kang Shi was the other members of the Alliance Army, and there were also many people who couldn''t bear the tragedy like Chao Lian and were ready to rescue him. It''s just one thing, but it''s another to save it.


    Unexpectedly, someone��s thoughts and actions were unified!


    This person is also a tall basin among a group of literary scholars and brave warriors, and a short and delicate master Chen Lang. Some people even pinched themselves secretly with their nails without believing in the evil spirit, and they grinned in pain. Good guy, they didn''t dream!


    What made them even more interesting was Gong Xiqiu''s sentence - why is it you again - Could it be that Lord Chen said that Gong Xiqiu had short legs and had not run away? For a moment, someone actually looked down and tried to see how short Gong Xiqiu''s legs were.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He really can''t hold it in.


    Qi Shan looked at the corner of Gu Chi''s mouth that wanted to raise his head but not raised his head and held back his laughter and said, "What are you talking about when you hear it, why don''t you share it?"


    Gu Chi: "The Gongxi Qiu has short legs."


    Everyone suspected that his legs were below his knee.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He was a little disappointed with these Alliance Army waste snacks and was still fighting generals. Can they be more serious!


    The leader Wu Xian finally calmed down his heart when he saw Zhao Feng being rescued by Chen Tang. With just one blow, he was not considering himself being targeted, but worrying that Zhao Feng would die!


    As for this Shen Langzhu��


    In Wu Xian''s eyes, Zhao Feng''s life is definitely worth the small piece of land Chen Tang wants. After this conquest, even if Chen Tang''s first contribution was not taken, he would fulfill his promise to "lent" - yes, he believed that Chen Tang could win the first contribution.


    The soap-shirt scholar looked at Qi Shan meaningfully.


    There is no other way, but Lord Chen is indeed more determined than Qi Shan��s previous lords to resist the creation, so it is no wonder that Qi Shan is targeted by Qi Shan.


    Zhao Fengze sat on the ground with an incredible look on his face.


    He stood up to protect the Lord and did not expect that he could still live.


    I didn��t expect that the person who saved me would be Chen Tang. Immediately afterwards, I heard Chen Tang retort with a little dissatisfaction: "Well, what does it mean ''why me again''? Don''t Fengen want to see me?"


    Fengen is the word "������������������������������������.


    It is reported that it was his adopted father who gave it to him.


    However, Gong Xiqiu doesn��t like this word very much.


    It is better for others to call themselves with their names or names, or call them his nickname "A Nian" than to be called "Fengen". For Gongxi Qiu, the title of "Fengen" is provocative.


    He lowered his face and released his murderous aura: "Mama saved people from me repeatedly. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "Of course I didn''t think so." Only fools would do this by entrusting his life to the enemy''s occasional kindness. Chen Tang followed and said with a smile, "You want to kill me, but didn''t you fail? Anyway, you''ve intercepted so many times, and this time it''s not bad."


    Gong Xiqiu''s face turned dark with the naked eye.


    only-


    He said, "I won''t fight you."


    Chen Tang let go of Zhao Feng''s collar and asked him to go back.


    By the way, ask: "Why?"


    Who is fighting with?


    Gongxi Qiu Mosheng said, "Because I''m tired of it."


    He doesn''t like to fight with the same person many times because it doesn''t feel new and it will be boring to understand the path. Instead, he likes the unknown that surprises him.


    So, he didn''t want to fight with Chen Tang.


    He glanced at him and provoked the Alliance Army again: "What, all the generals of the Alliance Army died? Hiding behind a literary scholar and watching them charge into battle? Or is it that tens of thousands of soldiers were all out of their armor, afraid that none of them would be male? It''s ridiculous!"


    Chen Tang said angrily: "It''s enough to fight, and you''re still engaged in professional discrimination?"


    What''s wrong with Wenxin Literati?


    As long as you can blow up a person''s head.


    Chen Tang��s loving mother��s sword in his hand is already hungry and thirsty!


    However, some people can''t hold back more than her.


    "Okay! Let me meet you!"


    This person is not someone else, but his brother, who is the thirteenth brother of Gu Ren''s tent, Shao Chong! Of course, he did not act recklessly and rushed out without authorization, but was allowed by Gu Ren. Gongxi Qiu��s provocation is really angering! Who can bear it?


    He discussed with Wu Xian''s leader and decided to let Shao Zhuo out of the second battle - also the idea of ??a war of attrition.


    Shao Chong consumed Gong Xiqiong''s physical strength and handed over the third battle to Chen Tang. Whether it is repulsion or killing, our side is in a favorable position.


    The elite rebels brought out were only 10,000. As long as the spiritual pillar of Gongxiqiu was restrained, the chances of winning were more than 60%!


    Of course, Gu Ren also has some little thoughts here.


    He hopes that Shaochong can take advantage of this opportunity to become famous.


    Compared with killing an enemy with little reputation, challenging a "monster" that is unshakable in everyone''s eyes can make you more famous. Even if he loses, there is still Zhao Feng at the bottom. Zhao Feng��s end is the starting point of Shao Chong!


    Gong Xiqiu glanced at Shao Chong, and saw a little trick at just one glance, and then he said even more disdainful: "There is no one in your allies - did you push a child out to die?"


    Chen Tang was wronged and hugged his loving mother''s sword.


    I deeply feel that Gongxiqiu has "betrayed" their friendship with soulmates!


    Shao Chong was only six years old and was not influenced by Gong Xiqiu''s language. He rode on the horse and didn''t even have enough martial arts armor.


    Gong Xichou said, "Boy, go home and have a drink of milk for your mother!"


    "I don''t drink milk, I don''t have a mother, and there''s still-" Shao tilted his head and thought about it, remembering what he was here for, smiling childishly as a child, "I want to twist your head!"


    ��|��`)


    Can''t sleep...


    ����Ah��


    ����Let��s go through another chapter.


    ����There are still several chapters during the day.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 244 244: The Second Battle【】

    Chapter 244 244: The Second Battle����


    Gong Xiqiu became a little interested when he heard this, and he sneered repeatedly.


    "Okay, boy has the courage. You are the only one in your life who dares to talk to me like this. I have never been touched by the blood of the elderly, the weak, the women and the children, but if it were you, you can make an exception!"


    Shao Chong seemed to be crazy.


    I kept murmuring to "twist your head"!


    The war horse under his crotch made an uneasy and anxious neighing sound.


    Finally, he raised his neck high and let out a shrill scream. Finally, he merged into a ball of martial arts and was forcibly sucked into Shao Chong''s body.


    Looking at Shaochong, Gongxi Qiu frowned indifferently.


    He knew that this person had some problems, but he didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. He didn''t take the opportunity to take action, but instead looked at it with interest. I saw the thick and turbid martial arts mixed with evil spirits, which emerged from Shao Chong''s body, emitting an unknown and strange aura.


    Soon, his eyes dyed scarlet.


    A crazy look appeared on his face.


    Gong Xi Qiusheng was a little vigilant.


    I couldn''t help but murmur: "How many people have I killed?"


    He is not unfamiliar with this kind of look.


    This is completely the look of a beast that is so hungry that it loses its mind to look at its prey, bloodthirsty, madness, greed, and a strong desire to destroy.


    Shao Chong bent down like a pain, his spine tense and arched, and a gurgling sound similar to a wild beast''s throat spilled out.


    Gong Xiqiu smacked his lips: "It''s a bit interesting."


    However, that''s all.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Chong leaned down, his hands were ferocious in strange claws, and he squatted on the ground like a beast predator ready to go. His scarlet eyes were staring straight at Gong Xiqiu''s direction. Gong Xiqiu did not avoid it and met his sight.


    He laughed happily: "Come on, little boy!"


    Shao Chong exerted force with his legs and rushed straight to kill him!


    It was clearly a way of running like a beast. It was placed on Shao Chong without any strangeness. His speed was so fast that only a shadow was left. He immediately flashed to the front of Gong Xiqiu!


    Gong Xiqiu has to admit that this kid is indeed fast.


    Raise your arm and block it.


    Two equally violent force gas collided and exploded at close range, and the sound of the explosion caused the eardrums of the nearby people itchy.


    Refrain from using weapons.


    Hands and feet are the best means of attack.


    Strength, speed, pure wild fighting.


    Gong Xiqiu also gave up his weapons.


    The two of them fought in one place with bare hands!


    Fist to the flesh!


    Just looking at it for a moment makes people feel like they are sweating in their chest and sweating in their skin. They are all painful and sore!


    This kind of fighting is different from fighting immediately.


    No need to distract yourself from thinking about how to control the war horse, no need to think about how to outwit and deceive the opponent, all you have is pure punching - jumping, bounce, grabbing, chopping, chopping, cutting, intercept... Pure power and strength, skills and skills, and collision of speed and speed!


    certainly-


    It''s just a little bit more powerful.


    The palm fist fell into nothing, and the martial arts burst out could plow a trace of several meters long on the ground. In a short while, the ground was crisscrossed, mottled and messy, and sand and dust were flying in the air. Both of the martial arts that can give people a sense of oppression light up from time to time.


    If you are hit, even if you have the body of martial energy, you will leave purple bruises, and even your bones will be cracked, making your scalp numb.


    Shao Chong seemed nothing happened.


    There is only Gong Xiqiu''s head in his eyes.


    Twist and kick Cuju!


    After a few breaths, the two of them had already made hundreds of moves. Gong Xiqiu just breathed and his hair, and there was a trace of bruises left behind when the corners of his mouth were rubbed. The rest is not a big deal, but Shao Chong''s situation is not very good, and it looks quite embarrassing. But Gongxi Qiu is very clear.


    This matter is far from over.


    In this case, unless the battle is exhausted or the martial arts are killed, it is impossible for Shao Chong to stop the killing.


    It''s a completely life-threatening way! He was a little lucky now that he broke through to the fifteenth grade...


    If you are still in the right update of the 14th grade, facing the crazy power of the 13th grade, the potential, life span, essence, etc., you may really capsize your gutter.


    Yes, the Shao Chong in front of you is equivalent to the thirteenth grade mid-up!


    It can be seen that his mind is still a child.


    How can a child know what kind of practice?


    Unfinished at all but achieved such terrifying strength... Gong Xiqiu''s face became more and more cold, and his actions were a little heavier than before.


    Shao Chong did not check for a while, and was hit several feet away by one blow, dragging a long mark on the ground, covering the previous mark.


    Roar��


    Shao Chong''s throat overflowed with beast roar.


    His left hand was twisted 180 degrees by Gong Xiqiu, and his scalp was numb when he looked at it. Shao Chong simply straightened his wrist and rushed forward. In a short while, the injury that was damaged by a hundred days was healed.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Actually, he felt pain when he looked at it.


    But I don��t know how to rush in this state, he only knows how to rush. After a fierce battle, even Gong Xiqiu was so tired that he sweated a lot and consumed 20% to 30%. He said, "I''ve been wasted enough time, it''s boring. I''ll send you back!"


    Raise your right hand.


    A bi-crescent serpentine halberd with a strange shape was transformed into a long, crescent serpentine.


    This long halberd is dark green all over, with a snake-shaped tip that looks like a snake''s head, and is tied with a red tassel. The handle of the halberd is a delicate snake scale pattern arranged in exquisite arrangement, which looks like a dark hull python at first glance.


    No!


    Not at first glance!


    Gong Xiqiu poured his martial spirit into the long halberd without hesitation, and the long halberd suddenly "come alive"!


    The delicate snake scale pattern seemed to be swimming and changing, and different cold and strange lights appeared in the sunlight. At the same time, it was like untiing some seal applied to him, an already powerful and desperate aura, climbing up with an unyielding momentum.


    Double, double, triple��


    This change even Shao Chong, who lost his mind, felt it, let alone the Alliance Army who were closely watching the battle?


    Chao Lian could even feel the strong aura of death!


    Not good��


    It��s dangerous to fight for Shao Chong!


    Chao Lian''s nervous breathing did not dare to worsen his strength.


    His eyes stared at him without a moment.


    Ready to fight at any time!


    Even if he knows that he will die if he encounters Gong Xiqiu!


    Gong Xiqiu is indeed ready to kill people.


    The one in front of him is so weak that he cannot be interested in killing, and the young rush in front of him must be eliminated!


    In the next breath, all the martial arts glory converged.


    He stood there like an ordinary young man, his presence was inexplicably low. If it weren''t for the eyes to see, other senses wouldn''t have sensed that there was a person standing here.


    The inner breath of Gongxi Qiu was completely synchronized with the energy of heaven and earth!


    Based on this alone, he is indeed qualified to reach the top!


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared less than ten feet in front of Shao Chong like a ghost, as if he raised his hand casually and prepared to send the long halberd into Shao Chong''s heart, and then pulled it out at will... Gong Xiqiu had thought about where Shao Chong''s body was buried.


    only-


    He forgot that he had a soulmate Mama who specialized in killing people from under him, and seemed to be becoming more and more skilled...


    Seeing the long halberd against Xiushou''s sword body, he no longer had to make progress. He felt that his patience was completely exhausted, and every word contained murderous intent: "One, two, three, but not four more!"


    "Shen Youli, you are looking for death!"


    After saying that, the long halberd waved.


    A light blow silently drew a deep mark nearly thirty or half a meter deep on the ground!


    ��|��`)


    Think about it, half of the chapter is over, and the remaining half of the chapter is also over...


    I''m going to go to bed. I''m getting up at noon without any accident and continue my liver in the afternoon.


    ����I heard that there are double monthly tickets at the end of the month. If you can keep them, you can vote if you can��t (for example, being hooked away by other little fairies)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 245 245: Killing him is kindness【】

    Chapter 245: Killing him is kindness []


    The Alliance Army watched this scene.


    For a moment, I took a breath of cold air.


    They can also get this level of destructive power.


    But they can''t do it if they want to be as light and silent as Gong Xiqiu. Not only can it be done now, but it will be difficult to do it in the future. Because the stronger the strength and higher the realm, the more you can understand the difficulty of such perfect control of power.


    It is precisely because of this that Gong Xiqiu dared to call himself a "god general" and they could not object - because this is indeed not something that ordinary mortals can do. As for the Lord Chen who challenged Gong Xiqiu... in a sense, he is also a god!


    Saving people from Gongxi, King of Hell and Revenge twice in succession.


    The key is that it succeeded both times!


    Chen Tang said that it was not twice or three times at all...


    In desperation, she pinched Shao Chong''s neck and dodged the attack of Gong Xiqiu, and still smiled on her face: "How can you ''no more four''? Let''s go over it. That day, the camp tent was burned, and the first time she saved Xiaofang. Under Xiaocheng City, the second time she saved Xiaofang, the third time she saved Yang Duwei, the fourth time she was Zhao Dayi, and the fifth time she was now... It should be ''no more six''!"


    As a homegirl engaged in cultural creation, due to the influence of occupational diseases, she is very cautious and serious about these things.


    All members of the Alliance Army: ������


    Qi Shan was dizzy and raised his forehead.


    What''s there to be proud of for such a thing? Is Chen Xiaolangjun going to the goal of angering Gong Xiqiu to death? Qi Shan noticed that Gong Xiqiu''s expression was distorted a little uncontrollably, and then he knew that Chen Xiaolangjun was a "master of attacking the heart" and broke the mentality of the "god general".


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "But, that''s what I said again."


    Gong Xiqiu looked at her with murderous intent: "What?"


    Chen Tang was confident: "The sorting is all five, so will it be far away from six, seven, eight [nine] ten? Such things will make you feel uncomfortable at the beginning, but it''s good to get used to it."


    If you can''t stop her, why not compromise and accept her fate?


    Everyone: ������


    There are such shameless people in the world?


    Gongxi Qiu laughed in anger.


    "Six, seven, eight, nine, ten? Mama is confident. But, first of all, you have to survive in my hands!"


    Chen Tang: "If I can''t beat me, I can run away."


    Gongxi Qiu can��t beat her, how can he kill her? Besides, with her temperament, it is impossible to fill her life even though she knows that she has no chance of winning. One thing needs to be known is that she will keep the green mountains without worrying about burning fire! As long as your life is here, it is unknown whether it will make a comeback.


    Kang Shi was stunned when he heard this.


    "You said this in front of the two armies. Is it really appropriate?"


    If someone is willing to make a fuss, it is probably a hidden danger and will become an indelible stain and a handle to criticize the young man in the future. Why don��t Qi Shan know this truth?


    Unfortunately, Chen Xiaolangjun opened his mouth.


    Gu Chi glanced at him: "Can''t you stop talking and making noise?"


    Don��t know what disaster comes from the mouth?


    Qishan has known Chen Tang for the longest time.


    Since you are eyeing Chen Tang early, the sooner you should not correct it, the better? Haven''t she corrected her bad habits for so long? ? ?


    Gu Chi''s eyes were filled with suspicion of Qishan.


    The business ability of "bad plot" is not good.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Is it useful to ban the ban on the sound of the sound?


    Is it useful to Mr. Chen?


    He gave Chen Tang some revenge and Chen Xiaolangjun took revenge. Qi Shan rolled his eyes: "You think it''s feasible, you can try it."


    Chen Tang had successfully banned him from saying a word before, but now his literary reserves have doubled. Not to mention Gu Chi, he would not be able to get it. Besides, Gu Chi has known Chen Tang for so long, and I wonder if she needs Shunmao��s personality?


    The more Chen Tang is not allowed to do anything, the more he needs to do.


    Qi Shan defended Chen Tang: "The lord is still young and it is impossible to be fully concerned about everything. It would be a bit scary to be able to do it without any leakage. The sentence "You can escape if you can''t beat it." In the novel, it is just a twelve-year-old boy''s childish words..."


    If someone really makes a fuss about this in the future...


    Haha, Chen Xiaolangjun fought against the Western hatred two times before the twelve years old. What are the other princes doing at this age? Qi Shan protects his baby''s behavior sore Gu Chi''s back teeth, but he can''t say anything.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He probably didn''t expect Chen Tang to be so thick-skinned. "Escape? Is that right?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Otherwise��"


    The words have not yet fallen completely, and an unprecedented sense of crisis has hit the head. Gong Xiqiu, who was still ten feet away in the blink of an eye, was now close to him. The long crescent-shaped serpentine halberd in his hand had already stabbed decisively, which was exactly where Chen Tang stood before.


    "That''s it? Can you still escape?" Gong Xiqiu''s voice was indifferent, looking at Chen Tang and Shao Chong who was protected by Chen Tang, and stating a fact, or the death talisman of King Yama, "You are the same as this little boy around you - you will all die!"


    Chen Tang''s face was sunk.


    She could feel that Gong Xiqiu had not done his best just now.


    She is not the only target to be killed.


    Shao Chong stayed on the field, which was really a hindrance.


    Just as I was worried, I heard a sound of horse hooves coming from the Alliance military. Chen Tang didn''t even look at it, and retreated in that direction, and at the same time pushed his palm and rushed out with a chaotic silence. Unexpectedly, Gong Xiqiu was quite persistent, but he was stopped by Chen Tang with a sword.


    Chao Lian took over Shaochong.


    ��Thank you!��


    After saying that, he left with a horse.


    Chen Tang was defeated by Gong Xiqiu''s strength several feet back, but he always blocked the path between Chao Lian and Gong Xiqiu, ensuring that Gong Xiqiu could not finish the attack: "This is not like your style."


    Gong Xichou is very proud at heart.


    As long as the enemy loses the will to fight or surrenders, he will be disdainful to kill a loser who has no ability. It is better not to take the head of the person.


    How could Shao Chong offend him? He wanted to take his life three times in a row? Worrying that Shao Chong will become a hidden danger in growing up? This is not right. Gong Xiqiu personally said that Zhai Le''s talent is no less than his, and Zhai Le must be even greater in terms of threats. But Zhai Le is still alive now.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Mama still knows me quite well."


    As he said that, the long halberd left a blood mark on Chen Tang''s face, who could not dodge, and the blood ticked down the wound. Gong Xiqiu''s first reaction was to leave scars, and the second reaction was that Chen Tang would have to die today, so there was no difference whether he would leave scars or not.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and wiped the blood with his thumb.


    The stinging pain caused by the thumb pressing the wound made her calmer.


    She asked: "Reason?"


    "Rety!" Gong Xiqiu sneered, "It is cruel not to kill!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Because of kindness, I must kill Shaochong?


    Even a person with a strange mind like Chen Tang cannot understand the logic and basis of Gongxiqiu. But��the two of them can attract each other as confidants, which is naturally not just a resonance between music. She thought for a while and vaguely grabbed something...


    But this is the battlefield, so she can''t be distracted.


    It is a bit difficult to concentrate on dealing with the enemy Gong Xiqiu, let alone use both intentions. Chen Tang was picked up by a long halberd. Before his feet fell to the ground, Gong Xiqiu was already holding a serpentine halberd with a crescent-shaped halberd and stabbed from top to bottom.


    Dong-


    There was a loud bang.


    The halberd of Gongxi Qiu fell into nothing.


    The ground under my feet exploded.


    The smoke and dust covered the surroundings, and the five fingers were missing.


    Suddenly, a ray of sword light broke through the air.


    ��|��`)


    ����I am older, different from when I was young, alas.


    ����When I woke up late and I was staring at me...


    ����Strive to have another chapter before the early morning.


    PS: Hehe, but today I had a great inspiration. I couldn''t help but take a book title in the backstage "I''m sure this emperor!" �� (I can''t search, it''s estimated that two years later, that is, Tang Mei finished writing and then opened).


    ����The setting is super exciting (Today I chat with the editor, and I talk about the novel I want to write the most - Ancient Word Palace Fight. But, if the mushrooms write ancient words and palace fights, the style of painting will definitely be different, and then I will be blessed to the heart and have that inspiration.)


    ����The actual content is not the ancient palace fighting chant (you can tell by looking at the name)


    ����As the heroine, the real evil man.


    ����PPS: I won��t open double, I won��t open now, see it again in two years, I look forward to rubbing my hands.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 246 246: Gongxiqiu does not talk about marti

    Chapter 246: Gongxiqiu does not talk about martial ethics []


    Dingding Ding-


    The sound of the fierce confrontation of weapons was like a small hammer, hitting the hearts of the soldiers of the two armies one after another. The sky was filled with yellow sand, and everyone could not see the internal situation clearly based on the naked eye, and could only judge the situation based on the sound and the light that lighted up from time to time.


    Chao Lian rushed back with Shao Chong in his arms, his heartbeat almost reaching the critical point. As soon as he reached the edge of the position, Gu Ren and Liu Ge had already come to meet him. The two of them ignored their own safety: "Qingzhi, you put Xiao Shisan down first..."


    Gu Ren and his sixth brother raised their hand and took Shao Chong from Chao Lian''s hand with his eyes closed, his expression ferociously, and his limbs were convulsive and convulsive.


    Watching Shao Chong unconsciously spilling out pain and growling, Gu Ren had to suppress his hands to avoid struggling to hurt himself.


    ��Sixth brother, hurry up!��


    Gu Ren turned his head and urged his sixth brother.


    The sixth brother took out a pack of silver needles from his sleeve.


    Stop the madness of the slaughter in a few strokes.


    Although it calmed down, the restless martial arts did not take back because of this, and covered the surface of Shao Chong''s skin. At first glance, it seemed that the surface of his skin had been corroded by something. Since getting to know Shaochong, Gu Ren has never seen this situation: "How could this be?"


    The sixth brother took back the silver needle and looked solemn. He sighed in shame: "I don''t know what''s going on with my medical skills... I really can''t tell what''s going on, but it''s certain that his balance in the Dan Mansion has been broken by external forces - Gongxi Qiu, he is really a terrible person."


    Their sworn brothers knew the strength of Shaochong best.


    After completely losing control, not to mention the thirteenth grade mid-level update of the same level, even the fourteenth grade right update may be torn into two by him if he is careless. They thought that Shao Chong had the power to fight when he met the fifteenth-level Shao Shangzao...


    Who knew that the gap in strength became so big.


    Perhaps this is why the power imbalance is caused?


    The sixth brother cannot be sure.


    Gu Ren looked at his younger brother who was struggling with pain, or his younger brother who was raised by his son, and was heartbroken and helpless. He blamed himself: "This matter - it''s my fault, I''m entrusting it."


    If it weren''t for Lord Shen, Shao Chong would probably die here.


    Being rescued, the situation is not good either.


    Chao Lian comforted Gu Ren and said, "Brother, don''t blame yourself."


    The only thing that is thankful is that Shao Chong is slightly better than they imagined, and the unbalanced and running force gradually returns to balance over time. The pain on Shao Chong''s face also slowly dissipated.


    But his brows were still frowning, and his lips were pale and bloodless.


    Chao Lian looked up at the battlefield, clenched his fists.


    He wants to avenge his brother!


    Gu Ren seemed to see his psychological activities, raised his hand and patted Chao Lian on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t hurry, there are opportunities!"


    Chao Lian nodded: "Yes."


    On the battlefield, the flying yellow sand has gradually dissipated.


    Two familiar figures were revealed.


    Gong Xiqiu was not seriously injured except for the increased sweat on his forehead and the additional sword marks and some bruises on his armor. On the other hand, Shen Tang''s image is much more embarrassing, not only his face, but also his neck, arms, and torso.


    The chest was thrust and undulating, and the breath was heavy and there was a little voice.


    Obviously, the balance of the battle is tilted towards Gongxiqiu.


    The blood from Shen Tanghu''s wound flowed down the hilt of the sword, wetting the body of the snow-bright sword. She was embarrassed, but her eyes were still bright, and she even had a bit of eagerness to try, with a desire for blood and fighting surging in her eyes.


    Gongxi Qiu was very calm on his face, but his heart was filled with turmoil.


    Don��t look at the current battle between him and Shen Tang, it seems to be similar to last time, but it is actually far behind. He took a historic step that had plagued him for a long time and stepped into a stronger level.


    Last time, except for the last arrow, I didn��t keep it, so I kept it a lot. It��s not that he doesn��t want to kill Shen Tang. He really wants to kill, but he needs to hide his weaknesses. The adoptive father cannot feel that he cannot control. Why don��t you hide your weakness now?


    Because his adoptive father was increasingly distrustful of him.


    Gongxi Qiu needs to properly reveal his progress and intimidate his adoptive father not to act rashly. Logically speaking, Gong Xiqiu should be able to easily kill his music confidant this time.


    result-


    8 points of strength, not yet won.


    This is outrageous.


    Gong Xichou suspected that Shen Tang also held back last time.


    But he has no evidence.


    Perhaps, Shen Tang also made a rapid breakthrough during this period?


    As I thought about it, the long halberd in my hand blocked Shen Tang''s ventilated sword shadow attack. Sword energy plowed the ground over and over again, and there were even remaining sword energy attached to the cracks.


    As you get closer, you can still feel the nearby air with a "knife". If you are not careful, you may be cut by the remaining sword energy.


    Gong Xiqiu''s face was solemn.


    Feeling the power of Shen Tang coming from the long halberd, I was surprised - Shen Tang''s power was only one line weaker than before.


    You should know that Shao Chong has strong muscles and tall figures, and with such a little-known "secret technique", you can easily raise a heavy tripod with a single arm. And what about his confidant? A person is only higher than her sword, and if he throws into the crowd, he will be submerged.


    What about body shape...


    Slim and small, without any muscle. How could such a barren body erupt with such amazing force?


    Gong Xiqiu said that he was very puzzled.


    Clang��


    He looked at Shen Tang who was fighting with his weapons.


    A little bad taste suddenly emerged.


    ��Mama!��


    Shen Tang was slightly distracted.


    Gong Xiqiu followed and said, "Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!"


    Shen Tang didn''t understand what it meant for a moment.


    She will understand the next second.


    A crescent-shaped martial arts as terrifying as a tube building exploded from the long halberd and blasted towards Shen Tang in front, knocking her away. Her body was like a kite with a broken string, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    I rolled for more than ten times before I could barely stop.


    The sky and the earth exchanged rapidly in front of the eyes.


    She coughed and spit out a large mouthful of dirty blood.


    After calming down, he looked up at Gongxiqiu in the distance.


    The Alliance Army was already scared and silent. Even the drum beat was sparse, silent, uneven, uneven, and inconsistent rhythm.


    This scene made the leader of Wu Xian''s scalp numb, as if the person who was hit was not Shen Tang but him. Zhao Feng, who was rescued beside him, was also so shocked that he forgot to breathe.


    "Dayi, can you do this?"


    Zhao Feng seemed to have rust on his neck and shook his head mechanically.


    How can this be done?


    You should know that [Slaying the roots] is just one of the most popular martial arts spirits. Its characteristic is speed, and its disadvantage is its lack of power. It is often jokingly called by brave warriors [True �� Kill the roots]. And the effect used by Gong Xiqiu is still what he is familiar with [slaying the roots]? This can already be called a "trump card"!


    In simple terms��


    Zhao Feng''s ultimate move is almost the same.


    Ping A of Gongxi Qiu is almost the same.


    Shen Tang felt that his internal organs were about to be displaced.


    Damn! Gongxiqiu does not talk about martial ethics! The two of them fought well with "physical attacks", and he suddenly used "magic attacks"!


    Shen Tang barely stood up from the pit.


    Gong Xi Qiu Youyou said, "I just suddenly realized that Mama seemed very unfamiliar with the spirit of martial spirit?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Isn��t this a matter of course?


    She is a literary scholar!


    Shen Tang said angrily: "You don''t talk about martial ethics for now, so don''t blame me for cheating!"


    ��|��`)


    ����Ah, Tang Mei is going to be serialized for two years, which seems to scare everyone (thinking that those who are scared are new readers). Hehe, the big boss and the empress are almost that long.


    Tang Mei''s words...


    ����If I am in good condition, I will update more and try not to delay in advance.


    ����Hehehe.


    ����The update is gone, there are two more chapters tomorrow, good night.


    ����The mushrooms are going to go to bed and recharge.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 247 247: Continue to be happy [two in one]

    Chapter 247 247: Continue to be happy [two in one]


    Gong Xiqiu naturally doesn��t understand what cheating is.


    However, based on the context, we also know that Chen Tang is preparing to "take serious action". Gong Xiqiu expressed his lack of understanding - facing such a powerful opponent as him, he didn''t do his best (to cheat), but he still had one move? Is it because I am too confident in myself or underestimating him?


    Gong Xi Qiu Mosheng said, "If you have any tricks, just use them!"


    Go your best!


    Let him see Chen Mama��s true strength!


    Gong Xiqiu was so frank, and it was Chen Tang''s turn to be stunned, and then he felt very unhappy! How can anyone show off at all times!


    Still in front of her!


    Seeing Gong Xi Qiu standing there, with a proud expression of "I''m waiting for you", Chen Tang made a decisive choice - make a cheat and cut the number!


    Seeing that the balance of the battle situation became more and more inclined toward the Western hatred, the members of the Alliance Army felt powerless and the soldiers were sluggish.


    Gong Xiqiu is so terrible that he won two key generals with just one person''s strength, but he still has such a big advantage.


    Just facing him, from ordinary generals to ordinary soldiers. He couldn''t even raise the desire to fight, and he was silent for a moment.


    In this state, even if the number of people has an absolute advantage, the final outcome is still as defeated.


    The leader Wu Xian''s face turned gloomy.


    He has made the worst plan.


    "If Lord Chen loses too... Gong Su, then we will..." He waved to the soap-shirt scholar, leaned close to the other party''s ear and whispered, and gave several orders to arrange the orders. The soap-shirt scholar nodded solemnly, and he said, "... We must stop Gongxi Qiu!"


    Morale is sluggish, so you can only find another way.


    The revenge of the Gongxi at all costs.


    In this rebel army of more than 10,000, except for Gongxi Qiu and the bearded generals who were fighting for the first battle, there were not many brave warriors who could catch their eye. Our own side has obvious disadvantages, but its advantages are also very obvious. There are many soldiers at the bottom and many middle and high-end warriors.


    No matter how powerful Gong Xiqiu is, he is still a mortal rather than a god. After the two battles, he consumes a lot of martial arts and physical strength, and can he withstand the siege of more than a dozen generals? This is the worst plan.


    Everyone had no objection to Wu Xian''s combat arrangement.


    There are still objections at this time, do you think you didn��t die fast enough?


    From the side, it can also be seen that everyone has already agreed that Chen Tang will lose this battle. The orders for preparations were passed on in turn, and they were ready to form an army to resist the first wave of strong attacks of the rebels. Kang Shi looked at the battle situation and his palms were covered in sweat.


    He asked, "Why is Yuanliang not in a hurry?"


    Qi Shan and Gu Chi''s reaction was too calm.


    No, to be precise, there is only Gu Chi.


    Qi Shan just looked calm, but in fact he turned pale with worry, his lips turned pale, his eyebrows frowned, and he looked at the direction of Chen Tang and the others for a moment. Maybe he was too obsessed with his eyes, and he reacted a little slower, saying, "Because it''s not too urgent."


    Kang Shi said anxiously: "I''m about to lose."


    Don��t worry, when should you be anxious?


    To put it carefully, the Alliance Army''s comprehensive strength is not weak - almost every force has one or two high-end combat power that can be used, and it is also a considerable force to get it together.


    I dare not say that I will push the rebels aside, and the winner will be at least June and four!


    But they met Gongxi Qiu.


    The perverted behavior of one person beats a group of people, and the morale of the army is invincible with just one person''s strength, which is so strong that it is unreasonable.


    Qi Shan said indifferently: "My lord is not drunk yet."


    Kang Shi was puzzled: "What?"


    Very magical. He heard the syllables of each word clearly, but if you put them together, you don��t know what it means...


    Qi Shan explained: "The lord is a little different from ordinary people."


    Kang Shi: "I can see it."


    Throughout history, there has been only one scholar who has ended up fighting against generals. He did not use the Wenxin Yanling, which is good at literary scholars, but instead fought with the brave warriors with force. As a result, he was taught by others to be a martial artist... Listen, is there something wrong?


    Qi Shan raised his hand and wiped the thin sweat from his forehead, and said with a plain expression: "My lord has lost his memory. His personality will change drastically after he is drunk. I guess this is a brief recovery of his nature and strength before his amnesia... his strength will be stronger than usual..."


    Even if you want to lose, you must force Gong Xiqiu to lose as much as possible! This is related to the difficulty of combat after the two armies fight.


    Kang Shi asked: "What is your temper when you lose your memory?"


    Qi Shan didn''t say anything, but just glanced at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi felt an arrow in his knee.


    Kang Shi: "???"


    What are these two people doing that he doesn��t understand? ? ?


    Chen Tang was a little hesitant at first about drinking and cutting numbers. Although Qi Shan and others said that she was drunk instantly when drinking, no matter how "instant" she was, there was a flash of flaw. This moment is completely enough for generals of Gongxiqiu at the level of Gongxiqiu.


    He wants to seize the opportunity to give Chen Tang a moment��


    Chen Tang can die early and be born sooner.


    However, this person is Gongxiqiu.


    What he pursues is never victory in war, nor is it glory, wealth, fame and fortune. What he has sought in his life is just an "opponent"!


    To be more accurate, what you are pursuing is "the head of the opponent"! I long for a fight that will make him let go of his hands and feet!


    As a fifteenth-class young master, it is difficult for him to meet another opponent who can make him do his best! Since Chen Tang said he wanted to show his true skills, he would wait until Chen Tang was ready and take the initiative to attack him. He has absolute confidence in his strength!


    Firmly believe that you will be the one who survives!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Then she can feel at ease to "cheat and check the account".


    Chen Tang''s heart is straight and his eyes are closed, and he starts his writing and his words are spiritual.


    [The only way to relieve worries is Du Kang. ��


    Gong Xichou stood there and watched.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, and the whole process was less than a breath. He keenly discovered that the momentum around Chen Tang had changed! Although it became very small, it made him feel a little unreasonable urgency, and this discovery made him tremble in his soul.


    "interesting."


    Gong Xichou wet his dry lips with the tip of his tongue.


    He kicked his feet and killed him with a long crescent-shaped crescent halberd!


    Zheng!


    The moment the weapons collided, Gong Xiqiu used his terrifying power to instantly lift the long halberd upwards. The crescent-shaped long halberd looked like a resurrected dark green python. The snake body wrapped around Chen Tang''s long sword and shot towards her, revealing her poisonous fangs!


    Chen Tang was not slow and calm: "Can''t travel to Chen Cang!"


    The two crescent-shaped long halberd in his hand squirted, piercing through Chen Tang''s head from front to back. At this moment, Gong Xiqiu opened his eyes in surprise, unable to believe that he actually hit him, but he still hit the point. But the feel is not lie...


    This scene also fell into the eyes of the Alliance Army.


    The leader of Wu Xian was also shocked: "How could it be?"


    Gu Ren was seriously injured and unconscious Shao Chong. He subconsciously raised his head when he heard the exclamations around him. Seeing the extremely impactful scene, he widened his eyes. Chao Lian, who was beside him, held his weapon tightly, and couldn''t believe that Chen Tang would die so casually-


    Although he is not the opponent of Gong Xiqiu, how could Lord Chen take hundreds of moves in such a terrifying man?


    They were shocked and regretful.


    Kang Shi and Gu Chi are different. The former stood up straight, as if even the heart in the chest had stopped for a moment. Gu Chi''s reaction was a little smaller, but it could also be called a loss of moral integrity.


    Only one person��


    Qi Shan''s face was as usual, and his eyes were deep and he could not see the turbulence.


    He said, "What are you doing when you panic?"


    Kang Shi and the other two couldn''t ask this question.


    The lord is dead, and he still asks what he is doing when he is panicked? ? ?


    Could it be that you were so stupid when you were stimulated?


    You are naturally not stupid if you are good at praying for good.


    But he admitted that the scene was indeed quite exciting.


    only-


    He raised his hand and brushed his face, and said calmly and calmly: "One and two literary scholars with great confidence, who are so shocked and screaming, are they going to let outsiders laugh at each other? Keep watching, there is still a fight in this battle..."


    As if to prove the good words, Gong Xiqiu took back the long crescent-shaped serpentine halberd in his hand, but instead of letting go of his guard, he kept guarding the four directions with a look of alert. Suddenly - he was blessed to his heart, and a strong premonition spread from his chest to his whole body.


    There was almost no hesitation. Under his control, the long halberd rushed back along his arm like a spiritual snake and slashed with one blow!


    Zheng!


    A brilliant spark exploded at the confrontation of weapons.


    A sword light that was more dazzling than the golden crow above the head rushed out of thin air, almost making people unable to open their eyes!


    Puff!


    The sword edge slid up along the long halberd body, and a cold wind condensed by the sword energy rubbed across his neck against his flesh.


    Gong Xiqiu leaned back in time and retracted, exploding the martial arts barrier all over his body. Even so, a sword mark left from the collarbone to the left shoulder, breaking through the flesh and blood ticks out. At that moment, he almost passed by death!


    Not only was he not angry, he was ecstatic!


    Because Chen Tang really made him feel the breath of death!


    This alone was enough to make him tremble all over, his blood boiled, and the giant python, who had been dormant in his heart, opened his eyes when he had been hibernating for a long time.


    Chen Tang appeared with a sword.


    The blood on the sword was calmly shaken off. As for the fallen "Chen Tang" before, it is just a dummy condensed by literary spirit.


    [Build a plank road openly and travel to Chen Cang secretly. ��


    Gong Xichou wiped off the blood beads stained on his face.


    He smiled and said, "I can already crack this move."


    Whether it is someone who likes him or dislikes him, you must admit that Gong Xiqiu has the best martial arts and understanding. No matter what moves he passes before his eyes, it can not only be perfectly reproduced, but also find a solution.


    Chen Tang sneered: "I don''t plan to use it for the second time, either."


    Blow her with courage, right?


    She will make Gong Xiqiu regret doing this!


    "Scattered in the sky!" The literary spirit emerged, and the crisscrossing words extended under her feet, forming a huge chessboard in an instant, and the scope directly enveloped Gongxiqiu. Gong Xichou only felt that the soil under his feet seemed to have turned into a soft muddy swamp.


    The feet were slightly sunk, and there seemed to be a huge rock pressing down on his shoulders.


    Gong Xiqiu shouted: "Born!"


    The martial arts shine brightly.


    The dark green and black and white collided with a harsh collision. The explosion impact of the two armies made the soldiers of the two armies closest unable to open their eyes. The flags slapped in the wind, the flagpole bent slightly like overwhelmed, and the war horses were terrified.


    Chen Tang poured literary energy into the sword body.


    The literary energy and the sword energy intertwined and merged.


    "Okay! Come again!"


    Gong Xichou had an excitement on his face, and the corners of his eyes were red due to excitement. He rushed over with a long halberd.


    Chen Tang fought against each other with his long sword.


    The two civil and military spirits continue to repeat the two processes of collision and explosion.


    The difference is that the martial arts explosion returned to heaven and earth after a meeting, while Chen Tang''s literary arts were like countless gradually emerging mud ideas, falling on the black and white literary arts chessboard... In just a few breaths, hundreds of moves were passed.


    "No! No! No!"


    Gong Xiqiu waved his long spear and attacked better than the storm. Seeing Chen Tang just blindly defending but not attacking, he gradually became irritable.


    He hates such a conservative and boring combat style the most, and his favorite is the fatal excitement of the moves!


    What he needs is an opponent that can put him in the pressure of death.


    Gong Xichou said: "You should be serious!"


    Chen Tang said: ������


    If you observe carefully, you will find that her wrists are red and swollen. After all, no one is the monster Gong Xiqiu. His strength has surged from beginning to end, and his condition has not declined. Even at this time, Chen Tang could only try his best to defend, and offense was a dream.


    If you continue to fight, I really doubt whether your hands will be useless.


    but-


    It''s almost done.


    A trace of light flashed in Chen Tang''s eyes.


    She said, "Then I, as you wish!"


    The explosion retreated more than ten feet, and at the same time he swung his right hand.


    Gong Xiqiu thought it was a hidden weapon and hid for a while.


    However, its target was not him at all.


    But the dense "mud ideas" under your feet!


    Chen Tang said, "All the generals obey orders!"


    Gong Xichou''s eyelids trembled.


    The next second, these "mud ideas" under their feet were squirming, swallowing and gathering together, using mud and cracking stones as their bodies, black and white literary spirit as their armor, holding various weapons, turning into hundreds of giants ten feet tall. Although they look simple,


    Isn��t this ��military qi turns into soldiers��?


    No, it��s not right!


    These "people" are chess pieces.


    Above the chessboard, a "chess piece" controlled by others!


    In essence, it is composed of literary spirit.


    Gong Xiqiu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled in an interesting smile and murmured, "It''s really interesting..."


    He really likes Shen Mama more and more.


    It turns out that they resonate more than just musically.


    In terms of strength, the resonance is deeper.


    At this point, the Allied Army members were already numb.


    They thought Lord Chen was dead, but they thought they just made a fake move. When Chen Tang used the "scattered chess", many people were in a daze for a moment - good guy, this is really a literary scholar! The spirit of "military qi turns into soldiers" began to shake again as soon as it came out.


    Until one person muttered their hearts.


    "Is this a literary scholar or a brave warrior?"


    Is it somewhere in between?


    Or is it alive and unrelated?


    Or is it some kind of mutant variety they don��t know?


    Kang Shi subconsciously took out the Baoxin Pill and swallowed two.


    Trying to calm down the beating heart.


    He turned his head and asked Qishan: "Is this what you expected?"


    Qi Shan''s face seemed paler than before. His hand holding the reins also retracted his sleeves at some point.


    He did not reply positively, but asked back: "Guess?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    How to guess this? ? ?


    Gu Chi on the other side cast a slightly weird look.


    He always felt that Qi Shan was a little strange at this time.


    As if trying hard to restrain something...


    Gu Chi doesn��t think Qi Shan is worried about Chen Tang.


    With Chen Tang''s current performance, although the chance of winning is still very small, it is absolutely fine to save his life. In addition, three literary scholars stare at him, each of whom "transfers flowers and trees".


    One is for Chen Lang and the other is for Gongxiqiu.


    Double insurance.


    Speaking of it��


    More than this time.


    On that day, Qishan''s reaction was a bit strange.


    ��|��`)


    ����I just started typing very late today


    ����I received a message in the evening that my dad was injured in the factory. Alas...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 248 248: Is Qi Shan injured? 【Two in one】

    Chapter 248 248: Qi Shan was injured? ��Two in one��


    Qi Shan keenly noticed Gu Chi''s eyes.


    In a low voice, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "I''m naturally fine, but you may not." Gu Chi tentatively looked at him, with an expression like "You don''t need to hide it, I already know what secret you are holding", and even his tone was 100% sure.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would have been cheated out by him long ago, and even if he did not give a complete explanation, he would have exposed his or her tone. But who is Qishan? Not to mention that Gu Chi is just "empty talk", even if Gu Chi throws the evidence into his face, he can still argue, and naturally he will not admit it.


    Not only do not admit it��


    Gu Chi stared at him without seeing any flaws.


    Qi Shan sneered: "You are fine, am I fine?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    It��s okay if it��s okay, why don��t you forget to step on him?


    After being choked by Qi Shan, Gu Chi had to withdraw his worries and said intimately, "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, and he doesn''t know the hearts of good people." It is rare to express one good intention to care about whom I pray for goodness and do not know the mercy.


    Qi Shan doesn��t have much energy to pay attention to Gu Chi at this moment.


    He just felt very tired.


    Even though he was very uncomfortable, he still had to pretend to be nothing to avoid being seen. This required him to have strong patience and his mental consumption was particularly large. He also has to always pay attention to the battle situation so that Shen Xiaolangjun will really lose his life.


    It��s not that I don��t trust Gu Chi and Kang, but that experience tells him that holding it in my own hands is more reliable than placing it on others.


    Because of Shen Tang''s operation, he dragged back the morale of the Alliance Army''s decline all the way back. Even the war drums were more excited and powerful than before, and the drums were like a storm, densely excited, and they hit everyone''s hearts one after another, with the effect comparable to a heart-strengthening injection.


    Gongxi Qiu was surrounded.


    Surrounded by these ten-meter-high giants, his body looks particularly petite. He raised his head and his eyes fell to the largest giant - this guy was 15 feet tall. On its broad shoulders, Shen Tang was standing with his hands wrapped around his chest and looking down.


    Shen Tang still had no expression on his face.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that Shen Tang''s eyebrows have a little more gentle and happy look.


    The air at high altitude is indeed clean and comfortable.


    Looking down at Gongxiqiu is indeed more pleasing to the eyes than looking up.


    Gong Xiqiu held a long crescent-shaped serpentine halberd in his hand, glanced at him and asked from afar: "Mama thought these things could stop me?"


    A big size does not mean that it is also awesome to fight.


    Although things that are larger than themselves can indeed bring people a sense of oppression, in the face of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger.


    Shen Tang did not respond to his question head-on, but lazily lowered his eyelids, and his right mother''s sword drew a beautiful and dazzling sword light in her hand. She picked up a sword flower, and the tip of the sword suddenly pointed to Gong Xiqiu below, and her lips slightly opened: "Strike!"


    With a command, hundreds of giants wearing literary armor took action at the same time, and the target was exactly what Shen Tang Jianfeng pointed to��


    Public and Western hatred!


    Gongxi Qiu sneered coldly.


    These soldiers and generals condensed by literary spirit are indeed very large.


    If there is a melee, its effect can almost be comparable to a surprise weapon!


    I don��t know how many soldiers will be trampled to death.


    But now, their target is only one person, and Gong Xiqiu will not stand and let them catch them. However, he really didn''t plan to hide! The long halberd swept across at will. The next moment, the round sharp blade formed by the martial arts condensed was harvested from him as the center.


    Puff puff puff��


    The closest giant''s armor was easily torn apart, his feet were cut off, and the incision was flat. The momentum of the round edge is not diminished and continues to expand strongly, but encounters difficulties in the next goal.


    I saw a giant following him with one hand, and the fallen literary giant turned into a black and white literary giant again, and condensed into a giant beast-headed shield that was one meter tall and half a meter thick in its hands!


    Sizzy��


    The blade of Wuqi and Wenqi shield are fiercely entangled.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the sound was harsh.


    Gong Xichou kicked his feet and flew into the air, facing the giant holding a giant shield to press his head. Compared with the literary giant, his long halberd is too small. But it was such a small thing that stabbed the giant forward and backward with one blow!


    Gong Xiqiu: "These minions are useless!"


    As he spoke, his body flashed several times, and his long halberd in his hand could pierce the head and chest of the literary giant, or a sharp blade to separate their heads and limbs from the torso. One move, or kill two birds with one stone, it seems effortless.


    In a few breaths, dozens of giants fell down.


    The remaining literary giants are not enough for him to kill them in a mess.


    Gong Xiqiu provoked, "Is this what you are all about?"


    Shen Tang said slowly, "What''s the hurry? I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! Some things should have a thorough and careful prelude. If you are really anxious, you can come up."


    Gong Xiqiu cut off the literary giant who was sneaking his back from behind with a halve. His figure was so fast that he left a shadow. He could vaguely hear him shouting in discontently: "Okay! You are there, you are waiting!"


    All members of the Alliance Army: ������


    Ah this...


    They were a little suspicious, are these two really opponents?


    The leader Wu Xian couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    Sometimes when he goes out to visit friends, he meets old friends he hasn''t seen for a long time, and he doesn''t say much about these two people today.


    If it weren''t for Gong Xiqiu''s attack, and Shen Langzhu had indeed been in danger several times, he would have suspected that these two people were deliberately playing counterfeit games.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t even look at those literary giants.


    He only has Chen Tang in his eyes!


    result-


    When he stepped on the left shoulder of the Wenqi giant, the long halberd in his hand was stabbed out with a charge of force, and was about to stab Chen Tang, the surrounding scene changed instantly. Chen Tang in front of him also turned into a literary giant pounced on him, or an encirclement composed of several literary giants!


    Gong Xiqiu was clean and neat and turned these little guys.


    After finishing the matter, he looked up subconsciously, but saw Chen Tang sitting on the shoulders of the largest literary giant. The latter noticed his gaze and lipped silently at him. After careful analysis, it turned out to be��


    Transplant flowers and connect wood!


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Is this throwing him away at the moment he approached? Having guessed right, Chen Tang rewarded him with more than a dozen literary giants swinging huge wolf teeth hammers. Gongxi Qiu was always entangled, and he would be sent away to break through the siege and attack Chen Tang, which made him very upset.


    Gong Xichou said, "Come on the front!"


    Chen Tang said, "I am interested in the scholar."


    The literary scholars were unelegantly scheduling troops, and what did they do when they went down to sweat and fight with each sword? Chen Tang just didn''t fight Gong Xiqiu directly, but he was sincerely trying to disgust him.


    After going back and forth three times, Gongxi Qiu was completely annoyed.


    ��Since that��s the case����


    Gong Xiqiu sacrificed his martial treasure talisman.


    The dark green martial arts burst out from the Martial Dark Tiger Talisman and soared into the sky. The terrifying aura instantly spread.


    The soldier closest to the place could not even withstand the pressure of power. He knelt on the ground with a plop, lying on his upper body, and the air in his chest seemed to be squeezed out hard, and he had difficulty breathing, and he sweated like slurry in a short while.


    A domineering beast roar, the dark green martial arts fell from the sky like raindrops, scattered densely everywhere, instantly turning into more than 700 soldiers wearing dark green exquisite armor. The fifteenth-class young master is the best, and the brave tiger talisman is the one who controls 750 soldiers!


    The situation was reversed in an instant and surrounded the literary giant.


    Chen Tang lowered his face and was neither too anxious nor too busy in his actions.


    She ordered the Wenqi soldiers to gather together in a deep voice, with five people in a team, two holding shields, one holding guns, and two holding knives.


    But although the soldiers summoned by Gongxi Qiu Wuqiu were not as tall as those of the literary giants, their armor was quite delicate and covered the vital parts of their bodies. The knife went down and sparked, let alone chopping the person to death.


    There are still two hundred light cavalry on Gongxiqiu''s side.


    In terms of speed and flexibility, it is even more impressive.


    but-


    This is not a winner.


    Above the "scattered chess", literary scholars can borrow a certain amount of energy from heaven and earth, and they can be called cheating in terms of battery life.


    She was about to make some moves, and a strong sense of crisis soared from the soles of her feet to the sky. Chen Tang jumped off the shoulders of the literary giant without hesitation, and caught the serpentine serpentine body of the two crescent-shaped halberds with bare hands in the air. There seemed to be a flash of astonishment in my eyes...


    Transfer flowers and wood...


    Nothing works? Gong Xiqiu seemed to know her doubts.


    Looking at Chen Tang��s **** palm with some regret.


    If the force was stronger and the speed was faster just now, he should be able to break the palm, but Chen Tang hid in time, and a strong literary energy blocked his movements and ran away.


    The safe distance was suddenly opened.


    He said, "I have already cracked your move."


    Transfer flowers and wood are indeed unpredictable.


    Gong Xiqiu suffered a loss, so where would he still fight again?


    He continued: "The same spirit of words can be one or two, and not over and over again. You can overestimate your own strength, but you cannot underestimate the potential of your opponent. Next time, you will kill you!"


    Although there was still a dense tingling pain in his palm, Chen Tang still held his sword and fought with Gongxi Qiu to the same place: "Oh, is it? You said the same thing more than once, but it seems that no one was done. The winner is unknown, and life and death are unpredictable!"


    On the battlefield, sand and dust are flying.


    The confrontation between literary and martial arts touched everyone''s heartstrings every move, and even the blink of an eye was stingy, for fear that he would miss the key details of the outcome. But some people also muttered��


    This battle lasted a little long.


    According to the current unspoken rules, the two armies can start a war directly when they meet, or they can stop and fight the generals when they meet. If the former is not concerned, it will be done, while the latter is basically caught off guard against the enemy and has not rectified it yet.


    The skill of fighting generals also gives each other a buffer time.


    Generally there are only three games.


    It is not ruled out that some "counterfeiting matches" are on the surface, and they are in love with each other behind their backs and play five games on purpose.


    One side can only stop if the other side is killed or surrendered.


    Life and death clash, and every moment wanders on the verge of death.


    Maybe the head and the body will be separated in a flash.


    The three games often take less than half a quarter of an hour.


    This time is just enough for the army to rectify its formation, adjust its morale, and issue military orders. It can be started directly when it is almost done.


    The first two games were short.


    The winner will be decided after one or two hundred moves.


    The third game is different. These two are both endurance experts!


    One game is worth three.


    The leader of Wu Xian was slightly worried.


    Time delays are not good for them.


    Soldiers cannot tighten their combat nerves for a long time, but the war drum cannot stop. Once they stop, their morale will plummet.


    To put it more plainly - you can be excited and fight more powerfully, but you can''t be excited for too long, and your body and spirit can''t stand it.


    He asked his confidant: "How long does it take to decide the winner?"


    The soap-shirt essay said, "It''s hard to say."


    The leader of Wu Xian said in a chat: "I really didn''t expect that Lord Chen was so young and his strength was so great. No wonder he (she) had the confidence to "borrow land" with me with his first skill. Speaking of borrowing land, Gong Su, where do you think it''s better to borrow it?"


    Rich territory...


    He doesn��t even have time to borrow his own baby, so why would he borrow it?


    Give it a barren piece?


    It is not good for your reputation when it is spread.


    A huge remote village where the most important thing is to change to a remote place where there are few people and there are many people, I will inevitably be labeled as a bad reputation.


    He didn''t think about it very well.


    The soap-sweat essay said, "Didn''t the lord mention it before?"


    Alliance leader Wu Xian was puzzled: "When did I mention it?"


    The soap-shirt scholar didn''t say anything, just looked at him.


    What did the leader of Wu Xian suddenly remembered?


    "Where do you think? How can that work?"


    That place is not barren and has many people, but it is too many of them bandits who become bandits. Moreover, the local customs have nothing to do with the word "simplicity", and they are almost all evil people. The local criminal forces colluded with officials and businessmen very well and their skills were also vicious.


    To put it bluntly, it is a difficult bone to crack.


    Leader Wu Xian thought about the people under Chen Tang��s hands...


    Is it not good to throw people there?


    The soap-shirt scholar saw his lord''s hesitation and explained: "Maybe it is not good for others, but it is just right for them. Moreover, that place is still surrounded by the lord''s territory. No matter how well they manage it, they should not take it for themselves."


    It is not difficult to borrow.


    But it''s not easy to pay it back.


    Haven��t you seen many people? They were an old man when they lent the money and a grandson when they took back the money. Since the Lord Chen said he wanted to "borrow", everything should follow the "borrow" process.


    There is a loan and a return instead of a loan and no return, and no return!


    Leader Wu Xian: "I think Lord Chen is not that kind of person."


    The soap-shirt scribe said ruthlessly: "But Qi Yuanliang is."


    He paused and said, "Qi Yuanliang is not a good person."


    Leader Wu Xian: ������


    How evil is it to make a person who is not a good person evaluate "not a good person"? No wonder there is a nickname like "bad plot".


    Just as he was thinking, the leader of the Wu Xian subconsciously turned his gaze to Qi Shan and others. It didn''t matter when he saw Qi Shan riding on the horse shaking his upper body and couldn''t hold back.


    The bloodless face was so white that it made people think too much��this person won��t be gone, right? He screamed subconsciously.


    The soap-shirt scribe was alarmed: "What''s the matter with the lord?"


    Wu Xian��s leader: ��It seems that something happened to Qi Yuanliang.��


    Soven Scholar: ��???��


    Who happened? ? ?


    This was the same as the sun hitting the west.


    Something happened to Qishan.


    The first person I discovered was Gu Chi, who was closest to him.


    Gu Chi was concentrating and keenly smelling a strong smell of blood on his nose. Before he could find the source of blood, he saw Qi Shan closing his eyes and tilting his body to fall off his horse''s back.


    Gu Chi was shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to pick him up.


    Kang Shi also hurriedly jumped off his horse and came over.


    I noticed Gu Chi��s clothes at first sight.


    "Your clothes?"


    Gu Chi wondered: "Why do I wear clothes..."


    The clothes he wore today were light in color, and the blood was particularly dazzling.


    ����=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    ����Dad was nothing big, but there was a big hole in the ankle position. He said that he could see the bones, but fortunately, he did not hurt the bones. I had a lot of needles and was in good spirits. Today I went to see him. He lay on the bed and browsed Douyin and drove me to buy cigarettes, so I bought him one for me to smoke slowly...


    ����Dad is fine, there is something wrong with Yingying.


    Today I suddenly felt soft and **** stool, which scared me...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 249 249: Revenge [Two in One]

    Chapter 249 249: Revenge [Two in One]


    Gu Chi is sure he is not injured.


    So, where did these blood come from?


    He and Kang Shi looked at Qi Shan, who were sweating on his forehead and had bloodless face. Kang Shi grabbed Qi Shan''s hand that fell on Gu Chi''s sleeve and was shocked to find that there was a wound that ran across the left and right at some point in Qi Shan''s palm, with skin blooming and flesh dripping with blood.


    Kang Shi asked, "When did you get hurt?"


    Looking at the blood color of the wound, it was still a new wound.


    Gu Chi said: "It hasn''t been there yet when the camp was opened."


    From the army set out to the encounter with the rebels of King Wang led by Gong Xiqiu, there were no other twists and turns on the way, let alone hurt Qi Shan, who was a literary scholar. You should know that other scholars may not be good at other things, but escaping and dodging have definitely been put into practice.


    Looking at the location of the wound, a scene flashed through my mind, and a ridiculous idea came to Kang Shi''s heart. In order to verify his guess, he raised his hand and pressed Qi Shan��s chest, shoulders, back and other parts, and felt something strange through the fabric.


    He didn''t use much force, and Qi Shan still frowned in pain.


    As a human spirit, Gu Chi was not sure what Kang Shi��s movement meant at first, but he soon understood it. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and turned his head to look at the battlefield where powerful explosions continued to erupt.


    He made a silent lip styling at Kang Shi, and Kang Shi nodded.


    Gu Chi: ������


    The absurd guess was confirmed, and Gu Chi couldn''t help but suspect that the sun came from the west - the "evil plot" that has been criticized as the "lord killer" and praying for good, but he actually has such a "loyal, righteous, kind" side? Are you willing to be a puppet for others? I''m really not afraid of death!


    Kang Shi didn''t know what he remembered.


    He whispered, "I''m afraid it''s not what we thought."


    Gu Chi said: "How isn''t it?"


    These inexplicable injuries are exactly the same as Shen Lang, who is fighting in front of him, and should have appeared at the same time.


    Except for evil tricks like surrogate puppets, you can''t imagine any other possibilities. But this evil method was not fabricated by Fangshi''s words?


    Kang Shi did not explain anything else.


    Just reminded: "The way of scholars."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Kang Shi provided him with a new idea.


    As we all know, the way of scholars is a very special "speaking spirit" or a double-edged sword that can stab you at any time.


    A typical example is Gu Chi''s "mind reading".


    Except for a few special circumstances - such as Gu Ren-Gu Chi can easily know anyone''s voice, the other party''s secret has no privacy in front of him, but the disadvantages are also obvious. The bad is that Gu Chi cannot control it flexibly.


    From awakening to the present, he has hardly had a good sleep.


    Even though he hid in the uninhabited mountains and forests, avoiding the noisy voices and malice in the hearts of people, the excessive consumption of literary energy also brought great burden to his body, causing his body to be weak, and he looked like a tuberculosis all year round, causing a medicine jar to become a pot of medicine.


    For example, Kang Shi��s ��will lose every gambling��.


    This literati''s way is not as simple as losing by betting. People close to him will be affected to a certain extent, and Kang Shi himself also has various disagreements. Later I thought about using addiction to gambling to alleviate this dilemma, but I didn��t dare to date others too closely...


    Kang Shi and Yan''an became friends and walked around often when they were young, because Yan''an''s literati''s way of restraining him.


    Simply put, if you are friends with Kang Shi, your life is strong!


    Such a way of praying for good literati��


    Just a simple "killer of the master"?


    Now it seems that it is not the case.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but complain: "If those lords of Qi Yuanliang knew about it, wouldn''t they regret it?"


    As long as you fully trust Juyi, your life will be completely held in your hands and you will be able to obtain a second life...


    but-


    This may be related to the fact that Qi Shan��s lords were all ��spoiled�� before. Not to mention the generals who fought for life and death in the end, they usually had to ride a horse and sit in a sedan chair when they went out. They had many protections around them, and they were hard to attack, let alone hurt them if they were assassinated.


    If you are not injured, you will naturally not find "surprise".


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but sigh.


    He thought he and Qi Shan were half a dozen.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan is an "evil plot" with a bad reputation, and is so "loyal to protect the Lord" behind his back. Ah, it is really hard to compare. At this time, Qi Shan also recovered.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a disgusting expression on Gu Chi''s face.


    He sat up and pushed him away.


    When he saw the blood on his hands and Gu Chi''s sleeves, he instantly understood the secret and was secretly angry.


    Gu Chi said, "Don''t show off."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He whispered, "Hid it for the time being."


    Gu Chi asked Qi Shan if he was joking with his eyes.


    If the injury is not serious, it doesn��t take much effort to hide it from Shen Tang. However, if the injury is so serious, you will probably find out and you will know the truth by asking a little. If you don��t understand this, either Shen Lang is blind or pretends not to know.


    Qi Shan took a few breaths of relief and stood up with Kang Shi''s hand.


    He said in a low voice: "What if it is?"


    The management of a force is indispensable for literary scholars to provide advice and support from the side, but also for powerful martial artists to take charge, which shocks all the **** and dare not look down on them or offend them.


    It is far from enough to rely on Gong Shuwu alone.


    A powerful martial artist is not that easy to recruit. Why should people not have a bright future and seek refuge in a small force that is unknown and cannot afford to pay? Generate electricity for love?


    If you don��t have enough people, you can only hold on to the little husband.


    As long as this war begins, it will be convenient to recruit in the future.


    As for these injuries��


    It��s totally unimportant!


    Compared with life, everything else is a trivial matter.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chen Lang is indeed more serious than civil and military affairs.


    At this time, the leader Wu Xian also sent someone to express his condolences.


    Qi Shan just responded in dismay: "It''s just that the old injury accidentally collapsed, and the loss was too heavy before, so just take a rest for a while."


    After hearing this, Alliance Leader Wu Xian didn''t have much doubts.


    Qi Shan and his group came out of Xiaocheng. How could that chaos be intact? In addition, the road was bumpy and the injuries were not easy to recover. The Lord Chen and Gong Xiqiu fought with each other again and again, and it was normal for the old wound to collapse under excitement.


    but-


    As the leader, I still have to express some things.


    He is preparing to end the battle and ask someone to bring some good herbs over.


    Lord Chen also suffered a lot of injuries, one was given away, and two were given away. There were no favours that could be exchanged for goods.


    The soap-shirt scholar frowned when he heard this.


    But, firstly, he did not go over to check it out in person, secondly, he didn''t know what the "old injury" in Qi Shan said. Thirdly, Kang Shi and the two looked calm. I guess Qi Shan''s injuries were not serious...


    Naturally, it is impossible to guess the way of scholars who pray for good.


    Missed an opportunity to know the truth.


    At the same time, it was time to decide the outcome between Chen Tang and Gongxiqiu. It��s not that Chen Tang couldn��t stand it, but that Gongxiqiu had his own considerations - in the past, the two sides won and lost, but fighting was not as simple as winning two games.


    It is good to win the third game, but it doesn��t matter if you can��t.


    The Alliance Army also has strong and well-preserved martial warriors staring at them. If they consume too much here, they will suffer a great loss when the two armies face off. After repeated consideration, I chose to preserve my strength and decide the outcome with Chen Tang.


    So a very funny scene appeared. While he and Chen Tang were fighting, they said his thoughts without hesitation. The fight completely covered up the small sound.


    Gong Xiqiu asked her: "What do Mama think?"


    I was not worried that Chen Tang would refuse because he was confident that Chen Tang and him were the same type of people - they could die at the hands of strong people, but they would never be dragged to death by ants who were not as strong as me with wheel battles, or if they fought hard for two games.


    Because this way of death is too frustrating for both yourself and your respected opponent, and I will vomit to death.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment.


    A heavy blow with Gongxi Qiu, he quickly pulled away.


    She was wet and sweat, and the sweat diluted the blood from the wound a little lighter, flowing through the wound, causing a dense stinging pain. After the hard battle, my breathing was rapid and my chest was swelling rapidly. Despite his embarrassment, he still raised his head and responded proudly.


    "Since that''s the case, as you wish!"


    Gong Xiqiu laughed: "If you have any tricks, just use them!" Chen Tang is definitely the most difficult opponent he met in his life.


    He is also looking forward to the other party bringing him new surprises.


    Chen Tang naturally would not disappoint him.


    She shook her sword.


    Shake off the dirty blood stained on the sword.


    The loving mother''s sword returns to Xueliang''s original appearance.


    She said, "Then you should be optimistic."


    After these words, she threw the sword in her hand out.


    Gong Xiqiu thought this was the ultimate move, so he did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and his luck was in turmoil. The long halberd in his hand began to accumulate strength and was ready to go.


    only-


    This long sword that was thrown out did not shoot at Gong Xiqiu''s face, but stopped strangely in the middle of the path between the two. Chen Tang raised his hand and said strongly: "All the generals obey the orders-"


    Immediately afterwards, the corpses of the literary giants who were slaughtered by the soldiers in command of Gong Xiqiu actually made movements!


    Turned into the purest black and white literary spirit, rushing towards the loving mother''s sword, and was absorbed in an instant!


    But this is not enough!


    It��s far from enough!


    At this time, the Alliance Army discovered something was wrong.


    The surrounding heaven and earth seem to be...


    The soap-shirt scribe suddenly raised his head.


    Gu Ren raised his hand and felt it.


    Murmur, "Has the energy of heaven and earth been drained?"


    Yes, the energy of heaven and earth with a certain range of radius was strongly drawn into the air, like a whale swallowing a dragon, rushing towards the sword body!


    The whole process is only two or three breaths.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiqiu was excited and his expression was solemn, realizing that the next move was probably not simple!


    Chen Tang did not disappoint his expectations.


    ��Thousand Mountains����


    The word "two" is exported.


    The surging black and white literary energy burst out from the sword body.


    In an instant, it condensed into thousands of sword shadows.


    Chen Tang continued, "Birds fly!"


    The two armies looked at the dense sword shadows together.


    My scalp is numb!


    Although the sword shadows are very virtual and vague, and the power of a single one is not very strong, and the lethality should be similar to the arrows condensed by ordinary martial artists, but there are thousands of them! If thousands of swords were fired at the same time and the battle was fought for two games, the Gongxi Qiu, who had lost nearly half of the money, could not withstand it.


    Leader Wu Xian stood up excitedly holding the handrail.


    Others also had vague expectations.


    Hurry!


    Kill Gongxiqiu! !


    However, some people are more sober.


    For example, a literati in a soap shirt.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these sword shadows are very weak. The number is frightening, but in fact they are strong on the outside but **** the inside. Obviously, the literary energy cannot be supplied. If he insisted on launching in full, he would be afraid that Gong Xiqiu had not been injured yet, and Lord Chen was seriously injured by the backlash!


    Not to mention Gu Chi and Kang Shi. They don��t even have to look at Chen Tang��s condition or those sword shadows. Just looking at Qi Shan vomiting blood, they know that this move can exert 10% of its power.


    As expected, Chen Tang did not say the second half.


    It��s not that I don��t want to, but that I can��t.


    Just thinking about it in my heart, my eyes turned black. Chen Tang didn''t want to faint in this place, so he let the unknown man pick up the head.


    She gritted her teeth and started.


    In an instant, thousands of sword shadows attacked the rebel camp like heavy rain.


    Once and again, familiar.


    Gongxi Qiu was prepared for it.


    Chen Tang''s last move last time was also aimed at the army.


    A familiar scene happened again.


    More than ten thousand rebels shouted in unison: "Yu!"


    Although today is different from the one in Xiaocheng City, Gong Xiqiu won three consecutive victories and killed one of his members, the morale of the army is also not weak, even beyond that day. Because in addition to their high morale, they also have a bit of "sadness and anger" and "facing death as if they were home"!


    Watching the long-accumulated morale gathering over the troops, covering the sky and the sun, Wu Xian also took the opportunity to issue an order to attack.


    The loud trumpet sounded.


    The morale of the Alliance Army was dragged too long, jumping back and forth in high pitch and sluggishness. In addition, Gongxiqiu''s absolute strength was like a **** of killing, and his morale was lower than that of the rebels, but with Chen Tang''s performance in the last game, the situation was much better than expected.


    One army forms shields, and one army turns into spears.


    The loving mother''s sword flew towards Gong Xiqiu to stop his return to help, and the sword shadow fell towards the huge shield formed by the force of thousands of troops.


    Chen Tang raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Staring at the giant shield.


    He said coldly: "Give it! Me! Break! Open!"


    Thousands of sword shadows fell down with a force of breaking the sky and breaking the earth.


    Rumbling��


    Rumbling��


    As soon as the two came into contact, countless dense flames soared into the sky.


    The heaven and earth also silenced for a moment.


    The earth is shaking, the wind is howling, and the heat waves seem to boil the air. The harsh sounds made during the collision were intertwined with the shouts of killing the two armies, and almost everyone''s eyes were red. I don��t know if it was reflected by the fire or the murderous intent aroused by the chest.


    Sizzy��


    Sparks are splashing!


    Chen Tang stood between the two armies.


    Her body is not tall, but at this time she gives people a sense of loneliness and standing on the altar, and even makes people feel like they surrender. Finally, the huge shield was overwhelmed.


    The dull "click" sound fell into Shen Tang''s ears but it was like the sound of nature. She watched with her own eyes, countless cracks spread wildly in all directions. The moment the sword shadow dissipated, the giant shield completely shattered. Seeing this, Chen Tang''s eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The lovely mother sword that stopped him was just a feint.


    Chen Tang has only one real goal.


    The giant shield formed by the power of thousands of troops.


    He couldn''t help but remember the situation under Xiaocheng that day.


    Puffed: "Mama is really not an ordinary revenge."


    Chen Tang forced himself to watch the giant shield disappear.


    The moment she disappeared, she also reached her limit.


    After losing all strength, he fell straight forward.


    A sharp-eyed rebel soldier fired a cold arrow at her, but the arrow had not arrived yet, and Chen Tang, who had not yet fallen to the ground, disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, Gong Xichou stretched his eyebrows.


    Next time��


    He will win a real victory!


    ��(��)��:*��


    Today I "give goodbye" a TTC fast silver-axis keyboard. What a good guy, it''s really fast. Although the typing speed is not comparable to that of a few years ago, it has also improved slightly.


    ����Try the gold powder shaft tomorrow, it is lighter than fast silver.


    ����PS: Cherry tea scroll and green scroll are definitely the keyboards I have regretted the most, haha.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 250 250: Qin Li, Qin Gongsu [two in one]

    Chapter 250 250: Qin Li, Qin Gongsu [two in one]


    but-


    Before that, Gongxiqiu still has to solve some annoying "little mice". Gong Xichou pursed his lips, his eyes slightly deeper, and he carefully felt several breaths of his bravery locked in. The corner of his mouth, stained with blood, raised a disdainful sneer: "You guys are worthy too? Get out!"


    The long halberd swept across, and the wave of air condensed by the sound and martial arts was centered on him and fluctuated in all directions. The ordinary soldier who was hit by the front immediately exploded and bleeding from his seven orifices. The brave warrior who came over seemed to be hit by a huge catastrophe of thousands of kilograms and flew backwards.


    Those who are stronger are not that embarrassed.


    Just the war horse under his crotch made a painful neigh.


    Gong Xiqiu looked around and provocatively said, "Go together?"


    One person felt deeply humiliated and blushed in anger: "Little thief is arrogant!"


    After saying that, he took the lead in fighting with a knife.


    Gong Xichou looked at the brave warriors surrounding him.


    The murderous intent is rising!


    The brave warrior who could not hold back his breath had not even seen the movements of Gong Xiqiu clearly. In a trance, he seemed to see a dark green phantom flashing in front of his eyes, followed by a chill in his throat. The blood splashed out strongly dyed his vision red, and the world rotated.


    strangeness-


    Why did his vision become so low?


    Why do you feel so cold?


    Who is holding his hair?


    Why��


    Until Yu Guang saw a familiar headless body falling down, his pupils trembled and stared at him in disbelief. His consciousness completely dissipated, and he still had not closed his big copper bell eyes.


    Silence!


    Complete silence!


    One move!


    Just one move!


    Most of Gong Xiqiu''s face was stained with blood, but he was too lazy to wipe it. Instead, he arrogantly raised his head with his left hand and his eyes widened, and he could see the shock of the head owner when he was dying - he said lightly: "Come?"


    "Public! Western! Revenge!"


    After a brief shock, one person blew up.


    He said, "Return! My brother! Long live! Come!"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at the man''s appearance and it was indeed a bit similar to the head in his hand. He was probably a brother. He threw his head to his war horse. The war horse opened its mouth and held it back, tilting its neck and hanging it accurately on the bag.


    Seeing that his brother''s head was treated like this, the man was even more irritated, and the pain of losing his hands and feet, the strong hatred, the anger of being humiliated... all negative emotions were mixed together, which made his martial spirit burst out at a much better than usual level.


    However, this "far-win" is based on his own opinion.


    In front of Gong Xiqiu, the difference between the two is nothing more than the difference between "anti-ant" and "slightly stronger ant", whether it is the difference between "one move" or "three moves". He laughed: "I can''t pay your brother''s life, but I can send you to see him generously!"


    The laughter also attacked with a sound of air.


    The average soldier approached and was dizzy and tinnitus the most.


    Almost all the brave warriors of the eighth-level Gongcheng level were drawn to intercept Gongxi Qiu. As a result, one of them was taken off by him in one meeting. It has to be said that this is simply a great humiliation - you must know that Gongxi Qiu was a general in a row!


    Logically speaking, both physical strength and martial arts have been lost by more than 50%.


    They thought their opponent was at the end of their strength, but at the moment of the real confrontation, they realized that they were very wrong. The pressure that Gongxi Qiu brought to them was as much as facing a mountain that was difficult to climb, let alone overthrow him!


    On the battlefield, the fight continues.


    The sound of killing rushed into the sky.


    Martial spirit and literary spirit are raging.


    The biggest advantage of the Alliance Army is that they have many literary scholars. Although their level is neat and inconsistent, they are not bad overall. On the other hand, the Gongxiqiu side has always been unique in fighting, and almost no literary scholar can perfectly adapt to him.


    Only some of the chief clerks of the army helped to support the scene.


    Even so, the two armies almost fought.


    The final analysis is still due to Gong Xiqiu.


    With such a brave and invincible general, coupled with the great advantage of fighting generals, the morale condensed by more than 10,000 soldiers and horses is so strong and sharp that no one dares to look directly at him. He looks like a mad dog when fighting.


    The defense of the Wenqi City Wall built by several Wenxin counselors on the Alliance Army was like a sharp knife, and it was terrifying to pierce the heart of the Alliance Army.


    Leader Wu Xian kept a close eye on the changes in the battle situation and looked solemn.


    He knew that the first battle of the Alliance might not go well, but he didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. Is it so difficult for a commoner and western hatred to be so difficult? How many brave generals are there under the rebels of King Tao who are similar to Gongxiqiu? No, no, no��Public and Western hatred should be an exception.


    If King Wu had such a deep foundation, he would not have lost to Zheng Qiao when he fought for the throne. Thinking about it this way, I feel a lot of comfort.


    The soap-shirted scribe suddenly said, "Lord, why aren''t it fog?"


    Alliance Leader Wu Xian sighed, "This is the only way now."


    He didn''t want to expose his strength too early.


    However, his troops under his tent were the main force of the Alliance Army.


    After such a fierce battle, the biggest loss was his family''s fortune.


    Two evils are the least.


    Now I don��t care about anything else.


    The soap-shirt scribe bowed and said, ��Yes.


    In a short while, the situation on the battlefield changed other changes. As the two soldiers were working together, a strange thick fog rose around them. Whether it was the enemy in front of them or the robes around them, they were all flooded with thick fog, and they couldn''t see their five fingers, which was panic.


    These people did not include the soldiers under Wu Xian��s tent. As soon as they saw the familiar thick fog, they knew that it was the military advisor who took action!


    As expected��


    A familiar voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Kan is six, two hundred and three hundred, three feet, and then turn to four."


    Some people also heard: "Dou 2146 zhang."


    "Thirty-five-seven feet away..."


    The soldiers who received the instructions acted without hesitation, walked freely in the thick fog, avoiding the fight, and their actions were not affected.


    The thick fog will affect the vision of ordinary people and low-level martial artists, but high-level martial artists are sensitive to the five senses. Even if they cannot see the thick fog with their five fingers, they can still move freely based on their vision and hearing. For a moment, the balance tilted towards the Alliance.


    Gong Xiqiu knocked back the enemy general with one blow, and sneered unhappy, "I dare to play tricks in front of me!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand to sacrifice his brave tiger talisman.


    The siege of the brave warrior wanted to stop him but failed.


    at the same time-


    Kang Shiqi paddled under the thick fog.


    It��s not that they don��t want to rogue, but��


    There are only more than 200 people who have been involved in the full battle, what are you going to do? ? ?


    His lord was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Although Qi Shan was still awake, he lost too much blood and looked as pale as a piece of white paper, making people suspect that he would faint in the next second and report to the King of Hell. The Alliance Army will not be discovered even if it is mixed with thousands of troops.


    Seeing the thick fog rise, Kang Shi said, "Is this a maze?"


    Gu Chi said: "It''s more like a fog array."


    Qi Shan took some pills to heal internal injuries, and Gu Chi and the others helped to inject literary energy. The exhausted Dan Mansion greedily absorbed it and ran wildly around his limbs, which made him feel much better.


    He shook his head: "It''s neither a maze nor a mist."


    Kang Shi and the other two looked at him.


    Qi Shan said: "This is Qin Li''s ''the way of scholars''."


    "Qin Li?"


    Qi Shan covered his chest and coughed twice, then he felt that the stuffy feeling dissipated most of the time, and a little blood appeared on his face, which looked not that scary. He continued, "It''s the counselor around Wu Xian, the alliance leader - Qin Gongsu."


    Kang Shi then remembered that the leader of Wu Xian always had a soap-shirt scholar next to him. It turned out that this person was called "Qin Li" or "Qin Gongsu"?


    Qi Shan slowed down: "Don''t underestimate him."


    "How come you don''t have a reputation as a scholar like this?"


    Kang Shi had just looked at Qin Li from a distance, but he didn''t know this person, and he only knew his name now. This kind of literati''s way is simply born for the battlefield, so why is it not famous?


    Qi Shan said, "He likes to play with yin."


    Is something wrong with this? ? ?


    In terms of the "yin" method, it seems that praying for good is more authoritative? ? ?


    Although he didn''t ask, his eyes showed everything, and Qi Shan almost couldn''t breathe in one breath.


    Kang Shi was also afraid of making the popularity worse.


    Hurriedly restrained his expression.


    Qi Shan was reluctantly satisfied and said, "It is right for Qin Li to have no reputation. He didn''t like to show off his talents, and he was talented but not exposed in front of others. Before he became an official, he lived in seclusion in the temple and practiced for several years. He came out of the mountain for some reason."


    Gu Chi made up for a break.


    "Isn''t this ''some reason'' to you?"


    Qi Shan wanted to hit someone after hearing this, and gritted his teeth: "No!"


    Don''t throw any blame at him.


    Gu Chi looked at the thick fog and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    The way of literati does not appear casually awakening.


    This thing is not only a special ability that belongs to one person, but also a literati asks himself. The essence is who is, what path to pursue, or what inner desires most... The external manifestation of ability is closely related to oneself. Looking at the thick fog covering the battlefield, Qin Li is not simple at heart...


    Qi Shan: ������


    His showdown is indeed related to him.


    However, it is only indirectly related.


    Qi Shan''s lord Ren and Qin Li were relatives who had not yet had five companions. They once dug up their minds to recruit Qin Li, but they never succeeded.


    Over time, I became obsessed.


    So Qishan came up with a bad idea to force Qin Li to come out of the mountain.


    Because of this incident, the two of them became enemies.


    After that, the aura was inconsistent and the contradictions became increasingly greater.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Using your toes, you can also know that the method of praying for good is either a harm or an immoral one. Otherwise, Qin Li would not have been thinking about it for so long. When he saw him, he couldn''t help but want to dislike him without any concealment.


    Gu Chi: "Then why did he join Wu Xian now?"


    Qi Shan said: "The country is destroyed and the family is destroyed."


    This world can make people homeless and wander around, besides war, and even if Qin Li returns to the temple, he cannot truly calm down. Anyway, I have created so many killing karma, so it is better to do it thoroughly and kill directly through this world.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He was speechless.


    However, Qi Shan still has some hidden information.


    The former lord, who was assisted by Qi Shan and Qin Li, did have the momentum of being a domineering lord at the beginning, rectifying corruption, regardless of relatives and alienation, reducing heavy taxes for the people, reducing unnecessary miscellaneous taxes, proclaiming justice for the people, and craving for talented people...


    In fact, even if there was no "bad idea" of Qi Shan, Qin Li had the intention of becoming an official - he was just waiting and watching, for fear that this relative who had not yet had five sermons would only have superficial skills, so he set up an inspection period - and the result was really superficial skills.


    This lord was in trouble after his power stabilized.


    The nature that has been hard-suppressed has begun to be exposed, and I have begun to be content with pleasure, moodiness, and the advice that I am most annoying to pray for good.


    Someone was beaten up because of this and was almost seriously injured and died.


    What Qi Shan couldn''t accept the most was that this villain was so arrogant that he was praised by the villain and believed in the evil ways that came from. He used the Zihe Cart as medicine to make the "Eternal Youth and Eternal Life Pill".


    Since then, it has become more and more serious.


    The simple Zihe Carriage can no longer meet his needs.


    He wants to see more obvious medicinal effects!


    So, the woman took the baby and took the baby as medicine.


    Qin Li, who stopped this matter, was almost killed with one sword.


    Although he later saved his life, he was also exhausted from all rights and was confined to his home. Qin Li felt that things were about to get out of control.


    Prepare to plan slowly and support another successor of appropriate age. The situation that finally stabilized cannot be chaotic again.


    As for the same obstruction, Qin Li was at least a relative who had not yet been out of the five-dress family. He was also a few years old, so he had some help, but he was not so polite to Qi Shan. Qin Li was blocked once when he stopped him, and Qi Shan was punished for more than ten sticks when he stopped him.


    The executioner was quite ruthless.


    If Qi Shan hadn''t been a literary scholar, his life would have been lost after this. The ex-lord still does his own way, and the other confidants who dissuaded him had even worse consequences. He either was killed by a stick and was penetrated by a sword or was cut open. He also ordered people to search for pregnant women.


    This time, Qi Shan completely wanted to kill.


    Qishan cannot control his own way of scholars, nor can he let his lord die suddenly whenever he dies. But perhaps it is because of his eagerness that has affected the way of scholars. Without waiting for Qin Li to make arrangements, his former lord will be gone like his previous lord.


    The sons, uncles and nephews who were qualified to compete for successors... all became restless, those who raised their troops, those who forced the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force the palace to force


    In addition to the gentry families that the ex-lord had offended after he let himself go, the good guys suddenly became a mess.


    Qin Li people sat at home, and the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed and the sky came.


    Yes, the country was destroyed like this.


    The spy installed in the country next door conveyed the news that his ex-lord died suddenly as soon as possible. While a group of people were in chaos, they raised their troops to attack and fought quickly!


    The entire territory magically took over more than a month.


    So it''s said-


    The destruction of a country is somewhat related to praying for good.


    If Qi Shan hadn''t been impatient, maybe the situation wouldn''t have been like this.


    But Qishan doesn��t think so.


    The hidden dangers of internal strife have always existed, but they are covered by appearances and cannot be seen. With the violence of the ex-lord, it will be sooner or later that position will be overthrown.


    When you get to that point, neighboring countries will still take advantage of the situation.


    Gu Chi guessed something, but he didn''t point it out.


    Kang Shi''s attention was on the thick fog.


    I was secretly alert.


    Leader Wu Xian will be a strong enemy in the future.


    One Qin Li has such ability, what about other trump cards?


    The three of them have their own thoughts.


    At this time, unexpected changes occurred.


    Under the thick fog, they are all in the Qin ritual realm!


    Therefore, he was the first to discover this.


    The battle situation did not develop in the direction he expected.


    "It''s Gongxi''s hatred again!"


    Leader Wu Xian turned his head when he heard this from one side.


    "Public and Western hatred?"


    Qin Li: "How could my literati''s way of being ineffective against him?"


    Gong Xiqiu said that nothing is impossible.


    Snakes don''t walk by their eyes.


    ��(����) ���ש���


    ����My God, it��s really annoying to think about a name.


    The name Qin Li is difficult to deal with because the first name is "gong Su". Finally, I have been struggling for a long time, whether it is "respectful in appearance and respect" or "polite in taking the lead" (if the former, I would have collided with Lu Su, and I thought about it and chose the latter)


    ����Hehe, today I "give a lucky" to a BOX white-axis keyboard, which I built by myself (of course, I bought the set kit, so I pressed the shaft body and keycap). The sound was smaller than the blue shaft, but it was very crisp and felt softer, which was good reviews!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 251 251: My pig [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 251: My Pig [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gong Xiqiu was also one of the top martial artists in the world. The moment he fogged, he realized what the problem was.


    at the same time-


    His expression also became very subtle.


    Yes, subtle.


    If he hadn''t been convinced that the Alliance Army had no undercover agent, he would have really suspected that the literary scholar (Erwuzi) who performed the way of literati was his own. You should know that he was worried that the ants he was entangled with were too annoying. In addition, the previous fight was indeed very exhausted, and the protracted battle was not good for him. Along with this heavy fog, Gong Xiqiu felt that he was doing it again! Another person''s head is immediately gone!


    "You guys play first, I''ll go and play somewhere else!"


    Gong Xiqiu kicked away and entangled the brave general.


    A little lowered, and leaped to another place on one person��s helmet. When he was about to land, he was steadily caught by the speeding horse.


    Although these heavy fogs do not affect the vision of brave warriors, they affect ordinary soldiers. If someone approaches, they will chop them, and they cannot tell the difference between the enemy and us. Gong Xiqiu is a coquettish guy who moves in a position and quickly distances the distance and rushes around the Alliance soldiers.


    Can the Alliance Army''s brave warriors do this?


    Of course not.


    People are completely afraid of being a mouse!


    If you don��t care about chasing Gongxiqiu directly, killing all the soldiers on the path will probably trigger conflicts within the Alliance. By then, the rebels of King Yu were not killed, and their own people would fight together first. But this is not the most slutty operation of Gongxiqiu.


    He killed several rounds back and forth, and the dark green war horse under his crotch ticked the blood of Alliance soldiers. He also sacrificed the talisman of the Dare Tiger, turning it into hundreds of sets of armor for his elite soldiers.


    With the armor on his back, strange "silhouettes" appeared on the battlefield where he could not see his fingers. They can judge their enemies based on the outline of the "personal figure".


    The thick fog had a very small impact on this group of soldiers.


    "Public and Xiqiu, come here!"


    A long knife blocks Gongxiqiu''s path.


    When he saw that he turned out to be a strange face.


    After a moment of pause, other brave generals arrived again.


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: "You guys are really ungrateful. You are kind enough to let your life go, and they insist on stretching your neck over."


    ��Don��t be rampant!��


    Fighting together again.


    Smelling the smell of blood in the air and enduring the fear of obstruction of vision and crises, the Alliance Army was very dissatisfied.


    Lian Guren also had a lot of complaints - only the troops under the tent of the leader Wu Xian can calmly deal with this scene. Other forces have far more disadvantages than benefits under the thick fog, and the losses are not heavy, but they are a bit bigger than those under the tent of the leader Wu Xian. How can they sit still?


    Wu Xian''s troops under the tent also intercepted many heads of the rebels under the cover of thick fog, and his contributions were far away from others.


    Furthermore, the nearly 1000 elite troops led by Gong Xiqiu were obviously not affected by the thick fog, and they also rushed back and forth with the thick fog, causing considerable damage to several forces outside Wu Xian.


    With several factors superimposed, who can feel comfortable?


    "But if you stop at this time, it would be like letting the tiger return to the mountain!" Qin Li stated the facts calmly, his eyes calmly.


    One person held back his dissatisfaction and said, "But if we don''t stop, we can''t help but suspect that the leader of the alliance is suspected of taking the opportunity to harm his allies..."


    This is a saying that I don��t give you any face.


    For a moment, everyone was in a hurry.


    Qin Li''s face became dark and he looked at the leader Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian pondered for a while.


    Secretly communicated with Qin Li with eyes.


    Finally, he gave up on Qin Li.


    "Your Masa, let''s stop here today."


    Qin Li gave a tribute: "Yes, lord."


    The elite troops in the rear of the rebels of King Yu were already on the way back. If you took off the thick fog at this time, you would not put yourself in danger. Qin Li did not make any more difficult things.


    The thick fog dissipated, but the battlefield did not really stop.


    This melee took more than two hours to end.


    The two armies each called out to withdraw their troops, abandoned countless bodies, and sent people to count them, 60% of the rebels of King Wang and 40% of the alliance.


    Ninety percent of the corpses belonging to the Alliance Army were from other large and small forces, and only 10 percent were the soldiers under Wu Xian��s tent.


    They suffer the least losses and kill the most enemies at the same time.


    Other forces have complaints.


    In the final analysis, it is still this thick fog pot.


    However, Qin Li didn''t think so.


    He said lightly: "This is just an ordinary thick fog, with countless similar mazes and fog arrays. Can you still forbid the enemy from using these means to interfere with your vision in war? As long as you command properly, that little impact can almost be offset..."


    It is even more impossible to have a joke about killing one''s own people.


    The implication is that there is something wrong with their own command.


    The thick fog was coming, and the soldiers under their tent were in a mess, turning into headless flies running around, not following military orders.


    The losses caused by these problems also depend on others?


    Everyone was exposed by Qin Li and their faces were red and red in their mouths.


    Some people are ashamed, while others are angry.


    There is a sudden attack.


    This person''s atrocities were too abrupt, and the people around him could not stop him. Seeing that the knife was about to slash Qin Li, he stopped at the last moment. A trace of fear flowed out of the man''s eyes, and his hands loosened, and his long sword fell to the ground with a clang, his face turned ashen.


    Alliance leader Wu Xian knew that something would happen to Qin Li.


    But this person wanted to kill his confidant in front of him. When he was a clay man, he had no temper at all, right?


    Immediately, Wu Xian shouted coldly.


    It fell into that person''s ears, but it was like a thunder thunder blew up from the ground.


    The cold sweat broke out and the hair stood up.


    He endured the thin sweat and the hops of his eyes, barely regained his reason, looked at the eyes of everyone on both sides, and then took two steps back in fear and said, "Don''t blame the leader of Wu, I''m in a hurry, so I''m so impatient that I''ll do this dizzy move..."


    Leader Wu Xian did not make a statement as soon as possible.


    Instead, he looked at him silently.


    The atmosphere around it is so solid that it is suffocating.


    finally-


    His expression relaxed.


    The atmosphere has also eased again.


    The leader of Wu Xian was sincere and heartbroken: "Your wise knows the mood. However, you can sit down and talk about anything in detail, and you will give everyone a satisfactory explanation no matter what. However, it is absolutely impossible to draw swords at your own people! What is the difference between this and the mutual slaughter? We have formed an alliance for the sake of justice and attacked the rebels of King Teng, so don''t let them see a joke. If you spread it later, how do people in the world and future generations view us?"


    Everyone stopped talking.


    The contradiction was revealed gently.


    If you make a fuss again, who can hold it down with a big hat?


    After this battle, they also realized the strength gap between themselves and the rebels of King Wang - Gong Xiqiu was still leading only 10,000 elite troops, and Xiaocheng was still stationed in part -


    If both sides really want to fight, it is hard to say who wins and who loses.


    At least, our own side cannot suffer so little.


    Wu Xian is the main force of the Alliance Army again. If they are completely annoyed and thrown away, no one can get it.


    A small dispute came to an end.


    But the impact continues.


    The Alliance Army stopped to clean the battlefield.


    Soldiers buried their pots to make rice and set up temporary camps.


    Shen Tang also went out to help along the way and did his best.


    Although there are very few people, Shen Tang is in the limelight during the day. How dare the Alliance Army be underestimated? Not only did he not look down on him, but he had some enthusiasm that could not be described in words. Chu Yao lifted the curtain of the temporary tent and asked, "Is Wulang awake?"


    Lin Feng, who was responsible for taking care of Shen Tang, stood up and answered.


    "Teacher, the husband is still asleep."


    Chu Yao murmured with a hidden worry on his face: "Have you woke up yet?"


    Outside the tent, Shen Tang gathered together, and even Zhai Le and Zhai Huan brothers came to join in the fun after hearing the news.


    They stared at Chu Yao who came out.


    Chu Yao shook his head.


    Qi Shan said, "How is this possible?"


    Gu Chi also said, "Yes, Qi Yuanliang is still awake..."


    Shen Tang''s injuries were evenly distributed to Qi Shan. It was unreasonable that she was strong and had been saved from Gong Xiqiu''s men many times. She was still fainting. He received Qi Shan''s eyes rolling after he said that.


    Gu Chi asked back: "Are you wrong?"


    Qi Shan was too lazy to ramble with him.


    Chu Yao ignored these two people and continued to say: "... Fortunately, Wulang''s pulse is very stable, strong and powerful, and full of qi and blood. It should be nothing serious... Lin Feng, you asked someone to slaughter a piglet and stewed the broth to replenish it..."


    Oh, those can''t be said to be piglets.


    After raising it for more than two months, my body size is already quite impressive.


    Because of their existence, Shen Tang''s logistics has become a strange landscape in the Alliance Army. When everyone fights, they bring supplies and food, and when they have meat, they are mainly dried meat that is easy to preserve. There are only a very small amount of live livestock, which is different from Shen Tang.


    There are a lot of big and small pigs.


    There is also a need to drive the pigs when marching.


    The pig was frightened and ran away and had to chase him.


    The key is that they all look fat.


    The flesh trembled, who wouldn��t be greedy after seeing it?


    Although pork is fishy and rich people with a little wealthy family are reluctant to eat it, thinking that they cannot be on the dining table, for ordinary people who cannot eat meat several times a year, smelly pork is also a rare meat food...


    As for the taste that is difficult to swallow?


    It��s good to eat meat, but it��s picky to taste?


    Therefore, they were a little jealous when they looked at the pig.


    The soldiers on Shen Tang''s side made them work several times overnight, fearing that no one would stare at them, so the pigs would be sneaked away by others.


    For Shen Tang, Chu Yao decided to kill one!


    Lin Feng said: "Well, students will go now."


    Chu Yao looked up at Qi Shan and said, "I will give you some replenishment too - you are really a fool, you are not afraid of death at all."


    Qishan was a little "flattered".


    Good guy, this piglet still has his share?


    Although he disliked pork, it was the pork that Chu Yao, who was from Qukou, showed goodwill to him and brought him up. He decided to hold a few chopsticks for his face. Hearing the next sentence, Qi Shan said again: "What''s there to be afraid of? I can control the way of scholars?"


    If you are injured, it means that Shen Tang always trusts him. If Shen Xiaolangjun is injured and he does not respond, it means that trust is gone.


    This is not something he can control.


    If you think about it better, at least it means that he did not choose the wrong choice.


    Chu Yao asked: "Then what do you have to hide?"


    He remembered it.


    Qi Shan was injured when he intercepted and killed the tax silver escorted by Yang Duwei that day, and he was obviously away from the melee center. At that time, he thought he had ignored it and didn''t pay attention. Now that he thought, there were signs of problems.


    Qi Shan said: "If Chen Xiaolang... the lord''s temperament is known, he will be restrained, which is not good-"


    Whether it is a fight or something, as long as you are a life-and-life relationship, too many concerns will limit yourself and ruin your precious life at the critical moment of life and death. Now Chen Tang still needs to do it himself. It is impossible not to let Chen Tang take action, so it cannot be too restrictive.


    Chu Yao is different from him.


    If Chen Tang dies, Chu Yao will also die, but being injured on weekdays will not affect Chu Yao, but Qi Shan is different - any harm Chen Tang suffers will be distributed to him. But, how can one not be injured when fighting life and death? How can you be restrained?


    Therefore, Qishan chose to conceal it.


    Even if he knew that Chen Tang was injured in this rogue battlefield, he would not be able to hide it for long.


    Chu Yao: ����can it be unlocked?��


    Qi Shan asked back: "Can you control your literati''s way?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Qi Shan said, "That''s all right."


    There are many literary scholars in the world who have the teachings of literati, but not many of them can really control them. Most of them are still affected by the negative impact of incomplete teachings of literati - typical examples are Gu Chi and Kang Shi. Qi Shan is so proud that he is not ashamed of.


    Chu Yao: ������


    To replenish the body with the shape, this guy should eat more pig brains!


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but cover the corner of his mouth with his sleeve.


    Kang Shi raised his eyebrows.


    I don��t understand what Gu Chi laughed at when he saw these two people laughing.


    Among the people, only Zhai Huan was concerned about the losses of the two armies.


    As for Zhai Le? ? ?


    He was thinking about piglets in his mind.


    Suddenly I remembered that Chen Tang used to brag about how good the pigs he had played with him. Recently, he was cured and drank medicine every day. His tongue was bitter. When he thought of the deliciousness, he couldn''t help but salivate.


    I don''t know if I can try it...


    Chen Tang woke up in the fragrance of flesh.


    My stomach sang an empty city plan.


    She sat up straight, which scared Lin Feng.


    "Mr. Lang, you are finally awake!"


    Lin Feng was so happy that his eyes turned red like rabbit eyes.


    Chen Tang Songsong''s muscles and bones were sleeping hard all over. He accidentally pulled the wound and grinned in pain: "I woke up, how were you crying?"


    "Your husband, you have been sleeping for two or three hours."


    Chen Tang saw that the sky was getting dark outside.


    She asked: "Have the rebels retreated?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "I retreated and lost more than 2,500 people."


    More than 2,500 people?


    Almost a quarter of the loss.


    Chen Tang shook his head in his heart - such a huge loss, Gong Xiqiu, as the main general, must have a meal.


    Speaking of the front line��


    She remembered the greedy smell of flesh floating in the air.


    The mood became bright: "Why are you so baking outside?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "It''s the pig raised by the husband."


    The husband of the Langjun did not lie to her.


    The scribbled pigs really have no fishy smell. Whether they are stewed, fried or roasted, the meat is very fragrant and the aroma is so attractive.


    Chen Tang shouted, "My pig!!"


    She thought it was her big wild boar that was slaughtered.


    She likes the wild boar very much while riding.


    Hearing this bad news, Chen Tang kicked the quilt open, put on his shirt randomly, put his shoes on his left and right, and ran out, which shocked Lin Feng. If I don��t know, I thought that the Langjun��s mount (specially motorcycle) was slaughtered...


    She hurriedly picked up the cold cloak and chased her out.


    While running, he said, "Mr. Lang, put this on."


    Chen Tang''s mind was full of her pigs.


    There are only 200 people on her side, and the camp is small, so Chu Yao doesn''t care so much. He directly set up Chen Tang''s exclusive kitchen not far from Shen Tang''s temporary camp. She arrived in less than two steps.


    For a moment, he stared at Qi Shan and a few more eyes.


    They have clear ears and eyes.


    In other words��


    I didn��t miss Chen Tang��s hoarse ��My Pig��.


    Zhai Le put down the skewed roast pork.


    ��(��)��:*��


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the month again.


    ����Hehe, the 29th, 30th and 31th are double the monthly tickets


    ����(If you have children''s shoes that are interested in giving rewards, you can move them until after 8 o''clock in the evening and receive monthly tickets twice)


    Alas, this month is **** and difficult to deal with


    ����Begged for monthly tickets after midnight


    PS: Today I "give you a lucky hand" to a 100-key gold powder axis keyboard. The typing is indeed very light, but the sound sounds like AKKO''s jelly blue axis, and they are all very crisp. However, the jelly blue shaft has a paragraph feeling and is heavier, and the gold powder shaft is very light, very comfortable and lubricating, and the gospel of the coder.


    ����PPS: The key spaces of the Daeryou A100 Supreme Edition are simply a bit too bad, it is so loose, the sound is uncomfortable... When the grease arrives, see if it can be adjusted...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 252 252: No one needs to be above my head [p

    Chapter 252: No one needs to be above my head [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang never thought that he would die like this.


    There were several pairs of eyes looking straight at it.


    The two sides were silent.


    Fortunately, she was quite thick-skinned and waved her hand to say hello as if nothing had happened, and smiled and leaned forward: "What are you eating?"


    "Of course it''s a pig." Qi Shan calmly put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped away the oil and water on the corner of his mouth. Under Shen Tang''s vague heartache gaze, he deliberately emphasized (finished) and said, "The pig raised by Chen Xiaolangjun is delicious."


    Hearing this, Chen Tang''s eyes turned and fell to the half of the roasted pig on the grill. From time to time, there was a sizzling sound of oil and water. Its color was like amber and real gold, and the oil was visible, and the meat was filled with fragrance. The epidermis is crisp but not greasy, making people feel salivation through the mouth.


    At this time, Chen Tang��s Wudian Temple began to rebel again.


    Looking at the full color and fragrance, the roasted pig must be as good as the taste, Chen Tang couldn''t help but move his index finger and swallowed his saliva - How could he not eat the pig so cute?


    Not only do you need to roast, but you also need to stew, stir-fry, and stuff yourself. Add more spices and apply more sesame oil, so as to strive to achieve the highest level of "crunchy skin, tender flesh, crisp bones, and strong taste"!


    In this way, I will live up to the flesh of the pig.


    In an instant, hundreds of words of food comments flashed through my heart.


    Gu Chi, who was sitting around the bonfire, almost broke his efforts.


    He laughed for no reason, which made Kang Shi look surprised and puzzled - Is there anything funny about this? ? ?


    Kang Shi doesn��t understand, Kang Shi doesn��t understand.


    Chen Tang asked with a thick face: "Does anyone keep it for me?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Hearing Chen Xiaolangjun wailing, "My Pig", he thought he would be angry, wronged or tolerated, but his face was full of "I want to eat too, just share me with one." Qi Shan shook his head in his heart and pointed to the pot simmered on low heat: "It''s there."


    Chu Yao stewed pig''s trotters for Chen Tang.


    The soup is thick and white, and you can smell the fragrance of medicine when you smell it carefully.


    However, these medicinal materials did not destroy the aroma of the broth itself, but instead made it more delicious and smooth. I don��t know how long the meat was stewed. It melted in the mouth with a slight bite. Although it was fat, it was not greasy at all. Chen Tang drank two bowls in one breath.


    She said, "Wuhui''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    After eating the soup, I ate two pig''s trotters, and the strong sense of hunger was slightly relieved. Chen Tang looked at the roasted pig with some jealousy. She didn''t have to say anything, just holding a big bowl, looking at her eyes made people understand what she was thinking.


    Who can refuse cruelly?


    Zhai Le couldn''t refuse.


    So he made a decision that violated Mr. Chu Yao.


    Divide half of the roasted pork ribs you got.


    Zhai Huan: ������


    Seeing Chen Tang and Zhai Le eating oily mouths, they secretly held their foreheads. Chen Langjun was seriously injured and recovered from his first diet. Their diet should have been lighter, but his cousin was "righteous". However, this is not a big deal. Although the literary scholars are not as physically as those of brave warriors, their recovery speed is much faster than that of ordinary people and they are very patient.


    Zhai Le didn''t even let go of his bones.


    Relying on the good teeth, chew the thinner bones directly.


    After tasting the taste inside, spit it out.


    He said, "I heard that Brother Chen is fighting against Gongxi again today? You said, why is this person still in dispersed? I will have to fight him next time I meet him... but we can''t beat him, which is very annoying."


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention to his image at all.


    Unlike others who use a knife to slice meat and chew it slowly, she directly grabbed it with her hands, chewed it with her mouth, and ate it with her big mouth, and ate it with her cheeks, which was stuffed into a bulge. After chewing for about ten years, he swallowed it and said, "Or why would it be the boss who guarded the gate?"


    It is too easy to be pushed, which will damage the pussy.


    Zhai Le didn''t understand what "Shouguan Persia" is.


    Speaking of which, Brother Chen knows a lot of things. He said "guiding Enpixi" last time. He thought about it for a long time but still didn''t know which clan''s naming style was. Adhering to the principle of asking if you don��t understand: ��What is ��Shouguan Persia��? What does Gongxiqiu mean?��


    Chen Tang said: "No, it''s a roadblock on the road of life!"


    Zhai Le savored the meaning.


    It''s really vivid and appropriate.


    Gongxi Qiu is a roadblock on his life.


    He didn''t say it before, but he had always been very confident in his strength and talent. He also believed that if he entered the golden age of a martial arts warrior, his talent would be developed to the maximum extent and would definitely become one of the strongest martial arts warriors in the world!


    He is destined to reach the top!


    As a result, he was kicked several times by Gong Xiqiu halfway.


    If Brother Chen hadn''t saved him repeatedly, his corpse would have been cold for several rounds; if he hadn''t had a good mentality, he would have met a strong man like Gong Xiqiu who was so powerful that he could not have challenged and climbed, he might have had a "demon obstacle" and could never break through himself again...


    but-


    Zhai Le muttered: "I will kill this tiger sooner or later!"


    Chen Tang smiled and patted his elbow on his shoulder.


    "Xiaofang has such ambition!"


    Zhai Le said: "Oh, it''s not okay to be more optimistic."


    He could neither avoid the obstacles nor go back, because there was only one way to become stronger - whether it was Gong Xiqiu''s obstacle or other strong people he met in the future, all he could do was to **** them and walk on their bodies.


    Of course, you may also become a stepping stone by yourself.


    This is the way of the world.


    Zhai Le smiled and stretched out his hand: "Brother Chen still has wine?"


    Chen Tang said: "Wine is prohibited in the army."


    Zhai Le said, "Hey, I won''t restrain me."


    He is not a member of the army either.


    It is not too late to follow the marching and war.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to smile and put a jar of wine for him.


    Zhai Le drank wildly while chewing meat while chewing, and sometimes joking with Chen Tang. Just looking at the atmosphere of the two, there is no trace of solemnity after the war. Chu Yao got back from dealing with the matter, and the pork on the grill had been shared by everyone, leaving only a large piece.


    Well, Chen Tang made a special trip to keep it for him.


    She asked casually: "What''s wrong with Yuanliang''s hand?"


    Qi Shan''s movements were stagnant when he heard this.


    She said again: "Looking that she looks bad and is injured?"


    Qi Shan didn''t say anything, but just exchanged sights with Chu Yao and others. Chen Tang saw that there was something wrong with them and asked according to his intuition.


    At the same time, I felt a little strange.


    Why is it strange?


    Because there are so many people in her camp, how many people were before she fell into a coma, and there were still so many people who woke up after she was unconscious. It can be seen that Qi Shan and others were paddling in the fierce battle during the day, so there were no casualties.


    Then, it makes sense to "Pray for good and be hurt".


    Could it be that someone took advantage of their coma to bully Qishan?


    Yuanliang didn''t want to make things difficult for himself, so he hid it?


    Chen Tang carefully observed the changes in the expressions of several people, but even Lin Feng did not let it go, and there was no clue. After thinking about it, she put down what she had eaten��when she was talking about serious things, eating destroyed the atmosphere��wiping the corners of her mouth and hands with a veil, pursing her lips, and looking serious.


    "Tell me, what did you hide from me?"


    Who dares to bully her? Even if the person who did this was Gong Xiqiu, Chen Tang would jump up and knock him on the head!


    Several people didn''t say anything.


    Zhai Huan pulled his cousin away when he saw that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Chen Tang''s expression became more majestic.


    He whispered: "Don''t say it?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Did you really guess wrong?


    Isn��t Qi Shan being bullied or accidentally scratching the knife?


    Because the wound is too big, both qi and blood are weak?


    "It''s boring!" Chen Tang was about to put pressure on him, and his eyebrows were a little unhappy. He curled his lips lazily, threw the dirty handkerchief into the fire, bounced the ash at the corner of the armor, and was about to get up, saying, "Who do you think I am!"


    "Wait!" Qi Shan spoke.


    Chen Tang paused without moving.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Qi Shan said, "Please move."


    Chen Tang: "Come with me."


    I was puzzled. Can you let Qishan get hurt? A big boss with the Alliance Army''s right to speak? Otherwise, why did Yuanliang and Wuhui have such serious expressions? Thinking of this, Chen Tang became serious.


    Always prepare to go to the fight to find the place.


    Gu Chi: ������


    After the two left, he finally couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    To be honest, he used to hate his own literati''s way.


    Only after getting to know Chen Lang could he know his wonderful uses.


    Kang Shi wondered: "Why are you laughing at?"


    He felt that Gu Chi was a little strange. He always curled his lips and laughed inexplicably when no one was around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about in his heart.


    I''m very curious.


    Chu Yao also looked over.


    Gu Chi-shou smiled and said, "I just think that his ''evil plot'' Qi Yuanliang is today, hahaha, he was so tightly controlled by his lord. These two people can talk about the same thing. Gu doesn''t want to laugh, but he really can''t help it."


    As a literary scholar, he is professional and can''t easily show his emotions unless he really can''t help it...


    Chu Yao: "???"


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Chen Lang always believed that Qi Yuanliang was bullied by someone from the Alliance Army. He did not dare to reveal his injuries due to the power... He was afraid of causing trouble for her, so he lied to him... Hahaha, Qi Yuanliang was actually deceived!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    To be honest, he was also deceived just now.


    Kang Shi: ������


    As a new member, he was confused.


    at the same time-


    Chen Tang and the other two left the camp one by one, but did not walk far away. It was not until they reached a secluded place that Chen Tang suddenly stepped down.


    Asked, "Can you say it?"


    Qi Shan said, "Yes."


    He is ready to confess.


    This is his decision after careful consideration.


    In the past, I had something to hide from Chen Tang because I was still "Shen Xiaolangjun" and had no ambitions. Qi Shan didn''t know if Chen Tang could do what he wanted, and it was not a big problem to hide it from it. But now it is a foregone conclusion, and it is a taboo to continue hiding it without any hesitation.


    No matter whether Chen Tang''s power is big or small, she is the "lord". Even if it is concealed with kindness, it is not allowed to exist.


    If you deceive once, you will have a second and third time.


    This kind of hole cannot be opened randomly.


    ��Master����


    Chen Tang''s hands trembled.


    She really didn''t adapt to this title.


    But I still held back and listened to him continue.


    "The lord should be very clear about the good literati''s way, right?"


    Chen Tang wondered and replied, "Clearly, you said it."


    What does this have to do with the way of scholars who pray for good?


    Could it be that the way of scholars has backfired?


    Chen Tang turned his back to Qi Shan, and his heart was upset.


    "This literati''s way is not completely restraining the lord. If the lord betrays, he will kill the lord, but on the contrary, it is to ''protect the lord''-" Chen Tang was shocked when he heard this, and suddenly turned his head to look at him, Qi Shan''s eyes did not avoid it, "Shank you, will be your second life! Until the moment when the lord no longer gives you trust!"


    "The second life..."


    It sounds different from Wuhui''s "one corpse and two lives".


    She looked at her hand, then at Qishan''s hand.


    A bold and absurd idea came to my mind.


    Could it be��


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and asked, "Can it be cut off?"


    Qi Shan was stunned: "What?"


    ��I mean��can you break it?��


    "I don''t need you to share my injuries!" Chen Tang thought about the injuries he suffered after traveling through time, and his brain began to hurt. Good guy, when did Qi Shan start? "I may have a bit of double standards in my words now, but Yuanliang, my life is not more expensive than you, and I don''t need you to replace you!"


    Chen Tang was really angry when he said this.


    Even she felt a little funny - the one who got the benefit was her, and the person who was wearing a resurrection armor was her. How could she be angry? But she was just angry!


    She could turn a blind eye to Qi Shan and Chu Yao''s previous concealment and fire, and even enjoy seeing it happen.


    Yes, she is happy to see it happen!


    Even if Chen Tang hypnotized herself more than once, her character is a home girl. She can sit but not stand or lie but not sit. She shouldn''t be so excited when she sees blood, and she shouldn''t be so quick to fight, and she shouldn''t be just holding a sword, but her physical reaction will not be lying.


    What is below one person and above ten thousand people?


    Even without Qi Shan and Chu Yao, Chen Tang would not live in depression. There can only be sky above her head, not someone!


    So, she won''t be angry.


    But this time I was really angry!


    "You should tell me! You shouldn''t hide it from me! You shouldn''t do this!" The reaction was unexpectedly great, "Qi Yuanliang, break it!"


    Qi Shan said, "No, no, and I can''t do it."


    Chen Tang was so angry that he jumped.


    ��Good cannot fully control the way of scribes.��


    Chen Tang almost stopped the engine.


    This reason��


    It��s really no wonder Qi Yuanliang.


    Qi Shan said lightly again: "And there is nothing wrong with this. Being hurt means trust is always there. For those who trust, this is a lot of price? Youli, trust is something that cannot be seen or touched, but it is now in the palm of my hand."


    He spread his tightly wrapped palms.


    The tone is calm and powerful.


    ��It��s here.��


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ever since she learned that Qishan''s literati''s way of "killing the master", she suspected that Qishan was eager to be "trusted", but she did not expect to be so radical and stubborn. She admitted that she had hit the nail on the head and could not shake the logic of Qishan, and even felt that it made some sense.


    Tired...


    "How can you control the way of scribes?"


    Chen Tang still didn''t give up.


    It''s enough to bear Chu Wuhui''s life, and add a enhanced version of Qi Yuanliang... Good guy, she wants to have three longs and two shorts, and she''s just a corpse and three lives? Chen Tang felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    Qi Shan said, "This is not easy."


    "You believe in yourself and you can definitely control it completely. You also believe in me. Turn it off, and open it when you want to open it. I can perform on the spot and stab myself..."


    Chen Tang wished he could swear with his fingers to the sky, and his tone was like an irresponsible scumbag who was coaxing the young girl who was not very experienced in the world.


    It is very difficult to write about this matter clearly.


    Chen Tang held his forehead with his hands.


    Now it��s really big.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there were even more troubles waiting for her, because a person who definitely shouldn''t have appeared in this secluded place. Chen Tang stretched out his hand and stopped Qi Shan behind him.


    "Public and Western hatred?"


    ��(��)��:*��


    Sure enough, at 8 o''clock in the last three days, everything was out of the monthly ticket list...


    ����Gold cute silver cute really doesn��t have money��


    ����Alas, I thought I would have a monthly ticket bonus this month.


    ����PS: Today is the 84-key deep-sea silent BOX axis of upstart Newmen. What a good guy, this keyboard is not only good-looking, small sound, but it is not friendly to coders (only myself). The key caps are very thick and flat-breasted, especially when the nails are long, so I really want to die...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 253 253: Wuguo Gu Fu [Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 253: Wuguo Gu Fu [Please Monthly Ticket]


    Chen Tang was really shocked.


    What is Gongxiqiu��s operation?


    Or is this Gongxi Qiu in front of you pretended to be someone else?


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop the other party from moving forward and asked the visitor sternly: "Gongxiqiu, you are so brave. Do you dare to come here at this time? Do you really think there is no one in our alliance army?"


    Gong Xiqiu stopped obediently, but his answer was quite annoying: "The smelly fish and rotten shrimps in the Alliance Army... There are indeed no one. Mama, I am a real deity, not someone who is desperate to pretend to cheat you..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Just listening to this tone of speaking, you know it is true.


    If the Alliance Army heard this, wouldn��t it be so angry?


    Chen Tang looked around carefully and confirmed that the place was safe. No one noticed it. Then he lowered his voice and asked Gong Xiqiu: "Do you have any disease? Do you think that the daytime enemies are not deep enough? Let''s go back again in the middle of the night? Where is your soldier? Do you really dare to come here alone?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "What should I do when I do private matters?"


    When Chen Tang heard it was a "private matter", he couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "In addition to me, the Alliance Army has any old friends you know?"


    Gong Xichou said, "No."


    Chen Tang: "Is there anything I need to ask me for?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s not about looking for you."


    He also happened to meet Chen Tang and the others, so he took a look.


    Chen Tang was a little confused when he was talking. He was not here to find her, and the Alliance Army had no other old friends, nor did he come to attack at night. What did Gong Xiqiu run over to do at night? No matter how strong he is, his loss has not yet fully recovered during the day. Are you not afraid of death?


    Gong Xiqiu said lightly: "For the young general today."


    Today''s young player is...


    Chen Tang frowned: "You said you should fight for the rest?"


    Gong Xiqiu nodded.


    Chen Tang was shocked: "...How much do you want his life? After the battle is over, are you still thinking about making trouble for him? Shao Chong is Gu Ren''s sworn brother, and he won''t watch you kill Shao Chong."


    In the Alliance Army, Gu Ren''s comprehensive strength ranks among the top three. It is probably difficult to kill Shao Chong without making any noise and then escape without any loss. Gongxi Qiu is not a stingy person to hold grudges. If he targets Shao Chong like this, is there something wrong with Shao Chong?


    Chen Tang put down his hand that blocked Qi Shan.


    "Is there any problem with this Shao Chong?"


    Gong Xiqiu nodded.


    Intuition told Chen Tang that the truth might be beyond her imagination, but she still couldn''t resist the drive of curiosity and asked tentatively: "Do I know this secret? If it is inconvenient, I will take Yuanliang away, and I have never seen you tonight."


    In terms of private affairs, public and Western Qiu came for private affairs, and Chen Tang would not reveal his traces in terms of their past relationships. In terms of public affairs, as a member of the Alliance Army, as long as public and Western Qiu took action to use force against the Alliance Army allies, she would not sit idly by.


    Gong Xiqiu admitted: "It''s not impossible to say it."


    Chen Tang listened with scruples.


    Gong Xiqiu looked indifferently at the direction of the Alliance military camp and said in dismay: "That young general is called ''Shao Chong''? Mamake knows what his identity is? He is a ''Gu Mother'' and cannot be kept."


    Chen Tang was separated from Gong Xiqiu for a distance. When his words were blown by the night wind, they changed a little when they reached Chen Tang''s ears. Chen Tang didn''t understand what it meant for a moment, and his head was full of questions: "Auntie? Or an aunt? Why can''t you keep it?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "It''s the mother of Gu! The mother of Gu insects."


    Chen Tang was startled and stunned: "Gu, Gu insect???"


    What''s going on?


    On the contrary, Qi Shan on one side reacted, and a clear disgust appeared between his eyebrows, and asked, "The Gu insect that General Gongxi mentioned... refers to the ''Wu Kingdom Gu disaster'' that happened a hundred years ago? Isn''t that thing extinct? Why is there?"


    Chen Tang looked at Qishan and then looked at Gongxiqiu.


    Cut your lips, [Failed to join the group chat].


    She asked Qi��guiding NPC��Shan: "Where is Wuguo?"


    "Wu Kingdom? Wu Kingdom has long been destroyed." Qi Shan finished speaking and added, "Wu Kingdom took eight years to sweep across the northwest, southwest and more than half of the northeastern region, and is only one step away from the unified continent... It is fast to establish and destruction faster..."


    Chen Tang: "So powerful? How could he fail halfway?"


    Qi Yuanliang uses the word "sweep".


    This means that Wu Kingdom has overwhelmingly powerful strength, and it should not be difficult to annex the remaining territory.


    Gong Xichou said: "It''s because of Shao Chong''s body."


    Chen Tang felt like there was a cat inside, scratching his heart with all his claws.


    Gong Xiqiu said concisely: "That kind of thing can allow ordinary people to gain strength comparable to middle and high-level martial arts warriors. It is not surprising that the Wu Kingdom swept most of the mainland countries in a short period of time. Have you ever imagined that hundreds of thousands of martial arts warriors of level 7 and level 8 will send troops together. What a grand occasion? It is invincible and no one can stop it..."


    Chen Tang took a breath of air conditioning after hearing this.


    "This is... too awesome, but..."


    She blinked and thought of something.


    Gong Xiqiu asked her: But what?


    Chen Tang said, "But what price should we pay? Ordinary martial artists practice hard for many years, and only then can they practice Qi and temper their bodies to reach the peak step by step. They are also subject to the constraints of such conditions such as talent and understanding. They invest more than just time and energy, but the daily consumption of meat is a considerable amount... Ordinary people only need to plant a worm? Such a small investment, such a large output? Is there such a good thing in the world to take advantage of it? I don''t believe it."


    Gong Xiqiu knew that his soulmate was very careful and intelligent, but the world was greedy and could not see through these confusions...


    He said: "It is life span, potential, and energy..."


    The reason for the demise of the Wu Kingdom is also very simple.


    The group of "hard warriors" inspired by the insects died suddenly overnight, causing shocks in the mainland. Countless forces of all sizes took advantage of the situation and completely eroded the former giant empire in just a few months, and began to encircle and suppress the remnants for decades.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t expect to see him again.


    Chen Tang asked: "Are you sure?"


    Gongxi Qiu Mosheng said, "I am sure."


    Chen Tang looked at his eyes and chose to believe.


    But Gong Xiqiu felt that this was not convincing enough, and he also spoke out another secret: "My tribe members were also suffering because of this..."


    Chen Tang looked at him in surprise.


    Gong Xiqiu did not elaborate on the reason, and mocked: "Everyone is afraid of its power, but everyone wants to obtain it. There are always people who think they can control greed. They will not follow the footsteps of the Wu Kingdom, nor will they be greedy so much that they planted a poison for the entire army... They are dreaming! Who is cleaner than anyone else in the human heart?"


    Chen Tang didn��t comment.


    She only cares about another question: "So that''s it - is Shao Chong very likely the carrier for others to experiment with raising Gu?"


    Gong Xichou said: "This is not necessarily the case. As far as I know, the Gu worms in Wu Kingdom have completely disappeared. However, many descendants want to take this wrong path. Based on the residual Gu that came from somewhere, they try to raise the Gu worms again..."


    The power is not as great as the Gu worms in Wu Kingdom, but the harm is not small. Gong Xiqiu guessed that the Gu worms in Shaochong''s body should be from the middle and lower body when he was young. I don��t know what defective product it is, which directly affects Shaochong��s mental development. When he is crazy, he is like a wild beast.


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered what he knew about Shaochong experience.


    Shaochong was young, and his whole family was robbed by bandits. He suddenly went crazy and killed all living people, including the whole family and bandits. He was the only one who survived, and was picked up by Gu Ren. Was that not long ago?


    Chen Tang frowned.


    Don��t know if Gu Ren knows this.


    She asked: "Can the Gu mother on Shao Chong reproduce?"


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Can you take it out?"


    Gong Xiqiu shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    He paused: "As long as you kill Shao Chong, Gu Mother will naturally not survive. This is the easiest and convenient way to make a fortune." Chen Tang said: "Gu Ren will not sit idly."


    Gong Xiqiu doesn''t care: "If you can kill, kill it. If you can''t kill it, I will go back early to rest, and it''s not necessary to do it. Although that young general is Gu''s mother, Gu''s mother in his body does not grow up quickly. It is very likely that the host will die before he breaks his body."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I don��t understand the logic of Gongxi��s actions very well.


    Since he didn''t come with the feeling of having to kill Shaochong, why should he take the risk and break into the Alliance Army camp alone?


    Or how good is the Alliance Army in his eyes?


    Qi Shan joined the chat at this time: "Compared with the ''gu'' on Shao Chong, the person who planted the gu seedlings for him is more worthy of attention? If the ''gu'' of general Shao Chong really comes from the ''gu'', it can be seen that this ''gu'' already had a bit of the ''true legend'' of the ''gu'' in the Wu Kingdom..."


    There is nothing to be afraid of one or two.


    Gongxi Qiu can also beat people by pressing them.


    But if it is hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands...


    One hundred common people and western haters can only escape.


    Chen Tang said, "How about we go back and ask indirectly and inquire? Ruogu Ren is not an insider. This matter involves his brother''s life. He should not be indifferent..."


    Qishan is not optimistic about this.


    Shao Chong''s family was killed so that he was the only one left.


    Qi Shan said: "Whether it is the Gu disaster in Wu Kingdom or the things created based on this, it is quite dangerous. As the host of the Gu insect, it is certain that it may not be able to withstand the Gu insect disaster and die suddenly. For example, Shao Chong''s example, he is definitely not the only one..."


    You can follow this example and check it down.


    only-


    Chen Tang was worried: "How to check now?"


    There are chaos everywhere, and if the target of ordinary people is the ordinary people, basically no one will notice it - who cares whether those ordinary people die of hunger, illness or poison? No one pays attention to it, and naturally there is no way to check it out...


    Qi Shan guessed: "My lord doesn''t have to worry too much. If the person behind the scenes is really good at hand, how could he let him go easily? He took him away early. The strength of Shao Chong''s young general can almost be comparable to that of the fourteenth-class right-level, and it is difficult to achieve the disaster of the Wu Kingdom Gu."


    I have been walking in the northwest countries for many years.


    I have indeed heard of similar examples.


    Otherwise, it would not be the turn of Gong Xiqiu to penetrate the window paper.


    Chen Tang touched his chin and couldn''t help but make a conspiracy theory: "Yuanliang, do you think it''s possible that Gu Ren did it?"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s not impossible."


    At the same time, the Alliance military camp tent.


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Gu Ren, who was not untied, sneezed while guarding his sickbed.


    Xiao Chong, who was afraid of waking up, finally fell asleep, was so angry that he covered his hands and held back halfway through the blow, his eyes turned red.


    At this time, my sixth brother happened to walk in with the medicine.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Ren rubbed his nose: "It''s okay, it''s okay, maybe your sister-in-law has said it, is the medicine ready? Let it cool down..."


    Sixth brother will take the pulse for Shaochong carefully.


    The pulse gradually stabilized, not as chaotic and terrifying as the daytime. It will be completely cured in one day depending on the situation.


    He said, "Brother, I''ll guard this here."


    Gu Ren waved his hand and refused: "Stay at me personally."


    Perhaps he raised Shao Chong with one hand and devoted too much attention and patience to him. Gu Ren was quite fond of this righteous brother and never missed others'' hands. The sixth brother said, "I met the twelfth brother on the way here. Look at his expression and I am still blaming myself."


    "What did Qingzhi blame himself? He really deserves to blame himself, and he should be my elder brother..." Gu Ren''s mood was complicated. He felt sorry for Shao Chong''s younger brother, but now he cannot do without this combat power.


    If only it could be cured thoroughly...


    The two have different moods.


    After a while of busyness, soldiers outside reported.


    Gu Ren was puzzled: "Why did Lord Shen come to the door late at night?"


    The sixth brother shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gu Ren stood up and looked at me: "Let''s go and see, sixth brother, you should first look at Thirteen. If there is any situation, send someone to find me."


    The sixth brother said, "Don''t worry, brother."


    On the way in the past, Gu Ren guessed several possibilities of Shen Tang coming to the house, but he didn''t guess that he was coming for his own brother.


    Not only that, they also threw out such a big thunder!


    "Wait, wait - what did you say about Gu?"


    Gu Ren was almost so shocked that he couldn''t sit steadily.


    The face was full of "Master Shen Lang, don''t don''t don''t do it."


    Shen Tang secretly observed Gu Ren''s emotions, regretting that he did not bring Gu Chi - with Gu Chi, he was still worried that he would not see through Gu Ren?


    Gu Ren calmed down his mind and tried to regain some rationality in his empty mind. After a while, he adjusted his mentality to break the defense.


    He licked his dry lips nervously.


    Asked, "Master Shen, how sure is this matter?"


    Shen Tang said, "Nine points."


    Gu Ren''s expression suddenly turned sharp and said aggressively: "Where did Lord Shen know about it? Do you know how serious this matter is?"


    Qi Shan said, "I''m going to say it next."


    Gu Ren: "Where did you hear it?"


    Qi Shan lied without blinking and said calmly: "Qi traveled to the northwest countries, but I have never seen anything?"


    Gu Ren continued to ask: "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    Qi Shan said: "Qi didn''t have much contact with the young general Shaochong, and today Shaochong''s young general fought with Gongxi Qiu, and his martial arts were out of control. Only then did he see some clues, but hesitated and repeatedly... He dragged it again and again, until now..."


    Gu Ren stood up and paced back and forth in the tent.


    The look of struggle seemed to be a battle between heaven and man.


    Shen Tang asked, "Don''t Mr. Gu believe it?"


    Gu Ren waved his hand, and his face also felt a little decadent.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but it''s just that I can''t accept it for a while... Lord Shen, Thirteen is a child raised by Gu! Do you know that due to etiquette and rules, Gu should not be too close to his biological children! There is no need for so many constraints for Thirteen. I am Thirteen''s brother and half of his father... You tell me now that his madness is not a disease brought by the womb, but a murderous move in childhood..."


    Strong force is obtained through life and energy.


    Shao Chong will lose his life every battle...


    ��(�بp)


    Can I expect a seven thousand monthly ticket?


    Now the monthly ticket is 6106


    ����I want to draw an extra prize next month, and I will guarantee a hundred yuan more


    ����PS: There is no keyboard review today. By the way, there was a bug in Qin Li��s surname before. Shiitake mushrooms forgot to write Qin Li��s surname (the first surname was Ding), but the problem was not big. I asked the editor for permission to change the ��Brother Ding and Ding Qing�� in Chapters 223 and 224. Hehe, I just read it strange. Because of the surname Qin, Wu Xian��s name for Qin Li became ��Qin Qing��...ah...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 254 254: The person who raises the Gu [two in one]

    Chapter 254 254: The Gu raised [two in one]


    Gu Ren barely adjusted his emotions.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Let Mr. Chen laugh."


    Chen Tang shook his head and said it was okay, and comforted him: "This matter involves brothers and sisters. If it were me, I''m afraid it would be more rational than Gu Gong. What will Gu Gong deal with this matter?"


    "I''m not afraid of Lord Chen''s jokes. Gu is now in a state of sacrificial sacrificial way and has no rules..." Gu Ren admitted his "incompetence" without any hesitation. He turned his eyes with hope to Qi Shan, "Since Mr. Qi knows this, can he have a good way to cure Thirteen? As long as Thirteen is good, Mr. Ren will respond to his request."


    Gu Ren''s promise is quite heavy.


    As long as he still wants reputation, he will not smash his signature.


    only-


    Where can I do anything to pray for good?


    The so-called method was conveyed by Gongxi Qiu.


    He said, "No killing."


    Gu Ren smiled bitterly when he heard this: "No killing? Mr. Qi doesn''t know anything, and killing people in the Thirteenth is also a last resort..."


    This matter has fallen into a vicious cycle.


    If you don��t kill someone and see blood, Shao Chong��s madness will occur every once in a while. Even if you lock him up and force him to pass, the time interval for the next madness will be shortened, and the more painful and self-harm will be further improved. Can Gu Ren watch?


    If a person is killed, the desire for blood will be relieved when the madness occurs. Although the attack is painful, it is better than the bone-eating of thousands of ants. Moreover, the madness can still be awake for a while. Gu Ren adopts Shaozhong for so many years. Every time his madness is about to occur, he either releases him to kill a few bandits and death row prisoners or catches some jackals, tigers and leopards for him to tear them up and play with...


    But the news brought by Chen Tang blocked this road.


    Shaochong��s madness is not a strange disease but a cause of the insect.


    Killing means death, not killing means death.


    Gu Ren is really one and two big, but he still feels a little bit of gratitude in his heart: "Mr. Qi, can there be a way to lure out the Gu worm? As long as you take it out, you can get rid of it? No matter how much the price it is, as long as people can live!"


    Chen Tang asked: "How much does it cost?"


    Gu Ren''s tone was firm: "Yes, no matter how much it is! Whether it is wealth, fame and fortune or genius and treasures, as long as Ren can afford it, it''s fine! He is not afraid of Chen Langjun''s joke. Thirteen is not only Gu''s brother, but also half of his son, and the meaning is different."


    Chen Tang: "What if Shao Chong''s young general becomes a useless person?"


    Gu Ren was caught off guard by this question.


    He was stunned for a moment, and after a while he understood that Gu Ren, who had always smiled and had no airs of superiors, was rarely angry, but he knew how to use reason to restrain himself. His face turned red, both ashamed and annoyed, and he endured the strong embarrassment.


    He looked unhappy: "What is Lord Chen? Gu''s reputation is not very good outside. He is always criticized by others for "defeating his wife" and "hypocrisy". When he asks himself, he is not a good person, and he never dares to regard himself as a good person, but he is definitely not a person with great sins, and he is even more unlikely to sell his brothers for glory, wealth, fame and fortune!"


    I still seem to feel a little wronged.


    "If Thirteen''s strength is completely useless, he can be exchanged for his safety for the rest of his life, so that he will no longer be tortured by the madness of the insect, as long as Gu is still alive for one day, he will never be wronged for one day!"


    After Gu Ren had vented his emotions, Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, Tang doesn''t mean that..."


    Seeing that Gu Ren''s face had not improved yet, she changed her subject: "I just asked that, in fact, it was because in addition to the ''ban'' road, the other road was even more difficult and difficult, and there was a possibility of failing and becoming a waste of people at any time. I had to ask clearly first..."


    Gu Ren''s eyes lit up.


    He hurriedly asked: "What method?"


    Chen Tang said slowly: "Once this kind of Gu worm is planted, unless it breaks out of its own belly, there is no second way to get Gu. However, there is no solution. Gu Gong can find a powerful martial artist or literary scholar with great courage, or he can gather the power of several people to help Shao Chong suppress and control Gu worms, but..."


    Gu Ren is in a hurry.


    "Just what?"


    Chen Tang: "It''s just treating the symptoms but not the root cause."


    Gu Ren, who had countless words at the moment, wanted to say: "..."


    After talking for a long time, I was lonely? ? ?


    Gu Ren also knew that he was being hung up, but he had to cooperate with Chen Tang, bowed and said patiently: "How can we cure the root cause?"


    Chen Tang also asked Gongxiqiu for this question.


    Gong Xiqiu''s answer is very simple and crude.


    [It��s not difficult, Mama thinks, how to raise a Gu? Push a bunch of Gu together and let them fight each other, and only one of them died! The same is true for people. Whoever is stronger can survive. The host is not only a host that is parasitic by the Gu worm, but also a human-shaped "Gu worm" that competes with the Gu worm. kill! If you are so strong that you can transform that Gu and swallow it, the host will be the new "Gu Mother"! ��


    Chen Tang felt it was unreliable: [Is this method feasible? ��


    She always feels a little weird.


    Gong Xichou smiled and said: [Someone has succeeded, but this method also has its drawbacks. Mama should consider it carefully before telling Gu Ren. ��


    Chen Tang asked: [What are the disadvantages? ��


    Ask questions still need to be clear.


    Otherwise, it would be better for her if something happened back?


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly looked serious and looked at Chen Tang solemnly: [Once you succeed, this Shao Chong will become a strong enemy who is afraid of me. You are raising a big trouble for yourself! In this way, does Mama still want him to live? It''s better to watch him die. ��


    Chen Tang: [A big trouble in my heart? ��


    Gong Xiqiu sighed and asked with a smile: [Once he truly becomes the ''Gu King'', the starting point is the 14th-class right update. Within a few years, it is very likely to break through to the 16th-class high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high ��


    In the northwest of the continent where there are many small countries, such a powerful martial artist may even be able to conquer the world with one general.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She looked at Gongxi Qiu with complicated eyes.


    Gong Xiqiu also looked at himself calmly.


    [I thought you were honest and honest at first, but I didn��t expect you to be a traitor and let my trust down. ��


    I thought that a brave warrior would be simpler.


    Gong Xiqiu is testing himself?


    But he said: [Why aren''t you reminding you? ��


    Chen Tang frowned, suspecting that Gong Xiqiu was humiliating his IQ: [��I almost killed me during the day, but my body still hurts now, and then you come to remind me at night? ��


    If you say this to ghosts, they won��t believe it.


    However, since it was said by Gong Xichou that his friend was a soul confidant in the musical realm, she believed it.


    Can-


    [You told me so casually, but you don��t really want to avoid the life of the young general�� I am poor now, except that I can��t starve to death, my pockets are cleaner than my face. Rather than saying that I raise a tiger, Shao Chong will pose a greater threat to you? ��


    Gongxi Qiu is setting up a strong enemy for himself.


    Chen Tang didn''t care.


    [You don��t mind, what do I mind? ��


    Just say it.


    So, Chen Tang truthfully told Gu Ren how to "raising Gu".


    Until he left the tent, Qi Shan spoke.


    "Lord, this matter is very inappropriate."


    He will not stop Chen Tang from making a decision.


    But it does not mean that you will agree with Chen Tang��s decision.


    Gu Ren has a very good reputation. His sworn brothers are capable. There are countless disciples and guests who are loyal to him for free. Once he has a low strength, he will be promoted and will not have the concern of dying from madness. After the Battle of Xiaocheng is over, I don��t know how many people will come to join him.


    In contrast, my lord has insufficient congenital development.


    If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a loss because you are young and have little experience.


    Chen Tang''s voice changed from the past and relaxed smile, with a little indescribable solemnity. She asked Qi Shan: "Who Yuanliang thought was raising the Gu? Is it the young general of Shao Chong? Is Gu Ren? Or who doesn''t know his identity and planted the Gu insect for the young Chong?"


    Qi Shan did not answer, Chen Tang revealed the answer. She said, "None are not!"


    Immediately afterwards, he said, "It''s Gongxi''s grudge!"


    As Chen Tang said before, when Shaochong grew up, Gu Ren received the greatest help. The first person to be threatened would not be Chen Tang, Wu Xian, or even the king Zheng Qiao, but Gongxi Qiu who worked under the rebels of King Tao.


    Most of the brave warriors are absorbed by forces of all sizes.


    This group is a standard pyramid.


    The more you go, the fewer it goes up.


    As long as Gu Ren does not completely rebel against Zheng Qiao, when Zheng Qiao needs to mobilize troops to attack the rebels, Gu Ren will also be in trouble. He has such a trump card in his hand, how dare Gu Ren hide it?


    Once you play cards, who will you play in the end?


    Anyway, it won��t fall to Chen Tang for a while.


    She is only twelve now.


    The northwest of the mainland is even more chaotic than a pot of porridge.


    It��s hard to say whether she could have a ��selected person�� who integrates the Northwest before she became an adult��what is there to worry about Chen Tang?


    Chen Tang said: "Your Xiqiu made this trip, and you can''t be really idle. When you meet us, it''s hard to say whether it''s a coincidence or he''s intentional. As for the strong, you''re lonely like snow, and there will always be arrogance that ordinary people can''t understand..."


    Qi Shan: "Cultivate an opponent for yourself and then kill him with your own hands? He is indeed quite arrogant, but he is not afraid of death at all..."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Are you afraid of death by a brave warrior?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    As far as he knows, there are not many. In this era when people are in their thirties, time is fleeting and life is short, and life is indeed cheap and not worth mentioning compared to some pursuits.


    Singing with sing and walking with sing is the most common thing right now.


    "And��" Chen Tang paused, and she turned her head and asked Qishan, "Does Yuanliang know the true meaning of ''I have a friend''?"


    "I have a friend?"


    Qi Shan knows this meme.


    "Suppose you have a friend who suddenly tells you one day - ''I have a friend who suddenly becomes a woman one day'' and asks you what you think? When you say that, don''t doubt that the ''friend'' you call is probably your friend himself."


    The same is true for Gong Xiqiu.


    Qi Shan took a while to figure out Chen Tang''s tongue twister words, and his expression became strange: "Is this friend the lord?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She looked at Qi Shan in surprise - good guy, when did Qi Yuanliang go for vision correction surgery? Not blind!


    Qi Shan: "The lord was injured in the daytime."


    He added: "Lin Feng replaced it."


    Chen Tang: ����Who knows?��


    Not many people know about it.


    At present, only Qi Shan, Chu Yao and Lin Feng.


    I didn''t even tell Kang Shi.


    First, Kang Shi was not in deep trouble, Qi Shan felt that he had to observe for a while, and second, this matter really challenges the inherent common sense. There are not many people who know it for the time being, so as not to have any accidents.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao��s plan is to wait for Lin Feng to achieve great success, or to cultivate more female literary scholars and brave warriors. Chen Tang is not considered ��isolated and helpless��, or��


    Chen Tang killed Gong Xiqiu with his own hands and stepped on his body to take over.


    In this world, strength always surpasses gender.


    Chen Tang: "Where is Gu Chi?"


    Qi Shan smiled unceremoniously and said, "With his literati''s way, coupled with his lord''s extremely active words, Shan doesn''t think he will be the last person to know."


    Perhaps Gu Chi was the first to know about it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan brought the topic back, and the slightly active atmosphere was once again solemn: "The lord believes that the husband, Xiqiu, is also a victim of the Gu disaster?"


    "He said someone had succeeded. I prefer that this "person" is himself. He had previously admitted that their tribe was related to the destruction of the gentry. A small clan that cannot be found in the world, even if the whole clan is killed by disaster, no one will seek justice, right?"


    Qi Shan''s expression suddenly became subtle.


    "Has the lord misunderstood something?"


    Chen Tang was surprised: "What did I misunderstand?"


    Qi Shan smiled and shook his head: "My lord thought that was a small clan with no strength? It''s true that he was hidden in the world, but his strength was still acceptable. A small clan who can live in seclusion has been safe and secure for more than two hundred years without being disturbed by the outside world. How could it be possible for him to have no ability? However, it is not impossible for Gong Xiqiu to be raped by a poison..."


    The possibility is still very high.


    But these are their speculations and there is no evidence.


    After Chen Tang and the others returned, Gu Ren pondered for a long time until his sixth brother had not seen anyone.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Ren woke up in shock: "Sixth brother, you are here."


    My sixth brother looked around and found that the tea at the guest''s seat on the table was already cold, and it can be seen that Chen Tang had been away for a long time.


    He asked, "What did the elder brother think so enchanting?"


    Gu Ren said, "Justice Chen came over and said something about it. I can''t make sure of it, so you can advise."


    The sixth brother listened attentively: "Brother, it''s okay."


    Gu Ren asked: "Have you ever heard of the disaster of the Wu Kingdom Gu?"


    "What did the eldest brother mention this bad thing?" The sixth brother''s reaction was beyond Gu Ren''s expectations. Seeing Gu Ren''s expression was surprised, the sixth brother asked, "But what did that Lord Chen come and say?"


    Gu Ren murmured, "Master Chen said that the Thirteenth madness is not a strange disease, it is caused by the insect. Thirteenth is a gangster who was gu... Sixth brother, is this statement trustworthy?"


    The sixth brother frowned and thought carefully: "It''s not impossible."


    ��Huh?��


    The sixth brother admitted: "Brother also knows that I was an imperial physician in Xin''s country and was best at treating women and children. Later, I was convicted of miscarriage for the miscarriage of the concubines. I was lucky enough to save my life and resigned from office and retired..."


    Gu Ren nodded repeatedly.


    Of course he knew about this.


    He met his sixth brother because he sought medical treatment for Thirteenth. At that time, I heard that a pediatric master lived in seclusion nearby, so I brought Shaozhuo to the door. During the medical treatment, I had a very good relationship with my sixth brother, so I had the idea of ??making friends. Then I prayed by chance.


    The sixth brother said, "Before I entered the Medical Office, the previous Imperial Physician Ling was ordered to secretly study the tragedy of the Wu Kingdom. It is said that I got something from the Geng Kingdom... I don''t know what I made in the end, but I only know that one day, the Imperial Physician Ling suddenly disappeared... Outsiders all said that he was secretly executed, but I must be alive. Brother, you have seen it..."


    Gu Ren was confused: "When did I see it?"


    Sixth brother: "Lingzhou Yiru''s Zhanghe."


    ��(��)��:*��


    Happy New Year��s Day.


    Goodbye in 2021.


    Hello in 2022.


    ����New guaranteed monthly tickets for the new year, please vote


    Although I haven''t got any ranking this month (the mushrooms are too poor and I can''t afford to spend money, so I can only rely on readers to make up for each vote), I have also received more than 7,200 monthly tickets, which is a great congratulation (applause, the monthly ticket lottery can be guaranteed for 700 yuan, and I can give Yingying a lot of canned cat food or two new keyboards)


    ����Anyway, this year is still very happy


    Thank you for your support for the new book


    ����Shi mushrooms will continue to be updated in the new year


    ��Come on, come on (���)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 255 255 ：

    Chapter 255 255: Chapter 255: Chapter 255, Gongxi [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "You said it was Zhang He?"


    Gu Ren didn''t react for a moment.


    He once again verified.


    "Sixth brother, are you talking about Zhang Yongqing? Not someone else?"


    "It''s not someone else, it''s him. He''s the former Imperial Physician Order of the State Administration of Medical Affairs." The sixth brother nodded with certainty, "I will never recognize the wrong person. But in this way, isn''t Zhang Yongqing inseparable from the Gu insects on Thirteen?"


    Gu Ren''s eyes were filled with words��


    [Do you think it is possible? ��


    My sixth brother was so suspicious that he was silent for a long time.


    Not only Gu Ren felt it was absurd, but he also felt it was impossible. You should know that Zhang He may be silent and unnamed in other places, but he is a well-known figure in Lingzhou, which can be said to be the "what the people want"! In the true sense, it is "deeply loved by the people"! How good is his reputation?


    Good thing that my son said something bad about Zhang He, the parents at home broke off the father-son/mother-son relationship with this unfilial son the next day!


    This is definitely not an exaggeration!


    But it is true!


    Gu Ren and his brothers were also witnesses.


    The old father beat his son with tears while kowtowing violently in the direction of Zhang He''s residence, as if a believer who made a mistake repents to his faith in his heart - he confessed that he had raised such an ungrateful cub!


    At first, Gu Ren and the others also thought it was too exaggerated.


    People in Lingzhou want to hold Zhang He to the altar!


    He also suspected that this was a drama that Zhang He found someone to direct and act in order to market his own reputation, but after their open and secret investigations, he found that they judged the gentleman with the heart of a villain. They have a good reputation and are not mixed with water.


    Gu Ren once secretly envied that as long as Zhang He raised his arms and shouted, countless people would swear to death. Although he could do it one or two, he was definitely not as relaxed as Zhang He.


    I also have twelve brothers who help me.


    What about Zhang He?


    They managed it alone.


    In this regard, I am far inferior to him.


    If the sixth brother did not name it, Gu Ren would not suspect that he would not have suspected Zhang He, so - could it be him?


    The sixth brother frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "Wait! Brother, do you still remember what Zhang He made his fortune by making his fortune? How did he have such a high reputation among the people? It seems that Zhang He is not impossible-"


    Gu Ren''s mind didn''t turn around for a while.


    "How did Zhang He make a fortune? He is not a doctor''s kind heart. He went deep into Lingzhou''s severely affected area alone, and then-" As he said that, Gu Ren paused and brushed his face, as if he had scratched a layer of white putty. He jumped, "Epidemic! It''s an epidemic!"


    Gu Ren remembers it very clearly.


    One year, a large-scale plague broke out in Lingzhou.


    The plague raged everywhere, and countless people were infected.


    This disease is strange. It is not fatal, but it will make people weak, have a golden face, and have no appetite. Even if you force feed it, you will feel uncomfortable and vomit. What''s even more strange is that this plague only broke out among the people at the bottom.


    There are basically no examples of nobles from aristocratic families being caught.


    So, at that time, some people speculated that this kind of plague was "poor" and that civilians with low backgrounds would be targeted only if they were not clean.


    Lingzhou Prefecture also did not pay attention to this reason.


    The plague has spread for more than a month. Every day, the bodies of hungry people were thrown into mass graves and other places outside the city, and the bones were piled up into small hills. For a moment, the public was in a state of anger and the gate of the prefecture was demolished and smashed by the people who took risks.


    finally-


    This incident spread to the court of King Xin.


    However, because the plague was only spread among the lowest-level people, the former king of Xin did not care much, so he sent more than a dozen medical officials from the Medical Office to deal with it. There is a shortage of medicinal materials and insufficient manpower, and the medical officers of the Medical Department have made no progress in research for a few months.


    The former king was worried that Lingzhou''s "poverty" disease would spread to other places, so he thought carefully and ordered Lingzhou Prefecture to concentrate the sick people in a city. In name, it is gathered together to facilitate medical officials in the Medical Department for treatment, but in fact it is to let them die on their own!


    It was at this moment that Zhang He fell from the sky.


    Emmm��


    To be precise, there was a filial daughter who took her sick old mother to seek medical treatment everywhere but failed. In despair, she was about to take her old mother on the road so as not to starve to death. As a result, he accidentally broke into the small clinic where Zhang He lived in seclusion and was cured of the plague.


    Zhang He also knew what was happening outside from his filial daughter, so he immediately packed his bags and went out to treat him. According to Zhang He, he was originally a son of a lonely little tribe. He was weak since childhood and became a doctor for a long time. Later, he learned the three-point true teachings with his immortal master.


    How could he ignore the sufferings of sentient beings?


    Zhang He was not afraid of dirt, fatigue, or smell. He entered a city full of patients alone and begged for the medicinal herds. The clan leader of the tribe made things difficult for him, saying that he was willing to kneel on his back for three days and then paid him on credit. Zhang He really knelt for three days and three nights!


    At this point, Zhang He became famous in one battle!


    The lonely little tribe also stood up to recognize this tribe member.


    Zhang He opened a medical clinic in Lingzhou.


    I don��t know if it was the plague. He treated ordinary people without any money, and treated high-ranking families. Death is expensive. If he saves a life, he will scrape off a thick layer of oil and water! When the people heard this, they all applauded Zhang He for his good work!


    Of course, this matter alone is not enough to push Zhang He''s reputation so high. He also has a unique skill!


    It is reported that Zhang He learned it from his immortal mentor.


    No matter whether it is a serious or a minor illness, even if the patient has lost half his life, he can drink it to the King of Hell if he only needs a pack of medicine!


    No matter how poor the people are, they can still afford medicine for three cents a pack. If he was so poor that he couldn''t even afford three cents, Zhang He would not make things difficult for the patient and would give it to him for nothing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhang He is the rebirth parent in the minds of many people in Lingzhou, especially the poor! !


    Such a person��


    It may really be the culprit for the murder of Thirteen!


    That plague was the battle for Zhang He Yangming!


    Gu Ren murmured: "So many medical officials with excellent medical skills are helpless in the plague, but Zhang He alone handled it. It is hard to say that this plague was not caused by him... But, is it really someone so crazy?"


    The sixth brother said, "This is hard to say."


    Gu Ren fell into a long silence for a moment.


    The sixth brother continued, "Actually, I want to come now-"


    Gu Ren: "What?"


    Sixth brother: "That plague is not so much a plague as a tragedy, because the people are not sick at all, they are infected with the gu! All the medical officers of the Medical Department went in the wrong direction and used the treatment method to relieve the gu, which would naturally not work! Furthermore, brother, do you believe that there are any diseases in the world that only focus on the poor and lowly common people?"


    A slight slight turbulence appeared in Gu Ren''s eyes.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was not impossible.


    Gu Ren whispered to his sixth brother: "Be careful! Why dare you say anything? You don''t talk nonsense!"


    Even more impossible to admit it!


    Once you admit that you have such a disease, it is tantamount to admitting that the bleeding from the body of ordinary people is lowly, unlike those born in high families. Even though some ordinary people have become poor people through generations of struggle, how can they change the blood that has shed in their bones?


    Relying on marriage with a high school to change your bloodline?


    This is really ridiculous!


    My sixth brother rarely gets angry when he sees Gu Ren.


    He scolded him like this and he also stopped talking embarrassedly.


    Gu Ren rubbed his sore eyebrows.


    "Sixth brother, since you already know where the thirteenth problem lies, you should follow this direction and you have to try it. As for Zhang He - it would be fine if he didn''t do it. If it was him, haha! He would ruin his reputation!"


    Gu Ren and Zhang He had a dispute over interests.


    But because Zhang He had a good reputation, Gu Ren did not dare to fight him head-on, for fear of arousing public anger and backlashing himself. Now that you have a handle, it is a "blessing in disguise".


    The sixth brother sighed.


    He is proficient in the symptoms of pediatric women, but he has no research on the insects. Now he can only try the method that Lord Shen Lang said.


    But in this way, I owe someone a favor.


    Gu Ren also knows this.


    However, he already knew how to pay it back.


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    A black shadow did not alarm anyone and slipped back to the main account. Seeing that no one had touched the tent, Gong Xichou breathed a sigh of relief.


    He raised his hand and prepared to take off his armor, and then asked someone to make a basin of clean water to wash, and his expression suddenly shook!


    "Who! Get out!"


    He whispered to the shadows.


    The next moment, a shadow that was originally empty appeared, and then changed from a shadow to a familiar person.


    The person who came was in a slight expression: "It''s a big night, the major general didn''t stay in the tent. Why did he go out to do it? It''s a serious crime to collude with the enemy in private!"


    Gong Xiqiu curled his lips.


    "Cooperate with the enemy? Do you have any evidence?"


    He really hates this King''s aide.


    The voice of the speech is like a poisonous snake swallowing and spitting out a snake''s letter, giving people a sticky and vicious feeling. The key is that he is still in a state of dissipation and appears here for no reason. Gong Xiqiu has a murderous intent.


    The aide to the king of the king said, "I am here to be a witness."


    When Gong Xiqiu heard this, he showed a hint of ridicule and made a gesture of invitation: "Okay! Please give me some evidence to witness you and tell my adoptive father that I was in a fight with the enemy. The car split or lingchi will be cut in half. My Gong Xiqiu is waiting for you! If there is nothing else, I will not accompany you for the time being!"


    After saying that, he was about to take off his clothes and go to bed.


    The aide of the King of Pig looked at him with deep eyes.


    "Public and Western hatred!"


    ��Here.��


    Gong Xiqiu turned his back to him to sort out the scattered military documents.


    The aide to the king asked: "Do you know what my family''s surname is?"


    Gong Xiqiu smiled and sarcastic: "What''s your name for me? What''s the point of being a cat, a dog, a pig, a cow, or a slut, or a slut, or a slut, or a slut, or a slut, or a slut."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the King''s aide.


    "In the following, my family''s surname is ''gongxi''."


    The smile on Gong Xichou''s face stiffened.


    The aide to the king looked at his reaction with interest and sneered: "Why, why did Major General Gongxi show this expression?"


    A look of anger appeared on Gong Xiqiu''s face.


    "Guess what I want to do now?"


    The King''s staff looked at him without fear at all.


    Gong Xiqiu: "I want to break your head!"


    This person is really hateful!


    Although he looked happy and optimistic in front of Shen Tang in private, he didn''t seem to care much about anything, but the only thing was his weakness and rebelliousness!


    He does not allow anyone to joke about his deceased tribe!


    But the King''s staff didn''t care.


    Ask: "Do you want to see the evidence?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He didn''t dare to respond for a moment.


    Except for the tribe members of their clan, few people know that tribe members carry a mark on them, which is also their identity proof.


    The aide, seeing that Gong Xiqiu did not say anything, sneered, raised his hand to untie the waist, slowly took off his shirt, exposed his shoulder blades sideways. A little activates the literary spirit of the Danfu, and in a short while, a complex pattern of ball-shaped patterns slowly emerged.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The aide lifted the clothes that had been hanging down on his shoulders back.


    Asked, "You believe it?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The envoy of the aide of the King of Pig said, "Forget it, it''s better not to believe it."


    Gong Xiqiu said, "No one in the clan has decreased."


    "What?"


    "I collected every corpse of the tribe. There is no one missing, and the genealogy is also in my hands. Who are you?"


    Their clan says it��s small, but it��s big.


    Including him, he only has two hundred and sixty-five people.


    He was a corpse, and the names were cut off. He had been cut off all day and night, and even the corpse that was thrown into the pottery jar and the flesh was separated by the flesh and blood. No one was alive except him.


    Who is this person in front of you?


    "Oh, do you think of the name on the genealogy? I crossed out the name myself, the day I left the clan land." The aide of King Wang''s face was indifferent, as if he was stating an insignificant little thing. Gong Xichou looked at his face and did something he wanted to do that day when he saw the messenger of the aide, and punched him.


    result-


    The fist passes through the body.


    I actually got empty!


    The aide envoy looked at Gong Xiqiu''s eyes as if he was looking at a fool. How could he not know that Gong Xiqiu had murderous intentions for him?


    He is not stupid even though he knows that he doesn''t keep a backup plan.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Who are you?"


    The aide envoy said, "You won''t translate the genealogy by yourself?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "...Why help the evildoer?"


    The aide and the messenger sneered.


    "You are qualified to ask this? Something that recognizes the thief as his father!"


    Gong Xiqiu''s eyes were red when he was angry.


    If he hadn''t been able to hit someone, he would have to tear the man into half! Gong Xichou gritted his teeth: "If I do this, there is a reason for this! Besides, he is just a knife in the hands of others. What I want is the life of the culprit!"


    The aide just said lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The aide did not answer.


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly remembered something.


    "You haven''t thought about avenging your tribe members?"


    The aide did not answer directly: "Go back and check the family tree. If you check it, you won''t ask such a stupid question. I''m here to catch you this time if you have any "collaboration" or not, but to tell you that the other end of Xiaocheng may be withdrawing troops..."


    Gong Xichou frowned: "Retreat troops? Why is it so sudden?"


    The aide envoy suddenly showed a strange ridicule: "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind, and the national seal has fallen into the hands of others."


    ��(��)


    ����Ah, it��s a good New Year��s Day everyone.


    ����Also��


    ����Walking by, I''m going to vote for a month


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 256 256: Half-brother? ? ? 【Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 256 256: Half-brother? ? ? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "Is someone taking the lead? Who?"


    Gong Xiqiu had to admit that he was a little gloating.


    The aide did not seem to see Gong Xiqiu''s expression, but replied in dismay: "I don''t know yet. I only know that the person who took the national seal is not simple. He either has the special ability to hide the national seal or has special items. He could still feel the breath two days ago, but after that, he became less and less, and there was no trace."


    The elite troops on this journey were originally for the National Seal.


    Since the national seal is no longer available, it is useless to continue to stay. It is better to return troops to help consolidate one''s own military and prevent Zheng Qiao from sending troops to the forefront. Therefore, it is extremely likely to withdraw troops, and it is a fool to stay and entangle with the Alliance.


    Gong Xiqiu heard it with relish at the beginning.


    When he heard the last sentence, his expression was distorted and he almost gritted his teeth and squeezed out: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The aide asked him what he meant with his eyes.


    Another asked: ��I didn��t speak early enough?��


    "You said you could still feel it vaguely in the past two days, and there was no trace in the past two days-" Gongxi was so angry that his teeth rubbed, and his back teeth were itchy, "If you talk about it for two or three days, the soldiers fighting today would not lose their lives in vain! Why not say it earlier?"


    The aide not only did not get angry, but a very strange sneer appeared on his face, saying, "You will feel sorry for others."


    Gong Xiqiu: "That was more than two thousand living lives."


    He doesn''t feel sorry for him.


    The life of this world is the most valuable.


    But no matter how valuable a person''s life is, it is worthwhile to die or not. Even if they died, they could have died more valuable than being ruined here!


    Even though these are actually King Tsang��s soldiers...


    Therefore, even if the aide in front of him is the only remaining tribe member in the world, Gong Xiqiu could not have any favors towards him.


    But the aide and messenger laughed at him for being naive.


    "Dongxiqiu, do you know something?"


    After the words started, he paused again with suspicion, deliberately raising Gong Xiqiu''s appetite, but Gong Xiqiu could only do what he wanted.


    He asked, "What do you know?"


    "Do you know what order did King Guo give me before leaving? You and the troops led by your adopted father''s tent can be sacrificed when necessary. As long as you can take down the seal, you will sacrifice it regardless of the sacrifice!" The envoy of the aide looked at Gongxiqiu sarcastically, "If you need it, your life can be filled."


    Gong Xiqiu thought it was what order?


    He said, "Isn''t this very normal?"


    He has seen many similar faces, let alone a strange man like King Yu? In fact, the "gentle" level of this order surprised Gongxi Qiu slightly. As King Wang is, his instructions should not be so "normal"...


    The aide envoy looked like "You are too young."


    He sneered and said something even more sinister than the venomous snake: "The meaning of King Yu is not what you understand. His original intention is that if Xiaocheng is not enough to force out the seal of Xin Kingdom, those soldiers can be given up."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The messenger of the aide said coldly: "So, have you seen it clearly? In your eyes, more than 2,000 living lives are just grass in the eyes of others! No matter whether they die on the battlefield where they are loyal to you or in other invisible places, whether they die today or later, there is no difference. Gong Xiqiu, you should really die on the day of the disaster of extermination, rather than leaving the tribe and flowing through this turbid world, afraid that there will be no place to die! "


    Gong Xiqiu looked at the aide envoy in shock and angrily.


    In his memory, every member of the Gongxi tribe followed the guidance of the gods and worked hard to live. They are open-minded and optimistic, generous by nature, men, women, young and old, and can sing and dance well. Any unhappiness can be vented through loud singing and wild and changeable dance.


    Living in seclusion and being invincible with the world.


    Gongxi Qiu has never seen any clan member as gloomy and bizarre as the one in front of him, which is disliked, and it is contrary to the style of the Gongxi clan. What kind of thought does the other party have to say this to him, the only survivor of the genocide disaster?


    His eyes were so easy to understand. The messenger of the aide said, "The clan pattern of the Gongxi clan is the snake that people dislike the most. Cheerful and lively and loving life are contrary to the ancestral teachings, right? I am used to being gloomy, so what if you can''t stand me?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "You��"


    The aide envoy said, "This is all the words." Gong Xiqiu wanted to curse a few more words, but the figure of the man was re-entered into the shadow and completely integrated into the darkness. The next moment there was no sound. Tuliu Gong Xiqiu was cursing in his heart, wishing he could dig his ancestral tomb...


    Ah no, the ancestral tomb cannot be dug.


    Their ancestral tombs are the same.


    Gong Xiqiu frowned depressedly.


    Even more depressed than being intercepted by Shen Tang during the day, he sat in a while with his hands in his chest. He suddenly got up and searched for the luggage he would take wherever he went. Although Gong Xiqiu''s life is a mess, he throws away documents and official duties casually, so messy that he has nowhere to put his feet, the things in the box are neatly tidy and taken out regularly to wipe them.


    He found a thick genealogy from the bottom of the box.


    Every name on this genealogy was trembling with tender ink. Looking closely, there were still many tears on it, only Gong Xiqiu was still there. Skip those names, flip up and compare one by one.


    ��This is not����


    This person has attended the funeral by himself.


    ��This is not����


    Neither is the uncle from the next door.


    "This...this...this...this...this isn''t..."


    Gong Xiqiu remembered that the messenger of the aide said that the name of the genealogy was cut off overnight, and his handwriting should be different from the patriarch who was in charge of the genealogy at that time. He just needs to find the special handwriting.


    Following this clue, I really found two.


    The Gongxi Qiu lock seems to be the most likely one.


    but-


    His eyes widened, incredible.


    The hands holding the genealogy were trembling.


    "How, how could it be him?"


    Unlike the outside world, children of the Gongxi tribe only take their mother''s surname. It is usually raised by the mother, uncle and other elders of the mother''s family. To avoid problems with newborns due to too close bloodlines, adults can choose intermarriage within the clan, or they can choose to leave the clan to find men outside, and after a period of time, they can take their children back to the clan.


    Gong Xiqiu''s father is one of them.


    Except for the deceased mother, no one knows who the deceased father is.


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t know either.


    There are many examples of half-siblings in the clan.


    Gongxiqiu is no exception.


    He had a half-brother who was much older than him. He heard that his elder brother was chosen by the patriarch at a young age and was trained as the next patriarch, but Gongxi Qiu had never seen him. My mother said that my brother died, but my uncle let it go and said that my brother had made a big mistake and was executed by the clan elders. My mother was heartbroken. In order to get out of the pain, she had a second child with the encouragement of her uncle, which is now Gongxiqiu...


    If this gloomy guy is his brother...


    No wonder the clan elder always has complicated eyes when he looks at Gong Xiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu dug out a mirror from the pile of random piles.


    Look left and right.


    He murmured in a daze, "I didn''t realize it if I didn''t look carefully. It was indeed a bit similar..."


    ��Assistant Envoy: Who do you think I am? ? ?


    ���� Gongxiqiu:)


    PS: Take a leave today, hehe, something unexpected happens, one day will be updated, and the next day will be added tomorrow.


    PS: Swan''er Baby has opened a new book, and she hasn''t signed a contract yet. You can jump over and take a look at it by stepping through the express train. You will definitely not lose money if you invest and chase the update!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 257 257: He Yin [two in one]

    Chapter 257 257: He Yin [two in one]


    As soon as Chen Tang came back, he saw Chu Yao standing outside the tent for a long time from afar. The latter was looking at her with a smile, his eyes fro between her and Qi Shan, sure that there was no sign of unhappiness, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his mouth, and his smile became more and more intense.


    "Goro is back."


    A simple greeting.


    Chen Tang said, "Well, I have something to do with Wuhuixun?"


    When she got closer, she found that Chu Yao''s clothes were stained with cold air. It was obviously not a coincidence that she came here, but must have been wandering outside the tent for a while. Chen Tang thought Chu Yao had something important to find her, but obviously she would have misunderstood.


    Chu Yao shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I just saw Goro leaving for a long time and haven''t returned. I''m worried that he''s lost. I''m just thinking about sending someone out to find you and Yuanliang. Just come back safely."


    Qi Shan couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly when he heard this.


    This excuse is really clumsy and perfunctory.


    Turnly admit that it is so difficult for the lord to be with him?


    Hehe, it''s quite difficult to be honest.


    Chen Tang did not doubt it, raised his hand and opened the tent, signaling Chu Yao to go in and roast it to warm it up. Although Wen Xin''s literary scholar had a much better body than ordinary people, after seeing Chu Yaocang''s old and weak appearance, Chen Tang always had the illusion that he had a bad physique.


    By the way, I have to tell Chu Yao some things.


    Regarding the incident of Gongxi Qiu at night, he told him about the "Martial Gu disaster" and also involved Gu Ren.


    Chu Yao was stunned when he heard this.


    He never expected that Goro would encounter such a few things when he went out this time. What''s even more amazing is that Gong Xiqiu dared to kill him alone - it is rare to see such a confident and reckless warrior.


    After listening to it, Chu Yao pondered for a few breaths.


    whispered: "If the facts are as Goro guessed, Gong Xiqiu''s strength is related to the submission of the Gu disaster... Then this Shao Chong will probably be amazing in the future. He is particularly obedient to Gu Ren... However, Goro''s considerations are not unreasonable..."


    At present, Gu Ren is not an enemy either.


    Instead of thinking about weakening the enemy''s strength, it is better to think about strengthening yourself. Shao Chong''s matter was properly operated, and Gu Ren owed a favor to him, which was extremely beneficial to him. Goro has no foundation at the moment, so he must take advantage of the opportunity to develop himself...


    and-


    This is probably also the "test question" given to Goro by Gong Xiqiu.


    This test question is mostly tentative. Chu Yao was thinking in his mind how much benefits this free favor could bring. Compared with his poor Wulang, Gu Ren was truly a "local rich man". He didn''t take the opportunity to fight Qiu Feng for such a good opportunity.


    Compared to Chu Yao''s tactfulness, Chen Tang played straight ball.


    "Multiple friends are better than one enemy." Chen Tang sat cross-legged, bent his elbows against one knee, held his cheek with his palm, and said with a tsk, "Besides, Zheng Qiao has not fallen yet. Now he is still thinking about living his own life."


    Whether it is Gu Ren or Wu Xian, the leader.


    For a long time, these two were allies.


    Tsk, to be precise, he is a "rich ally"?


    Qi Shan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, and said, "I used to ''borrow land'' with the leader of Wu Xian... Wu Xian is a man with a soft ear and is easy to talk to, but Qin Li around him is not a good person... The place he ''borrowed'' may be detrimental to us."


    If we set up a place under Wu Xian��s jurisdiction...


    Restrict training, restrict people''s livelihood, restrict trade...


    In such a place, I put a lot of effort into developing, and in the end I just made wedding dresses for Wu Xian and worked for nothing.


    Once the "rental period" arrives, the land will keep people away. With Qin Li''s attitude towards him, he can definitely do this!


    Chu Yao was not worried about this.


    Hearing that Gu Ren owe someone favors, he had a good idea. Chen Tang was no longer sleepy when he heard this and immediately became energetic - after all, it was the first small territory and had a different meaning. If the start can be simpler, who is willing to challenge the difficulty of hell?


    Chu Yao and Qi Shan looked at each other.


    The two always have a tacit understanding on this kind of issue.


    He said: "We can bypass Wu Xian''s leader."


    Chen Tang frowned: "By bypass him?"


    How to get around this?


    Chu Yao: "As Wulang said, Zheng Qiao had not yet fallen and still had troops in his hand. Even the Alliance Army leader Wu Xian dared not to go against him on the contrary. If he could repel the rebels and regain the occupied Four Treasure County this time, he would make a great contribution. The Alliance Army should reward him according to his merits. Then, why not let Gu Ren come forward to recommend it?"


    "borrow land" from Wu Xian, and take the initiative with Wu Xian.


    But Gu Ren recommended that the initiative lies with him.


    At least there is a certain degree of autonomy in the selection of local areas.


    Moreover, Zheng Qiao personally issued a document appointment.


    In essence, even in the same area, the meaning is different. At least when the "rental period" expires, you can justify your debt and not pay it back. Yes, Chu Yao and the others never thought of paying it back. What can I borrowed from my ability?


    As for why you have to focus on Wu Xian��s territory?


    Of course, it��s because it��s so cool to lean on the big tree.


    Chaos occur frequently everywhere, and if you separate alone, you will have to face the dilemma of being surrounded by enemies on all sides. It is better to choose a neighbor who knows the truth. The family is so poor that you can''t even get rid of the blame.


    Furthermore��


    The territory that Wu Xian controlled in private is indeed good.


    Chen Tang''s stomach was filled with bad water.


    She smiled and said, "This is a good idea."


    Qi Shan: "But we can''t completely offend Wu Xian."


    Therefore, the choice of territory is particularly important.


    Chen Tang nodded repeatedly.


    I''m afraid Chen Tang, Gu Ren and Wu Xian didn''t expect that they had a magical idea, but the starting point was completely different.


    On the second day, Chen Tang used the excuse of Gongshu Wudang to borrow a doctor from Gu Ren. During the chat, he mentioned the territory he was going to "borrow" from Wu Xian. This place was found by Chu Yao and Qishan overnight. Gu Ren''s heart moved when he heard this.


    He said, "Lord Chen is really confused."


    Chen Tang pretended to be puzzled: "Ah? Where are you confused?"


    Gu Ren said: "The people in that place are tough and difficult to take over. It is really not worth it to exchange for the credit of the powerful enemy against Gong Xiqiu in front of the formation. What did the leader tell you?" He couldn''t help but secretly suspected that Wu Xian had bullied the child and had never seen the world.


    Or something was said to deceive Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang neither said yes nor said no. She just looked confused and panicked: "What should I do? If I change another place, I''m afraid that the leader of Alliance Wu will not be able to speak." After that, she looked very embarrassed.


    He only wrote on his face, "I don''t understand what rejection means, it''s super easy to bully." He looked simple and unbeaten by society. Chen Tang is young and has a tender face, and this temperament becomes even more obvious, making people feel pity for them.


    On age��


    Chen Tang is the same age as the children of most of the Alliance Army. Seeing that she doesn''t look cunning, even an old fox like Gu Ren will be bewitched if she is caught off guard. In addition, Gu Ren also wanted to "borrow flowers to offer Buddha" to repay favors, so he naturally followed the flow.


    He said, "This is easy to deal with!"


    Chen Tang thought about it and felt aggrieved: "This, it''s all, because it''s not worth the loss because of this matter.... He may not be happy to borrow other places... He is just some bandits and evil people. I have a communist Shuwu, so why are you afraid that you can''t suppress them?"


    Gu Ren said: "But this is too aggrieved."


    Thinking seriously, Gu Ren came up with his own suggestions: "Why not like this, Gu will recommend you to take office there?"


    If Wu Xian is not killed in the middle of the way, the position of leader of the alliance will most likely fall on Gu Ren. This shows that Gu Ren''s reputation and popularity are quite good. He greeted the others and turned around and spoke together, and the matter was settled.


    The actual control of that place is in the hands of Wu Xian. I believe the king Zheng Qiao would not mind sending this appointment document along the way to "disaster" the alliance''s relationship. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was feasible. Now I just waited for Chen Tang to nod.


    How could Chen Tang not nod?


    I was a little moved on my face, but I still said that I would go back and discuss with Qi Shan and others before making a decision. Gu Ren did not force me too much.


    Things went very smoothly.


    Leaving Gu Ren''s side, Chen Tang returned to his tent, and then received an invitation from the leader Wu Xian.


    Chen Tang took a sip of tea to moisten his dry lips.


    She joked: "I can have a meal in the past."


    As she expected, Wu Xian really took care of the family.


    A small banquet was set up to entertain Chen Tang.


    Because Chen Tang could not drink alcohol, he replaced it with tea.


    After the cup and cup, Wu Xian asked about the matter of "borrowing land", but he did not decide the "borrowing" territory, but kicked the ball to Chen Tang and asked her where she wanted to "borrowing". Listen to her opinion and say whether to adopt it or not. Chen Tang smiled shyly and opened his mouth to "borrow" a land ruled by Wu Xian''s Alliance, which is not big or small, not barren or rich, but she knew that people would never borrow this land.


    If it is "lending", Wu Xian himself cannot take into account both the beginning and the end, isn''t he seeking death? Immediately, I said with a embarrassed look on my face and refused.


    Just the reason is very interesting.


    This place is the hometown of his second wife in his family. She has to go back to visit her relatives during festivals and holidays, and it is not very convenient to "lent out".


    Although he was rejected, Chen Tang was not lost.


    Anyway, there are alternatives.


    Gu Chi accompanied him throughout the whole process, and watched the show with relish. He tickled his mouth twice in his heart - I really didn''t expect that Chen Lang had two sides, and his skills in singing, reciting and fighting were quite sophisticated. What exactly made Qi Yuanliang and Chu Wuhui have the illusion that Chen Lang is very simple?


    Is this called simplicity?


    The expressionless Gu Chi fell into deep thought. Seeing the two of them repeatedly tempted and "played hard to get", the topic finally got to the point.


    Alliance leader Wu Xian said, "How about He Yin?"


    Chen Tang was confused just right: "He Yin?"


    Wu Xian started the sales model.


    Boasting about He Yin��s advantages.


    The most important point is that He Yin is next to Wu Xian��s territory rather than inside. It will be more convenient for Chen Tang to develop in the future. The land is relatively flat and vast compared to the nearby territory, with many mountains and forests, and rivers running through the left and right. It is indeed good.


    At least on the surface, it would be very small to be constrained by Wu Xian.


    Actually, the situation is-


    You will know when you go.


    Anyway, sales are all a trick. Before selling, they try their best to promote and expand their advantages. They are sure to be on the board and are not responsible for the after-sales service.


    Chen Tang was embarrassed: "I have heard of He Yin in this place... It is said that I shouldn''t be pushed to Brother Wu''s kindness, but..."


    He Yin said it was not big, nor was it small.


    Two hundred people thrown in and can''t afford to splash.


    Wu Xian��s salesman is too careless.


    "Ahem, don''t worry, this guy..."


    Leader Wu Xian clapped his hands.


    After a while, a big man walked in outside the tent.


    Zhao Feng, who was slightly pale, was beaten by Gong Xiqiu yesterday, and his injuries have not yet fully improved.


    Chen Tang looked at Zhao Feng and Wu Xian, but he didn''t understand his intentions. Wu Xian smiled and gave Chen Tang a "free gift package for home settlement": "I would like to thank my brother for saving Dayi yesterday. If I don''t give up, let Dayi go over and help you? How about it?"


    When saying this, Wu Xian was a little guilty.


    The place in Heyin...


    He was a little worried when he saw it.


    A lent a private department of No. 1, led by Zhao Feng and Zhao Feng. Facing He Yin, who is full of evil people and has a strong folk custom, he feels more or less like driving people into the fire pit. If Qin Qing (Qin Li) hadn''t insisted, Wu Xian''s leader actually wanted to change his place.


    At least-


    It doesn''t look so cheating.


    All of my confidants are lending?


    Chen Tang''s heart twitched.


    Zhao Feng is indeed a powerful martial artist. Chen Tang saved his life and he came to repay his life-saving grace. It is logically fine. At the same time, he can convey to the outside world the kindness of Wu Xian''s alliance leader to Chen Tang. As for whether Zhao Feng was allowed to stare at Chen Tang...


    This is a matter of opinion and a person of wisdom.


    At least, with Zhao Feng here, Chen Tang had to worry about some small movements. Even with these constraints - Chen Tang accepted it after three seconds of hesitation. Zhao Feng was obviously greeted in advance, so he agreed without saying a word.


    As for what kind of gathering place for jackals, tigers and leopards, He Yin?


    Zhao Feng didn''t care.


    When Zhai Le heard about this, things were in a foregone conclusion.


    He asked a question from the soul.


    "Why are you so twisted and twisted?"


    Chen Tang said: "Of course, there are ''defense''."


    With this contribution, Chen Lang can also legitimately take down a piece of land in front of Zheng Qiao - the Alliance Army and other people. It is not safe to detain them. It is better to go farther and break up a few more. This is indeed not necessary to go through the hands of Wu Xian and Gu Ren.


    The only disadvantage is its opacity.


    As exciting as opening a blind box.


    There are a lot of advantages, and there is no need to calculate it all over the place.


    but-


    There is a big problem before Shen Tang.


    This problem was also reminded by Qi Shan and others.


    In a sense, she and Zheng Qiao are of the same level - both of them are owners of the National Seal, and they belong to each other but do not see each other. Once they meet, they are very likely to "destroy the sky and the earth", and they perceive each other - so, the possibility of Chen Tang being exposed is too high.


    Qishan dared not bet on this "possibility".


    Therefore, we can only avoid Zheng Qiao.


    In other words, someone needs to come forward to fight for her.


    President Wu Xian and Gu Ren are just right.


    As for the little "fly profit" that was lost...


    If you lose it, you will lose it, and achieving your goal is the most important thing.


    Zhai Huan didn''t understand what the "defense" was.


    but-


    "I''ve been to Heyin, that place-"


    Zhai Le said, shook his head and looked at Chen Tang worriedly.


    He was worried that Brother Chen would suffer a big loss.


    There are either people or food in Heyin.


    Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to get it completely.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t be too pessimistic, Xiao Fang. There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain, and the boat arrives at the bridge head will naturally be straight - believe me, there is no way out for the sky. The most important thing is - I believe that there is no hard bone in this world that can be harder than my sword."


    ��If there is����


    Chen Tang''s smile suddenly closed.


    "So chopped it!"


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����I really overestimate myself.


    ����In the afternoon, I went to do a long nail art with nails added with nails. It was trimmed for two hours, more than 200 yuan. I was so good. When I came back, I found that I couldn��t type at all��


    I have tried the keyboard, and I am so angry that I see that the time is about to pass and I haven��t typed a few words yet!


    Helplessly, I cut a lot of beautiful and fresh long nail pieces, which made me feel heartbroken!


    ����That��s it, I still only wrote two chapters and couldn��t write them anymore.


    ����Damn it!


    ����I must make up for yesterday��s update tomorrow!


    ����Clench your fists!


    PS: It��s really hard to get a place that doesn��t have a name that is the same as reality. I scratched my head and took more than a dozen of them. After checking that Baidu has all used ancient place names, what luck is this? ? ? He Yin is just He Yin, no matter what.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 258 258: Don’t ask for progress [please give me monthly tickets]

    Chapter 258 258: Don��t ask for progress [please give me monthly votes]


    Although Gong Xiqiu had received the news in advance, he couldn''t help but change his face when he actually heard the order to withdraw his troops.


    He led his troops back and didn''t even have time to drink a sip of water. He rushed to his adopted father''s side angrily, and before he could get close, he heard the sound of silk and bamboo orchestra. When I opened the door, the hot air mixed with the aroma of wine and rouge came to my face. He shouted, "Entertainment Father-"


    The old general put down the wine bottle.


    He said without surprise: "A Nian is here, sit down."


    I raised my eyes and saw that Gong Xiqiu was still dressed in armor.


    Yu Guang glanced at the weapon he was wearing around his waist and frowned slightly.


    The expression suddenly became unhappy.


    "A Nian, how do you look like?"


    Gong Xiqiu casually removed the weapons and threw them to the soldiers standing by the side of the gate. He strode forward and said anxiously: "Enjoyed Father, the Alliance Army is just a group of mobs. Gathering the power of the generals and sweeping them away is like taking objects. Why should we withdraw our troops?"


    The old general thought that Gong Xiqiu was going to say what he wanted to say.


    This is not surprising, it was said by Gongxi Qiu.


    But being mentally prepared and actually hearing are two completely different moods. The old general put down the wine bottle with an unhappy clang and looked calm: "A Nian, you are really getting worse and worse! We just need to follow the orders and don''t ask more questions about the others."


    The envoy sitting in the lower right corner of the staff did not move his eyelids.


    Gongxi wanted to speak but stopped: "But-"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a familiar veteran. Gong Xiqiu turned his eyes coldly - he was very familiar with this old thing. He is an old man who has followed his adoptive father for many years. He has no ability but can flatter and do things. In addition, he has some relatives with the old general and is accustomed to relying on his seniority.


    He said, "Major General Gongxi said this so lightly. Before going to the expedition, those bold words were still in his ears. What happened? He lost more than 2,000 elite troops in the battle with the rebels. He failed to send troops and brought back his troops in shame, and suffered heavy losses. What are you saying now? "The Alliance Army is a mob"... Is this because I am incapable of shirking responsibility and afraid of asking questions?"


    The others present were silent.


    These days, they are lazy in their bodies when they have dinner every day. It��s not that they don��t want to make meritorious service in war, but even Gongxi Qiu can��t get any advantage in the Alliance Army. They feel a little upset and secretly say that the news is misleading - the Alliance Army is still quite powerful.


    In addition, the superior ordered the withdrawal of troops-


    They followed suit.


    As for the matter of running the money to the Western hatred?


    Hey, there are more people who don��t like Gong Xiqiu��s barbarian style. However, due to Gong Xiqiu��s invincible record and the veteran generals are maintaining it everywhere, they have to endure it. Now I have the opportunity to watch the "Warriors" jump out and tease Gongxiqiu. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    One by one, they seemed to be tasting wine with their heads down, but in fact they secretly erected their ears and listened to the lively fun. Some of them had more "foresight" and even secretly accumulating their strength. If the barbarian Gong Xiqiu suddenly went crazy, he would evacuate as soon as possible to avoid being affected.


    To their disappointment, Gongxi Qiu did not get angry.


    He just snorted sneeringly.


    The eyes fell on the old general, waiting for a reply.


    The old general shouted at the betrayed confidant who was jumping up and down, and then calmed down his face and comforted: "Victory and defeat are common in military affairs, and no one dares to say that he will win every battle. Underestimating the heroes in the world is like a frog in the well, and sooner or later he will suffer a great loss. Ah Nian, withdrawing troops is not the intention of being a father, and he has to obey due to military orders."


    The seemingly loving eyes were filled with the same sentence.


    [A Nian, don��t be willful. ��


    Seeing that Gong Xiqiu didn''t say anything, the old general was ready to mud: "I''m running all the way, and you''re tired, so go down and take a break first."


    Gong Xi Qiuli stayed in place for a long time.


    The old general''s face became darker.


    Finally, the young man was unwilling to hold his fists and turned around and walked, his steps changed from lightness to the past, and every step seemed to vent his resentment. Without Gong Xiqiu, the disappointing person, the music that stopped sounded again, poured wine and joked.


    The messenger of the staff said, "The major general''s temper..."


    The veteran general said: "Youth is very popular."


    "Don''t the general send someone to explain to the major general?" The aide envoy spoke very calmly, but if Gongxiqiu was there, he could taste a little ridicule from his words. He said to the old general, "It is not worth it to hurt the harmony between the father and son."


    "It''s okay, A Nian is not the kind of person who loves to be a little bitch." The old general waved his hand indifferently and said in a heavy tone, "This child is also very forgetful. However, the messenger''s words are not unreasonable. A Nian is now at this age and can''t sink down... It''s just a mistake... There are many heroes in the world, and he can''t really win... Alas."


    With just a few words, the old general blamed Gong Xiqiu for his failure to send troops instead of being dissatisfied with the orders of King Wu.


    The aide was a messenger but he didn''t say anything.


    Gong Xiqiu turned around and left and returned to normal.


    The subordinate officials have been waiting for a long time and trot and chased after him.


    ��Major General.��


    He looked a little nervous.


    The Gongxiqiu treats the subordinates not harsh and ruthless, but high-level martial artists have an aura of no anger and power. When they are in a bad mood, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth will also become solemn and cold. It will be very uncomfortable if other brave warriors get close to each other.


    Subconsciously scared.


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand: "Go back home."


    The official asked: "Don''t go to the barracks?"


    Gong Xichou said, "I won''t go! It''s so boring."


    The official couldn''t help but feel numb when he heard him complaining about being bored.


    Because, every time Gong Xiqiu complains about being bored, he will find fun for himself, either singing, drinking, dancing, or singing while drinking, or having someone accompany him to play beads... The official is desperate just thinking about it.


    "Major General..." His voice was pleading with a little.


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand and let him go generously.


    Back at the temporary residence, Gong Xichou keenly smelled a somewhat strange aura in his territory - this aura was not dangerous, but was very weak and harmless.


    Seeing the source of the breath, he remembered it.


    The dancer whom the adoptive father used both soft and hard to him.


    The woman''s outfit was much more than the previous set of fabrics. She covered her from head to toe tightly, and wrapped it into a barrel from top to bottom. She could hardly see her characteristics. She was stunned when she saw Gong Xiqiu coming back, and she didn''t seem to expect to see Gong Xiqiu again so soon.


    The hand that placed the plum blossom branches froze and stood there.


    She was at a loss.


    Stammered: "This, this flower is..."


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand and signaled her not to explain much.


    Question: "I''m not here for these days, is there anyone making things difficult for you?"


    The woman shook her head: "No, everything is fine."


    Seeing that Gong Xiqiu had no intention of leaving her, she was blessed and was ready to leave with her plum blossom branches. As soon as he stepped forward, Gong Xiqiu asked her a strange question: "Do you know how to shoot beads?"


    The woman was shocked: "Ah?"


    Beading...


    Literally meaning.


    That was a Pi Houer game that even women in the boudoir despise, but Gong Xiqiu was happy with it. Of course, the woman would not, but she could help pick up the beads that were drawn away. The woman was dressed thickly and was inconvenient to move, and she was a little clumsy and stupid when she ran.


    Not long after, sweat broke out on my forehead.


    Gong Xichou saw this and said, "Oh, it''s really different."


    The woman said in confusion: "What''s the difference?"


    Gong Xiqiu threw the beads casually, and the round and smooth longan eye pearls fell steadily into the porcelain bottle where the woman inserted the plum blossom branches. He smiled and said, "I know a Mama, oh, just the ''girl'' you are used to calling it, and that physical strength will be stormed for 800 miles at night without gasping!"


    The woman heard this and was suspiciously silent.


    "Night attack...eight hundred miles?"


    Gong Xiqiu explained: "It was a very serious night raid of 800 miles."


    The woman became more and more puzzled. She looked at Gongxi Qiu in a daze, and said without asking for more details: "There are any inappropriate attacks at night for 800 miles?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The woman carefully savored Gong Xiqiu''s words.


    He said in surprise: "There is such a woman!" Gong Xiqiu skipped the discussion about seriousness and injustice with awkward expression, and threw beads in a variety of ways - this time it was a "soul-chasing style of mother and son". One bead was thrown first, and when he was about to fall in the air, the second bead hit and borrowed force, and the two beads fell into the porcelain bottle one by one - two ding dongs, which was very pleasant.


    He said, "Well, he is also an amazing ''lady''."


    Those who say women and those who have a scholar are called women.


    The last time I met Shen Tang privately, my already high favorability increased a lot. He had never seen such a confidant who was in his heart, and it seemed that everything was good. When the woman heard Gong Xiqiu''s comments, she said curiously: "Is it the beauty of the major general?"


    "Beauty?"


    Gong Xiqiu expressed his incomprehension.


    It��s not that he doesn��t understand the word ��beauty��, but��


    Compared with "beauty", he thinks the word "meaning" is more suitable.


    Furthermore��


    No matter who loves a family, they don��t fight each other in life or death when they meet.


    He beat Shen Tang hard, and Shen Tang beat him the same.


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "Not counted."


    The woman said in surprise: "It was the major general who asked for it but couldn''t get it?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The woman didn''t know what she thought of, and she sighed: "But, if you can win the admiration of the major general, you must be a peerless beauty."


    The lazy sitting posture instantly sat upright. He finally realized that he was talking to a woman, and he was not on the same channel at all.


    Gong Xiqiu reminded her.


    "Mama can attack 800 miles at night without gasping."


    You call this a peerless beauty with "excellent sex"? ? ?


    The woman''s mind turned around and she said embarrassedly: "I can''t imagine that the military formation is not the woman''s business..."


    After hearing this, Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but complain to the woman: "Which banquet was attended before, an old woman scolded her daughter-in-law and said, ''Caizao is not a woman''. Everyone around praised her. You said that the military formation is not a woman''s business... Do you need to learn anything together?"


    I couldn''t help looking at a woman with the look of "Why are you so lazy"? If you don''t learn this, then you won''t learn this - it makes Mama look more and more rare.


    If you use bead metaphor, it is definitely the largest, brightest, most round and most outstanding one among his collections of so many beads!


    woman:"��"


    Gong Xiqiu''s eyebrows stood up and sternly said, "Then what are you learning?"


    The woman was so scared that she trembled. She took the momentum of a brave warrior, and said with a white face. "Learn and learn how to take charge of the gifts, how to be filial to her parents-in-law, how to serve her husband..."


    She has a good background and looks good.


    My father also wanted to win over others with her future marriage and strengthen her strength. He also allowed her to study and read, and privately hired a Xishi who was proficient in dance and music to teach. Women also like it, and they learn it very much.


    I originally kept it for fun with my husband in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this became a life-saving straw for her to save her life. He was targeted for his appearance and figure, and was awarded to Gongxiqiu for his outstanding dance.


    Gong Xiqiu muttered: "Don''t seek to make progress."


    woman:"��"


    When will she not seeking progress? ? ?


    Seeing that her eyes seemed to be dissatisfied, Gong Xichou opened his mouth and debated with her: "Are you unsatisfied? Are your parents-in-law dead or disobedient and unfilial? Do you want other people''s girls to come and be filial? Your husband is a man who has been taken with limbs and cannot take care of himself. He expects you to serve him? As for the fact that he is in charge of the middle gift, he is a meal, food, clothing and expenses, isn''t there any mansion in charge of the house?"


    woman:"��"


    Gong Xiqiu calculated with her with his fingers.


    "After counting, aren''t you very unmotivated?"


    Gongxi Qiu still cannot understand it yet.


    Now when I heard this, it turns out that I don��t learn this and that, but I��m really lazy. As expected, Mama is still working hard and motivated!


    The woman was speechless after being criticized.


    Following the logic of Gongxi Qiu, she felt deeply ashamed.


    Seeing that she began to reflect, Gong Xiqiu patted her shoulder with satisfaction and said, "It''s right to know that she is wrong. Life is the world, and the sea of ??knowledge is endless."


    It��s not too late to return when you are lost.


    The woman whose shoulders were almost disassembled: ������


    Influenced one person, Gong Xiqiu was in a good mood.


    The woman showed bitterness on her face: "But the Major General, a woman is not tolerant of heaven and earth, has no literary heart and no courage, even if she is more motivated..."


    It''s just something that is despised.


    Even women will use "XX is not a woman''s business" to preach with confidence - such as beauty, "poor life" is because this woman is born to harm the country and the people, or has outstanding talent and knowledge, or has no support for her life, and never talks about the world or the perpetrator. All the mistakes are the ones who make one mistake.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Mama is different."


    Soul-faith has never been related to gender.


    The woman doesn''t understand the meaning.


    It��s just that Gong Xiqiu liked that ��Mama�� very much, so he naturally wouldn��t say a bad thing.


    at the same time-


    Shen Tang sneezes several times.


    "Who is talking bad about me behind my back?"


    Rubbing your nose, it was a little itchy.


    Lin Feng worked **** the side: "Maybe it''s praise."


    When Shen Tang heard this, he was so angry. How could anyone be willing to scold her: "Praise? Hehe, it''s not impossible. If there is really this person, he would not be the second person except Gongxiqiu."


    Thinking of this, your mood will improve.


    Lin Feng''s expression moved slightly: "Isn''t that the enemy?"


    Shen Tang sat down carelessly: "The enemy is the conflict of interests. Haven''t the fight started yet? Besides, Gong Xiqiu has a very interesting temper and I''m not losing money to make friends. He has a lot of experience and still has a lot of blood. It''s best to beat him when he lacks experience."


    Lin Feng barely understood the first two sentences, the last sentence...


    "Thick blood? More experience?"


    Shen Tang explained: "Don''t those words always say that when they meet strong people, they will be strong? Fighting with powerful people and accumulating experience, this is ''a lot of experience''. As for ''thick blood''... it means that Gong Xiqiu is very powerful and can''t be killed no matter how hard he fights. Just like the pig that Wuhui killed with blood, he still can''t die even if he puts a basin of blood. This is ''thick blood''!"


    She said it easily and Lin Feng understood it.


    only-


    Shen Tang saw the little girl showing a little embarrassment, and her thin eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she had encountered something that troubled her very much.


    She cared and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feng sighed in an old age.


    "I''m thinking about how to be loyal and righteous."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Several question marks popped up on her forehead.


    ��|��`)


    ����Cai Zao is not a woman��s business, and this is quite heartbreaking.


    ����I just think that the person who said this is very sad and short-lived, and I only leave the word Sun in my life.


    But what is even more heartbreaking is that I used to visit Douyin, and many of the comments below were all the same - the more I learned, the more tragic they became... There were also a few mothers with children who said they had no children and had bad brains...


    ����It��s really sick.


    ����Good guy, don��t you tangle your cerebellum? ? ?


    ����The mayfly that is alive and dies in the morning, ordinary people who are confused and confused all their lives, and those who have been confused and confused all their lives have a strong comment from this perspective to comment on the pearl that can leave a brilliant figure in the long river of history. How big is it? ? ?


    ����The face is so hot!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 259 259: Retreat [two in one]

    Chapter 259 259: Retreat [two in one]


    Chen Tang was a little confused when he heard this.


    "Ah... loyalty and righteousness are both good???"


    She worked together to figure out what this sentence means.


    A strange idea came to my mind. Could it be that Lin Feng was thinking about how to use her to gain experience? No? No? No? Chen Tang looked at the tender Lin Feng and sighed, "It is good for you to have this kind of spirit of resisting and not giving up, but it is best to find someone who is less difficult to challenge... After all, I am both civil and military..."


    Lin Feng��s development is a little bit biased towards science.


    Who knows��


    Lin Feng''s face was covered with question marks.


    I don��t understand what this matter has to do with ��resistance�� and ��not admitting defeat��? I didn''t say I wanted to challenge my husband...


    The two of them did not get their brain circuits online.


    However, Lin Feng understood one thing - her husband''s attitude towards this matter is not as taboo as she thought. So, Lin Feng plucked up the courage, and she wanted to hear Chen Tang''s opinion: "If this happened to Langjun, what would Langjun do?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    What would she think if she had her own experience? Immediately afterwards, Lin Feng''s next sentence made her realize that she had a misunderstanding.


    Lin Feng asked Chen Tang for advice with a serious expression: "The Langjun is the one who is following and serving me, but General Gongxi also saved my life when I was dying. But he is the one who blocked my husband. How could I repay his life-saving grace?"


    Chen Tang looked at Lin Feng, who was still very tender in his face but his tone was as steady as an adult, and thought carefully for a while.


    "I can''t answer this question."


    Lin Feng was surprised: "Your husband can''t?"


    Chen Tang smiled and admitted: "I am not an omniscient and omnipotent person. I am just an ordinary person. Why do you have to be ''can''? Besides, this kind of dilemma involves usually the husband who has the right reason, and it may be that no matter how you choose... In this case, just do whatever you want..."


    Lin Feng was still puzzled: "Do as you wish?"


    Chen Tang patted her on the shoulder and said, "It means that life is thirty or forty years, do what you think is right! For you, that''s right!"


    Lin Feng silently pondered the meaning of this sentence.


    Chen Tang saw her confused expression with a worried expression of hair, and laughed and said, "Little Lin Feng, you are such a living baby. We are so far away from Gongxiqiu, and there may not be any intersection in the future, let alone an opposition... You have been worried about the problem of "loyalty and righteousness" early, alas, it''s too early!"


    But Lin Feng did not laugh.


    Instead, she said seriously: "There will be."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Wuhui told you?"


    Lin Feng clenched his hand on his knees into a fist, saying word by word, "The teacher has never taught me these things, but I think so. The existence of the husband is destined to be different from others! As long as you don''t fall down and keep moving up, you are destined to meet General Gongxi. If you can''t touch it, it must be that General Gongxi has been destroyed by others!"


    Since Lin Feng heard about the complex intersection between Mr. Kang, Mr. Gu, Mr. Qi and the teacher, she had a question.


    The mainland is so big, why are these people either know each other, old friends or have heard of each other and have been with gods for a long time? It was clearly a few people from all over the world! If they were ordinary people, they would probably not know each other when they were near the village... so, she understood.


    Because several gentlemen are standing on high places and are also walking to higher places, the higher they stand, the fewer people are, and the chances of getting to know each other are naturally high. Those ordinary people and women trapped in the back house were restricted and stayed in low-lying places, like "frogs in the well".


    For some reason��


    Lin Feng looked at the "well" very annoying.


    She remembered the words that her husband said not long ago, "No hard bone in this world can be more powerful than my sword. If there is one, I will cut it down." Lin Feng was also thinking that if there is a "well" in this world that traps her, then the "well" will be demolished and leveled!


    Chen Tang showed a look of astonishment for a moment.


    A moment of praise again: ��It��s amazing, it��s amazing, Wuhui has really taken on a good student. If you are so confident in your husband, how can I let you down? I promise you that if you run into Gongxiqiu in the future, I will capture him alive, and give you another chance to plead for him, so that you can repay his ''life-saving grace'' to you, and "loyalty and righteousness''! How about it?"


    Lin Feng blinked.


    She didn''t seem to expect that there was such a solution.


    But it is indeed a good way.


    As for whether Gongxiqiu sneezes because of Chen Tang''s rhyme, this is not the area that Chen Tang cares about.


    The Alliance Army renovated for a day and a half and approached the city of Xiaocheng again. Given that Gong Xiqiu brought them too much psychological shadow, their attitude towards Chen Tang became more and more enthusiastic. After all, they still hoped that Chen Tang would stand up and restrain Gong Xiqiu.


    Along the way, I encountered several small-scale rebels.


    They basically attacked and fled.


    The alliance army suffered from harassment, and the grass and trees were all soldiers, and they stopped and stopped, and their pace was extremely slow.


    But soon��


    They found that it was no longer necessary.


    The scouts ahead rushed over quickly.


    "Report��"


    Alliance Leader Wu Xian asked: "What''s the news?"


    The scout''s reply shocked everyone.


    The rebels stationed in Xiaocheng are withdrawing their troops.


    The leader of Wu Xian''s face froze. He asked in disbelief: "What did you say? Retreat troops? Who withdrew? The rebels withdrew?"


    The scout replied confidently: "Yes."


    Leader Wu Xian looked at each other in surprise.


    Someone muttered: "What medicine did that group of people sell in the gourd?"


    With the upper hand, the army withdrew from Xiaocheng? ? ? Why did the rebels take advantage of the old bull''s efforts to capture Xiaocheng? ? ? Could it be that you feel so tired? ? ? Everyone��s ideas were particularly consistent��the rebels of King Teng wanted to do something tricky!


    You must not be careless!


    Qin Li thought of a possibility at this time.


    Some people also thought of this.


    Murmur: "Has the goal been achieved?"


    Everyone who heard this fell into a strange silence.


    They speculated that King Yu sent heavy troops to build Xiaocheng for the sake of the national seal that suddenly appeared in Xiaocheng. Some of them here also came for this thing - but Zheng Qiao had not completely fallen, so no one could put this matter on the table.


    Now someone has come out to poke through this layer of window paper...


    They were even more worried.


    The rebels of the King of the King with the National Seal and the rebels of the King of the National Seal are two completely different concepts. Their alliance may not be enough to get the same as others. Someone said with a lucky mentality: "This matter is not necessarily true, right?"


    It is not so easy to get the National Seal?


    Everyone present, the leader Wu Xian had the worst face.


    His purpose in participating in this inappropriate Alliance Army crusade was the National Seal. If the National Seal was taken first by the King of the King of the Rebels, he would have gone for nothing and exposed his business background over the years. If Zheng Qiao is targeted-


    It��s really a matter of stealing chickens and losing rice.


    He looked at Qin Li who was silent in secret.


    Qin Li''s eyes comforted Wu Xian''s leader.


    Alliance Leader Wu Xian comforted himself...


    Now is not the time to scare yourself. It��s just a guess, but it��s not a sure thing. Besides, if the rebels of King Yu really got the national seal, the person who was most troubled should be Zheng Qiao. Just when he was employed, Zheng Qiao would not do anything to himself... Thinking of this, his heart was beating wildly and his heart was much more stable.


    The leader of Wu Xian calmly said with a deep and steady voice: "Yes or no, just chase after you and see?"


    Everyone responded.


    Leader Wu Xian asked Shen Tang, who had been drinking tea again.


    "What do you think of Brother Shen?" Shen Tang said, "Everything is followed by the leader."


    The conclusion of the discussion was-


    Chase!


    The rebel''s white, tender and chubby **** was chewed in one bite!


    Gu Chi: ������


    There is nothing wrong with the previous one "chasing", the next sentence - Shen Tang doesn''t need to add so many adjectives in front of his butt! Gu Chi urgently hopes that he can find an opportunity to make a breakthrough and completely control the way of scholars, otherwise staying by Shen Lang would be really a torture!


    No matter how much he complained, Gu Chi still secretly collected the voices of other members of the Alliance Army and understood their positions and camps.


    What can be used, and what can be kept away from it.


    Gu Chi already has a clear idea in his heart!


    Military orders were issued, and the Alliance troops accelerated their advance and chased them all the way. The rebels of King Yu were not slow, and the scouts sent out also found the pursuers following behind. When the news came, Gong Xiqiu, who didn''t care about the serious matter, was shocked.


    "Do you still dare to chase me?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Should we say that this group of newborn calfs in the Alliance Army are not afraid of tigers?


    The official looked solemn: "You can catch up in one hour at most. Major General, what should I do?"


    Gong Xiqiu lay lazily on the side of the baggage truck full of food and grass, his fingers skillfully weaving a weed that was pulled from nowhere, humming an unknown wild tune, and a vivid grasshopper was born in his hands. He said, "Catch up and fight."


    The official worried, "The Alliance Army is in full swing."


    Gong Xiqiu looked like "This can be considered a big deal", waved his hand impatiently, and said arrogantly: "It''s so powerful? Haha, the momentum is getting fired. Go to the side and block my light. Let me tell me if there is news from my adopted father."


    He is a general who can use it when fighting.


    Normally��


    He does the work of a clerk.


    Alas, Gong Xiqiu hates these military affairs the most.


    The old general frowned when he heard the news and was about to order Gongxiqiu to cut off the rear and face the enemy, but was stopped by the envoy of a staff member.


    This literary scholar who was gloomy all day long said: "General, you don''t need to waste precious time on these people."


    The old general was also worried that wasting time would cause the king to hold him accountable. After hearing what the aides and envoys said, he agreed with the situation. The envoy of the aide said again: "Let the army march with its words!"


    The old general bowed to him.


    He said, "I am a messenger."


    Gong Xiqiu was about to turn over and let himself dry more evenly. He felt something keenly, so he sat up suddenly.


    He looked up at the sky. The previous breath was clear and clear. In the blink of an eye, there were winds and clouds, lightning and thunder! The wind and thunder sounded, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth became restless. This strange phenomenon also affected the courage and energy in his Dan Mansion!


    The official said, "Who is using the spirit of words?"


    Still such a big noise!


    Could it be that the Alliance Army is catching up? ? ?


    Gong Xiqiu closed his eyes and felt it.


    He said: "It should be harmless."


    This spirit of words is not only harmless, but even beneficial to tens of thousands of troops. Ordinary people feel that their qi and blood are boiling, and their bodies are filled with endless energy. The martial arts warriors feel that the Dan Mansion''s military courage becomes active and fanatic. The martial arts energy continues to roll from the Dan Mansion to the limbs and bones, like soaking in a warm hot spring in the cold weather, and their muscles and bones are spreading comfortably! I couldn''t help but sigh comfortably.


    They are very familiar with this feeling.


    It is clearly the military formation spirit when the army is moving rapidly.


    but-


    Gong Xichou sniffed and identified who the owner of Wenqi was.


    His mysterious and half-brother!


    Immediately, Gong Xiqiu changed his face.


    This kind of military formation spirit used for a large-scale military formation is not uncommon, but it varies according to personal strength, the range, time and effect are different. Judging from these literary states alone, this person should be at ease and not at all difficult to find!


    The army advanced at full speed!


    The Alliance Army chased after two days, but failed to bite her butt! In addition, the Alliance Army has different qualities, and not everyone can keep up with such a high-intensity march. For a moment, the formation became looser and looser, and there were still people behind.


    Seeing that the Alliance Army behind his tail was like a broken egg flower soup, Shen Tang sighed: "The formation is so scattered. If an enemy ambushed in secret at this time, he would definitely be eroded by balls. The whole dumplings are made of human meat."


    It��s no wonder that Gongxi Qiu is so arrogant.


    Kang Shi became nervous when he heard this.


    Shen Tang Yuguang saw that he looked like an owl with hair blown, and said, "I just said that, it''s not true-"


    Kang Shi wanted to speak but stopped, but he wanted to speak.


    He tied Shen Tang, which means that Shen Tang sometimes became particularly unlucky, so he was particularly taboo about "crow''s mouth".


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Only Gu Chi heard the two people clearly.


    well-


    He is really hard.


    At this time, Shen Tang pointed his "firepower" at Gu Chi: "Mr. Gu, I see the rebels flee faster than rabbits. I''m afraid this battle will not be able to fight. When the situation is a little stable, will I send someone to send the teacher back?" I don''t know if Wu Yuan cried anxiously...


    Gu Chi: ������


    Can he go back? ? ?


    Unless Shen Xiaolangjun doesn��t drink.


    What does Wu Yuan have to do with him if he cries?


    Gu Chi had a bad face and Shen Tang hit a soft nail.


    The Alliance Army chased after him all the way and finally had to give up.


    If you chase after it, you will have to chase out the Four Treasure County and enter the territory controlled by the King of the Treasures. By then, there will be no return.


    The leader of Wu Xian was disgraced by this result, but he had no choice but to accept that King Yu had already obtained the national seal.


    Qin Li also saw his emotions and expressed comfort. The leader of Wu Xian waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''m fine."


    Now is not the time to be depressed.


    The rebels stationed in Xiaocheng withdrew, but other places in Sibao County still fell - no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still meat, and it is a contribution to reclaiming these places. So, cheer up again! The other rebels did not have Gong Xiqiu''s command, and there were not so many elites blocking the way. The Alliance Army naturally advanced rapidly and somewhat dispersed the dark clouds brought by the defeat.


    The celebration banquet was held one table after another.


    only-


    Shen Tang looked at the devastated and occupied by rebels, but his mood was not clear and heavy.


    The rebels suddenly started a crime, lacking food and money, so they targeted the wealthy households in the city, and ordinary people could not escape the evil move.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����The manuscript is about to be saved again.


    ����Today, the editor has a notice to prepare for 10,000 updates this month


    Where did I get the manuscript? I cried.


    Double monthly tickets are almost over, so if you have monthly tickets, please vote for them...


    There are monthly tickets in the book review area, and the event is valid until the 7th, so don��t waste it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 260 260: Departure [Please ask for monthly t

    Chapter 260 260: Departure [Please Monthly Tickets]


    "This king Zheng Zhi is really as famous as his name."


    Chen Tang has never liked to judge a person through style evaluation, but the Zheng brothers are definitely an exception.


    Zheng Qiao and Zheng Zhi are really blood brothers.


    The two are essentially birds of the same feather.


    Zheng Qiao condoned soldiers to burn, kill and rob, and Zheng Zhi also condoned the livestock under his tent to scatter everywhere, taking away food, stealing people''s wealth, harming people''s lives, and silver. The soldiers held a white blade and killed people and beheaded their heads. They were all unarmed ordinary people. They fought to the edge of the white blade. The gullies outside the city were filled with corpses, and the corpses stinking into the sky.


    Looking at the corpses piled up high, Chen Tang''s face was unprecedentedly dark, and his murderous aura was lingering in his body, wishing he could lift his sword to kill all the murderers!


    The rebels evacuated and did not forget to set fire to the people''s houses.


    The flames soar into the sky, dyeing the sky red!


    Black smoke spreads on the floor, and the chickens and dogs are silent!


    Is this over?


    No, it��s not over yet!


    Chen Tang went to a meeting and heard that the ancestral tombs of rich families who were robbed were digging up, and white bones were thrown away at will in the wilderness. If someone stopped him, they would be killed. Although digging people''s ancestral graves is also one of the ways to make money by marching and fighting, it is rare to use broad daylight and not even a fig leaf to cover up.


    The Alliance Army even slapped the table and cursed her, spitting everywhere.


    It seems that they were the ones who were digging the ancestral tomb.


    Gu Chi curled his lips secretly - As long as the Zheng brothers are individuals, it is not these people''s turn to jump out and jump up.


    He leaned closer and asked, "How is Chen Lang ready?"


    Rebels everywhere passed by like locusts. They patted their butts and left behind a mess that was left uncontrollable, and the Alliance didn''t want to take over. Everyone tacitly did not mention this matter.


    Chen Tang pondered, "Go to do your best."


    After saying that, he continued to lower his head to drink tea.


    We relied on drinking tea until today''s conference ended. Everyone left in groups of three or three, but Chen Tang sat on his seat without moving.


    Seeing this, Wu Xian asked, "Brother Chen is in trouble?"


    Chen Tang went straight in and out of the way.


    Ask Wu Xian how to resettle the surviving people.


    "They have no food, no money, no shelter now. Once we leave, we are afraid that we will be targeted by bandits and will not be able to survive."


    The leader of Wu Xian was thrilled and smiled on his face: "Brother Chen, don''t be anxious, send someone to the Brotherhood to come up with the regulations as soon as possible."


    Chen Tang is a poor bachelor. He is not afraid of wearing shoes at barefoot, but Wu Xian has a great family and a great career, with financial, material and manpower far superior to everyone. Overall, it is best to take over by him. Even if the Alliance Army conducts "crowdfunding", Wu Xian''s leader will inevitably get a big blow.


    Chen Tang asked: "How long is the fastest?"


    Leader Wu Xian: ������


    The smile on his face became more and more awkward.


    He hesitated: "Well, it will take a few days."


    He said, "I can''t be anxious, I can''t be anxious."


    Chen Tang broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "What day is it?"


    Leader Wu Xian: ������


    He suspected that Chen Tang was really stupid or fake.


    Didn��t you see that no one wants to take on this hot potato?


    It��s not that these people are not sympathetic.


    But he is weak.


    War is the most expensive activity.


    The leader of Wu Xian came because he was profitable (the national seal), but now he wants the national seal but no national seal, and there is no food or grass, and there is only the so-called "military merit". The key is that this "military merit" has to be fulfilled by Zheng Qiao. He loses when he opens his eyes every day.


    Not that I can''t afford to lose money...


    But that little home business cannot withstand big deals.


    The pressure from Wu Xian is so great, let alone the leaders of other small forces? They were going to fight, and they had so many mouths to keep, and they wouldn��t be poor if they came again?


    Most of the people who survived were old, weak, women and children who were lucky enough to die. The young and strong had long been forced to conquer by the rebels - a group of old, weak, women and children are basically equivalent to walking food machines.


    The productivity is far less than that of young and strong, and accepting is a burden.


    So everyone agreed and refused to mention this.


    Who knew that Chen Tang, a young man, would come up with it.


    The leader of Wu Xian smiled.


    I have already started to have a headache in secret.


    Chen Tang sighed: "Is the leader of the alliance difficult?"


    The leader of Wu Xian climbed up the pole and began to sell miserable things. Chen Tang had only more than 200 people under his tent. He had no pressure to support such people at all, but his tent was "ten thousand" as his unit, and the economic pressure was not the same.


    Summarize-


    "It''s just Brother Yu who refuses, it''s really impossible to help." Wu Xian''s leader was worried that Chen Tang would raise it in front of everyone next time and offend a large number of people, so he deliberately reminded him, "Some words, Brother Chen said, "It''s okay to tell Brother Yu, but if you know it by other people with ulterior motives, you will easily be hated..."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I don''t mean that."


    The leader of the Wu Xian raised his eyebrows in his heart, and he didn''t understand why, so he asked Chen Tang carefully and tentatively: "Then, Brother Chen means..."


    Chen Tang: "Leave all these people to me."


    Leader Wu Xian and Gu Chi looked at her in shock.


    The former was worried that Chen Tang was not serious and persuaded: "Brother Chen, do you know how many people are there? Three or four thousand old, weak, women and children! They cannot go to the battlefield like young people, and they will not be as good as young people when they go to the ground. If they want to go there, they are simply a waste of food!"


    The latter looked at her with worry.


    Chen Tang said lightly: "I know."


    Alliance Leader Wu Xian repeatedly confirmed with Chen Tang: "Do you know?"


    Chen Tang: "Yes."


    Alliance leader Wu Xian asked again: "I know the importance of it?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    The leader of Wu Xian was not optimistic. Chen Tang knew how many families he had. That day, Lili led more than a hundred people, pushing a cart and driving a group of chubby pigs. That little asset could live a prosperous life for more than a hundred people, but with three to four thousand old, weak women and children who were not doing anything for childbirth, Qukou Soso could only last for half a month!


    What should I do after half a month?


    He sighed, "Let me think about it again."


    Someone jumped out to take on this mess that no one took, but he refused without reason, but he couldn''t just push it out alone, especially when this person was Chen Tang. Chen Tang is still young, and an outsider who is unaware of the situation thinks he is a bad person and deceives people.


    Leaving the camp, Gu Chi said, "Chen Lang is reckless. You should discuss this with Qi Yuanliang, Chu Wuhui and others..."


    Chen Tang said: "Do what you think is right."


    Gu Chi said "Eh" in confusion.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I think what I did is right, so I did it like this. Even if I discuss it with Yuanliang and the others, I will stick to my own opinions. This was what I told Xiaolin Feng a few days ago, and I should always set a good example for her."


    Gu Chi: "How to solve the problem of grain?"


    Chen Tang pointed at himself: "Have you forgotten my spirit?"


    Gu Chi naturally didn''t forget it.


    only-


    All of them can��t be allowed to be supplied by Chen Tang.


    Not a big deal.


    Besides��


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but pour a basin of cold water on Chen Tang: "Not everyone is willing to follow you. Some people would rather stay at home than leave their hometown, let alone a chaotic and dangerous place as chaotic as He Yin. Chen Lang must be mentally prepared."


    Chen Tang waved casually: "I know."


    She is just a walking cake, not a walking gold, silver and jewelry, and no one likes her.


    Chen Tang has a self-knowledge.


    "Chen Lang, have you figured out how to convince Qi Yuanliang and the others?"


    Gu Chi had a premonition.


    If Qi Shan knew about this, he would probably blame him. Chen Tang was full of energy: "Isn''t this simple?"


    She is good at fooling Qi Shan and Chu Yao.


    The reason was ready-made - if she wanted to leave these people, she had reason to leave the Alliance Army in advance and head to Heyin to settle down. The Alliance Army was not willing to say anything to stop them. After that, just wait for Gu Ren to recommend it, and he will naturally be able to get He Yin into his pocket.


    otherwise-


    What excuse did Chen Tang use to leave early?


    Even if she wanted to leave, the Alliance Army might not be willing to release people easily - they were also afraid that Gong Xiqiu would lead his troops to kill him and shoot him back.


    This matter was concluded the next day.


    During the meeting, Wu Xian, the leader of the alliance, took the matter out and asked everyone for their opinions. Although everyone did not want these three or four thousand people, they were nominally rescued by the Alliance Army. If they were "divided", the Alliance Army must also agree.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Chen Tang, some of whom were admired, some were surprised, some were fools, and some were confused.


    What''s the purpose?


    Pictures of these three or four thousand drags will make you eat and shit?


    Someone tactfully reminded Chen Tang that it would take a lot of money to accept these people. If the family is not rich enough, it would be better not to be thankful.


    They think Chen Tang is a fat man with a swollen face.


    If Chen Tang had a family background, he would not have had only two or three hundred people. Don��t go back and can��t afford to support these people. If you give birth to trouble, you will ruin your reputation and it will not be worth the loss.


    Chen Tang responded to these voices one by one.


    "I have a little wealth in my family, so I grit my teeth and it will not be a problem to hold on for two or three months. I am also planning to borrow some food and grass from you. As long as I can hold on to the spring plowing next year, I will recover..."


    Everyone: ������


    Leader Wu Xian: ������


    They had to suspect that Chen Tang''s real purpose in asking these people was to borrow food from them using this as an excuse. Everyone suddenly had the illusion of feeding the dog with kindness - they were worried that Chen Tang''s family was not well-off, so Chen Tang stared at their granary? ? ?


    Are you? ? ?


    The atmosphere fell into a strange state for a moment.


    It was not until Gu Ren made a sound that he broke it.


    He said: "Although Gu''s family is not wealthy, he really admires Lord Chen''s compassion and is willing to lend two hundred stones of food and grass."


    Others were reminded and spoke out.


    Instead of waiting for Chen Tang to come to the door to "open the lion", it is better to be generous. The number size is determined by yourself, and Chen Tang is not good at speaking again. If you make up a little, I will make up a little, it will be more or less of a thought.


    Chen Tang asked Qi Shan to help me record it.


    Go back and deliver the IOU to your door.


    After getting through this matter, Chen Tang took the opportunity to take people to Heyin in advance, and the reason was ready-made - the rebels of King Yu had completely withdrawn from Sibao County and there was no sign of killing them back. The situation gradually stabilized, and it was not very meaningful to stay by himself.


    Alliance leader Wu Xian frowned and asked, "So urgent?"


    Chen Tang sighed with sorrow.


    She didn''t want to do it either.


    But taking so many elderly, weak, women and children is not suitable for following the army at all, and it will only drag down the army. Furthermore, the situation in Heyin is not good either. I have to go over and see the situation as soon as possible, stabilize it, and race against time to avoid missing the spring plowing.


    If the spring plowing is missed and the harvest is not harvested in a year, she can''t continue to be shameless and ask to borrow food from everyone, right?


    The leader of Wu Xian was stunned when he heard this.


    Chen Tang��s reasons are indeed well-founded.


    If you continue to force it, it will seem ulterior motives.


    At this point, the Alliance Army had to release people.


    But what about��


    Everyone fought side by side for a month. Chen Tang left early and should have a practice banquet for them.


    As for whether to say goodbye sincerely or use Chen Tang as an excuse to have fun, I guess only them and Gu Chi know.


    Gu Chi complained in his heart when he heard Chen Tang.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t want to know?"


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth: "No, I don''t want to know."


    All are plastic flowers, and you can tell at a glance the truth or falsehood.


    She shouldn''t be bored.


    Everyone dispersed, and Qin Li seemed to be thinking.


    The leader of the Wu Xian turned his head and saw his confidant looking frowning. He asked with concern: "Is Qin Qing troubled?"


    Qin Li said: "It''s not right."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Qin Li looked like "I can''t understand" expression: "When did that guy Qi Yuanliang change his taste? He found such a sincere, simple, kind and enthusiastic man? Don''t they say ''birds of a feather flock together''? People get along so well with Qi Yuanliang..."


    Thankless to accept these elderly, weak women and children, no matter how you look at it, it doesn��t look like Qi Yuanliang��s style of acting.


    If something goes wrong, there will be a demon!


    Listening to Qin Li''s daily muttering and praying for good, Wu Xian''s leader laughed: "Qin Qing, you have been bitten by a snake for ten years, are you afraid of the ropes? Brother Chen is young, what complicated thoughts can he have? A young man has always been like this. The younger he is, the less he is afraid of trouble. He is a hero with a passionate blood and a leopard courage. He cannot bear to see the elderly, weak, women and children suffer in front of him..."


    He agrees that praying for good is not a good person.


    But Chen Tang''s words...


    This young man is indeed a kind person.


    If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have known that Gongxiqiu was a strong enemy, but I would have taken the risk to save people from Gongxiqiu.


    Because Chen Tang saved Zhao Feng, Wu Xian''s favorability towards her has always remained high, but Qin Li did not easily dispel his suspicion. He always felt something was wrong. The leader of Wu Xian had no choice but to say, "Don''t worry, Dayi will follow them to Heyin."


    If something is wrong, Zhao Fenghui replied.


    Qin Li could only temporarily suppress his discomfort when he heard this.


    Nodding: "Yeah."


    When Chen Tang went back, he put his own secret to the IOU, and asked Chu Yao and the others to deliver the IOU to ship it and transport the food back. It is expected to be done in two or three days, and we will set off at that time.


    This matter is very disturbing.


    Yang Duwei, who was recovering from his injuries, also heard it.


    He looked at Chen Tang in surprise, as if he didn''t know her overnight, his expression a little awkward.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Isn''t this good?"


    Yang Duwei: "It''s thankless."


    His senses about Chen Tang were very complicated.


    Hate someone, admire someone, appreciate someone...


    Chen Tang robbed tax silver and killed many soldiers under his tent, but the remaining soldiers were all relying on Chen Tang to survive, and even his own life was - although he was alone, he was not as good as dying as he was alive, but he was indeed alive now.


    Yang Duwei��s personal morality is a disadvantage, but the great festival is not vague.


    Revenge is hatred, kindness is grace.


    He can still distinguish clearly.


    Also know the financial difficulties Chen Tang will face.


    He sighed, "That batch of tax silver should be able to slow down for a while. If it is still insufficient, my old face still has some weight. Although I have offended many people over the years, I have also had some old friendships. If I give up my old face, I can borrow a batch of assistance from them."


    ��|��`)


    ����It''s so difficult, it''s too difficult to save the manuscript


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 261 261: See you again [two in one]

    Chapter 261 261: Meeting again [two in one]


    Chen Tang looked at Yang Duwei in surprise.


    The look of Yang Duwei made him feel unhappy.


    He asked back: "What? I don''t want to accept this love from me?"


    Chen Tang shook his head repeatedly: "No, no, I just thought... Yang Duwei would never forgive me. After all, although I had a clear conscience in the past, I could understand the situation from each other''s standpoint, Yang Duwei always hated me..."


    Yang Duwei was choked by what she said, and his old face turned black: "Is this kind of villain who is not discriminating grudges and has no aura?"


    How dare Chen Tang say "yes"?


    She smiled and said, "Of course not."


    But, Chen Tang��s criminal record is here, but Yang Duwei doesn��t believe her bullshit. No matter how nice she speaks, just listen.


    Although Yang Duwei took the initiative to mention it, Chen Tang did not intend to let him do this. Not to mention whether these "old friendships" are true friendships or friendships made by interests, Yang Duwei is not strong now, he is just an ordinary middle-aged man without support.


    If he really gave up his face and came to ask for help, what kind of treatment would he get? It''s hard to say...


    It��s pretty good to be turned away.


    If someone is ridiculed and is usually given something to give, how can it feel good?


    Yang Duwei fell into his current situation in order to guard Xiaocheng. Thinking of this, Chen Tang would not let him hit such a nail.


    She hasn''t finished her journey to that point yet.


    On the day of the farewell banquet.


    Everyone was still drinking, and Chen Tang was still drinking tea.


    While drinking, Wu Xianmeng took the initiative to say something heart-to-heart talked to her, and asked the powerful general Zhao Feng from the tent to go over and help Chen Tang repay his kindness in front of everyone. When the Alliance Army heard this, it was another praising phrase such as "Alliance Leadership".


    Gao Guang and reputation were both mainly taken by Wu Xianmeng.


    Everyone praised him for doing this for his brothers, and his brothers could not be better than him. No one mentioned what He Yin is. Although this was what Chen Tang asked for, she smiled on her face as she looked at the smiling face of Wu Xian.


    As for the heart?


    Gu Chi was forced to update the **** library again.


    The Alliance Army drank a lot.


    Chen Tang felt that he had almost drunk it, so he stood up to say goodbye.


    After entering the camp, I was about to put on my clothes and go to bed.


    I opened my eyes suddenly.


    "It''s big night, why doesn''t Xiaofang sleep yet?"


    Not only did he not sleep, but he also threw the tent with stones?


    Zhai Le did not answer positively, but pulled her shoulder and said, "Let''s go, Brother Chen, don''t sleep, let''s have a drink too."


    Chen Tang was pushed away by him, and was about to yell, but Zhai Le covered her mouth, but she had to whisper: "I still want to sleep."


    Zhai Le said: "Aren''t you still not sleeping?"


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: "If you don''t quarrel, will I be awake?"


    The so-called asking her to have a drink is to have a free drink.


    Chen Tang has seen through this wine treasure.


    Zhai Le smiled shamelessly and did not refute.


    Finally, the two climbed to the roof of a private house that had not been burned. Zhai Le was prepared for a long time and did not see any empty wine bags handed over from other places. Chen Tang rolled his eyes and put them on him.


    Zhai Le sniffed with satisfaction and praised, "Good wine!"


    Chen Tang joked about him.


    "Isn''t it that good wine can make you think so much?"


    Zhai Le raised his head and took a big sip, looking aftertaste.


    After savoring it, his eyebrows drooped and he shook his head with some regrets, "It''s a pity, I don''t know if I can drink it in the future."


    After saying that, he leaned back.


    Lying on the roof on his back.


    As long as you don��t bow your head and just look at the bright moon, you really have the illusion that the years are peaceful and the world is stable. But he knew that no matter how quiet and peaceful the night view was, he would instantly withdraw from the illusion and return to reality.


    Chen Tang didn��t want to lie down to see the night view.


    It is difficult to wash if the clothes are dirty.


    She held her hands and leaned back and admired the moonlight.


    Ask Zhai Le: "So fast?"


    Chen Tang knew early in the morning that Zhai Le and him were not from the same place. He and his cousin Zhai Huan would return to the Southeast Shen Kingdom sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. With the current environment, the separation of the two may last for a lifetime.


    Zhai Le put his one hand on the back of his head and sipped a sip of wine.


    Settled his brilliant peach blossom eyes half-satisfiedly and said with a hearty smile: ��It��s not fast. If the incident in Xiaocheng hadn��t happened, my brother and I might have set off for the country of Shen long ago.��


    As a brave warrior, his injuries healed quickly. But before Brother Chen could lay his heels, it was not good for him and his cousin Zhai Huan to leave at this moment, so he stayed to help within his ability. Now that Chen Tang is going to take people to Heyin, he can also feel at ease to go back with his cousin.


    only-


    "I don''t know when I will see you again after this farewell."


    Zhai Le is not as rational as his cousin Zhai Huan.


    He and Chen Tang had a lifelong friendship and fought side by side. They had a good temper and suddenly parted ways. It was really uncomfortable.


    He thought about it, tossing and turning, couldn''t sleep, but he thought about it and got up and asked Brother Chen to come out for a drink and say goodbye.


    Chen Tang couldn''t answer Zhai Le''s question.


    but-


    "A bright moon shines on the idle people in both places. As long as you live together under the sky, there will be a reunion." The slightly sad atmosphere made Chen Tang want to drink, but she was worried that she would go crazy when she got drunk, so she forced herself to suppress, "Why should you and me be sad?"


    Zhai Le thought about this and pointed at the bright moon and said boldly: "When my brother and I pacify the Southeast, please come and drink. I will be the host and will not return until I get drunk!"


    Chen Tang was surprised when she heard this. She had known Zhai Le for many days, and the latter''s performance on weekdays was not as sharp as ever.


    Either passionate or cheerful, he always has a youthful aura that he can''t grow up, but these words just now showed a sharp look!


    The loser does not lose!


    Chen Tang also answered Zhai Le with a smile.


    "Hahaha, then your hands and feet are getting faster."


    Zhai Le asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Because I want to calm the four directions."


    Brave to brag more.


    Where is the only place to pacify the southeast?


    Zhai Le did not take her words seriously, but teased her with distress: "Brother Chen, Brother Chen, you have lofty ambitions, Zhai is ashamed of himself! Since that''s the case, then when you and I fight in the future, don''t worry about the old love! You and I will fight in real life!"


    Before Chen Tang could reply, he frowned and muttered: "Oh, you have to go back to seclusion and practice hard, and you can''t lose ugly."


    He is no match for Brother Chen now. Although his potential has not been fully tapped, Brother Chen is young and will still grow up. If he really faces it, he has almost no chance of winning. Chen Tang replied: "This matter is easy to talk about, and he will never show mercy."


    Zhai Le was worried for a while, and then she laughed again.


    "Okay, let''s encourage each other!"


    Chen Tang happily clapped him high-high.


    ��Encourage together!��


    There was no cousin Zhai Huan restricting him from drinking on one side. Zhai Le had a good time that night, and finally got drunk.


    Like a child, he hugged Zhuzi and cried loudly, crying while crying, "Brother Chen, Brother Chen, what should I do in the future if I leave you? There is no more fine wine in the world..."


    Chen Tang, standing on one side: ������


    What are you going to say goodbye specifically?


    This guy is just for free drinks!


    Finally, he dragged Zhai Le and a large piece of pillar he had been holding tightly back to the camp, and handed it to Zhai Huan, who was looking dark. Zhai Huan turned his face in embarrassment. It was the first time he saw his cousin so drunk.


    Chen Tang said, "Xiaofang will be returned to you."


    Zhai Huan took over his unsatisfactory cousin.


    He said unpleasantly: "Please trouble Lord Chen."


    "No trouble, Xiaofang is also a person with temperament." Chen Tang said good things for Zhai Le, but Zhai Le held back and even held Zhuzi and shouted, "Brother Chen, give him a full bag of wine." Zhai Huan''s face turned black again. Chen Tang saw that the sky was not yet bright, and he returned to the camp to take a break with a faint smell of alcohol.


    Zhai Le didn''t wake up until noon after drunk.


    Chen Tang''s things have been packed up almost.


    As Gu Chi was worried, not every three or four thousand old, weak, women and children were willing to leave their hometown, and in the end only more than 1,800 people were willing to leave their hometown that turned into ruins. Faced with this result, Chen Tang could not do anything, so he had to respect their choices.


    Lull all the food, grass and people.


    Prepare to leave when the sun is just right.


    Zhai Le woke up drunk and washed up.


    The leader of Wu Xian and Gu Ren came to see him off in person. Whether it was true or false, Chen Tang received the love, rode on the back of the fancy motorcycle, clasped his fists and said to the two: "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever. Brother Wu and Gu Gong, you will meet again in the future."


    The leader of the Wu Xian returned the court and said, "See you again."


    Gu Ren also said, "See you again."


    There was also Shao Chong, who looked a lot thinner on his face.


    In order to suppress the Gu disaster in his body, he suffered a lot, but his overall spirit was pretty good, so he also learned from Gu Ren to hold his fists.


    ��See you goodbye!��


    Chen Tang held the reins tied to the motorcycle''s neck with one hand, controlled it to turn direction, waved his hand and said, "Set off!"


    After walking for a while, I walked to the Guandaotsu intersection.


    The Zhai Huan brothers also formally said goodbye to Chen Tang.


    Zhai Huan also learned Chen Tang''s words and smiled heartily: "The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. Brother Chen, see you in the future!"


    Chen Tang said, "See you again."


    The two of them said goodbye to Qi Shan and the others one by one.


    Raise the whip and drive in the other direction. The two men became smaller and smaller, turning into small dots and disappearing between the dense forests of the mountains.


    Chen Tang sighed and turned his head to look at Qi Shan and the others.


    "We''ll leave too!"


    ��Yes, lord.��


    Because there are more than 1,800 elderly, weak, women and children in the middle of the team, and the speed of travel is not fast, fortunately, the nearby rebels have evacuated Sibao County, and there is also the No. 1,000 private division led by Zhao Feng.


    In this lineup, you are not afraid of robbers who block the road and kill them.


    Occasionally, you can hear the sound of piglets grunting.


    Yes, the piglets have not finished eating yet.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "If you have the opportunity, you can raise more heads."


    When we encounter a good day, we will slaughter it and add some more money.


    Qi Shan said with a dark face: "Lord still wants to raise him?"


    Chen Tang showed a look of "I am proud of raising pigs": "What''s wrong with raising pigs? Can people survive if they don''t eat or eat meat?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He is not against pig farming.


    He is against Chen Tang slapping the pig himself.


    Wherever the blade passes, there is no egg left...


    Can you hear this when it is heard?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Because the team is not strong enough and there are many people, I can only walk on the road, take a break in two hours, and eat some dry food to replenish my energy.


    At this time, Chen Tang would quietly disappear for a while, filling the empty bamboo basket with big cakes...


    The food and grass they carry are limited.


    Save as much as possible.


    If you encounter other refugees on the road, you can accept them if you are willing to follow them - but when they heard that they were going to Heyin, they left very few. First, the journey is long, and second, the place is chaotic.


    The road was desolate and miserable, and Chen Tang felt very upset.


    I walked and stopped like this for more than half a month.


    "After passing this boundary marker, he left Sibao County." Chu Yao rode behind his horse and looked away, feeling a lot of emotion. Before he knew it, he lived in Sibao County for five or six years, and was also restricted for five or six years, and he also spent the darkest trough of his life here.


    As long as he can leave Sibao County, he can get rid of this suffocating imprisonment in his life - Chu Yao has always believed that he has a day to spread his wings and break free from invisible constraints!


    And, just today!


    Chen Tang glanced at the golden crow hanging high above his head.


    "Let everyone stop and take a break."


    As long as conditions allow, she will not force herself to move.


    She felt that her buttocks were hurt while riding a motorcycle, not to mention that ordinary people and soldiers were walking on their legs, and there were countless blisters on their feet. There is another stream nearby, which is just enough to replenish.


    Zhao Feng Chuanxin asked the soldiers to go down to settle the people.


    The few people were left together, and calculated how many days they would be left to reach Heyin, and by the way, how to get in Heyin.


    As mentioned earlier, the people in Heyin are tough and basically all the evil people are bad. The leader of Wu Xian finds it difficult. Either smash them with rice and grain, and hit these evil bandits, put down their butcher knife and surrender, or use heavy troops to clear them, and they are afraid of killing them!


    Chen Tang did not meet the operating conditions in both ways.


    This is also what Qi Shan and the others have been worried about these days.


    Recruiting soldiers along the road?


    How can a group of inexperienced bandits who meet with murderous bandits? In the end, wasting financial resources and energy is not advisable.


    Finally, a unified opinion was reached.


    There is a military book saying: Food is the enemy.


    Why don��t they learn to do it by copying it?


    [Because of the enemy]


    Step by eroding the enemy and expanding themselves, and then take over in one fell swoop.


    Zhao Feng had no objection to this.


    He is good at killing bandits and is good at it.


    Even half of his more than a thousand private subordinates had become bandits, and they were all defeated and accepted by him one by one.


    Chen Tang chewed the pancake and said, "This is feasible."


    The situation in Heyin is chaotic and the power struggles are fierce. Chen Tang, the person who has been airborne, wants to get a share. Without enough hard fists and enough people, how could the local snake be convinced?


    The blacksmith must be strong himself.


    She asked again: "Where do we start?"


    Chen Tang has always been an action-oriented person and does what he says.


    Recently, I am either rushing or on the road.


    Her bones were so idle that she was stiff.


    Qi Shan rolled up the map.


    "No rush, plan slowly on the road."


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to make a plan now.


    The situation on He Yin is really unknown.


    Only when I got to the local area did I know the specific situation.


    Chen Tang slapped off the cake.


    Eat and drink enough, prepare to close your eyes and rest for a while.


    At this time, when I heard Lin Fengsa running over, she said, "Mr., my husband, I''m catching someone from the water."


    It is not uncommon to catch people in the water.


    Wars are frequent everywhere, so the enemy has no time to bury the bodies in the ground, either throwing them anywhere or into the water.


    Lin Feng saw it a lot along the way.


    This time I was so surprised because this person was caught in the water. She was a living person!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 262 262: White Snake [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 262 262: White Snake [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Living person? Still angry?"


    Lin Feng pointed: "Well, he is still alive."


    This is a very difficult thing to encounter.


    The corpses that can be thrown into the water are usually cut by the enemy to ensure that the person cannot die again. They either stabbed the heart, the throat, or stabbed the brain through the hole in the eye. No matter how strong your vitality is, you cannot survive.


    Catch a living person...


    What good luck is this?


    Chen Tang felt that the cake in his hand was no longer fragrant.


    "Where are the people? I have to go and see."


    Kang Shi shook his head secretly - being thrown into the water may not be because of war, or because he was short-sighted or desperate to be forced into the water... If it were the following reasons, it would be impossible for some luck to be rescued...


    However, Chen Tang had already gone to watch the fun.


    The one who was rescued was a woman.


    It is said that she is a woman, but in fact, she is actually not a few years older than Chen Tang. At most, she has just been in her hair for two or three years, which is only a 17 or 18-year-old girl. Unlike the delicate temperament of the current boudoir woman, this person''s facial features are extremely heroic.


    Even such a young girl has several deep bone-deep wounds, one on her shoulder, three on her back, two on her arms, three on her legs... Not to mention a little girl, even a strong adult man is very uncomfortable.


    When I was caught, I only breathed half a breath.


    Chen Tang felt a little hungry, looked closer and looked up, and asked Qi Shan and the others: "Can she save her so much injury?"


    Gu Chi said: "It should be possible."


    As the saying goes, if you have a long illness, Gu Chi becomes a doctor. As a person who deals with medicine jars all year round, he is also the best Chinese medicine skill among everyone. He always has various life-saving meatballs on his body.


    The girl in front of her was seriously injured, but the wound was not stained. She just needed to keep her heart meridians and stop bleeding, and then use literary or martial qi to help her wound heal. In theory, it can be pulled back.


    Chen Tang opened his body to give way to Gu Chi. Looking at the wounds on the girl''s body, Lin Feng on one side said with emotion and pity: "I don''t know who the gangster is. Treating a weak woman like this... Fortunately, I met the husband and saved my life."


    Chen Tang patted her head, Lin Feng was puzzled: "My husband?"


    "I don''t know who the gangster is, but she is not a weak woman." Chen Tang held the woman''s hand with a funny look, lit her palm to Lin Feng, and explained, "Look at these calluses, it doesn''t seem to be left behind by heavy work, but it looks like the traces of holding a knife and drawing a sword all year round, and then pinch her muscles..."


    Chen Tang pinched the position of the woman''s biceps.


    Not to mention the woman raised in the boudoir, even the peasant girl who works all year round cannot practice it. You should know that due to congenital limitations, it is more difficult for women to exercise their muscles than men. It is obvious that this girl is probably a trainer and her body speed is quite good.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to withstand such a serious injury, and the skin was wrinkled in the water, and I could still keep my breath.


    Lin Feng widened his eyes in surprise. She couldn''t help but be curious. She imitated Chen Tang to poke the girl''s arm, and then pinched the soft flesh of her arm. It was indeed different.


    Chu Yao guessed: "Maybe he is a female thief."


    Lin Feng asked: "Why aren''t you a female hero?"


    Chu Yao said to the gold and silver jewelry hooked by the girl''s clothes, "Ordinary people wear this kind of valuable thing."


    Lin Feng muttered: "It may also be a robbery of the rich to help the poor."


    After the girl''s breath was a little stable, Chen Tang asked someone to move her to the carriage and asked an old woman to help take care of her. The rest was almost over, and the group continued to set off for a rush. Try to arrive at the next place to stay overnight before dark.


    Chen Tang is strong and can do whatever he sleeps, but those ordinary people cannot do it. It will be even more difficult if they drag their sick body to travel.


    It''s dark especially early in winter.


    The night is getting darker.


    The soldiers began to bury the pot and cook rice.


    After using dry food and having enough fullness, everyone feels that they are alive again. They are waiting for the time to cultivate their cultivation. Chen Tang was bored and flipped through the account book through the bonfire. All the taxes and silver dug out were recorded.


    Just looking at the number of accounts, Chen Tang is really not poor.


    But there are thousands of mouths for eating.


    After arriving in Heyin, we must solve local problems, absorb refugees, build infrastructure, develop the economy, and restore people''s livelihood...


    Every item requires burning money and food. I don��t know how long Chen Tang can last for this little family... I really worry about money when I open my eyes.


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas.


    A penny stumps heroes.


    Chen Tang looked at the accounts over and over again.


    I wish I could double my wealth by reading it once.


    Gu Chi said, "I can''t turn it over."


    Chen Tangxin rolled his eyes: "You listen to my thoughts again."


    Gu Chi chewed the pancake with burnt fragrance and said, "It''s not the first day that Chen Lang knew that my literati''s way is uncontrollable."


    Hopefully he won��t listen?


    It is better to expect Chen Tang to be self-reliant and take the initiative to restrain himself.


    Chen Tang doesn��t do it.


    Deliberately relaxing your mind is too exhausted.


    She asked: "Would Wangchao have a way to make money quickly?"


    "It''s not only Chen Lang wants to know, but I want to know. In fact, if Chen Lang is willing to go out and imitate the rebels of King Shin, it''s a good choice." Gu Chi saw Chen Tang''s expression change and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, let me tell you slowly."


    Chen Tang: "You say it, I''ll listen."


    Gu Chi said: "The forces in Heyin are complicated, and almost no one has clean hands. Since they are ''evil'', why don''t Chen Lang ''do the way for heaven''? Punish evil spirits? It can not only solve the urgent needs with their money treasury, but also eliminate the cancer for the people."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Chi continued to say with great scattering: "Of course, it is not to let Chen Lang start a killing indiscriminately. As long as you kill most people who want them to die, Chen Lang is the party of justice. Isn''t it great if you don''t lose your reputation or violate morality?"


    Chen Tang still did not make any statement.


    However, as Gu Chi, who could clearly hear Chen Tang''s voice, he knew Chen Tang''s true thoughts and was not afraid that Chen Tang would not be moved.


    Is this his own sinister idea? ? ?


    No, no, he just said it for Chen Tang.


    Yes, this is Chen Tang��s own plan.


    Especially after listening to Lin Feng''s words "robbing the rich and helping the poor", Chen Tang thought about whether to "because food to the enemy" and blow oil from the enemy. Where do the enemy come from? He Yin, anyone who blocks her, opposes her, wants her life!


    After hearing this, Gu Chi felt that Chen Tang''s thoughts were so consistent with his wishes, and he endured it even if he was noisy.


    Why doesn��t Chen Tang say frankly?


    It��s nothing more than worrying that Chu Yao and others won��t agree.


    After all, no matter how high-sounding the word "robbing the rich and helping the poor" is, it is essentially robbery, and she is worried that Chu Yao and the others will object.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to say it, so he kindly helped.


    only-


    Chen Tang: "Besides, as long as you are not as poor as that."


    In the first half of the sentence, Gu Chi''s smile was slightly stiff.


    In the next half of the sentence, Gu Chi''s smile became more and more prosperous.


    Why?


    Because Chen Tang is almost at the point of being "poor to that point".


    Chen Tang was a little unnatural when he looked at him with a smile, and Gu Chi volunteered: "Chen Lang, can you have Gu help?"


    I just had to tell Chen Tang that I didn��t need to act with him.


    Chen Tang unconsciously fiddled with the pages of the account book.


    She said, "There''s just one."


    Gu Chi said, "Let me tell me?"


    Chen Tang: "I don''t know what Yuanliang and the other two thoughts."


    Ask Gu Chi to help me inquire about the inquiries.


    If three people object, or one person agrees with the two people object, Chen Tang should also consider it carefully - this is not the only choice, and Chen Tang does not have to make trouble with Qi Shan and the others because of this.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chi sneered and said, "Chen Lang couldn''t help but think too cleanly about the hearts of the Wenxin counselor."


    The unfamiliar Kang Shi is hard to say, but Chu Yao and Qi Shan are not that high in the bottom line and morality. They may have agreed with Chen Tang''s idea after hearing this.


    Even if she didn''t mention it, they were determined to do this. Chen Tang: ������


    No matter what Gu Chi said.


    Lin Fengxiao ran over panting.


    "Langjun, that girl wakes up."


    Chen Tang put down the account book in his hand.


    ��Wake up?��


    The female hero (female thief) has a really good body.


    When Bai Su opened her eyes, the hazy bonfire light was thrown into the car along the gaps in the bamboo curtains of the car. The first thing she saw was the blurry roof of the car. She tried to move her hands and feet, and the strong blunt pain spread from all over her body to her brain.


    She felt so painful that she "hissed".


    Stop trying to get up.


    The scenes before the coma flashed quickly in front of her eyes like a flash of flowers. Then a woman lifted the curtain and saw her awakening, turning around and shouting something. Bai Su was not energetic and could not hear clearly. She closed her eyes and adjusted her breath.


    My mind was spinning rapidly.


    Judging from this situation, did you have been saved?


    Tsk, I am really lucky.


    Half of his foot has stepped into the Hall of Yama, and he can still climb out.


    After a while, different footsteps approached me.


    The light in the dim carriage was much brighter.


    Bai Su narrowed her eyes unadapted.


    But he saw a young man with a sick and weak Qi and blood on his pulse. Bai Su lowered his eyes slightly and did not say anything, but he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart - this person himself looks sick and despairing, is his medical skills reliable?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Hearing this voice, his eyes were a little dangerous.


    He put down the woman''s wrist.


    He said to Chen Tang, "No big problem."


    Bai Su opened her eyes when she heard this and followed the young man (Gu Chi)''s sight and saw a handsome little lady with red lips and white teeth and deep contours. It should be twelve or thirteen years old, and its facial features are deeper and three-dimensional than ordinary people, and its appearance is bright and charming.


    In short, it is a stunning appearance.


    Bai Su couldn''t help but take a few more glances, and then looked at the young man''s attitude towards the young lady. I think this young lady is the master''s family.


    She tried to open her mouth, her voice hoarse and weak. Unlike her heroic appearance, her voice is sweet and soft, three more softer than the so-called "Wu Nong soft language". In Chen Tang''s words, it is "squeezing the voice", and her voice is about the same age as Lin Feng.


    Really -


    The contrast is huge.


    "But the benefactor saved my family?"


    Chen Tang said truthfully: "It was the people under his command who went to the stream to drink water and saw you. When they caught you, they found that they were still angry."


    Bai Su stood up to endure the pain.


    "For my benefactor, I would like to thank you for your life."


    No matter who is the one who is trying to catch the person, she is the one under Chen Tang''s tent, so this life-saving grace is also pressed on her as usual.


    Chen Tang was not serious about this issue. She only cared about what the girl was going through. Why was she seriously injured and floating in the stream?


    Bai Su blinked and said softly: "My family''s surname is Hei. She was originally a farmer''s girl from a nearby mountain village... Unfortunately, she encountered a criminal who had to resist innocence and was forced to jump into the water... If it weren''t for the benefactor''s rescue, I was afraid that I had already..."


    Chen Tang looked at Gu Chi.


    She looks like she has a very scammered face?


    Gu Chi pressed down the corner of his mouth.


    He was the evil man.


    Breaking the rude lie of Bai Su: "The girl from a farmer''s house in a small village in the nearby mountains? If the black lady doesn''t say it, I can''t tell you at all. Which farmer''s daughter is as well-educated as a black lady? Which criminal can''t force her to give you precious gold and silver?"


    Gu Chi said heavierly on the word "cultivation".


    Bai Su''s already pale face flashed with a hint of panic.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t panic, Black Lady, we are not a villain, and we have no intention of digging our roots. Just saving people, we always have the right to know who they have saved. If Black Lady really has a hidden secret, we will not force you."


    Bai Su didn''t say anything, but a warning flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Tang sighed slightly in his heart: "But, some things are to be said before - we are just passing here, and we will set off again after we pass tonight. I guess it is different from Hei Lady. So, tomorrow morning, please leave by yourself..."


    Bai Su was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Chen Tang to say this.


    But she judged a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    She asked, "Where is my benefactor?"


    Chen Tang said, "He Yin."


    Bai Su was shocked: "He Yin? You can''t go there!"


    Chen Tang asked: "How can I not go?"


    Bai Su''s expression froze.


    I couldn''t answer for a while.


    Seeing that Chen Tang and his other people were indeed not evil people, she saved her life, she couldn''t continue to hide it: "It''s shameful to say that I was cheating my benefactor. My original family''s surname is Bai, black and white, with a single name of "Su". He Yin people!"


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi looked at each other.


    Such a coincidence?


    "Hei Niang... No, White Snake..." Chen Tang suddenly showed a strange look on his face. This title was a bit meaningful, but he continued, "You are from He Yin, why did you run to the border of Sibao County? You are still a young and beautiful daughter..."


    It is not uncommon for big and thick men to run so far.


    But it would be very strange if it were a young woman.


    In this world, even those of the literary scholars such as Qi Shan must always wear swords when walking outside, and they can fight each one.


    Bai Su''s face showed a difficult look.


    She said, "It''s hard to explain in detail."


    Gu Chi exposes her: "I was chased after stealing property?"


    When Bai Su heard this, her expression became serious.


    Looking at her excited expression, if she hadn''t been seriously injured, she would have to pick up a knife and give Gu Chi a look.


    "That''s not stealing property."


    Gu Chi said: "No?"


    Bai Suliu''s eyebrows stood up: "It''s a robbery of the rich to help the poor! It''s a rich man who kills unkind! Although the bandits act, Bai has a clear conscience!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Lin Feng really made it clear.


    The most important part was revealed, and Bai Su had nothing to hide. Sighed and explained the background truthfully.


    Bai Suhuan is a farmer girl.


    Before she was six years old, she had a poor but fairly complete family.


    The parents and grandparents are both here, and in addition to her, there are three other brothers and sisters in the family. But God refused to give him a favor, and the boss was unkind, so the tenant farmer''s life was getting harder day by day.


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The Ecovac W920 Window Bao I ordered yesterday arrived


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the overall cleaning must be arranged slowly.


    ����What do you say about this robot...


    ����Wipe it several times and it will be clean


    For a lazy person like me who is not picky


    ��Good, hehe


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 263 263: vote for what I like [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 263 263: Vote what I like [please give me a monthly vote]


    In January that year, two young brothers and sisters starved to death.


    In early February of the same year, my grandmother passed away.


    A few days after my grandmother''s funeral ended, in late February, my grandfather went to the field to work and was trampled on the crops. In order to save the hope of this year, he tried to drive away the wild boar but died. When the family found him, the old and thin body curled up stiffly in the ground, with mostly chewed by wild boars, and their eyes widened with pain...


    The successive blows cast a heavy cloud on the entire home.


    Thank you to the eve of the harvest.


    result-


    High rains washed down the embankment for several days and flooded the crops.


    Since the first day of rain, my father has been guarding near the farmland. For the hard work of this place, the farmland was flooded and the harvest was destroyed. More than one family''s food was lost, and the heavy tax on tenants and farmers even crushed him.


    He rescued him in the rain.


    But all this is the most powerless futile.


    Infected with wind and cold, I can��t get sick any longer.


    The debt collector came to collect the debt, Bai Su''s only alive brother had a conflict with others and was broken, and the debt collector wanted to pull Ah Niang and her away to pay off the debt, and Ah''s father was angry to death.


    On the second day of A��s father��s burial, A��s brother couldn��t hold on.


    Ah my grandmother hangs the village head in despair.


    The whole family is left with only one lonely Bai Su.


    In order to avoid the debt collector who came to catch people, she ran all the way to the deep mountains and forests without daring to look back. Fortunately, Bai Su was rescued by an unknown woman passing by when she was about to starve to death.


    The latter pleaded with her experience and adopted her.


    Bai Su learned everything he taught by his mentor and adoptive mother.


    When she succeeded in her studies, she helped the poor people together. Outsiders say they are thieves, but their adoptive mothers only want to have a clear conscience.


    only-


    Two years ago, I accidentally met a third-class hairpin. My mentor dragged her seriously injured and took her away. After that, I couldn''t afford to get over the cold winter. Before her death, she told Bai Su that she had no regrets in her life, and the only thing she couldn''t rest assured was Bai Su.


    Let her return to the life of an ordinary woman and have a stable life.


    It''s always better than being a flying thief who licks blood on his blade.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    Bai Su was a little shaken at first, but she saw that ordinary people suffered various oppression and hardships, and she knew she could not adapt.


    The teacher''s name is still used.


    Spot the spot during the day and take action at night.


    As long as it is for wealth and unkindness, it is her goal.


    The ill-gotten wealth she stolen was trying every means to change the items needed to help the people. However, she is still young after all, and her experience is not as good as her teacher. She failed not long ago and was unlucky to alarm several brave warriors and were chased all the way.


    The only thing that is lucky is that these brave warriors are not of high level, they are just duo Gongshu, but Bai Su is an ordinary person after all, even if he learns exquisite martial arts, he is still forced into a dead end due to physical limitations. Jump into a waterfall...


    Flow this stream along the waterfall.


    Finally, it was caught by the people under Shen Tang''s tent.


    This is Bai Su''s life experience.


    Shen Tang was a little surprised after hearing this and exclaimed: "There is still a strange woman like White Snake''s mentor in the world? It''s a pity that I didn''t meet her at first."


    Look at the words and behaviors of Mrs. Bai Su, who is clear in logic, is not like an illiterate person who is illiterate in his eyes. Most of the people who raise her are also knowledgeable. A woman with knowledge and martial arts, one person and one sword, punishes evil and eliminates evil, and is a hero who is righteous...


    This is quite rare and rare.


    Thinking of his mentor, Bai Su''s expression became dim.


    Since the teacher passed away, the world was vast and he could not make a family. Bai Su returned to his hometown for the first time after many years of separation. He Yin''s situation is more chaotic and severe than that of the past, with evil enemies rampant, and every household seems to be repeating the old path of Bai Su''s family back then.


    However, their family is not as lucky as Bai Su and can be adopted by the nameless heroine. The more he understood the lives of the people in Heyin, the more angry Bai Su was. But she is weak and can do nothing, and it will be a drop in the bucket, and it may even bring trouble to people.


    The gangster was specifically focused on the elderly and weak.


    Bai Su secretly sent the things over with her forefoot. Within two days, there would be gangsters targeting the "windowed fortune" in their hands. A small jar of wheat grains, a bag of beans, dozens of copper plates... they were all plundered and snatched away. Even Bai Su taught those gangsters a lesson, but they still kept going.


    Because these old, weak and lonely neighbors can become "gangsters", as long as they can''t keep them, they will be snatched and cheated...


    Seeing these for too much, Bai Su was desperate about He Yin.


    This place will not get better.


    But Bai Su didn''t think about going to go to other places either.


    Because it''s almost the same everywhere.


    He Yin��


    At least it is the burial place for her close relatives in her blood.


    Hearing that Shen Tang and his friends'' destination was Heyin, Bai Su stopped him without thinking. The evil bandits are rampant over there, and there are other forces supporting these evil bandits. It is a blessing to pass by the vendors, not to mention saving money, but to save their lives.


    If Shen Tang goes...


    How can I have a fate?


    After all, he saved his benefactor. Bai Su didn''t want to watch her die, but this benefactor didn''t plan to listen to her.


    Shen Tang said, "But, I have to go."


    Bai Su thought of a possibility.


    "Is the benefactor also a He Yin person?"


    Or are you going to join your relatives far away in Heyin?


    Shen Tang said: "Of course not."


    Bai Su showed a little anxious when she heard this.


    "Why?"


    Have to go to Heyin to seek death? ? ?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Of course it''s to take office."


    Bai Su: ������


    Bai Su: "???"


    Bai Su: "!!"


    She was so shocked by this sentence that she completely empty her expression.


    It took me a long time to react.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she opened her mouth several times but didn''t spit out a word. She had no idea what to say - she was a thief, and was rescued by the official? Not only was he rescued, he also talked about how to rob the rich and help the poor, and how to take action?


    Bai Su''s nerves were so sensitive that Su Shang had exploded with a look of resistance and fear, and she wished she could escape to the horizon.


    Gu Chi laughed in his heart.


    At this time, Bai Su suddenly had a trembling eyelid and found a big problem - the benefactor said that he was going to He Yin to take office, but wasn��t the benefactor a handsome and beautiful lady?


    How can the young lady take office immediately?


    Or is the little lady actually a female subordinate?


    Or -


    Bai Su''s eyes were almost stuck to Chen Tang''s face, and after a while, he found that the extremely inconspicuous Wenxin beaut on Chen Tang''s waist.


    He said, "I... offended my benefactor."


    Chen Tang looked at her in confusion: "Where is the offense?"


    Bai Su said: "Misunderstood the gender of the benefactor." Chen Tang: "..."


    No, no, you admit your mistake.


    But she was too lazy to explain. Anyway, time will prove whether she is a man or a woman. I just hope that these people will know the truth and don��t let her chin fall.


    When Chen Tang thought of that scene, his depressed mood improved slightly. She looked happy: "Bai Snake is a Heyin person and a hero in the countryside. I believe he has a good understanding of Heyin. I have a reluctant request..."


    Knowing that Chen Tang is an "official", Bai Sukang''s warnings rose again. He looked at Chen Tang with distantness and caution, and did not dare to speak too much easily: "My benefactor, please say that as long as it does not violate morality or original intention, I will do my best."


    "It''s not a difficult thing, nor will it go against Bai Snake''s moral intention. You only need to tell the situation of He Yin as long as you know it, and you can tell it in detail. I plan to rectify He Yin after taking office, knowing yourself and your enemy will win every battle. I was worried before, but I didn''t expect that God would mercy on him and send Bai Snake..."


    It really solved her urgent need.


    Bai Su did not respond in one go, but pretended to be weak and was about to faint. Chen Tang didn''t expect Bai Su to give the answer immediately, and went down the steps and asked Lin Feng to send someone to take good care of Bai Su. Let��s talk about what happened next when Bai Su��s health improves.


    Lin Feng said: "Please rest assured, gentleman."


    Chen Tang patted Lin Feng''s head with encouragement, got up and left the car, and Gu Chi left the medicine and got out of the car. He followed Chen Tang''s steps and said, "That Bai Su is pretending to be stupid."


    If Chen Tang hadn''t stopped him from his eyes, he would have exposed it on the spot.


    Chen Tang said, "How can I not know? It''s just that it''s not appropriate to force it too much. It''s interesting to be like this. Forcing others to speak is a bully bully and the weak. Mr. Gu really doesn''t know what ''pleasant and polite'' is."


    There is an excuse to be in a coma.


    Exposing it on the spot, is it embarrassing?


    Gu Chi showed a look of "Your words are really disgusting" and said bluntly: "You have to be merciful and cherishing your beauty depends on who you are..."


    A person with an unclear position is not worth pity for both a man and a woman, nor is it worthy of his face. The platform will be demolished!


    Chen Tang laughed when he heard this: "If Bai Su''s life experience was true, when her injuries improved, she would know my character when she saw the people who followed her. The simplest and fastest way to pry aside a person''s guard against is to ''put on what she likes''..."


    Since Bai Su regards the eight words "to be righteous and to rob the rich and help the poor" as the true heart and implement them throughout the process, Chen Tang is not worried that Bai Su will not like her. Bai Su will not only like her, appreciate her, and admire her, but will also regard her as a clean stream in the officialdom.


    In the turbid world where all members are evil people and those who are struggling in the quagmire, who doesn��t like fairness, integrity, love the people as their children, and have ambitions to turn the tide? Chen Tang''s narcissistic voice in his heart made Gu Chi''s facial features almost wrinkled.


    He said, "Chen Lang, you don''t have to be so disdainful."


    Don��t say anything.


    He was scared!


    Gu Chi was very sure that Chen Tang said this on purpose.


    He was so thick-skinned that he couldn''t complain.


    Chen Tang said, "I am called a consistent heart."


    Gu Chi: ������


    While the cold and biting night wind, Chen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and walked by the stream with Gu Chi, chatting.


    When she said that sentence, a strong smile appeared on her face and her eyes were shining, which was better than the brilliance of the sky above her head.


    Gu Chi looked at her with a faint tone, with a little resentment: "Did Chen Lang just say - ''In the turbid world where all members are evil people, who are struggling in the quagmire, who would not like fairness, integrity, love the people as their children, and have ambitions to turn the tide'', and ''The simplest and fastest way in the world to pry aside a person''s guard against can only be what he likes''? Is Chen Lang ''voting what I like''?"


    He really doubted something.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao were not fooled like this, right?


    Chen Tang tilted his head with a smile.


    Blinked his black eyes innocently.


    "Who can''t be happy if Wangchao is so good? But��" She kicked Gu Chi back, "Are you willing to ''mean what I like''?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Previously, he sipped "Mr. Gu" and exposed her true appearance. He spoke "look at the tide" - Gu Chi really doubted that his answer was no. Will Chen Lang be drunk on the spot and send him to the West? This is not impossible...


    Gu Chi did not answer positively, but said, "Chen Lang is still young and does not know that people''s hearts are changing easily. You can be consistent with your hearts now, but in the future, you will know how hateful this person will be without any secrets in front of a person."


    Fear, fear, disgust...


    Until I hate him to die!


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "For a polite person who thinks and says whatever he says, it''s nothing."


    Besides��


    No matter how "hateful" it is, can it be more hateful than Yuan Liang''s "killing the Lord"?


    There are so many debuffs that have been stacked... It��s nothing to add one more, you won��t have to worry about having too many lice. I just hope to get to know a few scholars in the future, which is normal and not so despicable.


    Chen Tang��s request was very humble.


    Gu Chi did not answer immediately after hearing this.


    The two were silent until he opened his mouth to break.


    Gu Chi asked: "Mr. Gu has a problem."


    Chen Tang: "You ask."


    "Is Chen Lang a man or a woman?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was still wondering what question Gu Chi wanted to ask to test her "heart-to-mouth" and she was struggling with this after thinking for a long time? ? ?


    That''s it? ? ?


    Chen Tang looked depressed: "Female!"


    He also emphasized: "The real thing is true and the old man is not deceived!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Listening to Chen Tang''s personal confession, Gu Chi still felt a little dreamy, even though he had already learned his true gender from Chen Tang''s voice.


    Chen Tang was very curious.


    "Look at my face, I have such a good look, how could it be that my daughter''s home?" Good guy, he could even explain this face with a reason for "boys and girls".


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang said again: "If this is the case, you can''t believe it. I can still tell a secret. Do you listen?"


    Gu Chi: "��What a secret?"


    Chen Tang thought for a while: "If you can''t keep your heart after listening, I can only keep your body."


    Gu Chi decided to refuse to listen when he heard this.


    "How could Chi not believe it if the lord is so sincere and frank?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    After repairing for a night, I set off at dawn the next day.


    Eat dry food while walking without wasting time.


    Bai Su felt the carriage shaking and woke up from the complex and long chaotic dream. As the five senses returned to their positions one by one, she felt that the team''s footsteps seemed to be too much. He barely sat up.


    Her team is in the back of the center.


    Bai Su carefully lifted the curtain of the car. What she saw was not the strong part she imagined, or even the guards of the servants, but a group of thin and haggard people.


    Most of them are the elderly, weak, women and children.


    Older, full of hair.


    The youngest person is still in his infancy.


    They were walking in the middle, and at the outermost point were a group of young and strong men wearing cloth and leather armor, either riding horses or walking.


    Although the former walks very slowly, the latter does not make any urges, but consciously adjusts his steps to ensure that people do not fall behind.


    This scene was confused and could not understand.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 264 264: Shen Dashanren [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 264 264: Shen Dashanren [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Bai Su''s actions alarmed the woman who was taking care of her.


    The woman asked, "What do you need?"


    Bai Su was caught and felt guilty in her heart for no reason. She put down the curtain with an awkward look, and suddenly made plans to dig out some information from the woman: "There is nothing needed... Do you know the origin of the man''s master?"


    The woman said vigilantly, "What are you asking about this?"


    "I suffered a great disaster and only after meeting my benefactor, I was lucky enough to save my life..." Bai Su lowered her head, her willow eyebrows were graceful, deliberately covering her face with a beautiful and heroic face. Just hearing the soft and soft voice, a delicate little lady subconsciously made up for it.


    No one will be on guard against the weak and pitiful people.


    Even feel pity.


    The woman said, "So that''s the case, alas, it''s pitiful."


    She looked at Bai Su who was injured with pity and couldn''t help but think about the scene of "a beautiful woman who suffered bad luck and a cruel bully committed suicide with power". Then she finally let go of her guard. She sighed softly and opened the conversation: "The young woman doesn''t know the origin of the man, but she only knows that her surname is Chen, and she is a rare great charity."


    Bai Su was surprised when she heard this.


    ��Great charity?��


    The lady nodded: "Yes."


    "Madam, is the people under the ruler of Chen Lang?" Bai Su asked the woman again, and the question was a little sharper, "Follow Chen Lang, you go all the way to Heyin - does Madam know what kind of dragon pond and tiger den is? Not to mention the wind and food and food and food along the way, the hardships of boats and cars..."


    The woman only thinks that Bai Su is caring and curious.


    As for the little "tea words" in the words, she didn''t notice it. Just answered Bai Su''s questions one by one.


    She said: "The little woman is not the people under Chen Lang''s rule. Four generations of her family live in Sibao County and is native to the native people. A while ago, the chaos was at work, and the little woman lost her life, leaving only the little woman and the young child..."


    A woman who is not an elderly person, an ignorant child, whose family savings were robbed by the rioters, his private house was burned up, without savings, money, and no living skills... Let me ask, how can the two survive safely in this world?


    This combination is as easy to bully as an elderly person.


    If the woman did not follow Chen Tang, but chose to stay in her hometown and start over, she could guess what she would encounter with her eyes closed.


    She needs to go out to find a living job and cannot stay with her children at all times. Her children will be bullied because everyone is crazy about poverty and hungry. The child is more likely to be abducted and the consequences will be worse, and she will sneak into the butcher shop to serve as jerky.


    If you are lucky, your child is fine, but it doesn''t mean she is safe - because the house is burned, she is homeless.


    Either live in a dilapidated building with your children, or build a thatched hut that can barely shelter from the wind and rain, and there is no safety at all. When you sleep soundly in the middle of the night, there will even be different hooligans who will go into the hut, steal money, force her, and seek advantage.


    This kind of thing is too common.


    Because she has no self-defense ability and no strong men at home, an orphan and widowed mother will be bullied, and no one will be able to make an appeal for her if she is bullied. She can only break her teeth and swallow her blood. Bullying women and children has the least risk and the highest benefits.


    Where can the woman dare to stay?


    Even if she knew that He Yin was a dangerous place, she could only come with a tough time. No matter how bad she was, she and her children could eat dry food these days, and she would not be threatened by the military master even if she walked slowly. The woman even received extra rewards for taking care of Baisu.


    The woman''s words are like listening to the heavenly book.


    However, her first reaction was not how kind Chen Tang was, but that she lamented that this person was "rich". You should know that there are more than 3,000 people in the entire team! There are more than three thousand people, not more than three hundred people!


    More than three thousand mouths!


    Another people account for 60%!


    The other four are private sectors.


    The young and strong men who can fight wars are not tight, but instead come out evenly to fill their stomachs with the elderly, weak, women and children. Although not everyone can fill their stomachs with full food, they can walk so many ways after eating, rather than the minimum standard of "not starving to death while lying down"...


    Bai Su made a rough estimate in her mind.


    That was also a considerable expense.


    Lord Chen is not a big rich man with great family and great business, but he is a total fool. Otherwise, who would have done this?


    Bai Suyinghe said, "Mr. Chen is kind-hearted."


    The woman also nodded with gratitude.


    She also experienced the disaster year. At that time, the country was still Xinguo. Either the locust plagues were here or there, the people''s lives were "ups" and "a little hungry but not starved" all year round.


    Once a disaster occurs, some places will release food to provide relief.


    The so-called porridge is sometimes clear and can count how many wheat grains are, and occasionally it is so turbid that half of the mud and sand are mixed, which keeps the people from "letting down and starving to death" after drinking it. Not to mention how many journeys the family has to travel every day, I can''t even say a few more words.


    In comparison, the woman really felt that Chen Tang was a great charity, not only her, and the people who were nervously choosing to follow thought so. They had no way to live in the local area, so they chose Chen Tang with a firm heart. Who knew that they could have enough food?


    Because Lord Chen spent most of his time in front of the team, he did not see that the soldiers of the army distributed food to the people. All the people who received the dry food were taken with tears. They either ate it voraciously or were worried that they would not be able to leave the next meal, or they were reluctant to eat it, secretly hid it, and were worried that they would not have the next meal.


    But they didn''t expect that there would be every meal.


    After half a month��


    Stop when you let it go, stop when you let it go, just give in.


    Who has ever shouted that he has been hard, tired, or unwilling to do so?


    No!


    None!


    Bai Su''s expression was moved when he heard this.


    However, she was worried that the woman would be exaggerated and wanted to see it with her own eyes. After another half a day, Bai Suyi felt better and wanted to get off the car and take a walk and breathe. While the group stopped to rest, she was helped by the woman get out of the car.


    The soldiers in the army were carrying bamboo baskets to deliver dry food.


    Bai Su stretched her neck to see.


    The bamboo basket is indeed full of round cakes.


    The ingredients used in these cakes are very solid, thick and heavy.


    When the soldiers from the army sent Bai Su, they didn''t even look at her and handed her one. Basically, there are two pictures for adults and one for children.


    Eat halfway during rest.


    The other half will eat again on the way.


    Bai Su chewed it and felt nothing, but smelled the wheat-scented cake, mixed it with saliva to soften it, and chewed it and swallowed it.


    The woman handed her a piece of bamboo tube.


    This is for drinking water.


    Not to mention that these people''s homes were burned down. Even if they did not have them, they would not have a complete set of pots and pans on the way to escape, and there would be a shortage of drinking water utensils. It happened to pass by a remote wild bamboo forest, and Chen Tang bluntly instructed Zhao Feng''s private subordinates to cut them down.


    Free labor, no need to regret.


    Bai Su took it and thanked in a low voice.


    While she was eating, she secretly observed the expressions of the people. As expected, as the woman said, she did not make any false statements. She sighed in her heart and ate all the cake and the fallen cake. At this time, the little lady I saw last night approached here.


    Bai Su saw Lin Feng coming by himself.


    He asked with a smile, "But my benefactor sees me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. She said, "No."


    Bai Su was puzzled: "That little lady is this?"


    Lin Feng: "The girl''s injury has not been cured and needs care."


    She glanced at Tu Rong who was following behind her and whispered. Tu Rong accepted his order and brought a small pot of things to the woman beside Bai Su. Bai Su was puzzled at first, but when the small pot approached, she keenly smelled a scent of tempting flesh and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    She asked: "Is this?"


    Lin Feng answered truthfully: "Oh, this is the wild creature that the scout hunted while exploring the way, and it was boiled after plucking the hair."


    Bai Su knew that this was good intentions, but she had eaten a pancake and was tortured by injuries. At this time, she had no appetite.


    So I wanted to borrow flowers to offer Buddha to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thanked her for her kindness: "The girl is not easy to refuse, but I am still filial and have some food bans."


    Although she has been rushing for a while and it is very hard, her teacher��s skills are much better than those of a chef, and she has a supply of meat every day. The teacher cooks for her husband, and she will also leave a small portion for others to enjoy the food.


    But she and Tu Rong were still in the filial period and had taboos in their diet.


    Their special ones need to be done separately.


    Lin Feng is not old and has a small appetite.


    This half moon is round.


    Bai Suxuanran said, "It''s the slave family''s abruptness."


    The pot of soup was handed over to the woman''s child.


    Seeing that the child was not afraid of being hot at all, he sucked a few sips and drank the fragrant milky white soup, chewing the not-so-full piece of meat in the pot, looking satisfied, Bai Su stared at him in a daze, suddenly feeling sad, and his eyes turned red.


    The woman asked, "Where is my wife unwell?"


    Bai Su lowered her head to avoid the care of the woman and did not want her fragile look to be seen by others. She relieved her emotions and soon returned to normal sex. She whispered: "It''s nothing, I just saw the wife and children, and I remembered my younger brother and sister who died prematurely..."


    Strictly speaking, they are not considered starving to death.


    At that time, my family was really too poor and too poor.


    My father was asking for help and taking debts, so he could only keep a few people from the family from starving to death. His two younger brothers and sisters were young and received the least amount of food. They are so hungry that they often have weak legs and dizzy, so they go to drink water if they are so hungry...


    One day, all the adults in the family went out.


    The two children stayed at home and played.


    At this time, Laizi passed by the door of the village and saw two children playing house. You play Ah Father and I play Ah Mother, burying the pot to make rice. Laizi sneered and tricked the two children into a place at the village where the soil smelled much more fragrant than meat.


    After eating, there will be no illness or disaster!


    They really went to dig, and they really ate it voraciously. They didn''t forget to leave a copy for their grandfather, grandmother, and brothers and sisters. When Ah''s father returned from work, the two children were already choking to death by the sticky mud... the body was stiff.


    Bai Subi''s mentor is "greedy".


    She has too many regrets in her life.


    For example, I regret that my younger brother and sister came to the world and didn��t even know what the ��meat�� tastes like. As for whom��


    I was ridiculed when I came to ask for an explanation. My grandmother was also stubborn about this incident and became ill afterwards...


    The woman didn''t know the reason.


    But when she saw the sadness in Bai Su''s eyes, she knew that her son had brought up the past. Her heart was shocked, and she was so scared that she quickly waved her hand in secret, signaling her son to leave Bai Su''s sight soon.


    In the eyes of the woman, Chen Tang''s willingness to pay her to take care of Bai Su means that Bai Su is a very important noble person, and she cannot neglect herself, let alone make the other party unhappy.


    Bai Su did not miss the woman''s expression or small movements.


    She could tell why after a little thought.


    Just smiled and said nothing else.


    Hurrying is a very boring thing.


    How boring?


    The boring thing Chen Tang felt bored, and he was so choreographed in his heart! She was so happy that she felt sorry for Gu Chi to "chasing the update" and listened to the story. She had the first half and the second half.


    It looks like the **** in the inner court, but it��s gone below!


    Are you?


    What a human being!


    Gu Chi showed a sad face that seemed to be constipated for seven or eight days.


    Qi Shan looked strange.


    He and Gu Chi were originally acquaintances with similar scents.


    You don��t have to be too scruples when speaking and say bluntly: ��Don��t you have to let Chu Wuhui sprinkle a handful of croton flour into your meal?��


    Gu Chi didn''t understand his intention.


    Qi Shan took out a round bronze mirror the size of a palm and the delicate and small pattern on the back from the cloth bag and lit it out.


    Motion to Gu Chi to look at his face in the mirror.


    Gu Chi slowed down to look back on the future, and said with a bad expression: "Croton flour? Keep it for yourself and taste it slowly!"


    This guy should eat a bowl of thick and thick croton porridge!


    Is it damaged?


    Qi Shan was not angry even if he was scolded.


    Because he knew Gu Chi was more angry than himself.


    Chen Tang heard Qi Shan laughing behind him, and looked back with a question mark. When he looked back, he happened to see Gu Chi threatening Qi Shan with a sword sheath. Qi Shan looked like a provocative face, "You have the ability, please draw your sword"...


    Chen Tang muttered to Kang Shi.


    "Looking back, Ji Shou asked Yuanliang for inquiries."


    Kang Shizheng turned around and watched the fun.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Chen Tang said, "What color of sack he likes."


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����Ah, the distance from No. 14 is getting closer and closer...


    ����Careful��


    Today, I looked through the information and suddenly found that there were examples of labor-for-relief in ancient times. The solution is a good idea, but the difficulty lies in how exquisite the idea is, but in terms of food. The landlords have no food anymore...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 265 265: I have [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 265 265: I have [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Kang Shi didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    He asked in confusion: "What''s the sack?"


    Or ask Qishan what color of sacks he likes?


    Three big question marks seemed to jump out of his head.


    Chen Tang was choked when asked.


    I wonder how to explain this is a meme?


    Seeing Kang Shi asking for advice seriously, Chen Tang suddenly felt a little serious and started to mess around with his eyes open.


    "This common saying comes from my hometown. It means that when I see someone or something, I think it is very cute and want to carry it home, so I ask the other party what color of sacks they like. Take it home with the sacks they like to express my love."


    When Kang Shi heard this, he expressed some disagreement.


    "If you don''t ask, you will consider yourself stealing!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Kang Shi continued: "The dead objects taken with sacks are considered stealing; the living people tied with sacks are sold briefly. Selling the population slightly, illegally imprisoning... How can such a hateful act of evil people be said to be a expression of love? It is really ridiculous!"


    The key to the problem is that the person being asked is praying for good.


    He said he could not understand and was greatly shocked.


    Facing Kang Shi''s heartbroken eyes, Chen Tang changed his mouth awkwardly: "Ah, this... actually has another meaning..."


    Kang Shi asked with his eyes what the second level meant.


    Chen Tang''s head turned urgently and blurted out.


    "The second meaning is - if you don''t like this person, you want to find a corner where no one wants to beat the man to sack. The person who was beaten doesn''t know who was beaten, and he suffered a loss. Using the color of the other party''s favorite sack to slap him, it''s a bit joking and sarcastic... What I mean is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Guang saw the two guys fighting - Qi Zhan Wuzha Shan and Gu Zhan Wuzha Chi stopped at some time, looking at him with complicated eyes. The former has a faint gaze, with a bit of danger, while the latter has a smile on his eyes and the corners of his mouth are curled up.


    Chen Tang saw Gu Chi laughing so much and knew that this guy was probably holding his heart down, and he said "Full" in his heart!


    As expected��


    Gu Chi deliberately raised his voice.


    He smiled and said, "Did Chen Lang ask for Gu?"


    Although he had called him lord before and his position and destination were clear, Gu Chi still used to calling Chen Lang in front of others. He deliberately made the pronunciation heavy on the word "Chen Lang". After he finished speaking, Chen Tang saw Qi Shan''s eyes becoming more subtle...


    The desire to survive was launched instantly: "No, no, no, although I asked Wangchao, my question is the first meaning!"


    I am just an innocent pond fish. Why do these two set fire to the city gate? In my heart, I thought that it would be sooner or later that Gu Chi Qishan and his two **** were put on sacks by each other.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Shi made up for a break.


    He looked at Gu Chi holding the sword that had not yet been unsheathed, and then looked at Qi Shan''s disgusting expression, and said with a smile: "Oh, so that''s it. He was worried about Yuan Liang and Wang Chao''s foul relationship before, and thinking about making peace from it, it seemed that he was worrying too much."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang watched the show with relish.


    Qi Shan said more than once that the sword in his hand was not a decoration. Chen Tang just thought he was bragging, and his body was not very thick. How many people could he do with a sword? As a result, he drew his sword and was unsheathed. He was so sharp that his sword was still very skillful. He was flexible and versatile. Gu Chi, who looked like a tuberculosis, even more amazed Chen Tang. It was just right to draw his sword and fight!


    Chen Tang was watching the excitement and eating melons.


    I don��t know what I remembered.


    Suddenly he laughed.


    The only Chu Yao who did not follow the fool, retracted his sight--Qi Shan and Gu Chi''s sword skills were obviously between me and Bo, and he couldn''t hurt each other for a while. Seeing Chen Tang Zhanyan, his mood improved three points: "Wulang remembered something fun?"


    Chen Tang tried to suppress the smile: "I just suddenly remembered a joke in my hometown, which was a bit scent and indecent."


    Chu Yao: ������


    After seeing Chen Tang''s messy jokes, he kept silent smartly. He could be called "indecent" and most of them were **** and farts. However, there was an unknowing newcomer Kang Shi, and he actually followed the question and asked what kind of jokes it was.


    Chen Tang pressed his fist against his lips and coughed twice.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just praising people as literary and military."


    Kang Shi looked puzzled.


    The playful words are idioms, which are generally divided into two sentences. Chen Tang��s answer is obviously the second half, so what about the first half?


    Chen Tang said, "There is a quilt in the quilt."


    Chu Yao looked like "It''s true".


    Expressing respect? ? ?


    This statement is indeed a bit indecent and very interesting, but Kang Shi still wonders: "What does this have to do with being able to be civil and military?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Kang Shi has not yet turned around, and Qi Shan and Gu Chi have stopped together. The two have a rare position and a spirit of harmony. Let��s turn around and make a good decision for Chen Xiaolangjun/Chen Lang��s homework! Among them, the mood of praying for good is the most urgent.


    Why is it urgent?


    Qi Shanzhen is worried that one day the jokes will come true even if they are put into Shen Tang��s mouth! Good guy, think about the ridiculous scene. Chen Xiaolangjun wanted to encourage the morale of his soldiers and strengthen his strength. So in front of the two armies, he opened his mouth and said, "There is a false sense in the quilt - you can hear (literary) and hold on to the martial arts"!


    He didn''t know whether the enemy would laugh, but he knew that his side was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to get into the cracks in the ground! This is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    Gu Chi, who heard the whole voice: ������


    Qi Yuanliang��s assumption is really terrible! !


    What''s even more terrifying is that it seems, perhaps, maybe... it is a little bit possible! !


    Zhao Feng looked at the noisy people and fell into a strange silence of self-doubt - Qi Shan in front of him was completely different from Qi Shan he learned about. I can''t understand why Mr. Qin Li is so afraid of this person.


    Zhao Feng was once a elite wise man trained by a certain lord of Qishan. He also knew that the death of his ex-lord was inseparable from Qishan, and he also knew that the latter had the nickname of "evil plot". But he had no friendship with Qi Shan, at most he had met and said a few words.


    No deep friendship.


    I can learn more about it from Qin Li.


    Now looking at Qishan again, it��s quite cheerful young man... Will his husband (Qin Li) be so afraid of him?


    With doubts in mind, Zhao Feng buried his head in his own work.


    As night was about to begin, the slowly moving team stopped again, buried the pot and made rice on the spot, and the soldiers went to fetch water in the direction they had investigated. Zhao Feng and Gong Shuwu arranged patrols and guards to guard against possible sneak attacks.


    Speaking of Gongshuwu��


    Zhao Feng admired this person very much.


    He could see that the corpses under Gong Shuwu''s tent were all miscellaneous brands. It was probably not long before they could be conquered, but under Gong Shuwu''s training, they were already decent and had a good discipline. Although it has not reached the level of prohibition, it can be used barely.


    It is necessary to know that every soldier formed by a brave warrior, and every soldier is carefully selected and then trained for years. Those more than 200 miscellaneous brands are incomparable to their own private parts, but their performance is not bad.


    This is quite difficult.


    This shows that Gong Shuwu did have a good job in training soldiers, so Zhao Feng went to communicate with him to learn from the scriptures. After a while, he was familiar with it.


    Soon, Zhao Feng noticed that one of the many brands was quite eye-catching, with a tall and physical appearance among the many brands.


    After arranging the trivial matters, Zhao Feng sat down and drank a sip of water, but his eyes fell firmly on Li Li. His hot eyes almost penetrated the latter''s clothes, and he understood the direction of each inch of the texture and the condition of the roots and bones. He has a very experienced vision, so how can he not see the talent of Lili?


    He said, "This is a good seedling."


    I feel itchy and want to poach people.


    If you can dig up the pirate force and train it well, it will be your best right-hand man. You may be able to take over your position in the future and serve your lord. Although Zhao Feng is not old, he is already considering his funeral.


    Gong Shuwu saw that he wanted to poach people.


    He said lightly: "It''s just a pity."


    Zhao Feng was puzzled: "What a pity?"


    Gong Shuwu shook his head and explained, "It''s a pity that Li Li is not a brave warrior. Although he has talent and has the best roots, he is not a poor family when he was young, and he has no way to go to martial arts... It''s a waste." Zhao Feng''s passionate heart suddenly extinguished.


    Look at Li Li and then look at Gong Shuwu.


    His eyes were filled with words "Are you lying to me?", and Gong Shuwu was amused: "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask him to come and take a look."


    It disappointed Zhao Feng, Li Li is really not a brave warrior.


    Just as he was about to sigh, he suddenly exclaimed with his wrist, attracting the attention of Gong Shuwu on one side. Under Li Li''s gaze, Zhao Feng pinched his wrist and moved to the direction of Gongshuwu.


    "Brother Half Step, look at his meridians..."


    Li Li''s heart skipped a beat.


    What''s wrong with his meridians?


    Although Gong Shuwu was puzzled, he still put his hand on and carefully sensed the meridian that Zhao Feng said - taking the pulse, his face suddenly changed, his eyes widened in shock, and he stared at Lili, who didn''t know anything.


    Li Li was so panicked.


    It��s good or bad, at least let me know with him.


    Could it be that I have some incurable disease?


    At that moment, Li Li had even thought about where he buried himself, and his grave must be facing the direction where his wife was...


    result-


    He understood what "great sorrow and great joy" mean.


    Gong Shuwu said in surprise and joy: "It''s Wu Qi..."


    The three simple words fell into Li Li''s ears, but they were like thunder on the ground, causing his ears to buzz.


    Dongdongdongdong��


    The heartbeat is strong and powerful.


    At this moment, his world fell into silence, and there was no sound other than the powerful beating of the heart in his chest.


    Is it...wuqi?


    Is there any martial energy in his meridians?


    When did it happen?


    Lili tried to hold Gong Shuwu back hard, nervous, excited and timid... All kinds of emotions surged into his heart, his eyes widened so much that the corners of his eyes were almost cracked. After a while, he found himself and asked in disbelief: "You mean - is there martial energy in my meridians?"


    Gong Shuwu frowned, and Li Li''s heart also clenched.


    Zhao Feng said: "It''s very weak, but there is indeed."


    Gong Shuwu nodded slowly.


    Li Li''s breathing was rapid and he stared at his palm in a daze.


    Just when the two thought he was frightened, the half-kneeling Lili suddenly jumped up on the spot, jumping up, and grabbed the person and shouted, "I have it, I have it-I really have it!" Even who was arrested was not paying attention.


    Bai Su: ����????��


    The ecstatic force of "crazy" shifted its target.


    He grabbed another soldier on patrol, grabbed the shoulders with both hands and shouted, "Hahahaha, I have it!"


    The arrested soldier looked confused.


    He shrank his neck so much that he was so scared.


    Fortunately, Li Li did not catch him for too long, but moved his target to the next one, shouting and laughing at everyone that he had it. If someone asked him what he had, Li Li would pat his strong abdominal muscles twice: "It''s here!"


    "Hahahaha-I really have it! I have it!"


    As for whether the person he caught and shared his joy, such as Bai Su, would be stunned and stunned, it has nothing to do with him.


    Bai Su turned her head in confusion and looked at the woman who was taking care of her. After a long time, she looked down at the position of her abdomen, raised her hand to caress her, and murmured incredibly: "So men can also be pregnant, this is really unheard of."


    The woman was also frightened.


    Hearing Bai Su murmur, she was also in a daze: "But look at his stomach being flat and his pulse is still shallow. He slapped his stomach so hard..."


    Seeing that Li Li was so happy that he was "crazy". Seeing that he was not young, he thought that the road to seeking a child was quite difficult... No matter how happy he was, he could not treat his children in his womb so roughly.


    If you accidentally fall out, you can''t even cry.


    The woman shook her head with emotion, and then she thought that it might be "first time as a father/mother", and it is possible that she forgets her degree.


    The temporary camp is not big.


    After Li Li''s tossing, Shen Tang also heard the sound of the wind.


    I also misunderstood at first, but then I realized why.


    Just as he was about to call Li Li to come and find out the situation, Lin Feng ran over and said that Mrs. Bai Su had something to do with her, and Shen Tang could only temporarily postpone Li Li''s affairs. Goodbye Bai Su, her expression completely lost her previous alert: "Is Snake Bai''s injury much better?"


    Bai Su stepped forward and had a blessed body.


    Shen Tang quickly pulled her away with quick eyes and hands.


    "Surprised" said: "What is Mrs. Bai Su doing? If you thank me, have you said it before? Why do you need so much polite?"


    Bai Su ignored Shen Tang''s obstruction.


    The expression was stubborn and firm: ��I will not thank you this time.��


    Shen Tang had no intention of embarrassment.


    Bai Su continued, "This is to apologize."


    Shen Tang was puzzled and puzzled: "Where does the apology come from?"


    "I didn''t know that Shen Lang was righteous before, so I judged a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and was ashamed, so I apologized."


    When Shen Tang heard that this was the case.


    The expression was always gentle and gentle, without any displeasure.


    She said, "I still think it''s a big deal. It''s normal to be vigilant when facing strangers. How can I be considered White Snake''s fault? There''s nothing wrong with misunderstandings for a while, and there''s no need to apologize."


    Shen Tang said so, but Bai Su didn''t think so.


    She doesn''t want any good person to suffer "injustice".


    In the past two days, she has watched everything coldly.


    Learn the truth of the people who follow Shen Tang.


    Everyone is grateful to Shen Tang from the bottom of their hearts.


    Bai Su knew very well that these things could not be done in acting.


    Even if you can do a show��


    What are you trying to show her to show?


    Bai Su has a clear conscience, but in the secular world, she is indeed a little flying thief - it is worth Shen Tang''s consumption of so much food to the elderly, weak, women and children every day, just to win her own trust and favor?


    Bai Su is not stupid.


    She said, "I, Bai Su, let Lord Shen send you."


    ��_(:3����)_


    About Zhang said that this is always running��


    There are generally two reasons.


    First, the mushrooms modify sentences, typos, and the problem of being unfrozen...


    Second, it is purely because of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    ����The 17th font is commonly used in mushrooms. Each paragraph is neat and it is very comfortable. Hehe, when typing, you will also consciously control every line of words. If you fail occasionally, you will modify it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 266 266: No problem, right? 【Ask for leave】

    Chapter 26626: Is it okay? ��Ask for leave��


    Bai Su was originally a local He Yin person, and he was a thief here, so he couldn''t understand He Yin''s situation. There are several wealthy families in this place, and how many people are there in each family, whether the relationship between the inner house is harmonious or not... The gossip of all sizes is well known.


    If Chen Tang had a demand, Bai Su could even tell the general time rules of the guards changing shifts and patrols in each household...


    The detailed content is amazed by those who hear it.


    However, this is nothing to Bai Su.


    What is her profession?


    Flying thief!


    A thief does not touch the target clearly before starting a move. Once he fails, he will lose his life. Bai Su naturally finds every means and uses his own ability. In order to check out the spot, she even had many vests that could easily get into the target inner house.


    Of course, Bai Suneng is so relaxed, and it is inseparable from the general environment in which women are despised - who would have thought that the weak woman who is weak and bullied in their eyes would be a flying thief who comes and goes without a trace? In the public''s impression, most thieves are young and strong with vulgar appearances.


    Chen Tang listened with relish.


    Bai Su is really suitable for telling stories. The inner scattered gossip she tells from her mouth is more interesting than the intrigue of the Alliance Army.


    For example, there is a big gossip in the family of Zhang, a wealthy family in Heyin. Mrs. Zhang has been married to her husband for many years and has only one son. She is born foolish and can''t speak at the age of five. She has crooked mouths and slanted eyes, and she has salivated continuously. In order to protect her reputation, the wife has successively taken more than a dozen concubines to her husband, but she can''t give birth to a healthy second child. The outside world is talking, and the wife is so anxious that her mouth is bubbling. After listening to the guidance of a master, she went to take over an adopted daughter. It is said that after a year, the adopted daughter will get what she wants.


    Chen Tang quickly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Su said: "A year later, the lady''s stomach had not moved yet. It is said that she was so angry that she brought her servants'' guards to the door with a stick and asked the master to give her an explanation. But the master said that the spiritual child had arrived and just waited for the melon to ripen and fell..."


    The child has one, but it is not in the wife''s belly.


    Chen Tang had such a big idea, and he guessed the routine in an instant.


    "Is it because the adopted daughter and her adoptive father had a secret fetish?"


    Kang Shi frowned and said, "Isn''t this a rebellious act of human relations?"


    Although the adoptive father and the adopted daughter are not related by blood, this era values ??status more. As long as you recognize it and give it to the title, it will be no different from having a child. Kang Shi prefers that his concubine has children, but it turns out that Kang Shi does not understand the "routines".


    Bai Su revealed the answer, it was really a secretly born with an adopted daughter.


    The lady went back to check the concubines, but none of them became pregnant.


    She was wondering, but who knew that her husband would ask for it first.


    Preparing to change the adopted daughter''s identity and take her as a concubine.


    Chen Tang said again: "Don''t say it for now. Let me guess. I suspect that although this adopted daughter has an inappropriate relationship with her adoptive father, the fetus in her adopted daughter''s womb may not be her adoptive father."


    Bai Su looked at her in shock.


    True!


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her frank and lenient husband, stunned and could not accept it! Because she was going to keep this adopted daughter whom she loved was the wife of her stupid son, she ended up picking the melon by her husband! In addition, the adopted daughter cried and asked her to help her, and her blood pressure soared, and she scolded her for being shameless!


    As a result, after she made such a fuss, things got big.


    Bai Su was surprised: "How come Lord Chen is so clear?"


    She tried every means to find out these scandals.


    Very few people outside know about it.


    After all, whether it is the adoptive father and daughter who are rebellious about human ethics or the adopted daughter is still in the boudoir, she hangs out with others and frames the child on the adoptive father... Once it is spread, will the women in this family still want to discuss marriage?


    This kind of thing is done secretly in the ancestral hall.


    The content found shocked the crowd of people who were watching melons.


    "I think it''s true that the man and his wife have been a foolish son for many years. The concubine of the backyard has not been moved. The eight-nine problems are caused by the man. The adopted daughter and he have a secret fetus, and most of them are cuckolds..."


    Chen Tang paused, and a sudden light of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he asked, "Is the biological father of the adopted daughter in the belly of the child?"


    Bai Su''s eyes lit up: "Can you guess this?"


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "This is all an old routine."


    The adoptive father, who thought that this was a beast, attacked his adopted daughter, and after careful investigation, it turned out that it was the master and the adopted daughter who joined forces with Xianren to change a household registration for their biological children.


    Since it is bloody, then we will implement it to the end.


    Chen Tang continued to use his brains: "This master and his adopted daughter are both ordinary people. Where did he get the courage to play so much? Is there any hidden thoughts behind it? For example, if the concubine''s son is unhappy about him, he wants to seize family wealth through this method? Or, the master and adopted daughter are also victims, and this is the worst way to take revenge? This kind of story must be constantly reversed to make the nesting dolls interesting."


    Bai Su was completely convinced by Chen Tang when she heard this.


    Looking at Chen Tang with admiration: "Almost all."


    The master and the adopted daughter are really two unlucky victims.


    The fertile land in the high family was deceived by his adoptive father with despicable means and low prices, resulting in the family starving to death, and the living people commit suicide guiltily. The adopted daughter also carries blood feuds on her back. Her biological father carries goods to the market to sell them but is hit and killed by her adoptive father''s car frame. The pillars of the family fell down. The biological mother came to ask for an explanation but was beaten to death by the servants'' guards.


    The two of them accidentally heard about each other''s **** feud and hit it off.


    But as Chen Tang said, these two are just ordinary people. If no one helps them, Mrs. Zhang, who is eager to win the trust and beg for a child, would not be able to do it, let alone cuckolds and scandals afterwards.


    The person who helped them was really the son of the Zhang family. Chen Tang just guessed casually.


    Unexpectedly, it was really a fight between brothers.


    Bai Su can tell such a slutty operation struggle for a day and a night, ensuring that each story is different.


    Chen Tang listened while drawing relationship diagrams in his mind.


    It��s hard to cut it, it��s still messy.


    Bai Su said again: "I once heard that ''brothers fight against the wall and protect them from being humiliated outside.'' Although they are very strong in their daily lives, if Lord Chen Lang wants to take over Heyin, they will definitely unite. Lord Chen Lang is not inadequate, so it is probably not easy to break the deadlock..."


    Every family has an in-law relationship.


    As the saying goes, breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    When the situation was still stable, He Yin was still under the jurisdiction of the State of Xin. The officials sent were either encountering beasts and bandits on the road, or died in various accidents less than two years after taking office. The only one with a long term is a puppet who is completely unintentional.


    Bai Su was worried that Chen Tang would be surrounded and killed once he passed.


    She noticed that most of the team was elderly, weak, women and children.


    There are only more than a thousand elite young and strong people.


    In the past, it was just a delivery of food.


    Even she, a thief, understands this truth.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I have already solved the problem of manpower, and it is not impossible to break the deadlock. White Snake gave me an inspiration."


    Bai Su was surprised: "Slave?"


    Chen Tang said: "You said that the adopted daughter of the Zhang family and that master were both in the Zhang family''s ancestral hall and were forcibly poisoned and thrown into the wilderness?"


    Bai Su was puzzled: "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Chen Tang smiled but said nothing.


    Kang Shi said: "The wrong place has become bigger and bigger. Xin Kingdom was destroyed. He Yin had already taken over by Geng Kingdom. He must have sent people to him. The case should be obeyed by Geng Kingdom''s laws. In order to cover up the scandal, Zhang used lynching in the ancestral hall, and was lawless."


    Bai Su smiled bitterly and said, "If they were afraid of this, they wouldn''t have been rampant in He Yin for so many years... Alas, it''s useless."


    Chen Tang smiled and asked, "How come it is useless? Do they dare to say that they have no wrongful and false cases in their law enforcement?"


    Bai Su was puzzled.


    "How come there are no unjust, false and wrong cases?"


    Are there fewer people who were killed by He Yin?


    Lin Feng was in vague listening.


    She looked at her teacher Chu Yao as if she was asking for help.


    Chu Yao said: "Who can guarantee that there are no blood relatives that Wulang has been looking for in these unjust, false and wrong cases, right?"


    His own "blood-related relative" was killed by their abuse of lynching at Heyin. Is it okay for Chen Tang to come to play?


    When the game was playing, someone resisted, so the victim accidentally killed several rebel thugs. Is this okay?


    It��s a natural thing!


    There is a reason for the incident!


    Those who die tragically in a relative''s life and do not repay you will be unfamiliar!


    When taking revenge, I found that someone killed innocent people indiscriminately, despised the laws of Geng Kingdom, and disrespected the ruler Zheng Qiao, so Chen Tang took action and attacked one by one to find evidence. Isn��t that a problem?


    "Accidentally" turned to "evidence of rebellion", is that okay?


    If you don��t accept it, you��ll be fine, right?


    So, what else can be wrong next?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Shan and his wife laughed repeatedly.


    Bai Su: "???"


    Chen Tang also smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I suddenly remembered that there was indeed a sister who had not yet come out of the fifth sermon and defected to He Yin''s relatives... The world is so chaotic, I hope she will have nothing to do now..."


    Bai Su: "???"


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����It��s still 1,500 words short of... I can��t bear it anymore.


    Today, my brain suddenly hurts so hard, and I don��t know what��s going on. I communicated with my mother and asked me why my face turned so blue, and I really can��t stand it. After barely deducting it, I went to bed first. I have to prepare tomorrow and the day after tomorrow...


    PS: I was in great trouble today, my phone broke... I originally wanted this mate30pro to use Huawei King''s return...��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 267 267: He Yin Zhang’s family [two in one]

    Chapter 267 267: He Yin Zhang��s family [two in one]


    Bai Su looked at the laughing people blankly.


    She murmured, "Lord Chen... Is there such a sister who has not yet come out of the fifth sermon to suffer in Heyin? Or..."


    Chen Tang coughed twice and cleared his throat.


    He said shamelessly: "Well, when necessary, there can be such a ''sister'' who should be flexible and flexible in life."


    Bai Su: ������


    It��s not that she didn��t understand, but she didn��t expect that the ��creating sister out of nothing�� of Chen Langzhu was so natural and casual, and her purpose was just to ��frame��?


    No no no no��


    How can Lord Chen be called "framework" when doing this?


    This is clearly a way to perform the truth for heaven!


    With the kindness of Lord Chen, if he could really eradicate those who are unkind and unfair to officials, he would be "escape from heaven" for the tens of thousands of people in Heyin, and hoped that the willows and flowers would be bright. Extremely time to use extraordinary means, this is very, very, very beaver!


    Bai Su convinced herself in this way.


    She said calmly: "What Lord Chen said is very true. If you don''t take revenge, how can a real man stand between heaven and earth in the future? I wonder which family, Lord Chen, is trapped in? Who will die at? I may be able to advise you."


    Chen Tang felt a little surprised when he heard this.


    Compared with those smart but often smart people, Chen Tang prefers to deal with smart people who know the current affairs, because communication is easy to communicate and does not have to worry about tacit understanding. Bai Su''s answer made her feel relieved and asked with a smile: "My sister must have died in a prestigious but slightly weaker family. Her population is not that complicated, but she has done a lot of evil..."


    Bai Su asked, "What about the evil master''s family?"


    Chen Tang: "This person is greedy, violent, lustful, treats the people like grass, and has a lot of wealth in his family... The greater the public anger, the better. White Snake, do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Bai Su pondered for a moment.


    Try to find the candidates that match their minds.


    She felt like a mirror in her heart.


    He knows that Chen Tang''s choice goal must be the first "chicken" to take action by the leader Chen Lang, as a warning to the monkey. If those monkeys are not only not afraid, but instead jump up and down to make trouble, they can also change from "monkey" to "chicken"...


    This "chicken" has to be chosen well.


    You can��t be too strong, and your reputation is too bad--it must be their downfall, and the tens of thousands of people in Heyin applauded!


    To be honest, there are quite a few suitable candidates.


    Looking at the young man, Bai Su thought of it, countless mixed thoughts flashed through his heart.


    To be fair, what they did was enough to expel people from He Yin��s group of worms! Bai Su can also take this opportunity to push his enemies out and use Chen Tang''s hands to eliminate his old enemy. She could have done that, but��


    You cannot harm the Lord Chen for your own selfish desires!


    Revenge can be revenged at any time, but if you harm Lord Chen for your own selfish desires and ruin the other party''s plan, wouldn''t you also be a villain who will repay kindness with grudges? Bai Su''s thoughts changed and pressed his enemies for the time being, saying, "He Yin Zhang is quite suitable."


    "Zhang? Which family should adopt the adopted daughter?"


    Bai Su nodded and said, "Yes! In order to seize the fertile land of the people and as his own sacrifice, the head of the Zhang family secretly found many gangsters. The methods were despicable. At the least, they beat and poisoned, and at the worst, they set up a small situation to sell, causing the families of more than a dozen people to be destroyed... The younger brother of the Zhang family was even worse. This person liked a child and a child. Two years ago, a village under the jurisdiction of Heyin, a sudden outbreak occurred in the village. The younger brother of the Zhang family sent his servants to deceive the suffering people, saying that he had good medicine for the treatment, but the medicine was rare. It was necessary to cooperate with the children and a child in the people''s family to exchange it. He used this method to harm more than 20 people..."


    For more than a month, every midnight, I could hear this man''s house crying for help from a child and a child. The servant and maid trembled in his heart when he heard it, but no one dared to stop him.


    Who dares to stop it?


    No one was killed.


    Even if a person dies?


    It was just a few mud-filled food.


    Report to the official, the official does not care.


    It doesn��t work.


    Why doesn��t it work? Because this brother of the head of the Zhang family did give a dose of medicine!


    Why did you die of illness after taking medicine? Because the people who drink medicine are common people, their bloodlines are low, their bodies are dirty, and they are not worthy!


    That dose of medicine was effective. I didn��t see that a member of the Zhang family had similar symptoms. After one dose of medicine, he got fever and jumped around the next day? So, the responsibility lies with the common people themselves, not with the younger brother of the head of the Zhang family.


    The lawsuit is not established!


    What''s even more amazing is that the younger brother of the head of the Zhang family sued the commoner with his backhand, saying that he falsely accused his reputation and wanted to cut off his tongue according to the law!


    To put it bluntly, it means cutting off someone��s tongue.


    The poor woman who sued the head of the Zhang family. In order to save her sick husband, she went to ask for medicine and compensated her daughter for being abused. The daughter sent her back to a high fever for two days, and she was stinking and bleeding. On the third day, she died of breath. As a result, her daughter walked in front of her husband and was tortured by her tongue. Of course, if a woman has money and food at home, she can pay the penalty.


    But her husband just died, and her brothers came over with the clan elders. He even occupied several acres of fertile land on the grounds that his son was young and afraid that the woman would remarry and take over his nephew''s wealth. How can women have extra money and food to offset the torture of tongue intercepting?


    Once this matter is caused, how can other people who have been deceived dare to stand up and seek justice for themselves and children?


    Their tongues are good, but they are no different from tongue cutting.


    Bai Suneng has been saying this for a long time.


    Even if Qi Shan and others couldn''t help but frown.


    The more Chen Tang listened, the colder his face became.


    Qi Shan and others were all literary scholars who were very sensitive to the qi of the nearby heaven and earth. They clearly felt that Chen Tang''s cold murderous intent had affected the qi of the heaven and earth, and the temperature around them also dropped a little. She asked, "Is this brother of the head of the Zhang family still alive?"


    Bai Su sighed, "This person is living well."


    When she went to Zhang to check in, she worked at the Zhang family''s brother''s mansion for several days, pretending to be a sweeper and seeing that person up close. He was born with fat head and ears, flesh piled up on his face, and his eyebrows and eyes were fierce, as if he had become a sperm.


    Chen Tang''s expression did not change much, but his right hand, which was resting on his knee, clenched tightly: "Does this person have any other evil deeds?"


    Bai Su was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment.


    Chen Tang said, "Can''t you say it?"


    Bai Su shook her head and replied, "It''s not that I can''t say it, but I''m afraid that it will stain Lord Chen''s ears..."


    Chen Tang suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He said bluntly: "It''s okay, I can stand it."


    Chen Tang can be regarded as "very knowledgeable". He has never experienced any storms? No matter how disgusting what Bai Su said, he can still hold it. But she never expected that some people''s behavior could trample on the bottom line without limit.


    "This person treasures a set of ''Three Beauties'' in his house and often shows off to others." She carefully observed the expressions of Chen Tang and the others, and saw that they had no reaction, she continued, "One is a beauty pot, two is a beauty bowl, and three is a beauty paper..."


    Chen Tang was mentally prepared to be disgusted. After hearing this, he didn''t feel anything was wrong for a moment...


    Qi Shan, Gu Chi and Chu Yao changed their faces.


    Only Kang Shi''s environment was relatively simple before and the vegetarian things he had not been so rich, so he asked, "What''s the point?"


    Qi Shan and the other two glanced at him.


    [You have many questions! ��


    Chen Tang asked: "Then?"


    Bai Su said: "The beauty pot is a tool for stool, a beauty bowl, a tool for clearing phlegm, a beauty paper, and a tool for wiping filth."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    A tool for urinating.


    A instrument for clearing phlegm, spitting.


    The filthy device is used to wipe the shit.


    Bai Su was shocked for a long time when he heard about it for the first time.


    Such a "way of enjoyment" that is so extravagant and extremely desire is really beyond her imagination. I never thought that there was such a disgusting person in the world. The younger brother of the head of the Zhang family felt itchy and wanted to spit, so the "beauty bowl" opened his mouth to pick it up. He wanted to pee, and the beauty pot was loose and untied. He did not use expensive and soft silk toilet chips to lick him clean with his tongue when he shit. In order to show off, the younger brother of the Zhang family spent money to support several "beauty three-piece sets" and used as generous gifts for personal exchanges.


    This matter is also well known in Heyin.


    Chen Tang''s face was so blue that he could not see. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will chop this insect into minced meat with my own hands and feed it to the pig! No, chop his legs first, shaved off the flesh, feed the pig, burn the bones into ashes and stuffed them into his mouth! Fuck--This kind of hateful **** is not cruel enough no matter how you kill him!" Bai Su shivered by the sudden drop of temperature.


    Chu Yao said, "Don''t be angry."


    Chen Tang barely found some rationality when he heard the name.


    She took more than a dozen deep breaths before suppressing the ready-made Wenxin of Danfu. She said, "Okay! Just choose Zhang! Calculate the time, it''s almost the New Year, and it''s time to sacrifice to the ancestors!"


    Perhaps it is because of the high favorability, Bai Su does not doubt Chen Tang''s words. The difference is when it will be done - before or after the New Year? She felt much better when she talked about it and said these words.


    "Lord Chen doesn''t need to get angry about such a villain."


    Chen Tang''s face was still ugly.


    At this time, news from Li Li came over, barely diluting the depressing atmosphere - Zhao Feng and Gong Shuwu were walking in front, Li Li striding behind, and the curve of the corners of his mouth was about to reach the back of his ears. Chen Tang barely cheered up.


    Asked, "Is there a happy event?"


    Gong Shuwu keenly realized that the atmosphere here was a bit heavy.


    Chen Tang asked again: "It has something to do with Lili?"


    Gong Shuwu smiled and calmed the atmosphere.


    ��Indeed, the lord is as expected as God.��


    Chen Tang barely curled the corners of his mouth.


    Don��t Gong Shuwu think his ��compliment�� is too stiff?


    She felt embarrassed for the other party.


    Chen Tang turned his gaze to Li Li, who was "wanting to speak but stopping", frowned, and after thinking for a while, he roughly guessed the truth - it was the only thing that could make Li Li smile. Gong Shuwu brought someone over here in person.


    Since Zhao Feng, an outsider, was still there, he could not say too much, so Chen Tang chose to take the initiative and asked Li Li with a faint smile: "Why is the method of taking Qi really effective?"


    Li Li was puzzled.


    The method of absorbing qi? ? ?


    What is the method of absorbing qi? ? ?


    He was about to open his mouth, but Yu Guang saw Gong Shuwu bowing and said, "Li Li practiced hard day and night, and his roots were very good, and he would never disappoint his lord''s high expectations. Although it was still very weak, it was indeed ''martial energy''. Li Li, why are you still standing there?"


    Li Li was scolded by Gong Shuwu and woke up.


    Although I don��t understand the meaning, I don��t do anything in my actions.


    He immediately put his fists in gratitude and expressed his loyalty.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng asked, "The method of absorbing Qi?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "A secret method passed down from ancestors. It is said that it can give elderly but certain talented people the opportunity to absorb energy for the second time. I thought it was a trick to deceive children, but I didn''t expect that Li Li really succeeded. I think my predecessors failed because they were not talented enough..."


    After saying that, Chen Tang sighed half-truely.


    Zhao Feng was stuffed with a bunch of information for a short time and almost didn''t react. He looked at Li Li in surprise and said for a while: "Li Li really had no martial arts before???"


    Isn��t Gong Shuwu lying to him?


    Chen Tang asked: "General Zhao doesn''t know?"


    Zhao Feng replied, "I really don''t know."


    When he was resting in place, Li Li had a hand-to-hand fight with more than a dozen members of his tent, beating them to the point of bruising and swollen faces, crying and screaming.


    He can''t tell at all that he is an ordinary person.


    As for not feeling the martial spirit around him?


    A martial artist who is brave enough to improve his strength to a certain extent and can perfectly restrain his martial arts. As long as he does not take action, he will not be able to tell whether he is a brave warrior. Seeing that Li Li was so talented and had such a high degree of talent, Zhao Feng thought he was also a natural general of Gongxiqiu.


    Then there was no doubt about this.


    Who knows��


    Li Li was actually an ordinary person before?


    You have only cultivated the first ray of martial arts at an age?


    Only he and Gu Chi knew about Zhao Feng''s inner shock, but he completely gave up the idea of ??poaching. No matter how talented he is, he missed the most golden period of cultivation. The roots, bones, meridians have begun to become stiff, and there is room for flexibility and shape when he was young. This destined that his future achievements will not be too high, at least he cannot reach the level of the evil spirit of Gongxiqiu!


    In comparison, he is more interested in the "Qi-aid Method" - there are many good seedlings in the world who are talented, but because of their poor family, they miss the opportunity to enter the Tao with martial arts. Even if their ceiling is not high, as long as they successfully condense their martial arts courage, they will be far better than ordinary people.


    As long as Lord Chen releases the news��


    I don��t know how many people are willing to follow.


    Zhao Feng was alert.


    If this is the case, Chen Lang will not be able to grow to the point of threatening his lord��s lord in a short time and become a major concern!


    But his expression was as normal as he could not see any clues.


    Zhao Feng sighed and said with emotion: "I am ignorant of such secret techniques in the world. With the talent of rik power, I will study hard and practice hard, and I will give you guidance from my side. I believe that within two years, I will definitely achieve a small success!"


    After saying that, he tentatively slandered another sentence: "But there is something I can''t understand. The number of people under the throne of Chen Lang is very small, and it is not good for him to enter the Heyin. Why don''t you use this method as a temptation to recruit soldiers for your own use?"


    Chen Tang whispered towards Li Li, smiled and joked, "What do I don''t want to do? I''ve succeeded in so many years. If he hadn''t cried and begged me, I wouldn''t have promised him to waste his kung fu on that secret technique."


    Zhao Feng remembered Chen Tang''s previous words at this time.


    The threshold for this secret technique is very high.


    Nothing useful to ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    [A false alarm! ��


    After chatting for a few words, Zhao Feng went down to work on other things.


    Chen Tang stood on tiptoe and patted Li Li on the shoulder, teasing Li Li who was still a little confused: "After going back, don''t ignore the practice of the ''qi-receiving method''. If you don''t understand the practice, you can find half a step or ask Yang Duwei for advice. Remember to be sincere. You start too late, and you need to make more efforts to catch up. Do you understand?"


    Li Li clasped his fists: "Remember the lord''s teachings."


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The update on the 14th is daytime, everyone goes to bed early.


    ����The mushrooms are going to go to bed early too


    After going to bed yesterday, I slept until after 2 pm before I woke up. I rarely slept for so long.


    ����PS: The previous mate30pro broke, but I was used to using Huawei Hongmeng. During the day, I couldn��t adapt to other brands. In the end, I gritted my teeth and bought mate40Pro. The memory was upgraded from the previous 128 to 256. Finally, I didn��t have to be notified that the memory was insufficient every day. I was happy.


    ����PPS: Alas, when did Huawei release a new 5G model? The old model from two years ago is still 6799... It''s really expensive...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 268 268: The storm is coming [Two thousand five]

    Chapter 268 268: The storm is coming [Two thousand five]


    "Fortunately, the lord is smart and smart, otherwise this matter would have been spread by Zhao Feng. With Qin Li''s wisdom, he would probably be able to guess the truth, which would cause death." A trace of murderous intent flashed in Gu Chi''s eyes, "If it''s just the ''qi-receiving method'', it would be fine."


    Although the "Qi-receiving Method" is also eye-catching, this thing has a high threshold - it requires a talent as high as that of pirate power, which can screen out 99% of the candidates - it is a waste of food and a pity to abandon it.


    Chen Tang sighed, "The intention of being on guard against others is necessary."


    After all, Zhao Feng is Wu Xian��s person.


    In name, he came to repay kindness, but it did not delay him staring at Chen Tang as Wu Xian. Fortunately, I have no secrets to see people. As long as I hide the existence of the National Seal, I will rest assured. The more than a thousand private departments he brought to him were the key to his own entry into Heyin (free labor). It would be a loss if he didn''t make good use of it.


    Gu Chi reminded: "Don''t relax and be vigilant."


    Chen Tang laughed: "This is natural."


    As for Bai Su��


    Gu Chi asked Chen Tang how he planned to make arrangements.


    Chen Tang looked confused: "What should I arrange?"


    Gu Chi said: "Since Lin Feng, as a woman, can temper the energy of heaven and earth, then the lord has imagined that Bai Su can also absorb the energy of heaven and earth, condense the alchemy mansion and form a martial arts courage? Although Bai Su is an ordinary person, his martial arts skills are good. He has been a thief for many years and has been forced into a desperate situation. It can be seen that his martial arts talent is not weak. If he can be as powerful as a raccoon..."


    Chen Tang��s disadvantages are very obvious, but his advantages are also very obvious.


    Since this is the case, why not play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses?


    If Bai Su could also condense the first ray of martial arts at the age of a racquet, even if he could not reach the top, he could practice to the seventh-class official or the eighth-class official, and he could still be a general to play on the battlefield and make achievements. It is a ready-made "horse bone"!


    If a dead horse is bought for 500 gold, let alone a new horse?


    but-


    It��s still a bit too early to say this now.


    Chen Tang said, "Let''s go back and adopt more young girls?"


    For the thing of loyalty, it is easier to cultivate while you are young and have not yet fixed in your three views. Gu Chi didn''t mention it, Chen Tang and others were also prepared for this. However, Gu Chi still made a statement to correct Chen Tang''s "mistake".


    He said, "The lord is so bad about this - he adopts more talented, rooted, and insightful daughters!"


    There are only a few resources in hand at present.


    It��s not that Gu Chi is stingy or indifferent, but that he is still tight to support the current population. Chen Tang needs to exhaust his 70s or 80% of his literary spirit every day to avoid being hungry. Ten days and half a month are fine, but time is long, it may damage the foundation. Where can I still have extra money and food to cultivate ordinary people who have insufficient returns? It��s hard to say in the future, but it won��t work now��no potential will lead to no cultivation value.


    Chen Tang did not refute after hearing this, and took the initiative to distract the topic and shifted the focus to Bai Su: "You must also ask Wangchao to explore Bai Su''s mouth and see if this person has any problems. If there is no problem and is willing to be loyal to me, you can use it with confidence."


    As long as you are not deliberately controlled, a person''s voice will not lie. Simply put, those who can pass the Gu Chi test may not be available, but those who cannot pass must not be used. Even if you force yourself to use it, you will use your talent instead of others.


    Can-


    As an ordinary person, who can collect so much information, can anyone say that Bai Su is talented? If she can really be brave enough to be strong, she will be able to play her role even if she cannot compete with the enemy head-on, leading cavalry soldiers to detect the enemy situation.


    Gu Chi bowed and accepted the order.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, my heart muttered. I don��t know how Wu Xian and Gu Ren are doing. If she can win the qualification to "legitimately" to take over He Yin, she will be able to occupy the "moral commanding heights."


    It is not good to be "morally kidnapped" by others, but hehe, it is very good to be "morally kidnapped" by others. Especially He Yin, a group of chaotic demons, cannot be dealt with by conventional means. They need to use violence to control violence and evil to control evil, which is the best strategy.


    Chen Tang still remembers this in his dream.


    ��Ah Qiu����


    Wu Xian sneezes a big time. He lit the oil lamp to handle the documents and took out his handkerchief and blew his nose, muttering that he wouldn''t get cold, why do you always sneeze tonight? Or is there a villain slandering him behind his back?


    At this time, Qin Li asked for a visit outside the tent.


    He hurriedly stood up: "Qin Qing comes in quickly."


    Qin Li entered the account, and Wu Xian asked anxiously: "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing Qin Li''s serious expression, Wu Xian''s heart couldn''t help but skip a few beats. He stared at Qin Li''s lips nervously, afraid that he would hear bad news from him. Lord Chen left early and led his troops to Heyin. The Alliance Army also cleaned up the rebels of King Wu in Sibao County. Although I didn''t get the national seal, I could almost get half full of money for killing the rebels.


    At this time, the king Zheng Qiao came to his will.


    The Propaganda Alliance Army went to the palace to be sealed.


    While this news made everyone excited, it also began to stir up a drumbeat. They were worried that Zheng Qiao would go back on his word and beat them all while everyone was going to be banned. It is said that with Zheng Qiao''s reputation as a ragged person, this speculation is also impossible.


    The leader of Wu Xian is the most worried about it. Because Zheng Qiao''s palace was moved to Ganzhou bordering Lingzhou and occupied Qushan County, which was not far from Sibao County, if he refused to obey the order at this time, he would be looking for death. From the day when the decree was received, Wu Xian''s leader''s eyelids kept pounding.


    When they arrived at Qushan County where the palace was located, all the troops were intercepted, and at most hundreds of elite troops were taken outside the palace to receive rewards.


    Leader Wu Xian wanted to find an excuse to avoid it.


    only-


    In the end, Qin Li was persuaded to give up his thoughts.


    Escape at this time is tantamount to telling Zheng Qiao that he is guilty. Is there any difference between seeking death? He took the initiative to meet Zheng Qiao, and was open and honest. No matter how bad Zheng Qiao had a bad temper, it was difficult to attack them. At most, he was reluctant to give up rewards and had no worries about his life.


    At this time, it depends on who can hold on.


    Wu Xian smiled bitterly in his heart and began to envy Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang ran away with his people early.


    Although Heyin is also poor, mountains, rivers and evil people are rampant, it is easier to deal with than Zheng Qiao, and there is no heavy army as well as Zheng Qiao.


    Arriving outside the palace, Qin Li went out to visit friends.


    It is said that it is visiting friends, but it is actually just an inquire - look at Zheng Qiao''s recent mood and attitude towards the Alliance Army. If Zheng Qiao really has the intention to kill, no matter how much she is, she will have to escape overnight. If she does not have the intention to kill, she can take advantage of the situation to win over some people.


    If someone in the court says good things about Wu Xian, it will be beneficial to future development. Because the circle of literary scholars is not big, especially Qin Li, the top pyramid boss, who can make friends all over the world, he really found out something.


    The news brought back is not too bad.


    Qin Li''s solemn expression calmed down.


    He said, "Don''t worry, lord, the news is not bad."


    With this sentence, Wu Xian was completely relieved.


    "Qin Qing, sit down and talk in detail."


    Qin Li ran all the way, and hurried back when he received the news, but he had no time to take a sip of tea. He took a sip of tea to moisten the dry and smoked throat, and said, "A literary scholar appeared beside Zheng Qiao, whose surname is Yan, whose name is An, and whose courtesy name is Xingning."


    Wu Xian was stunned when he heard the familiar name.


    "Yan An? Isn''t he not going to serve in the official position?"


    Speaking of this banquet Xingning, Wu Xian felt aggrieved.


    He heard that a great sage lived in seclusion somewhere, so he prepared generous gifts and went out to invite someone out of the mountain. This person was Yan''an and Yan Xingning. No matter how Wu Xian is close to him, how he likes him, how he respects his wise and humble men, and how many benefits he has, Yan An has always been heartless and unmoved, and is annoyed, and has sent him with the filial piety period not over.


    Wu Xian was lost for a long time because of this.


    What you can''t get is always white moonlight.


    He said, "I am lucky if I get it, and I am lucky if I lose it", and "I will not force it if I have no fate", but his heart is actually gurgling with sour water. Why is Wu Xian not doing well? You must have an identity, a reputation, and a handful of people. You must have a high salary and never get a job for free!


    I don��t even dare to think that someone generates electricity for themselves and love.


    Why did Yan An look down on him! !


    When I heard the news from Yan An again, this guy actually became an official in Zheng Qiao?


    Why?


    Why?


    He was shocked and completely unaware of it


    Qin Li didn''t know that his lord and Yan''an had a conflict, and said, "According to reports, Yan''an is Zheng Qiao''s senior brother. The two met since childhood. Since Yan''an came out of the mountain, although Zheng Qiao''s behavior is still violent, he has been very restrained compared to before. This time-"


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Xian''s voice suddenly rose.


    Interrupted: "You said - their brothers???"


    Good guy, really good guy.


    He knew that when he came to invite Yan''an to come out of the mountain, why did Yan''an always have a strange expression, and he looked as if he wanted to put on his sack, and he kept jumping back and forth on the verge of Yan''an''s explosion?


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����Get out first to get a courier.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 269 269: Wu Xian’s three visits [Three Thous

    Chapter 269 269: Wu Xian��s three visits [Three Thousands]


    Wu Xian felt that he was wronged.


    He is really, very, very wronged.


    Back then, he visited Yan''an with generous gifts and 120,000 sincerity. In order to show his ambitions, he talked about the situation in Xin and Geng Kingdoms. Speaking of this, the most inaccessible key figure was Zheng Qiao.


    Zheng Qiao has more dark history than his thick hair on his head. If he doesn''t step on a single step and draw a clear line, how can he show that he is a completely different noble man from him? This is the most basic operation, and Wu Xian is no exception.


    Zheng Qiao, what a good collection of wrong questions. As long as you avoid these wrong actions, you will generally not be too outrageous.


    So, Wu Xian had a special talk.


    Speaking of excitement, he was excited and felt that his performance was several percentage points better than usual. As a result, Yan An''s smile, who had previously been smiling, gradually disappeared. Although he did not act rudely, his tightly pursed lips showed a little unhappy. Wu Xian didn''t know why, and he thought his performance could not touch Yan An''s heart, and he was a little disappointed.


    However, he did not give up on one loss.


    Two months later, I visited again.


    This time he did all kinds of homework and asked someone to write for him, polishing and polishing, and wrote an extremely excellent "self-introduction". He remembered every word, every pause, and every tone. It is guaranteed to highlight his talents, family background, reputation and background, so that people can tell that he is a good boss and lord at first glance! Set out with pride and courage!


    Yan An listened with a smile, nodded from time to time with praise, and his eyes looked at him were obviously much softer, which gave Wu Xian great encouragement. Then��he started to dissipate Zheng Qiao again, and Yan An invited him away for the second time.


    Wu Xian: "???"


    Which thunder did he step on? ? ?


    Wu Xian once again learned from his mistakes after returning home.


    After some reflection, he did all kinds of homework and even wanted to use "madam diplomacy" - but Yan''an''s family was still mourning, and they banned entertainment within three years before giving up. After a month or two, it happened that the mountain was blocked by heavy snow, and he came to his door for the third time.


    Yan An greeted him for the third time.


    Wu Xian performed superbly at the beginning and was in excellent condition. He obviously felt that Yan An was already moved. Until he started dissing Zheng Qiao, he still doubled the diss. Yan An endured the veins that were leaping on his forehead and directly asked him out because the filial piety period had not passed.


    Wu Xian: "???"


    no-


    This routine is obviously wrong.


    Why did the Daxian get the help of his three visits to the cottage? He went to invite him three times and was kicked out directly?


    Wu Xian said he could not understand at all.


    But he is not stupid either.


    It is obvious that the crux of the problem may be Zheng Qiao, but he checked it again and again, but he did not find out where the problem was. Just at this time, he caught Qin Li, greatly comforted his little heart that was hit by the scars, and temporarily threw the "white moonlight" behind his head. In the future, he became successful. Before Yan An could become an official, he went to "look around" again!


    If you don��t believe that you can��t shake this ��stone heart��.


    result-


    Yeon An has become an official in Zheng Qiao?


    Are these two brothers of the same school?


    Wu Xian slapped his face and looked even more aggrieved. Qin Li thought he was uncomfortable: "Does your lord feel uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to describe it."


    Wu Xian stammered and talked about his experience of "three visits".


    Qin Li: ������


    He buried some words in his heart and didn''t say them.


    With Wu Xian''s "suspicious" performance, he was not beaten by Yan An in three times but invited him politely. It can be seen that Yan An is still very satisfied with Wu Xian''s - except for his junior brother who diss Yan An values, his performance is perfect.


    He laughed out loud without hesitation.


    Wu Xian changed from covering his face with one hand to covering his face with both hands.


    In order not to let his lord fail to come to Taiwan, Qin Li took the initiative to distract the topic. He looked a little solemn and said, "However, I didn''t expect that Yan An would have such a great influence on Zheng Qiao. If Yan An could really stabilize Zheng Qiao, it would probably be detrimental to us."


    Wu Xian also put down his hand when he heard this.


    He sighed, "This is indeed a trouble."


    If Zheng Qiao stabilizes the situation with the help of Yan''an, then he, who holds tens of thousands of troops, is a rioter who "holds his own troops" and "dominate and arrogant" and can clear himself as soon as he turns his head. With Zheng Qiao''s nature, this may not be impossible to do.


    Qin Li gave her lord another reassurance.


    "However, this may not be big."


    Wu Xian asked hurriedly, "How do you say this?"


    "There are many people in the same family, and father and son are killed. Isn''t Zheng Qiao''s biological father, the previous king of Geng Kingdom, murdered by Zheng Qiao and the Queen Mother of the King? What will happen to Zheng Qiao and his brothers and sisters? Yan An and him are just brothers who are learning from under a mentor. It is hard to say how much friendship is. Zheng Qiao is stubborn and murderous. He hates others interfering in his decisions and contaminating his power the most. The more Yan An manages, the less he can tolerate it. I am afraid that he will die at the hands of Zheng Qiao in the end."


    Therefore, Qin Li didn''t understand Yan An''s choice and continued to follow Zheng Qiao, for fear of dying without a place to bury him. However, it was Yan''an''s existence that Qin Li was sure that this time he should be in danger and life without any worries, so he should be at ease for the time being.


    Wu Xian felt relieved when he heard this.


    Gu Ren was also worried about all night.


    But Gu Ren is not worried about his life. As an imperial physician in the Xinguo Medical Department, his sixth brother has known many old acquaintances and wide networking. After a little inquiry, he will feel the secret - he is worried about the other brothers. Among these brothers, half of them had direct or indirect hatred with Zheng Qiao. When they heard that Yan An had appeared beside Zheng Qiao, they were so angry that they wanted to kill Yan An.


    Even if Zheng Qiao became the so-called "wise ruler" with the help of Yan''an, can the **** he once did be written off?


    The irritable seventh brother directly slapped the table.


    "Brother, let me kill the Yan Xingning."


    The ninth brother next to him said in a slight manner: "Let me go!"


    He was originally a bandit who steals chickens and dogs, and he is a good at stealing tombs. Although he has been subdued by his elder brother Gu Ren, his old skills have not been abandoned.


    He was cleaner and could mess up the trouble after killing Yan Xingning!


    Gu Ren held his chin and looked at his brothers, his head hurt. He has ambitions, but if Zheng Qiao can reform and become a qualified king, he and his brothers will have the safety of his life, and he doesn''t mind going back to his hometown to be a rich man with peace of mind.


    However, I dare not say these thoughts at will.


    Because he knew very well the blood feuds of his brothers.


    There is no second way to live and die with Zheng Qiao. Take the third brother as an example.


    Every time Zheng Qiao captured a city, he liked to burn, kill, rob, and indulge the soldiers under his tent to do evil. If the war was not going well, he would even slaughter the city in anger. The third brother''s family was completely gone in the massacre of the city. His wife and daughter were humiliated and his youngest son died tragically. His parents'' heads were hung under the door plaque at home, and his body was trampled on by horse hooves. None of the servants and maids were spared... Only he survived.


    In anger, he wanted to assassinate Zheng Qiao.


    The result is naturally a failure.


    There was only half a breath left on the way to escape, and was picked up by Gu Ren who happened to pass by. He lost his memory for three months, and the day he recovered his memory, his emotions almost collapsed. It was also for Gu Ren''s sake and listened to his repeated persuasion that the third brother temporarily suppressed the hatred.


    How to resolve this revenge?


    So, Yan''an deserves to die!


    Everyone was clamoring, and the more they talked, the more they became less and more dissatisfied. They rushed to die, but Gu Ren finally spoke out: "Enough!"


    When Yi brother saw Gu Ren getting angry, he was silent.


    They didn''t say anything, but they still had "disobedience" that almost overflowed from their faces. They wanted to kill Zheng Qiao now, or kill Yan An, who suddenly jumped out to cause damage. Gu Ren said, "Do you still remember where you are now?"


    He pointed to the direction of the palace.


    "We are now under Zheng Qiao''s nose."


    The seventh brother muttered: "Whoever is afraid of death is a coward."


    What''s wrong under your nose?


    Zheng Qiao was in front of them, and they dared to take action.


    Gu Ren said angrily: "You are not afraid of death, but you are greedy for your brother? If you rush in now, you can kill Zheng Qiao and raise the army for your brother! You are also calm and calm! Zheng Qiao is a little bit good, but you are afraid that he will never be able to take revenge again after he becomes the ''Eternal King''? Is it so easy to be a wise master? If a mere Yan An, he will give up his life, what can he save?"


    Even if Yan Anzhen has this ability, it would be too late for him to appear. Zheng Qiao did everything so he could not turn around?


    The righteous brothers didn''t say anything.


    Gu Ren sighed.


    He said: "Tomorrow, except Lao Liu, Xiao Shi and Xiao Shi San, stay all the others, don''t run around!"


    Lao Liu was once an imperial physician from the Medical Department and his connections were useful.


    The twelve Chao Lian is wise, and the thirteenth Shao Chong is forceful.


    Plus yourself��


    If there is one, you can rush out.


    How many other brothers are you? ? ?


    Stay here to see your home.


    The seventh brother whispered, "Brother, why not give me the same..."


    Gu Ren said mercilessly: "You stay too!"


    The seventh brother was so fierce that he bowed his head silently.


    Gu Ren squeezed his sore eyebrows and waved his hand.


    "It''s getting late, go back and rest."


    He said he was resting, but Gu Ren stayed up until dawn with his eyes open.


    As a literary scholar, staying up all night is nothing.


    ��Na Wu.��


    ��Gu Jun.��


    On the way, he met Wu Xian and others, greeted each other, exchanged glances secretly, and felt a little calm.


    The palace is a temporary requisitioned palace. It was previously owned by a local aristocratic family. It covers a large area and is exquisite and luxurious inside. Although it is not as luxurious as "five steps, one floor, ten steps, one pavilion", it is also pavilions, towers, carved beams, painted buildings, and continuous buildings.


    only-


    A family has such financial resources...


    It''s also eye-catching enough.


    Inside the hall.


    The court minister in court uniform lowered his head and did not dare to look at the handsome and feminine young man. They were afraid that Zheng Qiao would die. Not to mention Q&A, they couldn''t help but look at each other and said in their hearts, "My life is over."


    Zheng Qiao patiently listened to Yan An��s memorial, and his tone was not good: ��You can just take care of these trivial matters.��


    Yan An disagreed.


    "Master, this is not a trivial matter!"


    It is clearly related to the livelihoods of the people in the prefectures and counties under the rule!


    As the king of the country, Zheng Qiao should be concerned!


    The only thing that Yan An is glad that King Yu rebelled was after the autumn harvest. If it were before this, I wonder how many people would starve to death in this cold winter! Of course, it''s not much better now.


    Therefore, Yan''an made the worst preparations.


    He was preparing to count the accounts of the grain warehouse and open warehouses and release grain according to the situation to prevent the people from dying from famine. As long as the people are full, those who are interested cannot incite them to cause trouble.


    You can also gain more time.


    ��_(:3����)_


    Sogou said that I wrote 17,000 today... Why is it only 5,000 after the revision... The rest of the morning, while I was in good condition, alas...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 270 270: I believe in Lord Chen [Three Thousands]

    Chapter 270 270: I believe in Lord Chen [Three Thousands]


    But ideals are full, but reality is skinny.


    Yan An didn''t expect that the biggest obstacle he suffered was not from Zheng Qiao, but from the court officials around him, all kinds of obstacles.


    The reason given is even more funny��


    Only those who have made meritorious will be rewarded!


    It is also said that the people are not thinking about farming and are lazy and slack, which leads to a sharp drop in harvests and insufficient payment of land taxes. They are responsible for the winter without food at this moment. If they really care, they still have any guilt if they fail to make a contribution! The king did not care about them, and Yan''an actually gave food to these lazy things for the winter? So what do those people who work diligently and self-sufficiently think?


    "If you have merits but don''t reward you, you won''t persuade you; if you have mistakes but don''t punish you, you won''t be afraid of evil!" After hearing Yan An''s proposal, a court official took the lead. Yu Guang looked at Zheng Qiao''s face carefully. Seeing that Zheng Qiao was not displeased, he continued to speak loudly, "Those lazy and unlucky people have failed to do anything. Doing this will only encourage their evil deeds! In the spring of the next year, diligent people will also neglect farming for this!"


    He paused: "This is endless troubles!"


    Yan An almost turned pale with anger.


    Can this kind of fallacy be presented?


    What is the difference between "why not eat minced meat"?


    Go farm when you are hungry?


    If you have no food in your hands, is the people slack off their farming work?


    Let them have fertile land to plant!


    Yan An looked at the hypocritical faces in front of him, and felt the illusion of spasm in his stomach and almost vomiting.


    If he hadn''t cultivated his character now, he would have to set a good example for Zheng Qiao, and he would have been able to lift his sword and cut off this person''s tongue!


    This tongue is abandoned if you can��t speak human words!


    The banquet is as peaceful as a mirror, and I am sure there is something wrong with the grain warehouse accounts. Otherwise, why did these people tacitly block themselves?


    If the people are forced to a dead end, can they still have a way out?


    Well, that''s it��


    The court officials each have their own ideas.


    Some know, but knowing does not mean you will care.


    The so-called people are just a group of ants that are digging for food. No matter how much they make trouble, they cannot threaten themselves.


    But the account problems were revealed, and Zheng Qiao could not see the sun tomorrow in minutes! I also know how to do it with my toes! Those untouchables die, anyway, their lives are not worth the money.


    Yan''an''s expression became cold.


    The eyebrows and eyes that contain murderous intent are somewhat similar to Zheng Qiao.


    Yan Xingning insisted on his own opinion.


    The court officials who had a ghost in their hearts came out and expressed their opinions. They criticized or ridiculed Yan''an, and their faces were red and their necks were thick. Zheng Qiao sat in the upper head, looking lazy and comfortable, as if she was watching a wonderful monkey show that she had watched too much but was boring.


    How could he not know that the court officials had a ghost?


    I know, but I indulge it.


    Zheng Qiao can defeat the old king of Geng Kingdom and ascend to the position of the king. In addition to joining forces with the Queen Mother, he also uses this method to attract talents and give benefits to his subordinates. These people are leeches that are countless times more greedy than him. They have to **** enough blood to do their best for him and work hard for him.


    Zheng Qiao has carefully looked at the various reform plans of Yan''an. Every matter is beneficial to the country and the people, but it is not good for them.


    Not only are it unfavorable, but it also harms it, damages their foundation and drives them to gain the benefits they have. Who doesn��t hate him?


    Yan An also wanted to clear the atmosphere and continue these court officials, and advise Zheng Qiao to stay away from treacherous villains and be close to loyal and kind people.


    Looking at Yan An who was almost isolated, Zheng Qiao sneered in his heart - his senior brother was taught by his mentor to be too innocent and innocent, and he did not know the greed and sinister nature of human beings. When hiring people, you don��t look at character or talent, just look at what that person can do for him.


    Keep going and angered these court officials. Zheng Qiao was not surprised that he would receive bad news from this senior brother one day, such as drowning in the well in the middle of the night, falling into the water, and being killed by a thief in the house... In short, he died of an "accident"!


    Seeing that the quarrel was almost the same, Zheng Qiao interrupted and turned the topic to the alliance army that repelled the rebels of Sibao County - Guoxi was born, and he had been sending people to pay attention to the situation there. To be honest, King Yu''s troops were still a little beyond his expectations.


    Especially the powerful general Gong and the West hatred.


    Even though Zheng Qiao was a little afraid, he was just afraid. As long as King Yu did not get the national seal, he would be fearless.


    so-


    Who will take the national seal that suddenly appeared? ,


    Where are you hiding?


    For peace of mind, he decided to meet the mob of the so-called Alliance Army. If these people can threaten them, they will be killed! The leader is Wu Xian, followed by Gu Ren.


    After that, Zheng Qiao didn��t have the time to pay attention.


    After scanning the circle, Zheng Qiao felt a little disappointed and still cheered up.


    Reward as long as you should be rewarded.


    Wu Xian was the first to be a meritorious person, Gu Ren was the second to be the second, and the others were the second to be the second. Although there was no "breaking the earth and winning the king" that everyone expected, they all promoted their positions and received generous rewards, which was not a waste of time. Some people wondered, is this Zheng Qiao still so easy to talk about?


    At this time, Gu Ren came out to recommend Chen Tang as the governor of Heyin County - said to be a county, but due to the large number of small countries in the northwest continent, each country divided up and the overall area was not large.


    The name is just divided into small details, and the name sounds very intimidating.


    He Yinzhen is just a small place.


    In addition to Gu Ren, several others have also recommended it. Only Wu Xian didn''t move. Not only did he not move, but he also widened his eyes, with a shocked face as if he was stabbed on the spot. His heart was filled with "kind greetings" to Gu Ren, and he didn''t understand what he was going to do!


    He Yin "rented" to Chen Tang for free.


    Gu Ren recommended Chen Tang as the governor of Heyin County?


    Then let me borrow something!


    But Zheng Qiao was on the top, and even if he had a lot of greetings, he could only hold it in his face, which made him look ugly.


    Zheng Qiao frowned slightly: "Chen Tang? Didn''t this person come?"


    About Chen Tang, the spy sent back the news early in the morning.


    It is said that this person was able to fight the Gongxi Qiu, a fifteenth-class young master, for hundreds of rounds. He was a bad guy. He was still so poor that he took in more than 1,800 refugees. I borrowed another thousand people from Wu Xian and went slowly to Heyin.


    Zheng Qiao received the message and thought the information was incorrect.


    How did Chen Tang fight with the fifteenth grade Shaozhang? Later, I learned that Gong Xiqiu and Chen Tang had a personal relationship and had frequent exchanges on the battlefield, so I was afraid that it was not a fake match. In addition, the surname of Gong Xiqiu is indeed the one who can be released to the King of Water.


    Zheng Qiao understood. Chen Tang is capable, but not as terrifying as the outside world. In addition, he is a kind-hearted and kind-hearted person. More than 1,800 elderly, weak, women and children are dragging him down, and Zheng Qiao has not been wary. But��you still need to ask clearly.


    Gu Ren''s answer was similar to what he thought. The reason why Chen Tang didn''t come was purely because he was unable to leave with more than 1,800 people. These people could not keep up with the speed of the army and wanted to catch up with the spring plowing next year. After thinking about it, he went to Heyin first.


    Zheng Qiao glanced at Wu Xian��s ugly face.


    Agree!


    Although the Alliance Army is a mob in his eyes, if there are too many ants together, it will hurt if they bite people. It would be better to let them get quarrels and become disconnected from each other. Just looking at Wu Xian��s out-of-control expression management, he also knew that he shouldn��t know about this.


    hehe-


    Zheng Qiao praised a few words and ordered someone to hold a banquet.


    Yan An was particularly concerned about Chen Tang''s absence.


    "This person may be a big problem."


    Zheng Qiao sneered: "A big trouble? Because I didn''t come?"


    Yan An frowned and said, "If it is other situations, it doesn''t matter whether it comes or not. However, if there is a national seal in Xiaocheng, it disappears inexplicably and cannot come by excuses, then it is suspicious. Is this son taking in more than 1,800 elderly, weak, women and children for kindness, or for something else?"


    It may also be that these refugees are used as excuses.


    Zheng Qiao''s handsome and feminine face showed a little ridicule: "Senior brother, is this twelve-year-old boy getting the national seal?"


    Yan An said: "It''s not impossible."


    Zheng Qiao smiled.


    He doesn''t understand the national seal when he laughs.


    Yan An was worried that Zheng Qiao was conceited.


    No matter what, Chen Tang''s name has been decided.


    Except for the leader Wu Xian, no one was injured!


    Bangbangbangbang, Wu Xian slapped the table so loudly, gave up his years of cultivation, and roared and roared: "Gu Ziyi is really hateful! He gave him his favor, why did he intercept me?"


    Qin Li was not surprised when he heard this news, and even felt that this should have been the case. Chen Tang had a "bad plot" Qi Yuanliang, back-stinging, etc. This guy is the best at it!


    He said, "It may not be Gu Ziyi''s interference."


    Wu Xian said angrily: "Who else can it be if it''s not him?"


    Qin Li: "Qi Yuanliang."


    It must be Qi Yuanliang��s idea!


    While saying "rented" He Yin, he deceived people from Wu Xian, and colluded with Gu Ren to recommend Chen Tang as the governor of He Yin. Looking back, Wu Xian asked, Chen Tang could just push it, but he would never admit it!


    Wu Xian could only suffer a loss in silence.


    Because it was recommended by Gu Ren, Chen Tang "don''t know" either. Don''t expect Chen Tang to move out even if the "rental period" is here.


    Wu Xian stumbled carefully, waved his hands repeatedly and said, "No, no, this must be a good thing Gu Ren did!"


    He believes in Lord Chen��s character!


    Qin Li: ������


    My lord doesn��t understand Qi Yuanliang!


    A few days later, there was a bandit village in Heyin.


    As soon as the sword light waved, the head was driven high by the blood flow from the rushing out, and then rolled to the ground. The deceased''s eyes widened, and he died with his eyes open. The boy put the blood-stained sword into the chest of several other people with his back hand, and as the bodies fell to the ground, the village was silent.


    "Who else, don''t accept it?"


    "Kill this little girl to avenge the boss!"


    A scar-faced strong man culled up with a knife.


    Before he could get close, his arms were cut off by the boy''s two swords.


    The strong man fell forward along his inertia and accurately hit the young sword. The sword cuts iron like mud, and breaks the strong man''s neck so smooth that it doesn''t seem to be blocked. The boy stepped on the warm blood under his feet and sneered: "But there are still people who are dissatisfied?"


    A group of bandits watched the battle.


    Some people even swallowed their saliva loudly nervously.


    From the hillside to the bandit camp, the bodies and blood were all the way. The beautiful young man rushed up all the way. The brothers rushed forward without even looking at them, and the heads fell to the ground. He killed all the way to the main hall of the bandit camp and killed the bandit leader.


    "I allow you to say ''not accept'' to me now. I will give you a happy way to die. If you submit to me and say ''not accept'', the end will be worse than death!" The young man raised his chin slightly. Although he is not tall, his eyes are condescending.


    "Oh? No one? That''s good!"


    At this time, Zhang Sheng''s face was among the bandits and robbers, and suddenly raised his arms and shouted, "Boss!"


    ��Big boss!��


    ��Big boss!��


    The other people were stunned for a few moments.


    He also raised his arms and shouted "Big Master"!


    The sound went from the rustling at the beginning to the end, deafening and loudly throughout the bandit camp.


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����Go to bed first, don��t stay up late.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 271 271: There are no more ways to go here in Pengshan [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 271: There are no more ways to go here in Pengshan [please give me a monthly ticket]


    The bandit village is not large in scale, but not small.


    There are 432 people in total.


    After a rush to the young man, only more than 370 were left.


    The bandits gathered near Heyin were partly caused by life or forced to become bandits, partly the bandits who had some skills in fist and foot, and partly the bands raised by local powerful gentry.


    It sounds incredible, but the fact is that the bandits are fake. It is true that they secretly train troops and accumulate armed forces under the name of bandits. They are both contestants and referees, so it would be strange if the bandits can wipe them out completely.


    Chen Tang didn��t know what bandit nest he was doing.


    One word, it��s all done!


    Kill all their bosses and their confidants, then deal with the opposing minions, use thunder to shock the remaining bandits, and then let the "Atmosphere Group" who had been infiltrated in advance howls. Under the influence of the herd effect, the remaining bandits will respond, if it does not take effect��


    Chen Tang doesn��t mind killing a few more.


    Or, kill them all!


    Is there any meaning of bandits that cannot be incorporated?


    Chen Tang brought his sword back to the main hall of the meeting, lifted his foot and kicked the body of the detached boss away, and sat in that position.


    Order the bandits to submit the account records.


    The look of languidness flipped through the account book on the ground, and the bandits shrugged and shivered from their heads below. They thought they had knowledge and had seen all kinds of disgusting **** scenes, but like a boy who was smearing people''s necks and his head was washed into the sky with blood. Even the old bandits who had been in the industry for many years were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Some people write ferocity on their faces. Such people are often not scary because they are mentally prepared. But some people are beautiful and beautiful. They talk to you with a smile on the last breath, and then draw the sword when they say they want to draw their sword when they say they want to wipe your neck. In comparison, they are even more frightening. Because no one knows when this man will start to attack or when he will take his life.


    Unknown, the weather is uncertain and irregular.


    The fear it brings is doubled.


    Chen Tang sneered: "Thirty or four hundred people do this kind of business? Do you know how to be a bandit? Forcibly occupy a mountain, massacre several passing caravans, and search for life. Do you call this "bandits"? Tsk, you really lose the face of the "bandits"!"


    A group of bandits: ������


    A little confusion appeared on their fierce faces.


    Bandits...


    What should I do if I don��t do murder and robbery?


    Isn��t this what bandits do?


    Could it be possible to play other tricks?


    Chen Tang drew his sword and pointed: "Forget it, I''ll teach you what the real bandits should be like. Real bandits should do bandits! Tear them apart, annex them, rob them, and kill them! Just like what I did to you! Do you understand!"


    She didn''t speak loudly.


    However, the use of literary and spiritual skills can be clearly conveyed to every bandit within the bandit village. Before they could think about what was wrong with this, Chen Tang sneered and cut off their retreat: "If anyone doesn''t understand - you can just ignore your ears!"


    The murderous intent that was so strong that it was almost substantial that it suppressed the bandits did not dare to breathe loudly, let alone say the word "no".


    It��s not that they were convinced, but simply that a bandit couldn��t stand it, so they turned around and ran away. As a result, before they could run two steps, two bone-broken cold slid across their cheeks. In the next breath, two blood-stained pieces of flesh fell down and were stained with dust on the ground.


    When did the meat pieces fall in the sky?


    This thought emerged in the mind, and severe pain spread from the ears to the whole body! He howled! I covered the place where my ears should have grown with my hands, and rolled on the ground in pain. The sticky and warm blood flowed out along the fingers, unable to stop it!


    Chen Tang asked with a smile: "Do you understand?"


    In the crowd, the "atmosphere group" with a strange face took the opportunity and shouted at the top of his voice: "Master, I understand!"


    People are blindly following.


    Especially under extreme fear, it is easier to lose the ability to think independently. With the "Atmosphere Group" taking the lead, there will naturally be a second, third, and fourth...


    Until the sounds echoed across the mountain like a sea of ??sound.


    Some bandits even shouted hoarsely. They are all afraid that they will be slaughtered if they shout in a low voice.


    Chen Tang seemed to enjoy these sounds very much. After listening for a while, he raised his hand to signal them to stop - of course, the real reason was that the bandits vent their squeezing fear through roaring, which was conducive to the subsequent inclusion. She took her sword and walked around.


    Look at this and that.


    Chen Tang pretended to think and proposed the atmosphere group that was mixed up, becoming a new small leader, managing this group of bandits.


    The bandit villages near Heyin are all very hidden.


    It is not easily found by the outside world.


    But this does not include the bandits themselves.


    They have special contact information and the general location is also clear. Chen Tang used thunder to capture the outermost bandit camp. After gathering these bandits, he then led the way to capture a bandit camp. The action went smoothly.


    Two were done in a day.


    She doesn''t plan to expand any more for the time being.


    Let��s deal with the hundreds of bandits in your hands first.


    "Lord!" The number one of the atmosphere group following Chen Tang came quietly, clasped her fists and whispered, "The people have already counted it neatly."


    This atmosphere group was originally a bandit.


    However, he tossed and taught in Gong Shuwu''s hands, practiced and trained his brain day after day, and obeyed orders extremely. As long as it was the order issued by Chen Tang or Gong Shuwu, he would execute it without blinking.


    Chen Tang felt a little stupid at first.


    My brain deteriorated after training.


    But then I thought about it, this is correct.


    Soldiers only need to obey military orders and execute military orders, and use high-intensity training methods to train them to form conditioned reflexes - they cannot retreat when they should attack, be brave and not afraid of death, do not fight when they should retreat, and never be greedy.


    The several atmosphere groups Chen Tang brought were all "results" that Gong Shuwu was quite satisfied with, and it was just right for them to bring new people.


    "If there is a chaotic or a runaway person, you should be very clear about what to do. Kill without mercy!" He looked at the book of the record and closed it with a snap, "They are not dead, come and see you!"


    ��Yes.��


    Chen Tang waved his hand to signal him to go down.


    Looking at the bright moon outside the window, thinking about how Qi Shan and they were acting - because of the serious shortage of manpower, most of them were old, weak, women and children, Chen Tang could not bring them together to recruit attacking soldiers and bandits to buy horses.


    After some discussion, choose to divide the troops and cooperate.


    Chen Tang has a high military power value and leads 25 atmosphere groups to be responsible for two bandit dens - these two dens are also information provided by Bai Su. She was originally a thief and had dealing with bandits, otherwise it would be difficult to find a bandit den.


    Gongshuwu and Chu Yao stayed behind to protect the elderly, weak, women and children hiding in the valley; Zhao Feng and Qishan were responsible for another larger bandit nest; Kang Shihe, who took the initiative to help, led a team of people disguised as caravans and enforced the law.


    There is another chapter, early morning.


    ����I almost forgot about chatting with my mother.


    PS: I saw this and it was modified.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 272 272: Blue Bird is attentive to explore [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 272: The Blue Bird is diligent in order to explore [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Doudu!


    Chen Tang was about to sleep with his clothes, and took off the fork rod and closed the window. When he was about to close, he seemed to catch a black shadow passing by the bright moon.


    Then the sound of [beeping] sounded.


    Chen Tang pushed open the window and fixed it with a fork rod.


    But I saw a bird standing outside the window.


    This bird is only the size of a palm, and from the forehead to the pillow is bright blue-black. It has different colors under the light, with dense feathers, emerald horizontal patterns, and abdomen are slightly lighter chestnut brown, while the back is emerald blue and the beak is bright red.


    The color is bright and the body is light.


    Seeing Chen Tang push open the window, it was not afraid of it. It flapped its wings and jumped to her palm, tilted its head, making a crisp "chubby" sound. Chen Tang was stunned when a magical scene happened - the kingfisher suddenly melted into a ball of viscous gelatinous dark blue.


    "This literary atmosphere - is Yuanliang?"


    As soon as the words fell, the dark blue text spread out and turned into a dark blue flower paper. This flower note is blank, except for a cute tilted cat with a cute tilted head drawn in the lower right corner. I don��t need to look at it and know that this is the treasure Su Shang raised by Qi Yuanliang.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The drawing is blank?


    Chen Tang looked over and over.


    I suddenly remembered something, took off the emoticon from my waist and covered it with a cover. The originally blank flower paper slowly appeared familiar handwriting, which was Qi Yuanliang''s. Qi Shan sent a message and briefly said that he and Zhao Feng had successfully won the target. The bandit nest was quite fat. Another major discovery was that there was a financial backer behind the bandit nest, which was one of the strong men of He Yin.


    Qishan has collected the evidence.


    Returning to clear the local snake in Heyin, it was useful. Qi Shan was also worried that Chen Tang was short of staff, so he wrote a letter to ask about the situation. When Chen Tang saw the last sentence, he was sure that the bird was really made by praying for goodness.


    Not only can you deliver letters, but you can also perform identity authentication. For Wenxin scholars, what else is more convincing than Wenxin��s slander? It��s also a pity that Chen Tang had read Qi Shan��s pile of spiritual writings, otherwise he wouldn��t know what that bird was.


    So, the problem is here.


    How should I reply to praying for good? ? ?


    Chen Tang dug out the relevant memories.


    That word of spiritual thought seems to be��


    Chen Tang closed his eyes, focused his mind, and whispered lightly in his mouth.


    ��There are no more ways to go here to Pengshan.��


    A colorless air ball gradually condensed from the center of her palm, expanding from the size of a pea to the size of a fist, which is very similar to her first time to gather the literary charm. However, the colorless transparent air mass did not turn into a heart-to-heart charm, but expanded into blank letters.


    Looking at the clean letter, thinking about Qi Shan''s dark blue flower note with a tilted cat head painted in the corner - she seemed to have discovered the indifference of Qi Yuanliang in his bones!


    "When I have paper, how can I do the pen and ink?"


    This problem has not stumped her for long.


    She soon discovered that this letter was actually a "touch screen operation", and her fingertips condensed a small amount of literary spirit and could write on it.


    Chen Tang wrote a whole piece of paper in a scattered manner.


    Boasting about how heroic and elegant he was, one person brought a twenty-five-skiing atmosphere group and easily killed two bandit villages.


    "The blue bird is diligent in exploring." After the words, the letter turned into a fat and round bird. This bird was different from Qi Shan''s light body. It tried hard to flap its pitiful little wings and flew into the distance under Shen Tang''s worried gaze.


    Chen Tang: "��can this thing be delivered?"


    The delivery is delivered.


    But the speed is really slow.


    It was more than half an hour after Qi Shan received the reply - Fei Fei stopped and was delayed on the road - Qi Shan was almost hit by a ball of meat falling from the sky. Looking at the panting and exhausted fat blue bird, he looked subtle.


    Zhao Feng''s move to kill birds was stagnant - he thought it was a fat bird passing by, and was preparing to give a tooth sacrifice, but he knew it was a letter. Looking at the bird that was obviously not normally fat, he was startled: "Is this the reply from Lord Chen?"


    Qi Shan held the fat bird in both hands.


    Some don''t want to open it.


    Chen Tang didn''t know that the body shape of the letter delivery bird was linked to the number of words in the letter content. The more words the, the fatter the body shape was. This bird is so fat that I think of Chen Xiaolangjun''s mouth that likes to talk nonsense, Qi Shan can almost imagine how well the content is.


    Zhao Feng asked: "Don''t you look?"


    Qi Shan: "To be honest, I don''t really want to do it."


    He said he was disgusted, but he still gave Chen Tang face.


    After all, he is his lord. The content of the letter is indeed as if Jue Ye thought.


    Chen Tang not only wrote to Qi Shan, but also wrote to Chu Yao and Kang Shi - this word spirit is really interesting and has not been enjoyable yet.


    Ask Chu Yao how to settle down the old, weak, women and children, whether they were discovered by bandits in the mountains, and if they were discovered, they would kill all the bandits without leaving any living mouths; ask how Kangshi fishing law enforcement is, and whether there are bandits who are interested in seeing money?


    Chu Yao was slightly surprised when he received the bird.


    This kind of transmission of messages is not easy to learn.


    Even if you learn it, the distance is extremely limited.


    "Teacher, what a fat bird!"


    Lin Feng had just finished reciting today''s filial piety scriptures, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a huge shadow falling on his teacher Chu Yao''s head.


    Chu Yao was pressed down by the fat bird and said, "This is a blue bird."


    "So fat?"


    She has also studied.


    Don��t bully her for less study.


    "The size of the blue bird in the letter is related to the number of words."


    Chu Yao opened the letter and took the opportunity to popularize Lin Feng''s related words - in fact, there are many words that can convey messages, but the Blue Bird''s message is relatively popular and cost-effective.


    The distance is relatively far and the number of words is relatively large.


    The most important thing is��


    It consumes less literary quality and has high accuracy in transmission.


    Lin Feng looked at him in surprise, and his teacher raised his hand and waved his hand. The pen turned into a pen and made the pen into words. She couldn''t help but murmured enviously: "Ying Ling is really amazing... Teacher, can I say a few words to my husband? Just two sentences, I guarantee that there are not many words!"


    "you say."


    In addition to teaching, Chu Yao was very kind to Lin Feng and Tu Rong at other times. Especially Lin Feng, treats him like his own child.


    I simply wrote about thirty words.


    Chu Yao pointed his sword with a stroke.


    The letter paper was rolled up automatically.


    He chanted, "I am worthy of you, and the blue bird is clear about my loyalty."


    Lin Feng watched the blue bird fluttering its wings high with envy.


    I am more and more looking forward to the day when I successfully gather my literary heart.


    On the second day, a harsh whistle sounded from the bandits'' village.


    ��Wake up, wake up, wake up all!��


    "Can''t get up again? Be careful of my whip!"


    The day is short in winter and the night is long, and the sky is still completely dark at this moment. The twenty-five atmosphere groups sent out have woken up on time, beating drums, or kicking their butts one by one.


    The bandits from the two bandit villages captured were gathered together at this moment, and each person was registered, so no one escaped!


    Not to mention people, even the old dog that can breathe at the door will kick it up, and no one is allowed to sleep!


    Have bed breath? ? ?


    hehe-


    If you don��t want to wake up now, then you will never think about it!


    At first, some people didn''t believe in evil and shouted, "I want you to die." The next breath, the body separated, and blood spurted on the face of the bandits who had not yet risen, which scared everyone to move.


    They looked tremblingly in the direction where the sword light appeared, and saw the young man in the sun, wearing a cloak on his shoulder, his expression was cold like an evil ghost in hell.


    He whispered even more terrifyingly than the evil ghost: "Ten breaths, there are still people who can''t afford to afford it, and everyone present can sleep forever."


    ��(_)


    ����I feel that there is definitely a problem with Sogou input.


    ����Just just said that I have entered 6,000 words since the early morning...


    ����Good guy, only two thousand words of effective nude...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 273 273: Be good at training [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 273 273: Be good at training [please give me a monthly ticket]


    The bandits: ������


    They thought Chen Tang was joking, but they saw the warm corpse that had lost his head but was still bleeding continuously. They didn''t dare to say anything even if they had a thorny head. They only have one life, and no one dares to bet on that slight possibility.


    A smell spread quietly.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the smell came.


    But I saw the bandit who was squirting from the blood, and the mattress was soaked and wet. Not only this one lost his composure, but also two bandits who had already gotten up were frightened and their inventory poured out overnight.


    The boy glanced lazyly.


    He said coldly: "There are five breaths left."


    These four words seemed to relieve the time of suspension on the bandits, and they all showed horror on their faces, as if there were evil ghosts chasing behind them with **** mouths. He shook his companion''s shoulders, arms, and legs in a panic, and slapped him directly if he couldn''t.


    Chen Tang: "Four breaths."


    ��Three breaths.��


    With her firm countdown, the bandits were so scared that they completely forgot how to think and what it means to think. Even dragging and dragging would wake up people - there was only one thought left in their minds, and as long as there was someone lying in the room, they would die!


    The countdown for King Yama is still continuing.


    ��Two breaths!��


    The countdown is here, and there is a bandit who is about to stay on the ground - he doesn��t believe that Chen Tang really dares to kill everyone! As long as Chen Tang did not "do what he said" once, this person''s authority could be tough and provoked!


    Chen Tang really dares to kill a roomful of bandits?


    If you dare to do this, other bandits who have been subjugated will also cause mutiny! He ignored the dragging his accomplices and looked anxious about crying. He delayed his time for a while, Chen Tang counted down to "One Breath" and held the hilt of the sword in his right hand.


    Just then��


    A scene that no one expected happened!


    A heavy object hit a sound.


    Everyone looked over.


    The bandit who could not afford to rely on it opened his eyes wide in horror. Most of his face was sunk by heavy objects. Gurgling blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth, nostrils, ears, and gray white substance mixed with blood flowed out of his head.


    Next to the dead bandit, the bandit who was anxious to pull him up was holding a large piece of blood-stained stone in both hands. He gasped, his chest fluttered violently, his scarlet eyes lifted and swept across the bandits.


    Chen Tang finally fell to the door.


    Chen Tang only said, "If there are still people who can''t afford to pay for ten breaths, they will kill everyone", and does not include dead people. At the last moment, he killed the scourge that would kill everyone, and the alive person met the requirements.


    Everyone was looking at him.


    He came to his senses and lost both hands.


    The heavy stone hit the corpse''s chest.


    Hearing the dull impact, the bandits'' hearts trembled, and even the atmosphere group who was inserted into the small leader trembled their eyes.


    this-


    What a cruel person!


    Chen Tang glanced at him coldly.


    Put away the weapon that harvested many bandits.


    Turning around, he said in a low voice: "Go out and line up."


    She also wanted to go to several other places to wake up.


    In the end, I looked at the bandits who ran away in panic and wanted to stick to the wall, which made their scalp numb.


    pity?


    What a pity?


    Unfortunately, there is no excuse to kill them all?


    These bandits are all cruel characters who make life by licking blood from the knife. They kill and set fire, robbery, and sell people slightly. Who doesn��t have one or two lives? They think they are cruel enough, but when they encounter ruthless people who kill dozens of people without blinking their eyes or disagreeing, they are just a witch.


    A quarter of an hour later, two bandit camps and hundreds of bandits lined up in an orderly manner, trembling in the cold wind in the early morning, with a face as dark as earth. Chen Tang seemed to have not seen it and just asked: "How many are dead?"


    The atmosphere group will answer one by one.


    Chen Tang divided them into five groups, one group of five people.


    Each group guards more than one hundred bandits.


    Last night, some people tried to escape, and some secretly instigated to mutiny and counterattack, were all held down. According to the order, all these people will die. If they don��t die, the atmosphere group will die.


    Do not die, I will not die.


    So, these guys were treated as "chicken" to kill chickens to scare monkeys. They cut their heads and hung them on the door, facing all directions of the room, staring at other bandits to sleep. As for whether you can fall asleep if you are staring at a few hanging heads? Hey, it has nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, they slept soundly.


    A night plus morning will kill you about 20.


    Chen Tang nodded with satisfaction.


    She smiled and looked at the trembling bandits, and she was very happy: "Train hard and work hard. Whoever does well will be rewarded. If anyone does not do well, I will send him to the King of Hell for free! Never break your promise!"


    The bandits thought to themselves that "threat is" in their hearts.


    At this time, one of the atmosphere groups threw a whip and looked glaring: "The boss said, are you all mute?"


    ��Listen, I heard it!��


    "Listen to everything, listen to the boss!"


    "Everyone listens to the boss!"


    Soon a timid bandit was the first to agree.


    The sound gradually increases from sparseness.


    But I understand that I am in a desperate situation.


    Escape will die, resist will die, and failure to comply will die...


    Only obedient will not die!


    Chen Tang handed over the matter of training bandits to the atmosphere group. The No. 25 atmosphere group is recognized by Gong Shuwu and is a "excellent student". She pressed the battle aside: "I''ll give you seven days so that they can show off and do it?"


    The atmosphere team responded in unison: "Yes!"


    They were all trained by Gong Shuwu through violent means. No matter how difficult the order is, they must be said to be ok. Even if they use their lives to fill in, they must be filled out. Those who say "can''t" should also smoke the weeds on the grave.


    Chen Tang nodded after hearing this. Day 1��


    Someone tried to escape and killed more than ten numbers.


    the next day-


    Some people couldn''t stand it, so they took the lead in making trouble, and they all killed them. The bodies were dragged out to feed the dogs, and they killed more than 30 more.


    Day 3��


    Once the whistle sounds, you will get up even if you sleep too much. Haha, they can''t get up. If they don''t get up, they won''t be killed by Chen Tang and the Weiwei group, they will also be smashed by a stone by their accomplices around them. The line is pretty neat, chopping, stabbing, picking, poking, poking... thousands of times, running with weight, crossing obstacles, going up the mountain and going down the water... As long as they are not tired and die, they have to get up.


    Day 4��


    As usual.


    Day 5��


    As usual.


    Day 6��


    As usual.


    If you can��t practice, practice to death.


    No one can be lazy for a second!


    Whoever dares to be lazy under her nose, she will generously send the bandit to the front of King Yama to be lazy enough!


    Every day, the food is full of big cakes and cake soup, and the bandit village itself has stockpiled a lot of food, so the supply is sufficient. The further you get to the back, the less you have the idea of ??running away. All I have left in my mind is to practice, obey orders, eat, sleep, and live.


    Chen Tang still used the blue bird to contact others to understand the situation - thanks to the food and grass borrowed by the Alliance Army. In addition, on the way to Heyin, Chen Tang saved as much as possible, so the food supply of the elderly, weak, women and children hiding in the valley was enough.


    Chu Yao''s blue bird has an elegant and agile figure.


    There are only more than twenty words in the letter.


    Inquired about Chen Tang��s recent situation and the progress of bandit training.


    This is Wulang''s first independent training. Chu Yao is still a little worried, and he is also afraid that she will be upset by the trivial details and will not be able to deal with it. After all, they are bandits who kill without blinking and do many evil deeds, so it is not easy to let them enforce orders.


    Who is Chen Tang?


    There was more than a thousand words in response.


    These bandits have been reborn in just a few days!


    If Chu Yao hadn''t been prepared, he would have been hit by the increasingly fat blue bird. Gu Chi and Gong Shuwu came back together and happened to see this scene. He couldn''t help but laugh, "This blue bird, Chen Lang, is really ''working and making great contributions''..."


    Chu Yao heard the teasing in his words.


    He did not make a conversation, but just asked: "How is the inspection?"


    Chen Tang was originally planning to let Gu Chi follow him, but then he thought that the safety of these elderly, weak, women and children is more important.


    If they were found by other bandits near Heyin or local tyrants in Heyin, they might cause death.


    Gu Chi can listen to people''s voices and listen to a large range of listening. He can stay and act as a walking "human-shaped alarm" to warn the whereabouts of the enemy. He looked like a tuberculosis. He would drink medicine if he could boil medicine every day, and if he could not boil medicine, he would take medicine pills.


    It is best to stay behind after some measurement.


    Gu Chi replied: "Everything is normal, just a few refugees taken in halfway, and some other small thoughts are needed to be prepared."


    Chen Tang picked it up all the way.


    Not everyone in this world has a conscience.


    Some people remember their kindness, while others only know how to hold grudges.


    Even if the daily food is distributed with a fixed quota, it will cause dissatisfaction - for example, there is still so much food but they don��t let them eat; they are obviously fatter and have a bigger appetite than the other person, and they are younger and stronger than the old woman who is about to die next door, but they get the same amount of food, which is unfair and unreasonable... Therefore, they have a little thought, tsk.


    Chu Yao said, "Just send someone to keep an eye on it."


    If you don��t know the mercy, you may have an ��accident��.


    Gu Chi nodded: "What do you say when the lord replied?"


    When he heard Gu Chi ask about this, Chu Yao said in surprise: "The lord is good at training troops, and there has been progress in just a few days."


    Gu Chi came over to stretch his neck when he heard the news, ignoring other nonsense, only looking at Chu Yaobiaohong''s point, and was a little surprised.


    "Take it serious?"


    Such results were achieved in just six days?


    At this time, the blue bird that prayed for goodness also came.


    Comparing the progress of the training, Chen Tang was obviously much faster. Zhao Feng and Qishan were the most traditional routes. Even though the methods of facing bandits were more intense and radical than before, the overall style was still very orthodox and conservative.


    The current progress is not slow.


    So, the problem is here.


    How did Wulang/Chenlang do it?


    Could it be that she is really a training genius?


    I guess only this reason can explain it.


    Chu Yao and the other two have not been struggling with this for too long.


    Contact Kang Shi and Yang Duwei and asked them how it was "fishing law enforcement" - there are many bandit dens near Heyin, and some are supported by local tyrants. These bandit dens are well-equipped, well-trained, and more secretly located. They can be called "crawling rabbits with three holes". They are as slippery as loaches and are extremely difficult to catch.


    But the family is rich and rich.


    It��s no loss to catch them! There is still a profit!


    Grab one game and three.


    The task of Kang Shi and his men is them.


    Do more, develop vulgarity.


    After the letter of office, you can officially become a hero.


    Only with money and food can others be put on the agenda.


    Chu Yao looked at the blue bird flying towards the sky with flapping his wings and sighed inwardly, "There is a long way to go", but at least he took the first step.


    ��(��)��:*��


    Tang Mei: After all, I am not a devil (*��*), right?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 274 274: Big fat sheep [please ask for month

    Chapter 274 274: Big fat sheep [please ask for monthly tickets]


    It is the cold winter, the cold wind is biting, and the mountain road is on the verge of cold wind.


    A caravan of about ten people can be seen from afar.


    "Cough cough-"


    Coughs came from the carriage.


    "Mr. Yang, the medicine is ready."


    The young man held a bowl of black and steaming medicine in one hand and lifted the thick wind-proof curtain with the other. Mr. Yang took the medicine in his mouth and blew it carefully. The medicine was still burning, so Mr. Yang had to hold it in his palm to warm his stiff hands.


    The wheel of the car broke down and had to stay here.


    Mr. Yang asked in a low voice: "Is there any situation?"


    The young man sat down and pulled a piece of felt to cover his legs.


    He said with a happier look: "I''ve been targeted."


    Mr. Yang raised his eyebrows: "Hmph, a group of thieves."


    Although he was no longer as brave as he was back then, Mr. Yang himself also slaughtered hundreds of ruthless bandits, and he also spoke with a bloodthirsty and cruel spirit like a ferocious wolf. According to their inquiry, the group of bandits nearby were like evil ghosts wearing human skin.


    Ordinary bandits only seek wealth but do not harm their lives. They can save their lives by handing over their property. They specialize in choosing rich fat sheep merchants. Ordinary people and birds do not have a glance at them. To some extent, they can be regarded as "there is also a way to steal." But staring at their nest is different.


    Neither is young, around 20 years old, but he acts extremely cruelly and viciously. He relies on his weapons and many people in his hands to harm merchants, and few living people can escape from them.


    Ordinary people will die if they encounter it. They not only seek money, but also enjoy the pleasure of killing and even killing, and finally throwing the uninhabited corpse on the mountain road!


    Young people will know so clearly because a local citizen escaped by chance. However, although the man escaped, his hands and feet were injured, and he had pus and rotten. He had almost no intact human skin on his body. He died of hatred after he came back.


    Where can the people dare to approach this road?


    When the young man and Mr. Yang heard about this, they laughed and took a caravan with more than a dozen people to travel. As a result, the wheel broke down halfway and the convoy was forced to stop. It was dark quickly in winter, so after thinking about it, I prepared to stay overnight.


    The young man said: "I''m targeting it. It''s hard to say whether I''m willing to take the bait or not. These little thieves are surprisingly cautious."


    Mr. Yang curled his lips and mocked: "Hmph, it''s still tender."


    Obviously, he would not take this little thief into consideration. If his force was still there, he would be able to kill such a little thief alone. As for whether to take the bait or not, Mr. Yang never worried. This group of thieves will definitely take the bait, sooner or later.


    The medicine juice was a little cooler.


    Adhering to the principle that long-term suffering is worse than short-term suffering, Yang Gong closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. His facial features were so bitter that they wrinkled into a ball. He couldn''t help but complain: "Jishou, this is too bitter."


    The young man smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, good medicine is bitter."


    Mr. Yang tried to say a little hard, but when he thought of the current situation, he had to give up. In the coldest days in the past, he could bare his shirtless, dance with his sword and gun without trembling in the ice and snow. Now he would shiver even if he wore less.


    It was also very embarrassing to get the cold.


    Mr. Yang wrapped his cold-shirt tightly with a look of loss.


    Youth is the time for health.


    The "Yang Gong" mentioned by Kang Shi is naturally Yang Duwei.


    The two were ordered to come out to "fish".


    To be precise, Kang Shi was ordered to come out to "fish". Yang Duwei was unwilling to be treated as the care of the elderly, weak, women and children, so he volunteered to help. The older he is, the more stubborn he is and does not want to owe favors��


    Although no one said that, Yang Duwei was unhappy.


    The two of them first set their sights on this nest of bandits.


    Because this nest of bandits is too special.


    Yang Duwei''s rich experience in suppressing bandits told him that the truly vicious bandits were shot and committed crimes in another place, and they were almost impossible to do so cruelly, and they were still squatting in one place without moving. If so, there will be something tricky!


    First of all, the bandits were also afraid of disturbing the county government and sent troops to suppress the bandits. How could the brigade fight with the justice army of the county government?


    Secondly, even if they are really not afraid of the county government sending troops to suppress bandits, the bandits must consider income issues. If the people facing the loess and backs facing the sky rely on God''s face to enjoy their meals, bandits rely on the money bags of merchants to make their meals.


    One team killed another team, but it was still so **** and cruel [abuse]. Over time, merchants would rather take a long way than bypass this path. Saving their lives is the most important thing. If merchants don��t come, the people are so scared that they avoid them. Can they still get income?


    The bandits refused to move their nests without income...


    What does this mean?


    It means there is something wrong.


    It means that this bandits are supported by the financial owners!


    Using such cruel means, the living person can escape by luck, which is very likely to be intentional, forcing merchants and people to avoid this path. In addition, the bandits are around twenty years old and are all young and strong, and the superposition of various clues is very intriguing.


    in short-


    It��s a fat sheep!


    It is very likely that it is still a fat fat sheep with oil.


    The sky was getting darker and the strong fragrance of food floated outside the car.


    Li Li, disguised as a caravan guard, held the food table and knocked on the wooden frame of the carriage. After permission, he lifted the curtain and bent over and entered: "Mr. Kang, Mr. Yang."


    Kang Shi said, "Thank you."


    This meal is very simple, but a few slightly burnt pancakes and a large bowl of thick rice porridge sprinkled with meat are already a rare delicacy at this time. Li Li sat outside the car and used it simply, not wasting the cake foam stained with his fingers.


    Kang Shi bent down and walked out of the carriage, and then told him, "Li Li, go and accompany Mr. Yang, I''ll arrange someone."


    Outside the carriage, the dozen seemingly ordinary merchant guards were actually all brave warriors under the tent of Yang Duwei.


    In the battle of Xiaocheng, all the subordinates of Yang Duwei''s tent were killed in battle, with only forty or fifty soldiers left. They were also elite among the elites, basically each of them was a brave warrior, and their strength was between the second-class and the fourth-class. Yang Duwei fought for Xiaocheng until the end. He was not greedy for life or fear of death, and he didn''t even care about his family. The surviving soldiers were grateful and willing to continue to follow.


    However, Yang Duwei''s strength was deprived, so he handed these people over to Shen Tang for "temporary control". It is said to be "temporary management", but in fact it is no different from giving it to her. Helping to lead new people can be considered a place to stay, so that they will not get to the point of "a cumbersome dog like a loser".


    As for Lili��


    Shen Tang asked him to "make military achievements".


    Let��s see if these ��military achievements�� can be replaced by military luck.


    Lili��s shortcomings are too obvious. If you want to catch up, you need to work harder. Although Yang Duwei did not understand Shen Tang��s plan, he could see that Shen Tang wanted to cultivate his slut.


    I am abolished, but my experience from practicing from zero to level 11 is still there, and not everyone can have it. With his guidance, Li Li can take many detours.


    Speaking of "Lili"��


    This name really sounds familiar.


    Yang Duwei raised his eyes and looked at the clever power sitting at the door of the carriage, with a straight face and a look of waiting for the battle.


    Although he seemed to have been in trouble with Shen Tang for a long time, he spent most of his time recuperating alone. He adjusted his mentality and actually saw Li Li, it was the first time he had a close contact.


    It��s okay if you don��t look at it. When you look closely, the more you look at it, the more familiar it becomes.


    "Your name is Lili?"


    Li Li replied: "Go back to Mr. Yang, yes."


    Yang Duwei: "Which clavicle is from Shanhai Jing?"


    Li Li nodded.


    Yang Duwei''s expression was a little more subtle.


    Li Li also heard some other meanings.


    "Donald Yang knows me?"


    Yang Duwei said only: "I am a close friend with the former county magistrate and his confidant. However, Xinguo City was broken and Sibao County fell, and his family moved to other places. There is a beautiful sister in his family..."


    Li Li was silent after hearing this. Yang Duwei continued, "He mentioned you in front of me... although it was not a good word..."


    The toad cursed over and over again and again to want to eat swan meat. If it were a middle- and high-level martial arts warrior, it would be fine. A poor and ordinary commoner dared to miss the daughter of aristocratic family? The key is that my sister was also confused by lard and accepted the truth. The former county magistrate had many complaints with Yang Duwei in private. All the mistakes are wrong, Li Li��s fault!


    Just play, what are you doing? As a young widow who lives at home and has a support from her brother, she can raise a few people in the capital. As long as she likes it, she will buy all the specifications.


    But talking about love with each other is really a disgrace to the family!


    Wei Yang also didn''t understand.


    He had never seen Li Li before. He thought that this person should have been earth-shaking and handsome, or something different, attracting the "poisonous spider" who was above the top, but after looking at the real person, he found that it was not as outrageous as it was spread.


    Lili: ������


    Yang Duwei said, "Work hard."


    Li Li looked at Yang Duwei in confusion.


    Yang Duwei said indifferently: "If you have daughters and sisters, you will know. Do you want her to go down for a man, or do you want that man to go up for her?"


    Fan Lili was a little brave back then. Even if he was a low-level martial artist, with the persistence and stubbornness of the "poisonous spider", he and the "poisonous spider" might have been successful. However, it is useless to say this now. After all, after so many years of the incident, Li Li may have forgotten it. When Yang Duwei mentioned this, he simply didn''t have an acquaintance around him and asked him to talk about it.


    Bored.


    It also means to motivate the power of the squid.


    After all, only by knowing shame can one be brave.


    Yang Duwei didn''t expect Li Li to answer him. He was about to close his eyes and take a nap, but he heard the big guy say in a very light but unexpectedly firm voice: "I hope Mrs. go up."


    Yang Duwei opened his eyes and looked at him: "Go up?"


    Li Li said: "I will chase you."


    Wei Yang choked.


    Murmur, "It''s a kind of infatuated person."


    He always had an indescribable premonition that the former county magistrate would probably be filled with worries because of his slut.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The caravan guards who were forced to park on the mountain road were also tired. In addition to the people who were on duty on the night watch, the others looked for a place to rest at the leeward of the truck. The bonfire is quietly lit under the night wind, and one or two explosions can be heard from time to time.


    Lili asked Kang Shi to go to the carriage to rest.


    Leave him the night watch work.


    Kang Shi was about to get up, but suddenly his movements froze, and the next moment he returned to normal. If Li Li hadn''t been close, he would probably not have noticed it. He asked, "Mr. Kang, is someone here?"


    Although Li Li has good physical fitness and has not yet mastered martial arts, he can compete with the third-class hairpin. However, he is an ordinary person after all, and his five senses do not have enough martial arts blessings, and his perception range is far inferior to those of a brave warrior or a literary scholar. Kang Shi nodded secretly.


    He patted Li Li on the shoulder: "Be careful."


    Li Li said: "Vei."


    Rush, rustling.


    This mountain road is bumpy and difficult to walk on, and is located in the valley halfway up the mountain. It is surrounded by dense forests and weeds on both sides. The terrain is rugged and easy to hide. Li Li listened carefully and could only hear the movement of the night wind blowing the grass leaves and the leaves. Others seem to be sleeping, but in fact they are secretly alert. Li Li tightly held the handle of the big knife around his waist.


    How will a thief appear? Just kill out, or secretly launch a cold arrow and attack? From which direction will it come out?


    veins appeared on the back of Li Li''s right hand holding the hilt, and the Adam''s apple rose and fell with saliva.


    His force is not weak, but he doesn''t really kill many people.


    Just as his heartbeat in his chest gradually accelerated, an extremely slight buzzing sound came into his ears. It was the vibration of the bowstring, accompanied by a strong coldness, and rushed straight from the vest to the brain. He drew his sword with a sound, followed his body''s instinct and intuition, and then slashed the feather arrow with a snap.


    Li Li shouted: "Enemy attack!"


    Without him shouting, the soldiers disguised as caravan guards also jumped up. Soon, dozens of figures emerged from the dark forest and grass. Without saying a word, he did not say a bad line "I planted this tree and I opened this road", he did it as soon as he came up!


    Looking at it being organized, disciplined, clear division of labor, grouped in three or five, and cooperated tacitly, it didn��t look like a bandit at all!


    Li Li shouted, "It''s coming just right!"


    After saying that��


    He cut off his head with a knife at the person who came.


    The visitor was not a vegetarian, but he was not slow to react. He avoided the fatal knife, and other companions were on the side to support him. Li Li could only regretfully withdraw some force and kicked the little thief who was trying to attack.


    The strength of this kick was not restrained at all.


    I heard another person screaming in pain and was kicked out.


    "kill-"


    "kill-"


    The shouts of killing sounded in the quiet and remote mountain road.


    Blood was seen soon.


    Relying on the large number of people, this group of thieves focused on the carriage that was obviously a big fish and divided six or seven people to siege. If they had a perspective, they could see inside the carriage. Yang Duwei closed his eyes and listened to the movement outside the carriage, Kang Shi also looked calm.


    This is not the calmness that a caravan should have when they die?


    Kang Shi said: "Yang Gong is good at training troops."


    These were brought out by Yang Duwei.


    None of them used their martial arts, and they deliberately kept their hands on acting. They could deal with the siege of the siege by relying on their ordinary flesh and blood body and the moves they practiced day and night.


    You should know that although the gap between low-level brave warriors and ordinary people is large, it is not as big as outrageous.


    If you are not careful, you may be beaten to death.


    Yang Duwei did not answer.


    A clang.


    I don��t know whose knife hit the wooden frame of the carriage.


    Then he pulled it.


    Half of the blade almost pressed against Yang Duwei''s arm.


    Looking at this piece of knife, Kang Shi asked Yang Duwei, who looked calm, and said, "Duke Yang, are you going to take action now?"


    Yang Duwei said, "No."


    There are not many little thieves coming, and their military power is average.


    Drag for a while and see if there are any big fish taking the bait.


    There are more than a dozen people outside the carriage, not to mention that more than a dozen people are on the way together, even one of them can take over the thief. These little thieves are too weak and do not match the expected fat sheep.


    Kang Shi stopped urging him after hearing this.


    Just secretly release your spirit and stare at the situation.


    They are here to "fish" and touch the enemy''s bottom, not to give people their heads - the enemy can be wiped out, and they cannot be missing one!


    ��(��.��)


    ����Is there any good keyboard storage recommendation?


    ����There seems to be flooding the home keyboard...


    PS: I saw this sentence and I changed it. I will modify it if there are still bugs I haven��t found.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 275 275: Fatty oil [Please ask for annual ticket]

    Chapter 275 275: The fat oil [Please ask for annual tickets]


    After a melee, the bandits never won the target.


    Kang Shi lifted the curtain and looked at the chaos outside.


    Sighing, "I won''t take the bait."


    After delaying for a while, there was still no reinforcement.


    This means that these bandits have no value in existence. Yang Duwei raised his hand and tapped the wooden frame of the carriage with different rhythms and different sounds. As the last syllable fell, scattered screams rang out of the carriage one after another.


    Puzzle-


    There were continuous sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    After a few breaths, the outside of the car became completely quiet.


    Yang Duwei tightly covered his cold-proof cloak, lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage, and Kang Shi followed closely behind. He declined Kang Shi''s help and jumped out of the carriage. The "housekeepers" saluted them together. Yang Duwei glanced at a casual glance and saw dozens of corpses lying on the ground.


    He looked away indifferently: "Where is the living mouth?"


    Soon, two "housekeepers" were pressing against a thug of miserable bandit with a slutty and blood all over. Kang Shi saw with just one glance that the bandit was violently removed from his hands, feet and temporomandibular bones, preventing the "lucky man" from committing suicide to the greatest extent.


    Once he commits suicide, isn��t this night in vain?


    Li Li wiped off the blood splashed on his face.


    Go forward to ask for instructions, whether to take the person down and force him to ask.


    Yang Duwei smiled and said, "No need to be so troublesome."


    The bandit''s face turned pale in horror. It was obvious that he had some inhuman torture methods. He kept shaking his head and begging for mercy, but his temporomandibular bone was seriously dislocated and he couldn''t speak. Instead, he threw out a lot of turbid saliva.


    The "guard" who escorted him frowned in disgust.


    He kicked him secretly and told him not to move.


    Li Li was puzzled: "No?"


    "Criminals can also lie. What are you wasting this time?" Yang Duwei bowed to Kang Shi and said with a smile, "Next, I''ll trouble Ji Shou, move quickly."


    Kang Shi smiled calmly and said, "A small matter."


    It is very simple to tell the truth.


    In less than half a cup of tea, Kang Shi looked happy and couldn''t suppress his expression, and smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m so happy!"


    Wei Yang hurriedly asked, "How?"


    Kang Shi said: "There is a military yard in the mountains!"


    Even the knowledgeable Yang Duwei was shocked and said, "Bingfang? No wonder, no wonder you have to use this method to force merchants to detour and keep the common people away..."


    After all, martial artists and literary scholars are the minority.


    On the battlefield, the most common people are still the ones.


    They also need armor and weapons to fight.


    Although the world is very chaotic, the nominal king is still Zheng Qiao, and privately running a military shop is equivalent to "rebellion".


    No wonder he is so cautious.


    After saying that, I saw that Kang Shi seemed to have something else.


    "What else is there except Bingfang?"


    Kang Shi looked like a "rich" expression: "There is a mine!"


    Yang Duwei: ������


    This fat sheep is indeed fat and fat.


    Yang Duwei asked again: "What is the scale of the Bingfang?"


    Kang Shi could hardly help but raise the curve of his mouth: "It''s not small. In the past two days, the Bingfang will transport five thousand arrows down the mountain."


    Yang Duwei stumbled his tongue and said, "Five thousand feathered arrows?"


    No matter how long it took to save these feather arrows to be made, this amount alone is enough for people to be jealous.


    For those who are brave, such as Gong Xiqiu and Zhai Le, the feather arrows and bowstrings are all for free. One hand turns into a bow, the other hand turns into a feather arrow. As long as the martial arts are not exhausted, the arrow will be in a constant source of energy, and you won��t feel sorry for any amount you shoot out.


    In theory, as long as there are enough brave warriors who can turn into bows, thousands of arrows will be fired at once and covered with firepower, and the vast feathered arrows are comparable to rain.


    But what about it?


    Ordinary people cannot "create something out of nothing".


    Arrows are very expensive.


    The difficulty of making does not even depend on the clusters of feather arrows. If you are very poor, you can use it if you sharpen one end of the arrow, nor does it depend on the selection and polishing of the tail feather. The tail feather is just to make the flight orbit of the feather arrow more accurate and is not a necessary part.


    The real cost and difficulty lies in the body of the arrow.


    The arrow body used for arrows does not mean that you can find a piece of bamboo or wood, and you can use it by cutting it.


    The straighter the stick you choose, the better, and it is best to dry the wood. If not, it also needs to be heated and dried, then grind, straightened, calibrated and painted according to the condition of the arrow to make the arrow more durable and preserved. These are all kung fu.


    There are also requirements for the length of the arrow body. Otherwise, if you pull the bow and arrow, you will find that the length of the arrow body is not enough. What can you do?


    Under various restrictions, the production cost will naturally increase. If there is no martial artist involved, if you can play thousands of arrows and shoot them at once, there will definitely be mines at home! Now, I��m encountering a big fat sheep with only mines and five thousand arrows!


    Wei Yang knew the cost of making feather arrows well.


    He estimated in his heart and his eyes lit up.


    If this fat sheep is missed, he will regret slap his thighs in his dreams and must eat them! Commander Yang glanced at the soldiers pretending to be "shangjia guards", and his eyes were inexplicably flashed. He also knew that he had difficulty choosing and could lead troops to fight but could not lead troops. In order not to delay, he asked Kang Shi directly.


    "Ji Shou, according to your opinion, what should I do?"


    Yang Duwei was afraid that the fat sheep that was close to him would run away, but he didn''t want to fight rashly, for fear of misjudging the enemy''s strength and destroying these dozen people here for nothing. You know, that is a mine and a military shop. How can the overall force be weak?


    For a moment, he began to hesitate.


    Kang Shi had no problem with this, so he immediately decided: "Don''t move, continue to disguise, I will send a message to bring reinforcements."


    Yang Duwei said, "I won''t be alert to the snake?"


    Kang Shi shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    If you startle the enemy, the secret enemy will either send powerful brave warriors to silence them, or quickly transfer to the military office.


    The cunning rabbit has three holes, and they don��t believe that these people have no backup secret locations. However, more than a dozen soldiers, including Li Li, did not use their martial arts, nor did they take action head-on, and the enemy should have not discovered it yet. Just keep your position and keep your energy calm.


    Yang Duwei nodded.


    Wave a hand to signal more than a dozen soldiers to deal with the bodies.


    He and Kang Shi returned to the car.


    Kang Shi transformed into a few petite and light blue birds with the help of the carriage, and flew to his destination under the cover of the night.


    Yang Duwei silently calculated the location and distance of the people in his heart, and said, "The ones who came should be Qi Yuanliang and Zhao Dayi."


    Zhao Fenghe Qishan came and became stable.


    but-


    It will take two hours at the earliest for them to come.


    There are three hours left before dawn.


    It should be too late.


    Take the military shop before dawn.


    Compared to this, Yang Duwei was even more curious about who belonged to the Bingfang - that were five thousand feather arrows! If those feather arrows are of medium grade, the cost of a feather arrow is about fifteen to twenty cents. It''s another year of disaster, and the production cost is rising. It''s conservatively estimated that it will cost 25 cents, and 5,000 feather arrows are 125,000... Yang Duwei was jealous just thinking about it.


    You should know that when he was still serving in the garrison of Sibao County, he would argue with all kinds of disputes every year, delaying, deducting and reducing military supplies... The military warehouse reserves less than 100,000 feather arrows, which is still a property that has been saved in several years...


    There are five thousand Hyogo in a small mountain!


    How could Yang Duwei not be moved?


    He asked Kang Shi: "Besides feather arrows, there is anything else?"


    Kang Shi said: "It should be, but the little thief has not been here for long and has not been reused yet. He can only do some marginal work, so he is not sure about the real situation inside. He only knew about the feather arrow when he helped others replace him."


    A glance at the whole leopard. This military shop is definitely rich.


    Yang Duwei asked again: "Which company is from?"


    Kang Shi''s expression was a bit weirder.


    "Zhang, Heyin Zhang."


    Tsk tsk��


    I really don��t know if it��s time to say whether the Heyin Zhang family is lucky or bad, why is this one everywhere?


    Shen Lang was planning to take the operation of this company, but he didn''t expect that they would bump into it before they could even take action. Is this a coincidence?


    But��


    The Heyin Zhang family in Bai Su''s mouth is a soft persimmon that is easier to pinch. It is famous in Heyin but has a medium overall strength. Now I accidentally discovered the Bingfang, which shows that Heyin Zhang family''s background is more than that. Kang Shi was a little worried that Shen Tang would kick the iron plate.


    When he saw Kang, he frowned, and Yang Duwei thought there had been a change.


    Then he asked, "Why is Ji Shou worried?"


    Kang Shi expressed his worries.


    Yang Duwei said, "Well, Bai Su has any problem?"


    Kang Shi shook his head and said, "This may not be big."


    Shen Tang came to Heyin to take office, but few people knew about it.


    From the surface, Shen Tang has no one to ask for money, and there is only half of the elderly, weak, women and children around him, and more than a thousand "elites" with varying levels. Is it necessary to spend a lot of energy to detour in such a straw team?


    The possibility is slim.


    Kang Shi thought that Mrs. Bai Su was innocent.


    Yang Duwei said, "That lady Bai Su is a flying thief. Although the thief has a thief''s way, the Heyin Zhang family is still a local rich and powerful family. If they are really incompetent, they can find out their own background, how can they survive until now?"


    What is easily revealed can still be called a trump card?


    Yang Duwei also dealt with many powerful families in Sibao County and had some understanding of their behavior. He only cared about it, and his expression was a little complicated: "Your Lord Shen, are you really going to fight with local snakes as soon as you come up?"


    He is not very optimistic.


    Which of these local snakes who have been rooted in the same place for many years, has few poisonous fangs that have been blood-sealed? Yang Duwei admitted that Shen Tang was very powerful and even a powerful enemy as strong as Gong Xiqiu could escape, but some competitions were invisible to the naked eye.


    Not on the battlefield, but in the hearts of the people.


    Kang Shi asked back: "There are any other options?"


    Yang Duwei was stunned and sighed, "That''s true..."


    In this world, there is no way to retreat.


    Shen Tang wanted to take over Heyin and take root, so he would have to seize the nutrients of other local snakes. Even if Shen Tang doesn''t want to take the initiative, the local snake will unite and kill Shen Tang.


    The reason is that simple, either you die or I die.


    And Shen Tang chose to take the initiative.


    Take the initiative in your own hands.


    On the mountain, there is a hidden camp.


    From time to time, you can hear jingling sounds from afar, and you can see several busy figures through the moonlight.


    This is the military yard secretly built by Zhang, the Heyin family. There is a vein in the mountains, and the reserves are quite purity.


    Zhang did not dare to speak out.


    So, by virtue of his cooperation with the bandits, he swallowed this big cake and secretly accumulated enough force. He was ready to wait for Zheng Qiao''s royal court to completely collapse, so he responded to the call and rose up! By then, they will be able to successfully annex several other Heyin families!


    This is how the founding king of Xin was done.


    They can, why not?


    In order to prevent the plan from being hindered, we deliberately killed the passing merchant teams as cruel as possible, and we would not let go of the common people who went up the mountain to chop firewood. He put another survivor back, and with the deliberate propaganda of his subordinates, the mountain Taoist people were extinct, and their vulgar development plans were also carried out in an orderly manner, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    They don��t want to be so cautious either.


    However, they are not the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are in the same position in Heyin. They are also under the top of the king Zheng Qiao. Once the news is revealed, the lightest crimes of the three tribes of the Yi tribes are also the ones who are the ones who are not only guilty of the Yi tribes. I thought I could rest easy, but I didn''t expect another bug to sneak in.


    It is also a business caravan.


    The scale is not small, and there are more than ten guards.


    To be on the safe side, the first batch of feather arrows in Bingfang will be delivered soon, and there must be no mistake! In order to eliminate future troubles and not walk, it is safest not to leave any living mouths. Who knows, I haven''t replied for a long time.


    "Have that group of people taken it?"


    The person who spoke was a little anxious.


    He was inexplicably anxious tonight. Zhang''s family is not the top group in Heyin. If the incident in the Bingfang is revealed and the other companies know about it, the one waiting for Zhang may be their joint suppression, which is said to be a catastrophe.


    Another man replied in a low voice: "Not yet."


    ��Not yet?��


    There are more than a dozen caravan guards, and they still don��t know if the weapons they use are dull. They can��t even kill them if they hold excellent weapons in their own 30 or 40? This person''s chest and heartbeat was disordered and rapid, and the unreasonable palsy and anxiety became more and more obvious.


    He paced back and forth in the room.


    Sometimes sit down and sometimes get up.


    He asked again: "Have you come back?"


    Another person continued to answer: "Not yet."


    "Waste! All are waste! What are you doing for food!" He blurted out a few times. Just as he was about to call someone to urge him, a messy footsteps sounded outside the house. He frowned unhappily, "What''s the matter panic?"


    Answered: "The big thing is not good-"


    His heart skipped a beat: "What?"


    ��Everyone who went there was dead.��


    "Die??" The man seemed to hear something absurd and furious, "What''s dead?"


    ��All the sent people were killed.��


    The man''s face turned pale: "Come to a brave warrior?"


    A brave warrior, even the lowest-strength man of the underworld, is not something ordinary merchants can afford.


    Even if there were really a duke in the caravan guards, they would not be able to kill everyone, and none of them escaped to report the news.


    "It shouldn''t be, and there is no use of force."


    The man became even more angry when he heard this: "You said a group of ordinary mud-legged untouchables killed our thirty or forty people?"


    The man who was criticized did not dare to say anything.


    Faced with the baptism of spitting, I could only endure it and restrain the urge to turn my head away until the other party became a little less angry. He said, "Would you like to send someone again..."


    "Nonsense! Of course I have to go!"


    "Then should the people from this workshop move away?"


    The man laughed angrily after hearing this.


    It was just a merchant guard who was more capable of fighting in the tenth. He sent two brave warriors to take people down and solved the problem. He was still busy working and handing over the work. Time was tight, so why did he need to move?


    ��(��.��)


    ����I wonder if you have any votes on the annual list?


    ����Can you vote for Shiitake Mushroom with a book "After the Big Boss Retirement"?


    ����


    ����I want to make it to the list.


    ����The new book is serialized too short, there is no annual list, alas.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 276 276: Going the wrong way (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 276 276: Going the wrong way (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Doudu!


    A familiar sound rang out of the window.


    Chen Tang was sleeping lightly, and the sound of the blue bird flapping its wings approaching. She suddenly opened her eyes, got up, grabbed her cloak and put it on her shoulders, took off the fork rod and let the blue bird outside the window come in.


    At a glance, I knew it was Kang Shi��s letter, and Chen Tang frowned.


    "This is the point, what did Ji Shou write to me?"


    Chen Tang leaned out of the window and looked at the position of the bright moon, roughly estimating the current time. Based on her understanding of Kang Shi, if there is nothing important, she would not disturb herself.


    Chen Tang opened the letter.


    A look at ten lines and finish reading.


    Bingfang, mine veins, five thousand feathered arrows...


    For a moment, countless shocked "fuck" gushed out in her mind like a volcano erupting. In desperation, she didn''t even have time to wear shoes, so she kicked open the door and headed straight for the chicken coop and the kennel. Kick them all to wake up with just a few feet.


    The yellow dog barked wildly and the rooster cried.


    After doing this, she picked up the gong and kicked it over one room, and at the same time beat the gong and shouted all the bandits who were snoring. The atmosphere group was the fastest to wake up - Gong Shuwu trained them, and often "sneak attacks" in the middle of the night and gathered together.


    They got used to it suddenly.


    A carp in the atmosphere of a certain number stood up.


    He hurried forward and said, "Master!"


    Chen Tang didn''t have time to say anything else, but just hurriedly ordered.


    "There is a task, the big fat sheep is here! Let them get as fast as possible. Whoever dares to chop and feed the dog without cooperating!"


    The atmosphere group responded: "Nei!"


    Turn around and kick the sleeping bandits one by one - in fact, he doesn''t need to kick them. Chen Tang made a lot of noise, and most of them were awakened even if they died of sleep. He said viciously: "Get up quickly, get up quickly, gather all!"


    The voice of the atmosphere group fell into the bandits'' ears, almost comparable to King Yama''s death-induced talisman!


    In a short while, well-dressed bandits crawled out of the bed - because the bandits were worried that they would waste time getting up the next day and dressing, delaying the gathering speed and then being cracked by a knife. Most of them were dressed neatly and fell asleep.


    Just shout from the atmosphere group, no matter if there is a goddess in the dream, there is a glory, wealth, and high officials and generous salaries, they will immediately get up.


    Now it��s cold. After leaving the bed, the heat around me is swept away by the cold air, making everyone tremble.


    Even so, no one dares to complain.


    After these high-pressure experiences over the past few days, their edges and tempers have been violently smoothed out, and their minds have become a little numb. Just need the atmosphere group to give an order, and before their brains can react, their hands and feet start to move reflexibly...


    In just a few minutes, everyone had gathered and lined up. Looking at the remaining sleepy bandits on their faces of more than 400, Chen Tang asked, "Are you all here?"


    The atmosphere group reported the number of people one by one.


    No one left, all here!


    Chen Tang nodded with satisfaction and used his skills to convey his voice to every bandit''s ears: "Just received the tip, a big fat sheep appeared on the hill next door. You all sent me a copy of the guys. If you can take it successfully, you will add more meat to you in the future! Add more vegetables! And - a person in this battle is fifty coins! Capturing one can get one hundred coins!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bandits were in full bloom!


    The atmosphere group does not forget to suppress the language every day when they spur them. After listening too much, they even agree with it. They are a group of bandits who do evil things. Their lives are even cheaper than the common people. They are not worthy of being human, and they are not even worthy of eating. That is a waste of food. The garbage should be punished by five punishments when they are alive, and they die and go to **** and fry back and forth...


    Chen Tang, as the lord, should kill them all, but the lord did not do so. Instead, he was kind enough to give them food and give them the opportunity to reform.


    Shouldn��t they give their heart and soul to repay?


    Training is to learn how to be an individual!


    If they can��t even get through training, it means they are already so decayed that they are unsuccessful and will not deserve to be an individual in this life, and it is natural to die! Death early can lead to reincarnation early!


    The brainwashing skills of the atmosphere group are unique.


    Every day, bandits will also arrange for them to repent and recall the bad things they have done before eating, and then thank the lord after eating. It is the lord who let them eat their fill in a chaotic world where food is more expensive than gold, so that they can live to see the sun on the second day!


    The effect in the first four days was not very good, but starting from the fifth day, bandits began to cry as they ate, wiped their tears and sniffed their noses. The true feeling made people feel sad when they heard it and cry when they saw it...


    Chen Tang: ������


    The conscience of heaven and earth is really not her idea.


    When asked what happened, the atmosphere group No. 25 said that this was what they discussed. They were originally bandits, and they lived a life of blood licking from the edge of a knife, and their whole life was like a pool of mud. When they were trained by Gong Shuwu, they also greeted Gong Shuwu more than ten thousand times in their hearts, but now looking back, they found that they were too unhuman.


    It was Gong Shuwu, and it was the lord who saved them.


    Give them a new life.


    Let them go back to innocent people from bandits.


    By judging others by oneself, they think these bandits should also learn to be grateful. Instead of waiting for the bandits to look back and realize this later, it is better to let these bandits start to be grateful and reflect now, and they can also get redemption earlier!


    in short-


    Be sure to carve the four words "Loyalty to the Lord" and smoke the lungs! Now that I can make contributions, I still have money to get extra meals, so how can I not be excited?


    Chen Tang: ������


    For a while, I couldn''t tell what was wrong. In addition, the bandits no longer jumped up and down and practiced calmly, so I stopped talking about anything - singing songs to the mountain. As outsiders, they should respect their logic and customs.


    With various factors combined, these bandits began to look decent in just a few days, and it looked like that.


    As mentioned earlier, the Heyin bandits have a close relationship with local tyrants and have received more or less "sponsored", which is reflected in the fact that their equipment is not bad. Although it is not very good, you can also wear simple white cloth armor to protect the key points.


    However, not everyone can get it.


    Chen Tang asked those with better equipment and stronger defense in front, holding machetes and wooden shields, and the bandits behind with guns, spears, and spears... She jumped onto the back of the motorcycle''s mule, waved her little hand, and said excitedly: "Set out!"


    In order not to waste time, Chen Tang directly used the Word Spirit to assist in acceleration - this was the first time he used it after learning it, and there were not many people, and she was enough for her to be alone. It was obviously a cold day, and the bandits were not sleeping enough and their bodies and spirits were suffering, but with the help of Yan Ling, they felt a manic fire igniting from the inside of their bodies, and their bodies were filled with endless energy!


    The chill was dispelled and the spirit was particularly energetic.


    They only felt a gentle force pushing their backs, and their steps were light, as if the wind was blowing. Every step was on the soft silk, and their bodies were as light as feathers. It seems that if you can float up even if you run faster or faster.


    I jog all the way without breathing.


    That feeling is so subtle!


    The atmosphere group was clearer than the bandits'' perception, as if they took off all their clothes in the cold weather and soaked in a warm hot spring, and their pores were spreading open all over their bodies. How can this be a rapid move?


    It is clearly an ultimate enjoyment!


    It��s intoxicating!


    They ran wildly with Chen Tang.


    The steps are neat and consistent, and the formation is loose but not dispersed.


    When Chen Tang was thinking about the soon-to-be-get wealth, Yang Duwei and Kang Shi also made new progress.


    Kang Shi said, "Someone is here."


    Yang Duwei asked: "Empressed by me?"


    Kang Shi: "It''s the enemy."


    Our own people didn''t come here so soon.


    After saying that, he said, "It''s much better than the dozens of little thieves before. It seems that he is preparing to kill us to silence us."


    Kang Shi said as he exclaimed.


    The face sank twice with the naked eye. Yang Duwei hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Kang Shi: "They are led by the brave warriors, and the one who is headed - judging by the breath, they are very likely to be a fifth-class doctor!"


    When Yang Duwei heard this, his eyelids hopped hard.


    Most martial artists will join the army in order to facilitate promotion, and fifth-class doctors can also gain a low military position, which is rare in the outside world. It is not easy for an ordinary small local family to win over a fifth-class doctor...


    The highest level here is also the fourth-class one.


    but-


    There are two.


    Kang Shi is also a literary scholar.


    Yang Duwei thought silently and was not panicked.


    "Then I''ll trouble Ji Shou." Yang Duwei only regrets that he can''t help now, "I wish you a long-term literary fortune."


    I made another secret sentence in my heart.


    [I wish you all the prosperity of martial arts. ��


    The prosperity of the martial arts fortune is good, and the beauty of the rest of the wind is not good.


    Although it is not easy to live in this world, Yang Duwei is not a person who "loves soldiers as much as his son", but the soldiers outside are all robes that follow him along the way. They have saved their lives from the Battle of Xiaocheng, so naturally I hope they can live as long as they can.


    Kang Shi seemed to see his concerns.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, don''t underestimate Kang."


    Although his literati''s way of saying "will lose every gambling", no one can beat the gambling table, but under the gambling table, there are not many people who want to beat him, looking at the northwest of the continent, there are not many people. Literatures are inferior to each other, but Kang Shi is quite confident in himself.


    Yang Duwei was relieved.


    In my heart, I calculated the time silently. When will Qi Yuanliang and Zhao Dayi come? The enemy sent out a brave warrior, and it is impossible for our side to not expose it. Once exposed, they will alarm the enemy. Those people will use the fastest speed to transfer to the Bingfang...


    How can the duck that has its mouth fly?


    He lifted the curtain and glanced at the moonlight outside.


    I wish I could roll up my sleeves and go to do it myself!


    Unlike Kang Shi who was on guard, the fifth-class doctor was a little dissatisfied - he couldn''t blame him for underestimating the enemy. The information he gave made him unaware of, and he even had a resentment that his "sword" was used to "kill chickens".


    A mere team of common people and a group of guards with some punches and skills is worth taking action?


    Just send a second-class high-end brand and bring more people. These words are hard to say, so I can only swallow them back. He asked the person who was following: "See clearly, is it this group of common people?"


    ��Yes, it��s them.��


    The fifth-class doctor sneered.


    He said disdainfully: "Follow me and kill me!"


    After saying that, he secretly used his martial spirit to both feet.


    In the dark night, an inconspicuous gray-yellow martial arts rushed out of the dense forest. The fifth-class doctor transformed into a huge mace in the air and aimed at a patrolling guard.


    Smash the head down!


    "drink!"


    He shouted loudly, this stick could open the guard''s head, and the guards would splatter on the spot and die on the spot! The other bandits took the opportunity to kill them, and they could kill more than a dozen people, chop melons and vegetables, and they could send them to the King of Hell in just a few breaths!


    but-


    This is just what he thought!


    The first step was to encounter a Waterloo!


    The expected **** scene did not happen!


    Without warning, a striking literary light lit up around the guard. His mace hit the seemingly thin literary spirit, and it only spread out a circle of ripples instead of shattering it in one blow! Not to mention sending people to see the King of Hell.


    The fifth-class doctor was shocked when he saw this!


    There are actually literary scholars in the caravan!


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the bandits were shouting out to kill in the dense forest behind him. The guards targeted by the fifth-class doctor did not turn around and escape, but dodged sideways. The martial arts flashed in his hand, and a thick-backed machete condensed!


    Holding the knife in both hands, he raised it high, but he didn''t avoid it. He shouted loudly and slashed at the fifth-class doctor''s face.


    The fifth-class doctor was even more shocked.


    Is this a...a brave warrior? ? ?


    Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen martial arts lights lit up in the darkness, and more than a dozen guards transformed into weapons that they used, such as shields, swords, guns, or spears...


    Bang!


    Crash with the bandits who culled up!


    The fifth-class doctor snorted coldly.


    Use a mache to swing the machete away.


    At this time, a chill came from behind.


    I don��t want to dodge sideways.


    Yu Guang instantly saw clearly the person who attacked him.


    Good guy, he is also a fourth-class person!


    The fifth-class doctor cursed in his heart.


    This TN is not a merchant caravan at all!


    How can any merchant afford to hire more than a dozen brave warriors?


    Two of them or four-times not updated?


    Two fourth-class doctors were bothered by the fifth-class doctors, and the remaining bandits were dealt with by the remaining "guards". Kang Shi quickly glanced at the situation, stomped his right foot, and murmured: "It''s scattered in all directions!"


    The horizontal and vertical words extend from under his feet, and at first glance they look like a huge chessboard.


    It was also at the same time that the fifth-class doctor and a group of bandits felt their feet sinking, their legs seemed to be trapped in an invisible mud, and the center of gravity also became unstable for a moment.


    However, the fifth-class doctor escaped in the blink of an eye.


    Does away the two fourth-class teams and a joint attack!


    The lower the level of the martial arts warriors, the gap between them is not very big. Fifth-class doctors are not insurmountable in the face of two fourth-class doctors, but it is not easy to break free from the entanglement of the two people in a short time or shoot them to death.


    Not to mention that there is Kang Shi staring at one side.


    At the foot of the mountain��


    Zhao Feng and his party rushed over and felt the faint aura fluctuations coming from afar. Qi Shan built the shed with his hands and could vaguely see the light of the impact of the martial arts and literary arts.


    Qi Shan said, "The fight started."


    They were still a little late.


    Zhao Feng looked at the mountain wall and the mountain road, and said in a deep voice to Qi Shan: "Mr. Qi, take people slowly, and Feng takes one step ahead!"


    Qi Shan nodded: "Okay!"


    The war horse under his crotch was united with Zhao Feng''s mind and suddenly accelerated and galloped, stepped on a huge rock on the edge of the mountain road, and jumped to the top. Before he fell, Zhao Feng was lucky, slapped the horse''s back with his palm, and leaped to a higher level with his strength. He stepped on the mountain wall, and several people jumped out of sight.


    The war horse turned into martial arts and integrated into Zhao Fengwu''s bold tiger talisman.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Feng quickly approached the melee position.


    �� �� Benefit ��


    ����Damn, the annual ticket is too scary.


    ����PS: I saw the controversy about the congratulations of "Wu Yun Chang Long" before, and it has nothing to do with neon. It comes from Xie Ting''s "Fu Fu for Rewarding Destiny", which is the sentence in the article "Wu Yun Chang Long, and the rest of the wind is not yet so good."


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 277 277: Going the wrong path (Central) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 277 277: Going the wrong path (Class) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Dong-


    Three completely different weapons collided.


    The fifth-class doctor was forced to take two steps back, and the two fourth-class doctors who were hostile to him retreated seven or eight steps before they could barely stabilize their bodies.


    Even with such a great advantage, the fifth-class doctor will not be able to have any joy. Because the subordinates he brought down either screamed and fell into a pool of blood, had no power to fight again, or had their heads beheaded, their bodies were unrecognizable, and they were quickly reduced.


    If this continues, he will be the only commander left in the short time. He is so angry that his blood is boiling, his eyes are scarlet and his eyes are bloody, his eyes are so red that they are so angry that they are so angry that they are so angry that they are so fierce that they can tear people apart!


    Now he wishes to tear the two fourth-class people who stopped him into blood clots and feed them all to the dogs!


    The two men were breathing heavily when they were not even more up.


    Although they have been promoted to fourth-class and no-stop for less than a year, they have been practicing diligently on weekdays, and it is considered to be the top-notch one after another. It is still so difficult for the two to join forces, which shows that the true strength of the fifth-class doctor in front of them is not far from the breakthrough...


    "Drink! Come on, grandson!"


    The fifth-class doctor shouted and provoked.


    The goal is to cause trouble to him repeatedly.


    Two fourth-class players did not see the situation was bad, so they returned to the rescue as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, this man made a fuss, filled his martial arts energy, and slapped at one of them. The fourth-class man had to retreat temporarily and dodge, but this action hit the fifth-class doctor''s thoughts!


    Kang Shi keenly realized the true intention of the fifth-class doctor, raised his hand and waved his sleeves, and raised five walls of literary energy more than meter high on the impact path of the fifth-class doctor.


    The fifth-class doctor didn''t expect him to escape easily. Seeing Wenqi blocking the road, he shouted loudly, kicked the ground and accelerated his feet, luck surrounds his body, like a shell hitting him!


    Boom boom boom boom��


    There are three walls of literary atmosphere in a row.


    Seeing this relaxed, the fifth-class doctor showed a smug and contemptuous smile on his face - two fourth-class doctors were not even more difficult, but this literary scholar was not very good. The walls of literary style seem thick and majestic, but in fact they are vulnerable!


    A three-no building comparable to inferior quality.


    The curve of the corners of his mouth has not yet risen to the right, and the fourth wall of literary atmosphere is close to him, and he doesn''t want to be bombarded by luck.


    result-


    The expected collapse and fragmentation did not occur.


    He was also hurt by the force of Wenqi wall rebounding, so his chest was stuffy and he stepped back several steps. Just now, the light around me became dimmer and dimmed until there was no trace of moonlight.


    The fifth-class doctor''s face changed drastically and he looked up suddenly!


    The top of his head, all directions and even under his feet were blocked by the walls of literary qi, forming a thick cage composed of literary qi, which contracted towards him at a speed visible to the naked eye! The fifth-class doctor said furiously, "I want to trap Nai Gong even if this kind of broken thing!"


    The mace hit one side with a huge force.


    Unexpectedly, the originally fragile tofu project was not moving at this time and the quality was excellent. The fifth-class doctor''s attack only caused a ripples visible to the naked eye. He was really anxious at this time, and fine sweat came out of his forehead.


    Yang Duwei was always concerned about the situation. Seeing that the victory or defeat was about to be decided, he walked out of the car and said to the Wenqi who was like a spider web: "He is going to leave the people like this and go back to report the news?"


    Kang Shi said lightly: "Luckily I stopped him."


    "Lucky" in his mouth, but his expression was not surprising at all - a brave warrior escaped with his thoughts, and it is indeed difficult for ordinary literary scholars to stop him, but that refers to the same level. If a mere fifth-class doctor escapes, he will not be ashamed of his health.


    Yang Duwei was about to agree, but saw countless fine cracks penetrated from the inside out. He turned to laugh and said, "There are still variables."


    As if he wanted to verify his words, not long after the speech was finished, the literary energy that **** the fifth-class doctor exploded. The air waves caused by the close-range explosion made people''s skin hurt, and even the closest few bandit corpses were blown half a foot away.


    Flying sand and gravel, horses neighing.


    The grass fell down and the leaves rustled.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Duwei immediately reached out and grabbed the wooden frame of the carriage, and raised his other hand to protect his face and eyes.


    Seizing the opportunity when everyone''s vision was blocked, the fifth-class doctor kicked his foot, and the gray-yellow martial arts were like a thin layer of gauze covering his texture, shooting into the forest.


    He was sure that the literary scholar could not react in a good way!


    When you enter the mountains and forests, you are familiar with the terrain. If you are so tall that birds fly, and the sea is so wide that fish leaps. Who can keep him? He wants to send the news back immediately! More than a dozen are brave warriors! There is also a literary scholar who is in charge of the formation! This group of people came badly!


    Could it be the private department that He Yin family raised?


    but-


    Is Kang Shi really not responding in time?


    Yang Duwei could judge with his naked eyes that the fifth-class doctor showed up and forced himself to break the trap. How could he not know as a literary scholar who controls literary spirit? If you know, how could you not leave any backup plan? The reason why I didn''t do this is because-


    Bang!


    A huge gray-yellow light ball was pulled back.


    It is the fifth-class doctor whose smile has not yet been completely closed.


    "Puff-"


    His head was buzzing and he was weak all over.


    Trying to get up with your hands, but it was fruitless again and again.


    He twitched in his throat, and he spit out a large mouthful of dirty blood with a puff, and two slightly yellow teeth were mixed in the pool of blood.


    Fifth-class doctor: ������


    Hao, what happened? ? ?


    He couldn''t think of it at all.


    I only remember that I seemed to have bumped into something and was pulled back by a red thing. Half of my face was numb and unconscious. I knew it was swollen without touching it with my hands. I looked up with difficulty and saw only half of the hanging legs made of the character "Shan" armor.


    The latter approached himself, and while walking, he could clearly hear the clanging sound of metal impact...


    The fifth-class doctor''s heart was mostly cold.


    But the man stepped over himself.


    A pair of four-edged evil ghost beast-patterned copper maces were raised, and they beat all the bandits who were still standing down in just a few seconds. The copper mace in his hand was 120 kilograms, and the pair was 240 kilograms. With his strength, it was a karma that the bones were cracked.


    In the words of Chen Tang, the beef **** hit by these pairs of copper maces will also be particularly powerful and Q-spread...


    Kang Shi jumped out of the carriage.


    Go forward and said, "General Zhao!"


    The person coming was Zhao Feng who came first.


    The unlucky fifth-class doctor happened to hit him in his hand. In fact, he was also quite confused at that time. Seeing a thing hit him, he didn''t want to summon a full set of martial armor, and turned into a copper mace with both hands, and pulled the other party from wherever he came from.


    "Mr. Kang." Zhao Feng took back a pair of copper maces, clasped his fists at Kang Shi, and asked, "Is the matter over?"


    He wanted to ask himself even more if he was late.


    As for martial artists, they have some "occupational diseases" - they are unwilling to miss any opportunity to make meritorious contributions, and they will feel uncomfortable all over if they miss it - they hurry up and come over, and they are all taken by others!


    Then he went for nothing.


    Kang Shi smiled and said, "It''s not over yet. General Zhao is here right. This group of people is here to silence them. If they don''t go back, the group in the mountains will have oily feet. Let''s take people up here and we will definitely be able to catch them all in one place."


    Zhao Feng''s face improved a lot.


    Kang Shi asked: "Where is Yuan Liangren?"


    Zhao Feng responded, "When the war begins on the mountain, I will take a step first, and Mr. Qi will arrive with his people."


    In fact, he underestimated Kang Shi and his group.


    I hurried over to think that my side was not good.


    Now when I see it, he is thinking too much.


    Although Chen Tang has a small team, the average level is high, and the current Mr. Kang Shi is no exception. The situation just now, even if he didn''t arrive, Kang Shi could probably play with the fifth-class doctor as a mouse.


    Kang Shi asked again: "How long will it take?"


    Zhao Feng was two points and one line, and he rushed up all the way. The real journey was from the foot of the mountain to the height of the hillside, so he was fast, but Qi Shan took at least a quarter of an hour to catch up. This speed is not slow...


    Kang Shi made some calculations in his heart.


    He is ready to wait and pray for good.


    Treat everyone together, rush up together.


    Who knows��


    Yang Duwei said: "Transfer flowers and connect trees..."


    Kang Shi: "What move..."


    Zhao Feng blinked and looked at Kang Shi in confusion.


    What is the transplanting of flowers and wood?


    The next breath, Kang Shi and Yang Duwei disappeared in front of him - Ah no, to be precise, Zhao Feng disappeared in front of Kang Shi, and replaced by more than a hundred people and horses falling from the sky, with people stacking and people in chaos. Kang Shi didn��t know this group of people, but the one at the beginning was Qishan, who was said to have a quarter of an hour to come?


    Kang Shi''s mouth twitched.


    For a moment, I didn��t know that I should sigh that Qi Shan was working hard - I didn��t even need to help the quick-moving spirit, but I just ��transfer flowers and trees�� - or I complained with the true feelings, ��Su Shang may not be a cat, but Qi Shan is a real dog��!


    Seeing Qi Shan''s face turned pale and weak, Kang Shi was so angry that he wanted to **** him!


    Asked, "Isn''t that good?"


    Zhao Fengqin climbed up diligently, and helped to break up a fifth-class doctor and hammered those annoying minions and bandits to death. Not only did he have any credit, but he also worked hard. He was changed to a position by Qi Shan without even drinking a cup of tea...


    Zhao Feng still has to climb back to the mountain.


    Qi Shan bounced the dust on his sleeves.


    He said calmly: "What''s wrong?"


    "You say a few words to keep it for more breathing..." "Transfer flowers and trees" at one time, this is not an easy job. He is sure that he will not have much literary energy left in the Danfu now.


    If you have the ability to speak stubbornly, it is better to recover more.


    Bingfang won��t run away again?


    The bandits'' nest cannot be moved in a short time.


    After a long time.


    Zhao Feng, whose face was comparable to the night, climbed up from the foot of the mountain, and his eyes looking at Qi Shan were so hard to describe.


    How many of him?


    I understand Mr. Qin Li��s mood a little.


    "Evil plot" praying for good is indeed not a human being!


    If Chen Tang was here, he would know that there was a word that describes the fact that Qi Shan is extremely suitable - Super Dog''s LYB!


    Take a break and prepare to attack the Bingfang.


    Qishan consumed too much, and Kang Shilao took out all the secrets from the fifth-class doctor''s mouth and then sent him to the King of Hell with one knife. It��s not that he doesn��t want to subdue this fifth-class doctor. It��s because this person is really unbearable. It��s better to kill him than to keep him.


    Zhao Feng said: "...It''s a pity."


    Although he is only a fifth-class doctor, for Chen Tang, who has a weak team, more combat power is also more guaranteed.


    Kang Shi: "It''s not a pity, keeping it is a big problem."


    Bandits can be captured if they are captured. No matter how many evil things they do, they are not strong and ignorant, and they are very easy to fool. It doesn��t matter how they practice. If they can completely surrender, they can be used for themselves. If they can��t - they will be killed.


    Just think it is to act on behalf of heaven.


    But this fifth-class doctor is different.


    He is not very smart, but he likes to be smart, has the strength of fifth-class martial arts, has a high self-esteem, and is also provided by the delicious food and drinks of He Yin Zhang, which is not easy to be subjugated.


    Even if you surrender, it is not out of sincerity. Maybe one day you will make small moves behind your back. It��s nothing in normal times, so it��s not guaranteed bad things at critical moments. Instead of having trouble in the future, it��s better to kill them.


    All are finished.


    Qi Shan also said, "It''s better to have nothing than to have nothing."


    Chen Xiaolangjun is short of people, but he has not yet seen the degree of being willing to accept everyone. Even Kang Shi looks down on him, and he will die if he dies.


    Both gentlemen said this, Zhao Feng no longer said anything. He was not from Chen Tang''s side, but he just came to repay his kindness and was taboo to speak in a simple and profound way. The group seized the time to attack the Bingfang, but found something was wrong halfway through the way! Something is very wrong!


    Is this the way?


    Too quiet?


    In such an important place as Bingfang, there are also mineral veins with abundant reserves in the mountains. Not to mention a strike every ten steps, patrols should be arranged.


    As a result, there was no movement along the way.


    "Look-it''s on fire!"


    Qi Shan raised his hand and pointed.


    Kang Shi looked up after hearing this.


    I saw a ray of orange light gradually lit up in the distance, shading out the outline of the mountain and spreading to the naked eye.


    Both of them were shocked.


    Could it be that it was alarmed?


    No, right��


    calling the time and schedule, this bandits were too late and could not move so quickly. It was a pity that Zhao Feng was, that it was five thousand feathered arrows, a military yard and a mine vein... Even if his family had a great career, Wu Xian would not have taken it out at once. If he missed it, it would be like losing a lot of money.


    He said, "Go ahead at full speed!"


    Let��s see if you can catch up.


    Even if you "lost money", you should figure out how to lose it.


    A little more than a hundred feet away from Bingfang Bandit Village, Zhao Feng could already see the gate of the bandit village burned by flames. There were vague figures fighting each other in the fire.


    Get closer, the shouts of killing are clearly heard.


    Kang Shi said angrily: "Who is it!"


    He actually dared to covet the peach they were targeting!


    Because of the trick of the scholar, Kang Shi had a very deep obsession with "win and loss", and he could not tolerate the fruit of victory being picked by wild monkeys who had emerged from somewhere!


    Qi Shan: ������


    He seems to be��


    I felt a familiar ray of literary spirit.


    The closer the distance, the clearer the heat wave coming to your face.


    The cheeks were burned hot.


    Kang Shi said in confusion: "Why are you a little familiar?"


    The contact with Chen Tang was still short, and the remaining literary spirit was relatively light. In addition, the burning smell from the flames burned, he didn''t recognize it for a while, and he felt a little familiar.


    Qi Shan''s mouth twitched: "Lord..."


    Kang Shi didn''t hear clearly: "What?"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s the lord."


    Wild monkeys picking their peaches��


    It''s Chen Tang.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Kang Shi: "How come the lord is here!!"


    Chen Tang actually wants to know this question too.


    Why is she so lucky?


    As we all know, Chen Tang took people to set off with chicken blood. The bandits she led followed her and they would run wherever Chen Tang ran, no matter what the avenue or the small path... In addition, the spirit of Jixing is so powerful.


    Running and running up.


    Chen Tang thought the bandits recognized the way.


    The bandits thought Chen Tang knew the way.


    As a result, I got lost...


    ��(����) ���ש���


    ����I saw this passage and it was revised.


    ����You can post the chapter with confidence.


    ����In addition, those who do not have fan titles can participate in the activities in the book review area, with 20 fan titles, hehe.


    ����Hangling Legs: Protection of armor calf parts.


    Zhao Feng''s weapon is a pair of copper maces. As he wrote, he suddenly thought that the beef **** he hammered must be super powerful and Q-shot!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 278 278: Going the wrong path (Part 2) [Two in one]

    Chapter 278 278: Going the wrong path (Part 2) [Two in one]


    Why haven��t you arrived yet?


    Chen Tang frowned slightly in his heart.


    According to the news brought back by Kang Shiqing Bird, the mountain where Bingfang is located is in its northeast direction, and Chen Tang also went in this direction. The calculations should be the nearby one. The vegetation characteristics at the foot of the mountain are almost the same, but this mountain road...


    Chen Tang asked the bandits: "Is it sure it''s here?"


    The bandits were confused by her question.


    Ah this...


    Chen Tang mentioned which mountain and which direction, but they all followed the boss. Now the boss asked them in reverse... Thinking of Chen Tang''s style of drawing his sword to cut off his head when he had a disagreement, they were so scared that they dared not answer randomly.


    "You are dumb? Give me a word..."


    She is not a local person born and raised by He Yin. It is good to be able to barely distinguish between the east, south, west and north. As for which mountain it is and where the precise location it is... it is too embarrassing for her. She had no intention of holding her accountable, but the bandits were almost scared to tears.


    Under their clamor, a "hero" stood up tremblingly and said, "It should be this mountain..."


    He said it was not confident.


    But this is the answer Chen Tang wants.


    "You''re not wrong? Then go ahead, keep moving forward!"


    As long as you are not wrong, it is OK, everything else is a trivial matter. Little did Chen Tang ignore a very small detail - the information given by Kang Shi was fine, the direction was correct, and she did not find the wrong target, but Kang Shi was in the front mountain and they entered from the back mountain.


    The higher the road, the more difficult it is.


    Chen Tang had to take back the motorcycle.


    He waved his hand to summon the sword of the loving mother and slashed the weeds and shrubs that were in trouble. As a literary scholar, although her five senses are not as strong as those of a brave warrior, she is still much stronger than ordinary people, and her night attacks are not hindered.


    She took the lead and other bandits followed.


    "Why do I feel that I might have gone wrong as I walk... Ji Shou and others pretended to be caravans, could they really go up the mountain from such a bad mountain road?" Chen Tang felt a little excited, but they were almost climbing halfway up the mountain. It would not be cost-effective to go down now.


    Recently think about it��


    In ancient times, bridge construction and road construction were far less convenient than modern society, and the infrastructure capacity was insufficient. In those places with prosperous economy, transportation is quite convenient and the official roads are flat, but in this remote and sparsely populated mountains, how can there be so many wealthy manpower to build roads?


    Here I��m saying that.


    A powerful martial artist is comparable to a human-shaped explosive package, and he is a good player in plowing the land or building roads. Why no one wants to hire a brave warrior to build bridges, roads and reservoirs? If you are the monarch, you will definitely let the brave warriors shine in infrastructure, and one person is worth hundreds or thousands of ordinary people.


    Tsk tsk, I can��t figure it out at all.


    Thinking of it, she stepped into the puddle with another foot.


    "Damn-Let Zhao Feng go to bomb the mountain!"


    For free martial arts, you don��t need to use it.


    Chen Tang murmured in his heart and reluctantly convinced himself. After walking for another half an hour, I finally saw a much wider mountain road, but I still haven''t seen the shadow of Kang Shi and the others. She hesitated whether to give Kang Shifei a blue bird...


    Accordingly, this time��


    Dingding Ding!


    She thought she had hallucinations.


    But after listening carefully, I did hear it.


    She raised her finger and pressed her lips against the corner of her lips, and said "shush", indicating that the bandits were all quiet, and it would be better not to even breathe.


    The night wind blows, and the leaves rustle.


    The rhythmic "ding ding" sound became much clearer, and Chen Tang was shocked - isn''t this TN just a sound of hitting metal?


    In the middle of the night, this sound came from the deep mountains and forests. Apart from the big fat sheep gun shop mentioned by Kang Shi, there is no need to make a second idea!


    Chen Tang was both happy and suspicious.


    What I��m happy about is that I��m not wrong.


    What I doubt is why I didn��t see Kang Shi.


    Chen Tang gave the preparation order to the atmosphere team. Everyone should be cautious and cautious from now on. If anyone alerts the snake and exposes their position, then the person can wash and throw it to feed the dog! As soon as these words were said, the bandits were so scared that they were so angry.


    The crowd approached carefully.


    The Bingfang is hidden in the deep mountains.


    In the dark night, you can vaguely see some dim candlelight, and dozens of figures are busy with something.


    If you move slowly, you will suddenly be whipped and scolded: "...Hurry up! If you don''t eat, why don''t you do it? Be more tactful, don''t be irritated... Be careful! If the thing is broken, can you afford this cheap life?"


    Even if the whipped garments cracked and bloodstained on their skin, no one dared to exhale in pain, but gritted their teeth and accelerated their movements. The jingling sounds came from the low houses.


    Through the simple wooden window, you can vaguely see busy figures sweating profusely. Seeing this, Chen Tang was ecstatic, as if he saw countless money flying towards her with wings.


    Alas, to put it bluntly, she is still too poor.


    An atmosphere group asked her when she would do it.


    Although the night is still dark and they hide and will not be exposed for the time being, as time goes by, people who are on patrol and guarding approach, they are very likely to be discovered.


    Chen Tang whispered, "I''ll think about it again-"


    She also knew this truth--and waited for several people to join forces before taking action, which was undoubtedly the safest. There were many people and the power, and the guards in the military shop were unknown. It would take great risks to take action rashly. But Chen Tang glanced at the sky and knew that it was almost dawn.


    Time waits for no one.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and was cruel and opened it again.


    Just as I was about to give the order, I heard a sound of breaking through the air.


    Puu.


    An arrow stabbed steadily several feet away from Chen Tang''s hiding place. Three patrol guards were approaching, and one of them said, "What''s there? Go and see-"


    The second word "look" has not been spit out yet.


    A white sword light came from the darkness.


    Blood gushed out.


    The other two did not expect this to be the development. Just as they were about to send out a signal to warn, a chill came from their necks. It turned out to be a ghost-like phantom, holding a sharp weapon in his hand, and two swords were stabbed out instantly, and the two corpses fell to the ground at the same time.


    Pu, puu.


    At the same time, other patrol guards also discovered an abnormality and were ready to come over to see what was going on.


    Chen Tang pointed his long sword.


    "kill!"


    The atmosphere group waved their hands.


    Lead their respective bandit subordinates to rush up.


    "There is an enemy attack-"


    Chen Tang killed seven people in succession, and the eighth guard successfully issued a warning before his death. Although Chen Tang took his life the moment he finished speaking, it was enough. This military yard, hiding in the mountains and forests, is both a military yard and a bandit village.


    After receiving the news of the enemy''s attack, hundreds of figures rushed out of different houses. At a glance, there were two or three hundred people. After a few breaths, torches were lit up in other places, and they continued to provide support in the direction of Chen Tang and the others.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy��


    Is this a hornet''s nest?


    No matter how the enemy''s overall quality is, this amount alone is enough to cause great losses to our side.


    In the midst of lightning, Chen Tang made a bold decision and said loudly: "You are forming a formation to meet the enemy - I will go first!" What Chen Tang had to do was to cause them to the greatest extent and destroy their cooperation.


    Chen Tang decisively raised his sword and rushed out.


    Wherever the sword passes, blood splatters.


    At the same time, she murmured softly.


    "The east wind blows thousands of flowers and trees at night..."


    Her current literary energy is much more than the first time she used this spiritual spirit. In addition, she deliberately controlled the power and the spiritual scope, and half of the spiritual spirit was released, and the literary energy of the Danfu was still abundant.


    She made a mistake at her feet, her figure was light, as if she was unpredictable, and she easily avoided the enemies who were siege and killed.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, like a dragon turning over!


    Countless surging black and white texts condensed into a awakened and blurred dragon, crawling out from the ground, the air waves surged in all directions with it as the center, and sand and gravel rolled, making the person''s body unstable, and he could vaguely hear the clear dragon roar.


    "It''s even more blown down, the stars are like rain!"


    Swish-


    The literary dragon soared into the sky.


    Unlike the first and second big scenes, this time the power is much smaller. The literary dragon rose to a height of more than ten feet and then climbed to the top. It exploded with a bang, turning into a dazzling stream of light, forcibly snatching the darkness away for a moment.


    When did this group of people see this scene?


    The bandits who rushed over were stunned.


    Chen Tang didn''t give them much reaction time. Hundreds of fists-sized sparks fell from the sky, and like eyes, they ran away with the bandits closest to the distance.


    As long as it is stained with flames, it will be difficult to extinguish it again...


    The severe pain of burning fire has made many people lose their minds.


    Where can I care about the enemy''s attack?


    All rolled out to put out the fire under the urge to survive.


    However, this is a part of the people after all.


    Chen Tang could not have let go of his hands and feet to set the fire. He burned all of them. What else could he have left behind when he turned around? After the fire was released, the bandits under their tent and the bandits in the military office also fought.


    The sound of shouting and killing and the clash of weapons are intertwined.


    Chen Tang specializes in picking the more powerful among them, and throwing the other weaker strengths to the bandits to solve the problem. Although there is a gap in the number of people on both sides, our side has not been at a disadvantage.


    She moved around and flexibly, reaping heads in a flexible manner, reducing the pressure on the bandits as much as possible, and soon she became a **** man. She was so arrogant that she was soon targeted by the enemy.


    A long spear broke through the air and came directly into her face.


    Chen Tang didn''t want to catch someone to resist.


    Kick him away with one kick.


    "Children Huangkou, looking for death!" Seeing Chen Tang''s fierce and provocative operation, the person was so angry that his face turned pale and his expression was ferocious.


    Chen Tang was too lazy to talk to others.


    Holding a sword is just a joke!


    The moment the two of them confronted their weapons, bursts of martial arts surged out from all over the person who came, turning into a set of heavy and majestic martial armor.


    Against the backdrop of the firelight, there is a bit of Shura-like fierce temperament. He glared wide and made a fierce move.


    The gun shadow is not airtight and water cannot be poured in.


    Chen Tang''s counterattack was not inferior.


    "So it''s a one-eyed dragon-"


    She was at ease and held his spear with her sword, making it impossible for her to make any progress. She did not forget to provoke her words and disturb the other party''s mentality. This brave warrior was born terrifyingly, with dozens of brown scars on his face. At first glance, he thought it was a centipede. One of the scars was the most eye-catching, and it was scratched from the right forehead to the left cheek, and the eyelids of the right eye were drooping weakly.


    Hollow eye sockets.


    Obviously, he lost his eyes.


    Eyes are obviously taboos for those who come. When Chen Tang said this, his anger on his face became visible to the naked eye, and his moves became more sharp, and he took the life gate one by one. While taking care of the bandits under his tent, Chen Tang dealt with this person, and at the same time he had to take the lead: "I''m hitting your foot? Is it so angry? As the saying goes, anger hurts the liver, and if you get angry, you can easily die prematurely."


    She didn''t forget to lie to her.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Tang: "You are looking for death and a child who is a child who is a child who is not good at vocabulary. Is your vocabulary too low? You still have to learn from me if you scold people. If you don''t bring your ancestors with the 18th generation and your household registration book, your lethality will be reduced by half."


    While talking nonsense, he stabbed the other intact eye of the person with a sword. He did dodge, and Chen Tang took advantage of the unstable gap in his center of gravity and killed two bandits with one sword. The sword retracted, just blocking the sharp spear tip that he stabbed.


    "The old lady in her seventies and eighties has several times more legs than you. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    "You can''t fight, you dodge quickly-"


    This person''s face was almost as dark as the night.


    Chen Tang was about to force him into a dead corner, and then he took his head with a fake move, but forced his sword to retract his sword halfway through, and jumped onto the roof with his foot. A huge net of literary energy suddenly fell from the sky, covering Chen Tang''s original position.


    However, this is not enough.


    Watching the brave warrior who was killed again.


    Chen Tang didn''t even look at it, and jumped back to step on a man''s head and kicked him under the tip of the brave warrior.


    The man did not avoid it, and his gun was not diminished. He directly stabbed the man in the face. The huge blood hole was gurgling with blood, and he died in less than a breath. The brave warrior raised his hand to push the corpse away, killed him again, and cooperated with the scholar of the Secret Chinese Literature.


    "Boy, how arrogant are you!"


    Looking at Chen Tang who was forced into a dead corner, the brave warrior was so proud. Who knows how irritable he was just now, and wishes to tear the man''s mouth with the tip of his gun!


    As soon as reinforcements arrived, this kid would not be arrogant for long!


    He is preparing to capture Chen Tang alive.


    Torture and kill again and again!


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Nai''s arrogant!" Chen Tang broke through the entangled literary spirit with a sword, hit the tip of the spear with his sword, and gave the man a kick, "It seems like anyone is not a literary scholar! Look at the three cups of promise, the five mountains are lighter!"


    She was upset by the ubiquitous literary spirit and had to take care of everything. She was furious and had a strong temper. With this literary scholar joining, the attack of the brave warrior became more and more smooth, and the manpower on her side gradually became more and more difficult.


    Continue to delay and be unfavorable to us!


    We must fight quickly!


    As for the literary scholar, where is it?


    It doesn��t matter anymore!


    Kill everyone!


    How big a storm can a literary scholar cause?


    The brave warrior came up again. At the moment of the weapons confrontation, his face changed drastically - Chen Tang''s strength was much greater than before! He was caught off guard and almost got out of hand.


    Did this guy take some Dali Pills?


    Before he could figure it out, several feet of sword energy slashed his head.


    Puff��


    The only remaining eye he saw his other half of his body leaning to the other side - what''s going on? ? ?


    "kill-"


    The bandits from both sides fought in the fire.


    Blood splattered, making people''s cheeks red.


    The guards of this military yard are much stricter than imagined, and there are four martial artists with a fifth-class or above!


    Chen Tang held the sword and slaughtered two.


    The remaining two came hurriedly.


    Chen Tang smiled at them and compared his middle finger.


    ��(.-��-)zzz


    ����When I saw this passage, I should have finished revisioning.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 279 279: Returning with full load [please as

    Chapter 279 279: Returning with a full load [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Friendly international greetings from Chen Tang��


    [Fake Squid! ��


    The information received by the visitor��


    [Cut halfway! ��


    "Do you know who we are?"


    Seeing Chen Tang''s **** greeting with murderous intentions and provocative middle finger, this person''s face was even more stinky than the stinky ditch that had been brewing for several years, and he wished he could scrape all five punishments and kill them. However, there were still two fresh and warm bodies of colleagues lying under the feet, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Of course I know!" Chen Tang kicked the body blocking the road at his feet away at random, and a casual smile appeared on his face, which was stained with blood, "I''m here to kill you!"


    ��The arrogant guy is arrogant!��


    Chen Tang looked a little impatient.


    There are only a few poor greetings back and forth. If they are willing to pay, they can hold a "trash talk training class" to ensure that they can exude fragrance in different ways. She seemed careless, but in fact her eyes suddenly became sharp in the next moment.


    If you don��t say hello, just hold the sword!


    "Arrogant? I''m going to teach an unfilial son a lesson. If you don''t come arrogantly, can you beat gongs and drums and mourning for this unfilial son!" Chen Tang went from bottom to top, sometimes attacking the lower three routes, sometimes attacking the upper three routes, and tirelessly outputting all kinds of harassment, "Hey, this time changing to the right shoulder! Face! Wow��Honest child, do you really believe it?"


    "Two against one, you two are unfilial sons!"


    After the sword light dissipated, one person was covered with **** sword marks, and the other person''s shoulder was pierced through a **** hole. Chen Tang needs to be more focused and has to find the literary scholar who is mentally alert and cannot take the lead of the two of them for a while.


    We can only make a few more **** holes in them while they are distracted, but this is not a solution. This injury will not drag the brave warriors to death for a while.


    It��s not that I don��t want to take ruthless actions, but��


    Qi Shan and his wife are not here, and they are afraid of a big upsurge.


    Little did they know that the two brave warriors also complained in their hearts - the overall military power of the Bingfang is not low, and there were five brave warriors of fifth-class or above, and two literary scholars.


    Five brave warriors, one of whom was sent to go down the mountain to deal with the insects. Before they returned, the two were killed by Chen Tang. The bodies were probably almost cold, and only the two of them were left.


    Two fights and one can��t be defeated for a long time.


    There were quite a few other soldiers, but the sneak attack was too sudden. Chen Tang set fire to the fire as soon as he came up, killing the soldiers with a low morale and was resisted by the group of mad dog-like bandits. As for the two literary scholars��


    It��s strange, what about them? The two of them had obviously taken action against Chen Tang and the invading miscellaneous soldiers just now, so why was there no movement at this time?


    Well, that''s it��


    Qi Shan took out a veil and wiped off the blood stained by the sword body. With a whirlwind, he simply took back the scabbard. Under his feet was a corpse of a literati who was dying with his eyes. When he discovered this person, the other person''s tongue spirit was at a critical moment.


    How could you miss the person you picked up for free?


    The sword was unsheathed, and a sword pierced the heart. The soldier who guarded the literary scholar was also beheaded by him two or three swords.


    Kang Shi''s movements were slower and he failed to catch up with the person: "You have consumed a lot of literary energy and have not recovered yet, how could you be so careless?"


    "I haven''t used a sword for a long time, I want to try my hand..." Wen Xin''s literary scholar was slaughtered by others without his literary spirit. Qi Shan''s swordsman was specially learned from everyone, otherwise he would not dare to go out alone. "Go to find the lord first and meet him."


    There is a thief coming towards you.


    Kang Shi was unsheathed with his sword and decisively started.


    "General Zhao is over."


    After all, those who can do it will work harder. Although Zhao Feng was beaten up by Gong Xiqiu and had no power to fight back, it was still fine to deal with a few brave warriors who were showing off their might in remote areas. If his physical strength can keep up, he can choose this military yard.


    As Zhao Feng and his men arrived, the stalemate instantly turned to Chen Tang.


    The power is like a bamboo shoot, killing randomly!


    In less than half a cup of tea, the shouts of killing in the Bingfang gradually became lower. Those who were willing to put down their weapons were captured as prisoners, and those who continued to resist stubbornly gave their hearts a knife to settle them. Chen Tang was covered in blood and held his fists to thank Zhao Feng, "Thank you."


    Zhao Feng dared not accept it: "Shen Junyan is so heavy."


    In fact, he just grabbed a little tail when he came over and was about to support Chen Tang. Unexpectedly, the brave warrior who was entangled with Chen Tang fled in the opposite direction and sent it directly to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng is familiar with this. How could he not accept the heads he sent to the door?


    The copper mace goes down and breaks the brain.


    When Chen Tang arrived, the guy was already dead.


    She looked at the body with a little regret, throwing the head behind her unhappy: "How many people did General Zhao bring?"


    "Apart from the guards and prisoners left behind, everyone else was brought out." The bandit camp captured was still unstable, and the bandits still had unfavorable intentions. In order to prevent them from rebelling while they were not rebelling, Zhao Feng left half of the guards and half of the remaining half was pulled out.


    Chen Tang said: "Then please ask General Zhao to organize them to put out the fire and count the inventory of Bingfang and the number of craftsmen..."


    Zhao Feng nodded: "Vei."


    Bingfang, what is the most valuable thing?


    Five thousand feathered arrows?


    The captured prisoner?


    Or the ore vein that I don��t know how many mining?


    None of them are, they are craftsmen working in the Bingfang!


    Chen Tang is really crazy now. Bingfang is not very meaningful to her now, and her blessings are limited, but this group of craftsmen is different. They can not only forge weapons, but also other uses, and they are what Chen Tang needs most at this stage.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    It was dark outside.


    The blood stained with Chen Tang''s body was completely dry and it felt so sticky and uncomfortable, but the current conditions were limited, and even she could only wet her sleeves with water and wipe her face and neck randomly.


    As soon as Qi Shan and the other two saw her heroic movements, the former''s mouth twitched slightly - so if they didn''t believe that Chen Xiaolangjun was a daughter, they couldn''t blame others.


    "Yuanliang, you are here."


    Chen Tang raised his hand to greet them in.


    The two of you prayed to the court: "Lord."


    "Are you hungry?"


    She took out a big pie like a magic trick.


    Qi Shan was not polite, and even ordered a pot of wine to warm up the stomach and body. He had not had a sleep all night and consumed a lot of literary talent. He wanted to eat anything he saw now. Kang Shi felt that this was not good, so he wanted to say a few words, but after he came to his senses, he drank it too.


    Kang Shi: ������


    This is only once, so I won��t be the following example.


    He said to himself.


    The three of them held the cake and were drinking/water, and put on their stomachs, which were screaming. Chen Tang asked, "How was it done?"


    The Bingfang is not large in scale, but it is not small. The group of people Chen Tang brought is not the information for doing this.


    Kang Shi said, "It''s almost done."


    Most of the huts were affected by the fire. Fortunately, when the Heyin Zhang built the place, the fire prevention issue was also considered. In addition, the fire was extinguished in time, so the losses were not large. There were 156 craftsmen and apprentices. Except for a few unlucky people who were smashed and burned, the others were not seriously injured and were arrested by Zhao Feng. As for the captives, more than 100 numbers were captured.


    "Can anyone escape?"


    Be prepared for the worst in everything.


    Kang Shi said: "I proofread the booklet and escaped eleven people. General Zhao has sent people to chase him. It is hard to say whether he can catch up. After all, we are not familiar with the terrain here. At most half a day, He Yin Zhang should receive the news."


    It will take noon every time you go back and forth.


    There is not much time given to them, but it is enough.


    All the things that can be taken away will be removed and transferred.


    Chen Tang secretly dug out his family and people, and held his chin and said worriedly: "Now is not a good time to confront Zhang head-on. At least he has to wait for Ren Shu to come down... By then, he should be able to gather a private soldier who can barely see."


    At least two thousand people are required. Plus one thousand people Zhao Feng helped.


    Three thousand people can barely support the store.


    Speaking of private soldiers in the army��


    "Are those outside brought by the lord?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that about thirty people died."


    After ramming two bandit dens, such a crowd was created. This time, the operation was filled in at about 30, and there were still sixty or seventy wounded people. Fortunately, the injuries were not serious. Even if Chen Tang always picks people''s heads like this, he can''t help but feel distressed.


    Chen Tang asked Qishan: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "It''s rare to have military appearance in just a few days."


    Except for those wounded, a group of people were neatly nestled in the corners, not running around, moving around, not robbing around, and no one even whispered. Qi Shan initially thought that Chen Tang would bring Qingniao to her for being so arrogant, which was suspected of being exaggerated.


    Now, it��s worthy of its name.


    His lord is indeed talented in training troops.


    Those who are capable work harder!


    In the future, the bandits can be escorted to their lords'' side, and she will be responsible for training and custody. It''s amazing!


    Little do you know��


    Those people dare not do anything random, because they were all messing around before, and Chen Tang crushed the sky spirit cover in front of them.


    Yes, bare hands, crushed sky spirit cover.


    Chen Tang was praised and giggled.


    What does it mean to get rich overnight?


    This is getting rich overnight.


    Chen Tang saw a car full of spoils, and his fatigue that had not been asleep for a night was completely dissipated. These spoils were not only the five thousand feather arrows she was jealous of, but also six or seven hundred sets of medium-quality leather armor and more than five hundred weapons.


    Among them, there are more semi-finished products that have not been completed.


    This is because the construction of the Bingfang has not been completed long. If Chen Tang had been a few months later, his harvest would have doubled!


    In addition to these, there is also a sum of gold, silver, copper and iron, and a batch of grain and grass with poor quality - grain and grass are for miners. In order to mine as soon as possible, Zhang Shi of Heyin found a way to get more than 300 miners, and took over day and night, with casualties every day.


    After discussing with Chen Tang, Qishan and the others suggested that all the miners be put down the mountain instead of accepting them. First, the mine veins cannot be started for a short time; second, these miners are also a great burden, and Chen Tang does not have the financial resources to raise them.


    The last car returned home with a full load.


    Less than half an hour after leaving, Zhang, who had received the news, hurriedly brought people to the place. What they saw was the ruins of the military yard that were burned in a mess. The ground was covered with blood and burning marks, and all the valuable things were looted.


    Can''t be taken away?


    All smashed.


    ��What is there?��


    What did the sharp eyes of the leader see?


    Order people to remove the rag from the flag.


    Open it and see the words "Dragon Flying and Phoenix Dance".


    [Walk 330 steps to the right]


    "Let''s go! Come and take a look!"


    When I arrived at the place, I found a second strip of cloth written in blood. I followed the guidance and found familiar corpses neatly placed on the ground. Several of them were presented separately, and the causes of their deaths were different.


    Some people were split in half, their bodies split left and right, and their cold and dark intestines were scattered outside; some people were chopped off their heads by sharp weapons, and their bodies were separated; some were pierced through the heart with a sword, and their bodies were still intact...


    One of them was the worst. His head was hit by a blunt object, his skull was sunken, and his whole face was beyond recognition...


    Looking at this scene, the leader almost failed to stand firm.


    These people were all trained by Zhang''s hard work. Two brave warriors are children of the Zhang family, and the rest promised to recruit them a lot of money. The Wenxin scholar who died tragically was also a branch of Zhang''s family, and they spent countless real money on him.


    Before they could charge for Zhang and serve the family''s training, they died here!


    His face turned ashen.


    At this time, someone pushed him away from behind and went straight to the body of the Wenxin scholar and burst into tears. This person was the person in charge of the Bingfang and the only Wenxin scholar who escaped the disaster. Seeing that the situation was not good, he retreated first and brought back the news of the attack.


    The dead scholar Wenxin is his brother.


    "If you don''t take this revenge, I swear to be a human being!"


    He cried with hatred.


    The leader of Zhang''s man shook the blood cloth in his hand to pieces and said with hatred: "Check! See who did it!"


    Although Zhang has many enemies in Heyin, there are not many enemies who are so cruel and thorough. No matter which one it is��


    He felt a little cold. Bingfang suffered heavy losses but it was not considered a trauma. He was afraid that this was just an appetizer.


    The enemy has a big move waiting for Zhang.


    ��Now!��


    From this day on, Zhang''s family had soldiers, and everyone looked like enemies. The other families saw it and found it inexplicable. Although Zhang intentionally concealed his words, more than 300 miners fled down the mountain, and the truth was still spread.


    For a time, many people applauded.


    Zhang''s enemy also woke up several times in a dream.


    Chen Tang''s days also calmed for a few days.


    It was soon broken by two people.


    Chu Yao packed Lin Feng and Bai Su and sent it over.


    Chen Tang was surprised.


    It��s okay for Bai Su. After all, he is a female hero with martial arts skills, but what is Lin Feng, a little girl, coming to do it?


    Chu Yao replied: [In order to make meritorious service. ��


    Chen Tang was full of questions: [Making meritorious service? ��


    Chu Yao expressed his guess.


    Lin Feng was able to be literary because he was recognized and protected by Chen Tang. As the owner of the National Seal, she recognized Lin Feng. Lin Feng was making contributions to help Chen Tang do things, and naturally he could gain a certain degree of literary fortune, which was beneficial to her practice.


    Collection of literary mind can also reduce the difficulty.


    As for Bai Su��


    Chen Tang��s gender cannot be concealed for the rest of his life.


    She needs more helpers.


    Chu Yao carefully examined Bai Su, and even Gong Shuwu said that Bai Su''s root bones are very good and his martial arts foundation is very good. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to control a single sword, while Bai Su''s long-singed swords with one hand is unparalleled! Amazing!


    This kind of weapon is not easy to practice!


    After practicing this sword, such as nine-section whip, meteor hammer and other weapons, can also be integrated and quickly started.


    This is enough to show Bai Su��s talent in martial arts.


    If she could gain martial arts like Lin Feng, as a woman, and embark on martial arts, and she had a foundation, her practice would definitely be a thousand miles a day, and she could become Chen Tang''s right-hand man in the future. If not, it is at least a benchmark.


    Chu Yao also talked about Lin Feng��s problem in private.


    Lin Feng is young, but has his own opinions - she wants to learn Chu Yao''s way of governing the world, and she also wants to learn Chen Tang''s ability to speak and transform things, which Chu Yao is not good at.


    ��?����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    ����The end of the month, on the 28th, there should be tens of thousands of updates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 280 280: Lin Feng’s Way of Scholars [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 280 280: Lin Feng��s Way of Scholars [Please Message]


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although it is a good thing for a girl to have ambition to strive for progress, she is not a good material for being a role model. Not only did the other person say that he was confused, but he also said that he was talking about the chemicals or something.


    To be precise, "Tuyan Jingfei" is not unique to Chen Tang.


    For example, Qi Shan and their "scattered" create a small stage suitable for the display of literary qi, turning cultural qi into walls to block the enemy and disrupt the formation, which is also "speaking and making things". For example, the brave warriors such as Gong Shuwu, Banbu, Gong Xiqiu, and Zhai Le, spoke spiritually to send troops, military armor, war horses, and weapons, which are also "speaking and transforming things".


    The only special thing about Chen Tang is that her literary spirit can transform into "food" form, which is absorbed by the human body and transformed into self-use.


    Special, but not that special.


    What did Lin Feng learn from himself?


    Chen Tang was about to "put his heart in touch" with the little girl.


    Lin Feng was obviously mentally prepared.


    She did not directly answer Chen Tang''s inquiry - why did she learn such a special "spoken substance" - but instead asked a question that had troubled her for a long time: "Shuhu offends, the husband thinks, what is the foundation for a living?"


    Chen Tang looked at the little girl''s thin face because of her filial piety and hard work, and was a little surprised at her problem. At the same time, he felt a little inexplicable emotion. Lin Feng experienced several major changes and finally grew up. What grows up is not age, but mentality.


    She did not treat Lin Feng casually.


    "What is the foundation for a stable life?"


    "I have to think about this issue."


    After careful consideration, Chen Tang carefully gave the answer.


    "I don''t know how others answer, but my answer should be ''ability'' - the ability that is truly controlled by you. To a certain extent, the more unsupported the ''ability'' you control, the safer your situation and more stable your foundation. Can you understand this answer?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were a little confused: "Ability? Forgive me, I am stupid and unable to fully understand..."


    It��s not that she has poor understanding, but that she can��t imagine that she has any ability that cannot be easily replaced by others.


    As soon as she thought of this, she felt panic.


    Chen Tang held the little girl''s shoulder.


    "I''ll give you an example."


    Chen Tangxu pointed to Lin Feng''s lower abdomen: "For example, as a woman, as long as she does not have congenital diseases, she will have the ability to have children when she is old and can give birth to children, which is something that men do not have."


    Chen Tang''s painting style suddenly changed.


    "But this ability cannot be the foundation of ''staying alive''. Because in the world, men and women are half apart. If they only want to have a child, half of women can replace them. Similarly, men are the same. If the woman only asks for children, all men with fertility in this world can make her have a child, why should she be a specific person?"


    Chen Tang saw Lin Feng''s expression even more confused. She realized that her topic seemed to be beyond the scope, and the examples she gave were not appropriate for Lin Feng at this age. The topic changed: "Give this example to tell you that dependence is inherent..."


    Lin Feng said, "I understand."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "Do you understand?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "Well! It''s like family mercy and others. Their ability to ''stay in peace'' is family background, to manage the back home for his father and to manage the clan relationship well, rather than to give birth to children. How many children did his father have were also born to his concubine''s mother..."


    Chen Tang was secretly shocked.


    Lin Feng said again: "But this ability is obviously not reliable... Otherwise, Jiaci would not die in a bad life. When she was still in Lingzhou, Jiaci took her slaves to various families to appreciate flowers, including many wives who respect their parents-in-law, adopted children, and gave them a good wife. She managed a large family in an orderly manner, but was still neglected and scolded by her husband, without any respect..."


    The more I talked about it, the more I felt that this ability made her feel less secure. Lin Feng wanted not only this.


    Chen Tang understood Lin Feng��s uneasiness a little.


    "So, because of this, you have to study hard with your teacher. You are literary and can gather literary minds. You have much more choices than those women trapped in the backyard."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "It''s not enough."


    Chen Tang asked: "Isn''t it enough?"


    "How many literary scholars in this world are there? I have not yet condensed my literary scholars, I do not know my grade or qualifications, except for the same gender as my husband. But as a woman, it cannot make my spiritual power stronger than my spiritual power! Just as the ''literary scholars'', how many literary scholars in this world can replace me? This is like a woman can give birth to a husband, but a husband may not have to have children. If a husband wants great achievements in the future, why does the husband have to have a slave?"


    Chen Tang was completely stunned when he heard this.


    Funny, "Are you worried about this?"


    Lin Feng: "I read an article a few days ago, and there is a sentence in it - I heard that those who serve others with their **** will lose their **** and love to fly. That lady serves the people with their sex, while the literary scholars serve the master with their talent rather than with their love. The man treats the slave with affection, but when can this affection be maintained? Can it allow the slave to ''stay''?"


    This passage is really bold.


    Lin Feng said it all as soon as he was in a fever. After saying that, he realized something was wrong. His face suddenly turned bloodless and looked at Chen Tang nervously and fearfully. Chen Tang treated her well, but her words were a little "heartbroken" and "heartless"...


    But she did not mean it.


    Lin Feng has always been very uneasy.


    She just wants to make herself special.


    For Chen Tang, she is unique and fewer people can replace her; she is also special in amplifying the environment. If she falls into the enemy camp one day, she can protect herself. When she really reaches that situation, who else can she rely on besides her own abilities? How could she have the second luck to meet the second Gongxiqiu?


    As a woman, she is elegant. There is only one man in this world except herself. Lin Feng is really afraid - he is afraid of being isolated and helpless, afraid of being replaced by other better people, afraid of being ignored by Chen Tang, and afraid of being rejected by the whole world.


    so-


    Lin Feng has been thinking about this issue.


    What is the foundation for survival?


    Chen Tang did not scold Lin Feng, nor even showed a bad look, but instead hugged the little girl in her arms with a funny voice to comfort her. After a few breaths, Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly red and tears.


    "Mr. I am not blaming you..."


    Chen Tang said, "I know."


    Chen Tang: "It''s my answer that I can''t be clear."


    Lin Feng endured the shame and guilt in his heart and said, "I and the teacher learn how to govern the world, but I always feel that it is not enough. I can''t tell why. I am worried that I have limited talent and will not be as good as teachers in the future, and I will not be as good as all the gentlemen... I am really ashamed and have such thoughts, but..."


    But she couldn''t control it at all.


    She didn''t know why she was like this either.


    Because of gender and isolation, subconsciously, he also put his mentor and several other gentlemen in the position of competitors.


    So, she found a way to get out of trouble.


    Free from this annoying emotion.


    She thought of Chen Tang.


    Maybe she can give her some advice.


    Chen Tang did not expect that Lin Feng would be so sensitive and thoughtful, but he was not old and could only communicate with Chu Yao.


    He scratched his ears and heads, thought and thought about it, and was worried that improper words would make Chu Yao and Lin Feng, the master and apprentice, alienate each other.


    Her lord is too difficult.


    result-


    Jiang is still so hot, Chu Yao noticed it early in the morning, otherwise he would not have taken the initiative to pack Lin Feng.


    Chu Yao looked at the blue bird with his wings that could hardly hold his entire body, sighed and pointed the key points while reading the letter. He is also a person who has experienced several hardships, and he can fully empathize with Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    But he could not help Lin Feng. Compared to his somewhat harsh and emotional teacher, Lin Feng was closer to Chen Tang, the man who saved her. You have to say something like a heart knot and spread it out before you can find a way to open it.


    Chu Yao sighed slightly in his heart.


    Chen Tang and Lin Feng are both women, but their identities are different. Wulang is the lord, the person who is loyal to her, and has strong force, while Lin Feng is the person who is loyal to her. The latter will worry that they will not be reused or needed, and the former will only worry that there are not enough people to follow them, but as long as they are not defeated, Goro will not lack followers.


    This sense of security and confidence are something that Lin Feng cannot have. What causes this difference is not only status, but also related to Lin Feng''s repeated changes at a young age.


    Lin Feng��s qualifications are still unaware of her qualifications. If she is not as qualified as a martial artist, she is not as capable as a warrior as a brave warrior, she will be invincible. As one of the few female literary scholars, it is indeed embarrassing to be neither up nor down. Chu Yao had some vague plans.


    It is also the way he paved for Lin Feng��s planning.


    Inspiration was given by Chen Tang.


    In the past, the spirit of words were mostly military, law, Confucianism and Taoism. These schools were mainly composed of these scholars, and literary scholars had their own preferences and preferences, and the same was true for the "ways of princes" of the kings of each country. But her lord is different, and her "the way of princes" breaks out of these categories.


    So-


    Can the spiritual spirit of literary scholars also break out of this category? This idea made Chu Yao''s heart beat like a drum.


    If feasible��


    No one can easily replace Lin Feng in the future. At least, she has the foundation for her survival in this world.


    Chu Yao only told Chen Tang about these plans.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Do these masters and apprentices regard themselves as sound tubes?


    No one says, and no one asks.


    well-


    Nowadays, it is difficult to be a lord. Not only should we be able to maintain the "father-daughter relationship, master-disciple relationship" of subordinates, but we should also learn to relieve the sensitive thoughts of little girls. But when Chu Yao spoke, Chen Tang naturally would not refuse. The next day, Lin Feng was found with red and swollen eyes.


    "I think about it day and night, there is a way."


    Lin Feng felt more and more guilty, his head drooped.


    I didn��t expect that my affairs would make my husband so concerned, and when I think about my thoughts, I became more and more ashamed.


    Chen Tang said: "We must learn the way to govern the world."


    Lin Feng nodded solemnly with force.


    This is natural. When she was studying with Chu Yao, she secretly vowed to climb to the highest point and seize power!


    Her ambition has grown vigorously under the deliberate guidance of Chu Yao and others and her own experiences.


    "Do you know what the common people regard as heaven?"


    Chen Tang did not continue to say it, but raised the problem.


    Lin Feng: "There is a saying that ''food'' is the heaven."


    "Then you can chase this sky."


    Lin Feng was stunned in confusion: "Eh?"


    Chen Tang said: "Yuanliang said that my literati''s way of literati is related to ''agricultural affairs'' or farming. Perhaps it is because of this that food will appear when words are transformed into food. This proves that the spirit of the word can transform into food. Even if you cannot transform into food, your literati''s way or the spirit of the word you control can assist crops, make the grains in the world ripen, and even carry forward this way. Who can easily replace you in this world? Lin Feng, you are unique to me and your teacher."


    Chen Tang''s words were like seeing the moon with clearing clouds, making Lin Feng suddenly enlightened - his weak feet stepped onto the ground.


    She fell into selfless contemplation.


    After a while, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Yes, that''s it!


    She has low martial arts qualifications and cannot be as skilled as her teachers and several gentlemen, and she cannot fight on the battlefield like a husband. She has no idea about the quality of her literary heart, but she can determine the direction of her future efforts-


    Since the people regard food as the most, then isn��t she enough to maintain her life for the people?


    Isn��t she trying to learn from her husband the unique ��spoken things�� for this? She suddenly felt relieved from the annoying and tormenting sorrow, and her mood suddenly became bright and clear.


    I couldn''t help but close my eyes and depicted the scene in my mind.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    What''s wrong with this? ? ?


    He felt the abnormal movement of the energy of the heaven and earth around him, and Chen Tang summoned the blue bird to send a letter to Chu Yao for inquiries.


    This time the blue bird was so slim, with a speed of 70 miles, and was in a free mood, heading straight for Chu Yao. When Chu Yao received the blue bird, he thought he was praying for good.


    result-


    Goro? ? ?


    Can Goro''s blue bird still be so agile?


    When he opened it, Chu Yao was stunned.


    Judging from all the signs, it seems that it may be...


    Gu Chi was curious and came over to ask what was wrong.


    Chu Yao''s expression was empty, and he responded for a while: "Wangchao, have you heard that before the humanistic heart has been condensed, the way of scholars is awakened? Or... awakening?"


    Gu Chi put his hands on his forehead and tried the temperature.


    No fever.


    Gu Chi: "Are you dreaming?"


    Gu Chi said again: "I have indeed seen this situation."


    Chu Yao quickly asked: "When?"


    Gu Chi said: "The story book."


    Those who don��t even know what Wenxin is like the most, such as YY, the way of being born with two literati, the way of being born with three literati, the way of being merciful, and the way of being merciful, and even the way of being born with literati, the way of being Wenwang Gua with the left hand and the Hetu Luoshu with the right hand. When they are born, they say, ��I am a saint who saves the world���� They can be literary at the age of three, can be martial at the age of four, and can be called kings and ministers at the age of five��


    There are only things you can''t imagine, and there are no things they can''t write.


    Chu Yao: ������


    Chu Yao said, "��I am not a joke."


    He was asking about this very seriously.


    Gu Chi became a little serious when he heard this: "Who is it?"


    Chu Yao said, "My disciple, Lin Feng."


    Gu Chi: ����To put it specifically?��


    After listening, Gu Chi prepared to go for a trip himself.


    I have read so many outrageous market stories, and it is the first time I have seen that I have already had the way of a scholar before I can gather my heart. I don��t know what the way of a scholar is. Not counting as Chen Tang, this is the first female literary scholar in the world!


    Anyway, with Gong Shuwu around, the people in the valley were also stable, so Gu Chi was fine for a day or two.


    Chu Yao said, "Then please let me go."


    Gu Chi had just walked a cup of tea, and Chen Tang also received a reply from Chu Yao.


    �� �� Benefit ��


    Alas, I''m so irritable. I have so many keyboards and I can''t hit my hands.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 281 281: Qimin is the best skill [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 281 281: Qimin needs skills [please ask for monthly votes]


    "Puff��the way of scribes?"


    When Chen Tang received the blue bird, he was holding a mouthful of warm water in his mouth. After seeing the above clearly, I almost sprayed it out in one mouthful. She coughed twice and approached and identified each word one by one. After a while, I was sure that I read it correctly.


    Lin Feng is very likely to awaken the way of scholars.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Even though she lacks common sense, she also knows that the way of literati usually appears after the literary heart is condensed. She has basically never heard of anyone who has the way of literati before she has obtained the literary heart. Lin Feng��s exception is really not sure whether it is a good omen or a bad omen.


    Pu bah bah bah!


    It must be good!


    Chen Tang had a calm face, but his heart was filled with an uproar.


    It is a good thing to obtain a scholar, but Chen Tang also has his own worries. The ability of the literati''s way is related to what kind of person is a literati, what kind of way is pursued, and what the heart desires most... Lin Feng is so big, she really knows what she wants to pursue throughout her life? In Shen Tang''s opinion, it would be better to wait until the three views are mature before appearing.


    But��


    All of them have come, and you can''t end it forcibly.


    Looking at Lin Feng surrounded by the almost sticky air of heaven and earth, Chen Tang was so worried that he would hold his cheeks up. It would be great if Wu Hui was there at this time. He had experience more than himself. If there was a sudden accident in the middle, he could deal with it as soon as possible.


    If Lin Feng had a talent deficiency and regretted it for life, how could Chen Tang feel good?


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    She was so worried that she almost squeezed out her emoticon.


    Dongdongdongdongdong.


    Bai Su stood outside the door and walked into the house with permission. At first glance, she saw Lin Feng, who closed his eyes and entered into a quiet and peaceful expression. Although you can''t feel the existence of the energy of heaven and earth, as a warrior, your five senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people. You vaguely feel that the indoor atmosphere is more comfortable than outdoors, as if the pores in your body are spreading comfortably, making people feel lazy and comfortable.


    "Lord Chen, is this, Lady Lin?"


    Bai Su didn''t know what happened to Lin Feng, but the warrior''s intuition made her avoid it carefully, for fear of disturbing Lin Feng.


    Chen Tang said, "Lin Feng has had an epiphany."


    Bai Su was curious: "Epiphany?"


    This vocabulary is not unfamiliar with Bai Su.


    However, it is particularly contradictory to the young Lin Feng. The so-called sudden enlightenment means sudden enlightenment - listening to the sutras for many disasters, and enlightenment in an instant - also enlightenment. Lin Feng is young, has few things in the world, and has shallow experience. How can he achieve great enlightenment?


    But this is what Chen Tang said, and Bai Su was also tactful and didn''t say it, but just followed Chen Tang to watch Lin Feng who was motionless...


    I don��t know if it��s my illusion.


    Lin Feng clearly didn''t change anything, but Bai Su always felt that this face was more vivid and lively than before, and had a special temperament.


    Bai Su rubbed her eyes and was about to look carefully, but she heard a light statement coming from her ears, but it was like thunder in the ground. The person who said this was Chen Tang.


    "Yes, Wuhui said that Lin Feng might have had an epiphany and was about to awaken the way of scholars. Even if he did not awaken this time, it would be equivalent to taking the most critical step... I will sooner or later obtain the way of scholars."


    "Oh, the way of scholars, listen to me..." Bai Su nodded subconsciously to respond, but when her mind reacted, she immediately stopped what her mouth said and what her ears heard, her eyes widened, and her cold face showed a rare out of control. "Isn''t Miss Lin... she is Lin Xiaolangjun?"


    Because his mentor was lost at the hands of a brave warrior, Bai Su felt deeply unfair to God. His mentor was skilled in martial arts and could be called the master of martial arts in the world. However, as a woman, she could not gain martial arts courage, but was forced into a desperate situation by a third-class hairpin with mediocre martial arts skills and only knew how to use brute force. She also made a special trip to learn about literary scholars and brave warriors, and also dabbled in the so-called "the way of scholars".


    The possibility of obtaining the way of a literati means having literary spirit, being a literary scholar, and also a male...


    Bai Su is well aware of the "scientific world". Nowadays, he can no longer distinguish gender from his face. God has become more biased in his armpits. Why did he give Lin Fengwenxin the talent of a scholar and make him give him a face that is more charming than his daughter''s family?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Hearing the excessive exaggeration of "Miss Lin" to "Miss Lin", she inexplicably remembered the years when she was misunderstood her gender.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly: "Cough cough, no."


    Bai Su does not understand the meaning of the word "not".


    What is "not"?


    Chen Tang said, "Lin Feng is a woman."


    Bai Su: "???"


    She looked disbelief and thought Chen Tang was teasing her.


    Chen Tang said, "Lin Feng is really a woman, real, innocent, just like you and me, they are all women, not men."


    Bai Su: ������


    She became more and more confident that Chen Tang was teasing herself.


    The three words "I don''t believe it" are clearly written on his face.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Stereotypes and fixed thinking kill people.


    However, Chen Tang did not follow the explanation, time will prove everything. She widened her eyes, stared at Lin Feng for a moment, and drank two pots of water. Bai Su, who was beside her, was also curious about what the "Waste of Scholars" looked like, and there were not many opportunities to witness awakening with her own eyes, so she stayed there too. Waiting and waiting, but not waiting for Lin Feng to wake up, he looked forward to the "uninvited guest".


    Gu Chi was dissatisfied: "What is an ''uninvited guest''?"


    "I''m not wrong when I come here without invitation, and I''m right." When it comes to arguments, Chen Tang can be considered a walking live ETC. Gu Chi can''t take any advantage in this regard. "Not to say these things for now. Since you are here, please help me see if Lin Feng maintains this state for almost three hours. Will she be in trouble?"


    Gu Chi just glanced at him.


    Said: "No problem."


    Chen Tang hesitated: "Is there really no problem?"


    Gu Chi: "Everyone awakens the way of literati, but without exception, it will cause a high resonance between the energy of the small-scale heaven and earth before awakening. The longer the resonance time, the stronger the ability of the literati..."


    "Third hours like Lin Feng?"


    Gu Chi said, "I''m six hours."


    After getting drunk, the hangover woke up and found that his brain was about to explode, and all kinds of messy sounds rushed into his brain.


    Chen Tang: ������


    In six hours, he awakened the way of a scholar who "sighted the heart"... Chen Tang reserved Gu Chi''s words, "The longer the resonance time, the stronger the ability of a scholar who gained."


    Gu Chi: ����I heard it all.��


    Chen Tang looked away embarrassedly and guiltily, and Gu Chi said again: "However, as a woman, Little Lady Lin Feng is still the only two female literary scholars in the world, and the situation may be different. Do you remember what happened to you before?"


    Chen Tang just wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this.


    Gu Chi asked this knowingly?


    She didn''t remember anything, and even learned about the information that she woke up from the coffin and was replaced by the Shen family. When will the literary spirit be literary, when will the literary talent be able to be a scholar, when will the literary talent be able to evolve into the princes... she didn''t know anything.


    Naturally, it is not referenceable.


    Gu Chi sighed after hearing this part of his thoughts.


    Take out a few things from your sleeve.


    A booklet, a small brush.


    He picked up his pen and said to Chen Tang, "Borrow some water to share."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi picked up the pen and brushed it a few times, and it turned out to be a very standard fly-headed small calligraphy, which truthfully recorded Lin Feng''s situation.


    This is a valuable material and will be used as a reference in the future. Chen Tang stretched out his neck to see what he remembered. Gu Chi was busy brushing the records, and both of them ignored Mrs. Bai Su on one side.


    until-


    The pair of long-seared two swords fell off their hands and fell to the ground with a clang. Chen Tang and the others looked over together.


    Bai Su murmured: "Lin Feng...Little Madam?"


    Gu Chi said, "Yes."


    Bai Su: "!!"


    Gu Chi knew that Bai Su could not accept it for a while. He had experience and did not say ridicule. Anyway, the facts were put here, so you have to believe it if you don��t believe it. Unless Lin Feng awakens the way of a scholar and changes his gender as well��


    Bai Su stared at the palms of his hands in a daze.


    He murmured in a daze: "Yes, but she is a daughter..."


    At this moment, we want to awaken the way of scholars?


    Any professional term that is related to the words "literary scholars" and "hard martial artists" has never had anything to do with women. Bai Su also accepted her fate in the face of reality. Who made her a woman?


    Now I told her that women can actually have literary hearts, and even awaken the way of scholars that most literary hearts do not have... Just in front of me, three steps away!


    Bai Su''s expression was completely empty at this moment.


    Her mind was chaotic and she had no idea where the thoughts were going to start - her heart was extremely chaotic and noisy, and Gu Chi subconsciously frowned.


    It seems that he doesn��t care at all, but in fact he is on guard.


    If Bai Su had excessive behavior and tried to destroy Lin Feng''s awakening of the scholar''s Way, he would take action as soon as possible and nipped it in the bud.


    Bai Su was in a daze and felt dry mouth for no reason. She raised her hand to pour water for herself, but her hands had already shaken into sieve chaff.


    finally-


    Bang!


    The teapot took off her hands, and the tea poured down the low table, wetting her dress, making her skin red. It was this hot temperature that made her wake up from her devilish madness. She breathed a little short of breath and asked a question she wanted to know the most at the moment.


    ��Why?��


    After asking, Bai Su''s eyes were slightly red and her chest was beating wildly, and she could barely hear other sounds from the eardrum.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be jealous or cry first. Her mentor, who had excellent martial arts skills and recreational kindness to her, died at the hands of the third-class Zangniao. It was not that she was inferior to others, but because she had no courage...


    Is it because the teacher��s talent is not enough?


    Still because...


    Bai Su could not control her completely. Countless thoughts swarmed in at this moment, like a snake letter swallowing and spitting by a poisonous snake, the cold light flashing in the snake''s eyes, the swaying and licking flames of the bonfire... It stirred her mood and shook her beliefs.


    Bai Su''s thoughts are completely secretive in Gu Chi, and he also knows how to get the maximum reward by answering them.


    ��Because only my master admits the woman.��


    Those red and passionate eyes looked at Gu Chi.


    I don��t understand what it means.


    Gu Chi didn''t keep it a secret, and asked back: "Looking at the past two hundred years, which country did you see passing the position to your daughter?"


    The national seal symbolizing power only lasts between male heirs, and it has been like this for more than two hundred years, or even earlier, so it is that simple without female literary scholars. Before knowing the truth, Gu Chi didn''t expect that this was the answer.


    Bai Su: ������


    But she didn''t have the chance to think about anything else, because there was something happening with Lin Feng, which temporarily attracted the attention of the three of them.


    The nearly viscous energy of heaven and earth around Lin Feng merged into her skin bit by bit as she inhaled and flowed along the meridians, nourishing every corner of the meridians, and finally gathered in one place - here is the Dan Mansion that has not yet been opened!


    The energy of heaven and earth has gathered from small puddles to form a clear pond. When you look at it, you will feel cool and clear.


    In a trance, Lin Feng felt that he turned into a light wind, blowing the golden wheat waves for thousands of miles, and then turning into rain again, quietly watching the green waves of fish and shrimps. After another turn, she sat among the soft clouds, and the country was peaceful and peaceful under the clouds!


    The more I look at her, the more I feel yearning.


    I want to get closer and see more clearly...


    Go to make it up, but one of them didn��t pay attention and fell head-on, falling straight from the clouds to the Bihu Lake, and countless waters flooded her... Lin Feng was caught off guard and choked on the water, and suddenly remembered that he had a bad water quality!


    She was so scared that she was shocked.


    Suddenly opened your eyes��


    Where is drowning?


    There were no wet marks in my clothes.


    The first person Lin Feng saw when he opened his eyes was Shen Tang. Before his brain could react, his body had already pounced on him for some comfort. Shen Tang looked at Lin Feng who was frightened, raised his eyes suspiciously and asked Gu Chi with his eyes.


    Is this normal?


    Gu Chi did not answer.


    When Lin Feng''s mood stabilized, he asked in a gentle voice: "Lin Feng, do you know what your literati''s way is?"


    In addition to special circumstances, after the literary scholars who are awakened successfully, they will know the true face of their literary scholars.


    Lin Feng was stunned by the question.


    ��What is the way of literature and literati?��


    She didn''t even have any literary scholars... Hey, Lin Feng had just had this thought in his mind, and a very natural but disagreeable voice surged into his heart.


    After hearing it clearly, she became stupid.


    Gu Chi did not force him.


    He also had a similar experience, knowing that the emotion needs time to buffer and digest: "Don''t worry, think slowly."


    Lin Feng raised his hand to cover his forehead.


    Frown and figure out what was suddenly more.


    After a while, he said, "It seems... there is..."


    Gu Chi: "What is it?"


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "Yes, yes... Qimin needs skills?"


    She had not even successfully opened up the Dan Mansion, let alone gathering literary hearts. As for the way of scholars, she was even more "a legendary existence." She didn''t know if this was a scholar or not, which was slightly different from the examples mentioned by the teacher in the past.


    Therefore hesitated.


    Gu Chi: "Qimin wants skills?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said unsurely: "What is it... everything is different and the place is beneficial. What is not contrary to the farming season, follow the weather and measure the place with the right amount, so that you can use less effort and succeed more... and what''s not very clear..."


    Gu Chi knew, "This is a farm book."


    It seems that Chu Yao��s plan has succeeded.


    There are countless contents of the Spirit on the Thief Star. So far, there are countless unsolved mysteries. Because the national seal is scattered, the words on it are also quite scattered. Gu Chi accidentally read two remnants of this "Qimin Yaoshu".


    However, it has no effect.


    Gu Chi said: "The people of Qi are hidden without any hiding. Qi are common people. The art of allowing the people to obtain the ''savvy'' is indeed a farm book. However, the words are scattered. If your literati''s way is related to this farm book, it will be a bit troublesome."


    U?U?*U


    ����It''s almost the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 282 282: Ren Shu is here [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 282 282: Ren Shu is here [please ask for monthly votes]


    "trouble?"


    When Lin Feng heard the word "two", he felt a little helpless in his eyes. He was obviously panicked, but he still tried hard to calm down on his face and asked softly, "Mr. Gu, why is it troublesome? Is there a solution?"


    Suddenly having the way of a scholar is equivalent to taking a reassurance - because no matter what the final qualifications are, it is a foregone conclusion that she has successfully gathered her literary mind, which means she has obtained the guarantee - before Lin Feng tasted the taste of joy, he was panicked by Gu Chi''s words and suddenly lost his heart.


    Gu Chi told Lin Feng truthfully: "The thief star wrote countless words, vast as smoke, not many circulated outside, and the content is scattered... Even I just accidentally read two residual articles in "Qimin Yaoshu". There are several specific articles, and the content of the full text is still unknown. If your ability to use your literati skills, you need the entire article of "Qimin Yaoshu"..."


    So far, the spirits related to agricultural books cannot be applied to the battlefield, nor can they govern the world, and do not have the value of research and development. The literary scholars naturally do not care about them and no one pays attention to them, resulting in very few spirits related to agricultural books circulating abroad.


    Lin Feng should understand the rest of Gu Chi.


    Lin Feng lowered his head and was silent for a few breaths.


    Shen Tang felt a little distressed when he looked at it.


    She winked at Gu Chi and told him not to make people cry, and to find a way to coax him. Gu Chi had to change his mind and comforted the pale and lost girl: "But you don''t have to be discouraged, things are not that bad."


    Lin Feng cheered up: "Can you save it?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Of course, the worst case is that you cannot fully control the way of scribes, but this is not fatal."


    Look at these literary scholars around you.


    Who has perfectly controlled the way of scribes?


    Don��t they jump around too?


    Lin Feng: ������


    Not comforted at all...


    Gu Chi looked at Lin Feng''s eyes that were almost crying, even though he was as thick-skinned as he was, he was a little embarrassed. If Chu Wuhui knew that he was deliberately teasing his precious student, he would not draw his sword to score one-on-one with him and decide life and death?


    He found an excuse to let go.


    "I''ll go find Bimo to write down the two broken articles. Go back and ask you, teacher and Qi Yuanliang, if you have read other broken articles of "Qimin Yaoshu" to see how many can you get. You don''t have to think about these more, laying a solid foundation is the right way."


    Lin Feng cleaned up the confusion in his mind.


    Thank you for your gratitude and blessings.


    Gu Chi waved her hand and signaled her not to be too polite.


    I am going to discuss with Chu Wuhui and others later, how to develop and utilize Lin Feng''s way of scholars - the lord''s way of princes is related to agriculture, saying that the transformation of things can make people eat and drink enough. Can Lin Feng''s way of scholars make the crops good?


    If so��


    I don��t know how many innocent common people can survive.


    In a short while, Gu Chi released three blue birds, and Qi Shan, Chu Yao and Kang Shi received them almost. The information carried by the three blue birds was exactly the same, but they gave Chu Yao an extra paragraph - he would go back two days later.


    Chu Yao was one of the "Three Heroes of Chu" back then, so he would not be able to suppress such a few people in the valley.


    Qi Shan looked at the letter from Blue Bird in a daze.


    "Qimin Yaoshu"?


    I vaguely heard several fragments.


    Qi Shan wrote down what he remembered and passed it to Gu Chi, and added a sentence by the way - do you want other agricultural books?


    He has never read "Qimin Yaoshu", but has read three volumes of "A Collection of Agriculture and Structures". Anyway, they are all agricultural books, which may be useful. The content of Kang Shi''s reply was similar. He had never heard of "Qimin Yaoshu", but he helped to add a volume of "A Collection of Sects of Agriculture and Structures".


    Gu Chi: ������


    Why is Lin Feng��s way of scholars the people is to be the best skills rather than the "Green and Sectarian Collection"? The latter has only seven volumes in total, and these two volumes have been added together. As for the full text of "Aboutique of Agriculture and Structures", the two of them can memorize four volumes by chance and seem to be a bit unbeaver - hehe, don''t ask!


    The question is that the literary scholars who are always remembered by everyone!


    Of course, the fundamental reason is that the Dan Mansion, which is the top literary scholar, can not only store literary energy, but also store backup speech spirits.


    _(:��)��)_


    Even if you can''t, the literary scholar has a good memory. An article of hundreds or thousands of words can often be remembered by reading it twice or three times. The most powerful of the few people is Chu Yao, the teacher. He read five volumes of "Qi Min Yao Shu" when he was young.


    Gu Chi: [Five volumes...so many? ��


    Chu Yao said: [There is a complete set of King Chu��s palace. ��


    The "Qimin Yaoshu" circulated on the market is mostly circulated from the Chu Kingdom. This book has 10 volumes and 92 chapters, and the main text has 110,000 words. But because it is a farm book, there are only two copies, one is collected by King Chu''s palace, and the other is treated as a dowry by Wang Ji. Chu Yao can read so much purely because Wang Ji''s husband is the son of his mentor.


    Later, he was transferred to his mentor by Wang Ji.


    Included in the teacher��s private library.


    Chu Yao was replaced by Wen Xin, and his mentor felt guilty and tried his best to make up for it. He even gave Chu Yao the key to freely enter and exit the private library. It was at that time that Chu Yao accidentally came across the set of "Qimin Yaoshu", but he didn''t finish reading it...


    Gu Chi replied to the Blue Bird: [Can you still find it? ��


    Continue to copy and write while waiting.


    Chu Yao: [It''s very difficult. ��


    After his literary heart was replaced, Chu Guojun, who had obtained his second-rank Chinese heart, was defeated by other brothers and was involved in the "disgust of victory". His mentor, as the crown prince''s followers, was also uprooted, and others were searched and sent to the exile.


    The State of Chu was destroyed by the State of Xin again and the palace was burned.


    Those two sets of "Qimin Yaoshu" are useless and not valued agricultural books, and to be honest, it is difficult to preserve them.


    unless-


    Lin Feng will have the opportunity to enter the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas" in the future and bring out the complete set of "Qimin Yaoshu" from Shushan.


    However, this is unlikely.


    The "holy land of mountains and seas" is vast and boundless, with thousands of books. Who knows which one of the "Qimin Yaoshu" is hidden in?


    This night, many people didn''t sleep all night.


    Chu Yao and others wrote dictation.


    Bai Su tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night because of the question of "women can also gain literary heart, can they also gain military courage?" Lin Feng was excited and nervous, tossing and turning and unable to sleep.


    The only person who can sleep peacefully is Chen Tang.


    On the second day, the golden crow has not yet emerged.


    Chen Tang still kicked the rooster and the yellow dog, scaring the more advanced bandits, staring at them for a few rounds of morning exercises, then nodded with satisfaction, as if he was looking at a group of prisoners who worked diligently and honestly transformed in prison, and she was the great charity who supervised and helped them reshape their lives - she had a sense of accomplishment in educating people.


    On the way back, she was blocked by Bai Su.


    ��Let��s wait, Lord Chen!��


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Su bit her lower lip and was nervous and nervous: "Lord Chen, no, Mother Chen... Nor, Mr. Chen, can you talk in detail?"


    Calling "Master Chen" offends the true gender of others.


    Calling "Miss Shen" has no momentum and no respect.


    The compromise is still called "Han Gong".


    Chen Tang did not move his steps and said bluntly: "You came for the sake of courage, right? Just say whatever you want."


    Bai Suwen: "Can I gather my courage?"


    She went straight to the point and asked openly.


    After Bai Su went back last night, she tossed and chewed every word Chen Tang and Gu Chi said, especially the words Gu Chi said. At first, she was excited, but calmed down and found a shocking secret - she was completely sleepy.


    [Looking at the past two hundred years, which king has you seen passing the position to his daughter? ��


    It means that the national seal symbolizing power is only continued among male heirs, so female literary scholars cannot be produced.


    Because there are no female literary scholars or brave warriors, it is impossible for the female descendants of the king to obtain the national seal.


    The two are like a vicious cycle.


    It has even become a recognized common sense in life.


    Until Chen Tang and Lin Feng appeared.


    The vicious cycle was broken.


    In other words, the young man in front of her, who is still childish, has a national seal in her hand!


    Chen Tang: "If you have enough talent, you should be able to do it."


    Bai Su''s eyes were not avoided, and his expression was a bit arrogant and confident: "My talent is better than 90% of men in the world!"


    Chen Tang said, "That''s fine."


    Bai Su asked again: "What do I have to pay?"


    Bai Su heard this and said without thinking: "My name is Bai Su. Haotian proves it. I will be willing to encourage Mr. Shen for the rest of my life."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is it so straightforward?


    At least hesitate...


    In fact, Bai Sulai had already thought a lot before that her decision was not impulsive, but was carefully considered.


    She had told Chen Tang before that she was willing to let Chen Tang send him. But that is just to repay the kindness, help Chen Tang understand the various forces of Heyin and help him gain a foothold, and he can retire and repay this life-saving grace...


    Now I swear again, I will bet on my whole life.


    Those who practice martial arts will practice what they say!


    Although Bai Su didn''t talk much, Chen Tang could also see the firmness in her eyes and the stubbornness between her eyebrows - she really did it.


    Chen Tang asked, "Aren''t you afraid of being entrusted with someone?"


    If she is just a hypocrite, but actually has another trick behind her back, and let Bai Su do things that go against her morality in the future, will Bai Su do it? In Shen Tang''s opinion, the lord and subordinates are actually the boss and the employee.


    If you are destined to work hard together, if you are separated...


    As long as you are not betrayal and stabbing, you can get together and part.


    Who works for people not for life?


    There is no need to bet on your life for the offer.


    Even if Bai Su chose herself.


    Bai Su shook her head and said, "I''m afraid, not afraid."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Bai Su said: "Mr. Shen, I have been traveling around the world with my mentor since I was a child. Even if we have a clear conscience and think that it is to help the strong and help the weak and the poor, in the eyes of the world, the thief is a thief. Even if the original intention of this thief is for the poor and the common people. Not only the thief thinks this way, but the common people who have not been assigned to us also think this way. They must curse behind their backs..."


    Although she is not old, the warmth and coldness of human feelings and desolation that she has seen are definitely not something Chen Tang can imagine.


    In their work, I never thought that I could die well and be buried safely after death instead of being sank without a complete body or being hanged in public. That would be a good ending. Bai Su understood this truth early in the morning, but as long as he was a human, he would always have a desire to survive.


    Want to live, that''s all.


    "But I believe that Mr. Shen must be a good man." If he had the courage, he would not have missed a third-class hairpin and was sympathetic. He could live a more relaxed, longer and more stable life than his mentor... This is better than countless women in the world.


    If you lose for a lifetime, you will not lose.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ah, I feel that the burden on my shoulders has increased again.


    She said a few more words to Bai Su, preparing to have a sip of tea, sort out the complicated thoughts, and think about where to get more women like Lin Feng and Bai Su. As soon as he stepped into the house, he heard Gu Chi joking with a smile on his face.


    "I believe that Mr. Shen must be the best man who will be entrusted to his life... What a good man Shen Jun is affectionate, and Mrs. Bai Niang is interested... I am envious."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why did it pass by Gu Chi''s mouth...


    Is the atmosphere different?


    She rolled her eyes.


    "You can''t compile even the storytelling books in the market."


    Gu Chi nodded: "That''s right, the storytelling book in the market is not so exciting, and I can''t think of it or write it out."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi had no intention of continuing to make fun of him, but instead corrected his face and pushed a thick stack of paper at his hand towards Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang picked up and flipped through the top few pictures, saw the beginning few words, and asked, ""Qimin Yaoshu"?"


    Gu Chi: "There is still a part of "Agriculture and Structure Collection". It takes time to copy it, and this is the part that has been copied."


    Chen Tang looked at the total thickness of the paper, and looked at more than hundreds of pieces, then looked at Gu Chi, and admired him arose��


    All copy these all night, is his right hand okay?


    Gu Chi said: "It''s not just me."


    Chen Tang turned to the middle.


    The handwriting of Chu Yao and the other two were discovered one after another.


    He was surprised: "Wuhui and the others have come?"


    "Not coming."


    "Didn''t come?"


    Chen Tang looked at the thick stack in his hand and was surprised.


    Could it be that the Blue Bird sends the letter and Gu Chi will copy it alone?


    Gu Chi said with a funny look: "Blue bird? How many words can a blue bird be passed on at one time?"


    Whether it is "Qimin Yaoshu" or "Agricultural Sects and Structures", it is all based on tens of thousands of units. The blue birds fly dozens of words and dozens of words, and the sky is filled with green Yaya''s blue birds...


    The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Chen Tang said: "It''s more than a thousand words..."


    Gu Chi: ������


    That was a fat bird that he could not imagine.


    For a moment, I wondered if I should feel sorry for the recipient who received such a long letter or the pitiful wings of the Blue Bird.


    Forget it, let��s feel sorry together.


    Gu Chi coughed twice and skipped this topic.


    Chen Tang refused: "What''s your expression? What do I want to say at once? If I don''t finish writing it at once, can I divide hundreds of blue birds, one bird at a time? Even if I''m willing, I''m afraid that the blue birds will get mixed in order..."


    It would be strange if the recipient could understand it.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Then why?


    Don��t write on the paper, hang the blue bird��s ankles, send it over?


    I don��t understand Chen Lang��s brain circuit at all.


    Just as Chen Tang didn''t understand him.


    "The rest of the content will be delivered one after another, so that Lin Feng can record the content of the words and farming may come in handy when the spring begins..." Before he finished speaking, a blue bird glided vigorously in a stance and stopped at Gu Chi''s finger.


    Chen Tang recognized at a glance: "It''s unobscure."


    After repeated communications, she could clearly distinguish the literary atmosphere of everyone, but she was wondering why the recipient was not her.


    Chen Tang put his chin on his guess.


    until-


    Gu Chi looked at the letter and was overjoyed: "Good news!"


    Chen Tang was so scared that he bit his tongue.


    Covering his mouth: "Just say good news, why are you scaring me!"


    "Ren Shu is coming!"


    Ren Shu? ? ?


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up.


    ��(��C)/


    ����Heart hurts so much.


    ����The male novel "Qin Cao" that I have been following recently is the eunuch''s appendix! Damn, that kind of mood is really like the male protagonist��s name, making people feel like grass!


    ����The seven monthly ticket draws are all 100 guaranteed, which makes people even more irritable!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 283 283: The visitor is not good [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 283 283: The visitor is not good [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang calculated the time with his fingers.


    He was surprised: "Ren Shu came down so quickly?"


    Gu Ren666, the efficiency is so high!


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that the unexpected came too quickly and suddenly: "Indeed, it was one hundred percent earlier than expected."


    According to his discussion with Qi Shan and others, he should have obtained a letter of appointment around the end of the month. By then, the bandits they have gathered will be barely able to read. This happened suddenly, and the surprise and fear were intertwined. It was hard to say whether it was good or bad...


    The joy gradually dissipated, and Chen Tang also returned to his calmness and couldn''t help but make the worst plans. She said worriedly: "As the saying goes, ''There will be a demon when something goes wrong''. We are not in the court, and we are from the Alliance Army. With Zheng Qiao''s nature, we shouldn''t be so happy and neat, and we are still a hundred years ahead of schedule - this matter is not a pitfall, right? Gu Ren and Wu Xian won''t cheat me like this..."


    However, this is not good.


    Whenever the word "interest" is involved, it is not uncommon for father and son to fight each other and brothers to fight each other, while Chen Tang and they are just "brothers" who have made verbally, and they don''t have a long time to get in touch. If these two men figured out something, they would suddenly stab her with a backhand...


    Chen Tang''s mind was full of Gu Ren and Wu Xian''s backs stabbing her. Various conspiracy theories came out like ink. She fell into selflessness, and poor Gu Chi was attacked by close-range voices. It took me a long time to recover and say, "This is not the case."


    Gu Ren and Wu Xian��


    Really care about character and integrity, all above the level. Although Gu Chi cannot hear Gu Ren''s voice, judging from Gu Ren''s past reputation and deeds, this person has a certain bottom line in his behavior. Not to mention Wu Xian, his ears are soft and his temper is a little shaky. He is prone to act impulsively in his emotions, and he is not afraid of it.


    These two people really want to be back-stinged...


    That must be Gu Ren.


    For some reason, Gu Chi was afraid of Gu Renxin, but he couldn''t have any negative emotions. The worst was neutral. With Gu Ren''s reputation and deeds as a guarantee, ordinary people would have a natural favor when they saw him...


    It��s somewhat weird.


    It is speculated that Gu Ren��s literati��s way of doing things.


    He fell into deep thought, and at this time he noticed that the light in the sight area was blocked, and Chen Lang''s little hands were shaking left and right in front of his eyes. Gu Chi used his fingers to push it away and said, "I am not distracted."


    Chen Tang smiled and chatted with a smile: "Don''t you be distracted? Then who do you think so distracted?"


    Gu Chi said, "It''s Gu Zi''s righteousness."


    "Gu Ren? What''s wrong with him? Do you suspect he''s back stabbing me?"


    Gu Chi twitched his mouth and explained, "No, I''m just curious about what his literati''s way is-"


    ��His scribe��s way?��


    Gu Ren has the way of a scholar, but Chen Tang is not confused - although the way of a scholar is also a rare skill among literary scholars, it is not surprising that Gu Ren has one of the standard equipment for a great scholar - she is just confused, why did Gu Chi suddenly think of him?


    Gu Chi said, "I can''t hear his heart."


    Chen Tang heard this and said, "Does he intend to be on guard against you?"


    Gu Chi shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    Previously, not many people knew about his literati''s teachings. Even if they knew, few people could always be as ignorant as Chen Tang. It would be fine for a while, but it would be very laborious to concentrate on doing this for a long time.


    Gu Chi was sure that Gu Ren blocked him.


    Chen Tang held his chin: "That''s interesting..."


    Gu Chi said: "Some speculation is currently."


    "What guess?"


    Gu Chi asked back: "Don''t the lord think Gu Ziyi''s luck and popularity are too good? His sworn brothers each have their own strengths and respect him. One or two may be lucky, but twelve one after another are not the word "luck". When strangers see Gu Ziyi, they are happy..."


    Chen Tang thought about it carefully and it was true. She guessed: "Maybe his literati''s way of literati is the ''Long Aotian Halo''?"


    Gu Chi: "What is that?"


    Chen Tangxu covered his mouth and joked: "Long Aotian''s halo, Gu Ren''s body shook, and the heroes took their heads and bowed."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Gu Chi: ����It��s not like this.��


    If Gu Ren had such a despicable literati way, he would have led the Alliance Army to push the Four Treasure County, and it would not be Wu Xian''s turn to do it. Gu Chi knew that Chen Tang was mostly ridiculed by this, but there was one thing she might have hit it��


    Gu Ren��s way of literati may affect some people��s impressions and emotions about Gu Ren.


    It seems to be useless, but it is better to moisten things silently.


    There may be of great use at critical moments.


    so-


    Chen Tang asked: "Is Gu Ren''s back-punching me?"


    Gu Chi stood up and said with a funny look: "Is it an unexpected surprise or a sudden disaster from heaven? You will know when you see someone?"


    It��s useless to randomly guess here.


    Facts have proved that Gu Ren and both were innocent.


    After they received the reward, they kept packing up their belongings and left Qushan County, Ganzhou where the palace was located, and went to their respective territory, for fear that they would be killed by Zheng Qiao, who had gone back on their word. Especially Gu Ren, his several brothers under his tent had a great grudge with Zheng Qiao, so they let them breathe the same air as Zheng Qiao, and maybe they couldn''t help but go to the palace to assassinate one day.


    Each of them is full of firecrackers holding onto their anger!


    And Ren''s book was issued so quickly��


    It��s entirely because of an unexpected person.


    Fan An.


    Although Zheng Qiao didn''t take Chen Tang to heart at all, Yan An couldn''t rest assured and specially sent someone to see who Chen Tang and Chen Youli were. The messenger brought a letter of order and the seal of the Heyin County Governor, and traveled day and night.


    However, the envoy did not expect that Chen Tang did not enter Heyin territory, but stopped and rested at the Heyin border.


    "Who is Shen Jun?"


    There were fifteen people in the messenger''s party.


    A literary scholar, a sixth-class official doctor, two fifth-class doctors, and the rest were second-class superiors and last-class officials, and they were even an ordinary person. Even Chu Yao couldn''t help but tremble slightly when he saw this formation, and he felt something was wrong.


    He Yin is not big, poor and chaotic.


    A normal person goes to work, and it is hard to say how many years he can live, and the superior may not pay attention to it. He just sends a document to send an order. Why is it so promising? Chu Yao calmed down his emotions, settled them carefully and thoughtfully, and then sent someone to invite Chen Tang over.


    It is said to be meticulous and thoughtful, but in fact it is just that.


    So many people hid in the mountains, using tents as houses, and the material conditions were just like that. At most, they could take out some old tea and wine, and ask the messenger to moisten his throat and warm his body. The treatment was simple and shabby.


    These people didn''t complain much.


    The head of the literary scholar Wenxin looked around.


    As far as you see, many elderly, weak, women and children are bent over to work, picking up firewood, boiling water, or sewing warm winter clothes, and there are not many young and strong people. If these people hadn''t had a good mental outlook, those who didn''t know would have thought they had entered a refugee camp...


    The envoy led by the leader sipped his tea, squinted his eyes, with a few strange colors in his eyes: "Are these common people taken away by Mr. Chen from Sibao County? It seems that there are more rumors..."


    Chu Yao stood on one side and said respectfully: "There are many hungry people on the road. The lord couldn''t bear it, so he brought everything he could."


    The messenger lowered his eyes and murmured in a low voice, saying, "...There are so many hungry people... Mr. Shen is determined. If there were more people like Mr. Shen in the Geng Kingdom, perhaps the world would be expected..."


    Chu Yao didn''t talk to him.


    In fact, as long as there is a national lord like Zheng Qiao, and a bundle of "good people" like Wulang, they can be killed completely.


    Zheng Qiao''s bad card game is indeed admirable, but he has suffered from the defeat of Tianhu''s advantage now. The people of Geng Kingdom and the remnants of Xin Kingdom have not cursed and slapped villains day and night, and they are all well-cultivated.


    The messenger simply didn''t expect Chu Yao to say anything.


    As he waited, the messenger''s eyes fell on Chu Yao. Seeing that Chu Yao was young and mature, he had a particularly abrupt gray-white hair, he asked casually.


    ��What do you call me sir?��


    Chu Yao said: "My surname is ''Chu''."


    It��s inconvenient to inform the name.


    When the messenger heard this, he asked, "Is it Chu Yao?" Chu Yao''s heart trembled violently.


    Because he re-edited the literary heart, it was very easy to expose the seal in Chen Tang''s hands, so he kept hiding his former identity from the outside world, and only a few close people knew his past. The person who came said this name as soon as he opened his mouth, which made people feel afraid.


    However, Chu Yao did not hesitate at all.


    Seeing at the messenger suspiciously and surprisedly.


    "How did the messenger know?"


    The messenger asked replies without answering: "Which ''yao''?"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "The glory of the glory of the clan and the ancestors..."


    The messenger asked again: "Where is the word?"


    Chu Yao said: "The word "Wu Hui".


    The messenger looked at Chu Yao, and Chu Yao looked calm, and even pretended to be weak and was secretly tempted by the former: "Looking at the vague literary spirit of your body, you must be a literary scholar."


    Chu Yao said: "He has low strength and dare not show off his ugly appearance."


    The messenger: "Your name reminds me of a person. I was famous in the northwest many years ago and was also from Chu."


    "What the envoy said about the three heroes of the homeland?"


    ��Homeland?��


    "I was once a native of Chu. After the fall of Chu, Ah Father changed his name for me, and he also put some in his quotation..." Speaking of this, he realized that Chu had been destroyed for many years, and even Xin Kingdom, which destroyed Chu, was gone. Now it is the world of Geng Kingdom. He knew that he had made up his words and timidly pursed his lips and swallowed the words that had not been finished.


    The messenger can understand his mood.


    But he didn''t give up.


    He asked again: "Where is your literary charm?"


    Except for special circumstances, Wenxin��s sticks are worn with you. This thing is a symbol of status and is similar to the seal worn by officials. In some more particular countries, this is even a conventional social etiquette.


    It is very rude to be polite to be a literary person but not to wear it.


    "I have low strength, few literary spirits, and low grades, so it''s a bit difficult to maintain the charm." After Chu Yao said that, he was ashamed and his face turned red, but under the gaze of the messenger, he still "struggle" to transform his literary charm.


    Silver gray and white literary charm.


    The ninth grade is below, and the handwriting is rough and blurred.


    This is a very typical "weak".


    The messenger glanced at it and signaled Chu Yao to take it back. Seeing that Chu Yao looked dim, the messenger pursed his lips, explained gently, comforted him carefully, and said that he had no embarrassment. He hoped that Chu Yao would not take it to heart. He was just a little curious.


    Chu Yao said, "The messenger has heard of those three?"


    The messenger nodded: "I have heard of it, my heart yearns for it."


    Therefore, when he heard "Chu Yao" who was the same pronunciation and character as Chu Yao, he would be so "rude" - he said this, but only he knew what he thought in his heart. He also mentioned Gong Shuwu through the chat, and wanted to see him at a glance.


    Chu Yao: ������


    The visitor is not good!


    But he couldn''t stop people from seeing him.


    Coincidentally, Gong Shuwu returned from patrol.


    Seeing the face of the messenger, a trace of undetectable strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Because of the angular distance, the messenger did not notice it.


    The envoy was as curious as Gong Shuwu.


    On the way he came, he knew that Gong Shuwu was the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang--wasted before, and Xiaocheng fell, and the battle in the city had gained some reputation. After that, I followed Chen Tang and trained quietly, without any sense of existence, and had a background character.


    Understanding Gongshuwu��s background is simple, and the messenger is a little moved. Gongshuwu is not old and is in the golden period of rising. Once he enters his peak period, he can last for another twenty years, at least the thirteenth grade.


    Although Zheng Qiao does not lack the courage of warriors, the more he will be, the better.


    But, he was rejected if nothing unexpected happens.


    The reason is legitimate��


    Gong Shuwu asked back: "Shuwu is a martial artist, who doesn''t know the etiquette. The envoy thinks why he is still in this life?"


    Messenger: ������


    No need to ask more, this must be Zheng Qiao��s fault.


    The messenger no longer spoke when he knew the fun.


    Just at this time, Chen Tang arrived on a motorcycle.


    Shu Gongwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he doesn''t disperse his firepower, he is afraid he will reveal his money.


    If Kang Shi had found here, he would have found that the body and appearance of this messenger were not irrelevant to Yan Xingning who had been looking for him, but could only be exactly the same.


    Chen Tang rode back on a motorcycle all the way.


    He was sweating on his forehead and his mouth and nose were breathing continuously.


    She jumped off the mule back of the motorcycle.


    When the envoy saw this, he knew that this person was Chen Tang.


    At the age of twelve, the heart of the waist is as clear as crystal, and the ninth grade is lower than the lower grade.


    Although he is a literary scholar, he has extremely high martial arts skills.


    All the previous information is in line with it.


    It''s just the latter one��


    Looking at Chen Tang''s not tall and his thin body, the messenger was skeptical of this part.


    It was not seen with my own eyes. Just based on the external rumor, he really couldn''t believe that Chen Tang could fight Gong Xiqiu in front of the formation.


    ��Mr. Shen.��


    Chen Tang wiped his sweat with his sleeve: "Hello, the messenger."


    The envoy took out the order document, checked his identity with Chen Tang, read out Zheng Qiao''s decree, and handed over the seal of Heyin County Magistrate, and tried a few words to replace Zheng Qiao. As for other extraordinary times, cumbersome etiquette has always been saved as much as possible.


    The smooth progress of the matter made Chen Tang vague. Out of etiquette, he kept the envoy to stay for a while, at least he would go away.


    The envoy refused indifferently.


    He has something to do to rush back to report his life.


    Without a long rest, the messenger took the people away.


    Chen Tang looked at Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu with a bad face and asked, "What did that messenger test?"


    Chu Yao: "I didn''t even check my household registration carefully. I was worried that he was suspicious of something, and I don''t know if he had cheated me."


    Chen Tang played with the official seal and played with it.


    He said casually: "If you haven''t cheated, you''ll have some surprises. As for people, there are no ones who don''t get into trouble when they go out. It''s normal to lose your life if you are unlucky, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Gong Shuwu poured a pot of cold water: "This method may work against other people, but not for him. Can the lord know who this person is? His name is Yan''an, and his courtesy name is Xingning. He was a strange man who perfectly controlled the way of scholars when he was young. If you kill him now, he will immediately be able to kill you thousands of miles away."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    "Yan Xingning''s teachings of scholars are in vain."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 284 284: Zixu, Wuyou [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 284 284: Zixu, Wuyou [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Is there a silly thing? This literati''s way sounds a bit strange. Could it be that the Yan An we see is not the original deity but an incarnation?" Chen Tang suddenly felt that his brain was hurt. This world is really strange and strange.


    Is there any way out for science here?


    I''m afraid the coffin boards were nailed to death.


    Gong Shuwu nodded first, then shook his head again, and Chen Tang was confused and didn''t understand what this meant.


    Fortunately, Gong Shuwu did not deliberately keep him in hiding.


    "If Yan An hadn''t lie back then, the lord guessed that it would be eight [nine] and ten, but if he lied, it would be hard to say." Gong Shuwu paused and asked back, "The lord believed that Yan An, as a literary scholar, would he give a complete explanation?"


    It��s not that he intentionally mapped the cannon, but that the group of literary scholars has three properties per capita, because of the ��crawling rabbit three holes��.


    Especially for private trump cards such as the Way of Scholars, outsiders cannot easily understand them, and they must always keep a hand.


    There is no reservation to the banquet.


    Chen Tang: "How about the relationship with Yan Xingning in half a step?"


    "I said a few words, what I insist on saying should be ''half-unfamiliar''." Gong Shuwu rarely joked, "Yan An''s father is a famous scholar in Xin Kingdom and a court official in Xin Kingdom. Although he was just a idle position without real power, he had a high status and a great reputation among scholars. If someone who wanted to become a disciple could break through the threshold of their family, it would be difficult for Yan An to become famous at a young age."


    As the younger brother of the Gong family, Gong Shuwu is also a highly valued military officer, so he is naturally the capital diamond king and fifth. However, he is older than Yan''an. The two are not of the same generation, both literary and military, and there is a generation gap in communication.


    "Yan An once said in public that his literati''s way is ''fictional'', and the effect is similar to the ''three minds and two minds'' words of literary scholars. However, the latter can only exist for a short time and only has a vague human form, while the former is a real illusion of a literary qi that can almost be incarnated with false and real culture, and the incarnation can also walk outside. Apart from this, there is nothing special."


    This literati''s way seems magical, but in fact it is very useless. Even Yan An himself said that it is useless except being lazy.


    Chu Yao grasped the key points.


    "Sayed in public?"


    What is the way of a scholar?


    The trump card of Wenxin scholar.


    At critical moments, the trump card that might be able to turn against the wind and even save his life. Yan An said it in public so carelessly? It would be fine if you confess in public, but you also talked about your ability in detail. No matter how you look at it, it is abnormal.


    Gong Shuwu carefully recalled the scene at that time.


    Explained: "I remember it was at a court night banquet, when the old king showed off to the envoys of other countries."


    Simply put, the neighboring countries boasted that there was a young man in their country. If they were less than eighteen, they had a special ability in scholars. They put the face of the host of Xin Kingdom, and the old king had a long face. Finally, Yan An stood up and won the game back.


    Yan''an is younger.


    Sixteen, eighteen mastery, twenty-sixth.


    The way of scribes is not so easy to control.


    Yan''an''s words aroused the envoy''s doubts.


    So Yan An confessed his literati''s ability to be honest in public. Gong Shuwu was also present at the time, and he remembered it very deeply - if this ability was done to commit suicide attacks, who could withstand it?


    Moreover, his name of the scribe is special.


    ��There is nothing��


    It is entirely in the aesthetic point of Gong Shuwu.


    Chen Tang was curious about the gossip: "The ''Three Minds and Two Minds'' is a spiritual spiritual person that can transform into two incarnations of cultural qi, one incarnation of mind and three uses, but the duration is short. Yan Xingning''s incarnation of cultural qi can run around freely... Then how many incarnations of cultural qi can he be divided into at most?"


    I am really envious.


    Gong Shuwu said: "He said it was two things."


    But the eyes read��


    The dog doesn��t believe the literary scholar��s ??mouth.


    Chen Tang: "There were two paths back then. Now, so many years have passed. Conservatively, I think it is the six paths, plus there are seven of them in total. Good guy, he can be used as seven people alone."


    What a great player 996 and 007...


    The King of Contemporary Volume!


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Is this the lord only concerned about this?


    Even if one person can be used as seven people, it will still serve others, and no matter how envy it, it will be useless.


    The pattern opens��


    Gong Shuwu: "There are two or six incarnations of Wenqi, which is not important. What is important is that the incarnation of Wenqi is dead. I will know. Now is not the time to alert the snake. As for the character Yan An, try to avoid it if you can..."


    Although his name is Yan''an and his courtesy name is Xingning, he thought he was a gentle and elegant scholar of the type of "time is quiet and peaceful" - any famous literary scholar does not rely on his appearance or good temper to become famous. The more famous he is, the more ruthless he is.


    Chen Tang naturally understood this truth.


    When Gong Shuwu said that this envoy Yan Xingning was not the original deity, she gave up the idea of ??"accident".


    One of the principles of killing people is to eliminate the roots and kill a spiritual incarnation without silence.


    What did she do that?


    Chen Tang cared more about Yan''an''s purpose.


    For whom are you here?


    Why did you come?


    Could it be that some of them have been exposed? Yan An guessed that the seal of Xin Kingdom in Gong Shuwu''s hand was in his hands?


    This is related to her wealth and life.


    "You said, did Yan''an discover something?"


    "There must be suspicion, otherwise we wouldn''t be tempted in every way." Speaking of this, Chu Yao was a little lucky. He had planned ahead and asked Qi Shan to disguise all the people. He didn''t expect it to come in handy, "But he has no evidence, we have to calm down."


    Chen Tang nodded. Given that Yan''an''s literati''s way of being a scholar made people not very careful, she suggested doing whatever she should do in the past few days, calm down for a few days, and make full preparations to join He Yin before taking office.


    A relatively large action, temporarily suspend for one or two days.


    By the way��


    "Do we want to check the code?"


    Chu Yao was not that nervous, and even teased a little relaxedly: "Well, that''s OK, the code is up to Goro?"


    Chen Tang was excited: "Yes."


    When Gu Chi received several pictures of "Qimin Yaoshu" written by Chu Yao, he found that there was an extra sentence at the beginning��


    [How old is Wulang? ��


    [How tall is Goro? ��


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Is the style of "Qimin Yaoshu" wrong?


    Asked again, this is a secret code.


    In the future, the blue bird will send a message or meet, and use this as a symbol.


    If the answer is wrong, it is Yan An pretended to be!


    Gu Chi: ������


    What is this a secret code?


    The "correct answer" is also provided later.


    [Secret], [Secret]


    Gu Chi: [��What is the answer to the code? ��


    Chu Yao: [��It��s the ��secret��. ��


    Gu Chi: ������


    He has one thing, not knowing whether to speak or not.


    The three masters of Chu Guo were afraid that Chen Tang would eat too much cake, and they had such a big cake just like her!


    Kang Shi only found out that Yan An had been here after receiving the message from Qingniao. His eyebrows frowned slightly, glad that he was not present at that time. Otherwise, being met by Yan An would probably cause trouble to the lord. After all, Yan An is not a good person.


    Fortunately, Chen Tang was so calm.


    Otherwise, this matter would not be exposed so easily.


    Yang Duwei took a sip of warm rice wine, and saw Kang Shi''s expression was solemn, and asked, "How could this banquet be so difficult?"


    "Yan Xingning''s way of scholars is not as simple as Gong Shu''s half a step. The so-called ''incarnation of literary qi'' was just a deliberate compilation of his purpose to hide his clumsy. ''There is nothingness'', which is originally fiction. Since it is fiction, it naturally does not exist..."


    Wei Yang was a little confused when he heard this.


    ��What��s the specific one?��


    Kang Shi said, "I don''t know either."


    He has few friends, and because of the way of scholars, he has few friends. He became good friends with Yan''an and often walked around because Yan''an''s literati''s way of sage could restrain him. But Kang Shi did not have a close relationship with him.


    Yang Duwei was surprised: "You don''t know either?"


    Then why did Gong Shuwu say that it is wrong?


    Kang Shi said: "It''s just guessing and intuition."


    Yang Duwei insisted on digging into the bottom line.


    ��Let��s hear it.��


    "It''s really just a guess. Just listen, don''t take it seriously-" Kang Shi poured himself a bowl of wine with a funny look, took a sip, savored it carefully, and did not forget to give Yang Duwei an injection in advance. "Yan''an''s father, once told his friend after drinking that Yan''an''s literati''s way can subvert the cause and effect of the truth. As for the specific extent, it is still unknown."


    Yang Duwei still doesn��t understand.


    "Cause and effect of reality?"


    "Let the false change to the true or let the true change to the false." Kang Shi said, "I just heard that it is hard to say whether it is true or false."


    Yang Duwei looked like "I believe you have a ghost" - is this secret so easy to "heard"? Who spread it? After drinking, Yan An''s father revealed...


    After getting along for a while, it can be seen that Kang Shi is not such an inscrutable person. His words are half true and half false.


    Yang Duwei sucked carefully.


    Virtual and real��


    Cause and effect...


    From a literal perspective, it is not simple.


    Yang Duwei couldn''t help rolling his eyes and muttered, "The young young people are really harder to deal with than the other ones."


    I think when he was young, although there were many genius scholars, most of the ways of literati were in line with the rules, not like now.


    It��s really a group of demons dancing around.


    For a time, Yang Duwei didn''t know whether to be grateful or regretful. He had been born for more than ten years and was not the same generation as them. Fortunately, I don��t have to touch it, and I regret not being able to fight.


    Kang Shi smiled embarrassedly.


    I just felt a little worried.


    at the same time-


    The messenger and his group did not worry as Chen Tang was as worried.


    After they finished the work, they left straight away, but the speed was not fast and slowly, and they could not see the anxious look of coming day and night. Yan An asked, "Is there any movement?"


    Another person replied, "No."


    The night passed, but there was still no movement.


    Yan An was suspicious and had to give up. He had seen this Shen Youli himself. There was nothing unusual. At most, it was smaller, tender, and cleaner. It was not like those carefully cultivated by those high-ranking families, but more like reeds growing wildly by the river beach. It has vigorous vitality and a vigor that can infect people.


    He said, "Go back and report."


    Yan An waved his hand and disappeared from afar. Strangely, the rest seemed to have not seen or followed.


    The fourteen people in the group just stopped on the spot for a while and set off again. Sometimes they could hear a whisper or two conversations.


    They seem to have completed this mission too quickly?


    At the same time��


    Yan''an, far away in the capital, paused his pen slightly.


    After being in a daze for a moment, continue writing.


    There are piles of things on the table waiting to be dealt with.


    Eighty-most all trivial matters, such as auspiciousness in a certain place, and a son who can speak for himself, it must be the blessing of heaven, which will protect the king from the future; for example, officials in a certain place greet and cry at the same time; for example, those who are patting horses and flatter.


    The rest is also to report good news but not bad news.


    but-


    What is the situation in various places? How could Yan''an not know?


    He was angry and even wanted to pick up his pen and scold him, but it didn''t work, because Yan''an was not the king of the country, but Zheng Qiao was the one. As for how the things that should have been handled by Zheng Qiao came to his desk?


    This is what I have to ask his good junior brother Zheng Qiao.


    Those who are capable work harder.


    Since Senior Brother Yan''an has this intention, Zheng Qiao didn''t have to find something for him and threw the government affairs out.


    Every day, I play and have fun in the palace, either having a banquet with the court officials, or racing horses and hunting with people...


    The day before yesterday, because a groom had good skills in pounding pills, he was awarded a title on the spot. Although it was only the lowest level, it was ridiculous enough. Other court officials were like sharks who smelled blood, and they all agreed to their preferences, sent people to recruit young beauties everywhere, and presented them to the actors who were good at singing and dancing in the house. Of course, they were indispensable to using this name to fetch things from their own pockets.


    Yan An wants to hold a sword and kill people in daily life.


    Zheng Qiao came over and took a look. Seeing him full of murderous aura, he said, "Who is unhappy with his senior brother? He actually has such murderous aura."


    Yan An didn''t answer.


    Zheng Qiao was quite uninteresting.


    Just before leaving, he asked, "Shen Youli, senior brother asked ''Zixu'' to see it? How about it?"


    When Yan An heard this, his eyelids trembled.


    He said, "There is no problem with this person."


    Zheng Qiao ridiculed: "If you have any problems, you are not afraid of being alone."


    Yan An looked at his junior brother who had changed his appearance and couldn''t help but say, "If you go on for a long time, aren''t you afraid of death without a place to bury?"


    Zheng Qiao sneered and waved his hand indifferently.


    "It''s okay to be alone."


    Yan An showed a faint anger on his face.


    Zheng Qiao turned a blind eye and even smiled with a slight smug tone: "Even if you die alone, you will be buried in the court again, especially the old ministers of Xin. Senior brother, don''t worry too much, you won''t be lonely on the road to the underworld."


    Yan An pursed her lips and watched Zheng Qiao strode away.


    "etc!"


    ��What��s the matter with senior brother?��


    "About the previous court discussion..."


    Zheng Qiao thought for a moment and said, "What do you think of? If the senior brother can convince them to take out their pockets, he will not stop him."


    Previously, we discussed counting the grain warehouse accounts and opening warehouses to release grain.


    But there have been voices against it.


    Zheng Qiao intentionally indulged in order to be stable.


    The court officials did not completely deny it, but they just delayed it, and all kinds of delays. A group of people tacitly beat the ball and deliberately stuck with Yan An. As the weather gets colder and the first snow falls everywhere, if it doesn��t solve it, I don��t know how many common people will die this winter.


    Yan An asked again: "If I want to kill someone..."


    Zheng Qiao: "Senior brother is at will, but if they catch the handle, in order to have a stable position, they must have to endure hardships."


    He didn''t say it too straightforwardly.


    But Yan An could hear the subtext.


    If this "pain" is to kill Yan''an, in order to calm the "public anger", he will die.


    After Zheng Qiao left, Yan An was alone for a quarter of an hour before suppressing the negative anger in his heart. He looked at the direction of the door and murmured to the void, "Wuyou, how long will it take?"


    After a while.


    He said again: "Two years are enough."


    ������


    Two days later.


    Shen Tang woke up and found that the air temperature was much colder.


    Push open the door, and there is dense snow floating in the wind.


    The coldness falls on the face.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 285 285: Better than poor [please give me monthly votes]

    Chapter 285 285: Being poorer is more poor [please ask for monthly votes]


    Heyin''s winter starts with the first snow.


    The snow came earlier this year than in previous years. The north wind was howling and swallowed quietly. Just listening to the sound made people feel cold all over the body. Fortunately, the snow was not very heavy. But Youdao chemistry test questions are well said - it doesn��t make it cold when it snows.


    The cold-proof clothing carried by the people is limited.


    The valley has abundant food, but it is not suitable for winter. Therefore, even though he knew that it was not a good time, Chen Tang and Qi Shan and others discussed it, they were still ready to lead their troops to enter Heyin in advance.


    After nearly twenty days of secret sweeping, incorporating and training, plus the original force, the force has barely increased to 2,000 people. In addition, Zhao Feng��s friendly help, the scale of 3,000 is not too bad, so it can be seen.


    Preliminarily complete the expected indicators.


    He Yin official road.


    On this day, there was fine snow floating in the sky.


    As noon approached, thousands of figures appeared on the official road.


    These people are a little strange.


    The outermost circle of people lined up in a uniform array, mostly dressed in uniform or similar green and strong, with occasionally flashes of light passing by in his eyes and a faint evil spirit in his eyebrows. He either rides or walks, wears used cloth armor, and holds various weapons.


    Always beware of possible surprises outside the world.


    The middle circle was a thin and haggard old, weak, women and children, and they were furious and patched up the clothes they were wearing countless times.


    The entire team was like slowly wriggling bugs, moving slowly on the official road. Apart from the sound of footsteps and horse hooves, the entire team only had occasional whispers, barely neat and orderly. Perhaps it was about to arrive at the destination and seeing hope, the group gradually showed a hint of joy on their faces, and their heavy and tired steps were also brisk...


    However, this is not the strangest.


    There were obviously little snow, but none of them fell on everyone''s shoulders; there was clearly a cold north wind, but even the babies in the team were still in cradles. The snow and wind were all resisted by an invisible layer of force.


    Not to mention the ice and snow that destroy people, even the wind blowing on them is actually full of laziness and warmth.


    "Hehe, Yan Ling is really easy to use."


    The front of the team.


    Chen Tang took out a few malt sugar from his waist and threw it into the air. He held the motorcycle under his crotch and opened his mouth, and swallowed it with a whimper.


    She stuffed a piece into her mouth.


    Share generously with Lin Feng and Tu Rong.


    ��Come on, try the taste.��


    Chu Yao: "Eating too much can easily damage your teeth."


    Goro feeds malt sugar to the two children if he has something to do. Which child can resist the temptation of sweets? Even if you wipe your teeth with your teeth twice a day, you can easily get damaged teeth. Chen Tang didn''t think that these two children were filial and filial, and they should avoid eating, and eating more than two more malt sugar to relieve their greed.


    Even if the teeth are broken��


    Perhaps there are also spiritual spirits in the world that treat toothache.


    Everything is possible.


    The key to praying for good is not "bad teeth".


    "Ying Ling is easy to use, but it is not that way."


    He found that any spiritual spirit would be "abnormal" when it came to Chen Xiaolangjun''s hands. For example, now, he actually proposed to let several literary scholars take turns to use the spiritual spirit to maintain the temperature in the marching environment.


    Although in order to alleviate the pressure on literary scholars, the team has been tightened as much as possible and the area has been reduced, the size of soldiers and common people is more than 6,000! No matter how much it shrinks, it is quite considerable.


    If Zhao Feng hadn''t been "bearable" when he saw this, he took the initiative to suggest that the thousand people under his corps have good ability to keep warm, it would have been really bad.


    Chen Tang touched his nose.


    I was also guilty that I had "exploded" too hard.


    But she had no choice.


    First, she was poor and had no financial conditions to buy enough winter clothing for shelter; second, the elderly, weak, women and children who followed them did not carry much cold-proof clothing. If you don��t use this method to maintain the temperature, the snowy sky march alone can drag a lot of people to death.


    Chen Tang is very honest.


    "Whether it is Wenxin Yanling or Wudao Yanling, as long as it can effectively solve the problem, it is a good Yanling. Who stipulates that "Sun Warm Wind and" can''t be used like this?"


    It��s useless, ��How come you say you have no clothes, you are with your comrade�� is not bad.


    Such as "Warm rain and clear wind break freeze, willow eyes and plum cheeks, you already feel the spring heart moving", "The country is beautiful in the late sun, the spring breeze and flowers and plants are fragrant", these words are not impossible. Consumption of some literary energy can save a lot of money in keeping cold, which is very cost-effective.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He had known Chen Tang''s temperament and was used to some things, but Chen Xiaolangjun could always play tricks on his words.


    Qi Shan knew very well that this was definitely not the last time.


    Hehe, his guess is correct.


    The river and Yin are poor and the mountains are bad, and there is no one to use Chentang. I don��t expect the wise and capable scholars and those who are talented and brave, those who are capable of working hard. Do you expect the common people who are troubled by hunger and poverty, and who have not even achieved freedom of farming?


    Chen Tang had already planned how to use Zhao Feng and some others in his stomach, but she didn''t say it, and Gu Chi didn''t say it either.


    Heyin is not large in area.


    It is said that it is a county, but it is actually a little bigger than the county.


    The capital is located in a small place called "Fugu".


    Chen Tang had already sent someone to Fugu to inform him with his seal. He had just entered Fugu''s territory, and Fugu''s only officials had been waiting for a long time. Compared to the leisure of Chen Tang and others, these officials were full of joy.


    The news of Heyin is blocked.


    They don��t know much about Chen Tang.


    At first sight, several people were in trouble.


    Looking at the young scholars beside Chen Tang, he wondered, which of these is the new county magistrate Chen Youli?


    Each temperament has its own advantages, and it seems that everyone looks like it.


    Until Chen Tang leaves the list and reveals his identity.


    Several people: ������


    Chen Tang didn''t know how many people were thinking, and said, "No need to be polite, find a place to settle these people in my tent."


    She looked at the white-haired official uniforms on several people, and her clothes were patched with similar colors. She also wondered: He Yin was poor, mountains and rivers, poor and small places, and wicked people were rich, but is it not scientific that officials were so poor?


    Several people looked at each other.


    Chen Tang felt embarrassed when he saw them.


    Then he asked, "But what''s the problem?"


    One person was determined and said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t know what it means. Fu Gu''s treasury is empty. I''m afraid that I can''t settle so much."


    Chen Tang said, "I brought food and grass."


    I thought it was a big deal.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    In fact, Fu Gu is poorer than they said. Not to mention supporting these thousands of people, even hundreds of people are difficult.


    On the way, Gu Chi and Chen Tang whispered.


    He asked with a smile: "Do you know how poor Fu Gu is?"


    Chen Tang rolled her eyes in her heart. There were piles of broken houses on the street, with few people, and more than a dozen broken patches per person. She relied on trembling and beliefs to keep warm... She was somewhat prepared for how poor she was. Unexpectedly, Gu Chi said, "It''s not just that."


    oh?


    Not stop yet?


    Isn��t this poor enough?


    Chen Tang has done some homework. She learned a lot of things from Bai Su''s side of the country, especially Fugu, the governor. But when Gu Chi said this, she felt upset.


    But seeing Gu Chi''s expression was firm and his eyebrows were jokingly smiling: "These officials will get sick in a few days."


    The so-called "immigration" means taking leave by calling illness.


    Of course, this is a erroneous resignation.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Gu Chi sighed, "Three of them have not received any monthly salary for thirteen months..."


    The rest is also miserable.


    The family is so poor that it cannot be blamed.


    Still staying in the job depends entirely on a little sense of responsibility.


    The treasury is so poor that it doesn��t even want to visit mice.


    Some of the officials below have run away.


    These officials plan to make trouble, to see if Chen Tang is willing to help pay out his owed monthly salary out of his own pocket. No matter how much it is, he can have a New Year when he gets home. As for "improving diseases", they are too hard-working and want to find other ways to make a living.


    In addition, Chen Tang has also brought many people, and some people should have taken over the work after "improving illnesses", so their ideas have become more firm.


    Chen Tang: ������


    But when she saw the place she was about to move in.


    She realized that she thought about it early.


    "Cough cough cough-How long has it been since I cleaned up?" Chen Tang casually wiped a handful of dust. What a thick layer.


    Looking up and looking at the beams��


    "This is definitely a dangerous house, right?"


    Chen Tang is poor, and the governance is poor.


    When these two meet, they are even more poor.


    She suspected that she would kick the pillar and the entire house would collapse and bury them alive. Chen Tang felt that the most urgent task was not to think about how to solve the survival crisis, but to find some people and some wood to strengthen the broken house.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to sleep at night.


    The officials saw it and felt agitation.


    I was afraid that Chen Tang would be unhappy because of this.


    "It''s really... poor and slutty..." Chen Tang covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves before he felt a little better. He turned his head and asked a few officials who followed him, "You usually handle the government affairs of the capital? Do you have archives? Where is the key to the treasury?"


    If it was a wealthy place, Chen Tang, the new official, would have to "seize power" as soon as he came up, the original team would be somewhat unhappy and would not cooperate in his actions. However, the place in Heyin is too poor, and these officials are anxious to escape.


    Chen Tang mentioned this and they handed it over.


    Then-


    Gu Chi heard Chen Tang screaming in his heart.


    ��Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Da


    He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his ears.


    However, it is useless.


    Gu Chi said, "Master!"


    Chen Tang was about to fade.


    Listeningly, "Don''t worry about me."


    She just wants to be quiet now.


    Good guy, several houses are full of unfinished government affairs, and various archives and bamboo slips are almost piled up on the beams, and there is almost no room for anyone to step on. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be glad that the beam of the house collapsed and could not suppress her, or she lamented her foreseeable social and animal career...


    She would better be a bandit.


    Hold yourself tightly with your heartache.


    Several officials looked at Chen Tang''s blue and white face, and their hearts became more and more powerful. They were nervous, afraid that Chen Tang would attack him, so they threw a hat of "demolishing duties" to establish their prestige. They didn''t want to do it either, but the security of Heyin was extremely chaotic, and various things happened every day, and the number of people in the capital was getting smaller and smaller, so they were unable to solve it if they were willing to deal with it.


    It can only be piled up every day.


    Then-


    The more you pile up, the more you get.


    At present, these are still the coldest winter in my ex, and there is no charcoal to burn, so I secretly took part of it as firewood to keep warm, otherwise it would only be more. Chen Tang just sighed, and the sigh was heavy and sad, with a sad and complexity.


    "Let''s go and see the treasury again."


    She always doesn''t give up.


    Perhaps it is an exaggeration to modify the mice.


    But when she saw the dust-stacked treasury, the air was filled with the rotten stench that had not been seen for a long time, she was completely desperate.


    this-


    It''s a total mess.


    Chen Tang held his forehead with his hands.


    She felt that she had thought too much before and didn''t have to go to Heyin to gather bandits, because poverty is the biggest survival crisis. As He Yin as poor as such, as the governor of He Yin, he would not be afraid of those aristocratic families.


    "Mr. Shen, the account book is here."


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang, several baskets.


    Chen Tang knew that the deficit was a number she could not imagine, but she still didn''t give up and looked at it - she endured the headache and looked at the complicated records she was not used to, and quickly calculated it in her mind - and then, her heart became even more dead.


    The pacemaker is not working even though it comes.


    Looking at the little husband Chen with a look of desolation, Qi Shan comforted him: "Everything is difficult at the beginning, although he is a little poor..."


    Chen Tang corrected his wording.


    ��It��s not ''a little poor''.��


    Not only are poor, but also in debt.


    Qishan: "��But think about the good, it is because we are poor and have no way out that we are more suitable for us to perform."


    The only benefit of a place that is so poor that it is that it causes fewer people to stumbling on, and brings more people. Only after taking up the job can all the various decrees be implemented without any obstacles. If you take over a county where an old man points fingers, it will be troublesome.


    Chen Tang could only comfort himself like this.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have the share of enjoying happiness.


    Under the leadership of several officials, Chen Tang visited the small Fugu City, while walking around and silently recorded in his heart where he needed repairs and where he needed to be demolished and rebuilt. Soon, a roughly brand new Fugu City emerged in my heart.


    The walls of Fugu are not high, part of the walls collapse and peel off, and the gaps are covered with dead vines and moss. There were only a few old white-haired men standing guard at the city gate. The wind was very cold and their clothes could not keep them from the cold. They could only hide behind the dilapidated door to stomp their feet to keep warm.


    When he saw Chen Tang and his group, his face turned blue with fear.


    Chen Tang looked at his appearance and did not speak as harshly as he imagined, but waved his hand and signaled him to do his own thing. Seeing this, the official believed that Chen Tang was a good-tempered person, but he also lamented that she was too young.


    He Yin��s problem is not just about poverty.


    If they were just poor, although these officials were mediocre, they would not dare to say that they were well-managed, but they would never be so poor. After all, everyone is also from poor backgrounds and understands the sufferings of the common people. It cannot bring welfare to the common people, but it will not do evil.


    "Jun Shen, be careful under your feet."


    The heights of the city walls vary.


    The bricks and stones in some places are still loose.


    If you step on it with one foot, it is very easy to be unstable in the center of gravity.


    Chen Tang was walking on flat ground, easily climbing to the highest point, looking at the entire Fugu City with a breath of poverty, and soon noticed that the building complex in the city was a bit strange.


    If Fugu City is centered on the central axis, divided into nine pieces horizontally and vertically, the building complex is close to the core position in the northeast region, the eaves are neat and thick, and the portal layout is exquisite.


    The corridor is winding and the rockery is gurgling.


    There is a little luxury in the low-key.


    And beyond this, it is messy.


    It is clearly two completely different worlds.


    Chen Tang had a guess in his heart and still pointed.


    ��Where is that?��


    Several officials'' expressions changed drastically and hesitated.


    Chen Tang said, "There is nothing that cannot be said."


    They thought that sooner or later, Chen Tang would know everything in Fugu City, and Shen Jun would know if he didn''t say it.


    Then they all confessed.


    However, they don��t want to offend local tyrants.


    Worry about retaliation.


    Each one is tactful.


    I only said that those families are all wealthy families in Fugu City.


    Alas, I forgot that the limit for mom is 48 hours...


    ����The additional update will be left on Saturday for free.


    PS: In addition, it��s the end of the month. Please ask everyone for the monthly tickets. Now the monthly ticket is 5,286. Let��s have a monthly ticket of 6,666 this month, and give a good start to 2022! Hehehehe.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 286 286: Poor and poor [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 286 286: Poor and poor [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Rich household?


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up.


    In the eyes of several officials, it seemed like they had hungry for a long time. Finally, they saw the wild beasts with their prey, and their eyes lit up several degrees. Chen Tang smiled and asked them to introduce it more, and they were unable to figure out what the new county magistrate meant.


    Prepare to have some local tyrants to live a life of scammers?


    This is not impossible.


    In the remote area of ??Heyin, the dragon has to be obedient when it comes. Even if you are the county magistrate, you must please these local snakes if you want to make a good life. These officials have been ridiculed by several families, and their former colleagues cannot stand this grievance. They are either tempted to get along with them, or they are hung up and leave, or they are deaf and dumb as if they don''t know, otherwise-


    That day was really hard.


    Theirs were still able to hold on because they were doing too badly. They didn��t receive a monthly salary for thirteen months, and their families were so poor that they couldn��t afford to lose money, so they almost had to eat dirt. There is really nothing to bully, it does not pose a threat, and it does not even have value to buy. It is no more difficult to kill an ant if you want them to get something wrong.


    Although I don��t know why such a young county magistrate was appointed, people understand human nature and know how to do things, and maybe they can live longer. In the flash of lightning, similar thoughts flashed through several officials'' hearts, and Gu Chi couldn''t even hold back his lips.


    Their Shenlang came with a butcher knife.


    What is the worldly way?


    What will happen?


    It��s okay for those local snakes to know each other. If they don��t know each other, the butcher knife in their hands will fall ruthlessly to someone��s neck. Of course, Gu Chi believes that even if those "rich families" are willing to be conscious, their fate may not be good.


    Who made Chen Tang poor?


    She is poor, so she cannot see that the evil people are richer than her.


    Chen Tang stood on the high city wall, listening quietly as several officials pondered the situation of each family. Her face was as cold as frost, and her heart was as exciting as fire. She wished she would hold a sword and rob her wealth. Chen Tang nodded sometimes, and sometimes responded to the same sentence.


    The official said, "��It''s almost the case."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Wangchao, you go back and look for a good day. Let''s bring some generous gifts to visit the door, and the gangsters are familiar with each other."


    Several officials felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    It is a good thing for the new county magistrate to be "sensible". He lived for a long time, but when he first came, he was so straightforward and flattering. Such unconscionable behavior is indeed a secret disgusting. But they looked bad and had a little darker face, so they couldn''t tell.


    Several officials each have their own thoughts.


    Gu Chi held back his smile and bowed down.


    "Go back, the wind is strong in the city." Chen Tang tightened his clothes and planned to kill Zhang. The landlord''s family had money and food. First, they took some money from them to celebrate the New Year for the people. "In recent years, are there any foreigners from Heyin registered?"


    Although he was despised in his heart, he still had to live up to his life on the surface, and said, "I still have it in the past few years, but I haven''t in the past two years."


    Chen Tang was curious: "Why is this like this?"


    The official said helplessly: "The pen and ink are simple and convenient."


    Yes, the reason is so absurd.


    Although the bamboo slips are relatively simple to make and there are bamboo forests nearby, the materials are easy to use, the cost is as compact as possible, and the brush and ink are not outrageously expensive, but the Fugu, the Heyinzhijiu, could not even pay the monthly salary of the officials, and the treasury was left with dust.


    The only simple writing and ink should be kept to record official documents and government affairs, and it is impossible to do other things.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Those who hear it are sad, and those who see it are crying.


    Fu Gu is also considered poor and beautiful.


    However, it can be seen from the side that these officials are upright in their minds and do their jobs to the best of their ability. Not a good person, he is definitely not a bad person.


    Chen Tang did not intend to let them "improve their illnesses".


    Nowadays, there are few people, and it is only one who can catch a strong man.


    "...It''s not easy to find someone..." Seeing that the officials didn''t say anything, Chen Tang could only rely on himself to find a ladder.


    Gu Chi cooperated on one side.


    "Does the lord miss the third lady?"


    The so-called "Three Lady" was just a casual remark.


    Isn��t Chen Tang a ��sister who has not yet been out of five sermons and has joined Heyin��s relatives��? The point is that he is such a person rather than a sequelae.


    She said, "It''s a bit."


    Gu Chi continued to speak, deliberately raising his voice a little to ensure that several officials could hear their conversation: "Lord, don''t worry too much. We have come to Heyin, and it''s just that big here, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone..."


    Chen Tang sighed, "I hope so."


    One of the officials was also quite sensible.


    "Is Mr. Shen looking for someone?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, there is an older sister who has not yet been out of five sermons. If she had not been kind in her early years, I would have probably not lived to be this age, let alone achieve today. After that, my sister left with her parents, and it is said that He Yin came. The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid with her. Thinking about having a little family background now, I want to reunite with my sister and repay her kindness well."


    The officials'' expression cleared slightly when they heard this.


    Thinking that this new county magistrate is not without advantages.


    If you know how to repay kindness, your character will not be too bad.


    The official asked again: "When did that lady come from?"


    Chen Tang is not sure.


    "It may be two years ago, or maybe three years ago? I was fighting everywhere before, and the news was inconvenient, and I was not very clear." Chen Tang looked ashamed and the information he gave was very vague, but the officials did not continue to reduce their favorability because of this.


    The war lasted for three months, and the letter from home was worth ten thousand gold.


    Even in a peaceful and prosperous era, it is not easy to communicate, let alone a time of war when everyone is in danger and is in danger.


    Living alone is extremely difficult.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, check the transfer book and you will know."


    Chen Tang nodded and said "Yes".


    In order to see more about the situation in Fugu City, Chen Tang deliberately asked the officials to take him around half a circle - what he saw on the city wall was different from what he saw close-up.


    Looking at the 50% or 60% of the dangerous houses in the city, I dare not think about how the common people rely on these houses to shelter from the wind and rain, avoid the cold and heat.


    I don��t know how many people will freeze to death during this first snow.


    Chen Tang deliberately told himself not to think about this problem.


    In order to act like a little, Chen Tang asked Kang Shi and Qishan to help him check the household registration - in name, it was to find the whereabouts of "sister" and in fact, it was to capture the little braids of several "rich families" - with their arrogant style in Heyin, it was impossible not to leave a record of the case, and there were probably many...


    If it were before, these people might have destroyed the evidence, burned a fire, and died without evidence.


    But He Yin has been in control in their hands for too long.


    The so-called "county magistrate" who was suppressed and killed by them is no less than five fingers. What kind of climate can Chen Tang, a twelve-year-old boy, become? They had the final say in Heyin, and the king''s imperial order was not easy to use. Arrogant and domineering, naturally not afraid.


    Kang Shi was so angry that he was choking and coughing because of the accumulated dust.


    He picked up a roll casually, looked at it in the light outside the window, and said, "Is it necessary to come here specifically? Grab it one by one."


    Qishan: "Don''t worry about this for now, put it all away."


    Take out a roll and throw it into the wooden frame and roll.


    Kang Shi looked at the vague handwriting on it. The Jianshu was stored for a while and mold was still growing on the edges. This shows how long it had been piled up in this room. The victims have nowhere to seek justice. Each volume is filled with the blood and tears of the common people.


    Chu Yao, Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng were responsible for settling down the people they brought, selecting elite troops from them, and replenishing the empty capital. Since we have settled in Heyin, we must arrange everything we should have. In a while, the hospital will be quite "live".


    In addition, there is another thing.


    Chen Tang asked Gu Chi to calculate the monthly salary of each official, and pay them out of his own pocket and give them three months.


    The rest will be filled after swallowing Zhang''s fat sheep. Among these people is the Zhang family. Chen Tang cried and said that he was short of money and his staff was very expensive, so he could not make up for his term salary for the time being.


    Let them wait patiently for another month or two.


    Take the monthly salary of these three months home for a good New Year first. When the spring farming begins, she will find a way to make up for everyone. The officials were surprised.


    I never expected Chen Tang to do this.


    Although they were indirectly asking for the idea of ??owing the monthly salary and then revising the disease, they also knew in their hearts that the possibility was not high.


    The person who owed their monthly salary was not Chen Tang. She was just a new official who came to serve and had no obligation to privately compensate them.


    She is open-minded if she is willing to pay for it.


    If you don��t want to dig it out, the officials have nothing to say.


    They were all ready to find a chance to mention this matter, but Chen Tang took the initiative to lend a helping hand just half a day after he arrived.


    They cannot be shameless if they get a monthly salary before they get it, and then say goodbye and leave. At least they have to work for the first half of a month, otherwise they will feel sorry for it.


    As the sky got darker, everyone dispersed.


    Chen Tang asked Gu Chi: "Do they have any problems?"


    "The mind is pretty good, but there is no ears and ears."


    Chen Tang deliberately took Gu Chi and asked the officials to lead the way around. In addition to understanding the situation in Fugu City, he also had the intention of testing their details. If there are people like Zhang who are inserted into it, sweep it out as soon as possible to avoid the night of dreams.


    "Then use it for the time being."


    After all, they are all working people, and life is not easy.


    Chen Tang took the people he could use now and could barely form a "grassage team". In the past few days, he would come up with a plan to rectify Fu Gu as soon as possible. Especially since the weather is getting colder and colder, many common people are afraid that they can''t get through it.


    ��Repairing the house��you need money!��


    ��Relief to the common people��request money!��


    "Reclaiming land and farming...you need money!"


    ��Recruiting refugees��you need money!��


    Money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money,


    Chen Tang wished he could turn stones into gold!


    "There are so many rich people in the world, why can''t I have one more..." She covered her forehead with a headache, looking at the plan that she had no idea where to start. Her left eye was full of "deficit" and her right eye was full of "money", "Damn! It''s true that she still wants to kill the rich!"


    ��It��s really too difficult����


    Chen Tang seemed to have his spine removed, and he was lying softly on the old paint-deep table. As a result, Gu Chi, who helped to check the accounts, glanced at her and said ruthlessly: "Lord is a little more dynamic, this wooden case is not very solid."


    The foot of the case is still shaking.


    It made a squeaking sound with difficulty.


    Chen Tang was about to say that he was not that heavy. The next second, his upper body suddenly lost weight, and he fell on the ground with a pile of Jianshu books and piles of books on the table. There were still several books that hit her head, and Chen Tang was lying blankly, with an expression of no desire.


    ��Damn it!��


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    She has never suffered such grievances when she grew up!


    The table is not bad sooner or later, but she fell down so gently, right? Chen Tang''s expression was ferocious, and the wild beast inside was about to break out of the cage.


    I wish I could kick this pile of annoying things away!


    Gu Chi laughed out loud with disrespect.


    Chen Tang got up.


    Gritting his teeth, "Are you still laughing?"


    Gu Chi teased: "It''s not auspicious to cry."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The moral integrity of the literary scholar is indeed a mystery.


    "��I think there will be a meeting tomorrow and discuss where to start... By the way, how much food do we have?"


    Chen Tang was determined to do something about labor-for-relief, which could not only provide disaster relief, revitalize the economy, but also do a good job in construction. This method is not a new method. However, after looking at the main book handed over by Lin Feng, she knew that it was a bit difficult to implement.


    Seeing her sighing, Gu Chi said, "Although it''s tight, the money and food are still rich, and it''s no problem to last until the beginning of spring."


    Chen Tang was not comforted at all.


    She put down the main book and waved to Lin Feng.


    "Ling De can read Yan Zi''s Spring and Autumn?"


    Not long after Lin Feng obtained the way of scholars, Chu Yao discussed with him to get the characters for Lin Feng - because this world has the setting of literary and courage, and as one of his identity symbols, the owner''s name will be engraved with the seal to show his identity, which is equivalent to an "identity card". People generally believe that taking the characters early will help the concise of literary and courage.


    The characters are usually taken a long time in advance.


    Don��t wait for the crown ceremony.


    But Lin Feng is a woman, and she should be taken by her parents or her future husband. But she is now a sure-fire scholar and should also follow the customs of literary scholars.


    Chen Tang and Chu Yao thought for two days and took the word "Lingde".


    The orders are heard and expected, and both virtuous and virtuous are achieved.


    Except that he doesn''t sound like a girl.


    However, Lin Feng knew the meaning of the word "��" and was very satisfied. He told everyone that he had a serious name.


    Lin Feng nodded: "I only read a few articles a few days ago."


    Chen Tang rubbed the position where he was hurt by Jianshu, changed to a comfortable but not so dignified sitting position, and said, "Then you probably haven''t read the articles yet. It''s a good idea to be hungry, Yan Zi was able to revive the victims because of the battle of the road to sleep."


    Lin Feng was still confused.


    Gu Chi understood Chen Tang''s plan: "Donald Jing was hungry when he was hungry. Yan Zi wanted to send Li to the people, but the officials refused. He should be a platform for the road. Yan Zi ordered the officials to pay attention to it. Three years of fun. Three years later, the Taiwan was completed and the people were revived. Do the lord want to follow Yan Zi?"


    Simply put, when he encountered famine during the reign of Duke Jing, Yan Zi wanted to provide relief to the disaster, but Duke Jing did not allow it. Just at this time, the main palace was built, so Yan Zi asked officials to recruit hungry people to repair it, raised his salary, and did not urge him to repair it slowly during the construction period.


    Three years later, the palace was repaired.


    The hungry people were also relieved.


    This is also "work-for-relief".


    Yan Zi achieved his goal of helping the hungry people. The hungry people survived the difficult times, and Duke Jing also gained a good reputation for reconciliation in the palace.


    Chen Tang smiled bitterly: "I have the intention to do this, but I don''t have the food to do it. In short, it''s a headache..."


    If you simply provide relief to the victims, it��s okay to give less food. As long as you can��t starve to death, you can lie down motionless all day to reduce your energy consumption and survive the most difficult moments.


    But it is different to work-for-relief. You have to work so that you can eat enough to have the energy to do heavy work. The cost of work-for-relief is several times more than simply disaster relief!


    Yan Zi also ordered the officials to pay attention to his lease.


    Pay wages to the hungry people who have been recruited.


    Give money if you have money, but don��t have money to give food.


    The grain that was refused to be distributed by Duke Jing was reasonably and legally handed over to the hands of hungry people in the form of wages.


    The problem is��


    How much money and food does Chen Tang have in his hands?


    ��Hehe, monthly tickets are 5581, and there are 1,085 votes left to the target of 6666.


    Today is the 29th


    There are only three days left this month


    ����Let��s see if you have monthly tickets that are about to expire


    ����Peat for mushrooms (��.��)


    PS: The fan title of the book review area this month��s [Fried Mushrooms] event has ended and has been submitted for review and distribution. The list has been obtained. The mushrooms have been written under the post.


    ����PS: Lin Feng��s word is a gentleman��s virtue, and Tang Mei and Wuhui have high expectations for her.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 287 287: Desire to get rich overnight [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 287 287: Desire to get rich overnight [please ask for monthly votes]


    In short, all her worries are caused by "poverty". If she has money, everything can be solved.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help daydreaming and talked about his dreams: "Wangchao, you said that if I use the spirit of "spending money like earth", would I be able to make a fortune? Hehe, turn stones into gold."


    Gu Chi poured cold water mercilessly.


    "Spending money like soil? Maybe you will turn gold into soil?"


    That is really a sinister prodigal son.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I can''t bear it anymore: "You are afraid that you are not reincarnated by ETC!"


    Are these literary scholars proficient in how to choke her to death? They all learn from themselves without a teacher and do not "love the young" at all!


    Gu Chi intuition that "ETC" is not a good word. He heard this from Chen Tang''s heart more than once, and asked for good quality if he didn''t understand. "Sincerely" asked: "I mean...C, what''s it?"


    Chen Tang: "A bar will take off and land automatically."


    Can hurting her make Gu Chi happy?


    Gu Chi: ������


    There is such a lord, but he is actually under great pressure.


    After a lot of mutual harm that I like to hear, the sadness brought by poverty faded a lot, and Gu Chi turned to his mind. I have to say that my lord is still very reliable at some point. He also knew about Yan Zi��s reinvigorating the people, but he learned a lot on weekdays and it was difficult to remember it for a while.


    If you have money, this is indeed a good recipe.


    The people''s livelihood economy can be solved in the shortest time.


    The purpose of building the Fugu in the capital was to achieve the goal. The people were fed and even had surplus grains and money to buy and sell. After a while, the economy could gradually recover and revitalize this stagnant pool. But the solution is a good way, but poor.


    A penny can stump heroes.


    And they lack more than one penny?


    Lin Feng saw Chen Tang and Mr. Gu worry about money and food.


    Then he asked, "Why don''t you let rich donate?"


    Chen Tang: "Donate?"


    Lin Feng whispered: "In my early years, he studied the common affairs of the housekeeper with Jiaci at home. Every winter, Jiaci would ask the housekeeper to allocate a batch of old grain from the public account. Each family would take turns to hold banquets and donate, build sheds and donate, build porridge, build bridges and roads."


    The nature is similar to a charity dinner.


    Each family gathers together to help the common people who are suffering from snow disasters.


    Chen Tang heard this and did not comment.


    Gu Chi also smiled bitterly.


    He knew this was not Lin Feng��s problem.


    As a female family member in the house, the housekeeper''s affairs she learned from her mother were nothing more than human relationships and population expenses, and she only managed the people in the house. With Lin Feng''s family background, if there were no such changes, he would be a clan wife in the future, considering the prosperity of the clan''s incense and the inheritance of the aristocratic family, but this is far from enough.


    Perhaps from the perspective of a relatively simple living environment for women in the inner house, allocating food, building sheds and serving porridge, allocating money, building bridges and roads, this kind of behavior can already solve the problem.


    But, can it really solve the problem?


    Not to mention big places, just talking about Heyin, how many people are struggling on the starvation line? Is it so much thin porridge that can be saved? After spending this winter by chance, they still had no land to plant and no food to eat the next year.


    The difference between the two is that they are starving to death early, or they will freeze to death or starving to death after suffering countless hardships.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t understand, she could see that Lang Jun and Mr. Gu did not agree with her tender proposal.


    So, he apologized in a low voice.


    ����The wind is speechless, please don��t get angry.��


    Chen Tang said, "I''m not angry, I won''t blame you."


    She only asked Lin Feng: "Why are common people hungry?"


    Lin Feng said: "There is no money or food at home, the weather is not good, the farming harvest is small, the land tax is heavy, the officials are corrupt... and..."


    She tried her best to think about various reasons.


    But Chen Tang said: "No, no, no, what you said are all reasons, but none of them are the most fundamental reasons."


    Lin Feng blinked: "Please help me solve my doubts."


    Chen Tang said, "There is no land to plant."


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment: "No, no land to plant?"


    She didn''t expect this reason.


    Chen Tang did not regard Lin Feng as a nine-year-old child. He told him some lessons that he should be told, and there is no need to wait for Lin Feng to fall.


    ��Yes, there is no land to plant.��


    Chen Tang softened his tone: "I do not deny that people like Lingtang have their original intention of building sheds, filling porridge, building bridges and roads, must be to do their best to help the suffering people. Perhaps it is for fame, or for pity, this spirit is worthy of recognition and encouragement. However, Lingtang is Lingtang, and the powerful families belong to the powerful families, and the two are completely different!"


    Mobilize wealthy and food families to donate to provide disaster relief? Haha, it��s good that they don��t jump out to block.


    Chen Tang said subverts Lin Feng��s previous perception: ��For powerful families, disaster relief is a matter that has no substantial benefits for them and may even damage their interests. In addition to reputation, can we obtain other benefits?��


    Lin Feng choked.


    She remembered that when Ah Mother did those good deeds, she was indeed ridiculed by various houses, either openly or secretly, and it was thankless. The food in this world is precious, so what are the common people doing? But my grandmother did it in the name of "praying for XX", and they could not explicitly object, but they were just unhappy.


    If it is really profitable, why are there few people doing it?


    Chen Tang continued.


    "Disaster relief is a treatment of symptoms but not the root cause."


    Lin Feng asked for advice: "How can we cure the root cause?"


    "If you want to truly solve the difficult situation of the common people, there is only one way, that is, you must let the common people have their own land to plant."


    Lin Feng said, "Can''t we reclaim wasteland?" Chen Tang said, "How much land can we reclaim? These lands are not fertile enough, crops are not growing well, and the harvest of common people is naturally not good. If it were a fertile piece of land, it would have been occupied by people."


    Let the people form a good cycle of self-sufficiency.


    Naohe land belongs to limited resources.


    There are many common peoples, and there are fewer lands for powerful families.


    Besides, if all the common people go to plant their own land, who will plant their land? It is not cost-effective to hire someone to farm.


    Only when the common people lose land and cannot support their families financially will they sell themselves to farm for them at a low price. This is the cost-effective.


    As for the evil consequences that will result if you do this?


    Anyway, they are not eating it.


    They still live in luxury houses, with hundreds of people serving them, they don��t have to worry about eating and drinking, and they are glamorous. Will the common people starve to death affect them to eat less rice? There are so many common people in the world, and there will be another group of people who die, so there will be no need to worry about the race of their own land.


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    She thought that she had obtained the "must-class skills" of scholars in this world and had a place to stand in order to compete with the world''s heroes in the future, but now it seems that the road she is going to take is much longer and arduous than she imagined.


    Lin Feng thought that the common people were suffering because the weather was not good and the fertility of the fields was insufficient. The spirit of words might be able to solve the problem, and the common people in the world would no longer suffer from the pain of cold and hunger. As for frequent man-made disasters and excessive corruption among the lower-level officials, these can also be strictly governed.


    But Lin Feng never thought about it.


    What should the common people have no land to plant?


    Why are there no land planting? ? ?


    Chen Tang: "Everyone wants to grab good things."


    For example, when she saw the rich man who was so fat that he wanted to take a sword and divide their assets into her own name through means.


    ��Robbery to help me��


    Lin Feng looked ashamed.


    Chen Tang didn��t think it was a big deal.


    No one is born omniscient and omnipotent. Everyone''s vision is limited by their own position and environment. She cannot blame Lin Feng, who had been fond of being a petite person in the inner house and had been wandering among the people overnight, and suddenly empathized with the people at the bottom.


    Even the common people themselves often cannot see why they live so hard, so they think it is "destiny".


    Chen Tang asked Lin Feng to pick up the things.


    Seeing Lin Feng leave, Gu Chi spoke out: "Why don''t the lord let Ling De and Wuhui and others settle the common people together?"


    More contact can make you quicker.


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    She deliberately mobilized Lin Feng from Chu Yao, so that Lin Feng was busy sorting out the governing house and temporarily separated from the common people in Fugu City. Her purpose of doing this is also very simple: "When you look at the tide and observe people''s hearts, would you think that the common people are good people?"


    Gu Chi: "Of course not."


    On the contrary, many common people''s evil deeds are even more disgusting, but they are ignorant and do not think that their behavior is wrong in their hearts.


    "Although Ling De is young, at least nine years old, in the eyes of some fools, nine years old is already the age to take home for fun and sexual intercourse." Chen Tang said calmly and his expression was also calm. "I can''t guarantee the safety of Ling De when he was running around studying outside. If someone didn''t notice something unexpected... study can take it slowly. I have not lacked people to the extent of exploiting child labor. With the current situation in Fugu City, does Wangchao think this possibility is very small?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    He really didn''t think so thoroughly, or rather, he made the same mistake as Lin Feng. Chen Tang did not stay on this topic: "Action as soon as possible, while Zhang and the others did not react. During the New Year, the beheaded fat pig adds a bit of New Year atmosphere."


    After saying that, put the account book of the capital aside.


    After roughly seeing it, the deficit is terrible.


    I can��t see the money even if I look at it again.


    If Zhang "donated generously", Chen Tang would have the surplus grain and money to use labor-for-relief, revitalize the economy of Fugu, and then spread throughout Heyin County. Only Zhao Feng and Gong Shuwu, two super-killed warriors and human-shaped bulldozers, have a place to use their skills.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Fortunately, these two people couldn''t hear the lord''s voice.


    If you know, why don��t you run overnight? Oh, in the words of the lord, what station ticket should I buy and carry the train to leave?


    Wenxin scholars are full of action.


    Kang Shi and Qishan stayed up all night.


    Finally, the stacked files were classified.


    Early the next morning, several officials came to work early yesterday and were fooled by Gu Chi to go out to do business.


    When Qi Shan and the others came over, Chen Tang rolled up his long sleeves with a black arm, fixed his shoulders, exposed his two snow-white arms, swung a hammer and climbed up to the high place, repaired and reinforced the crumbling beams, and reorganized the tiles in the leaking rain.


    Their blood pressure soared.


    ��Master!��


    "Ah, it''s Yuanliang and Ji Shou."


    Chen Tang tied the wooden handle of the hammer to his waist, patted the dust off the palm of his hand with both hands, jumped down, landed steadily, and did not shake his body. Behind Qi Shan and the others, more than 20 soldiers were carrying more than a dozen large wooden barrels of weight.


    "You''ve finished sorting it out?"


    It was only one night, and these two were so heartless.


    Chen Tang wiping the hot sweat while looking forward.


    Good guy!


    All the wooden barrels are made of papers!


    ��


    ����The previous chapter is four thousand plus three thousand, seven thousand words


    ����Ahhh, I''m still three thousand short, haha


    ����Add another two thousand words in the early morning.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 288 288: Sharpening the knife [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 288 288: Sharpening the knife [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Which one of these are from?"


    Looking at this number, Chen Tang thought it was the sum of several companies. He picked up a copy and opened it and read it. Unexpectedly, Qi Shan said with a dark face: "All ones are related to Zhang."


    Chen Tang almost failed to get the paper.


    The fingers trembled and pointed at the pile.


    Asked in disbelief: "You said - family?"


    How many people are there in the Zhang family in Heyin?


    Can you commit such a sin?


    Chen Tang read the content of this file at a glance. Simply put, a family''s son was falsely accused of stealing a chicken by Diao, the manager of Zhang''s front yard. It was a cockfighting with great military achievements, and his value was worth several acres of high-quality fertile land.


    Double losses must be repaid according to the law.


    Unless the complainant is willing to settle the matter privately.


    Where can this family pay?


    The male owner of this family fell seriously ill in his early years, leaving only three orphans and widows. The widow worked hard to pull her son and daughter, and she had to endure criticism from her parents-in-law, criticism from her neighbors, and despise her relatives, believing that she was her fate and robbed by her husband.


    In order to calm Diao''s anger and losses, he is willing to sell his widow''s mother and daughter into prostitutes, and at the same time sell his widow''s savings over the years.


    The widow was desperate and helpless, rushed into the house to get a dull knife.


    In full view of everyone, I had a child��s belly cut off.


    Strive to prove that the family of three is innocent.


    The result was that there was no chicken in my son''s belly.


    It��s like some rotten food that has not been completely digested.


    Diao was frightened by the widow''s one-handed operation and muttered bad luck, saying that he had misunderstood and recognized the wrong person, so he left with a group of officers who were forced to come to the door. The widow held his son''s body and sued Diao, but it was naturally insolvent.


    Diao''s mistake is a small mistake, but it is a big mistake for the widow to kill his son with his own hands! She killed the only son of her husband. Such a vicious and inhumane woman should be flogged fifty times and punished with ink, and put into the pounding of the dry and dry as a warning!


    What happened to the widow afterwards?


    Chen Tang didn��t see the specific answer either.


    Minding means treating rice. Simply put, it means that people go to labor reform and pound rice with a wooden hammer in both hands. The laws of Xin and Geng countries are different. The former usually takes three years to pound rice before freedom, while the latter takes five or seven years depending on the severity of the circumstances.


    When looking at the file time, we use the law of Xin Kingdom.


    Three years is also a tough time.


    Then Diao''s words of revenge...


    No one cares about a female slave pounding rice.


    Furthermore, the widow was flogged, ink punishment and pounded rice for three years. How should her only daughter survive in these three years?


    Judging from the attitudes of parents-in-law and tribe members, they don��t seem to take over this hot potato. The so-called Diao mistakenly did not exist. According to the details recorded in the file, it was probably intentional. He suppressed it a little and achieved the goal.


    Who knew that the widow had a strong personality.


    Prove your innocence in this way.


    Chen Tang looked at it and sighed sadly.


    I picked up another volume casually, and it was also Zhang''s.


    Either a member of the Zhang clan or a servant of the Zhang clan, and there is also a marriage relationship based on the Zhang clan relationship. Compared with the widow''s forced to cut off her belly, her fists are also hard. I wish I could punch out the brain that bullies people and takes human life with one punch.


    "It''s early in the morning, the lord shouldn''t look at these exciting things..." Qi Shan said this, but waited until Chen Tang finished reading the cover, and then reached out to take it.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath.


    Wave your hand and ask the soldiers to carry all the things in.


    The capital was so poor that there were not many people.


    Some people, such as Zhang, are too lazy to put their eyes and ears.


    It also costs money to buy eyes and ears.


    Chen Tang is not worried that the news will leak.


    She said, "Action tonight?"


    Kang Shi didn''t expect that Chen Tang would do it just as he said he wanted to do it.


    The next night when he entered He Yin kicked Zhang''s door, the efficiency of this action could make Yang Duwei, who had difficulty in choosing, ashamed.


    Kang Shi said: "Will it be too hasty?"


    Chen Tang: "Hurry is hasty, but when they react, we are passive. Before they can recover and notice our skills, we will force Zhang to take down the chicken and scare the monkey! If it is too late, the chicken should be vigilant."


    She is really going to be crazy about poverty! !


    You need money everywhere! !


    Chen Tang got up at dawn and helped repair the house. The roof tiles were broken, mushrooms grew when the rain leaked in the house, and insects and ants were gnawed. The snow melted this morning, and water was ticking in the room, and the mattress on her bed could wrinkle half a pound of water.


    The labor-for-relief plan is still short of start-up funds.


    Qishan did not speak.


    Operation early has the benefits of doing things early.


    The late action has the advantage of late action.


    He also saw that Chen Tang had been hungry for many days at this time. Seeing a beast with red eyes in his prey, he could eat a mountain pig in one bite. Who could stop her from rushing to eat? As the lord, she has made up her mind and just needs to help her realize it.


    Kang Shi didn''t say much after hearing this.


    In fact, he also disliked Zhang.


    All the whole night last night, he was red in his eyes and picked up the files related to Zhang, and he was full of anger.


    The lord is willing to remove this cancer earlier, which is good and good for both public and private.


    It is better to spend the New Year by picking up some food from Zhang��s hands.


    In this regard, the ideas are highly consistent from top to bottom.


    Although Chen Tang made the decision with a slap in his forehead, it requires careful planning to actually take action. They still don��t know the background of the Heyin Zhang family, how many disciples were raised in the mansion, and how many brave warriors and literary scholars who could pose a threat.


    If it is not done well and the fish will break it to the death, the entire Fugu City will probably be the first to be affected. This is not Chen Tang''s original intention.


    She hopes that the city will flourish and rejuvenate.


    I also hope that the common people in this land will be reborn.


    Instead of doing recklessly, drag them into hell.


    In order to keep the secret, Chen Tang originally planned to use the blue bird to send a message, but then he thought that Fu Gu became so poor that the bird did not **** or the chicken did not lay eggs. Suddenly, a strong blue bird flew out...


    It is not good to alert the snake.


    Chen Tang found an excuse to go there in person.


    One of the main forces of this operation, Zhao Feng.


    While Zhao Feng had not brought people back yet, Chen Tang was thinking hard about how to squeeze other people''s labor force, and it was the most enjoyable to have **** for free.


    Although the matter is a bit trivial, it is not difficult. Zhao Feng is very happy to do it himself and never sluts, which is the favorite of capitalists. Oh, Nian also brought a "apprentice" to Shen Tang''s face.


    This "apprentice" is naturally Bai Su.


    Bai Su is also famous in Heyin.


    It��s a big problem, Qi Shan helped her disguise.


    The age of 17 or 18 turns into an old woman with 37 or 38. Her skin is yellow and black, her face is full of ravines, and her appearance is an ordinary person who can''t be found if she is thrown into the crowd. Following Zhao Feng, outsiders only thought she was a woman who was serving her.


    Qi Shan was worried that Bai Su would not behave like him at the beginning.


    Facts have proved that you should not use your own cognition to challenge other people''s careers at will. Bai Su is a female flying thief with comprehensive development. She is her basic skill to get into other people''s houses to check in!


    If Qi Shan had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have expected that the person in front of him who was inconspicuous everywhere and had no flaw in his attitude and temperament would be the female flying thief! Bai Su''s business ability is indeed very strong.


    Chen Tang brought many people, most of them were temporarily settled in the poorest, remote and sparsely populated southwest corner of Fugu City.


    It��s not that the officials in the capital were deliberately making things difficult for others, but that the most collapsed houses here, the place was large, and almost no one lived in it, so it was most suitable for settlement, but it was not suitable for other places.


    ��


    Alas, I am poor during the Chinese New Year


    ����I broke my phone some time ago and lost more than 6,000 yuan in money.


    ����The iron rice bowl I had for dinner tonight, it was crazily black again, and it was dead swallowing my five hundred manuscripts. Damn it!


    ����For the Chinese New Year, JD.com has stopped trading, so where can I buy a new job!


    Huawei��s laptops are still expensive.


    ����The tablet I bought before was not easy to use for typing.


    ����This year is too difficult (����)


    ����PS: The punishment for pounding was the Qin and Han dynasties. It was almost the crime of a woman being demoted to pound rice with labor reform or life imprisonment...


    ����PPS: Tang Mei: I was driven crazy by poverty


    ����Shiji: I am the same


    PPPS: Currently, there are 5843 monthly tickets, and there are 823 left before 6666. Today is the 30th, and the monthly ticket will expire in less than two days. Please everyone!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 289 289: From "Fengwu" [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 289 289: From "Fengwu" [please give me monthly votes]


    Because of the serious collapse and damage, the house was almost impossible to live in. Chu Yao wanted to push down all this place and rebuild it.


    But in this way, not only is the huge project volume, but the colder and cold winter will also increase the pressure on the common people to survive.


    If you have a simple repair and live...


    Looking at the snowfall in Fugu City in previous years, the house cannot withstand it after repair. If it is a little more snow, it is easy to collapse again, endangering the lives of the common people. Chu Yao was also in a dilemma for a moment and hesitated to make a choice - of course, the biggest problem is poverty.


    If the family background is stronger and there is a place to settle this group of common people, it can be completely overturned and rebuilt, and the planning and layout are more reasonable, so there is no need to repair it at all. Just as he was worried, his lord came, he put down his affairs.


    ��Master!��


    Chen Tang waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Wu Hui, sit down and discuss, I have something to do here."


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly and said, "That''s because he thought of it. Yao also has something to ask the lord to decide."


    Chen Tang has few people under the tent.


    Just find a tent during a meeting.


    It took a long time for everyone to be together.


    Zhao Feng looked at the left and then to the right.


    He touched his nose with a embarrassed expression.


    He seems not suitable to attend this occasion.


    But it is obvious that Chen Tang did not have this concept, and Zhao Feng also kept it with shame. Then Chen Lang joked: "That''s right. Let''s solve the problem together, so we can go away less. Let''s talk first, what can make Wuhui worry too."


    Chu Yao laughed silently.


    ��It is related to the settlement of common people.��


    The common people they brought were all lost their homes and had no branches to rely on. Most of them were the elderly, weak, women and children, and they had no land to plant in their hometowns, let alone Fugu City, which is not familiar with people. After checking the land registration records of the capital, 90% of them are in the hands of several companies.


    The people don��t have much land.


    Most of them are barren soil and wastelands with poor fertility.


    The indigenous people in Fugu City are not enough, let alone evenly give to the old, weak, women and children from outside. Even if there is land, some of the common people are old or physically disabled and are not suitable for heavy physical labor. There are also serious shortages of oxen plantings.


    Anyway��


    Fugu City, it is really poor.


    These livelihood problems are still in a few months, and the trouble is now to live. Chu Yao said as he spread out an old paper with wrinkles carefully smoothed, with some of the architectural layout of Fugu City painted on it, and the ink marks were still very new.


    Neatly divided into areas.


    Each area has its own functions. A certain area is specially used for living, a certain area is for hawkers to do business, and even a detailed plan of which locations should be opened. A certain area is used for entertainment, such as wine shops and restaurants.


    The building is regular and orderly.


    The roads between the areas are wide and flat, and can accommodate four carriages passing by in parallel. Each area is connected to each other and is relatively independent. It is convenient for centralized management and can minimize public security conflicts. Chen Tang felt a little moved when he saw a rough look.


    but-


    The focus of her attention is different.


    "Will there be too few shops for merchants to set up?"


    Based on this, management is convenient, and to some extent, it also reduces the possibility that the people will engage in too much business activities. However, in Shen Tang''s view, Fugu City will grow and expand sooner or later!


    Business behavior will only be more or less in the future.


    Chu Yao: ������


    He thought Goro''s focus would be on a large project and insufficient money and food, but he didn''t expect that the market would be too small.


    He said helplessly: "If a man does not farm, he may suffer from hunger; if a woman does not weave, he may suffer from cold. The current crisis of the common people is food and clothing rather than anything else. When every household in Fugu City has surplus food, consider this. It is completely enough at present."


    Vendors can enable commodities to be interconnected and economically revitalized.


    But if everyone wants to do business but does not engage in production, the fertile land will be wasted. The problem Goro is worried about is that it exists, but that will happen a long time later. If there is really not enough place in the future, at worst, you can open another market or extend the opening time.


    Nowadays, filling your stomach is the most important thing.


    Chen Tang said, "Then I have no problem."


    Chu Yao asked back: "Where is money? Where is the grain? Where is the people?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    In the blink of an eye, her world was dark. Three questions made her feel emo.


    ��Ah����


    If it weren''t for the poor, she would be very happy.


    Chu Yao sighed too.


    A voice of "poverty" was made.


    "Yao is preparing to start construction, but the weather is cold, and these thousands of common people don''t know how to settle down. Should we repair the dangerous houses first, survive this winter or push down all the ruins? If it is the latter - common people keeping cold in winter will become a problem..."


    Everyone can continue to live in simple tents.


    But the tent is really not warm.


    This means that winter supplies are intensifying.


    Looking at Chen Tang with a frown, Gong Shuwu wanted to say something but stopped, and he wanted to say something. After a while, he still vaguely stated that he also needed to apply for funding. The walls of Fugu City have been disrepaired for a long time, partially collapsed and damaged, and the walls are peeled off.


    If you don��t practice it, there will be no defensive effect.


    Chen��emo��tang: ������


    Gu Chi couldn''t bear it but still made up for it.


    He also needs to allocate funds here.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Looking at the Lord Chen with his face full of "poverty", Zhao Feng felt unbearable, and felt novel. Whether it was the late old master or the current lord Wu Xian, he didn''t know what "poverty" is, nor did he experience the embarrassment of spending a penny into ten coins.


    real-


    Too miserable.


    Zhao Feng couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    But the facts proved that he could not easily sympathize with Chen Tang because he would be unfortunate - when he came to his senses, he directly ran into the eyes that Chen Tang cast. Zhao Feng''s heart was shocked and he thought that he was caught in distracted, and said that this might be a coincidence...


    Chen Tang just happened to scan himself...


    But Chen Tang was watching him.


    Zhao Feng asked honestly: "Does Mr. Shen give me instructions?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, there are."


    Zhao��Just be polite��Feng: "..."


    "Mr. Shen, please give me instructions."


    Chen Tang: "Can a brave warrior break through mountains and seas?"


    Zhao Feng didn''t understand why he jumped to this question, but his nature in his bones made him answer truthfully: "Splitting mountains and breaking the sea is just a rumor of common people, not all martial artists can do it. Only seventeenth-level four-chariot chiefs have the confidence..."


    That''s just something that can be done, not something that can be done easily.


    Zhao Feng is still far away.


    Chen Tang said: "General Zhao is humble. Actually, I have something ''unspeakable'' now. I want to bother you and Banbu to help, but I am worried that you will feel offended, so..."


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Is there anything he has to do?


    Zhao Feng: "Jun Shen said it''s okay. As long as it is not a matter of betrayal of kindness, loyalty and trustworthiness, I am willing to serve Mr. Shen."


    Gong Shuwu also agreed.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly and cleared his throat.


    Gu Chi had some expectations.


    As expected��


    Then he heard Chen Langjun smile shyly and said, "Those who can do it are hard. I am planning to adopt the unpredictable opinions and directly push down the entire southwest corner to rebuild it in one step! But most of the common people under the tent are the elderly, weak, women and children, so that they can engage in such heavy physical work. Not to mention whether their bodies can eat or not, the speed is not good..."


    ��(_)


    ����The current monthly ticket is 6322


    ����The distance is very close to 6666


    But tomorrow is the last day


    ����If you don��t need it, it will expire. Please vote for mushrooms~


    ����[I want to draw seven monthly tickets next month, and make a sound of wanting 7,000 monthly tickets! ��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 290 290: From Pigs and Sheep [Please ask for

    Chapter 290 290: From Pigs and Sheep [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Zhao Feng nodded.


    He knows this.


    The group of common people followed from Sibao County to Heyin Fugu City. Although they all insisted on following, they stopped and stopped along the way, and they were indeed slow. If you let too heavy physical work do it, I''m afraid it won''t work. So��you should recruit young and strong people to work.


    As for how many young and strong there are in Fugu City...


    It''s also a trouble.


    Could it be that he and Gong Shuwu were asked to be responsible for this matter?


    There is no problem with this matter.


    Please cover him, the one thousand private sectors he brought can be free of wages, just give him enough rice and grain every day.


    Zhao Feng''s standard is almost generating electricity for love.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He looked at Zhao Feng with a little sympathy.


    How could Chen Tang be so generous?


    Or, how could she be so generous?


    "Cough cough--so, can you please help me with half a step to flatten the southwest corner? Then carry it by other common people? If the burden of martial arts is high, Yuan Liang and the others can lend it to help..."


    Zhao Feng: "???"


    Gong Shuwu: "???"


    Zhao Feng pointed at himself and looked at Gong Shuwu.


    No, did he have auditory hallucinations?


    Zhao Feng said seriously: "I''m-"


    "...I know that Dayi is an unparalleled general on the battlefield." Chen Tang didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and robbed him.


    The anger that Zhao Fenggang had emerged was extinguished with a squeak.


    He slowed down his face: "Shen Jun��"


    "But I am frank, General Zhao fought bravely on the battlefield just to pursue the peak of martial arts and the lord of military merit? Any passionate man is willing to wear a body on the battlefield, either for himself, for his clan, or for his family and country... In the final analysis, isn''t it just to protect thousands of common people from trampling and invasion? The rebels of King Zhao withdrew from Sibao County and there is no war yet. General Zhao must be trying to improve himself and hone his martial arts skills to deal with the future, right?"


    Zhao Feng''s expression was not kind when he heard the first sentence.


    But I also listened slowly.


    ��This is nature.��


    "Since you are killing the enemy with your strength on the battlefield, it is for the common people, how come it is impossible to rebuild houses and protect the common people with your strength?" Chen Tang asked Zhao Feng speechlessly.


    He opened his mouth, always feeling something was wrong.


    But I really can''t tell what''s wrong.


    He is still in danger of his life when he goes to the battlefield to make contributions and fights with others. But now he is "destructive" and demolishes useless ruins everywhere, helps the common people rebuild their homes, and can warm up... Why can''t it be possible? But he is a brave warrior!


    Zhao Feng said: "It has never been like this..."


    Chen Tang asked Zhao Feng again: "What you have never done can''t do, can''t do, shouldn''t do, shouldn''t do it?"


    Zhao Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    This question is really hard to answer.


    No one stipulates that martial artists cannot carry out demolition, and martial artists can also turn martial arts into soldiers. One person can do work with hundreds of people at the same time. It is fast, efficient, time-consuming and short. The key is that it is very cost-effective.


    He is really a good-quality and cheap worker.


    Zhao Feng has to practice for a long time every day. Why didn��t he finish the work of hundreds of people during the warm-up process? Who stipulates that a general can only command wars?


    You can fight when you get on the horse, you can demolish, farm, and build a house... It doesn��t hurt to master one more technique.


    There is full of resources and those who can do more work.


    Is there something wrong with this?


    Nothing wrong!


    Chen Tang also told him very considerately that if he lacks martial arts, he can borrow the assistance of literary scholars, such as Chu Yao, Qi Shan, Kang Shi, Gu Chi... who can''t make any move? Even if you fight, you may not be treated like this - right, Uncle Tong is half a step?


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Seeing Zhao Feng being fooled, he had no expression on his face.


    Zhao Feng, a foreign aid, was convinced that as a brave warrior loyal to Chen Tang, could he still refuse?


    Obviously not.


    But their work is limited to this?


    Obviously it is impossible.


    Chu Yao got a solution, but Chen Tang��s matter has not been settled yet. In a word, Chen Tang is too poor, and he is envious of the fatness of He Yin, and is ready to come to fight the autumn wind... Oh no, plead for the people, uphold justice, and let the evil people be punished!


    Income generation is only a surcharge rather than a purpose.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He was very glad that only he heard such shameless words. Why could Chen Lang learn the essence of bandits at a young age without a teacher?


    Chu Yao said, "Do it tonight?"


    Chen Tang: "Well, just tonight, I will borrow some people from General Zhao at that time. The government has done nothing for many years, and the common people are afraid that they will lose confidence. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Heyin Zhang family to establish their authority, it is more suitable to make the common people return home."


    Let the people know that they can report to the officials when they have been wronged. As long as they report to the officials, someone will seek justice for them! Today''s Fugu City is different from before. It will never be inaction like before, and it will not be used as a vicious dog''s minion in open and secret.


    Although it is not a day to revitalize the people''s hearts, it is definitely a crucial step to get rid of Zhang. Zhao Feng said: "This is natural."


    Chen Tang had only two brave warriors who could take action. Shuwu stayed behind to prevent accidents and led the command.


    The purpose of bringing private members to repay kindness, helping Chen Tang gain a foothold in the crisis-ridden Heyin, killing Zhang''s [creating income] is also a link in repaying kindness.


    Chen Tang took out the drawings given by Bai Su.


    This drawing was drawn when Bai Su was scouting the spot.


    She also climbed the city wall and proofread them one by one, and recorded each road and every exit in detail. Chen Tang and his men arranged the encirclement plan according to the drawings and attacked as quickly as possible.


    at last-


    Catch them all in one go!


    Zhao Feng asked: "How many disciples did Zhang raise?"


    Chen Tang: "Not many, the most elite ones should have been sent to the Bingfang. The remaining strength will not be stronger than those... When you meet a literary scholar or a brave warrior, you will fight stubbornly and remove your chin and break your legs!"


    "If this is the case, you won''t be tactful."


    Chen Tang said casually.


    "Use blood to add some red to winter and kill it on the spot!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes were cold, like a sharp blade, which made people subconsciously ignore her overly beautiful appearance, and was shocked by the aggressive wildness under Linli. But this was only a moment.


    Blinking, the smile re-stained the corners of the eyebrows and mouth.


    It��s an illusion that it��s so fast that it makes people dazed.


    Qishan: "Those accumulated files..."


    "Of course, we must re-examine and liquidate."


    Qi Shan said, "So there is no need to kill for the time being."


    Chu Yao also agreed: "Yes, just use it."


    Chen Tang: "Will you not kill for the time being?"


    Kang Shi: "Since the lord wants to re-establish prestige from the people, it is not enough to just take down Zhang. They have to die in front of the common people in Fugu City. After all, ''seeing it is true''. It is better to capture people and depose them, interrogate and convict them one by one, and execute them in public!"


    Gong Shuwu was a little worried.


    "Will it attract several other companies to obstruct?"


    Qi Shan said, "Yes."


    Gong Shuwu shook his head: "That won''t work."


    The methods are too **** and decisive, which can easily lead to the death of other companies, which will make the gains more than worth the loss.


    therefore-


    Chen Tang said: "...Since you are worried that the other companies will be killed, you will catch them too! Get tired at night and go to a few more companies. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can start before the other companies join forces, you can do it!"


    Fugu City is the location of Heyin.


    This place was once the most populous and economical place in Heyin. Several large local snakes gathered here, but Chen Tang saved them from looking for it one by one.


    As long as you take it off at night, other stinky fish and rotten shrimps will escape when they hear the news or join forces to resist...


    What kind of storm can it cause?


    Chen Tang''s appetite suddenly swelled.


    Even Zhao Feng couldn''t help but be shocked.


    House search is one of the fastest ways to make money.


    Chen Tang not only wanted to copy Heyin Zhang''s family, but also wanted to copy several other larger ones. With such a big appetite, even his lord Wu Xian would not take such a risk. After all, once you play, you will face crazy biting like a storm!


    Even if you don��t die, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    It will be difficult to gain a foothold in Heyin in the future.


    Temporary plan changes, and the workload has increased sharply.


    Fortunately, Bai Su is "He Yin is a master of all things".


    She not only checked out the location of Zhang''s family in Heyin, but also collected several other residences, with a similar layout to Zhang''s family.


    As usual, we will do it tonight, and the time will be two hours ahead of schedule.


    Chen Tang asked the old official Fu Gu to help him deliver a letter to Zhang, and brought a gift to the door with a gift in the name of the new county magistrate asking for protection.


    Let Gong Shuwu disguise himself as his servant.


    Qi Shan led 800 people to ambush outside and obeyed the orders, raising a barrier of literary energy to block the outside world from delaying time; Chu Yao and Zhao Feng led 1,000 people to take charge of another family, and their task was relatively difficult, Gu Chi led 1,000 people to stay behind, and he would warn him whenever there was any abnormality.


    As for Kang Shi and the remaining two hundred people��


    Chen Tang: "Bring my seal and block Fugu City!"


    The soldiers are in danger, and they are catching turtles in the jar!


    ��(_)


    ����Babys, monthly tickets are 6445,


    ����There are 555 pictures left to 7,000 Dreams��


    ����This number is just like me at this time, wuwu


    ����Shimushrooms guarantee that this is the last day of January and I��m asking for monthly tickets.


    ����Catch it and shake it~~~


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 291 291: Kill the chicken without the monkey

    Chapter 291: Killing a chicken without a monkey [Happy New Year]


    Regarding the fact that he wanted to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, but found that there were only chickens in the chicken coop but no monkeys. Chen Tang was not ignorant of the risks, but now the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. She had to get enough supplies to revitalize the dead city of Fugu.


    Fugu City is not alive��


    The ones who are about to die are not only the original natives of Fugu City, but also the elderly, weak, women and children brought along the road from Sibao County!


    The group of chickens in Chicken Cave is undoubtedly a vicious tiger on the road to rejuvenation in Fugu City.


    Blur, cruel, violent, and unsatisfactory.


    It was also a sword that threatened Chen Tang.


    Even though this sword seemed to be rusty and not sharp to her, she could not sleep at night without breaking it completely!


    However, the officials in Fugucheng do not understand these thoughts. Not only did he not understand, he even thought Chen Tang couldn''t wait to hug the local snake''s thigh the next day. Such flattering behavior of villains has reduced Chen Tang''s favorable feelings out of his own pocket by half, and they are all ready to "improve the disease" earlier.


    As for people, you have to fight for a breath if you don��t steam buns.


    Chen Tang wanted to be together with humans, snakes and rats, and they would not want to be the minions of Zhang and others.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I still gave my face.


    Chen Tang asked them to present a famous post to Zhang in her name, and the head of the Zhang family who received the famous post raised his eyebrows contemptuously.


    "The governor of Heyin County, Chen Tang Youli, worshipped... What is the origin of this Chen Youli? But the Tao, I knew that I had visited the door the next day after I came, and it was much more sensible than before..."


    If the Shanzhong Bingfang had not been looted and the exposure of the mine veins caused fear and covetment from other families, which led to the Zhang family''s panic and dared not make any big moves. The head of the Zhang family would be even happier when he received this greeting from Chen Tang.


    At this time, I felt a little upset.


    ����I��m too lazy to see you.��


    Prepare to have someone reject the famous post.


    But before he could tell the instructions, he paused.


    The head of the Zhang family remembered another thing.


    Change his words: "Forget it, let''s go."


    This unknown Chen Youli was personally conferred by a tyrant. It is difficult to offend him clearly at the moment, so find out the details first. He also received the news that Wu Xian, the Wu family in Tianhai, also coveted He Yin.


    With Chen Tang staring at him, Wu Zhaode couldn''t interfere.


    Compared with Wu Xian (Wu Zhaode), a talented gentry who had several generations of great ancestors and had no shortage of family background and reputation, Chen Tang was naturally easier to grasp. People come to show their kindness on their own initiative, and they can''t give them any face...


    besides-


    "Can this county magistrate Chen contact others?"


    The visitor replied: "Not."


    The head of the Zhang family said in surprise: "Oh?"


    He thought Chen Tang would also vote for famous posts to other companies, after all, Zhang''s family is not the only one in Heyin.


    The first thing to show kindness to Zhang did make him feel relieved. The initial impression of Chen Tang is above the passing line.


    Order the servants to prepare for hospitality.


    His wife said at this time, "I heard that this county magistrate is very young, only 12 or 30 years old, and looks like a good girl, and is very pretty."


    The head of the Zhang family knew what she wanted to say when he heard her, and glanced at the whites of his eyes and snorted coldly without comment.


    Mrs. Zhang: "No?"


    The head of the Zhang family shook his head: "Of course not! This Chen Youli is not a child of a certain aristocratic family. Don''t have to make a bad idea."


    At present, Mrs. Zhang is not the legitimate wife of the original wife, but the head of the Zhang family has reunited after the original wife is difficult to have a daughter. The original wife has a good family background. He was originally a good match, but his father-in-law suffered a disaster due to the war, and the family died to the death of only one niece. The head of the Zhang family secretly swallowed up the huge fortune of his father-in-law''s family and turned it over in one fell swoop.


    Compared to his rigid character who always "straightforwardly advises" to his original wife, he prefers his current second wife and can do things.


    She is good everywhere, but she doesn''t like her daughter who is left by her original wife, and her daily expenses are too deductible. If she hadn''t covered her up for her, the outside world would have had the reputation of being unkind.


    I used a bad idea to marry this daughter out again...


    It��s not that the head of the Zhang family discovered his conscience, or that he had a bit of father-daughter relationship, it was purely because he looked down on Chen Tang.


    The famous posts I handed over didn��t say where I came from. Most of them were from common people, so how could I be worthy of a daughter from a noble family?


    Even if that was just his unpopular daughter.


    Therefore, he secretly warned Mrs. Zhang to give up this bad idea, and it would be unnecessary to marry the eldest lady out.


    Mrs. Zhang twisted her fingers with a handkerchief.


    He whispered: "After all, he is a county magistrate..."


    The head of the Zhang family was contemptuous and disdainful: "County magistrate? Although Chen Youli is a county magistrate, her reputation sounds good, but it depends on where she is. In Heyin, is this person''s turn to speak? If you marry the eldest lady, you can''t afford to lose this person."


    As he was talking, the younger brother of the head of the Zhang family came.


    "Brother is going to marry his daughter?"


    Before you see someone, you hear the joke first.


    "The second uncle is here." Mrs. Zhang smiled, "I''m talking about the eldest lady. I''ll have to go to bed in two years. If I don''t look at my husband''s family, I''m afraid that all the young talents of the right age will be selected, so how can I get her turn? Tell your brother, you won''t respond."


    ��Oh? This is the wrong thing about my eldest brother.


    "A new county magistrate has come to Fugu City. When she heard that she was about the same age, she wanted to tell her to the eldest lady. What does she know as a woman? She is from a poor family - Humph! Is it worthy?"


    How old is He Yin?


    How many of the previous Heyin County Governors were killed?


    The head of the Zhang family really didn''t take Chen Tang seriously.


    If it weren''t for Zheng Qiao''s appointment, Zhang was hit hard by the Bingfang not long ago, he really wouldn''t want to see Chen Tang.


    Even if you see each other, you have to wait for three to five days before looking at your mood.


    The younger brother of the head of the family agreed quite well when he heard this.


    Seeing that his plan was about to fail, Mrs. Zhang felt uncomfortable, so she changed the subject and asked, "I just saw that my second uncle looked rosy, but is there a child at home to import it?"


    This uncle is not afraid of meat and vegetables.


    I don��t know how many peasant girls have been ruined over the years.


    It is not enough to stuff more than twenty concubines in the backyard. The maids who served in the house were all touched, and even few maids around the old lady were spared. He also likes to enjoy and indulge in his emotions and feelings, and makes beautiful paper, beauty bowl, beauty pot.


    Previously, when a sudden outbreak occurred in a village under the jurisdiction of Heyin, he took the opportunity to deceive the children and daughters of ordinary people''s families to have fun.


    I think my husband is also a handsome man, but this younger brother is like an old lady who has an affair with her father-in-law on her back. She was born with fat head and ears, with flesh piled up on her face, fierce eyebrows and eyes, and her figure was like a mountain pig, and sometimes the look of her was incorrect.


    Mrs. Zhang felt very disgusted.


    The head of the family said, "That''s true. I found a good thing recently and I specially showed it to my elder brother."


    The head of the Zhang family is not very interested in this.


    He asked casually: "What?"


    The head of the family didn''t say anything, but just smiled.


    Everything is indifferent.


    The head of the Zhang family knew at a glance that his younger brother had found another beauty. Although his younger brother is a bastard, he is good at it and is generous. What''s the point? The first thing he thinks of is his brother. However, he really didn''t have time to appreciate the beauty today.


    ��Why?��


    "The governor of Heyin County is coming."


    Whatever you say comes.


    It was just dark and the servant came in to report.


    The head of the Zhang family sneered: "Isn''t this coming?"


    The younger brother of the head of the family had no fear of the so-called county magistrate. There was a concubine in his backyard and it was given by a certain county magistrate. The two of them called brothers and brothers together. Hearing this, he said, "I want to see who this new county magistrate is!"


    Not long after, the servant led the governor of Yin County into the door.


    The head of the Zhang family went out to greet him with a few steps.


    I was stunned when I saw the visitor.


    He knew that Chen Tang was very young, but only when he saw the person, he knew how small he was, especially behind him, there was a strong man Gong Shuwu who was nearly two meters tall, strong and strong, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and strong limbs and muscles!


    He bowed: "I''ve seen Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang bowed and returned the greeting: "Horse Zhang, it''s a blessing to meet."


    Sharp noticed her gaze that made her feel uncomfortable. Following in secret, I saw a fat, big, middle-aged man with big ears, with a greedy aura shimmering in his eyes, and his sticky and smelly eyes were almost stuck to her face.


    This person: "Shen Jun is so young."


    Chen Tang asked in a quiet voice: "Who is this?"


    The head of the Zhang family led Chen Tang into the door and took the seats with guests.


    He said, "My brother."


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Oh, it was a coincidence.


    This person''s reputation is "like thunderous".


    Chen Tang had thought about it for a while, but he didn''t expect to see it now. It was as Bai Su said, and he lived like a mountain pear and became a spirit.


    This "mountain spirit" ignored etiquette and looked at Chen Tang''s pretty face and said, "If it weren''t for Shen Jun''s waist, his heart was covered with a clear and clear mind, I would have thought Shen Jun was a fairy from heaven... He took the liberty to ask, would Shen Jun be married?"


    Chen Tang: ����Not.��


    She raised her eyebrows in her heart. She didn''t expect that the younger brother of the Zhang family was also a literary scholar. As a result, she was able to be rampant for so many years and let the Zhang family work diligently to clean up the mess for him. She could not be a pure useless person.


    "I have a girl under my knees, who is about the same age as Mr. Shen..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Expression management almost lost control.


    I don��t know if I should complain about being a matchmaker at the age of twelve, and even talking about a little girl, or complain about the eyes of the head of the family��s younger brother. This look doesn��t look like a son-in-law who looks at the future.


    Chen Tang complained in his heart that this "mountain spirit" has a strong taste and actually wants to introduce it to his daughter to the person he is targeting. It��s so chaotic. She refused: "Marriage requires the order of parents and the words of the matchmaker, and she is still young, so she has no intention of considering this matter for the time being."


    Career is far more fragrant than love.


    The head of the Zhang family did not interrupt.


    He is his brother, and he knows what other person is brewing with his younger brother.


    How can you not know the other party��s real purpose?


    Find a "good son-in-law" for his daughter?


    Haha, it is true to find a "beauty" for yourself.


    Seeing that his younger brother became less and less decent, he spoke out and asked Chen Tang about the purpose of his visit - was he a cute newbie coming to the dock to ask for his thighs, or came to inquire about the bottom line?


    Chen Tang��s answer is not the same.


    She is here to find someone.


    After hearing the officials below that Zhang''s business was also big and had many ways, he came to seek help with shame.


    The head of the Zhang family was thinking about the authenticity of Chen Tang''s words.


    I think that the so-called search for people is fake. Using the reason for finding people to make relationships with Zhang, it is true that it is built on the plank road openly and secretly traveling to Chen Cang - in the past, there were no county magistrates who did this. However, the county magistrate cast a wide net, stepped on several boats, and was randomly involved in the Heyin family''s competition, so he was killed when he was found.


    Chen Tang was afraid that he would "use the same trick again."


    After thinking about it, I already had an idea.


    "This is a small busy, why do you need Shen Jun to come and send someone to send a message. I wonder who the person Shen Jun is looking for is? What are his characteristics? How many people in the family? Where is his hometown?"


    The head of the Zhang family was about to send Chen Tang away with a few perfunctory words.


    He Zhang does not engage in a relative search project.


    Chen Tang took out a set of rhetorics designed before, and the person she was looking for was her sister who was in the third place in the clan.


    The head of the Zhang family responded perfunctorily.


    Asked again: "No one was found in the house book?"


    "My sister should be Heyin who came two years ago. At that time, wars broke out frequently, and Heyin''s household registration was too late to register..."


    Chen Tang sighed.


    The head of the Zhang family laughed in his heart.


    What "it''s too late to register"?


    What kind of people are so poor, I don��t know?


    It was purely insufficient manpower and extremely lack of simple writing, so the expenses in various places were cut and the management of refugees was loose.


    I don��t know how many people came and how many people died.


    And my younger brother also likes to choose such a family to start.


    Because there is no road quotation registration, death will be in vain.


    Can''t cause much trouble...


    Thinking of this, the head of the Zhang family''s heart trembled, and his eyelids trembled slightly - this Shen Jun is outstanding, and his sister must be not weak either. If he was born with beautiful beauty and followed the refugees to He Yin, it would be difficult for him to be attracted by his younger brother - he secretly glanced at his younger brother who was obsessed with greedy eyes and cursed him secretly.


    Being alone in the lower body!


    Sooner or later, you will die!


    He was worried that Chen Tang was here to raise an army to punish him.


    Although he is not afraid, it is also troublesome to be entangled, especially now that Zhang is still targeted by several other companies.


    You can''t be pinched by someone to make a raft.


    After a while of testing, I found that it was not. Chen Tang''s behavior was not like losing blood relatives at all, but it seemed like he was coming to him to help find his relatives. The head of the Zhang family is a little calmer��What kind of scheming can a twelve-year-old boy have? It is impossible to cover everything if you have a scheming.


    He said, "I turned around and told the servants to go and search. Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, I will definitely reunite your family."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He smiled and said, "I feel relieved if Mr. Zhang said this."


    After saying that, he paused.


    "By the way, there''s another thing."


    The head of the Zhang family asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Tang said: "The capital was disrepair for a long time, and the treasury was empty, so it was difficult to find someone to repair it. This time, I came to Zhang Gong to borrow some from him to study the harsh winter. I had taken in too many common people who were displaced due to war, so my little family background was probably..."


    She smiled embarrassedly.


    The head of the Zhang family: ������


    Let��s fight the autumn wind together.


    The first one who has seen so many county magistrates of Ren Heyin came to borrow money and grain the day after he took office.


    The head of the Zhang family made a gesture and looked embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to refuse, but there is really something unspeakable."


    He began to cry hard.


    What are the bad times? The tenant farmers below have run away, the fields are poor, the livelihood is difficult to do, and I have done my best to donate several large granaries in recent years...


    In short, one sentence��


    No money and no food!


    It was the wrong person to ask them for borrowing them.


    The young county magistrate in front of him was young and was so slapped that he was so slapped and hesitated: "Yes, but-"


    The head of the Zhang family began to become impatient.


    "Shen Jun, please understand that it is not easy for us."


    Chen Tang pursed his lips, his moist eyes were aggrieved, which made people feel pity - specifically referring to the "mountain spirit", the head of the Zhang family felt upset - the words he vomited from the red lips made people nervous: "I have checked the taxes for the past few years. Zhang''s name has not paid a single cent of the market tax, and the land under his name is more than a hundred hectares, and the tax is only 100 liters... Is this not easy?"


    Secretly finished speaking.


    The boy''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a knife.


    Punching straight in the heart!


    ��)


    ����Happy New Year, good luck in the Year of the Tiger, babies.


    ����[Secretly said that the monthly ticket is 6859, and it is only 141 votes before I get the monthly ticket seven times, which means the 7,000 monthly ticket in my dream. What��s the ball?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 292 292: "Purchase New Years goods" (I) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 292 292: "Purchase New Year''s goods" (I) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The expression of the head of the Zhang family changed suddenly.


    He changed his false expression of crying poorly, showed a terrifying and fierce look, his eyes burst into a strong murderous intent, and he stared at Chen Tang''s beautiful face. Word by word, it seems as vicious as tempting snake venom: "Mr. Shen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    In the eyes of the head of the Zhang family, Chen Tang is already dead.


    Chen Tang Zhanyan smiled slightly: "I ask the head of the Zhang family, there is a word that I just said? One person can live with three acres of inferior land, and your Zhang family has more than 100 hectares of good land. This is just a number that can be found. I am afraid that only you will know it yourself. With such a family background, you will have a hundred liters of taxes for several years! Can these be eliminated by just a few sentences of attending the funeral?"


    As soon as these words came out, even the younger brother of the head who was obsessed with watching Chen Tang woke up, and immediately let out a disdainful hum, his face trembled slightly, and threatened: "In this way, is Mr. Shen here to find fault? What are you looking for people and borrowing food? "


    "If it''s a guest, I will naturally sweep the bed to welcome you, but it''s a pity!" The head of the Zhang family knocked on the table, and more than a dozen servants rushed in from outside the house, pulled their swords out of the sheath a few times.


    Play the show and sweep the customer out: ��Mr. Shen, please!��


    The blade is shining with cold light.


    The atmosphere inside the house almost dropped to freezing point.


    This is no longer about getting rid of the passengers.


    I am preparing to deliver the guests to the Hall of Hell.


    Facing the murderous gaze of the two, and with dozens of blades pointing, Chen Tang was calm and composed, and even laughed without fear. Looking at the dozen people, he said with a hint of meaning: "Of course I''m not here to find fault. How can I say so badly? It''s true to find someone, but this person was persecuted by Zhang; it''s true to borrow food, but I just didn''t plan to pay it back."


    Not just borrowing food...


    Are also preparing to move the land where the grain grows.


    The head of the Zhang family was so angry that his internal fire was several feet high. He had planned to let Chen Tang get out of the Zhang family gate and find an opportunity to "have something unexpected" in a few days. Just like the Heyin County Magistrates before, but once this was said, if Chen Tang was asked to walk out of the Zhang family vertically, the Zhang family would not have to gain a foothold in Heyin!


    "Sir, son!"


    The head of the Zhang family slapped the low table made of precious wood at hand with one palm, and a turbid yellow breath came over the shop. It turned out to be the younger brother of the head! Gong Shu Wu was still in place, motionless, and secretly oppressed the dozen servants with his momentum.


    Chen Tang slashed out the sword light from his hand.


    One blow broke it apart, and the remaining sword energy broke through the roof!


    In the dark night, light flashed.


    "Why are you so anxious?" Chen Tang held a sharp sword in his hand and smiled. He had seen people looking for death, but he had never seen Mengpo Soup and had to rush to drink it. As he finished speaking, a slight ray of light poured down the broken roof above his head - not the color of the bright moon!


    But the head of the Zhang family did not realize the nuance.


    He was furious at this time and his reason was burning.


    Although Heyin Zhang''s family is not the top group of Heyin, they have not been looked at like this for so many years, and they are still so provoked in their own tribe. Chen Tang drew his sword and took action, which was like slapping Zhang''s extremely loud slap!


    He said, "Do it! Kill it!"


    Chen Tang glanced at the top of his head at this moment.


    ��Well, it��s time to do it.��


    As for who was killed?


    But he can''t decide!


    In the dark night, a barrier of literary energy that was almost integrated with the night was bounded by the Zhang clan land, rising to the sky for more than ten feet, and gathered and closed above.


    Form a closed special-shaped cover to isolate the inside and outside. If you look from the outside and the inside, you will find that this place is no different from the usual ones, with candles lit everywhere, which makes the years look quiet.


    Nothing strange happened.


    But what about it?


    Hundreds of strangers wearing martial arts armor rushed out from all over the place.


    Or cooperate with each other, or 50% of the line.


    There is also literary spirit around me.


    The patrol servant came over and was hit hard by the "bandits" who were ambushing one step ahead. These people even greeted them in the lower three ways. Once they were hit by the sharp protruding legs, the severe pain of being beaten will make them lose their combat power.


    The terror and blood gradually spread.


    They were very familiar with the Zhang family terrain and soon occupied various passes. When they met an ordinary person, they would go up and beat him up. It would be fine if they didn''t resist. When they resisted, they either broke their hands or their feet. When they met a brave warrior or a literary scholar, they cooperated with the retreat, greeted the people nearby and rushed up again.


    Most of the elite Zhang family members were sold in the military office.


    The rest is not just staying at home for twelve hours a day, and they also go out to inspect the industry and collect accounts... In short, Chen Tang''s time was just right. The Zhang family in Heyin was only seventy or eighty, and there were more than 600 maids, servants and guards. When encountering the "bandit" who stabbed the knife with a knife when No. 800 disagrees, it will not be able to form an effective counterattack for the time being.


    Of course, the most important reason is that there is no backbone.


    What about their backbone?


    hehe-


    Chen Tang removed the mandible bone of the head of the family with one hand.


    And the head of the Zhang family��


    Chen Tang frowned disgusted, took out a veil, carefully wiped every finger, and shouted, "Half step, is that okay?"


    "Lord, you''re caught."


    The head of the Zhang family, Gong Shuwu, who was wearing Wu Kai, held his neck like a chicken. His expression was furious and frightened, as if he had not yet woken up from the attack just now. No wonder he was, who would have thought that Gong Shuwu would directly transform into martial arts armor, break through the literary barrier he set up, walked to him, raised his hand and slapped him.


    Pa!


    The voice is always loud.


    The palm-leaf fan shook him into a daze.


    Half of her face was blushing and swollen.


    The gums are loose, and the smell of blood and iron fills the mouth.


    ��How to deal with it?��


    He was thrown at Shen Tang''s feet like garbage.


    The clothes are messy and the hair is crooked. How could the arrogant head of the family look like he looked down on Chen Tang not long ago?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Please take a short vacation on the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    ����Make it up tomorrow.


    PS: Last month (that is, yesterday), the monthly ticket was just over 40 tickets away from 7,000.


    ����PPS: Qiuqiu, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket this month. Let��s go back and celebrate it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 293 293: "Purchase New Years goods" (II) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 293 293: "Purchase New Year''s goods" (II) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "What are you running away?"


    Chen Tang looked down at the head of the Zhang family.


    He looked at his face with anger and yelled.


    "What''s the use of being angry? Your eyes cannot kill people. Be careful that these tricks are too protruding and pop out of your eye sockets with a ''bang''!" Chen Tang pinched the jaw of the head of the Zhang family through the handkerchief, smiled and violently removed it with his fingers.


    However, the head of the Zhang family struggled as expected, which caused severe dislocation of the jaw, which made him roll over with his cheeks.


    Chen Tang said unfortunately, "Get harder."


    Gong Shuwu snorted coldly, "Anyway, I''m going to die."


    It doesn��t matter whether it is light or heavy.


    He added: "The lord doesn''t need to feel guilty for this person. It''s better that he can''t speak at all. The King of Hell can listen to a few less dirty words and be more slim."


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that Gong Shuwu was so straightforward.


    He smiled and said, "I feel guilty."


    She just regretted that her handkerchief was heavy, and the head of the Zhang family struggled and drooled.


    Chen Tang broke their legs with one foot.


    Two bans continue to scatter, double insurance.


    "Half a step, let the two of you come and stare at them, let''s finish it." This operation was much smoother than Chen Tang expected, and this was related to her overestimating the strength of He Yin Zhang.


    Chen Tang subconsciously thought that these local snakes were all powerful and powerful, but he ignored the fact that the guest Zhang family could not stay in the Zhang family for twelve hours a day without moving.


    She was also in a sudden attack after a disagreement. Even if local snakes like He Yin wanted to sharpen their swords, who would have thought that she would show off her butcher knife the next night when she entered He Yin before she could understand the complicated situation?


    Everything happened too suddenly!


    Furthermore��


    One force breaks ten thousand methods, one force reduces ten ways!


    Ruohe Yin''s powerful local snakes united to put pressure on Chen Tang. It is difficult for Chen Tang to take down his troops with thunder means. Even if there are senior martial arts such as Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng, and there are also literary scholars such as Qi Shan, the side will assist, but once the two sides fight, He Yin is the main battlefield. Even if Chen Tang wins, He Yin will be basically the best place.


    Chen Tang chose to defeat one by one.


    Take action without everyone''s expectations.


    Although the action went smoothly, we could not really underestimate the He Yin Zhang family. Chen Tang is now short of people, and one-third of them were borrowed by Zhao Feng, so we cannot lose it here. After settling down the Zhang brothers, Chen Tang took out his sword without blinking.


    The sword tip pointed to it, the head rolled around.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the screams of the Zhang family gradually went out, and they were **** from top to bottom and were thrown into a place to take care of them. Chen Tang banned every literary scholar and brave warrior, ready to go to the next battle.


    "Thief, you can''t die!"


    Chen Tang paused and looked in the sound.


    The one who made a sound was an old man with white hair and strong hair. Because he was well maintained, he looked much younger than his actual age and was full of energy. Through the crowd of hundreds of people, they could pass through the crying crowd and clearly reach Chen Tang''s ears.


    "I can''t die? I can''t die well? I can''t house?" A curse not only failed to bring Chen Tang some damage, but also provided a little effect only by a cold joke. Without waiting for the man to curse the next word, a ban on the word.


    ��No wonder everyone wants to be a authority dog����


    Chen Tang looked at the scared people nearby.


    The ban on the ban on the ban on the ban is better than being banned.


    "It''s really good." She murmured.


    No matter whether you are good or bad, or over-examination, you can ban spokespersons if you disagree. Even if you have a lot of national curse in your heart, you can''t vent it. Countless anger can only brew and roll in your stomach, wishing you were so angry that you exploded on the spot!


    Hehe, it��s really super cool!


    Chen Tang looked indifferent, and all the barking sounds were banned. Soon the crowd was left with only a few children crying in fear. Other adults watched the people around him being forced to shut up, and they realized Chen Tang''s neat and decisive style.


    I was afraid that I would anger her and cause death.


    Gong Shuwu watched from the side.


    He had no other thoughts, but he felt that his lord''s ban on silence was becoming more and more convenient to use, which made him feel itchy.


    Chen Tang looked at the quiet Zhang family.


    A group of atmosphere reminded me: "These people are all watching, especially women, children, elderly and weak, who can intimidate and threaten them and kick them unhonestly, but I found that there were other acts of violence and intrusion, no matter who it is, my head was taken off!"


    The atmosphere group clasped their fists and responded: "Yes."


    These are also the discipline details that have been brainwashed with the bandits again and again. If you kill the enemy, you will be spared other vulgar methods. They used to be bandits, but now they have to be under Chen Tang''s tent, especially some taboos!


    You can kill because of the enemy and us. They kill the enemy rather than a specific gender, but they cannot abuse it, because after winning, both sides�� positions are the winner and the captive, and the means of abuse are no longer directed at the enemy but the enemy��s gender.


    This is naturally not allowed.


    She raised her hand to greet Gong Shuwu and Qishan, who counted the good numbers, said: "There is not much time left, let''s go and catch the next one."


    The next target is the Zhou family of Heyin.


    The overall strength is stronger than that of Heyin Zhang.


    Like Zhang, he lost his manpower in the Bingfang, and the overall difficulty is even greater. The seal of the Heyin County Magistrate was also in Kang Shi''s hands. Chen Tang could not be invited by others to take advantage of the title of Heyin County Magistrate, and was afraid of alarming the enemy, so he directly attacked.


    "I don''t know what the situation is with Wuhui and their side."


    Shu Gongwu said: ��He has succeeded.��


    There is no suspense at all.


    One is Chu Yao and the other is Zhao Feng.


    These two cooperated to raid a small local family.


    It''s really a waste of talent.


    Not to mention the detailed information provided by Bai Su.


    Chen Tang felt a little relieved when he heard this.


    "Then we have to speed up, too."


    According to the information clearly found by Bai Su''s scout, he stuck to the shift shift of Zhou''s servant guards and entered from the weakest southwest corner gate. Nearby here is the residence of the servants, and the guards are the weakest and easiest to get the breakthrough.


    The patrol guards have not yet encountered the two gates in a row.


    This point is the time to enjoy the warm and soft jade after washing up. Candles are lit in the courtyard on the west side. The third wife of the Zhou family is "Red Sleeve and Extra Fragrance" with her concubine. Both of them are masters of painting and are best at splashing ink in landscapes. However, after being busy for a long time, only half of the landscape pictures on the table were drawn.


    My beloved concubine''s eyes are as charming as silk, and her lazy style is one of the rare beauty. The Zhou family��s three-bedroom family was in a great mood.


    He likes this concubine the most, with her superb painting skills and a fair share of her beauty. The key is that she can flatter him just right and happily every time. Immediately prepared to lift the wolf''s hair again, and in one go, I finished painting the remaining half of the landscape. My concubine was about to express her coquettishness.


    Bang��


    With a loud bang, the door was closed and broke.


    The cold wind flows in outside the house, taking away the spring atmosphere inside the house. The exposed skin was blown by the cold wind and goosebumps immediately rose up. The third wife of the Zhou family was angry and prepared to lift up her clothes and go around the screen to see what happened.


    "Where are people? Where have they died?"


    Through the screen, he could only hear the movement and no scene. He thought it was caused by some careless servant, and he was angry and murderous. He had just walked around the screen and was about to speak out to show his might when a corpse was shot inside from the outside and almost hit him.


    Good guy��??????????He was so shocked by this scene that he had no inspiration for painting.


    "yes-"


    The rest of the words came to an abrupt end.


    A dark shadow flashed in front of him, and heavy objects hit the door. Before he could scream, his chin was removed, and then he felt severe pain from his calf. He bent over in pain and was hit hard again in the lower abdomen. After a set of combinations sneak attacks, the combat power is completely lost.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to howl and shout.


    My concubine was also scared by this scene.


    He screamed but couldn''t make a sound.


    Another ban on speech!


    Chen Tang attacked Zhou''s house and distributed the ban like a ban without money. All living things that might have warned along the way received a ban for a ban. Yes, it is a living creature, not a living person, and the yellow dog that Zhou raised in the Jiaomen was also forbidden.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    One forbidden words and one forbidden words and one forbidden words and one forbidden words and one forbidden words and one forbidden words and one forbidden words! Therefore, two walls followed by Zhou''s main courtyard were discovered. Before the Wenxin scholar and the guest guest who rushed over had already begun to show their power, Yan Ling was forcibly banned by her and backfired on the spot.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    At this time, I regret it very much, very regret it.


    He taught Chen Tang what kind of words he had to teach him.


    I am afraid that I will be perfect after coming down this night.


    Finally, outside the Zhou family''s main courtyard, Chen Tang and his group encountered resistance. The Zhou family''s guards rushed in, including several brave warriors, five people with fourth-class or fifth-class doctors, and one sixth-class official doctor. Among them, the Zhou family''s head was also a literary scholar with great difficulty in practicing.


    This is just the combat power that can be reached within the Zhou family. The others have not received the news yet, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves and was not polite.


    This time is different from that Bingfang.


    Chen Tang not only had to deal with a few brave warriors and literary scholars, but also had to be distracted to protect the people she brought as much as possible to avoid large-scale casualties, which would be more than worth the loss. But now there are Qi Shan and Gong Shuwu, and I have no worries.


    what does that mean?


    It means she can let go of her hands and feet.


    The head of the Zhou family looked at the messy scene and was so angry that his face trembled. I thought that their family was so handsome that they were in Heyin, and they secretly dealt with nearby bandits. Not to mention attacking other tribes, even kidnapping other tribes must be considered.


    "Who is the little girl? Get out!"


    Chen Tang is too lazy to bet.


    Take the sword and go out!


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the enemy group, kicked away or assassinated, disrupting the team formed by Zhou family members, making it impossible for them to take into account both the head and the tail, and then killed them in front of the sixth-class official doctor. A sword stabbed the other party''s heart but was blocked by the gust of martial energy.


    In the end, he only cut the other party''s clothes.


    Even so, it is enough for the other party to be scared and scared.


    After all, this is the battlefield of the Zhou family, and the house is not Chen Tang. It is not painful to destroy it at all. Well, sooner or later, it will be demolished and rebuilt, and use the Zhou family and other people to help her demolish it. One side is afraid of hands and feet, the other side is confident.


    The overall strength of the two sides was very different, and the victory balance turned to Chen Tang without any suspense, and took the Zhou family in just two quarters of an hour.


    Of course, there are inevitably some fish that miss the net.


    Qi Shan: "The head of the Zhou family escaped under the **** of others."


    Shu Gong said, ��I��ll go chase!��


    What if the head of the Zhou family escaped?


    The results of this action are directly discounted.


    Chen Tang made a statement to stop Gong Shuwu: "No need, let''s hurry up and hurry up. Leave these fish that missed the net to Ji Shou to do. You should find something for him, otherwise it would be boring."


    It doesn��t matter if someone really runs away. Most of the Zhou family members fall into her hands. Without the manpower and assets, the head of the family wants to make a comeback and threaten her? Does he have this foundation? If there were, he would not be a hero in Ha Yin.


    at the same time-


    Kang Shi sneezes in the night wind.


    When he received the blue bird from Qishan, he knew that the operation had begun. He immediately started to close all four gates of Fugu City. The city was martial law, so that the people assigned to follow the city walls could keep a close eye on them, and no living thing was allowed to go out.


    "I don''t know how many ''turtles'' I can catch."


    This is the first battle between the lord in Fugu City.


    The more thorough the victory, the more you can gain a foothold, and you will be less restricted in the future development. Even Kang Shi, who is used to the great storms, is a little nervous and takes it solemnly, checking back and forth, fearing that there will be omissions, so that the "turtle" will escape!


    If so��


    That must be the shame of Kangshi��s life!


    Chen Tang and his group raided several houses, and there were quite a few fish that missed the net. After all, not all tribe members live in tribe areas and go back to sleep at night. In addition, the scene was chaotic during the fight, and some people would also **** away the troubled waters.


    These fish that were missing the net learned that they were the new Heyin County Governor, and their back teeth were grinding, wishing they could capture Chen Tang and cut them into pieces. There are even many people who don��t know that the new county magistrate has come to Heyin County.


    When he learned that it was the county magistrate who took action, he was shocked.


    "Didn''t he fall into the pond and drowned in the middle of the night?"


    ��That��s the previous one!��


    "What should I do now?" He was so panicked that he was speechless.


    They were preparing to join a family with good friendship, but as soon as they touched it, they were blocked by an invisible literary barrier, and they knew that the family was in trouble! In order not to reveal his whereabouts, he was found, he had to continue to escape, and was desperate to be prepared to escape from Fugu City!


    But, isn��t it that simple to escape?


    As soon as I approached the city wall, I was secretly tracked down.


    "Why is the city wall closed?"


    You should know that because the Fugu City Capital is too poor, the guards of the city gates are all old men with gray hair and dizzy eyes, and they all have no place to plant. They come to do this job in order not to starve to death and to have some extremely meager food.


    They are old and weak, and guarding basically means nothing. They need strength to open and close the city gate. Generally, they will not lay the keys.


    Of course, another reason is that there are always several disciples going out to play and they don��t return until late at night. Who dares to stop them from outside the city? There was an example of an old man who was blocked from the city gate, but was beaten to death on the spot the next day by several playboys.


    Over time, the city gate will no longer be closed.


    Today, not only was the city gate closed, but the long-lost city defense barrier also raised! You should know that this barrier cannot be opened without the county magistrate''s seal, and it is a defense that can only be opened in a short period of war.


    This new county magistrate is obviously prepared!


    Such a thought came to mind, and the fish that were missing the net everywhere looked ashen, but they had to try to break out.


    If you are blocked in the city, you will be arrested sooner or later.


    Although they didn��t know whether Chen Tang��s attitude towards them was simply a deterrent catch or a killer, they couldn��t afford to bet!


    ����


    ����This chapter is 4,000 words, and the two thousand words yesterday were written and uploaded in the early morning.


    I don��t know if I had eaten the wrong thing, but I started having diarrhea and vomiting yesterday. I didn��t recover from the whole day. I also had to go to my grandfather��s house to visit relatives. When I came back, I went to bed from 2 o��clock to early 9 o��clock in the evening...


    ������=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    PS: However, the good news is that a new job has arrived (Wuwuwu, I am so moved. I bought the 21-year Huawei MateBookXpro, and the 2012 Huawei MateBookXpro, and the flagship store of the Tok and Tao are all discounted. I went to the seafood market to buy it. Several of them said it was an annual meeting gift. 8K cannot be less, and it is not enough to be less than two hundred. I had no choice but to go to the 7799. The New Year is still open, and I gave it to me in the first month. Shiitake was a little panicked, worried that it was a refurbished machine or a return and exchange machine. I checked it all and found that it was a brand new machine. It just activated. It smells so good that it will never be blacked by Pinxi again.)


    ����PPS: Please give me monthly tickets to everyone in daily life~~~


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 294 294: "Purchase New Years goods" (III) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 294 294: "Purchase New Year''s goods" (III) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Fugu City, north of the city.


    Several sneaky figures touched the darkness and moved closer to the city gate.


    From time to time, you can hear a few people''s vague words.


    "Did anyone catch up?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve gotten rid of it."


    "It''s really damn! It''s not human to take revenge if you don''t take it back!"


    Covering his arms that were oozing out of blood, the man''s face was dark and almost integrated with the night. Who would have thought that he would still be hugging in the daytime and become a betrayal dog at night.


    The soldiers were captured by Chu Yao, Zhao Feng and others, and they had to take their people to escape. Now they are exhausted and have a great humiliation.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t even have time to take his wives, concubines and other women, even his parents and a few sons had no time to take them away. He could only watch them being captured by evil men. The servant maid was so scared that he was busy running around, and the whole tribe fell into a **** of howling.


    Even he himself, under the protection of his confidants and others, wore his female family''s outer clothes and escaped while in the chaos.


    But my confidant is not optimistic about this.


    He has also been out there and has seen the world.


    Zhao Feng''s power is not something that ordinary martial artists can possess. He Yin is just a remote place that is too small to be even smaller. Why did he attract such a demonic god?


    A martial warrior with this level of strength can be reused no matter which vassal power it is under, right? Why did he follow the Heyin County Governor? He had a lot of doubt in his stomach, but he could still be distracted as the head of the family until-


    ��Oops.��


    It was not until I got close to the city gate that I found that the city wall raised a barrier.


    "What''s wrong?" The head of the family looked fierce and knew that Shen Tang was prepared. "He knocked down the guards of the city and forced his way through the encirclement."


    Fugu City has four gates.


    I don��t believe that Shen Tang has so many people in his hands.


    The confidant opened his mouth, but he wanted to hide in the city for the time being, and then quietly leave the city after a few days. At this time, the risk of leaving the city is not small, and Shen Tang will definitely arrange manpower to surround him.


    It would be fine if you can force yourself to break through, but if you can''t go out...


    Wouldn��t you fall into the trap?


    However, the head of the family is not without reason.


    The night is long and there are many dreams, and there are endless troubles.


    They hide in Fugu City and will be caught sooner or later.


    Fortunately, although the city gate guards have increased, their aura is ordinary people. The head of the family and the few confidants were a total of seven. The confidants were fourth-class and not updated. There was another third-class hairpin. The rest were either the Duluo Gong or the second-class master. Although each of them was injured, it would be no problem to knock down dozens of ordinary people.


    You can break through!


    The tense nerves in the heart and abdomen relaxed slightly.


    Just as I was about to wait for some to get closer, I suddenly rushed out, but I knew that a burly and sturdy body was blocking the entrance of the alley.


    He came to life very tall, with a body of nearly two meters, wide shoulders and backs, and thick arms. With the moonlight on his back, he gives people a great sense of oppression and suffocation based on his body outline alone.


    He stood there alone and blocked most of the exits!


    My heart and confidant and others are nervous.


    Staring at the person coming.


    The head of the family said, "What are you doing in a stand-in? Kill him!"


    The person who appears here is not an enemy or a friend who can help them? Of course, it��s better to start first!


    The person who came muttered vaguely.


    There are vague words such as "sir" and "shen accurate".


    This strong man was not someone else, but he followed Kang Shi''s orders to guard him here, and he was waiting for the rabbit''s strength. Hey, he really made him squat - the manpower was limited, Kang Shi led more than 200 people to block the four gates of Fugu City, which was a bit difficult to operate.


    So he made a coincidence.


    Directly analyze the terrain of buildings near each city gate, and the routes where each company may escape when it encounters a surprise attack, and then allocate troops according to the probability. If the probability is high, the troops are distributed the most and he will be in charge himself. If the probability is low, the troops are less.


    Li Li just wants to make contributions now!


    He found that if he was busy and made more achievements, his cultivation speed would be significantly improved, and the efficiency of converting the qi of heaven and earth into the martial arts of meridians was higher. Li Li had a premonition that at this speed, he could fully develop the Dan Mansion and condense his martial arts courage in just two months!


    Although condensing martial arts courage is the first step in martial arts, this is a beauty that Lili dared not even dream of in his dreams.


    All he had left was the word "make meritorious service" in his mind.


    One, two, three��six, seven!


    There are seven people in total.


    They are also brave and literary scholars!


    Li Li didn''t show his face, but he was already happy inside. He secretly said "fat fish" and was grateful to Kang Shi for giving himself this guide to squatting rabbit.


    As soon as the head of the family finished speaking, a man with the mildest injuries rushed forward. Li Li''s eyes were slightly tilted, the center of gravity was slightly sinking, the core was as stable as a mountain, and every muscle in his body was mobilized in place, and he was like a cheetah that was exploding with energy.


    With a low growl, he took a huge fist.


    Before Li Li could cultivate martial arts, he could kill the third-class Zang Niao. Now he was dealing with an injured Monkfu Gong, but he was just like catching a little chicken? The Moliu Gong also thought that Lili was an ordinary person and did not do his best.


    When he hit Li Li''s fist head-on, he realized that he underestimated the enemy. His finger bones cracked several times!


    Not only that, he was also grabbed by another palm-palm fan of Lili, and at the same time he threw it hard towards the ground and rolled it several times.


    He was dizzy, his whole face was visible to the naked eye, and the outline of a palm appeared, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The others realized that something was wrong when they saw this. If they were to break it, they would break it. A third-class hairpin was left, and the others escorted the head of the family to evacuate.


    How could Lili give them a chance?


    Are these people human?


    No, it��s all ��credit�� in his eyes!


    It is the cornerstone of his move towards strength!


    Nothing can be left out!


    Similar conflicts broke out everywhere in the city gate.


    Because of insufficient garage, three or two kittens escaped, but most of them were captured alive. Among them, the "fat fish" caught with the raccoon force was the largest, and the head of a certain family was caught. As for the other confidants, they beat them until they were half dead and were **** and dragged them back.


    The bandits are ruthless for three years.


    However, there are also "fish that escaped the net" who saw the lessons of the past and chose to keep their troops and sneak attack the capital by taking a different sword. As a result, there is no need to say much. The capital is empty, there is no guard, and the construction of dilapidated houses is not worth much money. Then they sneak attacked the elderly, weak, women and children brought by Chen Tang, hoping to use this to cause revenge on Chen Tang.


    What''s the result?


    Gu Chi said his ears were not deaf.


    I heard their malicious voices from afar. It is difficult to ignore or not know their location.


    People sit in their nests, and the credit comes from heaven.


    Hehe��????????????The gift is light and the affection is heavy.


    These idiots didn''t know how they were exposed until they were caught. Gu Chi looked at several faces with disgust and looked at their almost vicious and distorted expressions, and waved his hand: "Call them all and keep holding."


    Stay away from him, it''s so noisy.


    Bai Su came over with her long-sized swords.


    "Sir, everyone has already caught it."


    Chen Tang was determined to let Bai Su learn more, but she was worried that the scene would be chaotic. After thinking about it, she still asked her to follow Gu Chi to guard the base camp and prevent each company from "scanning the net" from taking advantage of the opportunity. Bai Su was also diligent and kept squatting in the dark, asking her to catch two people.


    Total thirteen people.


    The strength is not very strong.


    It is just second-class production.


    Bai Su did not take the strong route, but took the agile and changeable route. She was originally unable to resist, but she was an ordinary person, but she was assisted by a literary scholar. Her long-sharp sword with a complex and changeable number of swords, and her attack and defense are both difficult to defend.


    Wherever the sword edge reaches, the long ear will come.


    Each of them was beaten to the point of blood and blood. She might not recognize her biological mother when she came, and two of them were even eyeballs.


    Yes, my eyes burst.


    The long-sharp curved blade was cut out.


    Bai Su stepped on him with a cold face again.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su asked, "Sir, are you feeling unwell?"


    She had a bad impression of Gu Chichu, but as a literary scholar around Chen Tang, Bai Su believed that he would be an equal colleague in the future, so she tried to get along with him.


    Gu Chi also assisted tonight, and his favorability was even higher.


    Gu Chi said: "...No, I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Bai Su shook off the dirty blood stained by the sword body, put the sword back into the sheath: "The medicine for tonight should be boiled, I''ll go and have someone bring it."


    Gu Chi: "Then I''ll trouble White Snake."


    As for letting Bai Su go back to wash shoes...


    Ah, forget it_(:��)��)_


    In the cold winter, it��s darker late.


    The people of Fugu City got up before dawn to work.


    No one expected that the night that had been shrouded in them for many years had passed quietly, and the dawn was about to usher in the dawn.


    Several officials from the capital came to check in early in the morning to go to work.


    As a result, when I saw the blood that had been dry at the door for a long time, my heart tightened. I hurriedly carried the hem of my clothes and saw no one everywhere. The door was wide open and the decorations were messy, as if the new county magistrate climbed the roof and repaired the tiles and beams yesterday, which was their dream of yellow beams.


    Ominous premonition filled their hearts...


    No?


    This new county magistrate disappeared after two days of taking office?


    They looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    The others asked one of them for information.


    The governor of Chentang submitted a famous letter to Zhang, but he would never offend him completely. He was killed by Zhang overnight?


    The old official Fu Gu who was questioned was also confused.


    He promised that the famous post he handed over was fine.


    If something really happened��


    Most of the time there was a dispute after the exchanges?


    No matter which one it is, Chen Tang at least gives them a monthly salary of three months. He should make some money in terms of reason and prepare a thin coffin for others. He will be reborn in the next life and keep his eyes open. Don��t be so reckless.


    well.


    Several people sighed.


    As a result, Chen Tang, who had died in their lives and was thrown away from the wilderness outside the city, walked in casually, with a smile on his face and a strange tone in his mouth, deliberately shook the high ponytail behind his head.


    It seems that every strand of hair is filled with joy.


    The jade bells on your waist are ringing randomly, and the sound is so great that people''s minds are very polite.


    The scholar who followed the county magistrate Chen could no longer bear it.


    "Master��"


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Shan said helplessly: "A gentleman wears jade, so he will pick it up, and walks to make things happen in the summer. He will return to the rules of the Zhou Dynasty and return to the rules of the Zhou Dynasty..."


    It falls into Shen Tang''s ears and is Balabara...


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Shan said concisely: "Walk steadily and focus."


    Chen Tang wondered: "I didn''t jump away either..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Facts have proved that a person like Chen Xiaolangjun is indeed not suitable for wearing jade pendants, which is too tormenting the obsessive-compulsive ears.


    How did the jade pendant come from?


    A large number of "New Year''s goods" were bought last night. Chen Tang happily chose a few beautiful ones to wear, and he looked like a nouveau riche who got rich overnight. Hehe. Just as I was smiling, I saw a few old officials shattering their faces like bitter melons, and I saw that I seemed to be a ghost, which was rare.


    "You guys are here so early today."


    ���š�(><)


    Hehe, I originally wanted to write two thousand words, but when I saw that it was more than one hundred words, I thought about writing two thousand five, and then it was more than one hundred, so I got three thousand words.


    ����I have been sleeping for too long during the day and I don��t have much sleep now.


    ����(��F��)


    ����Babys, do you still have monthly tickets?


    ����It is not limited to starting point, Q reading or red sleeves, as long as it is a monthly ticket, hehe.


    PS: There will be a normal 4,000-word update at night.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 295 295: "Purchase New Years goods" (IV) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 295 295: "Purchase New Year''s goods" (IV) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Shen Jun is this..."


    Looking at Chen Tang''s face full of spring breeze, several officials bowed, but they still had a lot of doubts in their hearts.


    Chen Tang asked several people: "What''s wrong with me?"


    One of them stammered: "I saw Mr. Shen''s complexion was full this morning and he was overjoyed, but what happy event did he encounter?"


    They also want to know if Chen Tang got any "benefits" when he visited Zhang last night with a famous post? What''s going on with the pool of dried blood at the entrance of the gate of the gate and the messy decorations inside the gate? No matter how you look at it, it looks like a trace of a fight.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Hey, you really guessed it. This is not the end of the year, and a large number of ''New Year''s goods'' are being purchased."


    The officials were also a little sad when they heard this.


    Speaking of "New Year''s goods", they have not allowed their families to have a decent year for a long time, and they have also caused their parents, wife and children to be frightened.


    After all, it is difficult to be a Heyin official.


    Fortunately, Chen Tang paid out of his own pocket for a monthly salary, otherwise the New Year atmosphere would be even more bleaker than before.


    Thinking of this, several officials also weakened the disgust of Chen Tang''s thigh in the middle of the night, and expressed their congratulations.


    Chen Tang: "I think that life is not easy for everyone. When the ''New Year'' is settled, everyone will also settle the remaining monthly salary."


    Hehehe, she is also a rich man now.


    The monthly salary of a few small officials is not much, and they can still win people''s hearts after they are met, so they will be more passionate and motivated to work in the future.


    If you want the horse to run, you have to let the horse eat enough!


    Heyin officials: ������


    They looked at each other.


    I didn��t know how to react.


    This happiness comes too fast, right?


    Moreover, Shen Jun said the day before yesterday that he was in a hurry and could only advance their monthly salary for three months. Why did he have to pay them all one day after another? Could it be that they misjudged Shen Jun��s financial resources?


    Are they actually a noble family with a large background?


    Just at this moment, one of the oldest officials caught a glimpse of the jade ornament worn by Chen Tang on his waist. At first, he felt familiar, but then he felt that he had seen it somewhere. Until the flash of inspiration, he suddenly remembered something, and his eyelids twitched wildly.


    He has seen these jade ornaments.


    There is the collection of the head of the Zhang family, who once saw him showing off to others; there is also the second house of the Zhou family who "takes tricks" from a wealthy businessman, and it is said that the jade quality is of the best, and there are few in the world; there is also the Miao family''s ancestral inheritance, which can only be inherited by the male family of the direct family.


    Old official: ������


    How could these things appear on the same person? He shook his eyes in secret, for fear that he would misread his eyes.


    But no matter how you look at it, the scene has not changed. The old official said hesitantly: "Looking at the clever accessories on Mr. Shen''s waist must be made by a skilled craftsman, and each piece is a rare fine product..."


    "You said these items? They are all the ''New Year''s goods'' purchased this time. I don''t know if they are from good craftsmen. They are very beautiful anyway." Chen Tang played with his fingers and let the fine items in the old officials collided with each other and made a crisp and pleasant sound. He didn''t feel sorry at all, "It looks good, so bring it with you."


    The old official wanted to speak but stopped, and he wanted to speak.


    He wanted to know if these items were from those.


    But he was used to being cautious and no matter how curious he was, he would not ask questions at will. This is also the reliance he has been a resident of Heyin for so many years. Watch more and think more and do more, listen less and talk less and ask less.


    Otherwise, I won��t know how I was killed.


    They soon knew what the so-called "New Year''s goods" were.


    Chen Tang asked them to help sort out the accumulated files, and asked one of the officials to take people to inform them from the door to door that major matters would be issued at noon. The people of Fugu City are willing to watch the fun, try to watch the fun, it��s okay if they don��t come.


    At most, there will be some regrets.


    Several officials: ������


    They want to complain that Chen Tang��s move is a joke.


    But this is the order of the county magistrate and has to be implemented.


    "Hehe, their faces look interesting..."


    Chen Tang ordered people to clean the various places, stretched to prepare for a nap, and slept until noon before getting up to work. After teasing the officials who were still kept in the dark, they became more and more charming.


    Sure enough, getting rich overnight is a happy thing. Qi Shan said, "Isn''t the lord afraid that they will give up?"


    Chen Tang said with a natural expression: "How is it possible? The remaining months of monthly salary is about to be settled, and they will not do it against each other if they have any opinions at this time. Everyone is diligent in the community for a meal, and I have a deep understanding of it."


    I am disobedient at this time and don��t want to get a salary anymore?


    Qi Shan: ������


    Although I don��t understand Chen Xiaolangjun��s speeches very well, I can understand seven or eight points based on the context...


    Social animals are such a good word.


    but-


    Qishan said: "It is inappropriate to compare animals with humans."


    He knew that Chen Xiaolangjun had no malicious intentions and mostly joked, but when he met someone who was serious, he would definitely be scolded to death.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The hospital was even more messy than yesterday, and she didn''t care about it. She casually removed a thin warm quilt and covered her body. She found a place to sleep. I didn''t know how "giant thunder" bombarded several officials, and they almost frightened them.


    ��No, no����


    There is a familiar face, panting and holding the hem of her clothes, while running fast, almost forming a afterimage. The old official scolded: "I''m so panicked, what''s it like!"


    "No, no, something really happened."


    Several people were worried about coming over when they heard this, and they talked.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Who else is going to call?"


    "Or which company did something happen again?"


    "No, none! Yes, those families were taken away by the slaughter. Just last night, they were captured and detained from top to bottom, and the dungeons of the capital were filled with people... It was true, I saw it with my own eyes!" His words were too mysterious and strange, and no one believed them. He was so anxious that he stomped his feet, wishing he could swear to the sky that he said was not false.


    "They really fell!"


    Old official: "How could it be? Who can fall them?"


    The man held a pile of bamboo slips that were taller than the man.


    After breathing evenly, he said, "Yes, it''s our Shen Jun!"


    One stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves!


    The officials looked at each other.


    What did they do? Shen Jun defeat the local snake that occupied Heyin? When did something happen? Why didn''t they hear any movement? One person was still incredible and shook his head, pinching himself, and then he was convinced that he was not dreaming.


    "It was really last night?"


    The man stomped his feet and emphasized his tone.


    "Yes, I led people to pick seven families (the hall) in one night!"


    Officials: ������


    They still couldn''t believe it.


    Until the man said that sorting out these files is to prepare for the case trial one by one. He took advantage of the fact that he should have killed the child before the New Year and used the head as sacrifice to worship his ancestors. Only then did everyone wake up as if they had started to sort out the case in a dream. They started to sort out the case in a tacit understanding. Without the chicken blood, they were as good as the chicken blood!


    At noon, the yang energy is strong.


    The simple platform built overnight was surrounded by the people who received the news. They sometimes whispered, sometimes looked up at the top of their heads, counting the time.


    Until the crowd heard the sound of "people are coming", the crowd separated automatically like a tide and looked over.


    Shen Tang, finally got full sleep.


    �~�š�(><)


    ����This chapter has two thousand words, and there are two thousand words to add in the early morning


    ����If nothing unexpected happens, it should be supplemented with three thousand words_(:�١���)_


    ����Ah, I''m asking for monthly tickets


    I looked at the background notice and there should be no double activities this month. Everyone can vote for monthly votes with confidence, and vote for a few more, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 296 296: "Purchase New Years goods" (Five) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 296 296: "Purchase New Year''s goods" (Five) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Mr. Shen is here!"


    "Is this Shen Jun?"


    "You''re so young..."


    Wrinkled constantly, Chen Tang walked straight through the crowd without looking sideways, lifted up the hem of his clothes and walked up to the simple platform. The onlookers were stopped by soldiers. The platform is simple and three steps, climbing up the steps, and watching the people can easily see what is happening.


    Chen Tang ignored the crowd''s miscellaneous discussions.


    Sitting upright on the upper head, waving his hand to the bottom.


    Soon a soldier came up with a heavy Jianshu.


    A thud.


    Heavy objects fell to the ground and brought up thin ashes.


    Chen Tang picked up the top volume and opened it.


    Let her choose a "lucky person" to take the lead.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that I brought the Zhang family manager to me." Chen Tang closed the roll casually, put it on his hand, and dragged one person to the stage like a chicken. The people looked closely and immediately recognized the identity of this person. They were the manager of Zhang''s family.


    This person''s mother is the wet nurse of the head of the Zhang family.


    He has always regarded himself as the head of the Zhang family''s milk brother.


    In addition, the family is working in the Zhang family, and several people are highly valued. He used this relationship to do many things that both people and gods are angry, such as forcing the robbery of the people, robbing fertile land, beating tenants to death, forcing orphans and widows to death, and doing a lot of things.


    The master who can do anything for the sake of his interests.


    Zhang had more than 100 hectares of fertile land on the surface, and more than 500 tenants were farmed for them. The Diao family was responsible for some of the management matters. He secretly bullied the tenant family and occupied the wife and daughter. His evil deeds were outrageous.


    As for the file that Chen Tang accidentally saw before - Diao falsely accused his son of stealing a cockfighting, forcing his widowed mother to have a child cerebral discharge to prove her innocence. This matter is among all Diao''s crimes, and the severity is not even in the top ten!


    Chen Tang frowned when he looked at him.


    "No, there is still a need for review? Just drag it down and chop off your head. If you finish it, don''t waste your time."


    But Qishan and others did not agree with her proposal at all.


    Chen Tang sighed and said to the shiver of the policeman who was beaten with black eyes and shivering: "Okay, okay, I understand, I understand, I still have to go through the procedure. Ling De, come and read it for him."


    Chu Yao was originally responsible for this trivial matter.


    However, he said that he was old and stayed up all night, his throat was a little hoarse, so he asked Lin Feng, his apprentice to do it for him - the child should practice more, and strive to achieve the level of "the mountain of Tai collapses before his color remains unchanged, and the elk is rising on his left but his eyes are not instant".


    A literary scholar must have an iron heart.


    Any big and small scene can be easily accessible.


    Lin Feng endured his nervousness, and his tender voice came from the high platform to the ears of the people below. After she read a letter clearly and chanted a letter, Chen Tang asked Diao whether to plead guilty.


    Manager Diao kowtowed and begged for mercy, knocking the platform loudly - if only Zhang was taken away, he could still be stubborn, but Chen Tang picked seven houses (the entrance to the hall) overnight, which showed the thunder of the other party''s wrist.


    Don''t beep, just do it!


    Can you still have a way out if you fall into the hands of such a person?


    It��s not that he didn��t know what he did. He used to be just fearless. The Zhang family was his biggest backer. As the head of the family, he just didn��t give the Zhang family face. Now that he was backer, he was down, and even the backer himself was a clay Bodhisattva who crossed the river and could not protect himself. How could he have a way out?


    Now I just want to be sentenced not to death.


    As long as you can live...


    Chen Tang asked in a low voice: "Do you plead guilty?"


    Manager Diao hurriedly said, "Acknowledge, confess."


    In fact, he doesn��t remember whether he has done it, how many things he has done, or when he did it... There are so many things he has done.


    Seeing that Diao pleaded guilty, Chen Tang asked Gu Chi.


    "How to sentence?"


    Gu Chi said: "The punishment should be imposed."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Okay, then you will be punished."


    The people below were making noise when they heard the words, but the slander on the high platform showed a hint of glory like a surviving disaster.


    The so-called "slaying punishment" is to cut off the criminal''s nose. Losing a nose is nothing compared to losing one''s life.


    The people were dissatisfied with Diao��s life after doing so many evil things, and just cutting off a nose!


    How unfair!


    Even if someone couldn''t stand it, he was ready to leave.


    but-


    I heard Diao screaming, his nose mixed with blood fell to the ground, and the person who was executed applied to the wound to stop the bleeding.


    Chen Tang didn''t even look at his nose, but picked up another roll, glanced at it twice, and raised a meaningful smile.


    Handed to Lin Feng on one side.


    "Ling De, you think."


    The manager was stunned.


    Chen Tang played with the accessories around his waist and smiled brightly in the sun.


    "Who do you think this basket of books is abbreviated? Stop punishment is the price you have to pay for the matter just now. Now we are going to interrogate another matter. Two things, one code is one code, I am very kind, and it is not appropriate to kill too many people in the near term. I will temporarily be exempted from punishment for multiple crimes. I will calculate with you one by one!"


    The pupils of the Diao Guanshi''s pupils trembled violently.


    He looked at the big basket of books beside Chen Tang.


    He struggled violently, but was kicked to the ground by Lili, and he grabbed his hands behind his back, and couldn''t even struggle.


    Lin Feng read the second volume.


    Guan Yu refused to admit his account this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t bother using uncivilized and **** means of torture and confession. If everyone is a civilized person, she will be civilized.?????The literary scholar can let you speak the truth!


    After Diao pleaded guilty uncontrollably, Chen Tang smiled and turned around and asked Gu Chi: "Wangchao, how should we sentence this?"


    "The punishment should be imposed."


    The so-called "punishment" means cutting off the feet.


    Chen Tang said, "That won''t work, right? Cut his feet, how many breaths can he hold on to such a big wound? It''s so **** during the New Year."


    Gu Chi: "You can cut off your right toe and reduce your crime."


    Chen Tang nodded and allowed.


    So he ordered someone to cut off the right toe of the scammers.


    Volume 3, severe punishment, "punishment".


    Volume 4, severe punishment, "punishment".


    Volume 5, severe punishment, "punishment".


    Chen Tang frowned and frowned when he looked at him.


    The people below can hear it on purpose.


    "Hey, your parents didn''t give you seven or eight legs, and I don''t know where you got the confidence to commit so many crimes that are enough to be punished? Being born as a human being, please be kind. Before doing things, think about how many times your parents give you this body, enough to chop it!"


    According to the existing papers and scripts in your hand, even if you are sentenced to lighter, you will not be able to cut your body with ten fingers, ten toes, eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Chen Tang''s purpose was to intimidate, establish confidence and authority. He did not teach the tutorial on the spot, but directly gave Diao Guanshi a pleasure and ordered someone to carry a knife to cut off his head.


    The head rolled a few times with blood gushing.


    Blood splattered and touched Lin Feng''s shoes and socks.


    She just had a pale face and could still hold on.


    Chen Tang asked Lin Feng to finish the remaining Diao related files.


    Please refer to these, not to mention him alone, his whole family had to be buried several times. In the current environment, Chen Tang did not mention that the harm was not as good as his family. Not to mention that Diao''s parents, brothers, sisters, wives and children were not clean. Even if they were innocent, they were the direct beneficiaries of the benefits Diao had gained.


    If they are ignorant, they can still say a few words of injustice, but as real beneficiaries, how are they innocent?


    There are fifty-eight lives that were directly killed by Diao! Indirectly traumatized, the numbers are probably going to be turned over!


    Chen Tang: "Pick up Diao''s wife Wu."


    It''s a family...


    It is better to be neat and orderly.


    Chen Tang''s face was calm and savoring hot tea. In less than two quarters of an hour, eight heads were added on the platform. She felt uncomfortable when she looked at the heads, so she asked someone to arrange the heads neatly and faced one direction neatly - well, it would be much more comfortable to look like this.


    The only daughter of this family who had a relatively minor crime was also flogged and then pounded rice and made a living.


    After Diao''s family ends, the next basket is not as ink as it is the highlight of Heyin Zhang!


    Chen Tang took out a roll casually, and it was a death sentence! She didn''t believe that evil would take another roll, behead, and hang them, and even the three tribes and five punishments... Good guy...


    This is a death penalty gift package.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s not that trouble. The crimes committed by the head of the Zhang family are the least of the three tribes and all five punishments."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The so-called "three tribes of Yi and five punishments" are easy to understand. Simply put, the three tribes of Yi family should cut off their noses, chop their toes, kill them, and then cut off their heads and hang them on the public. Finally, chop them and chop them into meat sauce...


    The punishments in Xin and Geng countries are different.


    The former is generally exiled by sticks, and not many people are injured in limbs. That is why they are used only if they commit serious crimes. However, Geng Kingdom always holds a knife to cut people''s eyes, ears, mouth, nose, hands and feet. Now under the rule of Zheng Qiao in Geng Kingdom, the Zhang family naturally had no good results.


    In the past, I could use my family��s wealth to be exempted from crime.


    Nothing now.


    Because the Geng Kingdom is accustomed to scouting homes first and then placing people.


    Zhang''s family property was "buyed" by Chen Tang as a Chinese goods, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to atone for his sins, so every file was given a "death penalty" gift package. The executioner was tired of carrying the knife, and even the sharp machete curled up.


    Looking at the neatly arranged heads...


    The people below do not feel cruel, they only feel happy.


    The only thing that felt cruel was the only one who was mixed in the crowd and watched the "flying fish" who were executed. They watched familiar faces being dragged onto the platform by Chen Tang, and were grabbed without dignity and exposed their necks, waiting to be killed...


    Strong grief and anger filled my heart.


    This kind of revenge is not a human being!


    The resentful eyes shot at the boy on the high platform.


    They could only see their tribe killed, and only see Chen Tang''s cruelty and ruthlessness. It was Chen Tang who made them fall from the clouds overnight, as if they were stray dogs, they had to wear common people''s clothes to hide from each other... They were no longer as bright as before.


    They have to lie dormant, even if they lie on firewood and taste gall, they must accumulate strength in secret and give Chen Tang a fatal blow!


    Some people are also planning to rob the prison.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Ah this...


    Can you respect his literati��s way?


    Gu Chi''s eyes were slightly cold, he sneered, raised his hand to call Gong Shuwu, and told him the general direction and appearance of the "fish that escaped the net" - what are you doing even knowing it is a hidden danger?


    Only by killing can you eliminate future troubles forever!


    Gu Chi traveled around the world in his early years and saw many so-called "units of the old country". These people have the same virtue in their bones, and cannot let go of their former glory and wealth. They hide among the people and secretly attempt to restore the old country! As long as you can restore your country, you can do anything.


    Specially find opportunities to sabotage, become bandits, intercept and kill common people in new countries, and poison and cause epidemics in villages and towns.


    These legacy...


    Kill it quickly!


    Gu Chi''s eyes were unprecedentedly cold.


    �~�š�(&amp;amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;lt;)


    ����Good night, my sons


    ����Good night I''ll ask for a monthly ticket before.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 297 297: "Purchase New Years goods" (VI) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 297 297: "Purchase New Year''s goods" (VI) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Inside Fugu City.


    A remote and deserted house for common people.


    "How did you check?"


    The sneaky figure lowered the brim of the hat and carefully observed the surroundings, and was sure that no one was following him and crawled into this place.


    Before he could stand still, a few middle-aged men with haggard expressions came forward to ask. Looking at the hopeful gazes of several people, he closed his eyes and shook his head in great pain, and sighed in complexity.


    He said to one person: "��Sad to mourn."


    When the man heard the bad news, he was so shocked that he fell to the ground. His head seemed to be hit hard with a hammer. He could no longer hear any other movement except the buzzing sound. The other few panicked and hurriedly asked about their own situation.


    The good news is that it is not yet.


    There are too many simple books and books piled up. Even if you read them word by word, you have to read them from daytime to night, not to mention that the person involved in the case must be sentenced and sentenced before execution. Today I took He Yin Zhang and his minions to perform surgery!


    But the bad news is - with Chen Tang''s thunderous style today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... sooner or later, their family members and their families will be the turn. Their ending is probably no better than today''s Zhang family...


    The only difference between the two is that they die early and late.


    ��It��s hateful, hateful!��


    One person kicked the waste at his feet excitedly, and the abandoned low table smashed against the mud wall and broke into pieces.


    Still can��t relieve your hatred!


    "What is the origin of this Chen Tang..."


    ����Why are you waiting for me like this����


    The county magistrates in the past thought that they had checked and balanced the various schools.


    But I never had the idea of ??eradicating them.


    First, they do not have this strength, and second, their existence is beneficial to the county magistrates. It is not easy for foreign laymen to manage He Yin well, but it is different if they have secret support from each family. Someone, rich, and better allies than this?


    It��s just that no one looks down on it.


    Therefore, they cannot understand Chen Tang��s behavior! Why kill them all? If so many of them were killed, how could Chen Tang take control of He Yin in full? Is Chen Tang alone? Or are they based on the crooked melons and cracked dates brought by Chen Tang?


    "I''m going to ask Zhang..."


    The person who went to the high platform to inquire about the news had a bad face.


    The Zhang clan who escaped by chance became furious when he heard this, and stood up from the ground with his eyes rippled, and his veins stormed and asked, "What do you mean?"


    It means to take action if you have a disagreement.


    Their Zhang family was confiscated by Chen Tang, and the tribe members of the other families are still alive now. Why do you say such sarcastic words?


    "What does it mean? Don''t you know? Chen Tang personally admitted today that he came to Heyin to find his relatives who had not yet come out of the five sermons. After asking, he found out that the person was in your house and had been played to death. Then he felt hatred, but he was worried that the other companies would stop him, so he simply did it and uprooted the several companies! Those ignorant people applauded and said that your Zhang family was well dead!"


    Simply put, without the Zhang family''s fuse, Chen Tang suddenly took action, their families would be fine!


    Even Chen Tang would not come to He Yin to take office.


    Several other people come from different families.


    My eyes were red when I heard this.


    But they were still a little rational and did not lose their composure immediately. However, the Zhang family didn''t believe this and stubbornly defended: "This is all false accusation! False accusation! How could such a coincidence be made? Perhaps Chen Tang lies casually!"


    This is not impossible!


    This is definitely the case!


    "False accusation? Fake? Where is the evidence?"


    The accomplice stopped him with just one word. Zhang��s family is unable to prove his innocence now, because there are too many women who have died directly or indirectly over the years. Even if they were not done by the children of the clan, it may be that the servants of Zhang used the name of Zhang�� It��s not clear at all!


    His face turned red from red to blue.


    He said without hesitation: "How much better are you than our Zhang family? Is it not necessarily the case that Zhang family killed people!"


    The heads of each family are facing each other, but the relationship between the younger generation is not that sharp, especially the stinky playboys who are like the same taste often get together for fun and have a lot of fun.


    Who knows how Chen Tang died?


    "you-"


    "Okay! Now is not the time to argue about these!"


    Seeing the two of them being tense, some people couldn''t stand it and stood up to stop them, trying to be a peacemaker to comfort their emotions.


    "We have a vengeance with the little thief Chen Tang. Now we should work together to break the deadlock instead of fighting each other. Now things have come to this point, what''s the use of these? Let''s think about how to get out of trouble!"


    The crisis before them is quite large.


    They were all "flies" who escaped in a hurry while they were in trouble. They didn''t bring much valuable things around them, and their survival became a problem. Chen Tang refused to open the city gate for one day, and they would be trapped in the city for one day, and sooner or later they would be exposed!


    It��s not that they don��t want to find the familiarity they used to be, but those people are fence-bearers, and each family was defeated by Chen Tang overnight. It��s too late for them to separate their relationship. How could they take it in?


    Go out?


    They have no confidence.


    I don��t want to sacrifice myself to delay time and create escape opportunities for others. I know what I have done in my heart that once I am caught by Chen Tang��s people, I will definitely die!


    "Hmph! Find a way to get rid of the trouble? It''s so light-" One person said a sarcastic voice, and his tone made people uncomfortable. This person''s eyes were cold and vicious, and evil thoughts arose in his mind. "Anyway, he''s going to die, so he''s better..."


    What''s worse?


    Everyone wanted to hear his idea.


    But unfortunately, the second half of the speech was interrupted by the sudden sound of movement. The closed wooden door was forcibly kicked open from the outside, and a burly and sturdy body suddenly appeared in sight. Behind him are rows of sword-holding soldiers.


    The person who was keeping the news did not even issue a warning.


    Drunk to the ground, not knowing life and death.


    "Catch them all!"


    With the order of Gong Shuwu, Lili took the lead.


    The narrow and dilapidated house is difficult to hide. These people are not strong enough. Just one raccoon can pinch a person''s neck with his left hand and grab a person''s spirit cover with his right hand. He can lift his foot and kick one person to roll on the ground, and other soldiers can surround him.


    They were quickly caught in one go.


    Similar scenes are still happening everywhere.


    After Li Li and the others "returned with a full load", Chen Tang realized that these "follow-up fish" had been brought to justice. They were all broken legs and threw them to "reunite" with their relatives. This is probably the last time they met. Listening to the crying and vicious cursing behind him, Li Li was in a bright mood and said that Gu Chi had a clever idea.


    He really admired him so much that he could find the "flying fish" mixed among the common people with just one look!


    As for the truth... only a few people who know Gu Chi''s teachings of scholars know the truth.


    Qi Shan knew about this and expressed disagreement - Gu Chi was too ruthless and caught all the "fish" in one shot.


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes in his heart: "Why is it not good?"


    Qi Shan said: "These families have been operating in Heyin for many years, and there are definitely more than just those secretly gang members. It is better to release them, put them on a long-term basis, and eliminate future troubles in one fell swoop."


    ��(*^��^*)


    ����Today I continue to ask for monthly tickets, and I will advertise my novels with Jiyou Mitu


    ������"Master She is Too Cold", Oriental Fantasy Category


    Introduction: The carpenter and son in the village picked up a foolish girl, but he didn''t know the origin.


    Suddenly one day, the girl woke up.


    PS: There is a saying that I don��t know whether to speak or not, and the copywriting is even worse than mine...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 298 298: Singles Alliance [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 298 298: Singles Alliance [Please Monthly Tickets]


    But Gu Chi said, "No need."


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows and said, "How could it be unnecessary? Gu Wangchao, no one knows better than you how much hidden dangers there will be if you don''t remove these legacy drugs. This is like raising a tiger. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill them all, so that you can rest assured."


    Almost the next moment Qi Shan finished saying this, Chen Tang, who was scratching his head at the desk, suddenly raised his head.


    "Has murderous intent!"


    Gu Chimo said in a voice: "It''s an illusion."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi tightly pursed his thin lips with a pathological and slightly blue lips, looked at Qi Shan with a smile, and said, "Qi Yuanliang, you are really becoming more and more relaxed. Haha, why, killing the enemy and avenging you will make you slacking off to this point?"


    After saying that, his smile suddenly cleared.


    After Gu Chi shook his sleeves and left, Chen Tang poked his head out from behind the piles of Jianshu and frowned: "Are you two arguing?"


    Although Gu Chi''s quibbling was an "illusion", Chen Tang could not even be able to tell the truth or falsehood of the murderous aura. Gu Chi had just clearly had some murderous aura. Even if it is not serious enough to take action, the warning is very strong.


    The second half of Gu Chi''s sentence is also intriguing.


    The big roc spread its wings in the minefield of praying for goodness.


    What if these two weren��t quarrel?


    She performed an inverted official document on the spot.


    Qi Shan said perfunctorily: "Things are not..."


    Chen Tang said: "Do you have it? I have my own judgment."


    Qi Shan knew that Chen Tang was not easy to fool, but he was not ready to fool him. He was careless and accidentally touched Gu Chi''s reverse scale. The severity was equivalent to someone joking about the late "Zhen Yuanliang" in front of him.


    Ask yourself, if it were Qi Shan, he would definitely draw his sword and fight the man desperately. Gu Chi just changed his face and released his murderous aura, which to some extent was quite restrained. This incident also reminded Qi Shan to tell Chen Tang about Gu Chi''s taboos.


    Chen Tang just heard it from the beginning and guessed something, and tentatively said, "Is it related to the so-called ''legacy''?"


    Qi Shan nodded: "Gu Chi''s homeland was destroyed in early years, you should know this. That small country is about the same size as Chu State and cannot stop the strong attack from Xin State. The descendants of the old king of Xin State were in a difficult situation. He listened to the advice of the alchemists and did not kill all the nobles of the small country. Instead, he opened his mouth and deposed them all as commoners, and then something bad happened..."


    Chen Tang listened with relish.


    "Bad things? Do you lie dormant among the people and engage in sabotage and assassination?"


    Qi Shan smiled bitterly: "It would be great if it were just like this. These nobles who lost their country would need to rely on themselves if they became commoners, but they were born with golden spoons in their mouths. They were precious in gold and jade, and they were wearing clothes and food to open their mouths. How could they be used to the lives of commoners?"


    After dreaming at midnight, I dreamed of all the palaces and pavilions inlaid with gold and jade, with delicacies and seas constantly, but when I opened my eyes, I saw a low and dilapidated thatched hut. After listening carefully, you can hear the thunderous snoring of the neighbor next door. How can you adapt?


    They naturally hate the country in their hearts.


    Get gangs and secretly run around to try to restore the country.


    But the old king of Xin, who was in full swing and the throne of Xin, could not shake the slightest, so they could only detour and endure. In order to survive and accumulate armed forces, we became bandits and planned to make trouble everywhere, but the progress was too slow!


    Over time, the unsuccessful reality and the unsuccessful past in their dreams have made their mental changes.


    So, they transferred their hatred to the indifferent remnants of the homeland. These remnants were originally mediocre common people, and whether they were alive or dead was not important to the old nobles. Being able to die for the great cause of restoration of the country would be considered as their loyalty.


    And those old ministers who were loyal to the new dynasty!


    If the old ministers were willing to support their great cause of restoring the country, they would be fine if they were not willing��


    Haha, can such an unfaithful minister be kept?


    Qi Shan said, "...I know that the content is not comprehensive. I only know that Gu Chi is a descendant of an official, and his ancestors and fathers serve the kings of the homeland. However, the general trend is irresistible. In addition, the people under his rule need, so the whole family has joined the Xin Kingdom."


    Faced with the nobles of the homeland who came to visit, they did not dare to refuse directly, but they did not dare to agree directly - Xin State was closely watching these surrendered ministers. Thinking about it from both sides, I was about to take out most of my family��s assets to send off the group of nobles from my hometown, which was considered to be the ultimate righteousness.


    Chen Tang recalled Gu Chi''s way of scholars and then thought of some of the background stories told by Qi Shan, and then knew that this matter was not simple.


    As expected, the nobles of the old country were dissatisfied with the perfunctory behavior of the Gu family and the son, and suspected that they were ready to betray themselves for wealth and wealth, and high officials and generous salaries. They were worried that they would have many dreams at night and wanted to eradicate the roots!


    Chen Tang was stunned when he heard this.


    "What is this brain circuit?"


    It is true that the Gu family��s ancestors and fathers are loyal to their hometown, but now that the dynasty has changed, they are still willing to take out most of their assets, but these lunatics actually want to kill people to silence them?


    The name is: Cut the weeds and remove the roots? ? ?


    "Did they succeed?"


    "If you fail, will you have the current wave of Gu Wang?"


    The man got most of the Gu family''s family''s assets, but suddenly turned his back and turned his back and forth, and captured Gu Chi''s grandfather. He used his grandfather as a threat to lure Gu Chi''s father to go to the appointment alone. At the same time, he divided his troops to attack the Gu family who was secretly settled in the farm.


    The farm was burned.


    Gu Chi survived the Gu family, and this was the result of Gu Chi''s invitation to go out. If he was also in the farm that day, he would probably not be able to escape the fate of being killed.


    Gu Chi is the eldest son in the family. He also has a younger brother who is under six years old and a seven-year-old sister. His mother has a formed seven-month fetus in her womb. It is said that she is also a baby girl.


    Chen Tang seemed to see the scene of Gu Chi returning from a hangover when he was a boy. He saw a ruined farm from afar, and his heart stumbled, staggered off his horse, and moved out of the ruins a series of burnt corpses of his relatives who were unrecognizable...


    She asked Qishan: "Yuanliang, Wangchao''s way of scholars...is it...he who awakened shortly after that?"


    Qi Shan is not sure: "It should be..."


    He also learned about Gu Chi''s life experience unexpectedly.


    Chen Tang asked again: "What about his enemy?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I''m still alive, maybe I''m already dead, and I guess the former is more likely. These are all heard from his fellow countrymen..." Qi Shan changed the subject and said, "Her fellow countrymen also said a piece of news, it is said that Gu Chi had been engaged to someone before."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Is the topic span so big? ? ?


    "Then what?"


    Speaking of which, Chen Tang also found it strange.


    People in this world get married at an average age.


    But these people around him, such as Qi Shan, Chu Yao, Kang Shi and Gu Chi... they seem to have never mentioned their family, wife and children. As for Gong Shuwu-Gong''s family being confiscated and exiled by Zheng Qiao, Gong Shuwu probably had an accident even if he had a wife and children.


    Of course, it is also possible that Gong Shuwu is addicted to martial arts, has no intention of men and women, and celebrates Double Eleven Singles Festival on time every year.


    How many people are you praying for good?


    Qi Shan said: "The woman who was engaged to him was reportedly the daughter of Gu''s father''s closest officialdom, and the two families were also considered a match. Unlike Gu''s father, the man who got closer to the nobles of his hometown and secretly provided him with various conveniences for several years and ran around. After the Gu family had an accident, he dedicated his daughter to the nobles of his hometown to the nobles of his hometown in order to restore the country... The enemy should not die so easily."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Suddenly I felt that Gu Chi was really miserable.


    That was very miserable!


    Qi Shan sighed and said, "Telling these things to the lord is also worried that the lord will encounter his pain points by accident. Gu Wangchao is not a good person. He stayed and did not deny that he was sincere, but he also considered the situation and had to compromise."


    In other words, if Chen Tang violates his taboo without knowing it, it should not be too convenient for others to kill the master...


    In the current world, national regimes have changed frequently, and literary scholars who change jobs and fight against the killing of their old masters have never been a stain on character worth criticizing, and have nothing to do with moral corruption.


    The relationship between the master and the minister must be maintained by both parties.


    Chen Tangzheng responded with a key point.


    ��Well, I get it.��


    The best way to not expose a person''s scar is to act like you don''t know, and Chen Tang did do this, but-


    Chen Tang held his chin with one hand, was in a daze and was unintentional to do business. Qi Shan was curious: "Why is the lord worried?"


    "I just suddenly remembered a question - Wangchao is now alone, but he had an engagement before, but it was not successful. What about you and Wuhui? When the situation in Fugu City stabilizes, should you send someone to find their whereabouts and take them over?"


    As a qualified boss, you should care about all aspects of your subordinates. Only when their family is harmonious can you focus on working for her. But Chen Tang''s worries were obviously redundant, and Qi Shan said lightly: "Shan is alone."


    Chen Tang: ������


    There are also twenty-four elderly single dogs in this era?


    Still alive!


    "Where is no darkness?"


    Qi Shan sneered and asked, "Master, can you tell me how high the vision of the ''Three Masters of Chu'' is? Not to mention that he is the daughter of a noble family, he must at least match his talent and appearance. Chu Wuhui became famous at a young age and was arrogant, but his life has risen and fallen from now on..."


    Specifically, it is ups and downs��


    The highlights of life have not solved major events in life. After falling again and again, do you still want to find it? If Chu Wuhui got married, his partner would probably be the sweeper working in the kitchen of Yuehualou, Xiaocheng. Humph, no need to ask, he is also an old bachelor.


    Chen Tang: "��That Ji Shou shouldn''t be..."


    Kang Shi��s family is the most complete of the few people.


    There should be elders to arrange marriage for you.


    Who knew that praying for goodness revealed a little meaning.


    "Can you know that his literati''s way of defeating five ranks in a row?"


    With Kang Shi''s family background and talent, it should be no difficulty to get out of singleness. His family did tell him about marriage, but he couldn''t stand Kang Shi''s failure to be successful. The way of literati awakened too early, and it was still such a scam, which was a miserable attribute.


    The engagement woman either elopes with her lover or has serious illnesses and minor disasters, and has fires, thefts, and bumps and bumps between elders in the clan. Na Cai, ask for names, Na Ji, Na Zheng, ask for questions, and welcomes the six rites. The hardest one only persists until the "ask for questions".


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy��


    This is too miserable, right?


    "Then what?"


    Is this forced to be a single dog? ? ?


    Qi Yuanliang couldn''t help laughing.


    Whispering gossip - Experts answer questions, saying that Kang Shi��s literati��s way of being too domineering, either find an equally domineering person to restrain him, or find a support who can generate and restrain him. Apart from these two situations, anyone who comes will be killed.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why is she speechless?


    Because before, literary scholars and brave warriors were exclusive to men, Kang Shi had to choose to separate from others if he wanted to get out of singleness, but he didn''t like this, so he could only be forced to stay alone. Anyway, my life is so short, and I get used to it after a long time.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang was a little supportive when he knew so much gossip at once. When Zhao Feng came to submit the list of prisoners, he actually asked Zhao Feng''s family what was going on. Zhao Feng looked puzzled and scratched his head: "...It''s great, I''m worried about it."


    Zhao Feng chatted and asked.


    "Why did Mr. Shen suddenly ask this question?"


    ����I thought General Zhao had not yet started a family����


    It seems that it is just a special place here.


    Catch a single dog.


    Zhao Feng laughed loudly, thinking that Chen Tang was old and Mu Ai was normal. He stroked his beard and said, "I am at this age, how could I not get married yet? My children are older than Mr. Shen..."


    The martial artist has abundant qi and blood, and his aging is delayed when he grows to a certain age. In addition, he is well maintained, so it is hard to tell.


    Seeing that Chen Tang looked eager to speak but stopped, Zhao Feng said with ease: "Do you have anything else you want to ask?"


    Chen Tang asked: "How did General Zhao meet his wife?"


    Zhao Feng: "First be the first to protect the media."


    This "first lord" is the previous boss.


    Chen Tang''s expression fell silent in an instant.


    What does it mean is she still have to work as an Iceman? ? ?


    No, it��s too difficult for her to have these hardships. She is either old, sad, high-minded or has a tough life.


    Cupid''s golden arrows with Gatlin may not be able to solve the problem. She is a der? Chen Tang''s expression suddenly collapsed.


    These distress did not last long.


    He was kicked away by a bunch of official duties that Gu Chi put down.


    Chen Tang hugged his head and shouted, "Why are there so many more?"


    Her **** hasn''t left the cushion for several hours. These official duties are cumbersome and boring. She would rather fight with Gongxiqiu with a sword than face these things.


    Gu Chi said with a blank expression: "It''s been accumulated for several years."


    What this means is that I will finish the work of several years in two days?


    Dreaming! !


    Chen Tang: ������


    The prisoners in various families were dealing with before dawn, and they came back to handle official duties late at night, sleeping for two hours and working for twenty-two hours. No one who was beaten up could stand such a ravage.


    Chen Tang''s expression was so painful that he couldn''t say it.


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "Since the lord knows, what do you want to do if you don''t have any?"


    He thought Chen Tang was free and had nothing to do.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi sighed and said, "Most of what Qi Yuanliang said is true, but a small number of them are spreading rumors and cannot be trusted. The lord should put the important matter first and do not worry that Chi will easily turn against the water. After all, you are different."


    Although it is common for literary scholars to change jobs in this world, some literary scholars will be discouraged once they are determined and will not betray them easily. Only when the relationship between the king and the minister can last for a long time. If you are afraid of this and that, even the hardest relationship will collapse.


    After Gu Chi finished speaking, without waiting for Chen Tang to respond, he took out a few thick booklets and handed them to Chen Tang. These were the spoils found by the selected seven families (tangkou), and they were also their initial capital for building Fugu City.


    With this "income", the most basic construction and repair can be put on the agenda, reclaiming wastelands and rebuilding Fugu City.


    At the same time, we must absorb refugees.


    There are too few common people in the city.


    No one, the dead city cannot be rejuvenated.


    "Reclaiming deserted fields? What are the fertile lands that several families have collected? "I remember that although there is a gap in financial resources between each family, the gap is not big. Even the Zhang family of Heyin has more than 100 hectares of fertile land. The fertile lands that several families have collected should be cultivated by the common people.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s far from enough."


    ��?����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    ����I have been using my new job for a few days, except for Yingying, I always have the keyboard, everything else is good, hehe, it��s so fragrant.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 299 299: Early baldness [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 299 299: Baldness in the early years [please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi settled the calculations for Chen Tang.


    Based on the current land output per mu, according to the minimum living standards, three to four mu of poor land can support one person. This has to be due to the fact that the taxes are not high and the tax items are not mixed. If the accumulation of land rent, tuition, calculation taxes, corvee service and other things is added, the pressure on the common people is quite heavy.


    Basically jumping horizontally on the verge of starvation and not starving.


    Now, other factors are ignored, and the average output of only one acre of land is calculated. A person needs to plant four acres of land to survive. Chen Tang brought common people from Sibao County, recruited soldiers, and Zhao Feng''s 1,000 people, about 5,000 people, and the minimum standard is to cultivate 20,000 mu!


    In addition to these people, the original self-cultivated farmers in Fugu City and the tenant farmers who did not have their own fields... There were 10,000 people in total... The Fugu City companies joined forces to occupy 60,000% of the land in Heyin, and most of the people who remained in the hands of the common people were inferior land.


    If tax is added...


    Not to mention four acres of land, adding two acres is a big deal.


    Looking at the calculation formula given by Gu Chi, Chen Tang was almost hilarious - was she watching Gu Chi settle the score?


    No, she is looking at her own "poverty"!


    Nao Ren''er, who was about to explode, rubbed her forehead.


    Gu Chi noticed her discomfort.


    Caring and saying, "Is the lord listening?"


    Chen Tang: "I''m listening, I''m listening... It''s just that, I feel a little headache. The feeling is very subtle and indescribable. It''s like eight hundred Gongxiqiu beat me up and punched me, punching and kicking me, making my eyes look like stars..."


    The key is that these accounts are recorded in words, and they are vertical, from right to left, densely packed together. The taste of the reading experience is simply ecstatic and "good"! The degree to which you can roll your eyes and foam at once!


    Such office conditions?


    Haha, it��s not her that she is snatching the fish if she is inefficient in her work!


    The more you look at, the more angry you get, the more you look at, the more you get angry!


    If she continues, she is afraid she will be bald early.


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched.


    ����Young old age��baby?��


    "It''s just baldness! Every middle-aged man and woman have to face the midlife crisis, but some people are lucky enough to experience it in advance."


    For example, yourself.


    Chen Tang can already foresee the future of losing a lot of hair! She was going to discuss with Gu Chi whether to reform the accounting method before reclaiming wasteland.


    Rely on one word to record it - for example, on XX year XX year XX, X hectares X acres of land in XX city, and taxes XX stones; or on XX year XX year X, X households X people in XX city, and taxes XX��what year and what year will it take?


    It makes people tired of writing and reading.


    What happened next and I had to check the account...


    Haha, you can even vomit blood even if you check the account.


    I am sorry for the shiny halo of the heroine on her head if I don��t carry out the bookkeeping reform! I''m done, happy you, me and him!


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang''s voice has always been fast, urgent, numerous and complicated. There are a few important messages mixed in piles of nonsense. Even Gu Chi cannot fully understand what she said.


    But he understood one thing, the lord wanted to change the accounting method.


    He said gently, "I hope to hear the details."


    Chen Tang took a few blank bamboo pieces - Although there is papermaking technology at present, the paper output is not much, and it is still a relatively luxurious consumer product, which is related to labor costs, raw material costs and technical level. Chen Tang is just a poor county magistrate.


    Even if you get rich overnight by raiding your home, you are still a little far from paper freedom, and your office is still mainly bamboo slips.


    As long as your mind does not slip, there are always more ways than difficulties. Chen Tang regards the gap between bamboo slices as the "vertical" of the table, and then uses a carving knife to draw the "horizontal" and finally comes the simple bamboo simplified form.


    There are many words and numbers instead.


    Chen Tang columns the numbers corresponding to the text one by one.


    "Look, isn''t it clear?"


    Gu Chicai looked at it and found that in addition to the awkward reading habits, this kind of thing is indeed convenient and simple to keep accounts. It is not only convenient to record but also to make subsequent accounting. It is just-


    His pointer is bloody: "It is easy to commit fraud."


    Inserting a number is not easy to detect.


    Chen Tang''s expression froze: "Ha?"


    Gu Chi changed his tone and praised with a smile: "Although that''s the case, it is indeed a clever method and easy to get started. As for account fraud, it is not difficult to solve. Settlement should still be done with the previous description method. If the number cannot be checked, you can tell at a glance."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were brighter several degrees.


    "So, can my method be used?"


    Gu Chi said with a funny look: "Since it''s easy to use, why not? However, this method should not be created by the lord, right?"


    "Hehe, how can I create my own? I often use it in my hometown."


    Gu Chi did not go into further after hearing this.


    He has traveled to the northwest countries over the years. He dare not say that he has traveled to every place and understood every custom, but this strange symbol represents the book of numbers and table styles... He has never seen it before, and perhaps...


    Is he ignorant?


    Perhaps, it is the lord who has special features.


    As a smart person, Gu Chi naturally knows that there is a need for distance between people, especially when one side is the lord. His literati''s way has left the lord with "secret". If he is still curious, he will be killed sooner or later.


    "Personality" is also a compulsory course for literary scholars.


    Furthermore, using this convenient accounting method is also a blessing for yourself. Just enjoy the benefits. Why do you have to figure out the origin of this method? Gu Chi changed the previous arithmetic content to allow Chen Tang to see the current gap more intuitively.


    Reclaiming wasteland is imperative.


    And it''s still imminent.


    Before spring plowing.


    If you miss the spring plowing, it means that the harvest will not work in the second year. Without the harvest, there will be no more capital to absorb refugees. At the same time, the construction of Fugu City must also be on the right track.


    Otherwise, where can we place so many refugees?


    Chen Tang was so worried that he hugged his face with both hands, Gu Chi asked again: "What will the lord plan to deal with the confiscated fields? Or..."


    ��Rent out.��


    It is impossible to score points.


    Chen Tang doesn��t have so much land to divide.


    She was so worried that she held her cheeks: "If the fields in her hands are distributed to the common people and let them cultivate them, who can get fertile land? Who can get fertile land? How many acres of fertile land? How many acres of fertile land? This is all a complex problem, and the workload is too great... Furthermore, in the current world, it is difficult for common people to keep the fields in their hands. If there is a serious illness and minor disaster at home, they may sell the fields, either actively or passively..."


    If it is in Shen Tang''s hands, it will be better.


    Rent is included in the land tax, so they can farm, and they can harvest as much as they cultivate, and as long as they work hard, they can support their families. According to the quality of farmland and the average yield per area, a fixed proportion of land tax is enough for each mu.


    If the harvest is good, harvest more.


    The harvest difference will be less.


    There is also the average yield per mu indicator, so it is relatively difficult to fake harvests. As for other miscellaneous taxes, we will discuss them later.


    The tax types and proportions of each country are different in the hundreds of countries on the mainland. Gu Chi thought silently in his heart, which was feasible.


    "��Wait, there is another thing." Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and reflected on where he hadn''t considered it yet. "��I have been troubled by Wangchao these days. I personally took people to measure the land and evaluated the advantages and disadvantages based on the yield per mu in previous years..."


    It is best to leave this matter to Gu Chi.


    No one can deceive him.


    The data collected is also relatively true. Chen Tang estimated in his heart: "Try to finish this before the New Year, and then ''rendezvous'' the land to the common people during the New Year. The number of leases is mainly based on the number of male and female students in each family and age... Oh, when it comes to this, the population must be re-registered."


    She covered her face with a painful expression.


    I can��t live this life anymore.


    Yeah (�i�s^�t�i)


    Chen Tang just thought about the workload and felt dry and dizzy, and he caught a blue bird flying to Kang Shi.


    Let Kang Shi take Lin Feng in charge of this matter.


    I originally wanted Chu Yao to do it.


    But considering that Chu Yao''s gray hair had suffered so much in his early years, he was afraid that his health would not be able to bear it before he could recover, so Kang Shi took it. He is young and can stay up late.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Gu Chi asked again: "How many rents are male and female?"


    Chen Tang said, "Let''s discuss this after a meeting. If there are brave warriors at home who work as farmers, you can rent more."


    She still did not give up on the idea of ??letting brave warriors farm, and was also ready to encourage her. Chen Tang discussed a lot of content with Gu Chi. When she came to her senses, it was almost dark outside. So someone lit an oil lamp for himself.


    Why not a room of lights?


    Because the five senses of literary scholars are better than ordinary people, and with excellent night vision, one lamp is enough for office work.


    Poor families, save as much as possible.


    Chen Tang took a casual meal, which was considered to be a meal, and continued to work. The main thing is to check the prisoners to be dealt with tomorrow. Although they are extremely guilty and few are clean, it is not ruled out that there are really lotus seeds of water and lotus seeds that are not stained with mud.


    There are still some who will not die. Chen Tang is going to throw them into repairing the city wall or pounding rice. If you are shameless and want to cause trouble, you will kill them!


    There are also some innocent female relatives, such as concubines who did not do evil but were robbed and their offspring...


    Should we be punished?


    How to punish?


    Qi Shan and his friends'' opinions were to kill them all to prevent future troubles. According to the charges of the three tribes of Yi, these children could not survive, and keeping them would be a hidden danger. But Chen Tang felt a little compassionate. These women and their offspring are innocent after all...


    After all, being forced is not their choice. As for the hidden dangers... it is nothing more than worrying that the descendants will have a future and will take revenge, cause trouble or overturn the family''s case in the future, so that they will vigorously grasp ideological education and cut off the possibility of three generations of official careers.


    Gu Chi and others still disagreed.


    But he also softened his attitude.


    This thing cannot be done too well.


    Heyin is indeed just a small place, but there are many territory that are in similar situations to Heyin, and there are also local snakes there. If Chen Tang does too well, it will probably arouse strong vigilance and resistance from these local snakes, which will be unfavorable in the future.


    There is only a small profit now, and the future is the long-term.


    During the day, Chen Tang was killing all over the country in Gaotai, and at night she worked so hard for the files. She felt that her life was dark. When she opened her eyes, she saw government affairs that could pile up to the ceiling. When she closed her eyes, she was beaten inhuman in the ocean of government affairs.


    ��Grass (a plant).��


    It would be better to fight with Gongxi Qiu before the battle.


    For seven consecutive days, I have to break out of dark circles.


    Basically solve the problem of local tyrants from Heyin��s seven families.


    The common people also watched the beheading trial around the platform for seven days, looking at the faces that made them grit their teeth in their dreams. Drinking two more bowls of water to fill the whole day when they go home! The one who should be killed was not let go, and everyone who should not be killed had their own places to go.


    Either throw away the wastelands, build city walls, or pound rice and labor reform, contributing to the construction of Fugu City.


    As for the "legacy" that lingers out of various companies...


    Chen Tang is not afraid of them causing trouble.


    The governing house issued a reward order, and if you catch one, you can get a reward or exempt the money for seedlings in the next three years.


    In the current world, most common people are cultivating in spring and harvesting in autumn. They live a little better during the harvest. They are poor again in the long winter, so poor that they can��t afford to buy seedlings or hold on to them.


    Often, you can only borrow money at high interest rates. If the harvest is not good in a year, you will still owe a lot of debt after deducting the land tax and miscellaneous taxes and messy projects, and you will still be in debt. The previous debts are still profitable...


    Chen Tang also made many preparations for this consideration - he borrowed money anyway, so it would be better to borrow from her.


    The interest rate is extremely low and there is no violent debt collection, let alone worry about profits falling into pieces and losing their family. Why not do it?


    Gu Chi and his friends were worried that it was not feasible.


    If the interest rate is too low, you are not afraid of being borrowed and bankrupt?


    Even if it is not bankrupt, Chen Tang will bear the losses of silver and the losses of the seedlings in the middle, and sooner or later he will lose all his money... But after hearing Chen Tang''s idea, he temporarily dispelled his doubts.


    As long as you purchase the surplus grain from the common people at a low price when the harvest is good, sell it at a higher price than the purchase price when the harvest is bad, balance the income and expenditure. At the same time, it can also suppress the impact of the daily harvest on the grain and help stabilize the livelihood of the common people.


    But the specific details still need to be held in a meeting.


    The common people in Fugu City are now poor.


    Anyone who catches you will be carrying your debts.


    Even if Chen Tang rents them enough fertile land, it will be difficult for them to have enough seedlings. If you report a "legacy" and you can exchange it for three years of money for seedlings, who will not be moved?


    Anyway, the common people in Fugu City are already moved.


    The capital also released news that after the household registration is remade, they will be able to cultivate land and the land tax is quite low.


    Everyone looked forward and looked forward to it.


    I wish I could speed up time.


    But no matter how much they hoped, Chen Tang had only so many people. He worked overtime for seven consecutive days to figure out the bad debts of the seven local snakes. As the lord, Chen Tang is so tired that he looks dazed. He eats voraciously every day...


    If you eat too fast, you will choke.


    "Himmer��"


    Whatever you say comes.


    Chen Tang frowned and put down the bowl, picked up the soup at his hand and took two bites, and finally swallowed the blocked pancake.


    Before she could breathe well, her feet trembled violently, and dust fell on the beams of the roof of her head, falling down Chen Tang. She jumped up in place and rushed outside the house quickly, with her expression almost twisted.


    "Damn it��has the earth moved?"


    At this time, the earth dragon turned over? ? ?


    Chen Tang seemed to see God��s malice towards him.


    Not only Chen Tang thought so, but also several old officials in the capital thought so, each of them either pale or anxious. I muttered in my heart - they have been in Fugu City for so many years, and have never heard of the earth moving here?


    Everyone was upset.


    Just when they were worried, the "earth movement" came again. Not only did the ground sway, they also saw two rays of martial arts lights light up in the distance - Uh, martial arts... light? ? ?


    Chen Tang suddenly rushed up to the roof.


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����For the sake of the title, what about the monthly tickets for Baozi?


    ����Hehe, the more monthly tickets, the better, we will not refuse anyone.


    By the way, I will sell my good friend Smiling��s new book "After the Male Lead Going Crazy", hehe, this book is on the shelves this month, and you can slaughter it with a knife.


    PS: I made a mistake about the conversion of acres and hectares in ancient times. It is a bit outrageous for the Heyin Zhang family to set more than 600 hectares, because the Heyin realm is just a little bit, so it has been changed to Baiqing (actually, it feels a bit too much).


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 300 300: The demolition office is online [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 300: The demolition office is online [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    It is impossible for the earth dragon to turn over.


    Chen Tang stood at the highest point of the roof, tiptoing.


    The expression turned black several times, and he gritted his teeth: "What are the two of you, Mr. Gongbanbu and Zhao Dayi???"


    Yes, they created the "earth dragon turn over" that was falsely alarmed, and the martial light released by these two people can be seen from afar. The suspected movement of the Earth Dragon turning over also scared the other common people, and they ran out of the house in panic, with a look of horror.


    "Has the Earth Dragon turned over?"


    "It seems that no, someone started fighting!"


    "What? Someone has called in?"


    "What? Someone has hit the southwest of the inner city?"


    "What? Someone got hit to the shelter?"


    The rumors become more and more outrageous.


    The child was also frightened by the solemn atmosphere among adults.


    Several old officials climbed up with ladders.


    Kang Shi came to the jurisdiction to withdraw money, and from a distance he saw several figures standing on the roof, among which Chen Tang, who was tall and low in height, was the most conspicuous. His eyelids jumped subconsciously and shouted, "Lord, what are you doing to climb the roof?"


    Chen Tang was angry and said with his hips: "Uncle Gong and Zhao Dayi have started fighting. Are they destroying the house?"


    Kang Shi asked back: "Isn''t this given to the lord?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chen Tang slapped himself in the forehead.


    Good guy, she slept for two hours and worked for 22 hours in a row for seven or eight days, and looked at 007, and she was eating voraciously, so busy that she slapped the back of her head, and she forgot about this.


    Previously, Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng wanted to guard several local snakes to prevent them from escaping from jail while being detained. At the same time, they also had to be wary of the "flying fish" who fled outside to lead people to rob the prison. The plan for the demolition of the southwest corner of Fugu City could only be postponed.


    Now that the trials of several companies have been completed, the "Defensive Warriors Demolition Team" must of course start work as soon as possible to catch up with the progress of the work.


    So, this "earth dragon turned over".


    Chen Tang twitched slightly.


    Tsk, this time it��s really embarrassing! Don''t panic. As long as she is thick-skinned, social death will not fall on her.


    "Hehe, hehe, of course I know."


    Chen Tang laughed dryly and beat him haha.


    Try to expose this matter.


    Kang Shi stood at the bottom and said, "Lord, come down quickly."


    Chen Tang said, "What are you afraid of?"


    Can you even kill her if you have this height?


    Kang Shi was about to say something, but two martial arts in the distance exploded, and the tremor under his feet was more obvious than the last time. He saw something, his heart thrust, and his eyes suddenly widened a little.


    He seems to...


    Seeing the main hall of the capital shaking slightly? ? ?


    "Master, hurry up-"


    Chen Tang didn''t hear clearly what he said later.


    Because my ears have been occupied by the loud bang of the building collapse, and there is also a strong sense of falling! The main hall of the capital under her feet collapsed into ruins without saying hello! !


    Kang Shi subconsciously took action.


    Unable to rescue the dangerous house.


    This saved several old officials from falling injuries.


    As for Chen Tang?


    Of course she is fine.


    But the dust from the collapse of the main hall of the capital was coming to her face, and she sneezes even though she choked. He raised his hand and waved the wreckage of the tiles on his body, cried out with a cough, and cursed: "Damn��Isn''t this broken house repaired and reinforced?"


    It was scrapped so soon? ? ?


    I''m so sorry that she just came here and went to the roof to repair and reinforce it in the dark the next morning, and thought she could last for a few more years.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Does the lord have a wrong understanding of his own luck?


    The newly built house may collapse, not to mention the main hall of Fugu City, which has been disrepaired for many years and has not been permanently occupied by anyone. Fortunately, everyone in the house has already come out. This time, except for the few people standing on the roof to watch the fun, no one was injured.


    Chen Tang wiped off the dust on his face with his sleeves. After wiping it twice, he found that it was useless - her sleeves were as dirty as her face - he simply gave up. Looking at the completely unsaved ruins, he hurriedly asked.


    "Is there anyone below? Someone dig it out first!"


    Others said, "No, no."


    Chen Tang is extremely short of people now.


    All those who can be sent out have been sent out.


    The few who stayed in the capital were all designated office workers, and their butts were inseparable from the mat and their dear love. They had previously mistakenly thought that it was the "earth dragon turning over" and they all ran out. When it comes to damage, there is nothing else except scaring and documents buried under the ruins.


    Chen Tang felt relieved after hearing this.


    As long as you are fine, you can do it.


    The official documents buried below...


    Hi, bury for a while and let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly remembered another thing.


    Receive two familiar old officials.


    Hurry, "You can take a few people to various parts of the city to ask if there are any other common people''s houses that have been shattered."


    If so, rescue and settle immediately.


    This time the news is ultimately my own fault.


    She didn''t expect that the demolition team of the brave warriors would be so disturbed! Let Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng turn down the dilapidated buildings in the southwest corner, and not let them fight. Who knew that these two people did not go on an ordinary path and directly transformed into Wu Kai to "friendly discussions"? ? ?


    Could it be that demolition (using force) also talks about "feeling of ritual"?


    The person who went out asked.


    Bring back a news that made Chen Tang happy and embarrassing - what was happy was that except for the main hall of the Chentang Bureau, no other buildings were shaken down; what was embarrassed was that except the main hall of the Chentang Bureau, no other buildings were shaken down.


    Chen Tang: ����ah����


    This means that the people of Fugu City all know that the construction of their county magistrate''s office is a dilapidated house among the dilapidated houses.


    Kang Shi comforted her: "It''s okay, it''s just rebuilt."


    The old ones don��t go, the new ones don��t come.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If she has money, of course it''s okay.


    But she is poor.


    She could have been very happy, but she was poor.


    Looking at his lord''s puffed mouth and his distressed gaze when facing the ruins, Kang Shi... Kang Shi put his face away with guilt. A dilapidated house is a dilapidated house, but after some renovation, it actually doesn��t collapse so easily, but why did it still collapse?


    Kang Shi felt a little guilty inside.


    It will take a certain time to dig out the documents under the ruins. Chen Tang has nothing to do, so he is going to see how the "demolition" of Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng are doing. Haha, if their results are sorry for her collapsed house...


    Chen Tang doesn��t mind helping with the ��demolition��.


    When she passed by, a large area in the southwest corner of Fugu City had already turned into ruins. When she heard the noise, she ran over to watch the lively people gathered together, whispering and chatting.


    At first they thought it was the enemy who came in, worried that the war in Fugu City would spread again, but their emotions were quickly soothed. Only then did they realize that the southwest corner was to be rebuilt and that the house was demolished!


    People: ������


    Reconstruction is to reconstruct, what is the terrible thing to do?


    What''s even more "terrible" is still coming.


    A group of young and old young men either bare-handed or rolled up their sleeves, resisting or pushing, and cleaning up the ruins of the building left over from the war. Most of the onlookers were women, with hot eyes, and they bowed their heads from time to time to laugh at the people around them.


    The content of the talk is nothing more than which one is younger, which one is handsome, and which one has a better physique...


    It��s not afraid of the cold in such a cold day.


    It can be seen that the yang energy in the body is strong. Chen Tang came over to listen to the gossip: "..."


    Just have melon seeds in your hand now.


    It��s time to listen to gossip and eat melon seeds.


    Kang Shi turned his head and found that his lord was gone. After searching for a long time, he found that the corners of his mouth twitched and found that she perfectly integrated into the common people. He was gossiping and dancing. The common people around the lord were even more bizarre, and they were chatting, but no one found that this gray boy was Shen Jun who was decisive on the high platform. Kang Shi felt that his blood pressure was a little ready.


    Just as his expression was about to be tense, Chen Tang quietly slipped back: "Why are there so many women in Fugu City?"


    Good guy, these women are also old drivers when talking about topics with color. They are either subtle or unrestrained. When they poke the other party��s obscure point, they giggle and tremble. Some jokes cannot even react to Chen Tang as soon as possible.


    She only knew that there were tire marks on her face.


    A car flew over!


    This also made Chen Tang realize that there were more women in Fugu City than men.


    There are more, all ages.


    Kang Shi is not surprised.


    You should know that war is a very useless job. Many soldiers who were forcibly recruited cannot come back. Some young and strong people were either to make a living or to avoid heavy labor... They gritted their teeth and became bandits, and went up the mountain to become bandits.


    In Fugu City, except for a few local snakes who live a prosperous life, the number of men is prosperous. It is not easy for the common people to see a few young, strong, flat-headed and upright men. Most of them are either very young or very old.


    In addition, compared with remote and backward villages, Fugu City is relatively safe, and the risk of being patronized by bandits is also small, and women will also move closer to the city to make a living.


    With many factors combined, there are naturally more women left, and a considerable number of them are widowed all year round.


    "It''s not just Fu Gu, but the situation in many places is similar..." Kang Shi explained to Chen Tang in detail. Seeing that Chen Tang was still confused, he asked, "Does the lord still have some doubts?"


    Chen Tang scratched his face and said in confusion: "I just heard that women do not have literary spirit and courage, and are often kept in the inner house by spoiling people. They don''t go out of the door?"


    Actually, this is not the question she wants to ask.


    In her memory, the ancient society was very conservative.


    The topics that the women just talked about were quite exciting.


    Kang Shi was stunned and laughed: "The premise of being spoiled in the inner house is that someone has the ability to spoil it. He must have a good family, or a capable parent and brother, a daughter of aristocratic families like Ling De. Without this condition, he can only rely on himself. If he doesn''t go out of the door, he won''t even go out to make a living... There is not even a male at home. Wouldn''t he have to wait for death if he doesn''t come out to make a living?"


    I don��t know who misled the lord.


    After thinking about it, Qi Shan (Tan Qu) was the most suspected.


    But Qishan (Tan Qu) is also a commoner...


    He could not have no idea of ??the sufferings of the common people.


    Chen Tang nodded thoughtfully.


    "I thought it was a mistake."


    A sad cry was followed by my heart.


    Now she has to worry about these difficult marriage events, but also about the marriage events of the people under her rule?


    Good guy, if this matter is done, it would be unreasonable not to give her a "Top Iceman" medal!


    Recently think about it��


    Hey, she is still a single dog herself.


    The more you think about it, the bigger your mind.


    While speaking, Chen Tang had already seen Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng who were at the intermission. The two of them didn''t bother to be dirty, and sat on the ground, drank and ate cakes, chatted and talked about their respective martial arts experiences. Learn from each other and improve each other.


    It means meeting too late.


    Gong Shuwu saw Chen Tang coming with sharp eyes, and thought she was here to inspect the progress of the work, so he got up and bowed with his fists.


    "Lord."


    Zhao Feng also stood up and saluted: "Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang said, "No need to be polite."


    As a qualified migrant worker, Gong Shuwu took the initiative to report work progress - the destructive power of the brave warrior is not enough, especially the two brave levels are not low. Demolition (destruction) is very fast, and the buildings do not exist wherever they pass!


    You have a force of more than ten feet of martial arts.


    I''ll have a sword of more than ten feet.


    Brush brush brush brush��


    Dust is flying.


    If they hadn''t been rational and knew that the fight was fake and demolition was real, they would probably have been able to fight to other places. Although it was not strong enough, it was sweating all over.


    The project volume must be left to ordinary people, and a thousand people come for five or six days, and the effect may not be so good.


    They are responsible for the destruction and leave the work they have to the people below. After finishing the work, the work will be started based on the drawings.


    Chen Tang listened seriously and was fascinated.


    Another question, ��But there is still something missing?��


    Shu Wu chewed a bite of the cake.


    He said, "It really is."


    Chen Tang: "What are you missing?"


    Gongshuwu said: "There are shortages of wooden trucks for transport."


    The southwest corner of Fugu is originally a residential area for common people, so the construction materials are naturally not much better. After the violent destruction, a pile of mud, stones and rotten wood were left behind. Not many reusable ones are still heavy. It is not easy to carry and clean up by manpower alone.


    The private sectors brought by Zhao Feng are all elite. They come to repay their kindness, but they cannot do this.


    Try to do these rough work by yourself.


    Or hire common people as labor.


    No matter which type it is, it is best to get some wooden carts.


    Otherwise, just handling and cleaning would be a huge project.


    Time-consuming, labor-intensive and labor-intensive.


    Chen Tang frowned when he heard this.


    Wooden cart...


    Where to do this? ? ?


    At this time, there were no carts dedicated to the construction site.


    Chen Tang once again felt sad about his poverty.


    She could have been very happy, but it was poverty that hurt her!


    Seeing Chen Tang''s face was embarrassed, Gong Shuwu also guessed the difficulties of his lord. Although he was a little richer by raiding his house, Fu Gu was in trouble and needed expenses everywhere, and he needed money everywhere. He really had to buy a wooden cart.


    He sighed in his heart, ready to jump over the topic.


    Who knows��


    Chen Tang asked him, "Half a step..."


    Gong Shuwu: "Please speak, lord."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were so bright that they were staring straight at him.


    Gong Shuwu felt inexplicably shocked, and he had an ominous premonition, but he still held back: "What''s the matter with my lord looking at me like this?"


    Chen Tang smiled.


    Scratching his head: "I have no other meaning. I just want to ask if there is Yan Ling who has transformed into a chariot? Now that I have to buy a wooden cart, I have to use a livestock that pulls a wooden cart, but Yan Ling can perfectly solve this problem!"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    The ruins of the construction of the Lingling Warriors...


    My lord really dares to think about it!


    Not only did he think about it, but he also said it carelessly!


    Gong Shuwu carefully went to see Zhao Feng with his own light.


    Oh yell��


    Hey, my face turned dark!


    ��(`)


    ����Mota, Mushrooms need more monthly tickets~~~


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 301 301: Racing Crazy [Two in One]

    Chapter 301: Racing Crazy [Two-in-One]


    Six arts of a gentleman.


    Rite, music, archery, imperial, calligraphy, and number.


    The "Yu" among them does not refer to the technology of riding a horse but to ride a horse and a chariot. A martial artist can turn martial Qi into a bow and a horse, and naturally it can turn into a chariot. Driving a chariot to fight should be a technique that middle and high-level martial arts warriors master!


    Chen Tang blinked his round apricot eyes.


    He asked in a low voice: "Isn''t it okay?"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Chen Tang said, "I thought a brave warrior could do it."


    Gong Shuwu had the illusion that he couldn''t get up in one breath, and he held back the corners of his mouth twitched: "Lord, this is not a question of whether it works, it''s really hard for others to do it. Furthermore, the brave warrior drove a chariot to capture cities and land, and for..."


    I didn''t know what I remembered, but suddenly stopped.


    Previously, Zhao Feng refused to demolish the house with this reason, but was fooled by his lord. He was a tenth-class left-handed chief, Zhao Feng was a twelve-class left-handed governor, and even did the demolition work, and he was not afraid to start a chariot to carry the wreckage.


    Gong Shuwu has little objection to this matter.


    As a brave warrior, whether it is to open the territory for the sake of the lord or to drive a chariot, there is no difference in essence. As for whether the chariot is pulled by the lord or the lord Jeanla building wreckage, as long as the lord doesn''t mind, he has nothing to mind.


    But Zhao Feng is different.


    They are foreign players who come to repay their kindness.


    If Zhao Feng minds, this matter will be difficult to deal with.


    so-


    What does Zhao Feng mean?


    For a moment, several people looked at Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    It may be a wrong decision for him to repay his kindness.


    Most of the time later, the old officials of the capital sent small officials to find the county magistrate to deal with the official documents - most of the books that were pressed under the ruins were dug out, and Chen Tang had to go through the purpose - before they got close, they saw hundreds of common people forming a spectacular wall of people from afar. You tiptoe, I stepped on the stone, and stretched your neck to see what to look at.


    The little official looked confused and said, "???"


    What happened? ? ?


    ��Give away, give away, borrowed away.��


    The minor official tried hard to push forward, sweating on his forehead.


    Seeing that he was dressed, the people around the world took the initiative to retreat a little.


    The little official finally poked out most of his upper body and his breathing was smooth. Before he could have fun, he saw a very impactful scene. In the messy ruins, a temporary avenue was forcibly opened to allow three carriages to run in parallel.


    On the avenue, two chariots rushed wildly.


    One of the chariots stood a strong man as tall as a hill. He was over thirty years old, with a leopard head, ape arm, a tiger back and a bear waist. He was two meters away from the body, and his muscles were tight and swelling than hard rocks.


    This person has a strong face, his long sleeve is untied on his right side, with half his arms bare, holding the reins of the two horses in one hand, and his expression is easy.


    Looking at his posture, those who don��t know thought he was driving a two-horse chariot and rushing around among thousands of troops!


    only-


    The chariot carries soldiers.


    His chariot was dragging rocks.


    Another tank is different.


    What''s the difference?


    The little official glanced at him and almost turned black.


    Because the person who drove this chariot was not someone else, he was the target person he came here this time - Heyin County Governor and Shen Jun!


    The minor official opened his mouth, not knowing what these two were doing. He only heard the onlookers shouting excitedly, "Hurry and hurry."


    There was even a group of elite private elites who were seen as Lian Jiazi shouting in unison, using their palms as drums, singing loudly!


    In terms of the skills of driving a chariot, the strong man was obviously more experienced and familiar, and he was not panicked with one hand.


    On the contrary, the Shen Jun was a little busy.


    The chariots were soaring, and the smoke and dust were flying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several question marks seemed to appear on the little official''s face.


    "What happened?" Seeing the two chariots rushing towards the end of the road, the excited commoners finally stabilized their emotions, and the minor official took the opportunity to ask for their inner doubts.


    Actually, these common people don��t know.


    Originally, he was attracted by the fight between Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng. Later, when he saw so many young and strong people with abundant yang energy, he stayed to chat and feast his eyes. As he watched, one of them (Zhao Feng) suddenly stepped forward and opened up a great road.


    The gray boy and the other person (Kong Shuwu) drove a car each. The two were fine at the beginning, but the other one (Gong Shuwu) had a very good driving skills, and the gray boy was far from defeated. After a few trips, the boy''s skills have made great progress.


    Rarely surpassed another person (Gong Shuwu).


    Warriors all like to compare.


    Chen Tang, a beginner, drove faster than himself, which was unscientific, so the two gradually became angry!


    But this is not Gong Shuwu''s strength - you should know that the chariot has requirements for the battlefield terrain. The mobility, flexibility, and the effect and impact of cutting enemy formations are not as good as those of cavalry, which also leads to fewer and fewer chariots in the battlefield. Gong Shuwu has put in more effort than horse fighting skills - but it is outrageous to be surpassed by a beginner!


    Shuwu of Gong is determined to compete with each other.


    But Chen Tang, who was quickly getting started, was pressed to the ground and rubbed.


    Friction is the devil''s pace.


    Zhao Feng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Gong Shuwu really embarrasses them for the brave warriors, and he can''t beat a twelve-year-old literary scholar who drives a chariot!


    It��s embarrassing, it��s so embarrassing!


    Zhao Feng saw the anger off the court and personally got on the chariot to compete with Chen Tang, but the result was naturally to leave Chen Tang far away.


    But Zhao Feng could also see that Chen Tang had amazing martial arts talent. Chen Tang can learn some of the driving skills he used.


    After learning, you can still understand it.


    Zhao Feng was also stimulated to have blood and blood.


    The two of them chased each other and couldn''t stand it.


    The chariot was soared that it was flying, and soldiers who were resting on the way came to join in the fun and took the initiative to cheer for their generals.


    It gradually evolved into this_(:��)��)_


    The little official listened to the entire process and was silent for a moment.


    I don��t know what to say at all.


    Zhao Feng could still hear laughter from afar. Under the sound of the car wheels in close contact with the potholes, he shouted to Chen Tang, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    The reins tightened, and the war horses stopped neighing.


    Chen Tang jumped off the chariot and felt his legs trembling. He held the old waist that was bumped with one hand and frowned with the other: "Let''s go back and make this road smooth! The wheels of the chariot are bumping up and down, and all the internal organs are about to come out."


    She is not big and has a light weight. No matter how stable she is in her core, she doesn''t look as stable as Zhao Feng''s driving.


    On the way back, I saw so many onlookers watching.


    A plan came to mind.


    Immediately asked Kang Shi to write a recruitment notice.


    Demolition of houses, transporting rocks and even ramming the foundations, these heavy physical work without any technical content can be left to the brave warriors to speed up the project progress, but the construction process is not possible, and the common people still need to participate.


    Fu Gu was not big, Chen Tang picked up Fu Gu''s seven families (the hall) overnight, and the house was confiscated, so he had enough capital to carry out Yan Zi''s revitalization policy (work for relief) to help the hungry people.


    Recruiting common people in the city, hungry people and refugees outside the city, and using enough money and grain to exchange their labor can not only solve their food and clothing problems, but also allow them to have extra money and grain to spend the winter or buy and sell, and can also maximize public order.


    You should know that there are too many hungry people who are desperate, and they can do anything together.


    Such as looting, killing, looting...


    Even evolved into a new bandit. Chen Tang doesn��t want to spend more time to suppress the bandits next year. It��s better to kill them from the beginning.


    The poor mountains and bad waters are out of troubled people.


    He Yin is a famous villain in the outside world.


    But most of the common people in the world are the same - they are not greedy, they are satisfied with eating, wearing warm clothes, and having a house to shelter from the wind and rain. There is no enough food, no warm clothing, and life blows are coming one after another.


    Who can easily see it?


    Those who can see it openly are no longer ordinary people.


    Before Chen Tang came to Heyin, he had a bad impression of Heyin, and was below the passing line, but after real contact with the people here, he found that they were actually the same as everyone else in the world.


    If the granaries are full, you will know etiquette; if the food and clothing are sufficient, you will know honor and disgrace.


    If you want the people of Heyin to "abandon evil and do good", you don''t need to teach them many great principles, or even brainwash them. You just need to let them eat and wear warmly and meet the most basic survival needs, and your moral standards will naturally improve.


    Kang Shi did what he said.


    Previously, when Gaotai tried to recruit workers, Chen Tang tried to recruit workers and successfully recruited a group of people, but the number was far lower than expected. This time, another common people came forward to register. Chen Tang asked Kang Shi to write a few more copies and post them everywhere.


    Chen Tang pulled another batch of construction waste.


    I was so tired that I was sweating all over.


    "I didn''t even catch the battle in front of the battle."


    The dust on Chen Tang''s face was made into wisps of marks by the sweat falling down, and she wiped it with her dirty sleeves from time to time, making her face look completely different from usual. Kang Shi got closer and could smell the slightly sour smell of sweat on her body.


    Not heavy, but for the literary scholar who has a sharper sense of five than ordinary people, it is really a torture.


    Kang Shi: ������


    I hope his cousin Qi Shan will not lose his composure after seeing it.


    At this time, the familiar little official trotted forward.


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang got up and wiped his hands randomly.


    "Have the hospital been cleaned up?"


    The minor official asked for me and said, "Mr. Shen has dug up all those."


    "��My one was dug out? What about the others?"


    The little official replied: "It''s still digging."


    Even because it was buried too deeply, two elderly officials were preparing to get off work early and go home. The same is true for coming here tomorrow to continue working. They can leave early and arrive late because their affairs don��t matter, but Shen Jun can��t do it!


    Everything is close to Mr. Shen first!


    Chen Tang: ������


    I didn��t know where to start complaining for a while.


    She even suspected that these old officials did it on purpose.


    But she has no evidence.


    Chen Tang wanted to complain, but when he thought of the busy content of his four literary scholars, the little signs immediately stopped.


    She curled her lips in her heart.


    Gu Chi took people out to measure and record the land. Chu Yao was busy settling down the refugees brought back from Sibao County by Chen Tang, and he was in charge of the southwest supervisor. Qi Shan was so busy that no one was seen. As for Kang Shi, he was just busy re-registering his household registration.


    On the way back, Chen Tang and Kang Shi specialized in picking paths.


    This is also to have a clearer and intuitive understanding of the lives of the common people at the bottom of Fugu City, and to understand what they lack most and need most at the moment, so as to prescribe the right medicine.


    The more you see, the more you feel, the heavier Chen Tang''s heart is.


    Although the seven local snakes were taken away, there are still several "false fish" left outside, and the lives of the common people have not been improved to the naked eye. Looking at the poor and numb faces, she comforted herself in her heart and took her time.


    This emotion was also captured by Kang Shi who was following behind him.


    "The lord has done a good job." Compared with the silence and depression before, Fu Gu now has a little vitality.


    This is like an old tree that has withered for many years��


    As the spring breeze comes this year, new green leaves sprout from the bare branches. Although this green color is not conspicuous, it can be foreseen that in a long time, the branches will be covered with greenery.


    That day is the time of Nirvana and rebirth.


    Chen Tang sighed: "I also know that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. But when I am in this environment, I will inevitably have negative emotions. Ji Shou, I suddenly thought of an idea."


    Her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Kang Shisui asked, "What''s the idea?"


    Chen Tang suddenly turned around, walked upside down with his hands on his back, and said as he walked, "There is still another month before the New Year? I''m thinking about whether to hold an event to add some joy to the winter. Not only can the soldiers under my command participate, but it''s best to let the people of Fugu City participate too. It''s lively when there are too many people."


    The New Year is the end of the year and the beginning of the year.


    Kang Shi thought for a moment and guessed: "Is it a gathering?"


    Or activities like lantern festivals?


    These are OK.


    Speaking of this, people have to be sent to encourage merchants or other common people in Fugu to go to other places to get some New Year��s goods back. Fu Gu is too poor and has few items, so she really wants nothing.


    Kang Shi silently wrote down this little thing in his heart.


    Chen Tang shook his head and swung his ponytail left and right.


    "It''s OK to hold a gathering, but it''s not very effective."


    The common people in Fugu City are all poor.


    After holding a rally, I went to the street to watch the fun.


    Merchants cannot sell goods, and shouting is a waste of time. The prerequisite for boosting the economy is to let some people have surplus grain in their hands. Hey, speaking of this, the salary of "work-for-relief" can be slightly increased, or the common people involved in the work can be allowed to advance half a month in advance, so that they can only have the heart to buy the New Year if they have money.


    With circulation, the stagnant water can gradually become alive.


    Kang Shihao said angrily: "What does the lord mean?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Hehe, let''s hold a sports meeting!"


    Hearing this novel word, Kang Shi was puzzled and asked: "What is the sports meeting in the lord''s mouth?"


    It sounds like it should be similar to the market lantern festival?


    Chen Tang seemed to have eyes on his back, and he could walk backwards steadily and accurately avoid obstacles on the road.


    "This is what I thought of when competing with the chariots with the Danbu and Dayi. We can hold a similar activity, such as riding a horse and archery, who will arrive at the finish line first, who will shoot archery accurately, divide it into one, two, and three, and give some small rewards. Common people can come to the stage to participate, or they can watch the fun."


    What did Kang Shi think it was?


    This kind of small activities are gathered by children from aristocratic families and often played in private. They are usually used to show off their skills and show off for entertainment.


    However, it has never been seen before for the common people to watch.


    Thinking of this, Kang Shi suddenly thought of the excitement on the faces of the common people when he was competing with Zhao Feng and others to set up cars. He suddenly realized that the idea of ??the lord was actually pretty good and could do it.


    Common people come to watch and join in the fun, soldiers can relax and entertain, and a small market can be held nearby...


    Well, you will get multiple goals in one go.


    ��(`)


    ����Modo��s monthly tickets, I feel that the monthly tickets can��t rise in recent days.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 302 302: Beggar [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 302: Beggar [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Ji Shou, do you think this idea is OK?"


    Kang Shi nodded and replied, "It''s done naturally."


    Although this inspiration was just a temporary idea from the lord, it is indeed feasible. Whether it is holding a market, a lantern festival, or a "sports meeting" mentioned by the lord, it is essentially to activate the lively atmosphere and boost people''s livelihood economy.


    The lord��s idea is novel and has these elements, so it can naturally be adopted. Other links will be gathered together and people will discuss it.


    but-


    From this we can see that the lord is very entertaining.


    Kang Shi thought about this and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then what kind of games do you think are fun and good-looking?" Chen Tang really didn''t understand the entertainment and sports in this world, and murmured, "There must be a very fierce confrontation process. It is best if the onlookers can''t guess before the outcome comes out! By the way, there is also the most important point. Wealth or literary energy is not allowed, but physical confrontation is only based on the physical body..."


    Otherwise, there is no suspense about the outcome, and it is easy to cause large-scale damage, the situation will be out of control, and the audience will be injured by accident.


    Kang Shi thought a little: "For example, shooting archery, polo, cuju, double-land Liubo, shooting cloak money and hitting a hundred herbs?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, Kang Shi is also good at playing.


    But many of what he said are loved by literati and scholars and children of aristocratic families. In layman''s terms, it is just not down-to-earth!


    For the common people who don��t understand, it doesn��t seem to be very ornamental. What Chen Tang needs is competition, collision, confrontation, and passion, which makes the people in the field want to shout, roar, or even go to fight with bricks!


    Chen Tang muttered, "These you mentioned are not only good at archery, polo, and Cuju, but also better than throwing handkerchiefs to mobilize the atmosphere. For the common people, it is fun to let them see two groups of people making appointments than to see a few people throwing pots and shooting..."


    Kang Shi carefully thought about the meaning of his lord.


    He doesn��t understand, aren��t these fun?


    Kang Shi thought it was OK.


    Chen Tang asked back: "Do you really think those are fun?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chen Tang��s original intention was to say that these games were not fun, but Kang Shi thought of a game like Shuanglu Liubo, which was a bit bad in his poor gaming experience. It was like a heart-wrenching knife, stabbing him "bloody".


    Games are good games...


    But his literati''s way of being a clergy is too crooked.


    The game experience is extremely bad.


    Alas, it��s still interesting to fight cards with all kinds of beauties.


    Win or lose is not important, what is important is to fill your eyes with joy.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Chen Tang was full of fighting spirit and rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll teach you how to play!"


    Kang Shi: ������


    He seemed to be able to foresee his cousin Qishan''s smelly face and resentful eyes, and he would have to be scolded for a few words.


    What are you scolding?


    Call him to mislead people''s children_(:��)��)_


    The two passed through the low building complex where poor people gathered. Just as they were about to turn a corner at an alley, Chen Tang felt something and avoided it sideways, while grabbing one arm of the black and thin figure who was rushing into her arms with one hand.


    The man''s other arm was leaning towards his waist.


    The goal is the jade ornament worn by Chen Tang.


    This black and thin figure seemed to have not expected that he would be caught. While being caught, he struggled very quickly and grabbed Chen Tang''s face and eyes with his long nails with thick dirt.


    Chen Tang subconsciously leaned back and avoided without letting go of the clamp.


    Kang Shi grabbed the black shadow collar with one hand.


    As a result, there were two dirty footprints on his chest.


    Although this black and thin figure is not tall or burly, the force of kicking people is not small. Seeing himself falling into the hands of an adult man, a trace of panic flashed across the man''s face and he opened his throat to call for help.


    "Help, the kidnapper took off his clothes��"


    This person''s voice is extremely sharp and harsh.


    Kang Shi was under close attack and his eardrums were itchy.


    "Shut up, what are you shouting!"


    He subconsciously shouted.


    As a result, the struggled black shadow scratched the back of his arm and his back, and the wound quickly broke and red, and blood beads flowed out. He gasped in pain, suspecting that he was not catching a wild cat that was hard to tame. When the common people nearby heard the news, they picked up things to come over, they surrounded Chen Tang and the others with their eyes on guard.


    Kang Shi let go of the black shadow.


    As soon as the black shadow''s black and red cracked feet fell to the ground, he crawled towards the crowd of common people gathered in an attempt to escape in the chaos.


    As a result, before he even started, he was tripped to the ground by something, and Wen Qi tied the thief tightly.


    The words in the black shadow''s mouth changed again.


    ����The Zhang family came out again to harm people!��


    ����The beasts come out to catch people again!��


    As soon as this statement was spoken, the common people who had just retreated because of their literary spirit all looked fierce. Before Kang Shi could explain anything, Chen Tang saw a thin old woman holding a full tiger and splashing it hard at them.


    "Go to die!"


    The old woman looked fierce.


    Chen Tang grabbed Kang Shi with quick eyes and hands.


    As the turbid yellow and fishy liquid spilled on the ground, a strong stench hit the face, and one or two drops splashed on the corner of Kang Shi''s clothes.


    Seeing what this is, Kang Shi and his two faces were as dark as if they were poured on ink from an inkstone. His eyes suddenly became cold, and Kang Shi did not hesitate, so he pulled out his sword from his waist with a sound.


    As Kang Shi��s sharp sword was unsheathed, the atmosphere was tense.


    No matter how good Chen Tang''s temper is, sparks appear.


    Inexplicably targeted by the thief, he was framed and framed after seeing through the thief''s tricks. Now he is still attacked by the common people with tigers full of overnight urine - what? I really think that if there are too many people, you can bully fewer people? Seeing this, the common people around him were afraid that they would become the dead soul under Kang Shi''s sword. One of them was even more harsh and frightened, and said intimidation: "Don''t do anything randomly, the county magistrate will not let you go!" Chen Tang laughed angry when he heard this.


    "Yeah?"


    There were sharp-eyed people sneaking away to bring rescue soldiers.


    As a result, the rescuers brought in were the minor officials who took the lead. When the minor officials heard that the local snake "religious" harmed the common people, they instantly tense up and ignited a few officers and rushed over.


    The expected **** scene did not happen, and there were even signs of escape from fighting. He almost thought he had been fooled by the common people.


    You should know that the government issued a high-value wanted warrant for "legacy" and some common people reported it at any time, but nine out of ten times were fake, and some even colluded with their families to falsely accuse them in order to cheat rewards. I scolded him severely for several times but failed to correct him.


    This time it was the same trick?


    "Where are people?"


    The little official asked with a bad expression.


    The old woman splashed her tiger''s son out of the list.


    He raised his hand and pointed in a direction and said, "It''s there."


    These two thieves are so arrogant!


    Don��t you know that the sky in Fugu City has changed?


    The minor official was suspicious and said, "How strange".


    If it were "legacy", they would have waited for them to send people here, and they would have escaped without a trace. The little official followed the instructions of the old woman and the common people, and then saw two smelly faces, even the curve of frowning and pursing lips was similar!


    The little official''s scalp was numb: "��sinking, heavy..."


    Chen Tang said, "What''s the sinking?"


    When Kang Shi saw the little official coming, he put the sword edge in the scabbard. He was really angry just now and had a murderous intent, but in the end he suppressed his emotions and what were he scruples about with these common people?


    Heyin is poor and bad, and it is normal for people to be everywhere.


    Faced with Chen Tang''s anger, the minor official dared not say anything else.


    Kang Shi manipulated Wen Qi and threw a ball of smelly things to him. The little official subconsciously reached out to catch it. The smelly smell that hit him almost sent him to see the King of Hell, and his hands were also stained with filth. The little official looked disgusted and wanted to throw the thing out.


    In the end, I endured it.


    After a closer look, he turned out to be a dirty child.


    This child was very fierce and was restless when he got the opportunity. He opened his mouth and bite people. The minor official was almost bitten.


    He has seen many of these children.


    There are many such children in Fugu City.


    They have no parents, and they cheat and steal everywhere in order to make a living. Could it be that they have stolen Shen Jun and the others?


    This terrible thought arose in the little official''s mind. Looking at the common people''s eyes that hated, disgusted, or surprised to Shen Jun and the others, the little official guessed the truth.


    ��Where to get this reward?��


    There was a middle-aged man with a sharp-mouthed cheek and a tattered dress, squeezing away the others, rubbed his hands and asked the minor official, smiling and revealing a yellow yellow teeth that were turbid, uneven and seriously worn.


    If he gets close, the minor official will suffer.


    First, he was attacked by the fishy smell, and then by the man''s bad breath, and he wished he fainted on the spot and finished it all.


    He angrily said, "Reward? What reward?"


    The man was dissatisfied with the attitude of the minor official and looked a little evil: "I have made contributions! If you dare to be greedy for my contributions, I will sue you!"


    "Okay, I have the courage to come and take it!" I turned around and threw the beggar who opened his mouth and bite the others, waved, "Take it away!"


    Chen Tang did not want to be called out by someone, so the minor official did not expose it. Everyone thought that Chen Tang and the other one were the "bad men of the Zhang family who took off their clothes" as the beggar said, and they all looked despised. If it weren''t for the little officials who were there, I would have wished to throw some **** and pee.


    But the beggar was extremely excited.


    Spit and curse in the direction of Chen Tang.


    Hey, let alone, the swearing database is quite rich.


    Maybe I have been doing a lot in the market and can spit out any pickled words, and calling myself a father and ancestor is even more awesome.


    The little official was frightened when he heard this.


    When he left, the little official said carefully: "Mr. Shen?"


    He was quite afraid of Chen Tang.


    Although Shen Jun was not tall and not old, the scene of killing seven families and their minions on the high platform, and the neatly arranged heads left an indelible psychological shadow in his heart. I was afraid that Chen Tang would kill the common people in anger.


    Chen Tang said, "Go back."


    The little official bowed and said, "Yes."


    The beggar who cursed Chen Tang in a fancy way and immediately stood there stupidly. Hearing the curse in his ears, Chen Tang glanced at the beggar coldly. The beggar met her eyes, shrank his shoulders and subconsciously took a step back.


    Chen Tang sneered: "You know you''re scared now?"


    The beggar opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Chen Tang asked the little official to give the beggar a pair of straw sandals.


    The minor official said, "Can..."


    Chen Tang looked indifferent: "Just give it to me. I''m not too young to argue with a beggar. However, it''s true that theft and injure people are falsely accused. I''ll arrest you and keep you in jail for a few days and have a good memory."


    The beggar''s feet are extremely dirty, and at first glance they think they are black and red. After looking carefully, I realized that black is filth and red is cracked frostbite wounds. Unlike the overall skinny, the ankles are particularly bloated and thick.


    It made people lose their anger.


    ����|��|��


    ����I am really angry with AKKO��s keyboard, and I am still limited to the age of the tiger. The letter key suddenly failed and said that it was just to install the driver. After downloading the driver, there was a problem with the wired link. I kept telling me that there was something wrong with my operation - I TM, what operation is required to plug in a connecting cable? Update drivers require wired connection, but their keyboard wired connection is not possible. If there is a problem, the driver needs to be installed... What about nesting dolls here? ? ?


    ����Damn, because this broken thing took half an hour, the remaining 1,000 words can only be added tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 303 303: Workplace Internal Book [Please Ple

    Chapter 303: Workplace Internal Volume [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    Chen Tang returned to the courtyard, and Qi Shan''s foot came out from somewhere. His eyes switched back and forth between Shen Tang and the other two. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be thinking about where his lord rolled back from a pigpen. Why was he so dirty?


    Qi Shan seemed to be heartbroken: "Lord!"


    Kang Shi felt a thrill when he heard this sound. He was afraid of seeing Qishan now. Seeing the latter strode over, his eyelids twitched wildly, and he hurriedly said, "Wonliang, it''s not what you think."


    Chen Tang also subconsciously said, "I didn''t go riding a pig!"


    Chen Tang occasionally remembered the thief and went back to the pigpen to see it. Every time he muttered to kill it, it would jump quickly. When Chen Tang saw it, he thought of the beauty he experienced with his friend Zhai Le, so he kept it.


    I don��t know where Xiaofang went back to her hometown.


    Are you safe and smooth along the way?


    Others think of others when they see things.


    Chen Tang missed his friend when he saw the pig.


    Kang Shi: "��Riding, riding a pig????"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Is this considered not to speak out? ?


    Qi Shan took a long deep breath in secret, trying hard to suppress his blood pressure, and trying hard to squeeze out a forced smile - you can''t be angry! Can''t be angry! This is the lord he personally selected! This lord is only in his early twelve years!


    If you have any conflicts, communicate as long as you can.


    It��s not worth it if you��re angry.


    In a few breaths, Qi Shan gave himself psychological counseling.


    only-


    "Ji Shou, what''s wrong with you?"


    His lord is dirty, dusty, and smelly. He can force himself to endure it and wash it clean.


    But I don��t have to endure it.


    He noticed two very obvious black footprints in front of Kang Shi, including red scratches on his arms, backs of his hands, fingers, and several even scabs. At first glance, he looked like he had been scratched by a wild cat.


    But who is Qishan?


    He is a senior **** shoveler with rich experience in raising cats. He can tell whether he is scratched by a cat at a glance.


    Rather than saying that this trace was scratched by a wild cat, it is better to say that it was scratched by someone. When he thought of some of Kang Shi''s unique hobbies, Qi Shan''s eyes immediately became very "core good".


    Kang Shi raised his hand and looked at the wound on his back and his arms. It would be fine if he didn''t pay attention. When he noticed the existence of the wound, he felt the fine and dense pain spread along the wound and said with an unlucky look: "I won''t mention it anymore. I encountered a stole on the road. I was not obedient to be caught, but I beat him back and bit him and scratched him..."


    "Stealed? Catched?"


    Kang Shi replied, "Of course I''ve caught it."


    Want to escape if you steal the lord and him?


    But when Kang Shi felt the miserable appearance of the thief, his little anger was extinguished. Survival is not easy, and adults with strong limbs are like this, let alone orphans without fathers orphans?


    The thief is not old and has no other means of survival except begging and stealing. This time I met them and I wanted to meet others. No one looked at me even if I was beaten to death in the street.


    Kang Shi: "I have two more days to remember."


    Qi Shan said, "I still have some medicines in my place. You can take them to treat the wound carefully and don''t leave any filth."


    Although it is winter now and the weather is cold and it is not easy to breed filth, those thieves who are stumbled into the bottom don��t like to clean themselves. Their bodies are dirty, sour and smelly. Who knows what their hands touch and what dirt is hidden in their nails?


    As a shoveler, Qi Shan, no matter how good his relationship with Su Shang is, his daily communication and interaction (such as bathing Su Shang) will inevitably be thorned twice, so he often has medicines to promote blood circulation and generate muscles.


    Kang Shi nodded.


    Most of the ruins of the main hall of the capital have been cleaned up, and the book scripts that have been sorted out have been moved to temporary tents.


    Why not put it in other rooms?


    Haha, because most of the other rooms in the capital collapsed, and basically no one could live in it. Chen Tang wanted to curse her after hearing this.


    Qi Shan came back after hearing this news.


    ����Then where will I stay at night?��


    Qi Shan said, "I am wronged that the lord will be in the tent for one night. Shan has sent someone to clean up other places and move them tomorrow."


    The local snake was cleaned up, and their house was also vacant. It would be fine to clean up a little, as a temporary residence.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If I had known this was the case-


    When she attacked those families, she became a little more restrained. Chen Tang had a bitter face and took a shower in the temporary tent and changed into clean clothes. After eating some food, I prepared to continue working night-long.


    Why-


    When will she achieve freedom of rest?


    Looking at the book Jianduo that had hardly gone down, Chen Tang held his chin and was in a daze, or she had a certain degree of her body, and it would be fine to break it into several people alone. Thinking of this, Chen Tang, who was possessed by the second disease, put down the pen in his hand and made seals with both hands.


    "How many times will I move the new ones!"


    Qi Shan, holding a stack of new bamboo slips in one hand and lifting the curtain of the tent with the other: "��????"


    Chen��she died on the spot��Tang quickly put down his hands.


    "Why didn''t Yuanliang tell me when he came in?"


    As a painter who was burning with the soul of the second child in her body, she also felt that this scene made her so embarrassed that she could cut out three bedrooms and two living rooms.


    Qi Shan said, "I have reported it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Fortunately, Qi Shan did not ask Chen Tang what that strange gesture was, nor did she ask what bird whispers she was muttering.


    It��s normal to think about it again. It��s different from ten miles to ten miles, and it��s different from the customs of a hundred miles. Even if you pray to the good, you won��t know all the dialects.


    But this time, the second-year illness inspired Chen Tang.


    She grabbed the pen and looked at Qi Shan''s side face, who was lowering her head and dealing with the Jian Jian not far away, and a bold idea arose in her heart.


    ��Yuanliang.��


    "The lord said." Qi Shan is good at using multiple things, focusing on official duties, and does not forget to respond to Chen Tang, "Listen to you."


    "Does Yuanliang have the Spirit of Words that are transformed from the outside of his body?"


    Qi Shan picked up his pen and paused slightly.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked up at Chen Tang.


    Everything is indifferent.


    Lord, which word do you want to harm? ? ?


    Chen Tang read the above information from his subtle eyes and immediately curled his lips and said, "What kind of eyes are Yuanliang? I just think there are too many of these things. With such a few people, when can Ma Yue deal with it? Are you right?"


    Qi Shan said lightly: "If the lord didn''t say these words just now, can you read two more copies? Do you agree?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    He asked, "Just tell me if there is such a spirit of speech!"


    Qishan said, "It''s true, but it''s not easy to learn."


    It is not easy to control by using multiple things with one mind.


    and-


    Qi Shan didn''t expect that his lord wanted to learn it for multiple people to deal with the documents accumulated at hand, which was too extravagant.


    Half an hour later.


    Kang Shi took the household registration statistics today for Chen Tang to see, lifted the curtain of the simple tent, and saw three lords all at once! ! The three lords looked up at him at the same time, smiled at him and waved their hands at the same time.


    He also called him at the same time: "Jishou is here."


    Kang Shi: ������


    It is also not correct to say that it is the three lords. One of them is normal, but the other two can be seen as aware of the condensation of literary qi, and should be the incarnation of literary qi.


    Kang Shi immediately turned his eyes to Qieliang.


    Qi Shan turned his face away and avoided his gaze to ask.


    Kang Shi: ������


    This is the first time he has seen someone who is willing to spend a lot of literary talent to summon the incarnation of literary talent just to catch up with government affairs. Lord, he is really a ruthless person!


    Seeing that his expression was hard to describe, Chen Tang asked, "Don''t Ji Shou thinks this method is very efficient?"


    She was still waiting for Kang Shi to praise him.


    Kang Shi nodded perfunctorily: "Yes, there are."


    The book simplified book stacked in the tent can be seen from the naked eye.


    "It''s good to have it." Chen Tang was a little proud. He was really a little genius. He asked again, "Have you ever thought about it before?"


    Is she really a unique genius? ? ?


    Kang Shi''s expression was hard to describe: "Any literary spirit incarnation of the category of literary spirit is not only expensive but also seriously depleted the mind. The literary scholars are also different from those who are brave and brave. The literary spirit is recovering slowly. Generally, the literary scholars without literary heart will do this..."


    The martial qi of a brave warrior becomes a soldier and the literary qi of a literary craft is exhausted. Once it is used too much, it will cause a headache. Just get a salary, there is no need to do three jobs with your life, right? Kang Shi expressed his incomprehension of this kind of intra-volume.


    ��There is no need to fight to the death.��


    Reject malicious involuntary workplace.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The result of the extravagant abuse of cultural energy incarnation of dealing with government affairs was that Chen Tang almost couldn''t get up the next day. It seemed that eight hundred Gongxi Qiu hit her left brain with hammers, and eight hundred Zhai Xiaofang hit her right brain with hammers, and her head was buzzing.


    The redundant memories are fighting in the mind.


    She stood up like a salted fish, motionless.


    I took a long time to recover.


    "You must be cautious when working overtime to use the Incarnation of Wenqi." Chen Tang somewhat understood the fundamental reason why literary scholars are not popular with the Incarnation of Wenqi incarnation for workplace intra-censorship. This thing does not have the physique of "Nordo". Don''t try it easily.


    Chen Tang��s life has been very regular recently.


    Open your eyes, get up, dress, wash, eat morning food, work, eat two cakes to cushion your stomach when you are hungry, and continue working. Work until the sun is at noon and then to the setting sun, rest for a while, eat food, continue working, work until the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    Chen Tang deeply doubted that according to this daily schedule, He Yin had not yet been built. She either had herniated lumbar disc first or was patronized by hemorrhoids... I remember that she was not as social as a urge to write by the editor back then! !


    After being busy for several days, I still don��t know what tonight.


    After finally being able to take a breath, Chen Tang finally temporarily escaped from the ocean of work and stretched out his big laziness. Not far away, the two literary qi transformed into "Chen Tang" also beat the shoulders and the nose bridge, and the loose and stiff limbs.


    Yes, the incarnation of literary qi.


    Chen Tang found that he had been using the Wenqi incarnation for three or four hours, and he had only a headache for a quarter of an hour the next morning, and the headache time gradually shortened as he became more and more proficient in using it. Chen Tang did not hesitate to start the ultimate inclination mode of the workplace lord!


    Take a headache for eight hours of efficiency.


    Too worth it!


    The more you use it, the more you get!


    "Hiss--I will be a little free after more than half a month--" Chen Tang did stretching exercises in the lotus pond.


    Although most of Zhang''s houses were destroyed, the remaining part was still exquisite and luxurious. Just talking about the small lotus pond in front of him, it took huge manpower to introduce live water from the moat outside the city, and then put a huge piece of warm jade at the bottom of the lotus pond.


    Before Zhang fell, maids and servants surrounded the lotus pond with huge silk or burned charcoal. After generations of improvement, the lotus pond has lotus flowers blooming all year round, and the green and charming. You can still smell the clear fragrance of lotus at this moment.


    ��Mr. Shen.��


    It was the familiar little official that day.


    Chen Tang: "Is there anything wrong?"


    The implication is that you go to work and work if you have nothing to do.


    Haven��t you seen that she, the county magistrate, behave like this?


    "Mr. Shen, how should I deal with the beggars caught that day?"


    Chen Tang has been busy these days, day and night, and has a little slow perception of time. He can''t remember how long the little beggar was imprisoned. Then he asked, "How many days have you been in jail?"


    The little official replied, "It''s been six days."


    Chen Tang was shocked when he heard this: "Six days?"


    This has been a long time.


    After a few days, Chen Tang probably learned enough lessons, so he asked the minor official to let the person go and he had to take care of his mouth when he was locked up.


    The minor official received the order and was about to go down but was stopped. She said, "Wait - bring that beggar over."


    ��Yes.��


    The minor official took the order.


    Chen Tang has enough rest and continues to work.


    Wenqi is still busy incarnation, and it is not good for her to be lazy as her body. I forgot about time while I was busy. I didn��t even know when the little official brought the beggar and how long I waited outside the door.


    When she found out, it was darker outside than before.


    ��Come in.��


    The minor official bowed and said, "Yes."


    After saying that, he winked at the beggar standing behind him.


    The beggar followed the clerk in, and before Chen Tang could speak, he knelt on the ground and gave Chen Tang a big gift.


    Now, all three Chen Tang stopped their work.


    "At up, what does it look like when you kneel?"


    This era is not a ritual.


    Don��t say that she is just a county magistrate. Even if she meets the king, she can��t kneel down. She just needs to perform a regular ritual. Kneeling and worshiping is the gods and Buddhas in heaven and earth that are qualified to enjoy. Chen��Benti��Tang stood up and walked around the table, and grabbed the thin beggar from the ground with one hand.


    The beggar at this time is very different from the original one.


    Not only did I wash it clean, I didn��t smell anything strange on my body, but I even changed my clothes to a full patch, but I was considered a decent coarse linen linen, wearing a pair of clean and warm old shoes on my feet. Seeing this, Chen Tang looked at the little official and thought it was the little official who specially asked the beggar to wash up and come back to "see" for "face".


    Her eyes were very obvious, and the clerk hurriedly explained.


    "This is what Mr. Kang means."


    ��Ji Shou?��


    The little official said, "Yes."


    The night before the beggar was locked up, Kang Shi privately told the beggar to clean up. It was said that it was imprisonment, but it was not thrown into the cell. The place had not been cleaned up yet. It was wet, cold and sour, and smelly. It was airtight, and rats and insects were crawling all over the ground, and dried up **** and urine were everywhere. A beggar in thin clothes came in. Not to mention locking up for a few days, it would be difficult to lock up for a day and a night.


    The beggar was locked in a woodshed.


    Accommodation conditions are not very good, but people will not freeze to death.


    Chen Tang asked her, "What are you doing when you kneel down?"


    "I thank Mr. Shen for avenging Xiaomin''s family."


    The beggar raised his head and showed a small face with several frostbite and scars. Although he was thin and his cheeks were sunken, he could tell that it was a beautiful foundation. If you raise your body well and wait until your facial features are long, you will be a little beauty.


    (�ѩn��)


    He is a girl.


    Suddenly I remembered that the beggar''s words turned dirty and that rich vocabulary could really make the general who was scolding in front of the formation ashamed. Chen Tang''s expression was a moment of subtlety, emmm... I inexplicably understand the mood of Qi Shan and the others when they were jumping up and down.


    The beggar said again, "Sorry, the rude attacked Mr. Shen that day."


    ��_(:��)��)_


    ����Because the construction has started, are there fewer people chasing books?


    There are so few subscriptions


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 304 304: The Beggars Past [Two in One]

    Chapter 304 304: The Past of Beggar [Two in One]


    Chen Tang looked at the beggar with a little surprise.


    She thought that the beggar''s previous words and deeds should have not been educated. After spending a long time in the market, she learned the ability to "spray fragrance" by listening to her mouth, but judging from the beggar''s neither humble nor arrogant expression and those two sentences, her judgment was wrong.


    "It''s easy to say that you are rude to collide with this. I miss you when you were young and lonely, and you were imprisoned for six days. I thought you had learned a lesson, so I just exposed it. But, where did you start with me when you say I''ll avenge for your family?" Chen Tang pretended to be confused and didn''t know.


    "Xiaomin''s family was killed by Zhang..." The beggar paused and tears were in his eyes, "If it weren''t for Shen Jun, Xiaomin wouldn''t have seen their family be punished if they died... Therefore, in Xiaomin''s eyes, Shen Jun is the benefactor of Xiaomin''s family."


    Chen Tang calmed down his face: "Don''t cry, just say it slowly."


    She is not a person with sympathy and will not comfort the crying little girl, but Chen Tang is also unable to make a poor child cry at her. So he gestured to the little official to get the mat so that the beggar could sit down and speak slowly.


    The beggar''s frostbite on both feet is a bit serious.


    The ankle joints are swollen and the skin is cracked.


    The indoor temperature is warmer than that of the outdoors. When the beggar moves a little, itchy and pain will be felt from her feet, climbing up her whole body along her legs. However, the beggar is very patient and does not frown for a moment. She endured joint pain and discomfort of limb stiffness, and tried hard to straighten her back and make herself look more dignified and decent.


    Chen Tang listened to the beggar''s experience with a gentle expression.


    It''s also a coincidence.


    Chen Tang has seen the case of the beggar family, and it is the first case of Gaotai��s trial of seven local snakes, and his memory is particularly deep.


    Zhang''s manager Diao falsely accused the widow of stealing a cockfighting with "great military achievements" and forced the widow to use a knife to prove his innocence. Then, on the grounds that the widow killed his youngest son, he persecuted the widow for fifty years and became a female slave to pound rice.


    The beggar in front of him should be the only survivor.


    Chen Tang looked at the beggar''s hands full of frostbite, and his fingers were swollen and difficult to bend flexibly. Thinking about the foot conditions he saw that day, he guessed that the beggar was wandering outside and surviving for a long time: "But I read the file, should your grandmother Ahon be alive?"


    Or is this old couple gone?


    The beggar''s real family is destroyed and his people have to wander?


    Unexpectedly, when he heard the four words "Grandma Ahn", the beggar''s eyes actually showed a cold hatred. He was so excited that he clenched his fists regardless of the pain of his hands. She tried hard to restrain herself from losing her composure in front of Shen Jun, but she was still too young after all.


    You cannot show your emotions if you cannot do it.


    Chen Tang asked, "Do you have other difficulties?"


    The beggar endured the moist fog rolling in his eyes.


    The lips were stammering, as if in the battle between heaven and man.


    Chen Tang didn''t urge him, and waited for the beggar to speak himself.


    Not long after, I heard the beggar''s poisonous words that almost squeezed out from his back groove.


    Every word is full of shocking hatred.


    "Even if Shen Jun will beat Xiaomin out, Xiaomin and Xiaomin will say something ruthless. The kind-hearted and vicious dog man and woman on the other side are definitely not Xiaomin Aweng!"


    Chen Tang suddenly felt energetic when he heard this.


    Her reaction was not the anger that the beggar thought, but instead asked curiously: "What''s the inside story? Are you abducted and trafficked here? Don''t be afraid. If this is the case, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    For a moment, various words popped up in my mind.


    Now it was the beggar''s turn to be confused.


    She stopped her mouth and her eyes dodged a little.


    The beggar put his hands on his knees and grabbed the hem of the coarse cloth skirt nervously - Shen Jun mistakenly thought that she insulted "Grandma Ahn" because she had no blood relationship with "Grandma Ahn", but in fact it was not.


    The beggar and they are indeed close relatives.


    After understanding this, Chen Tang asked in confusion: "Then did they do something that makes you hate so much?"


    The beggar was lying his head in fear waiting for the "verdict".


    Who would have expected Chen Tang��s response to be so gentle.


    She suddenly raised her head, and the eyes of Chen Tang were once again filled with tears: "Shen Jun, Shen Jun Mingjian..."


    The story here is not complicated.


    It is indeed someone was sold, but the person who was sold was not a beggar but her biological mother - the widow.


    The widow''s family was in a downfall before she and her hairpin. All the property was sold. The girl who was once carefree in the boudoir was forced to take on the burden of the family and make a living by selling fabrics, embroidery and copying books for others. Life is hard but still acceptable.


    Who knew that there were unexpected situations in the world.


    One day, I was abducted and beaten unconscious on my way home.


    When she woke up, she was far away from her hometown. She was sold to three fathers and brothers in a mountain village at a high price as a [communist] and [wife], continuing her bloodline for this man. The widow naturally refused to submit, so she took the opportunity to kill the unknown child of her biological father.


    This family beat and scolded her at every turn.


    After three years of stalemate, it was sold.


    The next buyer is Grandma Ahon of the beggar.


    The widow still refused to accept her fate.


    But she was not very conscious. In addition, although the beggar''s father was stupid, he was not like the previous family who beat and scolded her. His parents-in-law were always staring at her, and their lives went by day.


    After the widow gradually regained her rationality, she gave birth to two children.


    The widow couldn''t let go of her parents who were worried about and asked the businessman who went to her hometown to find out the news, but learned that her parents had passed away for many years. She is now a rootless duckweed. She has no choice but to stay in Heyin, and the widow has to choose to accept her fate.


    In a few years, the man was seriously ill and died.


    The widow could only work hard to make a living with her two children at a young age, enduring her in-laws'' attacks and curses from time to time, and neighbors knew her past from nowhere. She would insult her and ridicule her when she saw the opportunity, and her relatives also regarded her as a shame.


    If the widow hadn''t recognized a few words, it would have been aroused by the children in the village, the widow and the two children would have no place to live.


    Chen Tang also knew what happened afterwards.


    The widow''s son was falsely accused of stealing a chicken by Diao, the manager of the Zhang family. The widow''s calmness, or the suppressed years, completely broke out. She was confused and cut open her son''s belly with her own hands. He was later flogged and sentenced to female slaves with rice pounding, and chose to commit suicide within two months.


    Chen Tang listened quietly to the **** and tears story that Beggar told, and her heart was shocked, but she had something to do. The beggar''s hatred for her Grandma seemed to be even more than her enemy''s family.


    After the widow was sentenced to pound rice, the beggar was the only bloodline. If he didn''t say that the treatment was good, it wouldn''t be too bad, right?


    But judging from the beggar''s appearance, she was not doing well.


    "The human trafficker couple who sells my mother a little... it''s my two... Ah, grandma..." The beggar shouted out the two titles with a little difficulty, and hatred was still surging in his eyes.


    It turned out that the widow had nowhere to betrayed for three years in the first family, and she refused to give in no matter how she beat and scolded her, which completely annoyed the father and brother of the family. They found the criminal who sold them "goods" and yelled to return the goods. If they didn''t return the goods, they reported to the official and arrested them.


    After a lot of trouble, I had to agree.


    It just so happened that the foolish son at home had no wife yet. The widow was tortured for three years and still retained sixty or seventy percent of her appearance. It shows how good her natural foundation is, and she "exchange the goods" half-rejected. The father and brother of the family happily went back with their new wife who could give birth to a baby.


    The widow''s impression of arresting her was extremely vague. It was also the time Diao caused trouble. The widow was forced into a desperate situation and suddenly remembered the true identity and face of her "in-law". With various factors combined, the widow took the action of having a child''s belly.


    What she wanted to prove to the world was not just the innocence of "my son never stole a cockfight", but also her own innocence.


    The beggar lowered his head, his voice a little erratic and vague: "My grandma actually wants to kill Xiaomin..."


    But she hid. My mother also found out that she was hiding.


    The beggar will never forget the look of her mother when she found her. Her face was ferocious and distorted. Every time she looked back at midnight, she would wake up in sweat. She didn''t know much, but just tried to cover her mouth so that she could not cry and be killed as much as possible.


    Perhaps it was her request that really touched Ah Niang, or perhaps it was her who saw her own shadow in her. Ah Niang turned around indifferently with a knife, with endless complexity in her eyes.


    Later, my mother was beaten to death and pounded rice and served her sentence. The beggar once secretly visited her. It was only a few days since the last meeting. I always carefully took care of the black hair and smiling girl, who had black hair and smiled, and became a haggard old woman.


    The hair is gray, the body is hunched, and the hands are swollen.


    Ah-mother lived a delicate and decent life, making people unable to see her actual age. If she dressed up unmarriedly, someone would probably believe her. At this time, the mother and daughter were so old that they couldn''t recognize each other. The mother and daughter looked at each other with a blank expression, for a long time.


    The widow tells her daughter all her experiences.


    This daughter is young but smart and sensible.


    When I saw her eyes, I thought of myself.


    [I wanted to kill you...]


    The beggar''s body trembled as he heard this.


    The horror of that day came to my mind.


    Ah my mother said in a hoarse and old voice: [... But I thought about it and let it go again. It��s not that I can��t bear it. I just want to see you, why are you struggling in this world? Someone should repay the suffering I have suffered for half my life, right? ��


    This daughter was born well.


    But it is also the species of this dirty family.


    She couldn''t do complete love.


    There is no complete hatred either.


    She killed several children with her own hands, and the daughter in front of her was the only survivor, and she had devoted countless efforts. The beggar saw hatred in her eyes, but also love and reluctance. For a moment, I felt embarrassed and ashamed.


    I don��t know how to face this biological mother.


    She could not hate her biological mother who had murderous intentions. She wanted to apologize, but it was useless. The thief who should apologize the most - one who relies on Zhang''s power to act as a blessing, while the rest still bears the title of "Grandma Ahon" - the beggar has become the most embarrassing existence.


    The mother and daughter sat face to face for a long time.


    Until the meeting time came, Ah Niang slowly stood up, tried hard to straighten her body, raised her chin slightly, and was ruthless.


    [I forgot what happened today and just pretend that I, a sinner, had never said anything. Even if you say something, you are talking nonsense. ��


    This side ends, and when we meet again, the widow''s body was sent back - corpse spots are everywhere and the corpse smell is strong.


    Aged older than the last time I met.


    The beggar watched her with his own eyes as she was simply wrapped and buried in the desert. No one came to mourn��including the children who taught enlightenment over the years, who believed that the woman was dirty, vulgar and cruel. Even their parents gritted their teeth and said unclean words.


    The so-called "Grandpa Ahn" reluctantly took out a small amount of money from the coffin book, bought a boy who was smart at first sight, changed his surname, wrote a family genealogy, and became their precious grandson, and then raised him with all his heart.


    I always say, "My old Zhu family has a queen."


    As for the beggar who was really related to them, they were abandoned. At the beginning, they were patient and gave her a bite of food. Within two months, they planned to sell her to an old widower in a certain village as a daughter-in-law, and the money sold for the eldest grandson to go to school to start his education in the future.


    Beggar is luckier than her mother.


    She was alert and escaped halfway.


    In order to make a living, she wandered all the way to Fugu City.


    Although Fugu City is very poor, it is a "city" after all, and public security is much better than outside. Beggars beg for a living while staring at Zhang''s movements every now and then. As the outside world situation is bad, life in Fugu City is becoming more and more difficult.


    Beggars think they can''t survive this winter.


    Until, she waited for Shen Tang.


    When she heard the news that Zhang was destroyed and Diao was killed, she couldn''t get sick in the dilapidated temple. She was in a slightly better state and could move out. The platform had been demolished. She was a little annoyed and didn''t see the heads of the family landing on the ground with her own eyes.


    He developed great interest in Mr. Shen as the common people.


    But she knew that she was a beggar and a county magistrate, and the possibility of seeing her was slim. The biggest crisis in front of you is not to see Shen Jun, but to survive.


    She has to work hard to survive this winter.


    Although Shen Jun sent people to recruit labor everywhere, she was too young and would definitely not be selected.


    I was so worried that I didn��t know what to do, but I saw Shen Tang.


    To be precise, it is the familiar jade ornament worn by Shen Tang on his waist!


    She has seen one of them.


    On the head of the Zhang family!


    OK, Zhang''s fish that escaped the net!


    The beggar weighed the situation and hesitated for a while, but decided to take action. He first snatched the jade decoration to exchange for the food for the winter, then grabbed the man''s face, and howled a few words to attract the common people around him, so he could take the opportunity to get out. But never expected-


    As an ordinary person, she can''t tell the secrets of the few accessories on Shen Tang''s waist. As for Kang Shi? ? ?


    This life is so gentle and can��t be beaten at first glance!


    As a result, the effort failed.


    When the beggar was arrested, he had already thought about various methods of "death together", until the minor official called Shen Tang "Shen Jun".


    She was completely stunned


    (������;)��


    The beggar spent the past few days in trepidation and worry. Not only was he not scolded and beaten, but he also served the coarse grains he had full care every day, and even washed and changed into new clothes with warm water... These days were the days when she had been the most at ease after her mother went there.


    If you can do this for a lifetime, it would be fine if you were locked in a woodshed room.


    Afterwards, she was mentioned to Shen Jun by the minor official.


    Shen Jun also listened to her past gently. When he heard his mother''s experiences, he did not show any contemptuous and disdainful eyes like others. His open eyes were also filled with pity that moved her.


    The beggar subconsciously straightened his body.


    Finally, Shen Jun spoke.


    "so-"


    Shen Jun paused.


    The beggar was nervous.


    Shen Jun signaled her to relax: "You hope you Ah Weng... no, how can the old couple die? If the situation is true, I can avenge you..."


    Beggar: "!!"


    ����|��|��


    ����The story of the widow has nothing to do with the hot search. Shiitake is not talking about it or suggesting it, nor is it riding on the popularity. This is just a plot that has been arranged long ago.


    If you insist on talking about the prototype, you just think it was a square dance and heard from an old lady.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 305 305: Evil purple and red [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 305: Evil purple and red [please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang didn''t look at the beggar''s reaction.


    He said to himself: "But, I have several conditions."


    The beggar responded subconsciously: "Mr. Shen, please say."


    After saying that, she was also stunned.


    There was a hint of annoyance at the corners of the eyes and eyebrows.


    She seemed to be complaining that she was too anxious and indifferent, which would leave a bad impression on Chen Tang - after all, in the secular world, the grudges of the previous generation were the previous generation. As a granddaughter, she was connected with the old couple and should not be so ruthless.


    I can''t wait for me to wait, and others may feel cold when I see it, and I secretly thought that this woman was reincarnated as a human being.


    Even the minor official who had been taking care of her for several days showed a little obscure disagreement, and even a little disappointed in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, Shen Jun''s expression did not show any condemnation.


    Chen Tang said, "You can write the paper."


    The beggar didn''t understand the meaning, but nodded: "This is natural, but the common people have limited knowledge and may not be able to write well..."


    Her enlightenment was taught step by step by step by step.


    Only for literacy, writing, and understanding some truth.


    If you want to talk about literary and eloquent words, there is nothing at all. She has deliberately asked about how to write a paper, and she has always had a wish in her heart - to overturn the verdict, to complain, to confess her guilt, and to make her innocent - but her hands were severely frostbite and the words she wrote were not good-looking.


    Chen Tang said again: "You can beat the drum and shout for justice."


    The beggar was stunned for a moment when he heard this and understood a little.


    Chen Tang continued: "You will sue you."


    The beggar did not answer.


    Chen Tang looked at the beggar''s pitiful appearance and softened for a moment: "Are you sure you want to do this? As the old couple''s granddaughter, he wrote paper and beat the drum to sue. If the matter is true, they will be the least of all five punishments!"


    What are the "five punishments"?


    Everyone in Fugu City knows it.


    In the trial of Gaotai, there are too many ready-made examples of the "five punishments" of the seven local snakes, which in layman''s terms is equivalent to a big chunk of money.


    Beggars have some culture and are more clear in their hearts.


    so-


    She really wants to send the blood-related "Grandma Ahon" to death with her own hands? Doing a great unfilial way will you be despised?


    At this time, the little official who had not spoken softly said, "...Shen Jun, since the old couple''s crimes are conclusive, just send someone to arrest them. Why ask this young lady to sue?"


    The minor official sympathized with the widow and beggar''s experience, but the granddaughter killed his grandparents with his hands, which was really unacceptable.


    In the future, how can beggars gain a foothold in the world?


    Chen Tang said: "The meaning is different."


    The little official admired this Mr. Shen very much, but he had some differences in this matter and could not understand Chen Tang''s decision - why did he force an orphan who had lost his father like this? It is obvious that this matter can be solved with more gentle means.


    He said, "I forgive you for not agreeing."


    Chen Tang said: "Because you look at it with a worldly gaze, you naturally cannot understand it. But if you look at it with the eyes of that lady, you can truly feel relieved and relieved. Older men buy and sell women not just to have a woman warm up the bed..."


    Speaking of this word, she sneered.


    The little official couldn''t get her laugh.


    Chen Tang kept his smile.


    Restore your usual calmness and rationality.


    "...It''s not just for someone to take care of themselves for their clothes and food. The fundamental purpose is to borrow the woman''s belly to give birth to their own blood offspring. They agree that the offspring belongs to the ''own person'' and women are outsiders. Therefore, no matter how much a woman resists, it''s just ''disobedient''. At most, it makes them angry rather than reflect and fear, because this disobedient can ask a human trafficker to replace the obedient one. Only by letting them stand up from the bottom of their hearts stand up will it be deterrent..."


    ��Yes, but����


    But the little official didn''t say anything that could be refuted for a long time. It was not that he could not refute it but that he could not say it.


    "But there are too few people with this kind of courage." Chen Tang looked quite regretful and smiled slightly, "Because even those descendants think that this is family affairs, how can family scandals be made public? Compared with a ''Ah Mother'' who was bought with money, the ''Ah Mother'' and ''Ah Wong'' who spent money to buy are more worthy of getting close to. If you lose a relative or lose three relatives, you don''t have to hesitate to choose. Even if you can''t get over the conscience, you will use the world to excuse yourself... So, I think that lady is extremely brave."


    The family is in decline and decadent, and is abducted and trafficked into the mountains to the three fathers and brothers. They refuse to accept their fate and are beaten, scolded and humiliated by others. They still have to seize the opportunity to abolish the father''s ominous child. As a weak person, they have made every effort to resist the real bad luck.


    If it weren''t for the chaotic sanity being stared at again, there would probably be that son and the beggar in front of him. After learning that his parents were dead, the lady should have accepted her fate and felt that it would be better to raise her children with peace of mind, but something happened to Diao again.


    There is only one choice before her��


    Continue to accept his fate, save his son, and allow his "in-law" to sell himself and his daughter as prostitutes. Anyway, she is so bad, so it doesn''t matter if she continues to rot. But she refused to do so.


    Take another path that cannot be understood by the world.


    As the smallest ant in this world, he proves his innocence in the most powerless way, or his final resistance.


    The little official muttered: "But kill the son for the mother..."


    Chen Tang: "Did she be this mother voluntarily?"


    The little official choked: "Although it is not voluntary, it''s okay-"


    Chen Tang smiled at the corner of his lips but had no feelings: "But the dead are done, so should we accept it? This has fulfilled the hearts of the buyer. The woman he bought will be obedient after giving birth to a child, so if you want to keep a woman, just let her have a child."


    The little official said, "But since she is a human mother, she is also her closest relative of blood. How could she do this..."


    Chen Tang sighed, "My mother, hey, how can the world treat her as a person? No one is, how come the saying of a mother? As for how he can do this, the reason is probably very complicated - because the memory is restored, he found that the child, Grandma Ahn, is an enemy, and has a huge hatred and cannot be accepted; because the situation is pressing, if the innocence is not proved, the mother and daughter can only be prostitutes; also because, if this son grows up alive, the next woman will follow her footsteps... I think there should be many women with similar encounters in that village, and they also have descendants of the same life experience. She has seen the established future from the descendants passed down from generation to generation..."


    When the little official heard this, his expression moved slightly.


    The attitude is no longer the same as before.


    Chen Tang looked pity: "She may have another concern - the child she brought to the world and sent away by herself. The mother and son are reunited in the underworld and are cared for and raised by her own hands, which will make her feel more at ease than staying in the world. No one knows what the world will be after death... Now in this world, living is a disaster."


    Pai!


    Pai!


    Tears rolled down from the beggar''s eyes.


    The coarse linen wet and dizzy with deep marks. The beggar cried in a weeping voice: "So did my mother leave me behind?"


    In a word, it still cannot be relieved.


    He said hysterically again: "She really left me!"


    So the last side is like that!


    Chen Tang looked at her uncontrollable tears, and her brain was so wide that she couldn''t help but hurt, and said helplessly: "That''s just my guess."


    But beggar felt that Shen Jun made 80% of these words. Ah Niang was a well-educated and well-educated rich girl. She was gentle, respectful, frugal and kind since elementary school. No matter how hard life is, she would get up early every day and dress herself up meticulously.


    She was out of place with that numb and dirty village.


    Those vulgar and mediocre women cursed her for being "sty".


    "Grandma Ahn" was in a bad mood and scolded her.


    She and her younger brother were young at first and didn''t know that they were really embarrassing, and every move was like "demonic" that others said.


    Even when he got angry with Ah Niang, Ah Niang was not angry and said: [Pleasing yourself rather than others, you are still young and don��t understand. ��


    After wandering for many years, she still doesn��t understand. The person who understands Ah Mom��s best is Shen Jun, whom she has never met with.


    The beggar cried so hard that he almost fainted.


    Chen Tang saw her like this and was not ready to force her again.


    Just send someone to catch the old couple and kill them.


    Unexpectedly, the beggar stopped her.


    Sobbing: "Xiao and Xiaomin have never been unwilling to clear the grievances for Ah Niang. This is the reason why Xiaomin survives to this day. However, it is just Xiaomin who dared to ask for the three fathers and brothers who bullied Ah Niang before, Xiaomin also took their lives!"


    The beggar took a deep breath to suppress his surging emotions, saying word by word: "The little people must watch them die without a burial place!"


    Chen Tang looked at this beggar with admiration.????Reporting Grandma Ahn, not only do you have to overcome the hurdle in your heart, but you also have the courage to face the endless worldly insults and misunderstandings.


    No one would understand her choice.


    Perhaps stigma will accompany her for the rest of her life.


    Chen Tang said, "You are as brave as your mother."


    Only those who do not accept their fate can change their fate against the will of heaven.


    It''s really rare.


    She said, "There are not many people who recognize words now. Since you can recognize a few words, why not stay in the hospital and start working."


    The beggar''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In a dazed tone, "Is it OK?"


    Chen Tang said, "Of course."


    She appreciated the courage of this beggar. Furthermore, Chen Tang is not a pure white person in her bones. As long as it is something she thinks is correct and conforms to her code of conduct, she will do it.


    As for secular recognition or not?


    Whocares!


    Do it just by saying that!


    Chen Tang found someone to arrest him.


    The hospital was tight, and almost everyone was so busy that they hit the back of their heads. Even Kang Shi, who was disdainful of the workplace, hesitated for a while and learned to turn on the intra-swer overtime mode. However, he still couldn''t curl Chen Tang, the ultimate king of scrolls.


    He only recruited a cultural incarnation, and it would take back it for an hour. His work efficiency was much faster than before.


    Work efficiency is getting faster, and naturally I feel "idle".


    So he was arrested.


    Kang Shi was quite sympathetic when he suddenly learned about the beggar''s experience.


    He was also mentally prepared for this evil deed and bad habits - in fact, he didn''t have to go out to inquire deliberately, just think about it with his toes and know that it would be quite a lot. The poor mountains and rivers are full of troubled people. There are only things you can��t imagine, and there are no troubled people who can��t do it.


    This matter will sooner or later be placed in front of Shen Tang''s case.


    It��s just a while.


    But some people will care, and some people will choose to turn a blind eye - because those unruly people will be content only if they have wives. If they don��t pass on their wives, they will cause trouble. Anyway, the road is ready, why not embellish the peace?


    As for what hasn''t happened yet?


    Alas, we must naturally try our best to prevent it.


    The old official persuaded Chen Tang in such a tactful manner.


    "Mr. Shen, since ancient times, there have been precedents of severe punishments for selling people, but they have been repeatedly banned and cannot be eliminated in just one or two days. Your foundation is not stable, so it is better to slowly plan it. If it is broken, not a complete tiles... Alas, why bother to come?"


    They actually know these things.


    Such things are indispensable in all villages in Heyin.


    But I can''t care.


    First, the capital was in a downturn, and these little officials did not have the ability to take care of it; second, the Heyin area was small, so I could just catch two people up and check it up, and I could find out some of the friendship between ancestors, which was difficult for them to take care of; third...


    Chen Tang raised his hand and signaled him to stop.


    Only one sentence


    "I sink my youthful pears - from the Four Treasures to Fugu, I built a temple with seven corpses in the city. Why are you afraid of being a little kid?"


    Not to mention that it is just a group of unruly people, even if these unruly people have the power of the public and the Western hatred, she will not be ruthless.


    Besides��


    She came to manage Heyin County, not to feed these insects and build a comfortable hotbed for them.


    As for convincing people with reason...


    The truth is always to people.


    Because animals don��t understand.


    On the way.


    Kang Shi saw the beggar''s eyebrows with a little unconcealed excitement and excitement, and he thought to himself that "strange man" was taking the initiative to raise the topic.


    "Miss Zhu..."


    The beggar said indifferently: "The little people are not surnamed Zhu."


    Kang Shi was puzzled: "But that''s not Zhujia Village?"


    Zhujia Village is basically a village where the "Zhu" tribesmen gather, and foreign surnames are basically women who "married" in.


    The beggar said, "The little people decided to follow the surname Ah Niang."


    Since "Grandpa Ahn" divides "one person" and "other surname" by blood, and persecuting Ahn is also to continue this surname and bloodline, and even sells her young to an old widower as a wife, and to use the money she received to continue the "incense", she is naturally no longer suitable to live under the surname "Zhu". Just like my grandmother, we must never fulfill their wish!


    Kang Shi asked: "What do you call that little lady?"


    The beggar was stunned for a moment when he heard this.


    After a while, his voice was dry and said, "Yu."


    When Mr. Kang asked, she suddenly remembered that the nicknames of Ah Niang in other people are always "Zhu Family" and "Zhu Family Widow". No one called her original surname or name in her boudoir. Even herself, as a daughter, accidentally learned about it.


    Her mother loved the song "Su Meiren".


    When she was young, the beggar was also held by her and wrote it in strokes.


    [Which beauty is Yu Meiren? Is she beautiful? ��


    [No, Yu Meiren is a sacrificial song, which was later called a lyrics and card. She is not a person, nor a beauty. But - secretly tell you that this is my mother''s name. ��


    The beggar was surprised: [Am I a beauty? ��


    The widow pretended to be frowning, coaxing her innocent and ignorant daughter, and said: [Isn��t my mother beautiful? Since you are a beauty and call it a beauty, what''s wrong? ��


    The beggar was pondering, as if a little ashamed: [That daughter is still young, should she be called a little beauty now? ��


    The widow was amused: [Then what is your name when you grow up? ��


    [Big - Beauty. ��


    The beggar was amused by his memories.


    "The little people''s surname is Yu and their name is Zi."


    She seemed to say it to Kang Shi, and she seemed to say it to herself, or perhaps to those who are no longer here.


    He said again: "The evil purple is robbed of purple!"


    After hearing the meaning of this naming, Kang Shi frowned.


    This little lady...


    Very sexy!


    �X(��_��)


    ����Reiterated that it has nothing to do with hot searches and has no innuendo.


    ����Old readers who have followed old books may know that similar elements of mushrooms have been written more than once, more or less, either positively or indirectly. It��s not about using these topics to cause discussion or cheating a few subscriptions. I��m not short of this money, and I��m just serving the plot, character design, and characters.


    During the Empress''s serialization, some readers wondered why there were not many outstanding female characters. In addition to the heroine, there was only one female character Jiang Nongqin (the female camp also mentioned it, but most of them were indirect descriptions, without specific descriptions). As for government affairs, Shangguan Wan and Wei Jingxian also mentioned it occasionally. Mi Huan and Bai Yuexia were added in the middle and late stages of the novel, but there were not many home games, which also led to the end of the series. Some people labeled Shiitake mushrooms as being charmed and misogynistic (really, it was ridiculous to open the door, outrageously home).


    ����Why don��t you consider the background before asking this question?


    ����Pengpeng traveled to the top for eighteen years. In an ordinary ancient chaotic background, when women were restrained from the boudoir, how many female characters could come out and stand behind Pengpeng?


    ����I can only wait for the world to stabilize and slowly improve and train.


    ����This book has the setting of literary and courageousness. Female characters can gain the power to walk out of the inner hall of the boudoir and grow very fast, so it was warned from the beginning that all kinds of female characters will appear one after another, but they also need to awaken and grow (after all, women did not have the courage to be civilized before Tang Mei appeared).


    ����I hope every character can be full, regardless of gender.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 306 306: Strength and Ambition [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 306: Strength and Ambition [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The name "Zi" is a good word, but Yu Zi''s name is not very good - he hates purple and takes Zhu Zi''s soul, and he hates purple and takes Zhu Ling''s soul, and he hates purple and takes Zhu Zi''s robbery; he hates Zheng Sheng''s chaos and elegant music; he hates sharp words to overthrow the country.


    "Purple" means flaw.


    It is not the true color, but the flaws of the five colors.


    "Zhu" is the main color, and "Zi" is the miscellaneous color.


    Therefore, this "purple" is also given the meaning of "hereth" and "evil" in the eyes of the world. Yu Zi knew this but was still named "Zi", but the village and the pair of "Grandma Ahn" were also named "Zhu", which shows her stubbornness and determination.


    If Heyin is said to be poor and bad water, then Zhujia Village is the "best" among poor and bad water. The terraced fields near the village are mostly inferior and poor fields with low fertility, and there are few fertile fields.


    Dozens of households in a village live in the deep mountains.


    The village is extremely remote.


    Because it is inconvenient to enter and exit, except for those who go out to "do business", ordinary villagers have to wait for the first and fifteenth day of the day before leaving the village. They exchange their own crops for rice, grain, silver, money or other needs. At first glance, it looks no different from ordinary villages.


    Kang Shi brought people over, but saw the village scattered with thatched huts were rising with smoke from cooking stoves. Looking around, there were three or two thin women bent over and picking up weeds in the fields. A dozen men were sitting at the entrance of the village gathered together and laughing at something.


    They saw Kang Shi and his group from afar.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on Kang Shi.


    There was more curiosity and gaze on my face.


    No fear and fear.


    There are no strange faces in Zhujia Village throughout the year, unless the son of a family is about to marry a bride when he is old.


    When did you see so many innocent faces at once?


    In the past, the common people in coarse linen clothes were all common people. However, the elegant scholars like young men wearing brocade clothes and lings were seen for the first time. There were dozens of people following behind them, which was the biggest show they had seen in their lives.


    Soon someone turned around and invited the village chief. The village chief was old and had prestige and was the person who had the most knowledge in the village.


    The village master lived near the village head and arrived soon.


    Kang Shi secretly looked at the layout in the village.


    When he saw the village chief, he didn''t say anything nonsense, and directly showed the document covering the Heyin County Magistrate''s seal and ribbon to the village chief: "The county magistrate wants to build Fugu City, but the city is in urgent need of manpower, so he ordered me to recruit people from all villages. I''m sorry, the village chief shouted out all the old and young people in the village."


    Muramama was a little surprised when he heard this.


    I was so worried that I frowned.


    Is this going to collect corvee again?


    The village respectfully took over the document, but did not go down immediately to do so. Instead, he asked for a question in his heart: "It''s not that the common people questioned the envoy, but that the news in Zhujia Village was blocked and it was not connected with the outside world. I wonder when Heyin came to another new county magistrate?"


    Kang Shi replied, "My Lord has just taken office and is busy with mundane affairs. He has not yet issued a document to notify all parts of the jurisdiction."


    Muang Zheng stopped talking after hearing this.


    As the meaning is, this new county magistrate is really new.


    However, he has been a village chief in Zhujia Village for more than 20 years, and he has seen much more than the mud legs in the village - the word "county magistrate" sounds very powerful, but the county magistrate in Heyin is a fancy and unusable flower.


    Not only is it useless, it is also very short-lived.


    "The envoy is waiting for a moment, and then go and do it." The village chief was much more disrespectful and asked again, "But how long will it take to be served this corvee service?"


    Kang Shi was not old and was also an old fox. He knew at first glance that the village was feeling nervous and perfunctory under his skin. He smiled and said, "This time is not corvee service. My lord resigned heavily to recruit hungry people, but the manpower was still insufficient, so he ordered us to come over."


    "If the village can help me recruit one more person, I can get ten more silver." Kang Shi took out a large piece of silver from his sleeve.


    Muang Zheng''s heart was thrilled.


    He lowered his voice and said, "See the messenger?"


    Kang Shi said: "Of course it''s true."


    Upon hearing this, Muramasa suppressed his thunderous heart and suppressed the greed that was almost gushing out, pretending to be worried.


    Kang Shi said again how much money and food a person can get after working five hours a day. He heard that people who watched the excitement not far away were jealous, and the village master was completely moved. The weather is cold now and the snow is falling. The old and young people in Zhujia Village are staying at home and doing nothing. They only come out to bask in the sun when the weather is good.


    It��s completely a state of sitting in a state of being empty and only going out but not going in.


    The harvest has become worse and worse in recent years.


    But more and more rice and grain are paid.


    Every household is so poor that it cannot be blamed.


    He read the document carefully, but he didn''t read much, and it was a bit difficult to read, but he also understood it, which was exactly the same as what the messenger said. The village spread the news and asked every household to bring people out to gather.


    I also went home to find my son.


    Tell the good things to the old woman.


    The old woman looked hesitant.


    "Young man is going too?"


    Muramamasa said: "Of course I have to go."


    The old woman said, "But my daughter-in-law has only been here for half a month, and her belly has not moved yet. My youngest son is going out..."


    The Munmasa has three sons.


    The eldest son and the second son have already gotten married and the younger son just got a new wife a few days ago. In order to have children to pass on the family line as soon as possible, after listening to the words of Muramasa and his wife, he was in the house with his new wife every day. It was the slack season, and nothing else was going on.


    Muzumaru was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    In order to solve the lifelong affairs of the youngest son, the two of them and the eldest and second brother got together, and then a youngest daughter-in-law came together.


    Because the money given is small, the youngest daughter-in-law has given birth to others twice, and she is not a big daughter for a long time.


    They and the youngest were dissatisfied with this.


    But the seller said that the youngest wife''s two baby boys in the previous family were healthy, white and fat boys. Her **** was very big and she could give birth to a grandson for him with just one stroke of her legs. She said that she was not at all difficult or pampered. If it weren''t for the age of age, would you still want to buy this little money?


    Muramaru hesitated for a long time and still gritted his teeth and bought it.


    Now I hope that my youngest wife will be successful and give birth to two youngest women. After he dies, he will be able to rest in peace and meet his ancestors.


    Thinking of this, Muramasa felt a little regretful.


    What a pity?


    Unfortunately, the pretty widow who died a few years ago.


    If there is no such thing, you can also ask the old brother with shamelessness and ask the old brother, the pretty widow daughter-in-law to be his youngest daughter-in-law, which means that he can save money and have a Mr. Kaimeng who doesn��t have money...


    Tsk tsk.


    It��s a pity that the youngest hadn��t grown up yet.


    He squinted his eyes and said fiercely to the old woman: "What do you know?"


    He said again: "Call the youngest."


    The village was in Zhujia Village. The good news came and someone came to ask if it was true or not. After a while, he found out that it was true, and a simple and stupid smile appeared on his face, saying, "I want me one too, I am very strong and capable in my work."


    The same villager smiled and said, "You are the only one?"


    I don��t know how many people I recruit, but if I recruit them all, I will be the best. If I only choose the best ones, then there will be competitors around me.


    He was upset: "Why can''t I do it?"


    Another fellow villager laughed and said, "Why are you enough? How long has your wife been here, and she still holds her back."


    Zhujia Village held two marriages this year.


    One is the youngest son of the village master.


    One thing is this man.


    The youngest man is much younger than this man, and his wife is already obedient. The couple stays at home every day without seeing anyone. However, this man is scratched by his wife every day, one with one scar on the left and one with one scar on the right. Everyone knows the trouble at the beginning and end of the village.


    The man was angry and embarrassed: "Hmph, she was obedient yesterday."


    Another person said, "If it weren''t for our brothers'' advice, could she be good? The wife I bought was going to beat her and beat her to death. If she beat her too much, she would be obedient. If you give her a gift, she would be arrogant and want to steal someone..."


    Men are taught with a look on their faces.


    Humble and ask: "I''ll teach you a few more tricks."


    He only married such a person when he was old. He originally wanted to treat him well, but he didn''t like him anyway. He even secretly hooked up with brothers from the same clan who had studied in the village.


    If it weren''t for the brothers of the same clan who reported to him, he wouldn''t have known that this dishonest woman would steal people. The more she thought about it last night, the more angry she became, and she cruelly used the trick she learned, which really worked. I was also a little annoyed that I had used it too late.


    The five senses of literary scholars are beyond ordinary people.


    These people have loud voices and are talking very loudly.


    He could hear every word clearly.


    Yu Zi, dressed as a servant, looked at him frowning, and the anger between his eyebrows became heavier. He was initially surprised, but when he saw the familiar villagers gathered together to talk, he vaguely guessed.


    Kang Shi asked her: "It''s always like this?"


    Yu Zi said: "Before... it was a little better."


    When adults talk, they rarely avoid children.


    Yu Zi also knows which one was married seriously and which one was brought by a little seller. In general, there are two out of ten households. But now it is getting poorer and poorer. Women in other villages know how poor they are when they hear Zhujia Village, and they can''t marry them seriously.


    Someone may not be willing to change the marriage of a woman at home.


    If you can''t marry, you can only count on selling your people.


    Yu Zi has been away from Zhujia Village for many years, and she doesn''t know what new faces there are in the village, and her expression is slightly dark.


    Kang Shi said: "What is the difference between being bad and being bad?"


    Yu Zi naturally knew that there was no difference.


    I waited for another half a quarter of an hour.


    Because Kang Shi said that he was short of manpower and those who could work in the fields could try it. If he was not selected, he would get three-day rations. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you don''t have such a good opportunity for free?


    No matter age, those who can breathe and walk are here.


    Kang Shi''s eyebrows gradually stretched.


    Wen Sheng asked Munmasa: "That''s just such a small number of people?"


    The village is holding a volume of household registration books registered by everyone in the village.


    He said sincerely: "It''s basically all here."


    Kang Shi took it and found that the words on it were surprisingly beautiful. The font looks like the daughter of a boudoir. There is a little romantic freehand painting between the pen, and the charm is rare, not like a rough man in the village.


    "Your word is really good."


    Yu Zi''s face on one side became dark.


    because-


    Laocunmashiro smiled and said, "Reply to the envoy, this was written by a widow in the village. It is a great honor to be praised by the envoy."


    When Kang Shi heard this, his lips smile faded.


    He basically guessed who this widow was.


    ��Where are people?��


    Laocun Masato said: "The person is no longer here."


    "Oh, I offended it."


    Kang Shi closed the book and handed the book to Yu Zi, who had silently red eyes, glanced at everyone: "Can you be there?"


    This is a ignorant question.


    Muramasa thought he was asking himself.


    Don''t know how to answer.


    What "people can be there"?


    Yu Zi was not sure of it at the beginning, but she inherited her mother''s intelligence and recalled Kang Shi''s actions, and it was easy to understand as soon as she thought about it.


    She restrained her eyes and tried not to show hatred. She glanced at the familiar and aged faces in the crowd with her eyes, focused her head and replied, "They are all here."


    The adopted baby "incense" is also there.


    Just as sloppy as before, looking at the sky.


    Yu Zi just heard these two old people discussing that their baby grandson is about to be fourteen next year, so she should help her see her grandson.


    He even mentioned Yu Zi, saying that the servant beside the messenger was handsome and beautiful, but unfortunately he was too thin and weak. If he was fatter, he would still be a daughter, which was quite compatible with his grandson. They are going to do some work, save money, and find someone to sell their goods in the spring.


    Yu Zi heard this and the corners of her mouth moved slightly.


    I didn��t feel hated at that moment, I just felt ridiculous.


    Kang Shi nodded, stood up and waved, and said the sentence under the gaze of the suspicious gaze of the village Masayuki.


    "It''s good that everyone is together! Take all these people down!"


    The movement with dozens of people was also the literary spirit that surged from his feet, and a literary city wall was built around him.


    This incident scared everyone very much.


    They all came to gather happily after hearing the good news. They didn''t have anything to do with them. They couldn''t escape even if they wanted to spread apart. They were either kicked to the ground just after running two steps, screaming in pain, or they were bounced back by the Wenqi City Wall.


    Resist desperately?


    The other person��s knife is already on the side of their necks.


    What if you try to steal the knife?


    A scream penetrated their eardrums without warning.


    Looking in the sound, three fingers of a man''s left hand were cut off! The palms that were simmering from blood were filled with pain, and the veins swelled up and rolled around on the ground. This scene shocked everyone directly. Village was taken down and shouted, "Are you not an envoy?"


    Kang Shi said, "I''m right."


    "We are here to recruit people too."


    "Just don''t give money."


    "I don''t give money, but I want it."


    Kang Shi was too lazy to look at him, and he curled his fingers.


    He ordered coldly: "Take them all away. Whoever resists? Shop first, then don''t listen, cut your ears, still don''t listen, dig your eyes and cut your feet!"


    Every word is a trembling murderous intent.


    A little pressure was released.


    When have these troublemakers seen this scene?


    With the pressure and oppression, let alone resist, both hands and feet were scared. They were all **** and grabbed and **** in a string.


    After the mission was completed, Kang Shi got up and bounced off the dust stained here, and turned over to the horse: "Miss Yu."


    Yu Zi was still immersed in the shock of feeling the literary spirit up close. She remembered that this thing subdued her to the ground last time and could not escape. This is��


    Is the power of literary heart?


    One person traps dozens of households in Zhujia Village.


    Yu Zi remembered that there were many people among these people who could hold the escaped wife at home with one hand and beat him to death. They were very strong and being targeted by them was like being entangled in spider webs. They could never escape. They were facing a desperate situation of being trapped to death for a lifetime!


    Kang Shi, who was judged to be "simple and gentle, and he could not beat him at first sight", just stood there and stopped everyone (actually not)! At that moment, she heard the loud clamor of her chest, and her desire for power ignited her ambitions.


    "The little people are here."


    "The paper can be written."


    Yu Zi said loudly: "I''ve written it."


    Just in her arms.


    Stained with her body temperature.


    It is also covered with the blood and tears of my mother.


    Yu Zi looked back at the people in Zhujia Village crying and messing around. She never felt that her body was as light as today, and there seemed to be a warm and friendly force in the dark.


    It is holding her body.


    Kang Shi pointed his sword and said, "Come on."


    ��_(:��)��)_


    ���� Finally finished writing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 307 307: You clarified [two in one]

    Chapter 307: You clarified it [two in one]


    Outside Fugu City.


    A donkey cart is moving forward slowly.


    The weak-faced young scholar sat casually.


    One leg is bent and flat, one leg is bent, and the knee is used as a temporary table. Hold the pen in your right hand and fill in the numbers on the Jianshu form. Sometimes you make mental calculations and sometimes you make calculations. When you are not sure about the data, you have to take out the abacus and fiddle with it twice.


    There were dozens of volumes of measured land data on the young scribes, while the rules, accuracy, ropes, and rules were uniformly collected in a large bamboo basket. Ten young and middle-aged men in coarse linen followed the donkey cart without saying a word.


    "What''s the noise so noisy?"


    The young scribe is concentrating on proofreading the measurement data.


    A few faint crying sounds came into the eardrums.


    The tune is full of twists and turns, making people feel upset and irritable.


    In the past few days, he has gotten up early and worked late every day, climbed mountains and wades, and has almost traveled all over the entire Fugu City. In order to obtain more accurate measurement data from the fields with various shapes, he has worked a lot of effort. After the measurement, he has to organize, summarize and enter the file... He is so busy that he sleeps with his pillow every day.


    Today''s progress is not going well, and he is feeling annoyed.


    There is still a six-point error when data is checked twice.


    After finally sorting out clearly, I was disturbed by the noise.


    The young scholar was a little angry.


    The entourage who followed the young scholar out to investigate went out to inquire, and soon came back to report: "It seems to be Mr. Kang."


    The young literati put down the book brief form: "Kang Jishou?"


    He is not in the city, so why did he run outside the city?


    Could it be that the work at hand is done?


    The young man roughly estimated the workload and efficiency of Kang Shi, calculated the approximate time, and concluded that it was not possible, even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not finish it in such a short time. The young scholar asked the donkey cart to stop on the road for a while, and soon saw another Kang Shi and his group passing by, who were riding a horse, with more than 200 people of all sizes, both young and old, and behind them.


    At the same time, Kang Shi also noticed him.


    Riding a horse and trotting forward a few steps.


    He said hello: "Look at the tide."


    The young scholar, Gu Chi, crossed his hands to greet him and said, "Ji Shou, where did your situation... come from?"


    No matter how you look at it, you are just a group of ordinary common people.


    As soon as they approached, the two or three hundred mixed feelings rushed into his mind, and Gu Chi leaned back slightly uncomfortable.


    Kang Shi said, "After the order of the lord, take someone."


    But in just a few sentences, Gu Chi learned the general information from the voices of these common people. Kang Shi used the documents of recruiting workers to deceive Zhujia Village, and even brought down all the old and young people in the village. Now these common people cursed the new Heyin County Magistrate in their hearts, and had all kinds of vicious sentences and words.


    Gu Chi ignores these useless noises.


    He was curious about what happened in this village, which was worthy of his lord''s anger, and even asked Kang Shi to take someone himself - let the scholar Wen Xin do this job, is it too much to kill pigs? You must know that Kang Shi hasn''t finished the work.


    Gu Chi guessed: "They are hiding and hiding fugitives?"


    Or is it necessary for a village to rebel?


    Kang Shi said: "No, this matter is hard to describe."


    Gu Chi: "Talk while walking?"


    Anyway, it��s just enough to pass the time.


    Kang Shi did not refuse, and lowered his head and signaled to Yu Zi who was following him, asking her to go to Gu Chi''s small donkey cart to grab a seat.


    Yu Zi glanced at the wooden cart pulled by the donkey, and then looked at the strange young scholar on the car, and was a little afraid to get close.


    But this is what Kang Shi means.


    Yu Zi didn''t hesitate for a long time.


    After saluting Gu Chi, she climbed up - fortunately she was born thin and unoccupied, otherwise the wooden cart, which had almost nowhere to get off, wouldn''t be easy to sit in - she sat upright, with a bit of nervousness and resistance to strangers.


    Gu Chi glanced at her and asked Kang Shi who this was with his eyes. Kang Shi briefly said how he and Shen Tang met Yu Zi, and knew from Yu Zi that the absurd things that are common in Zhujia Village. Gu Chi is not surprised by this.


    Don��t forget that he is good at reading people��s hearts.


    Gu Chi curled up the corner of his lips, revealing a sarcasm and mocking look: "Does Ji Shou know a truth? When a cockroach ran to your feet to show off his power, the cockroach had secretly passed down the family line for more than eighteen generations, and he also built a ancestral temple for the cockroach''s ancestors."


    Cockroaches are commonly known cockroaches.


    This truth sounds novel.


    Kang Shi savored this sentence several times, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the words were rough and not rough, so he asked, "Where is this common saying? It sounds playful and interesting. But that''s the reason. These people are ''cockroaches'', and their descendants are endless..."


    The whole village is used to this.


    It is best to be able to talk about the marriage in person. If you can''t get it down, it doesn''t matter. Find someone who is familiar with you and sell him to "see" him, which is convenient, quick and trouble. If you punch and kick him, you don��t have to worry that your mother��s brothers will come to stand up for the wife.


    What you buy is your own belonging.


    As long as it does not delay the inheritance of the family line, it doesn��t matter even if you are beaten half to death or be driven crazy and stupid - as long as a woman can have a belly, she will have half her life if she is beaten half to death, right? People are crazy and stupid, but are they not crazy or stupid when they are born?


    Of course, it would be even better if you have hands and feet to help you with your work, respect your parents, and serve yourself comfortably...


    Gu Chi said, "Oh, the lord said it."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Gu Chi talked about what Shen Tang had chatted with him before - Gu Chi thought Shen Tang would let Lin Feng settle the common people with Chu Yao and take the opportunity to let Lin Feng experience more, but Shen Tang held Lin Feng by his side and tried to avoid Lin Feng��s private contact with the common people.


    The reason given by Shen Tang was that not all common people were human, some were wild beasts wearing human skin! These "wild beasts" have no moral constraints and are weak in reason. The more ignorant you are, the more you behave like a beast��


    It was also the end of that conversation that Gu Chi began to consciously pay attention to the voices of many common people. Although there were simple, kind and enthusiastic, there were also ignorant, greedy, evil, and worse than beasts...


    The past time to measure the land and deal with these common people has really allowed him to see what it means to be in person, behind the scenes, on the surface, on the belly.


    The appearance of the weak does not mean harmless.


    The illusion of poverty does not mean simplicity.


    Kang Shi''s brows stretched when he heard this.


    Well, he really deserves to be the lord he likes.


    Gu Chi: ������


    To be honest��


    He always believed that the threat and lethality brought to Shen Tang by Gongxi Qiu was not as great as the way of the scholars of Kang Shi. Since the time of the battle, the lord has begun to be unlucky with his naked eyes.


    Encountering these terrible literary scholars��


    If your life is not strong, you can''t stand it.


    Gu Chi skipped this topic and asked: "Zhujia Village is so rampant that it is inevitable to see the situation in nearby villages. Do you have to check it from house to house? The common people in Fugu City said that there are not many, but there are not many. Once the news spreads, the women who have been bought will most likely be hidden and cannot be hidden..."


    Gu Chi swallowed the remaining half of the sentence.


    Those who cannot hide will probably be killed.


    If these women will cause a catastrophe to their families, the best solution is either to sell them to others or hide them, or to kill them. Anyway, the child has been given birth, and the difference between a woman living and dying is just that there are more children or fewer children.


    It��s cruel, but it��s reality.


    Yu Zi listened quietly to the two gentlemen chatting.


    Hearing this, my heart clenched tightly.


    She never expected this to happen.


    This will...


    Are you alerting the snake?


    Gu Chi said again: "To capture the king first, to capture the king first, to capture the soldier, and then to find out the news from them. However, it is recommended to impose a culprit on the soldier, and those who buy from the soldier will be temporarily suspended. The women will be rescued and severely punished."


    Yu Zi secretly clenched the fabric. Kang Shi did not ignore the unwillingness that flashed on Yu Zi''s face and said indifferently: "It is true that we can''t alarm the snake, but everything can be adapted. Who said that only one crime of ''selling'' can cure their crime?"


    Zheng Qiao led the Geng Kingdom to capture Xin Kingdom.


    Not thinking about governance left behind a mess. These messes are loopholes that can be exploited. With the power of Kang Shi, you can enjoy the fullest in these loopholes!


    One of them is the conflict of laws between the two countries.


    The details of the crime and the sentencing standards are different.


    For example, in Xin State, if both parents agree to the wedding, the banquet will be held and notified to the relatives will be considered a husband-and-wife relationship, and in Geng State, you must go to the government to register. If the relationship between the couple is not registered, the relationship between the couple does not count, and the theory is "communication [involunteering]".


    For the [ebduct], one is more cruel than the other.


    Men and women were either flogged, paraded, fined, pounded rice, or threw them to build bridges, roads and city walls...


    This regulation in Geng State is also related to their land tax system, to prevent the common people of Geng State from paying less land tax through this channel.


    "If the law of Geng Kingdom determines that they are engaged in [adultery], and they deny that the relationship between the two is between husband and wife..." Kang Shi smiled coldly at the corner of his lips and said slowly, "...I remember there is also a case in Xin Kingdom, which is a detailed measure of a man''s lust..."


    A lewd, thirty beats, and punishes.


    Then there is another detailed rule: If the woman is pregnant, the crime will be severe; if the daughter is born, the punishment will be thirty, and the punishment will be imposed; if the man is born, the punishment will be thirty, and the punishment will be imposed... The more children are born, the more severe the punishment will be imposed-the end point will be all five punishments.


    Gu Chi twitched slightly.


    Good guy!


    This loophole was considered to be for Kang Shi to understand.


    Simply put, it means using the relationship between Geng Kingdom to deny their husband-wife relationship and convict the crime of [ebirth]; on this basis, the law of Xin Kingdom is used to convict traitor (harmonious) sexual intercourse, and then sentence it according to the number of children born. Who can bear it if one set is done?


    As for, they may have registered?


    This is impossible.


    Kang Shi has been registering a household registration recently.


    If you have registered, he can also make the other party fail to register.


    As for whether there will be any problems with this operation?


    He Yin could stumbling, and he had already drunk Mengpo soup and was waiting for the reincarnation of the beast. Zheng Qiao was also the king of the country, so he couldn''t control it. Finally, and most importantly, will the news cause abnormal movements among the common people when it is spread? Will it alert the enemy?


    Mostly it is impossible.


    Because all crimes are in accordance with the law.


    The common people will only be afraid, and then they will hurry to re-register, and they will never think that Shen Tang will make a correction. Kang Shi can also take this opportunity to collect detailed household registration information, which will facilitate the subsequent inventory of the population, arrest or rescue.


    Emmm��


    Gu Chi smiled and bowed to compliment: "Jishou, it''s amazing."


    Kang Shi replied: "I look at the tide, it''s a ridiculous praise."


    One rides a horse and the other rides a donkey cart.


    The two laughed sincerely and openly.


    If an outsider who is uninformed reads, he should probably sigh that it is probably what they are like for a gentleman.


    Well, Yu Zi thinks so too.


    She didn''t know what these two were muttering.


    One or two can be understood in ten sentences.


    But it should be a good thing to see them.


    Yu Zi couldn''t help but admire the two of them.


    Especially Kang Shi, Mr. Kang.


    Kang Shi couldn''t help but see the heroic figure of dozens of households in Zhujia Village alone, and he became more and more fascinated by literary talent and literary heart.


    She believed that this was Ah Niang''s guidance.


    This must be true.


    So she would only walk there that day, recognize the Zhang family accessories on Shen Jun''s waist at first sight, and accidentally got an intersection with them. Using this as a breakthrough, the truth can be revealed, so that Ah Niang can be cleared, and she can have a way out.


    Yu Zi''s heart was full of criticism and thoughts fell into Gu Chi''s ears.


    He looked at the girl with a smile on his face.


    The eyes asked Kang Shi: [What is this woman��s talent? ��


    Kang Shi is not clear yet.


    However, with Yu Zi''s understanding and inheriting his mother''s intelligence, it is probably not much lower than that.


    [Cultivate, can be used. ��


    Gu Chi was a little surprised when he heard this.


    The wheels of the donkey cart rolled forward slowly.


    Not long after, I entered Fugu City.


    Zhujia Village and his group were all sent to prison.


    The place is not big, but it is okay to squeeze in for a night.


    When Shen Tang learned the news, it was already dark.


    Day 2.


    The sky is still dark.


    There was already noise in Fugu City.


    The reconstruction work in the southwest corner is underway. After the publicity of the officers walking around the streets and beating drums, more and more common people know that the southwest corner is recruiting workers. I manage two meals a day, which can be at least 80% full. I will pay for the settlement of my wages after working every day.


    At first, some people didn''t believe it.


    How is such a good thing possible?


    No matter how good the county magistrate is, he is not a sucker.


    But there were also common people who trusted Shen Tang - they strongly removed the cancer in Fugucheng the next day when Shen Tang came. They did not lose money for their work for Shen Tang for free, so they just treated it as a reward. As the first batch of common people applying for jobs, they also enjoyed the benefits at the earliest, and then passed through ten or ten to hundreds.


    The southwest corner of Fugu City is gradually gaining vitality.


    But today''s focus is not here.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong-


    The common people near the capital heard the sound of drums that had been missing for a long time. At first, they thought it was a hallucination, but when they listened carefully, they found that it was not. Someone really beat the drum. Some people even came over to watch the fun, and saw a thin figure gritting his teeth and using the greatest strength to ring the drum on the side that was almost a decoration.


    Some common people also recognized the drum beater.


    "Isn''t that a beggar from the dilapidated temple outside the city?"


    Although Yu Zi had cleaned up at this time, some common people who looked familiar with her recognized her identity and the crowd whispered. Yu Zi naturally heard those tiny sounds, but now she didn''t care about these things and tried her best, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered for so many years with the sound of drums!


    Finally, she succeeded.


    Yu Zi knelt on the ground, holding the paper with both hands, raising her throat, using all the strength of her chest and lungs, and crying and saying, "Xiaomin Yu Zi, from Zhujia Village, is now going to sue her biological grandma Aweng!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    This, this this��


    In a simple sentence, the amount of information is overwhelming!


    What made them even more unbelievable was that Yu Zi was actually trying to get the lives of two blood relatives, and for this, she was willing to take ten sticks!


    The complaints against blood relatives and 20 rods.


    Ignor Yu Zi is young and has not yet cut her hair into her hair.


    Shen Tang asked: "In this way, do you still have to sue?"


    Yu Zi was determined: "You want it!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 308 308: I made a joke for my master [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 308 308: I made a joke for the master [please give me a monthly ticket]


    The onlookers kept riots.


    Is this true?


    Of course it''s true.


    Yu Zi was dragged down by a staff member and pulled her down ten times. When she brought it back, she couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground, her face turned pale as snow, her lips twitched due to pain, her breathing lost its rhythm, and her nose was covered with sweat beads.


    She trembled and took out the prepared letter from her arms, staring at the book of Jianshe being handed over to Shen Jun.


    It is slowly unfolded again��


    Read carefully and word by word.


    In just a few short breaths, I finished reading a woman''s life.


    This woman is the one who gave birth to, raised and taught her.


    It is also the "learning of the past" that Yu Zi has the same fate and has the same illness. If it were not for her full protection and teaching, Yu Zi''s future would have sailed in the same direction. She could almost imagine the future that saw the end at a glance.


    Being despised, humiliated, beaten, and insulted.


    Every day when you open your eyes, you will be busy with farm work and housework, and there will be "husbands" who often add to each other - maybe there are more than one "husbands", and maybe the "husbands" will be brothers, sons, grandchildren - there will be children who will die in endlessly and will die in adolescence.


    Poverty, violence, despair and helplessness will fill the edges and corners of this long period of time, turning into the most filthy color to fill her life that no one knows. These abscess-like things will squeeze out a slight space that will allow her to breathe.


    Only complete numbness and death can free her.


    That is a future that will suffocate just by thinking about it.


    As the granddaughter that Grandma Ahn dislikes the most, Yu Zi has been proposed to sell it to a child bride or to marry to as a child bride. Continue to raise it is a loss, and you will lose as long as you keep it.


    The name is: [It has been like this for generations. ��


    yes-


    Every generation is like this!


    This is true for neighbors and neighbors!


    Why can''t she do this?


    Is she a little jasper?


    Or a lady from a family?


    She is the father who has been granted the title of marquis and ministers?


    Or is it the mother of a noble man who is in heaven?


    None?


    Since none of them are, why can''t she do this?


    Yu Zi is also extremely lucky.


    After her fate overlapped with A Niang Yu Meiren, she drove to another unknown direction at the critical fork in fate.


    Bang!


    Shen Jun slapped the letter on the table in anger.


    He asked Yu Zi calmly: "A commoner Yu Zi, is the words written on it true? Is there any falsehood in a word?"


    Yu Zi endured the pain and knelt up straight: "There is no false!"


    The prelude was done with enough scenes, and Shen Tang ordered the officer to bring Yu Zi''s Grandma Aweng up. These two old guys are quite brave. Although they had been squeezed in the prison for a night and their faces were a little bad, they didn''t look too nervous.


    Shen Jun arrested people not just the two old ones.


    All the whole Zhujia Village was arrested.


    I guess which dog was so brave that he caused trouble?


    After thinking about it, this is the most likely.


    After asking around, no one said that he was ugly and Yin Mao. After a whole night, he felt really uneasy, but after all, he was a little soldier who traveled around the world when he was young. It was impossible for him to be brave and have poor psychological quality in this industry. They have a strong heart that is not weaker than literary scholars. They quickly adjusted their mentality and were ready to take one step at a time.


    When they were brought up, they were still very stable.


    Shen Tang looked at the two of them with a cold expression.


    The old couple both took advantage of their appearance.


    The man has a straight facial features, full sky, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a natural and honest appearance, simple temperament, and no aggression; the woman has gentle eyebrows and eyes, no edges and corners, round eyes, and naturally a little upward curved with her lips, and many gray hair on her temples are the finishing touches, giving people the first impression of being a very gentle and loving "old woman" and "old lady".


    As soon as these two very typical "good people" appeared, their expressions were just right with confusion and panic, which made the onlookers stumble. No matter how you look at it, these two families are very simple and kind ordinary elderly people. Did you make a mistake?


    The granddaughter sued Grandma Ahn, which already caused displeasure among the common people. When they saw the old couple, their inner balance had been tilted toward the old couple of Zhu.


    They didn''t know what Yu Zi was going to sue, but no matter what the reason was, they were all her blood relatives and elders. Not to mention that these two people didn''t look like bad people, even if they were really a very evil person, it wouldn''t be the turn of a junior to come out to sue him!


    The old couple gave Shen Tang honestly.


    The pitiful look of timidity and pitiful wins the sympathy of a group of older commoners, and they can''t help but point fingers at Yu Zi. The old couple of Zhu family were also confused and secretly looked at the thin Yu Zi with their afterglow. The more they looked at her, the more they felt that her face looked familiar.


    Finally, the inspiration flashed.


    "Big girl? Big girl, is it you?"


    The old woman from Zhu called out in surprise.


    Immediately, I was angry: "How could you, an unfilial child, be here? Do you know how long did you have been looking for you with me?"


    Shen Tang sneered in his heart.


    I was too lazy to sit upright. Under Qi Shan''s disapproval, I sat in a slant and raised my cheek to smile and asked, "Do you recognize this person?"


    The old woman in Zhu nodded: "Yes, my grandson."


    "Then do you know why you are here today?"


    The old woman from Zhu shook her head.


    She really didn''t know at first, but when she was raised, she heard the whispers of the common people below, and gave her a few words to remind her. She turned her mind and guessed something. He was full of anger and wanted to peel off Yu Zi on one side!


    This little sissy thing!


    Chen Tang pointed at Yu Zi: "Your grandson, now you two are suing you, saying that you are harming their mother Yu, is it true?"


    The old woman from Zhu was unbelievable when she heard this.


    Like changing his face, he instantly switched from being unbelievable to being wronged. He slapped his thighs with both hands, slumped on the ground, wiping his tears and wiping his tears and cried: "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, the old woman''s wronged. Where does this come from? Her mother made a mistake and was punished to pound rice and then committed suicide. What does this have to do with the old woman? Everyone in the village knows this!"


    The common people below were in an uproar when they heard this.


    Yu Zi sneered at the corner of her mouth and sneered.


    It is indeed an old thing that sells other people''s daughters everywhere. This mouth is indeed eloquent, and I don''t know how many people he used this tongue to coax and kill! It''s really damn!


    Yu Zi''s hands hanging beside her were clenched into a fist.


    The old man Zhu also spoke.


    That "good face" will even make the uninformed person shake his judgment, and while trusting him, he will also sympathize with him.


    I wish I could salivate myself at the face.


    Chen Tang held his chin and watched the old couple sing and chanting and beating. This acting is definitely the best in immersive performances, an old actor! She tapped the table with her fingers and signaled to be quiet - the case trial court is so serious, it is noisy and not decent!


    Gu Chi: ������


    Before saying this, the lord will sit down first.


    Chen Tang called a minor official and asked, "Is there any such thing?"


    The little official replied: "Return to Mr. Shen, this is indeed true."


    The old couple of Zhu felt relieved when they heard this.


    Chen Tang asked the old couple of Zhu again.


    "Do you have any other explanation?" The old woman in Zhu wiped her tears and shouted injustice: "The old woman thought she was good to the girl. Her mother had made a mistake. The old woman was worried that she could not take care of her at an old age, and she was worried that her mother would implicate her, so she told her that the family was a good marriage. Who knew that she ran away without saying a word and ran away for several years... Even if she looked down on this family, she couldn''t run away. The old woman really didn''t know why she was like this, and she also blamed us for her mother. The family was wronged, Shen Jun..."


    As he said that, he left tears of true feelings.


    Because Yu Zi escaped from marriage, the man''s family, who had not gotten married, even chased him and smashed many of their possessions. The old man was so angry that he had only recovered for half a year. In order to calm the disaster Yu Zi made, she and the old man also compensated a lot of her coffin books.


    The two of them are just one grandson.


    Can it still harm Yu Zi?


    The old woman in Zhu was sobbing and stuttering, saying that Yu Zi ran away from the wild man not long after her marriage, and the news spread to Zhujia Village that Yu Zi and the wild man had run away. Several villagers said that they had noses and eyes.


    They guessed that Yu Zi ran away from marriage because of this.


    Even so��


    "Big girl, just say it, why bother to escape?"


    I ran away from marriage and had a bad life, so I came to sue them again.


    What are you trying to do?


    After thinking about it, it should be their coffin book.


    After a pitiful scolding, the common people below were so angry that they wanted to rush over and give Yu Zi two fists - how could there be such shameless vicious descendants in this world!


    Extremely unfilial and extremely hateful!


    Chen Tang listened and said a few ummy words.


    She listened very, very seriously.


    Even the old woman in Zhu thought she was being persuaded.


    Only Yu Zi on the side gritted her teeth.


    She believes in Shen Jun! I believe that Shen Jun, who dares to draw swords at the local snake in the seven families, is definitely not a foolish and incompetent person, and it is even more impossible for an old woman from a mountain village to lead her to the nose in a few words!


    Chen Tang did not disappoint Yu Zi''s trust.


    She suddenly sneered and asked the old woman of Zhu indifferently: "Old mother, I''ll ask again - is it true?"


    The old woman in Zhu said, "The old woman was wronged."


    Chen Tang slapped his transparent and crystal clear Wenxin flower on the table with a cold eyebrows and scolded: "I am unfair? Say this Wenxin flower again!"


    As a former stingy person, the old woman of Zhu is also knowledgeable and knows what literary charm means. However, as an ordinary commoner, her cognition is limited and she only knows the basics. She said, "The old woman is really wronged."


    Chen Tang sneered: "What a stubborn duck."


    Seeing this, the common people below calmed down a little. They thought that the old couple was a good person, and Yu Zi, who sued her for marriage, was disobedient and unfilial, but Shen Jun''s attitude was obviously a problem with the old couple.


    Could it be that there is really something hidden inside that they don��t know?


    She asked the two of them with some malicious intentions: "My mother, do you two know what the crime is to sell it briefly?"


    The old woman in Zhu''s face turned pale.


    Chen Tang pointed at Yu Zi and asked the old couple: "You are selling Yu Zi''s biological mother to this point from other places, right?"


    The old woman in Zhu was so panicked, but she was still calm on her face. She stubbornly said in a crying tone: "No, no, how dare the old woman do these things? This is to be punished by God! The ancestors will blame her!"


    Following up and swearing to the sky.


    Her mother, Yu, was definitely not something she sold.


    Even brought out all the ancestral tombs to stand on your own.


    In fact, it was her who "rescued".


    The old woman in Zhu gritted her teeth and said cruelly: "This matter is considered a family scandal. For the sake of the old woman''s poor daughter-in-law, she didn''t plan to tell her and bring her into the coffin in the future. The big girl''s mother was indeed sold by someone, but it was not our family who bought her. She was the three old ladies in Zhuangjia Village. She was tortured by the three of her grandfathers and was ready to sell her because she hadn''t had a few years of childbirth. When the old woman saw her pitiful, she hired her to marry her back and to be a companion for the old woman''s stupid child..."


    The onlookers ate a big melon.


    This, this, this��


    A woman serves three father and son? ? ?


    Although the world is very chaotic and disorderly, Fugu City is at least a "city" and has relatively better order. Such shameless scandals are only at the level of gossip. At most, we will discuss which company is so chaotic in private, but they are all "sayed" and "heard of".


    For a moment, they looked at Yu Zi differently.


    The old woman in Zhu continued to cry: "Everyone in our village knows about this, but for the sake of the big girl, she has never told her, worried that she will dislike her mother. I don''t know where she has heard those nonsense and falsely accused us both of us in this way."


    She sat on the ground heartbroken, so sad that she was about to roll around. The old man Zhu next to her also acted as if to bow his head in embarrassment.


    Shen Tang shook his head in his heart.


    It��s really a loss for these two old guys not to act.


    She asked Yu Zi: "Is this true?"


    Yu Zi knew that she wanted to seek justice for Ah Niang, and those who were unbearable in the past would be revealed. People''s meeting discussed ridicule - but Yu Zi knew better that Ah Niang had always been a straight man.


    Grand!


    Clear and innocent!


    The one who really deserves to be ashamed of this past is never her beautiful woman! These two immortal things!


    Yu Zi said: "Three points are true, seven points are false."


    She took a deep breath: "It''s true that my mother was sold slightly, it''s true that she was tortured by the three dealers, and the others were all fake! They were the ones who bought her so slightly. Never surrendered one day! Is it her fault to be sold slightly? Is it her fault to be sold slightly? If these two old guys weren''t the ones they had sold slightly in their lives, not only Xiaomin Niang! How many people did they hurt! They deserve to die!"


    Those who have the same fate as her mother...


    All of them are so harmful!


    Yu Zi wished she could strangle them to death now.


    What kind of face do they have? In front of Shen Jun, they make a big fuss and turn black and white. Are they still individuals! !


    Shen Tang said: "They deserve to die!"


    She pointed at her literary charm.


    To the old Zhu couple and the common people below, he said with a sharp expression: "Do you know that there is a spirit of words in this world that can make people know everything? Under the spirit of words, you can tell any truth! You are lying here, at least one of them will pull out your tongue! Selling one person at a minimum, at least one will cut off your feet and sell your hands, and at worst, at five punishments! I will not punish you, and I will not punish you for torture and force confessions. As long as you are in the court and under the spirit of words, repeat it again-"


    "Is it wrong for the last chance?"


    The sharp momentum made the old couple Zhu''s heart stumble.


    Now, they were really panicked.


    But there is still luck in my heart��


    Maybe, maybe this is Shen Jun lying to them?


    Where in this world can make people speak out the truth without being controlled? If you really have this ability, then you are a god?


    The gods don��t have any, but the spirits do enough.


    Shen Tang winked at Gu Chi, Yan Ling, who made people speak the truth, is his special ability!


    �� �� Benefit ��


    ����I was so angry, so angry.


    ����Originally, I wanted to write some happy episodes on the Lantern Festival, or pass this plot quickly, but the more I watched that, the more angry I became, the more annoyed I became, the more irritable I wanted to...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 309 309: I banned the voice of the words [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 309 309: I banned my voice [please give me a monthly vote]


    A literary spirit penetrated into the eyebrows and mouth of the old woman in Zhu''s family, and finally gathered into an extremely exquisite mysterious pattern.


    Gu Chi said, "Lord, that''s OK."


    The common people below watched with their breath.


    In this small place of Heyin, as ordinary people, they can��t see a few literary scholars or brave warriors all year round, let alone seeing them take action at close range, they stretched their necks curiously for a while - Can Yan Ling really make people tell the truth?


    Chen Tang seemed to guess the common people''s thoughts and asked with a smile: "Wangchao, can your spiritual spirit really make her speak the truth?"


    Gu Chi sang and reconciled.


    "Reporting to the lord, Yan Ling is not absolute. If you meet a man with clear mind and firm will, or if your cultivation level is far superior, you can tell lies even if Yan Ling is added. But��" Gu Chi deliberately paused after saying that, Yu Guang glanced at an old couple with a pale face and a panic expression below, and said, "These two are obviously not among them."


    Chen Tang was intrigued when he heard this.


    "Then I''ll give it a try."


    Chen Tang looked at the old woman of Zhu.


    Prepare to warm up.


    Ask the first question: "Who is Gui Geng?"


    The old woman in Zhu tried to pursed her lips, but was frightened to find that her lips were opened and closed uncontrollably, and her respectful voice came from her ears: "The old woman is forty-eight years old this year."


    Chen Tang��s second question started to make trouble.


    She asked: "Are you married seriously to Zhujia Village?"


    When Yu Zi heard this question, she subconsciously looked up at the old woman of Zhu, but didn''t notice that her "Aweng" changed her face.


    The old woman from Zhu said, "No."


    Chen Tang was shocked by this answer.


    "Aren''t you the official married man in your husband?"


    The old woman in Zhu was anxious, but her mouth was uncontrollable and continued, "No."


    After answering the question, she looked at her husband in horror. The gray old lady''s hair trembled with the curve of her head shaking, and she kept begging in a low voice: "Old man, old man, I don''t want to say this, I''m in a bad mouth!"


    The old man Zhu was so angry that he turned angry.


    He wanted to stop the old woman from talking nonsense, but he couldn''t move. His hands and feet were tied firmly by the chains of literary energy grown under his feet, and his mouth was covered. Apart from the "whip-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-wo


    The common people who were eating melons were in an uproar.


    Good guy��


    The plot here is very complicated.


    Chen Tang sneered: "Are you sold here?"


    The old woman in Zhu replied: "I am."


    The common people who eat melons were instantly excited.


    The story of the old woman in Zhu is also a pity.


    She was in the seventh house in her parents'' home. Her parents had seven golden flowers before they could see a son. In order to support this baby, they sold the next four younger daughters one after another. Why not sell in order? Because the first three are about to grow up, they can work for their family, and can raise them for another two years and get married to help their younger brother. It is not worth selling like this.


    The old woman of Zhu was sold to the current Zhu family''s old man at the age of thirteen. She couldn''t eat enough all year round and was beaten and scolded to be kept in the woods. In order to eat enough and get less beaten, she gradually developed the habit of following the old man of Zhu in everything and following her leader.


    There is not much profit in farming.


    In order to live a good life, she and the old man Zhu started a slightly sold business outside. The couple joined forces to change the place with one shot. She has always been a little clever, and often she comes out to look for the target, reduce her vigilance, and then her husband takes the opportunity to take action. Once she succeeds, she will transfer the goods overnight.


    I haven��t failed for so many years.


    The common people below were so angry that they gritted their teeth when they heard the questions and answers of Shen Jun and the old woman in Zhu. The back teeth were grinding and creaking.


    The more I sympathized with these two old people before, I hate them now! A person who is a little bit disgraceful and careless is damn!


    Whose family has no relatives and children and was slightly abducted?


    If you are not careful, it will disappear.


    Among them, there are many people who have lost their children and cried blindly.


    Before starting the operation, the old couple of Zhu will find the buyer who "orders" and ask the buyer about the general conditions they want, and search for them in a purposeful manner according to the conditions. He specializes in staring at the girl who is in good health, and who is not capable of his parents.


    First, you can get out quickly and get more money.


    Second, it is easy for parents to give up if they can��t find it for a while.


    Third, even if my parents are really persevering, pestering them all, turning the ground upside down, and finding people, so what can they do? They are basically trying to sell it to remote areas and waste it for poor bachelors when they are focused on such goals!


    People were found, but they were also ruined...


    More than one child has given birth to...


    Is it embarrassing to bring such a daughter back? My parents don��t feel embarrassed, but is my daughter willing to bear the flesh falling from her body? Even if my daughter is willing to give up, aren��t she afraid of the contemptuous and ridiculed eyes of relatives and neighbors? The road is complete, just be a poor son-in-law.


    Chen Tang looked at the old woman Zhu below and was very polite, "exchanging" her own selling experience, and was also responsible for the buyer''s after-sales service - textbooks, teaching the buyer how to cheat when he hits his "in-law" in the door.


    She also said in a proud tone that in the early years, a buyer bought the "goods" they had in their hands for ten taels - they gave birth to four children in five years. In the sixth year, the "parents-in-law" came over. The buyer used their professor''s experience to force the "parents-in-law" to spend twenty taels before buying back the daughter that the two elders had worked hard to raise.


    Bai Yong gave birth to four children for his family in five years, and he made ten taels of money. This business is a big profit!


    The face of the old man Zhu''s family was completely deteriorated.


    After saying that, the old woman in Zhu also shook her into a sieve.


    Click.


    Everyone watched the world on the table by Shen Jun pinched it into broken wood chips, falling from his fingertips, and the old couple Zhu''s eyelids twitched wildly. It seems that what Chen Tang crushed was not the Jiefang, but their old bones...


    Chen Tang laughed in anger: "Okay! Very good!"


    She could hardly curb her murderous intent: "Then let me ask again, how many people are you and your husband selling in the past few years? Where did each of you buy it from and sell it? Is there a record account book? If there is an account book, where will it be collected at this time?"


    The old woman of Zhu answered one by one.


    Chen Tang said, "Go and bring the account book!"


    Gong Shuwu made this trip.


    Just rushing to the road, Zuo Shuchang''s speed was quite amazing, and it only took half a quarter of an hour to go back and forth.


    Seeing that the familiar account book was submitted to Chen Tang, the couple looked silent - it was over! It''s really over!


    Chen Tang looked at the records on the heavy Jianshe Book.


    I just felt that every stroke above could hurt her eyes, and Yu Zi��s mother was just one of the insignificant ones among hundreds.


    She looked at the old woman in Zhu.


    My heart is indifferent.


    Yu Zi looked at "Grandma" with a complicated expression.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Why are there such a big difference between people?


    Ah Niang suffered a lot of hard work and fought for the rest of her life, surviving in the cracks, but she never had the idea of ??living a better life with others and following the crowd. Her blood-related "grandmother" obviously suffered a lot.


    Yu Zi thought she should be able to understand Ah Mom.


    But in her memory, "Aweng" disdained Ah Niang, but this "grandma" often jumped out to use force, keeping her mouth shut, "our old Zhu family" and "the seeds of the old Zhu family"... Yu Zi found it interesting, "grandma"''s mother''s family also has the surname "Zhu"?


    The "Old Zhu family" is maintained tightly, and it is even more filial and virtuous than the serious Zhu surname of "Aweng".


    This is not difficult to understand. For example, the old woman in Zhu is physically a woman, but it does not hinder her psychologically a man. When the old couple of Zhu were lifted up, she was the first to stand up to shout for justice, sing and chanting and beating...


    The old man from Zhu hid behind.


    Sit and enjoy the fruits of it. Chen Tang asked a few more questions about Yu Zi''s mother Yu Meiren, and asked about Yu Meiren''s origins - one of them was different from the information provided by Yu Zi.


    Previously, Yu Zi said that her mother, Yu Meiren, had entrusted a businessman to inquire about her parents'' situation and answered that her parents died of illness, so Yu Meiren gave up her desire to fight, temporarily accepted her fate, and devoted herself to raising her two children, which was also a psychological sustenance.


    The old woman in Zhu''s answer was that Yu Meiren''s parents died of illness, but there were other people in her family.


    Yu Zi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    My grandmother and other family members?


    Who is it?


    where are they?


    Yu Zi knew that Ah Niang had always wanted to return to her roots. The bones could be buried beside her parents'' tombs. She could not be filial to the elders during her lifetime. She hoped that she could make up for it after her death. However, the war is in chaos, and that distance is too far for Yu Zi.


    I have never been able to fulfill my last wish for my grandmother.


    But soon, the light in her eyes went out-there were other people in her mother''s family, but she was Ah Mom''s cousin. She had been away from home for many years when she was young. If I know what happened to Ah Mom, it would be different if I would rather recognize this cousin than to recognize her...


    Chen Tang rubbed her eyebrows sleepyly, but only Gu Chi knew that she was angry and couldn''t come out.


    "Ji Shou, how do you think you should judge?"


    Kang Shi made records.


    Without thinking, he said, "All five punishments."


    There is no need to consider the severity of the sentencing.


    The charges of these two old guys...


    It��s five punishments and a hundred times will still be a few lives.


    Not only them, according to the law, all three tribes will be implicated, including Yu Zi. However, Yu Zi had already cut off relations with the two elders. She had been wandering outside for many years and reported that she had made contributions. It is logical that she could be worthy of her merits.


    Chen Tang said, "Do as you do."


    Kang Shi said, "Yi."


    Chen Tang glanced at the sun and asked someone to raise other problems in Zhujia Village one by one - because the entire village has the same ethnicity and close relationship, many of them are within the three tribes of the Zhu family.


    With the fact that the old Zhu couple "involved the three tribes", and Kang Shi''s ability to exploit loopholes, those who trade women will use other crimes instead of heavy punishments on the surface. Although they are not as serious as the five punishments, they are basically punished by one or two of the five punishments and are thrown away in life imprisonment to repair the city wall to do rough work. As long as Chen Tang is not dead, as long as they are not dead, they will have to die.


    The common people below applauded and applauded.


    Many people also think that Chen Tang is lighter, chopping his hand, cutting his feet, cutting his nose, cutting his ears, or castrating him... where is there enough to atone for his sins? It should be as straightforward as the day when the knife fell, just like a head.


    Let people do rough work or waste food while living.


    Chen Tang still had a calm face.


    In fact, she also wants to have all five punishments!


    Damn!


    If there is really a Hall of Yama in this world, she must step on the table of King Yama and punish their souls with five punishments!


    As for Yu Zi''s marriage notice...


    This is called destroying relatives for justice!


    There are still a small number of common people who complained that it was wrong to marry him, but when they think of what Yu Zi''s "Grandma Ahn" did, they feel that it''s better to sue him. You can''t let Yu Zi learn bad things and inherit their legacy to harm others in the future, right?


    After watching the fun, the common people dispersed with satisfaction.


    I was thinking about registering the household registration as soon as possible, but I didn��t see that the group in Zhujia Village had only three or two kittens left because of this place? There are also some older people who see Chen Tang''s determination to crack down on He Yin.


    From the time Shen Jun entered Heyin to today, the executioner''s knife was too busy to sharpen it, which shows how cruel the method was.


    but-


    As long as the knife doesn��t fall on them, little common people, how can they care about that?


    The common people dispersed, and Chen Tang walked to Yu Zi.


    He stretched out his hand at her: "Can you still get up?"


    Yu Zi was immersed in the unreality of revenge after revenge. When she heard a familiar gentle voice coming from her head, she was so busy that she woke up. Seeing that it was Chen Tang, she put her hand on her slightly shyly and nodded: "Well, thank you Shen Jun..."


    Have up with the force.


    Ten-blades in marriage, that is a real fight.


    However, Chen Tang''s operation in secret was very strong, but in fact he only hurt his flesh and it only hurts his skin or pain for a day or two.


    Chen Tang said, "From now, you will follow Ji Shou."


    She pointed to Kang Shi following him.


    Kang Shi was surprised to see that he was named.


    "Why is it me again?"


    He refused.


    He doesn''t want to take care of his children.


    Chen Tang said, "Aren''t you short of people here?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    He is short of people here.


    But there is already a tough Lin Feng in the background. Another half-year-old child is not easy to use. If he does something wrong, he has to clean up the mess himself. Why should he do it?


    Although Lin Feng is young, he has a good foundation after all. He also has a teacher Chu Yao, who has a few small records, can also complete some trivial tasks, but Yu Zigenji doesn''t know how... Kang Shi doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Kang Shi pointed at Gu Chi, who was watching the show from the side.


    "Isn''t the tide still idle?"


    Gu Chi, who was affected by the fish in the pond: "???"


    What did Kang Jishou say about him? ? ?


    He is very idle? ? ?


    At this time, Gu Chi had the intention of drawing out his sword to fight Kang Shi. This guy couldn''t speak, so he shut up and it was so good to stop!


    "Do you want to swear me? "


    Kang Shi: ������


    Yu Zi also saw that she was not popular.


    The little face was pale and his head was like a mosquito: "Jun Shen, it''s okay. I''m so grateful to the little people for being taken in by Mr. Shen. I dare not have any other extravagant hopes. As long as I can follow Mr. Shen..."


    Chen Tang said, "What are you doing with me?"


    She is not short of people who do chores.


    She lacks talents with core competitiveness!


    She lacks a social animal who has no regrets!


    How can you create a bright future, a bright future, and a brilliant life without working, without working hard?


    The first priority in survival is to improve work ability!


    If Yu Zi wants to change her destiny, she must improve her competitiveness and learn the ability to live in the world! roll! Incollect! Roll it up!


    Cheer together!


    Just when Yu Zi misunderstood that she was also disliked by Chen Tang, Shen Jun patted her on the shoulder: "Yu Zi, you have to believe in yourself! Show your determination and perseverance to let Ji Shou see it! You are not an incompetent person! Learn his skills and you will be able to get a master!"


    Kang Shi: ������


    ��(��)��:*��


    Suddenly I remembered that Tang Mei and Peng Peng were really extreme. One was crazy about taking the lead in the introvert, and the other was tempted by chance...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 310 310: Sports Games (I) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 310 310: Sports Games (I) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "But, but I..."


    She lowered her head humbly and respectfully, carefully used her light to pay attention to Kang Shi''s reaction in the next second. The heartbeat rhythm was unprecedentedly rapid, like lotus leaves under the storm, so fast that she almost felt suffocated.


    Almost reached the throat.


    This Mr. Kang...


    Will he agree?


    Yu Zi was upset when she thought of her previous offense to Kang Shi. The mood at this moment is like a prisoner waiting for the verdict, worried about his future. She held her breath nervously, and didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. Finally, the last answer came from the top of my head.


    Kang Shi said, "Forget it, since it''s the lord''s intention."


    One child is taken care of, and two children are also taken care of.


    He thought helplessly.


    only-


    "Miss Yu is not as good as Ling De..."


    Kang Shi didn''t say it very clearly, but anyone who understands it understands it. Lin Feng is a few years younger than Yu Zi, but he has a teacher like Chu Yao who teaches him step by step. He is from a small family, and the basic enlightenment of the boudoir is not as lacking as that of ordinary families. On the other hand, Yu Zi''s learning is all taught by her biological mother when she was young. It��s hard to say how many points I have taught and how many points I have learned.


    His proposal was to let Yu Zi follow Lin Feng to take a class.


    Anyway, Chu Wuhui teaches one student, and two students also teaches it. Those who are capable should work harder. If there are still shortcomings, I will help you with some tips. Shen Tang nodded, this proposal was also good. Lin Feng is too young, and his peers are just a mage.


    But Tu Rong is a senior brother, not a senior sister.


    There are barriers when getting along, and you can��t play together.


    If Yu Zi and Lin Feng were with him, he wouldn''t be too lonely.


    Shen Tang made the final decision.


    Yu Zi''s heart that was raised high finally landed, and she followed Kang Shi carefully to meet the new teacher.


    Chu��Forced Congman Yao: "???"


    Kang Shi was worried that Chu Yao would refuse, and said first without waiting for his statement: "This is the lord''s intention. The lord appreciates this little lady Yu very much, and he is troubled and cares about it."


    Chu Yao: ������


    He just glanced at Yu Zi indifferently. Although he had not spoken, his tightly pursed lips revealed his true emotions and was not very willing.


    Yu Zi has been in the market for a long time and is best at observing her expressions. She also knew that she was not very popular, but she didn''t know why. She gritted her teeth, took the initiative to give a blessing, and said with a shameless face: "Please accept the student..."


    Naturally, her shallow little thoughts could not be hidden from the two literary scholars present. Chu Yao did not give Kang Shi face: "I have limited energy and have accepted two students. If Miss Yu doesn''t dislike her, just call her sir..."


    ��Yes, sir.��


    This result has exceeded Yu Zi''s expectations.


    Just a little disappointed and smiled after a while.


    Lin Feng was there as soon as he was there, so Chu Yao asked Lin Feng to take Yu Zi down to settle down. The two girls lived together and took care of them. After Yu Zi went down, Kang Shi frowned and asked, "Wuhui, don''t you seem to like Miss Yu very much?"


    Chu Yao asked back: "What does it mean to like?"


    Kang Shi changed his words: "Do you have any objections to her?"


    According to his relationship with Chu Yao, although Chu Yao is old, he is not a pedantic or unreasonable person. Besides, it is understandable that Yu Zi can marry her, and it is not her wish to have such a background. Chu Yao couldn''t have any objection to her because of this.


    The lord spoke in person, and Kang Shi brought people over.


    Don��t Chu Yao give me any face?


    This is not a beaver!


    "What do you think of a half-aged child? I don''t accept her as a student because it makes De and others worry. In addition, there are many mundane tasks in my hands, so I can''t give you more energy to take another one. Moreover, this little lady Yu looks a bit familiar..."


    Kang Shi: ������


    "I''m a man" has appeared, but I still say I have no objection? He couldn''t help but think about a big show.


    "Your enemy?"


    Such a coincidence?


    Chu Yao shook his head and said, "It''s not an enemy."


    He was worried that Kang Shi was thinking randomly and took the initiative to add, "It can only be considered an old friend. That old friend is older than me. It is a bit offensive to accept Mrs. Yu, who looks similar to her, as a student. Just teach, there is no need to stick to the status of a master and apprentice. If you don''t care, you will deal with those household registrations all day, and it will be the same for teaching her more in your spare time... By the way, do you know what her talent is?"


    Kang Shi said: "I haven''t checked it yet, it''s not too bad."


    Chu Yao also murmured: "��it shouldn''t be too bad."


    "Wuhui, do you think Miss Yu is the relative of your old friend? Is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    Chu Yao thought about it and shook his head.


    ��It shouldn��t be.��


    Why isn''t it, but I didn''t say much.


    Kang Shi was worried that Yu Zi would be more careful because Chu Yao encountered soft nails here, so he thought about teaching more in private.


    His worries were obviously redundant. Yu Zi was a little frustrated at the time, but she quickly adjusted and followed Lin Feng.


    Looking at Lin Feng��s back, he was utterly imaginative.


    "After arriving��Every time, Madam Yu will live here, and next door is my house. I can call me if I have anything to do."


    Yu Zi thanked in a low voice: "Thank you sister."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he blushed and waved his hand. ��No, no, I��m not that old.��


    Yu Zi was stunned: "Ah?"


    Not my sister, is it a sister?


    The two little girls reported their age to each other, and then Yu Zi looked at Lin Feng, who was taller than him, and was silent.


    "...It''s probably because he''s eaten so well this time... he''s thrusting fast, and his sleeves are shorter..." Lin Feng muttered embarrassedly, as if he''s worried that Yu Zi would misunderstand her greedy words after hearing this.


    The changes in the past two months seem to have grown two or three years old.


    A few days ago, the teacher said that someone asked her to make new clothes for her.


    It was normal for her to comfort her.


    Although the influence of literary energy on the body is not as great as that of martial energy, it will grow much faster than that of ordinary people.


    All aspects will be beyond ordinary people.


    Including height.


    [How tall can the student be? ��


    Chu Yao thought about his lord��s short man.


    Said: [It''s hard to say...]


    [Will it be as tall as Uncle Banbu? ��


    Chu Yao: [No. ��


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had always worried that she would be as tall as Uncle Banbu and the others - she was so tall but didn''t have a burly body, nor had thick and wide shoulders. She looked like a thin bamboo pole from a distance, which was too ugly - the little girl was somewhat stinky.


    Lin Feng felt that he was growing fast and did not want to waste the money for slaughtering new clothes. He pulled two pieces of cloth and one piece of clothes, followed by another piece under the hem of old clothes, and could continue to wear them.


    Well, save some expenses for your husband.


    Two little girls of the same age - Lin Feng is relatively simple, and Yu Zi is in love with each other - they get along quickly and hand over the freshly baked handkerchief to sleep in a room. After the night, after washing up, Lin Feng applied medicine to Yu Zi''s wound.


    "Sleep, I''ll go blow the light."


    Lin Feng blew out the oil lamp and lay back on the quilt.


    "Sister Yu doesn''t sleep?"


    Yu Zi was lying in the warm quilt that she didn''t dare to dream of, smelling the faint fragrance of grass at the tip of her nose, and she was completely sleepy. She was worried that when she went to bed and opened her eyes again, she would be in the cold and air-flowing temple again. The experience of these two days was just a beautiful dream for her. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, and the movements alarmed Lin Feng on his side.


    Yu Zi hid in the quilt and said in a muffled voice: "I can''t sleep..."


    "But the wound is still itchy?"


    Yu Zi''s frostbite on her hands and feet is quite serious. When she lies in the quilt, the crack will hurt and itchy, and she can''t stop it even after taking medicine.


    Yu Zi said truthfully: "No... I just feel like I''m dreaming and not daring to sleep, for fear of waking up is fake."


    Lin Feng''s face was buried under the thick quilt.


    She smiled.


    She can empathize with Yu Zi''s feelings.


    The best way is to divert attention and chat.


    Yu Zi asked indirectly about Shen Jun.


    Lin Feng is simple but not without guard.


    You can say what you should say, but don��t talk about what you shouldn��t say.


    But the core of their dialogue is the same - Shen Jun, he/she is really the best man/woman in the world.


    You say, I say.


    The hype made Shen Tang look like a person in the sky and there was no one on the earth.


    Gradually, I felt sleepy and I didn��t know when I would fall asleep.


    Lin Feng was hard-working in his studies, but he woke up as it was still dark. He carefully lifted the quilt and lighted the light to put on his clothes, but he still woke Yu Zi who was sleeping outside. When he heard that Lin Feng was going to go to the morning class with his teacher Chu Yao, he hurriedly rushed over.


    "I, I, I, I, too." Yu Zi was a little scared of Chu Yao, but she still followed her to report with great energy.


    Compared with learning skills, your face is nothing!


    Shen Tang also wants to say��


    Compared with happiness, face is nothing!


    "Shen! You! Li!"


    On this day, Fugu City was dawn that Qishan was in the rare roar. Shen Tang turned his head and saw Qishan picking up a feather duster, and he felt a little panicked.


    The mountain pig under his crotch was frightened, kicked his four hooves and slid far, far away, and far away on the ice.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����Today''s update is 1,500 less.


    ����I didn��t have time to update at night because I accompanied my brother to meet the Future Yue Family (the two families sat together for a meal, met a couple, etc.) and chatted until after ten o��clock. Oh, I was all attendee and cried.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 311 311: Sports Games (II) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 311 311: Sports Games (II) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "What are you doing?"


    A deep breath followed by a deep breath.


    Qi Shan was afraid that his blood pressure would soar, so he did irrational things on impulse - do his lord have such strange hobbies? Looking at so many lords, no one has the same special liking for riding a pig like her...


    In the past, the lords had different hobbies.


    Good power, good wine, good money, good elegance, good Cuju, good horse, good canopy... No matter how bad you are, there is a simple beauty. Let��s not talk about the character of the ex-lords, but their preferences are not separated from the public��s aesthetic taste.


    But the lord in front of him had a unique hobby. She didn''t like the BMW, so she liked to ride a pig and ran around.


    Qi Shan always thinks of this and has a heart attack.


    The guy named Chu Yao also "comforts" himself.


    Sighing: [At least I don��t like playing with mud. ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    Is there anyone so comforting?


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    After entering Fugu City, Qi Shan saw that his lord was busy with his naked eyes and never approached the pigpen again. Qi Shan breathed a little relieved. Who knew that this tone was only half as relaxed, and his lord "had arisen in the same way" and played with Shan Pi again.


    Qi Shan couldn''t help but doubt.


    How many of them ignored the lords?


    Or is it boring for the lord to have no peers to play with?


    The cunning mountain pig with a saddle tried to hide its huge body behind his lord, as if he would not see it if he prayed for good. Qishan was so angry that he was so timid that he was so arrogant that he was a pig who relied on his power! snort!


    Chen Tang touched his nose with some guilt: "Yuanliang, listen to my argument-thing-things are not what you see!"


    Qi Shan is busy waiting for Chen Tang to talk nonsense.


    "I''m experimenting with the activity project myself."


    Qi Shan pointed at the mountain pit, opening his eyes.


    "Just move... ride a pig?"


    He thought it was horse racing and archery.


    If you don��t have a horse, you can ride a mule or a donkey.


    But why is it a mountain pig?


    Qi Shan was shocked and expressed his incomprehension.


    Chen Tang choked when he heard this and argued: "Yes, but that''s not quite down-to-earth. Yuanliang, think about it carefully, let alone ordinary people, even if we compiled and integrated private sectors, most of them have not only touched or rode horses, but not many of them have touched and rode horses. Taking a step back, they are very familiar with riding horses, but horses are also divided into three or six. How can a low-quality horse compare with a brave and good warrior warrior? The warriors have different levels of warriors. The higher the level of military courage, the better the warriors... For ordinary horses, there is no suspense in the victory or defeat, and the one-sided situation is not interesting to see..."


    Qi Shan''s eyes seem to have changed.


    This is not unreasonable for my lord.


    Only a match that is evenly matched can be seen.


    Participants are happy and the viewers are satisfied.


    Could it be that I really misunderstood my lord?


    He said seriously: "I''ll ask for instructions from my lord."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief at an angle he couldn''t see, and continued to whisper with his eyes open: "As the saying goes, ''Insiders look at the tricks, laymen watch the fun'', if you want to make the common people happy, there are not many competition events that are too elegant and civilized. If the participants are asked to race horses, who will reach the finish line first, who will reach the finish line first, guess which one do you like to see more?"


    Qi Shan fell into deep thought.


    Chen Tang answered on behalf of the common people.


    "I definitely like the latter."


    The common people don��t know which war horse is better, has better bloodline, and is running at a speed, but they must know which pig is fatter and has more difficulty running. While ensuring safety, the situation can cause entertainment effects even more when it comes to safety.


    Chen Tang was so selfless that Qi Shan saw the scene of his blood pressure soaring.


    Qi Shan''s expression was invisible to see if he was fooled, and he said in an unknown tone: "So, Shan misunderstood his lord."


    "Yuanliang doesn''t need to apologize, I didn''t blame you."


    "..." Qi Shan thought about taking a few heart-preserving pills later, and said helplessly, "But even so, the lord shouldn''t run to the ice to play - if the ice cracks and the water flows under the ice is unknown, what should I do if the lord is in danger?"


    What made Qi Shan��s blood pressure soar was not just riding a pig to run around, but looking at the place where the lord ran!


    Her weight adds another mountain pig...


    Where can the ice surface stand such a fabric?


    Chen Tang has always been soft but not hard. Seeing Qi Shan soft, he was worried about her safety, so he naturally couldn''t make jokes anymore. She said, "Ahem - I just want to try how thick the ice surface is, and I guarantee it won''t be next time!"


    What else can I do if I pray for good deeds?


    Let��s believe her nonsense.


    Chen Tang led the mountain to the shore, and his legs were walking fast, and he never forgot to make a short journey.


    "I''ve tried the ice surface, it''s absolutely safe. You can do a few activities on the ice surface when you look back. Does Yuanliang know ice romp?"


    "Know."


    "Do you know if you rush to wait?"


    ��I know too.��


    "I think it''s good to hold such an event."


    The so-called "snatching and waiting" is modern "speed skating".


    Everyone lined up, and when the arrows sounded, everyone rushed to one place.


    Ranking is based on before and after arrival.


    In addition to this, you can also play Cuju on ice - the collision of strength and strength, the competition for speed and speed. When you get angry, you can fight one-on-one, which is guaranteed to be very interesting.


    "... Also, you can still perform martial arts on ice! What are the thousand-pound pendants, the two flying swallows, the scorpion swings their tails, the golden rooster is independent... It''s also good to dance swords and guns on the ice. Bai Su''s long-singed double swords could be used on the ice, so beautiful."


    Chen Tang was so nagging that he was so stupid that he was dry.


    Removing the water capsule in the waist moistens the mouth and tongue.


    Seeing that Qishan had not responded for a long time, he was dissatisfied and urged him.


    "Yuanliang, are you listening?"


    Qi Shan then answered.


    "Remember good words from your lord."


    Chen Tang said, "Then what do you think of my idea?"


    Qi Shan''s tone seemed a little hard to describe: "In terms of how to play and have fun, goodness is far inferior to the lord."


    Chen Tang felt a cold wind in his neck inexplicably.


    She shrank her neck and felt guilty.


    Qi Shan waited for a while and found that his lord seemed to be banned from being banned. An Anjingjing didn''t say anything, so he asked, "Apart from those just now, does the lord have other ways to play?"


    Chen Tang didn''t react for a moment and was asking her.


    "Ask me?"


    Qishan said, "Natural."


    Don��t forget to add, you must be Chen Tang.


    "Although Wuhui Jishou and his friends have good ideas, they are not as popular as the lord."


    The main purpose of this event is to relax.


    Picture the lively atmosphere.


    The common people can enjoy the fun, and the soldiers can have fun.


    Speaking of this, Chen Tang is not sleepy.


    There are many interesting ways to play in her mind.


    Many of them are still available for playing with this condition.


    Qi Shan said, "Can there be any common people participate?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "Is the dealer opening?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang: ������ Qi Shan��s tone was inexplicably: ��This is suitable for Kang Jishou.��


    Kang Shi bet big and he bet small, and Kang Shi bet small and he bet big.


    It''s really a good way to get rich.


    A walk around the casino and you can lose so much that you cry and call your parents.


    Qi Shan seemed to know that Kang Shi had been wandering outside for so many years and rarely contacted his family, so how did the funds come about?


    His literati''s way was born specifically to fetch casino wool.


    Chen Tang smiled guiltily.


    In fact, she really had the idea of ??secretly taking up the banker and having a competition to play [Lottery]. On the surface, I play with the common people and enjoy the fun, but in fact, I can get a little bit of wool.


    After all, she is really poor.


    Although the economy is much more abundant now, I am afraid of poverty.


    Others have phobia for insufficient firepower, and she has phobia for insufficient money. Only by getting more and more money can this disease be alleviated. Going back to use Kang Jishou, a big killer weapon, is guaranteed to make sure that he will make sure to make a profit, hehe.


    only-


    This idea was curbed by praying for goodness before it was implemented.


    Who made Qi Shan so fur?


    Gambling is not a good deed, and gentlemen should avoid it.


    Qi Shan went back to sort out various sports events.


    List the big and small items one by one.


    Because it is entertainment, the venue is relatively casual.


    The onshore project is settled in the southwest corner of Fugu City where the demolition has ended. It is a large place and can be a temporary market.


    Kang Shi had already interviewed several merchants who had been in Fugu City for many years, and took the initiative to lend them low-interest loans, asking them to use the money to get a batch of New Year goods from other places. Some common people with keen sense of smell also followed the news.


    Qi Shan cooperated with Kang Shi''s actions and gave the green light.


    The common people who were attracted by the slogans of "high salary" and "maintaining fullness" also actively applied for the job and participated in the reconstruction of Fugu City.


    As you step into the city, you can see busy figures everywhere.


    There are vitality everywhere.


    It is completely contrary to the dead silence and depression not long ago.


    "I have met Mr. Shen and Mr. Qi."


    ��I��ve seen Mr. Shen!��


    ��It��s really Shen Jun����


    "Don''t be too polite, just be busy with your own things, I''m just passing by." Chen Tang greeted someone with a smile.


    Her face is not unfamiliar to the common people in Fugu City who are involved in the work, and is even very friendly.


    Chen Tang himself has no airs. Every now and then, he will take time to come over to ask Chu Yao if he needs help here. He will occasionally help him and move bricks to resist wood. As the common people do it, the short coworker around him will look familiar.


    After a while, I also looked familiar.


    "Don''t run around, be careful of falling." Chen Tang quickly supported the road and ran around, almost hitting his own child. Before he could teach a lesson, the child was already running fast, and there were other children behind him running.


    "Slow down!" Chen Tang reminded him to the distant back.


    But where can I listen to the child when he gets crazy?


    Even parents can��t control it.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, Chen Tang had no choice but to put his waist on his back and smiled bitterly: "These children are really energetic."


    Qi Shan looked at the child who was caught and taught a lesson by his parents, and looked like he was drooping his head, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Isn''t this very good? This is all brought by the lord. These children will also be the lord''s most determined supporters in the future."


    Not long ago, the parents of these children were still troubled by hunger. A few of them drank a bowl of thin porridge water every day, went to bed early, and reduced their activities to avoid hunger.


    Adults are like this, let alone children.


    It is a luxury to have enough energy to run around and play.


    Chen Tang didn''t think so.


    Just shook his head: "It''s good that they can grow up safely. Supporters? Being my supporters will die at any time."


    She did this not to support her, but just hoped that what she saw and heard would be less tragedy.


    Qishan did not comment on this.


    As long as everyone wants, everyone is a fan.


    His lord will transform into a warm and bright red flame. When people in the dark see it, they will automatically gather. And what we need to do now is to add more dry firewood to this flame and make it as strong as possible!


    Qi Shan thought about it and was ecstatic for a while.


    When I came to my senses, I heard my lord ask myself: "Yuanliang, are you listening to me?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Facts proved��


    I can��t really be distracted in front of the chattering lord.


    Not even possible for a moment.


    No one knows how many words she can say at this moment.


    Qi Shan was helpless and truthful: "Shan has not heard clearly..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wen Xin''s literati''s mouth is indeed a lie. When he was outside the city, he still said to himself, "Remember the good things about the lord," and I can''t remember it after a while? She murmured in her heart and repeated her inspiration.


    "I mean - we have already made a big project anyway, so we can just go all the way to the end."


    Chen Tang pointed to the busy common people, and pointed to the thick and simple foundation with a contour - in the near future, a brand new and sturdy house will appear here.


    "The southwest corner is rebuilt, and it is expected to be completed in late spring and early summer, but Yuanliang doesn''t feel very disharmonious? This area is so neat and new, and other places in Fugu are messy and broken, and most of the common people''s houses are still dilapidated houses, and they will collapse at some time."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He didn''t know whether he should remind his lord that most of the capital she was in had collapsed and the common people''s house was still strong.


    However, Chen Tang��s worries are not unreasonable.


    But the problem is��


    Qi Shan said, "Lord, we don''t have enough money."


    It is not enough to repair all the houses for the common people.


    Those budgets have other uses.


    After the reclaiming of the deserted fields is over, all of them will be rented to the common people before spring plowing, and you have to use this money to get enough seedlings.


    Qishan''s plan was to discuss buying with Wu Xian. As the lord''s former good ally, good "brother" and now good neighbor, Wu Xian had to help him.


    It��s not that you don��t give money, but that you give less money.


    If you don''t give it at all��


    Haha, Qin Li, who was under Wu Xian��s account, refused to agree.


    In a nutshell, if you don��t have enough money, give up.


    Chen Tang was so angry that he was unable to make a living, so he tried his best to gesture and communicated with him: "Why is Yuanliang so brainless? We need to think divergently. Do you know what ''pre-term housing'' is, what ''mortgage loan'' is, what ''developer'' is, and what ''mortgage'' is?"


    Listening to a series of strange words, Qi Shan gave up understanding their meaning and copied the homework directly.


    He said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan looked at her and asked for advice humbly.


    "The general routine is like this, come and listen." Chen Tang looked around and confirmed that the person who had not put his own sack. Then he waved to Qishan and signaled him to squat down and listen, "We have no money now, and we have to spend money to recruit common people to work. What does this mean? It means that the money is in the hands of common people. Do you know how to cut it? Let''s take out the money from them and build a house for them, and this matter will be done!"


    Qishan: "???"


    His expression perfectly interprets what the "face of the old man in the subway" means, and he can''t help but use the back of his hand to measure the temperature of Chen Tang''s forehead, otherwise why would he start talking nonsense? ? ?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 312 312: Sports Games (III) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 312 312: Sports Games (III) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "I didn''t say anything bad."


    Chen Tang pushed away Qilian''s hand.


    The expression was a little unexpected.


    She said: "At first glance, you will know that Yuanliang is not a profiteer! Real estate is a super scythe for cutting leeks! The leeks that are not cut by it cannot be considered authentic leeks! We spend money to hire common people to build houses, and then sell the houses to them, earn back the money they have, and hire them to continue working..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He could understand the previous sentences halfway.


    Boefully guessed the general meaning.


    The following few sentences are easy to understand.


    At first glance, it seems nothing wrong.


    However, the salary they gave to the common people is only enough for the basic salary and clothing of the common people, and only a little spare money is left.


    According to the lord''s idea, it cannot be completed at all.


    Unless they offer higher salaries to the common people.


    First of all, this is unrealistic, they do not have that much money and food; secondly, the value of manpower is limited, exceeding the price of manpower itself, and will develop the bad habit of being lazy, not doing production, and not thinking about farming, destroying other industries, and there will be endless troubles.


    Qishan raised objections to this.


    I hope to eliminate my lord��s unrealistic ideas.


    Chen Tang said: "Of course I know these problems."


    The common people have little money in their hands and they don��t make enough money, at least they are not enough to repair new houses, but they can lend money at low interest rates. It��s like the low interest mortgage loans to merchants and common people before, and encourage them to go to other places to buy New Year��s goods and buy and sell them.


    Qi Shan frowned.


    Isn��t this problem a coincidence?


    They don��t have that extra money in their hands.


    Chen Tang sighed when he saw Qi Shan still didn��t get his meaning, he sighed��Don��t it all that the literary scholars were black and cunning?


    Yuan Liang is so honest, but he is too shameless, a "black-hearted real estate developer and capitalist".


    ��It doesn��t need that much money and food.��


    "unnecessary?"


    Chen Tang said: "Yes, suppose that the house that an ordinary family of three lives is worth one thousand yuan, and the common people can live in a new house first to pay 250 yuan. The remaining 750 yuan is divided into several years and ten years to pay it back, and choose a fixed day to repay the money every month. The amount must be borne by them by working hard, and it will not affect their food and clothing. How about this?"


    Qi Shan followed Chen Tang''s proposal and thought about it.


    Not optimistic: "The common people have already obtained a new house, so how could they take the initiative to repay the remaining 750 yuan?"


    This method is too prone to bad debts.


    If the common people want to rely on their debts, they can be said to be using all means. The most important thing is that bad debts will not be one household at a time, and the accounts must be collected every month. The cumbersome business also means that there may be a risk of defaulting or undue debt every month.


    Not to mention other places, only Fugu City.


    From the beginning of the month to the end of the month, you can exhaust people to death.


    Not to mention how many years or more years it has been.


    "Before the common people repay all the debts, the house does not belong to them entirely. If it is so low, it is still impossible to repay or maliciously defaulted, and the ownership rights will take back the house and sell it again. The income arrears will be deducted from the unpaid part of the common people, and the remaining part will be returned to the common people. Isn''t that enough?"


    Qi Shan asked another very critical question.


    "But have the lord ever thought about it--not to mention 250 yuan in common people''s hands, it is difficult to get it even if it is 50 yuan."


    How long will it take to follow the method of building roads and sleeping in Yan Zi to help the victims? The hungry people currently have to rely on daily settlement of money and food to solve the problem of food. No matter how much you save money, the remaining savings are not enough to maintain a few days of food and clothing.


    How could I pay out two hundred and fifty dollars?


    Unless they will get a raise.


    Then the problem goes back to the origin.


    "Hey, Yuanliang is just too honest..."


    Pray, evil plot, good: "???"


    He never dreamed that his life would be related to this word. If Qin Li and the others knew that he would not have laughed out loud?


    "We can write a note."


    "Type a note?"


    Chen Tang took out a broken piece of paper from his arms, poked a mark of his own literary heart. Liang went to Qishan and said, "It''s just this kind of note. Let''s use part of this kind of note to mortgage a part of the money. Let''s call it "house slips"? Through labor, the common people can exchange for a house of value as much as they want..."


    Qi Shan thought silently for a moment.


    "Isn''t this equivalent to minting money in disguise?"


    Chen Tang said: "Yuanliang can think so too."


    This kind of note has no use in other places, but in Shen Tang it can be used as money and grain for a new house. Chen Tang can use them to mortgage part of his wages, reduce the economic pressure on his side, and replace the effect of money in a small way.


    The most important thing is that these "moneys" are only here in Shen Tang.


    I will not be taken to other places by the common people.


    As long as the common people in Heyin do not leave and work **** this land, the food in Chen Tang can support the food and clothing of the common people they hire, and can create a prosperous appearance everywhere in Heyin.


    More and more refugees will be attracted.


    Only when there are more people under their rule will they create more value. After the spring plowing and planting grains and harvesting in autumn, the grain in Chen Tang''s hands can continue to support the common people''s busyness. At that time, the illusion of prosperity of being strong outside and doing the middle will change from false to real!


    Why-


    Speaking of this, I have to thank allies of the Alliance Army for their "generous donation" and the rich family fortunes of the seven local snakes in Fugu City. Chen Tang probably thought that he was secretly selling his own devils and gritting his teeth, which would be able to support the autumn harvest next year.


    If the "room strip" is enabled again...


    This time can be more abundant.


    If you go to your neighbor Wu Xian to cry and be poor, fighting for the autumn wind or something, even if the harvest is not ideal next year, it will not really collapse. As long as He Yin''s economy can be revitalized and it can flow healthily, Chen Tang will only have less pressure.


    Qi Shan said, "If someone commits fraud..."


    As long as there is a profit, someone will take risks.


    "Isn''t it enough for my literary connotation?"


    "Of course it''s not enough." However, compared with other anti-counterfeiting methods, Wenxin''s makeup is indeed a good choice.


    If fake "house strips" can be curbed, this move is feasible.


    Chen Tang''s mind flashed.


    "You can add anti-counterfeiting numbers."


    Every "room strip" is unique.


    "My personal thoughts are not good, and I can add other people''s. If not, let''s divide a ''house strip'' into two and make it into a similar form of a slate... However, if this is the case, checking the ''house strip'' is a big project."


    The so-called "deeds" are documents with contract nature, and their functions are similar to modern invoices and contracts. They are usually divided into two copies or in half and kept by both parties. Convenient to "after-sales service" and "trace the root of the items".


    In some fair small countries, merchants must register a "deed" when selling goods, so as to facilitate the small officials who manage the market to check and pay taxes in ancient times. If a merchant wants to evade taxes and be greedy for money, the amount may even be five punishments.


    Qi Shan thought about it carefully for a long time.


    There is no doubt that the idea of ??my lord is very feasible and can indeed slow down the financial pressure on one side.


    However, it is necessary to carefully measure how much this "house" is done. The common people believe in their county magistrates, and their value is linked to the house. Once they are separated from these two points, this thing is worthless.


    Qishan is full of thoughts.


    When walking this unknown road, be careful every step, be cautious and cautious. If it collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Unlike Qi Shan''s frowning face, Chen Tang seemed "heartless". He settled the cunning mountain horse mount and returned to his job under the gaze of the little officials looking forward to the stars and the moon. God knows that the little official found that Mr. Shen, who should have been busy at the desk in the past, was not there, and the feeling that the sky had fallen��


    Since Mr. Shen took office, he has not been late for a day. The little officials were worried that something happened to Chen Tang on his way to work.


    I was even more restless during this period.


    "Mr. Shen, this is what Mr. Gu wants to use today." The little official piled all the book charts that needed to be calculated and counted on Shen Tang''s table, stacking them up, and soon brought another stack, "...This is what Mr. Kang wants to use..."


    "This is what Mr. Chu wants to use at noon..."


    "This is Qixian..."


    The little official turned his head and saw Qi Shan behind him.


    He was so nervous that he almost ran over the four stacks of "high towers".


    Qi Shan signaled him to go down and do his own business.


    Seeing his lord''s short man almost overwhelmed by official Jianshu, his conscience woke up for a moment, but soon became cold and hard again. Only by enduring hardships can one become the best! How can you get the fragrance of plum blossoms without experiencing the cold...


    Looking at the workload that needs to be handled today, Chen Tang pursed: "Yuanliang, what do you think of Gongxiqiu?"


    It��s better to fight with him than to work.


    Chen��Sheji��Tang misses his friend


    Qi Shan said lightly: "Sheng doesn''t think about it at all."


    When the lord and his husband Xiqiu fight, he will suffer more or less some injuries. Sometimes it is still relatively serious internal injuries, which makes Qi Shan particularly dislike the three words "δ�˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿˿�?


    Chen Tang seemed to have not heard it and continued to sing.


    "Yuanliang, what do you think he and Xiaofang are doing now?"


    Qi Shan said, "Put the beads and hurry on the road."


    Plot the journey of the Zhai Le brothers are still on the way back to Shen Kingdom, while Gong Xiqiu - This person has a complex identity and background, but his talent is outstanding, and his strength can almost crush his peers and be the best. No matter where you go, you will be valued, and your life will definitely be more enjoyable than your lord. The lord talked about them every now and then, and they might have forgotten them.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She muttered aggrievedly.


    ��I want to����


    Qi Shan paused when he opened Jianshu.


    Looking at the little man whose lord didn''t seem to have grown up, he said in an extremely slight voice: "Half a quarter of an hour a day, you can''t be seen by Chu Wuhui and the others, otherwise you have to mutter again."


    "What?"


    ��Riding a pig.��


    Although he was determined to cultivate his lord to "the appearance of a gentleman and the inner monarch", considering his actual age and operation difficulty, Qi Shan took a step back. I feel a little sad about my lord.


    The lord has such a weird hobby...


    Maybe, probably, it may be too poor.


    Not accessible to other fun ones.


    _(:��)��)_


    Isn��t it just riding a pig?


    As long as she is happy.


    As appropriate combination of work and rest can also improve efficiency.


    Chen Tang looked at the sun outside in surprise.


    Today''s sun, is it coming out from the west?


    A few days later.


    Clang clang clang��


    Clang clang clang��


    A new notice was posted in front of the capital.


    The minor official posted it and explained with a gong.


    "Don''t squeeze me, don''t squeeze me..."


    "You are an old guy who is illiterate, why are you squeezing?"


    ����What��s the thing written on it?��


    Not only in front of the capital, but also in various places in the construction site in the southwest corner of Fugu City. At this moment, it was just the time when everyone was resting, and they all surrounded him when they heard the gong ringing.


    One person couldn''t wait and urged the little official to say, "Don''t keep it in hiding, but what order does Shen Jun have?"


    In Fugu City, Shen Jun��s promise is equivalent to the backbone.


    It was Shen Jun who was not afraid of power, overturned those disgusting things in the family, and uphold justice and seek justice for the common people. He also allowed them to have work every day, eat enough, and settle their wages every day. He was really closer than his own father.


    Every time a minor official beats the gong, he wants to "expand his enrollment".


    Whether it is a man or a woman, or a child or an elderly person, you can settle the wages as much as you do. The hungry people who were lucky enough to be picked to work were eagerly waiting for the sound of gongs every day to give their families a chance.


    The minor official said, "What''s the hurry?"


    "Can we urge you if we are not in a hurry?"


    The little official was not bothered, but just laughed and scolded.


    "I''ll urge you to urge you again, and I won''t let you listen."


    I dealt with these hungry people all day long, and I got a little familiar with each other, and the others around me burst into laughter.


    Another person asked: "Good things and bad things?"


    When the little official heard this, he raised his face and said, "I''m telling me! Can there be any bad things under the rule of Mr. Shen? Today is a great thing. You can get a "house bar" after settlement of wages in the future. There are also a few "cloth bars", "fried bars", "wine bars", "saccharide bars", and "cake bars"..."


    A circle of people was confused by everyone��s faces.


    They just heard everything...


    The minor official had to explain their uses one by one.


    Everyone was cheering.


    I have never heard of this one at all.


    Just haven''t heard of it...


    The old officials have never heard of it.


    These tricks are said to be made by Shen Jun.


    Chen��take the blame��Tang: "..."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, "room tips" were indeed her proposal, but the messy "tips" behind it were not. They were completely created by Qi Shan and Chu Yao and others, learning from one example and applying it to others.


    Because they found that hungry people had enough food and still had some extra money in their hands, but they were reluctant to take it out.


    Money cannot be circulated, which is harmful to Heyin and does not benefit.


    In order to stimulate the common people to spend their "money" and to encourage merchants who transport goods from far away from other places, the governing office came forward to buy the goods they had and put them in a specific shop. Common people can also get a considerable discount when using "bars" to exchange, especially cakes, sugar and wine, which are affordable.


    As for the goods required for "cake bars", "saccharide bars" and "wine bars", they will be provided free of charge by the Lord in private.


    _(:��)��)_


    Poor, saving money is a big deal.


    The minor official spoke passionately, and the onlookers were still confused when they heard it. It was only when they settled their wages that day that they realized that there were indeed various "posts". Most hungry people are more cautious and do not choose "bank" and still settle according to the old method.


    But there are also some people who have tasted the sweetness of "being brave enough to try" and choose to believe Shen Jun boldly.


    ��(����) ���ש���


    ����Is there anything that is sharper than real estate?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 313 313: Sports Games (IV) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 313 313: Sports Games (IV) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��It��s too much to deceive people!��


    "It''s really too much!"


    As soon as Zhao Feng''s subordinates approached the tent, they heard his general talking in it. Although his words were angry, his tone was not angry. He calmed down with confidence and was about to inform him when Zhao Feng''s dissatisfied voice came from the tent.


    "Come in! Are you standing outside and drinking the northwest wind?"


    The trusted official opened the tent with a funny look.


    He joked, "I just heard the general say something about ''blaming people too much'', but did that Mr. Shen ask you another problem?"


    The cold wind whistled outside.


    But the tent was warm.


    Zhao Feng was even more careless and shirtless - the brave warriors were so willful and had first-class resistance to freezing. Sitting on the spacious temporary bed, the wooden basin where they soaked their feet was filled with mist, and there was a blankly covered book in his hand.


    When Zhao Feng saw him coming, he pointed to the seat mat on the side.


    He said: "It has never been difficult for him, but..."


    Zhao Feng''s expression is hard to describe.


    I think he is one of the six brave generals under the lord Wu Xian. He was a brave warrior who made a name for himself when he was young and was a good fighter. In order to repay Shen Tang''s life-saving grace in front of the formation, he followed Shen Tang to Heyin County with a thousand private subordinates.


    "This general is probably a wrong decision to repay his kindness!" He wrung his hands to dry the hot cloth towel, wiping his feet and complained, "I just slaughtered a few bandits at the beginning. These days, I have either demolished the house or drove the wreckage in a chariot. Now I''m still going to plow the ground! It''s too much! I think I''m a twelve-class left-hander..."


    I have never suffered such grievances!


    Confidant officials: ������


    He lowered his eyelids and looked at the basin of foot washing water for his general - the bottom of the water was turbid, all of which were washed away by the mud and sand.


    The corners of his mouth seemed to be hooked uncontrollably.


    General Zhao said it was very resistant, but he was very cooperative in his actions. Zhao Feng noticed the eyes of his confidant official, his old face turned slightly red, and he said, "What do you think? Can your general refuse? He hates! Uncle Gong didn''t refuse at all! He didn''t have the pride that a brave warrior should have..."


    Plowing the land, isn��t that the job of plowing ox?


    It��s really a brave warrior to be a cow and a horse...


    Zhao Feng was muttering in his mouth.


    The trusted official shook his head helplessly. Gong Shuwu was loyal to Shen Jun, so he naturally could not disobey Shen Jun''s orders. His own general came to repay his kindness and belonged to the "disciple guest". If the general refused firmly, Shen Jun would not have forced him to plow the land.


    After all, it is still the general who is too easy to talk to.


    The trusted official was curious: "How many acres have the general plowed?"


    Zhao Feng subconsciously replied: "Not much, about fifty acres."


    The tone was a little proud.


    No!


    He competed with Gongshuwu.


    In the end, he defeated Gong Shuwu and took the lead.


    When the confidant official heard this, he took a breath.


    Zhao Feng, who was quick-talking for a moment, said: ������


    But the trusted official didn''t pay attention to the stiffness on his face - after all, there was nothing to be proud of when a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang and a twelve-class Zuo Jung competed with him.


    What are you proud of?


    What can you do more pride yourself than plowing ox?


    Where does this dignified warrior believe in the dignity of this brave warrior!


    The confidant official was shocked and said, "About fifty acres?"


    Zhao Feng said: "Yes."


    This is still a small amount of work.


    Plow a piece of land, there are still many requirements.


    The depth cannot be less than ten inches. The operating standard is based on "pit-up, fine-cultivation, and flattening". It also comes with straw crushing business. It simply fertilizes and has a dedicated person to clean up the weeds and branches on the fields. In order to ensure the quality of the plowing land, he and Gong Shuwu also need to pay attention to the force direction of the move, ensure good flips, the plowing land is straight, and the surface is flat, striving to plow an inch of land without missing a single inch of land...


    The ground is neat and the ground feet are well plowed.


    In order to do this, they rotated all eighteen martial arts in the field, exhausted and tired.


    Zhao Fengdu is almost summarizing a set of experience in arable land.


    He twisted the cloth scarf viciously.


    My teeth were itchy.


    The confidant official said, "This, this is really amazing."


    In his memory, it is usually the plowing ox that drags heavy straight-shaft wooden plows, slowly swings the ox tail, and helps farmers plow the land calmly. In addition, the straight-shaft wooden plow is bulky and difficult to turn, and it is conceivable how low the efficiency of arable land is.


    Not every household has plowing oxen.


    Generally, it is shared by many families.


    There will be a few days to rest after plowing the field for a while.


    Catching up to the peak of farming, even if the common people use manpower to plow the land, they cannot overwork the oxen because their lives are more expensive than those of the common people. The farming efficiency is very low. After the common people have been working all year, the whole family still has to be hungry.


    His general only went out for half a day, but when he came back, he actually told him that he had plowed for about fifty acres?


    It��s really about fifty acres, not fifty cents?


    He repeatedly confirmed with Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng also answered again and again with a good temper.


    Seeing the expression of his confidant official, he guessed something and muttered, "So what if you have this ability? You have to be at least tenth level Zuo Shuchang has to do this. His strength is slightly lower and he can''t do so much work..."


    Although the work time is not long, there are many requirements for arable land. After a while, his Dan Mansion was in vain twice. If it weren''t for Chu Yao''s help to recover, he wouldn''t have come back on his own horse but was carried back by someone today.


    Who can ask a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang and a second-rank Chinese-speaking scholar to take action in order to cultivate more than fifty acres of land?


    That is to repay his kindness by himself (involved in the trap), Gong Shuwu could not reject his lord, and Chu Wuhui allowed Shen Jun to come - only two brave warriors to cultivate the land.


    How much output profit is only 50 acres of land?


    The trusted official didn''t think so. He said, "Other brave warriors cannot cultivate so much land in such a short time as a general, but they can be divided into several days, or send more brave warriors, such as the Duli Gongzi and the Second Class..."


    Zhao Feng sneered when he heard this.


    Take the wrung cloth aside and get up.


    "Things are not that simple. How many brave warriors are not practicing for their own masters? Do you have to work with a decent job without facing the loess and backs? Who would like to use the strength of a family to practice hard for several years and finally run to the mud to roll on the mud?"


    Zhao Feng saw this very clearly.


    He refused because he was not easy to repay his kindness.


    In addition, Shen Tang asked for help instead of deliberately humiliating himself, and did not mean to let him do it often in the fields.


    Zhao Feng was willing to do it because of his "game" mentality and just fought with Gong Shuwu to pass the time.


    What about other brave warriors?


    There are very few who are willing.


    Lack of food?


    Just attack those with food.


    The robbery is more efficient than honest farming.


    In the past, there were no monarchs who had whimsical ideas and let the brave warriors do this, but the result was either that the high-level brave warriors were rebellious or rebellious, or that they were diligent in farming and negligent in their practice, and were eventually destroyed by neighboring countries. In this world, strength is the foundation of everything!


    Furthermore��


    Due to frequent natural and man-made disasters, it is extremely rare to have bumper harvests in three years of ten years, and most of them are disaster years... The output of a mu of land is too small, and that little value is not worthy of the "repressed" of martial artists.


    When a close confidant official heard this, he would not say more.


    Zhao Feng asked again: "What are you doing this?"


    Skip the previous topic.


    Only then did the trusted official remember what he was doing.


    "Send wine to the general." Zhao Feng said: "Wine?"


    Wine is brewed with grain.


    That is a "luxury product". There is no place to buy this poor place in Fugucheng, and there is only a lot of fine wine in Shen Jun.


    Zhao Feng wanted to drink it and went to ask for it.


    However, considering Shen Jun''s financial difficulties, he also tried his best to control his alcohol consumption. After counting carefully, he hasn''t tasted it well in several days. How many jars brought by a trusted official actually contained wine? Then he is not polite.


    "Why does this wine look like Shen Jun''s?"


    Zhao Feng tasted it and found a problem.


    Wine is rare, and there are even fewer fine wines.


    Since leaving his lord Wu Xian, he has only tasted such excellent quality wine from Shen Jun. These wines are either treasured by Fugu��s local snakes or Shen Jun��s.


    Speculation is more likely to be speculated.


    Who knew that the answer from the trusted official was not. He said, "No, I bought it from the ''Fugu Department Store'' with ''Wine Bar''."


    Zhao Feng was surprised: "Fugu Department Store?"


    List only, Zhao Feng knew what this was, but according to his understanding, there seemed to be no such place in Fugu City.


    The trusted official smiled and said, "I have finished work in the past two days. Shen Jun settled many strange sticks. After he went to get to know him, he and a group of brothers gathered up enough ''wine sticks'' and went to Fugu Department Store to exchange you for a few jars of fine wine."


    Fugu Department Store is affiliated to the capital.


    Although the store is simple, it sells a lot of things.


    Except for a small number of items, most of them are supplied in limited quantities every day, and they can only be purchased with "notes" that are settled daily. Every day, there is a sign in front of the store, saying that there are discounted products today, and the prices are very affordable.


    Shen Tang had to take care of the 1,000 people Zhao Feng brought, and would also give him a certain amount of wages every day.


    The soldiers had no place to spend it, and they had many notes in their hands.


    A trusted official accidentally entered the temporary "Fugu Department Store" and saw a lot of good things inside, especially the price of fine wine, which was even more tempting. He snatched away these two days and shared the drinks with a bunch of brothers. It��s beautiful!


    Two oaths left are left to share with General Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng muttered: "It''s novel."


    It is indeed very novel.


    At the beginning, no one was interested in Fugu Department Store.


    Even if someone comes to exchange it, they will exchange it for the cakes and take it home for the family to eat. After that, someone plucked in and found that there were quite a lot of items inside. The key is that the price is 10% less convenient than other places, and you can��t buy it if you want to buy too much.


    It is said that it cannot affect the interests of other merchants.


    Limited supply per day.


    And you have to exchange it with the corresponding "note".


    Not only that, there are "special products" every day.


    Someone calculated by using his fingers��


    Once I calculated, I was completely moved.


    If you don��t buy it, you will lose money!


    Especially for items such as "cloth", "salt", etc., they must be purchased, and it is cost-effective to buy them while the event is in progress. In addition, the minor officials traveled around the streets and alleys and promoted them, and other products gradually came to the eyes of the common people, and the number of customers in the store increased significantly. Every day after work, common people holding various notes come in to exchange for the items they need...


    There are even common people who use their own things to exchange equivalent notes with other workers, and each one takes the needs.


    The most difficult to buy in Fugu Department Store, or the most expensive one, is the "house" at the highest shelf!


    There are too many "room bars" required!


    But after real conversion, this is the most affordable.


    The area ranges from the southwest corner of Fugu City to the northeast corner, and the area ranges from three families to three and five people. They are displayed in the most conspicuous place of Fugu Department Store. Almost every guest coming in from the door can see them...


    "Come three pancakes..."


    ��A piece of coarse cloth����


    "Is there any salt?"


    "Put three or two oils."


    "Where are the shoes? Are the shoes sold out?"


    Outside the Fugu Department Store.


    The common people who have finished their work have lined up.


    One exit, one entrance.


    There are also young and strong guards on both sides of the store who are not easy to mess with at first sight. Behind the counter is a burly middle-aged man. My hair is a lot gray, but my mental outlook looks pretty good. Although they are dressed simply, they give people a feeling that they are even worse than the two young and strong at the door. Zhao Feng was stunned when he saw this person.


    He called out in surprise: "Why is Mr. Yang here?"


    Yes, the middle-aged man behind the counter is Yang Duwei.


    Although his injuries have been completely cured, his vitality has been severely damaged, and now he has lost the protection of his body. In addition, the weather is cold, so he will get sick every once in a while. Zhao Feng has not seen him for several days, and he didn''t expect that he would be here when he sees him again.


    Yang Duwei raised his eyes and looked faint.


    Asked, "What are you going to buy?"


    The next sentence is to answer Zhao Feng��s question.


    "If you find something to do, you can''t be an idle person."


    The last time he was ill, he still needed a lot of money to get medicine.


    You can''t rely on Mr. Shen to take care of you, nor can you cause trouble for your former subordinates. Yang Duwei feels that he is almost bored. I heard that Shen Tang had set up a Fugu department store, so I volunteered to help, so I felt more at ease.


    Yang Duwei didn''t feel embarrassed either.


    When a person reaches this point of middle age, there is nothing he can''t let go of? His work is still free, but it is suitable for him.


    When the weather is a little warmer, help Shen Tang practice soldiers - others can''t fight, but the experience of training soldiers is still in their minds and is not completely useless - now do some work here first, so as not to think about everything when you are idle.


    Zhao Feng looked at Yang Duwei, who looked calm and had a feeling of returning to nature.


    Although Yang Duwei''s martial arts courage has been destroyed, his martial arts intention has increased a lot. If the foundation is not destroyed, his strength should have made great progress... Alas, it''s a pity. Zhao Feng restrained the emotions in his eyes and said as usual: "I''m here to change the wine, am I not late, right?"


    It is said that each type is limited to supply. If it comes late, it will be replaced by the group of brothers below.


    Wei Yang took a look at the booklet inventory.


    "There are two more halls of Du Kang."


    He paused: "It is said that it has been eighteen years."


    That''s a good thing.


    The year is enough and the taste is mellow.


    Zhao Feng naturally won��t miss it.


    I immediately took out enough "wine sticks".


    Yang Duwei teased: "Where did you loot it?"


    Zhao Feng retorted with a tiger''s face: "I''m just saying it! It''s all the brothers below who are filial to you. How can it be said to be plundering?"


    Besides, half of them were obtained by his own hard work. Yang Duwei��s words were clearly false!


    Yang Duwei smiled but said nothing, took it for him and asked casually: "In ten days, there will be an event. Will you go and see it?"


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    I was scared to death. The wireless network at home suddenly went on strike for a while, and I thought I could not catch up.


    ����A false alarm.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 314 314: Sports Games (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 314 314: Sports Games (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Activities? What activities?"


    Zhao Feng was called out everywhere by Chen Tang a while ago.


    Either demolishing bricks or working on arable land, and he is not Chen Tang''s team after all, so over-attention to the situation in Fugu City can easily cause unnecessary misunderstandings - for example, as his lord Wu Xian''s eyeliner surveillance of Shen Jun - he really doesn''t know what Chen Tang has done recently, so he subconsciously frowned.


    He was worried that this matter would have to do with him again... It would be fine if he was ordered, but he was afraid that the news would be laughed at if it was passed back.


    Zhao Feng followed Qin Li to Wu Xian halfway.


    In essence, it is not as "pure" as Wu Xian''s other heroes. The powerful martial artists always have a bit of arrogance. Zhao Feng doesn''t get along well with the other few. If they know about it, there will inevitably be twists and turns.


    He is used to being nervous.


    But Yang Duwei didn''t seem to see his strange color.


    Smile: "Well, it is said to be very lively."


    The news was quite a big deal, and even the solo person Yang Duwei heard several times and was aroused by the interest.


    Zhao Feng silently recorded this little thing.


    Extend his hand and take two jars of Du Kang, which is said to be eighteen years old, nodded, and did not forget to express his feelings after getting good wine, and invited Yang Duwei: "If it is really interesting, you have to join in the fun. When will Mr. Yang get off work? Why don''t you and me drink two cups?"


    Yang Duwei: "It''s OK anytime."


    Someone invited him to drink, but he didn''t want to refuse.


    I raised my hand and called someone for my class. I went to the street restaurant with Zhao Feng to find a table and ordered two plates of side dishes.


    Fu Gu is poor, and the city is very scarce.


    Even the restaurant doesn��t have many good dishes.


    Fortunately, the fine wines are good enough to make up for the shortcomings.


    After taking a sip of Du Kang, Zhao Feng said, "It''s indeed a good wine, but why is it exactly the same as what Shen Jun drinks?"


    This jar of Du Kang wine is not like a new brew.


    The wine is clear and green, and the taste is long and sweet.


    Before you get close, you can smell the strong smell of wine.


    It is indeed a rare fine wine.


    only-


    "Is this Du Kang really eighteen years?"


    Zhao Feng is very curious about this question.


    Yang Duwei said: "That''s how the inventory book is written."


    Zhao Feng paused in his hand, his expression stagnated.


    He asked again: "Can there be other fine wines?"


    Yang Duwei said, "Yes."


    Zhao Feng asked: "How many years have it been?"


    Yang Duwei replied: "It''s all for eighteen years."


    After saying that, he repeated another sentence.


    ��That��s how the inventory booklet is written.��


    Zhao Feng: ������


    For a moment, his mood was very complicated.


    That kind of mood is like spending 99 to buy a product with a price of 999, and I was complacent and thought I had taken advantage of it. As a result, when I turned my head, the store put the label of 9.9 again...


    Without further ado, this is definitely Shen Jun��s method.


    Mr. Shen, who was talked about by Zhao Feng, was not in a very good mood at this time, and could even be called "furious".


    Gu Chi looked at the little official who was almost walking against the wall with his head in his arms, and was suspicious and stopped him: "What''s wrong?"


    The minor official saw that it was Gu Chi and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Crossed hands and greeted: ��Mr. Gu.��


    The little official carefully glanced at Chen Tang''s office in the distance, with a little fear at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and then replied: "It''s Shen Jun. Shen Jun is in a little unhappy right now."


    He carefully described Chen Tang''s situation.


    Gu Chi asked: "Why is the lord in a bad mood?"


    He and Chen Tang were also "collusion-making" in private, and the latter always liked to use his mouth to say "bad ideas" that did not match her appearance. He was too lazy to speak, and even told him to do anything.


    Gu Chi can see the "other side of Mr. Shen" that outsiders cannot see - for example, Mr. Shen, who seems gentle and cheerful and careless to outsiders, is actually quite restrained and restrained.


    She is not stingy with her own people and is happy with her smile, but she is also extremely "stingy" with real negative emotions. If the emotions had not reached a critical point, she would have restrained her anger, rather than being scared and silent as if she was facing a great enemy.


    This is too rare.


    The little official whispered: "It seems that it was because of the last incident."


    Gu Chi was puzzled: "What happened last time?"


    The minor official reminded him: "Zhujia Village."


    "Didn''t all the people in Zhujia Village have been sent to you?"


    The little official said: "The group in Zhujia Village has been solved, but wasn''t Yu Zi''s mother sold to Zhuangjia Village before? Shen Jun also sent someone to Zhuangjia Village..."


    Gu Chi looked through his memories and it was indeed true that this happened.


    Yu Zi''s mother was sold to the father and son of Zhuangjia Village. However, because Yu Meiren refused to submit, she never gave birth to the expected descendants of the father and son for three years, so she was returned. The three of them replaced another foolish woman with the ignorant woman from Yu Zi''s Grandma Aweng.


    The people sent by Chen Tang saved the woman.


    After some investigation, I found that the woman was slightly sold by the old couple of Zhu''s family. She had a serious husband. Her husband was a hunter and never gave up looking for her. When the hunter heard about this, he came over and prepared to ask his wife to sue Zhuang Lao Lai and his son.


    Originally, they wanted to sue the old couple of Zhu, but the old couple of Zhu had already gone to report to the King of Hell.


    The lawsuit process was not going smoothly.


    After some minor obstacles.


    Gu Chi listened carefully and said, "It''s really hateful, but it won''t make the lord so angry-"


    This case is clear and clear.


    There should be no other reversal.


    None of the three dead ladies in Zhuangjia Village can escape.


    "What really made Shen Jun angry was not this case, but the troublemakers who obstructed the case. The hunter''s wife changed hands twice and was trapped in a devil''s cave for 16 years. During this period, she was forced to give birth to five sons and one daughter. The oldest child was already fifteen years old..." The clerk lowered his voice, "Shen Jun wants to settle the matter, but the oldest child sued for confession, hoping to forgive..."


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    "Forgiveness? Who should I forgive?"


    The minor official asked, "Who else? It''s their fathers, and the letter of the letter directly said, "The mother is foolish, the father pitys her for being displaced and takes her away, not to collude with a little seller." Listen, people are doing good things, let alone stealing someone''s [wife]..."


    All the biological sons jumped out to protect their biological father.


    Joining the innocence of the biological father.


    As witnesses, they denied the fact that they beat and force the hunter''s wife. With the help of other villagers in the same village, they said that their biological mother was wandering with amnesia and was taken in by their biological father. They also became serious couples who were married, rather than selling them a little.


    There is also a period of loving time after marriage.


    How could a man and a woman have a child in a row if she is not loving? How could a woman be willing to give birth to so many children for her if she doesn��t love her husband? The child''s lawsuit also suspected that the hunter had falsely accused. After all, the woman was already stupid. Who could prove that the hunter''s remarks?


    Not let the hunter arrange it.


    Compared with the words of the hunter, as a woman''s biological child, his words are obviously more powerful.


    Hope that Shen Jun will release his father without acquittal.


    And restore its reputation.


    When the clerk saw the letter, he shivered.


    He could have predicted how dark Shen Jun''s face was.


    Sure enough, Shen Jun''s face was as gloomy as the putty stirred with seven or eight layers of ash on the bottom of the pot. The little official was so scared that his heart couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Chi: "This is really the headlights in the toilet..."


    The little official was puzzled: "What''s the point?"


    Gu Chi said: "Look for **** (death)."


    The lord��s playful words are interesting.


    But the clerk was confused when he heard this.


    When Gu Chi passed by, he heard Shen Tang''s voice irritated and trash words from a long distance.


    "Lord, Gu Chi asks for a meeting."


    Shen Tang''s voice came from inside the room: "Come in."


    Shen Tangyu''s anger was not gone. Gu Chi looked at her hair that was almost rushing up by anger and comforted her: "Lord, you don''t need to get angry and hurt your liver for that kind of villain. It''s really not worth it."


    "It''s better to say it''s chill than to be angry."


    Gu Chi agreed: "After all, who are as clear-minded as Miss Yu Zi, have a clear-minded heart and distinct grudges."


    The original family that gave birth to them was a fishy, ??dirty and foul odor ditch. How many people could grow up by absorbing such nutrients and be able to truly produce mud without staining?


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Isn''t there a saying that ''The dragon gives birth to a dragon and a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and the mouse''s son makes a hole in the ground''? Although this is not absolute, there is always some truth. It is certainly a joy to have such an existence as Yu Zi. If there is no, you don''t have to feel upset."


    Shen Jun��s emotions are very precious.


    Those unruly people are not worthy.


    Shen Tang slightly adjusted his mentality.


    I heard Gu Chi ask again: "What is the lord going to do with it?"


    With Shen Tang''s current influence in Fugu City, she can do everything she can do without worrying about the two unruly people, but this is a bad example. Once this opening is made, it will be difficult to ensure that no one below can "fight the upper and lower" and ignore the law.


    Still the same sentence��


    Those unruly people are not worthy.


    Shen Tang frowned: "I feel uncomfortable when I ask Ji Shou to come over and discuss. If I don''t deal with those people with ''justice'', I feel uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable, and they don''t even want to live in their ancestral graves!"


    Say the most ruthless words with the most harmless expression.


    Gu Chi: "Wei."


    This matter is very simple to solve.


    As a "outlaw madman" who is proficient in the legal loopholes of Geng and Xin and is flying in the loopholes, Kang Shi suddenly made Shen Tang clear. The coldness on his face seemed to melt the ice and snow, and he also made a malicious "hehe" laugh.


    It is impossible to be innocent.


    The woman and the next two buyers either replace another strange woman with the household registration book or simply fail to cross the road. In other words, the relationship between the husband and wife is not counted and can be treated as a traitor. Even if the two buyers argued in court that they had never met a woman, it doesn''t matter that they had the name of a husband and wife but had no "reality of a husband and wife". What do you say about those big living children?


    How can a man and a woman give birth to a child without the "reality of husband and wife"?


    The child��s letter of complaint is not necessary.


    but-


    It is commendable to think of filial piety. With the laws of Xin Kingdom, filial sons and daughters can share the punishment for elderly parents.


    Shen Tang was surprised: "There is such a weird person?"


    Kang Shi said, "Yes."


    Assuming that all five punishments fall on both of them will bear half of the burden. Although they are disabled, their lives will be saved.


    It is not impossible to die if a "filial son" dies.


    His father wanted to mourn for a "filial son" and he was unhappy for three years.


    The previous sentence is shameless.


    The latter sentence is a fig leaf.


    Chen Tang was speechless for a while when he heard this.


    "Good guy, this is a resurrection aura."


    Kang Shi didn''t understand what "Resurrection Armor" is, but he could also analyze the general meaning in connection with the context. He said helplessly: "This is what the powerful and powerful in Xin State use to avoid danger, and it is also a microcosm of the chaos in Xin State''s governance..."


    I have only one life.


    But I have more than one child.


    The legitimate son and the legitimate daughter, the illegitimate son and the concubine daughter, and even the late period when the Xin Kingdom was about to be destroyed, there were temporary adopters of adopted sons and adopted daughters to force their deaths, and they were all festered from top to bottom. This is Kang Shi��s least favorite thing, and he will frown and curse when he sees it.


    However, Kang Shi didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    Of course, Chen Tang is useless. There is no need to make such a bad idea to make a few ungrateful wolves who she doesn''t like. Once Chen Tang uses it, it is equivalent to personally admitting the "legality" of "it" under his own rule, and there are endless troubles.


    It was not until this unpleasant incident was revealed that Chen Tang''s mood improved. In addition, the "First Fugucheng New Year Games" was about to open, and her attention was attracted.


    Pay attention to the preparations for the sports venue.


    It is said to be a venue, but it is actually a circle of places.


    Not much effort was put into place at all.


    However, the small market near the venue took a lot of effort.


    However, Chen Tang hasn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    On this day, she relied on the inclination method to handle today''s workload one hour in advance, rubbed her sore neck and wrists, and swayed on the street. No one knew that this bright and beautiful boy who quietly scrambled into the crowd was the governor of Heyin County.


    It��s dark early in winter.


    At this point, the sky is already a little dark.


    But lanterns were hung in the temporary small market.


    Neat and uniform, with the word "shen" on the lantern.


    Chen Tang was slightly stunned.


    She was flooded by official duties all day long, and when she was busy, she was in a dark place. I don��t know what year it was, so she rarely went out shopping. Fugu City was short of supplies, and there was really nothing to visit.


    But she didn''t expect that the small market was "rich" enough to hang lanterns. Although there were not many and not very bright, compared to the darkness of Fugu City at night, the light emitted by these lanterns was the fireflies in the night.


    The sky above the head is vast and vast.


    Fugu City on the ground...


    Sooner or later, the lights will continue, and the night will be like daytime.


    It became a shining pearl on the ground after nightfall.


    Suddenly, an unspeakable sense of accomplishment surged into my heart.


    Night markets that are very common in other places are very rare in Fugu City. Chen Tang saw the small market with a silhouette, and smiled with relief at the corner of his lips. As she got closer, she found that many pedestrians were moving closer to somewhere, and she squeezed up with curiosity.


    Pattern pats the common people around you.


    ��My fellow villager, what are you looking at?��


    The common people who were patted on the shoulder only glanced at her quickly.


    The light around was not bright, and Chen Tang was wearing a nine-tailed fox mask that he bought on the road with a white background and red pattern. The common people did not recognize that this young man was Shen Jun, the county magistrate admired by the common people in Fugu City.


    He only replied casually: "Look at the wrestling."


    Chen Tang: "Wrestling?"


    "Yes, it''s in the game."


    Chen Tang muttered.


    ��Haven��t the sports meet started yet?��


    The beginning has not started yet.


    But who doesn��t want to get good results?


    Not only can he win the mysterious prize given by Shen Jun, but he can also show his face in front of Shen Jun, which is a win-win situation.


    Practice in advance and test your opponent''s foundation.


    The venue was all open air, with a group of burly men, either fighting barefoot, or dancing with swords and guns, making things happen. Wouldn��t the common people join in the fun?


    A good thing to feast your eyes.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 315 315: Sports Games (Sixth) [Please give m

    Chapter 315 315: Sports Games (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The open-air meeting scene was very positive.


    Circle it out with wooden stakes and hemp rope.


    Common people can only watch the game outside the hemp rope.


    A bonfire is set up every five steps (about six meters) in the field.


    With the light of the blazing bonfire, the common people could clearly see the actions of the contestants in the field. Chen Tang was also curious to climb to the front row - he had to tiptoe when he stayed in the back row, and the viewing effect was not good - there were a pair of contestants fighting on thick wooden boards in the field.


    Both of them are burly and strong men.


    One arm can be as thick as an ordinary thigh. When exerting force, the muscles will swell, which makes people jealous.


    but-


    "Those who are far away from Gong Xiqiu are still almost there." Gong Xiqiu''s figure, hehe, if anyone sees it, Chen Tang wants to twist his head off and replace it with his own.


    But, she pinched her biceps in disappointment and sighed.


    Not to mention Gongxi''s hatred, she can''t even compare with these contestants in the field, and she has no chance of having such a beautiful figure in this life.


    I really think about it, one person was knocked down by the other.


    The onlookers cheered.


    The winner smiled and waved his hand to signal.


    At the same time, he pulled up his defeated general with a graceful manner.


    "Is anyone else going to challenge it?"


    He stood on a temporary wooden board.


    Confidently and loudly invited other contestants to fight.


    No one came up to meet the challenge after asking three times.


    Chen Tang knew at a glance that this was a "favorite to win the championship".


    Curiously asked the common people beside him: "Who is this person?"


    The smile on the common people''s faces has not faded.


    The two of them were fighting just now, and he shouted quite loudly.


    "I don''t know, I only know that it is No. 18."


    Each contestant has his own sorting number.


    This is also to facilitate the common people to support their favorite contestants - compared to simple serial numbers, the contestants'' names are not easy to remember - after they are sure to participate in the competition, the contestants will get their own waist card, a small wooden board the size of a palm.


    Chen Tang silently recorded this No. 18.


    Let��s ask if it��s your own person.


    After a while, the challenger was not waiting for the Eighteenth. He was a little bored and was about to go on, but he heard a very familiar calm male voice from Chen Tang. No. 18 is also a trainee. When he heard that the person was angry, his face was heavy.


    The person who came said, "Twenty-three, please give me advice."


    Chen Tang was so happy as soon as he saw that he was happy.


    Hey, isn��t this a long time since I saw Lili?


    The common people had no impression of the 23rd. The few supporters were still because of the tall figure of Lili, which looked a little bigger than No. 18 at first glance. There are relatively big advantages in body shape, but wrestling also depends on skills. In the past 18th, he fell all over other contestants. His skills are so sophisticated. Li Li is a newbie at first glance.


    No. 18 obviously knows Li Li.


    He said, "Speak the rules first, you can''t use force."


    Li Li nodded and raised his hand to tuck his sleeves.


    The response is brief: "I know."


    No. 18 took a deep breath and adjusted the breathing rhythm.


    He was actually following General Zhao Feng''s private department elite, and he was also a second-class master. Although it was not worth mentioning compared to those martial arts geniuses, it was enough for him to be a little **** in the private department and take care of the number of people.


    General Zhao Feng admired Li Li very much.


    Every now and then, I will give you some tips.


    As a leader, No. 18 naturally met with Li Li and said a few words. He knew a little bit that the natural divine power of Lili could fight back and forth with the third-class Zang Niao. He could only be beaten if he met a second-class Zang Niao.


    Fortunately, this is wrestling, not unlimited armed struggle.


    In terms of skills, you may not lose.


    The two of them had greeted each other and made a gesture.


    His left foot is in front and his right foot is in back, and his center of gravity is stable.


    The onlookers thought he would calm down, observe the enemy''s actions first, and then take action. Unexpectedly, with a gong, No. 18, which was favored and had the upper hand, took the lead in attacking with the sound of a gong. The onlookers'' eyes were blurred before the eyes, and No. 18 slid his left foot forward.


    The speed was so fast that it almost left a afterimage.


    He approached Lili.


    Trying to hook the left heel with your left foot.


    If the attack is successful, you can use your left hand to hold the back of your neck and push it right, and hold your left ankle with your right hand, causing your upper body to lose its center of gravity. Once you push it again, he will gain the upper hand. However, Li Li obviously knew his intention and flashed quickly.


    While avoiding, he did not forget to launch a rapid attack.


    The onlookers watched with their hearts hanging high.


    ��No. 18!��


    ��No. 18! No. 18!��


    "Turn down Twenty-three! Go! That''s it!"


    "Oh, I''ve been avoided again! What a pity!"


    The man beside Chen Tang shouted cheering at the top of his throat, waving the handkerchief in his hand, which caused great harm to Chen Tang''s ears, and his eardrums were buzzing loudly. She had to raise her hand to cover her brother''s ears in that direction and tilt her head in the opposite direction to avoid being slapped in the face by the other party''s veil. But she forgot that there was someone on the other side, and her voice was not inferior.


    "Ahhhh-I''m going to fall down! Counterattack!"


    ��Twenty-three!!��


    Chen Tang covered his ears with his hands blankly.


    Not only on both sides, but also from behind.


    On the stage, Li Li had already retreated with his right foot and entered a left lunge state.


    The center of gravity is extremely stable.


    No matter how No. 18 attacks, it doesn��t move at all.


    At the same time, we will seize every opportunity and turn defense into offense.


    Soon, the two of them had already gone through thirty or forty moves. The movement here also attracted the attention of other contestants, and they all looked at the lively eyes. Opportunities are fleeting, and victory or defeat is a matter of thought. The lightning was shining and No. 18''s expression showed a moment of annoyance. Lili had already reached out his hand as fast as lightning. He slid forward with his right foot and penetrated his left arm to No. 18''s armpit.


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, Li Li is going to win."


    Sure enough, the next moment, No. 18 was thrown to the ground, his shoulders touched the ground, and was imprisoned by the ripples to counterattack.


    "I lost."


    The eighteen surrendered decisively.


    Li Li let go of his hand and gasped slightly.


    The forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    He reached out and pulled No. 18 from the ground.


    Asked, "One more game?"


    No. 18 smiled bitterly: "I thought I could win the top spot steadily, but I didn''t expect to encounter this obstacle."


    At the same time, he signaled to beat the gong and continued to go back and forth.


    The smell of gunpowder this time is not as strong as the last time.


    Rather than saying it is a confrontation, it is better to say that No. 18 is a guide to the 23rd. After all, Lili is born in a wild path, with only a brute force and the skills he has figured out, which is quite rough. If he hadn''t been very talented and had mastered his skills while playing, he might not have lost No. 18. No. 18 is not a stingy person, and he is happy to help Lili polish his skills.


    Although there is less gunpowder smell, it is still highly ornamental.


    The difference is that there are more supporters of Lili.


    Chen Tang watched three games.


    One day loses faster than once.


    The last time, No. 18 waved his hand and refused.


    "No, no, no, it''s boring to lose."


    He knew that it was not easy to be admired by General Zhao Feng, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful without using martial arts.


    Li Li smiled on his serious face.


    "Go down and invite you to drink?"


    "Take it serious?"


    When it comes to wine, No. 18''s eyes lit up.


    The wines at Fugu Department Store are all available in limited quantities.


    Best wine.


    It''s too late but it''s gone. On the 18th, he got two robbed and shared the drinks with his brothers below. He tasted a few sips by himself, and he was not happy at all.


    As a well-known person under Shen Jun��s tent, Li Li must have a lot of alcohol. This time he has taken advantage of it.


    "It''s not the wine from Fugu Department Store."


    Li Li explained specially.


    He didn''t grab those wine either.


    "That''s okay, go for a walk-drink!"


    He held his arms in his arms and couldn''t wait to push Li Li, fearing that he would go too late, so the free wine flew with his wings.


    Li Li was about to laugh, and then��


    He couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Damn it, don''t push me, brother behind me!"


    Among the crowd, a short figure was pushed forward by the people behind him, and was forced to turn over the hemp rope and staggered two steps before he stood firm. The big brother sitting in the corner beat the gong, saw this person coming out, and said teasingly, "But you want to challenge me?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Do you think she is here to challenge?


    Chen Tang explained: "I was pushed out."


    She is wrestling with Li Li?


    The thighs are not as thick as others�� arms.


    The man who beat the gong was right next to him. Naturally, he saw it, so he smiled and reminded her: "Go back quickly, the common people will not let the rope pass."


    "There will be a fine of three cents for passing the rope."


    This is also to prevent some emotionally excited people from running out, and it will be bad if they are accidentally injured by the contestants.


    Li Liye has good vision, and even without the light of the bonfire, he can see the identity of the visitor clearly, and his expression is shocked.


    I was about to blurt out the word "lord".


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop him.


    At the same time, he corrected his mask.


    She didn''t want to reveal her identity and disturb the nature of others watching the fun, and she was uncomfortable: "Have you brought the money?"


    The ripples naturally brought them.


    However, the money bag is only about twenty yuan.


    Chen Tang borrowed three cents from him and paid a "fine".


    Crushing out of the crowd, and when there were not many people around him, Li Li asked in a low voice: "Why did the lord come out alone?"


    "Why not?"


    Li Li said: "The security of the lord is important."


    You have to bring two guards to run out.


    Chen Tang complained: "I''m not a three-year-old child, and I have to follow him when I go out. Don''t say that this is Fugu City, under my rule, it''s in other places. Is there a difference between a bad guy meeting me and a King of Yan? Should I worry about the bad guy..."


    Lili: ������


    Think about the lord��s ability...


    This is indeed the truth.


    Chen Tang didn''t want to destroy Li Li''s interest in drinking with his friends. He raised his hand and sent him away, saying, "I''m walking around and seeing where there is still a shortage. You two have fun."


    Some things can only be seen by common people.


    Chen Tang couldn''t see it with the title of Shen Jun.


    Li Li nodded clearly.


    "Lend me a few money and return it to you."


    She said without blushing.


    Chen Tang is really poor.


    The word "penetrating" refers to her.


    Because she ran out temporarily, no one prepared pocket money for her. The money she bought this nine-tailed fox mask on the white background and red pattern was still where she could have money. She found it in the inner bag in her sleeve, and relied on her mouth to tilt her mouth and said a lot of auspicious words to the store before she bought it at a discount. Anyway, the store owner didn''t know her vest, so she had no psychological burden at all.


    Li Li, who was lent money by his lord for the first time: "..."


    Two poor people divided the remaining copper coins.


    The whole process of the 18th remained silent.


    He has one question��


    Who will pay the bill if you drink later?


    He doesn''t want to be detained for drinking Bawang wine.


    Li Li looked at the remaining assets and saw No. 18''s subtle eyes, and her cheeks were hot, purely embarrassing. Fortunately, my skin was dark, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Question No. 18: "Is there still going to drink?"


    Li Li said: "I still have a few more notes."


    As Fugu Department Stores become more famous day by day, some shops in Fugu City also recognize the value of "notes". Common people can use them to exchange goods in the store, but there is no discount on Fugu Department Stores, so ordinary people need to make up for some money themselves. Li Li estimated that he could barely ask for a meal.


    He said, "Go and drink!"


    When he heard this on the 18th, he felt upset.


    The one who is in the same mood as him is also a rare time to relax and go out for a while. He stopped in front of a stall, looking at the gadget on it, and was stunning when someone patted his shoulder, and he turned his head...


    No one? ? ?


    ��Ji Shou!��


    Kang Shi lowered his head slightly, Oh, it''s the lord.


    "How can you get one lord?"


    Chen Tang saw Kang Shi from afar.


    The moment he saw him, Chen Tang, who was troubled by poverty, had a ray of eyes lit up, and he suddenly had a plan in his mind, and he had a way to make money.


    "Come out after you have a good time. You come up like Li Li and ask the same question. What can happen to me alone?"


    Kang Shi said, "No, I''m worried that something will happen to someone else."


    Own family knows their own affairs.


    Kang Shi did not think that there were martial arts warriors like Gong Xiqiu and Zhai Le, otherwise they would be given a thousand miles to the lord, and the gift would be light and the affection would be heavy.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She chose to skip this unpleasant topic.


    Look at Kang Shi��s wallet.


    "Does Ji Shou have extra money?"


    Kang Shi shook his shriveled money bag.


    Motion to the lord to see it for himself.


    Listening to the sound, it��s just a copper selves, probably more than Chen Tang. It is impossible to have money if you have money. Poverty is their core culture. The lord is poor, so how can the people below be rich?


    Chen Tang pouted: "Then what are you looking at?"


    Kang Shi said, "It doesn''t cost money."


    I really like it, I can buy it if I go back and get the money.


    Chen Tang pretended to clear his throat and coughed twice, not knowing where to speak. Seeing that she wanted to say something, Kang Shi seemed to have something to say to him, but he was embarrassed to speak. He took the initiative to say, "What are the instructions for lord?"


    "Hehe-" Chen Tang smiled, stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, smiling a little maliciously, "Since you and me are both short of money, Ji Shou wants to go over and get some money to spend? I just saw a hidden gambling stall..."


    Kang Shi sighed, "If the lord is short of money, Shi will go back and get a little bit. Why bother to get in touch with those? Gambling is not a good deed. If my cousin knows, he will have to make trouble with Shi again."


    Chen Tang was so thick-skinned that he was as thick as a corner of the city wall. He could not cut the knife or stab the gun: "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, how could Yuanliang know? Besides, the money in the hands of the gambler will be taken away by the dealer sooner or later. Instead of being cheaper, it is better to be cheaper than you and me, and it can also indirectly benefit the vast majority of Fugu City. Do you think so?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Xiao Jiujiu can see the lord at a glance.


    The lord definitely wants to make money by using his own literati skills, but the lord has thought that once they go to the gambling table, will the lord lose every time they bet?


    Kang Shi said calmly: "The lord has his order, but Shi dares not refuse to obey."


    ��_(:��)��)_


    ����The comments have seen those who have objections to the word "commoner".


    ����This word has no derogatory meaning, it refers to civilians without fame and fortune.


    Similar references include the civilians (originals refer to slaves and then civilians) and the Qianshou (the Qin State was still black in the war, and most common people wrapped their heads in black turbans).


    ����The word people refer to nobles in the Warring States Period, such as "Pingzhang People", and there is no specific historical background in the text.


    ����The common people are mixed.


    PS: It��s the end of the month, and Shiitake Mushroom wants monthly tickets for babies


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 316 316: Sports Games (Seven) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 316 316: Sports Games (7) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang stepped into this gambling stall with the mentality of "making a fortune and achieving a well-off life", with a happy smile on his pretty face.


    If this world background can be concrete...


    Her background is probably filled with pink flowers.


    You can know her inner joy without looking at it.


    Kang��knows the inside story: ������


    How should he speak so that he can express to his lord tactfully - this trip will not only not make you rich, but will make it worse? Will the already poor private treasury suffer a heavy blow?


    Kang Shi wanted to say several times.


    But I swallowed my words several times because of some expectations.


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    Think about it again, if this trip can make the lord completely quit gambling and truly understand the principle that "gambling is not a good deed" is also a good thing. Kang Shi lowered his eyelids and looked at the ends of the ponytail hair that was swinging behind his head in front of him, thinking like this.


    It is better to say it is a gambling stall than to say it is a small gambling shop.


    The gambling stall is located in a simple house in the deep alley.


    Kang Shi looked at his lord with a meaningful look.


    Tsk tsk.


    The location of this gambling stall is really hidden.


    I don��t know how my lord touched this position.


    "Master, wait."


    Kang Shi raised his hand to stop Chen Tang who wanted to enter.


    "Let me explore first."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and lifted the dirty and dirty coarse cloth curtain that could not be seen in its original color, and pushed open the wooden door. Although the houses are simple, their area is not small. The hot air was mixed with various scents, and the sound in the house was noisy.


    Chen Tang leaned in and looked around.


    He said, "There are so many people."


    He pounced on the tip of his nose with his fingers.


    There are a few wrinkles between the eyebrows: "The smell is also great."


    The residential area is not small, but there are three or four short-leg gambling tables stuffed with six or seven people on each table, which makes it seem quite crowded. There are still several groups of people playing cockfighting, chess and pots in the corner.


    A brief look shows that there are all kinds of people in the house.


    She still has an impression of a few faces.


    All of them are "workers" on the construction site.


    There are many people in the house and the air is not circulating very much.


    The excitement came to mind, and some people even took off half of their sleeves and showed their arms, focusing on the gambling tools on the gambling table. Among them, the most people play dice. After all, this game method depends more on luck rather than IQ.


    Be more friendly to common people with low cultural level.


    "Big! Big! Big! Big!"


    "Hey! Why are you young again?"


    "This is the third time I''m small, it''s time to get bigger!" A gambler cursed and took out a "cake bar" and pressed it on.


    ��Come again!��


    "That''s right, aren''t you still winning?"


    "The next move will definitely turn over!" The gambler counted the "tips" in his arms, gritted his teeth, and threw out a picture, "Remand the big ones! I don''t believe it, I can bet four small ones in a row! Wait! I''ll shake this time, your luck is as bad as your feet!"


    A gambler laughed and joked: "What? Have you smelled it?"


    "Bah! That''s what Mr. Nai said!"


    The appearance of Chen Tang and his two people did not attract attention.


    There are so many gamblers coming and going every day, and there are not many decent dresses like Chen Tang and Kang Shi.


    "Young Li, what do you want to play with?"


    After entering the house, he no longer called Chen Tang the "lord".


    If the identity is exposed, it is estimated that the rumors about Shen Jun "lingering" at the gambling stall will be circulated in the streets and alleys. Not to mention how my cousin will be angry and roaring after hearing this, it will also have a bad guiding effect on the common people.


    It��s better to do this secretly.


    Chen Tang wanted to play dice.


    But there are too many people crowding at each table.


    She weighed her body and the smell of everyone, and chose "unpopular" projects with fewer people.


    "What are they playing?"


    Kang Shi glanced at him: "Play the chess."


    The so-called "playing chess" means that two people each hold several black and white chess pieces, place a corner of the chessboard, and then use their fingers to hit the opponent''s chess pieces until one chess piece is hit and it is considered a loss. The onlookers can bet on the sidelines the two of them.


    The winner can divide the loser.


    Small gambling stalls can��t afford to get too good gambling tools.


    The so-called chess pieces are also quite simple and rough.


    Kang Shi looked at it for a while and knew which side would lose, but he could not place bets or interfere. Once he intervened or bets - hey, it would be fine if he didn''t say the result. His literati''s way was a gambler who had been sure of victory, and was turned against the wind.


    The taste is hard to describe.


    Chen Tang looked at it for a while and figured out the rules of the game.


    "Isn''t this similar to Gongxicho''s marbles?" The difference is that Gongxicho''s marbles are pearls with longans, while these gamblers are polished with black and white colors, shapes and sizes, and are not as interesting as dice.


    As for cockfighting and pot throwing...


    Nothing interesting.


    The latter is easy for those who practice martial arts, while the former will only make Chen Tang think of a hundred ways to cook chicken.


    Let��s play dice when you look.


    "Do you two want to play?" Chen Tang and the other two were particularly conspicuous among the rough gambling players. The gambling stall servant showed a severely worn yellow teeth and greeted them with a smile, "We have everything here, do you want to play with them?"


    Whether it is a gambling shop or a gambling stall, the target is the money of the gamblers. The gamblers are their parents of food and clothing. The difference is whether they play big or small. Of course, if the gambler can''t control his head, the ending will be the same as the same destination.


    He lost all his money, sold his children, and even became a madam, forcing his wife to become a secret prostitute to earn money to pay off his debts...


    Chen Tang asked Kang: "What do you think?"


    Kang Shi: "A small gambling is good for love, while a big gambling is harmful to your body. Just leave after playing a few times. Going back too late will make your cousin and the others worried."


    Chen Tang nodded and rolled up his sleeves.


    Under the leadership of the servants, the two went to a gambling table with relatively few people, and they also played dice. One dice cup and three dice, the dealer will open it after shaking it, and clear the points. Gamblers only need to place a bet on the betting table, it depends purely on luck.


    The odds are half, and getting rich depends on your fate.


    Of course, that''s what it said.


    As for the tricks in it, the gamblers don��t know, or their ability is not enough to discover the tricks.


    Chen Tang hugged his chest with his hands, leaned out slightly, looking at the dice cup that had been opened, and there were three patina dices that were plated with greasy water. As a result, some gamblers at this table are naturally happy and some are worried, and all living beings are in various ways.


    She turned around and invited Kang Shi to get off the table and play.


    hey-hey-


    This guy will lose every bet.


    As long as you operate in the reverse direction, you will win every bet!


    The two of them join forces will surely sweep the casino invincible!


    Chen Tang seemed to have seen the copper coins in the gambler''s pocket fly into her pocket, and waved to Kang Shi enthusiastically.


    Kang Shi smiled helplessly and took out two sons.


    Chen Tang said, "You are too stingy."


    What can two coins do?


    The peddler was also a little disappointed.


    His wages are linked to the income of each table.


    This young man in a scholar-scholar and Confucian shirt looked Qinggui, and he didn''t say a few taels of silver when he tried to do it, but he should have been a few pieces of silver. He searched for a long time before he took out two copper coins, which really made his expectations silence. So, he turned his gaze to Chen Tang.


    Listening to Chen Tang''s words, this should be a generous lord.


    What is the result?


    Chen Tang also took out two bronze coins.


    Bet the opposite.


    Handicap: ������


    These two dressed like a pretty man, but they were really paupers! Today''s bonus has failed. The way to play dice size is very simple.


    Four to ten o''clock is small.


    Eleven to 17 o''clock is the greatest.


    If you shake out three or eighteen o''clock, the dealer will take it all.


    In the eyes of many people, the size is half and half probability, and they keep betting big or keep betting small. Even if they lose the previous few times, as long as the amount of betting is smaller, they will not suffer serious losses. If they do not replenish the betting several times, they will make a comeback.


    Even if you don��t make a big profit, you won��t lose a big loss.


    Just like the gambler who was fighting the big one just now, he lost five or six "cake sticks" in front. He just started to bet on three "cake sticks", and he immediately returned half of his capital, and the next time he bet on four "cake sticks".


    Amid the shouts of gamblers, the dice cup opened.


    Three points, the dealer takes all.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Watching the dealer take away their copper coins, Chen Tang felt something was wrong, but he didn''t mutter anything.


    After all, this is also considered "loss every gambling". Kang Shi lost, but the copper coins she bet were also eaten.


    Kang Shi resisted the urge to hold his forehead.


    "Are you still having fun?"


    Chen Tang asked back, "Why don''t you play?"


    She took Kang Shi to the gambling stall to "get rich and achieve a well-off life", not to give the gambling stall owners a turnover.


    "This time I will place a bet first, and you will place a bet."


    A new round of betting is about to begin.


    Chen Tang quickly bet "Xiao".


    After finishing the bet, he yelled at Kang Shi''s "big" and said angrily.


    Kang Shi: ������


    He also had a vague premonition.


    But I still did as I said, but this time I took action even more stingy.


    He only took out a small copper coin.


    Chen Tang clenched his fists with anticipation.


    Other gamblers shouted at their respective sizes at the top of their lungs, and she also murmured in a low voice. As a result, when the dealer lifted the lid of the dice cup, the three neat "six" were almost stunned. Chen Tang opened his mouth slightly in shock, and was speechless for a while.


    "Last time, three ones, this time, three sixes???"


    Is this beaver? ? ?


    Very not beaver! !


    According to the routine of gambling stalls, shouldn��t we wait for the fat sheep to get up and spend all his money and slaughter the customer again? Chen Tang looked at the "fat sheep" that did not match the situation around him. Except for them, his face turned pale and pale.


    Other gamblers also followed suit to the dealer.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the fuss? How could it be such a coincidence?"


    Little do you know that the dealer is also confused.


    It��s not that he can��t shake out three or eighteen o��clock, but the chance of success is not high, and it often takes several times to win once. I didn��t use the gambling skills I practiced hard twice just now, just shake it honestly, why did I just take it all?


    I had to smile embarrassedly: "Accident! What an accident!"


    Chen Tang said, "One more game!"


    Other gamblers also said, "One more game!"


    "Yes, don''t delay, turn it on again!" In the past, there were two consecutive times. In addition, this group of old gambling guests was well-informed and there was also an atmosphere of gambling stalls inserted into the crowd. Everyone muttered a few words and exposed the matter.


    Chen Tang rolled his sleeves up again.


    The three bronze coins were photographed with heroic action.


    Kang Shi shook his head helplessly.


    He can already meet the results.


    But I still followed this game.


    I thought this game would be a dramatic three or eighteen o''clock, but I thought it would be a "big", and the lord bet on "small" in this game, Kang Shi won. He collected the money he had paid from the dealer and turned to look at his lord whose expression was almost cracked.


    He whispered: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Chen Tang lowered his head and counted half of the copper coins left.


    He said angrily: "Don''t start this game, I''ll do it!"


    Kang Shi nodded with a little guilty conscience.


    "Okay, according to yours."


    Chen Tang is still betting on this game.


    As a result, the dealer came again at 18 o''clock.


    Chen Tang''s face turned pale, and he didn''t believe in evil and played several games in a row. Each game was bet on "small" and a copper coin. As a result, the dealer either had "three points" or "big". Listening to the chatter of other gamblers, her inner grievances almost overflowed.


    The wallet is empty.


    Kang Shi coughed softly and said in her ear: "It''s time to leave, it''s too late to go back, and it''s hard for others to deal with it when asked."


    Especially when Qi Shan and Chu Yao meet the questions related to the lord, they like to ask questions in detail, and it is even more difficult to fool them. Kang Shi didn''t want to be targeted by Qi Shan to make trouble.


    Chen Tang pulled his purse into a ball.


    Take a deep breath and suppress those emotions.


    He said, "Let''s go, everything is not going well today."


    My heart muttered.


    Is your luck so bad?


    Even though she couldn��t help Kangshi��s casino card bug��s magical skill - ��lose every bet�� - she couldn��t help? He failed to make a fortune and did not succeed in a well-off life, and he also lost the bronze boy he borrowed from Lili.


    Chen Tang was so angry that he lifted the curtain of the gambling stall without looking back.


    Kang Shi looked at her back and walked after her.


    After leaving the house where the hidden gambling stall was located, Chen Tang first frowned and then stretched his eyebrows, replacing it with a certain decisive look. She calmly ordered Kang Shi.


    "Ji Shou, you took someone to expose this gambling stall!"


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Chen Tang wanted to cover up and patch it up.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy to take revenge, but Ji Shou and Yuanliang have a very right saying, gambling is not a good deed. Among these gamblers, many of them are common people who work in the southwest corner during the day. They only earn a day of food and clothing with heavy physical work every day. They save some extra money. What''s wrong with doing? They have to lose here! Such unhealthy trends and evils must not be helped! They must be severely cracked down and eliminated! Ji Shou, do you think this is the reason?"


    She thought about her words in her heart.


    Um-


    I have made it reasonable and well-founded.


    She did this to save these gamblers who were bewitched by gambling! It��s not too late to make up for the sheep!


    It��s not because of being hit by my own bad luck.


    "Well, lord''s words are reasonable."


    Kang Shi nodded repeatedly.


    ��Very reasonable!��


    Although the street is not as warm as the gambling stall, the air pouring into the tip of the nose is fresh, and the coolness cools down Chen Tang''s swelling brain. She frowned at the empty money bag.


    Worrying why I still have the strength.


    It��s not that she has no money. As long as she speaks, she can still make pocket money from the hospital. But Chen Tang is unhappy. It��s not the money she earns with her hands. She always feels that it��s not her. She needs money everywhere to rebuild Fugu City, even if it is more than a dozen copper coins, she is stingy and reluctant to embezzle it.


    As for the sliver of the stick, it��s still powerful?


    This is even worse.


    The common people think that the note is valuable.


    But she knew how valuable this thing was.


    "Oh, Ji Shou."


    "What''s wrong, lord?"


    "I want to find some side job."


    For example, pick up your old business?


    ��Qishan��(_)��: Don��t come here! !


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 317 317: Opening Ceremony (Part 1) [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 317 317: Opening Ceremony (Part 1) [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "Do you do it or do a side job?"


    Kang Shi is also very knowledgeable.


    But I have never seen the lord who said something amazing before.


    Chen Tang: "Isn''t this so poor that I can''t do anything?"


    If there are other choices, she doesn''t want it either.


    A job is very tiring.


    Once you do a side job, it��s even worse than 007.


    Kang Shi was choked by Chen Tang''s natural response.


    I couldn''t help but start to seriously reflect on a problem-


    They are so poor that they can��t afford to lose money. How much does it take for their lord to do a side job? Or is it that Fu Gu��s fiscal deficit scared the lord, thinking that every territory that is built in the future will repeat the current path of reconstruction? No, right?


    Kang Shi thought for a long time.


    Tested words: ��What side job do lord want to do?��


    ��Picture book!��


    As we all know, she is a painter.


    Before traveling through this world and taking office as the lord, she relied on her excellent painting skills to support her family, and her professional ability was much stronger than being the lord.


    The brush is the bowl where she eats.


    To do a side job, regaining the brush is definitely the only choice.


    Kang Shi heard it awkwardly.


    "Story book? Could it be that guy Gu Wangchao-"


    Kang Shi thought it was Gu Chi who led Chen Tang.


    He also accidentally discovered that Gu Chi had this hobby. At that time, he thought this person was really interesting. Now it seems - Gu Wangchao, Gu Wangchao, you are really misleading your children.


    He said decisively: "This is inappropriate!"


    Chen Tang wanted to hear his advice: "Where is inappropriate?"


    What does it have to do with Gu Chi? ? ?


    Kang Shi''s heart turned sharply and quickly pulled a reason that was not a reason: "Compiling a storybook is exhausting, and there is no one who can appreciate the master''s masterpiece, even if it is made, no one can understand it."


    The sky cannot even hit a single word in the rain.


    Even if you have a lot of literary talent, you will write in a scattered way...


    Who can appreciate it?


    Not to mention paying for it.


    Chen Tang gave Kang Shi a 99-point score for this reason.


    He crossed his face in disappointment and said, "What you said makes sense. People here may not be able to appreciate my art. I have to think about other ways. This side job is not OK..."


    She took it for granted.


    Her painting skills are very good, but she overlooked two important places - the world''s printing technology is simple, and copying is through hand-copying; papermaking efficiency is low, low quality is high, and high cost.


    This restricts her from releasing albums on a large scale.


    Even if it is forcibly sold, the common people cannot afford it.


    If they can��t afford it, Chen Tang can��t make money.


    so-


    In order for her to successfully get a side job, we must first solve these two major problems. Only by lowering the cost of the album as much as possible and making it easy for the common people to afford it, Chen Tang''s side job can be in full swing. She put her hands on her chest and lowered her head to ponder.


    But I don��t know that I am worried.


    Seeing that he had not completely dispelled Chen Tang''s idea, he was preparing to go back and talk to Qishan - Yuanliang and his lord had known each other for the longest time and had the deepest friendship, and his words should be useful...


    Bar?


    Pray for goodness with high expectations for Kang Shi: "..."


    If his words are useful, will the lord be caught by the cunning, crude and ugly mountain pig again and again?


    "You said your lord wants to do a side job in painting books?"


    Kang Shi said, "What should I do?"


    It��s not that the lord cannot have personal hobbies, but this hobby cannot affect career aspirations! It is also very promising to do the main business of the lord well. As long as the territory is built, there will be a lot of people who will make money for the lord in the future.


    As long as you work hard, poverty is only temporary.


    Qi Shan did not show Kang Shi''s concern, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were hard to describe.


    "I don''t need to pay attention to this matter."


    Kang Shi said: "But the lord''s temperament..."


    Although we get along for a short time, we know that Chen Tang is stubborn in nature.


    Once you make up your mind, you must achieve it.


    Qi Shan is not easy to say too clearly, and he only said tactfully: "No one is perfect, there are always some things that you are not good at."


    The lord��s painting skills��


    It takes a lot of courage to appear before appearing.


    Common people are just illiterate, not aesthetic problems.


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Qi Shan said, "Ji Shou will know in the future." The later you know, the better. The filter for the lord can be broken later.


    Kang Shi: ������


    With the opening time of the "First Fugucheng New Year Games", Chen Tang''s trivial matters in her hands were reduced to the naked eye as she frantically rewindled. She is so busy that she still has to take time to secretly plan her side job.


    Qishan just pretends that he doesn��t know this.


    If you have time to care about your lord''s side job that is destined to lose money, it is better to talk to Chu Wuhui about the financial arrangements for the next year, talk to Gu Chi about the progress and distribution plan of wasteland cultivation, and talk to Kang Shi about how many refugees have been taken in recently...


    As for himself?


    Hehe, I have to go on a business trip every now and then.


    Heyin is not just a mess in Fugu City. Fugu City is a big deal, but there are still troubles to be solved in other places. Chen Tang and the others don��t want to clean up, it��s just that there are too few people who can use it at hand.


    All ones sent out will be exhausted to death.


    If not, Chen Tang wouldn''t have to take the lead in rolling.


    In addition to this, Qishan also has to go out to find available people, but there is no progress - how can a truly capable person stay in the remote area of ??Heyin? I''ve been out to explore the world long ago. Qi Shan really doesn''t look down on the rest.


    I also have to go out to get some supplies back.


    Finally, he came back the day before the opening ceremony.


    With everyone working together, Fu Gu has made great changes every day. Qi Shan came back this time and saw several places that were completely different from leaving two days ago. With Zhao Feng, two powerful and brave warriors, demolishing a house is the easiest job.


    In addition to the surrounding environment, the most changeable one should be the common people in Fugu City. The originally thin and sunken cheeks were also visible to the naked eye, with more complexion, and their clothes were improved by one or two levels, clean and tidy.


    Even if you pray for good, you will feel a little satisfied.


    The "First Fugucheng New Year Games" is the biggest thing in recent days, and almost everyone in the capital is doing this.


    All the process is Chen Tang''s mouth moves, his legs are broken, and he also needs to refer to the document celebration, and the details are modified.


    Before Qishan entered the repaired capital, he heard the voice of arguing from the main hall and stopped when he saw him appear.


    "Lord, Shan is back." He still had the traces of dew left by the moon and the moon. His face was filled with tired faces that could not be hidden, and he still smiled, "What are you arguing with Wuhui and the others?"


    It��s amazing, today��s people are quite the same.


    Chu Yao, who was completely invisible when he got up quickly, was also here.


    "Yuan Liang is here, it''s just right for you to come here, come and take a look." Chen Tang looked in the voice and saw that the person was coming, he waved to him, "Let''s see which of these words are suitable for opening ceremony."


    Qishan: "???"


    His ears didn''t have auditory hallucinations, right? ? ?


    Why did the opening ceremony release the Spirit of Speech? ? ?


    Before I could see what Yan Ling was written on Jian Shu, I had already thought about the purpose of Yan Ling. When I reached out to take it, I also asked, "Are you worried about rain or snow tomorrow?"


    If it is a more extreme weather, it will indeed affect the opening ceremony. The weather is bad, and the common people are unwilling to come out to watch games or go to small markets. The purpose of holding this sports meeting is greatly reduced. In this case, you can indeed use the Spirit of Word. The only disadvantage is that the scope is too large.


    It is definitely not something that one or two literary scholars can resist.


    Even if it can, it will not last long.


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly: "It would be fine if it was really a weather problem."


    The lord has the national seal in his hand, and Fu Gu is her territory. As the territory''s economy and people''s livelihood gradually improve, it is time to accumulate some "national destiny". With these foundations, the power of the literary scholars present can ensure the weather conditions in the next few days.


    but-


    This is not what they argue about.


    Qi Shan also read the title of Jianshu clearly, "Fireworks Performance Plan for the Opening Ceremony of the First Fugucheng New Year Games."


    "Master, is this?"


    Chen Tang explained: "The opening ceremony should look like the opening ceremony. The atmosphere is very important, but there are only firecrackers at the moment..."


    There is no gunpowder at the moment.


    Perhaps there is any alchemist in other countries in the mainland that has been created by mistake, but there is no remote area like Heyin. The concept of "fireworks" in the market still originates from the thief star, but I don''t know how to do this thing.


    And the so-called firecrackers are real firecrackers. In literal sense, they ignite dried bamboos to make them crackling sounds. A happy event will add to the atmosphere.


    Chu Yao and his friends�� suggestions are to just light firecrackers.


    If the firecrackers are not loud enough, let Gong Shuwu and the others think of a solution. There are many powerful spirits in the fight between martial artists. Without paying attention to lethality, the momentum will definitely meet Chen Tang''s requirements, but this proposal was killed.


    Chen Tang took a different approach.


    The spirit of a brave warrior is the spirit of a word.


    Isn��t it true that the literary scholar��s ??words are spiritual?


    This is logical, but it''s not a problem.


    The first sentence of Qi Shan reading the book is speechless when the spirit stays speechless - the east wind blooms thousands of flowers and trees at night, and the stars blow down like rain.


    Is this Yan Ling very familiar?


    Gong Xiqiu ate twice.


    Zhang''s private family members stationed in the Bingfang also ate it.


    Its lethality is the unlucky ghost of the King of Hell who has the right to speak.


    My lord is going to let him go in Fugu...


    He didn''t understand at all and was shocked.


    Chen Tang knew that he had misunderstood when he saw his expression. He hurriedly explained: "Isn''t Yan Ling controlable? Moreover, different Yan Lings have different effects, and may not have a large-scale lethality. Some may look good, right? We need to find such flashy ones now, and perhaps they can open up new ways to make money for literary scholars."


    The brave warriors go to cultivate the land, while the literary scholars bring fireworks.


    Qi Shan continue to read.


    [The fire trees and silver flowers are closed, and the iron lock on the star bridge is opened. ��


    besides-


    [On the Lantern Festival last year, the lights in the flower market were as bright as day. ��


    I wrote about twenty pieces in a dense manner.


    Each one has annotations.


    As soon as I saw the handwriting of Long Feifengwu, I knew it was the lord. The first sentence she liked the most was also what everyone opposed the most.


    If a mess is not good, Fu Gucheng will be burned by her.


    Qi Shan didn''t say it was OK or not, but just asked, "Why did the lord have to add this?"


    Chen Tang said: "No fireworks, no celebration."


    Another reason is that she thinks the sports meet is too simple.


    The small market is not cold under the management of everyone. The common people also like to go for a walk if they have something to do. The traffic of people looks good, but it is still too far from the crowded bustle that Chen Tang imagined. After thinking about it, I felt that the atmosphere was not in place yet.


    But, she has limited funds and time is tight.


    There is no time to perform a big scene.


    Then he put his ideas on Yan Ling''s head.


    Can we use the spirit of words to create a brilliant scene where the night is like daylight and the lantern market is shining? If there are fireworks to help, it will be perfect.


    She became more and more excited when she lay on the couch.


    Crawl out of the warm bed overnight to write a plan.


    The result was blocked.


    Chu Yao and the others did not completely deny it. They were affirming Chen Tang''s idea. If Yan Ling could succeed, it could also be used as a gimmick to attract refugees, and at the same time left a beautiful memory for the Fu Gu commoners who suffered enough that shocked their souls.


    But the operation is too difficult.


    As far as they know, there is not such fancy and flashy words. In the environment where words are used for war, no one will study how to set off fireworks with words, or to display them specifically for the common people to watch. This is like a brave warrior who will not practice hard to practice and climb up to be an old cow to plow the land for the common people, which is whimsical.


    The latter can be achieved, but Chen Tang is trying his best to match it.


    The former is too difficult to implement.


    What should I do if a person accidentally destroys Fu Gu?


    Surprise turns into scary?


    "Beautiful things are born with a healing ability! Those who have seen them will become obsessed with them. I think every commoner who sees this grand scene will develop a yearning for peace in the prosperous times." Chen Tang said sincerely, "Fireworks are fleeting in the sky, but they can plant a cluster of flames in their hearts - I hope you can help me!"


    Everyone looked moved when they heard this.


    Plant...


    The flame of peace in the prosperous era?


    Chen Tang had tried his best to make jokes and jokes before, but these simple words made Chu Yao, who had the strongest will, take the lead in turning against each other, and his eyes became more and more gentle: "The lord''s words are reasonable, and he can''t try it."


    Kang Shi said: "Try...but-"


    How to try this?


    Yan Ling is not a random thing.


    Gu Chi: "When the lord said this, Chi yearns for the grand scenes depicted by many words."


    Not only him, this is also what many literary scholars are curious about.


    The hundreds of mainland countries have fought against each other for more than two hundred years.


    The troubled times have never ended.


    No one has seen what peace should be like in the prosperous era.


    People can only guess from the words of the Spirit. The more they understand, the more empty and empty the heart is.


    In their impression, the spirit of the word is used for war or for power struggle. He never thought that there were other uses - the spirit of the word outside the path of war was also abandoned.


    Kang Shi then asked a very fatal question.


    "You said, how do you try?"


    Yes, how to try?


    I don��t know the effect of Yan Ling after using it, so I rashly used it at the opening ceremony tomorrow. A commoner in Fugu City who accidentally saw the fun was sent to King Yan to visit. Time is so tight again, can Yan Ling be fully controlled in just a few hours?


    Gu Chi heard Chen Tang''s voice clearly.


    His eyes swept across everyone with a smile.


    Temptation: "It should be no difficulty to gather our strength to resist the power of the Lord''s Spirit."


    Everyone: ������


    After thinking for a long time, just this is the bad idea?


    Gu Chi doesn��t think it��s bad.


    He is the one who knows the origin of Chen Tang''s identity. Just because Chen Tang woke up from the mysterious coffin, his identity is very mysterious. It is something that ordinary people cannot do, and she may not be able to do it.


    Before this, which literary scholar was so capable of fighting?


    ��|��`)


    ����I caught a cold in the morning and had a fever in the afternoon. Now I have a cold and a fever again...


    Not only did my nose feel uncomfortable, but my whole body was still hot and cold. I didn��t feel the air conditioner and heating were turned on high, but I still felt cold... It was so fatal. The guy who infects me will be cured first, dazzled.


    PS: I''m shameless about asking for monthly votes (especially Q reading, I think I''m close to the top ten). It''s the end of the month, do you have any votes?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 318 318: Opening Ceremony (Part 2) [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 318 318: Opening Ceremony (Part 2) [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "A Zi, is that okay?"


    "We must hurry up and pass, otherwise it will be too late."


    ��A Zi, A Zi����


    Lin Feng changed his simple dress in the past. He had a small shirt with amber and goose yellow overlapping, a long butterfly skirt with an emerald color, a soft gauze embellished with many small ornaments, and a small and exquisite double-ringed spiritual snake bun, tied with a long pearl rope.


    He was holding an elegant small round fan in his hand.


    From time to time, I looked around the room and urged me.


    Inside the room, Yu Zi poked her head out of her head in a squint manner.


    He hesitated and said, "Is this OK?"


    Lin Feng grabbed Yu Zi''s hand, grabbed her outward, and said, "Why can''t it be possible? This is good."


    She is growing too fast.


    Based on the good habit of frugality, all the old clothes I had removed and replenished were repaired and renovated. Those clothes were all good materials, and they were luggage brought out by Lin Feng from his hometown. Some of them were difficult to modify, so they were all over the box.


    But Yu Zi is born with a thin and she is dressed appropriately.


    At today''s Fugu Ceremony, the two of them picked and chose the best, and they were neither conflicting nor violating the taboo of filial piety. Lin Feng��s teacher, Chu Yao reserved a seat for them. But the two of them were so busy that they forgot the time and were in a hurry when they went out.


    "I don''t know if I can catch up-"


    Lin Feng didn''t care about his demeanor and lifted up his skirt and trotted.


    Outside the door, two accompanying guards had prepared a carriage led by two relatively small horses.


    Yu Zi sat down and sweated softly on her forehead.


    He blamed himself: "It''s my fault, I''ve forgotten the time..."


    Lin Feng said: "Don''t I forget it too?"


    If you want to blame, it is also the two of them. You can��t blame anyone alone.


    She lifted the curtain and the common people on both sides of the road were sparse, but they all went in one direction - the main venue for the "First Fugu City New Year Games", which is the southwest corner of Fugu. After nightfall, the opening ceremony will be held there.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to come out for an event.


    After all, it is still in the filial piety period, so entertainment must be restrained.


    Just the teacher told her in a little mysterious way that she could be an exception today, and she would regret it for life if she missed tonight. Lin Feng hesitated for a long time and came out with Yu Zi. She was about to see the opening ceremony organized by Langjun and went back.


    Yu Zi held two horse stools and murmured worriedly.


    "It won''t start now, right?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "The time shouldn''t have arrived yet."


    The so-called main venue is actually an active and large open space next to a small market. Common people were notified in advance, so that they would be better off bringing objects such as mats, futons, and stools to facilitate them to sit on the ground and watch tonight''s grand event performance.


    The common people do not understand this notice very well.


    It was dark and bright, what should I watch while sitting on the ground?


    However, since Mr. Shen had notified him, he must have a profound intention, and they still took the blame and doubt. There are even many common people who blindly and over-trust Shen Tang''s orders, not only bringing tools to sit anywhere, but also bringing snacks.


    ��Wow����


    The **** who was driving stopped by controlling the carriage.


    He said, "Two ladies, the place has arrived."


    The poor people in Fugu City all rely on their legs to travel. They have mules and donkeys at home to carry on their transportation. They are very few. Horse carriages are the travel opportunities that only a few local snakes have had before. Therefore, the temporary carriage parking area is very empty.


    Yu Zi jumped off the carriage first.


    Hand raised his hand to Lin Feng who bent over.


    After looking at the dark sky, Lin Feng guessed that it should have not started yet, so he breathed a sigh of relief and rushed towards the "main venue" slowly. Probably, half of the people in Fugu City came here, and Yu Zi looked at the crowd, a little nervous.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    She hugged the two pony sabers tighter.


    Lin Feng was able to calm down: "This is a grand ceremony prepared by the Langjun for the common people of Fugu, so of course they have to come out and take a look."


    Some common people took a piece of space with their neighbors they knew, sitting around talking with mats, stools or small stones that were simply moved from. Some common people also felt bored and went to the small market not far away.


    Lanterns were hung on both sides of the small market.


    It''s much brighter than here.


    Lin Feng and Yu Zi followed the two guards to the reserved location specially for Chu Yao. When they arrived at the place, they found out that there were already many relatives of the officials from the governors. Lin Feng sat down and looked around but couldn''t see a familiar face.


    He was puzzled: "Where are the teachers and the others?"


    Yu Zi also said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Kang either."


    Logically speaking, shouldn��t Lang Jun and a few gentlemen be here too? They are not here, who should preside over the opening ceremony?


    Lin Feng listened to the chattering sounds around him with a blank expression, and he was vaguely worried that there was something wrong with the process. Lang Jun and several gentlemen went to deal with it? If she guessed it, is this a big problem? She frowned her pretty eyebrows.


    The two sat with each other for a quarter of an hour.


    No changes have occurred around you.


    At this time, some common people and the families of officials and relatives around them could no longer sit still, and the content of the discussion changed from "What surprise did Mr. Shen prepare" to "Is it a surprise going to become scared."


    Lin Feng became more anxious inside.


    "Junior sister, you are here! Let me find it easy."


    A familiar voice came from the top of my head.


    The thin urchin boy opened his stool and sat down.


    Sitting down Tu Rong and asked, "Senior Brother, aren''t it late?"


    Lin Feng said: "Not yet."


    Seeing that Tu Rong had residual sweat stains on his face, and his sweat was sour and stinky all over his body, it smoked her very much. Lin Feng angrily said, "Why don''t senior brother wash and change it and come back? Or if you stop practicing for a day, the teacher will not blame you..."


    Tu Rong giggled: "Stop? That won''t work! We are warriors, perseverance is the best! We can''t indulge ourselves easily..."


    He also wants to work hard to grow up and take revenge!


    The hard practice never complains about being tired.


    I just regret that it is only twelve hours a day, which is too short.


    While speaking, he suddenly said, "Huh?"


    Lin Feng: "What''s wrong?"


    Tu Rong replied: "It''s probably going to start."


    "How do you know?" Yu Zi was quite curious.


    "Because the surroundings are starting to get hot." He is not a brave warrior, but his ability to capture the surrounding environment is more than that of ordinary people. He still came over with hot sweat. Logically speaking, the sweat should have become cold quickly, making him tremble with cold.


    ��Hot?��


    Yu Zi stretched out her warm hand - I don��t know if it was an illusion, but the air seemed to be less cold.


    The common people have not yet discovered this change.


    The discussion continued to grow louder and noisy.


    After about half a cup of tea, the air was filled with warmth, and the common people realized something was wrong.


    "Look! What is that?"


    The common people were confused, and shouts suddenly came from the crowd.


    Someone looked up and looked around.


    People who are closer to the city wall can see a barrier rising in the darkness, and many common people showed doubtful eyes. Only some old people were knowledgeable and frightened, blurted out: "I want to fight, I want to fight!"


    What? ? ?


    At this time, someone remembered what this barrier was.


    This is a city wall barrier!


    The seal of the county magistrate cannot be opened!


    This is a defense that can only be opened briefly during wartime!


    Once it appears, there must be strong enemies attacking the city wall.


    This perception flew into the minds of this group of people.


    But before they could hide with their heads in their arms, a new change followed - the ground under everyone''s feet trembled slightly, and a trace of literary energy surged into the sky from everyone''s feet.?????Bang!


    A loud bang!


    A cluster of gorgeous fireworks exploded above my head.


    The light flashed, fleeting.


    The private department sent by the governor to maintain public order has taken action. According to the order, notify everyone not to panic. Just sit down and watch the fireworks carefully. In fact, there will be no major riots if they don''t act.


    Because the moment the first red firework bloomed on the top of their heads, their attention was completely snatched away. Before I could come back to my senses, the second, the third...the dark sky was illuminated by the fireworks that bloomed one after another.


    Each flower is extremely gorgeous.


    The common people have never seen such a scene.


    As the fireworks bloom, different colors bloom. At first it was all circles, but other tricks were added soon.


    "Junior sister, look at that word! Is that word?" Tu Rong was so shocked that his eyes widened, and he shook Lin Feng''s arm excitedly.


    Lin Feng then came to his senses a little: "Yes."


    The word "joy" is still very clear.


    After saying that, another strange round face exploded above his head.


    Emmm��


    That''s the face, right?


    A pair of eyes and a smiling mouth.


    It''s just strange that I don''t have nose, ears, and hair.


    However, it is not scary to look at, but it looks a little cute, making people smile knowingly when they see it.


    "Junior sister, what is that?"


    Tu Rong looked at the constant explosion of love fireworks.


    Murmur: "It looks like there are so many butts..."


    Lin Feng stepped on him without hesitation.


    "I''m so impatient! This is definitely not a butt!"


    "Why did you blow your **** to heaven if you''re fine?"


    This pattern must have a very beautiful meaning!


    Tu Rong: ������


    Why does this sound so strange?


    The sky almost turned into a sea of ??fireworks, one wave dissipated and the other wave lit up again, making people dazzled.


    Apart from the confusing fireworks pattern at the beginning, the pattern afterwards is much more normal, and surprise screams come from time to time. Immediately afterwards, the twelve zodiac signs with cute appearances such as "rat, ox, tiger, and rabbit" appeared one after another.


    Everyone was already dazzled.


    Finally, the sky returned to darkness.


    Yu Zi said regretfully: "Is it over?"


    Of course the answer is not yet.


    The crowd heard even louder screams.


    Above the sky, a waterfall composed of golden fireworks poured down. At first glance, I thought the Milky Way had changed its way to the human world. The common people subconsciously hugged their heads, but found that the waterfall had not fallen to the ground and disappeared in the air.


    "What is that?"


    One of the people pointed at the golden waterfall.


    A black dot appeared in the center of the waterfall, constantly expanding, and a colorful stream of light suddenly rushed out. It spread out its wings and turned into a legendary phoenix in full view of everyone. The huge phoenix held something in its mouth and circled nine times around the southwest corner before rushing back to the golden waterfall, which flowed backwards to the Milky Way.


    ��God, miracles!��


    I don��t know who said this.


    One after another, some common people knelt on the ground piously.


    It was not until the private sector that maintained order repeatedly emphasized that this was just a spiritual effect, not a miracle they thought, that it would return to normal. The fireworks afterwards were all clusters of flowers, and there was no more shocking effect as before.


    Some patterns are even a bit funny.


    A string of fireworks footprints came from the direction of the city wall, accompanied by a love pattern that was dubbed "butt" by Tu Rong.


    A full cup of tea was over.


    The common people are still not satisfied.


    When they lowered their heads, they realized that the surprise was not over yet. They were divided by rows of lanterns and lanterns, and the light was dotted. When someone was curious and tried to pick one, he found that he had lost it - is it fake?


    "Is this also a firework?" Yu Zi was a little disappointed as she watched her hands pass through the ears hanging from the lantern.


    Lin Feng: "It should be the effect of Wen Xin and Ling Ling."


    "Such as the magical array spirit?" Tu Rong knew that this kind of spirit would make the enemies trapped in it illusion, and then disrupt the battlefield formation. What they saw today should be similar, but the former is lethal, while the latter is purely viewing.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and was shocked: "Such a large range, such a long time...this burden..."


    No wonder I haven��t seen Lang Jun and the others yet.


    In the entire Fugu City, no one except them could set up such a large spiritual formation, and their literary spirit was probably exhausted. The city wall defense barrier was raised in advance, probably because he was worried that there would be "flies" mixed in the opening ceremony and took the opportunity to make trouble... For a moment, Lin Feng was inexplicably inexplicable.


    She stood there and looked around.


    The faces of common people were red by the lanterns.


    Almost everyone had a smile on their faces, holding the people around them to express their inner excitement and sharing the grand scene just now.


    Yu Zi was worried about her: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Feng: "Is it worth it?"


    ��What��s ��worth it��?��


    The surroundings were too noisy, and Yu Zi couldn''t listen to it seriously.


    Lin Feng murmured to himself, "It takes a lot of effort to exhaust his literary spirit, and at such a great price... The husband is preparing for a surprise just to let the common people watch the fun for a while - is this really worth it?"


    Yu Zi shook her head: "I don''t know."


    But Lin Feng said quietly in his heart.


    ��worth. ��


    Chu Yao also wants to ask this question.


    Lin Feng guessed that, Shen Tang and his wife were indeed exhausted. If she hadn''t had a sudden idea of ??making so many strange "butts", their wife would probably have some left. Now they were like five dried salted fish.


    Everyone guarded a corner and watched the lantern festival.


    Shen Tang and Chu Yao are in the same group.


    Stay on the unfinished roof and look at the lights under your feet.


    "Is there anything worth it?" Shen Tang tilted his head with a smile, "When will Wuhui ask such a question?"


    Chu Yao wanted an answer.


    Shen Tang thought seriously: "It should be worth it."


    She pointed at the crowd below watching the lanterns.


    "Wuhui, you see, they are all laughing."


    The most common person who is shrouded in war and hunger clouds gives people the most impression of a face that is bitterer than bitter melon, and a smile that comes from the heart is rare. Unless there is a happy event at home, maybe the harvest this year is a little more than before...


    It is worth it to let them put aside their burdens of life and all their sorrows, and bend the corners of their mouths with sincerity, even for a moment.


    She said for granted: "I don''t understand the great truth, but a qualified lord should make the people under the rule live a prosperous life, eat a full stomach, and be happy every day. Isn''t it good to laugh?"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "It''s very good."


    The lord in his eyes at this moment��


    It is light, it is flame.


    There is probably no other person in this world except the lord. I''m afraid there will be no more troubles in this world. Is it just to make the common people smile? It made him feel from the bottom of his heart that all the bitterness brewed in those years was worth it.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 319 319: Fighting after drinking [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 319 319: Fighting after drinking [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Mom, dad, don''t worry, my daughter is doing well now... Have you seen brother and the other three below? Is Grandma Ahn in good health? Grandma is not good at legs and feet, can''t stand the cold, so she has to take care of her on weekdays... Ahn is impatient, please give in to him... My daughter is unfilial, I''m afraid it will take a long time to reunite with your two elders..."


    In the deep mountains, the wild weeds growing on the tomb have been carefully cleaned up. There are several plates of offerings to worship ancestors and bamboo slips that have burned out in front of the tomb. The woman in plain clothes with her two swords on her waist lowered her head and talked to the rotten tombstone.


    "��If you meet your daughter''s master below, please ask her for hello, just say that her daughter misses her, and then ask her if she is diligent in martial arts? Daughter, now she is promising. If you gather your courage in the future..."


    It took more than an hour to finish.


    When she slowly returned to Fugu, she felt the warmth coming from her face as soon as she stepped into the city gate. Inside and outside the city, she felt the warmth. Bai Su was slightly surprised. At this time, the opening ceremony officially began. The dazzling fireworks under the sky made her lose her mind.


    What is this?


    According to this moment, she heard someone calling her in her ears.


    Look in the sound.


    The sound comes from a high place.


    "Why did Mr. Gu run above this?"


    Looking at Gu Chi, who was trembling with her legs under her clothes, she lifted her breath and climbed up to the roof with her two leverage. When she got closer, she saw that she was right. It was Gu Chi.


    At this time, Gu Chi''s face was even worse than before.


    "Of course it''s for celebration..." Gu Chihuo seemed to be exhausted after working overtime for three days and three nights. Seeing Bai Su noticed him, he breathed a sigh of relief, Xiaoruo sat on the eaves, and smiled bitterly, "I don''t have the strength now, I can''t get down..."


    If Bai Su didn''t notice him, he accidentally lost his strength and rolled down from the roof. The injury was the second, and the most important thing was that he could not afford to lose this person. Seeing that Bai Su came in from outside the city, Gu Chi asked Bai Su what he was doing. It was a pity that he missed the ceremony.


    Bai Su said, "Worship the ancestors."


    Only then did Gu Chi remember that Bai Su was a He Yin person.


    Bai Su asked again: "Sir, do you need help?"


    This proposal is exactly what Gu Chi wants.


    "I want it, I want it." Gu Chi was about to hand over his hand, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the fireworks event that was still going on, and then shrank his finger back and suggested, "The view here is wide and you can overlook the main venue. Why not sit down and enjoy it?"


    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    Bai Su sat steadily on the eaves.


    Gu Chi''s body was not good at all, and Wen Qi was sucked away again, and his hands holding the eaves were trembling, but Bai Su couldn''t see it and helped him. He did not refuse, but instead sat firmly with Bai Su''s strength and took a breath.


    "Mr. Gu''s body should be well maintained, it''s okay..." Bai Su paused and reminded Gu Chi in a low voice, "Don''t climb such a dangerous place, it''s not good to bump into it."


    Gu Chi waved his hand with a wry smile: "This problem cannot be cured."


    Bai Suqi said: "How can I not raise well? Could it be that it is a weak disease caused by the fetus? It''s heard that Wenxin and scholar..."


    "no."


    Gu Chi interrupted her guess.


    "It''s not a congenital weakness." It may not be believed. Before Gu Chi obtained the Tao of a scholar, he had a very good body and was proficient in riding and shooting swordsmanship. He dared to drill into the deep mountains and forests with a sword. If you meet a bandit, he will definitely not be the one who is unlucky.


    Bai Su saw that he didn''t want to talk more, and he didn''t ask more questions.


    Until the fireworks performance in the sky ended completely.


    The two looked at the thousands of lights under their feet.


    The mind is completely different.


    Bai Su asked him: "Mr. Gu doesn''t go down to have fun?"


    There are so many tourists and the lanterns are like day. The atmosphere that was overwhelming made people want to join in. Even if you do nothing and just follow the crowd, you will feel inexplicably happy and satisfied. Gu Chi beside him had no intention of joining.


    ��It��s very noisy.��


    I felt disgusted, but I didn��t feel impatient on my face, and even the corners of my mouth were still illuminated by the lights.


    Gu Chi hates the most crowded occasions.


    Every time he is in this environment, he is forced to face the darkest side of everyone''s heart, which makes him mentally weak. I am mentally tired and physically unable to bear it. But most of the voices that have been heard today are passionate and sincere.


    Surrounded by these laughter and noise, I am no longer tired in the past.


    He even started to enjoy it.


    Bai Su: ������


    Gu Chi doesn��t want to go down and play, but she wants to.


    Just as he was thinking of finding an excuse to leave, Gu Chi changed his words: "But today is an exception."


    With the effort of a cup of tea that he had just rested, he barely recovered his literary spirit, and his hands and feet finally stopped trembling, so he could climb the ladder by himself. I wanted to entrust Bai Su to help me move a ladder, but the heroine was extremely heroic. She grabbed his hand and carried him on her shoulders. After a while of weight loss, she stepped onto the ground with her feet.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su: "After I am a martial arts practitioner."


    Although it is not as powerful as a brave warrior and takes a dexterous route, it is not difficult to bring someone down the roof. If Gu Chi needs it, she can even carry Gu Chi over the eaves and walk around the wall.


    Gu Chi also said, "After I am an adult man! Although I am thin, my weight is there..."


    Bai Su: ������


    To be honest, I don��t feel that it��s very good.


    Gu Chi''s weight is much lighter than expected.


    Under the essay and Confucian shirt was a very thin body, which was not skinny, but it was almost the same, with no flesh, which hurt her shoulders. If Gu Chi hadn''t had his eyes very bright, just looking at his face, he would look like a tuberculosis that was about to die. Who doesn��t think he is seriously ill and will die soon?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su saw that Gu Chi''s feet were still squinting, and there were many tourists, so she was worried that someone would be trampled to death if he was hit by him, so it was difficult to leave directly. She saw Gu Chi bought a lot of pastries, a jar of wine, a pair of pens and ink, and some gadgets that her daughter liked.


    She took the initiative to help get things, but who made Gu Chi look so weak? The jar of wine was quite substantial, and then asked casually: "Why didn''t you see the gentleman bringing his wife and daughter out to have fun together?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Because there is no wife or daughter."


    Bai Su: ������


    "It was bought for worship."


    Gu Chi hasn''t thought about it for a long time, but today he looked at the lights and heard Bai Su come back from outside the city to worship, and inexplicably he had the urge to talk to his family.


    Tell Aweng and A��s father about the things he has met over the years and what he has experienced - although he knows that with his two straightforward temperaments, he will probably be furious and scold him when he hears his actions, and Gu Chi is also ready to "respond to the crisis." Hey, those pens and gadgets were bribed by my younger brother and two sisters. If you take his benefits, you have to help him hold two of them.


    He thought of the noisy scene in his mind, and couldn''t help but chuckle, attracting Bai Su to look at him.


    People in this world...


    It seems that none of them is complete.


    It seems glamorous, but in fact it has unknown suffering.


    [The sound of the phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance overnight. ��


    This opening ceremony lasted until midnight, and the tourists dispersed one after another, but they still kept savoring everything they saw and heard tonight. The second day is the day of the official competition, and the billboard has already released the competition event.


    Gu Chi returned to his residence, but he couldn''t sleep all night.


    He burned the gifts he bought one by one.


    Watch them burn into ashes in the pot.


    Pour wine and drink it against the air.


    Mumble in my mouth.


    "��Father, my son rarely drinks. But today I am happy and I will make an extra example. Drink a few more drinks, and don''t scold my son..." Gu Chi''s alcohol tolerance is actually very good. He likes to drink alcohol on weekdays, but he drinks less every time.


    ����Am Is my mother in good health?��


    Gu Chi drank a whole jar and was a little bit over the top.


    Whispering to the bright moon in the sky.


    "��The younger brother and A-mei are still young, naughty, but they are better than their sons, and they are not so annoying... I wonder when you will be reincarnated? If you haven''t heard your son''s advice, you will be reincarnated later. Then the world will be peaceful and you will come to the world again, so that your son will be relieved... lest you be bullied in places your son doesn''t know. Remember to polish your temperament in the next life, and be more tactful, don''t believe in those so-called "nobles" who have high self-esteem, or-"


    Gu Chi took advantage of the alcohol to get a bold idea. ��How about the son who came to be his son?��


    After saying that, a thunderous roar came from the next door. Gu Chi was angry and the empty bowl accurately crossed the low wall and smashed into the next yard. Only when the wine bowl was broken, Gu Chi said, "Qi Yuanliang, you eavesdrop on whispers at night, it''s not a gentleman."


    Qi Shan jumped onto the wall and fell down, looking at Gu Chi who was wearing a cloak, hugging his knees and burning things under the corridor to drink.


    "It''s boring to drink one person, why not count me?"


    Gu Chi glanced at him with a squinted look.


    The face was full of discomfort.


    He talked to his family, why did Qi Shan interfere?


    Qi Shan didn''t care, shook the two jars of wine in his hand, opened the seal, and filled the wine bowl he brought with him. Seeing that there was free drinks, Gu Chi hummed, picked up a bowl, and drank it clean in a few mouthfuls. He agreed that Qi Shan could stay.


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "You and I are both lonely people, and we are both people who are falling into the world. I wish you a bowl."


    The two of them touched the bowl.


    Looking at the common people''s families traveling together on the streets and alleys, they feel complicated. I am glad that this event can have the expected effect and add a bit of sweetness to the bitter life, but when I look around, I feel desolate and deserted.


    On such a good day, Qi Shan also talked to his family and "Qi Shan". The one mentioned most was the lord Shen Tang. Although she was a woman, she was still at the age of a cat who was tired of dogs, she often did things that made his blood pressure soar. Compared with those lords in the past, her biggest advantage made Qi Shan want to follow him wholeheartedly.


    even-


    If one day the two are really disconnected, Qi Shan also wants to bear fruit before the way of literati is launched. He thought that if she no longer trusted her, she must have gone the wrong path and lost her original aspiration. This is Qi Shan��s true feelings at that moment.


    Gu Chi chuckled: "I am alone..."


    But it''s more than the two of them.


    Two of you, one bowl, one bowl, and there are not enough other stocks. Soon, six or seven empty wine jars were already filled with their feet.


    "Do you want to have a drink when you find Wuhui?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    In the middle of the night, he didn''t want to take in two drunks.


    But I was really worried about letting out these two drunks who seemed sober but were actually half drunk - ordinary drunks were drunk at most and disturbing the people at most. These two literary scholars were drunk and crazy, which was a disaster.


    "No surprise! Drinking!"


    ��I don��t drink.��


    Qishan: "Aren''t you alone?"


    Gu Chi: "A drink relieves a thousand worries!"


    Chu Yao calmly reviewed the homework of two students and Yu Zi, the attendant. He had three children to worry about, so why was he alone? These two people are just too little and thinking too much. If you find more things for yourself, you won��t be depressed casually.


    ��No obscene!��


    "Chu Wuhui~~~"


    Seeing that Chu Yao always ignored others, they were also bored.


    "Forget it, let''s have a drink with your lord."


    "Good idea, the lord is also a lonely man..."


    Chu Yao: ������


    These two are just drinking and drinking, but they can bring down one lord with one drop of wine. Don��t these three have broken up Fu Gu?


    He decisively took action to take down the two, but the instinct of the literary scholar Wen Xin was engraved into his bones. He immediately fought back when he felt the danger.


    Chu Yao: ������


    These two drunks are not very quick to move?


    It was the next day when Shen Tang received the news.


    Early in the morning, I saw Kang Shi with green eyes.


    She asked the others casually.


    Kang Shi''s expression seemed to have hemorrhoids and was constipated for ten days.


    Shen Tang thought something was wrong.


    "What happened?"


    Kang Shi stammered: "Last night..."


    Shen Tang listened to the following article patiently.


    "Last night? And what about last night?"


    "Last night, Yuan Liang and Wangchao drank high and went to Wuhui Courtyard to go crazy and annoy Wuhui. They started fighting in Wuhui Courtyard... Then, just woke up from the alcohol and it was not convenient to see people."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    She knew every word Kang Shi said.


    Why don��t you understand it at all when you put it together?


    These two people who went to someone else''s house to go crazy and even fought with their master... Are they really Qi Yuanliang and Gu Wangchao who she knew?


    She didn''t understand and was shocked.


    Shen Tang came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Where is Wuhui? Is Wuhui injured? You said that his old arms and legs can beat Yuan Liang and Wang Chao. Is he suffering a great loss?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chu Wuhui is indeed the oldest among the literary scholars, but after a few days, he was only thirty-five. As long as the literary scholars who are not dying suddenly or have other diseases and can live safely and safely, their lifespan is still relatively long, which is far from the five words "old arms and old legs".


    Why do you become old when you put it in the lord''s mouth?


    It��s not because Shen Tang thinks so.


    Chu Yao has gray hair all day long. She has seen Chu Yao''s most old and down-and-out appearance. Even though he has returned to his young appearance, Shen Tang always subconsciously treats him as a rejuvenated elderly person... If he fights with others, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    When he pushed Kang away, he said impatiently: "I''ll go and see it myself."


    Kang Shi opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    He can say��


    Are the other two people at the loss?


    Chu Yao was sober, and the other two were drunk.


    What''s the use of two-for-one?


    Haven��t you been beaten up yet?


    The nose is blue and swollen, and there is almost no face to see anyone.


    Seeing three wounded people, Shen Tang, who knew the whole story: "..."


    Good guy, I couldn''t help but clean up the local snakes of Fu Gu''s family. After a few jars of wine, I went straight to the drunken fight. Is all the losses hurt? Shen Tang endured the blue veins.


    "Stop drinking! All three of you quit drinking!"


    Don��t drink, don��t emo!


    Chu��Innocent��Yao: ������


    What''s his business doing? ? ?


    The Fu Gu commoners who came to the competition today found that the gentlemen in the capital had a blue and purple face, as if they were beaten.


    "impossible!"


    "Maybe it''s some fashionable makeup."


    "We don''t understand the hobbies of big people."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 320 320: People from Tianhai [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 320 320: People from Tianhai [please ask for monthly tickets]


    The common people soon discovered that there were other "big people''s hobbies" that they did not understand, besides the aesthetics of makeup.


    For example-


    Competition events.


    They have seen wrestling and other things in advance, and many of them are even "dead fans" of some contestants, and they dream of greed for their bodies. Therefore, the wrestling promotion competition officially started, and the support from these enthusiastic fans resounded throughout the sky.


    Trying to overwhelm the opponent''s players with their momentum off the court.


    But they don��t understand some of the subsequent competitions.


    They really don��t understand, and they don��t understand.


    The competition event is called "riding".


    But what is "riding" is not a horse but an adult fat pig.


    Twenty contestants gathered in one place.


    Just wait for a command to start, and you have to pass through different obstacles on the seventh and eighth levels of road. The competition venue is winding and twists, and every obstacle is hidden in "surprises", such as jumping obstacles, wading, climbing hills, skating, and passing through mud...


    The top three players who arrived at their destination first can divide the twenty fat pigs participating in the competition based on the ratio of five, three and two. It is said that these fat pigs were raised by Shen Jun himself! The meat is delicious and has no fishy smell.


    Curious things are always particularly attractive. The common people who were still immersed in the fierce fighting in the first wrestling promotion match were attracted by this event and ran to the "watching area" pulled out next to the track to see the style of the Pig Riders.


    Twenty contestants: ������


    They said they were forced to participate in the competition, rather than having some strange hobby of riding pigs. Does anyone believe it? I wanted to participate passively, but I could hear the prizes of the competition clearly, and the light of winning was shining in my eyes, just like a hungry wolf seeing prey.


    First place, ten pigs!


    It was Shen Jun who personally raved the pig raised again!


    Selling is also a big income!


    Although the nobles look down on pigs, the richer families do not want to eat this kind of fishy meat, but for the poor people at the bottom, they may not be able to taste the meat twice a year. No matter how smelly the pork is, it will be meat! There is also a market.


    As for the difference between a dramatic pig and a never dramatic pig, not many people have noticed this.


    At the command, twenty warriors rode pigs and slaughtered.


    There were many situations during this period.


    Everyone is so happy to see it.


    Some pigs do not obey orders at all, and they will not move when they are lying in place, and they are not violent and do not cooperate; some pigs are irritable and keep trying to lift the person on their backs; some pigs attack each other, bumping the warriors on the pig''s backs.


    The Warriors were so anxious.


    I wish I could let the pig ride on myself to complete the competition - anyway, the competition requires that one person and one pig arrive at the finish line at the same time, and no one is required to ride whoever. A group of common people watching the game trotted along the way, hoping to cross the line and help drag and pull.


    "Run quickly, run quickly, you''re going to be caught up!"


    "No. 1 pays attention to No. 3 behind it, No. 3 is going to attack!"


    Oh, forgot to say it.


    Each warrior holds a stick that is polished and smooth and wrapped in thick and thick cloth in his hands. The stick can be used to poke the body of an enemy player, but it cannot attack the face of the player or the pig under their crotch. For a moment, the field was in chaos.


    The participating warriors were sweating profusely, and the common people who followed him to shout hoarsely. The robes of these warriors were also allowed to come out to cheer. Uh, maybe there were more elements to watch the fun.


    ��For the ten pigs!��


    "Think about your ten pigs!"


    "You must grit your teeth and hold on, Dog Pillar!"


    "There are three more obstacles, rolling over in mud!"


    "Hurry, poke the front one down!"


    "Boss, someone is fouled!"


    This game took more than half an hour in total. The three fastest players started a fight before the finish line, and were finally dragged by the fourth place with a pig half back and half dragged. They used the bunker to climb to the finish line and picked off the peaches. None of them was reminded by watching the common people and watching the fun.


    Three contestants: ������


    Among the serious competitions, there will always be one or two weird events with very inappropriate styles.


    For example, in a certain ice sporting event, there are two contestants in a group, two players beat three times, and the first victory to cross the line - it''s okay to say on the flat ground, but the problem is on the ice. Even though everyone was well protected, they were still lost and dizzy.


    Everyone: ������


    Seriously doubted the original intention of Shen Jun to organize this event.


    Said it was to let them relax and have fun...


    Actually, it''s just playing with them, right? ? ?


    The first day ended, and the average person was exhausted and he didn''t want to move.


    The entire activity lasted for five days.


    The sixth day is the big day.


    The only thing that makes them feel gratified is that there will be a fireworks performance ceremony that will not lose to the opening ceremony on the New Year. Common people can choose to finish their reunion dinner at home and then come out to watch the performance, bringing a perfect end to the year.


    The common people have lived a satisfied life these days.


    Vendors who took the risk of purchasing goods from other places also made a lot of money - although the purchasing power of the common people is not strong, the number of people is large and lasts for a long time. Several batches of goods that came in were eaten, and those who did not eat were also cleared by the hospital for clearing their positions higher than the purchase price.


    Some vendors saw Fu Gu��s potential with sharp eyes.


    I signed several transactions with the "Fugu Department Store" under the name of the governor, and each of them smiled brighter than the flowers.


    New Year��s Eve, the residence.


    Except for the first competition day when Chen Tang went out to play for a while, he squatted in the office for the rest of the time. These days, he has been doing his best to keep his abacus and the abacus beads were plucking. Qi Shan was rare to not go on a business trip, and even took Gu Chi as a coolie to settle the score.


    This also has something to do with their embarrassment when they were drunk a while ago. I hope time can fade the memories in everyone''s minds.


    "Master, it''s done."


    Chen Tang took the book brief form handed over by Gu Chi.


    The three of them were counting the general business conditions of the small market and various shops these days, as well as the municipal tax collected. Although it was just a small amount of money, this was the first time Chen Tang had seen the return after investing a lot of money in Fu Gu.


    "Oh, it''s difficult..."


    Chen Tang began to sigh while feeling relieved.


    Now these merchants are all convinced by Chen Tang ordered the governing institute to persuade him, using various means of concession, but they are all small merchants with small business scale and few business goods. Once the goods are out of stock, they cannot be filled up quickly. For example, the best-selling lanterns in the past few days were sold out on the second day of the opening ceremony. It is difficult to find a lantern in Fugu, and the merchants can only watch the loss of customers.


    Now I can buy goods, and I can only wait for the Yuan Dynasty to sell them.


    Missing the Yuan Dynasty, stocking up lanterns is to reduce inventory.


    The business business is not good and cannot make money. Chen Tang cannot collect the listing tax. In addition, after the beginning of spring, you have to purchase seedlings and related agricultural tools, which require large merchants with large scale, good reputation and a large source of goods. And this is what Fu Gu lacks the most.


    In remote areas, people are unwilling to take root in investment.


    I am worried about things, and I can��t have a good New Year.


    "Lord, why not let the Chi go to the sky and sea."


    "Go to Tianhai? Ask Wu Xian for help? Isn''t that good? I''m here now to remind me that Zhao Dayi hasn''t returned to celebrate the New Year with his family? Although he wants to help us gain a foothold in Heyin before leaving, Wu Xian insists on recruiting him back, and we can''t do anything about it." Zhao Feng is so useful, she doesn''t want to return him.


    Unexpectedly, before Chen Tang sent someone over there, Tianhai had sent someone over there.


    ��|��`)


    ����This is half a chapter, and there is still half left tonight (maybe 4,000-word chapter)


    ����PS: Please give me monthly tickets, only today and tomorrow are left at the end of the month. Woooo, what a pity that the monthly ticket has expired, right? Give it mushrooms, don��t waste it, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 321 321: Xu Family Xu Interpretation [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 321: Xu''s Xu family [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Who came from Tianhai? Wu Xian''s people?"


    As soon as Chen Tang talks about Tianhai, he thinks of Wu Xian.


    The facts were as she guessed.


    "Wu Xian comes to ask me for Zhao Feng? You''re not so stingy, right? His confidant beloved general is not wronged by me..." Chen Tang said the shameless words with his most innocent face, and finally sighed and waved, "Bring someone here..."


    The messenger of the Tianhai was led to the simple hospitality hall.


    It is said that it is the main hall for hospitality, but in fact it is Chen Tang��s daily office space. There are no decorations to decorate the storefront, but only stacks of books and official documents. She was poor at first, and Wu Xian also knew that she was poor, so there was no need to pretend to be fat.


    ��What do you call the messenger?��


    The messenger sent by Wu Xian was a man with a poor appearance. He looked about thirty years old and was wearing a Confucian shirt. He was elegant in temperament and had a weak shape. He wore a small leather crown engraved with dark patterns on his head. Although it is not strong, it does not give people a feeling of weakness.


    "Xu Jie of Tianhai, whose name is Wenzhu, has met Mr. Shen."


    This person obviously did his homework before coming.


    Seeing that Chen Tang was not tall, young and beautiful, he was not surprised at all, nor did he show any slight contempt or arrogance. On the contrary, he was respectful and cautious in his posture, and treated Chen Tang completely as a character on the same level as his lord Wu Xian.


    Xu Jie?


    Xu Wen��s note?


    I haven''t heard of it at all.


    He was not seen in the Allied tents before.


    Chen Tang didn''t exchange greetings, and went straight to the topic: "I wonder what Brother Wu sent you here? But what''s there with Brother Wu?"


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "My lord ordered me to come here to congratulate Mr. Shen. I specially sent him a New Year''s greeting. I also asked Mr. Shen to see him."


    He took out a letter of hot paint.


    Needless to say, this is Wu Xian��s New Year��s greeting.


    The servant took the letter and handed it over to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang''s ears that were hidden under his temples were slightly red.


    Embarrassing.


    I completely forgot about this matter.


    According to common sense, she should also send New Year''s greetings and some local specialties to her ex-allies who had "friendship" among the Allies. The price does not matter, but the important thing is this "heart" - by the way, she tells the other party that she still cares about them.


    _(:��)��)_


    Chen Tang carefully untie the fire paint while taking the knife, and laughed a little awkwardly: "I am wrong with this matter. It is my reason to send someone to greet Brother Wu. However, He Yin''s lesions are common, and he forgot everything when he is busy. When the messenger returns, he will bother the messenger apologizes to Brother Wu for me..."


    Xu Jie was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect Chen Tang to admit it so happily.


    According to normal logic, we should make up for it, right?


    Such openness made Xu Jiegao look at him.


    He said, "It''s okay. Before my lord ordered me to come to Heyin, he talked about this. He guessed that Mr. Shen would be entangled by Heyin''s civil affairs. In addition, there were not many people available under the tent, so he was afraid he would have no time to share his life, let alone take into account these trivial matters."


    Xu Jie also asked before meeting Chen Tang.


    The gatehouse has not stopped working for a day.


    Even Dada has not closed off vacation.


    Xu Jiechu didn''t believe it.


    As soon as I came over, I saw piles of book scripts next to Chen Tang. The office environment was simple, and even a basin of charcoal fire was stingy in the winter. I was dressed simply. I could not see the appearance that a lord of power should have. It made Xu Jie feel a little fond of it.


    Chen Tang hurriedly said ashamed: "Don''t say anything more by messenger. Brother Wu helped me a lot, so how could the matters related to him be ordinary ''human chores''? Alas, if I have the chance, I will go to Tianhai in person to apologize to Brother Wu..."


    Xu Jie just smiled and responded.


    No one knows that Chen Tang��s words are just scene words. She is not a vassal of Wu Xian, and she did not rely on Wu Xian''s support to survive. Although the forces of the two families are very different, in terms of status, Chen Tang and Wu Xian are on par. Just listen to the words "going to Tianhai in person to apologize to Brother Wu".


    There is no need to take it seriously.


    Chen Tang opened Wu Xian��s letter.


    The first half of the letter was a simple chat.


    Chen Tang looked at it carefully word by word and felt a little guilty - after all, she secretly followed Gu Ren to "back-sting" Wu Xian. Ha Yin originally said it was a loan, but she borrowed Gu Ren''s hand and asked Zheng Qiao to make her the legitimate He Yin County Governor.


    Wu Xian did not record her in her small notebook, and even sent someone to send her New Year''s greetings, which made Chen Tang blush.


    After chatting, I asked about Zhao Feng��s recent situation again.


    Coincidentally, Xu Jie also asked about Zhao Feng.


    Chen Tang: ������


    How should she answer?


    One of Wu Xian��s six treasures was commanded by himself to demolish houses, move bricks, and cultivate land? If this guy knew that his baby''s eyes were treated like this, he would feel so distressed. Chen Tang had to answer lightly without any more.


    Zhao Feng is very good, eat well, drink well, and sleep well.


    Xu Jie smiled slightly and said very gentlely and politely that he and Zhao Feng were colleagues and had a good relationship in private. Therefore, before leaving Tianhai, he also received an entrustment from Zhao Feng''s family - his sister-in-law asked him to hand over several clothes, shoes and socks to Zhao Feng.


    "Look at the time, General Zhao should be still busy outside the city now, and he will probably come back after noon. Should the messenger wait for a while, or should I send someone to lead you to find him?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but mutter in his heart - Wu Xian really doubted that she held on to others, right? Zhao Feng was 12th and was in the left reunion, and he was carrying all his private corpses. How could he hold him back if he wanted to leave? The surface is still gentle and thoughtful, and will be harmless to the end.


    "I''m not in a hurry to get down, I''ve been bothering you in the past two days."


    Chen Tang continued to mutter in his heart.


    Good guy, are you going to stay for inspection?


    Not only can you not object, but you also have to welcome him with a smile, and have someone arrange Xu Jie''s residence and get another "tour guide".


    Chen Tang thought about it and entrusted the important task to Gu Chi. Looking at the entire Fugu City, no one is more suitable than him.


    "I''m sorry to find out Xu Jie''s true intention." Chen Tang pointed and patted Gu Chi''s shoulder, "There is a long way to go!"


    The advantage of being alone is that you work overtime during the Chinese New Year without having to take the New Year holiday. Anyway, you only have a pair of bowls and chopsticks when you go home. You are so lonely and cold. Only work can make people forget their sorrow and loneliness. Chen Tang did not feel sorry for the arrangement.


    "Does the lord suspect that this person has other purpose?"


    Chen Tang said: "I offended Wu Xian last time. It is unlikely that Wu Xian has no grudges at all, right? Wu Xian''s personality is okay, but Qin Li around him is a ''non-good person'' that Yuan Liang had stamped, so I will naturally worry."


    Gu Chi: ������


    This is probably the crow laughing at the pig black.


    If you are good at praying for good, you are very "good"?


    But, entertain Xu Jie?


    He is willing.


    Who is Xu Jie?


    As the lord, Chen Tang is not clear about it, but as an aide, he must understand the situation of nearby forces. Xu Jie is naturally one of the intelligence targets. Xu Jie was born in the Xu family in Tianhai, and was the eldest son of the Xu family, and the Xu family...


    Let''s say so��


    The wealth of Fugu''s seven local snakes over the years is not enough for everyone to fight. The Xu family is not the most powerful in Tianhai, but it is definitely the richest. The family has a wide range of business and many "transnational" businesses, which are the "big fortune" of Wu Xian''s power.


    ��(��)


    After finishing writing, I suddenly remembered...


    If Xu Jie calls himself, it is "What is the solution"...


    ����It seems to take advantage of others like Yang Duwei��s name ��Yang Gong��.


    ����PS: _(:��)��)_, let��s ask, do you guys still have monthly tickets?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 322 322: Fighting the Autumn Wind (Part 1) [

    Chapter 322: Fighting the Autumn Wind (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Tianhai Xu family? Xu Jie is so big in the background?"


    Shen��poor ghost��tang suddenly envied Wu Xian very much.


    Look at others, this is the correct way for a lord of power to open it, and you can get the help of Xu''s family from one to seven. It��s not like myself, I can��t afford to spend one penny in two. The key is that savings are not enough to spend, and I��m having a lot of time.


    How poor is she?


    You know if you send the poor man to the sixth day of the first lunar month?


    She was the one who was swept out of the house.


    Gu Chi burst out laughing and touched Shen Tang''s gaze. He held back his smile and said, "My lord is not that poor."


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "You are used to comforting me."


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Not much lethality and very insulting.


    Is there anything funny about this?


    On the other side, the people Xu Jie and him were also settled in their residence. The residence was the nest of several local snakes. Some of the buildings were damaged during the fight, and the rest of the cleaning was still useful. This was already the best and most decent "guest house" in Fugu City.


    Chen Tang occasionally lives in a tent when he gets busy.


    This place is not far from the governing place.


    The servant tidied up the bed and took out a set of tea sets.


    Xu Jie told him not to be busy, and he played with the jade pendant decorated with the sun and moon rising on his waist. The jade pendant was warm and delicate, and even the common people who didn''t understand could see its valuable value at a glance: "What do you think of Shen Jun along the way?"


    The servant thought about it and said a fair evaluation: "Although Mr. Shen is young, he acts in a well-organized manner, and -"


    Xu Jie sat down in the window, looked at the slightly desolate and dilapidated courtyard view outside the window, and raised his hand to signal the servant to continue talking. The attendant said, "I think I can''t be blinded by Mr. Shen''s age, without family background, without foundation, and without reputation, but I can get the help of several literary scholars. How could I be a child with a yellow mouth?"


    "The truth is this, but some people don''t understand it." Xu Jie thought of the different voices under Wu Xian''s tent and shook his head, "Although I don''t like Qin Gongsu, to be fair, if you talk about the ability of Wu Gongsu to recognize people, Qin Gongsu must be among the top three."


    There were troops sent to attack the rebels of King Tsu, and the four treasures formed an alliance, but Xu Jie did not follow him. In fact, a considerable number of elite soldiers under Wu Xian��s account did not go, and it was easy for Zheng Qiao to be suspicious if he exposed his family��s fortunes too much. Therefore, this group of people did not know Chen Tang.


    I didn''t care when I heard Qin Li''s retelling.


    Even sneered.


    Chen Tang''s tent has a poor manpower and a powerful force that Zhao Feng can''t match. This person can break through the bandits around Heyin and gain a firm foothold in Fugu. I believe Zhao Feng will make the most efforts. What''s the ability to rely on other people''s troops? He didn''t care about Qin Li''s proposal that "vigilance is the best, suppression is the middle, and winning is the bottom."


    It is too much to give this child a face.


    Have there been more than two thousand people put together under the tent? Among these two thousand, can there be one hundred of them called elite?


    As for the "bad plot" that Qin Li feared...


    To put it unpleasantly, the lord who serves "evil plot" doesn''t have to worry about being good at attacking? Qin Li forgot how did the previous lords who had committed evil plans to pray for good? As long as you pray for goodness, Chen Tang will die of a bad life.


    Other literary scholars?


    Are Kang Jishou and Gu Wangchao very famous?


    The only famous "Chu Yao" is still the popularity of people. The three heroes of Chu are well known to be cold.


    Let��s talk about the brave warriors��


    Only one of the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang and Shuwu was the one who was the one who was in charge of the Shuwu.


    I have never heard of the name Gong Shuwu. As the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang, this person did not even have his own private corpses, and he would be a major weakness in the future.


    This is really a strait team.


    No, the grass-roots team is much more refined than others. It��s not a big mistake for many people under Wu Xian to dislike Chen Tang, thinking that Qin Li��s proposal was really a big deal. Before coming to Heyin, Wu Xian discussed two more events about Chen Tang''s affairs.


    Xu Jie was neutral towards Chen Tang.


    Do not advocate wining over, nor do you advocate suppression, nor do you advocate being a poor person to be a poor person. The current situation is still hard to say. Zheng Qiao will not fall for a day, and just manage their respective territories well and take good care of the people.


    Others?


    Hehe, it''s too early.


    The attendant also said, "Parents know the situation of Heyin before, but as we go along, Fugu, the Fugu in Heyin, has been in a prosperous state... Parents, how long has it been since Shen Jun actually entered Heyin? One month or two?"


    Xu Jie said: "It''s almost two months."


    The servant asked again: "All the battle is two months long. If you put such a poor mountain and bad water in the hands of others, may you revitalize it?"


    Xu Jie said: "It''s difficult."


    The messages received by others are all superficial.


    In Heyin, chaos, poverty, and evil among the common people, but there is no way to say one, two or three. But Xu Jie is different. The Xu family''s main foundation is in the sky and sea, and there are also hands in other places.


    As a neighbor of Tianhai, I naturally tried to expand my territory in Heyin - the result, haha. Even merchants are unwilling to come to do business, which only means that this place is so poor that it cannot squeeze out oil and water. In addition, a few local tyrants oppress... He Yin is a dead tree with empty hearts and rotten roots.


    Nowadays, this dead tree can bring spring to the dead tree.


    Xu Jie said: "Let''s go out and have a walk."


    As Wu Xian''s envoy, Wu Xian is Chen Tang''s "Brother Wu". This title not only ensures that he is unobstructed in Fugu, but also ensures that he has a special "tour guide" to lead the way. However, Xu Jie did not expect that the "tour guide" would be Gu Chi.


    One of the four literary scholars under Chen Tang''s tent.


    The two greeted each other.


    The atmosphere was harmonious and we quickly called each other by the words "expression".


    Gu Chi was upright and took Xu Jie around, just like Chen Tang, and ignored the face-saving project, and showed his poverty and was confident. Xu Jie even read a faint pride from Gu Chi''s face.


    Xu Jie: ������


    What''s there to be proud of? When I think about it, it is indeed worthy of being proud of being able to make the dead trees spring.


    Little do you know that the key to this is to be "shameless" and not "hold it", and be poor and open.


    Gu Chi brought Xu Jie to the southwest corner.


    The "main venue facilities" of the sports meeting have not been completely dismantled. Looking very messy, Gu Chi explained: "The article note has come a few days late. If you come a few days earlier, you can still catch up with the sports meeting."


    ��Sports meeting?��


    "Well, the lord wants the common people to enjoy themselves." Gu Chi did not hide it, and took the initiative to say something. Xu Jie was willing to ask for it clearly by sending someone to find out, but there was no point in hiding it. "Chi Li thought he could do it every year..."


    When did Xu Jie hear this? When he heard that there was a pig riding event in the event, the first warrior was carrying the pig to the finish line and picked up a gap. The prize was a big fat pig raised by Shen Jun from a piglet. He was amazed and laughed: "Are you really that?"


    "Wangchao, where is this?"


    Before he knew it, he was taken to the door of the "Fugu Department Store". The door was wide open and there were shelves. You could vaguely see a few people in the store stopping in front of the shelves and hesitating. It looks like a shop, but he has never seen such a shop.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 323 323: Fighting the Autumn Wind (Chinese)

    Chapter 323 323: Fighting the Autumn Wind (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "This is?"


    Xu Jie showed curiosity.


    Gu Chi smiled and invited him in to take a look.


    On the one hand, he introduced: "This is the shop opened by the governing office."


    "The shop opened by the capital? Is it what Mr. Shen means?"


    "yes."


    "This is a strange thing."


    Xu Jie did not expect that this young Mr. Shen still understood the business of merchants. You should know that whether in the past or now, policies in various places are mostly based on policies to suppress business. Merchants do not do production but control a lot of money, and have always been feared by those in power.


    It��s okay for small merchants to do some small business to support their families, while those big merchants are all without the shadow of powerful families behind them. They usually have a group of private soldiers in their hands. When they go to the business, they line up and their chariots and horses are in full swing.


    Otherwise, how to protect the safety of valuable goods?


    The bigger the merchant, the stronger the private armed force in his hands, which is also a fearful and unstable factor.


    Therefore, the status of merchants has always been restricted and the establishment of high municipal taxes is also conducive to the stability of people''s livelihood under the rule.


    Merchants are not in the market and have the lowest status. Even the Xu family behind Xu Jie rarely gets involved in business in person, and they are all handed over to their servants, relatives or relatives who have a relatively distant relationship with each other. There are very few county magistrates in one place who do business in person.


    It actually makes you feel better if you say it out.


    However, as the head of the Xu family, Xu Jie naturally would not think so. The Xu family can have all the basic industries in the family today. Without these, what should the children in the clan rely on to eat, wear and chew? No matter how tall a person grows, his legs still have to step on the ground.


    He followed Gu Chi and stepped into the "Fugu Department Store" with a smile, and as soon as he entered, he was stuffed with a small bamboo basket.


    "This is?"


    Gu Chi said: "It''s a bamboo basket."


    Of course Xu Jie knew that this was a bamboo basket weaving.


    I even knew that there was a bamboo forest near Fugu.


    But what did you do when you hand him a bamboo basket?


    Gu Chi also asked the "Shopping Guide" for a bamboo basket and collapsed on his forearm: "The lord called it a ''shopping basket'' to hold the goods in the miscellaneous shop. Note: If you want something on the shelf, just call someone over and open it for you to take it down."


    After a period of development, there have been more varieties of goods in department stores. Unlike the shabby ones at the beginning, the shelves were rebuilt and bamboo doors were added.


    When the customer wants to buy, ask the "shopping guide" to open the door and take it off.


    This is also done for safety reasons.


    Shen Tang is not stingy with the worst side to guess human nature. After all, Fu Gu is a poor place, poor mountains and rivers are out of troublemakers, and open shelves are prone to frequent stolen. It is unrealistic for every customer to send someone to stare at him, so he simply pressed the door to the shelves.


    Guests go to the store to select the goods and then ask them to pick them up.


    Of course, some more expensive goods are not placed on the shelves, and there is only one appearance of goods, so they have to be picked up in the warehouse.


    Then go to the counter door to check out.


    Xu Jie was so immersed in his ears that he murmured: ��Can you still do this?


    The area of ??department stores is much larger than before.


    Two people can easily stand between the shelves.


    Xu Jie noticed that bamboo pieces were hung under the shelf goods.


    This kind of bamboo slice is usually used for price tags, and he also knows it, but the novelty is that the bamboo slices are not familiar words, but some strange patterns. I asked: "Is this?"


    Gu Chi said: "Price. Shen Jun felt it was difficult for ordinary people to understand complex numbers, so he took a few simple patterns instead of different numbers. The first line of the brand outside the store was written with numbers from zero to nine. It was easy for ordinary people to remember the numbers corresponding to each pattern. When entering the store, there was no need to ask the price frequently. Just look at the price tag."


    Xu Jie listened carefully while recording carefully.


    "So that''s true, it''s really novel." The words and numbers are simple, but they are still difficult to remember for the common people.


    Under normal circumstances, shops as big as Fugu Department Store require many people to take care of, but customers can check the price and select goods by themselves, which invisibly suppresses the cost of the shop and makes it more convenient to manage.


    In Xu Jie''s opinion, these are all considered "business secrets", but Gu Chi had no intention of hiding them. He was surprisingly open and straightforward. He not only let him see them openly, but also explained them carefully to him, so enthusiastic that Xu Jie was flattered. It even made Xu Jie feel a little suspicious - the weak-looking young man in front of him is really... a literary scholar?


    This style is not right.


    When he came in and walked in, he didn''t buy anything. Xu Jie couldn''t bear to worry about his face, so he wanted to buy some expensive ones, which could be considered as "shushou".


    From the perspective of the Xu family''s master, the goods in the miscellaneous shops are not of high quality, so I can understand them when I think about it. After all, it is a shop for the common people, and people can''t afford it even if the goods are too good.


    Xu Jie, accompanied by Gu Chi, looked at each shelf, which really made him discover some interesting rules.


    For example, goods will be classified according to the usage method, which can greatly save time in miscellaneous shops and find goods, and the purpose will be clearer; for example, more commonly used goods will be placed in places that can be easily reached by hand, and places that are too high or too low to place objects that are not too frequently used...


    Xu Jie thought through these.


    "Mr. Shen''s move is not about profit."


    Gu Chi asked what he meant.


    Xu Jie smiled and raised his hand to point at the shelves around him: "If you are a merchant, you must find a way to let customers who enter the store stay in the store more, and stay more to buy more, and then put the expensive and profitable ones in the most convenient position... Just looking at the layout of the miscellaneous shops, it is completely contrary to this, so Shen Jun''s intention is not to benefit."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Good guy! !


    It is worthy of being the eldest wife of the Xu family in Tianhai. This guy is really a profiteer! After just entering the store for a while, I thought about it! !


    Oh, I am still the head of the family now.


    He is worthy of being a man who can become the head of the family!


    Gu Chi adjusts his micro expression to avoid revealing the situation.


    At this time, Xu Jie also attracted a "shopping guide" and said he wanted a few jars of wine.


    "Shopping Guide" is a big and thick man.


    I was a bandit before.


    Later, he was incorporated by Shen Tang. Because he was sensitive to numbers, had good arithmetic ability, and looked relatively friendly, he was transferred here to work. He glanced at Gu Chi and looked embarrassed: "This is a limited supply every day, and it is exchanged for ''wine sticks''..."


    Xu Jie was stunned for a moment.


    What is "limited supply"?


    What is "for exchange for wine sticks"?


    It is another strange and novel word.


    Just ask Gu Chi these questions, and Gu Chi gestured to explain it in detail later. He turned to the "Shopping Guide" and said, "Wennote is Shen Jun''s distinguished guest, different from others. Just go and get it. If someone asks, he will say it''s what I mean."


    "But this is not in line with the rules..."


    "Shopping Guide" is becoming increasingly difficult.


    Xu Jiezheng was thinking about what this meant, but heard a male voice full of energy coming from his ears, and he also made some inexplicable jokes: "What do you think is it? Rules are rules. How could you ignore the rules just because you care about Wangchao?"


    Xu Jiexun looked at him and his eyes lit up. There is nothing else, this person looks extraordinary at first glance.


    Gu Chi smiled bitterly: "Mr. Yang."


    He turned sideways to reveal Xu Jie behind him.


    Wei Yang only glanced at him and realized that this person was really a "distinguished guest". His whole body was filled with "expensive" spirit, which also gave up his thoughts of watching Gu Chi''s lively atmosphere. He waved to the "shopping guide" and ordered, "Go and get my jars from behind, hurry up."


    After saying that, he said to Gu Chi, "You can give me the wine stick."


    Gu Chi was funny: "Okay, okay, you won''t break the rules."


    After a while, several jars of wine were taken.


    At the counter, Yang Duwei asked Xu Jie to check if there were any problems with each item, and then rushed to Gu Chi and said, "Checkout."


    Only then did Xu Jie see the so-called "wine sticks".


    Just a very ordinary wood chip.


    It looks like something like a scroll.


    Xu Jie asked in confusion: "Can''t you settle the bill with money?"


    What is this?


    Yang Duwei recorded the account and said, "Others are OK, but the daily limited supply is not enough. You must settle the bill in the ''wine stick'' deed. In the future, the common people are a little rich, so this restriction may be removed."


    Xu Jie nodded. When he came to his territory, he should abide by his rules. He didn''t have to do something special, but he just converted the money to Gu Chi at the normal price. After all, I have to pay the "shuofu", so how can I let Gu Chi pay?


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a good wine in this remote countryside. I just inspected the goods and found that the clear wine smelled like a little. Judging from his experience, this is definitely a fine wine of excellent quality.


    No wonder it needs to be "limited supply".


    Should the supply be scarce?


    Xu Jie only found out after asking that.


    There is a lot of wine, a lot of it.


    Gu Chi began his nonsense performance with his eyes open - Shen Jun''s ancestors run the wine industry, and he has inherited many wine-making recipes, which can make the highest quality wine with the least amount of consumption.


    Ensure that every caucus has similar quality!


    The most important thing is��


    Gu Chi deliberately paused and kept it a secret.


    After Xu Jie looked at him with curiosity and knowledge, he continued to edit it. These ancestral wine-making recipes in Shen Jun''s hand were all inspired and improved from the spirit of the Word, and have been improved by generations of people.


    Therefore, these wines have more wonderful uses than ordinary wines, which are quite beneficial to literary scholars and brave warriors.


    Xu Jie was shocked when he heard this and asked hurriedly.


    "Can you take this seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true! My lord regards Mr. Wu as his brother. How could he deceive such a trivial matter?" Gu Chi seemed to be offended, showing a look of "How can you doubt the pure brother/sister friendship between the two lords? Are these little secrets hidden? Are they still real brothers and sisters?" The true feelings made Xu Jie confused.


    I couldn''t help but feel the drums in my heart.


    What makes them so good?


    Or say-


    Shen Jun took his lord as his brother and brother when he was young, so he didn''t hide anything and treated him sincerely? Xu Jie, whose guess appeared in his mind, felt a little subtle, as if the shameless liar had deceived the innocent child.


    However, Xu Jie is not that easy to coax.


    If it is true or false, you will know if it is true or false.


    If it is such a precious and rare wine, it is unreasonable to place it on the shelves of miscellaneous stores. Ordinary people can also exchange it with "wine sticks". Xu Jie also saw other different categories of notes.


    But there is no need to tell lies that are easily exposed.


    Xu Jie Shao must not test it.


    What to test?


    Test this "touching brotherly love"!


    He doesn''t believe that someone really takes the scene as a real show.


    Xu Jie pretended to be curious about those "notes".


    Gu Chi said: "Wennotes about those confiscated scrolls? It''s not because the lord had food and the property that was confiscated by Fugu''s local snake, but there were not enough copper coins. However, private minting coins is illegal and disorderly! Common people use copper coins for transactions. In desperation, they exchanged the confiscated scrolls for the confiscated rolls, and temporarily replaced the copper coins, and at least they could survive this time..."


    He spoke reasonably and well-organizedly and clearly defined.


    At least logically makes completely sense.


    "Note" represents copper coins.


    Represents the money in Shen Tang''s hands.


    But the real use of "tip" was not revealed! Not to mention that Shen Tang used these "tips" to recycle the limited resources, and these "tips" can be used as money! And without the possibility of collapse, she can do as much as she wants.


    Gu Chi warmly welcomed Xu Jie.


    Take him to visit every corner of Fu Gu.


    Let Xu Jie see Fu Gu''s poverty, and also see Fu Gu''s vitality and potential vitality. After all, he made his heart seem to be on guard against others and seemed to be villainous.


    Two hours have passed after a round of visits.


    Gu Chi smiled cleanly when he saw the sky: "At this time, Dayi should come back from outside the city. I heard from the lord that Wenzhu and Dayi are very close friends, and they have a close relationship with each other?"


    Xu Jie''s mouth twitched slightly: "..."


    I doubt whether there is something wrong with Shen Tang��s tent.


    Three points can be exaggerated by being polite.


    One point of friendship can be true.


    He had some personal relationships with Zhao Feng, but the two families were just having a good relationship. Xu Jie had a good relationship with the other five generals under Wu Xian. After all, there was no benefit in offending these powerful generals.


    If you can make friends well, you can make friends well. If you can��t make friends well, you won��t be offended.


    ��(`)


    ����This chapter is three thousand five, and there are still two thousand five to write.


    ����Q Reading has a few chapters of monthly ticket red envelopes here. Remember not to forget to receive them, as your hands are fast and slow.


    ����The starting point is temporarily the first place (it��s really not easy), but this gap is just a splash for the second krypton gold boss, and he may be stolen at any time. So, in the last hour and twenty minutes, Shiitake mushrooms also work hard to ask for monthly tickets, please.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 324 324: Fighting the Autumn Wind (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 324 324: Fighting the Autumn Wind (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    How many clothes did Zhao Feng��s family hand over?


    This is just a simple task and does not mean anything.


    But since Gu Wangchao said that, he would go down the steps to meet Zhao Feng and find out the specific situation.


    Whether the wine is true or false, you will know it as soon as you ask.


    If it is true��


    As the head of the Xu family, he saw a good opportunity.


    If it is just ordinary wine, although it is profitable, and the Tianhai and Heyin are not far away, they can make a lot of money by making a comeback and return, but the attitude of the lord Wu Xian is mixed in between, so this profit is not enough to make Xu Jie really moved.


    but-


    Is this wine really beneficial to martial artists and literary scholars?


    Even Xu Jie couldn''t really calm down.


    "General Zhao lives here?"


    Xu Jie saw a bunch of simple tents in the southwest corner.


    There are also soldiers patrolling near the tent camp.


    Needless to say, this is Zhao Feng��s private part.


    How could he be arranged here?


    Gu Chi seemed not to hear what Xu Jie said, and praised in admiration: "General Zhao is good at training troops and is firm in his will, which is beyond our reach. He will work hard every day, set an example, and eat, sleep and live with the soldiers under the tent. It is very admirable."


    Listening to Gu Chi''s sincere praise of his colleague, Xu Jie''s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment...


    It��s not that Zhao Feng is not good, it��s just-


    This praise is too shameful.


    Gu Chi curled his lips in his heart.


    He is really honest, but he just beautified a little.


    Shen Tang actually has a place to stay for Zhao Feng.


    But Zhao Feng doesn''t like it.


    Martial warriors do not suffer much losses and practice **** weekdays. When they really arrive at the battlefield, they should take the enemy''s killer moves, and the heads fell to the ground.


    Talking about comfort will destroy his will.


    So he camped in the southwest corner with his private corps.


    Of course, it is also convenient for labor.


    The camp is close to the construction site in the southwest corner and close to the city gate.


    Gu Chi is also a familiar face in the camp.


    "Have your general returned?"


    The trusted official in charge of managing the camp followed Zhao Feng to meet Xu Jie. He was surprised and immediately bowed and welcomed the two into the camp and waited. It was a big wind outside. While leading the way, he said, "The general has not returned, but as usual, it is soon."


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "Have your general gone hunting again?"


    Zhao Feng is different from other high-level martial artists.


    In addition to working hard, they also have personal hobbies.


    The left pulls yellow, the right lifts blue.


    Brobe hat and sable fur.


    It''s almost the same flavor.


    Every time I go out, I can hunt a lot of wild game.


    The lord Wu Xian also joined in the fun several times.


    Confidant officials: ������


    He subconsciously moved Yu Guang to Gu Chi''s face.


    The latter''s eyes were not guilty or dodging.


    What else can a trusted official do?


    Follow him and laugh awkwardly.


    Gu Chi smiled naturally and gently - his lord said that as long as he was not embarrassed, he was someone else.


    Xu Jie: "???"


    Intuition tells him that there is something wrong with the lawsuit between the two of them.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter what, this is Zhao Feng''s trusted official. Zhao Feng''s position is his position. Even if he concealed something from Gu Chi, the hidden truth will be harmless to him. Xu Jie sat down with a deep heart, and the trusted official brought the tea with a wink.


    Xu Jie waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he didn''t have to be busy.


    Another asked Gu Chi: ��How much does Wangchao drink?��


    Gu Chi said humbly: "It''s okay."


    Xu Jie untied the wine seal, and the clear and fragrant wine was scented. Just by smelling it, the wine worms caught: "You and I fell in love with each other after seeing each other. In just half a day, it seems that we have known each other for many years. This is also fate. Anyway, since the righteousness has not come back, how about you and I drink two drinks first?"


    "I''m sure I want to ask for it."


    Xu Jie saw that Gu Chi''s expression was exactly the same, and his heart was filled with an uproar.


    So confident?


    Could it be that this wine is really...


    Xu Jie poured the wine himself, and the two of them touched the bowl.


    The edge of the bowl was placed on the slightly thick lips and took a half sip.


    The aroma of wine spreads between the mouth.


    Just as I was about to swallow it, the tent was opened suddenly, followed by a rough and familiar voice: "When did the Wenzhu come from?"


    Xu Jie looked up.


    The sip of wine in my mouth almost spurted out.


    Fortunately, he was well-educated and had strong concentration. He endured it, and then swallowed it in a hurry and choked on the drink.


    ��Cough cough, cough cough����


    His face was flushed with coughing and his eyes were moist. Zhao Feng was full of question marks.


    "This is the note in writing?"


    There is no need to be so excited when you see him, right?


    The inner rolling eyes of the trusted official is about to be overwhelmed by the spirit of heaven - why? Why else? Mr. Xu Jie was shocked by his general''s appearance as a veteran farmer in the field? If this burly figure hadn''t been seen as explosive, anyone who looked at Zhao Feng would have thought that he was an old farmer. His own general is becoming more and more skilled in arable land.


    _(:��)��)_


    Zhao Feng didn''t care about his confidant officials.


    He was about to step forward to help Xu Jie pat his back and slap his back. If this "big fortune" had done something, his lord could peel him off. As soon as he walked in, Xu Jie smelled the sour and smelly smell of sweat on his body, and there was an indescribable earthy atmosphere.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Three Pure Ones are here!


    General Zhao rolled back from some muddy land? Or did you go out to hunt and fall into a mud pit? His eyes were too straightforward, and Zhao Feng became nervous when he saw it. In the end, Gu Chi came out to smooth things over and exposed the episode.


    He put down the wine bowl that he had not yet drunk.


    "Chi still has mundane affairs in his hands but has not been dealt with yet. Since General Zhao is back, I believe there is a lot to say when we meet old friends again. Chi will take his leave first. If there is anything else, I can send someone to inform you."


    After saying that, he bowed and left.


    Xu Jie stood up to say goodbye.


    After Gu Chi left, Xu Jiecai asked Zhao Feng: "Where does the general''s outfit come from? How could he look like this?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    "Things that are inconvenient to say, then..."


    "There is nothing inconvenient to say, come back from Tianli."


    Xu Jie: "???"


    The trusted official said with a tough bullet: "The general''s skill in arable land is becoming more and more sophisticated. Yesterday, he had more than 200 acres of arable land..."


    Xu Jie: "???"


    Zhao Feng laughed and scolded, "Go and do your own thing. If you are so idle, practice more..."


    A trusted official hurriedly retired.


    Xu Jie looked at the direction of the entrance of the camp and looked at Zhao Feng.


    "What''s going on with two hundred acres of arable land?"


    Zhao Feng said vaguely: "That''s it...that''s the case."


    Xu Jie: ������


    It took a long time to figure out what Zhao Feng had done to Shen Tang. I didn''t know how to be amazed at Zhao Feng who actually had such a good temper, or was shocked by the courage of Shen Jun to let Twelve-Ship Zuo Geng do this. The most important thing is that your lord doesn��t feel distressed and wiped his tears when he finds out?


    Xu Jie had a headache.


    "But we can''t repay you with kindness!"


    Seeing him say this, Zhao Feng hurriedly explained: "It''s not that serious. Mr. Shen is the most honest and frank person I have seen in my life. He is a pleasing child. Why not help? The farming land is not that boring. Just treat it as a different identity to experience the fun."


    There is nothing to say about "repaying kindness with one''s heart".


    He also carefully considered Shen Tang��s principles.


    There is indeed some truth.


    Xu Jie heard this and asked, "What General Zhao said shows that he has a high opinion of this Mr. Shen. Is this person really so good?"


    Zhao Feng thought carefully before answering.


    Nodded.


    He followed Shen Tang all the way to Heyin.


    He also saw everything along the road coldly, and did not miss the various embarrassments that Shen Tang faced. After that, he became rich overnight, and Mr. Shen did not indulge in enjoyment. Instead, he carefully calculated every penny and revitalized Fugu City.


    There were also the opening ceremony fireworks that night that had been carefully prepared. Including Shen Tang, there were a total of five literary scholars, who were full of fanfare just to make the common people smile. On the other hand, others spend money to make the beauty smile, and the common people are never in their eyes.


    I don��t even close the poems for the New Year.


    The fake one cannot be true, it cannot be true.


    If he was really a disagreement, the fox''s tail would have been exposed, but Zhao Feng looked at him coldly and found no flaws.


    Furthermore��


    "I don''t know what the literary notes are. Most of the literary scholars around Shen Jun are the same. Compared to interests, they pay more attention to their mentality and character. If Shen Jun is really a villain, they would not be so devoted." For the power generation of love, they pay more attention to spiritual needs.


    The requirements will be relatively higher.


    Shen Tang is also considered a wall of Zhao Feng.


    Of course, his natal is still his lord Wu Xian.


    Xu Jie completely let go of his guard.


    He smiled more and more quickly, until his eyes fell on the wine jar, and he confirmed another thing with Zhao Feng that he was most concerned about: "General Zhao, do these wines really benefit literary scholars and brave warriors?"


    "liquor?"


    Zhao Feng sniffed.


    He said confidently: "This is the wine from Shen Jun."


    As for the question asked by Xu Wenzhu, Zhao Feng recalled it carefully.


    Not to mention, there is really gain.


    He said, "This is indeed the case."


    ��(��)��:*��


    Thank you very much for your strong help in February, especially when the monthly ticket competition was the most intense at the end of the month, Shiitake Mushroom held the first place. This is the first time that I have won the monthly ticket rankings for so many years after writing novels.


    ����At the same time, I am very grateful to the baby who reads


    ����The last hour of yesterday was basically refreshing the monthly ticket list, without any minds, and I have slowly written it until now.


    ����Hehe, anyway, thank you everyone, bow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 325 325: Make a fortune in nothing [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 325 325: Make a fortune in nothing [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xu Jie''s heart beat violently.


    He hurriedly asked, "Can General Zhao know this thing is precious?"


    Zhao Feng thought about it carefully and could receive "filial piety" from his subordinates every now and then, so he asked, "Is there any?"


    Xu Jie: ������


    Zhao Feng knew that he was thinking a little bit wrong when he saw his expression.


    He said, "It''s just a flow of medicinal wine..."


    Is it worth Xu Jie''s expression to "tart the prey"?


    Zhao Feng naturally knew that these wines have the effects of nourishing muscles and bones. If you drink too much, it will speed up the speed of Danfu martial arts. Your limbs and bones are soaked in hot spring water, and your pores will stretch and breathe, speeding up your physical strength and energy recovery.


    But Zhao Feng felt that the effect was similar to drinking precious and great-tonifying medicinal wine, so he didn''t think this thing was rare.


    Take a step back��


    Shen Jun is so poor that his money bag is cleaner than his face. It is really rare to use it. How could he supply the Fugu Department Store in limited quantities every day?


    Xu Jie''s hot heart cooled down a few degrees.


    Reason returns and prepare to try this thing yourself.


    Seeing that Xu Jie was abnormal, Zhao Feng couldn''t help but complain that the Feng Shui of Fu Gu is really weird.


    After accepting several sets of clothes, shoes and socks handed over by Xu Jie, Zhao Feng and Xu Jie had a brief discussion on the content related to Shen Jun, and the latter stood up to say goodbye. Zhao Feng got up and gave it to him. When he came back, he opened a jar of wine with puzzled expression and took a deep breath of the clear fragrance of wine.


    I wondered, "Nothing special..."


    Bow your neck and roll with the Adam''s apple, and you will get into your stomach.


    In addition to the benefits he mentioned above, this wine also helps sleep. Zhao Feng has had excellent sleep quality recently. He works during the day, drinks at night, and is dawn. Even on rainy days, old injuries that cause faint pain in joints may not have come to you for a long time.


    Zhao Feng didn''t think this was the wonderful use of wine.


    He has eaten, drank and slept well. The brave warrior has strong self-healing ability. It is abnormal if he is really hurt.


    Zhao Feng told his confidant officials about this matter.


    The trusted official speculated: "General, do you think Mr. Xu is targeting the winemaking recipe in Shen Jun''s hand?"


    Zhao Fengru woke up in his dream: "Oh, it''s really possible."


    He hurriedly put down the wine bowl in his hand, pulled out his feet from the foot basin, and took out the cloth towel and hurriedly wiped his big feet.


    Put on brand new clothes and shoes and said worriedly, "This Xu Wenzhu is a geese who plucks her hair by the way. When the dog passes by his door, he will grab it and put it in the pot to taste the taste of dog meat. If it is really profitable, it is hard to guarantee that he will do anything."


    The confidant official said, "The general is worried..."


    "Of course I''m not worried that Xu Wenzhu will take over." Zhao Feng hurried to the door of the tent, stopped, thought for a while, then turned back and continued to drink and soak his feet: "No, even if he has this kind of heart, his lord will not indulge him in doing this."


    Confidant official: "What is that?"


    Zhao Feng shook his head.


    "It''s nothing, Xu Wenzhu is rich anyway."


    Zhao Feng felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Mr. Shen is a sincere and innocent child, but the literary scholars under Mr. Shen��s tent are not. No matter how hospitable Gu Chi is, he will not explain the origin of these wines so clearly. Until today, Zhao Feng didn''t know that Shen Jun''s ancestors were operating the wine industry.


    If something goes wrong, there will be a demon.


    Gu Chi must have set his sights on Xu Jie.


    But what is Xu Jie''s plan?


    This guy is so poor that he only has money left.


    So, the answer was about to come out.


    Zhao Feng, who came to this conclusion, was not panicked for a moment.


    The pros and cons are quickly measured in my heart.


    Fugucheng and even Heyin did not have any special industries to take advantage. Even if people''s livelihood can be restored, their subsequent development is not optimistic. If the wine in Shen Jun��s hand can be turned into a signboard, and some money will be taken out from Xu Wenzhu��


    Tsk, it is also a win-win situation.


    The trusted official still does not understand.


    Zhao Feng smiled and said, "If you don''t understand, don''t understand."


    This matter will not touch the interests of the lord Wu Xian. Xu Wenzhu can also make profits from it, and Shen Jun can also alleviate the financial crisis, killing the number of people in one fell swoop! In this way, he pretended to be deaf and dumb, only regarding it as a human beauty.


    If Xu Jie accidentally loses money...it is risky to do business, how can there be a good thing in this world that you don��t lose money but only make money?


    At the same time, Gu Chi is seeking credit with Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang, who works overtime: "???"


    "Isn''t you asking you to find out what Xu Jie wants..."


    Gu Chi: "I have already found out about this."


    This is not a difficult thing.


    Xu Jie was very cautious, and Gu Chi did not indirectly or test his words. This was too deliberate and could easily be seen through. However, Xu Jie could not prevent Gu Chi''s literati''s way of playing cards in accordance with the rules and was trapped by Gu Chi.


    Simply put, Xu Jie is a neutral faction.


    There are two voices under Wu Xian��s tent.


    The "fairy faction" led by Qin Li.


    The "ignorant faction" headed by Tianhai''s local real power.


    Xu Jie is a neutral person who is not involved in both parties.


    Wu Xian also had a stance when choosing him as an envoy. He asked Xu Jie to come over and give him a gift. By the way, he contacted Zhao Feng to find out what Shen Tang had done recently. Xu Jie''s experience and attitude this time will determine Wu Xian''s position to a large extent.


    Shen Tang heard it for a while and was shocked.


    "Does Wu Zhaode look down on me so much?"


    "Don''t I just cheated him?"


    "You can''t afford to play like this?" Chen Tang called himself wronged.


    If Wu Xian targets this grass team now, it will be difficult for him to live a little bit. I thought she was exiled at the beginning and found a rare land that she could live in. I also put in countless energy and thoughts on this, and I couldn''t throw away anything at will.


    Gu Chi skillfully extracted the center of gravity from Chen Tang''s huge and complex voice, and smiled and said, "Lord, don''t worry, the matter is not that serious. General Zhao has no complaints about us, and this Xu Wen''s note is not someone who cannot ''buy''..."


    Not only did he complete the inquiry task assigned by Chen Tang, he also performed extremely well and was ready to pull out the wool from Xu Jie.


    Chen Tang asked: "Wine?"


    "Didn''t the lord find out?"


    "What did you discover?"


    "The so-called spiritual transformation into objects is essentially to transform the literary or martial energy converted from the energy of heaven and earth into real objects. This is not only the lord, but other literary scholars and brave warriors. The difference is that the things transformed by the lord can be used as food, and food can be absorbed by the human body, that is to say..."


    Drinking is actually the pure energy of heaven and earth after "drinking" the refined! This is why you feel that Dan Mansion becomes active after drinking, and the literary/martial energy consumed by Dan Mansion will also recover faster. The pure energy of heaven and earth is easy to absorb.


    This is the truth that "wine" has benefits literary scholars/violent martial artists. It is very easy to understand if you want to put it bluntly.


    But outsiders don��t know.


    Especially Xu Jie.


    I thought this was really a recipe for brewing that had been passed down for a hundred years.


    Chen Tang instantly understood Gu Chi��s intention. Is this preparation for zero cost and make money? Xu Jie is not only rich, but also seedlings and farm tools that she has had headaches these days. These can be exchanged with "wine", perhaps the price is still a friendly price.


    She admitted that she was moved.


    Nothing is more satisfying than making money from nothing.


    only-


    "��Wu Zhaode may be moved, but Qin Gongsu is hard to say. He is simply Yuan Liang''s number one black fan. How could he watch Xu Wenzhu do business with us? Even if it is just a seedling and farm tool, he will not let it go easily..."


    Gu Chi teased, "Qi Yuanliang is a sin."


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t say that Yuan Liang."


    Even if Qi Shan sets up an enemy, a boomerang will stab her_(:��)��)_


    Chen Tang had a premonition that this would not be the last one.


    After saying that, he felt that his tone was too childish and saved the emperor for Qishan: "Yuanliang didn''t think about this kind of thing. Fortunately, the person who came was Xu Wenzhu. Although he was a scholar, he was also the head of the Xu family. He could not see the huge profit-making monopoly business but did not do it. The bait had been sprinkled on the tide, just wait for the big fish to take the bait, but don''t do it too deliberately."


    Gu Chi Leran: "This is natural, don''t worry, lord."


    ��I have something else here.��


    Chen Tang received the plan.


    Gu Chi looked carefully with the bean headlight.


    "Essential kang?"


    Chen Tang swept away and said in a heavy mood: "It''s pretty good near Fugu, but there are many common people in the other two places in Heyin that have frozen to death. The news I just sent today was gone yesterday... I was thinking, why don''t you try it with a dirt kang?"


    Anyway, I am still building a house, so I have built it.


    The words are divided into two ends.


    Xu Dayu Jie is competing with the "bait".


    He not only wanted to drink himself, but also let his servant drink.


    This attendant is a servant who grew up with him. He is responsible for protecting his life outside and is also a brave warrior. Although his strength is not strong, he is as careful as a hair and can always find small details that ordinary people do not notice.


    He was going to listen to his attendant''s drinking comments.


    The waiter watched the jars of wine lined up in sequence.


    He silently asked, "Parents, do you want to drink all of this?"


    Xu Jie said: "Drink them all."


    In the era of food shortage, wine is not something you can drink just by wanting it. Most wines have rough tastes and light tastes. The jars of wine in Chen Tang��s place are different. Even the servants have never drunk such a good-grade wine a few times. Bowl after bowl.


    Xu Jie asked: "How do you feel after drinking it?"


    Assessed the situation in Danfu carefully.


    As soon as the wine entered the throat, the Dan Mansion seemed to have a sweet rain, and a faint warmth flowed through the meridians to the whole body, as if he had taken a hot bath. This feeling is subtle and confuses it easily if you don��t care about it.


    The servant carefully explained his feelings.


    His cultivation speed is not very fast.


    But at this moment, he did not deliberately mobilize it, and the speed of martial arts in the Dan Mansion was almost the same as when he was practicing!


    "Parents, this is definitely not something that can be found in medicinal wine."


    Xu Jie was not unconscious either.


    Thinking in his eyes: "What are you planning to do by Mr. Shen?"


    He tested Zhao Feng.


    This is obviously the first time that Zhao Feng heard Gu Chi say about the "good winemaking recipe", which means that the news may have been revealed specifically to himself. During the day, he did not shy away from sharing the "business business secrets". All kinds of goodwills naturally have their own purpose behind it.


    The servant guessed: "Make good parents?"


    Xu Jie didn''t think so: "Shen Jun was surprised that I appeared. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tianhai to send someone over to design me in advance? How can I know that the person who came was me? Fellowship? Not all, but I did have plans."


    What are you planning?


    Xu Jie also had some confidence in his heart.


    He looked at the wine jar on the table that was emitting the aroma of wine.


    He smiled calmly and said, "It''s hard to refuse."


    ��|��`)


    ����There is still one thousand words left, and I will make it up tomorrow.


    ����Yesterday, in order to get the tax refund as soon as possible, I stayed up late and waited for the personal income tax APP to be normal, but today my condition is not good...


    ����In a few days, ten thousand updates will be celebrated to top the list in February, hehe.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 326 326: Ive got a knife [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 326 326: I��m going to make a knife [please give me a monthly ticket]


    The attendant was shocked when he heard this.


    He said: "What parents meant to agree to Mr. Shen? If so, Mr. Wu would be difficult to explain..."


    As Xu Jie''s close attendant and right-hand man, he knew a lot about the inside story and knew the subtle relationship between his parents and Wu Xian, and between the Xu and Wu.


    The Wu family where Wu Xian is located has several generations of great ancestors and has produced many powerful people at the level of the Three Dukes and Nine Ministers. The change of country will not affect the prosperity of the Wu family. Wu Xian''s generation did not decline, and to some extent it went further.


    And what about Wu Xian?


    When he was young, this son was famous for his heroes, was generous in his wealth, had a wide range of friends, had a broad temper, and was polite and polite in his politeness. He often played the role of a leader among his peers of Tianhai. He once brought a group of young friends to suppress bandits with his passion.


    Over time, I have accumulated enough prestige, and many friends are willing to follow Wu Xian and do something big!


    Xu Jie was born in the Xu family of Tianhai.


    What are the most well-known strengths of Xu?


    Money, rich, or rich!


    Pile gold and jade to enrich the princes.


    But in terms of ancestors'' achievements, fame and foundation, they are not the same as the Wu family, and there are not many juniors who can make a move. At best, they can only be said to be "a new rich man with huge wealth." Xu Jie has always contributed more money and effort under Wu Xian''s account, but he has less say anything. His position has remained neutral all year round, and it has some influence on this shortcomings. Be kind to others and do not take the initiative to make enemies.


    The servant is very clear about these.


    He was worried that Wu Xian would be afraid of his parents'' actions.


    Seeing that the attendant was worried about writing on his face, Xu Jie laughed silently and said, "Where do you want to go? What is the relationship between the lord and Mr. Shen? It''s still unknown. Even if the two really have ''discord'', they have to be ''concise'' in the current situation..."


    Still the same thing, Zheng Qiao is not dead yet.


    It is not a good thing for the lord Wu Xian to be too outstanding.


    Mr. Shen was able to clean up He Yin in this way in a short period of time, which shows that his ability is better than one more ally. In the eyes of outsiders, that is, Zheng Qiao, it is more reassuring that these two people can restrain each other than the only one.


    The lord and Shen Jun will most likely not break up.


    Not only won��t, but it may even be close to each other.


    Under this premise, Xu and Shen Jun have normal business transactions. Is there any problem?


    and-


    Xu Jie smiled lightly: "If we can use this to block Shen Jun''s lifeline, make him unknowingly rely on Tianhai, thereby relaxing his own development and becoming a subordinate vassal in disguise. He Yin becomes a buffer zone between Tianhai and other forces, which will reassure the lord."


    The accompanying staff was stunned.


    "Really okay?"


    Xu Jieboliang sneered: "How can''t you not?"


    Merchants also have thunderous means of killing people without blood.


    And this is often ignored by the world.


    When the attendant saw that the parents had their own ideas, he immediately stopped talking. As Xu Jie''s personal bodyguard and right-hand man, his duty is to protect Xu Jie''s life and execute the orders issued by his parents. Even if this order made him commit suicide!


    Xu Jie said: "I will see you tomorrow."


    According to his guess, Shen Jun should not end soon.


    Xu Jie''s speculation made sense, but what he did not expect was that Shen Tang was not an ordinary person, so naturally he could not use the thinking of ordinary people to guess. After midday on the second day, Xu Jie saw Gu Wangchao with blue eyes and a sleepy face.


    Xu Jie was puzzled: "Is Wangchao a difficult thing?"


    You can smell a little strange smell when you get closer.


    Gu Chi''s expression was hard to describe. Seeing Xu Jie''s sincere concern on his face, his cold heart finally warmed up. He didn''t say anything for a while. After Xu Jie''s questioning, he sighed heavily. Xu Jie knew that Gu Chi was finally showing off his fox''s tail, so he heard Gu Chi sigh, "I''m not the lord yet..."


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Shen?"


    Xu Jie asked in great cooperation.


    Gu Chi complained to him that his lord was not a person who rolled it up inside, and complained: "The lord didn''t know where he got the inspiration at night, so he had to make a dirt kang... Didn''t Qi Yuanliang know about it in the morning? This guy is indifferent. I am innocent. The lord wants to play with mud. Is that my instigation???"


    He is even more unfair than Dou E.


    Xu��confused��suggestions: "..."


    To be honest, he is ready to measure his interests.


    That''s the result?


    That''s it?


    Gu Chi''s words were together and strange, and even the attendant beside him showed a moment of confusion.


    Shen Jun��


    Playing with mud? ? ?


    Xu Jie asked, "What is the earthen kang?"


    Gu Chi said: "It''s just a bedding, burning fire under the bed to keep warm... The lord received news yesterday that twenty-three common people died of cold and the lord had this idea."


    The servant couldn''t help but ask his parents in his heart: "The fire is burning under the bed, is it going to cremate the person?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Xu Jie pretended to scold: "I''m rude!"


    The servant woke up and saluted and apologized.


    Gu Chi hurriedly said, "It''s not his fault, it''s not his fault, it''s because the pool didn''t explain it clearly. The lord said that the earthen kang is to build a high platform in the house, lay mats on it, open a chimney, and build an east kitchen stove. People can lie on it to keep warm and drive away the cold..."


    This is a good idea.


    Xu Jie followed Gu Chi''s description and constructed a rough outline of the earthen kang in his mind, which seemed good. But he has a problem. He needs to make a fire when heating the earthen kang, and to make a fire, dry firewood and charcoal fire. Since ordinary people have these things, isn��t it more convenient for them to use braziers to keep heating directly? Furthermore, firewood, charcoal and fire are also expenses.


    Common people may not have this economic strength.


    Xu solved these questions, and Gu Chi also asked Chen Tang.


    The answer is that it is not safe to make fire with charcoal.


    Not keeping air circulation indoors can easily cause carbon monoxide poisoning, and toner may also cause dust explosions.


    Gu Chi doesn��t know what kind of poison carbon monoxide is now, but according to the lord��s opinion, that thing should be hidden in the charcoal fire. Once it burns and evaporates in a relatively sealed environment, it will cause poisoning and death if it accumulates to a certain concentration?


    Secondly, it is not necessary to use firewood to heat the kang.


    Hay, straw, fallen leaves and even livestock manure are all fine.


    Compared with some powerful playboys, when winter comes, they arrange young and beautiful "warm beauties" to warm their hands, use their hearts to keep warm, or arrange dozens of women to take off their clothes and sit around to keep warm. This cost is so low that it is almost gone.


    Gu Chi had a smile on his face: "If the earthen kang could be built, it would be a good deed for the common people in the north."


    Xu Jie listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    He also said: "Not to mention that this method is quite innovative. Even if it cannot be achieved, at least Mr. Shen''s efforts to the common people are worthy of praise. Why did Mr. Qi denounce him as "playing with mud"?"


    Can playing with mud and playing with mud be the same?


    Gu Chi: ������


    I don��t know how to answer for a while.


    The truthful answer will damage the wise image of his lord.


    After all, a lord who loves riding pigs and is angry from time to time to make one Buddha come out of the world and two Buddhas ascend to heaven doesn��t sound very smart. After thinking for a long time, he decided to leave a fig leaf for his lord''s image, making ambiguous words.


    Xu Jie was too sensible to ask more questions.


    He also had a further understanding of Chen Tang''s "hard work". According to Gu Chi, the idea of ??a earthen kang was thought of by Chen Tang at night. He also pulled him to the construction site to brave the cold wind to gesture and give passionate speeches, and his eyes were so dark.


    Listening to Xu Jie''s praise, Gu Chi''s words were bitter.????The colleague still has a way out for the intra-booking, but the lord takes the lead and the intra-booking is simply not a way out. Not to mention him, even if the King of Hell passes by the door, she will be arrested by her. She works overtime overnight to recreate the life and death book! ��=(�ϣ�*)))Ah, life is unfortunate!


    Xu Jie further tested.


    "I have some ideas about this earthen kang, but I still have something missing. I wonder if it is not convenient for me to go and take a look?"


    Gu Chi said: "The lord and Mr. Wu have a friendship with Tang Di. If there is anything inconvenient to see a mere earthen kang, please!"


    Xu Jie: ������


    Good guy, this is only a night.


    The relationship between the two lords was in the sky and the heat was rising straight.


    It has actually evolved to the level of "Tangdi''s deep love"!


    If Xu Jie didn''t know that Gu Chi had another purpose, he might have been bewitched by Gu Chi''s enthusiasm and was fascinated by his eyes.


    Chen Tang''s action has always been overwhelming.


    She wanted to build a dirt kang, so she immediately found several craftsmen to discuss, and the group discussed and simulated the construction on the spot.


    It��s okay to do bad things, just start over.


    Chen Tang is responsible for providing a general idea of ??earthen kang and functional distinction, scratching his head, digging out the only little memory, the rest, and the construction technical difficulties, and discussing and conquering with the craftsmen. When Xu Jie came over, he saw Shen Jun squatting on the ground without any image, forming a circle with a few gray craftsmen, muttering and talking about something.


    "...There can''t be such a large space in the earthen kang, so how many things do you have to burn to heat it? I''ll raise it... How to raise it? Is there not much sand and mud outside? Is it not enough? I''ll bring gravel to fill it... Tsk, there''s still a shortage of bricks..."


    Hearing footsteps approaching behind him, Chen Tang turned his head.


    A face covered with mud appeared.


    Xu Jie could hardly recognize this young man who rolled back like mud was Shen Jun he had seen yesterday.


    "Why is the tide coming?"


    Gu Chi pointed to Xu and explained: "It was Wenzhu said that after hearing the idea of ??the earthen kang, I had some other ideas, so I came over and took a look."


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi looked at Xu Jie together.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Did he say that was an excuse he told me?


    The duck was put on the shelves, and his mind flashed.


    A light cough also joined in the discussion.


    Of course, the head of the Xu family, who is full of "nobleness", will not squat down on the spot like Chen Tang and destroy his image.


    As the discussion ends, time flies.


    Xu Jie secretly observed Chen Tang and the other two with no strange expressions, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart - it would be fine if Shen Jun didn''t say it, but why didn''t Gu Wangchao mention the alcohol?


    I didn��t mention it this day, nor did I mention it the next day.


    Xu Jie is about to set off on the third day.


    There was still no news.


    Xu Jie is ready to take the initiative.


    It��s better to use Zhao Feng as an excuse to introduce the topic.


    Although Zhao Feng is a powerful martial artist, he has been fighting for many years and has left many hidden injuries.


    After Shen Tang��s past, the old injury has not recurred. After careful examination, I realized that it was the result of the fine wine!


    Zhao Feng, who works diligently in farming land every day: "��????"


    Shen��The King of Inverses��007 enthusiast��Tang: "There is any secret injury to the righteousness? It was because I was careless and ignored, but I didn''t find it."


    Xu Jie: "Shen Jun does not need to blame himself for this. The brave warriors will not let others know where their weaknesses are. It is also very ashamed to say that there are many brave warriors in the clan''s children, subordinates, and private departments, all of whom are sick and ill. Xu is the head of the Xu family, and he should have the responsibility to help them. I wonder if the winemaking recipe in Shen Jun''s hands is possible..."


    Chen Tang refused without waiting for him to finish speaking.


    "The rest is easy to talk about, but this one cannot be discussed. This is the "glory" that the Shen clan has lasted for generations. I still want to pass it on to future generations. Although it is not painful to sell my son to his father, I am afraid that I will do this for a hundred years and be beaten by my ancestors."


    Chen Tang had no room for discussion on his words.


    Xu Jie also knew this result and was not disappointed.


    After all, only fools sell good recipes for brewing wine.


    One-time transaction can only be made once.


    If you make wine and sell it again, the profit will last forever.


    Xu Jie smiled and then apologized: "Xie Ye knew that this request was rude, and I hope Shen Jun will not blame him. However, as the head of the Xu family, he still has to work hard for this - I wonder how much this kind of spiritual wine there is in Shen Jun''s hand?"


    Before Chen Tang could answer the numbers, he directly stated that Chen Tang might be asking for a lot of money to pay it back locally.


    Chen Tang can be supplied to Fugu Department Stores in limited quantities every day. Even for ordinary people, they can be exchanged as long as they have wine sticks in their hands. This shows that the inventory will definitely not be small. Even if it has been sold almost, can it be re-brewed?


    "What does Wenzhu mean to eat them all?"


    Chen Tang was already thinking about where to cut the knife.


    Xu Jie said: "Not really."


    What is the use of clearing all stocks at one time?


    If Chen Tang uses a move of "rebellious" and he swept all the goods, Chen Tang pricked his back and sold them at a low price, so many goods will be smashed into his hands.


    Xu Jie is a cautious person.


    He was going to symbolically ask for one or two hundred altars first.


    If Tianhai can successfully open up the road, then sign a long-term cooperation contract with Chen Tang, and it will be an agent for sale in the middle, so he does not take the risk of hoarding goods. He just helped Chen Tang sell the goods and then make profits from them.


    such as manual labor, transportation, commission.


    Swallow in one bite?


    He is not stupid.


    Chen Tang had no objection to this.


    "Wenzhu has such sincerity, so I naturally have no need to object. But you also saw that there is nothing to do in Heyin, what are you going to pay for the bill with me?" Chen Tang frowned and smiled bitterly, "If you use silver coins, to be honest, it will not be of much use. What you lack most now are goods and copper coins, which can be circulated among the common people... You are not afraid of Wenzhu''s jokes. I even lack seedlings and farm tools for spring plowing in the coming year, so..."


    Xu Jie listened carefully on his face and was slightly shocked.


    He didn''t expect Chen Tang to express his true purpose bluntly and simply say that he had no intention of playing tricks on him. He was so sincere that it was unbearable to refuse. But Xu Jie was a rational literary scholar.


    "Seedlings and farm tools... I''m afraid I''m asking my master for advice. I can only make the decision if I understand you."


    No matter how good the relationship between the two families is, it is not one.


    Xu Jie deliberately made the situation serious and left enough room for negotiation.


    ��|��`)


    ����Ah, the one thousand words I lacked are still not too late.


    ����Tomorrow will be sure, I will make up for two thousand


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 327 327: It’s true that Tang Di’s love [two in one]

    Chapter 327 327: It��s really the love between Tang Di [two in one]


    ��This is natural.��


    Chen Tang is very easy to talk about.


    She looks forward to reaching a business cooperation relationship with Xu Jie, but it cannot create a gap between her and Wu Xian, Xu Jie and Wu Xian. It is better to try to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Chen Tang''s understanding makes Xu Jie confused.


    His original intention was to use this as a bargaining chip.


    After all, it is just a "agent". Although the risks have plummeted, the profits are far less than as large as those of monopoly.


    At this time, we have to negotiate profit distribution, but Chen Tang''s overly open and demandless attitude made him difficult.


    Chen Tang changed his tone and smiled, "But with the relationship between me and Brother Zhaode, this matter should not be a big problem."


    Xu Jie: ������


    Looking at Chen Tang''s smile, Xu Jie asked inappropriately��Gu Chi''s "Tang Di Love" and Shen Jun''s "The relationship between me and Brother Zhaode". The relationship between the two families is so good that they are mixed with oil. Does Wu Gong himself know?


    Xu Jie couldn''t answer well, so he could only smile and answer it.


    After hearing more words that made him feel full of complaints, Xu Jie was about to take the initiative to control the rhythm of the topic and turn the topic to the profit negotiations. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said, "It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    Xu Jie frowned in his heart.


    Where can I do business without talking about this?


    He doubted Chen Tang''s sincerity in promoting cooperation.


    Chen Tang smiled: "I have told me a lot about how good the Wenzhu is in the past two days, and it is very famous in Tianhai. How can I, an outsider, understand business matters? Of course, I have to leave it to those who understand it. Just tell me about it by myself. Compared with this, I want to use the seedling varieties in Wenzhu, how many kinds of seedlings are ripe in a year, what kind of soil is needed, and how to take care of them to increase the yield per mu..."


    Xu Jie did not respond on the surface.


    I was already dumbfounded when I heard it.


    How can he make his own decisions about such a thing?


    I didn''t treat him as an outsider at all!


    Xu Jie couldn''t help but shake his heart.


    Could it be that I had previously speculated that I was judging a gentleman with the heart of a villain? Have you thought wrong? In fact, Mr. Shen and these literary scholars under his tent are all sincere and innocent children who are scheming and dedicated to serving the people? Don��t care about interests, just about people��s livelihood?


    But this doesn''t make any sense.


    Chen Tang asked again without waiting for him to sort out his thoughts: "How many sets of farm tools can Wenzhu provide here? If I do, the more the better. If there are rich oxen, we should also want it even older. Wenzhu also saw that Fu Gu was so poor that he had few oxen. Now he has to work hard to plow the land, but this is just a stopgap plan and cannot last long..."


    Xu Jie was speechless and choked.


    Among these "several brave warriors" is definitely Zhao Dayi!


    "...I can''t make decisions about these issues, so I''ll write them down and go back to discuss with my lord." Because Chen Tang was completely unreasonable, Xu Jiexiang couldn''t negotiate even if he had asked you to make your own decisions, so what else could he negotiate?


    Chen Tang completely disrupted his rhythm.


    Immediately afterwards, I filed requests for farm tools, oxen plowing, etc.


    No chance to react at all.


    Until Xu Jie left, he was still a little dazed.


    Chen Tang looked at the direction where Xu Jie left, curled the corners of his lips, held the tea cup containing boiling hot tea in both hands, blew it cooled down with a small mouthful, and took a sip carefully. The hot tea enters the mouth and slides through the throat, warmth emanates from the inside out, and the nose is clear.


    At this time, Gu Chi came out from the back.


    He said, "Why did the lord treat him so well?"


    Brothers also have to settle accounts clearly.


    A discerning person can tell at a glance that the wine is "priceless". Once it is transported back to the sky, it will be robbed wildly, especially those literary scholars and brave warriors. How much profit is there? The lord of his family went out in a few words, which was too great.


    Gu Chi thought it out a few times just now.


    Chen Tang said, "Treat him well? How can I calculate the best way to praise him?"


    Is her advantage so easy to take?


    The young man, Erli''s bright face, was full of jokes, and he was staring at the unprepared prey.


    Sneer: "This book is a business without a lot. How much wine is given is not a problem. The problem is how many farm tools, seedlings, and ox can be brought back! I have repeatedly said that I have a deep love for Wu Zhaode. This matter will definitely reach Wu Zhaode. How much advantage does Xu Wenzhu dare to take? Don''t worry, he won''t do it ugly."


    Chen Tang said: "This is one of them."


    Gu Chi smiled and stretched his eyebrows: "The lord has other plans?"


    Chen Tang smiled as if he was a cunning fox who had secretly eaten bacon next door: "This is natural. Wu Zhaode and Xu Wenzhu are not very strong. The two are more like cooperation than being the main minister. Xu Wenzhu devotes all his financial resources to help, and Wu Zhaode gives power and affirmation - but is this relationship really stable?"


    Gu Chi figured out what Chen Tang was inside.


    "Use this to separate the two?" Gu Chi was not optimistic. "Even if he succeeded in disagreeing, Xu Wenzhu''s temperament would also surrender to another force that was no less than Wu Zhaode. For example, our old acquaintance, Gu Ziyi, would never help me."


    It��s not him that he destroyed his prestige.


    It��s really that their foundation is too weak now.


    The newly sprouted saplings.


    How can we provide shade for the Xu family?


    Chen Tang said, "Who knows what''s going on in the future? I just want to see how big Xu Wenzhu can make this business and how much money! The more he makes, the more fear Wu Xian will be - unless Xu Wenzhu is willing to give 70% to 80% of the profit to Wu Xian. But why should Xu Wenzhu do this? As long as Wu Xian is afraid, it''s enough."


    At critical moments, Xu Wenzhu may be an important chess piece.


    Now��


    It is the "great charity" who gives her all kinds of necessities.


    Recited as ��Great Good Man�� and written as ��Great Wrongful Sect��.


    "This is the second." Chen Tang took a sip slowly and said with a smile, "As for the third, it is to attract Xu Wenzhu to invest in us. I believe he has seen the changes in Fu Gu in the past two days. Even if he is not optimistic about this place, he will also symbolize that he will give some new things... As a merchant, it is not embarrassing to place bets on a long position. If you lose that little money in investment, you will lose it. Just treat it as a good relationship."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang noticed his gaze and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Chi shook his head: "Nothing."


    He just wanted to complain.


    Maybe, maybe, or maybe, is the lotus root transformed? He was covered in dense hearts and eyes.


    The plot was so good. As a literary scholar, Xu Wenzhu probably didn''t react. Of course, he was in the game, probably couldn''t react. After all, what bad intentions can Shen Jun have such a rare sincere and innocent person?


    Even if you really have bad intentions, you are still a literary scholar around you.


    Gu Chi took the blame.


    Chen Tang asked him with his eyes��I will believe this?


    Gu Chi replied with his eyes��Xu Wenzhu��s letter.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Let��s sympathize with Xu Wen��s note in advance.


    When Xu Jie left Fu Gu, he took away a total of 200 jars of fine wine and paid a considerable deposit. Yanming he would discuss with his lord Wu Xian as soon as possible and strive to give a specific reply within the month. Chen Tang personally sent him outside the city.


    Zhao Fengyi reluctantly grabbed Xu Jie''s hand.


    He instructed him to send his reply to his family.


    After repaying his kindness, he went back.


    Xu Jie: ������


    He felt that his hands were about to be crushed!


    These reckless men!


    ��Shen Jun, see you again!��


    Xu Jie, carrying two hundred jars of wine and New Year''s greetings to Wu Xian, left in a mighty manner and disappeared.


    Chen Tang stretched.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Gu Chi was in a very good mood when he saw Chen Tang.


    He also said, "Okay! No one will freeze to death by then."


    Chen Tang smiled and curled his eyebrows when he heard this.


    My eyes were like hanging beads, as if I really saw the picture.


    "Well, go!" The motorcycle under his crotch also jogged with brisk steps, and the bell on his neck sounded.


    The fields and paths are unparalleled.


    "Lord, wait for the pool."


    Gu Chi immediately rushed over.


    Zhao��Luan Outsider��Feng touched his nose: "..."


    Tianhai and He Yin are considered neighbors.


    The journey from Heyinzhu to Tianhaizhu is not long. Xu Jie and his group are very good at showing off the flag under Wu Xianzhu. How could there be no blind robbery along the way? I went back smoothly and took a break to see my lord.


    Wu Xianzheng discussed with everyone.


    Hearing the notice, he said in surprise: "Wenzhu is back so soon?"


    When he heard that it was Xu Jie, Qin Li, who was about to leave, stopped and moved forward silently half a step - he wanted to hear the news from He Yin. What did He Yin look like under the rule of Shen Tang and others? Those who are evil in assisting should not be underestimated.


    Wu Xian still likes Xu Jie very much.


    Although Xu Jie rarely gave advice for him, he was generous and used money to help him solve a lot of trouble.


    "Lord, I''m back."


    "Sit down quickly in Wenzhu!" The joy on Wu Xian''s face was almost overflowing, "When did you come back? Look, Wenzhu has lost a lot of weight, have you suffered a lot along the way?"


    Xu Jie naturally replied that it was his duty to be able to worry about the lord, and this trip went very smoothly and he did not encounter any trouble.


    Wu Xian asked, "What''s wrong with my brother Shen?"


    Xu Jie''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I don��t know that the lord is similar to someone��s style.


    "Love of Tang Di", "Brother Zhaode", and "Brother Wu". Could it be that they went to this relationship in both directions?


    He learned this word from Shen Jun.


    It fits particularly well here.


    Xu Jie had already sorted out his draft on the way, and he didn''t hesitate to answer. He told him about what he saw and heard in Fugu City, and also talked about the recent situation of Zhao Dayi, who was most concerned about in Wu Xian. Of course, he covered up Zhao Feng''s cultivated land and cultivated 200 acres a day.


    If this is said, the lord will really wipe away his tears.


    It is not an exaggeration but a statement of facts, and has a criminal record.


    There were six generals under Wu Xian''s tent. In his early years, one of them walked away at the gate of **** in order to protect Wu Xian. During his recovery, he was deducted the tonic by his snobbish brother and sister-in-law. When Wu Xian came to the door, he saw his pitiful appearance and burst into tears.


    Tell me how unfamiliar my brother and sister-in-law are not human.


    He treated his heart so harshly.


    _(:��)��)_


    Anyway, Zhao Feng himself did not complain, and even praised Shen Jun who made him cultivate the land, but he still stopped complaining.


    Wu Xian listened attentively.


    From time to time, he exclaimed a few words: "My brother Chen is righteous", "My brother Chen is kind and loving", "If I can get Mr. Chen like this, He Yin will be lucky."


    Xu Jie: ������


    One by one, "Brother Chen" slid from his left ear to his right ear.


    My mind is full of "Director Chen Chen Brother Chen".


    Xu Jie couldn''t help but suspect that the "Tang Di love" was true!


    Finally, and most critical��


    Chen Tang��s good winemaking recipe.


    Of course, Xu Jie did not explain it all casually. He still used some Spring and Autumn styles to weaken Chen Tang''s threat. His position had turned from neutrality to one side. Wu Xian and others were immersed in the wonderful uses of those wines.


    Only one person is always alert and awake.


    "The literary note is confused." Qin Li''s face was cold.


    Xu Jie raised his eyes and looked at Qin Li: "Why did Gong Su say this?"


    Qin Li said: "In time, Chen Tang will become a disaster!"


    He Yin''s change was completely beyond his expectations. Based on the various reconstruction measures described by Xu Jie, you can see the whole story. Whether it is the person who issues the order or the person who executes the order, it should not be underestimated. This person is still their neighbor!


    The development speed and growth speed are too fast!


    Qin Liguang couldn''t help but his scalp was numb even though he thought about it.


    Xu Wenzhu still wants to make a fuss with the tiger?


    Tiger?


    Haha, many people don��t care about this.


    This is obviously a cat that is not threatening.


    Although he is born like a tiger, his essence is too far apart.


    Heyin is developing rapidly?


    That place was so rotten that it could not be any more rotten. It would be obvious that it would be possible to send someone over there and make some changes.


    Qin Gongsu looked down on Chen Tang too much.


    Xu Jie expressed his position and immediately there were many friends who were willing to give face and help him talk. He was curious about the wine and wanted to try it now.


    Qin Li is not a person from Tianhai after all.


    It is inevitable that local circles will be grouped together and xenophobic.


    In the past, Zhao Feng helped him, but at this time he was isolated and helpless. Seeing that the overall situation was settled, Qin Li couldn''t help but feel his temper and his tone was harsh.


    "It''s a good thing that Wenzhu is well versed in business, but he doesn''t know that real huge profits are the only one. Since there is a good recipe for brewing wine, you can get it. Isn''t it sad to share the **** with the young pear for no reason?"


    Xu Jie also became angry when he was so quarrel from Qin Li.


    He went back sarcastically: "How can Gongsu say such a thing? The lord and Mr. Shen fell in love with each other at first sight, and had a personal relationship. This is something that all the allies of the Alliance Army know. Since the two are brothers, Gongsu is also here to instigate such bandits. If the people in the world know about it, they still don''t know how to misunderstand the lord. Please be careful with your words!"


    It would be even better if we could do it carefully.


    Wu Xian''s expression was very awkward. He himself didn''t know that he and Chen Tang had "stop meeting and had a personal relationship."


    Qin Li is his think tank, and Xu Jie is his wallet.


    It��s not good to help anyone.


    Wu Xian was about to go to the scene to vaguely pass the matter, but saw Qin Li snorting coldly, looking at Xu Jie with cold eyes, and said, "As a scholar, the head of the Xu family acts like a merchant with a snobbish and short-sighted eyelids? Haha, I won''t plot with you. Lord, Li suddenly feels unwell and will leave first..."


    Wu Xian: ������


    It''s over��


    Sure enough, Xu Jie showed a look of furiousness.


    Wu Xian could only quickly rescue and separate the two, allowing Qin Li to take "sick leave", and even told him to keep him well.


    Seeing that Qin Li was angry, Wu Xian seemed helpless, but in fact he said seriously: "Wen Zhu."


    Needless to say, Xu Jie understood it.


    Xu Jie softened his words: "Lord, I''m sorry, I''m reckless."


    Wu Xian held his hand and said sadly: "Wenzu is my left arm, Gongsu is my right arm. You two are the closest and most important people beyond my closest relatives. For me, you are fighting each other, which is self-inflicted with your arms. Can you understand the text?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 328 328: Snowy night to persuade [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 328 328: Snowy night to persuade [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Wu Xian temporarily stabilized Xu Jie.


    However, he knew that the biggest trouble was not Xu Jie.


    He returned to the backyard with a lot of sorrow. His wife, Mi, was Wu Xian''s most beloved concubine in the past two years. After listening to the maid''s report, he came up early with a gentle smile, holding a scarf festival and serving thoughtfully. Relying on Wu Xian''s favor, Mi occasionally dared to overthrow the matter in the front yard: "Why did Xianlang encounter any worries outside? How could he look depressed?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just..."


    Wu Xian took the wrung cloth and wiped his face.


    Mi turned around and took the moderately warm copper basin from the maid, squatted and put it down. Wu Xian rubbed off his shoes and put his feet in warm water. He raised his hand to signal Mi to get up. These rough work kept the servant busy, and her side wife didn''t have to do these dirty and tiring work.


    Mrs. Mi Bang smiled cutely with her lips pursed.


    "How can a tiring job be considered as serving the virtuous man? " Mrs. Mi Bang said so gently, but after hearing Wu Xian''s words, he got up and sat beside him, and turned the subject back, "Xian Lang hasn''t said who is making you unhappy."


    Wu Xian did not intend to conceal it either.


    After all, this is not a big deal.


    He also wanted to learn from Mrs. Mi Bang and ask how to coax someone well. When Mrs. Mi Bang heard this, the lucky oval''s face showed a moment of stiffness, but she still suppressed her sourness and asked carefully: "The new favorite of the wise man?"


    Wu Xian: ����No, it��s Gong Su.��


    Mrs. Mi Bang: ������


    Although she is just a female relative in the backyard, she is still the dance leader in the dance class of a noble family before becoming Wu Xian��s side room. She has a low education, but she also knows the main core members of her husband��s account. After all, if you offend these people, you will instantly turn into smoke and clouds. Wu Xian��s soft ears does not mean that he is confused.


    This "public su" should be Qin Li.


    Mrs. Mi Bang remembers that when Wu Xian got Qin Li''s help, the man was so happy that he jumped three feet high, which shows how heavy Qin Li was on his side. In the flash of lightning, Mrs. Mi Bang''s heart turned a few times and had an idea.


    "How did the Xianlang confess Mr. Qin?"


    Mrs. Mi Bang is not weak in observing her expressions.


    With just a few words, Wu Xian knew that no matter what, Wu Xian blamed himself for the mistake.


    She couldn''t say bad things about Qin Li without any winks.


    Not only can��t, but you also have to speak from Qin Li��s standpoint and criticize her husband! Wu Xian was indeed not angry.


    Wu Xian said today''s episode helplessly.


    Qin Li was excluded and left angry.


    Wu Xian calmed down Xu Jie, but didn''t know how to coax Qin Li.


    Qin Li also hit Xu Jie''s taboo this time.


    He has known Xu Jie for many years and can be considered to know this person. He always keeps silent and likes to "benefit the most important thing" in everything, but it really doesn''t mean that Xu Jie has no edges - not only does he have it, but he is also good at hiding his sword in his laughter. Gong Su can offend people this time.


    Mrs. Mi Bang: ������


    She inexplicably felt that the scene that Wu Xian mentioned was familiar.


    Isn��t this the same thing when several wives and concubines compete for favor in the backyard?


    However, she didn''t dare to say this.


    Wu Xian''s confidant was regarded as a female family in the backyard competing for favor. She dared to say this, and Wu Xian and his men would kill her. Mrs. Mi Bang smiled gently and said, "Think about it, who is Mr. Qin''s words and actions for?"


    Wu Xian said: "Of course it''s for me!"


    Qin Li was afraid of Qi Shan and Shen Tang, who was assisted by Qi Shan, took advantage of the danger that he had not yet grown up, and strangled the cradle was the most reassuring way to deal with it. But - Wu Xianzhen felt that it was not serious enough, and Qin Li was too impatient.


    Mrs. Mi Bang said, "Since it is for the sake of the wise man, Mr. Qin''s devotion cannot bring the wise man to apologize in person? The wise man is the master and he is the minister, but you are like-minded friends. What can you say directly?"


    Wu Xian was stunned for a moment.


    The soles and insteps of the feet that were rubbing each other in the copper basin stopped.


    After a while, he hurriedly got up, regardless of the coldness of the ground, stepped on his wet feet and walked out the door.


    Mrs. Mi Bang hurriedly got up and followed.


    He advised with a funny look, "Why is Xianlang so anxious?"


    "At least, put your clothes neatly before going!"


    If Wu Xian got out of her house and was frostbite, and Mrs. Zheng asked, it would be hard for her to explain here.


    Wu Xian could only suppress his anxiety.


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and left without looking back.


    Mrs. Mi Bang sent him to the gate of the yard until the man disappeared at the end of the small stone road. Walking out of her courtyard is a carefully decorated garden, with rockery and flowing water and exquisite plants, so that even the fish in the pond do not have to worry about food...


    All of them are well-raised.


    Mrs. Mi Bang looked around the door for a long time.


    "Madam, go back and be careful of catching a cold."


    After being persuaded by the personal maid, he sighed and turned around.


    The mouth was sad, and the beautiful eyes showed a little sadness: "Calling in a cold? If I were sick, would the wise man be so nervous?"


    The maid doesn''t understand the meaning.


    Just habitually flattering.


    "The wife is always favored, and parents will do this."


    Mrs. Mi Bang shook her head when she heard this, frowned slightly, and said with worries: "You don''t understand, he won''t. Qin Gongsu can help the virtuous man accomplish great things. He is angry. Virtuous man is worried, look at which flower in the backyard can touch his heart so much?"


    Maid: "Yes, it''s different."


    Mrs. Mi Bang asked her, "How is it different?"


    The maid said, "Mr. Qin is the parent''s arm and is available, but the wife is the favorite of the parents and the child''s biological mother."


    How can people with these two identities be the same?


    Mr. Qin cannot replace his wife.


    The maid doesn''t understand her brain circuit very much.


    Mrs. Mi Bang sighed again: "You don''t understand in the end."


    In the final analysis, it is the same. Whether it is subordinates or concubines, they are all people needed by Wu Xian, and the latter can be replaced by younger and more beautiful women at any time. But how many people are there who replace him with such great talents as Mr. Qin?


    If you are not needed, you are easily abandoned.


    Mrs. Mi Bang really envied Qin Li.


    Qin Li could make her husband bow his head sincerely and rush to apologize and persuade him, but what about her? I usually live my life carefully in the backyard and rely on my husband''s favor. Pampering is the key to whether she can continue to live in a comfortable nest far away from poverty, hunger, and war, and not suffer from the hardships of the rain and wind outside, and enjoy wealth and glory.


    If it weren''t for Wu Xian, she wouldn''t know where she died now.


    To be fair, Wu Xian is a good person.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zheng is not mean and has never treated them unfairly. But is this the kind and generous wife of her? Not necessarily. People simply don��t take these side rooms seriously. They are just beautiful embellishments for walking in the backyard.


    Mrs. Mi Bang sneered and mocked her.


    Wu Xian obviously didn''t know Mrs. Mi Bang''s thoughts.


    He wore a thick fox fur cloak, and in the wind and snow, he went to knock on Qin Li''s door with a lantern, and woke Qin Li up, um���� Gong Su was not sleeping. He saw the people in the wind and snow with the light of the lanterns and said in surprise: "Lord?"


    Wu Xian silently greeted the weather.


    "Come in first."


    Qin Li was angry and funny.


    I guessed Wu Xian��s purpose.


    Wu Xian took off his cloak and walked into Qin Li''s house. He raised his hand to dust off the goose feathers stained with his cloak, and rubbed his hands to keep warm: "Why don''t Gong Su raise a charcoal basin? The house is so cold?" Qin Li asked someone to light a candle.


    "Using literary energy to protect your body can prevent severe cold."


    Wu Xian said: "Isn''t this a waste of literary talent?"


    It also consumes the mind.


    Who would do this deliberately when you are fine?


    It��s not that the family is too poor and cannot afford that little charcoal fire.


    Qin Li closed the fire fold and responded in a low voice.


    ��I��m used to it.��


    Wu Xian heard the meaning of his unwillingness to talk deeply, so he stopped asking questions, changed his subject and said solemnly: "It is actually for the daytime affairs to disturb Qin Qing late at night."


    The essence of apology is to go straight to the point. Beating around the bush and not getting to the point for a long time will only make people irritate.


    Qin Li''s face was full of the four words "It''s true."


    "Is the lord here to be a lobbyist for Xu Wenzhu?"


    Wu Xian waved his hand: "No, no."


    He suddenly stood up from the mat, bowed and apologized in Qin Li''s shocked and puzzled eyes: "Actually, it''s because of the fact that he has been slandering today... It''s my fault... I''m not... Please forgive me."


    Although Wu Xian did not reprimand Xu Jie and Qin Li for any of them, it can be seen from the fact that Xu Jie was supported by local people in Tianhai and Qin Li was angry and was dismissed, and that the default was also a slut.


    Qin Li stretched out his eyebrows: "��The lord doesn''t need to be like this."


    Wu Xian carefully observed his expression and tried to peek at Qin Li''s true emotions from this calm face.


    ����Then Qin Qing is not angry anymore?��


    Qin Li couldn''t hold back and shook his head helplessly, "Who is the lord who is Li? Such conflicts and twists and turns are inevitable. It is impossible for colleagues to work together to have a dispute. You don''t care about this kind of small thing, but-"


    Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the previous words.


    But as soon as this "but" came out, my heart was hanging again.


    "But what?"


    Qin Li thought about it over and over again and decided to say it out - since he chose to assist Wu Xian, he could not watch him step on the pit. It was just that his honest words would inevitably make people unhappy and offend one or two people who were not dealing with. Just Xu Jie, will he be afraid?


    "But Xu Wen''s note..."


    Wu Xian interrupted him in a low voice: "Wenzhu is most taboo to others about the Xu merchants starting a business. Qin Qing''s words of despising merchants today must be held grudges by him. It''s fine this time, but I can''t say it again in the future."


    Qin Li''s eyes were very complicated.


    But he continued: "Li does not despise merchants, but just hates those who pursue profit but ignore the overall situation."


    Qin Li is not a family member. When he is really down and out, how much dry food can this thing get?


    It��s just that Xu Jie��s choice made him really angry.


    Wu Xian heard the meaning of his words.


    He said embarrassedly: "This is a bit serious. Wenzhu still knows the severity of the matter. If there is really a problem, Dayi will also warn... Wenzhu should have been weighed..."


    Qin Li let out a soft hum at the tip of his nose.


    "There is never a big deal in this world. People who are too greedy will eventually be retaliated by greed." Qin Li naturally knew that Xu Jie would not do anything that was unfavorable to Wu Xian, but Xu Jie changed his attitude because of the benefits given by Chen Tang, hoping to match the two families with a friendly relationship. Hello, me, and everyone.


    This idea is quite dangerous.


    In Qin Li''s opinion, it is not a betrayal.


    Wu Xian also knew that Qin Li was thinking for his own benefit, so he naturally could not force the latter to do what he should or should not do. He just had to say a few heart-to-heart words to him. There is no persuasion in the whole sentence, but every word is persuasion.


    What did you say?


    Only talk about how much Xu Jie "donated generously".


    Wu Xianneng developed so quickly, and his subordinates wanted people, food, and money. In addition to Wu''s own solid foundation and the help of his followers, Xu''s strong support is also indispensable. As long as Xu Jie was not a substantial betrayal, stabbing, or doing something unforgivable, even if Xu Jie said he liked his concubine in the backyard, Wu Xian would agree.


    What is implied -


    Qin Li is a smart person and naturally understands it.


    Xu Jie didn''t speak easily, and once he spoke, it was difficult to refuse.


    Speaking of this level, Qin Li had to take a step back: "The words of the lord, Li will be kept in mind."


    Try not to face Xu Jie''s needle.


    With Xu Jie''s personality of pursuing interests, if he doesn''t deal with him, he will push him into the arms of the enemy - Xu Jie cannot leave Wu Xian''s tent, but as the head of the family and the clan, there are some people in the clan who invest and loyal to others, and he can''t stop him, right?


    There are always more ways than difficulties.


    Seeing that Qin Li was wronged for him, Wu Xian endured this tone and said guiltily: "Oh, I''m sorry for Qin Qing..."


    "but-"


    This is the word again.


    Wu Xian''s little heart was lifted up again.


    "But what?"


    Qin Li said: "But you still have to be alert to Shen Youli."


    Wu Xian was puzzled.


    Qin Li was too obsessed with Hei Chentang and Qishan.


    Then he said, "I am also very good at Chen Youli. It is a blessing for the common people to meet him. Why is Qin Qing so afraid? Just because he is the lord he is the one he is interested in?"


    Qin Li shook his head and said, "Not that. But the moment Li saw this person, he knew that this person was not willing to surrender to others. Pure and sincere are just disguises. Under this skin, there is an ambition to swallow the sun and the moon!"


    Wu Xian: "???"


    Suddenly I wondered if I was the same person as Chen Tang mentioned by Qin Li, but even so, I didn��t have to be afraid of Chen Youli so early. Let''s make an alliance first, and let''s talk about others.


    For example, Gu Ren, such as Zhang He.


    Wu Xian has been upset about these two for a long time.


    Especially Gu Ren.


    Is it amazing to have too many sworn brothers?


    "Besides, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you become, the more you are not right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Li did not discuss it in detail.


    He always felt something was wrong. The four treasures formed an alliance and Chen Tang ran away early to take office. On the surface, he said that it was difficult to marche and fight with a group of elderly, weak, women and children. In addition, the rebels retreated and wanted to expand the results of the war, they had to pursue quickly, so they fell behind in the middle.


    But this is a coincidence.


    Reasonable everywhere, and unreasonable everywhere.


    But this is just his intuition and cannot convince anyone.


    ��Anyway, be alert and beware of it, you will never be wrong.��


    He also wanted to ask Wu Xian to pay attention to Xu Jie''s actions, and not let him be overwhelmed by the benefits given by Chen Tang and do something predatory. It would be too late to do it... But when he thought about today''s conflict, he swallowed the words back. After all, Xu Jie was also a parent of aristocratic clan, not a simple businessman. Should he have this awareness?


    At this time, Wu Xian said: "Wenzhu brought back two hundred jars of wine from Chen Youli and sent it to our mansion fifty jars. I don''t know if the effect is true or not. Qin Qing has a good alcohol tolerance, how many jars should he come?"


    No money.


    Qin Li: ������


    Qin Li was full of sorrow, where was Xu Jie?


    Hey, he is opening a party.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 329 329: Xu Jie sells wine [take a leave]

    Chapter 329 329: Xu Jie sells wine [take a leave]


    There was wind and snow outside the house.


    The house is warm and warm.


    Wine and drink, and drink.


    If Wu Xian and Qin Li were both here, they would be able to recognize that the people present were either Tianhai family or Wu Xian��s powerful officials. There were more than twenty people at a glance. Everyone enjoyed the delicious food arranged by Xu Jie, and the silk and bamboo orchestras were combined with graceful dance moves.


    Everyone seemed immersed, but in fact they were absent-minded.


    After the song was temporarily finished, the dancers and musicians and others bowed and left.


    The person closest to Xu Jie was the first to be unable to calm down and picked up a topic as a breakthrough point to get to the point.


    "The whole Tianhai Theory is still a literary notes meeting."


    Xu Jie was also absent-minded.


    Hearing this, he said, "How did you say this?"


    The man smiled and said, "Who doesn''t know that the dancer raised in Wenzhu''s family is the best. If it weren''t for a good day, Wenzhu would still hide it and not let people see it. It''s better to see it today than the rumors."


    Xu Jie felt quite unhappy inside, and he was a little drunk when he acted, and used his knuckles to support his cheeks and rotated his eyes to see the person talking clearly.


    Tantan said, "How come? Anyone who likes you?"


    That person also met with the wind to change his mind.


    Hearing Xu Jie''s displeasure, he waved his hand quickly: "Hahaha, there is no such thing as a gentleman, he will not win the favor of others."


    Others present silencedly ate tea and drank wine.


    It��s really a pot that doesn��t open.


    It is very common for wealthy people to buy a few dancers and musicians. Ordinary banquets require entertainment programs to liven up the atmosphere. If the host wants to win over or the guests have a noble status, the dancers and musicians may even be asked to serve the guests overnight.


    But not every household is like this.


    People who are a little more particular disdain this.


    The ancestors of Xu may have done it to gain a foothold in Tianhai, but Xu Jie did not. The dancers and musicians only came out to perform at festival banquets. Not only that, Xu Jie also particularly disliked the habit of treating guests with dancers.


    The man made a sound and didn��t open the pot.


    Who doesn��t know that the lady Mi Bang, who is both beautiful and skillful in the backyard of his lord Wu Xian, was bought by Xu Jie at a high price, and was asked by his lord Wu Xian the next day? Because of this, Xu Jie was despised openly and secretly, saying that he was the head of the Xu family, but he actually used the means of giving women to exchange power and interests. The common people in the market also used this to speculate about the **** drama of "two men compete for one woman" and "the master robbed his concubine".


    They all thought the two were going to have a conflict.


    Who knows what to do?


    Mrs. Mi Bang was not influenced by the rumors from the outside world, and was quite loved by Wu Xian, and she gave birth to two young men in succession. Few people have mentioned this again in recent years, but this situation, as well as the coldness in Xu Jie''s words, can''t help but remember it.


    Someone below rolled his eyes inside.


    What is the answer bad? If you answer "a gentleman does not win the favor of others", who doesn''t think this is the meaning after hearing it? By the way, even his lord Wu Xian was caught in the shooting. For a moment, the atmosphere at the party was a little stiff. Fortunately, a head of the family who had a good personal relationship with Xu Jie came out to smooth things over and shifted the topic to Xu Jie''s experience in Heyin.


    Xu Jie''s face improved a little bit.


    The others also tacitly pulled the topic to Heyin, and finally pulled the wine.


    They don��t care about Shen Tang, how much changes have been made by He Yin under Shen Tang��s rule, and just want to know if the effectiveness of those wines is real! Except for Shen Tang, only Xu Jieyou was the only one who could drink this wine.


    They also knew Xu Jie''s temperament.


    I love to cherish my feathers, especially in business.


    I laughed at that time and wanted to send Wu Xian twenty grain storage in the granary, but I really gave it to him. It was real, and it was a lot of money.


    Xu''s explanation has wonderful uses, so it really does.


    "This is natural. I have asked several people to try it, so I can''t make it fake." Seeing that everyone''s appetite was enough, Xu Jie clapped his hands and two maids came in one after another. Each person held a golden copper wine pot in his hand, and each part of the pot was smooth and exquisite.


    This group of people had no intention of wine and food, no intention of singing and dancing. If they had not paid attention to their demeanor, they would have been unable to sit still.


    Continuing to keep your appetite backfires.


    Even though I am anxious, no one is robbing me.


    Instead, he held a small wine glass and sniffed the fragrance of the wine.


    The wine is refreshing and refreshing, and it is indeed an excellent quality.


    But in addition to the excellent aroma of the wine, the color of the wine is clear...


    There seems to be nothing special.


    This wine is quite different from what they imagined.


    Seeing that their faces were different, Xu Jie smiled loudly and raised his glass and said, "There are few such fine wines left. Even I have only 150 jars left in my hand, and there is not even a jar on Shen Jun... Please taste them together today. Please��"


    Then everyone toasted Xu Jie in the main position.


    "please!"


    The mellow wine slid across the throat and rolled into the internal organs.


    First thought��


    This wine is indeed the best.


    There were many people present with good wines. Only they themselves knew how much wine they had tasted with their tongue. Even if they are so picky, they have to admit that this is indeed a good wine.


    However, they did not come for the taste of wine.


    Then the second thought emerged��


    Wonderful!


    Those who come to participate in this party are either brave and intellectuals or literary scholars. The wine slipped into their throats and they focused on the Dan Mansion. I was surprised to find that the Dan Mansion had a warm feeling, spreading along the meridians to the limbs and bones.


    It was an extremely subtle and comfortable feeling.


    It seems that the whole body is completely opened, absorbing the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth into one''s body, and the speed of literary and martial qi is accelerated. Although the effect is not very obvious, this is already scary enough! Even someone put down the wine glass with a clang.


    He asked, "There are still 150 altars in Wenzhu?"


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "Yes." The man said, "Can you be able to match thirty altars?"


    He didn''t want much either.


    After all, there are so many big tails present, but it also makes many people anxious to ask for thirty jars as soon as they open their mouths. Their financial resources and family background are not enough to watch compared to other giants. How many jars can they get in the end?


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "This won''t work."


    The man took another step back when he heard this: "Twenty-five altars!"


    Xu Jie could only smile bitterly and explain: "This is not a problem of many jars. Shen Jun has limited ability, and he devoted a lot of effort to rebuild He Yin. He didn''t have much effort to make wine last year. In addition, he was tight on his hands and had little output, so he was just a little bit together. If he had all divided it all at once, it would be difficult for Shen Jun to explain. Shen Jun was annoyed, and he wouldn''t sell me this year''s wine."


    When the man heard this, he couldn''t help but agree with Qin Li.


    Qin Li''s words still make sense.


    Since there is a good recipe for brewing wine, just grab it. It��s not up to you to decide how much you brew. This is a tight one. One hundred and fifty jars are not enough for him. But I can only think about this idea in my heart. Not to mention that the lord Wu Xian would not agree to do this. Even if I agree, what are the restrictions on brewing this wine? Such spiritual wine cannot be produced without limit.


    If this is the case, it is useless to rob it.


    Others said, "How come there are so few?"


    Another person: "Is it because Mr. Shen slandered the notes?"


    Xu Jie couldn''t help but sneer at this problem.


    Lie to him?


    He has been in charge of Xu for many years, and he has never been the only one who is inferior to others. He is not as good as other literary scholars when it comes to advice, but who can be more skilled in the business world?


    Xu Jie naturally knew that Shen Tang had more than these wines in his hands.


    He said this to increase the value of the wine in his hands. It is important to know that rare things are expensive, and it is not uncommon for even the best things to flood. There is a difference between earning one hundred taels of wine in a hundred jars of wine and earning one hundred taels of wine in a jar!


    Tianhai is not the poor place in Heyin.


    Naturally, the strength of each family is not comparable to that of the poor households who only know how to fish through the pond, and this money can be afforded.


    Xu Jie had already planned the bottom line of each company in his heart.


    But the regrets and difficulties were revealed on the surface.


    "Can''t you divide it all at once?"


    Someone noticed Xu Jie''s words.


    Could it be that it still needs to be sold in batches?


    Xu Jie said: "I discussed with Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen meant to sell ten taels at a time, but the price was not easy to grasp - after all, all those who had this effect before were rare treasures. After thinking about it, he set a reserve price of ten taels."


    "Ten altars and ten taels?"


    This is equivalent to giving it for nothing.


    Everyone thought to themselves how Xu Jie was doing business like this?


    This guy is not a kind-hearted person.


    As expected��


    "No, no, the lowest price is ten taels, but the final amount depends on how the buyer pays it. The higher the price will get it." This bidding method is not uncommon. The higher the price will get it, and the lower the price will not get it.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked around.


    The person who used the idea of ??family friendship and personal relationships to operate secretly was also worried. If it was purely based on financial resources... what else can I do? Those who have the ability can swallow them all.


    At this time, someone with a weak family foundation asked in a low voice: "How much more can this wine be produced this year?"


    With other competitors in it, it is difficult to get this batch.


    But if the output is high this year��


    Maybe I have the chance to buy some.


    Xu Jieling said sarcastically: "This is not accurate. After all, Mr. Shen is the governor of Heyin County and has to deal with several piles of official duties every day. In addition, Heyin lacks various materials, so he will not be too concerned about this... I guess there will not be too many?"


    Everyone: ������


    Can��t Shen Jun squat at home and make wine properly?


    The spiritual wine brewed through the hands of Mr. Shen benefited the brave warriors and literary scholars, and did not indirectly benefit countless common people?


    What county magistrate should I be?


    As long as you are tired, you will squat in the winery!


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were all kinds of wonderful expressions.


    Xu Jie seemed to be understanding and persuaded everyone: "Although this wine has a wonderful auxiliary function, it is not a magical medicine after all, and the effect can only be said to be better than nothing. In one path of cultivation, hard practice is the right way. This kind of external thing is the best, and if nothing is gone, it will not affect anything."


    The price should be high, but not too high.


    After all, it is too tall, and the lord Wu Xian should have an objection.


    It is inevitable that Wu Xian will become afraid, thinking that he is betraying the enemy and making money for Shen Tang in the name of wine, and Qin Li is still staring at him. Xu Jie only wants to make money, not want to lose his life, knows the right position and will not easily cause trouble.


    Everyone''s mind cooled down slightly when they heard this.


    Xu Jie''s words are not unreasonable.


    only-


    It��s also running, it��s always easier to push the wind from behind than to run against the wind. This wine is that ��wind��.


    For people with excellent talent or extremely poor talent, this wine is not very useful - for the former, it is to enjoy the desire to taste the stomach and nourish the body by the way, and for the latter, it is useless, but for people with mediocre talent and just a short time to achieve qualitative change in one breath, who is not moved?


    No one can be moved.


    ������


    "Ten mortars, I bought them for 460 taels?"


    On the evening of the next day, Wu Xian returned to the backyard to sit down with his wife, soaked her feet and rested. After a while, he received today''s lively event - today''s ten jars of wine, which were sold to 460 taels after several rounds of price increase.


    Mrs. Zheng was lowering her head to calculate the backyard expenses. When she heard this, she said in surprise: "What kind of wine is a jar of forty-six taels?"


    ���ܔ�I don��t know if it��s in heat


    ����I kept calling me today...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 330 330: The leeks are really green [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 330 330: The leeks are so green [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Does Madam think this wine is expensive?"


    Wu Xian waved his hand to signal the person who reported the news to retreat.


    Mrs. Zheng was shocked: "Forty-six taels per jar are not expensive?"


    She has been in charge of the China Feedback for so many years, and she is always in control of the accounts in and out of the house. She knows the price and quality of a thing. Even the best wine stored in the Mansion Wine Cellar, a jar can only be more than twenty taels!


    More expensive wines are either very high in age or extremely rare in quantity, or they are used to pay tribute to the king of the country.


    There is nowhere to buy this kind of wine for a jar of 100 taels!


    Wu Xian smiled and said, "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive at all."


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Mrs. Zheng became a little curious when she heard this.


    "Of course, it is a good wine that even the scholars and warriors in the world cannot resist." Wu Xian took the cloth towel handed over by Mrs. Zheng, wiped his feet, changed into new foot socks, walked to the side of the wife, sat down, and said in a chat, "I thought this thing was in Wenzhu''s hands, and I couldn''t stop selling it for a hundred and eighty taels, but I didn''t expect that forty-six taels would end in a hurry, which was unexpected."


    Mrs. Zheng couldn''t understand Wu Xian''s attitude.


    A jar of wine is sold at a sky-high price. Isn��t this something that Wu Xian is very taboo? What do you think of what he means? I feel regretful?


    She asked: "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Wu Xian leaned against the **** with a lazy expression: "How could it be a good thing? If a jar of Wenzhu sells a jar, he has to pay high municipal taxes and alcohol taxes... He sells low, but he pays less, and the value of the fifty jars of wine sent by Wenzhu has also dropped..."


    Mrs. Zheng was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, my husband had this idea.


    Alcohol is mostly made of grain, and the common people cannot have enough food and clothing. How can there be excess food to satisfy their alcohol addiction? Whether in Tianhai or elsewhere, wine is a "light luxury product" with strict control.


    It doesn��t matter if the common people make small-scale wine in private, but if they want to buy and sell, they must charge high municipal taxes and special liquor taxes. Simply put, Shen Tang��s wine is to pay taxes to Tianhai when he buys and sells it!


    Well, there is still no tax refund in March every year.


    Wu Xian is willing to sell Xu Jie for a favor and not interfere with this matter is also due to this point. It is a good thing that can generate income. Why do you need to kill him with one blow? This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! Wu Xian had another abacus in his stomach.


    Tianhai and other aristocratic families live too well, and they have some secret behaviors of making money in private, but they also allow the bottom line to jump back and forth to test. He can''t hit these people openly, but he can make their money lose weight!


    Of course, these ideas cannot be told to the wife.


    The lady is not only his first wife.


    He is also his brother-in-law and brother-in-law''s sister.


    The daughter of father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    What Wu Xianneng said to Mrs. Zheng has not said much to Mrs. Mi Bang, so many times he can only click to stop.


    He sneered: "I really don''t know what Shen Youli''s face will be like when she knows the Tianhai Municipal Taxation and the Liquor Taxation? Wenzhu is doing business like this, and next time she will send him more people to protect him, so as not to be angry and embarrassed by Shen Youli''s sword and chase after him..."


    To be fair, it was not that he did not value Qin Li''s proposal.


    Shen Tang��s team is indeed the grass-roots team.


    But Shen Tang, who was fighting against the Western Revenge in front of the formation, shows how strong his ability to fight alone is. After listening to Qin Li''s suggestion, he broke up his stall and brought his sword to assassinate. Wu Xianyi thought of this scene and his neck was a little chill.


    The best strategy is to lead the disaster to the east and use a knife to kill people.


    Mrs. Zheng watched her husband squint her eyes and acted to take a nap, and she wanted to speak but stopped. After a while, the air was so quiet that only the couple''s breathing was left. Wu Xian asked, "Madam has any worries?"


    Mrs. Zheng took the opportunity to mention, "This morning, my brother and sister suddenly sent an invitation to invite me to the plum blossom banquet..."


    Wu Xian: "��I am ready to congratulate you, no one needs to go."


    Mrs. Zheng moved her lips.


    Wu Xian added: "The wine sent by Wenzhu tastes good, so add five jars, you can do whatever else you want."


    Mrs. Zheng whispered: "Yeah."


    My brother-in-law gave it to me, but my brother-in-law couldn''t favor one or the other, so he simply asked the wife to send it to another family. After lying down for a while, Wu Xian didn''t feel sleepy and got up.


    "Remember that there are still some things that have not been dealt with, so Madam goes to bed first."


    Before the wife could say anything, he put on his clothes and left. Mrs. Zheng looked at her husband''s back as she was leaving, almost blushing her eyes, grabbed the handkerchief with her fingers, and silently endured the astringent feeling of the tip of her nose.


    The dowry maid whispered: "Madam..."


    Only after a while did Mrs. Zheng say quietly: "He finally came here, but he was angry again..."


    Outsiders say that Wu Xian and his wife are harmonious and zithering, and they are loving couples. This evaluation was considered true in the past, but it has been very different in recent years. One of the root causes that affect their relationship is her two incompetent brothers and younger brothers.


    Six out of ten family business is in their hands.


    Later, Wu Xian discovered that the two brothers privately instigated Wu Xian��s two legitimate sons to fight against their younger brothers, which happened to be Wu Xian��s taboo. What''s even more bizarre is that the two brothers failed to make another plan and got closer to the other brothers of Wu Xian.


    There are some other tricks...


    The relationship between the two families is very stiff.


    Mrs. Zheng felt sorry for her elder brother and younger brother, and her husband''s relationship with Wu Xian became stiffer. After an impromptu hunt but was assassinated, Wu Xian rarely came to Mrs. Zheng.


    It is rare to come to the backyard, and it is also staying in other people''s houses.


    It��s not that Wu Xian suspected that Mrs. Zheng assassinated him, and he still knew that his wife was married. As a married daughter, her husband was the biggest reliance on her children.


    But it is very likely that he trusted his mother''s brothers too much and inadvertently leaked Wu Xian''s recent situation.


    Wu Xian could not force her to break up with her parents'' family, or completely give up two incompetent brothers. With her temperament, she became stiff.


    In fact, as long as Mrs. Zheng does not mention the bad brothers in her parents'' home, the couple still have a lot to talk about.


    Wu Xian braved the wind and snow to go to the study.


    The attendant asked: "Parents are really planning to spend the night here?"


    Wu Xian said angrily: "Did you go to the other ladies'' room for a night, and then the next day, everyone in the mansion knew that we were arguing? Stop talking nonsense and find out if there is anything else that can be done."


    Accompanies: ������


    But the parents came out of Mrs. Zheng��s room and stayed in the cold study overnight, and it was not nice to hear it.


    Unlike the miserable intra-show king Shen Tang, Wu Xian has a complete team and can basically finish his work today and have paid leave every once in a while. After searching for a while, I couldn''t find any mundane affairs that Wu Xian needed to deal with.


    This is the gap between people.


    Wu Xian can only read the market call book to pass the time.


    Seeing this, the attendant could only sigh��the parents had a hard time, and the wife had difficulties. The two unscrupulous brothers did not want to correct or revitalize the family, but instead made bad ideas and forced the married sisters to cry, make a fuss and hang themselves.


    After more than ten years of hard work...


    Even couples who are more in love than gold will be distracted.


    The first batch of ten jars of wine were unexpectedly upset.


    The second batch broke through the 500-two mark.


    The following batches increased a little bit.


    But the total price is not too outrageous.


    After deducting municipal taxes and alcohol taxes, deducting costs such as labor, sharing, and transportation, Xu Jie made abacus and settled accounts, and converted them into similar seedlings, farm tools and plowing ox.


    Of course, this matter also needs to be approved by Wu Xian.


    After all, we cannot leave a handle for Qin Li.


    Wu Xian just glanced at him and approved.


    For the sake of Shen Tang paying so much taxes to himself.


    Wu Xian��s smile has been gentle these days, making people feel like spring breeze. People who don��t know about it think that his family has imported it. He handed the order back and told Xu Jie: "You can ask Brother Shen if He Yin is short of food. If He Yin is short of food, Tianhai can also be evenly priced at a lower price. The two families should help each other. If there is any difficulty, don''t be polite."


    He fully interpreted the four words "Tangdi''s deep love", and several brothers would have doubts about who is his brother after reading it.


    Xu Jie''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He said, "Yes."


    "As the saying goes, ''A common man is guilty of being guilty of being a treasure''. Naturally, no one will covet the wine-making recipe in Shen''s hands. But if it is spread, it is difficult to ensure that other people with intentions have thoughts that should not have. Not only do we have to hide it, but Shen should also carefully select people who cooperate. Shen is young and has many omissions in his actions. You should remember to remind you when you pass this time."


    Xu Jie replied, "Vei."


    Wu Xian also talked a lot of advice.


    Xu Jie wrote down one by one.


    After he left, Wu Xian attracted his confidant to accompany him.


    "Give you a task."


    What task?


    Of course, I took my wine to Kengguren and Zhanghe.


    Especially Zhang He, this guy is very rich!


    When Xu Jie arrived at Fugu, Heyin, the second time, he found that Fugu City had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. Most of the snow had melted a few days ago. Although it was cold and freezing, you could still see busy figures in many places.


    Xu Jie was taken to the governing office after he reported his identity.


    He arrived before his feet and Shen Tang came back.


    "Is the writing note back now?"


    Xu Jie: ������


    Why does this sound strange?


    Still said, "Well, good Shen Junan."


    "Hehe, I''m very good. Is this trip still going smoothly?"


    Xu Jie took out a few volumes of account books from his sleeve and submitted them to him. The accounting methods he used were still very old-fashioned. Shen Tang struggled to see it. There were clear records of how many jars he sold on a day. Shen Tang made a big profit!


    Just the smile has not yet risen...


    When she saw the settlement at the end, her smile disappeared instantly.


    "Wait - the note, this account is wrong!"


    Xu Jie pretended to be shocked and puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Tang said, "Look, the first batch is 460 taels, the second batch is 530 taels, the third batch... Let''s take the average value and just think that each batch is 500 taels, and there should be fifty taels in a jar... But how can the balance be..."


    She pointed to the pitiful two thousand three hundred taels at the end. Although more than two thousand three hundred taels were also a huge fortune for her, it was also too far from the expected number!


    Xu Jie had to explain patiently.


    Tianhai''s municipal tax plus alcohol tax is almost half of the payment. In order to let his lord Wu Xian go to the forefront, he also gave a filial piety to the public, and then deducted the other pieces of money, and that''s it.


    All seedlings are good seedlings.


    Although farm tools are not brand new, they are better at low prices.


    The ox has been in service for many years and has rich experience.


    Chen Tang''s hands holding the account book were shaking.


    The heart gritted his teeth and turned Wu Xian to greet his ancestors for the eighteen generations, but he had to be understanding on his face and interpret the sincere, innocent, silly and sweetness in the extreme. Is Wu Xian cutting leeks? When Chen Tang thought of himself as the leek, his blood pressure was high.


    Only about whether it is dark or the sky and sea are dark.


    Pay double the municipal tax and alcohol tax, and get five in ten!


    Xu Jie also truthfully conveyed Wu Xian��s diligent advice.


    But it was a complete use of both soft and hard work in Shen Tang''s ears. If Chen Tang could accept it, the business would continue and everyone would close the door and make money. She didn''t have to worry about the exposure of the treasure and attracting covetousness from the outside world. If you don''t accept it, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Every man is innocent and is guilty of possessing a treasure.


    The literary scholars and brave warriors are all over the world.


    Chen Tang swallowed the old blood blocked in his throat.


    I wanted to cheat Wu Xian, but I made a fuss to hollow out someone��s small treasury, but I didn��t expect that Wu Xian took advantage of this opportunity to get a lot of money and made a fortune.


    Of course, Chen Tang is not afraid of the so-called covetousness of the outside world.


    At worst, you can confess the wonderful nature of those wines.


    The crisis can naturally be resolved.


    But if you want to cut leeks and fleece, you won��t be able to do it.


    The wine produced by Yan Ling is not worth that high price.


    In the flash of lightning, Chen Tang had already made a decision.


    Why don��t you want to make money from a wolf in vain?


    More than 2,300 taels are pure profits!


    How many seedlings can I buy!


    Chen Tang''s face-changing skills were also perfect, and he looked ashamed: "Oh, I thought it was a bit out of my mind. I forgot about the city tax and alcohol tax. Please note it. Brother Zhaode''s worries are not unreasonable. Don''t worry, I will only do one business in the future."


    The knife will only kill you!


    The back of my heart was creaking.


    Seeing that Chen Tang had no objection, Xu Jie was surprised.


    He thought he would see Chen Tang furiously, after all, Wu Xian''s incident was indeed a bit damaged.


    "only-"


    Chen Tang changed his tone.


    He complained in a low voice and aggrieved manner.


    "The wine tax is too high..."


    Xu Jie said: "This is also a waste of time. This is the case everywhere. There is little food. If it is not controlled, the common people will make wine for huge profits in alcohol. At that time, more common people will starve to death and the food prices will rise sharply... It is not conducive to people''s livelihood stability..."


    He said this sincerely.


    Chen Tang thought hard: "Can''t you avoid taxes reasonably?"


    Xu Jie: "Reasonable...tax evasion?"


    Chen Tang slapped his thigh and said, "Yes."


    Xu Jie couldn''t figure out how to get loopholes.


    Chen Tang said: "You can''t do business as rigid as you. The alcohol tax for selling wine is high. Then you sell wheat rice. If you buy a dou of wheat rice, you get a jar of wine. The wine is given, not sold. Paying taxes should only require paying the municipal tax on the mee. Wine tax can be avoided?"


    Xu Jie: ������


    Chen Tang asked tentatively: "Isn''t this possible?"


    Xu Jie said: "This, this..."


    He thought about it and could do this.


    Chen Tang sneered in his heart, she had a hundred reasonable ways to avoid taxes when playing with her!


    She put her hands on Xu Jie''s shoulders, and the two brothers conspired to discuss: "In addition to selling wheat rice, we can also do other ways. Let''s play ''equipment''. If you ask customers to recharge money, you will hand over the money to you in advance and then spend it. For example, if you buy 1,000 taels of things in your store, you can buy a certain amount of money, such as buying a jar of wine for one tael. If you don''t have to, you can get a blind box lottery, 100 taels of draw, and you will get a jar of wine for ten consecutive draws..."


    ��(��)��:*��


    The next chapter is spring plowing sacrifice. Guess which sentence is spiritual?


    ����PS: After carefully reading the readers�� messages in the previous chapter, yell (it��s a little beauty in silver dots) probably didn��t feel any heat. She called me all night. Maybe, maybe, just scolding me_(:��)��)_


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 331 331: Spring Plowing Sacrifice [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 331: Spring Plowing Sacrifice [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Although the world is a bit chaotic, it is still very simple to some extent. After all, they can''t even think of such an outrageous "reasonable tax avoidance" method! Merchants also know that the law is incomplete and there are many ways to take advantage of loopholes.


    But their methods are to jump repeatedly at the bottom line.


    If those in power are unhappy, they can mess with them at any time.


    In contrast, Chen Tang proposed the method...


    To be honest, that''s why Wu Xian''s blood pressure is so thrilling! You should know that the current various tax items are basically one or one, two or two. List them clearly in rows and rows, and just follow the tax! Not to mention traditional merchants like Xu Jie.


    He looked at her almost without knowing Chen Tang, and after a while he opened his mouth and said, "This, this...If this is done, the lord will probably be furious..."


    Xu Jie has never seen Wu Xian get angry. But he had a premonition that he would have the honor to see if he did this.


    Chen Tang just smiled: "What did he do when he was angry?"


    Xu Jie didn''t say anything.


    Shen Jun actually had the face to ask Wu Xian why he was angry?


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Tang said with a thick face: "He shouldn''t be angry, he should be grateful to us. Tell me, which method I listed above cannot be used? To use the ''equipment'', the money spent by customers is to buy other goods, and it only costs one or two taels to buy alcohol. If you have to pay the alcohol tax, you will also pay one or two taels. Do we have evaded taxes? No, I honestly paid the alcohol tax."


    "Blind box lottery is also the same." Chen Tang carefully broke the things and forced them into Xu Jie''s little head, and frantically recommended Xu Jie and brainwashed them. "Did customers buy wine for money? No, they buy the qualification for lottery, and games! Wine is the prize for customers to play games! Which law now pays tax on free prizes given?"


    Xu Jie said: "No..."


    Chen Tang slapped him in a excited manner.


    "It''s right not! Since they can''t find any unreasonable things when they search through the law, then we are reasonable! Since it is reasonable, that is allowed! Since it is allowed, that is possible!"


    Xu Jie''s eyes became hard to describe - he suspected that Shen Jun had been replaced by a prince by a croaker cat! How could these words be said from the sincere, enthusiastic, kind and kind Shen Jun?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    ��A note from the text.��


    Chen Tang still had a smile on the corner of his lips.


    But this "Wenzhu" made his spine slightly numb.


    It made him feel very cold tone when Wu Xian was stabbed by several brothers, and he wished he could kill his brothers. He also saw Wu Xian��s cruelty at that time! However, this feeling was fleeting and fast enough to make people think it was an illusion.


    Chen Tang asked: "One of them is always available, right?"


    These words are also a bit "coercion".


    It��s like Wu Xian��s previous ��threat�� to Chen Tang.


    She forced Xu Jie to "reasonably avoid taxes"!


    "Natural." Xu Jie felt uncomfortable and reluctantly replied, "I only realized what it means today, ''Listen to you is better than reading ten years''. I see that Mr. Shen is quite talented in the way of merchants. If he devotes himself to the management, he will be a wealthy person in the world in the future!"


    Chen Tang said, "Businessman? That''s not possible."


    "Why? Does Mr. Shen like merchants either?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and said bluntly: "Never before, merchants have their own meanings. But Wenzhu may not have heard a slang term - if you are garrisons at home, you are granaries at home; if you are garrisons at gunpoint, you are garnished everywhere. Merchants have money but no force to rely on, they do not have to do production but have the ability to take all their money. Sooner or later they will be the grain storage in the eyes of jackals, tigers and leopards."


    She patted Xu Jie''s shoulders with a stiff expression.


    ��It��s better for me to have it if someone has it!��


    Why do you have to choose one of two?


    Adults, all want it!


    Scared Xu Jie, Chen Tang��s inner anger relieved three points, but there were still seven points left to her to digest.


    Gu Chi heard Chen Tang''s voice from afar, cursing like he had eaten firecrackers. There were eleven sentences to greet Wu Xian and Xu Jie, the combination of the main ministers. Chu Yao, who came with him, stopped and looked at him in confusion: "Why didn''t Wangchao go in?"


    Gu Chi smiled bitterly.


    Stretch your head and slash your head. Just as hesitating whether to go in, he heard a "come in" from inside the house.


    The two looked at each other and stepped in at the same time.


    Chen Tang still had anger on his face.


    "Why are the lord angry?" Chu Yao bent down and sorted out the books of Chen Tang''s overturned low table, "Because Xu Jie?"


    They also received news from Xu Jie.


    "You''ll know when you look." Chen Tang handed the books and books sent by Xu Jie to the two of them. After reading them at a glance, they exchanged each other''s words, and knew what they saw.


    Chen Tang wished he could overturn the low table in front of him as Xu Jie, and said angrily: "Guess what he said?"


    Chu Yao asked gently: "What?"


    ��Seedlings are all good seedlings.��


    Chu Yao��s Chinese translation: ��Is it just a little expensive?��


    "Although farm tools are not brand new, they are better because they are low prices!"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "It is probably an old thing I used in previous years. It is not as unusable as it cannot be used, but it must not be used for long."


    Chen Tang became more angry when he heard this, and gritted his teeth: "The oxen are all old oxes with rich experience in service for many years!"


    Chu Yao and Gu Chi looked at each other.


    A further understanding of the treacherous businessmen.


    "That''s the old cow who has passed his prime?"


    Chen Tang slapped the low table and clanged.


    "Listen! Are they here in Wu Zhaode and Xu Wenzhu? Are they garbage recycling bins? Are they used to deal with slurry buckets? These broken things cost more than 2,300 taels, and we are greedy for a fraction! It''s too much! It''s too much!"


    Chu Yao and the other two can only persuade Chen Tang with one word.


    Wu Zhaode and his two men were mentally prepared for their sexual operations - how could Wu Zhaode watch his own ten thousand taels of silver flow into Chen Tang''s hands? It is impossible not to do something.


    My lord suffered a loss that he didn''t understand.


    Chen Tang pulled the corner of his mouth, sneered, and swore loudly: "But I have also returned from the army. Can I cheat me once, and can I cheat me again and again? If I don''t completely disagree with Wu Zhaode and Xu Wen''s notes, I will write the three words Chen Youli upside down!"


    It��s not enough to say such harsh words.


    ��What you say, what you can��t do is the puppy!��


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    In fact, they also admire Wu Xian and Xu Jie very much. These two people are capable of pushing Chen Tang to this level!


    It��s really amazing!


    Chen Tang fanned himself with his hands.


    The brain calmed down and the reason returned.


    "What''s wrong with Wuhui and Wangchao?"


    The grass team with "poor" and "007" as corporate culture began to frantically introvert under the leadership of the boss Shen Tang. If there were no special things, Chen Tang would not usually see these two.


    Chu Yao: "Sacrifice for spring farming."


    "Spring plowing sacrifice?"


    The river blooms in February and spring is warm in March.


    As the snow ends, the weather will get warmer day by day.


    In order to pray for a bumper harvest in the new year, there will be an activity to worship the Spring God before the spring plowing begins, aiming to have a good start.


    Chu Yao and others were not very interested in this kind of activity, but they could not resist the belief of ordinary people. Without sacrifice, there would be nothing missing.


    If a famine occurs this year, it is easy to blame by the common people for reasons such as "disrespect for the Spring God, and the Spring God is angry", and it is easy to be used by those who are interested. When people''s hearts are in chaos, chaos arises.


    "Since that''s the case, then do it."


    Putting a form can save trouble, and she is also happy.


    But Chen Tang didn''t expect that there was still something wrong with her here.


    Before the spring plowing sacrifice begins, the local respected elderly person will be the club master to read the articles written in advance to worship the Spring God, and you can also recite and sing a poem related to agriculture.


    Burn the article and convey it to the God of Spring in the sky.


    Then comes the "performance" stage. Let the plowing ox go down to the ground and plow the ground, and the wooden plow cut the ground.


    Then the society slaughtered the seeds of grain.


    Others followed behind to handle farm tools.


    A group of people were busy showing the situation during farming in the fields. Later, livestock were used to worship the Spring God, and the priest led everyone to burn incense and pray. After everything is over, the common people participating in the event can be assigned a little bit of animal meat after the sacrifice.


    Even this "dividing livestock meat" is very particular.


    Whose family is rich, who is poor, who has more land, who has less land, who has higher seniority, who has greater reputation... the size and parts of the animal meat that can be divided into different sizes and parts. The small "dividing animal meat" is full of human feelings and worldly styles...


    Chen Tang: "...I have to do this too?"


    It��s a completely nightmare for social terrorists!


    Chu Yao shook his head: "Yes, not."


    The processes he mentioned are generally carried out based on villages and clans. Chen Tang is the county magistrate, and the spring farming and sacrifice process is similar. He can divide the animal and meat like it.


    Anyway, he will not have any objection to others.


    Chen Tang: ������


    They submitted another booklet.


    The above records the distribution of plowing fields, farm tools, oxen and seedlings. Because the project of re-registration of the common people in Fugu City has been completed, it has not taken much time.


    Xu Jie and Wu Xian made an article on plowing oxen and farm tools, but the impact was not great. Anyway, they are not using plowing oxen to plow the land now, just Zhao Feng is a little tired - hehe, after all, they are not their own brave warriors, so they don��t feel sorry for using it!


    As for seedlings and grain cultivation, the quantity is abundant.


    Solve urgent needs.


    Chen Tang finished reading the booklet word by word.


    A long breath of turbid air.


    This is the only good news today.


    Chen Tang pointed to the record of the farm tool wooden plow and said, "Let me find two carpenters to come over. There is a lot of work to do with the wooden plow."


    Nowadays, wooden plows are all straight-shaft wooden plows.


    Clumsy, difficult to turn, and low efficiency of cultivated land.


    Chen Tang cannot return and all he expects to cultivate the land by brave warriors. After all, brave warriors will be on the battlefield for a long time in the future, and improving the wooden plow is the king.


    Chu Yao and the other two didn''t ask anything, and just "only".


    Although their lord is young, he often gets out of talkative form, but when it is time to be reliable, it is absolutely reliable. Or, cynicism is just a mask for her to cover up her true face.


    Chen Tang rubbed his sore eyebrows.


    I thought about it for a while but I didn��t expect the missing one.


    Then he said, "That''s it for the time being."


    The ice and snow melt, and the spring plowing is good.


    Chen Tang has been doing his homework these days. After all, it is his first time to preside over the spring plowing sacrifice, and the process must be familiar with it. Xu Jie left five days before the start of spring farming. After all, there are the same customs in Tianhai. As a key member of Wu Xian, he was going to be present.


    Chen Tang shrugged in secret and did not force himself to stay.


    Just reminded him to "reasonably avoid taxes" on the day of farewell.


    Xu Jie smiled reluctantly and left with fifty jars of "Last year''s limited edition" spiritual wine - if he hadn''t stopped him, Chen Tang would have wanted to encourage him to make the year-limited products and package them and slaughter the big fat sheep.


    Xu Jie: ������


    No need.


    A "reasonable tax avoidance" is enough for the lord to get angry.


    On the day of spring plowing, the sky was clear and the breeze was breeze.


    All the sacrifice went smoothly��


    Heaven (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    It is not good to go out!


    "Qi Yuanliang! Look at the good things your cat does!"


    Chen Tang''s blood pressure was instantly full.


    Unexpectedly, the note he made was ruined by Su Shang''s urine. Su Shang, who already had an adult beauty, saw that the situation was not good, so he put in his strength and rushed towards his own shoveler. He meowed and screamed softly, and his tone was coquettish and gentle.


    As a little beauty of Su Shang who has a literary scholar who is a dog shoveler, she has grown up in the past few months. She is obviously a little female cat, but she has a round face. His eyes were even more round and trembling. Who could refuse it?


    At least pray, the **** owner, good things cannot be done!


    He couldn''t even bear to Su Shang to catch mice, and he wanted to remove each mouse and put it on someone''s plate!


    "Master, is this?"


    Chen Tang pinched his nose with one hand and twisted a corner of the cheat with his fingers with the other: "Look at the good things it does! This is the tribute I specially prepared, and I almost became bald for this!"


    But there is no network disk backup yet!


    Qi Shan frowned and looked at the innocent Su Shang cat who was acting coquettishly in his arms and stepped on her breasts, saying, "Do you still remember it?"


    "Do you remember what you wrote every day?"


    Qi Shan is honest and honest: "Yes."


    ��But I won��t!��


    Oops!


    Now it��s too late to write a new article.


    Chen Tang had to search and think of the right article.


    Qi Shan knows a lot, but each article is obscure and lengthy. In addition, time is approaching, Chen Tang is anxious and can''t remember it for no reason. In the end, I had to give up.


    "Forget it, just cram for a while."


    The length is not easy to do, but she can do it short.


    Chen Tang was wearing a county magistrate''s outfit and hurried over with his skirt. Almost all the officials in the capital were neatly arranged.


    Qi Shan, Kang Shi, Chu Yao, Gu Chi, and Gong Shuwu were in the first row behind Shen Tang, followed by high-ranking officials with all qualifications in Fu Guzhi, and then Li Li, Bai Su, Lin Feng, Yu Zi, Tu Rong... In fact, Zhao Feng should also be in the front row, but he was under Wu Xian''s account after all, and he refused the invitation and only brought a few trusted officials to the front row of the crowd to watch the fun.


    Occasionally, you can hear the crowd whispering.


    After careful listening, they all have to do with Bai Su and Lin Feng.


    It turns out that the spring plowing sacrifices in Fugu City are very serious occasions, and women are not allowed to participate, so they can only watch them.


    But Chen Tang allowed it, and it was difficult for officials to stop it.


    The common people did not dare to clamor on the surface due to Chen Tang.


    In front of the sacrificial altar.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath in the dark.


    She chose a very familiar poem.


    Well, it is also the only thing she can think of at the moment.


    Watching the common people hold their breath, they hear the beautiful county magistrate say in a unique and clear voice: "The God of Spring is above, and Chen Youli, the governor of Heyin County, led the ruler of the lower officials, here I pray for the good harvest of the common people in Heyin in the new year."


    "The God of Spring is blessed with kindness."


    "I wish to plant a grain of millet in spring and harvest ten thousand seeds in autumn!"


    Next sentence: There is no idle land in the world, so the farmer still starves to death.


    Too unlucky.


    What she wants is that there will be no hungry people who will starve to death under her rule!


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����I have been hesitating for a long time and I feel that there is no better agricultural product growth buff than this one.


    ����Shi mushrooms feel that they are really too fat and their endocrine disorders are extremely serious. They are very determined to go to a weight loss training camp next week. If you don��t believe it, you won��t lose weight!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 332 332: Divide livestock meat [please give me monthly ticket]

    Chapter 332 332: Dividing animal meat [please give me monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang thought it beautifully at that moment.


    But the moment the words fell��


    She felt that she was not good at all!


    The Danfu Wenqi, who had been away for a long time, took time to make her feet soft. If Chu Yao and Qishan, who had "life and death friendship" and "one corpse and three lives" were not aware of the action at the same time, it would probably take two hours. Rumors such as "The God of Spring is angry, and Mr. Shen was punished by God during the spring farming ritual" would have put on wings and flew all over Fugu.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    They really didn''t expect that the spring plowing sacrifice would make such a mess. Why did the lord lose control of his words? ? ?


    The two of them couldn''t figure it out.


    But there is one thing they know.


    This time, the out-of-control language spirit needs a lot of literary spirit as support. It is not enough for them alone. Fortunately, Fu Gu has not many other teams, but high-quality literary scholars are in charge. Gu Chi and Kang Shi also helped according to the situation.


    Zhao Feng, who was watching the sacrificial ceremony: "???"


    Spring plowing sacrifice...


    Is there any other link? ? ?


    Zhao Feng was a little confused. He followed the two lords in front and behind and saw spring farming sacrifices of different sizes of different sizes. He said with a conscience that this show was not even comparable to that of the clan villages in some developed areas. The process is similar, but I have never seen the spirits related to the spring farming sacrifice that requires five literary scholars to take action.


    The old officials in the back row were also trembling, and their wrinkled faces were filled with fear and nervousness. A mistake was made in the spring plowing sacrifice. Once the spring **** is angry, there will be drought and food shortages in the coming year.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    Yu Zi looked at the figure ahead nervously.


    Yu Guang noticed that Lin Feng was stiff on his side.


    As she looked up, she saw her tight cheeks.


    After shouting two or three times, Lin Feng came to his senses.


    She only remembered that she needed to breathe, use her mouth and nose to greedily breathe fresh air. She whispered to Yu Zi: "Shennong made a plow to benefit the world; Yao ordered the four sons to respect the people''s time; Shun ordered Houji to be the leader of the government..."


    Yu Zi: ������


    Although she has been tutoring day and night during this period, and Mr. Kang Shi has given him a small meal from time to time, culture cannot be improved in a short time. She had a little understanding of Lin Feng''s words, so she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng replied: "Qimin needs a part of the art."


    Yu Zi knows about "Qi Min Yaoshu".


    There are several large boxes in Lin Feng.


    Every day I have to bring a volume on my body to memorize and ponder.


    There were even days when she could hear her sleep talking and muttering about the contents of "Qimin Yaoshu" in the middle of the night, and she also had to take into account other serious work. While Yu Zi felt tired when she saw it, she also admired this girl who was a few years younger than her.


    At the same time, I was also very encouraged and joined in with great effort.


    But she doesn''t understand.


    What does this thing have to do with the present?


    Lin Feng took advantage of the fact that everyone was attracted by Lang Jun and others, and asked Yu Zi in confusion: "...Just just now, I seemed to hear a strange voice chanting this in my ears. I was stunned for a few breaths, but..."


    But the few volumes of "Qimin Yaoshu" she had chewed repeatedly were clearly displayed in her mind. The originally obscure parts were instantly transparent, and the content that had not yet been memorized was clearly imprinted in her mind. Even the little literary spirit that had been hard-working soared.


    If the original cultural reserves could not fill a small wine glass, it is now as big as a pottery bowl!


    Yu Zi was confused.


    She didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Except for Lin Feng, everyone else is quite normal.


    No, there is another person.


    Bai Su, who was rarely dressed in a not-so-pure female dress, seemed to notice something, looked up at the clear blue sky with some emotion. Before she noticed it, Gong Shuwu, Zhao Feng and Zhao Feng''s powerful military soldiers raised their heads in front and back, followed by Lili. As a warrior with mysterious intuition, he has some sense in the dark��


    There is something in the sky!


    "It''s raining?"


    ��It��s really raining?��


    Such a voice came from the crowd.


    Bai Su opened her right hand and blocked her forehead to feel it.


    The whispers are so dense that they cannot be perceived without being serious, but it is indeed raining, just after Shen Jun uses the spirit of the word on the sacrifice. Bai Su murmured, "Is this calling the wind and rain?"


    The scale is not as large as expected.


    As far as she knows, the literary scholar Wenxin can use the spirit of the word to attract strong winds, floods, and fog on the battlefield, and can also use the tongue of fire to start the prairie. His one-hand operation is comparable to a magical power. The scene is grand and the lethality is strong, so it is not surprising that Shen Jun can bring heavy rain.


    But the rain is not even a drizzle.


    Not to mention lethality.


    There is no strong wind, thunder and lightning to assist.


    It disappeared after less than thirty breaths.


    But everyone didn''t know that the same rain also appeared in other places in Heyin. The common people just looked at the sun in confusion and then did what they should do. I don��t even bother to go back to get the straw raincoat.


    You can tell at a glance that this rain is useless.


    On the other hand, Chen Tang and Chu Yao all looked like drowning people struggling to get ashore when they were exhausted. They all looked pale, their breathing frequency was sometimes rapid and sometimes slow, and there was a strong fear in their eyes and the joy of surviving the disaster.


    Good guy, almost got squeezed out.


    Gu Chi covered his chest and took out two medicine bottles and **** them. He was weak and he was carrying this kind of life-driving pill with him. I just swallowed it with my saliva and felt like I was alive. I gritted my teeth in anger and amused manner, and squeezed out the words from the gaps of my teeth.


    "What did the lord do again?"


    He thought that this kind of Yan Ling, who was ignorant of the importance of urging a lot of literary energy, would not appear again.


    Pray for good deeds and pay for the lord.


    But this lord also costs his subordinates.


    Chen Tang, who was targeted by the four people unanimously, looked confused and innocent at this time, as if he had suffered some unjust injustice: "What can I do? I honestly did nothing! I didn''t do anything in words! I just said ''Spring-''..."


    A word came out and Chen Tang was squinting.


    Four people: ������


    Chen Tang felt that his forehead was leaping on the blue veins!


    Explained: "I just wished so sincerely in my heart, and I really didn''t deliberately mobilize my literary spirit!"


    The more she explained, the more guilty she felt.


    The more guilty you feel, the lower you whisper.


    Well, it seems that it is her pot after careful review.


    Depending on the situation, Yan Ling seemed to have succeeded.


    But what about her "Autumn Harvest Ten Thousands of Seeds"?


    Gu Chi shouted: "Maybe we have to wait for autumn."


    Turn into "ten thousand pieces"?


    Think about it and know that it is impossible.


    The essence of the word "spiritual transformation" is to transform the literary or martial energy converted from the energy of heaven and earth into real objects. Generally speaking, you just have the appearance of that item, but in essence it is the energy of heaven and earth. Its existence is quite unstable.


    This feature is also an important reason why war horses, armor and weapons transformed by brave warriors can only be used by themselves. Otherwise, you can forcefully exploit the brave warriors, so that they can continuously transform into objects within twelve hours and be equipped with thousands of troops in a few months.


    When the ammunition and food are exhausted, you can still slaughter the war horses to satisfy your hunger.


    The predecessors had thought of taking advantage of loopholes and getting stuck in bugs, but they all failed. Over time, they formed inertial thinking.


    Chen Tang is so special��


    Gu Chi only thinks it is related to her princes�� ways.


    After all, the talent for farming is so weak, it is useless to fight head-on, so it is unreasonable not to give some special treatment.


    Chen Tang heard this and wrote the word "disgust" on his face - what is the effect of "Shi Yan Ling who is crazy about so many literary spirits?"


    That''s it?


    It made her look forward to it in vain!


    This episode has not received much attention.


    In order to prevent the spring plowing sacrifice from "surprise" to "shock", Chen Tang worked diligently and meticulously according to the steps, cooperated with the ox to plow the land, sow seeds, and plowed the whole acre carefully. At the beginning, the posture was a little stiff, and the serious signs of posing were visible, but it was quickly integrated.


    It looks no worse than the old farmer with rich farming experience. In the end, she almost couldn''t straighten her waist.


    "It''s really hard to do farm work." Chen Tang''s calves were stained with dark mud. Lin Feng got her a water bag. She opened the water bag and poured it a little, rubbed off the mud, and looked at the busy farmers in the distance, "Eating a bite of food is more tiring than fighting."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "After all, ''every grain is hard''."


    I am afraid that I will not be able to eat enough after hard work, and even starve to death.


    If you can eat enough with hard work, countless people will be happy.


    Chen Tang keenly noticed that the fluctuations in Lin Feng''s literary spirit seemed to be much stronger than before: "Have you broken through again?"


    Lin Feng is not sure: "It seems to be?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Chen Tang has never experienced the process of literary spirit from nothing to something to gather literary mind. She lacks experience in this area, and she cannot accurately grasp Lin Feng''s condition. Chu Yao is not here now. He goes to take the sacrifice to the Spring God and wants to divide the meat later.


    Lin Feng replied: "But, there is a feeling of being inexplicable... like a vague feeling through the screen, through the curtain, through the window paper..." Chen Tang did not urge him, and slowly stopped rubbing the mud on his calf.


    "Mr. Lang, I feel that if I stand in the field and mobilize my literary spirit, the seeds sleeping in the soil under my feet will echo me... They are talking!" This feeling is very wonderful, and Lin Fengmin can''t think of an accurate description.


    But she knew one thing very well.


    Lin Feng said seriously: "When I can really ''interest in my heart'' with them, Wen Xin will be successful!"


    Yes!


    That is the opportunity to gather your literary mind.


    Chen Tang looked at Lin Feng, who had grown a lot in the past few months and had a look gradually growing, and he felt relieved that his daughter had grown up in the first place. She encouraged warmly: "Since that''s the case, let''s break through it in one go and break your teacher''s record."


    Lin Feng was almost frightened when he heard this.


    "How dare you think about this standard in the teacher?"


    It is not easy to gather literary hearts.


    Often, nine points of strength plus one point of luck is indispensable. The second-grade rank, which is as powerful as the three masters of Chu, is in the Chinese heart. One has been used for two years and the other has been in October. The former is not very lucky and has gathered four times before it succeeds.


    Other literary scholars often spend between two to four years, and it is not uncommon to gather five, six, seven or eight times.


    Lin Feng has been studying for more than four months now.


    break in?


    Impossible.


    "What''s the difference between not having a dream and a salted fish?"


    Dreaming is not illegal and taxed.


    During his time of speaking, Chu Yao had already brought the meat to the animal. The two pigs were raised by Chen Tang. The pigs that were prized at the sports meet have been divided up, and the warriors were amazed at the fatness of the pork.


    One passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds.


    The common people firmly believe that the pig raised by Chen Tang is the king of pigs. Gods will smile when they taste it. The officials in the capital are looking forward to it, wondering how much meat they can get.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This part is really a nightmare for social terror.


    Fortunately, she was prepared.


    Distributed directly based on the performance of a group of officials last year.


    Chu Yao and Gong Shuwu accounted for the top five.


    Chen Tang gave them the plump and tender parts of the pig''s flesh. Each person had different parts, but the weight of the same amount of knife was about the same. Thinking about the sweet and sour pork ribs, he then split them into two strings. Then there were other indigenous officials.


    Although these people have mediocre abilities, they work diligently in their positions. They do what Chen Tang ordered in a proper manner. They can''t find any mistakes on the surface. They are qualified screws. Chen Tang gave them the second time meat.


    All meat with different weights according to performance.


    Of course, not much.


    Just make do with stir-frying dishes and try it out.


    After one round, Chen Tang''s forehead was sweating. I feel like I don��t look like a county magistrate, but rather like I work in a slaughterhouse.


    Even Lin Feng and his friends who were "half-working and half-studying" could share some of the things they could do, which was enough to stew the soup. The two pigs were divided up completely.


    Oh, and left half a pork chop for Zhao Feng and the others.


    "how?"


    Chen Tang asked Chu Yao how many times he looked.


    I did this for the first time, for fear of messing up.


    ��Master����


    I don��t know if it��s Chen Tang��s illusion.


    Gu Chi''s face seemed to be much better than before?


    Chen Tang was worried: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Chi sighed, "Let''s talk about it when you go back."


    It is difficult to talk in public.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    The other three people also had similar reactions.


    Oh, there is also a missing Gong Shuwu.


    He was covering his nose, and the dazzling blood flowed out through his fingers, and his cheeks were still flushed.


    Chen Tang was even more confused when he saw it.


    What''s wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    He was full of blood and energy.


    As mentioned earlier, being an official and general is beneficial to literary scholars/military warriors. Even if most of the day is squeezed out by the court and military affairs, and there is almost no personal practice time, their cultivation speed is still much faster than others.


    Because those who are loyal to the National Seal can obtain literary fortune and military fortune, these can also promote the diligence of literary scholars and brave martial artists, which are easier to absorb, and save the trouble and risks of boring and hard practice but half the result with twice the effort...


    In addition, there are many invisible benefits.


    This is the charm of an iron rice bowl.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people are willing to work in vain and go crazy, just for ideals, to practice their own "morality", for the people of the world, and for peace in the world... But after all, it is only a few who generate electricity for love, and the most common people are still ordinary people.


    Chen Tang just distributed the meat of animals.


    The civil and military fortunes were also distributed.


    The moment I got the hand, the original Dan Mansion that was not left was filled with nothing, and the meridians could not be blocked.


    Chu Yao and the others were fine. Wen Yun had already "thinned" before, but Gong Shuwu was miserable. Wu''s energy surged, his qi and blood surged, and his nose was bleeding. He was soaked in the palm of his hand in a short while.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I suddenly thought of something and my heart was shocked.


    "Oh no, didn''t Zhao Feng notice it?"


    Gu Chi shook his head: "The lord of Dayi is Wu Zhaode."


    Chen Tang felt relieved after hearing this.


    She doesn''t want to expose herself too early.


    If this is true...


    Zhao Feng either stays directly or stays forever!


    ��(`)


    ����When working for the owner of the Guoxi Seal, you can get a salary (Literary Movement/Wuyun).


    ����Normal should be based on the process of "monthly completion" or "seasonal completion".


    But Tang Mei has a small territory and few people under her rule. Her "company benefits" are low. She jumped repeatedly on the verge of bankruptcy, and she was unfamiliar with her wages.


    PS: So the four-person group and Gongshu Wushu were actually generating electricity for love.


    PS: Belated holiday blessings, my sons, happy Women''s Day.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 333 333: Brand new leeks [two in one]

    Chapter 333 333: Brand new leeks [two in one]


    "etc-"


    Chen Tang saw that the person who spoke was Kang Shi.


    The other four people also looked over.


    Question: "Do Ji Shou think I''m cruel?"


    No matter what, Zhao Feng helped a lot in the early stages of his business, but she had the idea of ??killing without saying a word, which sounded bad. It would be normal if Kang Shi had any objections, but Chen Tang never thought it��


    Kang Shi was both angry and funny, reminding Chen Tang: "Lord, have you forgotten what Shi had hidden?"


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "What am I hiding from?"


    Kang Shi blurted out: "What''s going on with Wenyun?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao and the other four: ������


    A total of five pairs of eyes were looking at Kang Shi, who asked this not-so-smart question, with a few big words "You don''t know about this yet", as if Kang Shi knew it was normal. The question is where did Kang Shi know?


    He was seen as if he was stepping on his tail, and his hair was furious.


    "I didn''t know this at all!"


    Chen Tang and the other four looked at each other, looked at each other, tilted their heads and asked Chu Yao: "Wuhui, didn''t you say that?"


    Chu Yao said in a quiet voice: "Yao thought he knew."


    Qi Shan said, "Shan also thought his cousin knew about it."


    Gu Chi pretended to be surprised and said, "Someone doesn''t know?"


    Gong Shuwu was also curious about looking at Kang Shi.


    He thought that these literary scholars who were transformed into a mind should know everything. Taking a step back, I don��t know that Shen Jun has a national seal on him, why did Kang Shi help Shen Jun without saying a word? Could it be that I like to start from scratch and play the feeling of monarch training?


    Kang Shi, facing doubts: ������


    Not much lethality but extremely humiliating.


    Anyway, he had already spoken out, and Chen Tang nodded very simply and admitted: "Yes, I have the national seal in my hand."


    Kang Shi remembered his eyebrows and clues flashed in his mind until his eyes fell on Gong Shuwu: "Xin Kingdom?"


    Chen Tang hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The national seal is indeed from the Xin Kingdom.


    The other part is her own, but she doesn��t even know the origin of this part. Maybe she has to restore all her memories to know the truth, but it is not a bad thing at all.


    Kang Shi paused, and then asked firmly: "What else can I say besides this, but Shi didn''t know?"


    He doesn''t want to encounter the same scene next time and be ridiculed by the unscrupulous literary scholars around him!


    Chen Tang thought hard: "There is really one."


    Kang Shi was nervous and looking forward to looking at her.


    Chen Tang underestimated: "I am a woman."


    "Oh, female..." What a secret, just female, Kang Shi was about to blurt out, but realized that he had heard something, his eyes fell on Shen Tang''s handsome face, and blurted out, "How could the lord be a woman?"


    He looked at Qi Shan and the others again.


    These guys looked at him with the look of "You don''t even know this". What a guy, he doesn''t know it! Before Kang Shi could get emotional, he heard Gong Shuwu''s doubtful voice coming from his ears: "Wu doesn''t know about this..."


    His nephew Gong Cheng also called his lord "wife and brother-in-law".


    How could it be a daughter?


    Everyone: ������


    Gongshu Wu Mosheng said, "But this is not important."


    Kang Shi calmed down.


    Gender is really not important.


    In this world with supernatural abilities, strength is the tip of the pyramid that surpasses all contempt chains.


    People in the world admire the strong and surrender to the strong. They may despise women, but they will definitely not despise women with literary and military courage!


    What''s more, the road is already done.


    Kang Shi: ������


    It''s not like it!


    Looking at Chen Tang''s beautiful face, she still couldn''t equate her with the women she had ever contacted.


    In this regard, Qi Shan said that his cousin would be used to it.


    Anyway, he often forgets.


    _(:��)��)_


    The gender of the lord seems difficult to define as "male", "female" or "neither male nor female". Ignoring this point will not be a big problem.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chen Schr?dinger''s gender��tang: "..."


    After the spring plowing sacrifice, you can always see the busy and busy common people in the fields. Chen Tang also let the carpenters improve the curved plow, and coupled with the "experienced" plowing ox "buyed" from Tianhai, the preparations for the early spring plowing were very smooth.


    Efficiency has increased by more than two or three times.


    Soon Gu Chi discovered the problem.


    He received the news from the people below and said in surprise: "The fertility of the deserted fields that were reclaimed last year is as powerful as ordinary fertile land?"


    The fields in Fugu and even Heyin are all registered by Gu Chi, and the approximate fertility and output of each acre of land are also estimated, but the common people assigned to the newly reclaimed wasteland have found that the fertility of the fields has exceeded expectations through their rich farming experience.


    This manifestation is at least not something that is not something that is relatively poor in fertility, but can barely hang up the threshold of fertile land.


    Gu Chi hurriedly took people to the on-site inspection.


    He believed that he didn''t know much about agriculture, but he still knew the basic standards for the classification of fertile and inferior fields. The planting of acre of ten hu of fields is called good fields. The weeds that have not yet been removed in the fields have been relied on their tenacious vitality and have little green.


    The old farmers with the richest farming experience in the local area were recruited, and the judgments given were similar.


    The fertility of this acre of land is indeed good. If you clean up it up properly, God will give you face, and the yield per mu should be good.


    Gu Chi gathered in Meifeng in confusion.


    He has a good memory, and this acre of land is obviously a bad land.


    Worried that my memory was wrong and I went back to search for the booklet.


    The above records also confirm his speculation.


    Gu Chi recruited someone to instruct: "Go and check other places."


    The results found were extremely amazing.


    Not only did the poor land become fertile land, but the fertility of other fields has also increased to varying degrees, but the improvement is not obvious, and farmers did not notice it, so naturally they did not report it. Gu Chi took people to travel everywhere again, and was so busy that no one could see him for three or four days.


    "It''s not only near Fugu, but also the fields in other places in Heyin have changed..." Gu Chi happened to meet Chu Yao when he came back from busy. It happened that the other party''s busy recent matters were also related to the fields. The two started chatting and exchanged opinions, "What''s strange is that with the Heyin boundary monument as the boundary, the fields outside the county are still the same."


    "The changes are only in Heyin?" Chu Yao asked.


    Gu Chi had a vague guess in his heart and said, "Yes, Chi also visited several farmers with farmland near the boundary marker. The soil inside the boundary marker is obviously better than outside the boundary marker."


    Chu Yao asked: "Does Wangchao doubt that these changes have anything to do with the spirit of the spring farming sacrifice that day?"


    The two walked side by side to the hospital.


    Gu Chi nodded and said, "Yes, is there such a guess. Chi also made a special trip to ask the common people outside Fu Gu. They all said that there was a light rain that was not obvious on the auspicious day of the sacrifice, but... the common people outside the Heyin Border Monument said that there was no, and they had no impression."


    There must be any connection between the two.


    Chu Yao carefully chewed the spirit of words that day in his heart.


    The way of the lord''s princes is farming...


    He said: "When looking at the waves, be cautious, it is still necessary to order people to secretly spread the remarks of ''Auspicious snow signify good harvest'', the more the better."


    It is not suitable to push the lord to the front stage at this moment.


    At least wait until Ling De (Lin Feng)��s literary heart is gathered!


    Lingde''s literati''s way of scribe is the best shield.


    Gu Chi also agreed with Chu Yao''s decision.


    As he said that the hospital was already in front of him.


    They made up for this matter, and they also needed the approval and cooperation of their lord Chen Tang. Chen Tang agreed without saying a word - this is a good thing! It was almost time to use Chinese food, so Chen Tang asked the two to stay for a meal.


    There is a shortage of supplies, usually two meals a day.


    Food and food.


    When you are hungry, eat some snacks to fill your stomach.


    But social animals also have human rights!


    One large bowl of pork ribs for one person plus three soup cakes.


    Chen Tang happily whispered noodles, drinking no drop of soup. Only when you are full can you have the strength to continue 007!


    "Don''t you need to go into seclusion if you don''t have to go into seclusion?"


    During the break, she cared about the recent situation of the two.


    Wenyun also requires practice and absorption to be taken for one''s own use, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable to block the Danfu and meridians.


    Chu Yao said, "It''s enough tonight."


    Specially go to retreat, who will come to work?


    Chen Tang opened his mouth to persuade him.


    Gu Chi is "sick" and Chu Yao is "old".


    It��s a bit unbearable to squeeze them out.


    Gu Chi''s eyes suddenly became subtle when he heard his heart''s voice, and he looked at Chu Yao''s young face as if he was thinking...


    Chen Tang understood Chu Yao''s stubbornness (or was unwilling to accept his old age?), so he stopped insisting, but mentioned that Lin Feng had been running to the fields recently, and it seemed that he was about to gather his literary mind.


    Chu Yao denied: "It''s not so fast, at least the autumn harvest will be needed."


    "Eh? But I feel that the accumulation of German culture is almost done..." Lin Feng''s astronomy skyrocketed during the spring farming sacrifice, and he got a not-so-large cultural fortune. It should be enough to try to gather literary hearts for the first time, but Chu Yao didn''t think so.


    He said: "Ling De has seen the lonely winter and the vitality of spring, but there are four seasons a year, and there are still summer and autumn."


    This statement makes people feel fresh.


    "How could Ling De have never seen Xia and Qiu?"


    Chu Yao said: "I have seen it, but I haven''t seen it completely."


    He was very concerned about this female student.


    Especially after learning about her literati''s way, she studied privately, trying to find a way to make her gather her literary mind faster and safer. At first, he thought that the cultural reserves were sufficient and he could try it, but he changed his mind that day.


    Lin Feng��s way of scholars is to ��equality of the people��!


    Based on the fields and on the farm.


    The two are inseparable from the change of seasons.


    Perhaps it takes Lin Feng to truly experience it before he can fully understand the essence and condense her own literary heart in one fell swoop!


    "Did you tell her?"


    "Of course I mentioned it, so she can feel at ease."


    Although Lin Feng did not take the initiative to make a statement, he could feel the growing impatientness of his students, which was a taboo for literary scholars! At all times, you must maintain a calm mind, not be happy with things or be sad with yourself.


    Lin Feng is very successful.


    Chen Tang held his chin and looked at the sky outside, looking forward to it, "Autumn... Then Ling Deke is the first woman to gain literary courage besides me? The little girl is promising."


    "It''s probably the second one." Gu Chi said.


    "Who else?"


    He reminded Chen Tang: "Madam Bai Su."


    Bai Su is a talented and well-deserved trainer. He has never relaxed for thousands of days and nights since he was a disciple. She is different from Li Li. Li Li became a monk halfway through the journey, and his body quickly grew up and became involved in martial arts. Bai Su practiced the boy skills. In addition to Danfu, martial arts, and martial arts, her capital can make her look down on 90% of martial arts in the world.


    She also received a small amount of martial arts fortune when she was plowing in spring.


    It is this martial arts fortune that allowed Bai Su to skip the link of practicing hard to perceive the energy of heaven and earth, and take a big step towards the path of a brave warrior! She is already very strong in her foundation, and if nothing unexpected happens, she will become brave within one month. Concentrate your courage even before the racing power.


    However, gathering courage is never the end.


    It is the starting point of a brave warrior.


    How far you can go in the future depends entirely on her own luck.


    Chen Tang then remembered Bai Su.


    She didn''t blame her for ignoring it.


    Bai Su is not ostentatious. When it is time to practice, find a secluded place to practice quietly. When it is time to do things, follow the instructions and regulations. If you do more, talk less, and do not add any operas without authorization, you will naturally have a low sense of existence.


    But she showed the sword edge of the long-sharp double sword, which must be the focus!


    Chen Tang said, "Then I will look back and look for a half-step..."


    Someone can always avoid detours when leading the way.


    But what she thought was that Gu Chi had already done it.


    It was not that he took the initiative to do this, but Bai Su asked her for help. Compared to Gong Shuwu, she was more familiar with Zhao Feng, but Zhao Feng was from the Tianhai family after all, and some secrets should not be disclosed to outsiders before Chen Tang agreed.


    Gu Chi helped this.


    This also makes me aware of Bai Su��s progress in his practice.


    Leisure time is always short. The three of them chatted for a while before getting up to work on their own business. The person in charge of finding someone to spread the signal of "Sui Xue Signs a Good Luck" outside is Chu Yao. Who made Gu Chi have a lot of trivial matters and has to go on a business trip.


    Chen Tang continued to work while yawning.


    Before I could sit down and have a hot day, someone came again.


    It��s still Xu Jie who hasn��t seen anyone in the past month.


    I don��t know if it��s because I haven��t seen each other for a long time, but today��s Xu Jie seems to be plump and his face is a little round. It can be understood if you think about it. It��s the easiest to gain weight in one or two months after the New Year.


    "The writing note is back, sit down."


    Xu Jie was powerless to complain about Chen Tang''s words.


    Just perform the etiquette according to the etiquette and then take your seat.


    "I haven''t seen each other for many days, and Mr. Shen has a better style."


    Chen Tang curled his lips in his heart.


    Still elegant?


    She has been working overtime recently and has evolved into an iron-eating beast.


    He was as haggard as if he was released from prison.


    Don��t exchange any nonsense, just go straight to it.


    "Have you sold out the previous batch of wine?"


    ��Sold out.��


    Chen Tang reminded him with a smile: "Can you avoid taxes reasonably?"


    In fact, she deliberately wanted to go back disgusted last time. If she could get rid of Wu Xian and Xu Jie, it would be an unexpected gain.


    With Wu Xian''s mind, he would probably pretend to be deaf and dumb, and then Xu Jie would make up for Chen Tang''s losses due to pressure... This is the most ideal state. The more likely is that this pair of ministers is not a good person and continues to cut Chen Tang''s leeks with shamelessness.


    Who knows��


    Xu Jie presented the account book with both hands.


    Chen Tang took it and looked at it, raising his eyebrows.


    Good guy, Wu Xian has changed his personality.


    Last time, Xu Jie brought back fifty jars of wine, but the balance income was similar to the last two hundred jars, and the items exchanged were also fairly priced. The key was not second-hand retired goods!


    It''s new! !


    For a moment, Chen Tang was "flattered".


    Is there something wrong with it?


    I raised my eyes from the account book and looked at Xu Jie.


    Question: "Tianhai can still eat this batch of goods?"


    Subtext, Wu Xian didn��t even cut these leeks?


    Xu Jie smiled and said naturally: "It''s not the sky and sea, but the two places of Shangnan and Yiru."


    Chen Tang fell into a long silence when he heard this.


    Shangnan, Gu Ren, Gu Ziyi''s territory.


    Yiru, Zhang He, Zhang Yongqing''s territory.


    Is Wu Xian''s leek sickle so long?


    Just as he was confused, Yu Guang saw that the number of accounts was not correct.


    "Why are there two hundred jars of wine?"


    Not fifty altars?


    ��|��`)


    So - Wu Xian''s hand had forty jars of wine and Xu Jie''s hand with fifty jars of wine, how could he sell two hundred jars of wine?


    PS: When I was modifying, I remembered that Gong Shuwu and Gong Cheng had met. I knew that the existence of my nephew "wife and brother-in-law" was there. I was worried that it was a bug, so I modified it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 334 334: Add wine to the water [two in one]

    Chapter 334 334: Add wine to the water [two in one]


    Chen Tang looked at Xu Jie and others suspiciously.


    Xu Jie looked at her with a subtle expression, only to write the words "Shen Jun is asking him knowingly?" on his face.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She didn''t put eyeliner on Xu Jie''an to monitor him.


    Where did you "ask aware of it"?


    Xu Jie saw the confusion in Chen Tang''s eyes, and his facial muscles twitched strangely and stiffly for a few times, and said unnaturally: "Cough cough, because Shangnan and Yiru are very strict in controlling the wine, and they are not allowed to sell them unless they are allowed. If you enter these two places, you cannot use normal ways, so... well, you must use some special means to avoid it..."


    Chen Tang was confused when he heard this.


    "A special means of avoidance? Could it be a private dealer?"


    The so-called "private dealer" is smuggling.


    According to Xu Jie''s explanation, the liquor management rights in Shangnan and Yiru are strictly controlled, and it is difficult for private merchants to obtain them. If you want to enter this market, you can only illegally smuggle them. But smuggling would not smuggle fifty altars into two hundred altars.


    Xu Jie answered this question in an unspeakable way.


    ��It��s a private dealer.��


    High municipal taxes and alcohol taxes are also saved.


    "How can fifty oaths of private sales be made into two hundred oaths? A large oath is changed into a small oath? This is convenient for the small oaths of private sales to smuggle into two places, and it is not easy to be discovered..." She said, not so angry, "I have worked hard all the way."


    Xu Jie: ������


    Lord, your "Tangdi Friendship" stole your words!


    He forced himself to ignore the urge to complain.


    Dry laughing: ��It��s not just changing the size of the wine jar.��


    Chen Tang: "???"


    This is a lot of information!


    Good guy, she calls herself a "bribery businessman", but her relationship is still too naive and simple! The fifty jars have been expanded to two hundred jars. Not only has the size of the jar been changed, but also has water mixed into it?


    Bah!


    What a bar is it mixed into the water?


    With a sigh, Chen Tang''s smile froze.


    Xu Jie hardened his teeth and used his brain.


    Trying to find a repair for your lord and yourself.


    "Don''t be angry, this is something that our master has done carefully and is really considering the overall situation. Shen Jun, you think that the spiritual wine you brewed with yourself is too effective. Once sold to places outside Tianhai and Heyin, it will inevitably attract countless covetants, whether it is open or hidden. But appropriately weakening the effectiveness of spiritual wine, whether it is Shen Jun or my master, is beneficial or harmless..."


    This is not because he is a profiteer.


    The idea was proposed by your family��s ��Friends of Tang Di��.


    It has nothing to do with him Xu Wenzhu.


    He always does business with sincerity and rules, and never deliberately seeks "reasonable tax avoidance" to make things difficult for those in power.


    Speaking of this, the conversation that day appeared in my mind.


    Xu Jie was shocked: [Water water in wine? ��


    Wu Xian relied on reading some idle books, leisurely flipped through the page, and asked with a smile: [What else? How much can a mere fifty jars of wine be made? This is like throwing stones into the rivers and seas. How big can the splashes of water be? Gu Ziyi and Zhang Yongqing probably wouldn''t notice this. A business like wine is not always about 70% wine or 30% water, and it is mixed with selling? ��


    Xu Jie''s expression was hard to describe, and he whispered: [What others don''t know, but Jie has never done this before...]


    Wu Xian smiled and said bluntly without hesitation.


    [It��s not that you are asking you to sell wine mixed with water in Tianhai, but in Shangnan and Yiru. Furthermore, making wine consumes food. Will adding two more jars save two jars of grain? Even if it is mixed with water, the taste is only a little lighter, and the effect is weakened. If you can''t taste the good or bad, what do you think? ��


    Xu Jie: [��]


    He just wanted to ask if this is something that can be heard in broad daylight?


    Why do the lord and Shen Jun, the two leaders of large and small forces, always want to instill in him a "guide to the development of profiteers".


    One taught him how to avoid taxes reasonably, and the other taught him how to commit fraud... Xu Jiexin and the two of them were friends between Tang Di.


    Completely half-birth brother!


    Xu Jie: [But Shen Jun��s side��]


    Isn��t this ruining other people��s spiritual wine signature?


    Wu Xian laughed��It��s not embarrassing to make a fortune in a muffled voice! Chen Tang��s spiritual wine sign was really bold and he dared to play it openly. He showed his sign in the morning, the enemy came at noon, and the people were buried at night.


    Xu Jie could not resist his lord''s determination to cut corn and Yi and Zhang Yongqing''s leeks, so he finally brought the "middle-matching version of Lingjiu" with the water-mixed jar to the black wine markets of both places.


    However, Xu Jie did not know that after the second dealer''s handover, the "low-end version of spiritual wine" would be derived.


    In short, it is to dilute Qisan again on the basis of Qisan dilution_(:��)��)_


    As for the reasonable tax avoidance...


    Xu Jie also explained clearly to Wu Xian.


    But he didn''t tell him the disagreement sayings of Chen Tang, "It''s better for me to have it" and "If you don''t have it, you''ll have it, you''ll have it." Xu Jie was clear about what he should say and what he should not say.


    Once he said that, Xu Jie dared to guarantee that he would always stand in Wu Xian''s position, but would Wu Xian always believe it?


    This kind of trust test can be as little as possible.


    Wu Xian was so excited that he almost couldn''t stop talking. He slapped the table and shouted the word "Excellent" and wanted to attract Chen Tang, who came up with such a tricky tax avoidance method, as his confidant. If this guy becomes a businessman, he might be respected as his ancestor in his future generations!


    Xu Jie: [��]


    He felt that his lord was really abnormal.


    Wu Xian also realized that he had lost his composure and hurriedly showed his serious expression and said in a deep voice: [Chen Youli made this request, which should have been because she did too much last time and caused dissatisfaction. Let��s settle the settlement this time, just give more benefits and let��s expose the matter gently. ��


    Apology with drinks and act as if nothing happened.


    Wu Xian''s eyes moved in a state of guilt.


    I also felt that I was a bit too much to trap Chen Tang last time. I packed the old cows and replaced farm tools for others to clear the inventory. Fortunately, the seedlings and grains were not mixed with water, otherwise Chen Tang would have been able to angrily overturn the table and raise his sword to kill him.


    Xu Jie breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Fortunately, I have an explanation to see Chen Tang next time.


    Otherwise��


    He probably went straight into Fugu and came out horizontally.


    Xu Jie came back to his senses in memory.


    Chen Tang was still shocked Wu Xian��s **** operation.


    He said astonishedly: "It''s a pity that Brother Zhaode doesn''t go to do business."


    What a good seedling of unscrupulous businessmen.


    Fake water-adding is so righteous.


    What else can Xu Jie do?


    Of course, I was embarrassed and laughed.


    Who told him to choose this lord himself?


    At the same time, the "low-end version of Lingjiu" diluted by 73 was also quietly spread in Shangnan and Yiru.


    The second dealer was also clever, holding the supply of goods in his hands, and shipping them out little by little, and also making a fortune.


    The corners of my mouth are about to reach my earlobe.


    The minimum price for a jar of wine is fifty taels.


    Just this is still hard to find.


    Although Shangnan and Yiru have strict control over wine, and there are very few wine shops with business licenses, this market is too big and cannot be eaten by these wine shops. In addition, under the management of Gu Ren and Zhang He, the people''s livelihood is still stable and wealthy, and alcohol is not a "luxury" that cannot be afforded. As long as there is a market and profitable, there will definitely be people who take risks.


    This law is universal at all times.


    There are also serious private dealers in secret between the two places.


    The protective umbrella for private dealers is a local family with a reputation and connections. If you say hello secretly, these guys who are constantly involved in interests will turn a blind eye tacitly and cover up each other to earn some "extra money". Hello, I, hello everyone.


    Gu Ren knew that the "low-fitting version of Lingjiu" was a banquet a long time later, and at that time he thought the wine tasted good.


    _(:��)��)_


    "Ji Shou, I can''t understand. Isn''t Wu Zhaode afraid of getting angry or being exposed or beaten?" After Xu Jie left, Chen Tang thought about it over and over, feeling that he could not worry about this matter alone, so he caught someone to "share" with him.


    Kang Shi was indeed a little surprised when he first heard Wu Xian��s behavior of a profiteer. He could tell why after a moment of thinking. The wines of the times are not very strong, and even the daughter of a boudoir who has a poor alcohol content can drink a few pots.


    The wine Chen Tang transformed with Yan Ling is different.


    The wine has a strong aroma and a mellow taste.


    Even if you mix water, it is not easy to find.


    This is probably the source of confidence in Wu Xian��s fraud.


    Chen Tang twitched his mouth: "..."


    Sure enough, I am not crazy enough!


    "Do we want to enter the markets in both places?"


    Chen Tang learned from his mistakes.


    Kang Shi: "��What does the lord mean?"


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "We are not the leeks in Wu Zhaode''s yard, so we can let others cut them. When we ship, why can we make money from Wu Zhaode, a black-hearted businessman, make money? No, we must fight back!"


    Say no to Wu Zhaode��s domineeringness!


    Kang Shi frowned: "Isn''t this exposed?"


    Chen Tang felt that his IQ was underestimated: "Who said he wanted to use our own banner? Who would be so stupid as to make a private trafficking case in real-name? Isn''t this a disco in Guziyi and Zhang Yongqing minefields? We can do it in a roundabout way and tactful way!"


    Kang Shi asked Chen Tang directly for the answer.


    "How to be roundabout and tactful?"


    After all, he is not the source of a profiteer.


    I can''t keep up with my lord''s pace.


    Chen Tang said loudly: "Cross-up!"


    Kang Shi was confused: "Copycat?"


    Chen Tang said again: "You can also buy an internal brand!"


    Kang Shi: "Official label?"


    These two are all unfamiliar words.


    As for the words that pop up strange and confusing from time to time, all of them are called "the lord''s hometown dialect slang". He doesn''t need to pursue the origin of these words, he just needs to know what they represent.


    Chen Tang patiently explained to him: "Yes! Xu Wenzhu has opened the market in Shangnan and Yiru. There must be a shortage of supply of Lingjiu. We just need to follow him and secretly smuggle the water mixed with wine in. It is faked to be the source of goods in Xu Jie''s hands, or simply pretend to be someone under Xu Wenzhu. This batch of goods was secretly greedy for Xu Wenzhu on his back..."


    She is not greedy either.


    Not selling the price as high as Xu Wenzhu.


    If you are eager to take off your hands, half of it will do.


    Chen Tang: "If this road doesn''t work, let''s say that this wine was secretly transported by other countries, and the effect is similar to that of Lingjiu. It is considered a substitute for Lingjiu, with good quality and low price. Although the effect is not as good as others, it is better because it is cheaper and large in quantity!"


    She patted Kang Shi on the shoulder.


    Laughtering treacherously.


    Kang Shi: "��This method is very good, very good."


    The lord also complained to him that Wu Zhaode was a profiteer.


    She herself is not inferior!


    Chen Tang also hypocritically sighed: "People always have to force themselves to realize that they have the potential to do business, hey-"


    She and Wu Zhaode probably pointed the wrong skills.


    Chen Tang is a man who is in a hurry and does it just by saying that.


    I was afraid that I would lose if I was one step late.


    Alas, I have no choice but to be poor.


    Chen Tang was very excited to study how to add wine to the water and how many proportions it would make the sucker unable to taste it. It was just that the poor Gong Shuwu, who was trying the wine, drank a lot of water.


    When Chen Tang, who was Yin Fugu in He, had an idea, the wine market in Shangnan and Yiru began to flood.


    _(:��)��)_


    Time flies and another twenty days have passed.


    The weather has also begun to warm up gradually.


    The warm spring breeze blows on your face, and new leaves on the treetops sprout.


    The common people working on the construction site are no longer bloated in their clothes.


    One winter day, I rarely see the numbness and dullness on my face, replaced by a smile from the heart and the expectation for the future surging in my eyes.


    It was in such an ordinary day that Bai Su, who was always low-key and ordinary, broke through! !


    Yes, the courage is achieved!


    She was not even herself the first to discover this.


    On this day, Bai Su got up early and warmed up to dance with his sword.


    From dark to bright sky.


    The whole body became hot and my arms were sore.


    She is used to practicing in secluded places. A quiet environment can make her more focused, but today is slightly different. An unexpected person came to the wasteland where she was the only one.


    Bai Su saw this person and put his sword in his arms.


    "Uncle Gong, leader."


    She now belongs to Gong Shuwu''s tent, counting her soldiers, but she only learns to arrange troops with Zhao Feng most of the time...


    "How did you come here?"


    Gong Shuwu asked her: "Do you feel wrong?"


    Bai Su was stunned: "No."


    Gongshuwu pointed at the sun in the sky.


    ��Four hours.��


    He is here to find someone.


    Bai Su would "go to work" on time.


    But there has been no one today. After asking around, no one has seen her. Gong Shuwu was worried that she, a woman, would encounter an untreatable danger outside, so he followed her and found her.


    When Bai Su practice comes to an end, his heart falls to the ground.


    Bai Su didn''t understand his intention at first, but he looked up as Gong Shuwu pointed and was shocked to find that the sun was incorrect.


    She actually intoxicated and practiced for four hours!


    This is almost impossible!


    Her former profession was a flying thief.


    Time has always been accurately pinched.


    Only then did I realize that Gong Shuwu was here to find him, and I couldn''t help but show my shame on my face and let Gong Shuwu run this way, but at the same time I also murmured in my heart - how could I make such a mistake?


    In the morning, she felt that she was in good condition than ever before, which was reflected in her body lighter, as if she had loosened her invisible constraints and made a sharper sword. In the past, she could make three swords at this time... The moves that were previously connected were as smooth as flowing and flowing, and she could pick them up at will...


    Bai Su blinked.


    Later I realized that my vision was not right.


    She and Gong Shuwu were so far away. In the past, she could see clearly what his face looked like. Now she could see the tiny fluff on his face at a glance and the slight ups and downs on his chest.


    Bai Su raised her hand and covered her eyes.


    Not only her eyes, but also her ears and nose seemed to have problems... She didn''t feel panic, but instead she felt a possibility that made her excited and her blood surging. Could it be that it was her?


    There was a chuckling from the ears of Gong Shuwu.


    She could hear clearly even though she was far away.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Bai Su, the Moliu."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 335 335: Gadfly [Ask a leave]

    Chapter 335 335: Gadfly [Ask a leave]


    The last official?


    Bai Su?


    Gong Shuwu''s words seemed to come from the distant sky, ethereal and light, and a little unreal. It took Bai Su a long time to react from this great news, but his expression was still dazed. Those eyes were kept open until they were sore.


    "Moliu Gongshu... Bai Su?" She never thought that her name could be put together with these four words.


    I have also fantasized countless times.


    I thought I would be so ecstatic that I was crazy, but the moment my dream came true, she found that my emotions were so calm that I was abnormal. It was so calm that it seemed to be for granted.


    Seeing this, Gong Shuwu developed a little appreciation and a more stable mentality. If things really happen in the future, it will not be messed up. A brave warrior needs a strong heart.


    "Bai Su, it''s time to go back."


    Who knows��


    "Chief Gong, there is something else under my subordinates."


    Bai Su was calm and calm, and he pulled out his two swords with two sounds.


    When Gong Shuwu saw this obvious remote fighting move, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Bai Su, do you know what you are doing?"


    The last official is just the last official after all.


    Now that you have just taken the first step to challenge yourself?


    Bai Su said: "I know."


    She knew that she was hitting a rock with an egg and overestimating her abilities, but she still wanted to see with her own eyes how high the mountain is! How much do you need to pay to climb it! Gong Shuwu did not refuse the fighting spirit surged in her eyes.


    Anyway, it won��t take much time.


    As Gong Shuwu thought, it really doesn��t take time.


    One move to subdue his two swords.


    "After half an hour, remember to go to the camp site."


    Gong Shuwu has no intention of caring about fragrance and jade. Those who dare to hold two swords and face the tip of his sword will be the opponent. He would not kill Bai Su, but he would not show mercy.


    This is the basic respect for brave warriors.


    As for whether the blow will be too big?


    She couldn''t stand this level and lost the courage to go against the current and fight against the wind and waves. She didn''t go far in martial arts.


    Bai Su held the broken swords and lowered her head and said, "Yi."


    "I really don''t give you any face at all." Gong Shuwu left, and Bai Su Minke noticed that there was a familiar breath nearby. Looking in the sound, it was Gu Chi. She pursed her lips, expecting Mr. Gu to be here for a while.


    She held her lower eyelids and said, "Mr. Gu."


    Seeing that she looked a little frustrated and upset but was not discouraged, Gu Chi teased with confidence: "Did you see clearly?"


    Bai Su looked confused.


    Gu Chi reminded her: "See clearly the mountains are high."


    What is the difference between the last official and the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang?


    Almost equivalent to Bai Su thought the top of the mountain was on the clouds, but she didn''t know that it was not even halfway up the mountain. Most of the mountain was on the clouds. Want to climb this mountain...the courage is commendable.


    "What?"


    Bai Su slowly patted and realized that Gu Chi was teasing his own thoughts. A rare shame and anger appeared on his usual calm face, but he still held back and did not make any attacks.


    In my heart, I complained that this literary scholar was not serious. He looked at the 50s and 6s of people, and was very gentle and well-read in poetry and books, but he did not want to make a rogue move to listen to his daughter''s family''s voice with his words.


    Naturally, the tone is not much better.


    "Mr. Gu is actually here to watch the fun?"


    He ridiculed her overestimating her ability and was more arrogant than her? Is it a pity that the only monks of the last rank dare to invite the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang?


    "Of course not." Gu Chi also accidentally heard the voices of several people in the camp. He realized that Bai Su had been missing for several hours, so he thought about looking for it, worried that it was the remnant of the local snake hidden in Fugu City. It was much more convenient for him to find someone than Gong Shuwu.


    Bai Su''s face calmed down when she heard this.


    But he still tactfully reminded Gu Chi to pay attention to his proper attitude.


    An old unmarried young man listened to the voice of a girl of a marriageable age. What is the difference between this behavior and a hooligan?


    Gu Chi: ������


    He wanted to pay attention to his sense of justice.


    But the way of scholars is not controlled by him.


    Speaking of which, Bai Su was the first person to mention this to him, but he couldn''t confess that he didn''t use words to listen to it, but was caused by the way of a scholar, so he smiled bitterly and accepted the blame.


    Fortunately, Bai Su was not too worried about this issue, and just wanted to stay away from Gu Chi in the future. If Gu Chi dares to make other offensive moves, she will still try to defeat Gu Chi (*��)�t�Ҩs. She is not a soft persimmon that can be bullied.


    Gu Chi: "..." Bai Su has heroic facial features, and her eyebrows are even more unconcealed and vigorous ambition: "...The leader of Uncle Gong is indeed very strong, but as long as it is a mountain, there is a top, even if it is climbing, I have to climb up. What I don''t lack the least is time and energy!"


    Starting late does not mean you can��t reach the peak.


    Gu Chi was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but wonder what kind of physical constitution his lord is? The little ladies attracted were all very unique - Lin Feng, who wanted to use food to support the people of the world, Yu Zi, who hated purple and seized Zhu, and Bai Su, who wanted to reach the peak of martial arts.


    Have seen arrogant people, but so arrogant -


    Uh, he suddenly remembered.


    The most arrogant one seems to be his lord?


    There are lords who have any kind of subordinates.


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows and eyes softened and said with a smile: "I wish Mrs. Bai Su to prosper and get what she wishes."


    The two walked back together, keeping a distance from one in front and one behind.


    Passing by a craftsman shop with a hot business, the fire is coming. It is the spring plowing season, and some rusty farm tools also need to be reworked and knocked. The masters and apprentices in the shop are so busy that they are not touching the ground. Gu Chi paused his feet.


    Bai Su looked around.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a situation?"


    Gu Chi remembered something.


    "Do you want your sword to be refurbished?"


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but complain about Gong Shuwu in my heart.


    The uniform is just a uniform. What should I do if I break someone��s sword?


    The pair of swords were probably passed down by someone��s master.


    Bai Su then remembered this.


    but-


    Ordinary craftsmen do not have this skill.


    Bai Su said, "Let me go back and do it myself."


    Gu Chi: "Oh, you can do it yourself..."


    After saying that, he suddenly reacted and turned his head to look at Bai Su, who was still slender: "Do you still know the ironworking skills?"


    Bai Su didn''t understand why he had this expression.


    Still nodded: "I have learned it, and I know a little bit."


    Six words lightly.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He looked at the master and apprentice who were sweating so hot that he could only sweat in the craftsman shop. His upper body was covered with only a thin cloth shirt. His arm muscles swelled and accumulated energy, swung the hammer and hit the iron block. Then he looked at Bai Su, who was dressed in a plain outfit, and couldn''t help but fall into a certain silence.


    And Bai Su obviously didn''t mean to get him.


    Only said: "Usually, this kind of skill is indeed passed down to men but not women, but there are always exceptions, right?"


    Bai Su has no family tradition.


    But her teacher has it.


    I heard from the teacher that the teacher��s ancestors were once a forging family, and they accumulated countless wealth through their skills and had a great reputation.


    But after the thief star came from the sky, the brave warriors brought their own weapons that could evolve. The ordinary weapons had no advantage over them and were easily damaged. In addition, the family management and other problems were considered by the rulers as thorns in their eyes.


    Finally, I found a reason to confiscate the property...


    The building collapsed overnight.


    However, even the country changes so frequently in this world, let alone the so-called certain aristocratic family. No matter what kind of powerful families are, they are lambs to be slaughtered in the face of absolute power.


    ��_(:��)��)_


    ����Relatives don��t come in March, and they will be half a life when they come. They are so painful that they can��t straighten their waists��


    ����This chapter is still lying down and holding my phone and ringing, which is a life-threatening one.


    ����Calculate the time and strive to complete the ten thousand updates in 156 days.


    PS: I saw someone asking about CP before, how do you say that - these girls are all sober styles in the world, especially Bai Su. Her character is quite sober. When she feels that she may want a child or needs political help, she will have further actions, but it is limited to actions (probably men need to sleep and have children, but not marrying). She has "true love", and her biggest pursuit in her life is the peak of martial arts strength.


    PS: As for the CP issue, it��s too early, the candidate is not decided, and what kind of love will be in the middle of the career rise.


    PS: In Bai Su, who is not clear about the truth, Gu Chi''s behavior is a harassment and hooliganism. Bai Su originally had a low initial impression of him. In addition, boldly say no to workplace harassment!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 336 336: Im fooling you [two in one]

    Chapter 336 336: I''m fooling you [two in one]


    Because Bai Suqian said "I know a little bit", Gu Chi didn''t ask too much, just thinking that she really knows some fur.


    Gu Chi also has to go to the camp and go with Bai Su.


    As soon as he stepped into the camp gate, he heard the sound of horse hooves approaching them. He looked at the sound and said that the person was Zhao Feng who came back from outside the city. He followed hundreds of soldiers trotting in a row. He had previously led the soldiers below to patrol the fields in various places.


    Zhao Feng obviously noticed them too.


    Tighten the reins when approaching.


    "Why is Mr. Gu coming?"


    Zhao Feng turned over and dismounted. When his eyes turned to Bai Su, his pupils suddenly shrank. The latter had just condensed his virginity, and his martial energy was dissipated and he could not converge perfectly. Zhao Feng forgot about Gu Chi''s existence for a moment, raised his hand and rubbed his eyelids, and then opened his eyes.


    Good guy, he read that right!


    Gu Chi knew the problem as soon as he looked at Zhao Feng''s eyes.


    He smiled and said, "When I do something, how can Dayi have such an expression? Is it that in Dayi''s mind, Gu is just a scammer, who is doing nothing all day long and wandering around?"


    He blamed Zhao Feng''s unusual reaction on himself.


    Zhao Feng looked at Gu Chi and Bai Su again. Seeing that Gu Chi was not surprised, he couldn''t help but point fingers Bai Su, opened his mouth, and wanted to speak but stopped. Gu Chi didn''t deliberately hang him, and looked at Zhao Feng''s point, then he showed a sudden look.


    "Is Dayi surprised this?"


    Zhao Feng''s agitated that he was so calm and calm, which made him startled and said in disbelief: "Isn''t this enough to be surprised? This time, this time, this time has never happened since ancient times!"


    Bai Su stood on one side and understood what the two were talking about.


    Opening words to speak��


    [Is it true that it has existed since ancient times? ��


    But she did not act impulsively - one is due to her personality, and the other is that Zhao Feng is half of her teacher. She has taught her all in the past few months. She has not contemptuously refused to do so because she is a woman in terms of military law and military deployment.


    Zhao Feng treats her well, although some of the reasons why Shen Jun entrusts her, the other part is also related to Zhao Feng''s nature.


    "What about that?"


    In this world, although women may feel the energy of heaven and earth, their bodies are for some reason, like bags that have broken their mouths, and cannot use them to open up the Dan Mansion, let alone gathering and gathering their literary and military courage. This is already recognized common sense.


    Zhao Feng thought he was a rough man, but he couldn''t imagine how elegant and appropriate metaphorical sentences were. Let me put it this way, the impact of Bai Su''s gathering of martial arts was no less than that of a man with a big belly, and shyly told everyone that it was his wife who asked him to be pregnant.


    So it''s said-


    Why did Gu Chi see a man pregnant with Liujia...ah no, bah, was it Bai Su who gathered his courage but was not surprised?


    He was calm and asked him why he was surprised by this?


    In fact, Zhao Feng would rather believe that Bai Su, who is handsome and handsome, is a man, and he is just a boy and a girl...


    It sounds more convincing than a woman gathering her courage.


    Gu Chi did not miss Zhao Feng''s voice. If he weren''t professional, he wouldn''t be able to hold back his laughter. At the same time, I am glad that Zhao Feng didn''t think much about it.


    Well, even if you think about it too much, you may not be able to think of the national seal.


    There are more monarchs who have the national seal, and no female warrior has ever appeared before. In the eyes of outsiders, the gender of her lord is still "little husband"_(:��)��)_


    Because of stereotypes, Gu Chi has room to play.


    He said, "Didn''t my master often say that there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big? There are many people in this world, and there are always a few exceptions. I heard that a county annals of a certain place really had a butcher with a beard on his face and bearded. Mrs. Bai Su is good at roots and bones. She practices in the winter and in the summer, and has been consistent for many years. She has amazing perseverance in the martial arts path. What kind of miracles can''t be achieved?"


    Zhao Feng did not refute this.


    He may question Bai Su''s gender, but he will not question her efforts, understanding and perseverance. After all, he has been together for a lot in the past few months. How about Bai Su? He sees it in his eyes and keeps it in his heart. Gu Chi struck while the iron was hot and continued to fool Zhao Feng with his eyes open.


    "The hardship of practicing martial arts is something that ordinary men cannot afford. There are not many men with qualifications to practice martial arts, let alone women. It is better to think about it. How many women have practiced martial arts before? How many are truly talented and bone-like? "


    Zhao Feng followed Gu Chi''s logic to think about it.


    It really makes sense.


    There has been no female martial artist before, and it may have been a woman who has a strong and hard practice.


    The women in common people''s families have not grown strong. They have to get married and have children when they are in the hairpin or even when they are in the hairpin. They circulate around the husband and children in the husband''s family and work in the fields. They can''t eat meat twice a year.


    Women from powerful families are better. They are well-kept in the backyard of the inner house. They don��t go out of the gate. Even if they come out to enjoy the flowers and go out for a spring outing, they are still a group of maids and women waiting for each other. How could they swing stones of different sizes to hone their strength?


    Female warriors are pitifully few. Zhao Feng had seen three or two kittens at such an age, let alone female warriors.


    Zhao Feng was gradually convinced by Gu Chi.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Chi showed other reasons.


    Zhao Feng was completely unable to speak any rebuttal.


    His tone was solemn, his tongue blossomed with lotus, and his speech was orderly: "Great righteousness is also a person who is used to storms. Can you know what ''heresis'' is? How can you guarantee that there were no other female warriors before this? The yin and yang in the world are orderly, and people also accept that the warriors are men. In the eyes of some people, female warriors are the yin energy that is used to usurp the yang, which is contrary to the ethics of heaven. They are virtuous and virtuous, and they are virtuous and suppress yang, and disasters are constantly coming to an end!"


    Zhao Feng was shocked when he heard this!


    Gu Chi��s speculation is not unreasonable!


    The current world indeed emphasizes that men have external factors and women have internal factors. There are differences between men and women. The two are just like yin and yang. Many scholars also believe that only men have military courage and literary mind, and should be related to "yang energy", while women are in yin.


    Men and women are different, and yin and yang are divided, how can they be overly similar?


    Violating the laws of nature is "hereth".


    Zhao Feng cannot guarantee that what Gu Chi said will not happen!


    "What Wangchao means - are you thinking???"


    This statement seemed to be to soothe Bai Su''s emotions, but in fact it was to make her relax her vigilance and use his hand to kill people.


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Is it because his statement is wrong or Zhao Dayi has a brain problem? Why do you think he wants to kill Bai Su?


    Gu Chi nodded: "We must hide this matter."


    Zhao Feng''s eyes were filled with unbearable feelings: "Is this what Shen Jun meant? Shen Jun knows it, or does Mr. Gu mean?"


    Gu Chi''s smile was awkward and twisted.


    He endured the attack and deliberately bit the accent: "Of course it is what my lord means. The lord is a person who cherishes talent. Mrs. Bai Su''s life is lonely and has finally had a chance to turn around in his life. How could he miss it? He was just worried about the grudge in his heart..."


    After listening, Zhao Feng realized that he was thinking too much.


    Mr. Shen is so kind to the common people under his rule and tries his best to protect them. How could he kill Bai Su because of unfounded secular prejudice? This is a brave warrior! During the management of Fugu City, Bai Su worked hard even if he had no contribution.


    "Is Feng a villain?" Zhao Feng was determined and gave Bai Su a reassurance, "There will be no grudges. But - Bai Su''s wife is not too young... If she wants to reach the top, she may have to suffer unimaginable hardships for ordinary people."


    He felt that Bai Su might not get married in long, and his focus in the future would not be on the path of martial arts, which was a pity.


    Bai Su received the signal of the alarm to remove it, and finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, with a firm look on her face: "I''m not afraid of hardship!"


    The biggest pursuit in this life is to reach the top.


    Marriage or something...


    The teacher never thought about it.


    Bai Su, who inherited her will, never thought about it.


    Man is so unfaithful that the teacher��s youthful experience is enough to explain everything. Why does Bai Su have to fall in the same pit?


    Zhao Feng smiled and joked: "If you find a good husband in the future, you may not be able to bear this hardship."


    Bai Su said, "Then it''s better not to have such a man." ????????????????????????????????????It''s even more disgusting than pure badness.


    Gu Chi, who was eating melons throughout the journey: ������


    Lady Bai is not very young.


    Seeing through the world at a young age.


    But she said one thing right.


    Pursuing moral ideals is indeed more fragrant than pursuing men. Similarly, men are the same. Gu Chi thinks it��s boring to get married, even the loving couple in the world will have different dreams.


    Life is short, why not do something more meaningful?


    For example, leave a name in history.


    Zhao Feng choked for a moment and didn''t take this seriously.


    When his daughter was a child, she yelled that he was the greatest and heroic man in the world. Her future husband would look for him as he did. She would dislike him if she grew up a little. In the past two years, she even brought the big and thick martial artists on the blacklist.


    Frankly say that the future husband must be gentle and elegant.


    Zhao Feng also thought that Bai Su was too young and had a stable mind. He probably would have changed his mind in two years.


    This crisis was resolved.


    Zhao Feng was curious about Bai Su''s state of gathering his courage before and after, and tried to figure out the secrets of gathering female brave warriors from her. Perhaps her experience could come in handy. Gu Chi was on the side to smooth things over and ensure that Zhao Feng had no other intentions.


    "How could Dayi be curious about these things?"


    Zhao Feng did not hide it, and replied with a smile: "I have a girl who likes to dance with swords and guns the most. In two years, she will become an adult. If Mrs. Bai Su''s experience can work on her, I will be relieved to marry in the future..."


    The lifespan of a brave warrior is generally not long.


    They have a strong body, but most of them will fall asleep on the battlefield, and Zhao Feng has always regarded it as his destination. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that his family will be bullied after his death. If his daughter has the courage to do so, he can rest assured.


    At least, there is still a way out for couples to live a life, so they will not die in depression like other women in the backyard.


    Gu Chi sighed: "I feel sorry for parents in the world."


    It��s a pity that Bai Su��s experience is useless.


    The root cause of women''s inability to gather their literary spirit and courage lies not in other ways, but in the monarch who is loyal to them above their heads.


    Zhao Feng was touched by his heart and sighed: "That''s right... he doesn''t force himself to be promising, just be safe..."


    Bai Su pretended not to know the truth and said humbly and politely that he would cooperate with him. Zhao Feng naturally showed his face.


    ��Okay, good student!��


    Zhao Feng was greatly moved when he heard this.


    Be more attentive to Bai Su��s studies.


    That night, the news also reached Chen Tang and her ears. She proposed to hold a celebration banquet for Bai Su the next day, which made Bai Su flattered and quickly refused. How could she be a mere duke? How could the lord mobilize his troops for her?


    Chen Tang said, "What is ''a mere slaughter of the last rank''? You are my future right-hand man! As long as you are a brave warrior, no matter whether you are a man or a woman, I want it! I have a plan to let you choose and form an elite female team."


    There are many male brave warriors and literary scholars, but countless bosses want to compete with them for this cake!


    I have a small power and a small territory, and I am not a match for other krypton gold giants in terms of talent competition, but women do not have it, and her competitiveness is directly full! Due to the consumption of war, there are a little more women in the world than men.


    The disadvantage is very high and it is so poor.


    But her advantages are also obvious.


    I��m sorry for myself if this fertile soil is not developed!


    Bai Su is like a flag and an advertisement.


    Chen Tang has even thought of the advertising slogan.


    [Did you see it? Come to her bowl, literary and courage is not a dream! Anythingispossible! ��


    Bai Su didn''t expect Chen Tang to attach so much importance to him. Her heartbeats like a drum. Her wet and dry lips asked, "Now?"


    Chen Tang looked awkwardly.


    "Of course not. You are following Zhao Feng to study hard at the moment, learning how to train and manage him... With his experience, you can avoid many detours in the future, and sharpening your knife will not delay chopping wood!" The real reason is that Chen Tang is still poor now, and the common people are still in the stage of starving to death under his rule. He has no extra savings to build another force. At least he has to wait for the autumn harvest this year and have plenty of money before talking about it.


    Bai Su didn''t think much about it.


    Just keep Chen Tang''s words in mind.


    She asked again: "Lord, there is another thing..."


    "you say."


    Bai Su solicited Chen Tang��s opinions.


    She wants to dress up as a man.


    She showed herself in men��s clothing before Shen Tang was full of wings.


    Chen Tang asked: "Why?"


    Bai Su replied: "Mr. Gu''s words are correct."


    Before you do not have enough strength to fight and ignore secular prejudice, it is a safe choice to stay low and dormant. Bai Su is not afraid of life and death, but she doesn''t want to be forced to death by others with the reason of "yin energy to usurp the yang", and she doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Chen Tang.


    "The lord has a great plan, so be cautious!"


    What''s the relationship between wearing men''s clothing or women''s clothing?


    She won''t change her gender just because of her clothes.


    Bai Su was open-minded about this.


    She must be alive to reach the top!


    Chen Tang nodded and agreed, "It''s up to you."


    What is it about dressing up as a man? Even if Gu Chi and others come over to tell him that he wants to dress as a woman, she will agree, and wear whatever she likes.


    "Thank you lord."


    Chen Tang remembered another thing and needed to ask Bai Su: "Did you leave any words for you before your teacher passed away?"


    "Write?" Bai Su''s pretty face turned slightly red, "No."


    Women only have words when they are married or married.


    After parents or husband, Bai Su was determined not to marry, so her teacher naturally could not leave her words.


    Chen Tang bit his pen and said distressedly: "That''s better to think of one for you seriously. The word "Don''t Be a Talent of the Dare"


    Otherwise, it is easy to make jokes.


    Bai Su couldn''t understand his intentions and his eyes were confused.


    Chen Tang sighed, "You don''t want your nickname to be engraved... Let me tell you a useless cold knowledge. A considerable number of brave warriors do not understand these rules, and after the martial arts tiger talisman condenses, the places where they should have engraved are nicknames such as Dazhu, Shuanzi, Black Pig, Iron Stick.... The brave warriors do not like to hang tiger talisman accessories, which is also related to this."


    Bai Su: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 337 337: The battle between cats and dogs [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 337 337: The dispute between cats and dogs [please give me monthly votes]


    People in the countryside pay attention to being cheap and easy to support.


    Of course, the real reason is that you have no culture. The more casual the nickname you give to your child, you will be as casual as possible. Some of you simply don��t even bother to get a nickname and shout it in the order of teeth. The man calls him X man, and the woman calls him X wife, X girl, X girl.


    Bai Su is also one of them.


    I didn''t think anything in the past.


    Since her relatives died, no one called her nickname, and she gradually forgot about this. Chen Tang suddenly raised it, Bai Suchu was stunned for a moment, and then his face collapsed. It seems difficult to speak, "I have always asked for something... to ask for it..."


    Chen Tang understood as soon as he heard it: "Do you want me to take it?"


    "Yes, Su has no blood relationship or teacher in the world. It''s a matter of taking the words..." Bai Su''s expression was a little sad.


    In fact, Bai Su can also get one for herself, but she is not very confident in her cultural level.


    As the lord, Chen Tang gave his subordinates a name and a word, which was reasonable and reasonable, and could reduce a lot of trouble.


    Facing Bai Su''s eyes full of expectations, Chen Tang scratched his head and responded: "Okay, I''ll go back and think about it."


    Picking up words is a major event in life.


    Chen Tang treated him solemnly and looked it up overnight.


    Day 2.


    Chen Tang picked up the pen, and the dragon flew and the phoenix danced.


    "Look, what about this word?"


    Bai Su took it and looked carefully, and said lightly.


    "Shaoxuan? Bai Shaoxuan?"


    In fact, Chen Tang thought that the word "Suzhen" is fine.


    _(:��)��)_


    However, even if you play with memes, Chen Tang would not be able to really make a "Bai Suzhen" - the "Shanhai Holy Land" and the myths and legends related to the Legend of the White Snake are not fun.


    Bai Su carefully put away the words.


    Thank you, "Thank you lord and give me the name."


    Seeing that Bai Su accepted so quickly, Chen Tang wanted to persuade Bai Su to think about it again: "This is a lifelong event after all. If you don''t like it now, you can change it..." She actually wanted to discuss with Wuhui, learn from the scriptures, and take a nice word.


    Bai Su smiled and said, "It has a fate with You."


    "Are you destined to?"


    What other chances are there here?


    Bai Su didn''t hide it, and her eyes flowed with the memories, and a little warm color came out: "The lord doesn''t know that ''Shaoxuan'' was actually the name used by her mentor in the boudoir when she was young. Her family suffered a huge change, and it was only after several disagreements that she changed to ''no name''."


    She didn''t expect that Chen Tang would give her the word "Shaoxuan" as a word by such a coincidence. The moment I saw these two words, a voice in my heart was whispering "It''s all."


    Chen Tang once heard Bai Su talk about her mentor, but the past of the "nameless" female hero was just mentioned.


    This is the first time I have known her name.


    ����No need to avoid it?��


    Chen Tang felt that it was not appropriate.


    Bai Su shook her head and bent her eyes: "No need to avoid it. My teacher abandoned the name of "Shaoxuan" for many years. I believe my teacher will be relieved in the midst of the nine springs... Besides, she has always been the one who is the most accustomed to me... If she can make a name for "Shaoxuan" in the future, wouldn''t it be just right? She will understand."


    The greatest regret of my mentor''s life is that he cannot reach the top. Just because he was born as a "female", he was restricted everywhere and was forever deprived of the qualification to reach the top. This is a shame for her who has always been proud. Bai Su is luckier than her.


    With the name "Shaoxuan", it can be regarded as the master and apprentice moving side by side in a sense, climbing to the top together!


    Chen Tang felt relieved: "That''s good."


    Bai Su acted very low-key. After many days, Zhao Feng was reminded by Gu Chi and remembered that he still had this.


    She politely declined Zhao Feng''s kindness.


    He said: "The lord has given the words."


    Zhao Feng asked: "What word?"


    If you have serious words, you should use them as words.


    Bai Su replied: "Shaoxuan."


    Zhao Feng thought about it carefully, stroked his beard, nodded and affirmed: "This word is called your name."


    Bai Su gathers his courage, and some people are happy and some are worried.


    This person who is "worrying" is Li Li.


    It��s not that he was jealous, but that Bai Su��s later generations came from him to give him a lot of pressure. When he thought that his courage was still alive, he was so worried that he couldn��t sleep well for several days. But only with pressure can you get further motivation. Half a month later, under the hard work of Lili''s crazy practice, he also gathered his courage and everything came naturally. Chen Tang heard about this good news.


    He took the initiative to ask Li Li: "Do you want to name him?"


    The name Lili can only be regarded as a nickname.


    He is in a similar situation to Bai Su, both of whom are lonely, and his lord should take the initiative to give warmth to his subordinates.


    Unexpectedly, Lili refused.


    Who said he was a lonely man?


    He has a wife!


    The lady gave him a good name many years ago.


    Li Li couldn''t help but smile when he thought that the name his wife could be engraved on his brave tiger talisman forever.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Speaking of which, she doesn��t know what Li Li is called.


    Li Li just said that he should keep it confidential.


    Only when he truly gathers the talisman of the brave tiger will he be truly qualified to introduce the name.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was very suspicious. If a sword splits Li Li��s brain, would it be filled with the word ��madam��?


    If she asked, Li Li would probably pat her chest and tell her that her heart was also engraved with the words "Madam".


    Singles don��t understand the world of love brains.


    Spring farming is in full swing.


    The weather is getting warmer day by day.


    The ornamental peach tree buds bloom in turn.


    Fugucheng has also become more annoying, such as dogs barking, cats and birds singing. Chen Tang holds his chin with one hand and pen in the other to handle official business. From time to time, he has to move his **** secretly to change the center of gravity. I don��t know when I will be able to get rid of heavy official duties and continue to sit like this, and I won��t know if the current medical skills can be cured... Thinking of it, she yawned.


    "Sleeping... I am tired in spring and summer, I am tired in autumn and hibernating in winter, and I can''t sleep enough all year round... I think I am the governor of Heyin County, but I don''t even have five insurances and one cash..." My eyelids were heavy, and Chen Tang simply put down his pen and prepared to rest on his stomach to take a break.


    Before it was brewing, Lin Feng came from outside.


    He shouted, "Mr., your husband, something is wrong!"


    Chen Tang suddenly woke up: "What happened?"


    Lin Feng, wearing a plain spring outfit, was pretty, but his little face was full of worry and nervousness: "I''m fighting!"


    Chen Tang was confused: "Have you started fighting?"


    She stood up from the mat.


    I almost fell because of my legs paralysis.


    "Who started fighting? Or who got in?"


    Lin Feng stamped his feet in a hurry: "It''s the teacher and Mr. Qi."


    Chen Tang was sleepy and clean��Why did Chu Yao and Qi Shan fight? Lin Feng was so scared that he rushed over like a rescuer. She was anxious, supported her numb legs and limped out, Feng Feng was in a hurry: "Ling De, lead the way!"


    ��Now!��


    Chen Tang thought the scene of the crime: bloody. The actual crime scene: three or two heads secretly poked out of the wall to watch the fun and eat melons.


    Chen Tang pushed away Gu Chi and his men who came to him at some time.


    angrily said, "You are doing it-"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She was confused when she saw the scene clearly.


    There are a few questions in my mind.


    who is she?


    Where is she?


    What is she doing?


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao didn''t fight either. Why did Lin Feng act like these two people fighting each other in life and death? It made her think something really happened_(:��)��)_.


    Lin Feng emphasized that he did not call the fake police.


    "Teacher and the others really started the job just now-"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why didn��t she believe it?


    The two people fighting in Lin Feng were looking at each other ten feet away, squatting at each other, not far from their feet.


    Needless to say, the cat is the most plump beauty Cat Su Shang, who has been a lot of plump recently. The dog has a short chassis and is chubby.


    It seems that he is only more than a month old.


    The beautiful Su Shang cat was arching its back, with its tail upright, and its whole body was furious, and it was furious at the dog.


    The brown-yellow dog was huddled at Chu Yao''s feet, drooping his ears, and sobbing timidly, so pitiful.


    She vaguely remembered that half a month ago, Chu Yao said that he was out and hugging an abandoned milk dog on the side of the road. Chen Tang didn��t care much. What does her subordinate like to raise cats and dogs have to do with her? Chu Yao doesn''t like cats and prefers dogs, and it has nothing to do with her.


    It turns out that it has nothing to do with her.


    But it is related to praying for goodness and cats who pray to goodness!


    Su Shang, who was praying for good care, was pampered by him. His temper grew day by day and could be called the Cat Domineer of Fugu City! The wild cat came to provoke and was defeated by it. It could even fight with one against more people, which was very different from its sweet and cute appearance.


    The problem lies here.


    The stupid dog raised by Chu Yao likes to pee everywhere and mark it.


    It would be fine if it marked in Chu Yaoyuan, but it was brave enough to go to the next door and ran to Qishan''s yard. How could Su Shang endure the temper? Seeing that the little puppy was not big, he scratched it several paws and knocked it back without any suspense.


    Chu Yao came back and found that his dog was beaten.


    But I don��t know who did it.


    In this way, the puppy was beaten twice.


    According to the fourth time when he was beaten, the puppy fled back to his territory, and Su Shang became more and more brave and fought.


    Chu Yao then realized who did the good thing. Seeing that Su Shang was reluctant to give in, he remembered the face of Qi Shan, so he helped his dog. Interferon Shang attacked, and the puppy successfully counterattacked for the first time.


    That day, Qi Shan learned that his Su Shang was beaten.


    I was so angry that I could not get angry.


    He soon discovered who the "murderer" was.


    So��


    Chen Tang was stunned when he heard this: "Then these two started fighting because of their own cats and dogs???"


    Lin Feng whispered: "Not all."


    She added: "Su Shang is pregnant."


    Chen Tang was almost speechless: "Calling the age, Su Shang has reached the age of being in heat. Isn''t it normal to get pregnant? Yuan Liang wouldn''t think that the cat in Su Shang''s belly is a puppy from Wuhui''s family, right? These two are quarantined for reproductive isolation..."


    Qi Shan naturally didn''t think so.


    But he was angry that Chu Wuhui was shameless in bullying pregnant women.


    Of course, he was trembling with anger before this - which shameless wild cat made Da Sushang''s belly? How big is Su Shang! I wish I could castrate all the male cats in Fugu City!


    Simply put, the dispute between cats and dogs has risen to the owner. Chu Yao is worried that his dog will suffer losses and will use Wenqi to attack. When he comes to Qishan, he uses Wenqi to suppress the dogs whose body is bigger than Sushang to ensure the safety of pregnant women.


    The cat and dog have not decided yet, so these two people draw their swords first.


    From the dispute between cats and dogs - such as Su Shang barking day and night after the beginning of spring, the dog urinated everywhere and biting the seedlings planted by Qishan - it was upgraded to the previous bad debts of the two, and even pulled Chen Tang.


    Jueliang still did not give up on the gentleman''s development plan. He hated Chu Yao for his indulgence to Chen Tang instead of correcting it in time. Chu Yao laughed at him for his old-fashioned thoughts. He was a "bad plan" and wanted to cultivate a gentleman? The teenager''s mind should not be bound by rules and regulations.


    In short, in short.


    The two of them failed to fight and even fought a military battle.


    The sword shadows are shaking, and the sword light is flashing.


    Lin Feng was so scared that he was confused and hurriedly called for the great savior who could stop the two - Lang Jun Chen Tang!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her fists are about to be hard!


    These are all too idle!


    They actually had the leisure to help cats and dogs fight and spray each other, but her lord was so tired that she would have hemorrhoids!


    "Qi Yuanliang and Chu Wuhui!"


    Chen Tang punished Su Shang and the milk dog as his lord to write a thousand-word self-reflection letter, for their crimes of destroying the harmony of the team, peeing randomly, and fighting randomly. If you can��t finish writing within a deadline, you will be closed to the small dark room! When will you admit your mistake and release it!


    What?


    Cats and dogs can��t write?


    Haha, their owners will always do it!


    Xu Jie came to do business and heard this story and passed it back slightly. When Wu Xian heard the story, he was picking rice porridge. He almost squirted out a bite of rice porridge and slapped his thighs with a smile: "This matter, haha, is this matter actually true?"


    Xu Jie said: "It''s true."


    The self-reflection letter of cat and dogs has also been posted.


    Wu Xian turned his head and told Qin Li about this. He wanted to laugh after hearing this joke several times and said, "Qin Qing, are you sure this is what you know? Puff - is it a bad plot you know?"


    There are so naive that even a few children in his family who are over five years old can��t do it! Not to mention writing self-reflection books for cats and dogs.


    Qin Li was also speechless for a while.


    Wenxin scholars use literary spirit to do this...


    It''s really embarrassing.


    But he still took the weight and sighed: "No matter what absurd and unruly behavior Qi Yuanliang does, the lord cannot be careless. How can he know that this is not a technique to confuse the enemy?"


    Wu Xian said that he would pay attention, but he muttered in his heart - what method would be used to confuse the enemy? Such a childish move would be too great to sacrifice.


    After chatting about the relaxed things, Xu Jie talked about the serious matter with Wu Xian again, which was still very heavy. Coincidentally, Chen Tang was also having a meeting to talk about the same thing - refugees.


    "Last year, King Wang''s rebels failed to attack Sibao County. They retreated to the defense line to fight a tug-of-war with Zheng Qiao..."


    Chen Tang received news that more than a thousand refugees flocked to Heyin and robbed them, which had a great impact on Heyin''s public security. If you don��t find a way to settle these people, there will be more trouble.


    As the spring plowing ends, the war will expand from local conflicts, and she is worried that He Yin and other places will also be involved.


    ����There are more than 1,300 refugees.��


    Chen Tang asked: "Where did you come from?"


    Gu Chi has already prepared.


    The refugees are originally distributed in various parts of Xin Country, and a small number of them even came from the territory of Geng Country... They also revealed a message that made Gu Chi very worried. King Yu''s overall strength is inferior to Zheng Qiao, and he has connections with Shiwu and Beimo, so he wants to borrow troops.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "These two brothers are interesting. Is it really a matter of not entering the whole family? A single brain circuit in the war! If you can''t fight, just have a trick to get a tiger... Are you planning to indulge the two places to send troops into the country? The northern desert jackals and the ten-blade tigers and leopards. I remember that Zheng Qiao captured Xin Kingdom and cooperated with the ten-blades to prevent the troops on Xin Kingdom''s borders, right? Zheng Qiao didn''t have much birdies after he succeeded. He suffered a loss, and he still believed in the king of pigs?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 338 338: Chaos in the Northwest (I)

    Chapter 338 338: Chaos in the Northwest (I)


    What if you really think that the ten thousand evil spirits are a great injustice?


    After cheating, you still want to use the same routine to cheat the second time?


    Chen Tang is not very optimistic about this.


    However, she obviously didn''t know Shiwu enough.


    They climbed the sun and thought that they were the races that had ten golden crows landed here and lived and reproduced. The noble golden crow blood flowed in their bodies and were descendants of the gods.


    Regardless of whether outsiders believe it or not, they have been circulating their letters for two hundred years. No one in the world is more suitable for living in the fertile and prosperous Central Plains than them.


    They are eyeing the fertile land of the Central Plains.


    However, there are natural dangers in the mountains and border barriers near the Huju Mountains. It is really difficult for them to attack them. For this reason, it is impossible for Shiwu to miss any opportunity that might allow them to go south, that is,��


    Chen Tang was shocked that there was such a kind of injustice in the world.


    "Is it very likely that Shiwu will be deceived for the second time?"


    Qi Shan laughed: "It''s not the second time."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Qi Shan said with uncertainty: "If you use Shiwu to fight, this is considered a tradition in the Northwest, right?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    In a sense, Shiwu is quite "poor".


    The countries in the northwest of the mainland are constantly fighting. There are always a few more sinister people who like to secretly collude with Shiwu, let Shiwu send troops to harass the passes near the mountains and help restrain the enemy''s forces. For details, please refer to Zheng Qiao. After using Shiwu, he threw it aside and used the word "drag" method to use the word "drag" method to drag it away.


    Good guy, isn��t this just a free sex?


    It��s okay to have **** for free.


    The key is that all countries in the northwest seem to have agreed, and they are in turn throwing away the Ten Wu and promising the benefits, but Ten Wu and Hui were fooled, and Dangdang is still the same. According to the past rules, most of the 1000s would agree, which sounds really stupid.


    At first glance, Shiwu seemed to be a honest young man, as pitiful as the Beimo next door, which was treated as a gift from experience. He was played by the group of unethical street shops in the northwest of the mainland, but he was taken care of because of this, haha.


    I don��t know how I die in the end.


    Like Beimo, Shiwu is a master who is good at hiding and enduring. If Beimo is a humble man, teasing the northwest border countries every few days, and if he loses, he will give up the proton beauty of the tribe and take the marriage development route, then Shiwu is an honest person who can be deceived by everyone. He has been deceived by others for more than a hundred years and has continued to be fooled, gradually making the outside world relax its vigilance against him, and develops in secret, with a significant effect.


    Nowadays, the countries in the northwest really don��t take them seriously, nor do they think they can threaten themselves.


    The typical one is Zheng Qiao, who has used Shiwu, and has not even had the perfunctory comfort and coaxing him, and is a scumbag.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi tapped his knees lightly, closed his eyes and pondered, and said for a while: "The King of Tsubasa wants to borrow troops from Shiwu, which is mostly a refugee rumor. He colluded with Beimo... It is very likely. However, Shiwu and Beimo have been secretly flirting for many years, and the two tribes have been dormant for many years, and their wings have been abundant. As time goes by and over the years, the situation in the northwest has been turbulent one after another, and they may not be able to hold back..."


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain: "Does these two tribes in Shiwubeimo want to play video, Mission, Impossible? Neither nesting doll is that complicated."


    Everyone has long been accustomed to some puzzling dialects of Chen Tang, which does not affect their understanding anyway.


    Kang Shi''s brows never spread and said worriedly: "Wangchao believes that Shiwu and Beimo tribes will take advantage of this opportunity to help Zheng Qiao and King Zheng on the surface, but in fact, they join forces secretly, just waiting for the troops to gather in the northwest to take action?"


    Gu Chi said: "It''s probably true."


    The natural dangers of the mountains and border barriers are blocked.


    There are also heavy troops in the Beimo area to keep an eye on the border.


    If the two tribes cooperated with the Zheng Qiao brothers and used the reason to borrow soldiers to help, they could swagger, ignore these obstacles and enter the northwest territory. If Zheng Qiao and Wang Wang fight each other and both suffer losses, it will be difficult to prevent the back stabs of the two tribes when they are weak.


    Kang Shi asked again: "The news is reliable?"


    Gu Chi smiled: "Natural."


    His previous boss was Wu Yuan.


    Although it is a proton thrown out by the Beimo and is an aborted son on the surface, the power of the Wuyuan mother tribe is not weak in the Beimo area, and the information will not be fake. The two tribes secretly communicated with each other for many years.


    Gu Chi said: "For Shiwu and Beimo, there is probably no better opportunity in a hundred years than the present."


    The conquests and conquests in the northwest are wasting too much energy.


    There has been no relatively stable local unified regime in recent years, and there has been no rest and recuperation. More and more small countries have been split, which means that the possibility of posing a threat to the Northern Desert is getting smaller and smaller. The last time I bought the Beimo experience package, if Chu Yao had not turned the tide after traveling, the coalition forces of the Northwest countries would not have been considered a rush, otherwise they might have been pushed down by Beimo!


    so-


    The two tribes will do their best to seize this opportunity.


    Shiwu will most likely "abandon past grudges" and continue to be with Zheng Qiao. Beimo took the opportunity to take advantage of the King of Pi, and wanted to refuse and welcome him. As long as their heroic soldiers can set foot on the inland land of the northwest, most of the two tribes'' wishful thinking will be successful!


    The rest��


    Just open the fight!


    Gu Chi said, "Lord, we need to train troops quickly."


    As a small county magistrate of Heyin, Chen Tang could not stop the showdown between the Zheng Qiao brothers, and even more so, the two tribes were unable to stop the entry of troops. Now the war was a small fight, and the real war had not yet begun. All she could do was to rise up while the war was in chaos.


    Otherwise, when the two clans'' iron cavalry were trampled into flesh paste when they were killed in the northwest, she and her ruled the common people.


    Chen Tang''s forehead was thundering with blue veins.


    At the same time, there is a heavy feeling of powerlessness.


    Kang Shi said at this time: "Xingning will not be unable to see through this. He cannot sit idly by and let Zheng Qiao dig his own grave."


    "Yan Xingning? Can he change Zheng Qiao''s mind?"


    Kang Shi was stunned for a moment.


    This is really not guaranteed.


    Yan An and Zheng Qiao are brothers. The former attaches great importance to the latter. As soon as he became filial, he hurriedly defected to Zheng Qiao, trying to get him back on track... However, it is hard to say whether Zheng Qiao is willing to listen to advice.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    At this time, Zheng Qiao was in the palace.


    The strong man dressed in a rough and foreign dress, bowed to Zheng Qiao respectfully and humbly. The official looked indifferent and allowed the strong man to flatter Zheng Qiao. Even if he said it so much that he ignored it, he occasionally glanced at Yu Guang for contempt.


    This strong man is the messenger of Shiwu.


    It is reported that this person has an extremely noble status in Shiwu.


    But in order to see the real dragon, I volunteered to come here.


    If it weren''t for the very different customs of the two places, the messenger even wanted to kiss Zheng Qiao''s instep to express his piety and awe.


    Zheng Qiao seemed to smile and admired the compliments of the strong man.


    Just give one or two occasional responses.


    There are only two "key points" in the entire court meeting.


    First, Shiwu wanted to marry Wang Ji.


    Second, for Wang Ji, he was willing to give a 100,000 elite betrothal gift.


    But everyone knows that this is just a fig leaf.


    The key is "100,000 elites"!


    After the court meeting, Zheng Qiao left behind Yan An.


    Yan Xingning is not normal today.


    I didn''t object at all!


    This surprised Zheng Qiao and became alert - Yan Xingning didn''t understand him enough, but he understood Yan Xingning enough. The other party was really easy to understand. This was a gentleman who was not capable of turning the tide but was also kind!


    It is impossible to watch Zheng Qiao "lead the wolf into the house" without stopping it!


    If you can''t stop it, you will also be forced to make a few words.


    Today��


    "Senior brother is mute?"


    Zheng Qiao left a son.


    Yan An held the black man in his hand and was about to fall down. When he heard these frivolous and rude words, he asked indifferently: "Why do you say this?"


    "Senior brother has nothing to say about Shiwu?"


    "How can you not do it after you said it?"


    "No." "Then there is no need to waste words."


    Zheng Qiao was surprised when she heard this, which was strange.


    He pretended to be a test: "It is rare that the senior brother can understand Gu for a while. Gu is not afraid of the two idiots of King Wu. It is just that Beimo has mixed in with 100,000 troops. Gu is short of troops and will inevitably suffer losses if he encounters it. He will make other kids get the bargain..."


    The incompetent thing of King Wang must unite with Beimo and borrow 100,000 elite troops. However, these 100,000 elite soldiers are not "benefactories" but the "dow" of the princess presented to Beimo. Zheng Qiao''s troops are a little weak, and if you want to keep up, you can only rely on external forces.


    He has worked with Shiwu once.


    It is easier to use.


    Yan An said, "You are the king of the country."


    The implication is that Zheng Qiao can make his own decision.


    There is no need to explain this to him.


    Zheng Qiao''s beautiful face flashed with a trace of gloom, and his tone seemed soft but was actually full of murderous intentions: "Senior brother, take it seriously?"


    "yes."


    Zheng Qiao pulled the chess piece and suddenly asked like a nerve attack: "You are not Yan Xingning!"


    Yan''an: "��"


    He felt more and more that this junior brother was not easy to serve.


    He is against him and he insists on his own actions. Who can''t persuade him? He didn''t object anymore, and Zheng Qiao questioned that he was fake.


    Yan An did not answer, but looked at him indifferently. Zheng Qiao could not see any flaws: "What''s your idea?"


    "I didn''t have any idea."


    Zheng Qiao: ������


    He believed the lies of Yan''an.


    But what Yan An refused to say was that even if he was torture, he would not spit out a word. Zheng Qiao could not give up for the time being, but he did not forget to threaten coldly: "I hope that my senior brother would be united in his words and deeds, and he did think and do this, otherwise-"


    A glimpse of the chess piece that turned into powder in Zheng Qiao''s hands, Yan An felt a little sad and answered like a stream of answers.


    Halfway through the chess game, Zheng Qiao suddenly said, "Tianwu wanted to marry Wang Ji, but his junior brother had no children or daughters..."


    Yan An said: "Any palace maid is arbitrarily."


    Who is the person he is asking for?


    No, it is the word "Wang Ji".


    He doesn''t think Zheng Qiao would worry about such things.


    Zheng Qiao said: "Speaking of it, niece..."


    Yan An''s eyes suddenly turned sharp and sharp: "Zheng Qiao!"


    Even the name and surname are not called "junior brother".


    Zheng Qiao smiled and said, "Senior brother, don''t panic. My niece is smart and young. In terms of seniority, she calls Gu the uncle. How could Gu let her marry her? The squadrons of Shiwu are not worthy of a golden branch and jade leaf like her niece. But I have no children. Seeing that they have both children, I will envy her. Why would you let my niece enter the palace to play for a few days? If you are not at ease, please let your teacher and sister-in-law accompany you."


    Yan An looked at Zheng Qiao who was smiling unbelievably, as if she had only known him for the first time today.


    "Do you think I will harm you?"


    Zheng Qiao: "Senior brother is too worried. Gu Ke has no intention of taking his sister-in-law and the others as hostages, but he hasn''t seen him for many years..."


    We know the truth or falsehood of this sentence.


    Yan An''s silent performance today made Zheng Qiao suspicious, and he used this to beat him. If Yan An didn''t agree, he wouldn''t want to go to the palace alive today. Yan An knew that Zheng Qiao was suspicious, but he didn''t expect that he was so suspicious. I had to endure my anger.


    "I have to ask my son what he means in this matter."


    Zheng Qiao laughed: "Okay."


    ������


    The lady agreed after a moment of thinking.


    "The king of the country is a suspicious person. He is extreme in nature and radical in behavior. Follow him. If he disobeys, the consequences are unimaginable." Yan An''s wife is not very beautiful, but her temperament is gentle and calm, like a clear spring in the mountain stream, which makes people feel at ease. "But hasn''t Xingning given up that idea yet?"


    Yan An was silent for a while.


    But the lady heard his answer, and her smile added a little bitterness, but it was more about understanding and support.


    Yan An felt even more guilty.


    The lady said, "Xingning doesn''t need to do this."


    She and her husband Yan An knew each other since childhood.


    She was also the one she recognized when she was young.


    No matter what Yan''an does, she will support her.


    only-


    Thinking of the thoughts that her husband once revealed and the overall situation he carefully planned, the wife had to hide her reluctance.


    At the same time, he was also angry that Zheng Qiao had let down Yan An''s painstaking efforts. The situation in the northwest would be in chaos so far that it was now, and Zheng Qiao could not refuse to blame. It was obviously his fault, but it was his husband who cleaned up the mess. What kind of virtue does he have?


    Just because of that guilt?


    The lady was in a state of fire, but when she thought of her husband''s layout, Zheng Qiao''s reaction when she learned the truth was slightly balanced.


    The next day, he took his young daughter to the palace as a guest.


    Zheng Qiao did not appear.


    At sunset, someone was sent to **** the mother and daughter out of the palace.


    "Is there something strange?"


    Zheng Qiao asked the palace servants who served him.


    The palace servant replied: "No."


    Zheng Qiao was enjoying the singing and dancing and said, "It''s strange."


    He thought that with the temper of this teacher''s sister-in-law, he had already scolded him in private.


    He didn''t go over and saw it, and he was also afraid of this - speaking, this junior sister-in-law is also considered a senior sister. But I didn��t have much contact with Zheng Qiao, and I had conflicts in a few contacts.


    The palace servant stepped down, and Zheng Qiao watched the song and dance for a while before returning to the bedroom, but he did not go to bed but looked at the memorial.


    Hehe, Yan An probably muttered something strange after seeing it.


    These memorials are all from secret lines.


    He is one of Zheng Qiao''s forces in secret.


    Specially help him do shameful things.


    Collect information from various places that are rebellious against Zheng Qiao, or that Zheng Qiao believes they are rebellious. Some people are too small and too weak to solve the problem directly, frame the enemy, provoke civil strife, and let them bite the dog; those that are difficult to deal with, information will be collected and Zheng Qiao will make a decision.


    And these few notes��


    Zheng Qiao watched it as a joke.


    Wu Xian in Tianhai disrupted the markets of Shangnan and Yiru, secretly making money; He Yin Shen Tang sold alcoholic water behind Wu Xian, staring at the victim. The most length is the changes in He Yin in the past few months, and Shen Tang and Wu Xian have close contacts.


    Zheng Qiao didn''t take Shen Tang seriously at first.


    The secret spy only stared at Wu Xian, Gu Ren and Zhang He, a few more obvious thorns, but because of the strange wine, he noticed Shen Tang by the way and realized that this person was not old and had a lot of skills. The garrison in other places in Heyin was lax, but Fu Gu was strict in governance. The past secret spies were inexplicably cut off a few, and the remaining secret spies did not dare to get too close.


    ��()


    ����He is hesitating whether to speed up the plot and jump to more than a year later


    Regarding Yan''an, should he be chaotic and neutral?


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 339 339: Chaos in the Northwest (II) [Please

    Chapter 339 339: Chaos in the Northwest (II) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "This Chen Tang is interesting..."


    Zheng Qiao looked at the several notes with gloomy eyes.


    Suddenly remembering Chen Tang''s retreat from the Alliance Army last year, he was used to being proud and conceited. He didn''t think much about it at that time. However, his senior brother Yan An was worried and sent someone to test it, and the result was no problem. If Chen Tang was really a big concern, Yan An would not have concealed it. Now that they look at it again, they both misunderstood.


    Zheng Qiao''s thoughts were rolling in his heart.


    He was wary of Chen Tang, but he had not yet murdered his life. In Zheng Qiao''s eyes, Chen Tang was the same as Wu Xian, Gu Ren and others. He had some skills and appeal, and recruited a group of people to build a team of straw platforms.


    but-


    After all, the grass-roots team is the grass-roots team.


    No counters are allowed.


    He can jump up and down at this moment, as if he is a character, but because Zheng Qiao has no time to pay attention to them. If it is really a liquidation and sending elite troops to put in the border, it will be a matter of day and night to wipe out these thieves.


    Zheng Qiao��s current biggest concern is still the king.


    Fare the king of pigs and turn around and clean up these fleas.


    Now, just think they are fun.


    Zheng Qiao pressed several folds.


    At the court meeting on the second day, Zheng Qiao agreed to the request of the envoy of Shiwu, and a flattering slander who was flattering and flattering voluntary mentions the children in the family. He understood it and called the unpopular concubine in the minister''s family as Wang Ji, and received it in the palace to wait for marriage.


    Later, on the grounds that "Wang Ji was young and could not bear the pain of long-distance bumps", he hinted at the messenger of Shiwu that the prince who married Shiwu could come to pick him up and bring the "begging gift" by the way.


    Zheng Qiao''s intentions are also quite obvious.


    He wants a 100,000 elite betrothal gift.


    The prince also came here to be a temporary hostage.


    Only in this way can the sincerity of the two families forming an alliance.


    The envoy Shiwu looked embarrassed when he heard this, but under the other benefits Zheng Qiao promised, he still gritted his teeth and agreed. Finally, I still seemed to be a poor man who was a scumbag PUA, and I was careful: "...My clan is sincere and I hope the king will not let him down..."


    Zheng Qiao''s smile did not reach his eyes: "This is natural."


    Yan An looked at the two people with ulterior motives. His abnormal silence made several court officials who still had a slight hope completely give up. Yan Xingning didn''t speak out. Who else could stop Zheng Qiao from playing with fire? The Geng Kingdom has really gone all out.


    No one listened to their grief and anger.


    In the months when Shiwu and Beimo went back to integrate their troops, the situation in the northwest became strangely calmed down, and only occasionally had small conflicts. The king seemed to notice a little danger. It was much quieter during this period, and the weather was approaching summer in a blink of an eye.


    Heyin, Fugu City, capital.


    Chen Tang finished processing a large stack of bamboo slips and stretched his waist, looking at his wrist as if he had discovered a new world - to be precise, his sleeves. The clothes that fit and even look big in my memory are a little cramped now.


    In other words, she started growing!


    Chen Tang discovered his changes before the summer began.


    In order to monitor the changes in height, she gestured at the wooden pillars of the main hall every once in a while, leaving a height scratch with charcoal. Chen Tang looked left and right and saw that there was no one, and stood up secretly.


    "Hehe, it''s really taller..." What''s the point I''m most dissatisfied with is definitely height! Even Lin Feng, who was younger than him, seemed to have breathed, and his body grew unknowingly, and soon he was level with her and even surpassed her. Can she bear it?


    If you don��t speak on your face, you are actually anxious.


    I secretly used a lot of good recipes for growing taller, two eggs and a bowl of goat milk every morning, and stretching before going to bed.


    Just when she was worried that she might not grow tall and wanted to be a height basin, her body finally slowly entered a period of rapid development. It could jump up a small piece in ten days and half a month, and the soft flesh on both cheeks gradually disappeared.


    As his eyebrows and eyes grow, his eyebrows and eyes become deeper and deeper, and his facial features are more beautiful and delicate than before. He is such a handsome young man.


    No worries about height, but-


    Raise his hand and patted Yima��s flat chest.


    The palm of my hand can only touch my sternum. When I think back to the few brave warriors under the tent, I was so envious that I was so greedy that I saliva was flowing.


    Sigh.


    Who doesn��t like the bulging figure with a backward tilt?


    The proud chest muscles are worse than those who have them.


    "That''s the pectoral muscles..." ��=(��?*))) Alas, so many people have it, why did she miss it?


    The movement of clothes rubbing outside the house came from the movement.


    As the footsteps approached, Chen Tang put down his hand.


    Lin Feng came in with a meal case.


    "Mr. Lang, the food is here."


    Putting it down, Chen Tang glanced.


    Good guy, it��s all meat!


    Lin Feng opened the soup cup and stole the fragrance to his nose.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s forehead was covered with thin sweat and his little face was red from the sun, Chen Tang took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to her to wipe the sweat: "Just leave Ling De to others for a small matter like giving food. Why do you still go there by yourself?"


    Lin Feng can��t tell his true age at all now.


    At first glance, I thought it was the year of cardamom.


    "Isn''t the teacher afraid that the husband will not be willing to eat it, so he let the wind come over and see you. He wants to see you finish eating, and no drop of soup is allowed to leave." Lin Feng wiped off the thin sweat with a veil, pulled out the waist fan from his waist, spread the bamboo surface and fanned Chen Tang, "You have lost weight again."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Even if she is a pig, she can''t stand Chu Wuhui''s eating method. She has three meals a day plus two snacks, and every meal of meat. No matter how good Chu Yao''s cooking skills are, she is still a little bit greasy when she sees the meat.


    "I''ve grown taller, and I''ll naturally lose weight."


    It has grown fast this time, and the previously not-so-thin body looks like a piece of paper. Chu Yao came back from a business trip and asked Dong Chu to kill a pig overnight. He personally cooked a whole pig banquet for Chen Tang, and also told the back kitchen to send great tonics every day.


    I wish I could double the amount of meat I lost.


    Chen Tang was worried that he would be fed to become a fat man.


    Lin Feng fanned the wind, and she buried her head in the meal.


    The cicadas kept chirping in the yard.


    Chen Tang rubbed his round belly, and had the illusion that food was blocking his throat. While digesting food manually, she watched Lin Feng clean up the dishes, and suddenly remembered something: "Why didn''t Yuanliang see anyone recently? Calculate the time, Su Shang should have a child, right?"


    The pregnancy period of cats seems to be very short.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I was born before."


    "Previous? Why don''t I know?"


    "This kind of small matter is not worth squeezing your husband''s time." The husband is busy with official business and often forgets to eat. The other gentlemen are also busy for ten days and half a month without seeing each other. It would be nice to think of each other occasionally.


    Chen Tang was angry: "It was clearly because he forgot."


    How much effort can it take to send messages directly to the Blue Bird?


    Lin Feng did not speak.


    After two breaths, Chen Tang said awkwardly: "How many have you given birth?"


    Lin Feng replied: "Nine, all survived."


    This is very rare.


    Su Shang had nine twins when he got pregnant for the first time.


    Generally speaking, most of the deaths will occur.


    Mr. Qi stayed up late to deliver the baby, carefully wrapped the cat in literary spirit to maintain body temperature. Why does Lin Feng know so clearly? Because Lin Feng went to Chu Yao''s morning class before dawn. When he heard the noise next door, he followed the teacher to watch the fun.


    "Nine? Such a high yield?"


    Lin Feng recalled the appearance of those cats.


    He said: "It was probably because he followed Mao''s father and was not as beautiful as Su Shang. Mr. Qi''s face was very disgusting."


    According to the teacher''s popular science, this baby cat should have three different biological fathers, which made Lin Feng stunned.


    Will the cat who comes out of the first child be half-brother?


    Chu Yao said: [That''s true for cats. ��


    Lin Feng��s curiosity arises: [Will people do this too? ��


    Chu Yao: [It is reported that there are some, but they are all content on strange and strange stories. I don��t know the true or false, and I can��t count them. ��


    Fu Gu Miaoba was lying in the "delivery room" and was flooded by nine cats. Qi Shan felt unbearable when he saw it, so he asked Dongchu to cook a large pot of thick white crucian carp soup to supplement nutrition and breastfeed.


    As his thoughts turned, he heard his husband teasing, "This Su Shang is really not considerate of its old father at all. He only has eight nienies and gave birth to nine boys. The rest is only for Yuan Liang, the new grandfather, to help feed him?" Lin Feng was stunned, and he didn''t understand at first.


    After understanding it, my face turned red.


    Chen Tang also noticed that he was joking and coughed awkwardly: "When I finish handling these official duties, I will go to see Su Shang..."


    By the way, I would like to express my condolences to the poor grandpa Cat.


    But, plans cannot keep up with changes.


    Chen Tang had not processed a few bamboo slips yet, and Xu Jie came.


    This person is very busy now. Chen Tang last saw him more than a month ago. He was busy with business in various places. He only came to Fugu to stay for one or two days when he was "purchasing goods".


    "A rare guest, what wind has blown the literary notes?"


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    "Do you and me still use so much etiquette? Wenzhu, sit down." Seeing Xu Jie''s dusty eyes, he was still haggard and black, Chen Tang cared about it in a quip tone, "You can''t make money, why don''t Wenzhu rest?"


    Xu Jie is so rich and still works so hard.


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    On the other hand, the harder I work, the more unfortunate I am.


    Xu Jie''s expression was unexpectedly solemn. He said, "It''s not because of this, what kind of rumors have Mr. Shen heard in recent days?"


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment.


    "The sound of the wind? What sound of the wind?"


    "Are you fighting again?"


    From the beginning of spring plowing to the present, in the past few months, Heyin has successively added four or five thousand refugees. These refugees brought Chen Tang a considerable amount of work. Fortunately, He Yin already has management experience, so he can just settle them according to the regulations.


    Those who refuse to obey��


    Chen Tang has never been accustomed to them.


    If you want to take root in her territory and be protected, you must follow her rules.


    If there is a crime, you should be caught and killed. You will not be open just because they are homeless refugees. After a few **** methods, the situation was quickly calmed down. Most refugees are honest and do not make noise.


    Chen Tang should be grateful if he invites them to work, give them food and temporary shelter, and not drive them away.


    If another group of refugees come...


    Chen Tang seemed to see a huge deficit.


    Xu Jie shook his head: "It''s not a war, it''s an epidemic!"


    Chen Tang heard these two words and his heart was beating in a hurry.


    "Anti-disease? Where did the outbreak of an outbreak?"


    At the moment when medical treatment is behind, once the epidemic spreads, the number of casualties is even greater than a war.


    Chen Tang has only a few people under his hands.


    Cannot withstand the losses.


    Xu Jie said: "It''s Shangnan!"


    "Shangnan? Gu Ren''s territory?"


    Chen Tang was not relieved when he heard this.


    He asked again: "Is the scale big? What''s the situation?"


    Xu Jie said: "I heard that the village has been closed. The situation is not optimistic. This disease is coming in full force..."


    He originally wanted to go to Shangnan to collect the accounts.


    As soon as I arrived at the border, I heard a crowd chatting in a tea shop, saying that two villages were closely guarded by soldiers, and there were warnings on the sections leading to various parts of the village. Gu Ren��s sixth brother, the former imperial physician with extraordinary medical skills, has already brought his people there.


    Xu Jie immediately changed his mind.


    First, I went to Tianhai to inform the news, strictly guarded against those who came to the south, and followed Wu Xian''s arrangement and came to Heyin again.


    Well, get a purchase by the way. Lingjiu is very popular in Tianhai, and every household is rushing to ask for it.


    Xu Jie relied on it to negotiate many big businesses.


    Chen Tang''s face was solemn when he heard this.


    Asked: "Can you find out the source of the epidemic?"


    Xu Jie was cautious in his work and was prepared for it.


    "I don''t know the specific news, but judging from the letter from the Blue Birds in the epidemic village, the source should be refugees. They were the first to have the disease, and it took only seven days to die from the onset of the disease to death. When they died, they were all blue and black, covered with stagnation and purple bones, as if something had sucked their essence, blood and energy. At the beginning, sixteen people had the disease, and none of them were alive..."


    At present, I only know that the lesions were transmitted from refugees, but I don��t know where the refugees are infected with the disease...


    "Seven days... I''m dead?"


    Even Chen Tang couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The brain constantly recalls the epidemic that matches the symptoms.


    With such a high mortality rate, it will make people thin and have blue and black skin and silt...


    "Can the text notes tell which refugees are from the origins?"


    Xu Jie shook his head: "I don''t know this."


    His eyeliner was not so strong that he knew everything.


    These news were all obtained by him through opening up everywhere.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath in the dark and suppressed his thoughts.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    No matter what, it is most important to take precautions first.


    Refugees should also pay special attention to...


    Dozens of regulations appeared in Chen Tang''s mind to prevent epidemics, but before she could make up the specific regulations, Lin Feng returned, bringing extremely bad news: "Langjun, Langjun-"


    Seeing that Xu Jie was still there, I swallowed the rest back to my stomach.


    Chen Tang just rebuked Lin Feng''s rudeness: "What''s the matter, panic?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes showed a focal color.


    ��Yes, it��s A Zi����


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "A Zi suddenly vomited blood and fainted..." There was no sign at all. She was so panicked that she said, "In addition to A Zi, there are also Mr. Wan..."


    Mr. Wan in Lin Feng''s mouth is actually an old official in Fugu Prefecture. He acts sternly and has mediocre ability, but his execution ability is good. He is the first to rush to the fore if Chen Tang has any instructions. At the age of a man, overtime is even more ruthless than young people.


    If someone else advises him, he will be angry, thinking that the other party thinks he is old and unable to do anything, so he insists on showing him the certificate, almost looking at 007. Seeing that the old man had white hair and was so fierce, Chen Tang couldn''t help but persuade him to rest for two days.


    After the summer began, he was ill for two days.


    As soon as the disease is cured, I immediately came to the treatment center to start the treatment.


    Whenever he cares about his illness, he says with great enthusiasm that he has a strong body and can do it for another ten or eight years.


    Why did you vomit blood?


    Chen Tang thought of something almost the first time.


    She looked at Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie looked at him with an equally ugly expression.


    For a moment, the same thought arose in the minds of the two.


    Epidemic!


    ��()


    ����Tomorrow will be ten thousand updates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 340 340: Chaos in the Northwest (III)

    Chapter 340: Chaos in the Northwest (III)


    Chen Tang had already made a decision in the flash of lightning.


    Her first reaction was to turn her head and instruct Xu Jie.


    "Wenzhu will stay in Fugu for a few more days."


    Xu Jie stood up and was about to get up, and said in a slight shame: "What does Mr. Shen mean? Not to mention whether this is an epidemic or not, even if it is, will Shen Jun determine that the epidemic is brought by us from Shangnan?"


    He actually wanted to detain him.


    Chen Tang asked back: "If it''s really an epidemic, is Wenzhu going to run around with illness and get poisoned everywhere?"


    The boy who looks a little bit adult, his eyes are firm and his tone is tough and unquestionable.


    "Xu Wenzhu! If it is really an epidemic, even if you die, you and I will die in Fugu City!" After the words came, before Xu Jie could feel and react at this time, Chen Tang comforted Lin Feng with a gentle voice, "Ling De, don''t panic! Transfer those people to the empty room of the hospital first."


    She recruited several blue birds with smooth feathers.


    They flap their wings towards the sky with a vigorous shape.


    "Transfer my order to lock down the city!"


    Chen Tang was not sure if it was a raging epidemic in Shangnan Village, but he first made an excuse - for example, to capture the fugitive villain - the city was closed for a while. If it turns out that she made a big fuss, she can quickly expose the matter.


    Common people may not even notice such a detail.


    Chu Yao and others received the news when they arrived at the Blue Bird, Chen Tang was waiting for news outside the small courtyard where several people were placed.


    Not long after, two doctors, one old and one young, came out.


    Chen Tang stepped forward and asked, "Doctor Dong, what''s the situation?"


    Yu Zi and his wife vomited blood and fell to the ground, and Lin Feng asked someone to invite them over. Both of them are doctors who practice medicine while laying a doctor, not only in their master-apprentice relationship, but also in their grandfather-grandson. They make a living by treating common people''s headaches and fevers.


    Especially the old man, when he was young, he was an apprentice to the retired imperial doctor in the Medical Department. He served him respectfully for several years before he moved the old imperial doctor. He learned the true teachings of others. After that, he traveled around the country, practiced medicine for many years, and developed good skills.


    However, he was born in a poor family and had no outstanding status and family background. The common people who came to see him for treatment were poor and often could not even afford a few dollars of medical expenses. The old man pity the common people, often exempted their medical expenses, and occasionally had to pay a few medicines.


    Life is poor and destitute.


    Previously, when winter and spring changed, many people fell ill. Chen Tang discovered that there was no decent clinic in Fugu City. People either had to endure or cure their illnesses with earth.


    She slapped her head and felt that it was not possible, so she asked someone to look for it.


    When some famous doctors heard that it was He Yinfugu, a poor place, and refused to move to open a clinic, even if Chen Tang promised to build a clinic for free and gave it to a yard. Just as he was worried about the doctor in the clinic, Gu Chi brought back the two grandparents and grandchildren on a business trip, saying that they were picked up while drinking tea on the roadside. At that time, the old man was taking a pulse for an old beggar.


    Gu Chi took a look at him at first sight.


    I sent me a Fugucheng offer to me on the spot.


    Dr. Dong did not refuse like other doctors. He dealt with the most with poor people. In the past few months, he often heard from them how Shen Jun, the governor of Heyin County, loved the people as his son. Since Shen Jun came, He Yin has completely transformed.


    Only then did he realize why he always received medical fees when he visited the clinic recently, and even had less medication...


    Co-authored it is all the credit of this Shen Jun.


    As soon as he heard that Gu Chi was a minister of Chen Tang''s county government, Dr. Dong agreed without hesitation. The next day, he was taken to Fu Gu by carriage respectfully. The old beggar was also taken back and took a job in a cleaning job in the clinic.


    County magistrate Shen Jun personally received the meeting.


    When did Dr. Dong see such a scene?


    He is not the Imperial Physician Order of the Medical Department, and this situation really makes him at a loss and flattered.


    But Chen Tang did this with a purpose.


    Dr. Dong and his grandson opened a clinic in Fugu City, and their main task was to treat the common people who came to visit them.


    If you look at a commoner, you can receive a subsidy from the hospital. If you go to the hospital, you can also get an additional "travel expense", which is equivalent to the hospital paying the medical expenses and medical expenses for the residents.


    The money for the medicine is still to be paid by the common people.


    Chen Tang also captured a group of children for Dr. Dong.


    These are apprentices.


    Chu Yao and others opposed this behavior.


    They knew that Chen Tang felt that there were too few doctors in Fugucheng, and they couldn''t find two people even if they begged grandpa and grandma. They were annoyed, so they simply trained themselves. Not to mention how much time and energy it takes to train doctors, just talking about Dr. Dong is a big problem.


    Dr. Dong was an apprentice at a young age and treated the old imperial doctor as his father. He worked hard for many years to relieve his feelings. He learned his true skills little by little, and he also passed on this skill to his grandson.


    To put it bluntly, this is already a family tradition.


    It is not a close relative of blood or better than a close relative of blood, who is willing to give it all? Teach your skills to a group of strange apprentices in vain? The master and the apprentice must keep a hand.


    Dr. Dong was also unwilling to do it at first.


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything, Xingye came to persuade him.


    At that time, Dr. Dong, with the dim and smelly oil lamp, saw the eyes brighter than the oil lamp, and was moved by the young man''s sincerity. He sympathized with the suffering of the common people, and what Mr. Shen did was to benefit more common people.


    One small love, the other big love.


    How could he be selfish when he is old?


    Chen Tang is not a stingy boss who likes to take advantage of the situation. He not only uses ideological attacks to occupy the moral high ground, but also uses the "to what he likes" offensive, such as giving Dr. Dong a few volumes of medical books.


    Chen Tang doesn��t have this thing, but others have it.


    The top literary scholar is a mobile hard drive!


    Qi Shan and Kang, both of them have read the complete volume of "A Collection of Sects and Sects" in their spare time. The former can be silent for three volumes, while the latter can make up for another volume with the backhand. Chu Yao can even silently write five volumes of "Qimin Yaoshu". You must know that it has only 10 volumes and 92 chapters in total! These literary scholars who were snatched and shook, and they could always shake out a few volumes of medical books that could impress Dr. Dong.


    Dr. Dong said before: "I have met Mr. Shen."


    The grandson and apprentice behind him followed him to salute.


    Chen Tang said, "No gift."


    Dr. Dong asked: "Can Mr. Shen take a step to speak?"


    Chen Tang''s heart sank slightly: "Of course."


    Dr. Dong did not tell the condition of Yu Zi and the others, but asked her if she knew about the epidemic that He Yin had ever had.


    "Know."


    This happened two years before Shen Tang took office. She was deeply impressed by her. Before dealing with the problem of Zhang''s family in Heyin, the younger brother of the Zhang family sent his servants to deceive the suffering people, lying that he had good medicine for curing the disease, but he still lacked a medicine to attract the help of the common people. He needed the cooperation of children and children in the common people''s families. He used this method to harm more than 20 innocent children and escaped. The public was resentful.


    "Did the two epidemics come from the same source?"


    The wrinkles on Mr. Dong��s face are getting deeper and deeper.


    Heavyly said: "Yes, the symptoms are almost exactly the same."


    ��Almost consistent?��


    "That means there are still some inconsistencies?"


    Dr. Dong: "It''s more dangerous than before."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Simply put, is it the PLUS version of the last epidemic?


    "How did you cure it last time? Is there a case left behind?"


    Dr. Dong shook his head and spit out a shocking truth: "No one has cured it, and no one is alive. The doctors who came from the county government issued a document and died in seventeen..."


    The two villages where the outbreak of the epidemic were blocked by the county government, and only healthy people could come out alive.


    Dr. Dong did not participate in the recruitment.


    The specific situation was also heard by the surviving doctors.


    He was sure that this epidemic was related to the last time. Perhaps it was because of the disease that had been dormant for two or three years, and the condition was even more dangerous and rapid. As the county magistrate, Chen Tang must make up his mind as soon as possible and consider the common people in the city.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath.


    She said, "I understand."


    Let someone check the targets that Yu Zi and others have contacted, and separate Fugu City and divide it into several areas that are not connected to each other. Each area must not be free to roam. There were soldiers guarding the intersection with weapons. Those who had already developed the disease were placed in the hospital, those who had been in contact were placed in another observation area, and the rest lived as usual, so as to prevent contact with new refugees.


    Fugu four city gates.


    Close two channels.


    One is used for the daily work of common people, and the other is used to transfer common people who have already shown signs of epidemics into the epidemic area.


    Although medical skills are not very good at present, the hardworking and intelligent commoners have gradually developed a set of epidemic prevention experience, such as burning grass to drive away insect disease, swelling, washing hands, and even after discovering the disease, they know to place patients in a centralized manner, separate them from healthy people, lay out human hands in the area where the disease occurs, and isolate commoners who are infected with the disease to run around...


    If a doctor can save him, he will save him.


    Can''t save it��


    Then you can only close the epidemic areas and other lesions to kill all the hosts.


    Dr. Dong had contacted patients and knew that as a doctor, he could not leave here. He was not in a state of turmoil. However, when Chen Tang had no intention of leaving, he was preparing to step into the house where the people were placed, and stopped him: "Mr. Shen should not stay here."


    Chen Tang was firm in his attitude: "As the governor of Heyin County, I don''t stay in the capital to take charge of the overall situation, so where should I stay? Wenxin and scholars still have literary spirit to protect their bodies. If the epidemic is so dangerous that even I can leave, I will not be able to leave!"


    "Can��"


    "I''ll go in and take a look!"


    Before he could step into the house, he stopped.


    She turned her head and ordered Lin Feng who was following her: "Lingde, go to the warehouse to count how many Gema are there, and transfer them all out! Then send a message to the department store to find Mr. Yang, and the Gema there will be also transferred... If it is not enough, go to the common people''s home to collect it!"


    Gema is a common fabric for common people to make clothes.


    The family is slightly wealthy or the female family in the family is good at craftsmanship, so you can get a few horses together.


    "What do you want so many gods to do?"


    Chen Tang: "It is used to make masks."


    God knows how this disease is transmitted.


    Wear the mask first.


    "Face mask?"


    Lin Feng didn��t understand what this was.


    But according to the literal meaning, it is probably similar to a veil? It''s just a veil covering the face, which is used to block the mouth?


    Chen Tang said: "The Book of Rites is not a book - cover your mouth, fearing that the air will touch people? This mask is to isolate and filter the air between people. Otherwise, the turbid air exhaled from the patient''s mouth will be sucked in by the sick person, and those who are not sick will be infected."


    Dr. Dong''s eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "I accidentally got the broken scroll many years ago. There are records of the sages on it - those who are infected with the qi of heaven and earth. The number of fortunes in the year, thickness in the corners, and prosperity and decline in the four seasons! When this qi comes, no matter the strength of the young and old, those who touch it will be sick, and evil enters from the mouth and nose! Mr. Shen wants to block the qi with a mask, which is indeed feasible!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 341 341: Chaos in the Northwest (IV)

    Chapter 341: Chaos in the Northwest (IV)


    Many doctors believe that the source of the epidemic is nothing more than the six evils, such as wind, cold, heat, dampness, dryness, and fire.


    It is a climate that does not conform to the season. For example, the residual chapter of "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" records that "in spring, it should be warm but it should be colder, in summer, it should be hot but it should be cooler, in autumn, it should be cooler but it should be hot but it should be hoter, in winter, it should be cold but it should be warmer," which leads to "plague".


    But the accidental fragments are not written like this.


    The author of the residual volume believes that cold, heat, warm and cool are the common seasons of the four seasons. These factors will change due to the influence of the weather. The dangerous condition caused is not the same as the "plague", and it is not as terrifying and special as the "plague".


    There should be another culprit that causes the "plague"!


    That''s the qi!


    As soon as the qi comes, all men, women, young and old will be knocked down. So it is speculated that the qi will enter the human body from the mouth and nose.


    According to this speculation, if the mouth and nose can be prevented from entering the mouth, the threat of qi to people can be reduced! Use erectile sausage as a mask to cover the mouth and nose to prevent the patient from flowing into the normal body. The core of epidemic prevention coincides with the description of the residual article!


    In fact, some doctors now use handkerchiefs and other objects to cover their mouths and noses when they go out for a visit, but it is not to avoid turbid air or foul air, but it is simply because some patients�� diseases will make the body extremely odorous, and covering the nose is to reduce irritation.


    Dr. Dong silently took down his mask.


    I��m going to see what this mask looks like and how it is used. I might be useful when practicing medicine in the future.


    Lin Feng trotted to retrieve the kudzu cloth.


    The entire Fugu City began to operate quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng arrived first.


    His men are responsible for dividing the areas. Martial warriors with martial arts are responsible for defending the treatment of the spread of epidemics. Martial warriors have extremely strong physical fitness. With martial arts with martial arts, they are dozens of times less likely to be knocked down by the epidemic than ordinary people.


    The transfer area that had not been in contact with Yu Zi and the others was transferred to the observation area, and the busy hospital was empty for a short while.


    Zhao Fenghua made a piece of martial armor. While walking, the armor collided and rubbed, making a pleasant and solemn metal sound.


    Shen Tang hasn''t seen him in this outfit for a long time.


    ��Mr. Shen!��


    Shen Tang''s eyebrows stretched.


    "The righteousness is coming, how are you doing outside?"


    Zhao Feng: "The common people did not notice it, and they were still stable."


    Shen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good."


    It��s not that Shen Tang is unwilling to tell the truth, but that the source of the epidemic has not been found out, and the common people are ignorant and are easily incited by those with ulterior motives. Shen Tang was short of manpower. If the epidemic spreads directly, the common people would hit the city gate because of panic.


    I can''t even stop it.


    The already chaotic situation will be a mess. Once it turns out like that, the epidemic will be out of control and the consequences will be even worse.


    Shen Tang said, "Have all the men settled?"


    Zhao Feng replied: "Everything is settled."


    According to Shen Tang''s intention, the areas began to be divided and isolated, leaving only one exit with rotation of troops in each area.


    only-


    "Soon of all, the common people will notice such a big situation sooner or later."


    Shen Tang: "Then I quietly released the news that I was seriously ill. Someone who was interested wanted to poison me and other officials from the hospital! Remember, it was poisoning, not an epidemic. The murderer was vicious and was still lurking in the city. He was ready to commit the harm for the second time!"


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    The murderer is poisoned and just catch the murderer, but the disease is everywhere and anyone may be caught without realizing it.


    Common people must obey the command of the governing office.


    They don��t need to know why they do this, just follow it and wait for the common people to appease them and then slowly reveal the true situation. This epidemic is too strange and abrupt!


    Shangnan Guren was hit, and she was unlucky immediately afterwards.


    Good guy, how could it be such a coincidence?


    You should know that Shen Tang is not accepting refugees by mistake. Refugees found must be taken to a unified place to guard, cleaning clothes, body hair, and their personal belongings. Only after everything is done can they be taken to register and make a book.


    This is the case to prevent.


    Unexpectedly, I was still hit.


    The first person to get sick was not the common people or the person responsible for the settlement of refugees, but the old officials in Yu Zi and the governor!


    How did you get infected with the plague?


    What is the source of the plague?


    Shen Tang had just entered and saw Yu Zi and the others. They were unconscious, had fever all over, vomited blood, and had cyanosis of the skin. Some diseases were very similar to a kind of plague called the "Black Death".


    But her intuition told her that it looked very similar at first glance, but not!


    She held the elderly Mr. Wan.


    Try to input literary energy into his body.


    Soon I found that the literary spirit was like a mud cow entering the sea.


    However, the effect is still there. Mr. Wan''s breathing seems to be much more stable, and his face is not as ugly as before. Shen Tang went to see others again.


    After going around, Mr. Wan was in a bad situation.


    Among these people, Yu Zi is the one in the best situation.


    Although she vomited blood, she did not have fever. Her skin looked pale than normal people, and her chest was undulating and strong.


    "Who did they contact before?"


    "Or what did you eat?"


    "What did you drink?"


    If it is an epidemic, there is always a source.


    Either rat flea bites, or drink water with the source of the disease, eat food with problems, or even if it is not good, it is still something you encounter in the same place... The current plague is often followed by natural disasters or large-scale wars, with harsh living environment, unhygienic food and water conditions, and snakes, insects, rats and ants carrying bacteria and viruses, so that the plague has the soil to take root and break out.


    But Chen Tang dared to pat his conscience and said that Fu Gu under her governance paid special attention to the environment. In order to urge the common people to be hygienic, he even built several "perfume shops", which are commonly referred to as public bathhouses. Men and women separate, wash five cents at a time.


    You can get it once if you wash it ten times.


    If you have a "bath strip", you can wash it for nothing.


    It��s not that Chen Tang even wants to care about these things, but if they don��t care, they can really not take a bath for a month or two or even longer. Their hair is crawling lice, the mud is so dirty that it can cosmet black charcoal, and they can twist a piece of mud with just one finger.


    Winter is pretty good, and the body odor is not heavy.


    Summer can really kill people. You can smell a sour and smelly smell of sweat from a distance.


    Under the marketing policy of Shen Tang beating gongs and drums, half selling and half giving away, the business of the perfume shop (bathhouse) gradually stabilized. Fu Gu common people were not adapted, but they would come to wash once every five or six days. Those with "bath strips" would run more diligently.


    Chen Tang has worked so hard...


    There is a plague that can even break out.


    The harder you work, the more you are, the more unfortunate


    Chen Tang came up with a series of questions, and the others who accompanied him shook their heads in addition to shaking their heads. She had no choice but to calm down, carefully recall the two-day itinerary, and try to find out the crux of the problem.


    Just a few questions, but in the end it was fruitless.


    Just as he was worried, I prayed to be kind and several people arrived around.


    The expression was solemn and gloomy that water dripped out.


    Especially when Chen Tang knew that he had been walking around the patient''s house and had physical contact with them, his face became increasingly ugly.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    The lord shouldn��t put himself in danger!


    But now that''s it, it''s useless to talk about anything else.


    Chen Tang was cutting the rough look of the paper mask. One layer was not enough, so she used three layers, filling the soft and delicate fine cloth between the gua and erectus, which was better to add cotton.


    Lock the edges of the three layers and seal four long thin strips.


    Masks look simple, but better than nothing.


    Dr. Dong suggested soaking and steaming in mugwort water, and then it can be used repeatedly, and the general preparation method will be explained.


    How much masks can be produced.


    In addition to masks, Chen Tang also made jackets and simple gloves similar to protective clothing. Doctors wear them and then enter the ward to avoid direct contact with the patient''s skin. After all, Fu Gu only has a few treasures.


    They were going to finish their fortunes, and they were really in a dark way.


    As for drinking water, it can only be boiled.


    The food at the entrance is also repeatedly paid attention to hygiene.


    "Lord, what''s the situation inside?" Qi Shan and his wife rushed back as quickly as possible when they received the news, and they didn''t even breathe well. They knew the most about how much lethal the epidemic was. As soon as I came over, I saw that the situation was not as chaotic as I imagined and everything was in order, so I was naturally very relieved.


    Our lord is really reliable at a critical moment.


    Chen Tang put down the mask in his hand and said frowningly: "The condition has not worsened, but it has not improved. Dr. Dong and several others are discussing how to prescribe medicine. The medicinal materials that can be used in the city have come to the treatment center. I don''t know if it can be suppressed..."


    Hope, not much.


    At this time, Xu Jie stood up.


    He said: "For medicinal materials, there are more than a dozen cars here."


    An epidemic broke out in Shangnan. Xu Jie was worried that Tianhai would suffer too, so he made preparations in advance and used the business network to mobilize more than a dozen vehicles of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials were originally wanted to be transported back to Tianhai, but now they are trapped in Fugu, and Fugu has an epidemic again...


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows stretched a little.


    ��Thank you for your notes.��


    At this time, the medicinal materials are not just medicinal materials.


    This is a life-saving baby.


    No matter how hard Chen Tang is, he will not be able to bet on this money.


    Keep the accounts first and settle them later.


    Xu Jie was ashamed: "Don''t be polite, Mr. Shen, this is my intention, and it is also an apology for Mr. Shen''s misunderstanding."


    It is him who judges a gentleman by his villain''s heart.


    From Lin Feng''s notification and identification of the epidemic, to Chen Tang''s various fierce and vigorous measures, all prove that she is only young and has a first-class character and quality. Even if he has Wu Xian��s destiny, he can��t help but admire Chen Tang.


    He has huge fortunes and he really doesn''t feel sorry for more than a dozen medicinal herbs.


    Emmm��


    It can also be considered a call to the wall in a sense.


    The medicinal materials are temporarily solved, but doctors are still short of them.


    This problem is difficult to solve.


    Heyin is a remote place, and doctors have no future when they are here. What remains are not aspiring and pursuing, and the hometown is hard to leave, or a half-baked man with poor medical skills, or even a liar who dares to practice medicine if he knows a few prescriptions.


    Chen Tang could not transfer them even if he ordered.


    Apart from this, there are other things to deal with.


    Chen Tang asked Gu Chi to follow the guy who was unwilling to do so and arrest him whenever he had any problems. He knew the elegant meaning when he heard the string song and asked, "My lord suspected that this epidemic was caused by man rather than a natural disaster?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    Gu Chi responded solemnly to this job.


    He also ordered Chu Yao to take people out to check whether there were any common people in the village outside Fugu City. If so, they would be taken to the epidemic area for centralized care and treatment, and the villagers in the same village would be taken to the observation area for isolation.


    ����|��|��


    ����I originally agreed to make a ten-point update, but I actually pulled this far. I was so hot that I would **** another two thousand words in the early morning.


    ����These chapters of epidemic diseases are not easy to write.


    ����The Treatise on Febrile Diseases and the Theory of Plagues is a headache. Anyway, I can''t stand it, so I turned it over and looked at the beginning_(:�١���)_If there is any mistake, the treasures will point it out and change it immediately.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 342 342: Chaos in the Northwest (V)

    Chapter 342: Chaos in the Northwest (V)


    As one by one, common people who had symptoms were sent one after another, and the hospital was changed to a temporary ward. At Shen Tang''s suggestion, patients were divided into different areas according to the severity of the disease. The first batch of masks, gloves, and protective clothing were supplied to doctors, apprentices and martial artists who were taking care of the patients. The latter was mainly responsible for physical work in contact with the patients.


    Dr. Dong was also envious of his eyes.


    Which man has never dreamed that he would become a literary scholar or a brave warrior, and would use his sword to punish evil and eliminate evil, and work hard for the people? Dr. Dong naturally had such a dream, but he longed for the world to cure all diseases.


    But he knew this was impossible.


    However, literary/martial qi is really useful.


    With these two things, the common people don��t have to worry about the discoloration of the disease they hear, and they don��t have to worry about being caught when entering and leaving the ward. Dr. Dong wrote a prescription and asked his grandson to pick up and boil the medicine.


    After a while, the air in the ward was filled with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    The patient did not improve after drinking it.


    Soon, several new patients'' condition worsened, and the vomited filth was mixed with conspicuous and dazzling blood foam. Dr. Dong was guarding the ward and did not dare to close his eyes all night. Shen Tang, Qi Shan and Kang are on standby at any time to inject literary spirit into patients.


    Most of the patients are ordinary people.


    The meridians cannot withstand the infusion of literary qi.


    The amount is small, the effect is not obvious; the amount is large, the patient has not been killed by the epidemic, and the meridians are first broken by the literary qi.


    This is an extremely delicate job that tests people.


    But the literary spirit can only hold back the condition and prevent it from worsening.


    Dr. Dong looked tired.


    "How can''t Qingying detoxify?"


    ����Forsythia, Coptis chinensis, Ophiopogon japonicus, Danpi����


    He adjusted his prescription and dosage one by one.


    Prepare medicine according to the patient''s symptoms.


    Another person was raising fat and vomiting blood.


    I wrote a prescription for detoxification and swelling.


    The ward is full of the pain and howling of patients when they are unconscious, and the fragrance of medicine is covered with the decay and fishy smell that is approaching death.


    At the same time, he had to devote most of his energy to check the source of the epidemic. Shen Tang never felt that a night was so long and difficult.


    While Gu Chi brought back several patients, he also brought a bad news, and he did not find the person involved.


    "Either there is no such person at all. The epidemic is a natural disaster; or, after this person succeeds, he will evacuate Fu Gu..."


    When Gu Chi was not busy with work, he liked to wander around, as if a sieve sifted Fu Gu again and again.


    All eyes and ears and ears can be removed.


    Today''s Fugu City is very "clean".


    Shen Tang rubbed his eyelids that had not closed his eyes all night, barely sorted out his thoughts, and passed in his heart circle after circle: "Wangchao, can the list of people entering and leaving the city in the past few days be checked?"


    Gu Chi whispered, "I checked it too."


    Basically everything is right.


    There are no suspicious strangers or foreigners.


    Shen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest, endured his anger and said, "That''s strange - there is always a source of the epidemic, and it happened that the timing was so coincidental. If I say that no one was behind this, I couldn''t convince myself! How could it be a natural disaster?"


    Gu Chi provides a new investigation idea.


    This epidemic is almost exactly the same as the epidemic two or three years ago. Dr. Dong guessed that it was caused by the disease that year, so maybe we can start from this aspect. Why not check those two villages!


    Shen Tang himself had no idea.


    Then he agreed to Gu Chi''s proposal.


    "For this matter, please come and go." Seeing that Gu Chi''s complexion was not very good, Shen Tang said, "Can you still hold on? If you can''t hold on, I will hand over the errand to someone else. If you lie on the ward, you can ''make the real fake''." Gu Chi naturally won''t say that he can''t hold on.


    Shen Tang asked Li Li to **** Gu Chi.


    Bai Su stayed in the observation area to press the array.


    If it weren''t for the lack of staff and the time was too late, Shen Tang even wanted to send someone to go to the south to ask Gu Ren what good solutions to the epidemic. Now everyone is in trouble.


    Oh, and there are Zhang He and Zhang Yongqing.


    "Zhang Yongqing''s battle to become famous seems to be the epidemic in Lingzhou Yiru? Although the symptoms of the two epidemics are different..."


    Something flashed in my mind, but I was short of people. It was too late to find Nan Guren, let alone Yi Ruzhanghe.


    Lin Feng and Tu Rong have not yet gathered their literary spirit and military courage, so it is not convenient for them to run around in the ward. They are asked to disinfect and sterilize the buffer areas of the ward and the observation area, change into other clothes, and go to the observation area to help Yang Duwei work.


    For example, catching mice and extermination of insects and ants.


    This is what Shen Tang means.


    She was not sure if this was the "Black Death", but as the saying goes, it would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! Anyway, as long as it is rat, cockroach, insects, and ants, it will be killed first. All the captured bodies are burned and cannot be buried anywhere!


    Well, you will have more cats in Fugu City in the future!


    Tu Rong stepped on a big rat to death.


    There are also soldiers who pour hot water into the ant nest.


    Tu Rong wiped his sweat: "Can you really help me if you do this?"


    I have never heard that killing mice and watering ants can cure epidemics. This wave is really ignorant.


    Yang Duwei: "This is what Mr. Shen means."


    He also felt inexplicable and still did what he said.


    He has seen the epidemic.


    He has also experienced the tragic situation of the fierce prison on earth after the outbreak, so he knows more clearly that Shen Tang, the backbone, made a decisive decision as soon as the epidemic showed signs, and it was rare to take care of everything in an orderly manner.


    Tu Rong pursed his lips.


    "Don''t be lazy, see if the fire is set up?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Yang, don''t be angry, boy will go now."


    Tu Rong grabbed the rat''s tail with his gloves and threw it around, jogging to see the situation of the fire. This fire not only burned snakes, insects, rats and ants, but also burned dirty cloth contaminated with the patient''s vomiting.


    If a patient dies, he or she will also use it to burn the body.


    Yang Duwei laughed and scolded: "Boy!"


    Tu Rong and his children were spoiled by Shen Jun. They were childish. How old are they still playing with rats? But when I think about it, this is one of the characteristic cultures of Fugu City.


    If not��


    Let the literary scholars spend their literary energy on patients?


    Only Shen Jun dares to mention such a thing.


    There are only Qi Shan who dared to respond like this.


    If it were other literary scholars, the common people were just ants that could not catch their eyes. The main choice was to close the wards and let the patients die by themselves. Anyway, as long as the epidemic is killed within a small range, it will be a great victory.


    After all, compared with the outbreak of the epidemic and the spread of the epidemic, taking tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of common people, hundreds of lives in several villages cannot be called loss at all. However, Shen Jun wanted to steal people from the King of Hell, and he didn''t want to give up his life...


    Wei Yang was arrogant all his life and did not accept a few people.


    The former Sibao County Governor is one.


    This person is kind to him and is a close friend, but Shen Jun and Shen Tang are different. Yang Duwei and Shen Jun are even considered enemies.


    The interception and killing of Xiaocheng Taxun again deceived Yang Duwei into pieces. It almost made me think of the dark history of blood pressure soaring!


    But with the subsequent life-saving grace, what he saw and heard along the way, and then the testimony of He Yin Fugu over the past few months, Yang Duwei''s emotions towards Shen Tang were mixed with too many complex elements.


    ��(.-��-)zzz


    When I was writing about slaughtering the mouse, I for no reason I remembered the joke that Chechen passed by, slapping the dog, scattering the egg yolks, and cutting the earthworms with a vertical cut��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 343 343: Chaos in the Northwest (VI)

    Chapter 343: Chaos in the Northwest (VI)


    Fugu City goes to the deep mountains a hundred miles north.


    There are two villages in Zhou surnamed nearby.


    The terrain is high, called "Last Zhou Village".


    The terrain is low, called "Next Zhou Village".


    There were originally more than 130 families in the two villages.


    The original site of the village is a hundred feet away.


    The path leading to the village has been covered by weeds. The burly black and strong man was wearing a thick knotted cloth coat and a sharp hatchet was inserted between his waist. The dense weeds half a man tall fell down under the attack of the hatchet, setting off a small path.


    The black and strong man took the lead, and the man in Confucian shirt followed.


    Not long after, this barren village had strange faces again two or three years after the outbreak of the epidemic.


    There is no one in the world, no one is talking.


    The original house of the common people was occupied and eaten by insects and ants because they had no popularity for a long time. They collapsed under the erosion of wind and rain. Finally, they were covered with lush green. This scene makes people feel chilled inexplicably.


    The black and strong man casually wiped his sweat.


    Put the hatchet back to your waist.


    "Sir, this is the village next week."


    Two villages were closed due to an outbreak of epidemics. More than 130 families died in the end, with only a dozen households left, and more than 20 living people. The former county magistrate was worried that the illness was still lurking in the village, so he sent someone to force the surviving common people to other villages.


    Last week''s village and next week''s village were forcibly blocked.


    The young man frowned, looked around, raised his hand to clear the turbid air on the tip of his nose: "Shousheng, you and I will look around."


    The black and strong man called "Shousheng" nodded and responded.


    These two people are Gu Chi and Lili who came to investigate the diseased village. "Shousheng" was the name given to him by his wife Lili back then. Lili''s original surname was "Lu" and had no serious name, so the lady gave him the word "jue", the name Shousheng.


    From "It was unexpected that it was unexpected."


    It also has the meaning of survival in a desperate situation.


    Lili is actually a nickname.


    It was his little interest in the boudoir with his wife.


    Since there is a serious name and character, the nickname "Lili" is not suitable, and Gu Chi and others directly call him his character.


    Li Li, that is, Lu Jue dared not stay too far from Gu Chi, and the abandoned village was not big. The two of them only took a quarter of an hour to roughly go shopping, but did not find anything unusual.


    Gu Chi said indifferently, "Go to the village last week."


    Lu Jue was still in the lead.


    Not long after, the two gradually disappeared.


    About half a quarter of an hour passed, and two figures appeared in a corner of the ruins of the dilapidated house that was originally empty. The two men were embarrassed and haggard, with greasy dirt on their faces, and a little yellow and white dander on their long hair. Although their clothes were old, they could be seen to be exquisitely crafted.


    The anger on one person''s face was not gone.


    He yelled in a low voice when Gu Chi and the others left.


    "Why didn''t you kill me just now?" He wanted to take a knife to slash Gu Chi in the back several times, and the two were only three steps away from each other recently! As long as he moves quickly, Gu Chi will definitely die!


    But the man beside him was afraid of death and even stopped him.


    "If I could kill it, I would have killed it long ago!"


    The problem is that Gu Chijin is very vigilant and always be on guard! If they cannot be fatal with one knife, they will die.


    "Being greedy for life and fear of death!"


    "Who do you think is greedy for life and fear of death?"


    However, what the two of them did not expect was��


    "Is this epidemic aflicting?"


    The strange and indifferent male voice came into his ears quietly.


    The two were so scared by the sound that they were in a split heart. They didn''t follow the sound and went to see the male owner''s identity and ran towards the opposite direction of the visitor. One person even used the help of the Spirit.


    "Can you escape?" Before the two could despair, Lu Jue held a man''s neck in one hand like a chicken, and accumulated strength to throw it on the ground.


    Rolling on the ground several times, he rolled to Gu Chi''s feet.


    As for the other person?


    Lu Jue kicked him in the knee directly.


    Remove the other party��s chin.


    He threatened coldly, "If you dare to escape, you will cut your tongue!"


    Gu Chi walked over with his sword and glanced at the person contemptuously. The sword tip pressed against his throat: "I thought he was a person, but he was just a half-hearted literary scholar. It is rare to be so despair. Let me tell you, how did you spread the epidemic?"


    ��Ph!��


    Spit a fishy spit.


    Obviously he refused to cooperate with Gu Chi.


    "Hahaha, do you want to know? I told King Yan Luo that I won''t talk to you, the lackey of Shen Thief!"


    I still want to disgust Gu Chi when I die, but Lu Jue has no good temper. Seeing that he humiliated Gu Chi, he raised his hand and slapped him. Bang! The man''s head was buzzing, and his head was almost blown off his neck by this force.


    The sky and the earth rotate, and the colors are reversed.


    The winding red snake flowed out from its ears, nostrils, and corners of its mouth, and instantly lost its hearing. It took a while to recover.


    Gu Chi said: "Shousheng, don''t beat him to death."


    He is only good at picking out secrets from the mouths of living people.


    It is difficult to operate when a person dies.


    "Don''t worry, sir, you must be cautious in your actions."


    Death will not die.


    At least I can''t die for a while.


    Gu Chi used his spirit to take out the secret from them without much effort. As expected, the two were the "flying fish" that were wandering outside the local snakes in Fugu City.


    They hold grudges and always think about killing Chen Tang.


    However, Chen Tang managed Fu Gu better and better, and the common people supported him. They tried several times but failed. Not only was they unable to instigate the common people''s livelihood, they almost exposed themselves. He was unwilling to leave the country, so he kept wandering around, waiting for an opportunity to start.


    Last Zhou Village and Next Zhou Village have been abandoned for many years.


    There are no common people coming nearby.


    Very suitable for hiding.


    Just as they cursed the sky and the earth, God seemed to respond to them. After summer, it rained heavily. The rain washed away a certain grave in the middle of the night, revealing the pit buried under the grave.


    The corpse in the pit is the common people who died of illness last time. Seeing this, the two of them had a vicious idea in their minds, spreading the disease from the body to Fugu City! Even if Chen Tang cannot be killed in one fell swoop, he can retaliate against the unkind Fugu common people.


    These common people survived by their family and took advantage of their family''s defeat and took the blame. It''s really damn.


    They relied on their intellectual protection to collect the rotten monsters in the corpse pit, fed them to the captured mice, and threw the mice into the well water connected to the water used in the treatment.


    Then I waited for good news.


    So, is the reason why they caused the epidemic in Fugu City?


    After hearing these words, Lu Jue was so angry that he wanted to open a window for their heads with one punch. Do these **** know how many people will kill when the outbreak of the epidemic! How crazy! Can do such a thing! His cheeks were so angry that his eyes were glaring.


    The anger is so strong that people dare not look at it directly.


    Compared with him, Gu Chi is much calmer.


    He was not surprised!


    These people who have lost their wealth and fallen into the quagmire have never taken the lives of the common people seriously. They will only vent their inner hatred and implicate everything they think they deserve to die. If you are displeased, you will slaughter the whole family, and there is no humanity at all.


    Releasing the epidemic, only the common people and enemies will die.


    They are ready to die when the enemy dies, while the common people die?


    Can the lives of common people be considered fate?


    ��()


    ����This month��s fan title event has started.


    ����Original, I actually have a name and village card in Lili. Today, I have only two thousand words missing. I will make up for it on Sunday (this time will definitely be successful every day)!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 344 344: Chaos in the Northwest (7) [Please vote]

    Chapter 344: Chaos in the Northwest (7) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    "Hateful! It''s so hateful!"


    Lu Jue was so angry that he was filled with anger by the words of these two men, without any guilt and repentance, as if every word he vomited was covered with a flame tail. He held the handle of the hatchet in his hand tightly, restraining the urge to cut off the heads of the two.


    "Beasts don''t bother doing such a bastard!" Chisheng''s anger almost burned out Lu Jue''s reason, "Is it true that in your eyes, the lives of common people are not human lives?"


    The half-baked literary scholar looked as if he was ashamed.


    He hated Chen Tang, called her a thief, scolded Gu Chi and others as dogs, and also hated Fu Gu''s common people to take advantage of the situation, but it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t understand anything. At least he knew the end of his confession of these truths - there was no way out of life, and he would definitely die!


    Anyway, he is dead, so he has given up his promise.


    He spat with **** saliva, accidentally touching the wound on the corner of his mouth, and the loose gums oozed out more warm and sweet blood, spreading his entire mouth along his tongue. He looked contemptuous and disdainful, and said, "How can the common people''s life be considered human life?"


    Lu Jue was completely angry by these words.


    Pull the hatchet with his backhand straight in the thigh.


    Most of the blade body sank into flesh and blood, and a hole was pierced.


    The half-baked scholar Wen Xin let out a shrill and sharp scream. Lu Jue held the hilt and stirred his flesh and blood several times, his expression ferociously as if he was evil ghost, and his hot breath spewed on the man''s cheek: "Can''t you bear such a little pain?"


    As he said that, he stroked down again.


    Blood gushed out from the wound.


    Lu Jue pulled out the hatchet with a little force and said coldly: "You just hurt a few times, and everyone else''s lives are gone!"


    This wound is extremely large.


    The weeds pressed by the thighs passed through it.


    This **** and cruel scene made another person stupid.


    As soon as he thought that the same wound would appear on his body, he couldn''t help but fight and beg for mercy to Lu Jue: "Zhuang, brave man, I, I am wronged. Only by being coerced by the thief did such a thing that was harmful to heaven..."


    "Heroic, I never dare to do it again..."


    "Please spare my life..."


    When Lu Jue waved his sword to vent his anger, Gu Chi remained silent, looking into the distance, as if he was enjoying the scenery. Until he heard the backless begging for mercy, he let out a short disdainful sneer: "Begging for mercy? You are such a coward."


    If these two people walked to the dark side, Gu Chi would be in a good mood, and they might have left a whole body.


    But I didn''t expect this person''s bones to be so soft.


    When you scare, you start begging for mercy.


    Once I thought about it, Gu Chi understood.


    Their lives are far more precious than the common people.


    A real man can bend and stretch, but it would be a pity if he dies easily? Furthermore, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    The half-baked scholar Wen Xin also looked at his accomplice with ridicule. Although his expression was hideous and distorted due to the pain, it did not affect the contempt and disdain that appeared at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Haha, the broken-back dog that shook its tail and begged for mercy at its enemies is embarrassing!


    Lu Jue raised his head to seek Gu Chi''s opinions.


    "Sir, will these two people be killed?"


    "It''s a bargain if you kill like this." Gu Chi looked indifferent. He had some methods to make people unable to survive or die, especially to deal with these so-called hard bones, which was excellent. "Take it back and let the lord lose..." The account was settled slowly!


    Even though Lu Jue was unhappy, he still clasped his fists and said, "Yi!"


    Although the culprit for spreading the epidemic was successfully caught, the matter is far from over and there are still many doubts.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    This is not the direction to return to Fugu City.


    Gu Chi: "Go and take a look at the corpse pit."


    This epidemic was caused by man-made disease. The dead rats with sickness were sent to the well water were spread to people. But how did the epidemics in the last and next villages two or three years ago come about? According to the hospital records, the epidemic was severe and the death was extremely high.


    The scope of transmission is limited to two villages.


    It seems that the previous county magistrate made a decisive decision and sent troops to seal the village to successfully stop the spread of the epidemic, but is this true?


    Gu Chi is knowledgeable and knows that epidemics cannot be controlled so easily, and he does not have the ability to serve as a county magistrate.


    Lu Jue was puzzled: "What''s the best thing about the corpse pit?"


    As he said this, his hands were not vague.


    He held one in one hand and quickly followed Gu Chi.


    Lu Jue''s movements were not gentle, and the pain was so painful that the scholar Wen Xin screamed in sorrow and fell into a coma after several bleeding.


    The corpse pit is at the junction of last week''s village and next week''s village.


    The location is desolate and hidden, and the weeds are already high in waist.


    Before you get close enough, you can smell a very irritating stench. Many corpses of birds with extremely rotten degrees lie near the corpse pit. Most of the corpses were still lying in the corpse pit, and more than a dozen other corpses were dug out and scattered everywhere.


    Lu Jue''s face turned black by the smell.


    He said, "Sir, let me go."


    Gu Chi shook his head: "Nothing is wrong."


    The corpses inside and outside the corpse pit were covered with countless wriggling maggots. He walked closer to one of them, looked closely, raised his hand to take out his gloves from his arms, and then took out a pair of bamboo products similar to chopsticks and a delicate small plate.


    Lu Jue: "???"


    Just as strange scenes emerged in his mind, Gu Chi said without looking back: "Shousheng, stay away, pay attention to the protection of the martial arts body, don''t be impacted by the qi."


    "Nei!" Lu Jue was worried about Gu Chi, so he couldn''t help but stretch his neck. He looked at the gentleman''s movements for a moment, and was alert to the surroundings, fearing that the two of them had other accomplices in his hands. After looking at them for a while, he asked, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Gu Chi used his right hand with clear knuckles to hold the chopsticks, fiddling the tips on the corpse, and spreading away the dense maggots that made people get goosebumps all over his body. He seemed to be searching for something on the corpse and picked up something for a while.


    Lu Jue didn''t see clearly what that was.


    I only saw Gu Chi put the thing carefully on the plate. At first glance, I thought it was a dipping sauce action, so I prepared for that.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He could have held back.


    But the content of Lu Jue''s heart disgusted him.


    Lu Jue was puzzled for more disgusting things. Gu Chi stood up with a plate and handed it to Lu Jue for him to take a closer look.


    "Look."


    Lu Jue leaned back and avoided it in disgust.


    "Sir, what''s the good thing about this maggot?"


    It��s smelly and disgusting, with sticky yellowed corpse water. I don��t know how my husband can hold back and vomit.


    Gu Chi asked back: "Do you think this is a maggot?"


    "What else can this be if it''s not a maggot?"


    Lu Jue pinched his nose, endured the nausea and looked closer, and suddenly he found something wrong. Compared with ordinary maggots, the worm in the plate was obviously larger in size, and his body was covered with countless small dots, which looked like shrinking white sesame seeds.


    The head and tail are also different from maggots.


    There are dozens of curled legs on both sides of his body.


    The back is filled with complex black patterns.


    It is more like a grub than a maggot.


    "What''s this?"


    Or, what kind of insect?


    Gu Chi fiddled with the dead insect, his eyes gradually became colder. He said, "Insect? To be precise, this is a kind of insect! Look at the white spots on its body, all of them are insect eggs. The insect eggs can only hatch by absorbing essence and blood. It also takes a lot of essence and blood to continue laying eggs after hatching. Ordinary people will die in ten days and half a month!"


    Although Lu Jue didn''t know what kind of insect this was, he couldn''t help but his hair stood up when he heard these two words, and he wanted to retreat and shoot. He looked at the corpse pit, then looked at the corpse of the Gu worm pulled out from the corpse, and said, "If this is a Gu worm... Then, is the epidemic in last week''s village and next week''s village also artificially done?"


    If it is a real epidemic, you can die in a city.


    The epidemic two or three years ago is indeed strange.


    ��It��s probably true.��


    Gu Chi found several other dead insects from other corpses... The culprit of this epidemic is definitely that this thing has nowhere to run away. He directed Lu Jue to find firewood and licorice to clear out large open spaces to burn the body.


    Not only human corpses, but also bird corpses nearby.


    The two of them worked until dusk and returned to Fugu City with two half-dead "flying fish" and a plate of insect corpses and eggs. In order to be safe, these insect eggs were wrapped heavily in paper cloth pawns, and Chen Tang waited for a long time. "Watching the waves, can there be any results?"


    The martial law in Fugu City is still under strict control, and Chen Tang has not slept for two days and a night. She looked a little depressed when she was full of energy in the past.


    Gu Chi sighed: "Fortunately, I have not been humiliated."


    This sentence fell into Shen Tang and his friends'' ears, like the sound of nature.


    "Have you found the source of the epidemic?"


    ��To be precise, this is not an epidemic.��


    Dr. Dong disagreed when he heard this.


    "Isn''t this an epidemic? What''s it?"


    Gu Chi carefully opened the plate.


    Instantly, the corpse was stinking. The old doctor Dong, who was not mentally prepared, was almost fumigated and it took a long time to recover.


    Everyone looked at Gu Chi suspiciously, wondering what it meant to bring back a few maggots. Is this the source of the epidemic?


    Gu Chi: "This is the egg of the Gu insect and the Gu insect."


    "Gu?"


    This word touched some of Chen Tang''s memories. Last year, she met Gong Xiqiu outside the Alliance Army camp, and the latter mentioned the incident of the Gu insect - Shaochong was hit by the Gu, and the "epidemic" caused by the Gu insect broke out in Heyin - is this really a coincidence?


    The worms will not appear out of thin air.


    Who is the person who is the poison?


    One by one, a series of problems ran around Shen Tang''s mind.


    But none of these are the most important.


    The most important thing is��


    "How to deal with this kind of worm?"


    Dr. Dong twisted his gray beard and said, "If it is a worm, you only need to draw out the eggs before they absorb a large amount of qi and blood and lay eggs... No wonder ordinary drugs do not work."


    After all, he studied medicine, not a gu player.


    I only have a little understanding of witchcraft.


    Chen Tang asked: "Turn out? How should I induced it?"


    Dr. Dong said, "I don''t know this. I just heard from my mentor that the insects have their own preferences. When you draw them out, you must use their favorite things, such as vigorous qi and blood, a certain smell, martial arts, literary energy and even flowers..."


    There are thousands of types of Gu insects, and their tempers are different.


    What do you know what this thing like?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Dr. Dong added: "You must move quickly. These are ordinary people. Their essence, qi and blood cannot be compared with those of literary scholars and brave warriors. Once the insects are ready to lay eggs, even if the Daluo Jinxian comes, it will be too difficult to turn the world..."


    Chen Tang asked, "How long?"


    Dr. Dong judged the patients'' condition and estimated the approximate time: "At most, two days are left."


    According to the situation, this insect is impatient.


    "Two days... OK, I understand, get the bowl!"


    ��What should I make for a bowl?��


    Chen Tang transformed into a sword that he hadn''t seen for a long time in his right hand.


    He grabbed the sword body with his left hand without hesitation.


    Before everyone could react, a blood mark was smeared.


    ��Bleed!��


    She was able to compete with Gongxiqiu last year. These brave warriors under her corps were no match for her. A group of literary scholars competed with each other and were gentle, and they got together with the elderly, weak, sick and disabled. After thinking about it, her blood must be the most attractive to the insect.


    "What are you standing there?"


    "Come over and catch it-"


    Chen Tang felt so distressed as he watched the blood ticked on the ground and was absorbed by the soil. Hands forward and hangs on the table - blood flows on the table, and you can still collect it when you look back. Dr. Dong woke up and shouted.


    "Shen Jun, why are you doing this-" It''s too reckless to bleed without any severity, and you''re not afraid of falling into the root of the disease!


    Chen Tang''s blood flowed half a bowl of it.


    Dr. Dong was muttering and bandaging her. As soon as he tied the knot, Qi Shan, who looked bad-looking, walked in outside the house. The latter half held his left hand, and the wound was turned out of the flesh and blood. As soon as he came in, he asked, "Is the lord injured?"


    Before the answer was reached, I waited for a bowl.


    Qishan: "???"


    Chen Tang looked at Qi Shan with guilt: "I was careless."


    She didn''t think so much at that moment.


    Qishan: "???"


    Confused and confused.


    Fortunately, this matter is not complicated to explain. After a few words, Qi Shan quickly understood what was going on with the wound.


    He said helplessly: "If you need blood, you either let good things come or give in a few steps. How can you let your lord harm your own body?"


    I��m not sure whether these bloods are useful. The lord released so much at once. Wouldn��t it be a waste if it��s useless?


    Dr. Dong took two bowls of blood to the ward.


    Study how to use blood to produce poisonous insects.


    Chen Tang doesn��t stop here.


    Since you know that someone threw dead rats into the well water, the rat''s corpse must be salvaged and the contaminated well water must be sealed off to avoid repeating the same mistake. At present, someone should have accidentally drunk raw water and drank insect eggs.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to drink more hot water and avoid drinking raw water. Does such a simple truth still require repeated and five orders?��


    She is a county magistrate, just like an old mother.


    She wants to urge the common people to take a bath under her rule.


    She also has to stare at her when drinking hot water.


    The verbal advice is not enough, and you have to stamp it and order it!


    But fortunately, the discovery was promptly done, and the casualties were kept under control before the large-scale spread to minimize the amount of casualties. As long as these insects are drawn out, the crisis should be resolved. However, Chen Tang''s tone was obviously relieved a little early.


    Blessings do not come at the same time, and misfortunes do not come at the same time.


    All bad things like to come together.


    While waiting for the news, she heard the footsteps hurriedly approaching outside the house, and she knew who it was.


    ��A note from the text.��


    The person coming was Xu Jie.


    At this time, Xu Jie''s face seemed to be covered with a thick layer of gray at the bottom of the pot, almost blending with the dark lacquer and night in the sky. Chen Tang greeted his injured left hand: "This is good news."


    Xu Jie smiled ugly, and his breath sounded much weaker: "Coincidentally, there is bad news here."


    ��Bad news?��


    "The same epidemic has also occurred in Tianhai!"


    Chen Tang was so shocked that he almost knocked over the teacup on the table.


    "Is Tianhai also appearing?"


    Good guy��


    Is this going to catch all the few in one place?


    �}�}


    ����Hehe, I went to sleep (3[����]


    ����PS: Hehe, I recommend Ji You Yunji��s "Cangzhu" produced in platinum. It must be a fine product. You must not miss it when you walk. The mushrooms have already been linked, you can see them by clicking in.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 345 345: Chaos in the Northwest (Eight) [Two in One]

    Chapter 345: Chaos in the Northwest (Eight) [Two in One]


    Xu Jieyou was in his expression.


    He said, "Well, the situation is still serious."


    Several counties and villages in Tianhai County have been found.


    The village has begun to be closed down.


    I don��t know if I can control it.


    Xu Jie was trapped in Fugu City and could not leave easily, so he sent a message to his confidant servant who was guarding outside the city, asking him to take the tokens of the head of the Xu family back, so that the servant would be able to withdraw materials easily, and not leave any talk to the outside world. Xu''s family was not a monolithic part, and some voices always opposed helping Wu Xian. They were dissatisfied with Xu Jie''s choice and wanted to control Wu Xian in turn as a puppet.


    Xu Jie was not worried about the other person.


    I am only worried that these people who are not clear about their minds will be rushing to die.


    If Wu Xian killed them because of this, he would really not be able to stop him.


    Wu Xian can even take action with his own brothers.


    When Xu Jie thinks of this, his brain becomes dull and painful.


    Chen Tang frowned and then stretched his eyebrows, and smiled and said, "Don''t you want to hear the good news from me?"


    ��Good news?��


    Xu Jie looked at Chen Tang, his heart seemed to accelerate for a moment.


    Shen Jun can still laugh when he said that there was an epidemic in Tianhai. Could it be that a possibility appeared in his mind?


    "Has Mr. Shen found a way to treat the epidemic?"


    "Not." She didn''t say too much.


    Xu Jie''s expression was lost for a moment when he heard this.


    Chen Tang followed and said, "Although he has not found a treatment method, he has already figured out the source of this epidemic, and it is a matter of time to control the epidemic. This time it is not so much a ''evil disease'', but a ''gu disaster'', which is caused by the guworm."


    "Go disaster?"


    Xu Jie didn''t realize which "Gu" it was at first.


    Until I heard the word "Gu insect".


    His face suddenly turned dark: "Someone was a gu?"


    Who can quietly underground the Tianhai, Fugu, and Shangnanji? The lethality of this insect is the same as the epidemic. Once it cannot be controlled, it will spread and cause countless lives and injuries in several places. Xu Jie looked at Chen Tang''s bandaged left hand, blood flowed out of the wound with white cloth, and instantly understood what was going on with the wound.


    Mr. Shen is taking risks for the people under his control.


    How could this make Xu Jie not feel good about this wall?


    "The wound is not serious, it has been bandaged." Noting Xu Jie''s gaze, Chen Tang curled up with his left palm, with his hand back, patted the mat on the side, and signaled Xu Jie to sit down and drink a cup of tea to moisten his throat and reduce the fire. "News will be heard soon."


    Don��t panic in everything.


    "It''s useless to get angry now."


    If a worm is really drawn out, the "epidemic" crisis will be resolved, and Xu Jie just passed the news back.


    Xu Jie had to obey.


    Chen Tang smiled and made a cup of herbal tea for him.


    ��Suppress the fire and calm the mind.��


    Xu Jie didn''t feel that way.


    The eyes kept glancing towards the door.


    Chen Tang took a sip of the cold tea and wondered if Wu Xian was so anxious that he was overwhelmed by the "epidemic" now that the treatment center was in chaos? To make a sarcastic remark, she even felt a little secretly happy when she thought that Wu Xian was unlucky.


    Who asked Wu Xian to cut her into pieces as a leek? She was angry and could only swallow it! A good wine business that makes you rich, Wu Xian eats meat and she drinks soup! In the end, it was only through the "counterfeiting" method that he made a small amount of money.


    Don��t be as happy as you are.


    She just wants to see Wu Xian in a mess, but she doesn''t want to see innocent common people kill their lives because of the "epidemic". She found a treatment here and would definitely share it with Wu Xian and Gu Ren as soon as possible. Now we are competing for time with the King of Hell.


    This wait took half an hour.


    Finally, Dr. Dong came over in protective clothing.


    But there was no joy on Chen Tang''s face that he expected.


    Chen Tang and Xu Jie both felt nervous.


    "Old Dong, what''s the situation?"


    Xu Jie quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "I dare not take it, I dare not take it." Dr. Dong was flattered when he heard Xu Jie''s name to him. He didn''t understand Xu Jie, but he had also heard of the name of Xu''s family in Tianhai. As the head of the family, Xu Jie''s status and reputation are far better than that of him as a doctor.


    "Have the worm been drawn out?"


    Chen Tang didn��t have the patience to listen to their unnutritional greetings.


    She went straight to the topic


    Dr. Dong: "The induced induced induced ..."


    Shen Jun��s bowl of blood is not very attractive to the worms. When he was taken into the ward and approached the patients, the worms in their bodies seemed to be crazy and wanted to get out. The patient who had been in a coma for a long time was also troubled and even felt awake.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Why is Mr. Dong not happy?


    Of course it is because��


    "Mr. Shen, this epidemic is probably not just a worm." Old Doctor Dong said this difficult.


    The longer Chen Tang hasn''t slept, the longer Dr. Dong hasn''t slept. He is so old that he can''t stand his body, but he still has to keep it on. Seeing that Chen Tang and the other two seemed to understand, they continued to explain: "There are patients in the ward, including mild, moderate, and severe cases, totaling forty-seven, and only twenty-five people had the reaction of the insect... The remaining twenty-two people were afraid that they were really infected with the epidemic."


    Xu Jie: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, worm + epidemic? ? ?


    Is this superimposed debuff? ? ?


    "Why, why is this happening?"


    Dr. Dong was not very surprised.


    What if you talk about the evil thing about the insect?


    This kind of worm will not only cause people to have a reaction similar to the epidemic, but will also use the body''s essence, qi and blood as nutrients to make them produce qi. When the qi spreads to other people''s bodies, the person will get infected with an epidemic. Maybe it is related to the pollution of the well water.


    The well water not only contains insect eggs, but also the corpses of rats fed carrion and insect corpses. Animals like mice like to appear in various dirty, cold and humid places. It is hard to say what kind of evil these mice carry.


    Only say-


    I��m so lucky.


    Seeing that Shen Jun looked panicked and indifferent, Dr. Dong gave Chen Tang a reassurance. He said slowly, "But, don''t panic. My old prescription is useless for patients who have been infected with the worm, but it has some effect on patients with epidemic diseases."


    Prepare the right medicine.


    Dr. Dong��s treatment of insects with methods for epidemics is naturally useless, but it is effective for mild epidemics. Two patients took the medicine and had a hot sweat, and their body temperature was not as hot as before. The pulse is much more stable than before.


    This also made Dr. Dong regain some confidence.


    ��Is it effective?��


    "Um."


    "Hu��" Chen Tang''s mood of falling to the bottom of the valley was pulled back again. It was effective at least proved that Dr. Dong''s treatment idea was correct, which was better than being helpless. She looked at Xu Jie and asked again: "Can you let Wenzhu copy a prescription and medical record?"


    Dr. Dong thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Copy and write a prescription and medical record?"


    He looked at Xu Jie without any trace.


    The old man thought he had heard it wrong.


    Although he is just a doctor, has no good background and is not very skilled in medical skills, he has lived a long life and his rich experience is enough to make up for some shortcomings. For example, he knew that Xu Jie was from the Tianhai clan and was Wu Xian''s confidant. Who is Wu Xian?


    The person who calls brothers and brothers to Shen Jun.


    The two of them cooperate now, but they can��t say for the future.


    In other words, Wu Xian is a potential opponent.


    Weakening the opponent is to strengthen yourself in disguise, and is it more convenient and easy than using an epidemic to drag down the opponent''s camp?


    Shen Jun didn''t have to do anything, he just had to take care of his own land, and Wu Xian of Tianhai would be severely damaged.


    A good neighbor is the one whose strength cannot threaten his own neighbor.


    The outside world will not blame Shen Jun for this.


    He thought about it for a while and reminded Chen Tang tactfully: "One disease, one prescription, one prescription, and a thousand prescriptions are thousands of diseases. The same prescription cannot be applied to everyone. We are not clear about the situation in Tianhai, so we rashly give the prescription and disease chart, afraid it is..."


    Dr. Dong did not directly point it out.


    But he also tactfully told the prescription that should not be given randomly.


    It��s not that Dr. Dong is unwilling to treat others. As a doctor, he wishes that there will be no disease in the world, but he is Dr. He Yin, not Dr. Tianhai, and He Yin should put He Yin and the common people first.


    "This is okay. Tianhai is very rich under Brother Wu''s management and has raised many doctors. When they get the prescription and disease chart, they should adjust the dosage formula according to the specific conditions of the patient. We only provide general ideas. Even if it doesn''t work, Brother Wu will not take his anger out of it." Chen Tang said this openly, as if he didn''t understand the euphemistic art of Dr. Dong''s words.


    She really didn''t understand?


    I''m afraid only Gu Chi and Shen Tang know it best.


    Not everything in this world needs to be weighed. At least in the face of this disaster, Chen Tang chose to save people - Chen Tang could not do it if he ignored the current life for a future opponent. If she really broke up with Wu Xian in the future and had to fight against each other, she would use her strength to win instead of using such inconveniences.


    She doesn''t, and she doesn''t need it.


    Of course, this arrogance has not been revealed.


    The most intuitive feeling between Dr. Dong and Xu Jie was Chen Tang''s kindness, enthusiasm, sincerity and frankness, which touched the deepest.


    _(:��)��)_


    In this regard, my lord is not as good as Mr. Shen.


    His hands shaking Shen Jun''s leeks were not shaking.


    Xu Jie said excitedly: "I thanked Mr. Shen for the common people of Tianhai."


    Looking closely, my eyes were a little wet.


    While Dr. Dong admired Chen Tang, he felt a little ashamed. Compared with Shen Jun''s clear and crystal-clear heart, the pros and cons in his mind were really dirty, and when he thought about it, he felt ashamed.


    Gu Chi, who heard the whole story, said: ������


    He seemed to have discovered a certain truth.


    The reputation of his lord is proportional to the brain-supplement ability of these people - oh, the word "in proportional" is still the lord''s church. It roughly means that the stronger the brain ability, the better the reputation.


    "Lord!" Gu Chi waited for Xu Jie and Dr. Dong to reach the peak of his mind, but he pretended to have just come over. The followers behind him each held a large-diameter pottery bowl. There were about twenty rotten mice in the pottery bowl. "The things have been salvaged."


    It''s really not easy to find these mice.


    Chen Tang pinched his nose and waved his hand in disgust.


    "Take it down and burn it. By the way, is the wellhead sealed?"


    "It was sealed and someone was sent to guard it."


    Gu Chi has always been cautious in his work.


    He was worried and sent someone to the upper and lower reaches of the river to find out if there were any "rats that escaped the net". If other animals were found, they would be burned and treated. At the same time, a notice was also drawn up, ordering the people of Fugu to drink only boiling water and prohibit drinking raw water.


    This notice must be read by Chen Tang. If you make sure there is no problem, then you can put the county magistrate''s seal before you can release it.


    "I have always been relieved to do things in Wangchao."


    The notice was stamped without reading it. Chen Tang didn''t say anything about Gu Chi doing things without permission. She had to give orders to do everything before she could do it. Sooner or later, she would die of overwork. This kind of Wangchao is simply the boss��s little cotton-padded jacket!


    Xu Jie couldn''t wait to send a message back to Tianhai.


    He followed Dr. Dong down to copy.


    Chen Tang also captured Gu Chi Zhuang.


    Ask him to copy it as well and send a copy to Shangnan.


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "This is such a big favor."


    Chen Tang took it for granted: "What you want is human favor! No affection in this world is hard to repay! Especially those who cherish their feathers like Wu Zhaode and Gu Ziyi. Hehe, I want to see if Wu Zhaode dares to cut me, the leek next time!"


    She will vomit after eating her!


    Chen Tang had already figured out how to quarrel.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Well, that''s right.


    This is the lord Shen Jun he knew.


    In order to improve the treatment methods, Dr. Dong also proposed to Chen Tang with a thick face to ask for the blood of Gongshuwu and ordinary people, and to see how the blood of literary scholars, brave warriors and common people are attractive to the Gu insects. Upon hearing this, Xu Jiehe Zhao Feng, who was worried about Tianhai''s family, also took the initiative to put a small bowl and send it to him.


    The reactions of the Gu insects to the blood of everyone are different.


    Chen Tang''s blood can make them riot and crazy, and it will take a bait in no time. Several literary scholars and brave warriors can also achieve the purpose of attracting the insects, but it takes a different amount of time. The blood of ordinary people is not attractive to the insects.


    Dr. Dong was twisting his gray beard.


    "How many gentlemen in the world can be as sincere and kind as Mr. Shen? The blood of people is also different."


    The heart delivers blood to the whole body.


    He believes that the better the heart of a person, the cleaner the blood.


    If your heart is not good, your blood will also be dirty.


    When two copies of the same content were delivered to Tianhai and Shangnan, the epidemic in Heyin was completely controlled. The number of patients received by the ward for two consecutive days has dropped sharply. Except for observing the common people in the area and wards, most common people from the outside world don��t know what happened. I only know that the martial law has been in the past few orders that are confusing.


    Let them kill mice, and kill one of them will be rewarded with three cents. If you drink hot water, whoever drinks raw water will be fined and will be punished if you are caught.


    The fine is fined, not much money.


    Once they are deceased, it will be difficult for them to receive work from the governing office and will be despised by their neighbors.


    Because remembering a demerit means "ungratefulness".


    Disobeying the government and despising Mr. Shen.


    Mr. Shen is the benefactor who saved them from water and fire!


    After a series of measures continued, the common people followed suit and did not receive any more patients infected with the epidemic on the fourth day. Dr. Dong had adjusted his prescription several times, and mild and moderate symptoms had turned into safety. Those with stronger constitutions could walk.


    Now there are only severe cases left and are struggling on the brink of life and death.


    Fortunately, several literary scholars took turns to use literary energy to hang their lives, and with the daily decoctions, none of them died!


    This is almost impossible.


    But it happened in front of Dr. Dong!


    He is also a personal participant.


    There are many twists and turns in the sky and the south.


    Shangnan was the first to discover "epidemic disease". Although the village was closed as soon as possible to prevent the spread of qi, the treatment process was slow. Every day, several corpses were covered with shams and carried out to be buried.


    More than one day.


    The common people in the village looked numb.


    Some common people even took their families to flee.


    Keep staying here and you will die!


    But where can they escape the level set up outside the village?


    Forced breakthrough can only bring you a cold arrow.


    ��(*��*)


    ����I��m stepping on my keyboard, haha.


    ����PS: Recently, there have always been "ȫ" and "I" become "ȫ". This is not the fault of Shiitake mushrooms. It should be a problem with the front desk display. I have no problem in the back desk_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 346 346: Chaos in the Northwest (9) [Two in One]

    Chapter 346: Chaos in the Northwest (9) [Two in One]


    The night is dark.


    Only the thin moonlight under the sky is left.


    Half a mile outside the village and town, there is a line of defense against horses and fences, and two soldiers guard it every five steps. There are three lines of defense in total to block people from entering and leaving the epidemic area.


    Every late at night, the soldiers have to be more energetic.


    The epidemic area is covered with despair and silence under the shadow of death. Not to mention common people and slaves, even the soldiers and doctors sent here cannot withstand this pressure.


    Many people want to escape in the dark in order to survive the night - there is still a glimmer of hope for escaping here, but if you stay, you will get infected with an epidemic sooner or later! Once you get caught, you will become unconscious in less than a few days, followed by convulsions in your limbs and purple skin.


    In just seven or eight days, a patient turned from a fat man into a skinny mummy, with a black body and a purple body, as if he had been sucked from his essence, qi and blood by some evil ghost. When he died, his expression was ferocious, and his eyes almost protruded out of his sockets.


    There are also patients who vomited blood after the onset of the disease, their cheeks were thin and sunken, but their bodies quickly swelled like breathing, making their skin almost transparent. Give some external force, the tight skin broke open on the spot, and the flesh rushed to the beam of the room.


    A doctor was close to him and was blown up.


    The fishy internal organs hit him in the face.


    On the second day, the doctor also developed symptoms of an epidemic and died of illness not long after. The body was carried to the open space outside the house.


    The epidemic area was short of manpower. At the beginning, there were soldiers helping to carry and bury the corpse, but I was too busy in the past two days.


    "Stop!" The soldiers guarding guards noticed the movement. He held the longbow in his hand and warned loudly, "Go back!"


    The person who comes does not care or not.


    He warned again.


    ��Say it again��go back!��


    An arrow fell on the man''s escape path.


    It just happened to be close to the other person''s toes.


    At this time, the man finally responded.


    The voice collapsed and begged for mercy, "Please let me out! I''m not sick! I''m not sick! Look, I have no symptoms! I''ll die if I keep staying here! Let me release you! Wait for this to take human life!"


    The two soldiers guarded indifferently.


    The person holding the bow is ready to pull the bowstring vigorously.


    If this person is still obsessed with it, he will kill him with one arrow!


    A quarter of an hour later.


    A special person came to drag the body with a cold body and moved it to a wooden cart. There were three or four corpses of different ages on it, and the fatal injuries were all on the head and chest. The wheels rolled, and blood ticked along the gaps of the wooden boards.


    Similar scenes happen several times every night.


    The soldiers'' expressions changed from the initial unbearable to the current indifference, with numb eyes and mechanical movements, and repeated the process of bending the bow and shooting arrows.


    As if the arrow went out, it was not a living person, but a or two insignificant livestock.


    They also don��t want to shoot and kill unarmed commoners.


    But just by looking at the power of this epidemic, you will know that the epidemic cannot be blocked within the line of defense. Once it spreads, the entire Shangnan capital will fall. By then, we will die not only in just such a few people, but in tens of thousands, or even more!


    No one can afford such an ending.


    The soldiers guarded for another few hours.


    The dawn is getting brighter.


    The soldiers were thinking about when to change shifts.


    "What sound?"


    My spirit and body were tense all night, and my five senses were slow to react, as if I could hear the sound of horse hooves? He was not sure until another soldier standing guard also said, "It''s a voice!" As he spoke, a figure riding a horse gradually became clear in his sight.


    ��Stop!��


    Another soldier held a spear.


    The spear tip was rushing towards the person, and the soldiers standing guard nearby also heard the noise at this time and were ready to come and support at any time.


    The person who came said, "Let it go!"


    The soldiers ignored him.


    "The county magistrate has a order, no one is allowed to enter and exit here!"


    "A bastard, can''t even recognize me?"


    People riding horses were anxious.


    The soldiers ignored his trick.


    Although he also thinks that the person who comes has a familiar voice, it cannot be used as a proof of release. If you want to go in, you must have a handwritten or stamped by the county magistrate, and they only recognize this.


    Apart from this, I will not recognize you when the king comes!


    ��If you can��t go in, you can��t go in!��


    "If you dare to move forward again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    More than a dozen bows and arrows were aimed at this person in secret.


    The visitor was furious when he saw this.


    But he came in too haste and did not prepare a pass warrant at all. While hesitating to show his identity with the brave tiger talisman, or directly break through with force, a familiar scolding sound rolled into his eardrums: "Stop! Stop all!"


    The alert soldiers stopped at the same time.


    The visitor called out ecstaticly: "Twelfth brother!"


    The voice owner rode forward.


    ��Brother Jiu?��


    Chao Lian, who was called the "twelfth brother", almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Why did his ninth brother become like this?


    These two are all sworn brothers of Gu Ren.


    One is nine, the other is twelve.


    Xingjiu is a man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and he looks like he is not the mean appearance of a good person. The dense beard that had not been trimmed for a long time almost blocked the entire face. Her long hair was chaotic by the wind, and she was even more covered in underwear.


    "Brother Jiu, are you??" Seeing how Jiu brother looked after he was robbed, Chao Lian was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "Brother, can you be here?"


    Chao Lian said: "Here!"


    The literary scholar has the protection of his body with literary spirit.


    Staying in the epidemic area is not very risky.


    The epidemic area is short of manpower, so Gu Ren can only go over to help, in order to keep in charge, so as to avoid chaos.


    "Quick! Take me to see my elder brother!"


    Chao Lian waved his hand to signal the soldiers to open the entrance.


    These soldiers were all private departments under his jurisdiction, so they naturally obeyed military orders. The two brothers didn''t talk much nonsense, and ran wildly, rushing all the way to reach their destination-


    A temporary residence separated from the epidemic area by a low wall.


    Unlike the purgatory silence of the epidemic area, the temporary storage area is more lively, but everyone is in a hurry.


    Before the two brothers got close, they heard the sound of emotional debates coming from the house. Listening to the sound, they were all acquaintances.


    One person was excited: "Control? Control? This is what happened for most of the month. When did he control it? A real man should break it, and then he would break it! Only by withdrawing from the two places to seal the entire territory can he keep the security of Shangnan. Brother Six, do you know how many lives have escaped in the past few days? We can guard for a while, can we still keep a guard for a lifetime? Just one escapes and go to Nan is over!"


    The psychological pressure caused by the epidemic is not only that doctors and common people cannot withstand? They can''t stand it either.


    These are all second-most importantly, the spread of such a brutal epidemic will affect more innocent common people. However, my sixth brother refused to give up and was still working hard.


    He asked him to give up when he should give up!


    "Yes, brother, brother, brother, third brother, the third brother said something a little bit ugly, but it is also for the overall situation... How long has the epidemic occurred? More than half of the two villages were infected, and even the soldiers we brought were infected with more than 300 diseases..."


    Not every soldier has a martial arts protection.


    Most of them are ordinary people, but they are stronger and cannot block the epidemic.


    Several people expressed their opinions one after another. Even if you don��t give up now, it will take seven or eight days before the rest of you. The natives in the epidemic areas have almost been infected with the disease, and now the new patients are all soldiers or slaves who bring labor.


    Persistence is meaningless.


    One person even cruelly proposed to slaughter the village and bury the body.


    Gu Ren''s two faces turned ashen.


    But I can''t scold these brothers.


    When they learned that Gu Ren was about to enter the epidemic area, they were the first to respond to the call and take risks in person. They were helping with their clothes and struggling, but they tried not to organize the epidemic to spread and sweep wildly. "Brother, make a decision early!"


    Gu Ren''s voice was hoarse: "This matter-"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Chao Lian bring Lao Jiu in.


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    Gu Ren saw Lao Jiu and his eyebrows were thudding.


    Everyone was surprised by Lao Jiu''s appearance.


    In order to prevent the epidemic from causing chaos, they brought one-third of their troops to the epidemic area, and the remaining two-thirds were in various places in Shangnan, with Lao Jiu and others responsible for guarding it.


    "Lao Jiu, why are you here?" After seeing Lao Jiu''s outfit clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "You are��"


    Tear!


    Without saying a word, Lao Jiu raised his hand to tear the wrinkled dried plum vegetables into his clothes. The sound of tearing cloth attracted everyone''s attention, and he didn''t care about the quarrel, and they all cast surprise and puzzled eyes. I saw him reach out and untied the long strip of cloth **** by him, unable to hide his ecstasy: "I received a message last night and hurriedly sent it to my elder brother! Sixth brother, look, it must be what you want!"


    Gu Ren and Lao Liu looked at each other.


    Take the thing with Lao Jiu''s body temperature.


    There is one of them.


    The words "Brother Gu''s son is loyal to him" are written on the letter.


    The handwriting is flying and phoenix dances, not familiar to Gu Ren.


    "Whose letter?"


    Gu Ren asked while tearing it down.


    Lao Jiu said, "Who else can you come from He Yin."


    He Yin?


    Gu Ren suddenly thought of Shen Tang.


    When I opened it, I found that it was indeed written by Shen Youli.


    Shen Tang thoughtfully considering that Gu Ren was anxious at this moment and did not have so much patience to listen to her greetings, he started the letter straight to the point and expressed his purpose.


    Simply put, the same epidemic occurred on Shen Tang, but because of his good luck, he found out early and controlled it early, and he accidentally found some practical treatment experience.


    Fortunately, the situation in Heyin is stable.


    She thought that Gu Ren was in a distance, and everyone had an alliance to fight the enemy together, so she asked her confidant to copy a prescription and disease case with various epidemic prevention measures, hoping that it would be helpful to Gu Ren.


    Gu Ren finished reading the ten lines at a glance.


    Both hands were trembling.


    The others also scratched their ears and heads curiously.


    Guess the content of the letter and the purpose of Shen Tang coming.


    finally-


    Gu Ren slapped the table with a snap.


    He was too excited and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. He said three times in a row, "Okay"!


    "Brother, what exactly is written in it?"


    Gu Ren barely calmed down his emotions.


    "Save it! Hahahaha, it''s saved!"


    The letter was circulated among the crowd.


    Some people are excited and some are skeptical.


    "Brother, is Shen Tang''s words true?"


    Gu Ren said: "If it were Wu Zhaode who said it, I believe at most three points, but I believe this Shen Youli!"


    Except for the letter, the other handwriting belongs to another person.


    A detailed list of dozens of key points of epidemic prevention, such as dividing areas, placing patients according to the degree of the disease, finding rat corpses, killing rats, burning boiling hot water, burning patients'' corpses, and incinerating clothes and utensils that patients have been exposed to... Severe patients can use literary or military qi to hold their lives. For patients with mild or moderate symptom, you can refer to the medical record and adjust the prescription dosage.


    Gu Chi also matched pictures and texts according to Chen Tang''s meaning, informing him of the production and use of masks, simple protective clothing, gloves, and Chen Tang''s unique care everywhere.


    The most important thing is that this epidemic is actually a "epidemic disease" + a "gu insect". The former can be used for medicine, but the latter can only lead to the worms to save people. Once the worm lays eggs and the host''s essence, qi and blood are sucked dry, it is a waste of time to restore the situation and move quickly!


    Gu insect?


    This thing is familiar to everyone.


    Since returning from Sibao County, they were all worried about Lao Thirteen''s body and took turns assisting Shao Chong to subdue the insects in his body. The various processes were very painful, and Shao Chong also struggled back and forth on the line of life and death. Fortunately, everything is moving in a good direction.


    "Thirteen was killed by the Gu insect, and now another epidemic caused by the Gu insect appeared. Who was secretly hurting us?" The slutty man slapped the table directly.


    Gu Ren also thought of this.


    Photo is that someone secretly commits a crime.


    As for who this enemy is, it is not clear yet.


    but-


    As long as you do something, you will always leave traces.


    He Gu Ziyi wrote down this account!


    If he catches him, he will return it ten times a hundred times!


    "Brother, sixth brother, are these methods really useful?"


    The others are okay, but the burning of corpses is one...


    To be honest, it is not very acceptable.


    The person who wrote these things was worried that they would not do the same, so he repeated the important things three times.


    Gu Ren was cruel and cruel: "Fin!"


    Those who have not been buried have to be burned.


    Those who have been buried must be dug out and burned.


    Now that things have come to this point, they have no other way.


    Gu Ren changed his past kindness and his eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "Now, send the order - everyone will be beaten to death and burn to death when they see a mouse! You must drink boiled water. Anyone who drinks raw water will be punished for thirty! If there is not enough firewood, even if you demolish the house or burn the property, you will have to burn boiling water. All these are burned. I would rather die of thirst than touch a drop of raw water! Sixth brother, you send someone to transfer all the patients to one place, and all those who have come into contact with the patients are separated in the observation area!"


    The sixth brother bowed and accepted the order and said, "Yes!"


    "Twelve, dispatch people to make masks and other items."


    Chao Lian took the order: "No!"


    Gu Ren continued to order: "Lao Shi, you send someone to carry the body. You must dig out three feet of the ground. No one should be leaked, and all should be burned! If there is any obstruction or persuasion but not retreat, kill!"


    Then someone was sent to clean up the various places.


    You cannot let go of any corners.


    Drive the common people to take a bath and clean their bodies. Anyone who does not cooperate will be punished on the spot. This hair punishment is actually shaving your head. A punishment that is not very lethal but is extremely humiliating.


    Gu Ren, who has always been kind and gentle, showed a rare strength this time, so tough that it cannot be resisted by others! The brothers always followed his leader, and no one opposed it. Even if he opposes, he still opposes the epidemic prevention strategy given by Chen Tang rather than Gu Ren.


    Gu Ren also operated according to the strategy.


    Similar situations are also happening in Tianhai.


    However, Tianhai is the latest place to discover the epidemic, and there is also sufficient time to prepare and it is controlled as soon as there are signs. On the third day, I received the guide shared by Chen Tang. The common people in the sky have not yet begun to fear, and the epidemic has been controlled.


    Wu Xian looked at the information coming from Shangnan and was worried and worried: "Qin Qing, I owe a great favor this time!"


    �}�}


    ����When you clicked on the bookshelf today, did you see "Que Me" jump out?


    ����Hehe, this recommended position was possessed by the European King of Shiitake last month, and he won the monthly ticket lottery.


    ����Havenly


    ����What''s wrong with female sex?


    ����You can still read female books, as long as the author blushs!


    ����When the mushrooms go out and lose weight, they will continue to write when they come back.


    PS: It feels like ten thousand is a bit unrest, but it is definitely stable to have eight thousand a day!


    ����PPS: Do you know that I fought with Yingying in the afternoon, and then I resisted its cat claws and cute offensives, and bravely defended my keyboard.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 347 347: Chaos in the Northwest (10) [Yester

    Chapter 347: Chaos in the Northwest (10) [Yesterday]


    Qin Li didn''t say anything.


    Wu Xian stroked his fingers.


    Question: "Probably, maybe... Qin Qing, do you think there is such a possibility that he has evil intentions to be a good person?"


    Qin Li: ������


    Wu Xian said that he really couldn''t help Chen Tang.


    "Ask yourself, if the person who suffered heavy losses due to the epidemic is Chen Youli, and I hold a good prescription for controlling the epidemic, would you guess I would lend a helping hand?" Wu Xian held the burden of being a polite and a chivalrous gentleman to the outside world, but he was not stingy with the imperfect side in front of his heart, because he knew that falsehood was always false, and no one could pretend for the rest of his life.


    Especially in front of smart people.


    The more perfect his disguise is, the more likely he will be to be disgusted at critical moments, and his centrifugation will be faster and more thorough.


    Wu Xian doesn''t need to be perfect in front of Qin Li.


    He said frankly: "I don''t."


    In Qin Li''s silence, "I will watch Chen Youli be dragged down, maybe thinking about the past alliance relationship, and be willing to help each other when they are at the end of their lives and have no way out, and exchange for flawless reputation at the lowest price..."


    Qin Li couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, you..."


    Wu Xian raised his hand and signaled him not to speak for now, and smiled casually: "If you can''t compare, you can''t compare. There is nothing you can''t admit. It turned out that I judged a gentleman by the heart of a villain, and I was also in a difficult situation. Chen Youli was made difficult many times and chose to calm down..."


    He regrets that the sickle of cutting leeks is too sharp.


    Shen��Lilac��Tang is hurting, right?


    As the biggest black fan of Qishan, Qin Li is not able to accept reality very much, but reality is in front of him, and the evidence is as strong as a mountain. Perhaps��a moment of shake-up flashed through Qin Li��s heart��it really made the lord guess, and he was evil in his plan to be a good person?


    No no no no!


    The country is easy to change and its nature is hard to change!


    How many **** examples have been through the ages!


    "When the epidemic completely disappears, I will prepare a generous gift to Brother Chen. In this troublesome situation, the two families need to walk more and watch over each other to establish themselves in the world." Wu Xian tested Qin Li''s words, and Qin Li did not "break up the couple" or bite the evil plot.


    So, Wu Xian was satisfied.


    Qin Li, as the biggest obstacle to the two families'' closeness, had no objection, and this alliance was a foregone conclusion. But who will be the intermediary between the two families? Wu Xian thought of Zhao Feng. Anyway, Zhao Feng was still in Heyin to repay favors, so he would not bother the second master.


    Now, Wu Xian is not in a hurry to recall Zhao Feng.


    Let him continue to stay.


    Let��s talk about it when the sky and sea are short of people.


    If Qin Li could hear Wu Xian��s voice, he would probably be furious to the Three Corpse Gods - this prodigal son!


    Although Wu Xian lacks anything under his tent, he is very powerful and brave in fighting. He has five more people like Zhao Dayi, but he always keeps talents in other people''s nests. Wu Xian isn''t afraid that Zhao Feng will be hooked away by Chen Youli?


    Wu Xian is still in the mood to joke, but Gu Ren is not so relaxed - all kinds of epidemic prevention measures have also had a certain impact on his good reputation - he is famous for his "benevolence". The common people in all villages know that he is a good man who is careless of money and pity for the poor and suffering, but not only does it mean to burn the corpse, but also the bodies buried in the soil have to be dug out and burned. This is really horrifying!


    How could this be a benevolent and righteous gentleman?


    It is clearly a cruel thug!


    Except for Gu Ren��s twelve righteous brothers, the others looked at him with a little fear. As the epidemic was brought under control, the incident was like wings and reached Gu Ren''s father-in-law and his wife. This father-in-law is as old as his son-in-law.


    Regardless of the fact that the epidemic area has not been unblocked, he came straight to the door.


    As Gu Ren''s father-in-law, he did not dare to be too tough. Finally, he asked Chao Lian to take charge and welcome him in.


    "Why is the wife coming? This is dangerous."


    "I don''t come, I don''t know when I will be blinded by you!" My father-in-law was disgusted and Gu Ren was confused when he heard it.


    "Why did the wife say this?" Although the two are father-in-law and son-in-law, they were friends who had been close friends and talked about everything before.


    How did this pure friendship turn out?


    The story is long. One day, the father-in-law lamented that his young daughter had a big temper. None of the young talents introduced by Bingren looked down on him and insisted on marrying the best man in the world... He said that he was the "best man in the world", but in fact he fell in love with Gu Ren.


    It happened that Gu Ren was a widower for two years at that time and lived in widowhood for two years. His father-in-law admired Gu Ren''s behavior and was extremely rare, so he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??marrying his youngest daughter to him.


    The two families get married, and their daughter can get what she wants.


    The best of both worlds!


    However, this strange father-in-law did not tell Gu Ren directly, but took a roundabout way and found Gu Ren''s ex-father-in-law and former father-in-law. They came forward to talk about the marriage and patted their chests to ensure that they would not treat Gu Ren''s children unfairly.


    In short, Gu Ren��s third marriage was settled like this.


    The day before yesterday, he promoted his friend who was drunk and chatted with him to his father.


    Gu Ren: [��]


    At this moment, the third father-in-law is scolding his son-in-law.


    I asked angrily about digging people��s graves and burning corpses.


    Gu Ren did not hide it, confessing the consequences.


    The third father-in-law frowned: "Even if this is the case, this move is really contrary to nature and is extremely unfavorable to you! Then Chen Youli said that he would do whatever he wanted to do? How could he know that this person did not harm you? Even for the sake of the common people, he should make adjustments."


    Seeing Gu Ren being haggard and thin for several times, his father-in-law and father-in-law were pitying his son-in-law and did not say too harshly, but the meaning was to be conveyed to the position! To avoid counting money for the son-in-law when he is sold!


    Can you still gain a foothold in Heyin by being poor? Is it a snow-white, plump, simple and cute rabbit?


    Who believes it!


    Have Chen Youli done digging and burning corpses?


    Haven��t you done it before and encouraged others to do it?


    Gu Ren: ���� Brother Chen has really done it.��


    The third father-in-law choked.


    Change the topic: "What should I do if you have a reputation?"


    Gu Ren was not very relieved about this. He just said indifferently: "I, Gu Ziyi, did not rely on my fame to gain a foothold in Shangnan. I have a good reputation and add icing on the cake. How much can I lose my reputation? I have a clear conscience in this matter!"


    He cherishes his feathers.


    But it is not so pathological that right and wrong are inseparable.


    Chen Youli can treat all the common people who are not under his rule so important and treat each other honestly. Can''t he be so good at Gu Ziyi? It is his duty to protect the common people under his rule.


    He didn''t take the mere infamy to heart.


    Furthermore��


    "Woman, it''s not a good thing to have a good reputation."


    The third father-in-law was puzzled: "Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Gu Ren pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered. "I was too gentle in the past, so people mistakenly thought Gu Ziyi was a soft and good-looking man! Anyone could step on it! In the face of the epidemic, I wouldn''t take me seriously!"


    The third father-in-law didn��t know where Gu Ren��s anger came from.


    Gu Ren said: "Woman, why don''t you think about it? The epidemic area has not been unblocked yet. How did these news reach you?"


    His style was relatively broad and peaceful under his rule.


    As long as it is not a matter that touches the principle, it is usually a big thing to turn into small things. Of course, not many people have violated it. Gu Ren has his own set of tricks to control the emperor and has never made any mistakes. However, this epidemic sounded the alarm for him.


    Should he change his style appropriately?


    When there are fewer people, it��s okay to be so careful.


    But as more and more people are coming, there are more and more voices, and they are still following the old path, and sooner or later there will be chaos.


    Not everyone in Shangnan is too accustomed to Gu Ziyi. Most people think he is easy to bully, and take advantage of this epidemic to occupy all his mental opportunities and provoke trouble everywhere. They jumped around like this, Gu Ren didn''t do anything...


    Didn��t you let others down?


    The third father-in-law calmed down and thought about it carefully.


    He is not as knowledgeable as his eldest father-in-law and as smart as his second father-in-law, but as a wealthy man in the south, he is also an old fox in the world of fame and fortune, and he quickly figured out the tricks inside. It was also known that Gu Ren had the determination to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, so he naturally supported it.


    The third father-in-law rushed over and was worried.


    Since Gu Ren has plans, he doesn��t have much trouble.


    Just gave a few instructions to my daughter and gave me a few trucks of supplements, so that Gu Ren could clean up his own body.


    I squatted in the epidemic area all day long, and I felt sorry for him.


    Gu Ren sent off his three father-in-law and his face suddenly became cold.


    But this coldness is not aimed at anyone, but news from the epidemic area has been spread, which means that someone openly contacts the outside world despite the epidemic prevention order. Once the epidemic spreads along this, who can afford it? This person must be caught!


    Gu Ren changed his past gentleness and his methods were thunderous.


    Stop a large number of people with weak stances.


    The status is becoming more and more solid.


    After the epidemic area is unblocked, it is already 20 years old and the weather is getting hotter.


    The soldiers removed the wooden horses and fences, and the common people in the epidemic areas that survived the disaster were crying with joy and tears rolled.


    Gu Ren was in a heavy mood when he saw this.


    Although Chen Tang''s epidemic prevention strategy was given in a timely manner and Gu Ren copied homework 100%, there were still irrescue patients who lost their lives, and the population in the epidemic area was lost by nearly 60%. He had to move the slaves from elsewhere so that he would not be completely abandoned.


    That''s how things ended?


    Hehe, no.


    Whether it is Gu Ren, Chen Tang, or Wu Xian, they are all thinking about something - how did the disease and insects come about?


    There is a luck component in Heyin.


    It shouldn''t be deliberately targeting Chen Tang.


    But what about Wu Xian and Gu Ren?


    There has been no precedent for epidemics under the rule of the two.


    Even if there is, the symptoms are different from this time.


    It is not the source of the epidemic at all.


    Gu Ren asked his sixth brother: "Guess who did it?"


    The sixth brother naturally didn''t know, but he knew that Gu Ren had doubts about his target at this time, so he asked, "Zhang He?"


    "He is the most suspicious."


    Gu Ren and Zhang He had a dispute over interests.


    Zhang He made a ruthless move and explained it.


    Sixth brother: "Even if it is Zhang Yongqing, the eldest brother can''t ask him for justice, at least not now."


    Although this epidemic has only taken hundreds of lives, most of them are elderly and weak. Compared with the entire Shangnan population, it is not even considered a trauma, but the money paid to control the epidemic is quite large, and spring plowing has been indirectly delayed.


    A bunch of messes need to be resolved urgently, so I have no time to move troops to Zhang He.


    ����The biggest suspicion does not mean that it is the real culprit. Before there is a solid evidence, the elder brother should not rashly make enemies.��


    "I know. Let''s take a note of this for now."


    Gu Ren thought so.


    Wu Xian''s attitude is similar.


    If it were Zhang He, he wouldn''t be so stupid that he would beat him alone. Naturally, Wu, Chen and Gu families joined forces to dunk Zhang He''s head! One-on-one is not popular these days, and it is popular to bully the less.


    Kill randomly!


    Only Chen Tang did not play the cards according to the rules.


    She chose to call her door directly to ask for an explanation.


    Emmm��


    Simply put, she was on a business trip.


    ����|��|��


    ����I am guilty.


    ����I broke my promise and gained three pounds!


    When I was cleaning up at night, my manicure was broken. I saw that it was still early to go out to do one again. Who knew that the nail art was repaired for more than an hour, and the new manicure was done for more than an hour.


    ����


    ����I really didn��t count the time.


    ����I updated one chapter in two in one yesterday, and this chapter is also yesterday, only seven days a day...


    ����PS: The background setting for Gu Ren was mentioned in 217 that his first father-in-law was his mentor, the second father-in-law was the previous county magistrate of Shangnan, and the third was the current three father-in-law, the rich gentry of Shangnan.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 348 348: How to see you have a good face (I)

    Chapter 348: How do you look good at you (I)


    Abandoned official road with weeds.


    "I have a small motorcycle, I never ride it..."


    Perhaps because of the sound change period, the voice is not as crisp and pure as before, but this does not affect the boy''s good mood through singing. The only thing that remains unchanged is the boy''s movement. When he encounters a branch stretched out on the roadside, he always raises his hand to pull up a handful of leaves. The tone of the rhyme is accompanied by the sound of "Dingling" bells, and forget the words and improvise them to entertain themselves.


    "One day I rode to the market on a whim..."


    "hey-hey!"


    "I''m holding a small whip in my hand, and I feel so proud."


    "Hmph...guluguluhehehehehehehehehehehe!"


    After the song, continue singing.


    "The three kingdoms were divided at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty..."


    "The next word...it seems to be something like a war of fire and the sky..." the young man muttered.


    "Why don''t the Lord of the Lang sing?" The young man was riding a tall, beautiful white mule, followed by a carriage, and the sound came from the carriage.


    "Does Wangchao think I sing well?"


    This young man let himself go when he was on a business trip - he knows how happy she is now. Looking back on the past few months, she deals with countless official duties every day, and is hard to part with her **** and mat. That is a hellish nightmare!


    Working overtime every day is really terrible!


    Gu Chi Qingpiao threw the problem back.


    "What do you think the man?"


    Listening to the lord singing is equivalent to chronic self-harm.


    Qi Yuanliang didn''t lie to him.


    Shen Tang was full of confidence and gave a thumbs up and boasted: "Of course, it''s good! Everyone in the Western Revenge said the sound of nature!"


    Otherwise, how can the two of them be confidants?


    Of course, it is highly resonant in music!


    Gu Chi: ������


    "Let''s find a place to take a break first."


    As the midsummer approaches, the weather is hotter and the day comes, Shen Tang sings so hard that his throat is dry and smoked. The high-pitched emotions of regaining freedom gradually became deeper under the storm of the hot temperature.


    Raise your hand and touches the top of your hair, and the palm of your hand feels hot.


    "This scalp is so hot that it can be made of iron tofu..."


    There is no village or shop in front of you, so you can only look for a shade on the side of the road.


    She threw two malt candy for the motorcycle.


    The latter tilted his neck and opened his mouth and swallowed it accurately.


    With the reins in his mouth, he walked to the side to rest.


    Yu Zi took off the clean water bags and dry food from the carriage and distributed them to everyone. Shen Tang said, "Don''t be busy, your body is just right, sit down and rest. Alas, the sun is really vicious. If you don''t have any literary energy to protect your body, you will not be tanned for several degrees..."


    The last epidemic ended. Yu Zi took care of her for more than half a month before she completely improved. Lin Feng fed her every now and then. Her thin body only got up little by little. Her thin and sunken cheeks felt fleshy, and even her head grew a little longer.


    Yu Zi said crisply, "Thank you, Lord."


    He said that, she still sat down to rest after dividing the water and food, took out a volume of Jianshu and worked silently - in fact, Shen Tang didn''t plan to take Yu Zi with him on this business trip.


    You are not old and it is useless to carry it.


    But Gu Chi disagreed.


    The reason is also simple and crude.


    Although Shen Tang has always dressed up in men''s clothes, she is a daughter after all, and she is thirteen years old now. When she goes out, there is always inconvenience. It is impossible for her to do everything by herself. There is a "maid" by her side to take care of her more convenient than him, a man.


    [That doesn''t necessarily have to be Yu Zi. ��


    Yu Zi has a poor foundation and is a time when she needs to work hard. She comes out to take care of her daily life and wastes time.


    Gu Chi: [I don��t feel at ease when I find a new one. ��


    Shen Tang��s gender needs to be hidden for a while.


    If you choose an unreliable person, you will be afraid of something bad.


    Furthermore, Yu Zi has not yet started, and no matter how hard she studies, she cannot match the benefits of staying with Shen Tang. When her body is full of literary energy, it is not too late to open up the Dan Mansion and gather literary hearts to go into seclusion and sprint. Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood.


    Gu Chi said this, and Shen Tang no longer insisted.


    Except for Gu Chi and Yu Zi, the rest are all guards.


    No one else followed.


    Apart from Fu Gu, there are other places in He Yin that have not been rectified yet, so Qishan, Chu Yao and Kang Shi couldn''t leave - any of them left, and the rest would not be exhausted? Gong Shuwu and Yang Duwei were going to help train troops. Zhao Feng had not stopped for a day since he came to Fu Gu. He wandered around the ridges of the fields. Bai Su was addicted to cultivation, and even Tu Rong and a few of them had heavy tasks...


    As for why Gu Chi?


    This guy��s way of literati is so convenient.


    With him here, Zhang He can''t play tricks. When something is wrong, everyone can evacuate Yiru in time.


    "I hope this trip will gain something..." Drinking water to relieve the dry and smokey throat, Shen Tang used his sleeves as a fan to fan the air, "Multiple allies are always much better than multiple enemies..."


    Like Gu Ren and Wu Xian, Shen Tang also suspected that Zhang He was the culprit of secretly promoting the epidemic, but her news channels were special than the two, and she vaguely knew some secrets.??????emmm��


    It is said to be a secret, but in fact, it is when Gu Chi is on a business trip, he accidentally heard a passerby talk about gossip. The vendor''s sister married to Yiru, and the letter sent by her family tactfully reminded him to be careful when buying goods to Yiru to do business, because Yiru is not very peaceful.


    Why is it not peaceful?


    It seems that the common people in the country have had a strange disease again.


    It��s just that Yiru��s side blocked the news, and the local commoners were crazy about Zhang He and were extremely alert to outsiders. Everyone thought that they were coming to harm Zhang He and would not easily reveal the news. In addition, the scale was not large, so few people knew about it.


    Chen Tang is preparing to find an excuse to test.


    If Zhang He really has a problem...


    You can also prepare early.


    Stop being caught off guard.


    Gu Chi: "Only when you see people, you will know whether it is a human or a ghost."


    Yiru and He Yin are not too far away.


    It only took four or five days to go back and forth.


    Yu border, official tea shop.


    Everyone asked Qi Shan to help disguise before going on a business trip.


    Gu Chi transformed into the account room, Yu Zi disguised herself as a maid, and the other soldiers became guards, while Chen Tang fabricated a fake identity as a "confidant minister of the Heyin County Governor". As the governor of Heyin County, running away from other people''s territory without permission is likely to cause misunderstandings.


    ��It��s so lively����


    Such a small teahouse is full of people. Seventy percent are vendors who come to do business, and the remaining 30 percent are common people who want to join Yiru. Chen Tang and his friends could only make do with a tea table outside the tea shop and watched the people coming and going in the small pavilion.


    Chen Tang became more and more jealous and said enviously: "If you want to be rich, first build the road. Tsk, look at the tide. Let''s take a good rest and repair the official roads in the country and repair them in one breath!"


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows: "Hundred and eighty? Where is the man?"


    Chen Tang: "Isn''t there Zhao Dayi? There is not much work in the fields in this weather, so it''s time to find something for him again. Building bridges and roads is also to benefit the common people, and he will be willing."


    A piece of martial arts will be a ravine of more than ten feet, which can be called a walking excavator. It is not too convenient to open the road!


    Full use everything and people��s responsibilities!


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched.


    For a moment, I didn��t know how to sympathize with Zhao Feng.


    Chen Tang held the pottery bowl and took a sip of tea.


    "�� Speaking of this, are we too biased in the development of the martial arts? A brave warrior can only support his appearance with half a step. Shaoxuan and Shousheng are still developing. Tu Rong is young, and Zhao Feng is still borrowed by someone else. He will leave at any time..."


    "so?"


    Gu Chi automatically ignored the words he didn''t understand.


    "See more martial artists, and I dare not ask for a high level of Zhao Dayi, but I can always think about it, right?" Chen Tang had already begun to imagine a group of martial artists who were busy building roads with their arms around them.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Anyone who is a brave warrior who knows his lord''s idea will want to walk across the wall...


    Don''t even think about taking any of them.


    "While it''s still early, the man can think about it."


    "Um?"


    Gu Chi said: "Daydreaming should be done as early as possible."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Wangchao has changed!


    He was not like this before!


    Gu Chi pretended to hear nothing.


    "Hmph! Daydreaming? Who dares not do it?"


    Chen Tang put down the tea bowl with a bang and said angrily: "Not only do it, but do it now. How beautiful it is! Believe it or not, there will be a brave warrior who will come to him to take the initiative to deliver it!"


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    After he found that he followed this lord, he couldn''t say anything, but his smile became more and more. Even if there was still noisy voice in his ears, it did not affect his good mood at all...


    "What the Lord said..."


    Gu Chi was about to strike.


    I suddenly saw something and almost choked with a mouthful of water.


    "What''s wrong? Have you seen an acquaintance?" Chen Tang noticed his strangeness and turned his head to look at him.


    �� �� Benefit ��


    ����Damn, it''s stuck.


    ����There is still a plot of autumn harvest after several chapters of Yiru


    ����Then it��s a year later_(:��)��)_


    ����But I don��t know how to arrange the plot of Yiru, my brain is wide and painful... I lost all attendance...


    ����I will sort out the plot first.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 349 349: How to see you have a good face (two) [two in one]

    Chapter 349 349: How to see you have a good face (two) [two in one]


    "Puff-"


    Gu Chi saw that the man could hold it in, and Chen Tang lost his composure and almost sprayed out half of the tea that he had not swallowed. Fortunately, she lowered her head at the critical moment and did not affect Gu Chi.


    ��Cough cough, cough cough����


    Chen Tang coughed for a while before he recovered.


    Worried about being heard, she roared in her heart: [Damn - Why did Gongxi Qiu appear here? ? ? ��


    It turned out that a young figure who was very familiar to Chen Tang appeared on the official road next to the tea shop. This person has a very good hairline, a full heavenly palace, delicate and deep facial features, clean and delicate skin, and his long, dense and black hair is tied into many small braids.


    The long hair was **** behind the head and was **** in a serpentine silver ornament.


    He was dressed in a skillful and neat manner, with a pair of hideous snake-patterned iron wrist guards on both wrists, one shoulder armor, a skirt armor on his waist, and a strong war horse that was almost the same height as him in his hand.


    Behind him were more than a dozen attendants of different ages.


    Isn��t it just Chen Tang��s music confidant, Gong Xi��s hatred?


    Gu Chi''s heart was almost deaf when Chen Tang suddenly raised his voice. Subconsciously, he leaned back and frowned.


    My lord is good at everything...


    But this voice is too unrestrained.


    "The Lord of the Man knows, how can I know?"


    Chen Tang wiped the tea stains on the corner of his mouth with a veil, and his shoulders collapsed, trying to reduce his presence, and said in his heart: [Isn��t Gongxi Qiu under the tent of King Wu? This is Zheng Qiao''s territory. Isn''t he afraid of being surrounded and beaten to death? ��


    Gu Chi recalled that Gong Xiqiu fought this and that on the battlefield, and became more and more courageous as he fought, and almost deviated from the human category. He couldn''t help but complain: "If you really fight, I''m sorry, whoever kills him may not be sure..."


    Chen Tang had a big brain: [Is he here to assassinate? ��


    King Wang saw that he might not be able to deal with the frontal battlefield, so he chose to send out the strongest combat power and conduct a wave of assassination?


    But Gong Xiqiu is really not the material to be an assassin.


    While speaking, the group had already passed by Chen Tang and his men''s tea table. Chen Tang hurriedly raised his ears and eavesdropped.


    Gong Xichou waved to the tea shop owner.


    "Give me some big bowls of tea."


    Gong Xiqiu was born tall and big, giving people great pressure on his body, but he looked nice and had a bit of a young man''s wild and handsome appearance, which invisibly added a bit of affinity. Gu Chi heard the boss''s wife''s voice from shock to appreciation, and praised without hesitation: [What a handsome man! ��


    The proprietress smiled and greeted her, saying, "I''m sorry, this is a lot of people, and there is no place inside. Do you think you want to put one outside?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Of course."


    Coincidentally, at this time, the tea chef beside Chen Tang stood up and left a free seat, and the boss''s wife settled them here.


    Wipe the desktop quickly.


    After Gong Xiqiu sat down, a slender and short servant came out from the group he brought, and put on a stack of delicate pastries. Although she was wearing men''s clothing, she still couldn''t hide her graceful and slim figure. This is how a woman dressed as a man.


    Chen Tang used his relish to watch the excitement.


    Speculate about the identity of this "boy".


    "Don''t be busy, sit down and rest."


    The "susian" said frankly that he didn''t dare. The boss''s wife came to serve tea. Gong Xiqiu asked her: "Shopkeeper, is this far away from Heyin Keke?"


    As he said that, he took out a small piece of silver as reward. Who wouldn��t like a handsome, polite and generous young man?


    The boss''s wife answered immediately.


    ��It��s not far, two or three days�� journey.��


    "Two or three days..." Gong Xiqiu murmured.


    ��Parents����


    The official from Gongxi Qiu, who had a relationship with Chen Tang, sat on Gongxi Qiu''s right hand, looking at the sky, and wanted to speak but stopped.


    Gong Xiqiu raised his hand to signal him not to speak, and held up the pottery bowl with his other hand: "Don''t say much, just drink tea. If you have enough rest, continue on the road. I have a sense of responsibility and will not delay the serious business."


    After hearing this, the official had to say, "Yes."


    Tsk tsk��


    Unexpectedly, you, a great young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a handsome talent, is also so romantic and unruly in private! When Chen Tang heard him ask about "He Yin", he felt relieved - his friend did not forget himself, and he was worthy of being a confidant!


    Chen Tang watched the two interact, and instantly, a romantic drama about the rebellious major general and the seemingly beautiful but actually a simple little maid, combining **** love, hate, and affection.


    Chen Tang ches his friend''s CP.


    Gu Chi��s imagination_(:��)��)_


    Although Chen Tang only used Yu Guang to peek carefully, Gong Xiqiu, as a brave warrior, is not a vegetarian.


    When Chen Tang noticed him, he also noticed Chen Tang and his group. I didn''t feel anything at first, because the effect of putting them among ordinary people is as good as a flock of cranes, and they will attract pedestrians to look at each other wherever they go.


    But ordinary people often stop looking at each other, while Chen Tang looked at each other again and kept looking at each other!


    The officials have less insight than the public and the West.


    But I also noticed the abnormality soon.


    He felt secretly alert and quietly touched the hilt of the short blade on his waist, but he was pushed back by Gong Xiqiu before he could pull it out.


    "What are you doing?"


    The official said, "But that person..."


    Gong Xiqiu whispered: "Look, there is no malice."


    If there is really malicious intention, Gongxiqiu will be the first to take action.


    After hearing this, the official had to take his hand back.


    Outside the tea shop, the two groups of people were clearly separated, and the well water did not interfere with the river, but the atmosphere between them was a little subtle and tense.


    Chen Tang smiled in his heart: [Hehe, he was discovered. ��


    Gu Chi was speechless.


    If Gong Xiqiu could not even find out this, the Four Treasures Alliance Army would have cut him off the horse, so how could he still wander around?


    He was even more curious about the purpose of Gongxiqiu.


    Assassination is impossible.


    Not to mention that Zheng Qiao also has masters to protect him and the national seal protects his body. It is difficult for ordinary martial artists to take their lives. Even if they are really here to assassinate, they should not go to Lingzhou Yiru. Not to mention that he also asked the boss''s wife about Ha Yin.


    Assassination pursues a quick, accurate and ruthless person.


    How could he run around like him?


    Gu Chi is more inclined to another guess - Gong Xiqiu''s destination is Yiru! The reason is sufficient. Gong Xiqiu took Gu''s mother with him, and Yi Ru Zhanghe was suspected of being engaged in Gu''s insects, so it is difficult to guarantee that there is no direct or indirect connection between the two.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi became alert.


    The lord and Gong Xiqiu are close friends and soulmates in music, but this cannot prove that Gong Xiqiu is a "good person" and can serve under the lord''s tent. None of them is simple in their minds, and it cannot prove that Gong Xiqiu is friendly to them.


    He didn''t forget how fierce the two generals in front of the formation were fighting fiercely. They were alive and desperate, and they wanted to break the other party.


    As his mind circulated, he guessed one by one, but Gu Chi saw Gong Xiqiu, who was next to him, tilted his upper body in the direction of Chen Tang and asked, "Why have you been secretly looking at me?"


    Chen Tang said, "I should ask this."


    Gong Xichou raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t expect that Chen Tang was not only not guilty, but also made a statement and didn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    Then he said, "I didn''t look at you."


    Chen Tang asked: "You didn''t look at me, how could I look at you? Even if you look at me, everyone has a love for beauty. This man is tall and handsome, and he doesn''t hide his face when he goes out. Isn''t it just for people to look at me? How can he falsely accuse me of looking at me?"


    Gong Xichou touched his face: "I am tall and handsome?"


    Chen Tang said, "That''s the most!"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at the boy''s eyebrows carefully.


    Qi Shan pretended to be based on Shen Tang''s original facial features, reducing the bright colors, making his facial features look much more plain. In addition, he was thrusting for more than half a year, which was completely different from the previous one. Chen Tang was confident that Gong Xiqiu could not recognize him.


    I thought Gong Xiqiu would say a few polite words, but after he saw it, he honestly said, "It''s really not as good as me."


    Chen Tang: "..." "But, Xiaolang looked a little kind-faced, as if he had seen it somewhere." He couldn''t remember it for a while, but Chen Tang was not afraid of talking to him, and was not afraid of death to tease his color, which gave him a sense of familiarity, "as if he knew him."


    "I first met you, like an old friend. The bright moon is new and I miss you the most day and night. Is this kind of face good?"


    The subordinate of Gong Xiqiu almost choked out with a mouthful of tea, and the "susian" on one side was also frightened and frightened.


    They have seen those who are desperate.


    But I have never seen anyone who is looking for death in a blunt way.


    Is this teasing Gongxiqiu? ? ?


    Unexpectedly, Gongxiqiu was not furious.


    Think carefully: "What do you mean?"


    His level of Yan Ling culture is not very high.


    "It means you and I will fall into this situation at first sight."


    Gong Xichou pursed his lips slightly and refused to respond.


    He didn''t like Chen Tang''s self-proficiency, but he didn''t reject the self-proficiency of the young man. Looking at the familiar eyes, a figure seemed to appear in his mind. Gong Xiqiu had a flash of inspiration, and he looked at Chen Tang carefully, and then looked at the people around her.


    Question: "Where does Xiaolang live in?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "He Yin Fu Gu."


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression was slightly stiff, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he tentatively said, "He Yin Fu Gu... That''s a really good place. I heard that last year, He Yin came to a new county magistrate. He was not very old and was only eleven or two at that time. I also heard that after County Governor Chen took office, he had thunderous methods, made contributions in governance, and worked diligently and loved the people. Is this... real?"


    Chen Tang patted his chest and boasted: "Of course it''s true. My husband doesn''t know that I am the subordinate of Shen Jun''s account. The rumors outside can only describe Shen Jun''s 100% good. Let me tell you, Shen Jun, she...&*��#%..."


    Praise yourself?


    Chen Tang can say it for an hour without repetition.


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t even care if the tea was cold.


    "Mama really has great talent! Xiao Lang doesn''t know that I and your family are friends of the eighth birthday. I met a soulmate who is in the mountains and flowing waters! Xiao Lang is going to Yiyou on this trip? Just by chance!" Gong Xiqiu said to himself, regardless of the official who was about to cramp in his eyes, "I am destined to be together today, so why not walk with you and take care of each other?"


    Chen Tang said, "I have this intention."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Gongxi Qiu''s subordinate official: "..."


    The expected tense does not exist.


    When these two strange creatures met, there was endless things to say. Chen Tang asked Gong Xiqiu directly about his purpose of coming to Yiru. The official was so anxious that his face turned red, but his general ignored him.


    Gong Xichou and Chen Tang gathered together.


    Let the boss��s wife serve new tea.


    "Of course I came to find Zhang He."


    Chen Tang frowned: "Are you here to find Zhang Yongqing?"


    "Or?" Gong Xiqiu noticed this word.


    Chen Tang did not hide it and said, "A while ago, there were epidemics in Tianhai, Heyin, Shangnan and other places. After careful investigation, I realized that it was a worm. If it were not for the timely discovery, I would not know how far the disease would spread and how big the impact would be. I heard that Yi Ru Zhanghe had a lot of research on this, so Mr. Shen sent us to Yi Ru to ask for relevant medical treatments to benefit the common people..."


    Gong Xiqiu has never heard of this.


    only-


    He bluntly exposed Chen Tang''s tactful excuse and pointed to the key point: "Xiao Lang suspected that Zhang He was the murderer?"


    Chen Tang took a sip of tea without saying a word.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It shouldn''t be him."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "No?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Zhang He is quite conscientious."


    The implication is that it is unlikely that Zhang He did it because he deliberately slaughtered the disease in many places, or that it was not his real purpose, and he didn''t say much about the others. Gong Xiqiu added: "But that''s the past. People will change, hearing is false, seeing is true. Ma... Xiaolang still needs to see it in person before he knows that my words are only one word and cannot be accurate."


    Chen Tang didn��t comment.


    After drinking tea, a thick cloud floated from the sky to cover the scorching sun, and the sun finally became less vicious.


    Chen Tang and his group were preparing to continue their journey.


    Gong Xichou looked at the motorcycle running towards Chen Tang with the reins and gave him a smile.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Climbing onto the back of the motorcycle, the two of them walked together.


    "There is a chaos in the moment. How can the husband come to Yiru to find that congratulations? Could it be that he is your enemy?"


    Chen Tang did not hide his purpose.


    The revenge of the Gongxi repaid his favor.


    "The enemy is not considered a person, but it''s just some old origins." Gong Xi Qiu said, "I finally found out about his whereabouts and came to take advantage of the slack season. After a while, I have to train troops and prepare for war, so I don''t have so much time to run around."


    The official heard the blue veins on his forehead twitching.


    Our general dares to say anything.


    Chen Tang did not examine the specific content of the "original origin".


    After a while, Gong Xiqiu mentioned it on his own initiative.


    "How is the injury?"


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment and almost didn''t react.


    He smiled and said, "It''s been a long time ago, and his strength has also improved."


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression was full of suspicion.


    As far as he knows, after leaving the Alliance Army, Mama sat in office all day long, abandoning martial arts, and his strength would definitely not advance but retreat.


    Just like himself.


    If you neglect your practice, it will be abandoned.


    A martial arts journey against the current.


    "If you don''t believe it, go back and talk."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Okay!"


    They entered the city before dark and found their place to stay. Good luck, there are many empty rooms in the inn. Chen Tang handed the motorcycle to the waiter and heard the sound of chains mopping the floor. When he turned his head, he saw a ragged boy taking Gong Xiqiu''s horse away.


    It is said to be a teenager, but it is actually between a young man and a teenager.


    At about 189 years old.


    The feet are barefoot, the feet are big, and only half of the trouser legs are left.


    Chen Tang said: "Is this?"


    "The person who was rescued on the road is said to have been beaten to death at his original home and was exiled. He suffered a lot along the way."


    Gong Xichou took a big sip of water.


    Chen Tang said: "It looks like a good seedling. It may be a good left and right hand."


    Unexpectedly, Gong Xiqiu said, "He is not mine."


    "Um?"


    "He seems to be here to find you." Gong Xiqiu said, "I asked the shopkeeper about He Yinfugu, and he agreed to send him to your side. I said I knew you, so he followed me. Who knew that Mama was at the next table and had a less time."


    ��|��`)


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 350 350: How to see you have a good face (three) [two in one]

    Chapter 350 350: How to see you have a good face (three) [two in one]


    "Look for me?"


    Chen Tang pointed at himself.


    That feeling is like winning a small lottery prize.


    Not much money, but unexpected.


    However, Chen Tang''s attention is always particularly strange. She carefully thought about Gong Xiqiu''s words and felt something wrong: "Wait, I heard you come to ask He Yin with the boss''s wife before, but I thought it was a special trip to visit me, and I was the way to go?"


    It was quite touching that my friends remembered themselves.


    Thinking about it again, she was the one who made the mistake


    Gong Xiqiu was not embarrassed to be caught, but he was confused by Chen Tang��s question: ��Isn��t this the same?��


    Chen Tang firmly said: "It''s different!"


    That-


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head in confusion.


    Asked in a solicitation tone: "Then I apologize?"


    Chen Tang admired his way.


    "Yes, okay, then I accept it."


    You can��t break up with your soulmate just because of a small conflict.


    Gong Xiqiu''s apology was straightforward and straightforward, and Chen Tang accepted it for granted. Only the onlookers can''t understand the logical relationship. This, maybe this is the reason why they can become friends, but outsiders can only be confused?


    "Parents, please use tea."


    The "susian" brought a pot of tea.


    Chen Tang looked at the piercings on the "susian"''s full earlobes, smiled meaningfully at Gongxi Qiu, and asked, "You?"


    She raised her little finger.


    Gong Xichou looked at his little finger in a daze.


    "What does this... mean?"


    Gu Chi: "The little finger belongs to water, and refers to the younger generation of children."


    With Gu Chi''s mistakes in popularizing science, Gong Xiqiu hurriedly explained: "This is not the juniors of the clan, but the one who was rewarded by his previous adoptive father. I saw that she had a pitiful life experience and was smart, so she stayed by her side as a maid to help with some cost of life."


    The ones who took care of his life were all servants and mothers.


    With this maid, Gong Xiqiu no longer has to worry about not being able to find the pearls thrown randomly. I didn''t want to take her with me when I went out this time, and the pressure of traveling day and night was a bit heavy for the weak woman. But considering that I was not here, I might be cheap and inexperienced to come to the door for trouble, so I thought about it and took the person with me.


    Chen Tang: ������


    One dares to explain, the other dares to answer.


    Her gossip was forced to extinguish.


    The topic turned back to the strange boy.


    "You said that the boy was looking for me just now. Did he come to join me or seek revenge on me?"


    Chen Tang is very confident in his charm, but not many people can appreciate it in the world. In addition, her reputation has not been completely promoted, so it should not attract high-end talents to take the initiative to join her straw team. The boy has a very good roots and bones. Although he looks down and out, the details of his breathing and walking all show that this boy is a solid foundation.


    With this condition, why don��t you think about it and look for her?


    The chance of joining is not high, and the probability of seeking revenge is high.


    Gong Xiqiu''s answer was unexpected: "It must be a return. When he saved him, he kept saying that he wanted to repay his kindness with Mama. It was said that it was his sister''s order before her death, but unfortunately, he didn''t recognize his way..."


    "Sister?"


    There is no impression in my mind at all.


    Have you saved his sister myself?


    Gong Xiqiu knew that Mama was surprised when he saw this reaction, so he suggested: "Why would you call someone to ask?"


    ��That��s fine.��


    Gong Xiqiu asked the "susian" to go to the stables in the backyard of the inn to call for someone. After a while, the boy walked over step by step with the heavy chains. Gong Xiqiu pointed to the empty seat and said to the young man, "Sit down, I have something to ask you."


    The boy didn''t know how long it took to take a shower.


    The exposed skin was covered in mud and the body was filled with sour smell that was hard to describe. Although he was ragged and had enough hair, he was not at all embarrassed to face outsiders. Gong Xiqiu asked him to sit down and he sat down openly.


    "She is the person you are looking for."


    Gong Xiqiu pointed at Chen Tang.


    Hearing this, the young man''s calm eyes finally changed, and he turned his head suddenly in the direction pointed by Gong Xiqiu. When you speak, you are three words that are mindless: "It''s you?"


    Maybe because I haven''t talked to outsiders for a long time, the boy''s voice is much lower and hoarse than his peers.


    "What''s me?"


    The boy then asked again: "You bought my nephew with forty cents? Where is he now?"


    Forty cents?


    Buy his nephew?


    When did it happen?


    Chen Tang vaguely felt that this matter was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Gong Xiqiu helped Chen Tang sell Amway for free, and he wanted to force the following words into the young man''s mind: "It''s true that he is Mama. He is indeed kind and kind, and has a Bodhisattva heart! It turns out that there is such a connection. Don''t worry, your nephew will definitely live a good life with me Mama!"


    Chen Tang''s forehead thrusts: "Shut up!"


    Gong Xiqiu did not expect that he would be raped. He lowered his head with a grievance and quietly moved his eyes to observe Chen Tang''s reaction.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She remembered the matter of "buying her nephew for forty cents". When I was in Xiaocheng, Sibao County last year, Chen Tang''s base was in the bandit village on the mountain. In order to further expand the staff of the bandit camp, Chen Tang decided to go down the mountain with Qishan to buy it, and that trip he bought Lu Jue.


    Before meeting Lu Jue, Chen Tang saw a woman holding a child in her arms on the roadside. The son''s skin was cold and she had already died in the woman''s arms, but the woman was obviously unconscious, or she refused to accept the fact that her son died prematurely, and she looked crazy.


    Chen Tang had pity for the woman''s kind mother''s heart, so he spent forty money to buy the body from her and buried it in the back mountain.


    There is nothing else except this matter.


    Chen Tang swallowed his saliva and said in his heart that he was out of the blueprint!


    The woman should be the young sister. After a closer look, the eyebrows between the two were indeed somewhat similar. But why didn''t the woman tell him that his nephew had died?


    Where did she get a nephew for the boy now?


    "Ahem, this is actually..."


    Chen Tang''s face was in a difficult mood.


    Gong Xiqiu saw this situation and knew something was wrong. He pretended to adjust his sitting position and changed his seat to a very rude sitting position, with his body tilted, and his center of gravity leaned on the low table. The muscles under the dark-colored suit have entered a state of "ready to go".


    Chen Tang chose to confess and inform.


    "At that time, your sister was holding him while sitting by the side of the road. I thought the child was sick and had a breath, so I thought to go over and take a look. Who knew that the pulse was gone, and then I realized that he had died. His belly was huge, and he must have been suffocated to death by Guanyin Tu. Your sister asked me if I wanted to buy it. Seeing that she was unconscious, she was really pitiful, so she paid for it and bought it. After buying it, she was buried... There is no word in the above words! If you don''t believe it, I can tell you where your nephew''s grave is."


    As she told the story, the boy''s eyes dimmed a little bit, his eyes were red, and mist surged, without any doubt or anger. He was obviously mentally prepared and choked slightly: "My sister''s family has only a little bloodline. I thought I could find him and raise him well. After hearing about Shen Jun''s news... I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    It��s just that he went back too late.


    No wonder others. Why didn��t the boy doubt Chen Tang��s words?


    Of course, it was because when he went back, he saw his sister who was thin and had a huge belly. He realized what difficulties were going on at home. The family of five, except for the nephew, all of them are the same as death. The boy gave him a glimmer of hope for his nephew to be alive, but reason told him that it was unlikely.


    My nephew is too young, and both older than him have died. Can he last until he is bought and raised by kind-hearted people?


    Chen Tang''s answer made his long-hanging heart fall to the ground, but the heavy sound made him feel sad.


    "Sad."


    Chen Tang had no choice but to comfort him so much.


    After hearing this, Gong Xiqiu also roughly understood what happened inside. He couldn''t help but not pick up any pot. He looked a little dissatisfied and accused the young man: "After you are a brave warrior, don''t even have the ability to protect a few ordinary people?"


    Chen Tang blanched his eyes at Gongxi Qiu.


    "The outside world is different from your clan''s customs."


    In the Gongxiqiu ethnic group, babies are usually raised by their mothers and uncles. The tribe members live close to each other and are very convenient for them to take care of each other. But in the outside world, when a woman married into a husband''s family, it is impossible for a young man as a brother-in-law to marry him.


    Even if you want to protect yourself, it will be difficult.


    The boy was not angry with a good temper.


    Just lowered his head silently and said nothing.


    Actually, this is really not a mistake for him.


    The boy was lucky and was found in his childhood and took him away as an apprentice. Because a brave warrior appeared at home, he invisibly added to his parents and sisters'' faces, and her elder sister also found a very good marriage.


    The man is considered a wealthy family near the village.


    The young man returned home once every three years. Every time he went back, he saw that his family was doing well. Even Sibao County was captured by Zheng Qiao for the first time, and his family fled in time. In the past few years, except for the living conditions that are not as abundant as before, everything else is safe.


    Letters from home also report good news but not bad news.


    The young man will be at ease to learn something and make a small achievement.


    As soon as he came out, he heard that the rebels of King Wu were rampant in Sibao County. The crops were not well harvested in the past two years, and God did not appreciate them. He felt a sudden slap in his heart and went home while inquiring.


    I realized that so many things were happening at home.


    His parents were blackmailed to death by bullies on the way to escape. He buried their bodies in tears and went to find his sister again. As a result, when the corpse in the simple and broken house was smelling like a stinking woman. The sister, who was bright and charming in the past, was like a dead bone that was about to be hunched, curled up beside her rotten husband.


    The young man had just cheered up from the blow of his parents'' death, but was hit by several corpses in the broken house and felt his heart breaking. My sister had a breath and drank the hot soup. Her spirits improved significantly, and her gray skin showed a slight redness.


    But the boy knew that this was a rebirth.


    The sister was sober and told him that her little nephew was bought by a kind-hearted person and lived a good life. If she had the chance, she would help take care of her. He talked about the kind-hearted man''s appearance, clothes, and voice, and his muddy eyes were full of gratitude and expectation.


    She was grateful to Chen Tang for her kindness and hoped that her son would live a happy life, and she swallowed the expectation of happiness.


    The boy endured his grief and settled his sister''s family.


    From then on, I embarked on the road to finding my nephew.


    In just a few days, all his blood relatives were lost, and the young man''s inner grief and anger accumulated in his heart, and it was difficult to vent his feelings. He forced himself to inquire about Chen Tang''s fragmentary news like a ok person. It happened that he encountered a bully who forced his parents to death and bullied women and children.


    The nerve called reason broke.


    One punch after another, he beat the bully''s head into a paste, and was finally caught and exiled. During the exile, I heard the officer talk about the magistrate of Heyin Fugu County. I accidentally discovered that this person might be the person he was looking for, so I suddenly started to be injured and fled.


    As a result, he fainted from hunger and hunger and was picked up by Gong Xiqiu.


    The latter heard that he was looking for the governor of Heyin County, and without saying a word, he agreed to take him on the road. The young man stayed with peace of mind to be a temporary groom, and he was the only one who could repay the revenge of the Gongxi.


    "It''s also a bumpy life." Chen Tang looked at the boy pitifully and said warmly, "Do you have a place to go? If you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you follow me? Go back and move your nephew''s grave to the place to go. Although Heyin is small, it is also a place to stay."


    The boy pursed his lips, as if he was hesitating.


    He originally defected to Chen Tang to take care of his nephew for legitimate reasons, but now his nephew is gone, so he doesn''t have to stay. It was just that Chen Tang''s invitation hit his weakness and his heart was shaken.


    Gong Xiqiu hugged his chest dissatisfied: "What''s there to hesitate?"


    The boy looked at him and said, "It''s more suitable to follow his parents."


    Gong Xiqiu is also a brave warrior. His intuition tells himself that this person is very strong and may not be able to shake the other party even if he fights head-on.


    In comparison, Mr. Shen seems too gentle and weak.


    Who knew that Gong Xiqiu did not welcome him at all.


    He muttered in a subtle voice: "Follow me? I don''t even know when I die suddenly...


    He patted the boy''s shoulder and laughed loudly, "I dare to pat my chest to assure you that Mama is definitely the best person in the world. If you miss her, you will regret it for life. Even if you follow someone now, you may still have to follow her in the future. Why do you do such a trouble? It''s better to be in one step, right?"


    Boy: ������


    He didn''t believe it very much.


    But judging from Chen Tang''s behavior of buying a corpse just to comfort a loving mother''s heart, he is indeed a good person. A good person may not be a wise ruler to a knowledgeable person, but it is a great thing for the common people.


    After a long time, the young man said, "My surname is Xianyu."


    "Salted fish?"


    The boy didn''t hear the problem.


    Just made a gesture of surrender: "Such as a wise man."


    "I wish to listen to Mr. Shen''s orders."


    ��������


    "I didn''t expect that this trip would really be able to pick up a brave warrior, and it would be a good seedling." In private, Gu Chi and Chen Tang joked, "It seems that the daydream of the man in the man''s hands was not in vain."


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "Have you made enough fun?"


    Gu Chi stopped talking.


    Chen Tang asked Yu Zi to find a clean set of clothes to send to Xian Yu Jian. This is also his subordinate. The treatment must be kept up, and the most basic point is to clean up personal hygiene.


    "Are you ready for Zhang Yongqing''s greeting?"


    This time of business trip is limited.


    There are too few people in the grass-roots team, and almost everyone holds multiple positions. She has been outside for too long, so several literary scholars in her nest should rebel. She plans to make a quick decision and solve the matter here as soon as possible. Gong Xiqiu also has the same thoughts as hers.


    On the second day, we made an appointment to come to our door together.


    Although the intention of the future and true identity were not stated, the courageous tiger talisman of Gongxiqiu was enough for Zhang Yongqing to receive it personally. To be honest, which man can refuse to be a fifteenth-class young man?


    Even if the other party is not here to defect to you, what if? Chen Tang thought he had figured out Zhang He''s thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, when we met, the latter''s eyes kept falling on her face - he kept looking, just kept looking.


    Chen Tang: "��What''s the matter with Zhang Gong watching like this?"


    ��()


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 351 351: How to see you have a good face (fo

    Chapter 351: How to see you have a good face (four) [Two in one]


    Zhang He has an ordinary appearance.


    It��s not too ugly, nor is it good-looking.


    At most, you can evaluate the correct facial features and a good temperament. If you are a normal person, you are considered to be a medium-lower level among ordinary people, but if you are a group of literary scholars, you are definitely a drag.


    Kang Shi once thought that he was not good-looking enough, so he became prejudiced and did not consider joining Zhang He. He had a sense of confidence.


    At first glance, Kang Shi was overwhelmed. If you don��t like others, you won��t like them. Why do you have to attack your appearance and judge others by your appearance?


    In fact, this is not an exception.


    This is the case in the general environment.


    You should know that before the Xin Kingdom destroyed the country, in addition to the open assessment of family background, character, and literary rank, there is also an invisible but not to be ignored standard - appearance!


    A good appearance makes you easy to enter the Emperor''s Hall.


    If you don��t look good, it��s hard to be selected.


    For example, Zhang He, this unlucky child.


    Although he has a low background, he is still a son of a lonely small clan. He can barely reach the threshold of aristocratic family. He has passed the qualifications and is of the middle and upper grades of literary heart, and his character is at the forefront. It is logical that he should not be difficult for him to be elected as an official.


    It''s even pretty sure.


    But he was not good at his appearance, and he fell three times in the hidden link of "appearance" - three runs and three failed.


    Zhang He is naturally unwilling to do this for the rest of his life.


    So he took a different approach and joined the Imperial Medical Office of Xin State with his superb medical skills. In just a few years, he was promoted to the position of the Imperial Medical Order and firmly took the position of the top leader of the Medical Office. When the time is right and then relying on the trust of the king, you can naturally complete the transformation.


    Medical science is not Zhang He��s ultimate pursuit.


    But before he could really make him famous, he suddenly disappeared, and there were news from the outside world that he had been secretly executed.


    In the general environment of chaos in the northwest countries, no one would care about the whereabouts of the Imperial Physician Order of a mere country.


    In addition, the Xin Kingdom fell into a situation of internal and external troubles not long after, and was killed by the Geng Kingdom army led by Zheng Qiao, without leaving any place to fight back. Naturally, no one jumped out to investigate the relationship between the former Imperial Doctor Ling Zhanghe and Lingzhou Yiru Zhanghe.


    Zhang He has lived a very comfortable life over the years.


    Not only are they regarded as living gods by the people of Lingzhou, but they also have high-standard treatments such as worship of ancestral temples and statues kneeling.


    Now, this living **** is looking at Shen Tang with an extremely complex look of exploration and doubt, as if he wants to see someone through her. Seeing that he did not answer, Shen Tang asked again: "What''s the point of Mr. Zhang watching like this?"


    She asked calmly, but her heart was irritated.


    Could it be that Zhang Hezhen has seen him?


    Does he know his background?


    As an amnesia person, what Shen Tang is most afraid of is meeting the so-called "acquaintances" because it is difficult to judge whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Gong Xiqiu on one side also noticed Zhang He''s loss of composure and narrowed his eyes slightly. He covered his fist and pressed his mouth against the corner of his mouth, coughing casually, and it fell into Zhang He''s ears, but it seemed like thunder fell to the ground, awakening him in a flash.


    Zhang He''s face turned slightly pale, and his breath was surging in an instant.


    A little red appeared on his pale face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You retreat and don''t be rude to the distinguished guests. I''m just surprised. Xiaolang looks similar to his old friend, and he loses his composure for a while. Please forgive me."


    Raise your hand to stop the secret guard from drawing his sword.


    ��Get out all!��


    The guard said, "Ye."


    Zhang He apologized: "It scares you both."


    Shen Tang didn''t care and just asked: "It''s very similar?"


    There was so similar that he had seen strong winds and waves like this that he also showed such a disobedient expression, so shocked that he could not come back to his senses for a long time?


    At the same time, Shen Tang calmed down a little.


    Her current appearance was disguised by Yuanliang on the original basis, which is somewhat different from her original appearance.


    If it is extremely similar, it should be a coincidence.


    How many similar people are in the world?


    Not surprising.


    Zhang He smiled and said, "It''s not very similar, it''s different in shape but similar in spirit. At first glance, you will misunderstand it. You will know the two of you after looking carefully. However, the literary charms on Xiaolang''s waist, I have only seen it in you in my life, as crystal clear as crystal glass."


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang He''s expression had returned to normal, and he could not see any loss of compassion. Perhaps it was because he had been dealing with medicinal patients all year round, or perhaps because he was well maintained. There was an unspeakable look of compassion between his eyebrows, which made people feel acquainted.


    The feeling gives people is similar to Gu Ren.


    Both of them are the ones who have their own aura of "good people", and they can give people an initial favorable impression above the passing line at first sight.


    Shen Tang: "This color is very rare?"


    She looked down at the Wenxin charm.


    The fingers rubbed the slightly cool surface.


    Zhang He Fuxu: "It''s rare."


    The Wenxin Huaying and Martial Tiger Talisman he had seen were all of them with color. Even if the color was lighter, it was not as clear and colorless as Shen Tang. Because it is rare, it is very impressive.


    "We have such a rare color, and we are still a bit similar, which shows that I have a deep relationship with that man. I wonder where he is now? If he can, if he wants to visit him, he may be able to be his confidant." Shen Tang tempted.


    Hearing the word "confidant", Gong Xiqiu looked at him, and Shen Tang was all focused on Zhang He and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang He shook his head regretfully.


    "That person is gone."


    "Are you there? Mr. Zhang means that the man has...sorry, he has unintentionally touched Mr. Zhang''s sadness..."


    Zhang He said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    The "old friend" he mentioned is actually not an "old friend". This word is just an excuse he could tell.


    Zhang He looked at Shen Tang and recalled like a casual chat: "...When I saw ''he'', ''he'' was already in the coffin, his eyes closed, his skin was white and red, except for his chest, and his heart was like a stranger. Unfortunately, he died young..."


    Shen Tang felt a little chill inexplicably.


    Zhang He''s expression when talking about this "old friend" was not like missing an old friend, but like missing some rare treasure, which made her feel inexplicably unhappy. She frowned, not knowing where this emotion came from. At this time, I heard Gong Xiqiu speak out again.


    "I seem to have some impression of the person you are talking about."


    Somehow, Gong Xiqiu''s face turned cold, as if it was covered with a layer of frozen frost, and there was a faint layer of murderous intent.


    "Dare you dare to ask your husband''s surname?" Zhang He asked.


    Faced with the obvious emotional changes in Gongxi Qiu, Zhang He''s eyes slid past Shen Tang and fell on Gongxi Qiu, and did not care about the latter''s threatening warning. At this time, he saw the snake-patterned totem with inconspicuous collar of Gong Xichou, and his pupils were tightened.


    The muscles under the clothes were stretched out involuntarily.


    The secret guard was alert to see this.


    If Gong Xiqiu and his two men have any malicious actions, they will be greeted by these secret guards who will be attacked by a fatal siege!


    Gong Xichou looked at his reaction and laughed.


    "When you see this clan pattern, don''t you think you are wasting your words when you ask this question? What do you think I should be surnamed!"


    Zhang He exhaled a breath of turbid air: "Publime."


    He rarely mentions these two words, and he pronounces them with a difficult word.


    But I have already read them all in my heart.


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: "It''s hard for you to remember."


    This time Shen Tang entered the drama mode.


    I was curious about the grudges and hatreds of these two people.


    Zhang He ignored Gong Xiqiu''s malice and sighed: "Du Xilangjun came to his house today to seek revenge? I have heard of the experience of Gong Xi''s clan and felt deeply regretful of the experience of the nobles, but the disaster of the Gong Xi''s clan''s extermination has nothing to do with me..."


    His words are really not a lie.


    It really has nothing to do with him.


    He understood Gongxiqiu''s urgency to avenge his tribe and sympathized with him, but it was better to find the right target for his enemies. Not to mention that Zhang He did not have this ability at all. Even if he had it, as the imperial physician order of Xin State, he could not reach his hand to the Gongxi clan who lived in seclusion in Geng State... His hand was not that long.


    There is also a basic law when seeking revenge.


    "Who said I came to seek revenge?"


    Gong Xiqiu raised his eyebrows. If he was here to seek revenge, it would be time for the two to take action the moment they met. Can these dirty guards in the secret still stop him? Whether they can get there or not is just the difference between Zhang He''s living a few breaths and a dozen breaths.


    Now it was Zhang He''s turn to be surprised.


    Isn��t it here to seek revenge?


    "What is Gongxi Langjun doing?"


    Gong Xiqiu asked him coldly: "The holy object of our clan."


    Zhang He: "Sacred Relic?"


    Shen Tang was curious: "Sacred object?"


    Is Gongxi Qiu��s holy object in Zhang He��s hands?


    But the confusion on Zhang He''s face is not like making a false statement.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t have any sacred objects from the Gongxi tribe. Gongxi Langjun should also look for the group of people from the Geng Kingdom when he was looking for sacred objects."


    Due to Shen Tang''s presence, Zhang Heyi made some suggestions.


    The group of people in the Geng Kingdom are the culprits of the Gongxi clan. Even if there are holy objects, they should be plundered by those people.


    As for whom...


    Zhang He is not clear about it.


    It is nothing more than which honors are there in Geng Kingdoms.


    Every man is innocent and is guilty of possessing a treasure.


    The only thing that is, the Gongxi clan is greedy for the treasures in the hands of the Gongxi clan. The Geng Kingdom has ambitions. The Gongxi clan refuses to cooperate, so they kill people and force them. This is the rule of this world.


    The Gongxi tribe is just an extremely common example.


    After hearing Zhang He''s answer, Gong Xiqiu hit the ground with his right fist, and he lashed it out of a dent and said angrily: "Why isn''t it in your hands? Haven''t you proudly called it an old friend?"


    Shen Tang, who was eating melons, said that she needed Gu Chi. Without Gu Chi, she couldn''t even understand the melons - the old friend Zhang He who looked like her was a sacred object of the Gongxi clan?


    What is the rhythm?


    Zhang He obviously didn''t expect this.


    He said in surprise: "That is... a holy object of your clan?"


    Gong Xiqiu said coldly: "What''s wrong with the holy objects that our clan protects the holy land? I found out clearly that the clan was exterminated that day, and the group of **** not only plundered the holy land to be buried with them, but even the holy objects were dug out of the soil by them... and then they were betrayed by the traitors who were planted in Geng Kingdom by Xin Kingdom, including the records of the Gu insects in the Wu Kingdom and the holy objects, and they smuggled into the hands of Xin Kingdom, through your hands!"


    Zhang He is the last link he can find.


    In order to be strong, Geng Kingdom killed the Gongxi clan.


    Xin Kingdom steals peaches, plant traitors and robbers to study Geng Kingdom, and hand them over to the Imperial Physician Ling Zhanghe of the Medical Department. He led the Imperial Physicians with superb medical skills in Xin Kingdom and the powerful folk scholars to study the Gu worms together, trying to cultivate the real Gu worms in the Wu Kingdom.


    Everyone knows the disaster caused by the worms in the Wu Kingdom.


    But people in the world cannot reject its charm.


    Just imagine, that thing can allow ordinary people to gain strength comparable to middle and high-level martial arts warriors, and they can obtain force that sweeps everything without any effort. Which person in power is not moved? Ordinary common people sacrificed their lives.


    No matter how much sacrifice is, I don��t feel sorry.


    When the world is stable, we can encourage the common people to cultivate and nourish and reproduce more children. How many people do we need?


    Zhang He: ������


    Gong Xiqiu''s words were ruthless and harsh: "Where is the holy object?"


    Zhang He: ������


    He was thinking.


    Thinking about how to answer so as not to be beaten to death by Gongxiqiu.


    "I don''t know that it is the holy object of the Gongxi clan." After learning the truth suddenly, Zhang He''s expression was hard to describe. "It''s not only me, but also the nobles involved in this matter, all agreed that the holy object of the Gongxi clan was the Wu Kingdom Gu insect. And the person in the coffin and the coffin thought it was a young man who died in the Gongxi clan and was..."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Gong Xiqiu asked urgently.


    Zhang He said: "I''m buried."


    Gong Xiqiu asked again: "Where was buried?"


    Seeing his urgent attitude, he wanted to grab the **** and dig out the coffin and resist the night.


    Zhang He was in trouble and said, "But..."


    Shen Tang felt that the word "coffin" appeared a little frequently, and couldn''t help but stretch his ears and listen carefully.


    "But he was poached."


    Gong Xiqiu was furious: "...Do you think I will believe it?"


    Zhang He forced his face to smile.


    ��I also know it sounds nonsense, but����


    But it is normal to carefully sort out the logic.


    The corpse was not old, about eleven or twelve years old, and Xuxu was like a stranger. It was guessed that the Gongxi clan used some kind of insect to keep the dead alive as before. There are similar records in the Gongxi clan, and there are more than one case.


    So, everyone speculated that the deceased was a tribe member of the Gongxi clan who died young. Is there any problem? No problem at all.


    A common tribe is rare?


    The bodies of the Gongxi tribe are in the hands of both countries.


    The coffin seemed simple, but the workmanship was just that.


    No research value.


    So, in the concept of being buried in peace, he was buried in a sloppy manner. But they didn''t expect that Xingye''s burial would be seen by the nearby people. They thought that after the princes and nobles were buried, the coffin was poached within two days...


    Is it worthless to have a coffin or a worthless corpse that was poached by the storm? Is it worth recovering?


    No.


    Zhang He was also particularly impressed by the corpse because of that extremely rare transparent charm.


    After hearing this explanation, Gong Xiqiu''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and he almost gritted his teeth: "Our clan promotes cremation! After a hundred years, it is necessary to cremate the clan members, and the gods hide in the fire!"


    Their clan believes that the destruction of the body is only to remove a layer of skin. This layer of skin needs to be burned so that the soul can be led to another world by the gods. There is only one exception in the clan when burying with a coffin! Are they blind? ? ?


    Zhang He: ������


    Shen Tang: ������


    Gong Xiqiu laughed in anger and mocked him in a mean tone.


    "Before you took the tricks, don''t you check the customs of the Gongxi tribe? Just knowing that you can send a waste to seduce the secrets, and when you find out where the holy land is, you will send troops to attack without saying a word. You can plunder those useless things and take them back and treat them as treasures, and even make a bunch of waste? What a waste!"


    Zhang He: ������


    Gong Xiqiu said: "The epidemics in Tianhai, Heyin, and Shangnan are all related to this, do you know?"


    Shen Tang vaguely felt like eating melons and eating it, but according to Gongxiqiu and others, the extermination of Gongxi clans in Gongxi was many years ago. The loss of the holy object happened shortly after that, and the body was indeed a corpse...


    She is a living person.


    �X(��_��)


    ����The appendix became inflamed, and I hung up three large bottles of saline. At night, I used my mobile phone to code while infusion. Alas, I still have to have three days of infusion, and I hope I can get it down. I really don��t want to be taken to have surgery. Today I saw a red horse in the small town bank in the group.


    PS: There will be double monthly tickets at the end of the month in three days. Do you understand what I mean?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 352 352: Damn, its the leek sickle again [two in one]

    Chapter 352: Damn, it��s the leek sickle again [two in one]


    Faced with Gong Xiqiu''s questioning, Zhang He''s response was only a long silence, but judging from his expression, he obviously knew about this. There was no need for more answers, Gong Xiqiu already understood and let out a disdainful and contemptuous sneer.


    "Is this the imperial physician order of a country? It''s really eye-opening. It''s just a mediocre person who ignores the lives and death of the common people for fame and fortune! Don''t you think that you can save something if you sit in Lingzhou Yiru, right?" Gong Xiqiu''s words made Chen Tang look sideways secretly, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The Gongxi Qiu she knew could not defeat anyone when she went to the battlefield, and no one could say that she was off the battlefield. She was just a 24K pure and stupid man who suffered a loss of no education. I never expected that he actually had the thing of "eloquence", and it was not bad to argue with people.


    Zhang He doesn��t take these words to heart.


    But it doesn��t mean that others are not at ease.


    Immediately, Zhang He''s confidant, and the guard leader couldn''t help but stand up and say something fair to Zhang He.


    "Although the last general does not know the grudge between this man and my lord, it is true that our lord saves thousands of common people in Lingzhou, and protects the common people in Yiyou. As the Imperial Medical Office, my lord had to obey the king. Is the man who disobeyed the king''s order? Is the man really not sure about the consequences of disobeying the king''s order?"


    This guard leader is Zhang He''s confidant. He has been following him for a long time and knows a little about the past.


    The insect was not Zhang He who took the initiative to contact him.


    As the imperial physician order at that time, the top imperial physician in the Medical Department''s medical skills, the king of Xin issued an order to study the insects to him. Can Zhang He still object? Later, he was killed by the king and silenced his life.


    Can the extermination of the Gongxi clan by Zhang He be considered to have done it?


    He deliberately discarded the so-called holy object?


    As for the epidemics everywhere...


    It is even more impossible that it was done by Lord Zhang He.


    This requires asking what the royal family of King Xin did.


    In his opinion, Gongxi''s hatred was just an immature anger. It was obvious that his lord had a very good temper and was patient to indulge such an unknown young man to speak out loud here and not drive him away.


    In response to this, Gong Xiqiu just sneered in a profound way: "Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say is right."


    He didn''t take the guard leader seriously.


    The eyes passed by him and fell directly on Zhang He.


    "I just have a piece of advice below. I hope your lord can remember the secret of the Gongxi tribe. It is best not to explore it. Otherwise, even if I am the only one of the Gongxi tribes, I will let you know what regret means! Such as "sentiment" such as Shao Chong under Gu Ren''s tent, it is best to have this one!"


    Zhang He Gujing Wubo''s eyes finally showed a hint of turmoil: "Gu Ren? Gu Ziyi? Who do you think is under his tent?"


    Gong Xichou said, "You might as well ask yourself."


    If you really want to ask, you will most likely be beaten by Gu Ren.


    Back then, Xin and Geng were both secretly studying the insects, trying to dominate the northwest with this killer weapon, and even swept across the continent. We have conducted cultivation and research in secret to plant a "Gu mother" for people of different ages and physical conditions.


    This kind of "Gu Mother" is different from the "Gu Worm" that causes epidemics.


    The latter will wake up when it comes into contact with qi and blood, and will crazyly absorb the essence, qi and blood of the human body and start laying eggs. It is the failed product of the former.


    The former grows slowly, but it can maximize and improve potential, allowing ordinary people to gain strength comparable to middle and high-level martial arts warriors. Once the host can no longer provide the essence, qi and blood required by the "Gu Mother", the "Gu Mother" will crazily squeeze the body and complete the final transformation in the shortest time until the body breaks out, and the life of the "Gu Mother" will also reach its end.


    It is hard to say that Shao Chong was a young man who was raped.


    It was still the case that he was still alive and was killed.


    Zhang He didn''t know what he thought of, his face turned gloomy: "I really don''t know about this. If I had known it, I wouldn''t have caused any death in the past. I am indeed not a great charity. I really have plans to help the common people in Lingzhou to win people''s hearts with this, but I think the crazy thing that Mr. Xilang thought was, and I still have some basic ethics of doctors... Please be careful!"


    As the Imperial Physician Order, the research on the insects in his hands has made great progress, and his future was originally bright and brilliant. It was rumored that he was secretly executed, but he did not know the truth behind the incident. At that time, the first batch of "Gu mothers" were cultivated. He hoped to use death row prisoners as hijacks, but other colleagues advised the king and secretly arrested a group of ordinary people.


    The king of Xin was moved by sweet words.


    Zhang He cannot agree.


    And I can''t join them.


    So he chose to hang his seal and resign.


    This also caused a murderous disaster.


    Fortunately, he was prepared and escaped by chance. In order to save his life, he had to travel around and hide his name.


    After he lived in Lingzhou for a few years, the situation changed again, and the Xin Kingdom became more corrupt and corrupt, and replaced by the Geng Kingdom''s gradual rise. Zhang He''s thoughts became lively. He is a person who values ??fame and fortune, otherwise he would not have been elected three times and lost three times.


    In the end, I made a name for myself by entering the Medical Department.


    He is unwilling to shrink his head and tail for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that I was old, I still had not yet waited for the best time to come out. At this time, I met a filial daughter of an old mother with a life-threatening life. The filial daughter was originally planning to commit suicide with her mother, but accidentally broke into the small hospital where he lived in seclusion. Zhang He knew from the filial daughter that a great plague broke out in Lingzhou.


    The Lingzhou bureaucrats shirked each other''s responsibility and did not do serious business.


    Cover this matter tightly.


    It was not until he could not cover up and was stabbed to the King of Xin that King of Xin sent a medical officer to rescue the person.


    As a result, I like to hear it.


    These medical officials who were getting worse and worse in medical skills did not realize that the source of the plague lies in the water. Not only did they not cure the infected people, they also turned themselves into most of them. In order to stop the spread of the plague, Lingzhou Prefecture concentrated all the infected people in one city.


    Let it survive and fend for itself.


    Zhang He knew about this and his heart beat like a drum.


    He felt that his opportunity had finally come.


    Maybe we can turn things around by taking advantage of this matter.


    So, Zhang He came out of the mountain, not afraid of dirt, fatigue, or smell. He carried the medicine box and entered the city full of patients alone, begging the local high-ranking clans for the medicinal materials. The more difficult the other party makes things difficult, the more he can push Zhang He''s reputation among the common people.


    Later, he won the battle with the medical officers of the Medical Department.


    All a month, the city was just open.


    Zhang He also became famous in one battle.


    He believed that he was right. No matter what a person��s original intention was, whether for the people or for the sake of fame, at least the result was the same.


    He could tolerate the accusation and anger of Gongxiqiu, but he could not tolerate his stigma. Seeing that Gong Xiqiu did not speak, Shen Tang asked in his heart, "Mr. Zhang is serious?"


    Zhang He pointed to the heavens and said, "There is no false statement."


    Shen Tang was puzzled.


    Is Zhang He really so kind of ethics?


    He didn��t do the Shaochong thing?


    "The epidemic caused by poisonous insects in various places..."


    "Not me!"


    Zhang He was vaguely impatient.


    "Who will that be?"


    Zhang He said: "I don''t know."


    He quit that plan too early, he knew what he had done later, and��


    "It''s not just Tianhai, Heyin, Shangnan and other places, but even under my control, some common people were infected with similar ''epidemic diseases''. Fortunately, they discovered it in time and blocked the news. If it were me, why should I do this forever? Just to get myself out?"


    Zhang He''s reputation is based on the supporters of the common people, and he has attracted many talented people. If he loses the people''s hearts, his foundation will be unstable. Why did he destroy the Great Wall by himself?


    Shen Tang frowned and felt worried.


    Because her current identity is "a messenger sent by the governor of Heyin County", Shen Tang''s reaction was also misunderstood by Zhang He.


    ��The messenger doesn��t have to worry too much.��


    Shen Tang: "How do you say this?"


    Zhang He said: "It is impossible to have no intention of doing anything like this. Just wait until the time is right, the murderer will reveal his true colors."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She doesn''t like passive defense at all.


    But there is no other good idea for the current plan.


    Zhang He insisted that he had nothing to do with this matter, and it was not like making a fraud. Why don��t you turn around and let Gu Chi come and take a look?


    "I don''t know when I will wait..."


    Zhang He guessed: "It shouldn''t be too long."


    Not to mention the lethality of the insect itself, just talking about its additional effect, "bacteria" is not a vegetarian. If the delay is too long and all the common people are dead, what are the people behind the scenes trying to do?


    Zhang He had some vague guesses in his heart.


    I guess the other party also wants to take the same route as his own.


    When the common people are in dire straits and desperate and helpless, they will fall from the sky and give them a glimmer of hope for survival. At that time, the common people will be grateful from the bottom of their hearts and regard them as gods. Zhang He''s history of success has confirmed that this path is feasible.


    But what should we do if the common people are not in dire straits?


    Then find a way to create "dirty".


    Zhang He did not say these speculations.


    He hasn''t completely removed the suspicion yet.


    It is better to have less than more things.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find anything, Shen Tang had to give up for the time being.


    She said, "Mr. Zhang, I have another thing."


    "Please say, messenger."


    ��That��s it����


    Gong Xiqiu learned the clues about the "Sacred Relics of Gong Xi tribes" and was preparing to secretly send someone to the place Zhang He said, looking for those who fight nearby, and following the clues, you can always find the sacred relic.


    Shen Tang''s trip was not only to understand the "real culprit of the epidemic", but also shouldered the important task of negotiating business and promoting cooperation.


    He Yin is too poor and lacks anything.


    Lingzhou Yiru has a prevalent medical style because of Zhang He''s existence, and the medicinal materials business in the nearby counties gathered here. Shen Tang wanted to negotiate a good price with Zhang He and add a batch of good medicinal materials.


    The same old saying.


    He Yin is too poor and lacks anything.


    In the event of seasonal exchanges, common people have frequent colds, and the Fugu Medical Center will be so short of medicine that it is impossible to get a dose of medicine.


    The apprentice usually learns pharmacological knowledge with Dr. Dong, and every now and then, he has to go to the mountains to collect herbs, which makes it difficult for the clinic to maintain the difficulties. Shen Tang turned his attention to Yiru and went more.


    Zhang He: ������


    Medicinal materials business��


    This was something he had never expected.


    He also thought that the He Yin envoy was here to test the possibility of an alliance between the two families and carry out deeper cooperation on this basis. It��s not for Zhang He to guess so, what good birds can Wu Xian and Gu Ren near He Yin be? It is serious to win over an alliance.


    Both mutual constraints and balances, because only a few companies have the ability to overturn tables and stools can the situation be balanced briefly.


    Unexpectedly��


    People are here to discuss the medicinal materials business.


    Still discussing business with the governor of Yiru County...


    Zhang He thought about it and showed his leek knife.


    What is "monopoly"?


    Monopoly is his offer, Chen Tang listened.


    Gu Chi did not follow Chen Tang in.


    It��s not that he didn��t want to, but that Zhang He was too vigilant and was willing to see Chen Tang and Gongxi Qiu. Gu Chi was bored and had to listen to the voices of the officials and common people near the capital to pass the time, which really made him know a lot of gossip. With relish, a particularly abrupt and striking greeting rushed into his mind like a sharp blade.


    Familiar curses and greetings to the ancestral home.


    Well, I��m still greeting Zhang He��s ancestral home.


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows.


    Organize the wrinkled sleeves and go forward.


    He crossed his hands and bowed, "Mr.


    Chen Tang''s cursing came to an abrupt end.


    Gu Chi said, "I saw that the Lord''s face was unhappy, but this trip was not going well? Or did Zhang Yongqing make things difficult for the Lord?"


    Chen Tang''s face turned pale with anger.


    "It''s more than just a dilemma! Why didn''t he rob!"


    Damn!


    Do they all think she is a leek?


    Wu Xian cuts it, Zhang He cuts it?


    Don��t you need a rest for chives?


    Chen Tang recalled Zhang He''s face that was so expensive that he bit his high price as soon as he opened his mouth, and he was immediately furious and could smoke from his head!


    Gu Chi: ������


    Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Chen Tang''s eyes went straight, and he stopped laughing.


    Then I found a very bad excuse.


    "Mama, you and Mr. Gu are busy first. I''ll rush to find someone to go to the place to inquire and recover the holy relics as soon as possible."


    After saying that, it was a good time to escape.


    The horse''s **** disappeared at the end of the long street.


    Gu Chi said curiously: "What holy object?"


    Chen Tang: "Let''s get in the car and talk about it."


    She shared with Gu Chi all the details of today, including the tragic disaster of the Gongxi tribe carrying a treasure. But what is even more funny is that Xin and Geng did not recognize goods and buried the most precious holy object in the human race as an ordinary corpse.


    Gu Chi''s keen nerves were touched.


    He looked at Chen Tang: "Coffin?"


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment before he understood what Gu Chi''s eyes meant - Speaking of the coffin, didn''t she just wake up from the coffin?


    But��


    Time is wrong.


    She didn��t know when the Gongxi tribe was destroyed, but it��s speculated that it has been more than ten years, right? A corpse buried in the tribe, even if it was just stuffed into the eve of the tribe extermination, was still fresh and hot, and it should have been rotten into a pair of bones for more than ten years.


    But Chen Tang only woke up in the Shen Mansion half a year ago.


    The two have been separated by so many years.


    Take a step back. Even if she is really a sacred object, the vegetative will have to shrink muscles, weak, and unable to get out of the ground after lying for more than ten years. Are there fewer people she beat up in the past six months?


    Chen Tang raised his hand and smelled his flesh.


    You can vaguely smell some clear wood fragrance.


    "You smell it and see, this meat is still fresh."


    Gu Chi: ����Chi just thinks it��s a coincidence.��


    "No matter how coincidental it is, I can''t be that corpse. If you say that the corpse was cheated and gave birth to me quickly, it would be a little bit possible. The logic makes sense. In this way, that coffin is also a legacy, and it makes sense for me to lie in." Chen Tang pinched his chin, suddenly laughed by his own imagination, and slapped his thighs, "Hey, if this is the case, won''t the handsome guy be mad?"


    The sacred object buried deep in the ground actually gave birth to a daughter.


    Is it a loss of human nature or a moral degradation?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang smiled enough, and his smile closed in the corners of his eyes.


    My mood suddenly became heavy.


    "After that being said, Gong Xiqiu''s life experience is really bumpy. But why did Gong Xi tribe have something to do with the troubles of the Wu Kingdom Gu in a hundred years ago? It also caused covetousness and caused tragedy to the genocide?"


    Every man is innocent and is guilty of possessing a treasure.


    These eight characters are applicable wherever they are placed.


    The Gongxi tribe is also in trouble.


    She originally wanted to chat and complain, but she didn''t expect that Gu Chi could hear all the gossips around the world and could be called Bai Xiaosheng: "Do you know who founded the Wu Kingdom? Why is the royal family pattern in Wu Kingdom?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    �X(��_��)


    ����When I hold on until March, I will save some manuscripts and cut them.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 353 353: Believe in science [two-in-one]

    Chapter 353: Believe in science [two-in-one]


    Chen Tang endured the urge to get numb to his scalp.


    She asked tentatively: "I am not very familiar with this history. Could it be that the lord who established the Wu Kingdom was the ancestor of Gong Xiqiu? The royal family pattern of Wu Kingdom was the pattern of Gong Xi''s clan?"


    According to the general routine, this should be the case.


    But Gu Chi obviously doesn''t like to follow the routine.


    "The royal family of Wu Kingdom has only been passed down for one generation. The king''s surname is Ji Sun. No one knows his origin, family, background, and background, as if it appears out of thin air. According to historical records, he was a prisoner who built the royal tomb. Because he was not satisfied with the supervisor''s killing innocent people, he gathered people to revolt and made rapid progress. It can be said that he was a **** blocking the gods and a Buddha blocking the Buddhas, sweeping across the entire northwest..."


    In just eight years, the entire northwest, the entire southwest and more than half of the northeastern region were acquired, just one step away from the unification of the mainland. The remaining small country in that area was trembling under the power of the great devil, and those who were in a negative mood were mentally prepared to lie down. Unexpectedly, the huge Wushu Congress collapsed overnight.


    At this point, the world was divided and the war returned to chaos.


    What did Chen Tang catch: "Ji Sun? This compound surname also has its origin. This king of Wu, who is a compound surname Ji Sun, should have a good background. Speaking of which, Gongxi seems to be the Ji Sun branch. Could it be that the two really have something to do with each other?"


    Earlier, not everyone had a surname.


    The surname is the origin of the original examination.


    The clan is different from the descendants�� own division.


    The common people have no surname or clan, and only one name.


    This Ji Sun family should not be simple.


    Gu Chi said: "Chi also has this suspicion."


    I had never thought about the relationship between the two before, but the Gongxi clan actually had clues about the disaster of the Wu Kingdom Gu in his hands, which caused covetousness and extermination of the clan. The two could not have nothing to do with each other. The Gongxi tribe lived in seclusion for more than two hundred years, but the Wu Kingdom was a hundred years ago.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but guess that the Ji Sun family might be a member of the Gongxi clan. Because of some reasons, they could not show off outside, so they changed their surname Ji Sun. The one who testified this speculation was also the royal family pattern of the Wu Kingdom, which was one female and one male.


    The clan pattern on Gong Xichou is a single female snake. Considering that the Gong Xi tribe follows the matriarchal order, it is not surprising.


    A coincidence may be a coincidence.


    What about two or even three times?


    That''s not just a coincidence.


    In other words��


    The root cause of the Gongxi clan has long been laid.


    Even if it is not Geng or Xin, the relationship between the Gongxi clan and Wu Kingdom was exposed, it will also lead to death.


    Chen Tang sighed: "Any man is innocent, but he is guilty of possessing a treasure."


    From the enthusiastic, cheerful and simple Gongxi Qiu, it can be seen that the Gongxi clan has no ambitions, otherwise he would not have been able to live in seclusion for more than two hundred years... Alas, people''s hearts are terrifying.


    Gu��Forced to listen to his heart��Chi: "..."


    For a moment, he didn''t know if his lord was joking. The Gongxi clan has little ambitions, and he does not deny this, but he is curious - where did the lord tell that Gongxiqiu is enthusiastic, cheerful and simple? From that weird music theory aesthetic?


    The carriage was driving slowly and slowly.


    "Hey, don''t care about those for now." Chen Tang still has a lot of troubles waiting to be dealt with. The most troublesome thing is the import of medicinal materials. Looking back on the bargaining scene just now, her eggs were in pain. "We only have one acre of land, and our family is thin. Zhang Yongqing can also do this ruthless move. He wants to cut leeks as soon as he opens his mouth..."


    Zhang He��s quotation is not unaffordable.


    But, it hurts a little


    After living in poverty for more than half a year, Chen Tang has become accustomed to breaking a penny into four petals_(:��)��)_Zhang He''s quote is equivalent to multiplying by four: "Wangchao, do you think we can achieve financial freedom?"


    Gu Chi: "Master, why not have a daydream?"


    He laughed and teased Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang wished he could catch something and pat him.


    Damn, these literary scholars are getting worse and worse!


    Gu Chi: "It''s not impossible."


    Chen Tang immediately raised his ear: "Tell me quickly!"


    Gu Chi said: "Didn''t Wu Zhaode sell wine to Yiru before? The business is doing well. We might as well use wine to exchange herbs with Zhang Yongqing, and we don''t have to use silver."


    Simply put, it is to exchange things for things.


    He Yin has no money, but some are mixed with wine!


    Just look at Zhang He or not to buy it! Since one or two are profiteers, you might as well see who is more traitorous! When Chen Tang heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, I can accept it."


    That night, Zhang He received a reply from Chen Tang.


    He frowned when he saw the transaction method in the letter.


    I pondered at the candlelight for a long time.


    The staff came over for a long time but didn��t notice it.


    The aide asked: "Why are the lord worried?"


    Zhang He pushed the letter to his staff.


    "The messenger of Heyin wanted to exchange herbal medicines with spiritual wine, but the medicinal materials needed were not a small amount. He clearly went out with a dark face and was not satisfied with the price, so why did he agree at night? There must be fraud here. I don''t know if I should refuse, and how should I refuse."


    The staff carefully read the letter of flying dragons and phoenixes.


    "Lingjiu? Is it the spiritualjiu that is now scrambling for many families?"


    Zhang He nodded: "I have also drunk Lingjiu, which is indeed a bit miraculous, but Yiru''s food is not abundant, and such a luxury as wine... such unhealthy trends cannot be encouraged."


    He once served as the Imperial Physician Order in the Medical Office of King Xin.


    I know the powerful and the powerful how to eat, drink and have fun.


    The common people were so hungry that they ate the bark of trees and ate mud, which did not affect the slightest influence of those who were wasting food and making wine, but only for the sake of their mouths.


    Zhang He has strict management of wine sales under his rule.


    All folk winemaking tools must be confiscated.


    Wine can only be brewed by the official or official institutions. Common people will be punished for brewing wine in private. As for the flow of wine outside of Yiru, it must be strictly controlled.


    However, Zhang He''s reputation among the common people has reached its peak, which does not mean that the families in Yiru that have been passed down for many years also buy it. In fact, they were inconsistent with Zhang Heduo. People have their own channels to do small tricks secretly. As long as it is not too much, Zhang He can only turn a blind eye when he knows it.


    The staff member said: "There are indeed doubts..."


    He said again: "But you can''t refuse."


    Zhang He wondered: "Why?"


    "What''s the use of this spiritual wine, lord?"


    "It''s useless." Zhang He shook his head.


    "The lord doesn''t use it, but some are for people."


    Zhang He was given a suggestion and caught something vaguely.


    ��You mean����


    The staff smiled meaningfully: "Every family operates privately, and the lord has heard of it, right? You might as well take this opportunity to repair your relationship, you can make a bridge, Heyin''s side produces spiritual wine, and each family produces medicinal materials, and each company obtains needs."


    Zhang He was surprised.


    He knew that his aide was not in dealing with Yiru and his family, how much did he do?


    If it is really a good thing, it won��t be the ones that dogs will turn! If a parent is kidnapped and the kidnappers ask for a ransom, the aides can donate a bundle of firewood in a friendly manner.


    So, is this actually a pit?


    How many families should I repair branches through the He Yin incident?


    Zhang He thought for a long time before he made the decision.


    "Okay, let''s do it first."


    Although He Yin is a remote village, he has heard of Shen Tang''s methods after he entered He Yin and admired this young county magistrate very much. It is not the climate yet, and the future is hard to say.


    If you can have a good relationship, it will be better than making enemies.


    After deciding on this matter, Zhang He thought of another trouble and his eyes flashed coldly: "You look back and investigate Nan Guren. There is a man named Shaochong among his sworn brothers."


    The staff vaguely heard about Shao Chong��s name.


    "What''s special about this person?"


    "There is a big problem in the future."


    Zhang He felt guilty about Shaochong.


    If it weren''t for the time when he was ordered to study the insects, there might not be the common people''s experiments, and the legacy of Xin''s country was spreading the poison everywhere.


    But no matter how guilty the threat is, the threat must be removed.


    If you don��t bully me while I��m still weak, should you wait until the other person is mature before going to die directly?


    "Quietly, I''ve done him."


    The staff responded indifferently.


    Zhang He also added: "If you fail, you will withdraw." He doesn''t want to expose himself too much.


    The doctor''s identity and good reputation are all his protective colors that confuse the enemy. Zhang He is a very ambitious person, and he does not lack dormant patience, and he is also waiting for an opportunity.


    The staff member changed his mind: "What should I do if that Gong Xiqiu?"


    "I can''t do it if I''m a 15th-class young man." Zhang He looked at the lit oil lamp and laughed, "And why did he do it? Isn''t it just enough to keep such a revenge person full of hatred in his heart to restrain the people in Geng Kingdom?"


    Public and Western hatred will rebel sooner or later.


    Zhang He needs the opportunity, the turbid water, the better.


    The quiet years are not his pursuit.


    Before this, he needs to lie deeper.


    It was not until midnight that Gong Xiqiu returned to his bedside in the moonlight. As soon as I entered the lobby, I saw a familiar face.


    "Mama is waiting for me."


    He used a confident tone.


    Shen Tang said: "Well, practice the banquet."


    Gong Xiqiu stepped forward: "Who will I practice it for?"


    Shen Tang pointed at himself: "I."


    She received Zhang He��s reply not long ago.


    All the purposes of this trip were achieved.


    Of course, we can''t stay for too long. We will complete this business contract tomorrow and set off in the evening.


    She didn''t know when Gongxiqiu would leave.


    After thinking about it, I asked the store to prepare a table of wine and food.


    Gong Xichou drank wine and she ate vegetables.


    I don��t know when I will see you again this farewell.


    Maybe goodbye is on the battlefield.


    Curiosity killed the cat, Shen Tang couldn''t help but torture the curiosity of scratching his heart and lungs, and hit a straight ball: "How did you find out about the whereabouts of the holy object?"


    Gong Xichou drank a sip of wine.


    Shaking his head: "There are still no whereabouts of those who fight back."


    Nowadays, there are many small people who are engaged in the profession of being caught and beaten to death. It is really hard to find.


    I don��t know if they threw the holy relics or changed hands.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you will always find the holy objects. Just--A little presumptuous question." Shen Tang hesitated for a few moments and asked, "What''s the special thing about that holy object? It''s worth your risk. You have to find a needle in a haystack?"


    Now there is only Gongxi Qiu left in the Gongxi clan. The most important thing now is to revitalize the family population, right?


    What if there is no one in the family?


    The boss is not young anymore, so I will try my best to make a baby while I am in good health.


    "Ahem, if you offend me, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Gongxi Qiu didn''t feel offended.


    I don��t think that Shen Tang is coveting the secrets of the clan.


    because-


    ��Nothing special.��


    Chen Tang screamed, and his head was question marks.


    Gong Xichou took a sip of wine: "I also found out after reading the records in the clan that Gong Xi clan had committed a serious crime. The whole clan encountered a benefactor on the way to exile. This benefactor saved his ancestor and took his ancestor to find the later clan land."


    "What?" Chen Tang listened with relish.


    Gong Xiqiu recalled the clan and recorded: "And one day, the benefactor calculated that a thief star had landed in a certain place, and went out of a far-distance gate. When he came back, the benefactor brought back the holy objects, that is, the coffin, and entrusted his ancestors to take care of it..."


    He paused.


    "After that, the benefactor sat on the ground and turned into a god''s secret. Before his death, he told his ancestors that he would burn their bodies. Cremation has become a funeral custom passed down from generation to generation. When the ancestors were sorting out the relics of the benefactor, they found a handwritten letter from their benefactor."


    ��What is written in the letter?��


    "My benefactor said he would come back to take away the sacred objects in his custody, but now I am the only one left of the tribe, and the sacred objects are lost..."


    Chen Tang: "...You believe your benefactor will come back?"


    It''s been two hundred years since I was dying.


    The Gongxi tribe is too honest, right? ? ?


    Gong Xiqiu said, "Yes!"


    Chen Tang''s tone was quiet: "You must believe in science."


    "Who is science?" Gong Xiqiu didn''t care much about it and continued to share gossip. "According to the clan''s records, the benefactor was a **** and flew down from the sky! You should know that at that time there were neither thief stars nor spoken spirits. With such inhuman power, could he be an ordinary person?"


    "The benefactor not only saved the ancestors."


    "He also taught his ancestors the ability to live a life."


    ��The witchcraft is taught by the benefactor.��


    but-


    Gong Xiqiu said depressedly: "If the traitor had not stole Gu Books and established a Lao Shi Wu Kingdom outside, the Gong Xi tribe would not have ended now..."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Is the Lord of Wu really a member of your tribe?"


    Gong Xiqiu emphasized: "No, he was removed from his clan."


    The Ji Sun family was actually another son of that generation of patriarchs. He was doting since childhood. He was dissatisfied with his weak and incompetent brother inheriting the position of patriarch. He was not angry about being trapped in the patriarch for the rest of his life. He wanted to go outside to see a broader world, so he became malicious and stole Gu books and burned secret treasures in the clan.


    The inheritance of the Gongxi clan is incomplete.


    Before this, every clan member would be born with a Gu, and Gu would complement each other, and both practice and others would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. If they pray devoutly to the worshipped God, they will still gain the favor of God...


    Therefore, although the Gongxi tribe lived in seclusion.


    But I could really fight back then.


    As a result, such a traitor emerged.


    In order to obtain the most powerful force in the shortest time, the devil''s claws were extended to ordinary people, causing a tragedy that was infamous for thousands of years.


    The Gongxi tribe has been in a slump since then.


    Be careful and clamp your tail.


    Unexpectedly, I had been in trouble again after being calm for decades.


    Gongxiqiu��s current knot in his heart is to find the holy objects and wait for the reincarnation of his benefactor.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She really wants to persuade her friends to believe in science.


    There is no reincarnation in this world...


    Hey, wait!


    Chen Tang noticed a problem.


    "Have the holy objects of your clan existed for more than two hundred years?"


    "yes."


    "Did you put something in the coffin during this period?"


    For example, if you use it for secondary use, a fresh body is stuffed?


    Gong Xiqiu was vaguely drunk.


    "How is this possible? It''s been buried..."


    Chen Tang was stunned when he heard this.


    "After burying for more than two hundred years, can the body still be fresh?"


    Gong Xiqiu said without a doubt: "It is both a sacred object, a benefactor and a god. There is always a way to preserve the body without rotting. What''s so strange about this? Not to mention two hundred years, two thousand years are normal."


    �X(��_��)


    ����There is the plot of autumn harvest left, Tang Mei can go and have **** with Shiwuwu.


    ����What is the name of the new volume?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 354 354: Shen·Whetstone·Tang【Two in One】

    Chapter 354 354: Shen��Whetstone��Tang [Two in One]


    "Mama, is there anything wrong?"


    Although he was drunk, Gong Xiqiu still showed some of his mind and thoughts. He was puzzled to see Chen Tang''s face flexibly switching between white, blue and black.


    _(:��)��)_


    Could it be that I accidentally expelled the criminal?


    Gong Xichou was siping a small wine.


    I am ready to draft a draft of an apology.


    Don��t ask him why he is so skillful and irresistible. Ask him is the passive skill that the maternal clan has born into.


    Because Gong Xiqiu was beautiful when he was young, he showed his outstanding singing and dancing talent at a young age. The elders of the clan determined that he would be a genius who was good at singing and dancing in the future. Many of the same-age sexes in the clan are competing to be his future son''s mother.


    Gongxi Qiu has seen many disputes in this environment.


    They argued together, and he apologized and calmed down.


    Let him apologize, it is better than a few people fighting together and turning into a group of people fighting with wooden hammers? Gong Xiqiu often shines himself in the water, feeling the reason why the people in the water are so handsome.


    Are you already like this at a young age, can you grow up?


    If you are a little older, Gong Xiqiu will know that he is thinking too much. His mother and uncle cheated on his son/nephew without even blinking. Gong Xiqiu has practiced boy skills since childhood. He cannot get involved in women before his cultivation reaches a certain level.


    Still remember my uncle warned him seriously.


    [You can''t get involved in men''s sex. ��


    Gong Xiqiu: [��]


    [We are going to dedicate to God. ��


    Gong Xiqiu knew how to hurt his heart at such a young age, and asked his uncle with a naive look on his face: [It turns out that my uncle dedicated it to the gods, so he doesn''t like Mama, right? ��


    That day, Gong Xiqiu''s **** bloomed.


    His howling came from one end of the tribe to the other.


    Thinking of the trivial matters in childhood, the Gongxi hatred, who was already facing separation from his soulmate, added a bit of depression: "Mama?"


    Chen Tang was called back to his senses by this sound.


    "Ah? Haha, I''m fine, I''m just suddenly exposed to this fact that is different from the science I''ve known in the past, and I''m a little surprised..." Chen Tang waved his hands repeatedly, smiled and exposed the distracted matter, and his heart was full of twists and turns.


    She felt a little bad.


    She was still talking nonsense in front of the tide during the day, and invited him to smell his fresh meat. What a good guy, the light speed reversed and slapped him in the face in less than half a day. The vest she is currently using may, most likely, may be... the not-so-new holy object among the Gongxi enemies? What should I do?


    She was in a state of silence.


    He made a move and he held back the corner of his mouth that was twitching.


    One coincidence is a coincidence, but if several coincidences are superimposed together, it is not a simple coincidence.


    According to the description of the dowry maid and later Jiaofang Wuling, the second master of Shen family Chen was a master who loved antiques and cultural relics. It is possible that the coffin he brought back to the Shen Mansion overnight was bought from those counterattackers. After opening the coffin, I saw that the zombie-deceived lying inside was somewhat similar to the missing eldest lady of the Shen family. As the marriage was approaching, I asked the saintly object to marry.


    Afterwards, the "holy relics" were burping on the way.


    Chen Tang traveled through this critical moment.


    In this way, everything has been straightened out!


    Chen Tang took a breath of air conditioning.


    If the science of this world is really crushed by theology, it will not only have literary and courageous spirits, sacred objects that sleep for two hundred years without decay, but also behave like a corpse, and a benefactor of the Gongxi tribe who keeps saying that he will come back...


    So his face turned pale again.


    What should she do if she, an outsider who accidentally occupied the vest of the holy object? Will it be seen through at first glance? Will he be burned to death as a monster? Will the benefactor of the Gongxi tribe who was so embarrassed that he couldn''t get off the wall with a slap?


    No, no!


    Chen Tang suddenly shuddered.


    He slapped the table: "It''s definitely not possible!"


    Gong Xiqiu was so scared by her that he almost couldn''t hold the pottery bowl in his eyes, with a confused look: "Mama, what ''can''t do it''?"


    Chen Tang smiled and called out: "It''s nothing but nothing, it''s just annoyed by the story of his own flash of inspiration."


    Looking at Gong Xiqiu, he said sorry inwardly.


    Unless Gong Xiqiu follows the clues and finds out her body, she will not take the initiative to jump out and tell Gong Xiqiu that the vest she is wearing is most likely an old rice dumpling that has been buried in their holy land for more than two hundred years.


    Besides��


    With the Gongxi clan''s benefactor''s promise for more than two hundred years, the entire clan has only one urinary spirit that he refuses to give up easily. In addition, the Gongxiqiu''s mysterious brain circuit is difficult to ensure that once Gongxiqiu knows that his vest is a holy object, he will not do anything. Chen Tang guessed that this guy might be gentle and polite to invite Chen Tang back to the coffin and wait for his benefactor to be reincarnated.


    _(:��)��)_


    Since both horizontal and vertical are waiting��


    She should wait outside the coffin.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tang felt extremely sad.


    Seeing the delicious food on the table, I lost my appetite.


    When Gong Xiqiu saw her sadness, he also thought that their soulmates would part ways soon. He also sighed and laughed, knocked on the bowl with chopsticks, and sang the song that was composed by the a cappella. That tune makes people urinate forbidden.


    Chen Tang whimpered when he heard this.


    Gongxi Qiu was also full of tears as he sang.


    In such a huge lobby, no one dared to approach the pair of snake sperm. Gu Chi raised his hand to recall Yu Zi and Xian Yu Jian, and the latter two were like lightning strikes.


    Xian Yujian is better.


    After all, he doesn''t understand any music theory.


    Yu Zi understands it.


    She bit her lower lip: "Sir, the man and the others..."


    Gu Chi smiled towards the lobby, with a deep meaning and complexity that Yu Zi didn''t understand in his smile, and said, "Don''t pay attention to them. One is drunk when he gets drunk, and the other is that everyone is drunk without getting drunk. Let them get drunk... After all, there will be no more opportunities like this in the future. Once you count it once..."


    Yu Zi only felt that Mr. Gu was so gentle.


    Mr. Kang is much more reasonable.


    However, Mr. Kang is also very good.


    Xian Yujian felt that this gentleman had something in his words, because judging from the literary scholars he had come into contact with, this group had some problems, and what he said was very different from what he thought in his heart. The former cannot be believed, the latter must be guessed.


    The young man nodded at Mr. Gu.


    Gu Chi stood in the corridor, watching the young man raise his hand and raise his hand. His martial arts condensed his spear and danced with agile figure. After three or five times, he felt a little sweat. Even laymen can see that the young man has solid foundation and excellent martial arts skills.


    But Gu Chi lost the desire to appreciate.


    He looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Suddenly I remembered that day, he and Shen Tang were walking by the stream in the cold night wind, chatting while walking.


    It is said that it is chatting, but in fact, it is more accurate to test each other.


    He tested whether Shen Tang was the person he was looking for.


    Shen Tang is testing whether he is a useful person.


    Later, in order to win his trust, Shen Tang spoke to reveal her biggest secret, and said that if he refused to leave his heart after hearing the secret but refused to leave his heart, then she could only leave his body.


    Gu Chi naturally chose not to refuse.


    He doesn''t want to be frustrated with Shen Tang one day and be killed by the other party with this reason. This worry is not without reason.


    People''s hearts are changeable. At this time, they can appreciate each other, respect each other, and rely on each other in their own right, but it does not mean that this will continue in the future. Shen Tang kept moving down, her power would expand, and more and more people would follow her.


    No longer limited to Gu Chi.


    Some people will have struggles.?????Struggle requires unity.


    Different factions are divided by teacher, region, interests and relationships, and each fights for interests, positions or morality.


    The more people and the more factions you have, the more likely you are to have trouble. Shen Tang will learn how to balance them in the future, and will also go further and further away from some people in the process of balance, which is inevitable.


    Just like today''s Shen Tang will be satisfied with heavy official duties and ride a pig, but in the future, this insignificant happiness will not be able to satisfy her. Even if he has the ability to see through the voices of the people, he dare not say that the changes in the hearts of the people are in control.


    Shen Tang will change, and the people who follow her will change.


    The human heart is something that cannot be understood thoroughly.


    I think this is the secret that the lord will tell that day, right? Gu Chi put his hands in his sleeves and looked at the moon for an hour at a glance, while Xian Yujian thought he was watching him practice. I gritted my teeth and dared not slacken off, and worked hard.


    Day 2.


    Gong Xiqiu woke up and found himself back on the bed in the inn room and heard the sound of water behind the screen.


    He knew who the man was, so he pulled up the quilt, lying on his side, curled up, ready to stay for a while. Immediately afterwards, I heard footsteps approaching.


    "Parents, please cleanse your face."


    It turned out to be the servant dressed as a man.


    Gong Xiqiu saw that he could not stay in bed, so his mouth was irritated under the bedding. The moment he lifted the bedding, he returned to normal color. He secretly said that this was a maid who was not his subordinate, and he could not vent his anger on the unarmed weak woman even if he had a bed.


    "Why am I back?"


    "It was the Lord Shen who sent you back."


    To be precise, it is dragging and pulling.


    He also refused the help of the officials of Gongxi Qiu.


    She had to watch Gong Xichou rushing up, face down, and was dragged back to the room by Shen Tang. For a moment, it was difficult for the officials to judge whether Shen Tang was kind-hearted or intentional.


    _(:��)��)_


    He said to Gong Xiqiu, he would probably roll his eyes��nonsense, Mama is beautiful and kind-hearted, and must be kind!


    As expected.


    Gong Xiqiu washed his face.


    The hangover smell seemed to fade a lot.


    "That guy Mama, I''m going to take me back. Thank you so much for her." Gong Xiqiu''s reply also made the maid speechless.


    It is hard to tell whether Gongxiqiu thanked or mocked him for a while.


    Gong Xiqiu asked again: "Where are other people?"


    The maid hesitated for a while and observed Gong Xiqiu''s expression.


    "I went out as soon as the sky was dawn, and the person brought by Lord Shen began to pack his bags and left the inn after noon. It has only been not long since then, so parents are going to catch up?"


    Unexpectedly, Gong Xiqiu was not at all unhappy when Shen Tang left without saying goodbye. He hummed the score from last night. After humming, he patted his thigh and sighed, "Oh, Mama still understands my thoughts."


    Knowing that he hated separation, he set up a banquet to practice and pack up and leave as soon as the sky dawn to avoid unnecessary sadness.


    Too!


    Where can we meet in life!


    Today parting, how can you know that you cannot meet tomorrow?


    Little do you know��


    Gu Chi asked Chen Tang with a smile: "Why are the lord so anxious?"


    Chen Tang looked back while riding a motorcycle.


    Only when you are sure that there is no dust raised by the war horse behind you is relieved.


    "Don''t you be chased by Gongxiqiu and beat him?"


    Chen Tang admitted that he was a little unhappy, so he deliberately dragged Gongxi Qiu. Who made the drunk Gongxi Qiu look easy to bully? If you don��t bully now, it��s hard to say if you go to the battlefield in the future. She quickly negotiated a business with the people Zhang He brought and signed a triple contract, and she took the soles of the people''s feet and slipped away.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    However, when he heard Chen Tang start humming the score of Gong Xiqiu improvisation last night, his smile became stiff.


    Try to find other topics to diverge.


    "Lord."


    "What?"


    "I felt a little emotional for a moment."


    Monk Chen Tang was confused: "Thank you?"


    She thought Gu Chi was insulated from this word.


    Asked along, "What do you feel sad?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Of course I feel that we were used as a whetstone again. There is Wu Zhaode in front and Zhang Yongqing in the back..."


    "Where do you say this?"


    "Today, Zhang Yongqing brought several people from Lingzhou''s prominent clans. The plague in the early years helped Zhang Yongqing gain a foothold in Lingzhou, and then he took less effort to take down Yiru. This annoyed the local prominent clans. However, because Zhang Yongqing''s reputation was too high, he himself was cunning and cautious, and he could not kill all kinds of methods, but instead allowed him to take the opportunity to cultivate a lot of power..."


    Chen Tang: "Are they hostile?"


    Gu Chi smiled: "The relationship between people sitting in such a seat has never been described as ''friendly'' or ''hostile''. They are guarding against each other and fighting to fight for development, depending on the current needs. In the eyes of outsiders, using spiritual wine to exchange medicinal materials is a sure-fire deal. We have given so much money, but Zhang Yongqing doesn''t even chew this cake himself, but he is still interacting with them to make good intentions. He has some plans to show goodwill to these famous families, and probably the latter thinks the same."


    Chen Tang understood this trick: "After you say that, Zhang Yongqing is a silly outside and a traitor. He deliberately used this method to cheat people?"


    With years of operation, the medicinal materials market has become a major investment in Yiru. In addition, the harvest in recent years is very bad. The land income of these gentry families is almost all deficit, and the difference is the deficit. I have many tribesmen, and the annual expenses are a huge number. I will have to finish eating sooner or later.


    Many people have focused on the medicinal materials industry.


    The world is so chaotic nowadays, wars are everywhere, and it is chaotic. It is not only rice and grain, but also medicinal materials.


    The former fills the stomach, while the latter can save lives.


    Each company tilts its center of gravity towards it.


    Is Zhang Yongqing''s trick a way to remove the firewood from the bottom of the pot?


    Take the opportunity to suppress and gather power?


    Not impossible.


    Some local geniuses also invested in Zhang Yongqing, hoping that other competitors and enemies would fall apart and give up the cake to eat by themselves.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s almost the same."


    "What''s going on with Wu Zhaode?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Wu Zhaode also used spiritual wine to take away a lot of benefits. Wu''s family is a big family in the Tianhai, and it is much more convenient to start than Zhang Yongqing. I guess he''s making a profit so much that he''s making a frustrated smile. The lord looked at them, don''t you want to give it a try?"


    This kind of game of fighting with external and internal fighting.


    Chen Tang thought about it.


    Dilemma: "He Yin is barely considered a family member. It seems that I have shaved it clean and all the property is confiscated... If King Yan was more diligent in handling it, I guess they have been growing in their mother''s womb for six or seven months now, right?"


    She probably couldn''t experience this kind of fun.


    ��hi(..)


    ����One day, the double monthly ticket activity will start on the 29th. The treasures, remember to cast precious monthly tickets in the early morning of the 29th,


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 355 355: I have all the cakes you want [please ask for double monthly tickets]

    Chapter 355: I have the cake you want [please double monthly tickets]


    Gu Chi heard this.


    He looked at Chen Tang without saying a word.


    Chen Tang also looked back with a confused look on his face.


    I thought about it for a while and didn''t find anything wrong with my words.


    ��Isn��t it��not?��


    Gu Chi''s look made her unable to see.


    His smile diminished: "No, lord''s words are very correct."


    ��Hahaha, I��ll just say it����


    Chen Tang tried to relieve the atmosphere with a smirk that was so embarrassing that he overflowed, muttering in his heart what happened to Gu Chi today, giving her a sense of d��j�� vu after coming to relatives every month. While thinking, he secretly observed Gu Chi''s face, and the latter''s face was as normal.


    Something is wrong, very wrong!


    I didn��t even respond if I complained so much?


    Could it be that his literati''s way of failure cannot be heard?


    Chen Tang guessed the root cause of Gu Chi''s strange emotions at this moment.


    Immediately recalling what I talked to Gu Chi just now, and reflecting on whether I had stepped on his thunder point. Could it be that Wangchao hopes that she will follow Wu Zhaode and Zhang Yongqing?


    It doesn''t look like it...


    Wangchao''s evaluation of these two is not very high.


    Gu Chi didn''t let Chen Tang think about it for a long time.


    Take a question lightly.


    "How does the lord view the word "check and balance"?"


    "The so-called checks and balances are to allow two or more parties to have a relative balance and form a restrictive relationship with each other."


    But it is obvious that her encyclopedia-style answers in Duniang did not really satisfy Gu Chi, nor was it what he wanted.


    Chen Tang is in one step and needs a reminder to the teacher who sets the questions.


    "Whether the ''check and balance'' that Wang Chao wants to know is people or forces and forces. Hey, why not give me a hint?"


    ��People are together.��


    "What''s the relationship between these two people? The enemy or colleague?"


    Chen Tang followed the final answer and gave up the teacher to draw the scope.


    Gu Chi also cooperated: "College-colleagues, monarch and ministers."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi: "Wu Zhaode attacked other family forces in Tianhai, and Zhang Yongqing took the opportunity to gather Yiru with us. Whether it is Wu Zhaode or Zhang Yongqing, these achievements are not something that one or two people can do now. They have a complete staff and there are people from these family forces. Suppression is not only for better control of their rule, but also for balancing the factions under the tent..."


    This is not killing two birds with one stone.


    Only my lord is still outside the situation.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi''s previous smile finally returned to his face, and his voice was smiling, but it didn''t sound any real temperature.


    "The Wu family where Wu Zhaode lives in Tianhai for generations, and his ancestors have been honored for several generations. I have also gained great fame in this generation, but even copper coins have people who dislike the smell of copper, let alone people. There are many people who are dissatisfied with Wu Zhaode and even disobey him. Even Wu Zhaode''s wife has brought him a lot of trouble several times. For safety, it is necessary to suppress and balance to ensure his own conscience."


    Gu Chi knows a lot of gossip.


    Chen Tang sounded like nothing wrong with it at first.


    I even think Wu Xian is a little too kind.


    "What are you going to suppress?"


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Chen Tang said: "Only by killing him directly can he eliminate future troubles forever!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    His original intention is not this.


    Gu Chi wanted to argue with her: "What if I can''t kill him?"


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! There is no one who can''t be beaten to death if he puts it on my hands! Whoever comes out to kill him!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Well, okay, the lord has the ability to beat him to death.


    In the balance between the "monarch and minister", the lord has absolute strength, so there is no need to be afraid of the ministers.


    Gu Chi wanted to hear how his strange lord checked and balanced his "colleagues" or "subjects".


    Gu��The teacher of the question, Chi casually made an assumption: "If the lord has ten important officials under his lord''s tent, they belong to three factions, the first corpses follow one person, and the friendship between classmates; the second corpses come from one place, and the friendship between fellow villagers; the third corpses are in-laws and brother-in-law, and the same spirit is shared. The three corpses look at each other, but in fact, the struggle in private will continue, how will the lord treat it?"


    "What contradiction? Can it be reconciled?"


    Gu Chi''s smile was slightly stiff and he took a deep breath.


    "The three factions are in conflict of interests and are difficult to reconcile. After all, there are only a few positions for high-ranking officials. One faction occupies more, and the other two factions can only surrender to others, and the benefits they get are less... If! If the lord is the monarch inside, he does not have the ability to kill anyone at will, and the faction will threaten you completely. The better ending of the lord is to be a puppet, and the worse ending is to be assassinated and murdered. What will the lord do?"


    Chen Tang asked Gu Chi in reverse: "Wang Chao thought?"


    "Of course, it is checks and balances." Gu Chi showed his reference answer, "Press up the overly strong faction, shock the other two factions, and let the three unbalanced factions return to the state of checks and balances between each other. It can be used by the monarch, but will not affect the safety of the monarch."


    Chen Tang thought about this assumption for a while.


    She said: "Buy more flour, add more eggs and water to make the cake bigger! In simple terms, it means adding seats to ''high-ranking officials''. Wangchao, don''t you think there are some problems with your problem? Why are there only ten important officials?"


    ��Can��t you expand your enrollment?��


    "I made a hundred..."


    "Ah, this doesn''t work. It''s also very troublesome to be too bloated in the agency. So let''s spend a little less. Let''s expand the recruitment to fifty."


    Chen Tang reduced the scale of enrollment expansion.


    "Those who expand enrollment do not look for classmates, fellow villagers, or in-laws. Even if they recruit, they cannot be placed in one department. If not, conduct a KPI performance appraisal, and those who can do it will be the best! If the performance is high, the lower ones will be. Furthermore, the essence of checks and balances lies in the balance of several parties. Why do we have to suppress the emergent factions? Can''t I support two weaker factions? Anyway, it''s enough that the three of them can balance... blindly suppressing checks and balances will not be long-term, and internal strife will be wasted, which will easily give the outside world an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Three people were assigned to the account, with a comprehensive score of 30, 30 and 40 points respectively. As a result, in order to balance, 40 points were cut to 30 points, and the total score was reduced from one hundred to ninety. If it is still unbalanced later, the score will continue to be cut down... Do you think it is a knife to cut the noodles?


    She couldn''t say whether the monarch was safe or not, but the enemy who was eyeing one side really smiled...


    Vicious intra-revolution has no future.


    ����The lord isn��t you afraid that all three factions will grow bigger?��


    Gu Chi always felt that his lord''s brain circuit was as fascinated as Gong Xiqiu''s musical aesthetics. It was obvious that suppression and balance were the best solution. It is also the safest way for the monarch.


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Chi suspiciously.


    "Looking at the tide."


    Gu Chi was helpless and laziness mixed in with her.


    He responded lazily: "Huh?"


    Chen Tang said, "When I go back, I complain to Yuan Liang, Wuhui and others, telling them that you are trying to lead me to ruin!"


    Qi Yuanliang dreamed that she was a gentleman.


    Chu Wuhui insisted on letting her grow wildly.


    Kang Shi��s attitude is still unclear.


    He seemed to think that both of them were dreaming.


    And Gu Chi, he wants Chen Tang to become a black-bellied!


    Gu Chi: ������


    No, he just wanted to take advantage of the situation to make Chen Tang realize the importance of "checks and balances" and get familiar with it in advance. Chen Tang hummed and said, "I won''t suppress those who are loyal to me because of such boring reasons. Interests are topics that can be spread on the table. Why should we be suspicious of each other because of its distribution? Moreover, I am a corpse and three lives now. Yuan Liang and Wuhui are full and are full and have a big seat. Ji Shou is hard to say, but he dares, Yuan Liang can fight for him."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Really, it��s true.


    Chen Tang followed with another straight ball.


    "Internal conflicts are inevitable, but we cannot cross the line. If there is really that day, I will first make adjustments, convene everyone to meet, and draw cakes to imagine the future together. Do you know? The ground under our feet is round. There is not only the vast sea outside the continent, but also another, or even a few broader worlds..."


    "I have any cake they want!" I''ll be tired of internal fighting and will sooner or later be swallowed by the dormant third parties.


    Chen Tang didn''t know what Gu Chi thought about these words, so she only heard Gu Chi chuckling a few times and said loudly: "My lord''s words are a little naive, people will change."


    "No, some people are teenagers until death." Their faces will grow old and their feelings will fade, but their ideals and principles will be as solid as rocks.


    Gu Chi sighed softly as he listened to Chen Tang''s voice.


    He heard Chen Tang''s voice coming from his ears, and she said, "For example, the ''human heart is separated from the belly'', a word that prevents the heart from being prying through will never be used on you. The voice you hear in your ears will always be my most honest and straightforward real thought."


    Gu Chi was stunned for a long time.


    Silently, he turned his face.


    Seeing this, Chen Tang couldn''t help but let the motorcycle run twice, trying to go around Gu Chi to see if Gu Chi''s eyes were red: "Isn''t Wang Chao moved by my sincere confession? The straight ball defeats everything, and I will definitely not deceive me!"


    Then-


    The first time I was banned by Gu Chi.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu! see! tide!


    Chen Tang took a few deep breaths and it was okay. Anyway, Gu Chi didn''t just listen with her ears, and she didn''t just talk noisy.


    Gu Chi: ������


    It''s really miscalculated!


    A moment of anger and anger, the end of Chen Tang''s ban on the silence of the words was that on the way back, he was forced to listen to Chen Tang''s outrageous stories - including but not limited to Snow White''s name on Liangshan and snowy nights, Black Tornado Li Kui''s hard work in the Han Kiln for 18 years, and other unfaithful Han Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu''s official Feng Bima killed the Yellow Turban Whip Supervisor, Aladdin''s magic lamp Wuzhangyuan borrowed the east wind, Oh, it was written by Zhou Yu''s name, what are these and what are they!


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Under Shen Tang''s destruction and poisoning day and night, the group finally returned to Fugu City, Heyin County. Gu Chi thought that if he didn''t come back, Baoxin Pills would be out of food...


    Qi Shan and the others looked at Gu Chi''s huge dark circles, and then looked at Chen Tang''s face with spring breeze, and couldn''t help but think about something. Qi Shan, who is familiar with Gu Chi''s style, privately speculated that Gu Chi would bring his lord to those unreasonable places...


    Gu Chi: ������


    He is really more unfair than Dou E.


    Chu Yao noticed a strange face in the crowd and asked, "Lord, who is this little friend?"


    Chen Tang looked at Xian Yujian who was already stunned and briefly introduced Xian Yujian''s origin, and handed the person to Gongshuwu and asked Gongshuwu to help arrange his residence. Unexpectedly, Xian Yujian asked stupidly: "Wait, are you... Shen Jun?"


    Not the envoy sent by Shen Jun?


    Chen Tang asked Qi Shan to remove the disguise.


    Show your true true face.


    ��It��s me.��


    Gu Chi was thinking too much and took the initiative: "Along the way, the lord has not deliberately concealed it."


    Xian Yujian: "Can..."


    Gu Chi: "On the way back, Chi''s lord has always been the ''lord'' rather than the ''lang''. Zigu didn''t even doubt it?"


    Xian Yujian, whose courtesy name is Zigu.


    Looking at the confusion flowing in the boy''s eyes, everyone knew that he had never doubted it, even if it had not been once.


    This is too honest.


    Gong Shuwu saw at a glance that the young man was very strong and his talent was far above him. What he lacked the most at the moment was time and experience. I don��t know where the two good seedlings that the lord and Gu Wangchao got from will be able to stand alone in a few years.


    Worried that the cute newbie was bullied by these dark-hearted literary scholars and found an excuse to take the person away.


    Along the way, I did not forget to introduce the current development status of Fugu City, and paint a round and big cake for the young man. Although I am poor now, I have great potential. No matter how Gu Chi and the others fool you, it is absolutely right to stay!


    Xian Yujian came to his senses only when he arrived near the camp.


    Then he saw a burly and strong man coming over with a farm tool, and a muddy idea on his legs, saying to Gong Shuwu: "Go?"


    Gong Shuwu waved his hand: "Go later."


    Zhao Feng noticed Xian Yujian.


    Growing a desire to cherish talent: ��Good seedlings, good seedlings.��


    Gong Shuwu waved his hand to drive away the person: "This was dug by the lord, Buxing followed you to the fence next door..."


    Zhao Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t say poaching people. Why are you so panicked? What''s this kid''s name? How many times are you a warrior?"


    Xian Yujian clasped his fists solemnly and said, "Boy Xian Yujian, whose courtesy name is Zigu, is now a seventh-class duke."


    "The seventh-class duke doctor is not bad." Zhao Feng suddenly had a bad intention and pointed at Xian Yujian and said, "It''s him."


    Xian Yujian: "???"


    What''s the only one? ? ?


    ��Wait��this matter����


    Gong Shuwu seemed to want to stop him, but he couldn''t resist Zhao Feng. Who asked Zhao Feng to be the twelfth-class left-class, two levels higher than Gong Shuwu? The arm can''t twist its thighs.


    "What''s this matter!" Zhao Fenglian dragged and pulled the two of them to his destination with a brave warrior. He stood on the ridge of the field and looked at him. He was full of energy and full of energy, "Come on, let''s go together!"


    The momentum is like jumping across the horse and commanding thousands of troops!


    Xian Yujian: "???"


    He looked at the neat and regular farmland.


    The expression is confused, what are you together?


    A quarter of an hour later��


    Xian Yujian looked at the No. 350 puppet soldiers who were transformed into military power, following Gong Shuwu and his soldiers, bent down to shuttle through the fields, pulling weeds, watering and fertilizing. The latter is proficient in movements, and even the old farmer who is best at farming wants to become a disciple after seeing it.


    This is different from the promise of going down the mountain to make achievements!


    On the first day of coming to Fugu, Xian Yujian was doubting his life.


    Gong Shuwu was worried.


    The ears were filled with the snoring of soldiers from other camps.


    Tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep.


    I was afraid that the good seedlings would be scared and ran away overnight.


    It is not easy for my lord to deceive someone.


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel, and I secretly scolded Zhao Feng!


    Thank God, Xian Yujian is still there on the second day.


    There is people getting up before dawn and studying hard.


    Seeing that the young man had a sharp marksmanship, Gong Shuwu was naturally itchy.


    I couldn''t help but jump out of the field to invite the battle: "Come on, let''s play."


    Xian Yujian clasped his fists and posed for a gesture: "Please give me advice."


    From the hot summer to early autumn, the weather is getting cooler.


    ��(�q�q)


    Double monthly tickets have begun.


    There are also monthly ticket activity posts in the book review area, remember to participate.


    ����I will update more tomorrow_(:�١���)_


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 356 356: The charcoal seller "Sleeping in Wonderland" [seeking double the moon

    Chapter 356 356: The charcoal seller "Sleeping in Wonderland" [seeking double monthly tickets]


    There are three days left before the autumnal equinox.


    At the Heyin Border Monument.


    Official road, tea shop.


    "Shopkeeper, please give me a bowl of big tea."


    ��Just come!��


    "Shopkeeper, let''s have another stack of beans."


    ��Okay!


    "Shopkeeper, are there any soup cakes?"


    "Yes, wait."


    This simple tea shop is built not far from the official road.


    Merchants who pass by the boundary marker will take a break here to replenish their physical strength or dry food. There are 20 people who can see at a glance.


    The shopkeeper of the tea shop followed the two assistants and was busy outside, each of them was not touching the ground, and his voice was dull.


    I was busy for a long time before I took the time to breathe.


    Just as he was about to wipe his sweat and beat his legs, he caught a glance at a middle-aged man holding a mule in the direction of the official road. His clothes were covered with patches. The shopkeeper wanted to take a break, so he called the helper to come and serve.


    The helper warmly welcomed him: "What do you want to order by the guest?"


    Only when I got closer did I see the middle-aged man''s appearance clearly.


    He looked honest and his black hair was wrapped in black coarse cloth. My skin is darker and my face still has traces of sunburn in midsummer. You can tell at a glance that it is left by sun exposure all year round. The hands were thick and swelling, and the knuckles were rough and swollen. There was sludge hidden under the fingernails that were not well-built. When you get closer, you can smell a little sweaty and sour smell, and your accent is not as good as that of a local.


    The middle-aged man rubbed his hands in embarrassment.


    He lowered his head, his throat that had not been in water for a long time was very hoarse. In addition, he lowered his voice timidly, and the helper almost didn''t hear what he said: "I just want to ask for some water..."


    He can''t afford to drink tea.


    He is not familiar with the place and does not know where there are streams nearby.


    When he saw the tea shop, he wanted to take a sip of water with shame. Unexpectedly, the help union came to greet him enthusiastically, which made him at a loss. He was ready to say this, which caused the helper to roll his eyes and mean ridicule. Unexpectedly, the helper just smiled and said, "Yes, yes!"


    Turning around and bringing a bowl of warm boiled water from the tea shop, the pottery bowl didn''t even have a gap.


    "This... Xiaolang just give me a mouthful of cold water..."


    It''s still warm.


    The helper handed over and said with a smile: "We don''t allow us to sell cold water here. If we catch it, we will have to be fined. It will be a boil."


    Middle-aged men are flattered.


    I immediately wiped my hands covered with mud and wiped them on the hem of the clothes, holding the helper''s pottery bowl. As soon as the moderately temperatured boiled water touched the dry and cracked lips, he couldn''t wait to open his mouth and swallowed it in big mouths. The water flowed down his mouth and into his throat, as if the land that had been drought for a long time was finally moistened. He breathed a long sigh of relief after drinking, but still felt that it was not enough.


    I smacked my lips in my heart and felt embarrassed to speak up again.


    The helper is busy in the tea shop. What kind of people have never seen before? He had already developed a good skill to observe his expression and said, "I''m not busy now, I''ll add another bowl to you. Do you have water for this mule? Why don''t you take it to the back and feed it?"


    The middle-aged man thanked him repeatedly.


    The mule was so hungry that it was almost skinny and bone-bone, with visible ribs. It was also an old mule in appearance.


    The mule is thin and old, but can still work. The bags were stuffed all over, and the old bamboo box was carrying Lao Gao on his back.


    I don��t know what it contains.


    Out of curiosity, I asked casually.


    The middle-aged man did not hide it either.


    "I saved some charcoal and straw sandals at home. I heard that someone is here to collect them. I can give you more money to sell them together..."


    If you say that you have more money, you will only have four or five cents.


    However, he walked for two days and two nights for the four or five-part writing, and he had to be careful to meet bandits on the road. I was worried that I would meet jackals, tigers and leopards when I stayed in the wild at night. I would not dare to close my eyes or stop, so I could only find a secluded place to **** a while during the day, and tie the old mule with myself with a straw rope, worried that someone would steal the mule and charcoal.


    Of course, it is not safe at night or during the day. Try not to sleep if you can, and you will be haggard and dazed after two days.


    At this time, the helper noticed that the straw sandals on the man''s feet were almost scrapped, with their toes exposed, dark red blood mixed with mud had dried up, and there were more than a dozen new pairs of them on the side of the mule. In addition to sighing, I couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    Feed a handful of beans and dregs to the mule.


    The middle-aged man looked at it, his eyes were slightly red.


    The turbid tears were almost rolling down, and I kept thanking me. The helper sent the middle-aged man to the road, but he kindly showed him the way. It takes less than a quarter of an hour to follow this path and the road will be easy to walk.


    His feet can also suffer less.


    The middle-aged man didn''t think much about it either.


    Yiyi refused to give up and said goodbye to the helper.


    There was also a big cake given by the helper in his arms.


    The shopkeeper saw this long ago and smiled and said, "That water doesn''t count, the others are deducted from your wages..."


    The helper said: "Natural."


    In fact, it took him a few months to live a good life.


    Seeing the middle-aged man like this, he empathized with it and couldn''t help but want to help. The helper was a refugee who was desperate and was exiled to Heyin. I thought this place would become his burial place, but who would have been rescued by the kind-hearted shopkeeper.


    Every day I help in the tea shop.


    Conserve food, accommodation and pay back.


    The helper didn''t dare to ask for it at first, so where was the little work he did worth so much? But after listening to the shopkeeper, I realized that this is not much. If you go to the hospital to find a job, the treatment will be good. If you put it here in the tea shop, you will not be able to starve to death at most.


    Because the helper''s family died, he saved up a savings in a few months - it was said that the savings were only thirty or forty yuan, and more than a dozen cake sticks - it didn''t matter if the shopkeeper deducted his wages. Anyway, the helper didn''t care much about food and accommodation.


    The shopkeeper smiled and shook his head when he saw it.


    The settlement wages were not deducted this day.


    Inside and outside the tea shop, passers-by talk in a low voice, and sometimes you can hear the sound of laughter and teasing, and the air is filled with a happy atmosphere. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man walked through a bumpy, rugged and muddy road and was stunned.


    Nothing else��


    The road ahead is too wide and flat.


    He almost thought he had hallucinations.


    I was afraid to step on it for a long time.


    Look left and right, and finally took a secret step in the old mule with a slight arch. This path extends to the end of sight and can accommodate three chariots running side by side! The same path as before is completely opposite.


    The road is easy and the pace is fast.


    Less than half an hour after leaving, I saw a regular field.


    The middle-aged man was stunned again.


    Looking around, the corn in the field almost turned into golden waves, each plant was covered with heavy and full fruits, and each plant was forced to bend over. When the wind blew, it seemed that it could fall to the ground at any time. He is also a good farmer. He also has two acres of thin land at home, but after a year of farming, he can only make his family feel full in the years...


    These are things he never saw before in his dreams.


    I heard from some old people in the village.


    If there are good fields, in the good times, the yield per mu may be compared with the current ones.


    "What are you looking at, what are you looking at?"


    Perhaps he had been staying for too long and had never seen the world, looking around was too suspicious. The tenant farmer who was working in the fields instantly made a bell, pointing at him with a hatchet on his shoulder pole and scolding him loudly. He was misunderstood by the common people as a thief...


    The middle-aged man explained clearly after he tried hard to persuade him.


    Several tenant farmers then calmed down.


    The middle-aged man said a few auspicious words to celebrate the harvest, which made people feel very comfortable and pleased him. Some people even wanted to give him a pair of half-old straw sandals.


    The middle-aged man was a little confused.


    He has heard of He Yin. Apart from being poor, there is poverty, poor mountains and rivers are bad.


    It is said that no matter how good the grain is, it will reduce its yield here.


    When refugees flee, they must avoid this place, so as not to get food, and they are even arrested by local unscrupulous people to eat.


    Now, it��s not the case.


    I wonder why the gap between rumors and reality is so big!


    As everyone started chatting, the middle-aged man asked for the secrets of farming with shamelessness, and saw someone wavering his hand.


    "Where is this thing?"


    "It''s all for Shen Jun''s blessing!"


    "Those here are nothing. You can go to Fu Gu to see what a ''harvest'' means. Alas, I''m very greedy."


    ��Fu Gu��s field is called fat����


    "That''s right, can you not be fat if you get Shen Jun''s fairy aura?"


    Everyone was talking and talking happily.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t understand after listening for a while.


    I only know that He Yin has a new county magistrate who came to He Yin to take office last year. He is very young, handsome and beautiful, and has no airs of a high-ranking official. If you are lucky enough to go to Fu Gu, you might be able to see Shen Jun himself. The changes in He Yin this year are the result of the hard work of Shen Jun and the people under Shen Jun��s tent.


    The middle-aged man even saw an old woman with hair wrapped around her hair rolling down her turbid tears, and whimpered, praying in a certain direction and praying again and again, and the others were also infected.


    Middle-aged man: ������


    He still didn''t understand why.


    Follow this road that is smoother and more comfortable than the best official road, and keep going. The villages along the road are similar. Every household is busy with farming and preparing for autumn harvest. His face was filled with a smile, his steps were windy, and his clothes were clean.


    A dozen people encountered two or three patches. Even if they had patches, there were not many patches, which was completely different from the old clothes that were patched everywhere on him. The people here are simple and welcoming. There are always those common people who see him tired and tired, and see the old mule dry and thin, and they will stuff him a half of a cake.


    By the way, I kindly gave him the way.


    When he walked to dusk, he was worried about finding a stone bridge to sleep, so some common people enthusiastically invited him to his house. Although the house was not big and there was only one room, he could sleep in the yard, which was safer than sleeping in the wild overnight.


    The middle-aged man hesitated and agreed.


    The owner stuffed a bowl of warm boiled water again.


    The middle-aged man finally couldn''t help it.


    "Drink it with a boil, alas, how much firewood does it take..."


    The owner said, "If you don''t boil it, you will be fined."


    The middle-aged man vaguely remembered that the tea shop assistant said so, and for a while, he was speechless for a long time. It is so difficult for ordinary people to drink clean water. You should know that in the event of drought, you can''t even drink a sip of turbid mud water.


    What''s the financial situation...


    Have to burn water?


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but express his doubts, and the owner laughed: "This is our Shen Jun heard from the gods, saying that it was because of the unburned water and there was something wrong with it. If you drink it, you will get sick if you don''t have that good health..."


    The orders of the head office are enforced.


    If you catch it once, twice, three times, you will be fined.


    If there is a fourth time...


    Hehe, drive out He Yin directly.


    The common people are not afraid of anything else, they are afraid of being driven out.


    They also know that being able to stay in Heyin is accumulating blessings in their previous life, eating and dressing well, working and planting in the land, and even having the gods and immortals don��t have such beautiful days.


    In addition, the Fugu Office is willing to purchase charcoal from each company at a relatively high price, so everyone is willing to trouble hot water before drinking. Not only do they drink hot water, they also gather together to raise raccoon slaves to catch mice.


    If the raccoon catches mice, there will be a reward.


    The raccoon slaves in their village won three pounds of pork, two big fish and one cloth by relying on their ability to catch mice!


    Middle-aged men were fascinated by hearing it.


    Even the idea of ??moving here is to leave your hometown.


    The master knew that the middle-aged man had this idea and kept muttering to him. The core idea that he had to repeat was - "Jun Shen, he is a good person and a good official!"


    Follow Shen Jun to have a full stomach!


    On the second day, the middle-aged man took an old mule who had a good rest on the road, and his experience along the road was quite similar to yesterday.


    No, there is one thing that is still different.


    Old mules were fed more.


    After asking, I found out that Shen Jun��s mount was a beautiful mule with snow-white body without any hair. It is said that there is another name called motorcycle. The common people in Heyin gradually loved the house and became somewhat fond of mules. Although you still have to work, your food benefits can be much higher than before.


    The old mule was so thin that its ribs were visible, and it was shaking when walking, which made the common people feel pity and couldn''t help but feed it.


    I finally arrived at the nearby market.


    Each market has a charcoal collection point set up by the official office.


    As soon as I asked, the price was indeed more expensive than his hometown.


    In addition to the charcoal she saved, there are straw sandals and woven bamboo baskets. They were sold almost the same after sitting on the side of the road for a short period of time.


    At this time, a person asked about the price and left a bamboo stick as if it had been paid. He was so angry that he grabbed the man''s hand, clenched his fists and wanted to hit him. He scared the nearby stall owners in chaos, passers-by avoided the retreat, and the thief who was caught was furious.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Why are you arresting me?"


    "You steal my stuff!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were red with anger, and a big man almost cried on the spot.


    Passers-by and stall owners came around watching the fun.


    Finally, the market officials were alarmed.


    The minor official came over to ask what was going on.


    The thief said angrily: "How do I know? He is crazy!"


    The middle-aged man held the bamboo stick and said angrily: "He, if he throws this thing down, he will steal my things..."


    Everyone: ������


    Market clerk: ������


    I immediately understood what was going on.


    The market clerk pressed the blue veins that were pounding on his forehead and said angrily: "I don''t know that these notes can''t be paid to foreigners?"


    The "thief" was scolded so hard that he dared not speak out.


    He took back his bamboo stick from the middle-aged man, threw a copper coin back, and muttered, "Don''t you know he''s from another place." The market officials called the fun to watch the fun "spread it." Only the middle-aged man is at a loss.


    Why don��t you catch that thief?


    At this time, the stall owner next door asked with a smile.


    "Are you from other places?"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The wet eyes had not yet receded, and I wiped tears with the back of my hands with grievance. There was not much money, but they were all the lifeblood of a family.


    Who robbed him in the street?


    Why didn��t Shen Jun cure these crazy people?


    The stall owner smiled kindly and said, "Oh, it''s common. If you don''t want those notes, just tell them that you came from a foreign country. If you come to me a few more times, I will understand. I am also from a foreign country to do business. The first time I''m the same as you. Hey, don''t panic, don''t hurry."


    Middle-aged man: ������


    ��hi(..)


    ����Baby boys, you guys, please give me monthly tickets


    ����Ah, the Krypton gold party is very rampant.


    PS: The first monthly ticket is no longer guaranteed, the chrysanthemums are in danger, yell, please give me a monthly ticket_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 357 357: Plant a grain of millet in spring [seek double monthly ticket]

    Chapter 357: Plant a grain of millet in spring [seek double monthly tickets]


    The day before the autumnal equinox, the millet is ripe.


    Heyin County, Fugu City.


    There were people coming and going in a hurry in the office, and some officials even shouted along the way with half a person-high bamboo slips.


    "Give me, give me, give me, who will help..." The little official felt that Jian Shu was about to slide down at the top, so he hurriedly asked for help. The passing colleague reached out to help to prevent the disaster from happening. He breathed a sigh of relief. If this pile of things fell down, he didn''t know when to clean up. He was about to look up and thank him, and saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, and hurriedly crossed his hands to salute, "I have seen Superintendent Gu."


    Gu Chi just came back from a business trip and was covered in dust.


    He glanced at the stack of bamboo slips.


    Asked: "Why are the government office still so busy?"


    Isn��t he quite leisurely before his business trip?


    The little official wiped his sweat, and his face was tired, but he was still more happy. He said excitedly: "The township official reported that the corn was ripe half a month earlier than in previous years, and all counties and townships in the county started to be busy..." This was the first autumn harvest since Shen Jun took over Heyin!


    Everyone follows the experience of autumn harvest in previous years. They plan to start being really busy in half a month. Who knows that corn is precocious this year and every household is in a hurry to lack manpower. The government office, which had finally been idle, was so busy that it was flying again.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He seemed to guess the reason why the Blue Bird was urgently summoned.


    Combinedly, he was taken back to the busy farming industry.


    Shen Tang said that this is not to follow the principle of "not bothering the two masters in one matter". Who made Fu Gu and even He Yin measure the fields in other areas by Gu Chi? He knew how many acres of good and bad land were roughly produced by each acre.


    If he is not arrested at this time, when will he be arrested?


    Gu Chi was so angry that he heard Shen Tang''s voice.


    He was thrown away by his lord as the supervisor of Heyin County and worked hard with a small amount of money. His business trip conditions were hard to describe.


    Life is so hard that he wants to exchange the literati with Qi Shan in daily life. Inspection of counties and townships, inspecting officials, case inspection and prisons, and inspection of illegal inspections, and have to focus on tax revenues everywhere... If you walk, you will be burdened, and if you lie down, you will be free. When the road conditions are good, you can ride a horse or a ox cart. If the road conditions are bad, you can only have two legs. You can calculate wherever you go, and you will be able to deal with the bedding rolls...


    What is the result?


    My lord did not understand his hardships and thought he had done too little work, so he recalled him on a business trip.


    As long as it is someone who can do it, she will not do anything.


    Facing Gu Chi''s black face, Shen Tang giggled foolishly and tried to get through cuteness, but Gu Chi didn''t even take her tricks.


    Shen Tang curled his lips in his heart, moved him to understand his reason with emotion - Autumn harvest is one of the most important things in a county. How could Gu Chi be absent as his right-hand man? The autumn harvest sacrifice is unreasonable. Gu Chi is not present.


    Gu Chi''s face then calmed down.


    Shen Tang gave himself a thumbs up in his heart.


    The capable ones work harder. Shen Tang raised his hand and threw all the stacks, these stacks, these stacks, and those stacks... to Gu Chi to solve the problem. Gu Chi had no choice but to accept his orders and let someone bring a table to work with him. In fact, Shen Tang was not in a hurry to summon himself, and Gu Chi would come back half a month later, that is, the time when corn was normal ripening, and help Shen Tang preside over the autumn harvest sacrifice together.


    But this year he was caught off guard by premature maturity.


    Marke up all his original plans.


    As the office of the district became quiet again, you could occasionally hear subtle movements caused by bamboo slips or collisions or closing scrolls.


    It was busy until the golden crow fell and the tired birds returned to the forest. Gu Chi stopped the brush and raised his hand to rub his stiff shoulders.


    When I turned my head, I saw that my lord was sleeping on the table.


    Gu Chi stood up carefully.


    Afraid of causing a big noise to disturb Shen Tang.


    However, no matter how careful he was, Shen Tang was still awakened by the sound of the hem of his clothes and the mat, and he barely stood up with his forehead. His eyes were glaring outside the window, and he yawned and stretched, "Ah, this is the point? Why am I asleep..."


    Gu Chi sighed, "It''s the lord who is too tired."


    Shen Tang: "Autumn harvest is important, it cannot be delayed."


    Heyin is a poor place with poor mountains and rivers, and there are shortages of people everywhere. Shen Tang also cut off several local snakes from beginning to end. There are very few candidates who can be competent for county and township officials. He had no choice but to promote some temporary officials and summoned the main officials from all villages to replace him.


    At the same time, seize the time to provide on-the-job training for people.


    Qi Shan and others are all responsible for many positions.


    The matter is not difficult to handle, but it is too trivial and takes a lot of time. Even Shen Tang, the county magistrate, has to work part-time as a job as a private cashier in charge of the Shaofu Shishi. Occasionally, he wants to go out and let go, so he travels part-time to catch thieves.


    When Shen Tang first entered Heyin, there were crimes of murder, robbing money and **** everywhere. It took time to arrest the criminals. Shen Tang did not have enough staff, and sometimes he had to ask Gong Shuwu and others to help him. In short, if you can''t do it, you will die.


    Recently, I have been staying up all night every day.


    She yawned up and asked Gu Chi to go to the official canteen for dinner. Well, she set up a canteen in the official office, and the busy officials in the official office could have a meal here. It can not only save time to go home for dinner, but also save a lot of expenses.


    For officials, the latter is equivalent to a disguised salary increase, and the food in the official canteen is still full. For Shen Tang, the former is the most important thing, which is to increase everyone''s working hours_(:��)��)_


    "Oh, I have to find a way to purify the salt..."


    The canteen chef��s skills are good.


    But the quality of salt cannot be maintained.


    The dishes I made had a bitter taste, but salt is an indispensable consumable in life.


    Every time I miss Chu Wuhui''s skills more and more.


    Gu Chi adhered to the rule of not saying anything about food and swept all the millet in the pottery bowl, then wiped his mouth and smiled, "My lord wants to let Wuhui make one, right?"


    Chu Yao''s identity is more special than others.


    Chen Tang finished drinking the last little rice soup.


    He said: "He has been focusing on helping De gather his literary mind recently. I don''t want him to be distracted by it."


    Gu Chi calculates the time.


    I know that Lin Feng is important to gather literary heart: "Alas, in this way, the autumn harvest and sacrifice will still fall on the pond?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Those who are capable work harder."


    Gu Chi: ������


    The expansion of enrollment is imperative.


    He took the tableware used by the lord to the recycling area. As soon as he came back, he saw a small official standing beside Shen Tang, whispering something. Chen Tang listened patiently and nodded from time to time.


    After a while, the clerk withdrew.


    His legs are lame, and he walks with a turn.


    Gu Chi asked: "This life face is new?"


    He doesn''t remember any clerk in the official office who had a disability in his legs.


    Chen Tang: "Well, I came here a while ago."


    Gu Chi didn''t ask much.


    First, he believed in his lord''s vision, and second, he also believed in his own way of scholars. If there is a problem with this person, he would be able to reveal his true colors after contacting him for a while. Chen Tang knew what he was thinking and smiled and said, "Don''t think too much."


    But Gu Chi disagreed.


    In his opinion, when working in the office of the capital, personal ability is second, obedience, loyalty and strict speech are the most important. If you encounter something that is very thoughtful but has limited brains, it will be bad. If you are not loyal enough, who knows when you will be bribed by other forces? The news that Heyin''s corn is ripe cannot be concealed from the outside world. I am afraid that someone will cause trouble at the critical moment of autumn harvest.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Wangchao, this person has been checked repeatedly, it can be used. A poor refugee who left his hometown took away a bag of wheat seeds when he left his hometown. He was so hungry that he couldn''t bear to eat it... He happened to remind me something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The corn is ripe every year, and the yield is not high. It is better to find some ripe ones a year and take turns to farm. No one knows what will happen in the future. If the common people do not have enough grain storage in their homes, once they encounter natural disasters and food shortages, the Heyin we have been operating for so long will be destroyed."


    Chen Tang then set his sights on Xiaomai.


    Rice, millet, sorghum, wheat, and beans are the grains.


    Corrican is the "rice" among them. In layman''s terms, it is millet and is currently the most important crop in the Northwest Continent. Wheat, as one of the grains, is not valued.


    It��s not that I don��t want to plant it on a large scale, but that this thing is a little bit unacceptable and difficult to plant!


    Wheat is suitable for planting in cold and humid winters and hot and dry summers, but the northwest of Heyin is located in the mainland is different from the planting environment of others. Rain is urgently needed for planting and emergence in spring, but here is dry and rainy in spring, and irrigation has become a problem.


    In this way, the scale of wheat cultivation is not large.


    The main crop in Heyin and even the northwest of the mainland is still corn, and wheat is the younger brother, which cannot shake its status at all. If the problem of spring water supply can be solved, it may be able to cultivate on a large scale and targeted basis and replace corn as the main food.


    Two types a year are a great temptation.


    Revise the stone mill again.


    Speaking of this, Chen Tang felt a little fucked.


    If the state power had not changed frequently, the common people would not have much time to settle down and recuperate, and perhaps agriculture would have developed faster. The wooden plows used for farming are not as bulky and difficult to rotate, and the farming efficiency is extremely low.


    Gu Chi said, "Then you have to find good wheat seeds."


    There is little wheat planted, but it does not mean there is no.


    Chen Tang said: "I have asked Xu Wenzhu to look for it before. He will come over next time and there should be good news."


    In terms of connections and connections, Chen Tang, the governor of Heyin County, is far inferior to Xu Jie, the head of the Xu family. Because Chen Tang was kind to Tianhai, and Wu Xian found out with conscience that Tianhai would be satisfied as long as Chen Tang''s difficulties were not excessive.


    Of course, it��s not something that people don��t work for nothing.


    Still have to give friendship price_(:��)��)_


    Because the workload of autumn harvest has increased sharply, everyone in the official office has to work overtime for one or two hours at night. Chen Tang has enough food and drink, and keeps up his spirit and continues to work. This time, she was not dealing with government affairs, but going to see the workshop. To be precise, it was the cornerstone of her dream!


    Last year, Chen Tang was still talking about doing side jobs.


    After all, she loves brushes deeply.


    But there are too many problems before her, such as the printing technology is simple and copying is done by hand; the papermaking efficiency is low, and there is less paper used to write and draw, and it is not easy to preserve. Only when Chen Tang completely solved these problems and then reduced the cost of construction, so that the common people could afford paper, would they come to appreciate Chen Tang''s paintings. Only when someone buys Chen Tang��s side job can he make money.


    However, fat people cannot be eaten in one bite.


    Similarly��


    Problems also need to be solved slowly one by one.


    Chen Tang was the first to focus on "paper".


    Wood, bamboo, reeds, straw and wheat straw can all be used as raw materials for making paper. In the spring of this year, Chen Tang asked people to cut down and collect tender bamboo. At the same time, I also collected other materials to try which one is more suitable.


    The entire process is complicated and cumbersome, such as soaking and removing green, breaking and washing, then boiling, washing, steaming, removing sewage, then fermenting with water, pounding with stone mortars, repeatedly washing and beating, and finally using bamboo curtain to pick up paper and dry.


    The whole process is summarized in just a few words.


    Cut the hemp, remove the green, soak the ash, boil it over heat, wash it with water, brush it with curtains, and brush it with green. Chen Tang only knew the general process, and found a way to make pulp and then drain paper and dry it. All kinds of processes can only be solved by the craftsmen themselves and grasped one by one.


    Other materials are also processed in similar ways to produce pulp, and the process will be very different afterwards.


    Gu Chi twitched slightly.


    He said, "My lord is really compelling."


    The vivid and fragrant secret plays last year were written by Qi Yuanliang. He didn��t know how good the lord��s painting skills were, but judging from Qi��s expression, it seemed to be similar to his singing skills. Where did the lord get the confidence that he can make a living by relying on painting skills?


    "Haha, don''t be praised." Chen Tang naturally thought Gu Chi was praising him, so he said politely and humblely, and then said enthusiastically, "Let''s go back and wait for my album to be published, I''ll give you a free set!"


    Gu Chi had no expression on his face.


    What is the lord��s painting used for?


    As someone said, can you use it to ward off evil spirits?


    Or use it as a trick?


    Gu Chi silently swallowed his heart.


    She couldn''t bear to attack her lord, and when her album came out but no one cared about it, she knew that reality was cruel.


    The second day, the autumnal equinox.


    Great harvest and great luck.


    With the lessons of the spring farming sacrifice, Chen Tang collected the small notes written in person, for fear of another accident - Su Shang and its nine cubs had the powerful backer of Qi Shan. The cat relied on its power and came and went freely in the office of the government office on weekdays and "dominantly", as if it had evolved from one cat bull to ten cat bull violent groups. Chen Tang didn''t dare to offend these little ancestors.


    If you offend them, who will catch the mice?


    The stupid dog of Chu Yao''s family is probably the one who is most disgusted, and he is bullied by ten of them every day. The Meow Ba gang will provoke and bully it if they are happy or not, and even use Qishan''s carefully trained interlude and coordinated tactics. If the stupid dog calls on other helpers, they will also "surround the point and attack the help", bullying the dog so hard that it will jump up and down, and keep whining.


    At that time, Chu Yao''s face was so dark.


    Chen Tang felt that even if there were factions in his tent, it was probably a irreconcilable feud between the Cats and the Dogs.


    _(:��)��)_


    With experience, Chen Tang was much calmer this time.


    Gather everyone before the auspicious time.


    The process of spring plowing and sacrifice is similar. Chen Tang must first recite the prayer, worship the heaven and earth, thank the Spring God for the gifts of a year, and then go to the ground to harvest a bunch of corn. After she finishes these, the common people nearby can start the official autumn harvest.


    Generally, it lasts for less than half a month.


    Considering that each household lacks manpower, Chen Tang will run out to build the road. Zhao Feng and his group, who don��t know where to build it, will be a pity for the ready-made strong men.


    He Yin��s harvest this year is inseparable from their hard work, and they should come and enjoy the fruits together.


    She sorted out her appearance: "The **** of spring is on the top, and Chen Youli, the governor of Yin County of Xiaguanhe, led the officials to rule the next..."


    ��������


    ����Today, the top chrysanthemums were exposed twice, oh, oh, tomorrow is the last day of March. If the monthly ticket expires, it will be invalid. It��s a pity to waste. Let��s see if there are still monthly tickets, so vote for mushrooms.


    PS: There are nearly 200 posts on monthly ticket activity in the book review area. Please reply before voting and joining.


    ����PPS: Currently, the monthly ticket is 8418, and I feel that 10,000 yuan is expected, come on.


    PPPS: There is another update in the early morning. Everyone goes to bed early and you will see it when you wake up tomorrow.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 358 358: Autumn harvest of 10,000 seeds [see

    Chapter 358: Autumn Harvest Ten Thousands of Seeds [Please Double Monthly Tickets]


    Cereals and grains are offered before the case.


    Chen Tang lit the incense candle.


    This time she learned her lesson.


    Try to avoid the spirit of the words you prepared, and keep silently reciting in your heart, "This is the Lord''s prayer, not the spirit of the words, you must never make any mistakes." Staring at your own Dan Mansion.


    She was not the only one who was facing a great enemy, but Chu Yaoqishan and others also tightened their nerves and stared at Chen Tang''s reaction.


    Afraid that someone will be distracted and their literary spirit will be empty.


    Fortunately, this scene did not happen.


    [Thank God! ��


    This is the true feelings of several literary scholars at the moment. Chen Tang seemed to have fought a war, and his back was filled with cold sweat.


    The common people around him also worshiped devoutly.


    There were even white-haired old men with their backs hunched over and secretly turned around to wipe their tears. When they were poor before, they had to eat enough to do their jobs, even if they were farming, they would not have enough to plant them. Every household digs vegetables, drinks water, and chews the bark, and once dugs several mountains to baldness.


    I''ve been withered year after year.


    They did not expect that God was finally willing to give them a pity and sent them a county magistrate who really cares about them. As soon as Chen Tang finished, he heard whimpering sounds from the crowd.


    Even the youngest child is no longer naughty.


    Follow the parents obediently and learn to worship.


    They have already remembered it and know the pain of hunger.


    The ceremony ended and the most critical link was reached.


    Chen Tang rolled up his clothes and trousers and stepped on the floor.


    Take out the special large scissors.


    Mizu looks like an enlarged version of dog tail grass. Its roots are thick and the plant is thin and weak, and its ends are heavy, making the entire plant almost fall. Chen Tang carefully cut it off and put it into the bamboo basket slung with his elbow.


    These acres of land are nominally owned by the government office.


    Except for the farming and harvesting that requires Chen Tang to participate, they are taken care of by a dedicated person at other times. It can be seen that these acres of millet are well taken care of. Looking around, they are golden, neither immature green nor diseased black.


    The ears grow strong and each bunch is heavy and heavy.


    Chen Tang cut half of the basket with big scissors, which was quite interesting, so he turned his head and waved to Qi Shan and a few, "What are you doing while standing?"


    Don��t be lazy if you have one or the other.


    "Yeah, come here."


    Be used to the lord��s carefree and bold style, and everyone did not say anything that ��is not in line with etiquette�� at this time.


    The common people also began to work enthusiastically, and each area was filled with a small official responsible for counting the yield per mu staring at him.


    The children followed the adults and picked up the accidentally falling corn grains, and the fields were filled with hard work.


    A mu of land must be weighed after harvesting.


    Because these fields belong to Chen Tang in name, they were rented from her to common people without fields, that is, tenant farmers, and she would take the initiative to incorporate the rent into the land tax. The land tax is linked to the quality of farmland and the average yield per mu in a nearby area.


    Each acre will collect land tax based on this proportion.


    If the harvest is good, harvest more.


    The harvest difference will be less.


    In order to reduce the workload, the governor''s office decided to randomly select a few acres of land in a place on the first day of autumn harvest, calculate the output of each acre, and set the land tax for the year.


    Each acre of land was carefully re-measured and divided by Gu Chi, and the data here can be believed.


    According to past records, the yield of millet is not high.


    Even if he is the most experienced farmer, he will work hard to serve the fertile and high-quality fertile land for a whole year, and only three stones per acre will be. If ordinary people use poor fertility and poor land, it would be good if the per mu yield capacity is one stone.


    Chen Tang looked nervously at the weighing clerk.


    I want to urge but I dare not.


    "How? How? How many stones?"


    The hundreds of countries have different units used in each country. Chen Tang weighed the copper power used in Xin State, which was about thirty kilograms per stone. It is said that a stone in Geng Kingdom is about fifty kilograms, because the measurement is different, and it can cost a person''s life.


    The minor official weighs it.


    The voice trembled: "Four, four stones, two jin and three jin..."


    "Four stones, two jin and three jin?"


    Chen Tang quickly changed his heart.


    Isn��t it just about 250 pounds?


    Even if you take off your shell, there are much more than before!


    The little official was almost trembling with joy.????He hasn��t seen this per mu yield in many years?


    This is definitely a harvest! !


    The yield per mu of land was around four stones. Chen Tang waited, and other officials rushed over to report the news. Those fields are not as high as four stones, but they are also about three and a half stones.


    In areas outside Fugu City, the yield per mu is about three stones.


    This per mu yield is enough to make the common people cry and cheer. You should know that this year''s long-term year is not a good year, the weather is not very good, most of them are newly reclaimed fields, and the fertility is not well cultivated and accumulated, and the per mu yield is as high as two stones.


    Results, the output exceeded expectations by a huge margin!


    If we encounter a real maturity and good harvest, will the yield per mu be over? The little official''s hand holding the bamboo slip was shaking.


    Chen Tang felt that this number was not high.


    She vaguely remembers that there should be crops with a yield of 60 or 70 stones per mu, and that yield per mu is high. But she just watched the fields crying, thank God and thank the common people of Shen Jun. She finally had a prosperous New Year next year, Chen Tang couldn''t help but smile.


    Forget it, surprises have to be progressed layer by layer.


    Gu Chi chuckled in his ears: "Is the lord happy?"


    Chen Tang turned around when he heard this: "What do you think?"


    She is so happy that she can''t speak.


    Gu Chi saw all kinds of sentient beings, but he did not express his inner feelings.


    [It''s a great blessing to have you. ��


    Chen Tang simply sat down on the ridge of the field.


    Looking at the busy people, I thought slowly: "Sow a grain of millet in spring, harvest ten thousand seeds in autumn, and there is no idle field in the world... I won''t say the next sentence, it''s bad luck. In short, I hope that one day no one in the world will die because of a bit of food..."


    Qi Shan was very pleased to hear this.


    The lord was finally able to recite the spirit of words normally.


    Chu Yao was also very relieved.


    Only Kang Shi remembered a disappointing thing: "Lord, do you have to pay back the food and grass you borrowed from the Alliance Army before?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    He was tough and said with confidence: "I borrowed it with my ability, why should I pay it back? Besides, this day has not been enough. When will the granary of our Heyin Office be filled with grains and can''t be filled with grains? "


    Deeply versed in the essence of deadbeat.


    Kang Shi: "That''s right, everyone is richer than us."


    It is impossible to wait for the lord to put the rice into the pot.


    Everyone talked and laughed in a pleasant atmosphere.


    On that end, the little official had packed up several acres of corn and asked Chen Tang how to deal with them.


    Chen Tang said, "It is better to have fun with everyone than to have fun with them alone. Such good things will naturally be shared with you gentlemen!"


    Let everyone taste the corn she grew.


    Millet porridge is soft and smooth, and it is more beautiful with a little sweetness.


    Not only Qi Shan, Gong Shuwu, who has now taken the post of He Yin Duwei, also has a share. Zhao Feng led his troops to help the common people collect grain. If he was not nearby, he would remember his portion.


    Hehe, I don��t have much, I��ll show my feelings. Let��s share the joy together and look forward to a better year.


    She knew how many pounds each person could get.


    Chen Tang thought so.


    Unexpectedly, everyone started bleeding from nose without warning.


    Everyone: ""


    Chen Tang: ������


    College of nose covering...


    This scene is a bit magical.


    She realized it and remembered what she had overlooked.


    Before she could come back to her senses, the energy of heaven and earth was surging.


    ��������


    ����Originally, it should be 4,000 words, but because I was looking for the yield per mu of corn, I didn��t figure it out for two hours. It was too difficult for this thing to have a vertical traditional Chinese character, and it was a big one, and each dynasty unit was still different.


    So if there is any problem with the data, please ignore it or if a big shot comes up, I will change it tomorrow.


    ����Yuii (�i�s^�t�i)


    PS: Currently, there are 8,788 monthly tickets, and there are 1,212 tickets left before 10,000. After deducting double, it should be 606 votes. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The ball is here.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 359 359: Wenxin Wen Palace (1) [Please double monthly tickets]

    Chapter 359 359: Wenxin Wen Palace (I) [Please double monthly tickets]


    Everyone looked at the source of the movement��


    Lin Feng!


    Chu Yao and others have had the same experience, especially Chu Yao himself has experienced it twice, and he is very familiar with it.


    This is clearly a sign that it is about to become a elixir!


    The literary qi of the Danfu will change from virtual to real, and condense qi into pill!


    Although Yang Duwei Wu was abolished, he was also a master and his perception of the energy of heaven and earth was much stronger than that of ordinary people. He rarely came out to join in the fun today. Who can resist the grand harvest?


    He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Su on one side looked at him without a moment.


    Bai Su said: "The literary heart is about to be accomplished."


    "Wenxin is about to come true?" Yang Duwei was stunned, "Who?"


    After asking, he came to his senses.


    Pumbed his lips and remained silent.


    But only he knows how uproaring his heart is. From the way he knows that Bai Su can gather his courage as a woman, he vaguely speculates, but after all, he is not good at playing with his brain, and his personality itself has some flaws, and some are still confused when he guesses. But there is one thing he is mentally prepared, that is, a female literary scholar who will appear sooner or later.


    Bai Su said: "This is the virtue."


    Tu Rong''s face was full of envy.


    Alas, when will he gather his courage?


    Tu Rong whispered: "Can junior sister succeed this time?"


    He knew that Lin Feng failed many times to refine, and for a while he was extremely anxious and was caught by the teacher to criticize him. If he still failed this time, he would be very sad.


    Bai Su didn''t know either.


    She is a brave warrior rather than a literary scholar.


    but-


    Looking at the relaxed expressions of the gentlemen, it must be very smooth.


    Bai Su waited patiently.


    Actually, I didn''t wait long.


    The process of gathering literary mind is very short, and there are no auspicious phenomena in the sky and thousands of auspicious air during this period. Except for those who are keen to sense the energy of heaven and earth, the other common people feel that the breeze is a little comfortable.


    ��Huh?��


    Shen Tang suddenly exclaimed.


    The eyes moved away from Lin Feng who had suddenly broken through.


    The eyes fell on the surrounding sacrifice fields.


    "What''s wrong, lord?" Gu Chi was the first person to discover her abnormality from Shen Tang. He followed Shen Tang''s gaze, but didn''t see anything special. "Is there anything there?"


    Shen Tang didn''t blink.


    "Light��"


    "Light?"


    Gu Chi was puzzled and looked up at the sky again.


    "Didn''t you see it?" Shen Tang pointed to a few acres of harvested corn fields in the distance, "Little bits of the slightest, like fireflies, rose from the ground..." Not only Gu Chi, but Kang Shi and his men were also attracted to each other and looked at each other.


    The little bits of confusion gradually gathered into a golden and brilliant sea of ??stars, and were subjected to some gravity and gradually gathered in a vortex in one direction. Lin Feng is in the center of the vortex eye! Through her skin, she sank into her body little by little, or -


    Dan Mansion!


    [Shennong made a plow to benefit the world; Yao ordered four sons to respect the people; Shun ordered Houji to be the leader of the government...]


    [Who is talking? ��


    Lin Feng vaguely felt that the sound sounded very familiar.


    I soon remembered that spring plowing sacrifices once appeared.


    [My younger generation Lin Lingde, I don��t know who the senior is��]


    She seemed to be stepping on the soft clouds of leaves under her feet, and there was an impulse in the dark to make her approach in a certain direction.


    At the same time, there was a gentle voice in my heart telling her��


    Lingde, please go there with confidence and boldness!


    I don��t know how long I have been away, but my blurred vision suddenly becomes clear.


    The music sounds and the sounds of nature, and the white cranes dance together.


    In the distance, a palace towers into the clouds.


    Different scenery is painted in the windows of the palace. Some people are plowing seedlings, some are urging oxen, some are harvesting wheat waves, and some are smiling in the fields. The palace was obviously far apart, and the first steps were higher than three or four of hers, but the magical thing was that she actually saw them all, and every detail could be seen clearly.


    At the foot, a stone bridge lays straight for the palace.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to step on.


    The first step is that everything begins to wake up.


    Step 2: The plant is full of vitality.


    Step 3: The golden rice ears are spread out into a vast ocean.


    Step 4: The heavy snow covered her body instantly.


    Lin Feng walked faster and faster, without stopping. Step 5: Thousands of miles naked.


    Step 6: People eat each other.


    Step 7: Soldiers and disasters.


    Step 8: Stacking white bones in the deserted city.


    Countless ghosts with thin bones and numb expressions passed by her. Lin Feng finally stopped and looked at the palace that seemed to be getting farther and farther away. She gritted her teeth, and her steps changed from slow walking to fast walking, from fast walking to running...


    ��etc! ��


    Through a transparent barrier, she felt her body suddenly lightening, as if she had left this heavy and useless body, and her soul flew towards the palace like a breeze, flying towards the clouds and fog.


    In the blink of an eye, the palace far away in the sky was already in front of me.


    But the hall gate was closed and the surrounding area was silent.


    Only the plaque stood quietly in its original place.


    Lin Feng endured the stinging pain in his eyes, half-closed and half-opened, and he could barely see the word on it clearly, which was the word "Agricultural".


    here��


    Where is it?


    Before she could get close, a strong wind blew into the sky, which scared her so much that she almost screamed.


    She suddenly opened her eyes.


    I was shocked to realize that I was still in the same place.


    What palaces, what dancing white cranes, what stone bridges, what leaking windows, what illusions... all disappear.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, her husband pushed everyone away and came forward: "How? Did it succeed?"


    Lin Feng is still confused by himself.


    ��What succeeded?��


    Chen Tang was even more excited than gathering his literary heart.


    "Of course it''s Wen Xin!"


    Lin Feng''s little head seemed to have three huge question marks. When did she gather her heart?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, an unprecedented feeling spread from the Danfu and flowed all over the body along the meridians.


    She subconsciously covered her seat in Dan Mansion.


    No ��


    How about Danfu...


    It seems...that there is something more? ? ?


    Could it be said-


    A bold idea that made her ecstatic quietly emerged, and she was stunned for a while before she realized it.


    "I-"


    Lin Fengxi felt a slurry in his mind.


    "Mr.-" Lin Feng''s hands were trembling coldly, and he used the greatest strength to suppress the ecstasy and indescribable ecstasy, completely abandoning the maturity and stability of the past, "I have it, I have it, I have it! I finally succeeded!"


    "I finally succeeded!"


    "Did you see it, Langjun?"


    Looking at the incoherent little girl, Chen Tang said with a funny look: "I saw it and saw it. I saw you succeeded. Take a deep breath and take a deep breath. Be calm and calm, Wen Xin will not run away..."


    "I...I...wuwuwu..." Lin Feng, who was overjoyed just now, felt sad inexplicably in his chest, and crystal tears could not stop falling out, "wuwuwu...I, I don''t want to cry, but...I..."


    Chen Tang comforted her with a warm voice.


    "I know, I know, wipe the little flowery face."


    Lin Feng wiped away tears with Chen Tang''s veil, vaguely feeling that his husband''s voice was really familiar... Then he thought, she heard this voice every day, how could she not be familiar with it?


    I was too excited and didn''t think much about it.


    What everyone is most curious about is Lin Feng��s Wenxin charm, which is the most intuitive way to judge Wenxin��s grade.


    Qi Shan asked Chu Yao quietly.


    "What kind of rank do Wuhui thinks is?"


    Chu Yao was not humble or exaggerated because Lin Feng was his own student: "It makes him have good morals and talent, and before gathering his literary mind, there is a way to be a scholar. His rank is third or above..."


    Kang Shi: "Third grades are up and down?"


    Qi Shan tsk and joked, "With you, a crow, you are 70% sure you will be the second-grade winner..."


    �����n�t�i)


    ����Angry and helpless.


    ����The demonic wind threw another silver and three more.


    ����You said that no one reads the book, and it is written so poorly. At the end of every month, you smash three silver tickets and rewards like a zombie?


    ����The picture is exposed?


    ����Photo is disgusting?


    PS: Don��t give up until the last time, continue to ask for monthly tickets


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 360 360: Wenxin Wen Palace (Two) [Two in One]

    Chapter 360 360: Wenxin Wen Palace (Two) [Two in One]


    Kang Shi: ������


    This "cousin" can''t be asked for.


    How can you harm your brother so much?


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan did not have the awareness of offending people at all, and asked with a smile: "Brother, is Shan''s mistake in saying this?"


    Kang Shi is indeed a crow''s mouth.


    He just told the truth.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Qi Shan deliberately raised the volume: "Or, Brother A thinks that the third grade and the upper and lower levels may be louder than the second grade and the upper and middle levels?"


    Kang Shi immediately felt a pair of bad eyes falling on him. He knew who this kind brother was without having to look at it. Chu Wuhui sincerely treated Lin Feng and Tu Rong as his biological children.


    What else can stimulate an old father who has the hope of "wishing his daughter to become a phoenix" than denying that his baby is excellent?


    Kang Shi dared to promise that he would dare to respond like this, and Chu Wuhui would not know when he would wear small shoes for himself one day.


    Gu Chi said, "No, no, I am not Qi Yuanliang."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Qi Shan just squinted when he heard this.


    His eyes stayed on his brother for a few breaths.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Hehe!


    Qi (not) Shan��s eyes are as bad as Chu Yao.


    As the whirlpool eye of contradiction, Lin Feng was not affected.


    Her heart was surging, as if a deer was jumping up and down, and she could be quiet only by patience to comfort her. Take a deep breath in the dark and adjust your uncontrolled hands. Recite the key points that have been chewed to the point of being memorable again and again.


    Finally, she was not very skillful in drawing Wenqi from Danfu, allowing the Wenqi to flow along the abdomen meridians to her arms.


    Finally gathered in the palm of your hand.


    At first it was just a slight pink color.


    As time goes by, Lin Feng becomes more and more adept, and his literary style gradually deepens, and finally he is frozen in a slightly brighter pink color than pink. The mass condensed by literary energy extends from the size of a pea to the size of a baby��s fist, suspended one inch from the palm of his hand.


    This process consumed a lot of Lin Feng''s energy.


    It is more difficult to refine and condense the literary spirit.


    Chu Yao''s eyes were gentle, with a hint of relief.


    "It''s great to be able to do this for the first time."


    One time, two times familiar.


    Ling De is young, but all he lacks is practical experience.


    Lin Feng was not satisfied with this and his cheeks bulged.


    She is now eager to respond to Langjun and tells Langjun that she is not weak and that she can do what a male literary scholar can do, and even do better and more appropriately.


    Grit your teeth and try to compress the air mass.


    But this group of people is not very obedient.


    She took a lot of effort to make them obey her wishes until the air ball turned into a viscous, gelatinous pink, and turned into a small, Wenxin flower-like charm. Everyone has unique literary charms and different styles of seals.


    This ink is actually a bunch of wheat ears.


    The light pink print passes through the hole at the bottom of the wheat ears.


    A Ruyi knot was also made up in the middle of the seal.


    "Langjun, look!"


    Shen Tang took the transparent and lush literary charm.


    The four characters "Second-Second-Shangzhong" are engraved on the side, and the same characters are engraved on the bottom - "Lin''s Lingde".


    Shen Tang was a little surprised and smiled and handed Wen Xinhua to Chu Yao who was calm, but couldn''t help but glance at him.


    ��Famous teachers produce great disciples.��


    Chu Yao heard the hint behind this.


    When I looked around, I saw a familiar grade.


    Chu Yao, who has always been calm and self-control, couldn''t help but feel excited and said three good things in a row, but no matter how excited he was, he did not run away from home. He did not forget to instruct Lin Feng to buy various sacrifices to comfort the spirit of the blood relatives in the sky. Lin Feng focused his attention.


    The other few came to watch the fun.


    It is rare to see Chinese in the second grade.


    Otherwise, if Chu State had three of its small country in a row, it would not have been so eye-catching and jealous.


    Qi Shan asked: "How many grades do Lingde want?"


    Lin Feng looked at him in confusion: "What kind of rank?"


    Qi Shan said: "The Chinese heart in the second grade is too eye-catching. Before you grow up to have the power to protect yourself, keep a low profile."


    Her teacher Chu Wuhui is a **** example.


    There are not many literary scholars in this world who are capable of "stolen from the pillars", but they may not be able to collide with them. In the eyes of some arrogant people, a mere orphan girl deserves such a high-quality grade?


    It is not impossible to take the initiative to take the lead.


    Isn��t Chu Wuhui��s first second-grade Wen Xin, who was replaced by a seventh-grade lower-grade?


    The key is that this seventh grade lower and lower one has been scrapped.


    It''s really miserable.


    Shen Tang said, "Then you will be the ninth grade."


    Pray for goodness and still seek Lin Feng��s opinions.


    After all, people have the need to show off secretly.


    When wealth and honor are not returned to their hometown, it is like walking on the night with embroidered clothes. Who knows it? The same is true for this. Wen Xin��s grade is too low. Who knows that she is proud of her talent and has unlimited potential? Not everyone has a special liking for "nine-grade subordinates" like their lord, and they don''t blush at all.


    Lin Feng said softly: "Well, students listen to you, the ninth rank is also very good, so I''m sorry to the chief clerk."


    Qi Shan took over the position of Princess Heyin.


    As for other part-time positions, I will not elaborate on it.


    Qi Shan brushed his sleeves and pretended to be done.


    He handed Wen Xinhua back: "Hold it."


    Lin Feng was intercepted by Chen Tang before he could reach out.


    "Mr.


    "Your hands are still shaking, I''ll put them on for you. From today on, Ling De will learn to be alone." He smoothed Wen Xin''s peach-pink tassels and patted her on the shoulder.


    Lin Feng blushed: "Well, lord."


    She had the urge to never take off her petitions for the rest of her life.


    Pat the cheek.


    Use your cold palms to cool your hot face.


    By the way, it also cooled down her brain, which was so excited that she could not stop. As reason returned, she suddenly remembered something. But this question is not something Chen Tang asked.


    "Teacher, the student has doubts."


    Chu Yao asked: "Why do you doubt it?"


    "Students just saw a magnificent palace towering into the clouds... What was that? The previous letters given by the teacher did not mention it..." In order to smoothly gather Wenxin, Chu Yao collected the experience of everyone gathering Wenxin for Lin Feng''s reference.


    Lin Feng recalled his writings but found no answer.


    "A magnificent palace towering into the clouds?"


    Chen Tang was curious.


    Chu Yao: "Giant Palace?"


    Several other literary scholars were also attracted by attention.


    "What kind of giant hall?" Qi Shan asked.


    Lin Feng described it carefully.


    The key point is the scene of the giant hall''s window carving, the steps of the giant His Highness are three or four high, and the stone bridge leading to the giant hall.


    The stone bridge is also strange, and the scenery gives people the feeling of being in it, which touches her heart.


    "The plaque, there is no hall written on it, there is only the word "agricultural". The word is dazzling and it is so stunning that it almost makes people unable to open it..." Lin Feng said as his voice gradually lowered - she found that several gentlemen were very concerned about this "giant hall", and each frowned.


    Chu Yao asked: "Did Ling De really see it?"


    Lin Feng pointed: "Yes!"


    After saying that, he asked again: "Teacher, are there any problems with this giant palace?"


    Chu Yao said: "There is no problem..."


    "That''s good��"


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was worried that her literary heart was different from others. She felt relieved when she heard that there was no problem.


    Chu Yao said again: "But it sounds like Wengong."


    "Wengong?"


    This word is unfamiliar with Lin Feng, and even more unfamiliar with Chen Tang.


    She asked: "Wuhui, what is Wengong?"


    Chu Yao patiently explained to her: "The so-called Wen Palace is a temple opened in Dan Mansion with literary energy to store the spiritual spirits you learned. Literati will calm his mind into the Wen Palace on a daily basis because the literary energy is prosperous here, and the cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort, the deeper the understanding of Yan Ling. However, it is extremely difficult to open the Wen Palace... It is impossible to see it according to virtue."


    Chu Yao explained another paragraph.


    Chen Tang translated it in Chinese.


    Simply put, if the way of a literati does not depend on talent, and can be obtained by overwhelming luck or strong will, Wenxin Wengong can only be the liver. This thing is the standard for literary scholars with strong strength and profound background.


    Chu Yao had a heart of Wenxin Wen Palace back then.


    It''s gone before it''s warmed up.


    New things are still under construction.


    The problem is, Lin Feng is still a novice.


    That little bit of literary reserve is incomparable to that of an old bird.


    The most important thing is��


    There is a plaque in Wenxin Wen Palace but no words.


    The size is also the size of a normal palace.


    It is not as terrifying as towering into the clouds.


    "Then it may not be a Wen Palace. Ling De also said that the big word "Gong" was written on the plaque. Combined with the patterns leaking in the window, is it possible that she saw the farmer''s school?" Chen Tang followed the logic and opened a brainwave, "Didn''t the Thieves record the ''All Schools of the Scholars''? It happened that the farmer''s family is one of them..."


    Fantasy novels are all like this routine.


    Chu Yao and the others were unsure.


    I can only let Lin Feng pay attention next time.


    After all, Lin Feng is the first woman to gather literary thoughts except his lord. There are too few examples for reference.


    Gu Chi asked: "Have you seen the lord before?"


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    Her own memories were stolen. The ghost still remembered the scenes when she gathered her literary mind. She had no experience, let alone provided it with Lin Feng''s reference. As long as that thing is harmless to Lin Feng, let��s put it aside for the time being, and when more female literary scholars are explored and cultivated in the future, this secret may be revealed.


    She just wants to know how Wenxin Wengong is...


    She also wants such awesome stuff.


    The construction of Wenxin Wen Palace is a sign of the excessive use of "rookie" Wenxin scholars to "old birds" Wenxin scholars, and it is not difficult to do it.


    The only difficulty lies in the liver.


    Because every brick and tile of Wenxin Wen Palace are the essence condensed after the refinement of cultural energy, the huge amount of the project can be imagined. The construction of the Wenxin Wen Palace is actually accumulating literary spirit. The more ruthless the liver, the more literary qi is cultivated, and the faster the construction speed is.


    ��Oh oh oh, so that��s it.��


    Chen Tang thought of another thing.


    "Is the thief star an off-centered scholar?"


    Chu Yao: "Why did you say this?"


    Chen Tang counted one by one with his fingers: "Look, why are the Way of Literature and Wenxin Wen Palace exclusive to Wenxin Wenzi? It seems that a martial arts warrior is nothing special except having a horse, which can transform into military armor. Some Wenxin Wenyan spirits can also replace them... With such a count, martial arts warriors are so shabby..."


    The little brat Tu Rong nodded like pounding garlic.


    It''s really too shabby.


    Wenxin Wen Palace is so tall that it can sink its mind into practice. The palace can also store various speech spirits.


    "Puff-"


    Qi Sheng and bear to laugh.


    Chu Yao''s eyes were tilted to him.


    Qi Yuanliang is really misleading his children.


    Are these basic things not allowed to be literate?


    Bai Su pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s not that there is nothing. The Palace of Martial Arts and the Palace of Wenxin is opposite to the Palace of Wenxin, and the meaning of a martial artist is opposite to the way of a literary scholar. The difference between the two is that one is literary and the other is that there is no big difference."


    Chen Tang: "Why would Shaoxuan know?"


    Qi Shan said, "Because Shaoxuan is a brave warrior."


    Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng, especially Zhao Feng, wanted to take their own fence when they saw any good seedling. They cherished and loved talents. Since Bai Su gathered his courage, his martial arts cultivation has been a thousand miles a day and made rapid progress, so Zhao Feng naturally would not hide his own private life.


    These are all basic knowledge.


    Chen Tang felt that his fist was going to be hard.


    Pointing at himself, his voice raised: "Isn''t it too?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Gong Shuwu slapped his forehead and said, "It seems like I''ve forgotten."


    Chen Tang: �s�F����)�s��ߩ���"


    Uncle Gong even said it in half a step!


    Who are these people under her account?


    Qi Shan looked guilty and bumped into Chu Yao''s eyes. The two of them tacitly turned their faces in the opposite direction with disgust.


    Gu Chi heard that they were trashing each other��s fault.


    He took a deep breath: "When did the lord practice both civil and military practice?"


    There is a well-known common sense��


    Nine out of ten people who want to practice both literature and martial arts died suddenly, and the remaining one is a fool who barely survives.


    In contrast, my lord.


    The punches Zhai Xiaofang and kicks Gongxi Qiu. When you are interested, you will oppress the wild boar as a mount. Even if you are not steel and iron, your body will be built for a long time and have nothing to do with your weakness. So, there is only one possibility left.


    Their lord, perhaps, maybe...


    Is he a fool? ? ?


    Chen Tang: �s�F����)�s��ߩ���"


    Don��t think she can��t understand the eyes of these people!


    Who are these people under her account?


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and said, "My brain is very normal!"


    If she was really surrendered to wisdom, then how could her IQ before surrendering to wisdom be so explosive? Everyone wants to watch her lively!


    Who wouldn''t have any trouble meeting such a subordinate?


    Gu Chi and his friends also stopped when they saw it.


    It��s better to watch the excitement of my lord less.


    After all, she is very revengeful.


    Even if you watch the fun, you still can��t leave behind the important things you should be busy with. With the participation of Zhao Feng and other brave warriors and elite troops, the autumn harvest progress was much faster than normal. In the past, every household had to work together and the autumn harvest would have to be busy for half a month.


    If there is insufficient staff, it is normal for most of the month.


    But with these humanoid harvesters, it ends in five or six days. Statistics have also been reported from all over Heyin County.


    The land tax that arrived at Fugu in the capital together was also collected. This time the land tax ratio was not high. In addition, the harvest is good, and every household of ordinary people has reserved food for nearly a year. They choose the best food.


    The rest is for eating.


    Chen Tang also drank the millet porridge he grew himself. It was fragrant and soft and glutinous, and it smelled fragrant, but it was not very full.


    When Xu Jie came, she was working.


    emmm��


    Literally meaning.


    Xu Jie was so smoked by the smell that he was driven out of the workshop.


    In desperation, he sent someone to communicate with Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang, who was beating the soft bamboo, stopped his movements, put down the sleeves fixed with his arms, tidied up his clothes, ran out of the workshop, and said, "The article is here, why don''t you let someone spread it?"


    The smell in the workshop is very big.


    Xu Jie was washed away by the smell of Chen Tang.


    I felt rude and stood still, and gave a bow.


    ��Mr. Shen.��


    ��(*���ئ�*)


    ����Mentality has been adjusted.


    ����Haha, since I am sarcastic and wish me a happy April Fool''s Day, I will reciprocate and wish his master a happy Labor Day next month... I will first add the update and then daydream the signing god.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 361 361: Wenxin Wen Palace (Three) [Two in One]

    Chapter 361: Wenxin Wen Palace (Three) [Two in One]


    Chen Tang noticed his movements and laughed dryly.


    She said, "I was rude. I don''t know that Wenzhu will come back today. If I had known you would come, I wouldn''t have come to the workshop."


    Xu Jie: "...No, it''s an explanation to disturb Mr. Shen..."


    No matter how many times he heard it, Xu Jie still felt that Shen Jun��s words were very strange. Isn��t this what his lord Wu Xian said? But when he thought of the "Tangdi''s deep love" by his lord Wu Xian and Shen Jun and Chen Tang, Xu Jie could only force himself to ignore the uncontrollable complaints.


    And quickly change the topic.


    "What did Mr. Shen do just now?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you see the text note? I''m pounding bamboo... It''s really not easy to make this thing soft. Fortunately, I use tender bamboo instead of solid bamboo, otherwise it would be even more difficult..." Chen Tang couldn''t help complaining, three hundred and sixty, but it''s not easy to do it.


    The bamboo that had been soaked in lime water and removed from green again and again, and the heat had to be washed carefully. These were only the first few steps, and even the pulp link was not completed. After that, I have to soak it again, wash it again, soak it again... Alas, why is it so difficult to get a side job?


    The difficulty is equivalent to making a bread starts by growing wheat, knitting sweaters starts by growing cotton and raising sheep...


    Xu Jie: ������


    He naturally knew that Shen Jun was pounding bamboo.


    But he was curious about what Shen Jun beat this.


    Chen Tang did not hide it and said readily: "Of course it is for papermaking. It''s not just bamboo. I have also prepared different woods, reeds and even wheat straw... I want to see which material makes paper more suitable for painting..."


    There was papermaking in this era.


    However, due to some more objective reasons, this technology has not received much attention, or the cost is too high and the quality is too low, so it is difficult to preserve. The mainstream still uses bamboo slips to record documents. Chen Tang wanted to do the paper, but Xu Jie was not surprised.


    In fact, there is also a papermaking workshop under the name of the Xu family.


    Specializes in high-end routes.


    Low yield and barely profitable.


    Listening to Chen Tang sucking in the workshop, he was like a laborer, just to make paper that could be used to make paintings, he smiled and said, "Why does Shen Jun have to do such a big deal if he wants paper? He has a papermaking workshop at home. If Shen Jun needs it, he can evenly produce some."


    Chen Tang said: "I need too much weight, so I decided to be a self-reliant ''craftsman''."


    Xu Jie was extremely dissatisfied when he heard this.


    As the lord of a place, how could Mr. Shen do these rough work?


    Shen Jun came to be a fool, and Qi Yuanliang and others also let others go to be a fool?


    Xu Jie said proudly: "How much does Mr. Shen want?"


    He is very confident in his financial resources.


    Chen Tang calculated silently in his heart that according to the 50 copies of a booklet, she would be 500,000 copies at least? Xu Jie was a little stunned when he heard this number. At first glance, he thought he had heard it wrong, so he asked again.


    "How many?"


    "Five hundred thousand! Still half a year!"


    She wants to release two books a year! A total of one million pieces!


    Chen Tang looked forward to looking at him: "Writing notes, is there any?"


    Xu Jie was straightforward and neat: "No!"


    If paper mills have such high output, will it still be "badly profitable"? However, it is very novel that Shen Jun wants to use bamboo, reeds and wheat straw as raw materials. The growth cycle of bamboo is very short, and reeds and wheat straw are worthless things.


    If it works, even if the quality of the paper is very low and the paper scraps are messy, it is still paper, and it is a stable business.


    But this must be based on the foundation that can be created.


    As for paper that can be painted...


    Hehe, Xu Jie did not respond to any hope.


    Chen Tang dissipated the odor outside the workshop, took off the "work clothes" that he used to prevent his clothes from getting dirty, and changed into a decent and neat outer dress. He followed Xu Jieyi to the official office, but he did not forget his serious business on the way and completely treated him as his own family.


    "Wenzhu, is there any news about the high-quality wheat seeds you were looking for before?" This is something that Chen Tang has been worried about these days, and he was so worried that he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep well.


    Although the corn harvest this year is considered a small bumper harvest, the common people will not go hungry next year, and the official granary finally has grain storage, but once the common people encounter some headaches and fever, they will easily "recover poverty due to illness" and sell precious grains to cure the disease.


    If��


    It would be great if there was more food.


    Chen Tang did not forget to pinch her fingers while working for her side job, thinking about when Xu Jie would come, and Xu Jie did not disappoint her expectations. He smiled and said with a relaxed smile: "Fortunately, I have not let down Mr. Shen, and I barely received a batch of wheat seeds of good quality. However, I have an unknown problem. The wheat grains are not easy to shed, and the taste is not good. It requires a lot of water to soak seedlings in spring..."


    Watering is very difficult.


    No matter what angle it is, it is not suitable for planting.


    Indeed, the yield of wheat is much higher than that of millet - Xu Jie also guessed that Chen Tang was based on the yield - but weighing the advantages and disadvantages of wheat and millet, Xu Jie believes that millet is better, it is easy to remove the shell and has a soft and glutinous taste. He advised seriously: "If Mr. Shen cannot solve these problems, he ordered the people under his jurisdiction not to plant millet and to plant wheat instead. I am afraid that the harvest will be worrying in the coming year..."


    He also saw Chen Tang��s efforts over the past year.


    Don''t want to lose all your efforts because of this.


    There is not much rain in this place in spring.


    Chen Tang said: "Which is the issue mentioned by Wenzhu, I have also discussed it carefully with Wuhui and others, and are planning to select a location to build a small reservoir, then divert water from Miao River, clear the river channel, and install irrigation and drainage facilities to prevent problems such as drought and floods..."


    Starting from Chen Tang''s words "build a small reservoir", Xu Jie''s expression was numb and dull, and he couldn''t understand how Shen Jun did it - he said he was going to do such a big project? Where is the person? Where is the money?


    This kind of project cannot be completed in one or two years.


    How many people are there in Heyin County?


    So many people have been dragged to build reservoirs, dig rivers, and divert water from Miao River... It will take more than ten years. Who will farm in the past ten years? Don��t the common people need to eat, drink, defecate and urinate? ? ?


    Xu Jie reluctantly controlled his expression and asked, "Mr. Shen, this matter is of great importance, not a day''s effort, and it is very expensive... Have you ever discussed with several of your subordinates?"


    Hehe, most of them have never told Kang Shi a few of them.


    If they say that, they will object if they have no brains.


    In this world, you will strive to recruit soldiers and strengthen yourself. The foundation of your life is to carry out such a major project that tens of thousands of people participate in will not only be thankless, but also weaken your own strength.


    Who knows��


    "I said it, everyone sat together for a meeting to discuss it." Chen Tang said that she was not the kind of arbitrary person. She fully understood and respected the different opinions of her colleagues.


    If you have any opinions, please spread it out and listen to whoever has reason.


    Obviously, Chen Tang makes more sense.


    So Gu Chi and others listened to her.


    Xu Jie: ������


    He was completely unable to understand and was shocked.


    A rough estimate of the manpower and material resources required for this project is not something that Heyin County, who has just had a full meal, can withstand. He swallowed: "But this expense..."


    Chen Tang: "You said this, but I was actually trying to write a letter to Brother Zhaode. You and my family are so close to each other. The repair of the small reservoir can not only benefit the common people in Heyin, but also benefit the common people in the world of Tianhai. Why not do this together!"


    Xu Jie: ������


    No, this proposal will not be accepted by Tianhai.


    The lord and Qin Li are not stupid. If you don��t have the money, you don��t want to recruit soldiers and do what water conservancy projects?


    It��s not that these people-friendly projects are not good, but they are really expensive. No one can guarantee that their power can last for a long time. Perhaps the power has destroyed the water conservancy project and has not been completed yet. This is completely thankless.


    Xu Jie doesn''t have to ask his lord anymore.


    He all knows the final result.


    "This, this...is very difficult..."


    Chen Tang blinked: "It''s difficult?" Xu Jie turned his mind: "Yes, it''s difficult!"


    Now that the pressure is given to Shen Jun, Chen Tang is silent for a long time. Just when Xu Jie thought that he would retreat, he was confused when he heard the following concerns.


    Shen Jun sighed heavily: "Oh-It seems that Brother Zhaode has hidden it from me about the epidemic. He said that Tianhai has little influence and has not damaged its foundation, but he can''t even get this little money and grain at the moment. It can be seen that he has really encountered difficulties... Or is it that Tianhai''s harvest this year is very bad, and you and I are close friends. I will definitely help if there are any difficulties!"


    Xu Jie: "???"


    Xu Jie asked: "How much is this money and food?"


    Chen Tang said a number��


    Xu Jie never dreamed that the number of projects that did not match the two projects of repairing reservoirs and digging rivers was completely different.


    "About ten thousand stones of corn."


    This is still a budget that is more affordable.


    Xu Jiejian said, "Ten thousand stones? Not hundreds of thousands of stones?"


    Chen Tang: "Why do you need so much?"


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and then they realized that they were talking to each other and had misunderstood something.


    Xu Jie seemed to have thought of something.


    Question: "How much corvee is needed to build these by Mr. Shen?"


    Chen Tang said, "No."


    Xu Jie''s expression became numb again.


    Good guy, he guessed who Chen Tang was going to build the reservoir. Who else could besides the brave warriors led by Zhao Dayi? Speaking of which, General Zhao Feng was also miserable. Since he came to Heyin County to repay his kindness, he has been seriously suppressing bandits and fighting twice, and has done all the work of building houses, farming and building roads...


    Xu Jie leaked his mouth in one second.


    His lord Wu Xian knew about the work Zhao Feng was doing in Heyin, and immediately cried into tears. He grabbed Xu Jie''s sleeve with a heartache and cried and told Zhao Feng that he was wronged. He is obviously a brave and good general who works hard all day long.


    Even if it is to repay kindness, you can''t be so wronged.


    Xu Jie was very suspicious whether his lord was thinking about whether Zhao Feng and Qiangu lived a hard life with each day when they got up earlier than chickens, slept later than dogs, worked more than donkeys, and ate worse than pigs.


    Otherwise, how could you cry like this?


    [Then - the lord recalled General Zhao? ��


    Wu Xian wiped his tears: [The recall at this time may hurt the friendship between the two families. Alas, how come Brother Chen doesn��t know how to cherish such a brave general like Dayi! Building houses, farming, building roads...How dare he? I can''t bear to treat justice so badly, wuwu...]


    Wu Xian burst into tears.


    Xu Jie felt that this scene looked familiar, very much like an old mother felt sorry for her daughter who was treated harshly by her husband''s scumbag when she went out.


    [I didn''t listen to General Zhao''s grievances... And it was not just General Zhao, but the tenth-level Zuo Shuchang under Shen Jun''s tent was doing the same job, and the lord was worried too much. ��


    [I understand the righteous temperament. He is the most loyal and righteous, and Brother Chen is his benefactor. In order to repay his kindness, he will swallow it no matter how much he suffers... Woooooo, my great righteousness. ��


    Xu Jie: [��]


    Accordingly, Mrs. Mi Bang came to deliver things at this time, and her lord wiped her tears as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Jie: [��]


    Before leaving, Wu Xian specially ordered Xu Jie to find out Zhao Feng''s tone. If Zhao Feng really felt he was treated harshly and wronged, he immediately sent a thousand divisions to replace Zhao Feng.


    Xu Jie muttered in his heart.


    If my lord knew that Zhao Feng was thrown to repair the reservoir and dig the river again, he would probably cry again.


    Sure enough, I heard Shen Jun say, "There are a few steps in the process, so there are no need to worry about this. A strong martial arts warrior can split the mountains and open the sea, not as fast as ordinary people dig it little by little with hoes? I calculated that it will be good at most half a year. After the autumn harvest, they are free, and they can take on these jobs. They may be able to use the live water of Miaojiang in the coming year. The wheat yield is higher than that of millet and the cycle is shorter. If the land fertility can keep up, they can plant twice a year..."


    Shen Jun''s expression was filled with a bit of yearning for the future.


    It seems that I have really eaten two kinds of wheat in a year.


    Xu Jie had auditory hallucinations.


    It seemed as if I could hear the lord''s whimper.


    Even though Xu Jie and Zhao Feng are not very close, they occasionally have conflicts due to factional positions, and they can''t help but have subtle sympathy for the poor general. It''s miserable, it''s really miserable! A brave warrior should be too cowardly!


    Out of that little bit of colleagues, Xu Jie couldn''t help but say a few words for Zhao Feng in a tactful way.


    You can��t catch a sheep even if you pull a wool.


    He said: "...Although General Zhao and Gongshu Duwei are both brave and brave, they are flesh and blood bodies after all, and the Dan Mansion''s martial arts contain limited capacity, fast consumption and slow recovery. Even if there are thousands of people following the tent, they can..."


    The project is too rush.


    And Chen Tang said that this is not a problem.


    "Don''t worry about literary notes. Yuan Liang and his friends will also help." She is not short of literary scholars!


    Xu Jie: ������


    Xu Jie: "???"


    Xu Jie: "!!"


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of the office.


    Xu Jie still gave up his expression.


    When he came to his senses, he was already in the Office of the Government Office.


    He took a deep breath.


    Xu Jie came to Fugu City this time not only to mail wheat seeds for Chen Tang, but also another thing - this thing was also something he heard when he was an outsider, and the source of the news was reliable. He had already sent a letter to Tianhai and came to remind Chen Tang.


    Seeing that he looked serious, Chen Tang asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever heard a lyric - a fake girl is accusing her of the North Chen, and twenty smoke and dust rush into the Purple Palace?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    Xu Jie: "The common people in other areas have a hard time living, and there are more and more rebellions. The royal court led by Zheng Qiao just suppressed and drove them away. The generals who led the troops to suppress the rebellion were more convenient, and drove the common people who had rebelled because of their livelihood out of the states of Gan and Yan, and were also interested in driving them to Kunzhou where King Jin... With the temperament of King Jin, I am afraid that they would not hold back..."


    Chen Tang''s expression gradually became solemn.


    She asked: "How many people?"


    Xu Jie said: "The rough estimate is more than 200,000!"


    Chen Tang gradually clenched his fists.


    The lethality of 200,000 common people without food can be even more terrifying than that of 200,000 locusts. But these common people are also innocent. Locusts can be killed without mercy, but this is more than 200,000 living lives!


    bump!


    Chen Tang slapped the table with a palm.


    "How dare they!"


    ��()


    ����Baby boys, please vote for monthly votes.


    ����The manuscript fee list will come out tomorrow. If it is more than expected, we will celebrate more.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 362 362: Vagrants and bandits (I) [Ask for leave]

    Chapter 362: Vagrants and bandits (I) [Ask a leave]


    Looking at the low office desk that was smashed by himself, Chen Tang''s forehead was already burning with anger, and his heart was trembling with pain. This table is made of sandalwood, which she found from several inventory, and its favorite table recently.


    But I can''t say it out loud.


    Take a deep breath��


    She reminded herself to learn to control her temper. The bad habit of scrapping furniture is not desirable. She is not rich enough to that extent, and she has to pay for another one if the table is broken.


    There are many rumors, and it��s all for the Zheng Qiao brothers who don��t do human affairs!


    Xu Jie didn''t know her thoughts.


    Just looking at the regret and heartache in her eyes, he guessed that Shen Jun must have regretted that he could not control his temper, and felt sorry for the more than 200,000 innocent people who were driven to die. To be honest, he felt sorry for him, but he could only protect himself.


    This is not 20,000!


    This is a total of 200,000!


    200,000 common people who were forced to become bandits, unable to make a family, and left their hometowns! They have no land and no food in their hands, only countless people and hungry belly.


    Nowadays, they are similar to locusts.


    Wherever you pass, no grass will grow!


    They are nothing to pick it up alone.


    Personal strength is slim and cannot cause much wave.


    Even if you accept the territory under your own rule, you don��t have to worry about causing damage. But 200,000 people hungry gathered together, robbed and robbed together. Even if they were twenty-year-old, they would feel numb when they saw it, and they would avoid the edge.


    Even my lord is powerless.


    If you are not careful, you will be pushed to the sky.


    The only thing they can do is to manage their own land well to prevent the bandits from coming to rob and kill people.


    Xu Jielai told Chen Tang about this, and wanted to remind Mr. Shen that this year''s year is not good, but when everyone''s harvest is average, Heyin County has a small harvest.


    Each household paid sufficient land tax and had a year''s ration left, and some granaries were piled up in the granary of the government office...


    Who is not jealous of you?


    Xu Jie was worried that those bandits would roam to Heyin.


    There will always be no mistakes when preparing in advance.


    Chen Tang naturally understood.


    It is one thing to sympathize with these common people, but Chen Tang, as the governor of Heyin County, could not have been foolish enough to go in with these people because of sympathy. She has so much food to support people? She has enough manpower to limit more than 200,000 bandits to avoid trouble and farm peacefully? She has so many places to make more than 200,000 common people?


    Chen Tang even had to worry about his own safety.


    [If you don��t have a gun, your home is a granary; if you don��t have a gun, your home is a granary; if you don��t have a gun, your food is a granary everywhere. ��


    I hit my head on the words I made fun of Xu Jie.


    Her family has food, but there are not enough guns.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath in secret and calmed down his mind: "Do you know where they are?"


    "I received the news and I have been kicked out of Ganzhou."


    "How long will it take to get to Heyin?"


    "It''s more than a month to count the journey."


    Chen Tang murmured, "Moon more than a month..."


    The rough image of the nearby map immediately appeared in my mind.


    The Geng Kingdom and the original Xin Kingdom are the first ladder in the northwest. The two countries have a total of four states. They were the Kunzhou, which was originally occupied by Lingzhou, Ganzhou, Yanzhou and King Gui in Xin''s territory, and the two counties that killed small countries.


    Zheng Qiao''s current power can only affect Ganzhou and most of Yanzhou. Lingzhou and the remaining Yanzhou area are controlled by various forces, and King Yu is not very at ease. Although the territory is not as big as Zheng Qiao''s hands, there is plenty of food and supplies there.


    Apart from the lack of the national seal, the two kings and kings are not weak.


    Zheng Qiao''s troops drove out these rebellious people and drove them to Kunzhou, the base camp of King Jin''s power. On the way, he was very close to Heyin where Chen Tang was. The autumn harvest has just ended and the granary is full.


    That group of hungry bandits didn��t come to rob?


    Is it possible?


    Xu Jie sighed: "Are Mr. Shen confident?"


    Chen Tang smiled bitterly.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to let down the high profile of the article."


    More than 200,000...


    No matter how hard you are, you can''t beat it.


    Xu Jie obviously knew Chen Tang''s difficulties: "...I may not necessarily rob He Yin, and maybe I bypassed it halfway... But in order to prevent problems, Mr. Shen should have prepared early. If Mr. Shen had difficulties, my lord would not refuse."


    This is not something Xu Jie is arguing.


    It was made clear to him by his lord.


    Tianhai is willing to give all his family property to support him!


    The two families have such a good relationship, who will follow whom?


    Xu Jie naturally wants to convey this meaning to the point.


    Chen Tang could only smile reluctantly and say thank you.


    There is no turmoil in my heart.


    Wu Xian is the leader of a force, and his every move follows the logic of interests rather than "emotional". It is OK to tease the two families that "Tangdi has a deep love", but whoever is serious will lose.


    He Yin is next to Tianhai.


    Instead of letting the bandits rob He Yin and attacking the sky and sea, it is better to put the battlefield in He Yin. How could Wu Xian look at Chen Tang��s end with a cold look? For myself, I have to send troops to help.


    Chen Tang, as the rescued person, still has to provide food and supplies.


    She said, "I will discuss this with Wuhui and others."


    Xu Jie did not urge him either.


    The journey of those refugees and bandits is not fast.


    It will take a while for the vanguard to arrive in Heyin.


    Discuss slowly and prepare thoroughly.


    Chen Tang was so worried that he could not bear it, and the joy brought by the autumn harvest was also wiped out. After seeing Xu Jie off, she turned her head and sent a message to Qi Shan and others to send a message to Blue Bird. As night fell, everyone who was urgently summoned arrived at the official office one after another to hold a meeting with lights.


    Admittedly, this is very bad news. "Including the plot of the Dayi tent, there are only 5,000 people who have made a full decision, and more than 200,000 refugees and bandits..." Not to mention attack, defense is difficult, and placing out manpower defense means that a series of plans will be put on hold in the future. Chen Tang calculated his own family based on his fingers, just wanted to whistle to the sky...


    Why is she so miserable


    People''s livelihood, which has finally improved, is about to stop again.


    "Do you guys have a good way?"


    Praying for good is worthy of being a "bad plot".


    He immediately said, "It''s not none."


    Chen Tang hurriedly asked, "Let''s talk quickly!"


    Qi Shan said indifferently: "The disaster leads to the east!"


    Wu Xian sent an olive branch when he received the news, because he used Ha Yin as a buffer line? The driven common people and bandits will pass through various counties and counties. Those counties do not collapse so quickly. You can take the opportunity to drive people elsewhere...


    Just avoid He Yin.


    ����we have so many people doing this?��


    "I guess they are happy to borrow troops from Wu Zhaode."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Of course Wu Zhaode was happy.


    Who made the two families feel cold in their lips and teeth now?


    Not only Wu Xian, he can also borrow troops from Gu Ren and Zhang He.


    If one person suffers, it will be the next one.


    If you don��t sign up for the group now, you can only buy a group ticket to meet the King of Hell, but Chen Tang doesn��t want to do this. Because treating the symptoms but not the root cause is not beneficial, except for letting these more than 200,000 people harm other places, the situation may be even worse.


    Chen Tang muttered: "Actually, these more than 200,000 people..."


    Qi Shan saw Chen Tang��s thoughts at a glance.


    "Is the lord moved?"


    "That''s more than 200,000 laborers!"


    Who can��t be moved!


    If she hadn''t been really poor, had insufficient money and had a small territory, she really wanted to bring more than 200,000 people back to her home.


    Qi Shan sneered, "That must be destined to be saved."


    Obviously, my lord��s fate is not so strong.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing that her lord was so naive, Kang Shi thought she was hesitant and cowardly because she had too many enemies. He turned his mind and said, "Xu Wenzhu''s concerns are not unreasonable, but lord doesn''t have to worry too much. These refugees and bandits are undisciplined and have no one to command and dispatch, so they cannot work together. When they are exiled to Heyin, at most 30,000 to 50,000."


    Some of them may go deep into the mountains and forests to become bandits.


    Some of them may be named county magistrates if they occupy counties.


    Some of them were separated, starved to death, and died of illness.


    They are now headless flies and don��t know where to fly. If a few ambitious people appear in the middle and raise the banner and work alone, they can also divert some people. There will not be too many common people who may really pose a threat to Heyin.


    200,000 people came?


    How can you do this together?


    If so, Zheng Qiao would have been kicked off the throne of the king.


    But for Chen Tang''s meager family background, 30,000 to 50,000 people who are hungry are enough for her to drink.


    These common people have already picked up butchers'' knives and turned into bandits, so it is difficult to let go. Even if the lord is willing to accept it, he may not be willing to rule other common people - because the cultivated fields in Heyin County have been almost allocated.


    How can it be distributed to foreigners?


    Chen Tang sighed with his cheek on his back.


    Chu Yao glanced at Kang Shi.


    Kang Jishou''s words sounded like nothing at first, but in fact there is a loophole that is not easy to notice.


    These bandits robbed the county and the common people in the local county and county were robbed of food and money, and they would also face the problem of hunger. The county and county troops cannot protect their safety and solve their livelihood problems, and they will continue to join the ranks of bandits.


    In other words��


    Now there are more than 200,000 bandits.


    If they cannot resist and allow them to expand and develop wildly, their scale will soar, even no less than one million.


    Kang Shi also noticed his gaze and nodded slightly.


    Chu Yao swallowed the words to the tip of his tongue.


    He knew Kang Shi said this, just to use this to boost his confidence. If their backbone loses confidence and resists passively, can his subordinates still cheer up?


    Chu Yao took out a simple map and pointed to the above places: "Xu Wenzhu said that these refugees were driven to Kunzhou, and it is speculated that they would follow this route and go through these places..."


    Chen Tang stretched his neck and looked over.


    "It was an allies in the Alliance Army of Sibao County."


    Chu Yao guessed: "We should be able to receive a request for help in a while."


    If they can''t stand it, they will inevitably ask for help everywhere. As the most dazzling figure in that battle, their lord is extremely likely to receive help. Then we will join forces with Wu Xian��s family to send troops.


    How can you bear such a thing yourself?


    Of course, people need to be pulled into the water.


    Try to separate the battlefield from your own territory.


    Chu Yao and his friends have the same idea as Wu Xian.


    Of course, this is the ideal result.


    They must also plan the worst.


    Mobilize the common people in the country as soon as possible, prepare for war, hide the food at home, be vigilant, and at the same time recruit soldiers, train troops urgently, and enrich your strength. Send people to several territories of Guren to see if the companies can cooperate again.


    The letter of help was requested and arrived earlier than expected.


    �X(��_��)


    ����Originally, I should have updated more today, but my mother told me to get up early to visit my grandparents�� graves and the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, so I can only rest early today_(:�١���)_


    PS: Today the royalties are released, hehe, it��s seven or eight thousand more than the estimate. Happy �c(�㨌��)�� Wait until the end of Qingming Festival, let��s update, whoever doesn��t fulfill his promise will gain ten pounds!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 363 363: Vagrants and bandits (two) [two in one]

    Chapter 363 363: Vagrants and bandits (two) [two in one]


    Although the crisis is approaching, the atmosphere in Heyin, especially Fugu City, is not very tense.


    Work to work and work.


    Everything seems to be as usual.


    It��s not that these common people are heartless, but that they firmly believe that their county magistrates will defeat the enemy. A miracle happens for the first time, and it will happen for the second time, right?


    Since the news was announced, there have been "sneaky" figures appearing at the door of the office. They often sneak up on the night while it is still hazy, and then quickly throw away a bag of corn, dry food or a few men''s clothing made of kudzu and run away.


    There were also those who were unable to get their legs and feet and were caught by the guards.


    There are repeated and repeated attempts to bring the things back.


    This incident also reached Chen Tang''s ears.


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "He Yin people are compliant."


    After eating the bitterness of not filling the stomach, I realized how rare it is to have a county magistrate who is dedicated to serving the people and allows them to have land to grow, eat and wear clothes. Whether these common people are purely thoughts or simply for their own interests, if Chen Tang falls, the good days they have finally settled down will come to an end, and both will be greatly supported.


    But they are mostly the elderly, the weak, women and children, how can they support them?


    It��s nothing more than donating military supplies.


    Gu Chi knew that the latter factor accounted for the majority.


    Heyin before his lord came, he was the poor mountains and rivers everywhere. In the words of his lord, Tang Monk arrived in the morning and went to the west in the afternoon. When the Bull Demon King came, he had to plow two acres of land before making beef noodles.


    The so-called simplicity...


    Alas, just don��t cause chaos.


    Gu Chi was also happy to pick what Chen Tang liked to hear.


    Chen Tang paused his pen and said, "Although this year is a small bumper year, every household has tight food. He told the official guard not to collect it. By the way, looking at the tide, can you find the mountain that is avoiding danger? It needs to be arranged as soon as possible just in case."


    She went back that night and found that she was fooled by Kang Jishou. The refugee bandits she had to face were not just 30,000 to 50,000. I am not afraid of these refugee bandits who pick up wooden sticks, shoulder poles, and hoes, but I can''t stand them in large numbers. Once I break through the siege and rush into the county, the common people under my rule will be the first to suffer.


    Chen Tang made some preparations.


    One of them is to let the common people retreat to the mountains.


    Use the mountain terrain to resist the flow of refugees and bandits.


    As long as you cannot loot enough food for winter in Heyin, these people will naturally retreat and turn to other places to rob. But this method is a bad idea. Chen Tang didn''t want to do this because he cheated his teammates.


    Heyin couldn��t find food, so were the unlucky neighbors, Shangnan, Tianhai, Yiru and other places?


    The best strategy is to take the initiative to attack;


    Zhongzhai passive defense;


    The worst strategy to avoid its edge.


    Speaking of the serious matter, Gu Chi restrained his smile and said seriously: "Don''t worry, lord, the place has been found."


    Chen Tang: "So fast?"


    Gu Chi replied: "If there is ready-made one, it will be fast."


    Before they entered Heyin, they suppressed bandits all the way. The abandoned defensive military facilities in the bandit camp were still useful. Each bandit camp was in a good location, easy to defend, and had a hidden location. Among them, the most defensive one is the bandit camp that the Heyin Zhang family secretly funded to build, which was the one that was personally selected by his lord, and there is an iron mine workshop nearby.


    But I was busy restoring people''s livelihood this year, and I wish I had three heads and six arms, and I had no energy, no financial resources, and no manpower to care about them. I just sent some station guards.


    "Ha, those families have done some work." Chen Tang laughed indifferently, and finally remembered other things, "Does Gu Ziyi and Zhang Yongqing have any reply?"


    In critical moments, you still have to be united.


    Neither Gu Ren nor Zhang He is a guy who can��t tell clearly. It is impossible for him to see the situation clearly. He is likely to send troops here.


    Gu Chi said, "It''s only been two days."


    The implication is not so fast.


    Chen Tang rubbed his sore eyebrows and took a sip of hot tea to make his mind clearer. She said, "Why have you only been two days? Tsk, this is really a life of like a year."


    She lived a life with her fingers.


    Before Gu Ren could reply, he received a letter of help. Along with the letter of help, there was also a string of very bad news - this group of refugees fled all the way, gathering their strength to attack the county and town in order to survive.


    The unlucky county and town were washed away without any warning. The office was captured, killed when they saw people, and robbed when they saw money. No matter whether the person being killed was guilty or died innocently, everyone who lived was killed was silenced.


    For a moment, blood flowed into a river and the whole city was silent.


    They repaired the local area for two or three days, and took this looted county and town as a stronghold and began to organize attacks nearby neighbors. The autumn harvest just passed, and every household still had some surplus food. They did not rush to escape, but instead relying on the large number of people and unexpectedly, they went to another county. The third one is currently being besieged, but it has not been chewed down and is still in a stalemate.


    It��s not how they can stand it, but that they received the news a day or two in advance, but the situation is not optimistic.


    _(:��)��)_


    Because they were besieged.


    There are tens of thousands of people outside the city!


    It sounds embarrassing, but it is true


    Although these refugee bandits are mostly ordinary people with pale faces, thin skin, and poor food and clothing, and their weapons are just hoes, sickles, and shoulder poles, but when they gather together, they can still make people feel scared and be beaten to run away with their heads. The chief of the director also wanted to let the brave warriors go out and kill them. It would be best to kill these people''s courage and drive them away elsewhere. As a result, they went out, one died and the other was injured.


    There are also brave warriors among these people.


    The strength is not weak!


    In desperation, I could only find a way to bring reinforcements.


    Send out 7 or 8 people and cast a wide net.


    Among the people of the number 7 and 8, some were captured alive and some were shot dead. The rest of them escaped the pursuit and rushed to their destinations. Their relatives are all in the besieged city, and even if they are afraid of death, they can only bite the bullet.


    One of the letters was delivered to Chen Tang.


    The one who sent the letter was a young man.


    The eyes were not closed for two days and two nights, the lips were dry and cracked and the straw sandals under the feet had already been worn out, revealing a pair of bare big feet. In order to deliver the letter smoothly, he specially dressed up as a refugee, his clothes were torn and vaguely seen with the tight muscles rising and falling under the old clothes. When you get closer and smell it, you can smell the strong smell of blood and sweat on his body.


    This person was targeted as soon as he appeared.


    Chen Tang said, "Has he been beaten by Shaoxuan?"


    Bai Su: "It''s not the upper hand."


    It turned out that the messenger did not dare to walk on the main road. He was hiking through the deep mountains and forests, and specially selected remote paths with few people. But Bai Su was practicing there on weekdays and hit her directly.


    The messenger is good at bowing and arrows, and is also a brave warrior.


    The two started fighting like this.


    The young man was obviously worried about something and did not dare to fight in a big way. In the end, Xian Yujian, who was led by the nearby soldiers to train. After some questioning, I realized that he was a messenger and not a spy.


    Xian Yujian was unsure of his idea: [What should I do? ��


    Bai Sudao: [Take it to see the lord. ��


    Xian Yujian said to the messenger young man: [Occursing. ��


    The messenger also guessed that the two were under the tent of He Yin Shenjun, and did not resist. However, when they were escorted, they could not help but glance at Bai Su, who was wearing a simple shirt. Xian Yujian, who escorted him, kicked him in a calves angrily: [What do you think? ��


    The messenger said: [This Ah Lang is handsome. ��


    Green with fine skin and tender flesh.


    At first glance, I thought it was a girl.


    Xian Yujian: [Stop talking nonsense! ��


    The messenger''s identity has not been proven, and he is seeking death? The young man Xian Yujian came to Fugu City since he was working with Zhao Feng and Gong Shuwu every day, struggling on the front line of building houses, farming and road construction, and had a lot of contact with Bai Su. I know that Bai Su hates others talking about things the most. If this little thief does not want to be thrown into Bai Su''s long swords, it is best to shut up. Xian Yujian''s warning was still valid, and the messenger was peaceful and peaceful. Bai Sulai''s official office informed Chen Tang about this.


    The above conversation was found.


    She comforted her when she learned that Bai Su had suffered a little loss.


    "Shaoxuan''s time to practice martial arts is still short, which is different from what they started when they were young. If they cannot gain the upper hand today, it does not mean that they will not be able to do so in the future. Can that messenger report his own name?"


    Bai Su shook her head: "No."


    The messenger acted cautiously.


    We must only tell each other honestly when we see Chen Tang.


    "Okay, come with me to see."


    Bai Su followed behind with two swords, as if in a **** posture.


    "The lord needs to be careful of this person."


    Who knows if he is a real messenger or a fake messenger? Bai Su was worried that this guy would steal the letter from the real messenger and come to assassinate Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t worry."


    Assassination?


    Or assassinate her?


    Haha, I''m afraid I''m not here to give up the head.


    The autumn harvest has just passed and the weather has not completely turned cold.


    Chen Tang is as energetic as a small stove, still wearing a thin summer shirt. In addition, he has been running around all over the years, and now he is a beautiful young man with a graceful and elegant tree facing the wind. He can bloom with spring flowers with a smile.


    The messenger had been beaten and beaten by Xian Yu Jian long ago.


    But when I saw Chen Tang, I couldn''t help but lose my mind.


    Chen Tang sat down in the main seat.


    Asked, "Who sent you?"


    The messenger came back to his senses, and was surprised by Chen Tang''s youth. The childishness of this young man in Shen Jun''s eyebrows made him unable to help but doubt the value of the letter he sent after working hard in his arms - I''m afraid it was given for nothing, right?


    I thought so in my heart, but I never showed it on my face.


    He gave a great respectful gift.


    There was reported to the house.


    As Chu Wuhui previously guessed, the first few places that suffered were members of the Alliance Army. The besieged person had choked with Chen Tang and had a little conflict, but later he generously donated money and "borrowed" a lot of food, grass and military supplies, and this conflict was also eased. It is reasonable to send someone to ask for help.


    Chen Tang read the letter of help from the messenger''s hands word by word. The bamboo slips were limited in length and the content was repeatedly concise. But it is not difficult to see the anxiety in the heart of the person who wrote the letter.


    She put down her letter of help, and her frown brows never stretched.


    "I have read the letter you sent, but it is not detailed above. I want to ask you some questions."


    The messenger breathed a sigh of relief in secret.


    It is a good thing to refuse without coming up.


    Chen Tang pretended to be puzzled and said, "I remember that last year, the alliance was formed in Sibao County. The Duke of Lu had abundant troops and food, and there were many good fighters. It may be difficult to repel the bandits besieged by the refugees, but there is no problem in defending the enemy. There are autumn grains harvested from autumn in the city, so we should not worry about military supplies, and the rioters lack food and clothing. They will retreat in a few days... Why ask for help?"


    The messenger hurriedly said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t know... This group of bandits are not all ordinary rioters. Among them are powerful and brave warriors as commanders. The Duke of Lu sent his favorite generals to quell the rebellion, but one was killed and one was injured."


    Chen Tang''s face changed suddenly.


    "A warrior with courage?"


    The messenger nodded.


    Chen Tang asked again, "Do you know your strength? How many people are there?"


    The messenger is not sure about the specific strength of the enemy.


    But judging from the murderous warrior who was killed, there was at least an eighth-class man in the other end of the enemy. High-level martial artists are second to the next. What scares Lu Gong the most is that there are thousands of elite elites who are powerful in second-class creation among the rioters.


    Chen Tang: "��Thousands of people? Second-class manuscripts?"


    The messenger focuses on the key points.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Thousands of second-class productions...


    Can this still be a mob?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but conspiracy theory. This group of elite soldiers was directed and acted by Zheng Qiao behind the scenes, with the purpose of killing all rebellions against him. But when I think about it, there is basically no possibility. Because the first one to be impacted was the Ganzhou where Zheng Qiao was located.


    If it weren''t for the National Seal, I wouldn''t be able to withstand this sudden rise of rebellious force. If you can''t suppress it, you can only drive it away.


    Where did these people emerge?


    Chen Tang asked carefully and did not miss any details.


    The messenger could only suppress his anxiety.


    But he knew in his heart that thousands of second-class high-ranking warriors who led them were difficult to deal with. He had vaguely heard about He Yin, and that Shen Jun had excellent governance skills, but he had never heard of how to command and train troops.


    He can only know everything and say everything.


    Even the more than a thousand second-class high-class costumes were roughly dressed up.


    Chen Tang held his chin and thought carefully.


    The messenger couldn''t wait.


    He gritted his teeth and gave another big gift. His head hit the ground hard, making a dull sound, which made Chen Tang''s brain hurt.


    "Now the rioters are in trouble and harming one side, Duke Lu is in trouble and is isolated and helpless. The common people of Luxia County are in danger. This is a critical disaster. If you cannot overcome this, Luxia County is occupied by the rioters, they can use the food and grass of Luxia County to fight in all directions. At that time, I am afraid that Heyin County under the feet of Shen Jun will not escape the disaster. Please ask Shen Jun to send troops to help!"


    The messenger must speak out.


    His family is also in his hometown in Luxia County.


    He has seen the tragic phenomenon of being slaughtered by rioters. Once the city is broken, his relatives and fellow villagers will become unjust souls lying on the ground - this is something he absolutely cannot tolerate!


    The messenger was anxious.


    But I don��t know that Chen Tang is also in a difficult position to get rid of the tiger.


    How many people are there in her account? ? ?


    The person surnamed Lu really respected her.


    But when people come to ask for help, they cannot refuse.


    Once rejected, He Yin will be in trouble next time, no allies will come to help. She took a deep breath in her heart, and a gentle and confident smile appeared on her face: "The thief is causing trouble and harming living creatures, so we naturally cannot sit idly..."


    Hope surged in the messenger''s eyes.


    Chen Tang changed his tone: "But-this is not a good opportunity to send troops. Can you wait a little longer, at most two days!"


    The messenger was eager: "Why?"


    Chen Tang sighed and said, "To be honest, I received a tip a few days ago, and immediately sent a letter of lending soldiers to Tianhai, Shangnan and Yiru, hoping to combine the power of the four families to repel the refugees and bandits..."


    ��() ��


    This year I took the bus to visit the graves for two hours, and I was drowsy, alas.


    ����Thinking about the hard work, I hope my ancestors will bless the novel "Shit Mushrooms" without lag.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 364 364: Vagrants and bandits (III) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 364 364: Vagrants and bandits (III) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    When the messenger heard this, his dark eyes lit up immediately. The news about Chen Tang is tantamount to him.


    He felt clear in his heart, and Chen Tang was a place with few people. Even though He Yin saw that his life was not bad, he was not enough to pull out all his family''s assets. But if they take the initiative to contact the other three companies, that''s different.


    If these four families gather together, there will be 20,000 people.


    It is impossible to quell the rebellion between refugees and bandits.


    But if you repel them and drive them out of Luxia County, you are very sure. No matter how bad you are, you can still buy valuable evacuation time for the common people of Luxia County, so that you will not die tragically at the hands of refugees and bandits.


    The messenger immediately burst into tears and gave another big gift.


    "Shen Jun is kind and righteous, and is willing to use troops to resist the bandits and save thousands of innocent people from Lu... Although he has no body or anything, if he has the opportunity to be driven by Mr. Shen in this life, he will be heartbroken..."


    Chen Tang helped him up before he finished speaking.


    "You should not be so generous to the messenger."


    It��s not that she doubted the truth of the messenger��s words.


    She believed very much that the messenger said it from the heart.


    But the messenger was from the Luxia County, and his family was in the lowlands of Lu and worked under the great injustice of the surname Lu. The possibility of truly surrendering to Chen Tang was almost zero. It��s like no matter how hungry Chen Tang was, Zhao Feng never thought that he would change jobs.


    Zhao Feng��s relatives are all in the sea of ??heaven.


    He went to his side to repay his kindness, and Wu Xian did not stop his salary, and he also distributed military supplies to his brothers as usual. Zhao Feng was also a loyal and righteous person, so it was outrageous to betray Wu Xian and Chen Tang. Similarly, the messenger is similar.


    Therefore, Chen Tang could not listen to these "big cakes".


    A person is a good person, but it is not hers.


    It��s better to interrupt directly, and you won��t be annoyed if you don��t listen.


    She said, "I have an alliance with Duke Lu. I have fought side by side. He is in danger. How can I sit back and see? Furthermore, the group of refugees and bandits harm innocent people and their methods are outrageous. Even if Duke Lu does not send people here, I will lead troops to help. I believe that anyone who has not lost his conscience will do this. I am ashamed of the envoy''s gifts."


    The messenger stood up with Chen Tang''s irresistible force.


    My eyes became redder.


    I repeatedly sighed that the rumors are not completely false.


    At least this Shen Jun is really a great person.


    The letter made Chen Tang feel a little calmer after his promise. Chen Tang also asked someone to arrange his residence. Although he could not "receive him" the caring conditions provided also allowed the messenger to iron.


    He slept particularly sweetly without closing his eyes for several days.


    No dreams all night, and when I opened my eyes again, the sky was bright.


    The messenger gets up and washes under the urging of the physiological clock.


    Prepare to find a secluded place to practice.


    As a result, he was attracted by the fierce shouts and cheers before he walked far away, and he followed the source of the sound to look for it.


    Only then did I realize that I seemed to have arrived at an open school. On the school ground, two figures were fighting together.


    One of them is a little boy.


    The other is a burly and strong man who has grown up.


    More than one hundred soldiers and common people watched, shouting to enhance their power and their voices were loud. The messenger was infected by the atmosphere. He wanted to avoid suspicion and saw that there were still common people nearby who were watching with relish. He guessed that this school ground was not a "forbidden area" and joined the onlookers.


    After a battle of strength, the little boy is better.


    Relying on the skills of using power, he seized the gap and knocked the opponent to the ground, and used his hands and feet to stand up and fight back.


    A soldier jumped off the field and counted down to the two.


    The countdown ended, and the suppressed strong man could not break free.


    ��Hahaha, I won!��


    As soon as the countdown ended, the little boy let go of his suppression and ran around the schoolyard cheering and seemed to be showing off his achievements. On the other hand, the loser sat back and slumped on the ground, his chest undulating, and he was depressed to accept the teasing.


    "Da Li, you can''t do it!"


    "Can such an unweaned child beat you?"


    "It must be because he has weak feet and has no strength..."


    "Haha, if you don''t have it, you can''t..."


    When the loser heard these jokes, he waved to everyone with depression and disgust, and laughed and scolded: "Gungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungungun


    Touching the suppressed place, my mouth was so painful that I felt my mouth tilted.


    Obviously, the reason why the soldiers did not eat him.


    There was also a soldier in the camp who joked, and his words were also very damaged: "Hahaha, how can I be so tired? I have been weaned for ten years, right? You kid only a few days ago, and you admit it, brothers won''t laugh at you..."


    The group of people watching the common people, especially a widow, showed a mysterious smile that could only be understood but not expressed. The wheel marks on the car were all printed on everyone''s face, but the winning little boy was still showing off his victory in Makabaka.


    "Haha, junior sister, do you think I can apply to the teacher to follow Shen Jun to the battlefield to kill the bandits? I have won, is it powerful?" The messenger said something to a young man after he noticed the winning boy.


    The young man Alang warned: "Don''t call me junior sister after saying that."


    The little boy said, "Oh, you''re used to it. If you say a few words, no one will say anything..."


    The other party said lightly: "Don''t think about going out."


    The messenger looked over in the voice.


    The young man Ah Lang wore a simple green sleeved shirt and wore sachets and other fragments around his waist. The most obvious purpose was the pink heart-shaped charm, and the sealing button was a very rare wheat ear shape. Although this young man Alang is thin, he stands upright. Against the backdrop of the young man who is dressed in a disheveled and sweaty body, he is a unique and elegant romantic.


    The eyebrows and eyes are delicate and gentle, and the face is elegant and elegant.


    The messenger muttered: "Such beautiful..."


    Don��t it be said that Heyin County is poor and bad?


    Most of the people raised are crooked.


    Although few martial artists and literary scholars are ugly, yesterday''s handsome Alang named Bai Shaoxuan, Shen Jun, the county magistrate with beautiful appearance, and this beautiful young man... just from the outside, they are all wonderful people who look at the gods.


    This river Yin can also be called the place where phoenixes fly and phoenixes gather.


    The messenger is about to leave.


    He wanted to go around Fugu City and pass the time. When the time was almost over, he went to the government office to inquire about the situation.


    Although Mr. Shen said "at most two days", the messenger would feel panic if he waited for an hour longer, worried that the governor of Luxia County would not be able to stop.


    He needs to find something to divert his attention.


    As a result, I was noticed as soon as I turned around.


    The young man wearing a rosy literary charm came straight towards him, and the messenger stopped, saluted and took the initiative to report to the house, for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings. The young man Alang returned the greeting: "Does the messenger have a place to go?"


    He asked, "Who is Xiaolang?"


    Xiaolang smiled gently and told himself: "The lord''s subordinate is Lin Feng, and the messenger will call me ''Ling De''."


    "Brothers Lingde, I''ll be lucky to meet you."


    Small boy��Rong: ������


    Sure enough, there is always no shortage of blind people in this world.


    People look at their faces and recognize their gender. They all look at the martial arts and the martial arts talismans and the literary arts.


    Alas, when will I gather my courage?


    Tu Rong was able to take care of the messy clothes of the wrestling: "Junior sister... Isn''t you junior brother? Is this the envoy of Luxia County who came yesterday?"


    Lin Feng: "If you shout another word from junior sister, you will stop talking."


    Tu Rong: ������


    The messenger said, "This little man is also under the tent of Mr. Shen?"


    Tu Rong scratched his face.


    He said, "It''s not true. I haven''t gathered my courage yet, but my teacher is Shen Jun''s tent and Gongcao... So, I can barely count it as a consul? Messenger, are there many thieves in Luxia County? How many people? How many thousand or ten or twelve thousand?"


    In Tu Rong''s view, this is already a large scale.


    The messenger pulled the corner of his mouth: "There are tens of thousands of people..."


    If it is only a few thousand or ten thousand, there is no need to ask for help.


    Tu Rong opened his mouth slightly in surprise. Lin Feng said, "Did you hear it? There are tens of thousands of people? Don''t say that the teacher cannot agree. Even if the teacher agrees, the lord will not agree to you to die. Throw you to the logistics of cooking, and you still think you can''t eat and walk quickly."


    Tu Rong pursed his lips in grievance.


    ��Junior sister����


    The messenger did not doubt Lin Feng''s gender because of this, but only thought that the relationship between the brothers was really good. Soon he felt the energy of heaven and earth tremble, and the boy''s mouth was closed with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Messenger: ������


    The relationship between senior and brothers is good, but they are also ruthless.


    Lin Feng didn''t have much literary talent, and he was not skilled in banning speech.


    Therefore, after a few breaths of Tu Rong, he became free.


    He was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet.


    But it cannot occur.


    Because Lin Feng''s ban on swearing was taught by his lord step by step, the lord also specifically reminded Lin Feng that if he had no noise, he would force himself to shut up the wheat before he could stand invincible!


    Even his own teacher Chu Yao can��t stop this.


    Before Lin Feng could learn the introductory common sense of "Ten Basics of Literary and Literature", he could already control the "forbidden speech and **** the voice", and the most forbidden speech was Ma Rong. Because Lin Feng is temporarily unable to ban others from speaking, he can only use his senior brother as the target of his practice.


    The messenger laughed in silence.


    Lin Feng calculated the time, and the commander Gong Shu Du, who had pulled people out, was coming back soon: "There is still something, senior brother will accompany the envoy first."


    Tu Rong waved his hand: "You go busy."


    Sure enough, Lin Feng arrived at the camp, and Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng came back with a group of recruits.


    "Why is Ling De here?"


    Lin Feng bowed: "I have met the commander."


    She is here to deliver the documents.


    About the military expenditure budget this month.


    Because there was a temporary assistance to Luxia County, the first time allocated food and grass was naturally far from enough. Lin Feng followed the order of his teacher to negotiate with Gongshuwu. Both sides verified the budget and the government office could also allocate funds.


    You must set out at any time and you cannot delay it.


    Gong Shuwu has already made it.


    He has been busy recruiting troops and training these days, and these military trivial matters were helped by his deputy Bai Su.


    Lin Feng quickly calculated the number, and there was no difference.


    She quickly closed the bamboo slips and bowed and said she left.


    Zhao Feng still felt it was magical when he watched Lin Feng go away.


    It was even more amazing than suddenly knowing that Bai Su was a brave warrior.


    But it is acceptable.


    only-


    Zhao Feng murmured: "The Feng Shui under Shen Jun''s tent is ''weird''..."


    There has been no female literary scholar/savvy brave warrior for more than two hundred years, but two were still crowded.


    Gong Shuwu: "Maybe it''s a problem with Heyin''s feng shui."


    After all, these two people changed only after they came to Heyin. Heyin is famous for being poor and bad water. It is normal for them to have some mutations when they eat the water and food here.


    Zhao Feng didn''t care if he knew that Gong Shuwu was making fun of him.


    He only cares about another matter.


    "Half step, do you think I can go out this time?"


    Gong Shuwu will not wait for the answer.


    He said to himself: "It should be..."


    But considering that there is no one under Shen Jun��s tent, if he brought his troops to support Luxia County in the name of his lord Wu Xian, the guards of He Yin would be basically empty. If an accident occurs during this period, such as being detoured by a refugee bandit stole the home...


    Alas, the consequences are unimaginable.


    But it doesn''t seem like the same thing to let Gong Shuwu go out to the battlefield and stay behind... Let Wu Xian''s people guard Chen Tang''s territory...


    Don��t Shen Jun have any thoughts?


    Real brothers can''t be so honest.


    This operation is truly strange and has never been seen.


    Gong Shuwu asked: "Do you want to go into battle?"


    Zhao Feng did not dare to agree casually.


    Passing the content in your stomach over and over again.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t think so."


    In the past year, Zhao Feng seems to be unable to remember the smell of blood. Seeing the land is flat and the houses are swaying with the wind, the common people are smiling happily, and the children are playing and playing, and their satisfaction is no less than the joyful feeling after winning the battle.


    It seems-


    There is meaninglessness without fighting.


    This kind of idea was something that Zhao Feng would not have before.


    When he was young, he was a fierce and aggressive lord, because he could kill up the mountain overnight and fight with bare hands. After the killing stopped, these gangsters could not piece together a complete corpse. He believes that this is the fate of a brave warrior born with.


    Strong and warlike.


    When bathing in blood, I returned the horse''s corpse.


    Zhao Feng never thought that he would die of his life.


    An overly comfortable life will only **** his will, making his copper mace rust in his hands, his hands weak and weak, and his moves will no longer be fierce... Zhao Feng thought so before. But in order to repay the life Chen Tang saved, he endured it.


    But Zhao Feng found that he seemed to be very wrong.


    In the past year, his cultivation has not declined. He even improved his mood and practiced twice the result with half the effort, and his progress was faster than before. Even the bottleneck that had troubled him for a long time showed signs of loosening. He had a premonition that he would be able to make another breakthrough in less than two years!


    Zhao Feng: ������


    This is very confusing


    Gong Shuwu didn''t know about Zhao Feng''s psychological activities, but just laughed: "If you can go out with justice, you and I can fight side by side and fight against the bandits together, which is also a guise for sharing life and death."


    Zhao Feng''s mouth twitched.


    "You and I have left, who will He Yin garrison give to?"


    Empty, playing with the empty city plan?


    Gong Shuwu: "Isn''t it possible?"


    Xian Yujian is not very old but has good strength.


    Zhao Feng shook his head: "He is too young and needs to be polished."


    Gong Shuwu touched his chin and rubbed it, thinking.


    "Look at who Tianhai will send to let them stay to guard Heyin. We will do the same..."


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Zhao Feng: "???"


    Zhao Feng: "!!"


    Heyin Fengshui seems to be really problematic.


    What''s more problematic is��


    More than one Gong Shuwu thinks this way.


    Shen Jun also thinks so.


    All the letters came to Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian was completely stunned and asked his subordinates, especially Qin Li: "Are Chen Youli stupid?"


    ��|��`)


    ����I found that my throat was itchy and painful when I wrote in the evening. After counting, it was the season when tonsils were frequently inflamed. I will grab some anti-inflammatory drugs tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 365 365: Vagrants and bandits (IV) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 365 365: Vagrants and bandits (IV) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The letter will be circulated once.


    The same thought arose in everyone''s mind.


    Maybe, probably, maybe... Shen Jun is really stupid?


    How can you let others keep your home for you?


    Are you not afraid that your home will be gone when you come back?


    This kind of thought rolled in his stomach a few times, and the wise scholar Wenxin, who was as smart as an old fox, had already thought something was wrong. At this moment, these literary scholars did not talk about their positions and factions'' interests, and each expressed their own different opinions.


    Opinion 1: Mr. Shen is an open-minded gentleman, which is rare in the world.


    Opinion 2: Mr. Shen is very treacherous and has to be careful.


    The first opinion is mainly about literary scholars from the Tianhai gentry who have a good impression of Chen Tang. Not to mention anything else, the spiritual wine inherited by Chen Tang is indeed useful and has helped a lot. In addition, Shen Jun ignored the past and helped Tianhai get out of the cloud of the epidemic. They prefer Chen Tang to be a real gentleman. We should not speculate on others'' openness with narrow ideas, but this is a bad idea.


    Let me explain it more clearly. You can��t just think that everyone is slandered because you are slandered. I will give you some special meaning to Qin Li.


    Because Qin Li is the second opinion.


    But not many people think the same as him.


    Qin Li: ������


    Qin Gongsu was really speechless.


    Why do these people believe that there are really gentlemen in the world?


    If Chen Youli is a famous scholar, Qin Li believes that he is a real gentleman, but he is the leader of a small force. He is a ruthless man who has transformed He Yin into a solid foundation in less than a year. He has no thunderous skills to gain a foothold and even killed He Yin into a one-man show?


    Even though there are not many people supporting him, Qin Li still wants to tell his opinion: "Lord, this is a conspiracy!"


    Conspiracy is to do something secretly, and one more mind can still prevent it; but open conspiracy is to take advantage of the situation and make plans openly. It is difficult to avoid it, and it cannot even be avoided, so it can only deal with counterattacks on the front. Wu Xian is now in this situation.


    Wu Xian looked at his subordinates with different opinions, and he remained calm on his face, and did not favor any side: "Only conspiracy?"


    "The lord and Mr. Shen are ''Tang Di'' to the outside world..."


    When Qin Li said those four words, Wu Xian felt a little guilty. The three of them became tigers and it was really a killer. The originally fake things were spread around and marketing became real. Even he was stunned when he heard them, and he was vague.


    ��Brother Chen really treats me like my elder brother����


    Probably, Chen Youli thought so too.


    Qin Li suddenly turned his face and said, "My lord is such a bad word! Master, why did Mr. Shen go to fight this time? It is to expel the bandits and to save innocent common people who have suffered from the bandits. They have the four words "Great benevolence and righteousness."


    "Occupy justice" in various senses.


    Wu Xian was very dedicated and almost made him laugh.


    Qin Liyi''s righteous and sonorous voice came immediately in his ears, making Wu Xian look solemn.


    "Only if the master is famous can you ''promote the enemy and sweep the wind'', and Mr. Shen has all the ''harmonious character''. Everyone knows his noble character, and admires and trusts the lord, the lord. If the lord helps this, if something happens to Heyin County - such as refugees and bandits gather to attack, will Heyin County be lost?"


    This problem hits the nail on the head.


    The answer is the lice on the bald man��s head, which is obvious.


    In this case, you can only defend yourself.


    You must also defend the food, grass, people, and military supplies!


    And he still insists on his utmost at all costs.


    Otherwise, people will only think that Wu Xian is a fake gentleman and a real villain, and deliberately work but not work hard. If Shen Jun trusts you so much, you actually deliberately lost Shen Jun''s lair. Say, is this what you secretly expect from inside?


    Even if Wu Xianzhen tried his best, there would be no less doubts.


    In Qin Li''s opinion, this letter was an extremely vicious and irresistible plot, which set up people and roasted them. It reminded Qin Li of the Wen Xinyan spirit that he had used well in "evil plot".


    [The danger lies in my body, and it is done to others. Therefore, if I am in danger, I am in danger. If I want to be not, I need help to solve my difficulties. ��


    Think carefully, is it the same as the construction site is unethical?


    Qin Li''s back teeth were about to be worn out in secret.


    Haha, it is indeed impossible to be a good person with a "bad plot".


    Qi Shan, who was far away in He Yin, was shot in the knee.


    Wu Xian pondered for a while.


    I have to admit that Qin Li��s conspiracy theory makes completely sense. Judging from this logic, this is indeed a conspiracy.


    but-


    Ren Chen Youli��s personal image is really great.


    Wu Xian had a small drum in his heart, and he jumped back and forth in both voices. At this time, the aide who opposed Qin Li jumped out to speak. When he didn''t engage in conspiracy theories, he asked a very simple question: "If Shen Jun really had such a plan, who would dare to bet on his wealth and life?"


    Are you not afraid that someone will be forced to take over after finally managing a successful property? It��s not his dissatisfaction with his lord, but his lord actually has no integrity.


    Other brothers can do anything to get rid of the law.


    As long as there is no morality, you cannot be kidnapped by morality. Similarly, as long as the lord Wu Xian is thick-skinned and swallows He Yin silently, even if Chen Tang brings the troops back, he can only stare at him and jump out of his feet in anger and helplessly deal with people.


    As for the infamy?


    No matter how bad the reputation is in this world, can Zheng Qiao become bad?


    Zheng Qiao pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, and was a puppet of the Empress Dowager Geng Kingdom, so she got the full support of the ascension to the throne. After taking the throne, she turned against her and kicked the Empress Dowager. With such a bad reputation, you can eat, drink, sleep well, and enjoy endless enjoyment.


    The lord turned against me, where did he go?


    Ten thousand steps back. Even if Shen Jun did not ask his lord to help guard He Yin to prevent the bandits from attacking, his lord could watch He Yin be captured and the sky was in danger? Qin Li is very thoughtful, so no one is a good person.


    How great is Shen Jun so frank, his lord doesn��t have to worry about looking for excuses to help?


    What a scheming relationship between two gentlemen is so intrigue?


    Qin Li''s face turned blue when she was called by this guy, and the angry fireworks jumped happily in his eyes.


    Seeing that the gunpowder between his subordinates was getting heavier, Wu Xian had to make the best of both worlds - he agreed to send troops to help Chen Tang guard the family, but Qin Li was in charge of the matter, and he was given full rights to deal with it.


    No matter whether this is open-minded or really honest, Wu Xian was also careful.


    only-


    He never expected that Chen Tang''s mind combined was comparable to a beehive! Because the same guardian request was sent by Crystal, they were sent in a mass manner. Not only him, Gu Ren and Zhang He also received it. They attracted their respective think tanks to discuss overnight.


    The expression was entangled and seemed to have been constipated for seven or eight days.


    What''s going on? ? ?


    Zhang He had a medicinal material business deal with Chen Tang (cutting leeks). He also used Chen Tang''s spiritual wine to cut the hard bones of several Yiru families, either suppressing or softening, with a significant effect.


    The two families have the same interests in the face of refugee bandits. It is impossible for people who are a ship to not send troops. In addition, Zhang He cherishes his feathers very much, so he has to put in his efforts to help.


    Not to mention Gu Ren.


    If there was no generous help from Shangnan epidemic, it would be hard to say what the situation ended up in the end. How could I take that breath? In addition, the Thirteenth Brother Shaochong''s affairs are both public and private. They have kindness to Shangnan and to Gu Ren.


    Gu Ren held a "family meeting" with several brothers.


    After some discussion, the twelfth brother Chao Lian, the thirteenth brother Shaochong and the sixth brother who had met Chen Tang several times were sent.


    The first two are good at leading troops to fight, leading troops out to fight bandits and refugees. The latter is skilled in medical skills and is more familiar with military affairs. It is best to stay in Heyin County. The departure time of the three families is different, but they arrive almost at the same time. Asked: "What are you doing?"


    The answer was: "It''s Shen Jun Balabala..."


    The happiest thing is the messenger from Luxia County.


    Shen Jun really didn''t lie to him.


    It is said that at most two days, it is really at most two days.


    The person shook the 15,600 elite soldiers, each wearing armor and helmet, full of energy. When the light blade hit him, the momentum of the elite soldiers who rushed towards him was just a slogan "I can beat ten" on his face. The messenger almost cried out excitedly.


    Mr. Shen can handle this person, but if there is something wrong, he will be really good!


    But the heads of the three families are not in a good mood.


    The three of them have a good relationship with Chen Tang, but it does not mean that the three of them have a good relationship with each other, let alone Chen Tang''s request to guard the crystal. This means that the three of them will cooperate to defend the city in the next period of time.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    What about yarn! !


    Qin Li moved the corners of his mouth and swallowed the fancy curses.


    As the representative of Heyin County who received everyone, Gu Chi had a very playful look. Yu Guang wandered around Qin Li and Qi Shan - because Qin Li scolded people, four of them were scolded Shangnan, four of them scolded Yiru, and the remaining two were scolded for "evil plot".


    Now Heyin County is really stable.


    I can��t even lose it.


    People firmly believe that this unethical plot is a bad idea for good. Alas, he took the blame for his lord again.


    Gu Chi secretly wandered outside the sky.


    Why can no one see through the essence of the lord?


    As the host, Chen Tang naturally had to hold a banquet to entertain reinforcements from afar. After a little rest tomorrow, he would send troops to Luxia County quickly. It is actually a way to discuss the combat strategy after eating while discussing it.


    Speaking of "receiving the air and dust", we have to mention the official office food. As a native of the original Chuanghua family who is born with two talent skills: "foodie" and "farming", Chen Tang used his incarnation to open 996 and did not forget to improve the level of the official office canteen.


    After all, eating happily can really improve work efficiency!


    But the ingredients are limited and there are not many varieties.


    Even so, it was a little surprised for everyone.


    The brave warriors led by Shaochong and Chao Lian were very proud of their face. After sweeping the food table, they added several bowls of corn.


    Qin Li used up slowly and put down his chopsticks. According to the letter sent back by Zhao Feng, Heyin County is a small year of prosperity this year, and many land taxes have been collected from various places... Therefore, he suggested that Chen Tang be responsible for the military expenditure of soldiers guarding Heyin during the period.


    Not too much, right?


    In theory, it is not an exaggeration.


    It is indeed a bit unethical to borrow soldiers from Tianhai to take care of the house and ask people to bring their own food. Not everyone owes Chen Youli a life like Zhao Feng, and is forced to work for nothing to repay their kindness?


    but-


    Qin Li was too young and didn''t understand what "malignant intra-roll" means.


    I don��t even understand how hateful this thing is!


    Before Qin Li could hint in place��for example, in order to rush time, the soldiers in Tianhai could not bring much food, grass and military supplies, Chen Tang, as the host, was mainly responsible for this expense��the young man named Shaochong smiled and interrupted: "This is okay, we have brought enough. If there is a shortage, we can even more."


    Chao Lian heard the lawsuit.


    He and Brother Six pulled Shao Chong''s sleeve at the same time, and Shao Chong was confused: "Sixth Brother and Twelfth Brother, why are you two pulling me?"


    Shaochong has a very high likes for Chen Tang.


    Although he is reckless and not very smart, he knows that he is less and less tortured by insects, including Shen Jun''s contribution. The eldest brother taught him to be kind, so he let his private subordinates carry enough food.


    Every war horse carries a large bag of food.


    The soldiers sent by Tianhai had no food, he had food.


    What''s wrong with everyone sharing one point together?


    Chao Lian couldn''t even cover his mouth.


    Brother Six was even more embarrassed and overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    While winking at Shao Chong, he smiled at Qin Li: "Haha, the child is ignorant and ignorant..."


    Qin Li''s mouth twitched.


    Because Shao Chong interrupted this wave of interruptions, Qin Li said it was hard to say anything afterwards. The envoy from Yiru looked at the situation and swallowed the draft of asking for food and grass. I can only turn around and ask my lord to support him again, hoping that I won''t stay for too long.


    Otherwise, it will be a big loss!


    Pay money to pay to keep your opponent��s house!


    Who would believe this if you say it!


    As the master, Chen Tang seemed not to see the lawsuit between the three parties'' eyes and eyes. He generously expressed his joy and gratitude, and brought up the past of the alliance between Sibao County. Qin Liyan responded insincerely perfunctorily, and Shaochong responded positively.


    The messenger on Yiru''s side silenced to watch the show.


    Yi Ru did not participate in the battle in Sibao County.


    The three families led a total of 15,600 troops this time, and half of the elite troops followed suit to Luxia County. The remaining troops were relatively not that strong. Stayed in Heyin County to prevent refugees from stealing their homes.


    Chen Tang was so happy that he slapped his thigh when he heard this number.


    She said: "Assemble more than 10,000 elite troops from our four families, we will definitely be able to repel the bandits and protect the safety of Luxia County!"


    Qin Li: ����????��


    Gu Ren��s sixth brother: ����???��


    Yu��s envoy: ����???��


    More than 10,000 elites? ? ?


    Although the mainland is divided and a hundred countries are everywhere, the more than 10,000 troops are not considered shabby, and each of them is still elite. It is absolutely fine to fight four or five times the refugee bandits. Even six or seven times, the other party can think about withdrawing troops.


    but-


    The most elite half of the troops brought by the three families came out, and he was barely counted as 7,500, and Chen Tang had a total of more than 10,000 troops. Qin Li was very suspicious that this "relative" might be a fraction. In other words, Chen Tang sent 2,550 troops. If you exchange two thousand five for three elite soldiers to defend the city, you should still be the one who must defend it...


    The three families'' faces were so colorful.


    Gu Chi''s ears were full of curses.


    He silently took out his ears and continued to pretend to be deaf.


    So - how could such an unethical plot be caused by Qibian?


    There is still a bottom line for other people''s evil plots_(:��)��)_


    At least, you can scold the indiscriminate conspiracy. The lord''s open conspiracy can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    If you are taken advantage of by no means, you have to smile and watch others lift their pants.


    Among the three families, Qin Li wanted to vomit blood the most.


    Because he suspected that Chen Tang''s "two thousand five" were the soldiers under Zhao Feng''s tent...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 366 366: Vagrants and bandits (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 366 366: Vagrants and bandits (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi silently used as a background board to eat melons.


    Sometimes he distributed Yu Guang to Qin Li a little.


    Murmuring in his heart: [If my heart could kill someone... my lord is probably dead now. ��


    In terms of shamelessness, my lord is really shameless.


    But the three companies present could not say anything.


    Because Chen Tang��s poverty is well known.


    Exposing others in person will actually damage the "friendship".


    What surprised Qin Li and others was that Chen Tang had been drinking for three rounds. They drank. Mr. Shen used tea instead of wine, saying that he had poor alcohol capacity and was worried that drinking too much would offend everyone. This reason was accepted by Shangnan and Tianhai, and the messenger of Yiru had no objection. While the atmosphere was still good, Chen Tang took the initiative to propose the supply of food and grass.


    As the helper, there are still etiquettes that should be given. But Chen Tang also tactfully implied that He Yin was in a dilemma, and the supply of military supplies to them might not be that sufficient.


    In the future, I will personally write to Wu Xian and others to explain.


    The words were open and sincere.


    Qin Li laughed quietly on his face, saying that with the relationship between the two families, the amount of food and grass does not matter, but he was puzzled in his heart: [What is the medicine sold in this Mr. Shen? Could it be that there was no intention of waive food and grass at the beginning? ��


    He preconceived his belief that this was a carefully designed plot. Since he stepped into the Heyin realm, he was nervous and pondered the plot behind Chen Tang''s words and deeds. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang''s straight shot that could not be straighter than he could be, which made him confused.


    This is different from what he thought.


    Not only Qin Li was shocked, but also Gu Chi was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his lord guild would be so generous, with Shao Chong''s assists, and all three families had already made plans to lose money and did not expect He Yin to provide food and supplies.


    As soon as she spoke like this, she couldn''t save the expenses.


    Little did they know that Chen Tang also had his own plans.


    She just smiled and didn''t explain.


    He secretly turned on him.


    The mountain people have their own tricks!


    Gu Chi: ������


    A cold feeling rushed from the tailbone to the brain, causing him to tremble all over, and his arms were filled with goosebumps and rebel.


    He stroked his arms and staggered his eyes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Damn, what is Gu Wangchao��s reaction?


    Although the night was peaceful, it was still water and deep flowing and undercurrents were surging. The three families were moving along the way, and they had already made allocations and deployments on the way. Chen Tang had a lot of things to do, so he had to hold a meeting overnight to arrange the defense and rescue forces.


    Thanks to the three families for their abundant martial ethics, He Yin was able to rest assured. Chen Tang was preparing to let Gong Shuwu, Lu Jue (Lili), Bai Su, Xian Yujian and Zhao Feng all go to fight. The troops were not the two thousand five that everyone thought, but three thousand five.


    Chen Tang personally led the troops.


    One thousand of them are Zhao Feng��s private department.


    Bai Su and Lu Jue simply pulled out to increase their knowledge.


    As a newcomer, Xian Yujian cannot buy houses, farming, and roads all day long when he comes. He still needs to fight in wars. The battlefield has always been the stage where brave warriors can improve their strength. Chu Yao and Kang Shi were military advisors.


    Qi Shan and Gu Chi stayed at He Yin.


    The former is familiar with Qin Li and familiar with defending the city.


    The latter is proficient in mind reading just in case.


    Although the three families are all here to help defend the city, Chen Tang must have checked and balanced each other, and it is impossible for them to poke Chen Tang backhand or steal the river Yin at the same time, nothing in the world is definitely impossible, and it is important to keep a backup plan.


    Under the dim candlelight, Lin Feng wanted to speak but stopped.


    ��Master����


    "Please mercy for that boy Tu Rong?"


    Chen Tang doesn��t need to guess what she wants to say.


    "The senior brother is looking forward to serving the lord, and there is only one line left to gather the courage to gather. The senior brother thinks that if he can go to the battlefield as an ordinary soldier, maybe..." Tu Rong has not yet gathered his courage, and even if he gathered, he is still a newbie and is not qualified to attend the meeting.


    He had no choice but to ask the teacher to sue his junior sister.


    Chu Yao naturally would not agree.


    But Lin Feng could not withstand Tu Rong''s remarks.


    Chen Tang said, "No!"


    Even if she wants, Wuhui will firmly object.


    It��s only a matter of time before going to the battlefield, but not now.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "Vei."


    She also disagrees with her senior brother''s risk.


    She brought the words to her, Tu Rong had nothing to say now.


    Since Chen Tang gained a foothold in Heyin, he has been recruiting troops one after another, recruiting troops while training. In addition, the fierce bandits he recruited before, the troops were also 5,000. Two thousand five go with her to fight, and the remaining two thousand five do whatever she should do.


    It can be said that Chen Tang took out 60% to 70% of his family''s assets in this assistance to Luxia County, which was enough to block the outside world''s mouth.


    In exchange for 7,000 foreign aid defending the city, he also made a name for himself.


    It seems that the advantage you have taken is a little...


    However, when Gu Chi heard Chen Tang let him and Qi Shan stay, he knew that things were not that simple. He also saw Chen Tang''s table with design drawings for digging rivers, building reservoirs, and building water conservancy that were set a while ago.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    The two looked at each other tacitly.


    Surprise flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Lord, what do you want to do?


    Are you still thinking about these projects that benefit the people when fighting outside?


    Qi Shan was confused: "Lord, this matter can be temporarily suspended."


    Chen Tang looked up at the two of them.


    He smiled and said, "What should I postpone it?"


    Qi Shan: "Our army rushed to assist Luxia County. Gongshu Duwei, General Zhao and Xianyu Duwei all came out of the battle. Most of the people who stayed in Heyin were ordinary troops. If they were dug with ordinary labor, the results would be very little. It would be better to postpone it for a while and start spring..."


    As he spoke, Qi Shan seemed to have thought of something.


    Gu Chi copied the answer one step earlier than him.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Who said that He Yin only has ordinary troops? Are there 7,005 elite troops? For example, on Tianhai, one of the six generals under Wu Zhaode''s tent is left. His reputation is as famous as Dayi, and his strength is very different..."


    Gu Chi: ����????��


    Qishan: ����????��


    This, this is not good, right? ? ?


    I didn''t say it, but this is what the expression means.


    Chen Tang said: "Your moral bottom line is still too high. As long as you are willing to put your face down and shameless, cry to them, talk about the current difficulties, delaying the construction of river water conservancy for the sake of war, and affecting the harvest of the common people in the coming year... The three of them will definitely lose their teeth and swallow their blood. We will not give them free labor, but will give them rewards."


    Chen Tang has no morality, so morality cannot kidnap her.


    But there are other three companies, what��s wrong with tying them?


    ��Reward?��


    ��Lingjiu.��


    Two people: ������


    Qi Shan frowned: "Qin Gongsu is afraid he won''t agree."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It depends on Yuanliang and you guys."


    She is responsible for giving bad ideas and the people below are responsible for implementing them.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Hehehe, it��s really not an easy job to be aware of.


    At this time, there were still three hours before dawn. Chen Tang slept for a while, got up on time to wash up, put on a clean outfit, summoned a motorcycle, and hung his sword at his waist.


    There was silence at the gate of the office.


    Only the motorcycle is powerfully galloping.


    Because this time it was just a rush to help, it was only necessary to repel the refugees who besieged Luxia County, and it would be enough to carry the food and grass for half a month.


    The three families have been waiting outside the city for a long time.


    When Qin Li saw Chen Tang''s lineup, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and the other two leaders of the company also responded.


    Zhao Feng belongs to the Tianhai camp, but the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang Gongshuwu and the eighth-class Gongcheng Xianyujian were all sought everywhere. They sent two of them at one time, and Chen Tang also led the team himself. Think about the scene of Chen Tang fighting with Gong Xiqiu in front of the formation...


    Everyone knew that He Yin had invested a lot this time.


    It''s completely different from what I thought was for free last night.


    For a time, Chen Tang''s reputation for being selfless and kind and righteous was greatly improved, providing great convenience for Gu Chi and his two men to cut leeks later. Shao Chong, who was in the south camp, didn''t understand these twists and turns, and just asked, "Mr. Shen is going?"


    Chen Tang said, "Go naturally."


    Shao Chong smiled and said, "That''s great."


    Gu Ren''s sixth brother twitched the corners of his mouth secretly.


    He was originally planning to let his thirteenth brother stay with him, but his twelfth brother Chao Lian came out of the battle. Now, when he saw Chen Tang also went, he thought for a moment and changed his mind temporarily. The 12th brother acted more steadily and defended the city, but his performance on the battlefield was not as fierce as the 13th.


    This battle also made the meaning of becoming famous for the Shangnan and intimidating a few neighbors, making Thirteen more suitable for the past.


    As for worrying?


    Don��t worry if Chen Tang is present. If it weren''t for Mr. Shen, the Thirteenth Brother would have to ask whether he was dead or alive.


    Line all 11,000 troops.


    Chen Tang is the commander for the time being - who made Chen Tang''s "generation" too high? The other three families were dissatisfied with each other, but they could not fight each other. It would be a disaster for the enemy to cut dumplings and erode them. In the end, they all pointed to Chen Tang - dressed up and headed towards Luxia County.


    The roads in Heyin were carefully repaired, and the road was smooth. In addition, the army rushed up to the military advisors and left the Heyin territory in just half a day. The messenger from Luxia County saw all this in his eyes and thoughts in his heart.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it.


    Not to mention the four families living in harmony, even the family can fight among themselves, such as Luxia County. The county magistrate of Luxia County relied on several brothers to take office. Zheng Qiao was in chaos and did not take care of these places. This county magistrate felt like he was a local emperor.


    He pays great attention to respect and inferiority.


    But those brothers didn''t think so.


    Before they became famous, they were good brothers who even had their hair dressed in their clothes. Once they became famous, they would tell them about their superiority and inferiority? We are still careless and we are drinking, and the conflicts are increasing day by day.


    Several people were dissatisfied with the treatment of being besieged by refugees and bandits. The result of deliberately showing it to the wrong place in the early stage was that they wanted to use this siege to give some pressure to the county magistrate of Luxia County to let this guy know who he relied on to climb so high.


    Stop floating!


    Who knew that more and more refugees were surrounding him, and then they would be taught directly to be a human being when they came out.


    As a last resort, I had to send people everywhere to ask for help.


    The messenger estimated that except for Shen Jun''s response, the other companies... are extremely unlikely to come to help.


    The army traveled day and night.


    Less than half a day away from Luxia County, Chen Tang decisively ordered the place to repair and restore his energy, and at the same time he was wary of sneak attacks that might emerge. Before the refugees and bandits rebelled, they were all ordinary people. As long as they restrained their evil spirits and put down their hoes and shoulder poles, they could disguise themselves as ordinary people. Chen Tang believed that the leader of the bandit had received news of reinforcements and would attack them at any time.


    Her guess is correct.


    But��


    "The reinforcements coming to help Shandong?"


    In the simple camp, there are precious objects everywhere, showing the temperament of nouveau riche - these are all robbed along the way, and good luck can be harvested endlessly when you encounter a big fat sheep.


    Previous head, a middle-aged strong man with a scarred face was sitting.


    At first glance, it is a bandit that is not easy to mess with.


    He asked again: "How many people?"


    The soldier reported: "A little over ten thousand."


    "After a little over ten thousand? How dare you come even if you are just over ten thousand?"


    After saying that, everyone in the tent laughed.


    If Chen Tang''s information can keep up, he will know that there are already as many as 70,000 refugees in Luxia County, and this number is still increasing every day. Except for the capital, the capital has not yet been captured, all other counties and towns have fallen, and the land has been scraped a thinner.


    10,000 to 70,000?


    What to beat?


    Scarface asked again: "Who are their commanders?"


    The soldier endured his expression and almost laughed out loud, and said in a tangled manner: "It''s a boy riding a snow-white mule..."


    For a moment, everyone laughed again.


    Now even Scarface was amused.


    He doesn''t laugh often, his face muscles are stiff when he smiles, and the corners of his mouth can stop the child from crying at night: "Riding... a mule? Hahaha, are these people so poor that they can''t afford a slow horse?"


    Although martial artists have everything they want to ride when fighting, they are all on the battlefield. The mounts transformed from martial arts are in harmony with those of martial artists and have a more tacit understanding of each other. However, they usually don��t know how to ride when they march, so they still focus on war horses.


    The person who came actually rode a mule?


    Or is it a snow-white mule?


    Scarface is getting less and less likely to see Chen Tang.


    ��What is the origin?��


    The soldiers were obviously prepared: "The leader was wearing the Heyin flag, followed by Tianhai, Shangnan, and Yiru..."


    "Four places? It turns out that a group of mobs were pieced together... They will die when they come!" Scarface had a flash of murderous intent in his eyes. He waved his hand and said murderously, "Are you willing to go out to kill the invaders?"


    Judging from the information provided by the soldiers, the ten thousand people who came to rescue were all soft persimmons. This was pieced together, but wasn��t it just a military merit that was picked up for nothing?


    Everyone signed up enthusiastically.


    Everyone boasted that Haikou wanted to lift Chen Tang''s head to their general for use, and that even the ruthless people issued military orders.


    Scarface: "Okay, you''ll order 30,000 troops."


    This cruel man was ecstatic.


    The others curled their lips.


    The so-called 30,000 people are actually all humans, with only more than 3,000 war horses. This is the spoil of war that was robbed before.


    The ruthless man jumps on his horse and is full of energy. Scarface lit up his troops and prepared to launch a general attack on the Luxia County District tomorrow.


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Chen Tang rubbed his itchy nose.


    I sneeze three times in a row before I stopped.


    "Who is talking about me again?"


    The army entered Luxia County, and the ruins after the devastation and the fire made Chen Tang''s heart slightly sink, and his hand holding the reins tightly clenched, and his nails were about to be embedded in the flesh.


    Hurry up, it��s still late.


    The messenger heard a lot of news from the common people who had not had time to escape. What was sad was that the place was burned two days ago. Fortunately, the capital was still there, but it was still in danger.


    The capital is gathered in 50% of the population of Luxia County.


    His relatives are here too.


    Once the city is broken, I am afraid there will be more misfortunes.


    (_)


    Alas, where is the monthly ticket?

 Chapter 367 367: Vagrants and bandits (VI) [Please g

    Chapter 367 367: Vagrants and bandits (VI) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The messenger looked at the direction of the Luxia County District, with a slightly red eye socket.


    The robbers were scolded by the words and all the refugees were beasts.


    Although the world is chaotic and such tragic phenomena are no longer surprising, many people are also touched by the secret pain in their hearts and sigh and sympathize for a moment. But we can only turn sympathy into combat power and turn back and kill a few more bandits.


    Only Chen Tang sighed quietly and wanted to speak but stopped.


    I don��t seem to agree.


    Chu Yao noticed the emotions of his lord, took a few steps forward, pulled closer to Chen Tang, and comforted him: "The clouds and mists are over in an instant; the heavy rains are only the best. If the bandits do evil, they will die by themselves, and our army will surely win!"


    Chen Tang''s attention in the world was pulled back by him.


    He was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m not worried about the outcome of this battle."


    Chen Tang never thought that he would lose.


    In addition to the thousands of second-class upper-class corps mentioned by the messenger, the enemy army also had several high-level martial warriors. Most of the enemy army were ordinary people with yellow-faced and thin-skinned faces and tenants who lost their land. Most of them even took their families with their families.


    It is hard to say how much combat effectiveness can be truly exerted.


    Chu Yao asked, "Why is this lord?"


    "The setting sun melts gold, and the evening clouds combine. I am enjoying the sunset, and I feel a deep regret..." The sunset is slanted westward, and you can see the gilded edges of the clouds when you look up. It is so beautiful that it is thrilling. When you lower your head, you are pulled back to reality by the devastated ruins. "It''s such a pity."


    Chu Yao looked at his lord with complicated eyes.


    A full of complaints about "Lie is so perfunctory."


    Chen Tang smiled awkwardly and lowered his voice.


    "I don''t want to tell Wuhui, but I just feel that the occasion is wrong. It would be better if someone else hears it."


    Especially, it cannot be heard by messengers.


    Their home has just been ruined by refugees.


    ��This is easy to deal with.��


    Chu Yao raised his hand and said, "The law does not pass on the six ears", and the invisible literary spirit instantly surged and disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I almost forgot that Yan Ling can still use it like this.


    Without any worries, Chen Tang can speak freely.


    She hesitated for a while, and her usual vibrant voice suddenly became confused: "I just think that compared to the hatefulness of refugees and bandits, shouldn''t the most hateful one be the powerful represented by Zheng Qiao? If she could farm peacefully and make a living, who would be willing to tighten her belt, pick up a **** and fight against elite soldiers and generals? She was driven away like a dog with a broken family and ran all the way?"


    Land annexation is violent;


    Landlords exploit the cruelty of cruelty;


    The government��s corvee service is heavy;


    Political corruption is unbearable.


    Zheng Qiao instigated the evil dogs under his tent to waste their extravagance and waste, and built large-scale construction, and exploited the people''s wealth and ointment. However, the common people under his control lived a hard life of hunger and cold. They ate the soil of jujube, vegetable, tree bark, Guanyin, and were forced to starve and eat each other...


    If you don��t want to die, you can only resist.


    Survival is an innate instinct nature that everyone is born with.


    Who can say that their rebellion is a rebellion?


    These conclusions are all from the perspective of the landlord and the sovereign.


    Because it is their interests that are damaged and their status that is shaken. When the common people rise up, they cannot sleep peacefully and cannot indulge in pleasure without worries.


    Naturally, these people will be defeated as thieves and rebels.


    However, is the culprit of the devastation in Luxia County really just a refugee bandit? Or should they gather their commanders to rob and kill? Or are the powerful people who force them to lose their land, unable to survive, and have to choose to rebel?


    Chu Yao asked: "The lord sympathizes with them?"


    Chen Tang thought that he was currently half the head of the armed group, and grinned in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Yes."


    Chu Yao is particularly rational and does not even have any feelings.


    "But according to Yao''s opinion, the moment when the common people picked up their weapons and started killing innocent people indiscriminately, they were no longer innocent. The most worthy of sympathy now is the innocent common people who were threatened by their butcher knife. Yao knows that the lord is kind-hearted, but your sympathy will be kept until they are defeated and captured and can no longer threaten you. Before that, there is only one identity��"


    "enemy!"


    As long as it is an enemy, no matter whether it is a well-equipped elite soldier or a mob with simple equipment and scarce food and grass, you must not have a trace of soft heart. This has nothing to do with justice and evil, nor with discipline and ethics. There is only victory or defeat on the battlefield.


    Chen Tang naturally understood this truth.


    Kindness cannot be without sharpness.


    And her sharpness is not sharp and powerful enough.


    Chu Yao asked again: "Lord wants to save them?"


    Chen Tang said honestly: "I think, but I am powerless."


    Chu Yao had a gentle touch at the corner of his lips. He did not sneer, but said softly: "Lord has this kind of heart, it''s enough."


    This is also the biggest difference between the lord and others.


    Now that you have this kind of heart and have another strength in the future, the common people may be able to truly live a peaceful and prosperous life. Maybe that day wasn''t very rich, at least it was better than now.


    so-


    "Lord, there is no need to bear to kill these refugees and thieves. Even if their weapons are just shoulder poles and hoes, even if they rebel is a choice to be forced to do. The only thing the lord can do is to survive, go higher, and extend justice to the world."


    Chu Yao''s voice was lighter but more sonorous and powerful.


    ��Don��t repeat the same mistakes!��


    The simple six words are heavier than the mountains.


    Because Chu Yao knew in his heart that this was impossible. The general trend of the world has always been a long time to unite, and a long time to unite.


    He does not expect to live to be "a long-term unity and will be divided", but he only seeks to see "a long-term unity and will be combined" in his lifetime, which is enough at a glance.


    At this time, Shao Chong came over with a gray eagle caught in the arrow.


    This eagle has a very large body and has powerful wings.


    But he was very "perfect" in Shaochong''s hands.


    Chu Yao waved his hand to remove Yan Ling.


    Chen Tang quickly calmed down: "What is this eagle?"


    Shao Chong pinched the eagle wings with one hand and showed off his pride, saying, "This thing has been flying over the head just now, which is very annoying. I knocked it down. Should Mr. Shen eat it? If you eat it, I will let someone bake it and share half of it!"


    In the past, the prey he hunted was either eaten by himself or distributed to several other righteous brothers. Shen Jun was the first outsider to receive this treatment. Just think less, the guy in his hand is very heavy and half of it can be full.


    "Since flying overhead?"


    Chu Yao is very sensitive to this word.


    He asked Kang Shi a few steps away.


    "Did Ji Shou see it?"


    Kang Shi, who was named, shook his head.


    Chu Yao asked again how Shaochong discovered it.


    Shao Chong was confused.


    How did you find it?


    Of course, it was discovered with your eyes.


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s wrong with this eagle?"


    Chu Yao: "I''m worried that it''s a scout."


    "Oh, scout..." Chen Tang reacted and said something, and said in surprise, "Ah? Wait, do you think scout?"


    A hawk?


    As far as she knows, scouts are special troops, and they are scouts. Before the war begins, get as close to the enemy as possible, understand the enemy''s real strength, deployment, and troops, inquire about unfamiliar terrain and landforms, and find out where there is a clean water source...


    These details can even influence the outcome of a war, but the scouts are all humans, and this is an eagle.


    Recently thinking about it, it seems not surprising.


    There are so many literary and military courageous words that they are used in all aspects of the battlefield, so it is normal to create a reconnaissance eagle.


    only-


    Chen Tang plucked the eagle''s feathers and frowned: "In this way, are our troops all controlled by the enemy?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "It''s okay."


    They were originally rescued.


    The army did not carry much food.


    The sooner you fight with the enemy, the better.


    If the enemy hears the reinforcements and runs away, and waits for them to retreat and make a comeback, Luxia County will be dangerous.


    This eagle should be the totem of a scout''s bravery. Some martial artists have limited talent and their strength progress is extremely slow, but it does not mean there is no way out. The totem of some of them can be used for battlefield intelligence reconnaissance.


    The so-called military courage totem is the various beast shadows that appeared when Gong Xiqiu fought on the battlefield.


    This kind of scout is quite precious, and they don��t need to get very close to the enemy to obtain relatively real intelligence.


    The reason why it is relatively true is that the Wenxin scholars who followed the army also have anti-reconnaissance methods to prevent intelligence leakage.


    Kang Shi smiled and said, "I''m careless."


    He said he was worried, but he didn''t care at all.


    As a military advisor who was with the army, the anti-reconnaissance language spirit was laid out early in the morning, and he was worried that it would change from time to time by the enemy.


    If it is empty, it is real, and if it is real, it is empty. The virtual and the real are intertwined, and the changes are unpredictable. The other three companies have also taken action, with multiple insurance.


    Chu Yao said: "I thought these refugees were scattered, but now it seems that the water behind them is deep."


    Shao Chong asked in a daze: "Why?"


    "Because this kind of scout needs to be carefully trained."


    You can''t just use this talent directly.


    Such scout talents are generally in the hands of powerful people or warlords, and only they can cultivate them with this foundation. At least a few months to train, at most two years to train.


    The commander of the heads of forces who besieged Luxia County, most of whom had some background and had lurked for the current situation for a long time. The time is ripe - the common people finally couldn''t stand Zheng Qiao''s tyranny - stood up and waved his arms.


    In this world, human life is worthless.


    But the manpower is different.


    The more than 200,000 common people who were driven away, at least 50,000 young and strong people could go to the battlefield. Women, children and the elderly could help manage logistics transportation, and they could go to the battlefield to give the enemy a certain amount of pressure.


    In addition, the sweeping and looting along the way, more and more desperate people joined in... It took almost no time to pull up a warlord force with considerable combat power.


    The messenger had previously said that there were more than a thousand second-class high-level warriors in the bandit formation, and several high-level brave warriors who were pressed against the formation. Is this a lineup that the common people who were forced to rebel? Haha, my lord can��t make up 30% of it even after working hard for a year.


    Chen Tang frowned worriedly.


    "Is this going to hit the iron plate?"


    Chu Yao laughed: "It''s not that bad."


    He recruited small soldiers to inform Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng of the news.


    The two have highly consistent attitudes.


    Gong Shuwu was even more excited when he heard this and was ready to beat his hands: "Haha, I''ve come here, I can''t go home empty-handed. These are all military merits that come to the door! Any invasion will be wiped out!"


    Weakening the enemy''s strength is to strengthen one''s own body.


    Zhao Feng said: "Don''t rob me!"


    Gong Shuwu laughed: "Everyone on the battlefield depends on his ability!"


    If only He Yin''s family were involved, the enemy who encountered this lineup would be beaten to the top, but the elites of the four families were there. If they still lost, the lords of the four families would not have to mess around in this film.


    Chu Yao raised his hand, and Shu Wu understood it.


    He said, "For the general''s way, he is on the battlefield."


    "All army, follow the order!"


    Chu Yao followed and said, "Looking around, and hearing from all directions!"


    The majestic aura spread from the two of them to the entire army.


    All the soldiers and horses of the four families felt something.


    The mood, which was originally a little relaxed, reached its peak instantly, was excited and ready to deal with the invasion at any time.


    Then marched another three miles to a lush wasteland of grass and trees.


    I thought that all the elite scouts had been dispatched, and the enemy should have attacked at night when the army was relaxed at midnight. Unexpectedly, the sky had not yet completely darkened, and the bandits could not wait to line up to greet them, relying on the convenience of the terrain to encircle more than 10,000 troops.


    The shouts suddenly rushed out from all directions.


    The sky is dark and the shadows are coming.


    I can��t tell whether the grass or human figure is.


    A wave of arrows fell from the sky.


    But they were all blocked by the rising Wenqi City Wall.


    Only a circle of ripples of literary spirit were left.


    ��It��s finally here!��


    Shao Chong, who was riding a horse and gnawing meat to replenish his energy, threw half of the meat to his subordinates with his backhand.


    ��The first contribution is mine!��


    The temporary team is basically not very tacit understanding. They are willing to listen to Chen Tang''s arrangement and are willing to move their butts. Those are two concepts. Everyone is an elite soldier, and only has so many military achievements.


    Whoever plays the striker and who will support who will be behind the palace?


    If you really want to talk, you can''t tell it clearly.


    No matter how you divide it, everyone else has their own opinions and feels that they work hard, have great risks, and have little credit.


    Chen Tang was not boring either.


    The roughest method was adopted��


    One family can defend one side and can��t hold on to ask for help anymore. The defense lines in the southeast, west and north, whoever collapses is embarrassing.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    The other three companies: ������


    They have never fought such a rough and simple battle.


    Chu Yao wanted to win the honor of his lord.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang didn''t need it at all, and he coaxed and deceived him: "Extreme times, do extraordinary things! All the generals are veterans who are good at fighting. They have naturally rich combat experience and the situation on the battlefield is ever-changing, and only you can adapt to the situation."


    She is still a newbie in this regard.


    It��s okay to pull them out, but it��s not okay to pull them to fight. She doesn��t know the combat style that everyone is good at. If one of them is not in good command, who will hurt them? Why don��t Wu Xian and the other three fight with her? It''s better to let them play their own way.


    I was also worried that I didn��t have enough tacit understanding. During the melee, my own people accidentally hurt me, so I simply turned to the front line and defended the other side.


    Everyone fights their own, as long as they kill the enemy.


    All generals: ����????��


    This is OK? ? ?


    But I have to admit that it is indeed a more feasible solution at present, and they are also confident that they can defend their respective defense lines.


    Seeking help?


    It is impossible to ask for help.


    Except for Heyin County, the troops brought out by the other three companies are very similar. At this time, the defense line collapsed. Wouldn��t it be a disguised admission that their strength is weaker than others? The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the face cannot be lost, at least it cannot be left behind them!


    The enemy can��t break through the defense line!


    The **** desire for victory and defeat and the eagerness to make meritorious contributions. As soon as the enemy emerged, they were ready to move. The brave warriors in the lead even slapped out of the battle, put on the armour and the weapons in hand, and took the enemy straight away. No matter who it is, you will kill anyone blocking the way!


    Two armies...


    Ah no, the five armies intersected, and the killing shouted.


    The two meteor-like white lights suddenly lit up and broke through the dark night.


    Shao Chong was angry: "You crossed the line!"


    After the words came, the enemy troops rushing in front had already rolled to the ground. The visitor did not pause, and his body was flexibly shuttled like a dragon. Once the two swords came out, one sword would penetrate the heart and one sword would be beheaded.


    Chen Tang��s luck is much better than the other three companies.


    Because she is right in this regard the main force of the enemy.


    In the army, Chu Yao and Kang Shi took action almost at the same time.


    The latter said: "It''s scattered!"


    The huge chessboard is spread throughout the battlefield.


    The former says: "Sinking water and entering the fire..."


    Kang Shi: "???"


    ��|��`)


    ����I am so annoying that someone has reported the book about Shiitake mushrooms...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 368 368: Vagrants and bandits (7) [Two in one]

    Chapter 368 368: Vagrants and bandits (7) [Two in one]


    ����So let oneself perish!��


    Although, but...


    This, it seems...


    It��s not the opening that a normal military advisor should have?


    Kang Shi looked as stable as Mount Tai on the surface, but in fact he was confused inside, his eyes were dull, and he doubted life. Especially when he saw two literary qi throwing out by Chu Yao, he shot towards the sky, and instantly turned into two literary qi dragons with black and white dragon scales, killing towards the enemy''s main force with a momentum of dying. The dragon scales stretched, and a little bit of unknown aura spread out.


    Exudes a gloomy and treacherous murderous aura.


    I feel like my hair stands upside down when I look at it.


    No, it��s not an illusion!


    His arms are really numb.


    Before Kang Shi could remind Chu Yao to change his combat style, he heard the roar of Gong Shuwu who had already come out of the battle from the front: "Chu Wuhui! The general has five virtues, is vigilant, be prepared for danger in times of peace, and moves firewood... Hello, I will give you one!"


    The angry roar reached the next door.


    The enemy''s war horse that rushed over was also frightened and almost threw the owner off the horse''s back.


    He was also unlucky and was directly stabbed through the heart protection mirror by Gong Shuwu''s spear. The body was pushed high to half a foot in the air. The gushing blood turned into a warm rain of blood, and the face was touched.


    Gong Shuwu reaped his life, and was calm and threw away the corpse that had not yet died completely and was still struggling with his hands and feet. The corpse drew an arc in the air, and I wonder which unlucky person hit.


    At the moment when the two armies confronted each other, the spear in Gong Shuwu''s hand melted into a gel-like black martial arts and turned into a machete with a wide back. The war horse under his crotch galloped like the wind, and the blade in his hand attacked the enemy in front of him. The enemy also transformed into martial arts and defeated them.


    Clang!


    Blades collided!


    The enemy general was about to be proud, but unexpectedly, the power in Gong Shuwu''s hand suddenly increased several times, and his martial energy surged sharply, and he cut off his weapon with a destructive and decisive force. He was shocked and wanted to avoid his sharp edge, but he didn''t expect that the war horse under his crotch was screaming and neighing.


    At some point, countless thorns gushed out from the ground, tangling the horse''s hooves. If it were normal times, such a level of blocking would not be a threat at all. The horse''s hooves could break free with a little force and trample it into slag. But now, there is a Gong Shuwu blocking ahead.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    A little bit of hesitation will cause the head to fall.


    Not to mention that Gong Shuwu''s strength is much stronger than him.


    Almost before he could react, his neck cooled and his head was thrown up under the impact of blood.


    He saw the sky approaching him one foot, and he tried his best to reach the highest point, and quickly left.


    Before his vision was completely dark, the messy human feet and horse hooves stepped on his head and disappeared.


    Gong Shuwu felt the abundant martial arts flowing out of the Dan Mansion, and his face stained with blood beads made of a cold smile. Although Chu Wuhui is not a traditional literary scholar, his "Five Virtues of Generals" have been perfect.


    Use feeling to describe it in one sentence.


    He can make ten thousand!


    Zhao Feng''s combat front is also on Shen Tang''s side. He took action faster than Gong Shuwu, but he could not resist the later generations. He stabbed one to death with the advantage of the soldiers. He followed the "Five Virtues of Generals" and killed another person, killing another person, killing him for four times without blinking.


    Zhao Feng couldn''t help but wonder.


    I am at least 12th grade. Isn��t it better to use the precious ��Five Virtues of Generals�� on him?


    While complaining in his heart, he caught a brave warrior. The single copper mace smashed the opponent into a dent, and he fell off the horse''s back with only a scream. During the melee, he was sent to the west by the foot that was filled with by his back, and he stepped on it into a paste of flesh.


    What made him feel relieved was that Kang Shi was still thinking about him.


    The same "general is the five virtues" that are added, and at the same time, a "beware of danger in times of peace" is added. Humph, this is better than Gongshuwu''s treatment. Gongshuwu''s battlefield has not yet come with a ghost crying and wolf howling.


    With the blessing of "the five virtues of generals", the martial arts are boiling and the fighting spirit is rising. A pair of four-edged copper maces in their hands seem to be swallowing and spitting out evil and **** light. The ferocious ghost pattern carved on the mace seemed to be alive, and the ghost shadow appeared, and the sharp claws of the handle body were like ghost claws. As Zhao Feng raised his mace and fell, he greedily grabbed something.


    Zhao Feng''s martial arts were originally red with burning eyes, and this scene fell into the eyes of the enemy, which was even more like an evil ghost coming out of the nest.


    The horse under the crotch chases the wind and steps on the clouds.


    The brave warrior who held Zhao Feng to kill at the enemy with the speed of leaving behind the shadow. His subordinates followed him to clean up the thieves who were trying to come up. Several brave warriors stabbed the enemy''s heart like sharp swords and teared open the hole.


    Zhao Feng has no complete corpses under him.


    Or, it is all the broken corpses with their heads open.


    "Don''t be rampant!"


    The brave warriors who were besieging Zhao Fengtong mace were rats that had drilled out of the holes, and they hit each other. Even if everyone works together to siege him, the weapons will not hurt him at all. Because there is always a literary spirit that will dodge at a critical moment and block the attack for Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng did not dodge or avoid, killed both maces, and the deputy general raised two guns at the same time, and was invincible for the moment.


    As for commanding the army?


    This job is a task of following the military advisor and commander. Zhao Feng and Gong Shuwu are currently still leading troops to charge into battle, killing or crippling each other''s brave warriors as much as possible.


    Stop them from assembling together to pose a threat to the army.


    However, Commander Shen��Tang is also in the formation at the moment.


    The command fell into Kang Shi''s hands.


    Well, it was Kang Shi, not Chu Yao.


    What is Chu Yao doing now?


    Kang Shi just watched this gray-haired old guy with one move [Sinking water into the fire, killing himself] shake the enemy''s will and he used the [Five Virtues of Generals] to help Gongshuwu.


    Then I let myself go.


    [Three Minds and Two Minds] The body is externalized by two people, and the body is externally combined with two cultural qi incarnations each in charge of one side, killing the crazy.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Kang Shi: "!!"


    Look at the commander-in-chief who is more enthusiastic than Gong Shuwu, and look at the gray-haired colleagues around him who want to roll up his sleeves and kill the enemy''s central army.


    Kang Shi discovered something after realizing it.


    But, without thinking about it, Xian Yujian, who had seen this melee at this scale, asked him for the first time.


    "Military advisor, what should we do now?"


    Kang Shi was inexplicably relieved by his high-level combat power, only Xian Yujian was still waiting for military orders.


    He said, "Zigu entered the formation and led his troops!"


    "Is this possible?" Xian Yujian was shocked and thrilled. I am a newbie who is just a young man with no experience. I have played such an important role in the first battle. If I messed up, I will be responsible for my death.


    Kang Shi was determined: "Yes, you go!"


    The enemy also has literary scholars, and it seems that they are not simple minions. The power of [Scattered Gallery] can compete with oneself. This alone can be judged that the power behind this refugee bandit is prepared.


    Wenxin''s words and spirit [scattered in the stars] is to create a special field that is conducive to the "game" of Wenxin''s scholars.


    The battlefield is above the chess game.


    Battlefield soldiers are chess pieces.


    Wenxin scholars can use the help of [Scattered Gallery] to mobilize soldiers and generals, and use military tactics and spirits as a means to gradually erode enemy troops and expand a powerful battlefield situation against one''s own side.


    Ordinary soldiers are restricted in chess, and powerful martial artists need to be the "generals" of both sides to take charge. They can play a role in determining the outcome at critical moments and can also boost the morale of the soldiers.


    The morale of a soldier is nothing, but the morale of a thousand troops can even kill high-level brave warriors.


    The brave warriors, literary scholars, and ordinary soldiers can all influence the outcome of the war, and neither of them is missing.


    Xian Yujian gritted his teeth.


    He clasped his fists and said, "The last general will definitely live up to the trust of the military advisor."


    The sky was filled with heavy snow.


    It seems gentle and harmless, but in fact it exudes a cold and yin energy.


    Falling on the body and drilling into the skin.


    The strong depression passes through the weak spiritual gap and reaches the most fragile corner of the human heart.


    Corpses and seas of blood are fierce prisons on earth.


    Countless unjust souls crawled out of the pool of blood.?????Murmursing them to pay their blood debts!


    Return my life!


    Return my life!


    Return my life! !


    These are ordinary common people who were beaten to death by a shoulder pole and hoe. Only by killing them can they rob their food.


    Screams were heard one after another on the battlefield.


    Seeing the snowflakes, it attracted people''s attention.


    The scholars of the three families of Shangnan, Tianhai and Yiru couldn''t help but mutter: [He Yin and Shen Jun are kind and kind, and open and honest. How did they attract more subordinates than the other? The literary spirit contained in this "snowflake" is too poisonous...]


    "Do" and "yin" are not derogatory words for literary scholars, but you have to worry about the overall situation when marching and fighting. You should focus on defense, either both offense and defense, or slightly biased in offense, but there is no such pure attack, and it is even more reckless than a brave warrior!


    Shao Chong even wanted to come and pick up the crowd.


    But there are too many stumbling blocks on the path.


    He was the first time he went out to command troops and could not act rashly.


    The afterglow glance was filled with anger.


    Roaring: "Why are you crossing the line again!"


    These military achievements belong to their family!


    The master of the two swords ignored him and changed to the white dress and red armor. Not far from Bai Su''s active battlefield, Lu Jue led a small team of soldiers with his burly body.


    He led the way, holding a wide-backed sword that was 60% taller than him in both hands, and rushed left and right to kill.


    Or raise your arms and clamp them and hold them up, grab several weapons that are attacking, and exert force on your back to your shoulders and arms, then throw these weapons out together with their masters, and put them together with other bandits, and the guards'' deputy wings to respond.


    Unlike the big opening and closing of Gong Shuwu and his men, who rushed to the road with their heads and bodies flying around, Shen Tang''s movement was much smaller, but his efficiency was not inferior to the two.


    She picked the strong man with scarred face at first glance.


    The scar-faced strong man also noticed the look of snow-white and snow-white mule among the melee crowd.


    It is said to be a mule, but its size is not much higher than that of an ordinary war horse. Its four hooves are strong and powerful, and its body is strong and strong.


    Although it does not have the tightly protected horse armor, it does not affect its aggressive momentum of facing death.


    Everyone comes and bumps into it.


    The sword and spear are poked at it without any hesitation.


    Scarface saw that the boy riding a shameful mule was targeting him, so he snorted coldly, pulled out his weapons, and slapped his horse and killed him. He shouted loudly: "Young man, come and take your life!"


    The invisible sound of the air exploded, shaking the soldiers around him, making the little snake in the ears and noses flowing from the soldiers around him. The ambushed soldiers were much more awake by a series of random killings, but the soldiers outside the neighborhood were still under Chu Yao''s spirit, and then they were crazy and self-injured.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Oh, is the filial son here to pay homage to the pier?"


    Scarface''s murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Looking for death!"


    ������


    "Qi Yuanliang, you are looking for death!"


    (�t_�s)#


    The house near the Heyin Bureau��s official office.


    The roar that was so angry that it could not be suppressed came from here, which made the Miaoba Sushang on the Liang scream, arching his back and raising his hair at the sound source, and threatening him with a gale. Su Shang was about to jump down when a piece of dried meat was thrown up.


    Su Shang leaned his neck and opened his mouth to hold it, then lay on the beam, pressing his claws against the jerky and chewing it happily.


    Qi Shan''s move is not only to appease his own cat, but also to worry that Qin Gongsu and the cat cannot get along.


    After dealing with Su Shang, he turned around to deal with Qin Li.


    Qin Gongsu did not give him a chance to speak.


    He shouted, "You are delusional!"


    Qi Shan asked indifferently: "How come he is delusional?"


    Qin Li was so angry that his head was about to smoke.


    He settled the soldiers yesterday and received an invitation from Qishan today. He hoped that he would come to discuss something. Qin Li sneered when he saw the invitation. What kind of friendship can he have with evil plots? This person is not upright and doesn��t hold it in his stomach!


    But Qin Li came still.


    He wants to see what Qi Shan is holding back!


    As a result, Qi Shan cried with him in a false way, and the sarcastic aura that made Qin Li want to draw his sword.


    At worst, the scholars were angry and the two were buried in the corpse!


    The abnormality of praying for goodness did not last long.


    Seeing that crying was not effective, he opened the skylight and said something bright.


    In Qin Li''s opinion, it is a picture of the loss.


    Simply put, Qi Shan wanted to use the men brought by Qin Li to dig waterways. If he was not happy, he could build a reservoir or dig a trenches. This rude request was naturally rejected by Qin Li.


    He calmed down for a while and sneered.


    "Do you think we are so easy to bully Zhao Dayi?" Everyone in Tianhai heard about Zhao Feng''s little life in Heyin.


    It��s not that Xu Jie and Wu Xian were lying big, but as He Yin��s economy and people��s livelihood recovered, his interactions with the surrounding counties became more and more frequent, and Zhao Feng��s deeds were widely circulated among the common people - which farmer does not worship a **** who has more than 200 acres of cultivated land in a day?


    Everyone in Tianhai Office dared not discuss it.


    Just looking at Qin Li, there was something more in his eyes - Zhao Feng followed Qin Li to join Wu Xian. Their homeland was destroyed, and they brought their families to support each other and wandered around.


    Qin Li seems to be a royal noble.


    The brave warrior he brought, who was so proficient in farming and did not have the pride of a brave warrior, was there any difference between the mud legs rolling in the fields? Don��t lead the troops to kill the enemy in the future. It��s better to be an old farmer in the rear.


    Zhao Feng is like this, so what should Qin Li do?


    Although Qin Li didn''t care about these voices, it did not mean that Qi Shan could put it on the surface.


    Do you really think he is easy to bully?


    Qi Shan said, "This matter is passed through the auspiciousness of Duke Zhaode."


    Qin Li flatly denied: "Impossible!"


    Qi Shan was not panicked at all: "This move can benefit the common people and prevent them from suffering from hunger, cold, cold and hunger..."


    Qin Li said, "That''s your common people in Heyin."


    "If the reservoir is formed, the Heyin Tianhai is so close, not only the Heyin people will benefit? This matter has been handed over to Xu Wenzhu to inform Zhaode Gong. If Luxia County had not suddenly asked for help, construction and digging would have started, and perhaps it would have been possible that the next spring plowing would have been rushing."


    Qin Li pursed her lips and refused to speak.


    Qishan is not surprising at all.


    After all, Qin Li was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and was born as a royal noble. Although he did not have the qualification to inherit the throne, that branch was highly valued and he lacked nothing.


    The noble son who was noble and noble in gold and jade even had a delicate and worry-free life in those years of practice.


    The common people worked for a year, whether they were in a good year or a disaster, and they did not affect their food, clothing and expenses. Even if the country was destroyed later, they were protected by Zhao Feng and others. He was also identified as his confidant by Wu Xian.


    How could I truly understand the devastating disaster for the common people in the year of natural disasters and famines! The brave warriors who are **** are proud!


    Qi Shan''s eyes suddenly became slim.


    "Pride is worth nothing in front of eating!"


    ��(������;)


    ����Hahaha, I called all the blocked chapters modified last night in the morning.


    ����I don��t know if you still remember it. In the first unit of the boss, there was an old ghost driving a car in the underworld and driving for a taxi. Just to take a look at the prosperous times, this plot is so popular...


    The female ghost joined the team to rescue abducted children and said, "It is necessary to crack down on XX to protect children", which is also very popular...


    ����The underworld lawyer criticized the evil grandmother who encouraged her granddaughter to commit suicide, and was also marked as a redeeming person.


    ����I don��t want to delete these or modify them.


    ����I would rather squat in a small dark room, haha.


    ����The villain reported, haha.


    ����PS: I��m taking notes recently. Alas, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is still good... The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, just sorting out the time makes me dazzled


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 369 369: Vagrants and bandits (8) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 369 369: Vagrants and bandits (8) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Qin Li looked at Qi Shan without moving expression, and said indifferently: "Qi Yuanliang, what do you mean, this also includes your pride as a literary scholar and a staff clerk? It is really surprising that this is said from you..."


    Others may not understand the "bad plot" a few years ago, but Qin Li worked with him for a while and got to know him.


    Qishan hates people talking about these things the most.


    How disgusted are you?


    A member of the engaged person took this offense and embarrassed him at a banquet. Qi Shan did not have an attack on the spot, and even laughed and joked with the subordinate. After about a month, when everyone forgot about this, the employee was exposed for committing corruption and rebellion. After being imprisoned, he committed suicide for fear of his crime.


    The property was confiscated and the three tribes were exiled.


    Outsiders only say that this person deserves his crime.


    It is true that he deserves the sin, but God retrieved evidence and stabbed it out without knowing it. Finally, he went to the prison to scare people to death, and someone''s shadow is indispensable.


    Isn��t it interesting to say this now?


    Qi Shan sneered: "Qin Gongsu, do you really understand me?"


    Qin Li said nothing.


    "A leaf blocked my eyes and could not see Mount Tai." Qi Shan continued, "You don''t know at all, you just think you are self-righteous, and you think you know very well. Do you really know who ''Qi Yuanliang'' is? Do you really know who is standing in front of you?"


    As we all know, there are two ways for scholars to pray for good.


    One is the [killing the master] who cheated the lord.


    This is also known to a few people on the surface.


    The second one is rarely known.


    In other words, those who know it think it is Qi Yuanliang''s spiritual method, with a nearly perfect disguise.


    This literati''s way is called [Wonderful Hands of Painting], or it makes people "block the eyes". The skins seen by outsiders, the character and habits revealed by Qi Shan are just the tip of the iceberg he disguised.


    Qin Li intuition is that there is something in his words.


    But he has no time to work on these details now.


    ��These details are not important.��


    He only needs to know that Qi Yuanliang standing in front of him is the enemy and an opponent who needs to be careful. It is enough.


    "I won''t lend you the people I bring." Qin Li looked indifferent and acted to drive out the guests. "Zhao Dayi owed Shen Youli a life, but we don''t owe it! Even if the lord ordered help from him, I would strongly advise and dissuade him!"


    Qi Shan refused to leave.


    "Dissues? How do you dissuade them?"


    "This move will compete with the common people for profit! It seems beneficial in the short term, but in the long run, it will definitely make the common people lazy and abandon their farming affairs." Qin Li couldn''t help but suspect that this was also one of He Yin''s sinister and vicious plots, and could plant disasters in the sky and sea without any effort.


    The efficiency of arable land for a family of common people cannot be compared with that of a third-class hairpin. Instead of fighting, warriors fought with ordinary people for limited fields and planted their fields. What should I do if there are a huge number of common people left?


    How do they deal with it?


    "What a sinister and vicious plan!" Qin Li looked like "I have seen through your plans", "I''m using this to instigate the brave warriors to compete with the common people for land, which will inevitably lead to tragedy!"


    Each should perform its duties.


    The common people should farm well and support their families.


    Warriors should practice hard and fight on the battlefield.


    Only in this way can all parties be stabilized.


    Qi Shan was so angry that he smiled when facing this reasonable and smooth accusation: "Fight for profit with the people? I will return your words to you intact - it is really surprising that this words come from you! I feel much more at ease with you. Because the disaster of the destruction of the country has not allowed you to remember! I will not change your arrogance in your bones!"


    "I think I''ll stop here in this life..."


    Qin Li was too arrogant and thought that everything would follow his guesses, and what he saw and heard was the truth.


    Qin Li''s face suddenly turned cold: "Qi Yuanliang!"


    I had just rejected and disgusted before, but now I have developed a strong murderous intent. Dayou Qishan said nothing, and he ignored the friendship between the two families and directly killed Qishan.


    Is this guy crazy?


    He actually angered him with the pain of his country''s destruction?


    Qi Shan raised his hand to put on the hilt of the sword to defend at any time.


    Still stubborn.


    "Is there a mistake I said?"


    Qin Li was so angry that his chest was undulating violently, his forehead was covered with blue veins, his hands holding the hilt of the sword were clenched, and his knuckles were tight.


    Wandering among the options of drawing swords and not drawing swords.


    Qi Shan still felt that it was not enough and continued to squirt: "What did you just say, ''For a long time, you will definitely make the common people lazy and abandon the farming work''? Qin Gongsu, you really should come to Heyin a year ago! How many common people eat the soil of jujube, vegetable, tree bark, Guanyin! How many people can wait for the ''long-term'' among them! You can''t survive now. Do you let people talk about the long-term, the future, the hidden dangers, the common people and the brave warriors compete for arable land? Talk about the common people having no land to plant, gathering rebellion, and shaking the royal regime?"


    Qin Li pursed her lips tightly.


    Every sentence of Qishan hit his painful foot. Before he could refute, he heard Qishan continue to become more and more violent: "To this day, do you still think that the country is destroyed and the family is destroyed, it is me, a traitor, and an enemy country taking advantage of the situation? Haha, everything is really turbid, but you Qin is clean-"


    Qin Li''s face was already pale and blue.


    Obviously he was extremely angry.


    Fireworks can almost spew out from your eyes.


    Qi Shan took a step forward without looking afraid.


    "Do you think you can calm down the chaos by giving you time and slowly planning to help other royal nobles raise troops to force the palace to build another right-age king?"


    "Qin Gongsu, how could you be so naive?"


    "That king, my former lord, was cruel and unkind. He still felt that using Zihe Cart for his youth was not enough. He had a child to take infants as medicine. He became extravagant. In order to satisfy his selfish desires, he paid 70 to 80% of miscellaneous taxes. He also thought that he was too slow to accumulate money, and he was so absurd that he was so ridiculous that he was forced to death with pebbles. Do you know how many common people were forced to death that year? They were forced to raise troops, but Wang Ting beat him into a ''bber bandit'' and sent heavy troops to suppress and kill... Zheng Qiao''s violent lords just sent troops to drive them away, but what did Wang Ting do?"


    "Kill them all!"


    "The rivers are blocked, and the red water is more than a month!"


    Qi Shan��s violent words are exported: ��The common people are blind, illiterate, have little knowledge and just want to have enough food right now. They cannot understand your Qin Gongsu��s ''foresight''����


    After being sarcastic, Qin Li''s inner anger broke through the critical value, and instead found all his reason.


    "To fill your stomach for a while, you will lay a bigger consequence? It is really something that you will do with your ''bad plot'', which will harm others and not benefit yourself."


    It was not that no one had this idea before. Some people tried to let brave warriors fight in war and work in their spare time, but soon found that the common people could not protect the land in the face of brave warriors. This move would only lead to more and more landless tenants.


    I can only stop immediately.


    Intentionally or unintentionally guide the brave warriors to focus on their practice.


    The battlefield is the stage for them to have a bright future.


    No matter how vague Qishan is, for the common people, the only difference is that they die earlier and later.


    "How do you know that the consequences of evil cannot produce good seeds?"


    Qin Li was too lazy to ramble with him, and he looked like he couldn''t pour water into it. Qi Shan''s head was buzzing and hurt.


    His lord gave him a big problem.


    Qi Shan hates dealing with Qin Li the most. Because this person is too arrogant and stubborn.


    Even if others reasoned with him, Qin Li only believed what he saw and what he speculated.


    Who made Qin Li stand at the end that all living beings could not reach as soon as he was born? He stood too high, even if he was willing to look down at the poor world, he saw only a large panoramic view, and he could not see the suffering of tiny creatures, let alone empathize with them.


    Qi Shan felt that his mission was about to fail.


    Even if he fails, he will still be cursed.


    A breathe hard.


    Qi Shan sneered: "Qin Gongsu, didn''t you just stand the extravagance and corruption of the royal family, fight for the throne and internal struggle, and the relatives and eunuchs persecuted a group of court officials, which once left no one in the court, so you hid in the temple in the name of recuperation and practice to seek purity?"


    Qin Li took a deep breath and was ready to move his anger.


    ��So what?��


    No one in this world knows exactly what Qi Shan is doing. He steps on him and his blood pressure remains high.


    Although Qin Li was born into a royal family.


    However, his team has no inheritance rights and is very powerful, but he has to take sides. After all, neutrality is also a mistake. But once you stand in the wrong team, the new king will be waiting to be liquidated.


    As the head of this lineage, Qin Li arranged for him to approve his life after thinking about it. He had a poor life and had a strange disease. Only by entrusting himself with a temple and seeking protection from the Buddha can he be at peace.


    Use this excuse to avoid it.


    The winner of the winning streak is the former boss who prays for good.


    At the beginning, people really have the momentum of dominating the lord.


    Remediate corruption, talent-only implement, reduce heavy taxes, streamline taxes, issue orders to recruit talents several times, and make thunderous means. But this is just superficial skill. Not long after the throne is firmly held, he begins to reveal his nature and act in various ways.


    Qin Li didn''t know that the country was about to perish.


    But he still refused to give up. How could he give up!


    "As far as I know, on the eve of the destruction of your home country, there seemed to be 90% of the common people in the territory that had no land to cultivate, and the nobles occupied 80% of the land in their hands - is this also caused by the warriors fighting for land between the common people? There are so many warriors, but how few are the royal nobles?"


    "Which one is more evil in terms of hidden dangers and consequences?"


    "Qin Gongsu, where is your foresight?"


    Qin Li''s face turned blue and red when he was said.


    "you-"


    "Outsiders all say I''m a bad plot, but-"


    Qi Shan opened his palms to Qin Li to show him.


    "This hand has killed a total of 108 people in this life. Seven are lords, one is an enemy, and the other one is a thief thug. Those who died indirectly by my hands are probably a few thousand. But Qin Gongsu, you might as well look down at your hands that are so maintenance-free that you don''t even have a calluse, and see how many lives are there on your hands? How many of them deserve to be damned, and how many are common people who are innocent and indirectly killed by you! Or are common people not humans in your eyes?"


    "Then you talked about the way of being a king back then and advised your former lord to love the people as much as your son, wouldn''t that be nonsense! It''s extremely hypocritical and absurd!"


    After saying that, he snorted coldly and left.


    I muttered to myself that there was no chance in Tianhai.


    It��s better to fool the people from Shangnan and Yiru.


    After walking out of the courtyard, he met a weak young man covered in the moonlight. The young man looked sick and chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Shan was unhappy.


    Gu Chi said, "Collection of the body for you."


    Qin Li''s murderous aura could be felt halfway through the street. I never expected Qi Shan to come out straight.


    Qi Shan: ������


    "Haha, there''s no need to worry."


    Gu Chi saw Qi Shan''s eyebrows stretching and his eyes were smiling, and he knew that this guy was irritating to Qin Li, and he was in a wonderful mood at this moment. But��Gu Chi looked towards the courtyard.


    Qin Li was in a bad mood.


    He said, "Your angrily vomited blood."


    It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a documentary.


    Qi Shan grinned and spat inside.


    "Just tell Wu Zhaode if you are not dead."


    Gu Chi sighed, "Are you not afraid of waking people up?"


    Isn��t that training yourself a strong enemy?


    Qi Shan was not worried at all and said proudly: "Not to mention Qin Gongsu''s stubborn temper, it is difficult to turn around. Even if he really figured it out - what are we afraid of?"


    Qin Gongsu had been plotted against him several times before.


    They confronted each other and he had a big chance of winning.


    If the bonus of their respective lords is added��


    Please be good and have confidence to win Qin Gongsu.


    Gu Chi: "...How are you going to fool Shangnan and Yiru? The sixth brother of Shangnan Guren looked gentle and easy to talk, but his heart was in his heart - tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk t


    Qi Shan heard this and sighed: "Lord really gave me a big problem-"


    Gu Chi: "So, do you admit that you can''t do it?"


    No, let him come.


    Ensure that the Shangnan and Yiru families will be handled.


    Qi Shan looked at someone with a sick look on his face, angry, and wanted to stamp his feet in his heart: "Who can''t do you think?"


    Be responsible when speaking!


    ��(�بp)


    ����This chapter is not written smoothly, and I can��t write a lot in my mind, which is annoying.


    ����This chapter is missing five hundred words, and I will make up for it tomorrow.


    ����The additional update after Qingming Festival is scheduled to be on the 12th, which is the day after tomorrow (it happens to be a copy of the newspaper, so I can have a full meal together. )


    PS: Qin Li and Qi Shan are two more extreme characters.


    Qin Li has a good background, and the education he received is to be stable and focus on a longer "future". Any factors that shake the political situation must be very cautious. In his opinion (and the lessons learned by predecessors), the strong strength of the martial warriors can be regarded as powerful local powers with their own martial power values. It is too easy for them to annex the land. Ordinary common people cannot resist it, and the land will only be firmly controlled by the powerful martial warriors. The result is that more powerful martial warriors will be armed with separatist forces. At that time, the mainland will probably not only be divided by a hundred countries, but will be divided into thousands of countries, with more casualties.


    Qishan was born in an ordinary family. The education he received and what he saw were all from the bottom up. Because he has less, he acts more radically and boldly. He has nothing to lose, so he just makes a big move. Similar to this kind of psychology. He values ??the present moment more, how many people die and how many people live. He was also arrogant at heart and could slowly solve Qin Li''s worries.


    After careful study, the two actually have a lot in common.


    This is probably one of the hidden reasons why they reject each other so well.


    ����And Tang Mei belongs to their middle ground.


    ����You must grasp both hands, and adults do not make choices.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 370 370: Bandits and refugees (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 370 370: Bandits and refugees (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    After hearing someone say this, Gu Chi naturally won��t take on work for him. If you have this skill to talk to some intrigues with some companies, it is better to sleep in bed for a while.


    "Since that''s the case, I wish you a smooth trip."


    Shangnan and Yiru are not that difficult, it depends on who they compare. Compared with a hard bone like Qin Li who cannot pour water into it, it must be much simpler. But I really want to convince them to sell their precious labor, and there is still some trouble.


    Qi Shan smelled a stinking face.


    Gu Chi gave him a small suggestion and smiled and said, "Actually, Yuanliang can start with Yiru first."


    The first one comes up and looks for Tianhai.


    Hehe, in the words of the lord��


    Qi Shan is so hard that he is not afraid of concussion.


    "I don''t know..." Qi Shan sighed.


    Among the three families, Yiru and He Yin have the most distant relationship, and the two have only business partnerships.


    On the relationship between relatives and distances, it should be the most difficult thing for you to explain.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Yiru is the easiest thing to do.


    The reason is simple, the three families have different origins.


    Tianhai, Shangnan, Yiru.


    Wu Xian has the highest origins and has a reputation for family background. He received education from a noble family since he was a child, and his subordinates were mostly powerful families in Tianhai and nearby prefectures and counties. Qin Li was once a royal nobleman, and each of them was a master who was not touched by the spring water. It was impossible for him to give up his figure and do hard work in a few words.


    Shangnan Gu Ren and Yiru Zhanghe were half a pound.


    No, it should be said that Gu Ren''s conditions are better than Zhang''s congratulations.


    Gu Ren''s ancestors were indeed rich, but with the war and poor management, the rivers were getting worse and worse, and in Gu Ren''s generation, there was only one name left. Even so, this title has also provided great help to Gu Ren''s growth path.


    This background made him become a good teacher, and he was recruited as a son-in-law and gave him the greatest support. Later, the two father-in-law also admired him. It can be said that he just started miserably, but his growth and development path was quite smooth.


    Three father-in-law and three nobles.


    On the other hand, Zhang He was miserable, and everything depends on himself.


    Zhang He claimed to be a descendant of a lonely little tribe. Gu Chi thought that this was all he put on his face, and his real background might be lower than this. He has been weak and sick since childhood, and has become a doctor after a long time. Good luck has learned exquisite medical skills.


    But he didn''t look very good, and the selection of talents in Xin Kingdom was judging by his face, which led to Zhang He being elected three times and then three times.


    Finally, I took another approach to the Medical Office and climbed to the position of the top leader of the Imperial Medical Order, but the result was a lot of troubles.


    Not only did he lose his future, but he almost lost his life. He hid in XZ and hid his name for many years before he could "see the light of day again."


    No matter whether he is a real doctor, or uses this method to win over people''s hearts, it is undeniable that Zhang He has been dealing with the common people for most of his life. Walking around the bottom, seeing many sufferings in the world, can better understand the bone-breaking pains faced by the common people.


    The starting point is too low, and there are not many families with subordinates.


    This also means that if Zhang He wants to continue for a long time, he cannot lose his biggest basic base - the common people.


    The people��s hearts are Zhang He��s greatest reliance.


    Therefore, even if Zhang He is as worried as Qin Li about this measure that benefits the people and reduces the heavy labor service of the common people, he has more than 50% chance of helping to do short-term work for the sake of "the good of the common people" and to win people''s hearts...


    The second is the hardest bone to crack, but the Tianhai faction with He Yin is the best personal relationship.


    Gu Chi: "You all know that you still deliberately chose Tianhai?"


    Isn��t this self-indulgent?


    Qi Shan remained silent and had no intention of explanation.


    "What kind of deep hatred do you and Qin Gongsu?" Gu Chi changed his angle and gossip, "Besides you instigated your former lord to set fire to force him down the mountain to become an official, and killed your former lord to destroy Qin Gongsu''s plan in advance. What else have you done?"


    Gu Chi discovered a very interesting detail.


    The three envoys from Tianhai, Shangnan and Yiru are the ones who are the most angular and angels on the surface, but they only think that this guy is the most calculating. He can hear the sound of this guy plucking the abacus when he is outside the city. The abacus is so loud and smart!


    Gu Ren''s sixth brother is kind on the face and kind on the heart!


    Qin Li''s firepower is aimed at Qi Shan. He can talk about conspiracy theories about Qi Shan''s doing, and he will make up... Oh, what the lord said about substituting Esdi is completely crazy. But I really admire Ha Yin very much.


    Think about the nature of praying for good deeds.


    Gu Chi suspected that there was still unknown gossip in between.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He kept silent: "You care too much."


    Gu Chi: ����Oh.��


    There is indeed something inside here.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He gave Gu Chi a cold look, his eyes full of threats, but he was not afraid of hobs like Gu Chi.


    hehe.


    I want to scare him off with a look?


    Innocent!


    On the second day, it was dark.


    Qishan went to the camp of Ru reinforcements outside the city early in the morning, and there were fewer people in the office, which was purer than before.


    The officials coming and going were careful, afraid of making loud noises to disturb their colleagues - the lord who took the lead in the intravenous work went out to fight, and the work fell on the left-behind personnel, and there were many trivial matters. These days, their butts were almost bound to the congress hall.


    Many officials hold breakfast meat pies like rabbits chewing vegetables, and write quickly, and their writing is smooth.


    When Qin Li was invited in, he saw such a strange and funny scene. The old servant blushed and hurriedly bowed to Qin Li and continued to bury his head at the desk.


    Qin Li noticed the awkward atmosphere and moved his eyes away.


    He came to find Qishan.


    But today the official office is on duty.


    Ask for goodness?


    Gu Chi led Qin Li to the side wing of the guest.


    "I pray that the chief clerk went to Yiru camp early in the morning."


    Qin Li knew the purpose of praying for goodness as soon as he heard it.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and he was emotional last night, his qi and blood were shaking, his face no longer rosy, and he was faintly blue and white.


    Hearing Qi Shan��s whereabouts, he said as if ridiculed: ��Qi Yuanliang is accustomed to being whimsical and making things difficult for others����


    Gu Chi''s gossip heart is ready to move.


    However, Qin Li''s voice was not much for Qi Shan, and it seemed like he was scratching his face through the shoe, which made him sigh in his heart.


    "The envoy may wait, please wait, and I pray that the chief clerk will return soon. Or tell me the matter and I will convey it on my behalf?"


    He was curious about Qin Li''s purpose for this trip. Could it be that he regretted not letting Qi Shan go out last night, so he became more and more angry as he thought about it. He came here early in the morning and wanted to add a few swords to Qi Yuanliang?


    The result was unexpected.


    Qin Li came to ask how to arrange the staff.


    Gu Chi didn''t react for a while.


    He was puzzled: "Who is the manpower?"


    "Qi Yuanliang came to the door last night just to use Tianhai''s manpower to dig river channels and build a reservoir for Heyin?" Qin Li looked calm and looked at Gu Chi who seemed surprised and said calmly, "I will respond to this matter on behalf of the lord!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Gu Chi: "!!"


    He couldn''t help but suspect that he was dreaming.


    Why did Qin Li agree?


    With Qin Li''s anger last night, he was not surprised to leave He Yin with his troops this morning, and he actually... agreed? Qin Li took a sip of warm tea.


    Feel the warmth slid across your throat.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "Forgive me for taking the liberty, the messenger and the master of Qi seem to..." Gu Chi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Private hatred is private hatred, and official affairs are public affairs. If you are not separated from public or private matters..." Qin Li dispelled this matter with one sentence, and did not forget to test it, "It''s just that - you, or Mr. Shen, do you really know the consequences of indulging in this matter?"


    If he had no Qishan, he really admired Shen Jun, and even worried that Shen Tang had been deceived by Qishan.


    Gu Chi knew what Qin Li was going to ask.


    He only said one sentence: "If someone dies of choking, he wants to ban food from the world. The envoy thinks, is this good?"


    Qin Li: "The two cannot be compared."


    The so-called abandonment of food because of choking means that one thing will have minor problems and simply refuses to do it, but letting the brave warriors compete with the common people is not a trivial matter. If only a few people under Zhao Feng and Shen Tang''s tent were limited to the "strange things" that outsiders only talked about after dinner, but judging from He Yin''s attitude, it was obvious that they wanted to promote this.


    How to avoid worrying about people?


    I have thought about how to end once I lose control?


    If someone else asked, Gu Chi would probably say "I worry too much", but the person on the other side was Qin Li, so he naturally wanted to give face. After thinking about it, I changed into a kind of euphemism.


    There is no system in this world that is flawless from the beginning. It is also a positive side to use the courage of warriors to work on the land to free many weak common people from heavy labor service.


    "Can the envoy know that heavy labor service can harm people?"


    If Qi Shan asked this question with a gun and a stick, how could Qin Li be rational and listened quietly? But Gu Chi is different.


    Qin Li had some sympathy for this young scholar with a weak face, and subconsciously accommodated him and gave him more patience.


    The heavy labor service in the government was also one of the main reasons for the collapse of Qin Li��s home country, and he has studied it.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to answer.


    It��s not that I don��t understand, but that I understand too much.


    Corv��e labor requires every household to go out to participate, but the young and strong is the main labor force of a family. The loss of young and strong means delayed farming and reduced income. Coupled with heavy taxes, it can easily force a family to go to a dead end.


    Moreover, the heavy labor service delays farming is just a disadvantage, and a large number of common people have died because they cannot bear the labor.


    Qin Li was determined to change, but was unable to make up for the truth.


    The corvee incident involves too much interest.


    He may cause death if he moves a little. He is not afraid of sacrificing his life for the country, but fears that he will die worthlessly. What destroys the home country is not just a corvee service.


    But Gu Chi''s words inspired him a lot.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Replace your previous attitude and sincerely ask for advice.


    If a thing has more benefits than disadvantages, it will have value in execution. He wanted to know what Ha Yin and Shenjun thought.


    Even if Shen Jun couldn''t think of the disadvantages when he was young, his staff and staff would not watch others dig their own graves. Perhaps this matter is really the result of their discussions and weighing the pros and cons?


    If so��


    Qin Li seemed to have some turmoil in his heart.


    "Forgive the ignorance of etiquette, please give me advice."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Looking at Qin Li''s posture of preparing to have a long talk with him, Gu Chi greeted Qi Shan a hundred and eighty times in his heart.


    This guy ran fast by himself, so he kept him to deal with Qin Li.


    Qin Li is very old-fashioned and will not give up until he achieves his goal, and it is difficult to pass. Gu Chi took advantage of the tea-drinking space and became active, thinking about the benefits of squeezing martial artists.


    _(:�١���)_


    Isn��t the benefit that they have cheap manpower?


    The original intention of my lord was just to exploit Zhao Feng and get Tianhai��s labor force for free...


    But these reasons cannot be expressed.


    It was heard by Wu Xian that the two families still had a break in friendship?


    Let him think about it, what excuses are there for being tall and noble...


    In the flash of lightning, Gu Chi drafted a draft and was ready to start his deception... Ah no, explain.


    "Oh, I dare not take it if I give you advice but don''t give you advice."


    Gu Chi deliberately slowed down his speech, making himself look more unfathomable, but in fact it was to delay time.


    "There are pros and cons of this matter, and it depends on how to choose."


    Qin Li nodded: "Yes."


    He listened carefully and wanted to take notes on the spot.


    Gu Chi twitched his mouth: "The martial arts warriors are extraordinary. Even low-level martial arts warriors can only be used by ten people, not to mention the intermediate martial arts warriors, how many common people can be exempted from the suffering of corvee labor? Without the heavy labor labor, every household will be able to farm with peace of mind, men will farm with women, and live a prosperous life..."


    "But if the fields are all in the hands of the brave warriors, they have no land to plant, and naturally there is no food to eat."


    Gu Chi asked back: "Only farming can you fill your stomach?"


    Qin Li: "???"


    Gu Chi was upset that he spoke quickly and hurriedly so he found a supplement.


    "If a brave warrior could farm out the food needed by ten or even hundreds of people, would the food be more expensive?"


    Qin Li was stunned when asked.


    In an instant, it seemed like I could see it suddenly.


    yes-


    If food is flooded and prices cannot be raised, the common people can use the money they earn from their livelihood to buy food. If they can afford it, they will naturally not starve to death. As long as you don��t starve to death, you can always think of other ways to survive, because the basic survival threshold is low.


    only-


    Qin Li was confused again.


    "If the fertile land in the world is controlled by several families and the powerful, they will discuss raising the price of grain together, or giving less money to the common people... It is difficult for common people to survive?" This question is sharp.


    Gu Chi complained in his heart why there were so many questions about this guy. He said, "If this is the case, these families have crossed the line. Their power can easily shake the foundation of the country. Can the royal lord tolerate them? How many common people in the world? If they can''t survive, the generals are not, and the lord can still sit firmly on the throne? Naturally, someone will intervene in this matter."


    Who dares to do this? All the ashes of the nine clans were raised.


    Gu Chi is sure that his lord can definitely do it - he has done everything like building Jingguan with the corpses of several local snakes in Heyin, what else can I dare not do?


    Is there really a fool like this who is in trouble with her?


    Hehe, I guess she would wake up in her dreams because she had a open and upright reason to search the house.


    Wouldn��t it be nice to pay yourself from someone else��s pocket?


    Qin Li nodded thoughtfully.


    I have to say��


    Qi Yuanliang��s colleagues are more reliable than Qi Yuanliang.


    only-


    He has a problem again.


    "If all the fertile land in the world is occupied by brave warriors, what should the king use to restrict them? They have food in their hands and have proud military power, why not recruit soldiers and become kings by themselves?"


    Gu Chi: "It depends on the courage of the lord. Whether he has the ability to suppress the world''s brave warriors!"


    Qin Li was the most dissatisfied with this answer: "Manpower is sometimes exhausted, and a generation of heroes does not represent a generation of heroes!"


    Gu Chi said: "How could the messenger know that the heroes of that generation could not come up with a system that could limit the brave warriors all the time? Everything is from nothing to something, and it has been gradually improved through generations of exploration. Furthermore, brave warriors are also common people. They are not born with ambitions. They are aggressive, but they are forced by the environment and a strategy to protect themselves. If they can be rich all their lives, who doesn''t want to be a rich man safely? Who would be willing to wear a horse and wear a corpse?"


    ��|��`)


    There was a bug in the previous chapter and some children''s shoes were discovered.


    ����Pray for the unkind literati. The first one is [Killing the Lord], and the second one is originally written as [Miscellaneous Hands Painting], but Shiitake Forgot this matter, and thought that [One Leaf of Obstacles] seemed more in line.


    But it still changed.


    ������Yiye Dazhao��This name is also set, so leave it to future friends.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 371 371: Unexpected (1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 371: Unexpected (I) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "What do the messenger thinks?"


    Looking at Qin Li, who was thinking deeply, Gu Chi still had an unfathomable style on his face, smiling, but in fact he breathed a sigh of relief. He also used the cover of his sleeves to rub the wet palms of sweat, and secretly prayed that Qin Li would not ask again.


    Ask again��


    He is about to reveal his feelings.


    Perhaps God heard his prayers.


    He watched Qin Li''s frown gradually spread out, and then sighed: "Since ancient times, reform has been like walking on the tip of a knife. There is no previous example of how to accomplish something without hurting a soldier. Mr. Shen''s idea is bold and dares to do what his predecessors dare not do. He is dedicated to serving the people. But once he makes a mistake, his fate will be endless..."


    This is also one of Qin Li��s personal experiences.


    I know how big the storm this matter will cause.


    No, the change that Mr. Shen planned was much greater than what he experienced back then - the latter was just a small country''s change, and the former might be a cluster of changes that were about to sweep the entire continent.


    He asked: "Mr. Shen is really not afraid?"


    Qin Li also understood why Qi Shan chose Shen Jun, mostly because Shen Jun was young and had a strong ambition and righteousness. Coincidentally, Qi Yuanliang was also a crazy disciple in his bones.


    These two are turtles who look at mung beans and look at each other.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Qi Yuanliang is a turtle.


    My lord is not a mung bean.


    No matter how bad it is, it must be golden beans!


    He complained a lot, and then heard Qin Li''s voice suddenly change, and sighed: [It''s a pity that although this move is beneficial, it is not applicable to anyone. At least, it doesn''t apply to Tianhai... Alas. ��


    Any change will affect the interests of vested profits.


    These people are originally fans of Wu Xian.


    They support their lord Wu Xian not only because of Wu Xian��s personal charm, but also because of ��profitability.��


    Once such a change is carried out and their interests are touched, they will turn the sword and point the sharp blade at Wu Xian.


    This is one of them.


    As for the second one��


    The sky and sea are rich, and have been cultivating and nourishing over the years. With light corvee service and less taxes, the grain warehouse is rich, it is not as poor as the need for brave warriors to be "tenants".


    There is no need to take risks to carry out such changes. The disadvantages outweigh the benefits - offending those people too early and even shaking the status of the lord Wu Xian - if you really get to the end of your life, this method can be regarded as a "strong medicine"!


    On the contrary, Shen Jun��s team has no such concern.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Think about it carefully, it��s really the case.


    Precisely because he is too poor, everyone can abandon any moral integrity in order to make a bite of food. The lord also has a good eloquence that is proficient in "moral kidnapping" and can make people unable to tell the difference between the east, south, west and north. Isn��t Zhao Dayi so fooled?


    If the subordinates are of high origin and are very particular...


    I guess it is also Qin Li''s second.


    In this way, poverty is also an advantage.


    He said, "A man is not frivolous and indifferent to the young man. My master has always been bold and meticulous. If he is afraid, he will not do this."


    He said this and muttered inside.


    My lord did this and never thought about the problem that Qin Li was worried about. A high-level martial artist has great strength and strong abilities. One person can stand up to hundreds or thousands of common people! If you don��t take advantage of it, you will suffer a loss!


    You can��t suffer any loss if you eat anything!


    So Kejiner freed Zhao Feng''s labor force.


    _(:��)��)_


    Qi Shan and the others did not stop him. It was not that they didn��t expect this level, but that they felt that their territory was small, and how they tried to squeeze out brave warriors and literary scholars. They were all laughing after dinner, and no one took it seriously.


    Who would follow the trend and follow the trend?


    It is just to solve the urgent problem without causing serious consequences, let alone rising to an unprecedented height like the "Continent of Change". Qi Shan got so angry last night, because Qin Li "shoulder hurt when he speaks while standing."


    They just want to feed the common people and survive, Qin Li repeatedly exaggerated the situation with the "infinite troubles".


    "Man is worried about young people, and flowers are worried about young people, and flowers are worried about young people..." Qin Li still disagreed, but his tone was not as tough and confident as before. He just used an inexplicable tone of melancholy, "It is indeed admirable that Mr. Shen dares to think, dares to act and take responsibility."


    only-


    There are many examples in this world where good intentions are out of good intentions, and the result is backfire. I just hope that Mr. Shen can understand the principle of "learning from the past and the army of the future" as soon as possible, stop as soon as possible, or plan for this matter when the time is right.


    "It is more important than anything else to be able to survive." Because of Qin Li, Gu Chi began to truly feel at ease about this matter. If it was a long-term governance policy and thought about what system should be formulated to maximize the ability of brave warriors without affecting the stability of the regime and society. "At least, He Yin relied on it to spend the most difficult first year..."


    Before the hidden dangers are exposed, Heyin Shumin will be the most firm supporter and supporter of this system.


    Because they are profitable.


    If the brave warriors led by Zhao Feng took the lead, and they were both clearing land, plowing fields and building houses, with the little population labor of Heyin, even if they never eat, drink, sleep or go on for a year, it would be difficult to reach the current level.


    Not to mention this year''s small harvest.


    Let��s talk about digging river channels and building reservoirs and canals��


    Which corvee labor force should not be filled in with a large number of young and strong people?


    You should know that corvee labor is the unpaid labor of the common people.


    The common people don��t pay much compensation for their work.


    If a brave warrior does it for them, the common people who were originally recruited to labor will not have to participate in heavy labor and can enjoy the benefits of these projects - no longer worry that God will not give him any favors.


    The risks of drought and floods have been greatly reduced.


    Even if it is not a good year, it will not be a disaster year. The minimum living conditions for common people can be guaranteed.


    Gu Chi said: "Let''s take a step at the moment."


    Qin Li could see that Gu Chi was unwilling to talk too much, and did not feel that he was neglected. Such secrets must be something that Shen Jun��s confidant could know. As an outsider, it was already quite difficult for Gu Chi to talk to him so much.


    Therefore, I skip this topic with sensibility.


    Showing considerate and considerate.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Although, there is no need.


    (��)


    All of the above are made up by him now, fresh and hot.


    I don��t want to say it, it��s purely because he can��t make it up.


    The two sat down to drink tea, and the atmosphere was friendly and harmonious to discuss how to mobilize people, where to dig reservoirs and dig rivers, and bring the live water from the Miao River to the water. Because the reservoir can benefit the sea of ??heaven and sea, Qin Li is very concerned about this.


    An hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    Qin''s rituals are still unfulfilled.


    But he had not finished his work, so he could only stand up and say goodbye with regret. Not long after he left the office, Qi Shan returned, and his face was not clear about his joys and anger. Seeing the tea set on the table that had not yet been put away, he said, "Qin Gongsu has been here."


    This is a declarative sentence.


    Not surprised at all.


    Gu Chi: "I just left."


    Qi Shan sat down at Qin Li''s position.


    Replace someone��s used tea set and get the new tea set that he had not used: ��He came here because he figured it out. Just so happened that Yiru also gave a letter from him. Now that there is only the Nan family left, things are much easier.��


    Gu Chi: "Qin Gongsu is a stubborn man, but he is not a pedantic person. He is unexpectedly easy to talk to..."


    When I met Qi Shan, I ate 180 firecrackers, and my brain and reason ran away from home hand in hand... It was ridiculous!


    But I am so secretive that I am not as good as a secret, and I don��t want to say too much.


    Qi Shan was so uncomfortable that he was staring at him.


    Putting down the tea bowl, helpless: "My relationship with Qin Gongsu was not that bad at first. Although I was wary of it and had conflicts, I was generally considered to be mutually sympathetic. But do you know who my next lord will be after Qin Gongsu died?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Gu Chi: "!!"


    A bold idea suddenly came to his mind��


    After Qi Shan killed Qin Gongsu��s first lord, don��t you defect to the hostile forces that broke through Qin Li��s homeland, right? ? ?


    Qi Shan saw his pupils tremble and admitted it.


    ��Yes, that��s what you think.��


    He was captured after being captured without action.


    Gu Chi was speechless and even felt that Qin Li was really a well-educated gentleman. He didn''t draw his sword in anger and killed Qi Shan''s disaster - what kind of restraint is this!


    Gu Chi was shocked and murmured: "You really don''t do anything that people do..." Qi Shan sneered repeatedly.


    Get up: "It turns out that Wangchao looks at me like this. Since that''s the case, if I do something about personnel, wouldn''t I be stigmatized in vain? All the chores of the government office will be handed over to you."


    After saying that, he left with his longevity.


    With a wave of his sleeves, only official duties piled up to the beam of the house were left.


    Gu Chi: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Pray for bad things, come back! !


    ����������


    "Fuck, this is trash surnamed Lu!"


    Gu Chi was cursing in his heart. Coincidentally, his lord Shen Jun was also "dirty" now, and greeted the 18th generation of the family of the county magistrate of Luxia County. Not only Shen Tang, but also the three families in Tianhai are full of anger.


    This matter will start with the melee last night.


    The biological mother of the "unfilial son" was responsible for bringing them to the world, and Shen Tang carried the sword of a loving mother to send them to the West.


    The sword is falling with your hands, and the killing is straightforward.


    Although the four families had no tacit understanding and each attacked their own, they still relied on their elite combat power to suppress the sneak attackers. For a moment, the heads and screams flew together, and the night and blood were sinking together.


    The Scarface Bandit has two brushes.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, he also showed his "trump card"!


    A shield-holding hero composed of five hundred and two-level upper class, they advance forward by opening the road in front, and the soldiers holding guns and holding Mao are assisted in the back. Their shields are transformed by martial arts and are huge in shape, one zhang high on the left and half a zhang wide and one finger thick.


    One shield is held by two strong men.


    The weapon hit, leaving only a shallow mark.


    If you try to cross the heavy shield and break into the rear, you will fall into their heavy shield encirclement immediately and face the isolated situation of being strangled. These heavy shields all looked numb, and they would not frown even if they were stabbed in a hole. They would still counterattack immediately - taking advantage of the moment when the enemy was shocked, they stabbed out with a shot.


    Kang Shi was the first person to notice the heavy shield.


    While they appeared in the array, they ordered Xian Yujian to turn into military force and send military force soldiers to break the formation.


    "These heavy shields are a little strange..."


    Carry Chu Yao was not worried about paying attention to the situation here. If Kang Shi was not as enthusiastic as a result, he could continue to join the scene as soon as possible. Hearing this, he asked, "What''s strange?"


    "There are five hundred outstanding soldiers coming out from the rear of the bandits, all of which are second-class, and they are as powerful as a cow..." Kang Shi had never seen such elite soldiers. Compared with some luxurious lineups, they are all small, but none of them have the same breathing and the same action, and they cannot hurt them.


    It seems that there is no pain and only knows how to kill. Is this still a human being?


    After hearing this, Chu Yao felt it carefully, and then said, "How strange, ''Sinking water and entering the fire'' does not work for them."


    This is the first time I have seen this situation.


    [Sinking water into fire, killing oneself] It is one of the literary and spiritual spirits that Chu Yao has studied a lot, and is suitable for melee.


    Those with low strength or weak will are easily invaded by the mind, evoking the most unbearable and painful memories in their hearts, and even having hallucinations. If you walk on the battlefield, you may be killed by a wandering arrow, let alone the battle between the two armies.


    These five hundred heavy shields obviously do not belong to the former.


    But it seems that I am not suitable for the latter either.


    Five hundred second-class high-level creations, each of which is firm enough to resist the spiritual attacks of Chinese scholars in the second-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-


    Chu Yao''s eyes were slightly dark.


    With a long sleeve, a crow that was almost integrated with the night flew out from the sleeve. The crow was agile and flexibly shuttled and avoided the flowing arrows flying from somewhere. It was like a wisp of black smoke, flying towards the heavy shield and hovering at a low altitude.


    Pa��


    The crow was still split in half.


    Turned into silver and gray gas, dissipating without a trace.


    At the same time, Chu Yao suddenly opened his eyes.


    He said: "There is indeed a problem."


    Judging from the appearance details, these heavy shields are common people, and their hands are traces of years of hard work and training. They have numb expressions, dull eyes, and turbid pupils. They do not have the sharp and resolute brilliance of elite soldiers... It seems like a puppet!


    After they formed the formation, they pressed forward step by step.


    The morale of the refugee bandits who were originally in decline was greatly boosted. Every time they pushed further, they shouted neatly and unanimously, and the momentum soared into the sky, and the bodies under their feet trampled into mud.


    Shen Tang almost distracted when he heard the movement.


    The scar-faced thief took advantage of the situation and launched a strong attack.


    "Come on your life!"


    A clanging sound.


    The huge shadow quickly magnified above the head.


    The Scarfaced thieves were attacked by both sides.


    Shen Tang said seriously: "Get out!"


    A martial spirit of "Slaying the Weeds and Eliminating the Roots" chopped the opponent back. Although he could not do the ultimate move of Gong Xiqiu''s casual victory, he also caught the scar face off guard.


    Shao Chong is not too far from Shen Tang''s position.


    He naturally captured the voice of the heavy shield.


    He was thinking about whether to support Shen Tang''s side - and at the same time, he robbed some military merits to make up for the losses caused by the woman with two swords crossing the border - before he moved, his chest suddenly shrank, and his blood that had been calm for a long time was boiling.


    Those pure black eyes were faintly scarlet.


    But he can still suppress it.


    Just when he was on the battlefield, the ubiquitous smell of blood made him feel upset and strong impulse.


    I wish I could kill all the living people around me.


    The Shaochong official noticed his strangeness first.


    He crushed the sky cover of an enemy brave warrior with bare hands, and his brain splashed, staining his arms.


    Official: "!!"


    It��s so deadly, how could it get sick at this time! !


    Before he could come up with a solution, he saw a swaying figure in front of him and a afterimage disappeared from his sight.


    In the blink of an eye, Shao Chong had already rushed into the enemy''s hinterland and started a killing act. The methods were extremely cruel and ruthless, such as slapping the sky spirit cover with bare hands, and the operation of tearing a living person with his hands. After a few breaths, he threw down a bunch of corpses, killing a nearby bandits and fighting, and dared not move forward.


    The subordinate officials immediately sent troops to help.


    For fear that Shao Chong would be killed in a state of unclear consciousness.


    Obviously, his concern is unnecessary.


    Unlike in the past, he still retained some of his rationality this time. Shao Chong knew what he was doing - these enemies can kill, but the soldiers behind him cannot kill!


    The two armies...ah no, the five armies have not been in a long battle. From ambush and sneak attacks to now, there is less than half a quarter of an hour. The battlefield is full of corpses, and most of them are left by bandits.


    Although the troops of the four families were damaged, most of them were injured.


    The casualties are still concentrated when the heavy shield is present.


    While they are not yet in a state of climate - once their troops are divided by heavy shields and strong men, they cannot take into account both the head and tail, and they are very likely to be eaten by the other side in batches - Xian Yujian sacrifices the talisman of the martial arts and turns into the martial arts soldiers, responsible for resisting most of the pressure.


    In the first wave of feint attacks, more than ten people dispersed.


    At this moment, Chu Yao''s voice came from his ears.


    "Cooperate and attack."


    Xian Yujian has no doubt that he is there.


    Then he heard Chu Yao say a sentence in an extremely cold voice: "It''s like the collapse of the soil, it''s like the broken tiles!"


    [Crashed]


    Without any warning, the ground under the feet of the heavy shields was soft and swallowed their legs like a squat.


    The more than 380 military soldiers who blocked them were covered with a faint silver-white gray-like atmosphere. I saw them colliding with the heavy shield, and a harsh sizzling sound was made on the surface of the heavy shield, followed by fishy white smoke. Is this corrosion? ? ?


    The surface of the shield was corroded deeply human-shaped traces.


    Xian Yujian: ������


    Wait, is this the effect of collapse? ? ?


    ��(�بp)


    ����Blow the ground! !


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 372 372: Unexpected (two) [two in one]

    Chapter 372 372: Unexpected (two) [two in one]


    The heavy shield didn''t seem to notice this.


    Still maintaining the original formation forcing pressure.


    Chu Yao signaled Xian Yujian to order the Wuqi soldiers to launch a third strong attack and collision, so there is no need to worry about losses!


    He is here!


    Xian Yujian subconsciously did it.


    This time, the literary spirit covering the military soldiers was much richer and clearer than the first time, and the silver-white gray literary spirit was inconspicuous in the melee. But they just corrode most of the heavy shields with one finger in the hands of the heavy shield, twice.


    Chu Yao seemed to be very dissatisfied with this result.


    "War, courage is also needed - one-piece effort!"


    This is one of the words and spirits of the military formation, which is used to forcibly boost the morale of soldiers and suppress enemy soldiers from the momentum. However, this spirit of words is for Xian Yujian''s military soldiers. These military soldiers are puppets transformed by martial energy and have no concept of "morality" and "will".


    [One-game] The effect on them is to boost martial arts in a short time and increase its strength by several layers.


    For the third time, the military soldiers collided with the heavy shield strongman.


    The fishy white smoke is richer and more obvious than the previous two times!


    Click��


    A faint sound of shattering sound was heard, and more than 300 military soldiers wrapped in silver and gray cultural gas roared and broke through the heavy shield in the hands of the heavy shield strongman, and rushed straight into the flesh and blood body hiding behind the heavy shield! Break the front!


    Chu Yao sacrificed his literary heart and activated it.


    The Confucian robe has a wide robe, and it is automatically without wind.


    The gray hair seems to be soaked in ruthless murderous aura.


    ��Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!��


    Another spirit of speech that forced its own "morality/martial energy" was like a powerful force. The military soldiers who were already unstoppable were like gods.


    He kicked under his feet, leaning against the extremely corrosive literary spirit, shot and rushed forward, and penetrated directly from the body of the heavy shield.


    The enemy troops who reacted were intercepted with weapons after penetrating through the third floor of the front row. The weapons collided and made a sharp and sharp "sniff" sound, sparks flew everywhere. The moment it suddenly lighted up, the ferocious and **** faces of the military soldiers were printed.


    Xian Yujian: ������


    Although he doesn''t like to study and doesn''t read many books, he still knows the effect of such a spiritual spirit - most literary scholars like to use it to disintegrate the morale of the enemy or destroy the army''s formation, and brave warriors prefer to use it to create trenches to block the opponent''s cavalry or elite attacks...


    Although the same words have different effects in different hands, Chu Yao, the military advisor, was too shocking. This spirit of the Word can even corrode the weapons transformed by the enemy''s martial arts. That living person...


    How many pieces of bone residue can you still have?


    Chu Yao''s unique style left a great shock and shadow on Xian Yujian''s immature heart!


    Kang Shi is also speechless like Xian Yujian.


    Have his colleagues been taken over by something?


    In the blink of an eye, the heavy shield powerhouse had been killed 20 or 30% of the feet, and the rest of the feet were severely corroded and the few complete bodies could not be collected. When faced with this scene, normal people are already scared to death. They either run away or have weak legs and have no strength to run away. These heavy shields are not going to be normal.


    As if in their eyes, this is nothing.


    Still killing each other.


    There is a stance that you will never give up until you kill them all.


    Kang Shi reminded Chu Yao at the right time: "Your ''one-stop energy'' is about to fade. Can these people be killed completely?"


    [One move will bring down again, and three times will be exhausted]


    This Spirit of Word has a powerful effect but cannot be used lightly.


    Because after [One Plug] is exhausted, it will enter the [Re-Decline] state, and morale/martial energy will drop significantly. If the enemy has not yet been conquered at this time and a small-scale victory is achieved, morale/martial energy will drop significantly again.


    Our soldiers even feel timid in fighting and running away. If they step on their own, their formation will be completely chaotic.


    It is very easy to be defeated by the enemy by chance.


    Chu Yao was not panicked at all.


    He said, "The mountain man has his own tricks."


    In order to deal with complex situations, Kang Shi could only transform two cultural incarnations.


    There are also literary scholars in the enemy army.


    I just don��t know why, but the other party is not very motivated. Even so, Kang Shi did not dare to take it lightly at this time, for fear that the other party would suddenly attack him and catch him off guard.


    "You still have a backup plan?"


    Kang Shi recalled the spirit of speech used by Chu Yao after the war started.


    Estimate the literary energy required for each speech spirit, and I was amazed - the second-grade Chinese heart is indeed extraordinary.


    Ke Jiner doesn��t feel sorry for creating literary talent.


    Chu Yao said, "Li Dai is dead, and I am full of all my life."


    Kang Shi: "???"


    Let him first explain it!


    Now it is our own side [in one go]. Once we enter [three-and-exhaust], shouldn��t it be our side ��exhaust�� and the enemy ��enough��? He suddenly thought of some possibility and his mouth twitched.


    He said, "You and Yuanliang are cousins, aren''t you?"


    [One-game] The reason why this kind of speech cannot be used lightly is because once used, it cannot be endured for a second time in a short period of time. But there are always exceptions in everything, especially the thief star records that the words are as numerous as smoke, and there are solutions.


    For example [Li Dai Tao Zombie].


    [The peach grows in the well, and the plum tree grows beside the peach. The insects come to gnaw the peach roots, and the plum tree replaces the peach stagnation. ��


    At first glance, the effect of this Spirit should be quite similar to [Transfer Flowers and Trees], but it is actually two different things.


    [Treating flowers and wood] It is mostly used for position exchange in space. Some brave warriors can use their small range to change the enemy''s attack direction and make their attacks deviate and fall.


    Wenxin scholars like to use it to transfer certain objects.


    For example, his lord who has been transferred many times.


    [Li Dai Tao Zombie] It��s different.


    This spiritual spirit can make people "obey on behalf of others". The literary energy consumed is also different depending on the degree of "obey on behalf of others".


    It is also famous for its high consumption and low efficiency.


    After [Li Dai Tao Zoom], Chu Yao prepared another [One Exhaust and I''m Enjoyed], which was even more insidious.


    In layman''s terms, it is to let the enemy''s heavy shields bear the weakening of the [Three-Exhaust]. At the same time, the enemy''s sluggish state meets the launch conditions of [One Exhaust and I''m Enough] - steal morale from the enemy/military energy and add it to your own side.


    After several words of words, Chu Yao was also a little breathing.


    But his complexion is still good.


    "In terms of seniority, Qi Yuanliang should be the old master and nephew."


    What cousins!


    With such a cousin, he had already destroyed his relatives for justice.


    Kang Shi: ������


    He heard a lot of anger from Chu Yao''s words - it was probably related to the fact that the Maoma family of Qi Shan''s family formed a group to beat Chu Wuhui''s short-legged dog - these two quarrels were for the lord five times ten times, and the remaining five times were for their own cats and dogs.


    As for management opinions... I haven''t seen these two people argue, and even if there is one, I can reach an agreement quickly.


    Kang Shi changed the topic.


    "Can your Dan Mansion still bear it?" Even if you are a second-grade Chinese heart, you can''t squander so much.


    If you can''t hold on, you can ask him for help.


    "On the day when the army sets off, the Palace of Wen is completed!"


    Kang Shi: ������


    etc-


    He remembered Qi Shan said that Chu Yao regained Wen Xin and robbed taxes last year, which was not long before Xiaocheng was captured by the rebels of King Yu. From that time to now, it''s just a year.


    This guy finished building the Wen Palace? ? ?


    The Wenxin scholars who have the Wen Palace and the Wenxin scholars who do not have the Wen Palace have the endurance of heaven and earth.


    Kang Shi muttered to himself.


    The Wenxin scholar who continued to be wary of the enemy camp - although the other party was passive and lazy, he could not paddle on the battlefield - these are all the belongings of Heyin County, and it would be a pity for any loss.


    Fortunately, except for the five hundred shields, the level of refugees who were ambushing and attacking were generally not high, and Zhao Feng and Gong Shuwu were also in front of suppressing the other side''s brave warriors.


    Seeing that the crisis of Chongdun Lishi was lifted, Kang Shi, Chu Yao and Shen Tang slowed down the pace tacitly. Kang Shi also asked Xian Yujian to lead hundreds of elite troops to encircle the enemy''s back from both sides to intercept their retreat.


    Except for the bandit camp, most of the recruits recruited by the new soldiers in their own country have never seen any blood.


    The opportunity is rare, so I took this opportunity to hone their experience, improve their experience, and train their combat mentality.


    Shen Tang even played with the scar-faced strong man like a cat and a mouse, killing his left and right deputy officials and guards one after another, and even he was stabbed by the long sword. Blood holes were bleeding out, but none of them were fatal.


    Scarface has long been beaten to death by Shen Tang.


    He just wants to escape now, but he is always caught back.


    Shen Tang said, "Hey, what are you running away from your good son?"


    The scar-faced strong man was so angry that his face turned pale with his veins exploded, and he said angrily: "I am your big man!"


    Except for a small number of vicious bandits, most of the enemy troops were thin commoners who took on shoulder poles, hoes, and sickles. They have always been arrogant and cruel in the wind, rushing forward and swarming up; once they are against the wind, the morale is as fragile as bubbles, and they will run away without long.


    Tianhai, Shangnan and Yiru families have no mercy.


    At the fastest speed, they successively dealt with enemies in their respective fronts. They were almost mourning the gold and withdrawing their troops, so it was naturally difficult for He Yin to drag them down. Shen Tang even cut off the head of the enemy general''s scarred neck with one sword and grabbed his hair with one hand.


    He raised his eyes high, letting those pairs of eyes as big as a copper bell, and looked at himself with his eyes open: "The thief''s leader was killed!"


    Xian Yujian and others also let go of the encirclement line.


    Let the remaining soldiers recede like a tide.


    "Cleaning the battlefield and disposing of the body."


    Shen Tang threw the head aside, took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and the blood splashed on his face.


    "Ask the other three companies how they have lost."


    Most of the corpses on the ground are from enemies.


    But in the melee, it is inevitable that the soldiers on your own will be damaged.


    Take the corpse back for burial.


    Before Kang Shi could take the order, an anxious deputy general had already run over Shangnan: "Jun Shen!"


    Shen Tang''s heart skipped a beat.


    I remembered that there was an irregular time bomb in Shangnan.


    She asked, "But something happened to General Shaochong?"


    The deputy general said, "Yes, please come over."


    This deputy general had seen Shen Tang and Shao Chong fight each other.


    Shao Chong was crazy in the melee. As soon as the battle ended, the deputy general thought of Shen Jun and hurried over to ask for help.


    Shen Tang did not dare to delay and immediately followed.


    The actual situation is much better than she thought.


    Shaochong was not completely out of control, but his body was covered with fishy blood, and there were also some organ fragments and bone debris from unknown people. His eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty breath came to his face. At first glance, he looked like an evil ghost crawling from hell.


    Chen Tang is no longer the novice he used to be.


    Under her literary style, Shao Chong''s violent anger that was storming and rushing in his chest was suppressed by force, and the restless female Gu fell into a state of drowsiness again. He exhaled a breath of turbid air in his chest, calmed down his energy, and said, "It''s okay."


    He stood up and thanked Chen Tang, "Thank you."


    Chen Tang asked: "Your... hasn''t been suppressed yet?"


    What did Gu Ren think?


    Are you sending out such a dangerous Shao Chong?


    There are many people around, so it is difficult to ask too clearly.


    Shao Chong also scratched his head strangely and smiled silly: "Well, I don''t know. Brother Six said that I am already a little better than that. As long as it is not completely exhausted, there should be no big problem..."


    After saying that, he remembered a detail: "Oh, by the way, a very ugly sound came from the battlefield over you just now. I just heard it... This thing is not at ease..."


    Shao Chong pointed to his chest.


    Although he was still not very smart, as Gu Mother was suppressed, he seemed to be much smarter and inexplicably began to understand things that he could not understand in the past. I also know that it is not convenient to talk about my body in public.


    "Voice? What sound?"


    Shaochong said disgusted, "A group of big fat people are screaming."


    Under his explanation and rule, Chen Tang quickly understood that the so-called "screaming big fat man" refers to the heavy shield and strongman.


    Speaking of these heavy shields...


    Both Chu Yao and others thought they were puppets.


    Only know how to kill, not fear or pain.


    Could it be that it is also related to Gu?


    Chen Tang suppressed his inner emotions.


    The battlefield corpses were quickly cleaned up.


    Stack them all together and burn them clean with fire - avoid these corpses being moved away by hungry refugees to make jerky, and reduce the possibility of plague caused by rotting and odor.


    The four families have achieved fruitful results.


    only-


    Although the loss in this battle is small, the physical energy is consumed a lot, so it is not suitable to leave immediately to the city of Luxia County. You need to find a place to recover your physical strength and martial arts and adjust your state to cope with the next battle. Everyone has no objection.


    Xian Yujian rested against the stones with his weapon in his arms.


    Bai Su wiped her swords, her face cold but her eyes were hot, as if she was still savoring the joy of the battlefield just now.


    Lu Jue (Li Li) was arrested by Gong Shuwu, and Zhao Feng led his troops to patrol alternately to protect the security of the temporary camp.


    Chen Tang and Chu Yao held a small meeting around the bonfire.


    Kang Shi was frowning, as if he had something to do.


    After asking, I realized that the enemy had a good literary scholar, but for some reason, the other party was passive and lazy.


    Kang Shi tried several times.


    Chen Tang: "How strong are you?"


    "I don''t know, but it should not be weak."


    Chu Yao chewed the dry food and drooled.


    "Suspect fraud?"


    Kang Shi said: "Yes..."


    Chu Yao thought about something.


    Chen Tang was very optimistic.


    "The soldiers come to block the enemy, and the water comes to cover the earth." All conspiracies are paper tigers in front of absolute strength. Chen Tang said, "However, Ji Shou''s worries are not unreasonable. We were ambushed halfway, one or two hours later than the original plan... The enemy is prepared, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will not take advantage of this time to attack the Luxia County District..."


    If it is lost...


    This rescue operation was considered to be mostly failures.


    With the advantage of the city, the enemy''s army was all light-fitting and did not bring any siege weapons. How could they fight?


    In the dazzling moment, everyone has adjusted.


    The darkest moment before dawn, the dew is wet.


    The four families rushed to finally arrive at the capital of Luxia County.


    The city walls of the capital were towering, with potholes and burnt marks everywhere. Under the city walls, there were **** bodies scattered and corpses that had not yet been processed. Countless patches were applied to the city gate.


    Only the flag standing and waving in the wind on the city wall proudly proves to the world that the capital has not yet fallen.


    (_)


    The five hundred words I missed were added yesterday, but I didn��t have time to add the update yesterday.


    _(:�١���)_


    I want to find a way to improve hand speed and efficiency.

 Chapter 373 373: Unexpected (three) [two in one]

    Chapter 373 373: Unexpected (three) [two in one]


    The messenger of Luxia County looked at the "Lu" flag that was stained with dry blood and still stood firm on the charred half. After dismounting, he walked a few steps quickly. He ignored the dirty ground and fell to his knees. The dull sound made people''s knees hurt.


    My eyes were red and tears could no longer stop flowing out.


    He gave a big gift to the city wall.


    I also thank God for his mercy.


    The magistrate of Luxia County stopped and successfully dragged the reinforcements to arrive.


    He sobbed and cried with excitement, but no one around him laughed at him for this - putting himself in his shoes, their emotions might be more excited than the messenger. You must know that before arriving at the capital, they all thought that the capital of Luxia County had fallen.


    If it falls, haha.


    As the actions of these refugees and bandits spread everywhere, who doesn��t know what they will happen to be targeted by these locusts?


    Nine out of ten rooms are empty, and corpses are everywhere.


    The **** means of massacre of the city are no less than Zheng Qiao''s back then, and it is even more amazing, which is astonishing.


    You should know that in the eyes of a considerable number of outsiders, Zheng Qiao''s methods are not ruthless - because Zheng Qiao''s guy just instigated the soldiers to plunder and make money in the first seven days after the city was broken.


    After these seven days, no evil will be allowed.


    As for the massacre rumored by the outside world...


    It is also because the common people do everything they can to protect money, and there are only places where they hide, and there is nothing they dare not hide. After conquering the city, the victorious side, in order to force them to spit out money, uses their heads to shock the common people in the city, and they must "kill the chicken to warn the monkeys". It depends on whether they think that things outside their bodies are important or the heads on their necks are more important.


    There are too many people killed, which is almost like massacre.


    Roasting women and children��s enjoyment can only be considered an ��additional item��.


    The name is -


    "Reward" his brothers who followed him to fight south and north.


    Only the lord who makes money and makes his mark with his brothers can win the support of the army and the loyalty of the soldiers.


    This is basically a conventional unspoken rule - brothers stay away from their hometowns, follow the battles in the north and the north and fight for you, and put life and death in other places to fight, so you have to try something.


    Who is willing to fight for the war without giving benefits?


    Little soldiers are also human beings and have to support their families.


    Is it that the military pay has been paid enough?


    Or is there enough status and reputation?


    That little military pay is not enough for the soldiers to eat, let alone send it home to adopt parents, wife and children.


    The biggest income of soldiers is the "extra money" after siegeing cities and territories! Furthermore - blocking one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents, and other soldiers make money like this.


    The so-called "not disturbing the people or robbery" are very few.


    The "regular army" with military pay and rations supply is still the case, let alone those refugees who lack other things except for eating. In order to force out money and food from common people''s families, their methods of acting will only be more thorough, ruthless and decisive!


    If the capital of Luxia County is lost, there will be no living person in the city, even a live chicken, duck, and earthworm will not be left behind. The eggs laid by the old hen must be taken away in his arms. Survivors who can survive are basically lucky people who have good luck and hide well.


    The messenger''s relatives were all in the capital.


    The place of governance has not been broken, and the family still exists.


    Isn��t this worth crying for excitement?


    This matter is not embarrassing.


    The messenger cried and his voice was hoarse. The guards on the city wall also saw the vast crowd. They thought it was a refugee bandit who came to attack the city again, so they hurriedly sent the message. The messenger ignored the pain in his throat, and Danfu luck extended the sound to the entire city wall.


    "It''s not the enemy!"


    ��It��s reinforcements!��


    "Heyin, Tianhai, Shangnan and Yiru are here to help! Hunting is fortunate, so I beg Duke Lu to see him after leaving the city!"


    Squeak��


    Not long after, the dilapidated city gate with patches was opened.


    Run out to guard the troops.


    The defenders carefully observed the messenger, took the token of the Lu County Magistrate from the messenger, and immediately turned back to the city. After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, the governor of Lu County hurriedly drove out of the city under the **** of two teams. However, the other party''s face was a little dark.


    Shen Tang rode on the back of the motorcycle.


    He greeted with fists: "Duke Lu, we met again. Last year, Sibao County left, but I didn''t expect that the goodbye would be this scene. How good is the city? We rushed over after receiving the news, but we encountered tens of thousands of ambush troops in the middle of the journey, and it took a while to wait."


    Shen Tang''s mouth couldn''t be idle.


    In addition, she didn''t like to talk to others for useless scenes, so she spoke first and went straight to the point.


    The governor of Lu County is also a tall and strong middle-aged man.


    Halfed with a thick beard.


    Only the eyes are slender, with the corners of the eyes facing downward, and the face is quite mean and vicious, which makes people unable to like it.


    Shen Tang really doesn''t like it, and he has had an unhappy relationship with the Lu County Magistrate during the alliance. The other party favors a tough guy full of masculinity, while Shen Tang was short and beautiful at that time, which was exactly the type he disliked the most.


    I will not talk about these grievances at this moment.


    The governor of Lu County carefully identified Shen Tang and barely met Shen Tang with him a year ago, and asked, "Why are you here now?"


    The tone was full of three points of dissatisfaction and questioning.


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Shao Chong said dissatisfied: "How do you speak?"


    The person in charge of Tianhai and Yiru also had a dark face.


    The most embarrassing one is the messenger of Luxia County.


    More than 10,000 troops rushed to rescue and rescue. Not to mention being grateful or grateful, but at least they did not look like this. It seems like someone owes him. Is this a pity that the refugees and bandits are not attacking rapidly enough and want to change their opponents?


    The subordinates at his side suddenly changed their expressions when they heard this. They hurriedly jumped out to smooth things over and apologized repeatedly to Chen Tang.


    "Don''t blame Chen County Magistrate, Chen County Magistrate, my lord did not intend to offend him. It was just that he lost his young son in front of the battle today, and he was too sad and talked nonsense. Lord, Chen County Magistrate ignored past grievances and sent troops to help him for justice. He was the great benefactor of the thousands of common people in Luxia County... How could you say this? If it spreads, you will be ridiculed by heroes in the world..."


    The status of the speaker is not low.


    I guess it is still a relative of the governor of Lu County.


    The magistrate of the subordinates in front of outsiders was just a darker face. He pursed a pair of thick lips with dry curly skin, as if anger was brewing in his chest and his cheeks were tight. However, in the end, I still suppressed my unnecessary emotions.


    He exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    He apologized to Chen Tang with a mercy: "The sad things in life are nothing more than white-haired people sending black-haired people. Today, my youngest son died. I am really... sad and heartbroken, tears are broken... I didn''t choose my words for a moment, and I would like to forgive the governor of Chen. Another day, I will hold a banquet and solemnly apologize to the governor of Chen..."


    Then?


    Then there was nothing, and the other person didn''t ask Chen Tang to come to the city to greet the wind and entertain reinforcements from afar... Is this the army going to spend the night outside the city? ? ?


    Chen Tang claims to be a "good charity" and a "good old man", but whether she is kind or kind, it does not mean that she is a bun that everyone rubs and flat! She went through a lot of hardships to help - although she did this to block the refugees and bandits from Heyin, and she could let go of her hands and feet when she started a war in other people''s territory, and she would not feel sorry for her if she broke it. But no matter what, she was kind-hearted.


    The surname of Lu, I am your big husband!


    Chen Tang cursed in his heart.


    Just as he was about to spray back, the subordinate of Lu County passed by the magistrate of Lu and said carefully: "It''s getting late. The magistrate of Chen and the generals have worked hard to eliminate the harm to the people. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well take a good rest in the city? However, the magistrate of Lu Xia has suffered from the robbery and there is nothing good to entertain everyone... Please don''t blame Chen County..."


    Chen Tang felt sad.


    She curled her lips and said a little displeasure: "Forget it, there is no shortage of this meal. Since the bandits have retreated and the crisis in the capital has been lifted, we are planning to stay outside the city for one night and search for the traces of the bandits tomorrow. If they have changed their route to another place, we will also go home."


    When the subordinates heard this, they were immediately anxious and kept winking at the desolate Lu County Governor.


    He stepped on his feet and said angrily: "Lord!"


    The governor of Lu County said, "Slow!"


    Chen Tang looked at him coldly.


    The governor of Lu County took a deep breath, lowered his posture, and asked Chen Tang to enter the city in a tone of some pleading but reluctant to let him enter the city. Chen Tang was puzzled and felt a little alert, and said, "Since that''s the case, I''m working hard." After saying that, the tense and stiff atmosphere suddenly eased.


    The governor of Lu County personally led Chen Tang into the city.


    Chen Tang exchanged winks with Chu Yaokang in secret.


    I always feel a little strange.


    But I wasn''t sure.


    Because when the Sibao County formed an alliance, the governor of Lu County saw that Chen Tang''s eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not nose-well, in fact, it was not just the governor of Lu County, but most of them were this broken attitude, which was said to be related to Chen Tang''s causing trouble after drinking.


    Chen Tang said that he was very wronged.


    She has bad wine, not bad character.


    How can I kill you with one blow?


    Besides, what are the bad things Chen Tang does when she is drunk? How much does Chen Tang have to do with her sober? If you don��t want to be a good person, you��ll be in a row!


    Just looking at the traces of the city wall, I can''t imagine how fierce this battle was. Until I entered the city, I saw the corpses lying in the city cave and still had no time to clean up. Most of them were bandits wearing tattered gauze cloth, and broken door blocking stones and wooden pillars lying quietly... It can be seen that the bandits once broke through the city gate and entered the outer city... The city was in a hurry several times!


    A rough estimate shows that there are hundreds.


    The city cave is already like this, and the outer city is even worse.


    Seeing Chen Tang frowned and looked compassionate, the servants said, "The fierce battle has stopped, and they have not yet sent someone to clean up."


    Chen Tang waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t mind.


    It��s just a pity that these people died inexplicably. If the world was not difficult, they would not have been forced to become bandits and die here. This scene also strengthened Chen Tang''s determination to protect the common people of Heyin. As long as she is still the Lord of Ha Yin, she will not allow these things to run to her territory and break up her stall.


    Where can I find it? Where can I kill you!


    The pit was found and drowned on the spot!


    The governor of Lu County held a banquet to entertain several envoys from the family.


    In addition, we brought good wine and food to entertain more than 10,000 soldiers. Chen Tang secretly ordered Bai Su to pay attention to the good wine and dishes to see if someone had tampered with it. Bai Su was puzzled: "Lord, do you mean that this Lu surname is the one who is in charge of us?"


    But why?


    They are reinforcements and are not here to attack the city.


    If they are killed, the refugees and bandits turn around and attack the Luxia County District. Judging from the current garrison, the capital will not resist the next attack. Using conspiracy to deal with the alliance at this time is tantamount to giving yourself a crane to a red head!


    Chen Tang said: "Be careful when you go out."


    Be careful to sail the ship for a thousand years.


    Although Bai Su was puzzled, he still received the order.


    Chu Yao said, "Has the lord discovered the problem?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "There is indeed a problem. You said, where is the city gate and city cave? That is the key to a city! Once attacked by the enemy into the outer city, why do you feel confident that the enemy who was defeated will not take advantage of their fatigue to attack again? The right way is to clear the corpses of the city cave as soon as possible, move stones, or even block the corpse of the door..."


    But except for this problem, nothing else is wrong.


    The governor of Lu County really has no motivation to harm others.


    It��s all here. If you leave for this reason, it��s one of them to be alerted. Secondly, if there is no problem with others, it is simply killing without extra manpower to clear the city cave and deploy defense, Chen Tang will gain a bad reputation if he does this.


    The previous rescue grace was also erased.


    There are more enemies for no reason.


    This information was also passed to the other three companies.


    I still have to tighten my nerves tonight and don��t take it lightly.


    If the food is fine, if you should eat or drink, just be meaningful and don��t let people see the flaws. When the sky is completely bright, make plans. Everyone had no objection.


    For safety reasons, Kang Shi, Xian Yujian, Gong Shuwu and others did not attend the banquet and found an excuse to keep them.


    Zhao Feng and Chu Yao followed.


    Shaochong''s body had just been suppressed, so it was not advisable to appear in such an occasion. He only sent an official as a representative. Tianhai and Yiru families have similar arrangements. The Luxia County did not understand the situation of the troops in the four families and did not notice it.


    It is said that life is difficult and poor, but the table used for reception is still acceptable. There is wine and meat.


    The governor of Lu County also arranged simple singing and dancing, but he just lost his son and was in the mood to eat meat and drink wine, and replaced it with vegetarian dishes and tea.


    Chen Tang also expressed his understanding.


    After all, her alcohol tolerance is not good.


    Both of them were drinking tea. Soon, news from Bai Su came that there was no problem with the rice and grain for entertaining more than 10,000 troops, and there was no suspicious person to follow the temporary camp where they were stationed.


    Chen Tang digested this information calmly.


    Is she too suspicious?


    As the atmosphere during the meal warmed up, the others gradually let go of food and drink. Compared to the stinky face of the county magistrate of Lu County, the subordinate was very enthusiastic. I personally came down to persuade everyone to drink, but I could speak, and I could speak nicely.


    Chen Tang was toasted the most.


    A full pot of tea was poured.


    She took advantage of the light of the candles in the room and saw other officials of the Lu County Governor, and asked casually: "Hey, Duke Lu, when the Sibao County formed an alliance last time, where did your aide go?"


    The governor of Lu County asked: "Who?"


    Chen Tang gestured, "A short, with two goatee beards, looking like a strategist in his forties..."


    The governor of Lu County said with a dark face: "There is no such person around me, so Mr. Shen is afraid that he remembers it wrong..."


    He admires the tall and mighty masculine man the most, such as his one, a real man. Anyone who is less tall than his neck and is as thin as a bamboo pole is considered a broken fake man in his opinion. You won��t even be appointed, let alone bringing it to such an important alliance. It just so happened that Chen Tang��s description was so clear that she must have missed it.


    Chen Tang smiled awkwardly and apologized to the other party.


    Murmuring in my heart: [This is not fake...]


    The so-called "goat-husband" was naturally Chen Tang''s random tricks on the Lu County Magistrate. The other party''s reaction was natural, and it was obviously the original deity rather than a disguise method. Just as Shen Tang was about to gradually let go of her guards, she found that among the subordinates of Luxia County, the middle-aged man with a different identity and a strategist attire, his figure was not very consistent with the aesthetics of the governor of Luxian County.


    Tsk tsk��


    Chen Tang raised his vigilance.


    With the action of drinking tea, Chu Yao and Zhao Feng gave Chu Yao and Zhao Feng the look of "You understand what I mean", and they understood the two.


    The rest of the people were coaxed by the subordinate who could speak of goodness and drank one glass after another, but the drinking rate was not high in this era. One person drank three or five jars and was not drunk, let alone most of them were literary scholars and brave warriors. drink!


    After three rounds of wine, and 5 flavors of food.


    No matter how good the alcohol content is, it will be at a certain level.


    As each person slammed and fell on the food table, Chen Tang was still talking to the governor of Lu County - she was talking, and the governor of Lu County was patient. When she heard the movement, she turned her head and raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Oh, just this cat''s alcohol tolerance, tsk tsk tsk!"


    County Governor Lu: ������


    Although he didn''t say anything, his expression and eyes revealed everything. Chen Tang��s alcohol content is well known.


    Is it a joke that people can drink several jars of them?


    Chen Tang did not blush at all.


    Until the talk was almost done, she suddenly asked the governor of Lu County: "Hey, don''t look unfamiliar with you. I haven''t seen him before... Hey, look at his appearance and you know he is a talent..."


    County Governor Lu: ������


    He knew that Chen Tang was unrestrained, but he didn''t know that this guy could still be so nonsense in a serious occasion. He looked at Chen Tang''s gaze, withdrew his gaze lightly, and said, "Of course you haven''t seen him before. He hasn''t followed him to Sibao County..."


    Chen Tang asked with a smile: "I wonder what his name is?"


    ��(��)


    ����This chapter adds another five hundred words.


    Let��s see if you can add one thousand words tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 374 374: Unexpected (four) [Two in one]

    Chapter 374 374: Unexpected (four) [Two in one]


    The wine on the restaurant of the strategist had never been moved, and the dishes were only moved for two chopsticks. From the reception banquet until Chen Tang named him, this person quietly lowered his head and lowered his head. Without saying a word or saying a word, the presence is extremely weak.


    He raised his head when he heard this.


    Showing a warm and kind face.


    Yes, gentle and kind.


    It seems that the corners of the eyes and eyebrows have been carefully polished, so round that there are no edges. He had carefully trimmed short beards, elegant and elegant, and had a steady temperament. At first glance, he looked like a middle-aged handsome man who had read poetry and books and had a bookish atmosphere.


    In common explanation��


    If this person appears in a TV series, he will be absolutely decent!


    The only drawback is that this person''s figure is not as tall as a stunning person, and because his temperament is too harmless, it even makes people make a judgment that this guy is a little weak. Whether it is appearance or temperament, his figure is not the one that the governor of Lu County likes.


    With the reckless temperament of the governor of Lu County, he would not allow people who are not in line with their own interests to be the second-in-command position.


    There is still a certainty about this.


    Chen Tang didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to react, and turned his head to ask the governor of Lu County with a smile: "Can Duke Lu help introduce him?"


    County Governor Lu: ������


    He looked at Chen Tang and then looked at the man.


    I moved my lips but didn��t open my mouth.


    Somehow, the atmosphere became stiff inexplicably.


    There is also a faint sense of solemn and dangerous atmosphere.


    Chen Tang smiled and called out: "Why is Mr. Lu so stingy? I just asked, and I didn''t plan to pry someone out of your hands... As for such a treasure, I wouldn''t even introduce it... Alas."


    The governor of Lu County pulled the corner of his mouth.


    But he still didn''t say anything.


    The subordinate who warmly treated everyone for some reason, his face turned slightly blue, his forehead was sweating like slurry, and beads of sweat oozing out from under his skin, rolling down. Some of them hang their jaws, ticking down and wet their sleeves, and some of them slide into their necks against their necks.


    Adam''s apple rolls nervously.


    While everyone was not paying attention to him, he turned his back to wipe the sweat. When he came to his senses, he found that he was sweating and his breathing was disordered.


    At this moment, the middle-aged strategist spoke.


    Even the voice is as elegant as this man.


    He said, "In the Xia Jiang Sheng, his name is Xiandeng."


    Chen Tang seemed not to notice the subtle atmosphere just now, and asked him with a smile: "But the first to climb the flag first? Mr. Jiang''s name is well-known, but it doesn''t match your temperament. It sounds quite killing..."


    The middle-aged strategist asked Chen Tang: "What kind of temperament is there?"


    Chen Tang''s mouth was endless, looking very familiar: "Mr. Jiang is born elegant and elegant, which makes people happy and intimate. When you see you, you think you should hold a book in your hand, look at the moon in the wind and the moon, and not be as good as the world."


    As soon as these words were said, the middle-aged streaks in the corners of their eyes became deeper, but the smile did not penetrate deeper into their eyes.


    The subordinates of the Lu County Magistrate and the Lu County Magistrate''s faces were slightly dark, and their eyes looked at Chen Tang as if they were saying "When were you blinded?"


    Jiang Sheng picked up the wine and wanted to drink it, but he didn''t know what he thought of and put it down again: "I don''t have the fireworks in the world? Shen Jungao is here to see it. Even if it''s a person who only has the storytelling in the market... What you see with your eyes is just a stinky skin..."


    "If the skin is smelly, is this person still alive?"


    Chen Tang''s eyes were full of sincerity, as if these words were doubts from the heart rather than sarcastic spirit.


    Middle-aged strategist: ������


    Chen Tang looked at the middle-aged strategist with bright eyes.


    Turning his head and saying to the Lu County Magistrate, "I like this Mr. Jiang the more I look at him. Can the Lu County Magistrate give up?"


    The governor of Lu County sneered: "Do you want to die?"


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "If you don''t cut, you won''t cut. Just a joke... Why can''t you even afford such a joke?"


    The governor of Lu County seemed to want to speak but stopped.


    In the end, I swallowed back what I wanted to say.


    He poured his own tea with big mouthfuls. Judging from his bad face, he was in a very bad mood at this time, and he only had to write the logo "Whoever provoked me will die" on his face.


    Chen Tang held his cheek and watched for a while.


    She started to pick on her again, looking for trouble when she had nothing to do.


    Question: "Is this the dancer musician you raise in your house?"


    The governor of Lu County said angrily: "So what?"


    Chen Tang said, "They didn''t dance well, and their steps and dance postures didn''t match the musical ideas, which made people''s eyes hurt."


    Jiang Sheng seemed to be interested.


    ��Mr. Shen is still proficient in music theory?��


    Chu Yao, who was quietly lowering his head to eat vegetables, froze his fingers. Zhao Feng noticed his abnormality and said carelessly: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yao quickly recovered as usual.


    But the frequency of picking up chopsticks has increased a lot.


    He said, "Nothing."


    There is a strange little secret in the Heyin Office - the music theory of the county magistrate has the magical effect of lightening the body and slimming the body.


    If you hear it, it will be tasteless if you eat it for three days.


    After Chu Yao finished speaking, he heard the lord say confidently: "There is a mistake in the Qu, Zhou Langgu, it''s probably this level!"


    Jiang Sheng actually believed it.


    If you don��t have a few brushes, how dare you touch Zhou Lang?


    Chen Tang glanced at several dancers and actresses, waved his hand, signaled them to go down and give the stage to her! With the lively atmosphere of the welcoming banquet, she lets everyone show off her skills.


    Chu Yao was stunned when he saw it, and he couldn''t take care of it for a moment that it might be a Hongmen Banquet rather than a welcome banquet.


    He urgently stopped him, and almost broke the noise.


    ��Master!��


    It��s just that I am just entertaining myself in the official office.


    For the sake of my lord, it doesn��t matter if my belt gets wider.


    But, family scandals should not be made public!


    It won��t take long for a real performance to know what kind of musical theory your lord is.


    They are afraid they can laugh for three years!


    But Chu Yao still underestimated Chen Tang''s confidence in him. She waved her hand and smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Chu Yao: ������


    At this moment, he prayed in his heart��


    If God can hear his voice, something will happen, for example, the Lu County Governor and his group are showing their feet!


    Chen Tang just put the jade flute at his mouth.


    Chu Yao had already turned his face in despair.


    However, at this critical moment!


    Bang.


    The roof was broken by a martial arts qi.


    As the rubble and wood chips fell, the young man in black and brown clothes jumped down from the entrance of the cave. When everyone in the hall woke up after hearing this, they were on guard. The governor of Lu County was shocked at first. When he saw the figure carrying a young man on his shoulder, he slapped the table and stood up!


    The figure looked thin and delicate.


    Isn��t it his pearl?


    At this time, my body was covered in blood.


    Among the people, Jiang Sheng was the only one who did not move. Chen Tang looked surprised: "Shaoxuan?"


    The visitor was Bai Su, who held a sword in his right hand and resisted people with his left hand. At this time, her face was extremely gloomy. Seeing the situation in the hall clearly, she decisively threw the person to Zhao Feng, retreated to Chen Tang, turned into another sword, and said sternly: "Lord, there is a fraud!"


    The governor of Lu County was calm and did not move.


    Just widened his big eyes of the bronze bell, glared at Jiang Sheng, and asked Bai Su, "Where did you kidnap this man?"


    Bai Su seemed to be surprised when she heard this.


    She said, "What ''caid''? It''s obviously a rescue!"


    Chen Tang asked: "Shaoxuan, what''s going on?"


    Bai Su: "I just passed a house and smelled the smell of blood. Someone shouted for help. I rushed in and saw what did you see? Do you think my subordinates saw? Dozens of women, children, men and women were murdered. The only living habit was protected by the elder brother''s life to save his life. My subordinates rescued him and realized that this person was the youngest daughter of the Lu County Governor, and the Luxia County Governor''s capital had been broken..."


    Speaking of this, everyone looked at the governor of Lu County and asked him to give an explanation for this matter.


    Chen Tang said in a tone: "Is it true or false?"


    The governor of Lu County did not say a word.


    And at this moment, a huge fire ignited in the direction of the temporary camp. Hundreds of fierce men holding swords and axes rushed out of the room and the back hall, surrounding the crowd. Not only that, there was no time when firewood was set up outside the house, and hundreds of archers were ready to go. The blind man could tell that this posture was a Hongmen Banquet.


    Chen Tang''s expression has not changed.


    She hit her palms with her jade flute with great interest.


    Asked the governor of Lu County: "You and I have an alliance, why is this?"


    He came from afar, what is the treatment?


    The Lu County Magistrate echoed in his mind: dozens of women, children, and men were murdered! Only one living mouth left!


    The scenery in front of me has been cleared several times.


    I was so angry that I was filled with smoke from my seven orifices.


    Anger broke through the limit, but he asked him to find some reason, but his eyes were scarlet and covered with terrifying bloodshots. His facial features looked ferocious under the impact of anger.


    "Ah-" He opened his sour mouth with difficulty, his voice was like an angry wild beast, his martial arts lost control and opened up the waves of air, which made Bai Su''s face pale in an instant, and it was better to be protected by Chen Tang Wenqi, "You, you - take your life!!"


    Chen Tang thought to himself that this is called a mess. Just as he was about to take action, the governor of Lu County flashed to his subordinates'' red eyes, and raised his palm and slapped his sky spirit cover. Before his subordinates could even beg for mercy, they returned to the underworld.


    Chen Tang guessed something at first glance.


    Most of this subordinates have colluded with the enemy.


    The bandits threatened the families of the Lu County magistrates or the common people in the city as a threat to coax Chen Tang and other reinforcements into the city, preparing to capture them all in one place. However, if this is a normal ancient world, it is estimated that things will be really possible.


    But this world does not talk about science.


    Each of the more than 10,000 reinforcements can fight five at one or five.


    The bandits were not familiar with the situation in the capital city, just like reinforcements, and the people on both sides started at the same time. Chen Tang was still on guard, and destroyed their first advantage in sneak attacks, and they took the initiative to give up the natural advantage of defending the city...


    The bow strings outside the house are buzzing.


    Countless rockets shot into the hall.


    Chu Yao directly raised the Wenqi city wall.


    The few people who had been drinking and eating on the table had also gotten up one after another. Seeing that they were strong and were as quick as lightning, how could they look like they were delayed by alcohol?


    ��It��s too small here, go out and fight!��


    These ambushers holding swords and axes are like the previous heavy shields. They all have numb faces and are brave and fearless. If they are approached by them, it will be extremely unfavorable to them. Zhao Feng��s brave warriors were even more reckless��the enemy was amazing?


    They also have some!


    One person can shake the number hundreds of brothers!


    The military soldiers formed a human wall to block the ambush, but Zhao Feng changed his face at the moment when the two confronted each other. The strength of these ambushers is no less than that of third-class hairpin.


    Coupled with the desperate posture of continuous efforts��


    Chen Tang split the roof with a sword.


    The ambush outside the house became more and more intense.


    The raging flames swept across the banquet hall in an instant. The governor of Lu County used a blade containing powerful martial arts to split the two ambushers, and then several people siege them. His eyes could only see Jiang Sheng, who was still sitting upright.


    "Jiang! First! Climb!" He roared and slashed the ambush that seemed to be endless, "You are so lusty and chaos!"


    Chen Tang and his group had already jumped onto the roof.


    She said, "Mr. Lu County, don''t fall in love with the battle!"


    But the governor of Lu County refused to listen.


    The ambush also rushed up.


    Chen Tang directly "transferred flowers and wood" and changed one of the ambushers with the Lu County Magistrate, and grabbed the people to go to the temporary camp to meet with the people. Although she was very relieved that the group of refugees and bandits could not pose much threat under the premise of being prevented, she was still a little worried about the fire.


    The governor of Lu County didn''t want to appreciate this love.


    A trace of ferociousness appeared on his blood-covered face, and he said ruthlessly and decisively: "I stay and cut off the rear!"


    Chen Tang said, "What''s the matter? Joining the large army to fight back and kill the bandits and regain the capital of the capital is serious! Damn, I''ll just say you''re not reliable. Since the capital has been captured, if you give me some hints, we will be much better in our internal and external cooperation than now - you are lying to me, is this the alliance cheating?"


    Being prepared is one thing.


    But it doesn��t mean you don��t care if you are sneak attacked.


    It''s just a difference in the size of the loss.


    Seeing the wars rising everywhere, the pursuers were constantly pursuing soldiers behind him, the governor of Lu County said cruelly: "This is because I''m sorry to you, and I will definitely repay my kindness as a cow or a horse in the next life. If I have enough energy to escape this time, please take care of the common people and the little girl in the city - their enemies with me, and I won''t kill more people to die with my eyes!"


    He fought with these bandits.


    I know how difficult they are and that they are numerous.


    One person must stay and delay.


    Except for him, don��t be a second person.


    After saying that, he secretly sent a martial arts qi to retreat to the opposite direction of the pursuers, with a little more dark and horrifying look on his face! A crack was cut by a long sword in his hand, and his martial spirit was full of murderous intent, condensing into a city wall that was more than ten feet high.


    He stood in the middle of the way.


    "Those who cross the line will be killed without mercy!"


    After saying that, his cheeks flushed strangely.


    Chen Tang relied on his excellent eyesight to see what this guy wanted to do at a glance - he made the same choice as Yang Duwei, leaving no room for regret or room for himself. And Chen Tang could not take him away like he brought him back to Duwei Yang. The only thing he could do was to integrate his troops and regain the Luxia Prefecture!


    "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune!"


    The ambushers didn''t care about the people blocking the road.


    If someone is, then kill it.


    At this time, the governor of Lu County seemed to have returned to nature. The surrounding aura was not at all aggressive, and there was no trace of previous anger and murderous aura, and his eyes were indifferent. Just looking at the ambush, it seemed as if he was looking at hundreds of insignificant corpses.


    He walked forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    He is getting closer and closer to the ambush.


    The two were about to confront each other, and the figure of the Lu County Magistrate flashed suddenly, dissipating like smoke, replaced by the blood flowers that exploded on the spot, the broken limbs and the martial arts with an ominous aura. In the blink of an eye, dozens of ambush soldiers in the front row couldn''t even scream, so they took the number plate and went to Huangquan Road.


    Wherever the blade passes, there will be blood debts from enemies!


    But the person the governor of Lu County wants to kill the most is��


    Jiang Sheng!


    Jiang Xiandeng!


    The middle-aged strategist stood on the roof, looking indifferently at the ambushing troops falling like wheat waves under the field, and the magistrate of Lu County who had almost become **** people. He turned his eyes away indifferently.


    "Why do you betray me?"


    "Why did the governor of Lu County betray Luxia County?"


    The body distorted and dissipated, and rushed to the real battlefield.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 375 375: Fire Bull Formation, Flooding Seven Armies [Two in One]

    Chapter 375: Fire Bull Formation, Flooding Seven Armies [Two-in-One]


    Although there was a fire in the temporary camp, it did not hurt the troops because of the precautions. Not only did the ambush rush in but failed, but he was put on one side and lost hundreds of people. The air was filled with the smell of burning meat and the screams of shrillness.


    Shao Chong, who was in poor health, needed cultivation, was so angry that his fists were hard. Although he was not very smart and his understanding ability was not as good as the twelve brothers, he also knew that he was a reinforcement who came to rush to help, and he was attacked on the territory of the rescued person now!


    He has never suffered such grievances when he grew up!


    The official forced himself to hold back the red-eyed Shao Chong who was about to start a killing: "Don''t be impulsive, the enemy ambush is not clear, you can''t go out rashly! Let''s see how the other three companies do it first."


    Shao Chong was so angry that even his cheeks were smoked light pink.


    He said, "Have Shen Jun and the others back?"


    The official said: "The news has not been received yet."


    But nothing should happen.


    Those who went to the banquet were all the best among the people. It should be no difficulty to get out of the crowd.


    The soldiers and horses in the temporary camp gathered in an array within a few periods of time, and a wall of literary spirits rose up everywhere to intercept enemy arrows.


    If the Wenqi city wall is broken, there will be soldiers using their own military formations to gather morale to respond to the enemy. There will be various martial arts collisions and bombings, which will arouse countless powerful and rolling waves, and the eaves of the nearest building are lifted into the sky.


    Kang Shi and the other three military scholars were already on high alert, and the spirit of the words [scattered in the stars] were ready to go, and the four families maintained a formation that could attack and retreat and defend. It seems that the four schools are all incompatible individuals, but in fact they are watching and helping each other.


    The enemy and us shot ignited arrows at each other.


    Seeing that there was no progress, I had to change my strategy.


    "What kind of bad water is brewing in your stomach?"


    Gong Shuwu dared not be too far away from the army, for fear that the enemy would attack the east and west, so he would not have time to return to help. I simply confronted several rounds with a few brave warriors with weak strength, took three heads, and the remaining two took the opportunity to run away.


    The hundreds of martial arts soldiers led by him fought with the enemy ambush, and the other party also left their bodies and ran back.


    Not only him, but also on other battlefields. But it would be impossible to say that the enemy was defeated by them.


    The other person only retreated to more than a hundred feet away.


    Not long-term��


    Xian Yujian and others felt the trembling under their feet became clearer and clearer. Not far away, there seemed to be thousands of horses galloping towards them.


    Look carefully, what a guy, there is no horse, it��s clearly a cow with orange light on his **** and a fire on his tail!


    Not a cow!


    This is a group of vast cows!


    A cow screams sorrowful, while countless cows are creepy. The cows were crazy, and the military soldiers holding spears were leaning on the back of the cow. What else was dragging behind the cow.


    Kang Shi waved his sleeves without thinking.


    As literary energy poured out, the walls of literary energy that were dozens of feet long and tens of feet high and more than meter wide blocked their only way, and the other three scholars from the literati also took action. Xian Yujian and other military generals recalled the military soldiers: "The land of collapse!"


    The effect of the martial artist using this spirit is similar, both of which are the sword energy that splits the trenches with blades.


    The effect of Chu Yao��s side-door��


    It won''t work now.


    Kang Shi looked solemn, and he murmured as he looked at the cows who were quickly pulling the distance closer: "There are more than a thousand cows?"


    How precious are oxen, especially plowing oxen?


    If you don��t report to the official department, you will be sentenced to a prison. If these bandits have so many live cattle, they will not be defeated. Kang Shi could see at a glance that this thing was actually the "Fire Bull Formation" and needed to integrate the spirit of civil and military.


    Take "Qianniu" as a time.


    Martial Qi soldiers can use fire cattle as mounts and rush to the enemy together. This kind of "ox" has a violent temperament and a stunning impact. The ox''s horns tie up weapons and the ox''s tail tie up reeds and fills oil.


    Just call the order to ignite and inspire the fire cattle formation.


    There are also military soldiers holding spears on the back of the cow.


    Lethality is further improved.


    The army only needs to rush behind the Fire Bull Formation and can basically stand invincible. The reason why it is said to be basic is that no matter how strong the tactical military formation is, it can be forcibly broken by violence, or it may encounter Tianke''s tactical military formation.


    In an instant.


    A small number of more than a thousand "fire cows" fell into the trenches, and the ones behind them didn''t look at each other and continued to charge forward while stepping on their companions'' "corpses". The entire speed has not slowed down.


    It was not until I encountered several literary city walls that I arrived first that I was blocked. However, the impact force of the Wenqi City Wall has an upper limit. In addition, under human control, these "fire bulls" accurately hit specific directions, breaking the surface at the point and exploded at the moment of collision.


    Such an operation.


    The first wall was lost shortly after.


    What is even more critical is that��


    A stream of light shot from the enemy''s camp.


    The goal is the Wenqi City Wall.


    The explosion broke through the sky. Only an extremely slight sound of cracking sounded, and the cracked road cracked in all directions with the tip of the arrowhead as the center, and the second Wenqi City Wall was lost. There are only four Wenqi City Walls. The third and fourth roads performers are not as strong as Kang Shishi, and they will follow in the footsteps if they only breathe a few times.


    "Hehe, that''s it?"


    Kang Shi sneered.


    I don��t care whether this is in the capital of Luxia County.


    If you are afraid of this, you will be afraid of your hands and feet. Sooner or later, more than 10,000 troops on your side will be dragged to death here, which is really embarrassing! Kang Shi didn''t dare to think that the news would be transmitted back, how would his unjust "cousin" laugh at him-


    Cause of death: Too weak!


    Ship room with lightning.


    Kang Shi used his secret voice transmission technique to invite the three literati to jointly make a move - it was not that he could not complete the next military tactics independently, but that the two consecutive battles were a bit expensive, and he was worried that there would be something wrong.


    For the sake of safety and to give the enemy a profound and unforgettable lesson, this time we can only succeed but not fail.


    The three scholars from the literati had no objection.


    Who made one Chen Tang come to the four families? County Magistrate Chen was also the initiator of this trip. When their bosses were away, they naturally gave priority to using the combat strategies of He Yin. Even if something goes wrong, accountability will not be found on them.


    "good!"


    "OK!"


    ��But by dispatch!��


    In fact, it is not complicated. They just need to lend their literary talent to Kang Shi��s [Scattered Gallery].


    What kind of formation is set up? That is what Kang Shi is doing.


    I saw nineteen chessboards traversing, with a total of 287 directions - the illusions of rivers and rivers from virtual to real, and under the swelling waves, 287 cold water columns that were hundreds of feet high and ten feet thick rose from the ground, with great momentum!


    Kang Shi''s voice came into the ears of every soldier.


    "Please help me!"


    More than 10,000 soldiers shouted in unison!


    The civil and military spirit and even the morale of soldiers gathered above the water flow, with stormy waves, and there were wind and thunder vaguely under the sky.


    Xian Yujian did not recognize it at first, but soon a familiar word emerged - [Shui Flooded Seven Armies]!


    Xian Yujian: ������


    He suddenly became a little uncertain.


    Our own grass-roots team is full of talents.


    In front, there were Mr. Chu Yao, who was murderous, ruthless, and more wild than a brave warrior when he went to the battlefield; in the back, there were those who seemed to behave in a normal style and had a broad temperament and easy to talk to... Oh no, where did the people who came up and were flooded?


    Is this lineup available to a straw team?


    Xian Yujian once again doubted the teaching of the teacher.


    Facts have proved that Kang Shi was indeed "relaxed in temperament".


    The power of this formation is already the result of restraint.


    If you do your best and gather the power of thousands of troops, the civil and military spirit of many literary scholars and brave warriors, [Flooding the Seven Armies] can even flood the entire capital and kill thousands of common people in the city. At this time, it only attacked more than a thousand fire cattle, extinguished their fire, destroyed their formation, hindered their advance... and, they and the enemy troops behind them.


    The fourth Wenqi City Wall was lost, and it was also the time when the [Seven Armys of Water Flooded] was formed. The water column turned into a dragon. Two hundred and eighty-seven water dragons with high fighting spirit poured down from the air with the surge. The target was the crazy and crazy Fire Bull Formation!


    The surging roar! The fire cattle and the military soldiers on the cattle''s back were swept away by the water flow, and their screams were easily covered by the rumbling sound of the water.


    Only dozens of fire cattle rushed quickly and rushed to the scene with their swords. They were stopped by elite soldiers and powerful generals who were waiting for battle and fought together.


    Now, the pressure is given to the enemy.


    As the saying goes, when the soldiers come, the generals come, and the water comes and the soil covers the earth.


    But in the face of this momentum of [Flooding Seven Armies], it is too late to simply "land cover". Martial arts can use martial arts to protect your body, and literary scholars have the same methods, but having civil and military qi is a small number after all.


    Most of the refugees and bandits are ordinary people, and the only thing they have is the faint "morality" in their hearts.


    If it can gather, it is also a powerful force.


    But facing the huge waves that were so close, I was already scared and knew that I could turn around and run away. Where could I calm down after the Dashen and others waving flags and shouting? Many people were tripped at this moment, and they were trampled to death as soon as they screamed.


    Some of the refugees were washed away by the waves.


    But more people were lifted up by hundreds of ships transformed out of thin air. They were snatched up the hull of the book in fear, fearing that they would be beaten by the waves. The entire process lasted only six or seven breaths, and the water level had dropped rapidly to the calf.


    Jiang Sheng rushed over.


    Seeing this, he turned the ship into literary spirit and took it back. If it weren''t for his pale face, he would have thought he was slight.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Sheng arrived, and Chen Tang and his men arrived. She saw a rushing sea of ??fire from afar. Her heart was about to hang high, but the next breath saw waves surging, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Even if the occasion is wrong, she still wants to complain.


    Sure enough, you can only defeat magic with magic!


    "Nothing happens, no major casualties."


    Specifically, only more than a hundred people are injured at present.


    It was still because the temporary camp was attacked and had no time to evacuate and hit the ravine. Fortunately, it was not a big deal.


    Life should be saved.


    Seeing the "reinforcements" falling from the sky, Kang Shi breathed a sigh of relief - his lord didn''t come again, and in order to ensure his integrity, he might have to lead his troops to break through again - the enemy''s literary scholar was obviously not a good person.


    Most of them are also literary scholars with a literary palace.


    In addition, the guy who had hundreds of ships just now had the action. If the two of them joined forces, it would be very difficult!


    "That''s good." Chen Tang looked at the water flow that gradually turned into the air of heaven and earth and said, "What a pity-"


    Chu Yao asked: "What a pity?"


    "If lightning can be triggered at this time-" Chen Tang pointed to the enemy''s direction, "It will definitely be able to make them all come true!"


    Water can conduct electricity.


    But she didn''t know whether this "water" whose essence is condensed from "gas" has the ability to conduct electricity.


    Chu Yao did not answer, but thought about something.


    The battlefield here is in a mess, the enemy''s momentum is sluggish, and it has been in chaos. If you don''t take this opportunity to beat the dog in the water, then when will you wait? The battlefield that had just calmed down for a while became lively again, shouting and killing the sky.


    Although the refugee leader wanted to fight again, he could only swallow the flames in his stomach and evacuate under the persuasion and **** of the people under the tent. At the same time, more than 10,000 common people and more than 500 brave and fearless puppets were left behind.


    I took the lead and ran away quickly.


    The sky is dark and the sound is getting lower.


    Chen Tang ordered people to guard a group of prisoners and take them back to find the county magistrate of Lu. Although she cursed the unreliable county magistrate of Lu in her stomach, she still endured it when she thought that she had made up for the loss and resolutely cut off the back.


    The battlefield here is as fierce as the other end.


    Broken limbs and broken tiles can be seen everywhere.


    More than a hundred soldiers searched for possible vitality everywhere - in order to find the governor of Lu County and to make up for the enemy who had not yet died - just when Shen Tang suspected that the governor of Lu County was left with only fragments, the young master shouted happily: "Finally found!"


    People are still alive?


    This is really an unexpected surprise!


    Chen Tang was in a hurry and rushed over in the blood pot.


    The governor of Lu County sat decadently under a broken wall.


    Before seeing someone, Chen Tang thought the other party was just seriously injured and still had hope of treatment, but the result was a cold heart.


    The other party was chopped off his left arm and right leg.


    There were only three fingers left in the right hand holding the broken weapon, his cheeks were covered in blood, and a broken and dirty eyeball hung outside the eye socket. He sat there, quietly like a dead body. All around him were corpses that were worse than him.


    This is all his spoils!


    Chen Tang walked closer with a heavy heart.


    When he was only three steps away from the governor of Lu County, he turned his head, as if he wanted to listen carefully with his left ear.


    After a while, he said uncertainly: "Chen, Mr. Shen..."


    The voice was weak and hoarse.


    With the turbidity of the dying moment.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s me."


    "Bandit..."


    He vaguely remembered that the battlefield was extremely powerful.


    I don��t know what the final battle is.


    Chen Tang replied: "They escaped..."


    She deliberately raised her voice, worried that the governor of Lu County would not hear it. But the fact is that when he heard it, he still struggled to pull the corners of his mouth and laughed out loud. Just after laughing, there will be greater pain. But he was dying and didn''t care about this.


    I am not dead yet, but the remaining traces of martial energy protect the heart. When they completely dissipate, it is the time when his soul returns. I realized that Chen Tang was trying to send him literary talent and said, "Mr. Shen... don''t waste it for me... before planting, planting..."


    Chen Tang said, "I know."


    She disagreed with the Lu County Governor��s practice of cheating his allies.


    But I also understand his difficulties.


    I think that the sarcastic aura of the city wall at that time was his hint, and I hope Chen Tang will lead his troops away as soon as possible.


    ����the common people in the city����


    Chen Tang knew what he wanted to ask.


    "Apart from the flood and burning of the house, part of the house was shaken and there were no major casualties..."


    Most of them are frightened.


    The governor of Lu County felt relieved after hearing this.


    But he still has an obsession.


    A muddy gurgle sound came from the throat, as if he had used the last strength of his body: "That little girl..."


    At this time, a familiar girl''s voice came from beside me.


    "Ah, Ah Father..." As the call came into my ears, the silky martial arts that I tried my best to maintain finally dissipated.


    The head slowly hangs down.


    The sun finally rose.


    ��|��`)


    ����I have always wanted to add a character list to Bai Suyu Zi and the others, but every time I see someone who sees the character list, GC fantasizes the author''s statement that charms men and loves men, and wants to laugh. After learning a few words, I used them everywhere, claiming to be independent in personality. Is it economically independent?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 376 376: Jiang Sheng, Jiang first logs [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 376: Jiang Sheng, Jiang Xiandeng [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Shaoxuan, you..."


    Chen Tang looked back at Bai Su in surprise.


    Yes, the response from the "Father" just now was not the young girl that the governor of Lu County was longing for, but Bai Su of the false voice. The latter squatted down, and his always clear eyes were stained with a few traces of sorrow, as if he was explaining to Shen Tang, or as if he was explaining to the governor of Lu County.


    "He can''t hold on to his daughter..." Bai Su said.


    When Bai Su saved the girl, he heard the girl''s voice. As an elite thief in his former professional career, the pretending and lurking of false voice are all basic skills that Bai Su must learn. She dared not say that she had practiced every item to the extreme, but she also had eight or nine points of essence.


    "My lord...his injury is too serious."


    Seeing that the county magistrate of Lu was so injured, he could have been talking to the master until now. In addition to being a brave warrior, he used his remaining martial arts to protect his heart. The biggest reason was the obsession in his heart that he refused to dissipate and his tenacious will.


    "And Miss Lu couldn''t wake up for a moment."


    How long can it last if you forcefully retain it?


    How cruel if you haven��t waited until you die?


    Bai Suyuan didn''t want to worry about this nostalgic business at first, but just looked at the governor of Lu County and couldn''t help but think of his late relatives. It would be better to let him listen to his daughter''s voice and join the underworld with only gratitude and smile, which can be regarded as giving him the last dignity and respect.


    As a living, she knew too well how sad it was to be unwilling, attachment and regret when she was dying.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Chen Tang raised his hand and gently closed the slightly opened eyes of the Lu County Governor, regardless of the dirt. The other hand patted Bai Su''s shoulder and gave her a comforting embrace. "It''s just that I heard that after a person dies, the five senses and ear strength disappears in the end, so for a period of time after he dies, he can still hear relatives crying..."


    Bai Su was first surprised by Chen Tang''s actions - her lord was several years younger than her, but she didn''t expect to comfort herself seriously like an adult, and her heart was so soft that she felt so soft. When she heard the second half of Chen Tang''s sentence, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Master, I��"


    Bai Su replaced himself as the governor of Lu County.


    Worrying that I have done something bad if I have done it with kindness.


    The regret has not been eliminated, and I really die with my eyes open.


    "I just heard that, so don''t take it too seriously." She looked at the corpse of the county magistrate Lu, and said solemnly, "I will take care of your daughter. I dare not say how much wealth and wealth you will give, but at least it will allow her to find a place to live in this world. As long as I, Chen Tang, have not fallen down, she will not have any trouble. You can go on your way with peace of mind. If there are really six realms of reincarnation in this world, I promise you-when you come back to the world, the sea will be clear and the rivers will be peaceful and the singing and dancing will be peaceful..."


    The breeze blows on my face, and it looks like a sigh.


    Chen Tang ordered people to retrieve the incomplete body of the governor of Lu County and piece it together, so that at least people could bury the entire body. As for the other people''s bodies, they packed up and burned them. She didn''t have so much manpower to bury them one by one.


    If you have these things done, there are other things you need to be busy with.


    Although the refugees and bandits have been temporarily repelled, they are not guaranteed to make a comeback. The people in the city have lost their backbone. If they do not calm their emotions down at this time, they may cause trouble.


    She ordered people to summon officials from the Luxia County Office.


    result-


    Looking at the sparse and sparse officials of Luxia County who were still trembling with a few kittens, she said in surprise: "Why, why are there only you?" Such a few people are not much better than the Heyin Department at the time, "Where are the others?"


    She remembered that the governor of Lu County was quite generous during his lifetime.


    Not like a poor guy at all.


    At this time, a tender face stood up, probably a newcomer, and he answered truthfully: "The others... either have escaped or have surrendered, and only a few of us are left..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Speaking of which, she didn''t know why the Luxia County Capitol was broken, and hoped that they could solve their own doubts.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Chen Tang saw them want to speak but stopped.


    Then he asked, "What, can''t you say?"


    The official said: "It''s not that I can''t say it, it''s just-"


    They were just worried that it would damage the reputation of the first lord, and the Lu County Governor lost this matter really wrongly.


    Chen Tang thought for a while, looked at the guard Bai Su, and said, "There is no one here, just say whatever you have."


    The officials still looked embarrassed.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to wave his left and right guards.


    "It''s nothing here, you guys go out."


    Bai Su and Lu Jue clasped their fists and bowed.


    The officials looked at the officials on both sides.


    Chen Tang understood and asked them to wait outside the door as well.


    The officials then started talking.


    Actually, this matter is not complicated.


    This matter must start with the governor of Lu County himself.


    As we all know, the former lord, Lu County Governor, had a stubborn temper and was different from ordinary people. Others used people, and they refer to the background and talent of talents. The first lord first looked at whether the other person''s appearance was in line with his or her appearance, and the second was talent. He didn''t care much about his background.


    This is one of them.


    Secondly, the governor of Lu County loved his wife deeply and loved his brother-in-law who did not fit his aesthetic taste. Although he did not give them any important positions, he was always kind and would listen to their opinions when he was indecisive.


    Whether to adopt it or not is another matter.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of the eloquent subordinate last night, and her guess was also confirmed by the officials'' subsequent answers. That subordinate was the brother-in-law of the Yue family, the governor of Lu County. He was eloquent and had some real skills, so he handed over the treasury of the Luxia County Government to the other party for supervision. He didn''t ask much about it. He used this trust to secretly make profits and form cliques.


    The governor of Lu County is a rough person, obsessed with practicing. He will have a headache when he sees complex internal affairs. As long as the final number is combined, he will basically not ask too much. The brother-in-law of the subordinates successfully stayed up and down for several years, and the accounts were deficit.


    This time, refugees attacked.


    With the temperament of the governor of Lu County, he naturally has to defend and never give in, but the number of enemies is huge, and blindly defending can consume more money and food than attacking. The treasury, which could still be reversal in the past, could not support it, and the brother-in-law of his subordinates suddenly panicked. If he had been discovered normally, for the sake of his early death, he would have been beaten for at most ten days and a half months without getting into bed.


    No matter how painful it is, your life can always be saved.


    But now is wartime!


    A shortage of food and grass will sacrifice thousands of common people in Luxia County.


    This brother-in-law will definitely kill him!


    For the sake of his life, he racked his brains to find a way out for himself, and even tried to indirectly test the ruling of the Lu County Magistrate, tricked him into pitying the refugees and bandits, opening warehouses to provide relief for grain, and storing refugees, just thinking that it was spending money to buy peace.


    He was scolded so hard when he was just tempted!


    The brother-in-law of the subordinates was so panicked that he had the intention to kill.


    With the back of the county magistrate of Lu, he secretly communicated with the leader of the refugee bandits. Except for the capital city, the other counties and towns in the lower county were soon lost. After the capital was captured, his brother-in-law gave the enemy a vicious idea.


    The governor of Lu County never cared about anyone in his life, but he only loved his two sons and two daughters.


    For the younger daughter who looks very similar to her deceased wife, she basically requires the stars not to give them to the moon, and she is also allowed to disguise herself as a man and learn literature and martial arts with her two brothers. If the eldest daughter had not been gentle since childhood and did not like to wear a weapon and like red clothes, she would probably be the second Rouge Tiger in Luxia County. Hold on to these and threaten the common people in the city, so that he will not worry about not surrendering!


    The brother-in-law of the subordinates is not fighting alone.


    If he just wants to hold his thigh and step on his brother-in-law and cannot pose a threat to him, then the villain who embezzled and swallowed the benefits with him would want the life of the governor of Lu County. After all, after everything was settled, the governor of Lu could not touch his brother-in-law, and he could not touch them?


    It is better to act first, but then you will suffer.


    Just do it all the time.


    It took their whole family''s lives!


    The youngest son of the county magistrate of Lu followed his father to guard the city, but was killed by a tramp arrow from secretly hitting the central vein. Chen Tang sighed when he heard this. In addition to being unsatisfied with people, the governor of Lu County was still open-minded and tough, but he died at the hands of a villain. She had thought that the governor of Lu County said that the death of a child was an excuse, but it turned out that she was wrong.


    "Where is that little boy''s body?"


    The official raised his hand and made a gesture to wipe his tears.


    "We should be settled in the side wing of the official office now."


    "Send someone to clean them up and bury them all..." Chen Tang couldn''t help but think that if he had arrived early, the ending might be different, but there was nothing like this in this world, leaving only regrets.


    She continued to listen to the officials'' remarks.


    Not long after the capital city was broken, reinforcements arrived.


    The governor of Lu County was threatened to trick Chen Tang and others into it.


    Naturally, he refused to do this. If he did this, how could he establish himself in the world in the future? But the common people in the city could not stand the hands of others, and the family was also controlled, and the brother-in-law of his subordinates was fanning the flames, so the governor of Lu County had to leave the city with a black face.


    Chen Tang also knew what happened afterwards.


    The governor of Lu County didn''t expect that the group of villains he had never cared about would do the evil deeds of taking the opportunity to massacre his family. He asked himself, treating them well, and doing his best to treat his brother-in-law.


    The result was only a complete betrayal.


    He knew from Bai Su that the whole family had died so that only his little daughter was left, so he lost his mind. The first one to kill was his brother-in-law. When Chen Tang heard this, he pointed at the table with his fingers and asked curiously: "I can understand the first one to kill my brother-in-law. After all, Mr. Lu didn''t know that this brother-in-law was just betrayal but didn''t mean to kill him, but why - the second one wanted to kill you?"


    The official''s face froze.


    I almost thought I had heard it wrong.


    Chen Tang repeated with a smile, "I asked, why did Mr. Lu kill his brother-in-law the second time he wanted to kill you? If I still don''t understand, I can repeat it for the third time."


    She is a very easy-to-talk person.


    Official: ������


    Chen Tang smiled kindly and kindly, as if he was chatting with his friends, but his words were not so friendly.


    "Don''t you think you know it''s too detailed? I asked me to retreat from my left and other officials, just because I was worried that they would expose you, right? I''m just young and tender, but not that I''m not stupid, and I still have basic judgments."


    She asked: "You are Jiang Sheng, Jiang Xiandeng."


    Although it was an inquiry, it was a sure tone.


    The official continued to remain silent. After a while, he slowly spoke: "Do you think I am Jiang Xiandeng based on this point alone?"


    "Not really, but the problem is not big. Even if you guess wrong, it doesn''t matter. If you catch your identity, you can slowly question it." He said that he was tortured by arresting someone, but he didn''t have this intention in his actions, and he even made a gesture of inviting him.


    "If you have anything to say, you can speak freely now."


    Officials, it��s really Jiang Sheng.


    Chen Tang almost laughed and said, "You are really brave to run to me at this time!"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Didn''t it be that Mr. Shen said he wanted to pry someone out of Lu Gong? I came."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was joking.


    Chen Tang naturally would not believe Jiang Sheng''s reason. Although she was a little unruly in employing people, and her subordinates were more than those of the lord Fei, she was willing to do so.


    Shan Wen''s lonely evidence, only Jiang Sheng died after the insider.


    His words are not trustworthy.


    As for the surviving Miss Lu?


    She probably knows no more than the governor of Lu County.


    Chen Tang wanted to hear how Jiang Sheng wanted to convince himself, or to see what he sold in Jiang Sheng��s gourd!


    Jiang Sheng said: "I always act according to my will."


    This matter has nothing to do with courage.


    Chen Tang didn''t want to go around the corner with him, so he opened his mind to explain to him: "...It can be seen that you are not a person who is incompetent. I am curious, where are you from? The governor of Lu County should be familiar with you, otherwise you wouldn''t know the details of this long ago, but on the battlefield, you took action to protect those bandits and refugees and went against us..."


    Jiang Sheng��s position is very intriguing.


    She wanted to figure it out.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Jiang Sheng was originally from Lu, and for some reasons, he could only stay in his hometown to make a living. However, the governor of Lu County looked at his face and did not value him. He only gave him a free job. He found that the brother-in-law of Lu County had a problem and reminded him, but he did not listen.


    Not long ago, a friend came to visit.


    This man found an important position under the robber general and wanted to invite him to go with him. When Jiang Sheng thought about the current situation, he agreed to see how the "future lord" would make a decision first.


    When he saw the bandit general, he felt that this person had no future at first sight. He also heard that their next target was Luxia County, his hometown, so he reminded the governor of Lu County and suggested not to go out.


    The bandits don��t have much food in their hands and have a lot of food to eat. They can��t last long. As long as they can��t conquer it for a while, they will change their direction and find the next hunting target.


    The governor of Lu County only listened to half of his words.


    Jiang Sheng has no moral integrity.


    There was a friend staring at him, so he had to pretend to surrender and follow him. When the matter was settled, he would run away with his family. This place would be impossible. As a result, what happened that night caught him off guard and Jiang Sheng was not ready to escape.


    He came to meet Chen Tang.


    The vest fell off.


    But this was within his expectations.


    If Chen Tang couldn''t even see this, Shen Jun''s brain was comparable to the thief general.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She looks like such a shameless person?


    Will you easily accept a more unconventional Jiang Sheng?


    Not to mention anything else, Jiang Sheng''s last operation to save the refugee bandits made people uncomfortable, and this man was trying to thrust!


    Chen Tang deliberately wrote his emotions on his face.


    Little did he know that if he didn''t take action at that time, he would take action by his friend. Kang Shi''s [Seven Army of Water Flooding] would become a prelude to digging his own grave. By the way, Jiang Sheng also showed his business ability, otherwise how would he interview?


    Chen Tang: "��I look like a hot commodity?"


    Talents come to the door actively?


    Hehe, she dreams faster.


    She suspected that Jiang Sheng was just as fond of the lord as Qi Shan and the others.


    Jiang Sheng asked back: "How come the national seal is not fragrant?"


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    ��(`)


    ����For the sake of beautiful summer, Shiitake Mushroom began to exercise with Liu Genghong live broadcast. The next day, it seemed like it was going to rest tomorrow, but Bilibili has recorded broadcasts and plans to be more cruel to herself!


    ����Not a week! Come on sooner or later!


    ����The mushrooms, who are not yet thirty, are not as physically strong as those of their mother-in-law who is 66


    ����Ah, this is not possible.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 377 377: Enemies meet [two in one]

    Chapter 377 377: Enemies meet [two in one]


    Chen Tang showed an unconcealed cold murderous intent to Jiang Sheng, and the faint smile on the corners of his lips disappeared in his response.


    This person is so unavailable!


    There was murderous intent in my heart but did not take action immediately.


    Chen Tang also has his own concerns.


    A person like Jiang Sheng has the courage to come and see him, and then he told her that she had the national seal in her words. It is impossible not to make careful preparations. I took the initiative to kill someone rashly, for fear that I would not be able to silence me, but instead I would let the tiger return to the mountain, causing endless harm.


    All kinds of thoughts passed quickly in my heart.


    She shook her head and smiled self-deprecatingly: "You are afraid you admit it wrong, right? What a treasure of the national seal? This thing is chased by the princes of the world, and the **** storm caused by it is even more unforgettable. What kind of virtue can I admit it? How can it be in my hands?"


    Does this person have real evidence? Or are you just suspicious and use this to deceive her?


    Unless the evidence is as strong as a mountain, it cannot be easily admitted.


    Chen Tang��s concerns are not unreasonable.


    But she didn''t expect that Jiang Sheng was not a nonsense.


    Jiang Sheng said: "I can look at the air."


    The implication is that there is no need to hide it anymore.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Look, look at the air? ? ?


    Chen Tang''s inner expression was numb.


    Can this world be even more outrageous?


    Chen Tang asked tentatively: "The way of a scholar?"


    Jiang Sheng: "Yes. Anyone who looks at the qi has the qi of a great general, the qi of a young general, the qi of an adventurous, the qi of an incoming, and the qi of a defeated person... Of course, the qi of a person who owns the national seal is different from others."


    Chen Tang suddenly thought of something, and he didn''t know where his thoughts were, and his eyes said meaningfully: "I know a friend, his literati''s way of essays is the ''eight-day hexagram'', which is a pity that you two can''t know each other..."


    The friend Chen Tang mentioned was naturally not herself, but Zhai Xiaofang''s cousin - Zhai Huan and Zhai Yuewen, whom she met last year.


    She also accidentally learned about this guy''s way of scholars. At that time, I thought this was a good material for fortune telling on the street.


    One is divination, the other is looking at the air.


    If these two people were going to the street to tell fortunes, they would be a living god. They would be full of their business abilities and none of them could fight.


    No matter how much you complain, it is also really difficult.


    Jiang Sheng��s existence reminded Chen Tang.


    Next time I meet a literary scholar with the same style as Jiang Sheng, I don��t know how I can take off my vest��the National Seal, what a temptation. Not to mention the enemy, allies cannot resist its charm.


    Jiang Sheng did not show much interest in the friends Chen Tang said, but just waited quietly for Chen Tang''s choice��


    He wanted to see, how would this Shen Jun choose? Choose a capable player or choose a potential hazard?


    Do you choose to use or choose to kill?


    Chen Tang was anxious inside.


    To be honest, she doesn''t really want to use Jiang Sheng.


    But let her kill��


    Who knows if Jiang Sheng in front of you is the real person? If it was just like Yan An, he would have lost many powerful enemies.


    After a few thoughts, Chen Tang asked a question she cared about: "I first, I want to ask you something."


    This change in title caught Jiang Sheng off guard.


    "Jun Shen, please ask."


    Chen Tang was very serious: "Are you, Lord Fei?"


    She is too short of staff now.


    Pick up one and use one.


    As long as you pass the professional ability, your character will not be too bad. If your character is really bad, at worst, you can only squeeze his talents and not give him real trust. You will burn the bridge after you finish your business. The cunning rabbit dies, the lackeys cook.


    Chen Tang decided to give it a try after weighing the pros and cons.


    She used this person first to comfort Jiang Sheng.


    Everyone got on a boat and a rope of grasshoppers. He could never stab himself in such a way.


    "It means, is your lord in danger?"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    He thought of all kinds of problems.


    But I didn��t expect Chen Tang to ask this.


    When promoting talents, you should not touch the other party��s talents, character, background, etc.? Chen Tang��s problem was beyond the ordinary, so Jiang Sheng had to prepare on the spot. Wen Xin''s literary scholar''s words and deeds are the most implicit and tactful, and he does not answer Chen Tang''s questions positively.


    "Your lord will not doubt your ministers, and you will not let your ministers down."


    Chen Tang: ������


    If the occasion was not wrong, she would applaud the other party - he answered, but he seemed to have no answer, but after careful consideration, he felt that there was a big pitfall in this answer.


    The premise of "the minister does not let the king down" is "the king does not doubt the minister", that is, "if the king is doubtful", "the minister must bear down", which is comparable to Qi Yuanliang''s [killing the master]. But you can''t say what''s wrong with him, because "jun" let him down first.


    Chen Tang was not satisfied with the answer.


    But it is indirectly confirmed that this guy doesn��t care about his lord.


    This was an unexpected surprise for her.


    Chen Tang said, "I will not let you down, you can rest assured."


    After passing through the basic process of recruiting talents, Chen Tang felt that he wanted to express it, so he stood up with a smile and held Jiang Sheng''s hand, focusing his promise. As for the kind of sincerity in this sentence, she knew it herself.


    Jiang Sheng felt the slender but powerful hands, his expression froze slightly and his smile was very forced.


    When Chen Tang loosens, his fingerprints will be clearly visible.


    She said embarrassedly, "I couldn''t control it for a while."


    Jiang Sheng secretly loosened his fingers and also happily changed his name: "Lord, this is okay."


    It��s really a natural divine power!


    This strength is no less than those brave warriors.


    He removed the disguised Word Spirit and restored his deity.


    Chen Tang looked at it and was stunned.


    Jiang Sheng seemed to guess what she was surprised about.


    Question: "What''s the best thing for the lord to look at him like this?"


    "Is this...you''re your deity?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Yes."


    Chen Tang almost vomited a mouthful of old blood when he heard this.


    But the words said are the water that is poured out, and it is difficult to contain the water. You cannot accept the person before you take it, and you will turn your back and kill people again. Thinking about it better, I will take back a small internal affairs expert who can work and help Wuhui and others share the burden.


    Chen Tang comforted himself so much.


    She is most worried about another thing now, and wants to hear Jiang Sheng��s opinion: ��If there are other literary scholars in this world who are similar to your abilities, wouldn��t I be very dangerous?��


    Jiang Sheng said: "They can''t see it."


    Chen Tang didn''t understand why he was so confident.


    "How can I explain this?"


    Nothing in this world is absolutely true.


    How can Jiang Sheng ensure that his "looking energy" is the strongest in the world? Little do you know that there are people outside of people and there are heavens outside of heaven.


    What to expect��


    "Because the lord''s ''qi'' is very special."


    "Where is the special thing?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether Jiang Sheng was fooling herself or scolding her, what did she mean that she was not "angry"! If she is not "angry", isn''t she dead?


    Jiang Sheng previously said that he discovered her secret through looking at her breath, but now he said that she is not "angry"!


    This is really wronged Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Sheng was really not lying��he didn''t lie from beginning to end, but he wasn''t completely honest either. He used some spring and autumn brushwork before, and avoiding the heavy and light, which made Chen Tang misunderstand - Chen Tang''s "qi" was the most special thing he had seen in his life.


    Whether it is dead or alive, male or female, old or young, human or animal, ordinary people or civilized and brave, without exception, different "qi" are lingering around, and these "qi" are all seen by Jiang Sheng.


    They are of different colors.


    has different meanings.


    Jiang Sheng can use these to distinguish fortune and even life and death, but Chen Tang is the exception, he can''t see it!


    This alone is enough to make Jiang Sheng curious. But he is not a racnu and will not take risks because of curiosity.


    "Then how did you discover the National Seal?"


    This is also simple.


    Jiang Sheng said that he could "look at the sage", but it does not mean that the other person''s way of scholars only has this purpose. It is also because of this that he discovered Chen Tang''s secret. As for how to operate it, Chen Tang did not ask, and he did not want to say much.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I always feel like I''ve been cheated.


    Bai Su and the other two did not expect that they would wait outside and wait for a new husband, but they still had a familiar face.


    She has a good memory and recognizes this at first glance that this is the person last night. I was curious and puzzled, and this person was obviously not a good person.


    It is too dangerous for the lord to keep him by his side.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "You don''t need to doubt people, and you don''t doubt people. You are waiting for him and respect him as much as Yuan Liang and others."


    Bai Su and Lu Jue clasped their fists together.


    Give up to Jiang Sheng and meet new colleagues.


    Jiang Sheng''s reaction was a beat slower. It was not that he deliberately did it, but that he seemed to hear a not-so-great word: "The Yuanliang in the lord''s mouth is a subordinate of the account?"


    Chen Tang: "Well, yes. What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Sheng briefly explained: "There is nothing wrong. It''s just that I had a grudge against a scholar named ''Yuanliang'' many years ago. At first glance, I thought it was the same person, but there were tens of millions of people in the mainland, and there were many people with the same character. It was not uncommon to have the same character..."


    He has met many "Yuanliang" over the years.


    Chen Tang didn''t think much about it.


    Although Qi Yuanliang has a lot of enemies, he doesn��t have them everywhere. There are many people with the same name, surname and character in this world. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    I didn''t take it seriously for a while.


    The most important thing at the moment is to clean up the messy Luxia County. The government office is equivalent to an empty shell, government affairs are stagnant, and the granary of the treasury does not have much stock. If the damaged common people are not settled in time, they may cause chaos. They must be wary of refugees and bandits.


    Chen Tang thought about it over and over again, and sent someone to the brother-in-law of the Lu County Magistrate to search the house. He also had a few villains who were involved in the relationship with his brother-in-law. He scraped a thick layer of oil and water from them, which was shocking.


    "...It''s so rich! Mr. Lu will have a better memory in his next life. No matter how much he likes his wife, he must be careful of his mother''s brother-in-law. In this life, he will just write this collection of wrong questions and try not to step on the same pit in the next life..." The mourning hall of the Lu County Magistrate was set up in his mansion. The servants and maids dispersed, leaving only an elderly housekeeper, the wet nurse and the personal maid of Lu.


    The old and weak guarded the huge and cold mourning hall.


    After Madam Lu woke up, she learned about what happened and saw the bodies of her father and brother who were clean and incomplete, and she burst into tears and tears for a moment. In the mourning hall, I fainted three times, almost as if I was so angry.


    Relying on the strong medicine of Mansion Ginseng Decoction, he took his breath.


    Chen Tang and representatives from the other three families came to pay their respects to burn incense, making the funeral of the county magistrate of Lu look so cold.


    As the only person in charge, Mrs. Lu bowed to several people again and again. In just three days, she lost weight two or three times, and her clothes that were originally fit looked empty.


    As an outsider, Chen Tang could only comfort her with "sadness".


    "When you are buried with your blood, would you like to move with me to Heyin Changju?" The mourning hall was solemn and cold, and after staying for a long time, he was still a little uncomfortable. Looking at the girl with a slightly blue face, Chen Tang found an excuse to shout out Mrs. Lu and said something privately.


    Madam Lu''s expression finally became turbulent.


    Admittedly, she was very moved.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head and refused.


    She wanted to stay and mourn her father and brother, and raise her eldest brother''s only son who was still in her infancy. When she thought of her eldest brother who was lying quietly in the coffin, who was separated from her body and died miserably in order to protect her, Miss Lu felt sad and her eyes were red.


    Not long ago, the family was reunited and happy.


    Today, only her and her nephew who was hidden in the stove were left. Her heart was once again blocked and her face gradually turned blue.


    But she still suppressed her tears.


    Chen Tang was not surprised by this answer, but��


    "Before your father died, I promised him to settle down and take care of you. The world is getting more and more chaotic now. These refugees are the first batch, but not the last batch. Luxia County lost your father, and the royal court is busy starting a war again, and he will not send a new chief in the short time... It is very dangerous for you to stay here..."


    Little Lady Lu looked at Chen Tang in shock.


    This is the first time she has learned about this.


    "You can keep filial piety everywhere. As long as you have the heart, you don''t have to stick to the form. Your father loves you so much, and he still misses you when he dies..." He was willing to swallow his breath when he heard Bai Su''s false voice, "I don''t think he would care about these things. He thought that you were the only one in the mansion who survived, and now he has a nephew who is still in his infancy. Even if you don''t plan for yourself, you should plan for your nephew. If you stay in Luxia County, can you take care of him?"


    Basic safety cannot be provided, let alone material on the road to growth. The elderly housekeeper, her wet nurse, and her young personal maid, plus the two young lady and aunts, this is a combination that allows people to bully wherever they are.


    Chen Tang��s proposal is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Miss Lu was undoubtedly moved.


    She originally wanted to end her filial piety and resign to her father''s relatives and friends during her lifetime. Thinking of the past friendship between her deceased father, there will always be someone willing to give her a corner of the place. Even if you live under someone''s roof, at least you can survive with tiles that shelter from wind and rain.


    But-


    Faced with the boy''s invitation...


    She can''t be ignorant again and again.


    He nodded and agreed, but it only took a few days of tolerance in time. If Mr. Shen was busy, he could take his troops back first. After he packed up, he would go to Heyin. The little lady Lu was led by the governor of Lu County. She has been playing in the camp since she was a child, dancing swords and guns, and the nickname of Yanzhihu. She could naturally see that the reinforcements who came to help Luxia County did not bring a few food and grass.


    I stayed in Luxia County for a few days.


    But she only guessed half of it.


    Save people to the end, and send Buddha to the west.


    The governor of Lu County is gone, but the county of Lu Xia is still there.


    Chen Tang sent a letter back and asked someone to send food to him. He was preparing to discuss with the other three families. Everyone took turns to send troops to guard Luxia County. I don''t know who is here this time...


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jiang Sheng under the corridor not far away.


    The latter seemed to be smiling and looked lively.


    "Congratulations, lord, good things are coming."


    Chen Tang was confused: "What a good thing?"


    Jiang Sheng: "Didn''t Duke Lu entrust his orphan to you?"


    "Is this a happy event?" She didn''t understand.


    "Duke Lu entrusted his lord to the end of his life and wait for the little lady Lu to show filial piety, so how is it not a happy event?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jiang Sheng: "The lord has no intention of Miss Lu?"


    Just taking care of the orphan girl with pure kindness? ? ?


    Chen Tang patted Jiang Sheng on the shoulder and said in a quiet tone: "Come first, do you know? Wenxin scholars have no horses, just like - your lord, no gun!"


    Jiang Sheng: "???"


    Jiang Sheng: "!!"


    ��(_)


    ����The previous chapter said that I guessed the treasure of "looking at the air". Alas, it''s very difficult for me to do it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 378 378: Extremely jealous [two in one]

    Chapter 378 378: Extremely jealous [two in one]


    The atmosphere is subtle.


    Jiang Sheng was puzzled at the beginning. What does it have to do with his new lord having no gun or a scholar Wenxin who has no horse?


    But he realized it in the flash of lightning.


    I inexplicably understood what Chen Tang wanted to express.


    Then?


    Then there was nothing.


    Jiang Sheng almost turned blue.


    Can this subtle topic that concerns male dignity and prolongs children be mentioned casually? Is he able to listen to it casually?


    He barely found his reason from his chaotic thoughts.


    At the same time, I suddenly realized.


    At first, I was surprised that Shen Jun was too beautiful, so I looked horizontally and vertically, up and down, and it was clearly the face of Ms. Zhang. After the lord said this, he understood. Perhaps it is because of the lack of objects that the male characteristics have not been revealed at this age.


    There is a vague sympathy, but it is difficult to express it.


    Whether it is sympathy or comfort, it is strange.


    But Chen Tang just smiled at him, and if he didn''t say anything, it seemed even more impossible to explain.


    So, Jiang Sheng thought about it, afraid that he would hit the lord''s heart. After all, the **** was not the lord''s original intention.


    He speaks nicely and inspiringly.


    "Lord, I think that a man''s masculinity is not under the Confucian robe, nor between the endless descendants, but in the heart, the movement, and the embrace of heaven and earth. The lord is generous, and he will not leave you because of this matter. Today''s affairs will be kept silent and will not be passed on to the six ears!" If this lord had to endure his order to death, he would bring a secret into the coffin.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Her little face seemed to be overwhelmed by question marks.


    What does Jiang Sheng mean?


    She inexplicably suspected that the two were not on the same chat channel, but she agreed with Jiang Sheng''s unique remarks and silently mentioned Jiang Sheng''s favorability to passing.


    "This is a deafening thing to say first!"


    Jiang Sheng got a beautiful score in his answer sheet.


    But, troublesome things followed.


    The lord, Tianyin, was born without heirs.


    If the career established is just a short splash in troubled times, it doesn��t matter whether there are children or not, but if you are lucky enough to establish a foothold, the lack of children will become the root cause of the turmoil. He thought again, the lord could adopt one from his blood relative. Adoption is equivalent to his biological child, and the matter of offspring is no problem at all. After thinking it through, he threw the matter behind his head.


    Secretly warned yourself that you don��t know about this, so as not to talk nonsense when you get drunk or get sick��


    "No, it''s the lord who is open-minded and admires Sheng!"


    Jiang Sheng was humble and admired. When this matter happened to others or himself, he asked himself, and he would never be as open-minded and relaxed as his lord, and he would not care about strange eyes.


    Chen Tang was embarrassed to be praised.


    He waved his hand with a shy smile: "Where is there?"


    For a moment, the new lord and his subordinates, who had been released for a few days, had a harmonious atmosphere and had a very happy conversation.


    The relationship has also been inadvertently brought in a lot.


    This also made Jiang Sheng breathe a sigh of relief in secret.


    It is difficult to find a lord with a national seal.


    It is better for the two to cooperate and get along well than to be suspicious of each other and be wary of each other. He also wanted to see how far this young and immature lord could go.


    Although he has been squatting in Luxia County in recent years, and has been visiting relatives and friends for a few times, he is aware of the changes in the situation in the northwest of the mainland, especially the neighbors around Luxia County. Among them, Heyin County is the focus of discussion among the common people. Jiang Sheng is very aware of the various achievements of this young county magistrate.


    Understand, so look forward to it.


    Chen Tang didn''t give him any "newcomer internship observation period". He saved all the training sessions before work, so he threw them out to work. The difficulty of the content was comparable to that of Chu Yaokang and the others. Jiang Sheng is also a person from Luxia County and knows the best in this area. Regarding the internal affairs of Luxia County, Chu Yao and the others have to assist him. Jiang Sheng couldn''t understand this lord.


    It��s really okay to take such trust?


    Jiang Sheng was mentally prepared to sit on the bench for a while, but as a result, he was almost overwhelmed by the bamboo slips brought by officials from the Luxia County Office. The original subordinates would not have any objections to such high-profile reuse, right? Jiang Sheng was stunned for a while.


    Chu Yao and the others saw his expression.


    "Don''t think too much, the lord has always been like this."


    As long as she can help her work and squeeze out labor, she dares to use the enemy. But this truth should be discovered by Jiang Xiandeng himself, so that they can tell the truth that it will damage the image of the lord.


    Jiang Sheng frowned: "Yes."


    The three of them started working quietly.


    As for the scholars who follow the army from the other three families?


    They were sent by Chen Tang to find out the specific losses caused to the common people in the county by the bandits'' attack. The capital was fine, and the refugees and bandits had no time to plunder, but other counties and towns had already suffered.


    Chen Tang must be clear about the number of people affected by the disaster before he can arrange how to provide disaster relief and reconstruction in the future. The most important thing at the moment is to appease this group of common people so that they can see that besides being forced to fall into the dead end, they have other ways of living.


    The king of intra-roll, never admit defeat!


    The other three companies could not help but have other ideas when they saw Chen Tang operating Luxia County as a Heyin.


    [Isn��t this Shen Jun trying to swallow Luxia County? ��


    They suppressed the thoughts as soon as they began to sprout.


    If they really have this idea, they would not suggest that the four families would take turns to station here, and would not send them the work of going out for inspection and statistics. Isn��t this a chance to fully understand the Luxia County? Rather than saying that people want to take it alone, it is better to say that they are serious about rebuilding so that the common people here can live a stable life of food and clothing...


    When the three families held their own meetings, they admired them very much - this Mr. Shen is indeed a rare innocent child in the world!


    Chen��ѧ��ѧ��ѧ�Ϻ�����ѧ������ѧ����, Tang sneezes for some reason, and was about to mutter to which grandson was muttering her behind her back, and a sudden step from far to near: "Lord, lord, who are you here!" Lu Jue''s voice was a little joyful.


    He was naturally happy.


    The dry food brought by everyone is about to be eaten, and I am worried about whether to eat the food from Luxia County. The supply is coming.


    Chen Tang was preparing to greet the governor of Lu County on a daily basis, complaining that this guy was not active in his work and left so much work to let her wipe her butt. When she looked up, she saw the familiar face outside the door.


    She jumped up on the spot, as if she saw the great savior.


    Is Yuanliang just her subordinate? No, no, he is still a small internal affairs expert who saves himself from water and fire.


    "Hahaha, Yuanliang, you''re here!"


    I wish I could give Qi Shan a big bear hug.


    "Hurry up, come here and be busy, this half is for you!"


    Qi Shan, moved by Chen Tang''s passion: "..."


    After listening to the second half of the sentence, his heart suddenly became cold.


    ��Master!��


    Chen Tang said, "I''m here."


    Qishan: ����Is this trip still going smoothly?��


    Chen Tang didn''t write too much of the letters sent back, but asked him to prepare a batch of food and grass to deliver. She wanted to stay in Luxia County for half a month and report safety to everyone in the official office.


    Only the support results of this line, but there is no process of writing.


    Qi Shan led the grain transporter to come over quickly.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the capital, the battle was fierce.


    Chen Tang sighed, "It''s smooth, but I was unable to save the governor of Lu County. The common people in Lu lost their support. I''m afraid the future will be difficult. I don''t expect Zheng Qiao to send a responsible successor. We can only lead the way."


    She pointed to the pile of things, the workload was less than that of Heyin County back then, but it was still considerable. She couldn''t see the bottom of the work without spending ten days and half a month. Fortunately, she has rich work experience and can quickly get started in government affairs in strange counties.


    Qi Shan comforted her: "Everyone has his own destiny."


    It is his life that he cannot save the county magistrate of Lu.


    As for the common people in Luxia County...


    He lowered his voice: "Lord doesn''t want to take the opportunity..."


    Luxia County is closest to the Heyin of Chentang.


    The other three families are separated by their neighbors.


    Management is very difficult.


    It was useless for them to take Luxia County, but it was different for Chen Tang. Although He Yin and Luxia were not on the side, the neighbors in this direction were not strong. If you find an opportunity to swallow it, you can connect it, which is beneficial to the lord''s foundation.


    Chen Tang: "Oh, I can''t have a big appetite right now."


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to join forces with her family.


    "The lord can plan this matter secretly..." Qi Shan was not prepared to let Chen Tang show his edge now. He paused and asked again, "Did the former Lu County Magistrate leave his descendants to live?"


    "I have a daughter, Miss Lu, I promised to take care of her, and I have a grandson who is still in my infancy."


    Qi Shan said, "It''s very good!"


    Chen Tang guessed what Qi Shan said, but he still had to go through a process to ask, so that outsiders would not think that her lord was full of thought. Just kidding, she is sincere, kind and frank, her heart is like a crystal, and she is flawless, so how can she be so sensible?


    ��What��s so good?��


    "The former Lu County Magistrate has been in Luxia County for many years. He has worked diligently over the years, leading troops to suppress bandits and maintaining peace. He has won the hearts of the people under Lu. This time, he sacrificed his life for thousands of common people. The family of heroes, with only his daughter, young grandson."


    ��Say specific.��


    "Borrowing the reputation of Mrs. Lu."


    A group of common people from Luxia moved to Heyin, and the rest stayed to operate and rebuild on the spot. As long as they were still thinking about the good of their former county magistrate, the lord took his descendants with mercy... No one is more qualified to intervene in Luxia County than the lord.


    Who is the heart of the common people looking for? Is it worth saying?


    Even if the three families have opinions, it will not work. This is the choice of the indigenous people of the country. As expected, they couldn''t even stand the ground for compensation from Chen Tang, and they were easily left with a bad reputation of taking advantage of the situation and being greedy...


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although she had made this idea, Gu Chi was not here and no one could take the blame for her. She could only suggest that the four families take turns to guard this place and leave out the suspicion of taking advantage of others'' danger and occupying the orphan''s family''s wealth. As for Qi Shan��s suggestions...


    Chen Tang said, "Slowly draw it."


    Qi Shan smiled and crossed his hands and saluted: "Yi."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Sheng is here.


    "Yuanliang, come first, I will introduce you to you." Her lord is indispensable when old people meet new people.


    Qishan is in the hall of the government office.


    Jiang Sheng is under the corridor of the congress hall.


    The two looked at each other through an open door.


    The atmosphere is subtle.


    "You - know?" Chen Tang was about to swallow the words she said, but the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared.


    The atmosphere was as solemn as before the midsummer storm came. The two looked at each other, and heavy rainstorms and thunder were brewing deep in the depths.


    No need to ask, I definitely know you.


    At first glance, I saw this attitude.


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered that Jiang Sheng once said that he had made enemies with a literary scholar named "Yuanliang" a few years ago.


    Maybe, maybe...


    Is this "Yuanliang" the same "Yuanliang"?


    Chen Tang twitched.


    How many enemies did you make to complain about Qishan?


    There is Qin Li in front and Jiang Sheng in the back.


    Name, it really makes up for whatever is missing.


    "You, you..."


    Before they finished speaking, the two of them attacked almost at the same time.


    Brush, unshelf the sword.


    The snow-white sword shadows reflected Jiang Sheng''s eyes.


    There was a strong murderous aura in his eyes.


    "Qi! Yuan! Liang!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Watching the two of them heading towards each other''s vigil, Chen Tang was not very anxious. He slipped oil into the pile of bamboo slips and used this cover to observe secretly. The two are literary scholars, but they only fight with swords and martial arts, not with spiritual spiritual struggles.


    I think it is impossible to have a grudge.


    Both of them are elegant scholars with graceful clothes. No matter what color they have in their belly, they look like a human being, and they are pleasing to the eye when fighting. From the inside of the door to the outside of the door, from the outside of the door to the inside of the door, and then the beams of the room were built from the ground.


    Chen Tang watched the show and ate big cakes.


    Occasionally, wood chips would fall on the top of her head, and she would avoid them one by one until the fight disturbed Chu Yaokang, who was working in the next door. Chu Yao turned his head and avoided the "hidden weapon" shot towards him.


    He said angrily: "Where are you making trouble again?"


    You don��t need to guess that it��s Qi Yuanliang��s enemy.


    Previously, Qin Li wanted to draw his sword to hit him.


    He and Kang Shi each stopped one of them, barely suppressing the chaotic situation. It sounds so bad that this matter is spreading.


    Jiang Sheng said angrily: "Chu Wuhui, let go of me!"


    Qi Shan pulled up his drooping hair, breathing slightly, and said angrily: "Let him go, am I still afraid of you?"


    As soon as the two of them let go, they continued to fight for three hundred rounds, and they were very angry.


    Kang Shi had no choice but to look at Chen Tang for help.


    Now only Chen Tang can stop him.


    Chen Tang received the hint and stood up.


    She coughed lightly, using this movement to attract everyone''s attention: "Cough cough cough - Yuanliang, Xiandeng, are there any misunderstandings between you? If there are any conflicts, let''s sit down and talk carefully. Let''s have a fight with our colleagues, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Qishan almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    A fight between colleagues? ? ?


    Is his lord really his lord?


    Qi Shan was a little uncertain. He even suspected that the seven lords had a deep resentment before, so Chen Tang came to him to motivate himself. She did not disappoint everyone''s expectations and specially collected his enemies scattered everywhere? When I think about working with Jiang Sheng in the future...


    Qi Shan only feels that the future is dark.


    "No misunderstanding..."


    Jiang Sheng breathed evenly, bit his back teeth and put his sword back into the scabbard to show his attitude, Qi Shan had to follow. Chu Yao and Kang Shi stood beside the two of them, setting apart to avoid one of them not paying attention, and the two of them started fighting again.


    Chen Tang ranks in the main position.


    She brewed something in her stomach.


    "When did you meet?"


    The two were waiting for each other, and no one spoke.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Why make enemies?"


    "This requires asking how many harm this ''bad plot'' has done, so that he can win and be trapped in Lu for many years..."


    Jiang Sheng smiled but didn''t laugh.


    Chen Tang then looked at Qishan.


    I''m curious why this guy wants Jiang Sheng to be an otaku.


    Qi Shan laughed and said indifferently: "This is clearly the cause of your scholar''s way. What does it have to do with me!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She heard her heart skipped a beat.


    As expected��


    Qi Shan was quite troubled: "Lord, do you think your life is harder than Tiansha Guxing? Why can''t you think it''s easy!"


    There are so many literati in the world who have the normal way of literati, but does my lord have some special skills and can always pick out abnormal ones from them? ? ?


    Chen Tang: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 379 379: The king and his subject are not doubtful [two in one]

    Chapter 379: The king and his subject are not doubtful [two in one]


    She looked at Jiang Sheng almost heartbroken.


    "Come first, you will not pay for your lord..."


    Good Lai is also an adult who is about a hundred pounds... Can you deceive a thirteen-year-old innocent and pure boy? Is your conscience acceptable?


    At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Chen Tang''s expression is even better than thousands of words.


    Jiang Sheng said: "Sheng said it too."


    [The king does not doubt his ministers, and the ministers do not let him down].


    Jiang Sheng��s previous answer popped up in Chen Tang��s mind.


    Suddenly, an old **** mouth was in the throat - do you care about avoiding the important thing? Is the answer equivalent to an answer without answering?


    Chen Tang''s face was slightly blue, and Kang Shi, who was sitting with Qi Shan, was inexplicably guilty and wandering outside the sky, and his thoughts were radiating.


    Having said that��


    Do the lord know the side effects of his literati��s way?


    Kang Shi is not very sure.


    Chen Tang did not force Jiang Sheng to confess on the spot. It would be okay to tell him this secret in private. The most important thing now is to understand the old feud between him and Yuanliang. If this is not solved, we cannot expect the two of them to live in harmony in the future.


    It��s good that we didn��t bother each other every now and then.


    She said, "Oh, let''s not talk about this in advance, and I will talk about it later. What conflicts have you had with Yuanliang?"


    Chen Tang is not biased on the surface, but Jiang Sheng should understand that Qishan has been with her for a long time, and his relationship is definitely not comparable to Jiang Sheng.


    If she is a mistake in praying for good, she will find a way to clean up the mess, but if both sides have problems, she will be partial to praying for good.


    Jiang Sheng downplayed: "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just that this famous ''evil plot'' has caused deception to destroy my literary palace, causing the soon-to-be-complete scholar to have some deviation. So much so that I can''t leave Luxia easily over the years..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    Kang Shi: ������


    The three of them looked at Qi Shan to prove the truth.


    Pray for goodness and righteousness.


    "At that time, each of them was their own masters, was this wrong?"


    The three of them looked at Jiang Sheng in unison and waited for a response.


    Chen Tang, a half-hearted scholar, may not be clear about it, but Kang Shi is different from Chu Yao. They know very well how difficult it is to perfect the way of scholars. Even Chu Yao, who is in the second level of cultivation and the second level of Chinese, could only find a nod.


    Jiang Sheng was almost fulfilled many years ago?


    "If they were their own masters, it''s really not to blame..." Kang Shi and Jiang Sheng also spent two or three days together, and the other party didn''t look like someone who couldn''t afford to lose. The competition among literary scholars depends on their own scheming skills. If you lose, you can only say that your skills are not as good as others, but Jiang Sheng��s reaction is obviously not that simple��


    Jiang Sheng sighed: "It''s not that simple."


    Actually, the situation was like this at that time.


    I don��t know which lord I am the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is


    This lord has another opponent that cannot be underestimated. This opponent is the one who wants to invite Jiang Sheng out of the mountain. All kinds of gold, silver and treasures were sent to Jiang Sheng like flowing water.


    Who is Jiang Sheng?


    You can tell whether this person has potential at first glance.


    I can''t resist the other party giving too much and being too enthusiastic.


    Although Jiang Sheng did not agree to become an official, he was willing to take care of others and made two suggestions behind his back. Unexpectedly, in just these two times, he was secretly targeted by Qi Shan, the sneaky guy.


    The unjust lord Qi Shan also learned about this from the informant. He was anxious and conspired with Qi Shan, so he was ready to take action first and kill the danger in the cradle before Jiang Sheng even took office. But Jiang Sheng is not vegetarian either.


    After a while, the real fire was created.


    At that time, he also found the key to the perfection of the literati''s way, and the two fought for several rounds openly and secretly.


    After that, the key to fighting for the throne was reached.


    At his suggestion, the lord of Qishan, who was injustice, mobilized his troops on the pretext of changing the capital city as an excuse to launch a mutiny in advance and lead troops to surround the palace. Killing his father and brother, "father" is the foolish old king, and "brother" is the unlucky crown prince who is extremely enthusiastic about Jiang Sheng, but his qualifications are poor and cannot suppress the ambitions of his younger brothers.


    Qishan will act in advance, not only because the news was leaked, but also because he speculated that Jiang Sheng''s way of scholars would be perfect on this day. If you don��t do it in advance, you may have more dreams.


    Action in advance really caught someone off guard. Qi Shan was worried about the others and personally took action against Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Sheng was not dead and ran away with several serious injuries.


    Unexpectedly, they met again here, and they were very unfortunate and became colleagues and would work together in the future.


    Thinking about it, it��s really disgusting.


    Chen Tang and the other two: ������


    Qishan is not old, but you can tell how wonderful and ups and downs this guy has been in the past few years based on his enemy''s quality.


    "The key to perfecting the way of literati?" Chu Yao was not very interested in the grudges and hatreds of the two, but was curious about how to perfect the way of literati, and perhaps he could get inspiration from Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Sheng did not hide it, saying, "My literati''s way of literati can break the aura of others. If you want to be perfect, you need to assist a crown prince ascend the throne or stop the crown prince''s brother palace from usurping the throne. The crown prince''s aura was depressed and useless. He originally wanted to try his luck in other countries, but Qi Yuanliang repeatedly provoked it, and after a while, he made a real fire..."


    Jiang Sheng was so angry that he decided to be stubborn.


    Stop the Crown Prince��s brothers�� transformation from usurpation of the throne.


    Jiang Sheng actually did the possibility of Qi Shan not talking about the possibility of Wen De sneaking into the early attack. Everything went smoothly, but he did not expect Qi Shan to have a disguise ability that he could not tell. He pretended to be him first and tampered with his layout. He then pretended to be his wife and attacked behind the scenes before the palace transformation. Now he thought of the scenes.


    Chen Tang and the other two: ������


    This is indeed something that Qi Shan can do.


    ��It��s true��unfair����


    Jiang Sheng was just passing by. In order to protect himself, the crown prince came to pay money to smash him to be the top brother on the list. After giving too much money, Jiang Sheng gave people two suggestions. Qi Shan felt a sense of crisis and included Jiang Sheng on the cat''s list of must-kills. He took action as fast as thunder and lightning, scratching his claws.


    Jiang Sheng was thorned and angry.


    You wild cat dare to be presumptuous? Let me see if I don��t mess with you, let you know how many eyes Mr. Ma has!


    Jiang Sheng, who was originally passing by, simply worshipped the eldest brother on the list as his lord, and did not stop and set up the examination room for the "Successful Promotion Examination of the Way of Scholars" here.


    As a result, on the day of the exam, Jiang Sheng was halfway through the exam and Qi Shanyang, who was disguised as the invigilator. According to this statement, if Qi Shan was more patient and then took action, Jiang Sheng probably had already gone to the next stop with the gift from the top brother on the list.


    Alas, it is indeed a big revenge.


    Chen Tang asked: "The sequelae of this matter is that you cannot leave Luxia County? What is the reason?"


    "There is a broken dragon vein fragment deep in the underground of Luxia County, so the energy of heaven and earth here is stronger than the other side. I have been cultivating the damaged Wen Palace in these years, and at the same time suppressing the backward literati''s way. It has only been better in the past two years."


    Thanks to his literati''s way, he could easily know where the world is dense and where it is sparse.


    Chen Tang was worried: "Then you can''t leave now?"


    Jiang Sheng looked at her with subtle eyes.


    ��I couldn��t before, but now I can.��


    ��Huh?��


    Qi Shan broke the situation aside: "Whatever you want to get is something you must pay. Most of the way of literati follow this rule. His way of literati can be savvy. The lord thinks that such a method that is almost a **** can be obtained in vain?"


    Chen Tang: ����this����


    Qishan: "As far as I know, his literati''s way of learning will draw on the luck of his lord. Although the amount is not large, it is��" But his lord already has Kang Jishou, and then a more difficult Jiang Sheng will be superimposed. How unlucky is this?


    Qi Shanzhen was worried that his lord would die of drinking water one day, and this way of death would be "famously left in history"!


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was worried, and Jiang Sheng''s answer shocked her. He said, "The way of scholars is at the critical point of being about to be fulfilled, and the original ills have also been changed..."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not just that I''m unlucky."


    No one wants to wear a non-capital hat.


    Kang Shi, who became more and more guilty: "..."


    Jiang Sheng followed, "I need your literary spirit."


    Chen Tang, who was already ready to be hit by a critical attack: "???"


    She pointed to herself: "Wenqi? Just this?"


    What kind of disadvantage is this?


    The lethality is too little.


    Jiang Sheng raised a finger.


    "Cultural bricks! One piece a day!"


    Chen Tang: "Cultural bricks?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "The bricks and stones for building the Wen Palace." Chen Tang was in Versailles: "This is not a lot of pressure..."


    At least she doesn''t feel any burden now.


    Everyone present: ������


    The literary brick is a bit more powerful literary scholar. If he does not consume literary talent, he will only be one piece in three or five days, and the literary bricks required to build the Wen Palace are a huge number. Therefore, it is possible to produce a palace of literature...


    That''s not a problem with a few livers.


    But the body is composed of the liver.


    Qi Shan also knew Chen Tang''s abnormal reserves of literary energy, so he breathed a sigh of relief. He was the other lords, and after a year or two, he would be squeezed into a human being by Jiang Sheng, but he couldn''t even be burdened on his lord.


    This is a blessing in disgrace.


    Chen Tang patted his chest and agreed to Jiang Sheng.


    If Jiang Sheng can abandon his past grudges with Qi Shan, she can afford to pay for two or three pieces.


    only-


    "Can you still complete the way of literati by climbing first? If so, what is the key to breaking through?" This is the question Chen Tang is most concerned about. If you want to completely smooth out the conflict between the two, just adjusting is useless, and it will only make the grudges between them deeper.


    If you can help Jiang Sheng perfect the way of literati��


    He can also help Chen Tang do more work.


    Jiang Sheng heard the seriousness and partiality in Chen Tang''s words.


    Not surprising.


    Just sighing at the good luck of Qi Yuanliang, he asked Chen Tang with a smile: "Lord really wants to know?"


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "I can''t listen?"


    "It''s not that I can''t listen, I''m just worried that my lord will not sleep at night after listening." Jiang Sheng''s words are really aimless.


    "I can''t sleep at night?" Chen Tang smiled confidently.


    joke!


    "If you want to fulfill the way of a scholar, you need to cut off the king''s head with your own hands." Jiang Sheng paused, his eyes fell on Shen Tang, to be precise, her neck, and deliberately added, "It can be the enemy''s king or your own king!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jiang Sheng ignored Qi Shan and others who wanted to draw their swords when they heard this, and looked up and looked straight: "Sheng said before, "Your yes, and you will not let down your lords." The lord also said that I can rest assured, and you can rest assured. At present, Sheng wants to ask your lord, can you rest assured?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy��


    Lord Fei��s true drama is here.


    The bricks and other things are indeed drizzling.


    If Jiang Sheng��s first impact is successful, it will be difficult for the second time. Cutting off the enemy''s lord''s head with his own hands is equivalent to letting him destroy a country. In contrast, backstab trusts his lord to execute less difficult.


    Which lord didn��t tremble after hearing this?


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and thought for a while.


    Come up and meet Jiang Sheng��s gaze, neither avoid nor let go nor be afraid.


    "install!"


    "Don''t doubt it?"


    "No doubt!" In order to dispel Jiang Sheng''s doubts, she said, "Live first. Although you have given the name "Live first to seize the flag", don''t underestimate me. My head is not so easy to take down, and it is definitely more difficult than letting you lead troops to destroy a country."


    "If you don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people." Chen Tang learned from Jiang Sheng and kicked the ball back, "Since you didn''t kill you at that time, I won''t know even more now. I will not let you down, and I will not doubt my ministers."


    Jiang Sheng''s eyes moved slightly.


    The coldness and hardness on the surface are like the melting of winter snow.


    ��Yes.��


    Both the monarch and the minister are not doubtful.


    If he can be consistent, he will be very lucky.


    Seeing that the atmosphere finally eased, she smiled and clapped her hands, supported her knees and stood up: "It''s getting late, and there are still a lot of things in the official office that have not been resolved. You should be disbanded, what should you do. Remember, you two can''t fight again."


    If you want to fight, you have to finish your work before you fight.


    She also saw that these two sword techniques were comparable.


    The chickens peck at each other and scrape the same damage.


    I would rather vent their resentment towards each other by force than they would just keep it in silence and suddenly make trouble for each other. Chen Tang also understood the balance that Gu Chi mentioned before...


    These are not a contradiction that can be solved by making a big cake.


    The lord spoke to drive people away, and everyone bowed and left.


    ��Yes.��


    The rest of the people left, but Kang Shi was slow to do it, and Chen Tang knew that he had something to tell him.


    "What''s wrong with Ji Shou?"


    Kang Shi sighed: "Lord, there is something-"


    Chen Tang looked at him waiting for the following text.


    Is there something?


    What''s wrong?


    Kang Shi squeezed out a sentence with difficulty, which made Chen Tang feel sad: "Do you know my way of a scholar?"


    Chen Tang twitched the corner of his mouth: "Then?"


    Kang Shi said: "Every time you bet, you will lose."


    Immediately, everything was explained.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was hit twice today


    Chen Tang kept emo until evening.


    Jiang Sheng also worked overtime after working under the light.


    Other colleagues are also working together to build a team.


    When Jiang Sheng saw that Chen Tang was in a bad mood, he asked Kang what he stayed and said to his lord. What was his emotional momentum?


    Kang Shi: "I told the truth."


    His literati''s way of doing things does not need to be hidden.


    When Jiang Sheng heard this, he said, "What is this?"


    If you are unlucky on weekdays, you should regard it as accumulating your character. At critical moments, this skill will turn the world around, and it is the most important thing to laugh until the end.


    Kang Shi: "But the lord doesn''t think so..."


    For the lord, his ills of scholars are much more harmful than Jiang Sheng_(:�١���)_


    Jiang Sheng glanced at Qi Shan not far away, deliberately raised his voice, and said, "Before evil... Yuanliang had an enemy, and his literati''s way is quite special. [Give wisdom in a hurry], I wonder if Yuanliang, do you have any impression of Yuanliang?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Has his enemy recently team building activities?


    "If Yuanliang had come a few days earlier, he would have seen him." This friend who had invited Jiang Sheng before, and was also the "victim" who had been cheated by Qi Shan. "The illusion of his literati''s way is that when it is launched, the lord''s mind will be in trouble..."


    It makes people look less intelligent.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chen Tang passing outside the door: ������


    She is very curious...


    Why are the injured lords? ? ?


    ��|��`)


    ����About why Tang Mei is so unlucky...


    ����Alas, she is here to overcome the disaster.


    ����It is not travel to overcome the tribulation, so it will inevitably be more difficult, right?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 380 380: The young mans clothes and angry horse (Part 1) [Two in one]

    Chapter 380 380: The young man''s clothes and angry horse (Part 1) [Two in one]


    "Did I commit any evil in my previous life?"


    Chen Tang wants to doubt his life in daily life.


    I can��t even concentrate on my work.


    Qi Shan came to deliver things, and happened to hear her thoughts and thought she had something to worry about, so she just kept caring about it. Her lord was still a developing seedling. As her subordinate, she occasionally had to care about her lord''s physical and mental health, and she couldn''t be perverted without saying a word.


    Chen Tang looked at Qi Shan with resentful eyes, and for a moment, he directly confused the latter and said in confusion: "How is the right place to look at Shan like this?"


    Could it be that he didn��t wash thoroughly in the morning?


    Damaged appearance?


    Without waiting for Qi Shan to make more guesses, Chen Tang said quietly: "I wonder how many years I will live on the list of the King of Hell, or, if I encounter a strong enemy who is forced to end up in the future, will you make you pretend to surrender, and maybe you can fight back and turn defeat into victory... Alas, I''m worried..."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He restrained the tiny trembling of the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help but laugh and said helplessly: "My lord, don''t make such an unlucky joke. Besides, whether it''s a literary scholar or other people, there will inevitably be one or two special things when there are too many people. My lord is just..."


    Should I say, but she is so lucky?


    Or is it just that she is too lucky?


    To be honest, Qishan has never encountered such a "luxury" lineup that makes the lord look so beautiful that he has been busy over the years. From a certain perspective, this is also an extraordinary talent that cannot be replicated.


    From the side view��


    Doesn��t it also prove the extraordinary nature of his lord?


    Chen Tang was not comforted at all, and she was even more emoticon, but she was not someone who would be knocked down easily.


    Hey, think about everything right.


    Everything has its pros and cons.


    Jiang Sheng and his wife did have a lot of money, but the value they can create is also considerable. One can support several labor, and the average person is "cultivated both inside and outside", can govern internally and fight externally, each with its strengths and weaknesses, and make up for each other.


    In this chaotic world that emphasizes status, origin and background, if it weren��t for their literati��s ills, it would be difficult to find an offer to work, and Chen Tang was still strong enough, how could she take them back?


    It��s not that Chen Tang is self-deprecating, but that her starting conditions are difficult to find a sufficiently excellent and diligent and hardworking worker, let alone running a small territory and establishing good relations with several neighbors to lay a solid foundation for future development.


    After such self-comfort.


    Chen Tang figured it out and no longer emo.


    Rejuvenate your emotions and start working at your desk.


    Qishan��s task this time was to deliver food. After finishing the accounting and handover work, he would take his people back. The reservoir on Heyin is in full swing, and the river has been dug for several miles, and it is very busy up and down.


    "Go back so soon?"


    Chen Tang also wants to keep Qishan at work.


    Qi Shan said, "If the lord wants to keep people, Shan doesn''t mind, but Wangchao may cause trouble."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Now He Yin is the only one who is in charge.


    When I thought that the entire Heyin County workload was on him and a group of officials in the office, I smiled awkwardly. Gu Chi was kidnapped by herself after drinking, which really annoyed her and she just gave up and refused to do it. She ignored her.


    Qi Shan took people away at noon.


    In fact, there is one thing he didn''t say.


    He Yin is indeed the only scholar in charge of Gu Chi, but there are foreign players like Qin Li. If they are too busy and overworked, it is a solution to bring them over to help. _(:��)��)_Yes, because of the style of his lord, they are effective from the top and the bottom. They are not limited to whether they are their own people, and they can use them as long as they can work.


    As for how Qin Li and his friends curse?


    As long as you don��t hear it, you can pretend not to know.


    Although the Luxia County District was recaptured, all counties and towns outside the capital were harmed by refugees. Although Chen Tang immediately organized the opening of warehouses for relief after coming, more than half of them were still lost, either burning, killing, looting, robbing, or robbing, gathering people to bury the mountains and become bandits, or following the refugees to other enemies. All sentient beings suffer, just to eat in one bite.


    Chen Tang sympathized with them, but for the sake of those common people who were obedient, he should, together with the other three families, allocate some troops to eliminate the bandits in Luxia County.


    Propaganda and appeasement are the best, and strangulation is the best.


    If they are willing to put down their weapons and become ordinary common people again, they will give them this opportunity. If they are unwilling to resist and act fiercely, they will be killed directly. They must not be driven to nearby counties and harassed common people in those places.


    Shaochong and others naturally had no objection.


    In fact, they had to wait for Chen Tang''s words impatiently. They were busy with boring trivial matters all day long, and they had no place to vent their extra energy, and they were lazy. Chen Tang asked them to send troops to suppress the bandits, just in their hearts.


    Among them, Nan Shaochong is the most active.


    At dawn, he hurriedly took his people out, crossed mountains and ridges, went up and down the water, and rode his horse to chase the bandits. Jiang Sheng took this opportunity to give Chen Tang an opinion and encouraged the common people to report the whereabouts of the bandits to the official office. The common people who come here to report and provide the truthful news can receive a pound of corn rewarded by the official office!


    As a person from Shandong, he was very clear about the folk customs of this place, and the villages and clans would shelter and conceal each other. Many bandits were their relatives who walked out. When they saw Shaochong and others leading their troops over, they would even inform them.


    The efficiency of bandit suppression is not much higher.


    Chen Tang heard this and felt it was reasonable and made changes based on this - according to the scale of bandits reported, the first commoner to report can receive rewards of different levels. There are not many rewards, but they are fatal attraction to the common people! In addition to the capital, other counties and towns in Luxia County have been stolen, and the food harvested by the common people from the autumn harvest was also taken away.


    Without food, many of them can��t survive this cold winter, and a little bit of food is precious.


    It is so precious that it is enough to betray the bandits of the same village and tribe who they had tacitly helped conceal them.


    First, the governing office also said that it would keep the secret and not disclose the identity and name of the secret agent to the outside world. Secondly, this move is not to betray the same race, but to protect more people of the same race who are obedient and to protect them from bandits.


    With both soft and hard methods, the bandits in Luxia County disappeared within seven days, and finally developed into four brave warriors fighting for a task of suppressing bandits. The bandits are gone, but the mess left behind is more than that.


    The letters to the other three companies were also responded.


    Four families jointly ruled Luxia County.


    Until Zheng Qiao Wangting sent the Xin County Governor.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that this possibility was not high. They were busy fighting with the King of Pi, so they had no time to care about these trivial matters. Little did they know that someone really noticed it, but it was not Zheng Qiao.


    But Zheng Qiao��s senior brother, Yan An.


    Yan An did not agree with Zheng Qiao''s sending troops to drive away the refugees and bandits. He would either completely suppress them or take them into their own use and drive them to other places. Not only would harm the common people in other places, it would also cause this group to expand and eventually lead to a disaster.


    But Zheng Qiao refused to listen.


    Yan An was so angry that he didn''t go to Dianmao for half a month.


    "Hey, why bother Xingning?"


    Everyone outside said that Yan An was so angry that he got angry with Zheng Qiao. Some people also said that he was heartbroken by Zheng Qiao''s absurd behavior and was ready to take this opportunity to retreat bravely. Only his wife knew that Yan An was really in poor health...


    In a rage, he was **** by the cold wind again.


    The bed was lingering for half a month.


    At this time, Yan An seemed to have been aged more than ten years old, and her black and shiny black hair also had a lot of grayish whiteness, and thin wrinkles crawled on the tips of her eyes. His complexion was sallow, his eyes were blue and black, and his breathing was sometimes slow and sometimes rapid, which made people feel heartbroken.


    Yan An sat up with his wife''s support.


    Drink today''s decoction. He pressed down the bitterness that penetrated his heart like a thin needle, and said in a low voice: "Some things are always something that people have to do. It''s not for their husbands, but for others."


    The lady didn''t say anything after hearing this, but her young eyes were stained with deeper melancholy and helped him put on a cloak.


    The air was quiet for a long time.


    Yan An suddenly chuckled.


    The lady looked at him in confusion.


    Yan An said: "It''s the news that Zixu sent back."


    It sounded like "Zixu", and the wife stretched her eyebrows: "Oh, what can still make you laugh now must be a happy event."


    Yan Anliu struggled to lift the cloak that had slid down his shoulders up and said, "It''s hard to say whether it''s a happy event. Zixu heard news that the common people driven by his junior brother passed by Luxia County and ended up kicking a piece of iron plate."


    The lady thought about it carefully and was surprised: "Didn''t Xingning say that the governor of Lu County was fierce and aggressive, brave but not scheming, nepotism, and incompetent? He could actually defend Lu County? He would let the enemy who was many times more powerful than him be defeated?"


    Yan''an''s literati''s way of being a very useful scholar is very useful.


    Basically, all the well-known figures in various places were clear. The wife and he were childhood sweethearts and were of the same family. They had a close relationship. There was basically no secret that Yan An had with her. The lady naturally knew Yan''an''s evaluation of those characters.


    He did not have a high opinion of the Lu County Magistrate. If people have bad vision, they will definitely fall into trouble with their relatives.


    Could it be that it turned the tables against the wind?


    Yan An said, "The person surnamed Lu is dead."


    "Diet? Then what should I say..."


    "The man died, but he asked for help from the surrounding area early in the morning. The Chen Youli, who had been unable to see through his husband, actually asked for help from Shangnan, Tianhai and Yiru, gathering troops to rush to help Lu. The person surnamed Lu died on the same day when the city was broken, and the whole family was killed by villains, leaving only two living people..." Yan Anli sighed.


    "It''s just that this matter makes Xingning so happy?" Since she became an official in Zheng Qiao, she hasn''t seen Yan An smile. The occasional smile is also faint, fleeting, and it''s so fast that it makes people dazed. "Is it possible that Chen Youli did something again?"


    Yan An brought all his knowledge.


    In this world, the two of them cannot see through it.


    One is Zheng Qiao.


    One is Chen Tang.


    If the junior brother Zheng Qiao is completely black inside and outside, paranoid and radical, cruel and bloodthirsty, then the Shen County Code is another extreme. If the latter is consistent in appearance, it is a great blessing for the common people, but he is worried that this is just an appearance.


    There is another truth under the appearance.


    The lady said, "Isn''t this very good?"


    Yan An sighed: "Maybe."


    Seeing that his eyebrows were so tired that he couldn''t be dissolved, the lady asked him to lie down and rest, and don''t worry about it.


    At the same time, the palace is in the courtyard.


    Zheng Qiao was carefully looking at Yan''an''s information.


    The spy leader on one side looked puzzled.


    Yan''an''s loyalty is known to everyone in the court. Everyone disliked Yan An''s stupid loyalty and stubbornness, and actually devoted themselves to people like Zheng Qiao, and at the same time sympathized with Yan An''s knowledge and was wasted on people like Zheng Qiao. This person was both pitiful and hateful.


    But Zheng Qiao doesn''t seem to think so.


    Seeing that the secret spy leader seemed to want to speak but stopped, he sneered and threw the report on the desk, and said in a low voice: "If you have any questions, ask, right? Could it be that he is worried that the orphans will kill you?"


    "The ministers did have something to do. - Mingming, Lord Yan is loyal to the Lord..." The head of the secret agent Yue said, his head lowered, for fear that Zheng Qiao would chop off his head if he was angry. Fortunately, this incident did not happen.


    He also heard Zheng Qiao sneer.


    "Loyalty?"


    It seems like I heard some funny words.


    He said again: "You said Yan Xingning was loyal to the orphan?"


    The spy leader was puzzled: "Isn''t it?"


    Whether it was him or other ministers, everyone believed that Yan An was loyal to Zheng Qiao. Even though he knew that this junior brother was so decayed, he never gave up on him. He cleaned up the mess for Zheng Qiao again and again, but Zheng Qiao''s efficiency in cutting off the stall was much faster than that of him, and he refused to listen to advice every now and then, which led to the situation getting worse and worse.


    I''m afraid that only Zheng Qiao in this world can''t see this.


    Zheng Qiao shook her head and said sarcastically with a smile: "You guys still don''t understand this senior brother Gu..."


    The spy leader no longer spoke.


    Just thinking in my heart: [One person may read it wrong, but how could these tens of millions of eyes be mistaken? Yan''an''s loyalty... still need doubt? Will that person feels heartbroken when he hears his junior brother''s words when he is lingering in bed? ��


    Read the thought.


    Zheng Qiaogan has few things to do to make Yan Xingning feel heartbroken? Previously, he was suspicious and threatened, so he asked Yan An''s wife and daughter to visit the palace for one day. In name, she was actually a hostage. If it weren''t for Yan Anyu''s loyalty to a certain level, he would have been rebellious.


    Zheng Qiao raised his hand and waved his spy leader back and burned the report under the candlelight. Finally, he pulled out his sword from his waist and wiped it carefully. Looking at the sword body that reflected the white light under the candlelight, he sneered and pushed the sword back to the scabbard.


    "Loyalty?" murmured at Zhuhuo, "But there are only traitors in this world who want a lonely life!"


    "Senior brother, don''t let me down."


    Within two days, Zheng Qiao urgently recalled Yan''an because of busy affairs in the court, and the latter happened to be cured of illness.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    After unremitting efforts of Chen Tang and others, Luxia County finally stabilized. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Chen Tang was about to go back. After all, she is the governor of Heyin County. The three families of Tianhai sent people to take over. The governor of Lu County was over. It was not good for her to continue to drag it.


    So she left Kang Shi and a thousand soldiers.


    Pull the rest back.


    Hehehe, another month or two will be the first month.


    Chen Tang is preparing to hold the second Fugucheng New Year Games, which is a larger scale, and invites the three companies to send some "sports" to compete with each other. Well, the real reason is to attract the suckers from these places to consume from home and territory.


    _(:�١���)_


    On the way back, she was slow.


    Drag the distance to twice the original one.


    Gu Chi and others were eagerly looking forward to it.


    "Why is the lord so late?"


    Chen Tang whispered his plan: "Isn''t this to delay a few more days? I''m just asking three families to work for us for free. As soon as I come back, they will definitely resign..."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 381 381: The young mans clothes and angry h

    Chapter 381: The young man''s clothes and angry horse (middle) [Two in one]


    Gu Chi: ������


    He also lowered his voice: "Lord, just say this in private, don''t let Qin Gongsu and others hear it."


    If Qin Li and others heard this...


    Hehehe, I guess Qin Li and his team can lead their troops to surround Heyin County. Listen, does your lord say this as if it is something that a person can say? Qin Li and Zhao Dayi, who became more and more excited as they worked, were impatient with their work.


    Chen Tang glanced at him coquettishly.


    He said, "I still have this kind of measure."


    What is her pursuit?


    When she is free, she is not covered with sacks, and can also cleanse her reputation. Whoever talks about her - whether it is an ally or an enemy - praises her character.


    It��s useless to simply have a good reputation, but having a good reputation while having a strong fist is no less than being invincible! Occupy the moral commanding heights and point fingers at competitors.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang led his troops around and returned to the long-lost and familiar government office. Before he could sit in his job, several officials in charge of documents came over with official documents.


    There were a few piles of people, almost submerging her.


    Chen Tang: "��Was Wangchao not dealt with?"


    The official said: "These still need to be seen by Mr. Shen himself."


    Seeing that the task was huge, it could be done in half a day, but Chen Tang led his troops back all the way and just wanted to take a shower before going to bed. She rolled this words a few times on the tip of her tongue.


    Finally, I succumbed to the nature of social animals.


    She is not at ease when she stops working and goes to bed.


    I am no longer sleepy when I am busy.


    As Chen Tang expected, just half a day after she came back, Qin Li and others came over and hinted that they wanted to go back.


    Chen Tang pretended not to understand, and smiled and mentioned Ti Heyin''s idea of ??preparing to hold the second Fugucheng New Year Games.


    We are preparing to invite the other three families to come and have fun together, celebrating that everyone has stumbled through the year.


    Looking forward to a better life in the coming year.


    Qin Li and others have also heard of this event.


    At that time, I only felt that Chen Tang was making trouble, but the subsequent development was beyond expectations. In addition, they were busy with Heyin for a while - not many refugees and bandits were involved, but instead helped people dig most of the river reservoirs and canals - frequently contacted the local commoners, and became more and more in-depth understanding of the seemingly absurd sports meeting, which played a major role in subtle influence.


    "Shen Junsheng''s affection is hard to refuse, but the soldiers under the tent have been away from home for a long time. As the end of the year approaches, they are eager to be close to their relatives and should go back to reunite with their relatives. Even if they want to agree, they must have the consent of our Lord..."


    Qin Li is not so easy to lead him.


    Chen Tang thought for a few moments and said with a smile: "Look at my memory, I am not thinking well, so I will write a letter."


    Listening to Chen Tang preparing to release him, Qin Li felt relieved.


    He was also afraid that Chen Tang would find excuses to seize the person.


    This time, it was not a doubt that Chen Tang was ambitious. It was purely judging from the behavioral habits of Gu Chi, Qi Shan, and the officials of the governor''s office that Shen Jun liked to arrest people and work the most. No matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, you have to squeeze out a trace of oil.


    I really don��t know where to learn this weird style.


    I am not afraid that they will find out about He Yin��s situation, and when will they take a back prick? Qin Li held his questions in his heart, but he still couldn''t find the answer after so long. This Mr. Shen is different from what he has seen and heard in the past. He acts unpredictable and does not know whether it is good or bad.


    Chen Tang changed his tone.


    "Can you guys go slow down for a day? Yuan Liang and Wangchao praised you for your noble character. When the reservoir and river channel are truly built, the common people in the river will no longer worry about being hungry. How can they not feel hungry? It''s just that today I''m back in a hurry and it''s too late to prepare. I''ll be the host tomorrow, and I''ll thank you for your hard work."


    Let us bring our own military rations to work for so long...


    They still have to eat a good meal.


    Otherwise, if she goes back and complains, will she still have a reputation? Chen Tang''s abacus was crackling, and Gu Chi could hear it clearly through the conference hall. Chen Tang put down his figure and said this to this point. How could everyone not respond?


    It��s just that I��ll leave one day later, so there��s no big problem.


    ��It��s better to obey your orders than to be respectful.��


    Chen Tang��s official office has always been poor and frugal.


    Even at the thank-you banquet, there are no delicacies. Each dish is made of ordinary home-cooked ingredients. If you want to talk about the advantages - that is, it is that it tastes good if it is full.


    The current lack of cooking methods - this is also related to the fact that there are not many delicious food records in the thief star Yanling. The most important thing in life in this world, and the desire for words and tongue will only make people degenerate - but Chen Tang is different. How can you work well without eating and eating?


    Occasionally, if you want to eat any new dishes, you will ask the chef in the canteen of the government to experiment with the recipes she wrote over and over again. Only when the taste is almost done will it be released. The old official in the official office said bluntly that he would not beg for the canteen''s dishes easily!


    Therefore, this thank-you banquet is not a bad idea.


    The chef also slaughtered more than 30 pigs in one breath.


    Not missed every part, and carefully prepared food and served everyone��s food tables. The thank-you banquet was filled with little food, and most of them were distributed to the soldiers who worked hard these days.


    "Shen Jun, what kind of meat is this?"


    After taking a few bites, my eyes lit up.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but he didn''t have this concern.


    Chen Tang said: "It''s pork, raised by the government office."


    To be precise, it was raised by Chen Tang.


    Part of the pigs last year was used as prizes for sports meetings, and the rest was rewarded by her or eaten by everyone. When she was bored, Xu Jie asked her to help her buy hundreds of piglets.


    Most of the time, the officials below took care of them and hired common people to feed them. Chen Tang would occasionally go to the pig farm to inspect, especially when he raised them until he could kill the pigs. He would kill flowers and pick a pot of eggs in a row.


    Not only the official office, many common people also raised pigs. When Chen Tang heard about this, he asked Lin Feng to visit, inspect and promote with several people from door to door with the "Pig Handbook" and "Pig Farming Manual". Look at the quality and location of the pigpen, remind people of the precautions for raising pigs, and call on common people to raise pigs scientifically. Do not connect the pigpen and the pit together!


    Chu Yao disagrees with this job.


    If you encounter unreasonable things, what should you do?


    Chen Tang waved his hand and asked Yu Zi to follow him.


    Lin Feng��s personality does not like disputes, but Yu Zi is different. She is still very fierce and barbaric in her bones after years of hard work in the market. She will be restrained on weekdays. If she gets angry, she will be able to swear with others with her hips and not be inferior.


    Yu Zi reflected on herself afterwards that she was too rough.


    It damages the face of the lord Shen Jun.


    Chen Tang thought this was very good.


    Everyone has their own personality characteristics, and there is no need to polish them into the same mold. What''s wrong with the little girl being a little fierce? No matter how fierce she is, she has a unique beauty.


    So, Yu Zi was even more unsuppressed.


    Every day is in full swing.


    Lin Feng, who is also with her, is also much more outgoing.


    The cooperation of these two little girls is indispensable in pig farming.


    The government office has declared five orders, and the common people have also begun to raise pigs scientifically and regulate pig farming. Chen Tang is preparing to send ten pigs to Tianhai, Shangnan and Yiru families during the Chinese New Year.


    Plus the praise from these people during the meal... they can definitely promote the signature of Heyin''s special pork!


    By then, the pigs raised by each household will not have to worry about sales.


    Alas, I am a county magistrate who is really not idle for a moment, so I have to worry about raising pigs. Chen Tang took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Everyone says pork is bad, it is fishy and unpalatable, so they don''t know how to raise it..."


    Look at the pigs raised by their official office.


    Each end is fat and strong, with delicious meat.


    Shao Chong wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth with a veil.


    He said: "It''s really delicious!"


    Although others did not speak, they agreed with this.


    Even the people who don��t get a bad meat like pork didn��t say anything. Shen Jun ate it, not only did he eat it with relish, but he even liked to raise it in person. What can they say?


    Just eat it, the taste is really unforgettable.


    The appetite of literary scholars and brave warriors is much larger than that of ordinary people, especially the latter, as if they have grown three or five stomachs, replenished three or four rounds of fish and meat, and ate two small buckets of steamed corn, and then they feel full.


    For a moment, the host and the host and the host were all happy.


    The thank-you banquet ended, and the next day, they parted outside the city. Chen Tang thought about it and sent two pigs to each of the three families. These two pigs are not considered as New Year''s Etiquette, they are simply for them. Qin Li and Yiru''s envoy wanted to refuse, so they marched back with two pigs. What was it like? However, before he could say no, Shangnan Shaochong hurriedly accepted it.


    I praised Chen Tang over and over again in my heart.


    Qin Li and the other two: ������


    Now, they can��t get through if they don��t accept it.


    They won��t accept it?


    What should I do if I am misunderstood that I look down on two pigs?


    Goose feathers are given thousands of miles away, and the gift is light and the person is more desirable.


    What''s more, the fat pig with fat at first glance is raised with fat, strong body, thick limbs, and hundreds of pounds.


    They could only take it down.


    Back on the journey with the most substantial gifts at both ends.


    Looking at the fat pigs with red bows and silk around their necks, Chen Tang suddenly felt worried about his mother walking thousands of miles away. He didn''t know if these two pigs were competing for success...


    Gu Chi endured it again and again, and the corners of his mouth were twisted.


    ��Master����


    Chen Tang said: "Huh?"


    "nothing��"


    My son is worried that this is not what I use.


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes in his heart.


    He stretched indecently: "Work and work!"


    A wonderful day starts with work!


    Wu Xian was waiting for Qiushui to come and Qin Li and others returned. He saw two baggage trucks carrying pigs with incompatible painting styles in the army, and was stunned for a moment. Looking at the red satin bow on the pig''s neck, I felt even more funny: "Pongsu, is this?"


    Qin Li had a expressionless face: "Shen Jun''s affection is hard to refuse."


    As he said that, he submitted Chen Tang��s letter to Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian opened his eyes and finished reading it.


    He patted his thigh and smiled, "Haha, Brother Chen is such a wonderful person. What kind of sports meet? Choose a few to join in the fun, and you can also show off Tianhai''s strength. By the way, Brother Chen also said that the pork is delicious, but it''s true?"


    Wu Xian''s attention was all over the pork that Shen Tang described in more than half of the article, and he was greedy.


    Qin Li: ������


    Is this wrong?


    Why shouldn��t they ask about their affairs in Hayin first?


    After thinking about it, Xu Jie had been traveling between the two places, and the lord knew very well what the situation of He Yin was.


    He nodded: "It''s really good."


    Wu Xian was not polite and asked someone to take him back. There were two pork dishes recipes on the letter.


    Qin Li: ������


    He wanted to say that this pig was not for Wu Xian.


    The pig belonging to Wu Xian is still in the Heyin official office.


    But this is his lord, and he can still compete with his lord for a pig? Wu Xian is also a smart person. He knows the elegance when he hears the strings and songs, and he is happy to give Chen Tang a face.


    That night, the cook was asked to cook and rewarded to the subordinates.


    At the end, he did not forget to appease Qin Li''s emotions and said seriously: "Peng Su, thank you for your hard work in this trip."


    He Yin and Tianhai are close.


    The excavated reservoirs and rivers can benefit from the sky and sea.


    It is natural to help Chen Tang do some work.


    It seems that I have suffered a great loss these days, but looking at it in the long run, it is also a business that is stable and profitable.


    Qin Li seemed to have lost weight a lot, and he knew how hard he had lived in Heyin for a while and needed to make up for it.


    Similar situations occurred in Shangnan.


    Zhang He Anran accepted it, and heard that the extremely efficient work of the brave warriors was naturally moved, but being moved does not mean being able to take action - the situation of Yiru and Heyin is different, and the governance experience cannot be copied, and it only means reference.


    This trip is not a loss.


    The atmosphere in Shangnan is the most lively among the three families.


    The twelve sisters in Gu Ren''s family... Ah no, they have become sworn brothers, either because of his life-saving grace or being impressed by his character. In addition, Gu Ren''s sincere treatment in daily life, they can sacrifice their lives for the elder brother.


    What is the point of doing some rough work?


    If it helps the big brother, they can temporarily abandon the pride of brave warriors and cultivate the fields!


    He Yin��s governance experience has benefited the most.


    Of course, it cannot be copied completely. It must be revised and modified based on He Yin''s experience to make it in line with its own development path. In addition, the refugees and bandits could not threaten Shangnan for a while, and the two happy events were added together, which was worth celebrating.


    Pork also successfully captured everyone''s tongues.


    But, such pigs are only available in Heyin.


    If you want to eat, you can only buy it with He Yin.


    Quite troublesome.


    But Chen Tang was very considerate to help solve this problem.


    "Wennote, what do you think of this idea?"


    They want to change the stereotype that pork is a cheap meat. Chen Tang slapped the table and let the pork go on the high-quality mid-to-high-end route - not every pig is a Heyin pig, not every Heyin pig is a qualified and high-end good pig. Only pigs strictly raised according to the manual can be authentic Heyin quality good pigs! It should also be divided into three levels according to the quality.


    Each product is for people with different consumption levels.


    The best pig is the richest person.


    Pig, He Yin has it.


    Chen Tang also found a way to fight for fame.


    Now only sales channels are left.


    This matter must be resolved!


    Xu Jie: ������


    Why did he think that Shen Jun was too easy to order him?


    But he will naturally not miss the good thing that can make money.


    Currently, it looks small, but this animal is easy to raise and eats almost everything. If it can be promoted on a large scale and is accepted, will it still worry about sales? Any business is the most profitable thing about monopoly.


    Pork is still one of the few meat foods.


    If one can take over the whole family...


    Xu Jie couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Even if the prospects are not so good, this job is not tedious. Just treat Chen Tang as a helper, and you will not lose money if you sell well and make good friends. Xu Jie did not agree immediately, but instead said a few reserved words.


    She said: ��I think this is feasible.��


    After receiving the affirmative answer, Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the living standards of the common people in Heyin have improved, they are afraid of being poor. They eat at most a meal of meat all year round. Even this year, the corn harvest is good. In addition to grain seeds, every household uses fresh corn to exchange for other people''s old rice, because the old rice is cheap, and new corn can be exchanged for more grain. If you have too much food, you won��t feel so panicked.


    There are thousands of pigs in the county, and they cannot consume the consumption level of this span. If there are other sales channels, you won��t have to worry about it.


    Chen Tang is not worried, but she doesn��t know that in the southeast of the distant continent, her friends are worried.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Not surprising, someone is about to get a lunch box.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 382 382: The young mans clothes and angry horse (Part 2) [Two in one]

    Chapter 382: The young man''s clothes and angry horse (Part 2) [Two in one]


    Shen State, Qudian, Zhai Mansion.


    The return of Zhai Huan��s journey was a happy event.


    The mansion may not have been lively for a long time, so it is logical that we should organize the celebration well. But no one expected that the Zhai Mansion would hang a white banner and embellish it with white flowers, obviously to organize the funeral.


    The servants in the mansion even whispered.


    Afraid of making a sound to disturb the owner of the mansion.


    When this incident spread to the market, all the common people sighed.


    Nothing else, the person who died in the Zhai Mansion was not the owner of the Zhai Mansion, but the wife of the Zhai clan who had not passed by the famous Zhai clan in Qudian.


    The story of Zongzi Zhai Huan and the girl who was destined to be a good story before, but now the heavens and man are separated forever.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    When talking about this, everyone was relieved.


    This woman and Zhai Huan have been married since childhood. The woman was born in a noble family and the two families were originally of equal status. However, there was an unexpected situation in the world. Something happened to the girl''s family, which affected the whole family and the family declined, and she also accidentally ruined her face.


    Everyone in the world thinks that Zhai Huan will cancel the engagement.


    The two have too many identities now. Even if Zhai Huan regrets getting married, the world will not blame him. If he could generously help a woman find another reliable marriage, it would be a good story, but Zhai Huan''s actions can always exceed ordinary people''s expectations.


    Not only did he stand up to the public to help his future Yue family, but he also took good care of his fianc��e who had not passed away.


    No one can make mistakes.


    If someone discusses the appearance of this woman, she might have to compete with Zhai Huan. The latter will use her strength to shut up the person with long tongues, and has publicly stated more than once that she is the only wife of Zhai. It doesn��t matter how good his appearance is, and his family background is not important. He is not greedy for the color of the world, nor does he have much ambition to achieve it by relying on the power of the Yue family. She is very suitable!


    As soon as this statement is spoken, how many girls are envious?


    The common people of Qudian know that if nothing unexpected happens, the Zhai clan son will marry the woman after returning from a trip. He is somewhat expectant and anxious - the feeling is like a CP who has been pursuing for many years is finally going to be natural and happy.


    If nothing unexpected happens, something unexpected will happen.


    Zhai Huan and his cousin Zhai Le returned on a boat.


    Unexpectedly, King Shen Ji Shuji gathered together to have guests in the luxurious pleasure boat, and laughed at the talented men and celebrities, and was so happy.


    The river breeze blows, and Shuji, who is drunk, sees a tall figure like a banished immortal from afar, and glances at her in a shocking glance.


    [Who is this son? ��Shuji asked while drinking.


    ��who? ��


    [Looks like Zhai Yuewen��]


    [It''s Zhai Yuewen, right? Isn''t the one next to him Zhai Xiaofang? Have these two traveled back? ��


    Shuji: [Zhai Yuewen, Zhai Xiaofang? ��


    A scholar said: [The Qudian Zhai family has two outstanding talents, one literary and one martial, and they are all talented and enviable. ��


    The tone was a little sour.


    Shuji was intrigued, and she was not interested in seeing the group of young celebrities around her. Although these people called themselves famous scholars, they were false names marketed by their families, but their faces were beautiful. Shuji originally liked her very much, but compared to the two I just saw, she was a vulgar fan. She had only appearance but no inner quality, which made her lose her appetite in an instant.


    Shuji smiled and said: [Su Xi Yan''s stunning... I have time to visit you, so I should visit you...]


    The young celebrities looked at each other.


    Most of them are people near Qudian or Qudian, and they are very familiar with Zhai Huan - tsk, this guy is someone else''s child. They are not only impressed but also have serious psychological shadows - they are also very familiar with Shuji.


    Shuji is the only daughter of the Queen Mother of the present.


    The only sister of the king.


    The brother and sister lived a hard life when they were young. Their mother, the Empress Dowager, was originally a maid from the Yeting Court. Once, they were pregnant by the old king, and their lives were still auspicious.


    The old king had few descendants. Logically speaking, the brother and sister should be very valued, but they could not resist the old king''s cowardly nature, and the real power was controlled by the queen at that time.


    The brother and sister and biological mother are suffering from hardships.


    Until the queen and the old king sent each other to the west, all the seedlings under the old king were dead.


    The ministers took a break and found the brother and sister. The three of them turned over and showed their heads proudly.


    The first time he used cruel means to kill those who bullied them, and more than a hundred maids and eunuchs died tragically.


    The Queen Mother was poor all her life and was extremely luxurious after she took office. The king acted as he wanted and was sensitive and suspicious by nature, which made him find out who looked down on him, and his head would come up with countless ways to torture people to death.


    In comparison, Shuji is much "normal".


    She likes male sex.


    Especially young men with good background and good appearance.


    She is Wang Ji, one of the most noble women in the world, and she should be worthy of the most beautiful man in the world. She has done all the forced robbery of a married man in the street, and as long as she likes her, she will get it.


    If the force is not good, use power. This time, he has the same intention to target Zhai Huan and the other two.


    Shuji said dissatisfiedly: [Is there any difficulty? ��


    One person said: [Zhai Yuewen has a wife who has not passed away. ��


    Shuji sneered: [It��s just not passing the door. ��


    She can get it even after passing the door.


    I asked again who the woman was.


    After asking about this, I knew about it after asking around Qudian. Several famous scholars did not hide it, but there were also hints that Zhai Yuewen should not be offended easily. Shuji has a beautiful appearance, and her eyes are full of mature charm, and she also hypocritically lamented this story.


    Several famous scholars thought Shuji gave up her thoughts, and while she felt relieved, she felt a little sour.


    They are not valued at home and have poor abilities, but only have a face that can show off. For the future, they have to flatter and flatter the wild [lewd] Wang Ji. Zhai Huan just passed by, and then aroused the other party''s interest...


    Tsk, it��s unfair.


    Shuji didn��t make any noise for several days.


    The Zhai brothers returned from traveling and the Zhai family was as happy as the New Year, and even the servants who served received an extra two months of wages. Zhai Huan and the others visited the elders of the clan according to etiquette.


    It takes two or three days to have time to take a break.


    "Brother, leave the rest to me. Go and see my sister-in-law..." There was no one around, and Zhai Le was sitting or not. Zhai Huan''s eyelids trembled, and he had to say the corrective words.


    but-


    In view of my cousin''s caring and sensible nature, he won''t teach you a lesson this time. Zhai Huan visited the Future Yue''s house with a lot of exquisite gifts. He talked with his fianc��e through the screen for a while, and talked about their wedding dates, both of them were shy. The two families have prepared everything they should prepare for their wedding, and only Zhai Huan can return.


    It is put on the agenda, and the slowest is in this six months.


    Zhai Huan also did not expect that this would be the last side.


    After the wedding date is finalized, the man and the woman cannot see each other again.


    Zhai Huan still has to be busy with the affairs of the clan.


    After leaving for a long time, he had to be familiar with what happened during the period, clarify the situation, and take the time to hunt geese in person, so he left for a few days. A few days later, he rode his horse back and harvested it well. He captured two large geese alive, tied them up tightly. Zhai Huan was in a bright mood and smiled at the corner of her lips.


    Until Zhai Le came on a horse and hurriedly.


    "How could he be so panicked?" He looked at Zhai Le''s expression and felt a vague premonition.


    ��Brother��Sister-in-law����


    "What''s wrong with your sister-in-law?" When there were outsiders, Zhai Huan never let Zhai Le call his fianc��e "sister-in-law". He has not yet gotten married. Such a title damages the woman''s reputation.


    Now that the wedding date has been finalized, the eight characters are only one stroke apart, so it��s okay to shout a few sentences. However, the name that makes him feel slightly warm on his heart on weekdays now makes him feel cold, "Tell me!"


    The always cheerful boy was hesitant at this time.


    He said with a slightly red eye socket: "Sad..."


    Boom!


    Something exploded in his ears.


    When Zhai Huan came to his senses, the strong wind whistled from the front hit his face, and the horse under his crotch raised its speed to the extreme, and even the war horse transformed from Zhai Lewu could not catch up.


    He didn''t care about anything else and rode his horse.


    The atmosphere is wrong! Zhai Huan staggered and dismounted.


    Brush away the servant who wanted to come forward to help.


    Before he arrived, he heard the whimpering and crying one after another. Zhai Huan pushed away the crowd and a blue-white body broke into his vision. The girl''s face was peaceful, her hands were crossed in front of her, and there was a blue mark on her neck...


    Zhai Huan raised his head slightly.


    A thick hemp rope is hung on the beam of the room.


    "What''s going on?" He thought he had tried his best to ask the question, but no one answered. He was still crying, not much sincerity, and had already secretly observed his reaction in his tears.


    After a while, he realized that the shout was only in his heart. It seemed to outsiders that he had just moved his lips.


    Only half a day��


    Many malicious discussions have occurred in the market.


    It is said that this girl secretly talked with other men in the past few years after Zhai Huan left, and gave them private lessons, for fear of being found insulted, so she committed suicide by hanging herself in shame. Some people also said that she had a sinister child in her belly, and the two families had to settle the marriage date, but she had no choice but to commit suicide...


    These remarks with noses and eyes were rampant, and they were beaten up by Zhai Le and were barely suppressed.


    At this time, my future mother-in-law brought a bowl of things.


    ��Yuewen����


    "Mother."


    Hearing this title, the woman''s tears that the woman finally stopped rolled down again, blurting her eyes.


    "...My miserable daughter...If you can get married successfully..." The future mother-in-law has been crying for a long time, her eyes were so bright that she was red and swollen. "It''s just... Now that this happened... I just think you two are not lucky..."


    Zhai Huan held the already cold hand, his eyes turned colder than ever before, and asked, "Who killed her?"


    Hand committed suicide before the wedding?


    Who believes it?


    The woman wanted to speak but stopped.


    He just pushed the bowl of things toward him, suppressing something, and whispered: "Yuewen, don''t ask again, just... Alas, it''s also for your own good if you don''t tell you. Don''t let my poor daughter die inexplicably, okay?"


    Zhai Huan seemed to know her for the first time.


    "Who killed her?" From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at the bowl of something covered with black cloth, but he was sensitive and smelled the smell of blood. Looking at the things that were hurriedly bandaged on the fianc��e''s arm, she guessed a few points, "Huan must know."


    The woman lowered her head and said nothing.


    But there was a few traces of resentment on his face, which was accurately captured by Zhai Huan: "Although Ajing has not passed by, we are married. We have a deep relationship over the years. It is not that husband and wife are better than husband and wife. She should be the wife of Zhai. The reason for the funeral should be held in Zhai''s Mansion. Mother, my son will take her home first, and you will come later."


    "you-"


    She still had no time to say anything.


    Zhai Huan had already bent down and held the person in his arms.


    The woman tried to let the servants stop him, but Zhai Le, who was guarding the door, glared at her eyes and turned into martial armor, shocking everyone and dared not come forward to reach out. I could only watch Zhai Huan take the person away.


    "Ale, take the things and walk."


    "Things? What?"


    Zhai Le didn''t understand for a moment until the woman who was caught was stuffed with a **** and rich bowl. He quietly lifted it up and there was a small piece of blood-stained flesh in the bowl. He was stunned for a moment.


    Understandingly, he looked at his cousin''s back and looked at the woman again.


    "This is?"


    The woman sobbed, "It''s left by Ajing."


    Zhai Le didn''t know what he thought of, and his hair was about to explode. He hurriedly caught up with his cousin with the bowl.


    Now, Qudian became lively.


    Zhai Mansion mourned on the grounds that "the clan wife died of illness."


    The common people were surprised: "Isn''t this not married yet?"


    Another person sighed, "It''s done with the corpse."


    The common people were shocked: "Zhai also allows it?"


    Another person said gossip: "Then Zhai Yuewen said, no, so he asked to resign from his position as a clan. The Zhai family can be handed over to any young child in the clan, and he will definitely assist him with all his strength in the future."


    "I can''t see it, Zhai Yuewen''s gentleness, how could it be like this..." I can''t imagine it at all.


    The gossiping common people laughed.


    "Shi Wenwen? You didn''t see him pressing the heads of more than a hundred water bandits and drowning them alive... When you were ten years old, you were still playing with mud with bare feet. There were so many heads that people cut off were so hard that they could play chess... Do you call this "Shi Wen?"


    The audience took a breath of air conditioning.


    This is also a ruthless person.


    Seven days after the spirit was stopped, Zhai Huan locked herself up for seven days.


    Zhai Le was anxious when he was guarding outside the door.


    I want to comfort my cousin but I don��t know where to start.


    This happened too suddenly. He was stunned when he heard the news, let alone his own feelings were introverted, but once he devoted his true feelings, he would be out of control.


    What��s even more annoying is the sixth day.


    The Shuji, who had never met before, suddenly sent someone to the door and expressed her admiration to her brother in front of her sister-in-law''s coffin. Zhai Le, who presided over the funeral, almost stopped her temper and crippled her.


    What��s the matter!


    My brother lost his wife before his feet. This badly famous Shuji came to the door to pry her sister-in-law. I wonder if his brother wants to be filial?


    What''s even more amazing is that the messenger of Shuji also hinted that Shuji admired their brothers very much. If the brothers could serve Wang Ji together, they would definitely be valued in the future. You can''t let your brother know about this, otherwise he would have to be mad.


    On the seventh day, the door opened.


    Zhai Le jumped up as soon as he heard the movement.


    ��Ah, brother����


    For a moment, he did not dare to recognize Zhai Huan.


    Zhai Huan seemed to have not changed anywhere, but it seemed to have changed everywhere. A strand of blood stain that had already dried up and black on the corners of her pale lips. He heard the sound and turned his head.


    In a low voice, "Which day is it?"


    Zhai Le subconsciously nervous: "It''s the seventh day."


    "The first seven..." Zhai Huan murmured weakly, "It is reported that if the deceased has a cause and effect before his death, he will return to the world on the seventh day..." Zhai Le had goosebumps and burst out.


    "Sister-in-law definitely doesn''t want to see you like this, brother..." Brother had never believed in those strange powers and gods before.


    Zhai Huan asked: "Can there be an envoy come to the door?"


    ��Uh��yes����


    "Wang Ji''s messenger?"


    Although it is a problem, it is a sure tone.


    "Well, how could my brother know?"


    He obviously hasn''t gone out these days.


    Someone still informed me?


    Zhai Le was worried about how to conceal the delay, but who knew that Shuji''s envoy came to the door again, and this time he was talking nonsense to Zhai Huan.


    Zhai Huan laughed: "I never share anything with others."


    Alas, I thought this plot could be finished in this chapter...


    ����The person who made the bento in the previous chapter was not Zhai Huan��s fianc��e, but someone else.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 383 383: The Eight Trigrams of Shen Kingdom [Two in One]

    Chapter 383 383: The Eight Trigrams of Shen Kingdom [Two in One]


    As soon as this statement came out, the mourning hall was silent.


    The messenger naturally heard the bad things in Zhai Huan''s words.


    The so-called "things" are clothes or fragmentary supplies, but they are not individuals anyway. In front of the messenger, he insulted the sister of the throne of the dynasty. Zhai Huan''s words were no different from slapping the face. The messenger''s face darkened twice.


    Replaced his previous flattery tone, holding a bit of condescending arrogance and mockingly said, ��Zhai Lang has no achievements, how dare he despise Wang Ji? Thunder, rain and dew are all the kindness of the king. Wang Ji favors you, you should serve you with your own self!��


    Zhai Le almost exploded after hearing this.


    Zhai Huan raised his hand to stop him and said indifferently: "According to the national law, if your wife dies, your husband will be in decline in twelve months. Before my wife''s first seven days passed, Wang Ji sent an envoy to the door. One was to despise the national law and ignore the ethics; the other was to have a strange cause of my wife''s death."


    I didn''t say the rest, but just looked at the messenger with his indifferent and cold eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    The messenger was not at all panicked. He helped Wang Ji handle similar jobs once or twice, and he became familiar with them early.


    Even if Zhai Huan has evidence in his hands, what can he do? Can he still sue the imperial court? Can you sue it? It would be great if the king knew that his sister fell in love with Zhai Huan without pushing her to send Zhai Huan to her baby sister. Who dares to disobey?


    Don��t talk about a mere Zhai Huan.


    It was Shuji''s brother-in-law and brother-in-law. She still got it when she fell in love with her. In the eyes of the messenger, Zhai Huan''s words and actions were simply seeking death. Do you really think the Qudian Zhai family was decades ago?


    The most glorious era has passed long ago. The older generation dies, the disabled, and the retired retirement. Who can take on the Zhai family��s dominance? The messenger sneered contemptuously.


    "What is Zhai Lang saying? Do you want to accuse the Tang Dynasty Wang Ji of murdering innocent women for the sake of a shallow male sex?"


    Zhai Le listened to the envoy to describe his cousin using the contemptuous word "male color" and was still in front of his cousin''s mourning hall! The anger surged again, and he asked his cousin with his eyes that as long as he gave the order, the messengers would only want to walk out of the Zhai Mansion Mourning Hall today!


    Zhai Huan was indifferent.


    Wrinkle his sleeves and half turned his back to the messenger.


    No one knew that the hand in his sleeve had already bulged with blue veins, and he said lightly: "It''s not the best."


    Zhai Le opened his eyes widened in shock: "Brother!"


    Zhai Huan ignored him: "Today is the first seventh day of inner son. The yin energy in the house is heavy, and it is inevitable that the messenger will leave early. The inner son was soft on the outside and **** the inside, and he would not be stubborn in his bones and would not be able to hold a grudge."


    The envoy was banished and the envoy snorted coldly.


    Before leaving, he suddenly remembered something.


    His eyes were circling around Zhai Le, laughing.


    "Since Zhai Lang wants to keep his wife filial and cannot marry within one year, it is not easy for Your Highness to force you, and you are a villain. It''s just that Your Highness admires the Zhai family tradition and admires Alang..."


    Zhai Huan: "What do you mean?"


    The envoy said, "The second wife is OK."


    Zhai Le almost jumped up and pointed at the messenger''s nose and scolded. What are these things? What are you talking about in front of the mourning hall?


    Shameful or not? Shameless? Judging from the face of the messenger sent by Shuji, the death of his cousin-in-law is probably related to them.


    Zhai Huan: "Wang Ji admires Ale?"


    The messenger deliberately disgusted Zhai Huan: "Zhai Xiaofang has not yet won''t have a marriage contract or has already started a family, right? Zhai''s family held two funerals in just a short period of time, which is also..."


    Zhai Le looked at the messenger in anger.


    The Zhai clan members in the mourning hall also stood up one after another. The older ones were so angry that their faces turned pale and almost couldn''t recover in one breath. The messenger''s words were not only a clear threat, but also a disguised acknowledgement that the death of the clan wife was Shu Ji''s meaning.


    This is no longer a provocation! The behavior is outrageous! The messenger was not afraid, and he bet that Zhai did not dare to take action.


    Zhai Mansion did not take action either.


    To be precise, someone wanted to do something, but was stopped by Zhai Huan. He said indifferently: "You have to fight out and fight. This is the Neizi Mourning Hall. Not all the blood can dirty the land. Zhai will record this matter and the messenger will ask for advice."


    Seeing this, the envoy left with a sarcasm.


    When he walked to the gate, he turned around and looked towards the plaque of the gate of Zhai Mansion and spat on a muddy saliva.


    "Bah, what a coward!"


    The messenger went back to reply to Shuji.


    He said everything that happened in the mourning hall, making Shuji giggle and tremble. The messenger was half-squatting, pinching Shuji''s calves with moderate strength with both hands to relieve her fatigue, and also gave Zhai Huan eye medicine: "According to my ministers, Zhai Yuewen is only famous, and she is also greedy for death. She knows that the cause of the woman''s death is strange, so she dare not attack her."


    Shuji was lazy and half-reliant.


    "Is he really so cowardly?"


    The messenger said, "Crazy! Zhai Xiaofang is so angry that he stopped him several times when he wanted to have an attack. He was afraid that the Tian family would be majestic and a disaster would come. The golden jade was covered with scattered inside, and only that skin could deceive people..."


    After hearing this, Shuji''s interest was reduced by three points.


    "I didn''t expect that she was also a careless person..." But she still did not forget the Zhai Huan she saw on the river that day. The elegant scholar standing in the wind not only had a look, but also had a temperament that other vulgar rouge fans could not meet. She had seen many such vulgar men, but she still did not give up on the idea of ??getting it. She wanted to get it and then throw it away. "What about that Zhai Xiaofang?"


    The messenger seemed to have a little envy in his eyes.


    "Unlike his cousin, a brave warrior is talented and talented. Although he is not old, he is not comparable to those thin scholars. If you look closer, you can even turn into tens of them. Unfortunately, a mourning dress in the mourning hall, if you wear big red clothes, it will definitely be a stunning look in the world." The messenger knew Shuji''s taste very well.


    She likes Yishuier''s scribes, and her delicate bookish temperament that she has been dealing with Shu Jian for many years. She is like fish and meat all year round, and occasionally she wants to change her taste and taste it. But I love brave warriors more, and I like their skin and sexual ferocity.


    The scribes are so proud. The one who is truly arrogant refuses to crawl at her feet and is willing to crawl. She also dislikes the other party not being arrogant enough, but the brave warriors are different. The threshold for a brave warrior is low, and he comes from a variety of backgrounds. Too many people want to rely on her to get to the top. In order to please her, he also uses all kinds of tricks.


    Zhai Le is more likely to arouse Shuji''s interest.


    "Take it serious?"


    Shuji''s eyes seemed to have lit up a few degrees.


    The envoy leaned closer to her ear: "Take it seriously, when Zhai Le left Shen Kingdom and traveled around various countries, he had already had a sixth-class official doctor. A few years have passed, and now he is most likely a seventh-class official doctor."


    Shuji was completely aroused.


    Although she is loved by all her brother will give her any man she wants, her brother will never be too high for her life safety. Of course, it is also related to the disdain of high-level martial artists to bother her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhai Le had this foundation at a young age. She frowned, a little moved and worried. After all, she is an ordinary person. Although she has strong and brave warriors around her, she will be greatly reduced when she is in bed.


    If Zhai Le wants to take revenge, his life will be in lingering.


    She likes male sex, but she even cares about this life even more.


    The messenger saw her concerns, leaned over and whispered something with his ears, and Shuji''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ��So good.��


    Shuji was urged by the Queen Mother to get married.


    Her brother Wang also helped find young talents.


    But when each family heard that she wanted to get married, they hid faster than rabbits. The first day she said she was not married, and the next day she found a good woman, and she wanted to finish all the processes in one day. In the past two years, the capital has had one marriage after another.


    Shuji was so angry.


    Then I went out to have fun and relax.


    Outside the capital, there are so many things that I want to curry favor with her.


    But none of them satisfies her.


    This Zhai Xiaofang is not bad.


    Becoming a family, there are so many opportunities to make Zhai Huan her own. With this identity as a eldest uncle, her freshness may be more lasting. Shuji yawned, her eyes closed slightly, and she enjoyed the memorial service of the messenger.


    The Zhai Mansion has been in trouble.


    To be precise, Zhai Huan was rushed back after hearing the news and served the family law, and Zhai Le''s father couldn''t stop him. When Zhai Huan heard about the details of the mourning hall, Zhai Huan was a little disgusted with Zhai Huan''s cowardice.


    Is this still the Zhai Huan back then?


    All his wives who had not passed the door were killed...


    What else can he tolerate?


    The bullying has been bullied to the mourning hall, how can we retreat?


    If Shen State cannot survive, the family can be relocated. The current king is very involved and cannot control the entire territory of Shen State. As long as you leave his sphere of influence, where can you not survive?


    ��Uncle����


    Zhai Le almost got kicked when he wanted to plead.


    "Go and watch, and talk less about the rebellious son!"


    Zhai Le was mentioned aside by his father. Zhai Huan still didn''t say a word.


    His father was so angry when he saw him like this.


    I went out for a trip, but my blood was gone.


    "Zhai Yuewen, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Zhai Le saw blood stains swimming in Zhai Huan''s sleeves, and relied on his favor, holding his uncle back.


    He pulled away the father and son and said hurriedly, "Uncle, if something happens to beat my brother again! My brother is injured!"


    Injuried?


    The head of the Zhai family stroked Zhai Huan''s sleeves upwards, and the blood wet the white cloth, and a winding snake flowed out.


    "When did you get hurt?"


    Zhai Huan looked at the wound with sad eyes.


    Zhai Le then remembered that the wound on his brother''s arm was exactly the same as on his cousin''s body.


    "Father." Zhai Huan put down his sleeve - the wound was wrapped in a wound cloth. No one knew that there was a piece of meat missing, a piece of meat that was bitten down with his teeth - he said, "My way of scholars has been completed..."


    The head of the Zhai family did not react for the moment.


    "you-"


    The Way of Scholars is easy to awaken but difficult to achieve. Different people have different ways of fulfilling and have no reference value. If you only know that you have mastered the way of scholars to a certain level, you will naturally know how to perfect it.


    Zhai Huan��s way of scholars is the ��eight-day hexagram��.


    You can start a divination every eight days to know the future.


    And to fulfill it, one must be heartbroken and die when losing one''s loved one, and the other''s flesh and blood are integrated into one.


    Zhai Huan knew the method of perfection on the day he obtained the way of scholars, but he disdained and wanted to make it perfect.


    Isn��t the absence of the closest relative and most beloved the incompleteness?


    What is the perfection?


    Moreover, there is an extremely strict "unspoken rule" here - he cannot take the initiative to kill his close relatives and beloved in order to perfect the way of a scholar, and he cannot even have such thoughts. Because once a thought arises, it means that his pursuit of worldly interests transcends his closest relatives and love, and feelings are not pure.


    Naturally, the other party is not considered a close relative and beloved.


    "Because of Ajing?"


    Zhai Huan said, "Yes."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    The son I raised with myself knows it.


    Zhai Huan is not a person who can swallow his anger.


    "Shuji''s reliance is the king and the queen mother. They are the two of them, which gives her the confidence to do evil."


    His enemy is not Shu Ji alone.


    It is the royal family of King Shen.


    "you-"


    Zhai Huan said, "Son, can."


    At the moment when the way of the scholar was perfected, he knew that he was not far from revenge. The initial stage of the literati can only make a fortune and predict certain things in the future. After completion, every seven days, you will wantonly interfere in any person''s past.


    Even if every time the engine is started, it will lose his life span.


    "Wang Ting is not so easy to approach. The Zhai family raised only a few thousand people..."


    Getting into the royal court?


    impossible.


    Zhai Huan smiled coldly, looked at the mourning hall tablet and said, "We don''t have it, so let''s borrow it from others."


    "borrow?"


    "Ten thousand soldiers guarding the capital."


    "The commander is the relative of the country''s mother''s family."


    It would be strange if they could borrow it.


    And Zhai Huan''s answer is that he can borrow it.


    But there is still an opportunity to enter the capital and the royal court with great pride.


    The head of the Zhai family was thrilled in his heart: "What opportunity?"


    Zhai Huan looked at her baby cousin: "In less than two days, that Shuji should come to marry Ale..."


    Head of Zhai Family: ������


    He should beat this abnormal son to death.


    Zhai Le''s face was frightened.


    Zhai Huan is indeed not normal.


    All kinds of rumors enveloped the Zhai family, and the market began to talk about them in a big way, with all kinds of unpleasant words. The local aristocratic families watched the fun in a cold manner, while some were scratching their ears and couldn''t figure it out. I wonder what Zhai was thinking, but he actually agreed to the king for the marriage.


    Outsiders all said that Zhai Huan was preparing to sacrifice his cousin to save his family.


    I sighed for a moment.


    Xunnan Zhao was the most shocked by this. When Zhao''s third wife heard the news, she fainted on the spot and woke up and cried bitterly.


    What is as absurd as this marriage is its speed. Everything is finalized in half a month and the marriage will be finished at the end of the month.


    The king was a little worried. He knew that his younger sister had investigated Zhai, but found that Zhai was just preparing for the marriage seriously. Although he didn''t have any good looks, he did not go on strike to protest... Is this, are you going to accept your fate?


    I don��t understand the trouble.


    But what is even more difficult for the king, the common people, and the aristocratic families to make trouble are still behind. On the wedding day, the uncle, the king''s most trusted relative, led tens of thousands of soldiers and horses to surround the palace under the leadership of Zhai Huan, cutting melons and vegetables all the way, and blood flowed into a river.


    The red veil is not as **** as the ground.


    The king looked at the soldiers surrounding the hall in shock and fear. Or was his uncle in the lead. His uncle''s mutiny?


    "What''s going on?"


    The ministers were also puzzled about what was going on.


    But they have two knives around their necks.


    I can only watch the show first.


    Until, the young man in mourning clothes walked out of the army, his face was cold. Who could he be if it weren''t Zhai Huan? He said, "It''s nothing, he is loyal to me, that''s all."


    The king said angrily: "Impossible!"


    Zhai Huan: "Nothing is impossible."


    Because in the eyes of this commander, Zhai Huan is the "real nephew". She was raised by accident when she was trapped in Zhai''s family. The current nephew of the king is just a fake person who exchanged the prince for the raccoon. Leading troops to surround the palace is not rebelling, but protecting the king.


    The king of the country was furious and wanted to sacrifice the national seal.


    result-


    In full view of everyone, the king actually rolled and crawled, and he passed the seal to Zhai Huan with his own hands and shouted "Brother". Zhai Huan raised his hand to take it and took a look.


    Moran said, "Kill him."


    The awakened king was wondering what was wrong with him, and a white light broke out in front of him...


    His uncle chopped his head.


    After Zhai Huan''s literati''s way of becoming a scholar is perfect, he can forcibly attach his own existence to the other party''s past memories.


    ����In the eyes of the commander of the capital, Zhai Huan is the king who is wandering among the people, and the real king is fake and acts absurdly and cannot last for a long time. So Zhai Huan invited him to join him and he agreed.


    After he succeeds, his identity can be improved.


    As for the king, he was not influenced by the way of scholars, but because he was too greedy and was influenced by Zhai Huan Yanling.


    ����PS: Zhai Huan and his wife are in an alliance of arms (actually, they only need to bite and bleeding, but because of the scholar Zhai Huan��s way of writing, she bit off the flesh. Shuji sent someone to make a choice between her family��s life and her own life. She chose to protect the whole family. The arm was to show her determination to not surrender. Because the cause was Zhai Huan, her mother-in-law had resentment towards Zhai Huan. Zhai Huan expressed her determination to avenge her deceased wife.)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 384 384: The dust settles [two in one]

    Chapter 384 384: The dust settles [two in one]


    Silent!


    Daitty chicken!


    The ministers really didn''t expect things to develop like this. They thought that no matter how traitorous Zhai Huan was, they could at most put the king under house arrest - they knew a little about the grudge between Zhai Huan and the royal family, and at most they guessed that Zhai Huan would use this as a threat to let the king order Shuji to kill and take revenge - this was the worst situation they could imagine, but, but


    My uncle obeyed Zhai Huan''s order to kill his nephew.


    This was really far beyond their imagination. At this time, an old man with white hair and beard was so angry that he got up from the mat, waved his hand and pushed away the knife on his neck, and scolded him sternly.


    "Children Zhai, do you know what you did!"


    The old man worked with Zhai Huan''s grandfather once, but Zhai Huan''s grandfather was jailed in the struggle in the court and died of the plague. Many Zhai clan members also suffered in the turmoil.


    This old man was a bit special. He was able to get along with his relatives, eunuchs and gentry. He also lobbyed him from it. Many Zhai clan members, including Zhai Huan''s father, survived.


    Zhai Huan respects this old man.


    But that''s all.


    He said, "Boy knows it very well."


    The old man angrily scolded: "Do you know what you did just now?"


    Zhai Huan sneered, "I know."


    The old man was almost so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was pointing at Zhai Huan''s indifferent attitude. He looked at Zhai Huan with a blue face.


    "In front of the palace, how much kind of favor did you receive from your great-grandfather to your generation? "


    Zhai Huan scoffed at this.


    He said indifferently: "You are not right. The Zhai clan members have never been supported by the royal family. My clan members have never received anything from the royal family for the prosperity of the Shen State to the present. Aren''t salaries and favors exchanged from the royal family by their ability and loyalty? They have no shame in the royal family, no shame in governing the common people, and even more so in their original intentions. However, the royal family is noble, dare to say that they are worthy of the Zhai clan?"


    In Zhai Huan''s opinion, the old man is stupid in studying the thief star Yan Ling. The mainland is vast, so many countries like Shen State? Shen Kingdom can also be replaced at any time.


    It has been less than fifty or sixty years of inheritance. How ridiculous is it to be a dynasty of hundreds of years?


    "Eat the king''s salary and be loyal to the king." Zhai Huan looked at the old man who was so angry that his blood pressure was so fierce. "Although the Zhai family is not as good as before, there are several acres of tribe land in the clan, and there are surplus grain in the granary. Is this ''salary'' of Shen State worth it?"


    Furthermore��


    Is it him who killed the master in front of the palace? His hands were not stained with such disgusting and dirty blood!


    The old man and the court officials looked ugly, but they did not dare to act rashly. The national seal is useless in the hands of the waste king, but now it falls into Zhai Huan, one of the Zhai family''s double-shows, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers outside the hall stare at him fiercely...


    If you really make people angry, I am afraid that no one in the palace will go out standing up. At this time, several court officials who knew the inside story cursed Shuji in their hearts - it would be fine to bully women and domineer men on weekdays, but who made her the most beloved sister of the king.


    Those male favorites are mostly those who are tempted by the flames and possess the power, and they all take their needs and regard them as mutual harm.


    But it��s not good to target anyone, and target Zhai Huan.


    Good guy, will you lose your life now?


    Then I thought, even if there was no such thing, the Shen Kingdom would be finished sooner or later, the Queen Mother who was extremely extravagant, the suspicious and bloodthirsty king, and the Shuji who couldn''t walk when he saw a man''s sex, would be the difference between sooner or later.


    Just as the atmosphere fell into silence and stiffness again, Zhai Le, one of the protagonists of today''s wedding, was dressed in festive red and black, and carried Shuji, who was so beautiful that she was wearing a chick.


    The voice was full of energy and joyful.


    You can hear clearly through a hundred steps.


    ��Brother, I��ve brought it to you!��


    The terrified Shuji was left behind by Zhai Le, and her head was full of gorgeous jade, gold and silver scattered all over the ground along with her inertia. She fell so hard that her knees hurt. No matter how arrogant she is and does not understand the government, she knows that the situation is not good. When her eyes fell on the body and separated, the brother lying at Zhai Huan''s feet screamed in horror.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to call on the guard to avenge her brother!


    But before she could speak, she remembered with a pale expression that she and her new husband Zhai Le bid farewell to her mother and brother Wang, and took a luxurious carriage out of the palace together, heading to her extremely luxurious Wang Ji''s mansion to enjoy tonight''s sweet spring night.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her front feet left the palace, countless soldiers wearing armor jumped out of the back feet assassinated. Wang Ji''s guards took action to protect him, but they were all killed by her husband Zhai Le. Until he was completely isolated and helpless, Wang Ji still could not accept the sudden change of reality.


    Why is this happening?


    The envoy who was sent by Shuji to Zhai Mansion to show off his power was stabbed in the head by Zhai Le in front of her.


    The latter thought the corpse was in trouble and kicked it casually, hitting the corpse in the head. The body rolled all the way to Wang Ji''s arms. Looking at the male pet whose head was sunken and could not see the original appearance, there was a loud bang in her mind, and it was blank. After coming back to his senses, he was already in the hall.


    The wedding banquet arrangement has not yet dispersed.


    The delicacies on the food tables of the ministers were not even moved for a few chopsticks.


    It��s very similar to her bidding farewell to her relatives not long ago.


    so-


    What happened in this short period of time!


    Shuji barely found some reason.


    The hands and feet crawled to Brother Wang��s body with soft hands, held up his head, which was still bleeding with both hands, hugged it tightly in his arms and cried in sorrow. His sad and sad situation was like a geese losing his partner.


    Zhai Huan only found it funny and sarcastic when he saw this situation.


    He said: "I have heard from the people that the former king and Shu Ji have a deep affection. They have eaten and slept together since childhood. They have not been afraid of men and women''s defenses after becoming an adult. The palace maids once heard that there were filthy voices in the bedroom... Such a brother-sister relationship is unlikely to be seen in the world."


    A group of court officials in the palace: "..."


    The thinner skin of the face couldn''t bear to continue listening.


    After a person dies, he still shakes the dark history. If the history of Shen Kingdom can be passed down through later generations, the reputation of these brothers and sisters will probably be inauspicious to future generations. But this is not over yet, Zhai Huan asked coldly again, "By the way, where is the Queen Mother?"


    Zhai Le, the groom, only felt happy.


    Hands put their hands on their hips and smiled brighter than flowers.


    Answer: ��She was locked in her own bedroom by the palace maid. Do you want to see her? I��ll bring her here.��


    Zhai Huan glanced at his cousin.


    What did he do to see the other party?


    It��s just that you need a ladder to take advantage of the issue.


    "It is reported that the Queen Mother and the former king and the mother-son love each other. When Shu Ji stayed outside the palace at night, she was mostly accompanied by her mother. The mother and son are not in the secular world. The palace maids have also heard of filthy voices in the bedroom... Such a mother-son love is rare in the world."


    Zhai Le nodded and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "If you don''t say anything, the relationship between mother and son is quite good."


    Zhai Huan: ������


    All the ministers of the court: ������


    Zhai��s Shuangxiu��s brains are all on Zhai Huan��s head?


    What a good relationship between mother and son do you call this?


    For a moment, the court officials couldn''t tell whether Zhai Le''s praise came from the bottom of his heart or whether it was the unique sarcasm of Zhai. If you look closely at Zhai Le''s shining eyes, the probability of the former is higher.


    Shuji''s crying gradually weakened.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Zhai Huan, shouted at the court officials who were sitting in the same place and shouted wildly: "Why don''t you kill him? Why don''t you protect your master? The monarch''s murder! Why don''t you kill this traitor who is so ruthless!"


    At this time, I noticed that my uncle was also present.


    She walked two steps on her knees, and her blood-stained hands were unable to grasp her uncle''s skirt armor. The cold iron sheets were about to pierce her heart through the palm of her hand. She begged, "Uncle, uncle, please, please avenge your brother..."


    But the reply was only ruthlessly kicked away.


    The king''s uncle frowned and looked at the fake head, which was so contaminated by blood that he could not see his original appearance, with a cold look.


    "This is just a lowly bastard. What does it look like if you are Wang Ji kneeling down and begging for such a person?"


    Zhai Huan lowered his head slightly to look at the farce.


    Uncontrollable guessing in your mind.


    How desperate and helpless should Ajing be threatened by the people sent by Shuji? Thinking of this, his heart felt even more severe and severe pain. He could only press it down with a small frown, but the hand in his sleeve had already clenched into a fist.


    A little calmer and continue thinking.


    With Ajing''s temperament, she would rather die standing than beg for mercy and survive, not to mention Shuji''s temperament, she had no intention of letting Ajing survive.


    Zhai Huan''s eyes were even colder. The court officials were surprised by the words of the Lord��s uncle, but they didn��t feel strange when they thought that the other party��s condition was related to Zhai Huan.


    The literati''s teachings of literati are unique, and their abilities may be the same, but they will definitely not be the same.


    Zhai Huan was very cold to Wang Ting because of his grandfather. He was obviously old enough to become an official, but he had no intention of entering the court, and he didn''t even ask the family to help operate.


    With my cousin in my arms, I ran out to travel around the mainland...


    Therefore, except for those close to you, outsiders have no idea what his literati''s way is...


    Unknown abilities are the most troublesome.


    Shuji was so excited by the words of the king''s uncle that she lost her composure on the spot.


    She pulled out a dagger from her arms and stabbed directly at Zhai Huan, with a ferocious and distorted expression. Her mind was full of avenging her brother, and she was no longer rational. But the severe pain that followed made her calm down. Her dagger didn''t even touch the corner of Zhai Huan''s clothes, and her uncle kicked away mercilessly.


    She fell to the ground in pain.


    He looked sad and unwilling.


    The eyes were red and looked at Zhai Huan who was close at hand but could not be slaughtered, and her heart was full of resentment and could not be vented.


    "I knew this would be the case-"


    She cursed with pain and gasped.


    "��Haha, I shouldn''t let that woman die so easily. I should have tortured her all kinds of tortures, stripped her naked and threw her on the street, so that everyone in the world can see how your Zhai Yuewen''s woman looks!"


    All the ministers in the court couldn''t bear to listen anymore. They didn''t repent when they did such an outrageous thing, and they dared to speak wildly.


    Even they dared not stimulate Zhai Huan further. What did this Shuji think? Or did she think she would die too happily?


    Zhai Huan had no expression on his face.


    He said, "I originally planned to kill your family of three, and I didn''t plan to humiliate you more. A white silk hanging on the palace gate is enough. After all, you are a beast, but I am not. How did Ajing die? You have to be the same."


    But the other party was obviously not satisfied with the result of this handling.


    He also disrespects the deceased and has no regrets.


    Since this is the case, if Zhai Huan continues to be kind, he will be sorry for his deceased wife and turn to ask the king''s uncle.


    ��Hear?��


    The king''s uncle hesitated: "This, she is..."


    Zhai Huan sneered: "If you don''t deal with it, wait for her and that unbearable brother-sister relationship to be "famous in history"?"


    The king''s uncle made up his heart.


    Wave to the left and right hands on standby.


    ��Do as you do.��


    Shuji opened her eyes wide in shock until she was pulled out by someone, but she couldn''t figure out why her uncle was so heartless?


    Zhai Huan still showed mercy. He did not let anyone really torture Shuji, but her fate was not much better.


    Because the palace maid who once served Wang Ji used Wang Ji to humiliate the palace servants for fun on her.


    It can also be considered as giving back to the other body by his way.


    Please consider it to seek justice for other victims.


    ��Use all of them?��


    Zhai Huan said, "Use."


    If a person can''t stand it and die, he doesn''t have to take off his clothes and throw the body directly on the street...


    Afterwards, he realized the fate of Shuji.


    Those palace maids have quite a lot of methods and countless tricks.


    Using a needle to stab one''s fingers is considered a kind method, such as slapping three inches below the abdomen with a quilt, pulling out the prisoner''s hair one by one and letting the prisoner count it. If he counts wrong, he will be slapped in the face...


    Until he died, the body could no longer see its original appearance. This was just the basic means for Wang Ji and the king to humiliate the palace people for fun. The former king also invented nearly a hundred different kinds of tortures, and the brother and sister learned from each other and made progress.


    Compared with the former king, Wang Ji''s methods can be regarded as "kind" and "gentle", which is also outrageous.


    Zhai Huan: ������


    Although he held the national seal in his hand, he had not planned to replace it now and become king on the spot because this was unrealistic.


    He has a limit on the time to control the king''s uncle. Once this time passes, the other party knows that he is being fooled and will definitely lead his troops to turn to him. This situation is quite bad. This guy is not worth his life span. He is ready to control his troops first and then plot other things.


    So��


    The next move that exceeded the minister''s expectations is here.


    Zhai Huan proposed to make King Xun the next king. Although the king was unable to manage the government at a young age, he and several important officials who had hatred each other until the king came to power.


    The court officials looked at each other.


    The king''s uncle was the first to refuse to agree.


    "No, then how old is King Heng?"


    I am still in my infancy and rely on the wet nurse for three meals a day.


    Zhai Huan laughed but said nothing. The king''s uncle reacted and weighed the pros and cons several times to agree to this matter.


    His "nephew" was just recovered, and the fake guy just died. The government was unstable. Zhai Huan''s rash rise would inevitably cause public criticism. In addition, the fake guy had done something angry and resentful before, leaving a lot of messes. There were also powerful people in various parts of the Shen State to support their own troops. Some were busy next, so it would be better to wait until the situation was stable before planning further...


    The skill of following the dragon is indispensable.


    How can a child in cradle control the government?


    What to do is not to see Zhai Huan?


    The king��s uncle figured it out.


    The king''s uncle was granted a very high title and was appointed as the Grand Marshal of the Shen State, while the original capital guards were handed over to Zhai Le and the king''s uncle''s trustees.


    Then-


    The king''s uncle died on the seventh day.


    The "nephew" who died in his eyes.


    The body was lost with the scared Queen Mother.


    Zhai Le frowned slightly when he saw the promotion list on the table. Zhai Huan explained: "There are too few people available in his hands. The old foxes in the court will be afraid of being my brother, but they will not do things for me because of this."


    The court officials of the Wang Ting were not violent and did not cooperate.


    Everyone was sick and ill and refused to go to the official office to work.


    Zhai Huan couldn''t make enough people to replace them. When he kills the monarch in front of his palace, how can the ambitious tyrants from all over the State of Shen still sit? Taking advantage of the chaos of "avenge for the king and killing slanderous thieves", if the court cannot hold on, the situation will be out of control... Zhai Huan''s revenge is true, but the desire to correct the chaos is also true.


    He didn''t mind throwing out the feed first to stabilize these old foxes.


    Zhai Le was silent for a long time.


    For a while.


    He said, "Brother, Xunnan Zhao family can win over."


    There are many people who can use the Zhao family in Xunnan.


    ��|��`)


    Let me show you a paragraph:


    ����Black Qi Book: "Runmei and Yi Yi, at the age of 14th and 15th, her mother, Concubine Zheng, slept with her, and there was a filthy sound."


    So, don��t think it��s strange. Once the pervert starts to be completely perverted, even the pervert will feel that the other person is perverted.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 385 385: Another year [two in one]

    Chapter 385 385: Another year [two in one]


    Welcome to the people of Zhao clan in Xunnan?


    Zhai Huan naturally understood the meaning behind this statement.


    He said, "I thought about letting you make a good marriage with the third lady of Zhao before. She admired you, and your temperament would not let you down, which is a win-win situation. But after experiencing Ajing''s incident, I realized that some things cannot be forced... Compared to the help of Zhao from Xunnan, Ale, I hope you can get what you want."


    "Life is short, don''t leave any regrets."


    Zhai Le frowned and thoughtful.


    The answer was not given immediately.


    But now there are indeed strong allies.


    The former uncle of the king handed over military power, but his soldiers had all the places, factions and positions, which could be called a mixture of fish and dragons. Previously, relying on the identity of the king''s uncle and a group of close friends, they could barely control them.


    Now that the holder of the National Seal has changed, it is equivalent to breaking the balance and suppressing the core of these soldiers.


    They were all ready to move and were not very cooperative.


    If you are not careful, you may collude to riot and counterattack Brother... Although it is unlikely that success will be successful, it will also further confusing the situation. This is not what Zhai Le wants to see.


    In the past few days, a group of their own confidants have been installed and promoted. Although the position is not obvious, they can obtain first-hand information when there is any disturbance. He also used the name of the former king''s uncle to disrupt the original organization so that they could not join forces.


    But this is not a long-term solution, and it is still not enough.


    The current peace is just an illusion after all.


    It is easy to be broken by external forces or internal causes.


    Brother Ah also has to work hard to argue with the old foxes. What these old foxes care most about is not who the king is or what his surname is, but more about their own interests. They all want to take advantage of Zhai Huan''s unstable power to chew off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Zhai Le saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    "Ale, do you really want to marry the third lady of Zhao?"


    Zhai Le did not think much about it.


    His eyes firmly said, "Yes, I think."


    Although it is not a result of liking but a pros and cons after weighing, a two-way relationship may not be perfect, and a one-way relationship may not be regrettable. Zhai Le paused and said, "Or... ask her what she means first? If you don''t want to..."


    He said, "Then please find another one, brother."


    Zhai Huan silently and patted his cousin''s shoulder.


    Sighing lightly: "Okay."


    Before Zhai Le left, he did not forget to remind Zhai Huan to use his literati as little as possible. Although my brother did not say how much burden the literati would have on him after his perfection, judging from the great success of his first appearance, the cost is not small.


    Zhai Huan said with a funny look: "Well, there will be a decent position."


    In Zhai Huan''s opinion, the effect of this literati can only be described as "chicken ribs". It is tasteless to eat, but it is a pity to throw it away.


    If you are too dependent, you will not know how to die.


    Indeed, it can put a real memory for people, and it is difficult for the parties to avoid even if they know there is a problem. If they think that the way of literati is invincible, that would be too naive, because the real confrontation is still outside the way of literati.


    Take the former king''s uncle as an example.


    If the false identity Zhai Huan set for herself was not the "true king left behind", but the confidant/child of the former king''s uncle, could he still persuade the other party to force the palace to use troops?


    It is impossible, because the benefits brought by the latter''s identity are far greater than those of the former, and it is not worth the other party''s risk of killing the nine clans to gain wealth and glory... Rather than saying that the way of a scholar made the other party rebelled and was used by Zhai Huan, it is better to say that the blueprint benefits given by Zhai Huan touched the greed that could not be filled in the depths of his heart, and then hit it off...


    To give another example, if Zhai Huan was dealing with Qi Shan and others, simulated his identity as a relative and urged Qi Shan to kill Shen Tang, then what he was waiting for was probably not Qi Shan''s sincere cooperation, but the other party''s butcher''s knife.


    The real difficulty of this literati''s way is that it requires precisely to understand the opponent''s human weaknesses - those who value family should start from their family; those who value material things should start from their interests; those who value false reputation should start from their reputation...


    There is another type of people who are the most special.


    That is to worship the original heart of morality on the altar. Such people often cannot pour oil into it, which is extremely difficult...


    The situation in Shen State changes.


    Even the third lady of Zhao''s family who was in the boudoir was affected.


    I heard that the boy she liked for many years was about to form an alliance with Shuji. I was depressed for several days, and my body, which was already a little bit of meat, became clearer and clearer. The parents, brothers and sisters persuaded her again and again, and the younger brother deliberately made trouble to make her laugh.


    Zhao Sanniang was never really happy.


    She is not unaware that the problem is serious.


    The Shuji Daming is also famous in the boudoir circle. Whoever she likes, whether the other party is married, unmarried or engaged, must use various means to force her to grab it.


    She can covet a married man, but she does not allow others to think of her man, and be careful to bring about a murder.


    If Shuji hadn''t been too cruel and incorruptible, had her hands full of innocent people, and had broken up other people''s marriages, which made people angry and resentful... Zhao Sanniang vaguely envious of the other party - it would be rare for women to live so willful.


    Of course, I just envy the other party''s freedom rather than the other party''s behavior. But then I thought that Shuji''s freedom was also given to her by her brother as the king''s brother. Because of her bloodline rather than Shuji herself, I felt a little flawed...


    Back to the topic.


    Once Zhai Le and Shu Ji get married, the petty Shu Ji knows that she has proposed to Zhai Le, even if she has family protection, she will be troubled and cause trouble for her family.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Sanniang was depressed again.


    People who have liked each other for many years are not allowed to let go. The taste is much bitterer than the medicine brought by the maid.


    She closed her eyes and drank it all in one gulp. On the day of Zhai Le''s wedding, she tossed and turned until late at night before she fell asleep tiredly.


    It was only after the sun was three o''clock, and I woke up.


    The news that followed made her confused again and again.


    The marriage between Zhai Le and Shu Ji was cold, Shu Ji died, the king died, it was all done by Zhai Huan...


    When her mother told her, she said enviously: [This Zhai Yuewen is affectionate and righteous. ��


    A discerning person can see that even though Zhai Huan has ambitions, he has not expanded to the point of overthrowing the royal court. He has more of the idea of ??assisting the royal court and rectifying the chaos. But Shuji killed Zhai Huan''s fianc��e, and Zhai Huan took the lead.


    As soon as he rushes to the crown, he becomes a beauty.


    Isn��t this more romantic and charming than a market-based vocabulary?


    Zhao Sanniang thought casually, if Zhai Le��s marriage failed, does it mean that she still has a chance?


    Her mother could see her thoughts at a glance.


    Telled: [Don��t do stupid things. ��


    Zhao Sanniang said: [The daughter just thinks so...]


    As a woman in the boudoir, begging her parents to take the initiative to go to Zhai to talk to her about marriage was the most extraordinary thing she did in her life. How can I have the courage to do it again? Zhai is in a whirlpool right now, and Zhai Le probably has no intention of talking about marriage.


    Her mother smiled and said, ��You can wait with peace of mind.�� ��


    Zhao Sanniang: [Wait? ��


    [When Zhai came to propose marriage, your father told Wei Niang that Zhai Yuewen killed the monarch in front of the palace. He killed him neatly and happily at that time, but he also had to solve the mess he left behind. The Zhai family lacked manpower and could not suppress the situation, so they naturally had to seek allies. What allies are more reassuring than in-laws? Don��t talk about Zhai Le, you can choose any other unmarried men of Zhai��s family. ��


    Zhao Sanniang''s heart moved.


    A little disgusted, he had the intention of taking advantage of the situation, but he also had some vague expectations - Zhai Lezhen would come to propose marriage?


    She stayed in her yard to help with flowers and plants, and occasionally fed the fish in the pond, but time passed slowly.


    A few days later, Zhai Le came to the door. But it wasn''t about asking her parents to propose marriage.


    But see her.


    Zhao Sanniang was nervous and nervous.


    Through a screen, she could vaguely see the figure opposite the screen. She was a boy who had grown into an adult.


    Everyone who serves around them is waiting outside the door.


    Zhai Le took a deep breath in secret to relieve his inexplicable tension.


    "Madam Zhao San..." Zhai Le couldn''t call the other party''s nickname and asked a little hesitantly, "I heard... do you like me?"


    Zhao Sanniang: ������


    The face was red and white, and I was so embarrassed that I wanted to get into the cracks in the ground.


    But he still endured the embarrassment and said, "Yeah."


    Although I knew the answer, it was quite novel to hear the other party admit it personally. Zhai Leguang remembered the deep memory of offending the other party when he was a child and being beaten up by his father. He never thought that the other party would like him, so how could he have thought of this?


    "Then I asked to marry you, are you willing?"


    Zhao Sanniang''s face turned pale, only red left.


    It is so red that it can drip blood.


    "Marriage matters... should be decided by parents..."


    Zhai Le was puzzled: ����Ah?��


    Haven��t you all been to the door to talk about kissing? Zhao Sanniang��s parents should have agreed, why should they rethink?


    Thinking again, although Shuji and I are not real couples, they have a full ceremony, and Zhao really dislikes the second marriage.


    Zhai Le scratched his face. The second-married widower who had his "wife" died that day didn''t sound like a good match.


    Seeing that Zhai Le had not responded for a long time, Zhao Sanniang was upset. She didn''t know what was wrong, so she listened: "The title of a second-marriage widower is really not nice... Alas, you can disturb me..."


    After saying that, Zhao Sanniang was stunned and said goodbye, she stood up and walked to the door and was stopped by the beautiful girl who was jogging out quickly. The other party said annoyedly, "Zhai Xiaofang, why are you leaving?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    The close-fitting maid guarding outside the house poked her head out when she heard the movement, and Zhao Sanniang hid behind the screen.


    "Who dislikes you?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    It turns out that I was not disgusted, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    But there are some truths that need to be said.


    Zhai Le wanted to marry Zhao Sanniang, but his biggest purpose was to rely on the power of Zhao. However, after marriage, he would definitely not let Zhao Sanniang down, nor would he betrayal. He would kick his original wife with such a loner and righteous act as soon as he gained power. He was willing to swear with courage.


    Zhao Sanniang was angry and funny after hearing this.


    What a lump of wood!


    Pick her favorite flowers when she was young and steal her favorite fish because she showed off her flaunts and smashed the tree she planted on her birthday... She is more capable when she grows up, and she also says this kind of thing casually.


    The trouble made her forced her to marry him like Shuji.


    How rare it makes her miss Zhai Xiaofang!


    Zhao Sanniang didn''t reply, and after saying a few words, she refused and felt unhappy and went back to the house to sulk.


    She was even more upset when she got angry.


    Well, she is very rare.


    Her age would have been arguing about marrying her if it weren''t for Zhai Xiaofang. She saw all the days after the wedding with handkerchiefs around her, and she lived a loving life. Something better is just a harmonious face, bad mood, and a depressed mood.


    Instead of marrying someone you don��t like and getting angry, it��s better to marry someone you like, as life won��t be too difficult. If you really don��t have a good life, you can only blame yourself for your poor vision. Besides, she got Zhai Xiaofang''s people first, and she was worried that she would not be able to catch his heart?


    Gritting her teeth, she agreed to this marriage.


    The two teenage girls thought that the marriage was dominated by them, but in fact they were still their parents.


    Zhai Huan is in a hurry to help, isn��t Zhao��s side not interested in the interests? Zhai Le has never been the best marriage candidate. If Zhai Huan had not protected the fianc��e for many years and remained firm, Zhao would rather marry his daughter to Zhai Huan.


    He is the real master of Zhai.


    In contrast, Zhai Le''s conditions are much different.


    This plan cannot be known to outsiders, especially Zhai Huan - because Zhai Huan insists on filial piety for his wife for a year, and I don��t know what the situation has become this year. If Zhao wants to be reused with confidence, he needs a marriage that satisfies him.


    It happened that the two children were willing, so it was better.


    A marriage that is attracted to each other because of interests is covered with the illusion of love between children, which can be called a marriage made by heaven. With the Zhao clan entering the market, the old foxes who were ready to move were completely at peace.


    Zhai and Zhao family, there are not many outstanding literary scholars in the two families, but there are many outstanding martial artists.


    Their old bones don''t want to try how hard the two fists are. Even the rebellions of various factions in the military camp that could not be suppressed were **** suppressed, blood flowing into a river and corpses piled up like mountains.


    Next, we will deal with the powerful warlords who took advantage of this period of time to make trouble!


    The changes in Shen State, located in the southeast, naturally cannot be spread to Shen Tang in the northwest of the mainland. Unlike Zhai Huan and Zhai Le racking her brains to fight against the enemy, she cannot have a peaceful New Year. She has had a happy New Year.


    Heyin''s fine pigs are specialized in slaughtering dogs. A fine pig is sold at a price of five ordinary pigs. It is still a constant stream of time. Heyin''s fine pigs are out of stock and are selling well, and Heyin''s neighbors are selling well.


    The common people who raise pigs also made a fortune.


    Some common people even slaughtered a fat pig and sent the best meat to the official office as a New Year gift, begging Shen Tang to accept it. If it weren��t for Mr. Shen, how could they be today? Shen Tang was not polite, so he accepted the gift of the next year and took the opportunity to publicize the knowledge of scientifically regulating pig farming, in order to make this idea deeply rooted in people''s hearts!


    In the official office, she was counting the small money happily.


    Yes, she is rich!


    "Oh, I worked hard for one or two years, and I saw my savings..." A bag of broken silver and dozens of copper coins. Shen Tang put them back into his wallet one by one and put them in his arms.


    Although the incident of refugees and bandits shrouded He Yin in a panic cloud, the common people believed in their Mr. Shen.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the lively atmosphere has only increased and there are many strangers speaking with foreign accents in Fugu City.


    Needless to say, these are all from the Three Lands of the South.


    Come and join in the fun.


    With the opening ceremony of the second Fugucheng New Year Games, the light brought by fireworks in the sky reflects everyone''s face. Shen Tang and the others were better than last year, and there was still a lot of literary talent after the opening ceremony - well, after all, there was an extra Jiang Sheng.


    ��Healthy New Year!��


    "Lord, good health in the New Year!"


    There are so many tourists on the road.


    More people than last year and more lively and festive.


    "Everyone is having fun, don''t be restrained, haha-"


    Shen Tang warmly greets him when he meets an acquaintance, and treats everyone equally regardless of age or young.


    On the way, I met Jiang Sheng, who saw everything novel, and she took out a copper coin strung with a red rope from her arms.


    "Come on, come on yours first!"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    A good lord should be Master Duanshui!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 386 386: A group of single dogs [seek double monthly tickets]

    Chapter 386 386: A group of single dogs [seek double monthly tickets]


    Jiang Sheng grew up so old, not because he had confiscated money for slaughtering, but it was definitely the first time he had collected money for slaughtering money from someone younger than him... Besides, he was older than he had.


    But this man is his lord.


    You are younger than him, but have a higher status.


    Jiang Sheng had no choice but to salute and thank him and accept this very "thin" money to suppress the evil. Although it is just a red rope, this red rope is exquisitely woven, judging that the length should be worn on the wrist.


    Jiang Sheng was not polite, so he put it on directly.


    "Is it still used to it these days since I came to Fugu?"


    "Well, I''m very used to it. Thank you for your public care."


    Chen Tang said, "Where are the family members at home?"


    Unlike Chen Tang, a group of single dogs who are full and not hungry for one family, Jiang Sheng not only has a wife, but also a son and a daughter. It is impossible for a family of people to pack up a few clothes and take their belongings and run around. Chen Tang asked him to stay in Luxia County and clean up, and then bring his family to Fugu City with him, so that they could arrange their family''s residence in advance.


    So, Jiang Sheng arrived two or three days ago.


    His eyebrows were stained with a slight smile.


    "Well, my son is quite eager for his lord."


    "Longing?"


    ��Yes, praise it.��


    In fact, before Jiang Sheng got familiar with the city, he was arrested by Qi Shan and a few strong men. Although he was just a small county, the year-end summary, New Year''s Games and early arrangements for spring plowing were piled up together, which was not small.


    It needs to be done before the pen is closed.


    Except for taking a break on the first day, I followed my wife and daughter to pack my luggage, arrange a new home, and visit neighbors. I spent the rest of the day in the official office and would not go back until very late.


    When I got home, I saw my wife modifying the child''s clothes with an oil lamp, and I laughed at him about what I saw and heard during the day.


    He was praised for the new master both inside and outside, and asked him to ask where he could change the "ban". It is said that the newly opened Fugu Department Store in the north of the city has some limited-source goods, and must be exchanged with corresponding "bars" or not.


    But Jiang Sheng didn''t have time to inquire, because after he was busy, what kind of sports meeting was going on in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Sheng understands the general process, and most of them can be carried out according to last year''s plan. With Qi Shan, where is his turn? But he never expected that he was not only needed, but also an indispensable part.


    Is the Wenxin scholar so low in Heyin?


    But when he learned about the work that Gong Shuwu and Xian Yujian had to do, he suddenly fell silent.


    Compared with martial artists, the working environment of literary scholars is already quite friendly. He did not expect that the effect of fireworks would be so amazing. They flashed under the sky, but left memories of the inscribed bones in the human heart.


    Lantern Market in Long Street, there are so many tourists


    The trance made him feel illusion-


    I am like a native of Wuling, but I accidentally entered a peach blossom land.


    Chen Tang smiled and straightened his chest proudly. What is more fulfilling than being recognized by the common people under his rule?


    The common people recognized it, and even the newly moved, which fully demonstrated that they did feel "happiness" in Fugu City.


    After walking with her colleagues for a while, Chen Tang couldn''t help but floated elsewhere, and was soon dispersed by the crowd.


    Through the person, Chen Tang waved at him.


    "Let''s go play by yourself first, I''ll evacuate first."


    After saying that, he disappeared after leaping into the crowd.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    This is Fugu City, and he was not worried about his lord''s safety. He followed the market vendor to buy some things that children like, a few bags of Fugu''s special pastries that the vendors carefully promoted, and a silver hairpin with a delicate shape.


    Following the unfamiliar road, I got home.


    The lights in the yard are already on.


    The wife happened to come out of the side compartment.


    He lowered his voice at him: "I finally coaxed my child to bed. If you wake up and see your pack of things, you don''t know when the monkeys will be wild."


    The couple returned to the master bedroom.


    The courtyard arranged by Chen Tang is not big, but although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs, and there are all things that should be there, and there are even those that have never been seen before.


    On the west side is the side compartment where the child sleeps, and on the other side is the neat and clean East Kitchen. The couple��s bedroom is behind the main hall and comes with a small study. It took Jiang Sheng''s wife some time to find out how to use it when she set up an unprecedented earthen kang in the bedroom.


    The cold wind outside the house was biting.


    The house is warm and warm.


    Sitting on the earthen kang, Jiang Sheng took off his shirt and felt a little hot. At this temperature, the couple covered them with another thin quilt, which was enough to spend this cold night comfortably.


    Even on the second day, the earthen kang still has the remaining heat. The same thing is available in every household in Fugu City, and only hay, straw, fallen leaves and even animal manure can be burned to keep warm.


    For the common people, it is a powerful tool for winter.


    The wife asked him, "Where is that ''stick''?"


    Jiang Sheng was reminded by her and his heart was shocked.


    I didn''t say anything for a while.


    The wife knew that he had forgotten.


    Don��t give a good look.


    That thing is available in limited quantities and time.


    Missed this time, I don��t know when it will be released next time. Seeing that my wife was depressed and stern, Jiang Sheng knew that he was inappropriate and coaxed her softly for a while. Question: "What exactly is it?"


    Let the old wife think about it so much and never forget it?


    As he said that, he took out the silver hairpin with his body temperature in his arms, smiled and bribed him, only to write on his face, "For the sake of this New Year gift, I won''t bother with him." My wife touched the shape of this object and guessed what it was, and she finally dissipated by 70% of the depression.


    "Oh, it''s a batch of silk embroidered threads."


    "There is no wiring at home?"


    Let��s have a break tomorrow and have time to look for it.


    But he saw that Fugu City was not very scarce, so he wouldn��t be able to find even the quality embroidery thread?


    "That''s not an ordinary embroidery thread."


    My wife sat up again on her side.


    Jiang Sheng focused on listening to her next words.


    ��How unusual is it?��


    "The embroidery thread sold by Fugu Department Store is also given a copy of ''velvet flower'' style, and teach people how to make it... The flowers made with that thread are better than any type of hairpin. If they are done well, the miscellaneous shop will pay for it..."


    She is already good at girl-red.


    That day, I saw a girl wearing a red camellia on her hair. At that time, I thought it was a real flower, but when I got closer, I realized it was a fake flower. The girl said she bought it in a miscellaneous shop. She then found out about Fugu Department Store and found out after she wasted her words. Although her husband found a very reliable new owner, the food, clothing, chewing, and human relationships among the few people in the family are not covered by Jiang Sheng''s new salary. In the past few years of Shandong, life was tight and there was not much savings left.


    As children grow older, their expenses are getting bigger.


    They also had no land and shops in Fugu, and their family''s expenses were all counting on the savings and Jiang Sheng''s salary.


    She also has to prepare for the future.


    Jiang Sheng said: "I''ll go and inquire tomorrow."


    In his early years, he was spent by the top brothers on the list. Jiang Sheng had no idea about gold, silver and treasures, and his daughter was gone and he came back.


    However, he had been cheated before and lost a lot of his property on the way to escape. He was trapped in Luxia County for many years. His former Lu County Magistrate did not value him and his salary was not much. The family was almost in a dilemma.


    A penny stumps the hero, alas.


    Jiang Sheng fell asleep with his thoughts in mind.


    When I inquired on the second day, I almost broke my own book case - the biggest feature of my new lord is that he is poor, and the sealed silver distributed to everyone is half lower than the normal level.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Can you live this life? ? ?


    Gu Chi was puzzled: "What can I do to pass this?"


    Just this little salary can still be balanced throughout the year.


    Jiang Sheng endured his headache, took a deep breath, and said depressedly: "After all, the situations of each company are different..."


    A group of single and unfamiliar people, how could they know how heavy the support of their families? It��s okay to support one person, but it��s hard to support a few people. Gu Chi naturally didn''t miss his voice.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    In order to save financial expenses, other officials in the office were the same, but Gu Chi and his wife were relatively low.


    In this way, everyone has no objection. After all, the "cultural luck/martial luck" they received was enough to match everything. Each household can also receive ingredients from the official canteen regularly, including rice, grain, meat, vegetables, salt and wine... In fact, the salary is extremely high.


    But they are all single people.


    Jiang Sheng has a wife, a child and a daughter, and the family expenses are large.


    Gu Chi said, "I am not very concerned about it."


    Just thinking that Jiang Sheng had family members who needed to settle down, but ignored that family members also needed expenses - although He Yin was not rich, he was not poor enough to force the literati to leave the essay because of the problem of salary. Once it was spread, it would make people laugh.


    This problem is also easy to solve.


    Jiang Sheng then breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m working hard."


    Gu Chi said: "All of them are colleagues, what''s this?"


    People eat grains and cereals and talk about money to survive.


    Fortunately, Jiang Sheng is a stubborn person who can speak out. If he is a stubborn person who is so poor that his family cannot be blamed, is thin-skinned and refuses to speak, and chooses to resist, it will be a headache.


    On that day, the government secretly gave Jiang Sheng��s home dozens of "notes", enough for their family to eat for a month.


    As for the silk embroidery thread that Mrs. Jiang Sheng was thinking about was also replaced, and a detailed tutorial on "velvet flower" was also included.


    She was skillful and did it well after a few times.


    Not only her, many women who are good at female red in Fugu City also do these things when they have nothing to do. Silk embroidery thread is expensive and they use other ones instead. They like to think about it, and they have made improvements and innovations in the basic styles... Fugu Department Store will give different purchase prices based on the quality of the finished product and the materials used. If you have good skills, you can easily earn 180 yuan a day.


    "This advertising slogan sounds like a scam, like a diamond painting scam..." Shen Tang couldn''t help but complain.


    Even if velvet flowers are her advice.


    Previously, I saw Yu Zi''s hair being bare and had no embellishment. Bai Su was wearing a simple dress, Lin Feng was barely better. She still had some jewelry savings, but most of it carried the memories of her boudoir at home. Her style was too exquisite and luxurious, and it was not suitable for her, so she didn''t use it easily.


    Look at the other women in the city, each of them is plain and faced with a wooden hairpin and a hairpin is considered to be of particular importance.


    Shen Tang gritted his teeth and secretly hated that he had missed the business opportunity!


    What kind of money is the best to make in this world?


    Of course it is a woman.


    They not only have to buy their own supplies, but also the things of other members of the family. Which food, clothing and consumption is not enough to cost money? But how can they spend money willingly?


    Chen Tang had many ideas about how to make leeks.


    But the leeks that she had sucked were no longer floating in Gucheng.


    And in Shangnan and other places.


    There are many aristocratic families and many noble ladies in that place, which means that they are very capable of buying and buying. Chen Tang found Xu Jie overnight and straight to the point: "Wenzhu, we have a monopoly business here!"


    Xu Jie: ������


    Chen Tang asked tentatively: "Do you know velvet flowers?"


    Xu Jie asked: "What kind of flower is that?"


    Chen Tang smiled bitterly: "Furry flowers can be worn on the head one by one, and they will not wither. They are recycled many times, which is not better than those noble ladies who carefully raise flowers and lose their heads after wearing them for one or two days? Women can wear them, and men can wear them."


    Wearing flowers for men is also an old tradition.


    But the single dogs under the tent were too lazy to clean up. Apart from seeing Xu Jie wearing peach blossom branches during the peach blossom season, she never saw anyone else wearing them. Chen Tang felt that he could tap into business potential in this regard and make a lot of money.


    One day, these people under the tent can be forced to wear flowers.


    Regardless of men and women, beauties wear flowers to be pleasing to the eye.


    In addition to their reputation in Fugu City, they can also advertise walking in velvet flowers, attracting fashion trends!


    Xu Jie: ������


    I took him out in the middle of the night to talk about this?


    Chen Tang had no consciousness to disturb people''s dreams.


    Complained, "Who told you to leave tomorrow?"


    Don��t she have to hurry up?


    Xu Jie: ������


    He knew that Shen Jun was a genius businessman who was engaged in business, and had a developed business acumen, so no loss of money was made in the business he did.


    Xu Jie did not refuse the so-called velvet flower stuff, but asked his confidant to go to the nearby area to transfer a batch of silk threads.


    Xu Jie didn''t expect this thing to make money at first.


    After all, no matter how well a flower made of silk thread is, it cannot be as lively as natural flowers, and it is enough to make a small profit.


    In order to increase his popularity, he followed Chen Tang''s instructions and chose the best wives to give to his lord Wu Xian.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 387 387: Lili Original Score [Please Double Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 387 387: Li Li Yuan��s original score [seek double monthly tickets]


    Unlike the autumn reds and greens, there is no other color to enjoy except wintersweet in the cold winter month.


    When Wu Xian came, he saw Mrs. Mi Fang smiling under the eaves from afar. The peonies on her temples were beautiful and beautiful, making her look more beautiful than flowers. He was curious about where there were peonies at this time, but when he took a closer look, he realized that this peony was not that peony.


    Mrs. Mi Bang saw him curious.


    He smiled and said, "It was my wife who rewarded her today."


    Wu Xianqi is so strange: "You said madam?"


    Where did the lady get it?


    After asking, I remembered that yesterday''s note came back from He Yin and said that I had brought some gifts from there to give to the female family in the backyard. I also reported this to him. When asked what it was, Xu Jie only said it was a "flower", but Wu Xian didn''t care much.


    Now, it looks so exquisite.


    The wind at the door is strong, and it is not the place to speak.


    "Father!" The sleepy son got up when he heard the movement, kicked his calf and trotted, almost throwing himself into his arms.


    Wu Xian was serious about his two legitimate sons and often treated them with high demands, but he was not so strict with his young concubine sons, so he was pampered with them. Life is only a few years without restraint, and I can carry my son to my lap and sit down.


    "Have you finished teaching today?"


    "I''ve finished learning, will my father teach me how to take the exam?" The son replied in a slight voice, with a little nervous and nervous look on his face.


    Wu Xian smiled and said, "Okay, come and test you."


    It is said that it is a test, but in fact it is just a few questions, and you can pass it easily - after all, you are still young and you can''t tell what your qualifications are. Naturally, Wu Xian''s requirements for him will not be too high.


    The room was cold, and Mrs. Mi Bang asked her maid to add a charcoal basin.


    Wu Xian said with emotion: "Wenzhu told me before that every household in Heyin has a dirt kang, and it is possible to keep warm without burning charcoal. Although this charcoal fire can keep warm, it cannot be used by ordinary people, and it is extremely difficult to bear every winter."


    Mrs. Mi Bang is good at observing her expressions.


    Seeing Wu Xian stand up, he smiled and asked according to the other party''s wishes: "Although I don''t know what this earthen kang is, since it can keep warm, I will definitely burn something. Can the common people afford it?"


    Wu Xian took the warm water she handed over and took a sip, saying, "It''s all good to say hay, straw and even animal manure."


    "That earthen kang is not easy to make?"


    Wu Xian shook his head: "It''s very simple to hear."


    Mrs. Mi Bang asked, "Why don''t you follow me?"


    Wu Xian didn''t say anything.


    It��s not that he is not moved, nor is it that he is kind-hearted and can��t pull the sheep Shen Tang, but he catches a crop of leeks and a lamb all year round, and his old face is a little slapped.


    The outside world really thinks that the two of them are "Tangdi''s deep love"...


    No matter how thick-skinned you are, you cannot just take advantage of others.


    The most important thing is��


    He has to think about how to open this mouth!


    He didn''t say that, but Mrs. Mi Bang subtly understood his thoughts-he only needed a step now.


    "I am not like a wise man. I don''t know a few words and don''t understand those great principles. However, when I was young, I couldn''t afford to burn charcoal. I suffered from cold and hunger and sores in my hands and feet. I can''t forget it... If this earthen kang could make poor people not afraid of wind and snow, I don''t know how many innocent creatures could be saved... Mr. Shen has always been kind again. If he knew that a wise man was dedicated to the people, how could he not respond?"


    The skill of stealing someone��s kang is definitely not good.


    But you can "buy".


    Either buy someone to build a "patent" for building a kang, or hire craftsmen who are good at this to build a kang and give people money.


    With the "brotherly relationship" between Wu Xian and Shen Tang, the two sides discussed it carefully and could still get the friendship price.


    Wu Xian said: "This is very true."


    He slapped his thigh and decided to send a letter to Shen Tang, using the grounds that "My concubine Mi Bang had frostbite and could not bear the cold, but the charcoal fire choked her and her health was not easy." He took a step to hire a craftsman to build a kang with Shen Tang.


    Best, you can buy this craft.


    The craftsmen have few people, and no matter how skilled they are, they need time. The efficiency is too slow. It is better to let your own people learn and promote it on a large scale. Wu Xian sat down and thought about it again, intending to sell the earthen kang to Shangnan and Yiru and pull down the two families.


    Three companies will share the "patent fees" together!


    Wu Xian��s abacus in his heart was crackling.


    He already had an idea in his mind, and Yu Guang was attracted by the peony between his wife Mi Bang''s hair. After asking, I found out that Xu Jie sent more than a dozen velvet flowers, and the concubines in the backyard were divided into two or three, most of which were wintersweet and black tea, and only two peonies.


    Although the current level is not as strict as before, Mrs. Mi Bang��s identity is not allowed to wear peonies, and even the patterns of clothes are not allowed. Mrs. Zheng gave her one, saying that she was delicate in color and looked good in wear.


    "What''s wrong with this flower?"


    "It''s not wrong, it really highlights your skin color. Wearing and playing in your own yard, if you go out, you''ll still have some hairpins, so as not to get out of the conversation." Wu Xian tilted his seat relaxedly, and changed the topic with a smile, "Brother Shen is also interesting, these gadgets are so proficient... But this is a path after all, and it''s better to recruit more troops than to have this energy... The current situation is still stable, but I heard that all the places were tortured by the group of refugees and bandits... Isn''t this Shen attracted people to worry about?"


    Shen Tang has a good reputation.


    Shen Tang loves to make money.


    It��s still led the people to make money.


    The purpose of reclaiming deserted fields is to allow the common people to have enough food, the purpose of raising pigs is to give the common people an extra income, and the purpose of building houses and kangs is to allow the common people to have a comfortable nest to shelter from the wind and rain without the cold. Even in the slack farming season, what kind of velvet flowers are to make more money by governing the common people...


    As long as it is not for the purpose of accumulating wealth, recruiting troops and strengthening itself, it is a good thing for Wu Xian.


    After all, he has a neighbor who is sharpening his knife all day long, and he is excited and jumping up and down, and he is not at ease in sleep. A good little brother cannot be stronger than him, nor can he be more noisy than him. It''s just right now.


    He was very happy to see Chen Tang devote himself to the common people.


    Mrs. Mi Bang was puzzled: "Why is it a path?"


    Wu Xian changed to a more comfortable sitting posture: "It is not a good thing for a child to have a daughter in the downtown area. If Brother Chen was born in a prosperous era of peace in the world, he would have been a parent official who was loved and supported by the common people everywhere, but it was the current world. No matter how much money and food the common people were in their hands, they would meet the desperate people who forced their homes into the household, they would end up losing money and money... In this way, the refugees in the past were too many to survive and rob others of the money and food..."


    Wu Xian sneered and said quietly: "��Robbery is much faster than a little planning."


    When Mrs. Mi Bang heard this, she subconsciously brewed a sentence in her heart that made her sweat when she remembered it - could the wise man rob people? Fortunately, she rolled her words twice on the tip of her tongue, and she secretly swallowed them back to her stomach.


    Wu Xian didn''t notice Mrs. Mi Bang''s strange expression, and could roughly guess what she was thinking.


    "Then, what I said - Mr. Shen didn''t even have the troops to deal with the outlaws?" Mrs. Mi Bang patted her sleepless young son, looking confused.


    "It is natural to deal with ordinary outlaws." Wu Xian was worried that the fat boy would press on Mrs. Mi Bang, so he helped her carry the child aside and continued, "But this outlaw is not fighting alone, but a thousand troops?"


    "��this?"


    "It''s not just Brother Chen, but Tianhai is the same. I just hate it but still weak." Wu Xian''s eyes were a little worried. I don''t know how long this peaceful life can last... Is it enough for him to live to see his children grow up and start a family and start a career?


    Mrs. Mi Bang also fell silent.


    Wu Xian was a big-hearted person. He quickly walked out of emo mood. He looked at the flowers on Mrs. Mi Bang''s temples and pondered for a while, and asked, "I remember in a few days, the wintersweet banquet that the wife had prepared for a long time? Are they all ready?"


    Mrs. Zheng fell ill after winter.


    Because she lacked energy, she took the initiative to ask Mrs. Mi Bang to help with mundane affairs in the backyard, but she still had to dowry such as buying work. Mrs. Mi Bang went to Mrs. Zheng''s yard during the day. The peony velvet flower with only two branches in her temples is probably the same as pulling over Mrs. Mi Bang while raising hatred for the other party...


    The wintersweet banquet is a regular program every year.


    Used to connect with each other and consolidate their relationship.


    On this day, all the women in each family will go out in full dress.


    Mrs. Mi Bang said, "Yes, it''s already prepared."


    It was her first time in handling this matter, and she wanted to keep an eye on every link, trying not to make any mistakes, for fear of leaving anyone with a handle to criticize. She has no family background, and the only one she can rely on is her husband Wu Xian.


    Only by relying on children and favor can we have a place to stand.


    This is not what she wants, but the ridiculous thing is that she can only rely on these to obtain a peaceful and safe life. What''s even more ridiculous is that her current situation is beyond the pursuit of countless women struggling in the quagmire.


    Wu Xian looked at her face carefully and the dazzling and exquisite peony velvet flower on her temples.


    "Wear it with the wintersweet feast."


    Mrs. Mi Bang''s heart skipped: "But Xianlang didn''t say before... This, this is very inappropriate..."


    "It''s a reward for your favor. Why do you think Chen gave me the idea of ??sending the best velvet flowers to the backyard? Isn''t it that you can make a splendid party at which banquet you can excel and attract a group of women to follow suit? Since that''s the case, Chen''s wish is to close the market tax anyway... it''s not a loss."


    Mrs. Mi Bang: ������


    She thought for a while and said, "It''s still inappropriate."


    ��Why is it inappropriate?��


    Mrs. Mi Bang has always been smart and witty, and bit her red lips lightly: "I am glad to the wise man, and I am respectfully called "Mrs. Bang", but after all, I am a concubine. I wear peonies to attend the wintersweet banquet, what do you think about the wife of each family? What do you think when she sees this thing on my temples? It is hindered by the public and the famous places of the wise man; for private matters, this velvet flower is not only not pleasing, but also makes it dislike for all wives..."


    Wu Xian was silent for a long time after hearing this, but unfortunately said, "It would be great if my wife had you a little sensible..."


    Mrs. Mi Bang didn''t dare to talk to each other again.


    Fortunately, Wu Xian didn''t take advantage of the topic to continue talking. He was actually quite depressed recently. His wife has been in charge of the gift for many years and has been in good order. Wu Xian loves and respects him, but only one thing makes him complain.


    Mrs. Zheng had close contacts with her parents'' home, and outsiders could see that her brother had a bad intention.


    First, he instigated Wu Xian''s two legitimate sons to fight each other, which made the two children even more polite to the illegitimate brothers and sisters in the family, and was closely related to the assassination of Wu Xian.


    But Mrs. Zheng felt pity for the two brothers in her mother''s family and tried her best to favor them. And the brothers of my mother... were quite at peace two years ago, and recently they started to act evil again. Mrs. Zheng was bound to plead with Wu Xian around the bush.


    He said that he wanted to use Lady Mi Bang to knock on Mrs. Mi Bang to suggest Mrs. Zheng, but Mrs. Mi Bang refused to cooperate.


    This matter can only be given up.


    Mrs. Mi Bang was cautious and advised: "The wise man and his wife had a deep affection. They are rare models in the sky and sea. The women of each family are envious. What can they say explicitly?"


    Wu Xian asked back: "Which word do you know is the most dislike of being a husband?"


    ��Which?��


    ��Love is stronger than gold.��


    Mrs. Mi Bang: ������


    Wu Xian turned over and sneered: "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Even if a couple for many years is a stranger in front of the word "profit"..."


    He didn''t blame Mrs. Zheng for not refusing to tell her parents clearly.


    As a daughter of a noble family, making profits for the family is an instinct engraved in the bone marrow. Compared with husbands with many wives and concubines, brothers who are connected to them are naturally more reliable.


    He patted the back of Mrs. Mi Bang''s hand lightly.


    Close your eyes and said, "It''s great if you do this."


    On the day of the wintersweet banquet, velvet flowers were in the limelight.


    It also brought a wave of sales.


    The ladies and ladies from all families rushed to ask.


    Shen Tang also added many labels and advertising slogans to these velvet flowers, such as "handmade by famous artists", "carved after months", "the never-withered flowers", "the delicate colors will last forever", "the best flowers deserve the best you"...


    Xu Jie: ������


    Isn��t this a fraud? ? ?


    Shen Junzhen made a comment.


    "This is called marketing, very knowledgeable. Besides, I really want to yell how easy it is to make these flowers, how cheap they are. Will these ladies still wear cheap flowers on their heads? The notes are still young and expensive, so they deserve their identities!"


    Xu Jie: ������


    Isn��t this really treating people as a sucker?


    In the end, he followed Shen Tang''s intention and reported the price as high as possible. I thought there weren''t many suckers to take the bait, but in less than a day, the list was filled with a whole scroll. Some are for wearing it themselves and some are for giving gifts, but without exception, everyone wants many styles...


    Isn��t this happening faster than robbery?


    Seeing that his wife was going to join in the fun, he became even more angry and said, "What do you want to bring you back..."


    This kind of pit cannot be entered!


    Being beaten up for nothing!


    As soon as I looked at the list, I asked again: "So many?"


    The lady said angrily: "Of course there are many, so you don''t look at how many relatives and female relatives in the clan... they all come to ask me to do things. Can this matter not be done? No less than one!"


    Xu Jie gritted his teeth and almost had the idea of ??reselling. It��s not that I can��t afford to spend this money. The cost of velvet flowering materials is there, no matter how expensive it is, it is not as expensive as gold, silver, pearls and jade. But as a businessman, he hates losing money and spending money the most!


    This is even more uncomfortable than cutting his flesh.


    After the Chinese New Year, he went to Heyin to buy goods and talked about building a earthen kang on behalf of Wu Xian. Shen Tang generously sent a skilled "craftsman" and asked him to help sell bamboo paper - yes, her papermaking workshop finally produced a qualified finished product!


    However, the production is limited, not enough for her to publish two ten thousand picture albums a year, and papermaking technology still needs to be improved!


    Shen Tang asked Xu Jie to inquire about the market for bamboo paper, so that there would be more small money to continue research and development!


    Xu Jie: ������


    Shen Jun hasn''t given up on making picture albums yet.


    He also has a papermaking workshop under his name.


    Every year, the supply is in short supply, so the Xu family can eat all the bamboo papers of Shen Tang, so there is no need to go out for business. Xu Jie stayed in Heyin Xiao for a few days. When the first batch of velvet flowers were gathered, he could bring the velvet flowers and the kang-building craftsmen back to the sky.


    until-


    Wu Xian looked at the leading kang-building craftsman and almost sprayed out a mouthful of tea. He choked for a few sips before calming down.


    His expression was speechless and entangled. He looked at the man who had become so strong and dark in front of him: "Cough cough cough--I remember right, aren''t you, you, are you, the subordinate of the Dayi Account?"


    The official nodded: "It''s the mark."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Xu Jie lowered his head and did not dare to look at his boss''s expression.


    ����Then, why did you get the kang?��


    Official: ������


    This matter is hard to describe.


    He swore that he had never had such a hobby a year ago, but when he couldn''t stand the work, there was always a group of familiar Heyin common people, saying "Thank you for your hard work" and "Thank you for your rest" and staring at him with admiration and appreciation.


    he��


    He was shameless. He lost himself in the compliments and worships. When he came to his senses, his kang building skills were superb. He could make a good earthen kang in half an hour, ensuring it was strong and durable, taking into account both appearance and heating...


    The official was upset and reflected on his face.


    But Shen Jun followed suit and subsidized his wages.


    The compliments and worship continued to bewitch.


    The official looked at the increasingly plump private warehouse and fell into some contemplation - it seemed that perhaps, perhaps, a brave warrior could support his family without relying on the battlefield?


    Are you doing this good life?


    ��|��`)


    ����Double monthly tickets have begun, and there are monthly ticket posts in the comment area. Remember to reply and vote again, and there are more than 200 places. There will be new posts tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 388 388: Hiding the soldiers in the people [

    Chapter 388 388: Hiding soldiers from the people [two in one]


    The official threw the blame on Zhao Feng.


    He smiled foolishly with his fists: "Shen Jun saved the general''s life. If the general wants to repay his kindness, he can only obey his orders..."


    Everything is forced by my own general!


    Absolutely it was not his own voluntary! He would be so "degenerate", all of which were sacrifices made for his own general!


    Wu Xian''s expression was numb as if struck by lightning.


    I couldn''t say a word for a while.


    His lips twitched twice.


    "So, he... builds a kang?"


    The subordinate officials carefully tried to win the honor of their generals.


    "This, the general has always liked to set an example, regardless of poverty or wealth, and advance and retreat with others. This kind of thing will naturally... the general''s skills are better than the general."


    This time, Zhao Feng was not sent on a business trip...


    Alas, it is purely because it is not a good influence.


    I think he was once a powerful and brave warrior who had been famous for many years. He made countless thieves tremble in their reputations. How could his colleagues think of him so skillfully?


    If it weren''t for this, he would have come by himself.


    In the confused and worried eyes of the official, his eyes quickly turned red, tears streaming down his sleeves, and he wiped his tears, saying, "My righteousness, why did Brother Shen treat Dayi so badly? I can''t bear to let it go... I know that Dayi is the most loyal and righteous person, but to repay kindness... Wuwuwu, my heart hurts... Do you think Dayi is wronged by Brother Shen?"


    Official: "...I don''t feel wronged. The general has been much heavier these days..."


    When you have work, you will work, and when you have no work, you will grab them to practice tactical military formations, or practice with the Gongshu Duwei, drink and eat meat all day long, and live a comfortable life, and you will not be able to lose weight even if you want to. My own general enjoys it.


    Wu Xian wiped his tears: "Ah? Is it heavy?"


    Official: "I''m just getting fat..."


    The fatness of the abs is not the fatness of the same abdominal muscles, but the face looks not as tough as before, and it is a little more round. In fact, it was much easier for the general to hit him with one hand than before.


    Wu Xian: ������


    Xu Jie changed from lowering his head to covering his face with his hands.


    Wu Xian sighed, "But what Brother Shen asked Dayi to do is really wronged..."


    Let the powerful generals who are good at fighting do craftsmanship...


    The officials did not comment.


    Wronged?


    A livelihood that can make people fill their stomachs is not a grievance.


    The officials are different from Wu Xian and others. They are from Muli Leather and their ancestors have made a living in Muli Land for generations.


    Why did he come to join the army?


    Joining the army is to have a full meal with military pay.


    Because in this world, there are so many common people without land, they sell their labor to landlords and powerful people who have land to be tenants.


    Follow the fellow villager and chief officer to join the army, kill the enemy in war and make achievements. Although he is worried about his life, he will not starve to death.


    Luckily, if you have rewards or other extra money income, you can also send the surplus grain squeezed out between your teeth back to your hometown to your foster parents, wife and children.


    Weak parents;


    Hard working wife;


    A hungry child.


    All are obsessions that cannot be replayed in midnight dreams.


    The same is true for martial artists. Living is nothing more than to fight, make achievements, and make careers, so that the whole family can have a full meal.


    His family is almost the same.


    The official and Zhao Feng are from the same village.


    The two of them are considered childhood friends and grow up with nothing but a butt. Zhao Feng was born with divine power and extremely high qualifications. He was just seven or eight years old and had a young body shape and a fierce temper. He imitated the golfer and lingered in the countryside.


    The official determined that the other party was promising and followed him.


    In the past twenty years, from Zhao Feng''s baggage to his homeland when he was young, to his demise, he was displaced and unable to feed himself, and traveled around to make a living. Until he later settled down with Wu Xian, he never left him.


    Zhao Feng is good at this childhood friend.


    No matter how life goes ups and downs, I will take him with me, and I would rather cut my own expenses than treat my brother unfairly.


    The officials always feel that they are very lucky.


    Compared with other fellow villagers who died early on the way to escape, he was not only alive, but also his parents, wife and children were lucky enough to live. Not only did he live a wealthy life, but at least he didn''t have to starve anymore. But even so, he was still worried.


    I was afraid that I would die on the battlefield, and that the elderly, weak, women and children at home would no longer be protected. I was even more worried that they would be bullied, not be able to eat enough, not be warm in clothes, and even had the idea of ??fear of death.


    It��s not okay if you don��t go to the battlefield, and the whole family depends on him for a few words.


    He can only kill people in war.


    Farming?


    He has no land to plant.


    Squatting in He Yin, he gradually repelled from his original resistance and rejection - how noble a martial artist is, how could he make a living in the mud like a mud leg? And now accept it.


    Occasionally, he came back with a muddy body, and he felt that he was a craftsman and the world was peaceful. He relied on his superb skills to support his family, rather than fighting and killing people endlessly.


    The official also had a messy thought. One time, he drank high and asked the general: [General, you said - if we have no war, what will we eat in the future? ��


    Zhao Feng casually said: [Drink alcohol and eat meat. ��


    The official shook his head and said melancholy: [...If there is no war, who would be willing to take out a lot of food and money to support us? Raise idle people? No meat to eat, no wine to drink...]


    Zhao Feng laughed: [I worry too much. ��


    We have been fighting for hundreds of years.


    How can you stop fighting if you say you don��t fight? Even if they really don��t fight one day, they are not their generation. Let��s relax. Anyway, it��s not their turn to worry about how to survive without fighting.


    The official sighed even harder, and then he thought that if there was no war to fight, he would build a kang for people, help build artificial bridges, farm and open canals... Look, there are still many things to do.


    After self-instruction, the official completely opened up.


    Wu Xian asked someone to cooperate with Zhao Feng''s subordinate officials.


    The latter should prepare all the materials.


    When the official leaves, Wu Xian��s face still has a trace of sadness? There was a chill flashing as my eyes flowed. Xu Jie sighed when he heard him, "This brother Shen is really hard to see through."


    Xu Jie said: "Mr. Shen?"


    Wu Xian smiled and said, "Is this person really dedicated to the people, focused on his mind, or is he hidden and has another move? Brother Shen is unprepared to us. No matter how open the gentleman in the world is, he cannot give his lifeline to outsiders, right?"


    But Shen Tang did it.


    Wu Xian said again: "Every time I thought Brother Shen would suffer a loss, he would always come up with unexpected ways to deal with it. Tell me - I paid for the money and bought a ''craftsman'' from Brother Shen to build a kang. As a result, this ''craftsman'' is still his own person, and he made all his money and face. I suffered a loss in silence. I was thinking, is this really a coincidence?"


    Xu Jie frowned and said, "It can be said that Mr. Shen is hidden deep. Heyin County is so big. There are only a few decent soldiers and horses. One thousand elite soldiers were brought to support him by Dayi, and they are not decent. Jie went to Heyin several times and paid close attention to his movements. Except for the last time he rushed to Shandong to recruit a group of strong men, there was no other movement... This is unreasonable..."


    "That''s why I said that this person has many conflicts..." Wu Xian was always more careful than trust in Shen Tang.


    The official passed all his experience in building kangs to the craftsmen, and also brought his men to demonstrate for several days. The earthen kang is really convenient and cleaner than a charcoal basin. There is less smoke and dust in the house, so there is no need to worry about discomfort caused by poor ventilation in the room.


    Wu Xian sets an example and builds his own home first.


    A few families were given arrangements for the common people who were affected in winter, and they would spread among the common people, one to ten, and one to ten to a hundred. It won''t take long to get this thing completely accepted.


    It just so happens that those craftsmen can also learn and become teachers.


    The official took his man to travel on a business trip in Tianhai for half a month.


    Shen Tang is still busy in the official office. But there are not many things, and you can still be lazy.


    "Miss Lu, are you still adapting to these few days?"


    She took a sip of warm tea, and the warmth spread throughout her throat, and her hands and feet became much warmer. The little lady Lu wore a mourning dress and her face was calm, as if she had recovered from the sadness that day. "If you have any care or neglect, don''t bear it."


    Little Lady Lu squeezed out a strange smile.


    ��No, I adapted very well.��


    It should be said that it is great.


    Mrs. Lu held a full family funeral and waited for another month before packing her bags and moving to Heyin County with her infancy nephew, an elderly housekeeper, a wet nurse and a maid.


    She was confused about the future and even prepared for the worst, but the result was better than her best imagination.


    Shen Jun, he is such a good person.


    Worrying that their family is old, weak, women and children, they specially arranged their residences near the official office. The place is strictly guarded, and even if they do not close their doors at night, there is no need to worry about public security issues. Lady Lu was grateful to Shen Tang for taking in and taking care of him. From time to time, she brought refreshments made by herself to express her feelings, which attracted a group of subordinates who knew the causes and consequences to look at them.


    As time came, Mrs. Lu and Shen Tang became familiar with each other. One time, the latter was too busy and asked her to help find a copy of Jianshu to give to the chief clerk. Lady Lu took the initiative.


    As a result, Shen Jun asked her to help him from time to time.


    Afterwards, I simply set up an exclusive small table for her.


    When you are fine, have a happy fishing trip together.


    Drink tea, chat and eat snacks.


    In the past two days, Miss Lu always looked like she wanted to speak but stopped. Shen Tang thought she was wronged, so she had the care from the superiors. After hearing her that she was well adapted, she felt relieved.


    but-


    Madam Lu endured it again and again, but still couldn''t help it.


    She asked: "Why didn''t Mr. Shen recruit troops?"


    Shen Tang was stuffing it into his mouth and eating it, his cheeks were bulging.


    Turning his head and looking at her in confusion: "What?"


    Mrs. Lu bit her lower lip lightly and wanted to retreat and vaguely pass the matter, but she also felt that this would not work. Mrs. Shen was the benefactor of her family. How could she not point it out when she saw the problem?


    She thought carefully: "... Yesterday, the Gong Shutuwei handed over a letter to apply for a new month''s military salary..."


    "I know this. Ling De has also calculated it. He said it is okay, but what are the missing points?"


    The little lady Lu said, "It''s not that it''s a shortage, but that little military pay can only support four or five thousand soldiers... There are only such a small amount of troops in Heyin County, how can we deal with the strong enemy?"


    Shen Tang understood and asked with a smile.


    "What do you think you should do?"


    Little Lady Lu said, "It should be at least 20,000."


    There were more Luxia County in the past than this.


    Shen Tang asked again: "Who said there is no 20,000?"


    Little Lady Lu was stunned for a moment: "Ah?"


    The remaining 15,000 is hidden?


    "If this is the case, it seems that it won''t match..." Although she is quiet and gentle now, Miss Lu also rolls in the military camp and is particularly clear about the tricks inside. Her father never concealed it, and even taught her step by step.


    Therefore, she is more sensitive to this.


    Shen Tang smiled and said, "Hide? It''s nothing wrong if you say this, but - I''m not hiding my troops in places like the mountains and forests. With He Yin''s ''unprepared'' state, it''s easy to be discovered by those who are interested..."


    She needs 20,000 troops, and her neighbors should be worried.


    How can it be as harmonious as it is now?


    15,000 is not a small amount.


    It can''t be hidden no matter how hard it is.


    Mrs. Lu was tactful and didn''t understand the truth, but the curiosity and guesses in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Shen Tang was half true and half false, and he joked: "If you really encounter a war, you can recruit 15,000 troops in an emergency..."


    Little Lady Lu: ������


    But I don��t know that Shen Tang is not a joke.


    This is the strategy she and Chu Yao and the other two discussed for a long time - they want to maintain a good relationship with the three families and develop themselves silently in a relatively stable environment, so there should not be too many soldiers on the surface.


    But without soldiers and horses, it is very passive - having a sword in your hand but not using it is two different concepts than having no sword in your hand.


    Besides, she does not have the financial resources to support so many soldiers at present, so she discussed a compromise.


    Make the common people under the rule good as much as possible.


    Every household has surplus food.


    Completely tied them and He Yin to death, forcibly stuffing the concept of "they have no other way out except He Yin, and if He Yin is gone, they will lose all their foundation" into their minds, which is deeply rooted!


    Once the war comes, they will be scared to escape with their family, because the world outside is even more cruel and bloody! At this time, tell them that the enemy is here to kill people and rob money and intercept food, so they will naturally be willing to stand up to defend their own wealth and bring their own food.


    In the past, they joined the army to fill their stomachs. Surviving on the battlefield is the most important thing. What does the outcome have to do with them? Anyway, the situation will not be worse. Now they join the army to defend their own food, and failure means losing both people and money.


    Naturally, the latter is more willing to fight desperately.


    Shen Tang was preparing to find an excuse to organize common people after the busy farming season in the spring and conduct light military training in villages, so that they can use villages as combat units to be familiar with them.


    When Wu Xian and the three families asked, it was easy to find excuses to fool them.


    Excuses are not difficult to find.


    Just say that there are conflicts in the village.


    This kind of thing is also uncommon.


    The two villages finally turned into a melee of hundreds of people for a well or even a verbal dispute.


    As long as Shen Tang needs it��


    The whole nation is a soldier regardless of gender, age and age.


    Chu Yao: [Hidden your strength and keep your low profile, and slowly plan for it. ��


    Shen Tang: [Natural. ��


    She has patience and can bear it.


    Little did they know that such a quiet day has been gone for a few months.


    Little Lady Lu ran to the official office diligently and gradually got to know Lin Feng and Yu Zi, but the one who had the same temper as her was Bai Su, who was not sure of the head. The latter seemed cold, but the murderous aura that lingers around her made her particularly close.


    Jiang Sheng saw this scene in his eyes.


    Looking at the little lady Lu who smiled with Bai Suyu, Jiang Sheng sighed, "The gap between people..."


    Look at the other person, Bai Su Langjun, and then look at his lord. This is the gap between people! My lord is obsessed with official business and occasionally chats with Miss Lu, just to coax the other party to handle official business for him...


    And Bai Langjun still knows how to give gifts!


    Shen��Mimeng��Tang: "???"


    Gu Chi was already squeezing and her face was cramped.


    He smiled and said, "Lord, there is a long way to go!"


    I don��t know if everyone is bad-hearted, but none of them even took the initiative to tell Jiang Sheng about the true gender of the lord.


    Winter is gone and spring comes, and spring plowing is coming again.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 389 389: Happy Labor Day [please double monthly tickets]

    Chapter 389 389: Happy Labor Day [Please double monthly tickets]


    The river blooms in February and spring is warm in March.


    At this time, Fugu City was more vitality than last year.


    The figures were crowded, the voices were noisy, and the children were laughing and playing.


    He Yin is thriving under Shen Tang''s governance, and many merchants will make a detour here to do business.


    Not for anything else, just for good security here, giving them a full sense of security. Because the bandits who are common outside have no living soil in Heyin.


    If you find any traces of bandits, please report to the official office and send someone to flatten the mountain the next day!


    The whistleblower can also receive physical praise of different levels based on the number of bandits and the size of the organization.


    Of course, if you report falsehood and find out that it is true, you will also be severely punished to prevent malicious occupation of limited manpower.


    Even so, there are still people who are unbelievable.


    If you dare not block the road and rob, you will steal.


    Businessmen who specialize in targeting foreign accents.


    result-


    ��Ahhhhhh����


    "It hurts and it hurts��"


    Food Street, an ordinary-looking young man was strangled by a white shadow. The former took pain to let go of his wrists, and a heavy bag of money fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The incident here has attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "What''s the use of shouting hurt now?" The visitor sneered and mocked, "What did you do just now?"


    The arrested young man turned blue in pain, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he was both angry and afraid, and he scolded him.


    "Do you know who I am? I offended me, and I will not be able to eat you. I will not let go of my knowledge! Ah-"


    After the threat, not only did not let the visitor let go, but instead suffered more: "Who are you?"


    The young man said, "My clan uncle is from the official office!"


    The onlookers took a breath of air conditioning when they heard this.


    But it��s not because of his youth, but because of his words - wouldn��t this guy look at who was the one who caught him?


    Uh, the young man was locked behind his hands and could not stand up with his back to his youth. He really couldn''t see it.


    The young man sneered and kicked him in the thigh.


    The man staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    The young man thought his threat was effective, and he was slightly happy and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to get into the crowd, but before he could get up, he was grabbed like a chicken on the left and right.


    The young man who grabbed him bent down and picked up the money bag on the ground, facing the honest merchant who stood on one side, with a confused and nervous look on his face, his voice softened: "Although this thing was taken off of you by this little thief, according to the rules of the Heyin Office, you have to follow it and return it to you after verification is made. It won''t take too long to delay you."


    The merchant nodded repeatedly.


    He sold out the goods and accidentally collided with the young man on the road. When he realized that the heavy money bag in his arms disappeared, his heart was mostly cold, his legs were weak, and countless complex and desperate thoughts arose. This not only includes the money he earned this time, but also the principal he raised from his family.


    If the thief escapes, how can his family survive?


    ��Duoduoduo, thank you����


    The merchants didn''t dare to leave their money bags.


    The speech was trembling and vague.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that the young man was quite heroic, wearing a plain dress and wearing two swords on his waist. He has beautiful facial features, delicate eyebrows and eyes, and looks like a beautiful lady. At first glance, it is easy to misunderstand that it is a woman - but which woman is so tall?


    The merchant saw that the other party had to raise his head, and the young man just glanced at the little thief who had been involved in his hand and said indifferently: "Take it away! Let him recognize him when he goes back, who is his uncle!"


    My lord hates bullying by virtue of his power the most.


    If there are indeed relatives of officials from the official office who rely on this identity, they will rampant in the village and be severely punished! If it is fake, the thief steals a lot of money, so he may have to stay in prison for a year or two.


    The young man raised his hand and waved his hand and left with the people.


    It was not until I left that the onlookers and the discussion became enormous.


    A person with a foreign accent asked, "Who is this?"


    The locals replied: "The thief Cao guards under the sect of Mr. Shen."


    Simply put, they are in-service personnel of the official office.


    This little thief didn''t know whether he should say he was lucky or not. He didn''t say he stole the thief in the street and ran into someone''s hands, but he also yelled that his clan uncle was an official in the official office. Not to mention that this may be his nonsense, if it is true, this clan uncle will be in trouble.


    The foreigner was surprised: "So young?"


    Actually, he wanted to ask why the young man was so thin.


    Yes, thin.


    The young man is actually not slender, but compared to those who are thick, short, fat or ferocious, this person seems too weak and thin. It''s not like a person who specializes in guarding or robbing theft, but like a chief clerk.


    And it''s just that it''s weirdly beautiful.


    Skinny and beautiful like a girl.


    The locals smiled and said, "They are young and capable, what is the word called? What is the ''for-being''..."


    ��It��s ��young and promising��!��


    "Yes, yes, yes, young and promising! They are young and promising, and who is not greedy for the older ladies and young wives in several streets nearby?"


    When doing business at the market, I feel at ease when I see young people leading people to patrol the streets and on duty. The little thief dares to come forward.


    Today, this little thief is obviously a new move.


    If you meet someone else on patrol, you can escape for a while, but if you meet this person, you are really looking for death!


    This thief Cao, the surname Bai, is a "detective" in the hearts of the common people! Fu Gu stole more than a hundred stolen stolen in a year. Not to mention that such a thief steals in the street, even if he secretly passes through the eggs laid by an old hen in the backyard of the old woman, he can be caught.


    At this time, the core figure of the topic was cold.


    "Who is your last name?"


    The thief was already scared.


    The two wars were full of cold sweat.


    He came from other counties and counties, relied on his superb skills to make a living, and focused on those small merchants who had poor family background and could not afford to hire guards. Every time I succeed, I can spend all my money and continue to steal after spending it.


    I heard that He Yin was quite rich, so I came.


    Who knew that the first vote I made was kicked to the iron plate.


    He wanted to bite and refuse to attack, but the young man looked at him coldly, as if his invisible momentum was pressing against him and his psychological defense line was about to collapse. When he came to his senses, he sweated like slurry, and the cold and sticky sweat wet his inner shirt.


    I��ve been tricked, I��ve been tricked.


    If nothing unexpected happens, you have to go to prison.


    After checking what was in the money bag, the merchant also successfully got his savings back, and his excitement was beyond words.


    Then-


    Then there was nothing. There are only more than a hundred cases in Fugu City and surrounding counties and towns throughout the year, and Bai Su is so idle all day long. After ordering her subordinates to continue patrolling and inspecting, she wiped her swords and headed straight to the military camp outside the city.


    Before I got close, I heard the hot slogans.


    It was Gong Shuwu and his men who were training troops.


    "Shaoxuan, you''re here just in time." Gong Shuwu was grabbing his hair and waved to Bai Su when he saw him, "I have something to do."


    Bai Su asked, "Prince, what''s the matter?"


    Actually, the problem is not big.


    Spring plowing is about to be about to be plowing, and the common people in the rivers are also starting to prepare for the spring plowing. The military camp will also send people to check the conditions of the canals and artificial reservoirs dug last year, and then see if the rivers dug from Miaojiang are open.


    Heyin has prepared sufficient wheat seeds and divided the areas that are convenient for irrigation to plant wheat, accounting for 30% of Heyin''s fields.


    Water use becomes the top priority. If the amount of water is insufficient or the drainage is not smooth, the wheat will be under harvest in autumn and the impact will be bad.


    This matter should be left to veteran Zhao Feng.


    But today he saw the dragon''s head but not the tail.


    Gong Shuwu can only arrest Bai Su, a strong man.


    Bai Su said: "Okay."


    This task is boring but at least it is not idle. On the way back, I happened to meet a group of people. The two backs of the leaders were extremely familiar. Bai Su identified them carefully, waved his hand, and called out to the other side, "Is that place Lingde?"


    One of them turned his head.


    It is Lin Feng, whose body is much longer.


    At this time, Lin Feng was also dressed as a man''s ranger, wearing a sword around his waist, not deliberately repairing his eyebrows, and running around all day long, with the wind and sun, not looking like his daughter in the boudoir.


    She rode forward: "Brother Shaoxuan, why are you here?"


    Lin Feng was right beside him.


    Bai Su: "Be busy with your business, when will you come back?"


    Lin Feng said: "I just came back not a quarter of an hour."


    Since I happened to be on the way, a few of them walked directly with me.


    Compared with Bai Su''s figure, Lin Feng, who is much smaller than her, is only half a head shorter. He can''t tell at all that this is a girl in her early eleven years old, but she looks like a boy in her sixteens and seventeens.


    Since he learned sword skills from his teacher Chu Yao, he asked Bai Su to play a sword that belongs to her, and he dared to take people around. Now I also bring Yu Zi with me.


    A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger.


    Run away, but not run around.


    My lord is an introvert expert who doesn��t even let him go. How could he let Lin Feng go and let her wander outside? Lin Feng went out with a task and inspecting the situation of various fields also helped her practice.


    Finally, I came back before spring plowing.


    ��Can you gain something from this trip?��


    Bai Su asked casually.


    Lin Feng said: "Yes, there are, but..."


    She smiled sly and refused to say anything else.


    Bai Su Leran: "Only the lord can listen?"


    Lin Feng: "I want to be the first to tell my lord. If you say it out now, it will be boring."


    Bai Su looked at Yu Zi.


    Trying to pick something out from Yu Zi.


    Yu Zi shook her head like a rattle, rode a horse and flashed to the side, pretending to beg for mercy, saying, "Brother Shaoxuan, don''t make any embarrassment. If he said that, Ling De would probably cut the mat and break the robe with me..."


    "So serious?" Bai Su didn''t believe it.


    Lin Feng smiled without saying a word, his eyes curved into crescent moons.


    Bai Su became more and more curious about this, and wanted to figure it out more and more clearly. Curiosity prompted her to be shameless and listened to Lin Feng, Yu Zi and his lord''s return to work. The content was boring and long, but fortunately she was patient and could bear it.


    Shen Tang looked at the graceful and graceful...


    Ah no, Lin Feng, who is handsome and handsome, feels a bit relieved that his family has a daughter grows up. He also heard Lin Feng say that there is a surprise, so he followed her to the open space in the official office like Bai Su. This open space was specially opened to grow vegetables.


    Shen Tang doesn''t like to raise flowers and plants, and he doesn''t have the patience to serve him, so he lets people pull them out and prepares for waste use.


    What are you planning to demonstrate?


    Shen Tang guessed.


    Lin Feng took out more than a dozen full wheat seeds from his waist and sprinkled them into the open space. The girl looked focused, her eyes clear and pious. Lin Feng is quite proud of his talent. He is worthy of being the owner of the second-grade Chinese language. It is natural to practice. In addition, he has taken a teacher like Chu Yao with all his own details and has almost no detours.


    She is proficient in mobilizing the light pink literary spirit.


    Until the literary spirit gathered into peach blossoms in her hands.


    At this time, the rosy face was slightly pale.


    Chen Tang watched intently.


    Lin Feng felt that it was almost the same, and opened his lips: "Qi is the one I received from Zhou. There are several kinds of wheat, and wheat is called Lai, which is the length of wheat; barley is called Li, which is called Xi. They are all called Mai by sowing at the same time, with similar shapes of flowers and the same effect of eating powder, which gives them the name of wheat."


    Chen Tang and his friends were blinded.


    But I didn''t see any changes.


    Only Yu Zi, whom I have seen, is mentally prepared.


    The real good show is still behind.


    As expected��


    Lin Feng chanted again: "The south wind blows at night..."


    The Chinese air in her hand dissipated, turning into a light pink "wind", gently blowing the wheat seeds in the open space. The wheat seeds that were originally still orange and yellow will sprout after two or three breaths, and green will appear. Then they will quickly grow as if they pressed the acceleration button...


    Twelve bunches of wheat seedlings, three of which were halfway through growth and no longer moved, and the rest continued to rise.


    Until Lin Feng chanted "Wheat covered the yellow leaves".


    The remaining nine bunches of wheat ears were heavy and heavy.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the situation, picked the wheat ears and presented them to Chen Tang with his hands, his eyes bright and as if he was looking forward to something.


    Chen Tang only came back to his senses and saw the expectations on Lin Feng''s face. He barely suppressed his surging emotions and took over the wheat ears.


    Said: "Okay! Very good! Very good!"


    The touch of the wheat ears in your hand is no different from that of the reality.


    Although the plump particles are not as good as those grown in fertile fields, they are also real and smell the wheat fragrance when you get close to it.


    The most important thing is that this thing was planted just now, just in front of her, and was planted with a few breathing skills!


    Lin Feng was depressed and excited, far from calm on the surface: "It is a blessing for Feng to be able to share worries and relieve his hard work for the Lord!"


    A few days ago, she started practicing as she was busy as usual, immersing her mind in the "Wen Palace" with only a simple foundation, concentrating on understanding the "must techniques of sharing the people" that have been repeated thousands of times in her heart, guiding the energy of heaven and earth, and gathering in the Dan Mansion.


    She repeated this process countless times and was already familiar with it. However, when she woke up from her cultivation the next day, she found that there were a few more bunches of withered wheat seedlings by the mat. I thought it was brought by the wind, so I checked the doors and windows at the bed and closed them tightly.


    Yu Zi, who was in the same room as her, didn''t get up at night either.


    Where did this wheat seedling come from?


    Later, she discovered that the wheat seeds given to her by the common people sprouted into varying degrees in her pouch! However, the germination of wheat seedlings gradually lost their vitality, and the fingers twisted hard, turning into a pinch of residue.


    At this time, she found that there was a residual literary spirit in the residue.


    A bold idea began to emerge.


    Lin Feng followed and made several attempts.


    A bag of wheat seeds was destroyed and Danfu��s literary energy was consumed, which were successfully produced by a bunch of wheat ears, which were still shriveled and malnutritional. But this was enough for her to be ecstatic and excited, and she gave Yu Zi a big bear hug.


    Yu Zi hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet.


    Seeing the golden wheat ears in her hand, she learned the origin of the bunch of wheat ears, and her mouth was so wide that she opened her mouth.


    [This, is this true? ��


    It is logical that I shouldn��t be so surprised. After all, it��s no problem for my lord to turn into wine, cakes, and green plums.


    You should be used to it.


    But this is not the lord!


    It��s Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s breaths gave birth to wheat!


    This wheat can be made of wheat rice and can be eaten!


    These two also molted the bunch of wheat.


    The porridge was thin and the wheat grains could be counted at a glance. The two of them didn''t bother to me and ate a meal with relish.


    They ensure that the taste of this wheat is almost the same as what they grow... Well, it may be because there is too much soup and I can''t taste it.


    Chen Tang calmed down his mind.


    Let Dong Chu process these bunches of wheat ears.


    Cook porridge and drink it!


    Everyone has a share in the account!


    Let them see how capable the little girl is!


    ��|��`)


    ����Hehehe, Happy Labor Day, babies.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 390 390: Grab both hands [take a leave]

    Chapter 390: Grab both hands [take a leave]


    The darkness is the time when the golden crow sinks west.


    As a single person, Chu Yao''s Middle East Kitchen basically does not open fire, and it is all handled in the canteen of the government office. For core members like him, they often forget about mealtime when they are busy. For the sake of good health, the lord specially arranges "meal delivery" services.


    This is still the time when the day is short and the night is long.


    As soon as I arrived at the meal site, the government affairs department lit an oil lamp.


    ��Put things aside.��


    Chu Yao reminded the person without raising his head.


    The woman in her thirties and forties was responsible for delivering food.


    Wearing a simple dress made of kudzu, she is doing physical work for delivering food, and looks stronger than an ordinary woman.


    Chu Yao put down his pen and opened the food box.


    On top is a bowl of thin porridge.


    How thin is it?


    He could count how many grains of wheat were inside after looking at it.


    Chu Yao was surprised and asked, "What''s wrong with this porridge?"


    The woman answered respectfully.


    "This is something that Dong Chu specially ordered to deliver to you."


    Chu Yao was puzzled: "Dong Chu?"


    The woman remembered something and said, "It was also what Mr. Shen told me. Not only you have it, but I pray that the chief clerk and others also have it..."


    Everyone was given a bowl of thin wheat porridge.


    Chu Yao is not an exception.


    Open the other layers of the food box, and the heat of the food coming to your face hooks the taste buds. Just by sniffing, you will know that the taste is good.


    Except for the top layer of porridge, it is hard to understand what''s going on, the dishes on the other layers are more abundant than before.


    The lowest level is the wooden lunch box that you have worked hard to consolidate - two vegetarian, two meat and one staple food, all of which are middle plates and thin wheat porridge.


    Although the appetite of literary scholars is not as big as that of martial artists, they are better than ordinary people. One person can eat two servings.


    Chu Yao chewed slowly.


    It took a full quarter of an hour.


    In the end, only that bowl of clear water porridge remained.


    The water of the porridge is warm and it is good to moisten the throat and warm the stomach.


    This is true for Qi Shan and others.


    Until the next day, when everyone met the lord and looked happy, he looked expectant, "You ask me quickly", several people carefully guessed some points. Gu Chishun her heart: "Lord, the bowl of porridge tasted good last night."


    This is completely lies when I open my eyes.


    I didn''t taste it, so I drank enough water.


    Gu Chi asked: "I wonder if you have such a blessing today?"


    Shen Tang walked down the steps with satisfaction, his eyes hanging on the beads, and he kept a secret with a smile: "Well, I can''t make the decision if I have such a blessing. I shouldn''t ask me, I should ask Lingde. If she said there was, then there would be..."


    Lingde?


    Chu Yao pays special attention when it comes to students.


    Why is this related to Ling De?


    Gu Chi smiled and joked, "My lord said this, is it because Ling De brought it back for us?"


    Although, but...


    This porridge is too thin!


    Shen Tang threw out a big bomb: "No, it should be said that it was brought to me by a special trip. However, I am not a person who likes to eat alone, so I asked the kitchen to process the bunches of wheat ears and make porridge to enjoy it."


    Even Jiang Sheng, who was added in the end, thought something strange was that these wheat ears were made of gold?


    It is so cherished by the lord.


    Cherish it so much that it deserves the word "eat alone"?


    Jiang Sheng secretly observed the expressions of other colleagues and found that several people were either confused or frowning, but Chu Yao''s pupils trembled slightly, and he wished he could stand still to express his shock. He said, "Lord, what do you mean - is this born of De Yan Spirit?" Shen Tang smiled and said, "Yes."


    Others also thought of this.


    It is not difficult to create a spiritual creature. Both literary scholars and brave warriors can do it. For example, the former "cultural city wall" and the latter "martial armor and war horses" are all created by spiritual creatures.


    But their existence is not stable, or it doesn''t take long, which is essentially different from Shen Tang''s creation of stable food and being eaten. Chu Yao and his friends have also studied it. During a period of time, they were cakes, fried dough sticks, and green plum wine.


    Conclusion is��


    have no idea.


    And Ling De became the second person!


    This is undoubtedly exciting news.


    But they were a little happy early.


    "Students can''t do it if they are like the lord who ''created something out of nothing'', and they can transform the culture into the shape of food and preserve it for a long time."


    Lin Feng was ashamed. Now she can only give birth to wheat seeds, making them grow in the beginning, but to mature, she needs to pay more literary talent. The current limit is thirty bunches of wheat ears, which is exhausted, and the output is only enough to make two or three bowls of wheat rice.


    Chu Yao comforted her student and told her not to unconsciously Versailles: "Even this is rare. How old are you? When your Wen Palace is completed, it should be fine to support a hundred teams. Do you know what this means?"


    Lin Feng asked: "Feed hundreds of people?"


    Chu Yao shook his head and said, "How can it be that simple? If these hundreds of people were elite, they could not carry any military rations and supplies, send troops lightly, and launch sneak attacks and harassment directly in the rear of the enemy. Have you ever thought about how fast this speed is? Unless the enemy can ensure that there is sufficient food and grass along the way, the food and grass they carry with them will be exhausted and they will not be able to pursue them."


    Why are Shiwu and Beimo so annoying?


    Because whenever they have a bumper harvest, they will ride horses and bring a few days of food to rob them, and leave after robbing them. They have few people and fast speeds, so it is not easy to catch them. When marching and fighting, they fight for their own force on the surface and secretly on the basis of their own logistics.


    In war, the most consumed thing is food, supplies and supplies.


    A brave warrior brings his own weapons and war horses.


    But the food problem cannot be solved.


    A wheat seed can give birth to a bunch of wheat ears. Wind can ensure that these hundreds of elite soldiers fight for a long time, no longer worry about food shortages, and the problem of difficulty in carrying military rations is completely solved.


    Who doesn��t like the one who leads troops to fight?


    But it��s too rare!


    The most important thing is that Lin Feng himself is a literary scholar. He will be trained in the future with the army. He can set up battles and set up formations externally and ensure logistics supply internally. He is an all-round player! Didn��t you see that Gong Shuwu and Xian Yujian were so obsessed with their eyes looking at her?


    Chen Tang said: "The mobility is full! Theoretically, if the Dewen Palace is completed one day and the literary energy is abundant, you and Baibu and bring another five hundred elites, you can stir up the wind and rain behind the Tenwu Great. I heard that the northern desert of Tenwu was scattered, and you will destroy one and go straight to the next one. They want to catch you, haha, it��s just a daydream to eat peaches!"


    Want to eat nothing!


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded.


    Can this still be done?


    She learned from her teacher, and she learned more about internal affairs.


    In her opinion, she can develop in the direction of optimizing wheat seeds - the literary spirit required to simply give birth to wheat seeds is saved too much than directly giving birth to wheat seeds - if the wheat seeds produced by her hands are more drought, flood, disease-resistant and high-yield than ordinary wheat seeds, how many people can avoid hunger?


    There are too many people in this world who have never had a meal in their entire lives. It seems that they were born in the world just to taste endless suffering.


    Only when the punishment is over can you be liberated.


    In a moment, Lin Feng had already calmed down: "Students will work harder and live up to the high expectations of the lord and the teacher."


    Foreign wars;


    Safeguard the people internally.


    She wants it all!


    The meeting ended and Lin Feng was left behind.


    She whispered her plans.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment��her first reaction with Chu Yao and others was to use it for war, but Lin Feng��s idea could benefit more people and should not be discarded��she made a decision.


    "I will ask you to allocate a few acres of land to you, and you will be responsible for recording the entire process. If the wheat seeds produced by your literary spirit are better than ordinary natural germination wheat seeds in all aspects, you will be busy in the future."


    The best grains play a decisive role in the harvest.


    besides-


    "For spring plowing sacrifice, I am the main sacrifice, and you are the auxiliary sacrifice."


    ����|��|��


    ����I was pulled out to go shopping in the afternoon. It took me more than six hours. How can I not be tired when I go shopping? Not only did I bleed my wallet, but I almost broke my legs. After I got home, I was so sleepy...


    ����I can��t stand it anymore, I want to sleep after taking a shower and regain my energy (3[����]


    PS: From 5.1 to 7, the monthly ticket will still be doubled. There are monthly ticket posts in the book review area. Remember to participate, don��t waste it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 391 391: Ten Crowds of Misfortune (One) [Two in One]

    Chapter 391: Ten Crowds of Disasters (One) [Two in One]


    The winter snow has melted and the weather is getting warmer.


    In order to pray for a bumper harvest in the new year, the common people must sacrifice to the Spring God Jumang to achieve a good start. The scenery last year was not good, and there was still a small harvest, which undoubtedly gave the common people a shot of a heart-warming shot. There is greater hope for this year and the ceremony is more serious.


    Chen Tang��s grass-roots team finally became less rude.


    Everyone wore a new dress and looked energetic.


    As the saying goes, "One return to life, two return to familiarity, three return to four return to familiarity, Chen Tang has already learned how to preside over such sacrifices.


    Unlike last year, this year, a solemn-dressed young man appeared behind Chen Tang, with a familiar face.


    Looking at this position, the young man is slightly higher than the subordinates of Shen Jun��s tent. He is either Shen Jun��s new confidant, or a young man who Shen Jun attaches great importance to, or a promising young man of the same clan, who wants to use this occasion to give the young man a long face.


    Watch the common people��s speculation.


    The officials in the government offices were not that curious.


    They all knew Lin Feng''s identity, and knew that the latter was the favorite disciple of Gongcao Chu Yao, and was far more favored than another disciple Tu Rong. Shen Jun brought Lin Feng by his side, most of the time he wanted to promote young people, and had no other intentions...


    There were also complicated-minded glances at Chu Yao and others'' expressions - letting a young man jump over them, how could he have no objection in his heart? However, everyone had a solemn expression and a solemn attitude, and there was no trace of dissatisfaction.


    As the main priest of the sacrificial society, Chen Tang needs to lead everyone to worship Jumang, recite a farming poem or article before the altar, and then convey his thoughts to God, praying for a good harvest this year.


    Chen Tang had the experience last time and was not at all afraid.


    "The God of Spring is above, and Chen Youli, the governor of Heyin County, led the officials to rule the following officials here to pray for God and pray for Heyin''s harvest in the new year. I hope the God of Spring is kind and blessed-"


    Chen Tang said this and paused slightly.


    The root of last year''s harvest.


    She roughly figured it out.


    The words are inseparable from the words of the spring plowing sacrifice. The words are effective and bring about a spring rain and moisten the land. The seeds planted are nourished by the energy of heaven and earth, and then there is a small harvest of autumn harvest. This year, we will also follow the same process.


    In this world where people are forced to sell their children for the sake of food, food is too precious, and it is the life of the common people.


    If food can be produced high, even if the common people use their blood to nourish the land, I believe they will do it without hesitation.


    "I wish to plant a grain of millet in spring and harvest ten thousand seeds in autumn!"


    Yan Ling said that Chen Tang was mentally prepared to be exhausted from the Danfu Wenqi. In addition to Jiang Sheng, Chu Yao and others were also ready to take action at any time to prevent their lord from falling into a coma due to the exhaustion of literary energy on important occasions such as spring farming and sacrifice.


    result-


    No response? ? ?


    Chen Tang blinked blankly.


    He raised his hand and stroked the Dan Mansion in a dumbfounded position.


    Last time it was "unintentionally planted willows and willows to form shade", why did this time it was "unintentionally planted flowers and flowers but not blooming"? For a moment, Chen Tang felt that the atmosphere was solemn to freezing point. She quickly sorted out her emotions - comforted herself not to be too greedy.


    The harvest last year helped her overcome difficulties. This is a blessing that ordinary people cannot envy. How can this be done every year?


    Or, this Yan Ling actually has CD, and it will take more than one year to cool down if it is used once? In order to ease the atmosphere, Chen Tang scraped his stomach and brought out another song. Only Jiang Sheng was confused and didn''t know why the lord changed his congratulations temporarily.


    "The wheat is as deep as a man, and it cannot be seen everywhere. There are more than ten stems, five or six ears in one stem. The grain is large and hard, and it has three times more than the year. The cargo is full of carts, and the calf is full of tails... This is the benevolence of the Heavenly Lord, and the rain is coming in time. Eliminate the thieves and worms, and the fields are thick and thick. Alas, the people of you, don''t forget the gifts of God..."


    Chen Tang finished reading this passage of "Hong Kong Wheat" from beginning to end.


    Suppress the faint disappointment in my heart.


    well-


    There is indeed no miracle for the second time.


    Chen Tang was ready to speak and asked the servant Jilin Feng to come forward to burn incense. After a dizzy twist, she staggered forward, and her legs seemed to be no longer their own. The Dan Mansion, which was abundant and solid in the past, stirred up storms, and there seemed to be a suction force outside. The whale sucked the cow and drank it, and it disappeared in an instant. What she wanted to say turned into a "fuck" in her heart!


    Gu Chi and his friends have experience.


    As long as the spring plowing sacrifice is not over yet, there will always be accidents, and the result is just as they expected, but only after taking action will we find out that the situation is much more serious than they thought. The spirit of speech was "extremely greedy", like a hole that could not be filled.


    Fortunately, this year''s lineup is more luxurious than last year.


    Chu Yaowen''s liver is over, and Jiang Sheng also has a Wengong.


    With the help of these two super large power banks, they barely resisted it. Everyone''s expressions seemed to have survived the disaster, and Jiang Sheng''s face said "What happened." Chu Yao and others told him that the Chunfen Scholars were staring at the lord, and that they might be in poor literary style, so that he could help quickly, so as not to be retaliated by the spirit of the lord. They call this "incompetent literary talent"?


    Zhao Feng, who was watching the sacrificial ceremony: "???"


    This scene is **** familiar.


    This was the case last year.


    I think it is the characteristic of Fugu City.


    Several old officials were trembling, but after all, with the matter from last year, they could barely hold on. If the Spring God was really angry, last year would not be a good harvest. I think this year is the same... I am not panicked, calm and calm.


    Chen Tang stood firm with Lin Feng''s support.


    She pale and took a few breaths, and then she recovered.


    "Lingde, you went over and burn incense."


    Lin Feng looked at his lord worriedly, and seeing that she could barely stand firm, he gritted his teeth and did as he said.


    As the cigarette curled upwards, the sound of last year appeared in her ears again. The beginning was the familiar "Shennong made a plow to benefit the world; Yao ordered the four sons to respect the people; Shun ordered Houji to be the leader of the government..."


    Unlike Chen Tang and his men who were taken away from the Dan Mansion, Lin Feng''s Dan Mansion was filled with the towering giant palaces appear and disappear from time to time among the clouds, mountains, fog and sea. She could be sure without carefully identifying it, that was the "Gongyuan" Hall I had seen before.


    What secrets are hidden in this giant hall?


    As my thoughts came to mind, Lin Feng suddenly woke up.


    The teacher''s eyes are the teacher''s concern.


    "Do you feel discomfort?" Chu Yao asked.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "Not-"


    The literary spirit has inexplicably increased a lot.


    She thought she was in a coma, but in fact she was just dull and lost her mind. Although there were twists and turns in the spring plowing sacrifice, it was still going smoothly. As the main sacrificial community, Chen Tang drove the plowing ox to the ground and plow the land, sprinkled the seeds of grain, and other officials worked together.


    Chen Tang followed the whole process last year.


    This year, I can only do it in a special situation.


    It��s not that she wants to be lazy, but that she can��t stand the physical strength and she needs to breathe heavily when she takes two steps, and her legs are as weak as two noodles. She said, "If I don''t give me a good harvest year this year, I''m really sorry for the pain I suffered now..."


    Several power banks were also squeezed out.


    They sat in the ridges to rest without any image.


    Jiang Sheng couldn''t hold back his words until this time.


    "What''s going on just now?"


    Chen Tang glanced at Zhao Feng who was helping in other fields and changed his speech: "Simply put, my literati''s way of literati has something to do with farming. Using the spirit of the Word can nourish a small area and increase the possibility of a good harvest, but this matter also has its pros and cons - each spirit of the Word of the Word requires is a huge amount of literary energy. It is obvious that you are so embarrassed if you add one this year..."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    How old is Heyin County?


    Covering such a place requires all the literary spirit of several top scribes, and it only increases the probability of a good harvest. If there are other majeure external factors, such as the raging locusts flying from other places, all the hard work is going to waste.


    It looks so useless.


    but-


    Our lord has the national seal in his hand.


    In other words, is this actually the way of the princes?


    It is still very weak now, but once a climate is formed, the potential will be immeasurable. Jiang Sheng understood after a second thought, but he still complained, saying, "Why don''t you inform me in advance?"


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Didn''t you already say it?"


    Jiang Sheng was annoyed when he saw him.


    For the sake of his colleagues, he didn''t step on his face.


    "Do you think that''s telling?"


    Qi Shan said, "That''s not because you are afraid of hearing the walls. I think you can understand with your intelligence..."


    Some words can only be implicit, not too straightforward. He mentioned everything he should express and imply.


    Jiang Sheng was choked and asked again: "But there are still people who hide it from me?"


    Qi Shan said decisively: "No."


    Jiang Sheng snorted coldly: "That''s there."


    Qi Shan: ������


    It''s so difficult to live with enemies on all sides.


    He and Chu Wuhui often quarreled and blushed, and each other was heartbroken every now and then. Jiang Xiandeng was an old enemy, and only Kang Jishou, the "cousin" could give him some warmth.


    As for the lord? ? ?


    Haha, who collected these people? ? ?


    Not my lord yet.


    Qi Shan sneered, "Yes."


    Jiang Sheng looked like this, Qi Shan said, "This matter is related to the lord, you must not know yet."


    When Chen Tang heard that their spearhead was aimed at him, he was afraid that he would become a disaster. He stood up and patted his **** and left. Before he could walk two steps away, he listened to Jiang Sheng''s words.


    "I naturally know about that lord..."


    Please bets with good intentions.


    This guy must have misunderstood.


    Jiang Sheng was furious: "...I''m in public, take out the flaws of the lord''s public and private, Qi Yuanliang, you''re very happy!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Her...private flaws? ? ?


    Why don��t you know? ? ?


    She stepped back three steps.


    "What are my privacy flaws?"


    Jiang Sheng suddenly became the "target of public criticism".


    He was stared at by everyone, including Qi Yuanliang, an enemy who was about to watch him lively. The brightest person was still the lord who told him the secret. Jiang Sheng frowned in his heart - a secret that he could know as a "newcomer", and there was no reason why the other veterans didn''t know it. The lord''s expression was not like a joke before. He thought about it and set a speech to prevent the conversation from leaking.


    Isolated people outside him and Chen Tang.


    The two started to whisper.


    "The lord didn''t say you were..."


    Chen Tang said, "I said it before."


    Jiang Sheng finished speaking the remaining words: "��Tian Yin.��


    Chen Tang wished he could jump and change his words.


    Another angry, ��I��ve never said this!��


    Jiang Sheng: ����????��


    His spirit of speech can block the spread of sound but cannot block Gu Chi''s heart. The latter was already laughing like an old hen hiccup, becoming presumptuous. Seeing this, Jiang Sheng realized that he had a misunderstanding and looked at others.


    Gu Chi looked at Jiang Sheng helplessly. His lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s lord''s body is so obvious. They would occasionally mention it, but Jiang Sheng couldn''t turn around and said with a smile: "Lord, lord is a real daughter. How do you say she is a god-evil?"


    Qi Shan Youyou finished the trial: "I didn''t know my beautiful wife at home back then, but today I didn''t know the Lord of Service, so my eyes were not good."


    Everyone: ������


    Jiang Sheng gritted his teeth: "��Qi! Yuan! Liang!"


    What happened afterwards, outsiders didn''t know, and even the officials from the office saw a few people fighting together from afar.


    To be precise, Qi Shan and Jiang Sheng beat him, and others were fighting.


    After that, Jiang Sheng became angry for a few days.


    Many herbs that clear the heart and reduce fire were not suppressed. The old doctor in the clinic repeatedly reminded him that he was not young and that too much liver fire was not conducive to health preservation. Within two days, Jiang Sheng went to hire two puppies to come back and specialize in beating the cats of Qi Shanjia.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Because of the melee caused by Qi Shan''s provocation, several people were not suitable for attending the livestock meat distribution process. Chen Tang had to send the livestock meat to their respective homes. The two were kept in close contact for three days and were fined half a month for their salary to be reviewed.


    The two of them calmed down for a while.


    only-


    I heard that the Fugu City Cat and Dog Alliance is no longer in harmony.


    Chu Wuhui has allies joined, and his family''s dog with low chassis will not be bullied and cannot fight back. The two factions are fighting back and forth with each other. Qishan relies on the powerful reproduction ability of Su Shang, and the power of Meow Ba is expanding.


    It��s not inferior.


    "��These two are five years old together, so there can''t be more." Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain to Gu Chi, "On weekdays, you can only pick them up for eight hundred tricks, and you have to pay for them together, and you have to be foolish..."


    Gu Chi was very optimistic and smiled and said, "It''s better to make such a fuss than to be real. Yuan Liang and Xiandeng have a lot of grudges..."


    Chen Tang''s old mother sighed: "Perhaps, we can only wait for them to cooperate on the battlefield once before they can turn swords into jade."


    Gu Chi doesn��t expect this.


    In fact, it is normal for the subordinates to have conflicts and conflicts occasionally. It is not normal for the family to fall in love with each other. Even Gu Ren��s twelve brothers also have frictions. As long as the struggle does not rise to the point where it is a life-threatening situation or ignores the overall situation, it is only a lively event. After all, the two literary scholars fought regardless of their decency. The last time they happened was Qi Shan and Chu Yao.


    This kind of lively is rare!


    One can see, one less.


    Gu Chi even "proposal" with Qi Shan (gonghuo) in private and asked: "Do you have any like-minded friends?"


    "What are you doing?" Qi Shan suspected that he hadn''t held it back.


    "Isn''t this afraid that you will be ''isolated and helpless''?"


    Qi Shan was silent for a while.


    but-


    He covered his face: "Forget it, I want to live two more years."


    The so-called "favorite friends" he knew were all like Gu Chi. If they came, it would be hard to say whether they would strengthen their momentum or add soil to their graves.


    To some extent��


    His enemies and "favorite friends" have a very high overlap.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Qi Shan can survive until now, it is really a blessing for his [Miscellaneous Hands of Painting] as a scholar. In the words of the lord, he would not be afraid of losing his vest as long as Qi Shan had enough vests.


    He Yin��s life is as boring as last year.


    Chen Tang, a social animal, has endless work every day, and she loves each other without separation.


    The golden crow rises east and falls west for a day.


    Only the surrounding scenery changes, Fugu City is becoming more prosperous, Yu Zi stumbling to gather Wen Xin, Bai Su and Lu Jue''s realm has been repeatedly improved... Lu Xiaozi also went from being a non-staff member to a permanent staff member. All of this silently reminded Chen Tang that time did not stop, but was passing slowly and firmly.


    One day, Shen Tang realized that his clothes were one size smaller, and the spring clothes were changed to summer clothes. Only then did he realize that time had reached midsummer.


    Immediately afterwards, an order issued by the royal court also caused a stir in Fugu City, and everyone''s faces were different.


    ��New volume has begun (#^.^#)


    ����The first seven days of May are double monthly tickets. There are monthly ticket posts in the book review area of ??Qidian APP. Before voting, click on the monthly ticket post to participate. There will be rewards.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 392 392: Ten Crowds of Misfortune (Two) [Two in One]

    Chapter 392 392: Ten Crowds of Disasters (Two) [Two in One]


    "Cao-What is Zheng Qiao''s dog''s name?"


    Before Gu Chi could get close to the official office, he heard the roar of his lord. The implicit anger was like a volcano erupting, and the magma surging, making people not doubt at all. At this time, give her a knife, and she could fight Zheng Qiao with the knife.


    "What''s the name of that dog, what''s his ancestor''s dog?"


    Gu Chi raised his hand to stop Jiang Sheng who was walking with him.


    There is a skeptical look.


    He whispered, "My lord is very angry now."


    Whoever gets close is sprayed.


    He Yin Fugu''s subordinates had no intention of hiding their own way of cheating people.


    Jiang Sheng naturally gradually understood his literati''s way of writing, and his lord was so shocked that he was very focused - he didn''t mind this!


    The lord didn''t mind, and he felt uncomfortable and couldn''t say it out loud. After getting along with him for too much, he gradually became accustomed to it. Now we have to admit that Gu Chi''s literati''s way of writing is indeed useful at some point, such as early warning of "fire".


    "No matter how angry you are, you should discuss the result." Jiang Sheng had never seen Chen Tang get angry, so he could only speculate based on his past experience. He whispered helplessly, "I''ll wait here, can I wait until my lord''s anger fades away?"


    Before Gu Chi could open his mouth, a sound came from the main hall.


    "You two come in and do something when you squat at the door!"


    The two looked at each other and gritted their teeth.


    "Lord." Gu Chi pretended to be fine.


    Jiang Sheng saluted with his hands crossed his hands: "Lord."


    The official office decorations were as usual, everything was fine, but the split table silently accused Chen Tang of previous "violent" treatment, and the two of them moved away without a trace. Sitting upright in their respective positions, waiting for Chen Tang to speak.


    On the top of the head, Chen Tang''s eyes flashed with fierce expressions.


    "You said - if I took action to kill the envoy -" The hands that were placed on my knees were clenched, obviously they had a real murderous intention, but they also understood that Chen Tang would think so but would not do it because it was not the time.


    Gu Chi said: "The time is not yet ripe."


    Jiang Sheng also said, "Lord, you might as well take a look at it slowly."


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and pressed down the boiling water and hot air in his chest cavity. He didn''t even hurt his nails on the palm of his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. She endured it again and again, closed her eyes with red eyes at the end of her eyes, unwilling to suppress everything.


    Gu Chi said: "Master..."


    He could understand Chen Tang��s mood at this time.


    In Heyin County, where is the place where people have put in their efforts to make it prosperous today?


    My lord worked hard and worked hard. He worked hard for the land of Heyin and the common people on this land. Now that the level is called flat, the place is still bad... It''s really too much to deceive people.


    Yes.


    Level adjustment.


    The envoy of the Wang Court sent an order to transfer Chen Tang, the Heyin County Governor, to the Longwu County Governor, and was also responsible for sending Wang Ji Ping''an to Shiwu. Where is Longwu? In the border, it is precisely a border county bordering Shiwu.


    If you want to say that this place is good, it is indeed OK.


    In peace, you can trade with Shiwu to resell. It is a treasure pot for making a lot of money, but now it is a chaotic time. Shiwu likes to cross the mountain walls and go to Longwu County to burn, kill and rob. The body of the previous Longwu County Magistrate was taken out of his internal organs, his body was separated, and his head and body were hung at the city gate to expose the sun. This incident shocked the court and the public and reached Zheng Qiao''s ears. The person only had a symbolic sentence of accountability, and did not mean to tear the face with Shiwu. He just sent a new leader to Longwu County.


    This unlucky errand fell on Shen Tang''s head.


    Chen Tang: ����&%��*����


    Gu Chi was forced to update the swearing database. If swearing is really effective, Zheng Qiao''s ancestors are in the eighteen levels of hell, and their lives are probably quite exciting. They are cooked, fried and fried, and they will not fall into nothing.


    Emmm��His ancestors are worth it.


    Chen Tang was furious.


    The officials who received the news one after another were also furious. The officials in the office looked at Chen Tang with tears in their eyes, which made Chen Tang feel so angry. She said viciously: "What should I do? I haven''t left yet. Have you completed my government affairs today? Why are you red? I really have to cry and I''m still crying at that time!"


    The officials were squirted by her and rushed to work. Shen Jun''s anger was not something they could afford. Chen Tang thought about the knife and the messenger, but was stopped by reason.


    There is someone who really wants to take the sword and get rid of the sword.


    ��Yan An!��


    ��Yan Xingning!��


    "Get out!"


    At the place where the messenger was staying, Kang Shi rushed in with his sword.


    The guards on both sides dared not stop him. He felt like he entered a deserted place, and the master was sitting there drinking tea.


    Kang Shi''s energy doesn''t come at the same time. This is exactly the way of Yan''an''s scholars, [Zixu] in [Zixu].


    The other party looked up at his angry friend.


    He smiled and said, "You are really here."


    I missed it when I didn��t meet Kang last time.


    Later I found out that Kang Shi chose Chen Tang.


    The other party''s method of "loss every gambling" is destined to be a serious choice of the master, and this Chen Tang is indeed extraordinary. [Zixu] Observed in secret for a long time.


    He was leisurely and leisurely, but he was so angry that his teeth were itchy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Inexplicably transferred Chen Tangping to Longwu County.


    If there was no Yan Xingning''s push behind this matter, he would not believe it if he was beaten to death. If there was no Yan Xingning, the messenger would not be [Zixu]. Kang Shi wanted to kill his friend on the spot for the first time, but in the end he ended up with an impulse.


    No, why��


    Because he can''t beat Yan Xingning.


    Any scholar who has a perfect way and also has a complete literary palace, is a gap between them and the literary scholar who is still in the Renwen Palace and is exploring how to improve it. He is now passionate and the mess is spread to the lord.


    [Zixu] said: "Doing justice."


    Kang Shi was so angry that he almost blew up his blood. On his face, this thing called this "just thing"?


    He said, "Do you know what would happen to the thousands of common people if He Yin left his lord? They finally lived a few days of food and clothing, and feasted Xingning - do you have the heart?"


    [Zixu] said the opposite: "You should ask yourself this."


    Kang Shi''s face turned blue.


    [Zixu] Reduced his face and said in a low voice: "You understand me. I can''t do anything I shouldn''t do, but no one can stop what I should do! Including you!"


    Kang Shi saw murderous intention in his eyes.


    He held the hilt of the sword tightly and took a deep breath and said, "Assisting Zheng Qiao is a matter of doing things in a rebellious way. I know you are a man who cares about your old love, but you can''t bet on so many people''s lives for the sake of the brotherhood of his youth. Zheng Qiao, he is really not a person worthy of his efforts! Why should you ruin your talent and knowledge in such a person? Yan Xingning, when did you become so stubborn? Disregard the world for your own selfish desires? Are you still Yan Xingning, whom Kang Jishou met when he was young? Are you still!"


    [Zixu] He sneered: "What do you think?"


    Kang Shi''s heart trembled, he thought for a long time before abandoning the sword, sitting opposite [Zixu]: "I hope you are still you."


    [Zixu] said, "Then I will still be me."


    Kang Shi: ������


    He fell into a longer silence.


    Kang Shi made friends with Yan An earlier in friendship, even earlier than Zheng Qiao. In Kang Shi''s opinion, there are not many people in the world, at least in the Northwest Continent, who are better than him. He also looked forward to the moment when this person really shines, but his current development is completely opposite to his previous imagination. What went wrong?


    [Zixu]: "Do you still believe in peace?"


    Kang Shi: "If it were just Kang Jishou, I would believe it." No one knows better than him how strong Yan''an''s belief is.


    [Zixu] said, "Then go to Longwu County."


    Kang Shi''s anger came back again: "You-"


    [Zixu] His eyes were faintly said, "I know some things very well, and I hope you can be clearer. Kang Jishou, do I need my hint to be clearer? Who is the whereabouts of the unknown seal of Xin Kingdom?"


    Kang Shi: ����!!��


    [Zixu] continued: "Once Longwu County is broken, there will definitely be much more people who die than the common people in Heyin. There are priorities and priorities. I think you will think carefully about which one is more important. Letting Shen Tang guard Longwu County is already the biggest concession I have done. In addition, I would like to remind you one more thing - do you really think Zheng Qiao didn''t notice it?"


    Kang Shixiu''s hand was clenched in his sleeve, and his face was still indifferent, without any emotional flaws, and [Zixu] didn''t care about this. If Kang Shi had poor acting skills and was easily cheated, this guy would not have survived now.


    He said: "Besides, is Shen Youli really a wise move to stay in Heyin? If you only want to be in a corner, this place is indeed a good place to retire. To be honest, it is obvious that the ability to make Shangnan, Tianhai and Yiru can be seen. The four families attack and defend each other and can indeed find some peace in troubled times, but everything has its pros and cons."


    Shen Tang has not developed a decent force so far.


    Is there any difference between a beast without sharp claws?


    Under the constraints of the three companies, it is also difficult to develop.


    Kang Shi smiled angrily: "Do you think this move is of good for our Lord? The lord has his own plan and is not the same as Zheng Qiao. He is on the road of benevolent politics and loving the people, not the path of violent lords like Zheng Qiao. I admire Zheng Qiao very much. I have been willing to do so for so many years, and the head of the neck is still firm on the neck... How do you know this is not the lord''s strategy to keep a low profile?"


    [Zixu] asked back: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Kang Shi turned his head to find his sword.


    Why doesn��t it matter?


    The game was ruined!


    This is not something that can be relieved by spitting out an old blood.


    "Longwu County wants to face the troops of Shiwu. Zheng Qiao repeatedly led the wolf into the house and indulged Shiwu... Isn''t the lord going to that place to die? With Zheng Qiao''s actions over the years, how long can the national border barrier block the Shiwu army? Ten months, half a year or March? Yan Xingning, what do you mean!"


    This time Kang Shi placed his sword body across his neck.


    [Zixu] He raised his eyes slightly, looked at him indifferently, not caring about the bloodshot that was cut out.


    "Plant your position and take your position. Kang Jishou, since this is the wise master you have chosen, it should go there even more."


    He stinged the pronunciation on the word "����" and said unconvincedly: "Longwu County cannot be misunderstood. Once it is lost, the ten black cavalry will surely slaughter millions of common people, and the consequences are..."


    "The person who deserves to suffer the consequences is Zheng Qiao!"


    How innocent is his lord!


    More than two years of hard work have been burned.


    At this time, [Zixu] turned his eyes to the door.


    Kang Shi also followed and saw Chen Tang standing outside the door, her face was not visible. She calmly stepped into the house and bowed: "Don''t blame me, I am a subordinate, so I offend the messenger. Ji Shou, I will not take my sword and retreat."


    Kang Shi had no choice but to put his sword in the sheath.


    Chen Tang walked forward and sat upright.


    It happened to be where Kang Shi was just now.


    Kang Shi had to sit behind Shen Tang.


    "The emperor of the country ordered me to follow, but it was not long before the autumn harvest. I also asked the envoy to tolerate time and let the autumn harvest be done before moving on. The forces along the way are in chaos, and we must make full preparations, otherwise we will have to feel hatred halfway before we go to office. I think this is not what the envoy wants to see."


    Time is tight, and Chen Tang has to deal with too many things after the aftermath. He can''t leave a bunch of unsolved messes for latecomers. She can''t bear to see He Yinjun being ruined.


    [Zixu] A little surprised.


    I didn��t seem to expect Chen Tang to be so calm.


    "This is natural, so Mr. Shen can take office within the time limit."


    Chen Tang said, "Also, Heyin County is a place where we have devoted countless efforts. Can I recommend the successor? If someone who doesn''t know the truth will have a conflict with the nearby counties, he will be in chaos. I don''t want to see it when I come to the royal court."


    "Relax this." [Zixu] nodded, it was easy to talk, "What good candidates are there for Mr. Shen?"


    Chen Tang said: "Xu Jie from Tianhai is good. He often comes to Heyin and knows a lot about how Heyin operates. He is also one of the Tianhai family and has a good background."


    [Zixu] Naturally, I know Xu Jie.


    Nodded: "This person is good."


    Recommending Xu Jie is equivalent to giving He Yin to Wu Xian. It seems that the "Tang Di deep love" rumored by the outside world is real. Wu Xian was already powerful, and now he got He Yin again... [Zixu] didn''t continue to think deeply, waiting for Chen Tang to continue to offer conditions.


    But Chen Tang had just these conditions and had nothing else, and he didn''t ask for troops or military pay and food from the royal court. She just asked [Zixu]: "Does Yan Jun think Zheng Qiao is a wise master?"


    [Zixu] I was almost amused by this cold joke. Whether Zheng Qiao is a wise master, a three-year-old child knows.


    But he did not answer.


    Chen Tang knew his answer, and smiled slightly and said, "Yes, if Yan Jun''s answer was ''yes'', I wouldn''t come to me. I was in his position and so I was guarding Longwu County. In Yan Jun''s opinion, is the position of the king of the country?"


    [Zixu]''s expression finally had a crack.


    He said, "A wise ruler should love the world."


    Chen Tang wants to get his own answer.


    He gave a gift and prepared to take Kang Shi back.


    There are only a few of her subordinates.


    She feels sorry for death.


    Kang Jishou looked at Sisy and gentle, even more reckless than her.


    I walked to the door, but heard the blessing of [Zixu] coming from behind me: "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune!"


    Chen Tang didn''t even look back.


    ��It��s easy to say!��


    Until the two of them walked away, [Zixu]''s straight spine slowly hunched over, and their eyebrows were filled with fatigue and weakness. They supported their foreheads with their hands, and their brains were swelling and painful. In the uninhabited space, I heard a sigh: "I hate you to meet again..."


    I didn��t expect that the person who understands Yan��an the best��


    It is actually Shen Jun who has only met twice.


    Really...


    Ridiculous!


    At the same time, Chen Tang finally got Kang Shi out.


    "The lord really wants to leave?"


    Easily give up the property that I had been operating for two years.


    Chen Tang said, "Let''s go! We have no choice. Yan Xingning knew the whereabouts of the National Seal but did not tell Zheng Qiao. It can be seen that their brothers are not all the same. We can gain a firm foothold in Heyin, so why can''t Longwu County?"


    Not only can, she also wants to blow the ten black dog heads!


    The empty streets are setting sun.


    The light of the light shone in her eyes.


    The man looked back: "He Yin, he will be back sooner or later."


    ��If you have guaranteed monthly tickets, you can participate in the monthly ticket posting activity in Qidian Book Review Area, and there are still many places.


    ����Voting can receive a 200-point coin reward.


    ����_(:�١���)_Not to receive expired, waste.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 393 393: Ten Crimes (Three) [Please Double Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 393: Ten Crimes (Three) [Please Double Monthly Tickets]


    Although the messenger [Zixu] gave Chen Tang a buffer time, it was limited, and there were too many things that needed to be cured.


    The news was not deliberately concealed, and it spread throughout Heyin in less than two days, with the common people mourning.


    In the past two years since Chen Tang entered Heyin, they have lived a peaceful and prosperous life, and the gloom in the past seems to be far away.


    But this does not mean that they have forgotten. They just hid those unbearable memories to the deepest part and occasionally turned them out and chewed them. It is nothing more than lamenting that they have good luck and meet a good county magistrate, and finally they have the hardships and sweetness...


    But, this good days are too short!


    It''s really too short! Many old commoners even ran to the door of the government office to cry and almost fainted!


    Younger people are bound to curse the royal court and the envoy who made this decision in secret.


    But no matter how you scold, the facts are a foregone conclusion.


    The officials in the office were extremely nervous.


    Until the third day, Chen Tang held a meeting.


    It��s just that the content of the meeting is different from what they think.


    "I believe you have heard of the incident a few days ago, but as long as I have not yet stepped down from the position of Heyin County Magistrate, I will be Heyin County Magistrate one day. I hope you will be responsible for your posts and perform your duties during this period, so don''t be careless."


    The officials looked at each other privately.


    They have also tossed and turned these days.


    Very worried.


    What are you worried about?


    Worrying whether to go with Chen Tang.


    Logically speaking, Shen Jun treats them and He Yin well. If Shen Jun had not taken action and had sharp methods, He Yin would still be a barren land and a breeding ground for nourishing bandits. They would not have thought of a happy and beautiful day today...


    The right thing to do is to follow Shen Jun to leave.


    but-


    They are all natives of Heyin, and their ancestors have lived here for generations. They have parents at home and wives and children at home. Even the ancestors have their ancestors and their ancestors have their ancestors. How can they leave just by leaving?


    Even if they can leave, can their relatives stand the long journey?


    Even if they can bear it, there is a danger of being robbed by ten black horse bandits in Longwu County. How can they bear to see their relatives who have been safe for two years fall into danger? Loyalty and filial piety are in a dilemma, and they are in a torment. They are worried that Shen Jun will ask them if they are willing to follow them, and they are afraid that Shen Jun will no longer have the backbone if he leaves.


    The hall was so quiet that a needle could clearly hear it when it landed on the ground, but Chen Tang''s words later were a thousand miles apart from what they thought. The current focus of work is still the upcoming autumn harvest, cleaning up the property, counting people, and arranging the aftermath.


    Chen Tang was serious about the aftermath.


    The first thing is to take back all kinds of "banks".


    When Chen Tang was still in Heyin, she could strictly control the situation. The public was willing to exchange "banks" for purchases, and the official office and Shen Tang''s reputation endorsement. Chen Tang, who is about to take over, does not trust him, nor does he believe that he is not a fool, but Xu Jie is trustworthy does not mean that everyone around Xu Jie is trustworthy.


    In order not to leave hidden dangers, she would inform the public in advance and let the common people with "banks" come to the official office to exchange for the corresponding physical goods.


    As for the "banks" in the hands of foreign merchants, there is a record of the account book, so just ask Xu Jie to help cash it out.


    Fugu Department Store can be handed over to Xu Jie to continue to operate. This model is quite useful for the current He Yin.


    Common people are also used to this way of shopping.


    Chen Tang made detailed written records of other things, such as reservoir river maintenance, arrangements by the officials, fields within the Heyin area... Other profitable business can be sold in the shortest time and will be cashed in.


    The morning meeting was held for an hour.


    The subordinates with a slightly haggard face spoke one by one.


    Finally, it is coming to an end.


    There is an official who can''t sit still.


    He said, "Jun Shen-"


    The eyes were about to speak but stopped.


    Chen Tang guessed what he was thinking at a glance and smiled and said, "About you, I also have a charter."


    The officials cheered up and raised their ears.


    Uneasy and nervous, swallowing involuntarily.


    But Chen Tang said, "I recommend the new Heyin County Governor to the envoy. This person is quite familiar with you, and is Xu Jie, the head of the Xu family in Tianhai. With his literary talent, he will definitely be able to work with you. Heyin will give it to you."


    The officials were stunned.


    What does Chen and Shen Jun mean...


    He was actually preparing to take no one away? ? ?


    ��Mr. Shen!��


    Chen Tang didn''t wait for them to say anything.


    He sighed with emotion: "He Yin has been walking stumblingly in the past two years, and every step has been heavy and slow, and the pain is not told by outsiders. You have watched it with your own eyes and transformed into the prosperous appearance of today... It is not easy for the common people to have a place to settle down in this world. You know He Yin, and you think that as long as you are dedicated to serving the people, you can be stable. I hope you can protect it in the future. In the future, you may have the opportunity to have a cup of joy with you..."


    Chen Tang has discussed carefully with Qi Shan and others in the past few days.


    The conclusion is not to take it away.


    As soon as he arrived, He Yin needed them.


    Secondly, the situation in Longwu County is unknown, and they are not very useful when they go there. Chen Tang now has enough manpower.


    Third, voluntarily leaving your hometown and being forced to leave your hometown are always two different kinds of feelings, and Chen Tang is still disdainful to force it.


    Let��s get together and part.


    There were already officials in the hall with tears flowing everywhere.


    The situation is special, and Chen Tang is too lazy to hide anything. He recruits soldiers on the spot, which is so loud that the neighbor next door is alarmed.


    When they heard what happened, they were speechless. In addition to feeling that Chen Tang was unlucky and Zheng Qiao was too careless, he even generously supported a sum of food and supplies.


    Among them, Wu Xian, Tianhai, took the initiative the most generously.


    As soon as Chen Tang came, he had to go to the broken place in Longwu County. If he didn''t bring more troops, he would just give away his head in the past. They were worried that Chen Tang would not recruit enough troops.


    Secondly, Chen Tang no longer threatened when he left Heyin.


    It''s too ugly to be petty at this time.


    And the destination of Heyin County has also become their focus of concern.


    only-


    Wu Xian spewed out a mouthful of tea: "Who did you say?"


    Who did his brother Chen recommend?


    ����Yes, the notes.��


    "Brother Chen recommended the article..." Wu Xian went down on the spot and didn''t react for a long time, "He, Brother Chen..."


    At this moment, Wu Xian had one idea��


    Brother Chen loves him so deeply!


    Even Wu Xian dared not say that he was transferred to another place and would hand over Tianhai County to the "Tangdi Friendship" who had been together for several times. This was a family foundation that he had worked hard for two years.


    Two years, seven or eight hundred days and nights of hard work!


    He could not understand He Yin''s current situation, and he could barely be considered a prosperous and peaceful place. He gave it to him as soon as he said... Chen Tang would not recommend his subordinates to be the governor of He Yin County?


    Let��s not say whether Wang Ting agreed or not, but this move...


    Apart from "true love", Wu Xian couldn''t think of the second word.


    Even close relatives may not be able to achieve this kind of generous and selflessness. They must hide their own children and be suspicious of each other. What is the difference between Chen Tang''s recommendation of Xu Jie under his tent and the general He Yin handing over to him Wu Xian?


    Previously, he was more careful than trust.


    At this moment, all doubts collapsed.


    "��Where is the notes on the text?" Wu Xian hurriedly asked Xu Jie''s whereabouts. Xu Jie is away all year round, and it is normal for him to be out of sight.


    The person who sent the message: "...has received the news and rushed to Heyin, saying that Shen Jun had something to hand over to him..."


    Wu Xian pursed his lips, and the whole family was quiet. Lian Qishan''s number one black fan Qin Li also fell into silence.


    He began to believe��


    Mr. Shen influenced the "evil plot" to pray for good through his actions.


    ��Oh��I��m not as good as Brother Chen����


    Wu Xian sighed with red eyes.


    Although it was a bit destructive, Qin Li still had to ask: "How does the lord plan to place General Zhao?"


    Wu Xian: ������


    This is really a difficult problem.


    In theory, in two years, Zhao Feng fulfilled his original promise without any discount - helping Chen Tang gain a foothold in Heyin, which was considered to be a life-saving grace.


    But at this moment, no matter how thick-skinned Wu Xian was, he could not recall Zhao Feng. People are willing to hand over He Yin, who has worked hard to manage, but he is a villain who judges a gentleman''s ambition...


    It is not something that can be explained by the four words "putting on the wrong side".


    With Zhao Feng''s temperament, he would not agree to come back.


    Wu Xian''s brain hurts again.


    ����Let Dayi decide this matter for himself.��


    He chose to kick the ball back, and finally added: "Public Su held my order and transferred 10,000 stones of grain to Heyin. It can be regarded as my brother practicing it for Brother Chen. I hope that Brother Chen can go to Longwu here, so that the dragon can enter the sea, the clouds rise and the dragon soar..."


    ��Yes.��


    Chen Tang has accumulated a lot of money in the past two years.


    The slogan for recruiting troops is just two words.


    [Peace is enough! ��


    These two words are in a chaotic world and are more fatal than the attraction of gold. Many young and young men near counties rushed over when they heard the news. They recruited five thousand people in just half a month.


    This is still the case of setting up a threshold.


    If there is no threshold, there will be 30,000 to 50,000 yuan.


    During this period, Chen Tang also did a small thing.


    Secretly ordered people to hide their identities and search for girls and girls with roots in distant and chaotic areas.


    Last year, people were in chaos and the harvest was poor in various places, countless common people were forced to leave their hometowns, and countless people were frozen to death along the road and starved to death.


    Human life is as cheap as grass.


    In just over a month, nearly a thousand people were recruited.


    These people naturally have to be handed over to Bai Su. Previously, Bai Su had already begun to prepare to form a women''s team, but the noise was very small, and he came secretly, and only a hundred people were involved in the full range of goals. If you go to Longwu County, you must also put it on the agenda.


    Chen Tang was so busy that he hit the back of his head.


    It was not until Xu Jie arrived at He Yin that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The text is back."


    I haven��t had a sleep for several days. Chen Tang��s face could not be seen with much blood, his lips and face were as pale as his eyes, and his eyes were lightly blue and black. Xu Jie rarely complained about her, but just nodded and replied: ��Well, I��m back.��


    ��Is it hard to go all the way?��


    Xu Jie said: "It''s not hard to say, everything goes well."


    "Oh, it''s good if it goes well..."


    Xu Jie signaled his whereabouts to sit down at Shen Tang.


    Chen Tang asked: "You should have received the letter from the note, right?"


    Xu Jie: "I received it."


    "What do you think about this?"


    Xu Jie said: "It''s so unfair to Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang smiled: "I don''t think so much about it. Longwu County really needs a reliable chief. The king transferred me over, and I think it was also recognized my achievements in the past two years. If I could guard Longwu County well, shock the young people, so that they would not dare to invade Longwu again, and prevent innocent common people from being slaughtered, I would be the same everywhere..."


    Xu Jie was shocked when he heard this, and after a while, he choked up, "Shen Jun''s heart... I feel ashamed!"


    "It''s He Yin''s affairs... I will throw He Yin''s burden to you without asking for your opinion. I''m not... But I really couldn''t imagine a second person who could be trusted with all his power..." Chen Tang talked like a chattering family.


    Xu Jie bowed his head: "Xie, I''m afraid he will lose the trust of Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang said sincerely: "I have not thought about the other people under Brother Zhaode''s account, but... First of all, I don''t have much contact with them, I don''t know their character, and I''m not at ease to entrust them rashly; secondly, most of the others are born from gentry and powerful, with the highest family, and naturally the relationship is complicated. They are born on a high place, so how can they stick to the bottom? They may not be able to treat the common people of Heyin wholeheartedly, and I am also afraid that they will become victims of fighting for power and profit. On the contrary, the Xu family in Tianhai has a relatively simple clan relationship, and they have been doing business for generations, and have a lot of dealing with the common people. Wenzhu is even more busy all year round. I believe that they can empathize with what the common people want..."


    Xu Jie didn''t say anything for a long time until the hot tea on the table dissipated and turned from heat to warm, his eyes turned slightly red, and he was rarely emotional: "Xu started his business as a merchant and has always been criticized. Today, Mr. Shen does not despise his family because of his origin. He is willing to entrust full trust. Mr. Jie vows with his literary heart. He will do his best to protect He Yin in his lifetime and will live up to Mr. Shen..."


    Chen Tang also said emotionally: "Okay, okay, so I will feel at ease in Longwu County in the future!"


    After a lot of heart-to-heart talk, the relationship naturally increased a lot.


    Chen Tang led Xu Jie to a place.


    She sorted out all the trivial matters of He Yin in detail. She told them one by one which officials can be used, which ones can be mobilized, and which ones can be replaced. At this moment, Xu Jie truly understood what kind of He Yin was left by Chen Tang.


    A rich person...


    Every household has surplus of grain for two years...


    Household registration has increased three or four times in two years...


    Heyin County!


    If this state continues, it will become a tough existence that cannot be ignored among the four schools in at most, and even the sea of ??heaven will be troubled. There is still a shortage of military strength, but they have accumulated enough foundation...


    Even if it is not convenient to attack the other three companies, it can expand outward... Of course, it is not ruled out that the neighbors feel threatened and then backstab them. But no matter what, such a great situation is so good that I give in. What a mind and spirit this is.


    Chen Tang is still talking about the autumn harvest this year.


    "From the field situation, this year should be a good year. I am planning to collect the fields and take away some of them after tax. What will be left behind will ensure the normal operation of the official office. There is no need to worry about this..."


    Xu Jie sighed secretly.


    "It''s up to Mr. Shen to decide everything."


    Chen Tang smiled slightly: "This is not possible. You are the governor of Heyin County in the future. You must always go through your permission. Otherwise, you may be suspected of being overseen. It will be harmful to your control of Heyin. You cannot be so casual in the future... it is easy to be underestimated."


    Xu Jie was silent.


    I have a long-lost illusion of being cared for by my elders.


    And Shen Jun in front of him is much smaller than him.


    The two talked for a long time, and more about He Yin''s future development and arrangements. Chen Tang and his subordinates arranged every step that He Yin would take in the next ten years. Xu Jie only needed to copy his homework to get high scores.


    He listened seriously.


    It was not until the servant came in to hold the light that he realized that the sky was dark.


    With the faint candlelight, Xu Jie looked at the free and easy boy who was shrouded in shadow and had just begun to become an adult body. His heart was filled with dark tides, all with all kinds of flavors: "This journey to Longwu is long, and there is no need for strong military warriors to guard-"


    "If Shen Jun doesn''t give up, Jie Ren recommends one person."


    ��?����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    ����Baby boys, are there any guaranteed monthly tickets?


    ����Now the vote is double, wuwuwu, please give me a monthly vote


    ����There are monthly ticket posts in the book review area, and there are more than 280 places. If you vote for a ticket, you can get a reward of 200 points. You can join the event by replying to the post. You must not miss the opportunity.


    PS: If the post can be filled before the 7th, the mushrooms will be updated for three days!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 394 394: Ten Crimes (4) [Please Double Month

    Chapter 394 394: Ten Crimes (4) [Please Double Monthly Tickets]


    "The person recommended by the article is definitely a dragon and a phoenix among people." Chen Tang looked extremely interested, and his eyebrows were stained with a slight sorrow, and he sighed, "But, this kind of talent still has a bright future. Follow me to Longwu..."


    Chen Tang wanted to speak but stopped.


    Pinch the essence of tea art tightly.


    Xu Jie hurriedly said, "If my naughty cousin could follow Shen Jun, it would be his blessing. He died of both his parents since childhood, so Jie thought it was raised by half of his son. He was just a naughty personality and disobeyed discipline. He was worried that he would cause trouble for Shen Jun..."


    Chen Tang asked: "Wenzhu''s cousin of the same clan?"


    ��Yes, this year��s sixteen.��


    Chen Tang frowned and said, "This age is too young... In the Longwu area, this child may not be able to endure this hardship."


    Xu Jie: ������


    I don��t know how funny this said from Shen Jun. My sixteen-year-old cousin is the ��child�� in Shen Jun��s mouth. So isn��t Shen Jun a little fourteen-year-old child?


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. If he can''t even bear this little hardship, he shouldn''t yell all day long, "Fenglang Juxu and "Drinke Ma Hanhai". It''s a joke."


    Speaking of this, if this person doesn��t accept it, he will be a gangster. Chen Tang responded, and on the surface he had a happy time with Xu Jie - Xu Jie drank wine and she drank tea - he curled his lips in his heart and hid all the plot without a trace.


    Although Xu Jie did not become accused of Wu Xianming...


    However, what signal does a promising young man from the same clan as Xu Jie enter his own account?


    The key is that this will not arouse anyone''s alert-Wu Xian will not mind, Qin Li will not question, and even Xu Jie, who is in the situation, does not feel that he has been plotted against, but only thinks that this move is to repay Chen Tang''s trust.


    So��Why is she a sincere person who is as clear and exquisite as crystal?


    You can eat rice randomly, and you cannot speak randomly.


    In the next few days, Chen Tang basically took Xu Jie to get along with him to ensure that he could take office seamlessly. The more Xu Jie understood, the more frightened he became, and at the same time he accumulated more doubts. Chen Tang saw him wanting to speak but stopped: "Which is there any doubt about the notes?"


    Xu Jie said: "Will Mr. Shen take people away?"


    Chen Tang pretended to be confused: "I''ll take people away, Wenzhu, I can''t take office alone..."


    Xu Jie: "Will the common people of Heyin be taken away?"


    Although life in troubled times is like grass.


    But manpower is a precious resource.


    The common people who settled in Heyin and had been nurtured for one or two years were no longer as thin as when they were refugees, especially the labor force in the middle of young people, which was urgently needed by Longwu County. Chen Tang could use this moment to spread rumors to shake people''s hearts and scare the common people to pack up their burdens and follow Chen Tang. Wherever Chen Tang went, they took root and managed...


    Xu Jie frowned and gave Chen Tang an idea.


    Spreading rumors and causing panic is an extremely common way of operation. Everyone dislikes refugee bandits, but they will not dislike labor that can create labor value immediately. Chen Tang still has a very high reputation among them...


    Even if it cannot reach the level of raising one''s arms and following the people, as long as Mr. Shen is willing, there will be more people following him.


    With them, Longwu County is easy to operate.


    But Chen Tang is different.


    Since the envoy brought the news of the transfer, she ordered the officials from all over the government office to appease the common people under the rule, so that they could prepare for the autumn harvest with peace of mind and manage their own little life.


    Chen Tang stayed for a long time after listening.


    Murmur: "Can you still do this?"


    Xu Jie: "��Several staff members didn''t remind me?"


    Chen Tang said funny: "They know my temper. Even if they can do this, they cannot do this. How much effort can we spend to get them out of the status of bandits and refugees and farm with peace of mind? Taking them away for their own selfish desires and embarking on the road of uncertainty of life and death and unknown future, wouldn''t it be the cart before? I was poor and idle back then, and I was able to manage He Yin into what he is today, so I naturally have the confidence to make Longwu the second He Yin."


    Chen Tang really doesn��t know this method?


    How many LYBs of Qishan will not remind you?


    She knew that Qi Shan and the others had also reminded him.


    But the conclusion is not necessary.


    Not to mention that the food and grass will be consumed throughout the journey, even if there is enough food and grass, the biggest function of the common people to go to Longwu County is to help open up the land. Can their efficiency be higher than that of a brave warrior? Therefore, after thinking about it, it was put on hold.


    Xu Jie heard this and said, "Mr. Shen, benevolence and righteousness."


    Recognize the other party from the heart.


    Good people, they are really great people!


    Even if Xu Jie wants to find a trace of hypocrisy from the other party, he is open-minded and sincere in his words and deeds, like a clear spring that can be seen at a glance. He is the purest and kindest person that Xu Jie has seen in his life, but he has a certain edge.


    Chen Tang blushed slightly by his praise.


    Hehe, I''m sorry.


    Chen Tang did not intend to take away ordinary people, so some people were unhappy. When the other party heard the news, he rushed to the official office without waiting for a breath or a sip of tea. When I looked closely, wasn��t it Dr. Dong from the clinic? The old man''s eyes were full of anger.


    Chen Tang was worried that the other party would be angry.


    I hurriedly asked someone to make tea for him.


    "Take a sip and be quiet."


    This is the flower tea she made herself.


    Cool and decay the fire, and the fragrance of flowers is everywhere.


    Old Doctor Dong asked with a grim face, "Jun Shen is going to throw us in Heyin, don''t care, right?"


    Chen Tang was questioned on the face.


    He said with a confused look: "What do you say? That''s Longwu County, what are you going there to do at the age of time?"


    Chen Tang didn''t plan to bring too many people.


    Even the chefs she trained carefully were left behind, and only a few of them followed alone with the contract of selling their bodies.


    Dr. Dong said, "I am, why are you afraid of death?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She didn''t say that Dr. Dong was afraid of death.


    Just a little older, he stayed in He Yinan and run a clinic with Xu Jie on it. He was wearing a cover. He had time to see the patient and had no time to take his apprentice with him. Can''t he take good care of his old age?


    Where is the chaos?


    Dr. Dong took out a dagger from his sleeve.


    With a snap, he slapped in front of Shen Tang''s desk.


    The latter was so shocked that he shrank his shoulders, pitiful and innocent. However, Dr. Dong did not take this trick and said ruthlessly, saying loudly: "If Mr. Shen refused to take me with me, he would definitely feel that I am old, my eyes are blurred and my medical skills are shallow, and I am useless... I have no face to see others, so I can only commit suicide to my full reputation. Mr. Shen, please do what I can do!"


    Dr. Dong is very honest.


    Give Chen Tang two choices.


    Take him away, or let him go!


    Chen Tang: "��This is not necessary to do this..."


    Take the dagger away and stay away from the angry old man.


    At the age of age, his liver fire is stronger than that of young people.


    Chen Tang added another cup of spark tea to the other party.


    I was afraid that the other party''s blood pressure would be too high and there would be a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot.


    "��Doctor Dong is willing to follow me, so how can I refuse? But you are old and the journey is long, so you have to find a few considerate and careful students to take care of them so as not to make any mistakes on the road... This is why you delayed..."


    Chen Tang pushed the blame cleanly.


    It��s not that she refused to take people away, but that this matter has not been put on the agenda, and it will be his turn in a few days.


    Dr. Dong''s expression improved when he heard this fool.


    Seeing this, Chen Tang knew that he had fooled him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in secret.


    I can��t stand it when I��m still so passionate at the age of ?I really can��t stand it.


    Dr. Dong had just left before someone came to the door.


    Chen Tang looked at Yang Duwei with great energy and spirit and was surprised: "Don''t Yang Gong also came to fight with his life, right?"


    "What ''fight with life''?"


    Chen Tang briefly talked about Dr. Dong. Yang Duwei laughed: "Although he doesn''t win, it''s not far away."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why don��t one of them want to stay for retirement?


    Yang Duwei saw her doubts and said indifferently: "You can''t die in the battlefield, then you will die closer to it."


    Living, but not wanting to live mediocrely.


    In the past two years, he has been recuperating from injuries and is trying his best to do things, whether it is helping Gong Shuwu and others train soldiers, train new recruits, or helping Fugu Department Store to be a shopkeeper... His body is a useless person, but his heart cannot.


    Chen Tang was shocked.


    I vaguely regretted my rescue at that time.


    Yang Duwei comforted: "Mr. Shen, don''t blame yourself..."


    Although he still feels so angry that he thinks about it now, Chen Tang is so kind to him. Furthermore, at that time, everyone had their own positions and could not say who was right or who was wrong.


    No matter what, he lived for two more years because of Chen Tang.


    This is kindness!


    Yang Duwei came to the door in person, and Chen Tang could only take him with him.


    All things are arranged in an orderly manner.


    Time passes calmly, and the autumn harvest is coming in a blink of an eye.


    As Chen Tang expected, this year is a great harvest.


    But the common people were not ecstatic.


    Some people even felt sad while harvesting��He Yin changed his master, and such a prosperous age will never be restored.


    ����The solid particles are large and firm, three times higher than the year����


    Above the ridge of the field, Chen Tang and Xu Jie were running side by side.


    The latter cast a suspicious look at her.


    Chen Tang said, "This is the Lord''s Prayer for Spring Farming this year. I believe that the memorials also have some understanding of my literati''s way?"


    Xu Jie nodded without hiding it.


    He had inquired secretly.


    However, Chen Tang''s subordinates were strict with each other.


    Just when he thought it was impossible to make progress, this year''s spring farming resulted - Chen Tang explained to Jiang Sheng the way of scholars in public, using his spiritual power to nourish a small area and increase the possibility of a good harvest.


    To be honest, Xu Jie was very moved at first.


    Doing business is very profitable, but it is far less stable than farming.


    The most stable source of income, and controlling food is equivalent to holding the lifeblood of this world - of course, the premise is to have the ability to keep food and not be killed by the enemy.


    Otherwise, no matter how much food you have, you will be a wedding dress for others.


    For example, in order to support Xu, he made friends with Wu Xian.


    However, when Xu Jie understood this literati''s way, he found that it was not actually that attractive - just He Yin needed the literary spirit of Chen Tang, Chu Yao, Qi Shan, Gu Chi, Kang Shi, and Jiang Sheng.


    Among them is the Dacheng of the Humanities Palace.


    Xu Jie: "��I know a little bit."


    _(:��)��)_


    This lineup really can''t be imitated.


    There is no similar way of scholars among them.


    He looked at the corn harvested by the common people and smiled and joked, "Jun Shen, look. ''The grains are big and strong'', this is true, but this ''three times more than the year'' is an exaggeration."


    Three times not.


    But there are still more than twice as many.


    Because the upper limit of corn per mu yield is limited, even if there is a blessing to increase fertility, no matter how much it is, it will not be more. Chen Tang was almost "decisive" and the wheat that was cultivated with 30% of the fields was indeed ushering in an unprecedented bumper year.


    The yield per mu of wheat is much higher than that of corn, and the high-quality wheat seeds carefully purchased by Xu Jie. In addition, the canal irrigation put into use this spring farming this year, the yield will naturally rise to a higher level.


    It��s a pity that wheat is not easy to shed, and the cooked wheat rice tastes bad, it is easy to squeeze the throat, and it tastes less fragrant than corn. But��it is not easy to be able to eat enough in this world.


    Taste?


    That is what rich people who have no worries about food and clothing are particular.


    The wheat harvest was bumper, and the tenant farmers who received the order to plant wheat were even more happy. The family has a large population and has a lot of land. According to the number reported by the minor official, the land tax will be deducted on the spot, and the remaining surplus grain will be enough for their family to eat for two years!


    This has been two years!


    Two years!


    If you replace fresh wheat with old grain, you can last longer and you will never be afraid of starving to death during this period.


    Thinking of this, the whole family hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    Similar situations have also been happening everywhere.


    Just listening to their crying, I felt sad, and Chen Tang said with a little relief: "Alas, people''s livelihood has been difficult since ancient times... But at least now, they can live like a personal life. After I leave, they will leave it to you."


    The venue was very casual, but her tone was very serious.


    If there is anything else that He Yin can''t let go of, there are only these common people who have suffered. It��s not that Chen Tang cannot stay against the will. After all, Zheng Qiao��s control over local regimes can only be described as ��hehe��.


    But she knew better in her heart.


    She can develop in Heyin in a lewd way.


    But before this, Longwu County had been broken by the ten-miao, and the resentment they had accumulated for hundreds of years would be vented on the innocent commoners. Under the iron cavalry, there are all unjust souls. Even if you are lucky enough to turn the tide in the end, how can the deceased come back?


    Ji Shou said��


    [The person who deserves to suffer the consequences is Zheng Qiao! ��


    Then you can��t expect Zheng Qiao to discover it with conscience.


    Yan Xingning said��


    [A wise ruler should love the world with both. ��


    She loves He Yin and also pity Longwu.


    Therefore, we must block the dangers outside the border. Even if there are many difficulties, we should go against the current!


    Xu Jiezheng pointed out: "Vei."


    It seems that what I took over from Chen Tang was not the title of Heyin County Magistrate, but the heavy future of millions of people.


    Due to the special circumstances, the autumn harvest this year is very fast.


    All parties came to help, and the end came to an end in seven days. The rest of the warehouse entry work was Xu Jie''s business. Chen Tang brought enough food, grass and soldiers, ready to go. Xu Jie''s cousin also arrived on the last day, and was dragged over by Xu Jie, who was angry, and took him to meet the new future master.


    I have never forgotten to give many instructions along the way.


    It made people''s ears calloused.


    The cousin touched his ear with his little finger and complained, "Brother, you are not so cautious when you treat Mr. Wu..."


    Will it be too much of a big deal?


    Xu Jie shook his sharp eyes, and his cousin was so excited that he was staring, straightening his backbone, not daring to be lazy.


    Xu Jie was only a little satisfied when he saw this.


    Then he scolded, "What are you saying? Mr. Shen is so good--ah, aren''t you afraid that you will offend others? If you become a lord and you will be in trouble, the clan can still take care of you, but if Mr. Shen is in trouble, hum!"


    Cousin: "???"


    Is something wrong?


    ��(*��*)


    ����Baozi, there are still 159 places in the book review area for monthly tickets, so don��t waste it.


    ����People voted twice before the 7th. Before participating in post activities, you can also get an additional 200 points of coin reward. The 7th is full before the end of the year, and the mushrooms are updated for three consecutive days!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 395 395: Ten Crimes (Five) [Please double monthly tickets]

    Chapter 395 395: Ten Crimes (Five) [Please double monthly tickets]


    "What''s your look?"


    Xu Jie looked at his cousin with a little itchy hands.


    He was originally the head of a young family. His cousin lost his father when he was young, and there was no family suitable for adoption in the clan, so the child was sent to Xu Jie. At first I was thinking about the same clan, but over the years, my relationship has long been unusual.


    Nominally they are cousins, but in fact they are more father and son.


    My cousin whispered: "I said I had a job as a minister of Mr. Wu before. You have a look after me, brother. You refused..."


    As a person from Tianhai, he will be given priority to becoming a member of Wu Xian.


    This is the unspoken rule over the years.


    Xu also put a lot of effort into Wu Xian, asking for money and grain. Even Xu Jie, the head of the Xu family, took office as an official in Wu Xian. He wanted to serve as an official in Wu Xian to help his cousin, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    But this idea was directly rejected by Xu Jie.


    My cousin had other ideas in his mind.


    Multiple betting is a routine operation for the family to make a living, not to mention that the Xu family started out as a merchant.


    Even though the Xu family has crossed the class after several generations of operation, the habit of "speculation and counterattack" is deeply rooted in its roots. This habit is not just merchants, but who among the powerful families doesn��t do this? Putting all your wealth on one person and taking a gamble is a very risky business!


    He is still young and has time.


    If Wu Xian could take advantage of the situation a few years later, he would still have time to become an official in Wu Xian, so he would not be in a hurry for a moment.


    My cousin always thought it would be Wu Xian.


    result-


    His cousin gave him to Shen Tang without saying a word.


    Xu Jie said: "This is the moment, that is the moment."


    My cousin muttered, "I don''t like Shen Jun very much..."


    Xu Jie was too lazy to lift his eyelids: "Why?"


    My cousin replied, "Oh, I feel it."


    He Yin Shenjun''s reputation is well-known.


    only-


    Incompatible!


    Shen Tang had a great reputation outside. When my cousin thought of this person, a young man with red lips and white teeth, soft and glutinous, sentimental and crying automatically appeared in his mind. No matter how good your personality is, you will lose your passion and decisiveness and be sensible in your work.


    He could almost imagine his future where he was flooded by the other party''s tears, and he didn''t like it the most.


    Xu Jie glanced at his cousin.


    "Give you two choices."


    My cousin said happily: "What choice?"


    "Go to officialdom or die."


    Cousin: ������


    The smile on the corners of his mouth gradually withered.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Xu Jie would like to ask for family rules.


    He refused to let his cousin become an official in Wu Xian because he didn''t want to place bets from multiple sources. In fact, he didn''t think so much at that time.


    Rejection is simply because the two people have incompatible personalities. Wu Xian has a complicated relationship with him, so how can a young boy play with him?


    Furthermore, there are many powerful people under Wu Xian��s tent.


    How could he be so arrogant?


    My cousin drooped his head and followed Xu Jie obediently.


    He likes this one of Wu Xian. When he heard that Wu Xian dared to kill bandits and destroy thieves when he was young, he would hang his head and put his bags on his head as a spoil, and he would walk around the streets and alleys! Real man!


    Xu Jie: ������


    He doesn''t know whether Shen Jun likes to cry, but his lord Wu Xian really cried when he says he wants to cry. Wu Xian''s tears are as smooth as his knife to suppress bandits. My cousin really needs to be thrown into a place like Longwu to temper it.


    Although he was not very happy, he was still obedient and docile on his face and followed Xu Jie to meet his future lord.


    His first impression of the lord��


    How to say it��


    Except for the red lips and white teeth that are in line with imagination, there are no other things such as "soft and soft" and "sentimental".


    "Writing note, is this?"


    Shen Tang had already guessed the identity of the young man, but he still had to ask politely and give Xu Jie a chance to introduce his cousin.


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "My cousin Xu Quan, whose courtesy name is Wenshi."


    My cousin also bowed with his fists.


    "Boy Xu Quan, I have met Mr. Shen."


    Shen Tang thought the name of the Xu generation was interesting. The clan leader was called "Annotation" and the cousin of the same clan was called "Quanshi".


    However, the name is quite easy to remember.


    She looked at the boy carefully.


    How to say it��


    She first impression of Xu Quan, and she thought she saw a young man in her spirit, and her outfit was a bit non-mainstream.


    It��s not that the young man looks bad. In fact, there are not many people who are too ugly, just like those who are brave and literati.


    The young man was full of energy, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes.


    But this outfit is like a rainbow.


    The hairstyle is similar to Gongxiqiu, with a small braid on his head. At first glance, he thought it was Gongxiqiu''s share of hatred.


    Xu Quan saw Shen Tang''s eyes falling on his hair, and smiled awkwardly, "This is learning from a certain senior."


    "Senior?"


    Xu Jie was helpless: "You know him, Mr. Shen, too."


    Shen Tang guessed: "Public and Western hatred?"


    Xu Quan said in surprise: "Mr. Shen knows General Gongxi?"


    ����I know, but how could you know him?��


    The Gong Xiqiu who works under the tent of King Tao doesn��t seem to have much to do with Xu Quan of Tianhai��s Xu family?


    Xu Jie snorted, "This guy went out without knowing the greatness of the world. He happened to see Gong Xiqiu and became fascinated by the moment. After he came back, he learned to dress up. How could he not know how to learn from other people''s abilities if he had a bad mind?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Simply put, it is just star chasing. If this world can voting and rewards, Xu Quan will definitely be the first in Gongxi Qiu''s iron-killed game, and he is willing to spend money just to watch the idol''s battlefield.


    Seeing that Xu Quan seemed to want to speak, Chen Tang smiled kindly, "Say whatever you want, there is no need to be restrained here."


    "Is there a good relationship between Mr. Shen and General Gongxi?"


    Chen Tang thought: "It''s great, it''s a friend of life and death."


    They are soulmates of the mountains and flowing waters.


    People in the world who know each other''s music and art best!


    Xu Quan''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    Chen Tang winked at Xu Jie - Since Xu Quan is a fan of Gong Xiqiu, there is no reason not to know her.


    Isn��t the fights between her and Gongxi fugitive worth paying attention to?


    Xu Jie: ������


    To be honest, Chen Tang has been too quiet in the past two years. He takes the lead in rewinding every day either in office or on the way to work, so that when he saw Chen Tang, he subconsciously linked the other party to "government affairs", completely forgetting that he was fighting fiercely.


    In fact, Xu Jie also forgot about it.


    Not to mention Xu Quan, who doesn��t care about anyone except idols.


    He sighed, "Wen Shi is still young and has a bad heart... If it is a small mistake, Shen Jun will not care about his children for my sake, but if it is a big mistake, he doesn''t have to worry about any friendship. He should be punished severely. Although he is a disciple of the Xu family, he is also a warrior under Shen Jun''s tent. If he is a life-and-killer, he should be decided by Shen Jun. Wen Shi, do you know the importance of it?"


    Xu Jie made a sure thing as soon as he said this.


    Xu Quan''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    "Xu Wenshi, I have met my lord."


    Chen Tang naturally accepted it with a smile.


    The cousins ??were also kept for food.


    To be precise, it was eating food in the official canteen, and it was also the last time she enjoyed the delicacies here.


    Xu Quan couldn''t help but complain at first that the reception was too shabby, but he could no longer stop chopsticks when he actually ate it, and he cooked two buckets of wheat rice in one person. Xu Jie looked embarrassed and muttered repeatedly: "I''m a poor man..."


    I forgot all the time, I was not much better than Xu Quan at the beginning_(:��)��)_


    Xu Quan is not very old.????Moon-Perfection is only two years older than Chen Tang.


    Young people talk a lot.


    For example, Gongxiqiu.


    Xu Quan''s eyes are all glowing when he mentions idols, and nine out of ten sentences are asking around the bush. Xu Jie occasionally wanted to interrupt, but Chen Tang stopped him with a smile, which made Xu Jie feel depressed.


    I wish I could ask the family law to beat Xu Quan up.


    But tomorrow Xu Quan will follow Chen Tang to Longwu, with his future uncertain and unknown.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xu Jie endured it, and Chen Tang was also quietly touching Xu Quan''s background.


    She knew very well that Xu Quan did not voluntarily defect to him, and that he was taken over by the clan leader''s cousin, which means that this was an involuntary "arranged marriage"! Chen Tang was not Xu Quan''s favorite candidate, so his initial impression was naturally not high.


    Want to impress such a teenager��


    You must suppress his arrogance.


    The two were still talking about topics related to Gongxi and Xiqiu on the surface. Chen Tang had prepared various strike plans in his heart, hoping that Xu Quan would let go of his "superiority" in the shortest time - she was a warrior who lacked courage, but never a strong man.


    On the second day, the troops were ready to go outside the city.


    Chen Tang changed into a capable outfit.


    In two years, Chen Tang''s body has grown a lot, and he is no longer the pitiful height basin of the past.


    The swaying slim waist clearly tilted the young man''s thin waist, straightened his spine, and wore a simple and shiny long sword around his waist.


    Qi Shan and his friends were amazed in their hearts when they looked at it.


    Among them, Jiang Sheng is the most prosperous.


    On the day of autumn harvest, he was told that his lord was a daughter. He still couldn''t bear to look at Chen Tang, and at the same time he also made excuses for himself to see him. His lord was fourteen years old. If he was an ordinary woman, he would be able to hold a wedding ceremony in another year.


    Which wife has not revealed her figure yet? ? ?


    _(:��)��)_


    Yes, Chen Tang is tall, but he does not have the graceful characteristics of a woman, nor does she have the surging and unparalleled pectoralis muscles she envies and has long been looking forward to. Every time I can only look at a few generals of Gongshuwu, secretly envious and jealous.


    Don''t say anything next to you��


    All the brave warriors are "proud and upright".


    Gu Chi: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    At this time, the lord should not think of these strange things, right? Because Chen Tang always misses, Gu Chi occasionally couldn''t help but see if Gong Shuwu and his wife were so "proud and upright", and were once suspected of having quirks...


    Jiang Sheng rode on the horse and came over to whisper.


    ����Gu Wangchao, your face is abnormal.��


    What is the implication? What is interesting to hear?


    Gu Chi: ������


    His colleagues also have problems.


    What did he say about this?


    Before dawn, there were not only large armies waiting in line outside the city, but also Fugu commoners who were spontaneously sending each other. When Chen Tang rode out on the snow-white motorcycle, the people burst into tears, and their crying continued to swallow, and they were almost dying of sadness.


    Chen Tang was also infected by the atmosphere and emotions.


    Press down the sourness that surges up the tip of the nose.


    Alas, who can be ruthless without plants or trees?


    Why is she willing to leave?


    Xu Jie had already taken the seal of Heyin County Magistrate from Chen Tang, brought a pot of tea and said, "I know that Mr. Shen is unable to bear the power of drinking, so I will use tea instead of wine today. I wish you a bright future. Here I will go to the sea and rise to the sky in the future--"


    "Thank you for your good words!" Chen Tang happily drank the cup of tea, turned over and jumped onto the back of the motorcycle, clasped his fists and smiled loudly, "The green mountains remain unchanged, the green water flows forever, He Yin, see you in the future!"


    In an instant, the crying sounded shook the sky.


    Xu Jie''s eyes were slightly red and he gave a solemn greeting, wishing him: "I wish you a long-term literary fortune and a prosperous martial arts fortune!"


    Chen Tang waved his hand without looking back and smiled, "It''s easy to say!"


    Controlling the motorcycle with one hand, ordering the army to set off.


    There are more and more common people from Fugu coming to see him off.


    Send it one after another.


    Constantly stuffing his own things into the arms of soldiers, either the eggs laid by his chickens and ducks, the vegetables he pickled at home, the dry food he made overnight, and the winter clothes he sewed... Xu Jie took the officials of the official office and looked at each other from afar, feeling a lot of emotion.


    "If a real man can win the hearts of the people in the world, he will die without regrets..." Xu Jie was sure that if Wu Xian was transferred today, there would definitely be such a big battle. No, it would be the same if anyone in the world had.


    The officials nodded while wiping their tears.


    Seeing this, Xu Jie felt very stressed.


    But this scene also greatly inspired him.


    There are always some things that are more precious than interests.


    It was not until noon that the crowd of people sent to others gradually disappeared, and Chen Tang also breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Quan, who was following her as a guard, was still scared - he had never seen the scene of seeing him in his life. He only knew that the new lord had a good reputation, and the common people in Heyin praised him and were loved by others, but he had no impression of how he "praise" or how he "love" the method.


    Seeing you today is really an eye-opener.


    At the same time, I also have a higher impression of Chen Tang.


    At least, the new lord is really a good person.


    Seeing Xu Quan stop talking, Chen Tang asked with a smile, "Do you miss your cousin?" The sixteen-year-old boy was indeed panicked with hundreds of plots and followed his strange lord out for a walk.


    Xu Quan shook his head: "No."


    He was so happy without his cousin''s restraint.


    ����I��m just thinking about the common people����


    Chen Tang: "Do you miss them?"


    Xu Quan said: "They don''t seem to be afraid of brave warriors."


    Don''t think he didn''t see it.


    Gong Shuwu and Zhao Feng, a few brave warriors, were almost surrounded by common people who came to see him off, and were crying and trying to keep them.


    If Gong Shuwu hadn''t been walking fast, he would have probably been stripped of the calf in the innermost armor...


    Seeing that the common people failed to retain it, they said that they would erect the monument of immortality for the two of them, and burn incense and worship it twice a day.


    "That''s because there is a rumor that has risen in the territory of Heyin in the past two years - the common people believe that Half Step and Da Yi are the reincarnation of a general serving by the Spring God Jumang, who specializes in farming..." Chen Tang teased and joked, without the consciousness of the "initiator".


    Xu Quan''s braids seemed to turn into a question mark.


    I don��t seem to understand the connection between the two.


    Chen Tang means: "You will understand in the future."


    Xu Quan: ������


    I had an inexplicable ominous premonition.


    Chen Tang led his troops to Longwu County to take office.


    The news soon reached Wang Ting and Zheng Qiao''s ears. He just frowned and raised his hand to waved his messenger back.


    The beauty in her arms was brought by the people below. She was peeling fruits with her green jade fingers and putting them into his mouth. Zheng Qiao tasted it lightly, but she had no intention of tasting it. No matter how the other party teased her, she didn''t show any expression. Instead, her face became colder and colder.


    The sight of the palace maids and the beautiful women in their arms made them tremble.


    Because of Zheng Qiao being displeased, he would kill someone.


    Who knows��


    Zheng Qiao just asked, "Guess what he wants to do?"


    "who?"


    Zheng Qiao said, "I am the only senior brother."


    The beauty couldn''t answer, and Zheng Qiao didn''t expect her to answer, but she just let her go without any worries. Not long after, a handsome boy with red lips and white teeth came.


    The eyebrows and eyes were quite similar to those of Zheng Qiao, but the difference was that the boy was much bolder and arrogant than Zheng Qiao back then.


    "Master, why do I have to be investigated too much?"


    Zheng Qiao: "You have to be careful of your senior brother''s methods."


    The boy was surprised and puzzled.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I found spores two days ago, and I was prone to sleepiness in the afternoon and after dinner. Alas


    There are only 71 places left for monthly ticket posts.


    ����The double monthly ticket is only 7.


    If you have monthly tickets, remember to vote. Before you can vote, you must participate in the monthly ticket posting activity.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 396 396: Ten Misfortunes (Sixth) [Ask a Leave]

    Chapter 396: Ten Crowds of Disasters (Sixth) [Ask a Leave]


    The boy really doesn''t understand.


    Even a person like him knows Yan An��s deeds��for the sake of the shallow brotherly friendship between fellow disciples and Zheng Qiao worked hard...


    In the eyes of a teenager, he is just a bad person.


    He thought for a while and complained, "But that person is not aware of his appearance, which makes the king unhappy?"


    Even if he was at ease in his heart, he couldn''t, because he knew very well what Zheng Qiao liked him-


    Apart from this similar face, he follows Zheng Qiao in everything, no matter right or wrong, good or evil, he only says what the other party likes to listen to.


    Zheng Qiao said: "He is unhappy when he is alive."


    "Then-just kill him." The boy''s heart trembled, but a arrogant and flattering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Qiao held her chin and was stunted for a while.


    I don��t agree with this proposal from the boy.


    He just raised his hand, and the boy understood it.


    He leaned obediently on his knees, closed his eyes slightly, but actually wandered around indifferently. It is rumored that he was Zheng Qiao''s favorite male favorite, but in fact, Zheng Qiao has never acted in a presumptuous manner. Rather than treating him as a male lover and indulging him, it is better to treat him as a substitute for his son and Zheng Qiao?


    There are so many pampering and care for you.


    This discovery surprised the boy very much.


    He was originally the son of a butcher in a remote county in Qianzhou. When he was a child, he learned skills from his deceased father. He worked as a butcher and opened a butcher shop. By chance, he was discovered by a confidant general of Zheng Qiao and sent it to Zheng Qiao as a fresh thing.


    Since then, life has been upside down.


    In order to live a comfortable and comfortable life in the hands of this tyrant, he spent his time studying it, and only now he could understand the tricks a little. For example, outsiders think he is a male favorite, but he cannot put himself in the position of a male favorite.


    I wonder if Zheng Qiao hates the word "male favor" the most?


    He positioned himself as the role of a "filial son".


    Still the "big filial son" who is "fool and filial"!


    Even if��


    He is actually not much younger than Zheng Qiao. He was just poor in the past, and he couldn''t eat well and couldn''t grow taller, so he looked younger.


    After a while, Zheng Qiao sighed softly from above his head: "Senior Brother Gu, you can''t kill him easily."


    Boy: ������


    Really contradictory!


    He couldn''t understand Zheng Qiao''s thoughts.


    Just ignore it.


    The boy slept for a quarter of an hour, and it was not until someone came over to rub his sleepy eyes, and gave a not-so-skilled gift, and left. Stepping out of the hall gate, I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. Although you can gain wealth without hard work, it is still very stressful to be in the same room as a tyrant with an unpredictable temperament.


    He lowered his head and trotted, and hit someone without any accident.


    "Ouch - why don''t you look at me when you walk?"


    The boy only felt like he had hit a pair of thin ribs, and his head hurt because he was hit. He took two steps before he looked up and was about to get angry.


    Don��t know about this territory, the tyrant boss is his second brother?


    The remaining anger stopped abruptly when it touched the face, and he tidied up his sleeves and bowed.


    The person who came was Yan''an.


    The boy once saw him from afar.


    The winter of the previous year, there was a half-month snowstorm, and countless common people''s houses collapsed, and countless victims were frozen to death. It was this person who argued that he used precious food to provide relief to the victims and recruited homeless people to repair their houses.


    The young man also survived by chance.


    It is said that this bad gentleman is the last conscience of Geng Kingdom and deserves courtesy.


    "Be careful next time." Yan An was about to ask the reckless palace maid. After seeing the boy''s outfit and face clearly, he was also lost in his mind. He eased his tone, "But where did you hit me?"


    The boy shook his head quickly: "No, no."


    I found an excuse and trotted away in a hurry, as if there were evil ghosts and beasts chasing them behind me. At the same time, I have to try my best to restrain the urge to tell Yan An Zhengqiao to kill him, and tell myself over and over again that this is to save this life, so I shouldn''t care about it.


    Yan An looked at his back for a long time.


    Until it disappears at the corner of the corridor.


    He also heard that his junior brother raised a "male favor".


    I also know that this "male favorite" looks very similar to Zheng Qiao Shaoshi.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so similar.


    Yan An withdrew his gaze and turned to the opposite direction.


    At this moment, my eyes were not as gentle as before, but instead showed a flash of coldness. In recent months, the palace has been much more tightly guarded. Will his junior brother be afraid?


    He sneered slightly in his heart.


    When he saw Zheng Qiao, the latter suddenly said, "Have you seen someone?"


    Yan An: "You said that boy?"


    Zheng Qiao said: "Outsiders all say he looks like me."


    Yan An said straightforwardly: "It''s not like it."


    Zheng Qiao grew up in King Xin''s court. Conspiracy and plotting are instincts that are immersed in the bones, and using obedience and restraint to conceal ambitions is also instinct. Even at his most innocent age, he could not do the arrogant and arrogant behavior of a young man.


    Zheng Qiao looked at this senior brother carefully.


    In just over two years, Qi Pingchang has grown older by more than 20 years old, his hair is almost as white as Yan''an''s father and Zheng Qiao''s teacher. He is aged and weak with his naked eyes, as if he is not long before he can live. Therefore, Zheng Qiao wanted to know even more - when will the other party endure the sharp sword be unsheathed!


    When will this sharp blade be aimed at the vital point of his throat!


    Yes, Yan''an wants to kill Zheng Qiao.


    This is what Zheng Qiao knew in the morning.


    Yan''an went down the mountain to assist him?


    This is definitely the biggest joke he has ever heard!


    Zheng Qiao sighed: "Indeed, the appearance is similar but the spirit is not similar."


    Yan An''s eyes turned slightly, and the disgusting look said, "Is it a good thing to Zheng Qiaoshen?"


    Zheng Qiao caused resentment from heaven and earth.


    If an ordinary tyrant had done these operations, he would have been kicked out of the position of the king of the country, and his body was broken and his stomach was lit. Zheng Qiaoan was steadily killed for many years and still had his own ability. If only two, can you live this life?


    Zheng Qiao also saw his eyes and suddenly felt bored.


    "Why did Chen Youli go to Longwu County, can you tell me?"


    He changed the subject. Yan An said, "I know."


    Zheng Qiao laughed: "This Chen Youli is not simple. Her temperament and style make Gu think of her senior brother. If you meet, you must be a close friend. But Longwu County is remote and troublesome, and Chen Tang is not in enough staff. It''s a pity that this person... I don''t know if he can survive for a long time?"


    Yan An: ����It��s not a pity.��


    Chen Tang is surrounded by people...


    He knows better than Zheng Qiao.


    Knowing that there is such a person who can understand himself, the kind of spiritual abundance and satisfaction, even if he dies the next moment, it will be a "happy funeral" that he has to raise his glass to celebrate. Zheng Qiao won''t understand.


    Zheng Qiao asked: "Senior brother doesn''t want it?"


    After coming back to his senses, he heard this.


    It is Zheng Qiao who wants to give him a higher official position.


    Yan An coughed twice, and said weakly, "I thank the trust of the king of the country, but I have been lingering in sickness recently and can no longer share my worries. I came here this time to resign from my post and return to my hometown to raise my family..."


    Zheng Qiao was surprised. There were countless possibilities in his mind, but there was no one Yan An resigned: "Senior brother is in full swing in the spring and autumn, but he is just a minor illness. He can only cultivate for a while. Why bother to resign and return home? Without his senior brother, who will share the burden for the orphans in the court?"


    This time, Yan An was determined.


    Zheng Qiao was worried about fraud and still refused. In the end, he only asked him to go home to recuperate and get back in good health.


    He was worried that Yan An would leave under his nose.


    Just as Yan An knew him, he also knew Yan An - his senior brother came out of the mountain and did want to turn himself back to the right path, but after he refused to cooperate and took Yan An''s family as the host, the other party was disappointed and had a murderous intention.


    only-


    How to kill?


    When will I kill?


    There are many tricks inside.


    When it comes to being the king of the country, Zheng Qiao really failed, but just talking about the identity of "owner of the National Seal", no one can play better than him. This is an important reason why Zheng Qiao has been killed for many years and his head is still connected to his body.


    Zheng Qiao is still confident in this.


    Yan''an no longer insisted when he saw that he could not resign.


    He really wanted to resign and wanted to take his wife and daughter back to his hometown to worship the two elders and spend his last period quietly. But Zheng Qiao refused to let him go, so he had to give up. When he returned home, his wife looked sad and Yan An whispered to ask what had happened.


    Wife: "It''s not the good thing that junior brother did."


    Yan An: "What did he do?"


    The wife leaned into his ear and whispered and said a few words.


    Yan An''s face became dark.


    Since he started planning the layout, he has thought of many ways to deal with the aftermath, and everyone else is easy to say, but his wife and daughter are staring at by Zheng Qiao. Several times, the back of the game was inexplicably damaged, or something unexpected happened, and someone seemed to be silently warning himself.


    What''s even more embarrassing is that in order to protect the talent seedlings as much as possible, Yan An used all means to send them out...


    Don��t pay attention to your confidant, which leads to the dilemma of no one to be available when Yan��an needs to settle his family.


    This is exactly what my wife told her.


    Yan An laughed at him.


    His junior brother is capable but does not use the right way...


    The wife was still angry: "At worst, I can fight with him."


    "I think of another person for my husband."


    "Is there anyone in your hands that can be used?"


    "Yes, what I met today...maybe it can help." What made the boy look the most unlike Zheng Qiao is that he still has "conscience". "A person who is suspicious by nature will doubt everything in the world, but he will not doubt himself."


    This is also a dangerous move.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, Yan An doesn��t want to use it.


    The wife barely suppressed her inner sorrow and sighed, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t. There is nothing to be afraid of when she dies with you. Even if she dies, she will scold Zheng Qiao fiercely."


    The only thing she was worried about was her daughter.


    But if you can''t save it, it''s better for the whole family to leave together.


    She doesn''t want to come in this world in the next life.


    From this day on, it is rare to have a leisure time for the banquet.


    Cherish your life that you will live a day less.


    But a discerning person could see that his body was still weakening rapidly, and it seemed that something was greedily sucking his vitality, and as time went by, his appetite grew bigger and bigger.


    Yan An didn''t care about this.


    at the same time-


    The village on the border of Longwu County.


    Half an hour ago.


    A team of 100-man bandits appeared here and surrounded the village. The village head showed that the villagers were beheaded before they could make a sound. Then the body was trampled on by horse hooves, turning into a pool of meat paste. The house at the entrance of the village was burned to ashes by a fire.


    Blood spilled and corpses were everywhere.


    In one of the rooms, a bandit grabbed a woman struggling violently from the stove, grabbed her hair and dragged her out.


    After leaving the house, another horse bandit robbed the woman''s cradle and threw it on the wall. The baby''s crying, the woman''s begging for mercy and screams, and the muffled noises of heavy objects when they fell to the wall constitute the most cruel "music sound" in the world.


    Not long after, other horse bandits emerged from other houses one after another, each carrying spoils in their hands.


    Or gold, silver, food, or women...


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I didn��t expect it to be exempted, hehe, the posts are full.


    ����The additional updates are arranged within three days after the end of the limit, and the manuscripts will be collected in the past two days.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 397 397: Ten Crowds of Misfortunes (Seven) [Two in One]

    Chapter 397 397: Ten Crowds of Misfortunes (Seven) [Two in One]


    "Help-"


    "Mom! Dad!"


    The tragic and shrill screams almost penetrated the sky, and a woman even hugged the bandit''s thighs with her hands, hoping that the other party could let go of the child who was forcibly snatched away. Shengsheng cried and said, "Please let him go, he''s still a child-"


    The horse bandit seemed to feel unbearable for a moment.


    But he still broke free from the woman''s restraint and kicked her **** the shoulder. As the woman screamed and moaned, the child was thrown heavily on the ground. When she landed on the ground, her head hit the ground, and a crisp sound made a sound from her neck. Finally, her body and head showed a strange angle. The woman immediately lost control and went crazy when she saw it.


    I wanted to fight the horse bandits but was subdued.


    The youngest and beautiful woman was **** and threw herself on the horse''s back. The older ones were not treated like this and were **** by the bandits with ropes to form a series. As for the men in the village, they would be killed no matter their age. Each corpse was brutally stabbed by the bandits with weapons several times, and some of them were even broken so that they could not see their original appearance. They died so much that they could not die again, and they were directly exposed to the wilderness of the corpse.


    Another half an hour passed and returned home with a full load.


    This group of horse bandits are the herdsmen of the Shiwu tribe.


    Since the county magistrate of Longwu County was brutally killed, the border city walls and fortress checkpoints have become a low wall that has no effect, and similar robberies will happen every now and then. Their group came relatively late, and the brothers near the tribe had already made a fortune. Every time I return with a full load, there are all kinds of gold, silver, treasures, food and women!


    How can they not be moved?


    Then the women in the tribe helped prepare dry food, cold-proof clothes, arrows, and simple defensive armor, and then fed the war horses to a fat and strong body. They prepared to join forces with several nearby brother tribes, and prepared to come out and do a vote.


    This first vote made a lot of money.


    Food, a lot.


    Gold, silver and treasure, a lot.


    Women, more.


    The Shiwu tribe has backward medical technology and a relatively single diet structure, so the chances of women having difficulty giving birth are extremely high, and the rate of young children in the tribe is also high. Every generation of Shiwu tribes has to face an embarrassing problem��


    There are too few women with appropriate age marriage.


    Even if there is a custom of "father and wife take over, brother and sister-in-law when they die", and even if the brothers share a wife, there are still a large number of men who are bachelors. Women are more precious resources than gold, silver, jewelry, cattle, sheep and horses.


    Similar situations have also occurred in Beimo.


    However, Beimo is not as comfortable as it is now.


    The most typical example is that this group of horse bandits were made up of small tribes with relatively close blood. There were only a hundred young and strong people, and they were trembling when they ran out to rob.


    Don��t say that such a great harvest is that you will be targeted as soon as you break through the border barrier or border wall.


    The methods of dealing with horse bandits in Xin''s country are not as kind as those of the methods of dealing with horse bandits on the border commoners, and are even more than that.


    The horse bandit was caught and beheaded and killed on the spot was lucky. It was a bit unlucky and was captured alive and near the border. The hemp rope passed through the neck and armpits, tied it tightly, and dragged it on a horse, dragging it until only a skeleton was left to shock the spy who was about to move on the border.


    The father and grandfather of the leader of the horse bandit were not lucky. One was dragged to death, and the other was stoned to death, and was hung near the border gate for public display. The body was covered with maggots, and it was put down and discarded at will, and then secretly picked it up.


    The action went smoothly and everyone was satisfied.


    I don��t think this process is dangerous as mentioned by my predecessors. From the preparation stage to smuggling into the country, to scouting the site, everything went smoothly and perfectly. It''s getting darker now, so I can stop and cook some jerky meat.


    An older horse bandit sneered, and the other horse bandits dared not refute it. Because this old horse bandit, who is also a famous old man in their tribe, is also the plan and guide of this operation: "I think naively."


    The young leader said, "It''s really simple."


    Lao Ma Bandit took a sip of the tasteless broth, chewed the dry and hard slices in his mouth, and said, "No one cares about Longwu County now, but who knows when another hard bone will come? Being careless can easily lose your life!"


    The young leader laughed.


    Although his tribe is not big, the news is not blocked. I heard about the situation at this moment.


    If someone really cares about Longwu County, the garrison will not be so loose in the past two or three months. The remaining troops in Longwu County now have to worry about the defense of the level, patrol the border walls, and clean up the rising horse bandits. Now they don��t even care about their size. Their looting location is getting closer and closer to the center of Longwu County.


    Plus the immediate boss of Longwu County��


    The man named Zheng Qiao is an ally of their Shiwuwu. Especially in the past two or three years, the garrison of Longwu County has become looser and looser, and the chances of horse bandits coming out to rob are getting higher and higher.


    Hehe, they are not afraid now.


    Old Ma bandit frowned when he heard this.


    He grabbed his hair that he had not washed for two months.


    He reminded: "Anyway, be careful."


    The young horse bandits were not relieved of this.


    Eat and drink enough, arrange patrol and watch at night.


    The remaining bandits were not working. Looking at the more than thirty trembling women, their minds were active. If you had done so in the past, enjoying the loot would be a process after returning to the safe range, but now, it is okay to take advantage of it.


    Except for a few older horse bandits who have experience in robbing, the rest are mostly between 189 and 24 and 50. They are willing to come out to do this, but aren��t they looking for a woman? It''s too difficult to get a wife through tribal channels. They are not a big tribe. What falls into their hands is either too old or have some physical problems...


    How can I compare to Longwu County��s watery spirits?


    The youngest horse bandit was only 123. Seeing that several brothers with the tribe exchanged meaningful glances, he couldn''t sit still and jumped up and said, "I want a wife too!"


    "Go and go-go-I''m not growing all the hairs yet, and I''m still thinking about my wife? Compared to my brothers and others, you''re still too young."


    "Hehe, let''s learn from it first."


    For a moment, the bandits burst into laughter.


    The youngest horse bandit was not convinced.


    Why is he so young?


    They are not as good as they are yet to do it!


    Just say that in the village just now, there were several times when they were not just decisive. They were just a little warrior who was praised by everyone in the tribe. If you can still be the leader of a tribe in two years, what''s wrong with choosing a wife first?


    Most of the common people in Longwu County can speak a few words, and they are even more trembling when they hear their conversation. However, they are all **** and cannot escape, and they cannot die even if they want to die.


    You can almost imagine the future in the near future.


    Some people have closed their eyes in despair.


    The evening breeze brings the warmth of the sunset, but the faces are as painful as those of a knife. I look at the bandits walking towards them numbly.


    The horse bandits didn''t care about the reaction, and they didn''t need a docile and considerate wife.


    They only need a woman who can give birth. If this woman looks good, it would be even better.


    Lao Ma Bandit frowned: "Don''t make too much trouble."


    "Uncle, it''s rare that they are happy. They will continue to set off when it gets dark and will never be delayed." The young leader did not move. It was not that he was not greedy for these women, but that he already had a wife in the tribe. This woman was very fierce and capable. She had two children in her body and had one in her belly. If she knew that she had eaten this time...


    There is no purity when I go back.


    Seeing this, the old bandit moved his lips.


    Just as I heard a woman screaming, "Don''t touch me", the old bandit saw two figures approaching here from afar.


    Other young horse bandits also noticed and stopped their actions to be on guard against the challenge. Until they see the two of them clearly.


    The leader of the bandit made a secret gesture.


    A group of horse bandits put down their weapons, but they were still aggressive and stared at the two young men fiercely.


    One of the boys was riding a snow-white mule, and the other was wearing colorful clothes, with a small braid on his head, a tender face but a very majestic body. The leader of the bandit stopped the two of them and scolded, "Stop!"


    The boys stopped one after another.


    The mule boy said angrily: "I''ve gone wrong again!"


    Another person was not angry: "Can I blame me?"


    "Don''t you blame me, blame me?"


    ����Okay, blame me!��


    After saying that, the fancy little braided boy then focused his attention on the leader of the horse bandit, rode a tall horse, and with a slightly lowered head, he took everyone into his eyes. He said, "Who are you? Why do you call us to stop?"


    At this time, the night was already dark.


    The moonlight was unclear and the vision was blocked. The bonfire for cooking broth was also extinguished by the horse bandits, and dozens of horse bandits were hiding in the grass. The boy didn''t seem to see the size of this group of horse bandits. Judging from their big bags and small bags, he mistakenly thought it was a caravan.


    The leader of the bandit asked, "Who are you?"


    The little braided boy rode on the horse and sneered, "Who are you guys, and you still have to report to you? Have you seen a nest of mice running here?"


    The leader of the horse bandit naturally didn''t see any rats.


    The boy with pigtails cursed.


    From his words, it could be heard that it seemed that a nest of rats had harmed their grain warehouse, so they were angry that they wanted to catch the nest of rats and burn them to death with boiling water.


    Who knew that when I was halfway through, I couldn��t find any traces.


    The two got lost nearby for a while.


    I vaguely saw a bonfire here before I got closer to inquire.


    The leader of the bandits heard this and was silent for a moment.


    In the grass, some horse bandits had already bent their bows and arrows in secret, and followed the sound to point the arrow at the vital points of the two teenagers.


    No matter whether the two teenagers come to find big rats or chipmunks, they cannot leave alive. Don��t look at the two teenagers who are not very smart, once they go far away, they find something wrong and bring people back to encircle them, which will cause some trouble.


    "Have you seen that nest of rats?" The little braided boy was dissatisfied with the silence of the bandit leader. He took out a big silver bead from the purse hanging around his waist and said rebelliously, "Did you see this big silver? Tell me the whereabouts of the damn, smelly dead rats in my nest. This is yours. Not enough, I have a bag!"


    He said and took pictures of the money bag.


    The dull sound of the crushing silver hit was very pleasant, but the young man''s condescending tone made the leader of the bandit even more annoyed. The little braided boy muttered when he saw that no one answered.


    ��Don��t it be said that ��there must be a brave man under heavy rewards��?��


    The mule boy beside him said lightly: "What does this mean? It only means that you still give too little."


    The little braided boy said angrily: "Is this called "Young?"


    ��Are there many?��


    The little braided boy sneered: "You have plucked your money bags completely. Can you get all my half bags to see?"


    The mule boy didn''t say anything else, but just sneered and threatened, "...I''m going to write to your cousin."


    Tell parents, it��s been very successful.


    Little braided boy: ������


    In the effort of two people, the evening breeze blew the grass leaves and made a slight rustling sound, and under the cover of the rustling sound, an extremely slight buzzing bowstring sounded. The young mule was downplayed and let the arrow brush his hair.


    He sneered, "Ah, the mouse appears."


    What?


    The leader of the bandits had no experience after all, so he was stunned for a moment, but the old bandits reacted and immediately realized something was wrong. The order was ordered to ambush secretly and take the two teenagers away in one wave.


    But they never expected��


    The smile of the young man with a small braid instantly turned into a cold murderous intent, and the rich cold light spread from the horse''s hooves and instantly turned into a tightly armed horse armor. The young man also had armor.


    Photos all the arrows shot towards your companions in just a few seconds.


    As for what **** on him?


    Just those arrows made of stones, animal bones or rusty metals, want to break his martial armor?


    In the words of the lord��


    The most ridiculous thing in the world!


    The mule boy looked cold and said, "Protect the robbed women and children and capture them alive!"


    There are quite a lot of requirements!


    The young man with a braid dared not neglect it.


    Because this lord really doesn��t talk about martial ethics! He said that he could really write a letter to complain, but he wrote a letter to complain before, which made the boy scolded him for eighteen pages by his cousin!


    You can��t scold yourself and you can��t beat him or beat him.


    Yes, I can''t beat_(:��)��)_


    He was dissatisfied with anger, and became jealous and brave. He couldn''t help but say something sarcastic, and then he was beaten up. Finally, he also received ridicule: [Your Mahjong and Xiqiu are only beaten up when you come. Are you still proud of me? ��


    Xu Quan, who doubts life: [? ? ? ��


    Isn��t Shen Jun a literary scholar? ? ?


    Yes, the mule boy was Shen Tang who rushed to Longwu County day and night. However, when he was about to arrive at the Longwu County headquarters, he encountered a tragedy that had just happened not long ago.


    I guess the bandit didn''t run too far, so she and Xu Quan went first.


    The large army went to the capital first.


    The remaining small number of people followed them.


    The two were not lucky, and Xu Quan said confidently that he was good at following up and tracing. Good guy, he almost got lost in the wilderness where he was unfamiliar with Shen Tang. It was not until the bonfire led the way that I realized that it was not easy to get it.


    This nest of horse bandits is also interesting.


    The sneak attack was not launched when the two approached.


    Then he gave them a wonderful opportunity to get close.


    Xu Quan didn''t want to throw a "rat" away. Without saying a word, he summoned hundreds of military soldiers, half of whom were protecting the bound and robbed women and children, and half of whom were dealing with these horse bandits.


    If you say you want to capture it alive, you will definitely not die too much.


    Shen Tang used his sword and a cold light to deal with several outlaws who tried to use his lives to win opportunities for his tribal companions.


    No murder, just cut off their tendons accurately.


    There are also brave warriors among the horse bandits, such as the horse bandit leader and the youngest horse bandit, but the two are not strong, one is second-class and the other is third-class hairpin. In front of Shen Tang and the others, there was no chance to break through.


    The legs were soon broken by Xu Quan��s war horse.


    The crisp sound of bone cracks is so pleasant.


    In the ears of the bandits, it looks like the King of Hell is attracted by the soul.


    In the darkness��


    The riots started, and there was no riots.


    ��o((==))o


    ����I��m looking for a monthly ticket.


    ����The limit for exemption will be over tomorrow afternoon, hehe.


    PS: Some time ago, I saw a comment saying that it was not very comfortable to have male-men plots in romance novels. In fact, the male-style male-porn plots in the article are completely different from the corruption we think.


    The essence of danmei is that the protagonists are all men, and they are very beautiful, and they are very pleasing to the eye together. They have a beautiful love, but in the feudal ancient feudal background where women''s education is restricted and their thoughts are imprisoned, most of the male spiritual confidants are men, because they have also been educated and can resonate with their spiritual aspects, so their relationships are naturally good. In today''s words, it is a corruption of the eyes to see the foundation of people. Moreover, men were indeed prevalent in ancient times, and the emperors of the Han Dynasty... cough, they all know.


    ����Whether it is a man��s style or a heavy taste in the background of war, it is all traceable and a small embellishment that constitutes a chapter of troubled times. In essence, it is the exploitation of the weak by the strong. As long as you are a weak person, no matter whether you are a man or a woman, no one is more noble than anyone else, it has nothing to do with gender.


    ����Just the exploited strong and the exploited weak.


    ����If you pay attention to gender, it will deviate from the original intention of shaping the story.


    If you have any discomfort, it��s really not that Shiitake mushrooms deliberately fabricated these (it��s also very tired to check them).


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 398 398: Ten Crowds of Misfortunes (8) [Looking as Words]

    Chapter 398 398: Ten Crowds of Disasters (8) [Looking as Words]


    "Have you caught it all?"


    Chen Tang wiped the scarlet redness of the sword with a veil.


    The extinguished bonfire lit again.


    However, this time, "hope" is ignited.


    Xu Quan said, "Report to the lord, all the bad guys have been captured, with a total of 79 living people, and the rest are killed."


    These horse bandits are all relatives of neighboring tribes.


    Because we are intimate with each other, we have a strong ability to unite.


    However, Xu Quan didn''t have to be surviving. Those who could catch live, those who could not catch were killed directly on the spot. The body was dragged back was considered an explanation. He was not afraid of heaven or earth, but he was afraid that his lord would write a letter to complain to his cousin.


    "Just seventy-nine living?"


    When Xu Quan heard this, he immediately opened his face bitterly.


    Capturing alive can be more troublesome than killing people.


    These horse bandits were fierce and savage, and they also took a lot of effort to control them, including but not limited to breaking their hands and feet, removing their chin to prevent them from biting their tongues and committing suicide... Chen Tang saw that he was pitiful and took back what he wanted to say.


    She handed the bandit to Xu Quan.


    He walked towards the group of women.


    Most of them were shocked, and the night was dark and they didn''t see what happened at all. They only knew that someone would quickly recover from the fight. Not long after, someone approached. The woman outside was so nervous that she wanted to hide her body into the crowd, her expression was nervous, and there was a silent plea and fear written deep in her black eyes.


    After a while, the whimper gradually started.


    Until a strange and clear voice sounded above my head.


    "Are you villagers from Sangouli Village?"


    The owner of the voice approached and barely saw the man''s face clearly. He was beautiful and bright, with a natural smile on the corners of his lips. This was a clean and beautiful face. When I deliberately bent my eyes, I have a natural sense of intimacy.


    The man turned his head and shouted.


    "Wen Shi, bring a torch!"


    "Here you come." Xu Quan handed over a torch instead of throwing it over, his face smelled a little.


    The orange-red flame illuminated Chen Tang''s face a little softer. The woman who was asked subconsciously relaxed and nodded. Chen Tang said, "That''s good, you didn''t find the wrong person. You are all safe now. I will untie you later. Don''t run around. I''m not familiar with this place. If I run around and run around, I may not be the second one to save people."


    Ugly words should still be said first.


    Chen Tang is only two now.


    As soon as someone gets free, he is so scared that he runs wildly. Chen Tang still doesn��t have to go out to find someone.


    Several women hesitated for a while and nodded.


    After a while, the rope that imprisoned their freedom was cut off by Chen Tang''s sword, and the jerky meat carried by the bandits was found and they were divided into everyone. After experiencing such a thrilling thing, warm food can soothe their emotions well...


    After arranging these, you can always hear their soft sobs and sobs that they have survived the disaster.


    Chen Tang felt sorry for their experience, and at this moment he could only sit quietly by the campfire without disturbing too much.


    Some emotions need to be digested slowly by themselves.


    ��Benefactor����


    Chen Tang looked up in the voice.


    A dirty woman still had tears on her face, holding a pottery bowl with her hands, which contained the cooked dried meat soup, radiating the heat, and was looking at herself carefully. Chen Tang asked, "Is this for me?"


    The woman nodded.


    Chen Tang did not take it politely. Seeing that the woman had not much cold clothes, she was patched all over, and the front of her clothes was stained with dried blood, she said, "The wind is strong and the sky is cold. If you feel cold, take it from the horse bandits."


    It doesn��t matter whether the horse bandits freeze to death or not.


    Chen Tang also plans to use them as "chicken" to kill chickens to warn monkeys. They are both dead, and there is no big difference between dying early and late. Besides, these horse bandits are strong and strong, and they will not die easily even if they are stripped naked and frozen for a night. There is no need to sympathize with them.


    The woman didn''t say anything, but just staggered back. Chen Tang took a sip of the tasteless jerky soup, chewed it carefully, and barely swallowed it, and ignored the tragic cry in his ear.


    Until the ground could feel a significant tremor, the rescued women were like a frightened bird, with their hair blown up, and their eyes were panicked at the source of the tremor. When I saw the two righteous men who rescued them, they looked peaceful.


    They also gradually let go of their suspended hearts. Finally, the sound of horse hooves approached.


    Hundreds of soldiers arrived under the leadership of the leader, and Bai Su jumped off the horse: "Lord! I''m late!"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s not too late, it''s just right."


    When his own people arrived, Xu Quan breathed a sigh of relief, removed the Wuqi soldiers, removed the defense of the Martial Arts, and handed over the burden of escorting the horse bandits to the soldiers brought by Bai Su. He took the time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bai Su couldn''t guess when he saw the horse bandits and the woman who was robbed by the horse bandits? The tragic situation of Sangouli Village flashed rapidly in my mind, and my beautiful eyes flashed with deep disgust.


    He raised his hand and waved his hand: "Take all these people back."


    As for these rescued women, they followed them back to the hostage and thought about how to settle them.


    On the way back, Bai Su tested Chen Tang''s mouth.


    "Lord, how do you deal with these horse bandits?"


    Bai Su frowned with some concern.


    What are you worried about?


    Worried that his lord was too kind and gentle, he demoted these horse bandits to do heavy work, so he would not make any mistakes in dealing with them in this way, but after doing so many evil things, they could still waste food alive. Bai Su felt his chest was blocked and killed them directly and wasted them... It seemed that no matter how they thought about it, they were suffering.


    In the end, I am proud of myself.


    Chen Tang asked back: "What are Shaoxuan''s plans?"


    Bai Su said silently: "��I can''t think of it for a moment."


    Chen Tang sighed secretly in his heart.


    Bai Su was born as a thief after all, with first-class professional skills, but he killed several people, and his methods were less **** and cruel, which was not shocked enough... so kind. Chen Tang said, "Then you think about it now, we have time..."


    Bai Su: ������


    She swung back and forth between telling the truth and catering to her lord''s usual style.


    Finally, he murmured in a low voice: "...Anyway, we can''t let them die too simply, but by his way and giving to him, it is against his lord''s reputation. It''s really unpaid to lose his lord''s reputation for these pickled things..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Bai Su and Gu Chi become more and more aware of the ball after they get to know each other. Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it?


    Bai Su said again: "...Then, kill Zhujingguan?"


    Use this method to intimidate back so that those horse bandits who are rampant in Longwu County know that Longwu County has a new master, and they are of a bad temper and are not easy to mess with! If you dare to rob and kill people in Longwu County, you must be mentally prepared to go without going back.


    "Build a Jingguan?"


    Chen Tang looked at the night and sneered coldly.


    "Is this kind of kind method of horse bandit worthy?"


    Bai Su: "???"


    Chen Tang said in a cold tone: "They deserve better! What is more uncomfortable than death is that life is worse than death!"


    Step on the enemy and establish your own prestige.


    She is good at this.


    ��(=`=;)�g


    ����The operation of Yuewen is really irritating.


    ����When I woke up in the afternoon, I saw a lot of news about the new benefits of female products. I thought it was a good thing, so I went to see it. The more I looked at it, the more I felt that it was over.


    ����The people in the group should know what happened today


    ����A careful review of the content is really interesting


    ����Only a notice is short of posting a notice saying that female books that have been serialized for more than one year and have been over one million are not welcome. I will read the imagination of Jinjiang and other websites.


    ����Jinjiang has a large paid traffic, where is the female news in China?


    ����Is Yunqidian girl Xiaoxiang Hongxiu Subscription better than anyone else?


    ����The attendance is still gone, and there will be benefits only if you are in the top 400.


    ����Is the 400 books eligible for benefits for the female lead in China?


    ����In fact, it��s not impossible to open new books frequently, and it��s not impossible to write short stories. But with this traffic base, the risk of opening a new book is greater than reincarnation. The so-called new welfare list will not take two months to be a blessed land for the studio to make money. The serious author still wants to eat meat?


    Don''t even pay for the bad overnight soup


    Welfare?


    ����Do you have the courage to give such good benefits to men?


    PS: I will translate it for you, taking this book called Shiitake mushroom as an example��


    ����I returned to the book on July 15 last year and signed the contract in July. I can enjoy new benefits for 12 months from the signing of the contract. Nothing expired. There are only three months left in 5, 6, and 7. Starting from August, there are no new benefits, no monthly ticket awards (no tickets required), no full attendance awards (no need to rack your brains to update for full attendance).


    ����After signing the contract, the books serialized within 12 months will only be benefited. The length of the book is optimistic, which means that books that exceed this space are no longer welcome... The new welfare list is extremely friendly to studio brushes, haha.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 399 399: Ten Crowds of Misfortunes (Nine) [Two in One]

    Chapter 399 399: Ten Crowds of Disasters (Nine) [Two in One]


    Bai Su rode on the war horse.


    He glanced coldly at the captured horse bandits.


    Her lack of imagination can''t think of any way to make people "life worse than death", but she also feels that known torture is not enough to vent her anger and establish her authority. Xu Quan also looked at him as he turned to his referendum to seek knowledge.


    Xu Quan guessed: "Riding a horse and dragging it?"


    Read again: ��City gates are hung to dry?��


    Bai Su added: "Three thousand six hundred slaughtered slaughter?"


    When Xu Quan heard this, he felt it was impossible and refuted: "So many horse bandits, they all use knives to slice meat, and they still have 3,600 knives? How can so much kung fu be wasted?"


    In layman''s terms, the torture of Lingchi takes too long and the labor cost is too high, so the horse bandits do not deserve this treatment.


    Bai Suzanmei asked, "Then what are the solutions?"


    Xu Quan pondered and thought about the tricks: "First open the flesh and light the sky lantern, and then peel and put the rest on the grass?"


    This method is not cruel either.


    You should know that the previous governor of Longwu County was also captured while guarding the city. He was forced to split his body and hollowed out his internal organs, and then beheaded. His head and body were hung on the city gate and exposed the sun, and his remaining internal organs were fed to the jackals.


    For the inhuman existence like Shiwu...


    Only by using more iron and cruel means can we shock you. As for Huairou and comfort, it is all "mercy" when you completely defeat people or beat people to the brink of extermination. It is the sporadic sympathy of the strong to the weak.


    Before that, there is only one to fight!


    Any gentle means will be regarded as cowardice by the enemy.


    Bai Su did not respond, but looked at the lord whose face was cold and covered with frost. The other party smiled and said gloomyly: "Those are too bloody. It''s good to bury them alive. Only one head is revealed, taking the good meaning of "leading the lead."


    Bai Su and Xu Quan were both surprised.


    It is more shocking than Zhujingguan, and it is a way to make the enemy live and die. That��s it?


    Yes, that''s it.


    but-


    It��s enough!


    Chen Tang''s eyes were dark. His eyes were filled with murderous intent that was rare for Qi Shan and others. He Yin has kept a low profile in the past two years, which has led to too many people thinking that she is a "kind man", but she ignores the decisiveness of her killing before wearing this mask.


    The capital of Longwu County is located in Ruyao.


    Because of its geographical reasons, Ru Yao has strong people''s customs and huge economic situations. If the troops are strong and the battle is so strong that Shiwu dare not offend easily, the economic development will flourish. Because Shiwu is backward in productivity and lack of resources, many daily necessities cannot be obtained through plunder, so they can only barter and exchange more expensive local specialties for cloth and salt grain.


    Naturally, Ru Yao��s economy is not much different.


    When it was at its peak, there were so many traffic in the city, and there were so many Shiwu vendors who came to do business thousands of miles away. Merchants from all over the world exchange local things with them, and they can make more than ten times or even dozens of times the profit with their backhand. There are also those who are brave enough to secretly go deep into the heart of Shiwu to smuggle, which makes the profits even higher.


    They also have the awareness of "eugenics and excellent parenting".


    In order to improve the genes of this tribe, it will also encourage tribal women who are in short supply in peacetime to intermarry with men in Longwu County. The children born are generally stronger than those of this tribe.


    _(:��)��)_


    This is not difficult to explain.


    There are many natural resources in Shiwu, but there are really not many food resources and the dietary structure is still single.


    In addition, more than two hundred years after the thief star fell from the sky, this wave of people in the mainland has passed down from generation to generation and crazy **** struggle, and the average height, physical fitness and qualifications are higher than those in the ten-year-old, and the proportion of literary scholars and brave warriors is also higher.


    It is normal to "borrow seeds" the genes of this family.


    certainly-


    This "harmonious scene" is limited to a time when troops are strong.


    If Longwu County is weak in its military strength, or the country behind Longwu County is weak and corrupt, not to mention resisting the harassment of Shiwu, and need to bow to Shiwu to please, then no business will be done. They went directly to buy zero-yuan group purchases.


    In the past, the cloth, salt and grain exchanged for things were snatched directly, and tribal women were not encouraged to "borrow seeds" and **** other people''s women into their own nests. In a nutshell, burning, killing, robbery is not a matter of failure, and it is even more cruel.


    What Chen Tang saw at this moment was naturally Ru Yao who had been destroyed over and over again after war. He Yin''s Fugu City was even more miserable and desolate. The huge city wall was destroyed. The buildings in the city were equivalent to the ruins, and the official office...


    The official office in Fugu City is still a dilapidated house at least.


    Ru Yao��s official office is directly in ruins.


    When Chen Tang arrived, the large army had already entered the city for half a day and had packed up a piece of open space on the ruins of the government office that could barely get off. The army skillfully started to repair the city walls, barely making Ru Yao feel a little more angry.


    Qi Shan and others have already clearly divided the labor.


    Send people to inquire about the news in the city separately.


    Gather the dispersed common people as much as possible.


    Lin Feng helped her teacher Chu Yao, and the master and apprentice were discussing what. Tu Rong took off his armor, and the cold wind was barely barefoot, following the other soldiers to fight against the wreckage of the building, sweating profusely.


    ��I��ve met my lord.��


    Chen Tang arrived at the official office on a motorcycle.


    Chu Yao took care of her thin gray collar and saluted her with Lin Feng. Chen Tang jumped off the motorcycle: "No need to be polite, how are you doing in the city? How could the official office..."


    When talking about this, Chu Yao also sighed.


    The former governor of Longwu County was caught in the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. In addition, the "horse bandits" of Shiwu planned for a long time for the revenge. Taking advantage of the inability of troops from all over Longwu County to return to the rescue, he led thousands of people to slaughter Ru Yao - saying that it was a slaughter, which was to start a massacre and kill for several hours. When he left, he set off a fire. The officials suffered even more...


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows solemnly: "No one living?"


    An accident occurred in Longwu County in midsummer. Chen Tang set out to take office. A few days after the autumn harvest, no one took care of the aftermath?


    Unless everyone dies in that catastrophe.


    Chu Yao said: "Not that..."


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s because I''m so disappointed..."


    Chu Yao doesn��t need to be too careful, Chen Tang can hear it. Longwu County suffered this catastrophe, and the body of a county magistrate was so humiliated. Wang Ting was furious and sent troops, at least he had to express his opinion. As a result, he didn''t say anything nonsense, but he was also good to Brother Shiwu... Most of the soldiers guarding Longwu County were natives from Longwu. When they heard about this, they would naturally feel heartbroken...


    Just started to make a mess.


    However, if you put it in the bad, you still can''t relax the matter of fighting Shiwu. However, the military supplies and food are gone, and the royal court paid for it. Life is extremely difficult, and many places don''t care about it at all - for example, Sangouli Village, which was slaughtered.


    They can only keep the level unbreakable.


    As for those little thieves secretly drilling through the city walls, crossing the increasingly weak border barriers, and smuggling over to burn, kill, and robbery, they are also inadequate.


    Even the pot cannot be lifted, let alone repair the Ru Yao.


    This situation is really sad when those who hear it, and those who see it cry.


    There is another very big trouble here.


    Chen Tang was nominally sent by Wang Ting and Zheng Qiao.


    so-


    Chen Tang is likely to be boycotted by these people. When he thought of these troubles, even Chen Tang was one and two big.


    The starting difficulty of this game is several times higher than that of He Yin!


    At that time, He Yin only needed to clean up one acre of three parts of her own land and would not worry about anything else. Although the neighbors next door liked her, they were all good brothers on the surface, and it was impossible for them to harass her base without a good excuse.


    He has not harassed him in the past two years, and Chen Tang has been freed by him for free.


    Although the "wedding dress" of more than two years was finally cheaper, Chen Tang was not a person who only looked at the gains and losses at the moment. Her eyes looked longer-term - at least, this incident caused Xu Jie, a big tycoon, to invest in his own investment, and fooled the other party to send Xu Quan, who was carefully trained by Xu. Additional investment is inevitable in the future, and she is willing to be Chen Tang''s ATM.????If you grow stronger in the future, he will fight back. He Yin will be like taking a walk and returning to his pocket. If she wants to achieve such a bright ending, she must first deal with the difficult Longwu County in front of her and survive under the iron hoof of Shiwu.


    ����Alas, money is hard to make, **** is hard to eat����


    The most urgent task is to first clean up Ru Yao, gather the remaining refugees, and have a place to settle down that you can barely see, and then go to negotiate with the original soldiers and horses of Longwu County in person. Their desperate guards of Longwu County did not mean that they were friendly to her.


    It is also possible to stab it in the back.


    It happened that it was drizzling at this time.


    Everyone was so busy that they hit the back of their heads. Even Jiang Sheng''s family didn''t have time to rest and came out to help clean it up.


    After a busy day, I finally got a little hot soup.


    Chen Tang was nesting in the temporary tent, blowing a biting cold wind. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more angry he became.


    Gu Chi came back with a lawsuit, and from afar, he heard his lord''s voice rumor: [I endure a ovarian cyst for a while, take a step back and breast hyperplasia... This anger must be released! Damn it! How could I be an angry bag? ��


    Gu Chi: ������


    More than two years...


    He also knows the meaning of "ovarian cysts" and "breast hyperplasia". Although he wants to complain every time he hears it, "Does his lord have this thing? It seems to be there", but considering that this may be the slang of the lord''s hometown, he no longer has to worry about it.


    Compared to saying "take a step back and open up the sky", he likes his lord more, and he can''t bear it anymore and no longer needs to endure it!


    "Lord."


    Gu Chi is ready to come in.


    Chen Tang said, "The tide comes just right."


    Gu Chi knew that he was here to work as soon as he heard this.


    "Has the lord given me?"


    Chen Tang: "You send someone to dig dozens of holes on the road at the gate of the city, and bury the bandits I caught one by one, just reveal a head, and then send someone to guard and write a notice that all the common people in Longwu County can kick them!"


    "that''s all?"


    Chen Tang thought for a while and added fiercely: "A hundred hairs of horse-pulling bandits will be rewarded with one or two corn."


    Gu Chi thought for a while and made a suggestion: "Populate some gold juice into the pit, so this thing can be raised from the common people''s homes."


    Just bury people into the soil and kick them in the head...


    There can live comfortably for a few days.


    The murder is just a matter of pointing to the ground.


    But for these horse bandits, they can only sharpen their flesh by bluntly.


    The common people of Longwu County also need an vent to vent their emotions. At the same time, using this method, they can quickly recognize Chen Tang as the new county magistrate of Longwu County - let them know that the previous county magistrate stayed with each other with his life. Shen Jun will not only protect Longwu County, but also lead Longwu County to knock Shiwu''s brain away.


    These horse bandits are just "votes of fame".


    It doesn��t matter how they die.


    What is important is how the common people in Longwu County vent their anger.


    Chen Tang: ����it��s OK.��


    Chen Tang asked again: "��Wangchao seems to be very skilled?"


    Gu Chi said without a doubt: "A similar thing will always be seen after marching and fighting for a long time. This method of deterring and humiliating the enemy is similar. As long as the lord doesn''t feel disgusting and cruel, it''s good... you can''t be kind to Shiwu!"


    Chen Tang didn��t know this truth?


    She also has a good reputation in Heyin. Her neighbors do anything to her out of concern, but she also establishes this character in Longwu County to seek death. Gu Chi added another sentence.


    "This matter will be brought up by Chi..."


    Chen Tang: "Hmm?"


    Gu Chi looked serious: "Because the lord is the future ''benevolent lord'', not the ''brutal lord'' like Zheng Qiao, your path is different. This method can only be counted as a path that cannot be used on the surface. It can only be used once or twice to achieve the purpose of shocking and humiliating the enemy. If you use it too much, you will lose the worst. It will also make the outside world criticize the lord for having a sadistic quirk... It is necessary to establish his authority on the battlefield."


    Chen Tang smiled and bent his eyes.


    "This is nature, please feel free to look at the tide."


    Gu Chi nodded.


    He didn''t worry about this at first. He knew his lord''s nature even better than Qi Shan and Chu Yao.


    But the environment has too much impact on people, and the ten-miao acts without any bottom line. The crimes of mutual anger between man and gods are endless. If your lord is completely angry and retaliated with the same means again and again, he will be distorted over time.


    In the words of the lord��


    It is the dragon-slaying boy who eventually becomes an evil dragon.


    Chen Tang found Lin Feng and Yu Zi again.


    Ask the two of them how much food and grass they have. Chen Tang��s current family foundation is definitely a solid one, which is incomparable to two years ago, especially the food, which is not short of food. It is enough to eat more than 10,000 troops for four or five years.


    Chen Tang said, "Give up two thousand stones."


    Yu Zi recorded carefully: "What to do?"


    "Send it to the Longwu soldiers guarding the checkpoints."


    "Now?"


    Yu Zi and Lin Feng looked at each other.


    They have been busy with Chu Yao all the time, and have a general understanding of the situation in Longwu County, knowing that their side will contact those troops sooner or later. But on the first day, I couldn''t wait to send out two thousand stones of food and grass...


    There is a high probability that people will not be grateful, and they will scold them a few words after receiving the food and spit on them.


    Chen Tang said, "This is called being polite first and then being soldier."


    Her attitude was first shown.


    If you don��t appreciate it, you will become famous even if you are not grateful.


    Let��s talk about it��


    No matter what, they have a common enemy.


    The Shiwu army could not cross the level, and Chen Tang had room for operation in the capital. At least he repaired the city defense of the capital first, otherwise the enemy would not even have a decent defense when he came over. Isn��t it a delivery of vegetables? Two thousand stones of food and grass, I don��t feel sorry for giving it out.


    Yu Zi and his two nodded their heads and ordered: "Yes."


    Of course, before execution, Chen Tang had to find Chu Yao to consider it and then implement it after confirming it is feasible.


    With the construction experience of Heyin County, Ru Yao saved a lot of trouble this time. Although there are only three or two kittens left in the city, and the manpower seems to be seriously insufficient, the young and strong people brought by Chen Tang are all good infrastructure experts and two years of experience.


    There has been a big change in just five days!


    Let a small number of refugees who went out to make a living and looked for food, but ended up hungry and looked at it empty-handedly, thinking that they had gone the wrong way.


    Wait, is this still your yao? ? ?


    ��(��)


    ����I read all the messages from everyone. I tossed and turned yesterday and thought a lot, feeling a little stuffy, and I even talked to the editors in the morning. This benefit cannot be changed, so I hope that the patch will be added in the future.


    Alas, the most important thing is that there are still two years left for the serialization of me, which is quite optimistic. If the spores develop smoothly, it will probably be delayed for a few months. It is impossible to break it if you say it, and it is not possible to make it bad.


    As for the novel segmentation and other things, it is not feasible at present.


    ����I don��t want to retreat, just like the military lady who was in good momentum back then, I dragged my appendix.


    So, I should serialize it, and everyone will continue to follow the updates.


    ����So that��s the case, wait for the wind and rain to fade away.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 400 400: Ten thousand misfortunes (ten)

    Chapter 400: Ten Crowds of Disasters (Ten)


    On the city wall, tall and strong soldiers were knocking and fighting, working very enthusiastically. When they got closer, they could even hear a few laughs and chats. The content was roughly about their respective construction progress, what to eat for the next meal, and what style should the eaves...


    "��Hahahaha, do you see if my craftsmanship has improved? Look at the wood cut, which is smoother and smoother than my brain cut on people on the battlefield... Where is my slut?"


    "Whoever sees my slut?"


    My companion said, "You are being pressed by your ass!"


    As soon as the words fell, several people nearby burst into laughter.


    In addition to this harmonious scene, from time to time, you can see someone among them carrying two or three feet long wood and jumping up from the base of the city wall to jump up to the city tower. A light seemed to flash under his feet, and he looked at the thief who looked like a brave warrior.


    Dozens or hundreds of people built there, bringing together the burned city tower and sentry tower into a simple prototype.


    The flags on the city walls have also been changed to unfamiliar "sink".


    The city gate that had been ruined before was pressed again, half-closed and half-closed. A group of refugees did not dare to go forward. They searched for a place to hide and hide. Their legs were numb, and they waited until several common people walked out of the city with shoulder poles. The bamboo baskets at both ends of the shoulder pole are loaded with heavy objects, pressing the two ends of the shoulder pole to bend.


    At this time, a whistle sounded from the city wall again.


    The soldiers who were working stopped their work one by one, gathered together with several common people one after another, lined up in an orderly manner, and received the steaming dry food and warm soup one by one, and found a place to stand, squat or sit and eat.


    The fragrance of food floated into the tip of their noses along the air.


    Gulugulu��


    Wudian Temple sang an empty city plan.


    Salpitations were everywhere in the mouth, and the stomach and intestines began to feel colic. Driven by hunger, someone plucked up the courage to walk out of his hiding place. As a result, the soldiers did not look at them, did not drive them away or scold them until they got closer��


    "What are you doing?"


    A person suddenly emerged from behind.


    The thunderous sound scared the man trembled.


    He hugged his head with both hands and wanted to bend down to escape, but he was caught in the collar: "Sneaky, but a spy?"


    "What did Shousheng scare him?" Just as the common people shouted in their hearts, another person came over.


    This person is also unruly. He probably because he is too hot to work. He took off half of his sleeve and stuffed it into his waist, revealing half of his arm.


    "Hey, I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time."


    The man named "Shousheng" put the person down.


    "...Look at his appearance, either the refugee who has been wandering here or the commoner of Ru Yao... If you scare people out of trouble, be careful that Mr. Shen will trouble you." Zhao Feng wiped his sweat, gave a pancake into his mouth, and smiled.


    As soon as he heard the word "Shen Jun", the man''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and his smile was a bit cautious.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    The arrested commoner: ������


    Although Zhao and Feng and others were elegantly speaking with foreign accents, they were not like locals, but just because they did not act roughly with themselves, they made the common people find some rationality. He looked at the two of them carefully.


    "Where did these two soldiers... come from?"


    Lu Jue said, "Come from He Yin."


    The common people don��t know where He Yin is.


    I want to ask clearly but I am afraid that it will anger the two of them.


    Seeing his embarrassed and pitiful appearance, Lu Jue also knew what he wanted to ask for, so he took the initiative to say, "I am under the tent of the He Yin County Governor Chen County, and follow my lord to be transferred to Longwu County under the order of the king."


    As soon as he said this, the common people understood.


    The new county magistrate is here.


    Although he was not optimistic about the outcome of the new county magistrate, he was surrounded by two tall and strong men on the left and right, and dozens of people were around, and the common people still felt a little more secure in their hearts, and secretly hoped to live a few days of stable life.


    Lu Jue asked immediately when he saw his eyes staring at the cake in his hand longingly, and was skinny and thin again.


    "Are you Ru Yao''s person? Live in this city?"


    The common people seemed to be touched by the sadness and nodded in a dark look: "If you are Hui Bing, I will live in the west of the city."


    However, there is already ruins.


    The group of horse bandits rushed into the city, and the place was the first to be hit. All the property he had managed for many years was gone, and only the old and old people in the family were left with him, his wife and a pair of children, and the others were all dead!


    Just a few days ago, my wife also died of illness.


    The children hid in the ruins of the city with the food saved from the couple''s teeth, and they didn''t know if they starved to death.


    Thinking of this, the common people are even more sad!


    "Look at you are not old, do you want to stay and work? Two pancakes are used as wages for half a day..." Lu Jue said this, paused and added, "You can pay you half a day first."


    The common people suddenly thought they had heard it wrong.


    It was not until Lu Jue called someone and divided his two cakes that he woke up like a dream. He couldn''t wait to **** the cakes, swallowed them voraciously, and reincarnated as if they were hungry ghosts. If Lu Jue had not handed him a bowl of warm soup, the cakes would have choked him to death in his throat.


    Looking at the common people''s red eyes hidden behind the mist, and sighed softly, Lu Jue followed and said, "The construction site is in urgent need of people. If you know people around you, you can call them to come and work together, with the same wages, regardless of gender."


    ��Yes, yes, I know a lot of people.��


    The common people only ate one, and the other one was hidden in their arms, with a plan in their hearts - maybe the two children had not starved to death, so the cake could be eaten separately. When I think of the child''s ecstatic eyes, I feel that I have strength all over my body.


    Other refugees also saw this scene, and with the shouting of their accomplices, they all took the courage to come out and advance half a day''s "wage" from Lu Jue in advance.


    When the cake with the aroma of food is sent into the mouth, the tears that are suppressed make the tip of the nose sour and the eyes turn red.


    Lu Jue was also sighing when he looked at this scene.


    At this time, the common people in Longwu were much more difficult than the common people in Heyin that day, but Lu Jue was more grateful that they were stronger than themselves back then, whether in terms of strength or financial resources, otherwise, when they looked at this scene, they would only have the word "powerlessness".


    These common people even struggled to walk, let alone do heavy work. Lu Jue only arranged for them to do some relaxing work, such as handing over something and cleaning up the small gravel under the city wall.


    Blinking, the twilight is in full swing.


    The common people dragged their tired bodies and carried the cakes in their arms with his body temperature back to the west of the city. Only then did they realize that most of the ruins along the road were cleaned up and the foundation was re-divided, which was very different from what he remembered. Soon, he returned to the old house.


    To be precise, it is the ruins of the old house.


    The hearts of the common people were mostly cold.


    There are no traces of children here.


    He was confused and panicked, and shouted loudly to his child''s nickname. As he shouted, strong grief and grievance surged into his heart. He fell to the ground, burst into tears, and kept calling out "My baby" in his mouth, bursting with tears.


    Only when someone cried and his throat was hoarse.


    "Why are you crying?"


    The common people sat on the ground and patted their thighs.


    Wow, "My baby..."


    The man pointed in a direction.


    "Don''t cry first, go to that shelter first to see if your baby is there."


    Where can the common people still have the strength to stand up?


    In the end, I was held by this kind-hearted person and limped to the so-called "sheathouse" and saw a small white-washed face. Who else could it be if it wasn''t his daughter? Suddenly experiencing great sorrow and joy, he fainted, and after a while he took that breath, he hugged the two children and cried bitterly.


    It was only from the mouth of the two children that they were rescued when they were about to starve to death and woke up in the "shelp".


    And this "shelt" was built by the new county magistrate.


    Specializes in resettlement of homeless common people.


    After the city��s buildings are built, then arrange them.


    After hearing this, the common people bowed to the direction of the official office and bowed again and again, thanking Chen Tang for protecting his only two relatives.


    The common people around him did not stop him, that was a life-saving grace, and he could bear any etiquette.


    But those who are as lucky as him are, after all, are a minority. More people still lost almost all their blood relatives in that catastrophe. Those who survived by chance also starved to death, freeze to death, and died of illness...


    at the same time-


    Yonggu Pass.


    The atmosphere inside the pass was heavy, and the clothes on soldiers were almost useless to keep warm. They were cold and hard, and they seemed to be covered with ice when they were pressed on their bodies. Even so, they have to force themselves to patrol mentally and dare not slackew...


    Only when you are on a shift turn can you breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hide in the broken military tent.


    The tent is also cold, but at least it is better than outside.


    A group of comrades gathered together, and they were also full of enthusiasm.


    At this time, someone''s stomach was ringing.


    ��Gulugulu��


    The soldiers were frowning.


    In recent January, I have received less and less food, and corn porridge has become thinner and less supply of military pay is not in time, and it is difficult to even provide clothes for cold protection. Some brothers couldn''t stand it and sneaked away, and the rest were still enduring.


    ����Oh, this ten-million-slayed beast����


    Someone cursed.


    Everyone agreed.


    No��


    If it weren''t for the Shiwu''s grandsons, they wouldn''t have faced the current situation. The grandsons seemed to see through their predicament, and would run to the gate every now and then show off their power, or take a feint attack, which scared them to stand on duty overnight and dare not slacken.


    After a while, I couldn''t bear the spirit.


    In addition, there is a lack of resources in all aspects...


    They don��t know when they can last.


    But if you can��t support it, you have to support it.


    If Yonggu Pass is lost, the group of grandsons of Shiwu can rush their troops and drive in. How can the crumbling national barrier block stop them? At that time, it will not be the only one who suffers.


    Just as they were so angry that their teeth were itchy, an ecstatic cry came from outside the tent, which alarmed everyone to get up.


    ��The food is here!��


    ��Military rations are here!��


    I thought it was an auditory hallucination, but when I went out of the camp, I realized it was true. I sent over two thousand stones of food and grass. The chief clerk of the army rushed over after hearing the news. He opened a few bags of food and saw that it was indeed food. The particles are full, lying in the palm of his hand, exuding a unique fragrance.


    "Open the others and take a look!"


    Bag after bag, no bag adulterated.


    Depending on the quality, it should be the new grain produced this year, rather than the old grain that has accumulated for a long time in the grain warehouse. It is a good thing!


    Two of the cars are jerky and pickles.


    ��Where were these seized?��


    This is the first thought of the chief clerk.


    Immediately, I became confused again. Longwu County did not plant much wheat, and 90% of these two thousand stones were wheat...


    The grain transporter shook his head and replied, "It was not seized, it was all sent from Ruyao Institute..."


    The chief clerk was surprised: "Do you have the jurisdiction?"


    Isn��t that place slaughtered by bandits?


    They also sent people back to help, but unfortunately they were too late.


    The chief clerk asked again: "Are you sure?"


    The soldiers transporting grain were focused on: "Confirm."


    As he said that, he took out a document with a varnished varnish from his arms and handed it to the chief clerk with both hands. The chief clerk hurriedly took it and opened it to take a closer look. It contained a detailed record of each vehicle of military rations.


    Not only are they in urgent need of food, but also a hundred sets of winter clothes, hundreds of arrows and a few jars of wine.


    Although there are not many, it contains the words, and the rest will be delivered in batches, and the signature is the county magistrate of Longwu County��


    Chen Tang, Chen You Pear.


    The chief clerk closed the documents: "When did the new county magistrate come from Longwu County? All these were given by the new county magistrate?"


    The soldiers transporting grain carefully recalled.


    ��It��s been about five days.��


    The chief clerk''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    He heard that Zheng Qiao transferred a new county magistrate to Longwu County, but that happened a long time ago. The other party never took office. He and the general both thought that the other party was greedy for life and feared death and were unwilling to come to Longwu County. It would be best if Zheng Qiao''s lackey was not there. Can he have other abilities besides dragging his back?


    Don��t be brave enough to fight the enemy in front of you, and the guy is following the stern eyebrows behind his back.


    Zheng Qiao''s lackey is really good.


    The chief clerk had long put the new county magistrate behind his head.


    I didn��t expect that people would come out suddenly.


    At the first time, he also sent two thousand stones of baggage.


    The grain transport soldiers were careful and carefully observed the change of face of the chief clerk: "The chief clerk...this grain..."


    The chief clerk laughed in his heart and said, "Please accept it."


    Who would dislike too much food?


    I just don��t know what the other party is going to do.


    The guards of Yonggu Pass were not as large as they were at their peak. In addition, the number of deserters increased recently, and the two thousand stones of food was enough for the remaining soldiers to eat for a while. The chief clerk ordered to eat more today. Everyone had a full meal and sent someone to deliver a few jars of wine to the general to satisfy his cravings and write another book.


    ��()


    ����I was sad today, and suddenly I wanted to eat a spicy casserole. As a result, my stomach hurts for a long time and I sweat all over my body...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 401 401: Ten Crowds of Misfortunes (eleven) [Two in One]

    Chapter 401: Ten Crowds of Misfortunes (eleven) [Two in One]


    The chief clerk was curious.


    What exactly is this new county magistrate selling?


    He picked up his pen and wrote a letter and handed it over to the messenger.


    "Remember, you must send the letter to the county magistrate Chen with your own hands, record the other party''s expression, and see what the other party''s reaction after reading the letter." This messenger was the person who needs to be used by the chief clerk, and he was barely considered his confidant.


    The messenger put the dried-out letter into his arms.


    ��Now!��


    The chief clerk walked out of the tent.


    The cold wind that came towards him hurt slightly on his face. He stood on the city wall, looking at the direction of the government office, laughed, and there was no trace of warmth in his eyes. He didn''t forget the knife Zheng Qiao stabbed in this matter...


    Can the lackey he sent be a good one?


    Even if it is good, it is still the person''s eyes and ears.


    ����The cat cries the mouse and pretends to be merciful����


    The chief clerk was patrolling the wardrobe with a sword.


    I felt relieved to go down the city tower when I learned that there was no problem. I returned to the camp behind. Before I could get close to the main camp, I heard a chirping sound coming from the direction of the main tent. He calmly lifted the heavy curtain, and several familiar faces were still shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" the chief clerk spoke.


    A person in the tent said, "The army is full of food. I don''t know where this thing got a few jars of wine from here to bribe us! Don''t know the ban on alcohol in the army? I won''t talk about the rules at all!"


    Another person said, "Where did this meat come from?"


    In the past, similar things have happened. There are always those responsible for logistics at this point, trying to use this to make connections, form cliques in the army to seek protection, or to escape the blame, they use precious wine to buy the superior.


    Several of them are having a meeting to discuss.


    The soldier who delivered the meal ran into him without eyes.


    Chief Recorder: ������


    Looking at the reckless men who were quicker than the other who were arrested for military affairs, the chief clerk twitched slightly and mocked, "You think carefully..." The chief clerk''s words fell into the ears of the people, wasn''t it just praise?


    He immediately smiled and said humbly: "This is what we should do! The chief clerk must strictly investigate these boys!"


    Chief Recorder: ������


    Inexplicably tired_(:��)��)_


    He waved his hand to signal the young man who was so scared that he even forgot what to say, and sat down in his own position and sat upright.


    Then he said, "It was not something they got. If they had the ability, would they still be in this place?"


    ��What is that?��


    "Sent by the new county magistrate of Longwu County."


    The general sitting in the head frowned tightly, and his face was filled with undisguised disgust: "New County Governor?"


    The soldiers below were angry when they heard this: "As soon as they came, they gave them these things. Did you think they could bribe us?"


    Another official said angrily: "Who cares about it!"


    "They are generous and generous, and give us food for free, so why don''t you eat?" Everyone present had similar ideas.


    The speculation that Chen Tang had bad intentions, they did not appreciate this move, whether it was to win over relationships or please bribes.


    Be angry with people, but there is no need to be angry with military rations.


    They can be strong and do not have food to eat, and these brothers guarding the gate can also fight on hungry days?


    Everyone understands this principle, but it is because it feels uncomfortable, especially the general sitting in the head. This person was rescued by the former county magistrate of Longwu County. It can be said that if there were no former county magistrate, this general would have died long ago.


    The former county magistrate did not despise his background and experience, but also entrusted him with important tasks. In the heart of this general, there was only one county magistrate in Longwu County. He said, "We don''t recognize this new county magistrate."


    The chief clerk did not surprise his general''s reaction.


    "I just wrote a letter to test the purpose of this county magistrate Chen. No matter what, as long as I do not interfere in military camp affairs and provide military supplies, it is not impossible to coexist."


    Seeing that the general''s expression was still unhappy.


    The chief clerk politely advised: "It''s just for the sake of the brothers."


    These words completely lost the general.


    only-


    The general said: "...Afterward, in order to please Shiwu, Zheng Qiao made trouble for Longwu County several times. When the people under him changed their minds, they deliberately delayed the military supplies. If they replaced a child with little reputation, they would ensure sufficient supply?"


    The general is not optimistic about this.


    Haven��t the chief clerk thought about this?


    "It depends on whether the new county magistrate can be a human being."


    The military power of Longwu County is in their hands.


    Even if this new county magistrate has his own armed force, he will not think it is too strong. He only has the right to govern but has no military power, so he cannot cause much storm. At least, the new county magistrate will never interfere in the garrison and layout of Yonggu Pass...


    Several people didn''t stay on this topic for a long time.


    Then he talked about the other things.


    It was too late, so I simply used a meal together.


    Several jars of wine were divided.


    Although alcohol is prohibited in the army, it depends on what the situation is. Yongguguan is extremely cold in winter. When the military situation is not serious, you can drink some wine to warm up. However, since military supplies sometimes do not have food and supplies, this little benefit is nothing.


    Open the wine seal and the strong fragrance of wine fills the air.


    The drug test started to have some drinks only after the drug was tested correctly.


    "The grain is all new grain, and wine is still good wine... This new county magistrate is a generous person..." The few people muttered in their hearts.


    The matters about Yongguguan have not yet been spread to Chen Tang''s ears. Although she knew that she was not popular and did not expect that two thousand stones of food would allow them to accept it, it was probably unexpected that she was suspicious and suspicious of such unpopularity.


    A few days later��


    Under the repair of a group of highly skilled infrastructure maniacs, Ru Yao of the Governor has undergone major changes every day. Especially Chen Tang is not short of money or food at this moment, and he is constantly recruiting refugees around him to join the construction, and the team is growing day by day.


    The reward for two cakes in half a day is a high salary that no one can resist! Young and strong laborers are arranged to work, women or weak elderly people stay behind to do other things, such as sewing winter clothes, for example��


    Velvet flower!


    _(:��)��)_


    This is a long-term business of fetching.


    Compared with other profit-making industries, the profit is not much, but the advantage lies in the long flow and stable revenue.


    Under the operation of the capable Xu ATM machine, the velvet flower market is not limited to the three places in the world, but has long been sold to various places with the Xu family business caravan. When selling, it will show signs like "New Family Style" and will not worry about sales.


    Compared with the precious flower decorations that consume a lot of manpower and material resources to cultivate, velvet flowers have a very high cost performance.


    Chen Tang recommended Xu Jie as the governor of Heyin County, and Xu Jie recommended his cousin Xu Quan to Chen Tang. The relationship between the two families cannot be compared with each other. Therefore, it is natural that she continues to provide velvet flowers on her side, and Xu Jie helps with the shipment.


    When Ru Yao stabilizes, other business projects will also be put on the agenda, so that this place will flourish again.


    Because of his experience in the Heyin period, and Qi Shan and others are all experts in internal affairs, there are not many things that need Chen Tang to do it himself. Compared to the past, she is much more free now and can still take time to inspect the progress of various places.


    If a refugee says there are some horse bandits, he will raid the guy and take a few people with him and kill him. As a guard, Xu Quan will naturally stay with him. However, five or six times will be lost in ten times - it''s not that they take slow action, but that the information is too slow, and the bandits are the guys who come and go without a trace. It depends on luck to catch them - the remaining few times will be full of loads.


    Whenever there is a harvest, the most exciting thing is not the rescued common people, but the common people who are squatting in the city gate.


    Why?


    Don��t forget, Mr. Shen personally promised that he could get one or two corn by pulling out a hundred hairs of horse bandits. At first no one believed this decree until a child whose relative died at the hands of a horse bandit angrily pulled the horse bandit a bunch of scalp and was rewarded with two kilograms of corn. The common people who heard the news let go of their fears and rushed to steal the horse bandit''s hair.


    As the scalp was torn off or cut off with a knife, the screams of these horse bandits were also extremely shrill.


    They were already bound with their hands and feet, and buried below their chests in a pit covered with gold juice. They were hungry for two or three days.


    The skin of hands and feet is ulcerated and is covered with maggots, which is extremely itchy. When you suffer this kind of blow, you will naturally not live long.


    You can last for four or five days if you have a long life.


    The short life is at most one or two days.


    One of them dies and falls into another.


    The body would be thrown into a place to burn, and the uncalcined bones would be taken to the Jingguan. Any commoner could come over and spit a few spits. This led to the common people at the city gate cheering for a long time every time Chen Tang brought back a group of Singapore and Horse bandits.


    The hair of the bandit...ah, no, fresh corn has to be grabbed by hand. He stared at the soldiers who planted horse bandits into the pit, and then rushed forward, and his aggressive look made the soldiers in charge of the matter numbly...


    But no one felt cruel! Because of sympathy with these horse bandits, they betray their relatives who fell in a pool of blood!


    Chen Tang has re-edited Ru Yao and sheltered refugees these days. All kinds of good deeds have not made the common people even more grateful. Whenever you hear about this, everyone will applaud. They only hate that they are slow in their legs, otherwise they will be able to take off the scalp of the horse-drawn bandits!


    While relieving hatred, there is also food to take...


    Then I am even more grateful!


    "It''s really a little knife pulled his butt, and he opened his eyes..."


    When Xu Quan wrote a letter to his cousin, he truthfully wrote down what he saw, heard and his mental journey.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Such vulgar and bold jokes... There is no second choice except Shen Jun, and he only felt that it was stinking to see it.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ��� This kid has been with Shen Jun for so long, can''t he learn something?


    Vulgarity is vulgarity, but it can indeed accurately express inner emotions. Not only Xu Quan was shocked, but even Xu Jie was shocked by the changes in Shen Jun in Longwu County. When you think about it, you feel normal. A gentleman is kind and does not mean cowardly.


    How can you gain a firm foothold if you don��t need to be ruthless in places like Longwu County? In particular, after Xu Jie sent people to investigate the information of Longwu County, this kind of feeling became even deeper. Because the most difficult thing here is not just the horse bandits who are rampant and the ten-miao covet...


    Be more careful of the one who is Yongguguan.


    The former county magistrate��s confidant.


    ��������


    Chen Tang rode on his back on the motorcycle, waved to the cheering common people, and waved back to the official office all the way. After these days of repair and sorting, there was a house that could barely settle down.


    As soon as the front foot fell to the ground, a messenger came over.


    "Messenger?"


    Chu Yao said: "It''s a reply from Yongguguan."


    Chen Tang called the messenger over.


    Removing the fire paint, all ten lines of the way were taken.


    The messenger stood below, carefully observing Chen Tang''s face with his light, but found that the other party did not even frown. After a while, he said, "I already know the request made by your chief clerk. Although the world is difficult now, soldiers guarding the border will not make them suffer no matter how difficult it is. I have sent people to prepare the remaining military supplies..."


    The messenger did not know the content of the letter, but he also knew the temperament of the chief clerk, so he definitely did not write any good content.


    In this way, the new county magistrate was not angry?


    He was beating in his heart.


    Answer according to the scene and you can��t make any mistakes.


    Chen Tang asked him to take him down to rest.


    He left, Chen Tang sneered.


    "I really treat us as a sucker!"


    Chen Tang handed the letter to Chu Yao to see. There was no offensive statement in the letter, nor did he reject or disapprove of her as a county magistrate, but he had the same meaning in his words.


    Crying poor!


    Crying about the scarcity of soldiers'' supplies, and how many brothers freeze to death; consumable items such as spears and feather arrows were reused, and many soldiers'' blades were scrapped. The army had no food at one time, and the soldiers guarded Yonggu Pass on hungry. In short, those who heard it were sad and those who listened were crying. The chief clerk was also stating indirectly when the royal court could reissue this batch of military pay...


    She searched for words such as sending someone to communicate and cooperate with Chen Tang but couldn''t find them...


    Chu Yao said: "The hostility is very obvious."


    Chen Tang had a headache: "You can''t tear your face."


    Actively giving materials is completely different from being kidnapped to materials. The former has the initiative, while the latter is not only passive but also coerced. Chen Tang thought that even if the other party was not grateful, his attitude would be better, at least give him a good look.


    Who knew that this guy "eats soft rice hard".


    Chu Yao thought for a moment, holding the letter and wondering what he was thinking, and after a long time, he said, "Wuron, why not let me go over and see the situation. No matter how much hostility is, there is always a source. If it can be solved, it will be a good thing."


    Chen Tang was stunned.


    Because Wuhui hasn''t called her like this for a long time.


    Every time he shouts like this, it means that he has made up his mind.


    Chen Tang: "You can''t live without Wuming."


    When traveling in the middle of winter, it should be handed over to young people like Qishan and Kangshi. Chu Yao has old arms and legs, just stay in the back to coordinate. The most important thing is that Yongguguan has a very unfriendly attitude. What should I do if Chu Yao was detained in the past?


    Chen Tang didn��t want to see this picture.


    ��Goro����


    ����This, this is OK.��


    What she couldn''t resist was that Qi Shan called her "Jin Xiaolangjun" and Chu Yao called her "Wulang". When they called her, she had a headache. Chen Tang said, "But, for the sake of peace, let Wen Shi and Shousheng follow you and bring a hundred people. If they have the intention to do something, don''t worry about the relationship between the two sides, do it!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    There is no need for this.


    The matter was not so serious, but he just went to Yonggu Pass to test it, not running over to start a war to tear his face... But Chu Yao could only bear it.


    No time wasted, Chu Yao packed up and prepared to follow the messenger to Yonggu Pass the next day.


    Rare, Chu Yao wore a sword.


    The clothes are relatively looser than the essay and Confucian robe, which is quite concise.


    Looks like a scholar...


    It looks like a Confucian hero who is holding a sword in the world.


    Still wearing a limited edition gray-haired Confucian hero!


    He met with Xu Quan outside the city gate.


    Xu Quan keenly smelled a ray of something wrong, turned his head and whispered to Lu Jue: "Brother Shousheng, are you sure we are just escorting the teacher to Yonggu Pass... Why do I think of the teacher''s attitude... it''s more like looking for someone to fight..."


    Is it not enough for them to lead such a hundred people?


    Do you want to shake another five or six hundred?


    These people are not enough for the enemy to get stuck in the teeth.


    Lu Jue: ����????��


    He was confused.


    Is Mr. Chu different from usual? ? ?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 402 402: Old Country and Old Friends (Part 1) [Two in One]

    Chapter 402: Old Country and Old Friends (Part 1) [Two in One]


    Maybe, maybe, probably...


    Mr. Chu is really different from usual...


    Before arriving at Yonggu Pass, Lu Jue did not relieve Xu Quan''s doubts at all, and even felt that this young man was even more noisy than Xian Yu Jian - are all young men so slandered? But after arriving at Yonggu Pass...


    Lu Jue looked at Chu Yao, whose aura suddenly changed, and whispered to Xu Quan when everyone was not paying attention.


    ����Wen Shi, you are not alone.��


    Xu Quan''s heart and eyes were filled with the majestic and steepness of Yonggu Pass. How could he still remember the complaints he had two or three days ago?


    When I suddenly heard this, my eyes were confused.


    He asked: "What''s not a person?"


    Lu Jue said, "Mr. Gongcao seems to be here to collect debts."


    Look at Mr. Chu Yao��s arrogant and murderous back! Even Yonggu Pass, one of the three dangerous passes in the Northwest Continent, could not suppress his momentum, and even set off his momentum! Lu Jue had no doubt that if there were enemies invisible blocking the way ahead, Mr. Chu Yao would have unsheathed his sword! Kill one person in ten steps and keep a thousand miles away!


    Xu Quan was speechless: "???"


    Is Brother Lu Shousheng''s reaction so slow?


    He swallowed the complaints silently.


    He said: "We will not lose to the formation. Gongcao probably wants to be stronger and give the garrison a strong momentum!"


    Chu Yao was originally He Yin Gongcao, and was transferred to Longwu County by Shen Tang. He was still in this position, and the same was true for others, except that the prefix changed from "He Yin" to "Longwu".


    This time, the lord is on his mission, and his momentum cannot be lost!


    Lu Jue looked at Chu Yao''s back and then looked at Xu Quan.


    He always feels that it is not as simple as "losing but not losing", but there is no better explanation now. He blinks and accepts Xu Quan''s reason. After thinking about it, Lu Jue turned into half a pair of martial armor, holding a machete in his hand, walking eight outside, one meter away!


    Xu Quan saw it and followed suit.


    One left and one right guard, a combination of evil spirits and evil spirits.


    Chu Yao, who felt the martial arts fluctuation behind him, said: ������


    Tightened messenger: "..."


    This, is this really here to fight? ? ?


    Fortunately, except for these two, the other soldiers did not move, and the messenger''s tense nerves gradually relaxed, but he still did not forget to send a letter to the chief clerk and the others in his heart, be on guard!


    In short, the group maintained such a strange atmosphere and was introduced to the Yongguguan military camp. The soldiers at the sentry tower received the news and had already come to report in advance. The messenger welcomed Chu Yao and his men into the tent of the guests and ordered people to bring hot tea.


    Chu Yao''s attention is not here.


    He asked the messenger: "I just saw the flag on the city wall, with strong handwriting, tall and straight, and quite elegant. I think it was not a masterpiece, and it was always close. I wonder who mentioned it? I have loved this in my life and I am happy as soon as I see it."


    The messenger was quite proud when he heard this.


    "The words on the flag? That was written by the chief clerk in the army."


    Chu Yao asked again: "Master''s account? Don''t you know the surname of respect?"


    The messenger said: "The chief clerk''s surname is Yu."


    Chu Yao said "Oh".


    There is no expectation or joy of the calligraphy master who is about to see it, but there are more complex emotions in my eyes that Lu Jue and others cannot understand. These emotions rendered Chu Yao''s eyes even deeper, as if they could swallow all the light.


    He asked again: "The chief general''s surname is ''Chu''?"


    The messenger nodded: "Yes."


    I wondered about this question as I asked it knowingly.


    Isn��t the ��Chu�� on the flag obvious?


    Chu Yao said lightly again.


    He picked up the tea water with white mist and took a sip, then closed his eyes and rested, as if he was ready to wait for a long time. The result was just as he expected. Several people were left in the camp and waited for more than an hour, which made Lu Jue and Xu Quan feel angry.


    The messenger had to smile and kept ordering people to come in and add tea. Pot after pot, it was like adding fuel to the fire.


    Lu Jue can still hold back and speak out.


    Xu Quan is not a patient person.


    He is the precious cousin of the head of the Xu family.


    Even if you don��t come out to work hard, you can be a rich **** in your life, and you won��t have to worry about food and drink.


    He said, "This is called hospitality?"


    The right hand has been put on the hilt of the waist and the eyes are wide open.


    Although the blade was not unsheathed, it revealed a trace of the murderous aura of a brave warrior, which was enough to make the messenger sweat.


    The messenger had to rack his brains to find excuses.


    "Young general, please calm down. It''s not that we are negligent, but that the ten black horse bandits have been rampant recently. They often take advantage of the insufficient patrol force to dig through the city walls and smuggle the pass. In order to protect the common people in the pass, the generals and the others will go out to patrol from time to time..."


    "Oh? Take it seriously?"


    The messenger nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, this time it should be a coincidence. The general and the others went out to inspect again. In the past, it took two or three hours to come back."


    His words are not considered lying.


    However, as a guard, his own general rarely leaves and needs to stay in Yonggu Pass for a long time to prevent Shiwu from gathering troops to attack suddenly. Small things like patrolling the city walls and catching horses and bandits are usually handed over to the soldiers and generals below.


    Although the messenger didn''t know why the guards didn''t come, he guessed a few points - probably he was deliberately leaving the people out, trying to sharpen the momentum of the group of people and give them a warning - but he didn''t know how long he would have to leave the people alone, so he could only talk about it for a long time.


    Xu Quan hummed heavily.


    Obviously, I didn��t believe the messenger��s nonsense.


    But he couldn''t make any mistakes on the surface, so he could only endure it and curse himself in his heart.


    The only one present was not in a hurry��


    It��s Chu Yao.


    Not only did he not worry, he also asked someone to continue to continue tea.


    The messenger secretly observed his behavior and thought that this person was very calm. As he watched, he felt inexplicably that Chu Yao''s skills in making tea looked very familiar, and even some small movements were very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere...


    Chu Yao noticed the envoy''s thoughtful gaze.


    He smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The messenger said, "Sir, I''m so good at cooking tea."


    In fact, he couldn''t see any tricks. I just think Chu Yao''s movements are very ornamental, and it gives people the feeling of "the tea this guy makes is definitely very expensive". Just praise with your eyes open, but people like to listen to good things anyway.


    Xu Quan''s attention was also attracted.


    Only Lu absolutely has no interest in this.


    Isn��t it just throwing some green leaves into the hot water?


    What are the tricks to talk about?


    Compared to this strange way of drinking, he liked the tea his wife had cooked for him in her boudoir, and that thing could also be said to be tea porridge. Any colorful material can be thrown in.


    The taste is fragrant and you will be full after two pots.


    Not like Mr. Chu likes to drink leaf tea.


    "Tea porridge" is the authentic "tea"!


    Xu Quan said: "This kind of tea art is rare."


    The most popular thing at the moment is the "tea porridge" mentioned by Lu Jue, such as onion, ginger, garlic, orange peel, dogwood, etc. The richer the family, the more ingredients they add. Fried tea and tea are generally popular among small countries or common people, which is probably related to the relatively simple acquisition of the ingredients.


    Xu Quan drank more "tea porridge"...


    Emmm��


    Actually, I don��t like both teas.


    He still likes to drink.


    Tea, that''s what his cousin likes, who always plots against others. A brave warrior and a strong liquor are the perfect match! But I have to say that watching Mr. make tea is a pleasure, as if even his anxiety can be relieved.


    "I learned in my childhood, but I haven''t practiced it for many years, and I''ve become much more unfamiliar." Chu Yao was clearly smiling, but when he said that when he said the word "shaoshi", his eyes seemed to have become two or three more times colder.


    The messenger suddenly remembered.


    He smiled and said, "No, no, no, how can you be considered unfamiliar? In my opinion, the sir and the chief clerk are all the same!"


    Chu Yao''s smile on the corner of his lips was a little stronger.


    Xu Quan noticed the messenger''s words, but he didn''t expect that the chief clerk whom he had never met had overlapped with his own Mr. Gongcao so much. If the other party hadn''t deliberately ignored them and left them alone, Xu Quan''s favorability towards the chief clerk would have been higher.


    "Take it serious?"


    The messenger smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    In order to take care of the chief clerk''s hobby, several cold-resistant tea trees were specially planted near the military camp. Although the tea brewed is bitter, the chief clerk is just a bite, which is a treasure for the tea tree. How far has the baby reached?


    At first, those tea trees were not suitable for the environment of Yongguguan. The chief clerk was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling. Accidentally, a group of horse bandits hit the gun and were caught and slaughtered, making them into human fertilizer to nourish the soil near the tea trees. The tree actually came alive!


    Since then��


    Some veterans like to use this story to intimidate rookies, such as "If you are not active in training, you will be able to make a fat man for the chief clerk''s tea tree", and they are also compiled with great significance. A group of uninformed novices thought that the chief clerk was relying on the fat tea tree to maintain his beauty.


    Xu Quan said: "He is also a elegant person."


    An elegant man raised by the iron blood pass?


    He was somewhat expectant of that person.


    The chief clerk who was expected by Xu Quan was playing games with their chief general at the moment. The two are of equal strength. The chief clerk is good at planning and the chief general is good at taking offense as defense. However, the latter''s chess skills were taught by the former, and after all, it was a very bad move. The main general had to vote and admit defeat. He smiled helplessly: "If you can''t go, you can''t go, it''s better to come the battlefield in the sand table..."


    The so-called "sand table battlefield" is a "game game" that can only be played by literary and military courage - gathering the power of both parties to the game to build a relatively stable "different space" created by literary and military/military Qi. Both sides lead one army and defend one city here.


    The scene was grand and exciting.


    It��s just that one literature and one martial arts cannot survive together.


    ��_��


    It is equivalent to two servers, and the data is not interoperable.


    Simply put, the channels are different.


    He wanted to play the "sand table battlefield" and he only found his subordinates to play, but he could only find other literary scholars to play.


    The chief clerk glanced at the sun.


    "Will that group of people stay for two hours?"


    The main general said, "It''s almost the same."


    Chief Regiment: "It''s time to go and have a look."


    The chief general did not want to see the troops of the new county magistrate of Longwu County, so he sent the chief clerk to represent him. He was so lazy.


    The chief clerk had to go there alone.


    On the road in the past, he secretly guessed that Chu Yao and his group had been left with their minds for two hours. This was absolutely stingy. He was in a state of being emotionally unstable. He could take the opportunity to use the way of a scholar... Just as he was thinking, he saw the messenger running out of the camp to breathe.


    "Why don''t you stay with me?"


    The messenger said with a bitter face: "I''m afraid I''ll be chopped."


    The chief clerk smiled and said, "Is the person coming so fierce?"


    The messenger thought for a while and said, "If it is fierce, only the two young warriors can''t hold back and wish they could show their wealth and suppress others. This is just a fierce outside. However, that Gongcao is not simple, and he always feels uncomfortable when he sits beside him."


    "What a discomfort?"


    The messenger is honest: "It seems like you are being watched by the chief clerk. If you don''t stare at me for a moment, you will be arrested to be a fat man in the next breath."


    The chief clerk was amused by his confidant''s words.


    "Then, I want to meet this person."


    The messenger seemed to be following the chief clerk.


    Result-The momentum of his chief clerk came to an abrupt end at the moment when he lifted the heavy curtain! Very abrupt!


    It seemed as if someone had acupuncture point, and the muscles in my body were stiff and fixed, and I could not move at all!


    The messenger wondered, what happened?


    I was numb all over by the sunny and drought thunder?


    At this time, the Gongcao surnamed Chu came from the tent and successfully shouted the chief clerk who was trying to retreat with his right foot: "What''s wrong? You don''t dare to come in? Yu Shizhong might as well give it a try!"


    The messenger was confused: "???"


    Xu Quan in the tent was confused: "???"


    Lu Jue in the tent wondered: "???"


    The messenger could not see the expression of the chief clerk in front of him, but Lu Jue and Xu Quan in the tent looked real. The chief clerk''s face turned pale in an instant. When his eyes fell on Chu Yao''s body in the tent, his pupils trembled and his brows twitched.


    Just when they couldn''t figure out what happened, Mr. Chu Yao, who had just cooked tea elegantly, drew his sword and unsheathed it.


    When the messenger heard the movement, he didn''t care about what happened and hurried forward to protect his chief clerk.


    Lu Ju and the other two also made moves.


    Three people confronted two people.


    The atmosphere inside and outside the tent is subtle and solemn.


    The chief clerk and Chu Yao''s eyes crossed the guards blocking their bodies and met in the void. It seemed silent but there was a thunder explosion. This was clearly a sign that the two of them competed with each other''s literary heart. Are you really going to fight? But, the result is not.


    The chief clerk opened the messenger and stepped forward, his eyes falling on Chu Yao''s waist: "When will your Wenxin return?"


    As we all know, Wen Xin, a scholar who has been punished by the death penalty for destroying the palace, had only one way to regain Wen Xin. I remember that Chu Yao came here as the new county magistrate, and the new county magistrate was the lackey of the king Zheng Qiao.


    so-


    Is Chu Yao loyal to Zheng Qiao now?


    The chief clerk''s face was particularly wonderful.


    Chu Yao said: "Is this important?"


    The chief clerk recalled the momentum of his literary heart that had completely suppressed him in his momentum, and he brewed countless mixed content in his heart, but none of them was suitable for saying it. He exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    "I never thought... the person who came would be you!"


    If you know��


    He took a patrol mission to go to the city cave for a night out today.


    Facing Chu Yao''s work, he will leave it to the main general.


    If the education permits, the chief clerk is already cursing his mother. Seeing the reactions of the two, Lu Jue just wrote his curiosity in his heart and Xu Quan asked directly: "Mr. Gongcao, are you... old acquaintances with this chief clerk? Do you know each other?"


    Chief Recorder: ����Haha.��


    More than just knowing each other.


    This TN is a sinful debt, and Chu Yao is the creditor.


    Xu��Curious Baby��Quan asked again: "Why did Mr. Gongcao call this Yu Zhuan Zhu...Yu Shizhong?"


    Although the position of Shizhong has different real power and different status in different countries, they are all serious royal officials and qualified to discuss the kind. Could the chief clerk in front of him be the former servant of Xin Kingdom?


    He has no impression.


    There seems to be no Shizhong in the royal court of Xin Kingdom��s surname ��Yu��.


    "He was once the Minister of State Chu." Chu Yao did not keep it a secret, and directly exposed the identity of Yu Zhubu.


    "Chu Kingdom?" Xu Quan didn''t know Chu Yao''s identity, but he also vaguely guessed that the second-grade Chinese heart is not a street cabbage, and the owners are generally not too good.


    Chu Gongcao''s name collided with the striking figures many years ago, which made Xu Quan suspected for a time, but there was no evidence. He tentatively said: "The State of Chu seems to be the homeland of Mr. Chu?"


    "Yes." Chu Yao admitted.


    Xu Quan: ������


    Intuition tells him that there is a story here.


    To be precise, it is the bad debts of Chu Yao, the general surnamed Chu and the chief clerk of Yu, three people, more than ten years ago.


    Yu Zhuanbu: "...You go and invite the general."


    The messenger looked at Chu Yao and the other two worriedly.


    ��Yes, but����


    Yu Zhubu said angrily: "Who can hurt me in this military camp? Just invite the general over quickly."


    The messenger had to suppress his worries and take the order.


    This has become three to one.


    Zhubu Yu suddenly felt that the pressure doubled.


    He picked a seat that was not far or near.


    He said: "I didn''t expect that Wuhui is still alive..."


    Apart from this hair, it is no different from his appearance back then.


    Chu Yao said, "So did Yu Shizhong."


    Master Yu felt uncomfortable when he heard this title and said, "There is no more than Shizhong Yu, but he is just a small master who has lived this life here."


    After saying that, there was another round of silence.


    Until the metal sound of the joints of armor and helmets rubbed outside the house, a momentum came towards the camp, and the thick curtain of the camp was vigorously lifted.


    "Who is doing it here!"


    This person''s voice was like a thunder, shaking the sky.


    Chu Yao raised his eyes.


    General Chu looked down.


    Then-


    Quiet.


    Deadly quiet.


    General Chu: ������


    urgent!


    What should I do if my childhood friend who has been dead for many years suddenly becomes a zombie!


    ��(�بp)


    ����I haven''t been very good recently. I have been sleepy and tired all the time, and I feel like I can''t sleep enough.


    ����I can only try to write each chapter as long as possible in the past few days.


    ����Wait a few days later, I will update you if I am in better condition.


    PS: Mr. Chu Yao came here to fight with a sword ()


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 403 403: Old Country and Old Friends (Chinese) [Two in One]

    Chapter 403: Old Country and Old Friends (Chinese) [Two in One]


    Silence!


    Deadly silence!


    The main general was just confused for a few breaths and quickly realized, and stepped forward in two steps at a time, repeatedly confirming that this face was a child, and was excited: "Wuhui! It''s really you!"


    He tried hard to chew and digest the surprise in front of him, and turned to the chief clerk and said, "Teacher, Wuhui is still alive!"


    The words and tone are ecstasy without adulteration.


    But the chief clerk wanted to grab this guy''s head and shook it.


    What kind of ecstasy is ecstasy?


    Can he see such a living person sitting here without his eyes? Do you need to remind me repeatedly that this is a living Chu Wuhui? The key point now is that can Chu Wuhui pretend to be alive?


    The point is not to worry about the head on your neck?


    Thousands of words turned into silence and buried deep in my heart.


    These words cannot be said, and speaking them will anger people.


    Who are you angry?


    Anger creditors.


    Who is the creditor?


    Hehe, of course it��s Chu Wuhui.


    Speaking of this sinful debt, Yu Zhubu also wanted to curse himself - this account is not easy to figure out.


    Chu Yao was originally the son of a tenant farmer from a poor family. His father was lazy and his mother had a foundation for childbirth. With the help of one person, he was unable to support the children in the family. In order to fill the vacancy caused by her husband, he had to grit his teeth and sell his children.


    The eldest son of Chu''s family was about to choose a book boy. The manager in charge of purchasing saw that Chu Yao was thin, but his eyes were bright and smart, and he bought him back.


    This eldest son is naturally the leader at this time.


    This guy has been fond of martial arts and not literary since he was a child.


    But his studies also need to be dealt with, so he asked the book boy Chu Yao to replace him. Chu Yao was admitted with his eldest son, and the two were in the same academic progress. However, no one knows his son, but the master of Chu''s mansion doesn''t know the level of his own monkey?


    Listening to Xixi Qiong''s words about how outstanding his son''s academic studies and his potential in life, the master of Chu''s mansion knew that the homework was fake.


    There is no need to check it, the matter of Chu Yao helping to capture the knife and writing on his behalf was leaked, but the owner of Chu''s mansion did not scold Chu Yao for this. Instead, he admired Chu very much after a teaching exam, and gave him the surname "Chu". He accepted him as a student and liked him the more he taught him.


    In Chu''s mansion, except for his identity, Chu Yao''s treatment is almost the same as his eldest son. He even gained the attention of the master of Chu''s mansion, that is, the teacher, and he couldn''t tell who was his biological child for a while.


    But no matter what, Chu Yao, the son of a tenant farmer, has completely risen to the top and become a literary scholar. From the day he was admitted to the year before the crown, only the four words "high spirits" can be described in these years. The young man went to the border of the Northern Desert and commanded the coalition forces of various countries to almost blow up the Northern Desert copy, and was also successfully awarded the reputation of "Three Heroes of Chu Kingdom" by the outside world.


    Three Chinese scholars with the second grade are on the Chinese side.


    He is the youngest one. The boy at that time was wearing an elegant long gown, a hooded hat, and a sling. He walked with a group of warriors who had been through the battlefield for a long time, raised his hand and waved his sleeves to point out the troops on the battlefield. How indulgent!


    If God is unfair and favors him, then Chu Yao will definitely be one of the most prejudiced members of the outside world, and his reputation even surpasses the small Chu Kingdom for a time. These were all watched by Yu Zhubu with his own eyes, and he also watched him from dazzling to dimness.


    And he was also one of the driving forces in this process.


    "��I''m not blind, I see it." Yu Zhubu calmed down and said, "Didn''t you see the look he wants to draw his sword and chop your eyes? I haven''t had a memory for many years..."


    The main general seemed to remember something and his face turned pale.


    The hand he wanted to stretch out with a embarrassed look.


    Lu Jue and Xu Quan tried to understand this melon, but there was no narration explanation. They could only rely on their own thinking and understanding, and at the same time prepared to support Chu Yao.


    The guard frowned and said, "Does Wuhui want to kill me?"


    Zhubu Yu wanted to close his eyes and turn his head. Isn��t this stupid guy afraid that Chu Yao would take advantage of the situation and ask his father to repay his debts?


    Chu Yao''s teacher was a very stupid and loyal person and a firm prince. At that time, the crown prince was not favored by the king. The other princes had their own advantages. The most favored one was a favored mother who helped blow the wind beside the pillow...


    The position of the crown prince is shaky.


    At this time, when the crown prince heard about Chu Yao''s reputation, he also knew that Chu Yao was a deaf student of the Crown Prince''s Mansion, he had an extremely bold idea. If he could get Chu Yao''s second-rank Chinese heart, he would naturally get more support from the court officials.


    after all-


    Those literati scholars said proudly that the literati level cannot determine the strength of literati? So, it shouldn��t affect whether Chu Yao has a second-grade Chinese heart or a seventh-grade Chinese heart, right? It was certain that we had a confidant to discuss it.


    Teacher Chu Yao was a little embarrassed at first.


    He was still a little sincere to Chu Yao, otherwise he would not have regarded him as a parent-child for many years. Chu Yao is smart and humble and filial. He is a person who can remember his kindness and will be the greatest help for Chu''s family and eldest son in the future. The two of them are literary and military, and they are also friendly and tacit understanding that they have grown up together since childhood. No matter what the State of Chu is, they can always support each other, gain a place to stand in a cone and shine their family.


    But after several pressures from the crown prince, he was also shaken and comforted himself - after all, the crown prince just wanted to exchange literary hearts rather than complete plunder. Chu Yao is still a literary scholar, and he will do something if he works a little in the future. If there was no other kindness of knowing and cultivating, Chu Yao would not read the big words at this time, and perhaps he had already died of hunger and coldness, so how could he have made a breakthrough?


    He should learn to be satisfied and grateful.


    So there was the royal banquet.


    Chu Yao was imprisoned when he was careless.


    The one who replaced two literary hearts with his own hands was Yu Shizhong, who had the rare method of "stolen the pillars" of scholars.


    This Yu Shizhong was in trouble with other countries. The crown prince was kind to him and then promoted him to be more generous. In private, he had a good relationship with Mr. Chu Yao from the crown prince''s lineage and became a teacher for the latter''s eldest son.


    After this incident, Yu Shizhong and Teacher Chu Yao were both extremely guilty of this young man and tried every means to make up for it. Chu Yao''s tea art was learned from Yu Shizhong, and his calligraphy was also carefully guided by the other party, but it was just a matter of


    Anyway, Shizhong Yu has never seen through Chu Yao since then, and his intuition told him that Chu Yao is not a person who can accept it, but Chu Yao does not have any resentment in his actions. He even felt that if the crown prince hadn''t killed him and gave Chu Yao enough time to save, the young man would have revenged.


    well-


    If I had known that this crown prince would be so **** by several other brothers, he was caught in the "disgust of victory". He also fell into the toilet in the middle of the night while imprisoning, and drowned... He died if he died, and wasted the precious second-grade Chinese heart in vain!


    Yu Shizhong was even more guilty about Chu Yao.


    But he had no spare time to help Chu Yao.


    Because the crown prince''s party members were cut off, he was also affected and was imprisoned for two months. When he came out, he heard that the Chu Mansion was confiscated and sent to the public, and Chu Yao was among them.


    He was wondering, what does this have to do with Chu Yao?


    After checking, it��s a good guy!


    Teacher Chu Yao did not release the student to his good family and was still under the name of Chu''s mansion. Therefore, Chu Yao was confiscated as the "Chu''s mansion property", and was abandoned and confiscated and sold.


    If Chu Yao had not made many good friends, during the confinement of Yu Shizhong, these friends would have sent him to Chu Ji as a guest through operation, I was afraid that the fate would be even worse.


    Later, in order to please the king of Xin, the king of Chu sent his beloved daughter Chu Ji to the court of Xin, and Chu Yao also left Chu Guo as a dowry. Afterwards, Yu Shizhong only knew that Chu Ji had died suddenly and his dowry was dealt with.


    In other words��


    Chu Yao died just like that.


    Many years later, this man was cheated again.


    Not only did he not die, he also recovered his literary heart. Feeling the power of his breath, he was probably comparable to the unlucky Wen heart back then, and he was actually the second-grade top-notch! Shizhong Yu didn''t know whether to be grateful, to comfort his heart, or to curse himself.


    Because Chu Yao obviously came here badly this time!


    But the master general asked the other party if he was here to kill him! Just as Yu Shizhong was heartbroken, Chu Yao asked his former childhood friend indifferently: "What if I say yes?"


    The general was stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t seem to expect this answer.


    But it is not difficult to answer: "Then you have to have the ability to kill me. If you don''t have the ability, please give me a next time."


    "Yao thought that depending on your temperament, he would kill him."


    Chu Yao finished speaking and laughed.


    The main general naturally heard the ridicule in Chu Yao''s words.


    He slowed down his voice: "This moment, another moment, Yonggu Pass is what I promised to defend. If the door fails to close or I die in the battlefield, you will be allowed to deal with the body. Whether it is crushed or hanged or exposed to the sun, it will be up to you!"


    In the Chu Mansion, he was still leading troops on the border. Only by relying on the status of the son-in-law of the country, can we survive the disaster. After rushing back, we will take the parents of the deposed common people to their ancestral homes for support.


    Later, the Chu Kingdom was destroyed and he was displaced several times... He always thought that Chu Yao was dead.


    A tomb was established in his ancestral home.


    Later, he was rescued by the Longwu County Governor.


    Chu Yao wanted his life, but he had nothing to say.


    This is what the father should have paid off his debts and sons.


    But - Times have changed, and in the past ten years of separation, he has also experienced many things and cannot indulge in his will or do whatever he wants. If you want to say where is the most gratifying place, it should be when you see Chu Yao again, Chu Yao gained his literary heart and walked out of the quagmire.


    "Let''s do it-" the master took out the dagger from the armor and handed it out, saying, "I will use my right hand to fight. This left arm is the interest given to you, without any confusion. Is that good?"


    Chu Yao looked at the dagger silently.


    He is very familiar with the dagger.


    This is a crown gift he gave to his childhood friend when he was young.


    Lu Jue and Xu Quan became nervous when they saw it, especially when Chu Yao raised his hand to hold the dagger, the general was relieved. However, Chu Yao''s next move was beyond everyone''s expectations. He actually pushed the dagger back.


    Mo Sheng said, "Yao doesn''t want to mention the things that happened back then. No matter what, your father said something very right - if there was no Chu Mansion''s careful cultivation for many years, there would be no such person as "Chu Yao". I made up my mind to tell myself that I would just repay the kindness I had for many years. Aside from this grudge, I don''t owe you, and I don''t care about your arms."


    Don��t Chu Yao hate him?


    Of course he hated him.


    Since the year before the crown has been awarded, I have spent more than ten years in hatred, and the flames have burned my heart. He can speak so lightly now, just because he has regained everything now, so he can reconcile with all the grievances of the past with calmness.


    He has clear grudges and will not deny his mentor''s good years of goodness because of what happened later. Neither his mentor nor Yu Shizhong were considered purely good people, but he was not purely evil people. He was just a secular and mediocre person who had to obey the king''s power.


    In this world, people who encounter like Chu Yao will not be the first or the last.


    "You and I have a relationship, so that''s it."


    Chu Yao said this very casually.


    The master almost didn''t hold the dagger in his hand, and his lips twitched for a while: "Ah, that''s good, good... You have always been a generous person, with a broad mind and open mind... If my father knew you were still there, he might be able to keep his eyes closed..."


    Chu Yao just frowned slightly, without any turmoil.


    Zhubu Yu sighed aside: "But..."


    Nothing follows.


    Chu Yao said, "Please say it."


    Zhuzhu Yu swallowed the words back, but he stopped talking.


    Chu Yao relied on his loyalty to Zheng Qiao to restore his literary heart. Zheng Qiao was so desperate that his border barrier was in danger, and the ambitions of Shiwu had expanded to the point where he could move south at any time. Zheng Qiao was in chaos inside and there were jackals coveting outside, and his power was in danger of being buried. It is only a matter of time before one can perish. Once Zheng Qiao dies, Chu Yao will die...


    How could the proud scribes who were so proud back then do this?


    Is this really worth it?


    But, it��s hard for the chief Yu to ask about it.


    The main general was stunned for a moment, and then realized this.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Bluffed out: "...Wuhui, are you following Zheng Qiao?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Lu Jue, who was eating melons: "???"


    Xu Quan, who is eating melons: "???"


    Ah, no��


    Where do you start?


    When did Mr. Chu follow Zheng Qiao?


    Xu Quan was so angry that his braids were about to stand up and cursed: "What are you talking nonsense? Don''t settle your household registration!"


    The main general''s eyes fell on Xu Quan. Although he did not speak, the momentum made Xu Quan extremely uncomfortable. He subconsciously avoided his sharpness, and after he came to his senses, he became more and more embarrassed.


    Emphasizing: "Mr. Chu is my lord''s tent and hard work!"


    There is nothing to do with Zheng Qiao.


    ��Your Lord?��


    Chu Yao thought about it for a moment and knew what the child had misunderstood, and said, "My lord, Shen Youli, the governor of Longwu County."


    The Lord: ����Your lord?��


    Chu Yao said, "Yes, my lord."


    The main general is another long ellipsis.


    Why are there such a coincidence in this world?


    He felt like he was being held back.


    Chu Yao saw the clever entanglement and said, "Each person is his master and his duties. You don''t need to be embarrassed because of my relationship. I said, "You and I have a friendship, so that''s the end. I''m here to visit and understand Yonggu Pass on this trip, and I''m here to inspect and understand Yonggu Pass, and to arrange subsequent supplies. Although you are the garrison general of Yonggu Pass, my lord is the magistrate of Longwu County, and the military commander''s power is the garrison of military supplies-"


    Chu Yao looked up at his childhood friend, his eyes were so calm that he didn''t have any feelings, and he spoke straightforwardly. According to his childhood friend''s nature, he spoke tactfully, and most of this guy would go with the flow and pretend to be stupid and don''t understand. He saw the letter from Yu Zhubu and recognized the other party''s handwriting. He wanted to kill him to collect debts, but he found that the childhood friend was there, so he changed his mind temporarily.


    Debt can be collected slowly at any time.


    He wants to get the military power.


    Before the chief clerk Yu could speak, the chief general spoke first.


    He refused decisively.


    The tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    "no!"


    Chu Yao''s tone added a little danger: "No?"


    The master changed his momentum and put away Chu Yao''s younger side. Instead, he talked to Chu Yao as the head general of Yonggu Pass. He sat down in the tent and said decisively: "Yes, it''s just not possible!"


    Asked again��


    "Your lord, does he have this ability?"


    ��_(:3����)_


    Although, the favors of Mr. Chu Yao from the tenant farmer who has gone from the hopeless son to the present is indelible (after careful study, it is actually not just about pouring educational resources into it, but also about raising a favor that is even harder to repay. It is said that he is a teacher, which is equivalent to an adoptive father. But this adoptive father has selfish intentions), and the difficulty of the lower-class people to counterattack is even more unimaginable. Anyway, the probability is infinitely close to zero.


    ������When you grow up, you will read the preface to sending Ma Sheng in Dongyang. It is different from memorizing blindly when you are studying. ��


    ����There are more talented people in the world, and there are fewer opportunities and nothing is going on.


    ����Refer to the previous Lu Jue.


    So Mr. Chu Yao has actually let go of the past, and his grudges are even (it is also related to his age. When he gets older, his mentality is calm and his hobbies are equal). Excluding this relationship, he is the envoy of Tang Mei, and Fa Xiao and Yu Zhubu are the people who hold military power in Longwu County. This is a public affairs and cannot be confused by public and private affairs.


    ����It is not easy to make the other party hand over more than 20,000 troops and military power.


    ����Because you have to use your strength to convince the other party.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 404 404: Old Country and Old Friends (Part 2) [Two in One]

    Chapter 404: Old Country and Old Friends (Part 2) [Two in One]


    "The morale of the military cannot be bought with just two thousand stones of food and grass. I think you should know this principle better than me."


    The lord laughed suddenly, not knowing what interesting past events he remembered, "Wuhui, I believe in your vision, but it is impossible for you to believe in the people you like. Don''t you also miss it? You trust your lord, I trust you, but it does not mean that I will trust the lord you trust. This is like, although the county magistrate of Longwu County, he cannot control Yonggu Pass."


    As a county magistrate, Chen Tang was indeed a regime to capture both forces.


    But it does not include Yonggu Pass. The troops and horses of Yonggu Pass have little to do with Longwu County. They can do it, but they don��t have any military power. Even if the envoy was Chu Yao, the same would be the childhood friend he owed the most in his life. How can public and private be confused?


    Even if the power to send troops was given up, Chen Tang could not be mobilized.


    There are only more than 20,000 troops left in Yonggu Pass, 70,000 of which are his private subordinates, and 30% of them are from Longwu County. Even if Chen Tang obtained military power, in theory, only 30% of the command could be commanded, and there is a high probability that he could not command. Because 30% of the troops were left by the former county magistrate, he is currently only recognized as the main general who led them to repel the invasion of Shiwu countless times.


    The main general did not make it clear.


    But this is no different from being spread out.


    For Chu Yao''s sake, he could ignore the trouble of Shen Jun. As long as he did not stab the Yonggu Pass in the back, he would keep the pass safely and steadily, and the other party would be his county magistrate. Both sides could not violate the rivers. But if we pass by...


    The main general can only lead his troops to fight at home.


    For example, plunder ten blacks to fight to support the war.


    For him, it��s enough to be able to do ten thousand.


    As for where to fight, it doesn��t matter.


    I have been staying here for more than ten years because I owe the kindness of my former county magistrate.


    Chu Yao''s voice was indifferent, but he had unquestionable firmness: "My lord, naturally, has this ability."


    The main general was slightly stunned and asked, "Why?"


    He asked again: "Maybe he have the national seal in his hands?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Xu Quan''s pupils trembled.


    Yu Zhubu was stunned for the first time and immediately understood something.


    Chu Yao''s expression was calm.


    The main general: "I was careless. I shouldn''t have misunderstood that you were following Zheng Qiao to restore your literary mind. Your temperament has not changed much from that year, but this is also your biggest flaw. In fact, even if you verbally recognize it as Zheng Qiao, I will believe it."


    At first he was misled by Yu Zhuan and subconsciously misunderstood that it was Zheng Qiao, but after calming down, he felt something was wrong. He saw Chu Yao''s awesome temper since he was a child.


    This man became stubborn and outsiders had no choice but to do anything to him.


    For example, except for a few witnesses, the rest of the people didn��t know about Wen Xin��s replacing her with such a big deal.


    Including the main general.


    It was not until his father gave his last words that he realized that such a thing had happened - of course, Chu Yao''s ability to hide it perfectly was also related to the carelessness of the general. He was curious about why his childhood friend didn''t like to wear Wenxin''s charm, but the latter just said indifferently, "I''m afraid you will feel inferior when you see him." The general was furious and followed him to dispatch the border, and had no energy to think too much.


    After thinking about it, there are flaws everywhere.


    Chu Yao said: "Because there is no need."


    How good is his lord? Why should he hide it?


    Recognize Zheng Qiao?


    He was afraid that he would have nightmares at night.


    The main general frowned: "If you think that a mere national seal can do anything, you can''t help but look down on it too high. The national seal can never prove anything." If a national seal can guard the pass, the Chu Kingdom would not have perished back then.


    Which country does not have a national seal?


    This thing is the original sin in the hands of the weak. Every man is innocent and the crime of possessing a treasure is the invitation of the King of Hell. The Shiwu will only be more excited; in the hands of the strong, it is just an embellishment on the cake. He thought Chu Yao would not believe in it.


    If Chen Tang''s confidence in seizing military power is just a national seal, the main general can only say that he is very sorry.


    He might even move troops against Chen Tang first.


    The reason is simple too��


    The generals didn''t know what Chu Yao planned, but a piece of national seal ran to Yonggu Pass, and outside the pass was the territory of Shiwu. They had been coveting the national seal for more than a year or two. If any news is leaked, why haven��t Shiwu gathered hundreds of thousands of troops overnight? With the most troops, the fastest speed, and the smallest price, the national seal was taken away before Zheng Qiao and others reacted.


    In order to avoid the troubles caused by the fall of the National Seal in Shiwu, the general can only take the initiative to kill the danger in the bud.


    The main general suppressed his emotions and tried to communicate peacefully with his former childhood friend: "You can go anywhere, but you shouldn''t come to Longwu County. Is this national seal more meaningful? Or is it more likely to send a big gift to Shiwu..."


    ��Who can bear the consequences?��


    "Is it you? Or your lord, Shen Jun?"


    "Are you a commoner in Longwu County?"


    Faced with the questioning of the general calmly with a little murderous intent, Chu Yao just said, "As long as the lord is there, there will be no problem with the national barrier. There will be no problem with the national barrier. Yongguguan has 20,000 to 30,000 troops stationed in Yongguguan, and he will be safe and worry-free. The lord wants to stay in the increasingly abundant Heyin to plan for the future. However, the real lord Zheng Qiao has dereliction of duty. She can only act as the emperor, that''s all."


    "Whether the national seal can do it depends on whoever does it."


    Main General: ������


    He did not continue to refute anything.


    Just frowned and thoughtful, his eyes swept over Xu Quan and the others. Recalling the changes in their expressions just now, he asked Chu Yao in a casual tone like an old friend chatting, "Is there any need?"


    Xu Quan and the other two were puzzled: "???"


    Why do the topics switch so quickly? ? ?


    Chu Yao''s face turned slightly blue and said, "No need."


    The main general seemed to not believe in Chu Yao very much, and glanced at Xu Quan and the others again: "Wuhui is not worried about the troubles?"


    The two of them were confused, but Chu Yao understood that his ex-boyfriend was asking him if he needed to kill someone to silence him.


    After all, judging from the reactions of Xu Quan and the other two, they didn''t know much about the Guoxi incident and were worried that the two would disclose the secrets.


    And dead people are the best way to keep their mouths tight.


    Just turn around and say that it was killed by the bandits.


    Chu Yao knew his methods very well.


    only-


    unnecessary!


    Chu Yao: "You are the biggest ''brain''!"


    He knew about his ex-children from more than ten years ago. In the years, he was unable to see how many changes the other party had changed, and it was difficult to guarantee that the other party would do something "crazy".


    The National Seal is a double-edged sword for Yonggu Pass.


    And the general distrusts Shen Tang.


    This sword is harmful to him but not beneficial.


    After all, it is indeed difficult for a new county magistrate who is about to seize military power from the beginning to win the recognition of the veteran.


    When the Lord heard this comment, he actually laughed.


    ��That��s indeed.��


    Chu Yao: ������


    The main general clicked Lu Jue casually.


    "Well, just let me go. Go back and report a letter to your lord. You will say that your Mr. Gongcao is a guest at Yongguguan and reminisces with old friends. He is not in a hurry to hire people. He can wait for three or five months, and he will definitely let Wuhui return intact. If you are anxious, please come to your door in person. The key to seizing military power lies in the morale of the army. Let us see, why should a child with a yellow mouth dare to make such bold statements!"


    When Lu Jue heard this, he wanted to seize the person.


    He immediately got up angry.


    But no matter how good his talent is, he can''t stand it too late. He was directly suppressed and shocked by the power of the main general, who was calm.


    "Brute force is not enough to convince the soldiers. Are all the brave and brave warriors under Shen Jun''s tent reckless as you?"


    Until Chu Yao said, "Shousheng, go and send a letter."


    Lu Jue said: "You..."


    Chu Yao: "Wen Shi is still here, and I am not powerless. Although we two cannot do anything to Yongguguan, it is still possible to join forces to open our eyes to General Chu and Master Yu. At that time, two people are missing to take charge of the army. I think the "fisherman" of Shiwu will be very happy. General Chu has always put the overall situation first, and I believe he will not be neglected to us. Please feel at ease."


    Main General: ������


    This is the first time I was threatened by Chu Yao.


    He had no other meaning to "detain" the person. He just wanted to see whether the Huang-mouth child who "acted the post of the emperor" mentioned by Chu Yao was good at speaking or whether he had outstanding skills.


    Just because Chu Yao opened his mouth, it was difficult to convince him.


    If he was the only one, he could believe it.


    But he is the main general, and if more than 20,000 brothers entrust their lives to him, he would not be able to believe it easily.


    Therefore, seeing is true.


    If the goods are not in line with each other, Yongguguan is also a good place to start, killing the dangers and hidden dangers in the bud.


    Just look at whether Mr. Shen has the courage to go to the meeting alone.


    Lu Jue struggled for several breaths.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and received the order.


    "By the way." Chu Yao swept over Master Yu with a sneering eyes and reminded him, "Remember to let Weiheng come too."


    Lu Jue was confused for a moment.


    Why should Yu Zi be brought in this situation?


    Yu Zi, now the word "Weiheng".


    ��Yes.��


    Lu Jue dared not delay at all and rushed all the way.


    I am afraid that if I procrastinate, my husband will be wronged.


    In fact, Chu Yao was indeed wronged.


    Because the conditions of Yonggu Pass are harsh.


    A batch of fresh military rations was given by Shen Tang recently.


    Since Zheng Qiao and Shiwumei were secretly sending out their misfortunes, the guards in Yonggu Pass have not had a good life because their boss took the lead in cooperating with the enemy. Originally, there were 50,000 soldiers from Longwu County, some of which died in the battle in the city, and more chose to be deserters. The remaining 20,000 were screened layer by layer, and their willpower was extraordinary and difficult for outsiders to control.


    "The conditions are just like this, I will deal with it."


    As a distinguished guest, Chu Yao treated him the same as him.


    It can be seen that the general is not at hand.


    Chu Yao was used to suffering and didn''t feel unacceptable. He looked as usual, but Xu Quan couldn''t eat it and complained: "This cake is so hard that it can break the teeth... Bah, where is it still something that people eat. When Yonggu shut down his salary for a long time, just eat this?"


    The main general snorted, "This is already good."


    Xu Quan pouted and still ate.


    I was curious again: "How do you solve the problem after the salary is cut off?"


    The main general: ��Borrow it from your neighbor.��


    Xu Quan didn''t turn around for a moment: "Neighbor?"


    I immediately thought of something.


    There were similar examples before. The guard general was cut off from food and salary by his superiors. In order to make his subordinates fill their stomachs, the general led his people to plunder the money and money of the common people in the territory every now and then.


    Only rob money, don��t have life, and the people who rule the people are complaining about the sufferings.


    This guy won��t do that too, right?


    But the next sentence of the Lord dispelled his speculation: "There are no other places in the broken place of Shiwu, there are many cattle, sheep and horses."


    All are meat.


    Some tribes on the border of Shiwuwu were also scared by them. In addition, the weather was cold, and all tribes of all sizes migrated away, which also made it more difficult for Yonggu Pass soldiers to receive military pay, which was very worried.


    Xu Quan: "��Back to rob the ten black men with backhand?"


    The Lord General was amused by this saying: "What else? If you are hungry, you will have something to eat. The enemy''s food will be delicious!"


    Seeing that Xu Quansheng was still young.


    He sneered, making Xu Quan feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing?"


    The main general asked, "You fought according to the military books?"


    Xu Quan: "...you!"


    Isn��t this an obvious mockery of being young?


    The general stayed for a while, and saw that Chu Yao was very cold to him, he didn''t make any trouble. He got up and left, nor did he confine Chu Yao and the other two to move, allowing them to wander around in Yonggu Pass. Xu Quan was worried: "If the lord comes..."


    Chu Yao said, "The Lord Guild comes from."


    Xu Quan: "This is too dangerous."


    This general is obviously not a good person.


    Chu Yao also knew: "You have to find a way to break the deadlock, otherwise you will be forced to stop the 20,000 elite troops in Yonggu Pass will be difficult to subdue. Killing the master general is useless. If the master general is gone, they will most likely scatter their birds and beasts, and then make trouble with the banner of avenging the master general. Incorporating? It is good to be able to incorporate one or two Chengdu. Our army has only more than 10,000 troops, and it cannot fill this hole. The best way at the moment is to stabilize him. The lord does not need his loyalty but his troops... Besides, the danger is not that big."


    Xu Quan was a little disbelief: "How come it''s not big?"


    Chu Yao climbed the city wall with Xu Quan, and the deserted snow-capped mountains were filled with dust.


    "His purpose is to defend Yonggu Pass and repel Shiwu. The same is true for our purpose. Apart from the conflicts in military power, there is no other conflict between the two sides, let alone the great revenge of life and death. Winning together is much better than internal friction between each other... He is most likely the plan. He needs food and grass, and we need his troops, which is not impossible to discuss. The key at the moment is to let him see his lord and dispel his doubts."


    "Can the lord break the deadlock as soon as he comes?"


    "Lord, you will impress him." Chu Yao said.


    robbing the ten-million yuan can solve the temporary food and salary crisis, but it is not a long-term solution. Longwu County also needs to be cultivated and nourished. If it is a reliable county magistrate, it is of course a good thing.


    If you can win the win, why do you have to fight to the death?


    A few more than 20,000 elite soldiers who have experienced many battles...


    This is a good thing about fillings falling from the sky.


    Before learning that the main general was a child, Chu Yao''s plan was not so peaceful and friendly. He planned to start with Yu Zhuzhu. The process was a little bloody, and it was probably going to be **** 40% of the defenders. But the boss is a childhood friend... he changed his mind.


    He plans to make money from nothing.


    Xu Quan thought of another thing and looked strange.


    "But if this is the case, won''t sir feel uncomfortable?"


    "Sorry?" Chu Yao was puzzled, "Why are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Those two people... are half enemies, right?"


    Chu Yao only realized what he wanted to say, and said funny: "The real enemy has drowned in the pit and his mentor has been buried. Yu Shizhong just obeys others... As for him, he is innocent... In your eyes, I am such a narrow-minded person?"


    Xu Quan shook his hand quickly: "No, no, no, that''s not the case."


    Chu Yao smiled and teased: "The grudge between Jiang Xiandeng and Qi Yuanliang is no less than my husband''s. They can tolerate it. How can I not tolerate it? For the lord''s great cause! A small impulse will cause trouble!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 405 405: I want the top three thousand Polygonum multiflorum (one) [two combinations

    Chapter 405: I want the 30,000-plus-polygonum multiflorum (one) [two in one]


    Xu Quan: ������


    Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, Chu Yao was patiently waiting for him to brew good content, Xu Quan had to take a deep breath and spit out his heart: "Quan thought, the lord might not be able to bear it."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Xu Quan said: "The lord seems to be a little bit of a protective sacrificial..."


    In fact, the word "seems" can be deleted.


    My lord is very protective of his shortcomings.


    Chu Yao''s smile at this moment was much more sincere than before, and even a ripples were smiling in his eyes. He said, "It is Yao''s blessing to be valued by the lord. However, this matter is Yao''s private matter after all, and Yao will explain it to you..."


    The lord will not do anything that makes him embarrassed.


    Chu Yao is still confident in this regard.


    "What Wen Shi wants to ask is just this?"


    Xu Quan was suddenly named by Chu Yao, became nervous and said a little uncomfortable: "It should be...that''s all."


    "Don''t you want to ask about the matter of Guoxi?"


    Chu Yao scored a straight ball.


    Xu Quan was almost stunned by the oncoming straight ball and said in a panic: "Well... it''s not easy to ask."


    In fact, he had already been in a state of twitching his heart.


    But I couldn''t find the right time to ask.


    If you ask too much, you will be suspicious of sneakyness.


    Chu Yao didn''t have so many concerns. He admitted openly and personally: "When I was in Chu State, I encountered an unpleasant past, which led to Wen Xin being deposed and falling into Xin State. Today, Wen Xin was indeed restored by the lord. The lord has a national weapon that all warlords and powerful people in the world dream of - the seal!"


    Xu Quan''s heart and liver trembled even harder.


    "This, this matter... are there many people who know it or few people?"


    Chu Yao looked at the border barrier between the mountains and hills from afar: "There are too many people who know about it, but it''s still a secret? Only a few confidants know about this matter. Now there is another you... And you don''t have to worry about the two of you, the Master Yu and General Chu..."


    Xu Quan is not a fool either.


    Naturally, I could hear the profound meaning of Chu Yao''s words - I am not worried about Zhubu Yu and General Chu, but I am worried about him.


    Xu Quan said: "I will not tell my cousin."


    This is his guarantee.


    He is very clear about what he can say, what he should say, what he should be stolen and what he should be covered in his stomach, but he is very clear about what he can do if he is so loyal. Mr. Chu was worried that he would make a mistake, so he specifically hit him?


    Chu Yao laughed.


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Quan was puzzled.


    Chu Yao''s eyes bent slightly, and he asked without answering, "Guess how General Chu judged that the lord had the imperial seal in his hand?"


    Xu Quan: "Because Mr. Regained his literary heart."


    But does this have anything to do with the front?


    The relationship is so big.


    Chu Yao said: "As long as someone knows my identity and knows that I have lost my literary heart, it is not difficult to find the National Seal. Those who are a little slower will misunderstand that the lord is loyal to Zheng Qiao, and the one I am loyal to is Zheng Qiao. If you have a deeper understanding, you will know who the National Seal is on. With your cousin''s connections, it will be a long time to guess this level, but it will be just a matter of time."


    Xu Quan: ����can you?��


    His cousin was completely unaware of it.


    If so��


    What if my cousin knew about it?


    Xu Quan was not sure, but he knew that his cousin always put family interests first. Chu Yao gave him the answer.


    "If Wenzhu guessed this, he would definitely hide it from it. Because telling Wu Xian that there is no benefit in all kinds of harms and will also attract suspicion. It is also right if you don''t tell him. The less you know, the safer your situation. Let him guess slowly..."


    Not telling Xu Jie is protecting Xu Jie.


    Xu Quan''s heart has been twisted thousands of times.


    Finally, focus on the key points and look firm.


    Chu Yao smiled slightly in his eyes, and led Xu Quan down the city wall and shook back to the tent. At this time, the sky was completely dark, the brazier outside the tent was lit, and the orange flames swayed in the wind and snow, and the snow fell like light butterflies gracefully.


    Chu Yao raised his hand and bounced off the thin snow on his shoulder. As soon as Xu Quan stepped into the camp, his nerves were tense, and his fighting spirit surged: "Who is it?"


    Chu Yao stopped him and said, "Don''t be nervous."


    He was very familiar with the figures in the tent.


    Question: "Come here to ask for annoyance?"


    Who else can be disliked by Chu Yao so much besides his ex-children? Xu Quan said angrily: "What''s wrong? The detainee is not at ease. I still have to bother the master of the pass to keep an eye on the guard himself? How can we get this treatment..."


    Chu Yao skipped many greetings and went straight to the point.


    Asked, "After saying that, what''s the matter?"


    The Lord said, "Come here to ask you for advice."


    Chu Yao: ����ask for advice?��


    Seeing that his ex-boyfriend had a serious look, Chu Yao was also a little distracted by what he asked for. The main general took out a few sheepskins, which only had simple lines on them, representing mountains, rivers and flowing water, as well as more than a dozen simple tents and cattle and sheep...


    He guessed a few points at first sight.


    "Ten black?"


    The main general said, "Yes."


    Chu Yao looked at the other party calmly and waited for the following text.


    The main general asked in a low voice: "If there are these maps, can you find the corresponding tribe and lead people to annihilate it?"


    Chu Yao looked at the new and worn parchment paper and put it aside: "The Shiwu tribe has the custom of living by water, and its habits are completely different from those of the common people in the Central Plains on the mainland. Each of the drawings you gave is older, so how could the tribe marked on it stay in place? Following the map, I am afraid that it will be lost - but these water tributaries have some uses."


    But the drawing is rough.


    There is no hope for accuracy.


    Xu Quan on one side listened to him more and more wrong.


    "Do you want Mr. Chu to help you lead troops to attack the Shiwu tribe?"


    This guy dreams, he thinks so beautifully?


    The main general didn''t say anything, and Chu Yao frowned and thought deeply.


    He is not the young man Xu Quan.


    With his understanding of his ex-children, this matter is probably difficult to shirk - because it is not that the leader of the gang will attack the Shiwu tribe, but that he will help his lord to establish his authority!


    As the Lord General said before, the morale of the army cannot be bought with two thousand stones of supplies, food and money, especially these elite soldiers who have experienced many battles are even more difficult to return to their hearts! If you want to impress them, you don��t need any fancy methods! Only strength!


    In this matter, you cannot show your timidity.


    Chu Yao carefully rolled up several sheepskin maps.


    He asked calmly: "How much do you want?"


    At this time, Xu Quan was having a question mark on his forehead.


    What "how much do you want"? ? ?


    What did these two say about the conversation that they didn��t hear?


    Then he heard the Lord General answer, "Not much, thirty thousand!"


    Chu Yao nodded: "It''s only 30,000? That''s not much, but this matter is of great importance. I am not the only one who can decide. When the lord arrives in two days, we will discuss it again. What do you think?"


    The head general nodded, then stood up and said goodbye.


    There is no warning and the40th anniversary of the journey.


    Xu Quan almost got tortured to death by curiosity when he scratched his ears and foreheads. He looked at Chu Yao with a look, hoping for an explanation.


    Chu Yao looked at the map and sighed, "It''s not easy."


    Xu Quan: "???"


    What is "not easy", can''t you tell him happily?


    Chu Yao is not someone who likes to keep him in hiding, nor is he so bad. He reveals the answer solemnly, and frowned, "The chief general of Yonggu Pass means that he wants the heads of the 30,000 people from the tribe! These maps are clues."


    30,000��Ten aconite heads?


    Xu Quan took a deep breath.


    "Sir...Isn''t this a difficult person?"


    Chu Yaoshu spread his eyebrows and suddenly laughed: "This is a dilemma. Do you think the military power in the hands of others is easy to obtain? People don''t care about food and money. They can plunder ten black people. If they are more cruel, they can even plunder the common people in Longwu or neighboring counties in Longwu to raise military money for them to defend the city. If they are reluctant to hand it over, we can''t do anything to them..."


    Xu Quan snorted: "Then let''s fight?" Chu Yao knew that he was acting irritable.


    He said funnyly: "Is the Ten Wu tribe a benefit in the end? Not to mention whether it can be fought, even if we fight, our army only has more than 10,000 troops, while Yonggu Pass has more than 20,000 elite troops, and he still has the advantage of the pass. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack here, and it cannot be taken by force."


    Xu Quan pursed his mouth.


    Chu Yao pointed out the key point again: "This should not be his own meaning, but it is mostly the result of unanimous discussion among subordinates. If you can''t even achieve this, how can you convince the public? How can you not get the heads of the Twelve Wu tribe?"


    Xu Quan was worried.


    On the other side, Lu Jue traveled day and night, and used the fastest speed to return to the governing office to report his message, but only one day and one night. Seeing that he was the only one who came back, Shen Tang felt an ominous premonition.


    Asked again, the irritable scolding almost overturned the roof.


    "Fuck! Who was seized?"


    Shen Tang slapped the table with anger.


    She said that Wuhui''s old arms and legs were not suitable for long-distance business trips. Now she was detained and she didn''t know what kind of torture and cruel abuse she would be.


    Shen Tang seemed to see Chu Yao dying.


    Lu Jue ignored his tiredness and almost exhausted martial arts, and forced himself to reply to what he saw and heard. Based on the principle of seeking truth from facts, he did not add any more fuel to the fire, and described the scene at that time, and still gave Shen Tang a serious expression.


    It was so gloomy that it could almost drip a bucket of water.


    Finally, she said, "Okay, I''ll go and have a while!"


    Gu Chi and his friends rushed over when they heard the sound of the wind.


    He quickly stopped: "My lord must not be reckless."


    Shen Tang "I don''t listen, I don''t listen": "I''m not reckless! They are so arrogant that they squatted on my roof and shit!"


    The person who seized her?


    Is Shen Tang dead when she is?


    She wanted to negotiate peacefully with the other party, but the other party turned against her and detained her confidant after consuming two thousand stones of military pay. If Shen Tang could tolerate this, how could he survive in the future? After it was spread, what do outsiders think of her?


    Does she want to be face-saving?


    Would you last for a long time without any luck?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Although he wanted to say that the matter was not that serious, Lu Jue rushed back all the way and there was no trace of fighting on his body, it can be seen that the situation was not tense at that time. Chu Yao is not a good person who will suffer losses, and he must have considered being detained honestly.


    The lord thought of him so miserably and weakly...


    Alas, a little jealous.


    Apart from that gray hair, Chu Yao doesn��t look like an old man?


    "Even if you want to go, you have to take your people again. Otherwise, even your lord will be detained, what should you do?" As a little expert in mind reading, Gu Chi naturally had to speak to his lord, but he could not show that he was too obvious to be gathered by his colleagues. He suggested, "Why wouldn''t Chi Yudeng follow his lord and then order a thousand people to go?"


    Why are he and Jiang Sheng?


    He can read the mind, and Jiang Sheng has a literary palace.


    You can negotiate when advance, and you can fight when retreating.


    Yuanliang and Jishou stayed to visit the house.


    Chen Tang made a sure thing: "Okay, that''s it!"


    The two of them sang and reconciled, without giving Qi Shan any room to interrupt or block them. The latter''s face turned blue and wished he could stare at Gu Chi with his eyes. As a newcomer, Jiang Sheng has always adhered to the principle of seeing more, doing more, and speaking less, and has no advantages in speaking.


    Qi Shan was "isolated and helpless" in public opinion and had to pinch his nose to agree, but he had only one request!


    Chen Tang said, "Yuanliang, you said!"


    Qi Shan put out three jars of strong wine in Jiang Sheng''s puzzled gaze and said, "Bring them with you!"


    Jiang Sheng: "???"


    Is this Zhuangxing wine? ? ?


    Gu Chi: ������


    The lord is really going to drink...


    That''s really a fight.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Without any hesitation, he directly packed the wine and ordered a thousand people to take Yu Zi, whom Chu Yao called, and set off without stopping. To be on the safe side, she took Xian Yujian away. Lu Jue stayed to visit his home all the way.


    Yu Zi didn''t know what this matter had to do with her.


    But he still kept riding a horse and followed.


    In the wilderness, more than a thousand people galloped under the starry sky, and the horse''s hooves crossed the wild grass without stopping for a moment.


    Except for a few war horses that are real live horses (live mules), the rest are transformed by Xianjian��s martial arts.


    There were two more literary scholars who were on the side, and they were not worried that their martial arts would be exhausted. The speed of the horse was like the wind, and it took less time than when Lu Jue rushed back. As he walked along the way, Jiang Sheng felt that his thighs were not his, and his waist was so bumpy that it hurt.


    The only thing in my mind is that I can��t figure out.


    What is Qi Yuanliang��s wine useful?


    Gu Chi: ������


    He thought the counselor: conspiracy conspiracy!


    Realistic strategists: enemies, enemies, enemies, enemies, and enemies...


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Finally, we arrived before sunset on the second day.


    Chen Tang looked at the alert whistle tower with a murderous look on his face, bit the wine bag and sealed the wine sideways, and put all the fishy and spicy wine into his mouth. Because he drank too quickly, he choked.


    Jiang Sheng did not miss this detail, but-


    He only saw the lord Haomai shook his wine bag back, looking at the whistle tower with a sharp look.


    Then?


    Then it was gone, this wine is really courageous!


    Yonggu Pass stands at the end of his sight.


    Soon, patrol soldiers came out to greet them.


    Chen Tang said, "Lead the way!"


    The soldiers were a little surprised when they saw that the person who issued the order was a young man, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    Yonggu is at his feet.


    The main general and others have received the news.


    "So fast?"


    The main general was a little surprised. According to his estimates between him and Yu Zhubu, there should be more than one day left. Unexpectedly, the other party would arrive early and asked again: "How many people did the other party bring?"


    The soldier said, "It is estimated that about a thousand people."


    The main general smiled and said, "Thousands of people? How dare a thousand people come and break through?"


    But he couldn''t laugh soon.


    Because when Chu Yao heard that his lord was coming, he quickly closed the net and slaughtered his big dragon, and there was no suspense in the victory or defeat of the chessboard.


    He looked happy: "Wen Shi, follow me to welcome the lord."


    ��Yes.��


    He couldn''t wait to get up.


    The two disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The main general looked at the chessboard and sighed.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see that Mr. Shen, who is so handsome that he can make the "Three Heroes of Chu" devote themselves to his heart."


    The main general was also aroused a little curious.


    He rode out to greet him with Yu Zhubu and several others.


    He knew Chen Tang was young, but when he saw him, he knew how young he was. The other party was riding a silly mule and dismounting to meet Chu Yao. This should have been a touching picture of "the king and the ministers getting along", but Chen Tang grabbed Chu Yao''s wrist and brought the person behind him, his eyes meeting the gaze of the general without cowardice. His eyes were cold, and his Chinese spirit surged into a sharp sword.


    The tip of the sword pointed at the main general, and the opening of the mouth was to question.


    "Is it the one you seized me?"


    And Chu Yao��


    He smelled the strong smell of wine.


    Chu Yao: "???"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 406 406: I want the 30,000 Polygonum multiflorum (two) [two combinations

    Chapter 406: I want the 30,000 Polygonum multiflorum (two) [two in one]


    Although the facts were right in front of him, Chu Yao still wanted to struggle and asked softly: "Lord is drinking?"


    ��Drink!��


    Chu Yao: ������


    God knows that his lord has quit drinking for many years.


    Ever since she knew that she was drunk and crazy, she was also a maverick, so her lord didn''t drink any more and didn''t dare to talk about her. Chu Yao occasionally had time, so he didn''t dare to jealous when cooking for his lord''s meal, for fear that she would get drunk. At this moment, the lord was covered in a strong smell of alcohol. If he accidentally drank it, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed Chu Yao. Who gave the lord the drink? ? ?


    Chu Yao resisted the urge to catch the person out and beat him up, but he had no choice but to say, "How could the lord drink with elegance?"


    Chen Tang frowned: "You were caught by the gangster!"


    Chu Yao: ����Who gave the wine?��


    Chen Tang did not hesitate to think: "Oh, Yuan Liang gave it."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Now he even has the heart to strangle Qi Shan to death.


    But the most urgent task is to comfort the drunk. The lord in this state has not seen her for two years, and no one knows how much she has improved or how much destructive she has been. This trip is here to negotiate, not to fight, and the negotiating table cannot be lifted.


    Chu Yao was about to press down on the table that was overturned by Chen Tang.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself.


    Coaxing: ��Lord, put down your sword!��


    "Let me go? I won''t!"


    Chu Yao said: "But this is a misunderstanding!"


    Chen Tang was drunk, but his head was clear and his thinking was very clear and organized. He asked back: "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding when he seized you? Is it a false to have an old grudge with you?"


    Chu Yao was asked and said, "It''s all true..."


    "Hmph! Since it''s true, how could the misunderstanding come from? Wuhui, go to the back!" Chen Tang added an orderly tone. Seeing that Chen Tang could not persuade him, Chu Yao had no choice but to wink at the ex opposite.


    Main General: ������


    I don��t understand this look very well.


    He looked at the two people who were pulling and pulling, and was in a complicated mood. As a subordinate, Chu Yao used "coaxing" to comfort his childish lord, and there was an inexplicable sense of absurd d��j��. He thought that the wise master Chu Yao liked must be a young hero with a dragon and phoenix figure, with great potential brewing, but after seeing people with his own eyes, he found that it was far from the imaginary majestic body he imagined.


    He is a naughty and reckless boy.


    The main general snorted and replied, "So what?"


    His voice was not loud, but he could easily reach Chen Tang''s ears with his martial spirit, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Chen Tang heard from the general that he personally admitted it.


    There was a faint light red under the lids of those almond eyes. I squinted my eyes slightly and made a harsh sentence: "No, today I will beat you up and roll on the ground! Let you know that not everyone in my life can move!"


    Those who know Chen Tang or not are all silent.


    But the few subordinates who followed behind the general who watched the fun all laughed. It��s not that Chen Tang��s ruthless words are not fierce enough, but that he is ignorant of the world, which makes them unable to take them seriously. This is like a naughty child whose neighbors are not fully grown, jumping up and down, clamoring to "kill you."


    As adults with mature mentality and battle-hardened adults, they are already the greatest respect they can give without laughing.


    The main general asked the boy "how many meanings" he meant, and Chu Yao was rubbing his wrist, which was struck by Chen Tang''s red marks.


    No response!


    The main general can only play his freely.


    He laughed: "Why do you want to pass the level with such a few people?"


    The thumb pointed to the pass behind him.


    He shouted: "Arrogant!"


    Negotiations must be negotiated, but it doesn��t matter if you have a fight before the negotiations. It just happened to file the opponent��s youthful spirit.


    Despite Chu Yao''s endorsement, the Lord General did not trust Chen Tang, especially after seeing the deity, he did not trust him.


    Leave Yongguguan to such a person?


    He is willing to believe, is the soldiers behind him willing?


    Chen Tang retorted in a quiet voice: "There is a short-sighted person!"


    The two sides made harsh words to this extent, and if they were not friendly and had a fight, no one would come to Taiwan, so they would still have to fight.


    The main general wanted to choose a confidant, which would not only severely defeat Chen Tang''s arrogance but also give Chen Tang a little decent, but before he could wink in secret, he made a small voice: "The main general of Yonggu Pass is not weak, please be careful when you deal with it!"


    This statement directly sets Chen Tang��s opponent as the main player.


    Main General: ������


    He became increasingly unable to understand the operation of his childhood friend.


    But since he was named, he simply stretched out his muscles and bones, and the war horse under his crotch was in tune with him, carrying him out leisurely, and said, "No matter what, Mr. Shen is still the governor of Longwu County. You and I don''t have to fight to the death, and they will be happy for nothing. Why don''t you decide the range of tricks? What if you and I win and lose one point within the deadline?"


    This is already a very elegant way of fighting.


    It��s still a step for the sake of the childhood friend.


    Chen Tang said, "A stick of incense!"


    A stick of incense will determine the outcome!


    Main General: ������


    The lord, my childhood friend, seems to be too crazy.


    He laughed and raised his hand to order the young man to get a piece of incense.


    He twisted his fingers and bounced his fingers slightly, and said a small movement. The seemingly weak incense shot straight out like a sharp blade. It was buzzing and sank into the wooden pillar.


    The fragrance of the thread sways slightly, and the white smoke curles.


    He said, "Please, Mr. Shen!"


    Chen Tang raised his sword and stepped forward with a calm face.


    Seeing this, the general turned over and jumped off the horse, and felt that the situation was too joking. He saw it clearly. The county magistrate Chen was a literary scholar. Although there were also people like Chu Yao who killed and attacked cruelly, no matter how cruel he was, he could not confront the brave warrior head-on. However, this Shen Jun wanted to fight with him because of his impulse...


    Is there really no problem with Wuhui choosing this person?


    Jiang Sheng also thought so.


    Is it okay for my lord to do this?


    Trying to stop him, he found that his colleagues were calm and calm. He felt that he had missed something again.


    "What are you hiding from me?"


    Jiang Sheng stared at Chen Tang and wanted to take action at any time.


    Gu Chi thought about it and it seemed that there was no secret.


    ��No.��


    Except for the lord, he is very good at fighting this.


    But the fight was about to start, Jiang Sheng would soon find out, and there was no need for him to waste some explanation, so he remained silent. Chu Yao answered purely without the mood to be distracted, and focused on his lord and ex-boyfriend.


    His ex-boy has a very strong talent.


    After more than ten years of separation, the other party is staying in a place like Yongguguan, and he lacks nothing to fight. He can''t figure out the level of cultivation. But one thing is certain, the ex-boyfriend''s level of small-scale attack should not exceed that of the Gongxiqiu.


    Strive to determine the lower limit while talent limit the upper limit.


    But nothing is absolutely absolute.


    It is not uncommon to break through the limit between life and death. Chen Tang has grown up in the past two years, but for a burly warrior who is often two meters away, and has a burly figure and a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, he still looks short. It loses a bit in appearance and momentum, and it looks more like a delicate decoration.


    The Lord will not want to delay the family with her.


    In his hand, the dazzling golden light turned into a big knife.


    He heard the word "kill" in his mouth, and the sword light opened and rushed straight to Chen Tang. The sword light was much taller than her! Yongguguan and his group watched the show leisurely, and Jiang Sheng''s suspended heart even reached his throat.


    result-


    A loud "bang" sounded loudly.


    The golden light was split by the snow-white sword light.


    Where is the shadow of Chen Tang?


    The main general reacted quickly, and Chen Tang was alert the moment he moved forward, but the huge force of the collision of swords still shocked him. This power - like this, it is not like this weak body can burst out! The aftermath of the impact of the sword energy of the two, several cracks plowed out on the spot, which was shocking!


    If the power is so great that the general is shocked, Chen Tang''s speed makes him feel real pressure, and his neck seems to be exposed to the opponent''s sword.


    Two or three = There have been nearly a hundred confrontations in the effort of breathing!


    Main General: ������


    You call this a literary scholar?


    The two separated and the head general stomped his feet.


    The martial arts rushing is integrated with the original half of the armor, and the whole body is shining with golden light, giving people a sense of "really expensive" at a glance. Every detail of the scales of the martial arts armor is noble, but if you smell it carefully, you can smell a cold and sticky smell of blood. He wore dragon pattern wrist guards with his hands, shoulder guards with his arms and waist, and a hideous dragon guarding his waist.


    The skirt armor is short, reaching the knee position.


    Work a pair of soap boots.


    People who don��t know the matter thought that this guy made a pair of armor that looked very **** with pure gold...


    The subordinates of the general were surprised that Chen Tang could hold on for so long in the hands of the general, but he had never expected to use the military armor.


    It should be noted that the transformation of martial arts by a brave warrior is basically equivalent to "acting the truth". Their general is fourteenth-level right-hand update!


    this-


    Will it be too much of a big deal?


    Yu Zhubu frowned and looked at him.


    With his understanding of the leader, he naturally knew that the other party was not a person who could let go, especially in a serious occasion like the military battlefield. The other party transforms into martial armor, which means that the seemingly weak Shen Jun is really not a good man!


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhuan turned his attention to Chu Yao.


    And Chu Yao''s attention was all on Shen Tang.


    Dingding Ding-


    The weapons clashes sparked brilliantly.


    "Three cups are so proud, but the five mountains are so light!"


    The main general saw Chen Tang''s lips move silently a few times, guessing that the other party had used the spirit of words, and his vigilance rose to the top.


    But he still underestimated Chen Tang.


    This seemingly harmless boy was possessed by manic body. He slashed dozens of swords in the blink of an eye, and he hit harder with one blow. The main general felt the huge force surging like a huge wave, and his brows frowned. He was defensive and forced to retreat continuously by the intense attack. A long footprint was dragged out from his feet. As the traces grew, the deeper the depth, and finally he could not reach his ankle!


    As the conflict between martial arts and literary arts were in full swing, the land around them was destroyed. Everyone was silent, and some even subconsciously held their breath, as if they were afraid that their breathing would affect the two people on the field...


    The main general is not just defending.


    Although he kept his hands, it was just a fight rather than a fight to the death. There were many "forbidden hands" in his unwritten regulations, but he was suppressed as a big wave, and his face as the main general was not good-looking.


    There are so many brothers behind me watching.


    The main general forced Chen Tang back with a horizontal knife.


    In the instantaneous space, the long sword in his hand turned into a bow and arrow, and greeted Chen Tang''s face, heart, waist, abdomen, kidneys, and three inches below the navel. His movements were very yin. He also expected that Chen Tang would dodge his body and avoid the arrow and then issue an arrow to block the possible path.


    Simply put��


    No matter how fast you are, you will always be shot.


    Chu Yao: ������


    The ex-child is still so unethical.


    However, when I was a child, this guy was able to evade the pursuit of a servant, so he could sniff his vaginal legs without hesitation. When he grew up, he would be "open and upright". It��s really a waste of this terrifying martial arts armor! Wearing the most masculine and bright martial arts armor, he uses the most despicable hooligan tricks! Other onlookers were sweating for Chen Tang, guessing how she would dodge and resolve it...


    But unexpectedly, people were too lazy to hide.


    With the sword swing, the Wenqi City Wall rose instantly.


    The arrows that came at the critical moment were against the arrows that blocked the retreat, but they ignored them and let them pass by, and the wind blades brought up to lift their temples and hair.


    Until they landed on the ground, they exploded with a roar.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chen Tang asked him.


    The Lord will remain silent.


    He is now doubting his past experience.


    But Chen Tang would not give him time to think about these things. The two of them changed their confrontation locations, and they killed them so hard that they could fly sand and stones, and the sun and moon were gone. If it weren''t for the brave warriors and literary scholars present, they would probably not be able to see what happened. Although Chen Tang had a cold face, his eyes gradually dyed a little red, and the slight redness under his eyelids seemed to gradually deepen.


    "Then it''s my turn!"


    The sword beam swung with a faint move and forced the main general to retreat.


    Chen Tang took the opportunity to tap the ground with his toes and jumped lightly to the air, until the highest point. When the power he borrowed was about to be released, the simple and narrow sword turned into a long bow nearly one person in her hand. The shape of the longbow is a bit strange, the bow body seems to be wrapped around an exquisite silver dragon, and each scale is as delicate as a work of art, with the dragon''s head roaring and the dragon''s tail tangled.


    As Chen Tang''s fingers plucked the bowstring, countless dragon scales lit up and turned into fine silver water droplets. As Chen Tang pulled the bow without hesitation, each drop was lengthened to the shape of a thin, narrow and short arrow. When her fingers loosened��


    Arrow breaks through the air.


    Accompanied by the buzzing and explosion, each arrow dragged its long silver tail, and seemed to have a vague dragon shadow hovering, hitting the arrows that were also shot from the bow with an unparalleled aura.


    With the naked eye, there are thousands of these silver fine arrows!


    The dense appearance makes people''s scalp numb.


    The main general''s arrow was shattered into powder without any suspense, and at the same time, the remaining arrows were covered at the main general with a more fierce momentum. Seeing this, the main general had to shoot back more than ten feet before he could barely avoid the firepower coverage of the arrow.


    Main General: ������


    Something seems to be wrong!


    It��s not how powerful this attack just now��


    If you change to a weak person, you may be hit and dozens of dense holes will be poked out of your body, but there is no pressure on him. So��where does that subtle and weird feeling come from? Just as this idea came up, the arrows came again.


    The main general suddenly caught something when he saw the battlefield that had been plowed countless times by martial arts and destroyed.


    etc!


    Martial spirit!


    The main general''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    His eyes were concentrated on the bow in Shen Tang''s hand.


    Regardless of the shape of this thing, the aura it exudes is indeed the martial arts spirit of a brave warrior, not the literary spirit of a literary scholar... But isn''t this Shen Jun Wenxin scholar? That literary charm and the confrontation that just now...


    No fakes are allowed!


    The general''s heart has already stirred up huge waves.


    The boy in front of him��


    Could it be that both civil and military cultivation? ? ?


    "What are you stunned!"


    The boy''s murderous voice brought him back to his senses.


    Main General: ������


    You can''t say that you are a fool, right?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 407 407: I want the 30,000 Polygonum multifl

    Chapter 407: I want the 30,000-1000 Polygonum multiflorum (three) [Ask a leave]


    The Lord''s general caught a glimpse of the burning incense.


    "The time is here."


    Chen Tang also followed and looked over.


    This incense shouldn''t have been burned so quickly, but it couldn''t resist the wind blew continuously from the fight between the two. The incense that could have been quietly burned for a quarter of an hour was exhausted even after one-third of the time. Chen Tang pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    But there is still a fighting spirit in the depths of my eyes.


    The main general put away his martial arts armor and said, "Let''s just click it today, and I''ll have a chance to have a good conversation in the future."


    Chen Tang seemed unhappy, but he couldn''t resist the voice of Chu Yao, a staff member from his family, and he said, "Lord."


    So, he reluctantly took away the weapons.


    Just looking at the head general''s eyes were still straight.


    It means rushing up to solve the other party at any time.


    Main General: ������


    "Lord." Chu Yao looked at the lord who was angry and holding his breath, and called out. The latter turned his ears and turned his face as if he was angry and twisted his face. Simply put, she was angry and unhappy. Chu Yao said, "Wulang?"


    Chen Tang covered his ears with both hands.


    No, listen or not, chant the scriptures.


    Chu Yao had to laugh when he saw it. He naturally knew that covering his ears with both hands could not completely isolate the sound. His lord''s ears were very good, so he patiently explained: "It is not difficult to defeat him with his lord''s bravery, but it is not the purpose of this trip."


    Chen Tang''s eyes rolled.


    Chu Yao continued: "The lord showed his force appropriately and prevented the Yonggu Pass from defending troops from underestimating it. If he really defeated the main general, his reputation in the army would cause indignation and resistance from the soldiers, which would be detrimental to us."


    Chen Tang''s frown loosened his frown.


    He reluctantly accepted Chu Yao''s explanation.


    Put down your hands, raise your chin slightly towards the direction of the main general, and said, "Follow me and stay away from him."


    You can''t give your enemy a chance to hurt Chu Yao. He has his arms and legs. What if he bumps into it? Older people are very vulnerable. Usually, I walk with wind and feel energetic, but if I accidentally fall, I will feel sick.


    Chu Yao didn''t know what she thought, and said "only".


    When Gu Chi heard his heart, his facial features were so sore that his facial features were about to be squeezed together. Jiang Sheng came back from his shattered views and saw Gu Chi''s expression of "dislike" and held back his anger and lowered his voice: "Is this what you said that I was not hiding it?"


    Gu Chi: "It''s not a secret that the lord has great force."


    Yunwen and martial, Almighty lord.


    What else are you not satisfied with?


    Jiang Sheng was about to laugh at his words. He asked in a low voice: "Mutual cultivation of both civil and military affairs?"


    The point of the question is, can the lord hold a sword and fight the brave warrior head-on? Isn��t the point of the problem not that the lord, she cultivates both civil and military affairs? Jiang Sheng can accept that the lord is a woman, and Guoxi recognizes her. What''s the point of making a fuss about him? But he couldn''t accept that the lord seemed to have a disease in his mind? Can this be tolerated?


    The lord can be smart but not smart. Otherwise, the subordinates will be as frustrated as they are, and they will feel that they have assisted a piece of jade that fell into the pit.


    It doesn''t matter if you are stupid. As long as you employ people properly, your subordinates can also show their talents, but, but-


    Jiang Sheng��s expression is wonderful and complex.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He thought about it carefully and found that this matter was indeed hidden from Jiang Sheng, but is this important? It doesn''t matter! Jiang Sheng has been following the lord for a while. Is the latter��s brain problem? Can��t you tell me? Gu Chi is confident!


    ��So what?��


    Didn��t this pirate ship be launched by Jiang Sheng himself?


    He hasn''t said anything yet.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    At the same time, the other end.


    Yu Zhuanzhu asked the general: "Are you hurt?"


    The main general smiled and said, "Where is this? But now it is certain that the people Wuhui likes are really different. I will bother you more than anything else in the matter later."


    Yu Zhubu nodded.


    "rest assured."


    This fight was a draw, and the two of them simply tried a hundred rounds, and their respective advantages were not really spread out. The main general doesn��t want to waste his energy on such occasions. It would be much more cost-effective to have this energy to destroy a few more tribes of the Ten Wu tribes��


    only-


    Chen Tang''s dual cultivation of civil and military affairs was unexpected.


    This person doesn��t look stupid or short-lived. It��s completely different from the examples I have known in the past. Could it be related to the National Seal? This is not right. In the past, it was not that there was no king who wanted to achieve this, but the ending was that he played himself to death without exception.


    Yu Zhuzhuan invited Chen Tang and his group to enter Yonggu Pass.


    The subordinates of the chief general''s tent have a little more different look when they look at Chen Tang''s just now, and they are vaguely exploring, not as hostile as before. No matter where they are, the strong are respected. Even though Chen Tang''s body is not tall and majestic, his strength is in front of him and cannot be refuted. Chen Tang also had a silence and was not afraid of these sights at all.


    As the host representative, Yu Zhubu arranged Chen Tang and his group''s tents, and the original gunpowder atmosphere could not be seen throughout the whole process. However, if he doesn''t open the microphone, it doesn''t mean that no one starts the microphone.


    Chu Yao glanced at Yu Zi who was following quietly in the team, with his lips curled up, and he smiled and "reminisced about the past" with the chief clerk Yu.


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    Don��t say that he is also a personal talent. Even if he is a piece of wood, he knows what the consequences will be if Chu Yao targets him. Besides, it would be nice if they didn��t tease each other, and they would ��remind the past��?


    Chu Yao is really a big heart, and he can''t take it seriously.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 408 408: I want the top three thousand Polyg

    Chapter 408: I want the 30,000 Polygonum multiflorum (four) [two in one]


    "I vaguely remember that Master Yu is not the only son?"


    Chu Yao''s question made Master Yu confused, but he couldn''t figure out what the other party wanted to do, so he had to deal with it and answered, "Well, there is still a brother in the family."


    Yu Zhubu has a twin brother.


    With the medical level of this era, there are few twins who support them all, either the mother has difficulty giving birth to one corpse and three lives or the childbirth of premature death for various reasons. Twins have always been regarded as unknown. The brothers Yu Zhubu were lucky and survived, but their biological mother was injured due to difficult childbirth and could not be pregnant again. The biological father devoted all his energy to the brothers.


    Yu Zhubu''s brother is gentle and dull.


    I have no great ambitions in my life.


    I just want to manage my family business with peace of mind and serve my parents.


    But Yu Zhuanbu is different.


    Unwilling to be bound by the small world and unsuccessful ambitions, if you don��t go out and try, you will only be a local official in the future. Yu Zhubu, who was still a young man, packed his bags and went out to explore with his fellow villagers. At first, he was able to contact his family steadily, but then the world was chaotic and his family letters were precious. Yu Zhuan was in trouble. In order to avoid the war, the two sides completely broke off contact.


    Wanting to contact again is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After Yu Zhuan was settled, he searched for people for several years without any progress. Not long after, the State of Chu was destroyed and there was no hope.


    What did Chu Yao deliberately mention this?


    Could it be��


    Where did he meet his brother?


    Yu Zhubu''s heart moved and he felt expectation.


    Chu Yao��s next question seems to confirm his speculation: ��Is Zhubu Yu very similar to his brother?��


    "I am a brother and a compatriot, and my appearance is almost ten thousand similar. If I were not a very familiar relative, I would hardly recognize it. Why - Wuhui has seen such a person?


    His tone was filled with unconcealed expectations.


    Chu Yao said lightly: "Nothing is there."


    Yu Zhubu''s expectations were instantly disappointed.


    He suppressed his inner loss and thought to himself that the other party was unethical and bullied him an old man with this matter.


    "But-" Chu Yao''s tone changed again.


    Zhuan Yu hurriedly asked, "But what?"


    Compared with him, Chu Yao was very calm and even had time to observe Yu Zi with his own light. This child didn''t realize that he might be the center of the topic, and was putting his whole heart on his lord and staying in a row.


    Chu Yao said: "However, I met a child who had a little similar eyebrows to Zhubu Yu..."


    When Yu Zhubu heard this, he lost interest.


    There are more people with similar appearances in the world.


    It��s not like you have blood relationships if you look like you.


    Chu Yao said slowly, "This person is also surnamed Yu."


    Zhubu Yu thought of something wrong.


    He doesn��t understand Chu Yao now, but how can he not understand Chu Yao before? More than ten years have passed, and this guy has suffered from the wind and frost, and his mind will only become deeper and more restrained. If I didn''t want to talk to myself about such a "child".


    Zhuan Yu simply went straight in.


    He smiled like a chat and reminiscing: "This is very destined to be a good person. Could it be a direct disciple of his brother''s branch?"


    Chu Yao did not answer, but his expression became serious.


    Zhubu Yu looked at him and understood something.


    "Is it really my brother''s one?"


    Counting the age, it��s a grandchild.


    So he hurriedly asked, "Where have you seen it?"


    No wonder he is so excited.


    He is a lonely goose who has been away from home for many years and cannot find his way back. The world is vast but bloodless. Many years ago, he had a wife and children with him, but one died of labor and the other died in childhood. He is still alone.


    After following the Lord for so many years, in addition to the reason why the two of them were sympathetic, there is another part of it that they are empathetic.


    To him, the Lord is a student and a half-son. They are relatives of each other in troubled times, and they are like father and son.


    I thought this would be the case in my life.


    Who knew that I could still hear news from my brother��s lineage!


    How could Zhuzhu Yu not be excited?


    However, no matter how excited he was, he did not reveal his true mood. Only a few words revealed his true mood.


    "This..." Chu Yao was embarrassed at this moment.


    Yu Zhuanbu will not easily drill the trap.


    He looked calm: "Isn''t it that I''m not alive?"


    If this is the case, it is normal.


    The separation of life and death is the norm in this world.


    "No, it''s just that the experience is quite tortuous. Master Yu is getting older and I''m afraid that you will be angry. General Chu will be difficult to explain." In Master Yu''s suspicious eyes, he waved to Yu Zi, "Weiheng, come here."


    Hearing his voice, Yu Zi subconsciously turned her head and showed a slightly dark face.


    In order to make himself look less white, Yu Zi deliberately darkened her skin every day, and did not deliberately take care of her eyebrows. At first glance, she really looked like a slightly handsome boy: "Is Mr. Gongcao calling a boy?"


    "Yeah, come here."


    Yu Zi was a little flattered.


    I am really flattered.


    She grew up in the market and is best at observing words and expressions. Chu Yao treated himself not badly, but he was not friendly, and he felt indescribable alienation. If she said that the other party hates her but doesn''t look like her, she will follow Lin Feng to teach her with all her heart, but her foundation is weak and she has difficulty learning. Chu Yao would not deliberately ask her if she needs to have a small training session.


    She doesn''t care whether she understands it or not.


    Yu Zi didn''t dare to complain, so she had to ask for advice from Kang Jishou, who was quite familiar with him, fortunately the latter did not refuse.


    If it weren''t for the serious matter, Gongcao would never call her.


    Yu Zi stepped forward with a nervous and puzzled mood and chewed Chu Yao and Yu Zhuzhu. Then she stood obediently on one side, bowing her head and waiting for Chu Yao''s instructions. Seeing this, Yu Zhubu knew what he thought and looked at Yu Zi''s appearance carefully.


    Yu Zi was naturally extremely unhappy when she was stared at by strangers so rudely, but she could only bear it and not have an attack.


    After a while, I heard this person ask her.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yu Zi said, "Yu Zi."


    "Can you have any words?"


    Yu Zi asked Chu Yao with her eyes, and the latter just nodded slightly, and she said with confidence: "The word "Weiheng".


    Although Mr. Gongcao did not like her very much, it was time to pick up the characters, so he also took them for her.


    She likes it quite well.


    "Weiheng...Yu Zi...Do you know the names of your elders in your family? Where can you live? Who is Grandma Ahn?"


    Yu Zhuan wanted to confirm further, but Yu Zi didn''t say a word, her face smelled a little until Chu Yao spoke calmly.


    "Weiheng, this person may be your uncle."


    Yu Zi was shocked by these words.


    Uncle��


    Isn��t it my mother��s uncle?


    only��


    The elder''s name, where to live, and Grandma Ahn didn''t know how to answer, and she couldn''t help but look at Chu Yao asking for help. Chu Yao explained to Yu Zhubu: "Weiheng''s life experience is quite tortuous and complicated. Yu Zhubu should find a secluded place. Listen to her telling her experience over the years. You can make a judgment..." I just hope he doesn''t get angry...


    If the qi and blood attack the heart, it will be hemiplegic...


    Then it''s hard to explain. Chu Yao seemed to be expecting that Yu Zhubu was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, and even the aura of alienation around him faded a lot. Even though Yu knew there was a problem, he could only nod, whisper to the general, and take the two away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour.


    A certain camp was crushed and washed away by angry literary spirit.


    The soldiers who noticed the movement rushed over, and even the chief general and his group were alarmed. I only saw the face full of anger and looked like I wanted to fight with someone. The strange boy stood on one side and wiped his tears, and Chu Yao watched with his hands in his sleeves.


    The main general was shocked and suspicious: "What''s wrong?"


    It is rare to see Zhubu Yu be so angry, and his eyes swept over Yu Zi and Chu Yao. Both of them looked like the "culprits". He had to reach out to give Zhubu Yu a breath and kept comforting him, "Shunshun, please calm down your anger, teacher."


    Zhubu Yu had a blue face, his eyes wide open, his eyes were covered with terrifying blood, and his whole body was stiff. Finally, under the fearful eyes of everyone, he was so angry that he could spit out a mouthful of fishy and dirty blood.


    Yu Zi was worried about going up to support her: "Uncle..."


    The Lord General was surprised when he heard this title.


    "Are you a descendant from the teacher''s clan?"


    Looking closely, it is indeed somewhat similar.


    Yu Zhubu recovered, his face was not as dark as before, and he patted Yu Zi''s back of his hand.


    His voice was hoarse, "It''s okay."


    After all, he had been mentally prepared for decades and did not dare to have too much hope for the life and death of his brother and family. He suddenly knew the ending, but he was heartbroken but he was not so angry. But Yu Zi''s mother, Yu Meiren''s experience was unbearable!


    Yu Zi watched her biological mother suffer with her own eyes. Her narrative is natural, detailed, and full of emotions, making people look at it and think about it. Let Yu Zhubu''s blood pressure be fully raised.


    The descendants of my brother suffered this humiliation...


    If the culprit had not been crushed and ashes, Master Yu could have dug out their bodies from the cemetery and whipped them to vent his anger, so angry that his back teeth were trembling. As the emotions passed the highest point, reason gradually returned to his body.


    He looked at Yu Zi with a picky look.


    Although Yu Zi''s biological father''s many evil deeds made him dislike him, Yu Zi is the only bloodline of his brother after all. In addition, this child is able to distinguish right from wrong, be filial and humble, and is not tainted with the stench of the father''s lineage. Instead, he looks at him and appreciates him very much. His eyes gradually become softer, and he has more kindness and tolerance from the elders to look at the younger generation. He said, "Weiheng, you did a good job."


    Yu Zi knows nothing.


    My lord and this newly recognized uncle have different positions, so I should always do something...


    She sobbed and said, "I dare not take credit... If the lord hadn''t saved his grandson, how could he have a life now?"


    Zhuzhu Yu sighed with a deep face.


    I can''t say a bad thing about Shen Tang.


    He is not an ungrateful person either.


    But private is private, public is public.


    Even if Yu Zi has this relationship, Yu Zhuan cannot be inclined to Shen Tang. He calmed down his agitation, calmed his disordered breathing, and appeared in the main account like nothing happened.


    If my face hadn''t been a little pale, I wouldn''t have seen any problem.


    The main general was attracted by the literary spirit of the chief clerk, but Shen Tang and others did not, and were still waiting quietly.


    Until both parties take their seats.


    "We know the purpose of Mr. Shen''s trip. We also admire Mr. Shen for being the bravest of the three armies. We will definitely not make the ten squids shout and be rampant. But - Yonggu Pass is not an ordinary pass, and it involves major issues and cannot be easily entrusted. Please forgive me."


    Shen Tang''s alcohol has not dissipated.


    There was still a strong smell of alcohol during breathing.


    His expression was slightly cold: "How to understand? One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Longwu County, only by working together can it be as solid as a rock. But there are doubts and guarding everywhere in his heart, how can we trust us? Furthermore, if we are detained indiscriminately, we should not give an explanation for this matter?"


    She is still thinking about this wave of people seizure and abuse of Chu Yao.


    I feel unhappy if I don��t let out this tone.


    When Gu Chi heard his heart, he looked at Chu Yao with strange eyes and observed up and down - how could this guy seem to be abused?


    The bookkeeper Yu said, "We have not detained Chu Gongcao, but we just met old friends and left to reminisce about the past, and there is no obscure to prove it. As for what you said, "There is doubt in your heart and guard against it everywhere", it is even more misunderstanding. It is because Mr. Shen came here on the order of the king, and we have been suffering from the royal court for a long time. This is why Mr. Shen is misunderstood by the emperor''s behavior. In order to ensure that we are not lost, we dare not take it lightly."


    This is a misunderstanding. Even if there is really a mistake, Shen Tang''s behavior made them "stressed".


    Chu Yao did not say anything about sabotage.


    Precaution is to default to the theory of "reminiscing the past".


    But, we know each other well.


    Yu Zhuan asked again: "As the governor of Longwu County, Mr. Shen naturally has the right to mobilize the troops and horses of Yonggu Pass, but less than 6,000 troops can ensure that Yonggu Pass is safe?"


    Yonggu Pass has more than 20,000 troops.


    But more than 70% of them were the chief generals�� private soldiers.


    The rest is what Shen Tang has the right to transfer.


    She was calm and said, "Six thousand? It''s hard!"


    Shen Tang didn''t follow the rhythm of Yu Zhubu.


    Single straight in: ��Ko, and others will not let Yonggu Pass fall into the hands of the ten thousand men. I lack people, and you lack food, grass and supplies. If you combine, you will benefit from both sides, and if you divide, you will suffer two injuries. Tell me, what conditions can allow me to command more than 20,000 troops to guard this Yonggu Pass?��


    Yu Zhubu frowned.


    He wanted to cooperate with both parties.


    But Shen Tang was not satisfied with this.


    Their goal is just to "maintain Yonggu Pass" and has no other ambitions, so it is not easy for the Chief Yu to take advantage of this.


    Faced with Shen Tang''s arrogant and unyielding attitude, although the generals under the corps were unhappy, they fought with their chief general not long ago, without losing the upper hand. It is reasonable to think that he is at this age again.


    If they were so good at fighting at this age...


    Absolutely more arrogant than Shen Jun.


    Zhuzhu Yu said what everyone had discussed before.


    "Thirty thousand! We want 30,000 squids'' heads! Regardless of age or gender, as long as they are 10 squids'' heads! Use their heads to worship the heavens and pay homage to the brothers who have died tragically in the past years!" These words were loud and loud, and their expressions were firm.


    Other soldiers and generals in the tent also showed indignation.


    Completely impressed them��


    I am willing to be driven by Shen Tang, and this is the condition.


    If you can, do it.


    No, everyone takes a step back.


    You give food, and we keep the gates.


    The well water does not interfere with the river water.


    but-


    Is Shen Tang the kind of person who will retreat from difficulties?


    She didn''t even move her eyelids and sneered: "Thirty thousand black green and strong heads? Okay, there''s no problem!"


    Yu Zhubu and others were stunned.


    They also knew that the conditions were harsh, so they took the initiative to add additional conditions to reduce the difficulty - as long as they were a skull, no matter men, women, young and old, generally speaking, it would be enough to have a few tribes. But how difficult is it if it is a "green and strong head"?


    The main general who had been silent spoke.


    "Mr. Shen is serious about this?"


    Shen Tang said, "Of course it''s true. Do you guys still remember why that guy Zheng Qiao transferred me here?"


    Adju to Longwu County and **** Wang Ji Ping''an for marriage to Shiwu, which gives a lot of room for operation.


    ��|��`)


    ����The younger brother will get married tomorrow


    Although I don��t need to be busy with anything, I still need to get up early...


    ����Alas, this point is sleepy...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 409 409: Are you sure?

    Chapter 409: Are you sure?


    For a moment, everyone in the tent was silent.


    They saw it clearly, Chen Tang was not joking.


    Yu Zhuanbu: "Jun Shen wants to take this opportunity to go into the territory of Shiwu openly and provoke war from it? Not that it is not possible, but too much movement will inevitably arouse Shiwu''s vigilance, and even the suspicion of the king Zheng Qiao..."


    If it''s someone else...


    But Chen Tang''s words...


    This son has a national seal on him. Once the news leaks out, either party will seize it at any cost!


    Chen Tang said: "Provoking civil strife? I haven''t planned to play so much yet. I just took the opportunity to find out the news in Shiwu, so as to facilitate future planning. With Wang Ji as a guise, the possibility of being suspected of accompanying him is smaller."


    Shiwu claimed to have completely bewitched Zheng Qiao.


    There is no doubt that there is a problem with the protection team.


    As for provoking civil strife...


    It can''t be done in such a short time.


    The Shiwu regime has passed through the most unstable period, and tribes of all sizes have relied on the Shiwu royal court, and it is not easy for the outside world to make trouble. For the sake of the present, I can only prepare for future wars as much as possible, by the way��


    Complete the problems given by Yu Zhubu and others.


    Zhuan Yu said, "This is not easy..."


    Chen Tang talks and laughs freely and deals with it in a flowing way.


    ��It depends on who it is.��


    Proud!


    Very proud!


    But they have the capital to be proud.


    Zhuzhu Yu did not pour cold water on him, but nodded lightly and said, "So, we will wait and see."


    Multiple allies are always better than multiple enemies.


    If Chen Tang was really capable, he could protect the eternal barrier and block the Ten Iron Cavalry from the gate, it would be a blessing for the common people in the gate.


    Although civil war between the princes and powerful families would cause trouble for the people, they at least know the right way and would not kill them all. After victory, they would cultivate and nourish and rest, so that the people under the rule could have a chance to breathe. The Shiwu group is different. The way they pass is like locusts passing through the border, and no grass will grow. Between "bad" and "worse", it is natural that the two evils are taken less.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhubu was also helpless.


    But how can I be reborn here, I can��t help but be indifferent. Throughout these years, all the experiences have told him the truth - no matter how powerful a brave warrior or a literary scholar is, he cannot withstand the vast torrent of history, and is just a drop in the ocean.


    All they can do is "do their best".


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s easy to say!"


    As the conversation ended, the atmosphere in the tent was much calmer. The general recruited people to prepare food and invited Chen Tang and his group to use a simple meal, which was considered as "accusing the crime." He had a good relationship, and although Chen Tang was unhappy, he didn''t touch his face.


    In Yongguguan, drinking wine to entertain guests is considered the "highest specification" - even if the wine is supported by Chen Tang - the general naturally asked the soldiers to pour wine for her. The wine was filled with wine, which was very meaningful to "relieve grudges with one wine."


    Chen Tang looked at the wine and frowned.


    Chu Yao: "The lord is not good at drinking..."


    "Where is a literary scholar who is not good at drinking?"


    The main general smiled, let alone the practice of both civil and military cultivation.


    But this brain looks quite clear.


    Not like a stupid person...


    Chu Yao: "��The lord is still young, and drinking is not conducive to growth, so I will drink this glass of wine by the old man."


    The head general seemed to have several question marks on his forehead and asked honestly: "Are you embarrassed to say this?"


    Chu Yao''s previous addiction to alcohol was greater than that of him.


    The first time I came into contact with wine was earlier than him.


    He has repeatedly instigated him to steal the wine cellar to collect it. The general is responsible for the action and Chu Yao is responsible for the wind. At first, the two of them were not skilled in committing the crime. Chu Yao saw that the situation was not good, which made him blocked in the wine cellar by being blocked by a thief.


    Every time the main general was beaten up when he was young, nine out of ten were to take the blame for Chu Yao or be encouraged by Chu Yao, and the amount of "Yao" was extremely high! Why didn��t you say at that time that ��it��s not suitable to drink alcohol when you are young��? At the age of a man, do you take care of your lord as a child?


    Chu Yao: ������


    He suddenly regretted why the incense stick was not thicker.


    Chen Tang didn''t wait for Chu Yao to continue speaking, and reached out to pick up the wine: "I''m happy today, it''s okay to have a drink for two drinks."


    After saying that, I drank it all in one go.


    Chu Yao: ������


    After this big bowl of wine, he knew that his lord had to wait for tomorrow to sober up. What would happen during this period was completely uncontrollable. But his ex-child was laughing heartily, praising his lord for his good alcohol tolerance and continued to make people feel full of money.


    Chen Tang accepted everything according to the order.


    Every time she drank a bowl, Chu Yao felt that she had been sobering for a few more hours...


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    I am about to be drunk until the third day.


    The chief clerk Yu took advantage of the atmosphere and said, "I want to ask Mr. Shen to fulfill my wish."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Please say it."


    Yu Zhubu: "I am old and have been drifting for half my life, and I am lonely. My only wish is that there is a relative who can comfort my family and miss my family. Today, by chance, I realized that only Weiheng is the only one seedling left in my brother''s lineage. My brother and I are the best brothers, and his descendants are my descendants. Weiheng is quite talented, and I want to stay by my side to teach me carefully, so that he can inherit his brother''s lineage in the future and revitalize his family."


    Yu Zi was rescued by Chen Tang, and he also believed in the latter. If Yu Zhuan Chu wanted to pick people, he had to go through Chen Tang''s consent. Zhubu Yu knew that he would be troubled, so he was fully prepared for him to speak out.


    When the Lord heard this, he couldn''t help but focus on his attention and was ready to support Yu Zhongzhu''s chief clerk at any time.


    Chen Tang did not answer immediately, but just looked at Yu Zi.


    "Weiheng, what do you think?"


    Yu Zi suddenly became the protagonist of the tent. She was stunned for a moment, then frowned and thought. After a war between heaven and man, she shook her head slowly and firmly.


    Master Yu couldn''t hide his loss: "Why?"


    If Yu Zi is willing to come, he will definitely give him all his gifts.


    This is their brother''s only grandchild.


    Yu Zi seemed to have something difficult to say.


    She said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Yu Zi: "But I can also revitalize the family''s lintel?"


    "How can''t this be impossible?"


    The person who asked about this was the main general.


    He said, "Why are young people so unconfident?"


    This should be learned from Wuhui''s lord Shen Jun, who is only a matter of being "the best in the world" on his face.


    Yu Zi''s face showed a difficult look.


    Yu Zhubu looked at him anxious, and he was anxious and said frankly: "I''m not afraid, I''ll tell you if you have any concerns! Your uncle is capable. He can''t solve it either. We can work together to solve it!"


    Yu Zi: ������


    She looked at her lord.


    The latter seemed to be slightly drunk, and his drunkenness stained his eyebrows. He smiled and nodded invisibly when facing Yu Zi''s eyes.


    Yu Zi was inspired and plucked up the courage: "...I can only talk about this matter with my uncle at the moment."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    What secrets are so rare?


    They can''t listen?


    Yu Zhuan was not embarrassed by Yu Zi. The grandfather and grandson arrived in the corner. He set up a blind eye to listen to the words and signaled Yu Zi to speak with confidence. Yu Zi whispered: "Uncle, Grandpa... I told you earlier that my mother gave birth to a son and a daughter, right?"


    Yu Zhubu nodded.


    Naturally remember.


    Yu Zi said, "The person my mother took away was Ah brother."


    Yu Zhubu: "???"


    Yu Zi: "I am the one who survived."


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    etc!


    Let him figure it out clearly.


    The niece only gave birth to one son and one daughter, and the son died, so the one who survived was the daughter, which is the Weiheng in front of her. In other words, Weiheng, ah, no, is she a woman?


    Yu Zhubu took a step back in shock and disbelief.


    Everyone seemed to be pushing the cups and actually paid attention to all of them here, but no one dared to listen to the conversation between the grandfather and grandson in a noble manner. They could only see their actions and secretly guessed what they said, curious as if a cat kept thorning.


    "you-"


    Zhubu Yu couldn''t say anything completely.


    Hopefully, the "joking" element can be seen from Yu Zi''s face.


    But, no, not at all.


    "Really? Not lying to uncle and grandpa?"


    Yu Zi nodded: "It''s true."


    Yu Zhubu asked again: "Can Chu Wuhui and others know?"


    After asking, he knew that he had asked in vain.


    How could Chu Wuhui not know?


    Yu Zi was previously in the market and learned a few words from her niece, which was not enough to accumulate enough background, let alone opening up the Dan Mansion and gathering literary hearts. This process is not taught step by step by step by step by step, and it is extremely difficult to break through based on personal understanding alone.


    Although Yu Zi is talented, he missed the best opportunity. His talent is not as high as that without a teacher. In other words, Chu Yao is likely to participate in the entire process of Yu Zi''s literary heart. How can she hide her gender?


    When Yu Zhubu thought of this, he looked at Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao raised his glass to him and gave him a far-reaching greeting.


    Shen Jun waved to him slightly.


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    He silently endured the mouth of old blood.


    ��520��


    There are so many marriages this day...


    Although I have been eating, sleeping all day, I am still very tired after the dinner. I yawn while typing... When will my energy return to normal?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 410 410: Its so old that patina

    Chapter 410: It��s so old that patina


    "The woman gained literary heart... has never happened since ancient times..." Yu Zhubu also found this difficult. To be on the safe side, he casually found an excuse to take Yu Zi out of the camp and was about to ask clearly, "...Is there any strange signs before this incident? A strange dream or a strange scene around him that goes against common sense? The rising sun rises in the west and falls in the east, and the rooster lays eggs and gives birth to children?"


    Yu Zhubu carried his hands on his back and frowned.


    "No, no..." The eyebrows and eyes that were similar to Yu Zhubu also frowned. Yu Zi carefully recalled the situation when she gathered her Wenxin. The weather was sunny and everything was normal. These strange phenomena that my uncle said were impossible to happen at all, right?


    "Really no?"


    "No!" Yu Zi was sure, but she felt a little depressed, and complained with her mouth holding her mouth in her mouth, "Besides, I''m not a special big shot. How can the ordinary fourth-grade upper-minded heart deserve these strange visions?"


    She knew that the higher the Wenxin level, the less it was.


    But I have also dreamed of being the second grade.


    After all, there are two ready-made ones around.


    One is the teacher Chu Yao, and the other is the senior sister Lin Feng. Although she is over the golden age of learning and enlightenment, Kang Jishou also said that she is talented and is at the top of the literary scholar. It can''t reach the second-grade middle, and it''s okay to get the third-grade upper and lower grades, but it''s a good idea to gather the secrets of the Wenxin to find that it''s the fourth-grade upper grades, and the gap is naturally strong...


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    For a moment, I didn''t know where to start complaining.


    Women have never seen since ancient times, so they are not ordinary no matter how they look at it? Furthermore, what is the "ordinary fourth-grade Chinese and superior mind"? If she said this, how many literary scholars would be scolded twice a day? People can die of soreness.


    Yu Zhubu said: "Although Wenxin is divided into nine grades, there are actually only eight grades. The first grade and the highest grade belong to the saint''s qualities, which is a false idea. Further down, among the eight grades, the second grade to the fifth grade, belong to the ''high-grade Wenxin''; the sixth grade to the ninth grade belong to the ''low-grade Wenxin'', and it is also the largest number of Wenxin. Your teacher is Chu Wuhui. He should have told you that the Wenxin level cannot be used as the basis for the division of the strength of Wenxin scholars, right? This is true, but Wenxin scholars have different values ??of high and low."


    Yu Zi was stunned for a moment: "No and low?"


    "There are no poor families at the top, and there are no gentry at the bottom."


    Yu Zi carefully read the meaning of this sentence and said in confusion: "Mr. I have never said it. Not only Mr., but other gentlemen have never said it, and - this is not right. Mr. once said that his origin was a little cold and his ancestors were farming. He was not outstanding and prosperous, but Mr. is a second-rank Chinese heart! If this is the case, Mr. cannot have such a high-ranking literary heart..."


    Yu Zhubu said: "This is the spiritual saying of the ''Sanctuary of the Holy Land of Mountains and Seas''. As soon as this statement was released, everyone was shocked. Even some literary scholars from the gentry learned the extremely special ''The Way of the literati'' from it... These are too far for you. You only need to know that your literary scholars belong to the ''top grade''. Even if you encounter literary scholars who believe in this proverb in the future, you don''t have to be afraid."


    This sentence evolves into two kinds of voices.


    One is "family originate", only those who are born into a gentry are qualified to obtain the highest-quality literary heart; the other is "literary heart" whose rank determines the origin of the class.


    The two parties fought each other, and the former narrowly won.


    Because people with good family backgrounds can only obtain a complete set of enlightenment education, and it is relatively simple to obtain literary hearts, and there are naturally many high-quality literary hearts in a large number of groups. Therefore, they have more power and voice in the secular world.


    Naturally��


    After integration, the two factions have become a plus version with "family origin as the main and literary heart as the auxiliary", which is even more harsh.


    But it is also more in line with the interests of the aristocratic families.


    Yu Zi has not yet come back to her senses.


    She only knew that in the past, the current state of Xin, and in the current state of Geng, there was a consideration of "family background" in selecting people and selecting scholars, but what my uncle said... seems to have never heard of it.


    Yu Zi wrote the doubts on her face, and Yu Zhuan sighed.


    "You are now in the northwest of the mainland, and this place is far away from Middle-earth. There are many countries and weak powers. The powerful people from all over the country have fought against each other. They have not been unified for many years. How can there be so many specialties and constraints? Unlike Middle-earth, where there are many powerful countries, the country''s destiny is long and its power is stable... When they are full, they like to think about how to consolidate the interests of their own and even their descendants..."


    He said it easily and disliked these ideas, but he couldn''t stand his arms thicker than his thighs.


    "...These are still too far away from you." Yu Zhubu didn''t think Yu Zi would run so far. She just had to learn more about it. The biggest problem at the moment was Yu Zi''s affairs. "What is your teacher''s attitude towards you to gain literary heart?"


    Since ancient times��


    Heretics are not popular.


    But Yu Zi is his grandchild and he can''t sit still.


    Yu Zi said: "Teacher''s attitude?"


    "Have you ever had a murderous intent on you?"


    "��No."


    Why do you need to kill? Because her grade is too low, can he lower his teaching level? Shame of teaching career?


    Zhuzhu Yu was completely puzzled.


    Yu Zi knew what he was worried about, and her little face wrinkled, thinking that she was really a "heretic" and not the first "heretic". In front of her, there was the lord and Bai Thief Cao, behind her, the senior sister Lin Feng and the young lady Lu who had recently practiced martial arts...


    Being mixed up with me is not a big deal.


    But she couldn''t say anything without her lord''s approval.


    I could only hold my secret and watch Uncle Bianqi walk with his hands on his back, walking from left to right in front of her, from right to left, and sometimes I was wondering if it was going to change the world, and sometimes I wondered if it was Chu Wuhui''s conspiracy, and I didn''t stop.


    Yu Zi said, "...Why don''t you wait any longer."


    Zhubu Yu asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    Yu Zi: "Wait for more female scribes..."


    Yu Zhuanbu: "..." Yu Zi smiled so hard that her eyebrows were curved, and she even used her coquettish silly voice: "The lord said, how to hide a leaf is to throw the leaf into the dense forest. The granddaughter was slapped by one person. There were too many people, so she would never be slapped by him. Uncle, do you think so?"


    Yu Zhubu was not angry, but he couldn''t get angry.


    "You even wonder why you can gain literary heart. How can you build such a dense forest? It will also be a dense forest? If someone discovers it, the saplings will be cleaned up for you..."


    Yu Zi: "I know."


    "You know?"


    Yu Zi nodded: "Yes! I''m going to tell my uncle that I suspect this may have something to do with my lord."


    "Your lord?" Yu Zhuanbu murmured.


    What is special about Shen Jun?


    After thinking about it, it is a violation of common sense in both civil and military practice... Could it be that this son is the source of "hereticism" and the "visibility"? Or is it related to the national seal in this son��s hand?


    There is only such a guess at the moment.


    Yu Zi whispered: "And-"


    "And what?"


    "Also, my granddaughter also found soldiers under the lord''s tent, and there were female warriors lurking. But they didn''t hide it deeply, so they were not discovered. Uncle, you said that this situation is, as long as it takes a long enough time, how can you not create a dense forest-"


    Yu Zi was stopped by Master Yu before she finished speaking.


    She also silenced.


    Yu Zhubu: "I won''t mention this matter for the time being."


    Yu Zi: "???"


    How should we continue this? ? ?


    It��s a pity that Mr. Gu Chi did not respond.


    Master Yu said, "You lord, have many secrets. As a minister, you should pay attention to your tone..."


    Yu Zi: ������


    Master Yu twisted his beard and sneered: "I probably know what your lord is planning to do...it is indeed feasible."


    No wonder this son dared to speak out with a strong and strong head.


    Yu Zi: ������


    She also wanted to know the lord��s plan.


    Unfortunately, uncle and grandpa were so strict that he refused to say anything.


    Zhuan Yu suddenly asked, "Weiheng, is someone guiding you just now and revealing it to me?"


    Yu Zi: "!!"


    Her expression did not change much, but her spinal muscles tightened. Yu Zhubu laughed: "Young."


    Yu Zi cried and said, "Uncle..."


    "Not angry..."


    Although he has not known Yu Zi for a long time, what happened to this child makes him feel pity and sympathetic, and even for the sake of his mother and ancestors, he will not be really angry.


    He is old and can''t protect Yu Zi for long. She is so special again, and the road ahead is destined to be bumpy. All he could do was help consolidate the road...


    Inside the tent, Gu Chi touched his nose.


    He is good at glimpsing the heart and speaking the soul, and is also good at secret words.


    It is very convenient to do something without knowing it.


    Gu Chi complained falsely: "...This is really an old fox with patina, it''s hard to put on a trap..."


    Chu Yao said: "If it is an alliance, it will also help."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    I don��t know what the puzzle of these two fights.


    Shen Tang and his group stayed in Yonggu Pass for one day, and received the news the next day that Wang Ji''s bride-sending team was about to arrive at the border of Longwu County. As the county magistrate, Shen Tang needed to go and greet him, but the second news came immediately. The dowry team was still missing a thousand young women, so she ordered her to get them all within a specified period, which was considered "adding makeup".


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    What is this called?


    The pillow came to dozing off.


    Yu Zhuan suspected that Shen Tang was in the royal court!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 411 411: Marriage (One)

    Chapter 411: Marriage (1)


    ����I��m drinking and I��m out of pieces again?��


    When Chen Tang woke up and found that he was not in Yonggu Pass, he knew that the matter had passed and his face was a little stinky.


    When asked about the details of the previous incident, he was still dissatisfied: "What do I think when I am drunk? How can I let Wuhui suffer this grievance?"


    Just a beat?


    She can fight too!


    Why drink and cut numbers?


    Gu Chi wanted to roll his eyes and complained, "What else? If the lord single-handedly smashes Yonggu Pass, not to mention winning or losing, it will completely block the possibility of cooperation between the two sides, and there will be no benefit. Wuhui goes to Yonggu Pass for revenge, not to mention revenge..."


    The main purpose is to test the depth of the other party, understand the bottom line of cooperation as much as possible, and eliminate the potential future risks of war between the two sides, which is the biggest gain of this trip.


    Private revenge?


    As long as people are still alive, when can''t they be able to report?


    Fortunately, my lord performed well.


    The strong strength makes the soldiers of Yonggu Pass dare not look down on them anymore, and it is also conducive to future running-in and taking over.


    Chen Tang knew this truth, but he was not convinced.


    She rubbed the soreness and swelling of her forehead, suppressed the discomfort after the hangover, and asked again: "When will that Wang Ji come?"


    Such a big burden was dumped before he could gain a foothold in Longwu County. Chen Tang did not explode at the first time and had to be too strong after hangover, and he couldn''t get angry for a while and got angry. It would be fine to **** Wang Ji to Shiwu at this time, but it was just right, but it was still so disgusting that it was not changed to "adding makeup" by more than a thousand women! Don''t treat women as individuals at all!


    What should I do if it wasn��t for Chen Tang, but any county magistrate who was forced to do this task by his superiors?


    Disobey the order?


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although there are powerful people everywhere, Zheng Qiao Wangting is also shaking in the storm, but it has not fallen yet. Who knows that there are still a few aces in his hands that have not been played.


    If you dare to disobey, you may be regarded as a typical example.


    Don��t disobey the order?


    Really send troops out to search for more than a thousand women of the right age who meet the requirements? This person will never be recognized by the common people of Longwu County. Even if someone comes to assassinate the next day, the aspiring people who hear about this will be ashamed to be with her.


    Putting aside these cold interests, destroying more than a thousand families, can you live up to your conscience? Don��t want the bottom line of being a human being?


    Gu Chi replied, "Half a day left."


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows were tightly clamped.


    ��Half a day?��


    This time is very tight.


    Chen Tang asked again: "That thousand young women?"


    Gu Chi sighed lightly, "Seven days of order!"


    ��Seven days?��


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows.


    She was curious.


    Longwu County has been harassed by various types of bandits in the past two years. The scale has reached its peak in recent years. How many young women dare to live here? I was a little capable, so I had already taken my family to take refuge elsewhere.


    A thousand young women were gathered in seven days...


    Chen Tang said, "...It''s not human!"


    If it really needs to be implemented, it will be another fierce prison on earth.


    Xu Quan also cursed indignantly: "Wang Ting really has no man! Bastard! It''s fine to take the initiative to change troops, but now he has to send so many women... It''s called it a "dodge" for Wang Ji, so that she wouldn''t miss her hometown too much in a foreign country. What''s the point? Isn''t this the lice on the bald head, right?"


    The ten black horse bandits robbed everywhere not only for food.


    Another important purpose is women. Now there is no need to take the risk of robbing, but people will take the initiative to send more than a thousand high-quality female relatives of the age to please. Haha, the ten-miao can wake up laughing even if you dream.


    Xu Quan was so angry that he was so angry that he couldn''t calm down after a while. He wished he could turn into a "righteous hero" in the city''s story books and assassinate Zheng Qiao alone!


    But compared to this, he was more worried about his lord.


    Only seven days left...


    With the lord''s temperament, he can''t do this.


    So-


    There is only one way left!


    Xu Quan said angrily: "Just turn him back!"


    Although he was emotional, Xu Quan still knew what to say on any occasion. This was almost what he said in his mouth, and only a few people around him could hear it. The main thing is to say this to the lord: "Master, are you okay?"


    Chen Tang said, "No."


    Xu Quan was shocked: "No?"


    If this road doesn��t work, you can only get someone!


    The boy''s pupils were earthquakes, and his eyes seemed to be accusing "Lord, you have changed" and "You are no longer the lord I know." Chen Tang said with a funny look: "Young people, don''t be so impatient! There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain, and the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge!"


    "It''s impossible to be dead!" Xu Quan''s answer was straightforward.


    Gu Chi smiled and reminded: "Wen Shi, don''t be anxious first, we have two preparations here. One of them - do you know that the chief clerk has a wonderful skill? It can solve the urgent problem. If you don''t believe it, you might as well ask for it first..."


    Xu Quan: ������


    Mr. Qishan has a wonderful plan to solve the difficulties?


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    How could he cue anything wrong?


    When Jiang Sheng met Xu Quan''s eyes with the strong desire for knowledge, his mouthful of old blood was even more stumbled on his throat, and he pushed out without hesitation: "Old, husband, don''t, know, know!"


    He didn''t know how seamless the disguise of Qi Shan [Miaoshou Painting] was! This Gu Chi really doesn��t know which pot you can pick up! Although Xu Quan didn''t know why Jiang Sheng reacted so much, it could be seen from the relaxed expressions of several gentlemen that it was not difficult to solve this matter. The lord doesn��t have to choose one of two, because he has taken the third path! I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Tang went to welcome the marriage team, but he did not see the unlucky "Wang Ji". He only saw a sharp voice and powder-painted eunuch. The other party did not take Chen Tang, the county magistrate, seriously and his attitude was still arrogant.


    After the imperial edict was announced, he also tried to ask for bribes.


    But Chen Tang ignored it.


    The **** failed to ask for bribes and his face was gloomy.


    "Wang Ji''s marriage to Shiwu is the top priority of the two countries. There is no mistake at all. Can Mr. Shen know?"


    Chen Tang said, "Please rest assured by the messenger."


    The eunuchs who announced the **** saw Chen Tang look unconscious and snorted, and they were gloating no matter how they looked at the corners of their eyes and eyebrows. Chen Tang put the marriage team on the spot, and took people back to the governing office on the grounds that he "makes people aside and takes time."


    Theoretically, if you pray for good, let alone a thousand young women, you can make up even ten thousand.


    "I can''t get it done."


    Qi Shan couldn''t help but pour cold water on his lord.


    Do you really think that his literary talent is worthless?


    This is to disguise a thousand people instead of one or ten people. The scale is too large and time is too urgent to complete.


    Seeing that several brave warriors led by Gong Shuwu did not speak, Zhao Feng said, "This matter is really too much! Mr. Shen, according to my opinion, Zheng Qiao is now unable to protect himself. If he kills the envoy, he may not be able to withdraw his hands to clear the goods..."


    Bet like this!


    It��s always better than being forced to go up and down.


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything, just looked at Bai Su.


    Question: "Are those people OK?"


    Chen Tang has a female armed force in his hand.


    But their levels are not consistent, and some of them are considered elite, but the other part has not been absorbed for a long time. All aspects are not mature. It is hard to say how much strength they can be used to rashly go to the battlefield. Chen Tang planned to bring them to Shiwu for a stir!


    Bai Su was suddenly named, but she was not panicked.


    She said, "Yes!"


    How many young and strong men were sent to the battlefield to fend for themselves as soon as they were recruited? Everyone who can survive is an elite who has experienced countless life and death. In comparison, the people under Bai Su are already very lucky because they have enough time to accumulate capital to survive on the battlefield. The more than 100 people with the oldest qualifications were carefully trained for two years.


    The sword of a warrior is not **** and he is always playing house. If this is the case, they will not survive...it can only prove that they are indeed not worthy of living. As for the rest, except for a few young people, the rest were carefully trained for two or three months.


    Please be considered half an "elite" if you are trained for two or three months!


    so-


    Bai Su repeated again: "They can!"


    Chen Tang carefully deduced and considered it in his mind.


    After a while, his eyes turned to Xu Quan.


    Xu Quan was inexplicably panicked by this look, and his lord said, "Wen Shi, there is a major task to you!"


    "Please say, lord."


    Chen Tang coughed lightly.


    Rarely, I feel embarrassed.


    Actually, it��s nothing, because most of the people under Bai Su are ��new recruits��, and their overall combat power may not be ideal. They are the most unexpected move for this plan, and there is no need to lose it. She wanted to add another "female brave warrior".


    Xu Quan: ����????��


    Touched his chest.


    Murmur, "Yes, I am a man..."


    It is not good to be involved in the women''s camp.


    ��This is not a problem!��


    Chen Tang waved his hand.


    Let me pray for good!


    ��|��`)


    ����I will have a second B-ultrasound tomorrow. I hope that the small sac effusion has been successfully absorbed, otherwise I would have to be hospitalized for a few days...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 412 412: Marriage (II)

    Chapter 412: Marriage (II)


    Chen Tang was worried at first that he would take the effort and make Xu Quan "dress up as a woman". If the other party refused to do so, he could only aim at the relatively obedient young man Xianyujian.


    result-


    Xu Quan just hesitated for three seconds and agreed.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Where is moral integrity? ? ?


    Who was just shouting "male body"? ? ?


    Actually, Chen Tang��s worries are completely redundant.


    Nowadays, especially those with better backgrounds, the richer they are, the more refined their lives will be. Everyone has a love of beauty, not to mention that when you become an official nowadays, you have to look at your face. It��s a person who looks like a dog!


    Beauty needs to be maintained through careful maintenance and careful dressing. It is not enough to rely on natural beauty alone, but also requires acquired measures. Such as clothing accessories, powder and hairpin. A typical example is the current velvet flower market, where more than half of the consumers are men.


    For example, "A carves and walks in a horse and gets drunk for thousands of minutes."


    There are countless such spirits.


    Women''s clothes are generally more beautiful than men''s clothing. Many scholars who pursue beauty like women''s clothing!


    As a child raised by Xu''s family with money, although Xu Quan does not have the romantic life of "rides a horse and leans on the slanting bridge, and the red sleeves are all over the building", he does not know anything. A brave warrior does not mean that he only knows how to lift iron when wearing armor all day long.


    so-


    The acceptance level is actually pretty good.


    Chen Tang: "...But I''m not very acceptable!"


    When she saw the freshly released "female brave warrior Xu Quan", at that moment, the strong impact made her slam the table in her heart. Is there a pervert in this guy Qi Bushan?


    Why is Xu Quan so hot in his figure!


    The original Xu Quan was full of energy and his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. Apart from her indescribable outfit style, which makes herself look like a walking rainbow, Xu Quan''s face is definitely the domineering male protagonist of the campus romance. But Chen Tang didn''t envy him at all, because Xu Quan was thin compared to other martial artists, and did not have the explosive muscles she had dreamed of!


    Yes, but��


    After pretending to be a woman, this figure is too... you can see some muscle outlines through your clothes. The exposed arms are obviously full of explosive power and have a well-proportioned and powerful figure.


    I have not practiced hard for three or five years without doing this!


    Chen Tang looked at Xu Quan''s ups and downs with resentment.


    Xu Quan could not interpret the profound meaning of her eyes.


    I felt uncomfortable by Chen Tang''s eyes. Could it be that he was surprisingly ugly now? Although he doesn''t care about his beauty and ugliness, he can be beautiful. Who wants him to be ugly?


    Gu Chi held back a smile in his heart: "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xu Quan shook his head, looked at his tightly clasped and loosened palms, and praised: "There is no discomfort. The chief clerk''s way of literati is really powerful. If I had not clearly remembered that I had been a man for more than ten years, I would have thought that I was a real woman. The Dan Mansion was as always, and the martial arts flowed smoothly. In addition to being a little shorter and not being able to adapt, my body might be more keener than usual..."


    He was not taking the strong route at first.


    His style is to be clever and changeable and act according to the opportunity.


    Qi Shan reminded him: "After all, disguise is fake, and ordinary literati and martial artists cannot see it, but if you reveal too many flaws, it will also cause alertness. It is best to observe other women''s words and behaviors in the past two days and try to change their past habits as much as possible."


    Why did he wear so many vests and never get discovered?


    It��s not because he pays attention to details.


    Different genders, different origins, different status, different ages, different regions... each has its own speech habits and behavior characteristics. All details must be in line with your current identity in order to be seamless.


    Xu Quan had a serious expression on his face.


    Prepare to look back and observe Bai Thief Cao more.


    _(:��)��)_


    Chen Tang is preparing to lead two thousand men this time, and there are only one thousand elite troops on the surface, and these people are commanded by Xian Yujian. The young man named was flattered and his young face turned light red. "I am so happy to be trusted by the lord. But it''s important, so I''ll worry..." Although he has been down the mountain for a while, he has been a hero who has been a hero several times during this period. He has been exiled for revenge for his sister''s family. He was a serious army to help Luxia County in battle. He was temporarily driven on the shelves and had no other experience.


    Compared to him, it is obviously more suitable for Gong Shuwu.


    The latter''s identity has become a mystery, but Xian Yujian can also see that the other party is from an orthodox military strategist and has many fierce men who go to the battlefield. This time I went to Shiwu, it was too risky to appoint him as a newcomer.


    Xian Yujian was also worried that he would not be able to convince the public...


    But Chen Tang had a very good reason.


    She said: "I need to guard Longwu County half a step."


    "This time I went to Shiwu, it was not a formal battle. The only requirement was to be alert, act according to the opportunity, fight quickly, and leave after a wave. The two sides really set up a formation to fight. We are so many people who can be blocked between the two ends? Zigu doesn''t have to worry, you have to believe that you can do it."


    A bit of comfort made Xianyu calm down.


    Xian Yujian: "The last general will live up to the lord''s expectations!"


    Chen Tang said again: "For the scholars, go with Wangchao first. Yuanliang and Ji Shou guard Longwu together, and Wuhui is responsible for restraining Yonggu Pass. Although those people have no direct conflict of interest with us for the time being, they may not be able to change their minds one day. Since Weiheng is the grandson of the Yu Zhubu, he should be filial to others and calculate as much information as possible..."


    Why did Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi go on a business trip again?


    The reason is the same as before.


    Jiang Sheng''s way of literati can be regarded as a genius, and he is one of the top-notch literati among several literati. He is old, has many experiences and is experienced. This trip can play more roles. Gu Chi''s literati''s way of seeing the heart can help you avoid many open and hidden arrows along the way, and dig out more information. Of course, Gu Chi is not weak in fighting skills, and he is just right.


    certainly-


    These personnel arrangements are not the most important.


    The most important thing is��


    "Let Ling De follow the army!"


    Chu Yao said, "Yes."


    If you want to go deep into Shiwu and move freely to ambush everywhere, the normal supply of food and grass is the top priority, and its importance even exceeds the previous personnel arrangements. Lin Feng''s literati''s way can solve the "big problem of in-depth combat in one''s own army", which is a [Ace] that the enemy cannot predict and judge!


    Of course, as a literary scholar, Lin Feng has just gotten on the right track. It is not realistic to supply the combat group in units of "thousands" with just one person''s strength. Others still have to bring some dry food, which is not enough - just let the food over the enemy!


    Take it from the enemy and fight to support the war.


    In order to act like this, Chen Tang suppressed time and, after the eunuchs were urging him, he had "hard" to gather a thousand young women. They are generally not old and have a medium-to-high appearance. Even if there are some people who are not very good-looking, they are rosy, healthy and energetic, tall, and strong and easy to grow up... The messenger of the Ten Black Blondes took a casual sweep and the saliva was about to flow.


    The only thing that was unhappy was that Chen Tang did not hand over the thousand women to them for disposal, let alone take advantage of them further, and there was a bit of disgust and contempt for them between his eyebrows. The messenger of Shiwu who was receiving the bride was not angry, but he could not do anything without rolling his eyes in his heart - cursing a few swear words similar to "being both obedient and standing".


    In their opinion, these women were all collected by Chen Tang to please Shiwu, and sooner or later they could get involved.


    What kind of honest parents are you pretending to be?


    "Mr. Shen, when will you be able to leave?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s OK at any time."


    ��|��`)


    I had a B-ultrasound today, and the results were a little better than the last time. The test result changed from "periocytic effusion" to "a small amount of periocytic effusion". The baby also grew from the previous "eight weeks" to "nine weeks + 3".


    I hope I can get through three months soon.


    ����Recover the status quickly and restore the double updates every day, alas ��=(��?*)))


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 413 413: Marriage (Three)

    Chapter 413: Marriage (Three)


    It is deeper in the middle of the night, and the stars are vast.


    As the sound of the beating gradually faded away from the alley, Lin Feng was not sleepy at all. According to the military order, she would set out with the army tomorrow and follow her lord to **** the "Wang Ji" she had never met to Shiwujie to marry. How long does it take to go back and forth? What is Shiwu��s landform? How many fierce battles will you encounter along the way? These thoughts hovered in her mind, disturbing her from feeling sleepy.


    Yu Zi in the same room slept soundly.


    The latter''s snoring can be heard in the darkness.


    Lin Feng tossed and turned, and finally climbed out of the quilt carefully. With his literary spirit, he casually wore a cloak that blocked the wind and lit a small lamp to relax in the courtyard. I saw the teacher''s yard lights still on from a distance, so I paused and knocked on the door: "Teacher, have you fallen asleep? The student is in a state of uneasy and I want to ask for some advice."


    "Not yet, come in."


    Lin Feng entered and saw the teacher sitting in front of the window playing chess. The candlelight reflected his eyebrows and eyes warmly and kindly, completely different from the seriousness he used to teach on weekdays. Lin Feng sat opposite him.


    "The teacher hasn''t fallen asleep yet?"


    Chu Yao fell down a piece, and the sound of the chess piece colliding with the chess board was crisp and decisive, making the night quieter. He said, "I have already slept for a while, but I was awakened by a nightmare..."


    Lin Feng heard this and lit the stove. When the water boiled, he took a can of things from one shelf, and his actions were not affected by the slightly dim candlelight in the room. Not long after, I presented a pot of tea with a little fragrance of flowers.


    Chu Yao also moved his attention away from the chessboard.


    Funny, "When you get older, you are prone to lack energy, and once you wake up, it is difficult to get sleepy..."


    Lin Feng didn''t believe this and said coquettishly: "This is the filial piety of a student. The teacher can try it..."


    Chu Yao had no choice but to take a few sips.


    But the smile on the corners of the lips can''t be stretched.


    Lin Feng: "Does the teacher have something to worry about?"


    She rarely sees such a teacher, as if she has unresolved emotions condensed on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Even outsiders can tell at a glance that he has something in his heart. Chu Yao did not make excuses to make a perfunctory excuse: "I do have one thing to worry about."


    "Because of the student? Or is it because of the lord?" I didn''t ask intimately if it was because of the two old friends in Yongguguan.


    Chu Yao just smiled and said, "You are not old, but you are still at the age of being able to go out to study alone to gain knowledge. What are you worried about? Not to mention the lord, she didn''t ask others for bad luck, even if the ancestors escaped. Being a teacher is worried about the way of scholars..."


    "Is the teacher''s literati''s way of being a wise man?"


    As he deepened his studies, Lin Feng knew very well the importance of the literati to the literary scholars.


    Chu Yao��s situation is quite special.


    It��s really impossible to make a mistake.


    Chu Yao took a sip of tea, exhaled a sip of turbid air, and whispered his worries: "No, I just feel... it is too burdensome now. The ''dark willows and bright flowers'' are not controlled and cannot be used in desperate situations... What kind of use can it come in on weekdays?"


    Lin Feng said: "It''s okay..."


    She wondered why the teacher suddenly worried about this kind of thing. Didn��t he tell herself before that the perfection of the literati��s way depends very much on luck, and it��s better to go with the flow than to force it? Chu Yao shook his head and stopped Lin Feng from sneering and laughing at himself.


    "I have to think about how to make it perfect." These are still unfamiliar to Lin Feng. She could only be an audience member and listened to her teacher whispering, "Ah... even if the conditions for fulfillment are harsh, I don''t like internal affairs the most..."


    Lin Feng: ����????��


    What does the perfect literati have to do with whether the teacher likes internal affairs? At this time, her eyes fell on the chessboard, and the words black and white were already in a stalemate. Compared to Baizi''s conservatism, Heizi''s offensive was rapid and bold.


    she��


    It seems that I can vaguely understand the teacher''s mood.


    In the words of the lord, the teacher is in a workplace crisis and is eager to improve his work competitiveness... Such thoughts are circling in Lin Feng''s mind. But these words can only be brewed in my heart and dare not say them boldly, so I have to stumble indirectly.


    "Then... the teacher mentioned it to the lord?"


    Chu Yao said, "This won''t work."


    Lin Feng: ������ Chu Yao said: ��Don��t be arrogant by favor.��


    Lin Feng: ������


    Is this word used in this way?


    Before Lin Feng could finish his complaint, he heard the teacher��s advice from his teacher: ��By the way, if you go to Shiwu, if you meet a young man who looks pretty good and can speak well, Ling De, kill him and bring him back with his head.��


    Lin Feng didn��t ask much questions.


    but-


    ��Who is this person?��


    ��I don��t know.��


    "Where does this person live?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "What is this person?"


    Can you let your teacher give me some advice in private?


    "It''s not an important role." Chu Yao said it very much, but the content shocked Lin Feng. "If nothing unexpected happens, he should be the only son of the Queen of the Shiwu Royal Court, the next king of Shiwu. However, Shiwu Royal Court has a special custom. Before becoming an adult, he would travel incognito for a period of time. Only by passing the test can he be qualified to inherit the tribe. Taking this opportunity to kill him."


    Lin Feng wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Teacher...how did you know him?"


    Chu Yao said: "Because I dreamed."


    Lin Feng was shocked: "Dream it?"


    "Just just now, the Way of Cleric was launched again."


    This is also the real reason for Chu Yao''s nightmare. It made him feel upset for a long time, and even playing chess record cannot relieve his boredom.


    "There are two levels of dreams this time. At the first level, this son appeared in the dream and ordered people to throw a few buckets of stinky corpse water into the water. The downstream of the river is the lord leading the army... At the second level, he was rescued by you when he was dying... Immediately afterwards, many of the army had strange rashes..."


    Lin Feng''s face wrinkled: "So, is this person approaching the lord by the student? How about the lord?"


    "I''m sick and look a little weak."


    Lin Feng guessed: "Is there something wrong with food and water?"


    The most afraid of this when leading troops outside.


    There are countless examples in history that cause disagreement in the local environment due to food, drinking and drinking, affecting combat power and even losing their lives.


    Could it be that this boy used himself to poison food?


    Lin Feng asked again: "How did the lord come later?"


    ��I don��t know.��


    He didn''t even see what the boy looked like, and could only see a blurred outline, but his intuition told him that this time it should be far from being "end of the end". Most of the lords are fine, but for some reason, the literati suddenly warned him.


    But since there was a warning, the boy also appeared in his dream, so he could kill him to prevent future troubles.


    With the Queen of Shiwu Wangting without her son, the tribal forces behind her will not continue to support Wang Ting as always, and will even have irreconcilable conflicts with Wang Ting because of uneven interests. Their chaos is also conducive to border peace.


    Lin Feng promised with a serious expression.


    "Please rest assured, the student will cut off the head of this child with his own hands, take it back, and send it to the teacher.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 414 414: Marriage (IV)

    Chapter 414: Marriage (IV)


    Although the teacher did not give too many target characteristics, Lin Feng was enough to lock in the target just because the other party was the only son of the Queen of Shiwu Wangting. The only trouble is when will I meet this person? Where did you meet this person?


    If you miss it, what should you do?


    Then I thought, my lord wanted to collect 30,000 black and green heads. No matter who he is, he would do it when he meets one. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold chill.


    But it flashed away, and was quickly restrained and hidden under the cute and docile face.


    Chu Yao seemed to have not seen her face change, and said with a loving smile: "Didn''t Ling De say that he has something to ask for advice?"


    Lin Feng said: "��Yes, the students are a little nervous."


    Although I have seen small winds and waves in the past two or three years, and I can be considered skillful and straightforward in handling trivial matters of the government affairs of the government in the office, but those are provided with teachers and several gentlemen. Now that she was not sure what difficult scene she was facing, she was a little panicked. She knew what important role she played, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    A little excited and a little panic.


    Various emotions are mixed with thoughts and cannot be resolved.


    After thinking about it, I could only ask Mr. Ru��s father��s teacher Chu Yao to explain the solution, hoping to get a way to calm himself down and increase his confidence from him. Chu Yao naturally did not disappoint her expectations: "It''s normal for human nature."


    "Did the teacher be nervous before?"


    Chu Yao thought for a moment and said, "No."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Chu Yao asked again: "Why are you nervous?"


    Lin Feng bit his lower lip and whispered: "The two armies will face each other and suffer countless casualties... The students are very worried... So, the students want to know how to stop being afraid of this..."


    The visual impact of the imagined picture and the picture seen with your own eyes is not the same level.


    The most cruel and chaotic scene she has seen in her life is probably the night in the woods, where her family and relatives were poisoned by evil people.


    But compared with the wars that often involve thousands, tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands, the two are not the same scale.


    Chu Yao: "When I was at your age, I had already had a pair of hands and couldn''t count my lives."


    "How could it be?"


    "... At that time, Chu State was weak and its territory was only larger than Heyin. Neighbors around coveted this place to produce abundant grain and never stopped all year round. There were often bandits roaming from all over the country invading the common people, and many of them were outrageously cruel. The teacher could not see these, so he killed the bandits with three or five friends. After more times, the lives of the people in his hands would naturally be more."


    He paused.


    "Some of those bandits are pitiful."


    Not every bandit is born with evil spirits and evil deeds, it is like the common people of Heyin. Before their survival was guaranteed, they were vicious and cruel, and all the wicked people were evil.


    When outsiders heard about this place, they frowned.


    But in two years, it seems that everyone has become a simple and kind ordinary person. He Yin has a simple and beautiful reputation.


    In order to protect the common people from invasion, he and his friends killed bandits; bandits were forced to survive in other places, so they relied on this method of plunder to seize survival resources.


    All of them are mediocre people struggling to survive in the world.


    "But they must be killed if they are bandits who do evil."


    "Whether it is the struggle between the powerful or the war between countries, the essence is no different from the "bandit suppression". However, the first two people die and shed more blood. What you and I can do is to let the dead and the bleeding as much as possible, not on our own side! Ling De might as well think about the people he knows. Which of them do you hope will always be buried in the loess? Sleeping in a foreign land forever?"


    Lin Feng said: "I don''t want any one!"


    "What is more terrifying than the ''confrontation between the two armies, countless casualties'' is that the ''numbers'' among the ''numbers'' are on your side. Maybe it''s a small man who meets you, or maybe it''s a general who fights side by side with you, or even a division for his troops! The battlefield is cruel, and you can be nervous and worried in front of the division for his troops, but when you leave this gate, any enemy who stands in front of you should behead you!"


    At the end, Chu Yao had a whim.


    He took off the hanging sword: "Come with me."


    Although Lin Feng didn''t understand, he still followed.


    ������


    The red sun rises eastward, and the sunset is just beginning to dye.


    When Shen Tang saw Lin Feng, he found that the little girl''s face turned slightly blue, with a bit of tired look between her eyebrows and eyes. She had always loved to be clean, but there was a little black scarlet red on the corners of her clothes.


    As if he lost his soul, he looked a little dazed and haggard. "Ling De didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Shen Tang asked casually, but Lin Feng''s reaction was surprisingly great. He turned his head and started to retching on the corner of the wall.


    She looked at Chu Yao who was coming to see him off with confusion. The latter was very stable, as if she didn''t care at all.


    "She is..."


    Chu Yao said, "I''m stimulated."


    ��Stimulated?��


    ��It��s better to slow down.��


    Chu Yao said this, and Shen Tang was no longer worried.


    However, when I left the city, I vaguely heard the soldiers guarding the city whispering a few words in the farewell party��


    The content is not surprising.


    In the second middle of last night, the ten black bandits in the earth pit outside the city were chopped off by some commoner who was so angry that they gritted their teeth, and their heads were thrown into the earth pit several feet away. The nearby land was wet with the gushing blood, and it was muddy when stepped on with one foot. The soldiers guarding the city were afraid that the higher authorities would blame him, so they searched for their heads for a long time.


    Fortunately, it��s not a big deal, as long as the corpse can be collected.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She seemed to have guessed something.


    Gu Chi came over and whispered gossip: "Lord, although strict teachers are good disciples, this is too strict..."


    Chu Yao is a ruthless person.


    Ordinary people take their children to the fields to pick vegetables before dawn, and they take their apprentices to pick their heads to make a living...


    But the effect is also great.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang: "��Is it okay for Ling De to be in a mood?"


    Gu Chi carefully identified: "The four elements are empty now..."


    My mind was blank.


    Chen Tang''s heart turned and said pity: "...It''s because I''m not thinking well, Ling De is not old, and I usually do jobs that officials do, and deal with a lot of civil affairs. How have you ever seen such a **** scene? But this trip to Ten Wu was indispensable. Wuhui was worried that she had not adjusted her mood, so he came up with this bad plan... You know this, I know their master and disciple, and dare there be a fifth person to know..."


    Gu Chi''s face turned green.


    Comment: "Lord, can you be more straightforward in favoritism?"


    He was just gossiping his colleagues and not making small reports. Is his lord so good at facing a great enemy?


    Chen Tang said lightly: "He is older."


    Gu Chi: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    He was sure that his lord did it on purpose. When teasing him, can you stop laughing? So what if Chu Wuhui is "ager", he will still keep taking the medicine jar!


    I didn��t see any favoritism from the lord.


    Jiang Sheng went to pick up Wang Ji first, and met Chen Tang when it was almost noon. Then he saw Gu Chi''s face stretching and asked casually: "Is Wang Chao unhappy?"


    Chen Tang teased: "No, I was jealous."


    Jiang Sheng: "Jealous???"


    The pleasant atmosphere did not last long. After half an hour of leaving, the Wang Ji sent someone over and said she wanted to summon Chen Tang.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 415 415: Blessings (V)

    Chapter 415: Marriage (Five)


    Chen Tang took a sip of water to moisten his lips.


    "Wang Ji wants to see me?"


    Hearing this, he was surprised and exchanged glances with Gu Chi secretly.


    The female Shi Chuanxin nodded, with an indescribable arrogance in her expression, but her posture was very low. Chen Tang looked up at the sky and said, "This, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. It''s not convenient for foreign ministers to have had contact with Wang Ji..."


    It��s not that Chen Tang doesn��t like this Wang Ji��she has never met Wang Ji before, so there is no good impression of him��the reason why he is so cautious is purely because Wang Ji, who is married, occasionally has some "sexy actions".


    Chen Tang didn''t want to cause trouble, so he avoided it.


    The female history said: "Your Highness has been weak since childhood and cannot bear the hardship of a long journey. This time, he married a marriage marriage from Ganzhou to Longwu County. He was frightened along the way. If he was not happy, he would probably not be able to support the land of Shiwu... Your Highness heard that Shen Jun was young and brave and admired him very much, so you would go and talk to her. It would be better if you could make her happier, it would be better..."


    The rest of the words, Female Shi did not say.


    But the threat is obvious.


    You have to go this trip, and you have to go if you don��t. If His Highness Wang Ji is in a state of depression, he will die in the middle of the journey, and everyone will not be able to take it. The female Shi also brought out the words of the accompanying witch doctor, saying bluntly that His Highness Wang Ji was invading the mind and was prone to being sensitive and thoughtful. As a woman, she was already full of yin energy and needed someone with abundant yang energy to accompany her.


    Chen Tang��s young hero is the most suitable one.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng listened expressionlessly.


    Writing is expressionless.


    It��s so funny when I read it.


    Not to mention that this reason is ridiculous and ridiculous, even if it is true, my lord will have to add yin to the yin after he goes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Speaking of this, I have to go see you no matter how reluctant I am. The **** was still long, so she could refuse once, and she could push countless times? Chen Tang was also curious about what medicine and what plan to do in Wang Ji��s gourd.


    Then he said, "Wangchao, please follow me."


    Gu Chi who was watching the fun: ������


    Although Wang Ji wanted to see Chen Tang, she was still outdoors and had a simple condition, but she was given the royal title and had a good score. Until the marriage team found an open space suitable for overnight stays, thousands of people began to rest on the spot, and Chen Tang met Wang Ji''s communication skills and handed them to the main owner layer by layer. According to the rules, you need to hand over the dagger and sword, take off your shoes, and only the silk stockings are left.


    The temporary tent is not simple at all.


    The maid burned incense with her lamp, and a refreshing fragrance drifted from the air. Wang Ji sat upright on her head, her figure looming behind a thin and transparent screen. The various decorations in the house can only be described as "Royalty".


    Chen Tang was calm on the surface, but he had subconsciously converted how much gold and silver these things could be exchanged for.


    Be good-


    Really rich!


    When I think of myself, I once broke the money into four-money flowers in order to save money, I felt even more sad.


    Chen Tang and the other two sat down after saluting.


    Wang Ji spoke, her voice soft and sticky, with an elegant and graceful tone, and she was probably eighty-nine years old. She said, "I heard about Mr. Shen''s name for a long time. When I saw him today, I was indeed a famous young talent..."


    Chen Tang said, "Your Highness praises you, I dare not take it."


    His Highness Wang Ji ordered people to remove the screen.


    The lights in the tent add more charm to the young and beautiful face than usual. Chen Tang glanced at him quickly and overturned his previous guess. Wang Ji is definitely over twenty years old.


    The charm and maturity of every move are not something that a girl can do. The most important thing is��


    This person has a slender waist but a slightly abdomen. Although he was covered with wide sleeves, even if he was not blind, he could tell that he was pregnant! Of course, if we have to argue that this is a small belly caused by the forward pelvic tilt, Chen Tang would only think that is the case.


    She and Gu Chi were both stunned.


    Wang Ji, who is about to have **** with Shiwu, is pregnant? This ironclad fact made Chen Tang suddenly feel that the electric current was passing through his body, his scalp was numb, and thousands of words gathered in his heart into a running grass horse, and various swear words were urgently needed to go to war. At present, one thing she wants to know the most��


    Is this a misfortune that Wang Ji encountered?


    Or did she have a **** with her male spoiled privately?


    No wonder Chen Tang had a second idea, the current chaotic times and the atmosphere was heroic, and women from the gentry and powerful family did not talk about chastity and morality. Young people are restrained in the inner house and disciplined, but older people and family are not restricted. When they are in love, it is not uncommon to have one or two confidants. As long as they do not cause death, they will basically turn a blind eye.


    A typical example is the "Madam" poisonous spider who was sucked by Lu Jueke''s lungs. He had a rich love history before he calmed down.


    The pond is full of all kinds of mermaids she likes.


    This person is like this, and Wang Ji is no exception.


    As far as Chen Tang knows, Wang Ji was a little concubine in the inner court of a minister before being enthroned. Xiao Zhuoming, who was not favored, was basically not restricted or cared about her family. It is normal for her to find a suitable partner in the future.


    but-


    Why did human life happen?


    Wang Ji asked: "Are Shen Jun very surprised?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    No, she was not surprised that Wang Ji had a secret baby. She was surprised that Wang Ji was pregnant, and the Ten Black Messenger who was accompanying him did not react at all.


    This trip sounds nice to say, Wang Ji��s marriage, but it��s bad to say, all the marriage configurations, including Wang Ji, are gifts for Shiwu, which are exquisite, gorgeous and precious. But as long as it is a gift, it can be disposed of at any time. No matter how you look at this matter, it is still reasonable. If it is a big deal, you will probably get a large amount of "mental loss". Unless��the child has a problem.


    Or, there is a problem with the child''s fatherhood.


    Only the Shiwu Envoy would turn a blind eye.


    Could it be��


    Is it one of the messengers?


    Impossible?


    Wang Ji seemed to be renowned as the queen''s son.


    Although according to Shiwu''s custom, there can theoretically be four wives who are "protected by Ming media" and "on equal level", the other three wives must be respected by the highest blood of their clan. The Queen''s son has already married a wife, and she is also the niece of the Queen''s family with noble blood. Wang Ji could only surrender to others in the past.


    As a "little wife" like a political mascot, Wang Ji actually doesn''t have much weight, but she doesn''t have much weight anymore, so it''s not something that those messengers can move, right?


    All kinds of "outrageous" guesses were hovering in Shen Tang''s mind.


    Wang Ji stroked her slightly raised belly, and a sneer appeared on her delicate face: "What are Shen Jun thinking?"


    Shen Tang said: "I was thinking about how to make Your Highness Wang Ji look so that she can relieve her depression and open her mind."


    Wang Ji seemed to be surprised for a moment.


    Then he asked, "Does Mr. Shen have a wonderful plan?"


    Shen Tang is serious.


    "Your Highness is worried about his figure?"


    Wang Ji thought she was a tactful statement and was playing a maneuver with her, so she nodded with sorrow on her eyebrows.


    "yes."


    Shen Tang smiled innocently and comforted her.


    "Don''t panic, Your Highness, I have heard of this kind of problem in the mouth of a respected doctor in the next rule. This is the ''pelvic tilt forward''. The correction method is simple. As long as you practice it every day, you can make the pelvic bone correct and make your body as thin as before!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Fortunately, he has many years of hard work, otherwise he would have failed!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 416 416: Marriage (Sixth)

    Chapter 416: Marriage (Sixth)


    "This Wang Ji has a bad temper..."


    Chen Tang complained to Gu Chi like this.


    Not long ago, these two people were "polite" out of the camp by the female Shi next to Wang Ji. The latter''s face was as bad as if Chen Tang had owed her one or more million gold and had not paid it back. His eyes were full of evil spirits, and he could even cope with Rong Mama.


    Gu Chi was too lazy to complain about his lord��s ��exquisite�� answer just now! Through the teachings of scholars, he basically understood Wang Ji''s original intention. But as soon as his lord spoke, he angered Wang Ji so much that he didn''t care about cultivating and storing people-


    It is also an extraordinary skill.


    He asked casually: "Who is Mama Rong?"


    Chen Tang replied seriously, "Mama Rong, she is a female history with a chicken skin and a crane hair and proficient in acupuncture. When she heard the women in the inner court heard her name, they were all afraid of her."


    Gu Chi didn''t want to know where his lord knew this kind of gossip. He restrained the relaxed joking expression on his face, and was sure that there was no one following behind him, and smiled and said, "Lord, this Wang Ji will not give up and win over you easily."


    "Will win over?"


    Chen Tang frowned and recalled the scene of meeting Wang Ji.


    The latter''s sneer on the corner of his thick lips was very impressive.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn��t seem like you are trying to win over yourself.


    But that''s true.


    Chen Tang skipped this paragraph: "What''s wrong with the fetus in Wang Ji''s belly? Look at the size of her belly. If she didn''t deliberately bind her abdomen, she would have calculated the time, and she should have been in Ganzhou."


    That is, the marriage team was there before departure.


    Who is so bold to hang out with Wang Ji, who is about to marry? Or is Wang Ji a child who was forced to have?


    Gu Chi''s answer solved the mystery.


    Chen Tang was also stunned.


    Gu Chi said: "It was her lover with her."


    These information are obtained simply, and are analyzed from the voices of Wang Ji, the female history and the dowry maid.


    "Wang Ji''s lover? Who?"


    Gu Chi said: "It should be the precious son of a high-ranking official family? The two met by Hua Chao on a walk."


    Because Wang Ji gave birth to a son, her family has a humble status and is not loved by her biological father. Her mistress only treats her with face. In order to make a future for his marriage rather than marrying an old man who lost his wife as a renewal, he secretly found a son of an official with some reputation. Although he is a concubine''s son, he is the only son of an official, with a wealthy family and a simple population.


    As long as you hold this person''s heart and come to propose marriage in the future, you can become the other party''s personal partner when the time is right.


    As for how you live in the future, it depends on your ability.


    Wang Ji��s abacus is pretty good.


    But what is the best thing for man to do?


    Before her, there was actually a prince, who was also a concubine of the minister''s family, but she was only half a dozen years old. Shiwu sent a hostage to pick up the bride with a "betrothal gift" of 100,000 elite soldiers. Because the wedding preparation time was long, Zheng Qiao first accepted the "betrothal gifts" of 100,000 elite soldiers, and dispersed the elite soldiers to the front line to fight with the king''s soldiers, while hanging the "proton" and Shiwu.


    It took more than half a year to get married, but Wang Ji died of illness on the third day of marriage.


    The news came back to Shiwu, how could they do it?


    People are willing to "stupid" with 100,000 elites as "betrothal gifts", and they are planning to unite 100,000 elites and fight back against Zheng Qiao at any time. But who knew that Zheng Qiao, the LYB, would rather sacrifice the tacit understanding of 100,000 elites to fight, break up them all without hiding the ten-miao side, and distribute them everywhere, interspersed with the troops of Zheng Qiao''s headquarters.


    These elites can fight, but cannot connect with each other and cannot be connected. Isn��t this meat bun hitting a dog? There will be no return when you go?


    On Zheng Qiao��s territory, there is no storm.


    Therefore, the ten thousand secretly condoned the horse bandits repeatedly invaded Longwu County, which also brought great pressure to Yongguguan''s defense in order to put pressure on Zheng Qiao on the border issue. Their horse bandits can slaughter the Longwu County Captain this time, behead the Longwu County Magistrate and suspend the city gate. Next time, they can gather more troops and fight further. Let''s see how Zheng Qiao defends!


    Zheng Qiao really didn''t dare to further anger Shiwu. He turned a blind eye to the Longwu County issue. Seeing this, Shiwu proposed to marry again, but this time he proposed to the son of the queen who already had a wife.


    King Geng Ji can only be a "little wife" when he goes to Shiwu.


    This is a very humiliating request.


    But Zheng Qiao still agreed.


    It was still the old routine, and I casually ordered a concubine from the minister''s family to be Wang Ji. But considering that the road is bumpy, weak and prone to death, I specially found an older one. Finally, the current Wang Ji was selected.


    When he received the order, Wang Ji was already pregnant.


    She made an appointment with her lover to propose marriage.


    Who knew that the man heard the news that he was sick at home and got married quickly within half a month. Wang Ji had no way to ask for help, and she was stared at herself, so she had no chance to drop the child.


    I was filled with sorrow until the messenger of Shiwu discovered the clues.


    Chen Tang was curious: "Didn''t the Shiwu Messenger get angry?"


    Shiwu side sent a lot of heavyweights this time, the leader is also the queen''s brother, the uncle who is the groom''s uncle this time. Wang Ji blatantly wanted to cuckold her nephew, but she was indifferent?


    Gu Chi''s expression was strange for a moment.


    "I got angry, but-"


    But this Wang Ji is capable.


    What ability?


    Gu Chi leaned closer and whispered: "Wang Ji said that her lover was Zheng Qiao, and the child in her belly was Zheng Qiao''s only bloodline. She said it with confidence, and the messenger of the Ten Blacks was probably convinced."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wang Ji is awesome.


    Zheng Qiao is not unfair to wear this cuckold.


    "The messenger of Shiwu is not a fool, why did he believe it?" Chen Tang''s nerve called gossip in his mind was ready to move, and his almond eyes were shiny. "Even if Shiwu wants to use the child in Wang Ji''s belly to make a fuss, if there is no absolute evidence, the world wouldn''t believe it, right?"


    The evidence is also important when framed.


    You can��t register your child if you touch your lips.


    Gu Chi frowned: "I haven''t found out this."


    After all, if you don��t deliberately guide, most people��s voices will be messy. If Gu Chi knows this information, it will be a blessing for those dowry maids to be with them, and bored complaining in their hearts. The information is messy, but relatively complete.


    If you want to know the inside story, you have to collect it again.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Why did Wang Ji win over me...Is it because she wanted to use me to endorse her identity as a child in her womb?"


    Even the Yonggu Pass General mistakenly believed that Chen Tang was Zheng Qiao''s lackey, and even escorts and Prince Ji were specially handed over to her to do the job. In the eyes of outsiders, isn''t she just a confidant?


    In the eyes of the Shiwu Envoy, Chen Tang had close contacts with Wang Ji or showed importance, and there was a reasonable explanation.


    Gu Chi nodded: "This is just one of them."


    Chen Tang: ����What is the second level?��


    Gu Chi''s expression turned into teasing, with a terrifying look on his face, and said, "My lord is young and talented, and looks like Pan An. The only disadvantage is that he is younger, but as a literary scholar, he has a stature close to adulthood at the age of fourteen... Wang Ji, pleased him. If you can accept you as a subordinate, your life will be safe along the way."


    Chen Tang: ������


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 417 417: Marriage (Seventh)

    Chapter 417: Marriage (Seventh)


    "Subordinate?"


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pointed at himself.


    Gu Chi held back his laughter and nodded with a heavy expression.


    Chen Tang''s lips twitched for a while, almost speechless: "No, let alone whether I have this tool for committing crimes, even if there is one, why does Your Highness Wang Ji think that this move can be successful? Isn''t this too confident in his own charm?"


    She didn''t dare to be so narcissistic.


    The key is still a pregnant woman!


    Gu Chi said quietly: "How can anyone know that no one likes this? Cardamom girl is good, but she is too young. It is rumored that young people prefer mature and charming beautiful women."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a while before muttering: "...I really didn''t expect you to be like Gu Wangchao. In reality, you are single, but theories are all in one set, and they are quite fun!"


    There are so many tricks and very perverted!


    Gu Chi: ������


    Compared with the lord''s indescribable thoughts at this time, these dirty jokes in his folklore scripts are nothing but a big deal, right? In the words of the lord, take Pisco cloth and rinse it in the lord''s mind, dry it and fix the color and it can be sold.


    When it comes to tricks, no one can say anything about anyone.


    The two of them fought back to the temporary camp.


    Under the command of Jiang Sheng and Xian Yu Jian, the more than 2,000 people brought by Chen Tang were always in order. The camp tent was set up, the bonfire was lit, and the curling smoke added some human fireworks to the lonely wilderness. Because of their current identities, Bai Su and Xu Quan were unable to carry out the task of leading troops to patrol the safety of the camp. When they were free, they sat by the campfire and barbecue and chatted.


    Seeing Chen Tang and the others back, they stood up to greet them.


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop them from speaking, and his eyes signaled: "You can go to the tent first and then speak, it''s hard to say anything."


    Seeing that Lin Feng was not here again, he asked.


    Bai Su said: "When I was setting up camp just now, Ling De and Mr. Jiang asked for fifty people and said it was a night patrol."


    When she said this, she had unconcealed envy in her eyes, because Lin Feng is currently operating in the military camp as a young scholar, and does not need to avoid Shiwu''s eyes and ears, and his actions are more convenient than Bai Su and Xu Quan.


    Chen Tang sat down, took a sip of herbal tea to reduce the fire, and was very surprised when he heard this: "Night patrol?"


    Bai Su: "Maybe I want to share my worries and relieve my hard work for the lord."


    With Lin Feng''s position, he doesn''t have to do these things at all, but now he is short of staff and Lin Feng is a newcomer, so it''s okay to accumulate experience and courage by taking people to patrol at night.


    For these considerations, Jiang Sheng directly agreed.


    Chen Tang didn''t think too much when he heard this.


    Turn the topic to Wang Ji.


    But it was just a note. After all, Wang Ji''s little thoughts are not important to the entire situation. In Shen Tang''s opinion, she is just a pitiful person who survives in a crack. As long as you don��t hinder yourself, Chen Tang doesn��t need to break up with the other party.


    at the same time.


    Lin Feng has led his men to patrol twice.


    Soldier: "There is no abnormality in the northwest direction."


    "There is no abnormality in the east."


    Lin Feng asked them to pay special attention to the strange boys and caught them whenever they found out, but there was no other living thing in the nearby wilderness except them and the hares that occasionally appeared.


    Lin Feng was not surprised when he heard the reply.


    But after going back, I met Mr. Gu.


    Seeing her bringing people back, Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s not out of seclusion yet, so the person Ling De squatting will not show up."


    Lin Feng would know if Gu Chi was not surprised.


    She said coldly: "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years."


    No one knows when that person will appear, but in order to ensure that he is strangled as soon as possible, it is natural that there is no need to lose.


    Lin Feng doesn��t want to miss this node. If the other party is rescued by others and sneaks into the camp without knowing it, I don��t know how much disaster it will cause! Gu Chi looked at the young man with a firm look under the moonlight and chuckled, "Well, you have the style of your teacher."


    "Sir, praise it."


    The night was peaceful.


    It was dawn and the marriage army continued to set off.


    Perhaps because of taking care of Wang Ji''s special body, the envoy of Shiwu did not urge the army to advance at a speed, and he traveled another day before he arrived at Yonggu Pass. When I met the Lord General of Yonggu Pass and the Lord Yu again, Chen Tang and they were like strangers. Not to mention verbal communication, they didn''t even have any extra eyes. The atmosphere of Yonggu Pass is also more serious than last time, and the soldiers are full of murderous auras.


    The Shiwu Envoy was not surprised at all.


    After all, in the tragedy in Longwu County, several people in the Shiwu Envoy Group also participated in the decision-making - such as the Queen''s brother, an important official of the Shiwu Court, Su Shiyilu.


    He and General Chu are also old enemies on the battlefield.


    As soon as he saw this guy, his face turned pale.


    Su Shiyilu was a burly and rough-looking man with a big beard. His natural curly hair was tied into several thick braids on the top of his head and behind his head. He was wearing gorgeous clothes with his unique style, wearing gold and silver, and the strong bandit spirit came to his face.


    "Hahahaha, long time no see, General Chu''s body is still strong? Is the broken arm last time ready?"


    As soon as they met, Su Shiyilu came forward hospitably, wanting to give General Chu a bear hug. Relying on the other party''s ability to move at this time, he patted his shoulder excitedly. Who would have seen that enthusiastic attitude, wouldn''t he misunderstand that they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time?


    General Chu shook him away with a dark face with his wits.


    ��I��m very good!��


    Su Shiyilu was prepared for a long time and also defended with martial arts. He took a small step back and felt relaxed and comfortable.


    He said shamelessly: "Haha, it''s good that your body will be cured. I''m not afraid that the general will suffer from some root cause, and it will not be cured in the future. After all, there is nothing to do in this broken place in Yonggu Pass. Hey, by the way, I heard that the general has not had a good life recently?"


    General Chu sneered: "It''s not a problem for you to cry and make you feel compassionate."


    The accompanying soldiers also showed a cold murderous intent to Su Shiyilu, but the latter didn''t care at all. He has dealt with these pedantic and defeated generals many times, and is well aware of these people''s bad tempers and some ridiculous persistence.


    Su Shiyilu sighed with a pity: "Oh, I originally wanted to ask the general, if the general is not happy here, you can join the king. The king has long heard of the general''s reputation and admired him for a long time, but it''s a pity that he can''t see the general with his own eyes."


    General Chu mocked: "There will be a chance in the future."


    He would fight to the territory of Shiwu with a knife.


    King Shiwu can meet you several times!


    Su Shiyilu also twisted her beard and nodded repeatedly, responding: "Yes, sooner or later there will be such a day."


    But next time I come, I will not come to borrow the pass, but I will occupy this pass with a legitimate reputation...


    He narrowed his eyes and glanced at the border barrier hidden between the mountains and mists, and spat in his heart disdain!


    Such a fragile barrier...


    Also want to stop the thousands of warriors?


    After two words of "greetings" between the two sides, Yu Zhuan checked everyone''s identities and was sure there was no problem, so he ordered people to open and close the door. At the same time, he ordered the army to line up and send everyone out of seclusion, and did not dare to relax his vigilance during the whole process. Seeing this, the Shiwu delegation, led by Su Shiyilu, laughed even more and more, and was happy to see the opponent as if he was facing a great enemy.


    At this moment, except for the howling sound of the biting cold wind and the sound of flags, the air was left with the sound of horse hooves.


    Shen Tang rode out of seclusion on the beautiful mule.


    Passing by Yu Zhubu and others.


    Yu Zhuan Chu: "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune!"


    General Chu even made a gesture of three.


    Shen Tang smiled and replied: "It''s easy to say!"


    ��|��`)


    ����I was glad at first that I didn��t feel uncomfortable. In the past two days, I found that I couldn��t even smell a simple air freshener, and I felt nauseous when I smelled it��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 418 418: Marriage (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 418: Marriage (8) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    After leaving Yonggu Pass, the scenery along the road was deserted.


    There is no one in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Chen Tang rode a motorcycle and blew the cold wind for two days, and accidentally got sick. He was slightly low in heat and had a lot of drinking water. He almost held the kettle and kept holding it. The military doctor is a disciple carefully taught by Dr. Dong. Although he does not have much practical experience, he has abundant theoretical knowledge and some small problems with headaches and fever are no problem. Chen Tang took two doses of medicine, but was still depressed.


    The eyebrows drooped and the almond eyes were slightly red.


    He looked harmless and innocent as he held the kettle.


    Gu Chi: "How does your lord feel today?"


    Chen Tang muttered hoarsely and powerlessly: "It''s better than yesterday, but I''m still uncomfortable. I''m so lazy that I don''t want to move. I woke up in the morning and had a nosebleed... Everyone is not yet unacceptable. I fell ill as soon as I came out of seclusion..."


    The throat is still slightly swollen.


    The military doctor gave her a prescription for clearing heat and relieving the exterior, and the taste was not discussed. The front tone was slightly sweet, and it was bitter and astringent after entering the mouth. It frantically blew her taste buds, causing her to subconsciously roll her throat when she saw the dark brown liquid.


    This is inevitable for "business trips" if you are not accustomed to the environment.


    But what is embarrassing is that there are thousands of people in the marriage team, and few people are discomfort. Even if there are some, they are still the lowest-level soldiers. Most of them are because of their poor background, their food nutrition cannot keep up with them, and their resistance is low, while Chen Tang is the most special.


    It feels embarrassing when this matter is spread.


    "When you have a red nose when you get up in the morning for no reason?" Gu Chi became nervous and asked hurriedly, "Lord, can you come and have a medical officer come and have a look?"


    "Look, the medical officer took the pulse and said it was caused by the hot environment outside the pass... I was so strong that I could kill several cows."


    Chen Tang felt his mouth dry and he drank a few times, and even though the water bottle was turned upside down, he couldn''t flow a few drops of water.


    Fortunately, the little Angel Lin Feng was caring and solved her predicament and brought a large water bag filled with boiling and half-warm cool white blossoms. Chen Tang said, "Just leave these small things to others, let De stay in the carriage and get less breath."


    Lin Feng said: "It''s nothing small to do with the lord!"


    Ever since she heard the dream from Teacher Chu Yao that the enemy would use dirty corpse water to pollute the water source, Lin Feng has been particularly concerned about the water use at the entrance of Chen Tang. No matter whether it is the water at the entrance or the water used externally, it must be completely boiled and sealed under her nose. Unfamiliar faces are not allowed to approach!


    Chen Tang was drinking while sighing that the little girl felt sorry for her.


    Gu Chi became more and more confused as he looked at it.


    My lord has been out of seclusion and can handle seven or eight large-capacity water capsules a day, but he has never seen one stroke.


    Where did you drink all the water?


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention to Gu Chi''s thoughts. She just felt that the water saved her life. After two days, the symptoms greatly relieved and she became energetic. The marriage team has been out of seclusion for five days, and only met two small-scale tribes during this period. They replenished supplies twice and continued to go on their way. Chen Tang asked Jiang Sheng to record the route from the time he left the customs and not let those two small tribes go.


    After all, she still has a 30,000-yuan head count.


    "The lonely smoke in the desert is straight, and the sun sets in the long river..."


    On the fifth day, looking at the orange sunset that was about to fall to the horizon, Chen Tang''s literary youth possessed him, but Gu Chi complained that "This place is not a desert." She was about to get angry when the female history beside His Highness Wang Ji appeared.


    Chen Tang can only give up for the time being.


    Question: "But what instructions does Your Highness Wang Ji have?"


    "Your Highness wants to ask Mr. Shen for advice on the ''pelvic bone''."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is this considered shooting herself in the foot?


    Wang Ji was summoned, no matter what the matter was, Chen Tang could not easily turn it over, so he could only meet Wang Ji for a while. But this time, Wang Ji saw her alone, and Gu Chi, as a subordinate, could only wait outside the tent.


    After entering the account, Chen Tang discovered that there were only her, Wang Ji and the majestic middle-aged female history in the account.


    Wang Ji is a little more warm this time than last time.


    "I heard that Mr. Shen was ill two days ago. It is logical that he should send someone to express his condolences, but he had to avoid this evil in his stomach. Please forgive me and do not let me get rid of it." Mr. Shen said, "I dare not take it."


    "Previously, Mr. Shen said a good prescription can improve the ''pelvic tilt forward''. I have been thinking about it. This is indeed a good prescription. Please don''t be stingy and give it to you." Wang Ji approached with a fragrant style and sat next to Shen Tang. Regardless of Chen Tang''s tense body stiffness and hairs rising up, she gently grabbed her hand and slid her smooth and fair cheeks, and breathed like orchids in her mouth, almost pressing against Shen Tang''s ears and murmured, "If you agree, Mr. Shen has something to ask, I will respond..."


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    Gu Chi, who was blocked from the tent, raised his hand to cover his ears, but this move was useless. His sharp scream made him feel so loud that he was heartbroken. Isn��t it just that someone has grabbed his hand and put it on his face?


    Are you guilty of such a "lose appearance"?


    Gu Chi is gloating.


    Chen Tang had to heal himself slowly for these few seconds.


    In view of Wang Ji as a pregnant woman, Chen Tang did not dare to move, so he had to smile and pull his hand back, saying, "Your Highness Wang Ji, you are polite. This is the duty of a minister, and you dare not ask for benefits. Your Highness is a daughter-in-law, please take care of him."


    Wang Ji''s face smirked instantly.


    He said calmly: "Is Mr. Shen disliked me?"


    "I have never had such an idea, but His Highness is not as good as usual, especially in the first few months. We should take good care of our marriage. The journey of marriage is long and we don''t know what we see on the road, so we need to be more cautious."


    Chen Tang said neither humble nor arrogantly, and Wang Ji couldn''t make any mistakes. She knew that Chen Tang was different from Shiwu''s group of people. She could frame Zheng Qiao. She said that the blood in her abdomen was the son of Zheng Qiao, which aroused the greed of Shiwu''s group of people, but the young county magistrate in front of her could not grasp the weakness. Today, Japan wanted to test it, but she didn''t expect that the latter''s reaction was so big that it made her feel difficult.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the camp was extremely quiet.


    Until a noise broke the atmosphere outside the tent.


    Listen carefully, there is Gu Chi.


    Chen Tang didn''t care about Wang Ji, so he got up and went out to check it out, scolding in a deep voice: "Why is there noisy outside Wang Ji''s tent?"


    Gu Chi said anxiously: "Master, something happened!"


    Chen Tang then found that there was a soldier next to Gu Chi, who was obviously coming to report the news. Her heart sank and asked, "What happened? Is there a foreign enemy attacking?"


    "No, please go and preside over the presidency."


    Chen Tang didn''t care about Wang Ji''s side and took Gu Chi and the soldiers to send the letter back. He knew about what was going on on the way, and he sneered in anger: "Okay - something that is not eye-catching!"


    After saying that, the bow and arrow in his hand had appeared.


    Wang Ji''s camp was not far from Chen Tang''s camp, and he arrived at the site of the incident in a short while.


    Hehe, it''s quite lively.


    Two groups of people were tense.


    Chen Tang didn''t think about it, and he pulled apart the bow string, the dragon scales on his bow body lit up, and a silver arrow quickly formed on her fingertips, slashing silver streaming light in the air, rubbing against one of the people''s cheeks. The wave of air caused by the arrow left a red mark on it.


    She was driving a motorcycle.


    Before the people arrived, the national treasures had arrived.


    "A group of old **** are coming to eat the mat!"


    ��_(:3����)_


    Today is the 29th, and I am quite guilty of asking for monthly tickets for the latest updates, but-


    ����It''s still shameless to come out and ask for monthly tickets


    ����The ball is here


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 419 419: Marriage (Nine) [Please vote]

    Chapter 419: Marriage (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The essence of national quintessence lies in the fact that people speak to relieve themselves and the people who listen to them are angry. However, the national treasures like "Little Blank" are mixed with some imported products, and the indigenous people of this world cannot understand it, let alone the ten-miao people who are relatively backward in all aspects.


    As for "eating mats" and other words...


    Combined with Chen Tang''s fierce evil aura and the murderous arrow just now, he could barely understand five points.


    The man Shiwu, who had just walked the edge of death, covered his face with anger, scolded in an elegant voice with a crappy accent: "Who is it! Who shot the arrow! Are you looking for death?"


    After so much time, the motorcycle came over.


    The emergency brake did not step on the man.


    Chen Tang on the mule''s back had a cold face, and the bow and arrow in his hand had been put away, replaced by the simple and slender sword of the mother. Jianfeng directly pressed the man''s eyebrows and said condescendingly: "Little slut, you are the one who is looking for death!"


    Although the man was arrogant, he restrained his arrogance after seeing the appearance of the person coming. Of course, the most important reason was that Chen Tang''s soldiers were surrounded by fierce eyes, which made people''s bones feel cold.


    He barely calmed down.


    Seeing that he shut up, Chen Tang turned his gaze away coldly and swept past several other people surrounded and uniformed. Judging from the outfit, these people were all personal soldiers of the Ten Wu Envoys team, with a total of ten people. She mocked, "I have always advocated the four words "fairness and justice". I will not easily use violence to make them surrender. Let me tell you what happened here, so lively?"


    He said this, but everyone could feel the shaking cold murderous intent in his eyes.


    Bai Su went out "timidly", bit her lip, and said slightly red, "Reported to Mr. Shen, I was staying well in the tent. Suddenly, a sister said that she saw a few sneaky shadows sneaking into the big guy''s tent, and wanted to do something beastly, so she fought back and shouted for help. At first, she thought it was a horse bandit and a thief, and was about to kill him on the spot, but they were..."


    The scene was a bit chaotic.


    Everyone took the opportunity to beat him up.


    These ten-year-old soldiers were beaten to the point of being blue and swollen. Those who were slightly better were also messy.


    It��s a pity that they didn��t beat the person to death before they shouted out their identities, but instead caused the people from the Shiwu Mission, and the two sides were in a stalemate.


    Xu Quan also imitated Bai Su and raised his sleeve to wipe away tears that did not exist: "Shen Junmingjian, if it weren''t for the rescue, I''m afraid we would have been poisoned by animals. Who knew that these people would not repent and said..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Quan was already moaning and "she couldn''t cry", his head lowered, and he pressed against Bai Su''s shoulders and turned his back to everyone, fearing that someone would see his raised lips.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If Xu Wenzhu saw her cousin''s style, I wonder if she would fight her with a knife.


    "Is this true?"


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at the Shiwu soldiers, as well as the Shiwu messenger who came over to take people away after hearing the news. Although this envoy of the Ten Wu was not a powerful figure like Su Shiyilu, he was also a nobleman. This time he came here to follow the gilding. He was arrogant and blessed in the Shiwu realm, and saw with his own eyes the chaos in the Geng Kingdom''s court and the flattery of the power of the Shiwu, and his confidence was overwhelming.


    Chen Tang in front of him is just a small county magistrate...


    Dare not to give yourself face?


    He was fearless and sneered and said arrogantly: "So what if it is true? I''m waiting for a few brothers to come over to have fun and enjoy the fun. What''s wrong with me? Just Jung Chen, see the situation clearly and put down your sword if you don''t want to die!"


    Their personal soldiers are different from the so-called troops.


    The tribe is a private armed force, mostly for slaves who sell themselves or common people with low status, but their personal soldiers are young juniors who are inseparable from their respective tribes.


    Anyone who finds out is of noble origin!


    It is definitely not comparable to these lowly people in front of you.


    Chen Tang didn''t do as he did, just asked again.


    "What else do you have to quibble?"


    The man was so angry that he was about to raise his finger and point at Chen Tang and scolded: "The smelly thing doesn''t understand people''s words..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a trace of snow white in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a blood gushing splashed his face, and the head of the soldier who was pressed against Chen Tang''s eyebrows was rushed up by the blood gushes, and then he landed on the ground again. His face was covered in blood, and he still stared at an incredible pair of eyes.


    Before the reaction was realized, the head fell to the ground!


    Chen Tang pulled a sword flower.


    He said in a low voice: "The others have also been killed."


    The soldiers were ready to beat their hands and heard the order and answered "Yi" loudly, followed by a quick and easy way. They had not even come back to their senses from the shock of Chen Tang''s courage to kill people directly, and the King of Hell was already murmuring in his ears for his life!


    As the second and third screams rang out one after another, the Ten-Black Messenger was so angry that he trembled all over. After the voice was raised, it became a little more sharp, but the words were a series of rapid and angry strange words.


    Where can Chen Tang understand?


    If you don��t understand, just pretend that you didn��t hear it.


    He winked at Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng.


    One is imprisoned, the other is silent.


    The Shiwu Messenger''s hands were tightly bound by ropes condensed by literary energy. His mouth widened but could not make any sound. He was angry and anxious, and his whole face turned red. However, he was imprisoned on the spot and couldn''t even move his feet for a moment. He could only watch several personal soldiers being chopped and killed. Among them, there was a quick reaction and wanted to escape, but after running two steps, they were tripped by the accidentally stretched out foot.


    He turned over with fear, and several big knives fell to the front, as dense and rapid as chopping dumpling fillings.


    Seeing that several personal soldiers who came to "steal jade and fragrance" died completely, Chen Tang felt relieved and was in a happy mood. Under the angry eyes of the other party, he spoke leisurely.


    "Our duty is to **** Wang Ji to the Shiwu Wang Court to get married. These "maids" are all dowry, representing Wang Ji''s face! Even if they have to be rewarded, they should be decided by the eldest prince and Wang Ji and his wife after the marriage! You, such a barbarian, are vulgar and ignorant, do not know ethics, do not know ethics, and dare to covet them, and they are covet Wang Ji and despise the royal family. In order to defend the face of Geng Kingdom and the diplomatic relations between the two countries, such a traitor who is ulterior motives and intends to distract the friendship between the two countries-"


    "Do you deserve to kill! You deserve to kill!"


    "Come first, and ask someone to send the messenger back safely. If you ask, tell me what I just said truthfully."


    Jiang Sheng bowed and said, "Ve."


    "Puff!" The messenger suddenly spitted out a mouthful of blood, the corners of his mouth were broken and scarlet, and he turned angrily. He even used brute force to break the ban and make his voice hoarse and rough, "I believe it or not, I will lead my troops to flatten you!"


    Chen Tang took out a veil, wiped the blood on his sword slowly, and retorted: "I just follow the law, and everyone is doing this. I reminded me before leaving the customs, don''t have any bad ideas! Haha, I don''t believe that evil will hit the wall, but I will knock my brain off. I blame me on the other hand? Do you really think that the national strength of Geng Kingdom is declining, and I''m afraid of you being terrible?"


    The last sentence is loud and righteous.


    The messenger was shocked by her fierce momentum, and at this moment he felt a little timid, but it soon disappeared, replaced by anger that was like a turbulent sea, and his chest was fluctuating.


    Qi Li: ��Okay! You wait!��


    Chen Tang snorted coldly and raised his hand to send him back.


    Tell others what to do.


    Looking at the other party''s angry back, Jiang Sheng frowned slightly: "Lord, this matter..."


    "Do you think I''m too reckless?"


    "Not that, it''s just a few of their personal soldiers. The reason is legitimate and okay. But... this person is not good to just put him back." If he was handed over to him, he could do some tricks on this person and reduce future troubles.


    Chen Tang said, "Sooner or later."


    If you don��t kill now, you will turn your back and kill it.


    What we should worry about now is Su Shiyilu''s attitude, but considering the current situation, the latter will not turn against each other now. At least they have to arrive at the Shiwu Wangting, or wait for Chen Tang to return to Yonggu Pass, and then follow the rules to attack the city and kill her and throw her into hang.


    Speaking of Su Shiyilu...


    Jiang Sheng said: "��This person has great luck."


    How to judge whether the enemy is valuable?


    Just look at the other person��s luck.


    If you have the chance, kill this person first.


    "Um."


    Chen Tang heard Jiang Sheng��s unspoken voice, nodded, and sent someone to report to Wang Ji, saying that he could not get over the matter.


    That night, except for Chen Tang, everyone else couldn''t sleep well, especially Su Shiyilu, the leader of the Shiwu Mission. The old boy was about to hug his concubine and start a happy night when he was about to start a start, he was scared back by the howling of ghosts outside the tent.


    He was completely out of interest, and he grabbed his clothes and put them on his body in anger, cursing, "Who is crying outside!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Babys, it��s the 31st. If you don��t vote for the monthly ticket, it will expire.


    ����(`)Competition


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 420 420: Marriage (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 420: Marriage (10) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Su Shiyilu was holding a stomach full of fire.


    At this time, I saw a familiar face coming in crying, which made him frown and feel very upset.


    He asked with anger, "What happened?"


    ����You must make the decision for me!��


    If it weren''t for Su Shiyilu''s face being too horrible, he would have wanted to come forward and hug his thigh and cry.


    He accused Chen Tang and others of being arrogant and unreasonable, and harmed their ten personal soldiers without any explanation!


    Among these ten people, one or two of them are from the same tribe as Su Shiyilu, who are not relatives, but they are also related to the ancestral tracing. Chen Tang didn��t give him any face and killed a few people. Isn��t this a slap in the face?


    Su Shiyilu''s face became heavier and heavier as he heard the sound of his reel. The air around him could not bear the power of his overflowing, and became thin and cramped. The candlelight in the tent swayed, and the crying messenger gradually lowered his sob and stood up with tears.


    "All kill?" Su Shiyilu said with murderous intent.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Are you dead? Wouldn''t you stop it?"


    The rebuked messenger was wronged and was already dissatisfied. He and Su Shiyilu were both ministers of the Ten Wu court, but the latter ignored his face and scolded him like a grandson, but he did not dare to express his slightest.


    He had to say aggrievedly: "I''ve stopped it, but the Chen surnamed is too bullying and killing them. He is so arrogant and domineering, isn''t it because he despises us as barbarians! This son doesn''t take Wang Ting seriously at all."


    He knew that Su Shiyilu had a weakness.


    This man claimed to be a Confucian general who was willing to be civil and military. He could fight and dismount and govern the country. He hated others the most, especially those in the Central Plains of the mainland, slandered and despised him as a "barbarian".


    After stepping on this thunder, let alone a Chen Tang, even the princes under the knees of the Ten Black King will be beaten by him.


    He deliberately blurred the point of the matter, but Su Shiyilu could not be used as a gun in just a few words.


    Asked, "Why did the surname Chen kill someone?"


    ��This is because����


    "explain!"


    Faced with Su Shiyilu''s anger, he could only explain it truthfully. Of course, it is definitely not the personal soldiers who are wrong. They just went to Shunkuai reasonably and legally. The one thousand women were originally dedicated to Shiwu, and the right to dispose of them.


    Su Shiyilu frowned when she heard this.


    "because of this?"


    The surname Chen killed someone because of a few tribute girls?


    ��Just because of this����


    Su Shiyilu sent someone to inquire. After learning about Chen Tang''s retelling, his anger gradually subsided.


    The atmosphere in the tent fell into a certain stagnation with the silence, and the messenger of the Shiwu who came to complain was waiting anxiously.


    It��s good or bad, give me a correct statement!


    Unexpectedly, the expected anger did not happen.


    Su Shiyilu said calmly, "Let''s give up this matter for the time being and keep the people below. I''m so greedy for women. When I arrive at the next tribe, I''ll ask them to find someone to solve it themselves. Don''t move this group of women first, don''t let anyone get the handle!"


    "Why is this? I''m not afraid of them!"


    He could not understand Su Shiyilu''s cowardly behavior, and ten personal soldiers were killed for no reason. Not to mention that the blood debts and blood were paid by Chen''s surname, he could just claim twenty lives as interest first.


    As a result, this old guy wants to endure it?


    Su Shiyilu was too lazy to explain the interests of it to him, and she felt uncomfortable with his arrogance.


    This kind of impetuous atmosphere is not only this person, but also the whole court of the Ten Wu Wang Court. Everyone thought that Zheng Qiao, the ignorant king of Geng Kingdom, had a cowardly and flattering attitude several times, and Shiwu was sure to win, and he was invincible, and could steadily break Yonggu Pass and rush his troops south.


    But Su Shiyilu didn''t think so.


    Zheng Qiao did flatter Shiwu, but he never suffered any loss. Instead, all the elites given by Shiwu were beaten by him as consumables. The last time he married, Shiwu gave out 100,000 elite troops, with the purpose of inserting this elite troops into Zheng Qiao''s territory, and finding an opportunity to take advantage of Zheng Qiao''s weakness and attack the city and plunder the land with lightning speed, so as to gain a foothold in the northwest to seek a place to establish a cone.


    If successful, the cost of troops to break through Yonggu Pass can be reduced, just cooperate with the inside and outside. As a result, Zheng Qiao rebelled against the army.


    If one plan fails, you can only upgrade another plan.


    Su Shiyilu was sure that Zheng Qiao would not be able to jump for long, but he did not dare to underestimate this man, who was one of the kings who had seen the deepest control of the national seal. I can''t guarantee that this guy can return to his mind, so I bit them hard...


    Before the situation is clear, you cannot be offended to death.


    Anyway, this group of tribute girls who have entered the territory of Shiwu are the ones who are Shiwu. No matter how reluctant the surname Chen is, he can only let go.


    Otherwise, the day you arrive at the royal city will be the death of this son! Even if the ten-miao is not killed, he can use Zheng Qiao''s hands to kill him!


    "I''m not afraid, but now is not the time."


    Su Shiyilu frowned and sent the person away.


    Poor, this envoy of Ten Blacks was frightened by Shen Tang and was frustrated by Su Shiyilu.


    Chen Tang had a good night''s sleep.


    "No one came to provoke an offense last night?"


    What if ten personal soldiers were killed?


    Gu Chi said: "Not only did not seek a criminal offense, Su Shiyilu also sent someone to apologize, haha..."


    It surprised him.


    Jiang Sheng ate the cake with the broth and said angrily: "In this case, it is either cowardly or has other plans. It is obvious that this person can climb to such a high position. The more patient he can be, the more he cannot underestimate it, and he is holding his heart to death."


    "No matter how bad I am holding on, I can''t hide it from me."


    Jiang Sheng did not argue with this. Gu Chi''s literati''s way of being a scholar is not good for everyone. He is too dependent and doesn''t know how to fall. Several people simply used the morning food, and the marriage team set off again. Before noon, the familiar female history came again.


    Chen Tang is already skilled.


    Question: "But Wang Ji summoned me?"


    What did that Wang Ji want to do?


    Chen Tang rode a motorcycle to the center of the marriage team. The Shiwu soldiers who met along the way all gave her murderous look. Obviously, Su Shiyilu had tolerate it, but these Shiwu soldiers could not bear it and were still hostile.


    It��s just that due to Chen Tang��s decisive style of killing him, he didn��t dare to act rashly. Chen Tang ignored these things and went straight to His Highness Wang Ji''s super luxurious carriage. It is called a carriage, but it can actually be called a mobile high-decorated RV of 60 to 70 square meters.


    Interior decoration is available.


    Not only has a bedroom, but also a "living room".


    The car is covered with thick felt mats, and the people in the car cannot even feel the bumpy feeling.


    Chen Tang saw Wang Ji in the third chapter.


    The latter''s eyes became particularly different.


    "It is reported that literary scholars can set up a barrier to speak the spirit to prevent the outside world from snooping?" Wang Ji waved away a group of female historians.


    ��That��s true.��


    Chen Tang didn''t know what Wang Ji was selling in the gourd, but he still laid a speech spirit. Wang Ji then said, "I have heard about what happened last night. I have offended him before, so please don''t blame him." As he said that, he held his slightly raised belly with one hand and bowed.


    Chen Tang hurriedly sideways and avoids it.


    "What does your Highness mean?"


    Wang Ji said: "I also opened up and told Shen Jun that I did not seek anything else, had no malice, but just wanted to find a way out. I had lie before, saying that the fetus in my belly was Zheng Qiao''s son, but the lies will always be exposed for a day. Don''t say that this child is fake, even if it is true, with Zheng Qiao''s weak temperament, it will not be a handle to threaten him in the future. Once the Shiwu comes back, how can I have my life?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 421 421: Work hard to complete the KPI (One) [Happy June 1st

    Chapter 421: Strive to complete the KPI (One) [Happy June 1st]


    Chen Tang was not surprised by Wang Ji''s transformation.


    It can be seen from the other party that deceived the Shiwu Envoy and pushed the child in his stomach to Zheng Qiao in order to make a living that this woman cherishes her life, and her bargaining chips for survival are based on lies.


    As long as it is a lie, it will be exposed one day...


    Her life is in danger!


    It is natural to find another more reliable driftwood, or even climb ashore through it.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Wang Ji made up her mind so quickly, and Chen Tang thought she was going to slap for a while.


    It��s not that Chen Tang was looking forward to the so-called alliance, but Wang Ji was very hastily tempted several times. She did not do a meticulous job of Chen Tang��s ��back-tuning�� and dared to show her true face without being sure of it. I don��t know if she should say that she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment or whether she knew a hero with a keen eye, so she found a reliable ally as soon as she searched for it.


    Chen Tang said quietly: "Looking for a way to survive? Your Highness Wang Ji is too arrogant to be too arrogant..."


    Wang Ji''s face turned pale and said calmly: "I... No, I can see that these tribute girls who were presented to Shiwu were not right. Although I don''t know what Shen Jun wants to plan, I''m sure you won''t push them into the fire pit!"


    If you have this intention, why did you kill ten Shiwu personal guards last night and have a bad time with the Shiwu Envoys?


    Chen Tang isn��t afraid of not being able to go back at all?


    Wang Ji always feels that these tribute girls have some problems.


    Chen Tang said, "But you are the married Wang Ji."


    She avoided the issue of "one thousand tribute women" and pointed out Wang Ji''s current identity. The other party is one of the objects of the marriage between the two countries, not an optional tribute woman.


    Ask Chen Tang for help, how can Chen Tang help?


    Will the killing and ten-miao take away the man?


    Chen Tang doesn��t have this ability yet.


    If you cannot bring yourself enough benefits to match these risks, what benefits can Chen Tang help the other party get?


    She is not the noble sentiment of Bodhisattva reincarnation and has no self-sacrifice to others. She laughs: "Does Wang Ji know the risk of this matter?"


    Gritting his teeth, "No matter what Mr. Shen wants, as long as I can live, I will definitely help you achieve it!"


    If you want to do things, you have to give people benefits.


    Wang Ji naturally understood this truth.


    Because since she became sensible, every move and every thought were all for increasing her own bargaining chips.


    As a maid, she lived in a scheming inner house since she was a child. She was not protected by her favored mother, nor was she pleaded with her biological father. Her mistress was not mean, but she was only face-saving. The servants look at the dishes most. They deduct their own expenses and are all negligent in life. They are secretly ridiculed and ridiculed. The only person she can rely on is herself.


    rack your brains to plan your future.


    For this reason, she was willing to get pregnant before marriage and had a substantial relationship with the only son of the official who was extremely optimistic about. Although the other party is also a concubine, he is the only son. His family property will be his in the future, and his background will not be much different from his own.


    It is very clear to become the head lady.


    Who knew that the matter of being crowned Princess was killed!


    If you don��t have this evil in your stomach, even if you marry far away as Wang Ji, who is like a mascot, as long as you are low and flatter yourself to your future husband, your life will not be too bad.


    If the two countries are friendly, the future will be prosperous. If it is not good, can Shiwu still eat one bite of food on his own?


    But she didn''t have the chance to deal with this evil.


    Now she just wants to live, and the bargaining chips she has now may not be able to impress this Shen Jun!


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Oh?"


    She was curious now.


    "What can Your Highness help me?"


    Wang Ji said: "How about the tribes of Shiwu deployed defense?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is the king''s trump card.


    "How come you have this thing?"


    The secrets in this kind of secret, let alone the Geng Kingdom, even within Shiwu, only a few people can contact them. Wang Ji Yijie has no channels or qualifications to contact them. But looking at the other person''s expression, it doesn''t seem like a bluff. Are you lying to her, aren''t you afraid of being twisted off your head?


    Wang Ji said, "This cannot be said."


    Chen Tang: "Do you think I''m interested in this?"


    Wang Jize asked back: "Who is there a passionate and ambitious man who is not cold to hate the crimes committed by Shiwu in Longwu County? How can you ensure that the outcome of the former county magistrate will not fall on you? Can you bear such a deep hatred in the sea of ??blood?"


    After the words finished, the eyes looking at Chen Tang also showed some subtle exploration and doubt - as if they were silently questioning, do you still have any plantings! If Chen Tang had thinner skin and weaker concentration, she would have been really angry.


    But she has the thickest skin all over her body.


    "Guarding Yonggu Pass, governing Longwu County, and not placing common people with fire and water due to impulse and act, this is the duty of being a county magistrate. As for the others, it depends on the future opportunity." Chen Tang''s expression was as normal, which made Wang Ji, who was originally confident, lose his mind. "But, if the defense is really..."


    Under Wang Ji''s eyes rekindled with hope, Chen Tang said, "It''s not impossible to bet once."


    well-


    Kang Shi should come to gambling.


    ����So, Your Highness Wang Ji, the official must first see the ''first version'' you gave to be completely at ease.��


    When Chen Tang left the luxury frame, he stuffed a veil with a light rouge fragrance into his sleeve, with a unruly smile on the corner of his lips, and greeted Gu Chi to leave in front of everyone.


    Gu Chi''s eyes moved away from Chen Tang''s sleeves, narrowed his eyes and teased, "Do you know who you are just like?"


    Chen Tang has a self-knowledge.


    "A prodigal son who just steals jade and incense?"


    Gu Chi comforted his hands and said, "It''s appropriate!"


    But Chen Tang did this to dispel possible suspicions in the dark. After all, who would do shameful business like her? Chen Tang returned to his camp swaying all the way, doing whatever he should do, not talking about the deal with Wang Ji at all, until night fell, and took out the handkerchief while eating with Jiang Sheng and others.


    Jiang Sheng''s eyes were puzzled.


    I dare not take the handkerchief.


    You can��t take the lord��s veil indiscriminately.


    Chen Tang had to put the veil on the candlelight and bake it slightly. Under the attention of several people, a small map of the originally blank veil gradually appeared. Compared with the map given by General Chu of Yonggu Pass last time, this area is obviously much more refined. It not only marks the rivers, mountains and rivers tribes, but also marks the approximate number of people and young and strong force on the side with small characters on the fly.


    Even Gu Chi, who was mentally prepared, widened his eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    "Where did that Wang Ji get it?"


    Chen Tang didn��t know: ��No matter how she got it, as long as the map is useful and easy to use, it is good.��


    Jiang Sheng heard that the map was related to Wang Ji, and he changed his mind and roughly guessed how the map came about.


    He asked in a low voice: "Fidelity?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No, the authenticity needs to be verified further. If it is true, it will be much easier to deal with Shiwu. I went to test it out. We are only half a month away from the royal court, and some arrangements need to be started as soon as possible..."


    Let��s not talk about anything else. Chen Tang did not intend to send the so-called ��one thousand tribute girls��. These thousand people were left to do something inside Shiwu, but they just lacked an excellent opportunity.


    Worrying whether to think that the "one thousand tribute women" can escape while they are scattered.


    The opportunity came to the door on its own initiative.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Hurry up and get through the first three months, and I feel like I spend my days every day, either feeling sleepy or having a headache that makes me want to vomit...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 422 422: Work hard to complete the KPI (II) [Dragon Boat Festival An Health

    Chapter 422 422: Work hard to complete the KPI (II) [Dragon Boat Festival Health]


    "Your Highness, this is the blood bird''s nest that has just been stewed. You can try it." The maid who was serving her intimately slowly stepped forward and spoke out to pull His Highness Wang Ji back from her meditative memories.


    She pointed casually and said, "Let it go."


    "Ye." The maid carefully put down the blood bird''s nest, quietly and slowly left the camp, leaving only Wang Ji.


    Looking at this precious bowl of blood bird''s nest, Wang Ji felt annoyed. After Chen Tang left, she carefully reviewed the conversation and various details of the two, and began to annoy her being too reckless and showed the trump card of Ten Ubud Defense too early.


    But sadly, except for this trump card, I have no other capital to trade with Chen Tang.


    At first she wanted to use her own color to seduce the other party, but the county magistrate Chen only wrote the eight words "I am still young and don''t understand female sex" on his face, so that Wang Ji was willing to do it, but had nowhere to start. The other party didn''t even take her trick.


    Apart from the color, she can��t give the rights and status that a man likes, either. She is just a mascot.


    ����I just hope this person is really reliable����


    Wang Ji used a silver spoon to stir the blood bird''s nest one after another - not to mention her before, even the mistress who was fully managed by the mansion could not taste it, but she had no intention of tasting it now.


    Not only was she worried that Chen Tang would be the second "unfaithful man" who let her down, but she was also worried that Chen Tang would not believe in the authenticity of the map, and most worried that there would be a problem with the map she gave! If even Chen Tang offended him, he would become a lamb to be slaughtered, and he would be the countdown every day.


    A thousand sorrows lingered, Wang Ji sighed again and again.


    Yes, I read that right.


    She herself cannot guarantee the authenticity of the map she gave Chen Tang, and the origin of this thing is quite doubtful.


    But she was already desperate, like a gambler who had no bargaining chips in her hand and still had a desperate situation.


    You can only choose to make a desperate bet.


    A gamble may lead to a turnaround.


    If you don��t gamble, you will be dead end at any time.


    Wang Ji chose to bet.


    Use the map given by the mysterious man.


    He said he was a mysterious person, but in fact he was a scholar of his age. After being granted the title, Wang Ji went to the Zen Temple to burn incense and pray for blessings by chance. A gray Confucian shirt wrapped her thin and thin body, and her temples were gray and gray, as if she had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    This person called out Wang Ji''s identity as soon as he saw it.


    Ask her: [Does Your Highness know that it is ''being surrounded by enemies''? ��


    Wang Ji, who was nervous about her future, was slightly touched by the scholar''s words, just like a drowning man caught a piece of driftwood in the river, and his eyes burst out with bright light.


    She asked for advice by a stranger: [Chu Song is everywhere, and she is attacked from both sides. How can there be a door to life in this desperate situation of the Overlord? ��


    [There is no way to the sky, even if the road is too late, there is a glimmer of hope. If you survive, you will be bright. ��The scholar curled his lips, wrinkles gathered at the tips of his eyes, and his smile reached his eyes, [See if His Highness has the courage to fight back and forth. ��


    Wang Ji said: [I beg you to give me some advice. ��


    Upon hearing this, the literati took out a small package from his sleeve, handed it to her in Wang Ji''s confused eyes, and said: [This thing may be the key to your highness''s survival in a desperate situation. But before starting, you must keep your eyes open and think repeatedly. Don��t act too rush to avoid causing trouble! ��


    After this person said this, a strange wind blew, which made Wang Ji unable to open her eyes. When she put down her arms that sheltered the wind, she was shocked to find that she was not in place. The temple is full of incense, and many wives and wives of officials like to come to seek marriage. They came together and did not seem to find Wang Ji who suddenly appeared... No, no, before she met the scholar, she lit incense in the main hall!


    What''s going on?


    Just as I thought it was because I had hallucinations in broad daylight, I was shocked to find the mysterious small package in my sleeve.


    This thing silently proves that it is not an illusion!


    Wang Ji didn''t dare to make a statement. She pretended to be fine. She went home surrounded by maids, avoiding everyone to check the package. She never dreamed that this was a map.


    Looking at the markings and terrain, it is actually very dark!


    She was scared and sweated.


    Hurriedly write down a map and destroy it as soon as possible, and carefully deal with the burned residue.


    Later, with some methods learned in the inner hall, the maps were engraved on different handkerchiefs.


    Usually, there is no problem with the veil, and you can only smell the special powder fragrance, and the real content will be revealed when baked. This skill is her unique skill developed by studying Guxiang. Through it, she helps the "talented man and beautiful woman" secretly write songs, charges hard work fees, and improves the quality of life in the back home.


    Wang Ji was puzzled. How could this map bring a glimmer of hope to herself? Whether it is dedicated to the king Zheng Qiao or betraying the scholar to hold the thigh, her small chess piece will be dead!


    Until I learned about the revenge between Longwu County and Shiwu.


    Maybe��


    Wang Ji''s first target is actually not Chen Tang but Yonggu Pass. The latter controls military power and has a deep feud with Shi Wu. This map is unreasonable and he is not moved! But only after truly entering Wang Ji''s role, can you realize how much restrictions are.


    The guard drove them like a flies.


    Wang Ji had no time to take action.


    I can only look for the second best, observe the Longwu County Magistrate, secretly inquired around the bush, and three times of summoning on the surface, which finally made her determined to seek cooperation. As for the authenticity of the map, it will naturally not be exposed.


    Even if it is fake...


    It must be true before you get out!


    When Wang Ji came to her senses, the blood bird''s nest was already cold.


    Looking forward to when Chen Tang will reply.


    The reply was not waiting, but an attack came!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, which is suitable for a sneak attack.


    At this time, everyone was already tired, and with less than a few days left to the King of Ten Wu, the patrol and guards in the camp became more and more relaxed. Apart from the beeping sounds when the bonfire burned, only snoring sounds in each camp were left, and the blink of an eye was approaching the second half of the night.


    It is the time to sleep the deepest.


    Among the many tents, only Chen Tang had a light, and there was a vague crackling sound of chess pieces falling from the plate.


    Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi killed each other to death.


    Chen Tang, the lord, sat next to him with a kettle in his arms, his head bit by bit, and his upper and lower eyelids were almost glued together. Finally, her head slammed the edge of the board and woke her up. Mi stared at him, "It''s already midnight, are you still here?"


    Gu Chi teased: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Jiang Sheng frowned and looked at the situation on the chessboard.


    The creases between the eyebrows can kill flies.


    He said, "It''s been three days in a row."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "If you want to catch a big fish, you always need some patience. Don''t be anxious, maybe it''s just tonight."


    Most sneak attacks are jokes to Gu Chi.


    Because the enemy will be exposed on the initiative.


    Chen Tang yawned a big yawn and said sleeplessly: "...I don''t mind staying up late, but can you stop playing chess? This one is more effective than hypnosis..."


    After believing in Gu Chi''s evil, she stayed up for three days and nights.


    I am afraid of missing the opportunity to grab the head.


    Callingly, these two people like to play chess. In a relatively quiet environment, the sound of the chess pieces falling is comparable to that of hypnosis.


    Gu Chi said: "Wait a little longer."


    Chen Tang said helplessly: "The wolf is here!"


    Gu Chi��s reputation is about to bottom out!


    The original intention was to complain about Gu Chi, but the result was-


    He snapped and the chess piece fell.


    He said solemnly: "Lord, the wolf is really here this time."


    An abnormal light lit up outside the tent.


    ��|��`)


    ����I''ll be shameless and ask for monthly tickets again


    Now every time I ask for it, I feel guilty...


    PS: It��s the Dragon Boat Festival again, what zongzi are you eating?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 423 423: Work hard to complete the KPI (III) [Dragon Boat Festival An Health

    Chapter 423 423: Work hard to complete the KPI (III) [Dragon Boat Festival Health]


    The wolf is here? ? ?


    Chen Tang''s sleepiness disappeared.


    The eyes were so bright that they were more dazzling than the candlelight.


    "Damn it, it''s here! If I don''t come, I''ll fall asleep!" Chen Tang raised his hand and transformed into a loving mother''s sword in the air, and with the hem of his clothes in the other hand, he was about to rush out to work on one. She now urgently needs the enemy''s blood to rush to the remaining sleepy bug!


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng looked at each other.


    One shook his head helplessly, and the other sighed in his heart.


    But I didn��t worry about Chen Tang��s safety.


    If the lord of a force was so warlike before the thief star arrived, who would have a stable sleep?


    I was afraid that my lord would be shot by a stray arrow from nowhere and died.


    But after the thief star landed, he had a strong force, and ordinary soldiers could not kill the general.


    As long as the enemy does not have the blessing of a powerful military formation, they are very relieved that the lord will go out and vent their extra energy.


    But, no matter how confident you are, you must act.


    Gu Chi reached out to the curtain of the camp that had not yet fallen and reminded him: "Lord, be careful!"


    Even though the "lord" he said had jumped more than ten feet, he didn''t hear anything nonsense he was talking about.


    Jiang Sheng smiled at the corner of his lips: "Young and vigorous."


    Gu Chi choked with a smile, and then said for a while: "Oh, my lord is not yet at the age of hairpin, but isn''t he just young and energetic? Come first, please."


    He reached out to make an invitation gesture.


    Jiang Sheng was not polite to him either.


    "please."


    The curtain of the tent was opened, and the flames rising around the camp hit the eyes of the two, and the shouts of killing penetrated into the eardrums along the air.


    Looking around, there were indeed figures fighting in the firelight in the distance, and all kinds of martial arts, either strong or weak, lit up.


    Jiang Sheng said: "Tsk, the person who came is not kind."


    The force of the marriage team is not low.


    Although there are only more than 2,000 people who came to this wave of people tonight, each of them has fluctuations in their martial arts, which means that they are the last time. The armed forces of the Ultimate Public Security Army with a scale of more than 2,000 people are worth a lot of money!


    Gu Chi was not surprised at all and sneered: "The struggle for power and profit is similar. The wolves who came tonight were also wild and uncivilized aliens like Shiwu, and the fight was inevitably bloody."


    Why did he conclude that there would be a night attack?


    Actually, it''s simple.


    The Shiwu delegation headed by Su Shiyilu was responsible for arranging the route. In theory, every tribe passed by was the powerful tribe of the Queen. This move can maximize the normal supply of the marriage team and the safety of the road.


    At the same time, it was also convenient for Su Shiyilu to take this opportunity to contact the leaders of various tribes and lay the foundation for the princes who were appointed by the queen to take office. In order to collect information, Gu Chi naturally had to go around, and as he turned around, he discovered some "secrets".


    Most of the Shiwu people in the tribe were talking about Prince Ji, and the topics discussed ranged from conservative to unconservative. Gu Chi listened with relish, and a small number of people were very strange in their voices.


    Gu Chi became wary of this and became alert.


    At present, they should belong to the other ten-year princes, hiding along the road, with their targets being Wang Ji and Su Shiyilu of the marriage team. Killing the former will destroy the marriage and prevent the Queen''s lineage from continuing to rise in the Shiwu Wangting Court; killing the latter will be equivalent to breaking the right-hand arm of the Queen''s lineage, and at the same time, you can frame other brothers.


    It can also be considered as killing two birds with one stone.


    If the marriage is successful this time and the queen''s son returns to his training, the latter will probably be elected as the official crown prince. King Shiwu fought with various tribes in his early years and experienced countless assassinations, which left many hidden dangers in his body. These hidden dangers can still be suppressed by strength when I was young, but as soon as I got older, I gradually couldn''t suppress them...


    Naturally, these young and strong adult sons below also began to develop ambitions and were ready to move.


    As a member of the wolf pack, which young wild wolf doesn��t want to be the leader? The temptation of the position of the leader wolf is too great!


    It''s not until now to start��


    It��s just that I want to relax Su Shiyilu��s vigilance. This place is very close to the Shiwuwang King, and it can almost be regarded as the safety and comfort zone of Su Shiyilu. No matter how vigilant a person is, he will give up his guard when he is in his own territory. So, on that night, a surprise attack was launched without warning.


    In order to hide their identity, they are all dressed as horse bandits and do not have any power characteristics on them.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng were both slow and slow, and jumped to the height of the tent and observed the entire battle from a high place.


    Looking at the sea of ??fire in the distance, Gu Chi watched the show.


    He said, "Tsk, the fight was very fierce."


    Jiang Sheng did not agree.


    Isn��t it just ��efficacy��?


    With the fire, you can also see the falling bodies, flying heads, splashing blood columns, and chaotic crowds. Compared to the bustling over there, the place close to your camp is much quieter. Jiang Sheng said: "Depending on the situation, Su Shiyilu''s ability is just like this. He didn''t even notice it even if he was placed in an eyeliner... He gave him the opportunity to cooperate with others, and his life was in lingering."


    Why do you make such a judgment?


    The invading enemy was very clear about the internal situation of the Helian team, concentrated their forces, and raided the camp where Wang Ji and Shiwu Mission were located, breaking through the outermost defense at an extremely fast speed.


    There are obvious internal contacts who disclose information and help to restrain them.


    In this situation, Su Shiyilu is in danger.


    Gu Chi said: "Not necessarily."


    Su Shiyilu was the best fighter of Shiwu when she was young. Now she is old and rarely takes action.


    The veteran is not old and it is not easy to take his head if there are no masters among the enemy.


    so-


    Jiang Sheng began to urge the fire: "Add a fire?"


    From their standpoint, Su Shiyiru''s death here is more valuable than living, and it is a good opportunity.


    Gu Chi: "It depends on the lord''s meaning."


    Su Shiyilu was dead, and they were in favor.


    Shiwushao is a veteran with rich combat experience, and it will be relatively less difficult to defend Yonggu Pass in the future.


    They are also beneficial to live.


    Su Shiyilu suffered a loss when he was attacked here. When he returned, he could spare the commander behind the sneak attacker?


    How many forces�� decline began with fighting in the same family?


    Tianwu is no exception.


    So the question is -


    Where is their lord? ? ?


    The two strategists looked at each other.


    In a short while, the war had spread to their camp. Dozens of strange and fierce faces rushed over, chopping people all the way, setting fire to the tent, and even rushing around like chicken blood.


    Jiang Sheng built several square meters of literary city walls without thinking, blocking their charge. But at the moment when the two civil and military spirits collided, he frowned.


    The martial arts of these people seem to be very familiar with...


    "Break it for me!"


    One of the fierce faces did not think about it, and his aura suddenly increased and exploded. He waved several sharp blades of martial arts in his hand, pounding on the Wenqi City Wall that was blocking the road. A few times left obvious spider web cracks, and the last blow was shattered!


    ��Don��t be rampant!��


    ��o(^��)o


    ����The meat dumplings are delicious, and the egg yolk dumplings make people dry their mouths.


    ����I don��t know if it��s a mess these two days. I can see everyone��s comments in the writer��s backstage, but the APP does not show the comments_(:�١���)_I��ll ask the editor.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 424 424: Work hard to complete the KPI (Fourth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 424 424: Work hard to complete the KPI (4) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    This "sweet shout" made Gu Chi''s movements stagnate.


    A tall gray shadow broke out from a camp. Before he could see the appearance of the visitor clearly, the man turned into a shiny spear in his hand, and the tip of the gun directly attacked the sneak attacker''s face. The sneak attacker was about to fight back, but unexpectedly a coldness came from his eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, my eyes began to fall backwards.


    He saw the night sky fading away, the dust splashed on the ground, and the horse''s hooves trampling through his body in chaos... The temperature seemed to be pulling away, and the noisy shouts in his ears gradually blurred.


    As for the owner who said "sweet"?


    But he didn''t have a chance to see it at all, so he fell into a long and drowsy darkness. Before his consciousness disappeared, he was still wondering what the white light flashed in front of him just now. Gu Chi gradually fell silent as he watched Xu Quan rush into the enemy pile.


    Although this situation is inappropriate to say this, Gu Chi, who is used to various market scripts, said that the heroine, who was heroic and charged in the past, had a specific face at this moment, and Xu Quan...


    Why not weld the camouflage to death on your body.


    Because literary scholars are best at "three intentions" and being distracted does not prevent them from doing serious business, no one knows that Gu Chi is a small abandon on the battlefield. Almost the moment Xu Quan ran towards the next target, he took action.


    The five virtues of generals are wisdom, trustworthiness, benevolence, courage and martial arts.


    As soon as we come up, the five virtues are revealed.


    This made Xu Quan feel a little flattered.


    When he felt the Dan Mansion''s martial arts were boiling and fighting spirit was rising, he knew that he was following the military advisor, and even the ordinary spear in his hand a illusory beast shadow appeared.


    This is clearly the peak feature of martial arts.


    Xu Quan: ������


    Some doubts but they simply harvest the enemy''s heads. They either swept into a few feet of gun shadow to intercept it, or they also scattered gun shadows to hit the enemy''s key points. But to be honest, using his bravery to deal with several metropolitan officials and second-class masters, it is not even a good time to warm up, and he doesn''t have any sweat. [Five Virtues of Generals] This spiritual spirit is exhausting so much, isn��t it too useless?


    Xu Quan thought there was a master among the enemy.


    And when he pierced the last one with one shot, Gu Chi also gave him a beautiful [Beware of danger in times of peace].


    Xu Quan: ������


    This is too luxurious.


    He felt even more unsure.


    It seems that he heard the lieutenant Gong Shu complain privately, saying that the lord''s lieutenant''s lieutenant were more warlike than the other, and more warriors than the brave warriors. He was also stingy and stingy.


    In the future, he would be better off going out to fight with the Changshi Kang Jishou and Military Advisor Kang, who were still a traditional scholar. The ones who needed to avoid lightning were Gongcao Chu Wuhui and Supervisor Gu Wangchao.


    It is difficult for him to judge whether the Duwei Gongshu said this is true or false, but Military Secretary Gu is definitely not that kind of person.


    It''s even better than his biological brother Xu Jie.


    So, Xu Quan played a flower gun and threw away the blood.


    Gu Chi, who was holding a gun, held his fist from a high place.


    Gu Chi, who heard his thoughts: ������


    The invading enemy had already killed madly, and more and more enemies rushed to Shen Tang''s camp. The soldiers quickly finished their clothes and picked up the guys to kill them. The number of enemies was not large, and before our side could gather, the three of them simply fought.


    The stronger one is responsible for resisting the invading enemy''s route. One person is responsible for supporting harassment, and the other person is stabbed and killed with a spear. Relying on the large number of people and tacit understanding, as well as Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng, he is only slightly injured at most.


    However, this is also related to the fact that the main forces are all in another area. The enemies who came here have some thoughts of "pinching soft persimmons". As long as they are heads, they are military achievements. If you kill a few more, no one can tell them.


    But they didn''t expect-


    I''ve bumped into evil!


    Have they seen women dressed as women also take action? Has his head been removed by others?


    But the battlefield was too chaotic, and everyone was red-eyed. Hold the knife high, who cares whether you are a man or a woman or a man or a young man?


    Xian Yujian stole Xu Quan''s head. In a low voice, "Where has Bai Shaoxuan been?"


    Xu Quan lost his target, wiped the blood from his face, and looked around the battlefield: "Didn''t you see her?"


    There was no martial arts nearby.


    Xian Yujian said, "I didn''t see it."


    Bai Su was not here, so Xu Quan could not stare at the head without hesitation. The lord arranged for Xu Quan to disguise himself as a female brave warrior in order to let him and Bai Su take care of the female camp. Bai Su has always been the one who manages the latter, while Xu Quan is just a name.


    He sensibly pulled out: "Leave it to you here."


    He knew about the group of soldiers and soldiers, and there were some newbies who had experienced veterans and had a common feature of not seeing much blood. When you suddenly encounter a scene like night attack, if you don��t have the backbone command and control the formation, it is easy to lose control.


    Xian Yujian nodded and responded: "Yes."


    And where has Bai Su gone now?


    Naturally, I received the order.


    The vicinity of Wang Ji''s camp was surrounded by fire, connected together, clearly reflecting every fearful face. Not long after the night attack appeared, Wang Ji was awakened by the voice of the female Shi.


    No matter what else you care about, escaping is the most important thing.


    Wang Ji is quite calm.


    Under the protection of a group of female historians, he ran out of the camp and saw fires soaring into the sky and corpses everywhere. On the way of escape, he grabbed a handful of mud and blood that had been stained on his face.


    She didn''t know if the Shiwu Envoy would send someone to protect her, nor when these people around her would fall, but she knew that if she wanted to live, she had to make the worst plan.


    Depending on the posture, the enemy was obviously coming to her��


    As more and more screams were heard around him, Wang Ji only had the three words "Life" left in her mind. She held her heavy belly with one hand and was pulled and trotted by the guards with the other. On the road, I was tripped by the corpse and staggered to the ground, not caring about anything else, so I gritted my teeth and got up and continued to run.


    But soon, the guard was also caught in an arrow and fell to the ground.


    Her Wang Ji is a face-saving project.


    Most of the guards sent were ordinary people, and a few were the underworld officials. Naturally, they became the enemy''s military achievements in one encounter. Wang Ji watched the people around her fall down one by one, and the enemy was still chasing her in the back. She kept flying arrows by her side, her heart was thumping, and she had already reached her throat.


    She could hear it loud enough.


    "ah-"


    Wang Ji ran away at some point and stepped on sharp gravel on the soles of her feet, and fell forward in pain. Fortunately, before she fell down, she subconsciously curled up and protected her sore belly with her hands. When I get up, I have no protection around me.


    The enemy''s horse''s hooves have arrived.


    "Is this person?"


    "This girl is quite capable of running..."


    Previously, a maid put on Wang Ji''s gorgeous outer clothes and ran in other directions, confusing the pursuers and wasting a lot of effort. Otherwise, with the journey of Wang Ji and others, they would not have survived at this time no matter what!


    "Don''t care if she..."


    At this time, one of the people''s horse''s hooves was not reduced. They held the reins tightly in one hand, and the other hand held a wide-back sword in their hands, leaning slightly to the side, and the big knife in their hands was accumulating strength. The blade came towards Wang Ji with the blessing of the man''s strength and the speed of the horse racing under his crotch!


    ��|��`)


    ����The doctor asked No. 13 to do NT...


    ����God blesses you to cross this threshold.


    Alas, I can only see everyone recovering in the background, and the reply is always deleted. I feel so depressed


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 425 425: Work hard to complete the KPI (Five

    Chapter 425 425: Work hard to complete the KPI (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    I''m going to die!


    In the flash of lightning, the thought of death had already climbed into her heart. The strong despair made her unable to move. She had to close her eyes and wait for the moment when the blade struck her thin neck.


    However, the expected pain did not come, and was replaced by the warm blood splashed on the face like a column of water.


    Wang Ji opened her eyes panting.


    Yu Guang had only time to see the ferocious war horse carrying a headless corpse, and it flew past her side with an unkemptuous head. The missing head rolled a few times, and finally rolled to his feet. Wang Ji subconsciously looked down.


    Facing those eyes that were dying with their eyes closed.


    Her eyes were covered with scarlet bloodshot, and her face was filled with fear and incredibleness. Wang Ji was so scared that she took a small step back after being hit by this scene. The former blood was flowing out of the wound, gathering a ball that wet her back.


    Her emotions were so ups and downs, she felt that her whole body was sucked by something, her hands and feet were weak, and she could barely support her body to not fall down after half kneeling on the ground. Before she could sort out what was happening, the pursuers screamed one after another.


    Hope is ignited in Wang Ji''s heart.


    She gasped and gritted her teeth and looked up.


    At this moment, the night was dark and dull. Although Wang Ji, as an ordinary person, did not have night blindness, his vision was not much better at night. When he tried to open his eyes wide, he could only see a few blurry figures. They could only barely capture their movements by relying on the occasional light of the martial arts. In addition to the clanging sound of the martial arts confrontation, it could be roughly determined that reinforcements were fighting against the evil people, and the outcome was unknown.


    Is she... temporarily saved?


    Reason told her that she could not stay where she was at this time, and she would leave here as soon as possible while reinforcements could help delay the enemy. As for how she survived alone in a strange wilderness, it was a question that needed to be considered later.


    Yes, but she really has no strength.


    There is also a feeling of soreness and discomfort in the lower abdomen from time to time. Wang Ji gently stroked the raised position in embarrassingly and weakly, thinking "unfortunate". For the sake of future, she had the idea of ??doing this evil species more than once, but now...


    If you can''t save it, it''s really fate.


    As her hands gradually filled up, Wang Ji struggled to stand up, but before she could stand firm, waves of dizziness came, and her knees softened and she was about to kneel back. Just as I thought my knee was about to be bruised and swollen, one of the not-so-strong but extra-strong arms picked up her knee socket and held her shoulders with the other hand. Then it was hung in the air, and the body was picked up by someone.


    Who is it?


    After the dizziness, Wang Ji barely opened her eyes.


    The eyes are filled with a cold and exquisite, extremely heroic side face, which looks like a fairy in the palace, but the fairy does not have such a strong murderous aura. There were a few drops of blood that had been splashed on her face at some point, but it did not damage the other person''s beauty at all, which made her stunned.


    "Is your highness okay?"


    Wang Ji was awakened by the voice of the visitor.


    She said, "It''s fine..."


    After the man saved her, he rushed back.


    Although he was galloping all the way, Wang Ji did not feel much bumpy. This person should be a powerful and powerful martial artist. With a gaze on his toes, his figure will be like blue smoke several feet away, and his ears will be whistling by his breeze.


    "The situation was too chaotic just now, and I was unable to rescue you as soon as possible, which scared Your Highness." The visitor explained to her, saying it lightly, but with his toes, he knew how difficult it was to find a target that would run with long legs in a chaotic battlefield. It is quite difficult for the other party to arrive in time to save her life instead of coming to collect the body for her. How could Wang Ji say a word and blame him?


    Wang Ji said: "No, no."


    This man took Wang Ji to flexibly avoid the battlefield. There were really no ones that could not be avoided, so he killed him directly. Relying on his flexible body skills and tricky swordsmanship, he will not suffer any loss at all. All Wang Ji could do was to hug the other person tightly, adjust her breathing and emotions at the same time, trying to relieve discomfort in her lower abdomen.


    "I haven''t asked about the general''s name yet, who is under the tent?" What I know is this man who fell from the sky or the disaster star that pushed her into another fire pit. The visitor did not hide it and said bluntly: "Bai Su, Mr. Shen''s tent."


    Mr. Shen?


    That county magistrate Shen?


    When Wang Ji heard this title, her tense nerves suddenly loosened, her eyes were slightly red, and water vapor was everywhere.


    All anxiety and fear receded like a tide with the six simple words of Bai Su. Wang Ji bet on Shen Tang, and the latter was naturally reliable in her eyes. Realizing this, Wang Ji no longer felt wary and felt completely at ease.


    Bai Su brought Wang Ji back, but was not going to hand Wang Ji over to the Shiwu Mission, but took it back to his camp while the chaos was in trouble. This was specially ordered by the Lord when he was on duty, and he took Wang Ji out of the opportunity of this war.


    As long as you hide it and then take it back to Longwu County, you will be fulfilling your promise to Wang Ji. Otherwise, if you want to steal a married Wang Ji from Shiwu, you can only use violent means. Shen Tang thinks he doesn''t have such great ability.


    Wang Ji was also smart and remained silent throughout the whole process.


    Unlike the main battlefield, which is like a prairie-like fire, Shen Tang��s camp shouting is relatively less loud and loud. Bai Su relied on the body skills he had practiced before, and did it without knowing it. He stuffed Wang Ji into a pre-prepared carriage, and there were dozens of people in the convoy''s guards.


    Seeing that Bai Su was about to leave, Wang Ji subconsciously grabbed her sleeve and was still shocked: "Where is General Bai going?"


    Bai Su explained: "War."


    Although Xu Quan helped take over, Bai Su was still worried about the soldiers under the tent, for fear that they would face the real **** battlefield and their bodies were so scared that they forgot their daily training. In the battlefield, the price of mistakes may be your own life.


    "But..." Wang Ji hesitated.


    Bai Su: "They will take His Highness to a safe place. In a few hours, the general will take someone to meet with His Highness. Please relax and be safe all the way."


    "Then, I wish General Bai a prosperous martial arts fortune..."


    Wang Ji remembers that this is how martial artists blessed, but she is just an ordinary person. This blessing is just a verbal blessing and will not have any substantial benefits to Bai Su.


    ��Thank you.��


    Bai Su was shocked.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time she has received such a congratulations since she became a brave warrior, and her eyes are not as cold as before. She put down the curtain of the carriage and said aloud to the soldiers: "You will act according to your plan and protect your highness."


    "Only!" Everyone answered.


    Wang Ji, immersed in her personal emotions, did not notice that the response outside the car was thinner, more like a woman than a rough man. If you think about it carefully, the same is true for that "General Bai".


    But Bai Suyou deliberately lowered his voice and made himself listen to the thicker line. In addition, Wang Ji did not have so much effort to pay attention to these small details after the disaster.


    Under the nightfall, the gray carriage did not alarm anyone and secretly drove away from the battlefield of red-eyedness.


    Bai Su hurried back.


    Unexpectedly, what "welcome" her was countless fire **** falling from the sky, and each fire ball fell accurately on her own tent.


    "Isn''t this the lord''s word spirit?"


    Bai Su was stunned.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 426 426: Work hard to complete the KPI (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 426 426: Work hard to complete the KPI (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    [Thousands of flowers bloom at night in the east wind]


    ��More blown off��


    ��Stars are like rain��


    Bai Su didn''t know what effect this Spirit of Word was in the hands of other literary scholars, but she was too familiar with the effect in the hands of her lord. It was obviously a killer move against the enemy by melee, why did the fireball fall in his own camp?


    She didn''t understand, and she was confused.


    But I got the answer soon.


    This fire was indeed released by Chen Tang, nor was it because of the out-of-control or the mistaken target. It was simply because it was deliberately burning its own tent. Before setting the fire, the materials and personnel in the tent had been transferred in an orderly manner, leaving only empty shells.


    The camp seems to be a killer, but in fact it is a face-saving project. While fighting, secretly transferring people while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Take the opportunity to lower the heavenly fire and burn the camp to make a "death without evidence" and legitimately turn the troops in your hands from open to dark.


    The flames transformed by cultural qi are different from ordinary flames. If the fire is not extinguished in time, the corpse cannot even keep a frame of bones.


    This also explains that the number of corpses near the camp does not match the actual missing persons. Chen Tang''s abacus was very loud, and with the current situation of the Shiwu Mission, they probably were not in the mood to pay attention to these small details.


    Bai Su rushed through the fire to Chen Tang.


    "Lord, it''s too late to come down."


    Chen Tang looked refreshed.


    If you ignore her **** face and look at her expression, you really think she will come back soon, and the long-lost pleasure is written on the corners of your eyebrows and eyes. Seeing that it was Bai Su, Chen Tang held a sword in his hand and wiped the enemy''s neck and asked with a smile: "Shaoxuan, can it go smoothly?"


    Bai Su clasped her fists and said, "Fortunately, I''m not humiliating my fate."


    Chen Tang asked again: "What about that highness?"


    Bai Su answered truthfully: "The person was a little scared and sent to the predetermined location and handed over to the department for delivery."


    Hearing that His Highness Wang Ji was just "slightly frightened", Chen Tang no longer worried, as long as he was not dead.


    At this time, the direction of the camp next door.


    A terrifying aura suddenly broke out.


    Four or five martial arts of different colors collided and exploded. Depending on the situation, it should be four to one. The latter has the most color and the strongest breath. Even if the four teams join forces, they cannot quickly take him down. Bai Su glanced at it: "Master..."


    Do you want to go over and get involved?


    It��s not about saving people, we��re going to get a bargain.


    Taking advantage of the stalemate between the two sides, they launched a sneak attack, causing both groups of people to be buried here! Her deep eyes were filled with eagerness to try and uncovered murderous intent.


    Chen Tang sneered and waved his hand, "What are we little fish and shrimps fighting with other gods?"


    Sitting in the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    The more ruthless they fight, the more internal frictions they get.


    It��s not good news for her to make it bigger.


    ��Master!��


    ��Master!��


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng came here one after another.


    Chen Tang asked them: "Have everyone retreated?"


    Jiang Sheng replied: "Zigu has led his troops to fight and retreat, creating the illusion of being unable to achieve his efforts and rushing to escape. The camp caught fire, and Shiwu couldn''t take care of himself. We were doing well." With the cover of the lord''s fire, the retreat was very smooth.


    Gu Chi also said: "Wen Shi led the female camp to retreat and has gone to the agreed location. When will the lord retreat?"


    Hearing that the manpower had been evacuated safely, Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief - although she also wanted to see what Shiwudu City looked like and continue to collect several tribes along the way, but since there was the Ten Ubud defense map presented by Wang Ji...


    Continuing to follow the mate team is a waste of time, and she has to rush to complete the 30,000-head target.


    You might as well take this wonderful opportunity to get out.


    Go to make a big fuss in Shiwu. Who made them violate Longwu repeatedly?


    As the saying goes��


    It is impolite to come but not come!


    Everything is just a turn of feng shui!


    Chen Tang raised his hand to wipe off the blood from his face, his eyes fell towards the center of the explosion, and said cruelly: "Xian Deng followed me to break the back, and Shao Xuan escorted Wang Chao away. You go and meet with the main force first, and I will finish the final scene with Xian Deng."


    Why leave Jiang Sheng instead of Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi is a sick man, and he is good at asking about gossip, but seeing that he is sick, he holds the medicine jar all day and doesn''t let go. It felt a little distressed to let him jump around the battlefield with him. When he maintains a good body, he can squeeze him out anyway.


    Gu Chi had a expressionless face: ������


    Lord, you don��t need to feel distressed at this time, right?


    Jiang Sheng was surprised that Chen Tang entrusted such a heavy responsibility to him - this was a breaking back rather than anything else. If Jiang Sheng took the opportunity to paddle, he would undoubtedly put Chen Tang in danger.


    This behavior is in disguise and entrusted with all your life!


    He dared not neglect himself.


    ��Now!��


    Gu Chi can''t stop him.


    Time is tight and opportunities are fleeting. We can''t leave them to waste every word.


    He grabbed Bai Su''s hand, and ignored the latter''s decisive expression of wishing to stay and accompany the Lord''s public life and death: "In this way, the Lord''s public security will be left to the First Deng!"


    "Gu Wangchao, how can we keep the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the lord and the Even if you take a step back, "What if the lord has three longs and two shorts..."


    Gu Chi said in disarray: "If there is a big deal and two bad things, Qi Yuanliang will die for the lord! You and I should take the overall situation into consideration. Besides, the lord is not trying to fight with others. He just joined forces with Jiang Xiandeng to play a scene to dispel the doubts of Shiwu, and it is also convenient for us to pretend to be in Shiwu. Which one is more important?"


    Bai Su gritted her teeth secretly.


    The two commanded the remaining soldiers to retreat.


    The camp was completely burned to pieces by the fire.


    Chen Tang and Jiang Sheng looked at each other.


    You can know the other party��s actions without dialogue.


    Chen Tang also knew that she had one corpse and three lives. She was injured, and Qi Yuanliang would follow the golden sore medicine and give up the plan to stab herself twice to create injuries. He just scratched his clothes, smeared the blood of an unknown unlucky person, burned a piece of sleeves and collar, and went to support the hot main battlefield with Jiang Sheng, who was also in a mess and weak manner, and watched the show.


    ����This Su Shiyilu is still stronger.��


    Through a long distance, the strong wind that was rushing towards me was mixed with the sharp blade of martial arts from unknown to me. Chen Tang could still smell the scent of sulfur in the air. Several miles away from the camp, the manic and fierce martial arts were destroyed to the sky, and a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters was created on the spot. In the pit, Su Shiyilu was naked, only the shoulder armor and arm guards were intact, and the others were all broken.


    Blood was dripping from the chest and back.


    But this person did not frown.


    Even though his scholars had been besieged and killed, he was isolated and had no support from nearby reinforcements.


    The enemy in front of him is no better than him.


    The wide-face battle axe in his hand was faintly flashing with evil spirits, and he was swallowing and spitting out murderous intent, as if he couldn''t wait to follow his master to cut off the enemy''s head. Opposite Su Shiyilu, there were only three enemies left standing. A corpse that was cut into two pieces in the distance was lying in the small pit. This was his spoil!


    Jiang Sheng said: "It''s a pity that the martial arts are going to be exhausted."


    After all, I''m old.


    The physical strength and energy cannot withstand such siege and wheel battles. The enemy is obviously for his life, and the abilities of several brave warriors are very targeted. Even though Su Shiyilu was strong and experienced, he was beaten up and couldn''t breathe.


    If you continue to fight, you have to use your desperate moves.


    Both jade and stones were burned!


    Su Shiyilu, who was despised, coughed up a mouthful of blood and asked fiercely: "Which prince are you?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 427 427: Work hard to complete the KPI (Seven) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 427 427: Work hard to complete the KPI (7) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Su Shiyilu was in the position of Shiwu.


    He is from a military background, and is super capable of fighting and has great military achievements, so a considerable number of troops in Shiwu are closely related to him. Shiwu himself advocates force, and people with high force can even easily break through blood prejudice.


    In other words, he dared not say that he had a good reputation in the territory of Shiwu, but at least he had "heard something". The brave warriors who besieged him at this time were all strange faces, and he knew nothing about his moves.


    This is very abnormal.


    This means that the mastermind behind the scenes has a lot of plans and is extremely cunning! When no one noticed it, he started to make a long arrangement and secretly cultivated elite force. Use them as trump cards and hide them tightly and make a debut again at critical moments!


    It is not scary to have an enemy, what is scary is that this enemy can lie dormant for many years.


    This kind of endurance is terrifying.


    His loud questioning did not result in any answer. The three of them took action almost at the same time, and each attacked Su Shiyilu from three different directions, leaving no way out for Su Shiyilu.


    Don��t beep, just fight!


    Clang!


    Clang clang!


    As the weapons collided, sporadic sparks burst out, smoke and dust flew around the battlefield, and the harsh sound of impact was also telling the hardships of the battle. The blood in the wound flowed down Su Shiyilu''s arm, down the blade, almost connected into a string of blood beads, splashing into the mud, and a small pool of blood was accumulated.


    A long piece of **** meat fell not far away.


    This was accidentally cut off.


    Seeing that Su Shiyilu was about to be exhausted, one of them said, "Old guy, don''t resist stubbornly!"


    Su Shiyilu gasped and tried to see the increasingly blurred people in front of her.


    He sneered: "No wonder, no wonder-"


    No wonder he couldn''t recognize these people.


    Although this person speaks Shiwu language, his accent is not pure.


    It shouldn''t be a person of ten thousand.


    Most of them were recruited by somewhere.


    No matter which prince is more important...


    Everyone has suspicion.


    As the king grows older, his sons control their troops one by one, and their ambitions expand.


    Su Shiyilu begged more than once to suppress the sons and ensure the reputation and stable status of the sons born by the queen.


    It is one reason why he is the prince��s uncle.


    Another reason is worrying about "unstability".


    Su Shiyilu carefully studied the laws of regime replacement in mainland countries and found that "fighting with each other" is an important reason for the chaos.


    Indulgence and fostering bad habits of internal struggle are not conducive to the smooth transition and growth of a regime, and will eventually lead to destruction.


    The issue of heirs must be solemn.


    It is best not to give other princes hope at the beginning.


    The king listened to Su Shiyilu''s advice very much, but he rarely denied it on the issue of heirs. He did not believe in the so-called "learning from the past" of the countries in the mainland. What should he establish a legitimate position and a eldest son? Shiwu needs a powerful king, just like a wolf-headed wolf, only the strongest and most capable wolf can handle it. An incompetent sheep became the king. Can she lead the ten wolves out of this broken place and rush to the Central Plains?


    He is not a **** son or eldest son, and he has reached his current status with his fists.


    In his opinion, Su Shiyilu''s suggestions were more "alerious" and "excessive selfishness", and they did not listen or accept them.


    He is happy to watch his sons grow up and challenge the position of the head wolf in the future and become the new head wolf!


    He likes and values ??the son of the Queen very much, but he is more important than he likes. Faced with the storm-like attack, Su Shiyilu became more and more unable to do so, and the wounds increased significantly with naked eyes, and even exhausted to kneel on one knee and supported with weapons.


    The enemy would not miss this opportunity and come again.


    Su Shiyilu didn��t choose much in this situation.


    Either show your last trump card to take these enemies away, or try to support them, and wait for the free guards on other battlefields to help him share the burden. The possibility of the latter became increasingly slim as time goes by. Instead, the enemy has added reinforcements one after another and secretly shot several cold arrows at him. If he hadn''t dodged in time and avoided the key points, he would have been afraid that he would have been cold early, but now he would have been like a hedgehog.


    Several arrows were inserted in front of him and behind him.


    Currently there is and only one choice.


    But at this critical moment, an unexpected accident occurred - the magic weapon fell from the sky, and a strange literary energy fell from the sky and penetrated into Su Shiyilu''s body. It seemed as if the long-term drought had a rain, quickly nourishing this dry and cracked dry land.


    In sharp contrast to Su Shiyilu''s ecstasy, the three enemy soldiers who were blocked by the Wenqi City Wall were shocked, as if they did not expect Su Shiyilu to have a trump card. One person restrained Su Shiyilu, and the other two went to kill the strange Wenxin scholar.


    This battle reached this point and brought thousands of people to fight one out of ten, how could they fail?


    ��Get out!��


    One of the brave warriors endured his anger and shouted loudly. The sound waves scattered and shocked the earth, the strong wind rolled, and the gravel rolled.


    Wherever there is a 100-pound pound person, no one can stand firm. In theory, it can crack the protective speech spirit of the scribe.


    But the goal did not come out.


    On the contrary, the person who came to support him was affected, and the lightest one was shaken to the internal organs, bleeding from the mouth and nose, and the weaker one simply fainted. Seeing this, Su Shiyilu could be regarded as having a strong anger. He didn''t want to know who the scholar who suddenly came out, and he was his own people.


    He coughed blood and laughed loudly and mocked: "It seems that God doesn''t want to take my life!"


    "You will accept your life!"


    Only when the three of them joined forces could suppress Su Shiyilu.


    At this time, two were separated, and the remaining one was pressed on the ground and rubbed against him, and there were dangers several times.


    The atmosphere has been brewing to this point.


    He was not convinced if he didn''t accept this head!


    The man knew he was in danger, so he simply fought with his back and gave it a try. Before he could fight to the death, the Dan Mansion, which was boiling in martial arts, suddenly became cold, and the sharp sword tip was stabbed out of his belly.


    The sword edge splits it from bottom to top, splitting it in half from the middle section.


    He was stunned.


    As his eyes leaned back, he vaguely saw a face covered in blood and dust. This person was very young.


    At the same time, Su Shiyilu, who was reviving his might, was snatched from his nose!


    Without waiting for his expression, the man weakly supported the ground with his sword, covered in blood, and said unstable: "Emunique, I am late... Your Highness Wang and Wang Ji... but it''s okay..."


    Su Shiyilu barely recognized who this person was.


    The newly promoted Longwu County Magistrate.


    Su Shiyilu didn��t know what Wang Ji was like?


    He was beaten up like this and almost lost his life. As one of the enemy''s targets, Prince Ji was naturally in danger. I guess I''m going to hurry up, it''s Mengpo''s turn now.


    "I have sent someone to **** Your Highness away, but I don''t know the situation. Why is Mr. Shen like this?" Su Shiyilu answered casually.


    "The camp was suddenly attacked by Tianhuo... and another night attack by bandits..." Shen Tang''s eyes were red and he looked sad, "... Our army was defeated, and only dozens of people in the camp escaped, and he didn''t know whether they lived or died..."


    Su Shiyilu also noticed the sudden drop of the sky fire just now. It was indeed fierce and it was difficult for ordinary troops to escape, not to mention the group of ordinary tribute women: "The top priority is to meet with Wang Ji and others as soon as possible. Please help me with Shen Jun!"


    ��|��`)


    My mother, today''s college entrance examination...


    ����That��s right, are there any cute little kids from the college entrance examination among the readers of Shiitake Mushroom?


    PS: I will review it in a few minutes. I need to add some word count in this chapter, because there is no time to go...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 428 428: Work hard to complete the KPI (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 428 428: Work hard to complete the KPI (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    All the poles were handed over.


    If it is not smooth, it will be too "uninteresting".


    Chen Tang made a quick decision and said passionately: "This is not possible, your highness is safe! I will hold them back and I will ask the envoy to catch up with your highness as soon as possible and protect him. Don''t let the evil people succeed in their plans! If you kill them, I will meet with the envoy."


    Su Shiyilu almost thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    The governor of Longwu County cut off his rear? ? ?


    Hahaha, this is definitely a plot that he can''t even dream of, but it happened in front of him.


    Su Shiyiruben did not want to agree.


    First of all, Chen Tang is young and not strong, so it can''t delay it for long, and it doesn''t make much sense to cut off the rear.


    Secondly, the two of them may fight out together, which is more secure and comprehensive than "one person leaves behind to cut off the rear".


    He naturally prefers the latter.


    But before Su Shiyilu could speak, another strange literary spirit fell from the sky. This time it did not fall on Su Shiyilu or Chen Tang, but the two enemies.


    Gray Fat''s face became rosy with the naked eye.


    The exhausted martial energy was restored to a small part, and the originally weak force suddenly increased, almost cutting off the weapons in Su Shiyilu''s hand! This incident shocked Su Shiyilu - good guy, there is also a literary scholar in this group of evil men in secret!


    Seeing the literary spirit so strong, the other party is most likely still in the prime of his life. If he helps the two brave warriors in front of him, it will be only a matter of time before he kills him and Chen Tang!


    Thinking of this, Su Shiyilu changed his mind.


    He answered loudly: "Okay! Mr. Shen must be careful!"


    Su Shiyilu was about to let Chen Tang take it.


    He can''t die here yet!


    He has to go back and figure out the envoy behind the plan for this attack, otherwise the future of Shiwu is in danger!


    Chen Tang is an idiot who is willing to stay and be a sucker. Why don��t he do it? It also weakens the strength of Longwu County and helps Shiwu to move south in the future.


    In the flash of lightning, he had already figured out his abacus.


    Chen Tang knocked out blood and said, "In this way, please help me... I must ensure the safety of Your Highness!"


    Su Shiyilu felt uncomfortable.


    I secretly thought that this boy was not smart. In the current situation, Wang Ji had long been dead! He thought this and said, "This is natural, take care of Mr. Shen!"


    He and Shen Tang had a "natural tacit understanding" at this moment.


    Chen Tang held the sword to face the enemy and blocked the enemy. Su Shiyilu stomped his feet and retreated more than ten feet backward. The Danfu martial arts qi was running rapidly, lifting the energy and lightening the body, accelerating to escape in the opposite direction, while another thief who was trying to stop was stopped by Chen Tang.


    "Hehe, what''s the hurry?"


    Chen Tang grinned.


    If Su Shiyilu was more cautious, he would find that the blood-stained enemy''s expression was a little subtle -


    They were also surprised by the "reinforcements" who arrived suddenly, because all the scholars sent by the army sent out of this operation were killed in battle!


    One of them was killed by Su Shiyilu.


    So, what happened to this third scribe?


    The two were eager to catch up with Su Shiyilu.


    But the one who left behind seemed weak and powerless, but was actually difficult and cunning. It could always block their way just right, forcing them to fight back. After a while, more than ten breaths were wasted! The target is no longer visible.


    According to the course of high-level brave warriors, there is basically no hope for them to catch up with them, which also means that the mission has failed.


    As long as Su Shiyilu finds the nearby allied tribe, he will no longer have any worries about his life! This perception annoyed the two!


    "Stay here and play with me!"


    ��Sir!��


    The two almost vomited blood without anger!


    The angrily and **** thing was still behind them. The literary spirit that helped them appear again, but this time it fell on Shen Tang. At the same time, the air was distorted not far away, and a strange figure of scholar gradually appeared. It was Jiang Sheng!


    Which party does Jiang Sheng belong to and still have any objections?


    He said in dismay: "Lord, Su Shiyilu has escaped far away, you can let go!"


    What does this mean? ? ?


    What''s the meaning? ? ?


    Of course, the King of Hell came to take his life.


    Jiang Sheng used his heart and soul to assist in the restrictions, and Chen Tang used the "three cups of promise, the five mountains are lighter." In addition, the two were beaten by Su Shiyilu, and they were only one line away from the end of the power crossbow. Within ten moves, the head fell to the ground!


    The two died with their eyes closed.


    Looking at the two rolling heads, Chen Tang sneered.


    He said again: "I can call the first move that I just arrived! Su Shiyilu is still proud."


    Peryi��s original mortal enemy died generously for him.


    Jiang Shengdao: "Do the whole show."


    In order to leave no evidence to prevent Su Shiyiluzhe from returning to see the clues, the nearby battlefield needs to be destroyed.


    ��It��s simple.��


    Construction is not easy, but brainless destruction is not simple?


    ������


    At the end, Chen Tang clapped his hands.


    Calling out the motorcycle and greeting Jiang Sheng: "Come first, go."


    Jiang Sheng has no transportation tools at this moment, and Chen Tang is embarrassed to ride a motorcycle by himself. He let Jiang Sheng rely on his legs to reliably, so he stretched out his hand to invite him. I thought I would be rejected by the other party, but I didn''t expect Jiang Sheng to hand it over without saying a word.


    As soon as she exerted a little force, Jiang Sheng leaped up with the force.


    "Trouble lord."


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "Then you can sit firmly!"


    Not everyone can experience the speed of the motorcycle.


    It��s rare, this is the first time I have invited a scholar Wen Xin to ride a mule successfully. Previously, Qi Yuanliang disliked motorcycles in various ways and would rather ride a thin old horse or [Chasing the Wind and Scenery] than ride on it and take a free bike.


    It��s so hard that I can��t complain.


    The speed of the motorcycle did not slow down because of the extra person. He spread his legs and ran wildly. The scenery around him was connected, and he retreated rapidly. The strong wind blew on his face, making his hair messy. He galloped for half an hour and did not slow down until he saw traces of retreat.


    "We should be very close to them."


    Chen Tang took a few sips of water to moisten his throat.


    The night was full of chaos, and her eyes were red. Her exposed skin was covered with blood from unknown people. After it dried up, it was sticky and swelling. Even her scalp and hair were "poisoned". That taste and smell could kill people.


    She just wants to jump into the water and take a shower now.


    "Lord, come and see."


    Jiang Sheng was the first to discover the mark left by Gu Chi.


    It is right to further confirm that they are catching up.


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief and was not anxious.


    At this time, the night was also entering the darkest moment before dawn. She put her chaotic hair behind her ears and chatted: "Let''s go first, according to you, which tribe we should start from?"


    Pick the persimmons and pinch them.


    Chen Tang is just a few people, so he can''t be too ruthless.


    Jiang Sheng said: "If all the defense maps provided by Wang Ji are true, there will be more targets for our army to choose from. This attack is obviously a battle between the ten-murder crown prince. The lord might as well throw more dirty water on them to attract them to suspicion and internal fighting."


    The implication is that every prince��s powerful tribe can do it and then frame the blame...


    Chen Tang and his group were all "dead" on the surface.


    For a while, no one will doubt them.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 429 429: Work hard to complete the KPI (9) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 429 429: Work hard to complete the KPI (9) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Hehehe, I''m familiar with the job of throwing dirty water." When I thought that the ten-year-old adult princes would escalate due to these things, they also felt more upset. "They fought so hard that we could be relieved."


    Where is it easy to guard the national gate?


    The country''s door is in rags.


    The ambitious neighbor next door is eyeing him.


    Chen Tang��s grass-roots team is not enough to look at it in front of Shiwu. How can he not be under great pressure?


    After enough rest, Chen Tang summoned the motorcycle again.


    Catch up with the large army in one breath.


    How to plan for the next path.


    Jiang Sheng sat down steadily and suddenly remembered something: "The lord has already achieved his courage, why don''t he turn into a horse with a strong temper?"


    Although the motorcycle is indeed good-looking, and the mule, which is snow-white and has no trace of hair, is of no less valuable than an ordinary war horse, the mule has a stupid face, which is far less powerful than a war horse. But my lord has a special liking for this mule.


    He asked this question purely because he was curious.


    Chen Tang was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "...I really don''t open the pot of the pot."


    Is this what she doesn��t want to fight?


    It was clearly the last motorcycle she summoned by the Ma Yanling, who used the brave warriors. She tried several different brave warriors and all the same effect. Motorcycle blinked her **** and wet eyes in confusion, as if asking why she was so idle that she had nothing to do and summoned it to play? Is it the mule that comes and goes? Chen Tang completely gave up on the battle horse.


    "��Let''s just say, if your lord''s martial arts can turn into a horse, can you still feel wronged about riding a mule with you?"


    Chen Tang didn''t have to look at the bad taste of the scholars who were literati riding mules. She always respected her personal habits of scholars. She did not do the hard things that were difficult for others, and everything was voluntary. I didn��t ride a horse, that��s because she really didn��t have a horse!


    "��Sheng doesn''t think this is aggrieved. What kind of honor is it to be able to ride with the Lord? " Jiang Sheng roughly understood why Chen Tang said that, and couldn''t help but be a mortal enemy. "Don''t you arrive at the same place in the end? The style of the mount is just external. But then again, the lord has figured out why it is impossible to ''master turn into a horse''? This situation is unheard of."


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    How could she know this? After thinking about it, there was only one reason. She guessed: "Maybe it has to do with my dual cultivation of civil and military affairs... Alas, although the war horses are powerful, the motorcycles are not bad. There are hard work in the past few years..."


    If you don��t say a few good things, the motorcycle will give up.


    As soon as this statement was spoken, the motorcycle''s mood was indeed relieved.


    Jiang Sheng did not agree with this reason.


    If Chen Tang hadn''t taken the initiative to explain, he would have been brave enough, he actually wouldn''t believe it. Both civil and military cultivation can still be lively and lively, have clear minds and well-versed in the way of pretending to be a pig and eating tigers. There are only the lords, and it is inevitable that they are special.


    Because it was confirmed that the large army was not far ahead, Chen Tang did not whip the "mule" this time, maintaining a speed that was neither fast nor slow, and minimizing the bumps during running.


    The darkest disappears with the passage of time.


    A ray of light of drunkenness appeared at the end of the horizon.


    The army that had been moving for a long time gradually stopped and successfully met with the **** team that had arrived earlier.


    "Is it an enemy?"


    The haggard female voice came from the gray carriage.


    Someone replied, "No."


    Hearing this, Wang Ji''s heart was slightly lowered after hanging for a night. From the beginning of the night attack to now, she has been extremely tired and her spirit is on the verge of collapse several times, but she just dared not sleep with peace of mind. Curled up in a dark carriage full of soft felt, curled up, enduring the discomfort coming from all over the body, and paying close attention to the movements outside the carriage...


    A little abnormal movement will turn her into a frightened bird. In my memory, this was the longest tormenting night she had, far better than the nights when she was bullied by a spoiled slave in the inner courtyard of the boudoir and covered with thin bedding in the cold winter.


    "Your Highness is going to bed?"


    After a long time, a slightly familiar hoarse voice came from outside the carriage. Wang Ji, who couldn''t help but feel sleepy and was about to fall asleep, suddenly woke up and said, "General Bai, you haven''t fallen asleep yet." Bai Su: "Last night was in chaos, and Your Highness was frightened. The last general came to accompany the military doctor and let him show you."


    Wang Ji forced herself to cheer up when she heard this.


    "Yes, come in."


    With permission, she then lifted the thick windproof curtain and the doctor carrying the medicine box bent down with her. Bai Su''s palm gathered a ball of martial arts - her martial arts color is the same as her last name, snow-white and hazy, suitable for lighting.


    Bai Su specially explained to Wang Ji: "It is not advisable to use lamps at the moment, for fear that the lamp oil will smoke His Highness, please forgive me."


    Wang Ji''s face was so pale that it was almost bloodless.


    The face was haggard and sleepy that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "It''s still General Bai who is thoughtful, I''m fine." She forced herself to look at the doctor waiting on the side, stretched out her slender wrist and said softly, "I''m sorry for the doctor."


    This doctor is also Dr. Dong��s apprentice.


    However, he is best at trauma treatment rather than women''s illnesses. The latter only understands the basics, but now the conditions are simple, so he can only bite the bullet. After taking the pulse, he took out a clear and slippery pulse. He was subconsciously shocked and his eyes fell on Wang Ji''s lower abdomen. Although the light is weak, you can also see clear ups and downs. He looked at Bai Su again, who had no strange expression.


    Wang Ji is best at observing words and expressions.


    You will know the crux of the problem at first glance and said, "The doctor can just say it truthfully. This is not a secret. I just ask one question, may this child in my womb be kept? If you can, just protect it. If you can''t, please give the doctor a dose of the pregnancy..."


    Long pain is worse than short pain.


    Wang Ji took the life and death of the child in her belly indifferently.


    What is the current situation? She is still unable to protect herself, so how can she care about the burden in her stomach?


    The doctor pondered for a while and said, "The protection should be able to be protected. Although he was frightened by the bumps, his highness was healthy and he had a stable pregnancy before. He just needed to prescribe some ordinary pregnancy-preserving medicines, and then relax and take care of it for ten days and half a month."


    This result shocked Wang Ji.


    She thought the child was about to die several times.


    Unexpectedly, he/she was not affected much during the bumpy night. For a moment, Wang Ji didn''t know what to say, and her mood was mixed. If the doctor says the child is in a bad condition, she can take it away, and it will be over...


    But now��


    The child seemed to be trying to survive in her mind, and her cold and hard heart couldn''t help but feel soft.


    "Do your Highness want protection?"


    Bai Su seemed to see Wang Ji''s entanglement.


    Wang Ji opened her mouth and heard her whispering: "Then let''s protect it, it''s fate..."


    The doctor took the order and went down to prescribe medicine.


    Before departure, the army brought the most food and supplies, but various herbs to prevent accidents. Shiwu is a strange area to them, and I don��t know if it will be unacceptable to the local environment. If you lack food, you can find ways to make up for it, but if you lack medicinal materials, you will be helpless.


    As soon as I got off the carriage, I heard someone whispering.


    "The lord is back!"


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����Irritability, shiitake mushrooms are intolerant, and drinking pure milk is as effective as taking laxatives. I''ll have diarrhea not long after drinking it, so try to avoid drinking pure milk.


    ����I was forced to drink a bottle a day...


    ����I explained that I would blame me for losing my temper if I didn��t drink it? ? ?


    Let��s just say, in order to supplement the protein and calcium, can��t you eat more tofu and drink fish soup? ? ?


    PS: Today, Yunni��s new book "The Lady is Forced to Seek a Marquis" has started to be uploaded and serialized. Those who like ancient words should not miss it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 430 430: Work hard to complete the KPI (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 430 430: Work hard to complete the KPI (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Is the lord back?"


    The white plain face does not hide her joy.


    But I still remember that there was a nominal Wang Ji next to me.


    She said, "I will not disturb Your Highness from sleeping until I finish my sleep. Please follow the doctor''s advice and take care of the baby."


    Wang Ji stopped her: "General Bai, wait."


    "Your Highness has any instructions?" Bai Su''s heart had already flew out of the carriage, and even his voice was a little perfunctory.


    Wang Ji heard the displeasure in her words, pursed her lips and said timidly: "Shen Jun returns safely, it is a great joy. I want to go and congratulate with General Bai..."


    Bai Su refused this proposal without thinking.


    Wang Ji couldn''t see it herself, but she saw it really. The former''s face was pale and bloodless, and she looked like she could faint at any time. She was a pregnant woman who had been frightened all night. If she could rest, she would still take the time to rest.


    "This move is inappropriate."


    His Highness Wang Ji did not insist.


    Bai Su was allowed to leave and almost jumped out of the car, trying to suppress his inner excitement. Because of last night, her heart was hanging for the middle of the night, and she wanted to kill her back several times. But she couldn''t do this, and Gu Wangchao wouldn''t.


    Now that she heard that her lord returned safely, she would not be able to feel relieved if she didn��t see the other party intact with her own eyes?


    Bai Su ran over on a horse.


    Unfortunately, it was still a small step slower.


    Xian Yujian and others arrived first as soon as possible.


    The first person to come was Gu Wangchao.


    Although he was so decisive when he was obeying orders last night, he seemed very relieved, but in fact he was very anxious, almost squatting at the end of the team. As soon as the lord and the others appeared, he could see it immediately. Then-


    He saw it.


    But I saw the lord and Jiang Sheng ride together.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Shen Tang saw Gu Wangchao standing in the wind from afar. He held the reins in one hand and waved at Gu Chi with the other hand. His laughter was loud, and the motorcycle under his crotch seemed to feel her joy, and his pace accelerated a little.


    The sound of hooves approached and stopped not far from Gu Chi.


    ��Wow����


    Shen Tang tightened the reins and the motorcycle immediately "brakes".


    "��Wangchao was so worried about me, I was waiting here early in the morning?" Shen Tang jumped off the back of the motorcycle, trotted forward in two steps, and asked with a smile, "Is this retreat smooth? No one should see us?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes fell to Jiang Sheng who was holding the reins of the motorcycle, and soon turned his gaze back.


    Answered: "Everything goes well, what about the lord?"


    Shen Tang put one hand on his hips and gave the other thumbs up.


    He looked proud of "Wang Po selling melons and boasting", and said, "A expert will know if it is there any at once! Su Shiyilu''s idiot was fooled. At this moment, he probably was touching my feat of ''sacrificing oneself to save others''."


    Of course, Jiang Sheng��s secret ��sentence of the divine stroke�� was indispensable, which successfully scared Su Shiyilu.


    Otherwise, Su Shiyilu stayed together to "fight side by side" and Shen Tang and the other two would be difficult to get out. She couldn''t pretend to die in front of the old fox Su Shiyilu, and she probably couldn''t fool her. The situation is perfect now!


    Although Gu Chi couldn''t imagine that scene, judging from the endless chatter of his lord-


    The picture should be very funny.


    He said, "It''s so good. The lord worked hard all night, so let the leader cook some hot porridge to warm his stomach."


    Not long after that, Xian Yujian and others also heard the news and rushed over. Seeing that the lord was in good spirits, they knew that they were fine. Bai Su couldn''t help but her eyes turned red quickly, and she almost cried with joy. This made Shen Tang feel embarrassed.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Gu Chi didn''t seem to see Jiang Sheng, and only Xian Yu Jian didn''t know the situation and went to care about the situation of the military advisor. Jiang Sheng waved his hands repeatedly, smiling on his face, and his eyes looked at Gu Chi with a subtle look.


    His colleagues...


    Everyone is quite annoying.


    Everyone was temporarily stationed here, and the soldiers buried the pots and made rice early. After Shen Tang and the others sat down for a while, the cooked jerky porridge and dry food were delivered. After smelling the scent of food, Shen Tang realized that he was already hungry.


    One person **** two big barrels. "Huh-I''m full." The feeling of fullness after running around for a night filled the happiness. Compared to her eating voraciously, Jiang Sheng was very gentle and beautiful. She put down the bowls and chopsticks, Jiang Sheng also put them down, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Where is Your Highness Wang Ji?"


    Jiang Sheng only wants to see the complete Ten Ubud defense map at this moment to determine who the next combat target is.


    Bai Su replied, "When he returned to the military advisor, his highness ran around all night, and he was resting in the carriage at this moment."


    Shen Tang: "Then wait a little longer. Our soldiers didn''t have a good rest last night, so we should cultivate our spirits on the spot."


    Jiang Sheng frowned and said nothing.


    According to his intention, even if he wakes up Wang Ji himself, he has to let the other party hand over the rest of the defense maps. But his lord''s temperament is not capable of such a rude and unpleasant behavior. It''s okay to wait half a day and wait for half a day.


    Wang Ji didn''t let them wait that long.


    After drinking the fetal protection medicine cooked by the doctor himself, I suddenly remembered something and forced me to come over to Bai Su.


    "What are your instructions?"


    "General Bai, I have something here. Please give it to Mr. Shen himself." Wang Ji knew very well what Chen Tang would send someone to save her. If she was lucky enough to live without handing over it, she would probably be unhappy. It would be better to submit it with sensible information and tactfully before the other party remembered it, and be able to gain a good impression. As for why you want to name Bai Su to pass it on your behalf?


    Of course, General Bai saved her life.


    It is her intention to hand over the job of scanning faces to gain favorable feelings to Bai Su, even if Bai Su may not need it.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Su''erjian heard the rustling sound of the clothes rubbing when she untied her belt from the carriage.


    After a long time, a pale hand stretched out behind the curtain. She guessed something keenly, and her heart trembled, and took the silk handkerchief with her body temperature and a little bit of powdery air. Each one is as thin as a cicada''s wings. You can clearly see the scenery behind it through the veil, which is almost transparent. If you fold them separately, it is the size and thickness of the fingernail, which is very easy to hide.


    As expected��


    Wang Ji explained: "In order to be safe, this object has been sewn on the collar of the bedding, never by others'' hands. It should be intact at this time. If it is damaged, I will be able to repaint one for Mr. Shen, please know."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Wang Ji smiled bitterly: "I am not your highness now. If General Bai does not abandon me, he can call me a childish person."


    "The etiquette cannot be abolished." Bai Su did not agree.


    She presented all the veils.


    After pieced together, it was indeed an extremely complete and detailed Ten Ubud defense map. Gu Chi looked at the picture and said, "If this is fake, how much effort would this fake person take?"


    The hair can be bald.


    Chen Tang took out the miserable pictures given by General Chu from his arms, and paired them with the pieces together. Not only can they match the pictures given by Wang Ji, but the pictures given by Wang Ji are obviously more accurate, which is very interesting.


    If Wang Ji was really replicated one by one, and even some small signs of correction above were in the original version, then the person who drew this defense map would have been deep for a long time and would still be a hidden master. Otherwise, how could the information be so clear?


    What makes people even more curious is who is the owner of this picture? With Wang Ji��s previous identity and life trajectory, how did she fall into her hands if she could not get in touch with such a secret? What is the picture? But they had no idea, so they could only put it aside for the time being.


    With the map, combat deployment will have direction.


    "We should be here..." Chen Tang stared at the picture for a long time but still couldn''t understand it, until Jiang Sheng pointed to one place and said, "There is a tribe here recently..."


    Chen Tang: "It is a large tribe with more than 4,000 people."


    Pick such a big one as soon as you come up?


    Because of Shiwu''s scattered habits, each tribe has different sizes and sizes. Even if there are more than a thousand people, small and medium-sized tribes...


    Jiang Sheng also has his own considerations.


    "If you choose a small tribe of hundreds of sizes, it is easy to alert the snake." For safety, small tribes like to get closer and are more densely distributed. This makes it easier to resist wild beasts, and can join the group to keep warm when attacked, and watch over and help each other.


    If you blitz a small tribe, once there are fish that miss the net, the nearby small tribe will also be attracted.


    Your whereabouts are easily exposed.


    on the contrary-


    Tribes with strong individual strength are more "independent".


    One of their tribes can occupy the abundant natural resources nearby, grazing, hunting and eating alone, and no small tribe nearby dares to compete with them for territory and water resources. Even if there is an invasion of foreign enemies, your strength is enough to deal with it, which is an ideal choice.


    ��(`)


    ����Help my friends shout and open a new book.


    ����The old-fashioned ancient saying, her new novel is worth looking forward to.


    Click on the link to jump over it.


    PS: I feel better today, almost looking forward to three months with my fingers... Alas, when will it be?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 431 431: Work hard to complete the KPI (Elev

    Chapter 431: Strive to complete the KPI (Eleventh) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "That''s not impossible."


    Chen Tang was quite moved when he heard this.


    Some things need to be decided quickly.


    After all, I am wandering around other people''s territory. It would be fine if I am not caught, but if I am caught, it would be over. Just surrounding her can kill her in the territory of Shiwu.


    It should not be difficult for a large tribe with 4,000 people to eat it.


    Xu Quan held his chin and inserted a sentence.


    "But we only have more than 2,000 people..."


    Is it a scale of 4,000 people at the beginning?


    It��s not that he destroyed his own prestige, but he is more inclined to pinch soft persimmons, make a good start, and boost morale.


    Bai Su had a different opinion: "More than 4,000 people, there are always old, weak, women and children, right? How can there be so many young and strong people who can really play a role? How can we not attack?"


    Xu Quan smiled and said, "You can''t say that. This is not suitable for foreign tribes like Shiwu Beimo. Especially Shiwu, this place is more barren than the Beimo. Apart from all kinds of minerals, there is almost nothing. I heard that ordinary old people in the tribe have been forty-five, and the men have been forty-five, so they will be sent to the mountains to starve to death, saving food for other young and strong people. The tribe''s children will beat them if they can leave, and the women are also fierce."


    A tribe with more than 4,000 people can actually fight more than 1,000 or so combat power.


    Once you underestimate the enemy, you are prone to failure.


    Furthermore��


    Xian Yujian, who was silent on the side, also added: "When the general was in the army, he heard from his fellow disciples who came back to visit relatives mention that since the Shiwu Wangting unified the tribes of all sizes, he has implemented a special garrison system. Each tribe will send martial warriors of varying strength and number to take charge based on the number and size of the number, and should not be taken lightly."


    Their current lineup is quite embarrassing.


    High-end combat power is not lacking, but mid- and low-end urgently.


    The level of soldiers at the bottom is uneven, and there are also many newcomers who have not seen blood after joining the army and lack experience.


    Xian Yujian was also a little worried.


    Chen Tang frowned and looked at Jiang Sheng.


    The latter nodded at her.


    Chen Tang looked at Gu Chi again.


    Gu Chi also gave affirmation.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Are her attributes of their subordinates in a reversal?


    The generals were cautious in all kinds of caution, and the two aides were more reckless, and they wanted to do a tribe of 4,000 people.


    She touched her face and measured the pros and cons in her heart.


    The decision was made right now.


    Tsk, haha!


    Before leaving, you must first cultivate your spirit.


    Everyone retreated one after another, but Jiang Sheng and the other two stayed. Chen Tang asked, "Is there anything to say about Xin Deng and Wangchao?"


    How many people still have to avoid Xianyu Jian?


    Well, that''s it��


    It��s really not that they are deliberately avoiding it, but what the two of them are going to say next needs to go through Chen Tang��s level.


    Chen Tang muttered: "What''s so mysterious?"


    Gu Chi asked: "How do you plan to deal with the prisoners?" He was sure that he would win before the fight started.


    Chen Tang inexplicably said: "Just kill me, otherwise?"


    Keep it for the New Year?


    Not to mention the KPI of 30,000 heads, she doesn��t plan to keep people even if there is no such indicator. Is this a war or is it taking great risks to attack the enemy''s nest? She was full and kept the prisoner alive?


    These two old men just asked this question if they stayed?


    Her Chen Tang''s face is engraved with the word "Bodhisattva"?


    Jiang Sheng knew that Chen Tang had not caught the core at first sight and reminded him: "More than 4,000 people, there are always women, children, elderly and weak."


    If you leave a living mouth, you will reveal your whereabouts.


    In other words��


    Once attacking, all the passers-by will be killed.


    Chen Tang realized it, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and after a while, he stretched out his breath, and said with a wry smile: "As long as you pick up your weapons, it is the enemy..."


    Where can I stand in the "kindness" place?


    Think more about the outcome of Longwu County...


    Chen Tang forced himself to recall the various tragedies he heard and saw in Longwu County, so that he could calm himself down.


    As the magistrate of Longwu County, she is her job to protect the common people under her rule. Sympathizing with the lower class of Shiwu is something she should consider only if she has enough power to shock or even conquer Shiwu. Now she is not qualified. The moment sympathizes with ambitious and bloodthirsty enemies will only bring misfortune.


    Gu Chi and the other two heard a satisfactory reply, then bowed and stepped down. Liu Chentang looked at the pieced together Ten Ubud defense maps to adjust their mood. After walking for a while, Jiang Sheng suddenly sighed: "My lord''s heart is too soft..."


    Gu Chi nodded in agreement.


    Although her lord also has a cold and cold side, she often faces "evil people". At this time, she is never stingy with cruel and powerful means. Once you face a vulnerable person, such as the suffering common people, you will become particularly soft-hearted.


    Jiang Sheng said: "I have been born in the wrong world."


    If it were in a prosperous era, he would not doubt that Chen Tang would become a clean and wise official, and perhaps he would become a good official praised by the common people, such as those who hold plaques and worship them. But it is this world that we must pick up the butcher knife against our will.


    Gu Chi disagreed.


    He asked back: "Why isn''t it right?"


    There are many secrets in my lord.


    Soft-hearted, but don��t hesitate when it��s time to be tough.


    It is already worry-free to be able to do this.


    Gu Chi teased indecently: "Besides, the most basic requirement for the lord of the lord is that the lord must be a living person who can breathe?"


    Jiang Sheng: "...Are you serious?"


    Gu Chi nodded with shameless eyes: "Yes."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    His colleagues...


    Some of them are somewhat sick in the brain.


    Chen Tang comfortably nourishes his spirits, and Su Shiyilu, who escaped earlier, was not so comfortable. Thanks to Chen Tang''s "ruthlessness" he fled to the nearest confidant tribe in a mess. When I arrived, I was unconscious.


    Relying on the good physical condition of a martial artist, he woke up after sleeping for several hours and immediately recruited troops from the tribe to rush back.


    Be sure to arrive before the evidence is destroyed.


    The tribe''s force garrison was the Su Shiyilu faction, and it immediately mobilized enough troops to follow him. It was about to arrive before the sky was dark. The original camp had been burned to pieces by the fire, leaving only a piece of dark scorched earth, and the air was filled with strange scorched odor.


    "General, there is no survivor."


    After searching for a long time, I didn''t even see a complete body. Except for the corpses outside the camp, most of the corpses near the center of the fire were burned. The wind blew again in Shiwu, and most of the ashes had been blown away, so there was no way to check it.


    However, there is no gain.


    They dug up several "surviving" corpses from the deep pits created by Su Shiyilu and several wars, which were relatively well preserved. After careful inspection, they found some important clues. The corpse has different patterns under the armpits and thighs.


    Which force should it belong to?


    The pattern was rubbed over and Su Shiyilu took a look.


    sneered immediately.


    Regardless of pulling the body''s unhealed injuries, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s indeed these bastards..."


    Asked again: "Has anyone discovered King Geng Ji?"


    "I found several female corpses that matched Wang Ji''s age and body a few miles away, but without exception, either the head was cut off or the face was beyond recognition, and I couldn''t tell which one was..."


    ��Forget it, it doesn��t matter.��


    Su Shiyilu waved her hand, feeling angry. For this loss, he must make those **** pay the price.


    ��|��`)


    Although, but...


    ����I still have to push Yunni��s new book, and you can jump over it by clicking the link.


    PS: No matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 432 432: Work hard to complete the KPI (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 432: Strive to complete the KPI (12) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Aru, Aru, where did this dead child go?"


    The woman who has been suffering from wind and frost for many years carried a wooden barrel full of clear water. She turned her head to find her naughty son but did not find anyone. She was not in a hurry, but complained.


    "Maybe I''m running around and having fun?"


    The woman walking with her answered with a smile.


    She also carried a wooden barrel on her shoulder.


    "Oh, I have the same virtue as his devil father..." Alu Niang raised her hand and wiped the fine sweat hanging on her forehead. She originally wanted this kid to come and share the burden with her, but who knew that he was just taking care of herself like his father and even worried her.


    "I''ll make a change after asking for the wife."


    "that is."


    Other people''s comfort made Aru Niang feel comfortable.


    A faint smile appeared on her face again.


    "Oh, hope."


    Another person asked: "When will your daughter-in-law come?"


    Aru Niang smiled and said, "There are thirty days left."


    This is a big event at home, she remembers it clearly! Every day is calculated by fingers.


    Everyone else was envious of it when they heard about it.


    Everyone praised Aru Niang for her good luck.


    Alu Niang wore an old animal skin hat with severe wear on her head, a square mouth and a wide nose, thick eyebrows, dark and red skin, not tall, broad shoulders and thick arms, and at first glance she thought she was a solid and short man.


    I heard that she is not from the Shiwu tribe, but from the foreign tribe, and was sold to Shiwu by her cruel father.


    Perhaps because of his despair, Alu Niang died four men in a row. Now there is only one son in Alu, who is thirteen years old this year. Alu Niang has been worried about her son��s marriage in the past two years and has worked hard to save money for several years.


    But this little money can''t marry a girl from Ten Black.


    The business has been good in the past two years, and the women in Longwu have lost their prices and have increased their supply. She contacted the dealers she met through her connections, paid the deposit, and was not picky about others. It is said that the goods will be delivered on schedule in three months at the latest.


    The dealer patted his chest and made a note.


    Alu Niang was also very happy these days.


    Working more and more vigorously.


    He told everyone that he was about to hold a wedding.


    It is rare for women as capable as Arulan.


    Many men in the tribe complain in private that their women are not as hard as Aru Niang and cannot earn a wife for their son.


    It caused other women to roll their eyes.


    Alu Niang is so strong, but it��s because a man died. She refuses to marry again. If she doesn��t work hard, will the mother and the mother drink the northwest wind? They are different, their men are still alive.


    If they die of men, they will definitely fight to the death.


    One sentence made the man speechless.


    "Thirty-one day? That''s almost."


    "Don''t forget to invite a drink at that time."


    A light smile appeared on Alu Niang''s face and said straight: "Of course, of course, both lambs at home are ready."


    Alu Niang, who seems to be a winner in life, also has an unknown hidden pain in her heart, that is her son.


    Her son Alu didn''t want to be a groom at all, and became an adult''s consciousness. He was like the king of children all day long, playing crazy with those naughty children of seven or eight years old. What kind of childish game is the general soldiers siege the city?


    Aru Niang was very dissatisfied with this.


    Lessons learned from multiple rattans.


    But other men in the tribe think that Aru has the potential to be a warrior and will be able to go out to fight with other men in the tribe in a year or two. At that time, what kind of gold, silver, treasure, and food cannot be chosen by women? This kid will have a future!


    Aru Niang doesn��t have such great ambitions.


    She suffered so much in the first half of her life, and she pulled Alu to grow up with **** and urine. She only hopes that her son can stay by her side safely, have a serious skill, marry a wife and have more grandchildren, and just be filial to her when she is old. The tribal man scoffed at her thoughts.


    I look down on Alu Niang behind my back.


    It is not even allowed to have more contact with her.


    But there are not so many ideas among tribal women. They admire Alu Niang, who can work alone, and she is very impressed by two big men. The latter occasionally enthusiastically helps them with some heavy work, which is better than a man who only opens his mouth at home.


    Seven or eight women went back to fetch water, talking and laughing on the way, and they didn''t worry about the children who ran out to play crazy.


    The current conditions are much better than before. Their tribe is a famous large tribe nearby, and there will be garrison patrols nearby to prevent wild beasts from entering the territory. There are no similar things once or twice, and they will come back when the day gets dark.


    If it was later, it would be a beating.


    The tribe gathers many tents of all sizes.


    Many tents have already raised smoke from cooking smoke.


    Men from the tribe gathered together to chat in groups of three or three, naughty children gathered to play, watching the years of peace and quiet.


    Aru Niang returned to her tent.


    But I saw a familiar man standing outside the tent.


    Aru Niang knew that this man was the brother of her fourth husband, and they had gone out to "hunter" together. The number of young men who went to more than 300 years old came back in the end, and the remaining men - including Alu Niang''s husband - were chased and shot by patrol soldiers on the border of Yonggu Pass in Longwu County. Fortunately, they had a great harvest. Alu Niang, as the widow, also got a small fortune...


    ��Come in and sit.��


    The man followed him into the room.


    "Sister-in-law, please do something."


    "You said that, no one would refuse to agree to it." Alu Niang was taken care of by the other party over the years. When the tribe was in short supply, there was no adult man who could go out to hunt. The food was very small. She and Alu almost starved to death in that cold winter. They survived with the dried bacon provided by the other party. Alu Niang remembered her kindness very much.


    "After the spring begins, the tribe will team up to hunt in spring."


    Alu''s heart skipped a beat: "Do you want Alu to go?"


    This is her lifeblood.


    She can support her mother and mother by working alone.


    Where do you need Aru to fight to the death?


    The man waved his hand and explained: "No, no, I want to borrow the armor and bows left by my elder brother... This spring hunting should pass, probably a bit dangerous, so I just want to wear more things. Hunting now makes money, and I want to go hunting again while I can still move, and ask for a woman for the baby at home..." Who is not jealous of Alu''s mother spending money to ask for her daughter-in-law from the dealer?


    As soon as Alu Niang heard this request, she immediately agreed.


    Because there are not many decent craftsmen here in Shiwu, and they do not have superb iron smelting technology, exquisite things like armor and weapons are hard to come by for ordinary people. They are usually "family heirlooms" passed down from generation to generation as long as they can still be used. You can save your life at critical moments! Some people go out to hunt, and their weapons are sharpened stones...


    The armor and bows and arrows of Alu''s grandmother''s family were all the spoils she had been lucky enough to pick up from some unlucky person in Yonggu Pass. Some families in the tribe wanted to borrow them, but Alu''s grandmother generally refused. This was the equipment she left for her son Alu!


    The person who started to borrow this time was the brother of the deceased husband.


    She agreed.


    The man dressed neatly and went out happily.


    The majestic appearance attracted countless attention along the way.


    Alu Niang was busy preparing what she wanted to eat for the evening, cooking firewood, cooking corn, stewing broth, and cleaning housework.


    Soon, the children who were playing crazy came back one after another, and some people directly heard the sound of children crying loudly.


    Except Aru.


    Until the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    A shadow complained and rushed back.


    Alu cursed: "I won''t call me when I get home..."


    Finally, the exhaustion and hard work was coming soon. Under the moonlight, you could vaguely see the vague shadow of the tribal camp. Alu speeded up and trotted all the way. But as he ran, he found that the dark tribe gradually lit up a strange light.


    At first it was just a little bit, then it quickly connected.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����I made an appointment for NT screening at 9:30 tomorrow morning. I don��t know what to prepare. The doctor said I forgot...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 433 433: Work hard to complete the KPI (13) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 433 433: Work hard to complete the KPI (13) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "It''s on fire?"


    Aru almost fell to the point of being scared.


    Although he is naughty and naughty on weekdays, he often makes his mother angry and teases his uncles and uncles, in his heart, the tribe is his home and everyone is his family. When the idea of ??"fire" arises in my mind, I can''t help but speed up.


    While running, he shouted "put out the fire".


    Ten and there is little rain and drought in the udon, so it is indeed easy to get out of water.


    The air in the chest became thinner with the violent running and shouting, and gradually there was a burning feeling of licking the flames. Sweat like slurry and the whole body was dry and hot. But he didn''t care about his own discomfort, and there was only one thought in his mind, go back quickly!


    However, when he was less than fifty feet away from the tribe, the blurred figures were shaking in the dazzling fire. He vaguely saw the familiar figure falling down, and there was a short scream. Alu was frightened by this scene and was shocked.


    He fell forward suddenly and threw himself on the ground.


    Using the lush weeds to cover up.


    After climbing little by little to the pile of dry grass that could barely be a shelter, he was so scared that he forgot to breathe. He carefully poked his head out. After seeing clearly, water vapor quickly surged into his eyes.


    What did he see at this moment?


    A group of strange and cruel enemies broke into the tribe and slaughtered them. The fire was released by them!


    Because the distance is far apart, Aru can''t see it clearly, but based on his familiarity with the tribe''s adults, he can judge their identities through vague shadows. As the blood columns splattered from the deadly wounds, they also screamed and fell down.


    Every one, every one��


    All of them are the most familiar relatives Aru!


    Faced with the enemy''s atrocities, they had only time to scream and fell down, including Zayebo, a garrison wearing half armor. Zayebo was a garrison sent by the royal court to the tribe, and he heard that he was also a warrior from his tribe.


    He is a third-class hairpin owl at a young age. He is the second-in-command of the garrison. He is knowledgeable and brave. He can return with a full load after several hunting trips. The adults said that he got all four wives in his family based on his ability. He gave birth to twelve children in five years and is a well-deserved "high-ranking family" in the tribe. Therefore, the children of the tribe admired this Zayebo, and Aru also envied his strength.


    Alu remembers that just yesterday, he went to Zayebo''s house to ask for something. Zayebo and his gentle and beautiful aunt also smiled and told him that the thirteenth child was about to be born... Later, he asked Alu to name him and asked Alu to teach the child to ride a horse.


    Unexpectedly, there was a gap between yin and yang in just one day.


    Yesterday��s happiness and warmth were torn apart by the murderous murder in front of you! Alu covered his mouth with both hands, trying hard not to cry, and trying hard to restrain his instinctive fear, while hatred surged in his heart!


    It grew into a towering tree in an instant!


    Ah my mother��


    He and his mother...


    Alu tried hard to wipe her tears and wanted to find Ah Niang, but the reality was cruel. His tent had turned into a raging fire. If he emerged, he would die! The heavy blow of reality allowed Alu to find the reason entangled by the hatred vines. He looked at the tribe in the fire, crawled on the ground, and crawled in the opposite direction little by little under the cover of the grass.


    Grass leaves cut on the cheeks and insects bite the skin.


    The gravel under the elbow brings a sharp sting.


    But none of them compare to his heartache at this moment.


    One day��


    He will avenge the old and young tribes, avenge the mother, and avenge Zayebo and his aunt''s children... His strong belief is deeply imprinted in his mind like a bone-burning penis.


    One day��


    He will��


    Alu carefully climbed out more than ten feet away until a pair of horse hooves blocked the way. Alu was shocked, and strong fear climbed from the tailbone to the back of his head. He was sweating all over his body, and his heart was so fast that he was about to jump out of his throat.


    At this time, a female voice of doubt came from the horse''s back.


    "Why is Xiaolang here?" The strange language, his voice is gentle and clear, as if he has the ability to soothe people''s hearts.


    The fear that Alu had surged in the previous moment, and the next breath faded like a tide, because the other party was not old and was still a girl, giving birth to a face that was even more beautiful than the fairy under the moon. The skin is as white as goat''s milk.


    Before Alu could react, the former said in a very awkward and clumsy language.


    "It''s actually a fish that misses the net."


    What she is looking for is a fish that misses the net.


    Alu was suddenly held down by someone who came out of nowhere, and his hands were held behind his back, losing his freedom. Through Yu Guang, Alu saw the person who captured him and the criminals who slaughtered his tribe! He immediately struggled violently.


    ��Let go, let me go!��


    But the strength to grab him was amazing. No matter how hard he struggled, kicked his legs and opened his mouth to bite people, the other party remained motionless. They seemed to be headed by the fairy under the moon, who would not have any other actions without saying a word.


    "Tenwu Boy, he looks pretty good. His mouth speaks smoothly, and he doesn''t look like a stutter..."


    Meet several conditions that the teacher said.


    The fairy under the moon, that is, Lin Feng rolled his horse whip with his right hand and pressed the boy''s jaw, seeing his gray face clearly and commenting slowly. Alu would not let her mercy. She was about to turtle the face of the turtle and she was about to turtle the wind, but she was lightly tilted to avoid it. She looked indifferent and raised her hand to pull out the sword from her waist: "If you meet the conditions, no one will be left."


    Others, Lin Fengxin is not!


    Several guards lowered their heads and said nothing, and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts - Alas, this world is really harmful!


    One or two years ago, Lin Xiaozhu is so pure and cute. He speaks softly and treats people gently. He will blush and shy when praised. He is beautiful and beautiful. No one doesn��t like it? Those who admire him are like crucian carp crossing the river! However, in the past six months, the naked eye has become visible indifference, especially after leaving Ruyao''s jurisdiction, the sword is even more quick to pull the head of the person with his hands, and he does not shake his hands throughout the whole process.


    I sighed that the war was cruel, and the following was gone.


    This night attack took less than half an hour from the beginning to the end.


    When Lin Feng returned, the battle came to an end, and some of them had already begun to clean up the battlefield and harvest their right ears.


    Why is the right ear?


    Because Yonggu Pass is about to build a Beijing Temple at the 30,000-year-old level, it is really difficult. It is not that it is difficult to accumulate quantity, but that it is difficult to save the first level. Although this is the cold winter month and the corpse is not prone to decay, it is not prone to decay. It is difficult to survive two months. You can��t pickle human brains and save them, right?


    Faced with this realistic problem, Shen Tang touched his left ear. The scars behind the ear had already been scarred, and it was only a little uneven when he touched it. She thought of something and said, "Then follow the rules of war and cut off your right ear. I think General Chu will understand us."


    It��s not that I don��t want to hand over the job, but there are really no storage conditions and there are also problems with transportation.


    Finally, the cleaned corpse was buried in a large pit and covered with soil, which was considered to be buried in the soil.


    The brave warriors are very efficient in doing this job.


    Shen Tang sautted three incense sticks for them and poured wine.


    "If you reincarnate in the next life, be sure."


    Either don��t be reincarnated.


    If you want to be reincarnated, don��t be her enemy.


    Lin Feng came back and was seen by Gu Chi.


    The latter saw the dazzling blood stains on her face and asked with a smile: "Ling De has gained something?"


    "I caught a fish that was leaking the net, but I don''t know if it was." Wiping off the sticky blood on my face with my sleeves. As the blood bleeded, the skin turned whiter and whiter, "Sir, let''s take a palm?"


    Gu Chi was speechless when he looked at the corpse that was carried back.


    After a brief look, he said, "This is not."


    Lin Feng was not disappointed either.


    A person who can give the teacher a warning to the literati, if he dies so simply, he is unlikely to die. This fish that misses the net is really just a fish that misses the net, but she is diligent and studious, and always has to figure out how Gu Chi judges that Alu is not the target person.


    "How isn''t it? Can you please solve your doubts?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "This is also very simple."


    He grabbed the already cold hand of the body.


    "What your teacher is looking for is the son of the Queen of Shiwu. How could you have such a rough hand with frostbite when you are raised by the crown prince? Although Shiwu advocates force and has a barbaric folk custom, their royal court attaches great importance to civil and military affairs. How can this hand have a long-term calluse?"


    You can tell that this is not based on the details alone.


    Lin Fengruo nodded thinking.


    Gu Chi said: "If you kill the wrong one, you will kill the wrong one. Most of this young man belongs to this tribe. If you let go to other tribes to inform us, we will be in trouble. You should not keep the fish that misses the net..."


    ��What the sir taught is.��


    Gu Chi looked at Lin Feng with a cold face and suddenly said inappropriately: "Ling De can actually smile more..."


    Lin Feng: ������


    "Learn more to your teacher and don''t expose your emotions easily."


    The more amiable you look, the more deceptive you are.


    Lin Feng nodded and was taught: "Yeah." As he said that, he raised his lips and showed a clean and pure smile, and the smile reached his eyes.


    Gu Chi: ������


    ��(��)��:*��Oh good


    ����I was very tired today, but at least the news of the NT examination was good, and the effusion of the pericapsular cyst disappeared.


    While checking, Shiitake Mushroom saw her daughter''s delicate big head (although she doesn''t know her gender, it doesn''t prevent me from making a wish). It''s only three months old and there is already someone. It''s amazing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 434 434: Work hard to complete the KPI (14) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 434 434: Work hard to complete the KPI (14) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    One group of people dig holes and bury people, and one group of people cleaned up the battlefield.


    After finishing, he patted his **** and pulled his legs away.


    This attack took only an hour.


    More than half of them are still wasted after the war.


    When someone noticed something happened to this tribe, it was noon the next day. According to the royal court''s garrison system, in order to ensure that each tribe is "safe and peaceful", the two adjacent tribes garrisons exchange information every ten days.


    If a tribe is in chaos, the royal court will not only hold the garrison responsible for that tribe''s garrison accountable, but also the garrisons related to it will be implicated. However, over the years, the royal court has become more and more majestic. Even the Shiwu tribe, which has always liked to fight alone and has no concept of organizational discipline, has begun to remain calm because the royal court can eat enough and go south to Longwu County to hunt and subsidy.


    Why not do things that can benefit?


    The second day was originally a day of routine exchange.


    But I didn''t wait for information until noon, and my messenger didn''t reply. Could it be that something happened?


    No wonder it is so suspicious.


    Small tribes are willing to follow the royal court because there are many benefits, but this old tribe with a large scale and long duration is different. They always feel that they are at a disadvantage and have a higher chance of chaos. Just as we were about to prepare all the troops to see, the messenger came back.


    "Report��"


    The dusk is approaching.


    The messenger looked panicked and brought back bad news.


    It''s still a huge bad news.


    Their neighbor tribe was destroyed!


    There was only a ruin left on the scene, and there was a giant tomb newly turned over the soil. The leader of the garrison here looked like a dreamy expression, "Am I not awake and dreaming?"


    The messenger repeated it twice, and he had to believe it even if he didn''t believe it.


    "Who did it?"


    This question is undoubtedly a difficult messenger.


    Don��t ask, asking means ��the subordinates don��t know.��


    "Click all the troops to check now!"


    This man immediately pointed a hundred people over like a burning butt, and told the rest to enter a state of combat readiness, not to sleep all night tonight, and to strengthen night patrols, fearing that the same bad luck would come to his own head.


    When we arrived, the sky was dark.


    But the burnt odor spread in the air has not dissipated.


    The garrison leader held a torch and ordered people to investigate in detail.


    The subordinates couldn''t help but guess.


    "Which gang of rioters did this?"


    There are also bandits in Shiwu. Most of them are dissatisfied with the rule of the royal court or failed in the struggle and lost the tribal ranch territory and were forced to wander. In order to survive, they often launch sneak attacks on other tribes to obtain survival resources, and their actions are very cruel and bloody.


    It is a cancer that everyone hates!


    The garrison leader shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    It cannot be a good thing that the bandits did.


    Nothing else, the scene was too clean.


    There is no trace left by the enemy at all. The tribe was attacked and had no chance to send someone to report to the news for help. It can be seen that the number of thugs and their strength is so strong that they can even take down a large tribe without any hesitation...


    Can a stray dog ??wandering around the wasteland be able to do it?


    If they can do it, they will not be a loser. There is a 90% chance that they will be excluded from the ranks of suspects.


    The subordinates guessed and asked, "Is it an enemy?"


    Tribes often fight due to some interest issues. Two tribes started a war of ten thousand people. Because the sheep from one tribe came over and ate the grass of the other tribe, the two sides had deep grudges and started working.


    This kind of situation is common in Shiwu. Of course, since the royal court unified tribes of all sizes, such conflicts on the surface will generally be left to the people sent by the royal court to judge, but not every tribe will be obedient.


    The garrison leader shook his head again: "Impossible."


    Those who commit this atrocity must be a well-trained force, decisive and quick-witted force, and with this condition...


    I can��t think of a specific goal for a while.


    He asked: "Has anyone found the direction of the retreat of the criminal?"


    Check it out.


    But after chasing them for a while, they found that the traces were broken, and they must have been carefully cleaned up by the bandits. The garrison leader could only return with anger and ordered people to dig up the buried grave, hoping to find clues on the corpse. Although the body is buried underground and has become rotten, it has not yet rotted and the wounds are clear. Most ordinary people are killed by one blow, while those with a brave warrior have more wounds.


    In addition, there is another strange discovery.


    The young and strong man was cut off his right ear without exception.


    The garrison leader asked: "Where is the woman?"


    The subordinate said: "Intact."


    Although some of the bodies were burned by the fire so that they could not see their original appearance, they were generally intact. The elderly man did not move, but the adult male had his right ear cut off.


    This kind of behavior is hardly said to be a malicious provocation by the enemy!


    There are hundreds of corpses placed on the ground.


    The garrison leader''s face was slightly dark and he waved his hand to the people.


    The soldiers then threw the dug out corpses back into the pit, and were too lazy to cover the soil again.


    ��What about tribal property?��


    The subordinates checked carefully: "A little bit of the tribe''s grain storage stolen, no gold and silver were found, and everything else was there."


    In Shiwu, people survive in tribes, and enjoy tribe protection at a price. Each household has to pay a portion of the food they harvest to the tribe granary. This part of the food will be used in special difficult times, but it will be given priority to the warriors of the tribe to ensure that they eat first and maintain a strong body in order to better hunt and maintain tribe safety.


    Influenced by the terrain, climate and customs, Shiwu is not good at farming. Small grain output is a precious resource. In comparison, things like gold and silver are not that valuable. All the gold and silver disappeared, but there was not much food...


    The garrison leader thought for a moment.


    "Founderstanding this situation, the enemy is not big."


    If the scale is large, the grain will be moved away long ago, and it will be burned if it cannot be moved away. In Shiwu, which is generally short of food, food is more popular than gold and silver. Since this group of bandits is not large in scale, the per capita strength should be very high and all the staff should be elite.


    Otherwise, how could you win a tribe of more than 4,000 people?


    After thinking about this, the garrison leader immediately wrote the news and his own speculations and ordered people to pass it on to his superiors, but he felt a little worried. If you have the ability to form such a well-trained elite force, your background is probably quite...


    "I hope I don''t have anything to do with any nobleman in Wangting..." The garrison leader muttered in his heart.


    There were no similar things before.


    For example, if there is a salt mine in the territory of a certain tribe, it will make money by mining it. When Wang Ting heard about this, he robbed it and ordered people to secretly destroy the small tribe and take things for themselves... You must know that the ten-blade belongs to the marginal inland, and with backward technology, nearly 70% of the salt every year is obtained by plundering or private transactions with black-hearted merchants from other countries. Survivors dare not speak out.


    The garrison leader was afraid that this time it would be the same.


    "Ah, I owe��"


    The nagged Shen Wuliang Gui Gui Tang sneezes a big time, and after the slap, he continues to count the gold and silver.


    Eyes shining.


    "What about the gold belts that kill and set fire..."


    Looking at the pieces of gold and silver bumps...


    Shen Tang''s hands were shaking.


    My heart is trembling!


    Uh, um, it��s all um!


    ��|��`)


    ����I wonder if you like watching fairy tales?


    ����Advertise a **** friend Tanzi. Her new book "My Fairy Is Sick" is on the shelves today. Many people should have read the previous novel "The Picking of the Immortals", (#^.^#)


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 435 435: Work hard to complete the KPI (15th) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 435: Strive to complete the KPI (15th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Lord..." Jiang Sheng called in a low voice, interrupting Chen Tang''s embarrassing move to use the gold-bite to test the authenticity.


    "what?"


    ��We are not violent people.��


    "This is natural." Chen Tang looked confused, "Then?"


    "The lord said ''killing and setting fire to the golden belt'', which is a bit inappropriate." Although they are not a righteous teacher, they are not trying to deal with people with such vulgar things.


    Otherwise, what is the difference between it and the like?


    After Jiang Sheng finished speaking, Chen Tang understood, smiled awkwardly, and wiped the golden lumps against his waist.


    "It makes sense to say this first."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Fame is very important.


    But the image of the lord is more important.


    He spoke out, just to stop his lord from his shameful act of being so robbed of Jingela...


    The eyes hinted Gu Chi, but this guy lowered his head and played with gold lumps. Anyway, he looked at the sky and the earth and didn''t look at his eyes.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Except for a small number of gold and silver utensils that were found in that tribe, nearly 70% of them were incompatible with the local culture of Shiwu. Some of them are obviously old, and I don��t know if they were obtained from doing business or when they hunted.


    The broken silver and gold cut with the pills is half a box.


    All of these are integrated, and the others with cultural value remain unchanged for the time being. They are sorted out in the box. These are military pay in the future. Lin Feng, the child, had his teacher Chu Yao''s style, and he registered the things and booked them one by one overnight and posted them with seals.


    Of course, commendation of soldiers is indispensable.


    Salary increase is the driving force for social livestock work!


    Not long after, Xian Yujian brought back a message.


    The tribe was destroyed has been discovered.


    As for how to discover it��


    It is related to the garrison system of Shiwu Wangting.


    Chen Tang was a little lucky when he heard this: "It''s a blessing that we acted quickly, otherwise we would hit someone''s gun directly. We also blamed us for not knowing the news about Shiwu. Next time we take action, we must find out the news clearly..."


    God blesses once, but not second time.


    Their defense maps do not mean that they can completely avoid the enemy, and they may also bump into it if they are unlucky.


    When they heard that the large burial pit they had worked hard to dig was dug open by the garrison who came to investigate, the body was thrown back and not buried, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but thrust. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but Shiwu operation... I''m quite fascinated.


    Jiang Sheng asked: "Have you found out about us?"


    Xian Yujian said, "Not."


    After all, they are all dead on the surface, how could the murderer be dead? But in order to catch the murderer, Shiwu will most likely strengthen the search efforts in nearby areas. Chen Tang pondered for a while and said, "In this way, I will go on the road after half a day of rest."


    Go deep into the enemy''s back and change the place with one shot.


    Xian Yujian clasped his fists and said, "Yi."


    In order to hide the traces of the army, they all rested during the day and recovered their strength, and began to march after dusk.


    With the protection of the night, we moved closer to the next target. At the same time, the matter of the destruction tribe is also uploaded layer by layer.


    Su Shiyilu was the first to know about it.


    "Has been destroyed?"


    Although it is not uncommon for the Shiwu tribes to fight each other, it is very rare to kill all the tribes. Not to mention the other side, women in the defeated tribe are the most precious treasures, and their value is comparable to gold, silver and food. How can they be killed?


    He asked again: "When did something happen?"


    The person who reported the news looked at his gloomy face and his fierce and fierce aura that had not yet dissipated, and his voice couldn''t help but lower. He answered truthfully, Su Shiyilu was looking for the location of that tribe in his mind, and his anger became even more intense.


    The murder tragedy happened shortly after the attack of the bride team, and the locations of the two were not very far apart. Combined with the information delivered, this group of thugs is not large in scale, with superb per capita strength, and cannot be resisted by ordinary garrisons. If there is nothing to do with the two, who believes it?


    Su Shiyilu was in a real fire.


    The anger was so strong that even the wound that was about to heal broke again, and the dazzling blood penetrated the bandage. The doctor next to him hurriedly stepped forward to deal with him. The confidant is busy changing the topic when he sees the situation.


    "General, the two lines have been found out."


    Su Shiyilu took a deep breath and endured it.


    "explain!"


    The confidant said, "It''s the fifth prince and the seventh prince."


    Su Shiyilu frowned: "These two?"


    The investigation results were beyond his expectations.


    You should know that the military defense of the marriage team was not low at that time. If you want to win, you must be the elite among the elites, not to mention that Su Shiyilu was the commander. If the weak ones come, they will die. To cultivate such an elite force, it is not a money-shrinking machine, it is a gold-swalking beast, and the fifth prince and the seventh prince are the weakest and least competitive among all princes.


    Because their mother is a beautiful horse-raising slave.


    What kind of help can it provide?


    Even if the two brothers intervened in the royal court after they became adults and gained a lot of benefits, it would be difficult to afford such elites.


    "Isn''t it a frame-up?"


    The confidant shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Shiyilu prefers that the two brothers are made into a trap and become pawns, otherwise it would not make sense in logic.


    As for the destroyed tribe...


    "Does that tribe belong to?"


    The confidant said, "Get closer to the third prince."


    Because King Wangting believed that powerful head wolf could lead the ten Wu to the south and conquer that vast continent, and cultivate his sons at his knees with all their strength, and did not hesitate to them to contact government affairs at all, and also indulge them to subdue the tribe with their own charm.


    These princes need to offer sacrifices to those tribes, and those tribes also need a protective umbrella above their heads, and the two hit it off.


    The tribe that was destroyed by Chen Tang worships the pier of the Third Prince. Su Shiyilu frowned and tapped her fingers on the table.


    The network of adult princes quickly emerged in my mind.


    Try to find the culprit from it.


    After thinking about it, it seems that everyone is suspicious.


    The confidant whispered: "In the opinion of his subordinates, no matter which prince he is, he is a stumbling block in front of the Twelve Princes. It would be fine if they were content with peace, but now they stretched their hands so long that they not only destroyed the marriage, but also wanted to be unfavorable to the general... To put it bluntly, if the general fell on the spot that day, the Twelve Prince would be like being cut off from his left and right arms. As he just became an adult, how could he be the opponent of those jackals, tigers and leopard brothers?"


    The Twelve Prince is the Queen''s precious son.


    He is also Su Shiyilu''s precious nephew.


    Su Shiyilu didn''t like his son one-tenth of the twelve princes, which shows how much the latter was favored by him.


    "What do you mean?" He frowned.


    The confidant said, "It''s time to move the stumbling block away."


    After saying that, he made a neck-cutting action.


    Su Shiyilu: "...It''s the prince after all..."


    He wanted to take revenge but didn''t want their lives.


    The confidant persuaded: "Oh, the general should know more than anyone else that he can''t hold back his wildness after eating a dog that is stained with blood. How can these princes obey the twelve princes honestly? I''m afraid they won''t stop until they die... Anyone among them, the queen, the general, and the twelve princes, can''t survive. Dead people are the least threatening..."


    ��|��`)


    ����Today, the Second Doctor called me to tell me about the critical risks of early screening at the beginning of the month...


    Alas, although the NT test result is very good, and it should not be a big problem to do it again without invasiveness, I was still confused... I was in a daze all afternoon.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 436 436: Work hard to complete the KPI (16) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 436 436: Work hard to complete the KPI (16) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Su Shiyilu''s face changed again and again.


    Finally, it was frozen in a gloomy and murderous moment.


    After a while, he exhaled a heavy breath of turbid air.


    "Yes, there is no threat to the dead... The fifth prince and the seventh prince have already shown their intention to kill me. They don''t know which prince is standing behind them. As long as they want the throne, I will be a thorn in their eyes."


    The most important thing is that he repeatedly persuaded the king to determine the twelve princes as orthodox as soon as possible, weaken the power of other princes, and fundamentally offend them all. The current situation is either he dies or they die.


    The confidant''s words exposed Su Shiyilu''s long-standing concerns and made him further make him make up his mind.


    "General, there is another thing..."


    My confidant wanted to speak but stopped.


    Su Shiyilu said: "You can tell me."


    The confidant expressed his concern: "If the king pursues the matter of marriage, what should we do?"


    After hearing this, Su Shiyilu was silent for a long time.


    Why didn��t he know that this is troublesome?


    According to his previous violent temper, he spread his mind to the king, saying that the fifth prince and the seventh prince were promising, and for his own benefit, he destroyed the plan against the Geng Kingdom of Shiwu, and almost sent his life away. His heart was punished.


    But at present, he has no iron evidence to prove the two, nor has hesitated. He has held the two adult princes accountable based on the patterns on the corpse. If one is not good, he will fall into a passive position and even drag the Queen and the Twelve Prince into the water.


    At that time, the two princes bit back and questioned that Su Shiyilu was old, old and weak, and could not keep up with the current situation with all his skills. He even failed to **** a weak woman to Shiwu and his marriage. What else can he have a high position in his face?


    Even if it cannot shake his status, it is disgusting enough. Su Shiyilu asked for advice: "What do you think?"


    The confidant whispered: "It is better to ''show the enemy as weak''."


    "Show the enemy is weak?" Su Shiyiru murmured.


    The confidant said, "In the way of using troops, show them softly and welcome them with strong strength, show them with weakness and take advantage of them with strong strength. General, if you say disrespectful words, the king is old, he...who is really willing to look at the strong ministers as arrogant as you, as you do?"


    ��Rareless!��


    Su Shiyilu let out a stern voice.


    The momentum that came to his face was so shocking that his confidant retreated repeatedly. Even though he saw the murderous intent flashing in Su Shiyilu''s eyes, he still gritted his teeth and said, "No matter how strong the wolf is, it cannot withstand the passage of time and his body is aging. For today''s kings, those princes are still young wolves who have not yet grown up. In comparison, your threat is the greatest! Have the general doubted the king?"


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    Su Shiyilu had a murderous intention but did not take action.


    Because my confidant really hit his pain.


    When the King of Shiwu was in full swing in the spring and autumn, he was confident that he could suppress Su Shiyilu and didn''t care how powerful and arrogant this "brother" was. The two joined forces to sweep across the tribes of Shiwu. But, he is so old!


    Once a person gets older, what he loses is not only his physical condition, but also his "confidence". It will gradually brew and deteriorate into suspicion, and desire the "sense of security" that he once disdained. My confidant''s words are indeed deafening...


    The two princes behind the scenes... Why can''t they be the King of Shiwu who has long been ignoring the ministers on the surface?


    If so, many doubts can make sense.


    But Su Shiyilu refused to believe it.


    The confidant took the opportunity to kneel down and express his loyalty: "General, you rescued this life from the dead. How do you deal with it? The general will not have a single complaint. But for the sake of the general, some unpleasant words must be said!"


    "I''m..." Looking at his sincere confidant, he had many words that he couldn''t put into it. After a while, he raised his hand and waved it, "You go down, I''ll think about it again..."


    ��Now!��


    The confidant took the order.


    Only Su Shiyilu is left alone, savoring the friendship between the king and the subject that may have been destroyed by time and quietly deteriorated.


    Walking out of the tent, my confidant was already scared and sweating. He almost thought Su Shiyilu would kill him just now. After all, as long as he followed Su Shiyilu for a while, he would know how loyal this boss was to the king. Telling this to the other party is much more serious than stealing the other party��s father.


    "I''m still alive..."


    He touched his neck.


    I only realized that I was still alive several times.


    The confidant returned to the camp with countless fears. He didn''t do anything else, but went to see another person - a scribe, to be precise, a weird person he saved. Although this person has many shabby rules, he does have two tricks. The confidant also relied on this person to make several suggestions to climb to the position of the confidant, and his career was as smooth as a cheat.


    This remark was also told by the other party.


    "Sir, have you fall asleep?"


    The candles in the tent were brightly lit.


    A male voice came: "Not yet, come in."


    As soon as the confidant came in, he complained, "Sir, you almost hurt me this time. You didn''t see the scene just now. The general almost wanted to kill me..."


    The man smiled and poured a cup of tea.


    He teased, "Isn''t this dead yet?"


    The confidant said worriedly, "If you don''t kill me this time, it''s hard to guarantee that he will kill me next time. The general is famous for his loyalty. Not to mention his subordinates, even if his son says something bad about the king, he will be beaten to death by him for half his life."


    He hesitated for a long time but didn''t dare to say those words.


    The man said, "Loyalty? It was indeed the case before, but the human heart is the most fickle. Look, after you said so many rebellious words, your general still didn''t touch your hair? It can be seen that his heart has changed."


    My confidant thought about it and agreed.


    The man raised his teacup and said to him, "I used tea instead of wine. I wish you a success in the future."


    The confidant felt relieved when he heard this.


    It��s like eating a big pile of ice soybean during the dog days.


    "Hahaha, it''s all due to Mr. Lun''s clever plan."


    The confidant dared not take credit for himself.


    The two of them brag and praise each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Before leaving, my confidant asked me to give this gentleman more than 100 taels of gold. This gentleman looked noble and liked the kind of vulgar things that are the most beautiful. This is also easy to deal with, and you don��t have to try your best to figure out what this person likes.


    Looking at the neatly ordered golden ingots, the scholar rubbed them one by one, as if he was admiring some rare treasures. After a while, they were put down one by one, got up and walked out of the tent, looking at the moonlight solemnly, with their eyebrows slightly frowning and sometimes stretching.


    After a while, a sigh in the air overflowed.


    "Your life-saving grace is repaid."


    The moonlight was silent and no one answered.


    The scribe laughed.


    Turn around and return to the tent to put the ink on the pen and put it in. I picked up the pen and sucked the ink and finished it. An article took shape as time passed.


    After writing, the scribe enjoyed it for a moment.


    Murmuring and sighing: "If you look at it, you will probably say something - it is a good writing, but unfortunately it is a tribute..."


    [Sacrifice to your best friend An Wen]


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 437 437: Work hard to complete the KPI (17) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 437: Strive to complete the KPI (17) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ����The Spirit of Words is really magical����


    Although he is also the leader among literary scholars and is used to various means of speaking, those speaking spirits mostly serve the battlefield and are born for conspiracy. However, when Jiang Sheng saw a group of soldiers going to the ground to harvest wheat waves, he still felt magical.


    ��Thank you for your help, sir.��


    Lin Feng saluted and thanked him.


    Jiang Sheng waved his hand: "It''s just a responsibility."


    Looking at Lin Feng with a sleepy and pale face, he couldn''t help but think of his own cub. His voice was gentler several degrees and he carefully reminded him: "It''s still early, so let''s go and take a break. If I''m staring here, I won''t make any mistakes."


    Chen Tang moved some of the Shiwu Tribe granaries last time, giving the soldiers under his command a delicious meal.


    But the remaining food and grass, plus the ones they carried at the beginning, could only support them for half a month, and people''s hearts were fluctuating for a while.


    In order to calm the morale of the army and let everyone see the "confidence" of a protracted war, Lin Feng''s mobile logistics granary will naturally come in handy, but Lin Feng has not yet grown up completely, and veterans like Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi are indispensable.


    Jiang Sheng is a great success in Wengong, which is better than Gu Chi.


    He, Gu Chi and Chen Tang took turns on day shifts.


    Lin Feng shook his head and declined: "I answered a few soldiers with good relationships yesterday and I want to teach them how to know a few words."


    The days in the military camp were boring and boring.


    Apart from sending troops to fight, the rest of the time was repeated the same process - the march began to start in the west, and the sky was bright and rested. In addition to sleeping and training time during the day, he was also much richer, and he was so idle that he had to **** him.


    Even conflicts arise because they are too idle.


    Some soldiers passed the time to fight after dinner and turned into a group fight, which made Chen Tang''s side.


    She said, "I feel so tired that I go and learn a few words."


    If you are not active in eating, you have problems with your thoughts.


    As expected, we still need to focus on ideological education.


    Literacy is indispensable when it comes to ideological education.


    Chen Tang asked someone to choose a few words from among the soldiers. As the captain of the literacy team, each of them was responsible for some soldiers and taught people to understand words in their spare time. In order to make them more motivated to learn, they were also forced to invoke them.


    The training of the team with the slowest learning progress has increased.


    The team with the fastest learning progress can have extra meals.


    Regardless of gender, treat everyone equally.


    Bai Su said in confusion: "Lord, there is something I don''t understand. The general leads troops to fight, and the soldiers charge in battle. Both of them perform their duties, just fight a good battle. It''s better to practice for a few more hours than to live on the battlefield if you have time to read."


    Not only Bai Su thinks so, but Xu Quan also thinks so.


    Is it use to let soldiers learn to read?


    Only by practicing more can you increase your chances of survival.


    Xian Yujian has always been not very talkative, and is a type of silly doing things. Although he has doubts, he has no questions.


    Chen Tang was stunned by the question and naturally said, "Although, there will always be a day when the battle will be finished."


    Everyone: ������


    There are two explanations for this sentence.


    One is to die on the battlefield and there is no war to fight.


    One is that the world is peaceful and there is no war to fight.


    Analyzing the lord��s previous context is obviously the second explanation, but - to what extent can the soldiers be able to unplug their armor and return to the fields and make swords into plows? Chen Tang ignored their stunnedness and said, "It is beneficial to know a few words, and it is better to find a job in the future. Even if you don''t need to earn money from work, you can read and count. At least you won''t be deceived by the profiteer without any blindness."


    The most important thing is��


    Find something for them to do.


    As for buying people''s hearts, it is second-in the current world, if ordinary people do not have the opportunity to be gifted, they are basically inseparable from "reading and literacy". Now that we can still be literate when we are in the army, we can also invisibly bring a wave of favor, making people feel confused.


    Xu Quan nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng could see through it thoroughly. Even I feel that my lord is truly good at observing people''s hearts. It saves so much trouble for such a worry-free lord.


    Because soldiers�� learning progress is fast and slow, in order not to become the last one, they must find foreign aid helpers.


    Lin Feng, the young chief clerk, is easy to talk to.


    I am familiar with her, so it''s just right to ask her to help with the lessons.


    Jiang Sheng said: "Even if this is the case, you should not be too tired."


    Lin Feng felt a little warm and smiled, "I know."


    Among the soldiers brought out, many of them had practiced well in Heyin. They were all good at farm work. The wheat was neatly cut off, leaving some as wheat seeds. All the rest was processed and sent to weigh and record. Through the hands of the leader, they were cooked into sweet and sticky porridge, and then served with other dry food. This day is even more leisurely than when I was in Ha Yin...


    "Zheng Chuan Lin��"


    Lin Feng smoothed the sand used as a temporary "writing board" and looked at the "students" gathered aside to concentrate.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The conditions for the march were harsh, the water source was not very sufficient, and washing was even more luxurious. Everyone was covered in dust for the past two days. The soldier''s face turned red and black. At first glance, he could not tell the difference between men and women, but his eyes were dazzling.


    She asked with a shy smile: "How do you write the lord''s name?"


    Other female soldiers on the side responded one after another.


    They have been wanting to learn for a long time.


    But literacy is the most basic one, two, three numbers or the names of everyone themselves, and there is no lord at all.


    Lin Feng said: "That''s what I wrote."


    She wrote the word "Chen Tang" in strokes.


    "This is the lord''s name."


    On one side is the word "young pear".


    Everyone remembers to concentrate and keep their eyes open.


    I was afraid that I would miss a mistake in the blink of an eye, and some people were placing their fingers on the ground. Although they were crooked, they could roughly see what the word was. Another person praised without hesitation: "It is worthy of being the lord''s name, it looks good! After learning it, you will definitely not count down!"


    Who dares to let the lord count down!


    Lin Feng: ������


    "Chief, can you teach us how to turn things into things?" One person couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re so dizzy in your dream, just your brain?"


    "What''s wrong with my brain? I''ll read it all by learning the words. Maybe..." Although I know that my hope is slim, it''s not illegal to dream. Who among the whole army doesn��t regard Lin Xiao��s chief clerk as the most capable person besides the lord?


    Wave a few acres of wheat!


    I have to learn this and I will never starve to death for the rest of my life.


    She asked this question too because she was afraid of being hungry.


    Lin Feng didn''t feel offended: "I guess I can''t learn it, because my sister is older, and her muscles and bones are not as open as when she was young. If she is ten years younger, even if she is late in enlightenment and learns slowly, she still has the opportunity to get started. But my sister can learn it and teach her children in the future. Maybe the child is talented and let her sister make food that she can''t eat."


    She didn''t say it was cruel - after all, Wen Xin condensed her talent, two, opportunities, and three, master''s education.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to step into this threshold.


    Everyone was disappointed and cheered up again after hearing the second half.


    Yes, they are old.


    But children can learn later.


    For a time, the enthusiasm for learning was unprecedentedly high.


    It is even more useful than injecting chicken blood.


    For the common people who suffer from hunger, nothing in the world is more attractive than "in-exhaustible food". Even if this hope can only be placed on the vague next generation, it is always a hope. Hope, sometimes more precious than gold and silver.


    ��|��`)


    ����I dried four liters of water today and the more I drank, the more thirsty I became.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 438 438: Work hard to complete the KPI (18) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 438: Strive to complete the KPI (18) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "If they take Shousheng and Shaoxuan as role models, they will work harder." Hearing that the soldiers were in high spirits in their studies, Chen Tang asked curiously, and then he realized the root cause. He smiled and chatted, "A person''s childhood to teenage years is the golden period for learning literature. It is difficult for a person to learn things when he is older, and his efficiency is far less than that when he is young. He cannot learn literature, but it is just right to practice martial arts."


    Wenxin��s threshold is too high.


    In comparison, it is easier to be brave.


    The soldiers are too old and certainly they cannot reach the upper limit, but they still have the opportunity to gather their courage. Even if he is just a duo, his survivability has improved a lot compared to that of ordinary people. Of course, there are also many military achievements and military fortunes required to gather.


    This can only be achieved by luck and fighting on the battlefield.


    Chen Tang will not treat any soldier who fights for her unfairly. Regardless of the other party''s origin, age, strength, and strength, in the military camp or on the battlefield, it only depends on strength and military achievements. All rewards are made by merit, no matter what others are.


    Lin Feng said: "Brother Shousheng and Sister Shaoxuan are not examples that can be widely promoted on the surface."


    This involves the secret of his lord.


    Chen Tang thought so.


    ��One day we can be open and upright.��


    Even if you are alone, you can live to ninety-nine.


    But it''s not her style to be slack.


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, he focused his head and made a decisive move: "If it were the lord, it would definitely be possible."


    Chen Tang said funny: "Just so confident?"


    "That''s of course! The lord is the most special!"


    Her lord was the first female literary scholar, and no daughter had the ability before. The existence of the lord may not be able to teach all women in the world to escape from the sea of ??suffering, but it has lit a small cluster of flames for them.


    As long as the fire does not go out, there will be hope.


    Chen Tang joked with a funny look: "It''s amazing. Who did Ling De learn from? What''s wrong with it? "


    "What is Du Wei?"


    Chen Tang thought to himself, "I just like only one person."


    Lin Feng admitted: "I really only like the lord."


    It turns out that this is called "Duwei", and it has increased knowledge again.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She felt inexplicably a sense of teaching children badly. Chen Tang felt weak in her heart, for fear that Chu Wuhui, the old father, would hold a knife and chop her. Gu Chi took a nap not far away with his chest and heard this, and couldn''t help but hum. Lin Feng still needs to teach him badly?


    This child was so quick to chop people''s heads that the executioner would give him a thumbs up and say professionally when he saw it.


    On the second night, another tribe was next.


    On the seventh day of the march, he sneaked into the third tribe.


    The three-character key when taking action is fast, ruthless and accurate.


    at the same time-


    A storm was also brewing in the Shiwu Royal Court, and the destruction of the three tribes was turned upside down.


    Since receiving kind guidance from his confidant that day, Su Shiyilu had to admit the facts that the other party said.


    Lead people to the royal court with a quick horse.


    Because of its special habits, Shiwu has no fixed city residence, but this generation of kings is ambitious and many places must follow the mainland countries. After the tribe of the Kings won, he occupied the most abundant and prosperous places in the ten Wuwu, and built a large-scale construction here to build a towering royal city. After more than ten years of construction, it is indeed very lively.


    Commodities are all traded here.


    Merchants have frequent exchanges.


    The royal city is thriving, with a population of nearly 200,000 at its highest, and many nobles of the ten thousand lived here for a long time.


    Su Shiyilu felt something was wrong as soon as he entered the city.


    It��s not that there are ambushes nearby, but that everyone��s attitude towards him is far less enthusiastic and respectful than before.


    He remained silent and pressed his thoughts.


    After entering the city, I went to see the king after a while.


    Who knew that he was stopped just at the door. He said, "I have something to do to see the king."


    The servant said, "The king gave the order, no one saw him."


    "I don''t see you?"


    ��No one saw.��


    Su Shiyilu felt a stir in his heart.


    The treatment of coming to Wangting this time is completely different from the last time.


    He sent someone to send a letter to his sister, but this time he met the queen very smoothly. However, the queen in front of me and the elegant and luxurious sister in my memory were completely different, with unconcealed fatigue and haggardness between my eyebrows.


    Su Shiyilu suddenly became angry.


    Bluffed out: "A sister, who is giving you unhappiness? Tell your brother that I will kill him for you!"


    The Queen wiped her tears and said arrogantly: "Slaughter, slaughter, slaughter, can you still kill the King?"


    Su Shiyilu was shocked: "Is it the king?"


    The queen sighed heavily and said, "Brother doesn''t know anything. A few days ago, the news of his brother''s **** was unfavorable. The news of being killed by the bandits spread throughout the royal court. Not long after, someone participated, saying that you accepted bribes and monopolized military power..."


    Almost the "death" of Su Shiyilu came from her front feet. The king was heartbroken and wanted to give Su Shiyilu a glory after death, but a bunch of opposing ministers jumped out of her back feet. I don��t know where they collected evidence, and every piece of it was not good for him. The king listened with a blue face for an afternoon, and his already aging and weak body could not withstand the sudden attack and fell ill all of a sudden.


    Although the news that Su Shiyilu was still alive was soon returned, there were more criticisms in the court.


    In order to calm down public anger, people had to be ordered to investigate.


    The queen also touched her cold face several times.


    "Is it a matter of accepting bribes?"


    Su Shiyilu secretly cursed others for being troubled when he heard this.


    He always seeks benefits when helping others. As an important official, even if he refused to accept it, there were always people who would spend it on him, especially those who wanted to seek shelter from the rich merchants who did business in the royal court.


    If he doesn��t collect money from those merchants, some people will collect it.


    How can the king not know about this?


    Hehe, I can��t tell you the most.


    The King��s private treasury is bound to be of his contribution to the current scale. Don��t you know where the money comes from?


    As for the monopoly of military power...


    That''s even more nonsense.


    He was the king''s most trusted brother and minister, who was in charge of the royal court. He fought for him as the shadow of the other party, subdued those thorn tribes, or led his troops to attack Yongguguan and seek food wealth to overcome difficulties when food is in short supply...


    He monopolizes military power?


    Not taking control of the military power for the king?


    Can the king feel at ease if the military power is placed in the hands of others?


    "Ah sister, don''t worry about this." Su Shiyilu asked calmly, "Who do you remember are the ones who are the ones who are slandering?"


    We have to let them know why the flowers are so red!


    The queen said, "Of course I remember it."


    She didn''t rely on her elder brother to gain a foothold. She had her eyes and ears in the front and harems, and was well-informed.


    She didn''t take this matter seriously at first because the king always trusted her brother. But this time she became angry and asked someone to investigate Su Shiyilu''s corruption and bribery and monopolize military power, which made her feel quite uneasy.


    "Brother, do you think the king is..."


    ��What is it?��


    "Do you prefer several other bastards?"


    She had not been worried about her son''s throne before.


    I''ve been a little worried these days.


    Su Shiyilu sneered: "Don''t worry, no one can touch the position of the next king except your child. Whoever dares to reach out and cut off his hand! The position of the king? They are worthy of Xiao Xiang! Ah Mei, besides this, there is any other news?"


    The Queen recalled: "Yes, someone came from the morning and the two tribes under the Fourth Old School were taken over."


    "Has been taken away?"


    "No one is alive!" The queen didn''t know the details, but it didn''t prevent her from speculating on the identity of the murderer. "Brother, which of them do you think did it?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 439 439: Work hard to complete the KPI (19) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 439 439: Work hard to complete the KPI (19) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Which one?


    To be honest, he thinks that any of them are suspicious. The king''s health is getting worse and worse. The twelve princes are about to become an adult. How can these **** sit still? Of course, I tried my best to pull the opponent into the water and take the lead.


    Su Shiyilu was not surprised how fierce they fought. The only thing that surprised was that they simply broke up and attacked the tribe under the other party''s tent, without any disguise. But, the more this is, the more beneficial it is.


    The Queen agrees deeply.


    He heard Su Shiyilu''s advice: "The king has already had an objection to his brother. To be safe, he must be low-key and cry to the king for a while. The more this happens, the more he cannot be careless. The same is true for you in the royal court."


    The queen nodded.


    Before Su Shiyilu came back, she wanted her parents to send a secret person to get rid of the most annoying princes, and she couldn''t sleep day and night. But when my brother came back and had a backbone, she could naturally calm down and wait for the opportunity.


    The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains profit.


    Her twelve is the fisherman.


    At the same time, similar conversations are being staged in another place, but the final conclusions are very different.


    "Sir, you said ''The snipe and clam fight, the fisherman will benefit.'' Who will this fisherman be?" Su Shiyilu''s confidant followed his boss to the royal city, but he did not dare to walk around because there was no edict. Curiosity was not satisfied, so I had to come to find a think tank.


    The literati said: "It won''t be Su Shiyilu anyway."


    The confidant said in a shocked manner: "Who can it be if it is not the general?"


    The scribe shook his head: "It''s not clear. I thought it was a prince who couldn''t be exposed, but from the fact that the three tribes were destroyed, it didn''t seem like any of them. The rafters that stood out were rotten first, and the king''s body could still hold on. Wouldn''t it be a sign of enemies for yourself when he took action? You might as well think about who else can do it besides these."


    My confidant thought about it.


    He shook his head after a while.


    He looked worried: "I really couldn''t imagine it."


    Not only him, when the Shiwu Xungui received the news, the first person who suspected the adult prince. The twelve princes were training outside and had no idea whereabouts, so he should not be able to do it. Since then, the prince is still young and cannot catch up with the enthusiasm of fighting for the throne.


    After careful calculation, only the eleven princes above who have grown up and have power and military power can do it.


    Their suspicion is also the greatest.


    The confidant frowned: "It can''t be done by the king, right?"


    The scribe''s eyebrows seemed to stretch: "It''s unknown."


    My confidant choked.


    I wanted to refute it, but I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart - this is not impossible. The king is weak year by year, but his sons are gradually becoming adults. Whether it is age or body, it is the golden period of his life. Looking at these ambitious sons, isn''t the king really not at all a sense of crisis in his heart?


    Are you really not good at using means to beat them up to be content with peace?


    In his confidant''s heart, the king became the number one suspect without realizing it, or the kind of malicious fishing and law enforcement.


    "Sir, should you tell the general about this?" My confidant couldn''t handle it and was worried that it would cause anger.


    The scribe pondered, "After saying that, let General Ji have a clear mind. Although the eleven princes in the first place have the advantage of age and have entered the royal court first, the military power in their hands is not the upper hand compared to the twelve princes supported by Su Shiyilu. Once Su Shiyilu is wary, the twelve princes are most likely to ascend to the throne, which is also the most beneficial for the general."


    After all, he also stood the "work of following the dragon".


    When my confidant heard this, he felt very calm.


    "After a sir, I was enlightened."


    "You are kind."


    After his confidant left, he ordered someone to send two heavy gold ingots to the scholar. The scholar seemed to be reluctant to let go and played with it for a while, weighing the weight, and sighed softly: "Ten black golds are really not short of gold and silver. Unfortunately, the thousand golds are gone and come back again."


    Just as the Shiwu nobles were talking, the princes who were suspected by them also stared at each other. If the affiliated tribe is fine, he keeps asking his subordinates if they have made their own decisions; if there are losses, he guesses with red eyes that the weak calf stabbed the knife secretly and was ready to grab the real murderer.


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Shen Tang rubbed his nose.


    He muttered, "This place of Shiwu is poisonous."


    She has to sneeze every few days.


    Gu Chi was not surprised and teased, "There are many enemies, so there are naturally many people who are talking about the lord."


    Shen Tang rolled his eyes.


    "Your lord has a good reputation."


    Where did you get the enemy?


    Who mentioned her and didn��t give her a thumbs up?


    Jiang Sheng said: "Gu Wangchao, you have lost your word!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    "It''s time to get there, you guys are making noises slowly, I''ll take a step first." As the center of the topic, Shen Tang slipped away first. She brought the two of them out this time, actually wanted to visit the wounded. The third tribe was probably prepared and set up an ambush in advance, which increased the difficulty for Shen Tang and caused sudden twists and turns. Although he finally achieved "destroying the family", his side also suffered hundreds of injuries. Fortunately, he brought out enough medicinal materials and the doctor has minimized the losses.


    [They were hurt for me. Although I am not a doctor and cannot cure diseases and save people, as a lord, even if I just say some scenes, they can gain spiritual encouragement and comfort. ��Although Chen Tang''s move seemed weird, she had good reasons and it was indeed something she would do.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng suggested going there together.


    The wounded barracks were very simple, with temporary grass and wood sheds, like large shops, and they were separated by simple beds. The seriously injured were transferred to a place to take care of, and the injured here were relatively minor and did not hinder their actions.


    When Chen Tang and the other two came over, no one noticed them because they gathered in a circle regardless of gender, and they didn''t know what they were watching. Chen Tang walked over lightly, and there were several people separated from the outside of the circle. She stood outside and could only tiptoe and stretched her neck to look inside. After reading for a while, I couldn''t see the trick, and only heard a few fragments of words.


    "It''s really gold..."


    "Looking at the very good look..."


    "It must be true, look at this tooth mark..."


    A group of injured people chattered, Chen Tang''s curiosity was aroused, but he was not satisfied, so he patted an old sister on hand and asked, "Hey, what are you watching?"


    The old sister didn''t look back.


    He said, "You are late, gold fell from the sky just now."


    Chen Tang looked up at the roof.


    The shed above the head is still intact.


    Although it was a temporary simple wounded barracks, the roof was quite dense, and I dare not say that it could completely shelter from wind and rain, but I would not open a big hole at will. There will be no fillings in the sky, so where will gold be lost? ? ?


    "Can I see that gold?"


    Reasonably suspected that it was a prank among them, so he deliberately made up a "gold fell from the sky" to make people playful.


    "Why do you show it to you?"


    This old sister is finally willing to turn her head.


    The face that was so familiar to the bones magnified in front of my eyes. The impact force of that moment almost made the soldiers lose their speech, and their bodies had already realized it first and saluted on one knee: "See lord!"


    "Master???"


    "Master!!"


    Other injuries are like dominoes, pushing me and I squeeze you, falling into a ball. Chen Tang said funnyly, "No need to be so polite. You are still hurt on your body. Let''s get up. Let me tell you, what''s wrong with Jin?"


    The injured numbers looked at each other.


    Finally, the parties involved came out to explain.


    That was a female soldier who was injured in her head. She was too selfless when she charged at night and left the combat unit. She was greeted by the enemy without checking for a while. Fortunately, she hid quickly and used the shelter to buy time and successfully achieved a counterattack.


    Although the wound on her head was not deep, it was very long and she was also assigned a hospital bed. She seized time to rest, fearing that physical problems would delay the speed of the army.


    result-


    She was sleeping in a daze. Something fell on her head. The breeze in the air was caught by her. She didn''t open her eyes. She raised her hand and grabbed it. She touched a cold object with her palm. When I saw it, I saw it that it was a piece of triangular broken gold.


    I could hide from the first piece and didn��t dodge the second piece.


    The second piece hit her wound, which made her scream so hard that she attracted the attention of other wounded soldiers.


    I thought someone was teasing me, but when I saw that it was two small pieces of triangular broken gold, she was shaken, but she still asked one by one, but no one admitted it. She touched the painful wound and said in confusion: "Is it fallen from the sky?"


    Rehabilitation is bored, and everyone is watching the fun.


    Chen Tang took the broken gold.


    I found that the two pieces of gold were exactly the same in shape and weight, unlike ordinary crushed gold.


    It seems to be specially cast.


    "Isn''t that funny among you?"


    The wounded shook their heads together.


    They may trick each other into having fun, but they will never deceive their lords. There is something, there is nothing, there is nothing. Chen Tang also looked at the top of his head in confusion. At this time, Jiang Sheng said thoughtfully: "There is no more money left and I will come back - maybe it really fell from the sky."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 440 440: Work hard to complete the KPI (Twenty) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 440: Strive to complete the KPI (Twenty) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Really, falling from the sky???"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but look up at the roof.


    "How to get rid of it?"


    Can this world be more unscientific?


    "Is this gold loss irregular or is there any trick? If you master it, wouldn''t you want to make a fortune?"


    Chen Tang made a small fortune during this period, but after deducting the rewards to soldiers, the profits along the way were not as large as expected, and the process had to bear certain risks. It''s not like this, gold falls off when you sit.


    She even had the urge to change her career.


    Faced with Chen Tang''s three consecutive inquiries, Jiang Sheng showed a little unnatural expression, and explained with amusement and helplessness: "Although gold fell from the sky, it was not available at all times. This benefit can only depend on luck. After all, the ''Boy of Spreading Money'' is not easy to meet. If he had not met a friend by chance, Sheng would not have known that there was such a person in the world."


    Chen Tang''s eyes widened: "Boy who spends money?"


    Jump to the Myth Channel all at once?


    Jiang Sheng smiled and said, "Hehe, ''Sancai Boy'' is just a joke. There are thousands of literary and literati in the world, and each has its own characteristics. Most literary and literati are ''following the rules'', which is very different, and the remaining small group of people are special."


    Strictly speaking, these "demons" around their lord can be classified as "a small group".


    A variety of abilities.


    Everything is good, but there is some lord.


    He continued to say: "Take that friend as an example, his literary heart, literary palace and even the way of scholars are inseparable from an external object - gold and silver. This is the reason why ''there is no more gold and come back after all''. On weekdays, his Dan Mansion''s literary spirit is very thin, and he can only use some useless little words. But if he has enough gold and silver in his hand, not to mention being better than one person, and then **** Qi Yuanliang, Wuhui, Ji Shou and Wangchao, he may not be his opponent. If he uses the level of a brave warrior, he can surpass twenty-six-level Chehou."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She tried hard to digest the news: "Being able to surpass the twenty-sixth level of Chehou is equivalent to surpassing the limit of the literary scholar... How much gold and silver should I prepare? I can tell the approximate amount first?" This is simply a walking weapon, Chen Tang was a little greedy.


    Jiang Sheng said: "Burn the national treasury."


    Chen Tang: "��How big is the national treasury????"


    Jiang Sheng saw Chen Tang''s thoughts, laughed and wiped out his lord''s thoughts, and said, "I haven''t said this, but it is definitely not a national treasury of the size of Geng and Xin. It must dominate the entire northwest continent no matter how you do it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The country that occupies the entire northwestern continent...


    Isn��t this equivalent to one quarter of the mainland��s land area? Burning the treasury silver of such a country is not a banknote shredder or a gold-swallowing beast. This is the reincarnation of Taotie. Who can afford to swallow mountains and rivers in one breath?


    She asked again: "That, the burned gold and silver..."


    Jiang Sheng pointed to the triangular gold in Chen Tang''s hand and said, "Here, the squandered gold and silver will be like this. I don''t know when or where, and I don''t know where, and hit the lucky one who was favored by the "scattered money boy"."


    Chen Tang: ������


    In simple terms��


    This is the useless ability to be a krypton guy if you have money, and to kill all the people; if you don��t have money, you are covered in white and let others bully him? This is too harmful to the wallet! Her germination thoughts were ruthlessly extinguished by her, and this great **** was exclusive to the rich.


    As a poor guy, she is not worthy.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing, and Jiang Sheng continued to "popularize science" the weird friend: "Of course, that''s an extremely extreme situation, and it''s not so expensive. If you don''t go to the battlefield, the literary energy stored in the Dan Mansion is enough for the government office. If you go to the battlefield and maintain the level of Qi Yuanliang, it will only cost dozens or hundreds of taels of gold... Speaking of which, the lord has fought with him."


    "Have you fought? When?"


    The burning of dozens or hundreds of taels of gold in a battle is actually ��Yacai�� in Jiang Sheng��s mouth. I really don��t know if it is ��seeing money as dirt�� or the bright Versailles. As for what Jiang Sheng said to have fought, why didn''t she have any impression of it?


    "He was the mysterious scholar who returned to Luxia County to help the refugee army." It was because of knowing this friend that Jiang Sheng took action at that time to allow the refugee army to retreat smoothly.


    Otherwise, if you keep fighting, the outcome is really hard to say. The scholars on the opposite side will give money.


    Jiang Sheng didn''t know how much money this guy had to go to the battlefield. Judging from the other party''s arrogant posture, there should be a lot.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It''s so lingering, I almost got into a krypton gold pussy.


    No, Chen Tang comforts himself - no matter how rich this guy has, he will have a day to spend! As long as the lord he is dependent on is not a super rich man, he has nothing to worry about.


    She said: "This ability is really enviable."


    Jiang Sheng laughed: "Envy? Not sure, he has suffered a lot over the years. No matter how talented he is, he must have the opportunity to show it. If there is no chance, who is willing to give him a heavy responsibility? Because of this, he was not successful in his youth and lived in a poor youth. When he was middle-aged, he still had to rely on his relatives and friends to help him. He dreamed of perfecting the way of scholars. However, the way of scholars is not so easy to be perfect..."


    At the end of the day, he sighed.


    The way of scholars is perfect...it''s too difficult.


    Speaking of this, he wanted to strangle Qi Yuanliang to death again!


    If this guy hadn''t disturbed me, his literati''s way of being a scholar would have been fulfilled long ago. He would have been able to fly high and he would have stretched his ambitions anywhere, so how could he be trapped in Luxia County for many years?


    However, when the lord is in front of him, he cannot express his resentment clearly, and can only pride a few more villains praying for good.


    Oh, by the way��


    Jiang Sheng suddenly remembered something.


    He said, "Speaking of this, he and Qi Yuanliang also have a grudge."


    Chen Tang''s expression became embarrassing in an instant.


    "No...why do everyone have a grudge against Yuanliang?"


    Chen Tang was a little numb.


    The density of enemies who are good at praying for good is too high, right?


    There are brothers everywhere, and if you put them here, you will be enemies from all over the world? It really depends on luck to be able to live to this age. But for the sake of his own subordinates, Chen Tang still spent more time asking about Qi Shan''s process of making enemies with the krypton gold boss.


    Not asking for more than one friend, just ask for less enemies.


    "I haven''t learned much about this. I just drank once. We drank a little drunk. We were drunk for a while and talked about our respective enemies. We accidentally found that it was the same person. But judging from the words, it should be that Qi Yuanliang General was the only son..."


    Chen Tang''s scalp was numb: "Did he kill his only son?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    But seeing that friend''s attitude of wanting to tear Qi Shan apart, this hatred is not much shallow...


    Chen Tang: ������


    My facial features were almost wrinkled with wrinkles, and I was worried secretly. If I unfortunately meet this krypton gold boss in the future, if I can avoid it, I really can''t avoid it - then kill it.


    Gu Chi''s facial features are also going to be distorted.


    Sour.


    Jiang Sheng suddenly remembered something and said worriedly, "Lord, I am worried... This person may be in Shiwu. Because the dispersed gold and silver objects are highly likely to be in the radius of the scribes of the arts... Could it be that any Shiwu noble has defected to?"


    ��(_)


    ����Alas, it''s timeout...


    ����_(:�١���)_


    ����Let me learn from an experienced treasure. Will the underside of the navel occasionally rise when it is almost 14 weeks or 15 weeks?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 441 441: Work hard to complete the KPI (21)

    Chapter 441: Strive to complete the KPI (21) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Have you defected to Shiwu? No..." In Shen Tang''s inherent impression, these literary scholars were still very moral and would not help foreigners harm their compatriots, but then she thought, her idea might not be correct.


    Hundreds of countries have fought against each other for nearly two hundred years. If a generation lives for a long time, each person can change more than two nationalities. With such a **** social background, no matter how tenacious the bottom line is, it will be trampled and ravaged by war and reality. According to Jiang Sheng''s words, this guy who spent money on krypton gold was only capable, but he was unable to play the word "poverty". He lived a decades of depression and unsuccessful life...


    He is very likely to be loyal to the other party because of the appreciation of him by any nobleman of Shiwu. It has nothing to do with his position or race.


    It is only about "a scholar who dies for his confidant."


    As soon as he had this idea, he heard Jiang Sheng take over the conversation and said, "It may not be impossible. Shiwu''s money is easy to cheat."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Are you so unconventional? ? ?


    Jiang Sheng didn''t care why this friend came to pay for money. He was only worried that the other party would become a stumbling block for him.


    As long as you don��t leave here, you can��t even guess the other end of Shiwu��s head, but��


    That friend is very familiar with Jiang Sheng.


    It is hard to guarantee that he will not find any clues...


    Then follow the clues and catch their traces.


    Jiang Sheng expressed his concerns, and his lord and the medicine jar changed their faces. Gu Chi was about to propose that Jiang Sheng sit on the bench, and if he could do the next action, he would not take action, but Chen Tang said optimistically: "It''s okay."


    The krypton-gold boss defected to Shiwu Xungui just their guess. Maybe they came to mining.


    Let��s take a step back, how likely is it that someone has really joined the Ten Wu camp and is appointed to accurately investigate the case of tribal destruction? Let��s take a step back and say that Chen Tang was indeed transported home and was caught by the krypton gold boss. How long will it take to happen? In this era without instant messaging and satellite surveillance, do you still want to catch a running team in the vast wilderness?


    As for waiting for the rabbit, as long as you don��t play according to common sense and move in a **** way, no one can get her.


    "��If I really meet you unfortunately, I will kill you. I don''t believe it. Shiwu trusts him so much and lets him burn the treasury."


    Chen Tang felt so sad when he said this. There are so many rich people in this world, why can''t there be one more of her?


    Gu Chi said: "Even if that''s the case, you still have to be careful."


    Chen Tang: "This is nature."


    Return the lucky one''s triangular gold, warmly greeted the wounded, fed pots of fresh chicken soup after pots, and looked at the wounded with gratitude, Chen Tang returned with satisfaction. At the gate of the injured barracks, I did not forget to use the voices that the wounded could hear to remind the physician to take good care of them, emphasizing that food is full and medicinal materials are enough, and I only want them to live.


    Of course, there are still some details.


    I didn��t shout about this.


    She grabbed the supervisor''s doctor in the corner and gave instructions.


    Nearly half of the soldiers brought out this time were female soldiers. Before they defected to Chen Tang, they were both poor and hungry. They had never had a few full meals in memory. One was considered to be malnourished. Only after entering the camp can there be sufficient food supply, and only after almost the maintenance is enough to increase high-intensity unified training. They are more or less hidden diseases, such as irregular menstruation in women.


    Although this is only a minor problem in the face of life and death, Chen Tang''s wish is to take them to fight for a life from the battlefield, and the days ahead are still long. Therefore, you should also pay attention to this problem and do not ruin your body randomly.


    The supervisor nodded while listening.


    "I have already recorded all the instructions from my lord."


    In fact, Chen Tang did not remind him, Bai Su would also care about it - if military expenditure allowed, a part of the budget would be allocated to regulate the body and blood of soldiers. Although the proportion is not large and the effect is hard to say, the attitude still needs to be expressed.


    Chen Tang finally went back with confidence.


    As they left, the soldiers of the wounded camp breathed a sigh of relief, restrained their tense and serious expressions, and their expressions were either aftertaste, admiration, or touched... They never dreamed that the lord would come to the wounded camp full of blood and dirty smell.


    In fact, the lord did not dislike them as a burden, and he ordered a group of doctors to take care of them. The food and medicinal materials were supplied, which made them grateful. You should know that on the battlefield, food and medicinal materials are more expensive than gold, and they are all more important than elites.


    As for the injured?


    The wound was treated casually, and some medicine was given, and then it was left to fate. It is best to survive if you can��t survive. If you can��t survive, you will deal with it on the spot, and you will also save yourself a mouth to eat.


    Therefore, the casualties on the front battlefield are often not as high as those on the post-war period.


    But their lords are different. In a short while, you can even hear someone sobbing in a low voice, but no one will laugh at him.


    Actually, they want to cry.


    "Damn it, it''s worth fighting for this life!"


    A wounded man lay down and beat the straw mat.


    He was bought by Qi Shan from Renyazi when he went down the mountain, and he was also the first group to follow Chen Tang. For his dark life, living is just for living, and following war is also for making a living, and there is no so-called goal and ideal.


    In this world, being able to live every day is counted as one day.


    But just now, his chest was inexplicably swollen and sore, filled with some unspeakable strange emotions. Under this emotion, he even had an impulse - if Shen Jun was in danger at this time, he would definitely use his body to block it without hesitation.


    Someone responded quietly one after another.


    One by one, a series of voices came into Gu Chi''s ears.


    He couldn''t help but admire his lord''s rank that he really grabbed these soldiers.


    This method is simple to say��


    But there are very few people who can really do it.


    As a lord, who is willing to put his figure so low and be sympathetic to the lowest level with sincerity?


    So, there is only one Chen Tang.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to stay with Wangchao first to have a meal together?" Chen Tang felt that his appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and he had to do several meals every meal. This kind of rice bucket is full, enough for an ordinary family to have three meals_(:�١���)_.


    But it is far from enough for Chen Tang.


    At first I was a little shy��


    I am simply reincarnated!


    But when she saw that Xian Yu Jian, Xu Quan and even Bai Su were all very fond of it, she felt at ease.


    My appetite is just a little better than that of them, and it is still within the normal range...


    "I''m upsetting my lord."


    "Stop it."


    As soon as I was halfway through the meal, soldiers came to report the news.


    Chen Tang licked off the corn grains stained with the corner of his mouth and asked.


    ��What news?��


    The soldier said, "I found that there were people hiding in the valley ahead."


    Chen Tang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Valley?


    Could it be that their whereabouts have been exposed?


    Is there an ambush ahead?


    Chen Tang''s eyes darkened and he asked, "How many people?"


    Soldier: "The Chief Commander has ordered people to send a detective falcon to check, and there are about a thousand people. The Chief Commander speculates that this group is probably not elite."


    Why do you make such a judgment?


    Because of the news seen through the investigation falcon, this group of people was really down and out. Except for the young, strong, strong, strong, and strong, the other elderly, weak, women and children all had pale faces and were covered in dust, which was difficult to make a climate.


    If they were not all dressed in the Shiwu tribe, at first glance, they would have thought it was a copycat house that they had ever lived in before.


    ��(`)


    Everyone says that the baby is growing up, so I feel relieved.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 442 442: Work hard to complete the KPI (22) [Question Month

    Chapter 442: Strive to complete the KPI (22) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��There are no tribes nearby.��


    Gu Chi doesn''t need to recall the map of the northern border defense, but also remembers the nearby terrain. This road was specially selected by them. You should know that the Shiwu tribe has conditions for resettlement. There must be abundant water sources, abundant resources for cattle, sheep and horses to eat, and a certain natural barrier to resist wild animals or warning the enemy. This place nearby is not, it is quite barren and remote.


    Not to mention prey, it is not easy to find water sources.


    The Shiwu Tribe has a small possibility of taking root here, and at the same time, it can also reduce the possibility of its own marching being discovered.


    Jiang Sheng guessed: "Is it a refugee?"


    Food is a shortage of resources, with more monks and less porridge. Just like the mainland commoners who lost their houses and land and became refugees, the bottom of Shiwu lost their pastures that they depended on for their livelihood will also be expelled and become refugees. The former is prone to falling into a bandit, while the latter is the same.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s probably true."


    Chen Tang: "Let''s explore again, report again."


    After the soldiers left, Chen Tang asked the two: "Can we bypass this valley and walk along the road next to us?"


    Jiang Sheng: "It''s not that bad, but once you take a detour, you will inevitably pass through a large tribe''s pastoral territory, which is very easy to be discovered. Even if you don''t make any mistakes, it will take a day and a half more than the valley road."


    No matter what perspective it is, marching according to the established plan is the best unless there is an ambush in the valley. With its terrain, the other party may have discovered their traces long ago.


    Gu Chi asked: "The lord is worried about those people in the valley?"


    Chen Tang nodded, his young face seemed a little unbearable. She said, "If you borrow from the valley, you will be unable to keep these people hiding in the valley. We are targeting the tribes of Shiwu, and we are facing a group of homeless refugees..."


    Although he destroyed three tribes in succession and had more than ten thousand lives on his hands, Chen Tang did not feel that he could deprive anyone of his life without principles. There are still some differences between refugees and enemies. Gu Chi understood the subtle entanglement in her heart.


    He smiled and said, "Maybe it''s not a refugee, but an ambush."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Wangchao, can you still have some principles?


    Gu Chi is innocent. As a subordinate, can he be called "changing with the wind" according to the lord''s thoughts?


    Chen Tang turned his face and said, "...Let''s find out first."


    The big man is cute at her and is eye-catching.


    Not long after, the scout''s detective falcon flew back and brought back a sneaky spy, who was **** and taken to Chen Tang by the way. Before he got close, he said in a relatively crappy general-purpose language: "Don''t tie me up, I''m a good citizen..."


    "Be honest, otherwise you will be killed."


    Xu Quan kicked him back without hesitation.


    The man bent his knees and fell heavily to the ground.


    The bang sounded softly, and the knees hurt slightly.


    Gu Chi heard this person muttering in his heart: [This woman is so pretty and she is so vicious. ��


    During this period, there was also a mixture of evaluations of Xu Quan''s figure.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Hehehe, fortunately I didn��t say this, otherwise Xu Quan��s temperament would have twisted this person��s head with his bare hands.


    Xu Quan sneered: "I sneaked around my military camp and looked around. Why are you a good citizen?"


    The man shrank his neck.


    Ring his eyes and observing the surroundings.


    Chen Tang said, "Looking at the Chao, I''m sorry."


    Gu Chi bowed and said, "Vei."


    The person who was arrested was puzzled and looked at Gu Chi stepping forward, then he lost consciousness, but the next moment he woke up again and saw Gu Chi turning back to his original position. I think he has traveled around the country for many years, has a lot of knowledge, and has vaguely guessed something.


    This young man with kidney deficiency and body hollowed out in his face must be a literary scholar...


    I was just interrogated.


    Thinking of this, he felt that Gu Chi''s eyes fell on him were like two cold arrows, and his spine could not stop the cold.


    Gu Chi whispered to Chen Tang for a long time.


    The guy who was caught was really not a big fish, but a **** who released the refugees in the valley to inquire about the news.??????Our job is a businessman who specializes in smuggling and reselling. He heard that although this job is risky, it also gains a lot.


    For the sake of the family, I took risks.


    I just started doing this business and fell a lot and stumbling. I only saved my life after a few times.


    After that, I did more business and established friendships with several tribes of all sizes. In addition, I was willing to use money to maintain my feelings, so the business became bigger and bigger, and I accumulated a rich fortune, and I was a local rich man.


    But when you walk by the river often, how can you not wear your shoes?


    More than half a year ago, he took advantage of the chaos in the country of Geng and purchased a large number of goods from illegal salt merchants and prepared to smuggle them to Shiwu. When I came, I had boxes of salt, and when I left, I also had boxes of gold, silver ore, and then I felt extremely happy and sad.


    He was robbed by refugees in Shiwu.


    Trapped in the valley for more than a month.


    Being discriminated against and beaten every day.


    He was assigned the dirtiest and tiring work.


    Today, the valley sentry tower found Chen Tang''s trace. It was impossible to tell whether it was another refugee or the elite who came to wipe out their troops, so he sent out a few unlucky people, including the arrested merchant. Originally, he was heavier than his height. After suffering for so long, he was thinner for several times, and his chin became a pitiful double layer. He was unkempt and embarrassed.


    Chen Tang asked: "Are you smuggling and selling salt?"


    The salt vendor knew very well that he was just an ordinary person and was targeted by the literary scholar. Not to mention the little secrets of his identity and background, I am afraid he knew exactly what color he liked to wear.


    Once you lie, the consequences may be that the person will fall.


    He had to nodded honestly: "I walked the road from Longwu County and Shiwuxijie... but I just sold salt honestly, and I absolutely didn''t buy or sell armor and weapons, and I, nor did I dare."


    Smuggling salt is a felony, but it is lighter than buying and selling armor.


    "Why is the Shiwuxi Realm?"


    The salt vendor said: "The western border is remote, the road is difficult to walk, and there are more dangers. A box of salt can quadruple there."


    You can earn a lot more by taking a trip.


    Chen Tang asked again: "How much do you know about the valley?"


    Salt vendors dare not add fuel to the fire.


    As speculated at the beginning, the more than a thousand people in the valley were refugees, and they had a mortal hatred with all major tribes. Coupled with the blockade of nearby tribes, their lives became increasingly poor, and several weak people starved to death every now and then.


    There are at most a hundred young and powerful people who can form combat power.


    "The refugees of a thousand people are only over a hundred young and strong?"


    Chen Tang questioned this ratio.


    The salt vendor sighed: "That''s all I can eat."


    There is nothing left to eat, so I can only eat a little bit like the elderly, weak, women and children, and maintain a state of starvation.


    As the bottom-level prisoner, the salt vendor was even worse.


    Every day, I only have a few mouthfuls of bad food that is so bad that I can��t tell the original color, and a little turbid water. The ability to survive until now depends entirely on the fat meat that was hoarded on your body before. In another month or two, I will either be skinny and skeletonized or be 45 years old.


    Now arrested...


    There may only be a few incense sticks left for life.


    Who knows��


    "You said that these people in the valley hate other tribes very much?" The boy Li, who was sitting in the head, pondered for a while, his eyes were sophisticated but not as good as those of this age: "How hateful are there? Is there any hatred to destroy his whole family and willing to be driven to work hard?"


    ��(*��*)


    ����June 22, sunny.


    ����I have the tenth leader of this book.


    Thank you for not being here, (`) I love you.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 443 443: Work hard to complete the KPI (23) [Question Month

    Chapter 443: Strive to complete the KPI (23) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The salt vendor was confused at first.


    He looked at Chen Tang''s eyes for a while, and the old man in the mall immediately understood what it meant to come over. He hesitated for a moment, and he couldn''t pinpoint the identities of Chen Tang and others. Once this question is wrong, the life will end early.


    Chen Tang saw his difficulties with sharp eyes.


    He said, "If you have anything to say, I will not blame you for your answer, and you will be safe."


    The salt vendor asked anxiously: "I heard from this man''s accent, it''s not like a man of ten black hairs. You want to..."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "No need to ask more about this."


    The salt vendor immediately knew the tactful choice and shut up.


    He sieve the answer in his stomach over and over again, and then he said cautiously: "When Lord Hui, according to Xiaomin''s years of business in Shiwu, they are mostly shameless people and are the best at repeating. But they also have one advantage: if they have milk, they are mothers, and whoever gives benefits will depend on whoever they give them. If they use it properly, it is a sharp weapon and they need to be used carefully."


    Chen Tang''s expression was a little more interesting.


    Xu Quan frowned and said, "Is it my mother who has breasts?"


    Seeing that the beautiful man had a little bad tone, the salt vendor immediately changed his mind: "If you have money, you are father!"


    Xu Quan: ������


    Chen Tang burst out laughing.


    I just think that this salt vendor is a profitable businessman who has been smuggled for many years and is rich. His mouth is indeed eloquent, and his ability to figure out people''s hearts is not weak. However, this person also responded to his evaluation of Shiwu and should be careful when using it.


    Xu Quan turned around and said embarrassedly: "Lord, this person is so slick, he is obviously not a good citizen."


    The next sentence should be "drag it out and slaughter it."


    The salt vendor looked pale, but he didn''t expect that he had just played a clever trick and caused a murder. He was so scared that he kowtowed constantly. While kowtowing, he said, "Give up your life, all generals, the common people have no intention of offending..."


    Seeing that red marks were left on his forehead, Chen Tang spoke out to stop his self-harm and comforted him, "We are not a bloodthirsty person. There is indeed a big deal to do in this trip. Once the identity is leaked, we have to kill people to silence us. I think we are also an old merchant who travels around the world. We should know when we should be smart and when we should pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    The salt vendor hurriedly said, "I know, and the little people know."


    Chen Tang said his purpose.


    Leng said coldly: "The troops in the valley are so unbearable, so I will send someone to go back to negotiate with the refugees. If this matter is successful, you will be prosperous in the future. If it fails, you, together with more than a thousand living people in the valley, will not be left!"


    Xu Quan heard that it was time to work.


    Looking at Chen Tang with a gaze: "Master~~~"


    With the appearance of a woman, even though he was unintentionally, he still had a bit of coquettishness when he opened his mouth. Coupled with his bright eyes, he looked like a milk dog with his tail shaking into a propeller. Chen Tang, a beautiful dog, could not resist it and retreated step by step.


    Little did they know that as soon as the thought came out, Gu Chi''s eyes became a little scared, and he wanted to speak but stopped for a while.


    He looked at his lord and pressed his forehead with a little headache and said, "Forget it, let''s leave this matter to you. But for the sake of safety, you should order two hundred elites to go there together. Pay attention to safety, and if there is anything wrong, you will call the arrow to warn."


    Xu Quan blinked.


    I didn��t expect it to be snatched up so easily.


    Don��t you save the opportunity to practice your hands for Bai Su?


    He was confused, but since he had obtained the military achievements, he didn''t make any sense. He immediately ordered two hundred elite soldiers and was ready to go, escorting the salt vendor to the valley. Chen Tang was still worried and asked Jiang Sheng to work hard to go with him.


    Gu Chi was speechless.


    Not to mention attacking only more than a hundred so-called "elite" refugees, this configuration can be easily overwhelmed even if the number is doubled.


    It is true that killing chickens is a slaughter knife.


    Xu Quan''s action is unquestionable, just do it as soon as he says it. Relying on his previous experience in suppressing bandits and following the rules, he easily destroyed the simple mail towers at the high place of the valley and attacked them with force. However, this group of refugees entrenched here for a long time and did not have any traps. However, with the addition of No. 200 Martial Armor, it was vulnerable to the elite who formed a formation and charged under Xu Quan. More crisper than paper.


    Jiang Sheng occasionally took care of the secretly attacked the arrows, and the rest paddled. In just a quarter of an hour, he hit the other person''s nest and captured a group of young and strong prisoners. The remaining were either old, weak, women and children, or young men with pale faces and thin skin and no strength.


    Each of them has simple weapons in their hands.


    It is also a bit exaggerated to say that it is a weapon.


    It''s just a pile of polished, relatively sharp stones.


    There is not even a decent tool.


    Xu Quan rode on a war horse wearing a full pair of horse armor, majestic. He wrapped his body in a thick armor. Although the lines were not visible, he could also see that he was thinner than other soldiers wearing martial arts armor, looking like a woman''s figure.


    "Are people here?"


    The difficulty is too low, and Xu Quan finds it meaningless.


    But don��t let the military achievements come in vain.


    After a while, the soldiers arrested a few guys who were about to escape and threw them on the ground: "Go back to the commander, everyone is here." Xu Quan did not reply, but his eyes slanted and fell on the trembling salt vendor.


    The salt dealer said, "It''s all here."


    Xu Quan waved his little hand.


    "Take the officials of them away, and the rest are all guarding each other, waiting for the lord to leave. Don''t worry, you are obedient, not only have your life but also have enough food. Isn''t it much better than squatting in the valley to eat grass and peel the bark?"


    When I broke in just now, I saw a simple stone pot with yellow juice simmering. At first glance, it looked like corn paste. After a closer look, I realized that it was ground into powdered bark, and put it in the pot and cook it softly as porridge.


    This thing is difficult to digest but it is hungry.


    For refugees who are short of clothing and food in the cold winter, it is a good choice. Xu Quan saw it and felt emotion - it seems that the refugees in the world were forced into desperate situations, and their situations were almost the same. Eat tree bark, eat weeds, eat mud...


    The only difference is that when the refugees in Shiwuwu are forced to raid the guys and kill and plunder them. If they are not enough, they will continue to rob them. However, the common people of the inland countries have fallen to this point, and they are still thinking about surviving this hurdle and finding a mu of land to live and support their families.


    Under the accusation of the salt vendor, the chief was caught.


    A dozen people were tied up.


    Xu Quan was about to return home, but Yu Guang caught a strange look and subconsciously looked at him and realized that this strange color was not ore, but his hair. He was curious. The salt vendor was also a sharp-eyed person. He rushed to the crowd like a dog-legged person to pull out the target, and he was pleased at Xu Quan, nodding and bowing.


    Xu Quan ignored his flattery.


    He took the order and said, "Take off the cloth scarf from his head."


    The salt dealer ignored the vicious warning eyes of the young slave and pulled off the cloth scarf, revealing a braid with a mysterious purple light in the sun. The salt vendor said, "This is a slave I bought during the business trip..."


    The young slaves are not only good-looking.


    This strange-colored hair is even rarer.


    The salt vendor bought it at a high price and was preparing to have a rare product. After all, who doesn��t care about such a different hair color than ordinary people?


    When he was attacked and captured by refugees, the young slaves were also taken away and they were doing hard work in the valley every day.


    Although the wind and sun were exposed, it did not damage the boy''s appearance, but instead gave him a bit of enchanting perseverance.


    The salt vendor believes that Xu Quan falls in love with someone else��s face.


    ��(*��*)


    Time flies so fast


    ����It��s the end of the month again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 444 444: Work hard to complete the KPI (24) [Question Month

    Chapter 4444: Work hard to complete the KPI (24) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xu Quan looked at this face carefully.


    He has been watching for a long time, and outsiders really think that he likes this handsome young slave and wants to take it for himself.


    "He looks very special." Xu Quan spoke.


    The salt vendor flattered: "It''s indeed the best."


    Ҫ�����°��ᣬ������ѧѧ��𱣬��ū������úý��ܣ�ֻ�������ظ�������ڹ���������ū�������Ǻ��۹Ⱑ�������߼��� Despite restraint, the greasy floating on the surface still penetrated through the small eyes that were squeezed into a line by the fat meat. Xu Quan didn��t know what oil was, but he felt nauseous after seeing it.


    He waved his little hand impatiently.


    The sassy female general on the horse raised her chin.


    He said, "I ask you, what is your name?"


    The slave boy pursed his thin lips tightly, his expression was stubborn and refused to speak easily, and the salt vendor secretly pinched him.


    Catches the eyes of slave boys who can kill people.


    Xu Quan asked again: "What''s your name?"


    Finally, the slave boy spoke, his voice a little harsh and hoarse: "Little, little one has no name..."


    The salt vendor smoothed out the situation and smiled flatteringly: "General, slaves are usually like this. No one wants it. Hehe, look at what you like, would you give him a name?"


    When the slave boy heard this, Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes seemed to be swaying slightly. Xu Quan naturally didn''t have this leisure and leisure. He just asked casually, what does it have to do with him if the slave has a name? But, curiosity still needs to be satisfied.


    "Is your hair acquired or born?"


    Although purple has been criticized as a different color, it is also an extremely noble color and is always linked to some. Xu Quan is born with purple hair, but still has such beautiful purple hair, so he is also greedy. If it is the day after tomorrow, he will have to ask for a secret method and he will also get one.


    Think about that scene��


    The purple hair is braided into the same small braids as idols.


    Standing among the crowd, you are the most beautiful boy.


    Crowd focus, everyone��s attention!


    The salt vendor was choked by this question.


    This is what happened for a long time?


    The slave boy''s color is not as good as his purple hair?


    Tsk tsk tsk, it��s really a waste of resources!


    The slave boy was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect Xu Quan to ask this, and he said, "Report to the general, it''s acquired."


    Salt vendor: ����????��


    Fake? ? ?


    When Xu Quan heard this, he had a chance!


    He pointed at the slave boy with a horse whip and dug his mouth, signaling his confidant to pack the big baby away! Xu Quan returned home with a full load, engraving all the joy on his face. Only Jiang Sheng looked at the boy who kept his head down from time to time...


    Xu Quan said curiously: "Sir, too?"


    The aesthetic is consistent with his.


    Jiang Sheng didn''t even bother to roll his eyes: "I don''t like it."


    Xu Quan nodded: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. This person has a secret hair dyeing technique, and it must be more than purple. You can choose someone you like. Speaking of which, the generals envied Chu Gongcao''s gray hair, and they could see it at a glance in the crowd."


    Jiang Sheng: "He is old."


    What kind of weird aesthetic is this naughty child?


    He said again: "I like it very much now."


    Xu Quan was puzzled: "Why did the sir look at him?"


    "A mere slave is so nice to look at." Jiang Sheng always felt that something was strange, but he couldn''t find out why. The young man had no fluctuations in the aura of heaven and earth, which meant that he was neither a literary scholar nor a brave warrior.


    Without the protection of the civil and military spirit, staying in a rough environment like Shiwu for many years can still maintain such a good state.


    "Maybe it''s natural beauty?" Xu Quan provided a few guesses for reference, "or maybe it''s because the family has lost its fortune?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Go back and ask Gu Wangchao."


    Xu Quan muttered: "Is Gu Duyou looking at the demon mirror?"


    Jiang Sheng: "..." He felt that Xian Yu Jian, who was taciturn, was more pleasing, and Xu Quan was too slanderous.


    But Jiang Sheng didn''t expect Gu Chi to lose his links. ��What does it mean to not listen?��


    Gu Chi: "It means that the way of literati cannot work."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Gu Chi also scratched his head. In the past, the way of scholars was always good. He couldn''t hear any gossip, but he encountered a few strange things. He didn''t understand the reason for Gu Ren. Jiang Sheng was guarding that time. What was going on with this slave boy?


    Jiang Sheng asked again: "Can''t you use a glimpse of the heart and soul?"


    Gu Chi''s passive way of literati may lose his mind, but he is proactive in his heart and soul, and may succeed.


    "Not even." Gu Chi shook his head and said again, "This person has a very strange physique and isolates the energy of heaven and earth."


    The words of the heart are activated by literary spirit.


    The essence of literary qi is the refined qi of heaven and earth.


    Gu Chi asked him: "Have you seen this before?"


    Jiang Sheng nodded: "There are similar records in the classics, but there are very few such people, which are often confused with ordinary people... However, some words or objects can also produce the same effect. But the former requires extremely strong strength, while the latter is extremely precious."


    It is difficult to satisfy one of these by just the identity of a slave. Could it be that it is really a special physical condition problem? Jiang Sheng frowned. Somehow, he didn''t like this boy very much. He felt something strange at first glance, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    Asked Gu Chi, Gu Chi didn��t feel this way.


    He likes the slave boy very much.


    If it weren''t for the special hair color and Jiang Sheng''s attention, he wouldn''t have cast extra attention to the slave boy.


    Gu Chi made a suggestion: "Save it or-"


    The hand in the sleeve gestured to kill.


    "...Forget it, keep it." The lord would be disliked by killing innocent people at will, but he was careful, "Sending people to keep a stare at them all the time, and unable to see through the other party''s bottom, but it does not mean that you can''t talk. If there is any problem-"


    Intuition made Jiang Sheng unable to ignore this boy.


    If there is any problem, the fox''s tail will be exposed sooner or later.


    It''s also just right, let''s set off long lines to catch big fish.


    Maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    Gu Chi thought for a while and said, "This is OK. Let Ling De help stare. Look at her a little impatient recently. Sending someone over there may be relief. The young lady is young and scared by her teacher Wude, staring at people''s heads all day long."


    Jiang Sheng: "...Isn''t this good?"


    Because Lin Feng always catches young men of about age and cuts off the other party''s head with his own hands, this has led to a very outrageous rumor in the army recently -


    Lin Xiaozhuo always uses the young boy''s head as a sacrifice every once in a while. Every night, he absorbs his yang energy to nourish him, which makes the female soldiers keen on cutting people''s heads. The male soldiers of similar age take a detour, for fear that they will be sacrificed by Lin Feng.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Jiang Sheng was speechless.


    The rumor was stopped after scolding.


    But this will last forever��


    Rumors 2.0 or 3.0 are all on the way.


    But Jiang Sheng also knew that Ling De would rather kill a thousand mistake than let one go, and would not kill the target he wanted to kill with his own hands. In the long run, he would probably be a devil in his heart and would be of no use to practice in the future.


    The slave boy really has problems, so Jiang Sheng doesn''t need to take action.


    Lin Feng''s craftsmanship is more skillful than him.


    ������


    As the salt vendor said, the refugees in Shiwuwu belong to "having milk means mother, and having money means father". Shen Tang used food to attract them, and the officials agreed without thinking about it, and even thought that this was a pie falling from the sky. They and the nearby tribes are life-and-death enemies and hate all tribe residents. They do not need Shen Tang to instigate them. If they have the chance, they will kill the tribe without leaving a living mouth for them.


    Now Shen Tang also provides "military fund" assistance...


    Where can I find such a sucker?


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 445 445: Work hard to complete the KPI (25th) [Question Month

    Chapter 445: Strive to complete the KPI (25th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    There is also a connection between refugees and refugees.


    This is what Chen Tang is targeting.


    Through these refugees who hated the rule of the Shiwu Royal Court as the entry point, as many "spirited people" could be gathered together to provoke the Shiwu dispute from within. However, although the idea is good, most of these refugees are elderly, weak, women and children. In addition, they lack food and clothing and cannot fill their stomachs. The combat power that can be seen slightly is extremely limited, otherwise they would not have been defeated by Xu Quan and No. 100 people.


    If they want to come in handy, they must provide sufficient food, and food is also the key to countering other refugee forces.


    Lin Feng didn''t know that he was being stuffed again.


    She was summoned by Chen Tang to inquire about military ration reserves.


    Lin Feng roughly looked at the number and composition of the refugees and made up of the people, and he thought about the general expenses, but he instantly calculated. She said solemnly: "Lord, although our army''s military supplies are rich, they are not enough to raise this group of people. Although they are refugees, they are also people of the ten thousand. Their nature is repeatedly cunning, and they are by no means good people and are not worthy of sympathy. It is better to kill them to avoid future troubles."


    Thousands of words - short of food!


    More than 2,000 people in my family were very nervous to eat.


    It would be better to kill them all if you add more than a thousand mouths that cannot be used immediately and valued.


    Well, save costs.


    Lin Feng did not hide his thoughts.


    Even the words of killing all the prisoners and saving military supplies were said with a smile. Chen Tang did not interrupt, but listened carefully.


    At the end, she said, "Of course, we don''t use our military rations to supply them. The next goal is close. After taking it, just hand over the grain storage silo of that tribe to them, so that it will save every time and be used for the best use."


    Lin Feng saw that his lord had a solution, so he no longer objected, but just handed over the estimated cost data.


    Her style of service is similar to her teacher.


    Even housekeeping is the same way.


    Chen Tang glanced around with a rough look and knew it.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Lin Feng: "It is a blessing for Feng to be able to relieve his labors for the lord."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Okay, I know everything. When the matter of the Ten Wu is finished, I have to give you a long vacation. Although calmness is a good thing, you still have to be more lively and romantic at your age to not regret it." Alas, I am becoming less and less like an eleven-year-old child.


    But then I thought about it, many eleven-year-old children were still playing with mud with their noses. Lin Feng was already a little bit of a famous man. As an elder, it was hard not to be relieved and proud.


    Lin Feng retreated.


    In the awe of the soldiers, they returned to the tent and saw Gu Chi''s **** standing outside the tent from afar.


    Lin Feng accelerated his pace and stepped forward.


    Asked, "But Military Advisor Gu has instructions?"


    The man bowed: "The military advisor has a small life and sent someone. This person is special. Please be careful with Chief Lin."


    By the way, he explained the origin of the slave boy.


    "special?"


    People who can make Mr. Gu evaluate "special"...


    How weird is that?


    Until she saw the quiet and restrained slave boy.


    "What''s wrong with his hair?"


    "Emperor Xu said that his hair was dyed after birth, and he also specifically told Xiao to convey it, hoping that Master Lin could hand over the secret recipe for dyeing hair, and the rest would be sent by Master Lin."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Lin Feng said: "Go and report to you, I understand." Since it is the task assigned by the teacher, it must be completed beautifully.


    The guard''s confidant surrendered.


    Lin Feng said coldly to the slave boy: "I pity you for your poor life, so I will settle here in the future. If you are down-to-earth, you will have a meal. It is hard to call me if you don''t have a name, so I''ll give you one. Now, your name is ''Cuetou''."


    The slave boy finally reacted.


    He said in a low voice: "Okay."


    Lin Feng: "You should say ''Wei''." The slave boy bowed his head obediently and said, "Wei."


    Lin Feng asked again: "What kind of ability do you have?"


    The slave boy looked confused.


    Lin Feng: "Can you serve others?"


    The slave boy shook his head: "��I am the youngest son in the family. He has been favored since childhood and has never learned to serve others."


    It turns out that the slave boy is really a pitiful little person who is in a family''s fortune. His parents made a mistake, and he was implicated and turned into a slave and sold by a dealer. Because he was born with a natural beauty, the dealer thought that the goods were very popular, so he took him to a different place far away from the tribe to hawk him. This hair was also specially made for a high price, and was accepted by the salt dealer who returned home with a load at a high price.


    This also explains why he has never suffered.


    The old son of a wealthy family.


    "I heard you speak like you have studied, but can you write?"


    The slave boy nodded obediently.


    Lin Feng asked: "Why didn''t you tell me about your life experience just now?"


    The slave boy whispered in a low voice: "I looked at the two of you so scared that I didn''t know what to say..."


    In layman''s terms, it''s stressful.


    Lin Feng is a "peer" and makes him less nervous.


    She just laughed at this.


    The gentleman asked her to stare, and she let the person go and stared at him to see what fox tail the other party had.


    You must learn how to serve others.


    Perhaps it was because he was away from Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng, who made him nervous and scared. After a short period of time, the slave boy gradually let go, his face became more smiling. After finishing the matter Lin Feng explained, he would also enthusiastically help do rough work and was very good at talking.


    After being busy, he squatted in the corner and ate the dry food he received quietly, neither complaining about hardship nor fatigue. Instead, the soldiers who received the help were embarrassed to continue bullying him.


    Tease him: "You little savage, you are quite capable of working."


    With such a large workload, even if the adult man sees it, his legs are weak. This kid is handsome and fair, and he is not ambiguous at all when he does rough work. Even though he was so tired that he was sweating all over, he didn''t even say a word of pain, which made people feel very fond of it.


    The slave boy chewed it carefully with dry food: "It''s already very good now, so you don''t have to worry about being sold anywhere."


    His heartfelt words made people sigh.


    In the present world, ordinary people have an overly outstanding appearance, which is a blessing, even if the slave boy is a man, they always have some special hobbies and spend a lot of money on it. If such a child of Zhou Zheng fell into their hands, I still don��t know what he would be ruined.


    The soldiers patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s a blessing that you met our lord."


    The slave boy nodded sincerely and piously, not hiding his admiration and respect: "I am indeed a great person who saves people''s suffering. I must repay you well in the future."


    The soldiers were very pleased after hearing this.


    Repaying kindness is a good seedling.


    The slave boy changed his tone again.


    He praised Shen Tang according to the soldiers'' words, his words were filled with enthusiasm and praise, and he looked like a fan. The soldiers were happy to promote his lord as he was. But as soon as he started speaking, a cold female voice came from behind: "Sparrowhead!"


    The soldiers froze when they heard the familiar voice.


    Almost rolled up and got up.


    He said nervously: "Chief Lin..."


    Lin Feng glanced at him coldly: "When is it now? If you have nothing to do, go and practice more. Can your enemies die on their own initiative? Jue Head, come with me."


    "The chief clerk Lin is going to find the sacrifice again..." The soldiers looked at the slave boy who followed him step by step and couldn''t help but show sympathy - if they couldn''t catch him, they might have sacrificed the "Sparrow Head".


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The sparrow head is also called the sparrow head color in ancient Chinese.


    PS: I originally wanted to give it to Da Zi, but I thought that Lin Feng is a top student under Chu Yao''s sect, so I definitely can''t be named a waste.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 446 446: Work hard to complete the KPI (Twenty-six) [Question Month

    Chapter 446: Strive to complete the KPI (26) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The slave boy tried hard to keep up with Lin Feng.


    There are ten personal guards waiting in front of you for a long time.


    ��Get on, go.��


    Lin Feng turned his horse with a light move.


    The slave boy was also assigned to an old horse of some age. He moved his horse vigorously and simply, just like an expert who galloped on the horse''s back all year round. As soon as he sat down, he realized Lin Fengtou''s sight: "But what''s wrong with the little one?"


    Lin Feng asked: "Are you good at riding and shooting?"


    The slave boy answered without any leakage. He smiled and said, "Where are the people of the Shiwu tribe who are not good at arching and horses? They can play on the horse''s back when they are old enough to walk or jump." The family fell into the forefront and were naturally skilled in arching and horses.


    Lin Feng did not comment.


    Just said indifferently: "Come on."


    Night patrols are her habit. Whether it is during war or not, she feels uncomfortable if she doesn��t go out for a walk. By the way, she can also take on the guard patrol mission, killing two birds with one stone. Because the sun had already taken down the valley, the lord led his army to speed up his pace and settled here before nightfall. As for Lin Feng, this place is completely unfamiliar, but the slave boy is very familiar with it.


    After all, he has been working here for a few months.


    With Lin Feng''s tacit approval, the slave boy was only half a position behind her and was speechless all the way. He took the initiative to raise the topic: "At night watch, aren''t such people enough?" Once there is danger, the news may not be transmitted and the group will be destroyed.


    Lin Feng said: "This is not the purpose."


    The slave boy was curious but didn''t ask.


    Lin Feng took the initiative: "To find someone."


    If you encounter a possible hiding place, you must search carefully. The behavior seems very strange to the slave boy.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Lin Feng said: "A person who is about the same age as you."


    The slave boy sincerely said, "In this valley? What are the characteristics? Maybe the young ones have seen them and can help."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    This answer puzzled the slave boy.


    But Lin Feng''s face seemed to be covered with Han Shuang, and he was also tactful and did not continue to ask questions. After all, curiosity would kill the cat.


    There was no gain in the night tour tonight.


    Half an hour later, Lin Feng led his men back to the camp.


    The slave boy was handed over to his personal guards to settle down. Lin Feng rode on the horse for a while and blew the night wind, and turned his head and ran towards Gu Chi''s tent. The candlelight in the tent had not yet gone out, Lin Feng ordered someone to report and opened the tent and entered: "Sir."


    "Ling De is here, but what are you getting?"


    Gu Chi is bored and plays chess scores - Speaking of which, most of these literary scholars have the same hobbies. Gu Chi is like his own teacher. He likes to play chess scores whenever he has troubles - Lin Feng sits opposite him. He said, "No gains..."


    "Look at you who are very murderous, how could you not gain anything?"


    "Although there is no gain, this person..."


    Gu Chi said: "It matches what Teacher Ji said?"


    Speaking of which, he was also a disciple of Chu Yao. The way of "the dark willows and bright flowers" is not reliable, and the dreams are not clear. He said he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go... But if he meets his conditions, he can find hundreds of thousands of thousands of dollars, and he can still kill them all? If you really have this ability, Shiwu has long been flattened. Gu Chi looked at Lin Feng and said that the little girl was going to be devilish.


    Lin Feng said: "It does match."


    Consistency means that you can kill. Gu Chi disagreed: "Let''s keep it and observe it slowly. If it''s fake, it''s a little bit of killing; if it''s true, how precious is the treasure of the Queen of Ten Wu? I''ve learned before that the experience of Ten Wu is said to be letting it die on the surface, but there are people watching it behind their backs. It''s said to be a training, but it''s just a circle to gain a famous reputation..."


    To put it bluntly, it is just to plating.


    Lin Feng immediately understood what Gu Chi said.


    How could the most noble prince of Shiwu become a slave?


    According to the salt vendor''s words, when he bought this son, the latter was indeed in a bad mood. He bought it and met a refugee robber. The salt vendors were trapped, and the slave boy was imprisoned for as long as they were. How could this be like the second generation of the politicians�� gilded journey?


    It seems like something went wrong in the middle, and he had to save his life, perhaps - he had more plans.


    These answers can only be solved one by one.


    Gu Chi: "Anyway, people are in your hands and can be killed at any time."


    If you can hook up the big fish behind your back, you will be a big profit.


    Lin Feng was naturally moved.


    "Students understand."


    Even if you want to kill, you have to squeeze out the value and then kill.


    "But...he had suspicious actions to inquire about his lord''s identity today..." Lin Feng expressed his concern, "If he tried to hurt his lord like a teacher''s dream..."


    No matter what interests he has...


    Killed a hundred times.


    Gu Chi frowned: "Follow it, I will report back to the lord for this matter and see how the lord decides."


    These worries must be based on the assumption that the slave boy is the goal. If he is not, they are just worrying. Lin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll bother you, sir. It''s late at night, and the student will leave." Lin Feng was still worried.


    I met Xu Quan, who was on night shift, right away.


    Although there is no need to continue to disguise now, Xu Quan seems to like his current state very much. He relies on his beautiful face to be funny everywhere, and the honest man led by Xian Yujian suffered a lot. There is also an extra preferential treatment from the lord, and he enjoys it while dressing in women.


    But after all, he is a real man. It��s okay when he is consciously restrained. When there is no one in private, Xu Quan��s behavior begins to let go, which is so eye-catching.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Sister Ling De? She looks worried?"


    Lin Feng did not hide it.


    Several senior executives know her important responsibilities.


    Xu Quan touched his chin and quickly had a trick. He straightened his chest: "It''s simple, should the prince take action?"


    Lin Feng: "???"


    Xu Quan touched his face and was narcissistic.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad to pass the beauty."


    Lin Feng: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I don��t know what kind of physique it is.


    ����After getting pregnant, all kinds of upset things happened, and they followed one after another, making it difficult to deal with...


    ����I was so quarrel that I had no time to write... Is there anything I can''t argue again tomorrow?


    ����Alas, I want to be single��


    ����Single is free, with a house, a car and a baby


    ����This chapter is not enough words, so I''ll make up a little more.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 447 447: Work hard to complete the KPI (27) [Question Month

    Chapter 447: Strive to complete the KPI (27) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Hero...sad to be a beauty? ? ?


    Lin Feng couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking at Xu Quan with wide eyes, as if he knew this guy on the first day: "Wen Shi, the beauty you are talking about is..."


    Xu Quan patted his chest.


    "Is this more important? It''s far away and near in front of you!"


    He is not a great beauty at first class?


    Because Xu Quan''s movements were too heroic and Lin Feng was close, he could clearly see the suffocating fluctuations.


    She subconsciously leaned back slightly.


    "This, isn''t this good?"


    I always feel that the boy didn��t eat this one.


    Xu Quan was actually dissatisfied and snorted, "How is it not good? Is the prince not good-looking, or is his figure not good?"


    He wanted to bring in a move that could perfectly show his figure, which scared Lin Feng to take two steps back.


    "Not really, I''m just worried about alerting the enemy."


    Xu Quan stumbled for a moment, then curled his lips boredly: "You said that, if you ruined the good thing of Mr. I don''t know what to eat. Just you alone can you keep an eye on it? If there is really a problem with this person..."


    Lin Feng said: "If there are signs of losing control, I will naturally kill first and then report, and then apologize to the lord."


    Xu Quan touched his chin and said, "What a pity, my cousin is not here, otherwise he should be able to help."


    This is the first time Lin Feng has heard Xu Quan take the initiative to mention his cousin Xu Jie. Xu Jie has been doing business with his lord before. Lin Feng, as Chu Yao''s deputy, has also had several dealings with Xu Jie. The latter has no smell of money, which is different from ordinary merchants.


    She was curious: "Mr. Xu Da has any solution to deal with it?"


    Neither gentleman Gu Chi nor Jiang Sheng could see it.


    Xu Quan nodded: "That''s - he traveled all the time, how can he do it without any skills? He is not only doing business in the sky and sea. In addition to the open, he also does some smuggling businesses behind his back, including Shiwu and Beimo. The salt and iron business has always been huge profits, so how could he miss it? It''s just that he has not been peaceful in the past two years, so he has done less."


    Xu Jie is also a person who frequently deals with Shiwu.


    To put it bluntly, how much money can a serious business make on the surface? Those who are shameless behind their backs are the big deal. The value of a trip is more than ten thousand taels of silver? Otherwise, with the Xu family''s family''s background, how could they spend money to support Wu Xian''s army?


    His cousin is really good at everything.


    Lin Feng is not so blind.


    Understanding the Ten Wu does not mean there is a solution.


    But the next second, Xu Quan seemed to remember something, clenched his right fist and smashed his left palm, and suddenly screamed.


    "I suddenly remembered something. If this guy was really a target, he really couldn''t kill him. Did you say that this person was isolated from the energy of heaven and earth, which made the words and words of the heart invalid, and even Mr. Gu''s literati''s way of doing nothing to him?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "Indeed, what have you remembered?"


    Why do you say that you can��t kill?


    Xu Quan tried hard to recall: "I remember my cousin talked to me about something similar... In this case, in addition to the special physique mentioned by Mr. Jiang, there is another type of secret method of alien race! The person you see is a dead person."


    Lin Feng was so full of goosebumps that he said.


    "Die, dead?"


    Xu Quan nodded heavily and said, "Yes, my cousin has seen this secret method. He almost lost all his money when he traveled to Shiwu Shang before, but he suffered this loss. According to him, only a small number of Shiwu tribes have inheritance and will not be used until their lives are at stake. It is precisely because dead people are right and wrong, so their appearance will show different characteristics from ordinary people to distinguish them."


    How can a dead person see through the heart?


    Lin Feng frowned: "But his breathing is normal, his body temperature is no different from that of a living person, and there is no stagnation in his actions."


    Xu Quan: "Otherwise, what is it called a secret method?"


    Now that I think about it, the purple hair of the slave boy is so natural, it is not an effect that dyeing can have.


    "Then why do you say you can''t kill?"


    Xu Quan scratched his head and sighed, "If this is really the secret method, then killing the tiger will return to the mountain. After the dying person performs the surgery, his body will fall into a state of fake death, and no matter how serious the injury is, it can slowly heal, and his consciousness will wake up in the body of the target of the shooting and move freely. If he is killed at this time, the consciousness will return to the original body, and it will not be easy to capture the original again." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Xu Quan said: "It''s not that there is no way to crack it. I killed the person shortly after I used the technique. My injury was not healed and was backfired, and there was basically no way to survive. But according to the salt vendor''s words, this guy has been active outside for at least two months..."


    It only took a hundred days to get hurt.


    If someone is killed at this time, they will at most spit out blood.


    He patted his **** and turned his head and brought someone to kill him.


    Lin Feng: ������


    After a while, she said, "It may not be this possibility..."


    Xu Quan cried and said, "I hope it''s not."


    Alas, his secret hair dye recipe!


    Fortunately, he dreamed that he was eye-catching, and standing in the vast crowd was also seen by Gong Xiqiu at first sight.


    Now, the dream is broken.


    Lin Feng: "I''ll tell the lord and the others about this."


    Xu Quan endured the sadness and comforted her: "Don''t be too disappointed, after all, it''s someone who can be targeted by your teacher. If it''s so simple, it''s your teacher who can be killed. "


    Is it much better to think about it this way?


    Lin Feng pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Thank you, I was not comforted at all.


    With the ideas provided by Xu Quan, there has been a breakthrough in determining the identity of a slave teenager. It was the first time Jiang Sheng and the other two heard about this kind of thing. Chen Tang put his chin on his cheek and sighed: "It''s really big in the forest and there are all kinds of birds... It''s not that there is no progress..."


    Although the slave boy can escape, he thinks on the other hand - as long as he is still alive, he will not wake up.


    In disguise, imprisoned.


    It is not easy for people to die, but it is not easy for people to survive and die? This group of literary scholars with black water all over their stomachs have some solutions, but Chen Tang is not worried about this.


    In fact, except for the news of the army that exposed this, she was not worried about anything else, including Chu Yao''s dream. If she was not prepared, she would be passive when someone was drinking water and food, but if she was alert, it would not be a threat.


    What can really threaten her��


    It was this prince who went back to bring reinforcements to surround her and killed her.


    Chen Tang flipped through the bill book with a headache, and silently calculated in his mind how many people there were to meet the standards. The tribes that were killed before should have already performed their effects and caused a **** storm in the Shiwu Royal Court. But the fire is not big enough, she wants to continue to add fuel to it.


    Chen Tang frowned and thought deeply, and the social animals were in pain.


    No dreams all night.


    The army rested and attacked the target on the evening of the second day.


    This operation was not hidden from the slave boy.


    He even distributed crude weapons to him.


    He was confused with his weapon: "Is this?"


    Lin Feng said: "Knife."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Murder."


    The slave boy wanted to ask who to kill, but soon he learned that this question was redundant. In this operation, not only the people from Chen Tang, but also the refugees in the valley were involved. It��s just that these refugees do not produce food, but rather food porters.


    Food is the first priority, and their methods of treating compatriots of the same race are more ruthless and vicious than those of Chen Tang and others.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 448 448: Work hard to complete the KPI (28) [Question Month

    Chapter 448: Strive to complete the KPI (28) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��Oh my God����


    Even though Bai Su has killed many enemies, he strives to kill him with one blow. If he can kill him with one sword, he will never make up for the second sword. After all, in a place where murderous intent is everywhere on the battlefield, those who can survive are often not how strong the ability is but how lucky they are.


    The enemy was cut off in the last breath, and maybe the next breath was sneak attacked from behind by another enemy.


    Therefore, Bai Su didn��t feel deeply.


    But until she saw these refugees rushing forward with red eyes to brutally kill the tribes who were protecting the granary tightly, she didn''t hesitate at all... She didn''t know where to speak for a moment.


    Lin Feng was also shocked by this cruel scene.


    But what she cared more about was the slave boy.


    It can be seen that this guy is a trainer and has good skills. Even though he is picking up crude weapons, he can still be at ease, allowing the enemy''s blood to sprinkle on him, with no turbulence. Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly dark, and he felt a little more similar.


    The victory of this battle was earlier than expected.


    Lin Feng also arranged for slave teenagers to participate in post-war collection work and cut off the young and strong ears that met the conditions.


    Now, the slave boy finally reacted.


    "They are all dead, what do they want to do with their ears?"


    Lin Feng asked back: "I heard that Shiwuchun Hunting has a tradition passed down from generation to generation. Every warrior will choose the most beautiful head among his own spoils and make it into a horse carrying urine, also known as the ''human pot''?"


    "No, some tribes in Shiwu still have the custom of competing with the ''man pot''... Whoever has a good ''man pot'' can harvest half a sheep as a reward..." Without waiting for the response of the slave boy, Xu Quan, who had swam around in the sea of ??blood, rode over on a horse with a cheerful smile on his face, but what he said made people shudder. Some soldiers nearby even looked at him hatefully.


    Xu Quan controlled the war horse and stopped in front of the slave boy: "Well, stir-fry it and add wine."


    The slave boy''s face changed for a moment.


    It is difficult to be noticed by filth on your face.


    Lin Feng took the scabbard and angrily hit Xu Quan on the shoulder: "What are you talking about? The whole camp is the only one who has this habit." She didn''t have any strength at all, but Xu Quan was like a broken arm, wailing.


    "Miss Ling De is so cruel... She''s broken... Hey, are you still fighting?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng still wanted to hit him, Xu Quan clamped his horse''s belly with both legs, tilted his head to avoid it, and begged for mercy while hiding.


    ��Yes, yes, I said it����


    Xu Quan''s soles were oiled and slipped quickly.


    Lin Feng was so angry that he pouted unconsciously.


    Shen Tang and others harvested the spoils, and went further from the KPI, and a group of refugees harvested all the grain storage of this tribe.


    When trucks of food were transported back to the valley, men, women, young and old cheered. Half of the refugees knelt piously beside the food, constantly kissing the cold land, muttering words, thanking the golden crow of our ancestors, and the turbid and hot tears kept falling.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Tang felt magical.


    But I vaguely caught something.


    Gu Chi stood not far away, his eyes terrified.


    Shen Tang didn''t catch it, but he was shocked by the flash of thoughts. Before he could speak, Shen Tang said, "Wang Tide, if he could educate the ten thousand beasts, he might be able to fundamentally divide them. This may be much more effective than sowing discord everywhere."


    These refugees will obey her because of the food.


    Of course, they will also be summoned by Shiwu because of their food.


    I just saw that as long as there is enough food, they will be more effective at dealing with compatriots in the same race than treating the enemy.


    Gu Chi vaguely felt that the lord''s plan was a bit crazy, but it was hard to say this in this situation. However, Jiang Sheng''s attention was attracted by the two of them and looked suspicious: "It is not easy to educate them. Shiwu is located in the most remote place in the western frontier of the mainland, and it is difficult to obtain food. Survival is a problem. How can you have the extra time to accept the education of the saints and be wholeheartedly good?"


    No one has ever thought about educating foreign races. But the result is that meat buns go and go but never return.


    The biggest trouble of Shiwu is the unstable acquisition of food. It can only be relied on looting various places to continue one''s own body, which is not a long-term solution. But it would not be a day to migrate them from the Shiwu area in batches and merge them little by little.


    If you are not careful, you will also lead a wolf into the house.


    Provide food to Shiwu for a long time?


    It is equivalent to using food to buy border peace.


    This is a humiliating matter for all countries.


    Shen Tang shook his head: "That''s not what I mean, I just suddenly thought of the origin of the name Shiwu."


    The Shiwu clan was not originally called Shiwu.


    Because of the record of the thief star, there were ten days in the sky, which was ten golden crows. Because the golden crow rose east and fell west, it was believed that this place was the westernmost part of the mainland, which was the residence of Shiwu. The people who grow on this land are naturally descendants of the Golden Crow.


    Therefore, it is called "Tenwu". Most of the Tenwu tribes use golden jungle or similar birds and beasts as tribal totems.


    Chen Tang said: "The so-called ''descendants of the Golden Crow'' are mostly because the nobles of the Ten-Burgarians are self-reliant. The common people at the bottom of the tribe just listen to them and know from their ancestors that there is such an ''ances''. But the ''ances'' are of a human nature, their temperament, their behavioral principles, and their great achievements. I am afraid that no one from the Ten-Burgarians can tell the reason... Isn''t this a pity?"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    You can know the elegance when you hear the string song. If you think about it for a while, you will know what she wants to make.


    The Shiwu Wangting did not promote the "Golden Crow Ancestor", so they, those who are kind and generous outsiders, will help.


    Jiang Sheng: "What the lord said is that the golden turf is controlled by the earth, which controls the cycle of the four seasons and gives birth to all things. The descendants of the descendants should naturally know what their ancestors look like and imitate their ancestors in order to avoid losing their reputation. But the descendants make a living by plundering, burning and killing, which is regrettable!"


    From the day of the 10th Wudeng Day and gilding himself on his face, the outside world responded with a ridicule and no one recognized it.


    But their lord Chen Tang respects them very much.


    Not only did we recognize that the ancestor "Golden Crow" was the ancestor, but we were also prepared to give these unworthy descendants a glimpse of the style of their ancestors.


    well-


    Where can I find such a good neighbor?


    Since the ten crows are plundered from top to bottom, the golden crows that are robbed up and down should be selfless, kind, fair and honest.


    The ancestors had never appeared before, and it was not that they did not exist, but that their descendants were too incompetent and took the wrong path and made them angry. Only by following the ancestors and eradicating the heresy who betrayed the bloodline of the clan can the ancestors truly calm down.


    Why is Shiwu less food?


    The Shiwu people are descendants of the Golden Crow and descendants of God!


    How can the land be barren?


    If it is barren, what is the explanation for so many precious mineral veins?


    The only explanation��


    There was a traitor in them, and someone took a wrong path!


    Who is taking the detour?


    Naturally, it is a person who occupy the abundant pastures of countless tribes for their own selfish desires, making refugees homeless and have no place to shepherd!


    Solution?


    Eradicate them!


    The ten thousand monks are united together, and there will be miracles coming!


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Do you agree with Wangchao?"


    Gu Chi said, "That''s right."


    ��(*��*)


    ����It��s the 29th again in the blink of an eye, and the monthly tickets are about to expire again today and tomorrow...


    ����Cough cough, do you know what mushrooms mean?


    ����wink~~~


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 449 449: Work hard to complete the KPI (Twenty-nine) [Question Month

    Chapter 449: Strive to complete the KPI (29) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Public opinion is a good thing.


    It is also a knife that kills people without blood.


    The public opinion method in this era only focuses on the crude means of fabricating songs and collecting books in the fish belly. This is a means used by the superiors to fool and control people''s hearts, but that''s all, and has not deeply developed various uses of public opinion for this...


    But Chen Tang is different.


    There are 180 kinds of tricks in her mind.


    Shiwu happens to be the place where she verifies her theory and allows her to practice. Kneading public opinion and faith myths together, not believing in cannot create a bottom-up storm.


    After moving a granary that the tribe had saved for a long time, Chen Tang ordered the refugee leader to distribute enough food and winter supplies to each refugee, and also held a small celebration.


    Shiwu is good at archery, horse riding and shooting, and is also good at singing and dancing.


    Looking at the young and old who were singing and dancing around the bonfire, Chen Tang''s eyes were deep. Seeing that his lord had no intention of joining, Gu Chi asked, "Can you go down and have fun?"


    Jiang Sheng also looked over.


    After all, my lord is still a playful age.


    Chen Tang glanced at Gu Chi and said, "I''ll go down and play?"


    This guy doesn��t open the pot of this guy.


    Haven��t you despised her singing and dancing posture before?


    Gu Chi coughed twice awkwardly.


    Chen Tang said indifferently: "What do they think of singing and dancing like this? "


    Simply put, it just doesn��t make you interested.


    It��s not that she discriminates against alien races. If it were Gong Xiqiu, Gu Chi would have crawled in and shook her head long ago, but the refugees in front of her were Shiwu tribes.


    It is her enemy, and it is so strange to have fun with them.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He understood what his lord like��singing, dancing, painting, riding pigs, and the king��s Western hatred.


    Qi Bushan is right, this guy is really a disaster for Lan Yan.


    There will be meat, wine, singing and dancing in celebration. The refugees seem to have to completely relieve their depression and have fun until late at night. In addition to Chen Tang and others, there was another person who did not join the carnival. The slave boy sat on a high place, looking at the ten black refugees singing and dancing around the bonfire below, his eyes were a bit complicated - these people were celebrating for their harm to their fellow countrymen...


    Before he could feel much emotion, there was a slight movement behind his head. He raised his hand and grabbed a wine bag.


    Que Tou turned his head in shock, but saw that it was Lin Feng.


    He was about to get up and salute but was stopped.


    "If you have a big joy today, you don''t need to be too polite."


    Lin Feng signaled him to sit down.


    The bird head did not refuse and sat back.


    Lin Feng sat not far beside him, holding his cheeks with his hands and looking at the bonfires rising below: "It''s great."


    Bitou gave a little reaction: "Okay?"


    Lin Feng asked back: "How is it not good to eat and drink enough?"


    The bird''s head opened its mouth and wanted to speak.


    What''s the use of these lowly refugees having enough food and drink?


    It''s just a waste of food.


    Unfortunately, the tribe members fell under their butcher''s knife.


    The bird''s head lowers its eyelids and restrains its thoughts.


    Lin Feng asked again: "Why don''t you go down and play with them?"


    Jutou: "Nothing interesting."


    ��Why?��


    Que Tou said, "I don''t like killing."


    Lin Feng didn''t believe a single word of this.


    The princes of Shiwu, under the wild education of the King of Shiwu, there was no one good at all. In order to train their blood, some even led their troops to massacre small tribes that did not obey the rule of the royal court. The men arrested them all, and they devoured their wives and children in front of them, and then beheaded and skinned them into war drums to beat them for fun, but Jue Tou said that he did not like to kill...


    This is like Zheng Qiao''s saying that he is still innocent in the room.


    Besides, she looked like Que Tou was red-eyed on the battlefield. She had never seen him before. What kind of pretending?


    Just as I was thinking about this, the sky suddenly lit up. Many refugees also noticed something strange and subconsciously looked up.


    Then-


    They were completely stunned.


    Jue Tou stood up even more in shock.


    A bird and beast with a black three-legged crow dragged a red halo and fell from the sky, instantly sank into the mountains and disappeared.


    The whole process only lasted for three breaths, and everyone came back from being distracted and came over to watch the fun.


    Chen Tang was also "awakened" from his shallow sleep.


    "What are you doing outside a noisy?"


    Gu Chi and the other two have also fallen asleep.


    I was also awakened by the noise outside, my feet came out, my hands were still tidying up and I didn��t have time to wear my neat collar.


    Seeing the camp tents were in order, those who didn''t know thought the camp had been attacked by the enemy. Just grab someone and ask.


    Answered: "A strange thing fell from the sky just now."


    You should know that the situation in the mainland was changed by the thief star two hundred years ago. Whether it is the people of various countries or different ethnic groups in various places, they attach great importance to the "thief star". Who doesn��t want another star to drop in their territory? Especially the alien races that are excluded by the countries on the mainland, they dream of it. If there is the blessing of the thief star, why should they worry about not being able to rush their troops south and unify the continent?


    The first reaction of a divine object descended from the sky is the "thief star".


    However, when everyone dug out the things from the burnt pit, they found that it was not a thief star, but an inscription.


    To be precise, it is an inscription recording the ten-black characters. Xian Yujian and others have already sent troops to block and intercept them here.


    ��Master!��


    Everyone saluted.


    Chen Tang strode from the stars.


    Many refugees came to watch the fun with courage, but they did not dare to cross the cordon line raised by the soldiers, but Que Tou followed Lin Feng in. But Chen Tang didn''t come, Lin Feng wouldn''t approach him without authorization, so Que Tou naturally didn''t have the chance to get closer and take a closer look.


    "What happened again?" Chen Tang got up a little angry, and cursed at this time, "It''s said that one day in the sky, one year on the ground, who broke this day? Is it a thing that goes down every few days and go to his uncle..."


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng closed their eyes tacitly.


    Lord, be patient, pay attention to cultivation!


    Xian Yujian stepped forward and reported, "Lord, it''s a stone tablet."


    "Stone tablet?"


    Xian Yujian leaned closer and said softly: "The above are the words "Ten Black"."


    The bird''s head was close to each other, and his pupils trembled slightly when he heard this.


    The stone tablet from the sky is engraved with ten black characters?


    His hands hanging down on his side clenched nervously.


    Chen Tang''s expression changed and he calmed down his anger.


    ��What is it written on it?��


    Xian Yujian looked embarrassed.


    Chen Tang was not angry and asked, "A man said anything, he was stammering and constipated?"


    Xian Yujian also had some days under Shen Tang''s tent. He knew very well what a manic state was when his lord was woken up in the middle of the night, and he didn''t dare to talk back. He whispered: "It''s all about praising the deeds of the Golden Crow and educating his descendants... Lord, something went wrong..."


    If the stone tablet is true... wouldn''t this thing be a testimony that the Ten Wu is a descendant of the Golden Crow?


    Shiwu is already arrogant.


    Plus this thing that can detect the true body...


    Don��t fly to the sky and compete with the sun?


    Xian Yujian made a cruel decision: "Lord, while no one is discovered, destroy it as soon as possible, and it will be broken!"


    Chen Tang pondered for a moment.


    "If this... is really a gift from God... If we destroy it, we may offend God... Let''s take a look at the contents of the stone tablet first. If it is an insignificant thing, keep it."


    Xian Yujian''s eyes were terrifying.


    The lord who is more cunning than ten foxes on weekdays...


    Why are you starting to be in trouble today?


    �}Woo, it��s the last day, do you still have monthly tickets?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 450 450: Work hard to complete the KPI (thirty) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 450: Strive to complete the KPI (Thirty) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Something is wrong!


    Something is very wrong!


    This is completely different from the lord��s style!


    Xian Yujian pressed his hand on the hilt of the knife at his waist, and stood majestic behind Shen Tang, in a guardian posture, but his heart muttered. He dared not say that his lord''s temperament has been understood a little, but he still has the most basic understanding.


    Simply put, it means you can��t get up early without profit.


    She doesn''t do anything that is profitable or loses money.


    Mr. Yang also said that his lord was naughty and bad. Although he was not old, he was accustomed to doing unethical things that he would sell people and ask someone to help her count money. It is said that Mr. Yang was also deeply harmed, but Xian Yujian did not dare to ask more questions at the time.


    In short, in short��


    My lord must be feeling so worried!


    Gu Chi glanced at the young warrior standing guard with a blank expression on his face and secretly said, "You should not behave like a person."


    I don��t say nonsense, but I feel very shady.


    Chen Tang greeted Jiang Sheng and the others with one hand, brushed away the black and gray on the stone tablet with the other hand, and used the torch to find out.


    "Wangchao, come and take a look."


    Relying on the special nature of Wenxin, Chen Tang has led his troops to fight and made up for the words "Tenwu" while leading his troops to fight. He is at a level of understanding but not much. Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng''s learning ability is much higher than her with the blessing of Wengong, and reading through is not a problem.


    As Xian Yujian said, the content of the inscription is full of articles praising the deeds of Jinwu and the family precepts that educate children.


    Gu Chi said: "There is nothing special."


    Jiang Sheng also said: "Writing must be a kind of sour writing and fake jealousy. There is nothing special about it and cannot be compared with the thief star."


    Gu Chi''s face turned dark.


    Damn!


    Who is this old guy Jiang Xiandeng scolded?


    Chen Tang seemed to smell the dangerous aura in the air, and suddenly stood up and said, "Since it''s an insignificant way, you can do it, but if you smash it or throw it away, you will follow you. This evening, we mobilized all the troops to make such a broken thing..."


    Obviously, her bed has not been completely exhausted.


    Xianyu Jian wanted to speak but stopped.


    Bai Su hesitated for a while and followed.


    Xu Quan looked up at the bright moonlight, stretched his waist, and the armor made a crisp collision sound as he moved. He curled his lips disdainfully and said, "How could it be a thing of Shiwu? It''s really a disappointment. Let''s go and make up for it."


    Xian Yujian: "???"


    No, the guys just broke up like that? ? ?


    No one is reliable! !


    He gritted his teeth and could only stand up and said, "Sir, to prevent the night from getting too long, I''d better smash it..."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Jiang Sheng: "...Although it is useless, it comes from heaven after all. Maybe there is really a secret that we can''t see, or maybe it will be useful one day. Zigu sent someone to copy more copies and then ordered someone to guard the stone tablet."


    His words have knocked the ending to death.


    Although Xian Yujian couldn''t figure it out, he could only do it.


    The last dozen copies were printed.


    Lin Feng also got a rubbing copy.


    Her progress in learning Shiwu language was much slower than Chen Tang. She could only barely recognize 30% of the crooked words, and the rest were all guesses. She raised her hand and waved to the head of the bird and asked, "You are a wealthy family, who should be a good person, right?"


    Que Tou was shocked when he heard Lin Feng calling him.


    He was worried that he could not get close to the stone tablet to find out.


    Xian Yujian proposed to destroy this stone tablet from the sky several times just now. His heart can be suspended as high as possible, and he is worried that this group of crude and despicable invaders will do this - this stone tablet may be related to the orthodox of the Shiwu clan!


    The Ten Mian has always been criticized.


    No background, no inheritance, no culture...


    Even the text was created bit by bit based on the inland countries. Because Shiwu was always in internal struggle and turmoil, this tribe was destroyed today and will be invaded by another tribe tomorrow. The frequent wars and migrations have led to their inheritance.


    They don��t know where they come from.


    Therefore, he has always been despised.


    This is even the young regime of Wang Ting. The only thing they know is that their tribe is called "Tianwu". The tribesmen living in this vast land are all descendants of the ten golden crows, and the blood of noble divine beasts flows in their bodies. As a **** descendant, we should naturally have the most abundant and fertile land and control all living beings and things in the world!


    If this stone tablet is real...


    The doubts that covered Shiwu can be dispelled!


    Xian Yujian wanted to destroy the stone tablet, but his heart could be punished, but he could not show any abnormality - once he was noticed, he could escape unscathed, but this stone tablet could not be preserved. Now, the stupid woman in front of him gave him a chance.


    Birdhead said, "I know."


    Lin Feng said: "You read it to me."


    Looking at the rubbing handed over, the bird''s heart beat wildly. Then he heard Lin Feng''s harsh warning with murderous intent. Uncovered murderous intent came to his face: "If you want to remember, you have to forget it! Otherwise, you can only force you to forget it!"


    The bird head respectfully and took it with both hands.


    He said, "Yes."


    He opened it with a precious and valuable place.


    The stone tablet from the sky happened late at night, only a few refugees were alarmed. But the next day, almost all refugees knew about the stone tablets falling from the sky. Even if the soldiers under Chen Tang''s tent threatened them and prohibited them from discussing the matter, they could not stop public opinion.


    This is exactly what Jue Head is happy to see.


    Because, he is helping the fire.


    He is a member of the Shiwu tribe, and people from the outside cannot understand their desire and determination to trace their ancestors. Because as long as the orthodox is determined, we will no longer be afraid of the ridicule of the lowly and foolish people of the mainland. Who is expensive and who is cheap, it is easy to see at a glance?


    Chen Tang drank corn soup with pickled vegetables.


    Little face was confused.


    ����Is there no doubt at all?��


    A stone tablet from the sky is impossible even if you have a little brain.


    With such a fast falling speed, let alone the words on the stone tablet, the stone tablet could burn to ashes... Chen Tang initially thought that Gu Chi and his two were not prepared enough. As soon as they made a plan, they quickly arranged this show.


    I''m anxious and can''t eat hot tofu.


    As a result, she was shown off.


    These people suffer because they don��t understand science.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng didn''t sleep last night, so they arranged for someone to do things secretly. They came over to report to Chen Tang in the morning and took some pickled vegetables from their lord. Not to mention the other person, the lord''s ability to make food is really a savior.


    Gu Chi has always been arbitrary in his heart, and the rules of "don''t eat or sleep" are followed depending on the situation.


    Suck happily.


    "What do you doubt? Anyone who is scolded for having no ancestors and still don''t have an ancestor to pay back the words, but they can''t even pay back the words. If you dig a genealogy that proves your bloodline at this time, it''s too late to Lemaine. Who would doubt? Even if you doubt it, you won''t say it out. After all, this matter is a good thing no matter how you look at it."


    After finishing a bowl, I filled myself with it.


    Chen Tang handed him a plate of pickled vegetables.


    "That''s right..."


    I felt a little sympathetic to them inexplicably.


    I am also pitiful.


    Chen Tang asked: "How to plan next?"


    Gu Chi said: "Chi has selected several candidates from the refugees, and has a unified characteristic - he is not even a silly mouth and likes to show off. Let them know the content and go out for a walk..."


    Chen Tang glanced at him.


    "What is strolling? Uneducated, this is called preaching!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Don''t think it''s outrageous


    ����The neighbor who lived a good life next door had an archaeological scandal before. From what time did the geological layer dig out pottery pieces prove how many ancestors had been tens of thousands of years ago, and they were also written into textbooks and history...


    As for the other one who has a split next door that covers half a world map, let alone, they still believe it. This proves that without foundation, it is indeed easy to be deceived.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 451 451: Work hard to complete the KPI (31) [Question Month

    Chapter 451: Strive to complete the KPI (31) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Although it''s outrageous��


    But what the lord said sounds very fallacy.


    Jiang Sheng twisted his beard and pondered at the corn porridge. As the lord, Chen Tang was indispensable for the sentence "care" - called care, but in fact he caught the fishing staff: "Isn''t this porridge good?"


    "No, Sheng just remembered something."


    Chen Tang took it seriously: "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Sheng: "It is said that there are ten golden monks, right?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, according to the mythical records in the Thief Star Spirit, there were ten golden crows, but then they were shot down by the hero Dayi on ten days. But myths are myths, we still need to pay attention to science. The sun above our heads is a giant sphere made of luminous plasma, called a star, not a black bird... The origin of the Ten Crows is pure nonsense..."


    Jiang Sheng''s ability to ignore useless nonsense has been achieved. Chen Tang talked a lot, and he just listened to the previous sentence.


    "Which golden crow is the descendant of Shiwu?"


    Chen Tang was asked by this question.


    "How do we know this..."


    Jiang Sheng looked serious: "The dragon has nine sons and each has different characteristics. There are countless common people among the people who have the same father and mother, but are very different. The family of the same surname also talks about a large and small clan, let alone the descendants of ten golden crows? Sheng thought that one inscription was not enough."


    Gu Chi, who was just shopping for the dry rice, stopped chopsticks.


    The expression was full of "You old man is so naughty."


    Chen Tang held his chin and thought about Jiang Sheng��s suggestions.


    "It makes sense first, logical, and feasible..." Even Chen Tang, who was full of bad water, had to admit that she was not on the same level as these literary scholars who made money by making bad things! Jiang Sheng��s move is too ruthless!


    Chen Tang��s plan is just to provoke a ��controversy of faith��, torture the oppressed refugees from the bottom of Shiwu to unite and resist, and drive away and kill traitors from the same clan who violated the ��decision of the ancestors��. Jiang Sheng��s plan is to completely split the Wanwu!


    If the ten golden crows each have their own descendants.


    It means that there are ten additional "sects".


    Who is the bulk?


    Who is Xiaozong?


    Who is orthodox again?


    Which of the ten golden crows is more noble?


    If we fabricate the **** family conflicts between each golden crow, causing Xiao Yun and brothers to fight, as their blood descendants, will the unworthy descendants compete for their ancestors? It��s still united, it��s good to be broken.


    It is simply a murderous conspiracy!


    but-


    Gu Chi said a pity: "Okay, but it''s out of place."


    Or it is not in line with the current environment.


    After the influence of the first stone tablet is deeply rooted in Shiwu, it has become widely circulated at the bottom, and then the strategy mentioned by Jiang Sheng will be implemented. It''s too easy to startle the enemy now. If you have a little brain-related association, you will know that there is a fraud.


    The most important thing is��


    "The Chi is looking forward to making a masterpiece first."


    A gentleman takes revenge and he will take revenge overnight!


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Gu Chi turned aside again: "What do you think the lord?"


    Chen Tang was so happy to watch the show but was unhappy to be the affected Chi Yu. When Gu Chi saw it, she focused on her meal.


    On this day, the refugees in the valley were more exciting than roller coasters. I don��t know if it��s a faith bonus, even though 90% of them are illiterate, the content of the inscription is still spread quickly, and everyone can memorize it by rote.


    This is no longer as simple as the inscription.


    This is the "genealogy" of their descendants of the Ten Miles.


    The ironclad evidence to prove their noble bloodline!


    The inscription also says that all descendants of the ten black are equal, without distinction between noble and humble, and without differences between rich and poor. This vast land under your feet is given to every descendant��s people. The ancestors loved their descendants and left countless precious wealth in the clan.


    Every citizen is qualified to inherit.


    The gods are noble and cannot be slaves or servants.


    Anyone who humiliates God��s descendants will fight together. Such as respecting parents, loving neighbors with humility, mutual help from blood, not occupying property, not taking away wives and children...


    There are also records of the ancestors'' golden crow rotating in the sky above, and the creatures on the mainland have received the blessings of their ancestors. It��s just that the descendants did not cultivate good results or good deeds, the tribesmen harmed each other and the creatures suffered. The ancestors saw it in their eyes and felt very disappointed.


    I haven''t reflected on myself for more than two hundred years.


    The ancestors were so ignorant that they were silent.


    In a short while, some refugees cried in grief and anger.


    Who has become a refugee, has no story in it? Not bullied or oppressed? They lost their ranch and wealth, and their blood relatives were either brutally killed, died of illness, starvation, or arrested for being sold as slaves, and their ends were miserable.


    Survived by luck, and was so hungry that I cooked grass and wood and ate mud. For a little food, I took the risk of looting a powerful tribe defended by elite soldiers and generals. Every bite of food they eat is stained with the blood of the heroes. How can we not hate it?


    Facing reality and powerful enemies, they became numb and surrendered, and their blood became cold and quiet...


    They are more humble than ants.


    It��s a day to endure it.


    Life for one more day is profitable.


    Living like a walking zombie!


    After the ancestors appeared, they realized that they were not humble in the past, and they were all noble descendants of the Golden Crow God. The tribe members lived a hard life and could not get out of this barren and cold land for generations because those unfilial descendants violated the will of their ancestors!


    Their suffering is not brought by the lowly life.


    It is the "traitor" who has created all this!


    The ancestors said that this land is the legacy of all descendants, but the reality is that the most abundant pasture and the mineral veins that can bring prosperity and prosperity are all controlled by a few people. These people have thousands of slaves for their enjoyment.


    The so-called slaves are also gods!


    The ancestors said that they loved their neighbors...


    But which of their tribe was not annexed by the brutal and greedy large tribe, and raised the butcher''s knife if they refused to agree?


    The ancestors also said that they should not take away their wives and children...


    But many of them watched their wives and children be abused to death in front of them, and they would never forget them for their lives...


    This is what the ancestors said wrongly...


    Or have these people done something wrong?


    Everyone was deeply saddened when they thought about themselves.


    What made them even more desperate was that as long as there were these "traitors" in Shiwu, the noble Shiwu people would not be able to obtain the forgiveness of their ancestors in one day, nor would they enter the richest continent and become the real master... How sad and lamentable!


    Chen Tang was walking around outside.


    You can see a few refugees wiping their tears at will.


    Is the effect so exaggerated?


    "...No, if these refugees really have such understanding ability, they wouldn''t be so stupid..." Chen Tang turned his suspicious eyes to Gu Wangchao. It must be this guy who secretly contributed to the fire. "After that, is there any of your actions?"


    Gu Chi snorted: "Of course there are."


    These fools cannot understand his articles.


    He could only explain a little, "fixed training", and let them pass through ten or ten or hundreds of them.


    As long as someone starts to trace the source of pain, others will be infected. They don��t think, they only regard the scum that others have chewed into as their understanding, and they firmly believe that these contents are the core of their understanding.


    Seeing the first results, Chen Tang smiled slightly.


    "Ten black, slowly draw it."


    The signs of turmoil are irrigated here and sprout.


    And the real fangs will be revealed in the future.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 452 452: Work hard to complete the KPI (32)

    Chapter 452: Strive to complete the KPI (32) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Do you want a stone tablet?"


    Chen Tang looked at the refugee affairs that came to find him.


    The Wai Democratic Movement is a middle-aged man with a dark and red complexion, rough and cracked skin, and a rough appearance. It is said that he was the leader of a small tribe before. At this time, he knelt piously at Shen Tang''s feet and gave a big gift, just to ask her for the stone tablet from the sky.


    "If the man can agree, my life will be yours!" Lu Democraticism is not a fool with muscles. Seeing Chen Tang''s expression indifferent and indifferent expression, he knew that his life was not worth a penny in the eyes of others. He also thought of the various conditions for Chen Tang to recruit them, and his words brewing in his stomach changed, "I have a brother in another place, and there are three thousand people under his command!"


    "If the man needs it, I will help you contact me."


    "I have also installed people in other tribes..."


    The group of refugees is very complex.


    From different tribes.


    Those who escaped became refugees, and they were divided into the cheapest slaves by the defeated tribe, and they traded wantonly, circulated at the bottom and distributed widely. If the inscription is radiated through the network of relationships, it will not take long to spread across Shiwu.


    He could see that Chen Tang hated the cruel tribes like them and brought them plenty of food. At this time, the ancestors gave instructions - he believed that this young man-lord would bring new life to Shiwu!


    This stone tablet is the guide of our ancestors.


    It must not be destroyed.


    He discussed with several other brothers for a long time, and he, as a representative, expressed his loyalty to Chen Tang in exchange for the stone tablet.


    Chen Tang looked entertained: "��This stone tablet is of no use to me, it would be okay to give it to you."


    "But I have the conditions-"


    When the refugees returned with joy and looked back, several brothers immediately came forward, and other refugees also looked at each other.


    "How about it?"


    "Did you agree?"


    "You said it-"


    The refugee affairs smiled and waved his hand, indicating that everyone should be calm: "I agreed, I agreed, but we want to help others do something, and we are not working hard..."


    One sentence calmed everyone''s hearts.


    It is not necessary to work hard to protect the stone tablet and supply grain. Are the good things in the world really encountered by them?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was anxiously urging.


    "It''s just about contacting old relatives and seeing if they are willing to come over. It''s not easy to make food in this weather. Now we don''t have enough food, so we can recruit more people. Let''s go back and do a big deal..."


    Chen Tang was going to do this without mentioning it.


    Why don��t you recruit soldiers when you have food?


    At this time, a man questioned: "That''s it?"


    Some people are worried: "Why don''t you feel kind?"


    The refugee and democratic affairs spat: "I am not at ease, but I will give you a full stomach. Look at those noble masters. If the mutton in the house is rotten, I will never give up a maggot! Anyway, my life is worth it. Eating a full meal is more important than anything else. Whoever lets me eat enough will I give you my life. If you don''t care, get out and don''t eat it!"


    On the enemy, Chen Tang was on the same front with them. Speaking bad things about Chen Tang was just to help Wang Ting��s lackeys speak nice things.


    Everyone nodded in response.


    Not?


    If they had the force of this group of foreigners, they would have long slaughtered the tribe with knives and snatched all the food. Now they are helping to be thugs, and they can get all the food without having to give out any effort. What are they "no kindness"?


    The young man who was squirted shut up with an awkward look. There were not many oppositions, and they disappeared directly by such a squirting.


    "We need to take the opportunity to get more food..."


    The news of the refugee democracy lowered its voice.


    "Get more people..."


    Who wouldn��t expect Chen Tang to work two more tribes and get more cheaper after following him? But it is impossible for others to help all the time. They need to take advantage of the opportunity to become stronger. The way is nothing more than to attract more people. With people, there is power.


    "Don''t you want to call back?"


    Everyone was asked without saying a word, but the uncovered hatred and fierceness on their faces revealed their true emotions. "I dreamed!" One person beat the mountain wall hard.


    "Think about it, then follow it! We are so poor that we are so poor that there is something worth planning?" It is clear that Chen Tang could not be here to do charity, but this is not important. Chen Tang is a bad guy, and the guys who oppress them are good guys?


    If you have milk, you are mother, and if you have money, you are father!


    Chen Tang gives money, and he is his biological parents!


    With the internal response inserted by Gu Chi and others, the matter was confirmed in a few words. The young and strong men brought enough dry food to contact the nearby refugees, and went to other tribes to "visit relatives" to persuade relatives to come and join...


    The few people selected by Gu Chi are responsible for quietly spreading the instructions of ancestors to let more people know who is the real traitor!


    In the past two days, people have been in and out of the valley every day.


    Lin Feng tests the bird''s head.


    See if the latter is alert.


    result-


    She seemed to be overly worried.


    Gu Chi laughed at this, "...What''s so strange about this? He is the son of a noble queen. The one who can arouse his vigilance may be his brother, a noble prince of the royal court, or a powerful minister holding heavy troops, but he will definitely not be a group of refugees who even struggle to eat. Ants are ants, and they can be held together, and no matter how much they make a fuss, they will still be shaking the tree."


    How could the ants at the bottom shake them in the clouds?


    Because of this mentality, Chen Tang and others did not deliberately conceal the arrangements.


    The latter will not feel that his identity is exposed.


    In a relatively relaxed state, there are more flaws.


    The facts are just as Gu Chi thought.


    Compared with the inscription''s contribution to Shiwu''s "verification of the true body", the insignificant complaints of the lower-class refugees could not touch his eyes. Before the inscription appeared, these refugees made a living by harassing the tribe and robbing their families.


    After the inscription appeared, I just complained a little more.


    Can complaining a few words overthrow the royal court?


    Lin Feng pouted and said, "When you are glimpsing the human heart, the student is not yet at the right time. But when can you find the original body of this son? You have been dragging it so hard to kill it. I feel uncomfortable watching him live in our territory."


    No matter how many people are killed, it is impossible to calm down this anxiety.


    She wants to kill this person with her own hands!


    Gu Chi: "Don''t urge, don''t urge, you''re already looking for it."


    Lin Fengchou, why don��t he worry?


    The bird''s head is a hidden danger of explosion at any time!


    Lin Feng asked: "Do you have any clues?"


    Gu Chi said: "I found a seemingly useful word spirit, but it is hard to say whether it is useful or not. This situation is special... The ordinary word spirit does not work for others... I have never used this word spirit before... The actual effect is hard to say..."


    "What kind of words?"


    "I searched for him in the crowd for thousands of times, and looked back suddenly..."


    "That man is in the dim light."


    Gu Chi''s expression seemed to be hard to describe.


    He has searched for various Yan Lings with search effects for a while, and used Jiang Sheng and his lord to repeatedly experiment, but once the target becomes a bird''s head, it will fail. His inventory is about to be lost, but Jiang Sheng and his lord have other things and cannot help him.


    Lin Feng said: "Students may be able to give it a try."


    Gu Chi said with a funny look: "You are the only one?"


    Lin Feng curled his lips: "Just me, what''s wrong?"


    She is also a literary scholar after all.


    Gu Chi said: "No, I wish you a long-term literary fortune."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew I was not very sincere.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 453 453: Work hard to complete the KPI (33) [Question Month

    Chapter 453: Strive to complete the KPI (33) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    In Shiwu, slave escape is a small probability event. It is not that slaves are slaves'' sexuality, but purely because the probability of surviving after escaping is much smaller than those who do not run away.


    You can still make a living without escaping, but can you choose to escape?


    hehe-


    The first problem I face is not the pursuit of soldiers, but the wilderness involving birds of prey and beasts all year round, and the second is the lack of food and water.


    Because slaves are not valuable in Shiwu, if you have this effort, you will spend your manpower and material resources to search, it is better to buy them again.


    Slaves also know how to weigh the pros and cons.


    Of course, I won��t run away easily.


    Therefore, the tribe does not take strict supervision of slaves.


    Strangely, at this time, a group of slaves of more than ten people fled collectively in the wilderness. The leader led them to a rock, and under the gaze of everyone, he dug out dozens of heavy winter clothes to keep warm from the rock.


    These winter clothes styles include men and women, big and small.


    Some of the fabrics were not qualified to be worn by slaves. The leader sent the winter clothes one by one. Although the other slaves were anxious, they still restrained the urge to rush forward.


    They were dressed in thin clothes and almost got blown by the cold wind.


    Put on the winter clothes, the body temperature slowly warmed up, and the stiff and cold limbs became a little itchy as the temperature rose.


    The leader asked, "Are you all assigned?"


    One after another, some slaves answered: "I''ve got the share."


    "Everyone is hungry, and it''s time to get on the road after eating." The leader dug out the dry food and water bags hidden the day before, including air-dried lamb and beef. Several slaves'' eyes turned red, "Eat it, eat it."


    Although the water in the water bag is ice and the dry food is rough, cold and hard, you have to tear it off with great force when you bite it, and then soak it softly with saliva to swallow it, which is tasteless, but this is rare and delicious for slaves.


    They are working hard.


    Everyone was silent, only the wild cold wind whistled.


    Finally, after eating half full, their hungry and cramped stomachs were soothed, and they let go of their tense nerves.


    A series of eyes were turned to the leader.


    This leader is actually a relative of their former tribe. When the tribe was in a catastrophe, they were captured, and the leader took advantage of the chaos to kill him. Everyone thought that the other party was either starved to death or was dismembered by the wolves...


    I didn''t expect to see him again.


    It also brings a daydream news.


    He currently defected to a "tribe" with abundant food and abundant resources. The brothers and sisters in the "tribe" are in the same situation as them. To put it bluntly, they are refugees. This time he came to help the "tribe" recruit talents and expand his scale.


    As long as they are willing to go there, their treatment will be better.


    Wear heavy winter clothes and delicious food, you don��t need to be squeezed and whipped by the so-called owner, let alone worry about losing your life at any time. In the description of the leader, that "tribe" is almost a paradise on earth, and they don''t believe it.


    Because in the social structure of Shiwu, a group of refugees who are tens of millions of times worse than slaves have no fixed shelter or food sources, and are excluded and driven away by all tribes, and are devastated and dogs! No, it''s just a pool of rotten maggots!


    The leader slaughtered the power of the nine ox and two tigers to persuade him, but in the end he was unable to show the "inscribed inscription" on the "Ancestor''s Stone Monument". He had long chewed the above content repeatedly, and with the "private goods" deliberately added by Gu Chi and others, he completely grasped the emotions of these slaves. Finally, he followed him out half-believingly and then put down his suspended heart when he saw the winter clothes and food.


    "Are you finished eating?" asked the leader.


    Everyone nodded in response.


    "You''ll go on the road after you finish eating." The leader took a deep breath. The coolness brought by the cold air through his lungs calmed his hot-swelling brain. He thought in his mind how much time it would take to go on the road, and said, "We''ll be free soon!"


    The warning from our ancestors landed on their territory.


    This means that the ancestors loved them. The numb eyes of the slaves also had a little more yearning for the description of the "tribe" in his mouth, and their eyes seemed to be rekindled. After a little rest, the group continued to move forward in the cold wind. Unlike before, their steps are extremely firm at this time.


    The same scene also happened in other tribes.


    Of course, not all lobbying can succeed. Some slaves were really timid and frightened, suspicious, and refused to leave. The lobbyists could only quietly instill the contents of the "ancestor''s stone tablet" to encourage the slaves to muster up their courage. It doesn��t matter if you don��t want to leave now. As long as you have hope, you will one day cleanse the unhealthy trends and bring the gods back to the altar!


    The slaves didn''t believe it at first.


    But I don��t know if it was a comfort in my heart or something. After suffering from a day of exploitation, they curled up in a small and cold place, silently chanting the "Inscription of the Ancestors" in their hearts, and felt that the suffering imposed on them was lighter, and briefly forgot the pain.


    They naturally blamed this on the mercy of their ancestors, and they were originally half-believing and half-doubted, but gradually believed it without doubt.


    Later, it spread quietly in the slave group.


    These slaves were "insensible".


    In this matter of the ancestors, they only told slaves who were resentful and dissatisfied with their masters�� bullying, those lackeys who helped their masters bully the slaves, and they were hiding the tacit understanding.


    This is not because of a sense of crisis, but because they simply feel that these people, like the noble masters, have betrayed the ancestors'' admonitions, are "traitors" and are not worthy of being saved!


    When the royal nobles of Wang Ting discovered this, the faith given by their ancestors was deeply rooted in the hearts of a group of slaves and also influenced a group of ordinary people from the Ten Wu tribes. A spark can also start a prairie fire. But I don��t know that this fire is not reborn from the fire, but rather a crushing bones and ashes.


    The culprit of all is taking effect on the next action.


    only-


    Chen Tang was covered in blood, and the big golden knife sat gasping for breath.


    Before she could wipe the dirty blood from her face, Gu Chi and Xian Yu Jian looked solemn and walked over. Chen Tang raised his eyes, glanced at the two of them, and looked at Xian Yujian.


    "Zigu, what''s the matter?"


    Xian Yujian took out a sheepskin letter from his armor.


    Present with both hands: "Lord, this is a secret letter I just found in the target main account-"


    Chen Tang took it and opened it and scanned it.


    The expression gradually calmed down, exactly the same as Gu Chi. His fingers gradually tightened with force, and he wished he could lift the letter.


    Because this is not a simple letter, it is a military order sent by the Shiwu Royal Court. She was full of murderous intent, as if every word was leaking blood: "Tianwu Wangting wanted to take advantage of this critical moment to gather a large army to attack Yonggu Pass? Do you still think there are not enough deaths in your family?"


    Or is she not killing enough in the past half month?


    Let Shiwu still feel the mood to go south to invade?


    Regardless of internal troubles?


    Xian Yujian knew the situation was serious and asked softly: "Lord, should we continue this time, or should we mobilize troops to turn around?"


    Chen Tang looked up at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi said: "If you return to help, the results will not be very effective."


    They have too few troops.


    More than two thousand people are just a drop in the bucket.


    He also said: "If you resolve chaotic disputes, those who do not control the fist, those who save the fight do not fight, and those who criticize the high and weak, and those who are in a state of shape and posture are prohibited, they will be able to resolve the situation... It is better to ''encircle Wei and save Zhao''."


    Gu Chi: "If they dare to go out to attack Yonggu Pass, we will take advantage of the emptiness of their internal affairs and attack the Ten Wu Wangdu!"


    ��Hehe, my friend Taotao has finally opened a new book.


    ������"System: Let me show you all the YTT Taotao! !


    Introduction: When he returned to his eighteen years old, Bey decided to arrange a Ferrari for himself first.


    PS: You can click on the link, you can see it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 454 454: Work hard to complete the KPI (34) [Question Month

    Chapter 454: Strive to complete the KPI (34) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xian Yujian was so shocked by Gu Chi''s words that he couldn''t speak.


    They only have more than 2,000 combat powers��


    A sneak attack on someone''s capital? ? ?


    Looking at Xian Yu Jian who seemed to be stunned, Gu Chi sneered contemptuously: "This time, Shiwu wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was unable to take care of himself in the country, and the Yonggu Pass was weak and the new "Longwu County Magistrate" lost his morale and won the dangerous pass in one breath..."


    We will definitely be fully prepared.


    Even elites come out!


    The royal capital''s garrison is definitely the most empty time. If you don''t stab them in the heart, what year will it take? If they were lucky, they could kill all the capital, which would be a huge blow to the inside of Shiwu!


    Once civil strife broke out in Shiwu...


    The pace of urging troops to the south will inevitably be disrupted.


    Even if Yonggu Pass is lost and Longwu County falls in the end, it would be good if this move can delay time for the border counties.


    In short, it��s not a loss!


    Xian Yujian frowned: "This move is too risky..."


    If the Wangdu garrison was expected to be in deviation from Gu Chi, they still left many elite troops to guard their homes. More than 2,000 people went to sneak attack Wangdu, which was similar to self-investing. What''s more, they have a difficult prince, the ten-year-old prince.


    Gu Chi asked him: "Are you afraid of death?"


    Xian Yujian also replied with a good temper: "If you don''t be afraid of death, if you can severely hurt ten black babies, I will not be able to cherish my death."


    Gu Chi said, "That''s it."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on his lord Shen Tang.


    Outsiders may think that he used his eyes to seek his lord''s opinions, but in fact, he had a close relationship with his lord.


    Fight!


    The old nest that has been smashed by ten thousand years!


    Shen Tang had previously wanted to use the method of "moistening things silently" to make the Shiwu split from the inside. Since people don''t eat the toast and drink the wine, they must use some **** and cruel means. The Qing soldiers pushed the tower all the way and touched the old nest and held it with crystal.


    Shen Tang narrowed his eyes, and his fingers hit the table table one after another, frowned, as if he was weighing the weight.


    The air was solemn and murderous. After a while, Shen Tang said, "Zigu, order the entire army to repair it for one day and set off tomorrow."


    Xian Yujian opened his mouth. Seeing that his lord looked firm, he had to hold his fists and take the order and said loudly: "Yi."


    Shen Tang: "Kill all the way!"


    Shen Tang sneered and added, "I want to see how many people there are in Shiwu who can kill us!"


    They have ten Ubud defense maps in their hands.


    The advantages this thing brings are too great. The tribes were scattered in the vast land of Shiwu like stars. The enemy did not have satellite positioning or other things. Shen Tang wanted to catch the snakeskin movement, unless it was a roundworm in her belly.


    Waiting for Xian Yujian to step down, Gu Chi asked her.


    "Lord really wants to start killing all the way?"


    Shen Tang smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Anyway, they are all their own people, so it''s not illegal to show off their verbal benefits..."


    It was a bit exaggerated to kill all the way.


    The route forward is easily exposed.


    But Shen Tang is not a person who likes to return empty-handed.


    She had to take down those tribes on the marching road.


    The plan to provoke many princes in Shiwu cannot be abandoned halfway, and this is also a great opportunity to weaken Shiwu''s troops.


    So far, Shiwu has not found Shen Tang��s true identity, and the suspicion is all about his own people.


    "Let me tell Xiandeng about this..."


    Shen Tang was not sure about Jiang Sheng''s attitude.


    If Jiang Sheng objected, this matter would be difficult.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng did not object, and was even happy to see it. He said, "To fulfill the way of a scholar, one must cut off the head of a king with his own hands. The lord has ambitions to purge the ten thousand beasts, and I think he will not be stingy with a head."


    A literary scholar with abundant martial ethics. Shen Tang underestimated Jiang Sheng''s persistence and determination to fulfill the way of scholars.


    She smiled casually when she heard this.


    "Of course I won''t be stingy. If I have the chance, I will **** this person with my own hands and send his neck to the sword of the first town." After a pause, she said, "If we are forced into a desperate situation and are really at the end of our lives, I will help us to climb the sky with one arm."


    Jiang Sheng''s pupils trembled.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Chi''s face, and the latter was also shocked.


    He knew it in his heart.


    He said solemnly: "There won''t be that day."


    Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi walked out of the temporary main account.?????Suddenly he said something stupid.


    "Qi Yuanliang was not wronged."


    The desire to be trusted is the instinct of every member.


    Although Jiang Sheng��s demand for ��trust�� is not as pathological as Qi Shan, he was also a little worried. Shen Tang��s words today completely eliminated his suspicion and shocked him to a moment of aphasia. How can you not be happy if you are so open-minded?


    There is one of the rare sincere gentlemen in the world.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but complain, "Chi doesn''t know if Qi Yuanliang had planted or not. He only knew that if he knew what his lord said to you today, he would be so angry that he would be completely insane."


    When I think of that picture.


    Jiang Sheng curled his lips with a pleasant curve.


    "I turned around and talked to him."


    The name is to say, but it is to show off.


    It is best to **** Qi Bushan to death at one time.


    The second day, night.


    Shen Tang''s army recovered its vitality.


    She estimated the data of the journey, attracted the valley''s rebellion and informed the next tribe to be destroyed and the approximate time. The rebellion only needs to be done at this time. The grain storage of the two tribes in front and back is enough for the refugees in Shangu to survive this cold winter, and to last until the autumn of the next year, there is still surplus grain development and the bottom-level forces, which is enough to gain a foothold.


    The dissatisfaction is always the case.


    He said greedily again: "The next step for the man..."


    He could see that Chen Tang��s goal was definitely not as simple as a tribe. In this case, why don��t they follow others to get a bargain? Chen Tang said funnyly: "It is a perfect end to send another tribe to store grain..."


    The implication is that you should not be more flawless.


    Under Shen Tang''s murderous gaze, the Awakening Democratic Affairs lowered his head in a cold sweat and his spine became cold.


    The army set out from the other end of the valley in the darkness, and could only hear the sound of horse hooves, footsteps and the metallic sound of cold armor hitting along the way. Chen Tang sat high on the back of the motorcycle, his eyebrows tightly frowned, and there were worries and worries that could not be dissolved between his eyebrows.


    because-


    Just a while ago, Lin Feng found her.


    Ask her ten people to guard.


    Chen Tang knew what she wanted to do when she heard the request.


    "Do you have a way to find your goal?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    ��How sure?��


    Lin Feng said: "Fifty percent."


    Previously, Gu Chi and his wife could not find their original body, not only because the body of Que Head is isolated from the energy of heaven and earth, but also because this body belongs to the third party, and what they are looking for is Que Head, and ordinary searches for Word Spirits do not work.


    Chen Tang said: "It''s too low, I can send someone else."


    Lin Feng is stubborn: "The student wants to kill him with his own hands!"


    Jiang Sheng heard the news and said worriedly, "The army only has seven days of dry food. Even if he has the support of his lord, he can only last for another three or five days. If he cannot turn back in time..."


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop him.


    "This is not a problem."


    The army''s food can be supplemented from the captured tribes.


    Hard time is abundant.


    What she was worried about was Lin Feng.


    If she accidentally exposed her whereabouts, there were only a few people around her, and she might have given her life to Shiwu.


    In this regard, Lin Feng''s answer was very firm.


    "The students are the favorite disciples of the ''Three Masters of Chu''."


    "The teacher became famous when he was young, and I am willing to follow his example!"


    ��Hehe, my friend Taotao has finally opened a new book.


    ������"System: Let me show you all the YTT Taotao! !


    Introduction: When he returned to his eighteen years old, Bey decided to arrange a Ferrari for himself first.


    PS: You can click on the link, you can see it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 455 455: Work hard to complete the KPI (35) [Question Month

    Chapter 455: Strive to complete the KPI (35) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The ambition is high, the sky is strong..."


    The future of the boy is promising.


    Looking at Lin Feng who was determined and took off the tender and cowardly Lin Feng when he first met, Chen Tang knew that he could not stop her.


    I had to pat her not-so-strong and powerful shoulders with both hands, and in the tone of an elder, solemnly reminded: "You have the ambition to follow your teacher, which is a good thing. If Wuhui knows, he will agree and be relieved. I will stop you, but I must remember that if you have a word, your teacher and me are waiting for you to come back safely, do you understand?"


    An ordinary eleven-year-old child is still playing with mud with his nose and is playing with mud. Lin Feng already has ambitions, so how can he not be relieved?


    But no matter how happy I am, I still have some worries.


    Chen Tang repeated the second time solemnly.


    "We must come back safely!"


    Lin Feng politely said, "Yes."


    As for the bird''s head, I will temporarily leave it to Xu Quan to stare.


    Unable to see Lin Feng, Jue''s head had a moment of suspicion, and he tried Xu Quan: "Can you know where the Chief Lin has gone?"


    "You said Sister Ling De? She went to play the striker."


    Xu Quan relies on his superb riding skills, his long legs turned and crossed the horse''s back with a slanted edge. This posture made his long legs look particularly obvious.


    He smiled and looked at the bird''s head that was accompanying him.


    "What''s wrong, do you want to eat swan meat?"


    Que Tou''s expression did not change, and he said humbly: "I dare not, it''s just that Master Lin had previously explained the inscription to study the small inscription..."


    Xu Quan said oh.


    It seemed that I remembered this incident and waved my hand and said, "Then you study yours and talk about it when she comes back."


    Jue Head pretended to look embarrassed.


    He said: "It''s a stone tablet..."


    Although they have been together for only a few days, Que Tou clearly feels that Lin Feng is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Compared with these despicable invaders, he is barely considered a "good person" and can use her to approach the stone tablet. This stone tablet is of great significance to Shiwu.


    If it can be presented to the royal court��


    His position as crown prince has been completely stabilized.


    Previously, Que Tou believed that as the son of the queen and the heir to the noblest bloodline of the Ten Wu, he had a transcendent status and should have been suppressed by those lowly brothers. They are not qualified, cannot, and are not worthy of competing with themselves.


    But this time, his experience of traveling incognito broke his innocence. The adult brothers in front of him were all secretly accumulating strength. They also had the advantage of age and entered the royal court earlier than him to manage power.


    Either unite and join forces or recruit soldiers.


    The bird''s head is their consistent thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh.


    They worked together to conceal the guards arranged by the Queen and Su Shiyilu for Que Tou and almost murdered him. If the Que Tou Mother Tribe had not had a strong foundation and a profound foundation, and had some secret techniques that were not passed down, I would probably have really fallen this time.


    In order to avoid his brother''s "attention", he had no choice but to get involved in the slave group. Because slaves are the most inconspicuous existence and are highly circulated, the brothers would never have imagined that the noble little prince would "demote himself to slaves" and join these dirty and smelly slaves.


    He is now waiting for his injury to recover.


    In addition, the sensation has passed, so he can take the opportunity to return to the royal capital. As long as he contacts the queen''s people, he will be completely safe. But in this way, he had almost no gains during this trial, and could not compare with his brothers, nor could he convince the public.


    but-


    What about adding this stone tablet?


    By then, all the brothers'' credits will not be compared with him, because this stone tablet is the most favorable proof of the Ten Wu bloodline! The nobles of the royal court and the leader of the tribe, all of them will support him, the son of Shiwu, the next king!


    Xu Quan touched his chin: "You said the stone tablet? It''s not easy to carry the stone tablet. It''s temporarily stored in the valley. Come back to pick it up after I''m done. You can study the printed inscription first. If there is any progress, remember to inform me. If there is any difficulty, you can also find me. Who asked Sister Ling De to give me many instructions before leaving... Alas, I really don''t know what''s good about you, a little slave..."


    He tsk, joking and disdainful.


    The bird''s head was slightly lowered, and he remained silent.


    Xu Quan looked at his purple hair and curled his lips.


    He knew that Que Tou had a secret recipe for dyeing hair in his hand was a lie to him, so he was upset when he saw this slave. If he had not been able to kill for the time being, he would have taken off the head of the bird''s head before Lin Feng! Humph, ten squids, wait for death!


    at the same time.????Shiwu, the royal capital.


    ��Sir, sir����


    Su Shiyilu''s confidant hurriedly came to find the savior. Unexpectedly, the person who was still there yesterday disappeared today. He only found a sheepskin letter pressed by a silver pot on the table. He slowly opened it, and it turned out to be a farewell letter.


    He gasped and put down the letter.


    He was angry and anxious, and slapped the table with a palm.


    Suddenly he remembered something, and hurriedly got up and shouted to the left and right guards: "Hurry up, go out of the city to chase people immediately, be sure to invite them back!"


    The guard was about to take the order, but he regretted it again.


    "Forget it, people probably have gone far..."


    "well��"


    My confidant only knew from Su Shiyilu that Wang Ting was gathering troops to send troops to Yonggu Pass yesterday, but the commander was not Su Shiyilu, but another opponent who was not against Su Shiyilu. Most importantly, this man was loyal to another prince.


    The marriage of Geng Kingdom is just a trick, but it is just to test the attitude of Geng Kingdom and to dispel the wariness of Geng Kingdom.


    Once the national border barrier is broken and Yonggu Pass is captured... Shiwu will be able to use Longwu County as a springboard to attract large areas of land and realize the wishes of so many generations of Shiwu people! And this contribution will also completely defeat the crown prince.


    Su Shiyilu has been worried about this for the past few days.


    As a confidant, you naturally have to share the worries of the main family.


    But the confidant has limited intelligence and can only seek foreign aid.


    Who knew that the foreign aid had grown legs and ran away.


    He treated this person as delicious food and drink, and offered gold, silver and treasures as his ancestors. This guy actually patted his **** and ran away!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you become, the more angry you think about it.


    "The sects of the Central Plains are unfaithful and unhappy!"


    "I''m really angry!"


    "No! You guys go after you, you can''t swallow this!"


    The only thing that is fortunate is that before this "loving man" left, he analyzed the pros and cons and stated the gains and losses with him in the letter, and asked his confidant to explain to Su Shiyilu, which barely suppressed his anger. He packed up and went to see Su Shiyilu, and read the truth completely according to his script.


    The capital, outside the city.


    The scholar rode the sweaty and **** BMW sent by the sucker, and galloped constantly in the cold wind until the king behind him turned into a small point on the horizon, and he controlled the reins and let the BMW stop. Looking back at the direction I came, my mouth curled lightly, as if the plan was successful.


    ��There will be no future.��


    ��Next����


    The scribe rode on the horse and looked around.


    Bent over and took out a golden bead the size of a longan from the horse''s back. As the spirit of the word was activated, the golden bead dissipated in the palm of the palm.


    He murmured, "Northwest, how good?"


    The literati was preparing to pass Yonggu Pass before the Shiwu Army and seize the time to pass the message back so that Yonggu Pass could be prepared. How long can it be withstand? This is a complete repayment of Yan Xingning''s life-saving grace.


    But how does the Yan Ling point to the northwest?


    ��(p�Rw�Qq)


    ����7.15 is the first anniversary of "Retreat Me".


    ����It was a good thing, but when I think of the reform of female welfare, there will be no benefits for more than 12 months (including monthly ticket awards, full attendance awards, etc.), alas, in other words, "Retreat" can only rely on subscription rewards...


    ����The website traffic is like this...


    ����The mushrooms dare not think that the royalties for next month will be ugly...


    ����Woo wow, I��m worried that the spore milk powder will not fall...


    ����PS: _(:�١���)_Poverty makes me bold. I want to open the spores in the second half of the year after the spores are unloaded. I have a general idea. Let��s choose one of the titles of the book in "I am determined to be this emperor" or "I am really not a princess".


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 456 456: Work hard to complete the KPI (36) [Question Month

    Chapter 456: Strive to complete the KPI (36) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Capital, royal court.


    A man with gray hair but still burly figure sat casually on the throne covered with big insect skins. Below are his ministers and sons. At this moment, they are arguing about the same thing. He drank the wine, held the hottest Manu in his arms with his other hand, and half-squinted his eyes, looking at all the faces below.


    Su Shiyilu was in a high position and was standing in the front position, but his face was ashen and his fists were clenched.


    Other ministers and nobles wished they could roll up their sleeves or pick up big swords to fight with others, and the whole royal court was in chaos.


    "Puchi-"


    Look at the lively Wang Shushe laughed.


    The voice was not loud, but it was enough to attract the ministers who focused their attention on him, and everyone apologized for fear and fear.


    Wang said, "Why don''t you make a noise?"


    Everyone dared not say anything.


    Although the king above his head has entered his twilight years, his strong and powerful body has no longer been majestic as before under the influence of wine and beauty for several years, and his temperament has gradually deviated from his original intention, his remaining power is still there. Before he fell completely, no one dared to provoke authority.


    One of the understatement made everyone silent.


    Wang asked, "Is there any quarrel result?"


    No one dared to be this bird.


    The king''s eyes swept across the eleven sons one by one.


    They are all his adult sons.


    Each has its own temperament and ambitions.


    As for the twelve princes of the queen, they were still traveling outside. After Su Shiyilu said that they might have been plotted by the fifth and seventh brothers, even the third brothers had a part, which led to their whereabouts unknown. But the king did not show the intention of punishing the three sons.


    This is also one of the reasons why the other party is so beautiful.


    Wang Yi raised his neck and drank the wine in his glass: "Which warrior is willing to go out with the orphans to level the Yonggu Pass?"


    Eleven sons rush to show off.


    I''m afraid that I will slow down one step.


    But Su Shiyilu, who controlled some of the military power, still spoke, and was obviously still angry and refused to do anything.


    "Which son, Alu thinks, is suitable for me?"


    Su Shiyilu said: "Of course they are the twelve princes."


    Don��t hide your bad face at all.


    Wang sighed, "But Twelve is still traveling outside..."


    Su Shiyilu stared at him.


    I roared with words in my heart.


    The king clearly knew that the possible situation of the Twelve Princes was the secret of the other princes, but this time he seemed like he was fine? This time, the troops sent by Yonggu Pass were made in full preparations. In addition, the eyeliner they spent a lot of money and energy to install also sent back news, saying that the border barrier was at its weakest state in decades, and that the troops would be able to be flattened at this moment!


    How many young men are waiting for?


    Once successful, it will definitely be a great contribution.


    Wenwen is the next crown prince.


    But, where are the twelve princes?


    Su Shiyilu didn''t want to make wedding dresses for these lowly and wild breeds, let alone these lowly and want to kill themselves...


    ����Isn��t it that I can��t get back?��


    Su Shiyilu was terrified of her neck.


    "Then please send someone to recall him."


    The king frowned, and even the beauties exuding a youthful aura in his arms were not interested. He raised his hand to push her away and asked with a slight angrily: "Su Shiyilu, do you still look like a minister?" The aura full of murderous intent pressed towards the latter.


    Su Shiyilu did not mobilize his breath to fight.


    Just endured and answered stubbornly: "I am naturally your minister of the king, and I also regard the plan of the ten thousand vassals as a lifelong pursuit, but there are many destructions caused by the fight between brothers and internal struggles to fight for the throne. The twelve are your most noble descendants!"


    The king had a calm face.


    To be honest, he didn''t care much about the life and death of this youngest son, and he didn''t value the female bloodline.


    The son of the queen, the son of the Manu, or even the son of the dancer, the singer, or the prostitute... It is not important to him, because what determines the nobleness and lowliness of the child is his bloodline. He is noble, his children are noble!


    For the Queen, this is her only son, but for him, he still has eleven sons who are already adult and capable. After the Twelve Princes, there are about twenty young sons, and even forty or fifty daughters. These have all survived.


    There are dozens of people who died due to various reasons.


    These children do not have the saying "the noblest".


    His position and foundation will give him whoever he wants.


    Su Shiyilu was ignorant again and again...


    "Please recall the twelve princes."


    The king took a deep breath: "Okay."


    Let��s bear it for now!


    The most elite military power of the Ten Wuwu is in the hands of Su Shiyilu. No matter how unhappy the king is, he will not be able to completely anger him: "But this matter should be as soon as possible, and the deadline is seven days. If the Twelve of the First Emperor has not come back yet... Humph, delaying the fighter''s opportunity, he is a sinner."


    Su Shiyilu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it was the other princes'' turn that looked gloomy.


    The Taozi that was about to be obtained was stopped and she didn''t scold Su Shiyilu''s old man who was already well-cultivated...


    However, seven days are seven days.


    After the court meeting dispersed, the prestigious third prince stepped forward and said sarcastically: "The plan that has been around for more than ten years cannot be delayed. However, it is common for adult travel to you many times, so it is common for you to not be able to contact your twelfth brother for a while."


    Su Shiyilu was disdainful and didn''t even give him a direct eye.


    "This is not a problem for Your Highness. When it comes to delays, how can you compare to brotherly discord? Today you destroy my tribe, and tomorrow I will slaughter your tribe. Although there are many fans of Your Highness, you can''t stand the loss one after another, right?"


    This is Minghuanghuang said that the recent tribes were slaughtered one after another, which was an internal struggle between several princes. Among them, the third prince suffered the most severe losses. He has been destroyed two of them, and they are both relatively large in scale and have spent a lot of effort to recruit them.


    Su Shiyilu mocked: "If you have the time to covet something that does not belong to you, it is better to clamp your tail tightly and manage the three melons and two dates well to protect your life. When the new king ascends the throne, he will take the mother who has served the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren to Rongyang."


    Most of the women of the king had low status. A considerable number of them were stolen by him invading other tribes, including the third prince''s biological mother. His status is higher than that of Ma Nu, female slave, etc., but he is essentially a "trophy".


    The third prince was ridiculed and his eyes burst into murderous intent.


    Su Shiyilu snorted coldly.


    Be confident and fearless.


    The movement here was also seen by other princes. Just talking about "bloodline", they are all within the Sushiyilu map cannon range. The third brother was ridiculed and their faces were lost, so one of them sneered: "Then I look forward to my twelfth brother coming back alive."


    Su Shiyilu suddenly glared at him.


    "How long can a tiger with teeth be arrogant?" The person who was stared at was not afraid, "If the twelfth brother has a bad reputation, then it must be that you, the uncle, have created too many karma. Third brother, let''s go and save a drink and have fun."


    The third prince''s face rejuvenated.


    "Okay, go."


    The other princes looked different.


    The few present all attacked the twelfth brother and knew the latter''s situation well. There is no way, it��s not that they are cruel, but that they want to save their lives and have ambitions.


    With Su Shiyilu''s attitude towards them, once the twelfth brother comes to power, they will count on one of them - no one can live!


    Several princes had a private banquet.


    One person asked: "Has Twelve''s body been found yet?"


    "It''s probably because he escaped with a secret technique, but we have already sent someone on the way we must pass. If he dares to show up, he will die!"


    ��(�b���b*)


    ����Yesterday''s words were not made clear.


    ����_(:�١���)_


    ����I am not going to take care of the child, so I will definitely ask my mother to take care of the child or find a nanny to help me.


    Novels cannot be divided into upper, middle and lower, because there are restrictions on contracts.


    Even if you open doubles, it won��t be the present. Let��s make an outline now and refine the plot. After unloading, check the status. If the status allows, double opening may be considered. If not allowed, then it is still a more book.


    ����The new book may be pushed until next year.


    ����PS: The two new books are actually the same name~www.mtlnovel.com~ The review seems to be more inclined to "I''m determined to do this emperor". Well, I actually like it very much, hehe.


    ����The new book is not considered a female honorable type, but is more inclined to similar backgrounds in "The Empress" or "The Retreat". After two or three generations, the sisters flirt with each other. The heroine is the only daughter of the previous emperor who was wandering among the people (this generation of emperor usurped the throne). Without knowing her identity, she was surrounded by her. She covered her vests in a fancy way, trained the heroine while urging the heroine to rise to power (everyone, including the emperor, knows the heroine''s identity, but no one can say that, and she has to pinch her nose and wipe the **** of the heroine who causes trouble everywhere and clean up the mess.)


    ����PPS: Actually, earlier, my idea for the new book was that the heroine, as a time traveler of cultivation, had a thin spiritual energy in the world, and only Ziwei Emperor''s Qi and national fortune could help her practice. Generally, the heroine was the heroine who went directly to the palace to fight. Our heroine never stopped, took over the emperor, saved the building from danger, turned the tide, and would prosper in the country''s governance, which was on the verge of destruction_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 457 457: Work hard to complete the KPI (37) [Question Month

    Chapter 457: Strive to complete the KPI (37) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The princes didn''t take this younger brother with nostrils towards the sky in their hearts. If they hadn''t been afraid of the mother tribe behind the queen and Su Shiyilu, the uncle who could beat him, they would have killed this little **** **** without knowing it.


    They still remember the twelve secretly humiliated their mother''s mother''s background, and their murderous intentions have been brewing for many years.


    In terms of the current situation, the twelve are not threats.


    Another thing is the most important thing.


    "Let''s speak openly. Who among you did those tribal **** crimes? Or do you know who did it?" The prince''s eyes moved slightly, and he lowered his voice to ask the brothers present. His pair of sinister eyes carefully swept across everyone''s face.


    Don��t let go of any subtle reactions.


    Other princes are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    There was no flaw on his face and he also told the truth.


    ��I don��t know.��


    ��I haven��t heard of it����


    Everyone didn''t believe it.


    They all had similar suspicions.


    This black hand must have been made by some brother.


    But who will honestly admit that if you do such a thing?


    A banquet was spent in their own ulterior motives. Brothers who have good relationships or have reached an alliance, gathered together to talk and laugh. The seemingly harmonious drinks were actually undercurrents. Secretly looking at everyone present with a suspicious look.


    After the wine party ended, everyone had a target of doubt.


    "It must be done by the fifth and seventh brothers..."


    "It must be done by the fourth brother..."


    "It must be Lao Jiu, he is very suspicious..."


    "No, it must be the third brother..."


    Every brother is a major suspicion.


    At the same time, Su Shiyilu also returned home with anger. His confidant was waiting for a long time.


    Because this confidant''s repeated suggestions were consistent with his wishes, Su Shiyilu gradually treated him as a think tank.


    The confidant had long chewed the draft of his abdomen over and over again.


    As soon as Su Shiyilu spoke, he realized: "General, don''t worry, just take the twelve princes back."


    "I''m worried that I can''t pick up the people back now." Su Shiyilu had to admit that he still underestimated these princes.


    Confidant: ������


    This is beyond the scope.


    He tried hard to draw the topic to his own intrigue and said carefully: "General, although this matter is urgent, it is not the most urgent. We must make the worst plan. If we cannot take back the prince within the deadline, what should we do then? The great contribution of conquering Yonggu Pass, no matter which prince falls on it, will be enough to push him to the throne of crown prince. We have to be careful!"


    Su Shiyilu was furious when he heard this assumption.


    He looked sinister and said, "Defend? How to prevent it? Could it be that I will make this general work but not work hard and be passive and lazy to fight?"


    The confidant shook his head: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. This is not the case. In the humble opinion of the subordinate, it is better to give the credit to one of them, than to give the credit to them eleven. No matter how great the credit is, there is not much left. Let them compete for the "first achievements" again, it will be enough to get us time and find opportunities to support the twelve princes."


    When Su Shiyilu heard this, his brows gradually stretched.


    He slapped the table and said, "This is a good way!"


    "Just..." He hesitated, and it was not his decision to go to war with eleven princes. According to usual practice, several people must be left to guard the royal capital to prevent chaos in tribes with dissenting intentions. But this suggestion from my confidant is really exciting.


    The answers copied by my confidant were prepared.


    He said, "General, this matter is not difficult at all. Think about it, have tribes been destroyed one after another recently? The princes must be suspicious of each other at this time, and no one can rest assured that they will stay in the capital... They will not take care of the rear when they go to the front line. If the mastermind behind the scenes are left behind, wouldn''t they give the other party a chance to kill themselves? So..."


    The confidant curled up a smile that seemed to be holding Zhizhu.


    Everything is under control.


    As for the matter of guarding the royal capital...


    The king also has a bunch of underage sons who can use it. Su Shiyilu nodded repeatedly after hearing this: "Indeed, in this case, this general only needs to push one hand, and they will take the trap. You guys are good at fighting, and your brain is flexible enough."


    A few words solved his urgent problem.


    The confidant flatters and pleases him: "This is the general who is well trained."


    The cold wind was bitter, and the disgusting smell of blood blew in the wind. About ten corpses lay on the ground, attracting hungry birds of prey. Birds of prey pecked at the corpse, and another group of eleven people sat not far away silently using dry food.


    The young man in charge bent his elbow and wiped the blood-stained sword body with dirty clothes that could not be seen. The sword body passed by and returned to its original brilliance. Finally, the sword was retracted back to the scabbard on his waist, and the whole process was silent with a strong and solemn death.


    They just met a group of blind things.


    Then he added a meal to the wilderness raptor.


    "Let''s go, you should be nearby."


    As a literary scholar, her strong premonition made her feel excited, as if even the dead objects worn on her waist were ready to move.


    Hungry to **** and drink the blood of the target.


    The other ten people were more or less injured, but not serious. In addition, they were all carefully selected elites, and their physical fitness and combat awareness were beyond words, and their combat power had not decreased. A group of eleven people left behind the bodies on the way.


    He rode his horse and drove for more than half a day.


    Arriving at a gravel area with a rugged and complex terrain, you will see "clairs" carefully carved from tens of thousands of years of wind and frost. The range extends for dozens of miles, intertwined and crossed. You can''t tell the difference between the east, south, west and north.


    The cold wind penetrated the hole above the "clay", making a creepy sob and crying sound, like countless lost undead whimpers and sobbing in their ears. Many birds of prey build nests on cliffs, and from time to time you can see one or two black shadows flying.


    "This is really a Feng Shui treasure land that is suitable for burial."


    Lin Feng tightly held the hilt of the sword.


    "Walk!"


    The goal must be hidden here.


    But as night fell, no trace of people was found.


    Lin Feng was not discouraged either.


    Find a place suitable for overnight stays and spend one night.


    Arranged a vigil, she quietly held the sword, leaned against the rough and cold cliff wall, and fell asleep with the howling of the wolf.


    She slept lightly, and when she seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping, she felt a human-shaped black shadow appearing in a daze, and suddenly woke up.


    Get up and unsheathed the sword.


    Slight movements attract the attention of the guards.


    Lin Feng looked around with a serious look on his face.


    Today, the moon is bright and bright, but here are cliffs, blocking the light, and you can only see the vague outline of the mountain. When the other guards saw this, they drew their weapons one after another and were alert to the whole world. Lin Feng is still recalling the black shadow.


    Suddenly, there was a mysterious premonition in the dark.


    She left a sentence hurriedly.


    "You stay behind and be careful."


    With a flash of body, the spirit of words blessed him, he held the sword and jumped high to a cliff, and the sword in his hand stabbed out without hesitation.


    Clang��


    A soft sound.


    Another cold light reflected in the darkness and intersected with her sword. The force from her hand suddenly increased Lin Feng''s murderous intent.


    The guard raised his head and looked nervously.


    Two rays of literary light appeared at a high place.


    A sprinkle of peach powder, a sprinkle of light gold.


    ��[]~(������)~*


    Today, I said that I weigh one weight and three pounds...


    ����_(:�١���)_


    We didn''t eat much either.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 458 458: Work hard to complete the KPI (38) [Question Month

    Chapter 458: Strive to complete the KPI (38) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Sharp!


    The two sharp swords confronted each other with the bombardment of literary light, which appeared in the darkness. Lin Feng also saw the general appearance of this person through this little bit. The man was wearing a large black cloak, and the shadow covered by his hood covered his entire face.


    Only the light of literary spirit can outline some outlines.


    The style of the sword in the hand is also the Central Plains style.


    Sword skills are quite good.


    Although Lin Feng studied hard with Chu Yao and had other gentlemen occasionally, she focused more on internal affairs learning. She was young and had little experience, and she did not have much talent in swordsmanship, so her overall strength could only be considered mediocre. Facing her opponents whose experience, age and swordsmanship are higher than hers, Lin Feng does not have any advantage. But the other party seemed to have no intention of killing and was always defending with a sword.


    He was restrained.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng was unscrupulous.


    For a moment, there was no difference between the two.


    Perhaps he noticed that Lin Feng was about to pester, and there was a warrior with a long aura of No. 10 below, and he stopped entangling. With a feint, a phantom deceived Lin Feng''s senses. When she came back to her senses, a literary spirit blocked her way.


    The scholar jumped down.


    It seems that I am ready to escape.


    Lin Feng shouted: "Stop him!"


    The ten guards below have been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    In order to protect Lin Feng''s safety, Shen Tang picked ten elite soldiers from the soldiers he brought out, all of whom were brave warriors.


    Although the level of military courage is not high, you are not afraid of dealing with ordinary enemies or beasts in the wilderness.


    "Xiao Lang, don''t be more flawless."


    The military power of the literary scholar does not have any advantage compared to that of the brave warriors. With Lin Feng''s order, ten people kicked the ground and turned into ten phantoms to catch up with the target. Seeing this, this man stopped, and the ten guards only surrounded him and did not attack when they saw the situation.


    Lin Feng broke through the literary spirit and chased after him.


    Follow-up question: "Who are you?"


    Listening to Lin Fengshang''s elegant words, the man said, "If you don''t know who it is, who is the elder who taught you this?"


    The guard took the initiative to get out of the position of one person, and his breath was still locked in the mysterious scribe in front of him. Lin Feng frowned and asked, "If you really have a clear conscience, why should you hide in the dark and peep at us? You don''t need to be polite to sneaky people!"


    Mysterious scribe: ������


    When talking about this, he felt guilty.


    I think he has been out in the world for many years. He has seen many strong winds and waves, and his strength is considered first-class. But I didn''t expect that my life''s reputation would be ruined today. I was actually seen through the whereabouts of a young man who was still stinky and caught him.


    He said, "I''m just passing by."


    Lin Feng is not a three-year-old child.


    She laughed: "Passing by? This barren land where birds do not shit, where do you always go? Can you pass by here?"


    "You little boy''s words are so harsh."


    Every word and sentence is sarcastic.


    The mysterious scribe didn''t want to talk much: "I''ll pass by and do things, so I''ll ask the little boy to go there for a convenience. Although there are many people, in front of me, not to mention you, even if you come three or five times more, you won''t be able to stop when you see it."


    Lin Feng was calm when he heard this and smiled as clear as the river.


    She knew that this person was not telling lies.


    Although she couldn''t find out how strong this person was, the other party gave her a feeling that she was like her own teacher, as if she was looking up at a mountain, and as if she was staring at a deep pool where she couldn''t see the bottom. If you are determined to break through, you will not be able to stop this little hand.


    People like this always have unknown trump cards.


    but-


    The current time and scene are too sensitive, and Lin Feng is also willing to take on this task with a mentality of looking forward to death. If the scholar in front of him was a lackey sent by Shiwu, letting the other party go, it would be like letting the tiger return to the mountain, absolutely not!


    As my heart turns, I become stronger and stronger.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and calmly said, "This won''t work!"


    The mysterious scribe sneered: "I''m really overestimating my abilities!"


    Unexpectedly, he gave in and the other party was still reluctant to give in, but he really didn''t want to fight at this moment, after all, he knew his shortcomings. Xiaolang in front of him dared to go deep into the famous unmanned forbidden area of ??Shiwu with ten people, and he must rely on it. In addition, the other party��s accent is of the same clan.


    He doesn''t want to do anything.


    Then he had to say, "What did Xiaolang want to do?"


    "Who are you? Who sent you? Why did you come here?"


    Lin Feng asked three questions in a row.


    Mysterious scribe: "There is no name, no surname, no master, and pass by."


    The answer is quite perfunctory.


    Lin Feng: ������


    The ghost believes that the other party is passing by.


    Seeing that Lin Feng''s face was full of disbelief, he said, "Xiao Lang is young, how could he be so suspicious? I am indeed passing by here, but I saw several groups of broken corpses passing by here, and the fatal wounds were neat and neat..."


    These groups of people seem to be ordinary bandits.


    But if you look closely, you will feel more like a soldier raised by the Ten Wushou nobles. I don��t know what to search here. What''s even more strange is that they seemed to be killed by the same group. The mysterious scribe also met two groups of people halfway through, but was chased by the other party.


    After eating the northwest wind for a few days, he was chased again. The mysterious scholar secretly scolded Yan Ling for being unreliable.


    What is "Northwest, good luck"?


    In order to counterattack, 20% of the gold and silver I brought were taken.


    This place is very far away from Yonggu Pass. I don��t know what monsters and monsters you will encounter along the way, but you have to save some effort.


    Lin Feng fell silent when he heard the mysterious scholar''s words.


    The eyes flashed, as if thinking about the truth or falsehood of this sentence.


    "I believe you for now." Lin Feng paused and continued, "This place is full of dangers, so it is better for sir to leave as soon as possible. If sir doesn''t believe it and must stay here, we can only regard it as a provocation and judge that sir''s words are false. If so, even if we are not strong enough, we will not let sir get any benefits!" His words were both soft and hard, and he would hold a gun and a stick.


    The mysterious scribe almost laughed angry.


    I really don��t know what��s wrong with young people nowadays. They are more arrogant than the other, and they dare to speak loudly before they are dry!


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while.


    Lin Feng seemed calm on his face, but in fact, the innermost sweat shirt was wet with sweat and tightly attached to his skin.


    Finally, the mysterious scribe made moves.


    Lin Feng was nervously able to hear the noise in his chest.


    The scribe raised his hand and took off the hood that covered his appearance.


    Show a gentle and elegant face.


    The specific age cannot be seen.


    Wenxin scholars have literary spirit to protect their bodies. After passing the crown of twentieth, their appearance is like taking the preservatives mentioned by the lord. They age slowly and there is almost no trace of time remaining on their faces. Only the temperament and the depth in the eyes show his age.


    The other party sighed, "I''m afraid this is not possible. I''m not hiding it from Xiaolang. I''m lost. After all, this is an extremely dangerous forbidden area for Shiwu. There is no dry food and supplies on it. I''m afraid something will happen if I walk alone. I just peeked at Xiaolang and his group for this... Since Xiaolang is so alert, why should I take me with me? "


    Lin Feng was shocked when he heard this.


    I didn��t seem to expect the mysterious scribe to be so shameless.


    For a moment, her face changed again and again.


    After all, I am still young and not as shameless as others.


    He said: "We can give you dry food."


    Just stay away from it, don��t bother with it.


    The mysterious scribe tilted his head.


    He cheated and said, "No."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 459 459: Work hard to complete the KPI (39) [Question Month

    Chapter 459: Strive to complete the KPI (39) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "you-"


    Lin Feng did not expect the reaction of the mysterious scribe.


    Isn��t this sincerely dependent on her?


    Take a deep breath in secret to adjust your mood.


    Lin Feng: "We need to do things and outsiders avoid retreating."


    The mysterious scribe seemed to be unable to understand the words of others and his face was: "I can''t read it, and even if I read it, I will not easily reveal any important matters about Xiaolang. I still understand this kind of human sentiment."


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    I couldn''t hold up a word of swearing for a while.


    Be a move?


    I can''t beat it myself.


    Even if you have to take action, you have to wait until you kill the target.


    Don��t take action?


    Let such an unknown person follow you?


    Lin Feng was in a complicated mood and snorted in anger, waved his hand to greet the guards to leave, and seized the time to cultivate and restore vitality.


    The mysterious scribe also followed.


    There is amazingly familiar.


    Lin Feng glared at him and said, "Dry food."


    Lin Feng held the words back to his stomach.


    He rushed to the guard and said, "Give it to him."


    The mysterious scribe did not completely deceive Lin Feng. He really didn''t have much dry food and water bags. It was not so miserable at first, but the two groups of people who were chasing were resolutely refusing. In the melee, their sharp weapon of gold smear and poison in their hands cut through his dry food bag, most of which were scrapped, and only two or three days left. In this vast wilderness, food and water are not easy to find.


    ��Thank you.��


    He took the food handed over by the guard.


    I didn''t check whether it was poisonous or not, so I started to eat it in big mouthfuls. As soon as I entered the mouth, I found that the rice dumplings were soft and chewy, and there was no gravel that had not been cleaned. You don''t have to worry about the grit that will wear your teeth if you bite it.


    The mysterious literati said: "Is this year''s new wheat?"


    Lin Feng didn''t even bother paying attention to him when he held the sword.


    The mysterious scribe said to himself: "It''s a little extravagant."


    Due to tool restrictions, it is difficult to shed wheat.


    The so-called wheat rice is to grind wheat and cook it with the skin. To be more understandable, wheat and bran are cooked together. If the processing equipment is backward, it means that labor costs soar. A bowl of wheat rice that completely removes the wheat bran and cleanses the gravel, can be imagined how high the "cost" is, let alone use it as dry food, which is too luxurious. Ordinary people only want to eat enough.


    Lin Feng is a young man after all, and his temper has not yet been trained.


    Hearing that this guy is picky and picky when he eats and drinks, he is getting angry.


    "Then you can stop eating."


    The mysterious scribe doesn''t care.


    After a few bites of dry food, I drank water to moisten my throat.


    Lin Feng was worried about how to get rid of this person. The mysterious scholar looked up at the dark night and suddenly sighed: "When I saw Xiaolang''s appearance, I couldn''t help but think of my rebellious son at home. When he left home, he was about the same age as Xiaolang..."


    Lin Feng: ������


    This topic spans a bit.


    The mysterious scribe was inspired for a moment. Lin Feng''s impulse and his attitude of arguing with him were indeed very similar to his son. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be so easy to talk to.


    Lin Feng asked casually: "Where is the son-in-law now?"


    The mysterious scribe shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Lin Feng saw that his tone was not as fake as he was, and his frowning brow contained deep worries, and he couldn''t help but feel soft for a moment.


    "With the talent of a teacher, the children taught are not bad." Ordinary people can only survive with their tails clamped, but literary scholars or brave warriors are relatively better. As long as you don��t easily join any force and don��t make enemies. The mysterious scholar did not comment on Lin Feng''s comfort, and his rebellious son knew...


    In the land of Shiwu, the temperature difference between day and night is large.


    Especially on the cold winter night, the cold wind is like adding a knife, causing a fine pain on people''s face. Lin Feng couldn''t help but think of his teacher far away in Longwu County. Longwu County has suffered repeated disasters and is penniless. The teachers and the teachers want to restore the people''s livelihood here and let more common people survive this harsh winter. I don''t know how much effort it takes.


    The mysterious scribe smiled bitterly: "He doesn''t want to be disdain."


    Lin Feng: ������


    The four simple words contain countless gossips, but she is not Mr. Gu Chi, so she doesn��t have this hobby.


    Time flies to the second half of the night.


    The mysterious scholar leaned against the mountain wall and sat not far away to take a nap. Lin Feng was alert for more than half an hour. Seeing that he really had no intention of causing trouble, he felt relieved to sleep and his breathing gradually stabilized. But this night was destined to be a little unusual.


    Almost at the same time, the two opened their eyes.


    Lin Feng looked at the mysterious scribe.


    The mysterious scribe looked at another place.


    He made a "shhh" gesture towards Lin Feng.


    Whispered: "Everyone said that this place is a dangerous forbidden area in Shiwu, but they don''t want it to be so lively, and another group of people came."


    Someone is here!


    More than one person!


    Lin Feng seemed to be able to feel the aura of heaven and earth in the distance being stirred by the murderous intent, and the slight distortion produced was particularly clear on the quiet night. Seeing this, the mysterious scribe looked at Lin Feng with praise. He didn''t say anything about it. This little boy''s talent is indeed enviable.


    finally-


    The slight sound of footsteps on the gravel was transmitted along the wind into the ears of the mysterious scribe. Almost at the moment when the enemy took action, he took the initiative first. With a wave of his hand, the Wenqi City Wall rose from the ground, just to stop the enemies that emerged from the ground.


    With the slightest literary spirit, I also saw the visitor.


    A group of strong men with typical characteristics of the Shiwu clan.


    Strangely, their clothes were dirty and described as embarrassed, like savages living in the mountains. Including the ambush in secret, there were seven people, but each of them were brave warriors. Although the level of military courage is not high, this situation is all in the mountains...


    In an instant, Lin Feng thought of something.


    The sword was drawn: ��Leave a living mouth!��


    The guard obeyed the order.


    All rushed out.


    Well, including Lin Feng who was holding the sword.


    Seeing this, the mysterious scribe shook his hands slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this little boy had such a heavy murderous aura.


    Besides, this little boy is a literary scholar, right?


    The mysterious scribe finally noticed this detail, but it was hard to say anything at this time. Anyway, the group of mobs in front of him would not be difficult to solve. Even though they are fierce, they are like a good person. Can two literary scholars in charge still benefit them?


    [Mingzhe protects yourself] Blessings, after the guards are gone, they can force the enemy to fly back by just head-on battles.


    After the group realized that they had kicked the iron plate, they had no chance to retreat. After dozens of rounds, they lost their lives only when they could make a short scream. He left a living mouth, but he seemed to be a dead soldier and chose to commit suicide without waiting for Lin Feng to take action.


    "Look at the appearance of this group of people, I must have been here for a while..." The mysterious scribe squatted down and fiddled with the body. "The people outside the forbidden area may be coming to find them... Both sides are elite dead soldiers raised by the Shiwuqiuqiu, which is interesting."


    Maybe this is the reason why the Yan Ling instructed this place?


    Lin Feng: "The target must be nearby, not far away."


    Mysterious scribe: "Target?"


    After inheriting the love of others, Lin Feng couldn''t give a cold face: "The two people you mentioned need to protect and the other want to kill."


    The mysterious scribe said, "That''s a big fish!"


    He made some psychological preparations first.


    There were two troubles in one night, and Lin Feng couldn''t wait for dawn and ordered the guards to focus on the nearby area to find any hidden places where they might hide. With a specific scope, it is much easier to find. Just as she was waiting anxiously, a guard was surprised.


    ��Finally found!��


    ��(o�b���b)o��


    ����Tomorrow, I will get the non-invasive results


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 460 460: Work hard to complete the KPI (forty) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 460: Strive to complete the KPI (forty) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The mysterious scribe didn''t even see how Lin Feng disappeared, and the other party''s [Chasing the Wind and Tinging the Scenery] flashed out.


    He looked at it and sighed.


    ����Wenxin with no restrictions on use����


    ����It��s really enviable����


    Thinking about myself, I feel a little sad.


    After sighing, the mysterious scholar carried his hands on his back and followed in a slow manner. It is said to be slow, but every step is 1 meter away, so it is not much far behind Lin Feng. The entrance of the hole found by the guards was extremely hidden. Not to mention that it is night now, it is easy to miss even during the day. He ordered people to dig open the covered hole, and a breeze with water vapor hit his face.


    This means there is a way out for this hole.


    ��Get in.��


    Five guards took the lead, Lin Feng and the mysterious scholars who came up with the bow, and the remaining five guards were cut off.


    The entrance of the cave was very narrow at the beginning, and everyone had to line up to pass carefully. After walking about a hundred steps, Lin Feng became more and more alert. It was not until I walked through a winding corridor that I suddenly realized.


    At the end is a huge space.


    The mysterious literati said, "There is a person here."


    There is a simple stone bed with a little residual heat in the open space, which means that someone has lie here not long ago.


    Speculation: ��The sneak attacker lives here?��


    Lin Feng clenched his fingers holding the scabbard tightly.


    Chen Ning said, "Chasing, I didn''t run far!"


    But the cave here is very well-connected.


    In addition to the way they came, there are more than a dozen other places in the same direction. It is difficult to ensure that there are forks in these roads halfway through, and it is impossible to judge the correct one. In response to this, the mysterious scribe smiled and said, "This, I can help."


    Lin Feng was suddenly happy and gave a big gift.


    "In this way, I''ll bother sir."


    The mysterious scribe waved his hand.


    He said: "A small matter."


    He was also very curious about who the "big fish" in Lin Feng''s mouth was, and it was not a problem to do it easily. Although there is very little literary talent that can be used without spending money, this "very little" depends on whom it compares. A few small words are no problem.


    Wait for his spirit to start.


    The shallow gold inscription gas turns into a very thin rope.


    Starting from the stone bed, it spreads to one of the exits.


    The mysterious literati said, "Just go with it."


    Lin Feng couldn''t wait: "Chasing!"


    Mysterious scribe: "You must chase after someone before the breath has dissipated. If the breath has dissipated, the instructions will be cut off."


    He did not forget to remind Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t answer, but just gritted his teeth and accelerated the speed.


    This pursuit led to the cave and then I found a cliff ahead. The lonely moon hangs above my head, and the wind from high places pours into the cuffs of my clothes, making a sound. No one! Not to mention human figures, there is no ghost figure! Did you chase the wrong one?


    The mysterious scribe stepped forward: "There is a dead end ahead."


    At this height, even a powerful warrior must consider it. Lin Feng didn''t say a word, and walked to the edge of the cliff under the strong wind from a high place. Just as the mysterious scholar wanted to comfort her, she made an amazing move and jumped.


    Mysterious scribe: "!!"


    If the mission fails, you won��t commit suicide, right?


    Could it be that this little boy is also a dead soldier raised by someone?


    The guards behind him were also shocked by this scene and couldn''t react. They all shouted: "Master Lin!"


    joke!


    If Chief Lin had a few shortcomings, they wouldn��t have been peeled off by their lord when they returned!


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, an amazing literary spirit burst out from under the cliff, and Lin Feng''s voice could be heard vaguely.


    "Sinking into the fire!"


    Immediately followed by explosions.


    The sound reached the top of the cliff, and the gravel was trembling under his feet.


    Mysterious scribe: "..." He had no time to think about who Xiaolang was studying. Yan Ling used this sword to go wrong and jumped down. When he fell, he used Yan Ling to lighten his body and then slowed down his falling speed by using the cliff wall. After a few breaths, I steadily caught up with Lin Feng.


    The guard who was left on the top of the cliff: "..."


    The mysterious scholar landed gracefully on the side of the cliff, where there was a huge rock platform bulging outward.


    Can accommodate more than a dozen people hiding.


    He waved his sleeves and brought the breeze to blew away the dust.


    Then he saw a strong man with **** orifices lying at her feet, and a young Shiwu people lying not far away. Judging from Lin Feng''s expression, the so-called "big fish" should be him. The mysterious scribe coughed twice by choking in the sand and dust.


    Question: "It''s all for this to spend so much effort?"


    Lin Feng did not answer, but squatted down, reached out and pinched the sleeping boy''s chin with his fingers. The cold light of the lonely moon shines on his face, outlining an extremely delicate and elegant face. The youth''s spirit is still full of energy between his eyebrows.


    The mysterious scribe took a look.


    He said: "I''m pretty born."


    The eye sockets are deep, the facial features are elegant and wild. They are definitely a young man who can make the eldest lady and the young wife blush. Look, the quiet appearance of these closed eyes can also inspire others'' compassion. Lin Feng finally responded.


    "Just have a beautiful skin."


    Mysterious scribe: "???"


    I don��t know if his ears were broken, but the little boy��s voice seemed a little weird, and he sounded like he couldn��t help but trembled in ecstasy. That fanatical and extreme emotion even affected the rhythm of the heaven and earth around Koro.


    He asked, "Catched? Tied?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "Kill!"


    A cold and cold light flashed.


    She took out a dagger from her sleeve and pulled it out.


    Punch it hard at the position of the boy��s heart!


    Blood gushed out along the wound.


    The boy who could not wake up no matter how hard he tossed, suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to have not yet reacted to what had happened. Lin Feng''s familiar face suddenly broke into his sight, and a thought flashed through his mind��


    Not asking for information just now?


    Why did Lin Feng suddenly appear?


    "you-"


    But when he felt the severe pain from his left chest and his blood was quickly cold, he realized that Lin Feng was killing him. The force of the dagger inserted into his chest not only penetrated the back of his chest, but also penetrated into the land where he was lying.


    The eyes became wider and wider, and the eyeballs almost protruded out of the eye sockets.


    Lin Feng was too lazy to know his last words.


    He just smiled cutely, but his words were even colder than the cold wind at this high place: "I finally found you!"


    That gentle tone is better than the affectionate whisper of a lover.


    The mysterious scribe looked even more confused on one side.


    Ah, this...


    Is there any personal grudges and revenge?


    "you��"


    The young man used all his strength to open his mouth, trying to get up and push Lin Feng away, and at the same time, he changed the Dan Mansion''s military courage and frantically circulated the martial arts in his meridians. Lin Feng noticed his movements and pulled out the dagger without mercy and stabbed him in the Dan Mansion for a moment.


    Hold the dagger tightly and stir the wound.


    The wound was covered with blood, spraying most of Lin Feng��s face. But she didn''t even close her eyes, pressing her body with one hand to prevent him from moving, and holding a dagger in the other hand to tear the wound. In the eyes of the boy, it is like **** Rakshasa!


    There was a stalemate for dozens of breaths.


    Before he died, Lin Feng said in a gentle and gentle voice as if he was a friend: "Please keep at ease. Your brothers, sisters, parents and relatives will meet you on the road to the underworld soon! Ten, two, king, son, palace, and subordinate!"


    The boy''s eyes were like copper bells, and he was unwilling to die.


    He died with his eyes open!


    Under the attention of the mysterious scribe, Xiaolang cut off the boy''s head with his own hands, grabbed the ticked **** head, and stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. Turning his head and smiling: "Sir, do you have any doubts?"


    Mysterious scribe: ������


    ��Mysterious Scholar ��(�b���b*): I took back the preface. This little boy is not like a rebellious son at all...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 461 461: Work hard to complete the KPI (forty-one) [Questions

    Chapter 461: Strive to complete the KPI (41) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "I suspect...but no..."


    Although Lin Feng''s face was tender and he was no match for him at all, the mysterious scholar was still smiling calmly as he watched her blood splashing half of his body. In addition, the environmental bonus was a bit scared. Tsk, I am really getting back to life...


    I was actually shocked by a young man who was still stinky.


    but-


    The mysterious scribe turned his gaze to the head in Lin Feng''s hand and asked, "Xiao Lang called this person just now..."


    He was a little suspicious of his hearing hallucination.


    ��The Twelve Princes of Ten Miles.��


    Lin Feng lifted his head and looked at it carefully. I have to say that he looked much more pleasing than living.


    Mysterious scribe: ������


    He was stunned by the sudden explosion of thunder.


    "��Twelve Princes of Shiwu, isn''t the queen of Shiwu? "The old man felt a little unbearable. He had previously received Yan Xingning''s life-saving grace and was entrusted by the other party to come to Shiwu to do something and plan to finish it.


    I have to admit that Yan Xingning��s chess game is very big.


    The fundamental purpose is to instigate the internal struggle of Shiwu and gain valuable time. Coincidentally, the princes under the King of Shiwu have gradually grown up, come into contact with government affairs, and their ambitions have emerged. Their interests are contrary to the faction of the Queen who controls nearly half of the troops in Shiwuwu.


    Fierce battles are inevitable between them.


    The crown prince is not yet determined, it is a good time.


    For this reason, the mysterious scribe tried every means to secretly climb to Su Shiyilu''s tent, a reckless man with inconspicuous but powerful voice. In order to make this reckless man gain the trust of Su Shiyilu and become his own microphone, he has worked a lot.


    But he also knew something in his heart.


    With two factions, the Queen''s faction has more advantages.


    Their foundation in Shiwu is too deep!


    But if you can become the most critical figure and then frame the other princes of Shiwu, this infighting - no one can escape easily! This character is naturally the twelve princes who were strictly protected by the Queen and the others.


    The only opportunity to attack this-


    This is the time when the adventurous ceremony is the weakest.


    Even so, the mysterious scribes have no choice.


    I never expected it��


    In his eyes, the target was extremely difficult to assassinate. At this moment, the corpse was separated and his head was held in his hand by Xiaolang in front of him.


    Lin Feng curled his smile.


    It seems to be thinking about how this person would know.


    Then I thought, who had the courage to wander around Shiwu, who had no other skills? Inquiring clearly about the basic information of Shiwu Wangting is common sense to walk outside. Lin Feng nodded and replied, "Well, it''s this little prince."


    The mysterious scribe asked again: "You have been chasing him?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Natural."


    The mysterious scribe thought to Lin Feng''s identity in his heart.


    Just now, the guards called him "Zheng Chuan" at the top of the cliff. He had a vague guess in his heart, but he was not sure. After suppressing many doubts, he looked at the corpse on the ground and asked, "How is Xiaolang going to deal with this headless corpse?"


    Lin Feng asked back: "You want it?"


    "If Xiaolang is willing to give up his love..."


    Lin Feng said: "After the disposal of Mr.."


    If this scholar had not helped, the target might have escaped, and there would be someone who would have made a contribution in terms of the credit. She only needs this head to communicate with her teacher Chu Yao, and her body is free. When the mysterious scribe heard this, he bowed his hands and said solemnly: "Xiao Lang is generous."


    Next is how to get up.


    It is easy to jump off, but it is not easy to climb up. Fortunately, there are ten soy guards on the top of the cliff that can come in handy.


    Seeing the head in Lin Feng''s hand, and seeing the head of Lin smiled like spring breeze, the guards were also ecstatic and clasped their fists and said, "Congratulations to Lin, congratulations to Lin!" Among them, those with strong eyes took out the special wooden box in their luggage.


    This box has certain anti-corrosion functions.


    Lin Feng carefully put his head in.


    Look left and right.


    "Find some salt and apply it, and it will be marinated."


    Mysterious scribe: ������


    This is supposed to be pickled pickles...


    At this time, Xiaolang turned around and asked him. "Sir, do you want something?"


    The mysterious scribe pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "No."


    Some scholars of literary minds have the means to maintain that objects do not rot or rot in a short period of time. In addition, in the cold winter, the rot rate is even slower. If the Queen of Shiwu received a headless corpse from her son who was pickled with salt, it would be a pity to think about it.


    Lin Feng finally got rid of a demon in his heart.


    When I was having a headache, how to get rid of the mysterious scribes and return to the camp, I took the initiative to submit my resignation. He said that there was another important thing to do. He asked Lin Feng and the others for several days for dry food and water, and disappeared on his horse in the wilderness that had suddenly broken through the sky.


    The forest wind faces the rising sun and is full of energy.


    "Let''s go back and find the lord to receive the reward!"


    Shen Tang knew about the successful Lin Feng mission before dawn. The army has been marching at night and resting during the day. When the twelve princes were killed, the bird head he possessed was fighting fiercely with soldiers with good relationships.


    As he talked, the bird''s head fell down without warning.


    Nearby soldiers surrounded him.


    I thought the bird head was not feeling well, and I was about to carry him to find a military Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe some medicine, but I found that when I touched his skin, it was as cold as a dead person. Then, I vent my nose and touch my chest, without breathing or heartbeat, I die... dead?


    The soldiers immediately passed the news to Xu Quan.


    "Emperor Xu, it''s not good."


    Xu Quan was fascinated by reading military books.


    Hearing this loud voice, I wish I could kick him.


    "What are you shouting?"


    "That bird''s head is dead!"


    Xu Quan didn''t react at first.


    After thinking about it, he sat up straight: "Is the bird head dead?"


    Waiting for the soldiers to explain the whole process clearly, Xu Quan thought of something, his face was ecstatic, and the rolled up military book clapped his palms and laughed: "Okay, okay, sister Ling De is amazing! You can quickly move the body and follow me to see your lord!"


    The bird head''s body was not damaged but suddenly "dead". There are basically two possibilities - one is that someone forcibly awakens the original body; the other is that the original body has been destroyed!


    Xu Quan prefers the second possibility!


    "Lord, good news! Great news!"


    Chen Tang put away the military clerk in his hand.


    ��What good news?��


    Xu Quan said: "Ling De has accomplished!"


    Chen Tang paused his hand and his eyes lit up: "Take it serious?"


    ��It shouldn��t be wrong!��


    Xu Quan repeated the matter.


    Chen Tang pondered, "Although the second possibility is greater, the first one cannot be ruled out. If it succeeds, Ling De will be able to return to the camp in the near future. Send people to pick her up, and Shiwu will be more frequent. We should be more careful..."


    The news of the death of the twelve princes returning to the Shiwu Royal Court will inevitably set off a political storm, which may temporarily dispel the idea of ??attacking Yonggu Pass.


    But, intuition told her.


    Things won''t be that simple, so they come to an end.


    These are all headaches in the future.


    Now?


    "When Lingde comes back, welcome her."


    Celebrating that she can finally stand on her own.


    Unlike Chen Tang''s gratitude that "my daughter has just grown up" on the side of Chen Tang, the Queen of Ten Wu had an extremely terrible nightmare in the second half of the night. In the dream, her heart and liver were covered in blood, and there was a hideous scar on her neck, her face was ferocious and red silk spread.


    He said nothing, and he was silently bleeding and tears.


    The Queen tried her best to catch up with him.


    But the figures are getting farther and farther away.


    Finally, she woke up with a scream.


    ��My son, my son����


    The maid goes to the front and takes the light.


    "Is it actually a nightmare..."


    She said this, but the strong ominous premonition made her unable to fall asleep and toss and turn until dawn.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 462 462: Work hard to complete the KPI (fort

    Chapter 462: Strive to complete the KPI (42) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Brother, I really dreamed of my son yesterday..."


    Since the nightmare last night, the queen has never been able to sleep anymore. She closed her eyes and felt a little sleepy. Her son''s miserable death was shaking in front of her. She endured the morning until the beginning of the morning, and looked haggard, so she immediately discussed it with her brother.


    Su Shiyiru comforted his own girl with a gentle voice.


    "Don''t cry, just say what you dreamed of. Don''t the people in Zhongyuan say that dreams are the opposite of reality? It may not be a good omen..." Su Shiyilu loved this sister very much, and when the other party cried, he had no choice.


    The Queen wiped her tears.


    I endured my panic and told me the dreams one by one.


    It��s strange that no matter how terrible the dreams of the past are, they forget everything when they wake up. But only she can remember every detail of the dream last night, and she can tell clearly what the Twelve Princes in the dream look like. After saying that, he lowered his head and sobbed.


    Su Shiyilu didn''t take it seriously at first.


    After all, there are no things like dreams.


    But since the thief star fell from the sky, all kinds of outrageous things have happened, and people have become more and more superstitious about dreams.


    "Don''t panic first. My brother has sent more people to find him secretly. Good news will come soon. You must have confidence in your son. Twelve are warriors with bloodlines of our God-born tribe. There will be no accident easily. What''s more, before he set off, my brother had already passed the secret technique to him, and he would definitely turn bad luck into good luck!" Su Shiyilu continued to comfort his own sister.


    In fact, I am also convinced myself over and over again.


    This time they were careless.


    I thought that those adult princes would not be able to be in a state of chaos and without the support of their strong mother tribe, the three melons and two dates run by the royal court could not pose a threat, so the guards sent to Shi Er would not be too shocked. Who knows, these little beasts...


    A pair of tiger eyes flashed with scarlet and fierce color.


    The queen sobbed and wiped away the hot tears that rolled out, as if she grabbed the last straw: "Take it serious?"


    Su Shiyilu laughed: "When did your brother deceive you? Think about it, since childhood, when did your brother say anything you want? Even if you say you want to marry the most majestic and powerful man in Shiwu, won''t your brother do it for you?"


    The actual age difference between the king and the queen is much different.


    Before marrying the queen, she also had a real wife.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    The girl who Su Shiyilu holds in the palm of his hand should have the best. At that time, the king was eager to win over Su Shiyilu. After he showed that he wanted to marry his own sister to the other party, the other party also made the official''s wife die tactfully.


    Hehe, how do you compare the main wife of a mother tribe who is just a small tribe with the little princess who is supported by the tribe of Su Shiyilu?


    The king knows which is more important.


    When the queen heard this, she let down her suspended heart.


    "Well, my brother won''t lie."


    "Okay, wipe off your tears. The women from our tribe are the bravest and strongest mothers. When the good news comes back below, I will tell you the first time." Su Shiyilu made the queen smile again after a few words.


    Leaving from the Queen, Su Shiyilu had to go to the royal court to slap fire - because there was no news from the Twelve days, and the seven days given were about to expire, which was extremely delayed. The best policy is invalid, and he can only use the worst policy given by his confidant.


    Su Shiyilu proposed that all eleven princes go to the battlefield - foreword, only the brave are worthy of the throne of the Ten Wu Wang Court. Just talking about war on paper is not enough, only the military achievements will be true - this move will cause an uproar in the court.


    The eleven princes who were originally united on the surface changed their positions one after another, and their faces were red and their necks were thick. The nobles who supported them were also involved. The whole court was really more lively than the vegetable market, and millions of ducks did not have this sound effect.


    Su Shiyilu watched the show with relish.


    Because Su Shiyilu''s reason did hit the king''s itchy flesh, he was happy to see that it was successful, and even if there were any opposition, he would directly ignore it. Under his military rule, Shiwu is as solid as a rock. No tribe dares to attack the royal court at this time!


    Soon, the troops will be completed.


    Just before the battle, several dead soldiers returned with a coffin while the night was shining. Su Shiyilu felt sad when she saw this. His fingers trembled and pointed at the coffin and asked, "What is this?" He didn''t notice it, his voice changed in horror.


    The dead soldiers bowed their heads one after another and dared not reply.


    "What''s this!"


    "Who is inside!"


    "Are you mute?"


    Su Shiyilu suddenly burst into anger.


    The objects around were burned to pieces by the sudden burst of fireworks, and the continuous power made the dead soldiers turn from half-kneeling to kneeling. Even if I grit my teeth, I can''t feel any resistance. Su Shiyilu couldn''t wait for a reply, and staggered forward and pushed open the coffin. The sight of him was a body without a head. How could he not recognize the familiar figure?


    The sky is spinning, and the light is constantly destruction in front of you.


    ��Oh my god����


    "How could it be..." He murmured, not daring to reach out. Holding the coffin with both hands, he roared at his remaining body, lowered his voice, blue veins on his forehead bulged, and his usual unyielding spine slightly arched, like a beast being completely angered, giving birth to endless murderous intent!


    "How dare you leave?"


    "How dare you let your grandma give her a black-haired man?"


    "How dare you?"


    "Who hurt you?"


    "stand up!"


    "Get up and tell your uncle, tell your uncle, you must kill him for you! Get up, beg you for uncle!"


    The last few words even had a little more sorrow.


    Unfortunately, the remaining body in the coffin did not respond at all. She just lay quietly and didn''t move, as well as being as if this child was one year old, lying in his arms, looking at him with dark eyes. He watched this child go from an ignorant child to a beautiful and beautiful child. Why did he separate forever after a short period of separation? Su Shiyilu finally couldn''t hold back and covered her face with her hands.


    Heat flows out through the fingers.


    The dead soldiers who came back with their broken bodies were only two seriously injured living people left, and the rest could not bear the power. Although the appearance looks intact, the internal organs have been strangled into meatballs. Su Shiyilu vented his emotions and recovered.


    He asked, "Where did you find Your Highness?"


    The dead soldier endured the severe pain.


    Report: "It''s in the place where the Ayeqiqi tribe garrisons."


    They were searching and tracking the traces left by the twelve princes, and accidentally found a group of people were nervously transferring something, and transporting them to the garrison of Aye Qiqi tribe.


    The dead soldier found out that the coffin was cut off.


    After opening it, I was sweating all over.


    "But there is any other evidence?"


    The dead soldier took out a bamboo tube from his arms.


    Su Shiyilu quickly browsed the information collected by the dead soldiers, and his face almost turned into an ugly pig liver color.


    After a while, three words "good" were squeezed out from the gap between the teeth.


    Aye Qiqi tribe is the home court of the eldest and second.


    These two wild species were left behind by the king''s first official family.


    According to Su Shiyilu''s intelligence system, these two are somewhat intriguing with the other brothers. For the sake of the king''s face, he cared about his brotherly love and kept these two bastards.


    Now it seems that raising a tiger is a disaster!


    These two hybrids are easy to eliminate.


    But-


    "But I..."


    "How do you tell Ah Mei..."


    What he didn''t know was that the news of the dead soldiers was not small, and the news was also transmitted back by the man who was stationed by the king.


    I heard that the only legitimate son died.


    The king who was in the gentle village reacted abnormally.


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, that body should be the Twelve Highness."


    "Oh, you''ll die if you die, go down. Remember to tell the queen the news..." After that, he hugged the new beauty and started playing together, and he was so happy.


    ��Hehe, NT is low risk


    ����_(:�١���)_


    The only drawback is that the doctor said that my belly fat was too thick, and I almost couldn''t find it after searching for my fetal heartbeat for a long time...


    ����Reasonable suspicion is a problem with the instrument


    ����I heard it easily before in Attachment 1


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 463 463: Work hard to complete the KPI (forty-three) [Question month

    Chapter 463: Strive to complete the KPI (43) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "etc-"


    The king seemed to have thought of something.


    Asked, "Who have been involved?"


    "It should be the Lord Highness and the Second Highness, and the twelfth Highness, the bodies of the twelfth Highness were quietly transferred to the Ayeqiqi tribe..."


    The king was fun and said, "Looks like a frame-up."


    The servant dared not respond.


    The king seemed to be asking him, and he seemed to be muttering to himself.


    "Who did you think frame it?"


    How can he not know what the urinary nature of the eldest and second child are?


    The two of them were beating their mother to death, although they had hatred in their hearts, but they always had their tails on their faces as grandsons, and they were all kinds of avoiding their younger brothers. Those who don��t know thought they were their younger brothers. The king could see clearly that these two were dormant.


    Hehe, he has the style of his youth.


    He didn''t believe that these two boys pretended to be grandson for twenty or thirty years, endured humiliation and would take action rashly before they saw the dawn. Even if he turned a blind eye and allowed these two to develop their forces, they were not qualified to compete with the faction led by Su Shiyilu. They don''t know **** Lao Twelve at this sensitive moment.


    What are you trying to do?


    Attracting Su Shiyilu''s hatred and eradicating obstacles for these younger brothers? Haha, they are not so kind.


    "Did the boss respond?"


    The servant shook his head: "Everything is as usual."


    The king sighed: "This is not possible. He didn''t even react when he was framed and framed. He was too unaware of it."


    After hearing this, outsiders thought he was worried about his son, but those who knew him knew that this was a sign of being prepared to give up.


    Unless the two princes can prove that they are more valuable than Su Shiyiru, or they are better off starting...


    The king waved his hand and said, "Go down."


    The servant retreated as he said.


    Shortly afterwards, laughter from men and women came again.


    Not long after, the Queen also received bad news.


    That moment was much like the collapse of the sky and the earth. In full view of everyone, the queen screamed "My son" and fainted and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was busy rescue.


    The queen who woke up was drowsy, as if something had taken away her soul, leaving only a broken body.


    It was not until Su Shiyilu broke into the tent and woke her up that she woke up like a dream. She grabbed her brother''s arm tightly and cried bitterly: "Brother, sister doesn''t ask you for anything next to you, she only asks you for one thing, she must avenge my son!"


    "This is naturally! My brother won''t go back on his word for the second time! He will definitely take the murderer''s head and pay tribute to us twelve!"


    The queen who heard the reply burst into tears and howled constantly.


    The news of the death of the twelfth prince was covered by the brother and sister, and no one knew about it except a few people.


    Even if anyone hears the news, he will not mention it tacitly.


    It is not advisable to cause trouble at the critical moment of going to Yonggu Pass.


    The flags are flying, and the cold wind is howling.


    Su Shiyilu killed 18 pairs of men and women captives from Geng Kingdom on the stage, and then ordered the soldiers and horses of each unit. Each of them had been through many battles and a silent murderous aura was brewing in silence. This is not the last trump card of the Shiwu, but it is definitely an elite!


    After the integration was completed, he clasped his fists and reported to the king who was preparing to fight in person. The king helped him up with his own hands and said "Okay".


    He said, "I am united in my heart, why worry about the failure of great cause!"


    Su Shiyilu answered with a reluctant smile.


    The king seemed to have not noticed his strange expression: "I wish you all, I wish you prosperity and victory in martial arts!"


    The army set out for Yonggu Pass.


    Shen Tang also received the news not long after.


    She frowned: "I hope General Chu is prepared..."


    After learning about Shiwu''s intentions, she sent someone back to deliver the message.


    At this moment, you should have arrived.


    only-


    It is really not optimistic whether the more than 20,000 remaining soldiers who were suffering from cold and sickness in Yonggu Pass can defend them...


    "Tianwu has launched the banner of 200,000 elite troops this time, but after deducting the number of kids and false reports, the number of combat power can be formed at most 80,000... Alas, if the national border barrier is still strong, it is difficult for Yonggu Pass to stay here, but it will not be impossible to defend it."


    Border barriers are the most solid protection of a country.


    The difficulty of breaking it is more than ten times higher than breaking the level. In the past, Shiwu harassed the border, and at most healed his troops, he concentrated his troops to break through some holes. The border barrier itself has the function of self-healing, which puts little pressure on Yonggu Pass. However, as the border barrier weakens and the national fortune declines, the pressure on Yongguguan increases sharply.


    Keep it...


    Too difficult.


    At present, we can only pray for the border barrier to persist.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi smiled bitterly.


    "This matter should be made to Kang Jishou..."


    This guy is a gambler.


    Shen Tang said, "Look at the Chao, my national seal..."


    Before she could finish her words, Gu Chi decisively rejected it.


    "No! The border barrier is now supported by Zheng Qiao. The lord wants to support it. Either you kill Zheng Qiao, take his national seal or take his territory, or the border barrier is completely shattered, and you stand up again... Take a step back and say that the reshaping of the border barrier cannot be done in a short while! Even if the lord sends the national seal to the border, it will not change anything!"


    If Yonggu Pass cannot be kept, what is the difference between sending the national seal at this time and giving it to Shiwu for nothing?


    The alien races such as Shiwu have been suppressed for many years and cannot raise their heads because they do not have a national seal? With the national seal, in the northwest of the mainland, there is no way to find anyone who can stop the expansion of Shiwu in the south! This move is not advisable!


    Chen Tang could only give up his mind when he heard this.


    "Maybe, things aren''t that bad..."


    Jiang Sheng listened for a long time before speaking.


    Chen Tang looked at him anxiously: "Is there a clever plan first?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "There is no clever plan. I just think that the lord was transferred from Heyin County to Longwu County, and got a ten-Ubu defense map in the world from his ex-girlfriend Wang Ji. Do you really think... are all coincidences?"


    Arrangement maps are the most important secrets, and it will not take a day for outsiders to obtain this information...


    In other words, this is a plan that started early in the morning.


    A game that spans many years, really doesn��t consider whether the border barrier is weak and not enough to resist the Ten Black Iron Cavalry?


    Maybe��


    Chen Tang frowned: "You said Yan Xingning has a backup plan?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    What kind of back-up can make up for the gap in the border barrier?


    Jiang Sheng couldn''t imagine it.


    Chen Tang tried hard to restore his thoughts to his mind and said calmly: "It''s over now, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Send the order and prepare. We will give Shiwu a big gift!"


    If you want to play, just play a big one!


    Wait until the Shiwu army goes away and burns his lair!


    Turn your head and work for other tribes with empty troops!


    No one can escape!


    At this time, Xu Quan''s happy voice came from outside the tent.


    "Lord, Ling De is back."


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up, and his depressed mood finally saw a trace of sunshine - for so many days, I finally heard good news.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Geng Country, Ganzhou.


    A gray carriage galloped on the trail.


    The coachman is a disguised boy.


    The young man''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to those of the king Zheng Qiao.


    The woman''s sobs and the child''s ignorant inquiries could be heard in the car behind her.


    "Mom, why don''t dad go together?"


    "Your dad still has some things to do."


    The child asked again: "Then where are we going now?"


    The woman said, "Travel to your father''s old friend."


    The child stopped asking questions after hearing this.


    The woman hugged the child tightly and lowered her eyebrows.


    Perhaps, in a few days, you will receive news that her good junior brother, Zheng Qiao was assassinated and died...


    Or maybe her husband was tragically killed by Lingchi...


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 464 464: Work hard to complete the KPI (forty-four) [Questions

    Chapter 464: Strive to complete the KPI (forty-four) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Madam, come down and take a break first."


    The boy quietly rubbed his waist and buttocks that were so bumpy. In order to avoid possible pursuit, he followed the escape route given by Mr. Yan An, but he knew it was all bumpy. The carriage had no shock absorber, and the waist almost broke when it drove for a day and night.


    "Thank you, Xiaolang."


    The woman''s voice was gentle.


    The child said in a **** voice: "Thank you brother."


    Jumping out of the carriage, the young man reached out to the woman and wanted to take over the child: "Miss, please let the boy hold her."


    The child obediently stretched out his hands and lay on the boy''s not-so-wide shoulders. Seeing his mother take out the dry food and water bags from the carriage, the three of them used it briefly. The child sat on the boy''s left arm, and his free right hand compared to the map given by Yan''an.


    He said, "After this road, you can reach the next place after three hours. Mr. Yan''an said that he buried some money there, which is enough for our food, clothing and food in the next few years. Alas, fortunately, there is money and sufficient dry food, otherwise how can we live."


    As he spoke, he realized that the woman''s face was pale and stopped the topic - alas, he was still a little confused now. I wonder why Mr. Yan An fell in love with him and gave him such an important family. Isn��t this a mess?


    Which outsider doesn��t know that he is Zheng Qiao��s ��male favorite��?


    Because he was very similar to Zheng Qiao Shaoshi, he was indulged and doted on various occasions. Although he was positioned as a "filial son" in his heart, normal people think that he and Zheng Qiao are on the same boat. Mr. Yan An took the lead and asked for help from the "pity" in the eyes of outsiders.


    Isn��t this outrageous?


    Outrageous.


    At this time, the child in his arms asked, "What are you thinking about with your brother?"


    The boy said, "I miss your father."


    The child''s black eyes seemed to be full of confusion.


    What do you want her father to do?


    The boy sighed, and the woman looked at him when she heard the movement.


    He hesitated and asked: "The boy really doesn''t understand why he is a boy? It''s not that the boy looks down on him, but the boy doesn''t recognize many words and has no ability. He just has a skin... Could it be because Zheng Qiao''s ''poetry'' boy?"


    The boy didn''t know why he was stunned for a moment. Yan''an came to ask him to take care of his wife and daughter, but he agreed by a scammer. After coming to his senses, he wanted to slap himself twice - **** them away from Qianzhou and defect to his old friend. Not to mention the reaction of the king Zheng Qiao to his betrayal, just in the chaos of the journey, he, a young man, took two women and children, and was ready to slaughter the fat sheep.


    Why do you want to be rich and prosperous and wade through this muddy water? Even though he was upset, the young man had no intention of betraying the mother and daughter and sending them to Zheng Qiao. Instead, they went in parallel every day, and rushed to follow the map.


    Looking back at the distance, my heart is confused.


    Leaving means that he will give up his glory, wealth and a stable life, and step into the war and turmoil outside.


    The future is uncertain, life and death are unpredictable.


    He now wants to understand why it is himself.


    Are you very familiar with Mr. Yan''an?


    "Although the boy admires Mr. Yan very much and is grateful for his efforts for the common people, this does not mean..."


    He still lost his words after talking for a long time.


    The woman thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because you are similar to Zheng Qiao but not like him. Zheng Qiao regards you as his own ''past'' to make up for it, but he is two people after all. You have a conscience, but his conscience is gone."


    The boy could understand half or not.


    The woman said, "Maybe in Xingning''s heart, you are the junior brother with the ''conscience'' and will not refuse to save him..."


    The boy was speechless. Good guy, have you become the substitute for "Young Time Zheng Qiao" in the hearts of this pair of brothers?


    But immediately afterwards, the woman''s next sentence made his dissatisfaction disappear: "Zheng Qiao is helpless, but you still have a future. It is worrying to continue staying there. If you change the place, you may still have the opportunity to fight the sky, and your future is bright."


    Two people with similar appearances embark on different paths. Zheng Qiao walked all the way to the dark. The boy who looked like Zheng Qiao in front of him had the opportunity to fight for a bright future... These two were like the "junior brother" who made different choices at the fork in the road.


    This may be a little selfishness of my husband.


    The boy blushed when he was said.


    "What am I? Can I?"


    It is not easy for a butcher''s son to live so big in this world, let alone the future, it is too far away. As for scholars like Mr. Yan''an, who waved his hands to point out the country, the people were even more afraid to think about it.


    The woman said, "The world is not yet determined, how can it not be?"


    The boy blushed slightly and his eyes dodged shyly.


    The woman felt a pain in her heart when she saw this.


    She and Zheng Qiao are classmates.


    But she likes to stick to Yan An. The two are childhood sweethearts, and their friendship with Zheng Qiao is also because of Yan An. She has no personal relationship with Zheng Qiao. But no matter what, I spent my worry-free study time together. Zheng Qiao has also looked shy and innocent.


    I can''t go back at all. Her husband may not be able to come back.


    Thinking of this, two lines of tears filled my eyes.


    Before she rolled down to her cheeks, her tender and warm little hand wiped away the tears and said crisply: "My mother, don''t cry."


    "Yeah!" The woman gritted her teeth, "My mother doesn''t cry."


    The difficulty forced the tears back.


    The boy sighed when he saw this.


    He didn''t know what Yan An was going to do, but he thought that the other party was trying his best to entrust his important wife and daughter to him. It was a life-and-death death. Take a break and continue on the road while the night is not dark yet, and you cannot take it lightly.


    The sunset in the empty forest, the cold birds go to the deserted garden.


    The darkness is dark, and the golden crow is sinking in the west.


    The palace covered by night was unexpectedly quiet.


    Only the beeping sound of candlelight burning in the air.


    Zheng Qiao had a party with civil and military officials yesterday until the moon sets and the stars sink. The sky turned white and then fell asleep. When he woke up again, the outside of the hall was hazy and was abandoned for another day. He rubbed his swelling and painful forehead, frowned, and endured the torture.


    "Come here-"


    He called out, and no one in the hall answered.


    "Come! Are you all dead!"


    He couldn''t help but get angry.


    Still no one answered.


    Zheng Qiao opened her eyes and stood up.


    Only then did I realize that the palace was so empty and quiet that I didn��t mention the breathing of the palace maids and eunuchs, except for himself, there was no second here. Zheng Qiao noticed something was wrong, and swept away the lazy glare after the hangover, with sharp eyes and murderous intent.


    ��Get out!��


    There is something wrong with this space.


    Someone made trouble.


    After a while, a figure faintly approached at the entrance of the hall. As the figure gradually became clear, you could still hear the jade bells on the waist of the person who came, and the pleasant sound made by the hem of the clothes, as if it was a musical sound. It was not until the figure approached.


    Zheng Qiao remembered that when he met Yan An last time, the other party was very thin, his clothes were covered with empty clothes, his face was haggard, his sick face was obvious, and his hair was gray. This is a sign of aging, and it also means decline for scholars who have literary spirit to protect their bodies.


    Cang is more than twenty years old.


    Where is the banquet in front of you?


    The body is upright, with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Three thousand black hairs, handsome appearance.


    He was wearing a brocade Confucian shirt and a familiar sword around his waist. His eyebrows were full of sharpness and high spirits.


    This person is not right!


    ����('')��


    ����Yan��s bento has begun to heat up.


    ����Strive to let him eat within two chapters.


    PS: Don��t worry about Zheng Qiao��s bento, wait until I polish Gongxi Qiu��s blade.


    ����PPS: The Tentacle Monster of Thorns has opened a new book, pounding the ground (I haven��t finished writing a single book with mushrooms).


    ����Please force her to advertise, hum.


    "Song Tan Ji" is the title of the book.


    In a word: After returning from the cultivation world, I went back to my hometown to farm and start live streaming and selling vegetables! (If you are too lazy to search, you can click the link below to bookmark it, and let��s squat together.)


    PPPS: Yan''an''s character has been confirmed since he appeared. It is true that he wants to assist in saving his junior brother, but it is true that he is completely disappointed and murderous. Zheng Qiao knew this senior brother and knew that he was not a person who was ignoring moral pursuits for personal feelings. He also knew that he could not satisfy this senior brother, so the other party must have something to do, so he tried it again and again.


    ����It sounds like a doll of each other...


    But that''s roughly what it means.


    ����PPPPS: I am not a psychiatrist and cannot save severely psychotic patients.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 465 465: The Death of Yan Xingning (Part 1) [Happy Anniversary

    Chapter 465: The Death of Yan Xingning (Part 1) [Happy One Year]


    ��Teacher, senior brother?��


    Zheng Qiao''s eyes fell on the young man walking slowly towards him, with a look of surprise on his face, but he was highly vigilant inside. An unknown premonition filled the chest cavity. He thought no one in the world could make him afraid and nervous, and obviously he looked up to him.


    Fan An walk to the center of the palace.


    The two brothers looked at each other three or four feet apart.


    An inexplicably solemn atmosphere permeated.


    "It''s rare, I can still hear you call me a senior brother."


    Zheng Qiao calmed down his inner anxiety.


    He said seriously, "What are you saying in your senior brother? You and my lips are dependent on each other! Even if you and my senior brothers have some conflicts, it will not affect the past friendship. The senior brother is a senior brother one day, and he will be a senior brother for the rest of his life. But, why are the senior brothers here today?"


    Yan An said, "Come and kill you."


    The three simple words that didn��t even have murderous aura were so dull that they seemed to say ��I��ll drink a drink together today��, which once made people suspect that Yan Anlai was funny. Zheng Qiao couldn''t laugh, and he looked down: "Kill me?"


    Zheng Qiao was born very well.


    The handsome, feminine and stunning beauty mixed with the stunning beauty that transcends gender, and the face is a bit natural and sarcastic.


    Such a beautiful woman is not an exaggeration to say "Yi Li Wushuang". Just in terms of appearance, I am afraid that there will be no one in the world who can compete with him. Those natural and affectionate eyes were filled with incredible emotions, and even the anger made them pleasing to the eye.


    Zheng Qiao asked again: "You want to kill me?"


    Then he questioned again.


    "Yan Xingning, do you want to kill me?"


    Yan An did not answer the three questions.


    Zheng Qiao suddenly felt bored when he saw his attitude. He swept away the fragility and shock of being betrayed just now, and his eyes and eyebrows were filled with disdain that was almost gushing out. He sneered: "Senior Brother, do you think you are too hypocritical? You said that the person who went down the mountain to assist me, and you said that the person who wanted to kill me was also you. How could the promise you made can change every day?"


    Yan An said: "Not, it''s consistent."


    As for how to be "consistent", their brothers can go to the underworld and spend a lot of time slowly talking about it.


    Zheng Qiao''s voice raised several times: "No?"


    It was vaguely sharp.


    Yan An didn''t answer and pulled out the sword from his waist. Zheng Qiao subconsciously took a step back when he saw this - no one else, the sword looked too familiar. Yan An''s favorite sword during his lifetime added a lot of psychological shadow to Zheng Qiao''s time in school, and the students had a headache when they saw it.


    Zheng Qiao also grabbed the sword beside the table.


    With a brush, the sharp blade was unsheathed.


    He asked again: "Where is your sword?"


    Yan An Moran said, "It''s broken."


    Zheng Qiao: ������


    Swords and weapons are the kings of hundreds of blades, and they have extraordinary significance for scholars, and their importance is second only to "character". It is usually prepared by teachers or elders at home. It takes an extremely long time to collect good forging materials to be released and polished.


    The deceased father regarded Zheng Qiao as his own, and knew that his identity was awkward, so he took over the matter. Therefore, his sword and Yan''an''s sword are of the same origin and furnace. I hope these two brothers can have a consistent relationship, support each other, and follow the gentleman''s way.


    A pair of gentleman swords ended the same.


    Zheng Qiao''s sword was cut off by him - because after he was humiliated by the old king of Xin, his classmates and friends changed their close and elegant faces and pointed at his nose to insult him as a fool. It is so hypocritical that it is disgusting.


    Yan An''s sword was also broken by himself, because the expectation it was cast was already distorted and it was better to destroy it. The broken sword was handed over to the wife, and she asked her to find a swordsman in the future and recast the daughter passed on to them.


    Today I can only come with the sword of my deceased father.


    Also considered-


    Cleaned up the portal.


    The cold sword tip flowed with the chill of death, and the tip of the sword pointed straight at Zheng Qiao''s throat. The cold light flashed, and the distance was leveled three or four feet in the blink of an eye. Zheng Qiao felt the murderous aura that seemed to be nothing but firm as rock in the air, and then he knew that Yan An had a firm heart.


    He held his sword and parried.


    There was a crisp sound.


    A huge force came from his hand to force him to retreat. He stepped behind him to the table, and he decisively used his sword move to remove his strength and turned his body to dodge it. The natural affectionate eyes were full of murderous intent at this time. For the first time, Zheng Qiao no longer concealed his murderous intent in front of Yan An.


    Wenxin, who urged Danfu, was shocked to find that there was no movement.


    Quiet, as if the literary heart has never appeared.


    As for the national seal, there was no shadow.


    "Yan Xingning, you are really here!"


    Zheng Qiao couldn''t help but curse.


    This scene, combined with the abnormal quiet atmosphere in the hall, he was sure that this space was no longer in the world.


    The inability to call Wen Xin and the inability to activate the trump card of the National Seal. Although the restrictions are aimed at both sides - this point can be proved by the lack of any fluctuation in literary spirit around you - but Zheng Qiao is obviously suffering even more because of the "forbidden hand".


    Although he has talent for swordsmanship, his teacher has limited energy, so his swordsmanship was taught step by step by step. Over the years, I have been living a pampered life, racking my brains to fight with others, and never drawing my sword to dance twice a year, basically all of which are eating bad.


    Yan''an''s swordsmanship is excellent. Not to mention that he is so hard in winter and summer, he has not missed it in recent years. Just competing with swordsmanship may be taken away by this senior brother! Seeing the sword tip sticking up again, Zheng Qiao flipped his wrist and pressed against the sword blade that was stabbed. He heard a moan like overwhelmed by the sword body in his ears. After that, he was forced to the corner of the wall without any effort. Yan An''s hand holding the sword was terrifyingly stable.


    Take a move directly to the key points.


    But he knew Zheng Qiao''s swordsmanship, and Zheng Qiao also knew him. The sword shadows flashed and clanged, and the cold sword light seemed particularly strange in this space.


    Although Zheng Qiao is in danger and in a mess, his life is still there and he cannot die. Since becoming the king of Geng Kingdom, he has never had such a miserable moment.


    Just for a moment, the sword blade thrust straight on his shoulder, and a charming red flower spread out from the blood.


    The next sword is to take the death.


    Zheng Qiao gritted his teeth and went to catch the blade with his bare hands.


    Wow��


    Blood splattered, dotted on Yan''an''s side face.


    Tear-


    This is the sound of the sword cutting through the brocade clothes.


    Most of the sleeves fell to the ground.


    Just in time, the four words "cut the robe and cut off the meaning".


    Yan An only paused for a moment, without thinking, and swung the next sword at Zheng Qiao with a more fierce momentum. When Zheng Qiao saw the half-sleeved sleeves, she described her pretty face as awkward and was covered in a deep disgust, followed by even greater anger: "Yan Xingning! It''s too much!"


    I fought dozens of moves.


    Zheng Qiao''s body was messy and her injuries increased. The red blood almost dyed Tu Bai''s clothes into dazzling red clothes.


    As his disadvantages widened, his heart gradually turned into fear, and his chest was pounding and beating as his heart seemed to be pierced through and stopped beating in the next second. He plucked up all his strength and stabbed away quickly, looking at his posture, wanting to die with Yan''an.


    This is bound to be impossible.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zheng Qiaocai was shocked to realize that he was far less open-minded than he thought, and he cherished his life more than he expected.


    The sword tip suddenly turned and swung with a feint.


    But the results are not very effective.


    With a snap, the sword was removed.


    Zheng Qiao was repelled by a huge force, and he stepped back several steps but still couldn''t stabilize his body. He fell down the steps outside the hall. A dizzy turn accompanied by severe pain in the body, rolled dozens of times, and finally rolled down dozens of steps, and finally hit the eyes with stars.


    The blood from the wound was stained on the ground.


    The dizziness caused by the blood loss made him unable to support his body with both hands. His eyes were firm, he got up with bites and staggered forward step by step. He didn''t have to look back and knew that death was pressing against him step by step, like a maggot attached to his bones.


    At this time, he keenly noticed that the surrounding environment had changed compared to before, as if it was covered with a layer of mist.


    A sense of joy surged in my heart.


    He didn''t know what method Yan An used to create this strange space, but he was certain that he could be so domineering that he would cut off Wen Xin and even the National Seal, he would have to pay an extremely heavy price, and it might even be Yan An''s own life!


    This also means that this situation will not last long.


    As long as the time is delayed, the winner will be decided.


    ��Senior Brother����


    In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Zheng Qiao ran away for a short while and staggered to the ground. He turned around and looked up and saw Yan An flying down from the height of the steps. However, after a few breaths, the other party''s appearance changed greatly.


    The original three thousand black hairs were mixed with half of the gray color.


    The young face has more profound ravines left by the years, and his figure is not as tall as before. What''s even more strange is that Zheng Qiao''s counterattack can only save his life and does not cause external injuries to Yan An. But there were some dazzling blood marks on the latter''s body...


    Each position matches Zheng Qiao''s body.


    ��Senior Brother����


    Zheng Qiao leaned back with his hands on the ground.


    Although he was still in a dirt at this moment, he did not damage his appearance at all, and even had a bit of broken and fragile temperament.


    "You and my brothers, why are you here?"


    "Why is it that!"


    His eyes were clear, no different from those back then.


    ��Hehe, today last year, I started serializing.


    ����What does this mean?


    ����It means that Tang Mei is one year old.


    Haha, I originally wanted to let Yan''an eat bento in one go today, but I overestimated myself.


    ����It��s very tangled.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 466 466: The Death of Yan Xingning (Part 2) [Happy Anniversary

    Chapter 466: The Death of Yan Xingning (Part 2) [Happy One Anniversary]


    "Don''t you know the answer best?"


    Yan Ant touched his sword step by step, and the blood belonging to Zheng Qiao dripped down the sword''s edge, splashing blood flowers on the ground.


    Zheng Qiao tried hard to avoid it.


    The collapse and ferociousness flashed across his face: "I know? What do I know? Aren''t all these forced? You and your father, my good master, and a foolish and loyal person who has been ruining my whole life! They have all reached that point, and they still have the luxury of "changing the heart" and "a prodigal son turned back" for such a stupid and disgusting scum! Why do I shout and kill when I get there!"


    Zheng Qiao asked Yan An with great utmost utmost 100,000 times more wrong than my mistakes? Why can we survive now? Everyone��including you, Yan Xingning, will push all the mistakes on me! Why!"


    Under the trend of anger, he defeated the fear of death, staggered and stood up and pointed at the palace and said, "I am a tyrant who deserves to be cut into pieces. What is he? You, the father and son of Yan Xingning, regard him as the king, have you ever had the idea of ??killing the monarch?"


    "You keep saying helping me��"


    "The civil and military officials in the court praised you, how noble are you?"


    "How did you treat me like this?"


    "Am I your lord, your junior brother, or your stepping stone for your Yan Xingning to practice morality! A sacrifice for martyrdom!"


    The venting and questioning that was deeply rooted in the bones made Yan''an''s footsteps pause, and his hand holding the sword trembled uncontrollably.


    Zheng Qiao naturally won��t miss it.


    He was hoarse and choked with sobs.


    "I just returned the humiliation I suffered back then little by little! This is called blood debt and blood repayment! This is called natural! What kind of classmates and friends! What kind of gentleman! What kind of benevolence and morality! It is me who was trampled on by the wild boar! It is me who destroyed the future by him! Yan Xingning, I will ask you what I did wrong? Why am I humiliated! Why are I criticized for being a favoritism!"


    His eyes were red, and those affectionate eyes concealed countless fragile and painful pains, but he still forced himself to cry: "Do I deserve to be insulted, despised, despised, and trampled?"


    Yan An couldn''t hold back his initial indifference.


    But I was extremely disappointed.


    He said, "That thing is not your fault."


    Zheng Qiao thought Yan''an was moved.


    "Senior brother, I just don''t want to be influenced by anyone! I''ve tasted so lowly that anyone can step on it. I''ve tasted it enough!" He pointed at the sky and said excitedly, "That day, I made a swearing with my heart. Even if I can''t stand at the highest point in this life, I can''t rot in the quagmire! Therefore, I need power, stand higher, and be strong so that the world is afraid and afraid to surrender! Senior brother, I don''t ask you to understand me, nor do I ask you to put down your sword, but-"


    The words are not finished.


    But he saw the sword Yan An put up firmly again.


    ��A Qiao.��


    This is the nickname before Zheng Qiao took the name.


    The only ones who will call him this in the world are the mother who has died for many years, the mentor who has been buried in the loess, and the senior brother who has taken care of him by his brother and father. The moment I heard the name, the **** color that surged on my cheeks faded away due to strong emotions.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yan An used the tone of coaxing his daughter.


    ��Diet not be scary.��


    The sword tip approached the junior brother who was forced into a dead corner.


    "I let down my father''s death instructions for my brother and did not turn you back to the right path, which made you still speak cleverly and shirk your own faults. This is for your brother''s fault. I am incompetent and have no way to teach you."


    Yan An''s voice was weak, with large patches of blood on his body, and his appearance was aging rapidly, but his actions were neat and decisive without any hesitation. In Zheng Qiao''s shocked eyes, the cold sword pierced his chest with a sword.


    "This matter can no longer be used to you!"


    "Brothers... fight against each other and kill each other... I am not my wish, but things have come to this point - I must never leave you in this world anymore, harming more innocent creatures, and only killing evil!"


    Zheng Qiao didn''t listen to what he said at all.


    Just lowered his head slightly and looked at the pierced chest.


    Yan An chuckled like a relief in his ears: "When I get out of the underworld, no matter how many... the evil spirits and evil spirits are looking for you to seek life, wanting to pay for your blood debts and blood... I will block you for you this time, this time, I will definitely protect you... Waiting for peace in the sun..."


    ��You and I�� brothers����


    "Let''s go to the world again..."


    As he died, he seemed to see his two close relatives who could not make up for one or two of them.


    Yan An had regrets, regretting that he could not see his wife as old as a woman, and regretting that he could not see her daughter growing up and getting married and starting a business, but he did not regret it either.


    At least this game will save you from the loss of life.


    He was born in the turbulent wars, suffered enough of the suffering of troubled times, and also saw many joys and sorrows created by the world.


    This is the only gift he can give to his daughter.


    Zheng Qiao fell and lowered her head.


    The left chest and heart were pierced by a sharp sword, as if vitality was pouring out from this body...


    Hehe, read that right.


    ��As if��


    Until Yan An''s life was cut off, Zheng Qiao, who had endured for a long time, slowly raised his head, his blood-stained face was full of ridicule.


    This space is supported by Yan''an. With his death, the already shaky illusion has accelerated and blurred, and finally...


    The messy footsteps became clearer and clearer, and I hurriedly looked for Zheng Qiao''s guards, palace maids and eunuchs.


    ��Lord!��


    ��Lord!��


    Zheng Qiao raised his hand and looked at the source of the sound.


    A fuzzy lantern light approached him. Because of too much blood loss, his consciousness was also a little blurred.


    But with the "online" of Wen Xin and Guoxi, this injury is still alive. He mobilized the literary spirit of the Dan Mansion, forced himself to pretend to be unobstructed, and pushed Yan''an with one hand.


    As Yan An''s body fell to the ground, he saw clearly what the senior brother looked like now. At this moment, Yan An was so old that he was originally handsome. His handsome face was replaced by countless soft folds, his body was hunched over, and he was so thin that he was only a skeleton left.


    It is hard to imagine that this old man who was so old that he was about to lie in the coffin was an unparalleled scholar who was once famous in Xin Kingdom.


    Zheng Qiao sneered coldly.


    Raise his hand and pull out the sword inserted into his chest.


    Thrown near Yan''an''s body.


    Under the panic and fearful eyes of the people in the palace, he murmured in the air: "Senior Brother, I miss you, haven''t walked away yet, hahaha... I''m afraid you can''t even die - your junior brother, me! The junior brother who is cursed by thousands of people and trampled by thousands of people is not only a rebellious mind, but is born with a bad embryo, but even this human heart is reversed... Haha... Hahaha..." He laughed wildly, his eyes were scarlet.


    This laughter fell into the ears of everyone, which was much like a ghost.


    The **** and the palace guard knelt all over the ground, not daring to look up at him. It was not until Zheng Qiao smiled enough that he raised his sleeves and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He staggered and looked up at the nearby appearance. This was a deserted side palace in the palace.


    ��Nation, the king����


    An **** plucked up his courage to speak out.


    "How to deal with this thief who assassinated you?"


    The air is silent.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Zheng Qiao''s instructions, their chest and heartbeat were so fast that they almost jumped out of their throats. They actually let the rebels almost succeed under their noses. If the violent master wants to settle the matter, everyone in the palace will fall to the ground.


    Only by taking the opportunity to show loyalty can there be a glimmer of hope.


    In just a few breaths, they actually broke out in cold sweat in the cold winter weather.


    finally-


    The **** heard Zheng Qiao''s voice coming from above.


    "Chop it, feed the dog."


    betray!


    It��s all betrayal!


    What Zheng Qiao cannot tolerate the most is betrayal!


    "Send someone to capture his wife, daughter and relatives."


    He knew that Yan An had other thoughts when he went down the mountain, and he also knew that this senior brother, the scholar''s way was perfect, and his determination to uphold morality was not shaken by the secular friendship. The other party was a complete martyr and would sooner or later turn the sword at him.


    Although he was mentally prepared, he still could not forgive Yan Xingning''s complete betrayal when it really happened.


    The person who betrayed him��


    Everyone should see what the outcome will be!


    The **** said tremblingly: "Ye."


    Zheng Qiao was alone, wearing a red dress stained with blood, and returned to the bedroom step by step. Before he could sort out his thoughts, he received the second news - Yan An''s wife and daughter were missing, and most of them escaped in advance under Yan An''s operation.


    "How can they escape?"


    There are people everywhere watching the movements of Yan''an''s family.


    The **** who came over to inform him was hesitant.


    "Say!" Zheng Qiaoli shouted.


    The **** finally revealed the truth.


    Yan An��s wife and daughter went out with Zheng Qiao��s token openly. Because the person who escorted them was...


    The **** dared not continue to talk.


    Zheng Qiao guessed something, and his face turned from white to black.


    Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a wow sound.


    Hehehehe.


    Two betrayals within one night!


    One is his senior brother.


    One is his "self" whom he devotes his trust.


    The already violent literary spirit almost turned into a hurricane that destroyed everything, and the guards guarding the palace looked at each other.


    Everyone saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Their king...


    Even more crazy.


    ��(��)


    ����The bento was hot and big chicken legs were added.


    PS: Yan''an''s fate is a sure ending, and it has something to do with his perfect literati. The most important thing is that before the assassination of Zheng Qiao, he actually couldn''t live for a few months. As for why...


    ����The mysterious scribe is a krypton gold boss��


    ����Yan Xingning is different, he is kryptony.


    ����PPS: Although Yan Xingning has been offline, Wu You can still play for a few chapters, which is also the most critical part of the layout.


    PPPS: Go back and give Wu Youye a chicken leg bento.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 467 467: All parties want to move (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 467: All parties want to move (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Really, really chopped?"


    The palace garden, cat and dog room.


    Several eunuchs worked together to transport the bodies that had lost their temperature. Zheng Qiao was violent, murdered frequently, and replaced eunuchs in the palace frequently. The few of them are not old and are poor. In order to have a bite of food, they cut off their evil roots to serve others.


    They have also heard of Yan''an''s reputation.


    At first I hated that my son helped the evildoer, but when I saw that there were only a few people in the court who sincerely sought benefits for the common people, I realized the misunderstanding. If Mr. Wuyan insists on his strength, the snow disaster in the past two years alone will increase tens of thousands of lonely souls in the world.


    Some of them also indirectly accepted Yan An Enhui, and asked them to lift their swords to remove the body of their benefactor''s body from eight pieces to feed them to these wild little beasts in the cat and dog room. But if the tyrants don''t do this, if they know that they disobey the king''s order, the fate will be tens of thousands of times more miserable than Yan''an. For a moment, everyone hesitated and struggled, but no one dared to say anything.


    "Why��it''s burned?"


    One person suddenly proposed.


    "Burning?"


    Everyone was frightened by this suggestion.


    This is a crushing bone and ash!


    The **** who was on duty in the cat and dog room whispered: "We... let''s say that these little beasts are full and picky, and they are not interested in human flesh for a while. We were afraid that the human flesh would rot and destroy the belly of the little ancestors, so we threw the human flesh into the stove and burned it... and turned into ashes, which would be better than entering the belly of the little beasts and entering the cycle of grains, right?"


    Everyone: ������


    This seems to make sense. Although both methods of treatment are extreme, the two evils are the least.


    If burned into ashes, you can also use the beast bones to intersect.


    If the tyrant thinks of scattering his senior brother''s ashes one day, they will be able to deal with each other, with a lower risk than disobedience and can comfort their conscience. After thinking for a while, people agreed one after another. However, this matter should be done more concealedly.


    These eunuchs are the lowest-level existences in the palace, and no one cares what they do. Zheng Qiao was assassinated and disturbed the palace for a night of chaos, and they actually asked them to take advantage of the loophole to get the matter done. If they weren''t worried about getting angry, they would also like to set up a tablet for "the position of the Yangong". The sky was getting brighter and the palace was not an iron bucket. The news soon spread to every household.


    People who heard the news had mixed reactions.


    There are indifferent, heartache, laugh at them, ridicule them, and some are sad about the death of rabbits and foxes. They feel deeply that the world is dark, and they have the idea of ??hanging their seals and abandoning their official positions and retiring to the mountains and forests. No matter what kind of mood they were, their fear of Zheng Qiao rose to its peak.


    Ruthless!


    Too cruel!


    He treated his senior brother so sincerely and was forced to assassinate by his atrocities. It is certainly wrong for Yan An to betrayal, but it is considered to be the most benevolent and righteous to Zheng Qiao. Even if he thinks of his past friendship, he should have left a complete body for others. In fact, I actually let the dog be chopped and fed it!


    It is better to go back early than to be so violent.


    It was transmitted to the border of Qianzhou in just three or four days.


    It is not right to say that it is a boundary.


    It will take more than half a day to truly leave Qianzhou.


    The dirty family of three was sitting in the tea shop next to the official road to rest. The woman looked haggard and weak, with a pale complexion. She could tell at a glance that she had just recovered from a serious illness or had a serious illness. The boy on one side was also covered in dust. He had dozens of patches in his gauze dress, and his whole body was filled with inexplicable stench. Among the three, the only girl was clean and decent.


    "My mother, have something to eat..."


    The girl looked up at the woman with her head raised.


    Boy: "My mother has no appetite now. You can eat more and don''t yell at the end of the journey that I''m hungry again, it''s not easy to solve."


    As he said that, he tore a small piece of cake open.


    I broke it apart and found that there was meat foam inside the cake.


    The boy was shocked.


    What he wants is vegetable filling and pancakes.


    He looked up at the shopkeeper of the tea shop, who smiled honestly, and the boy understood in an instant. He took back the broken cake that had reached out helplessly, stuffed it into his mouth, and got up and asked the shopkeeper for another portion. The shopkeeper: "It''s not for you."


    She saw that the girl was cute and saw the woman and the boy look like she was, so she changed her pity for a moment.


    The young man whispered, "We appreciate the kindness of the shopkeeper. It''s just that the child lost his biological father a few days ago..." The shopkeeper realized that he had done something bad when he heard this, and then sighed, "Oh, it''s pitiful, look so young..."


    In the current world, if a family loses an adult male, it will be even more difficult for a family to endure.


    The shopkeeper was busy and asked someone to get two vegetarian cakes.


    The boy hurriedly thanked.


    At this time, the sound of horse hooves came from outside the tea shop.


    Two men dressed in a serviceman came over.


    The boy almost threw the cake out when he saw it.


    It��s so lingering, I still held back, lowered my head to avoid the two officers. He was originally from the market. Even though he lived a life of luxury for one or two years, some habits that were deeply rooted in the bones were difficult to correct. He played a Dousheng commoner who was afraid of the service without any flaws and returned to his original position as usual. Break the vegetarian cake into small pieces and soak it softly for the girl to eat.


    Because the tea shop business is pretty good and the location is short, the two servants were arranged to sit next to them, which made the boy''s heart suddenly suck. But soon, his attention was attracted by the conversation between the two, and they mentioned "Yan''an".


    "The tyrant is getting more and more ruthless..." The tall worker made a bowl of hot orange peel drink.


    "...No, it''s not a human being. I deserve it... I deserve it... I deserve it!" The short servant responded, "...I don''t even leave a whole body for anyone. Is this a human being able to do it? I heard that the surname Yan was an unparalleled scholar in Xin''s country before, but now he has ended up with... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it''s really a bad fortune for eight lifetimes to get on with such a junior brother!"


    "Oh, I heard that I still chopped it and fed it to the dog..."


    "It seems his wife and daughter have escaped?"


    "That''s true. Alas, it''s a pity to be caught... With that person''s personality, I don''t know how to humiliate them."


    The boy felt cold all over when he heard this.


    Not because I heard the news of Yan An��s death, but because I was worried that the two people around me would suddenly reveal their identities...


    result-


    The woman only serves tea.


    Just when I lowered my head and approached the pottery bowl, tears fell silently in the bowl, and the taste of it in my mouth was extremely bitter.


    The girl was ignorant and didn''t understand what the next door said.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    The girl looked at him in confusion and waited to feed him.


    The boy came to his senses and whispered, "It''s nothing."


    He sat up uneasy and waited until he had almost finished his meal. Then the three of them got up and replenished some dry food to fill their hunger on the way. Under the instructions of the woman, he replaced the original carriage with the old farmer in the village with a shabby wooden donkey cart and built an extremely simple shed to shelter from the wind and rain. Despite the bumpyness, relying on these disguises, I avoided many searches along the way.


    It��s still stable for the time being.


    After staying away from the tea shop, the boy heard the woman''s crying with restraint coming from behind, and was sad like a lonely goose who had lost her lover. After a long time, when the voice gradually faded, the young man asked, "Madam, where are we going next? Mr. Yan''s story has been spread here. I think the people who are chasing us are on the way. None of us can fight. If we are caught, we will not be able to stay a single living..."


    As he said that, he heard the sound of horse hooves.


    No, no


    What do you say?


    The boy''s heart suddenly hit his throat.


    ��(��)


    ����Is there a little cutie who is curious about what kind of knife Gong Xiqiu can eat?


    What do you say?


    ���� Saying that a knife is not very good.


    ����The orphanage has added another member...


    ����_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 468 468: All parties want to move (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 468: All parties want to move (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Don��t be the one who chases you!


    The boy shouted wildly in his heart and prayed to God.


    "Mr. Yan Xingning has a spirit in heaven, but you must bless your wife and daughter..." Bless him as well.


    The boy muttered and raised his hand to press down the hat. He was already in a hurry and was sweating coldly, but he still didn''t dare to whip the donkey and let it run faster. In just a few breaths, it was as long as half of my life, and finally-


    A team of people galloped past.


    I didn''t even look at their little broken donkey cart.


    The boy''s heart hit the ground with a thump in his throat and exhaleted out a turbid air: "My uncle, I''m scared to death."


    Fortunately, there was a false alarm.


    Not only was he worried, the woman was hanging, carefully lifting the curtain and glanced at the outfit of the team. They determined their origins at just one glance, and while comforting their sleepy daughter, he said, "This is an urgent military order of eight hundred miles on the front line."


    The boy then remembered that there was a flag with the word "urgent" on the back of the leader and asked, "What happened to the front line?"


    Murmur again: "It''s still this critical moment..."


    Could it be that it has anything to do with Mr. Yan��s death?


    Woman: "This is inevitable."


    Although she was a woman from the inner house, her education she received when she was young was the same as that of ordinary scholars, and she often had banquets with her husband until late at night. Regarding the royal fight between the two kings of Kings and Zheng Qiao, the couple unanimously felt that Zheng Qiao had a greater chance of winning.


    Nothing else, Zheng Qiao is even more cruel.


    There is no lower limit to his methods.


    In terms of scheming, the two kings are not his opponents.


    "Xingning passed away. Zheng Qiao only lost a senior brother who was not trusted on the surface, but do you know how many colleagues, classmates and the same year in Xingning have? His family is a famous scholar of the age, with nearly a thousand disciples. Xingning became famous when he was young and made extensive friends..."


    Among them, there are many powerful people from all over the country or independent.


    The first four words were uttered, and the woman''s expression became visible to the naked eye. She admitted that her husband''s death was painful. Even though she had been mentally prepared for this day for more than two years, she was still heartbreaking when she was facing it...


    "If the old king of Xin was not so stupid, he gave foreign enemies an opportunity to take advantage of the country and his family was destroyed. Xingning might be the leader of this generation of literati. No one could defeat him, as well as literati." Speaking of this, the woman''s eyes were sincere and proud.


    The boy muttered: "Mr. Yan looks like he has no friends."


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn��t seem like ��communication is extensive��.


    The woman smiled bitterly.


    Outsiders misunderstood Yan An assisted the evildoer, but as a person by her side, she knew very well that the other party was walking a path of martyrdom that was not understood. What we want is not to reduce war and prevent the living beings from suffering. All attacks cannot shake his heart.


    However, the friend was puzzled and Yan An did not help Zheng Qiao to do something wrong. His death would completely ignite the conflict between the literati group and Zheng Qiao. George Cheng is already unstable, and with such a hidden danger, it makes him feel a headache.


    The woman said, "It is unfair, and it will be written by future generations."


    The boy said oh.


    The woman continued: "I am afraid that this situation is as arrogant as Zheng Qiao, and I can''t control it anymore. If I want to protect Xiang Shang''s head, I will definitely transfer the front-line troops back to protect the safety and suppress other emerging forces at any time."


    "Draging back to the front line?"


    The boy screamed strangely.


    "Let the enemy not care?"


    The woman shook her head: "Zheng Qiao deliberately delayed the battle before, but her purpose was only two points. First, to ease the conflict between him and the troops under the tent, let them taste the sweetness, and to work harder for themselves; second, to secretly suppress the generals who are disobeying discipline and destroy their combat power. As for King Wu, although their gathering was great, it seemed like a rainbow of momentum, Zheng Qiao never took it seriously from beginning to end. It was just to divert the conflict between the outside world by using foreign wars. To put it bluntly, they were just a whetstone."


    Once the knife is sharpened, is the stone still necessary?


    The boy was stunned when he heard this: "Is this true?"


    "He also took the time to play with Shiwu."


    Previously, Shiwu had lent troops to Zheng Qiao.


    But these soldiers were used as cannon fodder by him.


    The wishful thinking of Shiwu��s side was destroyed, and new hatreds and old hatreds were added. Hearing that the border barrier is weak, Shiwu will most likely take this opportunity to jump over the wall. With pressure from multiple parties, if Zheng Qiao still wants to survive, he can only fight quickly.????????Prepare the front line and shrink the troops to return to defense.


    The young man twitched slightly, but he didn''t expect that the sick person in his eyes had a good brain, but unfortunately, he didn''t have to be on the right path. How many people died innocently because of his decision. Then he heard the woman say, "Turn the Daohe Yin first, and then make plans."


    "Turn the way to Heyin?" The young man took out the plan given by Yan An hidden in his arms, "But Mr. Yan planned..."


    "Xingning is not able to calculate everything."


    The woman interrupted the boy''s murmur.


    For example, Zheng Qiao��s incident.


    The young man was doing good deeds: "Mrs.


    I immediately chose to change the path.


    I was thinking about the front line in my heart, and I didn��t know what the 800-mile emergency military order was.


    Intuition tells him that it is not a good thing.


    It is said that it is 800 miles of speed, but the actually sending message speed is much faster than this. After all, the war horses of brave warriors are different from those of living warriors. As long as the former has enough supply of martial energy, there will be no fatigue and speed reduction. Can rush to your destination all the way.


    "Report��"


    ��Easy military order!��


    The brave warrior led the right hand to hold the battle flag of "Qi" with his right hand, and the road was unobstructed and rushed to the main camp.


    The commander was drinking and having fun with the soldiers in the camp. Recently, the evil spirit barbarian opposite was transferred back, so the battle was not too hard, and the more you win, the less you lose, and the more you are idle, you can only practice troops and drink and relax. Before the military order was fully fulfilled, the military order arrived.


    The commander was so scared that he was shocked, and he was slightly drunk and completely astigmatized, and respectfully accepted the military order with a fire.


    Once opened, you can scan it with ten lines at a glance.


    The commander''s face became strange.


    On one side, the staff and soldiers were waiting nervously.


    "Marson, what is written on it?"


    There are generals who can''t wait to urge them.


    The commander handed out the Jianshu written by the military order, and at the same time rolled up the secret letter caught in it and kept it in his arms, saying, "You will know after you look. Hey, the king is here to send us military merits, we have fun watching it."


    Everyone looked closely.


    The enemy general Gong��s revenge at all costs.


    "That barbarian... can only fight a little, but there is not much real power. Not to mention whether he can instigate him or not, even if he can instigate him, it will be of no benefit to us." It''s a model! Everyone is a brave warrior, and there are only so many military achievements.


    If he gets more, they will have less benefits.


    Gongxi Qiu is a well-known professional general.


    The fight is very good, but I have not seen the troops commanding the army a few times.


    After a while, everyone saw it clearly.


    He is a senior thug with no actual military power, a slightly better big-headed soldier, and the profit of instigation of his rebellion is not great. The barbarian is a barbarian, and I really don��t understand anything. They were treated unfairly, but if they had been given up on their seals and abandoned their posts.


    If you don��t leave me here, there will be a place to leave me.


    Instigate him...


    At present, it seems harmful but not profitable.


    ��(��\''\''��)


    ����If you want to know what happens next, please see-


    ����Beautiful Tang sister, two thousand soldiers and horses exploded and hit the capital of Ten Black Kings.


    ����Dai A Nian, killing his brother and father alone.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 469 469: All parties want to move (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 469 469: All parties want to move (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "This is what the king wants, I can do it."


    Although the commander did not believe in the great benefits of instigating Gongxi''s revenge, he knew the consequences of disobeying Zheng Qiao''s orders.


    Besides, this battle has been fought long enough.


    Once you win the first prize first, how can you lose the benefits?


    The commander spoke, but the soldiers dared not speak anymore.


    However, when I thought about working with the barbarian who only knows how to fight fiercely, I felt a little unhappy.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Geng Kingdom, under the rule of King Yu.


    "Ah, I owe��"


    The loud sneeze sound can be transmitted from the left wing to the right wing.


    "Who is thinking of me?"


    The young man with hair was walking with a stern and majestic cushion under his right armpit, and walked straight through the front porch. He was blown by the wind on the way and couldn''t help but sneeze. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, and threw the bag to the servant.


    The deputy''s subordinates quickly followed him.


    "You sit down and stand to block my light."


    Gong Xiqiu waved at him.


    The official had no choice but to sit down and think about how to speak.


    The young woman with a graceful figure walked into the front hall with a hot drink: "General, please use it."


    The official squeezed out a smile and thanked him.


    Although this girl is just a dancer rewarded by Gong Xichou''s adoptive father a year or two ago, she followed Gong Xichou and did not have the name of a concubine, but she was alone in the backyard chou''s mistress. She was very favored and was considered half a mistress to outsiders.


    It''s pillow-style...


    As a subordinate, he was also afraid.


    A woman who offends her boss is equivalent to offending her boss.


    Gong Xiqiu was too lazy to pay attention to what strange things he had in mind, and asked: "Can you have other military affairs today?"


    He has always been in charge of war and military affairs. In addition, he has no real power and few things, so he usually leaves it to someone to take care of him. In this way, his adopted father and brother were relieved, and Gong Xiqiu was happy to be idle. Practice was much more fragrant than dealing with documents.


    The official shook his head: "No."


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head and drank a cow, and a cup of dryness was drank.


    "What are you doing when you''re fine?"


    The official was stunned when asked, with helpless expressions and a little expectant: "Major General, have you received news of going to war?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so idle that he crossed his legs.


    Throw snacks into your mouth.


    "No, why, have you heard the news?"


    Unlike the master of playing bad things, the official is quite professional and is either training or on the road of training every day. Gong Xiqiu was a little more leisurely, and he showed a look of "The Major General will waste his force if he rests again", which made people feel tooth pain.


    The first person to take the lead in the introductory scrolling.


    The official sighed and frowned.


    "Major General, what should I do?"


    The generals don��t fight, they sit on the bench behind every day, waiting for mold to grow mushrooms? But his major general was not enthusiastic about this. In his words, he was a group of soft-legged shrimps on the front line. He could not withstand his full efforts and wasted time.


    Gong Xichou looked at him and wanted to frown and asked, "What''s wrong? A sword will naturally be unsheathed when it''s time to unsheath, unless the sword-holder has a sharper choice. It''s not interesting to run to the front line to fight, and Mama is not here."


    Fighting with a group of weak chickens is of no use for practice.


    The official was stunned by him.


    Gong Xichou: "Today I went to court, I heard a group of old court officials sitting there and talking, such as who had taken more concubines, whose son was committing trouble, which court officials were having a big maid during the filial period of their parents. No one mentioned this. I think the front line is very stable, and you won''t be able to use your general for a while. You have to be idle and play with me with two beads..."


    Alas, it��s really boring to have no playmates.


    The servants are not good at skill and are tired of being abused too much.


    Official: ������


    What is he here today for?


    If you are determined to persuade your major general to "act coquettishly" with his adoptive father, you will definitely be able to transfer him back to the front line. After all, a brave warrior is a person born for the battlefield. Sitting in the back all day long with his servants is a waste of resources and will also make outsiders ridicule.


    But his major general didn''t care.


    He was caught and beaten with beads for an afternoon.


    In the end, he didn''t leave him for a meal.


    The officials are both angry and helpless. Finally, the "maid" sent him out.


    The official said earnestly: "If you have the opportunity, please persuade the major general more. A real man should make a great contribution to the world."


    The woman smiled bitterly inside and had to agree on her face.


    ��This is nature.��


    The winter day is particularly short.


    The sky was just dark, and candles lit up in the front hall.


    The young man who had been playing with beads for a whole afternoon was sitting casually flipping through the awkward and difficult book script. The contents of the book are written in the foreign languages ??unique to the young mother''s family. It is said that if you still recognize this kind of language today, you can count them clearly with both hands.


    The woman found that the young man looked particularly steady at this time, as if another person was a childish person who was shooting beads in the afternoon.


    Gong Xiqiu raised his eyes: "No need for anyone, go down."


    The woman hesitantly refused to leave: "There is something..."


    Gong Xichou put down his hand and wrote a script.


    ��That��s right.��


    The woman then explained: "The mansion cleared a batch of suspicion, and the staff was not enough. I wanted to go out to find a few suitable ones this morning, but unexpectedly met a benefactor who had been kind to my servant... When he saw that his benefactor was in trouble, he took his own initiative and secretly took him in..."


    Seeing that the woman looked different, Gong Xiqiu guessed that the identity of the "benefactor" was afraid of some problems: "Male?"


    The woman was born in Xiaocheng.


    The man who is involved in Xiaocheng is really troublesome.


    Most of the time, it was the fish that escaped the net from the disaster, hidden in the mansion, and to the point of view, it was hiding the prisoner.


    However, he has time to know a woman.


    I know she is not incompetent.


    Then she waited patiently for her to continue explaining.


    The woman indeed shook her head: "No, it''s a female family member."


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression was a little gentler.


    The serious situations of male relatives are completely different from those of female relatives, and the Gongxiqiu is much more tolerant of the opposite **** than the same sex.


    ��Where are the people?��


    "It''s hiding in my servant''s room." She paused and said softly, "I was seriously injured. The girl was originally from a general, but her father was defeated once... There is something, I want to confess to you, her father... seems to be a defeated general under the general..."


    "In this case, you will take good care of it. When her injury is healed, make plans. The mansion has complicated eyeliners and is not a safe place to go. Maybe after a while, I will be transferred to the front line again. If you can''t take care of you, you have to keep a backup as soon as possible."


    Gongxi Qiu did not mean to eradicate the roots.


    Battlefield confrontation is only a matter of victory or defeat.


    A man who is upright and kills all the women who have lost their support and suffered a lot. What kind of heroes are you?


    The woman has a deep blessing.


    ��Thank you, General.��


    After half a month, Gong Xiqiu''s daily life was still the same.


    Check in in the morning and yawn and listen to gossip.


    Sleep in the afternoon, make beads, and compose music.


    Practice at night.


    The only disharmonious thing in the mansion was that a servant maid who got up at night said that in the middle of the night, they would see something like a snake shadow jumping past, scaring them to half of their souls.


    I looked closely and saw nothing.


    Gong Xichou pinched the seven-inch of the little snake on the beam.


    The latter was blended into literary style in his hands, and then stretched into an elegant vermilion letter. Sniff it lightly and you can also smell some silly and confusing sweet fragrance. Gong Xiqiu looked coldly, holding the candlestick in his other hand and looking carefully, looking ten lines at a glance.


    All of the above are some things that have happened recently.


    All are written in familiar texts of the family.


    For example, Zheng Qiao killed his senior brother Yan An.


    For example, there were forces in Xin Kingdom who raised flags and attacked the tyrant tyrants, and responded many people, swept across the states and counties in the shortest time, and forces such as Lian Tianhai and Wu Xian joined them.


    Then the troops were mobilized.


    After he finished reading it, he didn''t see Shen Tang''s name, and he didn''t even have a single word from Longwu County. It��s so lively, with Mama��s personality, he doesn��t even get involved?


    Gong Xiqiu broke the letter in a blink of an eye.


    Murmur: "I always get some useless..."


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and palmed. The palm wind just collided with the sharp arrow that broke through the window paper. Looking at the arrow that was knocked to the ground, the arrow even pricked a letter, and Gong Xiqiu sucked it casually. Unfolding the letter paper, his face became gloomy with the naked eye.


    ��(��)


    ����A small bug has been modified


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 470 470: The visitor can still pursue [seek

    Chapter 470: The visitor can still pursue [please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��Cough cough cough��cough cough����


    A faint coughing sound came from the side of the backyard. The woman sleeping outside heard the movement and stood up in her clothes. The house followed by a candlelight, dispelling the heavy and cold darkness. As I got closer, I could still hear the whispers of the patient.


    ��Water, water��water��water����


    The woman said in a warm voice: "The water is coming."


    As she said that, she carefully helped the patient on the bed up so that she could turn her head and sip warm water in small sips. As the liquid flowed through my throat, it briefly relieved the burning dryness of the fire. She moved her lips and changed her small mouth to a large mouth.


    After a while, a bowl of warm water came to the bottom.


    The patient also slightly regained consciousness.


    ��Dare to ask your benefactor����


    She remembered clearly that she was rescued during the day.


    It is the person who takes care of her now.


    "The benefactor dares not take it. It''s because the girl helped me to relieve the siege of the girl, but now she just repaid her favor." She carefully put the patient down, tucked the horn of the quilt, and said softly, "The girl in the daytime is seriously ill, and she has not yet been able to tell the girl that her origin has been reported to the parents here. The parents are kind and kind, and he reminded her to rest assured to recover from the injury here."


    After hearing that his origin was reported, the patient felt a little nervous and listened to the next sentence before he felt relieved.


    She is also tactful and knows her identity issues.


    "When the illness is cured, I will bid farewell to the master''s family. The master''s family is kind, but I cannot ''repay kindness and revenge'', which will cause trouble to the mansion." She was weak and severely burned. She said such a long sentence in one breath, and her throat was itchy and she started coughing again.


    Maybe I slept a lot during the day.


    No matter how dizzy she was, she couldn''t sleep. When the woman saw that she couldn''t sleep, she was worried that the other party would get up in the middle of the night, so she carried the bedding over and slept not far away to take care of her. She took the initiative to raise the topic: "How could a girl be here?"


    This girl is a noble girl from Xiaocheng.


    His father was of high power and had heavy troops in his hands.


    And she?


    Although she was born into a famous family, her father''s lineage was getting worse and worse. Her father was also a person with high expectations and low skills. She was not capable of doing so and thought about the wrong ways. Seeing that his daughter was born well at a young age, she couldn''t help but have a bad idea.


    First, he clan uncle and raised her in the family with shameless face. He allowed her to study and read, and privately hired Xixi, who was proficient in dance and music, to teach her, and to manage her reputation, so as to gain a good marriage. However, things in the world are unpredictable, and good fortune will be achieved every day.


    Patient: "I beg for no relatives or reasons."


    Her voice was hoarse and her tone was calm.


    In fact, the hardships that outsiders can''t think of.


    The woman sighed when she heard this.


    "Where are you? Are you doing well after Xiaocheng?"


    She had no impression of women at first.


    But the woman said "a word of kindness", and coupled with the other party''s outstanding appearance, she finally found a fragment in the corner of her memory.


    The other party is a dancer who has not yet officially started on stage, a beautiful woman he is looking forward to. Such a **** reputation has brought her a lot of sought after, but it has also caused resentment from the women behind these men who have been neglected for many years.


    Among them, a woman from a good background brought a group of servants to the door, threatening to tear her skin, stripped her clothes and threw it on the street for passers-by to watch and appreciate.


    The patient encountered this by chance and stopped this.


    Beauty is not the fault of a dancer.


    Only the flies that smell the smell are hateful!


    The woman smiled and said, "Fortunately, parents are considerate and have been doing well in the past or two years. The mansion is not serious, and life is much better than before."


    The patient said, "This is a blessing in disguise."


    The woman was stunned and sighed, "If tens of thousands of people in Xiaocheng could be avoided from being slaughtered, it would be fine if she didn''t have this blessing."


    Her life was already bitter.


    Even worse, that''s the case.


    When she was ten years old, she was in a low-ranking family because of her uncle''s involvement. Not only did the marriage go cold, but her husband''s family feared her like a snake and scorpion in the future and was eager to clear her relationship. I never thought about the old love to save her. She had to rely on her face and talent, and her sweet mouth, and she liked it as a "good" that is "singular" and carefully taught her piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing, and vocal music, especially singing and dancing.


    If nothing happened in Xiaocheng...


    I''m afraid that at this time she was already the "first dancer" pursued by a talented man from Sibao County. Can the treatment received by the Israelite servant be considered glorious? Those literati and young families are just for the sake of a love of love.


    Reveal this thin fig leaf...


    It will reveal naked worldly desires. Her youth is just right, and she is the first-class. Once Chunhua grows old, her beauty will be destroyed by the years, but these celebrities and scholars and young families will not have the power and status. They will pursue the next newcomer who is just right in youth.


    Life is impermanent.


    Two young women whispered late at night.


    When it comes to suffering, tears also appear at the corners of my eyes.


    Dongdongdongdongdong.


    A clear knock on the door rang in the dark.


    The patient''s nerves were tight.


    The woman put on her clothes and stood up and looked at the silhouette on the window.


    He whispered: "It''s a parent, girls, don''t worry."


    The patient was embarrassed and remembered that he lived in his benefactor''s room, and the outside was the parent of the mansion, so he was the one who was in a bad mood. The woman stood up and opened the door, and there was indeed Gongxi Qiu standing outside the door. But she keenly found that the other person''s aura was a little low. This was something she had known for so long and had never seen before. She guessed in her heart, could it be that the parents encountered something bad?


    Gongxi Qiu''s vision fell to another place.


    The woman realized, closed the door and followed him.


    "The general came late at night, do you have any important instructions?"


    This has never happened.


    Even if outsiders agree that the woman is a concubine in Gongxiqiu''s house, even if the man has always been stingy and has no title, there is only one mistress in the house with a different status. Only women know it well, young generals are determined to be martial, without the hearts of men and women.


    Even if there is, the woman has to withstand the beating. If she can��t beat her to death or beat her to death, she will meet the standards for choosing a spouse.


    Gong Xiqiu said after a while: "You can pack up your things in the past two days, and I will send you a confidant to take you out of here to a very safe place, and stay in seclusion there with peace of mind, so you can be safe."


    The woman was stunned: "Send it away? That general..."


    Gong Xichou frowned: "Some private matters need to be dealt with. Whether it is successful or not, the waves that have been stirred can be sent to the Hall of Hell to report after being reported. I don''t want to harm you."


    Although the two have no relationship between men and women, they have been together for a long time and have sincerity, and Gong Xiqiu gradually regards her as a girl. Since they are brothers and sisters, it is natural to have a way out for her.


    The woman heard the seriousness of the problem.


    I wanted to open my mouth and stay, but I felt bitter and found that I couldn��t pick my shoulders and my hands couldn��t lift them, so staying was also a burden.


    "Okay, when the general''s military is done, how should he find you?"


    "No need to look for it." Gong Xiqiu said indifferently, "This kind of life mixed with **** storms is not suitable for you."


    The woman felt ache.


    Deeply feeling powerless.


    Gong Xichou looked at the moonlight: "That is where I grew up, my hometown, you may be able to bring new life to it."


    "Can''t the general?"


    "You don''t understand. I should have died on the day of the extermination of the clan. It was I who went against the will of God and prayed to God to let me live until now. For so many years, relying on the lack of the old clan sticks and the clan monument clearly prohibited, I almost did everything. My body could not return to that homeland." Gong Xiqiu said freely and freely: "You don''t have to be sad, just wait for the body to be liberated. The soul of the wanderer will return to her arms under the guidance of God."


    Women do not understand the story behind Gong Xiqiu.


    but-


    "I''m brave enough, can parents give them names?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at her in confusion.


    But she still met her request.


    Speaking of it��


    I never seemed to ask her what her name was.


    I pondered for a while.


    He said: "That''s called ''come'', how about it?"


    ����('')��


    ����The woman��s name comes from the Analects of Confucius: The past cannot be advised, but the future can still be pursued.


    ����The past is irreversible and dissuasion, and the future is still time to prevent and fight for it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 471 471: Adopted daughter, adopted sister [please give me monthly tickets]

    Chapter 471: Adopted daughter, adopted sister [please give me monthly tickets]


    "Come?"


    The woman recited it silently.


    Gong Xichou smiled and said, "You are the future of my clan."


    The woman''s eyebrows stretched: "Did you come from the west?"


    When Gongxi Qiu heard the woman shouting "Gongxi come", he was stunned for a moment. He had no intention of letting the woman change her surname. Even if it is a mother''s family, it is important to "not change the name when you act, and not change your surname when you sit down", and you will not do it unless you encounter a special situation.


    "You really plan to abandon your old name?"


    The woman''s face turned pale, and she lowered her head to avoid the public hatred: "Yes, yes, if the general thinks that I am high..."


    "This is not the case. You are willing to change your surname to Gongxi. I should thank you." Gongxi Qiu has always been patient with the opposite sex, "Thank you."


    Woman, now it is the Gongxi.


    "Ah, come with me."


    He thought about it and took the woman to his study.


    The Gongxi came to follow the words.


    Then he saw Gong Xiqiu, holding his butt, slitting his messy room. She doesn''t come to the study often, but every time she comes, she is so messy that she has nowhere to put her feet. The official duties of books and documents were thrown around, but the box with clan patterns in the corner was clean.


    Under Gongxi''s puzzled gaze, Gongxi Qiu finally found a thick volume of family genealogy at the bottom of the box. Put it on the desk and unfold it, silently lifting the pen with a smile, and writing the three words "Kongxilai" beside you below yourself.


    He said, "I should have given you a title long ago, so I recognized you as my adopted daughter for my mother and you are my adopted sister, how about you?"


    This unexpected joy made Gongxi unable to suppress his joy and beauty, and it also diluted the hidden worries in his previous depression.


    Looking at the three words that were not dry.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and she focused her head.


    Gong Xiqiu told her the first time that his mother tribe was her, and now she is also her mother tribe: "Our Gong Xi tribe, the ancestors committed a serious crime more than two hundred years ago, and they should have been exiled. Later, I met a benefactor. You must remember that it was the benefactor who brought the tribe members who were killed and injured due to the exile and found a stable place to live and reproduce."


    Gongxi listened seriously.


    "Who is this benefactor''s name?"


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "The Ethnography did not say that this person is beautiful and magnificent, with a romantic and elegant personality, and is difficult to distinguish between male and female. He has magical means and can do three things at home. My benefactor still calculated that in the future, there will be a thief star that will change the pattern of the mainland. "


    Almost every child knows the history of the thief star. There are different versions in different places, similar.


    When Gongxi came to see a lot of nurses when he was a child.


    "Is my benefactor so powerful?"


    Unexpectedly, the Gongxi clan has a tortuous relationship with the Thieves.


    Gong Xichou nodded: "The epic record shows that the benefactor went out to a long distance. When he came back, he brought back the holy objects that our clan had guarded for generations. If you have the chance to see such a coffin, you must take it back to the clan to continue to worship it."


    "Oh, I don''t expect you to be able to keep it."


    "At present, it is the most important thing to protect yourself."


    "There are some secret strategies that are not passed down on the tribe. I have hidden them. Go back and dig them out. When you find a gentleman who likes her and gives birth to a child, you can let the children learn accordingly. After a few generations, the population will be prosperous and there will always be a few talented people. Then, protect the holy objects. If the benefactor comes to fulfill the contract, let future generations burn a copy to inform us."


    Gong Xilai nodded and wrote down.


    "What happened to your benefactor?"


    Gong Xichou said: "I turned into a **** and hid my body before my death. Before my death, my ancestors wanted to burn their bodies. Cremation has become a funeral custom passed down from generation to generation. Speaking of cremation, I don''t know if I have this blessing. It is said that only by cremation of the body can the soul completely break free from the shackles and return to the embrace of the gods. By the way, my benefactor also left a handwritten letter saying that one day I will come back to take away the holy objects, and my benefactor will not lie."


    Speaking of holy objects, it was a thorn in his heart.


    The investigation has not made any progress for many years. The clues I obtained from Zhang He before were found were gone after the investigation. He thought he could retrieve the holy objects before taking revenge...


    In the teachings of the clan, sacred objects should be the most important thing in everything.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    Between the hatred of the clan and the holy objects, he chose the former. Even if he violated the clan''s teachings, he would not regret it even if he violated the clan''s teachings. The only thing that is fortunate is that now that the Gongxi is coming to the west, I can barely explain to my ancestors.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more guilty towards Gong Xilai: "This matter is of great importance. I am really embarrassing you when I hand it over to you."


    ��That holy thing is now����


    Gong Xiqiu said with a dark face: "I''m lost."


    Gong Xilai said, "My little sister has a question."


    "You ask." Gongxilai changed his name tactfully: "I heard from Brother A about the experience of our clan, which caused the population to wither. Then - Brother A shouldn''t have taken more wives and concubines, and more children? If I had done this in the early years, the children would have followed you to the battlefield now. Brother A''s children will definitely inherit your wishes."


    It must be much more reliable than a half-way girl.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Can this kind of question be asked?


    I don��t know if I��ve heard it somewhere.


    He said angrily: "I told you that practicing for your brother is a boy''s skill. Before you achieve great success, you must be as good as a jade. Furthermore, my clan does not promote the wife and concubines, and choose one to die. I don''t want to be educated by the clan members after death. They are really good at beating people."


    The parents next to them are scaring, and they will take serious action.


    His uncle also said.


    Women''s can''t do it, men''s can''t do it either.


    Beauty affects practice and is a hateful obstacle!


    Gongxi came: "???"


    Seeing that she was still puzzled, she asked, "Do you have any doubts?"


    "Yes. When my younger sister was still in the boudoir, she had read many books to relieve her boredom, so she was very curious about it-" Gongxi looked at her handsome and beautiful face of her new brother and asked, "How can a warrior judge whether a boy has or not?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Gongxilai is younger than him, but after all, he has been living in fireworks and musical places for many years. He knows more than a hundred Gongxi''s hatreds and **** together: "If a man is a first-handed person, he will usually run away at the age of thirteen or fourteen..."


    Gongxi asked a question from the soul.


    "Or must men and women love each other to break their body?"


    Gong Xiqiu repeated: "...Uncle said that before his skills are complete, you should not be close to beauty, and you should keep your body as jade as jade, neither male nor female."


    He blinked innocently and nodded surely.


    ��That��s what uncle said.��


    "You don''t know that he will be a bachelor until he dies."


    "I think it''s because he is not good enough..."


    "My talent is much better than him, and I have divine blessing..." Gong Xiqiu unconsciously grabbed the fabric on his knees, tightened and loose, loose and tightened, his brows frowned in confusion, and finally said firmly, "That''s the reason."


    Uncle won��t be wrong!


    Gongxi came: ������


    I don��t know that this uncle who has never met is not reliable, and the general seems to be too easy to deceive.


    Gong Xichou said: "Besides, my brother has indeed made rapid progress in his martial arts cultivation over the years-"


    It can be seen that my uncle did not lie.


    He has always been unintentional to men and women, and there are two main reasons.


    First of all, the little ladies from the outside world are really not in line with his wishes. They are too soft and soft. How could those sisters in the tribe chase him out of the momentum of the three mountains? There is no common topic. The second is that if he wants to take revenge, he needs stronger strength.


    Getting close to beauty will delay his cultivation progress.


    Moreover, if you are determined to be on the great cause of revenge, why bother to provoke evil fate and leave innocent ladies to endure hardships in the world.


    If he really did this, with his clan members'' temperament, he would definitely not forgive him, and Gongxi Qiu looked down on him.


    Gongxilai did not comment on this.


    She looked at the name on the genealogy carefully.


    I accidentally found that the surname above was a bit strange.


    For other tribes, more than half of their partner''s names are empty. If they are filled in, they are either Gongxi or Jimo.


    There is no third surname.


    A brief look shows that there are about ten Jimo family.


    The man next to Gong Xichou''s mother is also surnamed Jimo.


    ��(��)


    The male protagonist is still too young, let him squat in the mountains first and continue wearing open-crotch pants. He will grow fresh and juicy before coming out.


    ����Let the surname come from a shallow background appear.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 472 472: High Priest, Jimo [Ask a Leave]

    Chapter 472: High Priest, Jimo [Ask a Leave]


    "What do you see?" Gong Xichou thought to her when he saw her, "If you don''t understand, brother can tell you now."


    The genealogy is the inheritance of the entire Gongxi clan.


    In the future, it will be handed over to Gongxilai.


    Gongxi asked, "Why is there a Jimo family?"


    As a matriarchal clan, both men and women will naturally follow the Gongxi clan, but there is also Jimo clan in the genealogy, which means that different surnames can also be listed in the genealogy. It is strange that there is no third surname. Could it be that Gongxi''s family has been married to Jimo''s family?


    "Jimo? Oh, you said the high priest."


    "High priest?"


    Gong Xichou said: "Our clan believes in gods. Every year, there are other important festivals, the whole clan gathering will be held, usually hosted by the high priest. Each generation will select a heir of the high priest to inherit ''Jimo''."


    He continued, "I heard that the high priest is the only person who can communicate with gods, but some gods are talking nonsense..."


    This character has a special status in the Gongxi tribe, and he listens to oracles and conveys his tribe members. Things within the clan are generally decided by the clan leader and the high priest. If the two have different opinions, the respected clan elders will come forward to vote to ensure operation.


    The Gongxi people love singing and dancing.


    It is also because the high priest said that gods like singing and dancing the most.


    Speaking of this��


    Gong Xichou also reminded his elder sister: "If you have children in the future, remember to try it at the altar of the clan center. Every high priest was selected by the gods. Alas, Gong Xi tribe was exterminated, which may have something to do with the high priest..."


    He is still very superstitious in this regard.


    "Is it the high priest''s rebellion?"


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "This is not the case."


    The high priest wants to become a traitor, and the whole clan is in a mess.


    only-


    "��I have been exterminated before the candidates for high priests appeared. The previous generation, the one around my mother, was said to have passed away from illness. The previous generation seemed to be when he went out to do business, and his name on the genealogy was suddenly crossed out..."


    ��Most of the tribe believe that he died unexpectedly.��


    "But there are also voices saying that he gave up his faith."


    The high priest must be the person who is the most pious to God in the clan.


    Borrow the special abilities granted by the gods to protect the clan land. Once you abandon your faith, your name will naturally be removed.


    However, this example has not been seen in the two hundred years of hidden history of the Gongxi tribe, and this speculation is untenable.


    "The high priest is crucial to our clan. Many years ago, there was a tribe who went out and brought death to the clan land. You may have heard of the tragedy of the Wu Kingdom, which was caused by that guy... That time he relied on oracles to warn him. Our generation is not so lucky."


    The new high priest candidate has not come out, and the adults have been in a row and have been accidental. The senior high priest who has long retired has no choice but to give up his retirement career and preside over important occasions such as the birth date of the gods. After all, I am old and I can��t do anything.


    For example, when listening to the oracle, it is not accurate at the right time.


    Gong Xiqiu dreamed of replacing it when he was very young. Because the dance posture of the high priest with white hair and beard is really ugly.


    If he goes, he will definitely be the most beautiful boy in the clan!


    The new favorite of the god!


    The public and western regions are not paying attention to other places.


    "Isn''t this brother''s biological father?"


    "This one around my mother" was actually replaced.


    Gong Xichou explained: "Well... In order to avoid the neonatal problems caused by too close blood relationships among the tribe, some adult women can choose intermarriage within the tribe, or they can choose to leave the tribe and go outside to find a man whom they like."


    "Bring it back?" Gongxi asked.


    "No, bring the child back after giving birth. It''s fine for men from foreign races, but most of them are people with bad intentions."


    Gongxi came: ������


    She seemed to know why so many tribesmen had no spouse''s names next to her, and they all did this together.


    Gong Xichou said: "My brother should be the child of the high priest and his mother. But something happened to him, and my mother went out to find someone with her uncle''s encouragement and found me. My mother''s husband may not be my biological father."


    As a half-brother, it is quite common in the clan.


    Gongxi came: ������


    "Alas, if the first two high priests were there, perhaps our clan could not be immune from extermination and could also reduce casualties." Gong Xiqiong''s eyes were a little sad, "The clan was attacked by a strong enemy, and the old priest was old, and the clan could not use the means used to defend the enemy to the maximum, so that the clan members did not escape in time, and there were traitors, so the whole clan died..."


    Gongxi came to comfort him: "Everything is over."


    ��Yes, it��s all over����


    Gong Xiqiu is not a person who likes to indulge in the past. He has to look forward and talk about other things when the enemy is killed.


    And this-


    It''s almost realized.


    Gongxiqiu hopes that Gongxi can have more children when he comes to the west. As long as one of them can be appointed by the gods as the heir of the high priest, the safety of the clan land can be enough to protect itself.


    But, this matter depends too much on luck. The choice of a person not only depends on the preferences of the gods, but also tests the nature of the chosen person.


    Only a heartfelt, pious and firm faith can truly impress the God of Service and obtain its protection.


    If your mind is not strong...


    Even if it is the Gongxi clan...


    There was also a new generation of high priests who could not wait for decades.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed first. I''ll pack my bags tomorrow and I''ll send my confidant to the clan''s land."


    ��(��)


    There are some things at home that I started writing very late, alas...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 473 473: Mutiny Chengkang Temple (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 473: Mutiny Chengkang Temple (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The east is white, and the clouds are steaming.


    Gongxilai did not obey Gongxiqiu''s instructions to make up for sleep, but packed his bags overnight. Her things were basically purchased by Gong Xiqiu, and most of them were rewarded by the superiors. She also knew that this trip was important and specialized in picking yellow and white things.


    The patient originally wanted to help.


    But her body temperature rose in the middle of the night.


    I fell asleep again in a drowsy and didn''t wake up until noon the next day. After moving a little, I found that I was covered with sticky hot sweat. However, his mind is much better than yesterday and his mind is not drowsy. There was no one in the room, so she barely stood up.


    Just at this moment, Gongxi came to the west and pushed the door open with the porridge.


    "What does your benefactor feel finally awake?"


    "I''ve sweated, it''s much better."


    Thanks to Gongxilai for his careful care in the past two days, he also used the top-level injury medicine borrowed from Gongxiqiu. The wound recovered very well. In addition, the weather was cold and the wound did not ulcerate or inflame after treatment. Depending on the situation, you can recover in half a month.


    The patient coughed and said, "Don''t call me my benefactor anymore. My family''s surname is Yang Mingying, just call me Ying''s mother."


    "Reciting the courtesy, Yingniang should call me Alai."


    Gongxilai cannot let go of Yang Ying, who has not yet recovered from his injuries, decided to take her away after asking for her brother-in-law.


    All the house she packed was packed in a small wooden box. If she had light and simple clothes, it would be enough to find two carriages. However, when she saw what Gong Xiqiu prepared, she was so shocked that she opened her eyes wide. There were twenty carriages!


    Open any one of them and it is filled with boxes.


    "All my responsibilities are here for me." Although I didn''t command the troops much and was jokingly called the "strongest leader", I was a brave warrior who went to the battlefield to fight. In addition, his adoptive father never stings with rewards to recruit him, and he was very rich.


    A lot has been saved over time, and now it has been given to Gongxilai as heritage to rebuild the tribe.


    "The tribe has not been managed for many years, and the life in the mountains is hard and cold. Remember to buy more food. The large fertile land outside the mountains belongs to ours, but it is abandoned. You can recruit refugees as tenant farmers to help with the care, but don''t come forward."


    There is no force to protect Gongxi. It is best to find someone to deal with these things that involve interests and cause jealousy.


    He hasn''t been playing all these years.


    I also secretly raised some confidant elites.


    All the orphans who are helpless and loyal to him will definitely regard Gongxilai as loyal as himself.


    "You have already prepared for me. When it gets dark, you will leave while the night is dark. Someone will come to pick you up from outside the tribe."


    Listening to Gongxi''s hatred, everyone is planning for himself. How can Gongxi come from Gongxi and cannot resist the surging emotions? The tip of his nose is sore and hard to suppress.


    Not to mention the days when she was ten years old, she was still in a state of laughter. Even before she was ten years old, her blood relatives were still there, she had never felt much love from her relatives. She was just a stepping stone to her biological father use to cling to the powerful.


    In contrast, Gongxiqiu -


    First, she solved her dilemma at the banquet.


    Another year or two of care and concern.


    Now I don��t dislike her humble background. I regard her as my own sister, give her a full fortune, and help her retreat to completely eliminate her worries. Such pure efforts have made Gongxi Lai feel a little bit of self-blame and embarrassment.


    Ask yourself.


    If she was Gongxiqiu, she would not be able to give all of this to a person who had not gotten along much and had no blood relationship.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Gong Xiqiu asked with his head tilted.


    It''s so good, I didn''t provoke her.


    Gongxi said, "No, nothing-"


    She wiped away her tears randomly: "I can''t bear to leave my brother."


    "Oh, brother can''t bear it, but staying will cause trouble." The girl outside really has a hard time understanding.


    He personally escorted the convoy out of the city and then returned to the mansion. It was obvious that there were only a lack of individuals, but he felt that the request was much colder. Gong Xichou lit the lamp and carefully wiped a dagger with gorgeous shape and weird patterns. He just put the dagger into the sheath��


    ��Come out.��


    As soon as the words fell, a figure slowly appeared in the darkness.


    This man was dressed in a literati costume, not young, about thirty or forty years, with a slightly gray temple and a vermilion-colored heart-shaped charm on his waist. Against the backdrop of the dark and brown Confucian blouse, it looks particularly scorching and enchanting, like the red eyes of a poisonous snake. "You just... hand over the tribe land to outsiders?"


    "Alai is the adopted daughter of his mother, not an outsider. In comparison, you who were removed from the clan are an outsider. What kind of interference in my decision?" Although he believed that this person was his half-brother, Gongxiqiu still couldn''t like him.


    The cooperation in the past two years is just about getting what we need.


    As for the relationship��


    That wasn''t getting close at all, and it became more and more disgusting.


    Gong Xiqiu deliberately raised his voice and said angrily: "I am the last descendant of the Gong Xi clan. Do you need you to teach me how to do things?"


    The scribe was not bothered.


    Just a joke, "You are not afraid of being misleading."


    "Hmph, the yellow and white things are not brought by you in life or you will not take them away. I hold them and don''t let go. Can I recruit soldiers and horses after death or the grave is two inches wide?" Gong Xiqiu knew that it was unlikely that he would live. Although he was a fifteenth-class young man, his adoptive father... Although this old man was addicted to wine and **** all day long and acted weakly, he never could see through his background.


    There were also several brave warriors under the foster father who did not often show up. They were ordered to launch a sneak attack on the Gongxi clan. After a **** purge, I don��t know what benefits they got from the secret book of the clan. Years have passed, and the strength is not weak.


    If he dares to do something, he dares to make the worst plan.


    As for money and property��


    He hasn''t really taken it seriously.


    The scribe said indifferently: "You just look impatient and simple on the surface, but you are steady on the inside. After so many years, why do you suddenly take action? There must be a reason. Now is not a good time to take action, so you might as well endure it for another year or two."


    Gong Xiqiu twisted his head: "Hmph, I can''t bear it."


    Scribe: ������


    Gong Xiqiu mocked: "I know you are loyal to King Guo. If you want to use me to seek credit from him, it is a good opportunity."


    Scribe: ������


    It is rare. A person who only knows how to play and practice all day long knows how to speak sarcastically.


    He said, "You and I have the same tribe and the same origin, and I will not do this, but if you want to seek death, I will not stop you."


    Gongxi Qiu was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Although you are mentally prepared.


    But when he heard the other party''s answer, his heart was still stuck. Even though this guy was removed from the Gongxi clan, his grace for many years was not fake. He can stand by and watch the hatred of the clan, which is really hateful!


    "Don''t worry, even if you seek death, your enemy will definitely be ahead of me!" If your brother doesn''t revenge the hatred of the clan, he will come to repay him if he doesn''t!


    Originally, he was the only one left in the Gongxi clan.


    This revenge is not done by others!


    The scribes no longer speak.


    He is not unhappy to come here this time.


    If you can persuade, you will persuade. If you can, you will not be persuaded.


    He has learned enough about the stubborn temper of the Gongxi clan.


    By the way, bring another news.


    "You made me pay attention to Yongguguan-"


    When Gong Xiqiu heard this word, he had ears growing.


    "How about it?"


    The scribe said slowly, "It''s broken."


    ��(�񡦡���)


    ����The comment area has opened an event with fan titles. Little cuties who don��t have titles can participate in the event according to the needs of the post. There are seventy titles in total, first come first served.


    PS: Be sure to participate in posting according to the rules.


    ����PPS: Because the fan titles are all hand-published and the mushrooms are lazy, I have always been reluctant to start this event. This time I started it, and it will probably be a few months later. Everyone must not miss it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 474 474: Mutiny Chengkang Temple (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 474: Mutiny Chengkang Temple (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Broken?"


    The literati''s words fell into Gongxi''s ears like thunder.


    He hurriedly said, "What about the governor of Longwu County?"


    Although Gong Xiqiu is addicted to beads and vocal activities all day long, he only makes a lot of effort when fighting, but it does not mean that he has no understanding of these forces around him. Previously, the Xin Kingdom was strong and regarded Shiwu as an insignificant subordinate. Now it was Geng Kingdom''s turn to be the leader, and Shiwu also regarded Shiwu as a sucker who could take advantage. Shiwu is a great injustice that can be bullied and exploited.


    However, Gong Xiqiu doesn''t think so.


    Whether it is Shiwu or Beimo.


    Both have one common feature.


    Born in vast but poor land.


    Although the range of physical activity is large, the material produced by this land is far from keeping up with their ambitions. In addition, the neighbors are rich and powerful, and the deep-rooted jealousy and disgust continues to ferment and decay over time.


    Shiwu claimed to be the arrogance at the center of the world, and the style of thieves who were low and small, and constantly learned to use it for themselves, are somewhat related to their lack of resources. The more severe the suppression is, the more powerful the rebound will be.


    Gong Xiqiu had previously received news that before Shen Tang took office in Longwu County, the capital of Longwu County was massacred by Shiwu County. The methods were cruel and violent, such as dragging the common people in the capital to death, using a hook to break the boy''s abdomen and hooking them out of their internal organs...


    The woman was captured and humiliated.


    In the eyes of the Shiwu people, their behavior is not considered to be killing. They are not living people, but despicable, lowly, dirty, shameless, and shameless thieves who belong to their wealth. Moreover, this idea is not unique to a few people.


    It penetrates into the hearts of every militant. And from top to bottom, both men, women, young and old can go into battle to kill the enemy!


    Gongxi Qiu dared not think deeply.


    If Yonggu Pass is completely lost and Shiwuzhu moves south with all his strength, what kind of prison will be like on earth wherever he passes!


    Immediately afterwards, I thought of Shen Tang.


    As the governor of Longwu County, she could not retreat at the last minute.


    The fate is that he is afraid that he can only survive and die with Longwu County.


    Seeing that he was nervous, the scribe asked, "Are you concerned?"


    It''s really strange.


    He has been secretly observing Gongxi Qiu for several years and has found out the other party''s temper. On the surface, the other party seemed to be very coaxing and cheating, but it seemed that if you gave a piece of malt sugar, you could cheat it and sell it to Xianggu Restaurant, but in fact, you are very sensible and are also very wary of strangers.


    This Shen Tang...


    There shouldn��t be much interaction with Gongxiqiu?


    Gong Xiqiu was unhappy: "Naturally concerned!"


    It��s hard to find a confidant in life!


    Scribe: ������


    He seemed to be in a strange and long silence - although the Gongxi tribe was open-minded and occasionally had male tribes who looked at each other, they were a minority after all. At least, the scholar never thought that Gong Xiqiu, the fool, had such a bias.


    He doesn''t keep it a secret either.


    ��I don��t know.��


    Gong Xiqiu automatically understood: "Where is unknown?"


    The scribe said again: "According to the news I received a few days ago, Yonggu Pass was broken, but not completely broken. The national border barrier was indeed completely broken by the Ten Wu Army, and the pass was suffering heavy losses, but for some reason, the national border barrier rose again."


    The main forces of the Shiwu City were all stunned.


    Gong Xiqiu: "��that Longwu County?"


    Scholar: "Longwu County seems to have received the news long ago that the walls and clear the countryside should be acceptable."


    The information is limited in length, but it can be imagined that the actual scene is much more thrilling than the scribes'' words being underestimated.


    Gong Xiqiu was still puzzled: "How can the shattered border barrier be rebuilt in the short term? Even if it can, it is not enough to resist the full force of the Ten Wu..." But it is a good thing to keep it. His suspended heart could also be slightly relieved.


    The scribe laughed: "You are now unable to protect yourself when you cross the river. Do you still have time to care about other irrelevant people?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so angry that he unconsciously bulged his cheeks.


    "You need to care!"


    The scribe''s usual gloomy face evoked ridicule.


    "Of course I have to take care of it."


    Gong Xiqiu was about to scold him back, "Who are you?" Then he thought, "The elder brother is like a father, this guy is really me."


    Then he extinguished the fire in a frustration.


    Before the scholar left, he looked at Gong Xiqiu deeply: "Three days later, Chengkang Temple, you only have one chance."


    Gong Xichou''s back froze and snorted coldly: "I know."


    Chengkang Temple has extraordinary significance for the Geng Kingdom royal family. In the royal family, concubines and royal women who were lucky enough to have no children must become monks here. He recites hand-written scriptures every day and prays for the royal family and the fate of the Geng Kingdom.


    The most important thing is��


    King Geng is also here.


    Yes, I read that right.


    Although the status of the Queen Mother Wang is very valuable and is being raised by the king Zheng Qiao, it is because Zheng Qiao and the Queen Mother Wang have reached a mutually beneficial cooperation. Now, Zheng Qiao lives in the original territory of Xin Kingdom, and most of the territory belonging to Geng Kingdom has fallen into the hands of the nobles headed by King Tao. The King of Kings and the Queen Mother had no incense and even had blood feuds.


    The treatment of the Queen Mother naturally only has face and effort.


    King Yu was willing to humiliate him again.


    Her life was so sad.


    In order to save her life, under the guidance of her confidant, she thought of her way to become a monk in Chengkang Temple. At least on the surface, King Yu dared not disrespect her, the legitimate mother! Of course, it is impossible for a king to become a monk. In name, it is still a palace to practice and seek blessings for the country''s fortune. The court officials agreed after opposing for a while, so that the Empress Dowager could move into Chengkang Temple successfully.


    But the royal family of Geng Kingdom is a ancestral psychopath.


    King Yu saved his life in Zheng Qiao''s hands with his inhuman tolerance and was able to secretly accumulate energy to fight back. It was not normal. When it comes to "holding revenge", he and Zheng Qiao are both equal. Where can the Queen Mother live a comfortable life?


    After the Empress Dowager moved into Chengkang Temple, he ordered people to find a few common people from the people who were boys and girls disguised as Sarmony and secretly sent them to Chengkang Temple, asking them to seduce the Empress Dowager who had been widowed for many years and lead the other party to follow each other every day.


    King Yu also used this to threaten the Queen Mother.


    There is still a beginning and end in a humiliation.


    The taboo love between the legitimate mother and the concubine''s son was abusive and heart-wrenching, and even other women who really practiced here were killed. Since then, Chengkang Temple has nominally been a place where the country is praying for the Geng Kingdom, but behind it is a place where King Yu and a group of confidant and like-minded royal families seek fun. The humiliated royal family members dared not speak out.


    Seeking joy and looking for joy, King Yu is also a greedy person who is afraid of death. He often worrys that someone is assassinating him, but he cannot make a big fuss and let people know what he has done - after all, he still needs the support of the scribe group and his reputation cannot be too bad.


    Therefore, there are not many people who bring, but they are better than the elite. Looking at the Geng Kingdom, no one can hurt themselves from them!


    Three days later, Chengkang Temple.


    A team of only a few dozen people, carriages and horses passed by disguised, quietly drove into Chengkang Temple. At the foot of the mountain gate, someone had been waiting for a long time. ��No need to be polite, as usual.��


    The middle-aged man in charge waved his hand to show his gift. He looked like an ordinary rich man, but he didn''t look at him, but his body was fat and his face was full of greasy fat, which squeezed the already small eyes to a single line.


    He invited the person beside him, "Uncle Wang, please."


    The man called "Uncle Wang" is much older than him, with his hair gray and most of his beards and wrinkles on his face, carrying the traces of time. He looks square, but his eyes are full of vulgarity, and he feels uncomfortable if he is stared at.


    He said, "You are so bold."


    Middle-aged men are the kings in disguise.


    He sneered, "What are the benefits of my nephew? I naturally have to think about Uncle Wang. What Uncle Wang is thinking in his heart is that my nephew will do it with the risk and courage."


    After saying that, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Although the uncle of King Wang is addicted to wine and **** all day long, he also has a few tricks and holds military power. He is also a clan elder in the royal family. He was arrogant and domineering all his life, but he had a little unresolved knot. He once fell in love with his brother, a young concubine of the previous Geng Kingdom, at first sight. But after the death of the king, the other party was defeated in Chengkang Temple.


    He could only watch the beauty accompanying the ancient Buddha in the temple with the green lamps and sighing and regretting her wasted her youth.


    I didn��t expect King Yu to be so reckless.


    Even the nominal concubine''s mother dares to get involved. You know that Zheng Qiao is so crazy, she is also respectful to these women. At this time, another person said, "Don''t waste time in front of the mountain gate. Although there are no outsiders here, they are not the place to speak after all."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go up."


    Go up the mountain secretly.


    The king of kings did these things at first, and he was worried that the incident would be revealed, but as soon as he was too many times, he became a little relaxed. In his opinion, Chengkang Temple is even safer than the heavily guarded palace, and the most elite martial artists are here!


    There are patrols at the foot of the mountain, and you will support them whenever there is any movement.


    Can something happen to me?


    "You guys go and do your own business."


    The king waved his hand.


    He saw the young man who was curious in the crowd and looked around. He was deeply impressed by this person. This was the adopted son adopted by Tang Guo, the pillar of Geng Kingdom. The old thing Tang Guo didn''t like, but he had to use it, so he found a way to win over Tang Guo''s parents and adopted son. The parent-child also likes beauty and can only buy it with beauty, but this adopted son is very difficult.


    People only like money.


    I didn��t show much enthusiasm after receiving the money.


    Buy with beautiful colors?


    King Yu took Gong Xiqiu to Chengkang Temple several times, and they went back to squat on the roof to see the scenery. It is said that a martial artist has extraordinary five senses, and he can be captured by any movement. The vocal music and beauty of Chengkang Temple cannot make him react?


    King Yu was a little puzzled.


    Asked Tang Guo��s parents and children, what happened to him.


    The other party replied: "Maybe it''s the silver-sampled gun tip."


    King Yu let go.


    In turn, I feel sorry for Gong and Western hatred.


    Bai is so tall, but he can only see but not use it. Gong Xiqiu likes to go wherever he likes. As long as the danger occurs, it is enough to protect himself. King Yu put away his thoughts and looked at each other with the two uncles Wang and smiled.


    Enter the guest room and discuss the scriptures with others.


    Gong Xichou looked at the three people who were in a collusion and couldn''t help but curse a few words in his heart. When Yu Guang saw that his brother was going to meet "old lovers", he quickly looked forward, hooked the other person''s shoulder, and said, "Brother, wait for me."


    The other party raised his eyebrows.


    "What will Gongxi do to be kind to you?"


    Brother Yi still has a beard.


    It was just that the long-term wine and color emptied his body. His body was thinner than Xiaocheng at that time. His originally solid and stylish muscles were replaced by fat, and even the abdominal muscles were completely unified. Walking is empty and there is nothing that warriors should have.


    Gong Xichou laughed and mocked in his heart, wishing to stuff the disgusting name "Fengen" back into the other party''s mouth, but his innocent and curious eyes were open on his face and said, "This is not really boring... Huihui was recruited to serve, but Huihui had nothing to do."


    Brother Yi raised his hand and brushed Gong Xiqiu''s hand away.


    "You have nothing to do, I have it."


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head and said, "Then, brother, take me with me?"


    Brother Yi: ������


    His eyes seemed to see a ghost.


    Gong Xiqiu is not interested in women. Anyone who is familiar with him has witnessed it. Even the concubine of the dancer in the backyard was also subdued by Tang Guo Qiang, in order to test and suppress Gong Xiqiu. It''s just a woman, but she would have been tired of herself, and this barbarian is not tired of it.


    Such a person...


    You actually want to take it with you to play with me?


    Three people together?


    The taste is quite heavy.


    But it is not unacceptable.


    Just a woman.


    He had doubled his feelings with those playboys who could play, not to mention the three of them. The taste was different from before, and the sensory stimulation was even heavier. Gongxi Qiu rarely speaks like this, and he is the righteous brother, and there is no reason to refuse.


    Humph, let me report to my father again to see how Gong Xiqiu pretends to be a fake face who is ignorant of the world!


    Thinking of this, he agreed.


    "Okay, come with Brother Wei."


    Chengkang Temple is said to be a temple, but after all, it is a place where women from royal family become monks and practice. The buildings in various places are compared with palaces and palaces, with rockery and flowing water, pavilions and towers, all of which are available. If you don��t see the clothes, you will think you are in some extravagant palace.


    ��(��)


    ����It is rare to grow a little bit today.


    ����Alas, it��s almost the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket.


    This month is the last time that Shiitake has won the monthly ticket bonus. Woooo, this month will be December... Alas, I feel helpless.


    PS: Those who participate in the fan title event must post it, then put the title on it and select the title!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 475 475: Mutiny Chengkang Temple (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 475: Mutiny Chengkang Temple (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The lover of Gongxi Qiuyi was originally a royal family girl.


    Before he left home, he was quite famous.


    After the marriage, they got married to a child of a certain family. After the marriage, the couple was harmonious and they were really happy for a while. But this kind of life didn''t last long. Because she hadn''t gotten pregnant for two years, her husband gradually became fed up with the old and abandoned her in the backyard.


    Her husband lingers in the flowers, and she is not willing to be outdone.


    Later, her husband died in a coup. She became a monk at Chengkang Temple according to the law of the Geng Kingdom, and her life was not as romantic and free as before. Just as he was about to give up, the ancient Buddha of Qinglan in the second half of his life was fulfilled but he was still alive, but he didn''t want the king to do a mess.


    The silent heart became alive again.


    The woman who lived in Chengkang Temple for a long time, said to be nice and praying for the country, and to put it bluntly, said to be a group of poor widows who were restricted from freedom, and lived a hard life. She has been living a wealthy life since she was a child, so where can she eat these things? Other thoughts arose.


    The incident of King Yu led people to [lewdness] [chaotic] ??Chengkang Temple is a matter of paper that cannot be kept in the fire, and sooner or later it will be exposed to the outside world.


    If King Zhu still wants to restore his reputation, there are only two ways to go. Either a fire burnt Chengkang Temple to clean, but this is a "no self-report" and a bad decision. Or find a reason to make the widow in Chengkang Temple chooses a good son-in-law to marry again.


    She wanted to get out of this ghost place by remarrying.


    The status and status of a remarried person should not be too low.


    Then he set his sights on Tang Guo��s parent-child.


    In fact, from the perspective of appearance and ability, she likes Tang Guo''s adopted son more, but unfortunately the adopted son is a foreign barbarian, and is the sword that charges for Tang Guo''s family. So, with her intentional show of favor, Tang Guo��s parent-child naturally took the bait successfully.


    But today��


    She looked at the two brothers who were holding her arms around her back, and her expression was stiff for a moment, but she still stepped forward and bowed with her hands together.


    "No need to be polite, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Brother Yi skillfully took her hand.


    Turning his head and saying, "This is my righteous brother Gong Xiqiu."


    Before the woman could speak, she was pulled into the wing room. The interior of the wing room is exquisite and luxurious, and it is completely the level of a noble daughter. It has nothing to do with the Buddhists that emphasize the empty four elements. Gong Xiqiu also stepped into the house.


    The fragrant powdery fragrance that hit his face made him frown, and the Buddha niche dedicated to the wing room was also covered, and there was no trace of sandalwood in the incense burner. Gong Xichou felt in his heart, turned around and closed the door, picked a place with a good vision, sat down cross-legged, and looked at his anxious brother who wanted to pull someone''s big ribbon. The latter looked embarrassed and pushed his hands and refused to cooperate.


    Brother Yi was angry: "What are you doing?"


    The woman glanced at Gongxiqiu in a embarrassed manner.


    The latter even poured himself a cup of tea leisurely.


    Brother Yi understood: "He will come later."


    The woman''s expression turned pale: "..."


    It��s not that it��s unacceptable. In terms of quality, Gongxiqiu is much better than the male lovers she had played with before, but at that time she was the superior and the subordinate, and took the initiative. Even though she had an affair with Gongxi Qiuyi brother, she still had the intention to tame the wild boar, and the initiative was still in her hands. But today, I said this as a plaything for two brothers!


    The woman changed her mind and took advantage of the other party''s unpreparedness and broke free with all her strength, which completely annoyed the other party.


    He angrily pushed the woman down on the bed, making a muffled sound: "What reputation did you have in the past, I don''t know in my heart? Why are you playing with me at this time? I can look down on you if you serve me!"


    "roll!"


    The woman��s reply was just one word.


    The two pushed and struggled.


    The righteous brother laughed instead of anger. Amid the woman''s horrified gaze, he leaned over and teared her clothes. Although he was negligent in practicing, his muscles had already entered the sea and were united, he was a man in his prime and his strength should not be underestimated.


    I heard the sound of cloth tearing, revealing a delicate and close-fitting peach-colored mandarin duck bellyband and a large snow-white neck.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a sharp scream of panic.


    but-


    But it wasn''t because the clothes were torn apart.


    The woman looked at Gong Xiqiu, who appeared behind her brother in fear, at some point. The man reached out with lightning speed and easily twisted the neck of the man pressing her. The sound of bone cracks was easily covered by her screams just now.


    woman:"��"


    She stared at Gong Xiqiu standing in front of her bed.


    Fear soared from the soles of the feet to the sky spirit cover.


    Suppressed the screams in his throat.


    Gong Xichou looked indifferent: "Madam, do you know what to do to save your life? Get up and run out to call for help, or��"


    His unfinished words were placed in the woman''s ears, but King Yama''s death talisman. Although she didn''t know why Gong Xiqiu suddenly killed his righteous brother, she certainly was definitely not because of herself, nor was she taking action with righteousness. Her life is optional.


    Gong Xiqiu: "I think my wife should be a smart person."


    The woman''s lips and teeth were trembling: "Self-by-nature."


    When Gong Xiqiu heard the answer, he swept away the haze on his face and smiled again, "In this way, I won''t disturb my brother and wife''s spring night time. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Gong Xichou stepped out of the room and caught a glimpse of the woman having quickly packed her emotions, straddled her bedding, making a depressing but imaginative groan, and her voice became more and more intense. His righteous brother faced the door from a strange angle.


    He quit with care, closed the door, and sighed in his heart.


    "I told you to listen to your father carefully. If you practice diligently, why would you die so cowardly?"


    He actually has no big grudges with his righteous brother. If he occasionally gets into trouble, he cannot take his life. However, the Gongxi clan has no grudges and no grudges, and the clan has been exterminated. The 264 people in the entire clan cannot die well. It should not be an exaggeration to have a son in Tang Guo?


    Gong Xichou murmured, "Well, it''s not too much."


    The other party asked himself why he was here, and Gong Xichou replied: "Brother said he wanted to take me to play together. I followed him. Who knew that he had gone to talk about scriptures and talks with Sarmoni in the temple. I saw it was really boring, so I came back by myself."


    Prince Yu��s personal guard: ������


    Although it is outrageous, I don��t think something is wrong.


    Gong Xiqiu is like this, and even his righteous brother often mocks the other party for being incompetent in private and has some brain problems.


    I have a talent, but I don��t like it.


    I didn''t take it seriously after asking.


    Hearing that Gong Xiqiu took the initiative to take over and protect King Wu and the two uncles of Wang, he gave him the way. The barbarians were willing to sacrifice the opportunity to have fun and were on duty for others, and they could not find it.


    He is here, and King Yu and others are safe.


    Gong Xichou clasped his fists: "Thank you."


    The guards brought by King Wang are of great strength, and they are not all neglected their duties and are attracted by beauty.


    Overall strength cannot be underestimated.


    Most importantly, in order to protect the women of Chengkang Temple to worship Buddha with peace of mind and pray for blessings to the country, the royal family arranged two thousand elite troops outside the temple. There are soldiers disguised as common people at the foot of the mountain, and the person who commanded the army was Gong Xichou''s adopted father Tang Guo.


    As for why Tang Guo, who was once known as the pillar of the Geng Kingdom, was now engaged in the activities of watching the king''s door and the wind, only the other party knew it in his heart. Other martial artists pursue strength, while Tang Guo pursues power, status, money and wealth.


    Whoever can satisfy his appetite for gluttony will work for him?


    Why did Gongxi Qiu choose to take action today?


    Because the culprits who were responsible for planning to kill the Gongxi clan were all here. King Yu had just entered the court and didn''t know where he got the news. He found that the Gongxi clan had a relationship with the Wu Kingdom Gu Guo. He was eager to make achievements, but he did not want to be divided by other brothers, so he united the royal power of his own faction and took the lead in launching this disaster.


    Gong Xiqiu knew that the person behind the scenes was in the Geng Kingdom''s royal family.


    But I have been uncertain who it is.


    Relevant archives have been processed completely.


    Gong Xiqiu survived the disaster that year and escaped from birth. There was a period of time when memory was confused. When he was a little awake, he remembered the causes and consequences of the extermination of the clan and had already become the adopted son of Tang Guo. The other party trusts him very much, and can even be called indulgence.


    He had thought about taking revenge.


    But the gap in strength lies there.


    An attack that cannot cause damage to the enemy is meaningless death. Anyway, I recognize the thief as my father, so why not lie dormant?


    Gong Xiqiu used cynicism as a protective color, and vividly portrayed a barbarian who was ignorant and ridiculed by others.


    He also wants to know.


    Where is Tang Guo��s bottom line for him!


    Why did you adopt the descendants of the Gongxi tribe in a noble manner?


    And today, there may be an answer.


    "I''m here to replace the class, are you going to play?"


    The Prince''s personal guard refused: "No."


    Gong Xichou sighed when he saw this: "Why do you have to?"


    "What?"


    "Why leave a way to seek death!"


    The moment the words were spoken, the red tassel at the tip of the snake halberd had penetrated a person''s chest at some point, and the sonic boom shook the nearby people open.


    For the first time in his life, Gong Xiqiu no longer suppressed his strength, and allowed his martial energy to explode from Dan Mansion, filling his body, limbs and bones. The full armour of the martial arts was formed in an instant.


    The waves of air collapsed the palace with a destructive and decayed momentum.


    At the same time, there were also sounds of war outside the temple.


    ��(�������)People(����������)


    Today I saw a very outrageous mine clearance.


    ����It is said that this article was wearing a strong female skin and using a CP-free label to deceive the subscription, taking the love route, and even scolding Shiitake mushroom for cerebral palsy, and actually equipped the heroine to the male protagonist with cerebral palsy. The stepmother charmed the man and the Dior stone hammered it.


    Here, let��s clarify.


    The labels on the novel homepage are 1V1, time travel, struggle, cool writing, relaxation and inspiration.


    There was no CP from beginning to end. The male protagonist in the big 1V1 label and the role list were all there. Even if the male protagonist''s presence was limited to the thank you words that came out of everyone''s monthly votes, rewards, and recommendation votes, he was there.


    ����Shimus dare not even say that this is a strong female article, because I remember that the mainstream recognized strong female articles are all independent and independent, and Tang Mei is also very independent and powerful, but Tang Mei��s team was all male supporters in the early stage. We cannot deny their gender just because they are supporting roles. Therefore, Tang Mei��s entrepreneurship also relies on many male friends.


    ����Relying on the boss alone, the company cannot become the top 500 in the world.


    ������More extreme, it is to rely on women (herself and the female team) and men (male team)]


    In addition, taking the love route is nonsense.


    ����The heroine is not an LTP. The hero is only eight years old. She is wearing open-crotch pants and squatting in the deep mountains and forests. What kind of emotional line do you want? There is a reason why he had a bad brain in his childhood. Simply put, the CPU cannot move the system for the time being_(:�١���)_


    ����Wait until he develops again...


    I was so puzzled.


    ����The male protagonist, the three palaces and six courtyards, is a charming ability. The female protagonist must strive for a career and be single until death. The social cow can��t eat a handful of tenderness on the road to struggle.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 476 476: Kill your brother and father, and pay for your blood debt (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 476: Kill your brother and kill your father, and pay for your blood debt (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "What happened?"


    Wang Wang was furious.


    The Queen Mother who was wrapped around her body was pushed away, with only one outer dress on her body, and rushed out naked like a cannonball, splitting the wave of air coming towards her with her martial energy, and cursing, "Come, are you dead!"


    At this time, the smoke and dust had not completely dissipated.


    King Yu heard someone laughing: "Yes, I''m dead."


    His expression suddenly changed after hearing this.


    The eyes, which were originally squeezed into a line by fat meat, miraculously opened nearly twice as wide, and he could barely see the surging fear in his eyes through the gap. He recognized the sound, and when the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the heart-pounding figure...


    An unknown premonition came to light.


    "Gongxi Fengrong, do you want to rebel?"


    The military armor of young military generals is very distinctive.


    Wear snake-patterned wrist guards with both hands and shoulder guards. The waist guards are like snakes connecting the mouth and tail. They open their trembling snake eyes and stare at the enemy straight, while clearly outlining the waistline. Wear a skirt armor that is long to the calves and soap boots.


    Just standing there will give people great oppression.


    If such a brave warrior can use it for himself, he will have to stand opposite him and covet the head on his neck. It was just a moment when he was stunned. A fine and dense cold sweat appeared on his back without his control, and wet his coat.


    Looking at the airtight snake scales on Gong Xiqiu''s armor, the unknown mood rushed straight into his brain with a strong sense of crisis. He looked fierce and cowardly. But he lost his composure in front of Gongxi Qiu''s next words: "My surname is Gongxi, isn''t it natural to rebel?"


    Speaking of which, there is still something unsolvable about Gongxiqiu.


    Don��t forget it, Tang Guo.


    Why, as one of the plans for the extermination of the Gongxi clan, King Yu could tolerate Gongxi''s revenge and jump around, and he was not even afraid of being wary in his words. If you want to say that this person is very heartless, this guy cannot survive in the hands of the suspicious and perverted Zheng Qiao.


    Large pieces of sweat appeared on the forehead of the king.


    Squinted: "You, have you remembered?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He said, "I dare not forget the hatred of the clan to destroy it for a day."


    I felt a little guilty when I said this.


    He actually didn''t remember this for a long time, and even mistakenly thought that he was sneaking out and wandering outside.


    King Yu''s eyes immediately showed a fierce light.


    No more nonsense immediately, today the revenge of the Western Republic will die!


    After two or three sentences, two uncles of Wang rushed out in the nearby wing room. The three of them each occupied a corner and surrounded Gong Xiqiu in the middle. Although the royal family of Geng Kingdom has committed many evil deeds, as a member of the royal family, he will have a prosperous martial arts fortune and will never enjoy it. Therefore, the three people in front of him are all warriors, and they are still martial arts brave warriors with not weak strength. Although the two uncles Wang are older and not as prosperous as the Grand Priest, they have practiced for more than twenty years and have sufficient experience.


    He immediately didn''t talk nonsense and took action suddenly.


    The three of them will be possessed by Martial Arts.


    Gong Xichou''s lips curled up coldly.


    He didn''t take these three people seriously.


    The tricky thing is Tang Guo at the foot of the mountain.


    The three people must be killed before the other party comes, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed.


    Faced with the attack from three sides, Gongxiqiu did not retreat but advanced. He saw a loud shout from his mouth, and the blood-sucking red tassel swept down a red light in the air. The tip of the snake-head was heading towards one of them, and he didn''t take the other two seriously at all. The King of Pig, who was targeted by the top leader, was shocked. However, he had been abandoning martial arts for several years, so he could only hurry up and fight back.


    The moment the weapons were handed over, I felt a huge force like Mount Tai pressing the top of the head. The ground under my two thick legs shook and fell into half. He held the knife in both hands, frightened to find that the blade was so overwhelmed and cracks spread.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing Gong Xiqiu succeeding in defeating, one of the Uncle Wang was immediately furious and smashed the Tianling Cover from top to bottom with heavy hammers in both hands, while the other was holding a long sword and trying to cut Gong Xiqiu in half on the spot. The explosion of martial arts shocked the entire Chengkang Temple.


    The temple people who were far away had already escaped.


    Recent...


    Not to mention that he escaped from the sky, he was shocked from the beginning and his blood was shaken backwards, or he was unconscious or died on the spot, such as the Queen Mother. Even if they are not dead, the collapsed buildings can bury people on the spot. Gong Xiqiu''s expression was cold, and the martial arts that burst out condensed into a nearly solid dark green mesh giant python. The moment this giant python appeared, even the surrounding world was frozen to solidify.


    It protected the dead corners that Gongxi''s hatred could not take into account. The snake''s eyes were cold, it opened its **** mouth, and it tried hard to shake the snake''s tail, hit the pair of giant hammers, and at the same time bit the long knife that was slashed in half. The harsh sound was accompanied by the dazzling sparks that splashed. Two uncles Wang changed their faces at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Puchi��


    Gongxi Qiu''s long halberd split the fat fat face of King Yu, and just picked it up gently and split it in half.


    Turning around again, the long halberd in his hand turned into a long whip with a strange shape, the thickness of a woman''s arms, and a sharp barb.


    The first part of the long whip looks like a snake''s head. Under Gong Xiqiu''s control, it is as flexible as an arm and finger. It is close to the giant python''s body. With the cover, it suddenly hits Uncle Wang''s neck. Uncle Wang had no choice but to abandon the long sword that was held by the giant python and retreated.


    But it was still a small step slower.


    The head of the long-whip snake opened its mouth and bite half of his throat. Blood suddenly gushed, and the severe pain made the other party''s expression distorted. Gongxiqiu didn''t care about anything else, and he took advantage of the victory to pursue it. It seemed that only one could be seen between heaven and earth, and there was no other person.


    However, before they could get close, two strange beast shadows rushed towards the giant python, one bear and the other crocodile were all fierce and ferocious beasts.


    Battle to pull the situation back a little bit.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    Gong Xiqiu made a mistake and dodged several arrows shot from behind him. However, at such a close distance, it is not enough to express the word "duty". These five feather arrows are still virtual moves, and the real killer moves hide among the five feather arrows.


    This arrow is transparent and invisible.


    Only by penetrating the target and bringing out blood can you see its form. As Uncle Wang expected, the arrow did penetrate the target, but the expected blood flower was not seen. Gong Xiqiu instead showed a strange sneer at him.


    Oops!


    This thought just arose in my mind.


    The coldness came from above.


    Gong Xiqiu had stood at a high altitude at some point, and the bows and arrows in his hand were pulled, and countless arrows condensed with martial arts were formed in an instant.


    "Come on, go to the underworld!"


    Halfway through the mountain, a ray of light was racing towards this direction, and arrived at the gate of Chengkang Temple in a few moments, accompanied by a familiar angrily shout: "Rebellious, stop!"


    But what was waiting for was the arrow leaving the string.


    Two uncles Wang immediately summoned the beast shadow to protect themselves.


    Enough to block the front.


    But unexpectedly��


    Gongxi Qiu was even more cruel and did something self-harm.


    The giant python exploded.


    The huge explosion that shocked the mountains soared straight into the sky.


    The explosion energy at that moment was enough to swallow the two uncles Wang into powder. No matter how fast Tang Guo''s old cold legs ran, he could only catch a tuft of ashes. Even though Gong Xiqiu was determined to control the explosion range, nearly half of Chengkang Temple still turned into a pit several meters deep.


    Looking at the masterpiece with satisfaction, he raised his hand and wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb, as if he was not himself who suffered internal injuries.


    You can still smile brighter than flowers.


    "Hello, adoptive father."


    The eyes were filled with the familiar light of Tang Guo.


    Clear, like a deep pool that can be seen from the bottom.


    "I''m so anxious, are you here to attend the funeral?"


    ��Baby boys, it��s the 27th, and it��s the end of the month again.


    ����Let��s see if there are any monthly tickets that are about to expire.


    ����Give it mushrooms


    By the way, a new monthly ticket post was opened in the book review area. Everyone is welcome to participate enthusiastically, and make a heart-sung (`)


    ����PS: _(:�١���)_Why do you think that mushrooms will give A Nian a bento? Even if he wants to eat it, he will grab the mushrooms. Because Shiitake mushrooms really prefer A Nian. We patted Tang Mei''s chest and promised that all the characters in the book had the least knife on him. I promise, just give it a hand and the pain will be gone.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 480 480: The truth (Part 2) [Please give me

    Chapter 480 480: The truth (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xiqiu: "After all, he is a 15th-class young man, and he is only one line away from breaking through, so he is not that easy to die."


    Jimo Can''s rolling eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Then you just need to cut off his head while he is unable to resist now? Do you have to wait for him to break free?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    This is very reasonable.


    Until he cut off the annoying head with his own hands, Gong Xiqiu still felt a little unreal like a dream... Is Tang Guo really dead? This seems a bit too easy and abrupt. But the head is in his own hands, and it cannot be an illusion.


    "He...is he really dead?"


    Jimo Can said, "Yes."


    "Are you really dead?"


    Jimo Can rarely be patient: "Yes."


    Gong Xichou laughed with his head holding it and raising his arms.


    "He''s really dead!"


    Take a circle to celebrate.


    "Great revenge is avenged! Hahahaha-"


    I laughed for a long time and found that I was the only one who was laughing.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Jimo Can asked back: "Why do I smirk?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Is this really the husband I chose?


    Isn��t it said that the high priest is a person favored by the gods?


    What is the aesthetic taste of the gods?


    A mouthful of old blood choked in his throat, and his joy faded a little, but it didn''t matter. Jimocan didn''t know how to celebrate, so he could share the news with his uncle and others. He killed the three masterminds of King Guo and killed the executioner Tang Guo...


    It''s also a relief for them.


    But before Gong Xichou could speak, their bodies began to disappear from under their feet, and Gong Xichou rushed forward.


    "uncle-"


    The uncle patted his head lightly.


    "Our A Nian has grown up smoothly."


    These words made Gong Xiqiu''s eyes quickly turn red, and tears rush out, and Jimo Can only watch this scene coldly.


    Whether it is him or these heroic spirits whose obsessions in the Western tribe have not dispersed, their purpose today is never to kill Tang Guo.


    It is just the elders who are under pressure to let the aggrieved junior vent their resentment over the years, completely remove the burden of extermination of the clan, and move towards the future with his head held high and his chest held high. His life is not in the past. As for Tang Guo? His life was just harvested.


    "Uncle and the others-"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Jimo Can like a request for help.


    Jimo Can said, "The obsession has disappeared, so you cannot force it to stay."


    As he said that, the high priest''s clothes were completely removed.


    "Then can you requiem them and send them back to the embrace of the gods?" Gong Xiqiu''s tone was a bit cautious.


    If he can, he will smile and send his elders to the new life.


    Jimo Can heard the word "rest", his expression was weird and helpless. He didn''t say no, but he didn''t say yes: "Come with me - I just said, take down Tang Guo''s head, and I will tell you the truth. But I promise, don''t regret it."


    Gongxi Qiu cheered up.


    Looking back at the place where the elders disappeared.


    "You said that, how could I regret it?"


    The movements at Chengkang Temple have already alarmed the guards of the capital, and Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Can left this place of trouble as soon as possible.


    Then, in a secluded rural wooden house, he saw the person Jimo Can let him see, but this person��


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Jimo Can, then looked at "Jimo Can" lying on the bed, his eyes closed and his skin turned pale, with a little panic expression, and he kept exchanging between the two. A strong uneasiness surged into his heart, and he pulled Jimo Can backed.


    Close the wooden door with a snap.


    Jimo Can silently looked at his stupid behavior.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t regret it?"


    Gong Xiqiu was angered by his indifferent inquiry.


    "What''s going on here!"


    How could there be two Jimo Can?


    Jimo Can brushed away Gong Xiqiu, who was in trouble, pushed open the door and stepped in, and saw no stranger about himself in his expression. He stayed in the shadows in the house and looked back at Gong Xiqiu who was standing in the light: "I''ll tell you now."


    "I don''t listen! I just don''t listen!"


    Jimocan picked up a wooden stick.


    Frowning, "Do you want to get beaten up in your butt?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so angry that he couldn''t suffocate himself to death.


    Jimo Can sighed: "When should we start with this matter? It''s complicated. I''m afraid that you can''t understand it, it''s simple, and it''s also afraid that you will understand it incorrectly. Regardless of whether you understand it or not, remember it carefully and think about it slowly."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    "Although I call myself ''Jimocan'', in fact, I have long been no longer qualified to have this surname." Jimocan came up with a big thunder. "Many years ago, when your elder brother was still there, I took over as the position of high priest..."


    "But I don''t like it, but I don''t know where I don''t like it."


    "Until leaving the clan land and seeing the chaos and cruelty outside, all the doubts in my heart were resolved, and I began to question the existence of the gods." Regardless of Gong Xicho''s eyes, he continued, "The so-called Gong Xi clan''s high priest does a boring and useless thing every day, presided over the marriage and funeral of the clan and regulated the conflicts between the clan and the clan..."


    "How can it be boring, useless and meaningless?"


    The High Priest is his childhood dream!


    Gong Xiqiu retorted unconvincedly.


    Jimo Can ignored it and asked, "Have you ever thought about the fact that there are really gods in the world, why don''t you look at the suffering of the people? The stars of thieves came from the sky, and hundreds of countries in the world have been conquered for more than two hundred years, and countless casualties are killed or injured. What are the people? Why are the creatures suffering? Did she hear it?"


    Gong Xiqiu was dissatisfied: "Why should she listen? She is only believed by the Gong Xi tribe, so why should she care about the ghosts and monsters outside who commit murder for the sake of human greed?"


    Jimo Can asked again: "Since you have been admired by the Gongxi clan for so many years, why did you exterminate the clan?"


    Gong Xiqiu was choked.


    Jimo Can calmed down his expression: "... Since then, I began to doubt the existence of God. Even if she really exists, the Gongxi clan has the method of saving the world. The Wu Kingdom Gu disaster was only one step away from the unification of the mainland, and it was still a little bit long to be truly unified. It proved that this path could be taken, but one step was taken wrong back then. If it could be avoided, it might be possible to achieve the goal! In this case, why should you live in a place, either singing or dancing all day long, jumping up and down like a wild monkey?"


    Gong Xiqiu blinked and couldn''t answer.


    He doesn''t think it''s bad to sing and dance all day long.


    Mainland is unified, what''s the matter with their clan?


    The source of the genocide disaster is that it is the greed and greed of these ghosts and monsters from the outside world that let the whole clan accompany you?


    Isn��t the ancestors being punished and exiled because of these?


    The Gongxi clan was originally a hidden clan.


    What is the hidden clan that does not hide in the world?


    What came to his mind: "But the high priest..."


    The high priest''s divine power comes from faith.


    Jimo Can shook his faith, but it was not good.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Jimo Can was not just shaken, but more serious: "After I Hui tribe, I suppressed my doubts until something happened, which made me completely determined. You should know that you still have a brother, right?"


    ��Yeah, I know.��


    Jimo Can missed him: "He was sent to the altar to inspect his qualifications when he was six years old. He was fine when he went there, but something happened when he came back. I went to question the old priest, but I couldn''t accept the other party''s answer..."


    This is the first time Gong Xiqiu heard about the cause of his brother''s death.


    ��What answer?��


    Jimo Can said, "The gods are very happy with it."


    Simply put, I liked him so much that I took away his soul and since then I became a walking corpse without soul.


    Is this an evil god?


    Other tribesmen even came to congratulate him.


    He just felt absurd and disgusting.


    But he could not vent his anger to his tribe members. On a rainy night, he resolutely changed out of his tribe''s clothing, cut off the name of his genealogy, and chose to leave without looking back. He will find a way to make the living beings in the world truly happy.


    Instead of being addicted to this false happiness like the tribe and becoming an existence for pleasure in the eyes of the evil gods.


    Jimo Can sighed again: "The moment he stepped out of the clan land, the few divine power left completely disappeared without a trace, leaving only the literary heart and literary spirit of the Danfu. Your mother even chased after her. I took her to travel everywhere, trying to find a solution."


    There was a Gongxi hatred in the middle of the way.


    He then asked his wife to return to the tribe''s place to raise her.


    Relying on letters, we will reunite occasionally.


    I originally wanted to work on my plan, but I was stuck by some sudden incidents. In addition, I accidentally discovered that all countries were secretly investigating the disaster of the Wu Kingdom. In this case, sooner or later, the head of the Gongxi tribe would be found. He could only make a secret stop.


    I wasted years in a row.


    Thousands of calculations, misses people��s hearts - In the face of huge interests, people can trample on all bottom lines.


    "... When I received the news of the Geng Kingdom''s move, everything was late..." At this time, he began to understand why his ancestors resolutely avoided the world and remained in a corner, and he was completely disappointed because of his experience of greed and ugliness.


    "...At that moment, all the passionate ideals, saving the world and the people, and saving the people became jokes." Jimo Can looked at Gongxi Qiu and said, "When I saw you lying on the altar without any energy, I found that I was not qualified to save you."


    The worm and the host live and die together.


    Even if the virgin insect has tenacious vitality, its host is dead and it is powerless in succession and cannot achieve its due effect at all.


    Unless there is a high priest who feeds it with divine power.


    He said, "...The high priest who was able to preside over various sacrifices was right in front of you, but I could do nothing to save you...I can''t save you! I gave up my faith! The gods also gave up my me! The result is that I want to lose you!"


    Gong Xichou said in a daze: "But I saw it..."


    It was Jimo Can, who was wearing the priest''s garbage, who saved him, and he really saved his life and could not do anything fake.


    "Because your uncle and the others..."


    "Uncle and the others? But they had already..."


    Jimo Can said, "I abandoned my faith, but they did not. They were not requited, so their obsessions could not be eliminated. The gathered obsessions and beliefs built a bridge for communication between me and gods. I repent to her, hoping that one life would be worth one life."


    Gong Xiqiu was shocked.


    "One life is worth one life?" The pupils trembled, and the vision fell on the lifeless corpse without control. "But..." "One life is worth one life is worth one life. A Nian, if there is this opportunity, not only I will exchange it without hesitation, but all those who love you are. This opportunity is also prayed by all the people of the tribe!"


    As a high priest who betrayed the gods, Jimo Can only hope that Gong Xiqiu could live and did not dare to have extravagant hopes.


    But the final result was beyond expectations.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, he found himself alive, and a piece of information automatically emerged in his mind��


    The Gongxi Qiu is actually cold, and his soul is contaminated with a breath that does not belong to the world. If you force it back, it will inevitably hurt the root cause. So a bond was imposed on him. When this bond breaks through, it is Jimocan fulfills his promise.


    Before this, you can take care of Gong Xiqiu and grow up so that he will not waste his life or waste his kind father''s heart.


    This god��


    I was a little surprised.


    Jimo Can thought the other party would refuse the prayer of the whole clan, or reluctantly agreed, but directly took his life. I didn''t expect that he would survive for a while. As a result, if you live for more than ten years. Wipe your **** for this terrible son!


    "Do you know? You can really cause trouble! It has led me to suspect that the gods are actually uneasy and punish me for being sober. I have to raise my son, but I am not very smart and can cause trouble. The hard work is more painful than presiding for sacrifices before."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The originally sad, heavy and touching atmosphere was completely wiped out by Jimo Can''s complaint.


    He was neither crying nor angry.


    He was about to burst into tears.


    He jumped his feet and cursed: "It''s better to worry than you!"


    Is this really a real father?


    "You still support me? Have I seen you before?" After finally meeting each other, this guy looked slim and kept talking sarcastic. Gong Xiqiu almost turned against him at that time. The most important thing is, "Why don''t you stop me from taking revenge?"


    If he hadn''t been out of control and fought with Tang Guo in great anger, he wouldn''t have remembered the lost memories at all, and naturally Jimocan wouldn''t have to carry out the exchange with the gods. Gong Xiqiu didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know this, so why didn''t he stop him?


    Jimo Can said, "I stopped him."


    Gong Xiqiu was so choked that he couldn''t speak. The other party really stopped him, but he was immersed in the pleasure of finding the enemy, and his eyes were full of twisting the enemy''s heads and burying the entire clan. He said helplessly: "You... should have told me the truth... As long as you said it, I will definitely believe it! As long as you can live, I would rather proclaim myself to the Dan Mansion and never use my martial arts for the rest of my life..."


    As long as I can''t remember it for a lifetime...


    Jimocan can live forever.


    "I thought you were my brother at that time. Even if the relationship was not good, you were... the only one... I am the only blood relative in the world. I can''t kill you for revenge!" Why did he know the truth until now?


    I just learned that my biological father is still alive...


    As a result, he died as soon as he turned around.


    Compared to Gong Xiqiu''s face, crying like a dead father, Jimocan''s expression was as calm as if his enemy had gone away. He just said to his son lightly, "Have I ever said that you only have the blood relatives like me in the world?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so shocked that he stopped crying, and couldn''t help but burp. His expression was terrifying and distorted, and he accused: "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, and you, looking for a second wife? Do you still remember the clan''s scolding? You, you, you, you, you, aren''t a man!"


    Jimo Can had a dark face and wanted to beat Gong Xiqiu''s **** with a stick. It would be better to go down to make him bloom with a few sticks, gritting his teeth: "...You are not happy to ask me until you die!"


    Who said he was looking for a second house?


    This guy was so unrestrained that he was beating.


    Gong Xiqiu was sad again - his father died, and he told himself that he had a half-brother and sister, maybe not just one, and he was not allowed to say it. Unfortunately, I am wrong to my heart! Then, Gong Xiqiu was really beaten.


    Jimo Can''s form at this time is just a spiritual clone condensed by literary spirit, far less stable than the physical body, and the ups and downs of emotions will dissipate at a faster pace. But he really couldn''t help it!


    He cursed directly, cursing happily, cursing happily, and cursing Gong Xiqiu was bleeding!


    Finally, be calm.


    He said: "Your eldest brother may still be alive."


    Gong Xiqiu was shocked: "Brother? Are you still alive?"


    Jimo Can calmed down his mind and had to hold on until he finished his last words, so that he would not be uneasy when he died and was whispered by Gongxi Qiu: "Yes, he should still be alive. After his mental state was lacking, he was always taken care of by his clan members, but there were always times when he could not take care of it. In addition, an unpleasant thing happened in the clan at that time, which was very chaotic, and he was missing at this point. I have been looking for him for many years."


    ��What��unpleasant things?��


    "It''s nothing, I''ll come to find bad luck with the high priest."


    Jimo Can said this in an understatement, and it sounds like a thunderous attack on Gongxi. What does it mean to be the senior high priest come to seek bad luck? Isn��t that senior dead? If you are not dead, why don��t you come back and still have to find bad luck when you come back?


    Obviously, the visitor is not good.


    Jimo Can smiled maliciously.


    "Look, the god''s vision is not very good. Look at the high priest candidates she selected, each of them is in a rebellious way!"


    He is a ruthless person, and he scolds himself.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    There is no way to refute it.


    He seemed to understand a little about the old priest''s face and wrinkles were all over his face, and he was stabbed by the two high priests in a row!


    "Your brother was lost at that time."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "How do you know he is not dead?"


    Jimocan''s expression was strange.


    "Don''t you look at the life light?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The so-called life lamp is a lantern lit by the high priest who is lit by the birth of a clan for a full month, which is the life lamp. The wind cannot be blown, and the water cannot be extinguished. Once a person dies, the life light will go out. But what does he think of this?


    Jimo Can was once again disappointed with his son: "The life lamp is still lit, and now there are only three left. One of your brothers, one of you, and one of the senior high priests. You said I don''t recognize you, but you pay attention to the life lamp and you won''t say that your father is dead."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    All the clans have been exterminated. What life lamp is he going to see? Look at the entire cave that was dark and he was lit up?


    Jimo Can raised his eyebrows and asked, "So, is it my fault?"


    Gong Xiqiu was asked at a loss and his expression was pitiful.


    He lowered his head: "No, it''s my fault."


    Jimo Can touched his son''s dog head... Oh no, his head, he was so warm: "You can correct your mistakes, but it''s great. If you can find your brother, it''s better. It''s better not to find it. It''s a blessing to have a bloodline connected in the world."


    He told Gong Xiqiu these things, but he wanted the other party to have a thought to support him through the loneliest time.


    Starting today, this child is really alone.


    Jimo Can hugged his son, held back his emotions and said with a low smile: "Smile, A Nian, Ah Father is going to be in the new life."


    Looking at the other party''s gradually transparent body, Gong Xiqiu returned to embrace but did not dare to exert force, holding back his tears: "Divine forgives you?"


    "Yes, your uncle and the others are still waiting for Ah Father to lead the way. When your life in the world is exhausted, you will come to pick you up with your mother. Then meet again, but don''t be too early. Smile more and think about the clan''s teachings. If you cry in this situation, be careful of the old priest''s wooden stick. Write down the rest of the explanations in the box and read it slowly." Jimo Can said, "Smile, A Nian."


    The Gongxi Qiu can��t laugh at me.


    But he still pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "Um!"


    The handling of the body is already familiar with Gong Xiqiu. Looking at Jimo Can''s eyes closed in the firelight, he still refused to believe that he was dead. I always feel that the other party will come out from somewhere and mock myself in a mean and sarcastic tone.


    After packing up the ashes, he sat in the urn with the urn for a whole night, feeling confused and didn''t know where he was.


    Next��


    Where is he going?


    Looking down at the urn that was warmed by the arms.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Take you home and reunite."


    Given Jimo Can''s unreliable character and his nonsense and mean mouth, he was skeptical about what he said about "get forgiven". He even disliked it, how could the gods like it?


    It is still sent to Hui people, handing sacrifices to the gods, making some connections, being compatible, saying good things, and being safer...


    Gong Xiqiu made up his mind.


    At dawn, leave stepping on the morning dew.


    As for what would happen if the loss of King Yu, two royal family members, Wang Shu and Tang Guo, Zhenguo, were lost overnight in Geng Kingdom. The weaker the Geng Kingdom, the easier it is to be annexed, and the common people under the rule will get a chance to breathe. On the contrary, if the strength of the two forces is too close, it will only lead to a tug-of-war, and the common people will live in a miserable life.


    As for Zheng Qiao''s recruitment... He is worthy of a villain who is not upright and wrong?


    ������


    "Oh, this world is not easy to do business..."


    At the teahouse on Gongxichou Road, he heard a few merchants on the neighboring table sighing, "You have a sure profit in your business, but it''s just how much you earn. Why do you sigh? You are like this, how can you let me wait for a few brothers to deal with it?"


    "There is no business in this world that can make a profit without losing money? My brother almost lost money this time, and he almost even had his life. Do Longwu County know? It''s not peaceful!"


    The merchant still felt scared when he talked about this.


    It turns out that this merchant is doing a business of smuggling salt and iron.


    This business is in a peaceful and prosperous era, and the entire household registration book will be beheaded. However, in this chaotic era of chaos, the country is still in danger, so how can we still care about these things? Some vendors will also grit their teeth and take risks driven by interests.


    Better luck, you can make a fortune.


    This merchant is one of them.


    We are still taking the path of smuggling from different races, because the competitive pressure is small, the benefits are large, and the disadvantage is large risks.


    But he paid a visit to a dock and followed a senior salt vendor to act as he went offline. The other party could drink some soup by himself when he ate meat.


    Unexpectedly, when the salt vendor went to Shiwuxidi, there was no news. He couldn''t wait any longer in Longwu County. He had already passed the agreed time and knew in his heart that the other party was in danger.


    He could only secretly curse the fierce and cunning alien race in his stomach, and feel sorry for his goods. It happened that the border was not peaceful, so in order to save his life, I had to escape back early.


    Everyone sympathized with the experience of the unlucky businessman.


    Just as he was about to comfort him, the merchant suddenly slapped the table, swept away the decadence, and was as excited as if he was injected with blood.


    "However, I heard the news halfway through, which was so relieved! Do you know that the Ten Black Kings? The king personally fought for the front line, hahaha, who knew that the backyard caught fire! Even this messy grass-roots team wanted to covet our fertile land? Bah!"


    "A fire broke out in the backyard?"


    I like to hear about this.


    Everyone asked all the questions about what was going on.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was about to drink wine and ask his father whether he would take a sip of the urn, was also attracted by the attention and stretched his ears.


    Merchants caress their long beards gently.


    "If you want to know this, you need to start from a month ago!"


    ��(��''''��)


    Suddenly I felt my liver pain...


    ����I haven��t had my liver so long, and the spores have grown a little longer. After sitting for a long time, she will squeeze me...


    ����PS: Aowuwuwu, can you give me your monthly ticket? It''s the 30th today, and now the monthly ticket is 7151, very close to 8,000


    PPPS: In the last two days, I can still live again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 481 481: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 481: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��Monthly ago?��


    It was indeed the day when Longwu County suffered.


    He asked his father to pay attention to the situation there, and wanted to know how Zhiyin was doing recently. It��s rare to have a confidant in life. What a pity if I died early? Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew the final result and it was a good time.


    Mamaji is in heaven and heaven, and misfortune turns into good luck.


    It��s not worrying to listen to this story again at this time.


    "Is it really so bizarre?"


    Even a little bit of a heart to eat melons.


    Gong Xiqiu moved his small wooden bench toward the merchant. Everyone was anxious to listen to the gossip and didn''t care about him. So he successfully got into it, not only did he ask the shop for a dish of Shudou, he curled his father''s urn with his left elbow and threw it into his mouth with his right hand.


    He said excitedly, "Don''t keep it a secret."


    Other listeners also started to cheer.


    ��That��s it!��


    "If you have any fun, you should share it."


    Even more impatient, he began to threaten: "You guy who is so embarrassed that you refuse to say it, we will break up!"


    The merchant was so angry that he was criticized by everyone. He waved his hand to drive away the person: "Gengguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguirou! How can this matter be explained clearly in a few words? We also heard others on the road, so we should not consider and polish it again?"


    Storytelling naturally requires ups and downs.


    Everyone didn''t dare to urge them anymore.


    ������


    Month ago, in Longwu County, late at night.


    Rush, rustling.


    ��Catched!��


    "Boss, catch someone who hits the outpost!"


    The target head was put in a beautiful curve, and everyone rushed to subdue him!


    "Hahaha-Big Fish! I''ll give you some extra meals for my brothers today and take them away!" Shi Chang in the night patrol team waved his hand.


    Others heard that they were eating extra meals, and they all worked hard.


    The border is bitter and cold, and it is luxurious to eat.


    "Be honest, otherwise there will be good fruits to eat!" Under the temptation of food, they would tie them up to death regardless of whether they were caught or not, so as to ensure that the king of heaven would not fly away even if he came. But the man "resisted stubbornly" and "struggled to the death."


    He shouted at the top of his throat: "Bold!"


    Twisting and trying to break free from the constraints: "Don''t catch me! I am the messenger sent by the Longwu County Magistrate!" He struggled hard but could not regain the freedom of his hands behind him, and his forehead was so anxious that he sweated heavily. The soldiers of the night patrol sneered: "Are you a messenger?"


    These aliens don��t have a word of truth.


    "You look up and look at your military master''s face, it looks like a fool?" He spat and said viciously, "Be honest, leave you a whole body! If you are not honest, your military master will not mind solving you on the spot!"


    Who who is stationed in Yonggu Pass does not hate these crazy Shiwu alien races? Which family has few relatives who have been handed over to these vicious beasts? When the two countries fight, the victory or defeat is normal. Kill it, but Shiwu likes to kill it.


    You have to be so happy that you can''t see the appearance of others.


    "You are the ones who are the ones who are trapped - you caught the wrong person!"


    The night patrol soldier asked Pao Ze with a smile: "Do you believe it?"


    ��Hahaha, we don��t believe it!��


    In the early years, a group of Shiwu refugees who were with their elderly and young people and sent their families to Yonggu Pass were forced to sell themselves to the pass. At that time, diplomatic relations were still good, and the new guard general took office was soft-hearted.


    Send someone to arrange them in a unified manner.


    We have been peaceful for several days.


    As a result, late one night, these ungrateful aliens suddenly attacked, causing many unprepared soldiers to die tragically, and brought a catastrophe to the nearby villages. In order to intervene in the pass and do evil, they can tell any reason.


    Longwu County will bribe the poor Shiwu people and train them to become internal supporters to inform and convey the spring hunting actions of certain tribes. Similarly, Shiwu will secretly install spies to Yonggu Pass to reveal military information and cooperate with the inside and outside.


    All kinds of methods cannot be prevented!


    These night patrol soldiers were tired of hearing it.


    "Do you have the token of our county magistrate in your hand?"


    "Token? Of course there is one!" The messenger said thorning his neck, "You can take me to see the master guarding the gate quickly! When I see someone, I will take it out. If you don''t believe me, I can''t believe you either! Who can afford to delay military affairs?"


    Night patrol soldiers looked at each other.


    If he was really a scout who was shooting outposts, he would probably not have the confidence to say that he would meet their general. Shi Chang pondered for a while, and immediately made up his mind: "Search your body and take it to see the general!"


    "You, you! Look back and see your colors!"


    The arrested messenger was so angry that his face turned blue.


    In the end, I only found a piece of paper on the mezzanine of the clothes, with a seal on it, which was exactly the mark of Shen Tang��s literary heart!


    I knew some words and my face changed drastically.


    "Really? Take it away! See the general!"


    Since the relationship between Yonggu Pass and Shen Tang was eased, the defending general Chu Jie intended to indulge him. Yu Zhuzhu did not stop him because of his granddaughter Yu Zi. Chu Yao successfully led people to interfere in the internal affairs of Yonggu Pass, and gradually became familiar with the military affairs here, laying the foundation for future takeover.


    There is no intention of being polite at all.


    The soldiers below occasionally complained, hoping that the two of them would come out to support them, but they either pretended to be deaf and mute, and in addition, Chu Yao was willing to give food, so there was no chaos. Chu Jie was even happy to see Chu Yao''s "seizing power" action.


    Don��t look at Chu Yao always says that he doesn��t like internal affairs, but not liking or not being good at it is two different concepts. He doesn''t have to worry about problems when he handed over military affairs. If it weren''t for the fact that Yu Zhubu was still considering the mood, Chu Jie even wanted to push out the rest.


    Chu Yao had to have 997 daily life.


    The genius in the moon is good at dealing with the trivial matters in his hands.


    Thinking of noon, the scout said that there was something strange about the national barrier. Chu Yao was about to take advantage of the night to take a look. Halfway through the scene, he saw a group of soldiers escorting one to the direction of the main tent, and he followed him. Chu Jie was forced to leave the warm bed.


    The messenger knelt on the ground and presented the token with both hands.


    He said to Chu Jie who was yawning: "I have seen General Chu. The youngest was sent by the magistrate of Longwuchen County. According to reliable information, the Shiwu Wangting wanted to integrate its troops and soon the magistrate was approaching. The county magistrate asked the youngest to report a letter, please prepare early."


    Coincidentally, Chu Yao came.


    Chu Jie handed over the paper casually.


    "Your lord, see if it''s true or false."


    Chu Yao took it and didn''t look at it yet, and asked, "Why are you not in a hurry?"


    Chu Jie smiled and said, "It''s urgent, but I also know that sooner or later there will be such a day! I''ll be ready long ago."


    The news about the messenger is indeed very serious, but Chu Jie has been dealing with Shiwu for many years, and he has seen all kinds of tricks and tricks on the other party, and has experienced the great storm. The truth of the news is secondly. He was a little worried that Chen Tang was captured and that the token was fake.


    Chu Yao made a judgment at just one glance.


    "Really." Chu Jie asked: "Is the matter of Shiwu sending troops true or false?"


    Chu Yao looked towards the border barrier, frowned, as if pointing out: "In the past few days, the scouts have reported several abnormal movements of the border barrier, which are much more frequent and violent than in previous years. I checked several times and found that the border barrier is as brittle as thin paper, and I don''t know if it''s unreasonable."


    In other words��


    The information is credible.


    If he were Shiwu''s think tank, he would not have easily missed this rare opportunity with a wealthy fortune. Previously, a large-scale war was harassed by Yonggu Pass, covering up some troops to smuggle into the county, and killing and looting, which may have been a test for this battle.


    Chu Jie frowned and was extremely solemn.


    He knew that one day would be there.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Do you want to write to the court to reinforce?"


    Chu Yao proposed, but was rejected by Chu Jie.


    He sneered coldly: "The tyrant Zheng Qiao would not care. The losses in Longwu County were so heavy before. He would not even deduct military supplies. The tyrant master was stupid and arrogant, and the corpse of the literati who were qualified to discuss the court..."


    A final summary.


    ��All of them are birds of a feather!��


    "I hope they find their conscience? These good guys under my tent won''t lose their lives in vain, bah!"


    Chu Yao said nothing, not only worried about Longwu County, but also worried about his lord and his group who were deeply involved in the enemy''s rear.


    He asked, "You want to fight?"


    No matter what the situation is, he must keep this foundation for his lord and no more mistakes can be made.


    Longwu County, people are there in the county!


    Chu Jie hummed and asked back, "Do you think I look like a coward?"


    It is glory for a brave warrior to die on the battlefield. After Chu State destroyed the country, Longwu County was his second homeland. How could anyone with a strong backbone allow their homeland to be trampled on by others? Not only do we have to fight, but we also fight to the end!


    Chu Yao rolled up the note: "I''ll send a letter back."


    Longwu County is seriously insufficient in staff.


    It was too slow to send someone back.


    He directly condensed the letter paper and wrote down the news. Looking at the letter paper, blue birds condensed into letters, like arrows leaving the strings, flapping their wings and flying into the sky, disappearing into the night in a blink of an eye. Chu Jie stroking his hands and praised, "Wuhui, your strength has improved again!"


    There are many spiritual spirits that have the function of transmitting messages, but most of them are limited in distances. The Blue Bird''s transmitting messages are among them that can be transmitted farther. However, no matter how far the distance is, it is not far away. Once it exceeds the limit, it will increase the consumption of literary energy!


    The Longwu County District is more than a day away from Yonggu Pass, and the literary energy consumed can drain ordinary scholars!


    Chu Yao was just taking the weight easily.


    But how long has it been since he reunited Wenxin? If he had not suffered in the past, how amazing would it be now? Thinking of this, Chu Jie''s smile on the corner of his lips became unnatural, and the curve gradually disappeared.


    Chu Yao knew when he heard this, he remembered the past again, but he didn''t say anything, so he found an excuse to say goodbye. He doesn''t have the energy to revise old accounts or savor the pain of the past. Isn''t it more meaningful to have this skill to kill a few more aliens?


    "Why is General Zhao coming?"


    Chu Yao sent a message back, and reinforcements arrived early on the third morning, but Zhao Feng and his subordinates led the leaders.


    Zhao Feng jumped off his horse and stepped forward, and his armor was ready: "What are you saying, sir? Guarding the border is a major matter of life and death in the pass! We have no choice but to do it! Is it a time to care about personal gains and losses? I heard this and come!"


    Chu Yao gave a big gift: "General''s righteousness!"


    Zhao Feng laughed heartily: "It''s the ultimate! It''s said that only the wrong name is chosen, but no wrong number is chosen. That''s true!"


    Chu Yao couldn''t help laughing at the man''s cheerful and optimistic attitude, and Kang Shi, who came with the army, teased him with a smile.


    "If you don''t persuade me at the right time, you really can''t stop me!"


    "We are passionate and cannot stop you! Our soldiers are not afraid of death! Besides, after hiding our strength for a long time in recent years, if you don''t move, let alone this martial arts armor, you will be unfamiliar with the skills of chopping the enemy... Since you are young and don''t have any eyes, you''re welcome. Use their heads to sharpen our swords! The sharpness is so sharp that they dare not come again!"


    Chu Jie also rushed over when he heard the news.


    Hearing this, he felt like meeting a soulmate.


    "God said it well!"


    "I dare not take it!"


    Zhao Feng and Chu Jie held their fists and greeted each other. The two looked at each other for a few breaths, suddenly laughed loudly, and said they wanted to have a drink.


    The clouds that shrouded my heart somewhat dispersed.


    Kang Shi looked at the two of them and sighed.


    ��These warriors����


    Friendship came inexplicably.


    Chu Yao: "I really didn''t expect General Zhao to come."


    Our lord saved Zhao Feng��s order, Zhao Feng��s favor was enough, and this time he was willing to help him regardless of gains and losses.


    This kindness is so great!


    Hope Wu Xian won��t mind_(:�١���)_


    ��The border barrier has always been like this?��


    Kang Shi put his hands in front of him. The weather is good today. You can see it even when you stand here: "Weak enough."


    No wonder Shiwu took the opportunity to take action.


    Chu Yao shook his head: "Not that. Although it was unstable before, his breath was still acceptable, but... Yao was worried about the palace..."


    "Worry about something happening to Zheng Qiao."


    Kang Shi uses a confident tone.


    He disdained and ridiculed: "Whoever holds the national seal but makes the national barrier weaker to this level are all the lords of the destruction of the country. It''s good that the Geng Kingdom is destroyed, and it''s just right to take advantage of the chaos to reshape the universe."


    "Reshape the universe... But before that, I had to pass this level. Yao is only 20% sure!"


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly. He has deduced it countless times in the past two days, with the highest chance of winning 20%, and it is still a residual victory.


    The only thing that blames our side for being pitifully weak.


    A skillful woman can��t cook without rice.


    Kang Shi lowered his hands and looked confident when he heard this.


    ��I have 10%!��


    "Just take a big gamble!"


    Sacrifice a lord and he will win every bet!


    Tang Mei: (�á㧥��;)��


    PS: Please give me monthly tickets, my sons.


    If we can win the top of the monthly ticket list this month, we will take a solid step away from the five-star market! Fight the duck!


    ����PPS: Make a wish, the plot of guarding the gate with one breath on the 31st.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 479 479: The truth (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 479: The truth (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Gong Xichou stared at this scene in a daze.


    The scenery in front of me blurred as tears filled my eyes.


    "Always...they are always by my side?"


    His voice was trembling and choked.


    "How could it be...I don''t know..."


    If he knew, he would have to make himself better in the past few years, practice harder and live happier, rather than force himself to do unhappy things. Although Gong Xiqiu has been indulging in fun over the years, he is not happy.


    Let the elders see that they are addicted to hatred and cannot be relieved and have an unrecognizable appearance. I don��t know how disappointed they should be. He was once the future warrior of the Gongxi tribe they gave high hopes, and he was the treasure of the tribe who would feed snacks whenever they saw him.


    "you?"


    Jimo Can''s voice was a bit ridiculous.


    "You don''t know more..."


    For example, Gong Xiqiu didn��t know what he would lose when he chose to take revenge, nor did he know how many people he had to bear in his life. When he knew, all the pain could only be digested and chewed by himself.


    No one is watching him or accompanying him in secret anymore.


    But, he is not qualified to stop him from taking revenge.


    This is Gongxiqiu��s wish, isn��t it also my own? He secretly took care of him for many years and helped avenge the Gongxi clan, which can be regarded as making up for the absence of more than 20 years. In the future, he can only leave by himself.


    The eagle will one day leave its parents'' wings.


    not to mention-


    What kind of young eagle is he now?


    "Tell you, what can you bear?" Jimo Can looked at Gong Xiqiu with indifferent expression. The latter looked very much like a puppy who suffered a lot of grievances outside. He was pitiful and eager to enter the arms of the closest person and confess...


    This look...


    Jimo Can is somewhat disgusted.


    This child is a little bit unwise just like what his mother and uncle complain about. An eight-foot-foot man with a weight of more than 100 pounds is not as smart and alert as his mother, nor is he as his uncle has many bad thoughts. He is obviously just missing to write his thoughts on his face.


    He was straightforward and thought he was scheming. If he hadn''t wiped his butt, he would have wanted to deceive Tang Guo?


    "Then tell me!"


    As soon as you mention this Gongxiqiu, you will be angry.


    Their eyes were red and they vented their long-standing negative emotions. They had been together for one or two years, not a day or two. This guy always regarded himself as a tribe and never told his relationship. Let him think randomly. Don''t believe it''s unintentional!


    "What are you hiding from me?" Gong Xiqiu decided to figure out the whole story, but he didn''t believe this guy!


    My uncle is right. All literary scholars are unscrupulous. Nine out of ten sentences in their mouths are fake. The remaining sentence makes you guess and guess it. If you guess wrong, you are not smart enough.


    Where is such a father in this world?


    Jimo Can''s high priest''s uniform sounded in the strong wind, and the sandstorm caused by the fierce battle between the heroes of the tribe and Tang Guo blocked the light, outlining a shadow on his face. The two were not far apart, but Gong Xiqiu could not see the expression on each other''s face.


    A faint sense of anxiety arose in my heart.


    "You...you are talking..."


    He didn''t say anything, he was a little panicked.


    You won��t be really angry, right? I was just being deceived for many years and I was a little resentful, so I couldn��t get angry? He hadn''t run to my mother''s grave yet to accuse the man of being heartless! gas!


    Jimo Can didn''t answer, but showed a touch of his usual sarcasm and sneer. His eyes fell on Tang Guo, who was still besieged and still had the upper hand. He raised his wooden stick and pointed and said, "You, as long as you can get his head now, I will tell you."


    Gong Xiqiu stared at Tang Guo with red eyes.


    Cheer, ��Okay! A gentleman��s word����


    Jimo''s thin lips moved lightly.


    ��It��s hard to chase after you!��


    Be sure to regroup as if Gong Xiqiu was injected with chicken blood. He raised his hand and turned into a long crescent-shaped crescent halberd, and his full armour was possessed again. Despite internal injuries in his body, his strength was still retained by 70% to 80%. I will take Tang Guo down no matter how I say it today.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you!"


    "Rebellious son��"


    Seeing Gong Xiqiu coming with a long halberd, Tang Guo, who had originally looked not solemn, had a mouthful of old blood in his heart. When Gong Xi Qiuluo was captured alone, he could not even pick a word after breaking several ribs. Tang Guo felt that this barbarian had the backbone, so he happily sent him on the way. He was still a heartbreaking way of death, and he could not die again.


    Who would have seen him many years later?


    He was lively and almost thought that the other party was Gong Xiqiu''s twin brother. The most subtle thing is that he also forgot some of the key memories. Tang Guo originally wanted to eliminate the roots to eliminate future troubles, but after checking the secret script of Gongxi tribe that he had plundered, he realized that Gongxi Qiu could survive, all relying on the mysterious means of this clan, a treasure that cherishes his nature far better than the disaster of Gu in the Wu Kingdom!


    If this secret can be dug out and then created on a large scale... the Gu insects of Wu Kingdom, coupled with the treasures in Gong Xiqiu''s body, will not take much energy or financial resources, and the energy source will continue to create batches of brave warriors who are not afraid of death and cannot die.


    Such an elite in hand��


    Don��t talk about sweeping across the northwest part of the mainland.


    What''s the difficulty of unifying the continent for thousands of miles?


    So, he took Gong Xiqiu as his adopted son.


    This adopted son is extremely talented, intelligent and obedient. On the other hand, all his children are playboys. If it weren''t for his life experience, he would have really been willing to regard him as his own. Being a heir, inheriting one''s legacy is also an excellent choice...


    However, as Gongxiqiu became more and more outstanding and his behavior was weird, Tang Guo''s vigilance increased day by day. Sometimes he dreamed of it at midnight, and secretly worried that this kid would backfire. But how do you compare this concern with his greed and ambition to unify the continent?


    Tang Guo chose to bet!


    The truth is, he lost a lot.


    He still had a problem with raising a tiger. The tiger boy he raised himself could not help but reveal his sharp fangs to him, with unconcealed bloodthirsty in his eyes. Once he is bitten by this boy to the vital part of his throat, he will not let go and he must drag it until he dies.


    This situation��


    Tang Guo was both frightened and furious.


    "Okay! It''s just right!" He shouted loudly, his already rough muscles swelled a little, his blood vessels collapsed, and every inch of the texture contained destructive power. He said, "I will send you my clan to truly reunite on the road to the underworld today!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    Seeing Tang Guo slapped a hero with one palm, Gongxi''s eyes were so scarlet that his hatred was so fierce that he raised his palm and fought with the other party head-on.


    Two powerful forceful spirits exploded in mid-air.


    Flying sand and gravel cover the sky and the sun.


    The pine and cypress forest on the mountain in the distance was blown to bend down, and some even uprooted. Gong Xiqiu was shocked and retreated continuously until a wide but cold palm was pressed against his back. He stabilized his body and subconsciously turned his head to look.


    The eye-catching is a very familiar outline.


    When I was a child, I often snatched the moles on the other person��s forehead.    "uncle��"


    The heroic spirit is just an obsession when it is dying, not the deity of the living. Its existence is similar to the soldiers transformed by the brave warriors with martial energy. It is neither human nor ghost, and it is irrational, and its actions are entirely based on obsession during life. But he heard the other party respond to him.


    "A Nian, you are still so weak."


    The voice was hoarse but with a familiar tone.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He dared to pat his chest and promised that his strength was definitely far better than his uncle at this time. First, his talent was higher, and second, his uncle had not yet lived to his age! Why do you have the attitude to say, "You are still so weak"? But in the next sentence, Gongxiqiu was not tense.


    "Come on, come behind my uncle, don''t be afraid."


    Although these heroes are far inferior to those in their lifetime, they are more powerful than they were in their lives, and they are of the same origin and have a very tacit understanding of their cooperation.


    There was Gongxi Qiu joining again, and the original anxious situation gradually tilted. The bombardment of martial arts makes the energy of heaven and earth disorder.


    The surrounding mountains were destroyed in an incredible way.


    Gradually, Gong Xiqiu discovered something was wrong.


    Not only did he discover it, but Tang Guo also realized it.


    No matter how he attacks and destroys them, these heroic spirits will return to their original state after a short rest, without knowing the pain, tirelessness, and will not consume it. In addition, Gong Xiqiu is eyeing one side, and he will be distracted for a moment and there will be more scars on his body.


    On the other hand, Gongxi Qiu, who was protected by his tribe members?


    Still intact!


    Your attacks on Gongxiqiu will be blocked by heroic spirits that emerge from somewhere, and it is a completely life-threatening way of fighting.


    No-


    These things are lifeless.


    Wait - He ignored someone! Tang Guo realized that the confidant of the king had not taken action since he appeared!


    Is this boy really sitting in the mountain watching the tiger fight?


    No, he didn''t take action!


    Tang Guo looked at Jimo Can with a playful face, his eyes were bloody. The latter held the strange wooden stick in his hand, and the Qi condensed by mysterious words lingered all over his body. The text flashed once, and no matter how much damage the hero was, he would return to his original state, and the elite he brought was slaughtered. If this continues, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to you. Did you really fall into this ditch?


    Tang Guo''s expression was dark and unpredictable. His desire to survive had already heated up in his chest, and his fight back became more and more powerful. He defeated the heroes in front of him, grabbed the void and turned into a long bow. When you shoot arrows, thousands of arrows will beat the meteor. The attack range covers half of the mountain.


    "Good come!" Gong Xiqiu shouted loudly, as if he was preparing to reciprocate, which happened to be a beating Tang Guo''s wishes.


    He handed over Gongxi archery skills by hand. The latter is talented, but it still lacks the timing and experience of ignition. Based on Tang Guo��s understanding of this adopted son, the latter will definitely fight back with the same archery technique. He was about to take a feint to retreat.


    If you continue to entangle, you will definitely die.


    but-


    He did not count that Gongxiqiu was not alone at this time, nor that Gongxi tribe''s protection was completely unreasonable!


    Without any communication, the heroic spirit made a mistake and came to the formation point, formed a shield formation, and took on this wave of attack head-on. Gong Xiqiu grabbed the gap where he was not good at success and suddenly appeared on his back, with a long halberd heading straight to the vital point.


    After all, Tang Guo is a veteran who has experienced many battles.


    Faced with this crisis, make a quick decision and exchange for life with injuries.


    Escape!


    Prepare to escape with the risk of being injured again.


    But someone is faster and more accurate than him!


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The person who speaks is not Gongxiqiu.


    It��s Jimo Can!


    "When playing with Gu, the priest of Gongxi tribe is an expert!"


    Tang Guo realized something about trying to mobilize his martial energy, but found that the martial energy he used to make his fingers stagnate. He covered the wound that was pierced by Gong Xiqiu, his eyes were bloodshot. He also wanted to mobilize the suppression of the weapon to slow down the influence of the strange insect on him.


    The results were very little.


    "What''s the use of covering that wound?"


    Jimo Can''s expressionless face seemed to be looking at a fool.


    "Bah! I have been fighting in the south and north for many years, but I didn''t expect to fall into such a despicable means, and I won''t be able to win!"


    Jimo Can jokingly said, "Weapon is a strange way."


    "Do you think the Gu insect is on Gong Xiqiu''s weapon?"


    Jimo Can didn��t learn much about things like Gu insects, but he was more than enough for an unsuspecting layman.


    Gong Xiqiu stopped and looked at his long halberd.


    "When did you move your hands?"


    I didn''t notice it at all.


    Jimo Can glanced at the silly Bai Tian son coldly. The child''s mind was as pitiful as Tang Guo: "When did you say you were trying to do something with me? Don''t forget that the elders of you in the tribe are willing to cooperate with me temporarily because of your reasons. Naturally, they will cooperate with all my actions. Compared to you, I am obviously more stable and reliable. How can I bear the killer on you?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Can sneered: "Do you leave any wounds, and the other tribe members have all wounds. I only know that you are useless, but I don''t know that you are useless. For the second chance, you still didn''t catch it. Is the head level delivered to the door so difficult to get?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Can didn''t look at the eldest son''s green face and looked at Tang Guo jokingly: "Aren''t you curious about the secret techniques of the Gongxi clan''s Guworm? You might as well experience it yourself. The Guworm that treats you is my hard work for many years. Let''s continue, don''t waste it."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "What kind of worm is so fatal?"


    Jimo Can rolled his eyes and asked, "Can it be used for sneak attacks if it is not fatal? I am a literary scholar, how could I confront a warrior head-on? The old birthday boy hangs him, and he thinks he has a long life?"


    ��(�����)


    There is another chapter in the early morning, which completely ends the plot of A Nian.


    ����The bento is ready and forced to stumble into Jimo Can''s mouth.


    PS: Baozi, there is no double monthly ticket activity at the end of the month, everyone can vote directly.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 480 480: The truth (Part 2) [Please give me

    Chapter 480 480: The truth (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xiqiu: "After all, he is a 15th-class young man, and he is only one line away from breaking through, so he is not that easy to die."


    Jimo Can''s rolling eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Then you just need to cut off his head while he is unable to resist now? Do you have to wait for him to break free?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    This is very reasonable.


    Until he cut off the annoying head with his own hands, Gong Xiqiu still felt a little unreal like a dream... Is Tang Guo really dead? This seems a bit too easy and abrupt. But the head is in his own hands, and it cannot be an illusion.


    "He...is he really dead?"


    Jimo Can said, "Yes."


    "Are you really dead?"


    Jimo Can rarely be patient: "Yes."


    Gong Xichou laughed with his head holding it and raising his arms.


    "He''s really dead!"


    Take a circle to celebrate.


    "Great revenge is avenged! Hahahaha-"


    I laughed for a long time and found that I was the only one who was laughing.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Jimo Can asked back: "Why do I smirk?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Is this really the husband I chose?


    Isn��t it said that the high priest is a person favored by the gods?


    What is the aesthetic taste of the gods?


    A mouthful of old blood choked in his throat, and his joy faded a little, but it didn''t matter. Jimocan didn''t know how to celebrate, so he could share the news with his uncle and others. He killed the three masterminds of King Guo and killed the executioner Tang Guo...


    It''s also a relief for them.


    But before Gong Xichou could speak, their bodies began to disappear from under their feet, and Gong Xichou rushed forward.


    "uncle-"


    The uncle patted his head lightly.


    "Our A Nian has grown up smoothly."


    These words made Gong Xiqiu''s eyes quickly turn red, and tears rush out, and Jimo Can only watch this scene coldly.


    Whether it is him or these heroic spirits whose obsessions in the Western tribe have not dispersed, their purpose today is never to kill Tang Guo.


    It is just the elders who are under pressure to let the aggrieved junior vent their resentment over the years, completely remove the burden of extermination of the clan, and move towards the future with his head held high and his chest held high. His life is not in the past. As for Tang Guo? His life was just harvested.


    "Uncle and the others-"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Jimo Can like a request for help.


    Jimo Can said, "The obsession has disappeared, so you cannot force it to stay."


    As he said that, the high priest''s clothes were completely removed.


    "Then can you requiem them and send them back to the embrace of the gods?" Gong Xiqiu''s tone was a bit cautious.


    If he can, he will smile and send his elders to the new life.


    Jimo Can heard the word "rest", his expression was weird and helpless. He didn''t say no, but he didn''t say yes: "Come with me - I just said, take down Tang Guo''s head, and I will tell you the truth. But I promise, don''t regret it."


    Gongxi Qiu cheered up.


    Looking back at the place where the elders disappeared.


    "You said that, how could I regret it?"


    The movements at Chengkang Temple have already alarmed the guards of the capital, and Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Can left this place of trouble as soon as possible.


    Then, in a secluded rural wooden house, he saw the person Jimo Can let him see, but this person��


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Jimo Can, then looked at "Jimo Can" lying on the bed, his eyes closed and his skin turned pale, with a little panic expression, and he kept exchanging between the two. A strong uneasiness surged into his heart, and he pulled Jimo Can backed.


    Close the wooden door with a snap.


    Jimo Can silently looked at his stupid behavior.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t regret it?"


    Gong Xiqiu was angered by his indifferent inquiry.


    "What''s going on here!"


    How could there be two Jimo Can?


    Jimo Can brushed away Gong Xiqiu, who was in trouble, pushed open the door and stepped in, and saw no stranger about himself in his expression. He stayed in the shadows in the house and looked back at Gong Xiqiu who was standing in the light: "I''ll tell you now."


    "I don''t listen! I just don''t listen!"


    Jimocan picked up a wooden stick.


    Frowning, "Do you want to get beaten up in your butt?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so angry that he couldn''t suffocate himself to death.


    Jimo Can sighed: "When should we start with this matter? It''s complicated. I''m afraid that you can''t understand it, it''s simple, and it''s also afraid that you will understand it incorrectly. Regardless of whether you understand it or not, remember it carefully and think about it slowly."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    "Although I call myself ''Jimocan'', in fact, I have long been no longer qualified to have this surname." Jimocan came up with a big thunder. "Many years ago, when your elder brother was still there, I took over as the position of high priest..."


    "But I don''t like it, but I don''t know where I don''t like it."


    "Until leaving the clan land and seeing the chaos and cruelty outside, all the doubts in my heart were resolved, and I began to question the existence of the gods." Regardless of Gong Xicho''s eyes, he continued, "The so-called Gong Xi clan''s high priest does a boring and useless thing every day, presided over the marriage and funeral of the clan and regulated the conflicts between the clan and the clan..."


    "How can it be boring, useless and meaningless?"


    The High Priest is his childhood dream!


    Gong Xiqiu retorted unconvincedly.


    Jimo Can ignored it and asked, "Have you ever thought about the fact that there are really gods in the world, why don''t you look at the suffering of the people? The stars of thieves came from the sky, and hundreds of countries in the world have been conquered for more than two hundred years, and countless casualties are killed or injured. What are the people? Why are the creatures suffering? Did she hear it?"


    Gong Xiqiu was dissatisfied: "Why should she listen? She is only believed by the Gong Xi tribe, so why should she care about the ghosts and monsters outside who commit murder for the sake of human greed?"


    Jimo Can asked again: "Since you have been admired by the Gongxi clan for so many years, why did you exterminate the clan?"


    Gong Xiqiu was choked.


    Jimo Can calmed down his expression: "... Since then, I began to doubt the existence of God. Even if she really exists, the Gongxi clan has the method of saving the world. The Wu Kingdom Gu disaster was only one step away from the unification of the mainland, and it was still a little bit long to be truly unified. It proved that this path could be taken, but one step was taken wrong back then. If it could be avoided, it might be possible to achieve the goal! In this case, why should you live in a place, either singing or dancing all day long, jumping up and down like a wild monkey?"


    Gong Xiqiu blinked and couldn''t answer.


    He doesn''t think it''s bad to sing and dance all day long.


    Mainland is unified, what''s the matter with their clan?


    The source of the genocide disaster is that it is the greed and greed of these ghosts and monsters from the outside world that let the whole clan accompany you?


    Isn��t the ancestors being punished and exiled because of these?


    The Gongxi clan was originally a hidden clan.


    What is the hidden clan that does not hide in the world?


    What came to his mind: "But the high priest..."


    The high priest''s divine power comes from faith.


    Jimo Can shook his faith, but it was not good.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Jimo Can was not just shaken, but more serious: "After I Hui tribe, I suppressed my doubts until something happened, which made me completely determined. You should know that you still have a brother, right?"


    ��Yeah, I know.��


    Jimo Can missed him: "He was sent to the altar to inspect his qualifications when he was six years old. He was fine when he went there, but something happened when he came back. I went to question the old priest, but I couldn''t accept the other party''s answer..."


    This is the first time Gong Xiqiu heard about the cause of his brother''s death.


    ��What answer?��


    Jimo Can said, "The gods are very happy with it."


    Simply put, I liked him so much that I took away his soul and since then I became a walking corpse without soul.


    Is this an evil god?


    Other tribesmen even came to congratulate him.


    He just felt absurd and disgusting.


    But he could not vent his anger to his tribe members. On a rainy night, he resolutely changed out of his tribe''s clothing, cut off the name of his genealogy, and chose to leave without looking back. He will find a way to make the living beings in the world truly happy.


    Instead of being addicted to this false happiness like the tribe and becoming an existence for pleasure in the eyes of the evil gods.


    Jimo Can sighed again: "The moment he stepped out of the clan land, the few divine power left completely disappeared without a trace, leaving only the literary heart and literary spirit of the Danfu. Your mother even chased after her. I took her to travel everywhere, trying to find a solution."


    There was a Gongxi hatred in the middle of the way.


    He then asked his wife to return to the tribe''s place to raise her.


    Relying on letters, we will reunite occasionally.


    I originally wanted to work on my plan, but I was stuck by some sudden incidents. In addition, I accidentally discovered that all countries were secretly investigating the disaster of the Wu Kingdom. In this case, sooner or later, the head of the Gongxi tribe would be found. He could only make a secret stop.


    I wasted years in a row.


    Thousands of calculations, misses people��s hearts - In the face of huge interests, people can trample on all bottom lines.


    "... When I received the news of the Geng Kingdom''s move, everything was late..." At this time, he began to understand why his ancestors resolutely avoided the world and remained in a corner, and he was completely disappointed because of his experience of greed and ugliness.


    "...At that moment, all the passionate ideals, saving the world and the people, and saving the people became jokes." Jimo Can looked at Gongxi Qiu and said, "When I saw you lying on the altar without any energy, I found that I was not qualified to save you."


    The worm and the host live and die together.


    Even if the virgin insect has tenacious vitality, its host is dead and it is powerless in succession and cannot achieve its due effect at all.


    Unless there is a high priest who feeds it with divine power.


    He said, "...The high priest who was able to preside over various sacrifices was right in front of you, but I could do nothing to save you...I can''t save you! I gave up my faith! The gods also gave up my me! The result is that I want to lose you!"


    Gong Xichou said in a daze: "But I saw it..."


    It was Jimo Can, who was wearing the priest''s garbage, who saved him, and he really saved his life and could not do anything fake.


    "Because your uncle and the others..."


    "Uncle and the others? But they had already..."


    Jimo Can said, "I abandoned my faith, but they did not. They were not requited, so their obsessions could not be eliminated. The gathered obsessions and beliefs built a bridge for communication between me and gods. I repent to her, hoping that one life would be worth one life."


    Gong Xiqiu was shocked.


    "One life is worth one life?" The pupils trembled, and the vision fell on the lifeless corpse without control. "But..." "One life is worth one life is worth one life. A Nian, if there is this opportunity, not only I will exchange it without hesitation, but all those who love you are. This opportunity is also prayed by all the people of the tribe!"


    As a high priest who betrayed the gods, Jimo Can only hope that Gong Xiqiu could live and did not dare to have extravagant hopes.


    But the final result was beyond expectations.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, he found himself alive, and a piece of information automatically emerged in his mind��


    The Gongxi Qiu is actually cold, and his soul is contaminated with a breath that does not belong to the world. If you force it back, it will inevitably hurt the root cause. So a bond was imposed on him. When this bond breaks through, it is Jimocan fulfills his promise.


    Before this, you can take care of Gong Xiqiu and grow up so that he will not waste his life or waste his kind father''s heart.


    This god��


    I was a little surprised.


    Jimo Can thought the other party would refuse the prayer of the whole clan, or reluctantly agreed, but directly took his life. I didn''t expect that he would survive for a while. As a result, if you live for more than ten years. Wipe your **** for this terrible son!


    "Do you know? You can really cause trouble! It has led me to suspect that the gods are actually uneasy and punish me for being sober. I have to raise my son, but I am not very smart and can cause trouble. The hard work is more painful than presiding for sacrifices before."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The originally sad, heavy and touching atmosphere was completely wiped out by Jimo Can''s complaint.


    He was neither crying nor angry.


    He was about to burst into tears.


    He jumped his feet and cursed: "It''s better to worry than you!"


    Is this really a real father?


    "You still support me? Have I seen you before?" After finally meeting each other, this guy looked slim and kept talking sarcastic. Gong Xiqiu almost turned against him at that time. The most important thing is, "Why don''t you stop me from taking revenge?"


    If he hadn''t been out of control and fought with Tang Guo in great anger, he wouldn''t have remembered the lost memories at all, and naturally Jimocan wouldn''t have to carry out the exchange with the gods. Gong Xiqiu didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know this, so why didn''t he stop him?


    Jimo Can said, "I stopped him."


    Gong Xiqiu was so choked that he couldn''t speak. The other party really stopped him, but he was immersed in the pleasure of finding the enemy, and his eyes were full of twisting the enemy''s heads and burying the entire clan. He said helplessly: "You... should have told me the truth... As long as you said it, I will definitely believe it! As long as you can live, I would rather proclaim myself to the Dan Mansion and never use my martial arts for the rest of my life..."


    As long as I can''t remember it for a lifetime...


    Jimocan can live forever.


    "I thought you were my brother at that time. Even if the relationship was not good, you were... the only one... I am the only blood relative in the world. I can''t kill you for revenge!" Why did he know the truth until now?


    I just learned that my biological father is still alive...


    As a result, he died as soon as he turned around.


    Compared to Gong Xiqiu''s face, crying like a dead father, Jimocan''s expression was as calm as if his enemy had gone away. He just said to his son lightly, "Have I ever said that you only have the blood relatives like me in the world?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so shocked that he stopped crying, and couldn''t help but burp. His expression was terrifying and distorted, and he accused: "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, and you, looking for a second wife? Do you still remember the clan''s scolding? You, you, you, you, you, aren''t a man!"


    Jimo Can had a dark face and wanted to beat Gong Xiqiu''s **** with a stick. It would be better to go down to make him bloom with a few sticks, gritting his teeth: "...You are not happy to ask me until you die!"


    Who said he was looking for a second house?


    This guy was so unrestrained that he was beating.


    Gong Xiqiu was sad again - his father died, and he told himself that he had a half-brother and sister, maybe not just one, and he was not allowed to say it. Unfortunately, I am wrong to my heart! Then, Gong Xiqiu was really beaten.


    Jimo Can''s form at this time is just a spiritual clone condensed by literary spirit, far less stable than the physical body, and the ups and downs of emotions will dissipate at a faster pace. But he really couldn''t help it!


    He cursed directly, cursing happily, cursing happily, and cursing Gong Xiqiu was bleeding!


    Finally, be calm.


    He said: "Your eldest brother may still be alive."


    Gong Xiqiu was shocked: "Brother? Are you still alive?"


    Jimo Can calmed down his mind and had to hold on until he finished his last words, so that he would not be uneasy when he died and was whispered by Gongxi Qiu: "Yes, he should still be alive. After his mental state was lacking, he was always taken care of by his clan members, but there were always times when he could not take care of it. In addition, an unpleasant thing happened in the clan at that time, which was very chaotic, and he was missing at this point. I have been looking for him for many years."


    ��What��unpleasant things?��


    "It''s nothing, I''ll come to find bad luck with the high priest."


    Jimo Can said this in an understatement, and it sounds like a thunderous attack on Gongxi. What does it mean to be the senior high priest come to seek bad luck? Isn��t that senior dead? If you are not dead, why don��t you come back and still have to find bad luck when you come back?


    Obviously, the visitor is not good.


    Jimo Can smiled maliciously.


    "Look, the god''s vision is not very good. Look at the high priest candidates she selected, each of them is in a rebellious way!"


    He is a ruthless person, and he scolds himself.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    There is no way to refute it.


    He seemed to understand a little about the old priest''s face and wrinkles were all over his face, and he was stabbed by the two high priests in a row!


    "Your brother was lost at that time."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "How do you know he is not dead?"


    Jimocan''s expression was strange.


    "Don''t you look at the life light?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The so-called life lamp is a lantern lit by the high priest who is lit by the birth of a clan for a full month, which is the life lamp. The wind cannot be blown, and the water cannot be extinguished. Once a person dies, the life light will go out. But what does he think of this?


    Jimo Can was once again disappointed with his son: "The life lamp is still lit, and now there are only three left. One of your brothers, one of you, and one of the senior high priests. You said I don''t recognize you, but you pay attention to the life lamp and you won''t say that your father is dead."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    All the clans have been exterminated. What life lamp is he going to see? Look at the entire cave that was dark and he was lit up?


    Jimo Can raised his eyebrows and asked, "So, is it my fault?"


    Gong Xiqiu was asked at a loss and his expression was pitiful.


    He lowered his head: "No, it''s my fault."


    Jimo Can touched his son''s dog head... Oh no, his head, he was so warm: "You can correct your mistakes, but it''s great. If you can find your brother, it''s better. It''s better not to find it. It''s a blessing to have a bloodline connected in the world."


    He told Gong Xiqiu these things, but he wanted the other party to have a thought to support him through the loneliest time.


    Starting today, this child is really alone.


    Jimo Can hugged his son, held back his emotions and said with a low smile: "Smile, A Nian, Ah Father is going to be in the new life."


    Looking at the other party''s gradually transparent body, Gong Xiqiu returned to embrace but did not dare to exert force, holding back his tears: "Divine forgives you?"


    "Yes, your uncle and the others are still waiting for Ah Father to lead the way. When your life in the world is exhausted, you will come to pick you up with your mother. Then meet again, but don''t be too early. Smile more and think about the clan''s teachings. If you cry in this situation, be careful of the old priest''s wooden stick. Write down the rest of the explanations in the box and read it slowly." Jimo Can said, "Smile, A Nian."


    The Gongxi Qiu can��t laugh at me.


    But he still pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "Um!"


    The handling of the body is already familiar with Gong Xiqiu. Looking at Jimo Can''s eyes closed in the firelight, he still refused to believe that he was dead. I always feel that the other party will come out from somewhere and mock myself in a mean and sarcastic tone.


    After packing up the ashes, he sat in the urn with the urn for a whole night, feeling confused and didn''t know where he was.


    Next��


    Where is he going?


    Looking down at the urn that was warmed by the arms.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Take you home and reunite."


    Given Jimo Can''s unreliable character and his nonsense and mean mouth, he was skeptical about what he said about "get forgiven". He even disliked it, how could the gods like it?


    It is still sent to Hui people, handing sacrifices to the gods, making some connections, being compatible, saying good things, and being safer...


    Gong Xiqiu made up his mind.


    At dawn, leave stepping on the morning dew.


    As for what would happen if the loss of King Yu, two royal family members, Wang Shu and Tang Guo, Zhenguo, were lost overnight in Geng Kingdom. The weaker the Geng Kingdom, the easier it is to be annexed, and the common people under the rule will get a chance to breathe. On the contrary, if the strength of the two forces is too close, it will only lead to a tug-of-war, and the common people will live in a miserable life.


    As for Zheng Qiao''s recruitment... He is worthy of a villain who is not upright and wrong?


    ������


    "Oh, this world is not easy to do business..."


    At the teahouse on Gongxichou Road, he heard a few merchants on the neighboring table sighing, "You have a sure profit in your business, but it''s just how much you earn. Why do you sigh? You are like this, how can you let me wait for a few brothers to deal with it?"


    "There is no business in this world that can make a profit without losing money? My brother almost lost money this time, and he almost even had his life. Do Longwu County know? It''s not peaceful!"


    The merchant still felt scared when he talked about this.


    It turns out that this merchant is doing a business of smuggling salt and iron.


    This business is in a peaceful and prosperous era, and the entire household registration book will be beheaded. However, in this chaotic era of chaos, the country is still in danger, so how can we still care about these things? Some vendors will also grit their teeth and take risks driven by interests.


    Better luck, you can make a fortune.


    This merchant is one of them.


    We are still taking the path of smuggling from different races, because the competitive pressure is small, the benefits are large, and the disadvantage is large risks.


    But he paid a visit to a dock and followed a senior salt vendor to act as he went offline. The other party could drink some soup by himself when he ate meat.


    Unexpectedly, when the salt vendor went to Shiwuxidi, there was no news. He couldn''t wait any longer in Longwu County. He had already passed the agreed time and knew in his heart that the other party was in danger.


    He could only secretly curse the fierce and cunning alien race in his stomach, and feel sorry for his goods. It happened that the border was not peaceful, so in order to save his life, I had to escape back early.


    Everyone sympathized with the experience of the unlucky businessman.


    Just as he was about to comfort him, the merchant suddenly slapped the table, swept away the decadence, and was as excited as if he was injected with blood.


    "However, I heard the news halfway through, which was so relieved! Do you know that the Ten Black Kings? The king personally fought for the front line, hahaha, who knew that the backyard caught fire! Even this messy grass-roots team wanted to covet our fertile land? Bah!"


    "A fire broke out in the backyard?"


    I like to hear about this.


    Everyone asked all the questions about what was going on.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was about to drink wine and ask his father whether he would take a sip of the urn, was also attracted by the attention and stretched his ears.


    Merchants caress their long beards gently.


    "If you want to know this, you need to start from a month ago!"


    ��(��''''��)


    Suddenly I felt my liver pain...


    ����I haven��t had my liver so long, and the spores have grown a little longer. After sitting for a long time, she will squeeze me...


    ����PS: Aowuwuwu, can you give me your monthly ticket? It''s the 30th today, and now the monthly ticket is 7151, very close to 8,000


    PPPS: In the last two days, I can still live again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 481 481: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 481: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��Monthly ago?��


    It was indeed the day when Longwu County suffered.


    He asked his father to pay attention to the situation there, and wanted to know how Zhiyin was doing recently. It��s rare to have a confidant in life. What a pity if I died early? Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew the final result and it was a good time.


    Mamaji is in heaven and heaven, and misfortune turns into good luck.


    It��s not worrying to listen to this story again at this time.


    "Is it really so bizarre?"


    Even a little bit of a heart to eat melons.


    Gong Xiqiu moved his small wooden bench toward the merchant. Everyone was anxious to listen to the gossip and didn''t care about him. So he successfully got into it, not only did he ask the shop for a dish of Shudou, he curled his father''s urn with his left elbow and threw it into his mouth with his right hand.


    He said excitedly, "Don''t keep it a secret."


    Other listeners also started to cheer.


    ��That��s it!��


    "If you have any fun, you should share it."


    Even more impatient, he began to threaten: "You guy who is so embarrassed that you refuse to say it, we will break up!"


    The merchant was so angry that he was criticized by everyone. He waved his hand to drive away the person: "Gengguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguguirou! How can this matter be explained clearly in a few words? We also heard others on the road, so we should not consider and polish it again?"


    Storytelling naturally requires ups and downs.


    Everyone didn''t dare to urge them anymore.


    ������


    Month ago, in Longwu County, late at night.


    Rush, rustling.


    ��Catched!��


    "Boss, catch someone who hits the outpost!"


    The target head was put in a beautiful curve, and everyone rushed to subdue him!


    "Hahaha-Big Fish! I''ll give you some extra meals for my brothers today and take them away!" Shi Chang in the night patrol team waved his hand.


    Others heard that they were eating extra meals, and they all worked hard.


    The border is bitter and cold, and it is luxurious to eat.


    "Be honest, otherwise there will be good fruits to eat!" Under the temptation of food, they would tie them up to death regardless of whether they were caught or not, so as to ensure that the king of heaven would not fly away even if he came. But the man "resisted stubbornly" and "struggled to the death."


    He shouted at the top of his throat: "Bold!"


    Twisting and trying to break free from the constraints: "Don''t catch me! I am the messenger sent by the Longwu County Magistrate!" He struggled hard but could not regain the freedom of his hands behind him, and his forehead was so anxious that he sweated heavily. The soldiers of the night patrol sneered: "Are you a messenger?"


    These aliens don��t have a word of truth.


    "You look up and look at your military master''s face, it looks like a fool?" He spat and said viciously, "Be honest, leave you a whole body! If you are not honest, your military master will not mind solving you on the spot!"


    Who who is stationed in Yonggu Pass does not hate these crazy Shiwu alien races? Which family has few relatives who have been handed over to these vicious beasts? When the two countries fight, the victory or defeat is normal. Kill it, but Shiwu likes to kill it.


    You have to be so happy that you can''t see the appearance of others.


    "You are the ones who are the ones who are trapped - you caught the wrong person!"


    The night patrol soldier asked Pao Ze with a smile: "Do you believe it?"


    ��Hahaha, we don��t believe it!��


    In the early years, a group of Shiwu refugees who were with their elderly and young people and sent their families to Yonggu Pass were forced to sell themselves to the pass. At that time, diplomatic relations were still good, and the new guard general took office was soft-hearted.


    Send someone to arrange them in a unified manner.


    We have been peaceful for several days.


    As a result, late one night, these ungrateful aliens suddenly attacked, causing many unprepared soldiers to die tragically, and brought a catastrophe to the nearby villages. In order to intervene in the pass and do evil, they can tell any reason.


    Longwu County will bribe the poor Shiwu people and train them to become internal supporters to inform and convey the spring hunting actions of certain tribes. Similarly, Shiwu will secretly install spies to Yonggu Pass to reveal military information and cooperate with the inside and outside.


    All kinds of methods cannot be prevented!


    These night patrol soldiers were tired of hearing it.


    "Do you have the token of our county magistrate in your hand?"


    "Token? Of course there is one!" The messenger said thorning his neck, "You can take me to see the master guarding the gate quickly! When I see someone, I will take it out. If you don''t believe me, I can''t believe you either! Who can afford to delay military affairs?"


    Night patrol soldiers looked at each other.


    If he was really a scout who was shooting outposts, he would probably not have the confidence to say that he would meet their general. Shi Chang pondered for a while, and immediately made up his mind: "Search your body and take it to see the general!"


    "You, you! Look back and see your colors!"


    The arrested messenger was so angry that his face turned blue.


    In the end, I only found a piece of paper on the mezzanine of the clothes, with a seal on it, which was exactly the mark of Shen Tang��s literary heart!


    I knew some words and my face changed drastically.


    "Really? Take it away! See the general!"


    Since the relationship between Yonggu Pass and Shen Tang was eased, the defending general Chu Jie intended to indulge him. Yu Zhuzhu did not stop him because of his granddaughter Yu Zi. Chu Yao successfully led people to interfere in the internal affairs of Yonggu Pass, and gradually became familiar with the military affairs here, laying the foundation for future takeover.


    There is no intention of being polite at all.


    The soldiers below occasionally complained, hoping that the two of them would come out to support them, but they either pretended to be deaf and mute, and in addition, Chu Yao was willing to give food, so there was no chaos. Chu Jie was even happy to see Chu Yao''s "seizing power" action.


    Don��t look at Chu Yao always says that he doesn��t like internal affairs, but not liking or not being good at it is two different concepts. He doesn''t have to worry about problems when he handed over military affairs. If it weren''t for the fact that Yu Zhubu was still considering the mood, Chu Jie even wanted to push out the rest.


    Chu Yao had to have 997 daily life.


    The genius in the moon is good at dealing with the trivial matters in his hands.


    Thinking of noon, the scout said that there was something strange about the national barrier. Chu Yao was about to take advantage of the night to take a look. Halfway through the scene, he saw a group of soldiers escorting one to the direction of the main tent, and he followed him. Chu Jie was forced to leave the warm bed.


    The messenger knelt on the ground and presented the token with both hands.


    He said to Chu Jie who was yawning: "I have seen General Chu. The youngest was sent by the magistrate of Longwuchen County. According to reliable information, the Shiwu Wangting wanted to integrate its troops and soon the magistrate was approaching. The county magistrate asked the youngest to report a letter, please prepare early."


    Coincidentally, Chu Yao came.


    Chu Jie handed over the paper casually.


    "Your lord, see if it''s true or false."


    Chu Yao took it and didn''t look at it yet, and asked, "Why are you not in a hurry?"


    Chu Jie smiled and said, "It''s urgent, but I also know that sooner or later there will be such a day! I''ll be ready long ago."


    The news about the messenger is indeed very serious, but Chu Jie has been dealing with Shiwu for many years, and he has seen all kinds of tricks and tricks on the other party, and has experienced the great storm. The truth of the news is secondly. He was a little worried that Chen Tang was captured and that the token was fake.


    Chu Yao made a judgment at just one glance.


    "Really." Chu Jie asked: "Is the matter of Shiwu sending troops true or false?"


    Chu Yao looked towards the border barrier, frowned, as if pointing out: "In the past few days, the scouts have reported several abnormal movements of the border barrier, which are much more frequent and violent than in previous years. I checked several times and found that the border barrier is as brittle as thin paper, and I don''t know if it''s unreasonable."


    In other words��


    The information is credible.


    If he were Shiwu''s think tank, he would not have easily missed this rare opportunity with a wealthy fortune. Previously, a large-scale war was harassed by Yonggu Pass, covering up some troops to smuggle into the county, and killing and looting, which may have been a test for this battle.


    Chu Jie frowned and was extremely solemn.


    He knew that one day would be there.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Do you want to write to the court to reinforce?"


    Chu Yao proposed, but was rejected by Chu Jie.


    He sneered coldly: "The tyrant Zheng Qiao would not care. The losses in Longwu County were so heavy before. He would not even deduct military supplies. The tyrant master was stupid and arrogant, and the corpse of the literati who were qualified to discuss the court..."


    A final summary.


    ��All of them are birds of a feather!��


    "I hope they find their conscience? These good guys under my tent won''t lose their lives in vain, bah!"


    Chu Yao said nothing, not only worried about Longwu County, but also worried about his lord and his group who were deeply involved in the enemy''s rear.


    He asked, "You want to fight?"


    No matter what the situation is, he must keep this foundation for his lord and no more mistakes can be made.


    Longwu County, people are there in the county!


    Chu Jie hummed and asked back, "Do you think I look like a coward?"


    It is glory for a brave warrior to die on the battlefield. After Chu State destroyed the country, Longwu County was his second homeland. How could anyone with a strong backbone allow their homeland to be trampled on by others? Not only do we have to fight, but we also fight to the end!


    Chu Yao rolled up the note: "I''ll send a letter back."


    Longwu County is seriously insufficient in staff.


    It was too slow to send someone back.


    He directly condensed the letter paper and wrote down the news. Looking at the letter paper, blue birds condensed into letters, like arrows leaving the strings, flapping their wings and flying into the sky, disappearing into the night in a blink of an eye. Chu Jie stroking his hands and praised, "Wuhui, your strength has improved again!"


    There are many spiritual spirits that have the function of transmitting messages, but most of them are limited in distances. The Blue Bird''s transmitting messages are among them that can be transmitted farther. However, no matter how far the distance is, it is not far away. Once it exceeds the limit, it will increase the consumption of literary energy!


    The Longwu County District is more than a day away from Yonggu Pass, and the literary energy consumed can drain ordinary scholars!


    Chu Yao was just taking the weight easily.


    But how long has it been since he reunited Wenxin? If he had not suffered in the past, how amazing would it be now? Thinking of this, Chu Jie''s smile on the corner of his lips became unnatural, and the curve gradually disappeared.


    Chu Yao knew when he heard this, he remembered the past again, but he didn''t say anything, so he found an excuse to say goodbye. He doesn''t have the energy to revise old accounts or savor the pain of the past. Isn''t it more meaningful to have this skill to kill a few more aliens?


    "Why is General Zhao coming?"


    Chu Yao sent a message back, and reinforcements arrived early on the third morning, but Zhao Feng and his subordinates led the leaders.


    Zhao Feng jumped off his horse and stepped forward, and his armor was ready: "What are you saying, sir? Guarding the border is a major matter of life and death in the pass! We have no choice but to do it! Is it a time to care about personal gains and losses? I heard this and come!"


    Chu Yao gave a big gift: "General''s righteousness!"


    Zhao Feng laughed heartily: "It''s the ultimate! It''s said that only the wrong name is chosen, but no wrong number is chosen. That''s true!"


    Chu Yao couldn''t help laughing at the man''s cheerful and optimistic attitude, and Kang Shi, who came with the army, teased him with a smile.


    "If you don''t persuade me at the right time, you really can''t stop me!"


    "We are passionate and cannot stop you! Our soldiers are not afraid of death! Besides, after hiding our strength for a long time in recent years, if you don''t move, let alone this martial arts armor, you will be unfamiliar with the skills of chopping the enemy... Since you are young and don''t have any eyes, you''re welcome. Use their heads to sharpen our swords! The sharpness is so sharp that they dare not come again!"


    Chu Jie also rushed over when he heard the news.


    Hearing this, he felt like meeting a soulmate.


    "God said it well!"


    "I dare not take it!"


    Zhao Feng and Chu Jie held their fists and greeted each other. The two looked at each other for a few breaths, suddenly laughed loudly, and said they wanted to have a drink.


    The clouds that shrouded my heart somewhat dispersed.


    Kang Shi looked at the two of them and sighed.


    ��These warriors����


    Friendship came inexplicably.


    Chu Yao: "I really didn''t expect General Zhao to come."


    Our lord saved Zhao Feng��s order, Zhao Feng��s favor was enough, and this time he was willing to help him regardless of gains and losses.


    This kindness is so great!


    Hope Wu Xian won��t mind_(:�١���)_


    ��The border barrier has always been like this?��


    Kang Shi put his hands in front of him. The weather is good today. You can see it even when you stand here: "Weak enough."


    No wonder Shiwu took the opportunity to take action.


    Chu Yao shook his head: "Not that. Although it was unstable before, his breath was still acceptable, but... Yao was worried about the palace..."


    "Worry about something happening to Zheng Qiao."


    Kang Shi uses a confident tone.


    He disdained and ridiculed: "Whoever holds the national seal but makes the national barrier weaker to this level are all the lords of the destruction of the country. It''s good that the Geng Kingdom is destroyed, and it''s just right to take advantage of the chaos to reshape the universe."


    "Reshape the universe... But before that, I had to pass this level. Yao is only 20% sure!"


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly. He has deduced it countless times in the past two days, with the highest chance of winning 20%, and it is still a residual victory.


    The only thing that blames our side for being pitifully weak.


    A skillful woman can��t cook without rice.


    Kang Shi lowered his hands and looked confident when he heard this.


    ��I have 10%!��


    "Just take a big gamble!"


    Sacrifice a lord and he will win every bet!


    Tang Mei: (�á㧥��;)��


    PS: Please give me monthly tickets, my sons.


    If we can win the top of the monthly ticket list this month, we will take a solid step away from the five-star market! Fight the duck!


    ����PPS: Make a wish, the plot of guarding the gate with one breath on the 31st.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 482 482: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (middle) [two in one

    Chapter 482: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (middle) [two in one]


    As we all know.


    Chen Tang has a literary scholar who is a deposed lord, and Kang Shi, who has "loss every gambling", is one of the best, which makes Chen Tang stuffy teeth when drinking water, and catch a cold when blowing the wind, and don''t think about the unrealistic dream of getting rich overnight in the casino.


    You can only win a dealer by turning over the stall!


    The pit is a pit, but it can turn the world around at critical moments!


    Chu Yao was surprised to hear this, "Take it serious?"


    Kang Shi said: "Of course it''s true!"


    As long as the lord''s fate is strong enough, he can be super godly!


    Although his literati''s way of being a scholar is not completely passive and uncontrollable, it is almost the same. The current dilemma is fully in line with the conditions for the launch of his literati''s way, and the disadvantages of the situation are at the critical moment of life and death. Instead of sitting there waiting for death, it is better to give it a try.


    Kang Shi said: "After the war begins, we will work together to perform the ''Back-to-Water Battle'', and the effect is far ten times or even dozens of times. With the bravery and good fighting of General Chu and General Zhao and others, we may not be unable to win!"


    The border barrier is as brittle as thin paper, but it can also play a certain role in alleviating the pressure on one''s own side. Looking at the overall situation, the balance of victory is still tilted significantly towards them. Kang Shi had already thought it very clearly on the way he came.


    But what he didn''t expect was��


    "This won''t happen! This matter needs to be carefully considered!"


    Kang Shi hurriedly asked, "Why not? Is there any better way than this? We live in the border, and the nearby separatist forces have no friendship with us, and will not send troops to help at all, so we can only rely on ourselves. If we don''t do this, the Yonggu Pass will be broken."


    Ask again: "Do you think about the consequences?"


    "Yao naturally thought about it." Chu Yao was also moved at the beginning of Kang Shi''s plan, and he felt like he was bright and bright, but soon he thought of something, like a pot of cold water that extinguished the joy rising, "Your way of a scholar will affect the lord!"


    My lord is still in Shiwu territory now.


    Her luck was not good at all. If she really wanted to be good, she wouldn''t have picked up so many literary scholars who had a variety of ways of literati. Kang Shi would have another "head-on-head strike". Chu Yao was really worried that his lord would be so unlucky that he touched the enemy''s nest. It would be a lair with full armed, sharpened his knife and sufficient preparation for war... that would be funny.


    Chu Yao is unwilling to take risks with his lord.


    "This-" Kang Shi calmed down when he heard this.


    He was worried about how to deal with the Yongguguan crisis and really ignored his lord. It��s not that he doesn��t care about his lord, but that his lord is the hardest lord in his life and subconsciously ignores it.


    Kang Shi sighed: "What should we do?"


    Chu Yao frowned and thought for a while, measuring the pros and cons.


    He heard Kang Shi gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly: "If Yonggu Pass is broken, the lord and the others will die without life. We have no choice but to retreat. The ending is just the difference between early death and late death. It would be better to bet on her - she is the true emperor! Looking at the past and present, which true emperor can have a smooth journey? Similarly, who will die halfway?"


    Chu Yao said angrily: "Can you bet on anything?"


    I have never seen a gambler who is more addicted to gambling than Kang Shi.


    But when he thinks about his literati''s way of being a scholar, he is very helpless. This guy''s way of being a scholar is to use the lord as a bet.


    No one is worry-free!


    Kang Shi was not upset.


    He smiled and said, "Life is like this!"


    If you don��t gamble, you won��t know how bright the future will be.


    The world is not decided, and the outcome is not decided!


    If you lose the bet, you will lose your lord��s life!


    Chu Yao looked at the unscrupulous border barrier and sighed heavily: "Do it out of necessity, unless it is absolutely necessary-"


    "No need to do it unless it is absolutely necessary." Although Kang Shi said it casually, he was afraid of betting on his lord''s life.


    The atmosphere in Yongguguan is much solemn than before.


    The patrol soldiers had murderous aura on their faces and their eyes were green! The lights in the main tent were lit all night, and figures came in and out, discussing how to deal with this battle. The generals around the guard general Chu Jie are all veterans with rich combat experience.


    They know the terrain near Yonggu Pass very well. Where can you camp and ambush the troops? You can point them out one by one with your eyes closed. But no matter how they get together to deduce, they are not optimistic about this battle, and the tent is filled with sorrow.


    For a moment, people''s hearts were floating.


    There are even younger people who want to withdraw.


    I just didn''t dare to say it, my eyes flashed.


    They knew Chu Jie''s temperament very well.


    I hate deserters the most, and I will really kill people if I have a disagreement.


    "Oh! Why are you crying?"


    Chu Jie looked at them with bad expressions.


    Several veterans wanted to speak but stopped, but sighed.


    Chu Jie patted his chest so hard that he said, "At worst, he will die on the same day of the same year. I am willing to open the way for you all."


    Zhubu Yu interrupted him in anger.


    "Shut up! Before you fight, just say you''re dead!"


    In his opinion, Chu Jie is the most unlucky one.


    Chu Jie was scolded and shut up.


    "In my opinion, General Chu is right." Zhao Feng supported Chu Jie and said in a deep voice, "We have no choice but to retreat. At worst, we will die. Yes! There is no chance of winning in this battle, and fighting is death. But think about it, we can survive if we don''t fight. If we don''t fight this battle, the common people in the pass will survive in the hands of the Shiwu thugs, and their future generations will be enslaved."


    Zhao Feng''s calm voice clearly reached everyone''s ears and spread to every corner of the main tent: "The man died tragically, his home was gone, his wife and daughter fell into the hands of a thief, and he suffered humiliation. It would be fine if he could get the lost land back in the short term, but what if Shiwu has a firm foothold here? The descendants will be assimilated into the Shiwu people, forget their ancestors in several numbers, and even wield a butcher''s knife to kill the same tribe!"


    "Everyone has ambition, and you can understand that you want to retreat. I think there are old people among you and young people among you..."


    Zhao Feng''s words made a lot of anger.


    "We respect the general and the danger, but the general''s words are too unpleasant. If you are really greedy for life and fear of death, and plan for a better future, why can''t you get the power and wealth? How could you stay in a bitter and cold place for so many years and be exposed to the wind and sun?"


    The man became more and more excited as he spoke, and his forehead was filled with blue veins, and he looked like "You can kill me but you can''t insult me."


    Even the young man who had the intention of retreating at the beginning also looked firm and calmed down: "Although our strength is not as strong as General Zhao, every man can still splatter blood when he is angry. It is our responsibility to guard his hometown and the homeland, and there is no need to use this method of provoking."


    "Yes, this is just a look down on me!"


    Zhao Feng apologized with a good temper.


    He said frankly that he misunderstood everyone. When the battle ends, if he survives by chance, he will be fined three drinks to apologize.


    In this way, the main account just swept away the dullness just now.


    "Report��"


    Everyone was nervous.


    The scouts ahead have discovered ten black soldiers!


    It is expected to arrive outside Yonggu Pass in two days.


    So fast!


    For a moment, there were only the occasional beeping sounds of candlelight burning in the tent, which made every face solemnly printed.


    Under the border barrier.


    "Finally catch up!"


    The dusty scholar left behind the exhausted **** BMW and hiked on foot with the Spirit of Word, and finally arrived before the war started. Looking at the border barrier that was more fragile than when he went, the scribe tightened his bag and frowned.


    ��It��s really not good����


    Stay and get stuck or walk?


    Scribes prefer the latter.


    There is not much help to stay yourself unless there is a sucker who is willing to open the national treasury, but will Zheng Qiao be that sucker?


    Looking at the border barrier blocking him, he laughed and raised his hand to dissolve a gap that could accommodate a person through and pass through without disturbing the guards. Next, you just need to climb over the city wall and you can return to Longwu County, Guannei.


    With the protection of the night, scholars feel like they enter a land without a man.


    Just as the scholar was about to relax his vigilance, a sword light came from the darkness and almost stroked across his neck.


    With a blink of an eye, he drew his sword to fight.


    The clanging sound of the sword body colliding was particularly clear in the darkness. The scholar was worried that too much movement would attract patrol guards. Based on the principle that it was better to have less than more things, he stepped back several steps, waved his hand to stop it with his literary spirit, and turned around and escaped.


    But the man said, "I want to escape!"


    Several chains of literary energy gathered rose from the ground.


    Chit at him.


    The scribe secretly said that he was unlucky and met a fellow traveler.


    When you have money, I am not afraid of the king.


    When I had no money, I was bullied by a dog when I was in the sun, and I was swept by a shrimp when I was in the shallows. I was too unlucky.


    ��Slow down!��


    The scribe avoided the attack, jumped to the high place, bowed to the other party, and tried to communicate: "I am not a wicked person!"


    "You come from outside the gates, just want to pass the gates tomorrow. Come to smuggle in the middle of the night. Isn''t this a bad person?"


    Kang Shi didn''t expect this to be rewarded.


    He is here to be familiar with the terrain of Yongguguan.


    Where can I use the formation to maximize the benefits? Who knew that before I took two steps, I felt an extremely slight fluctuation of strange literary atmosphere in the air, so I followed it and found it. Haha, it really made him catch a rookie with a weak breath.


    The reaction was fast.


    Sudden sneak attacks can pass through. It can be seen that it is also an old world that is walking outside.


    The scribe asked back: "The crisis of Yonggu Pass is imminent, how can the switch be opened and released? Here is a helpless move..."


    Kang Shi lowered his sword as soon as he heard this.


    Question: "How do you know about this?"


    The scribe smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I''m actually here to notify the general after receiving the news. I hope I can prepare early. I just listen to what the sir said, someone is taking the next step first. In this way, there is no need to go this trip again."


    "If this is true or false, I have to say it again after seeing the Lord."


    Kang Shi doesn''t plan to let this person go.


    If there are suspicious signs, you will be arrested.


    The scribe raised his eyebrows and had no choice but to put away his sword: "Okay!"


    Kang Shi was surprised by his pleasure.


    ��Follow me.��


    On the way, the scribes had no intention of running away.


    Kang Shi asked a few words: "Why did sir come out of seclusion?"


    The scribe did not hide it: "I was entrusted by my friend."


    ��What��s the matter?��


    "Of course it is a major plan for the lives and death of the common people in the pass."


    Kang Shi paused and looked at the scholar, as if he was a little suspicious of the truth and the scholar looked at him openly.


    The scribe asked back: "Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that your strength..." Kang Shi didn''t say it too clearly, just understand it yourself.


    The scribe twitched slightly, but he didn''t get angry or felt despised. In fact, he had long been used to it.


    "You should not behave like a person." Yes, he admitted that his literary spirit is not very good than the person in front of him, but he cannot be underestimated by this. Believe it or not, he smashed Kang Shi''s face with all the gold in the package and let him see who is the first-class?


    Kang Shi apologized: "I am rude."


    He asked again: "Dare you ask who asked me?"


    If it is true, there will naturally be no flaws.


    If it is fake, there will naturally be many mistakes and omissions.


    The scribe betrayed his savior without hesitation.


    Count the time, I guess the other party has also embarked on the road of the underworld, and it will not affect him even if he says it. Perhaps he can still win back his reputation. Yan Xingning followed Zheng Qiao, and his reputation was so declining that it was only as bad as the stinky ditch.


    He said, "I was entrusted by my benefactor Yan Xingning to help him make some arrangements to Shiwu, hoping to restore the building that will fall."


    Kang Shi was shocked when he heard the name "Yan Xingning".


    He asked subconsciously: "Which Yan Xingning?"


    Sper: ��Feast for peace, feast for peace and prosperity.��


    Kang Shi stopped and saw the face of the scholar through the moonlight. After a while, he said, "Yan Xingning is my friend."


    Secret: ����You dare ask, sir, who is it?��


    Kang Shi said: "In the name of the Kang family, his name was Jishou."


    The literati had a vague impression and asked, "Kang Silang?"


    Kang Shi nodded: "Yes."


    Scribe: ������


    Kang Shi asked: "Sir, can you recognize me?"


    The literati shook his head and said, "I don''t recognize it, but Xingning said before that he had a friend who had a bad luck in gambling and liked to bet, saying that it was Shiro of the Kang family. If he was so poor that he couldn''t get into the blame, he could get some money from this person and make sure he made a profit."


    Kang Shi: ������


    The scribe looked at Kang Shi''s outfit, which was indeed exquisite and decent, with a low-key look luxurious, and a family-standard style.


    Kang Shi endured the blue veins that collapsed on his forehead and said angrily: "Yan Xingning...How could this guy say these bastards?"


    Do you look like a sucker?


    And encourage strangers to find me to extort money?


    "This is not like what he can say..."


    Kang Shi thought he knew this friend.


    The scribe coughed lightly, and his face seemed to be strange: "This is indeed not like his style, but he did say so."


    Kang Shi has money and will lose every gambling. He is really short of money and has a open way to make money. Why not do it?


    ����What did he ask you to go to Shiwu to do?��


    He decided to skip the topic of extortion of money.


    I made up my mind to never bet with this person.


    The scribe said lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, it''s just a cooperation with him to get a defense map of Ten Ubuds. It would be even better if he could find ways to provoke internal struggles among the princes of Ten Ubuds. Although there were twists and turns on the way, fortunately - fortunately, he did not humiliate his fate."


    But, I don��t know how much it can play.


    Contradictions also take time to ferment.


    Hearing this, Kang Shi did not completely dispel his doubts, but he also changed his attitude. If what this person says is true, you really can''t neglect the other person. If you neglect, wouldn��t it be a cold heart? Details, take them back and ask slowly.


    Kang Shi changed the topic and asked about Yan''an''s recent situation.


    Since last time I met Yan An��s incarnation and had a fight, Kang Shi has never received any news from the other party.


    The literati said, "He... tsk, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Kang Shi: "It is really difficult to assist the violent master."


    He knew that Yan An was not the kind of person who helped the evil, but he really couldn''t understand the other party''s plans. Xingning really thought that he could completely calm down Zheng Qiao, the wild horse that was out of control and tame him with his brothers'' affection?


    There is a high probability that you will be trampled to death.


    Kang Shi advised him again and again, but Yan''an is also a donkey. He has a stubborn temper and can''t even pull a few cows back.


    The scribe shook his head: "It would be fine if it was just difficult to do it. I''m afraid he''s asking Meng Po for soup now..."


    Kang Shiru was struck by lightning and was stunned.


    "What!"


    The literati said: "If nothing unexpected happens, he should be dead."


    Kang Shi was slashed by this news and his mind was lost and his body shook lightly. He tried hard to blink his eyes, and it seemed difficult to digest the sudden bad news. When the scholar saw Kang Shi''s reaction, he knew that Kang Shi was really a friend of Yan''an.


    Sighing, "Sad."


    No one can stop this person''s death. Because it was not others who killed him but himself, how could he stop him?


    Scribe: ��Die for the sake of the Tao and do good deeds.��


    At least there were no regrets when leaving.


    This is also the request of countless literary scholars but cannot get it.


    Kang Shi''s eyes were red, his throat seemed to be stammering, and he didn''t speak for a while. He had a premonition that there would be this day, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly, so quickly that he was caught off guard.


    There is really no banquet in the world?


    Because of the way of scholars, Kang Shi had very few friends, and Yan Xingning was the most special one. When the two met, they had disputes and conflicts when they were young, and they were more concerned about finding mutual appreciation among the people among the same path.


    He once walked with his back and threatened to quell the unfair things in the world.


    Why did he die?


    Seeing this, the scribe also tactfully did not speak again.


    Until he entered the military camp, he saw Kang Shi coming and going freely, and asked, "Sir, serve as the guard general Chu Jie?"


    Kang Shi shook his head: "My lord, Longwu County Magistrate, received the news that Yongguguan was in trouble, so he brought people to support him."


    Scholar: "The governor of Longwu County? He had previously worked in Heyin County?"


    "Yes, sir, can you recognize the lord?"


    The scribe shook his head: "I don''t recognize it, just-"


    His expression was strange for a moment.


    He said again: "Xingning likes this young county magistrate very much. His words are all praises. He recommended him to me several times. I wonder what this Shen Jun is like?"


    �� Tangmei(�á㧥��;)��: Danger! !


    ����I originally wanted to have the rest of the plot, but I found that - well, I really have no end to it, so let''s keep it tomorrow to continue. Hehehe, if no one steals the monthly ticket list, the mushrooms should be the top one, a long time ago.


    PS: Strange, my title is obviously here to recruit old subordinates in Quantai, so why was "this" swallowed up?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 483 483: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (Part 2) [Please guaranteed

    Chapter 483: Go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates (Part 2) [Please guarantee the monthly ticket]


    How about your lord?


    What bad things would Kang Shi say as a subordinate?


    Of course it��s a praising!


    Praise to death!


    I wish I could put all the little red flowers in the kindergarten on her face. This is definitely Kang Shi��s most satisfied lord so far, no doubt about it! In addition, the "sky-popularity" of the literary scholar''s mouth, Chen Tang became the only one in the sky and under the earth.


    What are the young talents, love the people like their children, be handsome, be full of energy, be both civil and military, be fierce and fierce, be mature and mature... and smash Chen Tang''s face without any money.


    but-


    This is not what scribes care about the most.


    He finished listening to the rainbow fart without saying a word, and then he rolled his language in his stomach and asked Chen Tang in a tactful way about his ability to manage the lower level. Kang Shi thought he understood the implicit meaning and smiled and said, "Have you ever been to Heyin County?"


    The literati said, "I haven''t gone, but I have heard of it."


    Actually, I heard it from Yan Xingning.


    Nowadays, Heyin County is peaceful and peaceful in Yan''an, and the rule is prosperous. The common people are nourishing and resting, eating and wearing warm clothes. This is inseparable from Chen Tang''s two years of hard work. In the past, Heyin County was just a poor mountain and bad water where bandits appeared.


    As far as he knows, this Shen Jun took office empty-handed, without funding and support, and he relied on his own to raise his manpower, material resources and financial resources. In anyone''s opinion, the white and tender Mr. Shen will sooner or later be peeled off from his skin and bones, and will eat no meat left.


    Who knew that they would turn decay into magic!


    But what the scribes heard was roughly the content, and the content was far less detailed than Kang Shi''s narration. In fact, Chen Tang was in a situation when he took office more embarrassing than he heard. Only witnesses know all the difficulties and the heads that are cut by the knife.


    Later, he used various means to revitalize the stagnant Heyin County economy and made his money-making ability first.


    Even Xu Jie, the head of the Xu family in Tianhai, wanted to be his confidant.


    The more the scribe listens, the more satisfied he is.


    Especially when there are various business methods, the smiles climb up to the top of my eyebrows. Seeing this, Kang Shi was so proud that he also wanted to keep this person for the lord. Although the latter has weak cultural reserves, literary scholars may not necessarily have to go to the battlefield.


    That bunch of internal affairs is really something that cats hate dogs hate.


    Maybe the scholar in front of him likes it.


    Besides, how could a literary scholar who was attracted by Yan Xingning and entrusted with important tasks be an ordinary person?


    Kang Shi looked at the scholar a little softer.


    This person is not sure who is a future colleague.


    The scribes were determined to win over, while Kang Shi was intentionally trying to keep them.


    The two quickly brought the relationship closer in just a few words. They talked and laughed along the way, and had a lot of fun. Those who didn''t know about it thought they were old friends who met again after a long time. However, the process that should be done must be followed, and Kang Shi introduced the scholar to Chu Jie.


    The most urgent task is to "test and correct" the scribes!


    Everyone in the main account is here.


    Hearing the origin and feat of the scribes, they all looked at him with half belief and half doubt or admiration, and Chu Jie even stood up from his seat and gave a big gift to the people. He has been dealing with Shiwu for more than ten years, and no one knows better than him how difficult it is to do these things and how great the risks are. But the scholar was only willing to receive half a ceremony: "This matter is not my only one, and the general is very serious."


    The greatest contribution is Yan Xingning.


    As a friend, he also hopes that the latter''s reputation will be better and will not be criticized by later generations as a slander. Yan An himself doesn��t care about false reputation, but as a friend, he must not ignore it. He said, "You can only achieve success by relying on your close friend''s banquet."


    Chu Jie frowned: "Yan An?"


    He knew several important officials around Zheng Qiao.


    Yan An has a good reputation, but what can be better for helping the tyrant Zheng Qiao clean up the mess and wipe his butt?


    The scribe sighed, "Xingning...has difficulties."


    Chu Jie was also tactful when he heard this. He no longer picked Yan An��s faults. He put on a cheerful smile again and invited scholars to attend the seat.


    He asked: "Don''t you know the name of the sir?"


    The literary scholar said: "The surname is Xun, his name is Zhen, and his courtesy name is Hanzhang."


    Generally, in this case, I have to praise someone��s name, but Chu Jie was speechless just as he was about to speak, and his eyes couldn��t help but drift towards Chu Yao. After all, he was a childhood friend, even if he was an ex, Chu Yao still understood it without any obstacles.


    He naturally spoke, "Handing the Zhang Kezhen is a good person, and he is a good person. He is good at fame and good at writing. Mr. Xun hid his weapons in his body and acted with righteousness in his actions. He is indeed an example of the gentleman in the world."


    Chu Jie doesn��t like reading and can��t understand the previous sentence, but he understands the next sentence. Wuhui Bao didn''t blink.


    Xun Zhen waved his hand and said, "I dare not take it, I dare not take it."


    This hat is too big to wear it.


    After having a serious identity, he passed the road. He could ask some questions: "I heard some people discussing something outside the tent just now, but for those little kids?"


    Chu Jie sighed and told the news that the scout found.


    The King of Shiwu Wangting personally fought and his determination has been made. In the view of Shiwu, Yongguguan has not received any news and will definitely neglect the precautions. It is safest to launch a sneak attack to close the door. It''s impossible to wait for them to prepare.


    In other words��


    At the latest, the war will begin in two days.


    There is a high probability that I will choose a dark and windy day.


    Yongguguan resisted the pressure last time and did not completely lose it, but the destroyed military buildings still have not been completely repaired. These holes are easily a breakthrough for Shiwu. The pressure of guarding the gate can be seen as strong as the naked eye...


    Xun Zhen looked around at everyone in the tent.


    He carefully said: "Zhen has a way."


    Chu Yao and others all looked over.


    Chu Jie hurriedly asked, "Sir, please give me some advice."


    Xun Zhen said with a embarrassed look: "I will not hide it from the general and you. There are some flaws in the following text. Some ordinary words are not a problem, but words involving a large amount of words need to be used to rely on external forces, let alone the ''way of literati''... This is..."


    He was a little "unspeakable".


    Chu Jie had a rare clever reply: "What external force? If we can do it, we will come for the teacher at any cost!"


    Xun Zhen��s hint was very clear.


    He has a way to increase the success rate of Yonggu Pass, but to achieve this, external forces need to make up for his lack of literary talent. Chu Yao, Kang Shi and Yu Zhubu were knowledgeable and had vague speculations - there was indeed such a kind of literary scholar whose power and strength were related to the media of "external objects". There are many types of media. If so, Xun Zhen��s words are eighty-point reliable!


    Xun Zhen did not answer, but untied the package he was carrying and opened it under the attention of everyone - the golden objects became more and more dazzling under the candlelight. Xun Zhen said helplessly: "It''s this thing, the more you have, the better!"


    Everyone: ������


    Xun Zhen picked up a piece of small pieces of gold and demonstrated in public the "Five Virtues of Generals" as silky as Dove''s chocolate.


    Still, ��Five virtues come out together��!


    The love spirit in the dream shared by the brave warriors in the world!


    Xun Zhen asked again: "Is there any?"


    Everyone: ������


    Chu Jie evolved from holding his face to holding his face to holding his face, rubbed his fingers with a cash slack, and said, "I''m going to say that since the last attack on Yongguguan, even the most basic military pay has been cut off... I''m short of winter clothes..."


    If you didn��t starve to death, you still depend on Shen Sancai Boy Tang.


    Xun Zhen was not surprised at all with this answer.


    He knew how poor Yonggu Pass was.


    The most important thing is how Chu Yao and Kang Shi expressed their opinions.


    That Shen Jun has a tough businessman, so he should not lack it. Chu Yao: ������


    Kang Shi: ������


    They all understood where the ominous premonition came from.


    Just say, how can a normal literary scholar be attracted by his lord? All the attractions are strange varieties.


    Pray for goodness and death, good luck, Jiang Sheng wants civil and human life, Gu Chi wants voice, another person wants money...


    Before Chu Yao opened his mouth, Kang Shi looked over.


    The former is deeply involved in internal affairs and property.


    He knows the best of his own lord''s public and private warehouse.


    Chu Yao took a deep breath in his heart.


    The lives of the common people in the pass and the public and private treasury are reversed back and forth on the balance of reason... In the end, the former is a great victory! Compared with external things, her lord valued the common people more, and her heart was obvious to everyone.


    All the common people in Heyin County can testify about this.


    but-


    Chu Yao asked, "How many?"


    In war, we not only strive for combat strength but also financial strength.


    But Xun Zhen is really burning money.


    Xun Zhen estimated a conservative number: "With the help of you, you will have a chance of winning this battle, but if you want to be safe, 5,000 taels!"


    "Silver?"


    Xun Zhen: "Gold!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning: "..."


    This number is already very saving. If you want to fight a battle that is rich and stable, you will probably cost 10,000 taels of gold. Although gold is not very purity due to the limitations of smelting technology, tens of thousands of taels of gold are still an amazing number.


    No matter how amazing this number is, it is not an exaggeration or even very affordable in the face of actual expenses of a war.


    Chu Yao was embarrassed: "I''m afraid it''s difficult... I''m not hiding it. The order issued by the royal court was too hasty, and the lord couldn''t take away most of the business in Heyin County. In the past few months, he has been rebuilt all over Longwu County at all costs, and he is really short of money."


    Xun Zhen also knew Shen Tang��s difficulties.


    He had a very good impression of Shen Tang, and he didn''t want to scare people away as soon as he came up. It''s not easy to find a lord who has the ability to make money and manage it these days. He said, "This is okay, it''s not that there really is five thousand taels of gold..."


    Chu Yao was not happy, but his heart was shocked.


    Xun Zhen said: "It''s okay to use future wealth."


    Chu Yao: "In this matter, Yao cannot be the lord''s lord..."


    For the lord, being poor is more terrible than death...


    Xun Zhen asked with a good temper: "Where is Mr. Shen now?"


    Chu Yao: "It''s still in the ten thousand."


    Since he is from his own camp, there is no need to hide some things. He said bluntly that Shen Tang is now leading his troops in the heart of Shiwu, and the other content has not been leaked too much. In short, if someone is not here, you cannot give Xun Zhen a specific reply...


    Xun Zhen asked back: "If Yonggu Pass is lost, I think Mr. Shen will die without death, right?"


    Chu Yao looked at the gambler Kang Shi: "..."


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Don��t make things difficult for the elderly.


    Chu Yao took a deep breath, continued to measure in his heart, without giving a definite reply, but did not say no directly, but instead tempted: "Our army lacks military strength, what trick does Han Zhang want to use to turn the tide?" Let him see if he deserves five thousand gold!


    "This time I went to Quantai to recruit old subordinates, and 100,000 flags to kill Yan Luo! Since the day of Yonggu Pass was built, it was to prevent the invasion of the Ten Crowns. How many soldiers were killed in battle and blood were splattered under the Pass? In the current situation, I don''t care about disturbing the heroic spirit''s sleep..."


    The battlefield, especially in which large-scale wars broke out, is the heroic spirit whose obsession has not dissipated.


    Under the border barrier, a group of people were already asleep.


    Most of them have the obsession with defending their country and are protected by border barriers. At the same time, they also provide border barriers. Whenever there is a tight war, they will respond to border barriers and go out to fight. But in addition to these heroic spirits, there are some heroic spirits that are not "organized".


    Compared with the former, these heroic spirits have various obsessions, which may be because of their concern for their relatives, money, or power and status...the obsessions are complicated and they do not accept discipline. If you want to find them to help, you must be mentally prepared to be backfired, and examples of failures are everywhere. But Xun Zhen can suppress this part of the heroic spirit for his own use for the time being.


    that is-


    Friendly.


    Chu Yao and Kang Shi looked at each other.


    Undeniable that they were completely moved.


    Kang Shi asked: "How sure is Hanzhang not out of control?"


    Xun Zhen said confidently: "I have 10%!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    I always feel that this is familiar.


    When I looked at Kang again, the corners of my mouth seemed to be out of control.


    He really doubted��


    Kang Shi and Xun Zhen really won��t know each other until they fight?


    Are these two really old acquaintances?


    Xun Zhen asked: "What''s wrong with this?"


    Chu Yao took a deep breath.


    "I dare to respond to this matter for the lord. If the lord pursues the matter later, I will take it all my responsibility!"


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Please guarantee your monthly tickets, treasures, this month is not doubled. Let us take another top spot and strive to reach five stars within 8 months! (Don��t you like the five-star pendants and badges? Limited edition of the entire site! You need more monthly tickets!)


    ����Hehe, I suddenly realized that there was a comment yesterday that was very exquisite.


    ����The combination of Krypton Goldman and Kang Shi is completely "The mystery does not save evil, Krypton does not change his fate".


    And it hurts Yuanliang.


    But there is no hurry.


    ����Yuanliang has some enemies, he will get used to it_(:�١���)_


    He sacrificed seven lords and summoned Tang Mei, and Tang Mei exchanged gifts to send him seven enemies to the Dragon Team.


    PS: Don��t worry that Sister Tang will be punished to death, she is the heroine of Shiitake mushrooms!


    ����I don��t mention the advantages of the other side, but my life is absolutely strong!


    PS: Take a day off on August 2nd.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 484 484: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 484: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Xun Zhen felt relieved when he heard this.


    He could also see that Chu Yao was the leader among Chen Tang''s subordinates. As long as the other party was willing to come forward to resist the matter, it would basically be done. As for whether the killing and then reporting will make that Shen Jun unhappy? This is also a small test for Xun Zhen.


    In this Shen Jun��s mind, is it more important to live or die in the pass, or is it more important to five thousand taels of gold?


    If you are obsessed with things outside of your body and lose your kindness, you are not a benevolent or a wise master, nor are you the one he is looking for.


    Perhaps because he saw the light of hope, the atmosphere in the tent changed from the previous solemnity and solemnity, and became relaxed and pleasant. Chu Jie even took out several jars of treasured wine. The so-called treasured wine is actually the military supplies sent from the Longwu County District.


    Apart from a few strange people, the literary scholars and brave warriors can drink well, and they will not get drunk after a few jars.


    Chu Jie was thanking Xun Zhen again and celebrating the flag of the other party''s successful return to the pass, which was naturally difficult to refuse.


    "The conditions in the military are simple, so I can only feel wronged."


    Xun Zhen returned the favor: "I dare not take it."


    As soon as he drank, he had some problems.


    Not that the wine is poor-


    On the contrary, this is definitely the best wine Xun Zhen tasted. The reason why "there is something wrong with drinking" is purely because the effects of this fine wine are similar to the best wines that are popular in Tianhai, Shangnan and other places. But the taste of the two is not on the same level.


    Compared with the fine wine in front of you, the wine in Tianhai and Shangnan seems too bland and boring...


    Xun Zhen frowned and returned to normal color in his blink.


    After a simple drink, everyone dispersed.


    Xun Zhen had a chance to talk with Kang Shi, so he arranged a temporary camp to settle in Kang Shi. The two of them fell in love with the same thing at first sight, and they could talk at night with candles. Xun Zhen responded with this arrangement with a smile. When he returned to the camp, he seemed to have inadvertently asked about the fine wine at the banquet.


    Longwu County is poor and always keeps the bitter and cold.


    How can I buy dozens or hundreds of taels per jar of wine with this money? This wine is only seen in high-ranking officials and noble families.


    "Oh, that wine was brewed by the lord''s ancestral secret recipe." Kang Shi generously answered Xun Zhen''s doubts, "If it weren''t for this unique skill, where did the lord get the money to manage the entire Heyin County? He was about to pick the fruits, and he was tragically transferred."


    It is still a poorer and more dangerous place than Heyin.


    Xun Zhen said again: "I was lucky enough to get a jar before, but the taste was light and far less mellow than the mellow and delicious food at the dinner today. But was the secret recipe in Shen Jun''s hand leaked or imitated?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    His expression froze.


    There is no secret recipe for ancestral inheritance.


    I don��t know about other places, but this is the only one in the northwest.


    Xun Zhen has drunk similar ones, most of them are��


    Kang Shi''s expression was not very natural: "My Lord also knows the truth that wealth is not revealed. Once this kind of wine is leaked, it will inevitably attract the plunder of countless literary scholars and brave warriors. Therefore, he handed over the fine wine brewed every year to the Xu family of Tianhai. Our Lord has never interfered in how to operate it in the future. The jar that Han Zhangde may have been caused by the unscrupulous businessman..."


    He took away the matter of Chen Tang selling wine by mixing water.


    Kang Shi is not a lie. At best, he keeps half of it. The Spring and Autumn style is not completely wronged. Xu Jie was smuggled and sold to areas outside the Tianhai, and it was indeed mixed with water. I don��t know which part of the wine Xun Zhen was drinking.


    Xun Zhen was stunned: "��it''s what it is..."


    He drank a jar of water mixed with wine?


    Kang Shi fooled the matter with a haha, and decisively changed the topic: "Hanzhang also likes fine wine?"


    Xun Zhen said, "I like it."


    Kang Shi: "Then Hanzhang will be happy in the future."


    Xun Zhen waved his hand and said, "Shen Jun''s wine is expensive. I don''t know how many households can survive a jar of wine. We cannot put the common people in trouble for the sake of a temporary desire. It is also good to make more money, but it would be a pity to waste it."


    If Shen Jun and him look at each other...


    Most of the money earned by the former is also spent.


    Well, think about it like this��


    What are the numbers of jars of wine?


    I have to say that Xun Zhen��s words were very fond of his favor. After a deep conversation, he found that their views on many things were surprisingly consistent. Kang Shi liked this person more and more and firmly decided to keep this person for his lord. Furthermore��??????A literary scholar who only needs money to ignore the upper limit can even determine the world at a critical moment!


    This is something that cannot be exchanged for no matter how many yellow and white things are.


    Xun Zhen intends to get close to him, and Kang Shi intends to win over him.


    The man has feelings, and the man has intention.


    The progress bar is pulled to the heart-to-heart stage in minutes.


    The two of them talked about everything. Kang Shi also intended to let Xun Zhen know the lord and the members of the lord''s tent, and talked endlessly. The first one to mention is Chu Yao. Only then did Xun Zhen realize that the gray-haired young man Chu Yao was actually one of the three heroes of Chu back then!


    Finding a job depends not only on the boss��s character, but also on the people under the boss��s name. Are they a gangster, fried dough stick, or an elite backbone master! The quality of colleagues and the working atmosphere are very important.


    Obviously, Chu Yao��s weight is heavy enough!


    Kang Shi mentioned Gu Chi, Jiang Sheng and himself again.


    The first two are famous, and Jiang Sheng is also an acquaintance of Xun Zhen.


    Gu Chi''s reputation is greater than Jiang Sheng. Xun Zhen naturally heard about it when he traveled around the country. At first, he was worried that it was difficult to get along with, but when Kang Shi said how loyal and capable Gu Chi was, he decided to see it as the truth. Among the three, Kang Shi had a short time to become an official.


    But he had Yan Xingning to endorse him.


    Just because Kang Shi and Xun Zhen have a common friend is enough to show that their status is extremely close.


    After all, birds of feathers gather together.


    Last one��


    Kang Shi hesitated a little, but he still said.


    Then-


    He watched Xun Zhen, who was sitting gracefully just now, jumped on the spot and asked him with a fierce look on his face.


    "Who did you say?"


    Kang Shi felt a sudden heart when he saw this posture: "...My cousin, Qi''s name is Shan and his name is Yuanliang..."


    Xun Zhen was stunned for a moment, and his anger subsided a little.


    Sitting back to the same place, he was a little confused: "Your cousin?"


    "Yes, it''s Yuanliang, Hanzhang recognizes him?"


    Kang Shi was too familiar with Xun Zhen��s reaction.


    Exactly the same as Jiang Sheng at the time!


    Xun Zhen''s eyebrows were deeply locked, as if he remembered something disgusting and said in a disgusting tone: "If this person is Ji Shou''s cousin... I should have recognized the wrong person. To be honest, Ji Shou said that he had made a grudge with a scholar with the same name, surname and character, but he had not caught anyone in these years... At first, he heard the name of his enemy and lost his composure for a while, so please forgive me."


    Kang Shi: ������


    His heart suddenly became cold.


    I can''t help but criticize you indirectly.


    It��s okay if you don��t mention it, but when you mention it, Xun Zhen can��t suppress his anger: ��This hatred is so big, I��m just one son�� You don��t know how many people are�� Alas, if you don��t mention him, you can��t help but get angry when you mention this person, it��s not worth it!��


    Kang Shi''s scalp is getting numb.


    "Is it a revenge for killing your son?" This is incomprehensible!


    Xun Zhen: "Not that, my foul son is still alive, but he was instigated by this person to be a part of my relationship with me..."


    As for how to instigate...


    To what extent did you do?


    Xun Zhen did not mention it.


    But seeing his eyes as if he was going to kill someone was very serious.


    Kang Shi: ������


    He wanted to catch Qi Shan and beat him up, so that he could make enemies everywhere. He thought he could escape the fifteenth day of the first day of the day? What a guy, all the enemies hit the door! What��s even more difficult is that they still need this "enemy" to guard the pass!


    Qi Yuanliang, no...


    Tan Lezheng, look at the evil you have committed!


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 485 485: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 485: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    What does Tan Lezheng have to do bad things with Qi Yuanliang?


    Kang Shi''s words were not entirely deceiving Xun Zhen. If you want to blame, you can only blame Xun Zhen for seeking revenge and finding the wrong person_(:�١���)_


    He endured his guilt and tried hard to jump over the topic.


    The two of them finally went to bed with their own worries.


    Coincidentally��


    What they think is one person.


    And the person who was being called out seemed to feel something.


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Qi Shan rubbed the itchy tip of his nose.


    Seeing that the oil lamp was a little dimmed, I took the scissors and cut off the burnt candle wick and fiddled it twice, and the candlelight turned from dark to light.


    He continued to focus on dealing with the accumulated mundane affairs.


    All the scribes who could come in handy were recruited, and the entire capital was only one of them, and they were treated as a few.


    The war on the front line is about to begin. Looking at the huge gap in strength between the enemy and us, there is little possibility that Yonggu Pass will be foolproof. The capital and the counties of Longwu County must also be prepared for war. Fortunately, it is the cold winter month and the farmland merchants have no uncollected grain. Just send someone to notify each household, let the common people bring valuable assets, transfer them to the city, and then send someone to strengthen the defense of the fortress.


    Sturdy the walls and clear the fields to wait for the enemy!


    The enemy cannot find food when they come over and cannot capture the city wall for a while. They can even drag it for a while even if they grit their teeth.


    Of course, this is a worst-case plan.


    If possible, Qishan doesn��t want to get to this point!


    He rubbed the tip of his inexplicably itchy nose, and it happened that there was a knock outside the door, with the sound of a strange unique to the voice change period. He knew who it was as soon as he heard it: "Come in."


    The person who came was Tu Rong, who had a long and strong body, was wearing half of the martial arts armor, only shoulder armor and skirt armor, and a long sword hanging on his waist. The little fleshy face of the past is gone. As the years grow, there is a little more sharp edges and edges with a hard temperament.


    ��Chief��s Regiment.��


    Qi Shan raised his hand and called Tu Rong to sit down.


    Question: "What are the arrangements for counties and towns outside Ru Yao?"


    "The tools have been arranged, but��" The body of a brave warrior grows much faster than that of ordinary people. Since Tu Rong''s voice began to change, from the original tender breast sound to the harsh duck voice, he rarely spoke, and said less if he could speak. If he could speak too much or finds others ridicule, he would sink his face in annoyance, "...some are unwilling to cooperate."


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows: "Don''t want to cooperate? Which company?"


    Tu Rong said, "All of them are rich families."


    Ordinary people only have that little family status. They can clean up in one or two days and follow the soldiers to take refuge in the city, but the "rich families" mentioned by Tu Rong are different. They either had a family that had been deeply engaged in Longwu County for many years, or they had made a fortune by border smuggling, and became a wealthy local merchant. Longwu County is poor and poor, but these people are endless and rich.


    It is not easy for their property to be transferred.


    One or two days is too short.


    Qi Shan lowered his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then asked with a sneer, "Have you told them what the consequences will be if they don''t cooperate?"


    Tu Rong said, "I inform you all."


    But people can''t help but don''t listen to advice.


    Qi Shan sneered: "Looking for death!"


    "The ghosts who are hard to persuade for death are hard to persuade. They think this time is as small as the robbers before." Tu Rong was not old, but there were no martial artists who were not precocious. In addition, they experienced so many storms in the past two years, and there was a little more indifferent between their eyebrows, and even said, "It is better to kill them if they don''t care about their lives, so as not to lose money to the enemy..."


    Tu Rong said this for no reason.


    You should know that when the border relations are not tense, these people have gained the dividends of smuggling and selling openly or secretly, and even have business dealings with some tribes outside the pass. If it weren''t for this, Longwu County was so chaotic, how could they not be willing to leave?


    Even the Shiwu tribe who came to rob would avoid them specially. First, the interests behind it are complicated and it is difficult to guarantee that the goal is a business partner; second, these wealthy households will raise private sectors, and they have a lot of money but it is difficult to chew.


    On the other hand, ordinary people are easy to start. Every household has the habit of saving money and saving food to prevent accidents, but the difference between more and less is that they have no ability to resist, and there are women in the village that Shiwu need. Although the profit is a little less, the profit is stable.


    Decades have been going on.


    No matter how turbulent Longwu County is, it will not damage their foundation.


    I believe that the bandits will not, and they dare not touch them.


    Or they never thought that the border barrier would be broken, and that the Ten Wu army could cross Yonggu Pass and move south, without any precedent in more than two hundred years! Nowadays are no exception. If they are obedient, they will do something to strengthen the walls and clear the fields, and they will lose countless property!


    Qi Shan laughed: "It''s not okay to kill them..."


    This time the situation is completely different from that of Heyin County.


    That time in Heyin County, the lord withdrew the banner of justice, but the Longwu County is different. Before the enemy came in, the governing office first attacked the rich and attacked their own people. If it was reported, it would damage the reputation of the lord. You will not do this if you pray to good deeds.


    but-


    People who make him unhappy always have to pay the price. Qi Shan is indifferent: "Since they refuse to cooperate, then don''t care."


    Even if Yonggu Pass can be held, it will be a miserable victory.


    I don��t know how many ten-million-black soldiers can attack the pass and rage. They do not have enough food and supplies to replenish them. Ordinary common people cannot find food at home, so they will naturally attack these wealthy families. If all of them are unfortunately killed by then, they will be able to take the land of their tribe to sacrifice to the fields. If you don��t look through the government documents, you won��t know that the land that can be cultivated by the common people in Longwu County is less than 20%, and it is still inferior land.


    Those fertile land were obtained by families or wealthy businessmen who had been in business for dozens or hundreds of years. If a commoner has worked hard for several years to reclaim wasteland, the fruits of victory will be picked when they mature. They have some means.


    The output of the tribe''s land sacrifice field is used for the life education of the tribe''s people, ensuring that the clan has deep roots and lush leaves and prosperity - after all, smuggling business makes money, but where is the output stable? As long as the harvest is good, you will not have to worry about eating, drinking, or starve to death.


    The merger situation is more serious than that of Heyin County.


    What''s more serious is��


    The private armies they raised are quite combat-effective, perhaps because of their unique style on the border, each of them is fierce.


    If you twist it into one rope, it will be a headache for the lord.


    Chen Tang has been in charge of Longwu County for a long time and has been busy with repair and reconstruction work, and has not taken care of these people for a while. But, the problem being ignored does not mean the problem is solved, it is always there. Qi Shan doesn��t mind killing someone by borrowing a knife!


    Everyone takes it if there is no home. It��s not that they kill them themselves, they are overestimating their own abilities to seek death.


    Tu Rong held his fists and said, "Yi."


    Qishan rubbed his sore eyebrows.


    He said, "You go down and have a rest soon."


    Tu Ronger will step up the training of temporary recruitment of soldiers tomorrow, which is no easier than himself. Tu Rong responded and bowed.


    I also added lamp oil several times in the middle, until the sky turned white, and Qi Shan lay down and closed his eyes for a while.


    At the same time, Yonggu Pass.


    From the guards to the soldiers, the expressions of the naked eye were all a little relaxed. Last night, in order to inspire the morale of the army, he revealed some news to the people below that he would win this time to defend the city!


    However, this atmosphere did not last long, and the constant news from scouts on the front line made everyone''s heart tremble.


    The army of Shiwu is really here!


    But, it is not a sneak attack at night.


    People come in broad daylight.


    ��(;��?)�g


    There is only one title left...


    ����My head is buzzing, how did I write about the battle and the siege and the border barrier being broken? ? ?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 486 486: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (Part

    Chapter 486: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "So fast?"


    Chu Jie, who received the news, was stunned.


    He had been dealing with Shiwu for many years and thought he was familiar with these bad things, but he didn''t expect to miscalculate this time. People did not engage in sneak attacks, but instead led their troops to attack the city.


    Another thought, I understood what Shiwu was thinking.


    Although sneak attacks can reduce damage, it is far less likely to be able to defeat the border barrier head-on, and break through border city defense is shocking - even if the border barrier is as brittle as thin paper - Shiwu is preparing to use them as stepping stones...


    Haha, don��t check if you wear shoes!


    Is this stepping stone hot?


    Chu Jie asked again: "How many people came out?"


    Although Shiwu has set the banner of 200,000 elite troops this time, after deducting the number of kids and false reports, the number of combat power can be at most 80,000 or 100,000. And how much these can be used is related to whether the pressure of today''s battle is greater or less.


    The scout said, "Looking at the arrangement of the military formations, there are 80,000."


    "Eighty thousand? Haha, all the people who can be beaten out?" Chu Jie sneered, then crushed the paperweight on the table expressionlessly, scattered the paperweight "ashes" and turned into a weapon, and said indifferently, "If you want military merits, follow me!"


    Outside the account��


    The drums were sounding and flags were flying.


    Standing on the city wall, the biting cold wind blows everyone mercilessly. Chu Jie and his generals rushed up to the city wall. When they saw Xun Zhen and Chu Yaokang rushing over, their hands holding his heart seemed to relax, allowing him to breathe.


    only-


    The brows of scholars such as Xun Zhen were always tightened.


    It��s not that I��m afraid of these black heads outside the city wall, but that I��m afraid of their formation. At first glance, a group of scattered soldiers and brave men fought each other, wherever there was a free station, and they were in a mess, as if they could be eliminated in one charge.


    But after looking carefully, I found strange clues.


    It seems disordered, but in fact it is in order.


    Rather than saying that people who don��t understand the military formation make random arrangements, it is more like someone who is interested does it on purpose in case they see something. The key to the victory or defeat of a war is never the best-in-class warrior. Even the twenty-six-level Marquis Che dares to make bold statements that he is invincible in the world. No matter how top-notch martial warriors are, they will be torn into meat paste when facing the army that gathers the momentum of thousands of horses.


    The key is how to gather morale and allocate morale. Ordinary soldiers have no courage, but they also have "qi", which is called "morality". "Moranience" can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. One person is like a drop of water, and thousands of people can gather into a vast ocean and river.


    Use the military formation as the medium��


    Since historical records, the strongest military formation has killed a twenty-class Chehou on the battlefield. It should be noted that the thief star has arrived for more than two hundred years, and only three twenty-level marquis appeared in total, all of whom are brave and brave.


    Xun Zhen and others were talking about something in a low voice.


    The Shiwu side''s appearance of hiding the military formation gave them a sense of ominous premonition. Xun Zhen has been with Shiwu for the longest time and has the most full understanding of Shiwu. He said, "I have met Xingning''s incarnation several times before. The latter mentioned that if I face Shiwu in the future, I should be careful of their military formation. At that time, I thought it was him who made a big fuss..."


    Now it seems that the other party should have heard some news. But without saying it directly, this only shows that the latter is not sure about the information in this regard and dare not speak out, so as to avoid Xun Zhen��s misjudgment. It can also be analyzed from the side that Shiwu confidentiality work is quite comprehensive.


    Chu Yao frowned.


    "He told you to be careful of the Shiwu Army..."


    If it weren''t for being in the battlefield, this would be a joke.


    As we all know, whether it is Shiwu or Beimo, they use all kinds of methods to do anything related to the Spirit of Words, either stealing, apprenticing, studying abroad, or tempting them. Most of the things they have done from the pass are superficial.


    The true elites are controlled by the noble clans and royal nobles, and the inheritance method is extremely strict.


    What good things can Shiwu learn?


    Still doing this kind of concealment method?


    Chu Yao asked Yu about the bookkeeper. "Have you seen this situation before?"


    Yu Zhubu shook his head and said displeased: "Before, he set up a formation and attacked and lured him... Most of the leading generals were Su Shiyilu. This guy used Yonggu Pass as a whetstone for training troops and would fight again every few months. The military formation used was also the most ordinary and easy to mobilize, and there was no special one. The military formation was simple, but it was extremely powerful when dispatched in his hands."


    Chu Yao asked back, "Will the master be him this time?"


    Yu Zhubu: "It is most likely that Shiwu''s military power is mostly in his hands. If he doesn''t nod, this battle will not be fought."


    He has been dealing with Su Shiyilu for some years, but this is the first time he has seen such a casual and casual array.


    He couldn''t help but doubt��


    Su Shiyilu was finally beaten by Shiwu Wangting?


    This time the main general is not him?


    Just at this moment, Kang Shi spoke.


    For some reason, his face looked solemn and gloomy, his eyes were sharp, and he burst into a horrific coldness: "I heard Yuan Liang say a rumor that before the rise of the Ten Wu Royal Court, it was the weakest among the three tribes of Ten Wu. I don''t know where to get the opportunity. With the mysterious and bizarre military formation tricks, he swallowed the other two tribes one after another, integrating Ten Wu!"


    Xun Zhen said: "There is still this matter?"


    By the way, he implies that "this Yuanliang is not that Yuanliang" and that he is not worthy of comparing with Ji Shou''s cousin.


    Kang Shi took a deep breath and sneered: "This is true, I can even guess how Shiwu''s opportunity came about!"


    Yu Zhubu remembered: "I have heard of this rumor, but the outside world only thinks it is the singular royal court that boasts. Moreover, the singular military forces have repeatedly sent troops to invade Yonggu Pass, and has never seen it once. If there is such a military formation, why not use it before?"


    Kang Shi said, "I don''t know."


    But he only knew that his cousin died because of this military formation!


    The little saint Qi Yuanliang was trapped in the Stonehenge!


    "If it is really this military formation, I''m afraid there will be trouble." Kang Shi''s tone made Xun Zhen and others feel sank. He continued, "I know some information about this military formation. This formation should have eight gates and eight formations, with the main formation in the army, with a total of nine main formations, and the underlines are divided into sixty-four small formations. The large formation is equipped with small formations, and the waves are connected and the dangers are everywhere. Once you enter the formation, you will be dead for a lifetime..."


    The things in the holy land of mountains and seas are never simple.


    ��Eight Gates and Eight Formations?��


    Several people murmured, then looked at the enemy troops under the city walls, and they really saw some order laws in the chaos.


    They looked at each other.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Kang Shi pointed to the military formation below and said, "This broken thing must be broken today!"


    The tone was also filled with a bit of gritting teeth!


    Shiwu side ignored so much.


    One person appeared in the formation.


    Still a familiar face.


    "Chu Jie, come down and have a fight!" This extremely familiar tone seemed to be asking your brother to go out to grill skewers and drink.


    As soon as he came up, he called the leader of the formation, which was arrogant enough!


    Chu Jie sneered: "The barbarians also know how to fight against generals?"


    ��(;��?)�g


    ����I surrendered��


    This title is also very good.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 487 487: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 2) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 487: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chu Jie and Su Shiyilu are old opponents.


    The strength of the two belongs to you who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be able to fight back next time. The gap is ignored and I have never really killed the other party in several battles. If the general in front of the formation, no matter who goes to fight first, he will definitely point the opponent''s "green leader".


    This is also a subtle tacit understanding.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Su Shiyilu slapped his horse out of the formation, and Chu Jie stepped onto the battlements of the city walls and jumped to the ground like a huge cannonball.


    Dong-


    With a loud bang, smoke and dust flew.


    A big hole was cracked under the foot.


    "Let me teach you!" He shouted loudly, Chu Jie raised his hand and held it in vain, and the golden martial arts surged wildly, and the dazzling golden light turned into a big knife, roaring violently and rushing away the dust, and shooting towards Su Shiyilu''s face.


    If you have any disagreement, you will be beaten when you land!


    Clang!


    Su Shiyilu also faced the attack.


    "roll!"


    The two martial arts with different colors but equally vicious air exploded at the moment of contact. The wind roared, and the flying snow that fell at some point was rolled upwards and turned into a high altitude, forming a waterfall with a strange color. Everyone raised their hands to hide the wind on the city wall.


    Chu Yao looked at this scene and curled his fingers slightly.


    A one-hit test, Chu Jie was a little surprised.


    He could clearly feel that Su Shiyilu was in a wrong state, and his strength had not improved any more than before, and he even had a little regression. The breath seems to be thick, but in fact it is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. What breath is stagnant in the heart and affects the state.


    Although this impact is inconspicuous, it is quite a fatal thing to be beheaded in the battlefield. Is it because Su Shiyilu Zhen had a problem, or is this old guy seducing the enemy?


    Chu Jie retreated in the air.


    Summoned a war horse before landing.


    He fought back faster, and the war horse was burly, coupled with the heavy horse armor, cooperated with the warrior Yan Ling to charge with all his might. If the target was hit by a target, it would feel like it was smashed to the face by a huge jin.


    Su Shiyilu did not choose to avoid and dodge.


    Although this is the safest and most labor-saving method, he has been dealing with Chu Jie for a long time and knows that doing this is seeking death - because Chu Jie''s warrior''s intention is simple and crude, [War to death and never retreat]! If the enemy chooses to dodge and deal with his full blow, then Chu Jie''s next blow will increase by 10%, 20% for the second time, 40% for the third time, 80% for the fourth time...


    As the number of superposition increases, it will certainly put a burden on Chu Jie himself and may even be unable to bear it and die suddenly, but the enemy faces greater pressure. He and Chu Jie are not very powerful, and at most they can escape the opponent''s full-strength attack three times...


    The fourth time is killing!


    It��s completely forcing the opponent to face the enemy head-on!


    Why has Chu Jie been able to guard Yonggu Pass for so many years? Because Qing, who was fighting with him, often chooses to dodge and deal with him without exploring his depth, and his fate is to be ruthlessly beheaded by Chu Jie''s third or fourth strike.


    Clean and neat, without any suspense.


    Many young generals in Shiwu died like this.


    If it weren''t for Chu Jie''s messing stick, there wouldn''t be so few high-end martial artists who could show off.


    "Just just got off the woman? His hands and feet were weak, but they didn''t look like a slut." Seeing that his attack was blocked by Su Shiyilu, he felt a little regretful, and his long sword in his hand turned into a long halberd and stabbed him straight away, "Or, which man came down from?"


    Su Shiyilu was already immune to these trash words that could distract him. If he was in a good mood, he would even mock him. The brave warriors were thick-skinned enough to avoid falling into such details. But he really isn''t in this mood now.


    The news of the death of the twelfth prince was always like a cloud of darkness pressing on his heart, endless hostility and hatred were brewing and fermenting in his chest. I wish I could kill all the other ambitious princes and let them be buried with the twelve!


    But he can''t do that.


    The emotions that have been suppressed for a long time have found a vent of catharsis at this moment.


    He had red eyes and cursed angrily: "Come on your life!"


    Anger can make people lose their minds. Chu Jie is now convinced - Su Shiyilu must have been stimulated, or a lot of excitement!


    He was picked off his horse by a sudden burst of force. Fortunately, he lowered his waist and dodged in time and was not injured. He wanted to get on the horse, but was forced to retreat repeatedly by the sharp blade that stabbed towards him. Su Shiyilu also gave up the war horse and directly accumulated his strength to kill him head-on.


    Wherever you pass, the bombing continues.


    The snow falling from the sky was still unable to touch the two of them. Before they could get close to them, they were either blown back or melted strongly, making a sizzling sound. Weapons clashed, sparks rose, and the ground trembled slightly. You can perceive it on the city wall.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, right?"


    The voice of Yu Zhubu''s slightly nostalgic came into Chu Yao''s ears, and he responded indifferently: "It''s not long since. Wasn''t he forced himself into a mess by my lord before? He hasn''t made any progress in many years."


    Yu Zhubu''s mouth twitched.


    That matter is indeed embarrassing. He is a fourteenth-class right update. Although there is a restriction on hand, he cannot win a young literary scholar with a stick of incense. The other party also practices both civil and military affairs, which makes his mind not very good... It is indeed unreasonable...


    At this time, I heard Chu Yao say, "I''m cheating again!"


    Kang Shi and his men closely paid attention to the situation under the city wall.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of this at first.


    Who is going to cheat?


    But I soon found the answer.


    I saw a dazzling golden light burst out from Chu Jie''s body, and he was circulating the Dan Mansion martial arts crazily, as if he wanted to accumulate strength to activate a powerful spoken spirit. The next moment, I heard Chu Jie yell the four words "fire fire camps". Fire attack in wartime is Chu Jie''s specialty.


    This formation had been launched before and burned more than ten thousand soldiers alive, and the smell of burning human flesh had not dissipated for several days.


    Su Shiyilu also suffered several losses.


    Naturally, I dare not slackew.


    Unexpectedly, several water bags flew towards us.


    The water capsule was slapped into powder by Su Shiyilu''s palm, and the viscous black liquid in the capsule splashed instantly.


    In the instantaneous air barrier, Chu Jiewu turned into a bow, tweaked the bow string, and shot more than a hundred arrows. The feather arrow broke through the air, and the arrowheads rubbed violently with the air, and sparks were dotted. With the arrowhead breaking through the black liquid, the smallest part of the sky dyed red!


    Wu Qi is precious, and Chu Jie doesn''t want to use up all the battle.


    Of course, you can save as much as you can.


    Su Shiyilu was covered by the fire dragon.


    The fire is easy to solve, but the ink-like liquid sticking to the body is quite tricky. The fire spreads so rapidly that it is shocking! He had to burst out his martial energy and shook it open, and this gap was a good time to attack with force, and Chu Jie bullied himself and pressed tightly!


    No reservation, attack with all your strength!


    The golden crescent light blade slashed out by the weapon was dozens of feet long, and it pressed down on Su Shiyilu!


    Room!


    The air waves can almost blow people to the sky.


    The loud bang and the ears suffered.


    After the smoke and dust disappeared, Su Shiyilu''s body was surrounded by a huge heavy shield that was rotating in the air. It seemed to be fine, but in fact it was in a mess. There were sparks on his body, black paint and half of his eyebrows were burned. In contrast, Chu Jie��


    He sneered and raised his left arm.


    The left arm and wrist armor have been broken and scrapped, revealing a strong and powerful half-bronze arm. The muscles are swollen and hard as rocks. It seems that if you use more force, you can break through the thin human skin and explode. Three swimming golden dragon patterns were wrapped around the front of the arm.


    Su Shiyilu''s face turned pale.


    Chu Jie looked at Long Wen and sneered: "Three times!"


    This kind of mistake was something Su Shiyilu had never made before. He would not give Chu Jie a chance to accumulate three dragon patterns in the [fight to death without retreating], because the fourth attack might be a killing!


    ��(#''-_�f-)


    Alas, I found that the meaning of a warrior corresponding to the way of scholars seems to be the first time I wrote it?


    PS: Suddenly I found out that yesterday��s title could be called (2)?


    ����PPS: The way of literati is good. I have written so many weird things and I can get started. After that, there are even more weird things in line. But the setting of the warrior''s intentions is a bit troublesome, and his head is buzzing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 488 488: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (P

    Chapter 488: The flags and flags kill the Yama (Part 3) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    On the city wall, Yu Zhubu explained Chu Jie''s meaning of warrior and the meaning of the golden dragon pattern on his arm, but��


    None of the scribes present showed their eyebrows.


    Chu Yao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, his lips were pursed, and his face was calm.


    "What''s going on with his warrior?"


    This is what I asked about Yu Zhubu.


    The martial artists are different from literary scholars. For example, it is easy to get started but difficult to master, while it is difficult to get started with literary scholars. However, after entering the process, it is usually smooth. The way of literati corresponds to the meaning of a warrior.


    The former is a literary talent, and the difficulty of awakening is relatively low, and there is no rule at all. You may need to ask about your original heart, clarify your morality, and explore hard. You may also have it when you wake up after a drunken day. There are many categories, and it is difficult to distinguish between strength and weakness.


    The latter is a talent for martial arts, and there is only one way to awaken - to realize one''s own martial arts between life and death!


    Probability?


    10%!


    Chu Yao did not know Chu Jie''s intention of a warrior, nor did he even know that he had the intention of a warrior. It was obvious that the latter should have been obtained after the demise of Chu''s Kingdom. Yu Zhubu''s answer also confirmed his speculation: "You said this? When Chu State destroyed the country, the troops he led were defeated by Xin State''s strong troops. He retreated all the way to a valley and fought there for three days..."


    Zhubu Yu paused when he said this: "I rushed over and searched for a long time before I dug him out of the pile of dead people. There were no less than a hundred wounds on his body. He was in a coma and recovered for half a month before he woke up. After he woke up, he asked, is he a dog that is now a lost family and destroyed his country?"


    People who have not experienced the pain of destroying a country may never be able to experience the feeling of a country that is destroyed and their backbone is lost. Yu Zhubu was a little better. He had originally joined Chu State to make a living, but Chu Jie grew up in Chu State.


    Even if the State of Chu is just a small country.


    But as long as it is there, it is not considered wandering and helpless.


    Chu Yao''s reaction was faint.


    Through Yu Zhubu''s words, I understand how Chu Jie, a warrior, came from. [Fight to death and never retreat], and in that case, this is the case. But - this is not really a useful warrior, the disadvantages are too great!


    Chu Yao: "Why don''t you restrict him from using it?"


    Yu Zhuzhu asked back, "Wuhui thought we still have a way out now? Because there is no way out, we have to do it."


    Chu Yao could not refute this.


    Zhao Feng held his shoulders and looked at him for a long time.


    Question: "Why don''t you use such a good warrior?"


    Force the enemy to take the lead. If the opponent refuses to take the action, the next blow will double. Isn��t the pressure on the enemy? It��s okay if the enemy takes action head-on, but if you don��t take action, you��re looking for death! Although Zhao Feng has the intention of being a warrior, he is even more greedy for Chu Jie...


    Warriors, real men, and real men, this should be the case!


    As for when did Zhao Feng have a warrior?


    Two years ago, I was forced into a death stance when I was fighting Gongxiqiu. Fortunately, I have been exploring and controlling it in the past two years. No one knows about it except himself, a few of his confidants and lords. This is my trump card!


    Wait for him to work quietly and amazed the world!


    "Because this warrior''s intention is too easy to be cracked, once it is cracked, it will definitely be Chu Jie who dies! There is no suspense!" Chu Yao said to expose Chu Jie''s predicament at this time. "Although he is a fourteenth-grade right-hand man, he is still a physical body and has a limited capacity! Three times, five times, or more than ten times, can withstand it, but what if it is twenty times or thirty times? I''m afraid he will explode and die in an instant!"


    "Mr. Chu''s worries are not OK, but before General Chu exploded his body, the enemy had been beheaded." As long as the enemy died, Chu Jie naturally did not have to die.


    Chu Yao asked sharply: "Is the enemy the target?"


    Zhao Feng was shocked when he heard this.


    "When encountering a brave warrior who is not good at speed, Chu Jie will naturally have a great chance of winning. With several times the strength is far superior to him, it is very likely that he will be killed by him. But what if he can''t catch up with the enemy?" Chu Yao frowned and was worried.


    Or, can the enemy dodge again and again?


    If the dodge is fast enough, it can drag Chu Jie to death! Want to kill Chu Jie?


    Even a fourteenth-level right update at the same level, you can kill him by just taking a 12th-level left update or a 13th-level mid-level update at the same level! Chu Yao took a deep breath and asked, "Mr. Yu, where is his limit?"


    Yu Zhuanbu: "Seven Roads!"


    "Seven Dao! If he can''t decide the victory or defeat before the seventh dragon pattern appears, he will admit defeat in this battle!" Chu Yao made the next difficult decision, not entirely because he was reluctant to let his ex-boyfriend die in front of him, but because this guy was his leader!


    The main general was beheaded in front of the formation and his morale collapsed!


    Taking down is better than dying.


    The corner of Yu Zhubu''s lips curled up with smiles: "He is lucky, and Su Shiyilu is not the general who killed him."


    Although the martial arts in the world are only fast and cannot be defeated, most of them win with strength on the battlefield. There are very few martial artists who are brave enough to develop at the limit. Even if there are, they are aimed at the direction of infinite strength. Therefore, even though Su Shiyilu found out Chu Jie''s fatal weakness through several confrontations, he still couldn''t find a way to kill him. In private, I have searched for talented people and strangers, but I have not made any noise yet.


    to this end-


    Su Shiyilu came up with a solution.


    He will fight the first battle first, and it is best to win. If he cannot win, he will exhaust Chu Jie''s martial spirit as much as possible. Then let the arranged Ten Wu generals fight the second battle, and be sure to kill Chu Jie under Yonggu Pass. If you lose the main general, it is not easy to win the Yonggu Pass?


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Jie was so careless that he inspired three dragon patterns, which made him passive.


    After the three dragon patterns, each one is not easy to connect.


    But if you don��t answer, the next blow will be even more difficult.


    Su Shiyilu had a tough head to fight, his arms and muscles surged, and the martial energy that burst out burst filled his body, protecting himself with a heavy shield. He was seriously injured under the fifth dragon pattern, and the injury slashed from his shoulder to his waist and abdomen. Fortunately, the dodge was timely, otherwise the deeper the knife would have cut him in half. The red and sweet blood sprayed out from the wound, splashing most of Chu Jie''s body.


    "Is it just escaping?"


    Chu Jie wanted to take advantage of the victory.


    But Su Shiyilu responded behind him.


    As the opponent escaped, the war drums on the city wall were high and excited, the golden drums sounded together, and the howling sounds of soldiers were higher and higher. Chu Jie returned to his horse and looked at the direction of the Shiwu camp and made a sarcastic sound. A slightly thin general also appeared in the Ten Black Formation. Judging from the body shape of all limbs, it should be bad for power. He was about to speak when he heard Zhao Feng''s voice coming from the city wall.


    "I''ll come this battle!"


    He was so excited about watching the city wall. After planting the land for two years, he finally had the opportunity to let go of his hands and feet. What a good opportunity? If he could become famous under the Yonggu Pass wall and return to his lord Wu Xian��s account in the future, his colleagues who didn��t like him would not be too harsh on him, after all, he had real achievements!


    Chu Jie wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t resist Zhao Feng running fast.


    The ten-black military general naturally refused. He rushed towards Chu Jie with one blow, but was stopped by Zhao Feng halfway, knocked away several feet, pointed at the nose and cursed: "Who do you alien barbarian look down on? Let Naiweng come to teach you what rules are!"


    Yonggu Pass is fighting here.


    What is Shen Tang doing here again?


    She was digging the tunnel.


    I have to say��


    "A brave warrior is so **** useful!"


    Whoever uses it knows!


    ��(.��.��)


    After thinking about it, the two lines were going to be parallel.


    ����Tangmei will definitely not be able to fight against the Ten Wu Wang Capital in a head-on manner. She can��t beat her, only more than 2,000 people...


    So, she wants to have a slut.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 489 489: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 4) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 489: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 4) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Go straight to Huanglong Mansion and drink with you all.


    This is so bold that it is so powerful that it soars into the sky, but it is difficult to do it. After all, it is hard to cook a cook without rice.


    But the words have been released, and if you don��t do anything to King Shiwu, where will Chen Tang put her collagen-filled face?


    But how to use to raise people��s nests?


    This requires several people to discuss it carefully.


    "Although the Ten Wuwang Kings are not as particular as the cities in the pass, they are not something that we can break through with such troops. Even if we can, the delay is enough for the nearby tribe to reinforce, which puts us in a dilemma." In the simple camp, Jiang Sheng pointed his finger at the simple sand table and analyzed where the guards are relatively weak, where the attack is convenient, and when the attack is the most secure.


    They did not know how many soldiers the royal court took away in his personal expedition, but judging from the information discovered a while ago, the Shiwu Kings were all guarding at this time, compared with their heyday, they were considered an "empty city" and their troops were unprecedentedly empty!


    The most wonderful thing is that the one who commanded the troops was the underage prince of the Shiwu King. These princes are generally characterized by their young age and inexperiencedness, and are nominally able to control the soldiers and horses of the capital, but in fact, these soldiers and horses do not listen to them at all.


    As long as the plan is done properly, even if the capital of Ten Wu Wang cannot be destroyed, they can still give them a fire and burn them clean!


    Chen Tang sat on the mat, holding his chest with both hands, frowned and asked, "Come first to prepare for a sneak attack on the city?"


    Jiang Sheng: "It is best to bluff first - for example, by Sheng at the South Gate, using a word spirit like [Flooding the Seven Armies] or [Fire-burning the Battalion] to create loud momentum, leading them to a city gate, and then launching a real general attack on the opposite city gate."


    Of course, the bait thrown is prone to falling into danger.


    Small numbers of people mean small goals and easy to get out.


    Gu Chi was beside Shen Tang, just in case of an accident.


    Although this guy''s literati''s way of being a little annoying, once he uses it, there are still many wonderful things. Jiang Sheng said the solution, but Gu Chi did not object, obviously he also agreed. But Chen Tang still had a different idea: "Why-"


    Jiang Sheng said in a gentle voice: "Please speak lord."


    Chen Tang tilted his head and thought about it, organized his language, held a chopstick against the sand table, and fiddled with the small flag on the sand table, and asked, "The way to climb first is not impossible, but I still have another question - why do you have to attack from the ground when fighting?"


    Jiang Sheng subconsciously looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi was puzzled: "Don''t look at me, look at the sand table!"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Chen Tang pinched a small piece of mud and threw it towards the position of the Sand Table Royal Capital, and asked, "Why can''t you airdrop the wall?"


    Jiang Sheng asked back: "We have a catapult?"


    There are two thousand people who can be counted as a full strike, what are you thinking?


    In order to hide these more than 2,000 people, I dare not stay in one place for more time. To put it bluntly, it is "hiding the head and shrinking the tail", for fear of the leakage of traces being surrounded and suppressed by the Shiwu Sect. Where can I still have the conditions to transport large-scale siege equipment carelessly?


    "Previously, Gong Xiqiu led his troops to attack Xiaocheng, but I didn''t see them pulling a catapult cart..." Chen Tang murmured in a low voice.


    Jiang Sheng didn''t understand this passage, but Gu Chi knew it very well. He explained: "The catapult cart led by Gong Xiqiu is the morale of thousands of troops. If our army has this condition, even if we don''t bring such a catapult cart, we can catapult the city."


    The number of catapults with morale is limited, and the 800-year-old battle to attack the city, so the baggage they should carry should still be brought.


    Chen Tang asked again: "There are many wonderful uses of the spirit of the word. Why can''t a brave warrior fly into the sky and attack the enemy from the air?"


    Gu Chi said: "A martial artist who can be a short-term military stagnant or walks through the air is at least tenth-class Zuo Shuchang. Besides, the battlefield is in chaos, and they are afraid that they will become the enemy''s target. What if they have nothing to do? Are they used as a target for others?"


    He didn''t say that Chen Tang was so stupid. It would be harmless if the lord had such wonderful ideas.


    Chen Tang pondered for a while.


    The chopsticks gestured a height: "The range of the arrow is limited. If you have the ability to fly high enough, for example, this is so high! Then no matter how powerful the ground armed forces are, they are just living targets, and they are smashed to death. Don''t look down on the wave."


    Gu Chi just wanted to roll his eyes for his lord.


    He has never seen such a brave warrior. Although this roll of eyes was not successfully turned out, Chen Tang still read the complaints from his subtle expression and taught earnestly: "Wangchao, everything is absolutely absolute. I didn''t say that a brave warrior can rely on his strength to achieve the heavens, so can''t he use external forces?"


    Gu Chi: "External force?"


    ��For example, put on wings like a bird!��


    Gu Chi: ������


    Looking at his eyes, he seemed to be fooling?


    Chen Tang knew that the air attack was impossible, and Gu Chi and the other two did not have such a spirit. She changed her mind: "Since the attack from the air is not feasible, why don''t we start from the underground? Why do we have to attack from the flat ground?"


    There is no regulation that if you attack the city, you must rush head-on.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng both changed their faces.


    The former put away his thoughts and said seriously: "Downward?"


    Chen Tang inserted his chopsticks into the sand table under the coordinates of the capital and said, "Yes! The ground attack is very easy to be discovered by the target, so let''s dig the tunnel and start from the ground. When they are unaware of it, they will directly hit their nest!"


    Whether it is the capital of Shiwuwang or the capital within the pass, it is defended against attacks from flat ground or suddenly falling from high altitudes.


    Underground, it is definitely a weak link!


    "Ordinary brave warriors do not have the ability to fly hundreds of feet high, but they always have the ability to drill holes in the ground, right? We have more than 2,000 people, and it is not difficult to dig a tunnel to the royal capital." Yan Ling is definitely the most unreasonable existence. She continued, "If we are afraid that the movements underground will alarm the ten black soldiers above, we will dig deeper. What''s this move?"


    She looked at the two of them nervously and reacted.


    Since fighting head-on, it is better to be a soldier than to be fooled! Why do we have to follow the rules and follow the old process of siege and trapping the city?


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng looked at each other.


    For a long time��


    Gu Chi: "The lord has such a good plan, which is very good. But digging a tunnel is still too wasteful. Although this move can directly attack the inner city and easily cause major casualties to Shiwu, once they react, they will destroy the tunnel, and we will be passive!"


    Chen Tang was a little disappointed.


    "Is this meaning not feasible?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head and smiled like a cunning old fox: "No, no, it means that the tide means - the cunning rabbit has three holes! Only one tunnel is the way to live."


    Chen Tang: "Then... three?"


    Gu Chi said: "Not enough, not enough."


    After saying that, he and Jiang Sheng actually laughed tacitly.


    Chen Tang, who was standing by, felt that their stomachs had black bad water: "Then do you mean - Thirty points?"


    This workload is too great.


    No matter how capable the old cow is, he can''t stand it.


    "No, no, no, there is no need to be so many. We just need to dig a few large ones, make them crisscross the entire capital, set up military formations, and cooperate with the spirit of the word to shake it down, causing the earth dragon to turn over-" Gu Chi stopped smiling, but the corner of his upturned lips still betrayed his good mood. He slapped the royal capital logo on the sand table and said coldly, "At that time, I will give them another [Fire Camp]!"


    ��(;���`)


    ����Tangmei (clenched her fist): Sooner or later, one day we will form an air force! Fancy development of the various uses of the brave warrior!


    ����I guess this dream can only be solved by the emergence of the Mohist school.


    PS: Go straight to Huanglong Mansion and drink with you. This sentence comes from Yue Fei''s biography, which is the origin of the idiom direct attack on Huanglong.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 490 490: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 5) [See the Moon

    Chapter 490: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 5) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Lin Feng went through a lot of hardships to find the large army. Before he could express his surprise and miss him, he was shocked by his lord''s dirty face that was unrecognizable. In this way, it seemed like a fight with a wild boar in the mud, and he fought for seventy or eighty times.


    Chen Tang doesn��t care about so much.


    It was a big bear hug when I went up.


    "Ling De is really promising, he did a pretty job!"


    "Great reward! Great reward! Absolutely need to give a reward!"


    "Are you hungry all the way? Do you want to eat something?"


    Lin Feng''s head was buzzing with his lord''s enthusiasm for three consecutive blows, and his whole body was fluttering, as if he was stepping on a soft cloud, and he didn''t know if he was dragged by Chen Tang''s dirty hands. When she came to her senses, she ushered in a few pairs of condemning eyes.


    Lin Feng: "???"


    Gu Chi said, "Master, you are..."


    Looking at the human-shaped mud mark in front of Lin Feng, I used my toes to figure out whose masterpiece it was. The lord is so scared that he is not afraid of scaring the little girl out of trouble? This is Chu Wuhui''s treasure, and he will sink into the fire if he disagrees.


    Chen Tang laughed and rubbed his hand on his clothes, quibbling for himself: "I''m so happy, I''m allowed to lose my composure. Don''t talk about me, assuming it''s you, I''ll kill the enemy''s nest alone and make great contributions, don''t you like it?"


    After hearing what the lord said, Lin Feng''s face turned slightly red: "It is a blessing for Feng to be able to worry about the lord, and he dare not take credit."


    "What ''dare not to seek credit''? If you make great contributions, you need to ''take credit'', and you need to praise them very much. Otherwise, if it is spread, how dare others show their talents and serve me? Rewards and punishments are unknown, and the beginning of civil strife. Rewards on merits are the right way!"


    Humility and respect are not wrong.


    But if you push your own glory outward, it won��t work. Youths of this age should be a little bad.


    Gu Chi curled his lips.


    It��s not that he doesn��t like Lin Feng.


    But no matter how much I like it, there is a layer between them.


    The most important thing is that such a good seedling is not in his own field, but was carefully cared for by Chu Wuhui next door on the fence - which made Gu Chi feel a delicate jealousy and jealousy. Humph, why can��t good seedlings grow in their own fields?


    "Okay, okay, can the lord go down and wipe his face?" He looked at Lin Feng who was harmed by Chen Tang and felt tired.


    I seem to be coaxing two naughty kids.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She turned her head to look at Lin Feng, and saw her dirty reflection from the latter''s eyes. She was immediately embarrassed and scratched her head and said, "As soon as I heard Ling De came back, I was so happy that I forgot about other things..." This was not a quibble, but really forgot that I came out of the authenticity.


    It took some time to wash up briefly.


    Although Lin Feng is dusty, she is much cleaner than Chen Tang. Just wipe and change into a clean dress. He came out of the camp with a refreshing look, but found that soldiers were transporting mud in one direction. She was curious: "What is this?"


    Jiang Sheng happened to come over and replied, "Dig the tunnel."


    Lin Feng was puzzled: "Authentic? Is there water shortage?"


    "No, it''s just digging the authentic tunnel to the capital of Shiwu."


    "Traveling to Shiwu...the capital?" This answer was completely beyond Lin Feng''s expectations. She looked at the cart of soil and said, "This place is not far from Shiwuwang, but it is not close. Digging the tunnel over, this is indeed a bold idea."


    Jiang Sheng was helpless: "It''s too bold."


    After making a decision, the imagined scene is indeed exciting, but only after it is truly implemented, will you realize the trouble.


    The initial construction went very smoothly. The efficiency of the military brave warriors in the army seemed to be born to dig holes. Ordinary soldiers without martial arts were responsible for carrying the soil, but soon they discovered the trouble - the air in the cave was thin and could not be provided for too many people to move. The deeper they went, the more they were. No, you can only add more air outlets and manually fan the soldiers to pour fresh air into the cave.


    So as I dug, the underground was well connected. There is another problem immediately.


    The work is too vigorous and I accidentally dig the water veins.


    The structure inside the cave must also be ensured to be stable so that any brave warrior will make the cave collapse and bury a group of people alive. Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi were pulled out of strength and kept adjusting the direction of the excavation of the hole. They were so worried that they had fewer hairs.


    Fortunately, martial artists and literary scholars are born sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth, and there is also a certain energy of heaven and earth underground, so they can understand the structure of a small area. In this way, the construction gradually got on track and digging soil crazily every day.


    If nothing unexpected happens, you can dig up your destination in half a month.


    When Jiang Sheng came to this conclusion, his expression was numb. He didn''t dream that a brave warrior could still use it like this.


    It is indeed as the lord said��


    A brave warrior is so useful!


    Lin Feng''s eyes brighter the more he heard, and he said confidently: "This is definitely the lord''s idea. But - Arrange military formations under the capital to lead the earth dragon to turn over and bury the city, which is like the wonderful thoughts of Mr. Jiang and Mr. Gu."


    The teacher can understand the lord��s temperament thoroughly. Without getting drunk, you can''t do anything too cruel.


    Jiang Sheng was funny: "I''m smart."


    Lin Feng showed a shy smile.


    Perhaps "why did my juniors lose weight when they go out?" is the same illusion of every elder. Chen Tang, who regards himself as an elder, is no exception. But Jiner gave Lin Fengsai food and drink, and almost brought out the best food in the military camp in front of her.


    Lin Feng��s affection is hard to refuse.


    Although Wenxin and scholars have a big appetite, Lin Feng has always been only 80% full, but today he is stuffed so hard that his throat is blocked. He said he couldn''t eat it anymore, and two more gentlemen were let go by his lord. Looking at the lord with regret, she trembled.


    Gu Chi changed the topic.


    Ask Lin Feng where to harvest his target.


    She didn''t talk about how dangerous and hard it was on the way. She mentioned all the details, but she spent a lot of time on the literary scholar I met on the road. The other party was about to leave the twelve princes'' headless body, so I have to mention it.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng looked at each other: "Who is this person?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have no malice."


    The most important thing is that he is not his opponent. If he can beat him, Lin Feng will keep him directly. As for whether he dies or lives, it depends on whether the other party is sensible. Seeing the two gentlemen with a calm face, she said, "This person should not be bad!"


    She lowered her head and said, "It''s because the students are not strong..."


    Gu Chi rarely comforted her warmly: "I can''t blame you for this matter. It''s the best explanation for your return safely. No matter who this person is, we have to shoot an arrow on the string. He didn''t expect that I would start from the ground."


    Jiang Sheng said in a deep voice: "Look at the Chao, the military formation we prepared before will be changed - I''m afraid they will die less!"


    Gu Chi nodded: "That''s what it means."


    Before Lin Feng brought back the news, their plan was still conservative and left a way out for himself. However, with such a mysterious literary scholar intervening, in order to prevent the night from getting long and dreaming, this action must be fast, ruthless and accurate, causing the greatest losses to the enemy!


    In order to seize the time, the construction period of the cave has been shortened.


    Half a month later, the Ten Wu soldiers came to Yonggu Pass��


    Late at night, the third update has passed.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Shi Mushrooms have begun to follow the trend to accumulate internet celebrities Jindoudou...


    ����However��


    ����It seems that I bought a glass bottle a little bigger_(:�١���)_


    ����When will it take to fill the entire bottle?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 491 491: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (Part 6) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 491: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 6) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Everything is silent, and it is dark in the middle of the night.


    There is a slave market in the corner of Shiwu Wang Capital.


    Specially designated to operate slave trading business. As the center of the entire Shiwu regime, the royal capital and nobles had a huge demand for slaves. Slaves are also classified into different categories based on standards such as age, gender, age, figure, and appearance.


    For example, a young and beautiful man was bought as a female slave to serve him, while a young and strong man was bought as a hard labor.


    There are also slaves who are thrown into battle with beasts and pushed onto the Colosseum to fight with beasts in life and death, and the powerful bet on entertainment. Heavy words of the beasts that the slaves had used their bodies to serve and trained, and the nobles sat on the platform to enjoy the heart-wrenching screams of the slaves below.


    Slaves are the lowest in Shiwu.


    They are not human.


    Killing them is naturally not considered murder.


    Killing a slave is as casual as if he breaks a bowl he doesn''t like. Just go buy a substitute when he dies.


    Therefore, the slaves here are replaced very quickly.


    Except for slaves, those who take care of slaves, and those who purchase slaves, no outsiders usually come. First, this place is remote and deserted; second, the surrounding environment is dirty and smelly, and you can see the slave''s **** and urine in any corner.


    Fortunately, it is still the cold winter month.


    If it is the dog days of summer, the weather is hot and the sun is exposed, the feces and urine will ferment and then float into the air...


    It can be smelled three or five feet apart, and it will make people spit.


    How could the noble and powerful people come to the forefront?


    Even the garrison is the most relaxed.


    Because slaves dare not escape.


    If you don��t run away, you can live longer. Once you are caught, your fate will be worse than death, and you will suffer inhuman torture before you die. There was a time before, the slave owner ordered people to peel off a long hole from head to toe of the escaped slave, and then pour mercury into the wound on the top of his head. The escaped slave was in pain and struggled to escape, but even peeled off a human skin!


    The slave who watched the punishment was so scared that he was speechless.


    As soon as the night came, the slave obediently returned to the tent, holding the moldy and tattered quilt, and trying to curl up and fall asleep.


    A small tent can sleep in thirty or forty.


    Fortunately, many people can keep warm so that they will not freeze to death.


    Rush, rustling.


    A little bit of strange sound seemed particularly clear in this quiet night. The slave close to the edge of the camp tightened his torn clothes, barely turned over, pushed away the smelly feet that were on his face, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    After a while.


    Outside the tent, very far away��


    The extremely slight footsteps passed by my ears like the wind, and the sound of the night wind blowing the weeds was louder than it was.


    No one knew it, and figures emerged from the ground.


    "Bah, it''s so stinky!"


    The fishy smell that hits the face is extremely powerful.


    "Is this a pit dug?"


    This complaint seemed to be in my mouth.


    No one heard it except the owner of the voice.


    People crawled out of hidden holes one after another. Their clothes and exposed skin were deliberately dirty. In addition, ordinary people have night blindness, which allows them to perfectly integrate into the night and quietly mingle in.


    A rough count shows that there are more than 500 people.


    The leader is naturally Xu Quan, who is skilled and brave, and Bai Su with an indifferent look on his face. Shen Tang was not planning to let Bai Su sneak into the city, but it was not that she did not trust her abilities, but that she had been practicing martial arts for a short time and there were many dangers in the city.


    She is ready to train Bai Su well.


    If you break it here, wouldn��t it be a pity?


    Bai Su naturally refused to agree.


    She said in a deep voice: [The lord is kind and has a good intention, but throughout history, no general has taken risks to achieve success. Which of them doesn''t pin their heads on the belt? The last body is so beautiful that how can you make your lord partial? ��


    Even if you have to be biased, it is because she has biased military achievements.


    Bai Su now believes that he does not have this qualification. [Please ask the lord to let the last general go to war! ��


    Shen Tang opened his mouth.


    After a while, I sighed and allowed it.


    She said: [It''s good, but the city is dangerous, so be careful. I know that you have been in the world since you were a child, so I don��t need to remind you again and again, but there is one thing you must remember that you are a rough jade, with a bright light inside, don��t be careless! ��


    Bai Su is a precious piece of uncarved jade, and her weight on Shen Tang is much heavier than she thinks!


    Bai Su responded to the clamor in her chest.


    [Only! ��


    This infiltration was led by Xu Quan and Bai Su as the auxiliary.


    Just wait for orders outside the city to take action.


    Xu Quan pinched his shoulders and laughed, "I finally got into a big killing today. I dug a hole that had been digging for half a month. My martial arts skills for eating at home are almost unfamiliar." He didn''t want his cousin to write a letter from home next time to ask him if he had made any progress, and replied that he was skilled in digging.


    If this is true, his cousin can kill him.


    Bai Su had a cold face and quietly twisted off a slave guarding his neck who had been up at night, hiding the limp body.


    "Don''t take it lightly!"


    Xu Quan was not afraid of her either.


    After getting along for a long time, he found that Bai Su is a typical cold outside and hot inside. He speaks **** his mouth, but he is very considerate in his actions. He is younger than him, but his style of conduct is extremely mature. Xu Quan smiled and narrowed his eyes: "We are bound to be excited when we get the best of military achievements."


    Bai Su pursed her lips.


    actually-


    She was also very excited.


    I used to attack those tribes and I had a lot of military achievements, but I always felt that I was missing something. This time, when we came to the capital of Shiwu, there was the center of Shiwu regime under our feet, but she could lead people to sneak in quietly and sway in the enemy''s base camp.


    The experience is completely different.


    Xu Quan wanted to laugh a few words to relieve his nervousness, but suddenly felt something, and his expression suddenly became solemn and he raised his hand.


    He said in a deep voice: "It''s coming!"


    Bai Su and others tense their nerves.


    Their location was carefully calculated, and the earth dragon was least affected by the turning over, and the terrain was wide and there were no guards patrols. When chaos arises, you can set fire and intercept and kill them all the way, fight with intention but not with intention, fight with fast and slow, and expand the results of victory!


    Almost the moment Xu Quan''s voice fell, deep under their feet, several different black and white literary air quickly filled every part of the hole, one of which was particularly strong. In the darkness, there seemed to be a ferocious beast opening his bloodthirsty eyes.


    Outside the royal city.


    Jiang Sheng looked at the city wall on the horizon with cold eyes, his thin lips opened and said, "It''s scattered in the sky!"


    If you can see the distribution of underground textual energy, you will find that they are crisscrossing in an orderly manner, and several streams of textual energy tacitly transform into a chessboard. On the chessboard, strange phenomena occur frequently, wind, fire, thunder and lightning swept wildly, and finally condensed into a giant dragon lying on the plate.


    "Catch!"


    A word falls.


    The dragon''s body was broken into two pieces.


    A roar that shook the sky and the earth was like the roar of a giant dragon before its death, bursting up from the ground, the cave collapsed instantly and the ground sank. The steaming fireworks rushed out from every crack, and the wind came from somewhere.


    Fire borrows the wind!


    At the same time, one of the pillars of fire rose into the sky and burst out the most dazzling five-color light at the highest point.


    The sparks with the largest fist are centered on the pillar of fire, one is born two, two is born three, until they cover the entire high altitude.


    Countless flames fell from the sky.


    People who are fortunate to see this scene will never be forgotten in their lifetime.


    ��(��_��)


    Writing the same chapter of novel twice is also a crash, and the manuscript is gone at synchronously...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 492 492: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 7) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 492: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 7) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    hair��


    What happened?


    "The earth, the earth dragon, the earth dragon have turned over!"


    This happened too suddenly, and almost no one was awake except for the patrol soldiers at this time. The moment the earth dragon turned over, some people who were sleeping lightly were awakened, and their minds were still confused. The ground under them cracked and collapsed, and fireworks rushed to the sky.


    That fire is also great.


    Basically, it burns wherever it gets.


    King Shiwu was imitating the countries in the pass. Most of the core buildings were luxurious and precious wood. People with slightly ordinary families were still carefully sewn with treated cowhide and sheepskin, with several layers inside and outside, and thick curtains were covered with inside and outside.


    If your family is in a little more, use air-dry hardened coarse cloth, and a few layers of oil will be applied to prevent wind and rain.


    In a nutshell, it is all flammable.


    The earth dragon turned over and the fire dragon was born. What''s even more terrible is that countless large sparks of fists were dropped from the sky, covering almost the entire inner city. This fire is not "the only one branch" but "flowers everywhere". It''s too late to put out the fire. What''s even worse is that the tremor is getting stronger and stronger. Many people are overwhelmed by collapsed tents and beams in their sleep, and the fire is like a ferocious beast that smells bloody.


    "Wake up quickly-the earth dragon has turned over!"


    ��Ahhhhhh����


    "Help-"


    ��Fire, fire, fire����


    The person who climbed out by luck was forced to run away by the fire from the sky, because the earth dragon was constantly tossing and unable to maintain its shape at all, and he might fall if he was not careful. For a moment, the terror spread, and the city was filled with screams of horror and pain.


    At the beginning of the construction of Shiwuwang City, relatively complete response measures were set up to take into account the ease of water leakage. All the measures have achieved little effect in the face of this emergency. The earth dragon turned over and the divine fire from heaven continued for thirty breaths.


    Shiwu Neicheng was in chaos and a sea of ??fire.


    The troops guarding the Shiwu Royal Capital were naturally within the scope of the spread, but most of them were well-trained young and strong, and their reaction speed was much faster than ordinary people. After experiencing the initial attraction and confusion, they sacrificed a small group of unlucky people and quickly stabilized.


    However, stability does not mean that people can be gathered smoothly.


    Most of the soldiers below are ordinary people who are habitually obeying others. In this chaotic situation, they are burned to a mess and cannot recognize their own mothers when they come, let alone identify their respective peaks in a chaotic and noisy environment. Should we put out the fire first, or to figure out the enemy in the dark first? Or are the two in parallel? If you catch both hands, who will put out the fire and kill people?


    All this happened too quickly and too fast.


    Most of them were still confused and were just trying to extinguish the fires around them, the ground that had finally calmed down began to tremble again, the tremor became stronger and stronger, and you could vaguely hear the roar of strange cows one after another.


    "What''s that!"


    ��Ghost, ghost fire!��


    "The ghost fire is coming-"


    As the response increased, more and more people saw flames floating in the air, floating quickly.


    At first it was just one flower, followed by two, three, four... sparks gathered into a brilliant sea of ??fire.


    Look closely and see, how is this ghost fire?


    It��s clearly a big shot with a head full of fire!


    These cows howled very shrillly, their eyes were crazy. At first glance, there were probably thousands of them! The soldiers closest to them had only time to scream when they collided, and their bodies were trampled by one mad cow after another, and they died tragically under their hooves.


    Even if it was not dead, half of his body was cut off by the enemy who followed the Fire Bull Formation and completely returned to the west.


    When someone hurriedly intercepted, the group of crazy bulls with their tails had already rushed to the camp nearly a hundred feet away.


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    "Everything is killed!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With this person leading the way, the fire bull will not reduce its momentum.


    Wherever you pass, the bodies are everywhere and fireworks are rekindled.


    This brave warrior wearing martial armor was Xian Yujian who commanded the large army, and the literary scholar who commanded the Fire Bull Formation was unexpected - neither Gu Chi nor Jiang Sheng, but Shen Tang who kept holding the sword. Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi are responsible for causing the dirgo to turn around, they seize the opportunity, create chaos, and support everywhere, and then there is a very embarrassing place.


    Lin Feng followed Xu Quan and Bai Su''s branch.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng want to maintain the earth dragon.


    There is less than a literary scholar who can support the formation.


    Shen Tang was just about to squeeze more Jiang Sheng - after all, this guy, Wen Gong, has a strong literary reserve. I believe that he can do two people''s work by gritting his teeth, and he can watch all directions. Unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi looked at Shen Tang together.


    [What do you think of me? Is there any flowers on my face? ��


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes and glanced at the Wenxin beaut on Shen Tang''s waist, smiled a little uneasy and said casually.


    [The literary scholar you are looking for is not here? ��


    Shen Tang scratched his head: [Who? ? ? ��


    Gu Chi ruthlessly said: [No lord? ��


    Shen Tang was stunned when asked.


    Ah, this��


    It took me a while to realize that I was also a literary scholar, but - [Real women never give help! ��


    Gu Chi teased: [The lord can only be considered a girl who has not yet reached the age of birth, and cannot be considered a "real woman". ��


    Chen Tang: [...But isn''t our plan a good idea to capture it from both sides of heaven and earth? Who is responsible for the attack from heaven? ��


    Jiang Sheng, who had been silent, said lightly: [Vict! ��


    In addition to the inability to use the Yanling that Chen Tang loves to transform into food, it is not difficult to crack and learn other Yanlings. In addition, Chen Tang never had the intention to hide his own personalities, so Jiang Sheng naturally would do it. Relying on the advantages of Wengong, he even exerted more power than her!


    Chen Tang: [��You are forcing martial arts to make literature! ��


    No matter how Chen Tang struggled, the plan was decided. However, before the war, Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng privately reminded Xian Yujian to "reliance" as much as possible. My lord is not a serious literary scholar, and he looks a little unreliable.


    The young man Zheng was told.


    His lord is just a half-hearted literary scholar, and he is mentally prepared. Perhaps because he didn''t expect, he got a lot of surprises. Chen Tang said, "A real woman never helps her." However, the most basic spiritual spirit of literary scholars is skilled in using the [Fire Bull Formation], which is crucial to the sneak attack process, is natural, and it is even more silly than other scholars!


    She stepped on the back of a cow on the tail of the team.


    He raised his hand and waved his hand: "Cowherds, rush!"


    Running in the enemy camp, rushing endlessly!


    There are many people everywhere, and the fight will be an opportunity to "stable foothold" and will not give the enemy a chance to gather people. As long as the troops cannot gather together, they cannot form effective combat power, and the harvest will be smoother.


    The soldiers possessed by Xianyu Jian''s martial armor followed closely on both sides of the rear wings of the Fire Bull Formation, and other soldiers either held spears with a height of meter, raised shields to protect them, or pulled bows and shot arrows. Each one is like a chicken blood injection. If a thousand people come, they dare to do tens of thousands of people directly!


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Alas, it shouldn''t be parallel


    When will this title end?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 493 493: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (Part 8) [See the moon

    Chapter 493: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 8) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��Brave!��


    ��Don��t be afraid of difficulties!��


    Chen Tang, who steadily stepped on the back of a cow, found the happiness of being a literary scholar. Isn��t this more pleasant than riding a pig? Sure enough, I used to think that literary scholars were all weak assistants, but she was too narrow-minded and didn��t know the true mystery of this profession.


    "Cowherds, rush over!"


    The wind is roaring, the fire is burning, the cow is chirping, and the Chentang is laughing wildly, or the laughter that can be clearly heard dozens of feet apart.


    ��Revitalize the Cowherd��s heroic spirit!��


    More than a thousand fire cattle rushed to the center of the camp.


    Xian Yujian glanced at the towering handsome flag in front of him, stepped on the back of a cow, and one jumped with the strength, and a ray of light broke the eye-catching handsome flag and draped it on his body. He was not interested in fighting either, and he defeated the brave warrior who tried to come forward to stop him with two moves.


    Watching the flag fall, the commander in charge of guarding the troops was astonished as the one who was in charge of guarding the troops was as powerful as Xian Yujian stepped forward to give him a big fight. The sound of the slaughter could surround the beam for three days, but they missed the lead and it was difficult for the personnel to gather together to form effective defense and resistance, let alone start a counterattack. Chen Tang is a master who takes advantage of the situation, seize the opportunity quickly and accurately!


    The offensive rhythm is fast and there is no intention of dragging it out.


    Live cattle may lose control if they do this, but the [Fire Cow Formation] transformed by the Spirit of the Word can point to wherever they are. The only disadvantage is that they are easy to lose control. The uncontrollable fire bull formation was like a finger in her hand, which was terrible.


    Any literary scholar who wants to shine on the battlefield is considered a compulsory course, but it is mostly rough, which means it can be activated, but it does not last long. It is mostly used for charge or sneak attack, and it will be dispersed after a few dozen breaths.


    Because although fire cattle are transformed by the spirit of the word and are not living creatures, their power is based on the stimulation of the live cattle. In short, live cattle will have reactions, and fire cattle will have them. It is not easy to manipulate them for high-load charges.


    Secondly, it is the power of this formation.


    Just imagine��


    More than a thousand-scale mad bulls were wrapped in weapons, and flammable objects that could stimulate them were tied to their tails. They were ignited with fire, and rushed towards the enemy''s military formation. The elite troops on their sides followed the fire bulls to charge. Who is not afraid of the vast fire bull?


    Don''t say anything next to you��


    This formation is enough to scare people''s courage. If you are hit by a mad cow, you will either die or be injured. If you are trampled, you will be alive without death.


    Who can not be afraid in the face of life and death?


    Soldiers are also ordinary people who cherish their lives.


    It is even more common to run around to escape.


    When the two armies confront each other, the formation of the first chaotic side is often defeated, because the defeated side cannot gather the strength of the crowd and can only be cut and divided into pieces by the enemy. It is precisely this that has created a series of things that future generations enjoy talking about by the weak to defeat the strong.


    If you take it properly��


    Even if it is only eight hundred, it can break through the army of one hundred thousand!


    Therefore, not many people are proficient in this formation.


    There are ones that count on one, and they are all masters.


    Seeing that the Fire Bull Formation had no intention of disintegration, the main general was furious and said, "Stop them! At all costs!"


    My heart was cold.


    They are the main force guarding the Shiwu Royal Capital.


    Now I am being dragged down, and the fire in the inner city remains unabated, and I don��t know what the situation is. It would be fine if you just lose some ordinary people and property, but you are afraid that something will happen to the Shiwu nobles and court officials. They are all delicate and expensive��


    The king will return to triumphantly tomorrow...


    When I think of the picture, the main general couldn''t help but feel dizzy and his head was buzzing, as if he could predict his ending.


    "Crack it! Are you all dead!"


    The main general was furious and was so angry that he crushed a corner of the wall.


    There are also literary scholars here.


    It is easy to crack the Fire Bull Formation, but it is not difficult to say it is difficult, especially for literary scholars with similar strength. Its power lies in frontal collision, so as to achieve the purpose of destroying the enemy''s formation and creating panic.


    The function is similar to the charge of heavy cavalry.


    Breaking the formation does not necessarily mean that all the fire bulls will be defeated head-on. As long as you can stop the charge, it is like breaking the formation! Whether it is erecting high walls of literature, creating trenches, or transforming countless caltrops and horse-repellent piles on the ground, it is enough to work.


    The scholars who follow the army in the ten-milion field naturally understand it.


    But unfortunately��


    Although they understand [Fire Cow Formation], they do not understand Chen Tang.


    Wenqi City Wall is blocking the charge road?


    Fresh Yujian, go up, split it!


    Trench trenches emerge?


    Let��s take a detour together!


    The effect of trench trenches is linked to width, depth and length. The width is too narrow, and Niu Niu took a leap forward and stepped over it. The depth is too shallow and it will not fall. Therefore, while ensuring width and depth, the length is destined to be limited. The enemy scribes on the high ground almost vomited blood.


    Who has ever seen the [Fire Bull Formation] that will turn?


    As for caltrops and horse-repellent piles?


    Send Xian Yujian and other brave warriors with long-range attacks to bombard them in an endless stream, and the road ahead is smooth!


    far away-


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng who control the chess game: ������


    Gu Chi sighed quietly.


    "It''s really impossible to expect the lord to be a serious literary scholar, which is too unexpected."


    Pretending to complain, there was a little smile in the words.


    Jiang Sheng didn''t care: "On the battlefield, you can win. Who stipulates that the [Fire Bull Formation] can only be used for support and assistance?"


    Under normal circumstances, [Fire Bull Formation] is to open the way for elite vanguards, disperse the first wave of enemies, and create favorable offensive conditions for elites who follow closely. Positioning is to support and assist. However, Chen Tang asked the brave warriors to support the [Fire Bull Formation].


    And, it is very effective.


    "Oh, is she really fourteen years old? When will the dual cultivation of civil and military affairs have such an amazing side... Or is it that I am old and have shallow knowledge?" Jiang Sheng was a little proud of himself, and he treated all the king as a chessboard to guide the country. The taste was fascinating.


    Suddenly, he was hit by his fourteen-year-old lord.


    Gu Chi: ����Maybe����


    He said it was very unconfident.


    The origin of my lord is really a mess. Rather than saying that he is fourteen years old, he is an unknown old monster wearing fourteen-year-old skin. But Gu Chi planned to ruin this matter in his heart and would not tell him about it in the future.


    How about the little monster?


    So what about the old monster?


    How could I know that this person was not sent by God to end this absurd and chaotic world? As long as the lord has the same ambitions and move forward for the peace of the people of the world, even if there are thorns everywhere in front of him and his feet are naked, he is willing to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman!


    Tenwu?


    It��s just a shallow depression destined to be conquered!


    At the same time, the thing that the Lord General was most worried about still happened. The main force of Chen Tang delayed the elite city protection, Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi triggered the Earth Dragon to create chaos in the inner city to cover up, while Xu Quan, Bai Su, led by Linfeng, is responsible for harvesting the results!


    The sword edge points directly to the most prosperous area of ??Shiwu.


    Those who live here are either rich or noble.


    Killing them is equivalent to destroying the arms of ten black men!


    It can be called a beheading operation!


    If this move is successful, it can ensure that the border peace will last for at least ten years!


    "Who are you��"


    The words are not finished, and the anger is gone.


    "The people who sent you to the underworld."


    If one person dies here, hundreds of people can live in the pass!


    ?��*��, ��*:.��(������)/$:*.���*.


    ����The next chapter ends with Tang Mei��s perspective, the empty bento begins to rise.


    PS: Because Yingying was so bald that shed hair, she sent it to other platforms for advice on how to enrich her hair. She was criticized for being abused by cats - do they know how many freeze-dried snacks Yingying eats in a month? I was so angry when I saw it.


    Then I thought divergently that some readers might misunderstand whether mushrooms are cruel. The novel has plots of cruelty to animals and killing innocent people, which leads to the collapse of the characters (it really does). I was worried that I would argue with me if I didn''t watch it carefully.


    ����This is explained��


    ����When Tang Mei ascended the throne, she was destined to be full of bones, but her bottom line was not to kill indiscriminately, and to kill others - if she did not raise a knife to kill people on the battlefield, would she expect the enemy to die naturally? This book is not an orthodox essay, but it is definitely not a casual play without any connotation. This book is not easy to write, making science students bald.


    After the serialization, my hair became thinner.


    ����The fire cattle formation is transformed by the spirit of words, and is not a living thing.


    ����Inspired by the tactics invented by Tian Dan, the general of the Warring States Period.


    ����Animal cruelty? Tell him, he shouldn''t talk about me.


    ����Qishan��s cats gave birth to one litter after another, and there were two or three cat fathers in a litter of kittens, and they were not mushrooms with reproductive habits. Female cats need to be sterilized in the abdominal cavity, and medical technology does not allow it. As for a litter of kittens with two or three cat fathers, this is normal.


    ����Under normal circumstances, mushrooms are very Buddhist. As long as they are not too outrageous personal attacks, any comments will not be deleted. If they are deleted, please contact the main system. As for the banned package, I have given out a few copies after I have been in the industry for ten years.


    ����Last month��s fan title, Shiitake mushrooms are too lazy, so I took the time to post these two days.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 494 494: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 9) [See the Moon

    Chapter 494: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The Shiwu nobles may never dream of them that when the Shiwu was in their prime, they would be kicked open the door by the enemy in the most important political center of Shiwu and in their lair with the greatest sense of security. Where does the enemy belong? When to sneak in?


    They know nothing.


    There are even unlucky people who don��t even have the chance to think about these problems, and their lives are taken away by the enemy who rushed forward.


    The fire jumped and screamed into the sky.


    Xu Quan is the strongest man in everyone. He is left to him to deal with and restrain the brave warriors with a slightly higher strength. Bai Su led his troops to kill several types of people - tall and burly people, those who are made of silk and silk, and those who are above the suffocation!


    Whenever you encounter it, kill it if you can!


    The rest of the women and children can be spared as appropriate.


    And this was formulated by Bai Su before the action.


    Lin Feng was young and had insufficient experience. Although he could see some tricks, he was puzzled: [This...a tall and burly person is mostly a brave warrior. This surprise attack was to severely defeat the nobles and high-ranking officials of the Ten Wu. He should fight quickly...]


    There are also many brave warriors around the nobles and high-ranking officials to protect them. Although they are not very strong, they are still fine to deal with ordinary soldiers. Given that opportunities are fleeting, shouldn��t you deal with as many suspected targets as possible in a limited time?


    The difficulty of the action tonight may have exceeded her expectations, so Lin Feng made a mental preparation for this trip.


    [That''s not the case. ��


    Bai Su has been in the world for many years and is considerately considering Lin Feng. She said: [Your considerations are not unreasonable, but your tall figure is not something that can be raised with corn and wheat rice. Meat and white egg whites are even more indispensable. Even the servants served by high-ranking officials cannot eat a few eggs a day. Especially Shiwu, a place where people eat...]


    Lin Feng nodded after hearing this: [I have received teachings. ��


    Making underwear with precious silk that is both rich and noble, and is not a condition that ordinary people can have. Men with a young age or above should not be kept, which is also a way to screen the senior officials of nobles. Several comprehensive considerations are indeed much more comprehensive than Lin Feng��s initial idea.


    Xu Quan rarely interrupted.


    [I will say it first. I am not asking this question indiscriminately and violently - why should we let women, children and the weak be spared? It��s okay for women and children to say that the status of the top women in Shiwu is much higher than that in the inner city, but no matter how high they are, they are not allowed to take on the main role, but their children...]


    Xu Quan: [Even if the children are nobles and high-ranking officials, the tribal forces behind them will support them and urge them to the top. The future is still a big problem... If you don��t bother the two masters in one matter, why not take this opportunity to eradicate the roots? ��


    Bai Su said lightly: [Because of time. ��


    Xu Quan wiped his nose: [Indeed, we don��t have much time, and I don��t know how long can we fight for��]


    [Wrong, I mean it takes time for these young wolves to grow to be independent. This time is enough for us to strengthen our forces. Today, we will attack you to take advantage of your mistakes. How can we not force our troops to enter the capital of Shiwu Wang in the future? Therefore, it is not worth worrying. ��


    The reason why hidden dangers are hidden dangers is that the person being threatened is not strong enough, and negligence gives people a chance.


    If this trip is successful, you can fight for at least five to ten years. By then, the lord will no longer be the lord of today, and the lord will not be the lord of today! Xu Quan was choked by Bai Su''s meaning, not knowing where her confidence came from.


    Did the lord give it?


    Xu Quandao: [Okay, as you said. ��


    Listen to others'' advice and have a full meal. My cousin always said that he was not good at using his brain, and Bai Su had more experience in Jianghu than him, so he listened to her.


    I thought this trip was extremely dangerous, but the result was-


    Accidentally went smoothly.


    Gu Chi and his two people took care of this inner city. Xu Quan and others were very smooth in their actions. They could survive even if they encountered major obstacles occasionally. Or they could help relieve the pressure with a genius of a masterpiece. The battle losses were much less than expected.


    Of course, the results were much more fruitful than expected.


    Xu Quan secretly exclaimed - Sure enough, an excellent literary scholar can indeed save a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, there are still three.


    He looked at the girl Ling De and was a little moved.


    If such a good scholar of literary scholars can dig up their own fence, wouldn��t they be bound to the five virtues of generals?


    People like Shiwu are not wood, and they will not stay in line to go on the Huangquan Road. After experiencing the initial fear, they organized their men to break through. Xu Quan lacks troops and horses, and as long as he can break through, he has an 80% chance of escaping.


    Then, they bet right, and after paying a heavy price, they finally led the remaining troops to retreat safely and save their lives.


    But they also bet wrongly -


    Xu Quan and others�� goal is not just them.


    There is also Shiwuqian!


    It should be noted that Shiwu has abundant minerals, especially gold, silver, copper and iron. These are magic weapons they use to do business and bribe with people in the Guandi. Over the years, they have also cultivated a group of elite soldiers. Otherwise, how could Shiwu rise so quickly?


    The vault stores a lot of money in its assets all year round.


    Xu Quan and the others do not need copper and iron.


    The most important thing is gold, silver and jewelry!


    "I have a question..."


    In the entire Shiwu Nei City, the place where the troops gathered the most was near the vault, but when the dragon turned over, these soldiers were transferred out of the mountain. In addition, there was an accident between the nobles and high-ranking officials, so they had to transfer troops to support them. As a result, they broke into pieces and were defeated one by one by Xu Quan and others. When they came on the way, many remaining soldiers were killed. We arrived straight to the vault gate without any danger.


    The vault, the vault, is worthy of its name!


    The boxes of neatly placed gold and silver blocks made Xu Quan, the son of the Xu family in Tianhai, swallowed his saliva...


    "What are you asking?"


    Bai Su is quite calm.


    It��s not that she is knowledgeable and regards money as dirt, but that her early experiences make her indifferent to gold and silver.


    Xu Quan carried one with one hand, wishing he could grow three heads and six arms, and he also hated that the brave warriors were no longer stronger!


    He asked: "Why would sir and the others know where Shiwu Jinku is and how to leave? Isn''t this a secret?"


    He has been holding on to this problem for a long time.


    The ground dragon turned over and collapsed the hole dug in advance.


    The only thing that stays is the vault leading out of the city.


    Bai Su: ������


    She couldn''t answer this question either.


    But��


    ��Just move more with the strength to speak.��


    The relays one by one throw the holes in the vault box.


    The hole was digging particularly deep, with more than a hundred people lurking below. They did not go to the battlefield, but were always on standby, just to transfer this batch of gold, silver and treasures as quickly as possible and at least time. The movements in the Shiwu Royal Capital will alarm nearby tribes.


    Once these tribes send troops to reinforce, they will be made into dumplings by the enemy, so they must race against time.


    Dawn is approaching, and the tribal reinforcements who received the news arrived.


    From a distance, I saw the towering city walls of the royal capital, which were so big.


    It seems like someone is forcibly destroyed from the inside out by violence.


    There is still violent and strange weapon on the edge.


    The air is filled with burnt smell.


    The inner city of the royal capital is full of ruins, and occasionally there are still unburned flames swaying quietly and smoke scattered.


    Where is the shadow of the enemy?


    The ordinary people in the Wangdu City were not seriously injured, most of them were burned. Only a small number of them died unlucky when the earth dragon turned over and their property was burned. The core area where the nobles and high-ranking officials are concentrated has completely turned into ruins, and burnt corpses can be seen everywhere, which is shocking!


    The person in charge of the military and horse who came to support saw this scene, his legs suddenly became weak and almost collapsed to the ground.


    It''s over��


    Everything is over! Only this thought remains in my mind.


    If the king succeeds in triumph and sees the king capital he has spent a lot of money to create, he will immediately hold them accountable, and protect them and support them in a timely manner.


    No matter how they explain it, I''m afraid the consequences will come to an end-


    When I thought of the picture, my face turned pale.


    What was even more desperate than them were the princes who were responsible for guarding the capital this time. Although they had ambitions, they knew that their age was too far from their brothers in front of them, so they were forced to lie down.


    Life is just a few decades, isn��t it good to eat, drink and have fun?


    They are good at eating, drinking and having fun.


    The defending city mobilizes troops to deal with emergencies��


    They really can''t do it!


    The earth dragon turned over for a while, and one of the hangover princes was dug out of the ruins by his subordinates and forced himself to sober up. He was still confused. Although the other princes were not so exaggerated, they could not come up with ideas. Instead, they were scared by the fierce Xu Quan and others, and hurriedly asked the guards to **** him to break through and escape.


    One of them was particularly unlucky.


    Running too fast and too far, he bumped into dozens of remnants of soldiers halfway through. I mistakenly thought it was my own army, so I went forward to show my identity, and then there was nothing else.


    The military merits delivered to the door are unreasonable to push them out.


    Gu Chi looked at Jiang Sheng silencedly and pulled the sword out of the unlucky man''s chest, complaining: "Does he still have a brain?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Empty."


    Even if you have a brain, you will still be filled with straw.


    "Will you take the head away?"


    ��Bring with me.��


    After all, he is a prince, and no matter how stupid he is, he can''t resist having a father who is the king. His value is different from that of ordinary Shiwu people.


    Gu Chi said with a funny look: "Let''s go and join the lord."


    This time it was a great victory!


    Although our side also lost more than 200 people and more than half of the injured were injured, it is nothing compared to the enemy''s losses.


    He wants to see it��


    When Shiwu returned from the expedition, he saw Wang Du��s appearance, and the senior officials lost 60% of them. What would he think?


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but curl his lips and face.


    This smile diluted the sluggishness caused by forcibly overdrawing the literary spirit, and the almost blue-white cheeks were a little bloody.


    All three parties were exhausted.


    Compared with the exhausted body, the spirit is as excited as if it is injected with chicken blood. Many people look at their palms afterwards, unable to believe that they can survive the almost dead action. The enemy died, their lair was burned by them, and their vault was taken away by them!


    So beautiful as if dreaming!


    If you can return to the inner palace alive��


    This bull can brag for the rest of his life!


    "Master!" Gu Chi.


    "Lord!" Jiang Sheng.


    Shen Tang, who was sitting on the box, was lowering her head and chewing on the green plums. With the sourness, she kept herself calm and sober. When she heard the familiar voice, she jumped up.


    "You two are back!"


    Very good, no missing arms and legs!


    Gu Chi asked: "Lord, how did you gain?"


    Chen Tang gave a thumbs up, pointed to countless boxes, and laughed, "Harvest! Great Harvest! Ling De is still sorting it out, we will know soon! I was thinking about dividing the spoils... Bah, first divide the soldiers'' pension rewards, and then-"


    Big Head must have rushed into the public treasury.


    Used to build the post-war Longwu County and Yonggu Pass.


    Restore people''s livelihood economy.


    Part of the budget for the future...


    Part of the salary will be paid...


    Part of it��


    Chen Tang made roughly use of each stroke with his fingers, and finally he only had a little finger left.


    Her smile suddenly became a little more obscene and proud.


    Gu Chi had already seen it.


    "What are the lord''s plans?"


    Chen Tang asked: "As the lord, I also made great efforts in this battle. The Fire Bull Formation finally got out of control. If I hadn''t had an idea and let them break through the city wall and explode a way out, I might not have been able to retreat so smoothly. I was retaliated by the martial arts and my internal organs were slightly shocked. I should have had some compensation and comfort, right?"


    Fearing that Gu Chi and the others would worry about themselves, Chen Tang deliberately emphasized that the backlash was just a "little bit".


    Gu Chi held back his laughter and asked again: "How much does the lord want?"


    Chen Tang stretched out his five fingers and the lion opened his mouth wide.


    ��Five thousand taels, gold!��


    After saying that, he felt a little guilty again.


    After all, she is used to being poor.


    There are only copper coins in different quantities in the wallet all year round.


    This time the coin unit jumped to "two", but it was still gold. How could she not be excited, but did she want too much? Five thousand taels of gold can do many things...


    Money will corrupt people''s will. She should uphold the fine virtue of frugality and hard work, and talking about money is not a good thing.


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng were both speechless.


    Jiang Sheng turned the blame: "It''s really a misleading child."


    Gu Chi retorted: "Her half of the teacher is Qi Yuanliang."


    Jiang Sheng sneered: "Oh, he? A mediocre teacher misleads people."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    What does this have to do with Qi Yuanliang?


    Before she could come up with something, Lin Feng suddenly heard behind her, and she said, "Lord, something is not good!"


    Chen Tang instantly tensed his nerves.


    An enemy is coming? ? ?


    who? ? ?


    Where is it? ? ?


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����I have slept a lot during the day, and now I can��t sleep.


    ����In order to keep track of the chapters, I rushed to 1,500 more words...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 495 495: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 10) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 495: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 10) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi is the one who knows best that there will be an invincible attack.


    Therefore, he calmly held down his lord who was about to jump up in his family and asked Lin Feng indifferently: "Lingde, what happened?"


    Lin Feng pointed behind him: "The lord will tell at a glance."


    She is very knowledgeable at a young age, but she has never seen such a strange scene before. Lin Feng led the way, walking with wind and even squeezing the only little literary spirit, using [Chasing Wind and Tinging Scenery], explaining: "The gold has melted!"


    Chen Tang followed closely and was confused when he heard it.


    He widened his eyes: "What does gold melt? It turns into gold and water? Or is it that Dogecoin Ten Wu deceived us with fake gold?"


    If it was the last one, she would be able to pick up troops and kill them now and plow the land of the capital back and forth! ��


    After the words fell, they had reached their destination.


    Chen Tang was completely stunned.


    Several officials who were assigned to Lin Feng to sort out the accounts were also staring at a loss. Not far away, there were a few open boxes, and pieces of yellow gold bricks were broken into golden mist, connected into a piece, turning into a mist that flowed backwards to the sky, dazzlingly beautiful.


    This is what Lin Feng said about "goldenness"!


    "Don''t you? What''s this old man doing? The little boys of Shiwu actually used fake gold to deceive me? They actually lied to me!" Chen Tang was dumbfounded when he saw it, and then his strong anger rushed to his heart, clenched his fists.


    The knuckles are creaking.


    Rub the back grooves hard and tighten the cheeks.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, so they didn''t dare to come forward to save the fire, but their mood was the same, and their hearts were broken and bloody.


    This scene did not last much.


    Since Chen Tang and others came over, they only took more than a dozen breaths.


    only-


    "Why are there fake gold left?" The boxes were all open, and some of them ascended to heaven, and there was still a lot left inside. She held back her anger and waited for a long time. Seeing that Jin did not move any more, she stepped forward and reached out to pick up one of them.


    The most important thing to buy is.


    Except for the lack of quality and lack of color due to the failure of smelting and purification technology, the appearance is not so positive, and the others are no different from real gold. Chen Tang looked calmly, weighed it, and his fingers were accumulating strength to squeeze it. After a while, a few shallow finger marks were left.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    Even if she admits her mistake, it is impossible for everyone to admit her mistake. Or is it that Shiwu used some magical secret technique to protect these gold, and it takes some means to successfully remove the gold, otherwise the gold will go back after leaving the vault? ? ?


    If so, I would have lost a lot this time!


    Chen Tang was in a heavy mood, and several guesses that sounded reliable in his mind flashed in an instant. Gu Chi, who was forced to listen to her voice, twitched his lips and stepped forward and whispered, "Lord..."


    Hearing Gu Chi''s voice, the grievance that had been suppressed was finally swelling. He tried hard to purse the corners of his lips, suppressed the urge to pout and stop the tears, and kissed as much as possible in a funny and joking tone.


    "Oh... it seems that I don''t have this kind of fortune. I originally wanted to return this money and repair Longwu County and give everyone some benefits... Especially you, after following me for so long, except for He Yin, the second year, and the salary is still a little short of money at other times... I can only feel sorry for you to be poor for a while..."


    The more I talked about it, the harder it became, and I even felt a little frustrated.


    Patting Gu Chi''s shoulder: "There will be bread! We will get rich after the most difficult moment in the early stage of starting a business!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    I don��t understand some words very well, but I can understand the general meaning, but did the lord misunderstand something? ? ?


    Gu Chi took a deep breath.


    The meaning of interrupting Chen Tang was still trying to talk.


    "Do you know what you were just now?"


    Chen Tang''s reaction was to hang his shoulders, snorted listlessly, turning his head and not wanting to answer the question.


    She is not in the mood.


    Gu Chi explained: "First, this is not a secret technique to protect the vault and recover gold and silver, so you can rest assured."


    Chen Tang reluctantly cheered up: "What is that?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "After all the money is gone, I will come back."


    Gu Chi nodded.


    Chen Tang: "This... sounds familiar???"


    Relying on her proud memory, she remembered where she had heard of it. Jiang Sheng did mention it before, saying that the literary scholars are born with special nature and have defects in the reserve of the spirit. They relied on launching the krypton gold technique to obtain unlimited literary spirit and swept the whole audience.


    As long as you have plenty of gold and silver in your hand, you can be super amazing.


    "No! What does this have to do with us gold? There is no such weird literary scholar among us! Krypton gold with a knife of 999, shouldn''t we spend our own gold? I mean, we should spend our own money, right?" Chen Tang stomped his feet on the spot, "Does he spend his own money if he wants to spend? No one''s name is written on these gold... I was confused!"


    "Chi couldn''t figure this out, but the appearance of the golden bricks just now was indeed a unique situation like ''there are thousands of golds that have been dispersed and come back''." Gu Chi paused, looked at Lin Feng, and ordered, "Ling De, check how much less."


    Lin Feng nodded his head and took the order.


    Because she had counted these boxes, she counted them clearly within a while and reported: "Five thousand taels of gold."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    The three of them all remembered the five thousand taels of gold that Chen Tang had sniffed to hold his little finger not long ago, and laughed proudly, and the dog was sneaking in. Is there any connection between the two? It��s not a coincidence, the lord will disappear as much as he raises it, right?


    Chen Tang first reacted, his eyes turned black and shouted, "Wait, wait - it''s not Kang Jishou''s trapping me, right?"


    Jiang Sheng asked back: "What does it have to do with him?"


    Kang Shi doesn��t need to "get back after spending all his money."


    Chen Tang was so angry that he jumped up, bit his finger and paced back and forth, his mind was overloaded: "He ''loss every bet'' will ruin my luck. Think about it, wealth is also a kind of luck, right? Since I met this guy, I have never been rich!"


    In the past, it was possessed by the decayed god.


    Now it��s a poor man possessed!


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but say a fair word: "Isn''t the lord rich before I met Kang Jishou?"


    Chen Tang opened his dead fish eyes and warned quietly.


    ����Gu Wangchao!��


    Gu Chi was tactful and tactful, and the lord was angry. Jiang Sheng looked thoughtful.


    Just when he was suspicious of someone, he had a vague premonition. He raised his head and saw a little golden color falling from the sky, hitting Chen Tang''s little head. Fortunately, I was tied with my long hair, so I didn��t feel the pain. She raised her hand and wiped it warm.


    Fuck, isn��t it bird shit?


    But the touch of the hand is round and hard.


    Take it off and it turned out to be a piece of triangular broken gold.


    She said, "This gold look a bit familiar..."


    Think about it, it looks like five grams.


    Gu Chi: ������


    What did he think of.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    He doubted something.


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered it and said, "The last time he hit the wounded soldier was also the broken gold of this shape..."


    Touching your head, it is rare to be favored by the goddess of luck.


    This made Chen Tang feel a little more depressed.


    Gu Chi added a sentence aside: "The gold and silver dispersed by this literary scholar will eventually carry personal traces."


    Chen Tang smiled bitterly: "That''s thanks to this ''money boy''. He scattered five thousand gold, and a tiny bit of gold is not considered a pauper. Alas, forget it, let''s just do it..."


    If you get angry, you will not be able to sacrifice Kang Jishou.


    She was helpless and relieved: "I can roughly guess some. I remember that Ji Shou''s literati''s way is to lose every gambling. If you want to ''win every gambling'', you have to fill in enough luck. His lack of it, so naturally my lord will pay. He should be in Yonggu Pass at this moment, and I don''t know what the situation is. If you spend 5,000 taels to guard Yonggu Pass and protect the creatures in the Pass, 5,000 taels-"


    She tilted her head and spread her hands on the street.


    ��If it��s gone, let��s go.��


    Compared with the lives of her subordinates and the people under her rule, she would have lost 5,000 taels of gold!


    After saying that, he swept away the gloomy and gloomy face.


    He is actually open-minded without any falsehood.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    This made him choke completely when he wanted to say something and speculate. The content that was extremely close to the truth was in his throat, surging.


    "Master, actually..."


    Chen Tang put the triangle gold into his wallet.


    Tighten the tether, for fear that it will melt.


    I am secretly grateful to the boy who is scattered.


    So you will not be so poor that you are penniless.


    "Rectification, let''s go back." Chen Tang interrupted Jiang Sheng''s words, and she didn''t want to hear the rest. She was open-minded and still felt sad and bleeding from her heart. She needed time to slowly lick her wounds and wait for time to heal the trauma.


    With her own way of being a prince, she would not be too poor to starve to death. This is a blessing in disgrace.


    "As a person, he can tolerate food, house, job, ideals, and future if he has no money!"


    Chen Tang patted Jiang Sheng on the shoulder and said calmly that Lin Feng would record all the remaining gold, silver and jewelry.


    Convenient to follow-up arrangements.


    The soldiers bleed for her, but they could not let their families cry. Post-war pension compensation and rewards are the top priority, just don��t disappear.


    Lin Feng bowed his hand to "only".


    Jiang Sheng opened his mouth and swallowed it back.


    Gu Chi heard the answer: "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Sheng whispered: "Oh, I''ll know when I go back..."


    Chen Tang''s logical thinking left a big blame for Kang Shi, who was far away in Yonggu Pass.


    but-


    He was willing to take the blame.


    Yonggu Pass, on the battlefield.


    The wind and clouds surging, and the war drums shook the sky.


    The king in the main tent of the Shiwu Central Army had a blue face, so gloomy that water could almost drip. He angrily grabbed the golden handrail of the throne, leaving twisted finger marks when his strength was out of control. Others dared not speak, and each person was hit by the [forbidden speech].


    They can understand the king''s anger.


    In the three battles between the two armies, they were full of confidence at first and would definitely win all three games and defeat the enemy. As a result, Su Shiyilu was careless in the first battle and defeated Chu Jie.


    In the second game, I wanted to make the specially arranged killer weapon against Chu Jie. If he could be cut in front of the formation, the morale lost in the first battle could be doubled, because Chu Jie was the main general of Yonggu Pass, and the morale attack on Yonggu Pass guards was doubled.


    result-


    An unknown brave warrior jumped out of the way.


    They watched Chu Jie ride his horse and return to Yonggu Pass, disrupting the established plan. That would be fine. If we could win the second game and kill this unknown little man, who knew that this brave warrior would be hidden!


    �X(��`)o


    ����While writing, I forgot the time and showed off a small chapter of three thousand words.


    ����The perspective turns back to Yonggu Pass.


    ����Yeah��


    This title will definitely be completed within 15.


    ����Kang Shi took the blame, hahaha.


    PS: On 8.15, I took a leave. I don��t know if I had a bad stomach. I ran to the toilet five or six times at night. I just sat down and wanted to fall in love with the toilet_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 496 496: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (Part 11) [Question of the Moon

    Chapter 496: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 11) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Watching Chu Jie''s back as he moved away, the Ten-Military General was naturally unwilling to let him go, but he pursued him again but was easily blocked by Zhao Feng''s blow. His face suddenly changed, and his body burst back several feet uncontrollably, wishing he could grit his teeth.


    "Where are you from? Sign up!"


    Zhao Feng grinned, his eyes fierce, and his sharpness was revealed: "You are worthy of knowing your Naiweng''s name?"


    This is the second time he has regarded himself as "Naiweng".


    The humiliating nature is similar to the power of greeting the other party��s ancestors with the 18th generation with the mother as the radius and the household registration book as the center.


    The general of the Ten Wu Wu has a great status in the Ten Wu Wu.


    Where can I bear this humiliation?


    He cursed a swear word.


    Then he didn''t say nonsense and raised his hand to attack Zhao Feng in front of him. His body was extremely fast and flexible, and even illusory afterimages appeared along the way, which was difficult for the naked eye to capture. Zhao Feng became serious when he saw this. With a clang, he steadily took the head-fighting strike!


    In the past two years after being exploited by the capitalist Tang, Zhao Feng''s force has not regressed. He has even leaped to a higher level as a whole due to his growth in his mood and further understanding of martial arts. With the intention of a warrior, his strength doubled!


    A more sensitive to martial arts and the energy of heaven and earth.


    As long as the enemy is still in this world, the energy of the world will tell you his position and actions, which will not be difficult to deal with. Regardless of the fact that the Shiwuwu would not be hit by a critical attack, he closed his eyes arrogantly in front of the other party''s ferocious expression.


    "You-" the ten-wu generals were furious, "Die!"


    Attacks are denser than heavy rain.


    The sweeping air blades intertwined into an invisible net.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Feng could take it calmly. It was too late to avoid it by moving easily.


    He was panting and exporting for a long time, but he couldn''t arouse other people''s enthusiasm and his expression was calm. Despite closing his eyes, the Ten Wu generals could still read the contempt that Zhao Feng wanted to express - a brave warrior? That''s it? So useless and still fighting?


    The ten-wu generals gritted their teeth.


    Above the city wall, Chu Jie frowned.


    Chu Yao said, "I''m lucky."


    With Chu Jie''s current consumption, the ten-black military general under the city may really drag Chu Jie until he explodes and dies.


    Chu Jie secretly adjusted his breathing and recovered from his state, and with the help of Yu Zhuzhu and Chu Yao, the Dan Mansion that consumed a lot was filled again, and it was instantly restored to 80%. He smiled and said, "I am indeed lucky. In the past, those who were not exposed and did not show any signs of the mountains and faces would kill people as soon as they took action. Judging from the state of Dayi, he should be only one line away from the breakthrough... a good tiger general."


    Chu Yao nodded: "It''s true."


    Zhao Feng was originally a twelve-level left update, and the breakthrough was a thirteen-level middle update. You should know that due to the limitations of talent, age and various resources, it is more difficult for a martial artist to advance to the future. It is normal for a few years to get stuck in the realm for more than ten years.


    The Battle of Xiaocheng is a few years after Zhao Feng''s promotion.


    Now that it has only been more than two years, he is going to break through again... This speed can make many young and famous martial artists envious and jealous. The key is that Zhao Feng also understood the meaning of a warrior. There are almost no obstacles to cultivation in the next few years, and his strength will inevitably soar.


    Chu Yao said: "...It''s just a pity..."


    Chu Jie asked, "Why are you sorry?"


    Chu Yao: "It''s a pity that his lord is not my lord."


    No matter how big the favor is, there will be a time to pay it back.


    Zhao Feng returned to Wu Xian sooner or later. Dayi helped to reclaim wasteland, build bridges, roads, build kangs and move bricks. He led his troops to help guard the pass without hesitation. What he paid was more than Chen Tang''s life-saving grace. After this battle, it''s time for him to leave.


    It would be fine if Wu Xian and his lord continued to have a deep love for Tang Di. If one day the sword was released, Zhao Feng would be the enemy.


    Therefore, it is a pity.


    Such a talent is from someone else''s bowl.


    Chu Jie understood Chu Yao''s unfinished words and said, "I heard that there are six generals under Wu Xian''s tent. The weakest and tenth-class Zuo Shuchang. If you can win over so many talents to work for him, you will definitely have extraordinary points. Mr. Shen is under great pressure."


    Although he, a young man, has been gentle and harmless since he was a child, and now he is older, he has a little more kindness as an elder, which dilutes his youthful strength, but how much does Chu Jie know about him?


    Chu Yao raised his eyebrows and raised his butt, and he knew what was causing damage to the other party��s stomach. Chu Wuhui, a literary scholar, is more decisive and cruel than a brave warrior. In terms of sharpness, no one has a heavier murderous aura than Chu Yao. This is the case when I was young, and I am the same as I am older.


    His ambitions have not been sucked by these years.


    Just hide deeper.


    That Shen Jun...


    He is targeted by him with some bad luck.


    If the scene was not suitable, Chu Jie would still want to chew some snacks - because Zhao Feng defeated the Ten-Military General tightly, and the winner was decided off the court, without any suspense - he said: "Shen Jun''s advantages and disadvantages are very clear, and he is too young."


    Young means unlimited future, and also means shallow foundations. He only has a false reputation but has no basis for impressing literary scholars and brave warriors to join him. How easy is it to start from scratch? Zheng Qiao''s words asked Chen Tang to move out of Heyin County, which he had worked hard for two years, and gave it to others as a wedding dress. He was thrown into Longwu County in shame, where birds do not **** or chickens do not lay eggs.


    Chu Jie ignored the faint cold air on Chu Yao''s body and smiled and said, "The Wu son of Tianhai has a great ancestor, and his family background, reputation, prestige, and background are all lacking. Mr. Shen has a national seal besides his youth, and he seems to have no other strengths."


    It is normal not to attract talents like Zhao Feng.


    This is not only Chu Jie knows, Chen Tang is in Yemen.


    The brave warriors also need to make a living.


    You can��t generate electricity for love every day.


    Chu Yao looked at his ex-child with cold eyes.


    Tong Knows: ��You should make a decision when this battle is over.��


    Chen Tang is a serious partial subject under the tent.


    A literary scholar can carry any one of them, but there are very few brave warriors who can provide force guarantees.


    Lu Jue, Bai Su and others are not very talented, they are too late to get started and it takes time to grow. Even if you use martial arts to force it, you will not be able to command the army in a short period of time. The only two people you can see are Gongshuwu and Xianyujian...


    But the strength is comparable to that of Zhao Feng, who is about to break through...


    Not even comparable.


    No matter how hard your lord can fight, he cannot end up again and again.


    Chu Jie raised his eyebrows and provoked: "How do you believe your lord can come back? The 30,000-million-million-year-old mandarin level must be left behind!"


    Chu Yao was not showing any weakness: "I can still talk to you alive now, isn''t it just a proof? Please wait..."


    Not only did he ask his ex to send more than 20,000 elite troops under his senior account, he also wanted to absorb Chu Jie and work hard. In this way, the lord barely had a high-level martial artist who carried the tripod. As for the old grudges, that was his personal matter, and he was able to eat Chu Jie.


    Chu Jie was suppressed by him since he was a child and could not turn over.


    Nowadays, it is naturally the same.


    Chu Jie snorted: "Okay, let''s talk about it."


    The implication is to consider it.


    but-


    He sneered: "The ugly words are ahead, and Mr. Shen has to provide military pay normally. We soldiers will only want to eat when we march and fight. To put it bluntly, if you have money, you are father, if you have milk, you are mother, and if you have nothing, you are a life-and-death enemy. Can he afford it?"


    As he was talking, Zhao Feng, who was under the city, jumped on the ground and accumulated his energy to the four-edged beast claws in his hand, swung out a light blade more than ten feet, and smashed it down at the ten-black military general. He knocked him off the horse with one blow, and then approached again, attacking the puppet again, causing the heads under the puppet to crack like watermelon, and bright red juice flowed out.


    �X(��`)o


    ����I asked for leave yesterday and did not update.


    ����Sorry (.��.)I��msorry~


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 497 497: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (Part 12) [Question of the Moon

    Chapter 497: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 12) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The Shiwu Wu general lay softly on the ground, and the dazzling blood gathered on the ground into a small pool of water. The whole audience seemed to be quiet for a moment, and only the north wind was howling. Zhao Feng turned his head and stretched out his muscles and bones, his energy sinks into the Dantian, and shouted loudly in the direction of Shiwu.


    "Why did the prince come out to fight against Naiweng?"


    The sound waves wrapped in strong murderous aura instantly spread across the entire army. The soldiers in front were a little timid and took a few steps back, fear overflowing from the bottom of their hearts and their morale was sluggish. At this time, the king of the central army''s main tent looked gloomy, but a cluster of cold fireworks were burning in his eyes. He was very embarrassed at this moment and came to break through with great courage, but he lost two consecutive games.


    Today I have to kill Zhao Feng!


    "The first person to climb the flag and kill the generals will be rewarded with 5,000 taels of gold! A mansion will be given a thousand hectares of good land and hundreds of beauties!" The King of Ten Wu knew very well how to mobilize his enthusiasm, raised his hand and pointed to the vague pass covered by the vast snow.


    "All this is behind this pass!" As he said that, the King of Ten Wus stood up with his armrest, and shouted loudly, "You are all the bravest men of Ten Wus. Who can take off this child''s head for me?"


    Under heavy rewards, there must be a brave man.


    No one can resist five thousand taels of gold, a mansion, a thousand hectares of fertile land and hundreds of beautiful women!


    Even a general was out of the list.


    It is a strange and inconspicuous face.


    The strength is very outstanding.


    Even a military order was issued on the spot.


    The King of Shiwu was naturally happy and poured wine for him personally. The general drank it all, threw the wine bowl heavily and turned away. Su Shiyilu frowned, but said nothing, but she was not optimistic that this person could beat Zhao Feng.


    Although Shiwu uses gold and silver power everywhere to attract talents and seek talents, he is very xenophobic in his heart, especially the group led by Shiwu nobles, who look down on these goods that can be bought with money. Those who have reached the high position are often the nobles of Shiwu or their confidants. The talents recruited are treated very well on the surface, but they cannot reach the real core.


    A group of short-sighted idiots!


    Su Shiyilu cursed in her heart.


    At this moment, I heard a fool come out and whisper.


    "Is this son who has made no achievements in his daily life, and he will leave the crucial third battle to him. Wouldn''t he be too rash?"


    Su Shiyilu sneered: "Why don''t the general come out to fight and take the head of this abominable thief to offer it?"


    Who is present is not smart-eared?


    "Write" is just "hiding the bell".


    The idiot saw that the person who spoke was Su Shiyilu, and he didn''t dare to mess with him, but when he thought that the other party had already shown signs of losing power and there was a strong candidate for the stock market standing behind him, he felt that his back was also hard. He retorted: "Of course it''s because he has self-knowledge. After all, it''s not my strength to be fierce. The general lost unexpectedly and was so decent."


    "You-" Su Shiyilu was angry.


    King Shiwu came out to reconcile the two.


    It would be fine if the people below really follow Su Shi Yilu''s leader, but if they are not at ease, but if this situation happens again, how can the war be fought? Su Shiyilu and the idiot could only bear the anger.


    Outside the central army''s tent, drums were beating and shaking the sky.


    It just didn''t last long before it fell down.


    On the other hand, the cheers from Yonggu Pass were shaking.


    It turned out that the second ten-black military general held up a hundred and eighty moves in Zhao Feng''s hands, but he was still knocked off the back of the opponent''s pair of bronze maces, and his head was opened and he walked away from the old path of his predecessors. However, this person was obviously much more resistant to hitting than the previous one, and splattered all over Zhao Feng''s body of blood.


    He wiped it off indifferently.


    The laughter was rampant: ��You are not lucky today, so you might as well withdraw your troops and cry with the ladies at home and change your path!��


    The Shiwu people''s faces were so dark that they could not see them anymore.


    They have been fighting with Yongguguan for so many years, and both sides have won and lost. The Ten Wu has not lost, but it is unprecedented to lose three consecutive games. And even if they lose, the general can escape unscathed instead of giving away two heads!


    King Shiwu looked at the broken wine bowl on the ground, his expression seemed calm, but in fact his cheeks were slightly trembling and his cheeks were tight. The more he trusted the idiot who asked for a fight, the more painful it would be to slap in the face at this time. Why do you jump out if you don��t have the ability?


    The idiot who criticized Su Shiyilu spoke out.


    "What should I do?" At this time, there is another morale bonus for winning three consecutive games. Even if the national barrier is shattered, it will not be easy for one side to forcibly break the barrier.


    King Sen asked coldly: "What do you think?"


    The idiot who was asked choked and dared not speak.


    At this time, an adult prince was out of the list.


    He suggested: "There is only one way to attack at this time."


    You can��t take people back in shame because you lose in a row because of fearing that the other party is full of morale, right? His morale is at a low point. If he does this, the formation will be difficult to maintain, and the other hand, Chu Jie will dare to seize the opportunity and lead his troops to chase him.


    Well, this is something Chu Jie can do.


    Another prince couldn''t wait to leave the list and said fistlessly: "There are only more than 20,000 defeated soldiers left in Yonggu Pass. If they don''t take action today, they will be wary and have plenty of preparations in the future. If they want to take action, they may have to pay a greater price."


    King Shiwu had already made a decision in his heart.


    He is here to establish his authority today.


    And made complete preparations.


    If Mingjin withdraws his troops and leads his troops to withdraw, it will have a great blow to morale and will also damage his iron-blooded reputation that he has established over the years. The loss is not small, and it is not what he wants.


    This battle can only advance, but not retreat!


    There is a flash of lightning and fire, and my mind is settled.


    He said, "Attack!"


    The drum sounded representing the offensive command.


    Su Shiyilu stood up with the others to receive the order.


    On the other side, Zhao Feng saw that the Shiwu Army had no reaction, so he spat in the direction of them and rode his war horse back to the city with a swagger. When he returned, he said, "I can''t help but I can''t help but fight each other without any effort-"


    Shiwu, that''s it?


    As soon as he returned, he saw that the Ten Wu army had movement. The seemingly disorderly military formation suddenly changed in an orderly manner and was skillful and tacit understanding. With the help of several literary scholars, Zhao Feng was busy regaining his martial spirit, and seeing this situation became serious.


    The fight is just a warm-up match.


    Increase your morale and suppress the enemy''s fighting spirit.


    The real tough battle is just about to begin.


    "It''s true-"


    A strong hatred burst out in Kang Shi''s eyes.


    ��Yuanliang����


    The changes in the Ten Wu Army formation below are exactly the same as the information disclosed by Qi Shan before! The ten-wu army below advances towards Yonggu Pass in an orderly manner. Just as the army approached a certain distance, the national barrier hidden among the mountains in the distance suddenly buzzed.


    ripples like ripples in water.


    The ground swayed lightly, and an illusory towering city wall rose from the ground, looking like an enlarged version of Yonggu Pass.


    In the void, there were vague voices shouting��


    It sounds like a person, and it is like thousands of troops and horses ringing together.


    "Those who cross our borders will be killed!"


    ��()(._.`)


    ����I guess I really can��t eat big bone soup and other things to supplement calcium. I happily drank two bowls last night. I suddenly felt cold sweat all over my body around six o''clock in the morning. I felt so cold and it was cold and painful, but the sweat was as hard as the faucet. I ran three times before I felt a little better... I slept again and was still sweating.


    ����It seems that the previous time I had a stomachache was because I ate big bone soup pork ribs_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 498 498: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (Part 13) [Question of the Moon

    Chapter 498: 100,000 flags and kills Yama (Part 13) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The ground is windy and snow falls backwards in the sky.


    Countless evil spirits that can be seen from the naked eye surged from the ground.


    After a few breaths, they turned into blurred figures, probably because they lacked strength. These figures had ethereal figures, blurred faces, and damaged armor all over their bodies, holding various weapons. If you look closely, you can see traces of blood.


    Obviously, this is a team that has rushed on the battlefield, and **** aura is coming to your face. Even if you stand motionless, it gives people a strong sense of oppression. There are roughly 10,000 people, and although the team is loose, the momentum is high and high.


    In front of the team, there were three relatively solid figures of military generals. The armor was more complete than the soldiers behind him. The war horse under his crotch was covered in blood-stained pairs of horse armor. He sniffed from time to time, and his front hooves were restless and he pushed the ground anxiously, trying to charge.


    The person in the center has the most momentum.


    The scolding was exactly what he said.


    This scene is treacherous and grand, but it is a bit ridiculous in the eyes of the Shiwu side. When Xin''s country was at its peak, more than 10,000 elite soldiers were summoned by the border barrier, each of which was elite soldiers, and the invaders of Shiwu did not dare to take a step forward.


    Su Shiyilu suffered a lot back then.


    Yonggu Pass can hold on to and block the Shiwu for so many years, and this heroic army under the national border barrier is an absolute hero!


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Their strength is linked to the strength of the national border.


    The deterioration from more than 10,000 elite soldiers to more than 10,000 defeated soldiers... How can I not sigh? From this we can see how declining the country of Xin was to the point where it was halfway through Geng! As long as you cross this great pass, no one can stop you!


    On the city wall, Chu Jie and others were also in a complicated mood.


    The one who touched the most was Chu Jie.


    The destruction of Chu State back then was similar to today''s situation.


    The border barrier was vulnerable to the Xin army, followed by a fierce confrontation, and finally the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed...


    At this time, Kang Shi and Chu Yao turned their eyes to Xun Zhen, who had not spoken for a long time. The former bowed and bowed and bowed, and said in a deep voice: "Please take action to relieve the trouble!"


    Xun Zhen was waiting for this opportunity to fight for so long. He was about to agree, but he suddenly heard a very familiar male voice, which made him stop moving. When Kang Shi saw Xun Zhen''s eyes suddenly turned to a certain place, he looked at him in confusion.


    The mountains are confused, and only the mountains appear and disappear.


    There is nothing special about that place.


    Chu Yao seemed to notice something.


    Wenxin scholars have many means to transmit voices into secrets, but no matter which one is, the basic principle is to use literary spirit to build a communication bridge through the ubiquitous energy of heaven and earth. He did feel a fleeting strange literary spirit just now.


    This shows that someone contacted Xun Zhen just now.


    "Mr. Hanzhang?"


    Chu Yao did not doubt that Xun Zhen would change his mind when he was in the battle.


    The old man still has this vision.


    But he wanted to know the identity of the visitor.


    Xun Zhen came back to his senses, his expression a little complicated: "Don''t lead troops out of the city later, the time has not yet come."


    Chu Jie almost got furious when he heard this.


    ��Why?��


    If you don��t take advantage of the opportunity when the heroic spirit is still alive, you can��t stand it for long, let alone pose a threat to the Ten Wu army. According to Xun Zhen��s intention, should we watch the national barrier be broken?


    If you lose this opportunity, you can only defend yourself.


    The ten thousand are ready, and all kinds of siege equipment have been set up behind the formation. Even if they are at risk of the strong pass, they will not be able to do so.


    Xun Zhen said: "This matter is complicated."


    Chu Jie''s tone became stronger: "Mr. Xun! Don''t be a joke!"


    Xun Zhen sighed lightly, and somehow his expression showed a bit of sadness: "Don''t worry, today''s Yonggu Pass cannot be lost. I would like to swear to everyone with my heart! Of course, if General Chu doesn''t believe it, he can drive his troops out of the city at this time." "What would happen if he left the city at this time?" Chu Yao asked.


    "No, at most some soldiers were sacrificed in vain." Xun Zhen looked at Chu Yao, as if he wanted to ask something, but he swallowed the question back and said, "I heard from my friend that Shen Jun held a powerful weapon to kill the enemy. Why not take this opportunity to ''secretly travel to Chen Cang''?"


    Xun Zhen didn''t know how many people knew about Shen Tang holding the national seal, so he didn''t ask in public if he was cautious.


    Only use the word "heavy instrument" to replace it.


    But the listener knows it with intention.


    "The wings are weak, the heavy weapon is dull, so you should not kill the enemy." Chu Yao heard what Xun Zhen wanted to express, but it was not possible.


    It is not unthinkable to replace the old one with a new national barrier, but the national fortune is not abundant in the seal of my lord, and the situation is not better than what is in front of me. It is also easy to alert the enemy. You cannot take this risk until Zheng Qiao is completely frugal.


    Xun Zhen smiled and said, "Hardness is dull? Coincidentally, someone has sent the whetstone to Shen Jun. You may as well wait for a while."


    Chu Yao''s brows sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched.


    Others were also thinking.


    Only Zhao Feng was eating melons at a loss. What puzzle are these two people fighting? What is a heavy weapon? He didn''t think about the "National Seal", after all, this is a "hot potato".


    When there is no, I long for you, but when there is no, I urge my life.


    Chu Jie finally gritted his teeth.


    The decision to send troops was slightly superior.


    Until Chu Yao said, "I believe this time."


    When he said that, his eyes fell on a certain place.


    He raised his hand to stop the generals under the tent and wanted to ask for his life to kill the enemy, and said fiercely: "Let''s wait - then let''s take a look!"


    But I was alert to Xun Zhensheng.


    Even if the other party dares to swear with their hearts, it is of great importance. If this guy plays with them, the other party will be the first to die for the city!


    Under the city, outside the pass.


    Seeing that the city gate was always closed, the chief general guarding the pass had no intention of driving the troops out of the city, and letting the more than 10,000 heroic soldiers fight, he immediately burst into laughter. After being tough for so many years, I became a turtle with a head-hungry turtle at a critical moment, which is ridiculous!


    "So��kill them all!"


    With a command, it was about to break out.


    Not to mention that the Ten-Burgarian Army is dozens of times that of the Hei Ling Army, and its equipment is far superior to the latter. The military formation is orderly, and the advantages and disadvantages are instantly seen when the two sides confront each other. The latter is transformed by obsession, and the body is formed by the national fortune contained in the national border barrier, and its strength cannot be compared with that in his lifetime. Even during his lifetime, it was difficult to resist such a powerful enemy and was completely defeated in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Even if the generals in the three consecutive defeats in the battle, their morale was still unstoppable. The more they moved forward, the higher the momentum.


    The defenders on the city wall only responded with arrows.


    Chu Jie was completely red-eyed as he watched this scene, his fists clenched, and his knuckles creaked - he didn''t know the heroes of unknown age under the city, but without exception, they all sincerely guarded this heroic pass and never regretted it until death.


    Now they let their **** battles not support them...


    How can this be done?


    Since Xun Zhen said that the time had not come, and driving the soldiers out of the city would be to send soldiers to die in vain, then he would be fine if he went down by himself? Chu Jie jumped, and two figures fell to the ground, like two sharp blades slashing into the enemy formation. One is him and the other is Zhao Feng.


    "Great righteousness!" Chu Jie was shocked.


    "Hahaha-this is a heart-to-heart relationship!" Zhao Feng was very happy and swept away the anger of watching the battle in the city.


    Xun Zhen was stunned and admired her a little.


    Looking up at a certain direction��


    In the place where the mountains were originally surrounded by mist and empty, a figure of a green robe suddenly appeared. This man is thin and stands in the wind. His robe is filled with cold wind, and his robe is rustling. He looks like blue and black at the moment, his lips are dying white, but his eyes are burning.


    Chu Yao also noticed this person.


    "It''s him?"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 499 499: Ten thousand flags kill the Yama (Part 14) [Question of the Moon

    Chapter 499: The flags and flags kill the Yama (Part 14) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Kang Shi also saw a literati in green robe.


    He was stunned for a few moments: "Xing, Xingning?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I realized that something was wrong.


    No!


    This green-robed scholar was not Yan Xingning at all, but an incarnation in [Zixu Wuyou]. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Kang Shi even wanted to go over and ask clearly what was going on! What is Yan Xingning brewing in his stomach?


    Chu Yao asked: "Is he Yan Xingning''s original deity?"


    It is still easy to distinguish between the deity and the incarnation.


    Kang Shi shook his head: "No, it should be empty."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Shi... can vaguely guess a few points..." Kang Shi''s tone was slightly awkward. He had always been aware of one thing-Yan''s literati''s way of literati is a double-edged sword, which can kill enemies or yourself. Based on the current situation, Kang Shi can guess at all.


    Chu Yao asked: "It is beneficial to us?"


    Kang Shi nodded: "It''s beneficial."


    Although Chu Yao did not know the reason, he also understood a little from Xun Zhen��s previous words and Kang Shi��s attitude.


    "Does he have any worries about his life?"


    Kang Shi smiled bitterly.


    "It''s probably... ten deaths are gone."


    Chu Yao immediately felt awe-inspiring.


    Kang Shi looked at the figure in the distance, but the scene of Shao Shi taking a boat and swimmering the blue lake appeared in his mind. At that time, the two were still young, and they were a little unhappy when they first met. Although we don��t know each other without fighting, we became a confidant after a deep conversation.


    The boy was full of energy and had a competitive and show off instinct in his bones. He heard about Yan An��s literati��s way of being a scholar for the first time, and he was a little dissatisfied. This literati''s way doesn''t sound special. Where can the battle between the two sides be used?


    You cannot hurt the enemy and kill the enemy. You can only transform into two incarnations that are no different from the original deity and walk outside for a long time, and it is of little use.


    Yanxingning has poor alcohol tolerance.


    After a few cups, you will feel a blush on your cheeks.


    He smiled, his clear eyes were filled with drunkenness: [Ji Shou''s words are wrong. There is no truly useless literati in the world, but mediocre people have not found the right purpose. My literary style sounds useless at first glance, but in fact it is very useful. ��


    The young man''s face was full of pride.


    Kang Shi laughed: [How old is it? ��


    Yan An''s tone was a bit unyielding: [If the monarch is confused, violent, unrighteous, and loses his country''s important weapons, I would like to turn into a sharp blade to make the world clear! My literary way can save a country''s important weapon and shelter the suffering of the people for a while. How about it? Can it be of great use? ��


    Kang Shi: [��]


    I don��t know whether it��s useful or not, but this cowhide is really bragging. I can''t be timid, so I immediately blew back. My "lose every gambling" method of scholars can make the creator collapse, defeat the defeat, and determine the overall situation of the world.


    In a nutshell��


    Compare! feast! install! big!


    After that, the two drunkards argued about the question of "Whose literati''s way of being awesome and bigger?" for several hours, and they forgot about the sky. In the hangover, I let the boat tent float among the lotus leaves to collect the sky, and feed the mosquitoes all night.


    I didn��t know that I was planning for the Yanan before.


    It is completely clear at this moment.


    Kang Shi looked at the incarnation of his friend in the distance for a moment, and heard his voice in his ears saying, "The way of the scholar in Xingning is called ''Zixuwuyou''. He knew its power when he obtained the way of the scholar, so he kept hiding his weaknesses from the outside and lied that he could only maintain the incarnation of two literary qi for a long time. In fact, this is not the case. ''Zixuwuyou'' is originally fiction..."


    Chu Yao listened carefully.


    Kang Shi took a deep breath and continued, "So, his literati''s way can reject what has happened and turn ''real'' into ''virtual''... And his incarnations ''Zixu'' and ''wuyou'' actually represent two engine opportunities..."


    Yan Xingning��s literati method can only be used twice.


    If used for himself, such as rejecting the reality of his own death or serious injury, and turning it into nothingness, he will completely become an ordinary person after two times. If used for others, it is equivalent to using one of one��s own lives to exert two lives...


    This is why Yan An has always kept his weakness.


    If the king of Xin knew the truth, his literati''s way would inevitably become the other party''s life-saving talisman, or two lives! This is not what Yan An wants to see.


    Xun Zhen realized after hearing this: "So that''s it. No wonder he is so sure that he can only accomplish this."


    Chu Yao looked at the ten-million army under the city wall and the crumbling and countless cracked border barriers, and completely understood: "If he rejected the reality that the border barrier was shattered, could he forcefully reshape the border barrier?"


    Kang Shi answered this question with silence.


    As for the re-emerging and powerful national barrier, whether it is affiliated with Zheng Qiao''s national seal or Shen Tang''s Xin national seal, no one knows. Unless Zheng Qiao comes here in person! With Yan''an being cautious, he will definitely keep a backup plan.


    Under the city wall, the ten-million army was as powerful as a rainbow.


    The national barrier that had blocked them for more than two hundred years showed a defeat for the first time. The already illusory city wall faced dozens or hundreds of catapults and densely packed martial arts attacks, and cracks appeared one after another, and the cracks expanded with the attack.


    Click��


    Click��


    King Shiwu clenched the handrail nervously.


    At this moment, all their firepower was concentrated on the national barrier. Regardless of Zhao Feng and Chu Jie who entered the formation and killed him, they ignored the desperate fighting sounds before the heroic spirits dissipated. It seems as if you break it, and the Ten Wu can see the future of the troops going south.


    Good fields, luxury houses, women, gold, silver and jewelry... are all twisting their bodies and wavering to them!


    "Attack with all your might!"


    The general who was commanding the military formation shouted loudly.


    It was not until the last heroic spirit of the military general was pierced by thousands of arrows and dissipated like smoke that the national border barrier made an overwhelming murmur, completely shattered, turning into countless crystal debris, melting into the snow, scattering and scattering into the world.


    Shiwu was completely red in his eyes.


    Even though the national border barrier lasts for dozens of miles and is as high as a natural chasm, it is under the full attack of the ten-miao people until the smoke disappears, exposing the steep and continuous mountains behind the national border barrier, and the majestic pass standing among the mountains.


    Victory is so close!


    Even Su Shiyilu, who suspected that Yongguguan had a backup plan, couldn''t help but feel the vibration of his chest jumping.


    The border barrier has been broken, and the eternal barrier is within reach!


    His qi sinks into his dantian, expanding the volume of sound with his martial energy, allowing the sound to spread to all parts of the army. The war drums of the attack on Shiwu''s side were already shaking the sky, and the momentum of the entire army condensed into an illusory beast dozens of feet high, and was trying to swallow the pass with blood.


    But how could things end like this?


    Wu You lowered his eyes and looked at the situation below.


    The coldness in my eyes finally became a little more relieved.


    Rumbling��


    Rumbling��


    It seems like thousands of thunder rolling over my head.


    Before the Shiwu Army could charge a few steps, the ground under its feet suddenly swayed violently. A nearly substantial towering city wall rose in full view of the public, and flags fluttered on the city wall. The barrier stretches for dozens of miles, is more than ten feet high, and is solemn.


    There is only one word on the bright red flag.


    ��Kang��!


    Even though he was mentally prepared, everyone in Yonggu Pass was stunned. Chu Jie, who was red-eyed, was almost distracted by the young master and murmured, "What the **** is this?"


    They are all like this, let alone the Shiwu side.


    "The national and national border barriers... have they risen again?"


    This operation is really unexpected.


    What they didn��t expect was that someone here in Yongguguan started cheating, and even made an unreasonable super cheating!


    Xun Zhen leaped to the high place and let his sleeves pour the wind on his sleeves.


    Gentle and elegant: ��Everyone, I will go first.��


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����It is no problem to browse the explanation of the words.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 500 500: Ten thousand flags kill Yama (end) [please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 500: The flags of 100,000 beheaded Yama (end) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Yonggu Pass, a national border barrier.


    The Shiwu Army almost failed to react to this sudden change. The main vanguard army was affected by it and was no longer regular and orderly as before, and the attack was forced to stop for a few breaths. Everyone''s brain waves have never been unified.


    Haven��t the border barrier been broken?


    Even if it can be repaired��


    It is impossible to break the front foot, but make up for it, right?


    This is too efficient!


    If you fart, you have to brew your emotions.


    The troops responsible for the military formations in various places worked hard to stabilize the situation, fearing that Chu Jie and others would take this opportunity to lead their troops out.


    The defeat of the entire army often starts with panic.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "Disposal of violators'' military law!"


    "Who dares to take a step back and serve the military staff!"


    The methods of governing the military in Shiwu were strict. Most of the grassroots soldiers in the army were lowly slaves and poor young men from Shiwu. If they violate military law, the corpse would be different at the least. Under many iron-blooded skills, many people are afraid of it like tigers.


    Therefore, these threats really calmed down, stabilized the basic military formation, and avoided further chaos...


    but-


    The next breath changes again.


    There are countless iron hooves shaking the ground, and the movements of the gravel on the ground are trembling, much like thousands of horses galloping.


    Could it be that Yonggu Pass has finally sent troops?


    Little did they know that Yongguguan was also confused.


    This movement was not caused by them at all.


    "Those who cross our borders will be killed!"


    "Those who cross our border��"


    ��Kill and kill!��


    The sound waves were louder and the murderous aura was far more than several times before! This sound was mixed with a harsh sound explosion, and all those who passed by their ears felt tingling. The closest ten-blade pioneers, and many people even had winding and narrow red snakes flowing out of their ears!


    The brave warriors and literary scholars on both sides reacted quickly and used their own methods to reduce the impact of the sound attack in this formation.


    It is not accurate to say that it is a sound attack.


    This voice is not much aggressive, it is just a pure cry to vent its anger. Just this makes people want to retreat.


    As this sound appeared, the sound of iron hoofs became closer.


    The ground was filled with wind.


    Countless evil spirits that could be seen from the naked eye surged from the ground, and in an instant, they turned into three thousand figures wearing full armor. Riding a tall horse, well-equipped and solid. They agreed and launched a charge in the direction of the Shiwu Pioneer!


    The Shiwu Pioneer is closest to the border barrier.


    The sudden appearance of the elite heavy cavalry only accelerated and ran for a few breaths before colliding with them. The figures had different weapons in their hands, including a long halberd of more than meter, a three-foot wide knife, and a one-person-high fine iron heavy shield. Such a heavy thing is as flexible as an arm to use fingers in their hands, as if it is a part of their body. Three thousand elite soldiers stabbed the ten-blade vanguard with their sword-headed sword-headed posture.


    Forcibly snatched the work of Chu Jie and Zhao Feng.


    The two of them looked at the strange elites passing by them one by one, and their inner doubts were no less than Shiwu. They were notified in advance that the border barrier would be reshaped, but they had no idea what the state of the border barrier after the reshaping was.


    You should know that the state of the national border barrier is linked to the national destiny.


    There is no shortcut to the national fortune, and it depends entirely on accumulation over time. It is easy to squander, but it is not easy to obtain.


    They don��t have much hope for the new national barrier. This thing can be calculated for a while, and it is better than nothing.


    result-


    This is too strong!


    Although there are not many heroes in the three thousand heroes, they are well-equipped, have a spirited appearance, and have a high morale. The most important thing is to be able to fight! They also seized the excellent opportunity that the Shiwu Pioneer Army had not had time to recover, and broke the surface and teared a hole open!


    On the city wall, Chu Yao suddenly figured out something and smiled: "He Yin has been dormant in the past two years, and he has not achieved nothing."


    Shen Tang''s national seal has been silently accumulating national destiny.


    Although it cannot last for thousands of miles and protect the entire country, it is enough to make dozens of miles to block the army of Ten Ukraine and cope with the current crisis. Chu Yao looked at Yu Zhubu, who still had the remaining shock and sincere admiration on his face.


    He sent someone to find out the details of Shen Tang before coming to Longwu, so he naturally knew that her family was accumulated during the Heyin period. The Heyin area is not small, but the population is very small. With such a small territory and population, it is not easy to gather such national destiny from scratch in two years, and it is probably not easy to divide the military and cultural destiny. What does this mean??????????Shimin means that Heyin really loves this young Mr. Shen! If it weren''t for this, so much national destiny would not have been accumulated.


    The border barrier for dozens of miles is almost substantial.


    In sharp contrast with the previous border barrier.


    "Zhengzhuan Yu, the time has come, please send troops."


    "Okay! OK! OK!"


    Yu Zhubu said three good words in a row.


    Although he has the position of chief clerk, he can also mobilize troops, and his military power is second only to the chief general Chu Jie. Chu Jie went down to rogue, and the right to command the troops fell into his hands. Immediately ordered the deputy generals under Chu Jie to lead 10,000 elite troops out of the city to fight.


    And before the city gate opened, Xun Zhen had already taken action.


    "There will be back after all the money is gone!"


    Countless golden mists flow down from the sky, as if the sky had broken through the passage of the Dao, leading the Tianhe Waterfall to the earth, and finally gathered under Yonggu Pass. Xun Zhen''s face did not change, and his words turned into countless copper coins.


    "This time I go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates-"


    The golden bill turned into a white banner that inspired the spirit.


    The battlefield where the killing shouts were originally blowing, with strange and eccentric winds blowing, as if there were ubiquitous figures dancing in the cold wind. As the white banner fell to the ground, the sharp sound of the horn shook the sky, Xun Zhen''s face was serious and he slowly spoke the second half of the sentence.


    "Take the Yama with 100,000 flags!"


    Boom��


    The cold wind exploded!


    Rolling up the flying sand and stones to dye the heaven and earth into turbid colors.


    A series of high-pitched killing shouts came from the turbid fog, and dense illusory figures were stained with blood, holding weapons, and fighting out under the charge drum. The turbid **** aura lingers all over his body, his eyes are scarlet, which makes people shudder.


    Xun Zhen''s eyes were slightly dark.


    There was a wave of his hand and turned into a scattered chess.


    These heroic spirits are all chess pieces in his hands!


    One person can form a army!


    Chu Yao and Kang Shi looked at each other.


    He smiled and said, "Although I am older, my legs are not as good as I used to be, I cannot show my timidity in front of my new colleagues."


    Kang Shi: ������


    This is nothing wrong at first, but I think about it carefully...


    Kang Shi complained in his heart, he remembered correctly, how old is Xun Hanzhang older than Chu Wuhui?


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    He even started to complain from nowhere. Chu Yao could call himself "I" so what is he? ? ?


    Chu Yao ignored his colleagues'' psychological activities at this moment - as the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. The literati''s fault is that he is a bit a little bit - Xun Zhen''s words are so powerful that he directly aroused his competitive spirit.


    He focused on the flaws of the military formation in the Ten Wuyi side, and with one move, he was the familiar "unordinary path" that Zhuzhu Yu had long been familiar with.


    "Sinking water into the fire, you will destroy yourself!"


    The vast literary spirit poured out from the Wen Palace of Danfu.


    Above the high wall, the literary energy condensed, and instantly turned into a giant dragon with forty or fifty feet long. The dragon scales were lifelike, and each piece exuded a sinister and evil spirit. Chu Yao jumped lightly to one of the giant dragons and dragons, and swooped towards the Ten-Black Pioneer Army.


    Yu Zhuanbu: ������


    He subconsciously grabbed Kang Shi''s arm.


    The latter looked at him innocently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Master Yu said seriously: "You can''t run away!"


    A literary scholar must have the Yazi of the literary scholar!


    ��(�p������)�s


    ����I was still not satisfied after revising this chapter... I saw that the time had passed, and my head was buzzing.


    PS: Finally, we can change the title_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 501 501: Kill and withdraw (1) [Please give

    Chapter 501: Kill and withdraw (1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Although...


    He didn''t plan to go down either.


    Yu Zhubu met Kang''s eyes, which were full of words, and let go of his fingers a little embarrassedly, trying to save them.


    "Well, I''m a little anxious..."


    Both of them in Wengong went down to work alone. If Kang Shi escaped, how could he be able to survive this old bone?


    Kang Shi: ������


    He could not understand Yu Zhubu''s mood for no reason, so he used the tone of "a person who has experienced it" and nodded, "Well, I understand."


    All day long, she was mixed with a group of violent literary scholars who liked to go against the wrong path - named her lord, which was her bad example - Kang Shi''s heart has been very strong. It even gave him an extremely subtle illusion.


    The lord��s team cannot be without him Kang Jishou!


    Because he is the only normal literary scholar, the light of hope for several hungry martial artists!


    Kang Shi even suspected that his lord could not recruit powerful martial artists to come and join him. Every literary scholar except him has a responsibility and specially named his lord! Let me ask, which brave warrior likes to run to the battlefield [naked]?


    Kang Shi''s response made Yu Zhubu feel excited.


    Because of Yu Zi, he has a high likeness for Kang Shi, and now he has gone up a lot.


    Excited, he said three "goods" in a row, and said boldly: "You and I, today we will work together to break this formation! Give the Ten Black a little color! The best thing is that it hurts so hard that they will never dare to go south to invade again!"


    Kang Shiyi said, "Okay!"


    With just a few words, the situation on the battlefield has already shown signs of subversion. Shiwu knew that Yonggu Pass was a difficult bone to chew and could not surrender. He could only stop slaughtering him. But he never dreamed that their counterattack would be so rapid and unexpected - the main force of the vanguard of the central army was the first to feel the unprecedented pressure and breath of death.


    The left and right armies, responsible for covering and restraining, wanted to support the flanks, but unexpectedly were commanded by Xun Zhen to restrain and restrain the heroic troops.


    The heroic soldiers and horses that Xun Zhen recruited by his ability to make money are certainly not as good as the three thousand cavalry elite soldiers awakened by the national border barrier, but they have an advantage that the latter cannot match. There are many, no fear of death, and fierce attack! As long as Xun Zhen, the host, can persist, they can quickly absorb the evil spirits in the world even if they are seriously injured, and recover as they have been restored as before in an instant. It is not bad.


    Furthermore��


    These heroic spirits were transformed by the obsession of soldiers who died in Yonggu Pass in battle. No matter in the era or country during their lifetime, their enemies were only one - ten Wu! Fighting with Shiwu, they are born with a bloodline bonus of BUFF!


    This kind of resentment and hatred towards Shiwu can to some extent reduce Xun Zhen��s energy burden.


    The flank military formation was restrained, and the central vanguard could only face the frontal charge and attack of the three thousand elite cavalrymen! They are somewhat similar to the heroic spirits called by Xun Zhen. Even if you are seriously injured, you can be repaired as long as you are within a certain range of the border barrier.


    Although repair requires a lot of national destiny, compared with the destruction of the country and the family, this loss is still within the acceptable range.


    Now it depends on which side can��t hold on first!


    "The prince is rampant!" The vanguard of the Ten Wu Central Army is the main force in the attacking city, so there are naturally many brave warriors. Chu Yao is so loud that how can he not alarm them? Even one person furiously turned into a longbow and grabbed the bowstring with his four fingers until the full moon.


    Hundreds of arrows broke through the air in a slight trembling and buzzing sound, and their targets pointed directly at the literary giant dragon transformed by Chu Yao.


    The young scholar with gray head snorted coldly.


    The old man likes such reckless warriors the most.


    He jumped off the dragon''s back calmly, and a tree was moved, and he caught a lucky little man. He was stabbed into a hedgehog by arrows. Before his body fell, he exploded into **** fireworks under the violent and fierce qi. The two giant dragons facing the attack were not spared, and they didn''t even have time to whine, shattering and scattering, blending with the fine snow that rippled between the sky and the earth.


    No one noticed this little detail.


    But when Yu Zhubu on the city wall looked at it, he thought to himself, "It''s more sinister than before." You should know that Chu Yao��s previous specialty was not [sinking water into fire], but the two spiritual spirits are similar in nature, and they are both effects of disrupting the morale of the army.


    The target is not those brave warriors with a strong will and strong will, but the most common soldiers.


    Undisturbing the mind can fundamentally destroy the morale of the enemy, causing them to be disorganized and their morale will be defeated. Although literary scholars can practice similar effects of the word spirit, they are not proficient and are mostly used to assist brave warriors to lead their troops to break the formation and kill the enemy.


    As as proficient and skilled as Chu Yao, with strong lethality and huge range, he is really less lice than monk''s head.


    Zhuzhu Yu asked him to change it several times.


    But at that time, the young man who often smiled gentlely and kept silently, said: [How to win is not important, it is important to win! As long as you can win, any means are allowed! What are the differences between the brave warriors who kill or the literary scholars who are sincere and literati? ��


    [The only difference lies in the judgment of King Yama! ��????[But that is a matter in the underworld, not a human being. ��


    So, Chu Yao plunged in.


    Becoming this wrong path is getting worse and worse.


    Now it''s thirty-six...


    I guess I can''t beat it.


    When he thought that Chu Yao was still half-teacher of his granddaughter Yu Zi, Yu Zhubu''s head was buzzing, and he had an ominous premonition.


    The Shiwu generals didn''t know how powerful they were, but their literary scholars realized that something was wrong. They immediately used the Yan Ling to try to block Chu Yao''s attack, but unexpectedly, these "snowflakes" were weird and could fall unimpededly and fall on everyone''s shoulders.


    Create it as soon as you touch it!


    Countless negative emotions have penetrated through the gaps in the mind.


    The Shiwu Pioneer began to be chaotic with the naked eye.


    Chu Jie knew that he was a child taking action when he saw this.


    He shouted at Chu Yao''s direction: "Five virtues, five virtues!"


    Then��watch the literary light of the [Five Virtues of Generals] falls on Zhao Feng. Old Zhao laughed loudly, as if he had the help of God, he rushed like a mad cow, killing the nearby enemies, and everywhere he passed were broken limbs and wreckage.


    Chu Jie: ������


    He was a little sore.


    Depressed.


    So the enemy in front of him was in trouble.


    He was not relieved until the second path [Five Virtues of Generals] fell down - he said, "If Chu Yao has any objections to him or not, he will not like him anymore. Once he goes to the battlefield, he will not ignore him because of his view of right and wrong: "No wonder, kill them together!"


    I was so confused that I thought I was back when I was a teenager.


    All the spirits of that year returned to their positions.


    Chu Yao did not answer.


    Just blinked and appeared behind Chu Jie.


    At the moment of landing, the place where it landed was a chariot pulled by four war horses. The chariot was ferocious in shape, with the head of an animal as a shield on the front and sharp knives as a stab on both sides. The armored soldiers transformed by martial arts drove the car, and the soldiers on the left and right had conflicts to protect them.


    There is another soldier behind him holding the drumsticks.


    Chu Yao said leisurely: "Geese-shaped!"


    "OK!"


    The military qi soldiers transformed by martial artists are not limited to infantry holding various weapons. As long as the commander''s military force is sufficient, they can also be equipped with war horses and even chariots. However, due to the terrain, the chariot was gradually abandoned by the battlefield. Chu Jie was not interested in this. He prefers the excitement of leading troops to charge against the enemy on horseback. The speed and flexibility of the chariot formation were limited.


    But Chu Yao is very enthusiastic.


    because-


    The sound of the war drums was heard far.


    Yinta, isn��t it fragrant?


    ��(�p������)�s


    ����To repel this title, I guarantee that there are three chapters.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 502 502: Kill and withdraw (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 502: Kill and withdraw (2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "This guy Chu Wuhui..."


    Yu Zhubu was distracted and saw the cooperation between Chu Jie and Chu Yao, and he vaguely remembered something and couldn''t help but mutter.


    "I''ve been getting more and more diligent in recent years..."


    Except for Chen Tang, no one in this world would think that Chu Yao was a simple, kind, kind and tolerant old man.


    Especially Yu Zhubu, who knew his experience in childhood.


    Other literary scholars are studying military books, studying military formations, and honing their spirits, thinking about how to set up formations and breaking them. But Chu Yao is different. He likes to be wild and always pay attention to details that others on the battlefield do not notice...


    Conduct targeted research on these details.


    For example, [Sinking water into the fire] This kind of speech spirit that penetrates the gaps in people''s mind and attacks the opponent''s spiritual aspects. For example, the chariot and drum in front of you is not only targeting the morale of the enemy, but also disrupting the enemy''s information transmission and even changing military orders.


    _(:��)��)_


    Yes, this guy likes to cut off the firewood from the bottom of the pot.


    Even now with the development of speech, battlefield communication is still inconvenient. The ancients relied on "advance and retreat when they heard the sound of drums and gongs to command a war on the spot, or sent messengers to ride horses to shuttle through the battlefield and repeat orders.


    Or shout in unison, using short words such as "advance", "retreat", "chase", and "kill".


    Doing so can also impose oppression in terms of momentum.


    Later, special soldiers responsible for the order of the flag were added, and the orders of the main generals were issued remotely and in real time with different military flag postures.


    Since the thief star fell from the sky, a small number of special literary scholars and brave warriors have obtained some "the way of scholars" and "the meaning of warriors" that seem to be useless but are actually battlefield artifacts, and can convey military orders to the soldiers within a certain range in real time.


    Message delivery is one step ahead.


    Natural reactions and action are also one step ahead.


    However, this ability is rare after all, so people rack their brains to find alternative means, such as driving the birds and birds transformed by civil and military energy to pass the message across the battlefield, and the head of the military formation will then pass it to the lower level. Efficiency can also be greatly improved.


    And Chu Yao likes to do things here.


    Relying on the snare drum to destroy the rhythm of the enemy''s war drum, intercept and kill enemy birds, use a trick to catch fish in troubled waters, or make the enemy hallucinate and recognize the wrong military flag information. As long as the situation is chaotic, the rhythm of the battlefield will completely fall into his hands.


    As for sound attack...


    He has been studying it for many years.


    The collection of many craftsmanship scores among the stars has also been done in music theory, but I don��t know what is missing, so there is little progress. It is far from the expected effect of vocal music to stimulate morale, so he can only settle for the second best and use violent means.


    Infusing the war drums with literary and military energy.


    Through the collision between the drumsticks and the drum surface, the purpose of distorting the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth and attacking the eardrums of the enemy soldiers.


    This was also what he discovered in the years when he was washing dishes at Yuehualou. Many women who came to Yuehualou to catch thieves and raped them. When they slapped them, they seemed to be red and swollen in their faces, but in fact they would cause temporary deafness and dizziness. The white film deep in the ears would crack and bleed. Chu Yao guessed that this thing was related to human hearing. It��s hard to kill, but it��s not easy to destroy it?


    The difficult thing is how to distinguish between enemies.


    If there is no difference in attack, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Chu Yao had the idea of ??this topic from a young man, and had a few discussions with Chu Jie to find inspiration. He also studied and thought hard in Yuehua Tower with the broken body of Dan Mansion, and finally made breakthrough progress. However, this is the first time it has been used in actual combat.


    How effective is this method?


    Chu Yao was also unsure.


    Dong, dongdong, dongdong, dongdongdong-


    [Scattered and scattered] It spread out with Chu Yao as the center. Any attack on him was intercepted by the war horse formation commanded by Chu Jie. As the uniform drum beats sounded, the air was shaken by its sound, and it was rippling in water.


    Chu Yao''s eyes were indifferent.


    Sneer: "The battlefield is a place where life and death are decided. If the souls of the dead are gone, don''t blame them."


    The drum beats have no sense of existence in the chaotic battlefield.


    The soldiers on his side were not affected - except for the troops sent by Yu Zhuzhu, the others were either the elite heavy cavalry to which the border barrier belonged, or the evil spirits brought by Xun Zhen with his ability to use his money, and there were not many living people. The soldiers on the Shiwu did not feel it at first, because there were shouts of killing and war drums everywhere, and even his own voice was hoarse, and his ears were a little numb to these sounds.


    And when they find that they can''t hear the sound, it''s all too late. The vanguard soldier, who was aware that the vanguard soldier began to disobey military orders or mobilize, and his overall reaction was slow, but he only thought that the vanguard soldier used means to isolate the sound and recover by breaking the spirit of the words. The confrontation between literary scholars is just a counterattack, not surprising. The result can be imagined��


    When you find something wrong, you are already wasting your precious time on the front battlefield, and the rhythm is in control.


    Chu Yao murmured: "��That''s right."


    Passive counterattacks have never been what he likes.


    What he enjoys is the absolute control of all rhythms.


    Chu Jie took a chance to see his little hair standing in the wind and snow, and he was stunned to see the other person''s back when he was slightly immature.


    A heavy burden seemed to be lifted in my heart. The youngest famous "Three Heroes of Chu" back then was really back.


    Thinking of this, he secretly weighed the weapon stained with blood, thinking that if he defected to the Chen family, he could still act side by side with Wuhui as he did today, and would not treat the troops under his tent unfairly, even if the other party did not get the 30,000 heads...


    What a few tens of thousands of thousands...


    emmm��for the sake of shamelessness��


    You can also turn a blind eye.


    Yu Zhubu didn''t know what his general was thinking. He frowned and pondered, and together with Kang Shi, he thought about how to break the formation. The blessing of Xun Zhen and Chu Yao, two literary scholars who did not play according to the rules, were the eight gates and eight formations formed by the Ten Wu Army, the vanguard formation and the left and right wings along the side of the three small formations. Judging from the situation, it is only time to defeat-


    Humph, if you can hold on for so long in the hands of these two evil gods, these ten squids can be considered dead.


    But in addition to these three, there are still support on the left and right sides of the central army, and the three armies each have troops to rush to support and supplement.


    The morale light gradually condensed above it was faintly filled with an unknown color, as if something familiar was absorbed by it. The main force of the vanguard and the flanks on both sides were disrupted. According to the normal battlefield rules, the Shiwu should be in chaos at this time, and even began to plan how to retreat to preserve the troops.


    result-


    There is no sign of this.


    The rear is still stable.


    This shows that the Ukrainian side does not think the situation is so serious that it cannot turn the tables, and it still holds a trump card in its hand!


    This trump card can help them subvert the outcome!


    Thinking about this��


    Kang Shi became ruthless and made a decision.


    "Yu Zhuan Zhu."


    Zhubu Yu''s heart tightened: "What are you doing?"


    Kang Shi: "You will first keep the battlefield under your control."


    Yu Zhubu: ����???��


    Kang Shi briefly reminded: "The morale condensed above the enemy below gives people a sense of unknown premonition, which seems to be related to luck, and boldly guesses...it may be the core of the military formation..."


    Yu Zhubu: "��So, what are you going to do?"


    ��Lucky happens to be what you are best at, breaking it��


    He is the expert veteran when playing with luck!


    ��(�p������)�s


    ����I found that this book is more patient than all the previous longs... It is difficult to write, but the battlefield confrontation is easier to portray, while the magical war tests imagination. Alas


    ����I can''t lose my hair anymore o(�i�n�i)o


    PS: Today I suddenly remembered Yuanliang''s aesthetics, and then I became inspired. The next Yuanliang enemy arranged a scholar who looked like a human trafficker when he didn''t laugh, and he smiled with a vulgar and arrogant look.


    ����People are not ugly and have good facial features, but just by getting together, they will hurt each other.


    ����Tomorrow I will go to a doctor in Wenzhou for a large disfigurement. Emmm. I heard that this examination requires the baby to cooperate, and I hope everything goes well. I slept too much during the day, and now I am just sleeping so I''m going to sleep.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 503 503: Kill and withdraw (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 503: Kill and withdraw (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Are you...sure?"


    Zhubu Yu looked at the young man in front of him with some suspicion. Don��t bully him, he has little knowledge. He has never dealt with literary scholars who specialize in the lucky school. No matter how you look at Kang Shi, he doesn��t look like a top student. Can he really do it?


    Kang Shi said confidently: "This is nature."


    Yu Zhubu looked hesitant.


    Finally, he sighed, "This is the case, you can try it."


    Although he had only been together for a few days, Yu Zhuanzhu had a good impression of him and believed that Kang Shi was much more stable than Chu Yao. Of course, Yu Zi''s contribution was indispensable here. Yu Zhuanzhu was grateful to this scholar who often took care of his granddaughter privately.


    Want to come��


    If you are not sure, this son will not speak out loud.


    The chief clerk of Youyu agreed, and Kang Shi felt relieved.


    He glanced at the battle situation under the city, kicked the walls and jumped out. When the body was about to fall down, the lower part of the foot burst out, and the empty point was empty, and in just a few breaths, it reached directly above the battlefield. Shiwu naturally found his traces.


    Dozens of archers were aiming at him in an instant.


    The bow strings buzzed, and the arrows were raining like a tide.


    All the goals are Kang Shi alone.


    But these arrows fell into a sticky barrier of literary qi in the air. Finally, they removed their strength and fell like rain, which could not hurt Kang Shi at all. Kang Shi was not far from Shiwu, and before he got close, he could sense the strangeness of the military formation below.


    The "luck" originally stored in Danfu was subjected to a suction force from below, and the literary energy was more difficult to operate.


    Because of the way of scholars, the Danfu Wen Palace in Kangshi was different from others. Other literary scholars are cast with literary spirit, and he uses the "luck" he has accumulated on weekdays, so the construction of the Wen Palace is slow - it is not that he doesn''t want to speed up, but...


    My lord is a seedling in a thousand hectares of land.


    If you accidentally die...


    Kang Shi didn''t dare to think about that scene.


    "I see��"


    He murmured when he observed the enemy formation at close range.


    No wonder Yuanliang and Le Zheng only survived one time, and the effect of this military formation was indeed very strange. Half of the credit for Le Zheng''s survival is attributed to the closure of the holy land of Shanhai. If it lasts longer, Tan Lezheng will definitely not be able to survive.


    Because this formation does not rely on literary or martial arts.


    It draws from vitality, death and luck, and continuously transforms them into morale for the military formation to operate. Once the enemy enters the formation, the illusion of spring and autumn changes, alternating winter and summer, and being difficult to distinguish between the four directions, which will truly affect people''s five senses.


    And the most in short supply of the battlefield is the living and the dead.


    So, once it is formed, the more you fight, the more you become, the more you will be brave!


    It may not be possible to turn the tables!


    From a simple formation, this formation is very exquisite. There is no distinction between the main and deputy, head and tail, or the difference between the left, right and middle armies. As long as the commander is willing, any formation can be used as the main formation. It has the advantages of both offense and defense, hardness and softness and virtuality.


    One round, seven formations follow!


    All four heads and eight tails can be fought, and it will be repeated over and over again.


    If the enemy rushed for a while, the rest of the formations would rescue each other, their flexibility and variability were the strongest things Kang Shi had seen in his life.


    The only thing that is thankful is that Shiwu is not skilled in using it. It is not that he has not studied it thoroughly for many years after he has obtained it, but that there are many ways to change this military formation. Even if the commander can remember it in his heart, the soldiers who formed each formation cannot play with it at all.


    Therefore, it is difficult to form.


    This also gave Kang Shike the opportunity to take advantage of.


    "Heaven and earth are in the game, and sentient beings make gambling��"


    This is the first time Kang Shi has truly mobilized his own literati way. As he finished speaking, the unformed Wen Palace in the Dan Mansion poured out like boiling water. He raised his arms and waved his sleeves, and saw thirty-two giant tooth cards flying out one by one.


    There were 227 points in total, and the arrangement was arranged according to the stars, and three other dice were floating around him. It is not accurate to say that it is a tooth card. The specific shape is more like a giant door made of fine iron, with different points arranged on it.


    Yu Zhubu on the city wall: ������


    Can there be a normal scholar under Shen Jun��s tent?


    Chu Yao: ������


    He only knew that Kang Shi''s literati''s way of "loss every gambling", but he didn''t know that this colleague would be like this.


    How many...


    Little do you know that this is Kangshi.


    The way of literati is closely related to literati himself.


    And the two most unforgettable preferences in his life are: one is to look at the beauty. He does not look at the beauty''s face. He can judge whether the other person is a beauty based on his bones or even his breath; the other preference is to fight cards with others at the gambling table.


    Although I have never won a card game... but in his opinion, losing every bet is as difficult as winning every bet. He lost a lot at the gambling table, but it didn''t matter. As long as it is on the battlefield, no one can defeat him half a son, that is enough!


    He flipped a tooth card.


    The number of seven stars Beidou.


    There was a card on the enemy side that flipped over, and it was like a three-star moon-looking look. It turned into powder in an instant and flew towards the card in Kang Shi''s hand. The two collided, followed by the points above, and turned into a phantom of a giant burly warrior, holding his bow and pulling the strings. The energy of heaven and earth on the battlefield gathers towards the bowstring like a whale swallowing the sea, turning into an arrow! Target��Tenwu Army Formation.


    Even Chu Yao couldn''t help but be stunned. Didn''t Kang Jishou say that after his literati''s way to start, he could enable the remaining soldiers under the tent to achieve a motivational effect of several or even dozens of times? For example, now, what''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    Of course, Kang Shi did not explain it completely.


    There is no need to explain everything. The cunning rabbit has three holes, and hiding one hand and showing the other hand is the nature of a literary scholar.


    Thirty-two tooth cards, four represent the heaven, earth, man and harmony, because the palace of literature has not been completed, it cannot be used. With twenty-eight pictures left, he got fourteen pictures, and the enemy also had fourteen pictures.


    Seven open cards and seven secret cards.


    If the secret card he flips out better than his opponent, he can successfully launch a card in his hand, and the seven cards correspond to seven different spirits. Two attacks, two defenses, and three auxiliary.


    If you can''t, you will retaliate against yourself.


    The lightest one can shake the foundation, and the worst one can die and die.


    There is great risks, but it is also extremely powerful.


    "Ping Ming searches for Bai Yu..."


    The bow was pulled to the full moon state.


    A loud shout came out of the mouth of the phantom.


    The arrows are off the string and rub against the air. It instantly turned into a giant fireball with the burning air of heaven and earth as fuel.


    Below, the Ten Wu Army formation turned into a shield.


    Trying to resist this attack.


    But unexpectedly, this was just Kang Shi''s fake move. His real goal is the core of morale condensed over the military formation! Just a slight sound was heard, and the world was silent in an instant, and the snow was stagnant.


    The arrow penetrated deeply into the core.


    Kang Shi opened another card casually.


    Six and six are very smooth.


    Good luck!


    He sneered: "I''m so lucky."


    Who said that you must enter the formation if you break the formation and fight wits and courage?


    Entering the formation means getting into the enemy''s trap, facing the siege of thousands of enemies, and those entering the formation are still tired of dealing with the illusions that appear from time to time, and their five senses are deceived... It is better to destroy violently outside with a powerful force.


    Since the core of this military formation is to continuously absorb formed air masses, it is better to use one move to remove the firewood from the bottom of the pot.


    No more support for the military formation effect...


    Shiwu is a tiger with teeth drawn.


    Today, Kang Shi will slap the real Yuanliang hard for the fight!


    ��(�p������)�s


    ����This tooth card prototype is taken from [Tianjiu]. I have been studying Shiitake Mushroom for most of the day but still don��t know how to do it. It��s really a dilemma for a person who has been studying mahjong for several months and still doesn��t know how to play it.


    ����I have been studying this card for a long time...


    There were too many ways for ancient people to gamble...


    ����The author has another strange reason for Kawen.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 504 504: The dark lord (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 504: The dark lord (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Kang Shi showed his might.


    Give Xun Zhen a lot of pressure.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured.


    "Shen Jun''s tent is really full of talents..."


    He knew that the scholar Yan An had a crush on must have something extraordinary, but he did not expect Kang Shi to show his fangs so strong and dazzling.


    It''s good that I can feel more at ease.


    In fact, Xun Zhen regretted it a little.


    Regret that you made your decision too quickly?


    Do you want to decide if you have seen Shen Jun himself?


    If Shen Jun disliked himself, wouldn��t his actions be so hot that he would touch someone��s cold **** and make things boring?


    Looking at the overall situation, Chen Tang has some advantages in his reputation, but the rest are all disadvantages. The foundation is too weak, Longwu County is remote and development is not easy. It is easy to imagine how difficult it is to gain a foothold in the Northwest Continent where wars continue.


    This is the case again, it''s too expensive.


    The great achievements of building a literary palace and literati are all related to "money", and this is the foundation for the establishment of literary scholars.


    Moreover, it��s fine if it��s just a cost, but there is another fatal ��threshold�� to really launch the Way of Scholars��


    The move Kang Shi and Chu Yao today was equivalent to giving him a reassurance - a recommendation from Yan An, which may not explain anything. After all, Yan Xingning also had times of mistaking, such as that bad junior brother, but if Chu Yao and Kang Shi were able to help him sincerely, this Shen Jun must have extraordinary abilities that he didn''t know. The boat he picked himself may be more stable than he thought.


    in this way-


    "I don''t have to hide it..." Xun Zhen didn''t gain Chen Tang''s trust at all. He sat on the bench for two years and slowly planned to gain the patience that the other party valued. What he wants is to use it as soon as he enters an official, rather than to use it as a talent.


    Then, the battle in front of you is crucial.


    Even if you cannot beat Chu Yao and the other two in terms of military achievements, at least you must have to be evenly matched and make people dare not neglect.


    Xun Zhen made up his mind and his eyes were much colder when he looked at the two armies on the flanks of Shiwu. Every step he takes is born to accomplish his purpose!


    Stepping stones, you should stay on the stepping stone!


    Pa!


    Fingertips are empty.


    The bright and moist chess pieces condensed from the literary spirit fell one by one.


    The evil spirits on the chessboard are raging, sometimes with swords and shadows, sometimes with dragons and tigers roaring. The chess pieces turned into powder and condensed again. If someone is by his side, he will see the layout of the black and white pieces on his chessboard, and the situation is consistent with the battle situation below.


    The situation of chess face is constantly changing.


    Xun Zhen knew it clearly.


    The two-wing military formation of the Shiwuwu was about to break through, but was dragged down by the evil spirit pulled by Xun Zhen with his ability to use his money to hold back. The latter acted consistently and responded quickly, and there was obviously someone who was behind the scenes to control the command. If you force the ten-millionaire to advance in an inch, it will be difficult to retreat.


    At the border between the two armies, blood gathered into a "river", and broken limbs and wreckage can be seen everywhere, which shows the tragic situation of the war.


    The number of casualties continues to rise.


    Shiwu''s eyes were naturally so angry that they were so angry that they were furious.


    There were only 30,000 troops fighting in Yonggu Pass.


    Only 30% of living people account for.


    All heroes rushed forward, and living people and horses supported them. Although our side has achieved success, not many living people have actually killed. If you continue to consume this, the losses will be endless. The most hateful thing is the scholar, who seems to have seen through the weaknesses of his own military formation.


    Shiwu immediately ordered the interception and killing of Kang Shi.


    But Chu Jie and Zhao Feng are not just decorations.


    How could they succeed easily?


    Even if he is in a dangerous battlefield, Kang Shi is not afraid of his face. Not only do you have confidence in yourself, but also trust your colleagues.


    The central army was in charge of the tent, and the Shiwu King''s face was gloomy.


    "There are no talented people in our army fighting with him?"


    Everyone didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Shiwu also raised many literary scholars, who either assisted the military formation or ruled the overall situation, and tried to play games with scholars such as Chu Yao, but no matter how they arranged the troops, they were strongly suppressed by the other party. Especially the scribes on the left and right wing military formations...


    I don��t know where the enemy assassination came from.


    A bold trembled and said, "King, the few people in Yonggu Pass seem to have the same way as the Palace of Literature and the Clergy..."


    To put it bluntly, the gap between the literary scholars and ordinary literary scholars with these two things is greater than that of humans and dogs.


    Not the same level at all.


    King Shiwu asked: "We don''t have one?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Yes, but there are...


    There must be brave men under heavy rewards. No one is short of money. By spending money, we have also attracted many literary scholars who are interested in them.


    but-


    Wenxin scholars are not the main force in charge. Since the two armies started a war, Wenxin scholars on their own have never slacked off their duties. You can''t ask them to fight each other head-on with weapons, right? The king didn''t ask this question very smartly.


    King Shiwu endured his anger.


    "Is there no way to restrain yourself?"


    Everyone: ������


    If there is really a way, it won��t be hidden. In this matter, we cannot blame their literary scholars for being weak, but only the other party��s literary scholars for not taking the ordinary path. Just say, who has ever seen a literati who is more ruthless than a martial artist? Three of them come in one go!


    I don��t know where Chu Jie got help.


    Or was the **** Zheng Qiao who had expected that he had ambushed the soldiers and horses early and waited for them to get into the trap?


    Some people have begun to regret sending troops. It makes sense to think about it. The untouchables in the pass are cunning and inferior. All this may not be a conspiracy to ask you to fall into the trap...


    The King of Shiwu was about to break his back teeth, and took a deep breath to calm his emotions: "What did Su Shiyilu say?"


    Su Shiyilu went to the front line and lingered with his old rival Chu Jie. He allowed Chu Jie, a martial artist as brave as a big man, to enter the formation and kill him. This guy also had a scholar on his side to assist him. His martial arts would not be exhausted for a while, and no matter how many people there were, it would not be enough for him to kill him.


    "Return to the king, the general said he could not retreat at this time."


    King Shiwu frowned: "Reason?"


    "Yongguguan seems difficult to attack, but 70% of their troops are heroic spirits and cannot be maintained for a long time."


    Although the heroic spirits are brave in fighting, the price is not small. Every interest consumes a huge amount of national barrier luck.


    They can consume and drag.


    As long as you spend it then you can win!


    Immediately, an important official who was not in the process of Su Shiyilu left the list and asked: "It cannot be maintained for a long time, why is it ''can''t last long''? It will take an hour? Our army delays for a while, and the casualties will increase by one point. He is the only one who carries these?"


    "that is!"


    "��Is it an hour, half a day, or a day? It''s not a way to consume it like this..."


    Previously, they thought they would win this battle, so they rushed to ask for battle and kill the enemy, and arranged the elite of their tribes in the central vanguard and left and right wings, but the situation developed unfavorably.


    I don��t know what the casualties are.


    This battle has been delayed, and their shorts can be beaten, which also means that the tribe''s strength has declined significantly.


    The risk of being annexed after returning is extremely high.


    Several adult princes who thought they could make contributions in this battle and increase their political bargaining chips were also anxious and gritted their teeth: "...why should we withdraw our troops for the time being to plan for the future?"


    Some people start to go, and more people choose to withdraw their troops, chatter and argue endlessly. They don��t want the elite of their tribe to be regarded as cannon fodder that delays the enemy.


    King Shiwu closed his eyes fiercely, his face trembled, unwilling to accept: "...Mingjin will withdraw his troops and fight again tomorrow!"


    So, when Su Shiyilu heard the order to withdraw troops and retreat, he was so angry that he cursed and was kicked by Chu Jie.


    "Hahaha-you have withdrew!"


    Su Shiyilu''s eyes were red, but she could do nothing.


    Today''s battle is indeed a frustrating one.


    Every step of development is inconsistent with expectations.


    "You wait, and you will be the first next time!"


    Chu Jie only had to hold a handkerchief and tell him��


    Uncle, come next time.


    Su Shiyilu was almost choked by a mouthful of old blood.


    Shiwu took the initiative to withdraw his troops, but some people disagreed.


    "How can you come here whenever you want to come, and you can leave whenever you want!" Xun Zhen was thinking about the next step, but he didn''t expect that Shiwu would retreat at this critical moment. If they retreated, where can they make their military achievements? I immediately overturned the chessboard in front with one palm.


    The way to mobilize the literati.


    [Give wisdom in an emergency].


    From the surface, this literati''s way is to think of a good idea in a critical moment. When the IQ is on the rocket, it is not the case. The real wonderful use is to resonate with the holy land of mountains and seas and obtain the most needed speech spirit at present. Whether it is Xun Zhen who has learned it or has never learned it!


    Once activated, you will have all your strength!


    "It is better to chase the enemy with the remaining courage-" The evil spirits and heroes stagnate, and the next moment, the evil spirits burst out from the inside out, lingering around the body, turning into full martial armor with yin energy. Although the martial arts armor was heavy, their speed was more than twice as high.


    When he was overdrawn in his literary breath but was calm on the surface, he couldn''t help but open his eyes wide.


    This is a total of ten thousand people!


    ��������


    ��My gold nuggets!��


    A scream came from Shen Tang''s mouth.


    The only corner of gold she kept in her money bag also turned into a golden mist and flew away...


    "Kang-Ji-Shou-"


    Shen Tang gritted his teeth in grief!


    Stomp your feet hard and vent your irritability!


    "Wait for me to go back! You will wait for 007 for the rest of your life!"


    She was so angry that she trembled all over. Even if the capitalists who should hang street lights were criticized, they would still squeeze Kang Shi to death!


    Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng rushed over immediately when they heard the movement, but their expressions were completely different. The former held back his laughter and could not be watched at any time. The latter was confused for a moment, guess-


    What did he see?


    ��(�p������)�s


    Who said I can��t finish writing three chapters?


    ����Hehe, the flag did not fall.


    PS: It��s the 26th today, and it��s the end of the month again. Alas, do you still have monthly tickets? We are more than 1,500 far from being the first monthly ticket, and we want to be the five-star honor within a year.


    ����PPS: Xun Zhen��s way of literati is not [there is a thousand golds that are gone and come back again], this is the front wave of his singling spirit. The real way to scribes is to [create wisdom from an emergency], which is the side effect... I have mentioned it before.


    ����[This time I go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates, and kill Yan Luo with 100,000 flags] and [It is better to pursue the defeated enemy with courage], which are actually modern. This is also a very important foreshadowing (#^.^#)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 505 505: The dark lord (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Angry kneaded the empty money bag into a ball.


    The temperature brought by the anger made her head buzz.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,


    "No one takes care of you when you are sick-"


    "The world is so beautiful, but I am so irritable, not good or bad - take a deep breath, exhale, one, two, three-"


    Chen Tang kept muttering to himself, while closing his eyes and taking deep breaths, allowing the cold air to fill his chest and physically cool down.


    This cycle has been repeated dozens of times.


    With her amazing and tenacious willpower, she finally suppressed the impulse of "Good wind with its power to send me to the sky".


    What are you doing?


    Fly back and pressed Kang Jishou and beat him up.


    She had an ominous premonition - she had such a subordinate, as long as he was still alive for one day, she would never want to make a fortune in her life!


    ��Lord, lord?��


    Jiang Sheng''s hesitant voice came from his ears.


    How keen is Chen Tang?


    I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart, don''t you say everything in my heart in anger, right?


    That would be unfair.


    She said that beating Kang Jishou was just a verbal sensation and venting his anger. After all, she would rather be a bad guy than being a poor guy. I really let her do anything to Kang Shi, let alone do anything, and she can''t bear to say a few harsh words.


    Chen Tang took care of his sweaty hair and said calmly: "Come first, what''s wrong? Look at me like this?"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    I don��t know where to start for a while.


    Because Jiang Sheng''s gaze was really weird, not only did he see the strangeness of his eyes, but he also looked at her with a bit of strange strangeness, looking and suspicion. Chen Tang felt uncomfortable all over when Jiang Sheng stared at him. When he thought of his own voice, he became more and more guilty.


    ��Click first?��


    Jiang Sheng looked carefully for three breaths and finally confirmed that his lord''s voice was coming from the human-shaped black fog in front of him.


    He fell into silence.


    The energy of heaven and earth is of mixed variety.


    Luck is also a kind of qi.


    Jiang Sheng��s way of a scholar is to [look at the qi], which can easily watch a person��s fortune. He has seen bad luck, but he has never seen bad luck with someone. Ordinary people have died suddenly when they are so entangled, and their lord is still strong.


    Bad luck is often accompanied by death.


    But my lord didn��t.


    This shows that the origin of this bad luck is strange.


    Not fatal, but it will be unlucky.


    Gu Chi also restrained the smile on the corner of his lips, realized something was wrong, and asked, "Let''s go first, what have you seen?"


    Jiang Sheng carefully said: "My lord''s fortune will be very low in the past two days. Be careful when eating and walking, although it is not fatal..."


    But the frequency is also a bad attitude.


    Gu Chi suspected: "...Is it Kang Jishou?"


    Chen Tang clenched his fists: "It''s Kang Jishou!"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Chen Tang said sadly and angrily: "It would be fine if he lied to me, but he would ''kill his life'', but why should he still ''make money''? He didn''t talk about his moral character at all!"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    The focus of his lord seems to be wrong.


    Gu Chi asked: "How long will it take to recover?"


    Jiang Sheng calculated with his fingers and gave the answer in combination with the literati''s way: "It can be as short as two or three days, and it can be as long as seven or eight days."


    After saying that, the leader was in trouble... Oh no, his lord walked forward without warning, and Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi both reached out to support him. Because Gu Chi was close and his hands were long, he was finally caught by him. He didn''t forget to tease and joke.


    "Is the lord a blow?"


    Jiang Sheng pinched Chen Tang''s pulse between his wrist.


    After a while, I let go: "It''s anger that attacks my heart."


    Just calm down this tone.


    As he said, Chen Tang woke up slowly in a short while, but as soon as he woke up, the two of them found something wrong. I saw my lord standing up without saying a word, looking around, as if he didn''t see Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi, and walked straight towards the motorcycle.


    The back of the motorcycle turned on.


    Grab the reins and make a pinching action with two fingers.


    It seems that something is going to throw into the motorcycle''s neck. Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng subconsciously held their breath and looked at each other, worrying whether their lord was blinded by anger. Just as the two were looking for a doctor, the lord shook the reins and the motorcycle took a small step around.


    Chen Tang''s expression was confused.


    The eyebrows were slightly frowned and the eyes were confused.


    He looked like "Why does it seem like something is missing?"


    Then-


    "What''s your dad''s name?"


    "Dad''s father is called grandpa."


    "What''s the name of Dad''s mother?"


    "Dad''s mother''s name..."


    I have been using my own voice to "What is my father''s name?" to "My sister is called aunt", and I made a coin position and listened to "Makabaka, Ushidisi, Yigubigu, Tom Bliber"...


    Chen Tang sat on the motorcycle and shaking his back, shook his face seriously for a long time. Finally, she was satisfied.


    ��������


    Chen Tang felt satisfied and was in good spirits after sleeping.


    When I woke up, my two faces magnified in front of me.


    She did not react at all, but instead blinked calmly and glared back: "What are you two doing?"


    Gu Chi frowned: "What''s your father''s name?"


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "Grandpa?"


    Gu Chibai took advantage.


    Jiang Sheng asked with a serious look on his face: "Who is Makabaka?"


    Chen Tang slammed and his eyes drifted: "How do I know?"


    Gu Chi: "The sun shines in the sky, will I go to bomb the school?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Put away these two people who suddenly had a sudden sensation.


    "You guys are normal!"


    Is Kang Jishou''s debuff still airborne?


    Seeing that Chen Tang''s expression was normal, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief. As Gu Chi told her, Chen Tang realized what happened in the half hour she thought she had gone to bed - she put in coins and took a shaking car, hugging the motorcycle and singing children''s songs affectionately.


    "...No, no, why don''t I remember?" Chen Tang felt more and more trying to cover his face. I didn��t drink any alcohol, so there is no possibility of being stolen by someone, right? However, those behaviors sounded like they were drunk, "Have the doctor been here?"


    Gu Chi said, "I have been here, my lord is in good health."


    Chen Tang pursed his lips, and reason prevailed.


    He said solemnly and seriously: "This matter must be investigated clearly."


    Jiang Sheng and the others nodded.


    The condition of her lord should be taken seriously. The doctor said that the lord was so strong that he could kill a cow, which means that the problem was her brain. The human brain is the most mysterious and fragile part of the body structure. If you don��t figure it out, how can you feel at ease?


    The more Chen Tang thought about it, the darker his face became: "Does anyone know?"


    Gu Chi replied: "Only Chi and Xiandeng."


    Even the doctor was not told the real crux of the problem.


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "We are still in Shiwu territory. The king has been destroyed so much. Shiwu will definitely search in a carpet style. We need to be more careful. I will suppress my affairs first and then deal with them when I return to Longwu County."


    She paused and solemnly ordered the two of them, as if she was telling her own affairs: "If... I have a few things, please look forward to the Chao and I will first remember the old love and send these soldiers and horses under the tent back to their hometown safely."


    Gu Chi and the others were also frightened by this attitude.


    He sternly said: "Lord!"


    ��Don��t talk nonsense!��


    Chen Tang scratched his head, and it was hard to say anything else. He pretended to be giggling, "Oh, I''ll just say that. If everything goes bad, the situation will easily become less bad. I used to... that way, no matter how I looked at it, it was abnormal... I was a little stupid..."


    If you don��t go crazy, you will die in the society.


    The three of them were thinking about their worries.


    Among them, Chen Tang is the heaviest.


    I was choked when I drank water for several days, stepped on a pit while walking, and bird **** fell from the sky... Unlucky things like this can''t arouse her much trouble. It��s just that she was pitying the umbrella she opened. The umbrella surface was damaged by bird shit. Did these broken birds deliberately?


    well-


    Chen Tang looked vicissitudes.


    "Wangchao, I was probably a **** in my previous life."


    Gu Chi didn''t even reply with a look.


    Chen Tang: "I was demoted to the world as an unjust seed"

 Chapter 506 506: Situation (I) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Gu Chi was amused: "Understanding?"


    Chen Tang said quietly: "It''s still a great injustice."


    Gu Chi looked at his lord''s frown and couldn''t help but joke: "If this were the case, what would the gods come down to earth?"


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and said, "Come and overcome the tribulation!"


    "Everyone of you is here to collect debts!"


    How many normal literary scholars are there in the world?


    How few are there in weirdness?


    Why is the weirdness around her so high?


    She doesn''t believe it if she says this is not destined!


    Gu Chi was speechless.


    He shrugged without any image on his horse: "If you come to collect debts, it will definitely not include the pool."


    He is the lord''s phony and Jieyuhua.


    Anything that the lord is inconvenient or incapable of saying is allowed to say, he will help him speak out, he will bear the bad reputation, and leave it to the lord. Compared with other colleagues, he is simply a small cotton jacket that keeps warm in winter and a cool and delicious thirst-quenching tea in summer.


    Chen Tang''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but complain, "...Wangchao, I''ll say fat, are you still panting?"


    No humor at all.


    She now needs to complain and relieve her depression.


    Gu Chi was fine and gilded directly on his face.


    "You are all half a dozen..." Chen Tang murmured in a low voice, increasing his voice again, looking forward to it, "This time, the situation in the border of Longwu County should be able to calm down for a few years. Take this opportunity to comfort the people''s livelihood and recruit some more people."


    Now this little person is a little stretched.


    ��Recruiting talents?��


    "Just don''t need a small official with strong abilities... If you have too good abilities, I can''t keep anyone with this little property. But - if there is a suitable candidate for Wangchao, I can also fight for it. Maybe the turtle will fall in love with Mung Bean..."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Who is the turtle and who is the mung bean?


    At this time, Jiang Sheng joined the group chat.


    He told Chen Tang a very cruel reality: "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. What kind of person is Wangchao? Most of the people who get along with him and attract friends are also similar people. The lord doesn''t want to "pass the tribulation" and have to avoid it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She looked at Jiang Sheng silently.


    Jiang Sheng and Chen Tang have been in contact for a long time and know that Chen Tang doesn��t have so many taboos here. As long as they do their job well, they don��t have to be confined to their status as the chief minister in private, and they can even make jokes. He said, "Lord, don''t look at Sheng like this... Although those friends who have won''t become the ''tribulation'' of the lord, it''s hard to say for Qi Yuanliang... It''s a fight, so it''s better to avoid it."


    His relationship with Qishan is very subtle now.


    He won''t provoke him on his own initiative, but if the other party is unlucky, he doesn''t mind pouring a bucket of boiling hot water and stepping on his feet.


    Chen Tang: ����I understand.��


    I can''t count on these goods that cheated on the lord.


    On the eighth day of the march, Jiang Sheng could finally see the beautiful face of his lord, which means that bad luck had faded. She could finally drink water with all her heart and not have to hold an umbrella when walking. But she can''t get the money now��


    Any money that belongs to her in the name will disappear.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She wrote the "Kang Jishou''s Ten Thousand Pressure Method Plan" overnight and continued to implement it when she returned to Yonggu Pass.


    Gu Chi and the other two couldn''t help this. Fortunately, she did not faint for no reason, and she did not do the embarrassing thing about riding a bicycle and singing children''s songs in public. This made Chen Tang feel a little better and would not have a bad face all day long.


    I thought the road back was more difficult than it was, and I needed to hide from XZ to escape the pursuit - it was such a big deal that the King of Ten Wu was so strange, but it was strange that Ten Wu was really quiet, which made people suspicious.


    When it was only ten days away from Yonggu Pass, the scout sent out caught a sneaky guy. This man looked down and dressed in a slutty manner, but he was dressed as a soldier. He was arrested on the grounds of caution. After asking, he found out what happened in Yonggu Pass.


    "Puff-cough-cough-cough-" Chen Tang was choked by the water that had not yet slipped down his throat, but she had no time to sort out the water stains and hurriedly asked, "Wangchao, how is the battle in Yonggu Pass?"


    Her ears were not wrong, right?


    Gu Chi said: "My lord heard it right. It is true that Yonggu Pass killed more than 40,000 troops from the ten-million army, and won a great victory!"


    Not only Chen Tang was surprised, but Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng also showed unbelievable expressions. Although I trust my colleagues very much, I am not optimistic about the battle to defend the gate. Being optimistic can also keep it, but the losses are heavy, and I never thought about the possibility of a big victory!


    Jiang Sheng initially thought there were reinforcements.


    After asking questions, I found out if I had any.


    Moreover, this victory is also dramatic.


    Shiwu and Yonggu Pass confronted the troops and horses, the national border barrier was broken, and at the critical moment this thing rose again.


    The situation began to reverse from then on.


    Yongguguan relies on the courageous martial artists and literary scholars to gain a little advantage, but it is not enough to cause damage to the ten-millionaire. What really widened the gap was when Shiwu Mingjin withdrew his troops. The troops of Yonggu Pass took advantage of the retreat of Shiwu, and the formation was unstable, and suddenly exerted force. Chasing for more than ten miles, a group of fierce people!


    The soldiers in Shiwu were so worried that they could only escape.


    The more this happens, the less it cannot be condensed, and the formation is scattered.


    In the end, he was killed in a mess.


    Seeing this, King Shiwu was so angry that he almost fainted. He finally rectified his troops and was preparing to cultivate for a few days before attacking. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he received bad news that the king was attacked into ruins. It happened that there was a brave general in Yonggu Pass who attacked him at night and seized another opportunity. The morale of Shiwu is already sluggish, so how can I feel like siege after this operation?


    He had to withdraw his troops in a panic and rushed back to the capital.


    The captured soldier was a deserter who fled at the last minute.


    He was worried about being dealt with by military law, so he escaped when no one was concerned and fled abroad, but ended up falling into Chen Tang''s hands.


    Chen Tang was stunned: "When did Yongguguan become so fierce?"


    She believed in the abilities of Chu Yao and others, and also believed that General Chu Jie, as a guard general of Yonggu Pass for more than ten years, had rich combat experience and very accurate in seizing fighter jets. He could expand his results whenever he had the opportunity - but he was unexpectedly so fierce.


    "What''s more, our troops are seriously insufficient, and there is a great risk of pursuing the remaining soldiers. As for sneak attacks in the middle of the night..."


    The operability is even less.


    This result sounds like a fantasy.


    Chen Tang was also worried that he would face a land full of holes and empty. When I think of this, I feel that the bad luck I had done a few days ago is worth it. It''s okay if she is unlucky, but she is not fatal, but the common people of Longwu County and so many lively lives have truly survived!


    How isn''t it worth it?


    She couldn''t help but say, "Kang Jishou did a beautiful job"!


    Even the plan to squeeze him was stranded.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He won��t say who is envious.


    After learning that the Ten Wu was in chaos, Chen Tang had no choice but to take care of his side. He changed his cautious marching that he had been hiding during the day and went out at night, and directly accelerated his pace and forced the ten-day journey to six days.


    As Yonggu Pass rose on the horizon, Chen Tang''s smile became more and more powerful, and his heart was like an arrow, wishing he could shrink into an inch!


    "I, Chen Tang, are back!"


    Chu Yao and others received the news half a day in advance and waited early.


    Xun Zhen took a special wash and was full of energy.


    Then-


    He saw two familiar faces: "Come first?"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who seemed much rougher.


    He said in surprise: "This little friend is actually under Mr. Shen''s tent?"


    Jiang Sheng also looked at Xun Zhen in surprise: "Hanzhang?"


    Immediately afterwards, my heart skipped a beat.


    etc-


    Have Xun Hanzhang met Qi Yuanliang?

 Chapter 507 507: Situation (II) [Please ask for mont

    The people present are 800 people per capita.


    Chen Tang originally wanted to give Chu Yao a big bear hug. God knows how much suffering she suffered in the past and how much punishment Chu Yao and others suffered, but when he saw a strange face beside Chu Yao and others, he endured it and cast a curious look.


    "Do you know this gentleman in your first place?"


    Jiang Sheng held back his light thrust without any trace on the corner of his mouth.


    Good guy, the mystery has been solved these days.


    He expected that Xun Zhen might be wandering around nearby, and vaguely guessed that his lord''s recent abnormality was related to it, but there was no evidence. Now that the living person stands in front of him, he cannot continue to deceive himself. He replied with a humble voice: "Yeah."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Friend?"


    "Well, Hanzhang''s surname is Xun Huizhen. The last time he met was a long time ago... I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Is Qi Yuanliang feeling cold on his back?


    Chen Tang was still kept in the dark now, not knowing what happened, and his smile was filled with enthusiasm: "This ''meeting an old friend in a foreign land'' is one of the four great joys in life. Being able to meet here shows how deep the fate is. Mr. Xun might as well take a break in his humble house for two days?"


    Xun Zhen made mental preparations early in the morning and showed no unnecessary surprise at Chen Tang''s age. Hearing her invitation, he bowed with a smile and responded: "Since Mr. Shen invited him, Zhen was so upset."


    Chu Jie was too lazy to pay attention to the "literati reserve".


    He said carelessly: "What are you talking about or not? If Han Zhang Ding helped you, Shen Jun would not know what he would see when he came back. Today, he will be a traitor and help Shen Jun, and everyone will not return without getting drunk."


    Everyone knew that if Chen Tang did not speak up and kept him, Chu Yao and others would also say Xun Zhen��s contribution to this. But she spoke up, because of some kind of reserve, the truth would be dragged to formal occasions, such as celebration banquets and reception banquets.


    Who knew that Chu Jie broke it directly.


    Chen Tang looked unexpected.


    If so, Xun Zhen is a great benefactor.


    I immediately gave a big gift without hesitation: "Please accept Tang''s greeting. I offended you just now, and I will neglect you."


    Seeing that she was sincere, Xun Zhen reacted quickly and hurriedly supported Chen Tang: "Mr. Shen cannot use it, and he cannot take such a great gift."


    Chen Tang did not stand up with his strength, but bowed to the end: "Sir, save the common people of Longwu County from the disaster of war. As the head of a county, Tang should give him a thank-you gift. Please give me a chance to wait for the friendship of the landlord."


    Xun Zhen had a very good impression of this young county magistrate.


    "In this way, it''s better to obey your orders than to be respectful."


    Jiang Sheng looked at this scene and was speechless.


    As an insider who sees everything clearly, he dare not think how wonderful his lord''s expression would be when he knows the truth.


    I want to remind you, but it is difficult to speak in public.


    The pitfall is a bit pit, but it is a foregone conclusion that Xun Zhen made contributions. If you offend me, the outside world will inevitably criticize my lord for being "ungrateful". Who dares to come and defect to you in the future? Fame is the only political capital of the lord.


    Be careful in maintaining and polishing it to a shiny tiles.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but look at him sideways.


    Jiang Sheng sighed helplessly and looked back silently.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Kang Shi noticed that there was an undercurrent between the two, but he didn''t know the source. He just thought they were not getting along well and had a conflict. He wanted to reconcile, but Gu Chi sneered meaningfully: "Does Ji Shou know that something is a big deal?"


    Kang Shi''s expression was inexplicable.


    Reply: "What big deal can I get into?"


    Gu Chi said, "Yes, it should be that Qi Yuanliang is involved in a big deal. You cousin must keep an eye on it."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Gu Chi''s words ruthlessly revealed the truth that Kang Shi tried his best to escape - his unjust cousin and enemies all over the world. When he thought of his efforts to recommend many good pictures to Xun Hanzhang, Kang Shi''s expression seemed to have eaten bitter melon.


    My facial features are about to be wrinkled.


    First break the jar and throw it away: "It''s a blessing, not a disaster--" ???????????????????????????????????


    He kept comforting himself - his lord has always been partial to Yuanliang, and Yuanliang is the lord''s second life, so there will definitely be nothing wrong with him. The worst result is that Xun Hanzhang was angry and turned against each other, and became enemies on the battlefield in the future.


    Jiang Sheng took advantage of the fact that Chen Tang and Xun Zhen had a good chat and everyone had no time to pay attention to him, and asked Kang Shi quietly.


    "I know Xun Hanzhang''s temperament and background. His situation is special, and it is better to watch on the wall than to step on it. I stayed here to help guard the pass. Have you promised to go out? Such as a large amount of gold, silver and money?"


    Kang Shi talked about the situation that day.


    Seeing Jiang Sheng��s expression distorted, he asked, ��What��s wrong? Although five thousand taels of gold are too much, it��s not impossible to fill it out����


    Jiang Sheng is not a money-loving person either.


    "You, you don''t know anything-" The lord''s 5,000 taels of gold was caused by Xun Zhen. She knew that her heart attack was still there, "I will know when I look back. I''ll ask you again, if Han Zhang had used the way of using the literati when guarding the gate that day?"


    Kang Shi vaguely realized something.


    Recalling your actions that day.


    Inexplicably guilty and short-sighed: "I did use it."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    The lord''s wealth is really worthless.


    Kang Shi''s scalp was numb, and he tentatively said: "It''s very serious?"


    Jiang Sheng had a smile on his face, looking strange and creepy: "Seriously, Xun Hanzhang scattered more than five thousand taels."


    "Impossible! Wuhui promised to go out for 5,000 taels." Kang Shi flatly rejected that Chen Tang was not there at that time. Chu Yao, as her most trusted subordinate, had close contact with her and could make the decision for her, but only promised five,000 gold.


    There is no more.


    Jiang Sheng looked at him with a look of indefense: "You are afraid you don''t know. The lord may have promised to go out forty-five thousand taels."


    Kang Shi exclaimed and hurriedly whispered: "...Impossible, lord doesn''t know that Hanzhang is in Yonggu Pass..."


    Jiang Sheng sighed and repeated the original words of Chen Tang.


    [If you spend 5,000 taels to protect Yonggu Pass and protect the creatures in the Pass, 5,000 taels - compared with my subordinates and the common people under my tent, let alone 5,000 taels of gold, I will also spend 5,000 taels! ��Someone said it with great enthusiasm and awesomeness!


    In this world where the spirit of the word is in power, scumbags may not be struck by lightning when lying, but a scholar like Wenxin who has the ability to speak and criticize words can eat and not speak randomly. Once the promise is expressed, it is a contract!


    A stroke by stroke is recorded on God��s small notebook.


    Kang Shi: ������


    He was completely stunned.


    Try to lower your voice and find a good solution.


    "What should I do?"


    Jiang Sheng confirmed with him: "You just said that Wuhui promised to go out? That''s all right. The lord can''t even let you go, so how could he still want to move him Chu Wuhui? She promised to go out forty-five thousand taels, no wonder others."


    He had no choice but to play it together.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Why does this sound strange? ? ?


    He won��t say who is so sad.


    Seeing that the people led by the lord were still unconscious, Kang Shi felt that Tian Linggai was a little cold and tried his best to resist attending the banquet. How could this be a welcoming banquet or a celebration banquet? It is clearly a Hongmen Banquet filled with swords and swords, open guns and hidden arrows.


    "There is no good banquet..." Kang Shi murmured, feeling that his heart was bitter and his mouth was bitter, better than bitter melon.


    Is it still time to have sick leave now?

 Chapter 508 508: Situation (III) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    It��s too late to take sick leave.


    Kang Shi could only hardly attend this Hongmen banquet.


    Most of the time I am absent-minded and wandering around in the sky.


    Xun Zhen is both a hero and a guest, so he deserves to be present. When the food is served, the dishes may not be worth it elsewhere, but in Yonggu Pass, where conditions are limited, the highest standard treatment is. Of course, Xun Zhen��s favorite wine is indispensable.


    This banquet is both a welcoming banquet and a celebration banquet.


    Naturally, there are many people participating.


    Under Chu Jie''s account, except for a few injured and bedridden cultivation, all the other backbone forces were present, which shows his importance.


    After a big victory, everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile, and the atmosphere was relaxed and festive.


    Many people know Chen Tang''s pitiful alcohol tolerance, so she drank a few glasses of her goat milk instead of wine with Xun Zhen, Chu Jie and others, and drank the goat milk into a stand-up style. Her cheeks were covered with candlelight. Anyone can chat with you.


    "Hanzhang, Tang toast you with a cup."


    Xun Zhen replied, "Please, Mr. Shen."


    "Wuhui, when you are old, you should change to a bar."


    Chen Tang was worried that Chu Yao would drink it three times long and two times short.


    The average life expectancy is very low now.


    Chu Yao also needs to learn scientific health preservation and prolong his life.


    Chu Wuhui: ������


    Chu Jie: "???"


    Zhubu Yu took advantage of his head to drink and looked at Mr. Shen silently with his light, thinking that the other party''s eyes were not good.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Tang grabbed the person again.


    "Let me first, please help me stop the tide and change his breasts. His body is still very weak, what kind of strong alcohol should I drink?"


    When Gu Chi heard this, he quickly raised his neck and drank the unfinished drink. It was too late to drink again.


    Watching the wine jar on the food table be replaced.


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Why! !


    Lin Feng and Yu Zi were both allowed to drink some dessert wine.


    but-


    Worrying about this Hongmen Banquet, he still endured this tone silently. Now it is the eve of the storm. The more happy the lord smiles, he will be as broken as he knows the cause and effect. You can''t hit the gun at this time.


    I was reluctant to drink the same goat milk as my lord.


    Chen Tang was satisfied when he saw this. Although she focused most of her attention on Xun Hanzhang, her ability to "see all directions and listen to all directions" was not offline. Always pay attention to these uneasy subordinates under the tent and worry about being the lord.


    As for Kang Shi and Jiang Sheng, they were not deliberately detained.


    These two are not old and strong, so there is no need to keep an eye on them.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He had a word, but he couldn''t speak up.


    After three rounds of wine, and 5 flavors of food.


    The most important link will soon enter.


    As the magistrate of Longwu County, Chen Tang was nominally Chu Jie went up to the top and had the right to learn more about the merits and actual situation of this battle. She wanted to know Xun Zhen the most, but before she could speak, Gu Chi intervened with the intention of drinking: "Lord, I heard that there was a brave and meticulous general who dared to attack the ten-million-black baggage with 800 warriors at night and finally returned with great victory. I wonder who was under General Chu''s tent?"


    Chen Tang threw a puzzled look at Gu Chi.


    But he did not reprimand or expressed his dissatisfaction.


    It''s just a harmless thing, she has always indulged it.


    Furthermore, Gu Chi has always been good at observing people''s hearts and will not interrupt rashly if there is no reason. Chen Tang followed his topic and looked at Chu Jie. Chu Jie laughed and patted his knees and said, "I don''t have this blessing. This person is capable and courageous and belongs to Shen Jun''s tent."


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be stunned: "Me?"


    I thought about it for a while and couldn''t think of who it was.


    Chu Jie said, "It''s a man named Lu Jue." "Lu Jue? Did Shousheng do this?"


    But isn��t L�� definitely in the jurisdiction of Ru Yao?


    Chen Tang looked around the people in the tent, but he did not see the familiar figure. Chu Jie couldn''t help but think too much, and quickly explained to her: "Shen Jun, don''t panic. His life is fine, but he was injured and could not get out of the ground for a while. Just keep it for ten days and half a month."


    "So severely injured?"


    The self-healing ability of a brave warrior is terrifying.


    The battle to guard the pass was over for a while, and Lu Jue was unable to walk down the ground and even the celebration banquet was absent. Chen Tang suppressed his worries - thinking about the good, at least he is still alive. Then he asked again: "Shousheng is not in your yao, when will he come here?"


    Chu Yao said: "Tianwu soldiers were blocked outside the pass, and only a few horses and bandits entered the country. The troops and horses in the county were enough to deal with it. Shousheng heard that Shiwu was rampant and was so angry that he begged to go to war. If he could not persuade him, Yao made the decision to agree..."


    Seeing that Chu Wuhui seemed to have something that had not finished, Chen Tang did not continue to ask, but was very happy for Lu Jue from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems as if I see the dawn that I am no longer biased in science.


    After talking about the warriors who attacked the Ten Wu at night, we naturally need to understand the details of the battle to defend the pass. As an absolute heavyweight, Xun Zhen needs to analyze it carefully. Seeing this, Gu Chi, Kang Shi and Jiang Sheng had no choice but to stop or change the topic.


    One can only lower their heads and drink with silence.


    Kang Shi even wanted to be invisible.


    There is a crack on the ground and let him hide.


    But God did not hear his prayer.


    "In this battle, Han Zhang should be the first to be the leader..."


    Chen Tang wished he could hold Xun Zhen''s hand and show his enthusiasm. Although there is an exaggerated show, half of it comes from the heart - Chen Tang is not optimistic about the outcome of the battle to guard the gate, and she dare not imagine which one Chu Yao or Qi Shan fights to the death.


    Xun Zhen''s joining minimizes casualties.


    Simple thanks are not enough to express her feelings.


    As a scholar, Xun Zhen would not brag about himself out of reservation, but just said that he was humble.


    Chu Jie, a brave warrior, couldn''t stand watching it, so he jumped out and blew the rainbow fart, and the sound was like a thunder.


    "Why should Mr. Xun belittle himself? Five thousand taels of gold cannot buy a big victory. This is Mr. Xun''s credit..."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "Five thousand taels of gold?"


    She is now a little stressed about this number.


    but-


    She didn''t, and didn''t dare to think too much.


    Rewards for any merits, and punishments for any mistakes.


    Xun Zhen��s contribution is worth 5,000 taels of gold.


    But isn��t it good to use vulgar things to reward?


    She was hollowing out the Shiwu Cash, but she couldn''t afford the money, but all of them were replenished into the public treasury and had their own uses. As the lord, Chen Tang was not good at deciding where they were going without authorization.


    Gu Chi and the other three wanted to rush over to cover Chu Jie''s big mouth, but they seemed to have roots and could not live without a seat, nor could they act like such a sudden behavior. Kang Shi closed his eyes in despair, but his ears could still clearly receive Chu Jie''s voice.


    Chu Jie stumbled for a moment, as if he was still immersed in a certain scene in his mind, feeling quite regretful: "It''s a pity that I''m short of money! Otherwise, if I would have spent 100,000 and 500,000 that day, the remaining defeated generals would want to go back with all their hands and feet?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She was still confused, and Chu Yao stepped out and bowed.


    "Lord, Yao has something to report back."


    Chen Tang blinked his blank eyes, suppressed the sudden ignorance in his heart, and looked at him with a happy look for a second: "You said."


    Chu Yao confessed his prejudice in a deep voice - he agreed to Xun Zhen for Chen Tang and evenly distributed five thousand taels of gold to guard the pass.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had no reaction on the surface.


    Only Gu Chi knew that the lord''s heart was now thundering, the roar of the wind, the sky collapsed and the earth was broken.


    It��s like the end of the world!

 Chapter 509 509: Situation (IV) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chu Yao said sincerely: "Please punish me!"


    Where has Gu Chi seen this scene? Even if you are mentally prepared, you will be impacted by the front. He covered his ears uncomfortable, trying to block his annoying heart. However, the way of a scholar is to drag his back, and the effect is more useless than covering his ears and stealing the bell.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Shengli was relatively calm among the people present - he neither "induced the wolf into the house" like Kang Shi, adding fuel to the lord''s fire, nor was it like Chu Yao''s "self-decision" that made the lord owe a lot of debts. He was just Xun Zhen''s friend.


    Well, I can still sit still.


    I even feel in the mood to watch the fun.


    To be honest, in this drama, the undercurrents under the surface are no more exciting than singing and dancing vocal music? He couldn''t help but swear.


    Yu Guang saw that Gu Chi''s expression was abnormal.


    That color is even whiter than the body that has been stopped for three days.


    Because of the hardships and sorrows that have been together for a while, Jiang Sheng took the initiative to care. But Gu Chi couldn''t hear anything at this time, his head was buzzing, as if someone was banging drums and drums in his ears, and he couldn''t hear any movement outside.


    "Looking at the tide?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Sheng was worried about giving him a slight push.


    The next moment, the voice of the heart that was like destruction of the world came to an abrupt end, and it was quiet in an instant. After a while, the voice of others came. Gu Chi was not used to it at the beginning of his mind, so he looked up subconsciously and happened to see the little movement of the lord moving away from his sight.


    The other party felt a little guilty and worried.


    Gu Chi suddenly realized what was going on, and expected that the princess would take the initiative to isolate her mind or let her mind go. He pulled the corners of his mouth, rubbed his ears that were a little uncomfortable, and whispered, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the lord''s heart is a little louder."


    Jiang Sheng��s expression was subtle.


    A little sympathy emerged.


    If Gu Chi, who can make him live in noisy voices all year round, say "I''m a little louder", then that''s not just a big deal!


    From the side, it can also be seen how much the incident hit the lord. He felt sad: "I have to avoid my lord recently."


    Whoever falls into her hands at this time will have to endure the baptism of the storm. At the same time, Shen Tang took a few deep breaths secretly and replaced the turbid air in his chest with fresh air. Immediately afterwards, I dries a cup of goat milk in one breath, suppressing myself.


    No wonder she had a violent psychological activity. It was really the power of this sentence Chu Yao threw out as powerful as a big Ivan who fell from the sky and hit her head! If she hadn''t had her expression management in place, she would have lost control and got up in that wave just now, and her expression would have been distorted.


    These literary scholars can do whatever they want to cheat her.


    For example, Yuan Liang took his lord''s life if he had a disagreement, such as Wangchao, letting his lord have nowhere to hide, such as Ji Shou let her go bad luck every few days, such as climbing a brick for a day, and hanging a blue buff for her all year round... Even if a cheater in the future will attack her love luck, or even crazy attack her pretty face... She can actually accept it!


    But, but��


    Why?


    Why do you have to attack her wallet?


    Kang Jishou was not so excessive (._.'')


    Today, Shen Tang felt even more unfair than Dou E. Shiwu just lost 40,000 elite troops, but Shen Tang flew away five thousand taels of yellow gold! Wenxin literati can even deceive her feelings, but! At once! yes! Can''t make money from her! !


    How could it be more painful to fall back into poverty overnight if you feel hurt?


    No matter how sad you feel, reason is always online, and it is even more impossible to appeal to your true emotions. If you do this, not only will you offend Xun Hanzhang, but you will also feel the hearts of your subordinates.


    Once it is spread, its reputation will be damaged and the people''s hearts will be lost.


    She calmed her emotions in a flash, and even though she cried in her heart, she still had a cool smile on the surface.


    "What is Wuhui doing? If you are urgently following the power, you should put the overall situation first. What is wrong? How can you punish me? I deserve the reward and set an example!" Shen Tang stood up and helped Chu Yao up. After some comfort and comfort, he turned to Xun Zhen.


    "If you can take action with Han Zhang, you will be able to defeat the vitality of ten black beasts, and lose the ability to invade the south within a few years. The common people of Longwu County can rest and rest with peace of mind and not fear plunder... Not to mention five thousand taels, no matter how much money you have, you will make it. If there is a next time, you should follow this example!"


    Xun Zhen admired: "Mr. Shen is righteous."


    Shen Tang said, "Sir, praise it."


    Xun Zhen raised his head and looked at Shen Tang, his eyes more vivid and firm against the candlelight, and said, "Xun came and went south and north, running around for more than ten years, but he still couldn''t find a good master. When he saw Mr. Shen today, he felt deeply in love with him..."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Shen Tang: "!!"


    "I''m willing to serve Mr. Shen."


    Chu Jie''s eyes were bright and he patted his knees and slapped: "Okay, okay! Congratulations to Mr. Shen for finding another good plan. It is a great blessing to be able to work with Hanzhang! Such a happy event should be revealed!"


    Shen Tang''s reaction was not slow either.


    But��????????????????????She now has the urge to unscrew Chu Jie��s head and play it as a ball! Why doesn��t this guy learn without any obscenity? He has a long mind! He cursed in his heart, and helped Xun Zhen up intimately in action, his face was filled with smile, and he waved his little hand.


    "drink!"


    She needs alcohol to numb herself.


    "I''m happy today, so I''ll never return without getting drunk!"


    It would be a bit wrong when drinking goat milk again. Shen Tang secretly considered his behavior after being drunk and gritted his teeth and asked someone to change into wine.


    She needs to buy drunk to mourn the lost money.


    Chu Yao and others tried to stop him, but Chen Tang smiled and refused. Xun Zhen was not sure about this, but just secretly recorded the small details of Chen Tang''s bad habit of drinking. But soon I realized that I was thinking too much. This Shen Jun has a very, very good alcohol tolerance...


    The only thing that goes against each other is Shen Jun... Oh no, after the new lord drinks, his temperament becomes more stable with his naked eyes.


    It is obviously the same face but it lacks a little boy''s childishness.


    Afterwards, one jar after another.


    He claimed that he was dizzy when he had good alcohol tolerance. Other brave warriors who came forward to persuade him to drink made their legs a little weak.


    Today''s happy event, no one used martial arts and literary skills to cheat, but he even drank it until the second half of the night. Xun Zhen lay on the food table and murmured, "I can''t drink anymore." Chu Yao and others'' situation was similar. I was drunk but I was not drunk to the point of being unconscious.


    If there is any abnormal movement in the outside world, the remaining reason will mobilize the heart of Danfu Wenxin and dissolve the alcohol in the body...


    At the end of the drink, only a few people remained standing.


    Yu Zi helped her uncle back to the camp to rest.


    Lin Feng also helped Chu Yao up, who was drunk.


    The others were handed over to their own personal guards.


    Gu Chi, who was forced to ban alcohol and drink milk, escaped.


    But in order to be less sociable, he pretended to be drunk, but his lord poked his shoulder and exposed it.


    "stand up!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang said, "Accompany me to walk around."


    Gu Chi turned over with cleverness, sorted out his messy sleeves, and quickly followed: "Lord, come here."


    He was really worried that Chen Tang would run around in this state - don''t be able to break through Yonggu Pass by then and be demolished by the drunk lord, that would be really ridiculous.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang��s wine was unexpectedly good.


    Neither going crazy nor crying.


    There was no strange children''s song like bombing the school with a schoolbag in his back. The two climbed up the city wall of Yonggu Pass, one in front and one behind.


    The lord looked at the new and vibrant border barrier, and was slightly ecstatic, and Gu Chi didn''t dare to disturb him.


    ��Go ahead.��


    "good."


    There is fluctuation in the air.


    Following the movement, I saw a jar of wine appear in my lord��s hand. Could it be that I want to change the place and continue drinking it?


    The journey is quiet, and the more you walk, the more remote you go.


    Until a desolate open space.


    Chen Tang sat on the ground.

 Chapter 510 510: Situation (Five) [Please vote]

    Gu Chi stared at Chen Tang nervously.


    I was afraid that my lord would do something wrong. When she turned around, she was sober and would definitely write a note to herself.


    but-


    Gu Chi stared for a while, but the latter remained as motionless as a mountain.


    Accustomed to the noisy voice of the lord, he was so quiet that he couldn''t adapt. Thinking back to the earth-shaking voice at the banquet, he couldn''t tell whether his lord would still remember this after being drunk.


    He comforted him carefully: "Does the lord still feel sorry?"


    Chen Tang finally responded. She straightened her upper body and did not move, but just turned her head slightly and asked with her eyesight.


    Gu Chi said: "...it''s that Xun Hanzhang..."


    Chen Tang asked back, "Why do you feel sorry for him?"


    Gu Chi: "...It''s not that I feel sorry for Xun Hanzhang, it''s that I feel sorry for the gold he spent. But today''s chaos and the situation in the northwest is turbulent, and we can rest for two or three years through this battle. But since we are in this world, we can''t stay out of it. Sooner or later, we will always be involved in the quagmire of war. Xun Hanzhang''s ability cannot be buried, which means that the lord will come in the future..."


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "The fortune is very little."


    Gu Chi: ������


    His lord was so calm that he was uncomfortable.


    Not long ago, I was crying and howling.


    Chen Tang''s expression was as cold and calm as the bright moon in the sky, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Gold and silver are just common things, and what can be exchanged is just three meals, food and clothing, wealth and honor. Without it, you can''t starve to death."


    As the head of a county, she has food, clothing, food, food, housing and hospitality. She can also fill her stomach with her chemicals and food, and she can''t use any money.


    There is no big difference in whether there is any wealth or not.


    Gu Chi was stunned for a few breaths when he heard this.


    He bowed his hands and laughed, "Lord, I am not as good as I am."


    Chen Tang pursed his lips and added.


    "It''s not my pain anyway."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang suddenly changed and was cold and cold, with a little smile on his eyes, as if the moonlight gauze was dyed with a little dizzy: "Anyway, after sobering up, I will feel uncomfortable for me."


    Gu Chi almost lost his speech: "Master, you..."


    Chen Tang: "We are all alone, what are we afraid of?"


    Gu Chi: ����I��m not afraid.��


    Chen Tang didn''t comment, but remembered something again, and said with a smile: "I was indeed a bit naughty when I was young, so I hope the tide is too much to bear."


    Gu Chi: ����Chi has a question.��


    Chen Tang said, "You ask."


    Gu Chi said straight: "How old is the lord now?"


    He is the person who knows the most secrets of Chen Tang among his subordinates, and he also knows that this lord has a close relationship with the Western tribe. However, my lord had no impression of this.


    I don��t know how much I remember this person in front of me?


    Chen Tang shook his head slightly: "I don''t remember..."


    Seeing that Gu Chi looked disbelief, she took the initiative to explain.


    "��I can''t remember anything...but I can be sure that my mind is mature than when I was young and should be bigger than her."


    Gu Chi: ������


    His words are frank, he doesn��t feel that the lord in front of him is more mature than the drunken lord. The lord in front of him is the one who wants to draw his sword to kill someone if he disagrees. Didn��t he stand up for Chu Yao before and threatened to peel off Chu Jie��s dog head?


    Low expression does not mean mental maturity.


    But these complaints are hard to start.


    He was afraid that the other party would be angry and embarrassed to give him a sword.


    Gu Chi: "You can''t stay yesterday. If you don''t remember, you won''t remember. In our hearts, the lord will always be the lord, which is enough. But lord, you have excessive drinking today, so you should go back to the camp to rest early, instead of blowing the night breeze here. If you are not careful, Chu Wuhui will pursue it and drink a pot of it." He unconsciously used the tone of coaxing his younger brother and sister.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s not the night wind."


    Gu Chi: "Is it sobering up?" Chen Tang shook his head and patted the red cloth wine seal with one hand.


    He said, "No, I''m here to pay homage to a friend."


    "Who will pay tribute to memorial?"


    How can my lord get time to expand his circle of friends when he is addicted to work? Gu Chi couldn''t lock in the target for a while.


    Chen Tang revealed the answer: "Yan Xingning."


    This answer was completely beyond Gu Chi''s expectations: "Yan Xingning? Yan An? When did this person become a lord''s friend?"


    "Why don''t you be friends if you have like-minded people?"


    Gu Chi also knew Yan An a little, and he sighed at this time: "What a pity - the outside world misunderstood him a lot."


    Chen Tang poured the wine on the ground: "There is enough for a few people who know him in this rolling dust. I am the same."


    Gu Chi agrees with the first half and opposes the second half.


    Why are there only one or two people in the world who know the lord?


    With this indescribable physique of the lord, there will be more like-minded followers in the future, and they will not walk alone like Yan An. Gu Chi whispered in his heart, and saw his lord reaching out to him: "Do you bring a musical instrument?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Ah, let it go, right? ? ?


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s your look?"


    Gu Chi Xiao took a step back, not very natural: "Chi knew that the lord wanted to play a sorrow music and give a feast to Xingning, but the sorrow music was mostly for memorial to the reverence... Yan Xingning was also considered as helping the lord. We would not do anything about revenge, right?"


    The lord��s sorrow comes out��


    Directly cross from salvation to annihilation of souls.


    Chen Tang was not angry: "Who made you naughty at this time? How can I not know my level of music theory? Bring it!"


    Gu Chi reluctantly contributed his piccolo.


    Then-


    The sound of the flute is like a cold light, loudly in the sky, breaking through the whistling north wind, and blending with the moonlight of the heaven and earth.


    The sorrow and joy have always been as heavy as gray, and they are reluctant and sad, and are in a state of depression. However, Gu Chi heard a little open-minded and free and easy singing in the unknown tune of the lord. Close your eyes and you can see a tall figure like pine and bamboo, walking alone through the vast sea of ??clouds.


    Wearing the moonlight, I waved goodbye to the rolling dust.


    When he came to his senses, the sound of the flute had already stopped.


    He has lived in the noise and sinister hearts all year round, and has never been as light and relaxed as he is now.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the name of this tone?"


    "I don''t remember. If you want to give a serious name, call it "Soul Ferry"..." Chen Tang looked back at the national barrier and murmured, "Send him to the banquet for Xingning, and also to the heroic spirit who sleeps forever here. I just hope that there will be no more disputes in this area."


    Gu Chi softened his eyebrows and eyes: "That''s difficult - but at least, the lord is not like Yan Xingning walking alone-"


    Chen Tang handed the piccolo back: "Thank you for your good words."


    At this moment, the sunrise halo rendered the clouds into orange, as if an invisible hand tearing apart a corner of the night. More and more light joined it, slowly and firmly expanding along the gap. Until that thunder towards the light leaps up the mountain range.


    The two returned home one in front and one after another.


    Gu Chi asked a question he was curious about for half a night while the lord was not awake. "Lord, I have a question."


    "you say."


    "Why is the lord''s music theory normal?"


    Chen Tang seemed to be in suspicious silence.


    After a while, he explained: "I only know this song."


    Nothing else, practice makes perfect.


    Gu Chi: "Oh."


    Transfer topics tactfully.


    Continue to study, he was afraid that his lord would become angry and embarrassed.

 Chapter 511 511: Situation (Sixth) [Please vote]

    "Ao��"


    ��My brain is broad-��


    The feeling of waking up from a hangover is so sour.


    Chen Tang hugged his head with both hands, curled up in the quilt, wishing he could grab the pillow with his head. The thing on his neck was several times heavier than before! After a while, she lay on her back with her limbs wide open, her eyes empty, and her expression dull, as if she had no fun in life.


    She murmured: "I won''t drink anymore."


    The hangover is too strong.


    The scenes at last night''s banquet passed by quickly like a flower-like viewing in front of me, and my dull expression turned into grief. From now on, she has become a poor pauper in debt.


    Fortunately, I can still speak spiritual things and transform into substances, so I won��t be too poor to eat soil.


    Thinking of this, she pounded the soft bed with hatred.


    "It seems that it is imperative to recruit some normal literary scholars. If there are a few more weird guys coming here, they will kill me sooner or later."


    Chen Tang nippled his lower lip with his teeth, his eyes rolling, thinking about expanding his recruitment to fill all the pits. It is true that Xun Zhen and others are indeed very fond of it, but they also have to pay lords. Even if you don��t have a tough horoscope, you can��t stand it! It��s better to use them yourself!


    She lay down in bed and thought about the feasibility of this matter.


    "Have Mr. Shen woke up?"


    A slightly familiar voice came from outside the house.


    Chen Tang didn''t hear who it was for a moment. He guessed that he was here to deliver toiletries and subconsciously replied: "Well, I''m awake."


    The man asked again: "Is it convenient for Mr. Shen at this time?"


    Chen Tang thrust a carp and was instantly energetic. He stretched his wrinkled collar to sleep: "Come in."


    After a while, the man came in with a basin of clean water.


    Chen Tang thought the young woman with a woman''s hair bun looked very familiar. It is better to say that it is a woman than to say that it is a girl. There is still a little childishness between the eyebrows and eyes, and it should be only in the ninth year of the Double Ninth Year. His waist is slightly bloated and his walking posture is quite strange.


    Very familiar!


    finally-


    Chen Tang patted his forehead and remembered.


    Isn��t this woman wearing a thorn hairpin and cloth skirt the same as the married Wang Ji? But he didn''t use any makeup, and he followed the army to run around Shiwu, with the wind and sun, day and night, and life was rough, so he didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    Chen Tang hurriedly got up and took the basin of water.


    Asked, "How do you let Your Highness do these things?"


    Wang Ji said, "Where is your noble now? This is really a mess of my family. If you don''t dislike it, you can call Chen Zhi or Chen Madam. Shen Jun has to keep me as idle as an idle person, and you have to do something within your ability."


    This is the first time Chen Tang knows Wang Ji��s name.


    That day, he saved Wang Ji and threw the person to Bai Su to take care of him. He had never met him during this period. Chen Tang almost forgot that there was such a person here. However, there were not only one or two orphans she took in, and not many were too young.


    It��s just a pair of chopsticks. Chen Tang is short of money but not food. Basic food and clothing can be guaranteed.


    "That''s right, but you are still two-body now, unlike ordinary ''idlers''. These trivial matters are left to others. Everything will be waiting for you to give birth safely."


    Chen Tang took the wrung cloth towel and wiped his face, and he felt refreshed.


    Chen Zhi is an invisible hero of the journey of Shiwu. Without the drawings she provided, the action would not be so smooth. Chen Tang has always focused on clear rewards and punishments. As long as Chen Zhi does not make big mistakes in the future, this contribution is enough for her to be ordinary and stable for the rest of her life.


    "Have you been doing well these days? If you have any negligence, just go find Shaoxuan and she will deal with it for you. Don''t think you are dependent on others. You have a body now and are in a good mood. You are good for the children in your belly." Chen Tang held the washed clothes and walked to the screen to change them skillfully, but his hair still couldn''t be combed well, so he could only ask Chen Zhi to help him get the top handle.


    Chen Zhi: "With General Bai''s care, what''s the best life?"


    Hearing this, Chen Tang felt relieved.


    "Shen Jun..." As the warm corn porridge was over, my stomach, which was so hungry that it felt a little burning, finally felt comfortable. Chen Tang opened his stomach and ate eighty-minute full, wiped his mouth and prepared to find Chu Yao and some.


    She wants to roll up, reliably and prolong her life!


    As soon as he got up, he heard Chen Zhi hesitate and call him lightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turning his head and seeing Chen Zhi''s face hesitant.


    His eyes flashed and he nipped his lower lip after a while.


    The sound was like a mosquito and said, "No, nothing..."


    Chen Tang did not follow the truth, but he also paid some attention. When I saw Bai Su, I mentioned the stern and childishness to her.


    Because Bai Su is Chen Zhi''s life-saving benefactor, the latter relies more on trust in Bai Su. If Chen Zhizhen encounters difficult difficulties, Bai Su may be able to pry her mouth open. Even if Shen Zhi is unwilling to reveal himself, paying more attention can prevent the tragedy from happening.


    Bai Su also paid attention to Chen Zhi. She said, "This lady Chen has indeed been a little confused recently. I don''t know if it''s because of her body aggravated or something else... Don''t worry, lord, I will pay more attention."


    Chen Tang has always been at ease in doing things with Bai Su.


    When she arrived at the temporary camp, she was embarrassed to find that she was the idle person.


    Xun Zhen joined the gang last night and started working today to shine and heat up. Chu Yao and Kang Shi fought side by side with him, and had a bit of friendship with hardships. Jiang Sheng and him were also friends. The only thing he was unfamiliar with was Gu Chi. But the problem is not big. With Xun Zhen��s social attributes, it��s only a matter of time before and after getting familiar with him.


    When Chen Tang came over, several people had already handled the matter properly, and a few books that needed to be handed over to Chen Tang to read were also neatly arranged. Of course, this leisure is only temporary, and there are still a lot of things to deal with when returning to Longwu County.


    This time, it��s really a waste of time.


    She heard several people talking before she got close.


    Most of them were Xun Zhen asking, while others answered.


    As a newcomer, what he cares most about is the colleagues under the new lord''s account. The harmonious relationship can improve work efficiency.


    I don��t know if it��s intentional or unintentional, but Kang Shi and Gu Chi and others tacitly avoided Qilian. The evaluation of Qishan... emmm... That''s how Qishan himself can''t recognize himself even when he comes.


    As soon as Chen Tang approached, several people knew about it.


    He stood up and saluted, "Lord."


    Chen Tang felt stomachache when he saw Xun Zhen''s face, but he could only pretend that it was okay and smiled and said, "Dear morning everyone."


    I carefully observed their expressions, and it was normal, so I felt a little relieved: "I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary last night, did I?"


    Gu Chi gave her a reassurance.


    "No."


    It��s rare that I didn��t draw my sword and chop people after getting drunk.


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    After sitting down for a while, he finished his work hastily.


    It''s still far from noon.


    "Wuhui, please help me prepare some sacrifices." Chen Tang thought for a while, "Let''s go and pay tribute to the people, clean up, and set off tomorrow to return to the capital. Yesterday I heard that on the day when Shiwu attacked the city, some horse bandits smuggled into the pass, and I don''t know what the situation was. Yuanliang said that he could handle it, but he was the only one in the capital, so he was not relieved."


    I am also afraid of praying for good and overwork.


    The entire Longwu government affairs are supported by him.


    "So fast? Is the lord not going to take over the troops stationed in Yonggu Pass?" Chu Yao was greedy for these more than 20,000 elite troops.


    Chen Tang said, "Of course I have to take over, otherwise what will happen to this trip? On the way I came, I asked Shaoxuan and Wen Shi to take things to settle General Chu. I don''t think he can deny it!"

 Chapter 512 512: Situation (Seven) [Please vote]

    Chu Yao originally wanted to say that Chu Jie had basically won it.


    Because Yonggu Pass has been defended, it has caused a huge blow to Shiwu by chance, which has made Shiwu not dare to move troops for several years, which means that there will be a few years of peace. If you can continue to squat, why do you have to have conflicts with Chen Tang and start a new job?


    With Chu Jie''s nostalgia personality, he couldn''t bear to leave.


    If you can survive safely, who wants to be displaced?


    But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    What I want is not Chu Jie''s surrender, but to recognize her as the head of a county, but to Chu Jie''s surrender to her with convincingness.


    Otherwise, what would she risk going deep into Shiwutu?


    Change the tone: "The lord really took 30,000 heads?"


    Chen Tang said, "No, the army even covered up the marching. It was hidden in the daytime and came out at night. How dare I drag 30,000 heads across the market? I used my ears to replace the head. I thought that Chu Jie would not dare to refuse to admit it. Let him send someone to count it slowly."


    Chu Yao: ������


    That scene was very exciting.


    It is indeed very exciting, but what is exciting is Chu Jie''s face.


    He drank very hard last night, getting up an hour later than before. The cooks in the camp brought the court food. Corn porridge, white steamed buns and a plate of pork ear cooked food. He finished eating.


    Havenly danced with guns and rods in a cold weather.


    I stopped sweating all over.


    At this time, soldiers came to the martial arts training ground to find him.


    He wiped his sweat: "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the soldiers'' reports clearly, he paused.


    He smiled and said, "Jun Shen reiterated his promise, let''s take a look."


    He did not go alone, and he even asked all the elderly under the tent to come and see it. It is false to hear it, and it is true to see it!


    Because Chen Tang is not a gold that everyone loves, and military generals have always surrendered to the strong, Chu Jie cannot force their heads to recognize Chen Tang. So, what if these stubborn and brave warriors are convinced? Then show your strength!


    Not long after, everyone had already gathered.


    Everyone has an undispersed smell of alcohol.


    Bai Su and Xu Quan held their fists and greeted Chu Jie, waved their hands and ordered the soldiers to bring the most special spoils of the trip.


    It is not the head level that everyone is looking forward to, but the pottery jars that are more than half a person tall. Although the pottery jar is big, it can''t hold 30,000 heads, right? A straight-minded man spoke with a urn, "Little General, are the heads that Shen Jun mentioned here?"


    Bai Su calmed down and said, "Previously, General Chu asked the lord to open the head of the 30,000-year-old man, but the head was not easy to preserve. The number was huge, and it was easy to expose our whereabouts on the marching road. So he followed the marching rules and used his right ear as the head."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    They all turned their attention to the pottery jars. Bai Suqing''s cold voice clearly reached their eardrums: "The specific amount has not been counted yet, but it should be more than 30,000, all of which are ten black green and strong. In addition, there is also a great gift that General Chu will be very interested."


    Chu Jie took a deep breath of air conditioning in his heart.


    Hearing Bai Su''s words, he asked, "What kind of gift is it?"


    She clapped her hands and a soldier brought a three-foot-long wooden box. Xu Quan picked up the box and turned out to be a box of blood-stained right ear, and several official seals that could prove their identity.


    The soldiers strode forward and raised the box to the top of their heads.


    Chu Jie asked: "This is..."


    Xu Quan answered his doubts: "When he attacked the capital of Shiwu, he was lucky to encounter a few big fish. Any of them is worth hundreds or thousands of Shiwuqing strong heads. General Chu can take a look, and maybe there are some you know."


    Don''t say it��


    Chu Jie really found a "acquaintance" from several official seals, and heard Xu Quan say "attack the Shiwu Royal Capital", and his eyelids pounded violently. He believed that Chen Tang was disdainful of fraud, which meant that the young county magistrate really brought people to play - to attack Huanglong!


    Even though the Ten Wu Kings were all empty, there were only more than 2,000 troops on Chen Tang''s side, and he was still alone and had no support!


    How dare you? Chu Jie took a deep breath and took the lead in reacting.


    He stared at the dozen pottery jars.


    The five fingers spread out and turned into a rough axe.


    Big strode forward.


    Xu Quan also made way for him.


    Chu Jie slammed the pottery jar with an axe, and a crisp sound. The pottery jar was split in an instant, and the stuff filled inside exploded. He buried most of Chu Jie''s calves nearest.


    A strong and weird smell burst out.


    Filled with his nose.


    Chu Jie smashed two nearby pottery jars.


    Every one is full.


    In order to preserve, it is also marinated with salt.


    The piles are like the pig ear cooked food he praised in the morning. Even though I was used to the storm, I was shocked by this scene for a few moments. The other veterans even stepped forward, carefully identified it, and then laughed happily after being sure.


    One of them even patted his thighs and burst into tears: "Okay! OK! OK! I have completely convinced this Mr. Shen! It''s true that ''a word is as good as the horse''!'' In the future, my life is Shen Jun''s. I can''t be punished by the order, and I will charge in the battle without any complaints!"


    Xu Quan asked: "Don''t count?"


    The veteran with white beard and hair spitted and said disgusted: "What number? This number is definitely 30,000! These things should be dragged out to feed the dogs! What''s the point of counting? I didn''t expect that Shen Jun had this enlightenment and means at such a young age, which was enough to match his temper! I was worried that Shen Jun would not be able to do anything and could not be cruel. The old man has no problem here."


    Everyone agreed, and Chu Jie said, "It''s okay to throw it away and feed the dogs, there are not so many wild dogs nearby for us to ruin. Take them all out of the city to burn them to pay homage to the dead brothers. May their spirits in heaven get some comfort..."


    Everyone clasped their fists and said, "Ye."


    Bai Su and Xu Quan were both surprised.


    They thought they would make things difficult, but they didn''t expect that they would behave so smoothly. After understanding the blood feud between everyone and Shiwu, I can understand their mood. Taking the veteran with white hair and beard as an example, in the early years, his daughter-in-law took the children back to her parents'' home to visit her relatives. She was attacked by ten black soldiers on the way. The mother and son were captured, and the skin was stripped down alive and made into two-faced skin drums...


    Several of them were killed in blood relatives and close friends, and their bones were made into various jewelry circulated in Shiwu Market...


    Using human bones as accessories is a trend in Shiwu.


    From top to bottom, everyone has a deep hatred for the sea of ??blood. If Shen Tang was kind and kind to Shiwu, in their opinion, it would be a complete betrayal!


    Why not go home and take a look at your butt!


    See if it��s a reversal of your brain!


    During the commemoration, I don��t know if it was Chu Jie��s psychological effect. In the past, Yonggu Pass was always wrapped in cold wind and gusts of cold wind. The sunlight cast also brought coldness that penetrated into the bone marrow. Today is particularly warm, and it is rare to have a sunny day.


    "I think the brother who died in battle is also very satisfied..."


    Everyone was led by Shen Tang to pay tribute.


    Chu Jie looked at the huge pile of firewood built temporarily and the fireworks were burning. Looking at the young county magistrate''s not-so-wide back, he could vaguely understand why Chu Yao chose Shen Tang, and even took away his own life and death and handed over the other party''s hands.


    Not only was Chu Wuhui who burned his boat, but he really saw a different kind of hope in Shen Tang.


    Maybe��


    The situation in the mainland really needs to be changed.

 Chapter 513 513: Situation (8) [Please vote]

    Considering that Zhao Feng may have resigned in the near future, the Longwu County District was empty, Chen Tang discussed with Chu Jie and asked Chu Jie to allocate two veterans with rich experience in training and military management to replace Zhao Feng. He agreed to this request with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Shen, you need not be polite, this is simple."


    Chu Jie almost patted his chest and promised.


    Two suitable candidates were recommended.


    One is a veteran with white hair and beard.


    This person is energetic, has strong muscles, and has straight shoulders and back. Just looking at his back, he will never guess that the other person is over 70 years old. Although this person is in his seventies, his skin condition is not inferior to his thirty-year-old young man. The breath is long and long. When walking, the steps are light, and when the eyes turn, there seems to be a cold light flashing, and ordinary people dare not look directly at it.


    There is a momentum of being powerful without anger.


    Another brave warrior is much younger than the former and looks thinner than the other. Although he was a general who killed enemies on the battlefield, he often had a kind smile on his face, and he looked more like a kind uncle in his regular clothes.


    There is no trace of the evil spirit of licking blood at the tip of the knife.


    "I have met Mr. Shen in the end."


    "I have met Mr. Shen in the end."


    Both of them saw the dozen or so pottery jars with their own eyes, and they also heard that Chen Tang brought more than two thousand soldiers and horses into the hinterland of Shiqiu, causing the group of thieves to be confused. They had long been close to the young county magistrate. But there is no right time.


    When he heard Chu Jie say that Chen Tang was going to transfer people, he rushed to sign up first, and relied on his strength to grab two precious places.


    Chen Tang returned the courtesy and said, "You two don''t need to be so polite."


    The old one had a tiger face: "The courtesy cannot be abandoned."


    The youngest one also agreed.


    Chen Tang could only stop greetings. Now he is polite because he is not familiar with him. If he becomes familiar in the future, he will not be so stiff when getting along with him. As an intermediary, Chu Jie helped both parties introduce him and asked them to lead two thousand troops to Longwu Prefecture.


    Worried that Chen Tang was disgusted with the few soldiers, Chu Jie also explained: "...Yonggu Pass has just experienced a great battle. Although it means that he has won a great victory in the face, the repair and military comfort after the war still requires manpower, and at the same time, it is necessary to guard against the invasion of ten black horse bandits... At present, 4,000 troops can only be allocated. After the matter is handled, if Shen Jun has a need, he will only need a transfer order-"


    Chen Tang hurriedly said, "I know this."


    In terms of big things, Chu Jie is still very good-looking, and Chen Tang is not worried that the other party will cheat. Since he chose to surrender, there is no possibility of easily turning against the water or tearing down his promises. Chen Tang also needs to learn to trust, not beware of it.


    "Weiheng." Chen Tang called out Yu Zi and stood quietly behind Yu Zhuan, Yu Zi, who was standing behind him, stepped forward, "Lord."


    Chen Tang seriously reminded: "It is a happy event for you to recognize your uncle. I cannot be a villain to separate your relatives. I will follow him in a while and do my best to do my filial piety. Of course, you should not slacke in your studies."


    Yu Zi was disappointed.


    She thought the lord wanted to arrange what she did.


    Lin Feng, who was younger than her, made great contributions and showed his charm. However, she was dull in her qualifications and talented in learning, so it was too early to be alone. So it is not so useless to try to do something to prove yourself.


    But she still suppressed her loss.


    He bowed and said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang changed the subject and said, "There is another matter."


    Yu Zi''s eyes lit up suddenly: "My lord, please give me instructions."


    Chen Tang said directly in front of Chu Jie and others: "This trip to Ten Wuwu has gained a lot. He also took their nests and seized a lot of good things. In the battle to guard the gate, everyone has made a lot of efforts and should be rewarded or pensioned. This matter will be left to you to count. If you don''t understand, remember to ask all the elders humbly. Don''t do it nonsense or neglect. You will hand it over to me."


    After saying a meal, continue to add.


    "Oh, by the way, there are also food and wages for the troops stationed..."


    Longwu County is located in the northwest continent and the winter is long.


    The geographical conditions in Yongguguan are even worse.


    Although the coldest period has passed, there is still a while before spring, and the weather has not recovered so early, and the military''s investment is still tense. Even though Chen Tang recovered from the Shiwu Treasury, he was still living a tight life before he could do anything.


    It is most appropriate to leave this matter to Yu Zi.


    First of all, Yu Zi is her own person and the only junior of Yu Zhubu, so it is most suitable to be a bridge for both parties to be familiar with and running-in. Secondly, we can also use this operation to win over the morale of the army and consolidate the existing cornerstone. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    Yu Zi was so excited that she could hardly suppress her emotions.


    He responded happily: "Students will do this well!"


    Yu Zhubu showed relief. Although everything is enough with a granddaughter, he has also had something to worry about recently.


    The source is Yu Zi.


    In his opinion, Yu Zi''s talent is not low, and her progress can also be arrogant to a literary scholar. But the comparison is Lin Feng, a lady from a poor family saved by Shen Jun himself. She once followed Shen Jun and had a friendship of sharing hardships. She also had a literary scholar like Chu Yao who taught her everything, and used a woman''s body to condense her literary scholars, and her foundation was so good that she was enviable.


    On the other hand, Yu Zi lost at the starting line.


    Growing up in a deformed family, her little pitiful enlightenment was taught by her mother, Meiren, when she was in trouble. After experiencing the hardships of the changes, he lived in the market by begging, and his talent was slightly inferior. Not to mention surpassing, just chasing is extremely difficult.


    But she is very energetic in her bones.


    How can you not catch up if you don��t try it?


    Even though you know you can''t do it, you still have to do it.


    Today, Lin Feng is like Chu Yao to Yu Zi, who is shrouded in his shadow and cannot be turned over by him for more than ten years. In the eyes of Yu Zhubu, there is no need to compete with them. Isn''t this self-abuse?


    In his opinion, Lin Feng was like Chu Yao, a young man. Seeing that he was gentle and innocent, he was a decisive heart under his skin, Yu Zi was still short of the time.


    Mentality is also very important to literary scholars.


    If you get into the horns, your cultivation will be difficult to improve. But Yu Zhubu also knew that it was useless to understand some things. Yu Zi had to figure out them out by herself, so that her cultivation could achieve a qualitative leap.


    However, Yu Zi is ambitious, and as an elder, he can only try his best to support her so that she can go smoother, more steadily and farther.


    Going towards a broader world!


    Shen Tang ordered good things and went to comfort Lu Jue, who was wrapped in a mummy, so that the other party could recover from his wounds and return as soon as possible.


    Lu Jue grinned, his muscles tugged, making the scar on his face that had not yet healed and disappeared became more and more ferocious.


    He patted his chest with his tightly wrapped arms and promised: "Don''t worry, lord, you will be able to get off the ground in a while." Shen Tang said: "Don''t be reckless and radical in the future."


    Making meritorious service is important, but fate is also important.


    Perhaps Lu Jue has the qualifications to be the commander of the army, how could he still take 800 people to his baggage like today?


    He seemed to be smirking something and smiled foolishly.


    "Hey, but this trip is not a loss."


    He also broke through at the last minute.


    Shen Tang rolled his eyes angrily and took out the ultimate magic weapon: "I didn''t say I lost it, but think about it, if you accidentally lose your life, have you ever thought about that lady?"


    Lu Jue said, "But Madam, she likes tough men and disdains those white-faced scholars who hesitate..."


    He felt that he was quite strong.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Lu Jue said again: "Further--the wife is from a noble family, and she can only earn a lot of fame and fortune to meet her."


    Isn��t it because he was too humble to be broken up by the couple back then? The ruthless wife and brother said bluntly that the wife can treat him as a male favorite, but she must not be moved.


    As his cultivation progressed, Lu Jue''s heart became more and more restless. He wanted his wife to be moved by him!


    The lady is not only greedy for her body!


    He is not a male lover, he wants to be his wife''s husband!


    Shen Tang: ������


    Although Lu Jue didn''t speak, she could see countless words "madam" from the other party''s eyes.


    "Oh, you should recover slowly."


    Love is a struggle.


    Lu Jue is her only love brain.


    Cherish and protect animals.


    If there is a chance, Shen Tang also wants to meet that lady.


    On the second day, the troops were rectified and returned to the capital.


    Shen Tang was still riding the snow-white motorcycle with Kazilan''s big eyes. The motorcycle stood among the war horses, with no inferior momentum, and was proud and proud. Xun Zhen and other literary scholars were arranged on the carriage and suffered less wind and frost.


    Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen are in the same car.


    The closer he approached the Ruoyao of the Treaty Office, the more he looked entangled.


    Testedly: ��Hanzhang.��


    "What''s the matter?" Xun Zhen looked up from the book.


    "If you meet Qi Yuanliang..."


    Xun Zhen sneered: "That''s right, two happiness is coming."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Xun Zhen closed the book and asked, "Do you have any worries?"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Xun Zhen asked again: "Have you met Qi Yuanliang?"


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Xun Zhen frowned, but he couldn''t pry Jiang Sheng''s mouth open, and he didn''t know why Jiang Sheng was abnormal. After a while��


    Jiang Sheng sighed: "You will know soon."


    Xun Zhen said, "Give me a reminder?"


    Jiang Sheng: "Grind your sword."


    Xun Zhen suddenly realized something, and he sneered.


    Start sharpening your sword.


    A small episode appeared in the middle of the way.


    It was said that it was a small episode, but it was a small military achievement delivered to the door. In the wilderness, I met a group of horse bandits of not very small. Seeing that they were in a state of success, they returned with a full load. They were in a hurry to move towards the gap when they came. Unexpectedly, they encountered Shen Tang''s troops.


    After counting the spoils of the horse bandits, Shen Tang, the poor man, was angry and angry. The box was filled with gold, silver and jewelry, and the quality was rare objects, and there were still many female members in the team. They are so arrogant that they think that the public security in Longwu County is not optimistic.


    After some inquiries, I found out-


    These horse bandits robbed wealthy families in a certain Longwu County.


    After doing a vote, you will make a fortune.


    They didn''t want to take the risk of attacking the rich. These families are protected by servants, and their armed forces should not be underestimated. Strong offensives will inevitably cause casualties. However, Longwu County implemented the strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the fields in advance, and transferred all the common people to nearby counties and towns.


    They failed to plunder and were unwilling to return empty-handed, so they took the risk of attacking the fat sheep and really succeeded!


    Rich households are really rich.


    The mansion is full of maids and servants, all of whom are handsome.


    Take it back, how popular is it?


    Unexpectedly, there was a roadblock halfway.


    Chen Tang was not very familiar with Longwu County. Chu Yao stepped forward and whispered a few words, which made her frown.

 Chapter 514 514: Enemy meet again (two in one) [please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 514 514: Enemies meet again (two in one) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Since you have firmly cleared your walls, why did you leave them behind?"


    Chen Tang glanced at the trembling bandit.


    He thought about how to deal with them in his heart.


    Chu Yao said indifferently: "Don''t have your own considerations."


    Chen Tang showed a rare mockery, frowned unhappy, and asked several times: "Consideration? What considerations? Considerations? Considerations that they are not overestimating their abilities? Or do they think that they provide enough on weekdays, and the accumulated incense can be avoided from crushing the iron hooves?"


    Chu Yao''s expression was slightly indifferent.


    He said, "It''s good if we can''t pick our fault."


    The fertile soil that Longwu County has been reclaimed is in the hands of these wealthy gentry, and Zhao Feng and his brave warriors can only go to the uninhabited land to reclaim wasteland. These newly reclaimed lands are remote and you need to carefully nourish the land if you want to increase the fertility of the soil.


    There is no enough score at all.


    This is second, the most difficult thing is that the land tax is difficult to collect.


    The fertile land and fertile land are all in the hands of these people. In order to have a meal, the common people can only serve as tenant farmers. The amount of land harvest and the number of tenant farmers are all related to the county magistrate''s taxes. They concealed the numbers, so the county government could not collect the full amount of taxes.


    At the moment when Zheng Qiao''s royal court did not control the lives and deaths of Xiazhou and counties, the operation of the county government, the military pay for the Yonggu Pass, and the renovation and reconstruction of Longwu County all depend on this harvest. To put it bluntly, this has seriously threatened Chen Tang''s lifeline.


    Previously, Chen Tang''s army went deep into Shiwu. He and Qi Shan and others had dealt with these wealthy gentry to raise troops, food and money. These tricky old foxes are not afraid at all. They either pretend to be deaf and dumb or use procrastination methods.


    Several families united to communicate with each other.


    The poor beggar who treated the county government as a poor beggar who beats the autumn wind, even though he has a good temper like Chu Yao, he is a little angry.


    Move it with emotion and explain it with reason?


    It doesn''t work at all.


    If they really have this sense of family and country, they will not be able to do so many things that are angry, resentful, and exterminate families.


    These local snakes and local kings are used to being arrogant! If the ten-millionaires are in, it will be just a matter of changing the party.


    Now one of them is in trouble...


    Haha, Chu Yao really doesn��t feel any sympathy.


    It is a good cultivation without stroking your hands.


    Hearing the unhappiness in Chu Yao''s words, Chen Tang sighed and said helplessly and regretfully: "Although we can''t find out our fault, this matter is ultimately because they are seeking death, regardless of wartime dispatch, but as the head of a county, I have let the horse bandits rage on this land, and I have also neglected my duties. Wuhui, these horse bandits were **** and brought back to calm the anger of the public..."


    Chu Yao hesitated: "Lord, won''t you kill me?"


    "Killing is of course a must, but not now."


    Chu Yao no longer asked.


    Gu Chi has been feeling uncomfortable since the battle between the Shiwuwang Kings, and even the pills that nourish the body have increased the dosage of three points. At this moment, he was sitting in a carriage - even though Chen Tang specially asked someone to lay thick animal skins on the carriage to relieve the bumps, he still suffered a lot of injuries. When he found that the army stopped moving forward, he lifted the curtain and looked at it for a while. After putting it down, he tickled his mouth.


    Kang Shi and Gu Chi took the same car.


    I kept closing my eyes and pretending to sleep when I had nothing to do.


    Hearing his joke-like joke, he asked bluntly: "Why are you so sarcastic?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Why is it sarcastic? Isn''t this praising the lord for having more than 800 scheming?"


    I am really a good partner to sing and reconcile with Chu Yao.


    "How do you say this?"


    Gu Chiyi said with some slight slightest words: "The captured female family members are all maids and maids, not even a concubine."


    These people have mixed relationships.


    If all parties live together, there should be many female relatives.


    Kang Shi''s heart was slightly moved and he understood.


    But he still said, "Maybe he escaped with the other males and was protected by the servants'' guards..."


    If the master fled, even if he brought his maids and maids, he would be the first-class maids who would serve him closely, and the maids and maids below would all die on their own. It is normal that it is not taken away by the bandit.


    Gu Chi just sneered: "Your cousin..."


    Kang Shi''s face turned dark.


    Now he was worried about the word "Qi Shan" and was worried about what kind of war Xun Zhen would trigger when he saw Qi Shan, and even more worried about how many enemies he didn''t know were waiting to come to collect debts! This cousin, he was really upset when he saw it.


    Pretending to be unaware: "So what happened to Yuanliang?"


    Gu Chi asked back with a smile.


    "Please guess why he called ''evil plot''?"


    Praying for goodness and hatred is not an exaggeration for others.


    It��s not that Qi Shan ended in person, but turning a blind eye or adding fuel to the fire, 90% of this guy did it!


    Outsiders can��t make mistakes.


    Because the troops in Longwu County were extremely empty.


    How could Qishan have the energy to cover everything?


    Kang Shi: ������


    The air fell into an inexplicable silence. Kang Shi asked in a low voice: "Will it affect the reputation of the lord?"


    Gu Chi tightened the furry fox scarf.


    He leaned back, adjusted his seat to a comfortable position, and smiled and said, "Lord, isn''t this a ''hero saving the beauty''? Fortunately, there are no serious women here, otherwise, our lord would have to kill someone with a knife, which would have happened to someone."


    Precisely because there is no, I can save you generously.


    If there is a serious heir in this family who lives - even if it is just a daughter, there will be no serious excuse to take away the fields they have swallowed over the years, let alone release them by the hidden tenants. It is also easy to be criticized for dereliction of duty.


    Although it is not serious, it has a flaw in reputation.


    This situation is different from Lin Feng at the time.


    Gu Chi looked lazy: "I don''t know this guy Qi Yuanliang yet? If I find something that can kill a chicken to scare the monkey, let alone kill a chicken to scare the monkey, let him pull off a chicken feather as an excuse for an attack..."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "You guess can you search?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    The answer is yes.


    It can even save the effort of Qi Shan framed the blame.


    Because of the deeds of local snakes in Longwu County, not to mention the new arrival of Chen Tang and others, even the lower-class people have heard of it, but they can''t do anything. I''m afraid even these local snakes don''t know that they really hit the nail on the head this time.


    This iron plate is full of cruel people.


    Simply appeased the female family members who were captured, Chen Tang and others continued to lead their troops on the way and arrived at the Ruyao, the governor before the Jinwu sinks west. The Blue Bird, who arrived first, had handed the news to Qi Shan, and Chen Tang saw the young man under the city wall from afar.


    I haven''t seen each other in the past two months, Qi Shan has lost a lot of money, and the clothes I used to fit in are a little empty when I wear.


    ��Yuanliang!��


    She waved her hand from afar.


    Qi Shan led a group of minor officials in the governing office to welcome her. Her expression finally showed a hint of joy. When she saw the soldiers and horses appearing in sight, she was also excited, and her suspended heart finally fell to the ground. He stepped forward and saluted: "Congratulations to the lord for his triumphant success."


    Chen Tang leaned forward at him, almost lying on his motorcycle''s neck, with a show-off tone: "Are you injured recently?"


    Qi Shan took the reins of the motorcycle.


    Under Shen Tang''s expectant gaze, he smiled and praised her, "I have never been hurt. I think the lord has improved his strength again."


    Chen Tang wants to give himself a thumbs up.


    ��This is natural!��


    Unfortunately, she doesn��t know what level she is. She will be strong when she meets strong. This is probably the disadvantage of both civil and military cultivation?


    Qi Shan''s eyes are shallow and even gentle.


    "Is the lord tired of marching all the way? The governor has ordered people to prepare meals and celebrate the merits tomorrow."


    Chen Tang rubbed his stomach: "It''s okay if Yuan Liang didn''t mention it, but you mentioned it - hehe, I''m really hungry."


    Staying in the wind and sun, and hiding out at night, she missed her broken doghouse very much. At this moment, she had a strong impulse - eat a full meal, take a shower, and sleep a lot. Even if the sky is about to fall, I have to wait until she has enough sleep before talking.


    Qishan is very tolerant of Chen Tang''s occasional childishness. She is only fourteen.


    It is only fifteen after the beginning of the year.


    The five senses of the brave warrior and the literary scholar are both keen. The two of them have little voices in their conversation, but they can hear clearly if they are interested. Among them, Xun Zhen, who was sharpening his swordsmanship, was the most serious and shocking. It took him a while to wake up.


    Looking at Jiang Sheng and lowered his voice.


    "Let me first, are you sure this is Qi Yuanliang?"


    The face is a raw face, but this is not unusual - Qi Shan''s ability to disguise, anyone must misunderstand - but Qi Shan''s gentle tone almost made Xun Zhen shake. He almost doubted that this prayer for good is not that he prayed for good, and he recognized the wrong person?


    "Well, it''s him." Jiang Sheng also let out a fire, "If you don''t believe it, you can go down now. How does he react?"


    Xun Zhen: ������


    Just as an ugly daughter-in-law always wants to meet her parents-in-law, this enemy will meet sooner or later. Kang Shi and Gu Chi got off the carriage one after another. He and Jiang Sheng could not hide like the girl in the deep boudoir. Besides, he has nothing to do with seeing people.


    When Xun Zhen got off the car, he heard his lord say to Qi Shan: "This trip has gained a lot, and the county government will not worry about the expenses for the next two or three years. Oh, by the way, there are more talented people joining. Yuanliang, I will introduce you to you..."


    Qishan said, "Careful?"


    Chen Tang endured the pain: "The battle of Yonggu Pass was thanks to him to win a great victory. With you, I think it will only take a while for Longwu County to resume prosperity." How can I be worthy of the money she flew away if I don''t squeeze Xun Zhen''s labor force well?


    That''s a full five thousand taels of gold!


    It was gone before I could touch it.


    She pulled Qi Shan''s wrist and smiled and headed towards Xun Zhen''s carriage, as if she couldn''t wait to show off.


    He said, "Lord..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his steps stopped.


    Chen Tang found that he couldn''t move and turned his head to look at him.


    At some point, Qi Shan''s face turned pale, and his eyebrows trembled slightly due to the force. His eyes changed from the light and gentleness that had just happened, adding a bit of sinisterness. His lips were pursed and his facial muscles were tense. This was a small detail of enduring emotions.


    And his sight��


    Chen Tang looked over and found that the landing point was on Xun Zhen, who was rubbing the hilt of the sword with his fingers, and the atmosphere was stagnant.


    All she could hear was the sound of flags flying.


    The heart in the chest also skipped.


    This scene��


    This atmosphere��


    How familiar!


    Before she could say anything, she heard Qi Shan laugh without emotion: "Lord, Chen Youli, you are really-"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy!


    The long-lost murderous aura, the long-lost "Shen Youli".


    It can be seen that Qi Shan��s true energy is crazy this time.


    She muttered: "I, I don''t know either..."


    Qi Shan took a deep breath and barely suppressed the buzzing sound of his head, helpless and laughed and cried: "How can you find enemies scattered all over the world?"


    "National quintessence" is brewing in his heart.


    This is the first one? ? ?


    He used to kill seven lords, he admitted it!


    So as retribution, does the lord in front of him have to gather seven enemies for him to achieve balance? When he thought that his colleagues under his tent were enemies, Qi Shan''s heart began to be frenzy...


    He thought with a blank face, this lord couldn''t stay.


    Looking at Chen Tang, she opened her almond eyes and puffed her mouth aggrievedly. His confused and innocent look extinguished his heart fire.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He occasionally wants to doubt whether his lord did it on purpose? Who can be so accurate? Just pick his enemies?


    Go out and pick up an enemy and come back.


    The return will not fail!


    The most important thing is��


    Qi Shan pointed at Xun Zhen, who pressed his thumb against the hilt of the sword and unsheathed it a little: "Do you know his way of scholars?"


    Chen Tang muttered: "I don''t know, but I''m losing money."


    She has accepted the reality that it is a poor man.


    Chen Tang could see that she probably had a "stamp collecting physique" and any strange and diverse literary scholars could meet. Even without Xun Zhen, there will be the next Xun X.


    Since she could not resist, she simply accepted her fate.


    Let��s see how hard your life is!


    Qi Shan said, "Give wisdom from the rush."


    Chen Tang muttered: "��It sounds familiar..."


    It just sounds familiar.


    When she was in the Luxia County District, she happened to pass by and heard Jiang Sheng talk about this literati''s way. At that time, I was still feeling why the lord was always injured, but I didn��t expect that the lord who was hurt was actually her? If you remember it correctly��


    [Give wisdom in a hurry] This literati''s way...


    Probably, maybe, maybe...


    It will make the lord''s mind difficult


    She suddenly heard the embarrassing thing about her riding a car that day, and calculated the time with her fingers. It happened to be when Xun Zhen showed his might in Yonggu Pass? Therefore, she inexplicably defeated Zhicheng as a three-year-old child who likes to shake cars and sing children''s songs. Isn''t she sick?


    The root lies in Xun Zhen? ? ?


    Chen Tang almost turned black.


    In terms of ruthlessness, Xun Zhen is still ruthlessness.


    If you don��t take action, you will have two unsolvable debuffs for her at one time - reduce wisdom + lose money?


    but-


    All the money has been spent, this person must use it!


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth in his heart, there is no need to lose too much!


    "What kind of enemies did you make?"


    If it is a dead grudge, she will definitely be partial to praying for good.


    Qi Shan refused to answer, Xun Zhen sneered: "This matter is a long story. He Qi Yuanliang was trying to avoid revenge..."


    I won��t say it halfway.


    Xun Zhen held the scabbard tightly, looked around, and said loudly to Qishan: "This is a very popular place, I will give you some face. How about the past grudges be resolved privately?"


    Qi Shan said with a dark face: "Okay."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The gossip was broken as soon as I heard it, and I scratched my heart and lungs.


    But this place is indeed not a good place to deal with grudges. Not to mention the other side, these two people will not look good if they draw their swords. How many people will watch the fun and become a topic of conversation after dinner? Maintaining a strange and stiff atmosphere, returning to the governing office all the way.


    During the days when she was away, the site had been almost repaired, the main body was completed, and the rest were slowly crafted.


    Inside the brand new government affairs department.


    Chen Tang was afraid that Qi Shan would suffer losses, so he stood by him silently and sat in the best audience seat to eat melons. After Xun Zhen finished speaking, she finished eating the whole melon, and only one thought was left in her mind.


    Can you still operate like this? ? ?


    Xun Zhen suppressed the urge to draw his sword and chop people, and said in a deep voice: "... A few years ago, Qi Yuanliang disguised himself as a young girl in distress in order to avoid the pursuit and was saved by his dog''s son..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    �X(��`)o


    ����It is rare to be thicker today.


    ����The mushrooms change and the insects go to bed.


    ����PS: Actually, the title [State] can still be used for laziness, but in order to echo the previous chapter title [Enemy Meeting], we will change this time to [Enemy Meeting Again]. Next time, Tang Mei collects another enemy, which is [Enemy Meeting Again], [Enemy Meeting Again], [Enemy Meeting Again]�� and so on. hey-hey.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 515 515: Extremely jealous (two in one) [please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 515: Extremely jealous (two in one) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    She thought she knew Qishan too, but she didn''t expect that this guy could always give her "different surprises" and refresh the lower limit of moral integrity again and again. It��s true that it��s you!


    Last time, I pretended to be Jiang Sheng��s wife and gave her a back stab.


    This time it was even more straightforward, and directly turned into a love liar to deceive the innocent young man��s pure heart? Then I thought, it is really hard for a person who can draw secret pictures to ignite the air. Chen Tang''s expression was almost entangled.


    "Wonliang...screw your son?"


    Chen Tang''s words were amazing.


    Everyone who eats melons: ������


    The attention was completely attracted by her.


    Yong, it��s still the lord Yong, he actually asked!


    Xun Zhen''s face turned toward the bitter melon juice.


    Qi Shan threw a knife at her, and she wrote a lot of bad things.


    But Chen Tang is no longer the Chen Tang of the past. His threat is as optional as tickling.


    "There is no way to hook and seduce this... because the dog was younger than the lord that year." It took Xun Zhen a while to adjust his mood. He was almost asked by Chen Tang, and continued, "If so, he would be so proud of Yuanliang...hum!"


    Unfinite words, understand everything you know.


    If Qishan really harmed his son like this, Xun Zhen would not be able to bear it. He had already raised his sword and fought with this guy. Of course, the unethical things that Qi Shan does are not very good.


    Chen Tang nodded, "What''s the matter?"


    "...Because the dog son is the only blood of Zhen and his deceased wife... He was difficult to have a child and was weak when he was young, so he was spoiled so naive that he didn''t know the world... but how sinister people''s hearts are?" Speaking of this terrible son, Xun Zhen was both loving, angry and helpless.


    He and his deceased wife are childhood sweethearts.


    Parents were with you when you were young and fell in love when you were young.


    The husband and wife have a deep relationship and have supported each other for many years. The only regret is that when his wife was young, she was implicated by the fierce fighting in the inner house, and accidentally ate something that hurt her body, which made her weak and sickly and had difficulty giving birth. This child was unexpectedly conceived after many years of marriage.


    The husband and wife were ecstatic and regarded it as a gift from God.


    After working hard to save it, he suffered a dying childbirth during childbirth, and almost died of both mother and son. The two of them devoted countless efforts to the child, took care of him carefully, and watched him stumble and grew year after year. The effort spent in it is beyond imagination outsiders.


    My wife is not healthy at all.


    I worked hard and was taken away by the wind and cold.


    Xun Zhen could only endure the pain of losing his wife and focus all his attention on his son. In order to protect his only son from growing up smoothly, he wished he could keep his child around him every day, and at the same time strictly guarded him to eliminate all factors that would cause his child to die!


    However, the relatively closed growth environment and the strict parenting methods of the old father still bring serious sequelae.


    My son was fooled when he was a child, but he became more and more difficult to control as he got older. He caught up with the vigorous rebellious period and encountered Qi Yuanliang who was planning to be ill-gotten. The effect of the integration of the two was a disaster! Chen Tang summarized the conflict between them, father and son.


    Basically -


    Xun��Old Father Zhen, Erkang''s hand: [Son is hit, it''s dangerous outside, so don''t leave Ah Father''s sight! ��


    Xun��Rebellious Period��The son is not right, he keeps his head high, and does not cooperate without violence: [No! That''s not! That''s not! What I want is that birds fly high and fish leaps wide! Pardise all unfair things in the world and kill all those who should be killed in the world! ��


    Gu Chi: ����Puff.��


    Someone looked at him, and he reluctantly curled his smile and explained, "I suddenly thought of something funny."


    Everyone: ������


    A regular father-son dispute ended. Xun Zhen''s son was so angry that he ran out of the city to hunt and relax. He happened to meet the young girl Qi and Shan who was being chased. The young man was extremely eager to be the heroic spirit of the world who was roaring with his sword and roaring when he saw injustice. When he saw the girl in trouble, he immediately felt a sense of justice and saved the person, "Save people to the end and send Buddha to the west." He also helped Qishan hide it.


    As long as he is willing to pray for goodness, he can easily win over anyone''s favorability - except for enemies. How can a young man with a deep understanding of the world stand it? It took him a few days to attract him as his confidant, believed in his deceitful mouth, and took the initiative to reveal his inner depression.


    For example, Afu Xunzhen''s strict discipline...


    For example, the boredom of being bound by a small world...


    For example, A-father Xun Zhen always looked down on his ability...


    He is a man who is born in the world and should achieve unparalleled achievements. Whether it is fighting on the battlefield or assisting the wise master to make achievements... Anyway, he is not being controlled by his father everywhere, and even food and drink must be strictly restricted. Not an unweaned child!


    He knows his own body bones.


    He is very healthy now!


    Haila is also a brave warrior, right?


    Seeing that the boy was depressed and sad, I prayed for goodness to "become sympathy" and gradually "opened my heart" and told the boy a lot - the endless green mountains under the hazy mist and rain, the vast blue sea and the blue sky. Use pen and ink to depict the mountains dancing silver snakes and the lonely smoke in the desert. All of these are the turbulent mountains and rivers that the young man has never seen before, and he is eager to break free from the shackles and yearn for a new world he has entered.


    "Showing your diligence if you have nothing to do..." Chen Tang muttered when she heard this. With her understanding of Qishan, the other party would not work **** things that were not beneficial or people. If he worked hard to get closer to the young, he would inevitably have another plan, "Either a traitor or a thief."


    Xun Zhen had a dark face: "That''s not the case."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Who is his lord standing on?


    With his ability, he wanted to escape��not to mention chasing him, he couldn''t even see his shadow. That is actually a play, and it is an "righteous young man rescues the girl in distress" in the first place. In fact, the play against Xun Zhen is a plot.


    At that time, Xun Zhen devoted all his energy to his son, and he had no time to take care of the disagreements in his career.


    No matter what, he is a literary scholar.


    Even if it is restricted everywhere, it is not difficult to find an errand.


    At that time, he had a small official position and could barely be considered a local parent. No matter how fierce the forces at the head were fighting, he had no intention of interfering. Of course, the place he works for is not important. The only special thing is that there is a major city nearby.


    Here, military strategists must fight.


    At the same time, it is also a thorn in the eyes of a certain lord Qi Shan.


    Due to the lack of troops in their own strength, if you want to successfully take down this piece of fat, the troops that nearby counties and towns should handle at any time. Qishan''s eyes were vicious and he didn''t value other places. He only stared at Xun Zhen, thinking that this person would become a hidden danger.


    If we want to be foolproof, we must find a way to restrain Xun Zhen and let him have no time to send troops to support him on the day they raise their troops.


    So��


    There is an out of the above.


    Qiliang does not deal with Xun Zhen directly.


    He started with Xun Zhen��s most precious son.


    As a close-knit sister, she instigated the conflict between the rebellious boy and his old father, and also encouraged the boy to run away from home and take a look at the vast world outside. Xun Zhen reacted quickly and immediately found that his son was coming to arrest people.


    The boy was almost moved by his old father.


    At this time, Qi Shan made a fuss.


    He used [Golden Cicada to escape from the shell] to pretend to die and incite the conflict between father and son, causing the two to have misunderstandings. The boy never thought that his father would be so arrogant that he would harm innocent people in order to restrain him!


    In an instant, the strong sense of suffocation made him tremble all over.


    Xun Zhen saw the clue and wanted to explain, but his son "if he doesn''t listen, he doesn''t listen." The injured servant ran away.


    At this time, the important city was attacked.


    Xun Zhen had never heard of the news before.


    Why didn��t you receive it?


    Because of his good-looking son, he was deceived by Qi Shan! Qi Yuanliang deceived the boy and told him that if he wanted to escape, he needed to create some chaos. What else was more chaotic than taking a fire? To delay time, it is best to make a big fuss before ignition...


    This big-breathing place would be better to hold back Xun Zhen��s energy. So old man thought of Xun Zhen��s office and study.


    _(:��)��)_


    As soon as he made a good show of attacking the world, Xun Zhen''s elder son ran away from home and lost the important town. The troops were stationed in various places nearby, and Xun Zhen sent troops the latest, but arrived the earliest. Although he is brave in combat, the situation is hopeless, and there is no foundation...


    If you don��t hang your seal and resign, you will be used as a scapegoat.


    He simply resigned from his post and went to find his son.


    By the way��


    Be sure to find Qi Yuanliang!


    He saw it clearly in front of the two armies.


    The aura of the scholar in the Confucian clothes was the same as that of the girl in trouble. She was clearly the same person. All of this was a conspiracy!


    Shen Tang: ""...


    The rest of the people: "..."????????????????????????????????????????


    Qi Shan said frankly: "It''s roughly that."


    There is no sign of guilt at all.


    Even if he was not righteous, he was strong: "What should I do if Xun Hanzhang can''t raise his son well? The 12th and 3rd young man is simple and ignorant and ignorant of the world. Even if he is not deceived by me, he will fall into the next pit. Do you think this is the reason?"


    Xun Zhen was so angry that he drew his sword.


    Anger surged, eyes blew fire.


    "You''ll say it?"


    Qi Shan lowered his face and said, "My lord is only twelve years old when he participated in the Battle of Xiaocheng. I understand your father''s mood, but how good is it to just blindly restrain your children? Your son has a lot of resentment towards you, even if he doesn''t have me, he will leave."


    To put it bluntly, it is a father-son conflict.


    He just made some use of it.


    If the conflict does not exist, he cannot instigate it.


    Shen Tang, who was inexplicably cueed, said: "???"


    Xun Zhen said anxiously: "...He is weak and there is a mess outside. If there is a big deal of things, he will be fine and bad..."


    He couldn''t remember how many times his son had had a fever in his childhood. At first, he and his deceased wife took turns to stay in front of the bed, and had to take care of him day and night. Then, he was alone in the long night, from night to day, and dared to relax until his body temperature returned to normal.


    How can I understand this kind of mood of praying for goodness?


    He was even more afraid that his son would die in a corner that he could not see! That corner may be the land I have stepped on, or the lonely grave that I have never paid attention to when I am passing by. The soul has no place to rely on, and is sleeping forever in a foreign land far away from homeland.


    Xun Zhen also knew in his heart that his son��s rebellious run away from home had a lot to do with his excessive protection. After that incident, he reflected on it for a long time and the eagle was about to spread its wings and fly high.


    Yes, at least, let yourself know his whereabouts.


    The current situation is-


    The rebellious eldest son was unable to forgive his uncle because his father accidentally killed an innocent and intimate elder sister and deliberately avoided him. In this era when letters from home are worth ten thousand gold and "meeting old friends in a foreign land" is one of the four great joys in life, looking for someone is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Qi Shan curled his lips: "Three long and two shorts are not..."


    Xun Zhen put down his sword and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Qi Shan said: "I saw it more than two years ago."


    Xun Zhen asked: "Where?"


    ��A remote teahouse at the inn.��


    That was more than a month before meeting Chen Tang.


    At that time, praying for goodness was inconsistent with the young man��s mood. The former was confused and did not know where the future was, while the latter was drinking and singing. Life was not as refined as before, but with a bit of radiance and heroism. The young man did not recognize Qi Shan, but thought that this scholar was amiable person.


    The two had a great time talking.


    Qi Shan took a lot of words from the other party.


    Hearing that he was in a good condition, he stopped disturbing him.


    Xun Zhen hurriedly said, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Qi Shan said, "The draw has been much longer."


    What I didn''t say is, the boy... no, it should be said that he is a young man, with a bandit spirit, leading a group of younger brothers to do the robbery of the rich and help the poor, and fulfilling his original promises. However, it is not very certain to see the official seal hanging around the other party��s waist.


    Xun Zhen asked: "Where is the post station?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "How can I remember clearly this?"


    This is not his lie.


    He really doesn''t know the specific location of the station.


    At that time, he died of another lord who was different from each other. The way of scholars was severely backfired, and his health became worse and worse. He had to take a rest for two days to relax: "At that time, his mind was in a daze, and he happened to be in a nearby old place, so he wanted to visit again..."


    I got lost in the forest and found the station by chance.


    It was purely a coincidence to meet Xun Zhen��s son.


    After a conversation, we separated.


    He didn''t know where the other party was.


    ��Old place?��


    "An unknown valley." Qi Shan paused and looked at Chen Tang again, "It was once the tribe of Gong Xiqiu, but that place was abandoned after genocide disasters. Now it is a deserted valley. I think the Lang is the commander of the nearby place."


    Hearing his son��s whereabouts, Xun Zhen��s anger relieved a lot, and instead he was worried, but he was exposed by Qi Shan.


    "You''re going to find him?"


    After hesitating, Xun Zhen shook his head: "No."


    How many eagles that soar in the sky after leaving their nests and are used to the vast sky will be willing to return to the eagles and be subject to restraint?


    Xun Zhen was not sure that he could hold back and ignore it.


    Forget it��


    Let him fly.


    Thinking of this, another thought came to mind.


    If there is a chance in the future, the Lord will open his territory to the door of the rebellious son''s house, and his old father will not mind rolling up his sleeves and teaching his son a lesson. Fei Feifei, is it a name for Fei Fei? Run away from home if you have a disagreement��


    Do you know how worried he is?


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang was full of melons and felt relieved, but asked Qishan privately: "Yuanliang, Hanzhang''s son is really alive?"


    Qi Shan said with a funny look: "Did the lord think that Hushan made a lie in order to stabilize Xun Hanzhang?"


    Chen Tang said seriously: "I''m worried."


    "What if it was fabricated?"


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes: "I will hide it for you."


    There will be a aftermath afterwards.


    She won��t say how to deal with the aftermath.


    "This is not what a gentleman does." Qi Shan sighed, "My lord should be a gentleman admired by all people. Xun Hanzhang can be used by this person... Shan didn''t lie, the child is indeed alive, but he looks a little crooked. If Xun Hanzhang knew..."


    Qi Shan did not hide it from Chen Tang, and came one by one.


    Chen Tang: ������


    No matter which old father knows that his son is a bandit and does a robbery, his blood pressure is high.


    She pondered for a while: "Even so, I still have to send someone to contact me, even if there is a letter from the family..."


    A letter from his son''s home will probably win people''s hearts much better than countless gold, silver and treasures.


    Qi Shan saw her intention and said no.


    ������


    Rest in the teahouse, the merchant slapped the wooden table with a slap in the neighboring table.


    �X(��`)o


    Remember to download the chapter again, or refresh it to see the modified content.


    PS: I will go to sugar resistant tomorrow. My mother seems to have some family inheritance. Alas, my grandmother died of diabetes complications last year. My mother''s blood sugar needs to be controlled, so she should pay attention to her diet... Shiitake mushrooms followed the doctor''s advice and did not drink water after nine o''clock, so she felt dry and uncomfortable, and she felt a little panicked_(:�١���)_


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 516 516: Minfeng County County Magistrate (two in one) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 516: The county magistrate of Minfeng County (two in one) [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "��This is really satisfying!" When he said that he was excited, the merchant''s face turned red. He grabbed the tea bowl that the audience had poured him for, tilted his neck and poured it into his throat, raised his hand to wipe away the water stains at the corner of his mouth, and felt up and down.


    Some listeners spoke out of suspicion.


    "��This matter doesn''t sound very real. I heard that Shen Junnian is about the 14th and 5th century. What are we doing at this age?"


    The merchant waved his hand to drive him away with anger.


    He cursed: "You guys, you are still wearing torn pants and playing with birds at your age. Shen Jun is a young talent. Otherwise, why are they the chief of a county, or are they still clay legs rolling in the mud? Just think about the good things!"


    Someone on the side echoed: "That''s it."


    Others were also hilarious.


    The man''s face turned red after being criticized.


    In response to the ridicule of everyone, he refuted: "It''s good or bad, it''s not what you said, "You old ninth person touched your mouth and said it? Do you know if you keep it true? I just don''t believe it. Two thousand people, a 14th and 5th kid can come back with you, why don''t you tell me?"


    Gong Xiqiu was unhappy when he heard this.


    He said, "That must be true."


    The man saw Gong Xiqiu speak and pointed his gun at him.


    He sarcastically said, "What''s wrong? Have you seen it?"


    Gong Xichou was chewing beans.


    He smiled and said, "I have met that Mr. Shen."


    When everyone heard this, their attention was attracted.


    Everyone mocked Gongxi Qiu in his dream.


    Gong Xichou blinked and said, "Why don''t you believe it? I not only know her, but also sang songs with her."


    Someone grinned and said, "Ah, yes, yes, yes, you sang a song with Shen Jun, do you know that Shen Jun has peed with me?" Everyone had a mouth, who can''t brag?


    Unexpectedly, Gong Xiqiu looked at him up and down, shook his head silently.


    He held his father''s urn and said with an extremely sincere expression: "If you don''t believe it, you can''t pee together."


    The one who was criticized was speechless.


    The rest of them slapped their thighs and laughed.


    For a moment, the teahouse was filled with pleasant laughter, and the rest of the people had not heard enough stories, and they pestered the merchants to tell more details. The merchants did not witness it with their own eyes, and they mostly heard about it, but they did not know too many details? It''s just a fun thing. The story framework is real, but the details are left to him to close his eyes and make up, saying how to attract attention and how to exaggerate it.


    In his mouth, Shen Tang was nine feet and three inches long, wide forehead and wide face, with a tiger body, bear waist and monkey arms, and spoke like a giant bell. He rode a majestic long-maned war horse under his crotch, leading his troops to attack the capital of Shiwuwang. The formation was shaken by the mountain and collapsed, and the sky destroyed the earth!


    The literati under the tent were romantic and calm, and the soldiers were fierce and brave, killing ten black men and screaming.


    Then how could Shiwu suffer this loss?


    The siege and blockade were played by Shen Tang.


    Besides, the battle situation is even more intense.


    During the war, the drum beat the sky and shocked the two troops of the army. The fighting spirit was sluggish. Three battles, one more intense and anxious, and everyone couldn''t help but sweat for the fighter. It is also said that a mysterious scholar appeared on Shen Tang. With a wave of his sleeve, he showed countless golden lights, sprinkled beans into soldiers, causing thousands of auspicious rays to rise on the battlefield, calling on countless heavenly soldiers and generals to come down to earth to help.


    Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Shiwu fled in all directions.


    Gong Xiqiu listened with relish.


    I applaud from time to time, and I feel very childcare.


    After more than half an hour of lecture, even the golden crow above the head began to tilt slightly, and a group of listeners who were surrounding him gradually dissipated without any sense. The merchant also packed his bags and prepared to go back home. At this time, the horse''s hooves were approaching in the distance.


    The teahouse owner had somehow had his face tense visible to the naked eye, clenched the cloth towel in his hand and his knuckles were slightly white.


    It was not until I saw clearly the people who appeared at the end of the road that I breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "So what I should do." Gong Xiqiu placed his father''s urn on the war horse''s urn and fixed it. He was about to turn over the horse when he saw the visitor and stopped.


    More than ten people came.


    There was a **** smell on his body.


    It was obviously a look of embarrassment as the battle ended.


    If it is ordinary, the Gong and the Western Revenge are too lazy to care about.


    But this time it was not possible, because these were all personal guards he personally trained. They had previously entrusted them to Gongxi to **** her back to the tribe safely. How could he look like this? Could it be that Alai encountered an unexpected situation? Gong Xichou shouted out a few people.


    The people heard the familiar sound and hurriedly tightened the reins, jumped off their horses and saluted Gong Xiqiu: "General!"


    "How come you are here?"


    Everyone seemed to be beaten up by someone.


    He asked again: "Where is Ah?"


    The personal soldiers in the leadership had slightly red eyes, which made Gong Xiqiu feel sad. His originally calm expression instantly turned fierce. The unnaturally revealed power of the warrior made everyone nearby feel a little difficult to breathe, and he asked, "Speak quickly!"


    How many people dare to hide it?


    All of them were explained.


    This matter is not troublesome.


    Simply put, someone wants to see money!


    The wealth of Gongxi Qiu��s twenty cars given to Gongxilai was not a small amount, and everyone was greedy for him. But a group of elite guards escorted him, and the thieves along the way had to consider whether they had such a fate! It''s safe along the way.


    Until you enter the territory of Minfeng County. It is said to be a county, but it is actually only the size of a very small palm. There are many mountains and forests around it, which is a good place for bandits to hide and fight guerrillas. Because there is very little arable land, there are very few common people here, and the entire environment is relatively closed.


    The Gongxi tribe is located in Minfeng.


    As soon as he came, he was targeted by the bandits.


    But the guards were strong and easily repelled wave after wave, until a group of tough guys came. Dozens of brothers were captured, and the Gong came to the west and twenty cars of property were also seized by bandits.


    Several people escaped with all their might, trying to return to find Gongxiqiu.


    Who knew that we met halfway through.


    When Gong Xiqiu heard this, he was instantly exploded.


    "Where is that blind bandit?"


    "I''m going to twist his head!"


    "Bullying people and bullying Gongxi, seeking death!"


    I immediately caught a personal guard and threw it on the horse.


    With a cold expression, he said, "Lead the way!"


    I have to flatten that mountain!


    Several people dared not neglect and set off immediately. The audience of the teahouse has not completely dispersed. Seeing this situation, I recalled Gong Xiqiu''s power, and then remembered that the young man said that he had seen Mr. Shen, and his credibility soared in place, infinitely close to 10%.


    The war horse galloped wildly.


    The scenery on both sides fell back quickly.


    Although Gong Xiqiu was angry, his reason was still there.


    Not to mention how strong his personal guards are, they have all been on the battlefield and have seen blood, and half of them are brave warriors. Even if the grade is low, killing a few nests of thieves is easy. It seems not easy to make them lose so miserably.


    With the whip of the horse, he arrived at the foot of the mountain in just a quarter of an hour. Gong Xiqiu was too lazy to climb the mountain and directly transformed into martial armor.


    He shouted: "The little thief handed over it!"


    The sound echoed in the valley.


    The nearby mountains were even more shocked and gravel rolled around.


    at the same time-


    Bandits nest.


    The young man was wearing martial armor, half of his body was covered with big insect skin, and his appearance was handsome and handsome, with two rows of majestic and energetic brothers standing. His style is incompatible with the entire bandit nest. To be precise, the entire bandit nest is incompatible with the word "bandit". Has anyone ever seen the four big words "Minfeng County Mansion" hanging on the gate of the bandit''s nest? A young man hung an official seal on his waist.


    He grabbed a huge fruit in his hand, wiped it with his sleeve, and then he clicked two big mouthfuls when he got it to his mouth.


    Gongxilai secretly bit his teeth.


    Although I was so panicked in my heart, I still tried to calm down and explained: ����I have finished all the things that I should say. These belongings were indeed gifted by my brothers, not robbery. This time I am here to live in the hometown for the long term. Please do not make things difficult for the county magistrate.�� ????Yes��


    The young man who was bandit-like in front of him claimed to be the governor of Minfeng County. He was originally a wanderer. After traveling here, he fought against several bandit camps alone and led the bandits to attack Minfeng County Mansion. Kill the gentry, destroy the violent officials, and rob the official seal and named himself the governor of Minfeng County.


    The county government was also moved to the mountain.


    All bandits in Minfeng have to pay taxes on him.


    The lives of common people are not very important, and they even taste the sweetness - a group of bandits were controlled by young people and did not dare to attack the common people in the country, and their lives were much more stable - they did not resist this self-reliant county magistrate.


    Of course, some people have reported this problem.


    But where does the Geng Kingdom��s Royal Court care?


    Zheng Qiao, the ruling king of Geng Kingdom, is not here.


    This problem has been delayed.


    In addition, the small place that is big as Minfeng Sesame is said to be a county, and the scale is only a small town. Who would be willing to take care of this mess?


    Youths take root here and live a happy life. A while ago, I heard many bandit villages on the top of the mountain reporting that there was a group of suspicious people entering the country, and the team carried countless ill-gotten wealth. Coincidentally, the copycat is so poor that it is impossible to lose the blame, so I will do it!


    So, the scene in front of me came into being.


    The young man did not move the Gong came to the west and waited for others.


    Just asked who was the person, where he came and went, and checked the property and found that many things had official seals on them.


    The young man said, "What your brother gave it to you?"


    He held his chin and smiled, "Do you know how much wealth there is here? Are your brothers, princes, nobles, or three nobles and nine ministers, and can make so much money? I have never heard of any court discussion that the minister''s surname is Gongxi, and this lie is careless."


    Gong Xilai pursed his lips tightly.


    It can be seen that the purpose of young people is money.


    Nowadays, people are on the custody and I am on fish and meat. All the personal guards who can rely on have been arrested. Do you really want to lose money and avoid disaster?


    Gong Xilai was naturally unwilling to give up.


    But she knew better that this was the bandit leader in front of her!


    A person who is unhappy may even reward her with any subordinate, or a group of subordinates. When I thought of that scene, my lips turned white and my whole body trembled slightly. While she was fighting with heaven and man, she was about to grit her teeth and exchange her wealth for everyone''s safety, the young man who was lazily tilted on the table looked solemn, sat up straight, and looked up at the gate of the village. In a moment, a dark green martial arts surged into the sky.


    He said, "A tough guy is here!"


    The breath is very dangerous!


    Gong Xilai and Yang Ying also looked at the movement.


    But a familiar figure rushed out of his martial arts, falling from the sky like a shell, shaking the ground slightly trembled.


    ��Brother!��


    Gong Xiqiu looked at her, and she was clean and not embarrassed. She thought she hadn''t suffered much, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, come behind my brother, don''t be afraid."


    Perhaps because I felt that Gong Xilai and Yang Ying were both weak women, they did not tie them up. When Gongxilai heard this, he immediately ran behind him, grabbed his armor, pointed at the young man and complained: "Brother, this guy is robbing me!"


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: "I saw it."


    He said again: "Ah, how do you want him to die!"


    Gongxi also has a revengeful personality. Some people support themselves. If they don��t shake at this time, when will they shake? However, thinking of his youthful identity, he did not want to cause trouble for Gong Xiqiu, and whispered: "Brother, he seems to be the governor of Minfeng County, so don''t kill him."


    But a beat must not be missed!


    The young man hugged his chest and curled his lips: "Can he kill me?"


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    When a group of bandits heard this, they rushed forward and surrounded Gong Xiqiu and his group. The young man raised his hand to stop him and scolded them to retreat. He moved his wrists and said, "In this way, how about seeing the true seal under his hands?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s very good."


    To fight, you have to change the place.


    Most of the people nearby are ordinary people like Gongxi, who are weak in physique, and how can they withstand the impact of martial arts bursting from close range? A dark green and a blue flower, two martial arts rose into the air almost at the same time, and they flew towards another mountain in a tacit way.


    Gongxi came nervously and grabbed Yang Ying''s wrist.


    Yang Ying patted her back with comfort.


    He whispered: "General Gongxi will not lose."


    Yang Ying had no idea who the master family was who took her in. When she knew it was Gongxiqiu, she couldn''t help but remember the gossip she heard on the way to escape. The military general who led his troops to attack Xiaocheng was Gongxiqiu! He is also the one who fights with her father.


    In other words��


    My father died under this man.


    Yang Ying was so sad that she couldn''t feel much hatred. She was born in the generals and often heard from her father Yang Gong that it would be a good end to death by a brave warrior who could die on the battlefield, at least it would be more glorious than dragging the body of a rotten wood on the bed.


    Life and death on the battlefield depend entirely on ability.


    If you die in battle, you will be inferior to others.


    Yang Ying swallowed the matter silently and digested it alone, not daring to reveal anything to Gongxi. How could a warrior who can beat her father easily lose to a bandit leader?


    I thought I could win easily, but I didn��t expect that after delaying for a while, even Gong Xiqiu was surprised. Although his internal injuries have not healed and he cannot use full force, the gap between the young man and his is too big, and this gap is an insurmountable gap!


    ��The meaning of a warrior����


    Gong Xiqiu saw the clues.


    This young man actually means a warrior!


    To be ashamed, he didn''t have this thing.


    Because the warrior means a killing skill with a certain probability of enlightenment between life and death! Rare and rare! Except for the night of extermination of the clan, Gongxiqiu was the one who forced others into a desperate situation at other times.


    The meaning of a warrior is just the icing on the cake for him.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, his head will be killed as if it is removed.


    However, this enemy is a bit interesting.


    There is a faint sense of familiarity.


    Gong Xiqiu stepped forward and asked, "How old are you?"


    The young man''s skin had been burnt, and nearly half of the martial armor was broken. Although he was embarrassed, he had no intention of begging for mercy. He raised his hand and wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, sneering: "What is this?"


    Gong Xichou looked at the young man''s face carefully.


    ��Can there be thirty-seven or eight?��


    The young man rolled his eyes and didn''t want to answer.


    In the next breath, Gong Xiqiu made a strange move.


    He took off a heart-protecting mirror as a mirror and murmured, "It''s pretty, but it doesn''t look like it..."


    After taking a photo, I went back to wear it.


    "Do you have Jimo or Gongxi?"


    The young man was not angry: "My surname is Xun!"


    Gong Xiqiu was disappointed: "Oh, look at how talented you have. Maybe you can become my opponent in the future, so I won''t twist your head."


    Pick one good seedling and one less.


    How boring will be in the future.


    "But you want to apologize to Alai. You scared her! If you don''t apologize, I will break your leg!"


    As for why this young man surnamed Xun has a familiar atmosphere, I will ask later. The young man looked down at his left arm with soft and drooping eyes and twisted angles, and his mouth moved slightly: "Ha, okay!"


    He can bend and stretch!


    �X(��`)o


    ����It��s another day of blood.


    ����It��s been three days since the two-in-one, work hard to get along!


    PS: Today, I didn��t do the sugar resistance because I forgot to do nucleic acid. I forgot to have time concepts at home all day. Alas, I was blocked at the door of the health service hospital, which was embarrassing. I endured not to drink water after nine o''clock last night, got up early at 7:30 and didn''t eat. I woke up twice in the middle of the night. I endured it, but I couldn''t get in... I kept replenishing nucleic acid and fought again the day after tomorrow!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 517 517: Clan land, death list (two in one) [See

    Chapter 517: Clan land, death list (two in one) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gong Xilai knew that his righteous brother was very powerful, but he had no specific concept of how powerful he was. It was not until Gong Xiqiu came back with a refreshed look that she breathed a sigh of relief, not losing the situation. He hurried forward: "Brother, are you injured?"


    Gong Xiqiu grinned.


    She didn''t mention it, she really didn''t notice it.


    He was indeed slightly injured, but compared with the young man surnamed Xun, it can only be considered a trivial bruise. Just use the martial arts to walk for a few days, and you can''t even leave a little bruise.


    He patted his breastplate and said, "No injuries."


    Gong Xilai asked again: "Where is that person?"


    Gong Xiqiu turned his head toward the direction of the young man surnamed Xun, and said lightly: "He? Haha, he has saved his life. When this person grows up for a few years, it may bring Brother Wei a bit of a boiling feeling. Now, it is still a young seedling."


    There is no sense of accomplishment if you kill it.


    Gongxi came: ������


    Brother Yi said nothing wrong at first, but when he heard it carefully, he felt something was wrong. She blinked and saw a young man with a bruised nose and a **** face walking slowly��


    When the other party heard Gong Xiqiu''s words, his face turned a little dark.


    Due to violence, Iron Fist cannot speak.


    Gong Xiqiu pointed at the guard and directed: "Go, count the things, before dark."


    Seeing that most of the personal guards were hung with lottery, Gong Xiqiu asked the young man surnamed Xun to allocate personnel to help transport them. The latter glared at him, as if he was unhappy, but he could only hold back his anger. Who made the local snake unable to suppress this powerful dragon falling from the sky?


    Gongxi''s eyes were filled with envy.


    It��s great to have strength.


    Before Gongxi Qiu came, dozens of people were taken here. It depends on the mood of people who want to lose money and eliminate disasters. After Gong Xiqiu came, he directly treated the other party''s people as his own. This extreme contrast made her feel comfortable and a little sad.


    "What are you looking at?" The brave warrior is sensitive to five senses, and Gong Xilai''s eyes are too eager, so he can''t ignore them.


    "I''m thinking that my brother is so majestic today."


    What did Gong Xiqiu think it was? He said proudly, "I am very majestic all day long."


    Gongxi came: ������


    Yang Ying couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Gong Xiqiu was confused: "Did you say it wrong?"


    You are right, you are too honest.


    Gongxilai regretted and longed for it, "I also want to be so majestic, instead of relying on my brother to show off my power - it is worse than others. My brother can arrive in time at any time. If I met someone who was tempted this time, I would have been killed."


    She spoke very quietly.


    But who can��t hear the brave warriors present?


    Yang Ying was close and heard it sincerely.


    The heart is sad and the eyebrows are filled with sorrow.


    These words are the voice of Gongxi, isn��t it her wish? But Gongxi is lucky to come to the west and have a righteous brother who protects her. As long as Gongxi''s hatred does not fall, he will be able to rely on him. And the father who protected her had already hated Xiaocheng.


    She was lucky enough to survive in the chaos of war, and her luck accounted for 99%. If, if you have the ability, not to say, you can go out with your father to kill the enemy, at least you can do your best to become a **** backer. My father is gone, she is still here!


    Gong Xichou muttered: "This is a bit difficult..."


    When Gong Xilai heard this, his eyes lit up and grabbed his arm guard: "It''s a bit difficult? It means there is still a chance?"


    Because of Gong Xiqiu''s strength, she trusted her righteous brother more blindly, as if the other party could do anything.


    Yang Ying also followed and watched.


    The little strength from Gongxi came to scratch him was not enough. He just smiled and said, "It should be so, but the predecessors did not do it. The oracle once said that there is no man who can practice literature and martial arts in the world, but women cannot do it. Besides, the clan lived in seclusion for more than two hundred years and has always respected women, and even the gods worshipped in the clan are still women-"


    If men are respected and women are humble in the clan, the Gongxi tribe will not continue the matriarchal tradition of group living for many years, let alone monogamy. Even if you worship the gods, you will worship the male gods, rather than letting the woman-like gods sit high on the platform.


    Therefore, women can also practice literature and martial arts.


    Isn��t Mama a typical example?


    As for why others don''t-


    The oracle did not say it.


    But if one Mama appears, there will naturally be the next one. It can be seen that nothing in this world is absolute except life and death.


    "��It happened that I had nothing to do. I went back and read the ethnographic records carefully, and maybe I could find a clue to the words. However, the ugly words are ahead, and there is little hope. If you can''t, don''t be lost. As long as my brother is alive for one day, he will be your backer. The brave warrior in the world who can take my brother''s life in this world - Humph, he is either he has not grown up or is old."


    Gong Xiqiu is very confident in himself.


    His strength is not the strongest in the world, but he is still young, his strength is still in a period of rapid development, and the most golden stage of his life has just begun. Even if he is not the strongest in the world now, he will definitely be the only one in the future stage!


    It is more than enough to protect a man from the west.


    Gongxi couldn''t help but feel his heart was about to jump into his throat, and he wished he would set off now.


    After talking together, the young man surnamed Xun has packed up his things. Gong Xiqiu ordered him to **** him together.


    "Do you still need an escort?" The young man surnamed Xun simply treated his injuries, with a cloth strip hanging around his neck and his left arm hanging.


    It is hard to say whether Gong Xiqiu needs **** or he needs protection. If anyone who meets the bandits of Minfeng meets Gong Xiqiu just goes out and doesn��t look at the calendar, he will meet the King of Hell.


    God knows that Minfeng will have a high-level martial arts warrior in a big sesame place, and it would be nice if he didn��t find anyone else to be unlucky. Gong Xiqiu asked back: "Why not use it for nothing?"


    Young man surnamed Xun: ������


    Dare not afraid to speak out if you dare to be angry!


    There were a few people who came to the west with a dark face to drive the car. How did the 20 taels of carriage be snatched? How would you send it back now?


    This is the first time Gongxi Qiu has returned from his hometown in many years. He has always been open-minded and has a bit of a sense of timidity.


    The entrance to the valley of the tribe is overgrown, and the paths reclaimed by the tribe members are also flooded with weeds because they lose their popularity.


    The young man surnamed Xun glanced at the valley.


    While driving, chatting: "Your surname is Gongxi?"


    Gong Xichou was holding his father''s urn, feeling sad.


    Hearing this, he temporarily interrupted the brewing of emotions.


    "yes."


    The young man surnamed Xun asked again: "Previously, I asked me whether my surname was Gongxi or Jimo. Did I misunderstand that I was a member of the Gongxi clan?"


    Gong Xichou''s eyelids were raised: "So what?"


    A young man surnamed Xun said, "No."


    Just a bad look.


    Gong Xiqiu then noticed that the young man recognized his way. From the entrance of the valley to the core of the tribe, the path is complicated, and the original road is hidden by weeds, so it is very easy for the tribe members to get lost. There were several forks of roads, and he didn''t command, and the young man did not go wrong.


    And the young man denied that he was a member of the Gongxi tribe.


    This means��


    "Have you met other Gongxi people?"


    The young man played the puzzle: "Barely considered."


    Gong Xiqiu was anxious: "What does it mean to force?"


    The young man held a weed in his mouth and was at ease in driving the carriage with one hand. Seeing Gong Xiqiu''s expression was anxious, he felt very comfortable. He said slowly: "Because that grandfather and grandson did not admit his surname. I know that ''gongxi'' and ''jimo'' had accidentally read the county records. It said that the Gongxi tribe was exterminated and there were no living people, but the grandfather and grandson obviously..."


    Before he finished speaking, he cried out.


    "You are going to crush my right arm, come and drive!"


    Gong Xichou let go of his hand and asked, "What grandfather and grandson?"


    "About two years ago, three people came over, two of them were grandparents who looked like you..." The young man shook his right arm, which was pinched, and muttered, "That old man is as unreasonable as you. I have never seen anyone ask for help like him." He was the familiar mountain road at that time.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Then are they still in the clan territory?"


    It must be!


    It must be my brother who takes care of his grandson/son Hui people!


    As for why the brothers of Thirty-seven or eight are like an old man, he ignored it. There are only three eternal lamps left in the clan, one is the former high priest, one is the brother, and the other is him.


    People from Hui people must be among the two!


    The young man said, "I''m gone, I''ll leave long ago."


    "Leave? When did you leave?"


    The young man frowned: "How do I know?"


    He doesn''t care when the pair of declining gods left.


    Gong Xiqiu saw that the young man looked like he was not lying, so he could only suppress his emotions. He felt like he was living the day as painful as the year. Finally, everyone arrived at the tribe''s land before the Jinwu fell. When Gong came to the west, he carefully lifted the curtain, and his eyes were filled with desolate scenes. It is impossible to imagine that this is a paradise that Gong Xichou mentioned.


    Gong Xiqiu ordered his personal guards to repair and clean up a place where they could stay for a night, while he took Gong Xi to the altar among the clan. Yang Ying and the young man surnamed Xun also came over. It is obvious that people have carefully cleaned up near the altar.


    ��Brother has really been back����


    What he suddenly remembered.


    "I''ll go and take a look at the life lamp, you''re waiting here."


    A few jumps disappeared. It��s not that he didn��t want to take the Duke to the west, but that the place where the orders are worshipped is a forbidden place among the clan, and the clan rules stipulate that people without the orders are not allowed to enter.


    He came to the statue more than ten feet tall. The statue was graceful and wore a veil and hat on his head. The eyebrows and eyes behind the gauze were as compassionate as ever, and a delicate and small seal was adorned with the forehead. His eyes drooped slightly and his hands clasped.


    The Gongxi Qiu saluted respectfully.


    Take a deep breath and turn the mechanism under the feet of the statue.


    A door that was high among people was exposed under the base of the statue.


    The tunnel is illuminated by night pearls, and at the end is a cave, with one cave after another being chiseled around the cave. There is a sophisticated life lamp in every location. The cave that was supposed to be as bright as daylight, only three were left swaying quietly.


    "Three cups... are really three..."


    Gong Xiqiu''s heart beats like a drum.


    His father didn''t lie to him!


    Every life lamp holder has a name engraved.


    He easily found his own cup.


    Next to him, there was also a quiet light.


    Gong Xiqiu carefully picked up his own cup and hugged it for a while: "How come I only found out now-"


    If I had discovered it earlier, it might have been different.


    He endured the sadness and found the life lamp holder of Jimocan, carefully received it in his arms, and his eyes moved to the one representing his brother. The flame of the life lamp is strong and bright, which means that the life lamp owner is still very tenacious. In comparison, the third cup is much weaker, which is a sign of the aging of life and entering the twilight years.


    It should be the former high priest who had a rebellious brain.


    ��Brother, I will find you.��


    The fingers are fiddling with the flame of the life lamp, and the temperature of the wick is consistent with the temperature of the human body. He glanced deeply and turned away.


    Just be sure that your brother is still alive.


    He will always find the other person.


    The most important thing at the moment is to settle down the funeral of my father and prepare rich offerings to buy the gods. For the sake of the offerings, I am more tolerant of his rebellious father.


    Just so happens that the surname Xun is enough to work for nothing.


    Young man surnamed Xun: ������


    Hehe, who made him worse than others'' skills?


    He endured it!


    This has been done for half a month.


    On the second day of Gong Xiqiu''s father''s urn was buried in the ancestral tomb, and Gong Xilai also wore a filial piety dress as his adopted daughter. But I don��t know that the customs of the Gongxi tribe are very different from those of the outside world. They are taken off before they are warmed up. Don��t you need to build a house to keep mourning?


    Gong Xiqiu asked inexplicably: "Why do you have to build a house to keep a filial piety? He has so many tribes accompanying him, but we still need to disturb us? It would be nice if we didn''t say we were unlucky."


    His father could really say this, so he wouldn''t be up to the point of complaining.


    Gongxi came: ������


    Unlike simple funerals, there are many offerings to worship gods, and he put them on plates of gold, silver and jewelry, murmured with a pious look. Gongxi came to listen with his ears, and his expression became more embarrassing. The adoptive father dislikes his righteous brother''s unluckyness...


    It��s really not without a reason.


    Fortunately, it was burned to ashes.


    Is it because I want to bury my whole body, so I am so angry that I lifted the coffin up?


    The brother and sister temporarily lived in the clan. Unlike their leisure, Shen Tang lived in dire straits.


    The cause is the enemy who prays for good and prays for good.


    Longwu County, the capital, Ruo line.


    Qi Shan slapped a scroll in front of her with a loud bang. Shen Tang looked at the scroll and then at him, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "What?" His tone was a little weak.


    Qi Shan smiled and said nothing: "The lord might as well recruit talents according to this list and give Shan a happy time at one time!"


    Shen Tang muttered: "...Isn''t this raising a gu..."


    Simply put, this is the "Complete Collection of Enemies of Praying for Good". Shen Tang''s fingers trembled and opened it, from the beginning to the end of the roll, it was densely filled with the handwriting of Qishan. Each character has a general life introduction, and Shen Tang shivered when he saw each other.


    Qixu said, "...This, this is not very good..."


    She found that it wasn''t her toxic.


    It is obvious that praying for goodness is poisonous!


    Is there another normal thing about his enemy?


    The information is very detailed and each has its own strengths, but everyone has a common characteristic, just a sentence in Shen Tang''s eyes.


    [Don��t come if you are not strong! ��


    They are all tough characters!


    Not everyone cheated on the lord, but everyone wrote the word "expensive". Anyway, Shen Tang couldn''t afford to hire a little of his family. Her life is strong enough, and her wallet is soft and soft.


    She smiled awkwardly: "��can''t afford to recruit or accept..."


    Qi Shan pinched his eyebrows.


    Good guy, the lord is really tempted.


    Shen Tang whispered: "Yuanliang, do you always have a few friends? It''s not that expensive, you can win over it."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He had a premonition that he was either killed by the Yin or angry, and in order to die less quickly, he decided to do something.


    ��Yes, the lord��s proposal is very good.��


    Please have many enemies and many friends.


    However, they are mostly friends with the same smell as Gu Chi. Generally speaking, he really doesn''t want to work together.


    But now��


    It��s not possible to not take any moves.


    �X(��`)o


    ����I hope that sugar will go smoothly tomorrow.


    On September 8th, I asked for a leave today. After the Tangnai was done, it was fine in the morning, but I was not energetic in the afternoon and evening (probably related to going out to buy Mid-Autumn Festival gifts in the afternoon, and suddenly I had eight fried buns with dry appetite, which made me feel diarrhea). Open the skylight today and try to update it as early as possible tomorrow (I hope to save this month''s writer motivation award (._.''))


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 518 518: A Day of Social Animals (Two-in-One

    Chapter 518: A Day of Social Animals (Two-in-One) [Happy Mid-Autumn Festival]


    Qi Shan did not hide the fact that he wrote a letter to his friend. Gu Chi and others knew what was going on after thinking about it for a moment, especially Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen. The two of them were so calm that they pretended that they didn''t know about this, and Chu Yao and Kang Shi just raised their eyebrows.


    Only Gu Chi knew something about the inside story, so he took the initiative to mention the matter one day and asked Chen Tang if he knew it.


    Chen Tang said, "I know."


    Gu Chi''s expression was a bit hard to describe.


    Chen Tang is burying his head to dry the rice.


    The mouth of the pottery bowl was two circles larger than her face - this was what she specifically asked, otherwise she would use a small bowl to eat, and serve the rice for thirty or forty times in one meal. Those who don��t know would think that she was reincarnated by the rice bucket. A big bowl was much more worry-free, so she could just serve it a few times.


    She swallowed the wheat rice in her mouth and then continued: "Ah, am I worried that Yuanliang will suffer a loss? Although Xiandeng and Hanzhang are both reasonable people and will not bring personal grudges into business, they are incompatible with Yuanliang. Yesterday, his Su Shang beat Wuhui''s dog again, and Wuhui''s face is quite dark today... Alas, I''m afraid that Yuanliang will get into trouble if he goes on for a long time."


    Count by fingers.


    Please be very popular with good fortune.


    The team has a good relationship with him, only his unjust cousin Kang Shi and his bad friend Gu Chi. Chen Tang is worried that the other party will feel depressed in the workplace.


    There are two like-minded friends who can go out shopping and relax during holidays, and they also have a destination for visiting each other.


    Thinking of this, I feel more and more that I am a good boss.


    Gu Chi ignored Chen Tang''s demonic voice.


    Asked her: "Are you not worried about causing conflicts?"


    Chen Tang was fearless: "Yuanliang is my second life. How many lords cannot ask for it? Do you guess they will be afraid of it? Everyone is smart and will always understand the bottom line. With Yuanliang''s eyes, if you can become his enemy or friend, you will not be a mediocre person who is ignorant of the current affairs. He is connected with my life, and you will not find such a person to make things difficult for you."


    Gu Chi: ������


    It is really necessary to let those who praise the Lord��s glory and open-minded gentleman come and see and listen. They are very thoughtful. Just that''s it, but Gu Chi is not here to make a report today, but to share gossip.


    After sucking the last bite of rice soup, Chen Tang wiped his mouth.


    ��What news?��


    "Qi Yuanliang''s enemies and friends are inseparable."


    Chen Tang almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What?"


    "Birds of a feather flock together."


    He can only say that.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "But I think the lord is so powerful that he should be able to control it with ease, right?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    I had a nightmare that night.


    Qi Shan smiled so hard that he looked silly, and he pulled up the strategists who were covered with the abandoned lord DEBUFF to let her look at him. Chen Tang saw that he was weak and helpless, and after he woke up, he made pancakes left and right until dawn.


    Fortunately, Qishan didn��t know.


    If you know, you must be harsh.


    It is one thing for him to send a letter, but feedback is another. Many literary scholars are proud and have their own pursuits, but very few are unsuccessful for various reasons. There are always a few people who have been in the window period for a long time due to various reasons. Most of them are famous, and some people come to the door to invite them to come out with gold, silver, treasures and power.


    After all, no matter how powerful a literary scholar is, he still needs to make a living or support his family. It is impossible for him to squat in place and wait for the person who is most suitable for his appetite. His letter is likely to sink to the sea, and it is good luck to have any reply.


    Even if you reply, check Chen Tang��s meager family background, you may be scared away, just as she said before - you can��t afford to accept it. Qi Shan wrote a letter in the past just to try his luck.


    It would be great if a blind cat could meet a dead mouse.


    If not, there will be no loss.


    Improper or Gu Chi is the most unethical and deliberately scary.


    Chen Tang only took one afternoon to escape from the afterglow of the nightmare.


    It��s not that she is so stubborn, but that the social animal faces heavy work and has no right to hurt the spring and fall. Without the hidden dangers on the border for the time being, Chen Tang can devote himself to the construction of Longwu County.


    In the few days when she first came to Longwu County, she was busy settling down the victims and building a temporary charity hall. After that, she went to Shiwu without stopping and had no time to calm down and understand the situation in Longwu County. I don��t know if I don��t look at it, I��m shocked when I see it.


    All the bad debts!


    This is still part of the processing by Qi Shan and others.


    She didn''t dare to think about how bad it was before.


    The most serious part is not a pile of unjust, false and wrong cases, but a registered population and tax revenue. Wars in Longwu County have occurred frequently. In recent years, due to the weakening of national border barriers, the frequency of entry and robbery in horse bandits has increased sharply, and the population has been reduced normally.


    But the horse bandits fought small-scale team battles and did not dare to make big noises. Chu Jie was also guarding Yonggu Pass and guarding the dead to the greatest extent. Longwu County had a former county magistrate, and the speed of sending troops to support was also fast. But the number of deaths reported is extremely high each time.


    Longwu County does not cover a large area.


    But there are less than a thousand households left in a county''s household registration��


    Chen Tang pointed to the table and sneered, and asked the veteran officials of Longwu County, "Don''t you think it''s outrageous?"


    The few people below looked at each other.


    No one dared to say a word first.


    Chen Tang''s reputation accumulated in the Battle of Shiwu has no deterrence or value in other places, but it is enough in Longwu County. Chen Tang took a deep breath and said, "There are more than 3,000 refugees accepted in the city alone, and there are still those who have joined you one after another. I''ll ask you why there are only 960 registered household registrations in the county government, and there are still 0 or 100 households to report?"


    Good guy, are more than two thousand households all ghosts?


    Several people still didn''t say anything and were unwilling to be the first bird.


    Once you become this outstanding person, Chen Tang may be satisfied, but the offended person will definitely be very dissatisfied!


    Chen Tang looked at the people with a tense face and coldly.


    After such a stalemate for a while, Chen Tang waved his hand to let them all go. These are old-fashioned people who are afraid of things. They can use them when there is no big deal. Once it is a critical moment, they will never let them get involved, and it will only delay the problem.


    They didn''t say it, Chen Tang knew it too.


    Of course, someone took advantage of the opportunity of horse bandits to report living people as "dead people" - how do "dead people" pay taxes on the head? Although there are not many taxes on paying less than one person��s head, if there are too many such ��dead people��, will it be more time to accumulate? These "dead people" can still work in the fields, and the tenants can pay as much rent as they ask them to pay because they have lost their household registration!


    Who is the most beneficial to this matter?


    Hehe, of course, it��s who did it.


    So who did it?


    Of course, he is the owner of countless land in his home.


    They are the owners of the land, but they cannot go to the field to work in person, so they need the person who eats the least food and does the most work. If people don��t eat, they will die. It is best for people who don��t eat or drink, or sleeplessly, to work for them to cultivate the land.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and called Qi Shan.


    He asked softly: "How to collect evidence?"


    The county magistrate Chen Tang has no name but no reality to solve the problem of land household registration. Not to mention raising the army, she couldn''t even pay the salary of her own strait team! The Treasury of Shiwu cannot let her shop and purchase goods every year, and she can only sit and eat the whole country.


    Qi Shan understood what Chen Tang asked.


    "Three families took this opportunity to clean up, and their hands and feet were clean. They could not suspect that they were on our heads, and the evidence was also searched and stored properly. But the other gentry in Longwu County seemed to be alert, and we cannot deliberately lead the horse bandits into the country at this time..."


    You cannot do this kind of risk-taking things randomly.


    Once exposed, Chen Tang''s reputation was destroyed instantly. After all, the "collusion" between the head of a county and the horse bandits is explosive negative news. Zheng Qiao is still the king of the country. If someone reports this matter, Chen Tang is exiled or transferred again, then it will be over. Qi Shan is now a jealous weapon.


    According to his original plan, he could use the hands of the bandits to clean these tumors at once. But I couldn''t stand my colleagues being too powerful, and Xun Zhen and Yan Xingning turned into vague divine assists, so the losses of Yonggu Pass were minimized.


    The number of horse bandits attacking Longwu County was scarce.


    Alas, you can''t do big things.


    Chen Tang made up his mind: "Then let''s take advantage of the issue."


    These gentry and local snakes have done too many bad things and have long lost their awe. Some of them are still thinking about welcomeing the Ten Wu Kings Division to reach the sky in one step. He died miserably by bullying his ex-county magistrate, and bullying Chen Tang when he was young...


    Doing things may not necessarily make you clear your tail.


    They are now bald people with lice heads.


    You can take advantage of the problem by grabbing a handle.


    Qi Shan and Chen Tang''s idea coincided with each other: "What is the lord''s intention - is it to take advantage of this thorough household registration investigation?"


    Chen Tang nodded coldly: "Yes, look for an opportunity to conduct a surprise inspection! Sift every piece of land in Longwu County! Can so many living people hide in the sky or underground? If one doesn''t match, I will kill them!"


    Population is related to taxes.


    Hiding a population is tax evasion.


    You can''t take off any skin wherever you put it!


    With this reason and the evidence plundered by Qi Shan, Chen Tang did not intend to show mercy this time and did the work. Although too much action will cause damage to the muscles and bones, it is better than letting the carrot erode the bone marrow and ending up being terminally ill?


    Chen Tang did not forget to remind him: "Leave this matter to our own people. I was worried about the officials of Longwu County and sent someone to keep an eye on it. If they had any actions to inform them, then lock them up and settle the accounts together."


    Qi Shan nodded: "This is natural."


    Chen Tang licked his dry lips.


    The strong smell of blood can be vaguely smelled at the tip of the nose.


    She didn''t want to raise the butcher knife, but she couldn''t resist someone''s force to hit her knife. Since that''s the case, why not accept it with a smile? In addition to the household registration tax, there is another top priority in front of her. As spring begins, the reality is - people who have no grain planting, no plowing oxen, no farm tools, no fields, and even no plowing land... How can they survive this year?


    Shiwu��s vault is very rich, but at this critical moment, everyone is tightening their belts to live. Who has the surplus food for every household except the landlord? Gold, silver and jewelry can be exchanged for food, but the price is definitely high, and it is obviously not worth the loss.


    Chen Tang also waved left and right for this.


    You can��t expect Lin Feng to support the entire county population alone, right? Even if you sell the little girl with a pound, you can''t stand it for a day.


    Chen Tang''s spring plowing words work again. Without arable land and cropping, it is impossible for the fields to grow grain out of thin air...


    Thinking about it, if it doesn''t work��


    She could only find another way.


    For example, crying to the old neighbors in the past.


    I think Wu Xian and the others are used to this.


    Chen Tang held his chin and thought casually about how to start a credit. He had not come up with a clue yet, and another blow followed one after another. Zhao Feng, who had completed the handover, wanted to hand over his resignation.


    He worked for Chen Tang for two years in order to repay his kindness.


    Still working for two years.


    If you drag on it, you won��t know who the boss is.


    Wu Xian also gradually complained. Zhao Feng thought that he had just returned his kindness and that Shen Jun had no external hidden dangers in Longwu County. He should be able to settle down in the past two years. So he was about to speak and take people back.


    Chen Tang said "ah".


    Subconsciously I wanted to ask where Zhao Feng was going.


    After thinking about it, I remembered that Zhao Dayi��s boss was not herself. She couldn��t help but feel embarrassed. She has been using people so easily in the past two years and forgot how to use the word ��see outside��. Although I feel regretful, I also know that I have no reason to force me to stay.


    It is rare in the world to repay kindness to Zhao Dayi. If you don��t let others go, how can you stand firm?


    Wensheng said with concern: "When will Dayi start?"


    Zhao Feng was embarrassed: "Ten days later."


    Although he had been working for two years, Chen Tang did not treat himself badly in the past two years. He always followed his own troops first, and he was generous in his actions. At first, Zhao Feng was worried that his team would decline after the past two years, but after the battle of Yonggu Pass, he found that it was not the case. Not only did they not regress, but they made a lot of progress, and the martial arts energy of the people was condensed several times.


    After thinking about it, it should be related to the unlimited supply of alcohol in the past two years, and the prices of these alcohols are not low.


    Zhao Feng communicated with his family and learned from his letters that the wine brewed by Shen Jun was very popular in the sky and sea, and it was a rare jar. If it weren''t for supplying yourself, the flow of these wines into the market would definitely bring more benefits to Chen Tang.


    Therefore, in the heart of Zhao Feng, a simple and honest person, he actually owed Chen Tang a favor, but he really couldn''t delay it anymore.


    He is not alone. Many of the brothers below have families, and they have been separated from their families for a long time, and they miss it very hard.


    "Ten days..." Chen Tang murmured, "It''s okay, I''ll go back and hold a practice banquet for Dayi. It''s too much delay in the past two years."


    "No, no, Mr. Shen must not say that."


    These two years have definitely been the most comfortable and fulfilling years he has lived. He even found fun from farming in the fields. If there is no war in the future, farming and living in seclusion is a good place.


    Chen Tang''s promise to let go made him feel relieved.


    I am really afraid that Chen Tang will say something he doesn''t want to.


    It��s not right to stay by yourself, nor is it not right to stay without staying.


    Zhao Feng left, and Chu Yao came again.


    At this time, the sky was dark and the person under him was lighting the lights.


    "Why did Wuhui come at this time?"


    Seeing that he looked serious, he should be doing the most important thing.


    "I suddenly remembered something and told my lord."


    Chu Yao was serious, and Chen Tang also became serious.


    ��Let��s say nothing.��


    "This matter is related to Guoxi and General Zhao."


    Chen Tang felt a little in his heart: "Dayi did not know about the matter of the National Seal, and he was not a person who could hide his thoughts..."


    I was afraid that Chu Yao would say what Zhao Feng had lost.


    At this time, Zhao Feng was so angry that anyone would suspect her. It was like stealing the bell from his ears. Wu Xian would not give up.


    But obviously, Chen Tang was thinking too much.


    Chu Yao��s purpose is not this.


    �X(��`)o


    ����Babys, happy Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Have you eaten the mooncake?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 519 519: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 519: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chu Yao said in shock: "Has the lord discovered it too?"


    Chen Tang was confused by his question.


    What does "she discovered it too" mean?


    Chen Tang never deliberately hides his expressions and thoughts in front of people who are familiar and trustworthy. When Chu Yao saw her reaction, he knew that the two were talking to each other and that it was not the same thing. He didn''t keep it in a silence either, and spoke out.


    "Previously in Yonggu Pass, a new barrier appeared after the national border barrier was broken, and the flag on the city wall was ''Kang''."


    The two armies were fighting and the situation was chaotic.


    Not many people paid attention to this detail at all.


    I paid attention and didn''t think much about it.


    In addition to literary scholars like Chu Yao.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Kang? What do you mean?"


    Although she knew about the battle at Yonggu Pass, Chu Jie and the others only talked about the general situation of the confrontation between the two armies, the forces of both sides and the arrangement of the military formations, and did not mention these details. She only knows that with the help of [Wuyou], a new border barrier will be raised.


    But I don��t know that the flags above are still of particularity.


    Chu Yao smiled bitterly when he heard this, "I have to ask the lord why he has named this country. Why should I ask Yao again?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang was stunned: "When will I decide this?"


    This is simply unfair.


    She is just a grass-roots team, with a territory of one acre and three cents of land, which is 100,800 miles away from the "country", and the country name is even more unattainable. She is fine thinking about what to do? But Chu Yao''s expression was not like a joke.


    Chu Yao and Shen Tang looked at each other for a while.


    After a moment, she rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Forget it, this is not important. The national barrier reappears because of [Wuyou], and Yan''an''s literati''s way is like that... Just push these on him. If there is no evidence of death, it can still restore his reputation."


    She cannot be exposed at this stage.


    The despicable development is the kingly way.


    Why is "kang"?


    If you have the ability to continue asking about Yan Xingning.


    Chu Yao nodded gently: "It''s good."


    This can be regarded as a slight reward to Yan Xingning.


    "Is this all Wuhui wants to say?"


    She guessed that this matter was not very important.


    There is no need to let Chu Yao go there in person.


    Chu Yao shook his head.


    His real purpose is to prove something.


    He made an extremely bold request.


    "Yao offended and wanted to borrow the seal of the lord and the royal seal."


    He tossed and turned for a while, thinking for a long time before he found in the corner of his memory that the origin of the name of "Kang" - the bandit village outside Xiaocheng, and the lord once joked that he named the village - [Together to achieve a well-off life].


    If so, that would be interesting.


    This means that the country name will be decided at that time!


    The answer he wants may be above the national seal.


    Chu Yao checked the classics.


    It was found that the founding kings of the country had a solid territory and a stable population, accumulated enough national destiny, and worshiped the heavens and rewarded the gods on the eve of the founding of the country, so that they could set the "national name". It��s strange to my lord. First, set the country��s name and then gather the country��s fortunes.


    The order is completely reversed.


    At present, there is no harm.


    Chen Tang: "Of course."


    As soon as the mind moves, the heart of the right palm will feel hot.


    A familiar sword transformed out of thin air. There were nine golden dragons with different postures hovering above the hilt of the sword, exuding invisible majesty.


    While breathing, the exquisite seal of the national seal is blended into.


    Chu Yao bowed slightly, stretched out his hands to take it, and closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. It was so mysterious that Chen Tang was so curious. After a few breaths, Chu Yao suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and shouted, "Open".


    The national seal turned into a stream of light, turned into a golden dragon-patterned scroll on white background, and gently fell into his palm. The two ends of the scroll tether were decorated with the two-character button seals of the word "wen" and "wu".


    Chen Tang: ������


    Can this thing still be played like this?


    It was also the first time Chu Yao was not very skilled.


    He explained: "This is the roster."


    Chen Tang: "Roster?"


    She was curious and stretched her neck and looked over.


    Chu Yao untied the string and slowly opened the exquisite scroll. There were rows of words on it, and the names of Chu Yao, Qi Shan and others were listed. Everyone''s name is followed by the current position, and a string of strange numbers.


    only-


    "What does this logo mean?" She found that there was a small totem pattern behind everyone''s names, like Qi Shan and Chu Yao, while Gong Shuwu and Xian Yujian were the other ones, "Is this a distinction between civil and military affairs?"


    Chu Yao''s answer also affirmed her guess.    "Um."


    Chen Tang muttered: "It''s quite interesting."


    He asked again: "What about this number?"


    "Each person receives literary/military fortune, that is, ''salary''."


    The border barrier has been established, and all the territory is the territory.


    The continuous national game gathers to the National Seal. National destiny is a good thing, and it concerns all aspects of a country.


    For example, national fortunes can be transformed into cultural fortunes and military fortunes.


    The literati and martial artists in the wild rely entirely on their own to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, while the civil servants and generals in the court can enjoy "salaries", that is, literary fortune/martial fortune. The National Seal will be distributed in sequence according to the merits and duties of all officials.


    The cultivation efficiency is higher and the effect is better.


    For example, the national destiny capacity will change to a certain extent and reverse the time and climate within the country, but a massive national destiny is required.


    Chen Tang: "Then isn''t this scroll..."


    Simply put��


    It is the "roster of civil and military officials".


    It will allocate the monthly cultural/military fortune based on each person''s official position and fame contribution, and the records will be detailed and clear.


    There are two modes: automatic operation and manual operation.


    Give a casual example��


    If Chen Tang rewards and punishes unfairly and prefers someone very much, he can give all the literary and military fortunes transformed from the country to one person, but he will bear the consequences of what will happen. This is also an important reason why the descendants of the royal family are not very talented, but their strength is not very strong. The king has the right to be partial to his own bloodline. National fortune is money, and it is difficult to make money if you spend it quickly.


    Basically every country has a deficit.


    A little better is to barely collect support.


    Once natural disasters are encountered and the control is not timely, it will fall into a vicious cycle of hard-to-earth national fortune, deficit national fortune, and natural disasters, and it will not be uncommon to lose the country. Apart from the king, only the most trusted confidant has the opportunity to read this small scroll.


    Chen Tang didn''t care either.


    Chu Yao showed it to him if he wanted to.


    only-


    Chu Yao looked at his lord''s scroll.


    He actually exclaimed: "There is a surplus..."


    Chen Tang was speechless: "...I was quite surprised too."


    The private treasury is poor and the country''s fortune is actually surplus.


    She secretly complained that this thing is the same as fund stocks, and it does not compare operations, and the probability of surplus is greater than loss.


    "But this is too long, right? Who is this?"


    Chen Tang thought that the team was just a few kittens, and there weren''t many people, and they could all be read in just a few glances. Unexpectedly, this scroll was like the endless, with more and more unfamiliar names coming into view. But the numbers behind these names are not big.


    "Isn''t this righteousness? His lord is not me..." Chen Tang saw a familiar name with sharp eyes.


    Chu Yao looked at the list and murmured: "It''s true."


    On the battlefield, he found that Zhao Feng''s troops were not in a good position. Although they did not simply farm in the past two years, but combined farming and war, and their strength would also improve, but such a large amplitude showed a bit of indescribable weirdness.


    Zhao Feng thought it was because of the wine, but Chu Yao felt that there were other external reasons. Then he thought of the country''s name on the national barrier, so he guessed whether the lord''s seal had a roster? Perhaps, he can find the answer from above.


    I borrowed it and read it, it was indeed the case.


    "Why is he on top?"


    Chu Yao closed the scroll and smiled helplessly: "Didn''t the lord say that women in the world cannot practice literature and martial arts? Isn''t it because no women control the national seal? This principle also applies to the present. It is not that martial artists cannot practice through farming, but that those who control the national seal do not recognize this method. They believe that weapons should be used on the battlefield, and farming is just a path to survival for the common people..."


    Chen Tang recognized Zhao Feng and others'' efforts from the bottom of his heart.


    It��s not that he didn��t get the martial luck, but that he had a daily life, and the number was small, and he followed a long and steady path.


    There is nothing but labor efforts.


    "Lord, this is a good thing."


    It can be used to appease the two brave warriors assigned to Yonggu Pass. The two of them had no complaints on the surface, and they were serious about handing over work with Zhao Feng and learning the experience of farming, building kangs, building roads and bridges, but it is hard to say whether they are really convinced.


    Chu Yao was also worried that this would become a hidden danger.


    Now it is confirmed that it will not delay cultivation, but will also improve the reconstruction efficiency of Longwu County, which should completely block their mouths.


    "The lord can rest with peace of mind now."


    It seems that her soldiers are addicted to farming and have a slack combat power, but in fact they are growing quietly and can gain strong soldiers in a few years. You can both manage your family and accumulate combat power, and you can also give the enemy a "surprise" at critical moments!


    Isn��t it beautiful?


    "I had a foreshadowing that Dayi would submit his resignation. We have weak foundations and we will lose the help of him and his subordinates. The next reconstruction of Longwu County will be difficult and easy to cause chaos. With this - we can rest assured."


    Before getting the answer, Chu Yao had already made the worst plan - if the guess was not confirmed, he would have to use some special means to keep Zhao Feng for another year and a half.


    Now, everyone is happy, the best.


    �X(��`)o


    Have you seen the moon today?


    ����PS: Modified_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 524 524: Make suggestions and add fragrance to Hongxiu [please give me monthly tickets]

    Chapter 524 524: Make suggestions and add to Hongxiu [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xu Jie stared at Ning Yan in a daze.


    Ning Yan looked at Xu Jie with her eyes firmly.


    The two of them were silent for a while until Xu Jie opened his mouth to break the silence. His voice was awkward, shocked and incredible: "Sister Ning, you just said that you would become an official in me?" He wanted to break his head but didn''t expect Ning Yan to take this move.


    Compared to Xu Jie''s disobedience, Ning Yan''s reaction was much calmer. She said in a low voice: "I didn''t hear the memorials wrongly. I did have this plan. I know this is a difficult request, but it is not what I want to be taken care of by you for a long time."


    Xu Jie hurriedly spoke: "Senior Sister Ning, you..."


    Ning Yan knew what he wanted to say.


    "I know Wenzhu is righteous, but ''love'' is the most unbearable thing in the world." Ning Yan''s energy and spirit were much better than yesterday after a night of rest. However, she lost too much weight so she had a little sunken cheeks. She was so haggard that she did not hide the firmness in her eyes. "It''s not that she doesn''t trust Wenzhu, it''s because she trusts too much, so she hopes to find a place with her ability."


    She can''t let her daughter feel like she is living under someone else''s roof.


    Xingning is not here, she wants to carry the hope of the two.


    Ning Yan said: "Although I am an ordinary woman, I have no literary intentions or courage, I can do the work planned by the documents!"


    Xu Jie moved his lips.


    I wanted to persuade Ning Yan to change her mind but didn''t know where to start. He knew very well that this senior sister Ning had a gentle temperament, but in fact she was tough and stubborn, and once she made a decision, she would not easily change her original intention... He was not questioning Ning Yan''s strength.


    Ning Yan is strong everywhere, this is what the banquet has stamped.


    The only regret is to give birth to a daughter.


    If you are a man, you will never be inferior to anyone.


    After a long time, he sighed lightly and made a frank statement with Ning Yan.


    "Senior Sister Ning, I am not happy because of my ability to become an official, but have I ever thought about the rumors that may be outside? It''s okay, but I can''t bear to be criticized by senior sister." This is what Xu Jie is most worried about.


    Ning Yan knew it.


    But he still asked, "Words and rumors?"


    Xu Jie took a deep breath: "There was no precedent for women to take office before, but without exception, they are all..."


    After that, he was a little embarrassed.


    How did he say it in front of Ning Yan?


    It was said that it was dirty her ears.


    Ning Yan asked again: "What is it without exception?"


    ����What do you think of senior sister?��


    Xu Jie didn''t say it, but Ning Yan finished for him: "I know very well what the female aides are going to do. I will plan for the Lord during the day and add fragrance to his red sleeves at night. What do you want to say? People in the world are despised and discriminate against all kinds of discrimination."


    Xu Jie pursed his lips and refused to speak.


    In fact, Ning Yan''s words are very subtle, and this is roughly what it means. Among the male subordinates, there are even people with stunning appearances who have a broken sleeve with the lord, and people in the world are good stories or chatting after drinking. No matter how outrageous it is, it is just adding a peach-colored outerwear to the relationship between the king and the minister. Overall, it is still harmless. Female subordinates are different, and they are naturally prejudiced and even slandered by the world.


    A beautiful woman with extremely intelligent and skilled skills, the first thing people notice is not her intelligence ability, but her face. As long as you have such a face, it seems that any achievement can be covered with an indescribable transaction.


    This is the prejudice of the world.


    What is even more fatal is the prejudice from the superiors.


    For male subordinates who are uncontrollable, the superiors often adopt checks and balances and suppress policies, but for female subordinates who are so smart that they are uncontrollable, the superiors'' first reaction is to take them as their own woman. As long as you put such a mark on it, you can put heavy shackles on the other party that you cannot break free from. When it is completely out of control, just put it in the backyard and lock it up.


    The real power can be easily collected.


    The upper and lower effects are effective, and the methods adopted by the superiors have also made the world more stubborn and rigid. Women will eventually become a delicate flower that can be picked randomly in the backyard of the superiors.


    Another woman takes office, the process is directly compared with her predecessors.


    No exception!


    This is the main reason why Ning Yan said he wanted to become an official, and Xu Jie was so shocked, worried and panicked. Of course, he knew that he would not have the idea of ??a beast, and he also knew that Ning Yan''s official career was a serious official just to survive.


    But how can outsiders block their leisurely mouths?


    People in the world are tolerant of men, but they are mean and even vicious to women... How can he tolerate the most respected senior sister being criticized and framed and thrown into dirty water? The more outstanding she will be in the future, the more violent the rumors she faces.


    "Senior Sister Ning..." Xu Jie''s tone was a bit pleading.


    Ning Yan said, "I don''t care about rumors."


    Xu Jie looked at her and said, "I care!"


    Ning Yan said: "Xingning can bear the misunderstandings of the world and practice his own morality. I am absolutely nothing worse than him."


    Xu Jie: ������


    His bitter thoughts were soft and weak in front of this sentence. No wonder Senior Sister Ning was so compatible with Yan An. Apart from the different genders, these two people were completely made of two individuals in the same mold...


    "That''s good..."


    If you refuse again, Senior Sister Ning is afraid she will be angry.


    Xu Jie didn''t want to hurt the harmony between the two.


    Just as he was about to agree, the attendant responsible for security work outside the door suddenly came over with a box. When he saw the lines on the box, he knew it was a letter from his uneasy cousin. Xu Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and Ning Yan did not continue to force him.


    Open the box, the letters at home were almost full.


    Xu Jie picked up one of the letters according to the time and muttered, "Wen Shi, this child is talking more and more nonsense..."


    Letters from home are thicker than those of you.


    Although the Xu family has a solid family background and is not short of money, nor is it short of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, it cannot be made so randomly... It is not easy for him, the head of the family to make money and hold multiple positions. Xu Jie complained in his heart, and he looked at it and was full of saliva.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Read one after another.


    Really appreciate what nonsense is.


    There are all kinds of experiences and experiences, as well as all kinds of nonsense, such as following the lord''s footsteps, killing the Shiwu tribe squeaking, for example, sneaking into the Shiwu capital with hundreds of troops and picking up many of the Shiwu nobles.


    Regrettably, I didn��t learn the unique skills of hair dyeing.


    He also reminded him to ask the tribe members of the lay businessmen to pay attention to this secret technique, and he wanted to dye himself green.


    The lord said that green is more eye-catching. He stood in the crowd and was absolutely eye-catching. The focus of the audience was, and the dazzling and brightest cub!


    He also wanted to imitate Monk Sha, and use the head of the Holy Noble Princess to string out-of-print human head necklaces in the world to give his beloved cousin the birthday gift this year...


    Xu Jie: ������


    He just thought he was disgusted.


    What kind of aesthetics are all about?


    Shen Jun did not dislike him, and it was probably because his ancestors emitted blue smoke that covered Shen Jun''s eyes. When Xu Jie thought of Shen Jun, he sighed in his heart. Shen Tang handed over the best He Yin to him. If he instigated the Tianhai family to interfere with He Yin and monopolized the farmland water conservancy and mine business... Shen Jun cherished and cherished the common people and lived a hard life without filling their stomachs, and could not agree to anything.


    I saw the last letter from home��


    Xu Jie thought it was still nonsense, but who knew that he was shocked when he just read two lines - Shen and Shen Jun were actually daughters? ? ?


    Daughter body...


    daughter��


    female��


    Ning Yan was lowering her eyes and thinking, but when she heard Xu Jie slamming the table, she jumped up on the spot and blurted out.


    "impossible!"


    ��Absolutely impossible!��


    He would rather believe that his cousin is a cousin!


    �X(��`)o


    ����Hey, Tang Nai actually passed it smoothly.


    ����Apart from D-dimer, it is still a bit high, so you need to continue drinking more water, and there is no other problem.


    Really, breathe a sigh of relief.


    ����I had previously been worried about inheriting gestational hyperglycemia, and I wanted to feel depressed when I thought about sugar control.


    PS: This chapter is a prelude, and female characters are about to appear one after another, which is also considered a complaint from Shiitake mushrooms.


    ����(The female strategist I have read in those years can make me angry to my heart. Staff, the profession of relying on my brain is not relying on SZQ! When I talk about this, I can''t help but think of a fan of the Three Kingdoms, the male protagonist Zhuge and the female strategist. The two of them are in love. As a result, the female protagonist slept by Liu Bei because she was too smart and difficult to control. She slept for many years until Liu Bei was in Baidi City. The female protagonist and Zhuge male **** had no result, **** Mr. T...)


    ����PS: It is normal for Ning Yan to not go directly to find Tang Mei. The characters have their own backgrounds and logic, and their actions are carried out within the framework. When Ning Yan didn''t go to find Tang Mei or Kang, first of all, Tang Mei was misunderstood by the outside world as a man, but for Ning Yan, it was unreliable. Secondly, Tang Mei''s idea of ??flattery was Yan An, which was considered a grudge. Why did Ning Yan go to find a "enemy"? Of course, it is more suitable to find Xu Jie who directly owe her favors.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 521 521: Meet together [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 521: Meeting with classmates [please give me monthly votes]


    The former county magistrate was transferred to the border.


    This incident once caused panic among the common people of Heyin County.


    Compared with Chen Tang, the "abnormal" county magistrate, the common people knew too well what the "normal" county magistrate looked like.


    If those county magistrates were alone in the past, they would probably be harmed; if they chose to be in a snare and flatter and compliment, they would be full of energy and bare their teeth and squeeze out the last drop of oil and water from the already skinny commoner.


    Their lives are so hard.


    Finally, I lived with Mr. Shen for two years like a personal life... Who knew that Chen Tang would be transferred! It''s a bolt from the blue!


    Many common people secretly wiped their tears, wanting to take care of their families and flee here, but they are afraid that it will be even more painful to go out and escape.


    In the end, I can only hope that the successor is an individual!


    Officials in the office also know what the common people are worried about.


    Actually, they are also worried.


    Worrying that the new arrival is not as easy as Shen Jun''s relationship, worrying that the other party will be in office as soon as he comes, and pushing down the foundation built by Chen Tang before to declare sovereignty, worrying... Fortunately, the successor was Xu Jie, who was personally selected by Shen Jun.


    Although this person''s ancestors started out as a businessman, he did not have a sarcastic and stingy attitude. On the contrary, he was humble and gentle, and acted cheerful and generous. Tell them in person how they were before and how they would be in the future, without worrying.


    Not long after, the common people also discovered that the new county magistrate did not bring about the disaster they imagined and their lives were still smooth.


    but-


    There are also many inconveniences.


    For example, the "Fugu Department Store" they often like to go to, the types of miscellaneous shops are not as numerous as before; for example, the once very convenient note was cancelled with the liquidation before Shen Jun left, and the county government did not intend to launch similar substitutes; for example, the lack of the help of the brave warriors in their spare time, the pressure of farming increased sharply, and it is fortunate that the county government is not difficult to rent farm tools...


    Overall, the comparison is not as good as the bottom. Life has not gotten better, but it has not become as bad as I imagined. I just occasionally recall the past - those two years, every day I opened my eyes, and my life has improved with the naked eye.


    Life day after day is also full of motivation.


    However, they didn''t know that their new county magistrate had encountered a difficult situation and had no good face for several days.


    On this day, Xu Jie handled government affairs as usual.


    Just as I was about to put down my pen and rest, I heard someone spread it.


    When Xu Jie heard this, his eyebrows frowned and his tone was a little unhappy: "Who is the person here who comes from?"


    Unexpectedly, the servant shook his head and said, "I didn''t say which family, she just said that she was a classmate and was disturbing her..."


    Xu Jie thought: "Classmates and old friends?"


    I can''t remember who would come at this time for a while.


    Then he got up and had a garment.


    "You take someone to the side hall for the hospitality and come later."


    The servant bowed and retreated.


    Xu Jie calmed down his thoughts and slowly went to meet this "classmate" who didn''t even tell his name. Although this county government is newly built, it continues the usual simple and simple style of his former owner Chen Tang, with a bit of broad and comfortable flavor.


    The side hall is rarely used and there is no furnishing inside. Only the warm afternoon sun tilts inside, reflecting the leaking patterns of the window, making the interior look less empty. The boy sat on the mat, looked around from side to side, and adjusted his posture from time to time so that the girl who was sleeping in his arms could feel more comfortable. The girl''s mother is different from the lazy and casual nature of a boy, with her spine straight and powerful.


    The boy muttered: "This is too simple..."


    He has seen the luxury of the palace, and it is exquisite everywhere, and any one is a treasure. How can he like the "little walls of the family"?


    "Poverty" that hits you!


    Before I finished talking, footsteps came from the door.


    The boy immediately stopped and looked over.


    The wooden door was opened.


    The visitor was a handsome young scholar who was dressed and handsome, and despite his neat beard, he did not reduce his youth at all. The young scholar also looked over and saw his face, his face, which was originally quite relaxed, became slightly tense.


    Emmm��


    Obviously, the other party doesn��t like his face.


    The boy shrank his neck and lowered his head.


    The visitor looked away with indifferent expression and looked at the woman. He was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered the other party''s identity.


    He strode forward: "Are you...Sister Ning?"


    I recognized it for a while before I could be sure. Nothing else, the woman in front of her was not sure what she had experienced. Her face was pale yellow, her hair was dyed with white silk, her eye sockets were deep, and there were folds at the ends. Her haggard and tired look was nowhere near the age of twenty, and he almost didn''t dare to recognize her.


    When the young man heard this title, he carefully looked at people from the bottom of his eyes. Although he didn''t read much, he also knew what "sen sister" meant, which meant that the young scholar in front of him and the woman around him were classmates, which was amazing.


    Studying has always been unique to men.


    And the woman��


    If you are from a wealthy family and loved by your elders, you may ask a female teacher to teach the lady to study and learn to read. Otherwise, the lady''s mother will be enlightened on her behalf.


    There is only a story book when you really go out of your home and into your school.


    The woman responded, "Junior Brother Xu."


    Xu Jie then realized and hurriedly ordered people to watch the tea and entertain him. After the two of them sat down, he asked, "Senior Sister, this is..."


    Why are you so down and out?


    The woman heard this and smiled bitterly, "It''s a long story, because first... the first husband has gone, so she took her little daughter to escape... and found a place to shelter, temporarily hide from the limelight, so that she can raise her daughter with peace of mind so that she can inherit the will of her husband..."


    The woman paused on the name of her husband.


    Those two words were like a knife shaved her throat.


    The thought that the numbness surged out again and it was hard to say sour. His eyes were red, but he didn''t want Xu Jie to take a joke. He carried it over slightly and wiped away the tears in the corners of his eyes. After his emotions stabilized, he turned around and forced himself to say, "I made Wenzhu laugh..."


    "First, first husband? Brother Yan, did he say..." Xu Jie had not received the news that Yan An had died, but when he saw his widow''s encounter, he vaguely guessed a few points. He thought that there were twists and turns in it, so he could only sigh, "It''s over, please feel sorry for me."


    Xu Jie and Yan An can only be considered to have a general relationship.


    The two once studied under a famous scholar.


    When we met, we greeted each other and exchanged words.


    In-depth understanding is not available.


    In comparison, he and Yan An��s wife are more familiar with the Senior Sister Ning in front of him, and have also received favors from the latter. You should know that although Xu Jie is rich, his ancestors have always been criticized for starting a business, and tangible discrimination is reflected in all aspects. He went out to study when he was young and admired famous scholars from various families. He was either rejected directly or refused by polite words...


    Xu Jie was both angry and helpless about this.


    Once he was drunk when he was rafting, he accidentally hit someone else''s boat, which scared him so much that he quickly apologized. The owner of the ship was a handsome young man with a pretty female appearance. When the boy saw that he was depressed and got drunk, he asked casually why. Xu Jie used his drunkenness to vent his various setbacks and dissatisfaction during his studies, and the other party sympathized with him very much. He also said that there is a way to help him introduce to another respected famous scholar.


    If Xu Jie was awake, he would definitely not believe it.


    He even speculated that the other party had ulterior motives and had the idea of ??extortion, but he believed it when he was drunk.


    Sober up the next day.


    The letter of recommendation given by the boy in his arms.


    He was introduced to Yan''s famous teacher - a person who he didn''t dare to come to the door, because there were too many students who admired the other party. Xu Jie knew very well how much he was, so he didn''t come to the door to get bad luck. But if you don��t try the letter, it may ruin other people��s kindness.


    Thinking about it, Xu Jie, in the mood of treating the dead horse as a living horse, came to the door to hand in a letter of worship and asked to see the other party.


    The banquet only read the letter notes, then agreed with a smile, and arranged a seat for him in the academy.


    Xu Jie heard this and was in a daze.


    This matter��


    That''s it? ? ?


    Who is that boy? ? ?


    Could it be the banquet''s dear son? ? ?


    Soon, Xu Jie met the boating boy yesterday. The other party''s surname was Ning, not Yan, but he had a very good relationship with the banquet teacher, and the banquet teacher also favored this smart student very much. With the help of a young man, Xu Jie''s life in school was as good as a fish in water. There is occasional discrimination, and I have not made things difficult for him when I think about it.


    The only thing that made Xu Jie regret was that the young man was obviously talented and extremely intelligent, but he was born to be confused. It means that it is impossible to gather literary minds and open up Dan Mansions, and can only be an ordinary person.


    He felt regretful and bluntly said that he wanted to help the young man find good doctors and treasures, which might make the young man gain literary heart.


    The young man smiled and said, "I know that you have a wealthy family, but there are some things in the world that cannot be disobeyed by human and financial resources." I have only this life in this life, just accept it. ��


    �X(��`)o


    ����Today is not as long as yesterday, woof.


    ����Add to add one or two hundred words to make up 2,500, or at least as good as yesterday


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 522 522: Liang Shanbo is actually me? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 522: Liang Shanbo is actually me? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Xu Jie couldn''t understand it.


    The classmate he knew was not a person who easily accepted his fate. He had a very strong competitive heart and refused to give in to anyone easily. How could he say "just admit it" and such a depressed word to destroy his will? until-


    Xu Jie accidentally saw a boy hugging another scholar who was much taller, laughing at him.


    This intimate posture��


    It is hard to say that brotherhood is inseparable.


    He was too shocked for a moment. Xu Jie leaked his breath and was discovered by the strange scholar. He had to bite the bullet and come out.


    After thinking about it, I felt like I was fussing.


    Although it is not said that men''s style is popular nowadays, it is not surprising - he has heard that someone has a good relationship with whom, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. As he was thinking about how to speak to relieve the embarrassment, he saw the boy holding the latter''s hand and introducing it.


    [Xingning, I will introduce you to you. ��


    Compared to the youth''s enthusiasm, the scholar who was called "Xingning" was not eager, and even looked at him with a little displeasure. Xu Jie only felt that this word sounded very familiar, and he found the relevant memory in the next moment, as if struck by lightning.


    The son of the banquet seems to be the word this? ? ?


    so-


    He stared at the two of them in a daze, unable to put a word in a while - did the banquet know that his most proud disciple was hooked up with his most precious son? Probably don''t know?


    If you know, you will definitely be furious with your banquet character.


    The young man did not look at Xu Jie''s "colorful" face, and said to the scholar in a soft and sweet tone that Xu Jie had never heard of: [Wennotes are delayed a lot due to his background. If he does his best, in my opinion, it is Xingning''s strong rival. ��


    Yan An looked down at the other person.


    In a low voice, I asked: [What kind of enemy? ��


    The boy was stuck for a moment, but Xu Jie subtly understood the sourness behind the short four words, and hurriedly waved his hand: [When I am here to wait for Senior Brother Ning, I will never have any thoughts that should not have. ��


    Just thinking about that picture makes you get goosebumps.


    The boy was stunned.


    Look at Yan An and then look at the embarrassed Xu Jie.


    Shamelessly and annoyed, he raised his hand and punched Yan An in the chest twice.


    I was still not satisfied with doing this, so I put his toes on his feet and whispered: [Yan Xingning, be careful I will complain! ��


    Xu Jie was shocked.


    The banquet agreed to the matter between these two people?


    Xu Jie returned to the house in a daze that day, and fell asleep in a daze, and then the next day he received an invitation from the boy to visit the lake. He hesitated to go to the appointment - it was not that he learned that the boy had a very distant relationship with Yan An, but that Yan An was not easy to mess with and was worried that the other party would wear small shoes. But when it was the agreed time, Xu Jie still went as promised.


    As a result, the boy didn''t see it, but saw a lady wearing lotus-colored women''s clothes, combing the most popular bun nowadays and embellished with seasonal flowers. Although these flowers bloom brightly, they are no match for the one-tenth of the color that flows through the girl''s eyes.


    The most important thing is that the face of this girl is exactly the same as that of Senior Brother Ning he knows! !


    Xu Jie stood on the deck, petrochemical.


    [Notes on the text, why don��t you come in? ��


    The little lady smirked and waved to him.


    Behind her, there was also a green robe.


    It is Yan''an who I met before.


    He said: [I guess you are scared. ��


    The girl raised her eyebrows and asked back: [Is it that I am amazing? ��


    Yan''an has the desire to survive: [It should be like a heavenly being. ��


    The girl twisted her veil and covered her smile, but her eyes that were crescent-shaped because of her smile betrayed her true mood.


    [This is not bad. ��?????Xu Jie: [��]


    His whole situation is-


    who I am?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    After he had difficulty digesting this big melon, he realized that it was not Senior Brother Ning but Senior Sister Ning. He actually saw the real-life story of the story of the monashi dressing up as a man and putting himself in the academy to study.


    He has read the "Liang Zhu" and has come to his mind.


    Unlike "Liang Zhu", there is no class difference between Yan''an and Senior Sister Ning. The two are a good match and they are a young man. The two families have had a marriage contract. However, Senior Sister Ning didn''t want to get married too early, nor did she want to be confined to a narrow backyard. She looked at the unchanging sky all year round, and was entangled with wanting to go out for schooling and training.


    When the banquet learned about this, he took the initiative to arrange for his future daughter-in-law to disguise herself as a man and study under her own school. With him taking care of you, you can save a lot of trouble. But only after real teaching, I realized that this girl was very smart, but she was restricted by her daughter��s body...


    If you are a man, you may do something.


    After listening to this story silently, Xu Jie couldn''t help but wander around in the sky. In terms of character-based family, Yan Xingning is more like Ma Wencai, so who is Liang Shanbo? Think about it for a while, and the expression was slightly stiff.


    Uh�� Is Liang Shanbo actually himself? ? ?


    It seems that I can understand Yan An��s hostility yesterday.


    _(:��)��)_


    Xu Jie is not a person who sticks to the rules and is pedantic. He studies literature and does business. As a son of the Xu clan, he follows the learning and takes over the family business early. What kind of people who are all kinds of religions have never seen them? Although Sister Ning''s behavior is "rebellious", it is not unacceptable to him. As for men and women��s defense? He made friends with the other party with sincerity, and if he was alienated by men and women, he would be narrow-minded.


    At this point, I also understand why the other party accepted his fate.


    A woman''s body...


    How can you not accept your fate?


    Xu Jie sighed and regretted her.


    He left after studying under the banquet for two years. Soon he received an invitation to get married to the two, but he was in business at Shiwu at that time and failed to return to the appointment in time. After that, the world became more and more chaotic. Xin Kingdom is in turmoil and Geng Kingdom is eyeing it.


    The two countries are at war and war is coming.


    I want to contact the two again, and the letters are sinking into the sea.


    Meeting again is now.


    Xu Jie looked at her current appearance and sighed very much, and couldn''t help but complain about Yan An. However, when asked about Yan An''s death, this little emotion disappeared. No one can blame this matter. The person who is most qualified to complain��


    She didn''t complain: "I have the same moral integrity as Xingning. If it is for the sake of the people of the world, I can give up my body with no complaints or regrets..."


    She is not only the person she loves, but also her best friend!


    The crisis in Shiwu and Beimo that Xu Jie had previously worried about was also resolved. She said: "Xingning has completed its layout. For at least five years, the two border barriers can survive..."


    As for what will happen in the past few years?


    That is no longer within Yan''an''s ability.


    Xu Jie was shocked when he heard this.


    "Then Zheng Qiao really gave him-"


    Xu Jie had met Zheng Qiao. At that time, the other party was not the king of the country, and he had no reputation for violence and bad reputation. He could even be considered a little "weak" to be bullied. Because of his proton status, he was often troubled by students from other noble families.


    Have seen it, but don��t understand it.


    Judging from Zheng Qiao''s behavior over the years, the other party may have held a grudge when he was young, and any weakness can be bullied is just a disguise of self-protection. However, Yan Anke never bullied him and treated him as good as his brother, but ended up dead without a complete body - Xu Jie Yuguang caught a glimpse of the boy who was extremely similar to the young Zheng Qiao, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    I don��t understand what Senior Sister Ning��s plan is.


    Are you not angry when you look at the face of a murderer?


    Boy: ������


    ��(��_��)


    ����It''s going to blow again... I''m watching the news, or a head-on attack...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 523 523: How about I become an official in you? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 523: How about I become an official in you? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "Although Xingning''s body died, he has always lived in my heart. As long as he is still alive for a day, he will remember him for a day..." When the woman said this, the silent sadness flowed out of her eyes, even those who like Xu Jie who are used to the impermanence of the world were moved.


    I can only sigh in this world - without Zheng Qiao''s actions, Yan''an''s mind would have embarked on the same path.


    This seems to be an unsolvable tragedy.


    well-


    He thought of the "Liang Zhu" he watched again, but he did not expect that the "Ma Wencai" and "Zhu Yingtai" who were well-known and could not achieve good results. He didn''t know that this kind of blocked and sad feeling was called "My CP is BE".


    "If Senior Sister Ning doesn''t dislike you, don''t worry about staying in Fu Gu and let your junior brother take care of you mother and daughter. I want to come to Yanjun to come to the Nine Springs, and I can''t stand you so haggard and hard work." Xu Jie didn''t have any money, grain, houses, and land. Now he has the ability to repay Senior Sister Ning''s kindness and kindness for his kindness back then. To a certain extent, without her, there wouldn''t be Xu Wen''s notes today.


    "In this way, I''ll bother my junior brother."


    This is the purpose of women''s transformation.


    She didn''t trust Xingning''s retreat arrangements for their mother and daughter. His arrangements were as comprehensive as possible, but that was the favor that Yan An made, and after all, she was just a widow, and this favor was separated by a layer. People''s hearts are unpredictable, and people leave and tea is cold.


    At first, people might do their best to take care of their orphans and widows, but what about the time? Sooner or later, I will be bored and even regard them as a burden. She didn''t want her daughter to experience the pain of living under someone else''s roof too early, so it would be better to find another way.


    Xu Wenzhu is a righteous person and has kindness to him. They know each other well and have a deep understanding of each other. They can make a living here... Maybe they can''t make their daughter rich, but at least they are not dependent on others. Thinking of this, she felt a burden in her heart.


    Who knew that at this time��


    The boy on one side looked at him dumbfoundedly.


    He whispered: "This, this is not good, right?"


    Yan Xingning''s bones are not cold at this moment.


    Xu Jie and the woman looked at him, and the former frowned unhappily: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    The boy pursed his lips and didn''t dare to say it.


    He is a commoner at the bottom, and Xu Jie is a literary scholar and the master of the Xu family. So how could he withstand the momentum? He looked at each other with a look and he became timid. The woman recalled the conversation before she was just here and smiled and said, "You misunderstood."


    Xu Jie got stuck for a moment, and instantly reacted, and said ashamed: "Does this kid want to ask for a fight?"


    After saying that, he asked the woman again: "Why did Senior Sister Ning take him with him? His face doesn''t look bad or uncomfortable?"


    The boy realized that he had made a mistake.


    Hearing Xu Jie talked about the matter again, he said angrily: "What''s wrong with my face? Is it scary to be so scared?"


    The capital given by my parents is the turn of outsiders to point fingers? He thought of the same face as Zheng Qiao? So arrogant and unreasonable!


    The woman said, "He is the life-saving benefactor."


    If the young man had no righteous help, she and her daughter... might have been reunited with Xingning on Huangquan Road at this moment.


    Xu Jie was stunned.


    I never expected this answer.


    He ordered people to sort out clean guest houses and settle three people, and sent clothes and food suitable for filial piety overnight. Worried about the inadequate care, he also gave him 100 taels of silver and gold, as well as fragmented copper coins and silver, so that the three of them could purchase the required materials.


    The boy was shocked: "So generous?"


    Although Yan''an''s assets are enough for three people to live comfortably for a long time, who would think that money is too much?


    The woman did not refuse and took it all. She knew very well that now is not the time to be reserved, and the expenses for children''s future education are still high. If her daughter is struggling to suffer for the sake of thin skin, how can she bear to bear it?


    besides-


    The education of teenagers should also be arrested as soon as possible. Although his ancestors were butchers and had the skills to make a living, one more skill and one more way to live can be considered as a reward for his kindness to him.


    The woman said her plan, and the boy was stunned.


    ��Ah��I��ll go learn����


    "Didn''t you dislike the female master and teach you can''t do it?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" The boy waved his hand quickly and shook his head and denied the third company. In fact, for him who came from the bottom, any intellectual is an existence that is unattainable and requires pious respect.


    The other party also taught himself...


    That''s a beautiful thing!


    The woman said tiredly: "Tomorrow I will go out to buy some pens and ink, and be familiar with Fugu City, I still have to think of ways..."


    It is not a solution to always rely on Xu Wenzhu to help.


    She and Junior Brother Xu have a clear conscience, but as the saying goes, "There are many troubles in front of the widow." Even if the two are friends and friendship between gentlemen, this is not the case in the eyes of outsiders.


    You still have to find a way out to make a living.


    Women are also worried.


    Xu Jie took in a mother and daughter, and was sending money, food and houses, and the next day it was sent to the wife of the backyard. As soon as he had dealt with the trouble, he heard his wife come to deliver him soup and quickly put down his work.


    "Why are you here today, Madam?"


    "Didn''t you think about your hard work and I''m here to give you some soup to nourish you?" The lady opened the food box and brought out the porcelain bowl.


    "It''s still the lady who understands me."


    Xu Jie didn''t doubt that he was there. He happened to be a little hungry at this moment and was sucking in the soup. When he first sipped, he found something was wrong.


    His wife''s craftsmanship and the craftsmanship of the chef...


    It can still be divided.


    At this time, he knows that the other party has something to look for him. So I finished drinking slowly, wiped my mouth, and waited for the wife to speak. Sure enough, she asked while packing the porcelain bowls, "I heard that you took in a mother and daughter yesterday?"


    Xu Jie raised his eyebrows, but still explained: "It''s my senior sister who was kind to me when I was young. When I came to join me, I naturally have to settle down. I think someone said something ugly to you? Don''t believe those slanderous things..."


    "Senior sister of the same school? I haven''t heard you mention it."


    "It''s not appropriate to talk to a married woman all day." He had nothing to do about his wife about what her senior sister who had married a wife was doing? He knew what the wife was worried about, so he said, "Senior Sister Ning is different from others. She is arrogant and has a tough temper. If the rumors with dirty ears are handled, don''t spread to her ears. If she takes people away in anger, wouldn''t I become ungrateful?"


    The lady looked embarrassed.


    "This is not a concern for the reputation of the man..."


    Such a thing has never happened before.


    When Xu Jie first took over the Xu family, he spent most of the year running a business outside, and his wife could not have followed him. He didn''t know anything he met outside and what he encountered. It is common for businessmen to be lonely outside and look for flowers and ask about willows. She has always been worried that Xu Jie will bring her a sister or a child who is still in her infancy one day...


    Fortunately, she never happened. She could receive a letter from home that would report her safety in ten days and half a month, which gave her peace of mind.


    The concubine whom I had worried about before marriage was also gone.


    I''ve been used to it for many years in a flash.


    At first glance, when you hear this, coupled with the infuriating descriptions, it is like a blow. She wanted to come and touch the identities of the mother and daughter, but she didn''t expect that Xu Jie didn''t even mean to hide it, and she was speechless.


    Embarrassment: "If so, you really need to take good care of it."


    Xu Jie lowered his head and opened the document: "Yes."


    After having had a leisure time, the servant said that Senior Sister Ning asked for a meeting, and he immediately put down his hands and worked.


    "Sister sister slept peacefully last night?"


    "The article was arranged properly, very good." The woman didn''t talk nonsense and went straight in. "Just just came over and saw that the officials in the capital were in a hurry, as if they were short of people?"


    Xu Jie has not yet realized the purpose of the woman.


    He just nodded and replied: "It''s really a shortage. This is also a problem left by the previous Shen Jun. However, Shen Jun''s tent is full of talents, and one person can use ten people. The management is running smoothly. If you put it here, it''s a bit difficult..."


    He wanted to recruit some people from Tianhai.


    but-


    When I think of something bad, I can''t help but show my sadness.


    Under the management of Shen Tang for two years, Heyin County has a bumper harvest for two consecutive years. The common people''s homes have abundant reserves, and it is currently a piece of fat meat. Since it''s fat, anyone wants to take a bite. He Yin��s current land is nominally public, so it��s okay to rent it to anyone. Chen Tang also left him a mineral vein and an abandoned workshop...


    A little cleaning can be restarted.


    The lord Wu Xian was a little moved.


    Others in Tianhai were also very moved.


    Only Xu Jie felt it was a hot potato.


    In the past few days, people have been constantly coming to the relationship and playing the card of friendship between the two families. I hope Xu Jie can open a gap so that they can successfully intervene in Heyin. But Xu Jie knew very well that once this opening was opened, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    At least, it��s not what Shen Jun wants to see.


    Immediately afterwards, the senior sister''s voice came to her ears: "Since I''m missing, why not I''ll be in office for you, how about it?"


    Xu Jie: ������


    a bolt from the blue! !


    �X(��`)o


    ����The updated numbers are too few, so add some more mushrooms.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 524 524: Make suggestions and add fragrance to Hongxiu [please give me monthly tickets]

    Chapter 524 524: Make suggestions and add to Hongxiu [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xu Jie stared at Ning Yan in a daze.


    Ning Yan looked at Xu Jie with her eyes firmly.


    The two of them were silent for a while until Xu Jie opened his mouth to break the silence. His voice was awkward, shocked and incredible: "Sister Ning, you just said that you would become an official in me?" He wanted to break his head but didn''t expect Ning Yan to take this move.


    Compared to Xu Jie''s disobedience, Ning Yan''s reaction was much calmer. She said in a low voice: "I didn''t hear the memorials wrongly. I did have this plan. I know this is a difficult request, but it is not what I want to be taken care of by you for a long time."


    Xu Jie hurriedly spoke: "Senior Sister Ning, you..."


    Ning Yan knew what he wanted to say.


    "I know Wenzhu is righteous, but ''love'' is the most unbearable thing in the world." Ning Yan''s energy and spirit were much better than yesterday after a night of rest. However, she lost too much weight so she had a little sunken cheeks. She was so haggard that she did not hide the firmness in her eyes. "It''s not that she doesn''t trust Wenzhu, it''s because she trusts too much, so she hopes to find a place with her ability."


    She can''t let her daughter feel like she is living under someone else''s roof.


    Xingning is not here, she wants to carry the hope of the two.


    Ning Yan said: "Although I am an ordinary woman, I have no literary intentions or courage, I can do the work planned by the documents!"


    Xu Jie moved his lips.


    I wanted to persuade Ning Yan to change her mind but didn''t know where to start. He knew very well that this senior sister Ning had a gentle temperament, but in fact she was tough and stubborn, and once she made a decision, she would not easily change her original intention... He was not questioning Ning Yan''s strength.


    Ning Yan is strong everywhere, this is what the banquet has stamped.


    The only regret is to give birth to a daughter.


    If you are a man, you will never be inferior to anyone.


    After a long time, he sighed lightly and made a frank statement with Ning Yan.


    "Senior Sister Ning, I am not happy because of my ability to become an official, but have I ever thought about the rumors that may be outside? It''s okay, but I can''t bear to be criticized by senior sister." This is what Xu Jie is most worried about.


    Ning Yan knew it.


    But he still asked, "Words and rumors?"


    Xu Jie took a deep breath: "There was no precedent for women to take office before, but without exception, they are all..."


    After that, he was a little embarrassed.


    How did he say it in front of Ning Yan?


    It was said that it was dirty her ears.


    Ning Yan asked again: "What is it without exception?"


    ����What do you think of senior sister?��


    Xu Jie didn''t say it, but Ning Yan finished for him: "I know very well what the female aides are going to do. I will plan for the Lord during the day and add fragrance to his red sleeves at night. What do you want to say? People in the world are despised and discriminate against all kinds of discrimination."


    Xu Jie pursed his lips and refused to speak.


    In fact, Ning Yan''s words are very subtle, and this is roughly what it means. Among the male subordinates, there are even people with stunning appearances who have a broken sleeve with the lord, and people in the world are good stories or chatting after drinking. No matter how outrageous it is, it is just adding a peach-colored outerwear to the relationship between the king and the minister. Overall, it is still harmless. Female subordinates are different, and they are naturally prejudiced and even slandered by the world.


    A beautiful woman with extremely intelligent and skilled skills, the first thing people notice is not her intelligence ability, but her face. As long as you have such a face, it seems that any achievement can be covered with an indescribable transaction.


    This is the prejudice of the world.


    What is even more fatal is the prejudice from the superiors.


    For male subordinates who are uncontrollable, the superiors often adopt checks and balances and suppress policies, but for female subordinates who are so smart that they are uncontrollable, the superiors'' first reaction is to take them as their own woman. As long as you put such a mark on it, you can put heavy shackles on the other party that you cannot break free from. When it is completely out of control, just put it in the backyard and lock it up.


    The real power can be easily collected.


    The upper and lower effects are effective, and the methods adopted by the superiors have also made the world more stubborn and rigid. Women will eventually become a delicate flower that can be picked randomly in the backyard of the superiors.


    Another woman takes office, the process is directly compared with her predecessors.


    No exception!


    This is the main reason why Ning Yan said he wanted to become an official, and Xu Jie was so shocked, worried and panicked. Of course, he knew that he would not have the idea of ??a beast, and he also knew that Ning Yan''s official career was a serious official just to survive.


    But how can outsiders block their leisurely mouths?


    People in the world are tolerant of men, but they are mean and even vicious to women... How can he tolerate the most respected senior sister being criticized and framed and thrown into dirty water? The more outstanding she will be in the future, the more violent the rumors she faces.


    "Senior Sister Ning..." Xu Jie''s tone was a bit pleading.


    Ning Yan said, "I don''t care about rumors."


    Xu Jie looked at her and said, "I care!"


    Ning Yan said: "Xingning can bear the misunderstandings of the world and practice his own morality. I am absolutely nothing worse than him."


    Xu Jie: ������


    His bitter thoughts were soft and weak in front of this sentence. No wonder Senior Sister Ning was so compatible with Yan An. Apart from the different genders, these two people were completely made of two individuals in the same mold...


    "That''s good..."


    If you refuse again, Senior Sister Ning is afraid she will be angry.


    Xu Jie didn''t want to hurt the harmony between the two.


    Just as he was about to agree, the attendant responsible for security work outside the door suddenly came over with a box. When he saw the lines on the box, he knew it was a letter from his uneasy cousin. Xu Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and Ning Yan did not continue to force him.


    Open the box, the letters at home were almost full.


    Xu Jie picked up one of the letters according to the time and muttered, "Wen Shi, this child is talking more and more nonsense..."


    Letters from home are thicker than those of you.


    Although the Xu family has a solid family background and is not short of money, nor is it short of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, it cannot be made so randomly... It is not easy for him, the head of the family to make money and hold multiple positions. Xu Jie complained in his heart, and he looked at it and was full of saliva.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Read one after another.


    Really appreciate what nonsense is.


    There are all kinds of experiences and experiences, as well as all kinds of nonsense, such as following the lord''s footsteps, killing the Shiwu tribe squeaking, for example, sneaking into the Shiwu capital with hundreds of troops and picking up many of the Shiwu nobles.


    Regrettably, I didn��t learn the unique skills of hair dyeing.


    He also reminded him to ask the tribe members of the lay businessmen to pay attention to this secret technique, and he wanted to dye himself green.


    The lord said that green is more eye-catching. He stood in the crowd and was absolutely eye-catching. The focus of the audience was, and the dazzling and brightest cub!


    He also wanted to imitate Monk Sha, and use the head of the Holy Noble Princess to string out-of-print human head necklaces in the world to give his beloved cousin the birthday gift this year...


    Xu Jie: ������


    He just thought he was disgusted.


    What kind of aesthetics are all about?


    Shen Jun did not dislike him, and it was probably because his ancestors emitted blue smoke that covered Shen Jun''s eyes. When Xu Jie thought of Shen Jun, he sighed in his heart. Shen Tang handed over the best He Yin to him. If he instigated the Tianhai family to interfere with He Yin and monopolized the farmland water conservancy and mine business... Shen Jun cherished and cherished the common people and lived a hard life without filling their stomachs, and could not agree to anything.


    I saw the last letter from home��


    Xu Jie thought it was still nonsense, but who knew that he was shocked when he just read two lines - Shen and Shen Jun were actually daughters? ? ?


    Daughter body...


    daughter��


    female��


    Ning Yan was lowering her eyes and thinking, but when she heard Xu Jie slamming the table, she jumped up on the spot and blurted out.


    "impossible!"


    ��Absolutely impossible!��


    He would rather believe that his cousin is a cousin!


    �X(��`)o


    ����Hey, Tang Nai actually passed it smoothly.


    ����Apart from D-dimer, it is still a bit high, so you need to continue drinking more water, and there is no other problem.


    Really, breathe a sigh of relief.


    ����I had previously been worried about inheriting gestational hyperglycemia, and I wanted to feel depressed when I thought about sugar control.


    PS: This chapter is a prelude, and female characters are about to appear one after another, which is also considered a complaint from Shiitake mushrooms.


    ����(The female strategist I have read in those years can make me angry to my heart. Staff, the profession of relying on my brain is not relying on SZQ! When I talk about this, I can''t help but think of a fan of the Three Kingdoms, the male protagonist Zhuge and the female strategist. The two of them are in love. As a result, the female protagonist slept by Liu Bei because she was too smart and difficult to control. She slept for many years until Liu Bei was in Baidi City. The female protagonist and Zhuge male **** had no result, **** Mr. T...)


    ����PS: It is normal for Ning Yan to not go directly to find Tang Mei. The characters have their own backgrounds and logic, and their actions are carried out within the framework. When Ning Yan didn''t go to find Tang Mei or Kang, first of all, Tang Mei was misunderstood by the outside world as a man, but for Ning Yan, it was unreliable. Secondly, Tang Mei''s idea of ??flattery was Yan An, which was considered a grudge. Why did Ning Yan go to find a "enemy"? Of course, it is more suitable to find Xu Jie who directly owe her favors.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 525 525: Limited Edition Spring Shirt Tang (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 525: Limited Edition Spring Shantang (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xu Jie''s rare incompetence made Ning Yan look sideways.


    Since she was a teenager, Junior Brother Xu has been a mature and skillful style. When I first met, I was still able to be funny. As I got older, I became more and more polite, and even my sincere expressions were less. Ning Yan once complained that he became more and more boring.


    Now he is the helm of the Xu family again. It is hard to imagine that there is anything that can make him lose his composure and almost jump up on the spot.


    Ning Yan couldn''t help but look curious.


    Seeing this, Xu Jie barely sat back to his original position.


    Just his eyes wandered and he didn''t dare to fall on the letter of the family. It was obvious that he was escaping something. Ning Yan didn''t ask, so as not to touch the former''s pain point. Xu Jie used her own reading of her family books as a close act, and she was not good at taking advantage of her.


    "Cough cough - it made my senior sister laugh-"


    "But is there something important?"


    If so, she should get up and avoid suspicion.


    Xu Jie hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, it''s not... it''s just a little shocked, and it''s hard to accept for a moment..."


    A short sentence was so tangled that he said it.


    Ning Yan: "It''s related to Brother Ling?"


    She knew that Xu Jie had a very young cousin. It was reported that his parents died since childhood and were pulled by Xu Jie as a son with **** and urine. I have rich parenting experience at a young age. The relationship between the two is naturally extraordinary...


    He should be the only one who can make Xu Jie lose his composure.


    Xu Jie was still confused inside and said stubbornly: "A little bit, this child is getting worse and worse. I thought he could be influenced by Shen Jun as an official and learn to be steady and open-minded, but I didn''t expect to become more and more slutty, and even his lord dared to arrange it..."


    Ning Yan asked: "Who is yourselves?"


    Xu Jie replied: "Shen Tang, the governor of Longwu County."


    Ning Yan is not unfamiliar with this person.


    It can even be said to be familiar.


    Not to mention the praise of the deceased husband Yan Xingning for this person, just entering Heyin County, the praise she heard from the local commoners can make her ears calluses. Ning Yan also knew that Yan''an''s close friend Kang Shi was also an official in this young man...


    only��


    With Xu Jie''s constraints on his cousin, we will not raise a lawless and obscene demon king, right?


    No matter how young Shen Jun is, he is Xu Quan''s lord in his identity. Basic respect must be given, so how can he arrange it randomly? Also wrote a letter to your home? Ning Yan''s mind is meticulous, and she only has one thought, and her mind is constantly changing.


    Xu Jie was so angry with his cousin: "This **** actually arranged that Shen Jun is a woman. Listen, is that a good thing?"


    Ning Yan: ������


    I heard Xu Jiekuang criticize his cousin again.


    "Is he blind?"


    "Didn''t you see the Wenxin Huaying?"


    "No matter how beautiful and handsome Mr. Shen is, he is still a good man. He even said that Mr. Shen is very beautiful in red and is equal to him. He is a worldly special..." In fact, there is another passage afterwards, and Xu Quan felt that his figure was even better.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Hot eyes! I wish I could fly to my cousin and give him two big battles, then stole his head, kneeling down and apologizing!


    We must definitely deduct Xu Quan��s monthly pockets!


    Ning Yan listened quietly as Xu Jie finished venting.


    Reply: ��Is it so uncontrollable for me?��


    Xu Jie still loved his cousin and helped save some face: "...No, Wen Shi looked naughty and spoiled by me as a child, but he was not a playboy, he knew the importance of it. But, but, he was really not a decent..."


    Ning Yan lowered her eyes and looked thoughtful.


    She is not only Yan Xingning''s wife, but also his like-minded confidant, and he will not hide many things from her. Therefore, Ning Yan knew that Shen Tang had a national seal in his hand. But even Xingning is not sure about the origin of this national seal.


    As for Shen Tang��s gender��


    Ning Yan said, "If you know the importance of it, how could you easily arrange the lord you serve? No matter how kind and generous that Mr. Shen is, you will never be without any grudges. Writing note, have you ever thought about a possibility that what I said is true?"


    Xu Jie: "But Mr. Shen is a literary scholar..."


    Wenxin��s secrets cannot be faked.


    This sentence made Ning Yan''s hand holding tea a little unstable. Looking at the ripples rippling from the water of the tea bowl, she murmured, "Yes, how could a scholar Wenxin be a daughter..."


    But this person has the national seal in his hand.


    How can I know there are no exceptions?


    Once you control the National Seal, no matter how many basic literary quality is before, you can become the first-class. In a sense, literary heart is the national seal, and national seal is the literary heart. From this point of view, a woman with no literary heart has obtained the national seal... Can she have literary heart?


    This thought entrenched in her mind like a poisonous snake, and could not be removed, as if she could even smell the sweet and bewitching venom at the tip of her nose. Ning Yan''s originally calm mood suddenly turned like the water surface of this tea bowl, with ripples and difficulty in calming down.


    "But what if it is true?"


    Ning Yan''s eyes were familiar and aggressive.


    Xu Jie was stunned.


    I was even worried that she was a little crazy.


    "What are the plans for senior sister?"


    Ning Yan said, "Go and verify."


    One of the several retreats that Yan Xingning arranged for their mother and daughter was to seek refuge in Kangshi, who was far away in Longwu County, but it was not the best choice. The main reason is that Longwu County is too far away and is dangerous along the road, so three ordinary people cannot arrive safely.


    Ning Yan naturally would not choose to go to Longwu County.


    First, Kang Shi''s lord Chen Tang had to give up the family business that had been operating for two years and went to wasteland that was poor and troubled by foreign enemies. Second, the journey was long and the danger was too great; third, she was not familiar with Kang Shi, and she also heard that Kang Shi''s marriage was very difficult. So far, she was still alone, so it was not very convenient to go to join him...


    Finally, Chen Tang is a male again.


    If you want to become an official, it will be difficult for the other party to agree.


    On the contrary, Xu Jie has no trouble here.


    but-


    If Chen Tang is really a female literary scholar, then this advantage alone can offset all the above concerns!


    Xu Jie: "What if it is a man?"


    Ning Yan said, "I will come back."


    "What if it''s a daughter?"


    Ning Yan: "I will become an official."


    Xu Jie: ������


    For a time, I felt complicated and had a sense of d��j�� vu that many years of friendship were defeated by my gender_(:��)��)_


    Although he believed that his senior sister would definitely come back, he still had to prepare what he should have. It happened that he had to send someone to Longwu County, and his senior sister would help him take him over. By the way, add some weight to the senior sister.


    ��What?��


    Xu Jie said: "Growing grain."


    He inquired about the situation in Longwu County the previous year, either being robbed or burned. When there was no peace in the whole year, the common people were starved to death. How could they still leave food? No matter how good Mr. Shen is, he is still a good cook who cannot cook without rice.


    How to grow food without grain?


    but-


    Xu Jie emphasized: "You need to collect money."


    At most, give some friendly discounts.


    What businessmen hate the most is that they suffer losses.


    Ning Yan: ������


    Until Ning Yan set out, Xu Jie still said that Chen Tang could not be a woman, and he couldn''t figure out why there were such absurd rumors!


    This has to start with Chu Yao.


    It is known that Chu Yao raised his disciples as his children.


    Everything, no matter how big or small it is.


    Because of the recent search of the house, Chu Yao got several pieces of precious materials. Tu Rong practices martial arts all day long, and his clothes wear fast, and he will be fine with sewing and repairing them. Adding a few affordable new clothes for him to ruin. Lin Feng is different, and the girl is already at the age of knowing beauty and ugliness.


    Those few pieces of cloth are fresh and tender in color, which perfectly matches the skin tone.


    Who has Lin Feng, how can there be no Chen Tang?


    He counted his fingers and was shocked to realize that his lord was actually fifteen... He always liked to wear men''s clothing with generous and monotonous colors in daily life, and lived as rough as a mountain pig.


    This is not possible!


    How can good things be missing the lord!


    People in the world always respect Luo Shirt first and then others!


    He also measured Chen Tang''s data and asked the tailor to cut out several sets of good clothes that could be used at one time. Chen Tang stood obediently and stretched his arms, asking, "Wuhui wants to make a skirt?"


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Later, it was said that Shen Jun was good at women''s clothing and had quirks.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 526 526: Limited Edition Spring Shirt Tang (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 526 526: Limited Edition Spring Shantang (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Didn''t the lord say he wanted it?"


    Chu Yao held the wooden ruler and asked her arm to raise it a little further.


    Chen Tang tilted his head and thought for a while.


    When did you say you wanted a small skirt? The only time, it seems to be when the bandit village in Xiaocheng two years ago? ? ?


    ��Uh��it seems to have said it����


    For Chen Tang, what to wear is not important, as long as it is not naked and running naked. Besides, men''s clothing also has the benefits of men''s clothing, which is generous and easy to move. Except for the few styles and not so good-looking, there is nothing wrong with it.


    In fact, many men''s clothing with tops and bottom styles also have small skirts, but the colors are not bright and the patterns are monotonous and light.


    This is the case with most common clothes for scholars of Wenxin.


    but-


    Who doesn��t like beautiful new clothes?


    Then he showed a look of sorrow on his face: "But Wuxiu, if I wear women''s clothing, will it cause unnecessary trouble?"


    "My lord has grown taller in the past few months." Chu Yaowei bent to measure all the data, compared with the previous data, and looked relieved, and then smiled, "How many times can you cause trouble when wearing women''s clothing? Many literati have a romantic heart, and they all have a love for beauty. Many literati from aristocratic families love women''s clothing, putting on pink and hairpin, which has become a trend. The lord is young and handsome, why don''t he wear it?"


    Ordinary people judge men and women with faces and clothes, but literary scholars and brave warriors rely on literary and cultural wives and brave warriors. As long as you wear these two things, even if your face looks like a woman or a graceful figure, well��this is also a man!


    "My lord, don''t underestimate the inherent cognition of the world."


    ��That��s true.��


    Chen Tang muttered in a low voice, Chu Yao didn''t believe it back then, forcing her to take off her clothes and prove her gender.


    Chu Yao put away the wooden ruler: "The lord''s size can be longer. Let the tailor enlarge the fabric of the clothes."


    If the hem of the skirt is too long, you can sew it inward and put it away.


    After the body grow taller, then remove it.


    ��Can it grow longer?��


    Calculate the data well, Chen Tang finally regained his freedom. He pressed his palm against the top of his hair and gestured with Chu Yao. Before she grew taller, she reached Chu Yao''s chest a little lower, and now she could almost reach his earlobe: "Can she grow more than nine feet?"


    Chu Yao laughed and said bluntly: "A girl who is nine feet tall is not very good-looking. It is not enough to have a person alone. The skeleton body must keep up. Only when the overall shape is symmetrical can it feel beautiful. If the lord''s head is nine feet tall, then the shoulders must be two feet away."


    It is difficult for female skeletons to reach this value. It''s so tall, and from a distance it''s a long strip of cloth hanging from a long way.


    Chen Tang said, "What do I want to think of?"


    What she wants is to look down on all living beings!


    What she wants is to breathe high air!


    Chu Yao: "From Yao''s perspective, I''m seven feet five or six feet tall."


    According to Chu Yao''s knowledge, the two years after the opening of Dan Mansion was considered to be the explosion period of the growth of Wenxin scholars. Except for a few exceptions, male literary scholars are generally over eight feet tall. My lord is a female literary scholar, and this experience can only be used as a reference. But considering that the female skeleton is smaller than that of men, even if there is a gap, it should not be very big.


    The lord''s height is also considered to be a stark flock among the women. If he is taller, Chu Yao should worry about it.


    Chen Tang pursed his lips: "It''s only a little over seven feet..."


    It is far from her dream height.


    but-


    It��s up to man! !


    Exercise more and supplement calcium, I believe there will be miracles!


    Although there are ready-made clothes sold at present, the mainstream is still tailor-made clothes and handmade customization. After finishing, let the customer wear the upper body and adjust the inappropriate areas. The tailor heard that it was a order requested by the county government, so he started working overtime on the same day as he got the fabric.


    But I took it to try it on in three days.


    The data given by Chu Yao is very accurate, and the tailor has many years of experience. It fits very well after the first try on it, without adjustment.


    ��Very fit.��


    Let the tailor get the wages.


    It��s also sad to say that since she came to this world, it was the first time she wore women��s clothing and couldn��t wait to show off.


    Looking at the bronze mirror, I found that something was missing, so I asked a maid to help me comb my unmarried bun in a simple style.


    Wear two more velvet flowers of the same color as the skirt.


    Maid: "Do you want to apply some makeup on Shen Jun?"


    She almost couldn''t move her eyes away.


    I didn��t expect Shen Jun��s women��s clothing to be so gorgeous!


    "This is not necessary." Thinking about the current ingredients of cosmetics, Chen Tang frowned and refused. She didn''t want to eat a mouthful of lead powder. When she waved her maid back, she saw a cunning look in her eyes. She had a plan and changed her way to the government office of the government office, ready to scare people.


    Government Affairs Department, everyone has been busy with official business recently.


    The focus is on rebuilding household registration and measuring and counting land.


    The local snakes in Longwu County are really amazing to do things. They catch a large number of hidden tenants without household registration, and any one can clean up thousands of people. From three to five thousand to nearly ten thousand.


    Even though Chen Tang was prepared, he was shocked.


    This appetite��


    It is much bigger than the group in Heyin County.


    "It''s a good thing that Longwu County is not big. If it were bigger, their appetite would swallow the sky!" Chen Tang slapped the table in anger.


    These people are all white taxes!


    The most hateful thing is that they were caught and were still fearless. They even joined forces to put pressure on Chen Tang to force her to turn a blind eye to this matter. If she wants, every household will provide a batch of filial piety and grain every year.


    If Chen Tang needs troops, they will cooperate. Everyone will take a step back and take each one to get what they need. Don��t force people in a hurry! The rabbit is still biting when he is anxious! If they do things in a desperate situation, they don��t mind trying to kill each other. Don��t please anyone!


    Chen Tang was so angry that he laughed.


    After inquiring in private, I realized why they were so confident - they were basically so confident when they took office as the governor of Longwu County, and even as they took office. Because Longwu County is located in a remote area, although there is arable land, it has not produced much. Even if we spend our time managing, God will not give us face and the harvest will not be much, and it will not be enough for the soldiers to eat, wear and chew, and it will waste their energy.


    What if you turn a blind eye?


    The money, grain and supplies provided by each household every year can support the troops in the territory. The troops stationed at the border will not face the dilemma of food outages and their income is relatively stable. I have maintained this tacit understanding for so many years. But Chen Tang didn''t play according to common sense.


    Do it just by saying it��s right, just by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right by saying it��s right


    There cannot be a second person in charge in her territory!


    For more than ten days, the lingering smell of blood was filled with the territory of Longwu County. Although these gentry raised their troops, they were a tiny figure compared to Chen Tang and other ruthless people.


    She was famous for her masters and defeated them one by one by one through the surprise attack.


    Chen Tang always likes to act decisively.


    Before each company could react, the most difficult ones had been uprooted, and the remaining stragglers were unable to make a comeback.


    The battle is very good, but the aftermath is troublesome.


    These hidden tenants need to re-register. After counting the collected fields, they must be distributed and leased before spring plowing, and also sort out the available grains... The time is very urgent, and Chu Yao and others have not slept well for several days.


    Among them, Xun Zhen, an expert in the inner volume, worked the most.


    He is good at planning, and those government affairs that cats hate dogs hate are quite well-behaved and extremely efficient in front of him.


    but-


    When Xun Zhen picked up the pen and dipped ink, he keenly sensed the lord''s breath approaching, subconsciously raised his head, and then��


    He rubbed his eyes hard with his other hand.


    ��Lord, lord?��


    Xun Zhen''s words were a little hesitant.


    This is the lord...


    Or the lord sister?


    ��Shhh!��


    Chen Tang pressed his finger against his lips.


    He pointed at other people who were working hard and signaled Xun Zhen not to speak out. Although Xun Zhen was surprised, he could guess that Chen Tang was a child''s mental attack and wanted to scare others. It was just a waste of effort. Who present didn''t know that she was here?


    He just smiled and said nothing.


    As expected��


    Everyone''s faces were as usual and calm.


    Chen Tang scratched his face awkwardly: "You are not surprised... Let''s cooperate with me, it''s not fun..."


    Gu Chi took a sip of ginseng soup to moisten the throat.


    He said perfunctorily: "Fengzi and beautiful, he deserves to be his lord."


    "I am good-looking, and I still need your praise?" Did she know that she is born with beauty and is difficult to give up on herself? What she wanted was the kind of reaction that everyone was stunned by her eyes!


    Gu Chi: ������


    Lord, be honest...


    Qi Shan was irritated when he was working, so he raised his hand and pointed out: "Lord, go to the martial arts venue to find Wen Shi some..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Looking at Chen Tang''s angry back, Kang Shi held the hot water and sighed: "After that being said, the Lord''s dress on Fair Day is indeed rough. Now that he has returned to red clothes, it is really amazing."


    He was escorted to work all day long, and he couldn''t remember how long it took for him to see a beauty who was in line with his eyes...


    Unexpectedly, the beauty was around!


    As soon as he finished speaking, two murderous eyes came to him.


    Yidao is an unjust cousin.


    Yidao is Gu Chi, a bad friend of the unjust cousin.


    Kang Shi smiled awkwardly and explained: "I have no idea, I just praise you, and I have no intention of being disrespectful to my lord..."


    Only Xun Zhen looked at him curiously and confusedly.


    "What does it mean to...restore red outfit???"


    Everyone: ������


    Oh, did they forget to say something again?


    �X(��`)o


    ����The ruler of this article uses data from the Three Kingdoms period.


    ��??��One foot is about 24cm.


    ����Tang Mei��s dream height is 2.16 meters_(:�١���)_


    PS: I added some daily word counts, and after reading this sentence, it will be the full version.


    ����PPS: After all, it is a world with extraordinary settings. Literary scholars and brave warriors are nourished by literary spirit and martial arts. The average height will definitely not be the same as that of ordinary people.


    ����Female literary scholars between 170 and 180, Tang Mei was 179 when she died of being able to hold on, and she could only be taller than her hair.


    ����Female martial artists between 180 and 190, martial arts catalyzing on height and physique is stronger than literary arts, and can break through the upper limit due to talent and strength.


    ����Male literary scholars are basically based on this basis +10 and 15.


    PPPS: Therefore, Tang Mei��s dream height is not an exaggeration.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 527 527: It seems like the lord [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 527: It seems like the lord [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Are you joking?"


    Xun Zhen frowned his eyebrows seriously, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    There was no ease on my face.


    He just learned an extremely absurd secret from several colleagues - instead of believing this secret, he prefers these uneasy and kind colleagues join forces to tease him.


    Among the few, Kang Shi had the best relationship with him.


    He shook his head: "Hanzhang, it''s true."


    Trying to let Xun Zhen see the sincerity in his eyes: "Our lord is indeed a real daughter."


    Xun Zhen maintained an expression that was unchanged.


    Kang Shi recalled his feelings when he suddenly knew the truth, and could completely empathize with him, and comforted him, "Although this is the case, there is no big problem. Isn''t lord doing a good job? His mind, his methods and wisdom are all right."


    It''s just that the gender is unexpected.


    What''s so shocking about this?


    Thinking about the good point, the lord is familiar with human affairs when he grows up, and when he has children, they don��t have to worry about their children��s bloodline.


    There is absolutely no drama that confuses bloodlines.


    What are the sequelae brought about by both civil and military cultivation?


    That''s not a problem.


    The lord''s body is stronger than that of a few cows and has a first-class fate, which at least proves that she is not a short-lived person.


    Don��t worry about the collapse of the middle way before starting a business.


    Kang Shi was so hard-working, but he couldn''t compare to Qi Shan''s cold snorting. Xun Zhen immediately turned his head and shook his sharp eyes.


    Qi Shan was calm and calm, and even asked provocatively: "The basic industry does not rely on strength to manage, it depends entirely on the little things under his crotch?"


    It doesn��t matter whether Shen Tang is a man or a woman.


    This world respects the strong.


    The literary scholars and brave warriors are unquestionable tops. If Shen Tang is just an ordinary person, the problem is serious.


    Xun Zhen''s face was slightly blue by Qi Shan''s words.


    After a while, he shouted: "Vulgar!"


    Who talked to Qishan about that thing?


    He has lived for decades, never seen or thought about the possibility of a female literary scholar. He suddenly knew that such an existence was or his newly chosen immediate boss, so he could not be surprised? This evil plot will provoke discord!


    The opinions of Qi Shan instantly suppressed the shock of Shen Tang''s gender. For a while, I didn''t think about why Shen Tang, as a woman, had a literary heart. In fact, with his exquisite thoughts, as long as he calms down and thinks, he can guess it almost exactly.


    Seeing Xun Zhen adjusting his emotions and continuing to work, Qi Shan''s expression seemed calm and fearless, but in fact he still breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was also quite worried that Xun Hanzhang would not accept it.


    If you are angry, you will leave...


    I''m afraid I''ll be a big problem in the future.


    but-


    Which literary scholar who has the unconventional literati has truly followed the rules? Not to mention the brain is rebellious, but at least it is unruly in its bones. Of course, Shen Tang''s wealth prepaid in one breath is also the reason why he impressed Xun Zhen.


    A person who is willing to sacrifice his hardships for the sake of governing the common people''s lives and deaths is hard to find even with a lantern.


    Qiyi��s worries will not happen at all.


    Shen Tang didn''t know that there would be such an episode after she left, so she adopted Qi Shan''s advice to go to the martial arts venue to find Xu Quan. The literary scholar is too smart, and it is interesting to be a warrior who doesn��t have the courage to make fun of it.


    The military camp was temporarily built outside the city.


    Relying on the county magistrate''s seal, Shen Tang was unobstructed all the way and headed straight to the direction of the martial arts field. Before I got close, I heard the cheers of soldiers. Calculate the time, the routine training has ended, and now it is mostly a competition...


    Because most of the troops in the military camp were pulled out to prepare for spring plowing, there were not many people left behind in the military camp. In the huge martial arts training ground, there were onlookers in groups of three or three. Shen Tang didn''t have to squeeze in, and he could choose a good position with a good perspective and look at the battle situation below.


    Rather than talking about it...


    It is better to say it is a unilateral **** abuse.


    I don��t know which one is unlucky, and Xu Quan, who is shirtless, is sometimes raised high and sometimes falls heavily. From the northeast corner of the martial arts court to the southwest corner, they ate all the dirt. However, this unlucky person is quite persevering and can still get up and continue to be beaten into a pig''s head.


    Until the last bit of strength is exhausted, I can''t get up.


    Xu Quan is stylish.


    Winning so easily and having a face to cheer to the crowd.


    Shen Tang''s bright new clothes can be found at a glance even if he is thrown into the crowd, and Xu Quan is also caught. The martial arts venue was dusty and far apart, and he only saw the general figure of the other party. It was a preliminary judgment that he was a handsome and beautiful girl.


    The other party is also looking at him.


    She also waved!


    So��??????????????????????????????????????????


    Xu Quan whistled loudly in the direction of Shen Tang.


    If he hadn''t been bare-shirted and had no body, he would have picked a sachet and threw it over to give it back to the girl''s love.


    As for why there are women in the military camp martial arts training ground?


    This is normal. There is an elite group of women in the camp. Sister Lingde and Shaoxuan Commander are all women. Maybe some girl from the female camp is not on duty today, so she changed into a new dress to stroll around. So, the tone of the whistle became loud and light.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Xu Quan''s opponent tried to challenge Tu Rong, who was always taught to be a human being, covered his bruised eyes and cheeks, and vaguely felt that the girl''s figure was very familiar. Before he could blurt out, Xu Quan smiled and put his shoulders on: "It''s not for you, the girl''s eyes will always follow the strongest and winners."


    Tu Rong slapped his hand away in anger.


    If you want to die, don��t hold him together.


    "To be honest, are you still annoyed?" Xu Quan slapped his chest muscles and said, "It''s either a blow, but force is the charm of a brave warrior! You are young and are still far from being admired by girls. Don''t be too ambitious in life..."


    It��s normal that there is no girl following you now.


    Tu Rong barely opened his not-so-swollen eyes and looked at Xu Quan silently, but Xu Quan did not feel the danger approaching.


    Xu Quan smiled and said, "Don''t you believe it?"


    Tu Rong had a blank expression on his face: "What do you believe in?"


    ��Martial power is the charm of a brave warrior!��


    Xu Quan showed some memories on his face.


    My eyes were slightly bright and I was quite eager for it.


    "This thing can not only attract girls'' admiration, but also make them follow me. For example, my brother, I was impressed by his charm when I saw General Gongxi, and I wish I could become his follower... Alas, it''s a pity that you have never seen him..."


    He believed that any brave warrior who had seen Gong Xiqiu would fall for him - that was the only beauty in the world!


    There is no flaw in my body!


    Tu Rong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gongxi Qiu is indeed very powerful.


    Strength depends on strength, charm depends on charm.


    If you follow him, don��t play marbles with him.


    Xu Quan didn''t know the details, and just thought Tu Rong was young and didn''t know the importance of it, so he was so angry that he was not doing anything.


    "You don''t know how to appreciate it yet."


    Even the Mao didn��t grow up, so what did you know about the ��charm of a warrior��?


    "I don''t know any appreciation, but-" Tu Rong rolled his eyes and glanced at Shen Tang who was approaching here in his eyes. He said, "The person you whistled just now seems to be the lord."


    "Speak up! I''ll only whistle to the girl."


    The voice fell��


    The lord''s gloomy warning came immediately in his ears: "You can''t whistle to anyone, Xu Wenshi!"


    The sound is indeed the lord''s voice.


    Turn your head��


    But the person is not the lord.


    This mouth was faster than the brain, and blurted out: "Hey, why did this girl have the face of a lord?"


    Shen Tang sneered and turned into a familiar long sword.


    Ti Jian said, "Haha, not only has your lord''s face, but also your lord''s ability!"


    Xu Quan was still confused. Tu Rong, the little bastard, was already slipping away quickly, for fear of being affected by Shen Tang''s anger.


    He looked at Tu Rong and then at his lord. Not only did he react, he also added fuel to the fire: "The lord is wearing women''s clothing, and it looks quite like that, so he doesn''t have to pray to the chief clerk to help disguise..."


    Shen Tang tightened the hilt of the sword.


    Xu Quan sincerely suggested: "However, although the color is beautiful, it is inferior to the figure. I still have to pray for the chief clerk to come out..."


    The last word was not said.


    The lord''s sword stabbed towards him.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����It��s too late, and there are still five hundred words to make up later.


    ����Everyone will refresh in twenty minutes.


    ����PS: _(:�١���)_, I was wrong before, not ten minutes, I started with twenty minutes, but I obviously overestimated myself, but I didn��t expect it to take thirty minutes.


    ����Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    ����PPS: I��ve finished it when I see this sentence.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 528 528: Fat fish take the bait (I)

    Chapter 528: Fat fish take the bait (I)


    "Yeah, who is this-"


    Gong Shuwu came back with a stinky sweat.


    I saw a strange face swollen and swollen from afar.


    That look almost didn''t startle him.


    Although his facial features were unrecognizable, the braid was very distinctive. Gong Shuwu tentatively tentatively: "Wen Shi?"


    Xu Quan glanced at him and turned his head to the other side.


    Gong Shuwu smiled and stepped forward to Guan (eight) and heart (gua): "Tell me, who made you look like this?"


    Xu Quan snorted and twisted his shoulders.


    Gong Shuwu pretended to be alert: "Is it an enemy attack?"


    Speculation again: ��Is it a fish that missed the net that caused trouble?��


    Tu Rong, who was squatting not far away, said, "Not all, it''s the lord who is fighting with Brother Wen Shi, and he can beat him if he is not careful."


    Gong Shuwu seemed to have noticed Tu Rong''s existence.


    After seeing it, he was happy again: "Why are you bruised and swollen? You were also beaten by your lord? It looks like the wound doesn''t look very similar..."


    Tu Rong''s injuries on his face were one piece on the left and one on the right.


    Swelling fluctuates.


    In contrast, Xu Quan is very symmetrical and unified.


    Even the blue and blue eyes can be symmetrical.


    Tu Rong pointed at Xu Quan: "He beat me."


    Xu Quan finally gave a little reaction, gathered Meifeng in anger and said, "Didn''t you ask me to accompany me to practice?"


    How can we call a fight in a competition?


    Gong Shuwu keenly smelled some unusual aura. He knew his lord''s strength and knew that Shen Tang was better at weapons and rarely had bare hands, let alone greeting others. Could this Xu Quan offend someone?


    "Have you offended the lord?"


    Xu Quan''s already ugly face turned blue.


    Tu Rong was gloating: "He just teased his lord and said that his lord was not good, so he was beaten by his lord and asked him to stand here to blow the wind and reflect on him."


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    For a moment, I didn��t know if Xu Quan should be brave and fearless, or if he was seeking death, and he could tease his lord.


    Blind at a young age?


    Xu Quan was embarrassed and embarrassed: "How could I know that it was the lord? It was so far away, and the lord was dressed in a woman''s outfit... Who knew that the lord also had a fetish for women''s clothing... Can this be dependent on me?"


    "Besides, the lord''s figure is really bad. I kindly suggested that the lord can ask the lord Qi to change it, so that the dress can be perfect. The lord not only does not appreciate it, but also hit me..." When he said excited, Xu Quan pulled the wound on the corner of his mouth.


    He breathed in pain.


    "I''m so unfair... Under normal circumstances, I wouldn''t have thought that it was the lord." After a generous speech, I asked Gong Shuwu again, "If I walked on the street half a step and saw my lord wearing women''s clothing and that face, how could you not admit your mistake?"


    Gong Shuwu said calmly: "I won''t admit my mistake."


    His unreasonable answer made Xu Quan stunned.


    He asked in a disbelief: "I really don''t admit my mistake?"


    Gong Shuwu nodded firmly.


    "But the lord has a fetish about women''s clothing..."


    Gong Shuwu couldn''t help but correct Xu Quan''s mistakes, so as not to fall into the same pit next time: "First of all, the lord has no fetish for women; secondly, the lord''s age also knows beauty and ugliness. You rashly tease her and say that she is not good at figure... If you don''t hit, who will you hit? By the way, this matter has not been heard by Qi Zhuzhuzhu and Chu Gongcao, right? Otherwise you would..."


    Xu Quan: ������


    Xu Quan: "???"


    Xu Quan: "!!"


    Gong Shuwu looked at Xu Quan''s eyes wide open and said with a funny look: "Did you never know? Ling De, Shaoxuan and Weiheng can recognize whether it is a man or a woman at first sight. Why didn''t you see it when you got to the lord?" Xu Quan: "..."


    After a long time��


    His neck stiffly twisted towards Tu Rong.


    This boy blinked innocently and nodded with certainty: "My lord has always been a girl, and you can''t admit your mistake in that face."


    Xu Wenshi called his junior sister "Mister Ling De" every day. He thought the other party knew the gender of the lord, but he didn''t know?


    Xu Quan: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    How could you know this! !


    Before she became an official, his cousin sighed that his lord and Wu Xian had a deep affectionate relationship with him every now and then, and said that she was gentlemanly, righteous, noble and honest, how she loved the people as her son, how she worked diligently... She worked hard for He Yin.


    How could he doubt her gender?


    Xu Quan felt a lot of grievances.


    This time I was really taken into the ditch by my cousin!


    Cousin, do you know that Shen Jun, who has always wanted to talk all night and sleep with his feet, is actually Mrs. Shen!


    Xu Quan let out his expression.


    It seems calm, but in fact, my heart feels struck by lightning.


    Gong Shuwu patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "It was a bit difficult to accept at the beginning. As long as the lord is a qualified lord, it''s fine. No one is coming for men, right? Men, who doesn''t have that thing? Just think about it."


    Xu Quan: ������


    Gong Shuwu��s logic is really impeccable.


    Xu Quan felt that if he said something objected, he would not have that thing, but came for that thing...


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, he said, "I''m alone."


    Gong Shuwu nodded to express his understanding, and took Tu Rong away to watch the fun, and said, "The evening is a farewell banquet for Dayi..."


    Xu Quan said: "I will not be absent."


    He stood in the wind for a while and turned around and returned to the tent. While using his martial arts to speed up the swelling of his face, he took out a small box, which contained letters from home that had been saved for a long time. He looked at his letter home for a long time and wrote down the complaints he had nowhere to vent.


    certainly-


    He is still very sensible.


    No matter how good the relationship with my cousin is, I can''t change the fact that the two of them "each serving their own masters and their own duties." Shen Tang naturally had to keep silent about the matter of holding the national seal in his hand, but the lord''s gender - he couldn''t be confused by his own, and his cousin would also be stunned!


    "...Brother, you really killed someone..." Xu Quan wrote about twenty letters from the Zhang family in one breath, stacked together and bulged them. "If it weren''t for Brother, how could he be beaten..."


    Xu Quan and Xu Jie contacted Shen Tang without hiding it. If necessary, they could even check it before sending it out. But Shen Tang was not suspicious to that extent - she is a small company boss, who cares about the world and the relationship between other people''s brothers?


    but-


    Shen Tang rubbed his hands with a thick face: "Help me ask your brother, is there any excess grain there? The price is easy to negotiate, and I don''t want the best one, I just want to survive this year first..."


    If Shen Tang doesn''t need to mention this matter, Xu Quan''s elbow would also turn out and took the initiative to mention it in his letter home - his cousin''s advantage is not taken away, and he will feel comfortable taking over it.


    The box containing the letters in the house was on the way to Heyin. In order to ensure the smooth arrival of the letter, the messenger who delivered the letter was still a second-class man, and ordinary criminals were no problem. No one knows that this box of letters will catch two big fat fish!


    At the farewell banquet, everyone was drinking (drinking) wine (milk) in full swing.


    Zhao Feng looked at the familiar faces, and he, who claimed to be a rude man, couldn''t help but feel warm in his eyes.


    To be honest, the days he worked odd jobs under Shen Tang''s account were longer than those under the lord Wu Xian''s account. If Wu Xian had not been for his understanding and helping him and Qin Li, with the preferential treatment and care he had received for Shen Tang in the past two years, he would even have the urge to stay on his own...


    What, the world has a banquet that will end.


    Zhao Feng was drunk and said heroically: "Everyone, I sing a song for you! This is the mountains and rivers that are far away-"


    Shen Tang raised his little hand.


    "Come on, I will accompany you for the righteousness!"


    ��\(�����*\))


    ����Baby Xixing is opening a new book~~~


    ����It is still the old saying, those who like this should not be missed.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 529 529: Fat fish take the bait (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 529 529: Fat fish take the bait (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Some people sing is tear-jerking, just like hearing the sound of nature.


    Some people sing to urge people to pee, and life is worse than death.


    The self in Chen Tang''s eyes naturally belongs to the former.


    Chen Tang in the eyes of others belongs to the latter!


    Chen Tang was disappointed with Zhao Feng''s favorability at the "farewell banquet", and Qi Shan made a quick decision and stood up.


    ��Master!��


    Chen Tang looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Shan said with a smile on his face: "Shan has worked with Dayi for two years, fought side by side several times, and retired in the same year. Now he is leaving, Shan is reluctant to leave... If you want to play a song for him and talk about your expressions, your lord doesn''t have to compete with Shan for this opportunity, right?"


    Chen Tang didn��t understand very much.


    Why can��t you play an ensemble or play one more song?


    Her accompaniment ends, can''t she be able to accompaniment if she prays for good?


    However, when he thought that Qi Shan rarely made requests to him, it was rare that he spoke once, and he couldn''t argue with Yuan Liang, so he nodded and agreed and gave up the opportunity. Qi Shan and others breathed a sigh of relief, but Xun Zhen was still out of the situation.


    "The lord is not good at music theory..." Jiang Sheng, who was on a short trip, rushed back just as the banquet was approaching, whispered to Xun Zhen slightly.


    Xun Zhen frowned and said in disagreement: "Even if he is not good, Qi Yuanliang should not be so rude..."


    The atmosphere was originally good, but he suddenly came here... Fortunately, it was Zhao Feng, who was not very smart, if he had been a martial artist with some temperament, even if he did not show it on his face, he would feel dissatisfied. Why is this hard to pray for good?


    If it is serious, it can be called "superior due to favor".


    Jiang Sheng''s face was strange.


    "My lord is really not good at..."


    This time, he stood up to Qi Yuanliang. It really makes the lord come to an end, and it will be a small deal for the farewell banquet, and it will be a big deal for Wu Xian.


    Xun Zhen: ������


    Zhao Feng sang a hometown tune, which should have been the soft and lingering parting song of Wudi and lingering. Under his rough and loud voice, he sang the momentum of a heroic battle song. The whole song has no skills and is all about emotions.


    The accompaniment of praying for goodness is the opposite.


    There is no emotion, it is all skills.


    After singing a song, Zhao Feng clapped his legs and laughed, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Yuanliang could still remember this tune..."


    After saying that, I realized that I had lost my words and smiled awkwardly. Just at this moment, Chen Tang applauded and said bluntly that Zhao Feng was very good at singing, but he didn''t expect that he would hide such a skill. Zhao Feng''s face turned red by Chen Tang''s praise, his ears became hot, and he waved his hands repeatedly.


    He thought Chen Tang was just a polite word.


    Little do they know that Chen Tang really thinks it sounds nice.


    This banquet was originally held for Zhao Feng and others. There was enough wine and food, so everyone just opened their stomachs to drink.


    As the saying goes, drunkenness relieves a thousand worries, the sad atmosphere of parting is much less sensible under the influence of the wine, and it will soon be drunk.


    Several scribes were more restrained and they all had a drink lightly because they would have to get up early tomorrow and their hangovers would affect their condition.


    The brave warriors present are not so reserved.


    There are not many opportunities to drink openly.


    As the alcohol continued to surge, the scene was as chaotic as the morning market, hundreds of ducks were quarreling, making people''s brain hurt. Chen Tang couldn''t drink, so he could only take Gu Chi to drink milk with her. After a whole night, he smelled of alcohol.


    The trouble was in the middle of the night before he got out and returned to his room.


    Raise your hand and smell the smell of alcohol on your sleeves, frowning with disgust.


    She can''t sleep without taking a shower.


    However, it was not authentic to call people to burn hot water at this time, so Chen Tang hugged her clean clothes and prepared to go to the bathroom to take a cold shower. As soon as I got closer, I saw the bathroom lit up, and a figure was sleeping on the doorpost with a quilt covered in a velvet.


    With the dim moonlight, Chen Tang squatted, gently supported the other person''s shoulder with one hand, and nudged with the other: "Miss Chen? Wake up, why are you sleeping here?"


    Chen Zhi, a pregnant woman, was not asleep in her room in the middle of the night, so why did she come here? Are you not afraid of freezing?


    Obviously, I slept lightly. Chen Tang had just shouted twice, and she slowly opened her sleepy eyes, with a somewhat confused expression. After reacting, she supported the ground with her hands and adjusted a more comfortable position: "Mr. Shen, is the banquet over?"


    Chen Tang: "Well, it''s over."


    She wanted to know why the other party was here.


    The answer left her silent. Chen Zhi learned that the front hall was holding a farewell banquet, and expected that the group of people would get drunk, so he asked the kitchen chef to work overtime and kept simmering the sobering soup. Just calculate the time and send it in. The water in the bathroom was also burned for spare use.


    Chen Tang became a little angry when he heard this: "Who can''t leave these things to? Is it necessary for you, a pregnant woman in Liujia, to do it? Don''t you see if your body is heavy?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but speculate that Chen Zhi was worried about being abandoned and showed his strength? But Chen Zhi made contributions to the battle of Shiwu, and Chen Tang was not too much to support her wealth, and there was no need to do these thankless things. Can��t you wait for delivery with peace of mind?


    As he said that, he picked up a thick new garment and wrapped it around Shen Zhi, and said, "You go back to your room to rest immediately!"


    Worried about the darkness and slippery road, the road changed its words.


    "Forget it, I''ll send it back."


    Chen Zhi opened his mouth, his eyes flashed, as if he wanted to speak but stopped. After a while, he lowered his head and replied, "Yes."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Originally, I hoped that Bai Su would pry Chen Zhi''s mouth open, but in the current situation, I would do it myself - delay for a while, Chen Zhi''s womb is bigger, and I''m really worried that something will happen if I drag my body to do these trivial things.


    She asked straightforwardly.


    "What are you worried about recently?"


    Chen Zhi raised his head and looked at Chen Tang with his eyes lightly bright, but he never spoke a few words, his mouth was very tight.


    Who has a slightly more anxious temper, but she is still anxious to death?


    Chen Tang looked serious: "If you don''t say it, you will be trapped in a state of unkindness and unrighteousness. If outsiders know, they will only say that Chen Youli will repay her kindness, and she will be so mean and ruthless to a person who has made contributions!"


    She deliberately spoke tone more.


    Chen Zhi was shocked and hurriedly said, "I have no intention."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were locked in Chen Zhi and she could not dodge her. Finally, Chen Zhi hesitated to express his recent concerns, which was also the culprit that made her feel panic for a while��


    She seems, no, she is a heretic.


    "Heaven?"


    Chen Zhi''s eyes were sad: "Maybe it''s a disaster..."


    She is now considered to be living under someone else''s roof and relying on others to survive. How would Chen Tang view and deal with "hereth"?


    I wanted to escape secretly, but I had no choice but to find that I couldn��t run away at all... I was in chaos outside. Where could she, a pregnant woman who had been in the month, go? If you run away, you will die.


    Fight the pros and cons��


    She was thinking about whether to seek help from Chen Tang. She tried to show her presence in front of Shen Tang for a while, but there were not many opportunities, and her clumsy plea and temptation were useless. The idea of ??asking for help is lingering in my mind, but I can''t make up my mind.


    Because she can''t afford to bet.


    Chen Tang listened for a while and was still confused.


    "You said you are a disaster? What''s the point?"


    Chen Zhi''s lips were white and said in fear: "I am sure that I am a daughter. Now I can take the energy of heaven and earth in my body for a long time... How can it not be a heresy?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She subconsciously looked up at Yongguguan.


    A guess flashed through my heart.


    �X(��`)o


    ����Xi Xing has opened a new book, and it is a guide to the way "Luo Jiuzhen". Those who like ancient sayings will definitely not lose (silently complain, this book title is even more strange than returning to me_(:�١���)_) But - produced by the great master, it must be a masterpiece.


    ����The quality of Xixing Dabao��s novels is beyond words.


    PS: Chen Zhi''s positioning is definitely not a strategist or a general. She is from a boudoir, and has a first-class fight in the house. She has a hand in her palm, but her knowledge is limited and she cannot afford to be a strategist. Her small body cannot withstand the shaping of a general.


    Lin Feng was young and was running around with Chu Yao and his group at the age of the strongest plasticity.


    ����Ning Yan could see the vast world from her boudoir to her marriage, and she had an orthodox scholar education. Her like-minded husband Yan Xingning discussed and made progress with her. It was not difficult for her to become a staff clerk.


    Wen Xinmo, luminous and heat are not limited to one area.


    ����PPS: A reader had discovered a dark easter egg (as soon as one discovered it, only one person discussed it, holding his chin). Why can both brave warriors and literary scholars "turn on the spirit into objects", but the duration is very short. Only Tang Mei and Lin Feng, who can barely get involved, can truly transform into objects?


    ����Because women are born creators.


    ����I want to complain again after speaking of this. I really don��t read the female supreme article. Nine out of ten books are just a couple of men and women. Should I discriminate against fertility or fertility discrimination...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 530 530: Fat fish take the bait (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 530: Fat fish take the bait (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Chen, Mr. Shen?"


    She looked at Chen Tang nervously.


    Most of the latter''s side face was hidden in the darkness. Chen Zhi could not see Chen Tang''s expression or the other party''s eyes at this moment. It is precisely because of this unknown that her heart beats like a drum, her panic is weak, and negative speculation keeps circling in her mind.


    She was confused and regretted her impulse just now - maybe it would be not a wise choice to tell Chen Tang the secret!


    But it is difficult to collect the water.


    The words have been said, and it is impossible to take them back. Chen Zhi felt that he was just a death row prisoner waiting for the executioner to drop his butcher knife. During the waiting period, every breath is as long as a lifetime. When I came back to my senses, my clothes were sweating like slurry.


    ��When did you find it?��


    Chen Tang''s tone was calm and he could not hear joy or anger.


    "��I''m going to make an appointment, maybe a few days before I come back..." In the depressing atmosphere created by the dim night, Chen Zhi first felt the feeling of his head turning into "elm lumps", as if he was trapped in a mud, completely unable to turn, and his head was empty.


    Only the instinct to answer is left.


    "How many days are it?"


    "How many days does it mean? This..."


    Chen Zhi instinctively murmured and repeated Chen Tang''s question. Betty bit his pale lower lip, forcing himself to fall into memories.


    But at this moment, her mind couldn''t move.


    The more I recalled, the more nervous I became, the more nervous my hands were, and the more I couldn''t help but tremble. Sweat beads appeared on my forehead, and even my breathing became more and more urgent: "...Yes, it should be that Shen Jun was not long before he attacked the Ten Black Kings... Yes, it should be that time!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Zhi hesitantly added: "If it weren''t..., it wouldn''t be much different...Shen Jun..."


    Seeing that Chen Zhi was so nervous that he could not suppress his physical instinct, Chen Tang was worried that it would have an adverse effect on the fetus in her abdomen, so he raised his hand and gently stroked her back, injecting literary energy to comfort her. At the same time, in order to confirm the authenticity of the words Chen Zhi said...


    As expected��


    Although the inner breath of the Shenzi body is weak, it is gentle and obedient, and it is indeed the refined and conquered energy of heaven and earth.


    "You''re too nervous, relax."


    Perhaps it was the gentleness that made Chen Zhi feel a little relieved with a gentle voice, and his body, which could not control his nervous trembling, slowly returned to calm. Chen Zhi felt the invisible hand that was holding his heart tightly to release his restraints.


    She could breathe smoothly again.


    "How is Shen Jun ready to deal with his slave family?"


    She only needs an accurate answer whether she is dead or alive.


    Chen Tang did not answer positively: "I already know this. You just need to know that you are neither a disaster nor an alien, but just the most normal member of all living beings. A woman gives birth is equivalent to stepping into the gates of **** with half a foot. She is now in a heavy body and is prone to lack of energy during pregnancy, so don''t think randomly, take care of the baby, and wait for the full term to give birth smoothly."


    This answer exceeded my childhood expectations.


    It was not until Chen Zhi was sent back to the room where she temporarily settled, lying on the warm earthen kang, and the coldness around her body was dispelled, that she felt that her frozen and stiff head began to move. But she still couldn''t figure it out and her mind was even more confused.


    Before confessing, she had imagined several reactions that Chen Tang might have, but she was not as gentle and calm as before.


    As if��


    It seems to be as normal as breathing.


    On the contrary, it is abnormal that I am working hard for this.


    Chen Tang''s advice before leaving was also echoed in his mind: she was too young to give birth in full term, and the energy of heaven and earth has the miraculous effect of nourishing bones, flesh and blood, and can also enhance physical strength. She can absorb more when she is idle.


    For a moment, Chen Zhi didn''t know where to complain.


    This Shen Jun is much younger than her...


    The man Shen Jun who was being muttered was taking a cold shower at this moment, with his hands wrapped around his chest against the wall of the bathtub, tilting his head upward, and his eyes empty. After a while, Chen Tang crawled out of the bathtub and put on his new clothes, muttering and sighing.


    "This is not the time..."


    Things are naturally good things.


    Normally, women in ancient times live a depressed life, not to mention the ancient world with extraordinary settings - women who are rejected by extraordinary abilities will only work harder, more depressed, and more desperate.


    But intuition told Chen Tang that this should not be done.


    Heaven and earth divide yin and yang, and everything is orderly - men correspond to women, and the two should be weights at both ends of the balance scale; while the strong correspond to the weak, which is the superiority and dominance of the upper and the lower. The weak can be women, but women cannot be just weak.


    The two should have their own duties and their own division of labor.    but-


    No matter how good things happen, if you catch someone off guard, Chen Tang will feel a little distress. It is speculated that time, Shen Zhi can store the energy of heaven and earth, which should be after the recast of the border barrier of "Kangguo". so-


    Is Chen Zhi the only one or one?


    Is it because she has made contributions to Chen Tang and is recognized by her as a member of the account? Or can a woman who is deemed to be a citizen of "Kang Kingdom" be recognized by the spirit of heaven and earth? Lin Feng, Bai Su and Yu Zi obviously belong to the former, which one does this Shen Zhi belong to?


    I stayed up all night until dawn.


    Before dawn, he got up and went to see him off outside the capital.


    When she arrived, Zhao Feng and others led the tent to pack their luggage, and were forced to stuff more than ten fine wines of Cheling wine and a pile of dried meat, full of them, ready to go. He held Chu Yao and his men''s hands, reluctant to leave.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your care over the past two years."


    It��s time to part ways again and again. Zhao Feng was emotional again, and his voice trembled a little.


    Hold your fists: "I will be remembered in my heart and never forget it."


    Chen Tang looked sad and also held his fists and returned the gift.


    "This is the mountains and rivers that are far away, I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune."


    "Okay, thank you for your good words!"


    Zhao Feng''s eyes were slightly red and he turned over his war horse.


    Looking back at the unfamiliar city wall of Ruyao, he took a deep breath, looked around everyone, raised his breath and said firmly at the brothers who followed him, "Start!"


    Qi Shan and others also spoke out their congratulations. Zhao Feng listened to the voice behind him, suppressed his emotions and did not dare to look back. He just raised his hand to respond, "You guys, I see you again the next day if you are destined to be!"


    ��Go!��


    A horse whip down, and the horse under his crotch went fast.


    Zhao Feng ran to the head of the team from the end of the team.


    Chen Tang led everyone to watch them leave until they disappeared from sight and could no longer see them. The parting is so melancholy, but Chen Tang is a capitalist who has no feelings for him. She turned around and looked at her civil and military subordinates with a calm expression.


    He said in a low voice: "Let''s go back for a meeting."


    The county government has a regular morning meeting.


    But this is the first time that the staff is so neat.


    Moreover, Chen Tang''s abnormal reaction made several human spirits smell a strange smell. The skilled people like Qilian were like Qilian, and they could wink Gu Chi early and try to pick out some information from his mouth, so that they could deal with it in advance.


    Gu��Founder of the People��Chi: ������


    This group of people went badly with their lord.


    Is this how he plays his literati way?


    Under the lord''s nose, Gu Chi didn''t dare to reveal too much, and his hand hidden in his sleeve made a few gestures to warn him.


    Things are not bad things.


    But, it is very serious.


    I guess I won��t be able to rest in the while.


    Jiang Sheng didn''t care.


    How busy can you be?


    Can he be thrown out every few days and every now and then, with tools and officials, re-measurement of the acre of farmland?


    You know, this was originally Gu Chi��s job!


    But the King of Ten Wushou fought, and this guy was a little overdrawn. He held the medicine jar every day and did not let go. The soup had to be cooked with precious medicinal materials. The lord was afraid that Gu Chi would be a mistake and pushed the job to him.


    He really can thank him.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Yuanwen has a short film of intangible cultural heritage essays, with a length of 300,000 to 500,000 words.


    The essay contest period is very long, and Shiitake Mushroom is thinking about whether to try the sweet article to relieve compression.


    ����(Tucao, by the way, the mushrooms have just entered the industry, and they are obviously working for the romance sweet article. Although they are not well written, they are also standard for the female protagonist and the male protagonist of the crematorium to be configured. Why is it that the more I write, it is getting closer to the widow king? (�s�F����)�s��ߩ��� Could it be that my sweet article talent has completely shrunk?)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 531 531: Fat fish take the bait (4) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 531: Fat fish take the bait (4) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    It was said that it was a group morning meeting, and all the staff were present, but in fact they were Chen Tang''s original team. At most, with the two military generals assigned by Chu Jie, the original team of officials in Longwu County did not allow them to participate. Before completely eliminating hidden dangers, she can use these people but can''t use them with confidence. Such secret meetings are even more impossible to allow them to attend. Who knows who they are bribed?


    I have made too many enemies recently.


    Chen Tang ordered people to violently investigate tenants who were not registered in the past few days. This move undoubtedly touched the vital interests of the local tyrants. The contradiction between the two is so sharp that it cannot be reconciled, and a conflict of force is inevitable. As a ruthless person, Chen Tang took the lead and was able to make up his mind. Naturally, he searched his house and sent him one-stop. The **** and cruel scene can be described as the four words "the head is rolling around".


    The original team of the county government has been greatly penetrated.


    Be careful to sail the ship for a thousand years.


    Even so��


    The number of people is quite considerable.


    The two groups of civil and military personnel consciously arranged on both sides. As for seats and other things... they had a tacit understanding and the hall was orderly.


    Before the meeting officially began, the scholar Wenxin either closed his sleeves and rested his eyes or tightened his eyebrows. On the other hand, the brave warriors became much more relaxed. The topic was mostly about how much they drank last night''s farewell banquet...


    Among them, the two Yonggu Pass generals who took over Zhao Feng''s mission were the most active. The border was bitter and cold, and the supplies were scarce. In addition, the war was tense. They didn''t even mention fine wine and fine wine, but they rarely had hot rice, and the heat was gone when served.


    The meal last night was enjoyable.


    As Chen Tang sat down, everyone was silent.


    ��Meet the lord.��


    "Everyone, morning."


    Chen Tang greeted each other.


    The meeting can officially begin.


    Chen Tang''s expression was solemn that even the generals who were not good at observing their expressions noticed it. His heart was shocked, worried that this would be difficult to open. Unexpectedly, my lord came up with a stupid sentence: "I think you all know my gender, right?"


    Two people from Yonggu Pass: "???"


    What is this strange problem? ? ?


    They saw the other people''s faces and white-bearded veterans looked around in a daze and muttered, "Isn''t Shen Jun a man of a tall and dignified man... Are there any other possibilities?"


    He said he was muttering, but with the ears of everyone present, he heard these words clearly and clearly, and his expressions were strange and distorted. Chen Tang naturally heard it and smiled and said, "Although I am not a man, I can still stand tall."


    Two people from Yonggu Pass: "!!"


    Chen Tang looked serious and explained to the two.


    "There is one thing that I have never spoken out in detail with General Chu and the two of you. I don''t want to say it, but I really don''t know how to make everyone believe that - I, Chen Youli, are always daughters. I use a woman to control the country''s magical weapon."


    Chen Tang had a national seal, and the two knew about it.


    I also saw with my own eyes that there was also martial luck in farming and farming, so I did not delay the training and strength of the military and horses under the tent, so I lost my complaints.


    But gender��


    They really don��t know.


    But I really can''t rely on her for this matter.


    She said from the beginning that she was a woman and wanted to untie her belt to prove her gender to others, but no one believed it...


    Beautiful and bright?


    That is the appearance of a boy and a girl.


    Isn��t the voice thick and heavy like a man?


    That''s because I''m young and haven''t changed my voice yet.


    Occasionally wearing women''s clothing to go to the street to cover the road?


    That''s Shen Jun has a quirk about women''s clothing.


    Chen Tang can��t engrave the four words [I am a woman] on his forehead, right? As long as the literary heart is revealed, the outside world will automatically find reasons for her to come back - for example, Chen Tang is actually a man and a woman, and she fancies herself as a girl all day long.


    The only one who admitted his mistakes as soon as he met was Gongxiqiu, which made Chen Tang feel a little better.


    Listening to Chen Tang''s complaints, Gu Chi almost couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.????Puff! From this perspective, the lord is indeed miserable.


    Two people from Yonggu Pass: ������


    They looked at Chen Tang and turned their heads to look at their colleagues around them. The few people who were swept by their eyes nodded and admitted the matter. After a while, the veteran found his voice: "This matter is of great importance. Can General Chu and the others know?"


    Chu Yao said lightly: "I probably know."


    The veteran asked: "What does ''what is ''what is it''?"


    Knowing means knowing, not knowing, not knowing!


    Chu Yao played the confusing trick of Zhang Guan Li Dai and said bluntly: "The blood relative Yu Zi found by Yu Zhubu is also a girl. A female literary scholar is not an example of a lord. With Yu Zhubu''s meticulous thoughts, how can he not know the truth?"


    The veteran suddenly opened his tiger''s eyes, and he naturally knew that Yu Zhuan Zhu''s treasure was Yu Zi. For a while, that guy especially liked to show off his baby "big grandson". Isn��t it the ��big grandson��, but the ��big granddaughter��? This old guy is also an insider?


    His mind was a little messy.


    I calmed down and found it was not that difficult to accept.


    Chu Jie and Yu Zhubu both knew that the two of them were still so calm, as if nothing was wrong. Then how could he make a fuss about the old world who fought in the south and the north and licked blood on his blade?


    It seems that he has never seen the world...


    Furthermore��


    Shen Jun��s frankness is a act of trust and intimacy. She is a woman, and she can eliminate the achievements of the lonely army going deep into the Ten Wus, killing 30,000 heads, and making a big fuss in the Ten Wus capital?


    Pull your lips tightly, and all kinds of thoughts roll and chew in your abdomen.


    Gu Chi listened to the voices of the two, and his lips raised lightly.


    The old general had a lot of experience and could suppress the situation. After several shocks, he changed his face and returned to normal. He sighed again: "It''s not a big deal that Shen Jun did not speak out for this matter... It''s indeed unexpected. However, what Shen Jun wants to say today should be more than that?"


    It seems that everyone except them knows it, so there is no need for Shen Jun to hold a group morning meeting to inform the two. Intuition tells the old general that Chen Tang confesses his gender is just an introduction.


    As expected.


    ��It��s true����


    Chen Tang took advantage of the situation and led Chen Zhi...


    Everyone was shocked.


    This incident caught a group of literary scholars off guard.


    Chu Yao was also shocked: "When did it happen?"


    Chen Tang: "It is speculated that it is after the restart of the border barrier."


    Women in this world cannot feel the energy of heaven and earth, nor can they not attract the energy of heaven and earth. Talented people can do it. What they cannot do is to refine the energy of heaven and earth introduced into their bodies and store it in their bodies.


    It cannot be stored, so it is naturally impossible to accumulate, let alone the subsequent development of the Dan Mansion and the condensation of literary and military courage.


    "I''m worried that this is not an isolated case."


    Although Chen Zhi is just an unpopular concubine, he is an official after all, and can easily get into some basic cultivation tips. Perhaps she had gritted her teeth and tried countless times behind her back to try to change her destiny.


    So, she discovered it first.


    What about other women?


    Do those rich and female relatives who just sent back to their parents'' homes because of Chen Tang''s compassion also have this situation?


    They are likely to have never imagined Chen Tang''s body, but it is scattered outside and has a large flow, which means that the possibility of exposure is also high.


    Although Chen Tang did not regret the decision, he also had a headache about the current situation: "...These people are not the most troublesome. After all, the talent for cultivation has nothing to do with family background. Even if there are a few, it is difficult to become a big climate. What I am worried about is that the number of girls in Longwu County... is huge, and there is a greater possibility of talent for literary and military courage, and there are more people... If there is no slight supervision and guidance..."


    Everyone can experience that scene.


    "I may not be exposed to the eyes of the world because of this, but it is not necessarily the case with Longwu County... So..."


    Chen Tang looked at everyone and spread his hands.


    "Everyone works together and brainstorm how to gather these people with the smallest movements without disturbing the outside world. First, avoid exposure of risks so that we can spend the past few years safely and recuperate; second, the sooner the practice, the better. If you delay for a long time, your body will be slow to perceive the energy of heaven and earth. Isn''t it waste of rare talent in vain?"


    ��(�p������)�s


    ����It is said that mushrooms do not have the talent for sweet literature, but we don��t recognize this, why is it not sweet anymore? ? ?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 532 532: Fatty fish take the bait (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 532: Fat fish take the bait (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang finished speaking and everyone was silent.


    This matter is really hard to deal with.


    First of all, the workload is huge.


    It is known that unless you are born in the royal family, even if your qualifications are even worse than being rare, you can use the civil and military fortunes in the National Seal to build a literary and military courage, otherwise it will be a limited product that "it is born if it is born if it is born without it."


    In other words��


    Women of appropriate age in China may have talent!


    If you have extremely strong talent and qualifications, even if your body has passed the golden age, you may still feel the energy of heaven and earth.


    How many households are there in Longwu County?


    Everyone looked at Chu Yao and the others who were in charge of the recreation of the household registration. Chu Yao''s work ability is unquestionable. He only pondered for a moment and reported the specific figures of the current work progress: "At present, a total of 23,333 households are registered, of which a total of 42,114 female members... If all of them are rebuilt, it is estimated that this number will be 30% more..."


    Chu Yao checked the county agendas of the past years. According to records, there were 300,000 registered people at the peak of Longwu County, and countless merchants came to look for business opportunities. Driven by these populations, Longwu County is also prosperous among the prefectures and counties of Xin Kingdom.


    Now it is less than 100,000, a sharp drop of nearly 60%.


    Longwu County was again caused by the frequent invasion of Shiwu. The young men in the county either left their hometowns or were killed by Shiwu. They were either in the army to guard the border. Even if you pay to recruit soldiers, you can''t get a decent elite.


    The male young man has suffered serious loss, and many of the people who remain are the elderly, weak, sick and disabled, and most of them are women, and these people are the targets to be investigated. Although there are only a very small number of talented people... but they can''t stand the base!


    Everyone: ������


    Originally I was worried that there were too few people, but now I��ll look at it-


    There is a long way to go.


    But this matter cannot be delayed, and talented girls must be selected as soon as possible. It can be said to be protection or surveillance. Xian Yujian was a standard Ranger Sect, and he was inspired when he heard this: "Why set up Ranger Sect? In this way, he can send ''disciples'' everywhere to recruit disciples and screen qualified girls without disturbing the outside world!"


    After he finished speaking, he was rejected by a group of scribes.


    In unison, "This won''t work!"


    Xian Yujian was puzzled: "Why?"


    Everyone: ������


    Does this still need an explanation?


    The gangsters have a low status and a poor reputation.


    Although they put gilds on their faces, they spread to the public that they are chivalrous people who are generous in making friends, value friendship over life and death, and help each other when they see injustice. But what about it?


    Most of them are idle gangsters and bandits.


    It is just a bad thing that is to "swallow the strong and help the weak", ignore the law, and do evil things that bully men and women and do evil.


    Carrying such a flag to "accept disciples"...


    Which parent is willing to let their children "learn art"?


    What''s more, she is a girl. Even Bai Su, who is also a ranger, frowned in agreement. This is a bad idea!


    Everyone whispered again.


    Lin Feng had an idea: "What about building a private school?"


    Her enlightenment was handled by the Xishi hired by her family and her mother. She was trapped in a small world at a young age. Although she had several partners of the same age, she could not be too close to her due to her identity. When I was young, I most wanted to enter the Lin clan school.


    I heard that there are many people of the same age in the clan.


    But she is just a girl, and she learns mostly the skills of cultivating her sentiment, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and it is acceptable to entertain herself, and enlightenment is just to marry out in the future. Although I am not blind, I am not qualified to be a "five-cars with learning".


    Chu Yao said, "It''s inappropriate. Can those young children find a reason to be included in the school, and what about those older ones?"


    For the current environment, both men and women are family laborers, and girls aged five or six have to help take care of their younger brothers and sisters, pick up hay and firewood, clean up the fields and weeds, and even cook. I didn''t stop all day until the twelve or three.


    At this age, you can find Bingren to visit your in-laws.


    You can get married at the age of hairpin.


    Although the body at this age is not fully developed, it is in full vitality. Maybe it will take less than a few months to become a mother and then give birth to it. Raising a child is extremely low, but rewarding is highly effective. There is absolutely no loss of money for many students. Of course, if you are unfortunately ill, you will die and lose your fragrance.


    Chu Yao: "Further-for ordinary people, if they have the opportunity to send their children to private school, it is also a man who will send them to their families. There is no reason to send them to girls at home. If they send their girls to study, who will take care of younger children?"


    Chen Tang: "This matter is easy to deal with. If a selected girl has a male age at home, she can also be sent to study. She will give the family preferential treatment to rent farm tools and plow ox to make up for the labor losses caused by the lack of people. The male sent may not have to learn literature and literacy, but also learn some skills to make a living. It is said to be learning, but we have the final say on what we really learn?"


    Her biggest purpose in this morning meeting was to set up a school that could store girls of appropriate age - a huge fish pond, it was impossible to raise only three or two fish fry. She also had no chance to come into contact with young girls with good backgrounds.


    You can only rely on yourself and raise yourself.


    As long as you successfully get confused for two or three years and delay these girls�� cultivation, those families will not dare to make trouble again. Isn��t it a good thing to bring a literary scholar or a brave warrior to his family? If you still want to make a fuss��


    The fish fry with ambitions...will they still be willing to repeat the old paths of women from generation to generation? Life is trapped in the endless children, the endless farm work, the despair of the end, and the ups and downs of life that can be seen at a glance?


    Chu Yao frowned and asked a very realistic question.


    "That''s OK, but is the silver treasury enough?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She took a deep breath, ignored the little heart that was pricked and bleeding, and said, "Grudge your teeth and you can always save it. If it doesn''t work, don''t we still have neighbors? Anyway, the smuggling business is constantly banned, so we might as well chew this bite of meat."


    Everyone: ������


    The two generals of Yongguguan did not agree very much.


    "This won''t work! We are ashamed of being a member of the ten thousand men! We can''t raise a tiger as a disaster, and we wish we could starve these thieves to death!"


    As soon as Gu Chi heard their thoughts, he thought of a plan to follow Mao: "Don''t worry, two generals, this move is not to help Shiwu. If you can make money from Shiwu, isn''t you spending the enemy''s money and supporting your own soldiers? Go back and use these soldiers to rob..."


    He smiled sinisterly: "...It''s also a wonderful thing."


    After thinking about it, the two generals felt much smoother.


    Jiang Sheng already had a complete charter in his heart and asked: "Young people can settle down like this, what about the older ones?"


    Xun Zhen��s supporting role: ��Is there any idea first?��


    Jiang Sheng said: "Now there is a shortage of people, so it is better to say that the county government needs to recruit some older and steady girls to take care of them, so that they can also settle them. But what excuses should I find to screen them one by one?" Those are not a few people, but tens of thousands!


    This situation is too small to be small.


    Chen Tang held his chin and thought for a while.


    Suddenly a flash of light came to my mind.


    She slapped her legs and blurted out: "Let''s nucleic acids for all people!"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    What acid?


    Chen Tang slapped his forehead and explained: "I mean the national physical examination. Men, women, young and old can participate. Under the name of the free medical consultation of famous doctors in the clinic, the public will be given free physical examinations to the people in Longwu County. Some ordinary diseases can also be given a few medicines. I think that few people can refuse the free gift. Our goal is to screen talented girls, but simply girls are just girls, and the goal is too obvious."


    How to hide a leaf?


    Throw it into the woods.


    Everyone, especially the literary scholars, looked at their lord silently, with their eyes in a synchronized manner for the first time - lord, do you really know what you are talking about? Originally, it was just screening for females in the country, but now it is screening for females in the country.


    100,000 people! !


    ��o((>��<))o


    Shiitake mushrooms participated in an event.


    ����You may find it on the male side.


    PS: Which event is the best-selling selection of male homepages. A batch of female books will be thrown over there and try it out to see how the data is. _(:�١���)_Although the book review area may be messy for two days, it is not a big problem. Free recommendations are all small money.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 533 533: Fat fish take the bait (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 533: Fat fish take the bait (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    What is the lord?


    She said��


    "Uh... I know that the screening of nearly 100,000 people is a bit difficult, but I believe that you are all the abilities of the people. What kind of situation have you never seen? I believe that any difficulties are made of paper in front of you, and they are vulnerable! For 100,000 people, ten days and half a month should... be over?" Chen Tang blinked his innocent almond eyes and drew a big cake for his subordinates.


    What is a subordinate?


    They said��


    "Ten days and half a month?" Even though Qi Shan had been with Chen Tang for two years, he was shocked by her shamelessness.


    "Have you ever thought about the treasury expenses?" Chu Yao didn''t want to remind Chen Tang over and over again about the cruel reality of the white crane flapping its wings on the verge of bankruptcy! Now I have some savings and spend them all in one go. From now on, I will tighten my belt and eat the food for the whole day?


    "Even if the treasury is rich in silver and money, there are not so many people who have investigated the entire population of Longwu County in just ten days and half a month."


    Jiang Sheng is not good at raising money. After all, the real big money-burning agent is sitting next to him, and he can only talk about the manpower.


    Kang Shi looked at Gu Chi silently.


    Gu Chi had no expression on his face.


    He also agreed with Kang Shi''s voice: the lord easily moved his mouth, and their subordinates would follow him and break his legs.


    "Cough cough - half a step, what do you think?" Chen Tang couldn''t resist the condemnation of several literary scholars, but he felt that his ideas were so sophisticated that he could not bear to give up, so he pointed his muzzle at the brave warrior headed by Gong Shuwu. They''re so foolish.


    Gong Shuwu, who was suddenly named: "..."


    Ask him what he thinks?


    He sat and watched, stood and lie down.


    These tasks are not within his responsibilities as soon as they hear them.


    He pretended to think deeply for a while, and then he said solemnly: "Wu thought this method was exquisite and feasible, but Chu Gongcao and others'' concerns were not unreasonable. Why not take a step back if you compromise? Or, discuss and discuss it again, or there may be other methods..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It seems to have said it, but it seems that it has not said anything. Isn��t this just a mix? Neither side offends! Whoever said that a brave warrior is easy to fool, she would use Gong Shuwu��s nonsense example to fool the other party, and see how smart the brave warrior is.


    Other brave warriors?


    Chen Tang glanced at him and they avoided him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the morning meeting was very silent.


    Finally, Chen Tang pointed his eyes at Gu Chi: [I don��t care! This must be done! Come and support me! ��


    The voice and tone are quite willful.


    Gu Chi immediately understood what it means to be suffering. For the first time, he discovered that his own literati''s way of being able to trick him from this perspective. Seeing Chen Tang''s mouth sag slightly, he seemed to feel displeasure, but his almond eyes wrote about his obscure unwillingness and grievances...


    Isn��t the lord��s move a difficult situation?


    Gu Chi gritted his teeth and spoke in the murderous eyes of Qi Shan and the others: "In terms of Chi''s opinion, although it is a bit difficult, it is not without solutions. Isn''t it use much to confiscate the Twelve Wu Treasury before? At most, I have worked hard in the past or two years... If there is a bumper harvest this year, I think there is not much pressure. As for the shortage of manpower... the way of literati who first can reach tens of thousands of people... right?"


    Gu Wangchao was a little anxious and wise.


    Jiang Sheng and his friends understood his way of scholars and knew themselves and their enemy. How could he not study the way of scholars of colleagues?


    Jiang Xiandeng��s way of scholars is [look at the air]!


    "Ordinary common people have the opportunity to start their cultivation, and their fortune is naturally higher than that of ordinary people, and their complexion is slightly better. Let''s go over and take a look first. Not only will the accuracy rate be 100%, but it should be 70% or 80% and then further screen these people."


    This is not-


    Manpower can be saved.


    As for asking the doctor Dong of the clinic to lead his disciples to give the common people in Longwu County a physical examination? Just think it is to add materials to them to practice.


    Which good doctor has not grown up through countless strange patients? We can also take the opportunity to train more doctors...


    A count on your fingers, this plan is feasible!


    After saying that, Gu Chi showed a confident smile on the surface, and the mainland was already slit by his colleagues'' eyes.


    Especially Jiang Sheng, who suffered unrestrained disasters.


    He looked at Gu Wangchao almost incredible.


    He took on the chore of measuring the land for him, and spent all day eating and sleeping outside and suffering. As a result, Gu Wangchao repays himself like this? If you don��t want him to repay his kindness, you won��t be able to repay kindness and revenge, right? His literati''s way of being a scholar does not cost any literary talent?


    Jiang Sheng''s eyes became hotter. Gu Chi''s smile became stiffer.


    With Gu Chi''s support, Chen Tang instantly straightened his back and made a sure thing. Seeing that his goal was achieved, he got up and patted his **** and ran away, leaving Gu Chi cruelly.


    Everyone was helpless with Chen Tang, but they were still polite to Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi: ������


    100,000 people, after all, it is not a small number.


    The household registration reconstruction has not yet ended and must be carried out simultaneously.


    The addition of the two tasks can be imagined how much pressure Chen Tang, a grass-roots team with a thin staff, is.


    The first step is to convey the county government''s orders to each county and township, and then the county and township officials conveyed them to each village official, and inform each household of free physical examination and medicine delivery through the official. They encountered difficulties at this step, and they were short of staff...


    The lower-level minor officials are either absent or temporary workers.


    After all, it is still necessary to blame the local snake in Longwu County who was killed by a thousand-sword concealed the reports and hid the tenants! Because of nearly 90% of the villages in the region, not only must the household registration and land be re-divided, but also the grassroots officials who can be used...


    You can��t choose and use it blindly, for fear of leaving hidden dangers.


    Helplessly, I could only allocate soldiers who should have gone to open the land to help me deliver the message - I also had to be a brave warrior, and my energy and physical strength were stronger than ordinary people, and I was not afraid of using it even if I turned around. Focus on the government, radiate to all directions, and inform them from door to door.


    At the same time, we have to communicate with the clinic.


    In response, Dr. Dong patted his chest and replied: "Although I am old, I can still work hard for Shen Jun."


    It��s okay to be able to save the world and save people.


    It is not a free clinic that is paid out of your own pocket, but a charity act of the county government paying for medicinal materials. The clinic can still gain a good reputation, so why not do it? As for why the county government did not focus on rebuilding Longwu County, but did a national physical examination...


    Dr. Dong is just a doctor and does not understand the colorful intestines of these politicians. But do good things and don��t ask about the future.


    This unique event, after five days of chaos and chaos, kicked off on the sixth day. When most common people hear that there are free free medical treatments and medicinal materials, they have to join in the fun even if they are not sick or disaster.


    What you get for free is fragrant.


    The only thing that is unhappy is probably Jiang Sheng.


    Who made his job the heaviest?


    Just as this physical examination for the public in the whole country was in full swing, a convoy that seemed low-key but actually had a tight guard quietly drove into Longwu County. Judging from their running route, they are obviously heading for the gates.


    Inside the convoy, a young man in plain clothes lifted the curtain and looked out: "This Longwu County is really desolate and desolate..."


    Put down the curtain and said, "It''s no match for He Yin."


    Ning Yan turned a page of the book.


    "The battle has just ended, so how could I recover so quickly."


    The boy asked: "It will take two years?"


    Ning Yan guessed: "Maybe it won''t work. Look, after we enter Longwu County, will we encounter roadblocks?"


    The collapse of order can easily breed sin and chaos.


    As they walked along, how many bandits were targeted by the convoy?


    After entering Longwu County, the public security in this area was better than the naked eye. I think it was Shen Jun''s contribution.


    �W�b)��


    As expected, the book review area was in a mess this day.


    ����Modify the mushrooms first, and then refresh them.


    After the male phone was recommended, I deleted those posts, and it was a waste of sight.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 534 534: Your pulse is also abnormal [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 534: Your pulse is also abnormal [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The closer you get to the governing place, the more people are.


    The fields are no longer deserted, and you can often see three or three or two figures bent down to farm. What��s strange is that most of them are women. Although it is common for farmers to go to the fields to work, it is indeed strange that no young and strong men cannot see: "Where have the male men gone?"


    The convoy was parked by the road to rest.


    The boy was bored and asked questions. Ning Yan didn''t raise his head when he heard this, "It''s normal that wars are frequent and there are few males."


    "That''s the truth, but..."


    The boy always feels something is wrong.


    Ning Yan asked: "But what?"


    The boy pointed to the figure in the field in the distance and said, "They don''t have many farm tools, and there are not many plowing oxen, but the fields I see along the way are all plowed. Look at the depth, it''s not something that can be found after turning it over once or twice. How much effort does it take?"


    There are many improved farm tools in Heyin, which can greatly improve the efficiency of farming, turn to be flexible, save time and effort.


    The counties bordering Heyin also copied the rules, but the efficiency of this spontaneous learning behavior among the people can be imagined.


    After leaving that range, the boy did not see the improved farm tools, and more of the heavy and clumsy straight-shaft wooden plow.


    The most inseparable thing in spring plowing is the ox.


    But plowing oxen is a scarce resource. Often several households raise money to rent one, or even a village share a cow. Plowing oxen is their lifeblood. Some common people even fear that oxen work overload, so they limit the daily oxen farming area. Other farmers who are not in the turn of oxen can only carry wooden plows to the fields and work with manpower. This kind of heavy work is often done by males.


    He asked in confusion: "The land is plowed, but I can''t see many male oxen and farm tools, so it''s a bit strange..."


    Ning Yan was not surprised at all.


    "Because this is under the rule of Mr. Shen."


    The young man didn''t understand the logic and said, "So what if he was under his control? Can you plow the fields for yourself?"


    Ning Yan had asked Xu Jie in detail about Shen Tang before coming, and also spent a lot of effort to read the county chronicles of Heyin County and be familiar with the other party''s governance style. Naturally, I know what Shen Tang would do when he was in a hurry to shortage of oxen and farm tools.


    She said: "The fields cannot plow themselves, but this Mr. Shen will pity the farmers. Even though spring plowing was delayed, he sent a military brave warrior under the tent to help farmers solve problems such as spring plowing and land reclamation. The abilities of military brave warriors are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people."


    All these fields have been plowed, it is normal.


    This place is close to Longwu County Capital, so you can naturally enjoy the sweetness of it first. Therefore, Ning Yan was not surprised.


    With just a few words, the boy seemed to be listening to a heavenly book.


    "Let the brave warriors... help Mud-legged work?"


    This is to use people as oxen farm tools...


    He dared not even dream of it.


    The boy swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "The plot under the account has not yet been reversed?"


    Xu Jie''s black face appeared in Ning Yan''s mind.


    She smiled and said, "As far as I know, the one who is the most used by this Mr. Shen is Zhao Dayi, a military general under Wu Xian in Tianhai... She once saved Zhao Dayi''s life in front of the formation, and the latter voluntarily took his troops to repay his kindness. He naturally obeyed the orders of his benefactor''s orders for whatever he did."


    The boy understood in seconds and nodded: "It''s not my own person, I just don''t feel sorry for using it. Sure enough, the rumors are not groundless. This Shen Jun and Tianhai Wu Xian are really in love with Tang Di..."


    Ning Yan Xiqi: "How do you know that they are in love with Tang Di?"


    The young man said casually: "I heard from the Lord Zheng."


    But Zheng Qiao''s tone at that time was not appreciated at all, full of contempt and ridicule. The boy unilaterally believed that Zheng Qiao was jealous of the other person, Tang Di had deep affection and no rift. On the other hand, he was alone and betrayed by his relatives.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it makes sense.


    Ning Yan: ������


    As he was talking, a middle-aged peasant woman came running and shouted something at the people who were farming in the fields. After a while, these people shouted at each other in groups, and rushed the guys together. The boy was curious and confused.


    It is human nature to join in the fun.


    He is no exception.


    He said a little excitedly, "Is this going to fight?"


    For a well or even a bundle of firewood, it is common for the two to fight each other to fight between the two villages.


    Ning Yan said lightly: "...Don''t cause too much trouble."


    She was not interested in joining in the fun.


    The boy curled his lips boredly.


    I had enough rest. The convoy continued to go on the road, and the more I walked, I found that the shadows became denser. After looking closely, the people who had just left were all coming to this side. It turns out that it''s not a war. The boy pricked up his ears and listened carefully, vaguely hearing about something that was given for physical examination.


    This group of people, from the babies who are still swading, to the old man and mother who are bent over and hunched over...


    The boy guessed: "Isn''t it going to the market?"


    until-


    A long lineup was formed.


    From time to time, there were people dressed in soldiers and shouting, "Line up and don''t go into the line randomly." The common people were afraid and dared not refuse to follow, and they were in order for a while. At the end of the team, I don��t know what I��m doing. I wanted to go around, but a soldier came straight over.


    "Stop, where did you come from?"


    Ning Yan answered through the carriage: "Traveling the business."


    "Can you have a certificate?"


    The procedures are naturally complete.


    The soldier also knew a few words. Seeing that this was issued by Heyin County, he suddenly felt a kind of kindness and a much gentler attitude. Because the convoy was dressed too low-key, the soldiers mistakenly thought that they were just coming to the business and making a living.


    Then he said enthusiastically: "There is a free medical consultation ahead. If you are not in a hurry, you can stop and check it again and then go on the road."


    The benefits of free sex, who doesn��t like it?


    It��s not sick or disaster-free, and I want famous doctors to see you.


    In normal times, how can I get the chance to pay this medical fee?


    The boy was surprised: "Free medical consultation?"


    This answer was unexpected.


    Ning Yan keenly grasped something.


    "Is this a free clinic organized by the Longwu County Government?" If it were not for the official, how could we be extravagant to use soldiers to maintain order?


    only-


    What kind of free medical consultation should be conducted at this time?


    Even if we win people''s hearts, this move is too hasty.


    Ning Yan felt suspicious and wanted to refuse. Now she changed her mind and got out of the car and saw what was going on. He ordered people to leave the supplies for the guard convoy and join with his daughter and the boy.


    There are many free doctors, and they are just a little problem, so the speed is naturally not slow. After waiting for two quarters of an hour, it was the turn of three people.


    In front of me was the energetic old doctor Dong.


    He asked Ning Yan''s daughter to stretch out her hand.


    Just took my pulse for a while and my brows stretched out.


    Pointed behind him.


    At this time, soldiers stepped forward.


    Ning Yan was immediately alert: "What are you doing?"


    Dr. Dong smiled lovingly: "It makes the pulse of erectile dysfunction slightly. It is best to go to the bamboo shed behind and have someone take a closer look."


    This girl has a lot of roots.


    Ning Yan didn''t believe it.


    She took care of her daughter in all aspects. She had abnormal pulse patterns, so how could she not know? But it is not easy to say no to refuse. It is not easy to find out the situation yet, so it is not advisable to cause trouble.


    She pretended to be worried and said, "But the little girl is shy and timid and afraid of strangers. It is best to let my family accompany her."


    Dr. Dong signaled Ning Yan to extend his hand.


    After taking the pulse for a while, my smile rose for two points, and then said, "The pulse of my pulse also needs to be carefully checked, just go through it together."


    Ning Yan: ������


    Why don��t she know if she is sick?


    I can''t help but suspect that this level of free medical treatment is probably a quack doctor.


    But he still hugged his daughter.


    She wanted to see what she wanted to sell in this gourd.


    There is a simple bamboo shed in the rear, with soldiers guarding left and right.


    In the bamboo shed, a middle-aged young scholar with a slightly sleepy complexion and insufficient energy sat sitting. He looked horizontally and vertically, but he looked like a doctor. What is the difference between the pulse of their mother and daughter? This scholar should have found that doctor to check carefully and prescribe some powerful medicines to nourish and strengthen aphrodisiacs.


    ��(�p������)�s


    ����It��s a loss. Judging from the best-selling male frequency list data, it��s really a loss to withdraw from this book that doesn��t start with. If it��s in the male frequency, it��s estimated that there will be more than 20,000 yuan. Today��s new additions are higher than yesterday��s list, which means that readers are okay to stay.


    ����Alas, but I love girls a lot.


    ����The male frequency is too introverted, each of which is 810,000 yuan, and a salted fish with mushrooms, which is not updated.


    ����Forget it.


    ����


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 535 535: Hey, this person looks familiar [pl

    Chapter 535: Hey, this person looks familiar [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Ning Yan was just thinking about being out of sight, and the soldiers leading the way spoke.


    "Mr. Jiang, the person has brought it."


    The scribe was stunned for a moment when he raised his head and reacted a little slow. He then pointed to the mat in front of the table.


    He said in a low voice: "Sit down."


    Ning Yan became increasingly suspicious of the identity of this scholar.


    After she took her seat, she hugged her daughter tightly because of her anxiety. In addition, her qi and blood have not yet recovered. She looked really sick: "Just just now, the doctor said that the pulse of my family and my daughter were abnormal. I wonder what the stubborn disease is. Is there a cure?"


    "You and your daughter?"


    The scribe seemed a little surprised.


    He thought there was only one person, but he didn''t expect it to be a mother and daughter.


    This is strange.


    You should know that this national physical examination has been going on for more than ten days. I traveled to various counties and villages every day. There were many people who were sent to him, but not many were truly rooted. Often, I only harvest three or two kittens after a whole day.


    Among them, either they are too old and their talent is wasted to the point of being irreversible, or they are too young and their qualifications are mediocre...


    It depends too much on luck when you encounter a good seedling.


    It has not opened today, and he thought he would return empty-handed today. Unexpectedly, two came at once!


    Ning Yan nodded cowardly.


    Jiang Sheng had not yet started the way of a scholar at this time - all because of the consumption and running around for several days, the double load of spirit and body, and the literary spirit must be saved - he signaled Ning Yan''s daughter to stretch out her wrist: "Madam, don''t worry, let me take my pulse carefully."


    Ning Yan laughed in her heart.


    I am sure that the scholar in front of me is a fake doctor.


    I just don��t know what the other party is selling in the gourd.


    The young daughter didn''t know what happened, but her father once told her that the doctor was a good person to drive away the illness and to be obedient in the face of the doctor, and not crying or making trouble, which made my mother tired. So she carefully handed out her slender wrist.


    Jiang Sheng also knows some medical skills of Qihuang.


    Look, smell, ask, and feel in a good manner.


    This little girl has no other illness except for her weak and tired breath. She thinks it was caused by her days of running around. Jiang Sheng thought to himself, and then he condensed his literary energy into his fingertips, quietly pouring into the other party''s meridians, and at the same time he opened the way of scholars.


    Ning Yan was not in a hurry to urge him.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng said the first sentence but did not tell the result. Instead, he began to question the origin of the mother and daughter: "Ask a liberty, aren''t Lady and Ling Yan from Longwu County?"


    Ning Yan nodded and said, "I came from another hometown."


    Jiang Sheng said, "No wonder..."


    "Is this disease still related to region?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    If that thing is indeed a disease, it really has something to do with it. Before his master appeared, both men and women in the world actually had roots and bones qualifications. The only difference is that one can store the refined energy of heaven and earth, but the other cannot.


    Jiang Sheng just tried it with his literary spirit and found that although this girl has a good roots, she cannot retain her literary spirit as before.


    You can tell that it was from another place when you guess.


    Ning Yan endured it.


    Follow-up question: "Can the little girl still cure this disease?"


    "There is no rush to do this, please let the wife look at it."


    Ning Yan: ������


    The young man who came with the soldiers heard these words and almost came forward to argue - he had never seen such a strange quack doctor after living for more than ten years! I suspect that this so-called free medical treatment is a scammer who deceives ignorant common people and pays for bad intentions!


    Ning Yan did as he said.


    As soon as her wrist touched her fingertips, she changed her face. She quickly pulled her hand back and suddenly raised her head to look at Jiang Sheng, her eyes sharp.


    Asked, "What are you doing!"


    The daughter is not sensitive to literary talent at a young age.


    Even if you have some feelings, you don��t know how to express it.


    But Ning Yan is different.


    In the years when Yan''an and her husband were filial piety, the couple often passed the time by talking and talking.


    Yan An never stings with private personal gain. Whenever he makes a breakthrough, he will use the way of manipulating literary energy to wander in her meridians in accordance with the rules to share with her the differences and mystery of each spiritual spirit... Ning Yan is very talented and can often learn from one example and gain new understanding.


    Although she cannot accommodate the energy of heaven and earth, her body is sensitive to literary energy and can clearly feel the movement of the energy of heaven and earth flowing through the meridians. Only Yan An has done this. For her, this move was a little private in the boudoir.


    Jiang Sheng''s behavior was offensive to her.


    ��Can you feel it?��


    Ning Yan was embarrassed and angry: "What if it is?"


    Jiang Sheng didn''t know where her anger came from, but her smart brain also felt the truth - everyone''s perception of foreign literary spirit is different. Some people are slow, while some people are particularly sensitive, and the other party is a woman...


    Guess Ning Yan should be the latter.


    After understanding this level, Jiang Sheng apologized a little awkwardly: "Madam, I don''t mean to tease and be contemptuous."


    "I guess we mother and daughter don''t have any hidden diseases, right? Sir, why are you doing this? Do you really belong to Mr. Shen?" Ning Yan also knew that it was her reactionary reaction, relieved her face, and went straight to the point.


    "Mrs. Wen said that she was not like an ordinary family..."


    Jiang Sheng answered the question here with irrelevant questions.


    Ning Yan took a deep breath.


    "Why do you have to ask clearly, sir? This trip is just to give some important things to Mr. Shen for his junior brother. If you are under Mr. Shen''s tent, it would be just right. If not-" His eyes were a little alert and threatened, and he was not afraid of the current situation.


    If a scammer is asked to cheat on his territory, Ning Yan will have to re-measure Shen Tang''s ability.


    "Mrs.''s junior brother?"


    Jiang Sheng was curious - Is this Xu Wenzhu the head of the Xu family in Tianhai? How could he become a junior brother of a woman? Why did he ask the other party to **** important things to his lord? I didn''t doubt that Ning Yan''s words were true or false.


    "I naturally serve my lord''s tent. If I had no lord''s permission, how could I dare to set up such a big battle?" Jiang Sheng stood up, "Since I am the envoy sent by Xu Jun, my wife might as well go with me. The lord has been very busy recently and is not in the capital now..."


    Ning Yan went straight to Ru Yao and was afraid that he would be lost.


    ��Very good.��


    She thought for a moment and agreed.


    When Jiang Sheng walked out of the bamboo shed, he glanced at the boy and said, "You can come with me too, it''s so strange today..."


    Three came in a row.


    This boy''s luck is obviously not as good as Ning Yan and his daughter.


    but-


    Better than nothing.


    It can be used even if it is carefully cultivated.


    Jiang Sheng and others temporarily settled in a relatively large village nearby, and paid for the money to rent several houses with the village. In order to achieve the efficiency of physical examination, the official office chose "how many troops are divided into groups". Every day, bring people who may be talented to Jiang Sheng for detailed investigation.


    Jiang Sheng has a heavy task, and Kang Shi and others are not idle either.


    When he came back with Ning Yan and others, Kang Shizheng poured water into his mouth without any image. After only two or three days of care, the short green-skinned Hu had already emerged and looked a little sloppy. Just as he was about to pour a second bowl into his mouth, Jiang Sheng''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Ji Shou, where is the lord here?"


    Ning Yan suddenly stepped out after hearing this.


    Immediately after hearing Kang Shi''s voice.


    "The lord went to Linzhen next door to see the pig seedlings. The unscrupulous businessman heard the news from somewhere. He took away all the pig seedlings in the ten miles and wanted to raise the price... How could the lord be spoiled by him?" Kang Shi said, turning his head and his eyes passed by Jiang Sheng.


    Hey, I saw a very familiar face.


    "Cough cough-"


    A sip of cold water almost choked into the throat.


    "How could it be you?"


    There is a little bit of avoidance in words.


    Jiang Sheng''s eyes swam between the two and raised his eyebrows.


    He vaguely heard that Kang Shi was addicted to gambling and beautiful. Isn��t this... Did he happen to meet the peach blossoms of the past?


    If you think about it carefully, it is not impossible.


    Although this woman has a haggard face, her facial features are upright.


    If you add a little more of your complexion, it will be considered bright and charming.


    Ning Yan said, "It''s me."


    "Are you... coming to find Kang?" Kang Shi put down the bowl and patted the water stain. His eyes turned to the little girl Ning Yan was holding. He could vaguely see some of the outlines of his close friend from her eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were slightly warm, "This child is..."


    Jiang Sheng''s brows were so frowned that he could kill the mosquito.


    There is still a life lawsuit here?


    Ning Yan nodded slightly.


    Kang Shi touched a jade pendant, squatted forward and looked at the girl and said, "I thought it was so big, and I didn''t prepare in advance. I will accept this gift first... I will make up for it in the future..."


    The girl didn''t dare to answer, so she looked up at her mother.


    Ning Yan said, "Elder''s wishes, just accept them."


    Kang Shi calmed down his emotions and looked at Ning Yan.


    "Is he... who asked you to come?"


    Ning Yan shook her head: "No."


    Not to mention Ning Yan��s own choice, even if Xingning arranged a retreat for their mother and daughter, Kang Shi was not the most preferred one. This trip was purely an accident: "Due to Junior Brother Xu''s entrustment, it should be necessary for Mr. Shen to help him transport grain."


    Kang Shi''s attention was attracted by the word "growing grain".


    "How many?"


    Ning Yan said: "This year''s spring plowing is enough."


    Kang Shi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Come first, please send someone to inform the lord of this good news as soon as possible..."


    Jiang Sheng also means this.


    Ning Yan''s timely rain came too promptly. To express his gratitude, his lord cannot neglect others.


    Just as he was about to send someone, he keenly sensed that Shen Tang''s breath was approaching the entrance of the village. Her voice could be heard from afar and a group of pigs screaming: "...The unscrupulous businessman is really an old birthday star, and he asked for a lot of prices to me... I wonder if this land is surnamed Shen? A pig''s sprouted money is sold into a pig, and he is tired of living! He still wants to take the path of buying and making fake accounts in the official office? Do we have any extra people buying in our official office?"


    It��s not her that she ended up in person!


    ��(*�����)


    ����I went to a certain place today, and it was quite lively.


    First, mushrooms are not a failure, although they can��t make a lot of money.


    Second, there is no need to be sour. I recommend this male seller. I have 2,000 salted fish to update this. Do you dare? It��s a test or a test. If you really want to eat traffic sincerely, I will be injected with chicken blood every day in the past three to five days. The results of this book are not bad either.


    In the traffic depression of female frequency, there are five or six new additions to salted fish orders every day. And we shouldn''t be ashamed of the male frequency pool, which has not yet reached the high-quality product.


    Third, I didn��t lie. I said that it was a day to test this book. Is it because I misunderstood my understanding?


    ����Fourth, just give feedback to the editor if you have any questions. Don��t take screenshots and hang them up and attack them personally. If you ask why you don��t give them to female books, don��t you know anything about it?


    PS: Some numbers have been added, and they must be broken in the most appropriate place.


    ����


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 541 541: Home is uneasy [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 541: Home is restless [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xu Jie knew very well that his senior sister was an ideal and strong person. With Shen Jun''s temperament, the two of them would probably get along. However, Xu Jie never expected that Senior Sister Ning would never go back! The only person who did not see Ning Yan and the other two when the convoy returned.


    Xu Jiewen came back to report his confidant subordinates.


    Holding several hands, he raised his voice in disbelief: "What? Do you think Senior Sister Ning and the others stayed in Longwu?"


    The subordinate nodded with emphasis.


    Handed Ning Yan��s handwritten letter with both hands.


    Xu Jie''s fingers trembled after receiving the letter - he did not forget what the prerequisite for Ning Yan to stay in Longwu County. Could that Mr. Shen really be a daughter? It took a little effort to tear open the fire paint, take out the letter paper, and expand it at a glance.


    After reading it, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He murmured: "I just said how could Shen Jun be a daughter... He was really misled by this **** Wen Shi, and he was a false alarm."


    Ning Yan clearly stated in this letter that the real reason why she stayed in Longwu County was that her husband Yan Xingning''s Wenqi turned into Yonggu Pass. She lost Yan''an and could not even collect the bones for him. So she thought about living in Longwu County for several years. On the one hand, she would raise her daughter Nannan with peace of mind, and on the other hand, she could also let Nannan grow up closest to her father, so that time would heal the pain of losing her husband and father.


    Under the rule of Mr. Shen, there are all things to be done in Longwu County, and the capital is in good condition. The mother and daughter don��t have to worry about war when they live here for the time being.


    As for Shen Jun��s identity as a woman��


    Ning Yan didn''t mention a word.


    Xu Jie can "justify his own opinions".


    He carefully put the letter in, smoothed the folds and put it into the wooden box on the side of the desk, and said to his subordinates: "In a few days, you will go to Longwu County and send some money. The senior sister has a strong personality and does not like to be favored and sympathized with others, but after all, she is alone with two children, and there are always inconveniences in life. If she has more wealth and money, she will not be too embarrassed."


    Why how many days will it take?


    Because the letter also wrote that Xu Jie would help find several female teachers with solid knowledge, preferably with a good character, a peaceful personality, and no family background. Xu Jie didn''t know much about the female master, and the wife also chose the female master in the mansion.


    It takes time to find a search.


    Xu Jie told his wife about this on the same day. The wife asked in confusion: "I heard that Mrs. Yan was a famous teacher when she was young. Her profound and cultivation was not better than that of the female teacher in the boudoir? If you just teach the girls in your family to enlighten you, a female teacher would be enough."


    "Senior sister didn''t explain why..."


    The lady couldn''t help but taste a little.


    "She didn''t explain, would you help without asking the reason?"


    Xu Jie said: "I can guess the reason without asking. She and Xingning once had the desire to start a college and inherit the family education of the banquet. But the current situation is not allowed... She is willing to find something, be distracted, and temporarily forget the pain of widowhood."


    Seeing Xu Jie being very informed, the lady couldn''t help asking again: "Start the college? Then why is the female teacher hired?"


    Xu Jie guessed: "Because the academy students are girls?"


    This is not impossible.


    Ning Yan has always been very idea.


    Even Yan Xingning couldn''t resist her.


    "She can do the job of dressing up as a man and studying as a teacher, and it is not terrifying to build a college that only recruits girls."


    Xu Jie''s tone was a little helpless.


    The lady couldn''t help but sneer: "The rich woman studied and read, just to give the housekeeper in the future. Longwu County was remote and remote, and there was not even a decent portal... How many students could she recruit when she founded a college there? There are many girls from ordinary people, but what''s the use of learning these? She hasn''t learned how to cultivate fields and weaving them for useful..."


    "Mrs. Yan is not doing this to mislead people''s children? The common people''s daughter learns something and becomes more energetic. How can she still tolerate facing the loess and facing the sky? Isn''t it harmful? Besides, she doesn''t accept the food she gives out, but where does she need money to start a college?"


    ��Where does this money come from?��


    Xu Jie didn''t say anything, but just looked at her indifferently. The latter keenly realized her husband''s emotions, pursed his lips, and retracted his curves. He asked, "Who is gossiping with me?"


    A few simple words made the wife''s heart ignite: "What are you going on? Can''t I think so myself?"


    "If you put your words on other occasions or others, I won''t say anything about you." Xu Jie understood what the other party was worried about, but at the same time he didn''t understand why she was worried. "Senior Sister Ning is a senior sister of the same school and a benefactor. She respects and admires her husband for her. She uses secular men and women to guess our relationship, and looks down on Senior Sister Ning, and completely humiliates Xu Wenzhu."


    Xu Jie was not furious, and even his tone was calm, but his wife could tell from his expression that she was a little dissatisfied.


    She turned her head embarrassedly and embarrassedly, and said sadly: "Magic? Swallowed men and women? Yes, she has the ambition of Kunpeng, and is above the swallows and birds in all aspects. You have a long and caring heart with Ningtunan, you have similar ambitions and sympathy. I am just a female relative in the inner courtyard, and only knows the trivial matters in the middle, which is not as good as you all have ambitions! How can I not want to be like-minded with the Lord?"


    After saying that, he covered his face and left.


    Xu Jie was left alone and stood there in a daze.


    After a while, he attracted a confidant to ask.


    "Who have you been closer to recently?"


    Because of spring plowing, Xu Jie was out of home for most of the month, and he didn''t know who his wife was getting closer to. Furthermore, the inner courtyard has always been the territory of the hostess. If he asked too much as a husband, it would be a question of his wife''s ability in the house.


    The manager talks about it one by one.


    Xu Jie''s face turned dark and dark.


    "It''s the Tianhai family again... I''m not giving up!"


    Xu Jie also likes rebellious people in his heart.


    The more he bet on his head to do something, the more he refuses to do it. All the families in Tianhai want to get involved in Heyin County, and they are attracted by the fertile fields that have been harvested for two years and the abundant mineral veins. In the current world, food is more expensive than gold, and no one cares about the amount of food.


    But they were all blocked by Xu Jie.


    Unexpectedly, they started directly from his backyard.


    I want to make trouble for him and stay in a state of turmoil.


    The methods are also disgusting.


    I had a bad time with my wife, and Xu Jie couldn''t let her help find a female master. After thinking about it, I could only handle it myself and went to Tianhai by the way. Of course, Xu Jie didn''t cause trouble for those families, but instead had a meal with his lord Wu Xian.


    Talk and convey your position indirectly.


    Discord under the account is a big taboo. He didn''t want to break up with his colleagues. At that time, no one looked good in terms of face, which would make it difficult for him, the lord Wu Xian. Taking advantage of the conflict that was not brought to light, it would be a good idea to beat them up early and stop thinking!


    Wu Xian said, but he didn''t give a clear statement.


    A meal made me feel relieved.


    He said goodbye in a hurry and met Zhao Feng, who was also in a bad mood. Xu Jieyou heard that Zhao Feng was in a situation, and the other party returned to Wu Xian��s account a month ago to report, but he was absent for two years and was unfamiliar with his former colleagues. The latter had originally intentionally or unintentionally excluded from the Tianhai family, and his performance was even more obvious now.


    They also proposed to ask Zhao Feng to lead his troops to farm elsewhere.


    The name is: Practice makes perfect.


    No one is more familiar with this job than Zhao Feng.


    He can be a cow and a horse under Shen Tang''s tent. It doesn''t matter if he returns to the serious lord and starts to make the general''s proposition? Zhao Feng smiled a little in the first few days, but the rest were all stern.


    I am idle at home and I am picking my feet for more than a month.


    When Xu Jie saw him, he immediately felt a sense of sympathy.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Good night everyone, there are monthly ticket posts in the comment area. Remember to reply to the post before voting.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 537 537: Wenxin Literary, Ning Yan [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 537: Literary scholar, Ning Yan [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang admitted it.


    Ning Yan''s words made her feel good and curious, and also made her realize the other side of women in this world.


    The girl from the aristocratic family who is kept in the boudoir and trapped in the world and can only use limited insights and means to plan the future for himself, such as cunning; it is not innocent, if there is no accident, she will follow the life arranged by the family throughout her life, and grow up step by step, such as Lin Feng; it is not the girl from the farm who struggles hard in the mud of the bottom and spends most of her efforts on survival; it is not the girl from Bai Su who has seen all the darkness, struggled hard, and familiarized herself with the worldly world too early, such as Yu Zi.


    Ning Yan is mature, steady, firm and confident.


    A light shines in my eyes called "Ambition".


    Chen Tang never thinks "ambition" is a derogatory term.


    I also vaguely guessed Ning Yan��s intention behind it.


    but-


    If Ning Yan had come to join her as the "Widow of Yan''an", and for the sake of friendship, Chen Tang would be willing to give her a place to live. If she is Ning Yan��s personal identity... she wants to see the other party��s value. After all, capitalists who should hang street lights do not support idle people.


    Hearing Chen Tang called her "Lady", Ning Yan felt turbulent and said firmly: "I should repay her with the national scholar."


    Chen Tang was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Ning Yan''s straightforwardness.


    Question: "Just because I am a daughter?"


    Ning Yan shook her head and nodded: "It''s not just because of Shen Jun''s daughter, but also because of the recognition of your deceased husband Xingning. He once said that he hated you for being late. On the way, I thought that if he could meet Shen Jun earlier, it might not be like this."


    Her eyes dimmed in naked eyes, and then she took another deep breath, showing a gentle and firm smile: "If that was Xingning''s regret... Then, at this moment, I was standing in front of Shen Jun, maybe he was guiding me in the dark..."


    If I hadn''t seen Xu Jie after turning around...


    If Xu Quan had not delivered his letter in time...


    Maybe she will know that there is indeed such a light in this world when she is gray-faced and white-haired, and when she is aging and powerless! Ning Yan could feel the suffocating regret just by imagining it.


    ��It��s not too late to be glad.��


    Chen Tang was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    ��Yes, it��s not too late.��


    Ning Yan and Yan''an are similar in spirit but not in spirit.


    If you should say it or not, these two are worthy of being husband and wife.


    Jiang Sheng counted the grains and put them all in the warehouse. When he came back, he looked happy. If spring plowing can proceed smoothly, the pressure will be much smaller this year. But before I was happy for a while, I saw my lord sitting on the roof and holding his cheeks to look at the moon.


    "The lord is so elegant."


    Jiang Sheng jumped to the roof.


    Only a few steps away from Chen Tang, the latter reacted.


    "You''re logging first, are you all done?"


    "Everything is settled." Jiang Sheng was surprised that Chen Tang was really distracted. "Today''s happy events are happening, why are the lord not happy?"


    Chen Tang patted the eaves beside him and signaled Jiang Sheng to sit down, saying, "It''s not that I''m not unhappy, but I''m just having something stuck in my heart."


    Jiang Sheng was surprised when he heard this.


    He knew Chen Tang not long ago.


    What is the latter personality? When it is time to be serious, you are serious, and when you are free, you are full of innocence. You always maintain your energy, as if you don��t know the taste of sorrow in the world. When will there be something she cares about and can��t figure it out?


    "Because of Mrs. Yan in the Sun?" Jiang Sheng only knew that Ning Yan stayed, but he didn''t know that she stayed as his colleague.


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    Jiang Sheng asked: "Informative details?"


    At this time, I have to cue Gu Chi again.


    It''s really a bit troublesome if he is not here.


    Chen Tang: "It''s natural and convenient."


    She talked about Ning Yan��s conversation with her during the day.


    Jiang Sheng said with a funny look: "It''s because of this?"


    Chen Tang was a little depressed: "Isn''t this the first time I met? Although she said that Yan Xingning was because of it, it was more because of my gender. People come for gender rather than other characteristics of me, I have some..."


    Jiang Sheng listened quietly.


    Then I heard the next sentence: "...somewhat uncomfortable. Because gender is the easiest to be replaced, and because of her recklessness. Maybe there is another person in this world, or a few others who are just like me... She chooses rashly, will she regret it in the future?"


    Jiang Sheng didn''t know the true inside story of Chen Tang''s words, but just analyzed it literally: "The lord must believe that he is unique. Even if this lady comes to the lord''s gender, she will sooner or later be impressed by other traits."


    Chen Tang asked back: "What if it can''t?"


    Although she is confident, she is not so confident that everyone likes her. She knows the best where the shortcomings are.


    Jiang Sheng smiled and said, "It is a good bird that chooses trees to live on."


    The literary scholars actually have no moral integrity.


    If this lord doesn��t like his appetite, he will change jobs.


    It��s not like hanging on a tree for the rest of your life. Who knew that Chen Tang sighed again.


    "She may not be able to choose..."


    Jiang Sheng still doesn��t know what ��can��t choose�� means, nor does he know how decisive and decisive the woman Ning Yan is once she makes up her mind. On the second day, I didn��t see Ning Yan.


    Only see the boy and her daughter brought by Ning Yan.


    Kang Shi changed his sexual intercourse, holding a spoon in his right hand and porridge in his left hand, and softly coaxing the girl to eat a few more bites.


    That voice...


    It sounds so sweet.


    "Come on, be nice girl, let''s have another sip."


    ��I can��t eat it anymore.��


    "Is the last bite good?"


    The facts proved that Kang Shi was not trustworthy and coaxed the girl to finish the whole bowl. Finally, he took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth carefully. Somehow, Kang Shi seemed to particularly like to make the girl call him "Uncle Kang".


    The child called him.


    His mouth can reach the back of his ears, like a tooth.


    "Uncle Kang, where is my mother?"


    Where did Kang Shi know?


    "She is going to go busy. You can follow Uncle Kang today, and Uncle will take you to have a long experience..."


    "Do you still look at the pig?"


    "I won''t look at the piglet today, look at something else."


    For example, see how he works.


    This kid is really well-behaved and easy to take care of. The gentle, tender and cute look is really loveable. Whenever Kang Shi saw this child who was a bit obedient, he could always touch some secret pleasure in his heart...


    only-


    I haven''t seen Ning Yan for more than ten days.


    It''s like evaporating from the world.


    When asked about the lord, the lord was also secretive and just used the excuse of "she went to do the serious business". Kang Shike discovered something was wrong. What kind of business can Ning Yan have to disappear for so long? The most important thing is that the little ancestor can no longer coax it!


    After not seeing my mother for more than ten days, the girl who was already sensitive and uneasy finally couldn''t help it and started crying secretly in the middle of the night. Kang Shi and the boy have been taking her with her for the time being. The boy was still an ordinary person and he slept soundly, but Kang Shi was awakened by the crying sound.


    "What''s wrong? But it''s a nightmare?"


    Kang Shi found the child in the corner outside the house following the crying sound.


    "My mother...Woo woo, did you leave with Dad...Does she want Nannan anymore..." She remembered that Dad was the same, and suddenly one day she couldn''t see it. She missed her very much, but whenever she mentioned her father, she would always cry.


    Although she didn''t know death, she also knew that her father would not come back. After that, she never dared to mention her father again.


    Now-


    My mother is gone.


    Burying in Kang Shi''s arms, he cried sadly.


    But he didn''t dare to make loud noises, he only dared to sob in a muffled voice.


    Kang Shi said with a funny look: "How could it be? Your mother is really going to do the job. Uncle Kang promised that she will come back to see Nannan in a few days. If she can''t say it, Uncle Kang will..."


    Before he finished speaking, a shadow fell on his head.


    He was squatting halfway.


    Seeing this, he looked up.


    It is true that the person who came was Ning Yan. She didn''t see her for a while. She seemed much younger, but her face was pale, even more bloodless than the moon wheel in the sky. In the middle of the night, it suddenly appeared, making people worried that this was a living person or her ghost.


    "Ji Shou, give it to me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the daughter broke free from Kang Shi''s arms and rushed towards Ning Yan. Her strength was not heavy, but Ning Yan was so painful that she took a breath and her face turned pale.


    "But you miss me?"


    She lifted her daughter steadily.


    When Kang Shi stood up, he vaguely saw Ning Yan''s waist seemingly a familiar thing, and he also had this thing.


    Wenxin, petite.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Growing up takes time, but Ning Yan people don��t talk much, so they can get it in one step.


    PS: This chapter adds some words.


    ����PPS: Double monthly tickets have begun, both double on the 29th and 30th. I hope I can win the monthly ticket rankings and the season rankings this month, and I will have more operating funds next month, wuwu...


    ����The recent plot must be slower, and capital must be accumulated before the plot of conquest begins. Tang Mei has completely gained a foothold in Longwu County, and the next step is to sharpen her knife and rush over to the neighbors.


    PPPS: Yazi: People who buy and sell people, Jiang Sheng smiled like a personal trafficker when he complained about Kang.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 538 538: Building a Academy (I) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 538: Building a Academy (I) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    At that moment, Kang Shi had the illusion of blood coagulation.


    The night wind blows on your body, making it so cold that it makes people want to tremble.


    He said: "Ningtunan!"


    Ning Yan, whose courtesy name is Tunan. Although the name is ordinary swallows and birds, the word "��" is derived from the meaning of Kunpeng in "Xiaoyaoyou" - carrying the blue sky, and no one is borne by the young man, and then he will be in the south of the country.


    This word was taken after Yan''an''s marriage.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Yan coaxed her daughter in a gentle voice until she burst into tears and laughed. He heard Kang Shi calling herself with a name and a word, then he turned his head and looked at him calmly, "The voice is smaller."


    The daughter is more lively and cheerful in front of her relatives.


    If a stranger is present, he becomes restrained and timid.


    Kang Shi is just a male elder who is more playful to Nannan, and is far less familiar than "relatives". Kang Shi''s tone just now was a bit stern, worried that his daughter would be scared. Kang Shi realized that there was a child present.


    He took a deep breath to suppress the shock just now.


    Question: "What''s going on with your literary charm?"


    No matter how exquisite the imitations on the market are, they can only be similar in shape but not in spirit. The literary heart is condensed by literary spirit, with special material and touch, and the unique literary spirit fluctuations are extremely difficult to fake. Ning Yan is also arrogant and does not want to deceive herself.


    so-


    Her literary charm is real.


    The last time I met, she was still an ordinary person!


    In just over ten days, I took two to four years to complete the steps of accumulating literary spirit, broadening my meridians, opening up the Danfu, and gathering my literary mind. Even though Chu Yao, who is as talented as the top in the second grade, used it for the first time!


    Such an unusual speed��


    There is and only one possibility!


    Ning Yan said lightly: "Didn''t you guessed it?"


    Although Kang Shi was not angry, he also felt a little angry and could not understand why Ning Yan did this. He was worried that he would scare the child again, so he tried to lower his voice, "Ning Tunan, with your talent, it will be a matter of time before you gather your literary mind... Why choose this radical path and completely cut off your own way of retreat? If Xingning knew you did this, what would he think?"


    If the king of the country dies, all his ministers will die.


    Ning Yan chose the same path as Chu Yao.


    The difference is that Chu Yao was sentenced to break the palace. He wanted to restore his strength, and there was nothing else to choose from except this path, but Ning Yan was not. She just needs to defect to her lord Shen Tang, and then concentrate on practicing. It is only a matter of time before she can gather her literary mind...


    If it is the latter, her life will still be in her hands.


    There is no need to entrust your life to another person.


    Ning Yan said, "That''s the past."


    Kang Shi was like a basin of cold water was poured.


    "As the six-year-old enlightenment, the qualifications are average. Once you pass ten years old, your perception of the energy of heaven and earth will become increasingly slow, and you will begin to decline. Until you are sixteen, your talent will be wiped out. A martial artist can still save it, but a literary scholar is different. I think I have a very talent, but not to mention the eighth year of double life, this year is twenty-six! Twenty years later!"


    "How many years can I spend?"


    "Sooner or later, will you gather your literary mind?"


    "How early will this be sooner or later?"


    "Watch yourself to become a mediocre person?" Ning Yan''s tone was calm from beginning to end, as if she was saying something that had nothing to do with her, but behind each sentence was **** and unspeakable. "Ji Shou, whether you or Xingning, you are born without worrying about the pain of your talent being spent by time. So some things can never be empathized with..."


    "I''m a blind person..."


    "I''ve been blind for twenty-six years..."


    "Some people say that it can restore my light. Can you understand the urgent desire and want to see it at all costs? I can''t stand it and continue to waste my talents, nor can I wait for a few years. Xingning gave me the word "Tunan". I hope I will carry the blue sky and have lofty ambitions, but in the final analysis, I am just an ordinary person. Just like a bird, it is just a bird, and cannot turn into a Kunpeng."


    "Besides, life spans in the world are short, and it is extremely rare to live without illness, disaster, and live to twenty-seven or eight. After arriving and not being confused, it is already considered ''longevity and blessing''. If I have been mediocre, how many years can I stay with my daughter?"


    This is the first time Kang Shi heard Ning Yan say so much: "But with your ability, you only need an opportunity to accumulate your fortune in literature."


    It won��t take three or four years, maybe one or two years?


    Later, we will make up for it with our literary fortune...


    The losses can be recovered to the greatest extent.


    Ning Yan just smiled: "Mr. Shen values ??Xingning, and the two are gentlemen. Yes, if they are widows, they may be able to get temporary protection and do what you said. However, I don''t want to move every inheritance left by Xingning." Let this "comprehension" be preserved.


    "I have never made meritorious and never made a name for myself. How can I convince the public... After thinking about it, only this move and this thing can prove that I, Ningtunan, are not mediocre!" Ning Yan held the literary charm she had dreamed of in her hand, with the four words "Ningshi Tunan" engraved on the bottom, and the four words "Three grades up and down" engraved on the side, "It''s late at night, so I won''t disturb you." She nodded and apologized, and hugged her daughter into the house.


    When I was alone in the same place when I was at Kang.


    After a long time, he could only sigh and respond.


    When you come back to your senses, carefully recall the poetic charm.


    He couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows and smiled bitterly: "It seems familiar."


    Everyone''s literary charm is unique, but the Ning Yan, except for the characters on it, has the same color, size, and even the seal with very personal characteristics as Yan Xingning. Even the literary aura is similar to the spirit...


    This couple is really...


    It makes people helpless.


    Kang Shi couldn''t help but sigh to Yue: "Xingning, Xingning, you really... you missed your life at first sight..."


    He knew Ning Yanshang before Yan''an.


    Kang and Ning are relatively famous families in the local area. The two families occasionally move around. Kang Shi knew that Ning had a daughter with an introverted and strong personality, and she couldn''t match the daughters of other families. Before leaving home, he had only seen Ning Yan a few times.


    The relationship between the two stopped at the end of a few words.


    Later I heard that Ning had signed a marriage for her, and the friend Yan An, whom Kang Shixin made. Because of Yan''an, Kang Shi had more communication with Ning Yan.


    However, the two are destined to be unable to get along.


    Because Kang Shi is a standard prodigal gambler style, how could Ning Yan be used to her personality?


    They are familiar with each other, but they are not familiar with each other.


    After that, it��s now.


    Kang Shi treated the other party as his close friend''s widow, and was ready to take care of her past relationship. Unexpectedly, every step of her choice was beyond his expectations, and she was determined and had no way out.


    I don��t know if her choice is correct or not.


    Then I thought, even my lord couldn��t believe it, so who else could trust it? Kang Shi muttered in his heart, "Xing Ning should not come to collect debts in my dream", and tossed and turned several times before going to bed.


    The next day, the sky was clear.


    Shen Tang yawned and turned over the list.


    This list is the result of Jiang Sheng and his team over the past month, and they include all talented women. The rest is how to arrange their places to go. Shen Tang was not prepared to train them one by one into battlefield killing weapons because this was unrealistic.


    There is still a length of a finger, let alone a person.


    Quality, different expertise, and different interests.


    so-


    Shen Tang lit the booklet.


    ��Teach students according to their aptitude.��


    As long as she can be used, she is a talent for her. She doesn��t have to work in the official office, or she doesn��t have to go to the battlefield to arrange troops. Even if you cultivate the fields deeply, as long as you can get enough for the common people, you will lose one starving person in this world -


    This person can also be called an unparalleled national hero.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Today''s happiness is given by PXX, so it''s so happy.


    ����The 30th is the last day. Everyone has more monthly tickets. Let us strive to win the season championship in this quarter. There will be many funds operating next month, so let us enjoy the monthly ticket activity post!


    ����On the 1st, a fan title post will be published, and fans are worth apprenticeship or above, which is probably the last one this year. If you get the top of the monthly ticket list, you will have more fan quotas.


    PS: I saw this sentence and it was revised.


    ����PPS: Ning Yan��s character ��Tunan�� was something I suddenly remembered today. I didn��t prepare this before. I for no reason thought of Xiaoyaoyou, Kunpeng''s Toonan, maybe it''s the dream of every swallow bird, so I just changed it, this is more suitable!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 539 539: Building a Academy (II) [Happy National Day, please protect

    Chapter 539: Building a Academy (II) [Happy National Day, please guarantee]


    Jiang Sheng found a familiar face at the door of the official office.


    Although the other party is a woman, he wears a literary charm.


    He was surprised, but he still said politely: "Why did Mrs. Yan come to the official office today? Are you here to find Ji Shou?"


    Ning Yan was Xu Jie''s envoy, how could he stay until today? Also, what''s going on with her poetic conspiracy?


    Let��s talk about it��


    Nowadays, women have only one way to gain literary heart.


    Although Jiang Sheng had doubts in his heart, he did not reveal it on his face, so as not to be misled by others to drive away the guests. Ning Yan returned a bow and said, "It was not for Ji Shou, it was the lord who summoned him."


    "Master?"


    This title has a huge amount of information.


    Jiang Sheng guessed with a slight change of mind, and even Ning Yan was guessing the channel for gathering his literary mind so quickly. She was silent on her face, but she couldn''t help but breathe in her heart - this woman was really not ruthless to herself!


    He smiled a little, "In this way, you and I will be colleagues in the future. At the famous Jiang family, the name is Xiandeng."


    Ning Yan said: "The Ning family''s name is Yan and his courtesy name is Tunan."


    The two of them were considered to have formally met.


    This was Ning Yan''s first time visiting the Longwu County Office. Jiang Sheng, as an old man, took the initiative to take on the responsibility of leading the road. This matter should have been brought to Kang Shi, but he was sent out early in the morning to inspect the progress of spring farming, so Ning Yan could only follow the address himself.


    The official office of Longwu County, to put it nicely, is a minimalist style, and to put it badly, it means that there is nothing to do, a simple house built with wood, stone, and soil. Except for the specific several buildings that are more refined, the other styles are extremely sloppy...


    Where can a county official office have the style that should be?


    "Longwu has just experienced the war and the official office is still under renovation, which makes Tunan laugh..." Jiang Sheng helped to save the emperor.


    Ning Yan doesn��t care about these things. This just shows that Shen Tang is not focused on small matters and is less important than wealth. If a place that has just experienced war and the office is too luxurious, that would be bad.


    In addition to introducing the official office, Jiang Sheng also introduced several of Shen Tang''s main confidants. Although he still doesn''t know how Ning Yan''s ability is, Wen Xin''s level is in place. Even if he is not a front-line confidant in the future, he will not be the one who is neglected.


    It is necessary to get to know everyone in advance.


    I don��t know what mentality it is��


    He also put Qi Shan in the final introduction.


    Ning Yan had no reaction to other people''s names. When she heard the words "Qi Shan, the name is Yuan Liang", her expression was turbulent. Jiang Sheng couldn''t help but mutter in his heart - Could it be that the scope of Qi Yuanliang''s offense had been expanded to the inner courtyard of the boudoir?


    He tentatively said: "You met before?"


    Or does Qishan have a grudge against Ning Yan��s deceased husband?


    Ning Yan said in one sentence: "I have met several times when I was young."


    True, the mother''s family who prays for goodness is Kang''s family. Kang, Qi and Ning all belong to the same circle. Even if Qi is already in a state of decline, he will occasionally walk around. However, the reason why Ning Yan, a woman from the aristocratic family, became familiar with the name "Qi Shan" is because...


    The two families once discussed their marriage.


    That''s a very long time ago.


    Ning''s talent and temperament of Zhen Qixiang, but this young man who had taken on the family lintel at a young age had his own opinion and refused Kang''s kindness to help him. Because Zhen and Qishan clearly express their intentions, this matter was left unresolved.


    For Ning Yan''s reputation, few people know about this.


    Even Ning Yan himself accidentally learned about this from his elders after he got engaged with Yan Anzhen.


    Now I want to become a colleague...


    The life experiences are unpredictable, and there is nothing more than this.


    The time of speaking has come outside the congress hall.


    There were several people talking in the room, listening to the content, as if they were arguing about how to settle some people. Before Ning Yan could figure out who these people were, Jiang Sheng had already stepped in and said, "Master, guess who Sheng brought him..."


    Shen Tang guessed correctly: "It''s Tunan here."


    Ning Yan lifted up her clothes and crossed the threshold.


    "Ningtunan, I have met the lord."


    Several people in the room looked at her.


    Shen Tang waved his hand: "No need for so many politeness, today is not a formal morning meeting. This is what I told you about Tunan. I hope you will work together and work in harmony in the future."


    Don��t fight!


    Shen Tang was very pleased and finally attracted a literary scholar who could not afford to pay for his lord. This is a good omen! There is one, there is two, and there is two, there is three!


    The light is not far away!


    Ning Yan accepted the baptism of everyone''s sight with openness, and was not frightened, and had seen it one by one. When it was the turn of praying for good, his expression was slightly stunned. Qi Shan didn''t understand his intentions, and she said, "Mr. Qi Lang has changed a lot compared to his young age..."


    You can��t say that it is similar, you can only say that it is irrelevant.


    There is no trace of the past at all.


    Qi Shan looked at her inexplicably: "... Have you seen me before?"


    Ning Yan: ������


    She didn''t answer, she just smiled politely.


    Shen Tang knew Qi Shan��s background, so he hurriedly smoothed out and signaled Ning Yan to come over. She didn''t want to disturb Ning Yan at this time - with Chu Yao''s experience, she naturally knew that in this way, her body would feel pain and discomfort for a long time.


    It is the time to cultivate.


    However, Ning Yan is the protagonist today.


    ����I don��t know what happened to the lord?��


    Chen Tang pointed to the drawings on the table and said bluntly: "I plan to build a college, and I hope you can become the dean of the college. For the students'' primary enlightenment, I will invite a few famous teachers to come over, but the practice will not work..."


    Ning Yan never thought it was this task.


    Enlightenment is a good thing, but...


    "The lord committee member should not refuse with his important responsibilities, but... in terms of cultivation, experience and qualifications, I am more than ten thousand of the best of you here." Ning Yan is the truth. Although she has rich theoretical knowledge, she is still a newbie in practice.


    She can be a nominal dean, but let her teach students how to practice... Ning Yan is also afraid that she will mislead her children.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "But this matter must be you."


    "You must be Yan?"


    This surprised Ning Yan.


    ��Because there are only female students in this academy.��


    Chen Tang''s words were astonishing as he spoke, and his expression was not as fake.


    "Although they are nominally teaching skills such as textile and silkworms, in fact... they are specially selected and women with talent for cultivation. Whether they can change their destiny depends on this experience. I think you should understand Tunan."


    Only after experiencing darkness can you realize that light is precious.


    Ning Yan suddenly opened her eyes wide and her pupils trembled slightly.


    ��All, all����


    Chen Tang focused on the key point.


    "All of them! There are 72 people, not including you, of whom 80% are between the ages of six and sixteen. Their talents may not be so outstanding, or even a little mediocre, but - if you can overcome this hurdle smoothly, your life will be completely changed. The remaining 20% ??are over 16 years old... There are some regrets, but I don''t want to give up easily... I have chosen the location of the academy early... the most golden core area!"


    Built on the street next to the official office.


    Safe and guaranteed, easy to manage nearby.


    "If you don''t pay attention to beauty and only focus on practicality, the construction cost will be at most twenty taels..." Chen Tang''s fingers flexibly on the abacus, "This is all a small expense, two meals a day, four seasons of clothes, teaching consumables, and Master''s training..."


    Chu Yao sighed: "Lord, money is not a problem."


    A while ago, the house was raided and made a fortune. The treasury robbed him. Even the lord got some of it and paid off some of the huge debts owed by Xun Zhen in installments, so the budget can be allocated.


    The problem is that the official office cannot hire a teacher!


    Really, there is not even a figure!


    Chen Tang looked at Ning Yan with bright eyes.


    ��Do you have any good recommendations?��


    It is best to dig a little more from Xu Jie!


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    It''s October 1st, and the power is off here... At first I thought that some naughty child was shutting down, but in the end... I felt like thousands of dogs were in the mood.


    ����It all depends on the little battery life of the mobile phone...


    ����I feel anxious when I have no power, and I will not be able to sleep at night...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 540 540: Building a Academy (III) [Please as

    Chapter 540: Building a Academy (III) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    There was no need to be so embarrassing at first.


    However, Chen Tang waved the butcher knife in Longwu County, which directly led to the local gentry leaving eight or nine out of ten, and the heads rolled around. The remaining 10 or 20% were still settled, and the handle was not enough to kill. Chen Tang is not a big villain, so he naturally didn''t deliberately mess with them.


    She claims to be kind, but for outsiders, especially those who have contact with these gentry and landlords, such as classmates and in-laws, they seem to be comparable to the God of Killing in the Rebirth! I ran away overnight, for fear that the head would fall to the ground one step later.


    It is known that studying these days requires family background.


    There is ink in her belly in Longwu County. She can be a master, but she can''t avoid this small circle that she offended to death.


    A few famous people who have not escaped, even if Chen Tang reluctantly offered high salaries and benefits, they would not come.


    Of course, Chen Tang doesn��t have to do with them.


    God knows what these people are like.


    If you carry private goods during the teaching process and fundamentally teach her fish pond seedlings, where can Chen Tang go to reason?


    Thinking about it all the time��


    It��s better to recommend it inside the account.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    But the old employees under the tent let themselves go and do their own things. Chen Tang dared not provoke them in their circle of friends, for fear of attracting another "god". A while ago, Qi Shan said that he sent a group message to attract friends, but there is no news yet...


    In Shen Tang''s opinion, it is really good news.


    So, she set her sights on Ning Yan.


    To be precise, it is Ning Yan and Yan''an''s circle of friends.


    This couple sounds reliable!


    The little abacus in my heart was crackling.


    "Good recommendation?" Ning Yan didn''t hear the light sound of the collision of the abacus beads and became worried. "This is more difficult, and furthermore, it is not very suitable. The lord is open-minded, but the world is conservative, so he may not be willing to teach female students."


    Chen Tang twisted his mouth: "Pediagra!"


    Ning Yan smiled bitterly in her heart: "These students came from ordinary families, and they are afraid they are not as open-minded as their lord."


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been hit by the walls of her studies, and in the end she could only ask for help from her future father-in-law. Fortunately, he is open-minded and doesn''t mind the multiple female students in the academy.


    Chen Tang was worried when he heard this.


    Ning Yan had discussed these worries before coming.


    In Shen Tang''s view, teachers are teachers, angels who teach and educate people. This profession does not distinguish between men and women, but it does not mean that the current world also thinks so, and it cannot stop everyone from talking.


    She doesn''t care, but what about the students?


    This public opinion pressure cannot be suppressed on their shoulders.


    Ning Yan has a compromise here. She said warmly: "My classmates in the past now have their own destinations. A few who have not yet settled may not come to the border to be teachers because of their background and temperament."


    Not to mention that the students are still Yishui��s daughter��s home.


    Moreover, Chen Tang��s foundation is still too shallow.


    It is not as good as the scholars and celebrities taking the initiative to join and let them go. But Ning Yan believes that it will only take a while for Chen Tang to become famous all over the world with Chen Tang''s conduct, talent and potential.


    Chen Tang curled his lips wronged.


    This was also said by Qi Shan and others.


    Ning Yan changed her tone.


    "Forcing this is not beautiful. I personally think that it is not easy to invite an ordinary teacher, so it is okay to invite a few female teachers."


    "Female teacher?"


    "Most nobles from aristocratic families will hire female teachers to teach girls'' morality, speech, appearance, and merit in the tribe." Ning Yan explained.


    Chen Tang frowned, not very understandable: "But I don''t start a bride training class, what should I teach students how to learn these things?"


    Ning Yan: "It''s not to teach these things. In fact, most female teachers are of different origins, and they also have certain knowledge and cultivation. It''s just that for various reasons, such as losing their husbands or losing their family, a woman was asked to teach the daughter of a wealthy family in order to make a living."


    The enlightenment of her daughter Nannan was organized by her and Xingning. She did not hire a female teacher, but she also learned about it. Ning Yan smiled and felt relieved: "Speaking of this, if she didn''t have the opportunity to become a serious official, she actually wanted to find a job as a female teacher. Although there are many rules for a high-ranking family, she has less leisurely life."


    There are only one or two students, with good salary and benefits and stable working environment. There is no need to worry about losing their jobs inexplicably. Parents of students also respect themselves. If the students taught become famous in the circle and are regarded as role models in the boudoir, the female teacher who teaches her is a hot commodity, and each family is competing to gild their daughters.


    Of course, this job seems glorious, but it is actually hard.


    The world is chaotic, and it is not easy for a man to make a living outside, let alone a more vulnerable woman. The contempt and harshness she meets cannot be understood by anyone in the game. Ning Yan said, "It is completely enough to ask them to enlighten students. You can also use their reputation to hide the truth. On the one hand, it can calm the hearts of students'' parents, and on the other hand, it can eliminate the snooping and speculation from the outside world. Female teachers...it is also more convenient to enter and exit."


    Chen Tang repeatedly pondered this suggestion.


    It''s indeed quite comprehensive.


    "It''s good, but how do you find them?"


    The female teacher only moves in small circles.


    Finding a good one requires intra-person connections.


    Qi Shan and others didn''t mention this. Obviously, the profession of female teachers is not the mainstream... Of course, it may also be related to their singles. There is no need to worry about not having a daughter at home.


    As for Jiang Sheng, who has a daughter?


    He has his own handbag, so it''s not the outsider''s turn to intervene.


    Ning Yan said: "I have asked people to look for a few people before, and they all have a good reputation. I have met a few handkerchiefs in my boudoir now teach girls in other families. If that''s not enough, I will ask Junior Brother Xu to help find them. This should not be difficult."


    Chen Tang suddenly asked.


    "Are they the same as you?"


    Ning Yan was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly, "The lord found all over Longwu County, and only 72 people were found. It can be seen that talented people are all selected from thousands of people..."


    Chen Tang was a little disappointed, but he solved a problem and felt much more comfortable: "Then he would be troubled by Tunando."


    This is Ning Yan��s first mission to take office.


    Ning Yan said, "Vei."


    Chen Tang asked Ning Yan to start looking for reliable female teachers while putting school construction on the agenda. If a brave warrior joins, there is no need to worry about the efficiency of building a house. The only thing you need to worry about is the building appearance. Chen Tang was very perfunctory about the office where he worked, but he was nitpicking about the school where students studied... The hand that had not held a paintbrush for a long time was already ready to move.


    Qi Shan is the one who knows best about Chen Tang''s painting skills.


    As soon as she was moved, she started to take on work.


    Chen Tang: "But I..."


    Qi Shan smiled and said nothing: "The lord worked hard day and night, so let Shan handle these small matters at the end of the matter."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Why does this sound wrong?


    She works day and night, but prays for good things and fishes all day long?


    Don��t everyone have a huge workload?


    Little do you know that Qishan is also for everyone, especially Gong Shuwu, who is responsible for supervising the construction of the school. Reworking temporarily can be more troublesome than building another school. The official office has been harmed by the lord, so let it go in this school.


    "oh."


    Chen Tang lost the stage to show his talents.


    The student source problem is solved, half of the faculty is solved, the school address is solved, and the rest is to start construction. Chen Tang also saves as much as possible when building a school. Her plan is to tear down the east wall and repair the west wall. The real estate materials left by the gentry, such as wood, can be used again, so as to build a spacious and bright school for students!


    No matter how poor you are, you cannot be poor in education, and no matter how hard you are, you cannot be hard in children! She gritted her teeth and "payed the loan" for Xun Zhen. Can she still suffer from the fish fry in her own fish pond? Swipe the card, she paid the bill today!


    �X(��`)o


    Happy National Day everyone, have you been out today?


    ����The mushrooms choose to lie at home with salted fish and don��t want to go out to see the heads��


    PS: Please give me a monthly ticket, but the monthly list of last month was lost again. Alas, the seasonal rankings were also lost. Some people''s operations are real shows, and they are stuck at 11:59 points, 666.


    ����Salted fish is like me, it��s so difficult to post a five-star and empress?


    The only good news is that you can draw 11 monthly ticket draws this month, but you won��t be guaranteed every time, right?


    ����PPS: The monthly ticket activity post has been reviewed, everyone should go!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 541 541: Home is uneasy [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 541: Home is restless [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xu Jie knew very well that his senior sister was an ideal and strong person. With Shen Jun''s temperament, the two of them would probably get along. However, Xu Jie never expected that Senior Sister Ning would never go back! The only person who did not see Ning Yan and the other two when the convoy returned.


    Xu Jiewen came back to report his confidant subordinates.


    Holding several hands, he raised his voice in disbelief: "What? Do you think Senior Sister Ning and the others stayed in Longwu?"


    The subordinate nodded with emphasis.


    Handed Ning Yan��s handwritten letter with both hands.


    Xu Jie''s fingers trembled after receiving the letter - he did not forget what the prerequisite for Ning Yan to stay in Longwu County. Could that Mr. Shen really be a daughter? It took a little effort to tear open the fire paint, take out the letter paper, and expand it at a glance.


    After reading it, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He murmured: "I just said how could Shen Jun be a daughter... He was really misled by this **** Wen Shi, and he was a false alarm."


    Ning Yan clearly stated in this letter that the real reason why she stayed in Longwu County was that her husband Yan Xingning''s Wenqi turned into Yonggu Pass. She lost Yan''an and could not even collect the bones for him. So she thought about living in Longwu County for several years. On the one hand, she would raise her daughter Nannan with peace of mind, and on the other hand, she could also let Nannan grow up closest to her father, so that time would heal the pain of losing her husband and father.


    Under the rule of Mr. Shen, there are all things to be done in Longwu County, and the capital is in good condition. The mother and daughter don��t have to worry about war when they live here for the time being.


    As for Shen Jun��s identity as a woman��


    Ning Yan didn''t mention a word.


    Xu Jie can "justify his own opinions".


    He carefully put the letter in, smoothed the folds and put it into the wooden box on the side of the desk, and said to his subordinates: "In a few days, you will go to Longwu County and send some money. The senior sister has a strong personality and does not like to be favored and sympathized with others, but after all, she is alone with two children, and there are always inconveniences in life. If she has more wealth and money, she will not be too embarrassed."


    Why how many days will it take?


    Because the letter also wrote that Xu Jie would help find several female teachers with solid knowledge, preferably with a good character, a peaceful personality, and no family background. Xu Jie didn''t know much about the female master, and the wife also chose the female master in the mansion.


    It takes time to find a search.


    Xu Jie told his wife about this on the same day. The wife asked in confusion: "I heard that Mrs. Yan was a famous teacher when she was young. Her profound and cultivation was not better than that of the female teacher in the boudoir? If you just teach the girls in your family to enlighten you, a female teacher would be enough."


    "Senior sister didn''t explain why..."


    The lady couldn''t help but taste a little.


    "She didn''t explain, would you help without asking the reason?"


    Xu Jie said: "I can guess the reason without asking. She and Xingning once had the desire to start a college and inherit the family education of the banquet. But the current situation is not allowed... She is willing to find something, be distracted, and temporarily forget the pain of widowhood."


    Seeing Xu Jie being very informed, the lady couldn''t help asking again: "Start the college? Then why is the female teacher hired?"


    Xu Jie guessed: "Because the academy students are girls?"


    This is not impossible.


    Ning Yan has always been very idea.


    Even Yan Xingning couldn''t resist her.


    "She can do the job of dressing up as a man and studying as a teacher, and it is not terrifying to build a college that only recruits girls."


    Xu Jie''s tone was a little helpless.


    The lady couldn''t help but sneer: "The rich woman studied and read, just to give the housekeeper in the future. Longwu County was remote and remote, and there was not even a decent portal... How many students could she recruit when she founded a college there? There are many girls from ordinary people, but what''s the use of learning these? She hasn''t learned how to cultivate fields and weaving them for useful..."


    "Mrs. Yan is not doing this to mislead people''s children? The common people''s daughter learns something and becomes more energetic. How can she still tolerate facing the loess and facing the sky? Isn''t it harmful? Besides, she doesn''t accept the food she gives out, but where does she need money to start a college?"


    ��Where does this money come from?��


    Xu Jie didn''t say anything, but just looked at her indifferently. The latter keenly realized her husband''s emotions, pursed his lips, and retracted his curves. He asked, "Who is gossiping with me?"


    A few simple words made the wife''s heart ignite: "What are you going on? Can''t I think so myself?"


    "If you put your words on other occasions or others, I won''t say anything about you." Xu Jie understood what the other party was worried about, but at the same time he didn''t understand why she was worried. "Senior Sister Ning is a senior sister of the same school and a benefactor. She respects and admires her husband for her. She uses secular men and women to guess our relationship, and looks down on Senior Sister Ning, and completely humiliates Xu Wenzhu."


    Xu Jie was not furious, and even his tone was calm, but his wife could tell from his expression that she was a little dissatisfied.


    She turned her head embarrassedly and embarrassedly, and said sadly: "Magic? Swallowed men and women? Yes, she has the ambition of Kunpeng, and is above the swallows and birds in all aspects. You have a long and caring heart with Ningtunan, you have similar ambitions and sympathy. I am just a female relative in the inner courtyard, and only knows the trivial matters in the middle, which is not as good as you all have ambitions! How can I not want to be like-minded with the Lord?"


    After saying that, he covered his face and left.


    Xu Jie was left alone and stood there in a daze.


    After a while, he attracted a confidant to ask.


    "Who have you been closer to recently?"


    Because of spring plowing, Xu Jie was out of home for most of the month, and he didn''t know who his wife was getting closer to. Furthermore, the inner courtyard has always been the territory of the hostess. If he asked too much as a husband, it would be a question of his wife''s ability in the house.


    The manager talks about it one by one.


    Xu Jie''s face turned dark and dark.


    "It''s the Tianhai family again... I''m not giving up!"


    Xu Jie also likes rebellious people in his heart.


    The more he bet on his head to do something, the more he refuses to do it. All the families in Tianhai want to get involved in Heyin County, and they are attracted by the fertile fields that have been harvested for two years and the abundant mineral veins. In the current world, food is more expensive than gold, and no one cares about the amount of food.


    But they were all blocked by Xu Jie.


    Unexpectedly, they started directly from his backyard.


    I want to make trouble for him and stay in a state of turmoil.


    The methods are also disgusting.


    I had a bad time with my wife, and Xu Jie couldn''t let her help find a female master. After thinking about it, I could only handle it myself and went to Tianhai by the way. Of course, Xu Jie didn''t cause trouble for those families, but instead had a meal with his lord Wu Xian.


    Talk and convey your position indirectly.


    Discord under the account is a big taboo. He didn''t want to break up with his colleagues. At that time, no one looked good in terms of face, which would make it difficult for him, the lord Wu Xian. Taking advantage of the conflict that was not brought to light, it would be a good idea to beat them up early and stop thinking!


    Wu Xian said, but he didn''t give a clear statement.


    A meal made me feel relieved.


    He said goodbye in a hurry and met Zhao Feng, who was also in a bad mood. Xu Jieyou heard that Zhao Feng was in a situation, and the other party returned to Wu Xian��s account a month ago to report, but he was absent for two years and was unfamiliar with his former colleagues. The latter had originally intentionally or unintentionally excluded from the Tianhai family, and his performance was even more obvious now.


    They also proposed to ask Zhao Feng to lead his troops to farm elsewhere.


    The name is: Practice makes perfect.


    No one is more familiar with this job than Zhao Feng.


    He can be a cow and a horse under Shen Tang''s tent. It doesn''t matter if he returns to the serious lord and starts to make the general''s proposition? Zhao Feng smiled a little in the first few days, but the rest were all stern.


    I am idle at home and I am picking my feet for more than a month.


    When Xu Jie saw him, he immediately felt a sense of sympathy.


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Good night everyone, there are monthly ticket posts in the comment area. Remember to reply to the post before voting.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 542 542: It’s hard to get off a tiger [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 542: It��s hard to get rid of a tiger [please give me a monthly vote]


    Businessmen do not easily offend others and do not easily make friends with anyone, so the relationship between Xu Jie and Zhao Feng is not very good. In the two years when Zhao Feng repays his kindness to Chen Tang, they only had more interactions. Zhao Fengshi always entrusted Xu Jie to take care of his family.


    Xu Jie has been doing very well in the past two years.


    Seeing that it was him, Zhao Feng''s cold face felt a little warm, and he took the initiative to come forward to greet him. When he found that Xu Jie looked bad, he asked with concern "What happened". Xu Jie turned his head, looked at the lord''s mansion with his light, and sighed with a long frown.


    Zhao Feng noticed his little moves.


    I immediately smiled and said, "I haven''t had a long time to talk to Wenzhu. There are still a few jars of fine wine in the mansion. Why not go to the humble house to have a drink?"


    Xu Jie also needs to get drunk to relieve his worries now.


    Then he nodded and agreed.


    Zhao''s house, the main hall.


    Although members of the non-Tianhai group led by Qin Li and Zhao Feng have encountered workplace exclusion, they are ultimately private conflicts among subordinates. As the lord, Wu Xian never treats the people who work hard for him in terms of economic and material aspects, and is generous.


    In the past two years when Zhao Feng was not in Tianhai, his family and his family had a good life. He was rewarded for every festival and the house had been repaired several times.


    but-


    A good living environment cannot relieve depression.


    Xu Jie and his two have their own thoughts.


    Zhao was ordered by the servant to go to the wine cellar to bring two jars of fine wine.


    Open the red cloth wine seal, and the fragrance of the wine came to your nose.


    Xu Jie sniffed lightly and teased, "Jun Shen is very nice. The wine he gave Dayi is not adulterated at all."


    Zhao Feng was also so funny that he couldn''t hold back.


    He later learned that the fine wine Chen Tang sold to Tianhai was mixed with water, and then by the hands of Xu Jie, the unscrupulous businessman, turned into water mixed with wine. Zhao Feng felt it was not good at the beginning, but then he thought that it was hard to say anything if one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer.


    This time I came back and encountered workplace bullying...


    Zhao Feng felt that they were only worthy of drinking water and wine.


    ��It��s a pity that one can drink less than one can.��


    His mouth was tricked.


    In the past, I could drink even the most inferior and turbid wine and I was not picky about my diet, but when I came back this time, I felt that I couldn��t do anything. I think the wine in the original wine cellar is too inferior and the kitchen skills at home are too rough, but the earthen kang at home is still somewhat familiar.


    Xu Jie said casually: "Let''s go back and buy something from Mr. Shen."


    He didn''t say he wanted it directly. In fact, with Shen Jun��s enthusiastic and generous temperament, Zhao Feng could ask for wine as soon as he opened his mouth, so he didn��t have to pay.


    Zhao Feng said half-truely: "I can''t afford to drink without money."


    Drink a bowl in one mouthful and ask Xu Jie.


    "I just saw that the notes seemed to be worried, but I encountered something difficult?" Zhao Feng was unwilling to talk about his own affairs, so he shifted the topic to Xu Jie, "Although Feng is a slight person and can''t help, he has two ears and can listen to you."


    "Dayi has been much more slick in the past two years." Xu Jie shook his head. Zhao Feng had never said such teasing words in the past. After laughing, his face was sad and he said heavily, "It''s not difficult, it''s because he feels uncomfortable."


    Zhao Feng frowned when he heard this.


    He has also been actively familiar with the sky and sea after he came back.


    Of course, I also heard about the dilemma that Xu Jie encountered.


    He restrained his smile and listened carefully to what Xu Jie expressed while drinking, his face became more and more serious. He analyzed: "Wen Note, I''m afraid the lord intends to indulge this matter..."


    Xu Jie''s face was dark: "I know next."


    Heyin was originally poor and bad, so he had nothing to do.


    But in Shen Tang''s two years of investment in governance at any cost have already revitalized and flourished, and every household still has one or two years of surplus grain. Chen Tang also beat gongs and drums to recruit refugees and open up land to manage them. When refugees come, they have land to plant and food to eat.


    In order to increase the effect, a "pyramid scheme model" is also adopted - this word is what Xu Jie saw in Shen Tang''s work log - the specific operation method is to recruit an unregistered commoner to settle in Heyin. The former can get a bucket of new rice.?????The activities are limited time but not limited.


    The registered household registration exceeded 80,000 households in one fell swoop.


    Nowadays, you can see smoke curling from cooking anywhere you go.


    Xu Jie knew that Chen Tang had managed He Yin very well, but after reading the large amount of documentary data left by Chen Tang''s team, he realized how good it was. Eighty thousand households, even if the proportion of young and strong is not high, they can still raise a considerable number of soldiers.


    After a few years, the registered children grew up...


    Xu Jie also vaguely discovered the big deal left by Chen Tang. Perhaps he had not had time to destroy the documents, or perhaps he had no intention of destroying them at all. Chen Tang once made excuses to let the villagers of each village conduct attack and defense drills and fight against each other based on the villages!


    As He Yin��s neighbor, Tianhai was unconscious.


    Xu Jie also discovered it accidentally after taking office.


    A detailed investigation��


    He found that these villagers had surprisingly consistent thoughts.


    Youli Zheng was also full of bandits and spoke with confidence: [We have no other place to go except Heyin. If the bad guy comes, what if he doesn��t do it?�� If one person doesn��t work, there will be two people. If two people don��t work, there will be one village! ��


    [Whoever robs our food will fight with us! ��


    [Go to another place? Even grassroots have no need to be gnawed. ��


    It��s not like the same village!


    Everyone in Heyin County thinks so!


    Occasionally, you can see adults teaching children how to form a group of three people, one person attacking, and two people support and assist. At first glance, it looks like he is having fun, but combined with the writings left by Chen Tang, Xu Jie''s mood is as complicated as a ball of yarn that is unclear.


    If Mr. Shen had not been transferred to the court, according to this trend, in two years, all the counties and counties bordering Heyin would be in trouble.


    Because He Yin can use not only those young and strong men, but also 80,000 households who defend the fields and food at any time!


    Tianhai lent his advantage of surprise and attacking his unpredictable advantage, and Tianhai was unsuspecting, afraid that he would not be the first to bear the brunt of the problem and be set as a model.


    Therefore, Xu Jie is very clear.


    Heyin is fatter than the gentry in Tianhai that imagined.


    Zhao Feng asked him: "What are you planning?"


    Let the lord Wu Xian intervene in He Yin?


    If you do this, you are worthy of Wu Xian but sorry to Chen Tang.


    Wu Xian is good to Xu Jie, but this kind of good is mutual assistance and mutual benefit. Xu Jie provides food, grass, and money for his development. Wu Xian promoted Xu''s status in the sky and enjoyed various invisible benefits. Chen Tang can be called "the kindness of knowing the favor of Xu Jie."


    Because of the rule that merchants were not allowed to enter the officialdom, Xu Jie was still a vain in the royal court even though he served under Wu Xian''s account.


    Chen Tang was transferred to the court, and her first reaction was to recommend Xu Jie, who was from a merchant, as the head of a county, which was also one of the conditions for her willingness to be transferred to the court! Wang Ting then agreed.


    The key is that Chen Tang did not think of any benefits.


    The kindness of knowing the favor of meeting is the kindness of promotion.


    For Xu Jie, who has been discriminated against invisibly since his ignorance, that kind of touch cannot be described in words!


    Xu Jie may choose to understand his difficulties, but can Xu Jie be open to He Yin? This is no different from a knife to Shen Tang on the back.


    How can it be done?


    Xu Jie smiled bitterly: "...It''s hard to get rid of the tiger now... I just hope to get both. Xu Wenzhu has always been a subordinate of the lord, and this has never changed, and the rest..."


    Wu Xian can ask for money and food. The Xu family can afford great things, but he can''t ask for He Yin. This is the bottom line!


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Tang Mei actually tried Xu Jie''s favorability very seriously, and she was the kind of prescribed the right medicine. The recommendation of the balance is the last wave of critical strike. It just didn''t come brightly, and even Xu Jie himself didn''t know it.


    ����Tang��Heart-stealing thief��Sister: When poaching people, you must first steal your heart.


    PS: There are still 300 places for monthly ticket posts in the book review area. Everyone can participate in the guaranteed monthly tickets and fund subsidies.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 543 543: Every family has a difficult sutra to recite [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 543: Every family has a difficult sutra to recite [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "This is not a long-term solution after all, and I am afraid it will backfire." Zhao Feng is not optimistic about Xu Jie''s approach to the negative response.


    Outsiders think that martial artists like to use brute force to solve problems, and their brains are not as good as literary scholars, and their minds are not as delicate as theirs. This is completely prejudice. No martial artist with the ability to command troops is truly stupid.


    Zhao Feng took a sip of wine: "The character of the lord..."


    As he said this, he paused and said lightly.


    "The lord is the lord after all."


    No matter how good the relationship between Xu Jie and Wu Xian is in private, the latter is suspicious and cannot trust anyone wholeheartedly. As a subordinate, Xu Jie resisted his lord''s orders and violated his lord''s intentions. Once or twice was nothing, and it was inevitable that he would be unhappy if he had more times.


    Refusal means disobedience.


    As a subordinate, Xu Jie disobeyed Wu Xian, as the lord. The original intention of disobeying was to worry that Tianhai''s intervention would make life difficult for the common people in Heyin - not to mention whether the assumption would come true, its germination means that Xu Jie is questioning and being wary.


    It also means that Xu Jie Geng has inherited Shen Tang''s love.


    Isn��t Xu Jie turning his elbow outward?


    Who can not give up opinions?


    Xu Jie was very upset and lost his wine in one sip.


    He smiled bitterly: "How come I don''t know?"


    Wu Xian had a grudge against him. If Xu Jie knew something about He Yin''s real power at this time, all the conflicts could be calmed down. The problem is that he was unwilling. He knew too well what common people would face if they lost their land, too well as how much pressure they would bear when they were at a disadvantage and how much exploitation they would suffer, and he knew better the difference between food and clothing and not starving to death.


    Zhao Feng: "Actually, the lord has managed Tianhai well."


    He was tactfully persuading Xu Jie.


    Another annoyed Wu Xian, it would be of no benefit to Xu Jie.


    "And if the lord wants the people of Heyin, he will naturally not indulge those families to do too much. With Shen Jun and Zhuyu in front, if Heyin becomes withered in the lord''s hands, he will be very proud of his face and will treat the common people of Heyin well for this..."


    Xu Jie was already fighting against heaven and man in his heart.


    Finally, he shook his head slowly and firmly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Feng laughed: "Wenzhu''s temper is what Lao Zhao likes. Come on, let''s have another drink!"


    He just persuaded Xu Jie to compromise with sincerity, and to be sophisticated and sophisticated to protect himself, it is not an unspeakable thing. Similarly, he was sincere in his appreciation of Xu Jiebing''s nature. The five words "powerful and powerful" are worthy of admiration.


    Xu Jie: ������


    He shook his head helplessly.


    After drinking a cup, Xu Jiehua was passive to active.


    Throwing Zhao Feng��s problem back: ��I just saw the righteousness and felt frustrated, as if I had some worries? Although I was slight and could not help, I had ears and could listen to you.��


    Zhao Feng: ������


    If you have a stingy ability, it depends on the literary scholars. Xu Jie made it honest with him. If he still hid it, it would be too insincere. Then he said, "Hmph, what else can it be? Haven''t you seen a few annoying faces? If I hadn''t cultivated my character in the past two years, I would have demolished their ancestral tombs. If I didn''t beat him up, I really don''t know who my name would be..."


    Xu Jie felt that it was indeed the case.


    Zhao Feng left for two years, which is equivalent to staying away from the center of power. This time he came back, he only had two thousand men he took away. Wu Xian had good business in the past two years, and several other brave warriors under his responsibilities had long expanded their scale. When Zhao Feng came, he would have to separate some of the other generals from the other generals to achieve balance between the armies and weaken their power in disguise.


    A group that is already xenophobic, it would be strange if you can see Zhao Feng like him this time. Xu Jie felt more and more that Zhao Feng was close. They were in trouble, and even the difficulties were similar.


    There are two ways before Zhao Feng.


    First, we dispatched troops from other armies to form our own team, maintaining an open balance in combat power; second, Zhao Feng took Wu Xian''s additional funds to recruit soldiers and gathered the number.


    The second road is difficult to walk. How powerful can a soldier who has not trained go to the battlefield? The soldiers within Wu Xian''s sphere of influence, those who were slightly better, were all conquered, leaving behind the crooked and jujubes.


    Zhao Feng chose the second one. His troops were the weakest in combat. If he encountered a more difficult frontal battle, he might have fought all of them. If you choose one, all other colleagues will offend him completely, and workplace bullying and cold violence will be waiting for him.


    There is part of this reason why Wu Xian wanted He Yin, so that Zhao Feng was recruiting troops in He Yin. If his combat power was insufficient, he could recruit more troops. In this way, two hidden dangers can be solved at the same time. There is no need to worry that He Yin is not under control, and he can balance the conflicts under the tent.


    The solution is pretty good. As a result, I hit a wall here at Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie and Zhao Feng looked at each other, and at the same time sighed helplessly: "Continue to drink, continue to drink!"


    Safe in public affairs, and silence in private affairs.


    After three rounds of wine, and 5 flavors of food.


    Xu Jie let go of his tense nerves and complained: "...I have a senior sister who is planning to open a college in Longwu and wants to hire a few female teachers. This matter was originally left to the wife, and she was familiar with how to choose, but as a result... Alas, I can only do this matter by myself. I sent someone to inquire these days. Those with knowledge and morality are basically all included in each family, which is very difficult to find."


    Zhao Feng also blushed.


    Complaint: "What are you? Money can make the devil push the mill, which is difficult for you who are rich? This is the problem of me! I asked the Iceman to come over to talk about the marriage a few days ago, but she went to seek death when she heard the news and demolished half of the inner house..."


    Xu Jie knew that Zhao Feng had a daughter.


    How old and what it looks like, but I don��t know.


    But they were all going to see each other and talk about hiding each other. It was probably not too early to start hiding at this age.


    only-


    "Half of the inner house was demolished?"


    This description is a bit too much.


    Zhao Feng''s brain hurts: "Let her mother suppress the news overnight. If it spreads, which family would like to have such a fierce daughter''s family? They don''t want her to be a lady, it''s okay to pretend. Alas - it''s hard."


    Xu Jie said: "It''s a pity that my son is still young."


    Otherwise, you can be a family of children.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    His eyes were a little subtle.


    Xu Jie''s taste is too strange.


    Where can my father-in-law like to break up the family?


    His daughter really demolished half of the inner house, and performed a scene of hanging herself on her beam for three or five consecutive days, without exaggeration.


    Xu Jie coughed lightly and persuaded, "You don''t have to be impatient. The marriage between children is not urgent. The more anxious you are, the easier it is to get a pair of resentful couples. Zhao Xiaozi is still young and does not know how to get married, so it is normal to resist..."


    Zhao Feng thought so.


    Xu Jieshi suggested: "If you don''t help, just ask for a family."


    Some people who are reluctant to let their daughter marry, so please feel free to ask for trouble.


    Zhao Feng shook his head and said, "That won''t happen. What kind of good man can be a man who is willing to marry into a family? It''s better to let her raise her to have a couple and play with her, at least not be frustrated by her in-laws..."


    The current people''s customs are not conservative, and men and women have great precautions, but they are not strict. If the woman has power and her family tradition is open, parents will even turn a blind eye and indulge their daughter in love for two years before marriage. As long as it doesn''t cause any life, it will not have much impact, so it is not too rare to raise a dough.


    Xu Jie: ������


    As he was talking, he was in a hurry outside the house.


    A woman pushed open the door and shouted in panic.


    ��Mr.


    Zhao Feng turned his head and found that it was his old wife: "What''s wrong? I didn''t see the distinguished guest still here, so noisy..."


    The woman was so angry that she lifted her skirt and strode into the scene. Xu Jie had to turn her head awkwardly and heard the woman say, "Noisy, noisy, are you still drinking? You don''t know if your daughter is gone! She just left such a letter..."


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Dayi said that his daughter was the most gentle and only broke up the family this time.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 544 544: Encountering a fat fish by chance (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 544: Encountering a fat fish by chance (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    My daughter is gone?


    For a moment, Zhao Feng''s mind went blank.


    I don��t know when I will release the wine cup to wet the hem of my clothes.


    He could get up and almost took the letter with the action of robbing, and opened it at a glance and read it. Seeing this posture, Xu Jie realized that something big had happened. He was hesitating whether to speak, but he heard Zhao Feng throw down the letter and scold his wife!


    "Look, look, something happened to you!"


    The old wife still had tears on her face.


    I was stunned for a moment when my husband scolded me like this.


    After a while, he cried aggrievedly: "You reckless man now blame me. I don''t even think about who taught my daughter to this way? You protect her when she beat someone, and you coax her when she scolds her, and you just build a Buddhist niche to offer her. Which daughter, like her, dances with swords and guns, climbs trees and catches birds, and goes to the river to catch fish. How do you ask her to discuss a good person with a good match?"


    Xu Jie: ������


    He seemed to have eaten a very big melon.


    Zhao Feng was sprayed back by his old wife with stronger momentum.


    He paused, weakened a little, and said quibblingly: "At that time, she was still young, and she was a little pampered when she was a child. She was too old to be sensible? Can you discuss it slowly after two years of negotiations? You suddenly asked the Iceman to come and see her, which scared her."


    He was not prepared to discuss the bride with his daughter at the beginning. His strength has been broken through and his daughter is still young. I believe that in a few years, he will be able to climb up. By then, the strength and status will be stronger, and the conditions for the marriage consultation will naturally be better.


    The daughter��s marriage is of higher quality.


    Now I''m yelling at you, too much


    However, Zhao Feng��s old wife did not agree with his point of view.


    Martial warriors always put their heads on the belt and then go to the battlefield. Suddenly, they will die if they encounter a strong enemy. For example, the last time they met Gong Xiqiu, did Zhao Feng walk back and forth at the gate of hell? How can they say the future?


    Tianhai has been relatively stable in the past two years. It is better to take advantage of all the conditions in our family and give our daughter a good family and a good man. The couple can watch their daughter get married. In a few years, I still don��t know if someone is there or not.


    Find her a support as soon as possible.


    Zhao Feng felt uncomfortable when he heard this.


    After tossing and turning all night, he still agreed to his old wife.


    Unexpectedly, the daughter responded fiercely to this, as if she was pouring water into hot oil. The reaction exceeded the expectations of the two of them, and they were so worried.


    The old wife raised her eyebrows: "Small?"


    Zhao Feng''s momentum was a little weaker, with a little stuttering.


    ��Yes, yes����


    The old wife scolded, "When I was at her age, why didn''t you know that I was young, and I secretly held hands and kissed..."


    Zhao Feng quickly covered his wife''s mouth with quick eyes and hands.


    Xu Jie: ������


    This couple really doesn''t regard themselves as outsiders.


    Zhao Feng smiled at Xu Jie with awkward expression, turned his head and whispered: "There are still distinguished guests here now. Why are you talking about anything? You are not afraid of people laughing at me. While she hasn''t run away yet, I''ll call the Qi family generals to find her."


    Xu Jie could barely get in touch.


    "I brought some people when I came here to help find Ling Yan. However, if this matter is not promoted, it will damage Ling Yan''s reputation."


    "What else do you need to be famous for finding someone like this?"


    Search for secretly?


    It would be strange if you can find your daughter''s figure.


    He has made up his mind. As long as they can get their daughter back, they will no longer look at each other. She can also let her play with her if she wants to raise a couple. She doesn��t like men and women. Anyway, he has some savings in wars over the years, so it is not stressful to keep a few more mouths.


    The movement of Zhao Feng led his troops to move cannot be concealed. Even Wu Xian who was taking a nap was awakened. He woke up instantly and asked, "Well, who are you going to fight for?" Could it be that he couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to use force to find those who are trying to resolve the conflict?


    result-


    It was the daughter who resisted the marriage and ran away from home.


    Wu Xian: "��Dayi��s daughter?"


    Mrs. Mi Bang reminded: "He is very precious."


    Wu Xian rubbed his eyebrows and remembered. Not long after Zhao Feng first joined his tent, Zhao Feng''s daughter attended a feast for a female family. Her behavior during the meal caused a girl from Tianhai to sneer, saying that she was a vulgar family. The two argued and quarreled, and Zhao Feng beat the girl''s parents without saying a word.


    This matter was still something that Wu Xian wiped. He dug up such a thing from his mind and said astonished: "I ran away from home just by discussing a marriage? Also, this righteousness is too ignorant. The situation is so big. What should his daughter discussing a marriage in the future?"


    Mrs. Mi Bang: "Isn''t it enough for a wise man to give him a marriage?"


    Wu Xian smiled bitterly and said, "The job of Iceman is not easy to do. If a lover is born, it will naturally be a good story. If you make a couple, wouldn''t you offend both families at once? Pass on my orders to lock down the city and investigate girls of this age strictly!"


    He didn''t see the exclusion Zhao Feng encountered during this period, but he tried his best to appease Zhao Feng. The beating implies that the other few people were restrained, but the results were not good. In addition, after Zhao Feng came back, he was extremely fond of his brother Shen, and seemed to be partial.


    Wu Xian was like a long-distance couple who discovered that their partner cheated on him. He felt something strange and his sixth sense sounded the alarm.


    He is preparing to be cold and cold.


    But Wu Xian still knows what it means to be a sensible person.


    Cold, but not so cold that it is centrifugal, which makes people feel heartbroken.


    Zhao Feng''s daughter ran away from home, and she could not express herself without expression. Thinking of this, Wu Xian turned over and got off the bed and hurriedly put on his cloak. At the same time, the others in Tianhai also received news, and were speechless, laughed and gloating.


    Only Qin Li was sincerely helping.


    Seeing Qin Li, Zhao Feng seemed to have seen the backbone.


    Qin Li said, "Don''t panic, your niece will be fine."


    Zhao Feng searched for a long time and didn''t even catch his daughter''s shadow. He was so anxious that he was sweating. When he saw Qin Li, he wanted to wipe his tears: "Oh, how can he not be anxious? Outside the sky and sea, there are wars and bandits, and her daughter''s house is in danger..."


    Young and strong men dare not take any casual sex.


    He thought his daughter was at most hidden in the Tianhai Governor.


    Unexpectedly, I turned my head and didn''t catch anyone.


    If it leaves the hostage-


    Looking at the tall and strong man with red eyes, Qin Li still looked calm and analyzed to Zhao Feng one by one: "You are concerned about it and it is a mess. Your niece is brave or not. She has followed us all the way since she was a child. How could she not know the dangers outside?"


    Run away from home to resist marriage.


    Not for the sake of death.


    "You ask someone to check what''s missing in the niece''s room. Let''s make a general judgment based on the few things."


    Zhao Feng had a bitter face: "What can this judge?"


    Xu Jie, who had been running around for a long time, couldn''t help but rub his eyebrows: "Walking outside, there are yellow and white things, how many can I take to go as far as I can. Are there any missing horses in the mansion? If not, it''s better to check the rental carriages nearby..."


    Facts proved��


    Zhao Feng''s daughter is more brainy than Zhao Feng.


    Running away from home is not a whim. People commit suicide for three or five consecutive days is also an application for taking advantage of the situation and taking the opportunity to run away from home. All of this was done under Zhao Feng''s nose.


    Qin Li: ������


    What should I do if I ask him to say?


    According to the information provided by the carriage and horse shop, Zhao Feng''s daughter did rent a donkey cart here and gave them money to prepare dry food and men''s clothing, and hired short-distance guards.


    "Does anyone tell me where to go?"


    "I vaguely heard... I''m going to Heyin..."


    Zhao Feng and Qin Li looked at Xu Jie together.


    Xu Jie: ������


    Qin Li was not surprised: "The best public security nearby are Tianhai, Heyin, Shangnan and Yiru. She is an ordinary daughter''s home and there are not many goals to choose from."


    If you go to a war-torn area, it is better to be sold into the fireworks and willow alleys by humans. I am afraid that it will be sold into the human jelly shop.


    �X(��`)o


    ����Dingdong, dear Mr. Qishan, your friend and enemy are logging in online.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 545 545: Encountering a fat fish (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 545: Encountering a fat fish by chance (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    I heard that my daughter ran away from home and went to Heyin.


    Zhao Feng looked at Xu Jie with anticipation.


    The hands were unnaturally grinding, and after a while, he said, "This matter is a family matter after all. It is logical that Wenzhu should not be bothered, but - it is not convenient for me to pull the account and bring the subordinates to you, Heyin to arrest people, look..."


    Qin Li on one side jumped hard.


    Zhao Feng''s words seem to be understatement, but in fact they have a huge amount of information - this is to regard Xu Jie as a county magistrate, respect the other party''s territorial power, and not lead troops into the country without permission, rather than treating Xu Jie as a colleague under the same lord''s account.


    He knew that Zhao Feng was a person with thick outside and thin inside, but Dayi really didn��t know part of the reason why his lord wanted He Yin?


    Xu Jie turned his back to Qin Li, and naturally did not notice his subtle changes in his expression, and his attention was on Zhao Feng.


    Because the two of them drank and talked not long ago, they were frank and honest with each other, and their relationship quickly got closer, and they didn''t care much about the position behind Zhao Feng''s words. He said very readily: "It''s okay. If there is any news, I will send you a message immediately."


    Zhao Feng''s heart was half over.


    Just as he was about to say that Qin Li and Xu Jie helped find his daughter, he was working hard today and asked them to dinner. Unexpectedly, Qin Li added: "It''s He Yin that is He Yin? Isn''t that smart person who is niece suffers the first day?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng said with a bitter face: "...No, no, can she still play a sensation with her father?"


    Qin Li''s eyes clearly stated��


    [What do you think? ��


    Although not every girl from a general has a cool personality, Zhao Feng''s daughter was spoiled by him and was only found in the years when life was difficult. It was of extraordinary significance to Zhao Feng, who was the first father.


    Even if Zhao Feng later had other children, some were well-behaved and sensible, some were smart, and some inherited his martial arts talent, it would not shake the daughter''s family status at all. Naturally, it is strange to raise a daughter and keep her painting style.


    Zhao Feng was played with again and again.


    "Then, what should I do?" Half of my heart fell into my throat, and Lao Zhao''s expression was confused and at a loss.


    "The necessary road to send someone to Yiru and Shangnan is blocked just in case." Qin Li was also worried about his niece, frowned, hesitated for a while, and sighed, "If you are not in enough staff, go and borrow some from your lord..."


    ��But this����


    Zhao Feng was not very willing.


    Ask yourself, he has no personal opinion on Wu Xian. But after returning from two years, the lord let Tianhai and other military generals exclude him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Now I don��t want to ask Wu Xian to bow his head. If I don��t bow my head, I will miss my daughter��


    Qin Li whispered in a low voice and reminded him.


    ��Niece��s safety is the most important thing.��


    Zhao Feng had no choice but to let out a breath of turbid air.


    whispered: "This is also..."


    But there is always a thorn in my heart.


    Xu Jie stayed in Tianhai Governor for two or three days, begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, and took a lot of ways, exerting both soft and hard coercion and temptation, and spent a lot of money. Finally, he kidnapped the female master they carefully selected in the midst of cursing by several families in Tianhai.


    Packing people overnight and running away.


    Wu Xian: "???"


    Facing his crying subordinates, Wu Xian smiled awkwardly, and assumed with a little lack of confidence: "Maybe there is a misunderstanding?"


    He could not say this matter against his conscience. Xu Wenzhu clearly found out that he was deliberately looking for trouble!


    Because these families put pressure on Xu Jie secretly and secretly provoked the relationship between husband and wife, Xu Jie couldn''t openly break up, but it did not prevent him from finding opportunities to find a place. It turned out to be a spending money and poached the female teacher who was hired by someone with a high salary.


    Don''t poach other people''s houses...


    Focus on these households.


    The grinding sounds of the back teeth of the poached houses could be heard from several families with grinding their teeth: "...What is the misunderstanding?"


    Wu Xian smiled and said, "Wenzhu came over and said he was looking for a few female masters. The best ones in Tianhai are all in your mansion..."


    You can''t blame Xu Jie for staring at them and digging.


    It can only be blamed for their good-looking vision.


    Several companies: "..."


    Xu Jie completed the task successfully and returned to Heyin Bureau with a relaxed and pleasant attitude, treating the invited female teachers with the etiquette of good teachers and scholars. Most of them are between thirty and fifty years old, and almost every one is not burdened by their family. The current goal is to save enough money for their retirement, adopt a clan orphan in the future, and wait for a child to throw a basin and beat a banner in a hundred years.


    And Xu Jie didn''t have the money, and he had enough money. He sent someone back to Heyin in advance to intercept Zhao Feng''s daughter, but he returned to the capital, but his subordinates said that there was no girl who matched her identity in the territory.


    Xu Jie repeatedly confirmed: "Have you checked it carefully?"


    "Checked carefully."


    Thanks to the predecessors for planting trees, they have done the huge and complex household registration work in detail, and the institutional framework has been built firmly. Any stranger who enters the country needs a road indicative certificate. If you enter the country illegally, you will be found unless you keep squatting in the mountains and forests.


    Finding a girl from another country is not difficult.


    Not found��


    Either the Zhao family��s wife did not come to He Yin and chatted with the carriage and horses to deliberately confuse and chase the sight, or the Zhao family��s wife hid in the deep mountains and forests. The latter is very unlikely.


    Just as I was about to drink a sip of water, I heard that he was on a business trip in Tianhai for a few days, a friend came to his house and waited for two days before leaving.


    Xu Jie: "Who is my friend? Why don''t you treat me well?"


    The housekeeper replied: "The gentleman reported himself to his family and claimed to be from Fengxi County. He had some friendship with his parents in his early years. After traveling here, he came to see his friends. It was just a coincidence that the parents were not here these days. He set off for some things and left."


    Xu Jie murmured, "Fengxi County?"


    Memory returns with this word.


    A red shadow appeared in my mind.


    He said oh, "It''s him."


    Fengxi County is neither within the former Xin Kingdom nor within the Geng Kingdom. It belongs to a small country at the junction of the northwest and southwest of the mainland. It is rich in flowers, and everyone in small countries loves flowers. Xu Jie visited it once. but-


    That country seems to have been destroyed.


    The reason for destroying the country is quite unreasonable.


    This country is located in the middle and lower reaches, and the upstream forces cut off the river before the rainy season comes at the suggestion of a lack of morality. This river is the lifeline of this small country. As the rainy season comes, the upstream is flooding...


    Then the country was destroyed.


    Xu Jie is quite a pity.


    The flowers produced in this country make rouge very good.


    He relied on reselling and making information bad news, and scraped a lot of money from the nobles and ladies of various countries.


    Can be called a friend...


    I guess that''s the only one.


    I missed my friend at first, but the next second I suddenly thought of something, and slapped my legs in shock and said, "Hurry, find out what is missing from the mansion. Especially what I like..."


    The butler looked question marks.


    Combining the upper and lower contexts��


    Are parents suspected that their friends were stealing their belongings?


    After searching, there were no shortages of things, but the box where Xu Jie, the brother-in-law, was moved, and there was an extra flower next to it. The study room is Xu Jie''s private territory. Without his permission, even the servants could not come in to clean it easily.


    The book box of the home is actually moved?


    The housekeeper was trembling, afraid that Xu Jie would be charged with poor supervision, but Xu Jie waved his hand.


    "You go down, you''re fine."


    ��Yes.��


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Good guy, I almost closed out today and slept on the streets.


    ����The teammate charged the fingerprint lock and took out the battery. As a result, when he went out to throw the cat shit, he took the door with him and the person was closed... Fortunately, he borrowed the power bank as a backup power supply to unlock the fingerprint lock...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 546 546: Encountering a fat fish by chance (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 546: Encountering a fat fish by chance (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    As Qin Li speculated, the young lady of the Zhao family not only read military tactics since she was a child, but also flexibly used it in various parts of her life, such as running away from home. She knew that her father had a unclear relationship with He Yin, and had a close relationship with the two He Yin County Governors. If she defected to He Yin, it would be like she would fall into the trap and would be arrested and would be taken home in a few days.


    So, she threw out fake news to confuse her eyes.


    She deliberately mentioned He Yin to the head of the Chema and Ma Xing to prevent the other party from not being impressed. She also made a special trip to deepen her impression.


    Under the protection of two short-distance guards who were rented, they left Tianhai District overnight and settled their wages on the way to Shangnan. At first, the two refused to agree. According to the industry rules, they had to **** the person to the destination safely before leaving.


    I was fired halfway through and I couldn''t get the full payment.


    The little lady of the Zhao family smiled and said, "I won''t deduct your money. Not only will I not deduct it, but I will also give you 20% of the commission. You will play nearby with these 20% of the commission and then go back to Tianhai for seven or eight days. When you go back, just say that you can **** me to your destination."


    When they heard about this good thing, the two were shaken.


    but-


    Out of professionalism and conscience, they still hesitate to remind the tender young Lang: "There is chaos outside, bandits are rampant, and Xiao Lang may encounter criminals when he goes on the road alone... It can be seen that Xiao Lang is also a master, after all, two fists cannot match four hands."


    The little lady of the Zhao family is dressed as a young man. In order to highlight her male characteristics, she deliberately touched her face and neck, thickened her eyebrows, outlined the edges and corners of her eyebrows, and downplayed the female characteristics as much as possible. In addition, he is not old and can still get confused.


    "Well, you two can rest assured. The boy is preparing to join the caravan and take care of each other, so it should be fine."


    Seeing that the Zhao family''s wife had an idea, it was difficult for the short-distance guard to persuade him. She weighed the settlement commission and left with satisfaction.


    After the two left, the little lady of the Zhao family did sit in the tea shop next to the official road for a long time, drinking tea to quench her thirst while observing the vendors coming and going. Although the world is chaotic, people still need to be just right. How can merchants make money to support their families if they don��t go to business?


    In order to ensure safety and reduce the risk of business travel, several fellow villagers often travel together to share the cost of hiring guards.


    The little lady of the Zhao family observed them not only to observe their business destination, but also to see the size, strength and even the temperament of the merchant guards. After searching for a long time, I added three times of tea, so I locked in the target and went forward to recommend myself as a guard.


    Not for money, just for a companion in the journey.


    The merchants sitting around him hesitated when they saw that she was not tall and had a tender face. Who knows whether her mouth is true or not? Do you really want to join forces, or do you want to spy sent by bandits? So he made things difficult for him and refused: "If you can play a few tricks with him, I will agree."


    The little lady of the Zhao family held a gun and said, "It''s easy to say!"


    Although the merchant does not know the way, he has to praise her beautiful figure in the gun. Almost as soon as she met, she sent the tip of the gun to the door of the accompanying guard and stopped steadily at a distance of less than a single finger. The guard''s hair was so shocked that he stood upright.


    Seeing this, the merchants couldn''t refuse again.


    Nodded and agreed to join the convoy.


    The little lady of the Zhao family was assigned to the end of the caravan. An old caravan with her was a caravan who saw her short and carrying a spear, and was very happy. She was soft-hearted and waved her to sit on the cart, so she could take two steps away: "Come on Xiaolang."


    ��Thank you!��


    The little lady of the Zhao family jumped into the car with joy.


    Only then did I find that someone was sitting on the cart loading the goods. The other party was dressed in a scholar, his clothes were bright red, his hair was long, and a big red flower was worn beside his hair crown. He casually stretched his legs, occupying most of the open space.


    Look at its appearance again...


    How to say it?


    Eyes, ears, mouth, nose and lips, can be called beautiful, but when combined with a fair and fair face, it feels indescribable. The young man pursed his lips tightly, his eyebrows gathered slightly, and he was lowering his head and thinking about something in the most leisurely posture.


    The little lady of the Zhao family subconsciously looked at the man''s waist again, and found that there was a red heart-warming charm.


    This young man is a literary scholar.


    The flower-shaped seal is still a peony pattern that blooms to the extreme. She knew that she was worth it, and it would be no problem to bully a few ordinary people when she went out, but when she met a literary scholar or a brave warrior, she would avoid it if she could, and she would avoid it if she could avoid it if she could.


    Her father cannot degrade her dilemma from the sky.


    The little lady of the Zhao family didn''t say a word, curled up her hands and feet, sat down in the only space, and also paid attention to avoiding the young man''s feet.


    Caravans are boring to go to business.


    Occasionally, some people joke, but they just ease the atmosphere a little. When they enter a sparsely populated section of the road, the whole team must be vigilant to prevent bandits from suddenly jumping out and killing people. The road is bumpy, and the little lady of the Zhao family will feel uncomfortable after maintaining the same position for a long time.


    Just as hesitating whether to talk to the young scholar, he gave her some place, the other party suddenly looked up and looked into the distance.


    Seeing this, the young lady of the Zhao family subconsciously grabbed the gun and pounded the drum in her heart - Could it be that something happened?


    Who knows��


    The young man just turned his head lightly.


    "Are you nervous?"


    ��There��s a little bit.��


    Young scholar: "I''m nervous and running out to the world?"


    The Zhao family''s young lady swallowed.


    "Everyone has a first time! Is anyone coming?" The young scholar relaxed his spine, leaned back, drooping his eyelids, and said without much care, "Just a few thieves."


    Wenxin scholars have the confidence to say this.


    But the little lady of the Zhao family is an ordinary person.


    She could get up and jump out of the cart, running to the head of the caravan, shouting, "There are bandits ahead, everyone should be alert!"


    The caravan moving forward suddenly stopped, regardless of whether it was true or false, the leader shouted "Beware" and the guard pulled out his knife. Seeing the traces exposed, heads emerged from hidden places. About thirty people held blood-stained swords to stop the caravan.


    "Leave something and spare you all."


    Merchants are not scared. A few men want to leave behind the goods that are related to the lives of the family?


    Dreaming!


    But I don��t want these bandits to have a complete range of types.


    Forcing robbery in the open, and sneak attacks in the dark.


    The rough estimate is more than fifty people.


    Seeing a hard battle, the bandits did not expect that there was a literary scholar in the caravan, who was still a literary scholar with great strength. All the arrows in the secret were blocked by this humanistic city wall. After a fight, he left behind a dozen corpses and ran away in a panic.


    The businessman in the lead was grateful to the young man. The young man said nothing, but just threw a golden cake into the other person''s arms.


    ��Next.��


    The merchant reached out to the object without understanding the reason.


    This object also has body temperature and looks very familiar!


    He raised his hand and touched his neck, it was empty.


    "Sir, this is..."


    The young scholar said in a low voice: "Your."


    "Me, mine? It really looks like mine..."


    The monk Zhanger was confused.


    Before he went to the business, he accidentally got a gold ingot of excellent quality, so he found a craftsman to beat the gold ingot into a small golden cake and hung it around his neck, hoping that he would be lucky. When did it leave itself and come to the hands of a young scholar? ? ?


    He didn''t dare to say it, nor did he dare to ask.


    Some things are rare to be confused, so why bother to get to the bottom of it? Instead, you can''t get any benefits...


    Turn around and greet the rest of the caravan to clean the battlefield.


    The young lady of the Zhao family carried a spear stained with blood and was carefully cleaning by the stream. Coincidentally, the young man was also sitting nearby.


    She looked up and lowered her head, lowered her head and raised her head.


    I want to speak but stop, but I want to speak yet.


    The young man was uncomfortable with her seeing: "If you want to ask, ask."


    The little lady of the Zhao family said curiously: "When I was in the tea shop, I saw that thing hanging around someone''s neck with my own eyes. You didn''t get close to the other party, why did you run into your hands later?"


    The young literati did not answer the questions.


    "Do you know something?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family didn''t understand: "What are you talking about?"


    Although my father was not restricted, the people and things that the Zhao family��s young lady could come into contact with were still boring. How could she be so exciting about this businessman meeting in half a day? Distance produces beauty, and A-father is a martial artist, so the martial artist has no mystery to her. Wenxin and scholars are different. Her understanding of the latter is limited to Uncle Qin, who often comes to visit her home...


    Although he is such a gentle and elegant person, his father is tall and burly and full of muscles, he respects and respects Uncle Qin.


    This curiosity also moved to the young people.


    Then he heard him say, "A gentleman does not take away what others like."


    The little lady of the Zhao family nodded honestly: "I know."


    The young scholar raised his lips for the first time, and his fair and dignified face became treacherous and evil for no reason.


    She looks like a bandit than that bandit.


    "I''m not a gentleman."


    The little lady of the Zhao family: ������


    �X(��`)o


    Today is my birthday on my ID card. I don��t know if I don��t remind you��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 547 547: Go to Longwu [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 547: Go to Longwu [please give me a monthly ticket]


    It is known that a gentleman does not win over what others like.


    I also know that the young scholar in front of me is not a gentleman.


    So we came to the conclusion��


    The other party likes [to win people��s favor]? ? ?


    The young lady of the Zhao family subconsciously hugged the spear in her hand tightly and looked at the young scholar with a look of guard against thieves. The latter was amused by her vigilance, but the smile fell into the eyes of the Zhao family''s young lady, and she did not have any comforting effect.


    "Don''t want your gun."


    The little lady of the Zhao family hugged the package tightly again.


    This contains her only possession.


    If the money inside was gone, with the current chaos in the world, she could completely imagine how pitiful her situation would be. I am afraid that even begging for food, I am most likely to die halfway, let alone return to Ah Father safely.


    The young scholar laughed: "I don''t want your money either."


    The little lady of the Zhao family breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    Recalling the thought, I was really too nervous. With the ability of a literary scholar, he can get a good salary by any powerful force. How can he look down on his own private money? This man saved the caravan members just now.


    If it weren''t for his literary city wall to intercept the cold arrow...


    The caravan is afraid that more than a dozen lives will be killed or killed.


    After thinking about this, she looked shy and embarrassed.


    Trying to explain but don��t know how to apologize.


    The young scholar saw her expression and reaction in his eyes, but he didn''t mind - it''s a good thing to be vigilant when he goes out.


    If you are stupid and unsuspecting, the weeds on the grave can be several feet high, and you won��t even know how you die when you go to the Hall of Hell.


    "Did Xiaolang escape from his home?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family: "How do you know?"


    ��I��ve seen it a lot.��


    The little lady of the Zhao family puffed her mouth, kicked the small rock by the stream, and whispered: "Because my father and mother want to discuss marriage for me, I''m reluctant. I don''t want to marry a wife at such a young age... I just want to come out for two or three years and make a name for myself before going back..."


    "It is not easy for ordinary people to make a name for themselves. With their skills and abilities, even if they go to the battlefield, they will be lucky enough to die after several battles, and at most they will become a centurion." This is still a bit higher. It was also the first time he met Xiao Lang who left home because of escaping marriage. Although the other party had some experience in the martial arts world, he was only better than the young man. If you encounter a difficult enemy, you will most likely lose your life in a mess.


    Then he advised her: "Besides, there is nothing wrong with getting married."


    The little lady of the Zhao family lied with her eyes open.


    "How can you get married without any achievements?"


    "Haha, you have ambition."


    The young scholar was amused by her.


    Then he asked her, "Then where are you going to make contributions?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family was stunned.


    She never thought about this question. She ran away from home just to avoid discussing relatives. As for "going back in a while", she was just talking nonsense. When the young man asked this, she followed this idea and shook her head after a long time.


    There was no follower around her to cover up.


    Joining the army rashly and eating and living with a group of male soldiers...


    If you are exposed to your identity and thrown out of the military camp, you are afraid that you will be thrown into the prostitute camp on the grounds of violating military discipline. That will be done.


    The young scholar said, "You don''t even know where you are going. What are you talking about to make achievements and make a name for yourself?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family: "Take one step at a time."


    The young scholar rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and out of kindness, he made a suggestion: "Xiaolang, why not walk with you and I? Anyway, you don''t have a specific place to go. Instead of following the caravan, it''s better to follow me for a while? One is safe, and the other is to be able to think about where to go... When you have an idea, you and I will separate."


    The little lady of the Zhao family was a little moved.


    But I didn''t dare to agree rashly.


    Who knows whether the other party is good or bad?


    A stranger expresses kindness to himself, either because he is truly kind or has other intentions, and must not be taken lightly.


    The young scholar really has no malice.


    This little boy is young and has not grown enough. How many years can he live outside? If you can get the details and send someone home, it will be considered that you do good deeds every day. Saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda. Of course, he wouldn''t force him if the other party really didn''t want to go back. Everyone has their own destiny, and life and death are in heaven.


    The little lady of the Zhao family asked, "Where is the sir?"


    Young scholar: "Longwu County."


    A word appeared in her mind - Shen Jun! It was the life-saving benefactor who ran to work for two years in vain to repay his kindness.


    "What are you going to do there?"


    The young scholar suddenly bent his eyebrows and his smile was a little colder than before. He looked more and more like a kidnapped staring at a child: "I accidentally learned that there was an old friend there, so I went to visit him."


    The young lady of the Zhao family subconsciously clasped the gun tightly.


    There is murderous intent! !


    It doesn��t sound like an old friend, but more like an old revenge.


    She didn''t dare to say it, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    "I heard that the situation in Longwu is just stable and everything is in trouble. It''s the time to use people. Why don''t Xiaolang go there to try his luck?"


    He just entered the territory of Geng Kingdom a while ago.


    Specially visited a famous scholar in seclusion.


    The other party heard a familiar name from him, and the man said: [This guy wrote a letter to invite me to become an official, and he blew the lord into a scattered state of heaven and earth. But, who is his lord, who is worthless? ��


    Young scholar: [��]


    The famous scholar continued to complain: [Seven lords died in eight years of office. I think this Shen Jun can add another reputation to his "bad plot". ��


    Young scholar: [��]


    The famous scholar living in seclusion said again: [If I answered and packed my bags and went down the mountain, I am afraid that the white banner would be seen as soon as I arrived before I could see the back. ��


    Young scholar: [��]


    Qi Shan''s circle of friends rejected his invitation to become an official is largely because his lord''s life is too short, so he went down the mountain to work for two months before coming back, and it has not been a long way to go.


    The young literati asked: [Where is he? ��


    The famous scholar in seclusion: [It is said to be in Longwu. ��


    The young scholar bid farewell to the famous scholars living in seclusion, and then went straight to Longwu County after going down the mountain. I visited Xu Jie on the way, but unfortunately, I was not at home. He didn''t waste time either, so he found a caravan to continue on the road and met an interesting girl.


    Well, it''s a girl.


    But the little lady of the Zhao family was reluctant.


    No matter how naughty she is, she knows that because her father and the Longwu County are not clear, her father''s serious lord Wu Xian is eating. If you run over, it will cause a misunderstanding. He asked, "The sky is not bad, why is it Longwu?"


    The young man asked back: "Are you a rich family?"


    The young lady of the Zhao family shook her head: "I think she is from a poor family."


    The young man said, "Before coming here, I have inquired about the situation of various families. The sky and sea are the most unsuitable. Local aristocratic families are the same and different. It is not easy for them to come from poor families to make a comeback, not to mention that you are still an ordinary person. The nearby Shangnan Gu Ren has a reputation for Ren, and there are no major conflicts under his tent, but they have many brothers, all of them are their own family members. How can you, an ordinary outsider, get involved?"


    Then I talked about the advantages and disadvantages of several relatively large small forces nearby. In short, it is not suitable for ordinary people to develop.


    The young lady of the Zhao family was dissatisfied and said angrily: "Is it possible that there is an ordinary person who shows his strength in Longwu?"


    The young scholar smiled again.


    "Compared with the above, it''s considered."


    The little lady of the Zhao family was a little shaken.


    To be honest, there are pros and cons to go to Longwu.


    With the friendship between Ah Father and Shen Jun, I really have trouble with him and can still use the other party to protect him so that I will not really capsize.


    She ran away from home and was just annoyed.


    But I didn''t want to lose my life.


    "Okay, then go and have a look."


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����It is quite interesting to meet in front of the formation in the future.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 548 548: Officials’ affairs [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 548: Officials�� affairs [please ask for monthly tickets]


    He said he was a fellow traveler, but the young lady of the Zhao family was still a little wary, but along the way, the young scholars showed restraint and politeness, and were taking care of themselves intentionally or unintentionally, and had no intention of packing her and selling her to anyone. Over time, gradually let go of your guard.


    The young scholar traveled around the world and was knowledgeable. A fun story he picked up could make her listen with relish.


    ��Where have you been to these years?��


    The little lady of the Zhao family gradually became curious.


    Young scholar: "I can''t remember it."


    "Why can''t you remember it?"


    ��Because there are so many places to go.��


    The little lady of the Zhao family showed envy: "That''s great..."


    The young literati sarcastically said: "Wandering around the world, there is no place to be home, no place to rely on, and no branches to live in... How can it be considered good?"


    Hearing the loneliness and sadness in the other party''s words - the little lady of the Zhao family once saw the same emotions on the face of Ah Father and Uncle Qin. At that time, she was still very young, and only vaguely remembered that the surrounding soldiers were in chaos and cries were intertwined. Ah Mother hugged herself tightly in her arms, covered her ears with her hands, and tried to isolate the noisy outside sounds invading her small world - she tactfully changed the topic.


    What Ah Niang said is right.


    Behind every glamorous beauty is a past that you don��t want to mention, which is a forbidden zone that outsiders cannot easily enter.


    Farewell to the caravan and set out on the way to Longwu County.


    Occasionally, if you don��t have any eyes, you will consciously retreat when you see the young scholar��s ??heart on his waist. Some people also rely on their low-level martial arts warriors and do not take "weak scholars" seriously. The result was that Qingqing''s life was lost and the body was fed back to the earth.


    The little lady of the Zhao family was still scared.


    She thought that her methods were enough to protect herself, but she did not want to underestimate the sinisterness of the outside world and overestimate her abilities. She can deal with ordinary adult men, but when she encounters these extremely vicious and brave warriors, she is likely to die for a lifetime.


    It is impossible for me to always follow the young scholar.


    Therefore, as Longwu County got closer, her heart began to shake - should she contact Afu and the others after arriving?


    My father prefers himself so much. If she coaxes the other person and acts spoiled, how many years can she delay the negotiation?


    The little lady of the Zhao family hesitated.


    Until I stepped into Longwu, I still didn��t find any results.


    On this day, the two sat in a tea shop to rest.


    The young scholar took a sip of water and chatted: "I heard that Longwu County had just experienced a big battle last winter? Now it seems that not to mention the depression everywhere, it is not even delayed even the spring plowing."


    Although the common people who come and go wear rags and torn clothes, they have seven or eight patches per person, they have a good appearance and are not as numb as others.


    This means they are not completely desperate.


    There is hope for life.


    The little lady of the Zhao family secretly raised her chest.


    "That''s right, don''t look at who''s credit..."


    Her father also devoted his efforts to Longwu County.


    As he was talking, a rapid sound of horse hooves came from a distance, getting closer and closer. The young lady of the Zhao family subconsciously looked up and glanced lightly.


    It was a tall war horse full of red.


    On the horse''s back, the boy was wearing a simple and capable gray dress, and a white tie around his waist, which outlined his waist a little slender. The boy was thin and thin. At this time, he grabbed the reins with one hand, bowed his back slightly, and sat steadily on the horse''s back, as fast as a gust of wind.


    As the sound of horse hooves approached, ordinary people with slightly weak ears also heard it. Either you take a curious look or you are busy with your own affairs without any interest. The only person was different. The man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek in the corner of the tea shed stood up in panic, letting the tea wet his clothes, and picked up the package on the table and wanted to rush out, disturbing several nearby tea guests, causing great dissatisfaction among the crowd.


    "Why did you hit someone..."


    ��My clothes����


    The man turned a deaf ear and wanted to run away.


    As a result, before the front foot stepped out of the tea shop, a sharp cold wind blew on his face and hit him. It was the young man who took action.


    Also said, "The government does things, don''t bother you!" The man saw that he had no way to escape, his face turned ferocious, his eyes were fierce, and his hands were covered with a thin fluorescent light: "Go to die!"


    This is martial arts!


    This person is actually a last-rate official!


    Although he is the lowest-level existence among the brave warriors, it is also a disaster for ordinary people to start. The little lady of the Zhao family looked at it and was about to help the boy restrain the man at any time, but she didn''t expect that the other party didn''t need it at all.


    A hammer that appeared at some point hit the man''s right shoulder, and as the crisp bone crack sounded, the man screamed.


    The boy stepped on the man under his feet, took out a thick rope hanging around his waist, and skillfully removed the man''s arms to prevent him from suddenly breaking the enemy''s death. He then tied the man up in a cold voice, saying, "You have escaped fast enough!"


    She chased her for most of the day.


    The little lady of the Zhao family let go of her hand holding the handle of the gun, and saw that the boy was very serious and curious: "What did this man do?"


    The young man heard the accent from another place and turned his head to look at her, as if he was alert: "He? Haha, he stole and killed people with two other accomplices. It is said that they were wandering over from the next county and county. They were cruel in their means. They would insult the woman every time they committed a crime. Then they castrated the males in the woman''s family and cut off their heads..." The words made the onlookers frightened and wanted to retreat...


    This, this...


    This method is too perverted.


    The little lady of the Zhao family stopped asking more questions when she saw this.


    This man is worthy of death!


    But it doesn��t mean that the teenager will ignore the two.


    First, he stepped on the man''s knee with one foot, and then knocked him out with another knife to ensure that the other party lost the ability to escape and injure people. Then he stepped forward and asked the little lady of the Zhao family: "Listen to Xiaolang''s accent, you are not a local, you came from another place? Do you have a passerby document?"


    This is to check the details of the two.


    The little lady of the Zhao family complained in her heart. They have a foreign accent, and isn''t this young man who claims to be an official also has a foreign accent?


    But adhering to the principle that it is better to have less than more things, we should still take out documents and certificates. This was done by the young scholar before leaving He Yin. He Yin and Longwu have a good relationship and are easy to pass the test when encountering inspections. Sure enough, the young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The little lady of the Zhao family was alert: "There is any problem with the certificate?"


    The young man said, "There is no problem with the official seal above, but the two of them have different accents than Heyin County. What are you doing when you come to Longwu?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family looked at the young scholar.


    The young scholar said slowly, "Travel to his distant relatives."


    The boy''s eyes fell on him.


    Or it is above the literary heart on his waist.


    "Are you a literary scholar? Who are you distant relatives you have to join?"


    It��s not because she was too cautious. During this period, Longwu County was not peaceful, and there were cases of committing crimes, murder and arson everywhere. After investigation, it was found that the families of the gentry whose houses were searched were causing trouble. Have a fuss from time to time...


    However, these are small cases.


    Then he sent it to the boy as a practice to accumulate experience.


    The young scholar said, "Pray for goodness and pray for goodness."


    "Qi Zhuzhu? Are you a relative of Qi Zhuzhuzhu?" The young man was surprised and changed his aggressive cold attitude just now, and became much more kind. "Are you a famous scholar who was invited by Qi Zhuzhuzhuzhuzhu to become an official? The boy just now is rude, sir, don''t blame me."


    When the young scholar heard this, he showed an unpredictable smile.


    Asked knowingly: "Kolang knows Yuanliang?"


    The boy said, "I have met several times."


    She is a brave warrior. She practices in the military camp most of her time, and works part-time patrols every few days and bans theft. She does not belong to the same department as the chief clerk Qishan. The two met but never spoke.


    She also heard about the chief clerk''s invitation to friends.


    I am even more cautious about this and dare not neglect it easily.


    (��`)�d(��`)o


    ����The boy is "Little Lady Lu", I guess everyone doesn''t remember it_(:�١���)_


    PS: The team in the early stage has finally been gathered�d(�R���Q*)o


    ����PPS: I suddenly realized that the most beautiful peach blossoms so far was Bai Su. She saved Lady Lu, and Chen Zhi was also her beauty to save the beauty... Although the misunderstanding was later resolved, the throbbing of life and death for a moment... emmm


    PPPS: A true portrayal of friends coming from afar, even if they are far away, they will be punished...q(�R���Qq)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 549 549: Enemy meets again (Part 1) [Please

    Chapter 549: The enemy meets again (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "If you don''t dislike me, why don''t you go to the wet house to rest first? I pray that the chief clerk has been very busy recently, and I''m afraid he will be disappointed when he comes to the door." The boy kindly suggested, as if he was afraid that the other party would run away. His hospitality made the young lady of the Zhao family secretly suspicious.


    Youth scribe believes in one sentence?


    What if the other party is lying?


    But I didn''t know that the boy was not worried about it at all.


    Who dares to trick the government office in Longwu?


    "That''s how I disturb you."


    The young scholar nodded and accepted the invitation.


    The young man smiled brightly, threw the unconscious man on one hand on the horse''s back, and led the way with the Zhao family''s young lady on the reins.


    Along the road, I still didn''t forget to blew the construction results of the official office this time, such as the great road that extended from the capital city under their feet! This road can be used for three carriages to run in parallel, not only connecting to the official road, but will also be paved to the villages and towns around the capital in the future.


    It greatly facilitates the travel of ordinary people in villages and towns, and also helps them sell their own specialties, communicate with each other, and save time and manpower.


    The young scholar frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to have such corvee service."


    Any project that the government office needs to do will be recruited from the private sector, and each household will force the right-age population to participate in free labor. Look at the construction progress and scale of this avenue, it is definitely the beginning of spring plowing and even the tune of Longwu in Shen Tang Ping Ping last year.


    The people born by the common people are the main labor force in various families.


    How do they take care of the farmland at home in their corvee service?


    Recently, I felt contradictory.


    This avenue is built flat and wide, and the road is smooth, and the spring farming in Longwu is also completed very well without delay.


    The young lady of the Zhao family whispered: "It''s not corvee service."


    The young man who was about to explain looked at her in surprise.


    "How did Xiaolang know?"


    The young scholar also looked at her: "It''s not corvee?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family coughed lightly: "It''s the family... the family said. There was another relative in the family who went to Heyin to do business. When he came back, he told him that Heyin had few corvee labor, and even if there were, he would pay the common people equal amount of money and food. Some heavy physical work that took a long time was basically done by the warriors under Shen Jun''s tent, and the remaining lighter ones were participated by the common people, so that the farm work of each family would not be delayed."


    It can even supplement the household income and improve life.


    The work such as the opening of land is done directly by a brave warrior. If there are not enough farm tools for spring farming, warriors will also be allowed to go, and warriors can do anything. When the Zhao family saw that the spring farming in Longwu County was not delayed, they guessed what the method was.


    Here are also the hard work of my father!


    In fact, she was a little angry when she heard about this.


    Ah Father is a general who is good at fighting!


    How can I do mud legs in the field?


    But Ah''s father didn''t think so, and even told her with a smile that these two years were a rare peaceful day in his life: "Will killing on the battlefield be more noble than farming in farmland? The former relies on killing to support his family, while the latter relies on farming and labor to make up for his food and clothing."


    Zhao Feng sat down and pinched his sore feet: [Whether the general or the old farmer, who is not making a living? ��


    He raised his hand and pointed to his own house, which is considered a luxury house: [There is a saying that ''The ten fingers are not stuck in mud, and the scales live in the building'', is this right? You can get used to this, but you can''t think that Ah Father went to the field to work in the wrong way. ��


    [My father is not so noble. ��


    Zhao Feng knew that his daughter felt sorry for him.


    I feel more and more that this little cotton jacket is heartwarming.


    The little lady of the Zhao family didn''t understand at first, but her father has always been her hero, and she remembers whatever the other party said. After running away from home for a while, I saw many scenes of troubled times along the way, and I could vaguely understand the mood of Ah Father when he said that...


    The young scholar was shocked.


    He looked at the boy for verification.


    The young man nodded and smiled, "It is true. It is not easy for me to govern the common people, and I am afraid that delaying farming will make it difficult for the common people to fill the next year, so I came up with this bad plan. Fortunately, the generals understand. All the common people under the rule are grateful..."


    [Look, my lord is so spicy! ��


    Young scholars have strong acceptance skills.


    I felt a little regretful.


    What a pity?


    Unfortunately, Qi Yuanliang''s lords all have a short life!


    This Shen Jun, who is not ordinary, is indeed kind and loving to the people. He does not hesitate to bear the criticism of outside warriors and wants to protect the common people under his rule, but he is targeted by Qi Yuanliang. Within a few words, the boy had already left the arrested man to his colleagues who came to pick him up.


    She paid in advance today.


    The young man was the daughter of the former Luxia County Governor.


    Last year, Luxia County was robbed, and both father and brother died in battle. She was the only one left in the family, and her orphan and her brother''s son, who was still in her infancy, was her nephew. Their aunt and nephew were entrusted to Shen Tang. After several considerations, she chose to follow her, but she accidentally found a way out.


    Now that she is training in the military camp, her nephew is taken care of by the old housekeeper, the wet nurse and the maid who followed her. The "family of five" lives with her salary, the assets she brought out and the additional money and food allocated by Shen Tang. The residence is simple and has all the internal organs.


    The wet nurse opened the door with her nephew in her arms.


    "Mom...ah, my husband is back..."


    The wet nurse originally wanted to call her "Madam", but she saw that there were two strange faces behind her, and her mouth was changed to "Langjun". My nephew also opened his arms enthusiastically to want her to hug her. Who can refuse the invitation of a fat white human cub?


    "I haven''t seen each other for a few days, and it''s a little bit heavy." She considered her nephew with satisfaction and returned the child to the wet nurse. "Does Dongchu have good wine and good food? If not, please let Uncle De go there. Today, the distinguished guest comes to the door and needs a good hospitality. Sir, please come in."


    The previous capital was robbed and most of the buildings were destroyed. Now these houses were re-planned and built later.


    Neat and uniform, making people feel comfortable.


    The two were arranged to stay in two rooms.


    The family was in a simple manner, but the young men did not feel neglected at all. Uncle De and the others were even more dedicated to entertaining, which made the little lady of the Zhao family feel embarrassed.


    On the second day, the boy got up early and danced hammers in the yard to warm up.


    Later, go to the military camp outside the city to set up Mao.


    I came back soon and brought breakfast.


    As soon as I came back, I happened to see the little lady of the Zhao family dancing guns in a simple martial arts field, and pausing to appreciate it until I stopped. She applauded: "I have never seen any marksmanship before. Is this Xiaolang family learning?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family wiped her sweat.


    He gasped slightly, "It''s not considered..."


    It was taught by her father''s family.


    "I haven''t eaten the morning food yet? I brought some back from the outside. Where is the sir? Why didn''t you see anyone early in the morning?" The young man was also tactful and didn''t ask much.


    The little lady of the Zhao family curled her lips: "It must be staying in bed."


    Unlike her who was dancing with a chicken, the gentleman was very lazy and always had to urge her to get up. During these days she traveled with her, she had to wait until the sun was noon. After simply using up the food, the young scholar came over with sleepy eyes.


    "I just went to the official office to inquire and said that I prayed to the chief clerk to return in the afternoon. Why would you please travel with the boy to Ru Yao?"


    Take a look at Ru Yao��s development potential!


    If you see your lord again, you will definitely be impressed!


    "It''s better to obey your orders than respect, it''s trouble."


    Ruyao, the city of Ruyao, has given the first impression of the young scholars as spacious, neat and simple, but it contains vitality in the depression. You can see scattered shops at times on the streets and corners.


    The boy took them around the most complete parts of the construction. When he was tired of walking, he chose a restaurant with good reputation and cooking skills. Just as they were about to ask for the taste of the two, they saw that the young scholar had his eyes in the distance and she followed.


    The scribe with a familiar back, a cat squatting on his cheek squatted on his shoulders, stopped in front of a dry goods stall.


    �X(�R���Q*)o


    ����I can take my master out to buy food in my busy schedule. Have you noticed the cold eyes behind you?


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 550 550: Enemy meets again (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 550: The enemy meets again (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Which type do you like?"


    Qi Shan leaned slightly at Su Shang.


    ��Meow~~~��


    Su Shang squatted on his shoulder obediently.


    The original Fugu City Meow Ba, and the current Ruyao Meow Ba, are extremely docile in their parents'' food and clothing, and even their voices are soft.


    The long, thick and soft tail drooped against the back of the shoveler, sweeping left and right from time to time. At this time, cats are not very furrowed. Qi Shan is wearing clothes that are close to Su Shang''s hair today, and the fur fallen hair is not obvious.


    Qi Shan: "Shopkeeper, these are packed with eight taels each."


    The dried fish in this restaurant is good.


    I transferred this store and prepared to go to another one.


    Buy a live chicken or a live rabbit.


    The weather has not yet warmed up at this time, and it is harder to catch mice than before. As a shoveler, it is natural that you have to prepare enough food for your master and change your taste occasionally. Su Shang likes the organs of various animals, such as chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and rabbits, and occasionally makes eggs.


    The hair raised is the smoothest and thickest of Ruyao Miao Group, and it is smooth and smooth. I just want to try the feel when I see it.


    Su Shang raised his claws and patted the **** shoveler on the shoulder.


    Qi Shan skillfully took out the dried fish.


    "Eat less, there''s something to go back. I''ve eaten too much now, so I can only watch your daughter eat when I go back." When I moved from Fugu City, Qishan took Su Shang and the two youngest cats of Su Shangsheng, and the others stayed at the Fugu Prefecture Office. I think those officials would treat Su Shang''s descendants well. He said, "Tsk, you have to use willow branches to wipe your teeth, it''s so smelly."


    Where can Sushang understand these?


    It stood firmly on Qishan''s shoulders, pressed the dried fish with its front paws, tore it and swallowed it, and it finished it in a short while. He licked his paws with satisfaction, and then wiped his face back and forth with his paws. I squinted my eyes comfortably and yawned a big yawn.


    The vendor complimented: "The chief clerk is so well-raised."


    Qi Shan smiled as if the one he was praised was himself, and he still said with a reserved voice: "It''s better if it''s not that naughty."


    When Su Shang came to Ru Yao, the first thing he did was to provoke local cats everywhere. There were always injuries on your body those days, which made Qi Shan feel heartbroken. When he thought that Su Shang was going to be a mother again after a while, his grandfather felt particularly melancholy.


    Is there no way to get it done once and for all?


    He exchanged a few greetings with the vendor and prayed for goodness and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, my shoulders lightened.


    Because Su Shang likes movement but not quiet, he will run out to fool around when he eats enough, so Qi Shan is not surprised that it will not be able to sit still, but this time it is different - there is a very faint fluctuation of literary spirit in the air! It''s vaguely a bit familiar!


    The most important thing is��


    Su Shang didn��t jump off his shoulders!


    Its weight suddenly disappeared!


    In the flash of lightning, Qi Shan changed his calm eyes and his eyes were stained with a fierce look - who is looking for death? How dare he touch his Su Shang!


    Su Shang''s meow came not far away.


    Qi Shan turned his head and looked at him in the voice.


    There were three people standing in front of a restaurant.


    Two familiar faces, one raw face.


    All my attention was attracted by the tallest red-robed scribe among the three. To be precise, it was the cat quality in the hands of the red-robed scribe!


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    The boy just saw it with relish, and the other person''s gentle and patient appearance was completely different from his usual image. She only knew that the chief clerk loved cats as his life and raised the cat named Su Shang as his biological daughter, but she didn''t know how the other party looked when he was with the raccoon.


    The contrast between the front and back can be called the scene of Ru Yao.


    Just as she was about to go forward to salute, but when she saw her eyes flashed, Su Shang was transferred from the shoulder of the chief clerk to the arms of the red-robed scholar!


    This is not the most outrageous.


    The young scholar laughed and said, "What are you doing? Can''t you see it?"


    Young man: "???"


    The young scholar beside her grabbed the cat with his left hand and a small dagger with his right hand, pressing against Su Shang''s neck with a false impression, as if the criminals were taking hostages. Su Shang was still confused, holding the red-robed scholar''s arms with his two front paws, his expression full of confusion.


    The boy''s expression was also confused.


    The little lady of the Zhao family looked at Qi Shan, who rolled up her sleeves and was covered in frost, and then looked at her companion who was hijacking a cat with a proud look on her face.


    Murmur: "Are you two... enemies or friends?"


    He said he was a friend, and he snatched his cat when he came up.


    It��s the enemy, how can you steal someone��s cat?


    Before the young man and the Zhao family''s young lady understood it clearly, Qi Shan pressed the sword around her waist, rushed forward with a meteor, and said sternly: "Get Su Shang back quickly! Otherwise, you will splatter your blood on the spot!"


    The young scholar was fearless and used Su Shang to order Qi Shan: "I should say this to you! Qi Yuanliang, if you don''t want the cat to splatter blood on the spot, you will pay back every cent you owe! Otherwise, you can try to see this cat again!"


    Qi Shan pressed the sword that he had drawn out a few inches back.


    The expression on his face seemed to be angry and helpless.


    When the pedestrians around saw the movement, they all cast surprised and curious eyes, and Qi Shan, who was watching, took a few deep breaths.


    "Don''t scare Su Shang!"


    The young scholar asked back: "Look at it, it seems to be scared?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    This daughter can��t be asked for!


    In the words of his lord, his head is buzzing now.


    He was a little surprised by the appearance of the young scholar, but he also felt that it was reasonable. From the time he met Qin Li, Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen one after another, he had a vague premonition that those who had made enemies with him would appear one by one sooner or later.


    Just--If you want to talk about the one among his enemies, he doesn��t want to see the most. The person in front of him is definitely in the top three!


    Why?


    Because it is quite complicated.


    If it is other enemies, you can say that Qi Shan has different positions, and the outcome depends on their own methods. The enemy''s defeat is because they are not as skilled as others. Instead of complaining about him, it is better to practice well, but this person is different. If you think about it carefully, Qi Shan owes this person a lot of debts.


    "This is not a place to talk... If there are any conflicts, I will resolve them in private. What do you think?"


    Young scholars stop when they see it.


    He came here not only to catch the cat and threaten Qishan, but he returned Su Shang to the other party and put away the dagger.


    There is an independent private room behind the restaurant.


    The Zhao family''s little lady and the boy looked at each other.


    But I couldn''t suppress my curiosity and followed.


    As soon as he sat down, the young scholar poured himself a cup of tea and ordered a table of dishes, all of which were the most expensive signature dishes in the restaurant. He asked Qi Shan to pay the bill. The waiter looked at Qi Shan, who nodded with a stinky face.


    "Just remember it in my account."


    The waiter left, and the young scholar spoke.


    ��How have you been doing in the past few years?��


    Qi Shan rubbed Su Shang''s hair, felt the comfortable snoring under his palm, and soft eyebrows: "It''s great."


    The young scholar thought something.


    "You are quite satisfied with your lord now." With Qishan''s fierce record of killing seven lords in eight years, it is hard to imagine that someone could survive two years in the other party''s hands...


    Judging from this situation, it will not be enough for a short time.


    Qi Shan: "Well, it''s her."


    There will be no next one.


    The young man heard the implication of his words and sneered, obviously not believing it. Qi Shan didn''t mean to explain it, but just asked him curiously: "Why can you find this place?"


    Look at his appearance, it doesn��t look like passing by.


    The young scholars came up with the process one by one.


    He didn''t forget to tease him: "I heard that Shen Jun was in urgent need of staff under his tent, so you should have sent more than one letter. As a result - my friend disliked you as a scholar and didn''t come, but his enemies were willing to travel thousands of miles. What do you think about this?"


    Qi Shan said helplessly: "Hate is longer than love."


    Those who are willing to travel for him are enemies.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    When the young scholar heard this, he smiled so hard that he patted his knees.


    "What is this called? Qi Yuanliang, this is called retribution!"


    Qi Shan couldn''t refute it, so he changed the topic: "...You came all the way to laugh at this in person?"


    The young scholar stretched out his hand at him.


    ��There is also debt collection.��


    Qi Shan said shamelessly: "Look, I am still alone now, how many children can I shake out on my body?"


    The young scholar looked disbelief: "You have not yet reached the position of confidant with Shen Jun? Are you living so poor?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Can he say that it is because he is in a position of confidant that he is poor? Shen Xiaolangjun would not lose his food, clothing and expenses, but he said that he spent money like soil and was generous in his actions. Qi Shan doesn''t care about anything outside of his body.


    Just starve to death.


    The little lady of the Zhao family couldn''t understand this melon.


    The boy was not good at asking, but she didn''t have such concerns and asked the young scholar in a low voice: "Sir, you ran so far to collect debts from this person? How much did he owe you?"


    As soon as this question came out, the young scholar and Qi Shan both looked down, and the atmosphere was not as "relax and pleasant" as before.


    The young scholar said, "I owe me a country!"


    �J(*�㨌��*)�s


    ����I made up some numbers, good night.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 551 551: Qi silk and Lu silk [please give me monthly ticket]

    Chapter 551: Qi silk and Lu silk [please give me monthly tickets]


    "Do you owe, owed a country?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family almost thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    The young scribe underestimated: "Yes."


    He turned to Qishan and asked for verification, "Isn''t it?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    The young lady of the Zhao family didn''t know the details of Qi Shan, and she couldn''t think of the national hatred and family hatred. The young man knew a little bit of the fur - he heard that Mr. Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen had old hatreds with Qi Shan, and the three of them were too lazy to glance at each other and dislike each other.


    She boldly speculated that this young scholar who claimed to be a distant relative of Mr. Qishan was the same nature as Mr. Jiang Sheng and his two gentlemen?


    "Is it because the chief clerk destroyed your homeland?" The young man didn''t know what to call a young scholar, so he couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    Young scribe: "Yes, not."


    His calm attitude made the boy have the courage to continue asking: "Yes, no? That is ''yes,'' or ''no''?"


    What is this answer?


    The young scholar asked the young man: "Have you heard of the three strategies of ''Qi silk and Lu silk'', ''buy deer to make Chu'', ''buy foxes and surrendering to the ages''?"


    The boy''s cheeks were slightly red with embarrassment.


    Shaking his head: "You are shallow in your knowledge and have never heard of it."


    The young scholar did not deliberately make things difficult for her.


    "According to the records of the Spirit of the Thieves, these three are all from one person. This man is named Guan Zhong, and he has truly achieved the ''arms that defeat people without fighting''. Taking ''Qi silk and Lu silk'' as an example, it is said that two countries were neighbors, one was Qi and the other was Lu. Both countries are good at weaving. The ones made in Qi were called Qi silk, and the ones made in Lu silk were called Lu silk. Guan Zhong advised and ordered Qi to wear Lu silk from top to bottom, and the common people followed the orders. Seeing that it was profitable, the merchants in Lu bought Lu silk and sold them to Qi."


    The young man thought when he heard this.


    But the young lady of the Zhao family frowned and asked, "This person is so strange. Since he is from Qi, why do he advocate Lu Cai? Isn''t his own Qi Wan business ruined? The money flows into the hands of Lu for nothing. Are you afraid of fattening the troops of Lu? "


    If you hurt your country''s textiles, why bother?


    The young man said, "Whether to collect Lu silk or not is not a matter of order? He can make everyone from all over the ministers and the common people wear Lu silk and abandon Qi silk, so he can naturally order Qi silk and abandon Lu silk. Since it is a strategy, how can he give people the benefits in vain?"


    The Zhao family��s young lady reacted.


    ��This is indeed.��


    The young scholar told the second half of the plan.


    "In this way, Lu did not lend money to the people and had abundant wealth. The king heard this and ordered the people under his rule to weave Lu silk. The plan came into effect, and Guan Zhong advised him to pay attention to Qi silk, ban Lu silk, and not trade with Lu. The common people of Lu were hungry and hungry, and there was no way to give him the right to the superiors. The common people had cut off their source of survival, let alone pay taxes to the royal court, and could not even provide their own food..."


    The little lady of the Zhao family took a breath of air conditioning after hearing this.


    "Is this a fight against a country''s food?" On the surface, Qi was the sucker, but I didn''t expect that the sucker was Lu itself...


    "Why didn''t the king of Lu order all the people in the country to grow grain? Even if you miss the plowing time, as long as you plant food, you will no longer be restricted by Qi, right?" The young man realized something as soon as he asked, "People can not eat for three days, but grain cannot be obtained for three months..."


    Grain ripenses takes time.


    And this time is enough for Lu to be slaughtered by Qi.


    "Sir, the only two remaining strategies - buying deer to make Chu and buying foxes to surrender to the generation, is the same?" The young man became extremely curious about this "Guan Zhong". However, when you look at the story, you will know that this part of the thief star is something that only literary scholars are interested in.


    The young scholar nodded: "Buying deer to make Chu means that men and women in Chu will abandon farming and go to the mountains to hunt for deer; buying foxes to surrender to Dai means that the common people of Dai will run for fox skins, their national strength will be weak, and they will be taken advantage of by the north to take advantage of the situation and have to surrender to Qi."


    The boy understood what he had learned after hearing it.


    "I pray that the chief clerk used Guan Zhong''s plan to your home country?"


    The young scholar said with a dark face: "He made this suggestion, but he was seen through early in the morning. Wang Ting used the trick to make the country that Qi Yuanliang was loyal to him bleed hard. Unexpectedly, this guy played a series of tricks. Taking this momentum and took the lead in shouting. When merchants from neighboring countries saw that it was profitable, they came over to follow Qi Yuanliang''s actions and signed a contract with merchants in their country to advance the flowers for the second year. If the goods were not delivered, they would need to pay ten times the amount, and the upstream was discharged from the next year..."


    Small upstream countries discharge floods and move downstream countries...


    This is considered a basic fuck.????There are policies above and countermeasures below.


    The small downstream country naturally prevents Lao Liu from playing this. Except for the farmland that cannot be moved away, the common people in the country are all located in the highlands, and even the buildings are tall buildings. The losses caused by floods are offset to the greatest extent, and there is even a blessing in disguise - flood discharge brings sedimentation of silt upstream, and there is no need to specialize in fertility in plowing fields, and there will be bumper harvests for several years.


    The homeland of young scholars itself is highly dependent on imported food. The grain warehouses in various places have at least two years of grain storage. The flood discharge in the upstream will not be as passive as that of Lu, Chu, and Dai. I don��t even care about whether Lao Liu is discharged from the upstream or not.


    result-


    The target of the flood discharge was not food at all, but flowers! He killed all the flowers he ordered in the second year, could not be delivered, and a large number of merchants went bankrupt. You should know that behind these merchants, there were many nobles in aristocratic families, and even the royal family had to end up wearing vests. Seeing this, several neighboring countries were naturally angry at the loss, took the opportunity to attack and put the blame on the ground. So his homeland was destroyed.


    Boy: ������


    The little lady of the Zhao family: ������


    The young man understood clearly, Qiqiai Ai said, "That, that, this is also a normal confrontation. Why do you say that Qi Zhuzhu owe you..."


    The young scribe''s expression was full of "I don''t want to mention it".


    Why else?


    Because he saved Qi Yuanliang with a weak hand.


    This guy pretended to be soft and glutinous, with a harmless look, and was attracted to him as a friend. He also thought about introducing the other party to his friend. As a result, this guy turned his head and made him lose everything, and he went from being rich to an extremely poor class overnight.


    Boy: ������


    The little lady of the Zhao family: ������


    This revenge is indeed very big.


    But they don''t understand��


    When the two met, they were a little angry except for the beginning of holding Su Shang hostage, and they got along well the rest of the time?


    It is said that it is an enemy and it is more like a friend.


    Little do you know that there is still an inside story about this matter.


    The small country is full of flowers on the surface, but it is not a clean place. The royal family is even more filthy and dirty, and the world is so dirty! The nobles and nobles indulge in **** and keep seeds everywhere. The youth is the product of happiness overnight. His mother had a husband and her adoptive father regarded him as a thorn in her eyes, but because of her biological father''s identity, he had to leave his life.


    He has suffered from cold eyes since childhood.


    And the biological father?


    Hehe, in order to protect himself, he prayed to his neighbors everywhere, but as the king of the country, he agreed to a series of absurd conditions, one of which was to reduce the area of ??cultivated land in his country and purchase grain from neighbors at a high price. The common people had to buy food if they wanted to fill their stomachs, but those who could not afford it starved to death. They were hungry and hungry for a while, and the mist was everywhere... Under the flowers, they were a rotten and smelly skin.


    The young scholar had the intention to save the country but had no way to save the country. He repeatedly advised his biological father, but was scolded and went to court.


    He still asked loudly when he was dragged down.


    [Can you know how many people starved to death over the years? All kinds of measures are like holding firewood to put out fire, the king and father��]


    The other party��s coldness made him feel heartbroken.


    [A mere common people, just ants. ��


    The neighboring countries around were destroyed and rose several times, but his small country stood tall for decades, which indirectly shows that the policies adopted by the royal family were not wrong. This little scholar dared to point fingers at him and yelled why he pleaded for the people!


    Overestimate one''s ability!


    Therefore, when a young scholar was demoted, he saved Qi Yuanliang by chance, and saw through the other party''s plan and did not stop him. A crazy idea even arises in his mind: it is better to destroy the country than to be a country; if it is not destroyed, it is not established, and then it is established!


    only-


    The country was destroyed, but what about the prosperity of the prosperous times that Qi Yuanliang promised? This guy killed his lord and patted his **** and ran away!


    ����(�R��Q)��


    ����Tomorrow, it will be exactly 30 weeks, and it will be enough for seven or eight weeks to complete term?


    Finally, the unloading is going to be liberated, wuwu.


    PS: So far, food is still the lifeblood of a country. Guo Jia is really doing this very well�ѩҩn�ѩ�


    ����PPS: I have been bored these days and only then did I realize that Master Guan Zhong is so six!


    PPPS: In order to arrange for the bad intentions to make enemies in a fancy way, my hair will be bald... In the next chapter, Tang Mei appears, in order to make the characters more down-to-earth, there will be several strange cases of common people_(:�١���)__ or the inspiration that came from chatting with my mother a few days ago. In a nutshell, feudal superstition is not acceptable. But in ancient times, it was really a murderous knife.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 552 552: The Evil of the Unruly People (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chapter 552: The Evil of the Unruly People (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    Faced with the resentful eyes and silent accusations of the young scholar, Qi Shan was also worried, and he was in the wrong first, and he was speechless at the moment. What should he say? He said that he had a bad vision, and he didn��t even have the seven lords he chose before?


    Or do you have to make sure that this is OK now?


    The boy was eating melons on the surface, but was shocked in his heart - when did she ever see the bookkeeper Qi who was speechless and guilty?


    The young scholar said, "I don''t want you to return the country now. You can pay back my losses one by one."


    Qishan still answered the same way.


    He is so poor that he is full that his whole family is not hungry.


    There is really no one.


    If a young scholar does not bother with it, he can stay there. When will he get rich and he will slowly recover.


    The young scholar obviously disagreed with this decision and pretended to smile: "Do you want money? It''s okay, you can just take your life."


    Qi Shan shook his head: "My Lord will not agree."


    The young scholar tickled a little boredly.


    At this time, the waiter started serving the dishes.


    These recipes are also leaked from the official office. Although the color, fragrance and taste are not as good as those of the official office��s kitchen, it is almost a dimensional reduction blow for the people who are short of food. However, Longwu County is too poor, and only a few people can afford it.


    Except for the little lady of the Zhao family, the other three were either literary scholars or brave warriors, so they naturally had an amazing appetite.


    The young scholar is not polite either.


    Free, ��Eat openly, eat poorly and pray for Yuanliang.��


    Qi Shan then noticed the little lady of the Zhao family.


    He vaguely felt that the other person looked familiar.


    The young scholar thought that unhealthy content was brewing in his mind, and specifically explained: "This little boy met halfway."


    Qi Shan asked her: "Xiao Lang''s surname?"


    The young lady of the Zhao family said, "I don''t have the surname Zhao, and my family is in great shape. If you don''t dislike me, just call Zhao Dalang..."


    "Zhao?"


    Qi Shan subconsciously thought of Zhao Feng.


    However, the rough man Zhao Feng was completely different from the young man in front of him. He was about to ask where the other party��s ancestral home was, and there was a sudden noise outside the restaurant. Some people called for help miserably, some scolded and swear words, mixed with words like "beating to death".


    Qi Shan frowned and stood up.


    Put up the window and look out.


    The crowd gathered aside to watch the show.


    An old mother said she wanted to beat another woman in her thirties with a stick, and she was scolding and spitting. Another young and handsome young woman was holding her cradle in her arms, standing on one side to shed tears. The old mother is thin, but her hands and feet are flexible and powerful.


    The woman was beaten to the point where she had no power to fight back and was torn to pieces with her clothes. She begged for mercy repeatedly, but the old mother refused to give in.


    ��What happened outside?��


    The waiter who came to add food smiled.


    "I don''t know that the few people below lived in the west of the city. The one who was beaten and scolded was a widow. She was very pitiful. She died a man very early and was once a group of beasts... Alas, there was only one daughter in the family, and there was no male who was a strong family. The mother and daughter lived a difficult life. I vaguely heard that in order to make a meal, she had a bad style. The previous one, wasn''t her daughter chosen by the government office to learn skills? She probably wanted to be shameless, so she set up a stall and sold some gadgets. The other two were mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and were neighbors with the widow... I don''t know why they started fighting..."


    There was also a stall where people were having dinner.


    The young scholar also came up to see it and saw that it was tearing it up: "Longwu is indeed a strong folk custom."


    It is difficult to judge whether it is a praise or a criticism.


    Qi Shan glanced at him, trying to wink the young man and let her go down and take down the three of them. If there was an ordinary neighborhood conflict, the government office would not be able to take care of it, but they all shouted that it would be a life-threatening person. The widow''s daughter is a student in the school, so she could not ignore it.


    However, before the boy jumped out of the window, the crowd below suddenly separated. A girl rushed forward and pushed the old mother away, using her tender body to stop the old mother who was still trying to show off her fierceness. The old mother didn''t notice that the girl was pushed away, and she looked closely and smiled grimly.


    He spat and said with a ferocious expression: "Who do you think it is? It turns out that it is your unknown bastard!"


    "you-"


    Cleanly observe the girl��s appearance.


    The facial features do have a little bit of black characteristics.


    But this cannot prove anything.


    Longwu County is located in the border and the situation is still peaceful, the two tribes communicate frequently and communicate with each other. If you have too much contact, you will inevitably get married and merge. Over time, a small group of people will naturally merge the bloodlines of the two tribes and continue from generation to generation.


    The widow was already torn to pieces and her clothes were messy.


    A small piece of gray appeared. Hearing the old mother''s words, turmeric''s face turned pale.


    The girl was so angry that she trembled all over.


    The old man tore his throat, his fingers full of wrinkles and chicken feet pointed at the girl, and his excessively long nails almost poked the other person''s eyes: "I''ll kill you, a bastard!"


    "Who allowed you to touch my student?"


    Restaurant, private room.


    The young scholar had long noticed the handsome woman who brought the girl over. She was amazed at first glance, and she wanted to stretch her neck and poke out the window with her eyes. She kept patting Qi Shan''s shoulder lightly and whispered excitedly: "Qi Yuanliang, Qi Yuanliang, who is this girl?"


    Qi Shan said, "Ning Yan, Ning Tunan."


    The young scholar turned his head with a squirt, and the enchanting peonies on his head were all confused: "How do you know the name of someone else''s boudoir?"


    "College, it''s not surprising to share names."


    Young scribe: "Your colleague?"


    He suddenly remembered Xu Jie''s box of letters, with a strange expression: "Write... Are your lord really a daughter?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family: "???"


    Qi Shan said lightly: "What''s wrong with your daughter?"


    Tsk, I have never seen the world.


    The young scholar was speechless by his calm attitude, and turned his head to continue watching the development below. But the woman named Ning Tunan raised her hand and asked someone to take down the old mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as well as the man who had been ignored by everyone, and sent them to the government together with the widow and daughter to distinguish them clearly.


    The old mother was panicked at first, but she didn''t know what she thought of, and raised her head and gave a fierce look at the widow.


    The young scholar was very excited: "Go and see the fun."


    Qi Shan lacks interest: "��What''s so good about this?"


    The man in this family was cowardly and hid aside, allowing his mother, wife and children to charge forward. He could roughly guess the contradictions inside.


    He also warned young scholars.


    "Don''t make bad ideas about Ningtunan."


    Dare to move?


    Ning Yan could beat his head in a crooked way.


    The young scholar looked like "You are so dirty" and said, "You don''t understand. Who said that you should take it for yourself if you appreciate a woman? I just admire the other person. If you want to make friends with each other, when will it be as dirty as you think?"


    Qi Shan suspected: "Make friends?"


    The young scholar raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "You dare to become an official as a woman, and your courage is commendable. How can you not be worthy of making friends?"


    As he said that, the people below were about to part.


    Before leaving, Ning Yan glanced at a window in the restaurant beside her, and then lowered her head and said warmly to comfort the girl.


    [Official Office]


    Shen Tang had just finished a lot of work and rubbed his eyes and stretched his body. Before he could even take a break, he heard the sound of drums. She suddenly looked serious and attracted someone to ask, "What happened outside?"


    "An old mother in the west of the city sued her neighbor''s widow."


    Shen Tang hurriedly ate two cakes.


    "What are you suing?"


    Shen Tang set up a drum for the sake of Ru Yao��s security. If there is any injustice, she can fight against the drum and make trouble, and she will deal with it personally.


    This is the first time that it sounds.


    "The widow failed to seduce her son, but she became jealous because of love, and plotted to murder her grandson... The old mother brought her daughter-in-law and young grandson to seek justice, but was blocked by Dean Ning. The old mother also wanted to sue Dean Ning, blindly protecting the students and ignoring the black and white..."


    This involves the college girl and the dean of Ning Yan.


    Otherwise, it would be just an ordinary contradiction.


    Shen Tang''s face was heavy.


    He said: "Go over and take a look."


    ��(��)


    ����The unlucky case is not long, don��t worry about this next 123.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 553 553: The evil of the unruly people (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 553: The Evil of the Unruly People (Second) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    Ru Yao is so familiar with the name Chen Tang that he is so familiar with it! After all, she is on the hot search list every now and then, and it is hard not to hear it. Either "Shen Jun led his lonely army to attack Shiwudu City", or "Shen Jun cut off 30,000 heads of Ten Wuwu", or "Shen Jun strongly swung his sword to kill the local snake", or "Shen Jun loved the people as if he were his own pocket to pay free medical treatment for the common people in the county"...


    As for setting up schools, it does not attract much attention because it only involves the interests of a small group of people.


    Even if they are familiar, they can''t tell me what kind of person their county magistrate was born.


    Because Chen Tang was not as active as Fu Gu when he was outside.


    This time the drum of grievances was the first time she appeared in a more formal public place. The common people who came to hear the news were curious and wanted to see what this county looked like. As it turns out, good-looking can take advantage of three points.


    Chen Tang had such a beautiful face.


    The young scholar''s eyes lit up again.


    Qi Shan, who was standing in the crowd, covered his mouth with quick eyes and hands, and whispered: "If you don''t want to die, you should be careful when you say and do it!"


    Qi Shan knew very well what kind of temperament this guy was.


    His love for beauty is comparable to Kang Shi. The difference between the two is that Kang Shi likes to be secretly and is keen on being secretly and this guy is passionate about being secretly and being secretly.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a literati.


    "What are you doing so nervous?"


    The young scholar suspected that the other party wanted to suffocate himself to death.


    Qi Shan emphasized with a dark face.


    "That''s my lord!"


    The young scholar tried hard to tear him apart, straightened his hair with both hands, and said angrily: "I know it''s your lord, a living person of about a hundred pounds, can I still take her away?" Even if he had this idea, the scholar''s way would not support it.


    Qishan hilariously.


    At this time, Chen Tang''s voice came into the ears of the two.


    "Who is in the hall?"


    "What''s the matter with the lawsuit?"


    "What''s wronged?"


    Chen Tang asked three times, because her appearance did not belong to the majestic and cold style, and did not deliberately release her power, so the old woman below adapted to the solemn atmosphere at the moment, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and encouraged herself: "The old woman lives in Huangpi Lane in the west of the city. This is the old woman''s son, daughter-in-law and grandson. She sued her neighbor, Widow Zhuo, but she failed to seduce my son, and even attacked her young grandson... She begged Shen Jun to severely punish the **** and give her family justice... The grandson is the lifeblood of the family!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    After beating the drum, a minor official came to find out the truth.


    Her words were integrated by the minor official, so as not to talk nonsense and not express the meaning in the hall and waste time.


    After crying, he pointed at Ning Yan again: "There is this person..."


    The minor official hints Ning Yan��s identity.


    The old mother swallowed the "bitter" who was pressing against the tip of her tongue. Gu Chi, who came to record his confession, raised his eyebrows slightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and concealed his displeasure. The old mother continued, "...This President Ning is not apart from black and white, and wants to wrongly accuse us!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes turned to Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan bowed and said, "This is absolutely nothing."


    Chen Tang said, "Say it."


    Ning Yan also has a little understanding of this matter.


    The student around her is quite introverted because of her own foreign bloodline. Ning Yan adheres to the teaching philosophy of banquet teachers, does not have any prejudice against any students, and treats them equally. This student is not old but has a strong and decisive mind.


    It happened to be Ning Yan''s appetite.


    This morning, Ning Yan found that the students were in different moods.


    After class, I even asked myself for help.


    It turned out that Widow Zhuo had been resentful to her family for a long time. The old mother either pointed at the mulberry and scolded her, or chatted with a group of older neighbors, adding fuel to the fire to spread Widow Zhuo��s past to pass the time, and tortured the cheerful and optimistic Widow Zhuo to the point of being introverted and taciturn. Now he is engaged in false charges, accusing the widow Zhuo of murdering the newborn grandson.


    He also threatened to make Widow Zhuo''s life worth one life. When the female student received the request for help, she was so panicked that she could only rely on Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan is not a person who helps her relatives and ignores her. She learned in detail about the so-called "poisonous babies".


    Ning Yan: "The lord will know when he sees this baby."


    Chen Tang asked someone to carry the little woman''s arms up and lift the cover of cloth. The baby in the swagger sleeps soundly. Judging from his size, he should be less than a month old. However, his skin is abnormally turmeric and his oral, maxillofacial cleft lip is deformed, which is the trabecular lip.


    She said: "The jaundice is a bit severe. Give the child more water. He holds it while it is not big every day and basks in the sun. If it doesn''t work, he will go to the clinic to see Dr. Dong. Although he is not good at pediatrics, it is always better than that."


    Chen Tang''s tone was extremely plain.


    It seems that the child��s upper lip defect is very common.


    But then again-


    "I saw this child, but I still didn''t know where to kill him... Isn''t this child good? It''s just that he has severe jaundice..." This is not artificial, and Chen Tang was a little confused.


    Such a thing also makes me feel unintentional. I think she is very idle?


    When the old mother heard this, she burst into tears. She ignored the instructions of the minor officials and even cried in shock.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to hold him and coax him.


    If it doesn��t work, I use the method of sound insulation in the literary atmosphere.


    Ning Yan saw that her lord''s expression was natural and not as if she was fake, so she reminded: "Lord, see if this child''s face is..."


    Chen Tang looked down at the child: "Oh, you said cleft lip? But cleft lip has a relationship with harm?"


    Now it was not just the old man who cried, but the mother and the young woman who cried, but the adult man in this family still had a silence, and he looked like an outsider throughout the whole process, watching the common people whispering. Ning Yan didn''t expect this to happen: "What the mother means is that Widow Zhuo''s failure to seduce this male member, so she took advantage of the time when her mother''s daughter-in-law was at home alone and gave her a knife..."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Did this Widow Zhuo stab someone with a knife?"


    Look at the crying little woman.


    "He is here to test the injury?"


    The problem is coming again��


    What does it have to do with the baby in the swaddling child?


    Ning Yan: ������


    She was still quick to react. Thinking that her lord was still young, she probably didn''t understand the taboos of these women, she explained: "The meaning of the old mother''s family should be that the knife given by Widow Zhuo caused the upper lip of the grandchildren to be damaged, so it was a harm."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    She looked down at the baby in the cradle. The cowardly Widow Zhuo finally couldn''t help it and cried: "Mr. Shen, the woman is wronged."


    The knife was given away, but there was a reason for it!


    It was obvious that both families went to the blacksmith shop to order the knife.


    Widow Zhuo has a good relationship with this little woman on weekdays. Seeing that she was about to give birth, she was inconvenient to go out, so she helped her to get a knife at the begging of the other party. It was fine at the beginning, but I didn''t know that when I gave birth a while ago, this family said that she poisoned the child.


    The malicious knife was given to the little woman, causing the male heir in her belly to be cleaved and damaged, and the old mother wanted her life.


    But the little woman refused to admit it.


    Also said-


    "Xiaomin received the knife that day and did feel a pain in his abdomen. He didn''t know at that time, but he realized that this was the case after giving birth... It must have been that time that he was killed..." The little woman was not as brave as her mother-in-law, and she mustered up the courage to defend herself, but her voice was not loud.


    Looking at the few people in the hall crying, Chen Tang was still confused: "What kind of harm is this?"


    ��(#''-_�f-)


    ����I was chatting with my mother that day, and she told me that I should not touch the knife in the late pregnancy, or the child would have tibial lips. Then I thought that if it were ancient times, the wronged people would be unreasonable...


    PS: Another Jiyou has opened a new book, Huahua, the author of "I haven''t become a doll today."


    ����The title of the new book is "Is it normal to live on your phone to help your boyfriend investigate the case?" ��


    Introduction: Qiao Yueying is a beauty, noble and cold, and unattainable, but she has an unknown quirk - she likes Qu Mingcong''s neck, which is strong and vigorous. When it is intense, the blue veins burst out like a wild wolf, which makes people think a lot, and she likes it very much.


    ����However, things were unpredictable. A car accident separated Qiao Yueying''s body and consciousness, and her body became a vegetable, and her consciousness moved into Qu Mingcong''s mobile phone. From then on, she hung it around his neck every day.


    ����PPS: Don��t panic if you can��t see the comments. It should be a special period_(:�١���)_. I can see everyone��s comments in the background. Time will probably be released.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 554 554: The Evil of the Unruly People (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chapter 554: The Evil of the Unruly People (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang was shocked and said he could not understand.


    But obviously, she is the only one who cannot understand.


    When the onlookers heard this, they looked angry and filled with chests. Look at their emotional state. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I would probably have come up and drag Widow Zhuo, the poisonous woman, to the streets. He pointed at Widow Zhuo without hiding his contempt.


    ��It��s so vicious!��


    ��There are such a poisonous woman in the world!��


    "Shen Jun should sentence her to five sentences!"


    "I have heard that Zhuo''s surname is unrestrained and flirts with him when he sees a man. I guess he wants to be a child for this man, but when the other person refuses to agree, she has evil thoughts? That''s a child. Isn''t she afraid of God''s punishment when she does this?"


    There is no entertainment in this era.


    The time you free is spent on gossip.


    The more **** and bizarre content is, the more widely spread it is. Anyone can gossip about the gossip of the parents Li family.


    Those who have become topics of conversation are all soft persimmons that are easy to bully.


    Widow Zhuo��s family is only two people, she and her daughter. There is no male who can intimidate the outside world to support the door. Naturally, anyone can step on it and pass the boring and boring time. Regardless of the authenticity of the content, even if it is fake, how dare this mother and daughter come to ask for an explanation?


    Take a step back and say that they are not afraid of coming to the door.


    "Yes! Shen Jun should be sentenced to her!"


    "Such a slut, really deserves to die!"


    Widow Zhuo''s daughter was already pale, and Widow Zhuo was even more trembling under public opinion and looked miserable and dazed.


    He kept saying, "I didn''t mean it..."


    She just kindly helped to get a knife.


    How can it be harmful to others?


    I heard from the crowd that there was a suggestion that her daughter would sit in the crowd. My fear rose to the peak and I hugged my daughter''s still thin body tightly, trying to use my own body to block the criticism and bad words from the outside world. Ning Yan blocked the mother and daughter, about to speak.


    The next moment, the whole hall was silent.


    The young scholar turned his head in surprise and looked at Qishan.


    Qi Shan looked at his lord with a dark face.


    [Stop the sound of the words]


    Chen Tang looked at the common people indifferently and asked indifferently: "Are you county magistrates, or am I county magistrates? Are you here to judge the case, or am I here to judge the case? I have never eaten pork and watched the pig run. Do you know what the crime is for the noisy court?"


    Although the old mother didn''t know what happened, the people who supported her just now were anxious and afraid, and they opened their mouths but couldn''t make a sound. This strange scene caused them to feel panic. Chen Tang glanced at the baby in his arms and asked someone to take him away.


    He winked at Ning Yan again.


    Ning Yan asked Widow Zhuo softly.


    "Which blacksmith shop did the lady order the knife?"


    If the little woman lies, you will know if she checks it.


    Widow Zhuo told the location and sign of the blacksmith shop. Chen Tang waved his hand, and a minor official went down to invite the head of the blacksmith shop to come over.


    The little woman bowed her head when she heard this.


    The old woman is old and knows how to make things happen: "The old woman''s daughter-in-law is young, ignorant, and does not know the taboos, but how could a woman named Zhuo not know about this? Can this knife be handed directly to the old woman''s daughter-in-law? If you are really kind, you can take advantage of the old woman or child at home... Shen Jun, do you have a pity for the old woman''s grandson... He is still young and is the only seedling of our family''s single generation. If you are killed like this, how can you live in the future?"


    Besides, her daughter-in-law didn''t lie either.


    It was indeed Widow Zhuo who delivered the knife to the door.


    Widow Zhuo whispered: "I really don''t know..."


    Chen Tang barely figured out the so-called taboo. Simply put, pregnant women cannot use sharp scissors or knives, because these objects will destroy the barrier force that protects the fetus and will also cut the fetus'' mouth, causing the child to become deformed as soon as he is born.


    She laughed in her heart, but sighed: "It seems that my mother really treats your daughter-in-law as her own daughter."


    "Of course, when I entered my home, my daughter-in-law was like my daughter, and her palms and backs were full of flesh." When the old mother said that she was moved, she wiped her tears and felt sorry for her daughter-in-law. She finally gave birth to a child, but was poisoned by the evil person, which made the crowd feel sad.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Oh, so, you are the one who serves my daughter-in-law''s daily washing and dressing?"


    My mother said I don��t know why Chen Tang asked about this.


    "This, this is not..."


    Ning Yan seemed to understand something.


    "When you enter the house, you only have the daughter-in-law serving your mother-in-law and mother-in-law to be a child. How can you be a mother-in-law serving your daughter-in-law in a low position?"


    Chen Tang nodded and said that he knew it, so he sent someone to invite a few of his mother''s neighbors as witnesses.


    Then wait for the witness to come. The first one came was the head of the blacksmith shop.


    "Widow Zhuo ordered two knives with you?"


    The head of the blacksmith shop shook his head: "One handful."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Does this family have a knife?"


    The head of the blacksmith shop recognized the mother''s son.


    Pointing at him, "This person came to order."


    Chen Tang glanced at the man indifferently, and the latter flinched and cowarded his shoulders, leaned slightly, trying to use the old man''s body to isolate Chen Tang''s vision. After a while, three more people came up. A woman of the same age as the old mother, a young wife, and a young and strong man. This was the first time the three of them were brought to the hall, with a look of timid expression and it took a while to relax.


    "There are some things that I want to ask you three of you in this case, and you can just answer truthfully." Chen Tang asked the witness the old woman, "You and the plaintiff in the hall have been neighbors for many years. Her daughter-in-law is pregnant. Can the mother and son serve tea and water on weekdays, so how can they serve them?"


    The witness was almost laughed at this question.


    ��No, no.��


    Denied three consecutive times.


    Mother-in-law serves tea and water to serve her daughter-in-law?


    There is nothing in the dream.


    "She often says that her daughter-in-law is lazy and she is lazy in her work..."


    Chen Tang asked the witness again: the young wife: "I heard that you have a good relationship on weekdays, who will do the laundry and cooking work in their family?"


    "It''s her."


    The young daughter-in-law pointed at the little woman.


    Chen Tang asked: "It''s her that it''s cold?"


    The young wife smiled and said, "Where is the difference between cold and cold in work? She has to do frostbite in her hands and feet..."


    Chen Tang: "Do you do it while pregnant?"


    Young daughter-in-law: "Even if you want to give birth, you have to do it."


    "Who cut the firewood at home?"


    Young daughter-in-law: "She."


    "She also cooked the meals for the family?"


    "Yes, but her mother-in-law always thought she used too much oil and cut the meat big, and stole the vegetables, saying that she was a thief in the family..."


    The little woman has a bad background and her family is very poor.


    After getting married, I can still taste some meat.


    When cooking, I couldn''t help but dip a little oil on my fingers to taste the taste, and my mother-in-law and husband caught me several times.


    The young wife also revealed.


    Before she found out that she was pregnant, her mother-in-law once caught a little woman stealing a piece of dried oily meat residue and slapped her several times, making her face swollen and blind. The mother-in-law complained to her son again, and the little woman was beaten by her husband that day, and she screamed miserably. He was driven out again in the cold weather and was frozen outside the house for more than an hour, and he almost froze.


    The young daughter-in-law showed sympathy, but she also felt a little self-pity. The old mother beside her blushed and said with confidence: "I''m teaching her how to be a daughter-in-law... She still doesn''t change her habit of being a thief when she gets married. Now she''s a thief, she''s a big thief in the future!"


    The onlookers nodded.


    They can''t speak for the time being, but they can still move.


    Eating oil is indeed a bad habit!


    My mother-in-law is teaching her, and nothing wrong?


    "Who does the work that this family has sewn?"


    The young wife simply replied: "It''s her."


    Chen Tang asked about the witness again.


    This man and his mother are coworkers.


    Further confirm that the evidence of the other two people is true.


    so-


    Chen Tang looked playful: "My mother, your daughter-in-law is young, ignorant, and does not know the taboos, but you are a woman who has given birth to it. How could you not know that pregnant women cannot touch the knife? You have to use an axe to chop firewood? You have to use a knife to cut vegetables and meat? You have to need a needle to sew a house? A woman is pregnant for ten months and comes into contact with these things every day. Is your grandson a knife caused by Widow Zhuo or is it persecuted by your family of two? Come and explain it to me?"


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����This situation is useless to promote science, and you can only defeat magic with magic.


    PS: I added a short paragraph, remember to refresh and read it again, it will be complete.


    ����PPS: During the special period, the comments in the comments section were locked up, but the mushroom background can be seen. When the time passes, you can release it.


    PPPS: I checked today and found a bug. Although the old woman and the old woman refer to older women, they are mostly used to claim themselves, and the old woman is called by others. Has been replaced.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 555 555: Sentence [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 5555: Sentence [Please ask for monthly votes]


    After a word was spoken, the whole hall was silent.


    The old man first widened his turbid eyes in surprise, then reacted again, his expression was frozen, and finally he used a loud howl to hide his guilt. Typically - I am old and loud, I make sense, I can mess around.


    The logic of the onlookers also fell into the Chen Tang''s logic for a long time and never came back to their senses. They looked at each other and always felt that this was reasonable, but they couldn''t tell the reason. If they hadn''t been all been banned by Chen Tang, they would probably have been chattering for a while.


    Which family of wives are not allowed to work?


    What''s wrong with the needle and thread of the knife when you touch the tip of the knife?


    but-


    If a pregnant woman touches these, the fetus will become deformed.


    So, should you touch it or not?


    If pregnant women don��t touch them, who will do these tasks?


    Could it be that my mother-in-law and husband can serve tea and water? Then I thought about it again, my wife/mother/other women in the family have never heard of any of them getting pregnant. Isn��t the child born good? So, work can be done.


    Chen Tang ignored the old mother''s interpretation of true feelings.


    "Why, can''t you give an explanation? You are not convinced that the child looks like this and was harmed by Widow Zhuo? But is there any evidence that the child was injured when it was hurt? Instead of you and your son, you were the ones who were intimidated by the pregnant women? If there is a pregnant woman who really can''t touch these things, it is the mother and son who are sinister in their intentions and harm their daughter-in-law and grandchildren! If they can, you are falsely accusing Widow Zhuo!"


    He asked Gu Chi again: "Wangchao, what is the crime of false accusation?"


    Although Gu Chi is not as proficient in this aspect as Kang Shi, he has a foundation and can also talk about basic common sense.


    He bowed and spoke slowly.


    "If you follow the old law, false accusation will be taken over."


    "What do you mean?"


    Because the group of onlookers below were stretching their ears and listening carefully, Gu Chi could only explain it more easily.


    "If it is verified that the old mother made up the facts and falsely accused Widow Zhuo, he would be sentenced on the charge of the person being falsely accused of Widow Zhuo. That is, the old mother falsely accused Widow Zhuo of murdering his grandson, and according to the law, he should impose a punishment on the old mother for the crime of ''murder''."


    What is the consequence of murdering others...


    Illiterate who cannot read big words also know that one life will cost one life!


    The old man''s face turned pale.


    Widow Zhuo had not yet woken up from this reversal, but she knew that she and her daughter were safe and couldn''t help but cry out in joy.


    Chen Tang asked again: "This is the old law, what about the new law?"


    Gu Chi said: "Depending on the severity of the situation, the severity of the situation will be punished by thirty rods. If you parade the streets for seven days, you will be punished by pounding and drying for one year; if you are severe, you will be punished by 100 rods. If you are pounding and drying for five or seven years, you will be punished by pounding and drying for five or seven years."


    The onlookers took a breath of cold air.


    Seeing this, Chen Tang snorted coldly.


    Taking to deal with feudal superstitions is useless to explain it with great care. People don��t know what science is, only magic defeats magic. In their logic, only by defeating them with their logic can they truly have a memory!


    The old mother was already scared by the conversation between Chen Tang and Gu Chi and looked deserted, her whole body was shaking like a sieve, and she didn''t dare to howl anymore.


    He glared at his daughter-in-law with his oops.


    The little woman trembled all over by her staring, and hesitated: "Okay, but the civilian woman did feel the pain at that time..."


    Chen Tang was speechless: "You were about to give birth at that time, and it was abnormal for the child to be very moved? This statement is untenable!"


    The little woman was so anxious that her forehead was sweating.


    As soon as the child landed, she felt angry when she saw his terrifying appearance. Her first reaction was that she was worried that her mother-in-law and husband would blame him.


    She was so scared.


    The child crawled out of her belly. If something happened, how could she escape? This is the lifeblood of mother-in-law and husband!


    After admitting this crime, her low life will be ruined. When she was in panic, her mother-in-law said that it was a taboo, as if the drowning man had caught a wooden stake. She doesn''t want to harm people, but she doesn''t want to die. He half-rejected and half-recognized the allegations against Widow Zhuo.


    After my mother-in-law said too much, she believed it. Recalling carefully, Widow Zhuo was indeed a slut. Her husband is strong, powerful and honest, and he has more work and complains less, and many young wives like him openly and secretly. That Widow Zhuo, who had been drought for many years, was unreasonable to seduce her husband and make her son?


    Even though I wrongly accused Widow Zhuo...


    But flies do not bite seamless eggs. Widow Zhuo checks some things on weekdays, so how could these misunderstandings be caused?


    Who knew that things turned out like this.


    According to what Mr. Shen said, I would be beaten with a stick and pounded rice.


    In a crying voice, he said, "If the civilian woman and child were not harmed by Widow Zhuo... why would he look so strange?"


    She struggled unwillingly.


    Chen Tang said: "This is related to many factors. Maybe there are people in your ancestors like this, or maybe you were too tired and didn''t eat enough when you were pregnant. Simply put, it was because you ate too badly. Think about it, your child must be drawn from the mother to grow up smoothly. If you don''t live well, how can the child be good? In short, this matter has nothing to do with Widow Zhuo..."


    Widow Zhuo has nothing to do with it.


    But the mother said that the problem of the family of three is big.


    If they are not treated, how can we curb this unhealthy trend of fabricating and accusation? If it was not Chen Tang who sat here today, but anyone who believed in this taboo, would Widow Zhuo and his daughter end up well? Even if you don��t die, you will be forced to death!


    We must be cruel to set a model!


    "I thought of your first offense, I originally wanted to give you a lighter punishment, but if you make a false accusation successful, Widow Zhuo has no other way except to show her ambition by death! This is a living life! It is not enough to warn the public if it does not impose a severe punishment!"


    Chen Tang sighed heavily.


    "My mother, I remember that you are old, I will exempt you from being punished with twenty rods. You only need to punish you for ten rods, pound rice for three years, and show it to the public for seven days!"


    ��As for you����


    Chen Tang looked at the little woman.


    "I feel sorry for you if you have less than a month of childbirth and are weak, so I will save you from being punished with thirty rods. It will also be pounded rice for three years and will be displayed for seven days!"


    Finally, I looked at the man who had not said anything.


    "As an adult male in the family, you have no ability to distinguish right from wrong. You allow your old mother to maliciously falsely accuse innocent people without stopping them, and almost kill an innocent person. It is really a very evil crime! The fifty pores that your mother and wife exempted from will be sentenced to you. You are sentenced to fifty pores, three years in prison, and seven days in public!"


    The old mother''s son, the young woman''s husband, vaguely knew the seriousness of the matter before Shen Tang asked for the punishment, but he did not dare to make a word. However, he couldn''t help but feel a little hatred towards the old mother, daughter-in-law and even innocent son.


    Hate my old mother''s arrogance and strength.


    Hate your wife��s incompetence and cowardice.


    Hate his son is a deformed monster, which makes him embarrassed.


    But when he heard Chen Tang''s punishment, he was stunned.


    Finally, he stopped silent, and he shouted for justice - he was sentenced to fifty years in prison, and he was sentenced to three years in prison. Isn��t this his life?


    The old mother and the little woman were also scared.


    Responds greater than hearing your own punishment.


    One by one, they cried as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking.


    With Gu Chi and his friends speechless expressions, Chen Tang gave their family of three a treatment, and the world was instantly purified. Chen Tang turned his head and asked Gu Chi: "Is there any verdict?"


    She cannot make decisions on this matter alone, so as not to have the sentence too light or too severe. Gu Chi recorded the final judgment.


    He smiled and said, "It''s just right."


    The importance of the weight is appropriate and full of humanistic care. It is very good to fully understand the age of the old woman and the health of the young woman.


    Even if Kang Shi comes, the sentencing is quite different.


    Chen Tang looked at the common people below again, and said earnestly, "A good word warms up in three winters, and a bad word hurts people in six months. I hope you can remember this and remember your words and words in mind, and you can kill people invisibly!"


    The moment she finished speaking, the young scholar and Qi Shan raised their heads and looked at their heads tacitly, and there were auspicious clouds and lights condensed!


    �X(��`)o


    ����The last inspection was not done and it was said that it was necessary to make an appointment, so I will go to Wenzhou Affiliate One tomorrow on the 17th. Alas, I hope it will go smoothly. I will be able to meet my daughter in eight or nine weeks, hahahaha.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 563 563: No knowledge [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 563: No knowledge [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "This is a fate."


    "really."


    She didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Bai Su also ordered: "Since that''s the case, you will be responsible for this matter. You can select twenty dukes and eighty soldiers familiar with the cultivation of the country, and obey the orders of the gentleman. If there is not enough manpower, you come back to transfer people, don''t delay the progress."


    ��Yes.��


    Lu Ji clasped his fists and responded.


    She went to arrange various matters, and Liao Jia and others just needed to sit quietly and wait in place, and there was a few chats.


    "This is the clan of Xiaolang?"


    Liao Jia has a deep impression of this little boy.


    Bai Suzheng secretly observed this strange face. When Liao Jia asked about Lu Ji, she said, "Well, Lu Ji, the name Zhizong. Zhizong was not called this name at the beginning, because he was still young at that time, but he just followed his brothers in his family and called him in order. However, when he was unfortunate, his father and brother in his family died in battle. She was stubborn and gave herself a new name."


    "Oh, that''s what it is."


    Liao Jia was not moved in his heart. It was not that he had no empathy, but that he had seen many similar tragedies, and was not surprised.


    In comparison, Lu Ji was still lucky.


    She is at least a brave warrior, and she still has hope of turning back in the future. If she is an ordinary commoner, she still doesn��t know where the corpse is buried.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Tang used martial artists as universal tools so easily. He transferred people to work every few days and there was a set of regulations for the military camp. In a short while, Lu Ji ordered a hundred people. Liao Jia glanced casually and twitched slightly.


    All are women!


    The long-term wind and sun exposure and hard and boring training have made their skin rough and dark. In addition, they have no time to repair and repair, and their eyebrows have grown wildly, which somewhat conceals the unique softness of women, and has a bit of heroism and roughness...


    An ordinary woman is short and slender.


    And these in front of you��


    Although he is not as tall as him, he is much taller than ordinary male commoners. His body looks thick and hard, with some edges and corners.


    "This...isn''t it right?"


    Liao Jia whispered to Qishan.


    He likes to pity women and prefers to behave. He has previously been in charge of Zhao Wei''s affairs and has added some points to his gender. Now let him command such a group of women to do the hard work of the land clearing that even adult male commoners may not be able to withstand.


    A little psychological burden.


    Qi Shan was about to roll his eyes, but when Bai Su''s tone suddenly became sharp: "Sir, what''s wrong with these hundred people?"


    Liao Jia heard the dislike in Bai Su''s words.


    But you can''t tell the reason directly.


    He always felt that there were more than a hundred pairs of bad eyes staring at him in secret, making people feel creepy and chill all over. If he says the wrong thing now, he will not think of good results in the future! In the flash of lightning, Liao Jia''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    Boefully squeezed out a few points of human traffickers to laugh.


    "Under the tent of the Bai Duwei, the troops are strong and powerful, and how can we use so many good things to reclaim the salt fields?"


    Bai Su: ������


    The smile made her subconsciously uncomfortable when she saw this person''s smile, which reminded her of the time she was a flying thief who hit the flower-picking thief in her hand, and she was inexplicably itchy. But Liao Jia''s words were pleasant and felt relieved. Bai Su stopped ignoring him: "Miscellaneous."


    Liao Jia smiled aggrievedly.


    The work efficiency of the intra-volunteer experts in the official office is not enough. After the morning meeting, the salt field was divided into the position of the management field, which was in the east. Because of the Ten Black Horse Bandits and the barren land, the only few villages were also dilapidated and deserted for many years.


    Liao Jia and his men were riding on a carriage, and Lu Ji rode a Wuqi war horse and followed the side of the carriage, and the soldiers walked in line with their tools.


    The team is neat and the pace is unified.


    He lifted the curtain from time to time and looked at it.


    Qi Shan sat upright and mocked, "I don''t know."


    Liao Jia: "I don''t know what I know? Is it better to find such a group in other parts of the mainland to open my eyes?"


    Zhao Wei didn��t understand what was going on with these two people at all. It is rare for a brave warrior to open up land and work, but is it so strange?


    The carriage was shaking and she was bored.


    Lie on the window ridge and greeted my friend: "Zhizong."


    Lu Ji looked over and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wei held his chin with one hand and said, "Ask you something."


    "Can you Duwei Bai be married?"


    Qi Shan and the two of them quarreled and stopped together. Lu Ji was confused and said, "I haven''t married yet, and the commander is not interested in this."


    Zhao Wei asked again: "Why are you worried about this? He can command more than 3,000 people at a young age, so how could there be no ice man coming?"


    "Iceman? I don''t know if this is true. However, the lord has not achieved great success, so how can he talk about his children''s love?" Lu Ji couldn''t think of the scene of Bai Duwei and others being in love with each other. Just thinking about it makes me feel like I''m blind.


    Zhao Wei nodded: "That''s true, my father often says that a good man is determined by all directions, and he will become a real man after starting a career first and then starting a family."


    Lu Ji: "???"


    Liao Jia held back his smile: "Is Xiaolang trying to find out if this is to match the matchmaker for Bai Duwei? Are there sisters of appropriate age in the family?"


    Zhao Wei''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    He said unnaturally: "So what?"


    Seeing that Liao Jia had a bit of joke in her eyes, she said annoyedly: "My mother said that as long as she meets someone who suits her feelings, it''s not bad to be straightforward! If she doesn''t do anything, she can only watch others succeed. This is how my mother got my father..."


    However, my mother played hard to get, and my father still thinks she was chasing her. Zhao Wei always felt that his talent in military tactics was inherited from his mother rather than from his father.


    Qi Shan: ������


    I ate a melon from Zhao Feng and his wife.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid it''s a bit late. Bai Duwei is a person that many girls in Longwu County like, and they are very popular."


    This is also something that Qi Shan is extremely confused about.


    Zhao Wei: "The world is not decided, the outcome is unknown."


    Liao Jia couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Zhao Wei looked puzzled.


    It would be fine if you don��t support her, don��t laugh at her, right?


    Seeing Zhao Wei turning shame to annoyance, Liao Jia hurriedly stopped smiling: "Don''t laugh anymore, don''t smile anymore, but - although Bai Duwei is good, he may not be a good person for the sisters in Xiaolang''s family."


    She has it, she has it, everyone is the same.


    Zhao Wei''s cheeks were bulging: "Hmph!"


    This episode somewhat diluted the fatigue and discomfort caused by the bumps all the way. It was only after half the afternoon that everyone arrived at their destination.


    Liao Jia is familiar with the specifications of various places in Yantian.


    A discussion with Lu Ji was made clear, then measured the general scope, and clearly marked each piece of salt field, laying people to clean up gravel, and level the land... The whole process was not complicated, but the project volume was very large. Even if there are people, he doesn''t think it can be completed in the short term.


    Who knows��


    These soldiers opened his eyes.


    Martial energy moves, violence leads the way.


    There are very tacit cooperation with each other.


    Liao Jia didn''t have to do anything except move her mouth. She stood by and watched all kinds of martial arts flying around, and the flying sand and stones disturbed her vision. The Moliu Gongshi didn''t have much martial arts, so it was impossible for him to turn into a ravine with one knife, but the relay efficiency was not slow.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, the area of ??the salt fields that were of the same size as the hundred pieces were marked out and then subdivided.


    Qi Shan poked him with his elbow.


    "You just watch?"


    Liao Jia came back to his senses: "What can I help?"


    "The lower-level martial arts warriors have small reserves of martial energy, fast consumption, and slow recovery. As literary scholars, don''t they understand this?"


    If you want to work quickly, your battery life must be stable.


    Otherwise, what would you do if Liao Jia comes over?


    ��(.��.��)


    Today I went to Affiliated First Affiliation, and the D2 aggregate did not decrease but rose. The doctor prescribed medicine and injections.


    ����One injection a day, seven days of liver suffocation, next week, I guess my arm will be green.


    ����


    If I suffer so much, God won��t give me a little cotton jacket, I will be passionate about the wheat.


    PS: I hesitated for a long time because it sounds too masculine. But I think it is appropriate for Miss Lu to inherit the will of her father and brother and take on the clan''s family.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 557 557: Tiangong opens goods [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 557: Tiangong opens goods [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Is this...my Wengong?"


    When she was looking up the relevant materials and documents of the Shanhai Holy Land, she vaguely guessed that the current spiritual spirit is seriously incomplete.


    It should be the contending of a hundred schools of thought.


    But she has never been to the holy land of mountains and seas and dare not make a judgment.


    Now let��s see��


    I hit 99% of my guess!


    She couldn''t help but look forward and carefully. Isn''t the sea of ??light particles flowing in the light ball the starry sea of ??words the famous masterpiece of this family?


    In the hall, in addition to the light ball, there are several independent "galaxies", which are like light silk and silk covering the light ball.


    ��Tsk tsk����


    This time, I didn��t need to guess intuitively. The scene in front of me told her with facts - the old bacon she is using now is definitely not simple, not just the mysterious origin! Tsk tsk tsk, it is worthy of being the "holy object" that the Gongxi clan has preserved and protected for many years!


    The only regret is that there is no physical memory.


    "The gold finger, which has been disconnected for many years, has finally been online..."


    These light **** seem to have some magic power to attract Chen Tang.


    "Hey, it doesn''t have weight..." After she came to her senses, she had raised her hand and grabbed it. It was only a small handful of tens of thousands of words. Chen Tang wanted to see what famous article she had caught. Without waiting for a closer look, her feet suddenly became empty and her body kept falling down.


    "ah-"


    Outside the dream, her legs trembled.


    Sit up straight.


    The whole person woke up instantly.


    Looking around, the oil lamp by the bed was not turned off, and the bean light tried hard to dispel the darkness around. Chen Tang looked down and found himself on the bed in the bedroom, wearing daydream. She raised her hand and covered her forehead and remembered that she was unconscious again.


    Chen Tang''s movement of getting up alarmed everyone outside the house.


    ��Master!��


    "The lord is awake!"


    Immediately afterwards the sound of the door being pushed.


    Ning Yan entered and saw Chen Tang with sleeping marks on her face and a few strands of short hair on her head, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Kang Shi and others repeatedly guaranteed that Chen Tang''s coma was the norm, she was still worried: "What''s wrong with your lord?"


    Chen Tang rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    "Nothing uncomfortable... Why is Tunan here? How long have I slept this time? Don''t you all wait for me, right?"


    "The lord fainted for no reason during the day, and he slept for six hours. I was worried about it and had no time to care about anything else... Of course, I had to wait for the lord to wake up." Ning Yan was really scared.


    Chen Tang felt a little embarrassed and waved his hand and said, "It''s all an old problem. I don''t have to keep the pot. Next time I do this, do whatever I should do, and don''t worry about me. By the way, Tunan, can the mother''s family handle it?"


    One time, two times familiar.


    Chen Tang couldn''t guarantee that there would be no next time.


    Ning Yan replied: "All arrangements have been made."


    "What about those common people in the daytime? Do you have any objections?"


    Chen Tang does not think that his punishment is too heavy.


    The only improper operation is to force [banning the voice of the words]. If this matter is spread, I am worried that it will damage the prestige of the official office.


    Now that I reflected on myself, I was indeed willful at that time.


    Ning Yan said: "There is no objection. They also said that the lord''s ruling was fair and the punishment was decisive, and they were all convinced..."


    You can''t accept it.


    All auspiciousness has come down.


    Do they dare to have any objections to God?


    Chen Tang rubbed his forehead and muttered: "It''s good if there isn''t... I hope this will give them a long memory... It''s not their fault, but it''s ignorant and unaware of it. Taking a feudal superstition and taking human lives is a very evil... "


    "The lord will definitely get what he wants after his hard work." Ning Yan and Chen Tang have been together for a while, and her ears have learned to automatically filter out strange words and capture key meanings.


    Chen Tang got off the bed.


    "I''ll clean up first and then go out."


    At this time, she couldn''t let everyone go and continue to sleep, so she wiped her face with cold water, so she looked more energetic before going out to see everyone - making the members worried that as the lord, she had to give an explanation. "Congratulations to lord, your strength is improved." Chu Yao and others saw that the energy of heaven and earth was constantly overflowing from Chen Tang''s body. This is obviously one of the characteristics that they could not accurately control after their strength was improved. It is thought to be related to Bai Ri Xiangrui.


    No matter what, this is a good thing.


    "Huh? Is there?"


    They didn''t mention Chen Tang but haven''t discovered it yet.


    After looking inside, I really found that there had been changes in the Dan Mansion.


    Chu Yao: "Depending on the situation, the lord has gained a lot."


    "I really gained a little bit." Chen Tang used his thumb and index finger to gesture the "bit" of what was the "bit" and then pretended to be calm and honest, "I seem to see my Wen Palace this time..." I guess that the blue bar could double, and there would be no shortage of blue anymore!


    _(:��)��)_


    Chen Tang frowned and worried: "But, this Wen Palace seems to be different from what I knew before..."


    Jiang Sheng''s heart skipped: "How is it different?"


    He was a little worried that the lord Wengong was ill. Could it be that it was related to his withdrawal of a brick every day?


    Chen Tang still clearly remembers that weird dream.


    First, he glanced at the young scholar mingling among the crowd. After only a moment of hesitation, he talked about the content of the dream one by one.


    Qi Shan: "You lord is sure it is Wengong?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "That''s what the person in the dream said."


    Qi Shan was speechless when he heard this: "It sounds like a holy place in the mountains and seas, but it is not the same... I have never heard of anyone''s Wen Palace like this... Lord, do you think about something on the day and dream about something on the night?" His question was quite tactful.


    More blunt and unpleasant��


    Chen Tang is daydreaming. He is crazy about Wengong and Wengong all day long, so this time he dreams of such a weird so-called "Wengong". Besides, the appearance of Wen Palace does not depend on what you dream about. You can see the whole picture by looking inside the Dan Mansion.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She only remembered the content of the dream and subconsciously believed the words of the mysterious man... She really didn''t think about this possibility.


    but-


    "It shouldn''t be a dream. Didn''t I grab a handful of words before leaving? I remember the content of the words clearly now, but I''m sure I''ve never been exposed to them before..." Chen Tang nodded with certainty.


    ��Text content?��


    Qi Shan and others also became serious.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and recalled it, and then opened his eyes.


    He said slowly: "It seems... the natural craftsmanship is used to create things?"


    At this time, the young scholar with a face said in surprise: "Natural craftsmanship, things? Mr. Shen is sure that he remembers it correctly?"


    "Of course I can''t remember it wrong."


    The heavenly craftsmanship, man can replace it.


    Open things, open things and make things happen, and take the way of the world.


    The records inside record that if it can be displayed in the form of a speech spirit, or if the students in the college can learn it, it will not be ten, but only one or two points. I think that after coming soon, the rule will never be hungry. When the world is peaceful, it will surely create a prosperous era!


    "It''s just a pity that the content is incomplete..."


    It should be related to her casual grabbing at that time.


    If she had known this, she would take off her outer shirt and go to her pocket.


    Qi Shan asked the young scholar: "Do you know?"


    Of course the young scholar knew.


    "I first entered the holy land of mountains and seas, and accidentally entered a remote Wenfeng and got a fragment. As for the dream that Mr. Shen mentioned just now, it is not without previous examples. According to royal records, someone once visited the holy land of mountains and seas by chance under the auspicious bath. I think this is the case with Mr. Shen. I was just misled by the dream and mistakenly thought it was his own Wen Palace..."


    At the end of the day, he spoke with a slight smile.


    He can understand. Let the holy land of mountains and seas be the palace of literature. Who has never had this daydream in the world?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ah, is this actually the case?


    Chen Tang scratched his head and his eyes were dodging - the holy land of mountains and seas is the holy land of literary scholars and brave warriors all over the world, but he guessed that it was his literary palace and was making a joke.


    ��(;��?)�g


    ����Luanshen, Kawen��


    PS: Alas, when can I see the chapter saying normally? I can only watch it in the writer''s backstage, which feels like a lot of fun is missing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 558 558: Liao Jia, Liao Shaomei [please give

    Chapter 558: Liao Jia, Liao Shaomei [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Regardless of whether it is a joke or not, the blue strip is indeed long.


    In the future, there will be no blue at all times.


    Chen Tang is most satisfied with this.


    Chu Yao and others repeatedly confirmed that Chen Tang was in good condition, so they were truly relieved. Chen Tang guessed that they were all waiting and were not in the mood to eat, so he let the kitchen turn on the fire and make a sumptuous midnight snack. After eating, he went back to sleep and went back to sleep, and slept more peacefully.


    Chu Yao and others naturally would not refuse.


    The young scholar was also left to eat for a while, and Chen Tang chatted with him for a few words: "Sir, can you find a place to stay?"


    "Prepare to stay in Yuanliang''s mansion for the time being."


    Qi Shan subconsciously wanted to refute him when he heard that he was cue, but was glared back by the young scholar''s eyes with a smile.


    He said sarcastically: "Wonliang is not welcome?"


    Qi Shan curled his lips in his heart and was reluctant to respond.


    ��Of course it��s welcome.��


    Chen Tang saw that there was something wrong with them, but this was a private matter for praying for good deeds, and he didn''t want to interfere much. The only thing that is related to me is the destination of the literary scholar in front of me. The other party appears in such an occasion, and the meaning is already in place.


    When faced with talents coming to seek refuge, you must always make a statement.


    Only with the first rebirth can we become familiar with the second rebirth.


    "Sir, who is your surname?"


    "I was named Liao, with his name, and his courtesy name was Shaomei, and he was from Fengxi County." The young scholar, namely Liao Jia, chose to take the initiative and opened his eyes to tell lies. "I heard that Shen Jun led his troops into the dangerous land of Shiwu to conquer the capital. I admire him. When Yuan Liang''s letter was delivered, he took the liberty to disturb him..."


    He hit a straight ball, which made Chen Tang slightly stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect that Liao Jia would take the initiative...


    The test draft that you prepared was useless.


    She actually didn''t want to make a decision as soon as she came up.


    after all-


    Everyone understands Qishan��s circle of friends.


    Chen Tang wanted to make indirect attempts and first understand the other party''s literati''s way. If she is a normal person, she will work without saying a word; if she is not a normal person, she will have to consider whether she can withstand the side effects of the way of scholars...


    She has simulated the interview routines.


    As a result, they didn��t play according to common sense!


    Leave Chen Tang with little room to play.


    Either agree or refuse.


    But he is the first literary scholar to take the initiative to defect to. If he refuses and uses the complicated relationship between literary scholars in the circle of friends, he might be on the blacklist of someone. In the midst of lightning, countless thoughts rolled in Chen Tang''s mind.


    The next second, she smiled like a flower.


    "How could it be disturbing? I can''t ask for it."


    "I am honored to be recognized by Mr.


    In front of everyone, Chen Tang grabbed his hand enthusiastically, confusing Liao Jia: "Sir, since the end of the Battle of Ten Wu, there has been a lot of trouble in Longwu County, and there is a shortage of people everywhere. I am looking forward to it day and night, and I am looking forward to such a talent as Mr.."


    Liao Jia: ������


    There is no need to be so enthusiastic.


    For no reason, he gave him the illusion of jumping into the fire pit.


    He winked Qi Shan, who looked dark.


    Liao Jia, who was hesitating at first, was instantly determined and for nothing else, he had to keep his bad face in Qi Yuanliang!


    "You don''t dare to be the word "big talent".


    "Sir, don''t underestimate yourself."


    Big brother, be more confident!


    Qi Yuanliang��s circle of friends has no quality. Look at Xun Zhen and Jiang Sheng who love and fight with him, who are not experts in work? Qin Li under Wu Zhaode''s tent is also good. Which scholar has no way to obtain the ordinary literary scholars who cannot obtain it?


    Naturally, Liao Jia in front of her would not disappoint her.


    After listening to Chen Tang and Liao Jia''s voice, Gu Chi said: "..."


    He raised his sleeves to cover the curve of the corners of his mouth.


    He gloated in front of his lord. Once he was caught by her, he would easily be worn with small shoes. He still had this awareness.


    Jiang Sheng noticed his little move.


    Gu Chi used the secret method of speech and speech, with a strange tone: "I just hope that our lord will have no joy or love in the future..."


    [Snatch people''s favor]


    What kind of weird way of scholars is this? If you don��t act as a gentleman in the Liang Dynasty, you will do the job of a strategist, which is really not professional.


    If the lord likes to be a living person in the future...


    Gu Chi didn''t dare to think about that scene.


    Jiang Sheng: "???"


    Everyone had a hot meal of noodles. Before they dispersed, Chen Tang did not forget to inform him that an additional morning meeting would be held tomorrow.


    Qi Shan and his friends subconsciously looked at Liao Jia.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly: "It is indeed related to Shaomei, but he is more worried that Shiwu will recover and prepare in advance."


    "According to the news of the spy''s reward, there was a great chaos within the Shiwuwu, and Wang Ting''s vitality was greatly damaged. His rule was not as good as before. He should be unable to invade the south within a few years." Chu Yao persuaded him to be tactful, and his energy should be focused on governing Longwu and strengthening himself.


    Longwu County will absorb enough refugees and put the conscription plan on the agenda and expand its troops to resist foreign enemies.


    At this time, I was distracted by Shiwu...


    "I just communicated with Shaomei about the fragments of the ''natural work'' he obtained, and I had an idea for a while. Why do I have to let the ten thousand years of invasion of the south be without the power of the south?" Chen Tang''s eyes were cold and he said, "Isn''t it easier to just slap them?"


    Shiwu is a top-notch blood bag.


    Ning Yan tentatively said, "Raise another army?"


    Chen Tang vetoed: "If you don''t have to use violence to destroy the enemy, you don''t have to use violence. The smoke on the battlefield is visible to the naked eye, and the confrontation under the battlefield is even more unpredictable. Before going deep into the Ten Wu, climbing the Tide of Watching the Tide first provided inspiration, but I was busy for a while and almost forgot the backup that left behind at that time. We can take the opportunity to split the Ten Wu and then use business to make them poor."


    There are many projects to make money.


    Mulberry silkworm textile dyeing and planting, and even iron smelting to make salt.


    It can not only build itself, but also cheat the enemy.


    Yongguguan was firmly controlled by Chen Tang. How to smuggle, what to smuggle, and what posture to smuggle, isn��t she the final say?


    The Shiwu suffered heavy losses in this great defeat, and he had not used the war to plunder much cloth, salt and grain, and could only eat up the whole country.


    Isn��t this giving people a chance to speak out?


    Chu Yao and others don��t know much about these details.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Sheng and the others.


    "I thought this move was feasible."


    As long as the ten black pieces can no longer be condensed, it is a plate of loose sand that does not require fear, and you will not let yourself rub and knead?


    Gu Chi: "Chi approves."


    Chen Tang yawned.


    "It''s getting late, so you guys should take a break soon."


    Everyone bowed and left.


    Qi Shan thought it was too little to eat and live for free, but he didn''t expect that there was a small tail. The little lady of the Zhao family squatted outside the official office and waited for a long time before seeing them come out. She came forward with a gun on her back and complained: "Sir! It''s too late for you to come out, and you haven''t settled down."


    Liao Jia pointed to Qi Shan and said, "I don''t need to worry about staying at his house during these days, eating and drinking."


    Qi Shan said angrily: "You are so rude."


    Liao Jia: "Come on your debt and be kind?"


    Qishan''s residence is not big, and there is only one room besides the master bedroom: "You two will deal with it tonight. I will go to the official office tomorrow to see if there is any free room for you..."


    The little lady of the Zhao family looked embarrassed.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Liao Jia raise his hand to Qi Shan''s shoulder, patting his chest, and smiling: "Come on, let''s sleep tonight, communicate well and communicate!"


    Qishan has goosebumps all over the floor.


    ��(;��?)�g


    ����The natural craftsmanship is really not something that humans can see, it is too difficult...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 559 559: Ah, Dawei [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 5595: Ah, Dawei [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The little lady of the Zhao family: ������


    Judging from these two bad faces, it doesn��t seem like they want to sleep with their feet, but it��s more like strangling people to death while the other party is sleeping soundly in the middle of the night.


    The little lady of the Zhao family shook her head and wanted to throw this strange thought out of her mind, but she couldn''t forget it and couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    Not long after, the sky turned white.


    She stood up with the crowing of a rooster, finished washing up neatly and simply, and was about to go to the yard to practice warming up a few times in the morning, and happened to run into Liao Jia who walked out of the master bedroom. The latter yawned sleepyly, glared in a daze.


    She couldn''t help but look up at the position of the sun and make sure that it was not the sun''s peak at the moment, nor was it the sun coming out from the west.


    Very strange! !


    She and Liao Jia were walking together for a while, and never got up before Sichu, and always had to stay after Sichu.


    The Zhao family��s young lady has developed suspicion more than once.


    Such a lazy person has the personality of playing fish for three days and two days of broadcasting the Internet. How can he master the spirit of the word?


    After thinking about it, I can only blame God for feeding him.


    Talent is something that cannot be envied.


    "Sir, didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Liao Jia was awake in the sacred tour instantly.


    Seeing that it was the little lady of the Zhao family, she was sober and covered by sleepiness. She stretched her waist lazily and raised her hand to cover her yawning mouth: "Ah, it turns out that it was you... I didn''t sleep at all last night, I didn''t have a good rest, and I was so tired. With Qi Yuanliang, who is so arrogant next to me, who dares to truly close her eyes? It''s really a slept, a slept, and a night."


    "That was just not sleeping all night..."


    After all, Liao Jia is a literary scholar. He doesn��t get sleepy if he doesn��t sleep for several days or nights, right?


    Unexpectedly, this guy showed a "you don''t understand" expression and said, "The literary scholars can''t stand guarding each other all night."


    Not tired, mentally overdrawn.


    The little lady of the Zhao family: ������


    She said she didn''t understand and was shocked.


    After practicing in the morning with a gun, I felt comfortable after sweating all over. Liao Jia finally recovered from half-sleeping and half-awake. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on the blushing face, and then wiped the spear with a baby, asking, "When will you set off?"


    "I won''t leave."


    Liao Jia handed out a big meat bag.


    This was bought by him just now when the Zhao family��s little lady was dancing guns and went to a street stall. There were a total of five drawers. Each one is only a little smaller than an adult fist, hot and fresh, thin skin and thick filling. When you bite it, the fragrant broth spreads over the tip of your tongue.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    She was hungry and had three mouthfuls of dryness in her arms.


    "I''m grateful to Mr. Shen, I''ll pay my respects to him." Liao Jia briefly explained the reason and asked her, "Have you figured it out for a while? After all, it''s not easy to live a busy life..."


    The little lady of the Zhao family lowered her head and thought for a while.


    Shaking his head: "I don''t want to go home."


    The situation is very safe now.


    There is no shortage of food, drink, clothing and housing. What should I do when I go back?


    She was preparing to stay cold for a year and a half, and she would go back when he completely gave up the idea of ??discussing marriage for herself.


    Liao Jia: "Although this is the case, we must find a way to send a letter to our family to express our peace so that they will not worry."


    The little lady of the Zhao family bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    Liao Jia also knew that he couldn''t persuade him too much.


    This little lady has a big idea.


    Yes, if you don��t have any idea, which daughter in the boudoir dares to run away from home in her year of hunger and sleepless pillow?


    But soon, the Zhao family''s little lady had no choice because she met an unexpected person in Longwu County.


    A guy who shouted about her identity as soon as he met. Xu Quan!


    Because she entered Longwu County as a guard of Liao Jia, the latter was on duty on the first day, she was curious about the operation of the Longwu County Office, so she followed her. When I went out with Qishan, I realized that Liao Jia had woken up early for the first time because of a temporary morning meeting.


    As an escort, she either waited outside the official office for the duty station to Liao Jia, or waited in a specific area of ??the official office...


    The little lady of the Zhao family wanted to choose the latter.


    result-


    Before Qishan and Liao Jia could enter the gate of the government office, she heard a familiar and slightly puzzled male voice: "Dawei?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family exploded with hair.


    Subconsciously refuted: "Who are you calling Dawei?"


    Turning his head and bumping into a familiar picture...


    Horse face.


    Only after looking up could you see clearly the young warrior on the horse��s back. Isn��t this Xu Quan, the second generation ancestor of the Xu family in Tianhai?


    He was surprised: "Xu Wenshi?"


    Liao Jia and Qishan stopped and looked at it, especially the former, with a bit of fun expression. During the time when we were together, the two did not share their names, but just gave each other a convenient name. He only knew that the Zhao family''s young lady was named "Zhao".


    Unexpectedly��


    What is the name of a daughter?


    Xu Quan didn''t notice the face of the Zhao family''s young lady, and jumped off the horse, put away the war horse, and smiled and said, "I just saw it from a distance and I felt familiar. I was not sure. I didn''t expect it to be a great lady. Why did you come to Longwu?"


    The young lady of the Zhao family clenched her fists and raised her hand to hold the handle of the gun on her back: "Xu Wenshi, please give me a try again "Dawei"!"


    What is the destruction of Dawei?


    Her name is Zhao Wei, Weirui��s Wei!


    Xu Quan was shocked by her vicious eyes, and knew that the other party was really angry, and scratched his head: "Oh, but in public, I, a foreign man, can''t call you your name directly. Besides, Wei and Wei are not bad either. Have you used it as a pseudonym?"


    The little lady of the Zhao family completely turned into a slutty face.


    I wish I could poke two holes to Xu Quan.


    Gripping your teeth and saying, "You guys, don''t you say "Dawei", but you still shouted about my gender. Do you really don''t want to live?"


    Xu Quan blinked in confusion, turned his head to look at Qi Shan and the strange-faced scholar who were watching the show, and said, "You are pretending to be a master in the eyes of the chief clerk, and you are completely showing off your skills and stealing the bell..." When it comes to pretending to be the opposite sex, who in the world is more proficient than Qi Zhuan?


    Gender identity has long been seen through.


    She was just stupid enough to think she could hide the truth?


    Liao Jia watched the foot show, and before the young lady of the Zhao family broke through the critical value, she smiled and stepped forward to interrupt: "This young general knows the guard Zhao of my family? Is it a fellow villager?"


    Xu Quan didn''t have time to come back last night.


    Therefore, I still don��t know that Liao Jia is the newcomer.


    Ji Shan and introduce it with kindness.


    Xu Quan said respectfully: "It turns out to be Mr. Liao. Xu Quan is named Wenshi. What are you talking about ''Guard Zhao''? "


    "Um."


    Xu Quan was shocked.


    Does General Zhao Feng know about this?


    "My hometown is not counted, but it is indeed a little moved because of the relationship between the two families. She should be in Tianhai now, so she came to Longwu for some reason." Although Xu and the generals from Fei Tianhai didn''t move much, it does not mean that the juniors of each family did not have any intersection.


    Xu Quan thinks that Zhao Wei is the guide of her own **** path and has learned a lot of essence from her.


    No **** dared to be bullied like Zhao Wei, and he called his own father to bully the other person''s own father. The junior of Tianhai walked sideways, and no one dared to approach him.


    He tilted his head and recalled the recent news, and suspected: "Are you not rejected marriage one after another and ran out of shame or anger?"


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    Zhao Wei, whose original name was Zhao Wei, was too dark on the night of his birth, and Lao Zhao mistakenly regarded the shadow as a little DD, and immediately slapped his legs and named it "Wei", which means mighty and bravery. When I learned the truth, I reluctantly changed my name to "Wi". The lush Wei means that the plants and trees are prosperous and life is tenacious. The orchid leaves are lush in spring, and the osmanthus is bright in autumn.


    PS: Everyone, wait a little longer, the day of the ban on the Zhangping is getting closer.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 560 560: Making salt, mulberry silkworms, and growing grain (Part 1) [Seeking Month

    Chapter 560: Salt making, mulberry silkworms, and grain planting (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    No surprises at all.


    Xu Quan got hit in the forehead.


    This little force is tickled for a brave warrior. He covered his forehead and said, "Are you so angry?"


    Zhao Wei didn''t do anything again this time, but his back groove was grinding loudly: "When you get the money today, go to the martial arts training ground for a walk!"


    Xu Quan muttered: "Then you can''t beat me..."


    Next sentence raises the volume: "General Zhao is not here either."


    Zhao Wei could not summon her father to play the counterfeit match.


    Seeing that Zhao Wei was about to be angry, Liao Jia stepped forward to smooth things over. He looked coldly. Xu Quan and Zhao Wei had a good relationship. If they really fight, the former would not be able to really bully people with the ability of a brave warrior, but they could not attack in front of the official office.


    Xu Quan was reminded by Liao Jia only to know that it was not early.


    jogged to the official office in a hurry.


    Liao Jia comforted Zhao Wei: "It''s not too late for a girl to take revenge. I suffered a small loss today, how can I know that I can''t get the place back in the future?"


    Zhao Wei''s anger has not yet dissipated.


    The knuckles that pinched the gun body turned white with excessive force. Of course, she would not get angry because of Xu Quan''s jokes. What really annoyed her was Xu Quan''s "confidenceless" - the confidence that you don''t have to be afraid of threats if you offend people. On the other hand, she can only rely on her father.


    Liao Jia''s comfort made her even more sore, and she stamped her feet in anger and said, "How to take revenge? Marry him and harm him for three generations? If I were my father, I would be fine. If he owes his mouth, he would tear his mouth! Let''s see if he dares to be so rude next time..."


    Liao Jia: "��It doesn''t have to be so amazing."


    It��s just that I��m owing my mouth, it��s not a big hatred.


    Seeing that the morning meeting was about to begin, Liao Jia was not willing to delay outside, so he let Zhao Wei move freely and entered the official office with Qi Shan. Qi Shan said, "I''m afraid this little lady Zhao is not the pearl in Zhao Dayi''s hand? How did you meet me?"


    Through Zhao Wei''s appearance, surname and friendship with Xu Quan, Qi Shan guessed her identity very much.


    Liao Jia said, "Of course I met halfway. She said she didn''t like the family''s marriage and escaped. The Zhao Dayi you mentioned refers to Zhao Feng under Wu Xian''s tent? Haha, it''s true that he was from a general, no wonder he could raise such a girl with temperament."


    Qishan: "A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger."


    In this chaotic world where hunger pillows are in a state of turbulent life, even a relatively strong man dares not run away from home easily, for fear of becoming someone''s meat in the pot. If you are lucky enough to die, you will be treated as a refugee and forcefully recruited to serve as a soldier, and die in a certain enemy-to-we-confrontation.


    Liao Jia admires Zhao Wei very much.


    He said, "Maybe it''s a tiger father without a dog."


    Qi Shan''s eyelids trembled and he glanced at him.


    Liao Jia said, "Before Jia came to Longwu, he went to Heyin. He wanted to recognize his old friend, but who knew that his old friend was not there. For convenience, he planned to borrow the old friend''s seal. Who knew that he valued several letters more. He accidentally learned that the lord was actually a daughter."


    Qi Shan guessed who the old friend was in Liao Jia''s mouth, and it was probably Xu Wen''s note. But there was a vague feeling of boringness in his heart - Liao Jia knew his lord''s gender in advance, and he would not be able to see his surprised expression in the future.


    "After entering Longwu, I met the young man named Lu, or should I call him Miss Lu? But the other party was clearly a brave warrior! And Ning Tunan last night, who was obviously a daughter, but he condensed the third-grade literary heart..."


    Liao Jia made a bold guess.


    "This Zhao Wei is obviously also the best martial arts master. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has not wasted much talent and can still be remedied. I think under the lord''s tent, as long as a woman has talent, she can break the old habit of not gathering her literary and courageous mind, right?"


    Qi Shan nodded and affirmed.


    He said again: "Although that said, she is Zhao Feng''s daughter, and the situation is a little different from Xu Jie''s cousin Xu Wenshi."


    Xu Quan''s investment in Shen Tang was Xu Jie''s investment. The latter was originally a businessman''s temperament, and he bets on both ends, and his chips were still a cousin rather than a brother or a parent-child. Even if Wu Xian had any opinions, he could use "Wen Shi''s child has his own ideas" to play Tai Chi.


    Long bets for big families are unspoken rules. Wu Xian cannot destroy it either.


    But Zhao Wei is Zhao Feng''s daughter, and the father and daughter belong to different camps. Wu Xian had a rift because of Zhao Feng''s absence for two years. If this happens, it will be another matter to say whether the relationship between the two families will be affected. I am worried that I will doubt Zhao Feng''s position. This is a good thing.


    Very good!


    Qi Shan made up his mind.


    "Why is this happening?" Liao Jia''s expression suddenly became a little darker, "Because the lord herself is also a woman?"


    Another asked: ��If the holder of the National Seal is of what gender, the same gender will have the opportunity to gather literary and military courage under the rule. Then, you, as a man, are not worried that the Dan Mansion may be damaged? How can you still attract so many literati loyalty?��


    This is something that Liao Jia never figured out.


    Qishan knows it.


    only-


    This answer is not friendly to Liao Jia.


    "Maybe it''s because of the word ''identification''."


    Liao Jia''s face suddenly became cold as cold as frost.


    "Identify?" His tone became cold, and there was a little bloodshot in his eyes at some point, "Ha, I agree."


    Qi Shan scolded: "Restrain your emotions."


    If you want to go crazy, check the occasion!


    He understood why Liao Jia suddenly became emotionally dissatisfied.


    It��s also a sad past.


    Liao Jia has an awkward identity and is bullied in her childhood. The only kindness and warmth he has felt are all from the young female teacher in the house. He was able to enlighten him smoothly because of the other party''s mercy and extended a helping hand, giving him the opportunity to show his talent and be cultivated.


    Later, in order to realize his ambition, the female teacher chose to serve as a prince from a neighboring country. She made suggestions for him behind the scenes, worked hard to help him ascend the throne, but in the end she was in the end with a high wall. Finally, like a flower, I waited for death in despair.


    Writing a letter at the end of his life, entrusting my son to loujia.


    only-


    But Liao Jia was unable to bring the daughter of the female teacher out: [Snatch the person��s favor - if he was abandoned like a piece of grass, how could he take it away? ��


    What really makes Liao Jia resentful is��


    If "identification" can give both men and women under the tent a chance to gather their literary spirit and courage, then this means that women or women who choose to become officials, who assist without reservation and have loyalty at all, will not be able to exchange for "identification".


    How ridiculous?


    How sad?


    How cool and conceited are those who are superior? From beginning to end, they are regarded as being able to enter the backyard at will and control the playthings, rather than being able to gain his respected think tank.


    After the two of them sent a message to the secret talk, Shen Tang happened to step in and saw that everyone was here, he immediately told his plans: "The previous battle was in a stable state of border barriers, and the Shiwuwu had no channels for smuggling and plundering, and the cloth, salt and grain would inevitably rise sharply."


    "My lord means, is it that he bought it from a low price elsewhere and then sold it to Shiwu? I''m afraid it will be a loss."


    It is useless to calculate the cost of goods, and it also has to include the cost of labor and time, so this money is not that easy to make.


    In this world, the landlords have no surplus food.


    Acquisitions are not something you can buy with money.


    Shen Tang smiled and said, "Where can you do it? How much effort does it take to resell? How many more money can you make? The most profitable transaction in the world is a transaction without a capital. How much profit can a transaction with a capital be? I didn''t sleep all night last night and found that there are records of mulberry silkworm textiles in "The Book of Things" and the salt extraction technology far better than today. Maybe it can be used. Even if the language does not work and can learn a few craftsmanship, the cost will be reduced? As for food, it is the best solution..."


    Even without "The Art of Heaven" and Lin Feng is still in charge of "the skills of sharing the people". Longwu County has caught up with spring plowing, and the food for this year and even next year can be temporarily self-sufficient. The food prepared by Lin Feng can be transported to ten thousand dollars, and she will be given 10% of her profits in the future.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 568 568: Thoughts triggered by silk quilt [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 568: Thoughts triggered by silk quilt [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The silkworm-raising row houses are neatly built.


    Chen Tang came over and took a look.


    A group of female silkworm breeders settled the silkworm seeds in an orderly manner.


    Chen Tang entered the house and saw the warm wind blew on his face. Rows of wooden shelves were covered with dense silkworm seeds, which made people feel phobia. There are also neatly placed tools such as large and small silkworm nets, bamboo poles, silkworm plaques, brooms, etc. in the corners of the terrace house.


    The temperature inside the house is significantly higher than that outside, which is to maintain the optimal hatching temperature. It is reported that in order to achieve the effect, the terrace house was built in the beginning, and learned from the inspiration of building a kang and used bamboo tubes and other objects to create an indoor insulation system.


    It��s just because there is no thermometer, and the indoor temperature needs to be controlled by female workers with rich experience in mulberry silkworms, which is not very convenient.


    "So many, go back and get a silk quilt."


    There is enough quantity and can be used as the year-end bonus of the official office.


    Gu Chi said: "Year-end bonus?"


    Chen Tang teased, "How come it is, you still feel shabby?"


    Gu Chi shook his head: "Of course not."


    Don��t underestimate this small silk quilt.


    This thing is really expensive.


    Although there are many people who raise silkworms in the country, the yield is low. Only a class like a high-ranking official has the capital to afford to wear silk and cover silk quilts. A little later, the filling of their quilt is mostly rabbit velvet cashmere or other poultry feathers.


    The most ordinary person at the bottom?


    The quilts covered are mostly filled with poplar catkins, willow catkins, reeds and even straw straws, so you can imagine the warmth.


    I was really proud to take the silk quilt at the end of the year!


    Chen Tang joked: "Isn''t that confident of winning the award?"


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes inside and didn''t want to answer.


    Chen Tang ran and caught up: "Are you still annoyed when you make a joke? Don''t worry, no one can lose you if you have no silk quilt."


    "It''s okay if you don''t have anyone?"


    Gu Chi is uneasy and kind.


    "Also include Chu Wuhui and Qi Yuanliang?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why does this sound a little sour?


    At this time, the little cotton-padded jacket Lin Feng came out to save her.


    "I have met my lord and gentleman."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "Why is Ling De here?"


    Lin Feng didn''t know Chen Tang''s situation just now, and said with a smile: "I just received the news from the official office that it was sent by the leaf material. This is not a worry that there is not enough food for the silkworm seeds after hatching, but I thought I could prepare more." Her literati''s way came in handy.


    "Qimin Yaoshu" is a masterpiece of agronomy.


    The content recorded in it is very comprehensive.


    The textile content of mulberry silkworms can make forest wind give birth to mulberry trees with literary spirit. The yield of mulberry leaves is already high and has cultural supplements, so mulberry leaves naturally grow wildly. Behind the silkworm raising row house is a mulberry garden that is left to plant mulberry trees. Lin Feng was not greedy for many this time, so he asked the workers to pick a few cars, and the remaining mulberry trees were only half born, allowing them to grow freely. Mulberry trees are cold-resistant and drought-resistant, have developed roots and tenacious vitality, and they all survive after transplanting.


    I want to supply silkworm raising row houses.


    "I''ve been so busy that I almost forgot that there is another thing." Chen Tang reminded her and slapped her forehead, "The silkworm seeds given by Wenzhu are twice as many as before. I don''t know how many leaf materials I''ll eat in a day, and I don''t know if it can be offered."


    "It''s definitely up to you." Lin Feng was very confident. She could even provide supplies to thousands of people alone, let alone the small silkworm seeds?


    I couldn''t help but raise my hand and squeeze Lin Feng''s little face, and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave this matter to you to handle."


    As she watched the little girl growing up become more capable, Chen Tang couldn''t help but feel relieved that her family had a daughter.


    ��Now!��


    Lin Feng bowed and took the order.


    "Okay, go and do your own business." She smiled and watched Lin Feng leave until she disappeared. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually became calm and her eyebrows were stained with sorrow.


    Gu Chi asked: "Why are the lord worried?"


    The lord didn''t mention this at all, and there was no warning that the emotional switch was changed. Gu Chi naturally didn''t know why Chen Tang, who was still smiling the next second, was full of thoughts. He was too lazy to guess this situation, so it was more convenient for him to ask him directly.


    ��I��m thinking about silk quilt.��


    Gu Chi joked: "Worrying that there will be not enough points at the end of the year?"


    The lord''s thoughts always jump.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "No, I just suddenly thought that we had the opportunity to cover silk quilts and warm kangs for heating. No matter how cold the cold is, what should the ordinary people below do? ''The cloth quilts are as cold as iron for many years, and the sweet boys stumble in the middle of the tread''... Can their quilts prevent the whole family from being frozen? Has they also covered them for many years? ''Cold like iron for many years... Although warm kangs are vigorously promoted, not every household can use them."


    The poor even leaked the house.


    The clothes are filled with catkins and reeds.


    Every year when winter comes, countless people are frozen to death.


    If we can widely plant warmer crops... I dare not say that there are no ones who will freeze to death in the world, but fewer people will die.


    Chen Tang sighed: "I know that duck down and goose down have been processed and screened, and it has good warmth, but how much down of ducks and gooses is needed to get enough for a quilt? Now that people are not even full, how can I squeeze out the feed to raise these poultry?"


    cotton!


    If there is cotton...


    Chen Tang''s mind flashed and said, "Go back and write a letter to ask the notes to see if he can find cotton..."


    Here, Xu Jie is Doraemon.


    If you can find cotton...


    Even if the terrain of Longwu County is not suitable for growing cotton, it doesn��t matter. She can always build land suitable for growing cotton.


    One day everyone will be covered with quilts!


    Gu Chi was also tactful and did not ask questions, so he bowed to answer.


    After visiting the silkworm farm house, I went to the craftsman''s workshop again. As an outsider, she can only provide ideas for improving textiles based on "The Art of Heavenly Works", and other things cannot be leveraged. There must be a brave man under heavy rewards, and the craftsman will definitely not disappoint her.


    It doesn''t matter if you are disappointed...


    She gritted her teeth and was able to allocate more budgets.


    When Chen Tang returned to the official office, the sky was already dark, and he saw two familiar figures whispering something in the corner from afar. She had good eyesight and recognized the two as Ning Yan and Shen Zhi at a glance. She frowned and strode forward and shouted.


    Predicting the time, she should have a child half a month ago.


    The meridians can accommodate the energy of heaven and earth, which shows that she has the talent for cultivation. Although she is older and wastes a lot of precious time, she was enlightened when she was young, and she took more detours than other female students in the college, and her learning progress is not too slow.


    only-


    Now that I am not at ease, why are I running out to do it? Are you not afraid of having three or two short at critical moments?


    ��I��ve met my lord.��


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    "What are you talking about just now?"


    Is it because of some parenting experience?


    Speaking of which, Chen Zhi also called Ning Yan "Mr.", but she was heavy and had to go back to the backyard of the official office for a while after studying in the college. If you have any problems on weekdays, you will also ask Ning Yan for advice. The two communicate frequently.


    Chen Zhi is not old and has no older female relatives around him. He will inevitably feel worried and timid when he is about to give birth. After thinking about it, Ning Yan can rely on some reason.


    To ask Ning Yan for advice, it is normal to relieve stress.


    Unexpectedly, the two answered beyond expectations.


    Chen Zhi looked for Ning Yan for beeswax and flower seeds.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She is ignorant.


    Can these two things come in handy in production?


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    I overestimated myself. I thought I could write in the afternoon. Who knew that I had a small lunch break at noon and it was time to have dinner... I didn''t like sleeping so much before...


    PS: "The Heavenly Works of Kaiwu" also records the Divine Power Cannon, the Hundred-Secret Bead Cannon, the Meteor Cannon, etc.... But considering the unscientific setting of martial arts in this world, I found that these things were not easy to write them out separately, and they were also in the warrior power system_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 562 562: Making salt, mulberry silkworms, and growing grain (Part 2) [Seeking Month

    Chapter 562: Salt making, mulberry silkworms, and grain planting (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang said, "As long as you are not an immortal who eats wind and dew after fasting, even if you are a martial artist who is as strong as the 20th-level Marquis of Che, you cannot cut off the grains and grains. Food is the most important thing for people, so how can you farm is an indecent job?"


    Ning Yan tried to explain.


    "Lord, it has nothing to do with decency, but..."


    Chen Tang knew that Ning Yan''s understanding was still on her inherent impression, and smiled and stopped her words: "Tunan, don''t be anxious, it''s because I didn''t make it clear. Yan Ling farming is different from what you know about farming. One person''s strength can even provide an army of thousands."


    One person''s strength...


    Supply an army of thousands of people? ? ?


    Ning Yan''s first reaction when she heard this was that she felt absurd, but she was a smart person after all. Her second reaction was that she thought of Chen Tang leading the lonely army into the hinterland of Shiwu for more than a month, causing a heroic deed to break out without losing her body.


    Outsiders only felt that Chen Tang was brave and did not get lost when he ran to the rear. He achieved great results and did not think about the logistics and food issues at all. Even if she thought about it, she would probably guess that she was using the enemy to solve her own crisis with the enemy''s food.


    As for why she was able to operate with great power, accurately find the enemy''s nest, and promptly confiscated other people''s granary to ensure that food continued...


    This is unknown.


    Without knowing the truth, it is most logical to make food over the enemy, but Chen Tang''s words gave Ning Yan another idea -


    In the army, some people can speak out and turn into food.


    Completely self-sufficiency!


    Without the constraints on the supply of food and grass, this urgent marching of a thousand people has no worries and its mobility has been completely full.


    No wonder the enemy didn''t even catch their shadow.


    Complete the truth here!


    For a moment, her heart beat like a drum.


    The hands in the sleeves trembled slightly due to excitement.


    What are the battles in marching and fighting?


    What is the ability of both sides to command the overall situation, the wisdom of the military advisor, the combat power of the military formation, the scale of the troops or the power of the ordnance?


    They are all factors that determine the outcome of the war, but in the final analysis, they are still competing with the foundation of the two forces, and whose food and supplies supply line is the most stable and safest. Once one side cannot supply food and grass and is besieged by the enemy, there will be no suspense in the outcome.


    This shows its importance.


    For a moment, Ning Yan was full of war logistics.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly and pulled her thoughts back: "There will always be an end to the war. It is not a matter of cultivating them to follow the army as a granary for the rest of their lives... But people cannot live without food from birth to death. If there is a help from the spirit of the word, let adults farm for a year, get the taxes after the harvest, and feed the family and have surplus food every year, and no longer look at the weather and eat..."


    "There is no more tragic situation of being hungry and being barren for thousands of miles away." It is unprecedentedly serious, "This is what I want."


    Ning Yan was stunned when she heard this.


    This is probably the difference between Chen Tang and others.


    If the spirit of the word is beneficial to farming, almost everyone''s first reaction is that they have this weapon and they are not cheating when fighting, but what Chen Tang thought of was how many common people would not have to starve to death. People will die when war, and she hopes more people will live because of it.


    Ning Yan barely breathed steadily.


    ��Lord is kind.��


    The newcomer Liao Jia was even more respectful.


    Nothing for anything else, just for Chen Tang to have this heart.


    The already high favorability has increased a lot.


    I couldn''t help but say in my heart: [What kind of luck did Qi Yuanliang go through? He really found such a little saint...]


    Yes, this is the criteria for choosing the master when praying for good.


    Liao Jia also once sneered at him for being naive.


    I am full of bad water, and I still want to find a living saint to be the assistant of the lord? Are you not afraid that the two of them will have different ideas and go their separate ways?


    Isn��t this self-abuse?


    Liao Jiagang heard about Chen Tang''s good reputation. At first, he didn''t believe it, but then slowly questioned it, and finally he believed it and doubted it until Chen Tang''s words truly dispelled his doubts. Gu Chi naturally listened to all his unsuspecting psychological activities.


    Gu Chi: ������


    My lord is really "harmful".


    After Ning Yan sat down, Xun Zhen said, "Lord, there is no other example for such literary scholars except you and Lingde. How to practice still needs to be explored. Zhen suggested that you might as well collect the books on the spirit of words related to the time, integrity, farming and farming."


    Although the same sentence of Lingling has different effects due to different personal understandings, it is definitely correct to learn Lingling in a targeted manner.


    At the same time, you can also do a test.


    What exactly does Chen Tang and Lin Fengyan have to do with the ability to transform spiritual objects? Because of their gender, or because of their way of princes/literati. Chen Tang''s way of princes was originally related to agriculture, and it was reasonable to speak of spiritual things. The core of Lin Feng��s ��Qimin Yaoyao�� is agriculture, and ��Qimin Yaoyao�� is a masterpiece of agronomy, which is logical to have this effect.


    besides-


    What about the others?


    Can you achieve the same effect by learning these farm-related words and enlightenment in this aspect?


    These are still unknown.


    Chen Tang: "Well, this matter needs to be arranged."


    Last night''s dream gave her confidence.


    This matter will definitely be accomplished!


    Because of the farmer!


    Because of the farmer��s academy!


    Even more because of the contending of a hundred schools of thought!


    However, it takes time to cultivate and develop, and those small fish fry that even enlightenment is bumpy and bumpy, obviously cannot come in handy. At present, Chen Tang and Lin Fengduo can only work overtime to ensure the smooth operation of the plan in the early stages. If mulberry silkworm textiles can form a characteristic industry, Longwu County will also have one more investment. Chen Tang''s abacus beads in his heart made a crackling sound.


    Then everyone discussed how to make the plan more perfect and arrange manpower to start several projects at the same time.


    Liao Jia thought he had nothing to do.


    After all, he is still a newcomer.


    After the inspection for three or five months, familiarize yourself with the environment.


    Who knows��


    "Shaomei is familiar with Chi Yan?"


    Liao Jia said modestly: "I know a little bit."


    Chen Tang nodded when he heard this, raised his hand and sent him a group of men to find flat wasteland and plan to build salt fields. With the help of brave warriors, the project is very fast.


    After making preparations, try to attract sea water.


    If not, Yantian will push the conversion of farmland.


    Liao Jia was speechless for a moment: ������


    Is this a little too fast?


    Chen Tang didn''t think so, she even felt that there were too few people and there was not enough division. After the morning meeting, he hurriedly took people to inspect the abandoned salt well and brought the minor officials in charge of the salt well. If the abandoned salt well can be activated, it is best to dig it out again if it cannot be activated. The excavation of salt wells is a difficult problem for the current scientific and technological level and is also the main reason for the high cost of well salt.


    but-


    The brave warrior is really easy to use.


    Chen Tang once didn''t understand why people like a brave warrior, who are so useful and universally versatile tools, just want them to fight?


    Scrap the natural resources is really a waste of resources!


    "Write explanation, let''s stay."


    The morning meeting dispersed, and Chu Yao smiled and called Xu Quan.


    "Does Gongcao give orders?"


    Chu Yao said, "If you have something to discuss."


    Who should I buy silkworm seeds?


    Xu Jie.


    Who should I buy leaf material and mulberry trees?


    Xu Jie.


    Who should I buy a lot of coarse salt?


    Still Xu Jie.


    Although he is not in the Longwu official office, he is full of Xu Wen��s shadow everywhere, and his cousin Xu Quan is the best soundtrack!


    Xu Quan, who originally wanted to find Zhao Wei, could only change his mind.


    "good."


    Zhao Wei, who was waiting for a gun, saw Qi Shan and Liao Jia together from afar. It��s not that Qi Shan is willing to get close to this person, it��s because the lord asked him to bring newcomers to the environment. For example, take Liao Jia to the military camp to allocate personnel.


    Who told Liao Jia to open the military camp now and didn''t even know where the gate of the military camp was opened. Everyone else was not familiar with Liao Jia, and Qi Shan, who recommended Liao Jia, naturally became the most suitable candidate.


    Zhao Wei: "Sir, is it worth it so early?"


    Liao Jia got on the carriage given by the official office.


    "No, I still have to go to the military camp."


    Zhao Wei''s eyes lit up: "Then can I go?"


    She is the nominal guard of Liao Jia.


    Liao Jia looked at Qishan and Qishan nodded.


    "able."


    Zhao Wei went away, so that he could get the person in his pocket, right? Haha, I just hope that Dayi will see his daughter in front of the battlefield one day, so that he will not lose his composure.


    The troops stationed in the capital are outside the city.


    From a distance, I saw a large number of flags swaying in the wind.


    Zhao Wei followed her father into the military camps and played, but no matter how much Zhao Feng spoiled his daughter, he would not let her run around. I am always stared at, and there are extremely limited places to go. This time I went to a strange military camp and felt full of expectations.


    The military camp flags, in addition to Chen Tang''s [Chen], are the surnames of the leaders of each camp, and can be distinguished at a glance.


    ��white��


    Zhao Wei murmured, "This surname is rare."


    After thinking about it, I didn��t expect that any famous brave warrior named Bai, the carriage carriage was engraved with the official office mark, and the green lights were all the way.


    "Go to see the leader of this camp first."


    Coincidentally, the head general was in the camp.


    Bai Su was wearing armor and just came back.


    "Why is the chief clerk here? But the lord has instructions?" Bai Su took the military camp today and did not attend the morning meeting.


    Qishan asked Liao Jia to hand over the transfer order signed by Chen Tang, saying, "His surname is Liao, Liao Jia, Liao Shaomei. The lord asked him to allocate 100 people, at least twenty dukes. Go to the wasteland to open up salt fields, which is convenient for Bai Duwei?"


    Baisu confirmed that the adjustment order was correct.


    So said: ��It��s natural and convenient.��


    Breaking the stereotype that women cannot gather literary and courage, Liao Jia recognized the brave warrior in front of him with a tall figure as his. He was a real woman. However, Zhao Wei did not recognize him and was attracted by Bai Su''s handsome face.


    She has seen too many reckless warriors who are big and thick.


    A little more elegant, it is also like Xu Quan.


    Never seen a "male" like Bai Su who is so handsome and elegant but not loses strength, completely growing in her aesthetic taste!


    Bai Su put away the order: "Let me follow me."


    Although her battalion has expanded to 3,000 scale, in broad daylight, except for basic defense, the rest is less than 50%. The rest is either practicing or working. In the huge martial arts training ground, there are only five or six hundred people practicing hard to sting.


    Bai Su was recruiting the deputy who was training.


    Coincidentally, I am still an acquaintance.


    "How could it be you?"


    Isn��t this the boy surnamed Lu?


    Bai Su noticed Zhao Wei, glanced at her face, glanced at the spear on her back, and finally fell on Zhao Wei''s hand exposed outside her sleeve, and there were thick cocoons left by martial arts in the palms of her fingers and palms. It seems that he is also a trainer and a girl.


    She asked, "Zhizong, do you know each other?"


    "I met the criminals who were arrested two days ago."


    ��\\(�����*\\))


    ����Tomorrow I am going to check again, and I always say that I have a high D2 agglomeration, and I don��t know if I can find out the reason��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 563 563: No knowledge [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 563: No knowledge [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "This is a fate."


    "really."


    She didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Bai Su also ordered: "Since that''s the case, you will be responsible for this matter. You can select twenty dukes and eighty soldiers familiar with the cultivation of the country, and obey the orders of the gentleman. If there is not enough manpower, you come back to transfer people, don''t delay the progress."


    ��Yes.��


    Lu Ji clasped his fists and responded.


    She went to arrange various matters, and Liao Jia and others just needed to sit quietly and wait in place, and there was a few chats.


    "This is the clan of Xiaolang?"


    Liao Jia has a deep impression of this little boy.


    Bai Suzheng secretly observed this strange face. When Liao Jia asked about Lu Ji, she said, "Well, Lu Ji, the name Zhizong. Zhizong was not called this name at the beginning, because he was still young at that time, but he just followed his brothers in his family and called him in order. However, when he was unfortunate, his father and brother in his family died in battle. She was stubborn and gave herself a new name."


    "Oh, that''s what it is."


    Liao Jia was not moved in his heart. It was not that he had no empathy, but that he had seen many similar tragedies, and was not surprised.


    In comparison, Lu Ji was still lucky.


    She is at least a brave warrior, and she still has hope of turning back in the future. If she is an ordinary commoner, she still doesn��t know where the corpse is buried.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Tang used martial artists as universal tools so easily. He transferred people to work every few days and there was a set of regulations for the military camp. In a short while, Lu Ji ordered a hundred people. Liao Jia glanced casually and twitched slightly.


    All are women!


    The long-term wind and sun exposure and hard and boring training have made their skin rough and dark. In addition, they have no time to repair and repair, and their eyebrows have grown wildly, which somewhat conceals the unique softness of women, and has a bit of heroism and roughness...


    An ordinary woman is short and slender.


    And these in front of you��


    Although he is not as tall as him, he is much taller than ordinary male commoners. His body looks thick and hard, with some edges and corners.


    "This...isn''t it right?"


    Liao Jia whispered to Qishan.


    He likes to pity women and prefers to behave. He has previously been in charge of Zhao Wei''s affairs and has added some points to his gender. Now let him command such a group of women to do the hard work of the land clearing that even adult male commoners may not be able to withstand.


    A little psychological burden.


    Qi Shan was about to roll his eyes, but when Bai Su''s tone suddenly became sharp: "Sir, what''s wrong with these hundred people?"


    Liao Jia heard the dislike in Bai Su''s words.


    But you can''t tell the reason directly.


    He always felt that there were more than a hundred pairs of bad eyes staring at him in secret, making people feel creepy and chill all over. If he says the wrong thing now, he will not think of good results in the future! In the flash of lightning, Liao Jia''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    Boefully squeezed out a few points of human traffickers to laugh.


    "Under the tent of the Bai Duwei, the troops are strong and powerful, and how can we use so many good things to reclaim the salt fields?"


    Bai Su: ������


    The smile made her subconsciously uncomfortable when she saw this person''s smile, which reminded her of the time she was a flying thief who hit the flower-picking thief in her hand, and she was inexplicably itchy. But Liao Jia''s words were pleasant and felt relieved. Bai Su stopped ignoring him: "Miscellaneous."


    Liao Jia smiled aggrievedly.


    The work efficiency of the intra-volunteer experts in the official office is not enough. After the morning meeting, the salt field was divided into the position of the management field, which was in the east. Because of the Ten Black Horse Bandits and the barren land, the only few villages were also dilapidated and deserted for many years.


    Liao Jia and his men were riding on a carriage, and Lu Ji rode a Wuqi war horse and followed the side of the carriage, and the soldiers walked in line with their tools.


    The team is neat and the pace is unified.


    He lifted the curtain from time to time and looked at it.


    Qi Shan sat upright and mocked, "I don''t know."


    Liao Jia: "I don''t know what I know? Is it better to find such a group in other parts of the mainland to open my eyes?"


    Zhao Wei didn��t understand what was going on with these two people at all. It is rare for a brave warrior to open up land and work, but is it so strange?


    The carriage was shaking and she was bored.


    Lie on the window ridge and greeted my friend: "Zhizong."


    Lu Ji looked over and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wei held his chin with one hand and said, "Ask you something."


    "Can you Duwei Bai be married?"


    Qi Shan and the two of them quarreled and stopped together. Lu Ji was confused and said, "I haven''t married yet, and the commander is not interested in this."


    Zhao Wei asked again: "Why are you worried about this? He can command more than 3,000 people at a young age, so how could there be no ice man coming?"


    "Iceman? I don''t know if this is true. However, the lord has not achieved great success, so how can he talk about his children''s love?" Lu Ji couldn''t think of the scene of Bai Duwei and others being in love with each other. Just thinking about it makes me feel like I''m blind.


    Zhao Wei nodded: "That''s true, my father often says that a good man is determined by all directions, and he will become a real man after starting a career first and then starting a family."


    Lu Ji: "???"


    Liao Jia held back his smile: "Is Xiaolang trying to find out if this is to match the matchmaker for Bai Duwei? Are there sisters of appropriate age in the family?"


    Zhao Wei''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    He said unnaturally: "So what?"


    Seeing that Liao Jia had a bit of joke in her eyes, she said annoyedly: "My mother said that as long as she meets someone who suits her feelings, it''s not bad to be straightforward! If she doesn''t do anything, she can only watch others succeed. This is how my mother got my father..."


    However, my mother played hard to get, and my father still thinks she was chasing her. Zhao Wei always felt that his talent in military tactics was inherited from his mother rather than from his father.


    Qi Shan: ������


    I ate a melon from Zhao Feng and his wife.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid it''s a bit late. Bai Duwei is a person that many girls in Longwu County like, and they are very popular."


    This is also something that Qi Shan is extremely confused about.


    Zhao Wei: "The world is not decided, the outcome is unknown."


    Liao Jia couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Zhao Wei looked puzzled.


    It would be fine if you don��t support her, don��t laugh at her, right?


    Seeing Zhao Wei turning shame to annoyance, Liao Jia hurriedly stopped smiling: "Don''t laugh anymore, don''t smile anymore, but - although Bai Duwei is good, he may not be a good person for the sisters in Xiaolang''s family."


    She has it, she has it, everyone is the same.


    Zhao Wei''s cheeks were bulging: "Hmph!"


    This episode somewhat diluted the fatigue and discomfort caused by the bumps all the way. It was only after half the afternoon that everyone arrived at their destination.


    Liao Jia is familiar with the specifications of various places in Yantian.


    A discussion with Lu Ji was made clear, then measured the general scope, and clearly marked each piece of salt field, laying people to clean up gravel, and level the land... The whole process was not complicated, but the project volume was very large. Even if there are people, he doesn''t think it can be completed in the short term.


    Who knows��


    These soldiers opened his eyes.


    Martial energy moves, violence leads the way.


    There are very tacit cooperation with each other.


    Liao Jia didn''t have to do anything except move her mouth. She stood by and watched all kinds of martial arts flying around, and the flying sand and stones disturbed her vision. The Moliu Gongshi didn''t have much martial arts, so it was impossible for him to turn into a ravine with one knife, but the relay efficiency was not slow.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, the area of ??the salt fields that were of the same size as the hundred pieces were marked out and then subdivided.


    Qi Shan poked him with his elbow.


    "You just watch?"


    Liao Jia came back to his senses: "What can I help?"


    "The lower-level martial arts warriors have small reserves of martial energy, fast consumption, and slow recovery. As literary scholars, don''t they understand this?"


    If you want to work quickly, your battery life must be stable.


    Otherwise, what would you do if Liao Jia comes over?


    ��(.��.��)


    Today I went to Affiliated First Affiliation, and the D2 aggregate did not decrease but rose. The doctor prescribed medicine and injections.


    ����One injection a day, seven days of liver suffocation, next week, I guess my arm will be green.


    ����


    If I suffer so much, God won��t give me a little cotton jacket, I will be passionate about the wheat.


    PS: I hesitated for a long time because it sounds too masculine. But I think it is appropriate for Miss Lu to inherit the will of her father and brother and take on the clan''s family.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 564 564: Poaching [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 564 564: Poaching [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Liao Jia felt as if ten thousand grass mud horses were running back and forth. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t let it go for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked in shame and anger: "Me?"


    Qi Shan: "Isn''t it me?"


    This is not a job he supervised.


    He added ruthlessly: "If you can''t do it and cannot be competent for this matter, you can also tell your lord. She has always been tolerant to her new subordinates." Only Liao Jia needs to personally admit that she is not capable enough to be competent for the commission.


    However, Chen Tang''s tolerance also has a deadline.


    This lord is very "snobbish". If the newcomer is unable to prove his value and cannot get along well with the entire group, it means that he does not need to waste too much energy on the other party. In the future, this person can still use it, but he will not reuse it.


    No one has such treatment yet. In the words of that guy Gu Chi - his lord is very important to everyone and wishes to squeeze out more than a thousand kilograms of oil and water from more than a hundred kilograms of body.


    Qi Shan said it lightly, with a hint of provocation.


    Liao Jia seemed to be stepped on her tail: "Who can''t say?"


    But how can a few ordinary spirits not work?


    Qi Shan: ������


    He found that these people under the lord''s tent had another common characteristic - from the lord to the civil and military, the word "not possible" is most taboo, and use it to provoke people, and use it to be accurate. He remembered that Liao Jia didn��t bite the bait so easily and took it to the hook?


    The Moliu Gongshi��s Danfu martial arts reserves were very small.


    A little infusion can fully recover.


    Naturally, Liao Jia didn''t have any effort.


    only-


    Qi Shan looked at the treasure bag with a familiar shape that appeared in Liao Jia''s hands...


    Before he could speak, Liao Jia casually stumbled his weight.


    A little disgusted: "Which pauper is the one?"


    The weight is extremely light. When you touch the shape, you will probably only have a few copper coins and a few extremely small pieces of silver. It is so poor that it is sympathetic.


    Qi Shan said lightly: "Oh, lord."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Both of them were silent.


    Liao Jia��s situation is somewhat similar to Xun Zhen.


    Xun Zhen mobilized a large amount of literary spirit, and needed [the wealth of money was dispersed and returned] as a prerequisite to obtain the massive amount of literary spirit needed, and his [Entertainment of Wisdom] would also cause secondary "damage" to the loyalists - limited-time wisdom reduction.


    In comparison, Liao Jia is a little simpler.


    Mandatory deprivation of one person within a fixed range [beloved thing]! The goal was completely random at the beginning, but gradually became a free choice as Luo Jia grew up. Qishan learned about this strange condition back then and said it would be a pity not to be a gentleman on the Liang Dynasty.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Liao Jia did it on purpose this time.


    The lord is already so poor that he is very poor.


    She racked her brains to protect her belongings in her pocket. After a few kidnappings, she finally saved her money from Xun Zhen, a "gold-swalking big-time tyrant".


    Liao Jia actually "stole".


    Liao Jia denied: "The person I just thought about is ya."


    But somehow, the target became the lord.


    Looking at the busy soldiers, Zhao Wei, who was hesitating whether to help the boss, moved his ears and turned his head away: "???"


    Qi Shan''s face became darker and darker.


    This guy wants to attack Su Shang again, right?


    Liao Jia frowned and said, "I''ll try again tomorrow."


    It was the first time he encountered this situation.


    The work efficiency of martial artists is indeed ridiculously high. When a commoner of scale has to do ten days and half a month of work, they can achieve the same work results in two or three hours. As of the time when the sun sets, the framework of the Yantian project has been successfully built.


    But it will take five or six days before the actual completion. In addition, they also need to build simple houses near Yantian for the common people in Yantian to live in the future. For easy transportation, a road from the salt field to the capital may also be needed.


    Liao Jia thought silently in his heart: "...If the common people are recruited to work, thousands of people will have to serve for two or three months before they can be completed."


    But for those who are brave enough to work for ten days, hundreds of people still have enough time. After they finish their work, they still have enough energy to chat. Looking at the group of soldiers carrying tools and laughing and playing in the sunset, Liao Jia was stunning for a moment.


    Qishan said: "It is used to the fullest and the people can do their best. The lord often says that when fighting, war, warriors need to be brave and brave. When the world is peaceful one day, these people should always have a destination, otherwise they will only become the source of war. If you think about it carefully, you will be the only one who has not had the opportunity to unify the world for the past two hundred years, but they always calm down for a while and return to the war and division again."


    Everyone longs for peace. But everyone needs to support their families.


    The brave warriors are no exception.


    Chen Tang: [The brave warriors are like the wild beasts who survived in the cruel arena. They grind their teeth and sucked their blood to make a living. Maybe they yearn for a bright future that is calm and no longer killing, but when they truly are in such a peaceful environment, the food crisis will sooner or later evoke their inner bloodthirst. ��


    Wild beasts need to be hunted to make a living.


    A brave warrior needs war to survive.


    How can this world be calm?


    Liao Jia was shocked: "It''s new to hear such an explanation for the first time. If you think about it carefully, the lord''s words are not without reason. So - she is now making the brave warriors accustomed to such survival in a subtle way. Isn''t she taming the ''wild beast''?"


    Co-authored there is such a deep meaning?


    Liao Jia touched his hands: "We admire him for being far-sighted."


    Qi Shan: ������


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Zhao Wei in the carriage also showed a look of admiration and murmured: "No wonder, no wonder, my father admires Mr. Shen so much."


    My father��s lord Wu Xian was thinking about preparing for the troops.


    Shen Jun was very insightful and thought of forging a sword into a plow.


    Compared with the former, she likes the latter more.


    Qi Shan asked her: "Xiao Lang also thinks his lord is very good?"


    Zhao Wei nodded honestly: "Although I didn''t have the chance to see Shen Jun''s true appearance, Shen Jun is indeed an excellent person."


    My father finally saw his eyes right.


    Qi Shan looked at her, thinking.


    ��There will be a chance.��


    Arriving at the military camp, he had a few private conversations with Bai Su.


    Bai Susi disagreed: "Leave Zhao Wei? But she is the daughter of General Zhao. If she is exposed, it will cause trouble."


    "If she insists on staying, can we ruthlessly drive away his daughter if we think about Zhao Dayi''s incense?"


    Bai Su: ������


    Is this asking Zhao Wei to be sold and returned to them to count the money?


    Bai Su lowered her eyes and hesitated.


    Because Zhao Feng was considered half of his kind to her.


    But in the end, reason prevailed and replied, "Okay, I''ll let Zhizong have more contact with her and give it a try."


    This matter was not done very deliberately.


    It was just that Lu Ji and Zhao Wei had many questions and revealed their flaws appropriately, which aroused the other party''s suspicion and competitive spirit. Bai Su knew very well that for any woman who wanted to make achievements in martial arts, the bait thrown out by Longwu County was fatal temptation.


    The three of you who are Qi Shan returned to Ruyao City.


    Under the sky, stars and moon accompany each other.


    Because Liao Jia''s house has not yet been settled, he still needs to "sleep with his feet" with this guy for a night, and it would be unlucky to just think about it.


    In the middle of the night, tossing and turning.


    How could Liao Jia sleep well? He was so angry that he kicked: "Are you enough? There are maggots on the bed, and you''re twisting endlessly?"


    Qi Shan was prepared for a long time and raised his foot to block it.


    Then he murmured: "It seems that I have forgotten something..."


    For a while, I couldn''t remember it.


    Liao Jia rolled his eyes: "You can''t even remember it, it must be unimportant. Go to bed earlier, you can''t bear it for two consecutive days!"


    �}�}(�á㧥��;)��


    ����Qishan: What is it?


    Shen Tang: Woooo, my money bag is gone.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 565 565: Let’s do a business (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 565: Writing note, just do a business (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    That night, Liao Jia still hadn''t had a good sleep.


    He turned around and strangled Qi Yuanliang to death.


    It��s simply hurting the enemy by eight hundred times, and hurting one thousand of them!


    I didn''t see Zhao Wei when I woke up early in the morning. Instead, I saw the note she left behind, saying that I had made an appointment with the girl named Lu Ji and had a morning exercise and exchange. After seeing it, Liao Jia put away the notes, endured the sleepiness and washed up, used the food to go to the official office to pay, and then went to Yantian to supervise the work. Unexpectedly, as soon as he and Qi Shan arrived at the official office, they felt something was wrong.


    Even the energy of the heaven and earth around me was trembling.


    The source is his new lord.


    Liao Jia guessed: "Is it because Yanjing is not progressing well?"


    Qi Shan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    With his understanding of his lord, this kind of thing would not cause her so much emotion. She would only let the brave warriors under her tent work more. If a salt well does not produce brine, then make a few more. A brave warrior is a omnipotent tool.


    There is no need to get angry like this.


    Seeing Gu Chi who could not bear the atmosphere, Gu Chi saw Qi Shan staying up late for two days and looked bad, he kindly reminded her: "My lord is now full of murderous aura. You two meet, be careful not to touch her bad head."


    Qi Shan asked: "What happened?"


    Gu Chi looked around and blinked his fingers and set off a speech spirit to prevent it from falling into Shen Tang''s ears, then said, "What else can you do? The lord''s baby''s wallet disappeared inexplicably yesterday, but Han Zhang has not used any large speech spirit recently..."


    Qishan: ����!!��


    Oh no, he finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    Liao Jia didn''t care much: "How much does that wallet cost?"


    If he meets him on the roadside, he will bend down to pick him up.


    Gu Chi was surprised to see him when he heard this. His colleagues said this huge message - he had only been here for a day, how could he know how much money his lord��s wallet?


    Three people, three confused.


    Gu Chi took a breath and asked, "Shaomei, please honestly explain that the lord''s money is gone, may it be yours..."


    The rest of the words came to an abrupt end.


    He saw the familiar money bag that Liao Jia took out from his sleeve.


    Liao Jia said the details of yesterday with an innocent expression.


    For a moment, Gu Chi didn''t know whether to sigh or laugh.


    In the end, I patted Liao Jia on the shoulder.


    A gift: "I have little beauty, but I want to be blessed."


    Liao Jia held the money bag in confusion, looking puzzled. He really doesn''t understand. The lord is the leader of a county and the leader of a small force. Not to mention his wealth, he wouldn''t let his subordinates "seek themselves for blessings" for this, right?


    Gu Chi understood his confusion and confusion.


    He smiled: "It would be fine if you were the only one, but there would be few people in the lord''s account. She - alas."


    Liao Jia asked, "Why do you say this?"


    Gu Chi roughly talked about the situation of several other people.


    Liao Jia''s expression went from novelty, shock, sympathy, and then to completely speechless. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The group of literary scholars is very large, and most of them are just a fairly straightforward. Just a small group of people as unique as him. Liao Jia likes to make friends, and there are so many people in the circle of friends, only a few of them are special, including himself.


    Unexpectedly��


    There are not many normal scholars under Shen Tang''s tent.


    He murmured: "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder when he was not killed by him in two years of Qi Yuanliang''s lord, he really had a special fate."


    Normal lord, it��s hard to bear one. Shen Tang is carrying so many strange things on his back and is still jumping around. In a sense, this is the true destiny!


    Gu Chi: ������


    This is not unreasonable.


    Adhering to the principle of "leniency and lenientness, resistance and strictness", Liao Jia took the initiative to return Shen Tang''s money bag and even said a beautiful scene before she spoke. Shen Tang figured out the causes and consequences of the matter, and even though he felt wronged, he could only suppress his emotions.


    God!


    Can''t she be given a normal subordinate?


    "It''s okay, Shaomei doesn''t need to blame herself." Her heart ticked blood, and her heart sounded like a crying voice to Gu Chi, but she still spoke generously and generously, "How can the mere thing outside of her body be compared with Shaomei''s pearl?"


    result-


    Less than an hour passed.


    Before the original owner''s money bag had time to warm up, he once again staged a "evaporation of the world" drama in front of Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Looking at Liao Jia, who looked familiar with money in his hand, ������


    This time, he is innocent.


    He was able to pat his chest and promise that he did not think about cheating Qishan this time, but about Zhao Wei, who was in Yantian District! I imagine that Zhao Wei��s beloved thing was the spear, so he could return it in person. Who knew that this was the result.


    Liao Jia returned from Yantian and immediately returned the money bag to the original owner. Shen Tang covered his face with both hands, feeling desperate inside.


    He had no choice but to whisper his advice.


    "Master, why not change your preference?"


    Shen Tang opened his dead fish eyes and said in a quiet tone: "One of my beloved thing is the government affairs to be handled..."


    Losing your money bag will hurt at most.


    Losing documents delays work.


    Two evils are the least.


    Liao Jia: "��Then forget it."


    After a few days of attempts, she found that Liao Jia''s [Seeking People''s Love] was specifically staring at Chen Tang to launch, and she became completely Buddhist and could only comfort herself secretly - she came to the world to experience disasters and did not go through eighty-one difficulties, how to obtain the Western Paradise!


    "I envy Tang Sanzang..."


    They are grouping to brush copies.


    She was beaten by someone, and she was surrounded by the sixth brother.


    This is a small episode after all. In addition to Chen Tang''s injury, the others also have more materials for after-dinners, which greatly relieves work pressure. In just half a month, eighteen salt wells were dug out. Even Qi Shan and others wanted to be amazed at such efficiency.


    You should know that these are deep wells, and the originally abandoned salt wells are just shallow wells, with large openings, unstable structures, and limited resources. The abandonment is also due to the exhaustion of shallow brine mining and collapses from time to time, and how many months will be needed to repair it.


    In other parts of the mainland, there are Zhuotong wells with small openings, that is, deep wells. To a certain extent, machinery is used to make the drill bits penetrate up and down. The principle is somewhat similar to the foot pedal of pounding rice, which can greatly save labor.


    A deep well takes months or even years to complete. If water seepage or improper reinforcement occurs in the middle, the deep well will be scrapped. If brine is not produced, it will be considered a failure. However, the group of brave warriors who followed Chen Tang had experienced the tunnels under the ground and had already figured out a rough survey experience. Except for the lack of experience at the beginning, they were all very successful after all!


    With brine, the process does not require the intervention of the brave warriors, and ordinary people can also be competent, which is just a bit boring.


    Watching the turbid brine beaded up, and after several treatments, forming snow-white and cute salt dumplings in the pot, Chen Tang''s mind was crackling and making a crackle. Maybe he could save some money after paying back Xun Hanzhang''s loan this year.


    But what really made Chen Tang look forward to seeing the hope of getting rich was Yantian - a business that was truly profitable without any capital.


    ��There will be a time to break through the wind and waves����


    �}�}(�á㧥��;)��


    ����Chapter said when will it be liberated? Ahhhhh, I''m going crazy


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 566 566: Let’s do a business (Chinese) [Plea

    Chapter 566: Let��s be a business, just do a business (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The long wind whistles in the wilderness.


    All the sights are flat salt fields.


    Longwu County is located in the northwest of the mainland, clearly a border area far away from the coast. At this time, there were strange sounds of surging waves. The wind blows and the waves are like the sea boiling. With Chentang as the center, a strong wind with salty and fishy sea water was stirred for no reason.


    The clothes were flying, and the hair was flying around.


    Everyone held their breath and looked up at the sky. The sun was already shining brightly. After a few breaths, they were stained with dark clouds. The thick clouds were so close that they could reach it with their hands and feet. The roar of the waves makes people feel almost suffocating.


    ��Here you come!��


    Everyone was concentrating, but in the blink of an eye, a huge wave several feet high was pouring down from the sky with the strong wind.


    It is right in the salt field.


    At the same time, the sea water in Chen Tang''s body was also splashed.


    The seemingly violent waves became docile as soon as they touched the ground, without any ferocity when they appeared, filling every piece of salt field obediently. All the excess came out along the digging ditch and merged into the artificial pool where artificial violence was dug. She intentionally controlled the output of literary energy and barely consumed the Danfu reserves. After all, Chen Tang is still the head of a county, so it is impossible to come and go every day.


    If the artificial pool is filled, it will be enough for the salt field to use for a while.


    Bent over and dipped his fingers a little in his mouth.


    Try the salty taste: "Ah, it''s quite salty."


    It is indeed sea water, and the taste is very authentic.


    But, after all, it is transformed by literary spirit. She has no idea whether it can last as long as the wine transformed from Chen Tang.


    The specific situation needs to be observed for another two days.


    Chen Tang clapped his hands: "Let the salt workers do their jobs."


    He said again: "I will slow down first and restore my literary spirit."


    When digging the Yantian area, Chen Tang did not forget to ask Chu Yao to post a notice to recruit enough common people to work as salt workers. The work of a salt worker is relatively less physically consuming, and ordinary people are completely competent. This move can also be regarded as increasing jobs.


    The salt worker was on standby on one side.


    Although they all knew that Yan Ling was magical, they didn��t have the chance to take a look. This time, they saw Shen Jun call out the sea water with their own eyes. This unprecedented method of immortality made them feel excited. Therefore, I was particularly energetic when working, and carried a wooden rake and carefully raked the salt field mud soaked in the sea water. One is more skillful than the other, and it is invisibly comparing something.


    Chen Tang wanted to sit down and rest.


    Who knew that the next moment, the Dan Mansion gradually became full.


    She looked at the several literary spirits surrounding her speechlessly: "...I don''t have to hurry up like this...I can recover by myself..."


    You can also take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take a lazy fish.


    "It is our responsibility to share our worries and relieve our efforts."


    There are so many literary scholars present, all of whom are extraordinary in strength. How can they make the lord restore his literary talent?


    Chen Tang: ������


    While muttering in her heart, she secretly wrote down these literary masters and gave them more work!


    As soon as the thought fell, one missing.


    You know it��s Gu Chi without looking at it.


    Chen Tang stood up and patted the soil stuck to the hem of his clothes, saying, "If the salt worker can successfully produce brine, remember to report it as soon as possible."


    ��Whether we can get rich depends on it.��


    In terms of output and cost, salt fields are actually much lower than salt wells, but the salt fields have not been put into use yet and cannot play their original advantages for a while. The former can be evaporated with the sun, while the latter needs to be boiled and cooked, wasting a lot of charcoal fire.


    Previously, the well salt was made of straw and firewood, and the cost remained high and the output was relatively low. Chen Tang naturally won��t do such a cost-increasing thing, so he put his ideas on the natural gas, that is, the ��fire well��. It is said that one hu of water can get five dou of salt.


    However, this method is relatively dangerous. In order to ensure the smooth operation of the salt well and the safety of the salt workers, several brave warriors are indispensable for long-term patrol inspections, and try their best to kill the danger in the bud. Yantian has no such worries.


    Chen Tang: "By the way, how about the reply from the memorial note?"


    Ning Yan withdrew her gaze from Yantian and said, "It''s not yet, let''s calculate the way, and it will take three days to reply at the earliest."


    Chen Tang rubbed his hands nervously and nervously.


    "It''s still so long? It''s really hard to wait."


    Ning Yan smiled and said, "There will be good results."


    Based on her understanding of Xu Wenzhu, if he didn''t reach out to pick up such a huge meat pie, he wouldn''t have reached out to pick it up.


    Why did Xu Jie get entangled with Wu Xian?


    Because the latter''s name is huge profits.


    For the sake of interests and for the sake of the family, Xu Jie did not refuse to be loyal to Wu Xian, but the appetite would continue to grow. People in the world say that merchants are seeking profit, but in fact, the same is true for aristocratic families. Wu Xian''s appetite was a little beyond Xu Jie''s expectations.


    The lord handed out the meat pie at this time...


    How did he choose?


    What about eating? Or eat it? Or eat it?


    The facts are just as Ning Yan expected.


    Xu Jie could not refuse Wu Xian, nor could he refuse Chen Tang - the latter not only brought benefits, but also had a kind of grace to know him. That day, the blue sky was as clear as ever.


    Fugu City is as peaceful as ever.


    Xu Jie temporarily forgot his sorrow, held a cup of tea, sat in the courtyard basking in the sun, and flipped through the book of Yan Ling that he had already become familiar with. As he was brewing a little drunkenness, he heard familiar footsteps approaching in his ears. He closed the book and put it away.


    "Is there another letter to home?"


    "Wen Shi is getting more clingy as he gets older..." Xu Jie seemed to complain about his cousin, but in fact the corners of his mouth had already quietly raised, "...To calculate his age, he is also a man who stands alone, why is he still so unstable? He is not afraid of Shen Junsheng''s opinions..."


    Assessed: ��It��s not just Xiaolang��s letters, but also a few letters from the Longwu County Office, which need to be read by parents in person.��


    Tel from the Longwu County Office?


    This is a very formal official negotiation.


    Xu Jie was confused, but he still dismantled his cousin''s letter from his long-lost cousin first. If nothing unexpected happens, he was all nonsense. He could barely refine a core content - the lady of the Zhao family who ran away from home came to Longwu and entrusted him to help him with a word of peace, don''t worry.


    "You can rest assured that Dayi is now."


    As he said that, he opened the letter with the seal of the Longwu County Magistrate, and the curve of the corners of his mouth gradually became stiff until it solidified.


    The servant was curious about the content because he had been with his parents for so many years and had never seen his parents'' eyes wide open!


    Yo-roar��


    Not only did my eyes widen, my breathing became rapid.


    Xu Jie suddenly stood up and kneaded the letter into a ball.


    Looking around, he spoke in a stern tone: "You brought this letter with you? Did you get me touched by someone else''s hands in the middle?"


    Suit: ��The subordinates are watching, no outsiders come into contact with each other.��


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xu Jie''s face turned red due to his excitement.


    I don��t know when I even sweated.


    The letter was just a normal greeting at the beginning, and asked him if he could sell some silkworm leaf materials at a friendly price. Although the amount was produced was large, this thing was not very profitable. If the labor round-trip cost is included, it is estimated that it will still be a big loss.


    What really excited Xu Jie was behind!


    Salt!


    Shen Jun has a method to extract refined salt at a low cost. There is a huge profit gap between coarse salt and refined salt.


    Several abandoned salt wells were found in Longwu County. Mr. Shen wanted to recover, so he asked the tent to go to repair it, and accidentally dug out the deep well. Not only is brine abundant, but it also has fire wells to help ignite, without the need for high-cost and low-efficiency straw charcoal fire.


    It won��t take long to produce a large amount of high-quality fine salt, and Shen Jun is worried about how to deal with it.


    Then he wrote a letter to ask if he was interested.


    She is now plagued by the government affairs of Longwu County and has no full-time staff under her tent to deal with this item. It��s a pity that she can��t finish it at home, and she is short of money and is very short of money. Just make a convenience, sell the friendly price and give you 40% of your profits!


    40%!


    This is 40%!


    If those salt wells are really high in yield and low in cost, 40% of the profit is a figure that can accelerate the breathing of Xu Jie. The key is that the profit can be eaten with your mouth open, without any extra expenses... Xu Jie is hard not to be moved.


    But he still has rationality.


    Although the meat pie is big, it is risky to eat it.


    The risk is not Chen Tang''s side, but the lord Wu Xian''s side. For a moment, Xu Jie was in a dilemma.


    It is said that it is a dilemma, but the balance in my heart has already reached a conclusion.


    The servant cared about him: "Why are parents embarrassed?"


    Xu Jie sighed: "Because of the lord."


    The servant knows the parents'' temperament best and knows that the other party only needs one step now, so he pretends to be confused.


    "But - parents are loyal to Zhaode Gong and are just doing business with Longwu and Shen Jun. Why are they in a difficult situation?"


    Xu Jie burned the letter from Longwu County by himself.


    Murmur, "Yes."


    Merchants are profit-seeking and have profitable transactions, so why not do it?


    I''m not changing the door wall...


    Xu Jie didn''t want to change it, but some people couldn''t wait.


    Even so excited that my teeth trembled.


    "Chen, Mr. Shen...what do you mean... let the little one smuggle the salt...ah, you sell it for ten black?"


    ��_


    ����It can be considered clear that the late pregnancy is hard...


    ����It''s really uncomfortable, it''s hard to turn around.


    Counting with your fingers, it''s almost done


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 567 567: Let’s do a business (Part 2) [Please

    Chapter 567: Let��s write a note, just do a business (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang selectively ignores the word "smuggling".


    After all, the official "smuggling" is not good when it is spread.


    No matter how unruly and free she loves freedom, she still has to cherish her feathers on the surface, and pretends to cough lightly: "What, don''t you want to?"


    She did a lot of homework in the smuggling of cloth, salt and grain, and the local snake whose house was confiscated had piles of books. After reading it, I realized that this business was originally firmly controlled by them. They took advantage of the benefits to establish a relationship with the official office and Yongguguan, and then the merchants under their jurisdiction were responsible for the business. If merchants from other places want to get a share of the pie, they have to pay more than ten times the amount of time to pay a visit to the local snake.


    Profits are exploited layer by layer.


    Even so, you can make a lot of money by going there.


    This shows how much profit is.


    Now, the manufacturer sells directly...


    Ahhhh, the government office will come to an end.


    "No, no, no, no��" The merchant shook his head faster than the rattle, and he was stuttering, "I think it''s a little bit, I think it''s so much!"


    Chen Tang smiled: "Then do you have a charter?"


    Although she chose the other party, the salt vendor''s ability did not meet her expectations, and she didn''t mind changing to another good one.


    The merchant in front of him was the salt vendor who was accidentally rescued by Chen Tang to Shiwu. The latter has not returned home yet. It was purely because the merchant was robbed of all the goods by Shiwu refugees and was penniless. He was the blessing of his ancestors when he could follow Chen Tang back to the pass.


    Back in the pass, Chen Tang ignored him.


    He had to stay and do odd jobs in order to make a living.


    Prepare to save some money before going back.


    This blow did not completely discourage him when he reached middle age, because he knew that his family was still counting on him. As long as he is not lost, relying on his accumulated connections and business experience over the years, he may be able to make a comeback by seizing one opportunity!


    With this belief in it, I survived for two or three months.


    but-


    He never expected the opportunity to come so quickly.


    Hearing the county magistrate looking for him, he was frightened and recalled tremblingly whether he had offended the other party''s past. Until he saw the familiar face that was unforgettable again, and when he heard the other party ask him if he was interested in going to Shiwu to go to Shang again, he was stunned.


    Even though he was confused, he was not stupid.


    There was a set of ideas in the flash.


    He has been smuggling in Shiwu for many years and has often been to the most dangerous Western border. He dare not say how familiar he is with this industry, but he can definitely be called the old horse''s knowledge of the way. Listening to the salt vendor talking, he became more confident, and gradually his eyebrows and eyes danced, and Chen Tang raised his hand.


    "Just ask you how much profit you make?"


    The salt vendor was embarrassed: "It''s hard to say."


    Chen Tang asked in confusion: "Why is it hard to say?"


    The salt vendor had to say it carefully.


    Everyone knows that salt is comparable to gold.


    Salt and iron are both specialized in business.


    According to the law, if a pound of salt is made by the people, they will chop their toes, and the amount will be huge. However, the Geng Kingdom was in chaos, and Wang Ting''s control made it impossible for them to truly hold this in their hands. This has led to the proliferation of private salt markets and the prices vary.


    In the past, salt vendors bought low-priced private salt everywhere to strive for the largest profit - salt is relatively cheap near the place of production, and selling it elsewhere, the profit easily increased by more than ten times. In some places, there is even a salt shortage, and the price can increase a lot.


    A pound of coarse salt can easily sell hundreds of dollars.


    If there is a tribe that lacks salt in the most part of the world, if there is a tribe who trades directly with gold, why would you say one liang of gold and one liang of salt?


    Even though Chen Tang knew that this business was profitable, he was shocked by the salt vendor''s words. She thought about it and ordered someone to bring something.


    Chen Tang asked: "Look at this salt?"


    This is produced in a salt well.


    The salt lump was sent to the official office as soon as possible. She tried the taste, but finally there was no bitter taste of the coarse salt she used before, and it was closer to the salt in her memory. With a wave of his hand, he divided the salt lump into two parts and delivered a small portion to the official canteen, so that the kitchen should not feel sorry for the salt, and no matter how bitter it is, you should not be bitter on your tongue! Use it to cook later!


    The remaining income is divided into the official office and the salary slips of officials are divided into.


    Replacing the previous coarse salt with fine salt, and raising the salary very generously - double the weight of the salt in the salary. If the official has a large population in his family and consumes a lot of salt, the official can also exchange for a certain amount of refined salt for daily overtime.


    The salt vendor lifted the covered silk in confusion.


    I was completely stunned at first sight, just because the salt in front of me was white and crystal clear. He plucked up his courage and carefully pinched a few and put them in his mouth. The salt grains melted in the mouth, with moderate salinity, not as bitter as he expected, but had a little umami flavor.


    Better than the fine salt he had tasted before!


    ��It can be called the best!��


    The salt vendor immediately affirmed the value of this salt!


    "Mr. Shen, I''m a little daring. How much does this thing cost?"


    "The cost? I haven''t calculated it specifically, but it''s not difficult to make them, the output is not small, and the cost is not much higher. I have no requirements, I just need to sell them to ten thousand! I won''t let you go for a waste. The caravan guards, food, clothing, and even goods are arranged by the official office. If you go to the merchant, you will promise you 10% of your profits as a hard-earned expense."


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Tang originally wanted to give 20%.


    But the value of this salt vendor was not as valuable as Xu Jie. Considering the profits of Shiwu, he searched and changed them to 10%.


    Giving 10% is not considered stingy.


    Really not stingy.


    "Yes, yes! A small guarantee will be completed!" He was afraid that Chen Tang would change his mind one second later.


    With his conscience touched, his biological parents were not as generous as Chen Tang! He was completely stuffing wealth into his mouth!


    Although he only has 10% of the profit, he will make more money than he used to make in three or five trips - because he makes in business business! He needed to bring the hired guards to collect salt everywhere, and to go to Longwu County with great difficulty, then take out a lot of real money and silver to worship the local snake, and get a special "salt citation" from them, and only then will the Yongguguan pass.


    When entering Shiwu territory, you have to pay some money to deal with it. You are nervous every day and hope that you will be more lucky and will not be robbed by refugees.


    After walking, I have to make some favors when I come back.


    The ones who really got it, there was not much left compared to what he earned, but Shen Jun directly transferred many unnecessary expenses for him. Longwu County belongs to Mr. Shen.


    A document must be released if Yongguguan is there.


    The key is that this is an exclusive business.


    There is no competitor, only salt is in your hands. The tribe that lacks salt and is not crazy, so why don��t you grab salt and lose the head?


    The salt vendor was satisfied, and Chen Tang was also satisfied. She finally saw the light of debt-free dawn, and her face was filled with joy: "It''s so good, very good! Then wait for another half a month, and after you can get enough of this trip, you can order all the people to go on the road."


    The salt vendor went downstairs thankfully.


    When Gu Chi learned about this, he frowned.


    ��Is it too much for 10%?��


    Give Xu Jie a 40% profit, but it��s nothing. This person will be useful in the future and maintain relationships. Moreover, the forces in the pass are in a mess, the private salt market is in chaos, the profit is less than the big ones, and you can��t make money safely without a tough connection or business path.


    40% is very reasonable.


    But a mere private salt merchant...


    Give 10% is too high.


    ��A little more, but worth it.��


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s up to you to buy his experience. Except for him, everything else is ours. It''s convenient for ''stealing''. With his familiarity with Shiwu, he can also act as a guide to lead our young youngsters to familiarize with Shiwu... Isn''t it right?"


    Chen Tang was not prepared to let the salt vendor continue to work. When his own business became familiar, he would destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    Anyway, the initiative lies with one''s own side.


    Chen Tang put down his pen and saw that Gu Chi had a sealed letter in his hand. His eyes lit up, "Written notes?"


    Gu Chi nodded: "Just arrived."


    Fresh and hot.


    He wanted to know the answer as soon as possible, so he became a messenger and personally escorted the letter to Chen Tang.


    "Let me take a look."


    Open, look ten lines at a glance.


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows were filled with joy visible to the naked eye, and he chuckled, "I''ll just say it, the notes of the text are very impressive."


    Xu Jie agreed.


    To show sincerity, the silkworm seed leaf material she needed was delivered twice, and the price of jumping off the building was based on the friendship price. If it weren''t for the fear of losing the verbal remarks, Xu Jie even wanted to give it away for nothing.


    But it was enough for Chen Tang to see his attitude.


    Gu Chi agreed with this, but was a little displeased: "This person is very tactful, but - it''s too smooth."


    This is true for Wu Xian, let alone Chen Tang?


    Chen Tang laughed at him.


    "You''re a bit scumbag like this."


    "Scum?"


    She explained: "When people who play with other people''s feelings and are unfaithful, the man is a scumbag, and the woman is a scumbag."


    Gu Chi showed the expression of the old man from the subway and said unjustly: "...Ci, why are you playing with Xu Wenzhu''s feelings?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t hold back his smile: "Wenzhu''s attitude is a bit ambiguous. He is like a person with a fixed date partner. He is very affectionate with Wu Zhaode, but he can''t withstand the attack of a third party and has been shaken several times. Well, we are this third party."


    "We obviously get benefits from him, and hope that every move he will do as we expected, but you also feel that his swaying behavior is a bit "unfaithful" and don''t like it very much. Look, does this look like a scumbag. You use your strength to seduce the good family, and when you follow the good family, you dislike the good family not tightly tied your waist..."


    Gu Chi: ������


    It would be fine if the lord didn''t say it, but this statement-


    I seem to be a little scumbag.


    Chen Tang sighed: "A gentleman talks about his actions and his heart, and there is no perfect person in the world. The notes of the article are just ordinary people, so there is no need to demand anything. Besides, it is really not easy for him to help us so many under Wu Zhaode''s account. As the head of the Xu family, it is not easy to worry about the whole family."


    She likes this boy who is a rich man, who talks less and works more. If she hadn''t been to Wu Zhaode early, she would really want to wield her **** to poach. Moreover, his cousin is still working under her tent, and the child is still working hard.


    Gu Chi heard this and looked instructed.


    "The lord''s mind is not enough."


    The manufacturing and sales of salt are roughly arranged. Next, just wait for the gold to fly into her pocket. Chen Tang couldn''t freeze and calculated what else he had to do: "By the way, can women with experience in mulberry silkworms find all the things?"


    ��Finished.��


    The terraced houses specializing in raising silkworms have been built for a while.


    ��Where are craftsmen with superb skills?��


    Gu Chi said: "I heard Wuhui mention it two days ago that everyone is on standby in the craftsman''s workshop near the official office."


    Why look for skilled craftsmen?


    Naturally, in order to optimize textile machinery, just a slight improvement can be more efficient than the current machines.


    She is just trying to "seek trouble if you have nothing to do".


    Let everyone in Longwu County roll up!


    ����(���n��)��


    This chapter is a little bit fatter.


    There is another chapter during the day.


    PS: In a blink of an eye, it��s the end of the month again. Woooooo, do you have monthly tickets?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 568 568: Thoughts triggered by silk quilt [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 568: Thoughts triggered by silk quilt [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The silkworm-raising row houses are neatly built.


    Chen Tang came over and took a look.


    A group of female silkworm breeders settled the silkworm seeds in an orderly manner.


    Chen Tang entered the house and saw the warm wind blew on his face. Rows of wooden shelves were covered with dense silkworm seeds, which made people feel phobia. There are also neatly placed tools such as large and small silkworm nets, bamboo poles, silkworm plaques, brooms, etc. in the corners of the terrace house.


    The temperature inside the house is significantly higher than that outside, which is to maintain the optimal hatching temperature. It is reported that in order to achieve the effect, the terrace house was built in the beginning, and learned from the inspiration of building a kang and used bamboo tubes and other objects to create an indoor insulation system.


    It��s just because there is no thermometer, and the indoor temperature needs to be controlled by female workers with rich experience in mulberry silkworms, which is not very convenient.


    "So many, go back and get a silk quilt."


    There is enough quantity and can be used as the year-end bonus of the official office.


    Gu Chi said: "Year-end bonus?"


    Chen Tang teased, "How come it is, you still feel shabby?"


    Gu Chi shook his head: "Of course not."


    Don��t underestimate this small silk quilt.


    This thing is really expensive.


    Although there are many people who raise silkworms in the country, the yield is low. Only a class like a high-ranking official has the capital to afford to wear silk and cover silk quilts. A little later, the filling of their quilt is mostly rabbit velvet cashmere or other poultry feathers.


    The most ordinary person at the bottom?


    The quilts covered are mostly filled with poplar catkins, willow catkins, reeds and even straw straws, so you can imagine the warmth.


    I was really proud to take the silk quilt at the end of the year!


    Chen Tang joked: "Isn''t that confident of winning the award?"


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes inside and didn''t want to answer.


    Chen Tang ran and caught up: "Are you still annoyed when you make a joke? Don''t worry, no one can lose you if you have no silk quilt."


    "It''s okay if you don''t have anyone?"


    Gu Chi is uneasy and kind.


    "Also include Chu Wuhui and Qi Yuanliang?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why does this sound a little sour?


    At this time, the little cotton-padded jacket Lin Feng came out to save her.


    "I have met my lord and gentleman."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "Why is Ling De here?"


    Lin Feng didn''t know Chen Tang''s situation just now, and said with a smile: "I just received the news from the official office that it was sent by the leaf material. This is not a worry that there is not enough food for the silkworm seeds after hatching, but I thought I could prepare more." Her literati''s way came in handy.


    "Qimin Yaoshu" is a masterpiece of agronomy.


    The content recorded in it is very comprehensive.


    The textile content of mulberry silkworms can make forest wind give birth to mulberry trees with literary spirit. The yield of mulberry leaves is already high and has cultural supplements, so mulberry leaves naturally grow wildly. Behind the silkworm raising row house is a mulberry garden that is left to plant mulberry trees. Lin Feng was not greedy for many this time, so he asked the workers to pick a few cars, and the remaining mulberry trees were only half born, allowing them to grow freely. Mulberry trees are cold-resistant and drought-resistant, have developed roots and tenacious vitality, and they all survive after transplanting.


    I want to supply silkworm raising row houses.


    "I''ve been so busy that I almost forgot that there is another thing." Chen Tang reminded her and slapped her forehead, "The silkworm seeds given by Wenzhu are twice as many as before. I don''t know how many leaf materials I''ll eat in a day, and I don''t know if it can be offered."


    "It''s definitely up to you." Lin Feng was very confident. She could even provide supplies to thousands of people alone, let alone the small silkworm seeds?


    I couldn''t help but raise my hand and squeeze Lin Feng''s little face, and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave this matter to you to handle."


    As she watched the little girl growing up become more capable, Chen Tang couldn''t help but feel relieved that her family had a daughter.


    ��Now!��


    Lin Feng bowed and took the order.


    "Okay, go and do your own business." She smiled and watched Lin Feng leave until she disappeared. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually became calm and her eyebrows were stained with sorrow.


    Gu Chi asked: "Why are the lord worried?"


    The lord didn''t mention this at all, and there was no warning that the emotional switch was changed. Gu Chi naturally didn''t know why Chen Tang, who was still smiling the next second, was full of thoughts. He was too lazy to guess this situation, so it was more convenient for him to ask him directly.


    ��I��m thinking about silk quilt.��


    Gu Chi joked: "Worrying that there will be not enough points at the end of the year?"


    The lord''s thoughts always jump.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "No, I just suddenly thought that we had the opportunity to cover silk quilts and warm kangs for heating. No matter how cold the cold is, what should the ordinary people below do? ''The cloth quilts are as cold as iron for many years, and the sweet boys stumble in the middle of the tread''... Can their quilts prevent the whole family from being frozen? Has they also covered them for many years? ''Cold like iron for many years... Although warm kangs are vigorously promoted, not every household can use them."


    The poor even leaked the house.


    The clothes are filled with catkins and reeds.


    Every year when winter comes, countless people are frozen to death.


    If we can widely plant warmer crops... I dare not say that there are no ones who will freeze to death in the world, but fewer people will die.


    Chen Tang sighed: "I know that duck down and goose down have been processed and screened, and it has good warmth, but how much down of ducks and gooses is needed to get enough for a quilt? Now that people are not even full, how can I squeeze out the feed to raise these poultry?"


    cotton!


    If there is cotton...


    Chen Tang''s mind flashed and said, "Go back and write a letter to ask the notes to see if he can find cotton..."


    Here, Xu Jie is Doraemon.


    If you can find cotton...


    Even if the terrain of Longwu County is not suitable for growing cotton, it doesn��t matter. She can always build land suitable for growing cotton.


    One day everyone will be covered with quilts!


    Gu Chi was also tactful and did not ask questions, so he bowed to answer.


    After visiting the silkworm farm house, I went to the craftsman''s workshop again. As an outsider, she can only provide ideas for improving textiles based on "The Art of Heavenly Works", and other things cannot be leveraged. There must be a brave man under heavy rewards, and the craftsman will definitely not disappoint her.


    It doesn''t matter if you are disappointed...


    She gritted her teeth and was able to allocate more budgets.


    When Chen Tang returned to the official office, the sky was already dark, and he saw two familiar figures whispering something in the corner from afar. She had good eyesight and recognized the two as Ning Yan and Shen Zhi at a glance. She frowned and strode forward and shouted.


    Predicting the time, she should have a child half a month ago.


    The meridians can accommodate the energy of heaven and earth, which shows that she has the talent for cultivation. Although she is older and wastes a lot of precious time, she was enlightened when she was young, and she took more detours than other female students in the college, and her learning progress is not too slow.


    only-


    Now that I am not at ease, why are I running out to do it? Are you not afraid of having three or two short at critical moments?


    ��I��ve met my lord.��


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    "What are you talking about just now?"


    Is it because of some parenting experience?


    Speaking of which, Chen Zhi also called Ning Yan "Mr.", but she was heavy and had to go back to the backyard of the official office for a while after studying in the college. If you have any problems on weekdays, you will also ask Ning Yan for advice. The two communicate frequently.


    Chen Zhi is not old and has no older female relatives around him. He will inevitably feel worried and timid when he is about to give birth. After thinking about it, Ning Yan can rely on some reason.


    To ask Ning Yan for advice, it is normal to relieve stress.


    Unexpectedly, the two answered beyond expectations.


    Chen Zhi looked for Ning Yan for beeswax and flower seeds.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She is ignorant.


    Can these two things come in handy in production?


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    I overestimated myself. I thought I could write in the afternoon. Who knew that I had a small lunch break at noon and it was time to have dinner... I didn''t like sleeping so much before...


    PS: "The Heavenly Works of Kaiwu" also records the Divine Power Cannon, the Hundred-Secret Bead Cannon, the Meteor Cannon, etc.... But considering the unscientific setting of martial arts in this world, I found that these things were not easy to write them out separately, and they were also in the warrior power system_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 569 569: A business full of mind [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 569: A business full of mind [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "What do you want these two things?"


    For the first time, she found that her brains were not enough.


    Chen Zhi stirred the veil with his fingers, not very confident: "I heard by chance that it will be the birthday of Bai Duwei in a few days, so..."


    "How many days will it be Shaoxuan''s birthday?"


    Chen Tang really doesn��t know.


    Not only Bai Su, she didn''t know about others. This group of people also has no habit of treating their birthdays, and she doesn''t know when to give gifts. Of course, maybe because she knew that she was short of money, everyone was embarrassed to call Chen Tang, so why didn��t they do it?


    This is not impossible.


    Chen Zhi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "Shaoxuan likes beeswax and flower seeds?" Chen Tang didn''t know that it was okay. Since she knew, she had to prepare something out of etiquette. But she carefully recalled Bai Su''s preferences, but found that the latter had only practice and practice.


    Chen Zhi hurriedly explained: "No, no, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, ye


    In fact, she wanted to meet her preferences at the beginning, looking for a few rare ore or copying a few rare military books, but her ideals were full and realistic. Neither ore nor rare military books were easy to get, which made her very worried.


    Embroidering a handkerchief?


    Make a dress?


    Make a money bag?


    But she had already given it to you before.


    If you give it again, won��t it seem that she is careless?


    After thinking about it, I put my ideas on the rouge dew. No one stipulates that warriors must be covered in dust, faceless and ungrateful all day long. Using rouge and flower dew will not reduce one''s own strength or lose all heroic energy, but it is just to please oneself.


    Learn to say that many male literary scholars or brave warriors also pay attention to their appearance, wear flowers and apply powder to fine-tune their beards.


    How can��t it be possible for female warriors to put their courage?


    Everyone has a love for beauty, regardless of gender.


    Chen Tang: "Shaoxuan should like it."


    I feel a little hard to describe in my heart.


    She remembered that Chen Zhi had always misunderstood that Bai Su was a man. To show his admiration, he gave away many close-fitting items such as veils, clothes, and money bags. Bai Su didn''t think anything was wrong - he just thought that Chen Zhi was trying to express his previous life-saving grace and his subsequent care.


    Gu Chi had eaten enough of the melons and said to Chen Tang in private: [We, the Bai Duwei, are really rare. ��


    Chen Tang felt that Gu Chi had something wrong with what he said.


    [Shaoxuan is a treasure, it would be strange if he is not interested. ��


    Gu Chiren laughed: [It''s not that rare, but it''s just that Bai Duwei''s love luck is too strong, one flower after another. ��


    Chen Tang: [? ? ? ��


    Gu Chi shared the gossip: [That Shen Zhi Madam was probably secretly Mu Bai Duwei for a long time, otherwise why would he be so diligent in giving things? Do the lord thinks that a woman is popular doesn��t take time? ��


    It is because I like it that I am willing to devote my energy.


    Heroes save beauty is really a powerful tool to capture the hearts of beautiful women. Even if the plot is so bad, the folks still enjoy it.


    Chen Tang: [��But, Shaoxuan is a woman��]


    Gu Chi asked back: [That chick lady knows? ��


    Even though Bai Su did not deliberately conceal his gender and had many flaws, under the inertial thinking of "a woman cannot be a brave warrior", Chen Zhi has never guessed about admitting his gender wrongly.


    Even if you find clues, you will make up your own opinions.


    This is like Qi Shan and others didn��t believe that Chen Tang was a woman at first, because the inherent cognition that has accumulated over the years is too difficult to break.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She thought for three seconds and made a decision.


    Regardless of her heavy body, she stuffed her into the college in advance and became a student of the class. She relied on her to understand the rest.


    Chen Zhi has realized it. But the gift gifts only took a few days to stop and started again.


    Perhaps because of the same gender, and she is older than Bai Su, she has lost her shyness and restraint as before. After getting to know her, she regards herself as "sister". When she knows that Bai Su''s life experience is pitiful, she is even more maternal love is flooded and she becomes more enthusiastic.


    Ask about your well-being whenever you have time.


    Chen Tang secretly observed them for a long time.


    If she hadn''t been indirectly urging her, she was sure that Chen Zhi didn''t mean that, this situation would be considered as "The Orange is awesome".


    Beeswax and flower seeds are not difficult to find. Ning Yan had already agreed before Chen Tang came. Chen Zhi bowed with satisfaction and retreated.


    After Chen Zhi left, Ning Yan saw Chen Tang''s expression still a little dazed: "Does the lord not like her contact with Bai Duwei?"


    Afraid of delaying the practice of Bai Duwei?


    Chen Tang hurriedly shook his head: "As long as it doesn''t affect business, who can get along with others in private, how good the relationship is, how can I care about it? Although I can''t do the rouge and flower dew, I have seen what it looks like. It''s okay to say that beeswax, what role can this flower seed play?"


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Until Ning Yan reveals the answer.


    "It''s for the sake of convenience to give birth to hundreds of flowers."


    Chen Tang paused.


    ��Give birth to a hundred flowers?��


    Ning Yan said with a little regret: "It''s a pity that she is older and is confined to the inner house since she was a child. Her talent and spiritual energy have been consumed, and she has no resonance with ordinary words and spirits. Most of them cannot follow the path of strategists. It is in line with some words and spirits of love and love."


    Why can the same spirit play different effects in the hands of different people? Because everyone has different understandings and preferences.


    The younger you are, the easier it is to shape.


    And Shen Zhi has grown up.


    As a concubine, she has been facing the intrigues of the inner house since she was a child. Competing for favor with others is daily, and secondly, learning skills that the daughter of the boudoir needs to control, such as giving in the palm of her hand and managing her subordinates. Every spring comes to enjoy the flowers and snow in winter...


    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are just to cultivate sentiment.


    Over time, it has been fixed.


    I have never seen what a golden sword and iron horse is, and I have no ambition in my heart. How can I resonate with the wisdom of the military formation?


    Chen Tang is not regretful: "I said before that I don''t expect them to be able to become generals and ministers. As long as they can find their position and use their skills, they will be considered successful. Since her literary spirit can make flowers grow, will it be great to gather literary minds in the future and breed flowers with peace of mind?"


    Ning Yan put a word in a while.


    "Gardener?"


    Chen Tang pinched his chin and thought, "Well, it may not be a gardener. Maybe there are like-minded people with her in the future. If they make this plate bigger together, they can also form a commercial chain for rouge and flower dew, and then open up a secondary industry for dyeing workshops? The more stable the situation, the richer the economy, and the common people will have spare money after they have enough food and clothing, so they will naturally pursue other needs."


    Ning Yan: ������


    This idea was something she had never thought of.


    I heard the Lord be fair again: "I remember who said that women and children are the best money to make and the most profitable. The above good rouge dew can be sold for hundreds or even thousands of dollars."


    "It''s just such a small box..."


    Chen Tang gestured with his fingers to the size of a "box".


    At the end, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Everyone loves beauty, regardless of gender, rich or poor. Now the common people are still poor, but one day they will become rich. We will sell the expensive rouge dew to rich people and sell it to ordinary people at an affordable price. We can also start with color and packaging, and create holiday limited editions, series limited editions... If you are rich or poor, you can afford the rouge dew you like..."


    Chen Tang seemed to see countless gold and silver flying towards her pocket, and she couldn''t stop her.


    Paint Ning Yan''s shoulder: "How can a woman''s dressing table be without such a powerful weapon? She is so naive and rich!"


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    ����I have to go to the first prenatal examination during the day, or check in at 8 o''clock... It means I have to get up at 6:30 and be dead.


    ����PS: On October 31, I was really tired during the day of the prenatal examination today. I went to the obstetrics department, hematology and rheumatism and immunity department. I waited for several hours after registration. The emergency room was drawn three or four times. This time, the D2 aggregate was lower than the last time, but it was found that the coagulation dysfunction was found, and I was panicked. I prescribed heparin sodium for two weeks. I felt that my arm could not be saved�ѩҩn�ѩ�. Today''s update may open the skylight, so everyone can go to bed early. Don''t wait for updates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 570 570: Fight, fight (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 570: Fight, fight (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    A hearty competition ended.


    Zhao Wei was already sweating profusely, and his hair was wet and stuck to his forehead and temples. At this moment, I was so tired that I didn''t want to get up. My muscles were sore and refreshed. My body was tired, but my spirit was so excited. After her breathing was slightly relieved, she turned her head to look at Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji, who was as panting as a dog like her, sat up now and wiped the sweat with a clean sweat towel.


    Zhao Wei lay on his side with the arhat, with one hand on his cheek.


    "Tsk, it''s really unfair for a brave warrior."


    She was still gasping, and the other party''s physical strength had recovered.


    Lu Ji agreed very much: "It is indeed a advantage."


    Her current level of courage is not high, and she is not much different from that of ordinary people. However, since elementary school, he has a strong martial arts foundation and is a general with Zhao Wei, so he can fight back and forth and fight against each other when he is involved. However, the difference between having all the energy and not having the courage will emerge. She did nothing, just regulating her breathing, and her martial energy would spontaneously wander and nourish her meridians.


    Zhao Wei endured the pain in his muscles and sat up with a grin. As soon as he sat firmly, he saw Lu Ji''s clothes loose and slightly open. From her perspective, you can see that there was a strange-style bellyband inside the other party''s lace, and Zhao Wei burst out with a smirk.


    "Are you so old and still wearing a belly hugging?"


    Don��t it be said that men are not afraid of exposing their breasts?


    Who said this?


    Now, just ask Xu Quan.


    But - Lu Ji''s belly seemed to have delicate patterns on his belly, which looked like the exquisite bellyband of his daughter in the boudoir.


    "It is because I get older that I need to wear it more."


    Lu Ji''s face kept his face tightening his collar.


    "Otherwise it will be inconvenient and rude."


    Zhao Wei nodded: "Yes, not everyone is as shameless as Xu Wenshi. He can still face a look..."


    As he said that, he turned his head and stared at Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji was discomfortably gaze.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Wei: "I just suddenly remembered that when you were at this age of Xu Wenshi, your body shape was not very the same..."


    Lu Ji: ������


    One man and one woman, naturally different. Even if they all gathered their martial courage, they would strengthen their own strength based on their natural skeleton. The latter is always thinner than the former and has a more symmetrical proportion. I didn��t see the Duwei Bai who was nine feet tall and two feet shoulders.


    Zhao Wei still couldn''t forget Lu Ji''s strange belly hug. After a little recovery of strength, I spent two rounds of competition, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt more concerned. It would be fine if she didn''t care, but once she cared about it, she found many unnatural places. The soldiers under the tent of the Duwei Bai seem to be different from the one under the tent of her father. It doesn''t feel like picking it up alone, but when I put it together, I feel like...


    What awkward place.


    After parting with Lu Ji, she returned to her temporary place with mud and sand and sweat. She saw Xu Quan who was about to knock on the door at the door. The latter turned his head and was shocked by her appearance, and pinched his nose with a little disgust: "Do you remember being a girl?"


    Zhao Wei put his lips on his hips.


    "Who stipulates that girls must be fragrant?"


    "Dress up and show you?"


    The eyes were filled with the words "Are you worthy?"


    Xu Quan rolled his eyes unceremoniously and threw the package to her, and muttered: "Who cares about it? You don''t show it to yourself when you dress up? It''s your business to stink yourself to death. Don''t harm innocent people..."


    "What''s this?"


    Zhao Wei pinched the package.


    ��Of course it��s your thing.��


    Zhao Wei will not go back for a short time, but Zhao Feng, who is eager to love his daughter, is reluctant to let his daughter suffer outside, so he asked his wife to pack her luggage early and leave it to Xu Jie. Once Xu Jie has news of his daughter, he will send the thing over.


    Xu Quan was just a re-seller.


    Zhao Wei opened it and looked at it, then blushed and covered it.


    Good guy, the top layer is the newly sanctioned bellyband.


    "You haven''t opened it and read it?"


    The eyes were filled with distrust of my friends.


    Xu Quan was speechless: "...What are you thinking?"


    Although Zhao Wei in front of him has grown a lot longer than when he was young, in Xu Quan''s eyes, this is still the ancestor who will take advantage of him to take a bath and hang his nose on the tree. Recalling every psychological shadow in his heart, none of Zhao Wei is innocent!


    Zhao Wei hugged the package tightly.


    I suddenly remembered something and approached Xu Quan.


    "Xu Wenshi, will you embroider your belly?"


    Xu Quan subconsciously wanted to hold on to his collar.


    Then I thought about it and I was not afraid of her if I had full martial arts armor.


    "Where is a man who would do this?"


    Then he doubted: "Whose belly hugged you?"


    Fortunately, this guy is not a brave warrior.


    Otherwise, many good women and men will not be chaste.


    "It''s not a peek, it''s seen by accident."


    Xu Quan frowned and recalled who Zhao Wei got closer to.


    "Lu Zhizong?" According to his cold eyes watching for a while, the lord and the others obviously wanted Zhao Wei to stay, otherwise Lu Ji, a deputy, would not have had a fight with Zhao Wei all day. As for what Zhao Weitu was left behind, Xu Quan didn''t think much about it, nor did he want to explore the tricks in depth.


    Anyway, I don��t have any kindness.


    He just said more and said less as his cousin said.


    "Xu Wenshi, do you think of the sect..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Wei was uncertain: "Occasionally, like a daughter''s house?"


    but-


    Which daughter''s family has the height of Lu Ji?


    Xu Quan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and he realized: "What does it mean to be like a daughter''s house occasionally? Hasn''t she always been a daughter''s house? Although there is no distinction between men and women, this kind of thing... I, a foreign man, listened to it. I will not be the case."


    Zhao Wei''s expression was instantly blank.


    In the flash of lightning, my mind galloped.


    "Then, that��Prince Bai Du-"


    Xu Quan nodded slowly but firmly.


    Zhao Wei: ������


    At this moment, she seemed to hear something broken.


    Xu Quan also finished the fight: "Just looking at the face, you know whether it is a man or a woman? When can''t you even tell the difference between men and women?"


    Zhao Wei: "��yes, she..."


    Xu Quan said to her: "But she is a brave warrior?"


    "How can a brave warrior be..."


    Xu Quan: "How could it be a woman?"


    Seeing the carriage at the official office appearing in the distance, Xu Quan knew that it was Qi Shan or Liao Jia''s value, and said meaningfully: "It was impossible before, but now and the future are not certain. Dawei, I have always thought you have a talent for martial arts."


    Fortunately, it��s not too late now.


    Liao Jia, who was poking her head out with her head open, nodded as a saying, and turned over and rode a war horse to do business.


    "What is he here to do?"


    Liao Jia got off the carriage exhausted.


    As soon as I stood firm, a false package was stuffed into my arms, and a gust of wind blew in front of me, leaving only the other person''s back.


    "Your shoes ran away!"


    Liao Jia was so sharp-eyed that she saw the shoes that were being run away by Zhao Wei, and she was worried about it. Seeing that Zhao Wei was Lu Ji''s home, she thought about it and guessed it almost. It was she who finally discovered the truth, so she was eager to find Lu Ji to verify the authenticity.


    "So anxious?" Liao Jia laughed.


    How to not be impatient? ? ?


    Zhao Wei only felt his heart beating like a drum, his whole body was hot, and the sound of boiling blood was lingering in his ears. Even the sound of knocking on the door became the prelude drum beat to realize the dream.


    When will my shoes be run away, when will my feet be bleeding...


    She didn''t care.


    "Lu Zhizong, I have something to ask you."


    "What are you going to ask?" Lu Ji''s tone was calm.


    "You are really... a woman? I don''t believe it!"


    "How do you believe it?"


    Lu Ji finished asking.


    Lu Ji lowered his head.


    Lu Ji saw a claw on his chest.


    He teased: "Don''t believe it? Didn''t you find it?"


    Zhao Wei retracted his hand stiffly.


    Liao Jia, who was watching from afar: "..."


    Fortunately, a blue bird sent a message fell on his shoulder at this time, so that Liao Jia would not be so embarrassed-


    The official office was summoned urgently.


    ��(.��.��)


    The examination results say that the blood coagulation dysfunction is so frustrating.


    PS: Zhang said that it has not returned to normal yet, and saw that there were several controversies in the background about the end of the previous chapter, so I replied to it in a unified manner.


    ����At first of all, mushrooms never feel decisive, resolute, brave, and other beautiful qualities belong only to men, and this is not exclusive to men. Female characters also have their own joys, angers, sorrows, and human nature shines, and human nature weaknesses. A woman with a negative role does not mean misogynistic. It is the person who has flaws, not the gender.


    Secondly, love for beauty is human nature, and this is not distinguishable between men and women. I don��t think that pursuing beauty is unique to women. For example, the audience of velvet flowers in the article is mostly male scholars.


    If you think that women pursue beauty for the opposite sex, there is a derogatory meaning, I think this is stereotype and gender bias (this concept is said in the story of Yu Zi��s mother, Yu Meiren, to please yourself rather than others). Love beauty is for oneself, not for the sake of courtship. If a woman who becomes a brave warrior must be genius? Can you dress up weaken your heroism and ability?


    ��The difference between men and women lies in physiology, genes, and not in these external hobbies.


    ����Strively denying the diversity of women is a harsh reprimand. Women can be resolute and brave, delicate and beautiful, cunning, or kind and pure white... This is a product produced by people, not molds, and what they look like when they look at the environment and themselves.


    Third, saying that women��s money is easy to make is based on the judgment of the consumer audience (of course, the sales result of the velvet flower section is mostly male consumers because there is a custom of hairpin)


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 571 571: Fight, fight (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 571: Fight, fight (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Although the price was just paid, Liao Jia rushed to the official office as soon as possible and happened to meet other colleagues rushing back.


    "Hanzhang, do you know what happened?"


    Liao Jia whispered to Xun Zhen, who came first.


    According to his understanding, this lord has always advocated that the upper value is the upper value and the lower value is the lower value. He fully respects the private time of the staff under his jurisdiction, and temporary overtime calls rarely occur. This time, there is a rare violation and it cannot even be delayed until the next day.


    From this we can see that the situation is urgent.


    Xun Zhen heard a little.


    Therefore, the expression is rarely solemn.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Sheng also rushed over.


    The clothes hem rubbed with rapid pace and the wind blew.


    He also asked, "Hanzhang, what happened?"


    Just so, the same question is not required to be answered twice, Xun Zhen simply solved the problem together, and turned slightly to look at Jiang Sheng who was sitting down: "Shaomei does not often move in the northwest region, and may not know about this. Come first, do you still remember Luxia County last year?"


    It has been less than a year since this incident happened.


    How could Jiang Sheng not remember?


    Luxia County is his hometown after all, and the disaster of refugees attacking the city directly led to the death of the county magistrate''s family, leaving only Lu Ji and Lu Ji''s nephew, these two bloodlines. Even though Jiang Sheng had a bad relationship with the county magistrate of Luxia County and had no deep feelings for his hometown, he was taken to his hometown. If Shen Tang had not arrived in time, it would be inevitable that the massacre of the city would be absconded, and Jiang Sheng would have no idea if he didn''t remember it.


    It is definitely not a problem in Luxia County now.


    Because Luxia County is currently under the joint "governance" of the three families of Tianhai, Shangnan and Yiru. If the lord Shen Tang had not been transferred to Longwu County, she would have to be added. Although Luxia County has a chaotic force and poor governance, at least no one dared to attack.


    Then, there is only one possibility left.


    "That group of refugees?"


    Xun Zhen nodded and gave affirmation.


    "Jia knew a few of the group of refugee bandits Hanzhang mentioned. Didn''t they say that they suffered a great loss in Luxia County and were forced to change courses and then parted?" Liao Jia had been in the Northwest Mainland for a year and had a lot of experiences along the way, but he didn''t understand them deeply. After all, a group of military supplies relied on the plundering grass team, which could not cause much waves.


    "It''s not that simple..." Xun Zhen sighed. Jiang Sheng and Liao Jia, the former only briefly fought with the group of refugee bandits, while the latter only heard some rumors. Their understanding was naturally worse than that of him who had personally joined the team of refugee bandits.


    That group of refugee bandits may not be the strait team.


    Its threat is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Sheng remembered it.


    I seemed to have never asked why Xun Zhen left the group of refugee forces, and even ran all the way to Shiwu. I was worried about Xun Zhen��s private affairs before, but now I look at it again, I��m afraid there is something else. He was about to listen carefully.


    Yu Guang glanced at the package that Liao Jia was holding inadvertently. I didn''t care about this detail, but the package was just sloppy and dispersed now, and then��


    Expose a corner of the object.


    One piece...


    Fresh and tender color...


    Belly band? ? ?


    Now all the atmosphere was ruined.


    Xun Zhen was about to speak, but who knew that his friend''s expression was subtle. When he was curious, he followed Jiang Sheng''s gaze and looked over.


    Xun Zhen: ����????��


    Liao Jia, who was about to eat melons, raised his eyes, but found that the eyes of both colleagues were on him - well, to be precise, it was in his arms. So he lowered his head. When he saw the thing in his arms clearly, his hands seemed to be licked by flames, and he subconsciously wanted to throw the thing out. Reason suppressed his impulse, and Liao Jia''s face turned red and green.??????The package was **** heavily.


    "This is not Jia."


    Xun Zhen and Jiang Sheng said "Oh" subtly.


    In fact, Liao Jia doesn��t need to explain. They are quite open-minded and don��t mind their colleagues having a hobby of wearing women��s bellybands. After all, there is Qi Bushan, who disguises himself as a woman, and is now ahead... In contrast, Liao Jia''s hobby is very friendly.


    When Liao Jia saw their expressions, he knew that he had explained his loneliness. His face turned red and wrapped it into a hot potato. He explained it with a little stuttering: "It''s really my guard who forced me to... The lord was summoned urgently and he didn''t have time to deal with it."


    Xun Zhen nodded: "So that''s it."


    Jiang Sheng also laughed: "The guards'' hobbies are unique."


    The two did not tease Liao Jia too much.


    After all, I am a new colleague and always have some privileges.


    Liao Jia was afraid that the package would loosen, so he tied a string of twisted knots. Regardless of whether the two of them really believe it or pretend, they hurriedly changed the topic: "Just just heard Han Zhang say that the group of refugee bandits does not seem to be as weak as the rumors outside?"


    Xun Zhen coughed lightly.


    "really."


    He continued: "The leader of this group of refugees and bandits, named Huang Lie, was originally a doctor from Yanzhou. He has been a poor family since he was young, and has been a tenant for several generations. He has a few family members and cannot eat. A few years later, his biological father died of a disease in the epidemic. His mother was unable to raise the child and wanted to remarry, but was sold to his grandmother as a secret prostitute. Huang Lie had some luck and gained courage and later became a raider."


    What is a bell doctor?


    To put it bluntly, it is a barefoot doctor.


    Carrying bells and carrying medicine boxes all year round, walking in the mountains or in the bustling city. Different doctors have different methods of treating people.


    "This man was righteous and wealthy, and once he was cruel and violent, he caused someone''s life. Fortunately, he was helped by the noble man to save his life. Huang Lie was grateful to the noble man for his kindness to save his life, so he offered to serve as a guard for the noble man for several years to repay his kindness. Seeing that Huang Lie was quite talented, the noble man taught all his unique skills in the next few years. Huang Lie went on a teacher a few years and walked everywhere as a doctor..."


    Liao Jia said, "It sounds like a good person."


    Xun Zhen touched his conscience and said a fair word: "He is not a traitor or evil person. He is not very good, but he is not very evil either. In the final analysis, it is just that the world is too difficult, which forces people to rebel. A few years later, his medical skills became more and more sophisticated. After returning to his hometown, he realized that the blood relatives at home either starve to death or died of illness. Only my brother and two cousins."


    The four brothers depended on each other since then.


    The profession of Lingdian has not had the best meal.


    Are most patients ordinary people or ordinary people who cannot afford medical treatment? If they are sick, they can only wait for death. How many medical expenses can such families pay? Huang Lie didn''t ask for much, just be able to feed his three younger brothers. Even so, life for the four people is getting harder.


    The only benefit?


    Probably, I have accumulated a lot of good reputation.


    Speaking of which, it is somewhat similar to Yiru Zhanghe. Both of them made their fortunes with their superb medical skills. The difference is that Zhang He had a background and had been appointed as the Imperial Medical Order of the Medical Department, and had a good start. Huang Lie is a real low-level commoner.


    He has medical skills and courage.


    But it is still a little bit of muddy in this world.


    Until Zheng Qiao led his troops to destroy Xin Kingdom, Huang Lie also ushered in the biggest crisis and greatest opportunity in his life!


    ��(�R�n�Q)


    ����It was too difficult, and I finally saw Zhang talking at the front desk, wuwuwu--but the previous chapter said that something seemed to have something wrong and could not be displayed, alas. sad.


    ����Shi mushrooms are about to start placing manuscripts.


    ����_(:�١���)_


    ����Strive to write a chapter during the day and a chapter at night.


    ����At least, ensure that the period of confinement is constantly updated.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 572 572: Fight, fight (Part 2) [Please give

    Chapter 572: Fight, fight (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    As we all know, Zheng Qiao has vented his anger several times.


    It��s just that some massacres are not as simple as killing people, because they are not profitable. Why do you serve as a soldier and fight? In the final analysis, it is just a food to ask for food. Except for a few bloodthirsty, perverts and inhumane people, few people regard killing as an entertainment.


    Closed the city and besieged.


    The ultimate goal is to plunder money. It is also a "reward" for reconciliation of troops. Because the military pay is low in normal times, in order to make the soldiers more loyal and charge for themselves, they need "reward". When you grab money, food, and women, you will be the one who gets it.


    The rich families in the city are the first to be affected.


    There is one counting one, no one can escape.


    The second is the "middle class" in the city.


    The most recent one is the largest commoner.


    The common people in the city can survive for a day if they are willing to hand over their money, but no one is brainless. How could the latter easily hand over all the money? How could the former believe that such a thing is the savings of this family for the rest of their lives?


    The more money the common people hide, the less soldiers they come to plunder, and there is an irreconcilable "contradiction" between the two. Some soldiers would be unbearable at first and were moved by the common people''s begging, but the consequences of doing so were to watch others get rich.


    These soldiers want to make a living by themselves. They have hungry children and parents waiting to serve at home. They need money and food to support these people. Only by getting rich can they live a good life. How to make a fortune? Of course, I used all my skills to force out more money.


    These soldiers began to "involve".


    The means of threats and coercion are gradually escalating.


    From intimidation to beating, it was effective at first, but soon the beating method was difficult to get the common people to take out money, so it was escalated to a sharp weapon to hurt people, chop people''s hands and feet, and finally kill the "poor" to warn the "rich". While squeezing the common people''s last oil and water, they are gradually lost.


    The common people who are powerless to kill the killer no longer have psychological burdens, and even experience a little secret and bizarre pleasure from it.


    The belly and the intestines are cut off, and the corpse is measured with water.


    The corpses are everywhere and blood is bleed thousands of miles away.


    For the besieged people in the city, death is actually a relief. The horror of the city massacre is that it gives hope again and again, and then aggravates despair again and again. The last drop of oil and water was squeezed dry, waiting for the butcher to lift his knife and fall.


    Huang Lie��s wife and daughter are one of them.


    One time I was treating a poor father-in-law, and the father-in-law asked him if he had a family. When he knew he had no, he gave him his granddaughter whom he could not afford and said, "My granddaughter is very honest, so why not be a wife for you." Just give her a bite of food and she can��t starve to death. ��


    The woman followed Huang Lie.


    He was a rural woman with an ordinary appearance. She gave birth to a son with mediocre qualifications and an ordinary daughter with an ordinary appearance, a cowardly and docile personality. She silently handled housework, accompanied Huang Lie up the mountain to collect herbs, went to the ground to grow grain, and took care of Huang Lie''s brother and cousin.


    Huang Lie also knew that he owed her.


    I saved some money and rented a house.


    The original intention is to let women and children live in peace here.


    Who knew that Zheng Qiao sieges the city and then slaughtered the city.


    The enemy soldiers broke in, and the woman''s home was left with only old grain, rice and bran. Once she searched, she would have no other oil and water. The enemy soldiers naturally did not believe it. They threatened their son''s life, and saw that the results were not good, so they believed that the family was really poor. He gave the woman''s son a knife with a look of bad luck.


    The center of the house.


    The woman went crazy in an instant and wanted to fight the enemy soldiers.


    The group of enemy soldiers were angered and defiled her and her daughter in front of her son''s body, and finally cut off her head. The clouds of the city slaughtered for five days, and the survivors in the city were less than 50% of the previous ones. When Huang Lie and his men collected the herbs and returned home, their bodies had already smelled.


    This story makes the listeners sigh and sympathize.


    Jiang Sheng frowned: "This man still has such a past? It''s a pity that what he did later is not as kind as Zheng Qiao."


    Poor and hateful!


    Liao Jia was not touched.


    The same sentence - in the current world, who can struggle to survive, will there be no wounds on the body? The difference is whether this "wound" heals and scabs, or whether it rots and maggots. He asked, "After that, Huang Lie took advantage of his reputation and became famous?" Xun Zhen shook his head, "No."


    Just a doctor, how can it be so easy to start?


    "But he did bury this hatred in his heart. He practiced medicine only to save people, but later practiced medicine to accumulate reputation and connections and find opportunities. By the way, his noble master is indeed a bit capable, and the unique skills he passed on to Huang Lie are a bit evil."


    Jiang Sheng asked: "Where is the evil place?"


    Xun Zhen and Huang Lie did not have a long time to contact each other, only one thing was known: "Huang Lie used his noble master''s unique skills to cultivate a group of heavy shields and strong men. If nothing unexpected happens, in the battle between Luxia County, the lord fought with these heavy shields and strong men..."


    "Do you think those heavy shields were cultivated by Huang Lie using evil means?" At this time, Kang Shi''s voice came from outside the door.


    "It should be almost the same as you."


    The appearance of those heavy shields appeared in Kang Shi''s mind. Although he had been a long time ago, he still remembered that these heavy shields were strange: "They were all second-class high-quality Qingyishui, as powerful as a cow, breathing consistently, and taking action consistently, and he didn''t know what the pain was."


    Liao Jia said, "This doesn''t sound like a living person."


    "It''s more like a puppet." Kang Shi sat down and added a detail, "The unobstructed [sinking water into the fire] does not work."


    Xun Zhen took a deep breath of air conditioning.


    He and Chu Yao worked together in Yonggu Pass. He knew very well how powerful the other party��s specialty spirit was. How could he be immune to the second-class high-level creation? One or two can resist [sinking into the fire] by their will, but everyone is immune...


    The possibility is less than that of Qi Yuanliang who goes ashore and becomes a good person.


    Kang Shi also found it difficult and asked: "Hanzhang, do you know how many such heavy shield strong men under Huang Lie?"


    Xun Zhen said with a serious expression: "Zheng was invested in Huang Lie''s tent at that time, and there were only 2,500 people under his tent, but by chance, he heard Huang Lie say that there would be 5,000 more or less. Now, the heavy shield and strong men are afraid of only a lot of more or less..."


    ��It��s ten thousand.��


    A voice joined.


    It''s the lord.


    Several people were about to get up to greet them.


    Shen Tang waved his hand to signal them to exempt them from gifts.


    She sat down at the top of her head and had a letter that had been opened in her hand. This letter should be the main reason for this urgent call.


    "I just received a letter from Yi Ruzhang."


    "Zhang He? Zhang Yongqing?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Longwu County is closest to Tianhai, followed by Shangnan, while Yiru is limited to previous epidemic cooperation and medicinal materials trading. Apart from that, the two families have almost no contact. Why did Zhang He suddenly come out like this? What is written in the letter?


    Shen Tang didn''t keep it in a silence either.


    Passed the letter.


    Several people circulated one by one, and other colleagues were in place one after another, and the empty conference room was soon filled with familiar faces. Zhang He''s wording is simple and he only wrote two things.


    "First, it is rumored that there are already ten thousand shield soldiers under Huang Lie''s tent. These people have something to do with the epidemic we discovered in Heyin and other places. Huang Lie''s hands are unclean. Even if it was not done by him, it has a close relationship with him."


    "Secondly, Huang Lie invited Tianhai, Shangnan, Yiru and other forces to form a dragon-slaying bureau and pushed Zheng Qiao''s royal court in one go. What do you think?"


    �}�}(�á㧥��;)��


    As a pregnant woman, I found that I prefer to write plots about fighting and killing at this moment. I can only farm with peace of mind. But now Tangmei��s power is really too weak, so I can��t get into trouble.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 573 573: Fishing in troubled waters (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 573: Fishing in troubled waters (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    What do they think?


    Of course, it is collective opposition.


    The answer to this question is consistent even with the newly joined Liao Jia. Xun Zhen even said bluntly: "My lord, this matter must not be agreed. It is not because of our timid battle, but because of the battle between Yonggu Pass and Guard Pass, it is that the battle between Yonggu Pass has damaged its vitality. How can we still have the power to fight again?"


    This reason is the most basic.


    Actually?


    War is for the sake of profit.


    What kind of war is unprofitable?


    The location of Longwu County is too remote, and the neighbors next door are still restless. How many soldiers can they draw to participate in this so-called "Dragon Slaying Bureau"? Even if he is a fat man with a swollen face and is really leading his troops over, how much right can Chen Tang get to speak?


    All previous plans to revitalize Longwu County have not yet come into effect, and they are in the most embarrassing period - they are so poor that they have no one, they have no money, and they have no food! What is the significance of fighting this battle? Zheng Qiao is hated, and if he has the ability to send troops to attack, he can do so.


    But they have this ability now?


    The family��s foundation is too thin!


    Not as good as-


    Watching coldly, she reaped profits.


    This is the idea of ??the scribes present to unify, but they think so in their hearts, but they cannot say so profit-oriented.


    "Zhang Yongqing invited us to overthrow the tyranny. It is logical that we should not refuse." Jiang Sheng sighed with a serious expression and changed his tone, "But the lord should consider the livelihood of the people under his rule. If we raise another army, we will put them to death..."


    In a nutshell - it''s not that they don''t want to fight, nor are they afraid of the tyrant Zheng Qiao, but that they really have their own difficulties. The lord is the most kind and kind. How could he watch the common people in the dire straits again?


    Liao Jia also added: "Hanzhang and Xiandeng said very well. Furthermore, the enemy in front of us is not the violent lord Zheng Qiao, but the Shiwu alien race. The lord should be careful to prevent them from making a comeback. I think Zhang Gong and others can understand the difficulties of this time."


    He was talking lies with his eyes open. Because everyone present knew that Shiwu was beaten half-disabled in the previous battle, Chen Tang withdrew his troops and horses, leaving only the border guards led by Chu Jie, and they could steadily defend Yonggu Pass with the border barrier.


    The only possible pro-war faction present, Gong Shuwu, who has a blood hatred with Zheng Qiao, had a long time ago, and the blue veins on his forehead had already exploded, but after several deep breaths, he secretly loosened his clenched fists: "Lord, Wu thinks what the gentlemen say is very true."


    Zheng Qiao should be attacked, but not now.


    Revenge is a gift for people who are not sure.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone spoke one by one.


    Chen Tang listened without saying a word for a long time, his face became more and more ashamed and helpless. Finally, he raised his sleeves and covered his face, blaming himself: "For those who are not good at showing their feelings, people will be punished. Zheng Qiao is violent and harming countless innocent people, and he cannot stay. How can I not know? The only thing about Chen is lonely, weak, weak, and powerless... Now he has to be a villain and refuse the alliance."


    Fight this battle?


    hehe.


    Chen Tang was reluctant than everyone present. As long as she has no morality, no one can morally kidnap her! !


    Not only can she not be kidnapped by morality, she also needs to maintain her good reputation and cannot have any stains. So when she received Zhang Yongqing''s letter, she immediately summoned everyone to discuss. First, she borrowed their mouths and said that her own intentions were opposed by her staff, and she could not twist her arms; second, she also reflected her attitude, she wanted to beat her but she didn''t have the conditions.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He has long been used to some things.


    However, Liao Jia and Xun Zhen, who joined before him, did not understand Chen Tang''s nature and were moved by her sincere feelings.


    The lord is so nice.


    The better a person, the more moral guilt he feels.


    But this is not the fault of my lord.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He has long been used to some things. Chen Tang calmed down his emotions, his expression still felt a little decadent, and said to Chu Yao: "Wuhui Gang drafted a letter to Yongqing, hoping that he could understand our difficulties and difficulties." If he didn''t understand, it was that Zhang Yongqing was ruthless and unreasonable!


    Xun Zhen remembered and added another sentence: "Lord, Huang Lie is not a good person. If Zhang Gong and others really fight with him to attack Zheng Qiao, everything will go smoothly. If it doesn''t go smoothly, they may be subject to a loss by Huang Lie. Do you want to remind me about this?"


    Huang Lie''s power can no longer expand.


    If he really had ten thousand shields under his tent, and if he had to get the national seal, he might be able to sweep the entire northwest forces!


    They will also be swept away.


    Chen Tang nodded with a sincere and harmless expression on his face. He spoke of Tang Di''s deep affection: "Well, this matter is of course necessary. Not to mention Zhang Yongqing, Brother Wu has also helped us a lot before. How can he watch him framed by a traitor?"


    Use Zhang He and others to restrain Huang Lie.


    As long as she delays for another two or three years, she will almost be able to enter the game. Then will the snipe and clam fight and the fisherman benefit!


    If you should develop vulgarly, you cannot force yourself to stand out.


    She was a little disgusted with Zhang Yongqing and his men''s integrity. Since it was found that the heavy shield and the disease were related to the disease, it should be known that Huang Lie was not the culprit of the disease, nor was he a good person. In this case, he wanted to form a game to kill the dragon, hahaha.


    What''s your idea?


    I''m afraid only they know.


    Tsk, it��s really a group of ulterior motives.


    Chen Tang murmured in his heart, and still said truth, goodness and beauty. As a great charity who can sit in the position of the Great Buddha in Leshan, she regrets that she cannot participate in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, but it does not prevent her from waving flags and shouting for them outside the field and expressing her feelings.


    For this reason, I squeezed out the "only" little pitiful property from the gap between my teeth. I hope that the "good brothers" will not complain that she is shabby.


    The messenger soon learned about the meeting room, and saw Chen Tang wearing a simple dress without the appearance of a leader of a force. The entire Longwu County was so poor that it was difficult to force it. With Chen Tang''s supplies and reply letters, he hurried back to report.


    The messenger walked forward, Chen Tang put away his warm and kind smile at the back of his feet, and raised his hand to send everyone: "What should I do."


    Although she gave very little, she also felt heartbroken.


    Money, it��s all money!


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat!


    but-


    She still sent a spy to closely monitor the battle situation of this "Dragon Slaying Bureau". None of their side wins will be beneficial to Chen Tang; it is best to lose both sides or be stalemate, and the war is the most labor-intensive, financial and material resources, and it is always burning money.


    Isn��t the opponent��s burning money equivalent to her making money?


    "However, I''m still a little unhappy."


    Chen Tang felt sorry for his heart.


    Gu Chi comforted: "It won''t be long, at most two years."


    He knew one thing well - whenever he had the conditions to send troops, his lord would rush over like a beast out of the gate.


    How can we fight a war when handling official duties?


    This time, the singing, reciting and fighting were purely due to my own limitations, and I had to make up for my disadvantages through acting. No matter how sufficient the reason is, it is to avoid war if you say it out loud. Therefore, the lord was as gentle as the clouds on the surface, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Two years." Chen Tang pinched his fingers, rushed to the messenger to go far away and sneered, and raised his hand, "Then, two years later, it will be the beginning of our sweeping across the northwest."


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    ����Tang Mei really doesn��t have the ability to join this game.


    But it doesn��t matter, there will be another big dragon kill in two years.


    PS: Ask some things, time should be fast forward, and the 16-year-old Tang Mei is about to appear.


    ����PPS: Last month��s fan title event was postponed due to the special period, and there are more than 50 places. Everyone can actively participate (the posts participated during the ban period cannot be displayed at the front desk, so they need to participate again)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 574 574: Fishing in troubled waters (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 574: Fishing in troubled waters (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang''s polite refusal was expected by everyone.


    If she really ignores the Dragon Slaying Bureau and forcefully participates in this Dragon Slaying Bureau, it will be despised because she has no self-knowledge.


    only-


    After receiving the material assistance brought back by the messenger, he heard the messenger talk about the situation that day, Zhang Yongqing carefully read Chen Tang''s reply. Seeing the other party sincerely reminding yourself to be careful of Huang Lie. For a moment, even he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This son does have a innocent heart."


    It is impossible to make mistakes in all aspects.


    Zhang Yongqing asked the messenger about his experience in Longwu County. When he heard that Longwu County was busy and in trouble, he frowned and pondered for a while. Wave the messenger down. Summon aides to discuss the next layout and how to deal with it.


    Although Huang Lie took the lead in attacking Zheng Qiao and also launched a banner of justice to "eliminate tyrants and eliminate slanderous fortunes", everyone knows what the situation is.


    Zhang He: "You guys, how sure are you this time?"


    Several staff members said, "��40%.


    Zheng Qiao is violent but not stupid. If you are really incompetent, you will never be able to die for many years and still save your life. For example, this time the invitation from the agency was even more cautious, for fear that the leaked information would be intercepted by Zheng Qiao in advance, which would lead to his own side''s failure.


    ��Only 40%?��


    Zhang He was not surprised by this answer.


    Murmur: "It''s not too low."


    Not every force hates Zheng Qiao to the core. Some people are content to be a local emperor and act as a powerful and prosperous person under their rule. They participate in the bureau just to make a fortune; some are taking advantage of the situation, wanting to take the opportunity to bet on some benefits, and each has its own plans.


    All of them are those who don��t get up early without profit.


    "What''s the response from Shangnan Guren?"


    ��It has agreed.��


    Zhang He was surprised: "So happy?"


    It is not difficult to understand after careful study.


    Gu Ren and Zheng Qiao actually don��t have much hatred, but Gu Ren��s brothers have a deep blood hatred with Zheng Qiao. As a righteous brother, Gu Ren could not make excuses to refuse for any reason. He agreed immediately after receiving the invitation and was preparing for the battle.


    "Where is Wu Xian in Tianhai?"


    "I agreed, too. Just-"


    Zhang He asked: "It''s just what?"


    "It seems that Wu Zhaode''s other end is not peaceful..."


    Zhang He said curiously: "Isn''t peace?"


    This is really strange.


    As we all know, Wu Zhaode has a rich background and a wealth of talents under his tent, and he has no shortage of anything. Zhang He has long been jealous.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that Wu Zhaode would have a bad time. Tell me, why is he not peaceful?"


    ������


    To be precise, Wu Xian��s account is not peaceful.


    Before the three armies moved, food and supplies came first.


    War does not mean that today we will make the decision to fight, and we will be able to pull out a team to the front line tomorrow. The preparation of food, supplies and supplies is a major project. This heavy job was usually handled by Wu Xian��s confidant, and Xu Jie paid for and supervised the mobile ATM.


    The reason for this is not peaceful. The root cause of the contradiction lies in the fact that Xu Jie and Wu Xian��s confidant are inconsistent, and they are full of gunpowder.


    "Hmph!" Xu Jie threw the wine cup heavily and gritted his teeth, "Do you really think I, Xu Wenzhu, can be kneaded at will?"


    "Old Xu, please calm your breath and relieve your breath, you can''t do it."


    Zhao Feng spoke to comfort him.


    He was invited to have a drink today.


    As for why he could drink with Xu Jie who was squatting in Heyin County? Of course, it was because he had too few troops and weak troops, so he had no chance of this Dragon Slaying Bureau. He was dispatched to the border between Heyin and Tianhai, where he stationed troops to protect the safety.


    The brave warriors have a very fast pace.


    It took him little effort to have a drink at a banquet.


    Xu Jie glared: "How can he relieve his anger?"


    Sitting back to his original position, my chest was still undulating violently. "I don''t know what the lord is thinking, why should a waste who only knows how to pick things up is responsible for supervising the food and grass..."


    Zhao Feng was speechless: "However, wasn''t it all him in the past?"


    Wu Xian sent troops to fight, and Xu Jiehe cooperated to supervise the grain and grass to ensure smooth logistics and grain transportation, and the number of cooperations was quite large.


    Xu Jie replied: "This is different from the past."


    That man was born in the Tianhai family, a standard scholar from a noble family, and did not like merchants. Although he didn''t say it, every time he faced Xu Jie, he had an inexplicable arrogance in his heart - Xu Jie only needed to pay money and food, and did not need to interfere in other matters.


    In the past, Xu Jie was too lazy to care about this person, and he was so happy that someone could jump out and take on a big bag, so he could relax.


    only-


    This person is the most active person in He Yin''s affairs. Because of He Yin''s affairs, he had a lot of conflicts with Xu Jie. Because Xu Jie refused to give in, his dissatisfaction with Xu Jie became increasingly deep, and the contradiction between the two was sharp. Under this premise, we will cooperate with...


    Xu Jie was picked and pierced his shoes.


    It is either that the supplies are old or that there is a shortage of food and grass, or that there is moldy and smelly, that the soldiers who eat it have frequent diarrhea, and that the food and grass are embezzled... After finally getting the account, it also said that there is insufficient food transporter and needs to be expanded again, and the supply line is unreasonable.


    In a nutshell, two things are not good.


    This one doesn��t work, that one doesn��t work.


    After hearing the complaint, Zhao Feng smacked his lips.


    "Indeed, this person is too popular..."


    Instead of putting the overall situation first, we will avenge private revenge.


    Just thinking about it makes my fist feel hard.


    Xu Jie poured himself a new cup, tilted his neck and drank it all in one gulp, and said angrily: "I don''t believe in the lord, don''t know about this..."


    He had a rare opinion on Wu Xian.


    "Master, maybe I want to take this opportunity to turn you into jade..." Zhao Feng still knows his lord Wu Xian very well, but obviously Wu Xian does not know enough about his subordinates, and he doesn''t know that a narrow-minded villain who is already prejudice against Xu Jie will only avenge his personal grudges whenever he has the opportunity, rather than just laughing out the grudges as Wu Xian hopes.


    "Hehe, don''t talk about these, keep drinking."


    Xu Jie can''t listen to these things now.


    Take the initiative to avoid this topic.


    Zhao Feng looked at Xu Jie who had obvious opinions and felt bitter, but he was not easy to persuade. He just muttered in his heart that it would be great if Gong Su was here. Even if the conflict between the two cannot be eliminated, he would at least advise Wu Xian to replace him to supervise the food and grass.


    "Yes, yes, we won''t mention these bad villains."


    Xu Jie one cup after another.


    He was flushed and drunk, and he said vaguely with his tongue: "You and I are really brothers."


    Xu Jie was frustrated, and Zhao Feng was not much better. He was sent here to lead his troops and missed the opportunity to make contributions. For a warlike warrior, what else is more boring than hiding behind and practicing? Watching others gain military merits is even more uncomfortable than missing out on me!


    However, Zhao Feng''s mentality is acceptable.


    Before Qin Li went to Huang Lie as an envoy, he privately told Zhao Feng not to act rashly. Zhao Feng had a two-year vacancy period with Shen Tang, and the size of his troops under his tent was far inferior to that of other high-level generals, and the probability of his appearance this time was not high.


    If you force yourself to fight��


    I''m afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss.


    It is better to recruit soldiers and train troops in the rear. When the front line is in a tight situation, he will rush to the front line to participate in the war, which is more secure.


    Zhao Feng has always listened to Qin Li''s words.


    A few days later, both of them received news that Longwu County could not participate in the bureau, but their mood was completely different.


    Zhao Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The daughter who ran away from home was jumping around Shen Jun''s territory. If Shen Jun participated in the war, with his daughter''s temperament, he might have mixed into the army. The battlefield sword has no eyes, how can she be enough to see her three-legged cat kung fu? If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    It��s great not to participate in the war.


    Xu Jie''s eyes lit up.


    This means that Shen Tang and his private salt business will not be affected, and can still proceed as usual - the lord Wu Xian is busy with the war and will not care about his side for a short time.


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    ����There are two more chapters in time, after all, we have to explain the sales of private salt and the situation on Shiwu.


    PS: Who said Tang Mei is 16 or flat? ? ?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 575 575: Fishing in troubled waters (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 575: Fishing in troubled waters (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Private salt is profitable, not to mention that Chen Tang provides all the best fine salt, and the profit is not comparable to coarse salt. He can still get 40% of it himself. Even if his family is as big as Xu''s family, he is not able to do anything to be moved...


    He should come forward in person because of his reason.


    However, although Xu Jie is the head of the Xu family, he is even more the governor of Heyin County, and Heyin and Longwu are far apart. If it were not necessary, he would not leave the territory easily, and the same was true for the Xu family''s business. As he took office, many of the tribe''s businesses were gradually delegated to trusted or trusted tribe''s assistants. He handed Chen Tang this private salt business to his confidant.


    The attendant said, "It will never let down the high expectations of parents."


    Xu Jie reminded: "Well, do it well."


    If the servant can do this job well, he can also explain more business with confidence and cultivate it into a right-hand man.


    "Remember, be more respectful to Mr. Shen."


    "Don''t offend Shen Jun''s subordinates."


    Remember one by one with your servant.


    This servant grew up with Xu Jie, and Xu Jie trusted him as much as he trusted himself. Because the attendant knew his admiration and gratitude for Chen Tang, he would not be rash when receiving Longwu, nor would he offend others. Xu Jie was very relieved.


    Wu Xian was preparing for the pre-war preparations in full swing, and Xu Jie''s servant took a caravan traveling lightly to Longwu County to purchase goods. After receiving the goods, the private salt will be distributed to various places according to the order of the family, and then the money will be settled. This business will be completed.


    As for spending energy on finding sales and buyers?


    No need at all.


    Because this business requires more than offering.


    Salt is an indispensable product in daily life. If people do not eat salt, they will become weak, tired, dull, and have poor energy over time. How can the common people go to work in the fields if they don��t have the energy? So even if the price of salt soars, you still have to grit your teeth and buy some inferior coarse salt to eat.


    Before Xu Jie took office, Xu''s private salt business had a very small market share. Since he followed Wu Xian and obtained the private salt sale rights of Ikeda under Wu''s name from Wu Xian, the private salt has become competitive and has vigorously expanded related channels over the past few years.


    In a nutshell��


    I am not afraid of Chen Tang having too much private salt, but I am afraid of not enough.


    When the attendant led the caravan into Longwu County, time had already passed, and the summer had already begun to come into existence. The Yantian District began to produce good fine salt, and the scale of the salt well increased to more than 500. The salt workers kept cooking and shoveling salt day and night, and weighed the prepared salt lumps and put them in the warehouse.


    The fourth transaction was imported from the salt vendor.


    The fifth transaction is sold within the pass by Xu Jie.


    The remaining 10% will be placed in Ruyao Department Store.


    Chen Tang also opened a department store in Longwu County. The salt and grain business in one''s own territory should be the official office. How can outsiders get the turn to eat cake? The public treasury still has a little money, so you don��t need to write white sticks like in Fugucheng when you were in Fugucheng to relieve cash pressure.


    As long as you are a commoner from Longwu County, you can buy fine salt at a price slightly higher than coarse salt at Ruyao Department Store!


    Of course, to prevent scalpers from reselling, this item is limited in quantity.


    In order to facilitate the daily purchase needs of ordinary people, Chen Tang also plans to open department stores and grocery stores in other counties and towns under Longwu County. The store manager will select from the soldiers who retired due to disability. This move is also considered to be a kind of person who is working hard for her.


    And because we cannot compete with the people for profit.


    So product pricing follows the market.


    The only advantage is that the department store and grocery stores have a wide range of products, and ordinary people can buy the required supplies once they visit.


    When he arrived with his servant, Ruyao Governor had already gained popularity and many people could be seen on the streets and alleys. Although the clothes on the common people were still covered with eye-catching patches, their expressions were no longer as numb as before, and their eyes also had a little brighter expression.


    The planning and layout of Ruyao City is similar to that of Fugushen.


    The servant almost thought he had gone the wrong way.


    He brought the covenant to the official office and asked to see Chen Tang.


    It just so happened that Chen Tang didn��t go out today.


    The slate was written by Xu Jie in advance, and was covered with the seal of the head of the Xu family. Only the signature at the end and the weight of the private salt this time were empty, which was convenient for Chen Tang to fill in. For normal business, the deed should be made in triplicate, one for buyer, one for seller, and one for local official office. The deed to the official office is to facilitate the payment of municipal tax and salt tax. But��what would it be said to be private salt?


    Can paying taxes well or smuggling?


    So, there are only two copies of the deeds this time.


    Chen Tang finished reading the ten lines at a glance.


    The content of the contract book is also vaguely beneficial to Chen Tang''s side.


    She looked up and asked her attendant with a respectful look: "How many goods can you eat this time? How many cars and horses did the caravan bring?"


    The servant answered one by one.


    Because of the first trip, Xu Jie was not sure how much output Chen Tang was, so the scale of the caravan sent was relatively conservative.


    I thought Chen Tang would hesitate. Unexpectedly, she nodded and picked up her pen to write.


    Finally, he took out his Wenxin''s signature and sealed.


    Another letter was written for the servant.


    "You take it to the salt warehouse to pick up the goods, and then go back to tell your parents that you can speak bigger next time, but there is salt."


    The attendant looked at the number and his pupils were quake.


    Immediately, I said in embarrassment again: "This, this-"


    Chen Tang asked in a warm voice: "Is there any difficulty?"


    The attendant whispered: "There is insufficient deposit belt..."


    Nearly half the difference.


    Chen Tang thought it was a big deal and smiled and said, "What''s the difficulty of not having enough deposit? With my friendship with your parents, let alone bringing a deposit, what''s wrong with coming over empty-handed? In the business world, credibility is truly valuable."


    Translate it��


    Xu Jie''s reputation is worth ten thousand yuan in her place.


    After hearing this, the attendant felt aroused.


    At first I understood why parents praised Mr. Shen so much. This person is open-minded and cheerful. He seems to be an alien in the intrigue business world, but this trust is indeed touching. He immediately held the note given by Chen Tang in both hands and respectfully took his leave.


    The person in charge of the salt warehouse has a mighty face.


    Although his face is old, he has a murderous aura.


    If it weren''t for the ordinary breath of my body, I would have thought I was a veteran who had been through the battlefield for a long time. When Mr. Yang saw the letter, he checked it and waved his hand and asked him to move the goods. He also heard him mutter in the middle: "Didn''t it be said that the Xu family has a big business and a big appetite, so why should they be so delicate..."


    The goods sold by Shiwuwu are three times that of this batch.


    The salt vendor is called "the lion''s mouth". Seeing that he is thin, his appetite is comparable to Taotie, tsk.


    He has to talk to Shen Jun...


    Her salt library should be considered for expansion.


    The servant was worried.


    It��s only after some indirect attacks that I know the truth.


    The corners of my mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    He gritted his teeth and laughed aggrievedly, but he just patted his chest and promised to eat the next batch of goods four times five times.


    But, private salt is sold to Shiwu?


    Not afraid of raising a tiger?


    Because this incident is semi-public news on a small scale, Mr. Yang is not worried about the leakage, and at the same time, he should appropriately increase the sense of crisis on Xu Jie. So his eyelids were raised and he said lightly: "Although Shiwu was afraid of being beaten last time, he couldn''t keep jammed their necks. Beware that they were anxious and jumped over the wall. They have money, we have salt, are you willing to do it, isn''t it just right?"


    The servant nodded in agreement: "That''s true."


    He also didn''t think that Longwu County and Heyin County had a good relationship, so the former''s private salt business should be included in the latter.


    In the business world, we only talk about interests, not emotions.


    However, there is an upper limit on the production of private salt in a place.


    There are more to the Shiwu side, but there are fewer to the side.


    The servant began to fiddle with the abacus in his heart, thinking about going back to talk to the head of the family, and then sending several caravans to go to the business at the same time.


    If you have the ability to eat all the goods...


    It is also their Xu family''s ability.


    A month before the attendant Ru Yao came, the salt vendor with rich experience in business had already passed Yonggu Pass with his men and goods and went to Shiwu. Because he is not short of stock, he doesn''t have to go to the poorer and farthest Shiwu Westland for the best interests. He pursues efficiency and goes directly to the Tata Muerai tribe, which is closest to and has some friendship with him, and then make a fortune first!


    ��_


    ����That��s right, how much weight gain in one week during the late pregnancy?


    I feel that my weight has not increased in the past three weeks but has dropped... Is it because the edema began to decrease a while ago? ? ?


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 576 576: The 1000s in the split (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 576: The Story of Ten Thousands (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]


    Tata Muyou Tribe.


    The layout of Shiwu tribe is mostly the same.


    The only difference lies in scale and position.


    When the salt vendor first came to Shiwu to go to business, he was still young. He spent a lot of money to pay a "master" and his first business was the Tata Muerai tribe. As a tribe adjacent to Yonggu Pass, the scale and strength of Tata Muji are both medium and upper-middle.


    Be close, the news is keen, and spring hunting is convenient.


    You can often eat the first wave of "fat meat".


    Caravans from the pass also like to come here.


    Many young people with no fixed assets will seek to seek these advantages, and over time, their strength will become stronger.


    only-


    After the battle at Yonggu Pass, the days of the ten-million-million-crooked people, including the Tata Muerai tribe, began to feel sad. The route to Yonggu Pass is the most convenient and smooth trade route for smuggling, but now Yonggu Pass is sealed, and 90% of the materials inside the Pass cannot come.


    The remaining 10%?


    That was transported by smugglers who took other remote and dangerous trade routes and bypassed Yongguguan. The wool comes from the sheep, labor costs soar, and commodity costs rise. Their tribes of this size cannot even be able to buy them or take them away.


    The tribal leader is worried.


    The young and strongman even sent to the border to find the unguarded city wall to see if he could dig a hole and smuggle it over.


    result-


    Before getting close, he was discovered by the Yonggu Pass garrison.


    Leaving two unlucky corpses, he fled back in a panic.


    On this day, I heard my boy shouting outside the tent.


    "Dad, the caravan is here!"


    The tribal leader immediately felt spirited.


    "What? Are you really here?"


    When I took the account, I found it was a caravan.


    The leader of the caravan is still a familiar fat man.


    He instantly changed into a smile: "Good brother!"


    The salt vendor also squeezed out a flattering smile, came forward, opened his arms, and hugged the leader of the bearded tribe.


    The palms slapped the back, and the puffed sound was dull.


    Tribe leader: "Long time no see you here."


    The salt dealer smiled and said, "Of course, it''s because there are happy events at home, so I have taken some effort to take care of the wife and children. I have also had good luck recently and got a batch of good goods. Is this not to worry about my brother''s past kindness, will I send it to you as soon as possible?"


    The tribal leader is not stupid either.


    He hugged the salt vendor''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Don''t it be said that the Shen surnamed cut off your financial path and is not allowed to do this business again? How did you come?"


    The salt vendor also whispered: "My son has a promising career and has joined the government office to find a job... If there is any benefit, he will naturally have to take care of his biological father."


    The tribal leader was shocked: "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    The salt vendor looked like "You don''t understand it now" and laughed: "There is a saying in the pass that ''Money can make the devil push the mill''. There are too many things that are not allowed above. If you use money to connect with each other, who will be stupid enough to report and cut off your own financial path?"


    The tribal leader was right after thinking about it.


    I asked again what good products were available this time.


    The salt vendor took him to see one of the cars.


    Opened, and the regular salt lumps were wrapped in sallow oil paper, and a beautiful knot was tied. The salt vendor carefully took out a piece, opened it, and twisted a pinch for the tribe leader to taste it. The tribal leader had seen good goods and even more lit up after trying them.


    Hurry: "How much does it sell?"


    The salt vendor stretched out one hand and opened his five fingers wide.


    The tribal leader hesitated: "Somewhat expensive..."


    "These are all good things! Do you know, salt is needed even if you put it in the pass!" The salt vendor compared the number with one hand and patiently persuaded him, "You know that the goods cannot be imported now. I sell this number for the sake of my brother."


    Tribal leader: "Is there anything else?"


    The salt vendor said: "Yes, yes."


    Although he is a salt vendor, he does not only sell salt.


    This time the volume of goods was too large, so he left most of them in a relatively safe place, and he brought some goods and people to the Tata Muyou tribe for trading. I opened a few more boxes, which contained other daily necessities.


    The leader of the tribe was moved, but he couldn''t bear to worry.


    The salt vendor knows it with emotion and moves it with reason.


    "Brother, you are not the only tribe who needs these, why don''t you join forces to eat this batch of goods together? You also know that the current situation is too tight, and that Shen Jun is a mean and violent person. If you are caught, I will be stripped of human skin and light the sky lantern? This trip is really not easy. Even if I have my son''s cover, I will still feed the jackals in Yongguguan."


    The tribal leader hesitated.


    Now it��s too tight to lack things.


    Although the price of salt vendors is high, it is not too dark. It is quite friendly compared to the sky-high prices smuggled through other trade routes.


    If you miss this time, I don��t know when I will wait for the next time, and the inner balance will have a result.


    "OK!"


    He gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Just saw the salt vendor''s ruthlessness.


    The salt vendor had a shy face and just pretended that he didn''t see it.


    If it were in the past, these smugglers would not dare to speak loudly and follow the market conditions, otherwise they would easily lead to death and lose both people and goods. The ten-members would not talk about the credibility of the business, and they would not know the truth that the business was unsuccessful. If you kill, kill.


    But now, the caravan cannot enter.


    These tribes that cannot compete with the big tribes and still hope to get the goods themselves. No matter how unhappy they are, they will not kill them.


    Tribe leader: "But brother, it takes some time to raise money."


    "It''s okay, I can wait."


    The tribal leader asked someone to pick up the payment, and returned to his previous laughter and cheerful appearance, and enthusiastically asked the salt vendor to stroll around.


    Far from a distance, pass by a horse shed.


    The salt vendor saw a female slave who was washed by horses kneeling on the ground, with a bit of peace and peace on her dirt-covered face, and was praying for something piously. The tribe leader looked at him and smiled treacherously: "What, is this female slave very beautiful?"


    Salt vendor: ������


    Sign?


    I can��t say these two words against my conscience.


    The female slave had a undressed face and a brown-yellow face, almost unable to see anyone. As an old world, he naturally knew some customs of Shiwu, and could see through the identity of a woman at a glance - because every tribe has more men and fewer women, and there is extremely scarce women. "Communicating wives" is popular among tribes of medium and low size. A woman serves father and son or brothers, so women are not enough, which leads to the extra men becoming a hidden danger. In order to appease these hidden dangers, the tribe will spend money to buy a few cheap female slaves.


    This kind of female slave has a low status, either infertile ability or is older, old and has a weak sex... belongs to the common ones of single men in this tribe.


    Their life span is short, starting from being bought into the tribe, living for a short year or two, and living for three or five years...


    The female slave in front of her was obviously one of them.


    The salt vendors were sympathetic and could not do anything about it.


    "I''m just curious about what she''s doing..."


    The tribe leader spat with an unlucky look on his face, "I don''t know when these slaves start to talk, and they always think of their ancestors." Especially when a man is looking for this female slave, the female slave always scolds him with pain.


    For example, the ancestors who were selfless, kind, fair and honest, and loved their people, and were even more of the great golden crow lineage and noble blood. Treating her like this was a evil way and betrayed her ancestors. These unfilial descendants would definitely be punished.


    The tribal leader looked contemptuous: "The other slaves were also led by her, and they were no longer as active in their work as before."


    Haha, if I hadn''t been able to buy a suitable one for a while, this female slave who washed the horse would have been beaten to death by a horse whip.


    The salt vendor was stunned at first, and then he remembered something.


    An unnaturally responded to two sentences.


    "Training bad? Isn''t that trouble?"


    Why do female slaves have a familiar word?


    He remembered that these seemed to be the contents of the stone tablets that fell from the sky in Shiwu Liumin Valley? Out of curiosity, I followed it and memorized a few paragraphs. Unexpectedly, after the Ten-Blade ancestor appeared, the content of the inscription was spread to such a distant Tata fungus.


    The tribal leader underestimated: "What''s the trouble? Slaves are slaves, just be beaten to death if they are disobedient."


    The salt vendor responded with a smile on his face and felt trembling inside.


    As soon as he received the payment and counted it correctly, he left without stopping, for fear that the tribe leader would be caught by the party.


    The tribe leader didn''t know what he was thinking, but instead waved goodbye: "Good brother, remember us if you have good things."


    The salt dealer agreed to be refreshed.


    ��It��s easy to say!��


    Seeing his back running away in a panic like a burning butt, Yu Zi slapped her mouth: "You are timid, but you are quite sensible just now, so you can come out."


    The salt vendor was guilty and wiped off sweat.


    He smiled and said with apologizing: "Caomin is just to deceive that person, not really slandering Shen Jun. Even if he gives 10,000 courage, he would not dare to do so! Moreover, the Ten Wu aliens are the most capricious. If he regrets it halfway through... This, Caomin only has one life, but he can''t pick it up... You have seen the female slave just now, how can Caomin be calm?"


    "snort!"


    When talking about female slaves, Yu Zi was in a slightly deep mood. She remembered the life when her mother was abducted to her first family. He is a shared wife for his father and brother, and is trampled and humiliated, and he cannot survive or die. How similar is he to that female slave?


    Yu Zi brought the salt vendor to meet with Lu Jue, who was guarding the goods. The latter was sitting in the truck, with a military book in his left hand and reading with relish. He looked up when he heard the movement and asked with a smile, "How is it? Look, Weiheng is not in high spirits, is the business not completed?"


    Yu Zi: "I got all the money."


    "Why is that?"


    Yu Zi talked about the female slave of the horse and wondered: "Why are you reluctant to treat them well if you lack women so much?"


    Lu Jue has been a slave himself and understands it very well.


    "Whoever tells you that you will cherish what you lack? They are not women, but women who can give birth to young people. The children born for that body are not just for a ''woman''. Moreover, no matter whether a woman lives well or not, children can be born, so why do you have to worry about being kind? Old women or women who cannot give birth are burdens of waste of food."


    Yu Zi pursed her lips stubbornly.


    Lu Jue murmured softly: "Men are actually the same."


    Yu Zi looked at him.


    Lu Jue took out an exquisite gold-handled drum from a pile of payments. The drum face was made of special material, which was ridiculous.


    "The weak are not distinguished from men and women. Anyone who is weak will be trampled on. It can be literally a meal on the plate, or it is peeled off and bones to make a human skin drum in his hand. It is considered a kindness to the master." Lu Jue threw the human skin drum back, and suddenly thought of a detail and asked, "You just said that the female slave had ''brought'' many slaves?"


    Yu Zi nodded: "Yes."


    Lu Jue thought for a while with a calm face.


    "Let''s go to the next place, pay attention to the slaves of that tribe and see if it''s like this..."


    "Um?"


    "The Shiwu is afraid that the weather will change."


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    The community was sealed and said that a big brother who came back from another place went out of the Dabaojian Footwashing City during home isolation. The sheep was gone. The old lady next door also followed the sheep, and the school also found out several students sheep.


    ����_(:�١���)_


    I am also Buddha. I originally planned to go to a local hospital for an ultrasound tomorrow to see amniotic fluid and umbilical cord, and I haven''t finished taking the sodium heparin. I can beat myself, but I can''t do it.


    ����I originally wanted to update the two in one, but I didn��t have much energy, so that��s it?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 577 577: The 1000s in the split (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 577 577: The split ten blacks (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Change of the day? ? ?


    I''m afraid even the three culprits, Chen Tang, Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng, did not expect how big the noise was.


    A series of chain reactions spread from bottom to top, and finally, like a landslide collapse, the alien forces that had been united by Shiwu Wang Court were dispersed at one time. Not to mention integrating strength to go south to invade, it is difficult to protect yourself alone.


    With Lu Jue��s reminder, Yu Zi became concerned about slaves like the female slave of Xima. Taking advantage of the time when the salt vendor and the second tribe leader asked for a lot of money, he pretended to wander around and finally found a place to rest under the vigilant eyes of the tribe''s residents.


    She used the hem of her clothes as a fan to fan the wind.


    Looking around and looking for something, then my eyes lit up. He raised his hand to wave to several female slaves who were milking. His little mouth was like smearing honey, and he opened his mouth and called out loudly: "Can these sisters who are kind-hearted and beautiful, can I drink it evenly?"


    Yu Zi is not very proficient in Shiwu language. This was learned after she followed her uncle. Although she had a crappy and weird accent, basic communication was not a problem. In the words of my uncle, the lord''s foundation is currently weak and it takes time to consolidate. She will have to deal with Shiwu in the next few years, and it is inconvenient not to understand Shiwu''s language. Learn more language and more skills.


    Fearing that the other party would not understand, Yu Zi slowed down her speech and gestured, pointing to her mouth, indicating "dry mouth and tongue".


    The female slave who was milking had a numb expression and her eyes were dull.


    After Yu Zi repeated it again, they realized that they were talking to them. Later, no one dared to agree. Because the milk produced by these sheep and sheep, and even the people, are all the private property of the owner...


    Where does private property have the right to dispose of private property?


    "I haven''t drunk the newly squeezed goat''s milk yet."


    Yu Zi took out a small piece of silver and bought it with money.


    "Several sisters, just let me have a bowl."


    The female slave still shivered and did not dare to respond.


    At this time, a dark-skinned and cool-looking tribal woman came. She scolded several female slaves, and the whip in her hand was whipped loudly, and threatened: "Is it really a thing without eyesight, and I don''t know how to entertain distinguished guests?"


    Although the whip fell on his body, several female slaves shrunk their shoulders in unison, hugged their heads with their hands, and the numbness on their faces was replaced by fear. The curve of the arched back tightened the ill-fitting girdle cloth, and the rugged outline of the back could be vaguely seen.


    Yu Zi felt uncomfortable when she saw it: "Don''t be a distinguished guest... If it''s inconvenient, it''s okay to give me a bowl of water..."


    The cool woman''s chin raised slightly.


    "It''s not inconvenient, it''s because these things are not eye-catching."


    Yu Zi stopped talking.


    I am afraid that if I say more, female slaves will suffer more.


    The woman took Yu Zi to a nearby tent. Yu Zi was thinking about how to send her away, and a few disputes came from outside the tent.


    The woman''s thick eyebrows were raised and she went out with a whip.


    After a while, Yu Zi heard a few sounds of horse whip slapping people, accompanied by a few shrill screams. The person being whipped was fast and fast, and Yu Zi could barely hear most of it. The general idea is that you are a descendant of the Three Golden Crows, and you will be punished if you hit him.


    The whip girl naturally kept stopping, but instead became more and more violent, her scolding from the initial high-pitched anger to the later weakness.


    Yu Zi opened the curtain and glanced at it.


    The dazzling red color flowed out from the corpse of the slave who was whipped and died with eyes uneasy. One of the eyes was bursting by the whip and half hanging outside the socket. The body was facing Yu Zi''s direction, and the first shock made her feel strong nauseous...


    The whip girl said coldly, "Drag it down and feed the dog."


    Yu Zi put down the curtain.


    The female slave brought the boiled fresh goat milk.


    "Thank you, be careful."


    Pretending to know what was going on outside, he tilted his head and looked at the exit of the tent and asked, "Where is the girl holding the whip?"


    The female slave shrank.


    The voice was trembling in horror.


    "I''m busy..."


    Several slaves could not bear the humiliation of the tribe residents and pushed the latter, which caused a murder.


    "oh."


    The taste of goat milk is not good.


    Yu Zi drank slowly while getting closer to the female slave.


    She said a dozen words, and the other party responded only one or two words, and from time to time he looked at Yu Zi with vigilant eyes, as if she was trying to harm her. Helplessly, Yu Zi had to touch her nose and pour out her secret: "Actually, I''m the same as you."


    The female slave looked at her in confusion.


    "Actually, my father is also from Shiwu..."


    The female slave naturally doesn��t believe it.


    Yu Zi had no choice but to show her killer move.


    She made up a pitiful and miserable life experience for herself - a "mixed-race child" with half of the blood outside the pass and half of the blood inside the pass. Because she was not glorious, she was called a "mixed man" since she was a child and was bullied. She finally got to be a noble person, and she wanted to find her roots.


    It is said that the ancestors were from the Da Jin Crow lineage.


    When it comes to emotions, tears come as soon as they say.


    The female slave was a little shaken.


    Yu Zi continued to work hard and said a few words about the "ancestral teachings of the inscriptions", which she picked out from the salt vendor''s mouth.


    The female slave did not respond at first, like a piece of wood. When she heard the content of the "Inscription on the Inscription", her turbid eyes shone.


    Yu Zi continued to output rainbow farts to her "ancestors".


    The female slave believed it completely. whispered: "My ancestor is Liu Jinwu."


    Yu Zi was happy when she heard this: "Take it serious?"


    "Yes." The female slave was proud and confident.


    Even my hunched back was straightened a little.


    Yu Zi: "Then we are very close."


    According to the inscription, the fathers of the Ten Golden Crows are all the same father, but their mothers are not the same mother.


    The blood of the Great Golden Crow is the purest, the true family is born, and the mother is born with a noble birth. The other golden crows were all born in vain, and their mothers were of noble and humble origin. Although the Jinwu brothers have a good relationship and advocate equality of descendants, no distinction between noble and low, and no differences between rich and poor, their mothers are hostile to each other, and have conflicts at times, and the power is divided into different levels. This leads to the Golden Crow Brothers also having a camp.


    Well, the eldest and the sixth brother got closer.


    Yu Zi was speechless about this.


    She was very confused about it - you said that it was all immortals and beasts, so why are there ordinary legitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illeg The reason why ordinary people divide legitimate and illegitimate lives is limited. The inheritance of legitimate elders can reduce brotherly disputes and ensure the safe continuation and inheritance of family and property to the greatest extent.


    But what is the picture of immortals?


    A group of people with longevity and heaven may not live long enough for me. If the Ten Wu is really the descendant of Ten Jin Crow, the Ten Wu clan is the most typical example - what is the meaning of distinguishing the legitimate and illegitimate illegitimate? Yu Zi felt that she had discovered a blind spot.


    Then I doubt the authenticity of the inscription.


    But, no one thinks something is wrong?


    Especially these slaves who have been exploited to the point of invisibility of hope in life are firmly convinced of the content on the inscription.


    The female slave in front of him is also one of them.


    When he learned that Yu Zi was like her, he developed a natural affection and closeness to her. Yu Zi continued to work hard and stumbled indirectly.


    I don��t know, I��m shocked when I understand.


    All the slaves of this tribe are fans of the inscriptions.


    There are even many "conscious" slaves who are looking forward to being resold to other tribes, so that they can tell more ignorant and numb compatriots that they are not lowly slaves, they are descendants of gods who truly inherit the legacy of their ancestors!


    The current weakness and failure in the war are not because the mortal enemies of Yongguguan are too powerful, but because the top leaders of Shiwu who led the war betrayed their ancestors and then dragged down the entire noble Shiwu. They are all sinners!


    If Shiwu wants to continue to be noble, great, stand on the top of the continent again and become the master of this world, the first thing he needs to do is pray for the understanding of his ancestors. How can mortals fight against the noble descendants of their ancestral deities when they are brought down?


    As he spoke, the numbness on the female slave''s waxy face was replaced by excitement and fascination, and his eyes were almost fanatical, which was a determination to give everything. She said, "It would be great if it could be sold to other tribes... For the sake of Shiwu, for the ancestors..."


    Yu Zi held her calloused hands, excited as if she was a cult: "I think so too. So every time I go to business, every time I go to a place, I want to awaken more brothers and sisters... As long as I work hard, my ancestors will not abandon us..."


    The two deeply exchanged their experience in the inscriptions and ancestral teachings.


    Time flies.


    The salt vendor has already negotiated a deal.


    Yu Zi still hasn''t finished her wish.


    Before leaving, I saw the female slave hiding in a dim corner and waved at her from afar, her eyes so clear and energetic, as if silently reminding Yu Zi not to forget her ancestral teachings. Yu Zi also responded secretly and jumped into the car with a clever aura.


    My face changed as soon as I turned my head.


    The salt vendor saw her switching between the two emotions seamlessly, and she felt a little furious, so she quietly stepped sideways, trying to widen the distance.


    After meeting with Lu Jue��


    Yu Zi spat and said, "Such a fake thing..."


    Why would anyone believe it?


    Lu Jue entered it and could understand a little bit: "I probably know what''s going on. It''s like I had a hard life before, and I didn''t want to live many times, but after meeting my wife, I felt that all the hardships had changed. I didn''t feel much harder after thinking about it..."


    Yu Zi: ������


    Lu Jue took eight hundred warriors to attack the tent of Shiwu camp at night last time, and was seriously injured after making great contributions and stayed in Yonggu Pass. Yu Zi had more contact with him and found that the latter was not very talkative on weekdays, except for one situation - the topic was related to his wife.


    He can make a sensation for the afternoon.


    It''s ridiculous that you can pull anything on his wife.


    Yu Zi pulled back to the topic: "What do you mean is that you believe that the inscriptions and ancestral teachings can help slaves relieve their pain, and have life hopes?"


    "People are always willing to believe in things that benefit themselves. Truth is secondary, is it true or false?


    ��Yes, the words are rough but not rough.��


    This time I went to twelve tribes, and eleven of them had ancestor cultists. The remaining one was not without, but they heard that the slaves of that tribe united and burned the "betrayers".


    Many slaves fled in the chaos.


    The entire process is completely premeditated.


    Although it did not cause much loss, its appearance seemed like a horn of attack, which gave the slaves hope, and also triggered the slaves'' anger towards the "betrayer". Gradually, some oppressed small tribes joined...


    The team is growing stronger.


    Sometimes the Shiwu Wangting was in a state of turmoil and had no intention of interfering in these trivial matters. The momentary negligence and indulgence caused this group to grow bigger and bigger like a snowball. From bottom to top, the entire ten-millionaire collapsed.


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    Heparin sodium was prescribed in Wenzhou Affiliated First Affiliated Department. The clinic that was willing to help with the test closed due to mask prevention and control. Shiitake mushrooms went to many clinics at night and went to local hospitals, but they refused to give it to the test...


    ����Woooooo


    ����I hit myself, and the month is too big to hit the navel. It is difficult for me to use one-handed operation on my arm, so I can��t do it.


    ����Ah, life is too difficult.


    ����I can only wait for these five days to pass.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 578 578: The 1000s in the split (Part 2) [Pl

    Chapter 578: The Ten Thousands of Fragrant Moons (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    "Die? Who do you think is dead again?"


    Since the defeat in the battle of Yonggu Pass, the life of the King of Shiwu has fallen into a vicious circle, and the ups and downs of life have begun to rise and fall... Nine of the ten things can be unhappy. What bothered him the most was that all the Ten Black Kings were destroyed, and most of the confidants he trained and won were lost, and the elite suffered heavy losses. It made him clearly feel that his control over other tribes was not as good as before.


    The tribal forces that originally relied on their breath have also begun to disobey the situation recently, and have made continuous small moves in private, trying to replace him. King Shiwu has been arbitrary for many years and has long been accustomed to being the only one. How can he endure this unpleasant situation?


    He was not scheming at all, but instead used any means to achieve his goal. If it weren''t for this, in order to win over Su Shiyilu''s tribal forces, he would not have married a woman who was not clear about his brother, and he would have arranged for the original official to "death" and let him get a trap.


    I was able to endure back then, but now I can do it.


    In order to catch all these disobedient things, the King of Shiwu began to pretend to be depressed and frustrated, drinking and singing every day, and the women in the tent continued to stop. He didn''t get up until noon, and the sound of thunder could be transmitted from the tent to another tent, and the smell of wine seemed to disappear forever. He ignored political affairs and summoned medical officials every few days.


    There are gradually more rumors outside that "The Ten Black King''s Destiny is Soon", and coupled with the chaos within the royal court, there will naturally be people who believe that he is very satisfied with the effect. But, I never thought that the traitor could not sit still, and several adult sons had to fight in internal conflicts first.


    More than one life happened.


    He shook his head, which was eroded by alcohol, and was about to raise his hand to rub his temples. His small hands with fragrant wind helped him solve his problems with both light and heavy force. King Shiwu glanced at him. Remember this beauty who was flirting with him last night - this beauty has the strength and doesn''t mind spoiling for two more days.


    ��Yes��the fifth prince.��


    The servant was nervous and did not dare to breathe.


    "Is Lao Wu dead?"


    "How did you die?"


    "When did you die?"


    The King of Shiwu was in three consecutive months. After thinking for a while, I barely dug out the appearance of this son from my mind. Although he was a white-haired man who gave him a black-haired man, as his biological father, he had no grief.


    First of all, there are many sons, and secondly, he has no feelings for his son.


    The children were just a happy night for him, and the product was born by a woman who could not even remember his face in October.


    If he can grow into a qualified heir like a wolf, he will be willing to look up to him and devote his energy to cultivating him, but if he dies in the middle of the journey... it is not worth wasting his feelings.


    As a king, a man with the top status, power and reputation of the Shiwu clan can easily have countless women and countless descendants, so he naturally disdain to cherish them. The birth mother of the fifth prince is still a lowly horse-raising slave.


    Because he was a little pretty, he was suddenly attracted by the horse racing, and that time he had the Five Princes. Interestingly, the name of the fifth prince means "horse" in the Shiwu language, which shows how casual he is about this son.


    The servant shrank his shoulders: "I said I was drunk, but I fell into a pit in the middle of the night and drowned. I was discovered only at dawn this morning..."


    The corners of the Shiwu King''s mouth twitched.


    Unbelievable: "Did you drowned when you fell into a **** pit?"


    The servant added: "I even choked a lot..."


    Because of their living habits, Shiwu''s thatched pits were dug on the spot, and were extremely deep, and the bottom of the pit was as high as two or three people. When the fifth prince was dug out, he still maintained a climbing posture and fed his mouth full of fermented maggots.


    This way of dying is actually not uncommon. Occasionally, unlucky people who get up in the middle of the night will fall in and cannot get out...


    The fifth prince is the highest among them.


    but-


    With his background, he doesn''t need to go out to freeze his **** in a cold weather like an ordinary person, let alone fall in and drown.


    He is also a brave warrior!


    Hearing that his son died so cowardly and smelly, he became more and more disgusted by his son, who had no concern for his offspring. With a casual wave, the people below watched the deal with the Fifth Prince''s funeral. After leaving, the King of Ten Wu, who was relaxed just now, had a cold face in an instant.


    Drowned in the pit, it��s ridiculous!


    He was moody and grabbed the beauty who helped him rub his temples, and threw her off the bed without any pity: "Get out!"


    The beauty''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t care about his shirt and didn''t cover his body. He picked up a blanket and wrapped his body around him, and retreated. Until there was only one king left in the tent, he waved his hand and blew his palm and wind to split the nearest candlestick. He murmured at the no one, "The one who died this time is Lao Wu..."


    In fact, a son died not long ago.


    The third prince.


    The way of dying is also outrageous.


    It was said that the third prince accidentally hunted an adult stag, and happily drank several large pots of deer blood that day and ate half of the venison meat. The blood was pouring out, the blood was boiling, and the energy was full of energy and there was nowhere to vent, so he ordered the seven beautiful girls in the backyard to come over, hoping to have a 1V7 all-night battle. Unexpectedly, when he reached the peak of excitement, his whole body suddenly twitched, and his right hand grabbed his left chest tightly, and he died.


    In layman''s terms, it''s just a death from the wind.


    When the medical officer came, the body was cold.


    He is also a brave warrior!


    Including the twelve princes who died in adult training, he died in just half a year, all of whom were adults.


    The first person that King Shiwu suspected was Su Shiyilu, but after the failure of Yonggu Pass, Su Shiyilu was dissatisfied with the military arrangements of this battle, and had conflicts with him, handed over military power, and stepped down at home. He was not at ease and kept sending people to monitor him closely.


    As a result, the secret guard reported that Su Shiyilu either drunk or went out to hunt every day, and did not move any abnormally.


    There is no time to start murdering.


    On the contrary, the other sons were even more suspicious. When they heard that their brother died, they gloated privately more than once.


    Almost everyone has a motive to make a desperate move.


    King Shiwu thought about it, but was still worried. He raised his hand to call the secret guards and asked them to investigate the death of the fifth brother. However, the result was not yet out, and the Seventh Prince, who had a close relationship with the fifth prince, also followed in the footsteps of his brother. Similarly, the way to die is unique.


    He played a dart shooting game with a group of noble children.


    Usually, they use slaves as targets and hit different targets around the target to get different scores. If you shoot a slave and don��t get points, you will have to pay if you shoot to death. It��s boring to always use slaves. This time I play some exciting things, and I��ll draw lots and choose one of them as a target.


    The Seventh Prince was drawn.


    Then he was shot to death by a dart.


    The person who shot him to death bit the poison hidden under his tongue on the spot, and died of bleeding from his seven orifices. He died of death without evidence.


    After another investigation, this person''s relatives died almost the same time when they were attacked by Chen Tang in Wangdu. The outside world reasonably speculated that this man was dissatisfied with the wrong military action of the Shiwu Wangting, and then retaliated. After hearing this, King Shiwu was so angry that he cursed.


    Lao Qi is also a brave warrior! My brain was really kicked out by a donkey, so I shouldn��t have agreed to be a target! Just be a target, but you die so unprepared? Did he think that he was immortal with a prince?


    The son died one after another, and the King of Shiwu couldn''t stand it no matter how he didn''t care. Most of his energy was taken away by this matter, and the rest must be wary of the backlash from the ministers under the tent. How could I have the extra energy to pay attention to the lowest level, the prairie fire ignited by slaves?


    When you really pay attention, you are already surrounded by enemies.


    At the same time��?????????????????????????????????????????


    It is said that Su Shiyilu, who was unemployed at home, blinked his finger and put out an oil lamp, which was engraved with "Seven". He lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the remaining oil lamp, sneered, and his slight tone was like a ghost: "...This is just interest..."


    The death of the Twelve Prince was a hurdle that he could not overcome. In a short period of time, even his hair and hair turned white. He swore to his sister that the murderer who killed them twelve would pay the price, including the king who was indifferent and indifferent to the death of twelve.


    Shiyiru admired the other party before and how disappointed he was at this time. Since you don��t care about your offspring and your glory so much, then you will die one or all of them, or die in the most cowardly and humiliating way... It seems that it is not bad?


    He had received information about the group of slaves causing trouble, but he didn''t care. It��s not because he has short-sighted eyes, but looking at the entire history of Shiwu, it��s not that there have been large-scale slave fleeing and resistance. But no matter how many slaves are, they are just a group of ordinary mortals without special abilities. Faced with the orderly armed forces suppression, it was just a waste of death.


    This kind of contempt is also the natural arrogance of brave warriors facing ordinary groups, or the ants in their eyes.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The salt vendor returned home with a full load. The carts were heavy, and the wheel marks were eaten deep, which showed how many spoils were contained in it!


    I am full of confidence when I go, and my face is red when I return.


    Longwu County has completely entered summer.


    Chen Tang was also surprised to get the account book. She knew that Shiwu had huge profits in smuggling but never thought that it would be so huge. She closed the book without hesitation, closed the book, and according to her previous promise, she gave 10% of the profit to the salt vendor and 10% of the profit to her private warehouse.


    The remaining 80% are left in the public treasury.


    There are a lot of places in Longwu County that cost money, and you have to pay your subordinates, so you have to make careful living.


    Just as he signed the deed and stamped it, Yu Zi rushed over and shouted, "Lord, when the bank deposit was recorded-"


    Chen Tang calmly said: "Is Qian Fei?"


    Yu Zi pointed to her head, still in horror.


    ��Yes, money, money has all flown into the sky.��


    "Repay the bank loan, don''t be surprised."


    Xun Hanzhang is really hard to raise!


    She doesn''t know how long it will take


    I don��t know how much LPR��


    I only know that I am still in debt!


    Yu Zi: ������


    Chen Tang covered his face with his hands: "You go down, Ling De probably lacks staff, you can go and take a look..."


    She finally passed 996 and let her subordinates live the life she had dreamed of. What a **** life.


    As for Shiwu��


    The next morning meeting, Chen Tang allocated a fresh and hot budget from the public treasury: "Is it possible to provoke discord and add fuel to the fire? Let General Chu Jie take action and buy more pessimistic traitors, and let us rush to the side, the bigger the better."


    Look at Gu Chi again.


    "The previous inscription of the Ten Wus was also written by Wang Chao. There is no need to do anything for the second master. You have also written the rest. Let General Chu send it to help every Ten Wus slave who has the dream of glorifying his ancestors... Oh no, it should be the ''descendants of the gods who make the Ten Wus glorify again''. The more chaotic they are, the scarce the resources they are, and the more beneficial they are to us. I will count on them for my loan..."


    The enemy''s national disaster brings incense.


    Longwu County is located in the border area and has no money. The forces outside have not affected her by fighting and killing her. The years have been peaceful for a while. In addition to the endless government affairs, endless troubles, endless 996, no enough money to spend, endless loans to pay back, and no money to spend every day...


    Ask yourself, this day is quite comfortable.


    Soon, I heard that there was a bumper harvest in silkworm raising row houses. As the lord, she also went out to pick the cocoons to pick the silkworms and harvest them personally. Follow the learning how to cook and cut silk cocoons, and prepare to make yourself a silk quilt of six pounds and six ounces.


    _(:�١���)_


    Originally, she wanted to arrange for Wuhui and the others, but she cut the cocoons for a day and washed several buckets of silkworm pupae. She didn''t even get enough of six kilograms. She had no choice but to hand over the work of the silk quilt to the mulberry women who worked in the silkworm raising row house. They were professional.


    I am only suitable for the official office 996.


    She only hopes to cover her with a soft silk quilt when winter comes, and the surplus silk quilt will be given at the end of the year.


    As long as the benefits are in place, employees are fearless in working overtime!


    Life is passing slowly.


    Her figure also grew slowly.


    The summer clothes were changed to autumn clothes.


    Even the baby girl born successfully in the alternation of spring and summer will giggle when she sees people now.


    On this day, the weather became a little cold, and the official office received a reply letter that was almost forgotten by Chen Tang.


    The handwriting on the envelope is sloppy.


    The young man who delivered the letter also had a vicissitudes of life and beard.


    "How come there is a reply now?"


    This letter was sent before the New Year. In order to relieve Xun Zhen��s longing for his elder brother, Chen Tang deliberately sent someone to Minfeng County to find someone and deliver the letter to his elder brother.


    It is best if the other party is willing to reply to a letter from home.


    Unexpectedly, there has been no movement.


    Chen Tang was busy again and could hardly remember this.


    ��(.��.��)


    ����Time Dharma is launched.


    ����Today I finally got the heparin sodium injection.


    ����It''s really not easy.


    Hopefully, it will be unblocked before the 14th.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 579 579: People are on the road [two in one, please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 579: People are on the road [two in one, please give me a monthly ticket]


    This is a long story for the child to say.


    Hearing the inquiry, the young man with a vicissitudes of life couldn''t help it, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Chen Tang with aggrievedness.


    His eyes��


    It''s like a dog who was accidentally wandering outside for many days and was beaten by society. When he saw his owner, he burst into emotions.


    He was confused by Chen Tang and had to say, "Uh... you might as well say slowly, but what are the difficulties encountered on the road?"


    Seeing that the messenger was like this, she slowed down her tone.


    The messenger raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand.


    Let��s talk about his experiences in the past few months one by one. He has had his last resort. Being able to save a life and personally reply to Chen Tang is also a blessing from his ancestors. When Chen Tang listened to the "Legendary Experience", he secretly sighed��


    It''s a pity not to make a "X��" movie.


    There are dramas, twists and turns, suspense and suspense, humor and humor. What a good realistic material!


    "It is said that ''The war is going to last for three months, and the letter from home is worth ten thousand gold.'' In this chaotic world, it is really difficult to send a letter. Thank you so much for your hard work..." Chen Tang couldn''t blame the other party after hearing this, and even had to comfort the other party''s hurt heart.


    This letter was sent a year ago.


    Minfeng County is not far away from Longwu County, and it is not far away, and it is not close to it. Not to mention that there are still bandit turmoil on the road, even if the situation is peaceful and peaceful, there are still mountains and obstacles surrounded by jackals. It is no exaggeration to say that every letter weighs a thousand pounds.


    In order to ensure the smooth delivery of the letter, Chen Tang made a special trip to send a duke to serve as a messenger. She thought it was pretty good at that time. If she met ordinary bandits along the way, with the ability of the Monk-Rule Master, even if she could not win head-on, at least she would be fine to escape.


    but-


    Ideals are full, but reality is skinny.


    Accidents always come faster than plans.


    The messenger was besieged and injured and arrested.


    _(:��)��)_


    I was lucky enough to save my life, but I met a strong recruiter before I took two steps. He was left with only clothes that had not been changed for several days and letters hidden in his arms. What��s even more embarrassing is that I can��t beat it, but I can��t escape it, and I��m not in trouble yet.


    Being stuck in the middle of the two counties, a dilemma.


    So, he had no choice��


    He cruelly put on third-party clothes.


    If you can''t beat it, join! !


    Chen Tang: ������


    The messenger trained for several days and recovered his wounds. His injuries had not yet completely improved, and he was dragged to the battlefield with a confused look on his face. He was very panicked, afraid that his life would be given away. But in order to complete Shen Jun''s mission alive, he had to rack his brains.


    Going to the battlefield, shouting loudly and running slowly.


    The charge is not active and the first place in the business.


    The battlefield was in chaos, and he was just an unknown man, no one paid attention to him. He was hiding through the quarrel several times by relying on the fishing water. Not only was he not dealt with by military law, he was promoted several levels - because he was a brave warrior. Even though his talent was low, his treatment was still more than a little better than that of ordinary soldiers. Once there is a promotion quota, he is the priority.


    From a young man to a sergeant, from a sergeant to a sergeant.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is not the most outrageous fantasy.


    After he recovered from his injuries, he saved some money and prepared to take advantage of the most chaotic opportunity of the battle, he left and continued to deliver the letter to Minfeng County. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly promoted to be a professional guard in front of a young warrior. This position is generally not ordinary, and it is basically a trusted confidant or personally trained soldier. It is very dangerous, but there are many opportunities to make contributions.


    The centurion''s position has waved to him.


    You can still climb to the deputy general if you are strong enough.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Inexplicably, a very appropriate joke appeared in her mind - [Hey, sir, if you don��t let me return to the team, I will really be the eldest brother! ��


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Your boy''s career promotion is quite smooth!


    Do you want to hint at her? ? ?


    Chen Tang had her cheeks tense, and she was not invisible with her emotions. No one knew how rich her inner activities were at this moment. At this time, the messenger''s story also reached its climax - I never expected that the young warrior was the recipient of the message delivery mission.


    Minfeng County Governor, Xun Ding.


    There are thousands of grass and mud horses galloping in the messenger''s heart.


    "Wait, this doesn''t make sense. Xun Ding is the leader of a county after all... You just said that you were recruited by another county... I didn''t hear that these two counties are subordinate to the superiors and subordinates..." Since she learned that Xun Zhen was in Minfeng County, she spent some time to inquire and found out that she was not the county magistrate, but the county magistrate. In this way, the messenger''s words were a little unreasonable.


    It is a bit strange that the head of one county gives the troops of another county the vanguard general.


    If it is cooperation, it should be an equal dialogue.


    ��That��s right.��


    The messenger is sure that he is not wrong.


    Because Xun Ding took the money to help people fight.


    Xun Ding didn''t care about other things and was only responsible for fighting and then got money after winning the battle. If other troops need to be hired, he will be the one who he is. It is precisely because of the temporary employment that only messengers with the strength of the Monkey King have the opportunity to be promoted.


    Chen Tang was so shocked that he almost stuttered.


    "Take, take money...help people fight?"


    The messenger nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang calmed down and rubbed his chin.


    "How does he charge?"


    Can you still operate like this?


    Unheard of what you see, and never see what you see.


    The messenger then told the information he knew.


    Xun Ding''s appearance fee for the battle is settled according to the number of times he takes place. If he wins a big victory, he will have to get some dividends - both silver and goods are paid, which is fair and just. This person has a generous personality. If the messenger hadn''t been thinking about Shen Jun''s goodness, he might have really turned against him.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Although there is no exact price quote, Chen Tang has a premonition that the value should be a foreign aid she can''t afford. Since she came to this world and had contact with so many literary scholars/violent warriors, this is the first time she has seen such an operation as a rented war.


    If you think about it carefully, it is indeed a wealth code.


    Can make money and remain free.


    No wonder I can let myself go.


    But, does Xun Zhen know this old father?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help asking.


    "Is Xunding''s economy... very tight?"


    When she was the poorest, she never thought about fighting in the contemporary world.


    Messenger: "��it shouldn''t be..."


    He actually wanted to know this question, but he didn''t ask about it at that time. He suddenly learned that the "new boss" was the target of sending the letter. He was overjoyed and finally found an opportunity to reveal his identity privately and send out the letter "every word weighs a thousand pounds".


    Xun Ding was quite surprised.


    He doesn''t remember what kind of friendship he had with Longwu County. For no reason, how can the messenger deliver the letter without fear of many difficulties?


    With a half-believing and half-doubted attitude, he took out the crumpled letter paper and finished all ten lines. The content on the letter paper is very short. In such a short time, his face changed and asked: [My father is in the Longwu County Office at this moment? ��


    The messenger received simple training before coming.


    Qi Shan simulated the possible questions Xun Ding asked me to memorize them one by one. This question happened to be one of the questions.


    The messenger answered without any leakage and played the card of father-son relationship. It would be even better if Xun Ding could be brought to Longwu County.


    Who knows��


    Xun Ding had no emotional turmoil on his face.


    He waved his hand to send the messenger, saying that he knew, and sent a reply to the messenger on the next day to make it easy for him to submit his work.


    The messenger''s luck was not bad at all, and he had just broken through to the second-class level, and the return journey was smoother than when he came. I just had a meal and had no time to take care of it, which made my beard dense and messy, and I looked haggard and embarrassed, and I lived like a beggar.


    "You are tired all the way, go down and rest first." Seeing that the messenger had already explained everything he should have explained, Chen Tang asked him to go down and snapped his fingers again. There was no way to go to Pengshan here. The blue bird was diligent in exploring it - using the blue bird to send a message to Xun Zhen over.


    The lord summoned him, but Xun Zhen did not dare to neglect him.


    _(:��)��)_


    He was always a little guilty about Chen Tang. After getting familiar with him, Liao Jia would sway the familiar wallet, smiling in a weird way, as if reminding Xun Zhen - look, this is the lord''s entire belongings.


    Although I work so hard, I live so poorly.


    how so?


    Because he "spents of all his money" were all gone.


    Xun Zhen didn''t care at first, but after having been in contact with his lord for a long time, he found that her value was more and more valuable - he was penniless, and he still dared to promise him a thousand taels of gold. He made a sudden fortune, and he still had a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and his restraint on his own selfish desires can be called harsh.


    How many people in the world can do this alone?


    The normal state of the world when you become successful is rampant and indulge in lust.


    Liao Jia said it was right in private.


    She is not like a vulgar person, but like a little saint.


    ��I��ve met my lord.��


    "No need to be polite. I''m looking for you now for something else. Look at this." She handed over Xun Ding''s reply intact. This is the echo that Xun Zhen has been looking forward to for many years. The first person to take it apart and see it should be him.


    Xun Zhen didn''t understand his intention at the beginning.


    When I saw the seal with a hot lacquer, my whole body trembled. He was always calm and panicked, his fingers trembled slightly, and he didn''t get a reply several times. Finally, Xun Zhen carefully uncovered it and took out the letter paper, with only a few words on it��


    [Everything is safe, Father, don��t worry about it. ��


    [The unfilial son Xun Ding left a letter. ��


    There is also a tiger talisman mark below.


    Xun Zhen''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the water was shining. Chen Tang pursed his lips, hesitating whether to avoid it, and let the space for the old father to cry. Now he doesn''t cry. He knows that he is good at operating, so he probably won''t cry.


    "This is his handwriting..."


    Xun Zhen adjusted his emotions in a short while.


    "Where is he now?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing that the lord was silent, Xun Zhen''s heart was shocked.


    Could it be��


    My cheeks, which were emotionally excited and red, gradually turned pale.


    Chen Tang hurriedly explained: "No, no, he is very good now, just, just, a little unruly..."


    "How unruly?"


    Chen Tang had to confess truthfully.


    As expected��


    Xun Zhen''s face was seamlessly switching between red, blue, white and black. His cheeks moved slightly, and it was obvious that the back grooves were rubbing hard.


    "He, he is..."


    "he-"


    "I-"


    I couldn''t think of a suitable adjective.


    Chen Tang comforted him: "In my opinion, the man is quite flexible. Choosing one master to end up is like hanging himself on a tree. But he rented out to help others fight, which is equivalent to the entire forest. Did he try the feeling of hanging his neck in every tree?"


    Xun Zhen: ������


    He couldn''t imagine the scene of his old man carrying a white silk and hanging his head on the turns... Can''t the lord find a reliable metaphor? He held his forehead with his hand and tried to drive this strange scene out of his mind. However, Chen Tang''s joke also made him calm down quickly. Sighing, "Zhen can''t control him anymore, I just hope he can start and end well."


    Chen Tang agreed.


    "Indeed, the child is old and has his own ideas."


    Although the eldest son was not very reliable, Xun Zhen was relieved and put down a heavy burden when he learned that the other party was still alive and was not exposed to the wilderness as he was worried. He bowed to Chen Tang and thanked him for his care and thoughtfulness.


    After Xun Zhen left, Chen Tang was the second time to notify Qishan, but instead of letting the blue bird send a message, he came to the door in person. Because he took one day off today.


    The reason is that his daughter (crossed out) is about to give birth.


    Chen Tang knew the meaning of Su Shang to pray for good deeds, so he was so quick that he was allowed to leave and allowed him to go home to accompany him for his birth.


    "Su Shang has been too productive in the past two years. It''s not a big deal to have one litter after another..."


    The delivery room is arranged in the corner of Qishan''s bedroom.


    He used the best cloth as mattresses, and Su Shang lies there with his belly big, and his belly contracted again and again, and it was a little difficult for him to be inexplicably. Qi Shan carefully feeds it homemade cat rice to replenish his energy, and there is a pot of milky white fish soup stewed on the Dongchu side.


    The expression was serious, but his eyebrows were still locked.


    ��It��s also uncomfortable if you don��t have a child.��


    "If you don''t swear Su Shang, you will have to slay the male cat near the hospital. Only in this way can you eliminate future troubles forever." Chen Tang sat down beside him and said, "Good news, Hanzhang''s good old man returned to Feng''s letter. In the future, you won''t be guilty and short-sigh when you see him."


    Qi Shan smiled.


    "Who was guilty and short-sigh when he saw him?"


    Is it him Qi Yuanliang?


    Surely not.


    Chen Tang muttered, "I''m still arrogant at this time..."


    Sure enough, the scholar''s mouth was hard all over his body.


    Qi Shan''s eyes always fell on Su Shang, but his ears were careful to listen to Chen Tang''s words. When Qishan learned about Xun Ding''s slutty actions, he said, "The superiors are most taboo to unfaithful people. With his ambitions and pursuits back then, he should not be able to do such shameless things. This is not like his style."


    Chen Tang said: "People always change."


    "But there are always people who are stubborn."


    Facts proved��


    This is really not something Xun Ding is willing to do.


    Chen Tang also knew the culprit.


    It is her soulmate who is hard to find in the mountains and rivers!


    Public and Western hatred!


    Speaking of Gongxiqiu, Xun Ding really gritted his teeth and wanted to twist the other party''s head off. But it''s a pity that the person who actually fought and the head was twisted off must be Xun Ding himself. I can''t beat it, I can''t shake it, I can''t beat it, I can''t afford to mess with it.


    Thinking about the dignified overlord of Minfeng County, when did the bandits in the country be so frightened?


    Gong Xiqiu brought his sister Gong Xi and Yang Ying to the west. After a safe and secure month in the clan, he played Xun Ding while bored. One day, he didn''t know what kind of trouble he had, and suddenly said he wanted to find his only blood brother!


    Xun Ding''s nose and face are swollen every day, and his mark is difficult to eliminate.


    Humph, "The sea of ??people is vast, how do you find it?"


    Maybe there is a place where you have died.


    Gong Xiqiu was questioned by him in one sentence.


    His smart little head was melodious.


    Changed a different idea.


    He can ask his brother to come to find him.


    If he could become famous everywhere, the northwest continent knew the name of Gong Xiqiu. When his brother heard about it, he would definitely come to find him. If you don��t come to look for it, it��s easy to send someone to find your brother when you become successful and famous. In other words, he is going to come out.


    Xun Ding chewed his bones and rolled his eyes: "Go out of the mountain? Looking at the northwest, there are mixed fish and dragons, and shrimps and crabs compete for power. They are powerful, but Zheng Qiao and others... Do you want to be a dog for Zheng Qiao? It''s better to do it yourself than to do it for someone...at least you can be free..."


    ��/_\\


    ����While the water was not stopped, Shiitake mushrooms took a shower and went to bed first.


    ����ps: Non-10 has finally opened a new book, and it is also an old author with guaranteed quality in Qidian (copyright one after another, envy (._.'')). Although the new book is still a sapling, we can play and cultivate it. Right? Those who like ancient Chinese can''t miss it


    ����Hehehe.


    ����The title of the book: Good Chang''an


    Introduction: The beautiful and tragic heroine is reborn with a cool article


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 580 580: Gongxiqiu’s choice [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 580: Gong Xiqiu��s Choice [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "Zheng Qiao? He is worthy of it too?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s words were filled with deep contempt.


    He also disliked and said, "Do it alone? Don''t."


    "No?" Gong Xiqiu''s answer was beyond Xun Ding''s expectations. He couldn''t help but sit up straight and ask, "Why?"


    ��Because of the trouble.��


    "��May, trouble?" Xun Ding almost stuttered.


    "Isn''t it troublesome to be a lord?" Gong Xiqiu looked "You are still too young." "I have no interest in fame and fortune. I want to become famous just to find my elder brother and attract more and stronger warriors to challenge them, so that life is less boring."


    Gongxi Qiu��s purpose has always been simple.


    so-


    It is impossible to do it alone.


    It is unlikely that you will work alone in your life.


    He understands too much how troublesome it is to manage a team.


    Not only do you need to spend countless energy, manpower and material resources, but you also need to recruit people to intrigue with others and balance conflicts and interpersonal relationships under the sect. The greater the power, the more you need to worry about. He still wants to do whatever he wants and does whatever he wants?


    It''s simply dreaming.


    These things are so big that he thinks about them.


    Gong Xiqiu knows himself very well: "I am a natural warrior, and my uncle also said that I am a martial arts genius in all directions. I am destined to be born for battle rather than for the battlefield in this life. It is not evenly matched, but unilateral massacre."


    When he said this, he did not blush at all.


    Perfect interpretation of what Versailles is.


    He was obsessed with the feeling of collide and bombing between power and power, and was nostalgic for the supreme pleasure of wandering life and death. Compared with them, life and death are all burdens that can be abandoned. If he became a lord, could he be so willful and not care about victory or defeat, life or death?


    My subordinates are afraid they have a heart attack.


    Furthermore, he is really impatient with those literary and cumbersome paperwork. I would rather use my martial arts to kill seven in and out and fight for seven days and seven nights on the battlefield than sit at the table to handle the documents for seven quarters of an hour. It would be better to kill him directly.


    Xun Ding: ������


    Gong Xiqiu asked him: "It''s boring to raise your weapons at them. Can you get pleasure in a one-sided massacre?"


    Too weak, boring.


    Xun Ding: ������


    He frowned: "...Of course not."


    But fighting is not about this.


    He has never seen Gong Xiqiu like this before.


    I clearly have the conditions to work alone, but I don��t want to.


    Even though Gong Xiqiu had such a simple side: "If you don''t want to do it yourself, you have to obey others. Can you bear to blame others for your bad temper? What will happen if you are so powerful that you will be so powerful that you will kill the donkey? How can you protect yourself?"


    Gong Xichou said, "Just find Brother."


    Xun Ding didn''t react for a while.


    "If you find Brother A, you can retreat bravely. In the future, if you want to find someone to fight, I will fight whoever is famous. If you have nothing to do, stay in the tribe... Take the children from Alai to come and tease Brother A''s children... Isn''t this more interesting than intrigue?"


    According to the customs of Gongxi people, the uncle must raise the sister''s children, and the uncle''s children are raised by the child''s mother''s brothers. He didn''t know when he would be able to achieve great martial arts, and whether there would be girls with him in the future, so he would be a bachelor.


    It is enough to raise Alai��s children to play with.


    After saying that, he found Xun Ding was stunned and stupid. He laughed heartily: "The Gongxi clan is a hidden clan. How strange is it to like to live in seclusion? If it weren''t for the change in the clan, who would like to run outside? How could it be as pure and comfortable as the clan? I just want to live in seclusion with my brother... It is true that it is very vast, but it still has no place for my Gongxi clan..."


    The last sentence is inexplicably sad.


    Gong Xiqiu is different from his father Jimocan.


    Jimo Can holds the world in his heart, can''t stand the chaos outside, actively joining the world, making himself in a mess. But Gongxiqiu is different. He just wants to stay safe in the clan and accompany his clan members. Does the lives and deaths of the people have to do with him?


    He only cares about his relatives.


    He only has such a few relatives.


    Seeing this, Xun Ding stopped persuading him. Because he knew very well that Gong Xiqiu had a strong purpose. This time he re-entered the world, not for anything else, but just to make a name for himself, and it would be useless to persuade him. Xun Ding passed several familiar goals in his mind.


    "Then who are you going to find to make a name for?"


    If it is someone else, it is not easy to become famous.


    But Gong Xiqiu is young and is a fifteenth-class young master. What is the same as the fifteenth-class young master at this age?


    It should be noted that more than two hundred years after the arrival of the thief star, there were only three 20th-class Chehous recorded in history, and only more than a thousand people with names and surnames of fifteenth-class or above. If there are no records or records that are lost, this group is more than 2,000 people.


    Gongxi Qiu has been shortlisted.


    He is still in the golden period of rapid growth in strength.


    As long as he wants, he can be overwhelmed by the olive branch.


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "There is no goal for the time being."


    Xun Ding: "Gu Ren?"


    Gong Xichou: "It''s broken and it''s quarrel." Gu Ren''s youngest sworn brother was also a victim of the insect. Gong Xichou easily remembered the pain of extermination when he saw him...


    Xun Ding asked again: "Wu Xian?"


    Gong Xichou cut his ears: "The ear roots are soft and annoying."


    He fought with the brave warrior under Wu Xian��s tent, and it seemed that he was calling Zhao Feng? Gongxi Qiu has become enemies with them, and it will be a little embarrassed to run over. I heard that Wu Xian had a soft ear and a bunch of arrogant gentry children around him who were not good at seeing each other, so it was boring to go to find it?


    Xun Ding: "Zhang He?"


    Gong Xichou blew his little finger: "I don''t like it."


    If it weren''t for Zhang He, the holy objects in the clan would have been found long ago, so how could there be no clue yet? snort!


    Xun Ding: "Huang Lie?"


    Before Gong Xichou could answer, he said, "I heard that Huang Lie has a large-scale heavy shield strongman under his tent, and his combat power should not be underestimated."


    When Gong Xiqiu heard this name, he remembered something and sneered: "Sooner or later, this thing will die well."


    Xun Ding asked a few more people.


    Neither Gong nor Xiqiu likes it.


    The only person I like��


    Xun Ding: "Chen Tang?"


    Gong Xiqiu first raised the corners of his lips, and Xun Ding thought there was a chance, but he said, "Mama is of course good, but he is the most unstoppable one. When he meets a strong opponent, she will compete with me. How can I become famous? Besides, she has no war to fight in the past two years... A brave warrior has no war, but not only training troops? How boring will it be if she is caught by her to do miscellaneous work?"


    In fact, the first thing he ruled out was Chen Tang.


    It is completely in conflict with his needs.


    Gu Ren and others are more suitable than her.


    Xun Ding disliked: "...It''s really hard to serve you..."


    Gong Xiqiu selectively ignored his complaints, put his chin on his brain, and suddenly came to inspiration: "If you want to find one, just look for those with small power, unstable, and on the verge of storm. The more you are so weak, the more you can reflect our strength."


    Xun Ding was stunned: "...The 15th-class young master took the initiative to surrender, and wasn''t he afraid of scaring people out of trouble?"


    "Who said to surrender? It''s just to help the other party gain a foothold and expand its power, and to get the money and leave when it reaches its goal."


    "Take, take the money??" Xun Ding''s voice was loud.


    Gong Xiqiu: "What else? Let''s fight for people for nothing? Rebuilding the clan land requires real money and money to raise the children of Alai in the future! After the clan''s extermination, the clan''s real estate industry was almost lost. How can future descendants have no ancestral property?"


    We must save ancestral property for future tribe members.


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t expect Xun Ding to be so naive and asked, ��Did your father raise you so much by relying on the northwest wind?��


    A poor and rich in martial arts. Under normal circumstances, every inch of muscle in a martial arts man is filled with countless money and food.


    Xun Ding opened his mouth and refuted that he could not.


    He could understand Gongxiqiu��s plan.


    "What do you mean... If you collect money to help people fight, you can change your family to continue fighting. By relying on this method, you can become famous? Are you afraid that you will be criticized by the outside world for many family slaves?"


    He wanted to shake out the water from Gong Xichou''s mind.


    Be clearer! !


    Gong Xiqiu was unhappy: "Why did the money get paid to the family slaves? I collected money to eliminate disasters for people, not to sell myself. The literati and martial artists were loyal to the master, and ultimately they were just to make a living with money. They had a meal for one family, and I just ate a few more families. I tried salty and unhappy. If I could change my appetite, I would become a family slave? How could I make this a truth..."


    Xun Ding: ������


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Are you not tired of eating only one person?"


    Xun Ding: ������


    This is not a problem of whether you are tired of your mouth or not?


    He understood clearly that Gongxiqiu had no moral integrity.


    I thought it was just Gong Xiqiu who went crazy, but Xun Ding never expected that he had his own business.


    Forcing buying and selling is unreasonable.


    Xun Ding resisted: "The demon in Minfeng County is a worldly demon... can it be a vulgar thing for gold and silver, and it is a low price for me... I am..."


    Is he a man who can get it by spending money? ? ?


    Gong Xiqiu said lightly: "It''s my defeated general."


    Finished: "The defeated generals under his command are worthless."


    To hire Gong Xiqiu, Xun Ding should add to the top.


    ��o((&gt;��&lt;))o


    ����A Nian won��t go to find Tang Mei at this time, and the reason is also in line with the logic of other characters. Even if they look for it, it is to fight or exchange music and art, because in his opinion, they have a match.


    PS: Today is a bit short, and tomorrow we will strive to be longer.


    PS: There are so many friends who have opened a new book recently. Baobao Zida Baby has also opened a new book "Pregnant Mothers Rely on Unlimited Materials". It should be a return to the end of the world whom I am good at raising children. If you like this type, you can jump over Kang Kang.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 581 581: Sneaking the tigers **** (Part 1) [Question

    Chapter 581: Secretly touching the tiger''s **** (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Ganzhou, Qushan County, and Shanggong.


    Officials in court uniforms stood tremblingly, lowering their heads one by one, not daring to look up at Zheng Qiao, the palace was filled with suffocating terror and murder. Above, Zheng Qiao was holding a luxurious and wishful hand with his right hand, beating the palm of his left hand one after another, pacing back and forth. His pace was light, but it was like a heavy hammer falling into everyone''s heart...


    Dongdongdongdong��


    After a long time, Zheng Qiao finally spoke.


    He sneered contemptuously: "I heard that another force responded to Huang Lie''s call today and tried to subvert this throne, right?"


    "It''s just a mob, not to be afraid. When the king''s army arrives under the throne, they will inevitably collapse." The person who said this was a young official, with outstanding appearance, but his temperament was a bit evil, and his words were also flattering.


    This person was originally a minor official in Qushan County and had no ability, but he couldn''t resist his soft food and good food. After joining the family, he coaxed his wife and coaxed his parents-in-law to buy him an "official" through his wife. Finally, he was not in vain. However, he has no ability, but flattery and flattery. Once he was valued by Zheng Qiao, he was promoted to a court official and ascended to the spot.


    As a person becomes more developed, his back is also straight.


    The maids in the room dare to get involved in three or five.


    Only when facing Zheng Qiao, he still looked flattering and respectful.


    Zheng Qiao mocked him when he heard this.


    "A mob? Oh, it would be fine if it was a mob. Use profit to induce him to a high official and generous salary, so that he could easily return to the court. However, some of them had great plans, and had great hands and eyes, and had heads and tails with the court officials in the court... This made Gu a little uncomfortable... Are you sorry to all court officials?"


    Everyone was still silent.


    This is a question! Can they say that Zheng Qiao is sorry for their place? Can it be? After saying that, the heads fell to the ground!


    Someone secretly broke out in cold sweat.


    Because they are court officials with "head and tail".


    In addition to Huang Lie who rose up, most of the forces in responding to this Dragon Slaying Strike are powerful families. And the worst thing is that after Zheng Qiao took office, he took this seriously. If the children of each family already have an official position, they will be kept as a court official and will not be easily released; if the children of each family have no official position, they will also be given a false title and placed under their eyes. In other words, they are all hostages.


    Some of them are even family parents or legitimate heirs, and their tribes are raising troops outside...


    The yellow mud is falling off the crotch, it��s either **** or shit.


    Are these hostages still thinking about having a good time?


    Naturally it��s not easy.


    The prison room was extremely tense, and the single room was gone long ago, and the latecomers could only squeeze in three, four, five and six people... The harsh living environment and the butcher knife that fell down at some time, the people with poor psychological endurance collapsed directly on the spot... After a few days, they looked haggard and dark. The people who had been in prison for the longest time were even thin and thin, and they could not tell the original appearance.


    Zheng Qiao''s question means that another unlucky guy is going to be sentenced to prison. Everyone looked at the middle-aged court official who was thirty or forty years old and had no face. The other party''s official uniform shows that his official position is not low, but this dress does not give him any sense of security.


    No surprises��


    He was also thrown into prison.


    The more you go inside the prison, the darker your vision is, and there is an indescribable stench in the air. All the prisoners'' physical needs are solved in a small cell. If there is a drowning weapon, it is okay, but if there is no one, you can only find a corner to relieve it. That smell, tsk.


    Plus multiple prison cells...


    After a long time, I have no place to put my feet on.


    The living environment is harsh, and prisoners will be asked to be severely questioned, acupuncture, whipping, or even a water prison sentence. They will have to be peeled off every time. If Zheng Qiao had not allowed the use of the death penalty for the destruction of the mansion, they would have died long ago.


    The middle-aged court official was pushed in.


    Almost staggered and fell.


    In the darkness, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Why did you come in?"


    The middle-aged court officials only found out that they were colleagues after careful identification.


    The latter has been imprisoned for two or three months.


    During this period, he kept moving around and tried to get the other party out, but it didn''t work. In the end, even he was deeply involved in it...


    He replied with a wry smile: "Second brother is raising troops outside..."


    The second brother he mentioned was a brother of the same father and mother. Because he was adopted by the eldest son, the two were only cousins ??in the family tree. As the direct descendant of the big house, he occupied all the family resources, which aroused the jealousy of his second brother, which led to the bad relationship between the two brothers, but he did not expect that the other party would do the best. He knew that he was in Zheng Qiao''s hands, but he still joined Huang Lie''s team in a high-profile manner. My colleague sighed when he heard this.


    "It''s good if your relatives are safe..."


    They are the hostages used by Zheng Qiao to restrain each family, and their relatives are the hostages they restrain. Zheng Qiao also knew that he could not force people too hard, and under normal circumstances, he would not kill their families. Of course, there are also gentlemen who don��t believe in evil.


    As a result, the head of the whole family was received.


    Even the yellow dogs raised at the door were not spared.


    The court official covered his face and was ashamed: "I''m useless..."


    As expected, his wife and children should have received the bad news that he was sent to prison now, and they tried their best to get him out.


    But he only guessed half of it.


    My wife and children received it, but they did not go around.


    It��s not that I didn��t want to, but that a guest happened to come to the door.


    To be precise, there are three people.


    Old, young, young.


    The old man in the head had white hair and beard, dressed in a simple dress, even the guardian of the door was richer than him.


    But this person''s eyes were bright and clear, and you could tell at a glance that he was not ordinary. The woman''s tears were not dry. When she saw the old man, she almost blurted out her name, but was interrupted by the other party: "Madam Qiu, I won''t say much about it. I''m here to ask for something today."


    Upon hearing this, the woman hurriedly let the three of them in.


    Si Yan closed the door with a wink.


    "Please say it."


    The woman asked the old man to take a seat. The old man did not take it, but patted the young man who was already taller than his shoulders. It was also exaggerated to say that he was a boy. He looked childish, as if he was eight or nine years old, but he was brave enough to dress up, and his body was close to the young man.


    Ask the woman: "Do you remember him?"


    The woman looked carefully and shook her head.


    But he said again: "It seems to look familiar..."


    The old man reminded her: "The previous generation of Qiu family parents had been married for more than ten years but had no children. A maid who had served lied that she had given birth to a son for him and raised him by the people. Coincidentally, the child looked a little similar to the Qiu family. He was taken back to the Qiu family for blood tests, so he was taken back to the Qiu family. However, the child was taken back for a few years and found that he was different from ordinary people, had brain diseases, and was always as short as a child... and he couldn''t hide it..."


    The maid was extremely panicked and had to tell the truth.


    The child was a wandering child she picked up on the street. Her appearance was clever and similar to the parents of the Qiu family. This discovery made her have a bold idea to change the sun!


    But paper can never contain the fire.


    In the end, the child was thrown into the countryside to fend for himself.


    Naming, feast.


    The Qiu family is getting older, but the problem of offspring cannot be solved, and it has been delayed to the point where it has to be solved. He had to adopt the eldest son of the other party from his brother, which was the unlucky person who was thrown into prison in the above article.


    The woman then remembered.


    She met a boy when she got married.


    When he was a child, he was a little similar to his late father-in-law. Now that his facial features are slightly wider, he doesn''t look like him at all. The cheeks are a little fat, the eyes are clear and clear, and they are not touched by the secular, so they can be seen to be a little confused.


    Standing obediently beside the old man, he looked like a porcelain doll who didn''t speak, but couldn''t help but look at the strange environment curiously.


    "Difficult, is he, he is that little boy? Yes, but he is not a monster who cannot grow up..." The woman was too shocked and almost spoke in front of the old man, swallowing the rest of the words back, her eyes full of disbelief.


    The old man avoided talking: "There is a reason, and it is not convenient to talk more now. I came here this time to ask if the things he wore on his body were still in the house? Can I find them?"


    ��(��_, ��)


    ����The new map is about to be opened, so I will take it out and walk it again and then put it back to the deep mountains and forests.


    PS: This is the tenth Double Eleven that Shiitake has spent on China Literature? It''s time to buy it again, and the Yuewen Baba has issued the royalties in advance as always. In addition to the future daughter''s order, there are only two cat owners, Yingying and Miaomiao. They are two packs of 5.4kg of longing chicken and cat food. It''s really too expensive... In order to store them, I specially bought a vacuum grain storage barrel...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 582 582: Sneaking the tigers **** (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 582: 582: Secretly touching the tiger''s **** (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "This... this matter may be difficult to deal with..."


    The woman looked embarrassed.


    "It''s not that the young woman refuses, but now the family is in chaos and I don''t care about these things for a while... Besides, it''s been many years ago that Xiaolang was sent away. Whether those objects are still there is still, it''s hard to say for a while, so I dare not agree easily."


    As he said, his eyes were red.


    Use a veil to suppress the tears at the corners of your eyes.


    When she received the news, she learned that the pillars of her family had been jailed and was still in the place where the rumor was about to take off a layer of human skin when she entered, she felt that the sky above her head had collapsed. If she hadn''t been the only master in the mansion, she would have been unable to mess up her position and influence people''s hearts. She really wished she could faint on the spot. She is also willing to help the old man, but the actual conditions do not allow it.


    The old man was also tactful, but he couldn''t just go there and return empty-handed. Then he asked, "What difficult things have happened to the mansion? Can you tell me? I may be able to help the staff and advisers..."


    When the woman heard this, her eyes immediately lit up.


    The joy on his face seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    "Take it seriously?" After asking, he found something wrong, so he quickly changed his words, "This is not a question of your ability, it''s just that he is too happy..."


    The old man said indifferently: "Don''t panic, come on slowly."


    The woman calmed down and told the news she received one by one - she didn''t know the details of what happened in the court, but she knew that her brother-in-law had ambitions and took advantage of her husband''s opportunity to win over the clan''s elders and recruited soldiers in a high-profile manner.


    Now, it is echoing the uprising everywhere with the rioter Huang Lie, completely ignoring his brother''s family and being hostage in Zheng Qiao''s hands...


    The woman looked bitter.


    "I''m afraid my uncle is looking forward to our family''s death! I heard that back then, the clan elders wanted to inherit my uncle to the name of my father-in-law. After all, the man-in-law was the eldest son of the second wife, and it was not very nice to adopt him, but his father-in-law chose the man-in-law. The man-in-law had no savings, and his food, clothing and expenses were not as good as the eldest wife. My uncle was angry and dissatisfied for many years. As long as the man-in-law dies, he can inherit the Qiu family with justification..."


    The woman gritted her teeth in despair and said, "If the Lord of the United States unfortunately died in the dungeon this time, the uncle could still hold the banner of ''avenger for his brother'' and gain the reputation of being a kind of brother and respect among the gentry... How could he not be moved by such benefits?"


    The old man listened quietly throughout the whole process.


    After she finished speaking, she asked, "It''s just such a thing?"


    The woman heard hope: "Do you have a solution?"


    "It''s not a solution, but there is no problem in helping your family leave this tiger den. Hengshu has completely offended Zheng Qiao to death. Since it''s a death to stay, there may be a way out if you escape." The solution is simple and crude.


    The woman said in surprise: "Cai Zhuo?"


    With the ability of the old man, he can really do it.


    "Um."


    only-


    "What Ayan wore on her back back then was very important. If it was convenient for her, please send someone to find her..."


    This trip was for that thing.


    The woman also understood when she heard this.


    If you want the old man to help, you have to give a "reward".


    She quickly got up and asked the servant to search for it.


    Because he passed the blood test and looked a bit like a parent of the previous generation, Ayan was taken back to Qiu Mansion and was taken care of carefully as the heir of the eldest son, and the food and clothing were the best, and his belongings were properly preserved. If he hadn''t grown up and looked unwise, it would have been obvious that this secret might have been taken into the coffin by that maid.


    Later, A Yan was sent to the countryside to fend for himself. His existence became a taboo in the Qiu Mansion. No one dared to mention it, so naturally his things were not deliberately dealt with. After searching overnight, a group of servants finally found the box in the dusty corner.


    The box is not big, it is light in weight, and things are fragmented.


    "A Yan, I finally found it!"


    The old man stumbled and pulled out something with excitement. It was a piece of wood pendant that was long with fingers, scattered in dust and could not tell the value. The woman didn''t know how precious this thing was, and it could make the old man who was used to the strong winds and waves care so much.


    The old man calmed down and waved to the young man who was eating pastry and cushioned his belly: "A Yan, come to the teacher."


    The boy put down the delicious pastries and obediently made the decision. The old man put the piece of wood pendant on himself. He raised his hand and touched the piece of wood, and his tone had a little ups and downs.


    "Teacher, it''s warm." It''s obviously just a piece of wood, but the touch of the hand is like a smooth and warm jade, which makes him feel inexplicably at ease, and even the confusion that has been bothering him disappears. It seemed like an exhausted drowning person finally floated to the shore.


    "Well, wear it well."


    When the boy heard this, he put it in his clothes.


    The woman was close to her and could see clearly that the wooden pendant looked like a coffin. How unlucky to carry it with you?


    But this is not something she should care about. What she cared about was when the old man would help her rescue her husband from prison. The old man did not break his promise and asked the woman to clean up her belongings and arrange her carriages and horses. Once the Qiu family��s parents were rescued, their family would leave immediately.


    The woman did as she said.


    These things cannot be handled in one or two days.


    Then the three old men were left to live in the mansion for a while.


    The young people among the three have sorted out the guest rooms.


    Just as I was about to call the old and the young to go to rest, I saw the young man holding his chin with one hand and playing with the lost wooden pendant with the other hand.


    The young man just borrowed it and looked at it. He looked over and over again and again, but he didn''t see any special things. He didn''t know what the old man was trying to travel thousands of miles away. But, the next moment, it was slapped in the face - the pendant emitted a bright green light.


    Then it turned into a brown wooden stick stretched in the boy''s hand, and a simple and mysterious mysterious totem lingered around him. This pattern is similar to the ball pattern on the teenager''s shoulder blades. The former is more complex and the latter is more like a simplified version.


    Bang.


    The old man heard the movement.


    His eyes were staring at the wooden stick, his cheeks were tight.


    The boy didn''t notice their reaction, as if he had gotten a novel thing. After weighing it, he played it for a few times, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by a strange color of burning eyes. He pointed to the swaying little red flower at the top of the wooden stick and said, "Teacher, look, it''s a flower." A flower grew on the wood.


    It was as sudden as if it was the only hair on the bald man''s head.


    The old man''s attention was not on the flowers, but stretched out his trembling old hand, holding the young man''s hand piously, with turbid tears rolling down, and his lips trembled with a few blurred words. After listening carefully, I realized that it was - "God has not abandoned my husband''s Western tribe..."


    The boy doesn''t understand why the teacher cries.


    Raise his hand and wipe away his tears.


    Asked, "Where is the teacher uncomfortable?"


    The old man wiped his tears and took a deep breath: "No, A Yan, you run the method that the teacher taught you..."


    The boy naturally did as he said. When the young man was wearing the familiar high priest''s garment, the old man completely calmed down.


    He touched the boy''s head lovingly: "It''s great, but you will have to practice diligently in the next few years. Listen to the teacher, you will not be in a hurry to open your wisdom at the moment. Staying innocent and focusing on your cultivation will have more results... A Yan, it''s nothing wrong with being a little stupid or simple."


    "Yeah!" the boy smiled, "Listen to the teacher."


    The young man had nowhere to complain after hearing this.


    After hearing this, people who are unaware of the situation think that the young man is so naive and harmless! In fact, are there too few bandits and gangsters who cut melons and vegetables along the way? This old man is crazy and a little stupid. I don��t know what kind of disaster he will have in growing up for a few years...


    To the old man robbed prison and saved people was just a side dish. He continued to go on the road after finishing it, too lazy to listen to the words of gratitude for the Qiu family��s unnutritious words. The three of them walked more and more, and they were walking towards a secluded deep forest, intending to settle down.


    The young man finally couldn''t hold it in.


    "What do you always want to do?"


    "What do you think A Yan has on her neck? She rashly enters the world without any strength, and the fate is that she is divided by tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves. He needs the most strength to protect himself!"


    ��Just a piece of wood.��


    The old man said in a shocking voice: "That is a national seal."


    Youth: "!!"


    The old man shook his head again to correct his mistakes.


    "No, it''s not a national seal, it''s a gift from God. It''s just the same source as the so-called national seal circulating outside... Whether it''s a national seal or a magical staff... they are actually things given by the gods... Yes, that''s it..."


    Youth: ������


    Silently rolled his eyes.


    This old guy started going crazy again.


    As the only normal person among the three, he feels under great pressure and has to take care of the old and the younger. I don''t know when this day will end.


    He yawned and was about to take a break.


    at the same time-


    Two storm figures broke into Gong Xiqiu''s camp at night - to be precise, one person forced the other. He was about to sleep with his clothes in his arms and sat up straight.


    As soon as he looked, he said helplessly: "Ah, can you tell me what you have? "


    "It''s too late tomorrow! I have to ask clearly today!" Gong Xilai grabbed Yang Ying''s hand, pushed him in front of Gong Xiqiu, and asked hurriedly, "Brother, do you see any changes in her?"


    Gong Xichou was wearing a quilt and crossed his legs, pouting his mouth.


    "What changes can she have? Or is the conditions in the military camp not working, they are angry and have acne on their faces?"


    The Gongxi came so anxious that he stamped his feet.


    He grabbed Gong Xiqiu''s quilt tightly swayed.


    "You''re so angry, Aying is so angry!"


    Gongxi Qiu followed Gongxi''s force, and was swayed left and right like a big doll in his personal form. He had not yet reacted: "She is not cheating on the zombie at this moment, why are she not angry?"


    "I''m not angry!"


    Gong Xiqiu stopped and shook: "What''s the anger?"


    "Martial Qi!" answered Yang Ying.


    Gong Xiqiu thought he had tinnitus at first.


    "What''s the anger?"


    Gong Xilai said ecstaticly: "Wealth!"


    After all, Yang Ying was born in a general, and her father, Mr. Yang, never restrained her from playing with swords and guns. He also felt that learning some martial arts in his daughter''s family could strengthen her body, not get sick easily, and be easy to support her.


    Now she is alone, she needs strength to protect herself, and she dares not stop practicing martial arts for a day.


    Somehow I just now��


    The energy of heaven and earth that has been unable to stay in the meridians can suddenly be absorbed! Yang Ying was confused at first, then ecstatic, sharing the news with Gongxi around her. Then he was arrested by Gongxi to find Gongxi''s enemies.


    "It''s not possible before, but it''s possible today... Brother, do you think this is a special day? You see, Aying is OK, am I allowed too?" Gong Xilai made a lot of words and did not give him a chance to interrupt.


    Gong Xiqiu was so serious that he took Yang Ying''s pulse.


    Although it is so weak that it can be ignored, it is indeed a wisp of martial arts, which means that Yang Ying can practice.


    ��(������)&quot;


    Yang Ying was able to practice because Gong Xiqiu recognized that she was from her own camp, and A Yan got the magical scepter at this moment and was the high priest of this generation, so Yang Ying benefited indirectly. Actually, I am quite looking forward to the female generals from all sides fighting in front of the formation_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 583 583: Sneaking the tigers **** (Part 2) [Question

    Chapter 583: 583: Secretly touching the tiger''s **** (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The three of them looked at each other, their eyes wide open.


    Gong Xiqiu Shen locked his eyebrows.


    But he didn''t make a living.


    After thinking for a long time, there was no accurate conclusion. With the expectant gaze of Gongxi, he was fortunately slapped his hands and said in a very single manner: "No matter what you say... Well, it''s always a good thing to be able to practice. From now on, you will follow me and study hard. After all, it''s a seedling in a thousand acres of land. If you have no achievements, wouldn''t you waste this opportunity?"


    Yang Ying pursed her lips tightly.


    After all, I was a little hesitant.


    Although he was in trouble and did not care about life or death, his father died at the hands of the Gongxi hatred. Her ability to treat the other party''s existence objectively now is the result of several psychological remissions. Let her learn from the other party... Yang Ying felt a little embarrassed.


    But this opportunity is indeed rare.


    Before she could hesitate, Gong Xiqiu was impatient with her silent response and asked, "What? I am not worthy of teaching you?"


    Do you really think that the fifteenth-class young master is a cabbage?


    If he is willing to recruit disciples, how many people will hold money, sharpen their heads, and kneel down and beg him to give him a precious place?


    I took the initiative to mention it, but Yang Ying refused?


    This won��t work!


    No one can reject him yet!


    Gongxilai secretly poked the soft flesh on Yang Ying''s waist. Yang Ying finally came back and said, "No, no, I can''t ask for it."


    Gong Xichou''s face cleared a little, "This is right... It''s still late now, you two go back to your tent to sleep..."


    Gongxi is unhappy to go back.


    ��Did you forget me?��


    "I haven''t forgotten. Can you practice 39 in winter or 30 in summer? It''s hard to lift half a bucket of water, and you still practice martial arts? Aying is a boy skill that he practiced by fighting with a sword and a gun. His foundation is still there, and even if he only starts contacting at this age, he can make up for it. That''s all." Gong Xi Qiu was as straightforward as ever, and said Gong Xi''s face was a little quiet.


    She bit her lip in anger: "Then I Xiuwen!"


    "You must have roots and bones to practice literature. The most important literary scholars are selected from a thousand miles away. If you practice hard for many years, you may not be able to achieve success..." Gong Xiqiu said indifferently. The threshold for a brave warrior is relatively low, but the Gongxi is old and has no foundation.


    ��So����


    "You don''t have this talent."


    Gongxilai''s mood fell to the bottom, and he asked softly with a little crying voice: "Is there no way to remedy? Let ordinary people be able to practice, even if they don''t have a great future... as long as they can practice, I dare not try more."


    ��There is, there is.��


    Gong Xiqiu thought about it seriously.


    Gong Xilai''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "You know the disaster of the Wu Kingdom Gu? That thing can be realized, allowing you to become a medium-sized martial artist in a very short time, but the production method has been lost for a long time. Now there are a few more people, such as Huang Lie and the heavy shields."


    He slapped the delusion of Gongxi.


    "Don''t be stupid. I really think that is a good thing? If it were a good thing, it would have been a lot of rumor. With this, I will recruit countless young and strong laborers! Whether it is the elite spiritual barracks raised by the Wu Kingdom Gu disaster or the heavy shields of Huang Lie, they are all overdrawn the user''s lifespan, potential, and energy! With your body, you can be sucked dry in a few months and become a skinny mummy!"


    And the genuine Gu insects of the Gongxi tribe...


    There are also strict periods of Gu planting and root bone restrictions.


    Hearing the "skinny mummy", Gong Xilai''s face turned pale, his head slightly lowered, and he accepted the reality in front of him in a low mood. Gong Xiqiu sighed lightly, and some words were buried in his stomach.


    Gongxilai is destined to be an ordinary person.


    But she is destined to be extraordinary.


    Because she came from the west.


    As long as he does not die, one day will be her retreat and backer. The Gongxi tribe will not give up on his tribe.


    The Gongxi has not been lost for a long time.


    After a while of self-relieving, I felt relieved.


    It was the pitiful Yang Ying who suffered. Gong Xiqiu took his apprentice and pursued the education of rolling and beating. Once he went to the martial arts field, there would be only enemies and no men and women. I don��t know how to write the four words ��pleasant fragrance and cherish jade��. Yang Ying had previously thought that her father''s teaching was strict enough, but compared with Gongxiqiu, she realized that her father, Yang Gong taught her step by step, which was why she really felt sorry for her daughter.


    Looking at Yang Ying, whose nose and face were so blue that she could not see a man or a woman, Gong Xilai was still scared while applying medicine to her.


    ��Brother is too cruel����


    Yang Ying spoke with her tongue wide and said vaguely: "Yes."


    "Let him be gentle in the future and proceed step by step..."


    "I mentioned it, but he said..."


    "What did you say, brother?"


    Yang Ying had a blank expression on his face: "Your brother said that when I can gather my courage and have a second-class high-quality art, I can break my legs with confidence."


    Gongxi''s beauty was fascinated: "...Why!!" Yang Ying: "I asked the same question, but he said that ordinary people have been injured for a hundred days, and martial artists have no such concerns. Martial energy is consumed quickly, recovery is recovered quickly, and growth is also fast..."


    Gong Xilai: "...But, you are a girl at least..."


    Yang Ying Maimi: "I said that too, but your brother said that he never took off his clothes and looked at his gender when fighting in front of the battle. If he lives, he is a living person, and if he dies, he is a dead person. There is no man living person, or a man living person, or a woman living person..."


    Gongxi came: ������


    It is reasonable and evidence-based, and there is no way to refute it.


    So, Gongxi came to worry about one more thing-every day that she was worried about her friend being beaten to death by her brother.


    Happy, my friend��s life is tenacious, and she rolls in a variety of martial arts performances under her brother��s hands. The thicker the skin, the more resistant it is, and it has not died suddenly for more than a year. Gongxilai became her exclusive pharmacy doctor, from being at a loss at the beginning to being skilled and comfortable later on. Even when I get bored, I even start thinking about medical books. Especially the massage of bruises and injuries, Yang Ying practiced extremely well.


    Gong Xiqiu grabbed Xun Ding with his left hand, and Gong Xilai and Yang Ying with his right hand, and changed jobs to help others fight. The outside world just thinks he is joking. After all, he uses money to be a thug, and even the lowest-level martial artists don��t care about this.


    What''s more, the fifteenth grade is the best?


    The first boss doesn��t believe in evil and doesn��t make settlements.


    Gong Xiqiu laughed and turned his head to take the first boss''s enemy and got the first boss''s nest. He did not forget to sit in the first boss''s private warehouse and count the rewards he deserved. For a time, Gongxi''s reputation as a frightened queen was unheard of.


    Those who admire him were long impressed by his heroic posture of winning in the battle. He felt a sense of spring in his heart and wished he could recruit him under his command. However, in order to show his societies, he still had to belittle his words, "The villain recurs, is unfaithful and unrighteous."


    Recognize money but not people, it��s a low-key thing. Such an unfaithful and unrighteous person, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a clown.


    Gongxi Qiu is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Anyway, no one has the courage to say it in front of themselves.


    After all, the only man with a stubborn mouth was still as crisp as thin paper in front of his palm.


    Different from Gongxiqiu''s high profile, unlike the recurring situation of the Dragon Slaying Bureau over the past year, Shen Tang''s life was quiet and smooth. At this time, she would thank Yan''an. The terrain of Longwu County is both a disadvantage and an advantage.


    As long as you can suppress the hidden danger of Shiwu, you can gain precious comfortable time to a certain extent and accumulate strength.


    First, whoever conquered Longwu County would passively take on the heavy responsibility of blocking the Shiwu alien races, and could not take into account both inside and outside. This land was purely useless; second, in the northwest border, there was no economy, and no population.


    The disadvantages outweigh the benefits if it is exhausted.


    Therefore, in the first year of Shen Tang''s arrival in Longwu County, he relied on no one''s attention to him and planted land peacefully for a year. He built bridges and roads, dug canals and wells, planted mulberry trees and silkworms, made salt and smuggled, built schools and made paper...


    Yes, there is also papermaking.


    The main business that Shen Tang couldn''t let go of the most is painting, and the guy who was most reluctant to eat was the brush. So, she resisted the opposition and set up a papermaking workshop in Longwu. The core team of this papermaking workshop is in line with Heyin County. They also borrowed two masters from Xu Jie''s Xu Papermaking workshop, mixing the experiences of both parties, and experimenting over and over again, and the quality of the paper produced is increasing.


    Before the autumn harvest of the next year, the finished product was stunningly released!


    Light but not slippery, tough but moist.


    White and dense, with pure texture.


    It feels like gently caressing the baby''s skin.


    It really makes people love it.


    Only such paper is worthy of her wonderful painting.


    The paper craftsman was trembling and was attracted to appreciate the finished products of the paper mill and was puzzled: "What''s wrong with the lord?"


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t quarrel at her, you''re daydreaming."


    Shen Tang came back to his senses and had no time to hear the "dream" mentioned by Gu Chi. She coughed lightly and said, "When it comes to dreams, who can''t interpret dreams? Yesterday I dreamed of a strange dream. I turned into a tiger full of food and basking in the sun. A gangster who couldn''t see clearly touched my butt... How could this be solved?"


    The few people who were not on business trip looked at each other.


    Until Chu Yao pondered for a few breaths, he said tactfully: "Perform to count on his fingers. The lord is now sixteen. Cough cough cough, at this age, it is normal to have such a dream..."


    Don��t share this with them casually!


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    "Ah, so is it like this dream interpretation?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Yan''s rapid footsteps came from outside the conference hall, and his clothes rubbed with his movements, making a unique movement.


    "Lord, Nanyu County was attacked!"


    ��


    Alas, the flower planter has a vast land and a wealth of resources, and all the good names have been chosen. It��s very worrying to be in a real place name. Every time I think of a place name, check Baidu, there are all good guys. Too ugly and weird and remote, I don''t want to use it. Let''s do it.


    ������=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    ����I��m going to get up early tomorrow to go for prenatal check-ups. When I was typing today, my daughter��s feet slid from the upper left to the upper right, and from the upper right to the upper left. Go back and forth, go back and forth


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 584 584: The Evil Neighbor (Part 1) [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 584 584: Evil Neighbor (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "What? Where was the attack?"


    Chen Tang stood up in place and looked at Ning Yan.


    The rest of the staff also turned their heads one after another.


    Ning Yan breathed steadily and said, "Nanyu County."


    Chen Tang lowered his face and pursed the corners of his lips. The two years of rest made her look less sharp and more gentle and more humble than before. But at this moment, the cold murderous intent bursting out in his eyes was even more powerful than before: "That group of dogs in Shiwu?"


    The first suspect in Longwu County was attacked was Shiwu. However, Chen Tang thought about it again - according to the information sent back by Yu Zi and a few others from Shiwu, Shiwu was now divided, and nearly 80% of the middle and lower tribes competed with the large tribes.


    The two sides fought for water sources, food, mineral veins, military power, and even who was the orthodox of the Ten Wus. The once arrogant Ten Wus royal court also died in name only after Su Shiyilu led his tribe to leave the royal court, and the two forces completely turned against each other.


    The ten-black slaves took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the situation. They were large in scale, but they had a fatal weakness - they were all ordinary people.


    He does not have the capital to fight against tribal forces with extraordinary abilities, but as the behind-the-scenes driver, how could Chen Tang not take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire? They are indeed weak ordinary people, but they are not without strong trump cards!


    They can use "faith" as weapons.


    Promote the legend of ancestors everywhere.


    Give sustenance to the tribal residents who were trapped in war.


    Assimilate all the enemies into your own people.


    Today, the Shiwu, unless the brave and fierce son of luck is brought down from heaven and knocked down the entire Shiwu with absolute iron-blooded means, they will not be able to twist the rope at all. In this case, how can we raise our troops and launch a sneak attack on Nanyu County?


    Ning Yan''s answer also verified Chen Tang''s guess.


    "No, it''s not ten thousand."


    Chen Tang frowned: "That''s who is evil neighbor."


    Due to the time, Nanyu County collected grain into the warehouse two or three days in advance, and the new grain was piled in the local grain warehouse. Only after it was counted clearly will it be delivered to the courtyard. Good neighbors are neither too late nor too late, so they call them at this time. They can tell what they want to look for.


    What Qi Shan is most worried about is still happening.


    Chen Tang is good at farming management and focuses a lot on restoring people''s livelihood. He does not feel sorry for the underground budget, and strives to make the people under his rule wear warm clothes and eat full, so that the common people can benefit. But if the force cannot keep up, the results will be plundered at any time.


    Everyone understands this.


    In the past two years, we have worked hard to make progress together.


    While restoring the livelihood economy in Longwu County, we will use all means to attract refugees to settle down, recruit available young and strong people from it, train strictly, and strive to make up for their shortcomings. It took two years to expand the troops to 25,000.


    You should know how rare this size is for a small border county with a small population. How many households are there in Longwu County? Where can the finance and taxation area be able to afford 25,000 elite troops in this place? It��s not Chen Tang��s various money-making subsidies.


    There are still shortcomings in such efforts.


    Middle and high-level martial artists are rare.


    Chu Jie couldn''t stand it, so he gave Chen Tang two experienced veterans, including the previous cheating, a total of four people. In addition to Chen Tang''s original team of martial artists, he could barely see. The number of people has passed, but the average quality is not good!


    The most important thing is that there is no eye-catching sword on the battlefield. A brave warrior is a "consumable" in a sense, and may lose half of it if you lose a battle. Chen Tang had no choice but to focus his attention on the potential stocks of "new generation" such as Tu Rong, Lu Ji and Zhao Wei.


    Give these young people more opportunities to make contributions in exchange for more martial arts fortunes and forcefully speed up the progress of their cultivation.


    Lu Jue and Bai Su also felt a sense of urgency. Without affecting military affairs, they often went to seclusion and practiced hard.


    Chen Tang also secretly helped.


    but-


    Two years is still a bit short.


    There was a bumper harvest in the first year, and neighbors were still waiting and watching.


    The next year, the harvest was good, and the neighbors were already greedy.


    Chen Tang asked: "Who is the garrison in Nanyu County?"


    Ning Yan replied, "It''s Bai Duwei."


    Chen Tang suppressed his murderous intent: "How many soldiers are there in the enemy?"


    "Five thousand." The enemy''s action was not at all predicted.


    Five thousand cavalrymen took advantage of the night to suddenly enter the country and attack the west with the method of saying the east and killing several villages and towns, creating chaos, confusing Bai Su and others'' vision. They came and went like the wind, their actions were not blocked, and they didn''t need to be taken into account in anything they did, but Bai Su was afraid of the mouse and their actions were blocked. In addition, everything happened too suddenly, which led to a very passive situation...


    Chen Tang also issued an order.


    Once there is war, put the people first.


    Bai Su''s garrison is very small and cannot face the enemy head-on. We can only send troops to defend the enemy and ask for help from the capital, while organizing common people to hide in the prepared war-avoiding bunker building to minimize casualties.


    The fundamental problem is the lack of troops.


    Fortunately, the enemy''s target is the granary.


    There is not too much love for the fight.


    Chen Tang knew very well that eggs could not be placed in one basket, so he divided the granary into three places, with different sizes.


    If you encounter an enemy, you will not be taken away in one fell swoop.


    Chen Tang smiled angrily: "Five thousand? It''s pretty good. If it weren''t for the grain warehouse, would these five thousand people slaughter the whole country of Nanyu County? The shortage of food can be discussed openly and sent troops to rob...when I won''t get angry?"


    She hasn''t killed anyone in two years.


    It is necessary to force her loving mother to see blood, right?


    Chu Yao and others also turned cold.


    The few people reached an agreement almost instantly.


    This loss must be paid back ten times.


    If big things turn into small things, Chen Tang, the county magistrate of Longwu, is not a "benevolent gentleman", but a "big injustice", "mobile granary", "coward". Anyone who lacks food can send 5,000 people to buy it for zero yuan.


    Such a hole must not be opened.


    "Is it where Sibao County?"


    Chu Yao passed through the distribution of neighbors around him.


    There are only two suspects in Nanyu County, and Sibao County is the most suspected. The last Sibao County Governor was Yan Cheng, who was killed by Chen Tang and Qi Shan. Later, Zheng Qiao sent a new one, and was replaced by Qiu Cheng, who was born in a gentry within two months.


    Ning Yan said, "Yes, it''s under Qiucheng''s tent."


    Chen Tang reluctantly found out who this was.


    "Qiu Wenyan?" She sneered, "This old cub breed!"


    Everyone tacitly ignored the lord''s swearing.


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth: "Click all the troops and go back!"


    Sibao County��


    She is very familiar with this place.


    Chu Yao and others did not agree immediately, but frowned and reminded Chen Tang about something. This Qiu Cheng was born in the second house of Qiu family. He responded to Huang Lie''s call and held high the banner of righteousness to attack Zheng Qiao. In other words, he is one of the allies of the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    If you attack this person, you are afraid that it will cause trouble.


    "What trouble? Are you raising troops to attack me?"


    Chen Tang raised his hand and lifted the table directly.


    "I don''t care if he is an ally of the Dragon Slaying Bureau or a garbage from the Insect Slaying Bureau. If he is short of food, he will not rob Zheng Qiao, come to rob his ancestors'' granary, and set fire to kill people in Nanyu County... Wu Zhaode, Gu Ziyi and others dare to be lobbyists, I will do it with them!"


    ��(.&gt;��&lt;)_��


    Alas, the D2 aggregate has not decreased but increased. I have to go to Wenzhou Affiliation One tomorrow. Someone at home has undergone minimally invasive surgery. Today��s update is late, wuwuwu.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 585 585: The Evil Neighbor (Chinese) [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 585: Evil Neighbor (Class) [Please Monthly Ticket]


    Chen Tang claimed to be peaceful and rested for more than two years, and was so kind and gentle that he was as good as a lay Buddhist who ate vegetarian food and chanted Buddha''s name.


    Unexpectedly, before she took the initiative to provoke others, Qiu Cheng, the neighbor, took the initiative to rob her granary. How could Chen Tang, who had not suffered a few major losses since her debut, bear this breath? However, this battle is not something that can be fought just by fighting.


    Chen Tang was so angry that he was a little overwhelmed.


    Question: "Why?"


    Chu Yao explained the reason with a embarrassed look.


    Not next to it��


    Mainly because of the autumn harvest.


    This time is too embarrassing.


    Nanyu County had to be harvested in advance due to the weather, while several other counties were about to start. The autumn harvest is a major event every year, and a large number of people are needed to invest, and the government office is busy... If Chen Tang ignored the troops at this time, she might kick open the gate of Qiucheng''s nest, and other neighbors would smell the wind and send troops to her to buy another zero-yuan purchase.


    "...If we wait for the time to send troops, we will inevitably face the dilemma of taking care of the past and not caring about the future. How can we know that this situation is not something Qiu Wenyan is willing to see? If it is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, the common people of Longwu County will not fail in their hard work for a year, and Longwu County will be in a passive state. Yao begs the lord to calm down for a moment." Everyone present, Chu Yao is the most suitable person to stand up and say this.


    Dare to give the lord Shunmao anger.


    Hearing this, Chen Tang subconsciously took a deep breath, closed his eyes and calmed down a little, then opened his eyes and asked him, "How long will it take?"


    Chu Yao said: "At least ten days, and at most half a month."


    Let��s settle the accounts and wait until the autumn harvest is over before settlement.


    By then, your side will have enough troops and a lot of food, so you won��t panic.


    If the lord gets angry, he can only endure it for ten days and half a month. After all the new grain is harvested this year, he will send troops to Qiucheng. Even if everyone in the official office has to walk carefully against the wall these two days, any unlucky hit the lord''s gun, just wait for the storm.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s been too long."


    Ten days and half a month?


    The food that the common people worked hard for a year was long eaten by the group of cubs under Qiu Wenyan''s tent. Not to mention eating so much, even if they licked them twice, Chen Tang thought about it and had a heart attack in the same place. So, she thought of a compromise "good solution".


    "Since Qiu Wenyan is on the first day of the lunar calendar, don''t blame us for being fifteen. Not only us are stuck in Qiu Sheng, but also Sibao County. He leaves after robbing and runs after burning. He has to get back an interest first, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep!"


    Look at their military camp and attacked!


    But Liao Jia is not optimistic about this.


    "Lord, this is probably inappropriate."


    Chen Tang was just a quicker-talk than a brain. She really calmed down and burned food. Even if it was the enemy''s food, she felt a little distressed. But Liao Jia''s words aroused her anger and asked, "How can''t it work? Qiu Wenyan should be unprepared."


    Because Qiu Cheng was sure of Chen Tang and would not fight back immediately.


    He has plenty of time to complete the autumn harvest.


    Liao Jia said: "It''s not because of this."


    Too for tooth, eye for eye. This method of revenge is that the same attack can also cause damage to the enemy.


    In order to make the fields grow food, my lord took great pains to let the brave warriors dig canals and wells if they have any problems. She has the national seal in her hand, and secretly uses the excess national life to maintain the most basic "good weather". The opening of this national seal will cost a lot of national destiny once. Behind this year''s small harvest is a price that countless people cannot imagine.


    Qiucheng is not like the lord.


    The Sibao County under his rule had a barely strong harvest last year, but the drought this year was a bit serious. Although he used certain means to rescue the drought, he was born in a noble family and could not do anything to flatter the common people and use the courage of warriors as hard work.


    Although Sibao County is not considered to have no grains this year, it is indeed only a few melons and two dates, which is incomparable to the landlord Chen Tang.


    Otherwise, I would not be eyeing the fat sheep neighbor.


    If you can��t grow grain in your own fields, the same is true for your neighbors.


    What''s the use of lord going to burn his field?


    I can only vent my anger and make things difficult for her.


    At this stage, it is not advisable to expose the national seal, so as not to cause all parties to covet the common attack. Except for the border of Yonggu Pass guarded by Chu Jie, there is a national border barrier, and there is no "national border" adjacent to other counties. This is also one of the reasons for the attack in Nanyu County. Liao Jia''s tone suddenly changed.


    Suo frowned: "Compared with Qiu Wenyan''s thunder sneak attack, Jia is more curious about another thing - how did he know the location of the Nanyu County granary? He started so accurately, the whole process was smooth and the goal was too clear..."


    It was only obvious that there was a traitor inside.


    Of course, it doesn��t mean Chen Tang��s group of confidants.


    "Besides, the early collection of grain in Nanyu County was also a temporary decision. Qiu Wenyan was too familiar with us. Either he bought someone or he had to put it in advance to inform him." There is a high probability that there is a problem with the grassroots management granary.


    Liao Jia suddenly remembered something and asked Ning Yan.


    "What is the granary that was attacked?"


    Ning Yan said: "No. 1."


    ��The biggest?��


    "no."


    Gu Chi thought: "Can you point out the location?"


    Ning Yan looked for a map on the wall of the conference hall.


    ��It��s roughly this position.��


    Everyone looked at the location where Ning Yan pointed out and suddenly thought of something, and Ning Yan was the same. She drew a line with her fingers and said, "Qiu Wenyan''s soldiers should have copied this abandoned mountain road. He entered Nanyu County without knowing it... If this road was passed, it was obviously closer to Granary No. 3, and the little troops stationed in the granary would not pose a threat to their 5,000 troops."


    Gu Chi heard Chen Tang''s voice coincide with his own thoughts and said, "Yes, the terrain of the granary is of particular importance. Granary No. 1 is not on the road of Qiu Wenyan''s surprise attack. Why did he want to go far and not rob Granary No. 3, but instead risked the risk of alarming Bai Duwei to lead his troops to counterattack and find Granary No. 1? Lord, Chi remember, Granary No. 1 is an old granary?"


    Chen Tang re-plans the old granaries in various places.


    The original old granaries are sorted in one or two.


    The newly built granary goes down.


    If there is really a traitor who leaks intelligence, this person must be very familiar with the old style, but he has no chance to get close to the new style team.


    ����even if that��s the case, the scope is too large.��


    It is not easy to find such a person.


    Gu Chi said: "No, these are enough."


    That''s all the skills of proving "eyeliners".


    If you are on guard, it will be easier to defend yourself.


    Chen Tang sat back calmly, rubbing the paper that made her love unsatisfied, and her mind started to move.


    "That''s right. Instead of taking the initiative to send troops, it''s better to invite you to get into the trap and wait for the rabbit... Qiu Wenyan, an old cub, grows so short of food, and tastes a little sweetness, and it''s impossible not to come again. Wuhui, pass on my orders-"


    If you are an adult, make preparations.


    Preparation for the war is made, if the autumn harvest is over, the troops will be sent to Qiu Wenyan''s nest; the other hand is the illusion that the autumn grain is included in the No. 1 granary, but in fact, they are ambushed and waiting for Qiu Wenyan to take action again. Observing the terrain location, except Nanyu County, only Beishang County, which borders Sibao County, is the most likely next target.


    As for the inner traitor��


    Nothing is the best, if there is��


    She will make the other party regret coming to this world!


    Today I went to Wenzhou Affiliated First Affiliated Area. Alas, it took two hours to drive round trip. Although Shiitake mushrooms are not motion sick, they feel particularly tired every time they get on the bus and are extremely dead when they sleep.


    Fortunately, my relative''s minimally invasive surgery was very successful. I observed it for one night tonight and I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.


    ����PS: The battle that Shiitake is most looking forward to is about to begin again, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 586 586: The Evil Neighbor (Part 2) [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 586: The Evil Neighbor (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    "Did you find any news?"


    A temporary camp within Sibao County.


    The man who spoke looked like he had thirty-five or six. Because of his proper care, even though he had been pampering and had a slight slack in recent years, his foundation was still there. He has a finely trimmed mustache and savors in his tent, with a unique leisurely posture.


    He sat high in the main seat with a smart look.


    There is a light in the tent, and the light is faint.


    Judging from the breathing of several people, they are not ordinary people.


    A warrior general below laughed loudly and said with ridicule: "Report to the lord, there is no news in Longwu County. We really doubt that the person who had half his life lost to ten black two years ago is really the person who Shen Youli? Could it be that he was impersonated?"


    The man put down the wine cup: "Is there really no movement?"


    General: "Every word is true! The lord is still wise and can see Chen Youli thoroughly. It is true that ''there is more kind and the killing is not enough''. We are stuck in the autumn harvest season, and I think he dare not give up collecting grain and act seriously with us, so he can only suffer a loss."


    It��s not that the generals are arrogant and underestimating the enemy and do not regard Chen Tang as a dish, but that Chen Tang��s external presence is really too low. It was short-lived in the battle between Xiaocheng and Shiwu, and it was a flash in the pan. After finishing, I buried my head in managing my own land one acre of three-pointers. Even Zheng Qiao forced to transfer to Longwu County, it was not a big deal. The outside world talked about it for a while and was replaced by other fresh gossips.


    The last time the water splash was still defeated.


    but-


    How much has the Shiwu defeated?


    They don��t know much.


    Yongguguan, a channel for business and trade exchanges, was firmly controlled by Chen Tang, and the communication between Shiwu outside the pass and many forces within the pass was almost zero. Naturally, I couldn''t feel how many creepy methods Chen Tang had used on Shiwu.


    Longwu County is a barren land that has been ruined by Shiwu back and forth, and rejected Huang Lie''s leadership and fought a hot Dragon Slaying Bureau. It has been "hiding itself" for two years. It is too late for other forces in the pass to fight each other. How can I pay attention to Chen Tang''s Transparent?


    Chen Tang has the only sense of existence in the past two years, but it is still mentioned by Wu Xian, Gu Ren and He occasionally, but Chen Tang has never been seen. No matter how many beautiful names are, it has changed its taste. The transformation from a "benevolent gentleman" to a "cowardly coward" has only been two years.


    Qiucheng, that is, a man, has never seen Chen Tang with his own eyes, and his impression of this neighbor comes from others.


    At first I thought that this person would be extraordinary when he became famous, but after two years of cold eyes, I found that this neighbor seemed to be gentle and harmless, as if he lived in two worlds with them. He was beaten to death outside, and his neighbors were still immersed in farming and could not extricate themselves.


    In the first year, the harvest of Sibao County was still good, and Qiucheng didn''t want this opportunity to provoke Chen Tang. At that time, Chen Tang had not long since finished drying the 10-inch black hair. He was full of anger and morale. He was not afraid of wearing shoes at barefoot, and he might fight with him if he was offended.


    But this year is different.


    Sibao County has achieved a bleak harvest this year, with land taxes in the government offices struggling, and the common people under their rule fled one after another. The pay of soldiers and generals under the tent began to be in a hurry, and the alliance army of the Dragon Slaying Bureau also fell into a stalemate, and the two sides entered a stage of competition for manpower and food. Zheng Qiao holds the national seal in his hand, and the national seal can change the time of heaven to a certain extent. From the perspective of endurance, it is better than the Dragon Slaying Bureau Alliance Army, which is purely dependent on the sky.


    Qiucheng also began to mess with food.


    Then, someone reminded him that the neighbor was a fat sheep.


    Qiu Cheng hesitated first: [I''m afraid it''s inappropriate...]


    Wu Xian and others were quite afraid of Chen Tang, and they had never dealt with Chen Tang. They didn��t know the other party��s background, so they might suffer a loss when they act rashly. Qiu Cheng could just refuse once, but could not refuse the second and third time, and was finally moved.


    Before taking action, you must do an investigation.


    The person who gave him advice was very familiar with Longwu County, and even knew the location of the granary in Nanyu County and Beishang County.


    Qiu Cheng hesitated for several days and finally made up his mind.


    If the food crisis is not solved, the recipe will be changed.


    So, I tried Nanyu County.


    The whole process was unexpectedly smooth and smooth.


    There was almost no decent resistance or counterattack. I just burned a few places and killed some ordinary people, so I led the troops stationed in Nanyu County. Qiu Cheng''s men moved out of the granary, and they were still a little confused - is this really not the enemy''s plan to ask you to get into the trap?


    Normally, there should be ambush?


    They waited and waited, and they all returned to their territory, and they had not yet waited for the pursuit of the troops, let alone ambush. Looking at the fresh food, a soldier even slapped himself, confirming that he was not dreaming - this was actually true!


    Qiu Cheng stroked the edge of the wine cup with his fingers.


    He laughed and said, "It may not be." He is not as optimistic as this general.


    "Dogs that can bite people don''t bark."


    "Who knows if Chen Tang is a dog that doesn''t bark?"


    This success may be because Chen Tang has no defense at all, and it is impossible to prove anything when he succeeds easily. He still needs to see how the other party arranges his back. But the spies brought back information once again exceeded their speculation. Chen Tang had no other actions except to increase his vigilance and followed the autumn harvest step by step.


    Do you really lose money by swallowing this mute?


    Qiucheng was suspicious.


    At this time, a female voice rang out in the tent, sneering: "The dog that can bite people does not bark, but is this dog like a mute?"


    The general and Qiu Cheng both looked over.


    The woman is not old, she looks like a young man. She is dressed in a light black dress, has a plain makeup, is as quiet as water, and has no pearls on her temples. She just sits quietly from beginning to end. Only when she hears everyone talking about "Chen Tang".


    From time to time, a few traces of joy and hatred flashed across my eyes.


    Qiu Cheng said, "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    This tone is very gentle.


    Qiucheng will not easily send a son to the other party for his meritorious ministers. At the same time, he also understands that women are involved in private work and are prejudiced and disliked by Chen Tang. Who asked Chen Tang to take away all the males in the woman''s family''s household registration? The two sides can be called a **** feud.


    The woman lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    His eyes fell on the scepter on his waist.


    Finger fiddles with the ears from time to time.


    Qiucheng put down the wine cup.


    "Send someone to pay attention to the actions of Beishang County..."


    The granary in Nanyu County can only solve his urgent needs. If he wants to spend this year safely, there is still a big gap.


    Since the neighbor is so fat and so easy to do, a fool will only visit him once. Nanyu County is just a test of the situation, just to test Chen Tang��s reaction and bottom line.


    The main meal has not been served yet.


    According to the information provided by the woman, Beishang County is flatter than Nanyu County and has more farming fields. Chen Tang put a lot of effort into this place and naturally produces more grain. It is estimated that the grain storage in the grain warehouse can solve the military pay problem of the soldiers under the tent for more than half a year, so Qiu Cheng had to be moved.


    But, this time we will take action more thoroughly.


    ��Now!��


    When the general saw that it was getting late, he shared the good news and also tactfully retreated, leaving Qiu Cheng with the woman. Before the two could speak, a few whispers came from outside the tent.


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman dressed in a capable dress came in, holding a food box in her hand, and said with a smile: "Seeing that the husband is so late and has not been given a meal, I know that I have drunk again. What''s wrong with my sister? I won''t persuade him?"


    ������(���`��*|||����


    No matter how difficult it is next year, we must grit our teeth and arrange the second house. The quality of the community owners truly affects the living experience. There is too little rain in Zhejiang this year, and the water will be cut off for one day, which has lasted for more than a month. The community has a reservoir, but it is not big. In addition, the number of occupants this year has increased, and the supply will be limited to the date of water outage.


    This is a major premise.


    ����In the evening, an owner downstairs in the same building suddenly scolded the owner for shutting down water in advance. He used to close the water gate at half past ten, but stopped at half past nine today. His child got off get out of class at half past nine and hadn''t taken a bath for more than a week. He greeted him in various dialects. Shiitake mushrooms just reminded me that it should be that the reservoir had no water (shiitake mushrooms said this).


    After all, people and property are not the Dragon King, right? How could I close the sluice gate in advance and shut down the water? Can you make a fortune by keeping this water? If you know that you don��t store water in advance, don��t you have to flush the toilet when you go to the toilet at home? Why didn��t I know how to take a shower during the days when I had water? I haven��t taken a shower for more than a week��


    There is no need to curse in the group so badly.


    As a result, the owner barked at me and called my father to complain (the community resettlement house, from the same village), asking me not to be shameless. He said in the group that he would give me face many times, and if I talked about it, I wouldn��t give face, or something like that... Do I know him? ? ? If you have the ability, you can climb up to the 7th floor and ask me to beat me up. Why do you call my dad? My dad also asked me to apologize to others to avoid being targeted...


    ����Fuck, who is the same owner, who is inferior to whom?


    Then the property came out and spoke softly at the beginning, but he refused to give in. The property invited him to come to the reservoir the day after tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 587 587: Such a couple [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 587: Such a couple [please give me a monthly vote]


    The woman pulled the corners of her mouth slightly and ignored the middle-aged woman''s words. Instead, Qiu Cheng smiled and stood up to meet her, and took the food box from the middle-aged woman. He said, "A little drink is pleasant. The lady knows that because the husband has no other preferences, it''s just a good thing. If you don''t drink some when talking about serious matters, you will feel uncomfortable all over. She hasn''t been persuaded, but I don''t listen."


    The middle-aged woman smiled when she heard this and pretended to be coquettish: "Oh, then, will the man-in-law listen to me?"


    Qiu Cheng hurriedly said, "Listen, I will definitely listen today."


    The middle-aged woman raised her hand and pushed her chest open, saying shyly: "My sister is still here, and the man is not ashamed to say this. OK, okay, I know you can''t quit this mouth, but drinking alcohol on an empty stomach will damage your internal organs. Today I have specially prepared some to nourish my stomach."


    Qiu Cheng was looking forward to being caught off guard with exaggerated expectations.


    "Mrs. Her craftsmanship is unique in the world, and she has a good reputation today."


    Let��s greet the woman and come and taste it together.


    The woman agreed in a light tone.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Why are my sister still so polite? They are all family. My sister works hard for the boss''s career. My sister is not as capable as my sister, so she can only do such small things within her ability." As she said that, she also added bowls of cloth to the two of them.


    Qiu Cheng was moved when he saw this.


    The middle-aged woman is Qiu Cheng��s first wife, and the two young couple have come to this day. Although Qiu Cheng was born in the second house of Qiu family and was also the only direct heir of the second house, the resources of the second house were far less than those of the big house. I can only eat the **** exposed from the fingers of the big room.


    Therefore, the couple suffered hardships together.


    Qiucheng is sincerely respectful to his first wife, and his first wife is virtuous and generous. He not only takes care of the inner backyard in an orderly manner, but also handles the trivial matters clearly, but also treats the concubines in the backyard with gentleness. Qiu Cheng''s children are prosperous, and her care is indispensable.


    As long as it is a matter that is beneficial to Qiucheng, she will always take the initiative to give in. For example, she also took the initiative to mention it in the matter of a woman.


    Qiu Cheng didn''t have this idea at first.


    It��s not that he has many principles, but in terms of relationships, a woman is considered the distant niece of her first wife��s family. The woman was born in Longwu County and had a prosperous family. Even though she did not have a few literary scholars/violent warriors, she relied on three generations to take root in Longwu County and actively operated it, and also accumulated jealous assets. However, there are unexpected situations in the world, and Shen Tang comes to Longwu County.


    It��s really the nemesis from the sky!


    According to the woman, this person is cunning, greedy and cunning, and his reputation as "benevolent" in the outside world is fake. As soon as he arrives in Longwu County, he shows an ugly face and finds excuses to force rob, kill people and rob people, kill men from various families, and forcibly rob their land.


    Afraid of taking revenge from each family and killing males.


    The female family members of each family lost their protection and ended up miserably.


    The woman watched all the male members in the family die tragically. Her mother took her and her sisters in the backyard to escape. Unexpectedly, on the way, she was unfortunately betrayed by a bad slave. They swept away. The poor female family members faced the chaotic outside world, died and were sick.


    My mother starved to death halfway.


    The sister was also sold to exchange food by the concubine''s mother.


    Only she was lucky enough to join her distant aunt alive.


    Hate grew in her heart.


    After dreaming at midnight, the faces of her family flashed in front of her eyes. She dreamed of her and her sisters watching the flowers and playing the piano carefree days in the backyard, dreamed of her strict but loving father, dreamed of her brother who loved her, and dreamed of her younger brother who stuck to her.


    No matter how beautiful the picture is, it is finally frozen in the rolling heads and terrifying and hideous faces.


    she-


    I really hate Shen Tang!


    I hate this person, and I wish I could drink his blood and eat his flesh!


    But she also knew she could do nothing.


    Even though Shen Tang is just a small border county magistrate and has no reputation outside, she is not something that can be shaken by a mere orphan girl.


    She was smart since childhood and was raised by her father as a man. Her father even hugged her several times, but she said, "If you are a man, why worry about no one inheriting the family business and no one prospering?" What a pity, what a pity]. She also has the education of men in the family.


    I don��t know if God heard her prayer, or if she was really a chosen person in all directions, she discovered something abnormal one day after she stabilized in the Qiu Mansion. When she discovered the vision, she was afraid and afraid, surprised and happy.


    She didn''t say anything.


    But she knew she saw hope for revenge.


    Secretly planning how to defeat Shen Tang.


    She was an orphan who was living under someone else''s roof. She had no power, no power, no reputation, and soon she was the only female scholar. If the secret is discovered, the low probability is that it is "a rare thing", and the high probability will be killed by someone as a monster, and she cannot take risks.


    The safe way is to seek refuge in reliable people.


    Grow steadily under the protection of the other party.


    After thinking about it, only Qiucheng was the only one. The woman was still in her eighth year old at that time, and she was just about to be in the hairpin. Although she encountered huge changes, she still lacked her guardianship and underestimated the complexity of people''s hearts. She found an opportunity to show Qiucheng her specialness and beg her to join her tent and be a guest.


    Qiu Cheng was naturally shocked.


    The first reaction was that the distant niece of the first wife''s first wife''s family was not her niece, but her nephew. She was immediately upset that she didn''t know what she knew, so her wife actually put her in the backyard. When I thought that more than one hat might be worn on my head, my face turned green.


    Until the misunderstanding is resolved.


    The lady asked the personal nanny to verify the woman''s true self.


    Indeed, ten out of ten daughters.


    The feeling of being green was so sad that I stayed away from him.


    However, the tricky thing is not over yet.


    The woman became a hot potato.


    I have never heard of a literary scholar in the world who is a daughter.


    Is this an unknown strange omen like the hen Sichen, or is it the only auspicious auspicious person from the sky?


    Whether it is good or bad, it depends entirely on the world''s words.


    Qiucheng knows that women are smart and agile.


    The other party would also use his first wife to give advice to himself. Although neither of them said that, Qiucheng knew that his first wife was good at giving money to the inner house, but he knew nothing about business planning, so there was naturally someone to give advice behind it.


    In addition to cherishing, she still saved the woman''s life.


    Only a few confidants know the truth.


    The more we get along, the more he feels that the other person is different.


    It is completely different from ordinary women in the house.


    Whether it is seeing or looking.


    The first wife said: [It is inappropriate for the husband to do this. ��


    Qiu Cheng was puzzled at first, but he soon got back to the taste.


    Pretending to be unaware: [How is it inappropriate? ��


    [After all, Shu Niang is unmarried. She often has a private talk with the man. If it spreads, does she want her reputation? ��


    Qiu Cheng knew the elegance when he heard the string song, and he felt itchy in his heart, but he was not willing to take the initiative: [That is your niece in your parents'' family, I am her uncle, I am not afraid of the shadow being slanted... What''s wrong with it if it is spread? ��


    The first wife said: [It is said to be my niece in my parents'' family, but the relationship has become abducted and distant, and the relationship between this aunt and nephew has become abducted and distant. After all, it is inappropriate... She is another orphan... If she can change her identity, the man will not have to worry about it anymore. ��


    Qiucheng asked: [What is the identity you change? ��


    The first wife smiled: [What does the man say? ��


    Qiucheng: [How can she respond? In my life, I have followed a much older man, isn��t it a waste of people? ��


    The first wife said: [There is no need to worry about this. ��


    Later, the first wife went to persuade the woman.


    It is also to know the emotions and move them with reason.


    She said: [Shu Niang, the family doesn��t speak two words. My aunt is not harming you. Think about it, can you be trusted by the boss as a strategist, or should you be valued more as his family? One is always an outsider, and the other is always an insider, and there is a difference in closeness and distantness. The man who values ??love and friendship will never abandon you. ��


    The woman looked at her aunt with a Buddha''s mouth and snake''s heart, and naturally she felt miserable. If you want to refuse, you know that the initiative is not in your hands, because rejection means that the current situation has changed. But she has not yet revenged her great revenge, so she cannot be easily disliked by Qiucheng.


    ��(������)&quot;


    Everyone is curious about why a woman can practice because her hometown is from Longwu County. The main premise of cultivation is never loyalty or not, otherwise what would you say about Qi Shan, who wandered around to kill his boss?


    As for the woman''s current situation and identity arrangement, it is also reasonable - an existence that is contrary to the overall environment. If you want to survive safely, you need strong protection, otherwise you will be at the mercy of others.


    As for her hatred and dislike Tang Mei, it is reasonable from her perspective. She was in front of the rich lady. Suddenly, disasters came from the sky, family business was taken away, father and brother were killed, mother died of illness, and sisters were killed, so she didn''t want to be impossible. As for whether your family deserves to die, will vested interests think about this issue?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 588 588: Waiting for the Rabbit (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 588: Waiting for the Rabbit (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Unable to refuse, I can only agree.


    The woman knew very well that she could not afford the price of rejection.


    Since that day, she clearly felt that the distant aunt''s attitude towards her had changed. In front of Qiucheng, she was still virtuous, generous, informed and tactful, but her name became an extremely ironic "sister", and even Qiucheng''s subordinates knew about this.


    In addition to "the lord''s clerk", she also has "the lord''s woman" and "the lord''s concubine". Even normal advice is more suspicious of "pillow style". Others always look at her with scrutiny, contempt and suspicion.


    My colleagues don��t want to have too much contact and communication with her.


    Because she is the lord��s woman.


    No matter how beautiful she is in her work, she will be questioned.


    Because she is the lord��s woman.


    Give her face in front of others, and roll her eyes behind her.


    She heard her colleagues complain privately.


    [It doesn��t matter how the lord spoils his concubine in private, but how can he leave this kind of serious matter to her...]


    [Alas, I have been sad to pass the beauty since ancient times��]


    They are also "the lord''s woman". They respect Qiu Cheng''s first wife in particular, and they are not arrogant in their words and deeds. They repeatedly praise each other for their virtuousness and courage, because she has the courage to follow Qiu Cheng to the battlefield. Qiucheng was fighting on the front line, so she took care of the rear.


    Un hesitated to work hard and brought people to make dry food for the soldiers.


    If any soldier is injured, she will arrange for a doctor immediately.


    A good wife who can share the joys and sorrows in everyone''s hearts. If Qiucheng is particularly fond of a concubine, for example, there will be some ministers who don��t like to say a few words, telling Qiucheng not to be indifferent to beauty, and pampering concubines and destroying their wives is the source of chaos!


    What''s more, this concubine is not upright.


    Everyone knew that she was a poor orphan who came to join her wife in trouble at home. She was the wife who took her in love with her distant blood relatives. But how did she repay it? Before I could sit on my butt, I climbed onto my distant uncle''s bed...


    Women have troubles to say about these voices.


    But she could not explain or refute it.


    Are becoming more and more silent, and speaks little.


    If it weren''t for the idea of ??avenging her family, she would have wanted to break up. Seeing the couple in front of her have a harmonious conversation, she simply used two chopsticks and stood up to say goodbye. But Qiu Cheng''s first wife raised her hand and stopped her: "Where are sisters going?"


    The woman said, "I''m tired."


    The other party smiled and said, "It was me who came, not the time."


    The woman pursed her lips slightly, her eyes feeling unhappy.


    However, Qiu Cheng opened his mouth to relieve the siege and eased the atmosphere: "We will rectify the troops in the past two days and prepare to mobilize troops in Beishang County. Shuniang has been tired of planning these days. Please go back to the camp to rest earlier. It is not as good as at home in front of the battlefield, and I don''t need anyone to serve you here."


    The woman bowed and stepped down.


    Raise your hand and lift the curtain of the tent, and your steps are fast.


    "My sister seems to be unhappy, but is the man who messes with her unhappy?" Withdrew her gaze and his wife served Qiu Cheng to continue eating.


    Qiu Cheng pretended to be stupid when he came.


    He said, "Maybe the harvest is not as good as expected."


    She had made a harvest budget in Nanyu County before, and that data was also one of the driving forces that made Qiucheng decide to take action.


    But the results were not as expected.


    Although the granary they robbed was filled with fresh food, it was too different from the numbers given by women, only 20%.


    Either the woman has limited abilities and the estimation is incorrect.


    Either there are other preparations for Longwu.


    But judging from the previous harvests of Nanyu County and the reaction of Nanyu County, the possibility of the latter is almost zero, but the former is more likely. Qiu Cheng said, "...Shu Niang was said a few words. She was young and energetic, so she naturally felt resentful..."


    It is normal for a child to vent his anger."


    The first wife sighed, "The husband should be more responsible. She used to be in the boudoir, and needlework, embroidery and other things are no problem, but she shares the worries of the husband like a clerk and a disciple, but she has little experience... The husband gives her more opportunities to experience, so I can feel at ease."


    Qiucheng: "Family, this is natural."


    He directly ignored the conflict between the two women. As long as you don��t make trouble on yourself.


    Furthermore, with the wife''s virtuousness and magnanimousness and generality, and Shuniang''s cautiousness and decisiveness, the two of them couldn''t make a fuss.


    He smiled again as if nothing had happened: "Madam, give me another bowl of me. The porridge made from freshly harvested corn is fragrant."


    Beishang County, No. 1 Grainstore.


    Cars of heavy objects were transported in.


    Deep wheel marks were left on the ground.


    Lu Jigang finished his patrol and returned to the camp to rest: "...I''m so exhausted. You move your feet and let me sit for a while."


    Zhao Wei only paid the price in the middle of the night.


    Now I am squinting my eyes and resting.


    When Lu Ji came in, she woke up and raised her foot to stop her.


    "Zhizong, don''t take off your boots..."


    Sitting down, Lu Ji, who raised his right foot and put on his left leg to take off his boots, paused and said, "It''s uncomfortable to wear."


    "I feel uncomfortable if you take it off." The military camp is no better than anywhere else. A pair of feet are covered in their boots and cannot see the sun. It takes seven or eight hours at a shorter time and three or five days at a long time. It would be fine if it was just a patrol worth it, but if you still practice military and martial arts, it would be even more sour and refreshing.


    The two of them were in a stalemate for a while, and Lu Ji had to give up.


    Lying down wearing boots and only half of the armor.


    Zhao Wei: "How is the situation with Captain Bai?"


    Lu Ji spread his hands and put them on both sides of his head and gestured upwards: "What else can you do? Literally, it means anger!"


    Bai Su didn''t expect that Nanyu County suffered such a big loss.


    She felt even more uncomfortable when the government office had not yet given a punishment.


    There was a breath of anger in my heart.


    Swear to kill Qiucheng��s troops.


    He volunteered and led his troops to Beishang County to wait for the rabbit.


    I am in a bad mood these days and am full of murderous aura. Whoever she stared at her eyes would feel a chill in her neck. Even Lu Ji, who has followed Bai Su for many years, couldn''t stand it. The amount of exercise is twice as much as usual! The key is that the mental pressure is too great.


    Lu Ji complained, "I just hope that the thief will come quickly, so that we can kill a good fight and let the captain vent his anger. He is so sad that we poor guys..."


    Zhao Wei nodded in agreement.


    She yawned: "Tsk, it''s getting late, I''ll take a break and take care of myself. I''ll pay more in the future."


    Lu Ji also picked up the quilt and said, "Go to sleep."


    Not long after, a slight snoring sounded in the tent.


    The dull and murderous atmosphere before the storm was maintained for two days. The autumn harvest in Beishang County was supported by a group of brave warriors and soldiers, and the progress bar was directly filled. Every day, the lords of goods are transported to Granary No. 1.


    The surrounding guards are becoming increasingly severe.


    Bai Su wiped the Feng Bai Jianfeng with a cold face.


    Gongshu Wu said: "Shaoxuan doesn''t need to do this..."


    It��s not good to be too nervous.


    Bai Su said with a calm expression: "The previous shame can only be washed away by the enemy''s blood. Furthermore, the lord took a heavy bet in Beishang County. If there is another mistake, the general really doesn''t know how to apologize..." She was under great pressure.


    She suspected that the think tanks of the government office were all infected by Kang Shi.


    Why are they so gambled?


    The four counties in Longwu County bet on Beishang County. What if the enemy targets the other two counties, or even kills Nanyu County? Isn''t that all? But the military order has been issued, and Bai Su cannot speak out to shake the morale of the army.


    ��(��_, ��)


    ����In the blink of an eye, it��s the 19th again, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 589 589: Waiting for the Rabbit (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 589: Waiting for the Rabbit (Second) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the wind and rain are dark.


    As soon as the sky became dark, the rare wind and rain in this season began. The rain gradually increased from the beginning, and as the third week approached, the rain curtain was already formed. The torches stationed in the granary swayed in the wind and rain, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    Zhao Wei came back and twisted a handful of the wet hem.


    The turbid water drips out.


    She took off her helmet and held it in her hand to fan the air.


    "What happened to this broken weather?"


    She said all disgusted.


    Lu Jigang woke up after he was full of sleep and yawned.


    Unhappy, he said angrily: "You are so embarrassed to say to me? Mrs. Zhao hasn''t had a bath on the eighth or nine days? You might as well raise your noble arm and lower your head to smell your armpits. You dislike my feet, and I dislike you all sweaty and smelly..."


    Hearing the sound of rain outside hitting the tent.


    Lu Ji said: "Is the rain so heavy?"


    Zhao Wei rolled his eyes, not wanting to hurt each other.


    Only after joining the army did I realize that there are barriers to imagination and reality. I used to play with my father in the camp, but my father would not let her not take a bath for ten or half a month, nor would he throw her into a group of soldiers who had no bathing conditions for ten or half a month of training.


    Naturally, her imagination of the military camp was good��a heroic young general and a savage soldier who obeyed orders.


    But reality is��


    The snoring, feet and body odor in the robe.


    Zhao Wei doesn''t like rain. The air is humid, the body is sour and smelly, and it''s so uncomfortable: "It''s a heavy storm. The commander told you to pay attention to the waterproofing of the granary when you go on patrol. If rainwater enters, the new grain will easily become wet and moldy."


    Lu Ji covered his mouth and yawned.


    To stretch your body, you will be completely awake.


    She was about to ask something, but she endured it.


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention."


    After the autumn harvest began, a truckload of grain trucks came every day. The wheel mark seemed to be the same as normal food, but she knew that there was not much real food in the granary. Most of them were secretly "stolen" and replaced with a large amount of flammable materials.


    Just wait for the enemy to bite the bait and take the hook.


    Of course, only a few people know about this.


    Lu Ji and Zhao Wei are also one of the insiders.


    However, before the enemy takes the bait, it is forbidden to discuss this matter privately. After all, the literary scholars�� various methods are hard to defend against.


    Underestimating the enemy will only lead to defeat.


    Zhao Wei listened to the sound of raindrops: "This rain was not a coincidence."


    If the enemy comes at this time...


    I don��t know how many effects it will have.


    Zhao Wei shook his head and threw this thought out of his mind.


    The enemy is coming to rob food. What should I do if I pick a rainy day?


    Lu Ji frowned: "Indeed, there is not enough rain gear."


    The two chatted for a while, and it was almost time for Lu Ji to come.


    She just complained that the rain gear was not enough, but that it was not just that the rain gear was not enough. Rain is rare in Longwu County this season, and the camp temporarily sends more people, so where can the rain gear be divided? Lu Ji had to wear a pants. Fortunately, there were scales on both sides of the pants to protect the neck, which could block the rain from pouring into his clothes. She wanted to use force to block the rain, but this behavior was too extravagant.


    It is OK in peacetime, but not in wartime.


    The brave warriors should save their martial spirits as much as possible during wartime.


    She lifted the curtain of the tent and stepped into the rain.


    The sound of rain covered the footsteps of soldiers. The footprints left during patrol quickly filled with rain, and sewage splashed as soon as they stepped down. Lu Ji couldn''t take care of these things and ordered all his men to start a normal night patrol. First go to the granary to observe the waterproofing, and then patrol outside the camp.


    The night wind whimpered, and the shadows of the trees were swaying.


    If you look bad, you think it''s a figure.


    "There is nothing unusual here." Lu Ji thought today was just like usual. When I passed by the camp gate, I saw a group of firelights approaching this side from afar. Judging from the scale and speed of travel, I was not as good as the enemy. Lu Ji sent someone to negotiate the order.


    This is to prevent the enemy from pretending to be his own people.


    The password must be changed every three days. The password is divided into two sections, and it is only possible to match the upper part.


    Today''s password��


    Previous sentence, [Capital National Security].


    Next sentence, [Jingchuan Wenhui].


    Lu Ji didn''t understand what this meant at all.


    But it is said that it was from the lord and it is first-class confidentiality.


    ��Password!��


    The soldiers sent out asked loudly.


    at the same time-


    A ball of silver white squatted behind the hidden bunker. Strangely, the rain falling from the sky could no longer be closer to her two inches. Therefore, this person is still dry. When Qi Shan came over, he saw the lord''s cat''s sneaky look.


    "Lord."


    The silver ball turned his head when he heard this.


    Isn��t the familiar face under Dou Yan Shen Tang?


    She said, "Why don''t Yuanliang take a rest for a while?"


    Qishan: "Come quickly, wake up the gods now."


    Shen Tang was shocked.


    "Finally coming? Hehe!"


    She was ready to rub her hands.


    Chen Tang thought he was not a generous person. After suffering a loss in Nanyu County, he had to find him back from another place. The ambush in Beishang County No. 1 Grain Warehouse is only the first floor. When Bai Su and his friends defeat the enemy soldiers, they will retreat from the necessary path and then give people a head-on blow. This is the second floor. She ate as much as the enemy came, so that Qiucheng would not really think that her young pears were soft persimmons.


    but-


    This Qiucheng has some information.


    Chen Tang looked up at the rain, carefully maintaining the stable output of his literary spirit, and avoiding the rain carefully. It��s not that she is spoiled and luxurious, nor that her family can waste it with great business, but that she has to do it. Because no one expected that there would be a master who could artificial rain under Qiucheng''s tent! It is more appropriate to say that it is "artificial rainfall" than to say that it is "artificial rain increase".


    The other literati can store his own literary energy into the rain.


    God doesn��t know, ghosts don��t realize it.


    All the ears and ears under the rain.


    This method is really hard to defend against.


    But, Qi Shan is very experienced.


    He had dealt with a literary scholar with similar methods, so he realized something was wrong just when the rain had just appeared.


    Chen Tang was so surprised at first.


    Ask him: [Why do you have all kinds of enemies? ��


    Qi Shan had a bad face: [The lord also knows that man. ��


    Chen Tang passed through the enemy who prayed for good things in his mind.


    Tempted: [Is it Qin Gongsu? ��


    In the Battle of Xiaocheng, Qin Li did carry out a similar spirit of speech, but Qin Li transformed into heavy fog out of thin air, and the Wenxin scholar under Qiu Cheng''s tent was rain. The two are obviously not in the same rank - Qin Li does not need external conditions to assist, but it comes at will, but the latter needs time and time.


    Of course, it may also be that the latter is still young.


    If you practice for a few more years, you can still achieve Qin Li like this.


    It is a potential.


    Qi Shan nodded, admitting her guess.


    Please have this experience that praying for good can deal with it as soon as possible. Fortunately, my lord was rich in documents and majestic martial arts, so he barely "hidden" the thousand soldiers who were ambushing. Otherwise, the thousand-dollar soldiers in the eyes of the enemy would be transparent and ambushed would become a joke. After a few words, a little orange light rose from the distance.


    ��.(�ߣ�)�Σ�


    ����I need to add a few hundred words and refresh and read it again.


    PS: Modified.


    PS: The password is a county-level amateur football team called Jingchuan Wenhui. It beat the old-fashioned wealthy BJ Guoan_(:�١���). My dad has been cursing for the past two days, and I don��t know if it doesn��t work. This is like a county brigade holding local guns and cannons surrounded the regiment and destroyed the special forces that lived a good life...


    ����It��s not that shiitake mushrooms are black, but the food is real.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 590 590: Waiting for the Rabbit (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 590: Waiting for the Rabbit (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The capital is safe!"


    "The opposite person replied to today''s password!"


    The soldiers sent out thought they didn''t hear it on the other side.


    Holding two flags with both hands high and wielding the flags.


    The Qi sinks into Dantian and repeats again: "I won''t reply to the command again! I will treat you as enemies and reply immediately!"


    Although it was through the heavy rain curtains, it was also obvious that more than a hundred people on the other side were dressed the same as theirs. At this moment, the strong wind is mixed with heavy rain, so it is normal to not be able to hear clearly. Just when the soldiers were about to repeat the third time, a soldier came out from the opposite side to hold up the flag.


    Reply loudly with a loud voice.


    ��Today��s password����


    Before he could finish the flag slogan, a sharp arrow shot towards his heart. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he covered his chest and leaned back, splashing a large splash of turbid water. The owner of this arrow was Lu Ji, who looked cold-looking.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Ji took action as soon as he said that.


    Decisive and neat, and do not give the other party time to respond.


    The left hand bow and arrow facing the sky, and the right hand turns into arrows.


    In the direction above the camp, the bowstring was instantly pulled.


    Swish.


    A special arrow shot into the sky, and the arrow will make an extremely harsh sound of arrows when it quickly rises. Even in such a harsh storm, the sound is still clear and loud. As the arrow lifted off the apex, it exploded with a bang.


    A cluster of snow-white light illuminates the sky for a moment.


    Whistle arrows show warning!


    And just as the whistle arrows were taking action, the enemy also shot arrows, looking at the direction and strength, obviously trying to intercept it.


    Lu Ji sneered in his heart.


    The bow and arrow in his hand turned into a pair of heavy double hammers.


    She led the way, and the soldiers who followed her night patrol only followed the orders and ignored the others. Seeing this, more than a hundred people on the other side didn''t know where their side had a flaw and rushed to fight. Both sides have brave warriors leading the team, and a head-on confrontation is a collision of strength.


    Two rays of martial arts lights blasted away first.


    Lu Ji saw the other person''s face clearly through the rain curtain.


    A man with a look of about thirty years old.


    The other party was born rough. Although his martial arts level was not high, his evil spirit was condensed all over his body. It was obvious that he had seen many cruel characters with blood. Seeing that Lu Ji was pale and had a beautiful face, he was much thinner than an ordinary burly warrior. He was shocked by the other party''s strength, but he sneered: "I didn''t even grow my hair and I came out to fight. Xiao Lang might as well go home and drink milk in your mother''s arms!"


    Lu Ji''s face turned gloomy.


    In the battle between Luxia County, she and her nephew were left in the family''s household registration book. Her father and brother died in battle and relatives died. Although martial artists who are brave enough to spit trash words to each other and affect their mentality is the basic operation, Lu Ji still feels angry in his chest: "Looking for death!"


    She couldn''t help but increase her strength.


    Perhaps because of his family background, Lu Jibang is not keen on weapons. His favorite is this pair of heavy hammers covered with spikes. It is not considered a spike, the diameter of the heavy hammer itself is as wide as her shoulders, the handle is slender and long, and can be carved with hideous ghost patterns. The end of the handle is a ghost mouth full of sharp teeth. The two ghost mouths are connected by an iron chain as thick as an arm.


    Although he is skillful and free, he lacks evil spirits because he doesn��t see much blood. I also restrain myself from practicing with robes on weekdays.


    Once in actual combat, it will appear a little unfamiliar. Fortunately, she was born deceptive, and the double hammer weighed more than 240 kilograms - the single one was as heavy as Zhao Feng''s copper mace. As her courage continues to upgrade, her weight will continue to increase. Even Shen Tang was surprised. This lady has potential. An enemy who doesn''t know the truth will easily suffer if she is careless.


    Today''s enemy suffered a small loss.


    The contempt on his face turned into surprise. Facing Lu Ji''s head was smashed with his double hammers, he seemed to be about to smash his head into a big hole. Although he resisted it, his hands couldn''t help but feel a moment of numbness, and his arms were sore. I couldn''t help but curse in my heart "unlucky"!


    The weapon he used was a big knife.


    The blade is snow-white and sharp, and nine rings are strung with the back of the knife.


    The ring seems to be just an ordinary decoration, but in fact it implies a mechanism. If it is cut, it will be cut off in skewers of meat. The martial arts injected into the blade and rushed towards Lu Ji like a mad cow. The soldiers along the road were affected by their air waves and had no support.


    Clang!


    A loud bang!


    Although he is not good at strength, he has the courage to suppress it.


    Lu Ji barely stood at his feet and leaned back slightly.


    "I like your head!"


    Immediately he shouted loudly: "Come on your life!"


    Lu Ji did not say a word, but kept pursing his lips, except for the short and angry "seeking death", he did not say anything. It has only been less than three years since she entered Shen Tang''s tent. The martial arts cultivation time is still short. Even with Shen Tang''s secret care and his talent is still worth it, he still suffers compared to his opponent in front of him. Therefore, she needs to be more focused and not be distracted.


    The soldiers from both sides had already fought and fought in a ball. The sound of the blade falling into flesh was covered by wind and rain. The direction of the camp behind him was already full of fire. I hope the warning just now is too late. While Lu Ji retreated, he hammered the enemy soldiers attacking behind him with one hammer. The latter splashed out a cluster of red blood in the air. As soon as he landed on the ground, he swallowed his breath, and the blood and turbid mud and water merged.


    Some other blood was sprayed on her face, and the warmth of the blood was quickly taken away by the cold wind. Only the **** smell on the tip of her nose quietly told her that a life was taken away by her. As soon as her heels fell to the ground, she stomped her feet and rushed forward straight.


    Just as it is easy for her to kill a sneak attacker, it will be easier for the warriors on the opposite side to massacre ordinary soldiers on their own.


    With the increasing intensive collision, enemy warriors also discovered that Lu Ji had an advantage over him except for being young, less experienced and low level of martial arts. The opponent used skillful moves to resolve several times of killing. He was obviously a trainer.


    Or it is to pass on the family.


    Tsk��


    Don��t it be said that Chen Tang is under the tent of the grass-roots team?


    I heard such news before coming, but only after I really fought, I realized that the other person''s background was deeper than he imagined. He was able to walk to this day because he stepped on a person''s head and climbed up little by little. Operations are more intuition and inherent experience.


    "Hmph, I can''t let you live today."


    He suddenly increased his martial energy and injected it into the body.


    The big knife in his hand slashed a sword light at Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji had to overlap the heavy hammers to resist, and at the same time, he would throw out the iron chain at the end of the cone handle. The iron chain wrapped in her martial arts and attacked the opponent''s door like a spiritual snake. With this force, she slid back more than ten steps before she could barely stabilize.


    Clang!


    The enemy turns around and knocks away the chains.


    It also won a chance to breathe for Lu Ji.


    Granary camp.


    A snow-white silver light wandered like a spiritual snake, piercing through the vital points of three enemy soldiers at once. Zhao Wei flashed and appeared behind the third person, steadily grasping the gun body, and blood dripping from the gun body was not taken. Only the red tassels ticked with blood from unknown people.


    She looked angry.


    As soon as she was drowsy, she was awakened by the whistle arrow. The enemy had already reached the camp. Looking at the enemies who were killed from all directions, Zhao Wei was not afraid or afraid at all, and she had only the rhythm of her chest and the boiling heat that made her jealous...


    Ah Father...


    You really deserve to see...


    My daughter can also stand on the real battlefield and kill the enemy with a gun, rather than staying in someone��s inner house or his wife!


    ��(*��3��)�q


    ����I��m going to have a break from my stomach, and I will get up early tomorrow to go to the first prenatal examination.


    After counting on my fingers, the countdown for one month has begun.


    PS: Qiucheng is the real fuse for Tang Mei��s entry...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 591 591: Double Swords, Bai Su [Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 591: Double Swords, Bai Su [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Long before Lu Ji fired the whistle arrow, Qiu Cheng''s troops had quietly approached the granary protected by the camp. The soldiers carried wooden chopsticks on their mouths, and with the blessing of martial arts, their steps were light and agile. In such harsh storms, actions will not be hindered.


    The approach and infiltration of this team were very smooth.


    It was so smooth that it seemed like a cheat.


    Did Bai Su and the others release the water?


    Of course not.


    The literary scholar under Qiucheng''s tent who had the ability to "increase rain artificially" was all his eyes and ears under the rain. The soldiers in the camp were unprepared and could not detect the abnormalities mixed in the seemingly ordinary wind and rain. The defense position and the strength of the troops were completely transparent in the eyes of the soldiers under Qiucheng''s tent.


    They are in the dark, while Bai Su and others are in the bright.


    If you take a big advantage, your actions will naturally go smoothly.


    The former owner of Granary No. 1 was a wealthy landlord with countless fertile lands in his home, covering four counties in Longwu County, and there were many servants and maids in his home, and thousands of tenants were hidden under his name. Through this group of tenants working day and night, and endlessly, this large granary can be filled with every year. In order to better store these grains, the construction of the granary was exhausted.


    The location should be high, the water level should be low, and the drainage should be smooth. When building a granary, the walls, floors and even roofs must be wrapped with a thick layer of moisture-proof objects, and also have the ability to insulate heat. There is an extremely wide and flat drying yard nearby.


    Now it��s all cheaper Shen Tang.


    But there are many thieves who have gotten in today.


    Still in a hidden place, a large hole was dug quietly.


    The granary is vast and full of food.


    "Hiss-it''s all new grain!" On the prudent point, the leader naturally had to check it out, and with a tear, he cut open bags after bag, and the grain flowed out like running water. He bent down, held up a handful of his hands, and watched the new grain flow out from his fingers.


    "This Shen Youli is really rich!"


    ����It��s all the best food!��


    Each grain is full and golden.


    The fragrance emitted by the new grain cannot even be blown away by wind and rain.


    "no problem."


    Confirm that, the next step is the highlight.


    ��Go on!��


    ��Now!��


    I was not prepared to do something on a stormy day.


    Even though Qiu Cheng''s tent despises Shen Tang, he also knows that he is the leader of a county. In such a chaotic situation, we can still maintain peace and stability. We have successively managed the two counties of Heyin and Longwu. If we really had no temper, we would have been gnawed by the cruel world and only bones were left.


    So Beishang County is particularly cautious this time.


    Afraid of stepping on Shen Tang��s ambush.


    It is best to choose a better weather, at least to facilitate the days of transporting grain, so as to reduce losses.


    However, the person under Qiucheng''s tent has limited ability and can only use the time to accurately explore the virtual and real defense of the granary garrison. Weigh the pros and cons, it��s best to start today.


    The leader ordered the entire army to raid the camp.


    Other troops are attracting attention in the front. As long as they attack the garrison based on the situation, they will definitely catch the garrison off guard. Even if Shen Tang sent more personnel to the granary, the number of people is still less than that of his own and he is unsuspecting. With the huge advantage of our own side taking the lead, it is no problem to wipe out the granary with a small cost. Kill everyone and transport the food away slowly.


    Room!


    At this moment, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    No!


    Not thunder!


    A gloom rose from the soles of his feet.


    The body quickly took a step forward and kicked away. The next moment, the cold light broke through the air with the sound of thunder, and exploded a hole in the spot. He looked up suddenly and saw a figure wearing martial armor, holding two swords, his eyes cold.


    Bai Su said gloomyly: "I''ve come here, I''ll leave my life!"


    I don��t bother to say more nonsense. The sword is already here.


    The leader was about to sneer twice��


    A mere seventh-class doctor with an unstable aura dares to speak alone and leave a head in front of him?


    Yellow-haired child, overestimating his abilities!


    But the smile on his lips froze. The granary in front of me exploded, and the shouts of killing were shaking the sky and earth. For a moment, countless ambushes rushed out of the smoke and dust! These people actually hid in the granary to avoid the investigation of their own literary scholars!


    A cold feeling rushed straight into the neck.


    It turned out that it was Jianfeng trying to lick his fatal pussy.


    [Come like thunder and furious]


    The sword is thunderous!


    After Bai Su was adopted by her mentor, she practiced swordsmanship day and night, and compared her mentor with her two swords, she could be considered better than her, but only practical experience is lacking. Later, she stayed in the Jianghu market for many years, and she couldn''t even remember the lives of her hands.


    Follow Shen Tang for the past four years, hard work and hard work. Now the sword moves are so sharp and fast that even Gong Shuwu and others have to avoid their sharpness.


    It��s not that she can��t beat her, it��s because she��s not going to take the ordinary path.


    She and Lu Ji looked like two extremes.


    The latter is done with recklessness, and keeps developing in the direction of increasing strength. He will fight against any opponent when he meets. He will use the most simple and unpretentious force to hit the hardest brain. He will use skills unless he can''t fight. The former takes a light, clever and fast path. The ghost knows when and from what angle her sword will pierce. If you react a little slower, you will be sealed by a sword.


    Just at this moment, the whistle arrows took off.


    The camp was completely "moved".


    Various war spirits collided.


    The fire spread and the orange light formed.


    Bai Su was as skillfully as swimming fish to shuttle through the enemy formation.


    A sword will bloom with blood.


    The leader of the warrior was entangled by her and did not dare to look down on Bai Su in front of her anymore. He remembered it in the flash of lightning.


    Isn��t this person the commander of the Nanyu County garrison?


    He didn''t know the other party''s name, and the two of them had never fought each other in Nanyu County, but the other party''s eyes left a deep impression on him. But that''s all. Bai Su''s method of dealing with the robbery of grain and ambushing the troops made him look down on him, and even despised him from the bottom of his heart.


    Instead of trying to save food, he dispatched troops to protect the common people who were even more despicable than grass. In this world where human flesh can be mixed into the butcher shop and sold clearly with a price, how can these untold people with few meat be expensive?


    Just didn''t expect it.


    The idiot who looked down on that day was also a tricky one. Bai Su did cause him some trouble, but the higher the level of the martial warrior, especially the higher the level, the greater the difference between the first level, and the more obvious the suppression of the lower level by the higher level.


    He was shocked that Bai Su was young and had the strength of a seventh-class doctor - tsk, is Shen Youli''s grass-roots team not as shabby as rumored? But I can also see clearly that the other party''s aura is empty, and it is obvious that he has just broken through. The strength he can truly exert is almost the same as the sixth-class official doctor. This kind of strength is no different from giving away a head in front of you.


    "Are you just that skill?"


    He sneered contemptuously.


    The martial armor around his body seemed to be alive, wriggling and spreading into the gaps everywhere, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a set of heavy armor that seemed to be one. The footprints left were also two points deeper than before. He raised the knife lightly and blocked Bai Su''s sword.


    Ding!


    In the next move, he didn''t avoid it.


    Let the sword tip be cut at the neck position.


    The sword blade collided heavily with the neck-protecting scales. With a sizzling sound, sparks flew everywhere, but there was not even a mark!


    �X(��`)o


    ����The prenatal examination on the 21st was too tiring, so I came back and overslept.


    ����Hey, I just learned that my friend Huahua��s new book is about to be launched.


    ����The title of the book: "Is it normal to live on your phone to help your boyfriend investigate the case?" ��


    Introduction: Qiao Yueying is a beauty, noble and cold, and unattainable, but she has an unknown quirk - she likes Qu Mingcong''s neck, which is strong and vigorous. When it is intense, the blue veins burst out like a wild wolf, which makes people think a lot, and she likes it very much.


    ����However, things were unpredictable. A car accident separated Qiao Yueying''s body and consciousness, and her body became a vegetable, and her consciousness moved into Qu Mingcong''s mobile phone. From then on, she hung it around his neck every day.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 592 592: Ningtunan’s Zixu [Please ask for mo

    Chapter 592: Ning Tunan��s Zixu [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Do you have that little strength?" When Bai Su slashed with his next sword, he made an action beyond Bai Su''s expectations - raising his hand and steadily holding the sword tip full of sharpness. At some point, his palms were covered with fine scale armor.


    Bai Su had no time to withdraw his sword, so he decisively abandoned the sword and wanted to retreat.


    But the moment in the flash of lightning was enough for the brave warrior in front of him to launch a kill at such a close distance.


    Baisu''s reaction was not slow either.


    Prepare to avoid the key points at the cost of serious injuries.


    Who knows��


    The expected pain did not come, and the wound that could slash her half face and half body did not appear. Because all the enemy generals'' kills were blocked by the Wenqi barrier! The temporary literary barrier came in a hurry, and its defense was obviously inferior to the former, and it was torn apart in just a moment. Even so, it is enough for Bai Su to escape from danger smoothly. Immediately afterwards, [The Five Virtues of Generals], the Five Rays are added to the body!


    Bai Su: "!!"


    The enemy also landed his eyes behind her.


    "Arrogant people will surely die from self-conceit."


    The voice of the incongruous female voice rang behind herself.


    Bai Suke is so familiar with this voice.


    Ning Yan, Ning Tunan.


    Shen Tang''s military bravery under the tent is indeed a shortcoming, but there is never a shortage of literary scholars who can control the overall situation. Although each literary scholar has its own point of being a trap, there is no one who can pull it at critical moments. And Ningtunan has few reliable people who don''t trap.


    This is the case at present.


    The enemy general looked gloomy and looked at Bai Su''s breath quickly with the addition of [The Five Virtues of Generals], which vaguely brought him a sense of crisis. It was also this move that made him clear that the literary scholar who took action was not only strong, but also experienced in methods.


    Ordinary scholars who follow the army, [Five virtues of generals] The spirit of words is mostly two paths and three paths. The four paths and five paths not only require experience, but also tests the literary reserves of the literary scholar. Because one path is equivalent to 20% of the martial arts bonus, while the five paths are 100%!


    All-round blessings.


    The literary scholar who is a man with the [Five Virtues] is not something that Shen Tang, the grass-roots team, can do.


    Bai Su was facing the sudden boiling martial arts. Although she was unexpected, she did not have any confusion. The two swords in your hand look nothing changed at first, but when you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of white mist covered by the blade, and there is a slight current that is jumping and wandering.


    She hurriedly said, "Tunan, don''t get so close!"


    Except for the lord, no literary scholar can end directly?


    The brave warriors have thick skin and flesh. If literary scholars are besieged, no matter how many tricks are, they will be chopped into meat sauce by random knives.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yan just replied lightly.


    "I''m not Tunan."


    "What?"


    Compared to passive defense, Bai Su prefers to take the initiative to attack. As soon as she took action, she knew why the "General and Five Virtues" that were produced in the same way were so popular. She can leave obvious marks on the surface of the opponent''s martial arts armor at this moment! Can make the enemy general change his arrogant attitude of "You cut yours, see if you can cut me to death" just now! These are enough to illustrate the value of this Spirit of Word.


    Instantly forcibly narrowed the gap between her and the enemy generals.


    At the same time, she also understood why Gong Shuwu loved and hated the literary scholars under his lord''s tent - because those literary scholars all had the ability to achieve the five virtues, and hated them because they were all stingy and wanted to be slutty but not help.


    Ning Yan is better, and she is generous.


    But Ning Yan said, "You can call me Zixu."


    He said again: "They can''t kill me."


    Bai Su was puzzled, what the **** is this "Zixu"? When did Ning Yan have his compatriots and sisters? She had no time to think about it, only knew that Ning Yan''s guarantee could truly let go of her hands and feet to face the enemy without having to distract herself from protecting Ning Yan''s safety.


    "Everyone said, you can''t kill me."


    "Why waste this effort?"


    Ning Yan, who claimed to be "Zixu", looked indifferently at the blade passing through her chest. She raised her hand and clamped the sword edge without blood with her fingers. She bounced her fingers and a stream of blood emitting white mist sprayed on her back. At the same time, the enemy soldiers who were sneaking attacks behind him also opened their eyes in surprise and looked down at their chests. At some point, my chest was pierced and blood was gurgling. The wound was exactly the same as his sneak attack on "Zixu".


    The soldiers who were besieging from all directions did not notice this. The sharp blade raised high and slashed at "Zixu". What responded to them was the roar of dragons and tigers when they drew their swords and unsheathed them. "Ning Yan"''s swordsmanship is not very good, but she is a literary scholar after all, and she can resist with her literary spirit and give the enemy a cold sword that can be mined with her backhand.


    The sword rises and falls, killing two or three.


    Bai Su: ������


    Although��


    Tunnan Have you forgotten [Be prepared for danger in times of peace]?


    Have you been led by your lord and the others?


    With the blessing of [Five Virtues of Generals], Bai Su was cheating in the same place, and fought back and forth with the enemy generals with a huge gap in strength in front of him. The latter is not a brave warrior who is good at speed and cannot resist in time. Bai Su can hit six times with ten shots.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had no less than a hundred moves to fight.


    The enemy general only felt that he was teased by Bai Su, and his mentality was easier to do, adding a bit of radical anxiety. The move is not as stable as before. But at this moment, a clear feeling of pain spread rapidly from the right arm to the whole body.


    Clang, the right arm''s shoulder armor fell off.


    He raised his eyes and met the contempt in Bai Su''s eyes: "It seems that your martial armor is not an invincible turtle shell."


    Ten attempts, six hits, three landings in the same place, the others are all feint attacks to distract them.


    The other party did not pay attention.


    Or, he is confident enough in himself.


    The injury on his shoulder was not very deep, but it was attached to Bai Su''s unique sword energy. Even if he switched his martial energy to calm him down, he would be shattered by the fine sword energy. The bleeding cannot be stopped for a while. Although it is not fatal, it greatly affects his combat status.


    The offense and defense are not as smooth and flexible as before.


    Bai Su''s purpose has been achieved.


    "Which one should I choose next?" As Bai Su approached, he almost put a trailer in his ear with murderous intent, "Ha, why not be your neck, right?"


    The face of the enemy general changed drastically.


    The sudden burst of martial energy forced Bai Su to retreat.


    Bai Su has excellent physical skills and can even retreat and land. He lightly taps his toes and fights forward again. The target pointed directly at the opponent''s neck protection. The enemy general also thought Bai Su was going to do this. He just raised his knife to defend but did not expect Bai Su to turn the direction of the air conditioner.


    The right arm of the shoulder armor is still missing.


    Add another sword mark.


    The enemy''s eyes were so angry that they almost spit fire.


    It seems to be accusing Bai Su of not playing cards according to the rules.


    But I don��t know that Bai Su is secretly annoyed now that the advantages of the two swords cannot be used on the battlefield, especially in the face of such a brave warrior who pays attention to defense. The lethality is far less than that of Lu Ji''s hands. If Lu Ji had just now...


    The enemy general''s arm can be killed directly!


    Other side of the battlefield.


    Gong Shuwu led his men to clear the market.


    A pure black martial armor is stained with countless blood.


    Qiu Cheng made a big deal.


    This group of ambush sent three brave warriors with good strength, and a team of five doctors of the ninth grade led by him. It seemed that he was bound to win, and the other two were also good players. Among them, one person was stared at by Bai Su, and the other two were Baoyuan by Gongshu Wu. Gong Shuwu himself suppressed them, and with Ning Yan''s assistance, the battle did not last long and cut off the head of the slightly weaker person and threw it into the mud: "If this were four years ago, my life would be here, it was just that you were the wrong time."


    �X(��`)o


    ����Ning Yan��s way of scholars is still a little different from Yan��an��s way of scholars.


    ����I have said before that the way of a scholar is to ask the original heart and explore the inner obsession.


    ����Yan''s obsession is to practice morality, and Ning Yan and him have like-mindedness. After Yan''s death, the obsession was inherited by her. Therefore, the couple''s literary charm and literary methods are similar.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 593 593: Haha, there is still ambush (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 593: Haha, there is still ambush (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Touching his conscience, Qiucheng and Chen Tang were both gambling dogs.


    The difference is that Chen Tang predicted Qiu Cheng��s prediction.


    In this battle of No. 1 Granary in Beishang County, she originally intended to get some interest from Qiucheng, beat and beat, lay the groundwork for the subsequent storm, and give the newcomers a stage to practice. After all, newcomers who are not **** are always newbies.


    Gong Shuwu just stumbled in his heart when he heard this.


    [It��s not unreasonable for Kang Jishou to find the lord. One or two are gambled to the core. If you want to play, just play big ones. ��


    Don��t think about how much loss will be if the car fails? There are examples of sharpening the knife but sharpening the knife.


    Fortunately, Qiu Cheng''s actions are almost the same as those of his subordinates'' drills. This guy really focuses on Beishang.


    "No need to chase after me, clean up and settle the body."


    Gong Shuwu put away his weapons, and he killed the seventh-class duke doctor. Another nineth-class duke doctor had a lot of cunning experience, so he asked the other party to lead people to escape. He was too lazy to send people to pursue him, not because he didn''t want to pursue him, but because his mission was to suppress the formation.


    Minimize casualties in the camp as much as possible.


    Besides��


    They can''t escape far.


    The lord is eyeing him.


    When they eat meat, they have to let their lord drink soup, right?


    The enemy general sent a signal of retreat, so the soldiers below naturally did not dare to ignore them. They reluctantly left many corpses and retreated in battle. Seeing that Gong Shuwu was not chasing him, his pace of escape increased, and most of them dispersed soon.


    But the battlefield signals outside the camp were not timely.


    Lu Ji is still entangled with the enemy.


    On the ground, there were **** corpses of both sides of the enemy and us.


    Lian Lu Ji himself also had a heavy color, his breathing was sometimes rapid and sometimes slow, and he seemed to have just been fished out of the blood pool. For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether it was my own blood or my enemy''s blood. The pair of hammers that are usually as light as a feather, it still seems difficult to wave one of them with both hands to meet the enemy. The enemy''s injuries were obviously lighter, and anyone could tell that she was at the end of her strength.


    Just when Lu Ji was angry that he might die here, reinforcements arrived, and a familiar horse battle axe descended from the sky. The axe was wide and five inches wide and the handle was short, less than two feet. The visitor used his axe to block the enemy''s charge of slashing.


    Lu Ji had no time to be surprised, and saw the opponent cut off the head of the enemy who had consumed most of his physical energy...


    The movement was as smooth as if it was applied with lard.


    Lu Ji: ����!!��


    Her eyes widened at the head on the ground.


    For a moment, an indescribable emotion surged into my heart - as if I had lost some valuable item, and also as if I had carefully saved up for many years, I disappeared - my heartache, reluctance, and sadness came to my heart.


    No matter how uncomfortable it is, the enemy still needs to be cleaned up.


    "Mao Rong!"


    Lu Ji called out reinforcements.


    Seeing that the other party was not wearing martial arts armor well on the battlefield, she was dismissed half of the martial arts armor, and she was even more angry. She dragged her seriously injured body and barely stood up with a heavy hammer. His pale lips were trembling uncontrollably: "Did you chop his head?"


    Tu Rong was also full of blood.


    But looking at his expression, he probably belongs to the enemy.


    Hearing Lu Ji calling himself, he put the axe on his shoulder and said sincerely: "Junior sister told me that it is a guarantee for killing someone and beheading."


    The "junior sister" Tu Rong mentioned is naturally Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng did not go out this time because of the special nature of her literati''s way of literati, and now she is busy with autumn harvest in other places.


    Lu Ji pointed to the head on the ground with his eyes closed, and was so anxious that he wanted to stamp his feet: "But, but his head should..."


    Tu Rong looked at her and waited for the following text.


    Lu Ji was choked with the words and didn''t know what to say.


    But Tu Rong reacted first. Everyone is a brave warrior, and the age gap is not too big. They have some common hobbies, such as their persistence in "human head". He scratched his helmet and said, "For reason, his head is mine..."


    Although he is Lu Ji''s opponent, Lu Ji''s strength is not as strong as the other party, which is an objective fact. Although he jumped out and took a head, he also saved Lu Ji''s life, and the two were offset. He decisively chose to change the topic: "Oh, the enemy has just retreated. It''s safe now. Do you want to go back to the camp to deal with the injuries first? It''s easy to die if you bleed too much..." Lu Ji could only mourn the missing head in his heart.


    He said with a blank face: "This little injury cannot be killed."


    Tu Rong really thought his injuries were not serious.


    After a checkup, the doctor found out that Lu Ji was seriously injured, three of his ribs were broken, his upper arm and right leg were twisted, and there were as many as twenty-one wounds of all sizes, deep and shallowness. Lu Ji withdrew back to the camp just like no one.


    Zhao Wei, who was in the same tent, killed him tonight.


    First of all, she faces ordinary enemies, and secondly, she takes the clever way of breaking her strength, is efficient and has a ease of fighting.


    Seeing Lu Ji''s appearance, he was shocked.


    He breathed a sigh of relief first, and then joked: "You are not dead?"


    Lu Ji said with a dark face: "My father was killed in Luxia County and was injured ten times twice as much as this. He dragged the last enemy to death... What am I? I am still far from death. The King of Hell probably doesn''t want to take it. His uncle, I''m losing this time!"


    For those who are in the army, a title is equivalent to military merit. Not only did she stay away from the core battlefield in this battle, but after a hard fight, there were not many titles, and she was also full of lottery. The only precious head was also taken away by Tu Rong.


    Zhao Wei wiped the baby weapon.


    Open his mouth and sniffed at the tip of the gun, and continued to wipe it.


    "After all, I''m a girl, more elegant."


    Lu Ji asked back: "Then I''ll say hello to his aunt?"


    Zhao Wei: "��You think I didn''t say it."


    Lu Ji couldn''t move while lying flat, but his mouth could move.


    "You are not so elegant, and you often whisper in your dreams, scolding Xu Wenshi, and I learned from you from the beginning to the end. Those who don''t know would think you two have a **** feud."


    Zhao Wei: ������


    There is a reason why she dreamed of greeting Xu Quan.


    Since she has condensed her courage more than a year ago, Xu Quan has not treated her as an ordinary person, but has used rough methods to treat brave warriors. Zhao Wei can remember how big the martial arts training ground is, because it was the data she measured by her own hands.


    Every dream is filled with a little personal grudge.


    ��Ah I owe it!��


    Xu Quan sneezes.


    Raise your hand and rub the tip of your nose before pressing down the itchy feeling.


    "Is it cold?"


    Liao Jia held her hands in her sleeves, holding a **** girl. To be honest, it is difficult to wait for the enemy to fall into the trap. You can only pass the time by chatting with your colleagues.


    Xu Quan: "No, I asked my cousin to think of me."


    Liao Jia knew it as soon as he heard it.


    "Oh, he is still scolding you in the middle of the night."


    Xu Quan waved his hand: "It''s nothing."


    Liao Jia just raised an eyebrow at this.


    The autumn harvest was around the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xu Quan naturally prepared a bunch of "surprises" for his cousin and sent someone to deliver them in advance. The lord said that a normal person cannot think of such a gift in a few years of cerebral thrombosis. Xu Jie saw a ghost when he received it.


    Xu Quan changed the topic.


    "Why haven''t the enemy come yet? Could it be that something happened to the Gongshu Duwei and the camp was blown up?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liao Jia patted him on the shoulder.


    High your hand and pointed: ��Here you come!��


    ��(;���`)


    ����I don��t know if it��s really a silly pregnancy for three years. I forgot whether Tu Rong had taken the words, oh


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 594 594: Haha, there is still ambush (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 594 594: Haha, there is still ambush (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The rain is pouring at night and the wind is even worse.


    Qiucheng''s army was so smooth and glorious in Nanyu County, and so embarrassed in Beishang County. As the remaining soldiers gathered, the five doctors of the ninth grade made a rough calculation and their complexion was a little darker than the night. He had his cheeks tense, his eyes seemed calm and indifferent, but in fact, even the carefully trimmed ends of his beard trembled with his breathing.


    He was in a bad mood.


    Very, very, very, very bad.


    With the protection of the dark night, the remaining soldiers were waiting for reorganization in a secluded wasteland. Fortunately, the enemy did not pursue it, otherwise the current dispersed morale of the army would be more and more inauspicious. The nine-grade five doctors sat on a bare stone with a golden sword.


    Let the wind and rain blow.


    Not long after, another person also brought troops to meet.


    This man has a color hanging on his body.


    The rain washed away the blood from the wound on his body, and soon new blood came out. There were not many wounds on his body, and the most obvious one was the hole in his right arm. When I looked closely, wasn��t it the brave warrior who fought with Bai Su?


    "Where is Lao Tian?" He strode forward from a huge slight silt splashing in the place where his heavy feet stepped by, and many of them splashed on his skirt armor. However, he didn''t care and asked directly, "Why didn''t you see Lao Tian?"


    The five doctors of the ninth grade looked ruthless.


    The tone was filled with a bit of unrelieved hatred.


    He said viciously: "Old Tian''s head was beheaded."


    This answer stunned the person.


    I didn''t seem to expect it would be the result.


    The Lao Tian they mentioned was the seventh-class duke who was beheaded by Gong Shuwu with one knife. Although it is not rare for the seventh-class duke doctor to be among the brave warriors, it is a veteran with rich military experience. Who can not feel sorry for him?


    This Lao Tian has a good relationship with the two in private.


    How can I bear this news?


    He didn''t believe it: "Why is Lao Tian so easy..."


    Lao Tian is the most cunning person.


    If he really loses, he will not come out with a tough time.


    If you can''t win, you won''t die.


    The fifth doctor of the ninth grade had a calm face, threw his helmet to the ground, and said sternly: "Easy? Do you know who the enemy is? A eleventh grade right chief with an aura that is extremely close to the left of the twelfth grade! I guess he is one chance to break through..."


    Is it difficult to kill a seventh-class doctor?


    The other party also has a literary scholar on his side.


    If he hadn''t taken the opportunity Lao Tian had won to choose to retreat, he would have been kept by the other party for a moment. When he thought of the face he saw through the rain curtain, he felt distressed. The other person''s eyes look at him are not like looking at a living person, but like looking at a dead person.


    "...This time... I underestimate the enemy..." The brave warrior who fought with Bai Su heard that his opponent was the eleventh-class Youshouchang Chang, and no matter how sorry Lao Tian''s death was, he could only accept the reality. "This is probably Lao Tian''s life, you don''t need to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the angry five doctors. He looked like a ferocious beast who was completely angry and in a violent state, his eyes were so angry that he was full of red wires, and he opened his mouth and blew out his heat: "What life? This is clearly someone who is inaction!"


    The intelligence and reality are more than a little bit different.


    Want to win when fighting with people with such information?


    If we can get the approximate data of Shen Tang��s real strength, there will be more than just this tonight��s troops attacking Beishang County. There are not a shortage of middle and high-level martial arts warriors who are working under Qiu Cheng''s tent. Anyone comes out, even if you still have no gains tonight, you will not be beaten to retreat in a mess. Not only did he not take any advantage, he also gave him military achievements in vain.


    For a brave warrior, being killed by someone''s head is quite humiliating. When he thinks of this ninth-class five doctor, he feels angry. The general who fought with Bai Su also remembered this after being reminded, and his face turned heavy...


    Who is responsible for the investigation?


    Miao Jia Shuniang.


    More precisely, he is the lord''s concubine.


    From proposing a plan to attack Nanyu County to planning to attack Beishang County, she is basically responsible. Because she was born into the Miao family, one of the tyrants of Longwu County, her family mainly operates the two places of Nanyu and Beishang, and her understanding of the two places is beyond the reach of outsiders.


    At first, everyone did not believe her, but Nanyu County and his group won a great victory, and all of them proved her ability. In addition, her literati who had no lethality but was a great weapon on the battlefield, Beishang County gave her more rights when she took action. At this moment, a voice came from someone.


    "Who did you say you didn''t do anything?"


    As soon as you hear the voice, you will know that it is a woman.


    Miao Shu stood in the rain and looked at the two of them coldly.


    If she wants to maximize her literati''s way and ensure the timeliness of battlefield information, she will also participate in the action this time. However, the time to gather literary mind is still short and there is not much literary spirit. It can only barely maintain the way of scholars and understand the distribution of troops in the camp.


    I can��t tell the difference between the extra mind and the other side.


    Even so, it was very expensive, his cheeks were pale and no one looked. But when he heard the two of them slandering them, his anger was even more intense. While angry, she couldn''t help but feel wronged. Finally, all the emotions were bitten by her lip with her teeth and swallowed back to her stomach.


    "Hmph, then how many real news do you give?"


    Miao Shu clenched the fist in her sleeve.


    Gritting teeth: "The rain cannot penetrate the granary tent..."


    She could only use the literati''s way to explore the people and things covered by rain. There will definitely be a deviation in the number of people, but I didn''t expect that there will be ambushes hidden from the beginning and wait for them to take the bait. The actual number of people is more than twice as many troops as the detection...


    Among them is Gong Shuwu.


    Obviously, Chen Tang came prepared.


    "Haha, isn''t this an excuse?" The five doctors in the ninth grade looked at Miao Shu coldly, thinking that they were angry, but they were considering that the other party was the lord''s woman. No matter how hard it was, it was not his turn to beat and scold him. If he was a colleague, he would directly fist with his violent temper. He could only speak disgustingly, "If you don''t have enough ability, don''t force yourself, so as not to laugh at the age of laughter and harm human life... Humph!"


    The words were like cold water pouring down Miao Shu''s head.


    She blushed and couldn''t stop trembling all over.


    "As a result, aren''t you shirking the blame?"


    Seeing that the two seemed to be quarreling, the other had to raise his hand to stop him. He acted as a friend: "Now is not the time to argue with this. We will retreat first. It is important to meet with the lord and others. We must let the lord know about this as soon as possible..."


    What do you know?


    I know that his neighbor is not a sheep or a wolf.


    Judging from Chen Tang''s attitude, he obviously would not swallow the affairs of Nanyu County. Maybe he would raise his troops to collect debts as soon as the autumn harvest ended.


    The two of them calmed down a little when they heard this.


    Reorganize and gather the almost-stricken remains, and quietly retreat with the cover of the night wind and rain. However, the Ninth Five Doctors gave up the plan and changed another one. Miao Shu said coldly: "This route is probably inappropriate..."


    ��How is it inappropriate?��


    Miao Shu suppressed her anger: "I may be ambushed."


    The five doctors of the Ninth and No. 5 cannot be refuted: "The road was originally more steep and easier to cover the rain and explore, and the possibility of ambushing is higher. Since you know that Chen Youli is prepared, wouldn''t you fall into the trap?"


    On the contrary, he chose a wider path.


    The ambush cannot avoid the rain with the help of the natural terrain.


    Nowadays, it is safer.


    Tang: Actually, you will fall into the trap of your own.


    ����(�����)


    By the way, thirty-seven weeks should be full term, right?


    ����Full term, I really want to have a pre-examination. Every day in the late pregnancy is uncomfortable... I don��t know how long it will take to wait for the natural start.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 595 595: Haha, there is still ambush (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 595: Haha, there is still ambush (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    As the second half of the night approaches, the wind and rain still have no trend of decreasing.


    The night is darker than before.


    In the darkness, a slightly depressed team braved the wind and rain. If they were not careful, they would not be able to find their traces, and the speed of traveling was not slow. Except for the splashes of water that splashed when landing and the movement of armor rubbing against each other, there was no other sound.


    Miao Shu looked at the shadow at the end of her sight.


    Somehow, a little uneasy felt in my heart.


    She tried to persuade again: "This place seems unknown..."


    The five doctors of the Nineth grade said with a cold face: "How is it unknown?"


    Miao Shu couldn''t tell me why, she lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. Another brave warrior dragged his injuries to smooth things over: "��The premonition of the literary scholar Wenxin is better than that of us. If she really feels inappropriate, she will have to be more energetic in the next section of the road."


    Miao Shu said: "I mean, can you..."


    She still wanted to change the route and choose the previous route.


    The five doctors of the ninth grade just snorted coldly about this.


    Asked, "Have you discovered the enemy situation ahead?"


    Miao Shu felt it carefully for a while and shook her head.


    There are not many animals ahead, not to mention the enemy.


    On such a rainy day, I was so stupid that I was hiking into my nest.


    The five doctors of the Ninth and the Ninth grade asked: "Why do you need to change the course?"


    Another asked: ��By your premonition alone?��


    Miao Shu held the reins tightly and raised her eyes and whispered.


    "What if?"


    The five doctors of the ninth grade just sneered coldly.


    "Do you still remember that our people just experienced a failure? The morale is sluggish and we are moving forward bravely in the wind and rain. Whether it is physical or mental exhaustion is not small. When you change the course at this time, it will undoubtedly be a second heavy blow. If you unfortunately meet the enemy halfway, how long do you think you can hold on? Even if there is an ambush ahead, as long as you rush over, the territory of Sibao County is not far away."


    Even if there are ambushes, you have to take a gamble.


    Furthermore��


    The five doctors of the Nineth grade sneered: "You are the literati of the army. How to boost your morale in the army is your duty. Instead of thinking about changing the way, it is better to use the Spirit of Word to force the morale and rush over. Don''t you even know these, right?"


    He doesn''t like Miao Shu.


    The other party��s gender and identity are one reason, and the other is that she is too young and has no experience. She only needs to take the lead with her understanding of Beishang County and Nanyu County, as well as her unique way of scholars, so she wants to take the lead as soon as she comes...


    What is the difference between this behavior and joking about his life with the soldiers under his tent? Relying on the identity of the lord''s family, can he have privileges? With Miao Shu as the control group, he felt more and more that his mistress was serious and sophisticated and would not point fingers at the areas he didn''t understand.


    What if it is, this is the lord''s order.


    As a subordinate, he could only obey.


    Miao Shu: "I..."


    Miao Shu was sarcastic and angry when she was sarcastic by the five doctors of the ninth grade. Her face, which was not very good-looking, turned pale even more.


    The five doctors of the Nineth grade found it boring to see this.


    "I don''t know what the lord thinks... If an ordinary scholar wants to become an official, he will not be a half-baked person, not to mention his proficiency in skills."


    Miao Shu: ������


    Although Miao Shu received the same education as her brothers in her family when she was in her boudoir, literary scholars had another system. She has never been in contact. Even though she tried her best to make up for it in the past two years, she was weak in literary talent and limited energy. The literati teacher Qiu Cheng helped her find was also reserved for her for various reasons. She refused her advice on the grounds that she was the lord''s family member and was not too close to her. If Qiu Cheng comes to inquire about the study progress, he will say, "Master leads the door to practice alone." He is only responsible for teaching Yan Ling, and how to understand Miao Shu himself. Miao Shu felt ashamed and embarrassed. Other students could impress the stubborn and pedantic teachers with perseverance and talent, and her identity limited this path. In the past two years, she has been **** by vines and thorns, and she has been trapped in the mud.


    Most of the time, I can only explore and move forward by myself.


    The more I do this, the more I hate Shen Tang, who brought her pain.


    The joy of the past was destroyed by this person, and the various rolls of eyes and pain she has endured in the past two years are also thanks to her. This thought was deeply embedded in her heart, and she sprouted and grew up in the torture day after day, and now she is a towering tree.


    The skill of speaking has gone through another journey.


    Seeing that Miao Shu had no movement, the five doctors in the ninth grade knew that the literary scholar was not different from the one who was not, so they raised their hands and ordered the remnants to cheer up. The team formed a defensive army formation with each other, and formed a formation and rushed over as soon as there was a storm.


    For a moment, everyone''s nerves were tense.


    Miao Shu also tried hard to concentrate on perceiving the rain.


    There is still no trace of the enemy.


    Could it be that she is really thinking too much?


    Is this road safe?


    The team was halfway through, and a sudden change occurred.


    A snow-white sword light fell directly from the sky without saying a word, and the target was directed at the five nine-class doctors in the lead! All this happened in the lightning and fire, and the next moment was the sound of thunder-like bombing on the ground. Mud and water splashed everywhere, blocking everyone''s view.


    ��There is an enemy����


    The guards next to the five doctors of the Nine and Part 1 raised the flag and wanted to notify the soldiers in the rear loudly. Before he finished speaking, the head level had already landed.


    The formation of the vanguard was in chaos.


    The five doctors of the ninth grade were also shocked.


    When the sword light approached his eyes, he did not notice the other party''s aura. If it weren''t for the physical reflexes developed by years of combat that allowed him to dodge, this sword could directly pierce his heart. He staggered and was forced to dismount, and the master of Sword Mang was bullied again.


    Hurriedly raised up the weapons to meet the enemy.


    Clang!


    The weapon hit, and a crisp sound.


    The power was so great that the five doctors of the Nine-level class forced the already unstable center of gravity to tilt backwards. He retreated more than ten feet in succession. The aftermath of the impact of the weapon caused the vanguard to overturn the vanguard. Even deep cracks were plowed out on the spot, which was shocking!


    Such a great power!


    The five doctors of the ninth grade were in agitation.


    The power of the invading enemy made him feel illusioned, as if he was not facing an enemy, but a mountain!


    The mountains are pressing down on the top, and the fighting spirit is sluggish.


    He opened his eyes wide and tried to see the person''s face clearly through the intensive attack phantom, but he couldn''t see clearly. He only knew that he was a warrior wearing red and silver armor. This person is not burly, but he acts quickly and his offensive rhythm is even better than a storm.


    "Ah, Lord-" The five doctors of the Ninth and the Ninth Division confronted this man dozens of times, and another ray of martial arts light fell from the sky, accompanied by noisy physical output, and two long-awaited [Five Virtues of Generals], "How can you compete with me?"


    Bang!


    The fifth doctor of the Nineth grade felt that he was kicked by some giant animal in the chest and flew backwards in severe pain.


    Before his body landed, the warrior who took action first flashed forward. The sword force reached his throat, and he did not forget to reply to his companion: "First come first served! The head is not snatched quickly. Are you waiting for someone to take the initiative to take the lead and send it to you? Or is it that his head is engraved with your Xu Wenshi''s name?"


    Xu Quan: ������


    He was moving fast enough.


    But I can''t resist the lord''s hand speed is faster.


    Seeing the target enter the ambush circle, he took the lead without saying a word and ended up holding a sword. Xu Quan couldn''t help but wonder if the lord had something wrong with his lord in the past few years? She is the lord, not a pioneer, why are she so active?


    Looking around, he took out his weapons, and intercepted another warrior who wanted to support the Ninth Five Doctors. His tone was dull, but his eyes burst into cold murderous intent: "My Lord is very interested. It is rare to want to be lucky for anyone. Don''t go up and make things boring."


    Liao Jia, who led the ambush, staggered and almost fell forward when he heard the word "happiness".


    ��(��������)��


    ����Wild beasts come out of the cage, Tang Mei comes out of the slaughter!


    ����Raise the duck! !


    ����PS: Regarding why Tang Mei is red-clothed and silver armor, not the one she prefers, because she thinks that the blue-white color scheme is not as eye-catching as the red-white color scheme_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 596 596: Grab the head [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 596: Grab the head [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "When you look back, you must talk to Xu Wenzhu carefully, how did he teach his younger brother..." Liao Jia was dedicated and complained to Xu Jie while dealing with the battlefield. Is this how the word "Linhao" used? Who taught him how to use it?


    Xu Quan, who was facing the enemy, shivered.


    The brave warriors are the best at seizing the opportunity.


    His opponent thought there was an opportunity, but Xu Quan was an opportunist, so how could he give others a gap? A fancy and difficult retaliation came, and the tip of the gun had arrived before the man turned around. With just one blow, a cracked mesh pattern was left on his breastplate.


    There are even small pieces of martial arts armor falling.


    Xu Quan followed and said something very annoying.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, old guy, is this martial arts armor on you made of paper? Even if you can''t stand it once or twice, it''s hard to close the door." He was handsome and childish. Once he spoke to mock people, the effect of hatred was particularly obvious. "Since you''re just a few times apart from wearing or not, you might as well take it off directly. I''m happy, and you''re happy too."


    When the opponent heard this, he was immediately angry and angry.


    The blue veins on the forehead swelled, as if they were about to get angry.


    He said, "You yellow-mouthed child, don''t be rampant!"


    He took the high defense route, practiced martial arts and tempered his body, and learned a body of copper and iron bones. The effect was most intuitively reflected in the body of martial arts. The scales of the martial arts armor are more than twice as thick as those of the same level of martial arts warriors. They are large in weight and have high defense. Bai Su had fought with him before. If he had not Ning Yan''s [Five Virtues of Generals], he would not even be able to leave traces of Taoism if he had one sword down. It''s like a thick-shelled turtle.


    The enemy''s attack is difficult to threaten his fatality.


    But Xu Quan is more courageous than him, and he is taking a fast route, quick moves and ruthless force, so it is not difficult to break his martial armor.


    The two sides collided with martial energy, and the waves of air surged in all directions with it as the center, and the rain flowed backwards and could not touch the body.


    "Look, you are in your thirties and forties. You have only climbed to the eighth-class cabin at the age of age. Haven''t you heard of what it means to live for a hundred years without ambition?" Xu Quan opened his mouth and smiled and turned his head to avoid the weapons coming towards him, and continued to send out trash words. "I am bound to be your unwise head today, so I will give you a clear path - die early and be reborn early. When you reincarnate, you will choose a talented body with high talent. Maybe you can be as successful as you are young as a young master, and you are young and have a fifth-class doctor."


    "Oh, don''t be so excited..."


    Xu Quan mobilized his courage, jumped up, and raised his foot and felt a thousand-pound drop. He stepped on his opponent''s weapon and smashed to the ground, and the mud and sand splashed. With such great strength, he was unable to draw back his weapon as soon as possible. Xu Quan pointed the tip of the gun in his hand straight at his throat.


    "I have always been kind and generous, and I don''t charge you much reward. I just give you a head of your neck and add bricks to my breakthrough. How do you stay?" Xu Quan''s gun was so fast that only the afterimage was left. He hit it out and knew whether he had hit the target through his hand.


    There is quite a regret: "You don''t cooperate."


    The warrior retreated several feet with a gray face.


    The martial arts armor he was proud of was full of cracks. The repair of the Danfu martial arts could not keep up with Xu Quan''s destruction speed. In addition, the injuries caused by Bai Su to his right arm made him unable to sustain his attack on Xu Quan''s physical and mental aspects.


    It is difficult to breathe in the naked eye. The turbid air emitted from the air is in contact with the air and turns into white mist, which dissipates without a trace in an instant.


    He can''t understand��


    When did these generals appear under Shen Tang��s tent?


    The young warrior in front of him is not very strong, but one of his huge advantages is his age. The younger you are, the higher your potential. If he was given more than ten years to develop, he still didn''t know which level he could be promoted. The potential threat is too great.


    Why did such a talent be invested in Shen Tang��s account?


    Why hasn��t you become famous in recent years?


    Could this be a part of Shen Tang keeping his low profile?


    Emmm��


    This is a bit demonized Shen Tang.


    Even if she is willing to keep a low profile and suppress her subordinates, she will only suppress Bai Su''s few women. Before the root system is developed, it is not advisable to face the storm outside. What''s the use of reputation? Didn��t the three heroes of Chu bring about death?


    Living is the kingly way, and living is the truth.


    When can��t you be a big shot in the world when you become a big shot?


    When can''t you become famous all over the world?


    Xu Quan didn''t make a name for himself, but he simply didn''t have that chance. There is no war to fight! I have never heard of any brave warrior who is famous all over the world by building bridges, building roads, digging canals and drilling wells, and plowing fields and building kangs!


    Qiu Cheng invaded Nanyu County and was most excited about the group of brave warriors below. They screamed wildly, like a group of husky who had been energetic for a long time. He wished he could rush out to vent his energy in the next second and tear down the enemy''s home in pieces.


    The enemy general couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have the chance to figure it out again.


    Xu Quan greed for his head.


    How could the duck with a mouth fly away?


    He glanced inadvertently at the outskirts of light and saw the lord in the distance holding a sword, pressing the fifth doctor of the ninth grade with an absolute advantage. Use sword energy to treat people as a ball, draw them from east to west, then from west to east, and also drill into the places where the enemy soldiers gather.


    He rides on the wind and clouds under his feet, and is wearing swords and shadows.


    The whole process is flowing and has a unique aesthetic feeling.


    The actual effect is **** and violent.


    Don''t bother staring at people. With a sword energy of several feet long, you can randomly choose the lucky ones and report to the King of Hell whoever they hit.


    Xu Quan: ������


    As a short soldier, the practicality and lethality of the sword on the battlefield are not as good as the gun, halberd, sword and axe. It relies more on skills and is easily approached by the enemy''s long soldiers. The sword of my lord is even more delicate. At first glance, it seems that its decorative purpose is much greater than its actual purpose.


    It was not until it was unsheathed that it was known.


    Xu Quan took back his light.


    at the same time.


    Qi Shan organized an ambush to form an army to compete with the enemy, and looked at Gu Chentang and Xu Quan at the same time with [three intentions]. Seeing the battle between the two, he couldn''t help but frown. Xu Quan opened his mouth and was happy, as if God was the biggest second, but it was not easy to really win the opponent''s head. The two of them had a close martial arts level, and the gap was not as big as the natural barrier, so it was difficult to tell within a hundred moves.


    But the lord is different.


    Gong Shuwu also said before that other warriors are improving their courage, but she is more like she is recovering. I was able to equalize the situation with Gongxiqiu back then, but would it be difficult to win the Nine-ranked Five Doctors now? But she seemed to be worried about something now, and she was restricted.


    It seems that I am trying my best to avoid being injured.


    how so?


    Qi Shan knew very well.


    Although I was moved, I did not agree.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and life and death are unpredictable.


    If you are afraid of your hands and feet and make mistakes, and the enemy seizes the opportunity, the outcome will be to separate your body and head, and you will be depressed on the battlefield. Pray for goodness to use the method of transmitting the sound into secret and whispering in Chen Tang''s mind.


    Chen Tang was scared and trembled and hurriedly finished.


    Jianfeng kissed the other party''s carotid artery.


    Then he cut his head in the blood blossoming.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, he turned his head to look at Xu Quan and shouted: "Xu Wenshi, are you okay? If not, I will come on!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Suddenly I found out that it was wrong to use it for a long time.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 597 597: The duck that reaches his mouth flew [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 597: The duck that reaches his mouth flew [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Why can''t it work?"


    Almost responded at the top of my throat.


    Xu Quan was so angry that he was so shameless that he not only took the lead, but also blatantly wanted to steal his military meritorious service!


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would jump, but he was more guilty when he retorted: "A man is a real man, and he will not have the word "no" in a hundred years!" No matter how till he was, he must win the goal before the lord snatches love.


    Xu Quan was a little bit contemptuous before, but now he became completely serious, with a focused expression and a murderous intent, and no longer talked trash. Outsiders could not see much change, but as his opponent, the enemy general and warrior actually felt that the pressure increased sharply. Xu Quan''s martial arts level is already higher than him, and he can also control him by taking the route, and Wen Xin and Ling have the full support...


    The gap between the two was widened.


    What caught him even more off guard was that Xu Quan also had a skill. He used a long spear in the first breath and a long axe in the next breath, and there were eighteen changes in weapons. The moves are unpredictable, and the angle of the moves is tricky and sloppy, making people unable to defend against and have nowhere to defend against.


    Under normal circumstances, martial artists will be good at a weapon, such as Bai Su''s double swords, Lu Ji''s heavy hammer, and Zhao Wei''s long spear. They will specialize in practicing. Only if they have extra energy will they slightly involve common weapons on the battlefield such as guns, halberds, bows and arrows, and they will be used to deal with special circumstances.


    There is not as good as the essence of one��s door.


    It takes a lot of energy to master one weapon, and people��s energy is limited. Even if you want to master multiple weapons, you will wait until you are old and martial arts enters a bottleneck period. You will only try it if you have plenty of free time. Learn more weapons and have more money. He did this at such a young age, and he couldn''t catch three or two kittens among the ten thousand brave warriors.


    Undoubtedly, his **** operation completely disrupted the rhythm of the enemy generals and warriors, and the flaws opened up, allowing Xu Quan to get a wonderful opportunity.


    The next blow is killing!


    Xu Quan seemed to see the scene where his gun tip pierced through the other person''s heart in advance, but as soon as he took action, he felt something was wrong.


    The tip of the gun penetrated the person.


    But the one who was pierced was a clown soldier.


    The other party''s **** face was still astonished.


    Xu Quan: ������


    He was also very surprised.


    Xu Quan took back his gun: "Where is the person?"


    What about his big head?


    Xu Quan looked around and couldn''t see the target, unlike being preparing to attack secretly, and it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    He was alert to counting breaths.


    It is only after confirming that the other party is really gone.


    Although the martial arts collision caused by fighting with enemy generals and warriors cleared out a clearing of open space, no shrimp soldier and crab general dared to attack closely, but he could not stand in place with a stupid look on his face and wait for the other party to appear. Helplessly, he picked up his gun and vented his anger with a look of bad luck.


    This team was originally a remnant soldier with low morale, and was ambushed by Shen Tang and beaten up directly. He killed the head of the main general and lost his backbone and commander, which led to the complete collapse of the already scattered formation. If you cannot form combat power, you can only sit and wait for death.


    The remaining enemy troops fled in scattered areas.


    The fight between the two sides soon came to an end.


    At this time, Shen Tang used his sword to carry the head of the blood-stained enemy general, carried it on his shoulders, and came over to watch Xu Quan''s lively fun.


    He smiled and asked, "Wen Shi, where is that person''s head?"


    Xu Quan''s face was filled with blue and white when asked.


    After a while, I put it in my sentence.


    "The person ran away!"


    The cooked duck actually flew!


    Frustrated!


    He doesn''t know how the other party flew! No signs! He did not notice any unusual fluctuations in literary or military spirit, and he had no chance to intercept it even if he wanted to intercept it. Xu Quan is also quite experienced in the younger generation, and I have never seen this situation before. It''s really weird!


    "Can you run away in this situation?"


    Shen Tang''s rhetoric asked a stab at Xu Quan''s heart.


    "It''s the last general who is incompetent." Running means running, but not as good as others. A brave warrior only depends on his performance and strength.


    Xu Quan doesn��t make any excuses for him.


    Shen Tang put away his joke: "It''s no wonder you. People won''t disappear out of thin air. It depends on the situation that the other literati is making trouble."


    Liao Jia brought a red umbrella and came over.


    "It should be the ''transplanting and connecting trees'' of the enemy scribes."


    After the war started, Shen Tang retreated to shelter from the rain.


    In order not to make a splash, he was prepared. Xu Quan: "It''s impossible, I didn''t feel it at that time..."


    If he noticed it, he would not let the other party do what he wanted.


    "Didn''t you notice that the rain is getting lighter?" Liao Jia raised his hand and pointed to the sky, signaling Xu Quan to look up, "When the rain was heavy, did you notice the hidden literary energy in the rain? So we can''t even notice it."


    From the beginning, he was in the other party''s literary package.


    Xu Quan wanted to find out naturally it was difficult.


    "Enemy scribe?"


    "Why didn''t this person be found during the confrontation?"


    Liao Jia couldn''t answer this question either.


    I guess it was where the tortoise was hiding to save his life?


    But after running a seriously injured eighth-class passenger and a mysterious scholar who didn''t know the details... Liao Jia gently moved his light and found that his lord was open-minded and did not look angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "After all, I''ll make some face in this game and slapped Qiu Wenyan hard. If I didn''t fight back, I gave him some color. He really thought that the food I bought at Chen Youli was delicious! I couldn''t choke him to death!"


    Is the new grain delicious?


    Each grain is stained with the blood of his generals!


    When she thought of the common people who were burned and killed in Nanyu County, she was so angry that she felt so angry. Tonight is only interest, and in two days he will lead his troops to flatten his four treasure counties! Chen Tang said to Liao Jia, "Shaomei, count the casualties on the battlefield."


    As the east light is driving, the rain is getting smaller.


    Finally it turned into a drizzle.


    The post-war cleanup also came to an end.


    Chen Tang hid under the stolen red umbrella, held the self-produced and sold pancakes and ate them for two bites to satisfy his hunger. Seeing that Xu Quan was not in high spirits, he also divided him and patted him on the shoulder, showing a standard bandit spirit: "We will not lack wars in the future, there are big heads!"


    Xu Quan said nothing.


    "A man is a real man, and he has never had the word "can''t do it" in a hundred years!" Chen Tang disliked the cumbersome and heavy martial arts armor, so he had already taken off half of it. He used his helmet as a temporary bench, stretched his legs out carefully, and even patted the puddle with the heels of the boots.


    Xu Quan: ������


    He just needs to be quiet now_(:��)��)_


    A man reviewed last night��s defeat.


    Sometimes, the lord is really noisier than him.


    As soon as I finished complaining, I saw Qishan coming.


    When the latter saw Chen Tang''s appearance, his face turned out to be quite kind, he immediately became as unkind as others: "Lord."


    The voice is low and dumb.


    Chen Tang suddenly shivered, and his mind was inappropriate in his mind that the devilish murmur from Qi Shan not long ago -


    [Sinking! young! pear! ��


    How long has Qi Shan not called her with her name and surname?


    "Hehe, Yuanliang."


    She chose to pretend to be stupid.


    Trying to get through cuteness.


    Qi Shan was holding his breath the next second, but sighed helplessly and said, "Do you know where was the mistake last night?"


    A lion and a tiger should not bind itself at any time.


    This is no different from self-destruction of martial arts.


    Chen Tang is brave enough to admit his mistakes and can correct them when he knows them.


    He pretended to be pitiful, pointed his sword towards the sky, and sweared in a firm tone: "I was wrong, Yuanliang, I shouldn''t have deliberately delayed it just to play for a while. I will definitely respect my opponent fully next time and dare not be disrespectful at all. You can forgive me this time."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang found that his face turned darker.


    Asked carefully: "Is there... wrong?"


    Qi Shan gritted his teeth: "No, the lord is so enlightened, it is also a blessing for your future opponents, there is nothing wrong with it."


    ��(��)


    ����Yuanliang��s voice transmission secretly talks about the three words [Shen Youli].


    ����The power is probably equivalent to the class teacher/parent calling you with their first name and last name... It''s scary enough.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 598 598: Issue a manifesto [Please ask for m

    Chapter 598: Issue a manifesto [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Although I lost my precious head, this great victory can be considered a military merit, which is better than ambushing another night and not even seeing the enemy ghost. Thinking of this, Xu Quan felt more relieved. Happiness is always better.


    "Ah, no!" Xian Yujian blew the cold wind all night. He raised his hand and touched his cheeks. His fingertips felt cold and hard, as if there was no warmth of a living person. The only thing I am glad that there is a place here to block the rain, otherwise I will suffer twice as much after a whole night.


    He dared not close his eyes.


    Lead people from dark until dawn.


    Finally, he let out a breath of turbid air with great reluctance.


    "From this situation, the enemy did not choose this path."


    The enemy refused to come, and he worked in vain all night.


    Lu Jue''s eyes were covered in blood.


    He said angrily: "But why do they refuse to come?"


    The crowd sharpened their knives and waited for the main dishes to be served.


    "Oh, who knows? Since Qiucheng''s troops have never passed by here, they should have chosen the lord... I don''t know how the battle is going on there." Xian Yujian rubbed his sore eyes, held the wall and stood up slowly. He squatted for too long and his legs were a little numb.


    Lu Jue sighed, Xianyu was strong and energetic, patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "I''m fine, I''m in vain, go back and take a break."


    Two brave warriors stayed up late and looked bad all night.


    Jiang Sheng, whom he met, was full of redness.


    Obviously, he slept well last night and greeted Lu Ju and the other two with vigor: "You can have the two of you eat before?"


    Lu Jue was still depressed: "I don''t have an appetite."


    Jiang Sheng saw it and said, "You guys squatted all night last night?"


    Xian Yujian didn''t understand why: "This is nature."


    "Qiucheng''s remaining soldiers could not pass by." Jiang Sheng was very sure that he fell asleep with the wind and rain last night without a dream.


    "Sir, did you expect it?"


    Why didn��t you say it earlier? ? ?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng raised his hand and pointed behind him: "There are only two ways to choose the remnants of Qiu Cheng. Kang Jishou is here. Do we still want this kind of good thing?" This simple reason immediately made Lu Jue and Xian Yu Jian unable to speak...


    This reason seems outrageous, but it makes sense inexplicably.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Why can this kind of cause be thrown on his head?


    Happiness is always better.


    Compared with someone��s mood at this moment, Kang Shi��s ��worry�� is all drizzling. Qiu Cheng was a little restless since last night. His wife saw his impatience and specially stewed his favorite soup to help her sleep and calm her mind.


    He said, "Why is the man so anxious?"


    Qiu Cheng shook his head: "I can''t say..."


    He didn''t say directly that he was worried about Beishang County.


    "Maybe it''s because of the weather, the Lord of the United States doesn''t have to worry too much. When it''s dawn, Shuniang can bring back good news." Unlike Qiu Cheng''s anxiety and worries, his wife has a calm mind and has served him a bowl of soup slowly. "Don''t look at Shuniang''s young, she is much more steady and careful than her peers. If there is really a problem with her trip to Beishang County, she will definitely notice..."


    Qiu Cheng was not much calmer when he thought of Miao Shu.


    He sighed, "How old is she?"


    In other words, how old can her peers be?


    Compared with the veterans who have experienced many battles and the scheming strategists, Miao Shu is still too immature. Qiucheng was originally unwilling to let Miao Shu go to Beishang County with the army, but her literati method was so appropriate, and no one could replace her in terms of function.


    Miao Shu can��t go right or wrong.


    He wanted to find an experienced person to help him.


    only-


    The subordinates of the account did not like Miao Shu and refused in and out of the words. Although Qiu Cheng is the lord, the relationship between the lord and the affiliation in this era is not absolutely superior or inferior, control and being controlled, and there is nothing to do if others refuse. Qiu Cheng couldn''t bear to face.


    Only the wife of the main wife supported her distant niece and said she would give Miao Shu a chance - if this battle is successful, coupled with the victory of Nanyu County, she would have enough to gain a foothold and make people have nothing to say.


    Qiu Cheng shook his head: [This is too risky. ��


    Mrs.: [But...no one is willing to accept Shuniang. ��?????Seriously: [The Lord of the Man is doing something bad with good intentions! ��


    He also said: [The Lord of the Lang does not have to be angry with the chief clerk and the others. After all, Shu Niang is a woman with a shallow foundation, so it is normal for her to be unacceptable. The more the man in charge of Shuniang, the less Shuniang is recognized. Inside, she is your side lady, but outside, she is your witsman. The man who blindly favors her, the more she is not tolerated by others... Can the man who knows? ��


    It is normal for Miao Shu to be unacceptable.


    Looking at the past and present, how many female strategists have come to the stage?


    Even if you have a delicate heart, you will be like everyone else.


    What''s more, Miao Shu hasn''t reached that point yet.


    Qiucheng and this wife are young couples, and they know each other well. This analysis really touched him. After several weighings, Qiu Cheng made a bold decision to let Miao Shu take the lead. Worried about insufficient force, more elite soldiers were sent.


    A decision made after a fever.


    As the popularity faded, he became more and more worried.


    A few bowls of soup did not relieve it.


    The wife of the main wife was also gentle and considerate, and stayed up all night with him, waiting for the good news ahead. Seeing that her face was a little haggard, Qiucheng felt more and more caring. Just as she was about to persuade her to rest in a warm voice, a sharp shout came from outside the tent: "Lord!"


    Qiu Cheng didn''t care about that little emotion and stood up.


    He hurriedly said, "Is there any news?"


    The messenger hurried into the tent, knelt down and clasped his fists.


    Qiu Cheng saw that his face was not happy and his heart was shocked.


    After the messenger finished speaking, he felt even more dizzy and his eyes were unstable. He was not so angry that he could not bear the wife of his wife.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Qiu Cheng recovered.


    Looking at the messenger with anticipation.


    I hope that the bad news I just heard is fake.


    But reality is cruel and ruthless.


    There was a big defeat last night, and only more than a hundred remaining troops fled back.


    Two veteran warriors and veterans were beheaded on the spot.


    The one who escaped was also seriously injured.


    Qiu Cheng could no longer listen, and waved his hand and pushed his wife away, enduring his anger, and striding out. The temporary camp was not in sight of the relaxed and joyful yesterday, and the atmosphere was gloomy and depressing, as if there were heavy objects pressing on everyone''s hearts.


    Seeing Qiucheng coming, the crowd separated the road.


    More than a hundred disabled soldiers were exposed. At this time, the eighth-class passenger lying on the back of the horse heard the movement, barely recovered his energy, and rolled off the horse''s back with pain, staggered two steps under the support of Miao Shu, and burst into tears at Qiu Cheng: "I will be incompetent and let my lord down."


    Qiu Cheng''s face was so gloomy.


    He only asked one question: "Where are the others?"


    Miao Shu was about to speak, but was taken first by the eighth-class driver. She said with tears in her eyes: "Shen thief Shen had been cunning. He had set up an ambush in the granary. After he succeeded, he set up an ambush on the way to withdraw his troops... Our soldiers were exhausted and were no match for them..."


    Qiu Cheng''s tone was cold: "Set an ambush?"


    He looked at Miao Shu again, his eyes colder than those of the poisonous snake.


    Miao Shu felt cold in her bones.


    The eighth-class Gongcheng said, "There seems that a scholar under the treasury of the Shen treasury sees through our abilities, set up ambush troops and hid in the tent granary, avoiding our eyes and ears... Therefore, it is not the fault of the military advisor."


    Qiu Cheng was about to speak, and then he heard a hurry and messy footsteps. Someone was running towards him with a feather arrow in his hand.


    Feather arrows were inserted into a piece of paper.


    ��(��������)��


    The prenatal examination is over today. The baby with a 36+6 is said to be 38+4 in ultrasound... Alas, it grows too fast and is a little worried about whether it can last until the due date. Hurry up and start placing an order to buy a bag for delivery


    PS: It��s three days at the end of the month, do you have monthly tickets? Please ~~~


    PS: I took half of the golden wool I used to pick up on PDD to recycle it. Local recycling is the price of gold in the market - 10 or 15. After doing homework, the mushrooms found that the market - 80 cents or 10 yuan, they made a special trip to find the local Rongtongjin_(:�١���)_ which is quite delicious.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 599 599: Ping Sibao County (1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 59959: Pairing the Sibao County (1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The soldier handed over the feather arrow in both hands.


    Qiu Cheng looked at it and felt an ominous premonition.


    I didn''t reach out to get it as soon as possible.


    He asked back: "Where did you find this thing?"


    The soldiers looked embarrassed, but they did not dare to disobey the order and said truthfully: "Just shoot an arrow from outside the village and hit the flag."


    Qiu Cheng heard this and was naturally angry.


    Who sent this feather arrow? You can even think about it. He almost took the feather arrow and took off the white paper.


    Deployed in a few seconds, and what caught your eye were a few big words of flying dragons and phoenixes. Before the wife of the main wife came to see her, she saw Qiu Cheng shaking her body a few times and almost fainting. He heard his back teeth creaking and grinding out a few words: "It''s too much to deceive others! Chen Youli''s child is too much to deceive others!"


    ��Mr.


    She stepped forward to support her and was concerned.


    Yu Guang scanned his eyes and inadvertently saw the content on the paper.


    In just nine simple words��


    [Qiu Wenyan, wash your neck! ��


    She turned pale: "Who is so rude and arrogant?"


    Miao Shu didn''t see the content, but it can be seen from the reactions of Qiu Cheng and his wife that the content on the paper was not friendly, and it was mostly "sent" by Chen Tang. He said indifferently: "It should be Shen Youli. Such a move is nothing more than trying to avenge the granary of Nanyu County."


    When the lady heard that it was Chen Tang, she didn''t believe it and scolded in a sharp voice: "I heard in my early years that this person was famous for being a kind person. I thought he was a celebrity from a certain aristocratic family. I never thought that he was such a concise and rebellious person. He really deceived people!"


    Miao Shu: ������


    She probably couldn''t understand this distant aunt.


    Don��t she understand the principle of reciprocity?


    Recently think about it��


    The other party should understand, but what he cared more about was Chen Tang��s anger and slap in the face. In her usual view, even if the forces of both sides completely break up, under the constraints of their modesty in their upbringing, they should be "polite", "hide a knife in a smile", and "hide a needle in a cotton", rather than just taking the initiative to do whatever they want to do. After thinking through this, Miao Shu lost her interest in exploring it and returned to her indifference.


    Chen Tang''s words were quite impactful.


    Qiu Cheng recovered after a while.


    Immediately followed by waves of raging anger.


    Because of last night''s defeat and Chen Tang''s rampantness.


    As the actual ruler of Qiu, he has not experienced this feeling of being condemned, threatened, and beaten for a long time. Chen Tang''s manifesto, which was not considered an edict, made everything he had tried his best to ignore in the past come like a tide...


    The other party was just a yellow-mouthed child in his eyes.


    This made Qiu Cheng feel even more humiliated.


    ��Rampant!��


    He shouted.


    "Tell me the order and prepare for the war carefully!"


    "If Chen Youli dares to come, he won''t be able to leave!"


    Because of Chen Tang''s sarcastic operation, Qiu Cheng was not interested in pursuing the details of last night, and he did not want to listen to the loser''s refutation. It was a bit distressed to lose two experienced warriors, but their strength was not very high under his account, and it was not irreplaceable. So he calmed down his face and told the seriously injured eighth-class passengers not to think too much. It is most important to take care of the injury...


    The eighth-class man and the emperor responded in shame.


    And promised: "When I fight with the thief next time, I will definitely use their heads to wash away the shame last night!"


    Loss will cause morale to be sluggish, but proper operation can also make soldiers unite against the enemy. At this time, we naturally have to be kind to comfort the soldiers and arrange for the fallen soldiers to be comforted. Qiucheng is a capable person, and his operation has indeed made the morale under the account high.


    "Madam Shu, come here."


    ��Yes.��


    He may not pursue the eighth-class public vehicle, but��??????????????????????????????????????


    Only him, his wife and Miao Shu were in the tent.


    The wife of the main wife is worried about how to comfort her husband.


    The next breath, he saw the gloomy husband turn around and shake his hand, slapped his palm directly on Miao Shu''s right cheek, stunned the former, beat the latter to the point of unsteady standing, and fell to the ground. As the red palm marks appeared, a wisp of blood was found at the corner of the mouth.


    At that moment, Miao Shu felt that the world was silent.


    When the sound appeared in her ears, the heat and severe pain on her cheeks made her forget to think about what it was, and her head was empty.


    I don��t even know when I will be helped up by my wife.


    The lady looked distressed and anxious, and with a little fear, and lowered her voice: "...Master Lang, why are you here? Although you failed last night, it was not Shu Niang''s fault alone? She was so skilled and ambushed early. How can she calculate all the manpower?"


    They are young couples, and they know each other''s roots. She has seen Qiu Cheng in many embarrassing situations, but she has never seen him lose control and take action.


    This time she really shocked her.


    And Qiucheng just glared at her coldly.


    He said to Miao Shu: "Reflect on yourself."


    After saying that, he left the tent.


    Leave two wives and concubines.


    The wife of the main wife looked at her a little at a loss.


    The person who usually has a lotus flower stutters now and then he says: "Shu, Shu Niang, the man is not like this on weekdays... Or maybe the loss was too great last night, or maybe the proclamation of Chen Youli is too rude... He can''t control his anger..."


    Miao Shu blinked and barely regained some rationality.


    He sneered: "Can''t control the anger?"


    His words were filled with mockery, his hands were white, and he asked his aunt sternly: "Is his anger uncontrollable now? Why didn''t he slap his beloved general in front of everyone? Do he dare? Will he? Isn''t he bullying the weak and afraid of the strong?"


    The wife of the main wife opened her eyes wide when she heard this.


    Raise your hand to cover her mouth.


    "You are hysterical, crazy!"


    Miao Shu turned her head and shook it away, panting heavily: "If it were his chief clerk who lost last night, could he throw this slap out?"


    Looking at the past and present, how many subordinates will be slapped?


    Can such a great humiliation fall on her face?


    Just because she doesn��t need to be respected?


    So can you be trampled?


    At that moment, Miao Shu''s hatred for Qiu Cheng even exceeded the imaginary enemy Chen Tang in her mind. The hatred and cruelty burst out from her eyes were like a bloodthirsty and crazy female wolf. The wife, who thought she was holding Miao Shu firmly, was also frightened.


    "Shu, Shu Niang?"


    Miao Shu closed her eyes and suppressed her violent anger. She raised her hand to break free from the wife''s support from her husband''s wife, and said coldly: "Auntie, I should reflect on myself, please give in. Also - the man you regard as a treasure is not as clean as a man who looks like a nurse outside. Even if it is not as comfortable as a priest I bought, you can use it. Of course, you don''t need to hit me every now and then, and you can rest assured!"


    This bold speech made the wife stunned. She couldn''t help but think of a detail - just after she persuaded Miao Shu to follow Qiu Cheng, Miao Shu hesitated and said it would take two days to think carefully. I went out for a night before returning slowly.


    Although the current world is open to men and women, there are still very few who can do this, let alone this person is the wife of the head of a force.


    The wife of the main wife exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    She doesn''t plan to care about this matter when the enemy is in front of her.


    Chen Tang is a person who will be convinced of his words.


    She reminded Qiu Cheng to wash his neck and wait for her, that was not a joke, but she was really good at catching a sword!


    "We are destined to Sibao County. The grass-roots team four years ago began in Sibao County. Now, Sibao County is also used as a springboard - Qiu Wenyan, the neighbor, knows how to bring warmth." At the morning meeting, he chewed the big cake and held a meeting with everyone.


    ��(*�b�`�b*)


    It��s the 30th, the last day of November. If you don��t vote for the monthly ticket, it will expire. Please everyone, please!


    PS: I guess you have to meet the microspores if you don��t have the expected delivery date. Try to ensure renewal of the mushrooms.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 600 600: Ping Sibao County (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 600: Pairing the Sibao County (2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Sibao County is indeed destined to Chen Tang��s team.


    The former Sibao County Governor Yan Cheng was Qi Shan''s death revenge, but Chen Tang finally broke his head and lost his life. Now this county magistrate has provoked Chen Tang again. With Chen Tang''s personality of holding revenge and protecting his shortcomings, Qiu Cheng is destined to be unable to die well.


    Chu Yao has been wasted five years here.


    Kang Shi came here to join in the fun and met Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang forced the robber Gu Chi here.


    Gong Shuwu''s relatives were sent here and died after Xiaocheng was captured, and he became a lonely man.


    Tu Rong''s grandparents and parents were buried here...


    For everyone, the land in Sibao County carries too many unpleasant memories. What is even more ironic is that Xiaocheng fought to defend the city when he fought to the death, but now he issued a manifesto to attack the city... I have to say that fate understands black humor.


    Chen Tang then took another sip of hot soy milk.


    Sighing, "Sibao County is also unlucky enough..."


    In addition to the capital of Xiaocheng, Sibao County, there are four other counties. During the Chengping period, this place was famous for its four treasures that were abundant, and it also facilitated transportation, so that the people under the rule were well fed and well-fed. It is considered among the border counties, and life is relatively beautiful.


    Just because I was transported on my back, I even stuffed my teeth when I drank water. Located between the two countries of Geng and Xin, the four treasure counties have ups and downs...


    First, he was captured by Zheng Qiao''s troops. Before he could take a breath, he welcomed Yancheng, who was good at flattering and unkind as an official. He did everything he could to plunder the people''s wealth and spoil the people, and was well treated and turned into a fireworks alley. Monthly transactions are prevalent, and population sales are slightly rampant.


    Later, King Yu led his troops to siege the city, and the population in the city was reduced again and again. Yan Cheng''s successor was incompetent and was killed by Qiu Cheng without any suspense. Perhaps it was because of the "bottom-back" and Qiu Cheng took office, the common people''s lives were not that sad.


    Finally I could take a breath.


    This year, the drought has caught up with the poor grain harvest.


    Today''s common people are living through disasters.


    Chen Tang felt a little emotion in his heart. When he saw Gu Chi winking herself, she had to pull back her thoughts and look at Chu Yao: "The one we are most familiar with Sibao County is Wuhui. From what you see, where will this battle start first?"


    One more sentence.


    "In this battle, we only allow us to win but not lose!"


    She was determined to twist Qiu Wenyan''s head off as a ball and kicked him. If she didn''t do it hard, she really thought she was a big injustice who only knows how to farm!


    "Although Yao has eyes, he dare not be proficient." Chu Yao stepped out of the line and bowed, saying, "Yao wants to recommend one person."


    He has been in Xiaocheng for many years, but due to his identity and situation at that time, he lacked intelligence. He was only more familiar with Sibao County than everyone else. If you want to use it on the battlefield, this "understanding" is probably insufficient, and someone around them can solve this problem.


    Chen Tang asked: "Who is it?"


    Chu Yao: "The commander of the army in the first four treasure counties, Yang Gong."


    Chen Tang almost remembered who this was.


    "This person...well, it''s true."


    To a certain extent, Yang Gong can be regarded as a military map of Sibao County. As the top leader who once commanded thousands of elite garrisons in Sibao County, the area within the territory, where the defense is weak, where the attack is convenient, where the ambush can be ambushed...


    He knew everything well.


    Some terrain maps, garrison positions, and military divisions are confidential to the outside world and are never easily leaked. If outsiders want to spy on, there is a risk of being arrested, but for Mr. Yang, these are easily accessible with just a stretch of his hand. There is no difficulty.


    "Then where is he now?"


    Chen Tang knew that Mr. Yang was here.


    In the early stages of entrepreneurship, when military personnel were in urgent need of staff, Mr. Yang also helped to take on a lot of training work, pieced together, and barely led the drafting team. Later, he entered Longwu County and obtained support from Chu Jie''s military post, which was not so embarrassing. But I rarely hear about him this year.


    Chu Yao: "I am still responsible for the entry and exit of the salt warehouse."


    In the past two years, private salt transactions in Longwu County have become the largest input of the official office, and Yantian District and Yanjing District have continuously produced a large amount of high-quality refined salt every day. Not only did Chen Tang pay back the huge loan owed by Xun Zhen, but he also saved a small amount of future war budgets. The government office also has money to increase its efforts to invest in other infrastructure construction. After tasting the sweetness, I naturally know how profitable it is in the private salt industry.


    The person in charge of the salt warehouse is very cautious in choosing.


    She slapped her head and Chen Tang chose Mr. Yang.


    First, he is a lonely man and has no relatives and has a burden; second, his personality cannot do anything to fill his personal pockets, he is very serious in his work, and he has a bad temper that he dares to criticize anyone; third, some middle-level members of the army are either his former troops or the soldiers he brought out, and the output of the salt warehouse is equivalent to the military pay of these people...


    How could Mr. Yang bear to let these soldiers go hungry?


    Chen Tang said, "Okay, send someone to invite him quickly."


    There is a ready-made military map, so you can save yourself from sending scouts to lurk in Sibao County to investigate and investigate, and you can pull them out by rectifying the troops.


    Mr. Yang was still confused when he was invited.


    I don��t know what Chen Tang is looking for him.


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    He has lived a leisurely life in his retirement years. The injuries caused by the battle in Xiaocheng were not only abolished by Wudan Dan Mansion, but the rest were well recovered. His spirit looks pretty good, and his appearance is getting younger and younger. He is shining and restrained. At first glance, he thinks he is a rich and idle person. Only those with sharp eyes can tell that his body has not dissipated evil spirits. This is a tough character!


    Chen Tang was straightforward and said bluntly: "I invite you here today for the most important matter. A while ago, Qiucheng, the Sibao County, sent troops to attack Nanyu County, looted the local grain warehouse, and killed many common people. The autumn harvest has passed, and if this account is not settled, I will make the world laugh."


    Mr. Yang also knew what the rest was.


    He just hesitated for a moment.


    Holding his fists: "I hope to work hard for Shen Jun."


    He and Chen Tang had a conflict.


    But those are gone.


    Now that time has changed, I have been protected by Chen Tang for several years, and the storm of wind and rain cannot be blown away by him. If it is reasonable and reasonable, the other party speaks and you should help. Yang Gong actively cooperated, which completely let down Chen Tang''s hanging heart and asked him to sit down.


    The map of the conference hall has been changed to Sibao County.


    Chen Tang saw that Yang Gong''s eyes were on the map and asked with a smile: "But where is the wrong drawing of this map?"


    Although the map looks simple, it is already the result of spending money and people. Mr. Yang saw many problems as soon as he came.


    ��There are indeed some problems.��


    Mr. Yang not only pointed it out, but also refined the direction of some mountains and rivers, and even marked the points where there may be troops stationed. Although the county magistrates are different, the locations of the military fortresses in the county have been decided and established after repeated consideration. They consume a lot of manpower and material resources and will not be changed easily. I dare not say that the information provided by Mr. Yang is only 100% of it, but I can win 90% of it.


    The more Chen Tang looked, the brighter his eyes became.


    In this war, whoever takes the initiative in information first will have half the chance of winning.


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    Goodbye in November, hello in December.


    Thank you for your support and encouragement this month.


    There is a tough battle in December, and the mushrooms will work hard to win!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 601 601: Ping Sibao County (Three) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 601: Ping Sibao County (Three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang held a busy meeting to discuss where to send troops and staffing, and Qiu Cheng was naturally not idle either.


    Qiu Cheng asked: "According to you, what should we do this?"


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was calm.


    Someone tried to say, "Can you borrow food?"


    Qiu Cheng was frowning: "Who should I borrow it from?"


    In this situation this year, the landlord''s family has no surplus food.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have set my sights on Chen Tang.


    Someone said again: "Why would you rather write to the leader?"


    The leader he mentioned was the initiator of the Dragon Slaying Bureau��


    Huang Lie.


    Qiu Cheng recalled Huang Lie''s nest, glanced at the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart: [Huang Lie is a rascal rogue, he still owes his own money and food to pay back, and the refugees and bandits below have hundreds of thousands of yuan. People are still worried about how to raise so many mouths, so how can he borrow them? ��


    Everyone thought about the forces with good relationships.


    The farther ones have food, but the transportation is not timely.


    Some people are poor lately, so they tighten their belts and live.


    After some discussion, it was bleak.


    The core of their meeting was not to worry about how strong Chen Tang''s soldiers were - in fact, in the Longwu County, no matter how many soldiers were recruited, they could not recruit many soldiers. Even if they could be recruited, they could not afford them, not to mention that there was a Yonggu Pass that had to share the troops.


    Chen Tang had to transfer tens of thousands of people if he wanted to send troops.


    I will never let this guy take care of the Sibao County, and he will not care about the soldiers from Yonggu Pass and keep anyone in the house in his nest?


    Qiucheng is really not afraid of thousands of people.


    What he was afraid of was the follow-up issues of the two sides'' war.


    In fact, his current situation is still worse than Chen Tang.


    At least Chen Tang is not short of food.


    He is not only short of food but also short of money.


    The rich and wealthy families in Sibao County had already escaped from the previous few disasters. Qiucheng wanted to "borrow" money from the local tyrants but could not find a partner. The only thing that is thankful is that he was born in the Qiu family. After being held hostage by Zheng Qiao in the big house, he took out the Qiu family flag early and took most of the Qiu family''s resources into account. Relying on the relationship between in-laws and old friends, a batch of materials can also be collected for emergency response.


    But there are only emergency responses.


    The three armies advanced before they moved their food and supplies.


    The gap in war cannot be filled by this point.


    How to fill it out has become a difficult problem.


    The batch of grain in Nanyu County can only last for a while.


    At this moment, someone whispered a suggestion. Everyone present was a literary scholar/a brave warrior, with a clear ear and a clear eye, so he could hear it clearly. They also read this proposal in their hearts, but no one was embarrassed to make it.


    Add to increase taxes to the common people in the country!


    Qiu Cheng was embarrassed: "I''m afraid this is inappropriate, right?"


    He said something bad, but he was also moved inside. He sighed, "In the past few years, the common people have not lived a good life. The first two county magistrates were greedy and banned miscellaneous taxes, which made the people resentful... How can I learn from their methods?"


    This year it is still drought and grain output has dropped sharply.


    "How is it wrong? If the lord had not worked hard for the past two years to restore the people, I would not know what the situation of these four treasure counties would be. Now that the thief is coming, the war is rising again. If the common people do not want their families to destroy them, they should do their best, which is natural."


    The person who spoke was a burly middle-aged general. He was extremely resentful.


    When talking about the word "sincere" he even gritted his teeth.


    Nothing else, the Ninth Five Doctors whose head was picked off by Chen Tang was his younger brother. When he suddenly learned about the bad news, he wanted to put on his wings to chop Chen Tang. Others may not want to fight this battle, but he is a firm pro-war faction with full fighting spirit.


    There were many voices that agreed with him at the moment.


    Someone strikes while the iron is hot: "Lord, going to war with the thief will be more beneficial than disadvantages for us, and may be able to solve the urgent problem."


    If you start a war with Chen Tang, you will naturally annex the entire Longwu County and obtain all the other party''s inheritance. Although Chen Tang knew that his wealth was not revealed and he was very low-key in the past two years, it can be seen from the increasingly plump cheeks and the increasingly improved complexion of the common people under his rule that Longwu County is a fat sheep. Judging from the frequent business activities in Longwu County, the other party��s family is not bad.


    After successful annexation, you can get full blood in one mouthful.


    Qiu Cheng said, "How come I don''t know?"


    There is a win and there is a loss.


    It��s good to win, but what if you lose?


    With Chen Tang''s tone of the manifesto, he was afraid that there would be no chance of a comeback. He didn''t think the other party would stop.


    The current situation is that he has been forced to the cliff.


    In this battle, you can only win but not lose!


    Thinking of this, Qiucheng couldn''t help but secretly say bad luck.


    I thought my neighbor was an embroidered pillow, and I had a good temper. I didn��t expect that the other party was small but had a big temper.


    Everyone negotiated and finally reached an agreement.


    In extraordinary times, let the people under the ruler suffer for a while, and wait for the immediate crisis to be resolved, and the Longwu County will be annexed and compensated at that time.


    Then we discuss how to defend, guess where Chen Tang is invading, and who should we send to resist and guard one side.


    Miao Shu didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    Just looking more silent than before.


    She didn''t speak until it was almost over.


    Everyone looked at her: "...I have heard that since ancient times, many arrogant soldiers have led to defeat, but fewer than defeated the enemy. The thief''s tent may be really crouching tigers and hidden dragons... That day, we fought with his ambush, and the warriors under the tent will not be discussed for now. The literati deserve to be wary of..."


    "I don''t like to hear this. What does it mean to ''the arrogant soldiers lead to defeat''? When will we become arrogant soldiers?" The general who was in charge of the war frowned impatiently, feeling that Miao Shu was targeting him, and his brother''s death was related to Miao Shu''s incompetence, and he could get angry, "Before the war started, you have lost your fighting spirit, and cowards are trying to shake our military spirit, and their hearts are punished!"


    "It is not advisable to increase others'' ambitions and destroy one''s own prestige."


    "Are you completely timid when you fight the thief? Are you scared by others? What are the "pride soldiers" and the "understood enemy"? When an ants look at the stone, they feel the mountains and ridges. When they meet a puddle, they say that the sky is heavy and the sea... Humph! They are just incompetent people!"


    In fact, after she finished speaking, she realized that she had lost her composure.


    When I heard the ridicule of a few people in my ears, my face was silent.


    Only one person supports himself.


    It was the eighth-class Gongcheng who went to the same place and returned to the same place on the same day: "Her words are not unreasonable. I was misled by the outside world before and really thought that the thief was just a thief, so I was careless and underestimated the enemy and hurt so many chariots. Maybe I am really confident in saying this."


    Qiu Cheng gave up Miao Shu''s gaze for his sake: "Madam Shu, do you have a solution?"


    When Miao Shu heard this title, her hand in her sleeve was clenched tightly, and she felt ashamed, and she didn''t dare to look up, for fear of seeing other colleagues'' different eyes - Qiu Cheng had never called herself like this in public before, and had always been called by her position.


    The intimate nickname is called "Shu Niang"...


    It��s a bit of fun.


    She relaxed her mood and said, "I just proposed to borrow food from the leader of the alliance. Although it is inappropriate to borrow food, it is OK to borrow soldiers. Not only the leader, but all forces participating in the alliance can borrow soldiers. Even if they cannot, they can put pressure on the thief. The thief has sent troops to fight against the violent lord Zheng Qiao in the past two years, but the thief has attacked the lord at this moment. How can I know that this person is not a fan of the violent lord?"


    "Since you are a fan, you should be the same as the violent master and attack him!"


    ��(�Τأ�,)


    Thank God, it finally rained heavily for two or three consecutive days. The drought was so severe that it was so difficult to drink even a sip of water. The water was restricted every day... I had to pinch the time to take a bath, for fear that I would lose water after half of the wash...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 602 602: Ping Sibao County (4) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 602: Ping Sibao County (4) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Due to the delay in distance and information transmission, Chen Tang was sharpening his sword and preparing for the sword Qiucheng. Wu Xian and others received news that Qiucheng''s troops attacked Nanyu County. In the last two years of Dragon Slaying Bureau, although the Allied forces did not succeed in slaying dragons as expected, they also greatly trained their combat experience in the tent. Recently, we have entered a stalemate, and all forces are working hard to cultivate.


    Wu Xian also rarely has time to rest.


    Just as I was siping hot tea to warm my stomach, I was so shocked by the information conveyed from the tent that I opened my eyes wide open, and a sip of tea almost choked on my trachea.


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Xian put down the teacup with a clang.


    He hurriedly asked: "Who provoked whom?"


    The messenger had to repeat the information again.


    Only then did Wu Xian realize that he did not have auditory hallucinations.


    The expression on his face was rich, some were stunned, some were surprised, some were disbelief, and some were a little bit unfair to watch the fun.


    Ask again: "Then has Qiu Wenyan succeeded?"


    The messenger nodded.


    Wu Xian: "Can you know how much Qiu Wenyan gained during this trip?"


    Where did the messenger know such detailed data? These were reported by spies placed there. The spies were worried that their identity would be exposed and they dared not show off their actions, so they only knew about it: "...I heard that more than a hundred supplies trucks were transported seven or eight times."


    Wu Xian was also moved when he heard this data.


    He, the friend of Tang Di, knows how to store grain.


    There are not many people in this world that can make Wu Xian admire, and he truly admires Chen Tang''s ability to manage and govern. From Heyin County that year, it can be seen that Chen Tang had an almost madly obsessed with "growing grain and eating fullness". In the past two years, I have been farming quietly in Longwu County. It is not uncommon to have this result, but I don��t want to attract evil neighbors to covet it. Thinking of this, Wu Xian laughed.


    Coincidentally, Qin Li came at this time.


    "Why did you make the lord so happy?"


    Wu Xian: "Qiu Wenyan robbed Shen Youli''s grain."


    After a detailed explanation, Qin Li realized what happened.


    He shook his head: "According to Mr. Shen''s previous style, it''s not like the one who will swallow this anger. Qiu Wenyan is in trouble."


    Wu Xian''s smile stained his eyebrows.


    "I laughed because of this, and I saw it lively."


    Who doesn��t like to watch free jokes?


    Wu Xian paused, touched his neatly trimmed beard and said, "Okay, let Qiu Wenyan, a handsome young man with low eyes, take the lead and see how hard Brother Chen has made in the past two years. I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know how much more martial arts are."


    He said warm and caring words.


    But the eyes are full of calculating and shrewdness.


    Qin Li agreed with Wu Xian''s words. In the past two years, Chen Tang gradually managed Longwu County like an iron barrel. The spy installed outside was removed soon. Wu Xian can only know some general trends, but he doesn��t know the true background.


    The sense of security is far less high than being under the nose.


    Qin Li reminded his lord to beware of Qiu Wenyan.


    Wu Xian was puzzled: "Beware of what he did?"


    Qin Li said: "Prevent him from leveraging his strength."


    As an ally of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, he can brazenly shoot the Allied Flag - attacking Nanyu County to obtain food is to enhance the strength of the Allied Forces and to better resist the violent lord Zheng Qiao. When Chen Tang counterattacks, he can use his ally to be openly swayed.


    Wu Xian was shocked: "Can''t you? You''re so thick-skinned?"


    "If you have a thin-skinned face, Qiu Wenyan will not betray the Qiu family''s eldest son." Qin Li shook his head at this. It is not a secret that Qiu Cheng made a fortune. "Besides, the Dragon Slaying Bureau swore that the various forces agreed to help each other and not to engage in troops against their allies, but Mr. Shen was not among them." Even though Chen Tang gave him a batch of food to express his feelings, he was a person outside the alliance.


    Qin Li repeatedly reminded Wu Xian.


    "Lord, don''t trek into this muddy water."


    It��s not that you are afraid, but that you cannot create extracurricular problems. Chen Tang may one day be his own goal, but it is definitely not today.


    Another reason is that the deep love between Chen Tang and Wu Xian and Tang Di has been passed down for a long time and has become synonymous with deep brotherly love. If Wu Xian, as his elder brother, was to mobilize troops to help Qiu Wenyan fight Chen Tang, his reputation would not be restored. Wu Xian obeyed this.


    "I still have a sense of responsibility, don''t worry, Gong Su."


    Similar situations were staged by Gu Renzhanghe.


    They unanimously believed that Chen Tang would not suffer this silence. It was a foregone conclusion to counterattack Qiu Cheng, and took the time to think of a reason - if Qiu Cheng was beaten by Chen Tang and ran to him to help him with a reinforcement, he would always have a reason to refuse.


    But there are more than three members of the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    There are many people who are willing to take advantage of the situation and get a share of the pie.


    Chen Tang doesn��t care about these strange and undercurrents for the time being.


    She was worried about how many people she wanted to fight Qiu Cheng, so she went to Yonggu Pass to discuss with Chu Jie.


    "Is Shen Jun worried that there are not enough generals?"


    What''s the matter? He has more.


    Chu Jie has lived a prosperous life in the past two years and no longer has to worry about military pay and supplies. Even someone has to do military affairs. He, the boss, should be at ease. It��s so pleasant to practice military and martial arts. The gaze of Chen Tang was as gentle as a golden doll.


    A big money owner with more money and less trouble!


    Chen Tang shook his head: "It''s not because of this."


    At present, she has 25,000 troops under her tent and 20,000 regular troops in Yonggu Pass, with the total of 45,000. There may be quite a lot of numbers, but not many can be used. When Chu Jie heard this, he calculated his fingers and said, "This is indeed at most ten thousand..."


    Twenty thousand garrisons cannot move. Longwu County still has to leave more than half of the troops to guard the house.


    All you can get ten thousand out of your money. If this number exceeds this, the old nest''s ability to resist risks has fallen in half, and there is a risk of being picked and stolen from the family. Going back and fighting on the front line, I still have war, so I change my surname to someone else��s hometown. Isn��t that funny? No wonder she looked worried.


    Who knew that Chen Tang''s words were amazing.


    "I want to take twenty thousand out."


    Baoshi, he took the opportunity to swallow the Four Treasure County in one breath!


    Chu Jie took a deep breath.


    I wonder if Chen Tang has too much appetite or too courage, how many soldiers can she use? Twenty thousand people were pulled out, and only five thousand people were left to guard the house? He couldn''t help but wink Chu Yao and asked him to take care of his young lord, and be clear-headed.


    Who knew that Chu Yao ignored him from beginning to end.


    Chu Jie had to touch his nose awkwardly and asked Chen Tang seriously: "Twenty thousand soldiers came out, then the extra ten thousand..."


    Chen Tang smiled shyly.


    "This is why I came to General Chu."


    Chu Jie: "???"


    Chen Tang whispered, "I borrow ten thousand."


    Chu Jie pointed to the position where he sat.


    "Mr. Shen, this is Yonggu Pass..."


    Remind Chen Tang that she wanted to draw border guards.


    In order to **** Qiu Wenyan, are you preparing to have a bare **** in the back?


    Chen Tang hurriedly broke his finger back and smiled: "I know it''s a bit cruel to allocate the border garrison, but General Chu, think about it, who is the border garrison? It''s naturally the wolf''s ambition. But ���� has been disturbed by us in recent years, and civil wars have continued. Their ancestors can''t even settle the bad debts. Where can they have extra troops to invade Yonggu Pass?"


    Chu Jie looked at Chu Yao with a faint look.


    Chen Tang''s upper body tilted towards Chu Yao, making Chu Jie''s sight only, and his smile was brighter than the flowers: "General Chu, the garrison has not even had a decent battle in the past two years, and there have been fewer horse bandits recently. If you continue to be so stuck, your weapons will rust, let alone elite soldiers? Or you have to see blood every now and then to keep it sharp, isn''t this the truth?"


    Chu Jie broke free from Chen Tang''s hand.


    Only when the knuckles are white and red will they succeed.


    After holding it in for a while, he said something.


    ��False theory����


    But when I think about it again, it��s not impossible.


    In the past two years, Longwu County has recovered very well, and the population in the country has grown steadily and upward, as if there are signs of people''s peace and prosperity.


    Chen Tang also attaches importance to border defense and always needs to draw extra national destiny to strengthen the barrier. The national border barrier is becoming more stable and solid day by day. Even if the Shiwu wants to invade, the barrier alone is enough to block them for a while. If you draw 10,000 troops, it will not shake the truth...


    Chen Tang is well aware of the principle that money can make the devil push.


    He said that he would win the Four Treasure County this time and reward him according to his merits, and he would definitely increase the military budget for Yonggu Pass in the coming year, so that the soldiers would not shed blood or cry. Chu Jie''s already shaken heart was completely distorted. He only cared about one thing: "How much does it increase?"


    "Forehead��"


    Chen Tang was about to say "50% in one year."


    Chu Yao, who has always been quiet, made a sure thing.


    ��Thirty percent, one year.��


    Chen Tang whispered: "Wu Ming, isn''t this too little?"


    Chu Yao: "If you have too many, you will be able to kill him."


    Chu Jie almost breathed a lot in one breath.


    He shouted loudly: "Wuhui, when have you been so frugal?"


    High emotional intelligence: frugality.


    Low emotional intelligence: stingy.


    Chu Yao was too lazy to lift his eyelids.


    "Do you think I gave too much?"


    Chu Jie: ������


    When we came, there were two people in Chen Tang.


    When leaving, there were ten thousand soldiers and horses.


    Chen Tang rode a motorcycle and Chu Yao together, laughing so hard that his teeth were about to come out: "It''s a pity that General Chu is the main general of the guard gate and refuses to come out, otherwise he would definitely give Qiu Wenyan a big surprise! He would beat him away his head!"


    "Color chromatography is insulting silk?"


    "surprise!"


    Chu Yao said funny: "Most of frightened."


    Indeed, the 20,000 troops in Wu Yangyang were more than twice as expected by Qiu Cheng. Isn��t it just scared?


    ��_


    Can you understand? I was so hot that I wore short-sleeved two days ago, and the temperature was 25 or 6. Today I was so cold that I had a big cotton jacket...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 603 603: Ping Sibao County (I) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 603: Ping Sibao County (I) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang wanted to transfer 20,000 soldiers and horses, Qiu Wenyan. Not only Qiu Cheng could never dream of this, but even Chen Tang''s own civil and military affairs were surprised. After all, this move is really too risky, and not everyone likes the excitement of walking tightropes at high altitudes.


    Jiang Sheng: ����Please think twice before you act.��


    By the way, I would like to complain to Kang Shi to bring bad lord.


    What��s wrong with being a young man, I like gambling.


    Chen Tang said innocently, "I thought twice."


    This is her decision after thinking twice.


    Jiang Sheng could only patiently analyze the pros and cons of Chen Tang. His family understood his family''s affairs, but his background was not as thin as the outside world thought. It was very difficult for more than 10,000 troops to swallow the entire Sibao County, but it was not difficult to take half of it after spending several months and a half.


    As the defender of the city, Qiu Cheng has a certain advantage. He can make plans slowly, but it may not necessarily be radical.


    Furthermore��


    If Qiu Cheng is really easy to take down, it will expose his own strength, attract unnecessary covetousness and vigilance, and establish an enemy too early, which will be detrimental to future expansion. It is better to delay the war and mislead the outside world, and it is also a good idea to protect yourself.


    Chen Tang also thought seriously about Jiang Sheng��s proposal.


    But in the end I still wanted to stick to the original plan.


    She also has her own reasons.


    "��If it were other times, I would definitely adopt this suggestion first. The most suitable thing for me is to make a fortune in a quiet voice. However, the current situation is different. Zheng Qiao is in danger of being in a stalemate. The Dragon Slaying Game seems to be stalemate, but in fact it is the most critical time to decide the outcome. If we don''t enter the market, we may not even be able to drink a sip of soup. When Huang Lie and others are finished, the butcher''s knife will turn around immediately."


    Chen Tang may have become a fat sheep.


    Or join early and shamelessly.


    Or seize the opportunity to expand around.


    Chen Tang doesn��t need much hesitation.


    Adults, what choices do you make?


    Of course, both are needed.


    Just the steps are divided into order.


    Jiang Sheng pondered for a few breaths: "Two years ago, he said that his life was not long, but he harmed all parties and was still alive. Sheng carefully considered this person and found that he was violent, but he was extremely good at grasping people''s hearts. He was not greedy for gold, silver, treasures, beautiful women, fame and fortune, and was willing to divide the meat and raise a group of jackals, tigers and leopards who smelled the meat... The centipede worms died without being stiff."


    Chen Tang and Zheng Qiao are both partial students.


    The former has more literary and less martial, while the latter has more martial and less literary.


    There are many dogs he has been raising. He firmly controls military power in his hands, and military power protects his head.


    Although Huang Lie has the ability to raise puppets on a large scale, behind these puppets'' powerful force is also the crazy burning lives and money. It is hard to say whether Huang Lie can''t hold on, or Zheng Qiao is retaliated by the jackals, tigers and leopards that have raised their appetites first.


    "As long as Zheng Qiao drags Huang Lie and other ambitious forces, we can still manage ourselves with peace of mind..."


    Chen Tang looked at the view outside the window.


    Just sighed: "It''s too small."


    Jiang Sheng was surprised: "Too small?"


    Chen Tang: "Longwu County is too small."


    The reason why Qiu Cheng sent troops was not just because Nanyu County was robbed. She felt sorry for the common people in the country and felt sorry for the hard-earned food, but these two points alone were not enough to make her so resolutely send troops. How many people died in Nanyu County?


    Once the forces of both sides start a war, the casualties will only be dozens or even dozens of times that of it, and the more tragic it will be hundreds of times.


    By then��


    How many common people have lost their blood relatives?


    How many families have lost their pillars?


    The hatred of Nanyu County is not unbearable.


    The real reason is that she had to move!


    She circled the map of Longwu County with her fingers. Her young face was no longer as relaxed as usual, but instead she was a kind of restrained depth and steady state, and her eyes were dark.


    "In the past two years, we have been working hard to take refugees from all sides. If we want the refugees to truly settle down, we need to give them land, let them farm, let them eat and live in peace, so that they will be kind to this land, grateful to the government office, and admire me. But Longwu County is too small and the fields are limited, and the number of refugees is still increasing, but the arable land will not increase."


    ��This is the beginning of the turmoil!��


    "I never believe in ''simple folk customs''. When you let them eat, they are kind and simple. But try to make them hungry? Haha, everyone will kill someone for one ration! They will also raise their hoes and sickles to me! But don''t absorb refugees? Then how to recruit more troops? Generate more food? There is only one answer."


    Chen Tang sneered coldly.


    ��We need the land of our neighbors.��


    Her tone was a bit cruel in a relaxed tone.


    "Anyway, Qiu Wenyan is not well managed, right?"


    "This is like internal conflicts cannot be coordinated. The best way is to fight externally. Only when conflicts can it be transferred or eased."


    "My reputation actually did not start with Heyin County, to be precise, Sibao County. How many common people in Sibao County remember me, it is unknown for now, but I have indeed worked hard for them. It is relatively easy to win over their people''s hearts."


    She wanted to fight.


    And Qiucheng handed over the pillow.


    Jiang Sheng was convinced that the lord had really thought about it after careful consideration and knew that the little Longwu County would support 25,000 troops and 20,000 border guards. If Chen Tang had not managed it hard, it would be a fantasy. The pressure is too great and I need an vent.


    Look at this��


    Qiucheng is indeed very considerate.


    Jiang Sheng bowed his hand and bowed deeply and said seriously: "The lord has made a decision and is smart, so he should follow him hard."


    Chen Tang suddenly smiled, swept away the depth and darkness just now, and even his tone became lighter: "Suddenly I remembered - First Deng, we will pull out 20,000 people in one breath this time. Anyone will think that there is no one at home, right? If Qiu Wenyan or the people he recruited want to ''surround Wei to save Zhao'' and ''cut off the fire from the cauldron''... it will be interesting at that time, and there will be no less lively."


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    He thought about that scene.


    It''s really lively.


    No one would have thought that Chen Tang would put his ideas on the border garrison. Not only did he dare to think about it, but he did this...


    Chen Tang and Jiang Sheng finished their discussion, and the official office held another small meeting, with the main content confirming the list of personnel.


    As she said, young young men like Tu Rong, Lin Feng, Lu Ji all went out to learn more and learn more.


    Only when one side truly gains a firm foothold can a female warrior/literati like Bai Su make a truly fearless appearance.


    Before this, develop with peace of mind.


    As for the combat plan��


    Is it a division of troops or a joint attack?


    Chu Yao and others had surprisingly consistent opinions.


    "Combined attack!"


    Qi Shan Yu Guang went to see his unjust cousin: "You might as well let Ji Shou lead a thousand troops to harass his eyes and ears. The remaining troops gather together. It should be no problem to take down the bordering Linshan County."


    Kang Shi pointed at himself: "Why?"


    The tone was with resistance.


    Under the lord''s account, he is the only reliable scholar. The main force in the war does not take him, and is preparing to release all the brave warriors?


    ��(��)


    ����Kang Shi thought:


    ����Without bringing him in war is like playing without breastfeeding.


    He is the only hope of this family.


    In fact:


    ����Kang Shi is not reliable than anyone else when he goes crazy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 604 604: Ping Sibao County (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 604: Pairing the Sibao County (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Why?


    Don��t you know anything about it?


    Qi Shan''s eyes made Kang Shi burst out on the spot.


    I wish I could use the eloquence of the lotus immediately to despise Qishan, so that my cousin knew what "generational suppression" was, but what I wanted to say reached the tip of my tongue and braked suddenly. His face vividly interprets the colorful blackness.


    Qi Shan smiled purely: "What do Ji Shou want to say?"


    ��I, me, you����


    Kang Shi endured it again and again, and was defeated.


    Just in my heart, I recorded another note from my cousin of the wronged. Is this Tan Lezheng really hateful, or is Yuan Liang pure and kind enough to deceive...


    Ah no, pure and kind, understanding.


    Qi Shan made a knife: "Ji Shou''s way of scholars should be used well when it should be used, otherwise it would be wasteful if it was left alone?"


    It��s just that Kang Shi has no chance of military merit.


    Kang Shi: ������


    At this time, the lord jumped out to Kang Shiwanzun. Chen Tang angrily scolded Qishan: "What are you talking about Yuan Liang? The way of a scholar is only used incorrectly, and there is no useless. Ji Shou is giving up his ego to fulfill his big self. Do you understand?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Lord, you might as well stop talking.


    Is his literati''s way of using this?


    Everyone present, only Gu Chi understood his sadness.


    After a joke, the serious atmosphere before the formation was successfully dispersed. Even those who didn''t like to laugh could not help laughing or a little smile appeared in their eyes. Since the attack on Nanyu County, Chen Tang has begun to prepare in front of the battlefield. After Beishang County, everything is ready, and only the generals are on the battlefield. Chen Tang casually ordered a zodiac auspicious day for the land to be destroyed and moved tombs, and set up a general platform to sacrifice flags to go on the expedition.


    The weather is beautiful, and the wind is shining.


    There is a sense of ritual in everything you do in this era.


    Going to the war is no exception.


    Generally speaking, three animals are often sacrificed, either pig, cow, sheep, or chicken, fish, and pig. It depends on the customs of various places. This is used to worship God and pray for the prosperity of the military and the smooth military. Of course, it would be better to have an enemy head.


    At the same time, we achieve the goal of encouraging the morale of the three armies.


    Chen Tang was wearing red and silver armor, slowly climbed up to the station, and his eyes turned to the audience - he saw the three armies'' appearances being clean, as if they were one, with a firm look. Although it is silent, murderous aura is brewing in the silence. This is a sharp knife that has not yet been truly cut.


    She nodded with satisfaction.


    Only flags are left in my ears roaring in the wind.


    "Do you know what day is today?"


    Although the sixteen-year-old Chen Tang has passed the voice change period, his voice is still not thick and does not sound like a "magnanimity" in the traditional sense. If he closes his eyes and listens carefully, he will think he is a handsome family. However, the soldiers and generals in the audience dare not be careless.


    The main show is not weak at all when beating people in the martial arts field.


    Bai Sukeng said strongly: "The days of revenge."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Yes, the days of revenge."


    She lifted her sword and opened the red cloth veil on the offerings. In addition to the basic three animals and the blood of the three animals, there were two heads that emitted a faint decay. Because the preservation method is a bit rough, the head looks not so fresh.


    "Do you know who these two heads are?"


    Bai Su said: "It''s the enemy."


    Chen Tang did not agree with her this time.


    "No, they are sacrifices delivered to the enemy!"


    "It is precisely because it is a sacrifice, they appeared here today. They-" Chen Tang pointed at the head with the sword. She did not need to deliberately increase her voice. She just needed to sink her dantian and blessed with martial energy, and could use the wind to clearly convey her voice to everyone''s ears. "Pill the food we have worked hard to grow, destroy the fertile fields we have diligently opened up, kill the common people we have worked hard to protect, and let four or five hundred households hang white! The crying spreads all over the countryside! You say, should they die!"


    "Should!"


    "Should!"


    "Should!"


    This time, the person who responded to her was not Bai Su alone, but the three armies below the stage. They spoke in unison, and the sound stopped the sky.


    Chen Tang waited for their voices to fall, and his seemingly calm face was filled with a vigorous fighting spirit: "They deserve to die! But it''s not just them who deserve to die! Where is the culprit? He is still in Sibao County! He is comfortable enjoying the food we have spent our hard work and laughing at our incompetence with smugness! You guys, are you really cowardly, incompetent, afraid to fight?"


    "Not timid, not afraid!"


    "Not afraid, no fear!"


    Chen Tang took a deep breath, raised his hand and cut off the buns of his two heads: "I am not afraid or afraid, I am willing to fight with you!"


    "I''d like to fight with my lord!"


    Tu Rong, who was in the audience, blushed with excitement.


    He raised his weapon high and screamed with great strength. There were even a few words that broke the sound, but no one present would laugh at him, but instead shouted loudly - I wish to fight with my lord! The sound of killing shook the sky, and morale was rising again. Perhaps the passionate blood rushed towards the head, or perhaps the three armies were infecting each other with each other, and they all wanted to put life and death aside, and immediately rushed to Qiu Cheng to grab a wave of military achievements.


    Chen Tang: "Straighten the Four Treasure County!"


    "Straighten the Four Treasure County!"


    They didn''t stop.


    A wave that was louder than another roared and dispersed.


    Even the clouds under the sky were shaken by trembling.


    Chen Tang said excitedly: "Catch Qiu Wenyan alive!"


    "Catch Qiu Wenyan alive!"


    The long and long speech that the general needs to recite for chanting the flag was directly ignored by Chen Tang. The three armies below the stage were all illiterate. No matter how gorgeous and passionate the manifesto she wrote on her behalf, she could not understand it. It''s better to use plain language that they all understand.


    Off the stage, Qi Shan''s eyes were dazed.


    It took me a while to come back to my senses.


    Taking advantage of the gap, whispered to Chu Yao.


    "Why did I think she was pure and kind back then, and liked quietness?"


    Chu Yao glanced at him lightly: "You are blind."


    Qi Shan asked back: "Aren''t you the same?"


    Chu Yao was not afraid at all: "I am also blind."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Sincerity is indeed the biggest killing move.


    He let out a breath of turbid air, looking at the young lord who was showing his sharp edge and flying intently on the stage, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Is that the blind cat hitting a dead mouse?"


    "You are a blind cat, but your lord is not a dead mouse." Chu Yao frowned. What a good auspicious day, and he is unlucky to speak.


    There is no need to talk about the civil and military conversations below the stage.


    Chen Tang pulled out a scroll and opened it with ease.


    The above is the list of scheduled positions.


    She was named the commander of the three armies.


    At the same time, most of the money was brought out.


    The only surprise was that Gong Shuwu stayed behind to guard the house.


    This move prevents Qiucheng or Qiucheng''s reinforcements from changing the house. As for the main force of the generals who attack the battlefield��


    Hehe, she goes on it herself!


    Unless Qiu Cheng has a brave warrior of Gong Xiqiu''s level under his tent, he will push her all the way!


    The commander gave the two veterans recommended by Chu Jie.


    The first battle was Linshan County.


    As a military literati and scholar in the army, Kang Jishou cooperated with Xian Yujian and a veteran, leading two thousand troops to interfere, respond flexibly, and confuse firepower with feint attacks.


    Lin Feng was also assigned.


    Ensure the supply of food and grass for this army.


    The remaining main forces are not vain and are heading straight to Linshan County.


    "Three armies, set off!"


    ��(�����)


    ����Take a bath, go for prenatal check-up tomorrow, hope it will be the last prenatal check-up in the late pregnancy, (`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 605 605: Ping Sibao County (Seven) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 605: Pairing the Four Treasure County (Seven) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    "well��"


    "well��"


    After a while, another "Oh".


    ��Yu Weiheng!��


    Yu Zi was suddenly called out and frightened.


    "At this! What are the military advisor''s instructions?"


    Kang Shi couldn''t bear it anymore: "Why are you sighing?"


    As a gambler, I can��t sigh the most.


    Sighs will bring good luck and bad luck.


    Yu Zi whispered: "Military advisor, this is the first time I will go with the army. As a result... Isn''t I sighing twice?"


    Although Yu Zi has been "making troubles" in Shiwu and other places in the past two years and has learned and used the methods she learned from her uncle, it was the first time she was a serious military officer. When the uncle hinted that she could go to the battle this time, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep for two days and two nights.


    result-


    He actually participated as an official of Kangshi.


    It��s not that she has any objection to her identity as an official. She is a newbie. She can learn from the old man when she goes to the battle for the first time. That is an opportunity that outsiders can��t even ask for. What really hit her was Kang Shi��s way of scholars. Who doesn��t know that he is very lucky in the entire official office?


    Yu Zi was afraid that she would be lonely with the army this time. By then, the main force on the lord''s side would start to attack Xiaocheng, and she would not even see the enemy ghosts on her side. Thinking about Lin Feng, who is younger than him, he has fought several times in the big and small battles...


    She is not as qualified as others.


    If military achievements cannot keep up...


    What a frustration?


    Kang Shi choked by her.


    He laughed and shook his head again: "Do you still dislike it?"


    Kang Shi himself also came from Yu Zi''s age, so he naturally knew how high the young man was. He wished he would meet the enemy as soon as he went to the battlefield, kill the opponent without leaving any armor, and make a name for himself. He had only one response to this.


    "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "This is clearly a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger."


    Kang Shi raised his eyebrows: "You know you are just a calf? The battlefield is not a joke. What you have to face is a group of jackals, tigers and leopards, newborn calfs like you. Haha, the meat is tender and easy to eat."


    Yu Zi was not convinced: "Although his subordinates were not as good as Ling De, they were not the military advisors who were slaughtered by jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards."


    Kang Shi joked: "That''s true, you can still scratch people."


    Yu Zi seemed to appear in front of her. At that time, she was just a beggar who couldn''t eat enough to catch people. She was so painful to catch people. In the blink of an eye, I will soon grow into a mature scholar who is the only one. But she is still young and is just a piece of rough jade that has been polished to halfway. It is still a long way to go from green to mature.


    Her uncle polished and carved her carefully.


    What should be taught is taught, what should be learned is learned, and the rest is left to the **** and cruel battlefield to help her complete the transformation in the second half of the stage.


    Yu Zi also remembered that when she had been sting Kang, she secretly said that the military advisor was stingy, and she still remembered the little revenge from many years ago. He still said unconvincedly: "Whether subordinates can scratch people or kill people, the military advisor will naturally know if they treat the enemy."


    Yes, yes, the premise is��


    They have to meet the enemy.


    Xian Yujian, not far ahead, sighed deeply.


    I don��t know if Kang Shi��s bad luck has been revealed again. They marched for several days, crossed the border of Sibao County, and borrowed roads from the dangerous roads in the mountains. The road went smoothly. They didn��t find any enemy situation, but were bitten by some annoying little bugs.


    Collect them to benefit these little beasts.


    "Military advisor, according to the map, there will be a garrison site in the first half of the day. I don''t know if it is abandoned..." Xian Yujian looked at the map with hope. One of their tasks is to create chaos and confuse the eyes and ears, but even the enemy ghosts cannot be seen, and the seemingly simple task becomes difficult.


    The sky is dark and heavy dark clouds cover the sky.


    The densely stacked and layered, at first glance, it looks like a **** pot overhead, and it also looks like a sign of the coming of storm. Because the surrounding terrain is not suitable for night marching, Xian Yujian solicited opinions from the veteran general and ordered the troops to cultivate on the spot.


    Several people sat around and discussed the next step.


    Kang Shi condensed a mass of literary spirit in his palm, and he used the light of literary spirit to see the map printed in Xian Yu Jian''s hand: "What do you think of the scout?"


    Xian Yujian: "No news has been sent back yet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kang Shi looked up as if he was feeling something.


    Waiting for a few breaths, a black owl that was almost integrated with the night gradually appeared in the sky. The bird of prey hovered several times above the army, and suddenly pierced downwards, landing accurately on Yu Zi''s raised arm: "Military advisor, there is news."


    She took a piece of paper from the bamboo tube on the black owl''s legs.


    As soon as he raised his arm, the black owl flapped his wings and flew into the sky.


    Kang Shi received the information submitted: "Let me take a look."


    I had a good time after watching it.


    "It seems that our luck is not very bad. Although there is no garrison guarding the front, there is suspicious smoke from cooking. Judging from the marching route and scale, it seems that it is transporting supplies to Linshan County. The scout brought by Weiheng is really good."


    Black Owl is the totem of a brave warrior.


    Some martial arts warriors have limited talent and slow strength improvement, but their martial arts totems are special. As many months as few as two years, you can train a qualified pioneer scout and easily inquire about the enemy''s movements. The most precious one is the high-altitude raptor such as the Black Owl, which has a wide field of vision and is not easy to be discovered. Generally, it is exclusive to the powerful warlords of all sizes. My lord saw such scouts on the battlefield in Luxia County back then, and then he also wanted to train a few, but he couldn''t meet the right candidate. However, Yu Zi was lucky and bought a good scout seedling as soon as she bought it, and this time she brought it with her.


    Yu Zi hesitated: "It''s good, but he..."


    She was bought at the Shiwu Slave Market.


    For Shiwu, perhaps because his uncle was influenced by his daily experience, Yu Zi had no favoritism for Shiwu aliens. That time, he saw a slave who was about to die from illness. Yu Zi thought of herself and bought it after a moment of soft heart. I started to regret it when I brought it back and asked the doctor to prescribe medicine, preparing to let him die on his own. Unexpectedly, the other party''s life was as tenacious as the weeds and survived.


    In order to repay his life-saving grace, the latter sold himself to Yu Zi directly. Yu Zi accidentally discovered that the slave had the talent to be a scout, and she was a little bit rare for a moment, so she groped to train him in this regard. This scout was actually her private guard.


    Kang Shi said to her: "You don''t need to doubt people, and you don''t have to doubt people."


    Shiwu aliens?


    Hehe, sooner or later, it will be swallowed up and then assimilated.


    "Little scout, why don''t you dare to use it?"


    Yu Zi said seriously: "What the military teacher teaches is."


    When Xian Yujian heard that it was a team that transported supplies and food, his eyes lit up and asked, "How many troops are there?"


    "I haven''t said that there seems to be warriors in this team who can counter-reconnaissance, and the black owl dare not get too close..." Kang Shi frowned.


    After hearing this, the old general said in confusion: "The more this is the case, the more important this batch of baggage is. If it can be taken down, it will cause a heavy blow to the enemy. Why is the military advisor still hesitant?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Can he say that fat sheep is not his turn in general?


    This may be a fat sheep armed to the teeth!


    "I am not hesitating, but just calculating where the lord and the others have been..." Kang Shi suddenly answered the question that he was not right.


    The old general is honest: "Shen Jun''s military journey is not as fast as us. I guess he will arrive in Linshan County one day."


    Kang Shi''s heart was about to move: "One day?"


    The old general: "Yes."


    Kang Shi suddenly showed his face: "That''s OK."


    The old general: "???"


    He could not understand the logical relationship between the two.


    Not long after, time quietly slipped to the third update.


    This team of grain transport supplies is a bit strange.


    Ordinary men often choose avenues or relatively flat paths to transport grain with wooden carts or donkeys and mules. If you choose to walk on a rugged mountain road, it is difficult to drive the carriages and horses, so you can only use manpower to transport the baggage and food on your shoulders, and cross mountains and hills.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will use the latter.


    Because the chef will also consume food and grass along the way. They consume a lot of energy, walk slowly, and take a long time. The food they transported in one trip was far less than that of wooden carts and mules, and naturally there was less food and grass to arrive at the front line. To put it bluntly, the conversion rate is low.


    This grain transport team is abnormal.


    Hurry on the road in the dark and the pace is steady.


    The shoulder can also withstand two bags of food. Judging from the bulging grain bags, it is obvious that the chef has not eaten much along the way. Look at their numb expressions and only know how to rush on the road. Coupled with the dark night, they inexplicably give people a sense of treacherous and gloomy.


    "Hurry up and send it to Linshan County as soon as possible."


    In the dark night, someone scolded me like this.


    As we reached the middle, we had a faint tremor under our feet.


    This movement��


    Could it be that the mountain collapsed?


    As soon as he looked up, he saw **** of black shadows rolling down from the heights. He raised his hand and turned into a weapon, slashed out a light blade to break through the night, hitting the black shadow rolling towards him. With a loud bang, the rolling stones and the air exploded, and the gravel scattered everywhere.


    ��Be alert!��


    ��There is an enemy����


    He waved his blade while reminding him.


    But before the "attack" was released, a cold arrow was hidden behind the rolling stone and flew towards him!


    "Looking for death!"


    ��(��������)��


    ����I had a full set of prenatal examinations before admission today, which took a long time and was exhausted.


    ����When I came back, I slept until dark


    The doctor refused to give a dissection, saying that it would be at least thirty-nine weeks, and wait until the baby is small next week.


    ����_(:�١���)_Shimushrooms can only listen to the doctor.


    ����I calculated with my fingers and found that time was approaching.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 606 606: Ping Sibao County (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 606: Pairing the Four Treasure County (8) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    On the narrow road, you encounter enemy baggage.


    What should you do?


    If the road is far and dangerous, it is like two rats fighting in a cave, and the brave ones win! Under normal circumstances, it is naturally a killing person and robbing food.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea.


    However, Kangshi''s purpose was not food.


    Before the war started, Yu Zixin was puzzled, and Uncle said that if he didn''t understand, he would ask: "The military advisor''s purpose was not to grab grain? The enemy risked such danger, crossing mountains and ridges, and transporting grain at night, which shows the importance of this batch of baggage. But now I don''t want food?"


    Lin Feng tasted it a little and was brave enough to speak: "We don''t lack food, so we naturally don''t need to rob the food. Therefore, the real purpose is to make the food unable to be delivered and Linshan County cannot get this batch of supplies? What does the military advisor mean - just kill people?"


    Kang Shi knew what the lord threw the two of them into the past. He had a good relationship with Chu Yao, so he naturally would not hide his own personal information. If time permits, he didn''t mind patiently teaching them. He said, "Murder? What can we do to do that? Just destroy it."


    One of our tasks is interference.


    The goal is achieved, and the process does not necessarily require a head-on confrontation. Kang Shi immediately showed off his operations to Lin Feng and the others. He first ordered people to ambush and throw the rolling stones at a high place, and then gave Xian Yujian advice, arrayed and violently demolished the mountains!


    The veteran general is responsible for attracting the attention of enemy warriors.


    "Hahaha, okay, I''m fine." Hearing that the young Xianyu Jian was arranged to explode, he could go down to move his muscles and bones, he immediately agreed, afraid that Kang Shi would regret it, and his eyes that had been settled by the years were shining brightly.


    He was one of the two veterans Chu Jie first recommended to Chen Tang. He has rich experience in training and military management. However, he has practiced a lot with Chen Tang in the past two years, but he still does more work in building bridges and roads, digging wells and opening canals, and his bones are itchy.


    There is no foreign war in Longwu County without fighting.


    Those trivial bandit suppression were quick-witted, and the old man could not rob people and was depressed for a long time.


    I finally had to eat meat, but I was in full spirit.


    The surging martial arts circulated rapidly, and the limbs and bones made a vague crackling sound. The muscles swelled and the fighting spirit was high. Look at the tight, delicate and elastic skin, the protruding blue veins were zigzag like earthworms, how could you tell that he was over 70 years old?


    This scene made Yu Zi frightened and muttered in a very light voice. Kang Shi didn''t hear what she was muttering: "What is it?"


    Yu Zi said, "It''s really been holding it in for a long time."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Lin Feng agreed and said with a smile: "Many martial artists are good at fighting bravely and brave. They like movement but not quiet. If they don''t use martial arts for a day, they will feel uncomfortable all over. The lord often goes to the martial arts field, let alone General Jiang has been fighting like this for decades?"


    ��Yes, yes����


    Kang Shi''s smile was a little awkward.


    I wanted to vaguely pass this matter so as not to ruin the appearance, but Yu Zi was glancing lightly: "Is the military advisor trying to get out of his mind?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Lin Feng��s environment is relatively simple, but Yu Zi is different. Her original family environment is complex and she has lived in the market since she was a child. She has been working hard in the past few years as a beggar. She has learned to cheat and cheat for survival, and some of her knowledge is not Lin Fengneng.


    Although I have been living and studying with my uncle in recent years and trying to restrain the gangster spirit I have cultivated, I have never forgotten my light.


    Kang Shi light cough remedy: "No."


    Yu Zi raised her hand to cover Lin Feng''s ears, and in Lin Feng''s confused eyes, she joked and said, "That''s the best, otherwise Teacher Chu knew that you were leading his student, so she would have to fight with you with [Sinking Water and Fire]." After that, she let go of her hands.


    With the social stability, economic recovery, and the gradual completion of the grassroots of the government office, Kang Shi was also liberated from the complicated and repetitive work. Occasionally I would go out to gamble and enjoy the beautiful singing and dancing, but I didn��t have many times but I was known as a romantic one.


    Kang Shi: ������


    How dare he lead Lin Feng to ruin?


    Not to mention the bad intentions of Lin Feng, because of his lord, he dared not bet a big gamble. He stopped when he returned, and he did not dare to watch a beautiful singer and dance to relieve his fatigue frequently. Compared to myself when I was a teenager, I was really pure and had no desires. I was only short of being a monk, and all the four elements were empty.


    Xian Yujian looked at Xinxian and waited for the enemy to come and chatted with Kang Shi: "How did the military advisor be held by Weiheng? He was like a widowed father being controlled by a strong daughter..."


    Kang Shi: "��Who is the widowed father?"


    He doesn��t even have a wife, so stop beating him for his innocence!


    The two of them heard the conversation and General Jiang turned around frequently.


    Kang Shi is the most unpretentious literary scholar he has ever seen. If it were Chu Yao Qishan, who would dare to make fun of him like this?


    ��It��s coming!��


    The three words immediately dispel the relaxed atmosphere.


    Watching the enemy get closer and closer.


    Everyone''s breathing was also a little nervous and heavy.


    Because warriors with bravery have strong ear strength, they may be able to catch breathing more than ten feet away and even biological heartbeats. Worrying that he would alert the enemy, he would set up an isolation barrier with the military scholars. This barrier was also brought down by Kang Shi and Lin Feng and the others. General Jiang raised his hand.


    The moment the enemy stepped into the range, his right hand fell.


    "put!"


    The Rolling Stone Formation was launched instantly.


    This Rolling Stone Formation is also one of the spirits of the military formation.


    Mostly used for ambushing in highlands such as valleys.


    Five people and one troop, two troops and one troop.


    A rolling stone formation requires three to five formations to form a formation to condense the morale of the soldiers in the formation. From the morale to the size of the rolling stones of varying diameters and push them down from a high place to the bottom. Wherever the rolling stones are, the trees fall and the grass lie down, and the power is not small.


    If the fire was not too eye-catching in the night and was shocking the snake, it would be necessary to add some hot oil and fire and roll down together.


    Seeing an enemy warrior with a light blade, the nearest rolling stone was split open, Kang Shi''s face was calm and he sent a sound to Xian Yujian.


    The old general Jiang kicked his feet, as if a hungry beast was the first to slaughter. He is good at swords and bows and arrows with both hands, especially bows and arrows, and it is not enough to describe it when he passes through the sun for a hundred steps. A sharp roar came from his mouth, and the martial arts condensed into an arrow at his fingertips.


    "Children will deliver the first level quickly!"


    The enemy general just responded with a "seeking death".


    He turned sideways to avoid the arrow, but heard a scream behind him.


    It turned out that a kid had his skull pierced and exploded!


    Senior General Jiang laughed.


    Stepping on the rolling stone, he jumped high, blocking the full moon in the sky. The long bow in the left hand melted into a very long and wide strange sword. The sword body is engraved with big insects with two bows that accumulate strength and make a move to kill, and the tiger''s mouth is stained with flesh and blood. The hilt of the sword is as long as his arm.


    The old general Jiang held the hilt of the sword in both hands.


    The red martial arts energy filled the sword body.


    "Roar-"


    Two roars.


    The two large white-breasted insects rush out from the sword body. Their heads are large and round, and their bodies are nearly two feet long, one on the left and one on the right, with fierce eyes, and their targets are aimed directly at the enemy general. These two ends are the totems of General Jiang��s bravery, and they are even rare twin beasts!


    The sword blade slashed the enemy''s general''s face.


    With such momentum, the enemy generals did not avoid or give in.


    Look at this attitude, I am planning to take his move.


    Senior General Jiang laughed heroically.


    ��Hahaha, you have a genital!��


    Clang!


    The martial arts of both sides collided head-on, and the air waves carried flying sand and rocks and exploded in all directions. At this time, his vision was blocked, but General Jiang still saw clearly that his calves had fallen into the pit. Just looking at the expression of the enemy general, this attack did not shatter his courage. Old General Jiang didn''t talk nonsense, he raised his hands and fell. The enemy generals also began to fight back at the same time, bombarding in the most simple and unpretentious way.


    Behead!


    Behead!


    Behead!


    The big worm with white-headed eyes was entangled by the blue beast shadow that appeared at some time. The beast shadow had square mouth and wide, dense and sharp teeth, and its body was clear and angular, covered with scales, thick limbs, and long and flat tail. It looks like a dragon but not a dragon, it looks like an insect but not an insect, and it should be a strange beast.


    It looks like a turtle in ancient books.


    In fact, to be precise, this thing is called a crocodile.


    A giant crocodile proficient in death rolling!


    Its mobility is far less than that of the big white-browed insect with the two ends of the mind, but its long tail is strong and its scales are hard. The two big insects can''t hurt it even if they hit each other. Instead, they must be careful of its sharp teeth and long tail. The three beasts were in a stalemate, and General Jiang and the enemy general fought happily. With the light of martial arts, General Jiang also saw the appearance of the enemy general clearly and was very young.


    He was both happy and regretful.


    I am over 70 years old and my opponent is in a young and strong position.


    but-


    Don��t sing the yellow chicken with white hair!


    Several sounds burst, weapons clashed.


    In the flash of lightning, the two of them fought for no less than a hundred moves.


    The grain transporter on the enemy general was indeed strange. He was not panicked under the rolling stone. Except for the first wave being washed away, the rolling stones afterwards did not exert their expected power. At some point, the chef held a giant shield in his hand, three or two in groups, preparing to raise the shield to fight against the rolling stones. When he first saw results, he trembled even more than a mountain god, as if he was screaming and roaring!


    ��(�����)


    Kang Shi: Bury them!


    PS: The last few days of the late pregnancy period are in the last few days, and the update time is difficult to guarantee. Don��t stay up late. When you wake up the next day, you can see the fresh ones. (`) and have a heart-to-heart, good night.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 607 607: Ping Sibao County (Nine) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 607: Pairing the Four Treasure County (Nine) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Top-notch martial artists can break through mountains and seas.


    With Xianyujian''s current ability, he naturally cannot do it.


    but-


    Accumulate and accumulate in an inch of water, you will eventually turn into a river.


    Since one person��s strength cannot be achieved, then gather the power of a hundred or even a thousand people! Gather his morale and cause a mountain collapse and a crack in the earth!


    Morale was condensed into clouds above everyone''s heads.


    There is also thunder and lightning rushing and jumping.


    ��Strike!��


    Xian Yujian''s eyes were firm and he called for an order.


    Room!


    Room!


    The low, depressing, and angry roars completely shattered the silence of the night, and suddenly soared into the sky, and the ground was shaking under my feet. The mud, sand, trees, and rocks gather together in a place with a destructive and rotten momentum, from high to low, rolling down.


    Wherever the path is, everything is like fragile paper, crushed by invisible big hands, and finally merges into a landslide, enhancing the momentum.


    Dozens of other archers were lying on high places.


    Bend a bow and arrow and shoot out.


    The goal is naturally not the one below.


    Puff!


    Arrows pierce the target.


    The grain bag is broken, and the grain in the bag is like running water.


    Swish! call out! call out!


    The tremors of the arrows as they left the strings gathered into a large area, densely packed. Finally, it formed a rain of arrows and left for the chef''s food bag. Even though these guys had great strength and did not know the pain, they could raise their shields to resist the Rolling Stonehenge, and remained calm in the face of landslides and cracks, they could not stop the indiscriminate rain of arrows from the sky. They couldn''t stop it, and the food bags they carried on their shoulders could not bear it.


    The enemy general was entangled by the old general Jiang, and he was angry for a moment. His intuition told him that the elderly warrior who suddenly jumped out was not simple. He would probably suffer a loss just by looking at his age. I couldn''t help but concentrate and couldn''t care about what happened all over my body for a while. When he discovered the mountain collapse that followed the rolling stone, the seemingly lethal rain of arrows...


    Thuh��


    He was forced back by a sword with both hands.


    As soon as the heel of the riveted combat boots fell to the ground, the strange touch under his feet almost slipped, and he also heard strange movements.


    It looks like the sound of soybeans rolling in the basket.


    The enemy general immediately realized something and his face turned slightly dark.


    The old general Jiang laughed thrilled and slashed over with his sword in his hands: "Children, you have discovered what your grandfather is going to do."


    The sparks of weapons splattered illuminated the enemy''s general''s face for a moment, and the dark eyes were filled with anger, and General Jiang was not afraid at all. He is old, not as energetic and resistant to beatings as young people, but he dares to pat his chest and say that he is not scared, and his sword in his hands is still smooth.


    So what if the enemy general��s eyes are fierce?


    The eyes cannot kill a living person.


    Hey, let alone he also has the [Five Virtues of Generals].


    "Little boy, eat your grandpa''s sword!"


    The enemy general is obviously not going to suffer any loss.


    Naturally, he laughed back.


    Xian Yujian led his troops to deliberately create a landslide.


    Even though these guys raised shields to form a formation to resist, their human power could not resist the power of nature.


    The guy who is weak in defense is ruthlessly washed away. The other kids reacted quickly, used their bravery, kicked their feet, held the shield and jumped high, and used agile body technique that was completely inconsistent with their body shape, and stepped on stones to avoid being swept away. The old general Jiang and the enemy general were not stuck in mud. The two martial arts sometimes fought each other and separated sometimes. The air waves caused by the collision and bombing could even make the nearby mudstones pause for a moment. The two of them had a lot of trouble, and the noise they had caused was not different from each other. The recent couple suffered as a result and were instantly flooded by muds and stones.


    It seems that the advantage lies in one''s own side, but-


    Kang Shi''s eyebrows were filled with deep marks between the eyebrows.


    It can also be seen from his expression that he is very dissatisfied.


    Yes, not satisfied.


    Our side occupied the terrain and ambushed first. It seemed like the operation was as fierce as a tiger, but the enemy suffered only a few casualties - not many of those kids died at all! He saw with his own eyes that a man who was washed away by mud and stones and could also burst into martial arts and escape from the sky...


    "In this case, it seems like a heavy shield strongman under Huang Lie''s tent..." Kang Shi roughly estimated the number of people on the other side, and his cold sweat broke out on his back.


    If our side did not use the terrain to ambush in advance, but instead attacked in another way to compete for combat strength, our two thousand troops would probably die so much that they did not even have any bones left. With their abilities, they will probably be able to rectify their troops and launch a counterattack soon. Tsk, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time! He immediately sent a message to Xian Yujian, Yu Zi and Lin Feng, regardless of his civil and military spirit, and made every effort to increase the rain of arrows.


    A random shot, destroying their supplies and food.


    Do as much as you can.


    It��s profitable to destroy one more bag!


    Then?


    The wind is tight and thrust!


    Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy!


    On the other side, General Jiang also found the problem.


    These wives are all low-level martial artists.


    In normal times, he had one sword at a time, but there were so many people, and his old bones would be ruined even if they gathered together. On a cautious note, he dragged the enemy generals to fight on the edge. The enemy generals were also thieves, trying to introduce Old General Jiang into places with many kweats.


    After experiencing the initial panic, the landslide was also suspended. The chef wanted to lift a weight shield and was about to launch an attack on the high place. Who knew that a whistle arrow exploded in the sky.


    This whistle arrow was for General Jiang to see.


    There is only one meaning��


    Retreat!


    General Jiang was not a young man who was passionate and flirted with fighting but refused to obey orders. He immediately flicked and kicked the enemy general''s chest. He did not pursue him, but leaped towards the high place with his strength. Finally, I left a sentence: "Your grandpa is exhausted, fight again next day!"


    The three scholars of Kang Shi made every effort to increase their marching spirit.


    ��Shake like a meteor��


    Simply put, it is running fast.


    Those guys have more brute force but lack agility, and they carry heavy shields that are so heavy that they can''t stand at a glance. How can they run fast? When the enemy general discovered that General Jiang and his party fled, they immediately rushed over, but only saw the back of the literary genius...


    Enemy general: "???"


    Are these people born in rabbits?


    I was about to spit out anger from my mouth: "Shameless!"


    The dark side has not yet dissipated, and there are dangerous roads in the mountains and rivers. How difficult is it to pursue the enemy? The enemy general could only break his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    At night, the sky is dawn, and the culture of the Kangshi is exhausted.


    The army finally stopped and was exhausted at this time.


    "Let''s just go here and order the army to rest and recover..." Kang Shi sat down against the stone, breathing heavily in his mouth. At this time, he still has the elegant and graceful appearance of usual grace and elegance? The disobedient hair was exposed, and the hair crown was blown by the wind.


    Yu Zi and Lin Feng were naturally even worse, their faces were pale because of their exhaustion of literary spirit, and they sat down to regulate their breath after hearing this.


    Others are better.


    Senior General Jiang wiped his face: "That group of people was very tricky last night? I have been fighting for so many years and haven''t run so fast."


    Kang Shi said: "It would be great to save your life."


    Old General Jiang nodded: "Oh, that''s really tricky."


    There was chaos last night, and there was no clear understanding of how many people there were on the enemy, but the number of people in the grain and supplies team was generally not very small. If they were all such heavy shields, it would be very dangerous for us to retreat... If we retreat, we would leave, and we would not worry about burning firewood.


    Even so, General Jiang was still happy.


    Last night, I relaxed my muscles and bones with the enemy general and felt comfortable all over.


    At this time, he asked a question he was very concerned about.


    "How much did their food lose?"


    Kang Shi made a rough estimate in his heart.


    He said, "Not 80% or 70%."


    Overall, their operation was very successful.


    I escaped unscrupulously, and the other party suffered heavy food losses. In this era when human life is like grass, our side can even be regarded as a great victory! General Jiang was even more happy to hear this.


    Then he sighed again, with a regretful look: "It''s a pity that there is no wine bag around you, otherwise you would have to take a few sips and celebrate well. I don''t know what the young man looked last night."


    Payment logistics is the key to war.


    The food and grass are destroyed, and a military stick is indispensable.


    In severe cases, you may even die.


    Kang Shi recovered slightly, and a touch of blood was added to his cheeks: "When I got down to Sibao County, I would like to drink three thousand cups of drunkenness with the general!"


    "Hahaha, okay, that''s what you said."


    Thinking of the taste of the wine, my white eyebrows stretched out.


    The atmosphere here is just right, but it was unpleasant to the enemy who was attacked by them last night. Eight out of ten grains, and the real loss is more than expected by Kangshi. The grain bag was destroyed and the grain was flooded with mud and stones, so he could not send someone to dig it out.


    The food dug out is not as good as manual labor.


    "I''m really careless..."


    The enemy generals can never understand why this is the case. This road is so remote that it cannot be remote. Birds and beasts don��t like to stay here. How can they encounter a well-trained enemy soldier?


    Last night, there were three literary qi.


    It means that there are no less than three literati in the army.


    I was still ambushed there by chance.


    The enemy general was depressed and aggrieved, as if he was stuck in his throat.


    He looked at the remaining food...


    Sorry is like a mess, how should we deal with each other?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����What do you say? I think this title 30 can��t be beaten at all. I was in a daze when I started fighting...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 608 608: Ping Sibao County (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 608: Pairing the Four Treasure County (10) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Jiang Sheng knew something was wrong when he saw Chen Tang''s expression.


    He turned around and borrowed an umbrella from Liao Jia, handed it to Chen Tang with a confused expression, and asked, "Lord, did you sleep well last night?"


    "I last night?" Chen Tang looked puzzled, but he subconsciously reached out to take it. "I slept well last night, but I had a nightmare in the second half of the night. I woke up and had nowhere to be around. I was so cute that I couldn''t sleep even if I had a soft pillow on the high bed..."


    March conditions are limited.


    If soldiers can endure hardship, can''t her lord bear it?


    "What did you do to me suddenly?"


    Push the umbrella open, and then you will see that the umbrella surface is red as the base, painted with flowers in full bloom. You don��t need to guess that it is Liao Jia. This guy has a special liking for red. He dresses up like a walking red envelope all day, and there are living targets in the crowd.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the umbrella surface moved.


    Something fell on it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ah, this familiar sense of d��j����


    Jiang Shengren smiled and said, "Today, the Guanzhu Gongyin Hall is black and his fortune is sluggish. To be on guard, I''d better hold an umbrella..."


    After saying that, Chen Tang felt the umbrella face thumping twice again.


    Needless to say, there are two more pieces of fresh bird droppings.


    She gritted her teeth: "It must be Ji Shou that hurt me again!"


    I worked hard to support these subordinates.


    Is Kang Jishou just repaying himself like this?


    When talking about Kang, Jiang Sheng did not smile anymore. Instead, he said in a worried tone: "Ji Shou knew very well the impact on his lord. If he had not encountered a difficult situation, he would not dare to borrow money. Judging from this situation, it must be something that happened last night..."


    Chen Tang also thought of this layer.


    However, she is still optimistic.


    "It''s just a few pieces of bird shit, and it''s not like Yongguguan''s time to drink water. I think it was a surprise last night. Ji Shou was good at gambling but wouldn''t bet easily. When he saw that the situation was not good, he would definitely get oily, so he should be fine. He had encountered the main force of the enemy?"


    ��It shouldn��t be wrong.��


    Jiang Sheng and Chen Tang have the same opinions.


    only-


    Poor lord and Liao Jia��s baby umbrella.


    Liao Jia came over and saw the bird **** covered with dense umbrellas. His face suddenly turned blue, and his eyes were filled with heartache: "This, this?"


    Jiang Shengdao: "Kang Jishou''s way of scholars."


    Liao Jia: ������


    It is not easy for the lord to survive until now.


    The only thing that is thankful is that the bad luck that Kang Shi brought to Chen Tang this time did not last long. In the evening, the birds dispersed and Chen Tang returned to normal, but Liao Jia''s umbrella was also scrapped. The army was heading straight in and approaching its target Linshan County.


    Although Chen Tang was the head commander of the three armies, he was in the vanguard unit, leading his troops to be responsible for reconnaissance and opening the way, and the main force of the central army was left to the two veterans. The infrastructure of Sibao County is not good, and there are not many decent roads. It causes some trouble for the army to move forward.


    Because the day has been fully nourished, the army is expected to arrive at the county town in a short time. Chen Tang set up a formation to start the war when he was ready. Qiu Cheng��s biggest problem at the moment is logistics supply. The grain transportation line is much longer than hers, so the supply should not be so smooth. Chen Tang steadily controlled the motorcycle and murmured, "I don''t know if Qiu Wenyan can react."


    "Whether there is or not, the advantage lies with me."


    Jiang Sheng is quite optimistic about Linshan County.


    If the main force has entered Linshan County one step ahead of them, they can''t attack from the front, and Linshan County can''t stand it for a few days. If the main force has not arrived yet, Linshan County is just paper-paste and can be won without any effort.


    Occupying Linshan County, you can attack and retreat or defend.


    Qiu Wenyan thought he would be able to die of pain.


    Chen Tang was about to say something, but the news was sent back from the front and found the enemy''s traces. Two scouts were found dead.


    She clenched the reins: "How many people?"


    "It''s not clear yet, it''s speculated that it''s the enemy''s baggage and food team."


    Chen Tang and Jiang Sheng looked at each other.


    I just talked about Qiu Wenyan��s logistics failure, but now I ran into the other party��s grain transport team? Her eyes lit up, and her grinned, and the arc was about to touch the back ear. He smiled and said, "Come first, is this a coincidence? A piece of stuffed cake from the sky! Notify the central army to be prepared for support and fight. The vanguard camp obeys the order and take this grain team with me! Annihilate, no one left!"


    Jiang Sheng felt that this was fine.


    But there are some hidden worries in my heart.


    Where does the hidden worries come from?


    Kang Jishou only used the trick of a scholar who was a trap yesterday.


    The lord is very lucky today. However, marching and fighting rely on strength rather than divination. Most of the baggage and food teams are mainly composed of mates, and the troops are not strong.


    Missed it, a pity.


    Jiang Sheng: "I have the order."


    Under normal circumstances, the main force of the army is concentrated in the central army, while the vanguard and front army have relatively weak forces. They are generally only responsible for reconnaissing the enemy situation and exploring the way. When encountering small-scale enemies, they can only have the power to fight. If you meet the enemy''s main force, you can only avoid its edge.


    but-


    As the head coach, Chen Tang stays in the front army of the vanguard, this "normal situation" is not very applicable. Not to mention a small-scale enemy, even if he meets the main force of Qiu Cheng''s troops, he can still fight head-on! The order was quickly passed on, and the Pioneer Camp started to move.


    The horse under his crotch was running at a speed.


    The light of martial arts possessed it and disappeared quickly.


    Go straight to the direction where the scout sent the message.


    Chen Tang found their traces, and they naturally found Chen Tang''s soldiers. As soon as the bodies of the two killed scouts were sent to the enemy general, his heart skipped a beat. Seeing the scout''s outfit clearly, I was more convinced of my guess��there are only one forces who have fought with Qiu Cheng recently. The enemy general exhaled a breath of turbid air and said, "The vanguard scout is here, and the army must be not far away."


    His brain hurts a little.


    I don��t want to fight for the time being.


    Last night, I was ambushed by a mysterious force and suffered heavy losses in food and grass. Although the grain transporters he led were a bit special and did not have any morale problems, he was worried that the enemy would attack again and deliberately took a long way to go, not daring to close his eyes and cultivate and restore. If we start a war with the main force now, we will probably have no chance of winning. He lost the grain first, and then the soldiers who transported the grain...


    Tsk, it��s really hard to explain.


    The brave warrior has excellent ear skills.


    The enemy general had not decided how to go yet, but his face changed and he ordered to prepare for the enemy: "This is coming just by smelling it."


    As the sound of horse hooves approached, the ground tremor became more and more obvious, and the enemy general''s expression became more and more serious, because more people came than expected. He raised his hand and turned into a weapon, a silver light of attention took the lead, and broke through the air. This sharp sword energy almost wiped his cheek and landed on the cliff behind him. A deep mark was left quietly, and a faint sword energy flowed.


    The visitor was red and silver armor.


    Who else could it be if it wasn��t for Chen Tang?


    The enemy general naturally did not recognize Chen Tang''s face.


    I am only worried about the other party''s age and skills.


    After the shock, I was serious.


    He shouted, "What a courage!"


    He dared to kill alone without knowing the details. Such a reckless move reminded him of the elderly warrior last night. Now that I think about it, the ambushing horse is mostly under Chen Tang''s tent in Longwu County. Tsk, Qiu Wenyan has encountered a tough guy.


    The enemy general thought in his heart.


    Chen Tang would not give him a chance to think about anything.


    only-


    There was a bang.


    A giant shield was thrown as a weapon.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to give up the enemy general for the time being, and tapped the giant shield with his toes to avoid the enemy general''s killer moves. Glimpse the giant shield: "Heavy shield strong men? Are you soldiers under Huang Lie''s tent?"


    She discovered the identity of the chef with sharp eyes.


    Heavy Shield Lishin, this is Huang Lie��s ace!


    Fuck, Qiu Wenyan is starting to be shameless now?


    Chen Tang had fought with Chongdunlishi in Luxia County and had seen the power of these puppet troops that were ignorant of pain and were as powerful as a cow. At that time, there were only 250 people, which could already pose a considerable threat, and the number of these in front of me was probably more than a thousand. Can the grain transport team use such an elite and luxurious lineup? Chen Tang couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    The enemy general responded with a good temper.


    He said, "No."


    Not anyone has a military force.


    It fell into Shen Tang''s ears but understood the wrong meaning.


    [Good guy, besides Huang Lie, there are other people who know how to refine this kind of insect? Do you know that the secret of Gong Xiqiu is already ruined? ��Chen Tang thought about Gong Xiqiu''s attitude that he wanted to kill Shao Chong back then, and his brows were beating uncontrollably.


    The second-class upper-class legion of units in units of thousands is already terrifying, not to mention that these puppets in front of them are still ignorant and brave and fearless puppets. They do not need any training to form a tacit understanding.


    Holding a shield in front leads the way, and pushing forward with a spear in the rear.


    When necessary, the giant shield in your hand can still be used as a throwing weapon and flew towards the target. The weight and speed of the giant shield once entered the crowd that had not yet formed a formation to resist, it would be a knife to cut wheat, and a large area would fall down with one shield...


    Chen Tang already had countermeasures, but he was inevitably complained: [The heavy shield and strong man were a keen teacher to transport grain. Which **** came up with it? ��


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Hehehe, another day has passed.


    Have you noticed that the recent chapter seems to be a little longer?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 609 609: Ping Sibao County (Eleventh) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 609: Ping Sibao County (Eleven) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "I didn''t know that there was a general like you under the tent of Mr. Shen..." Just as Shen Tang''s eyes rolled and he came up with a solution, the sound of the enemy general calmed him. What is inconsistent with this is his brave and tricky pressing step by step, and his moves will kill people''s lives.


    Chen Tang felt a cold wind attacking behind him, and he turned around and kicked away the huge shield that was attacking. It seemed casual and relaxed, but in fact, the hearts of his feet were faintly numb. Tsk, that thing was quite heavy, and he said, "Who will let outsiders find out their own assets?"


    The enemy generals no longer test when they hear this.


    Focus on facing the enemy and look for a good opportunity to behead.


    Chen Tang wanted to kill the enemy general in front of him.


    But those heavy shields are more difficult to deal with than expected.


    As the saying goes, "Scholars should treat each other with admiration after three days of separation." These heavy shields in front of them have also made great progress. At that time, in the battlefield of Luxia County, their equipment was very large. The heavy shield was one meter high, half meter wide, and one finger thick, but they still needed to hold it together. However, the heavy shield strongman can fight with only one person. Although the length and width of the heavy shield have not changed much, the thickness has increased to three fingers.


    They can also use the heavy shield as a boomerang...


    Help the enemy generals harass her from time to time.


    After Chen Tang kicked away seven or eight heavy shields and ten spears in succession, even the enemy general couldn''t help but move his pupils down and turned his eyes to Chen Tang''s legs. Before he could see clearly, Chen Tang wanted to cut his eyes open by the long sword in his hand, but the enemy general leaned back and avoided.


    He kept leaning back and retreated backwards in a position almost parallel to the ground, flying over several heavy shields above and attacking Chen Tang.


    "Roar-"


    At some point, an extremely burly and strong strong man appeared behind Shen Tang, and the shadow fell more than a thick mountain of meat. He crossed his hands and clasped his fists on his head to accumulate strength. The martial arts compressed and condensed, and smashed the spirit cover of Chen Tang with a loud bang.


    Dong!


    Two fists hit a barrier of literary spirit.


    Five rays of light fell immediately.


    Chen Tang himself did not consume much. [The Five Virtues of Generals] added to his body, and the martial arts and literary energy in his body were boiling and surging at the same time. She took the opportunity to flash away from the encirclement, letting the sneak attacker smash the heavy shield with the heavy shield that had no time to turn, and then waved his hand and slashed the back of his neck!


    Blood columns surged into the sky.


    The head fell to the ground, and the body was smashed into meat paste by a heavy shield.


    Chen Tang was splashed with red blood.


    The heat in the blood was taken away by the passing wind, causing goose bumps in the skin. She looked indifferently at the direction of the enemy general, and the horizon behind her could already see the pioneer elite who quickly pulled the distance closer. The literary barrier and [Five Virtues of Generals] just now were all from Jiang Sheng. Unexpectedly, the enemy general returned to his formation at some time, and more than a thousand heavy shields set up their formation.


    The goal this time is not Chen Tang.


    Instead, the vanguard battalion is still moving forward and has a loose formation.


    "drink!"


    More than a thousand heavy shields shouted loudly in unison, resounding throughout the sky. Accompanied by this sound of movement, the next moment, the invisible evil energy turned from virtual to solid on the top of his head. In just one breath, it condensed into a large black and red cloud, and then turned from the cloud into a giant black and red shield all over. Its appearance is more delicate than the giant shield held by the Heavy Shield. Its shield body has a hundred ferocious ghost faces and sticks out its tongue and mouth, rolling its eyes.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear countless evil spirits murmuring.


    Those with weak minds are easily bewitched by qi.


    Chen Tang was closest to it, and he vaguely felt a kind of boredom, and his anger rushed around his chest. Immediately afterwards, there were ghosts, monsters, sword trees and sword mountains entangled in front of her, and faces that seemed blurry and familiar were lingering around her and murmured "Give me my life back" - good guy, this thing also comes with a mental attack. She swallowed her saliva, held the hilt of the sword tightly, and forced her to suppress the discomfort.


    "I don''t want to be killed again-"


    Her lower eyelids turned scarlet at some point.


    A look of indifferent eyes swept through those illusions.


    ��Get out!��


    The illusion of running to collect debts from Chen Tang hugged his head, and a miserable and terrifying wail came out of his mouth, shattering and shattering in the sword light.


    Chen Tang felt that the world was instantly pure.


    Open your eyes again, it is a shield that quickly enlarges.


    The shield flew straight to Chen Tang''s pioneer camp. Wherever he passed, the trees fell and grass fell, and the gravel under his feet was blown into the air by the strong wind. Chen Tang gathered ten of his martial arts energy to the sword''s edge, and swung a sword as if he was lightly speaking: "One sword once served as a million divisions."


    Buzzing��


    The sword light hit the shield that seemed to cover the sky and the earth. The moment the two collided, the heaven and the earth became silent.


    No, silence is just a sensory illusion.


    The world is not quiet, what is truly quiet is their hearing. It seemed like there were gods watching the show, and with a wave of their hand, they deprived them of their hearing. They couldn''t hear anything, and could only enjoy this pantomime called "Sword and Light Split Shield" with their eyes.


    Suddenly, hearing returned to the body.


    Countless noisy sounds rushed into the eardrums.


    The power of the giant shield did not completely dissipate, but was offset by Chen Tang''s sword. After they separated, they attacked the Pioneer Camp separately. These times are enough for Jiang Sheng to organize elite vanguards to form an array to meet the enemy: "The sky is perfect!"


    Although the morale of the Pioneer Camp was in a hurry, Jiang Sheng��s literary spirit was magnificent, which was enough to make up for the shortcomings of the hasty encounter with the enemy. With its assistance, a circular barrier made of golden fluorescence rose from under the feet, closed on the top of the head, and finally fought against the giant shield.????Boom boom boom��


    A louder sound than before.


    Under the storm, war horses roared and figures swayed.


    Chen Tang stood in the wind, his body still moving.


    "Roar-"


    The blue beast shadow broke through the wind and sand, opened its **** mouth, and acted to swallow Chen Tang in one mouthful. The sword lights fought against its scales, and only the sparks were seen without blood. Chen Tang: "What monster?" Needless to say, this must be the enemy general''s military courage totem.


    The military courage totem is comparable to a summoned beast, and she also wants to have it.


    I asked Gong Shuwu several times and used their experience to awaken my totem, but I tried it many times and failed. In order to comfort Chen Tang, Gong Shuwu guessed that it was related to her dual cultivation of civil and military affairs, and that it was more difficult to awaken than an ordinary martial artist.


    She flew into the air to dodge, but the giant blue crocodile shook his tail with his head with an inconsistent flexibility with his body. She had to temporarily change the center of gravity and hit the master of the brave totem. The enemy generals came at the same time and cooperated with the giant crocodile.


    Who knew that the shot was gone.


    There seemed to be a flash of shock in the enemy general''s eyes, and Chen Tang said with a funny look: "If I run out of my martial arts, can you take my head?"


    He asked in a low voice: "How can''t it be?"


    Warriors without courage are not keen on enemy generals.


    "Of course it''s because... you are not qualified!"


    Chen Tang swung his sword without much force. Before the sword light reached the enemy general''s face, his giant crocodile used his long tail to dissolve it.


    but-


    The enemy was stunned.


    The aura contained in the sword light will not be wrong.


    It��s not martial arts, it��s literary spirit.


    Looking up at Chen Tang again, how could the latter look exhausted?


    "Are you... a dual cultivation of civil and military affairs???"


    The word "absurdity" flashed through the enemy general''s mind.


    Chen Tang responded: "So what?"


    Enemy general: ������


    Have you fought with a fool for so many rounds? ? ?


    Chen Tang was approaching and stuck to the enemy generals to fight, but she underestimated the tacit understanding between the brave totem and its master. The former could always intercept her killer moves just right. Chen Tang must be distracted from the battle between the Pioneer Battalion and the Heavy Shield Powers, and is ready to support at any time, so he cannot deal with the enemy generals wholeheartedly. In addition, the enemy general has a good level of courage and has a lot of combat experience. Once he notices that Chen Tang threatens his life, he retreats tactically and distances, so that the situation here is in a stalemate and there is no distinction between victory and loss.


    Chen Tang: "Where is the cowardly way of playing like you?"


    The enemy general didn''t think it was wrong to save his life.


    "You haven''t seen me now?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    This beautiful head cannot be cut off for the time being.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Jiang Sheng commanded the vanguard battalion to fight. Because he had fought with Chongdun Lishi, and Chongdun Lishi was the important ace in Huang Lie''s account, his subordinates naturally held a targeted discussion meeting on the spirit of the spirit.


    Simulate the configuration of both parties and review and deduce it on the chessboard battlefield of different consciousness spaces. There is already a set of countermeasures.


    "Like the collapse of the earth..."


    "It''s like a tiles breaking!"


    ��It collapses!��


    Jiang Sheng''s [Crashing] is different from Chu Yao''s, which also has corrosion ability, but the thickness of the shield of the Heavy Shield is better than that of the past. This corrosion is like tickling. Jiang Sheng focused more on the changes in the terrain of this military formation, gathered the morale of the military formation, turned the land under the enemy''s feet into a ghost swamp, and a pair of ghost hands poked out from underneath, grabbed their ankles, and pulled them into the mud. The elite troops of the Pioneer Camp are blessed with full space, with spears per capita in hand...


    "War, courage is also the same as the battle-"


    The warriors on their own side stopped their martial spirits, and their blood boiled, and they increased rapidly under the encouragement of some kind of force, and their meridians were running wildly. Jiang Sheng said again: "Go to one go!"


    Under the spirit of words, the martial arts energy overflowed and lingered around the body, like a feathered man wearing a feathered garment. When charging, it turned into a phantom shadow that was tall and tall...


    ��(`)Competition


    Good night everyone (3[����], the mushrooms are going to take a shower.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 610 610: Ping Sibao County (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 610: Pairing the Sibao County (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The Lin army fought against each other and met.


    The phantom of the twentieth high collided with the twentieth high shield head-on.


    Boom boom boom boom��


    The dull impact sound came into my ears ruthlessly.


    It seems like a drum beats the heartstrings.


    The phantom''s appearance is exactly the same as that of a soldier, and his movements are flexible like a stranger. He either raises his hand to press the giant shield and blocks his progress with violence; or holds the spear behind the shield with bare hands, and breaks the spear peak and throws it back with his backhand.


    The strength is so great that it can penetrate the body.


    Once hit, the combat effectiveness will be completely lost.


    However, their opponent is the Heavy Shield Liss Legion.


    These puppets are not aware of pain or fatigue. Unless the corpse is separated or falls down with exhaustion, they can still be entangled with the enemy until the end. For a moment, invisible waves burst out from the front line of the battlefield, and the sound of the sound made people feel sore.


    Jiang Sheng just added a little more fire.


    The phantom and the soldiers burst into roars at the same time, and they climbed steadily under [One Plug], and there were signs of forcing the heavy shield-powered military formation to retreat. The archers in the rear shot with the rain of arrows to share the pressure on the front line, and the scene was very chaotic.


    ��It��s a pity that there is still a lack of ignition����


    He was not satisfied with this situation.


    The enemy generals fighting with Shen Tang also noticed this.


    Sneer: "Is it the first drum now?"


    [One-kick] is a double-edged sword.


    Its effect is powerful and domineering.


    Forced boost morale and martial spirit, strengthen will, and maintain time are related to the initiator''s literary spirit. But it also has fatal disadvantages. After [One-stop], there will be [re-decline] and [three-decline]. Going past the peak is an unstoppable downhill road.


    The enemy general took the opportunity to attack Shen Tang.


    "Are you, Mr. Fang, confused?"


    Although this heavy shield corps is not large in size, there has not yet been a large-scale loss. The two sides have only conducted the first wave of tests, and it is still early to decide the outcome. However, unless the initiator of the Speech Spirit can forcefully support the situation until the moment the situation is clear, the second drum will sound [remaining again]. In this stage of Spiritual Spirit, all aspects of blessing will decline sharply, and the enemy will not be defeated. The third drum will sound again and enter the third stage. The Pioneer Camp is not far from being defeated.


    This kind of military formation is generally used in the stage of fighting back or in a sure killing stage. If you use it too early, you will cheat yourself, and if you use it too late, you will take off your pants and fart - this is a waste of time. Only when the time is right can its effectiveness be maximized.


    Obviously��


    This scribe is not good at brains.


    As soon as you come up, you cheat your own people.


    "This guy has ruined your good situation."


    Trying to distract Shen Tang, he can take advantage of the situation.


    One man and one beast, one front and one back blocking Shen Tang''s road. In front of her was the weapon trying to strangle her, and behind her was the long tail of a giant crocodile that was raising a strong wind. The light swing of his tail could cut a huge rock that was one person high in half, and Shen Tang couldn''t stand it.


    Shen Tang replied: "Guess?"


    The body movement is like a ghost coming out of electricity, and the feet are better than walking on the clouds and riding on the wind.


    Easily avoid the tacit cooperation of one person and one beast.


    It��s even smoother than a loach.


    Enemy General: ������ How could he guess the little honeycomb-like thoughts in the belly of a scholar Wenxin?


    Little did he know that Shen Tang absolutely believed in Jiang Sheng''s ability.


    As the grassroots of Longwu County gradually got on the right track, Jiang Sheng and others were finally able to rest. When they had nothing to do, they would discuss and exchange their own spiritual experiences and improve each other. It was from Chu Yao that he obtained an alternative way of using [One Plug], which unexpectedly opened the door to the new world. There is a perfect solution to the "mistake" that outsiders seem to be unsolvable, but the threshold for solving it is a bit high.


    As long as the humanistic energy is activated by the spirit of the word, you can do whatever you want to a certain extent, and even avoid the two weak stages after [One Plug]. Coincidentally, Jiang Sheng is the most literary one. Wen Gong Dacheng, he has the capital to be willful.


    Soon, the enemy general also discovered something wrong.


    Jiang Sheng''s [One Pitch] lasted too long. As time went by, the heavy shield legion forced the heavy shield legion to retreat more than ten feet of the front line. The strongest behind was squeezed into space, and the formation was no longer neat.


    He thought of the word "Wengong" at the first time.


    Only the scholars who succeeded in the Wengong Palace have the capital to squander. Not only that, this scholar is still the best among them.


    Enemy general: ������


    The information given by Qiu Cheng is too different.


    There are far more bad things than this.


    The enemy general keenly heard another large sound of horse hooves moving closer to this side. It was estimated that the number was several times that of the Pioneer Battalion, and the formation was extremely large. If nothing unexpected happened, it should be the main force of the central army. Continue to delay, and when the central army arrives, he can''t retreat even if he wants to.


    His eyes flashed, and his eyes were observed from the left and right. Preparing to evacuate from where to go.


    Just at this moment, another martial arts energy came.


    The giant crocodile''s long tail was stopped with a clang.


    The next breath he pressed the giant crocodile''s mouth with his bare hands and swung his arm around and threw it out. On the side of the heavy shield, a large cloud fell down.


    Smashed and fell over.


    The visitor said in a muffled voice: "Lord, it''s too late to come."


    Enemy General: "!!"


    Enemy general: "???"


    Have he heard any words wrong in his ears?


    Immediately afterwards, I heard again: "I''m fine. You are no match for this person. Let''s retreat and help first. He will leave it to me."


    The first general of the central army to arrive was Lu Jue. Although he is talented, his realm is the same as Bai Su, but the two of them are taking different routes and are not the opponent of the enemy general in front of him. He is likely to give someone a head when he is tough and tough.


    "The last one will obey the order."


    The enemy general was in a daze: "...You are his lord..." He never expected that the martial arts in the red and silver armor would be Chen Tang, and he did not expect that Chen Tang would let Lu Jue leave, so Lu Jue really left. How could a brave warrior leave his lord to go to another battlefield? ? ?


    Chen Tang said, "So what if you are the lord?"


    Behind the understatement is the difficulty that she cannot speak.


    A scribe is more deadly than the other.


    A general is weaker than the other.


    She was the lord and didn''t roll up her sleeves and did it herself. Would she let them go? This is probably why she can practice both civil and military cultivation.


    Self-reliance and live a long life.


    Enemy general: ������


    The main force of the central army is about to arrive, and the enemy generals have no intention of fighting. He couldn''t beat Chen Tang, but he still had no problem trying to retreat, so he decisively called Jin to withdraw his troops. The tip of the tongue pressed against the lips, whistling a melodious whistle. The heavy shield and strongman followed the order and started to move.


    They are puppets.


    Instructions are above everything else.


    In this way, the already chaotic formation was completely chaotic. When will we not take advantage of this opportunity to expand, and when will we wait? Jiang Sheng naturally would not miss it. He made a quick decision to expand the [Scattered] effect, and used the mud swamp to block the retreat of the heavy shields...


    When the main force of the central army arrived, the heavy shield retreated completely at the cost of abandoning three or four hundred corpses. Seventy percent of these corpses were left in the final stage. During the confrontation stage between the two sides, the heavy shields suffered very little casualties, which shows how difficult it is to crack it.


    "Master��"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his literary spirit increased.


    "I just exhausted my martial arts and my literary spirit is still abundant."


    Chen Tang put away his sword and signaled Xun Zhen not to worry about him. His eyes fell in the direction of the enemy general''s disappearance. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Xun Zhen again, and he vaguely felt that the two were a little similar.


    only-


    This is probably impossible?


    Chen Tang buried his guess in his heart.


    The work of cleaning the battlefield has nothing to do with Chen Tang. She picked a high place to sit and watched the soldiers below finish the attack on the heavy shield and strong men. The two armies confronted each other, and the battlefield was in chaos. In order to save their lives, some soldiers pretended to die on the spot, and even suddenly launched sneak attacks. Therefore, when cleaning the battlefield, in order to ensure safety, we must make up a knife for the body.


    Well, this is also a military merit.


    "I didn''t expect Huang Lie''s ace army to appear here..." Chen Tang chewed the big cake to fill his stomach, frowned, thought of some very bad things, and said disgustingly, "Is his move trying to make a clear attitude and support Qiu Wenyan?"


    Jiang Sheng was refreshed at this moment.


    He spoke with a smile: "It shouldn''t be."


    Chen Tang looked up at him to solve his doubts: "Why?"


    ��It��s too late to go.��


    Qiu Cheng sneaked into Nanyu County, then the lord ambushed and counterattacked in Beishang County, and then sent troops, which only took more than twenty days. Huang Lie received the news at most, but it was too late to send troops to support Qiu Cheng...


    Based on Jiang Sheng��s understanding of Huang Lie, this time it may be a coincidence: "Although Huang Lie has many people, most of them are bandits and refugees, and he is not as good as a lord. The channels for raising military rations are nothing more than ''borrow'' and ''robbery''. There is no place to rob, but there is a place to rob. It is not impossible to use the heavy shields under the tent in exchange for Qiu Cheng''s baggage..."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Is there any possibility of this? Is this heavy shield strongman refined by Qiu Cheng himself?"


    Just after asking, she denied it herself.


    Qiucheng needs this ace guarantee. As his neighbor of fat sheep, can he plant a safe field for two years in a row?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Take a bath, sleep (3[����]


    ����The enemy general is indeed a big boy, but it is impossible to turn against him. Instead, it may be that he will fight even harder because of his father.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 611 611: Ping Sibao County (Thirteen) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 611: Ping Sibao County (Thirteen) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Jiang Sheng had no desire to explore the established facts.


    He said, "Qiu Wenyan doesn''t have this ability yet."


    After a pause, he said, "Yisheng''s understanding of Huang Lie is that this person is extremely alert due to his early experience. He does not trust anyone except for a few blood-related confidants. The unique skill of the heavy shield is the top secret among the top secrets and cannot be leaked. Even if it leaks, he will use all means to kill it in the bud, and will not give outsiders the chance to threaten him..."


    Chen Tang nodded: "That''s right."


    At this moment, Xun Zhen also came over: "Although Huang Lie was born in a rash family, he was not a reckless person. Otherwise, how would he command millions of bandits? Qiu Cheng used heavy shields as his partner and acted in a high-profile manner. Once Huang Lie knew about it, he would die without a place to bury him."


    Chen Tang felt much more at ease when he heard this.


    But after a while, she thought of something fun and did not hide her gloating: "Hey, if this heavy shield legion was really a foreign aid Qiu Cheng exchanged for the price... I''m wondering what Qiu Wenyan''s face looked like today?"


    Well, it must be pig liver color!


    Xun Zhen also stretched his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Lord, the enemy''s corpses have just been counted."


    ��How many tools?��


    Xun Zhen stretched out four fingers.


    ��Four hundred and sixty-seven.��


    There was a hint of expectation in the words. This number is not considered a result on other battlefields, but considering that this is the ace legion under Huang Lie��s account, the total scale is only 10,000 people, so the meaning is different. A victory in the first battle is a good sign.


    "Hey, more than expected..." Chen Tang was happy at first, and then he became frowning. "There were only a thousand people just now, and it was so difficult to deal with without any scholars'' support. Huang Lie had more than 10,000 troops under his tent, so why didn''t he break his teeth even if he chewed him?"


    Chen Tang felt that he was fighting monsters and upgrading.


    Qiu Cheng is the first experience package, she is confident to win it, and Huang Lie is likely to be the boss to be swept in the middle and late stages, and the difficulty soars on the spot. Huang Lie may have another Zheng Qiao after that. After Zheng Qiao finishes his work, he will deal with his neighbors and allies, such as Gu Ren and Wu Xian, merge and operate on a small scale. Then there will be a wider map of the northwest... It''s really a long way!


    She also has to be careful not to be killed.


    Speaking of this, Xun Zhen asked her to see something, which made it mysterious and made Chen Tang extremely curious.


    "What, do you know how to deal with this legion?"


    Xun Zhen: "I don''t know, but maybe it''s a clue."


    He asked Chen Tang to look at a corpse.


    An ordinary corpse of a heavy shield.


    Two soldiers came over together.


    As soon as Chen Tang approached, he covered his nose with disgust and leaned back, saying in a muffled voice: "How long has this corpse been dead? Why does it smell like a corpse?"


    Not only is there corpse smell, but also corpse spots.


    Chen Tang used the sword tip to lift the collar of the corpse.


    Large pieces of corpse spots rushed into her eyes.


    "Look at this corpse spot, it''s not something that fresh corpses can have... At first glance, I thought I had been dead for seven or eight hours, huh..." She opened the fire note from her arms and used the fire light to let herself see more clearly. She read it right just now, the chest of the body was really squirming...


    The green skin was fluctuating. This was not the ups and downs of breathing at all, but it seemed like countless maggots were twisting and squirming below.


    She decisively cut the part with the edge of the sword.


    A soft puff sound.


    A thick slurry gushed out of the wound.


    As they appear, the foul odor in the air becomes more and more obvious. Chen Tang''s face was calm, and he raised his hand and used the sword to push it apart and expand the wound to make it clearer. The subcutaneous tissue has been eroded and hollowed out, replaced by greedy insects.


    Her expression became a little more serious.


    "All of these corpses were burned and buried."


    The power of the heavy shield is exchanged for the life span, potential, and essence of the parasite. Once they are exhausted or the external supply is insufficient, the insects hidden in the body will ruthlessly retaliate against the parasite. In short, these heavy shields have a "shelf life".


    Not only does it have a "shelf life", but the "shelf life" is still very short.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but frown and whisper: "... Could it be that Huang Lie exchanged the heavy shield who was about to expire and supplies?"


    This guess is not impossible.


    Qiu Cheng didn''t know the secret of the heavy shield and strongman, but knew that this thing was powerful, so he might have been fooled by Huang Lie.


    Chen Tang was amused by his own guesses, and saw Xun Zhen ordering people to transport the body down and burn it for treatment. He remembered the enemy general who had fought not long ago, and chatted before Xun Zhen turned around, "Hanzhang, I just met a young warrior who was somewhat similar to you."


    "Similar to Zhen?"


    Father and son may not look alike.


    Chen Tang just regarded it as an interesting thing.


    Xun Zhen was worried about this: "Where is this son?"


    Chen Tang was depressed: "I escaped, but I couldn''t catch it."


    Xun Zhen comforted Chen Tang instead: "If this son was really under Qiu Cheng''s tent, when our army approached Linshan County, we would always meet him."


    His calmness surprised Chen Tang.


    "Hanzhang isn''t worried that he is the man?"


    She is bound to win against Linshan County and Sibao County.


    I''m not afraid that my son will become a stepping stone.


    Xun Zhen felt inexplicably and asked back: "Why should Zhen worry? Not to mention that it may not be a dog son. Even if it is really a sword on the battlefield, it is different from other places. Since he has come, he should know what ''life and death are destined''... Cowardly fighting is a cowardly act, and begging for life is an incompetent act. Since he is so greedy for life and fear of death, why bother to come back then? It would be better to stay honestly."


    Enjoy the cover provided by the old father with peace of mind.


    What kind of free world do you imagine?


    Chen Tang: ������


    At the same time, the enemy general who fled back-


    Or -


    Xun Ding, Xun Zhen��s rebellion is so great.


    I can��t say anything about it now.


    He lost 80% of his baggage and food under the ambush in Kang Shi, and met Chen Tang who lost more than 400 shield soldiers. He quickly arrived in Linshan County before Shen Tang. Qiu Cheng and others were waiting for the batch of food and supplies, but they were furious when they heard that they had failed.


    I feel so distressed that I can bleed.


    He did buy this batch of heavy shields at a high price.


    Not only him, but almost allies in the Dragon Slaying Bureau did this. First, we will bring up the relationship with Huang Lie, second, to increase our trump card, third, and most importantly - to crack Huang Lie''s secrets and cultivate his own personal guards.


    Everyone sees through this thoughts and doesn��t say it out loud.


    But I have never had any clues.


    Who knows, who knows��


    So much has been lost! !


    Xun Ding was not used to his bad temper.


    He did not suppress his anger at all, so he retorted on the spot: "The information provided by Qiu Gong''s account is incorrect. How can he blame his incompetence? If he had not had some luck, he would have encountered two consecutive encounters in a day, his life would have been ruined early!"


    He only helped Qiucheng fight.


    Help Qiucheng fight hard?


    That''s another price.


    A general under Qiucheng''s tent asked, "Isn''t it incompetent? How should you explain the damage to the heavy shield and strong men? They can all take one to ten, or even one to one to a hundred. They are so powerful! They have suffered heavy losses in your hands. Isn''t it because you are not inappropriate in command? Is it because I can''t tell the timing? I really didn''t expect that there are warriors in the world who are so slippery, only knowing how to shirke the responsibility and not thinking about reflecting on themselves, which makes people laugh!"


    Xun Ding almost laughed angry and immediately retorted: "The old general taught people one by one, how could he forget so quickly that he could not even have the desire to fight against Gongxiqiu that day? Why didn''t he talk about how wise he commanded and how decisive he made his decisions? No matter how strong the heavy shield powers are, they are just a group of second-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class high-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class low-class high-class high-class low-class high-class low-class high-class low-class high-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low-class low


    Faced with a powerful enemy far stronger than one''s side, no matter how powerful the operation is, it is just a fancy trick.


    The brave warrior was choked and his face turned pale.


    He took the path of adapting to changes.


    The operation was as fierce as a tiger in front of Gong Xiqiu, but was suppressed by the other party with brute force and was ridiculed by the face. Gong Xiqiu: [Fancy and time-consuming. ��


    Xun Ding talked about this matter again, and he was naturally angry and said angrily: "You, you are just a dog that can be bought with money-"


    Xun Ding was too lazy to refute.


    "Oh, thank you for your praise." His years of bandit career made him look less decent, and his eyes were even a bit evil and gangster-like, and he was angry, "What''s wrong with working with money? Are you also officials who can eat people''s salary? Or do you think money is like dirt and disdain the salary given by Mr. Qiu? You don''t care, I don''t care, after all, drinking the northwest wind can''t support the elderly."


    After Xun Ding finished speaking, he was surrounded by evil and evil eyes. He sneered with fearlessness: "Also, Chen Tang personally led his troops to attack Linshan County. The three armies had gathered not far away. I am afraid that they would come here in a few hours. You guys have already made plans."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Take a bath and sleep. Tomorrow is Monday again, and I will be hospitalized by the doctor, and now the environment feels so dangerous...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 612 612: Ping Sibao County (14) [Please give

    Chapter 612: Ping Sibao County (14) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "What?"


    "So fast?"


    Although he was mentally prepared, he was still surprised to hear this with his own ears. Qiu Cheng even held the handrails tightly to cover up his true emotions. Xun Ding immediately dropped another thunder: "If there was no accident, Chen Tang would not only lead his troops to come in person..."


    He deliberately held everyone''s appetite.


    Spit out the rest of the words slowly.


    ����It��s still a pioneer general!��


    I have never seen such a diligent lord.


    A scholar remembered the details that Xun Ding had previously oralized, and said half-believingly: "Pioneer General? But you didn''t say that you encountered the Pioneer Battalion under the treacherous tent, and after a hard battle, he was able to escape? Could it be that you met the treacherous robber?"


    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with this question, but Xun Ding had depended on his father since he was a child. Under the influence of his eyes, he had no shortage of thoughts. He could naturally hear the culprit behind this sentence: Since the thief is there, why not kill him?


    It is not unreasonable for a scribe to think so.


    The Pioneer Battalion generally lacks troops, and more than 400 heavy shield soldiers have been sacrificed horizontally and vertically, and the losses are irreversible. Why didn��t Xun Ding do whatever he wants and sacrificed all the rest and took the opportunity to drag Chen Tang to death, the thief. Wouldn��t that be better?


    I think there is a chance.


    And Xun Ding did not do this.


    Xun Ding sneered: "Yes, it''s because Chen Tang is a general of the Pioneer Camp that Xun suffered such a big loss. Have you forgotten, or don''t know that Chen Tang could compete with Gongxi in front of the formation four years ago? How can Xun keep people?"


    He may not suffer any loss whenever he changes his personal position in the Pioneer Camp.


    Xun Ding has confidence in his strength.


    Everyone: ������


    They all heard of it, and no one saw that scene with their own eyes. In addition, Chen Tang has been too Buddhist in recent years, and he is like an honest old farmer who can only farm, so low-key that he has no such person... After a while, he will inevitably feel that it is difficult to get a reputation.


    For a moment, people''s hearts were floating.


    Until a loud shout interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "What are you afraid of? They are really cowards, not like men of all kinds! Before the battle started, you were timid? If you had known this, why should you? You clamp your tails early and go out of the city to bow three times and nine times! Just a mere thief! Wasn''t you defeated by Gong Xiqiu back then? Now Gong Xiqiu is used by us, and you are still worried that you can''t take this head?"


    Qiu Cheng''s hand holding the handrail tightly loosened slightly.


    Yes, he still has the trump card of Gong Xiqiu.


    So far, unless the employer maliciously owes money, Gongxiqiu will complete the contract agreement until it is over. Even though it is rumored that this son has a bad reputation and only recognizes money but not people, Qiu Cheng feels that such a person is more at ease to use.


    Qiucheng has his own ambitions and is not satisfied with the small Yisibao County. He has long been expanding. He heard that Gong Xiqiu was idle at home, so he took a lot of money to come to ask for the general. Having such a fierce and famous **** of war is like taking a reassurance.


    Xun Ding wanted to roll his eyes after hearing this.


    Gongxi Qiu��s style has become increasingly bigger in recent years.


    Everything you do must be clear on the contract.


    Do as much as you pay.


    He is in Xiaocheng again now, and it is impossible, and he will not come to Linshan County. If he wants Gongxiqiu to play a role, he has to wait for Chen Tang to lead his troops to Xiaocheng. But you said - they were beaten to their hometown by others, and in the end they relied on the foreign aid they hired to repel. What''s the point of being arrogant? Instead of thinking about this, it is better to think about how to fight the next battle.


    There is no food and grass supplement, and the heavy shield is lost...


    Linshan County is not easy to guard.


    Xun Ding was thinking about how to break the deadlock.


    Sitting in the corner, he looked at his nose, nose, and heart, and let the conference hall clamor, comparable to a vegetable market, and he remained unmoved. I heard a young and energetic martial artist threaten that Chen Tang was not that scary and had mostly fame. He was willing to issue a military order to take off his head for Qiu Cheng. Xun Ding was so funny that he almost burst out laughing. True - the ignorant is fearless.


    Not long after, he noticed that someone''s eyes fell on him, so he followed his eyes and ran into a pair of sinister and cold eyes. The owner of her eyes was a woman with good looks and light makeup. Xun Ding knew her identity after turning around.?????The rumor is Qiu Cheng��s love for canary very much.


    Xun Ding did not comment on this.


    Whose canaries are not shiny?


    The "canary" in front of me cannot tell at all the happiness.


    He has not been dealing with Qiu Cheng for a long time, but Gong Xiqiu said that Qiu Wenyan and many aristocratic families have the same nature, they have thief hearts, courage and gluttony stomach, but they lack a little self-knowledge and a man''s responsibility. Such people are accustomed to being arrogant.


    The so-called canary is afraid of being cold and warm.


    He heard his ears buzzing, but heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside the conference hall. A message sent a message to hurriedly: "Report-"


    Everyone looked at the messenger.


    "The enemy led 20,000 troops and had reached ten miles outside the city!"


    Everyone''s minds buzzed.


    Everyone looked at Xun Ding.


    Xun Ding''s face did not change, but in fact he was shocked.


    He only dealt with the Pioneer Battalion and did not meet the other two armies. He really didn''t know the size of Chen Tang''s troops.


    I never thought that there were as many as 20,000? ? ?


    Qiu Cheng directly crushed the handrails: "Twenty thousand?"


    What is the concept of 20,000 troops? For a county, it is equivalent to a full out, and it also releases a signal��


    If you don��t die, you won��t give up!


    Someone asked again to confirm: "Terrible 20,000?"


    The messenger replied: "It''s true."


    The number cannot be accurate, but depending on the size of the military formation, the approximate number is still comparable, and the entry and exit will not be too large.


    Miao Shu pays attention to a detail.


    "How big is Longwu County? How many soldiers can it support? Not to mention that there are garrisons on the border to divide the military capital... Are the thieves really coming out in full swing? At this moment, the defense is empty?" You can estimate how many soldiers it supports if you know how much land Longwu County has.


    Either the number of people is fake, and 20,000 soldiers are just a false number, with water mixed in it, and the number of common people in the country is temporarily drawn. In fact, the elites participating in the war may be around 10,000. Either Chen Tang goes crazy and goes out in full bloom, and doesn��t keep enough people in the house to keep a guardian�� If it is the former, the other party��s combat power is not enough, and if it is the latter, they will be profitable.


    Maybe he can take advantage of the situation and kill Chen Tang.


    Miao Shu pointed out the key in a few words. Qiu Cheng also followed her thoughts to the two points above, frowned and gradually stretched out: "So, what do you mean..."


    "The thief is not to be afraid."


    "If I waited for this moment to determine that the other party was strong and timid, and was weaker than others, I was afraid I would really fall into the trap of the thief..."


    Miao Shu talked freely and couldn''t help but look at the chief clerk who had never spoken in a word under Qiu Cheng''s tent.


    He is also the first scholar under Qiu Cheng''s tent.


    The latter looked indifferent.


    Neither agree nor object.


    He spoke only after Qiucheng asked him about his advice.


    "At first glance, this analysis is correct. But I ignore the crucial point - what are the benefits of doing this? This son has been operating Longwu County for two years, spending countless energy, abundant grain warehouses, recruiting countless refugees, and prosperous people in the country... This is not something that can be achieved in just one or two days. If no one is left to guard Longwu County, even if he has all his strength to capture the Four Treasure County, he will accidentally lose Longwu County. Therefore, according to my opinion, Longwu County must be strictly guarded and wait for those who have naive thoughts to fall into the trap. This is probably a strategy of ''please fall into the trap''."


    Miao Shu was dissatisfied immediately.


    "If Longwu County is strictly guarded, it is true that there are 20,000 soldiers in front of you. How can you afford to support the family of the thief?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Hey, the doctor finally agreed to be hospitalized. Shiitake mushrooms were hospitalized on the 14th. If nothing unexpected happens, they will have an analectomy on the 15th and are discharged from the hospital for three days. At that time, we will probably take about two or three days off.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 613 613: Ping Sibao County (15th) [Hospital No. 14]

    Chapter 613: Ping Sibao County (15th) [Hospital No. 14]


    Realizing that everyone was looking at him, his eyes were either joking, watching the excitement, or disdainful, Miao Shu realized that her tone was a little sluggish just now, and it was a more difficult situation to offend the other party. I had to ease my emotions, but the words I said were still thorny.


    She is not unacceptable to the unpleasant words.


    Just can''t listen to others bragging about Chen Tang.


    "According to what the chief clerk said, the thief acted thoroughly and thoughtfully, and would not do anything to destroy the Great Wall by himself. Then, it would be impossible for a 20,000 soldiers outside the city to make up for the number of people. Otherwise, what are the benefits of the thief doing this? He pulled more than 10,000 elite troops under the tent to attack Sibao County and give us military merits?" Miao Shu sent the chief clerk''s words back intact. Chen Tang is also a human being, can''t he make mistakes?


    Give others ambitions and destroy your own prestige!


    Xun Ding almost laughed out loud after hearing this.


    According to this analysis, Longwu County��s rear defense is tightly guarded, and 20,000 elite soldiers on the front line are not mixed, but these two results are in conflict.


    Where did the ten thousand elites come from?


    Falling from the sky or emerges out of thin air?


    Or who did you borrow it from?


    Just as he finished thinking about it, he heard Miao Shu say, "The two are false and real, and one must be fake, which confuses our audio-visual..."


    The chief clerk looked at it very well, but was not angry when Miao Shu choked in front of everyone. His tone was as calm as before, without any ups and downs: "Why can''t the thief borrow soldiers from others? Do you still remember that this son made friends with many heroes and celebrities in the battle in Xiaocheng. This time he wanted to use force against us, and he realized that there was not enough troops, so it was not impossible to secretly seek someone to borrow soldiers... Isn''t it?"


    Xun Ding secretly observed the two of them.


    Rather than saying that this scholar is easy to cultivate, it is better to say that he does not have Miao Shu in his eyes, and naturally he doesn��t care about her emotions.


    Miao Shu sneered: "At that time, except for those who were defeated and died, all the rest joined the Dragon Slaying Bureau and were devoted to fighting against the violent lord Zheng Qiao. In terms of closeness and distantness, they are now allies of the lords. How could they betray the alliance covenant and help outsiders?"


    It is impossible for someone to lend troops to Chen Tang.


    Besides, there is no time left.


    so-


    Everyone''s questions inevitably got back.


    Two guesses, which one is virtual and which one is real?


    Just as Qiu Cheng was pondering, Xun Ding, an extra-staff member, looked left and right, and couldn''t help but say, "It''s not easy to confirm this? Isn''t the 20,000 soldiers waiting ten miles away from the city? Can you find out the truth when fighting with him?"


    Now that I��m in a hurry, I��m still arguing about these things?


    Some of Gong Xiqiu''s words still make sense. These great players like to do these fancy things.


    Nothing is used!


    According to Xun Ding''s temper, he was ready to go, ordered his troops and sent elite troops to guard the city, and then led his troops out of the city to compete with Chen Tang''s main force. Is it strong or weak, weak or weak, and you will know that it is meaningful when you pass it through.


    How embarrassing is it to guess wrong?


    Everyone: ������


    Xun Ding expressed doubts: "Uh, did Xun say something wrong?"


    Haven��t these people forgotten Chen Tang?


    Forgot it, but it really didn��t pay enough attention.


    From the attack on the granary of Nanyu County, we can see that they are accustomed to scrutinizing Chen Tang with a lofty attitude. With the contempt of the grass-roots team from a high school, even though Chen Tang showed off his skills later, he still failed to completely dispel their arrogance.


    Linshan County, city wall.


    Qiu Cheng looked stern and led people to climb the city tower. Standing still, looking towards Chen Tang''s army. Even with the obstruction of night, you can still see the flags connected in the distance. It is dense and moving in the wind. The air was also stained with a silent murderous aura.


    He looked down at the wall again.


    Cold wind pours on the surface, flags flew.


    Sibao County is a place where wars occur frequently, and the walls of Linshan County have also experienced several wars. Although there have been repairs, the traces of the destruction of the war can still be seen after several repairs. The walls are bumpy, and the city walls are either missing corners here or openings there.


    News from the front came one by one with the scouts.


    Chen Tang''s army seemed to have no intention of fighting directly, but instead buried a pot to make rice ten miles away. The smoke from cooking stoves is curling, the fragrance of rice is everywhere, and the breath of fireworks in the world is everywhere. Putting it on Qiu Cheng''s side is equivalent to provocation. The vulgar translation is - [Little boy, don''t worry, wait for you to have some food. If you can''t wait, you can call me now, or you can wait for me to get enough to call me. ��????Qiucheng remained silent, and no one else spoke.


    Miao Shu asked, "How is their military formation?"


    If the formation is scattered, there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Eating a full meal will make people feel lazy and relaxed.


    It��s a big heart to bury the pot and make rice at such a close distance.


    The scout clasped his fists and lowered his head to report.


    ��The order is singular and uniform.��


    Even in such a relaxed atmosphere, Chen Tang''s army did not relax, and forced the scouts to get too close.


    Miao Shu asked again: "This is true for the whole army?"


    If there are really ordinary people who are just doing things, they have never accepted orthodox practices and will naturally not be able to synchronize with the elites who are prohibited in their actions. It will be very eye-catching and a flaw. However, the scout''s reply was not as good as she wanted.


    "It''s all like this, no one is lazy..."


    Miao Shu clenched her fists: "How could this be?"


    No one is just a mess?


    The only good news at present is that Chen Tang did not make a sudden attack, giving Qiu Cheng time to further improve the deployment.


    It��s not that Chen Tang likes Moji, it��s purely because ��sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood����the Pioneer Camp fights Xun Ding for a short time, but it takes a lot of effort. Chen Tang��s martial arts have not yet fully recovered, and Jiang Shengwen Palace also needs to be slow, so just have a meal first.


    "People are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat for a meal, you''re hungry. The most wise sayings are true, I won''t bully you." Chen Tang heard the news of an enemy scout approaching. He was calm and calm, lowered his head to enjoy the food, chewing every bite carefully, as if the coarse grains in his hand were delicacies. "Hehe, Qiu Wenyan probably has no intention of eating now, so it''s best to choke him to death."


    "Are you not afraid of their sneak attack?"


    Lu Jue turned his head from time to time and looked into the direction of the city.


    He was already ready to move inside.


    This is his first time on the battlefield in Yonggu Pass two years ago. How can accumulating military achievements be achieved if a general does not fight? How can he become stronger if he doesn��t accumulate military merits? With military achievements in front of you, how can you have the heart to eat? But the lord didn''t let him move, so he could only suppress his thoughts.


    A meal tastes like chewing wax.


    Chen Tang was very heartbroken and smiled and said, "It would be better for them to take the initiative to attack, so we can save us from running ten miles more... What is the concept of ten miles? We are the first in number of exercise steps on WeChat! Are you not tired when walking? Eat and eat, and you will have the strength when you are full."


    The reasons she gave were absurd, funny and puzzling.


    Chen Tang would say strange things from time to time, and Lu Jue was not surprised, just be able to understand the general meaning.


    After eating and drinking, the enemy was not here.


    Chen Tang patted his waist and abdomen with regret and swallowed: "Tsk, Qiu Wenyan, this coward! If you don''t have such a good opportunity, you''re coward!"


    Of course, if you really dare to come, you will beat him away!


    I went to hospital on the 14th.


    ����Try to make a few saved manuscripts_(:�١���)_


    ����I guess there are not many, only two or three chapters.


    ����If you can take less leave, you will have fewer days.


    ����The plot may be, probably, or maybe it��s a little bit watery (I��m whispering, but in the late pregnancy, I always feel that my brain is not enough. Many vocabulary plots were clearly expected, but as a result, I touched the keyboard with both hands and forgot to get a glimpse of it, just think that it was a mushroom brain that dripped the plot).


    ����When the mushroom spores land, rest and give you a big surprise when you come back!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 614 614: Ping Sibao County (16) [Surgery No. 15]

    Chapter 614: Ping Sibao County (16) [Surgery No. 15]


    With the help of digestion, Chen Tang and a group of civil and military officials surrounded the bonfire that emitted residual heat, roughly determining the spirit of the attacking military formation. Chen Tang suddenly sighed: "Speaking of this, this is the first time to fight a siege, and you must deal with it with caution."


    As far as she knows, siege is the most difficult in the war.


    It often takes several times the enemy''s troops to capture it. It is common to encounter a turtle-like hard bone, which cannot be captured for several months.


    The first thing the siege side faces is not the enemy in the city, but the complete defensive military built with solid city walls and city walls as the core. Only by breaking through the moat, city gate, outer city, and inner city can we advance the front. But, can it be so easy?


    Not easy at all.


    If such a huge city is so easy to be conquered by the enemy, what should people spend a lot of money to build it?


    City defense can defend the city four times the strength of the troops!


    The walls are either built with rammed earth or built with huge rocks. The defense ability is amazing. Light weapons such as bows and arrows do not have much effect. However, the guardian can hide behind the city wall and launch a counterattack through the shooting ports reserved everywhere.


    Once the war begins, the defending party will use stones to block the city gate corridor to prevent the enemy from breaking through with siege trees and force the opponent to climb the city wall with a ladder. In this way, you can occupy the high terrain, pour down boiling gold juice, fire-filled stones, and rolling wood...


    Even if the city wall is lost and the enemy rushes into the city, there is a chance to turn defeat into victory by street fighting. However, this theory is not completely applicable to the world after the arrival of the thief star, because the personal force value is magnified, and there are many cruel people who have broken down the city walls with bare hands.


    Linshan County is not as tall and majestic as Xiaocheng, and the attack is relatively less difficult, but it is only relatively...


    Gu Chi saw Chen Tang''s uneasy appearance under the calmness.


    Talk and laugh freely: "Don''t panic, lord."


    Chen Tang is fine if he has no experience.


    She has a lot of experience in these old fried dough sticks.


    If it really doesn''t work, just follow the process and be familiar with it.


    "Okay, I''m not panic."


    Here I am calm and relaxed.


    Qiu Cheng was feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    The enemy is right in front of us, but we don��t know when they will come and what posture they will come. The unknown threats are so close to you, who can feel at ease? Qiu Cheng even asked Chen Tang about the movement three times in a quarter of an hour.


    But Chen Tang didn''t move his nest.


    finally-


    "Report��the enemy''s abnormal movements!"


    Qiu Cheng suddenly became more energetic and had ears long.


    "Hmph, it''s just right!"


    Everyone also thought to themselves: [It��s finally here! ��


    Yes, there was finally some movement on Chen Tang''s troops. This news seemed to have wings and spread everywhere as soon as possible. The horn of preparation for war sounded, and the city wall guards were ready to go, and even the most sensible old fried dough sticks dared not continue to take advantage of the troubled waters.


    While he was busy putting on his equipment, he shook his lazy robe and said, "Wake up, wake up all of them!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t hear my ears?"


    Before he could tell in detail, he held his weapon and crawled to his post. The person who woke up also heard the order and hurriedly got up.


    These are just inconspicuous scenes at the bottom.


    The big man who was waving on the city wall had no time to take care of it.


    Qiu Cheng and others looked at the "black horizon" composed of people in the distance, like high tide sea water, approaching towards oneself. The horse''s hooves are uniform and the tremors can be felt on the city wall. Qiu Cheng was silent for a long time and exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    "You can still get together without dispersing if you run like this..."


    "It turns out that we underestimated Chen Youli."


    Qiucheng does not regret robbing Chen Tang.


    I just regret not being fully prepared and underestimated the other party. If he knew that Chen Tang had such a family background, he should have contacted nearby grain-deficient counties and sent troops from all over the place to erode Chen Tang. Although this move must be divided into one piece of the pie, the risk is that it is small.


    As soon as the army approached the city, Qiu Cheng winked at the generals around him. The latter understood the spirit and qi sinks into the Dantian. He held a spear in his hand and pointed it downwards. He said righteously: "Who is below? Why did he offend me? You can''t retreat quickly to save your life!"


    His voice was a bit natural and righteous, and those who didn''t know it really thought they were the victims.


    "Haha, which mad dog is barking?"


    After a short while, a mule-riding general came out of the formation below, wearing red and silver armor, with a straight body, and a young voice.


    This person laughed.


    The sound is not loud, but it can easily spread throughout the two armies.


    It can be seen that the other party��s profound foundation is.


    However, the other party has a deeper verbal skills.


    "A group of thieves stole the things of your ancestors and did shameless things in Nanyu County. Now, do you pretend to be your uncle''s pure white lotus in front of the two armies? Why don''t you install enough money at one time if you can do this? Although the salary is meager, it''s better than a family who is so poor that they are lying in the cesspool! They don''t wipe their mouths when they spray feces, and they have to show off everywhere. Are they disgusting?"


    Chen Tang was not accustomed to people, and said he greeted him with high-quality household registration and shit, and at the end he did not forget to bring his lord Qiucheng. In front of the two armies, "You know what you know, let Qiu Wenyan, who has cleaned his neck now!"


    "Take the best time and leave him with a complete body!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xun Zhen, who was stroking his beard comfortably, pulled down a beard. This made him feel so distressed that he tried to put his beard back, but poked it twice and had to give up. Looking at the back of the lord, he bit his ears with Jiang Sheng: "Is the lord so angry?"


    Although I can��t understand some of the content, I also know that the rest is not good words from the part I can understand.


    Jiang Sheng said: "Ask, right..."


    He also gave Chen Tang a reign: "The lord was not like this in the past."


    Xun Zhen deeply agreed: "This is indeed."


    What does the lord look like on weekdays?


    Precise, gentle and elegant.


    Highly bow to the subordinates, and promote and demote the quiet and bright people.


    The government is even more diligent and conscientious, and only occasionally reveals the unique playful and lively nature of this age.


    Anyway��


    The two of them thought of someone in a tacit understanding.


    [He was lucky, he didn''t come this time...]


    Chen Tang pulled out five scholars this time, and the lineup was luxurious.


    Kang Shi led a mobile team and served as a teacher for Yu Zilinfeng and a few young mentors to accumulate more experience. The main forces of the three armies are Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen, Liao Jia and Gu Chi. Others stayed behind and stationed in the county and districts and towns under the jurisdiction to prevent sneak attacks.


    Originally, he was planning to take Qishan out, and Chen Tang was used to Qishan following the army. However, given that the relationship between the first three was not so harmonious with him, he could argue every few times, and the three of them would also have their own barrier to "block Qiyuanliang" - Chen Tang, as the lord, could not force the relationship between them to be sweet when his subordinates did not exert substantial anger...


    After thinking about it, he still asked Chu Yao, Qi Shan, Ning Yan to stay in the guard house, and the remaining one place was left for Gu Chi to top.


    In fact, it is convenient to take Gu Chi out. If you catch a big fish and capture a prisoner when you turn around, it will be convenient to interrogate him.


    Gu Chi heard the two whisper and curled his lips.


    How could the lord be so angry?


    She clearly exposed her nature.


    Those just now were just the tip of the iceberg of her swearing database. If she really spoke to others, her output was no less than a storm. How could she be so gentle? Despite this, the people on the city wall were still rude and fell down by her vulgarity.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����It has been decided, the second surgery will be done in the morning, hehe.


    ����God blessed, everything went smoothly.


    ����PS: I forgot Liao Jia, patch it up


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 615 615: Ping Sibao County (17th) [I’m finished with birth]

    Chapter 615: Ping Sibao County (17) [I��m finished giving birth]


    Especially Qiu Wenyan, his face was completely unaware of it.


    The general was also a person who was not particular. He immediately stepped onto the wall and turned into a human-shaped watering can. His hands holding the spear were trembling, and his teeth were so angry that they rubbed: "What are the little thief saying? Who are you? You are so angry that you are - you are so offending my master, it''s really hateful. If you don''t take your head to make a urinal today, it will be hard to relieve my grandfather''s hatred!"


    However, although this person was furious, he still remembered that the lord Qiucheng was here. He could not jump off the city wall to compete with others and fight for life and death. He asked Qiucheng with a red face and said, "Lord, please go down and kill the thief!"


    Xun Ding was nestling behind people and watching the fun.


    With his eyesight, he easily recognized the identity of a young warrior who was swearing at the city, and became energetic. However, he was also terrified and did not remind Chen Tang that the person who was scolding was.


    This is not his scope of work.


    remind? Have to add more money!


    Qiu Cheng had a calm face, and his eyes burst into cold eyes as if he was looking at the dead. He also didn''t know Chen Tang''s identity, and only thought that the other party was a martial artist under Chen Tang''s tent. A mere warrior named him a name and insulted him in front of tens of thousands of people in the two armies.


    If you don��t fight back and teach a lesson, you will be ridiculed as an incompetent coward by the people of the world and said coldly: ��You go!��


    Shame, only blood can wash away!


    The general who asked for battle had a good record. Even if he couldn''t start well, it would be no problem to test Chen Tang''s virtuality and reality.


    ��Now!��


    The general was happy and held his fists to take the order.


    In the first game of the battle, he will definitely win!


    In this era, there is also a process for siege. Either fight the general first and then attack the city, or lead troops to attack the city directly, but in most cases, the former will be chosen. Because whether you are sieging or defending the city, as long as you can win in the battle, you can greatly bless your morale. The maximum effect is comparable to everyone''s blessing of an increase in the spirit. Choosing the latter is equivalent to giving up this increase.


    "Qiu Wenyan sent you here?" Chen Tang rode on the back of the motorcycle, holding the reins with both hands, and watching the person who came jokingly.


    The opponent''s appearance was quite cool, and the fire broke out all over his body. The dungeon-like body shape jumped down from the city wall. As soon as it landed, accompanied by a loud noise, it stirred up smoke and dust, and the land under its feet cracked into a pit.


    He walked out of the dust.


    Every step you take, the martial armor around you becomes solidified.


    His martial armor is different from ordinary people, and each scale armor has blurred dark patterns. At first, the graphics were not visible, but as the details gradually became more refined, it finally formed a hideous evil ghost. The evil ghost clings to him, his eyes rolling with the light and looking at people, with a hideous smile on his mouth. The spear in the general''s hand also turned into a weird long axe with a barb.


    Chen Tang gave him 8 points when he appeared.


    Pretending to be good.


    The two points lost are because he is ugly.


    Baopa, she applauded the other party, and spoke an angry words as soon as she opened her mouth: ��You are a fancy magical middle-aged muscular man who transformed�� flashy and ugly. I was curious, can this improve your experience of being beaten?��


    Become the most gorgeous body and be beaten by the most viciously.


    In terms of showing off, Chen Tang is currently only obeying the revenge of the public and the West.


    That guy is the king of forcing the king.


    Chen Tang''s voice was not loud, and anyone with a heart could hear it clearly. The general felt despised and burned in anger, and the martial arts energy around him turned into illusory fireworks. Just as he was about to take action, a young warrior ran out from Chen Tang and asked for a fight temporarily.


    "Let me let him come later!"


    Chen Tang glanced at Lu Jue.


    And Bai Su, who wanted to grab a quota but was one step slower.


    Asked, "You want to go?"


    Lu Jue begged: "I wish to give my life a try!"


    Chen Tang quickly analyzed in his heart, thinking that although Lu Jue''s strength was different from the warrior in front of him, he was not unable to fight. He controlled the motorcycle to retreat, gave up his position, and his eyes signaled Bai Su not to hurry. There were many opportunities to go out in the future: "Okay! But don''t show off. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you can retreat. If you can fight, your life will be avoided. Your life is very precious, and it is not worth it to be broken here."


    Chen Tang not only wanted to relieve the pressure of development when fighting this battle, but also had the intention to train these young people.


    "Lu Shousheng, do you understand?"


    Lu Jue clasped his fists: "Now!"


    But the rule of substitution is that the level of the general who takes the formation cannot be higher than that of the formation. Otherwise, if one side sends a weak chicken to challenge the enemy''s warrior, and if one side takes the field, another bravery level higher than the enemy, and is nesting dolls, then what else can he fight?


    The general on Qiu Cheng''s side was furious when he saw this and pointed at Chen Tang and said, "Why are you, a coward? Are you afraid of your grandfather?"


    But Chen Tang did not take the provocation method.


    He didn''t even look back: "I''m afraid? I''m afraid that your ancestors will pass on their own. The ashes of the eighteen generations are not enough for me to celebrate."


    As soon as these words were spoken, they completely angered the other party.


    Don��t look at his solid body, but his body is actually light. The steps below my feet seemed to be fast, but I could only see the afterimages when I looked closely. With just one breath, he quickly pulled the distance from Chen Tang. The weapon was split in three consecutive times, and three arc-shaped light blades were in the shape of a font.


    With a strange curve, he sneaked into Chen Tang''s fatal hole.


    "Every man dares!"


    Lu Jue was not dead, so he immediately stepped forward.


    Just blocked the light blade''s route, and raised his hand three times, and the light blade was crushed by its sharp blade. It seems that it is too light to accept the answer, but it is not. The war horse under his crotch could not bear the force above, and made a painful neighing sound, and it took several steps to stabilize.


    "Okay!" Seeing Lu Jue successfully intercepted, the enemy general''s cheeks kept shaking, the blue veins on his forehead swelled, and his facial features were almost ferocious in anger, and he said murderously, "Your grandpa''s axe won''t kill the nameless people, please sign up!"


    Lu Jue sneered: "Your ancestor."


    Because of Chen Tang''s leading role model, all the civil and military officials like to be ancestors and teach filial sons and grandchildren a lesson with force. The general naturally couldn''t stand such a teasing, and couldn''t swallow his anger, so he used the weapon to kill Lu Jue in front of him.


    "Sir, die!"


    ��It��s coming just right!��


    Lu Jue did not dodge or avoid it.


    Unlike Bai Su''s light, clever and fast path, his path is thick and thin. It seems to be a big opening and closing, strong, fierce, fierce, and violent, and pursues the ultimate force to break all things, but in fact, it is always looking for an opportunity to kill with one blow.


    The fight is even more ruthless.


    The combination of ferocity and strength.


    The enemy general was not scared. When he killed the first person, the other party was still digging food in some field. He naturally felt a little contempt for Lu Jue, who was not as good as his own.


    Yes, contempt does not mean contempt.


    He has seen too many idiots who have lost their heads because of being careless. How could he allow himself to be one of them?


    The weapons collided on the field, and the weapons collided, and metals clashed with each other, sparks splashed. The light dispelled the night for a moment, and the next breath was made back. Thirty or fifty moves passed in the blink of an eye, and two figures flashed everywhere.


    Not long after, the enemy general roughly understood Lu Jue''s routine.


    After a slash, he shouted violently.


    "The next blow will take your head!"


    Lu Jue was unmoved.


    I can''t deceive him!


    Who knew that the enemy general was really not lying to him.


    Bang!


    When the weapons were fighting each other, Lu Juemin discovered that the touch was wrong. Driven by his innate fighting consciousness, he subconsciously retreated in reverse. I happened to see a strange giant axe in the hands of the enemy general, which bloomed with a charming and stretched metal flower, which looked like a chrysanthemum...


    The petals were vertical and shot towards Lu Jue.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I should be lying in Xianyu��s body now...


    Damn it, it hurts so much that it hurts to get anesthesia. Then the fetus is too big and it is hard to dissect it. Not only does it mean three bags of uterine contractions, but also press the knife edge with a sandbag and rub your stomach... The whole afternoon is like a year... After so many grievances, I don��t have a daughter yet, I am a son...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 616 616: Ping Sibao County (18) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 616: Ping Sibao County (Eighteenth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Puff puff puff puff puff ��


    The metal petals failed to hit the target and fell to the ground, leaving a hole one finger-thick hole. Lu Jue''s face was solemn, and Chen Tang''s eyes were waving in a flash. This hidden weapon seems ordinary, but in fact it is sinister, vicious and tricky.


    "The hidden weapon version of the enhanced shotgun..."


    The shotgun is a hidden weapon that the enemy will shoot at close range, and the enemy will use a hidden weapon on the weapon. After firing, it hits the target. Each "petal" will split in a scattered manner twice and three times after it sinks into flesh and blood. The pits on the ground don''t look big, but they are already full of holes. If they all fell on a flesh and blood body, this person would be abandoned even if he did not die.


    The enemy general''s eyes were slightly chilling.


    "Hmph, you''re running away quickly."


    Reminders may not be sincere reminders.


    But making fraud is really trying to make fraud.


    Although Lu Jue was deceived, his fighting consciousness saved his life. Humph, luck won''t visit someone again and again.


    Can you escape this time and you can escape next time?


    Lu Jue is not willing to be outdone: "What is the reason why your ancestors escape quickly? It is clearly because your unfilial descendants are old and weak, and their hands and feet are too slow!"


    "I''m so quick to speak for a while. It seems that Grandpa, I won''t cut off your tongue and drink now!" The enemy general never thought that Lu Jue was still stubborn and hated him so much that he was itchy. He jumped to a high place on the spot, holding a giant axe and rushing towards him like a cannonball, "Come on your life!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jue refuted him righteously.


    The eyes burst out with light, like a sharp blade of a divine weapon that splits mountains and breaks through the dark clouds covered by the enemy''s attack.


    "Cut your tongue and put your food?"


    Just thinking about the scene makes me feel so disgusting.


    "My tongue doesn''t want to have any contact with your tongue!"


    This old man is seriously ill!


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s worthy of being you, Lv Love Brain, Madam, Jue!


    The enemy general was also shocked by Lu Jue''s disgusting words and almost slashed with an axe. He held his center of gravity and became angry. The most intuitive manifestation is that the attack becomes increasingly dense, better than a storm. The axe turned into afterimages, and each stroke headed towards Lu Jue''s vital points. If he cuts it firmly, it takes him a moment to make Lu Jue a "human" movie!


    Puff!


    With the blessing of mysterious power, the sharp blade in Lu Jue''s hand could cut through the enemy''s shoulders and touch the warm flesh and blood under the cold metal. With a light sound, blood splattered. The **** smell made Lu Jue''s mind hot, echoing his scarlet eyes.


    He beat him harder.


    He actually relied on pure brute force to suppress the enemy general.


    I was still unsatisfied in this way, and I saw him lie with a fake move and jumped onto the war horse. The war horse neighed and raised its hooves high, stepping on the breastplate of the enemy general. The force at that moment was as strong as a thousand pounds of objects, and the enemy blocked the giant axe in front of him.


    Puff!


    This time I was kicked back repeatedly.


    Qi and blood surging in the chest cavity, and martial energy rushes around the meridians.


    Even Dan Mansion suffered a small backlash.


    "Children Huangkou, you are looking for death!"


    The enemy general was so angry that he spit out his blood.


    I wish I could cut Lu Jue into pieces.


    The war drums continue to stop above and below the city.


    Qiu Cheng unconsciously grabbed a corner of the wall, watching the battle with an expressionless face, but in fact he was already hanging high inside. He tightened the soft flesh near his cheeks and subconsciously held his breath. Compared to his nervousness, Chen Tang seemed casual.


    "Tsk tsk, for the love brain, there is no more lethal buff than the white moonlight in his heart and the cinnabar mole in his heart... It was originally judged that his chance of winning was only 40%. Now, the winning rate has risen to 60%. "Chen Tang put down his hand in front of his forehead, "Although the level of a brave warrior goes backward, the gap between each level is greater. But the factors that affect the victory are not only level, but also momentum... Shousheng''s momentum at this time has completely suppressed his opponent... Who wouldn''t say it outrageous?"


    Lu is definitely not fighting alone.


    He brought the love given by his wife!


    As expected, love brains are unreasonable.


    Gu Chi: ������ ???????????Bang!


    Lu Jue''s weapons bombarded the enemy general''s face again.


    An enemy general made a dull sound from his mouth.


    End the pain of qi and blood shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Tang noticed that his fingers made a small move. The weird giant axe in his hand scored twice. Look at this situation, do you want to take this opportunity to use the same trick again? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lu Jue is in a state of fanatical explosion at this time, and his power speed will increase significantly, but at the same time he will sacrifice a certain degree of reason. The insight is far inferior to usual level.


    Sneaking at this time is easy to succeed.


    But will things develop as he expected?


    The metal chrysanthemum bloomed again, and before she could fully stretch her figure, she was twisted off with one hand under the shocked eyes of the enemy general. The petals exploded in advance, and kept squirming, and then Lu Jue said ferociously: "Give it to your ancestors!"


    The blood mixed with the metal petals that had not yet completely ended, and directly hit the enemy general in the face. The enemy general leaned back and wanted to retreat, but was grabbed by Lu Jue with his other hand and swallowed it. After only a moment of slowing down, he felt a sharp pain from his face!


    "ah-"


    A scream came out of his mouth.


    The enemy general gave up his shoulders and swallowed them before he could retreat.


    The right eye was blurred and bloody.


    The bad news is that the eyes cannot be saved; the good news is that he flashes quite quickly, and the scattered split of the metal chrysanthemum has come to an end. Otherwise, what he lost was not as simple as one eyeball, but rather that his brain was bent into cream.


    On the other hand, Lu Jue is much better.


    With the protection of the scaled armour guard, he accumulated most of his martial arts energy to cover layer after layer of martial arts barriers on his palm in advance. At the risk of the possibility of this hand being scrapped, he took the opponent''s sneak attack with his bare hands. The result was gratifying. The palms were not wasted, but they saw that the injuries were not light and blood kept flowing.


    It��s not clear whether it��s his blood or the enemy general��s blood.


    Or both.


    Lu Jue gasped and smiled contemptuously: "Old guy, if you have the ability, use it for the third time, it will just ruin your other eye!"


    This is obviously impossible.


    Chen Tang saw it clearly.


    It is not difficult to create that kind of metal chrysanthemum with a giant axe. What is difficult is that every petal needs to compress martial energy, which is also the core of the second or even third splitting and scattering of chrysanthemums. Like a spring, the greater the pressure applied, the more it rebounds.


    Judging from his bravery level and martial arts reserves, the three splits and scattering of the two hidden weapons are the current limit of the enemy general.


    After the enemy general failed the first sneak attack, he was suppressed step by step by step by step by step by step by step by Lu Jue, which is also related to his waste of time.


    Now, the winner has been decided.


    The enemy general also saw that the situation was hopeless.


    With a feint, he wanted to summon the war horse and turn around and run away.


    As long as he enters the shooting range of the city, he expects that Lu Jue will not dare to pursue him again. This distance is only a moment for him.


    "pity-"


    Chen Tang looked at it and shook his head.


    Expose yourself to the enemy...


    Still exposed to Lu Jue who likes to wait for the opportunity...


    Isn��t this an old birthday boy hanging himself and living impatiently?


    ��The winner has been decided.��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the enemy general felt his neck cold.


    Before he could react, he found that his vision suddenly rose up in place, and then suddenly went vertically downwards, followed by an inexplicable dizziness... He opened his mouth slightly, vomited out half of the turbid breath, and trembled his eyelids in confusion. The left face is covered with rough sand and gravel on the eyelashes. In a vague situation, I saw a headless corpse wearing an evil ghost-ridden armor falling forward.


    That''s...


    He himself? ? ?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    This chapter is one of the rare manuscripts left...


    ����The day after the operation, I was able to get out of bed and walk for a few times, but I didn��t eat for two consecutive days and I just had to eat half-liquid food. I easily felt dizzy when I got up... Woooooo, when can I exhaust my gas in my stomach? I always felt like I was about to kick it...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 617 617: Ping Sibao County (19th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 617: Ping Sibao County (19) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    As the headless corpse fell down, the world seemed to be silent for a moment. Qiu Cheng''s pupils shrank in shock and smashed his fist against the wall.


    All burst into anger.


    ��Hateful!��


    ��It��s really hateful!��


    Everyone was silent and dared not speak.


    What you say at this time is undoubtedly a bad thing.


    The winning or losing of the fight is also determined by the situation.


    The head was cut off from the front of the formation, which was undoubtedly the most serious. The war drums on our side were sluggish and morale declined. Qiu Cheng heard that he was angry and walked towards the war drum without any effort. He strode to the drum and snatched the drumsticks from the soldiers'' hands. Infused the literary atmosphere on the drumsticks and the drum surface.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong-


    The drum beats sounded loudly and full of anger.


    Use literary spirit to forcibly increase the morale of decline.


    This trick really worked.


    Qiu Cheng held the drumstick in his hand, pointed at Lu Jue who was so excited below, and said ruthlessly: "Who is the one who cut off this son''s head for me?"


    "The last general asks for a fight!"


    "The last general asks for a fight!"


    "The last general asks for a fight!"


    After Qiu Cheng finished speaking, three or four generals left the list to ask for battle.


    The strength of these generals is excellent.


    In the past, at least they were the commander who could guard the troops of a county. Some of them came for the reputation of Qiushi, some were moved by Qiucheng''s sincerity and heavy money, and some had a good relationship with him, so he agreed to follow him when he came forward to recruit him.


    Judging from the lineup of military generals...


    This is what can arouse Shen Tang''s envy.


    For the generals, their robes were beheaded by an unknown small pawn, and their faces were also vague. Even if he doesn''t care about his daily friendship, he will keep Lu Jue just to cleanse up his shame. Qiucheng''s choice was much more conservative this time.


    A burly middle-aged general was chosen.


    "I''ll leave this battle to you." Qiu Cheng said earnestly.


    The middle-aged general''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and he was strong and powerful: "The last general will fulfill his mission. He will not only avenge his death in battle, but also get interest from the Shen thief!" His younger brother, who led his troops to attack Beishang County not long ago, was beheaded.


    The murderer is a young player in red and silver armor.


    He just searched around and only found a person with a matching characteristic, but the other party was too young and his martial arts were restrained cleanly, and he could not see the specific level of martial arts. He was not sure that this person was the murderer, but he knew that the murderer was under Shen Tang''s tent.


    As long as he serves Shen Tang, he is his enemy.


    Qiu Cheng finally showed a look of joy on his face and stretched his eyebrows.


    "Okay, okay, when you are triumphant, I will hold a banquet and serve you." Qiucheng is very confident in the middle-aged general. It turned out that Lu Jue had fought one battle and his martial arts consumed a lot; secondly, his level was far inferior to that of others. At most ten tricks to teach others to land!


    ��Thank you, lord!��


    Middle-aged general held his fists and took the order.


    I saw him roaring in the sky, his voice was like a lion''s roar, and the sound waves were rippling, raising a strong wind, blowing the flag swaying.


    He jumped down the city wall without making any fancy things. Every time he took a step, the upward martial arts energy turned into martial armor parts in the corresponding parts. In a short while, a full set of martial armor was possessed, holding a long halberd with a lion''s head, which was imposing.


    The eyes looked at Lu Jue coldly.


    Asked, "How do you want to die?"


    He said something lightly, but it fell into Lu Jue''s eyes with a terrifying scene of a hundred-foot lion facing the ground. The complete suppression of momentum made him subconsciously shrink his heels. But before the heels landed, the shoulders were stabilized by a firm force.


    When I look back, it''s...


    Uh, no one. Lu Jue came back to his senses and realized that his temples were full of sweat.


    Shen Tang rode her beloved little motorcycle and ran forward. The snow-white mule was so happy that she shook her head and grinned like a slutty smile. One man and one mule, just rightly blocking the middle-aged general and Lu Jue. Lu Jue was sure that the power just now originated from his lord, but the lord said, "Shousheng, retreat, this person is not something you can handle now..."


    Shen Tang wanted to arrange those enemies with similar strength as whetstones for her newcomers. If a few newcomers can realize the exclusive [Warrior''s Meaning] between life and death, the future will undoubtedly be brighter, and she does not want to break the newcomers.


    therefore-


    Go up when you should go, and retreat when you should go.


    Lu Jue, or Shen Tang''s biggest advantage is that he listens to advice. Listen to others'' advice and eat a lot, and you won''t be arrogant. The middle-aged general did not stop Lu Jue because he had confidence in his strength, because Shen Tang was also in red and silver armor.


    Xun Ding on the city wall: ������


    I have seen someone looking for shit, but I have never seen someone looking for death.


    If you kill Lu Jue, you will win the second game.


    But this guy let Lu Jue get out of the situation and replaced the other party��s most difficult bone to crack. What are you thinking? Do you really think I am the powerful and unreasonable Gongxi Qiu? Even without looking, Xun Ding could already predict the outcome of the middle-aged general.


    However, people don��t think so.


    He just looked down on Shen Tang''s outfit in contempt.


    The orthodox warrior pursues an exaggerated and strong body, and the burly and powerful muscles are the proof of strength. Shen Tang is undoubtedly disabled in front of him. He is not tall, has a wide shoulders, and has no masculine appearance.


    Gu Chi, who was frowning and analyzing: "..."


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he almost laughed out loud. I endured it again and again, but I still couldn''t control the curve of the corners of my mouth.


    Xun Zhen asked him, "Why are you smiling at the tide?"


    Gu Chi replied: "Of course I laughed at this person for death."


    I haven''t seen such a talent who stepped on the mine accurately for a long time.


    The middle-aged general didn''t know about this, so he just squinted his eyes and glanced at Chen Tang, and then said, "The unknown man, who is his surname?"


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and said, "Your ancestor."


    The middle-aged general''s thick eyebrows were raised, his eyes burst out with murderous intent, and his momentum rushed towards Chen Tang, but he still suppressed his anger and sneered: "At a young age, he is quite angry. Who else is there except you?"


    Chen Tang rode on the back of the motorcycle, tilting his head and thinking about it carefully.


    Answer: "No, your ancestors are the only one."


    The middle-aged general laughed in anger: "I am young and have a pretty good face. You said you are the only general wearing red and silver armor under the thief''s tent. Could it be that you have cut off the head of a fifth-ranked doctor with your own hands? You are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue."


    Chen Tang heard something in the other party��s words.


    Xiao Yingying provoked: "To be honest these days, no one believes it. Among the people I have killed, the level of the Ninth Five Doctors is really not ranked. Which one are you referring to? Maybe he is born unique, and I still have some impression. Also, who do you call a thief? If you don''t ask for it, you are a thief. Only your lord who kills people and steals food should be called the ''Autumn Thief''!"


    When the middle-aged general heard this, his heart sank, and his attention was attracted by the second sentence, and he could not take into account the last two sentences.


    If this young player didn''t lie...


    Is his younger brother really killed by this person?


    No, it is impossible.


    How can this person be so young?


    But Chen Tang smiled and said, "I seem to have some impression of your face. What is your relationship with the Ninth Five Doctors who led their troops to attack the granary of Beishang County that day? Is he your son or your brother? Are you looking for me to reunite you this time?"


    The wind at night is particularly cold.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����A bad news, a good news.


    The bad news is that only half of the chapter is left to save the manuscript.


    The good news is that the hospital confinement meal is very delicious.


    Hey, I have been using various apps in the past two days, but there are no medicines for babies to reduce fever. Even the fever patches are pre-sale until the fifteenth day of next month. I guess I will be discharged from the hospital on the 19th, which makes me feel even more dangerous, so I feel so worried that I am bald.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 618 618: Ping Sibao County (Twenty) [Please

    Chapter 618: Ping Sibao County (Twenty) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    She really didn''t think of such a person at first.


    As a social animal who has been a long-term socialist, she becomes in a dim position when she is busy. In order to improve her work efficiency, she gradually develops the habit of selective memory - only remembering the people and things she wants to remember. Memories such as "the nameless martial artist who was killed by her under Qiu Cheng''s tent" will naturally be classified as "trash". Sweep a bunch of them and throw them into the corner to accumulate dust.


    If you don��t think about it deliberately, you basically just take it as nothing.


    Combining the keywords "Qiucheng''s tent" and "Nine-class Five Doctors", as well as the strange attitude of the middle-aged general, Chen Tang guessed whether this person had some blood relationship with the Nine-class Five Doctors. My mind turned around and I spoke to test it.


    The result is accurate when you try it.


    "you-"


    The middle-aged general''s eyes widened.


    "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged general who was originally arrogant and despised Chen Tang''s provocation was now like an explosive that was ignited to the firing line and exploded. He was angry at Chen Tang, his eyes so fierce that he wished he could remove her from the skin. Eat the flesh and blood!


    "Are you deaf when you are not old?"


    Chen Tang was adding fuel to the fire without hesitation.


    She deliberately stretched out the weird tone of "Oh Yo", with a proud look of "I guessed it": "It seems that you two really have a relationship. Yes! I killed the person, and I cut the head! His head was also used as a sacrifice for the three armies and went to the generals."


    From the provocative laughter, his tone suddenly sank.


    He sternly said, "How about you stay?"


    Every word and sentence contain the power of a sonic boom.


    The middle-aged general forced to take a few steps back.


    "You have the ability to kill me?"


    Whose life is not life?


    "My head grows here." Chen Tang could still smile and relax his eyebrows at this time, but he felt a little sick when he put it in the moment. He raised his hand and gently stroked his neck, pointing at the carotid artery provocatively, "I will die if I hit the vital point here."


    Whether it is a brave warrior or a literary scholar, their lives are no different from those of the common people''s grassroots. They will return to the underworld as if their heads were cut off. The majestic body of their lives could only bury the loess and accompany the twisting maggots.


    "But you-can you touch it?"


    The enemy army attacked and killed her common people.


    She stopped fighting with war! Stop killing with killing!


    Either you die or I live.


    What''s wrong?


    "I''ll have to pay back sooner or later." Chen Tang''s tone suddenly became low, even with a bit of long sigh and sympathy.


    Since it means that the fifth doctor of the ninth grade is the fifth grade.


    She is also talking about herself.


    "If you have the ability, you can also kill me today, chop my head and sacrifice flag, remove me from eight pieces, and throw me away from the wilderness. But��" the curve of the corners of her lips was contemptuous and playful, "You must have this ability! Otherwise, it is not only your unlucky person who doesn''t know whether it''s your son or brother, but also you are just a stepping stone under my feet and a sword under my hands!"


    Chen Tang pressed step by step with his words.


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged general couldn''t bear it and let out a loud shout to stop Chen Tang from interfering with him. The martial energy was shaking, and the waves of air burst out in all directions with it as the center, stirring up yellow and turbid sand and dust that seemed to be able to cover the sky and the sun. The soldiers who were closer were only affected by the aftermath of this wave, and they also felt dizzy, their chests were stuffy, and there was a killing **** whispering in their ears...


    In contrast, Chen Tang in the center of the deep center enjoyed the storm, and his body remained motionless. The red tassels of the long sword are flying, and the spears of the sword are stretched.


    "Ah, you are still a general who has experienced many battles. Just a few words of anger, you can''t maintain the reserve that a brave warrior should have?" Through the heavy yellow sand, Chen Tang saw that the body suddenly disappeared after the yellow sand, shook his head with a little regret, raised his hand and sword without looking at it, metal attacks and sparks splashing, and the face of the middle-aged general flashed in the light.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Chen Tang laughed and joked.


    The delicate and simple sword was like a finger in her hand. The sword light seemed gentle, but in fact it could accurately intercept the attack every time it made a move. She weaved a seamless net with the light of snow-white swords, forcing the middle-aged generals to be unable to conquer for a long time and the battle was in a stalemate. The sparks brewed by the attack of weapons echo the sword light, competing for beauty and beauty in the murderous aura, with a unique sense of beauty. "I''m even more anxious and can''t pick the fresh head."


    Responding to her was an increasingly intense and fierce attack.


    Above the city wall.


    Qiu Cheng and others were like fried fire.


    Only Xun Ding saw it with relish.


    Occasionally, I will put myself in it and think about how to solve the problems and make mistakes. After deduction, I will draw a conclusion - it is difficult, very difficult.


    He has only seen such calm and unyielding victory''s momentum and confidence in one person, Gongxiqiu, who deserves to be killed by a thousand swords! !


    As the yellow sand dissipated, Xun Ding''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had discovered some surprise. He said in his heart: [Look at this attitude, Qiu Wenyan is not good for the passing of time, and he is destined to lose another general tonight... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, sympathize with him. ��


    Everyone saw Chen Tang''s steps were flexible and light, calm and composed, but Xun Ding carefully discovered that Chen Tang was deliberately trying to make trouble for his opponent''s mentality - this person never stepped out of the three steps in place, and even his footprints could match the previous one.


    After a while, someone under Qiucheng''s tent noticed this detail and gritted his teeth with disgust: "This child is arrogant and deliberately humiliated me!"


    Well, riding your face brightly and ridiculed it!


    [Arrogance? ��


    [This is just slander by mediocre people. ��


    Xun Ding recalled the words of Gongxi Qiu in an inappropriate manner.


    [A mediocre person looks at the sky in a well, thinking that as long as it is impossible for him to do, the difficulty will stump everyone in the world. When someone saw someone picking it up, he felt that he showed off his skills and was arrogant. Refusing to admit that this is the distance between the strong and the mediocre. ��


    [So, mediocre talents are always mediocre people. ��


    Xun Ding Yu Guang wandered and glanced at the man.


    Move your footsteps sideways and set aside a little distance.


    The battlefield below the city wall.


    The middle-aged general also discovered Chen Tang''s swaying humiliation, but he didn''t care about anger. He wanted to avenge his younger brother, so he couldn''t get into Chen Tang''s trap. Staying calm and making correct judgments at all times is the state he should maintain at the moment.


    Gu Chi felt bored - he didn''t know where the ceiling of his lord''s strength was, but he knew very well that there was no suspense in the outcome of this battle - he knew the ending, so naturally there were fewer surprises. It happened that at this time, Gu Chi keenly noticed something: "Hmm? Something is more?"


    Xun Zhen heard: "What?"


    Gu Chi said: "It should be a military courage totem."


    Xun Zhen looked at the battlefield carefully and saw no suspicious traces, but Gu Chi''s special way of literati would not make any mistakes.


    Gu Chi added: "The military courage totem is very special."


    What is the specific special method?


    Without waiting for Gu Chi to guess, everyone has seen it.


    In the darkness, there was no time when black mist floated behind Chen Tang, forming a pure black giant scale insect that looked like a false but not a false.


    There are two yellow fogs in the scale worm''s eyes.


    At the dead corner, I looked at Chen Tang coldly.


    Chen Tang: "It''s fancy and time-consuming."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Hehehe, I will fill in half the chapter with my phone voice. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow and I will be discharged from the hospital and return to my own den and start to be in jail.


    Thank you for the little angels in the previous chapter


    ����I thought this new leather jacket was about to worry about, but I didn��t expect that my situation was even more dangerous. The leather jacket came with a six-month protective cover... Alas, his old mother was a clay Buddha who crossed the river and couldn��t protect herself.


    PS: I heard that a large number of essential medicines will be available in the market next week, I hope it is true...


    I hope I can take the sun later and finish this confinement period.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 619 619: Ping Sibao County (21) [discharged]

    Chapter 619: Ping Sibao County (21) [Released]


    Somehow, Chen Tang''s middle-aged general who had not completely broken the defense after several times of mocking, was actually angry because of this ordinary sarcasm. The soft flesh on the cheeks twitched like an electric current: "Children with yellow mouth, don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!"


    Each word compresses the power of sonic boom.


    The expression also distorted with hideousness.


    The sound waves hit, rolling up rolling yellow sand.


    This situation surprised Chen Tang.


    She just now...


    It seems that you didn''t say anything too much?


    The middle-aged general did not mean to explain to Chen Tang, but instead spoke harshly: "Today will be your death day next year!"


    A few words make the ground sound.


    Xun Ding on the city wall: ������


    This scene under the city wall seems familiar.


    Chen Tang, who wanted to fight quickly, was curious and changed her mind temporarily - she really wanted to know what the trump card that could make her die-off day look like - it was just a matter of time and time, so it would be better to give him a charity and let him show off.


    Let him die at the peak of his life is a gift.


    Chen Tang: "Then you just let the horse come over."


    Xun Ding on the city wall: ������


    He was sure that he had seen this scene.


    The middle-aged general did not let her wait too long.


    [Hosh��]


    The sound of thick phlegm stuck in the throat came from the throat of the scale worm, intermittent, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, and the fishy and turbid smell it exhaled also had an indescribable odor. No matter how her strange eyes turned, they always stared at Chen Tang.


    Xun Zhen thought for a moment: "Is this... a five-clawed dragon?"


    The beast''s limbs are extremely thick and powerful, with ring patterns on its tail, covered with raised round scales, sharp claws on its toes, and its long tail is flat like a sharp sword out of its sheath. There is also a weird, narrow and long tongue with a deep and long fork at the apex that can be retracted into the tongue sheath.


    The appearance and body shape are very similar to some kind of weird beast.


    Xun Zhen��s words reminded Liao Jia.


    but-


    He showed his disgust without hesitation: "This thing is too ugly, how can he deserve the title of "Five-Clawed Dragon"?"


    Xun Zhen guessed: "Is it special?"


    The totem of the middle-aged general''s courage is indeed special.


    The whole body looks like smoke.


    It seems to be dispersed but not dispersed, it seems to be empty but not empty, it is not an ordinary entity.


    Hits are all problems, let alone killing them?


    At this time, Gu Chi said, "What is the ''five-clawed dragon''? It''s just a giant lizard with an unsightly appearance."


    ��Giant lizard?��


    Gu Chi explained: "Ordinary wild animals."


    My lord also complained that if he is ugly, he can increase his attack power. This thing is indeed at the peak of the beast life. Unfortunately, this thing is not only ugly, but also inefficient. His body is full of hard ticks and parasites, which is disgusting.


    But it is obvious that middle-aged generals don��t think so.


    There are not many things he can be proud of in his life, and the military courage totem is one of them. Fierce and aggressive, cruel and cruel. Any defeated general who died in its mouth would be dismembered by it, absorbing the pure martial arts from its flesh and blood to strengthen itself. In terms of strength, it is even stronger than the totem master of the middle-aged general. Because of its special shape, it is almost always unfavorable. It is said to be "almost" rather than "always", because it has met a very strong tough guy, which is one of the few opponents it has coveted but has not succeeded. Now, it encounters a target that makes it covet more than a tough guy...


    The black giant lizard''s thick hind limbs stepped back.


    The seemingly concessionate movements were actually staring at Chen Tang, waiting for her to reveal a moment of flaw. The flat and thick tail swayed slightly, and it moved its thick forelimbs, moving carefully and carefully. At the same time, it raised its head and bulged its neck, making the already thick neck more than double. The slender tongue with fishy yellow and sticky liquid kept swallowing and hissing.


    Tick tick.


    As the liquid lands, corrosive white smoke rises.


    Sharp minions aimed at Chen Tang''s fragile neck.


    Chen Tang''s eyes gradually lost their luster from the initial interest, leaving only the four words "scentless". Almost at the same time, she raised the mother''s sword in her hand, and the black giant lizard also kicked it, blinking in a vulgar posture like a light smoke! He held up his claws from top to bottom, trying to break Chen Tang from the middle.


    Ding!


    The narrow sword edge resists the sharp claws in front.


    Chen Tang''s eyes condensed, and he sensed the threat behind him.


    I sigh again��


    The Martial Dysfunction Totem is such a good thing.


    One sophomore against one.


    "This is the killer move you can make me celebrate my death day next year?" Chen Tang was still calm and calm, waved his hand and cut off the left forelimb of the black giant lizard with a sword. He turned back and attacked the middle-aged general who was attacking the sneak attack in a sad way. He did not unexpectedly meet the other party''s shocked eyes. She sneered, "Are you thinking, why can I hit your bravery totem?"


    Bang!


    The sword beam pulled the middle-aged general away.


    At the same time, she didn''t raise her head, and didn''t look at the threat from the top of her head. The black giant lizard opened its **** mouth, its sharp teeth were dense and sharp, and the throat seemed like a bottomless abyss. Just waved the sword and cut its tongue that flexibly wrapped around her into hundreds or eighty pieces. With another sword, a very narrow red ring was left on the giant lizard''s thick neck, watching its corpse separate.


    "The military courage totem is to some extent the external incarnation of the warrior himself... No matter how special its appearance, form, combat habits and methods are, in the final analysis, the beast shadow condensed by martial energy... Sneak! That''s just a ball of martial energy."


    "It originates from you, and you are weaker than me!" Chen Tang did not give the middle-aged general any time to react, and ended everything with efficiency beyond the expectations of both the enemy and our army. "No matter how fancy and whistle means are, they cannot narrow the distance between the natural barriers."


    Xun Ding on the city wall: ������


    It turns out that the scene reappears.


    But Gong Xiqiu took Qiucheng''s money, but he left some mercy after all. He did not make too much embarrass his subordinates. He only pressed his long halberd against the opponent''s neck and announced that the winner had been decided. But the sword in Chen Tang''s hand did not stop and beheaded him in his eyes. The head rolled to the ground, and the middle-aged general still had confusion, shock and confusion on his face. He could not believe that his strength would die so casually... He didn''t even end up evenly with a match that was evenly matched and then smiled and hated...


    The gap in strength is too big!


    At this time, there was a silence on the city wall.


    The war drums were sluggish and morale slipped into a low point.


    Qiu Cheng had a long time to realize what had happened. Looking at the head lying quietly beside Shen Tang''s feet, his cheeks twitched. The muscles on his cheeks tensed as he fluctuated, and he squeezed out a sentence from the back groove.


    "Who can kill this son for me?"


    In sharp contrast to the enthusiastic and active request for the battle just now, no one dared to speak out to fight. Although the brave warrior was not the strongest under Qiu Cheng''s tent, he could not fall out of the top three. If you drink hatred easily, even if they are willing to end up, they will lose.


    Since you will definitely lose, why bother to waste your life in vain?


    "Is this guy avenge for the West?"


    I don��t know who whispered.


    This reminded Qiucheng.


    His eyes fell on Xun Ding in the inconspicuous corner.


    Xun Ding: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Hehehe, I''m not used to it when I got home today (Wuwuwu, I miss the caregiver in the first year of the first year. I really have to worry about anything. I also hold a handful of leather jacket in her hand and I''m gentle and obedient). Today I''m shutting down. If you can get one day late, try to complete the day of yang. You are currently working hard to enhance your child''s immunity.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 620 620: Ping Sibao County (22) [I have a fever]

    Chapter 620: Ping Sibao County (22) [I have a fever]


    Xun Ding has never seen such a pomp in his life.


    However, his face has been getting richer every day since he ran away from home and let himself go, and he has been harshed by people like Gong Xiqiu who were killed by thousands of swords. His thickness and defense ability are incomparable to the young age: "What do you think I am?"


    Qiucheng did not speak positively.


    Instead, he spoke out to remind the person to speak.


    "My master has a unique vision, appreciates you and treats him with the courtesy of his national scholars. Since this is the case, you should repay him with the national scholars..."


    Xun Ding: ������


    He thought he was thick-skinned enough.


    I never thought that the person in front of me was the ancestor.


    Xun Ding raised his hand and stopped him from continuing to say, and said, "Stop and stop - to the bottom, you and me are just a business. Since it is a business, you will naturally be willing to do both money and money, and there is no unexpected relationship. I have been running this business for many years and have always adhered to the principle of giving people as much as they charge. The military generals below are not something I can do, and the money given by Qiu Gong is not enough for me to sacrifice my life, let alone any national sages but not national sages. Therefore, there is no need to mention it."


    What Xun Ding should do, do, say, and even stand at the location. The contract book is clearly written.


    He does what he has to do.


    Extraordinary matters, no.


    He admitted that his skills were not as good as others.


    In the past, he could still talk a few stubborn words, but Gong Xiqiu was not used to people. The harder his mouth was, the more miserable he was repaired. Until now, Xun Ding has been completely Buddhist and can treat these talented and unreasonable masters more calmly - he is just an ordinary person, why should he compete with these masters who have God open the back door? That Chen Tang is also one of them.


    Since that''s the case-


    Why can''t he cherish his life?


    Furthermore, as a bonus for Gong Xiqiu''s one-trip, he would not fight with others for the yellow and white things...


    Everyone on the city wall was also stunned by Xun Ding''s speech.


    The eyes are different.


    Some are surprised, some are surprised, and more are contempt.


    The general who started the topic was even more unrestrained: "I have never seen anyone like you, who is so greedy and afraid of death..."


    Xun Dingke was not used to him and said with a smile: "Well, I am greedy for life and fearlessness. Since the general is brave and fearless, and is not afraid of life and death, and is also treated as the ''rituals of the national sage'' by Duke Qiu, why don''t he set an example and go on to respond to the third battle to clear the obstacles for Duke Qiu?"


    "You-" was quarreled by Xun Ding, but it was difficult to refute it. He could only say with a slight face, "Zhu Zi-"


    Xun Ding naturally turned a deaf ear.


    "You''re enough!" Qiu Cheng interrupted the argument with an angrily shout. In the current situation, the most embarrassing and annoying thing is not the two of them, but Qiu Cheng. His face has been cleaned up in public. How can he bear it, who has always paid attention to face? His expression was so ferocious that it was deformed, but the general did not notice it immediately, and Xun Ding pretended that he didn''t see it.


    The general was shocked by the scolding.


    Hurry up and said, "Lord, forgive me..."


    ��Okay!��


    Qiu Cheng forced his words to interrupt.


    I don��t want to hear this person��s voice now.


    The pair of sinister eyes swept from the general to Xun Ding, and was about to say something, Chen Tang off the field had already made a decision for them with caring heart. The general won two games in three games, and she has won two games, and the remaining third game is actually not a big win.


    Kissing - A layer of morale gain BUFF that is within reach, why did she give up in a hurry? The higher the gain of your own side, the stronger the morale, and the difficulty and casualties will be less when sieging the city. Hey, don''t mind taking another head and having fun. She raised her hand to pause the drumming.


    The qi sinks into the Dantian, and the voice clearly reaches the city wall. She asks: "Qiu Wenyan, who are you going to send to save your life in the third game?"


    Qiu Cheng clenched his fists.


    A little annoyed that Gong Xiqiu was not there.


    Compared with Xun Ding, who was not strong enough, disobeying discipline and contradicted him several times, he was unable to come to Taiwan, Gong Xiqiu was stronger and had more professional ethics. It��s a pity that Gong Xiqiu was arranged by him in the capital of Xiaocheng to ensure stability and security in the rear.


    He was so happy to use his skills and expand his territory.


    Who would have thought that his neighbor would give him a blow.


    He beat him to the point of dizziness.


    Below, Chen Tang continued to elongate his tone: "Qiu Wen-Yan is bad or brave. At least you can give me a response. Why, I dare not go to the third game now? If I am really scared, you might as well open the city gate, put down the suspension bridge, and surrender quickly. Don''t worry, we are not devils, and we will not do such a crazy thing as massacre of the city. As long as you are innocent people in the city, you will not kill, rob, or disturb them. If you can''t do anything, you will be ridiculed by the world!"


    She rode a motorcycle and walked back and forth leisurely, and did not forget to paint (digging) big (pit) cakes for people: "In addition, no matter the scholars and common people in the city, as long as they are well-behaved and talented, and can make profits for the people, everything will be the same after the city is destroyed..."


    "besides��"


    Chen Tang said whatever he thought of.


    The atmosphere on the scene was so relaxed that it was not as relaxed as a siege.


    The three armies behind Chen Tang still echoed and booed from time to time, and the rhythm was like a stage, exciting and lively.


    Xun Ding secretly glanced at Qiu Cheng with his light, and sure enough, he saw a black face covered with ink. He wanted to sympathize with Qiu Cheng, and was slapped in the face by the enemy first, and then forced to listen to the other party win over the hearts of the people, as if his lord was dead.


    Alas, I have lost my face for several lifetimes.


    As soon as I finished sighing, I suddenly heard the sound of "Lord, no" and "Lord, please think twice." I couldn''t help but look curiously. It turned out that Qiu Cheng had snatched the bow and arrow from the guard next to me at some point, followed the bowstring tightly and buzzed, aiming, and slapping his fingers-


    Completed in one go!


    There is no turning back when the arrow is drawn.


    The arrows left the string, and the target was the sinking of the city. This arrow even poured a lot of literary spirit, just like the anger that Qiu Cheng was holding in his heart, pouring out one arrow. Although the Wen Qi is not as powerful as the martial arts, it is far better than the ordinary hundred-step piercing Yang.


    Xun Ding cursed secretly: [Reckless! ��


    Depending on the situation just now, Chen Tang intended to fight the third battle and also used Qiu Cheng''s subordinates as whetstones - the whetstones he had finally found, and he didn''t want to grind them at once. Xun Ding dared to guess that the person who entered the third battle might not be Chen Tang.


    Even though the hope is slim, there is still a chance to save the game. Even if you can''t, you can delay some time and provide your own arrangements for your backup. What''s more, they have the advantage of the city, and Chen Tang can''t just conquer it if he has the advantage. Unexpectedly, Qiu Cheng could not withstand a series of anger and slaps in the face. No matter how he took action, the target was still the other party''s leader...


    What information does this move convey?


    When you want to fight, kill if you want to kill, there is no need to say much!


    It is equivalent to completely breaking up the face.


    It is a signal of the official start of the war!


    As expected��


    Chen Tang raised his hand and cut the arrow into two pieces. At this time, the gloating smile on his face had not completely dissipated, and he turned into a ruthless anger: "Since you don''t want to toast and eat the punishment - Qiu Wenyan, this place is your burial place!"


    ��Three armies!��


    ��Siege the city!��


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The baby ear thermometer I bought for my leather jacket arrived today, so I measured it for myself. Good guy, it soared 38.5 degrees and hurried to find a mercury thermometer again. The measurements were still 38.2 several times. I don��t know if it was yang, the wound was in inflammation, or because of other things... I am still in good condition. In addition to feeling cold and a little itchy throat, my mind is still very clear. Let��s see what will happen tomorrow��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 621 621: Ping Sibao County (23) [still burning]

    Chapter 621: Ping Sibao County (23) [still burning]


    Chen Tang has an advantage that seems ordinary but is easily lost as a leader of a force, that is, he is self-aware and clear about his strengths and weaknesses. He will not easily direct his experts to work, and professional matters should be left to professionals.


    She has never fought a siege.


    Not familiar with the mobilization of the three armies and the deployment of the military formation.


    In layman''s terms, she is the giant in the single-handed game, the short man in the team battle, and her shortcomings are as obvious as lice on the bald man''s head. So she simply handed over the command to experienced veterans, allowing Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng to assist in the spirit of the word.


    As for her...


    Gu Chi didn''t have to look at Chen Tang''s face. She could only remember that she could tell her apricot eyes were open, and she was secretly surging in her eyes. He waved his hand and signaled that she could take Xun Zhen away. With the force of her lord, no one in Qiucheng''s tent can threaten her life, and she can even vent her extra energy if she releases it. As for why Xun Zhen? Of course it''s because this guy is too expensive.


    Because Chen Tang is very powerful in combat, he doesn��t need much assistance. If Xun Zhen does not use the krypton gold technique, his literary spirit is enough to take care of her. If Xun Zhen is asked to be responsible for the support of the army''s spiritual spirit, it will be a big move... No matter how much money is, this guy will lose.


    ��Occurrence!��


    The army under the city shouted loudly.


    The high-pitched and passionate war drums shattered the clouds.


    The morale that has been accumulated for a long time is condensed into clouds.


    Hanging over the three armies, then one is divided into three.


    A part is evenly distributed and integrated into the body of each soldier, either solidifying defense, boosting spirit, or enhancing physical fitness, making them temporarily forget the fear and fatigue brought by combat, and inspiring them to charge, kill enemies, and make contributions; part of it is transformed into siege equipment needed for this battle, such as chariots, ladders, stone casting vehicles, trenches, and bridges. The larger, more precise and complex siege equipment generated, the more morale is needed; the rest are used to activate the military formation, reduce the consumption of one''s own side, and extend the combat endurance.


    Lu Jue was the first to take action.


    Who knew that a stream of light passed by, and the goal was the same as what he thought, and it was the chain that supported the suspension bridge in the city gate. If the chain is broken, the suspension bridge will be lowered, and then it will be able to bombard the city gate with a crash. He turned around and saw Bai Su shooting out another arrow.


    He is not willing to be outdone.


    However, the iron cable of the suspension bridge is very thick and even if the arrows are infused with martial energy, they cannot be broken in just a few seconds. Qiu Cheng''s soldiers on the city wall soon realized that Bai Su and his two plans were going to destroy the suspension bridge immediately, and at the same time raised the Wuqi City Wall for defense.


    The huge rock thrown by the giant catapult car collided with the Martial Qi City Wall, and the ripples spread out like ripples, and there seemed to be a ground dragon turning over under his feet. In just one round, the Wuqi City Wall showed signs of overwhelming burden, and the cracks could not keep up with the speed that they appeared.


    Soon, the army under the city wall had already approached the moat with the cover of various siege equipment. Especially the rushing car, five stories high and two feet wide, combat soldiers can hide in it and use powerful crossbows, stone cannons or bows to attack the defenders in the city.


    ��The front is the moat����


    The front was progressing smoothly, and the veteran general was very pleased.


    If you think about it carefully, this is the first battle they were transferred to Chen Tang''s tent. Naturally, they must fight beautifully, so that they can not lose General Chu Jie''s face. According to his next idea, he naturally would build a trench bridge, cross the moat, cover the vanguard to attack the city wall, and test the facts of Qiu Cheng''s guards. Unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi asked what happened to Haoqiao one after another...


    Only by having command can we formulate the form of morale decomposition.


    Gu Chi did not choose Haoqiao, nor did Jiang Sheng.


    The old general was stumbled on his beard and the trench bridge was his designated siege equipment: "How can you cross the moat without a trench bridge?"


    Haoqiao is a good thing.


    In the past, the moat was not wide, so it was not difficult to find the wood needed for a trench bridge. After that, everyone learned it well. The moat was two or three meters wide when it was dug. It was difficult to find such a high wood. The cost and technical difficulty of making trench bridges soared, and after the thief star fell, it became a "darling" again because the length of the trench bridge can be specified. Not to mention a moat of two or three meters, even if it is twenty or thirty meters wide, as long as the morale is abundant, you can still make some fun. The key is that this thing is condensed by martial arts, strong and wear-resistant, and is not easily destroyed by the enemy troops on the city.


    How can we not bring a trench bridge when siege?


    Jiang Sheng and Gu Chi almost replied in unison.


    "Of course I filled it up!"


    Veteran General: ������


    For a reason, "If this is the case, morale will probably not be enough..."


    From the perspective of cost-effectiveness, it is not cost-effective.


    Jiang Sheng said: "No morale is needed."


    The old general looked at him in confusion.


    Jiang Sheng said lightly: "You have enough literary spirit."


    It��s not about filling the entire moat, you just need to fill in the bottom of the city wall, and you still have this confidence.


    Veteran General: ������


    He couldn''t help but think of General Chu Jie''s instructions.


    [There are essays under Shen Jun��s tent, so don��t offend them easily - they can be overestimated, but they cannot be underestimated. ��


    Veteran General: ������


    In terms of his ability to recognize people, he is inferior to General Chu Jie.


    Xun Ding also has the same feelings as the old general.


    Even though Gong Xiqiu''s thousand-sword attacks were all kinds of bad things, his eyes were bright and accurate in looking at people. This Qiu Cheng was really useless. He obviously rushed back to warn him in advance, but he knew that Chen Tang was going to lead his troops to attack, but he didn''t prepare in advance!


    What preparations are made?


    Get up the stove and boil boiling water and golden juice.


    These need to be prepared in advance.


    Sprinkle boiling water down from the city wall, or shoot the enemy with a bow and arrow stained with gold juice, especially the latter. Even if it is rubbed on the edge, the soldiers are likely to die due to continuous high fever and fail to cure after the war... Get the highest profit at the lowest cost.


    result-


    After the fight started, he hurriedly prepared.


    Although the city walls have objects such as rolling stones and rolling wood, they are high-cost consumables. If they are thrown away, they cannot kill a few people. They will be gone after they are thrown away. In addition to Chen Tang''s various psychological attacks, Qiu Cheng''s morale has fallen to an underestimate.


    I encountered such an error again...


    In this way, if Linshan County can be preserved...


    Unless Qiucheng is God''s own son, no matter how bad he is, he must be a wild son who was cheating outside... After all, he collected money from others, Xun Ding also wanted to help guard the city wall for a while. But one person''s strength cannot save the overall situation.


    As the defense line was defeated, more and more Chen Tang soldiers and horses climbed the city walls to fight under the leadership of the generals. But at this time, Xun Ding heard the gate of the gate under the city wall being smashed into pieces, and soon soldiers entered the city...


    no��


    Xun Ding''s expression was slightly distorted.


    Shouldn��t the city cave be blocked in advance?


    What the **** can a city gate block?


    Xun Ding''s words were really wronged. It took time to move the stones to block the city hole, but he was knocked away by a car before he could get completely blocked. When they wanted to use the military spirit to carry the rolling stones to fill it, they could hold on for a while, but Chen Tang did not give them a chance. Just when Xun Ding thought that this siege would lose in a daze, he saw an extremely familiar face. Chen Tang, who was standing next to him, showed his fair and neat teeth at him and brought his sword to fight.


    Xun Ding: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The body temperature dropped a lot today, and it returned to normal several times, and rebounded slightly, but it was not as terrifying as it soared to more than 39 in the middle of the night, and it was also normal in spirit. At the moment, my throat is still itchy and I want to cough, but I can only bear it (as soon as I cough, the knife edge of the cesarean section will be very sour). I was worried, so I bought a few test kits on my circle of friends to see if it was really yang. I asked some antipyretic medicine from my aunt in case of emergency.


    ����ps: Today on December 22, the antigen test was positive, the cough worsened, and the body temperature was still jumping around in the normal range. It''s very tired today, so I''ll take a day off first, so don''t wait for updates


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 622 622: Ping Sibao County (24) [still in the sun]

    Chapter 622: Ping Sibao County (24) [still in the sun]


    Xun Ding had never thought about the scene of reunion with his own father after a long separation, but it was definitely not the scene in front of him. His pupils were shocked, and in contrast, his father seemed to have three points of doubt, three points of confusion, three points of strangeness and one point of thinking and exploration in his eyes...


    The next moment, he raised his hand and added a speech to Chen Tang.


    As a target, he was almost slashed off the city wall with a sword.


    Raise your eyes and bump into Chen Tang��s smiling eyes.


    As if talking��


    It will not be too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Xun Ding: ������


    He admitted that he had run away from home for many years. As time goes by, his physical growth and his cultivation progresses, his facial features and appearance are very different from those of the young man back then, but his image will not change so much that his own father cannot recognize him at first sight, right? ? ?


    Actually, it��s not a big deal that Xun Zhen didn��t recognize him at first glance.


    The son he remembers is a gentle and handsome boy. He is obedient and obedient most of the time, occasionally making fun of him, and dressed in the style of a baby. In the words of the lord, his son is a deer that is a glimpse of a glimpse of the deep forest. He is simple, clean, ignorant, innocent, not contaminated with worldly filth, and has a bit of whiteness like a newborn child.


    Looking at Xun Ding today?


    If you are not mistaken for bandits, you have to thank your parents for their genetic stability. The skin is still the same skin, and it is indeed elegant and handsome, but half of the body is covered with big insect skin and a shallow layer of green beard on his face. Coupled with his own temperament, it gives people a sense of inexplicable incongruity, like a bandit squatting in the mountains wearing a scholar''s shirt, and a rough and strong man dancing on tiptoe...


    Therefore, Xun Zhen only felt that the young man was born with kind face at first sight and did not match him with his own father who abandoned his empty nest. He looked at it again and looked familiar; he looked at it again and looked at it third... Xun Ding was already attacked by his lord and was forced to the wall.


    With another sword, most of the big insect animal skin was peeled off, revealing the covered martial armor and the martial treasure talisman on the waist.


    Xun Zhen: ������


    Young warrior = son who ran away from home?


    At the same moment when this equation appeared in his mind, Chen Tang had already set out a **** path, his sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and his sword technique was light and sharp, pointing directly at Xun Ding. He saw his son laughing evilly and provoked: "You dare to come up, you are so brave! But - if you shouted about your identity here, even you can''t guarantee that you can escape unstoppable, right?"


    The leader of one force is drilling into the enemy pile. If he does not have absolute confidence, he will definitely bring warmth to the enemy.


    Chen Tang smiled confidently, revealing her white teeth.


    "You can try it."


    As we all know, the higher the level of the military courage, the greater the scope of the military courage, the stronger the lethality of the military battle.


    In a melee between the two armies, once the generals of both sides meet, they will move to an empty place with few people and restrain each other. Chen Tang brought Xun Zhen over, and his original intention was not to kill many enemies. The victory balance of this siege battle had already tilted towards her. He wanted to see Xun Ding''s excitement and let him feel the long-lost "father''s love is like a landslide" from his old father.


    But the excitement was not yet seen, and she heard the word "lord" in the chaotic and noisy sound in her ears. She decisively took off her long sword and shot straight in the direction where the sound came. But the sword was in a hurry, and Qiu Cheng''s tent was not full of waste snacks, and no casualties were caused. Xun Ding was slowing down on the side and realized that her target was Qiu Cheng, so he hurriedly made up for it.


    Just as Qiu Cheng had never seen Chen Tang, Chen Tang didn''t know what this guy looked like. He didn''t expect Qiu Cheng to watch the battle in the city when the battle started today. He thought that this guy was hiding somewhere else with his main force, watching and jumping his feet in a hurry. He felt relieved when he thought about it.


    In fact, Qiu Cheng appeared here to stabilize the morale of the army and boost morale as much as possible, but he could not resist the defeat of the two games of the battle. The city defense was loopholes everywhere, which directly led to the collapse of the front line and made more and more enemies successfully climb the city...


    Although the territory will not fall immediately, it is indeed unsafe here. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Qiu Cheng could only evacuate under the protection of everyone. At this time, there were some branches and a long sword shot straight towards their direction.


    The long sword pierced through the three literary barriers and stopped.


    Looking at the tip of the sword that was heading towards his forehead, Qiu Cheng''s eyelids trembled violently, and endless anger was burning. Although this sword is far from the point where it can threaten his life, such an experience is a kind of ominous omen to him.


    "Lord, go quickly."


    Miao Shu''s beautiful eyes drooped and she spoke again to urge her. With the courageous martial artists and literary scholars, and with Qiu Cheng''s own ability, it is not difficult to escape safely, let alone Xun Ding''s attack to help get more time for evacuation.


    Qiu Cheng didn''t look back and left a mess.


    As for what will happen to Xun Ding, the fewer and fewer guards on the city wall, and even the common people of Linshan County who have lost the protection of the city wall defense line... These things cannot be compared with his wealth and life.


    After descending the city wall, you can still see guards constantly going to reinforce the city tower, and there are already a large number of enemy soldiers in the inner city lanes. They entered the city through breaking through the city cave, and the front line is advancing fiercely. In contrast, the guards on their side are in a mess...


    The brilliance is intertwined, brilliant and dazzling.


    Little do they know that beauty is just the appearance they use for disguise, and killing, violence, blood and plunder are the real core.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "Xun Ding, don''t stop me!"


    "No, collect money and eliminate disasters with others."


    Xun Ding is still very energetic.


    Do whatever is written in the contract book.


    certainly-


    It is another matter whether you have the ability to do it.


    Chen Tang hooked his fingers, and the sword flew back to her palm, his eyes coldly saying, "That depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Of course I..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sword had stabbed.


    But it''s not Chen Tang''s sword.


    Xun Ding: ������


    Xun Zhen held a sword in his hand: "Lord, give it to Zhen."


    Chen Tang, who was still angry just now, couldn''t get angry in an instant. She didn''t plan to let Xun Zhen roll up her sleeves and beat her son. After all, the literary scholar and the brave warrior were fighting head-on. Without a cerebral thrombosis for ten years, she would not do such a reckless thing...


    Uh, except her.


    The most important thing is that Xun Zhen wants to clean up her eldest son, but once she uses her ultimate move, her small vault will be greatly damaged!


    Xun Zhen seemed to read Chen Tang��s thoughts and said bluntly: ��Lord, no need to worry, there will naturally be someone to pay the money.��


    Xun Ding: ������


    His father is going to spend money to beat him up?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Which sucker will pay the bill?


    Xun Zhen looked at his son and his good mood fell from the peak to the bottom of the valley that night: "You said ''Care people money and get rid of disasters with people''? I think you have been doing it for people over the years..."


    The implication is that it is just right to use the money you collected to hit you!


    "A leaf is blocking your eyes!"


    Xun Ding: ������


    He understands the old father.


    When there is no money, there is a third-rate scribe.


    When he is rich, he is the king of heaven.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Alas, I''m completely yang. Now it''s the fifth day of yang. My body temperature remains high in the first three days. The next two days are normal during the day, soaring on time at 8 o''clock in the evening, and I have problems with coughing and sore throat. Today I found that my tongue was like a soak, and eating is like being punished... Alas, I''m here to survive the tribulation this time...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 623 623: Ping Sibao County (25th) [The fever has subsided]

    Chapter 623: Ping Sibao County (25th) [The fever has subsided]


    Xun Zhen still stayed with his son back then.


    Xun Ding saw that his old father was the same.


    His father was so nice to him that he was afraid of falling when he held it in his hand, and he was afraid of melting when he held it in his mouth. In short, he has memory that his father couldn''t even say anything harsh to him, as if he was a fragile porcelain doll, and he might be broken if he had a wrong eye. Even when the relationship between father and son was the most rigid, Xun Zhen never attacked him!


    Xun Ding thought that his father was still the same father, and he was still the porcelain doll in his father''s eyes. Of course, the porcelain doll would not be really beaten. Unexpectedly, the old father not only drew out his sword and pointed it at him, but even mobilized the Speech Spirit [A Leaf Breaking the Eyes].


    The same word spirit has different effects in different hands. As a son, Xun Ding was able to have fun in Xun Zhen��s study since he was a child. What books does the latter��s study have been collected, what words spirit have been studied, and what uses the words spirit are used to dig... He dared not speak as far as his hand can tell, but he also knew it. As for the old father��s usual combat style, he was even more familiar with the heart...


    Among them is [a leaf blocking the eyes].


    [A leaf blocks your eyes and cannot see Mount Tai].


    This spirit of words specializes in spirit.


    Those who are caught will fall into an illusion.


    It seems like there are dangerous mountains and peaks, but in fact it is a giant maze. If you are in this place, you will confuse time. That is, the person who is caught thinks that he has been in the illusion for three or five months, but in fact, the reality has only passed for a moment. If you want to crack the Spirit of Word, either your foundation is stronger and deeper than Xun Zhen, or you can find that "leave" and uncover it and escape.


    This spirit of words seems ordinary, but it is not.


    First, those with weak minds will be deprived of one or more of "seeing, hearing, smelling, taste, and touching", and will fall into extreme loneliness under the guidance of illusions, with no one to tell, no one to listen, no one to rescue...; second, it will bring great burden to people''s spirit. How long a person stays in the illusion, the mental burden generated by these times will be fed back to the body at one time.


    It''s really a waste of life.


    Now, I am the target of this Spirit of Word.


    Xun Ding''s mood seemed to be surrounded by seven or eight Gongxiqiu, and even felt a little sadness and anger.


    ��Ah Father����


    [One leaf blocks the eyes] has been successfully launched, and the majestic cultural energy has turned into clouds, mountains and mists, spreading quietly, and even enveloped a quarter of the city wall in one breath, submerging the shouts of soldiers and the sound of "Afu" by Xun Ding.


    Open your eyes again��


    Sure enough, it was no longer there.


    Xun Ding felt very aggrieved. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he raised his hand and touched him in front of him, revealing an invisible leaf. The picture in front of him dissipated, and the smell of blood in the air rushed into his nose.


    Looking around, I saw that the guards in the area covered by Yunhai and Shanlan were already lying on the ground. His cheeks were haggard and sunken like skeletons, or they were chopped off their heads and stabbed their hearts by the soldiers who took the opportunity to attack. The culprit of all this - his empty-nest father, was quietly looking at him with his hands in his sleeves, his eyes were calm and cold that he had not seen for more than 20 years...


    Xun Ding: ������


    Xun Zhen seemed to be displeased: "You have this ability on the battlefield? Are you just being proud or stupid if you let the enemy scribes do it?"


    Xun Ding: ������


    He raised his chin slightly and ordered his son: "You do it!"


    "Father, I won''t go back--I can''t go back again!" The eagle who has seen the vast world cannot satisfy the harbor provided by his parents. He still has to fight the sky and he has to explore the world. Seeing this, Xun Ding thought he had guessed the old father''s thoughts, and raised his hand to turn into a weapon. He said politely and painfully, "... Please be careful!"


    Xun Zhen: "???"


    He found that the eldest son had indeed changed a lot, and he couldn''t understand what the other person had just thought...


    But this doesn''t matter.


    The wars on the city tower did not last long.


    The real main battlefield has been transferred to the city.


    Their lord Qiucheng retreated when he saw that the situation was not good. Where can these remaining soldiers still have the fighting spirit? Occasionally, resistance is not the same as the weather, and most of them are just scattered and fleeing. Shen Tang''s troops pushed the front from the outer city to the inner city in one breath. Before dawn, they occupied the main territory of Linshan County, and the flag on the city wall was also changed from [Autumn] to Shen Tang''s [Shen].


    As the east light comes, the sunset breaks through dawn.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the earth.


    The common people in the city who were trembling and trembling all night heard that there was no movement outside the house. They endured it and finally couldn''t help but stick their heads out. It��s not that they are bold, but that there is a family behind them to support them. They can only earn money for a day when they work, ensuring that the whole family can''t starve to death. The possibility of surviving this cold winter is a little smaller... The closer you are to the city gate, the more serious the damage to the houses is, the full of ruins, and the muddy and bumpy streets are filled with large and small pits. Fortunately, at the beginning of the war, the common people who heard the movement hurriedly moved away, with few innocent casualties.


    At this time, an old man and a couple came over with a wheeled wooden cart. Seeing this scene, they were all dumbfounded and looked confused.


    Their ears are not good, and they live in a biased manner.


    Although the noise was very loud last night, I didn��t hear it.


    Prepare to set up a stall before dawn.


    It��s just dawn that I��ll arrive in the old place.


    result-


    "Old man, are you still having a stall today?"


    The old man and his wife were about to leave when they were attracted by a voice. They looked up and saw a young man lying on the collapsed wall and talking to him, looking like a soldier. For the common people, "soldiers" are not a good thing, they always bully the common people.


    A wisp of a crying smile appeared on the old man''s face, full of gullies: "Yes, yes, it''s not okay to leave the stall..."


    ��What are you selling?��


    The old man said honestly: "It''s a cake."


    I was worried that the stall would be robbed.


    There has been no past.


    "How much does it cost?"


    The problems of youngsters exceed the old man''s expectations.


    What he didn''t expect was that when the young man heard the price, he smacked his lips and muttered something "it''s quite cheap". He turned his head and greeted him. Hula la the group of man came out from somewhere and wanted to buy his cakes.


    The old man and his wife were confused but also surprised, especially when they received real money, they were even more energetic.


    On weekdays, they barely sell them all until dark.


    I was booked just after I set up the stall today.


    The pre-made cakes were sold out, and the rest could only be baked on site, and the young man who had not been discharged was not angry. The old man and his wife cooperated tacitly, they were making pancakes, and the young young people also cooperated tacitly, they were cleaning the streets and finding something to temporarily fill the pit.


    "Where did you come from?" the old man asked.


    "Longwu came."


    "That''s quite far. When did you come?"


    ��The second half of yesterday.��


    "Isn''t there an access control? The city gate can be used to set up the key."


    ��Oh, that door is not strong.��


    The old man looked up and looked at the direction of the city wall.


    His eyes are not good, and he can only see a blurred outline when looking at things in the distance. He squinted his eyes, always feeling that the city tower was different from what he usually saw. He raised his hand in confusion and pointed: "Youngsheng, do you see if there is a big hole there?"


    When the young man saw that it was the main city tower that had been bombed for most of the time, it was also the battlefield where the siege war finally ended.


    It is said that the military advisor captured a military general there.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����It��s a gratifying thing. It didn��t heat up suddenly tonight, and my throat felt a little more comfortable than yesterday. In addition to the fact that there were a few more bubbles on my tongue, the overall development was still in a good direction.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 624 624: Ping Sibao County (Twenty-six) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 624: Ping Sibao County (26) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "A military general captured by scholars?"


    Life in the military camp is boring, and the battlefield is cruel and bloody. Soldiers are also ordinary people, and they need to be relieved if they have too much psychological pressure. Sharing gossip during breaks is one of their few entertainment programs and can also pass the time.


    "Yes, it was captured by Military Commander Xun himself..."


    "How do you know that you are so clear?"


    Several people who have good relationships on weekdays have gathered around.


    The soldier raised his hand and pointed at his eyes and said, "How do you know? Of course, these tricks saw it with your own eyes."


    One listener pondered for a while, lowered his voice, and whispered in a thief-like volume: "Don''t he belittle our military advisor, but... Isn''t the military advisor a Wenxin scholar? A brave warrior who can be captured by Wenxin scholar... I guess he has no great ability, right? An enemy general with no ability is not worth much military merit, and he can even waste military rations when he captures it..."


    It��s better to just take the head.


    The companion also felt that the captured general was a bit bad, but after thinking about it, he said, "...That''s right, but maybe this person has other greater value? The military advisors'' plans are something we can guess..."


    They can all guess what the military advisor needs to do?


    ��Come on��the water is coming����


    The old man''s smile and laughter interrupted everyone''s chat.


    "Old man, there is still water?"


    "The water in the water tank at home is clean and sweet."


    The old man smiled so hard that he showed a bit of broken teeth.


    These young people have nothing else, they have the strength, work quickly, and are all talkative and enthusiastic, which greatly wins his favor. Seeing that they worked hard to transport gravel, sort out the road surface, and clean up the ruins, they went home to bring them clean water.


    "It''s really sweet? You have to try it." Those working nearby heard that someone was sending water to him one after another, as if this was not ordinary water, but the good spring jade water and sweet sweet nectar. I was so impressed that this old man couple is simple and kind...


    The old man and his wife were also praising them.


    "These young people are really good people..."


    Although the weather was cold, the old man was sweating all over. He was holding half a scoop in his hand and fanned his wife so much. A young boy saw the couple''s wheelbarrow and offered to help replace the parts. The repair was no different from the brand new one.


    Pushing smoother and lighter.


    They are too old and have little strength. The wheelbarrows that set up stalls can also reduce their pressure on making a living.


    Everyone worked very hard.


    Xun Ding''s heart was so anxious that he was in dire straits.


    He never dreamed that he would become a prisoner of his old father one day, and he didn''t expect that their father-son relationship would almost reach a "break" due to a sum of money. Alas, this will start with the battle last night.


    When the father and son fight, Xun Ding doesn''t think he will lose.


    He believed that he would win beautifully, and then, with his father''s feelings and gratitude that "I have a son in my family to grow up", he disappeared into the misty clouds in the morning. Many years later, he returned home in glory and took his old father away to support him.


    result-


    Until he lost, Xun Ding lay in the ruins of the city tower and looked at the sky above his head, but he still didn''t know how he lost.


    Above is the old father''s face.


    Xun Zhen lowered his eyes and looked at the eldest son and sighed.


    "I''ve been out for many years, and I''ve only made progress like this?"


    Xun Ding: ������


    Xun Zhen opened his lips: "The strength and cultivation have improved, but why are you still less careful? If this is your all the gains over the years... I can still see you alive for your father, and I should really thank you for your past opponents for not killing you."


    Xun Ding: ������


    Xun Ding held it in a while before he said a little aggrievedly: "I guess no one can resist Ah Father''s style..."


    Use Yan Ling and don��t feel sorry for the money.


    My father never talked to him like this before.


    "Hmph, it''s clear that you took it lightly." It''s okay if you don''t remind me. As soon as you remind me, Xun Zhen remembered that someone should pay the bill, "I know I can''t keep you, and you can leave after you take the money. Remember to send a letter back from time to time to let my father know whether you are dead or alive."


    After saying that, my heart was complicated and melancholy. Xun Zhen naturally couldn''t bear to leave his son, but he also knew that it was impossible to keep him by his side forever. Xun Ding could not keep the young man back then, let alone the unfilial son who was already wild. He was satisfied that he could only hope to see his next generation in his lifetime and enjoy the fun of having fun playing with his grandchildren for a few days. He could have an explanation to his grandmother in a hundred years.


    Who knows��


    Xun Ding opened his mouth and said, "No money."


    The warmth on Xun Zhen��s face disappeared instantly.


    "No money?" His tone was a bit dangerous.


    Xun Ding choked for a moment and said, "No money..."


    "Then what do you say, ''Carry people''s money and eliminate disasters''?" Xun Zhen knew his son, who had never been short of money since he was a child, nor was he a stingy person who loves money, nor would he lie to himself for this.


    Xun Ding was speechless, but he couldn''t say directly - it was Gong Xiqiu who collected money. What did it have to do with him? If I really want to say it, Xun Ding felt that he might have to meet his grandmother far away in the Pure Land in advance...


    He hesitated for a while and couldn''t say it.


    Xun Zhen''s face became worse and worse.


    He lifted his son''s collar with one hand.


    ��Ah Father����


    His "father" did not melt his father''s stern heart, and with a bang, he was thrown to Chen Tang''s feet.


    Xun Ding: ������


    Chen Tang looked at Xun Ding who was so big: "???"


    Xun Ding, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, also looked at her.


    Chen Tang carefully test Xun Zhen with a very bad face: "Hanzhang, what are you doing? In the final analysis, the son is not under Qiu Wenyan''s account, and he cannot be considered a prisoner. How to deal with it yourself? What are you doing with it? "


    Xun Ding''s hands were tied behind him.


    He also became angry and sat up from the ground, his cheeks were bulging, and there was a faint shadow of his youth. Xun Zhen was stunned for a moment, and after he came to his senses, he said without reducing his anger: "I have used this unfilial son to pay off the debt with his lord!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Xun Ding: "???"


    After a detailed explanation, I realized the whole story.


    Xun Zhen used Chen Tang''s small treasury to beat the eldest son. He wanted Xun Ding to pay the expenses himself, but Xun Ding said he had no money, so he could fill in the vacancy with Xun Ding himself. When will he fill it out, and when will he be free!


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s not that I feel sorry for money.


    After all, I have become accustomed to this kind of thing.


    She was just thinking about Xun Zhen��s intention to do this.


    Could it be that he couldn''t keep his eldest son, so he used the excuse to ask her to keep Xun Ding to work as a vain job? Alas, it is really a kind father-in-law. In order to fulfill her hard work, she nodded to agree with Xun Zhen''s proposal. Only Xun Ding expressed his objection.


    "It''s too much of a joke!"


    Sell yourself to pay off your debt for no reason? ? ?


    How to oppose it is invalid.


    Xun Ding had no choice but to use his ultimate move.


    "My son is now under Gong Xiqiu..." He should also consider it with Gong Xiqiu, a robbery who was killed by thousands of swords.


    Chen Tang said, "Punxi Qiu? That''s okay. If I asked him to borrow someone, he would probably be willing to lend you."


    She still has this confidence.


    Xun Ding: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����A day, my brother, my brother and sister, and my mother developed symptoms of fever and pain all over the body... Alas, my dad and leather jacket are the only ones left at home. But my dad goes out to work every day, and he is probably the next one.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 625 625: Ping Sibao County (27) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 625: Ping Sibao County (27) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xun Ding knew the old almanac of Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu, but he never expected that the relationship between the two was closer than expected. What does it mean to borrow money from Gong Xiqiu?


    There is such a generous side to Gongxiqiu, who has been stabbed by a thousand times?


    Although he is just a big shot...


    But adding a head also has dignity! !


    Decisively: "I don''t respond to this!"


    He said again: "How can you buy and sell like this?"


    What kind of evil did he commit? First, he was escorted by Gong Xiqiu to work as a vain job, and fell into his hands to continue working as a vain job?


    Anyway, he is also the dignified county magistrate of Minfeng County!


    Xun Zhen''s tone was dangerous: "Don''t you?"


    Xun Ding stubbornly said with his neck, "No!"


    Xun Zhen took a deep breath, bowed to Chen Tang, and said with a terrifying expression that Xun Ding opened his eyes wide and seemed to be a ghost: "Lord, wait for a moment, and Zhen will come here to invite the family law. This matter is caused by the dog, and he should take care of everything."


    "Family, family law?" Xun Ding stuttered.


    "I used to think that you were weak and I couldn''t bear it; now you are strong and healthy and can stand it. I have a long memory after a long time of saliva."


    Xun Zhen said as he started rolling up his sleeves.


    Looking at my father revealing a single adult man��s wrist, with clear knuckles, delicate wrist bones, delicate skin, and visible blood vessels to the naked eye. It seems that there is no threat, but when he thinks that the other party picks up himself with one hand...


    Xun Ding''s eyes felt even more aggrieved.


    ��Ah Father����


    Is he no longer a treasure?


    "Puff-" Gu Chi said that although he is professional, he can''t hold on at some point. Seeing everyone''s eyes on him again, he waved his hand and smiled, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly remembered something very happy."


    People in the world say that "if you have a father, you must have a son." But according to his own eyes, the father and son Xun Zhen and Xun Ding grew up completely opposite. The old Xun family''s minds were all grown up by Xun Zhen, the father-like son, who was born, was careless.


    In the end, Chen Tang took action to stop this domestic violence.


    "Hanzhang, let''s put aside the matter of "selling oneself to pay off the debt", or have the opportunity to ask Gong Xiqiu, so that Gong Xiqiu can spend this amount of money to ''reder others''? Educating children requires patience and care, and they cannot always rise to violence in family law."


    Xun Zhen was taught humbly: "What the lord said is."


    Xun Ding: ������


    With Gong Xiqiu''s stingy style, the probability of the other party paying for redemption is almost zero. Not to mention redeeming someone, he is in a good mood without mocking him in person. Thinking of this, Xun Ding became more and more depressed, and finally turned his grief and anger into appetite.


    He said he was a prisoner, but no one was guarding him at all.


    "This Mr. Shen keeps his promise..."


    Really did not indulge in the account to disturb the people and rob money.


    From this point of view, it is indeed more upright than Qiu Wenyan.


    Xun Dingxin was satisfied and put down the bowls and chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a veil, leaned against the railing and looked down, and tsk his mouth twice.


    Under the city tower, the common people are still busy with three meals as they used to, and the shadow of vendors can be seen on the streets and alleys. Although this scene is not very lively, it is not obvious that the place experienced a war last night, and even had a change of owner.


    The movement last night was known to the whole city.


    As soon as the city gate was opened this morning, many people were looking at the city gate. Seeing common people entering and leaving normally, they hesitated for a long time and plucked out the courage to come out. After a while, they lined up in a long queue. Some carry large and small bags, each with bulging bags, while others drive away the carriage, bringing servants and young people, and pretending to be a bag of money to join a distant relative...


    "What are you doing?"


    The soldiers guarding the city have changed a group of people.


    Everyone is young and strong, and is serious in doing things, which is different from the group of slack, loose and sloppy veterans in the past.


    The person asked was nervous, his hands were hanging beside him, and he was nervously pressed against his belongings sewn on his trouser legs, and his boots were chasing the ground - he also hid some of the broken silver into the soles of his shoes. The people who lined up to leave the city have a variety of places to hide their money.


    No one knows whether the siege will massacre the city. Massacre is not just about killing people. The enemy not only wants their lives, but also their belongings. Their belongings are their lifeblood, who is willing to give up easily?


    "Go out, go out of the city to see my mother..."


    "See your mother?"


    "My mother is sick..."


    The soldier said oh, after the inspection, there was no problem, poked the stamp of permission to leave the city, waved his hand to signal that he could leave, and at the end, he still reminded him: "There is a mess outside the city now. After seeing it, your mother will take her back. It is not safe to live outside." The common people under the inspection were frightened.


    "Next, what are you doing when you leave the city?"


    "Go out, go out to see my dad..."


    "See your father?"


    "My father is sick too..."


    The soldier looked like an old man from the subway. He knew there was something wrong with it, but he did not expose it. He raised his hand to let him go.


    Immediately asked the third person: "Where are you?"


    "Go out, go out to see me..."


    "See your parents too?"


    Are there any reasons to change one?


    Common people: "No, no, see me, Grandma Ahn..."


    "Oh, are they sick too?"


    The common people were so anxious that they fought: "Run, go to the funeral..."


    Soldier: ������


    This is not sick, it is buried directly in the soil.


    On this day, the clan relatives of the common people in Linshan County died several times in turn. The soldiers guarding the city were simply interrogated and all of them were released. They didn''t even check their packages, and there was no need to check them at all. The soldiers knew very well that precious objects had been hidden in their bodies and could not be kept in their arms...


    After experiencing the panic during the day, some common people also found that their worries were unnecessary, and Chen Tang had no intention of making money at all. This guess made them feel relieved. They don��t have to panic to escape for the time being, and at the same time they have greater doubts and worries. This person doesn��t care about money or people, so what is the map for the siege of the city? Is there any big move waiting for them?


    Wait left and wait right, wait right and wait left.


    Wait for Chen Tang to lead his troops away.


    She simply arranged for people to take over Linshan County, wrote a letter to the Longwu County Capital, and then led her troops to continue pursuing Qiu Wenyan''s troops. I don��t know if it was a fraud or Qiu Wenyan lost his fighting spirit, but the next county town was fighting very smoothly, with almost no decent resistance. The defenders were all old, weak, sick and disabled, and they were not young and strong.


    Yang Gong: "Founderstanding this situation, Qiu Wenyan has restrained himself."


    "Restrain? Will he clamp his tail and be a human being?"


    Mr. Yang shook his head: "Of course not."


    His so-called "convergence" means that Qiu Cheng is no longer blindly confident in his strength, but truly faces Chen Tang''s strength, and at the same time he also has a clear understanding that if he still dispersed his troops and the Four Treasure County, he will sooner or later be dealt with by Chen Tang, who is concentrated in his troops. Instead of doing this, it is better to concentrate troops and form a counter-encirclement against Chen Tang and then encircle and suppress it!


    As for the county town where the troops were drawn...


    It seems to give Chen Tang a little sweetness.


    Procrastination makes her feel proud and then slack.


    "Oh, simply put it, is it a decisive battle with me?"


    "Then - where will the final battle be?"


    Mr. Yang chose to remain silent.


    It��s not that I can��t guess it, but this place was a sad place for him. Instead, Xun Ding gave the answer: ��Xiaocheng.��


    "Why is it Xiaocheng?"


    "Because of the hatred of the west."


    Chen Tang looked inexplicably: "Dongxi Qiu is in Xiaocheng?"


    this-


    It''s interesting.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 626 626: Ping Sibao County (28) [See double the month

    Chapter 626: Pairing Sibao County (28) [Please double monthly tickets]


    "What did this guy go to Xiaocheng to do?" Chen Tang had a vague guess in his heart, but he still asked for an accurate answer.


    Xun Ding replied: "Qiu Wenyan offered a high price to ask him."


    Martial power may not necessarily impress Gongxiqiu, but money can be done.


    Chen Tang heard this and said enviously: "Money, it''s really a good thing...but, he didn''t do anything wrong before he asked Gong Xiqiu? Let Gong Xiqiu guard Xiaocheng and provoke me to attack Sibao County. This - haha, fate is amazing!"


    Many people under Sibao County and Chen Tang''s tent have an indissoluble bond, among which Xiaocheng is the most destined. At the same time, this place is also a knot for her. Although I haven''t mentioned it for so many years, I feel regretful every time I think about it.


    Unexpectedly��


    She sighed: "Fate understands black humor."


    His eyes darkened: "It''s just right, I''ll take over the previous shame!"


    The opponent is just Qiu Wenyan, that''s really boring.


    Add another Gongxiqiu, and the fun is rising sharply.


    If Qiucheng heard this comment, he would not know what he felt? However, even if he knew, he would not be in the mood to think about this. In the battle of Linshan County, he lost a lot. Except for the two generals who lost their losses in the battle against the city, one of them died in the battle to defend the city, and the rest were slightly injured. The troops in this battle were 60% lost, and nearly half of the remaining four layers of soldiers were scattered on the road. Looking at the crowd of people who were in a mess, Qiu Cheng was angry and beat the table and scolded him.


    Who are you scolding?


    Of course, it��s not just scolding Chen Tang or his subordinates.


    He was reflecting on himself and scolding himself.


    Naturally, the subordinates could not let Qiu Cheng say this. No matter how much the lord reflected on himself, he would just say polite words. Just listen. If he really agreed that the lord was the main reason for the failure of this battle, then they would not have the strength to do the workplace.


    Regardless of civil and military affairs, actively come out to take responsibility.


    After everyone''s "self-examination", the atmosphere in the tent was eased with the naked eye, and under Qiu Cheng''s guidance, the contradictions were consistent with the outside world. Knowing shame before being brave. They all have an unshirkable responsibility for failure in this battle. The most important thing is not to hold accountable, but to find out the crux of the problem in order to correct and make up for it - it is not too late to make up for it.


    Qiu Cheng and others knew it well. Chen Tang was coming in a fierce manner and had the courage to pull out a bunch of elite soldiers to fight for him. If someone takes such a big risk to fight, his appetite will not satisfy a Linshan County, and it is likely that he will be preparing to annex the entire Sibao County.


    If your own troops are dispersed, the fate will inevitably be eroded.


    For the current plan, it is better to integrate and gather troops.


    Wait for the final decision.


    Qiucheng was very hesitant about this.


    Collapse of troops means that the void is guarding everywhere in the territory. This is a waste of giving Chen Tang territory, but if not, the scattered troops cannot stop the opponent. Furthermore, once such a cowardly passive defense is spread, his reputation will be destroyed.


    One person said, "Please make a decision early."


    "��Chen Tang is young and energetic. Several great victories will make him arrogant, and perhaps this will become our opportunity." Those who want to see the enemy are called arrogant soldiers, and those who are arrogant will be destroyed. "Lord, a temporary defeat does not mean the final victory or defeat."


    Everyone talked and talked vigorously.


    Qiu Cheng frowned and refused to make a decision.


    Miao Shu saw why he was twisted at this time. It''s very simple. Qiu Cheng''s self-esteem does not allow him to be completely passively beaten, and he has to take the initiative to attack and win back some face before he can stop. She pondered for a while and suggested that Qiu Cheng urge him to the allies of the Dragon Slaying Bureau again. Whether they were sending troops to support or verbal support, they would always put some pressure on Chen Tang.


    Qiu Cheng said, "How can I get it?"


    Miao Shu: "Then ''surround Wei and save Zhao''."


    "How to solve this?"


    Miao Shu sorted out the draft and said, "Since the thief''s troops in this battle have not been faked, and the 20,000 elite troops are true, this means that the defense in the rear is not aware of the facts. Why don''t we tell allies this news and let them explore it."


    Chen Tang has been carefully managed by Longwu County for two years, and it is also a piece of fat. I believe that allies will be interested. This proposal was recognized by Qiu Cheng. He just hesitated for a few moments and then agreed: "This plan is very good!"


    Miao Shu lowered her head, and the corner of her mouth cursed.


    She hated Chen Tang and hated Qiu Cheng, and even hated this world. Only when they let their dog bite her hair, she could be happy. Qiucheng shrinks his troops towards Xiaocheng.


    Gong Xiqiu received this news within two days.


    When the subordinate officials received the news, he was basking in the sun comfortably, playing marbles with Gongxi, and then gave a little attention to Yang Ying, who was practicing the moves: "Qiu Wenyan is too bad, is he scared like this just 20,000 soldiers?"


    The official said: "Linshan County was defeated."


    Almost lost all the calf.


    How could Qiucheng have no psychological shadow?


    "I can''t even defend a small Linshan County..." Gong Xiqiu despised him even more, "I have fought Linshan County..."


    "The general also said he had fought."


    I have fought but not guarded.


    Gongxi Qiu won the pearls in Gongxilai''s hands in a few seconds, and remembered something: "But his opponent is Mama, so it''s normal to lose... Didn''t that boy Xun Ding follow him? Qiu Wenyan still lost so badly?"


    The official said: "General Xun was captured."


    Gongxilai paused to clean up the pearls and was about to ask, but when he heard his brother ask casually: "Are you dead?"


    "I haven''t received the head of General Xun for the time being..."


    Gong Xiqiu choked and muttered softly.


    "This kid is even more embarrassing than Qiu Wenyan..."


    Gong Xilai pursed: "How do you say brother? Winning and losing are common things in military affairs, and life is more important than anything else."


    The official couldn''t help but say a nice thing for Xun Ding: "His opponent is, after all, the general is the best friend..."


    The person who struggles with Gong and Western hatred is not normal for Xun Ding to fall into the hands of the other party? The gap in strength is too big.


    "Well, that''s true."


    This is not the first time Gong Xilai heard his brother mention the "Mama" and said curiously: "When will that County Governor Chen come?"


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But there was a hint of eagerness in my eyes.


    It��s not that he looks forward to seeing Chen Tang, but that he looks forward to fighting with her. He wants to know how much progress the other party has made in recent years and whether the fight is as exciting as before. If you are afraid that the other party has been indulging in government affairs and neglecting martial arts over the past few years, and his strength has not improved but retreated, that would be boring: "Ah, when Brother Ah captures her this time, I will introduce you to your understanding. How about it?"


    Gongxi came: ������


    She thought about the rumored image of Chen Youli.


    I want to see you, but I don��t want to see you.


    Even though Gong Xiqiu repeatedly emphasized that Mama looks as good as him, Gong Xilai has no hope for his brother''s aesthetic.


    If you don��t expect it, you won��t be disappointed.


    Within two days, as Qiu Cheng led his troops to Xiaocheng, the sky of this city was calm for two years was faintly filled with blood.


    Still a familiar person and city.


    The difference is that offense and defense are reversed.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����What do you say, there is another bad news today... I feel that all my bad luck in this life is hitting the middle and late this month.


    ����The leather jacket started to have a fever at night, needless to say, it was sunny. From 37.5 to 37.7 to 38�� Fortunately, the heat did not continue to rise for the time being, and he finally rubbed his hands and feet warmed up.


    ����I hope that physical cooling can work, and children who are fourteen days old will suffer less.


    There are thousands of kinds of suffering in the world. Since people have to eat it, why not allow those who love him to replace him?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 627 627: Ping Sibao County (Twenty-nine) [See double the month

    Chapter 627: Pairing Sibao County (Twenty-nine) [Please double monthly tickets]


    "well��"


    "well��"


    After a while, there was another "Oh".


    ��Yu Weiheng!��


    "Do you have any objections to me? I heard you sigh three times a day. It''s really not unlucky, but it''s not unlucky!"


    "Military advisor, I sighed not because of you... I just felt it was too boring. I couldn''t even touch a decent shrimp soldiers and crab generals along the way..." Military advisor Kang Shi''s luck was indeed very metaphysical. They met an enemy baggage team that day and took advantage of it. After that, they never encountered military achievements again... Oh no, the enemy is.


    They wrote to the lord''s army, and the reply they received was that there was no great pressure on the main force, and they did not need to return to help, so they could adapt to the situation themselves. Yu Zi couldn''t help but complain: [Isn''t this just staying wherever you are cool? ��


    Don��t meet with the main force, but only let the Kang Shi military advisor adapt to the situation. The result is nothing more than two types - either extremely leisurely or life-threatening. As expected, it has been a long time since the last few days. Not to mention the enemy, you can''t even see a ghost...


    Kang Shi: ������


    He has been under great pressure in recent days. Not only will he bear the resentful eyes of these juniors who are eager for military achievements during the day, but he is not at ease when hiding in his dream at night. He said with a little gambling: "Born? I''ll catch you with an interesting one..."


    Yu Zi said quietly: "I believe that the gentleman is a person with one word, but there are some things that I still don''t force him."


    Kang Shi almost sucked his blood.


    Senior General Jiang shook his head repeatedly.


    He was a little sympathetic to Kang Shi at first. After all, it was not Kang Shi who thought that such a disliked scholar was not what Kang Shi thought, but seeing Kang Shi being bullied by a junior, he couldn''t repay his mouth. Tsk, the mentality of the old General Jiang had a subtle change: "I have never seen a literary scholar like you who is so clumsy. After all, she was at the top. Is it embarrassing to be bullied like this? "


    Kang Shi was helpless: "How can you argue with your child?"


    The old general Jiang''s voice rose, as if he had heard something amazing. He turned his head and looked at Yu Zi in the direction and whispered.


    "She is a child? Old Man Yu taught her all his strength! The granddaughter of the grandfather and grandson are from the same lineage. The old traitor and the young cheater are all the ones who are responsible for killing and burying. How many young young men in the border garrison are around her. Do you think she is a child?"


    Kang Shi was stunned when he heard this, as if it was difficult to equate the person in General Jiang��s mouth with Yu Zi. Although he had little contact with Yu Zhubu, judging from his limited interactions and the few words revealed by Chu Yao, Yu Zhububu is also considered a decent person.


    Old General Jiang almost laughed, and his snow-white beard was trembling with his muscles: "Old man Yu is considered a decent person? Wow, if he heard what you said, he would probably suspect that you have bad intentions. Otherwise, how could you speak lies with your conscience and open your eyes? Decent person? Have you ever seen a decent person? The way of a scholar is to ''replace the pillar''?"


    Although the way of scribes is a rare treasure skill, it is more common in the circle of awesome people. The old general Jiang came to Shen Tang''s account for a long time. As he gradually became familiar with her subordinates, he gradually realized that these young literary scholars had almost one scholar''s way, and a few others had two...


    A literary scholar of this level should know what kind of person who uses [stolen threats] as the way of literati is.


    Anyway, I''m not a good person.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Just now, I heard Yu Zi and Lin Feng whispering again, and occasionally a few words came into his ears along the wind. Yu Zi was asking Lin Feng about something: "Lingde, what are the signs when you obtained the way of scholars?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "No."


    Unable to bear Yu Zi''s loss, he changed the subject.


    "Why did you mention this again?"


    Yu Zi said sadly: "Oh, it''s for the future and for the great military achievements! I have to awaken the way of a scholar who can restrain Military Commander Kang so hard... I don''t know how many times he has to accompany him in the future, so I can''t be lost every time..."


    Lin Feng: ����can this be the case?��


    "It is possible if you have a deep enough obsession."


    People still have dreams. Kang Shi: ������


    He is just a stumbling block?


    I was depressed, but I heard Xian Yujian laughing.


    The anger suddenly had a channel to vent: "Why are you laughing?"


    Xian Yujian was inexplicably murdered and said innocently: "Military advisor, there is good news, we are here to work!"


    Kang Shi''s heart was shocked.


    He knew his bad luck. Working at this critical moment is probably not a good job.


    Immediately opened the map and scout information.


    The content inside made Kang Shi''s face slightly darker.


    "We are here now... But how can a soldier that does not belong to Qiu Cheng''s tent appear at this location?" Old General Jiang surrounded him. He was not very familiar with Sibao County. All the marching routes were planned by Kang Shi alone, and he followed the distribution of enemy troops marked on the map to clean up. Unfortunately, Qiu Cheng dispatched troops faster and they were repeatedly lost.


    They have fewer staff.


    There is no ability to take over the land without a border.


    Xian Yujian: "But except Xiaocheng, the rest of the troops in Sibao County are empty... Could it be that this group of people want to "fight against the snipe and clam to benefit from the fisherman''s profit"? Taking advantage of our army''s confrontation with Qiu Cheng, we cannot draw the skills of not sending troops to hide behind us to get the benefits?"


    Kang Shi: "It is possible that it is coming for us."


    Xian Yujian said in shock: "Have we exposed our whereabouts?"


    Kang Shi shook his head: "No, it''s Longwu County."


    Judging from the location and direction of the marching of this strange soldier, I am afraid it was heading towards Longwu County. Could it be the reinforcements brought by Qiu Cheng? However, Yu Zipan''s eyes were so bright that she was looking forward to military achievements, and she said, "The person who helps the enemy is the enemy!"


    Since it is an enemy, then do it!


    Kang Shi only hesitated for a second.


    He chose to follow.


    Take advantage of the situation and stab the key points!


    After all, they are indeed lacking in military merit.


    Kang Shi and his group racked their brains for military merits, and Chen Tang also encountered some minor trouble. Although the army was stationed outside Xiaocheng City and could attack the city at any time, there was no movement in the city when the battle was called several times, but instead they hung high signs for battle every day. Chen Tang couldn''t help but wonder if Gong Xiqiu was stationed... His self-righteous temperament would be so bad?


    Little do you know��


    Gong Xiqiu has been doing his own things in the past two years, but he has professional ethics, taking money and helping others fight. When to fight, where to fight, and who to fight with, all depends on the arrangements of the financial owners. Qiu Wenyan didn''t say anything, he was happy to be idle for two days.


    Hearing the sound of drums outside the city, Gongxi came to look up: "Brother, when did you say Qiu Wenyan want to be a turtle with a head-retten back?"


    "He is delaying time."


    "Depend time?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "I have brought the reinforcements from other places. I guess I want to wait for the reinforcements to achieve success. Even if I can''t conquer Longwu County, I will make a big noise, causing chaos in the morale of Mama. I will then attack him while he is unprepared... I can hear the abacus."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����There are two days left, and this terrible 2022 will pass.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 628 628: Ping Sibao County (Thirty) [Please double monthly tickets

    Chapter 628: Pairing the Sibao County (Thirty) [Please double monthly tickets]


    "In this way...will Mr. Shen be dangerous?"


    Compared with Qiu Wenyan, who is different from each other, Gongxi prefers Chen Tang. In terms of closeness and distantness, the latter is a rare close friend of his righteous brother and belongs to his "family family". Gong Xilai was worried and said, "Brother, why don''t you remind Mr. Shen?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked puzzled: "Why remind me?"


    Not to mention the current confrontation between the two armies, even for the real money given by the sucker Qiu Cheng, the counterfeit game cannot be played.


    Gong Xilai: "Aren''t you the most friends?"


    "We are the best friends, but - private relationships are private relationships, and official affairs are official affairs. If even Qiu Wenyan can''t handle it, then she has regressed too much over the years... I would be very disappointed with such a Mama." Gong Xiqiu was so concerned about Chen Tang not only because of the high degree of aesthetics and musicality of the two, but also because Chen Tang can fight and be resistant. If Chen Tang was a 5-year-old, Gong Xiqiu''s interest in her would not last for so long.


    Gong Xilai''s eyes rolled and asked, "Brother, aren''t you worried? That Mama''s head fell into the hands of others?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so greedy for his close friend''s head.


    "Whoever removes her head, I will remove her head."


    That''s his favorite head, who dares to rob it?


    Gongxi came: ������


    As a normal person, she really cannot understand Gongxiqiu��s brain circuit. Is that Mama his best friend or his enemy? How can a normal person think about beating his friends for a long time and taking off his friends for a perfect collection? ? ?


    Obviously, the worries about Gongxi are redundant.


    Even if Chen Tang didn''t react, the think tank around her could still recover. With Qiucheng''s family background and temperament, he was always called and insulted by others as a turtle. How could he bear it? The only explanation is that he has other plans.


    This so-called plan��


    "It''s nothing more than asking allies to attack us, or sneak attack on Longwu County... As the saying goes, ''It''s easy to invite gods and it''s difficult to send gods. If it''s the former, Qiu Wenyan still has the risk of attracting wolves into the house, so allies may not be allowed to kill two birds with one stone. But if it''s the latter, naturally there is no such worries..." Liao Jia held the finely made tea bowl and took a leisurely sip of tea.


    Chen Tang sat heroically, poked his fingers at the table to play, and then sat up straight after hearing this: "When I meet my backyard, I''m going to catch a fire?"


    Liao Jia smiled and showed his wretchedness.


    "Maybe the fire has already started."


    Chen Tang: ������


    "Lord, don''t worry too much. If Qi Yuanliang doesn''t have some skills, how can he get enemies all over the world? No matter who Qiucheng invites, it will not be easy to take down Longwu County."


    The only one guarding the city was Qi Yuanliang, and Chu Wuhui was also there. Ningtunan still lacks experience, but he wins because he is meticulous and happy to plan ahead, so he is ready to fight the enemy early.


    "Of course I don''t worry about them..."


    I have no idea what to say.


    The troops in Longwu County cannot be said to be short of them, they can only be said to be barely enough. If all the enemies coming are also exerted, it will be dangerous. No matter how capable Chu Yao and others are, they will be difficult to turn the tide when facing the absolute gap between the enemy and us...


    In order to relieve this anxiety, Chen Tang turned his gaze to Xiaocheng - she was very curious about how tolerate Qiu Wenyan''s turtle was! The frequency of sending people to call increased from once every two days to three times during the day and three times at night.


    It��s okay to say three times during the day, but it��s just a noisy.


    The great virtue is missing three times in the evening.


    Not only is it noisy, but it also specifically calls people to yell drums and yell trumpets when people are sleeping deep, or shoot rockets and domestic garbage into the city. The Rockets are so lucky that there is no threat to be shot in mid-air, and domestic garbage is simply disgusting.


    If you have to be odorous, be appropriate and thin. The mud is wrapped in fresh soars, and it is rolled into a ball, and can be thrown in through a simple throwing cart. What comes from the sky is not necessarily justice, it may also be a hot ball. If you beat them down, you will be hit one end.


    One day, Qiu Cheng came to the city and smashed a ball at his feet.


    The odor filled the nose.


    Qiucheng: ������


    Looking at the flowing soil on the ground and the suspicious "mud spots" stained with clothes, my face was extremely difficult to see.


    "It''s a disgrace!"


    "It''s a shameful person!" "The surname Chen, your ancestor-" Qiu Cheng was so angry that he grabbed the wall and cursed at the direction of the army firing the mud balls. He wished he could open the city gate and fight Chen Tang for 300 rounds. In the end, his impulse was suppressed by reason.


    But he was unhappy and it was over.


    That night, he tossed and turned, and the next day, he sent an envoy to deliver fifteen chamber pots of different materials, shapes and sizes to Chen Tang, as well as fifteen prayer barrels. As long as Chen Tang likes her, she can solve problems with different problems in a month.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Pointing at the chamber pot and Gongguan, he asked a question.


    "What does Qiu Wenyan mean?"


    The envoy seemed respectful, but in fact he said with a bad face: "My Lord, please use the chamber pot and the tribute bucket."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Fools know that they have been scolded.


    Can she still spoil the other person with such a bad temper?


    He beat the messenger up and threw it back without any mercy. She and Qiu Wenyan have completely broken up. What else can they do? She has been well cultivated without sending the messenger''s head back.


    "What''s wrong with you? Throw shit..."


    Dioxiang is really not her idea.


    She has done very serious things in the past two days, such as arranging people to dig an authentic tunnel to Xiaocheng. On the day the two armies fought, the main force of the army directly led to the city from the tunnel, attacking Qiu Cheng''s main force forward and backward, so that it could not take into account both front and back!


    "Digging tunnels? How can I get it?"


    After all, Liao Jia has never participated in the Battle of Shiwudu City, so I don��t know that Chen Tang has accumulated enough experience in this regard.


    "It''s time. I''ve used it on Shiwudu City before, and I''ve already summarized my experience in digging tunnels. The tunnel tactics are effective. Taking advantage of Qiu Cheng''s attention to being attracted by the six-time call of a day, we should be careful. The scouts can''t find it. They can definitely give Qiu Cheng a big surprise!"


    Don��t underestimate the efficiency of the humanoid self-propelled shield machine!


    Chen Tang continued to harass Qiu Cheng''s troops from the tent mentally and physically, but Qiu Cheng kept enduring it for the sake of the overall situation. Little did he know that the reinforcements from the sky who he had high hopes were not going well at this time, and he lost a handful of rice if he couldn''t steal the chicken.


    In this regard, Kang Shi should be the first contribution.


    Kang Shi hid this army very well, while Qiu Cheng''s reinforcements acted in a hurry. The former was calculating but not intentional, and he was not discovered until he entered Longwu County. When you enter Longwu County, you will enter your own home court and there is no possibility of being counter-reconnaissance.


    Along the way, he was waiting for a good opportunity.


    Yu Zi suggested: "Why don''t you apply medicine? We have too many enemies. Even if we attack sneakily, we can''t take advantage of it. If you are not careful, you may even compensate your side. Since it''s not possible to do it openly, it''s better to do it in secret."


    Kang Shi was attracted by her: "Pharm?"


    "There is a herb in Shiwu, which is specially used to medicate horses, and most of the time it is also used to control slaves. I have tried it. Just the weight of the fingernails can make a second-class limb numb, and it will not work hard for a while. It is definitely more gentle than the cat in the prime minister''s family."


    Kang Shi: "��have you tried it?"


    Yu Zi said lightly: "In the past two years of walking in Shiwu, I always encounter some unsightly people. Let them be obedient..."


    Senior General Jiang winked at him.


    Look, did you see it?


    You call this a child?


    ��()


    Alas, this winter is not easy.


    In just one week, my dad and his friends attended six funerals, all of whom were older. But because this leather jacket at home is not only close, but also only people can get favors, not people, or ask other relatives to help send the last trip...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 629 629: Ping Sibao County (31) [Happy New Y

    Chapter 629: Ping Sibao County (31) [Happy New Year''s Day]


    Kang Shi: ������


    He was still impressed by Yu Zi''s impression of "a orphan girl with a pitiful life, stubborn and stubborn life, thirsty for studying but a strong personality". He was barely half of his student, and his daily relationship reminded him of his sister who was still in the boudoir... After a while, he inevitably had some filters for Yu Zi. But I didn''t expect that she would grow up so quickly and she was reborn in two years.


    No-


    It��s not that Yu Zi was reborn quickly.


    He also treated her with his past impression.


    Kang Shi glanced openly, not looking at the joke in the eyes of General Jiang, and asked, "How many herbs do you bring?"


    Yu Zi replied, "Not a lot."


    Add to add: ��It is enough to deal with three or five hundred people.��


    "Three or five hundred people? How can this be done?"


    Such a small measure can make the enemy''s teeth?


    There are only two ways to drug.


    Either medicine people��s food or medicine people��s water sources. The former is too difficult to operate. Not to mention getting close to other people''s logistics and food, just getting close to them will cause exposure risks. In comparison, the latter is much less difficult, but it also has a fatal disadvantage - the water source is flowing, and the opportunity must be taken to allow the enemy to inhale enough drinking water for problematics.


    Water flow will also cause waste of drugs.


    The original amount of medicine can be increased by 300 or 500 people, and the water source is thrown into dilution. In addition, the flowing water source is wasted, and the effect of the medicine can be increased by 100 people. On the other hand, their enemies are roughly estimated to be tens of thousands, isn��t this a drop in the bucket?


    ��How isn��t it enough?��


    Yu Zi was full of confidence.


    "How are you staying?"


    Kang Shi wanted to listen to Yu Zi''s good plan.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zi raised her hand and pointed at Lin Feng with an innocent face: "In case, I have brought a lot of grass seeds. The amount of grass seeds is enough. We can get as many herbs as we want to give birth." Lin Feng, who was clicked, just smiled shyly.


    Kang Shi immediately turned his head to look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng did not hesitate: "This is OK."


    Her full-time supply of food and grass does not mean that it can only produce food and grass. As long as you have enough literary talent, Yu Zi provides enough grass seeds, so that the enemy can cook porridge and bibimbap with poison. So how many grass seeds did Yu Zi bring? Not much, not much, not much bigger than a food box.


    A grass seed is smaller than a sesame seed.


    ����Why did you bring these with the army?��


    Everyone reached a consensus and prepared to take medicine, and then the preparation stage was the preparation stage. But when he was not healthy at this stage, he was forced to get idle and became curious about the herbs in Yu Zi''s mouth - he didn''t believe that this thing was so powerful. As a result, he just twisted a little bit and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. He accidentally inhaled a little powder, and it felt numb half of his face...


    Kang Shi: ������


    The effect of this medicine is indeed a bit powerful.


    Raise your hand and poke your face, the touch is not as sharp as usual.


    Apart from this, there is no more effect. I think the dosage is not enough, but Kang Shi doesn''t want to try the medicine with his body.


    Yu Zi said very naturally: "Why bring them with you? Naturally, I was thinking about what if I could use them one day. My uncle taught me that drugging is also one of the means of confrontation between the two armies, although it is not very righteous. But the most important thing in the battlefield is victory or defeat, not good or evil. Whether it is a bright means or a shameful means, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is a good means. This is like Shiwu can use this herb to control disobedient slaves, and I can also use them to flatten the enemies blocking the way."


    Kang Shi: ������


    What has Yu Zhuan taught Yu Zi? ? ?


    He looked at General Jiang.


    Senior General Jiang secretly spread his hands.


    Old man Yu has always been like this.


    Just when Kang Shi was speechless, he heard Yu Zi laughing and jokingly: "Did Military Advisor Kang think the student went astray, and he was heartbroken for this? Hehe, tease you. This batch of grass seeds is not prepared for the enemy, but for his own people. Didn''t Military Advisor Kang try it? Appropriate use of herbs can make people paralyzed and do not know the pain."


    Wound infection can only be regarded as one of the main causes of attrition, and it is also pain. The soldiers were also physically in the fetal body rather than per capita. They could not cure bones and cure poison, but could not change their faces. Too many injured soldiers could not endure the severe pain, which caused them to be dying.


    Yu Zi explained: "Dr. Dong didn''t know which Yan Ling''s book I saw the prescription called ''Ma Fei San''. However, I only knew the name but not the prescription. After repeated attempts, I didn''t achieve the effect he wanted, so I guessed it was a problem of medicinal materials. I learned about this from the student of Dr. Dong, and then I thought that this herb might come in handy, so I bought it from Shiwu at a high price."


    This thing is also very expensive in Shiwu. If she hadn''t had some strange connections in Shiwu, she wouldn''t have gotten such a lot.


    "If they can make the ''Mafei San'' in Dr. Dong''s dream, the injured will not know how much life they should be saved if they take it." Yu Zi sighed with emotion.


    After saying that, I realized that the topic was a bit far apart.


    "Make Military Advisor Kang laugh."


    Kang Shi: "No, this time I am short-sighted."


    If this herb was placed in his hands, he would probably never have thought that this thing could be used to save lives and heal the wounded...


    Most of them will only think about **** the enemy in a fancy way.


    Grass seeds are precious, and I don��t want to waste them much when I am healthy.


    The enemy gave him a pillow with caring heart.


    "This team is very confident..."


    Looking at the information sent back by the scout, Kang Shi sneered.


    If he is the enemy, he can test the siege of Longwu County, which has rumored that the troops are empty, regardless of the authenticity of the information in his hands, and he can take a short rest and recuperate. If the information is true, it will just be caught off guard; if the information is false, you can withdraw from it as soon as possible and rectify the troops to make plans later.


    Evening and retreating.


    But this enemy did the opposite.


    The man stopped at the entrance of Nanyu County.


    It is to prepare to rest on the spot according to the posture.


    More than 10,000 troops, such a big goal, how could the soldiers and generals guarding the city not be able to find them unless they are collectively blind?


    "I fell asleep and came to the pillow. This distant relative and friend understand the world... We don''t give a big gift, which makes us not welcoming and unable to fulfill our friendship as a landlord." The army rested on site, which means that the source of water was relatively fixed.


    Preparing one''s own prescription can also be more accurate.


    Old General Jiang: "I''m taking people there?"


    The job of drugging must be done quietly.


    No need to have many people and not move too much.


    Although General Jiang has never done this, he has enough cultivation and experience, and is more competent than other young men.


    Kang Shi refused: "No need to be so troublesome."


    They don''t even have to get close to the water source used by the enemy.


    after all-


    "The groundwater flow branches are interconnected. Just send someone to squat and throw the medicine when they fetch water, and you will be sure to get it."


    The lord may not be proficient in other tasks when he is under the tent, but he is so skilled that he cannot be more proficient in drilling pits and digging tunnels. He even holds a handful of hand to pinch water flow survey. If it weren''t for the lack of time, you could even dig tunnels to directly lead to the enemy camp.


    "After that, just wait for the drug to attack..."


    ��Watch me in 2022, Hello, brand new 2023


    ����(*����)��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 630 630: Pairing the Sibao County (32) [See double the month

    Chapter 630: Pairing Sibao County (32) [Please double monthly tickets]


    The sun, the moon, the wind is clear, and the night is just right.


    The camp, the main account.


    When the tent was opened, the heat came to your face.


    The candles in the tent are bright and the voices are endless.


    There was a middle-aged strong man sitting in the main seat with a golden sword, his facial features were clear and his voice was full of energy. He had a beard on his face, and he had a bit of aura of being arrogant without anger. As the pair of burning tiger eyes flowed, there seemed to be light flashing from the eyes.


    Breathing is restrained and almost inauspicious.


    At first glance, you will know that this person is a trainer with great strength and profound background. He took off his upper body''s armor and inner shirt, and he showed his half-blind naked chest. His skin was brown and black, his muscles were tangled, and there was a delicate water light against the candlelight. The temperature outside was not high, and he seemed to feel no coldness at all, and he kept holding the wine cup and laughing with the tent.


    In addition to him, there were several people sitting on both sides of the tent.


    But they were not discussing how to attack the city, but discussing how to divide and operate the entire Longwu County after taking over, forming alliances with, guarding and helping each other, keeping a distance from each other, and attacking from a distance... The situation looks very good.


    The atmosphere was just right, and I don��t know who mentioned ��Zhanghe��.


    The atmosphere in the tent suddenly became cold.


    The middle-aged strong man who was in the tent also turned cold and said unhappily: "On a great day, what are you talking about such a bad person?"


    ����It��s my subordinate��s fault.��


    The person who said the wrong thing immediately came out to avenge the crime.


    The middle-aged strong man waved his hand and chose to expose this matter.


    His situation is relatively subtle and he needs to gather people''s hearts. He doesn''t want to be hurt by Zhang He.


    at the same time.


    Kang Shi also obtained the enemy''s intelligence.


    After reading at a glance, he let out a mean and sarcastic sarcasm: "He is also a devastated dog, and he was chased away from his nest. Then he ran over and wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest. Tsk, does this guy know that he was Zhang Yongqing''s knife?"


    Xian Yujian was surprised: "Is the enemy under Zhang Yongqing''s tent?"


    He has a good impression of Zhang Yongqing, who is kind to the doctor.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would be the first to attack his own family.


    Kang Shi shook his head: "Not counted."


    "Not counting?"


    Kang Shi raised his hand and pointed at the enemy camp.


    "Our enemy is a classmate of Zhang Yongqing when he was young. His surname was Qian, his name was Yong, and his courtesy name was Shuhe. When they were young, they had a friendship with the same scholar. However, this person''s background was much better than Zhang Yongqing, so compared with Zhang Yongqing, who had a bad career, he was much more glorious. He once served in the Xin Kingdom and was promoted step by step with military merits. However, he did not want the Xin Kingdom to be destroyed, and he could not use it after many twists and turns. Finally, he joined his classmates and obtained a place to stand."


    It is better to say it is affiliation than to say it is a favor.


    Qian Yong brought his troops to help Zhang He defend his territory and sent troops to fight with him when necessary. Zhang He only needed to provide temporary territory and humanitarian support. Compared with the relationship between the master and the minister, the two are more like parasitic and being parasitic.


    Mutual benefit, each one takes the needs.


    When Qian Yong is full of wings, he can have an independent portal.


    You can help Zhang He Shouwang in the future.


    Xian Yujian was puzzled: "Listen to what the military advisor said, Zhang He and Qian Yong are very intimate. Why do you say that Qian Yong is a stray dog ??who was chased away?" Sometimes classmates are even more reliable than blood. Could it be that these two people finally had a conflict?


    Kang Shi curled his lips and said, "People have ambitions."


    Qian Yong felt that his wings were getting richer. When he was young, he was self-reliant on his background and had a natural sense of superiority to Zhang He who had a bad background. Now that the two are in a reversal situation, they have to rely on each other''s breath. These gaps are not obvious when he is in a downturn, but when Qian Yong''s life stabilizes, it will be invisibly amplified and nourish his eager heart.


    Plus��


    "Zhang Yongqing is a man with a lot of heart, so how can''t he see Qian Yong''s ambitions? Don''t look at him being not very good-looking, and his abacus is pretty. Whenever he goes out, he will ask Qian Yong to give up and suppress Qian Yong''s development quietly... In this way, it would be strange if he doesn''t part ways." Kang Shi laughed, "After all, not everyone can be as deep as the lord and Duke Zhaode."


    Xian Yujian: ������


    He is honest and not stupid, and even his lord laughs at himself. If there is a 315th anti-counterfeiting campaign, the "Tangdi''s deep love" will be the first to be affected.


    Xian Yujian: "So Zhang He is fueling the fire?"


    "Eight or nine out of ten..." Although Kang Shi felt that Zhang He was not good-looking and was not suitable to be his lord, he also made a remark on this person when he was electing a lord. "According to my guess, the two of them broke up secretly, but they could not make trouble openly, so as not to take advantage of loopholes for those who are interested, so that they had this compromise tacit understanding. When Qian Yong won, Zhang He got rid of an ambitious burden; when Qian Yong lost, Zhang He killed two birds with one stone... He won and lost, he had benefits."


    Kang Shin smiled: "Maybe, it''s still Zhang Yongqing''s idea to secretly give Qian Yong to attack Longwu County now."


    Yu Zi was quite angry when she heard this.


    "I thought Zhang He was a good person..." She paid more attention to the injured barracks, and the most consumed daily by the wounded soldiers was herbs, and many of the herbs were purchased from Yiru. Because monopoly business is the most profitable, how much benefit Zhang He has made in recent years? Why don��t you care about your feelings?


    Xian Yujian nodded and responded: "So too..."


    The two sighed, feeling like they were deceived.


    At this time, soldiers came to deliver the letter.


    "Military advisor, everything is right."


    They cooperated with the scouts, seized the opportunity accurately, and mixed enough medicine into the water when the enemy was collecting water in logistics. This water will flow through the groundwater and become drinking water for the enemy. Because it is diluted extensively, these drugs will not take effect immediately when entering the human body, and the effect will not be so obvious, but it will be enough to affect the enemy''s actions in the middle of the night...


    The timids will die of starvation and the bold ones will die of death. That is the best time for a night attack. Kang Shi thought hard that his little manpower might not be able to overpower Qian Yong''s troops. If he fails, he will be so close to Nanyu County, and he will be thrust when he sees the situation is not good.


    Escape is sometimes the best strategy.


    Three updates in the middle of the night.


    This is the time when the human body is in full swing. Many soldiers feel that today is more sleepy than before, but they don��t think much about it. They followed their lords away from Lingzhou and walked a long journey to the place where they settled in the future. They were mentally and physically tired, and sleep was the best way to recover. I found a place to lean on it, closed my eyes, and I felt sleepy after a while.


    The soldiers who were patrolling the night watch also yawned from time to time.


    Still strongly cheer up.


    The stronger the herbs provided by Yu Zi, the less affected they are, the greater the vices. The soldiers guarding the gate of the camp were all the dukes. Although they were sleepy, they did not have the urge to lie down. They just yawned repeatedly, their minds were chaotic, and their reactions were slow...


    At this time, someone saw the shadow in the darkness with sharp eyes.


    "Who is it? Who is coming?"


    In the dark night, the shadow said, "Night patrol."


    "Where is the token?"


    "here."


    The soldiers looked closely and found that the so-called shadow was a team of patrol soldiers of twenty-five people. When marching and fighting, it is not enough to care about personal hygiene. Most people''s faces are dark and it is difficult to see their original appearance. At first glance, it seems that everyone shares the same face.


    "Well, the token is fine. Have you discovered it on the patrol?"


    "Discover? Alas, how could I find it? I went around and didn''t even have ghosts. If it weren''t for the cold weather, my brothers wouldn''t have been sucked into the blood of the insects." The person who spoke was the small officials in the team.


    "Oh, we almost got **** by the frozen ones."


    After some talk and nonsense, people will pass. However, the patrol team was stopped just after taking two steps: "Wait-"


    The patrol team turned their heads and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with the blood on your body?"


    The soldiers guarding the camp pointed at the team behind him.


    The blood has dried up and the smell has dissipated. The guards are not as sharp as usual because of their sleepiness. But when the patrol team turned around and wanted to leave, he saw blood in the bright moonlight. My brain suddenly woke up and started shouting.


    "Ah, this blood... I secretly slap wild game on the road to satisfy my cravings. We have faded out of our mouths these days..." The patrol team explained slowly, but secretly gestured to other accomplices, and several people exchanged their eyes.


    ��Wild game?��


    The defender stepped forward and wanted to take a closer look.


    But I didn''t expect that the patrol team raised a strange smile on the corner of their lips, and their eyes accidentally swept across the gate of the camp.


    The defender just took two steps forward, and a white light was used to move in a coquettish manner and left traces in the air. His eyes were blurred, and he followed a few thumps, and together with the other guards, he fell to the ground without being able to make a sound.


    "Hurry up, do it!"


    at the same time.


    Kang Shi was about to give an order, but he saw that the fire in the camp was unnatural and there was still a spreading trend, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Who did it?"


    He looked around.


    "Who did it early?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����It was uncomfortable. On the first day of New Year��s Day, my grandfather��s high fever did not subside, and he happily brought a newborn bed for a leather jacket. The two are the oldest and youngest in the family. My grandfather is old and is still the only old man in the family. The leather jacket has a bad temper and cried at the top of his throat when it comes to mealtime. He can''t wait for that kind of thing for a while, and the whole family will care about him. But in the ward, the nurse and sister have limited staff and there are so many other children, how can he eat it as soon as possible... Alas...


    ����I quickly placed an order for the atomizer. When his condition improved, he could take it home for atomization treatment at home (my dad was so angry that he didn''t even eat a meal because he couldn''t see the leather jacket at night).


    PS: Oxygen generator, blood oxygen meter, atomizer... Seeing the price increase one by one, it is difficult to get the urgent needs.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 631 631: Ping Sibao County (33) [See double the month

    Chapter 631: Pairing Sibao County (33) [Please double monthly tickets]


    General Jiang said with a puzzled look: "No one."


    Could it be that General Xianyu can��t wait?


    Probably not.


    Neither Xian Yujian nor Lin Feng would be good at making decisions. Without the orders from superiors, it would be impossible for the two to take action against the enemy camp in advance. Furthermore, looking at the direction where the fire first emerges is very different from where Xian Yujian and the others are lurking...


    Kang Shi pointed at the enemy camp with a huge fire like a ghost and said, "No one is going to do it, will Qian Yong''s camp catch fire on its own? Wait--" After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something, his face was ugly as if he had swallowed a bowl of thick coptis chinensis raw.


    The facial features let themselves go as if they ran away from home.


    Yu Zi thought: "You will lose every bet..."


    With Kang Shi''s hard-to-speaking luck, if there is really a good thing, it will definitely not be his turn. The chance of success is definitely more than 50% if it attacks the enemy camp at night or a night attack under the city of Nanyu County. What does this mean? It means a lot of military achievements.


    But, is Mr. Kang worthy?


    Yu Zi underestimated five words, each word was like a knife, and it made Kang Shi''s heart bloody. He gritted his teeth and said, "Nanyu County, Nanyu County, Nan... The surname Tan, please wait for it to be dealt with!" It was definitely a good thing his unjust cousin did!


    "Huh? Is there anyone named Tan under Mr. Shen''s tent?"


    General Jiang��s focus is somewhat biased.


    "Are you still a talented person from Shen Jun who recently recruited?"


    The surname Tan is a relatively rare person, and he is still a person who can be mentioned by Kang Shi. His status and ability should be good, and he cannot be without an impression. Because Lin Feng and Xian Yujian led the team to another place, only Yu Zi could solve his doubts.


    Yu Zi whispered: "It''s just the chief clerk."


    Although Qi Shan did not publicly tell him, sometimes he was unfairly defeated cousin Kang Shi, and some experienced elderly people still knew that Qi Shan (Qi Yuanliang) = Tan Qu (Tan Lezheng). Touching his conscience, Yu Zi always felt that Tan Qu was more suitable for Qi Zhuzhu. I pray that the black history that the chief clerk cannot be washed away and the enemies who run everywhere are inexplicably funny, with his name.


    General Jiang understood as soon as he heard this.


    Instantly, his white eyebrows stood up.


    "Oh, let''s do we have been intercepted?"


    "Is that right?" Yu Zi was so depressed that she wanted to be autistic. Yu Guang accused Kang Shi with a glance, "Ducks that are in their mouths can fly!"


    Unexpectedly, the next breath, General Jiang, hiding in the grass, stood up suddenly, cursed with a angrily few dialects that Yu Zi couldn''t understand, and then switched to elegant language: "I have been on the battlefield for many years, but no one can steal the military merits of Tai Sui!"


    After disagreement, the Martial Arts possessed him.


    Holding the long sword with one hand, the red martial arts energy poured into full force. The big insect that bent on both ends of the sword, raising its strength and purging it instantly came alive and entrenched behind him. Yu Zi was still very experienced. She suddenly saw two big white-browed insects with evil spirits rushing to her face. Her heart was beating wildly and almost shocked. Old General Jiang could not take care of her at this time.


    Big arms accumulate strength to hold the hilt of the sword.


    A red sword light that was more than ten feet long was slashed out.


    Go towards the flag of the enemy camp gate.


    "Get all done for me!"


    "Grab! There are fewer military merits in robbing, and military law serves!" Old General Jiang was so hot that he was boiling. The mighty and powerful armor could not completely wrap his swelling muscles, and they were full. He drank a sonic boom, and the target pointed directly at the enemy camp.


    Yu Zi: ������


    Isn��t it a night attack tonight?


    The night attack shouldn��t have come quietly and kept silent?


    Such a big battle is like kicking the door and smashing the scene.


    Turning his head and looking again, [The Five Virtues of Generals] has been possessed smoothly, and Kang Shi calmly added augmented military spirit to other soldiers. Yu Zi secretly envied when she could be so smooth? I dare not be idle either in my hands.


    Another place��


    Xian Yujian and Lin Feng were confused.


    The enemy camp caught fire, but they did not receive a signal to take action.


    Are they taking action, or not?


    After hesitating for a moment, he saw a red fire ball. The scorching sun came to the world and rushed towards the enemy camp. In this process, he did not forget to swing several swords. Before the person arrived, several sword lights fell to the ground like meteors, and the enemy camp flag had been cut off. Xian Yujian: "It''s General Jiang! Then we will follow the original plan to cover up and support..."


    Although the process seems to be a little different,...


    The problem should not be big.


    Lin Feng raised his hand to condense his literary spirit: "I''ll help you!"


    Xian Yu Jian smiled heroically and said, "Okay!"


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The patrol team led a red tassel silver spear in his hand.


    The gun travels with a dragon, and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    Under the white gun shadow, blood flowers bloomed. It weighs more than 100 feet and weighs more than 50 kilograms. It is hard for ordinary people to pick it up just by picking it up, but in the team leader''s hand, it was like an arm instructed. With a light shout, it could pierce out twenty or thirty spears condensed by martial arts. The target pointed directly at the enemy being besieged. The contact between the two was blood puff, which was very beautiful. Except for the team leader, there are two other routes.


    Kill people without any rush, pour oil and set fire quickly.


    Three routes are advancing to the main account from different directions.


    "It''s strange, are these all soft-legged shrimps?" The Silver Spear Team led a **** path, and it would kill people''s lives when they shot, but it was too smooth and smooth. She was strange - although she had not yet encountered a slightly higher-level martial warrior, these elite soldiers could also stop themselves when they joined forces, and they could even cause a lot of trouble. In one fight, they were all strong outside and strong inside.


    However, she didn''t think much about it.


    Not to mention that today''s action was a temporary arrangement by the Chief Secretary. Even if the enemy had made plans, they would not be able to keep their anger in the fire and let them set fire to the camp. They were not always out of power, and soon encountered major obstacles.


    When the night attacked, Qian Yong had already stopped.


    He was awakened when he heard the night attack. He was secretly shocked in his heart that he had slept so heavily. He noticed it when the fire started, and was angry with the enemy for being brave. He didn''t even put on his clothes, but only put on his bedclothes and left the camp tent, and shouted angrily: "Where is the night attack?"


    "Don''t be angry, lord, go back when you are about to go."


    Naturally, if you take action, you cannot let your lord come.


    As soon as you look, you will meet them all the way.


    He saw the team leader''s strength at a glance and sneered: "There is no one under Shen Youli''s tent, so what if Pell and others are coming to die?"


    There are no other forces nearby that can carry out night attacks except Shen Tang. It��s just that with such a little strength, what��s the difference between not being weaned to fight on the battlefield? The team leader held a heavy hammer and danced with great momentum. It was a good seedling for martial arts. The future is promising, but the strength and realm are here. He didn''t even transform his martial armor, he only transformed his weapons and slashed him down!


    "Come on your life!"


    Next moment��


    Bang!


    Before the general could kill the heavy hammer team with one knife, he was hit by a huge force just as he approached him, and he was knocked away from the front without checking for a moment. He flew backwards for more than ten feet to stabilize his body, and the black combat boots under his feet pulled out a long groove on the ground.


    The visitor glanced at the general indifferently.


    Moving your shoulders, your bones crackled.


    "Haha, I finally won''t have the Air Force today."


    A slightly worthy head is coming.


    He led the heavy hammer team: "Zhi Zong, go somewhere else."


    "Be careful, General Gong, please be careful, the last general will take the order!"


    Herbs have the greatest impact on ordinary soldiers. They sleep deeply and are confused. When they wake up when they hear the movement, their thoughts and physical bodies do not match each other at this time, they react slowly and move slowly, and they need time to wake up and recover. However, the enemy attacked at night will not give you a chance.


    Many of them fell to the ground before they could respond.


    The situation did not ease until the literati of Qian Yong entered the market, but soon it was discovered that a third force had joined. The leader was a fierce old man. He carried a big sword in his hands and took the tornado to collect the head. The big military totem worm guarding him rushed to see people, and his crunchy head was whispered together, and his sharp claws were even cut into iron like mud...


    There are not many people behind him, and they all look like bandits.


    "Boy, get out, this is my military merit!"


    The white-haired and daring warrior shouted loudly, his arms and muscles swelled and accumulated strength, and his sword energy added to the sound boom, hitting the general who led the Silver Spear Team to the corner. The team leader temporarily escaped and was able to stabilize his body. He was about to thank him, but found that he was an acquaintance.


    "Gen. Jiang?"


    The Silver Spear Team led Zhao Wei, who was very surprised.


    Shouldn��t General Jiang be on the battlefield of Sibao County?


    Uncle Jiang did not answer.


    The old general slashed at the military general with an incomparable aura. The general''s cultivation, experience and momentum were not as good as the former, and he was oppressed so that he could hardly have the will to win.


    This is fatal on the battlefield.


    General Jiang cut off his head with a silky sword.


    The little anger in my heart just dissipated slightly.


    His eyes slanted and he keenly noticed that there was an enemy on the battlefield that could threaten him. When he cried, he saw the man wearing a bedclothes stained with blood, holding a corpse ticked with blood in his hand, with a blue face, and a murderous sneer with a murderous intent on his back: "Okay, this old man has caused me to lose a general. Today I will pay your life!"


    The old general Jiang''s response was just a contemptuous sneer. The great sword picked up the head and hair bun, shook his wrist and threw it back.


    Provocatively said: "Come on!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I have given up on the title, alas. It is a bit difficult to add updates or restore double updates at the moment, so Shiitake can only try to add more words to each chapter.


    ����Grandpa said this morning that his fever has subsided and he can go to see his leather jacket tomorrow Tuesday, hoping it will get better and better.


    PS: I have been fascinated by the hero of the puppy who is sincere, enthusiastic, and high-powered.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 632 632: Ping Sibao County (34) [See double the month

    Chapter 632: Pairing the Sibao County (34) [Please double monthly tickets]


    "The little thief is arrogant!"


    The scene of the veteran General Jiang provoking Qian Yong fell into the eyes of a general who rushed over. He suddenly came from his heart with anger and shouted loudly, and the waves of air scattered, shaking the flying sand and rocks rolled around. Old General Jiang was too lazy to lift his eyelids and hummed softly.


    Regardless of the warning, he held the sword in both hands and rushed forward.


    Qian Yong stood there with a faint face.


    It��s not that he is confident of killing General Jiang with one sword. In fact, judging from the momentum emitted by General Jiang, his strength is still weaker than the opponent��s side, and his momentum is not as sharp as the opponent. He will suffer a loss in real battle. The reason why he dares to stand still and is calm is entirely because he knows his identity very well, and someone will charge for him.


    Old General Jiang did not know Qian Yong''s identity, but judging from the latter''s momentum, he also vaguely guessed that this person''s identity is not simple, and he is definitely a person with great importance under Qian Yong''s account. The head of such a character is so precious, and General Jiang was thinking about another head in his mind. Even if you can''t take off the person in front of you and seriously injure the other party, it''s a way to give Qian Yong a strong and powerful force.


    He yelled: "Die!"


    The martial arts burned like the red sun coming to the world.


    Dong!


    Unsurprisingly, the attack was blocked by the general who rushed to the scene. The latter exerted all his strength and forced the fierce General Jiang to retreat several steps. When the old general Jiang stopped, he raised his eyes and looked at the person carefully, and couldn''t help but squint. The general in front of him was young, with a white face and no beard, and his facial features were positive. He could not exceed thirty years old when he looked horizontally and vertically. Although he is an adult man, his appearance is mixed with a bit of youthful appearance. At this moment, he looked at General Jiang who wanted to invade his lord in anger.


    "Old man, what are your name?"


    The general spoke, his voice was not low.


    On the contrary, there is a bit of a teenager''s tranquility.


    Old General Jiang laughed and said, "You Ah Weng."


    The general was not angry, he was calm.


    In terms of age, General Jiang is indeed as old as he can be an old man. He retorted, "Ah Weng? Haha, old man, we cherish the old and pity the poor, and do not want to kill the old old man. If you know the appearance, you might as well break yourself up, and maybe you can leave a whole body."


    He blocked Qian Yong''s face, and his breath locked in General Jiang''s life. If there was any movement, he would usher in his killer move like a storm!


    General Jiang minds the most about others saying that he is old.


    Why is he getting old?


    He can also carry a sword, drive a horse, go to the battlefield, kill people, and be no less than young people anywhere!


    "You give it a try!"


    But his eyes were fixed on Qian Yong behind the general.


    This person can be protected by a young military general of great strength. His identity is probably not a simple decision-making senior. Could it be that the old general Jiang��s heart has been moved several times and a bold guess emerges in his mind - Could it be that this person is Qian Yong?


    So, his voice was like a thunderous thunder.


    "Uncle Qian, die!"


    With a move, he tried to bypass the young general and pointed directly at Qian Yong. The young general also had a few tricks. He was shocked, but the long spear in his hand had been bent nearly 180 degrees, and he pointed at the old general Jiang and forced the other party to give up his target Qian Yong.


    General Jiang did not expect to succeed this time.


    Just laughed and said, "Okay, okay - it''s really a little thief Qian Yong. I''m going to make a fortune today, your grandfather!"


    "Arrogant!" said the young general coldly.


    With him on one side to protect him, no one can hurt his lord.


    But he didn''t know that General Jiang never had any shame in fighting and liked to "fifty" in time. It is obvious that the opponent is himself, but he is targeting Qian Yong everywhere. The young general dared not to return to defend Qian Yong, and for a moment he was restrained from being in trouble.


    "The wind blows and the clouds fly!"


    The wind blows and the clouds surge.


    Fire is born, and people die.


    Lin Feng stood at the top of the flagpole, condescending down.


    The boy''s slightly thin body stood in the wind.


    The eyes are firm and indifferent.


    The arrows that rushed towards her were blocked by the literary barrier without exception, and the arrows fell to the ground, unable to get close to each other.?????The eyes look at the six directions, and the ears listen to all directions.


    Horse the battlefield and grasp the overall situation.


    Although she is still tender, her charm is just beginning to show.


    The wind assists the fire, and the fire has already formed, how can it be stopped?


    But Lin Feng is still young, and his experience, experience and literary reserves are not as good as those of the enemy. At this time, dozens of fire dragons rose up on the wind, flew on the clouds, and leaped from one place to another, like dragonflies sifting through the water. The water dragon rushed out and strangled the fire dragon was not afraid. In just a while, the orange-red light in the camp was connected and turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the person who took the attack was Kang Shi and the unexpected Ning Yan, she hurriedly exchanged glances with Ning Yan and understood them.


    With these two people in charge, you won��t have to worry about it.


    On the battlefield, screams, killing shouts, and weapons fighting each other are endless. Seeing this, the enemy scribes looked gloomy. They all felt that there were tricky literary scholars in the two teams attacked by the enemy. The weaker ones are not in a climate and can still be dealt with, but the strong ones are threats. Our own combat power has become a mystery, and it is difficult to organize an effective counterattack. I expected it to be��


    He was killed!


    Seeing this, Qian Yong didn''t care about his lord''s character, so he gave up watching the wall and went straight to fight with General Jiang. The young general was shocked to see this and shot the gun at Old General Jiang with a little crooked, shouting, "Lord, no��"


    Qian Yong said, "What''s wrong?"


    It��s not that he can��t beat him.


    The two of them could fight with General Jiang back and forth with each other, let alone the two of them fought together, and suppressed the arrogant General Jiang for a while. After all, the latter is old, and it is no problem to kill him within fifty moves.


    only-


    God seems to be sincere in his relationship with Qian Yong.


    "There is nothing, the world is overturned!"


    Two incarnations rushed out of Ning Yan''s body.


    One of the targets is General Jiang.


    The latter''s pressure dropped sharply, and he breathed.


    ��Thank you!��


    ��No need.��


    With Wenxin one-on-one help, Old General Jiang carried the big sword and felt that his old arms and legs were ready again! A slightly depressed pair of military totems regained their might as well as being injected with chicken blood. They provoked at Qian Yong and the others, "You can''t kill me for a while, hehe, but how long can these miscellaneous soldiers in your tent last in a while? It''s hard to say."


    Qian Yong was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot.


    But what made him want to explode was another thing.


    Yu Zi saw that everyone was snatching the heads and robbing them so much that she was not as good as Lin Feng, let alone the old fried dough sticks in Kang Shi. As a literary scholar who wanted to become famous, she had no choice but to find another way. She gritted her teeth and asked the Ten Wu scouts who followed her to recruit No. 20 people. When everyone was jealous of killing, she secretly stole Qian Yong''s military logistics location. This was the one who found it...


    "Hey, see how long you can be crazy if you have no food..."


    Although the baggage is the top priority and the troops are strictly controlled, it cannot withstand the fires in other places in the camps. Sooner or later, it will burn here if they are not extinguished immediately. Many troops have been drawn to meet the enemy and put out the fire. Yu Zi took out the fire stick, opened it and blew it lightly, and Mars turned into a cluster of jumping flames.


    In her excited pupils.


    Military merits, military merits, she is here!


    Her fate is up to her, and even more so, Kang Jishou!


    Military Secretary Kang��s bad luck won��t defeat her!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I got stuck, looking at the title number, I was inexplicably anxious.


    ����I went to the hospital for a leather jacket today on Tuesday. I looked good to recover and I could go home after a few days... Alas, there is no one else to be hospitalized on New Year''s Day.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 633 633: Ping Sibao County (35th) [See double the month

    Chapter 633: Pairing Sibao County (35) [Please double monthly tickets]


    ��Put the fire!��


    "Quick-Fight the fire!"


    The fire of the baggage quickly attracted attention.


    Yu Zi and her group were exposed, but she was not afraid at all. She raised her hand and said that she was speaking. Rows of horse stakes rose up from the ground, blocking their way forward. The warriors followed her to create trenches and ravines to help. Yu Zi knew that she had few people, and head-on confrontation was just looking for death, but it was not difficult to try to delay and interfere with their fire extinguishing. Seeing this scene, she also imitated her lord and mocked her: "I only knew I was looking for a pit when the **** was about to come, hum!"


    As the fire started, the wind twitched.


    Just get military achievements, there is no need to pay for your life.


    Qian Yong looked at the direction of the fire and was so angry that his blood pressure surged. His head was buzzing, and he wanted to throw these thieves into the pot and cook them before feeding them to pigs: "Kill, kill, kill! Today, all of these people are going to die here!"


    The more he breaks the defense, the happier General Jiang is.


    The sword dances with both hands and makes you look so savvy.


    "Uncle Qian, today I will take your head!"


    Senior General Jiang said that he was running a train, but he knew in his heart that his advantage was only in the early stages. At first glance, they used the herbal medicine to sneak attack and set fire when the enemy soldiers were sleeping and pushed flat, seemingly gaining the absolute advantage, but as time went by, more soldiers under Qian Yong''s tent woke up and joined the battle, and the disadvantages in their numbers would be exposed.


    As expected��


    After experiencing the initial chaos, Qian Yong finally set up a defense line and relied on the number of people to stop the constantly being promoted. The fire jumped, the figures swayed, and the blood splattered, like a fierce prison. At this moment, a harsh arrow exploded.


    Finally it turns into the word "Shen".


    This is a signal to stop the troops.


    The old general Jiang thought, and the blood-filled totem tigers rushed over tacitly, blocking Qian Yong and the other two for him, one left and one right. He accumulated strength under his feet, turned around and leaped away, and was several feet away in an instant, and there was only a little left when he looked at the figure.


    "Hehehe, it''s boring! I''m not interested today. Grandsons, our grandfather and grandson will fight again under the city tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Old General Jiang used the talisman of the brave tiger. The next moment, the martial energy rushed to the moon, turned into a puppet, and the army of military soldiers wearing red armor crawled out of the ground. Five people, one army, two people, one army, four people holding shields, four people holding knives, and two people holding guns, gathered together to block Qian Yong''s troops and horses, and tried hard to delay and gain valuable time for the orderly retreat of their own troops.


    Qian Yong and the young general each defeated the big white-browed insect. The big insect fell seriously injured and sobbed, turning into martial arts and dissipating. However, it was too late to pursue General Jiang again. Seeing this, Qian Yong broke his defense instantly and cursed in a dialect.


    The young general ordered: "Stay them!"


    Unexpectedly, these enemies have rich experience in retreating.


    Run faster than a rabbit.


    They will retreat as soon as they say they want. Even if they can cut off a head with the next knife, they will never be willing to fight and their movements are astonishingly high.


    Qian Yong''s blood pressure was kept high that night.


    ��How is the loss?��


    After Lin Feng and a few troublemakers were gone, the fire was quickly stopped. Looking around, the camp was covered with scorched earth debris, and the soldiers involved in the firefighting were smoky and black. Qian Yong felt exhausted both physically and mentally, but he still tried to cheer up and asked about the losses tonight.


    There is good news and bad news.


    Good news, there were not many casualties as expected.


    Eight hundred were killed in battle and more than a thousand wounded soldiers.


    Bad news, one-third of the baggage was burned down.


    Qian Yong has no high blood pressure, he wants a heart attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha-"


    General Jiang''s unrestrained laughter spread everywhere.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Senior General Jiang was very happy today. Although he was exhausted by only 10% of his martial arts and was almost seriously injured and killed by Qian Yong and his two others several times, he was still as happy as if he was having the New Year. You should know that after the battle of Yonggu Pass, he did not fight so much. "Oh, it''s such a pity that I didn''t kill Qian Yong."


    After laughing, he shook his head with regret and regret. If he could take Qian Yong''s head tonight, that would be a surprise. He could not resist the difficulty of the young general around Qian Yong. Several crises were brought by the other party, and General Jiang could not break through the other party''s defense line.


    Kang Shi comforted him: "There will be a next chance."


    Turning his head and starting to settle accounts.


    They did not communicate with Ning Yan in advance, but they retreated together. It just so happened that he could settle the score: "Tunan, what''s going on with you?"


    Ning Yan asked back: "What''s going on?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ning Yan asked him, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you support the lord and the others in Sibao County?"


    Kang Shi was almost choked by her question.


    How should he answer?


    The answer was that the lord gave them a cool place where they went?


    Kang Shi avoided answering this question, avoided the important ones and bypassed it, and said, "��I accidentally found that Qian Yong''s troops were not good for the territory, so he followed him up and looked for opportunities to start. If it weren''t for their party tonight, wouldn''t Nanyu County be dangerous?"


    Ning Yan looked at him with a smile. These eyes seemed to be able to see through the truth under the surface of Kang Shi, and she spoke slowly.


    "The danger is not considered dangerous. The lord sent troops to the Four Treasure County. Longwu County is a hot commodity with empty troops to outsiders. There will always be people who smell the smell and take a bite. There is no shortage of alertness. Qian Yong''s troops are still on the border, so we discovered them and found you. It was Qi Yuanliang''s idea tonight. With the more than a thousand men in your hands, Qian Yong''s troops with more than 10,000 elite troops at night, Kang Jishou, are you so bet?"


    Qi Yuanliang��


    It was indeed his unjust cousin.


    Kang Shi had no expression on his face, and he had to calmly say, "There will be no danger tonight."


    If there is danger, he will evacuate as soon as possible.


    Ning Yan said: "Qi Yuanliang also said that if you don''t fight unprepared battles, you will definitely have any damage to your attacks at night, so he arranged this tonight. These newcomers under the tent have to experience all kinds of battles."


    Kang Shi endured the urge to vomit blood.


    "Tunan, you and I have a fight with each other..."


    He wants to scold people.


    He shamelessly admitted that he was here to steal military merits?


    If you rob it, you rob it, and you still say it is a "loss move"...


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yan nodded in agreement: "It is because of a colleague''s fight that I will convey Qi Yuanliang''s words to you intact."


    "Tan! Le! Zheng!"


    Cousin Qi Yuanliang is fine, and something wronged is caused by Tan Lezheng.


    Qi Yuanliang said that since the person is here, please stay and guard the city together. The lord took away too many elite troops and the troops assigned to Nanyu County are limited. Although it is convenient for a city wall, it is still difficult to completely stop Qian Yong''s troops. One thousand more people, one less pressure.


    Kang Shi rolled up his sleeves and held the sword: "You ask your brother if he agrees with this sword! Tan Lezheng, stretch out his neck!"


    Qian Yong''s troops saved Qi Shan from being beaten.


    Outside the city, the horn is blowing.


    At that time, Kang Shi''s scabbard pressed Qi Shan''s neck and pressed him on the table to prepare to fist. The two of them looked in the direction of the sound and each let go of their hands. Kang Shi cursed and said, "Uncle Qian, I''m bad for my good deeds. You have no way to go in hell!"


    Above the city, under the city.


    Both sides were holding their stomachs.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Ah, it��s so painful to have confinement. I could wash my hair in one week, but who knew that I had Yang in the middle of the process. After the Yang was cured, I said online that I tried not to wash my hair in the next week, so I took off for another week... for three weeks. I sweated every day, so I didn��t have to wash my hair, and dandruff grew wildly. I boiled hot water today and finally I was able to wash it quickly. I just wet my hair and everything came down was covered with yellow water...yue~


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 634 634: Pairing the Sibao County (36) [See double the month

    Chapter 634: Pairing the Sibao County (36) [Please double monthly tickets]


    How terrifying is Kang Shi full of anger?


    Qian Yong knew, and Chen Tang knew too.


    But the first thing I know is Jiang Sheng, who is good at looking at the air.


    "Lord, do you want an umbrella?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Just as she was about to leave the camp, she immediately took back her left foot, secretly poked her head out, looked carefully into the sky, and then breathed a sigh of relief without finding the circling bird. She said, "Why do you have to hold an umbrella again? Where did Kang Jishou go to wander again?"


    With the lessons from the past, Chen Tang automatically translated it as "Lord, Kang Jishou is going to roam again, your **** is coming", and she is already crying without tears.


    Gripping his teeth, "No, didn''t I let him act according to the opportunity? Qiu Cheng''s troops were blocked in Xiaocheng and could not get out. Where can he find a strong enemy who would consume a lot of luck?"


    Jiang Sheng did not answer.


    Just sympathize with the dark lord.


    Without waiting for him to say anything comforting, Chen Tang had automatically made an excuse for Kang Shi and said worriedly: "However, Ji Shou is not a person without a sense of qualities. It seems that he is in trouble. I am fine here, I don''t know what he is there."


    In Shen Tang''s opinion, Kang Shi''s use of the literati''s way will lead to his own misfortune for a while, but it will affect Kang Shi''s wealth and life and death of the soldiers under his tent. She is still clear about which one is more important. After some self-comfort (PUA), Chen Tang felt much more comfortable, so Jiang Sheng expressed his speculation: "Sheng is worried that Ji Shou and the others will meet the reinforcements invited by Qiu Cheng."


    "It sounds like Ji Shou''s broken luck can meet..."


    Liao Jia said on the side: "In this way, is Ji Shou in danger?"


    Chen Tang waved his hand calmly.


    "Ji Shou has grown his legs and will run when he sees the situation is not good. He is not the kind of person who loses his mind if he bets red and loses his mind."


    He is a gambler who always keeps his sanity.


    Chen Tang said again: "Instead of worrying about Ji Shou, we should be worried about ourselves. If Ji Shou really meets Qiu Cheng''s reinforcements, then Qiu Cheng can''t even curse these days, isn''t there a reason? He is planning to use the word "drag" technique, which is shameless... If Longwu County Magistrate cannot hold back, we will have to withdraw our troops. At that time, it will be his turn to Qiu Wenyan to show his mightyness..."


    For example, cooperate with reinforcements to attack front and back.


    Chen Tang will fall into a complete passiveness.


    "I think Qiu Wenyan''s side is just using this wishful thinking. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and his allies and underestimated us. Xiaocheng, Sibao County, I am sure to win!"


    The fortune is not good, Chen Tang simply directed the account of the house.


    However, the construction progress of the tunnel still needs to be paid attention to at all times. This matter is left to the experienced Gu Chi and Jiang Sheng, who supervised the work. This time, there are more people than Shiwu, which is more efficient and has faster progress. The only trouble is to avoid the scouts from Xiaocheng. Once they find that the camp transports soil out of the camp, the authentic strategy will be invalidated.


    Chen Tang rarely urged the project several times in a day.


    "When will it be better?"


    Xun Zhen and Liao Jia are responsible for military affairs in the military camp and come to hand over the work with Chen Tang every day: "There are three days left."


    ��Three days?��


    "Jia was also surprised. It was usually at least two months."


    If one can successfully transport the troops to the enemy city without knowing it, and when siege the city, one can cooperate inside and outside, and take advantage of the main force to restrain Qiu Cheng, it will save a lot of trouble. It greatly reduces the difficulty of winning Xiaocheng.


    Chen Tang bit his lip and made an extremely bold decision.


    "...In this way, let the yell more. Three days later, Qiu Wenyan, the turtle shrank, will no longer face the battle. Let''s try it out and remove his turtle shell!"


    "If you don''t fight, will you attack hard?"


    Liao Jia almost thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    Without the morale bonus of the fighter, it is difficult to imagine the difficulty of attacking, because the most fatal point is the siege equipment.


    How can we climb the city wall several feet high without enough siege equipment? How to open a dead city cave with stones?


    The siege equipment condensed by the army alone is far from enough based on the original morale. Even if we brought some siege equipment, their quantity was rare and their quality was incomparable to the equipment that had morale condensed. The lord''s decision is too reckless.


    Liao Jia was not in a hurry to refute Chen Tang��s idea.


    He patiently stated the pros and cons. After saying that, I was ready to listen to Chen Tang��s thoughts.


    If the lord says it is reasonable, it is natural.


    Chen Tang said: "Shaomei forgot that morale growth does not necessarily mean that we will win the battle. We have a second way to choose from!"


    However, Liao Jia did not come back to the taste.


    He said: "Even if there are four people in the army, including Xian Deng, Han Zhang, Wang Chao and U, our Wengong Palace is very rich in literary spirit, and the morale increase that can give more than 10,000 troops is limited, and the time is short, which is not enough to support a siege battle..."


    If the siege battle is in a deadlock, you can fight for a day or two before you can withdraw the troops. Not to mention the four of them, you will have to squeeze out the four of them. Liao Jia couldn''t figure out where his lord''s confidence came from, and he had to ask clearly.


    Soon, he knew the answer.


    The Lord is fair: "The emperor personally commands the army."


    Liao Jia almost didn''t hear clearly: "What?"


    "I said - the emperor personally commanded the army!"


    Chen Tang is not the leader of an ordinary force.


    She is the head of a country and has this qualification!


    Liao Jia: "!!"


    After the shock, he said, "No!"


    [The Imperial Commander in Personal Enforcement] It is a unique area of ??the National Seal. In front of the three armies, the leader of the state urges the National Seal and issues orders to boost the momentum of the three armies. According to the degree of return of the soldiers to the National Seal, the boost amplitude is equivalent to the victory of one to three generals.


    Chen Tang claimed to be a qualified lord. He did not say that he loved soldiers like his sons, but he never treated them unfairly. Their level of belonging to him is not a problem to get a guaranteed guarantee. She said, "I know it''s very risky, but we can''t just be passive..."


    He said that Kang Jishou would run away by himself if he grew legs, but Chen Tang was really worried that something would happen to him and that Longwu County would be lost.


    You must take Xiaocheng as quickly as possible before returning to help.


    If the territory is lost, you can fight again.


    People will never come back when they die.


    But it was not only Liao Jia who opposed it, but the other three military advisors also voted against it. Gu Chi even said bluntly: "Chi looks forward to the day when the lord [the emperor''s personal expedition] is not the moment when he is not rich. Qiu Wenyan is a gravel rather than a roadblock, and he is not qualified!"


    "I won''t expose the national seal..."


    Gu Chi said: "Zheng Qiao will know that he is not dead yet. Once the lord is exposed, he can even bring disaster to the east and let the Dragon Slaying Bureau be the target of you. Lord, take down Xiaocheng, the next target is Zheng Qiao and the national seal in his hands."


    This step must be taken steadily and successfully stepped out, and the four states of Ling, Gan, Yan and Kun will be half sure.


    "Don''t lose the big picture because of the small."


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes: "Ji Shou and the others are not ''small''."


    Gu Chi almost laughed angry and said frankly, Chen Tang: "Lord, do you still remember that Kang Jishou''s ''lost every gambling'' was the luck of the lord? It''s not his turn to see the King of Hell. Because before he met the King of Hell, the lord would go to the Huangquan Road first. Chu Wuhui was one of the three heroes of that year, and Qi Yuanliang was also a famous ''bad plot''. Which of them seemed to have a short life?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    With many debuff bonuses, she looks more like a short-lived ghost.


    _(:�١���)_


    Chen Tang covered his face: "How can Qiu Cheng respond to the challenge?"


    Gu Chi: "Start with Gongxiqiu."


    Chen Tang wanted to roll his eyes: "He doesn''t take the provocation method."


    "Aren''t he looking for holy objects from other clans everywhere?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����When I was out of confinement, I would do a beautiful manicure as soon as possible.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 635 635: Pairing the Sibao County (37) [See double the month

    Chapter 635: Pairing the Sibao County (37) [Please double monthly tickets]


    "Looking at the Chao, I feel like you have a bad idea..." Chen Tang raised his hand and pointed at himself, reminding Gu Chi not to play with fire. "You should know that I occupied the magpie''s nest and used the body of his family''s holy objects. Why didn''t you push me into the coffin and nail it to death?"


    Although there were only two of them around, Chen Tang still lowered his voice, fearing that a third person would hear the secret from the wall.


    Gu Chi lowered his eyelids calmly.


    He did not agree with Chen Tang''s words in his heart.


    In his opinion, the lord is not as simple as occupying the body of a "sacred object" and resurrecting the soul through a corpse. It is very likely that she is the "sacred object" itself. It��s just that my memory is ill, and the authorities are confused and made a misjudgment. The most advantageous evidence is that the lord is completely different when he is drunk. That year, the drunk lord once said, "I was indeed a bit naughty when I was young." He personally admitted that the lord was sober when he was young.


    In other words, these two people are the same from beginning to end.


    It��s just that the memory nodes that are drunk and not drunk are different.


    There are many secrets in the lord.


    "Why does the lord feel that he owns the body of the ''sacred object''? Is there a possibility that you are a ''sacred object'' yourself?" Gu Chi couldn''t help but ask for a puzzle in his heart, "If the lord is a ''sacred object'', he would be able to recruit Gong Xiqiu."


    Chen Tang was stunned.


    She really never thought about this possibility.


    but-


    "This is impossible." Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. Gu Chi basically knew all her secrets, so he had no intention of hiding his biggest secret - her origin. "I clearly remember that before this body woke up, I was another person. At that time, I was urged to draw the draft by the editor. Before I was urged to draw the draft, I and... who I and... I don''t remember who it was. In short, I was drinking a lot with others. I really didn''t get drunk..."


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but emphasize his alcohol tolerance.


    She really didn��t fall down with just one chopstick!


    Gu Chi''s expression was strange: "I urged to draw a draft?"


    Chen Tang coughed lightly: "It''s not embarrassing to draw and eat. Yuan Liang was short of money before, so didn''t he draw a fire-proof picture?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    He has read his lord''s paintings. He uses circles as his head and lines to represent his limbs. He cannot imagine what kind of world he has such a deformed, rough and bizarre aesthetic. The lord''s painting skills support himself is the biggest joke he has ever heard.


    "Do you still remember more about the past?"


    Chen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest for a long time and gave up.


    ��I, I don��t remember����


    Gu Chi: "Has the lord killed anyone before?"


    Chen Tang hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, if you commit a crime, you have to go to prison for murder. I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Gu Chi seemed to hear some joke, smiling.


    "Chi Zeng heard Qi Yuanliang say that the lord was escorted and exiled, and he killed a servant cleanly and neatly to escape from the trap. He then repelled the third-class Zanniao who was pursuing the pursuing. The village killed bandits and fourth-class Buck, poisoned soldiers from the Geng Kingdom to save the prisoners, and buried corpses and traffickers outside Xiaocheng City... Why did a "five good people" who knew that "killing people must be jailed for no reason" kill people for no reason? Have you ever thought that they are real memories now, but they are actually fake?"


    Chen Tang went down for a long time and thought.


    I couldn''t help but cover my forehead with my hands and frowned.


    Chen Tang was uncomfortable, and Gu Chi didn''t care about the final analysis.


    "Lord, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it-"


    Before he could finish his words, the rest of the words were blocked by the scene in front of him. Chen Tang''s lower eyelid appeared at some point, which looked like eyeliner, sometimes appearing and sometimes hiding. Those black eyes appeared for a moment and red eyes...


    After closer inspection, it returned to normal again.


    Chen Tang straightened his waist and recovered from the headache. After a long time, he said, "Impossible! Wangchao, no matter how much you say, it is just a guess rather than a fact... If ''I'' is really the ''sacred object'' of Gongxi tribe, then who am I now? Who is Chen Youli?"


    Her tone was a little confused.


    "You are Chen Tang, the governor of Longwu County."


    "Chen Youli is the Ming Gong who Gu Wangchao followed."


    Gu Chi said slowly, every word was particularly firm.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She blushed quietly: "Cough cough cough--if you want to say that, I''m embarrassed to be so-so-it''s like confession."


    But Gu Chi said solemnly: "Ship is a vain, and he expresses his feelings and meaning to the outside world. Chi is indeed expressing his feelings."


    Have you seen it?


    He is the most reliable confidant.


    Chu Yaoqiyi and others are not as good as him.


    A thousand words and ten thousand words were said, Qiu Wenyan, the old guy, was determined to be a turtle with his head, and his voice was hoarse when he shouted. The battle-free sign on the gate of Xiaocheng City was still hanging high, without moving at all. They just wanted to tell Chen Tang that they wanted to close the city and stay away from it. If they had the ability, they would surround Xiaocheng to death, exhaust the grain storage in the city and starve the defenders in the city to death. Xiaocheng would be destroyed without attacking.


    On the third day, the tunnel finally reached Xiaocheng City. Chen Tang rode a motorcycle and took out his horse... Oh no, he took out his mule himself.


    The young general in red and silver armor walked out of the front.


    "Pengxi Qiu, I am Chen Tang, you come out!"


    Her voice was not loud, but it easily reached the city. Gong Xiqiu, who was playing beads, raised his head.


    "This voice looks like Mama, she called me?"


    No one answered, he already had the answer.


    He stood up and patted the hem of his clothes, turned his head and told the people around him: "Tell me a message to Qiu Wenyan. I''m afraid he will have to fight if he doesn''t fight today, so he will prepare to defend the city and face the enemy." He knew that the fancy squad outside the city lasted for a long time, but they were all mixed fish and shrimps.


    Today, Chen Tang came forward in person.


    With his understanding of Mama, he will not give up until he achieves his goal.


    Without reminding Gongxiqiu, the guard general also passed on the incident of Chen Tang''s personal appearance. Qiu Cheng, who was discussing something with someone, heard the news and knocked over the ornaments on the table: "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Although Xiaocheng has been hanging out for so long, no matter how Chen Tang''s side calls, he can''t hide, but with Linshan County''s lessons, Xiaocheng Tower is always ready for battle and is fully prepared. He wanted to see what Chen Tang wanted to do!


    "I''m here, is there anything Mama?"


    When Qiu Cheng came, he heard this sentence just in time.


    He paused, his face resembled soy sauce.


    What are you chatting? ? ?


    Under the city, as soon as Gong Xiqiu appeared, Chen Tang''s gaze locked on him and said with a smile: "If you''re fine, can''t you talk?"


    Gongxiqiu was distressed: "You and I have different positions."


    Chatting is not the case.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and encouraged himself: "By the way, have you found the ''holy objects'' of your Gongxi clan?"


    Gong Xichou frowned in his heart.


    His straightforwardness does not mean that he is not scheming.


    Mama called him directly in front of the formation, and he had a premonition that something was going to happen today, but the other party changed his mind and mentioned the "holy objects" in the clan, which was contrary to his expectations. Gong Xiqiu was curious about what his confidant, Hulu, sold.


    Honestly, "Not found yet."


    Chen Tang: "Oh, I found it."


    Qiu Cheng didn''t understand what these two people were talking about, so he saw Gong Xiqiu smiling at the first second, and then his face turned cold the next moment, without any emotion in his eyes. The power of perfect convergence overflows uncontrollably, and even the air is distorted.


    "Where?"


    The tone is completely different from before.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and turned into a long sword, and invited Gong Xichou to fight: "A victory or defeat! If you win, give it to you with both hands. If you lose..."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "So what if I lose?"


    "If you want to lose..."


    Chen Tang clapped his hands, and the four soldiers worked together to carry a pottery jar filled with clear water, and filled the pottery jar with firewood. Qiu Cheng and others didn''t understand what this scene meant, but Gong Xiqiu opened his eyes wide open in disbelief and showed his murderous intention.


    Ceramic urn, firewood, holy relics...


    The charcoal fire was red, the soup was boiling, and the figure screamed.


    All kinds of phantoms flew past his mind.


    Under the city, Chen Tang said, "If you lose, then ask your ''holy relic'' to perform a handstand-down shampoo..."


    Before the words were finished, the sky suddenly turned from sunny to dark.


    The golden crow is blocked and the vision is dim.


    Flying sand and rocks, strong winds blow.


    And the source of all this lies in the Xiaocheng City Tower.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is Gongxi Qiu so responsive? ? ?


    Swish-


    As soon as he was confused, a dark green mist burst out from the palm of Gong Xiqiu''s hand, coming towards her like lightning, blinking and approaching her.


    In the fog, a ferocious beast opened its **** mouth.


    Chen Tang easily dodged, the next moment��


    The pottery jar exploded and clear water flowed.


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked back. Gong Xiqiu had fallen down the city wall at some point, his expression was unprecedentedly cold and strange. On the city wall, Qiu Cheng was dancing with his hands and feet breaking the defense, beating the walls and scolding Gong Xiqiu. Gong Xiqiu didn''t care at all. He just said lightly: "Mama, let you save your head for four years. It''s time to take it off today."


    He was determined to kill, and he was determined to kill.


    Chen Tang: "Oh? I''ve been greedy for your health for a long time."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Qiucheng: No one cares about me who was injured...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 636 636: Ping Sibao County (38) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    The intellectual literati and the brave warrior have higher ears than ordinary people, and the conversation between Chen Tang and his two sides fell into the ears of the people on both sides.


    For a moment, everyone looked different.


    Gong Xiqiu''s words were not ambiguous, and it was a harsh statement to remove people''s heads, but Chen Tang''s response... was more or less arousing imagination, and Gu Chi even raised his sleeves to cover his face. Liao Jia didn''t understand why, so he asked directly: "What is the relationship between the lord and this person?"


    Gu Chi said quietly: "These two are in love and are the same as each other. The lord envies Gong Xiqiu for having a good figure. He thought about taking the other person''s body for himself a few years, and then pressing his head... What''s the relationship? Shaomei, please think about it yourself."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Xun Zhen: ������


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    It��s not as good as literally greedy as the body.


    The lord''s preferences are still as puzzling as ever.


    The one who is puzzled is Chen Tang. She didn''t know which bottom line she had stepped on Gongxiqiu, and she would turn her back on her face if she said anything. However, the problem is not big. They will fight each other with their lives today. It��s not that bad if you turn against each other.


    But soon Chen Tang overturned his judgment.


    The gap is big!


    Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and the green mist retracted back to his palm like lightning, turning into a snake-headed whip covered with sharp barbs. The long whip was hanging down, but the head was slightly raised, as if a spiritual snake was guarding Gong Xichou''s side. The mouth of the snake was wide open, revealing a mouthful of poisonous and sharp teeth. Chen Tang had seen Gong Xiqiu''s whip, which was more exquisite, bizarre and gloomy than before...


    It is also more dangerous.


    "If you don''t get to Wu Kai, just fight me?"


    Chen Tang pretended to be relaxed and verbally tested.


    "Of course not, you deserve my all."


    He stepped forward and it was rare to wear full martial armor. Compared to a few years ago, this pair of martial arts armor has also undergone subtle changes, more refined, and the snake-shaped patterns are more realistic. The snake that swallows the mouth and tail between the waist and abdomen also turns from one to three intertwined. Originally, it was just a simple snake scale pill swallow, replaced by a coiled python, and the snake''s eyes flashed and made people shine.


    Gong Xiqiu: "I hope you will do the same."


    "So this is the whole picture of his martial arts..."


    Xun Ding murmured.


    He fought with Gongxiqiu for 100 times, and eighty or ninety times. As a result, he lost without any suspense. It would be fine if he lost. Gongxiqiu still has a bad habit of fighting. He doesn''t like to wear martial arts armor well. Every time, half of the martial armor was used to send him away.


    Pretending can also humiliate your opponent!


    This has led to his knowing Gong Xiqiu for so long, and he has never seen the other party be fully armed... and this guy doesn''t know how to wear martial arts armor, but doesn''t he think he needs to do his best from the bottom of his heart? Xun Ding felt that he was being hurt by a critical blow.


    "Mama, I''m really angry." Gong Xiqiu said this calmly in his tone, walking towards Chen Tang like a leisurely stroll. His wrist trembled, and the long whip that swayed the snake''s head on the ground shot straight towards Chen Tang. Chen Tang waved his sword to deal with it, and the sword energy was easily crushed by the long whip. The latter entangled Chen Tang at a faster speed. The young warrior said without emotion, "Very angry!"


    Pa!


    Chen Tang resisted with his sword body. At this time, the huge force under the tiger''s mouth gave her substantial experience of Gong Xiqiu''s anger - this guy really wanted to whip her to death. However, her rice, grain, fish and meat for so many years are not in vain.


    The whip shadows are densely woven into a net.


    Every time the sword body and the whip body collide, sparks will burst.


    Gong Xiqiu has only taken eight steps, and the battlefield between him and Chen Tang is already countless crisscrossing and varied depths.


    "Mama, where is your martial arts armor?"


    The long whip swam towards Chen Tang''s wrist along the sword body, with a wide opening of the snake''s mouth, locking the target with sharp teeth. Chen Tang wanted to pull back the sword of the loving mother, but he held the sword tightly with a barb. In the midst of lightning, Chen Tang had to take the long sword back to Dan Mansion, bent his elbow and slapped it with his arm as his head, slapped it in a crooked manner, and took the opportunity to escape to a safe place. I took the time to reply: "Are I not wearing this?"


    Didn��t she want to fight without any defense value in the past?


    She can''t.


    Click��


    She glanced down at the cracks on her arm, activated the weapon to quickly repair it, and transformed into a long sword. Gong Xiqiu would not give her time to react. The battlefield was full of sand and dust, and snake shadows were heavy. Chen Tang quickly changed the location under his offensive.


    Clang!


    There was a loud bang.


    The silver-white sword energy drifted away the shadow of the whip, and the loving mother''s sword turned into a strange double-pointed spear - the short-soldier was too disadvantageous to the long whip, and the whip of Gong Xiqiu was still strange. She simply changed her strategy and changed from passive defense to active offense.


    The double pointed spears, both the head and the end are spear heads.


    The gun body is covered with dragon scales.


    "You can''t think I''m not wearing it just because my martial arts armor is not as good as yours, right? You are my most important opponent, so you naturally have to dress up and go out in a good manner." Chen Tang rode the wind and clouds under his feet, and a "chasing the wind and escorting the scenery] Yan Ling moved his body, and he could see the needles around the defense woven by the long whip, approaching Gongxi Qiu, silver light beats the meteor, and double-pointed guns took his face.


    Ding!


    The tip of the gun was hit by a serpentine halberd with a double crescent moon.


    Two figures sometimes collide and sometimes separate.


    Xun Zhen looked worriedly.


    I really can''t tell the difference between the two.


    Xun��The Great Filial Son��Ding Yaoi thought that his father was worried about his lord, so he comforted him: "I can''t force the real ability of Gongxiqiu to use ordinary martial arts at all. This level made him barely relax his muscles and bones. So far, he has not summoned his totem of his martial arts... However, I didn''t expect that Shen Jun looked so strong, and his skill was so handsome and beautiful, and he didn''t do his best."


    Xun Zhen: "Do you know the true strength of Gongxi Qiu?"


    Xun Ding shook his head: "I don''t know, but according to him, he was a fifteenth-class young master two years ago. Not only did he completely stabilize his realm in the past two years, he also made a lot of progress. My son is not very clear about the specific situation, after all-"


    After all, he couldn''t force the other party to the bottom of the box.


    Ah Father really makes things difficult for his son for this question.


    _(:�١���)_


    The father and son talked and the situation on the field changed again, and this change directly alarmed the two sides. Xun Ding was stunned and opened his mouth slightly. After coming to his senses, he secretly worried about himself. Gong Xiqiu still showed mercy on his subordinates in the past two years.


    It turned out that Gong Xiqiu found that he used some force, so Chen Tang used some force to deal with it. The fight was really boring, so he simply took a ruthless move. As the Dan Mansion turned, the martial arts of meridians gushed out wildly, and turned into a python that looked like an ancient giant python beast above Shen Tang''s head. It is not accurate to say that it is a python. The snake''s head has a pair of curved and thick dark green cow horns. The snake''s tail has whiskers, and its abdomen has strange feet and sharp claws. The snake''s body is thick and its feet are more than 100 feet long. At this time, it is hovering and covering the sunlight above Chen Tang''s head.


    The breath locked Chen Tang, and his power shocked him.


    There was a loud bang.


    The totem of the military courage fell from the ground in mid-air.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She threw out her two pointed guns and pushed against the giant python, with a low body and a slippery shovel, and escaped from the dangerous area with a dangerous position. When I turned around, I saw the huge pit hit by the ground, and my mouth kept twitching. What has Gong Xiqiu done in the past two years? Feed the military totem like this?


    The Gongxi Qiu stood on the snake''s head.


    One man and one python, looking at her together.


    (*�����)


    My mother saw her relatives go to see her at night and left me alone to deal with her leather jacket. Good guy, he deliberately cried three times in an hour. The first time he was hungry, he was fed. He just put down his **** and changed his diapers. He just put down his diapers, and he cried again. He peed... Diapers also cost money, so can''t we do two things together?

 Chapter 637 637: Ping Sibao County (39) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 637: Ping Sibao County (39) [Please give me monthly tickets]


    This scene falls into the eyes of different people and feels differently.


    Chen Tang was just curious and unhappy.


    What I was curious about was how Gong Xiqiu did it. He could actually feed his brave totem so strong. If he rushed into the army, no one would be able to cross the horses wherever he passed, and corpses would be everywhere? What''s even more amazing is that even the varieties have changed.


    Whose python has horns and claws?


    Have your tail still grown long beards?


    What is unhappy is��


    Why should she look up at Gongxi Qiu?


    Why can Gong Xiqiu look down at her?


    But watching the battle between the two sides is a different mood.


    Xun Zhen thought he was wrong in his eyes, so he raised his hand and rubbed it out of his composure. Before he could see it clearly, he listened to his eldest son, "Father, you read it right. This is Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem. When my son saw it for the first time... he was also shocked."


    Of course, he was fortunate to see that he did not use force to force Gong Xiqiu to this point, but simply because Gong Xiqiu was short of transportation and disliked the bumpy horses of war, so Gong Xiqiu generously gave up his bravery totem to serve as a car for his sister. According to Gongxi, the military gall totem is fast and stable, the air above is fresh, and the view of the scenery is wonderful. By the way, I also created a "road".


    "He is really a fifteenth-class young master?"


    Xun Zhen confirmed with Xun Ding again.


    Xun Ding knew what was shocked by his father and complained: "Even if he was a sixteenth-class master, he would not be able to have such a large-scale military courage totem... No, let alone a sixteenth-class master, even if he was a seventeenth-class master, it would be difficult for him to do it..."


    He boldly guessed that it would take about the nineteenth-level Guanneihou or the twenty-level Chehou realm, but all the brave warriors who have reached this level are famous people. They took very few moves, and the details of the relevant battle situation are rare.


    But there is one thing that is certain. There is a rumor in the outside world that "one man is at the gate, tens of thousands of men cannot open up." People really fight against the invading army with one man, one brave totem, and one dangerous pass. Among them, the military gall totem is huge and can reach half of the majestic pass!


    "This Gong Xiqiu looks so young, it is impossible for him to reach the 20th level of Chehou at this age, right?"


    Liao Jia broke into a cold sweat for his lord. No matter how hard the lord can fight, it is probably a lot of luck to face such an opponent.


    "no."


    Xun Ding can confirm this.


    Liao Jia asked him, "How do you know?"


    "Because Alai was curious and inquired."


    "Ah?"


    Who is this?


    "Alai is Gong Xiqiu''s sister. With Gong Xiqiu''s bad temper, he will not deceive his family. The twenty-fifth-class marquis Chehou can reassure his relatives more than the fifteenth-class marquis. In fact, Gong Xiqiu also personally admitted that the changes in his military totem were related to the gods they believed in, and he was blessed and protected by God... I really don''t know that asking for God will have this effect..."


    The change in Gongxi Qiu��s military gall totem was shortly after Yang Ying was able to practice. Since then, Gong Xiqiu changed his habit of burning incense to worship ancestors and gods on the 15th day of the lunar month, and changed it to once a day. He also prepared the freshest offerings during the holidays, which were very pious.


    "Which **** did you worship?"


    Even Fangshi novels cannot write such wild plots.


    "I don''t know the name, but the statue of God is in their tribe." Xun Ding was curious when he heard about this, but he was probably undevoted and had no effect. "It is said that the high priest had to pray to the gods every day. If the gods could receive prayers from believers and were happy, they would descend to the gods to protect the people of the Gongxi tribe. Now the Gongxi tribe is only left with Gongxi Qiu and Alai who cannot practice. They probably fell on him... Alas, this is the benefit of a seedling in a thousand acres of land, and it grows strong."


    All the nutrition is in Gong Xiqiu alone.


    It seems reasonable to make a difference in the military gall totem.


    No one noticed, Gu Chi, who had always been quiet, had a thoughtful expression - he knew the story of the Gongxi clan, but what he didn''t know was the relationship between "gods" and "sacred objects".


    A glimpse of Jiang Sheng''s knuckles holding the reins were so white that they turned blue.


    He comforted softly: "The lord will not lose."


    Jiang Sheng had no mentality at this time.


    Although the Lord promised that if she was defeated, she would be willing to help him with the way of scholars, he was unwilling to do so.


    Gu Chi can still laugh at this time: "Chi is not blindly confident. You must believe it first, our lord will follow."


    God, maybe he really came to the world. Qiu Cheng��s emotions are much more complicated.


    Jealousy, shock, suspicion, ecstasy...


    Qiu Cheng felt even more grateful when he saw this scene. He was still a little painful to hire Gong Xiqiu at a high price. Now he has made great profits. Xiaocheng can definitely defend it, and even annihilate Chen Tang and his elites here!


    The only regret is that such a character cannot be used by him, and he can only exchange money for the other party��s short-term experience card.


    "Mama, you might as well recruit the totem of the military courage." Gong Xiqiu was not in a hurry to take action. The victory and defeat were doomed. He was willing to give his confidant a decent ending, "I''ll give you time to prepare."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Feeling that Gong Xiqiu was really high-end, Chen Tang said helplessly: "I want to have the totem of martial arts. Why don''t I show off your face as soon as possible? What you said, I didn''t spend a lot of money or spend money like soil. Is it because I don''t want to?"


    Gongxi Qiu is really not adorable.


    She poked her pain wherever she was.


    "It is obvious that conditions do not allow it. However, since you are one person and one brave totem, you have to guard the Xiaocheng level-" Chen Tang smiled suddenly, revealing a little free and easy youthful spirit. It was a sure light of confidence to win. He raised his hand to take a delicate small wine pot thrown by the motorcycle, bite the wine seal on the back of his back, and drank it all in one mouthful. He wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth with his tone suddenly changed, "Then I will lead the troops and break it!"


    ��Scattered!��


    The strong wind rose in response to the sound, and yellow sand filled the sky.


    "All the generals obey orders!"


    Use the sky as the top and make the plan with the earth.


    Giants rose from the ground, with no more or less, just one thousand. Condensing literary energy as the body, gathering martial energy as the armor, Chen Tang is the only commander. She raised her hand and pointed at Gongxi Qiu.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command, the giant legion responded.


    Shit��


    The literary giant who was charging forward dragged an exaggerated heavy sword in his hand, dragged out a long ravine on the ground, kicked the ground, jumped high, and swung the heavy sword in a round way to kill Gongxiqiu. The latter did not move, and the weird giant python under his feet swept across the long tail, easily slapped the giant into two pieces. Before his remaining body could land, the body condensed by literary energy stuck back and returned to its original state.


    And there is not one such heavy sword giant.


    There are ninety-nine such people.


    Roar��


    The military gall totem is in harmony with Gong Xichou, and the coiled python body wanders and scatters, and a strange and sharp beast roar bursts out from his mouth. The sonic boom turned into a terrifying invisible realm around it, shattering all the enemies, flesh and bones into pieces.


    Although Gongxi''s hatred was restrained and was not released unscrupulously, a hurricane was still triggered in the range beyond its power. Jiang Sheng and others did not expect it well, so they took early steps to command the three armies to set up barriers to resist. Even so, the soldiers in the front were still blown around the ground and their formation was in chaos. Even though there is an automatically rising city wall barrier as a buffer, many guards are still blown into the sky, and then with a bang, they fall into mud.


    Gong Xiqiu asked Chen Tang in disappointment: "That''s all?"


    With this only thing, Mama is afraid that it will be indecent to end.


    Chen Tang had only one response.


    "The sword in his hand was thundered, and the corpse was slaughtered with one blow."


    Hundreds of heavy swords formed in all directions.


    The sword energy intertwined into a net of heaven and earth.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The sword whirled in his hand, and the corpse was slaughtered with one blow. ��Cao Zhi.


    ����I will be released after one week in prison (^^*)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 638 638: Ping Sibao County (forty) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 638: Ping Sibao County (forty) [Please give me monthly tickets]


    Seeing this sword formation, Gong Xiqiu finally wiped out his previous lack of interest and looked solemn. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes were watching this scene nervously. Then, the net of heaven and earth fell, and a dazzling light suddenly burst out with it as the center.


    Lighten the sky for a moment.


    Gu Chi and others had to raise their sleeves to cover their eyes.


    There are also those with iron heads, such as Xun Ding, who raised his hand and stroked his pen, and the martial arts energy condensed into a dark green and glazed ghost-faced armor. The ghost-faced armor has a gauze that looks gentle but is actually burned and slashed continuously. It looks like a goggle, which can block the sudden bright light. When others were so excited that they couldn''t open their eyes by the strong light, he was not afraid at all.


    The moment the sword formation fell, Gongxi Qiu turned a long halberd into a bow and arrow, bent his bow and put the arrow on, and easily pulled the bow string with his four fingers, pouring one martial arts into the bow body. Thousands of explosions, countless ink-colored arrows scattered flowers and left the strings in all directions��


    The arrow collided with the heavy sword, bombed, and turned into ashes.


    The light column soars into the sky scattered the clouds and mist above the head.


    The energy of heaven and earth was blown back into the sky.


    When the light faded, the literary giant who rushed forward dragged his spear and heavy axe, forming a surround that was blocked. Although he could not speak, the boiling fighting spirit around him was silently shouting, passing it to his opponent without reservation through the weapons in his hand. The brave totem is loyal to the master, and the hidden dangers within the range are enemies. However, there are too many literary giants, and there are always a few missing. They stepped on the giant python with an unyielding momentum, jumped one or two through the dust and fog, and rushed to Gong Xiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu snorted coldly.


    He raised his hand and the bow and arrow turned into a long halberd in his hand.


    Clang!


    Easy to resist the three attacks that fell at the same time, and swung a martial arts arc blade to cut off the three literary giants in the middle! The "corpse" hit the ground, but after a while, the upper body looked for the lower body, and as intact as before, he picked up his weapons and joined the army again.


    There are continuous one after another, and the battle will not retreat.


    "Can your Dan Mansion withstand such squandering?"


    Gong Xiqiu discovered another common point between him and Shen Tang. Before he reached the twenty-sixth level of Chehou, the military gall totem had a scale that was only available at this level; and Mama also waved his hand to transform into a thousand soldiers without climbing to the top.


    One thousand, this is the limit of a brave warrior turning into a military force.


    Although it is only the number of things rather than quality or force, it is enough to prove its specialness. However, no matter how many quantity is, the quality is not enough. These giants will not be repaired for free, and they will consume a lot of literary/martial energy every time.


    "I have both in the Wen Palace and the Martial Arts Hall."


    Shen Tang stood on the shoulders of a giant.


    Bound your chest and show off like the wind.


    "You have a good fortune and can afford to spend money."


    Gong Xiqiu doesn��t have to worry about her lasting problems.


    "You might as well worry about yourself."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t take this to heart at first.


    until-


    The martial arts bombarded, and Gong Xiqiu stood above the head of the giant python, and together with the military gall totem, repelled the invaders. At first glance, he looked at it with ease, but the next moment, his center of gravity sank and his legs tightened. Two literary giants, one left and one right, opened their arms and hugged his legs.


    The recent giants understand it and attack from the front and back.


    Adults do not make choices.


    The upper and lower lines were taken into consideration, and another man danced and smashed his head!


    These literary giants followed Shen Tang, and only talked about victory or defeat, not about martial ethics. Gong Xiqiu was unable to break free with his strength for the moment, so he simply burst out his martial energy, condensed the energy into a strong force, and used the energy to tear the giants apart, temporarily resolving the embarrassing situation.


    He glanced at Shen Tang''s direction.


    The latter waved his claws at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m wearing armor, why are you so nervous?"


    In the next moment, joy is filled with sorrow, and the light blade has arrived in front of you.


    The literary giant under his feet raised his arm to resist. Without any surprise, his right arm was cut off by Qijia and smashed to the ground with a bang. The light blade has not completely offset, and the residual momentum is still there. Shen Tang tilted his head, and he saw a ray of red falling from his eyes. It was the red tassel on the trousers. Gong Xiqiu kicked his feet and followed the light blade to attack. Shen Tang was knocked away, fell off the giant''s shoulder, and slid several feet to stand.


    Gong Xiqiu waved his long halberd and cut the giant''s head, but his eager eyes always fell on Shen Tang''s face. It seemed that what he had lost was not the head of the Wenqi Giant, but Shen Tang. He said, "Isn''t Mama also wearing a squid armor, just a qi blade, why are you so nervous?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Gongxi Qiu is really unlovely.


    As an all-round player, Gongxiqiu can fight far and close combat, and is good at 180 weapons. He can also fight in close combat with bare hands and feet and feet through the heart. He wanted to kill Shen Tang, but now he wanted to twist her head off with bare hands!


    Shen Tang finally paid the price for his mouth.


    Oncoming is Gongxi Qiu��s iron fist.


    The Giant Legion was dragged by Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem, and occasionally missed to help. Before they could get close to the combat range of the two, they were shattered by the collision bombing. I don��t know if Gong Xiqiu did it on purpose. Previously, the totem of the military courage was just a tail to slap the giants, but after Shen Tang was excited, he caught one and squeezed them into pieces with his body, or swam around and ran away. He saw one hitting the other, and his thick long tail swept across the board. However, giants also have the advantage of giants. All kinds of troops cooperate with each other and advance steadily, and both sides go back and forth.


    The giant reincarnated several times, and the totem of the military courage also added scars.


    Chen Tang and Gongxi fugitive?


    The two began a competition of weapons, spirits and moves, fighting from one end of the battlefield to the other end of the battlefield. The spirit of words emerged, the mountains collapsed and the earth broke, the waves roared, and sandstorms filled the sky, sweeping across the eight wildernesses. The fight was so dark that everyone was nervous. Gong Xiqiu has the advantage of body shape and has long hands and feet, but Chen Tang''s body skills are elegant and agile, and the speed, counterattack ability and strength of the two are comparable.


    Xun Ding couldn''t help but say a word of uttering, raising his hand to cover his eyes, and his mind came to his mind as expected when he was grabbed by Gong Xiqiu and wiped the floor. He grinned in pain, and the past was unbearable to look back on.


    The killing was not possible quickly, and the battle situation was forced to be extended, and the two men''s martial arts/literary energy, physical strength and energy were declining rapidly. Jiang Sheng calculated the time and thought it was not good.


    If the two fight until they are exhausted, they will decide the outcome, even if they win the battle, it will be a big burden to their side. Because the sound of drums can not only stimulate the fighter generals and warriors, but also stimulate the soldiers'' spirits to be excited and slowly improve their morale. However, no matter how high the morale is, it will have a peak. Without the blessing of the military formation and spirit, this peak state cannot last for too long, and after the peak, it will naturally go downhill. Furthermore, excessive mental excitement can easily cause bad side effects, which will eventually backfire.


    Among the people, Gu Chi has the most relaxed mentality.


    Watch the game with relish, just pay attention to the explosion of the two people from time to time, and erect a barrier to protect against sound explosions, strong winds and other interferences. As he looked at it, he couldn''t even control the curve of the lips, and Liao Jia was puzzled: "Why did Wangchao laugh?"


    Gu Chi: "I think of someone."


    "Someone?"


    "Someone''s surname is Qi."


    Liao Jia thought Gu Chi was worried about the battle situation on Qishan''s side, but then he thought it was wrong. If he was worried, he should be frowning instead of laughing. He temporarily suppressed his concern for his lord and said strangely, "What do you want to do with that guy, Qi Yuanliang? The disaster has been ruined for thousands of years."


    Gu Chi said, "I miss him now."


    Liao Jia: "???"


    What else can Qi Yuanliang look like?


    Chen Tang raised his hand to wipe off the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth, gasping heavily, but his eyes were staring at Gong Xiqiu, who had half of his martial arts armor, but this time it was not a show-off, but a passive way.


    Gongxi is in a mess, and Chen Tang is not very glorious.


    I tried my best to avoid losing a lot of lottery.


    But overall, it seems much lighter than Gongxiqiu.


    Gong Xichou narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and wiped the blood from the eyebrows with his thumb, and said, "Mama, you have concerns."


    There were obviously several opportunities to exchange her serious injury for his worse injury, but they all chose to retreat. Chen Tang, who he knew, was not so cautious in his life. In the face of victory, loss, life and death, what are these injuries? As long as your life is still there.


    Chen Tang was melancholy: "What do you know as a single dog?"


    Does he know that killing her can kill the super gods five times?


    She has a heavy burden on her lord.


    Qiu Cheng looked below with a gloomy eyes.


    He didn''t expect that even Gongxiqiu could not successfully take Chen Tang''s head. The two of them could not do anything to each other and evenly matched the situation. If Chen Tang does not die this time, he will be in danger. Miao Shu also had the same idea as him, and her eyes became increasingly vicious and cold.


    It is rare for the two to have a relationship.


    Qiucheng winked at the beloved generals around him.


    No matter the outcome, both of them will die.


    The dead person must be Chen Youli!


    The favorite general is good at shooting and understands it.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend against. The life and death of the generals are not all on the court, but may also be off the court. Is it bright or not bright, is it open or not open? Haha, war is a treacherous way. The details are allowed to be written by the living people in spring and autumn, but the dead are not qualified to talk about these.


    But I didn''t know that a pair of indifferent eyes glanced at him.


    This person is naturally Gu Chi. Although he has been caring carefully, Gu Chi is a literary scholar and a planner, and it is impossible for him to not go to the army to fight. Everyone was used to his bad face all year round, but Liao Jia found that he looked particularly ugly now and his lips turned blue.


    "Is it uncomfortable to look at the tide?"


    The two armies fought and confronted each other. This kind of occasion was extremely unfriendly to Gu Chi, and the burden brought by the way of scholars was more than doubled.


    But why did he suddenly burst into murderous intent?


    "Send a **** archer."


    "Divine Archer? Assassinate Gong Xiqiu?"


    Although my lord and his father Xi Qiu chatted, they did not show mercy in their hands. It was obvious that they were incompatible, either you died or I lived. Keeping this brave warrior, waiting for his strength to improve in the future is probably a big problem for him.


    It is better to die than to live.


    "Qiu Wenyan is coming to Yin."


    Qiucheng is on the first day of the lunar month, don��t blame them for being the fifteenth day of the lunar month.


    Liao Jia gestured: "No problem."


    Gu Chi closed his eyes tiredly, covering the cold light in his eyes. He had selfish intentions, Qiu Cheng didn''t want Chen Tang to end up alive, and he also didn''t want to see Gong Xiqiu jump around alive.


    The reason is simple.


    First, this person is wandering around and fighting, helping other forces expand, and is in disguise to oppose his own forces. For example, this time he helped Qiu Wenyan to guard Xiaocheng, and who will he help hinder them next time? Gongxiqiu is an uncontrollable variable.


    Second, according to the current clues, the lord is a "sacred object" of the Gongxi clan, and Gongxi Qiu''s attitude and disposal towards this "sacred object" are still unclear. What if Gong Xiqiu had to ask "sacred objects" to return to his position? Wouldn''t it hinder the lord''s great cause? If, if, if he had wrong guesses, the lord was really an outsider who occupied the magpie''s nest, not an "sacred object" that had lost his memory... What should the Gong Xiqiu do?


    Instead of having troubles, it is better to cut the mess with a quick knife.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    This chapter has been a little more effort...


    ����Qi Shan Cat: ������


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 639 639: Ping Sibao County (41) [Please give

    Gu Chi and Liao Jia made arrangements.


    Now we are just waiting for the two on the field to decide the outcome.


    If we put aside the occasion, the one-on-one battle between Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu is really exciting, and can be regarded as an audio-visual feast - from the exquisite use of words, the counter-attack of moves, and then to the 100 or 100 weapons that appear on the stage in turn, which is dazzling. Especially the latter, ordinary martial artists have limited energy, and it is good to be able to master one or two or three in their lifetime. These two seem to be time management masters. If they get a weapon, they can use their fingers like arms, as if they are trapped in the gods and sent generals.


    Clang!


    Chen Tang held the usual loving mother''s sword in his right hand and a strange-shaped weapon in his left hand. This object is called hook inlay. It is a composite defensive weapon that combines hook and shield. It can effectively restrain long soldiers such as long halberds with "side branches" style.


    Gong Xiqiu''s bi-crescent serpentine halberd not only meets the conditions, but also has the plus version. She turned her hook and locked her shield and her long halberd was stuck. She smiled and said, "Be careful-"


    The hook inlay is small in size, but Chen Tang is very strong.


    Even if you are a vengeful prince, you will not be able to pull away the hooked halberd as soon as possible. On the contrary, Chen Tang could take advantage of the moment when the long halberd was restricted and swung his sword close to him, almost touching Gong Xiqiu''s face and swinging a blade of more than ten feet in size: "Don''t break the situation."


    Chen Tang finished the second half of the sentence.


    Boom!


    Her voice rang out with the explosion, and the sword blade collided with the Qi condensed around Gong Xichou. Although it did not successfully break its defense, it also trembled violently. The huge force forced Gong Xiqiu to retreat, and the battle boots made two extremely long marks on the ground.


    Even so, he couldn''t see Gongxi''s embarrassing appearance rolling around the ground. He stood up in a casual and slippery manner, and before he could stand firm, he bounced and came back. The weapon in his hand turned from a long halberd into a long bone hammer, and the target was also the face of a confidant. The power splashed out from the weapons confrontation crazily ravaged this battlefield, making Gu Chi and his others twitch.


    Liao Jia wiped his sweat: "Lord, do you still remember..."


    What did they spend a lot of effort to dig the tunnel?


    "The authenticity will not be crushed by the lord and the others, right?"


    "No." Jiang Sheng also responded in a low voice, not digging directly at two points and one line, nor was it under the battlefield. If you dig the ground below the battlefield, even if the work location is very deep underground, Qiu Cheng''s tent may be discovered. However, looking at the big news that the two of them made on the field, he added with uncertainty, "It should... not."


    No confidence!


    Liao Jia: ������


    Entering deep into the city through the tunnel, and sneak attacks from front to back are the most important part of this siege. If the Tao is knocked down by the lord''s fight, it would be a joke in hell. I was worried, but the arrow was on the string, so I didn''t care about so many things at this moment.


    As it turns out, their concerns are redundant.


    Although Chen Tang was concentrating on fighting, he tried his best to avoid the impact of the movement and still fighting on the authentic direction. Gong Xiqiu did not know her purpose and was accidentally led by her. After the two of them fought, they started fighting again. To be precise, Gongxiqiu got on the horse and Chen Tang got on the mule.


    Although the motorcycle is a mule, its body size is at the standard level of war horses. The horse armor is also three layers of heavy armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed all over the body. His temperament is not disappointed at all by Chen Tang''s name, fast, wild and powerful.


    Faced with the collision and provocation of the war horse under Gong Xiqiu''s crotch, it also returned with the same color, and it was decisive and stomped on and stormed whenever it had the chance. The three-layer heavy armor plus the owner on the horse''s back also quickly consumes physical strength, which is the martial arts of Gong Xiqiu and his two men. At some point, the military gall totem and the giant of more than one literary spirit were taken back...


    Xun Ding said: "It''s time to decide the winner."


    Xun Zhen didn''t realize it. After all, he was a literary scholar in the heart, and he only felt that Chen Tang and the other two had a lot of spare energy: "How do you say it?"


    Xun Ding: "The guy, Xiqiu, likes to fight and fight, like his temper. He relies on his abundant foundation and never uses his martial arts indiscriminately. Even he began to make careful calculations, which shows that it is really time to decide the outcome..."


    At this time, martial arts are particularly expensive.


    Or many points can determine the outcome of the battle.


    Gu Chi and Liao Jia listened, and they exchanged glances and looked at Lu Jue again. Lu Jue understood it, put his fists out of the formation, hid in the crowd in the forward formation, covering his body. Chen Tang has no shortage of magical archers who are good at shooting. Unfortunately, they have more skills, lack of martial arts, and their level of courage is too low. The arrows shot out are likely to not be able to kill the exhausted Gong Xichou.


    In order to be safe, Lu Jue took action.


    Lu Jue has good archery skills and his level of courage is not too low.


    Bai Su was not very happy.


    "Military advisor, why not let the last future?"


    In terms of archery, she is still slightly better than Lu Jue.


    Linshan County asked Lu Jue to go out for a while, but Bai Su didn''t catch it, and he kept his anger in his heart - he couldn''t catch the fire of military achievements. Later, Qiu Cheng integrated his troops back to Xiaocheng, and the army attacked other counties and towns without any effort. Bai Su felt that he had not shown his strength and was even more anxious. But she always has few expressions and is not easy to see, which does not include Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi: "Mr. Xiqiu''s identity is still sensitive."


    Bai Su was stunned when she heard this.


    She is a delicate mind, and is not only strong in martial arts, but she would not be the leader among the female warriors under Chen Tang''s tent. The profound meaning behind Gu Chi''s words made her feel complicated. Gu Chi narrowed his eyes, his voice drowned by the drums and the shouts of soldiers, but Bai Su heard it sincerely.


    "As the lord, she needs more female literary scholars and brave warriors to support her, otherwise she will be unable to speak alone. Compared with Lu Shousheng, you are naturally more important."


    Bai Su pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Gu Chi continued: "The lord''s lord''s attack on Duke Xiqiu is really dead. There is still a fundamental difference between the two. If he really dies, he will die under the hidden arrow of his own people. The lord''s heart will inevitably have a thorn in his heart."


    "So, this candidate is not suitable for you." If there are more female warriors and are not so expensive, Gu Chi will choose Bai Su because she has better archery skills and a higher chance of success.


    Bai Su''s eyes fell in the direction of Lu Jue.


    Does Lu Jue know?


    Will you feel a grudge after you know it?


    Gu Chi''s voice came from his ears, with a smile without any emotion: "The person he is going to kill is Gong Xiqiu, a figure who has risen to the fifteenth grade at a young age. Not to mention a thorn, it is a rafter, and this arrow is worth it!"


    The battlefield is over.


    Chen Tang and his two were sweating all over, mud all over, gasping for breath, and their chests were undulating. Gong Xiqiu could not even maintain the body''s energy to protect his body, and his armor was broken. The only thing that remained unchanged was his fiery gaze at Chen Tang''s head.


    Chen Tang also greedy for his body.


    It''s this moment��


    In the secret, two plus version recurve bows condensed from martial energy have been quietly pulled open. As the bowstring gradually approaches the full moon, two arrows of different colors condense from the virtual fingertips. After letting go, two streams of light shot out from the city and under the city at the same time. The streaming light silently passed through the sky and shot away. The target was Chen Tang and Gongxi Qiu, whose power would be exhausted.


    In this state, combat intuition will fall to the lowest point.


    Cold arrows are blessed with the words of [Easy to avoid open guns, but hard to prevent hidden arrows], and are even less likely to detect them. There is no way to do it, there is no way to avoid it!


    Gu Chi smiled with his lips and raised his finger to his lips.


    ��Transfer flowers and connect trees!��


    Since you know that the enemy is going to shoot a cold arrow at your lord, Gu Chi will naturally not bet on the chance that your lord will dodge the cold arrow by himself. [Transfer Flowers and Wood] is serious to teleport people to a safe place. As for Gongxiqiu, just fall here!


    Gu Chi seemed to have a scene of Gong Xiqi sprinkling blood on the spot, and he also imagined the lord''s incredible eyes and the questioning in his eyes. However, all of this is not important. If the lord wants to settle the score for this matter, he is willing to bear all the consequences!


    The appearance of two cold arrows exceeded everyone''s expectations, and the battlefield appeared silent for a moment, as if someone pressed the mute button. What happened at this moment seemed to slow down countless times in the senses of several parties involved, clearly visible frame by frame.


    Gu Chi''s face turned pale and his forehead was sweating.


    Qiu Cheng directly broke the defense and cursed.


    because-


    The former''s [Tree Transplant] was forcibly rejected by the target. When Chen Tang saw that the target of the cold arrow was Gong Xiqiu, he did not hesitate to think about it, and his loving mother sword shot out with his hand, almost flew over Gong Xiqiu''s side face, and hit the cold arrow.


    The latter was because Gong Xiqiu rushed towards Chen Tang and took the cold arrow shot into Chen Tang''s blind spot with his bare hands, contributing to the first time in this game, rolling all over the ground. Qiu Cheng''s angry voice came from the city: "Gong Xiqiu, I ** your ancestors and ancestors!"


    _(:�١���)_


    Tang Mei and Gong Xiqiu: "It''s unbearable to steal people''s head!"


    PS: If you look closely, the two winners have actually been separated, but they are very weak. Tang Mei also has a loving mother sword to throw, but Gong Xiqiu even lacks the martial arts required to maintain a weapon, so she can only take it with her bare hands.

 Chapter 640 640: Ping Sibao County (42) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 640: Ping Sibao County (42) [Please give me monthly tickets]


    Gong Xiqiu, I ** your ancestors and ancestors!


    I**Your ancestors and ancestors!


    **Your ancestors and ancestors!


    Qiu Cheng''s roar echoed over Xiaocheng for a long time. In a rage, he used literary spirit again, and his voice spread far, which caused both soldiers to hear Qiu Cheng''s passionate scolding. This content is elegant or not, and whether it fits the identity of his aristocratic family. Not to mention it, anger is really angry, and just listening to the sound can help Qiu Cheng''s hideous facial features.


    He was really madly angry!


    "What are you doing when you stand? Will they die suddenly on the spot for you to show me? Keep shooting, kill these two dogs who are colluding with each other!" Qiu Cheng roared, gasped, turned his head and saw the unanimous expressions of his subordinates beside him. He was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet, and even snatched the bow and arrow pouch from a guard''s hand, bent his bow, and aimed at Gong Xiqiu''s head under the city.


    Gong Xiqiu''s just-in-law operation successfully made Qiu Cheng''s disgust for him soar directly, and he overtook Chen Tang on the curve.


    At the same time, Gong Xiqiu, who was inertia carried by arrows, rolling all over the ground, finally stopped, and the hand that was receiving the arrow with bare hands was covered in blood. Fortunately, his martial arts armor and scales are still there, otherwise he would have taken over the martial arts arrows of middle and high-level martial arts warriors with his flesh and blood. Whether this hand can be saved is a question. He glanced at Chen Tang''s direction, the latter was looking at him the same.


    Gong Xiqiu used force and pinched the cold arrow with one hand.


    Although this fight is only a slight gap to Chen Tang, losing is losing, and Gongxi Qiu is not the one who cannot afford to lose. However, Qiu Cheng took advantage of others'' danger at this time and wanted to seize the life of the winner with a cold arrow, which was something Gong Xiqiu''s pride would not allow.


    Chen Tang can naturally die.


    She can die in her own hands, in the hands of other opponents, and even choke to death by drinking water, fall to death on the flat ground, and die of illness due to infection with wind and cold... But only she cannot be killed by the villain''s cold arrow. This way of death is really not glorious or even a shame for a warrior. His opponent of Gong Xiqiu naturally cannot have such an end.


    He bent his elbows and staggered up.


    The exhaustion of both physical strength and martial arts made him feel for the first time what "weakness" means, but "weakness" cannot reduce his power. When he met Qiu Cheng''s eyes with arrows on the strings of the city tower, there was still murderous intent that made Qiu Cheng tremble.


    Seeing this, Qiu Cheng''s fingers trembled.


    Let go, the arrow leaves the string.


    Puff��


    This era advocates strength, and all literary scholars are proficient in the six arts, and their archery skills are extraordinary. Qiucheng''s archery skills are also remarkable. He was so close that he was confident that he could hit it all. This is indeed the case. One arrow shot the position of Gong Xiqiu''s face.


    But, he shot the position but failed to hit the person.


    Only strange literary spirits remained in place.


    [Transfer flowers and connect wood].


    The arrows targeting Chen Tang were also empty.


    Obviously, Chen Tang was also transferred away by [Treating Flowers and Trees], and the same literary scholar was still the one who took action. This operation was really beyond the rules, and Qiu Cheng, who was very excited, started to start the microphone again passionately.


    When they roared, the blue veins on their foreheads swelled and pounded. They neither saw the demeanor of literary scholars nor the cultivation of children from aristocratic families. However, no one had any opinions, and they could understand Qiu Cheng''s mood.


    It was obviously a little short of that enemy leader could fall to the city, but Gong Xiqiu, who had spent a lot of money to hire, took action to block a fatal blow for the opponent at this moment. At the critical moment, it was a payback. The two of them were rescued again, and there was no hope of killing. It would be strange if Qiu Cheng didn''t break the defense.


    Of course, this is not the trickiest.


    The most difficult thing is that Gongxi Qiu lost the battle general.


    It is still a battle to determine the outcome.


    If Gong Xiqiu had not come to fight, Qiu Cheng would have continued to be unable to retreat and guard Xiaocheng and waited for his allies to win the good news of Longwu County. At that time, there would be another completely different situation.


    Looking at the enemy troops with morale rising under the city, the various siege equipment formed instantly, the enemy army formations that were advancing towards Xiaocheng, and the solemn aura that came to his face... All of this made Miao Shu''s pretty face pale, her hands in her sleeves clenched into fists at some point, and her nails were deeply engulfed in her palms without knowing it.


    She had a vague premonition that this Xiaocheng could not be defended.


    "Lord, don''t show off."


    Liao Jia said and returned Chen Tang''s money bag to her.


    He took two [transfer flowers and wood] as soon as he made a move.


    Successfully rescued the lord and "captured" the lord''s Western Qiu.


    Gu Chi should have taken action, but he was scared and almost no one was so arrogant that Liao Jia snatched the job. Gu Chi took a breath and tried to persuade Chen Tang weakly: "I will definitely be able to take Xiaocheng today. It doesn''t make much sense to participate in the war in such a state."


    Chen Tang defeated Gongxiqiu, but only narrowly won. She is a dual cultivation of civil and military affairs, with both the Wen Palace and the Martial Arts Hall. Her theoretical endurance is twice as long as that of the same level of single cultivation. Gong Xiqiu suffered losses here. At the most critical moment, his blue bar was exhausted, and Chen Tang was left with a little left...


    This is not too much.


    But you can shoot a scattered flower from a close distance.


    The Gongxiqiu cannot escape.


    So, he is the one who loses.


    Chen Tang had not breathed well yet, so he barely stood firm and looked around. Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen commanded the three armies and cooperated with the veteran commander to attack the city. Gu Chi and Liao Jia are still here. She looked at Gong Xiqiu who was sitting on the ground regulating breathing and asked Gu Chi a question.


    "Who released the cold arrow?"


    Gu Chi said, "Lu Jue, Lu Shousheng."


    "Who gave the order?"


    Gu Chi said: "Gu Chi, Gu Wangchao."


    Gong Xichou, who was regulating his breathing, opened his eyes and glanced at him.


    Gong Xiqiu knew Gu Chi.


    At that time, Gu Chi followed Chen Tang to Yiru to meet Zhang He.


    But Gong Xiqiu''s impression of Gu Chi was only "a sick and weak scholar under Mama''s tent" and "doesn''t look like a good bird."


    Now, I have a good feeling.


    It''s indeed not a bird.


    "Lord, this matter..."


    Liao Jia wanted to say a few good things for Gu Chi. He was still here now, but he was actually worried that the lord and Gu Chi would have a conflict. The three armies beat their opponent Gong Xiqiu in front of the formation, which is enough to show that Gong Xiqiu is special to the lord.


    Gu Chi will inevitably be held accountable.


    But Chen Tang didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Wangchao, my opponent will only die at my hands. From the moment I surpass Gongxi Fengen today, I am confident that he will never beat me again. If he can live today and meet again tomorrow, he will still be my defeated opponent."


    Chen Tang has this confidence.


    Gu Chi''s answer was not out of the ordinary at all. She thought about it and knew that Gu Chi was the most suspected of being among the four literati who followed the army. But Gu Chi was so frank and surprised her, and also made her angry: "A brave warrior died under a cold arrow. A literary scholar who was also famous for killing the enemy with a cold arrow."


    "Why don''t you cherish your feathers?"


    Gu Chi was silent for a while.


    The wind in his ears could not blow in his heart, and the drums and killing around him could not enter his ears. Only the lord''s words could be heard clearly. He said, "The lord is more important. The Ming Gong that Gu Wangchao followed is more important than Gu Wangchao, that''s all."


    Gong Xiqiu, who was still regulating his breathing, glanced at Liao Jia and said bluntly: "I wear flowers, don''t you think you have a lot of extra money?"


    The story of three people, the fourth person cannot interfere.


    Liao Jia: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Haha, the title of the next chapter should be (finished).


    ����ps: I washed my hair today, and it is not easy to wash my hair during confinement. That feeling, ah, it''s cool, the whole person has been sublimated


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 641 641: Ping Sibao County (end) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    After all, Liao Jia is a literary scholar in Wenxin. The characteristic of literary scholar in Wenxin is that he is thick-skinned and quick to react. Faced with the "spiritual attack" of Gong Xiqiu, he just raised his lips and smiled slightly: "Then I''ll leave?"


    Let you three express your feelings? ? ?


    Humph, Liao Jia said that she thought beautifully.


    "You are now a prisoner. I advise you to be more aware of the times and be less troubled." Even though you know that Gong Xiqiu has a different meaning to your lord, Liao Jia is fearless.


    But this level of verbal warning obviously cannot restrain Gongxiqiu. Even though he is embarrassed, his eyes are full of rebelliousness, so how can he be a prisoner? He does have this capital, he only needs to restore his strength to become a martial artsman. With his strength, he will leave and no one can stop him. He naturally provoked back and laughed: "Give me some troubles? Just you?"


    I saw Liao Jia nodding and laughing.


    The smile was very obscene, very proud, and very arrogant.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." He raised his hand and banned Gong Xiqiu Dan Mansion, causing the other party''s martial arts that had just recovered were not smooth in an instant, and the meridians were blocked. Under the other party''s eyes, he said earnestly, "Don''t underestimate the literary scholar you don''t understand, especially when you are weak, because you don''t know what methods he has."


    There are many similar banned spirits.


    But the chance of successful implementation is not high.


    Experts like Gong Xiqiu are even more unlikely to be hit, but who made his Dan Mansion empty, exhausted his energy, and weak in form? In this case, facing Liao Jia, who is in full swing, would be strange if he doesn''t fall into his hands. I guess Gong Xiqiu never thought that he might be banned if he grew up. Liao Jia flicked his sleeves: "Prisoned, you should look like a prisoner..."


    Even if the lord comes forward to plead with him, it will not work.


    However, Liao Jia''s worries do not exist at all.


    Shen Tang agreed with his remarks very much: "Shaomei''s words are right. Fengen is the biggest gain of this battle. You can''t let you escape easily. Please feel wronged for a while. After conquering Xiaocheng, we can go to the city to make it clear."


    It��s already very polite to not tie up people.


    Gong Xiqiu hummed, not commenting.


    Shen Tang''s condition is no better than Gongxiqiu, and she cannot go to the front line at all, so she was lost by Gu Chi - keep a close eye on the captive Gongxiqiu. In layman''s terms, these two weird guys stay wherever they are cool, so don''t delay the progress of the three armies'' siege.


    Shen Tang was thrown into the corner: ������


    Looking at the two literary scholars who were preparing to go to the front line to show their power, Shen Tang was so sad that he was so nervous. Looking at Gu Chi and his friends pretending to be in front of him and snatching her military achievements, it was even more uncomfortable than snatching her [stop talking and snatching her]!


    Sitting beside Gong Xichou, Shen Tang bulged his cheeks angrily. Gong Xichou raised his eyes lightly, and his eyes fell towards Shen Tang no longer had the coldness and murderous intention before the war: "The city defense of Xiaocheng is not that easy to conquer, this battle will be damaged."


    Shen Tang heard this and turned his head to look at him.


    snorted: "Just Qiu Wenyan''s old chicken?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "He suffered a lot in Linshan County. As soon as he entered Xiaocheng, he ordered people to make full preparations. He did not lack soldiers or city equipment, and the city gates everywhere had long been sealed. If you want to seize the city, you can only climb the wall, but it is difficult to climb the wall, and it is even more difficult to stand firm. Even if you have the morale bonus of winning the battle, it is difficult to make up for it. If you forcefully make up, you have to fill it with your life."


    The city tower is Qiucheng''s territory.


    There are all his people.


    If a soldier on the siege is lucky enough to climb up, he will be attacked by a group of people, and in the end there will be only one corpse left. Unless you keep attacking and harassing, and consume as much energy as possible to reduce their staff, you can gradually gain a foothold after climbing the wall.


    This is a tug-of-war process.


    Every minute and every second, I fight for and pull with my life.


    Gong Xiqiu is not very optimistic about Shen Tang. Although her Wenxin scholars are first-class in her essay, she cannot resist the high-level combat power - the only high-level combat power that can make Gong Xiqiu look at. Now she is temporarily abolishing her account and keeping her company. "You are right, it makes sense." Shen Tang was holding the big cake and chewing it. She woke up halfway through the fight. She was hungry and could do nothing. "But, as long as your mind doesn''t slip, there are always more methods than difficulties. Qiu Wenyan, this old chicken, probably wouldn''t have dreamed that he led his troops to entangle in front, and the backyard would be lost."


    Gong Xiqiu: ����????��


    Shen Tang did not feel guilty about being polluted at all, and said something very well: "Don''t you know? Haha, sharpening the knife will not delay the chopping of wood. I sent someone to challenge the battle these days, and sent someone to dig an authentic tunnel to Xiaocheng City. Five thousand elite soldiers have already arrived to "secretly travel to Chen Cang". Qiu Wenyan was not prepared. He stabbed the toilet and ensured that his chrysanthemums bloomed!"


    She made a flowering gesture: "Chrysanthemums are in full bloom!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ����????��


    Shen Tang turned his head and asked him, "Don''t you understand?"


    Gong Xichou''s mouth twitched slightly: "No, I can understand."


    After chatting for a while, five thousand elite soldiers received offensive commands, and they all seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and followed the leader to pick flowers in the backyard. Qiu Cheng was originally stable - although the enemy''s attack was fierce, it was blocked by high walls. He would not have thought of climbing the wall to fight on a large scale for a while. There were many brave warriors under his tent. Gripping his teeth to defend the fiercest wave of attacks, Xiaocheng might be safe. But he didn''t expect that the enemy would inexplicably emerge from the city and come over on the stairs.


    Along the way, blood flowed into a river.


    Qiu Cheng was shocked: "What''s going on?"


    When will this team appear in the city?


    For a moment, the rhythm was chaotic.


    Gong Xiqiu closed his eyes and listened carefully to the movements in the direction of the city wall, and then he knew that the situation was developing in the direction Chen Tang thought and lost interest. He only cares about one thing now: "Mama, I lost."


    Chen Tang, who was busy with his head, raised his head: "Huh?"


    Gong Xiqiu sighed, "How did you find the holy things? In the past few years, I have not found them everywhere, and there are no clues. Holy things are crucial to our clan and cannot be blasphemed. Those who blaspheme will be punished. Even if you are Mama, it will not be an exception."


    "Cough cough-"


    Hearing Gong Xiqiu mentioned this, Chen Tang kept coughing while pinching his neck, and tears came out of his eyes, and he was almost sent away by a mouthful of cake that he had not swallowed. Seeing that her face turned red, Gong Xichou raised his hand to help, and then he spit out the culprit.


    "Fuck, Kang Jishou''s bad luck is still there..."


    Chen Tang breathed fresh air greedily.


    But she still has to face the problem of public and western hatred.


    "I have no intention of blasphemy..."


    How did she blaspheme herself?


    It sounds a little awkward.


    "��Well, it''s also an accident to find the ''holy object''. I can tell you the whereabouts of the ''holy object'', but you have to swear to me - you will never force the ''holy object'' to do things she doesn''t want to do." For example, asking the ''holy object'' to lie on the coffin or something, Chen Tang said nervously, "You swear, I''ll say it after you swear."


    Gongxiqiu was unknown, but he still did the same.


    "I can swear with courage!"


    "Gong Xiqiu, it''s so manly!" Chen Tang gave him a thumbs up, then used his fingers to make a comb, and sorted out the messy ponytail that was fighting with Gong Xiqiu, and smiled bitterly: "Let''s go back, I''ll perform a unique skill for you - one-handed shampoo!"


    _(:�١���)_


    Hesitate, how to arrange the Gongxi Qiu...

 Chapter 642 642: Where is the lord? Washing hair (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly ticket

    Chapter 642: Where is the lord? Wash your hair (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gong Xichou wondered: "What kind of skill is this?"


    He can easily wash his hair with one hand.


    "Is the key point a unique skill?" Chen Tang felt that Zhiyin was not very smart for the first time, and pointed at himself, "Is it not that the key point a unique skill to perform ''I'' for you?"


    She deliberately bit the volume on the word "me".


    Gong Xiqiu still puzzled: "..."


    Until I remembered what Chen Tang said before the fight started��


    [If you lose, then ask your "Sacred Relic" to perform a handstand-down shampoo...]


    After saying that, he asked the soldiers to bring the pottery jar and add firewood.


    However, at that time, Gong Xiqiu''s attention was all on the pottery jar and firewood, and his mind was full of the tragic situation on the night of the genocide. Whether Chen Tang was intentionally provoking or unintentionally, it was obvious that this move touched his bottom line and stimulated his murderous intent.


    And now��


    Sacred Relic Shampoo = Mama performs one-handed shampooing.


    So, holy object = Mama? ? ?


    Equations appeared in Gong Xichou''s mind, but his eyes were not as ecstasy as Chen Tang expected. Instead, he frowned: "I know that Mama wants to arouse Qiu Wenyan to fight, but he should not use the holy objects as a reason. This joke is not funny at all."


    Chen Tang: "...Why don''t you believe it?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Sacred objects are dead objects, not living people."


    Chen Tang does not believe in evil.


    She confessed actively, how could she not believe it?


    So she stood up and walked to Gong Xichou, sat down with her butt, and the two sat opposite each other. Her expression was as serious as Gong Xichou''s impression, and raised her hand to point at her eyes: "You look at my eyes, you see my eyes lying?"


    Gong Xiqiu did as he said, and the other party''s eyes were very frank.


    He shook his head honestly: "No lie."


    Chen Tang: "Then what I''m telling is the truth."


    Gong Xiqiu was frowning, but he didn''t say anything this time.


    The confession reached this point, Gong Xiqiu swore with courage again, and Chen Tang had nothing to hide, and he could finish the other party''s heart. She organized the language and said, "There is still a lot of time, listen to me tell a story."


    This story starts with a few back-and-down coffins, and then to Chen Erye, who loves antiques and cultural relics, accidentally found this coffin. He heard that there was a young man in the coffin who was sleeping forever, but he seemed to be a stranger. He didn''t know what anticorrosion treasure he had on his body, and outsiders could not touch it, and his whole body was hurt as soon as he touched it, just like a slight dick. When he saw the boy''s appearance, he immediately bought it at a high price.


    That night, I was sent to the sunken house.


    The boy in the coffin woke up at this time.


    There was just slow reaction, unable to speak, stupid and stupid, but his appearance was somewhat similar to that of the eldest lady in his brother''s family. When the eldest lady escaped from marriage, he asked this person to replace the bride and marry into the Gong family of his husband''s family. Unexpectedly, on the day of the wedding, Gong was confiscated and exiled.


    Midway through exile, the boy suddenly opened his wisdom.


    I forgot the past and don��t know where to come.


    She only knew that her surname was Chen, her name was Tang, and her courtesy name was Youli.


    Chen Tang pointed at himself: "I am that boy."


    He said again: "So I should be a ''sacred object''. I discovered this secret when I was with Zhang He back then, but I don''t know how to tell you. Gongxiqiu, you have made a vow, you can''t force the ''sacred object'' to do something she doesn''t want! I don''t want to lie back to the coffin and be buried by you in the Hui tribe to wait for any kind of benefactor. Even if I have to wait, I will wait outside the coffin!"


    Gong Xiqiu tried hard to digest this bizarre story, but the CPU couldn''t stand it and some indigestion: "I naturally believe in Mama, but it''s about the ''holy objects''. I will verify the authenticity. After verifying it, make a conclusion..."


    But I felt a little convinced in my heart. First, Mama''s strength advancement is not at all "step-by-step". It is completely a matter of being strong when facing strong, and being stronger when facing strong! Secondly, the temperament is in line with one''s own appetite, and it should be from the Gongxi tribe when looking horizontally and vertically.


    Chen Tang held his chin: "You are quite cautious."


    If Gong Xiqiu believed, she could take the opportunity to recruit him, but she could not stop him if someone asked for a certificate. It cannot be true or false. She fought several times with Gongxiqiu, but it was not because of a principled conflict, and it was impossible for her to go back.


    She has the patience to wait.


    "I hope Mama is really a ''sacred object'' so that she will not be distracted from protecting it." A sacred object that can jump, jump and fight is obviously safer than lying in a coffin ignorantly. "When I settle down, I will come to you after I find out."


    "Ala? I heard Xun Ding say she is your sister." Chen Tang made a small plan in his mind. He couldn''t hold Gong Xiqiu for the time being. She could hold Gong Xilai, and she was not afraid that Gong Xiqiu would run away when she was in her hand. "Where is she now? Do you want to pick her up?"


    Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the city.


    "In the city."


    Chen Tang: "..." Chen Tang said with a shameless face, "In the city? Then I will send someone to pick her up in advance so that the troops will not hurt her."


    Gong Xiqiu said, "No."


    He was not worried about the safety of the public coming to the west.


    because-


    Gong Xiqiu had a expressionless face: "That guy Xun Ding will go."


    Before the fight began, he noticed Xun Ding who was staying in Shen Tang''s camp. Chen Tang seemed to have read something from his expression - Sure enough, Xun Ding was in vain without a single beat.


    Although brave warriors have outstanding combat power, they are powerless to face the gradually tilted battle situation. Chen Tang has little high-end combat power, but the troops under the tent are prohibited, and they cooperate with each other and have sufficient morale to make up for this shortcoming. It is also a strategy of attacking each other in the front and back, blocking Qiu Cheng''s troops on the city tower. The narrow terrain here is not conducive to setting up a formation.


    A brave warrior is also restrained.


    A fierce battle, from dawn to dark night.


    Qiu Cheng led his troops to break through several times, and turned the battlefield from the city tower to the streets in the city. After several rounds, Xiaocheng, which was already desolate, became increasingly devastated. Wen Xin literati knows Wen Xin literati best, Jiang Sheng and others are watching the big fish, beware of them running away in the chaos.


    Among them, Gu Chi is the most concerned.


    He does not allow him to have a fish that misses the net!


    Until late at night, the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The war gradually stopped, and the drums of war were no longer restored.


    The air was still filled with a strong smell of gunpowder and blood. All the soldiers under Qiucheng''s tent were arrested, fled, and died. But when the situation is chaotic, there are always some villains who take advantage of the situation and rob and force them. After Gong Xiqiu came, he temporarily lived in his former residence where Gong Xilai was. The location here is not good and the public security is poor, but there is Gong Xichou who has been guarding the house, and no gangster covets it.


    When Gongxi Qiu was defeated, someone started to think about it.


    The betrothal gift Qiucheng gave him is enviable.


    Just as I climbed over the wall and touched it, a light flashed in front of me and I was shot through my heart. Yang Ying frowned in disgust and threw down the body. She hid the Duke from the west and went out to inquire about the news. Only then did she realize that Xiaocheng was lost and the enemy''s troops had already entered. This made Yang Ying''s face turn pale, and the memories of chaos in her mind emerge one by one. But��she is not the same as she used to be.


    Return immediately and find Gongxi to explain the situation.


    Gong Xilai''s beauty was fading: "What''s wrong with brother?"


    Yang Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know this for the time being. But we must first ensure our safety before we can find out about him. Come on, pack up the dry food and water, and I will **** you out of the city."


    The Gong came from the west and was in chaos and subconsciously obeyed.


    The troops of Gong Xiqiu were also guarding the safety of the courtyard. There are not many people, but they are all elite, and Yang Ying is also a member of the team. Gong Xiqiu reminded him that when encountering danger, Gong Xi comes to the safety of the Gong Xi is the most important thing. But, leaving the city is not that simple.


    Before I could walk far, I met the enemy soldiers.


    "Wait - stop!"


    As soon as the light of the confrontation lit up, one of them intervened and forced apart. Yang Ying looked up and saw that she was still an acquaintance.


    "Xun Ding, why did you come?"


    Xun Ding scratched his face: "There is no way, my father stared at it."


    He also has his own difficulties. Until the dust settles, how dare he run around on the battlefield? His father would kill his relatives for justice in minutes. Xun Ding insisted on enduring it, helped to take down the city wall, pushed the front line to the inner alley, and took the head of a brave warrior.


    The old father Xun Zhen was very comforted.


    Only then did Xun Ding have freedom.


    Furthermore, the guards left by Gongxi Qiu to Gongxi are remarkable, so he is still at ease with this. It is better to hurry up early than to get by. He is the right time to come. Xun Ding turned around and explained the situation to the people confronting Yang Ying and others.


    Yang Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Mei asked, "I heard you were captured?"


    Xun Ding felt that the word "captive" was too ugly and forced himself to win over: "What can I do when I meet my father under Shen Jun''s tent?"


    Gongxi, who was protected by a group of troops, poked his head out, and she asked with her eyes slightly red, "Is my brother still safe?"


    Xun Ding said: "It should be unobstructed."


    But Gongxilai just wants a positive answer.


    Knowing that she would not feel at ease if she couldn''t see anyone, Xun Ding volunteered: "I''ll take you to see Shen Jun. When he saw Shen Jun, he would see him. With his strength, which force leader doesn''t want to try to recruit him? Even if he is defeated, it won''t be a problem."


    Unless the stubborn Gongxi Qiu refused to bow his head and admit defeat, the leader of the power would have the idea of ??"not getting it by himself, and no one else could think of it", which would give people a crack in the head.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I forgot whether Xun Ding had taken the words and scratched his head. Does anyone remember it?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 643 643: Where is the lord? Wash your hair (below)【please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 643: Where is the lord? Wash your hair (below) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "I''ll feel relieved if you say this."


    The Gong came to the west and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The eyes are full, as if they have found the backbone.


    The city of Xiaocheng carries too much past.


    She grew up here and experienced the biggest changes in her life here. Fortunately, God treated her well, and after she fell into a desperate situation, she met Gongxi Qiu. I never thought that after four years, the old nightmare would be a sign of reappearance.


    Luckily��


    There is a false alarm when the roundabout way is turned.


    Xun Ding summoned the war horse and stretched out his hand: "Go."


    "Wait, I''ll go too."


    Yang Ying used his sword to block Gongxi who wanted to hand it out.


    "Who is surnamed Yang, why are you so careful about me?"


    Yang Ying also summoned the war horse, stretched out his hand and pulled Gong Xilai to the horse''s back with a little force, wrapped his hands in his arms, and held the reins firmly: "I am Alai''s personal guard. I have no reason to let Alai leave his sight, so I will go."


    "you-"


    Xun Ding''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling unhappy.


    Yang Ying didn''t look at him, but just slid her horse''s belly and said, "Have!"


    The horse''s hooves were crisp, and the war horse walked straight past Xun Ding. Gong Xilai, who was at the center of the topic, curled up in Yang Ying''s arms, chuckled at Xun Ding with comfort and blinked mischievously. Xun Ding opened his mouth and looked at Yang Ying''s straight back, and a faint humming in dissatisfaction from the tip of his nose. Yang Ying''s ears were not deaf, and she turned her head and raised her eyebrows.


    "What''s the hell? Xun Yong''an, it''s time to lead the way."


    Xun Ding secretly grinds his back teeth: "Here is here! Why are you urging me?"


    Gong Xiqiu was hit by a thousand swords, and this Yang Ying was also annoying.


    When fighting, let go of your hands and feet and destroy them wildly. After the war, it will be troublesome to clean up after the war. It is trivial and complicated. People must be sent to guard all places and block the city gates to avoid any fish that misses the net. All these things were left to Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen and Liao Jia.


    Gu Chi?


    He has the heart but lacks the strength.


    The battlefield is full of hostility and a lot of voices. The way of scholars is far more burdened to Gu Chi than in the past. Gu Chi also participated in the siege in Bairi, and his literary energy consumption exceeded the standard. After the war, he forced himself to sort out the list of important personnel under Qiu Cheng''s tent, so his body naturally couldn''t bear it.


    Liao Jia advised him not to work so hard.


    Gu Chi coughed and said, "There are many literary scholars in the heart. Although it is not easy to catch them, it is even more impossible to return to the mountain."


    Who is sure that it will not be a major concern in the future?


    Liao Jiake didn''t listen to him and should have lie down if he was in poor health: "There is no rush to be at this moment. The city gate has been blocked, and the city wall barrier is restarted with the county magistrate''s seal. They can''t get out for the time being. Since they are trapped in the jar, just grab it slowly."


    What else Gu Chi wants to say: "But..."


    "But" can''t be said later.


    Liao Jia also gave him a ban on gift packs.


    Gu Chi: ������


    The feeling of being banned was quite uncomfortable, and Xun Ding''s mood was similar to his at this moment. Xun Ding looked for topics repeatedly, but was always interrupted by Yang Ying and could not find the opportunity to say something to Gongxi.


    The two of them were tense, and Gongxilai, who was sandwiched in the middle, was funny and helpless. Coincidentally, at this moment, she caught a familiar figure and quickly flashed into the alley, and she hurriedly patted Yang Ying''s back of her hand.


    "Stop first, I see an acquaintance."


    Xun Ding hurriedly said, "Acquaintance? Where are you?"


    Gongxi pointed to the direction of the deep alley, and the words "It looks like an ex-fiance" were not too late to say it. Where could Xun Ding be there on the horse''s back? She pursed her mouth and whispered, "Why don''t you listen to anyone finishing your words, so acute..."


    Yang Ying said: "It''s not reliable."


    Gong Xi came with a flying clouds on his face and was coquettish.


    "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    Yang Ying said expressionlessly: "Your brother''s conclusion is unreliable, weak, poor cultivation, and superficial people who look at their faces! I''m just a retelling."


    Gongxilai: "��He himself is so good-looking."


    Gong Xiqiu reminded Yang Ying to try to let Gong Xi come to mention Xun Ding less. So, Yang Ying decisively changed the topic and said curiously: "Ala, who have you seen just now?"


    This move really worked.


    "If you admit your mistake, you should be your ex-fiance."


    Yang Ying was surprised: "Do you still have this thing?"


    Gongxilai was almost amused by Yang Ying: "What is ''thing''? It''s not a strange thing to engage in. However, this marriage was broken when I was ten years old. Because my uncle was involved in the family, my husband''s family was disgusted with embarrassment. In order to avoid suspicion and clear the relationship, he ordered someone to withdraw his marriage letter. If there were no changes, perhaps there might be a resentful woman in the back house..."


    "Resentful woman? Isn''t that thing a thing?"


    Yang Ying heard the implicit meaning in Gongxi''s words.


    Gong Xilai sighed: "After I was immigrated to the lowly family, I studied piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and music. With my talent and this face, I became famous before I even went on stage. There are often romantic talents coming to listen to me practicing piano and dancing. He is one of them. He is not old and lingered in his private nest. He once said that when I officially took the stage, I would redeem myself for me as his outdoor room, and he was flirtatious." Yang Ying frowned in disgust.


    ��This kind of thing����


    It��s disgusting to see it at first sight.


    Gongxilai''s eyes were curling: "Look, if you know that he was not doing well, wouldn''t it be a happy event for me?"


    Yang Ying: "That''s true."


    Unexpectedly, Xun Ding captured two people, one man and one woman. Gongxilai hurriedly explained: "It''s this man, and that woman was caught wrongly."


    The man was trembling.


    The woman is imposing.


    Unexpectedly, Xun Ding''s expression was inexplicably strange. He looked at the woman, then looked at Gongxi, and finally fell on Yang Ying. The arrested woman kept struggling and her eyes widened. Yang Ying could see her weirdness at a glance: "How do you remove her jaw?"


    Although Xun Ding has many bad things, he does not hit women, nor does he hurt the elderly, weak, sick and disabled, except Yang Ying. Because Yang Ying is a woman with force, she is an opponent and can fight. The logic is really similar to Gongxi Qiu.


    Why did you take a heavy blow to a weak woman today?


    "If you don''t take off, you''ll run away."


    Xun Ding is glad that he started quickly.


    Yang Ying: "When someone escapes, she uses her jaw?"


    "Don''t talk about it, go see Mr. Shen first." As soon as the woman heard the word "Mr. Shen", the woman struggled a little more powerfully.


    Where is Chen Tang at this moment?


    She is in the residence of the governor of Xiaocheng County.


    After several wars and renovations, the layout decoration is much better than Chen Tang''s doghouse. Xun Ding''s originally beautiful mood, the moment he met his old father at the door of the mansion, his mouth immediately closed down, and he was so obedient.


    ��Ah Father!��


    He dismounted and saluted.


    Gongxi came and gave a blessing, and Yang Ying just clasped his fists. Xun Zhen nodded slightly, his eyes flashed over Gongxi and Yang Ying behind Xun Ding. When he looked at his son''s inexplicably nervous expression, he paused: "What are you doing here?"


    Xun Ding said carefully: "I''d like to see Mr. Shen."


    He pointed at a man and a woman again and said as if he was seeking credit: "Father, these two people are seriously suspected, and Mr. Shen may be interested."


    Xun Zhen said oh, "Come on."


    Because he took over the county magistrate''s mansion in a hurry, and Chen Tang had a high level of force, he sent a few guards. He saw seven or eight people along the way: "Where is the lord?"


    The guard replied, "In the meeting hall."


    By the way, he pointed the direction for Xun Zhen.


    The conference hall was not very far away. As soon as the group approached, they heard Chen Tang saying something to whom. There was a little breath in his words, and he could vaguely hear the sound of running water. Xun Ding''s ears were better than Xun Zhen. He listened sincerely, and his cheeks became hot silently.


    "Father, isn''t it very convenient now?"


    He whispered to remind his old father.


    The old father looked at his eldest son with his eyes squinted.


    He said contemptuously: "What are you thinking about in your mind?"


    Please have misunderstandings on others, but my lord Xun Zhen would rather believe that his lord is taking pictures of cucumbers than she is cheating on others. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from Chen Tang: "Hanzhang? Come in, is there something wrong?"


    Xun Zhen was allowed to enter the conference hall.


    Xun Ding and his friends also had their heels on their backs.


    Then-


    The first person I saw was not Chen Tang, but Gong Xiqiu, who didn''t even wear martial arts armor. His braided hair, which was usually very arrogant, now seems unscrupulous. He sat cross-legged on the ground, with one hand on his knee, turned his head and said, "Ah, come here."


    ��Brother!��


    The Gongxi came to the west and was very happy.


    "Oh, is this our foster sister?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "That''s my elder sister, not us."


    Before Gongxi came to Gongxiqiu, she heard a joke. She looked around and her eyebrows stood up: "Who?"


    The voice smiled and said, "Look down."


    Gongxi came: "???"


    The sound comes from a pillar.


    A pair of long legs stood upside down on the pillar, looking down along the long legs, the corners of the bright red clothes were tucked around her waist. Looking further down, there is a pretty face of a young man with an upside down. On this side of the pillar, there was a boy who supported the ground with one hand and scratched the wet black hair with the other hand. There was a pot of steaming warm water under the boy''s head. Gongxi came to the west and asked, "What are you doing?"


    The boy did not answer, but his brother drooped his eyelids and sighed, "Perform me with a unique skill of shampooing my hair."


    Because he promised a thousand gold, he had to look at it.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 652 652: Mourning [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 652: Mourning [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang fiddled with his fingers as he was about to destroy the wick.


    Put the lamp oil into the lamp with a small spoon and said as if chatting: ��Oh, Wangchao, why do you think that some people think that ''It''s better to live than to die well'', but some people can scare themselves to death? As long as Qiu Wenyan returns with a thick face, can Qiu Dalang treat him blatantly? Not to mention killing him. If he rolls around and refuses to be escorted back tomorrow, and drags him until his classmates send him a redeem silver, he can live..."


    Just have to be thick-skinned.


    Gu Chi gave the answer: "It''s because of his personality."


    Qiu Cheng''s personality is destined to be forced to death.


    "The lord is afraid that he doesn''t know much about Qiu Cheng''s experience when he was young. He came from a famous Qiu family, and the burden brought by Qiu''s famous name is far greater than glory. Outsiders think that the children of aristocratic families should be furious and angry, and they should spend a lot of money, but they don''t know that Qiu Cheng is short of money, and he is unwilling to show his fear of crying and poverty, so he can only hold on. Over time, some things will penetrate deep into the bone marrow."


    The more refined Qiucheng''s external packaging is, the more praise he receives, and the higher he is, the less he is unable to face the embarrassing reality.


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "It is proud and inferior, confident and conceited. He cannot, and he will not make any trouble to his lord and beg for life. He is also a loser. It is better to die if he is facing the ridicule of his clan members and his brother Qiu Dalang''s alms."


    "For such people, living is more difficult than committing suicide."


    Chen Tang put the spoon neatly, put the brightened lamp back in place, picked up the book on the top of the table and opened it: "Mr. Wen Yan suddenly heard that his brother did not remember his previous grudges and repaid his grievances with kindness. He sent him a redeemable silver to buy him freely. He reflected on his past and felt ashamed. He drew his sword tonight and committed suicide... I wonder if Qiu Dalang was sad or happy when he heard this news?"


    Gu Chi: "It''s not important."


    What��s important is that Qiu Wenyan died and the money was obtained.


    "Yes, I have an explanation for Gongxiqiu."


    This guy is stunned when he smiles, as if he is simple and harmless, but don��t forget that his bravery totem is a snake. Qiucheng passionately opened the barge on the city tower to greet the Duke Xiqiu people. This guy has always remembered it. Before he recovered, he wanted to kill Qiucheng with his own hands. It was just because Qiu Cheng was already a prisoner of Chen Tang, so he did not do excessive behavior because he had concerns.


    When he was sent away, he was still muttering Qiu Cheng''s head. When Chen Tang heard that he had got Qiu Wenyan''s redemption silver, he tried to kill him, so he reluctantly gave up. Qiu Cheng may not have to die, but Chen Tang needs to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, so he will die.


    You have to die, but you cannot die because of Chen Tang.


    Just as I read two lines of words, the sound of panic footsteps came from outside the conference hall. The little official who arrived had not breathed his breath, bowed and said, "Lord, Mr. Wen Yan committed suicide, and the doctor was powerless to turn things around by then."


    Pai!


    Gu Chi was so shocked that he let go, and the book skeleton smashed the table.


    After a while, the little official heard the Lord��s peaceful response: ��I understand, what will happen if Mr. Wen Yan left behind?��


    The minor official replied: "Mr. Wen Yan ordered his wife to remarry."


    Chen Tang paused with the hand of the book.


    "��It''s barely considered a person with a temperament." Some leaders of the forces were defeated, fearing that their women would be affected by others, so they took them to the ground with one sword to be a ghost couple. In comparison, Qiu Wenyan did a personal job.


    "Lord, will this matter be mourned?"


    It took Gu Chi a while to "recover".


    Chen Tang pondered for a moment before speaking: "Let''s go to the funeral. I will quickly order people to set up a mourning hall and make the past and consequences public. I will let Duke Wenyan come to mourn. When the spirits are stopped for seven days, I will **** his relatives to help the spirits return to their hometown and the fallen leaves return to their roots."


    The mourning hall was soon arranged.


    The old minister Qiu Cheng, who was still in Xiaocheng, received news that his old master committed suicide that night. They had known each other for more than a year or two, and they knew each other''s temperament well. He can do this. Everyone did not know the details of Chen Tang asking the clerk to pass the message, so they did not doubt it. Hearing Chen Tang allowed them to go to the mourning, some of them set off immediately, and the rest were dragged until the daytime or simply did not come.


    White banners were hung everywhere in Tangyuan.


    By the time everyone arrived, Qiu Cheng''s body had been cleaned. The eldest lady changed his favorite clothes and applied light powder to him. Even the extremely deep scar on her neck was carefully sewn with an embroidery needle, and there was no obvious stitch. Qiu Cheng''s eyes were closed and his hands were closed in front of his chest. At first glance, he looked like a stranger. However, the eldest lady who worked hard for this looked more like a dead person.


    Qiu Cheng''s children knelt all over the ground.


    The youngest one didn''t know what happened, the oldest one knew life and death, with a confused and panic about the future, and the other one cried loudly. Seeing this, several old ministers who rushed over cried endlessly. The eldest lady knew them both.


    The voice was awkward: "Since Wen Yan left, he went there completely, and he didn''t want to drag you down. Why do you have to come here?"


    Some of them refused to descend to Tangtang, and could only wait for the redemption of their own money to be sent, or could not wait for the redemption of their own money to be redeemed, and could only roll up their sleeves to earn work hours. Some of them had already changed their homes. Especially the latter, are they not afraid of attracting Chen Tang��s suspicion when they come here?


    "What did the mistress say these words? Who is afraid of these?" The one who spoke was a burly and strong man, and the only brave warrior among the people who put down his figure to earn work hours. Because I slept in a big bed every day, I also exuded a fermented sweat odor. When he received the news, he called out the war horse and galloped over, "How come this lord, why is this?"


    Keep the green mountains without worrying about burning firewood!


    The eldest lady blushed her eyes and wiped her tears with a squid, saying: "He has such a temper... how can he persuade him to move?"


    Young couples know each other best.


    "Oh, lord... he had known, if he had known that was the last one..." The burly and strong man regretted and wiped tears on his back, "I wouldn''t argue with my lord... say such a harsh word..."


    The eldest lady interrupted him: "Put a stick of incense."


    The "dispute" he mentioned happened not long ago.


    Miao Shu''s body was parked in the courtyard of Tangyuan, and no one paid attention to it and hung for five or six days. He accidentally learned the news from his old staff. He rushed over with a bad temper and asked Qiu Cheng when he was so cold and ruthless. Not to mention that Miao Shu was once his old minister and Qiu Cheng''s concubine, no matter how they said that they were a couple, how could they be together? After death, he didn''t even deserve a thin coffin? How could Qiucheng stand such a question?


    Even though she said that this was a family matter, Miao Shu was an inner relative, and her identity was sensitive, and how to deal with it had nothing to do with the outside man. She also said that Chen Tang''s move had other profound meanings, and that his current situation could not be done casually. The burly and strong man doesn''t listen to these roundabout things, and he doesn''t even have a mourning hall. He throws people in the patio and is watched by people coming and going every day. It''s a shame and humiliation!


    The burly and strong man held a knife and said angrily: [The woman is a life-saving grace to help her job. How can she watch her so desolate behind her? Since the lord is unwilling to take risks, it is up to the benevolent official to take this lead! All the consequences will be considered as humble! ��


    At that time, he was very angry that Qiucheng was weak and cold.


    Now that people die, the lights are gone, I can��t care about these things.


    Everyone came to burn incense in turn, and one of them was particularly eye-catching. He limped his feet, hung his right hand on his chest, and looked at his face. It was obvious that he had both qi and blood deficiency, and he should have had serious injuries but had not healed. He struggled to incense Qiucheng and asked the servant for the cushion to prepare to guard the old master.


    The eldest lady hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s still..."


    He refused: "It''s not in the way."


    The eldest lady had to agree.


    He asked: "Why did Mr. Wen Yan suddenly develop ambition to die?"


    The eldest lady repeated the words she had said many times with a numb expression. The next sentence of the other people who came to mourn her was to comfort her and follow the changes. Only this person continued to ask: "Madam, can you tell me in detail about the content of the message that the minor official sent?"


    The eldest lady was puzzled, but she still did it.


    The scribe chewed the eldest lady''s reply several times.


    He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, not seeing much emotion.


    The eldest lady asked, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    The scribe shook his head: "...No."


    After two or three words, a rumor came from outside Tangyuan, and the county magistrate Chen Tang came to mourn. The mourning hall was silent for a moment until Chen Tang, wearing a plain casual dress, appeared. Gu Chi and Liao Jia followed each other, and Liao Jia rarely changed her blue straight hem.


    Everyone saluted.


    Everyone: "I have met Mr. Shen."


    The lame clerk said, "I have met my lord."


    "You don''t need to be polite." Chen Tang returned the tribute, ignoring the awkward atmosphere in the air, turned around and comforted the eldest lady in a deep voice, "Madam, please feel sorry for me. If Mr. Wen Yan had a spirit in the sky, I wouldn''t want his wife to be so sad."


    The eldest lady gave a blessing.


    No matter what others would think, Chen Tang lit incense, looked at Qiu Cheng in the coffin, and said a little bit of blame: "Although I don''t kill Boren, Boren will die by me. The world is unstable, the war is not over, and all living things are suffering... Wen Yangong, go all the way."


    As the victor, Chen Tang doesn��t need to say too many scenes, as it is easy to cause hatred. Gu Chi and Liao Jia also sang the incense, and Gu Chi listened to everyone''s voice expressionlessly.


    The content is mostly ridicule such as "At this time, I come to pretend to be compassionate" and "I come to the funeral hall to watch jokes". Some people also whispered, "I am betray this good friend in the underworld. Is it true? Is it false?"


    Gu Chi remained silent.


    Take the opportunity to look at that place.


    The scholar hangs his right hand on his chest, expressionless.


    He has some impression of this person.


    Then he winked with Liao Jia.


    These two are praying to good friends circles, with similar smells and natural tacit understanding. Liao Jia understands it and glances at him secretly. He had an impression of this lame scholar. It is said that he was the literary scholar who Qiu Cheng relied most, but he was also the first to change his family.


    The lord asked him if he would like to use it for himself. The other party did not think about it for long before agreeing. It was just that he was too serious and was still in the recovery stage and had not reported it to the official office. Liao Jia and Gu Chi sent a message to each other: [What''s wrong with this person? ��


    Gu Chi said what he heard.


    Liao Jia heard Gu Chi��s doubts and said: [You didn��t check him personally? Just this sentence can only show that he has a good relationship with Qiu Wenyan and does not mean anything. If you are worried, find an opportunity to let him go peacefully! ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Gu Chi couldn''t help rolling his eyes inside.


    [When did you say you wanted to kill him? If he died, how could the old subordinates of Qiu Cheng who surrendered would be truly at ease? Let''s take a look again. ��


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I took a shower happily yesterday, and I felt a bitter feeling in the morning. When I was typing, my brain was still full of pain.


    ����PS: Although I did not kill Boren, Boren died by me. In the underworld, I will let this good friend down! ��Shu Jin


    ����PPS: Don��t you think the plot of Xu Ke in the Empress��s first life is also quite good? (Ahem, this sentence is asked by old readers. New readers should be a surprise and look forward to the knife...ah no, little candy.)


    PPPS: Do you feel that the chapters have grown a little a little bit lately? Hehe, Shiitake mushrooms are slowly looking for update status. When the confinement period is over, we will work hard to stabilize the double update and two-in-one...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 644 644: Give individuals a decent way to die (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 644: Give individuals a decent way to die (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gong Xilai was vaguely thinking that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Performing...a unique skill in hand-down washing hair?"


    What kind of unique skill is this?


    Chen Tang happened to have finished washing at this moment. He used his right hand to twist out the excess water of his long hair, leaped on the ground with his left hand, landed steadily, and then dried the long hair thoroughly with his martial spirit. I have to say that this thing is much better than a hair dryer.


    "Don''t girls Alai think this skill is great?"


    This was not what Gong Xiqiu said, but from Chen Tang.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Alai is much older than you, and who is your sister? He said Alai is my adopted sister."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Who is with us?"


    "Your girl is mine."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He was called "Alai Mei" by a young man younger than him, and his words were frivolous, but when Gongxi looked at Chen Tang''s eyes, he had no intention of offending, so he was not angry. The most important thing is that the young man in front of him who looks more beautiful than him is not an ordinary person, but Shen Jun who defeated his brother. Gongxi looked at Chen Tang''s body and felt inexplicably absurd.


    The other party is much taller than he saw at the beginning, but in terms of his status as a county magistrate or the leader of a force, he is too young. He sighed so much in his heart and said, "It''s really amazing to live a life of one-handed standing upside down."


    "Look, we girls are still sweet-mouthed and can speak."


    Gong Xiqiu: "Mama is not much inferior."


    Chen Tang held a hairband in his mouth, and used a comb to put his long hair together to the back of his head. He then fixed it with a hairband and tied it up high. The conditions for marching and fighting are extremely limited, and even if she is the lord, she cannot wash her hair just by wanting to wash her hair. Fortunately, the air is good in this era, the diet is less oily and fishy, ??and the dandruff doesn��t grow much, and it won��t be easy to produce oil, otherwise it will be embarrassing.


    Her eyes fell to Xun Zhen, who understood and took the initiative to express her intention: "Qiu Wenyan was captured and waited for the lord to fall."


    "Qiu Wenyan, the old rookie, was arrested? This is good news, but he is also a leader of the power. The treatment should not be bad, so as not to criticize us for abuse of prisoners. By the way, whereabouts of Qiu Wenyan? How is the whereabouts?"


    Xun Zhen took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it on.


    The general information of the captured people was written on it. Chen Tang looked at it at a glance and asked casually: "The literary scholar who performed the teachings of scholars in Beishang County that day and spyed on the whereabouts of our army was here? Was he captured or was he killed in chaos?"


    Xun Zhen shook his head and said, "No news yet."


    The woman **** by Xun Ding lowered her head, her eyes flashed with strong hatred. When she heard the conversation between the two, she shrank again. Obviously, this person is Miao Shu who was accidentally arrested. On the city wall, she also helped Qiu Cheng defend the city and kill the enemy. However, the situation was hopeless and could not make the best plan. A group of confidants chose to protect Qiu Cheng from breaking through and running away.


    Seeing this, do you think Miao Shu was abandoned?


    No, it was Miao Shu who abandoned Qiucheng.


    Because she knew that Qiu Cheng had too big a goal, as the leader of the force, he was a military meritorious person under Chen Tang''s tent.


    Escape with you can enjoy protection, but at the same time you also expose yourself to danger, and you are a woman. In this chaotic world where extraordinary powers are everywhere, women are more harmless and dangerous than old people and children. Because it is a world-famous truth that women cannot practice, Miao Shu just needs to take off her waist and be an ordinary rich girl, and it is very easy to escape from the search and clean up.


    Miao Shu planned so, and she did the same.


    I found a friend in the city and wanted to hide for a few days.


    Yes, she has a good relationship.


    Although she was Qiucheng''s subordinate, she did not live in the backyard. Qiucheng knew that she had resentment in her heart, and turned a blind eye to her behavior of raising a beautiful boy. This is probably one of the few privileges she has obtained as a literary scholar.


    Unexpectedly, I was beaten to the door before I could hide for a long time.


    At a glance, you will know that it is a lackey under Chen Tang��s tent!


    However, her cultivation and experience were insufficient, and her spiritual urge still needed the assistance of her verbal thoughts. At this moment, Xun Ding removed her lower jaw, and she couldn''t speak clearly, so she couldn''t escape. What she didn''t expect was that she could meet her enemy so quickly, and the enemy even mentioned herself.


    She also watched Chen Tang shampooing his hair while standing upside down.


    I feel very contemptuous.


    I think that the family business that Miao family runs for several generations was stolen by such a thief. God is really blind!


    Chen Tang rewind the scroll.


    "Let the people below pay more attention and must catch this person. At that time, Beishang County clearly showed that the other party''s literati''s way of being a young scholar was still young. If he really grew up for a few years and met on the battlefield, he would probably be a big concern that he had to guard against."


    An enemy who can quietly control his own layout trends is indeed difficult. This kind of literati''s way is born entirely for the battlefield. If you go to an opponent''s nest, you will have to fight in the future, and there will be more than a few casualties at that time.


    Xun Zhen took the order and said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang''s eyes finally fell on Xun Ding.


    "Yong''an is asking me for trouble?" Xun Ding''s identity was a little embarrassed by Shen Tang''s side. He was not a direct military general and was not a prisoner, but he did follow his old father to work for him.


    Chen Tang had a good impression of him, and even felt pity for being cheated by Qi Yuanliang when he was young and ignorant. In addition, Xun Zhen''s relationship would give him a good face.


    Xun Ding seemed to have come back to his senses from Chen Tang''s strange behavior.


    "Go back to Mr. Shen, I will capture these two people." As he said that, he moved aside, revealing a man and a woman trembling behind him. When Gongxilai heard this, his eyes flashed with confusion.


    She remembered that this ex-fiance had no great skills, and her only little cleverness was used to spend time, eat, drink, play with men and women. She also joked with a group of stinky dandy who had similar tastes. Such a fool, what is the value of seeing Mr. Shen? But she couldn''t interrupt and could only watch.


    Chen Tang was also curious: "Who are these two?"


    Xun Ding pointed at the woman: "She is a literary scholar."


    When he went in to catch the man, the blood and energy on his body made the woman suspect that he was here to catch her. Xun Ding didn''t expect to see her here. Before he could speak, the woman took the lead and ran away with a trick, but Xun Ding saw through the trick. He paused and stressed: "She is still a woman."


    Chen Tang''s expression changed from confusion and curiosity to seriousness.


    Xun Ding pointed at the man again.


    "He has a very different relationship with this woman."


    Accordingly, I caught it together.


    Chen Tang guessed something, but asked more: "Even so, it''s not a crime. Why are you arresting these two?"


    A female literary scholar and a man with a special relationship with a female literary scholar is naturally not a crime.


    but-


    Xun Ding said: "This woman is under Qiu Wenyan''s tent and is even more of a relative. Although she is not valued, she cannot be despised."


    This is a fish that misses the net.


    It is also a walking military merit!


    Capturing them is considered a military merit, right?


    You can suffer less from the old father��s eyes.


    And female literary scholars are not rarer than national treasures?


    Chen Tang looked serious when he heard this: "Take it serious?"


    "Every word is true." Seeing that Chen Tang didn''t say anything, she thought she didn''t believe it, so she explained, "Shen Jun didn''t notice this kind of humanity because her ability to restrain her literary spirit is first-class. I think she has worked hard and outsiders are not wary, so it is difficult for them to notice."


    "and��"


    Chen Tang: "You said."


    "She participated in the Battle of Beishang County."


    Chen Tang waved his hand to signal Xun Ding.


    When Gongxi came to see that the atmosphere was wrong, he quietly asked his brother.


    "Brother, should we avoid it?"


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "What are you avoiding?"


    What are you waiting for if you don��t look at the ready-made excitement?


    He has no sense of being imprisoned.


    Chen Tang didn''t care about this either.


    She winked at Xun Ding, who had no tacit understanding with her and couldn''t understand it. Blinking, with a confused expression, staying where he was. However, Gong Xiqiu couldn''t stand it, so he stepped forward and made a quick move, and connected the woman''s jaw.


    Miao Shu was so painful that she was sweating heavily, her pretty face turned pale, but she still raised her hatred eyes and looked at Chen Tang tightly. As the matter has developed, I am afraid that my identity cannot be hidden. Sure enough, Chen Tang asked, "Are you a native of Longwu County?"


    Miao Shu sat on the ground and sneered: "So what?"


    She raised her head, as if she was the one who looked down on people, and she no longer covered and suppressed her eyebrows and eyes swept away her usual depression and slightness.


    Chen Tang looked at her eyes and made a judgment in his heart.


    Ask her: "Which company is from?"


    Miao Shu''s back teeth were chewing, her cheeks were tightly muscled, and her eyes were staring at Chen Tang, saying word by word: "I''m surnamed Miao!"


    Chen Tang supported his forehead with his hands and searched for memories in the garbage dump.


    "Oh, I have a little impression. I only remember that the Miao family in Longwu is quite rich, but they earn all their money. The whole family, as long as it is something that people can do, they will not do it? You are a female family member who is lucky to be pardoned, why bother seeking death again?"


    ��The chapter content has a bug. Xun Ding has met Miao Shu. Wait, I will change it


    ����_(:�١���)_


    ����After modifying it, you should have no bugs after reading it through.


    PS: This plot was not arranged in this way at the beginning. Gongxi came to capture it was not the ex-fiance, but Miao Shu. But when I was about to start writing, I remembered that Gongxi came from Xiaocheng and Miao Shu was in Longwu County. These two understandings were too far-fetched. Then he arranged for his ex-fiance male favor, but he ignored Xun Ding''s head-on role, and scratched his head...


    ����PPS: Another bug was caught. I have also met Tang Mei from Gongxi_(:�١���)__ but Tang Mei in disguise. She knew that Tang Mei was young and small... The paragraph was changed to the narrative.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 645 645: Give individuals a decent way to die (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 645: Give individuals a decent way to die (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    This is something that Chen Tang cannot understand.


    Even though you have saved your life and have the talent for cultivation, wouldn��t it be enough to live your own life well? Do you have to get involved? Chen Tang could see clearly that Miao Shu had a huge hatred for her, and probably she had the intention of taking revenge after following Qiu Cheng.


    She said a few words lightly and successfully ignited Miao Shu''s anger. She straightened her upper body and asked sternly: "Chen Youli, you killed people and seized money and did unjust acts. Now you still slander the reputation behind the deceased. Are you really not afraid of causing God''s punishment?"


    Several question marks appeared on Chen Tang''s forehead.


    Xun Zhen pressed his thumb against the sword grid, and his sword body was sheathed a little.


    Chen Tang put one hand on his chin and the other hand at Xun Zhen, signaling him to calm down. Miao Shu��s ��generous speech�� did not anger her, nor even caused any trouble. Instead, she was mostly curious: ��I killed someone and took money? I did an unjust act? Is this Miao lady telling a very novel joke? How did you deduce this absurd conclusion?��


    I wonder if her reputation was once so good that outsiders mistakenly thought it was a bad guy who was easy to bully? On the contrary, Chen Tang really didn''t know how his words could be regarded as slandering the deceased''s reputation behind the deceased. It''s okay to figure it out.


    "Chen Youli, you are very good!" Seeing that Chen Tang was still righteous, Miao Shu was so angry that her fingers trembled, and wisps of terrifying blood crawled all over her eyes, "Do you have a killer man in the Miao family?"


    Chen Tang replied casually: "Kill me."


    Miao Shu asked again: "Did you seize the Miao family''s land?"


    Chen Tang said, "I took it away."


    Miao Shu asked again: "Do you have copied the Miao family''s wealth?"


    Chen Tang said, "I copied it."


    She recognized everything, but Chen Tang smiled at the corner of his eyes.


    She asked innocently: "Your male family has committed many evil deeds and his crimes are too numerous to be written. Why don''t you kill them? Your family''s land is mostly forcibly robbed by illegal means, why don''t you? Why don''t your family do these things? The Miao family''s wife, from the time the Miao family was confiscated to the present, has only been a full calculation of two years. You can go from having no foundation to now opening up the Dan Mansion, gathering literary hearts, and enjoying the way to promote scholars. Not only are you talented, I think you laid a solid foundation in your boudoir. You are not an ordinary boudoir daughter. You really don''t know the situation in your family? How do you have the attitude to ask these three questions? Are you embarrassed?"


    Chen Tang''s words almost made Miao Shu angry. In anger, she subconsciously ignored why Chen Tang was not surprised to see the female literary scholar, and even seemed to be natural.


    "you-"


    "What am I?"


    Raise your hand and a [Not to **** the sound].


    Enjoy the joy of being a privileged dog openly.


    "You can just listen with your ears when you speak."


    As soon as these words came out, they made the king laugh.


    Chen Tang joked and said, "Your Majesty, look at our girl who is smiling pretty, not like the bitter and deep hatred in front of her. It''s fine if you have a deep hatred, but you still hate the wrong person."


    Gong Xiqiu: "I said that''s my adopted sister."


    Chen Tang was also stubborn: "Your is mine!"


    The relationship is so strong, why can��t we share the pampered girl?


    Miao Shu was so angry that the three corpse gods were furious.


    But Chen Tang''s [Forbidden Words] Even Qi Shan and others dared not say that they could untie it, and Miao Shu naturally couldn''t.


    ��Be honest!��


    Xun Ding pressed her shoulder with a spear. She couldn''t even stand up and fight Chen Tang to death. She could only listen to the devil''s murmurs honestly.


    Chen Tang looked at Miao Shu''s eyes: "I actually think about it and know what you want to say. It''s just how good your father is, how good your brother is, how good your mother is, how good your sister is. How good your father is? Then how can he calculate the situation for the sake of more than ten acres of fertile land? How can he calculate the situation for the sake of more than ten acres of fertile land? How can he calculate the situation for the loss of the disaster and the harvest is not good? Knowing that the annual harvest of the disaster is not good, the setting up the situation for printing money is almost free to pay for the family''s ancestral land? How many families are forced to hang themselves in despair? What''s more miserable, the family of nine hangs together, and the weight breaks the beam!"


    "Nine people!"


    Chen Tang gestured a nine-game gesture.


    ��The youngest is still in her infancy.��


    "Your good father''s masterpiece!"


    Chen Tang tsk a few times, his expression undisguised disgust: "And your good brother. Do you want to say that your brother is romantic and talented? Your brother is generous and generous? The tenant is too rented and the seedlings are too expensive. They ask the tenant to tell the tenant to send his daughter to a night out house to sleep for a discount? How many daughters have been ruined? Nineteen people! The youngest is ten years old!"


    She endured her anger, laughed in anger, and gestured ten times: "The youngest is ten years old! That''s the age when Yue Xin didn''t even come!"


    "The person who trampled to death on the street..."


    "The person who drove and ran into pieces..."


    Chen Tang was reluctant to read out the garbage memories.


    "Also, I remember that you have a cousin who runs the business of Shiwu, right? He bought a beautiful slave from Shiwu when he was young. The slave gave birth to a daughter for him. This daughter was born with skin that was better than snow, and she was so beautiful before she could even get rid of it. So your cousin scolded every three days and beat him up every five days, and even threatened the slave to throw his daughter to the servants to take turns to defile it, and insisted that the slave admit that her daughter was born from a **** affair. In the end, the slave couldn''t stand the confession and was beaten to death by your cousin. The next day he slept with the daughter as a concubine... Wow, is this story real? Can this be said?"


    Chen Tang once thought he was reading a storybook.


    No, this is a wild thing that cannot be written in a storybook!


    After the sarcastic spirit, Chen Tang said calmly, "Yes, they are common people, untouchables, spies, gangsters, no power, no money or wealth, but which one of them is more qualified to live than those men in your family? But in the end they all died on the beam and under the horse''s hooves! Miao family''s wife, because they are fathers and brothers who love you, should they be spared from death? Their lives are the greatest blasphemy to the dead!"


    "I am a pampering your Miao family''s female family, and it is already the heart of the Bodhisattva!"


    Miao Shu seemed to have her eyes rippled, her eyes were filled with hatred for wanting to eat flesh and blood, and she also wrote without believing it. She didn''t believe anything Chen Tang said at all. She knew that her father and brother were not purely good people, but they could not do such a bad thing!


    How many of them are Chen Tang framing the situation?


    Chen Tang saw her thoughts at a glance. Cold sneer: "If you are reincarnated into your tenant''s belly, you will probably be the one who has been ruined. If you don''t believe it, can I still believe it by your head? Do you believe it or not! Not to mention other things, your family hides thousands of tenants and avoids tax collection. Do you always know this? Since you are the old rookie Qiu Wenyan, you should know the importance of land tax to the operation of a county."


    Miao Shu''s expression changed slightly.


    Chen Tang snorted, "Oh, I know indeed."


    I know, I don��t care, it��s natural.


    The arrogance in the bones can overflow.


    As he said that, Chen Tang became sarcastic again.


    "Qiu Wenyan''s old rookie is not only poor in strength, but he has a bad view of people. He dares to use a strategist who can indulge his own tenants? Aren''t he afraid of the three melons, two dates, pots and pans he had worked hard to get rid of them?"


    Xun Ding and others were already stunned.


    They didn''t expect Chen Tang to have so many swearing styles.


    If you change someone, wouldn��t you be ashamed to get into the cracks in the ground?


    Finally, Chen Tangyu made a serious summary: "My lady, from your standpoint, you hate me and want to kill me, it is normal! Boldly hate me and think boldly! Daydreaming without damnation! Maybe it will be realized in the dream? We are not arrogant and domineering, let alone you care about the heavens and earth, and you can''t care about **** and fart. However, when you come out, you have to pay it back."


    Chen Tang''s tone suddenly became ruthless.


    "If you want to kill me, I will naturally not be able to keep you. This is natural. It''s just that you are not as skilled as others and become a prisoner!"


    There is a genocide between Chen Tang and Miao Shu.


    This is not as simple as a life.


    Therefore, Miao Shu is destined to be impossible for her to use. Since there is no possibility of verbal influence, she can only ask her to go on the road.


    Chen Tang glanced at Miao Shu indifferently.


    The beautiful and young face turned red because of anger, without any repentance or shame. It is likely that she is still worried about her father, brother and clan. Chen Tang can understand, but he also feels sad, sad for those lives that have no future.


    Their lives are really despicable.


    But then it��s obviously all human lives!


    "Hanzhang, Qiu Wenyan and others will be cold first."


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pressed down his frizzy and naughty hair. He skillfully changed his expression and gave Miao Shu the invitation to the King of Hell with the most lively expression. "After all, he is a literary scholar with the method of a scholar. She should have the character of a scholar. As the saying goes, ''Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated'', we have no habit of abuse of prisoners. You can give her a decent way of dying. The body is returned to Qiu Wenyan. After all, a couple with one night is another fight between the king and the minister."


    In the last sentence, she sneered: "Qiu Wenyan, this old rookie - not only is he incompetent, he is also lustful! Tsk tsk!"


    Xun Zhen bowed and took on his errand: "Yi."


    The decent way to die is nothing more than white silk and poisonous wine.


    But there is another one for literary scholars.


    Xun Zhen said hello to the eldest son: "Where is her sword?"


    Slaying suicide with a sword is the most decent way to die for the defeated scribe who was captured but refused to surrender or unable to surrender.


    Xun Ding: "No."


    Miao Shu also did not wear a sword.


    Xun Zhen looked at Miao Shu who was unable to move and knew that her [Forbidden Voice] was still effective, so he kindly asked her: "Do you want to borrow my husband''s sword to help you go on the road of martyrdom? If you agree, you nod. If you don''t agree, you shake your head."


    Miao Shu neither nodded nor shook her head.


    She just spitted at Xun Zhen.


    But with Xun Ding, he naturally failed.


    Xun Zhen was not surprised, took back the sword he handed out, helped Miao Shu make a choice, and said to Xun Ding: "People wine!"


    For ordinary people, poison wine is blood-sealed, but for Wenxin scholars who have experienced the tempering of the energy of heaven and earth, although the normal dose can also cause death, the process of death will be lengthened, making people feel the pain of death.


    Xun Ding did it hard.


    After drinking a bottle of poisoned wine, Miao Shu also gained freedom. She bent in pain, covering her throat with her hands to try to pick things out, her fingers irritated her throat and caused spasms and nausea, but the spit was mixed with more and more blood. The severe pain spread from her lower abdomen to her limbs and bones, making her unable to care about stuttering her throat. Maybe it''s a strong hatred, or maybe it''s a strong desire to survive...


    She forcibly broke through Chen Tang''s [Forbidden Words].


    The conference hall is separated by a wall.


    A hoarse and shrill curse spread throughout the mansion.


    "Chen Youli, you must die a good death!"


    Chen Tang''s wind and clouds are calm: "Oh, but everyone will die."


    ��_(:��)��)_


    ����My title, I forgot to finish writing it in a hurry


    ����The one who forced his wife to admit cheating and then marry her daughter as a concubine has a historical prototype. When I first found out, I was frightened. ��(�Ѩ���&amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;quota This is something that people can do?


    ����The prototype was Kong Yanzhou, a general who treasoned the country and joined the Jin Dynasty in the Southern Song Dynasty, and was also popularized by his friends.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 646 646: Give individuals a decent way to die (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 646: Give individuals a decent way to die (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Bai Su walked towards the county magistrate''s mansion with the sword on his waist.


    There was still a distance from the conference hall, so I heard Miao Shu curse.


    "Who is the little girl offended my lord?" Her eyes flashed with resentment, and she temporarily changed her route and kicked open the door.


    For a moment, he met the eyes of the father and son in the room.


    Bai Su saluted Xun Zhen: "I have met Military Advisor Xun."


    Xun Zhen returned the gift and said, "The lord told me to send this person away. I never thought that her movement would alarm General Bai."


    Bai Su only received half of Xun Zhen��s gift.


    At this time, Miao Shu was already burning with pain. The limbs twitched, the headache was about to break, the blue veins on the forehead burst out, and the eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes blurred. Despite this, she could still see clearly Bai Su, a young general with great heroism. Although this person''s facial features are heroic, they are not as hard as men''s edges and ridges, with red lips and white teeth, which looks even more like a woman at first glance.


    Bai Su lowered her eyes and glanced at Miao Shu who was lying on the ground with pain and trembling. She noticed the uncontrollable literary spirit of the other party''s body, and her voice was not as low as that of the man.


    "Is she a literary scholar?"


    "Yes, she still has the way of a scholar and has no lack of talent. It''s a pity-" Xun Zhen said, and there was still a little envy. Miao Shu''s way of a scholar was born for the battlefield, and there were no annoying disadvantages to drag her back. "This person cannot be kept."


    Bai Su Moran said, "If you can''t stay, just kill me."


    Xun Ding muttered: "Isn''t this done?"


    "The last general mentioned killing is to behead with one knife, and the heads fell to the ground and rolled around! Give her a drink of poisonous wine, she still has the strength to insult her lord now." As long as Xun Zhen nodded, Bai Su was willing to do it for her. It is easier for military generals to do it when killing people and splashing blood.


    Xun Zhen said, "But the lord let her leave with decent."


    Generally speaking, the body must be left.


    Although Miao Shu is a hostile camp and is not a qualified literary scholar, Shen Tang is still willing to give her some decentness.


    It��s not that Shen Tang is so kind, but��


    Xun Zhen said: "Miao Shu, I guess it is the first female literary scholar in the world who died of martyrdom. Let''s make a good start."


    Be good, a "head" in various senses.


    Bai Su had to give up the idea of ??cutting Miao Shu''s tongue when she heard this, and was about to find out if there was any cloth to plug the other party''s mouth and stop those insulting and offending words. But Miao Shu calmed down instead of the pain and stared at Bai Su.


    Black blood kept spilling out from the corners of her mouth.


    He asked with a severe pain: "You... aren''t a man?"


    Bai Su nodded: "I am a woman."


    She only dresses up slightly when she is resting, and at other times she is plain face. However, martial artists have martial arts to protect their bodies and nourish their meridians, which makes Bai Su''s skin in excellent condition and her facial features more delicate. Ignore his height and basically won��t admit his gender wrong. Well, it��s only limited to Shen Tang��s team. If others see her brave tiger talisman, they will admit their mistakes.


    "How could you-"


    She was inexplicably excited and almost choked by dirty blood.


    Bai Su wondered: "Why is it impossible for me?"


    Before becoming a good person, Bai Su was a thief, and he was very good at observing his expressions. Seeing Miao Shu hear her answer, her expression was dull for a moment, as if she was struck by lightning. She was incredible in her eyes. Bai Su guessed something and laughed: "Do you think you are the only one in heaven and earth, and the destiny is favored by heaven? Can you recommend yourself as a scholar? Why can''t I practice martial arts and join the army as a general?"


    Her words touched Miao Shu''s most secret pride.


    The pupils shrank, and this change made Bai Su dumbly guess.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Thinking of Miao Shu''s insult to Shen Tang just now, Bai Su had the idea of ??killing her heart. Miao Shu, who was squatting and trying hard to raise her upper body, looked straight, and did not bother me to look dirty. She pinched her blood-stained jawbone with one hand, forcing Miao Shu to raise her head in pain. Bai Su murmured in her ear: "If there is a destiny in this world, it must be my Lord Shen Jun. You probably don''t know yet that she is also a woman like you. She is both a literary scholar and a woman, she is the winner, and you and your old master are prisoners."


    Miao Shu suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    However, the mandible bone was locked tightly by Bai Su''s powerful and thin hands. He couldn''t speak or speak, and could only make a whine from his mouth. Seeing that her struggle became bigger, Bai Su knew that she had hit Miao Shu''s pain point. She still had a cold face, but her fingers gradually tightened: "Do you know why she was ''benevolent for fate'' and became an exception among women?"


    Bai Su smiled and said, "Because you were a citizen of Longwu County, that''s all. Longwu County said it was big or small, and there were dozens of people like you. This change happened after the lord entered Longwu County."


    For China-China relationship, I hope Miao Shu can figure it out before she dies.


    So what if you have a superior background?


    So what about literary scholars?


    As long as you figure it out, her pride is not worth a penny.


    "Ah? Is it going to die now?" Anyway, she is dead. Bai Su looked at the blue and purple face indifferently, and the eyes that had never closed until death, and knew that Miao Shu was not willing to leave. Then, she will feel relieved.


    Miao Shu''s curse ruined her good mood.


    "Military Xun, is this considered decent, right?"


    Xun Zhen calmly said: "You can explain it to you."


    Only when a person dies will Bai Su have time to understand who Miao Shu is. After learning about her life, I realized that this guy was planning an attack in Nanyu County: "It''s better to let her go too comfortable!"


    Xun Zhen saw that she wanted to whip the corpse, and smiled and joked, "General Bai can''t bear it anymore? If Miao Shu was not from the Miao family and had a grudge against her lord, it would be extremely normal for her to be recruited by her talents alone."


    The fundamental reason why Miao Shu cannot be recruited is that her hatred cannot be resolved, her character cannot be reversed, and her selfishness and unfairness are not because of her identity as an old minister of Nanyu County or Qiucheng. When the two armies fight, death and injury are inevitable - although it is cruel to say so, the losses of Nanyu County are not worth mentioning in the face of the strategic value that Miao Shu��s literati��s way can produce.


    Bai Su knew in his heart, but��


    "Military Xun, if there is no reason, she is dead!"


    "Indeed, she is dead."


    Confirmed that Miao Shu was dead thoroughly, the soldier collected her body and gave it to Qiu Cheng. Although Qiu Cheng was a prisoner, his environment was not bad, but he was a little depressed and nervous about Shen Tang''s treatment of himself. Until, Miao Shu''s body was received.


    When the body was sent, countless thoughts flashed through Qiu Cheng''s mind, but he didn''t expect it to be Miao Shu. Until he lifted the white cloth covering the body, the face that he could hardly recognize rushed into his sight, and his heart tightened and incredible.


    His wife was also sent to reunite.


    Recognizing it as Miao Shu, he screamed in fear.


    "Shu, Shu Niang-Lang Master, this is Shu Niang!"


    The eldest lady was so scared that her legs were weak. Although Qiu Cheng was frightened, she was thinking in her mind that Shen Tang��s intention was why she sent Miao Shu��s body alone? Could it be that it was a hint? Qiu Cheng couldn''t think about it, and the eldest lady was still screaming from the side, and he became more and more irritable.


    "What''s the noise? I have eyes, I can see it!"


    The eldest lady''s hands trembled: "Master, this Shen... Isn''t Shen Jun trying to use Shu Niang''s hint to poison us?"


    There is something wrong with defeat and being killed, but it is all about deep hatred. Generally speaking, the leader of the opponent''s forces will be left to live. It will not only leave a line for the opponent, but also leave a line for yourself. No one can guarantee that he will never win. Of course, the defeated party will refuse to surrender and be humiliated, and will choose to commit suicide in order to protect the safety of the whole family.


    It is rare to see Shen Tang threatened his life as soon as he came up.


    Qiu Cheng''s head was buzzing, and he was in chaos.


    He tried hard to calm himself down.


    But he is already a prisoner and has no choice but to end up in his own way.


    Looking down at his sword, he quickly thought of drawing his sword and committing suicide. As long as he dies, Shen Tang still wants fame, so he cannot kill all his family. But when he was trembling with his right hand under the horror of the eldest lady, the sword that should have been easily drawn seemed to be weighing thousands of pounds. He was like a deflated ball, unable to release the hilt of the sword.


    Covered his face with both hands, feeling ashamed.


    He committed suicide, he didn''t have the courage.


    The eldest lady looked with tears in her eyes and went up to hug him.


    Qiucheng: "I''m sorry, madam."


    "Why did the Lord say this? When I was young, I was a wife from the Qiu family. On the day I entered the school, I said that I would like to share life and death with the Lord in this life!"


    No one cared about the body lying on the ground.


    Qiu Cheng and his subordinates waited for three days in a state of anxiety. Shen Tang had a preliminary understanding of the mess in Xiaocheng, so he had time to see the prisoners one by one, and he didn''t talk to him. He just asked some questions, such as who is his surname, where is his family, where is his family background, how many people he had, his study experience, his friends circle, what he was good at, what official position he had under Qiu Cheng''s account and what ambition he had, and he was released after the talk.


    Finally, some people changed their homes, and some people were inexplicably stumbled, for example, when they went to the toilet in the middle of the night, their feet slipped and went into the toilet pit and drowned, but a considerable number of people received a unique deed book with the words "Renification Deed".


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����For the role of Miao Shu, Shiitake��s personal senses are quite complex.


    From the perspective of a planner, when two armies fight, they have both bright strategies and methods and are shameful. Winning is a skill, and losing is a skill that is inferior to others.


    ����Her biggest stain is the concept she has developed in her original family and years of development. She actually knows some things, but she doesn��t care about it. She doesn��t think that life is precious, at least it cannot be compared with her family.


    From her position, everything she does seems to have a reason.


    But how can we get the correct answer for the wrong question?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 647 647: If you are close friends, you have to add money [two in one]

    Chapter 647: Friends of the soulmates must be added to the money [two in one]


    The deed of redeem? ? ?


    The three words that are so big make people suspect that they are illiterate.


    "The body redeem? The body redeem? What does this mean?" Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate slapped the "body redeem" on the table with a snap and scolded, "What does Chen Youli mean in this move! What does it mean to give me a ''body redeem''! Say!"


    The old man who was sent to the covenant book had a hot temper.


    The soldier who came to deliver the covenant roll was trembling with spray, and his saliva splashed on his face and did not dare to wipe it. Even though this old subordinate had been banned from the Dan Mansion and could not use his unique skills to tear down the living person, his burly and tall body and murderous aura that had been tempered by years of fighting still brought psychological shadows to the soldiers. The soldier gritted his teeth and said, "It means... let the general''s family use money to redeem people..."


    ��Why!��


    The table was slapped.


    Xiaobing: "...But, you are a prisoner."


    The straightforward answer made Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate choke so much that he couldn''t speak. He was like a wounded beast who had been invaded by the territory, paced back and forth anxiously and annoyedly. After a while, he said in great irritability: "My relatives are all dead, what can I use to redeem myself?"


    Upon hearing this, the soldier looked at him with sympathy and said, "If so, you can only do labor service and earn work hours to redeem yourself... When will you earn enough, and when will you regain your freedom... With the power of a general, you should be very quick..."


    After all, it is an eighth-class public vehicle.


    Qiu Cheng��s old subordinate: ������


    The two forces fought, and the winner made the defeated party exchange silver, rice and grain for the prisoners. This is actually a common operation.


    Because captives are human resources and also burdens.


    There are as many prisoners as they open their mouths.


    If you don��t have food, you can��t sell it at a price or it can��t be sold?


    Then you can only kill them all to save food.


    However, Qiu Cheng''s situation this time was quite special, and he was taken from top to bottom by Chen Tang. Not to mention the captured old subordinates, Lian Qiucheng himself was also handed over a "deed of redemption". The amount of the money is derived from their family background, origin, status, savings and other data to obtain a relatively reasonable number. They can choose to let their relatives use money to redeem people, or they can work to redeem their lives.


    If you just keep not paying money or working?


    Then we can only see the King of Hell.


    In short, you can��t eat plain rice.


    Some of the people in charge of negotiating with them were former colleagues who changed the party, which was more or less embarrassing.


    Qiu Cheng''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and the eldest lady looked frowning: "Master, why not let me write a letter to my mother''s house?"


    If Qiu Cheng wants to redeem himself, he has to write a letter to the leader of the Qiu family''s eldest son, who is his nominal cousin, in fact, his biological brother wants to redeem himself. But Qiucheng had previously raised his troops to fight Zheng Qiao without regard for his elder brother''s family''s behavior in Zheng Qiao''s hands.


    Almost forced all the Qiu family''s large houses to death.


    The two brothers have a mortal enemy.


    How can I take out the redemption silver to redeem myself at this moment?


    Even if the other party is willing, Qiu Cheng has no face to speak. He has been competing with his elder brother all his life, and he will never bow his head to anyone. The eldest lady saw her husband''s awkwardness and spoke up in order to safeguard his dignity.


    Qiu Cheng shook his head and refused.


    "It has not been easy for my father-in-law to do this in recent years. He has not received much filial piety from my son-in-law. How can I ask him to trouble him?"


    This is actually a scene.


    The actual reason is that Qiucheng did not develop well in the early years, and the eldest wife''s mother despised him. The two families basically had no contact with each other and had a shallow relationship. I have no feelings for the eldest lady, the married daughter. Now I will definitely be rejected if I ask for money.


    Why should Qiu Cheng go up and suffer this humiliation?


    The couple fell into sorrow.


    Chen Tang also has his own worries at this moment.


    It��s not because of the large amount of government affairs - after conquering Xiaocheng, she was busy, but she was also poorer than before, with a shortage of staff at the grassroots level, and she had to do everything by herself - she is worried about two things now, one of which is related to Xun Ding.


    On the fifth day of taking down Xiaocheng, when Qiu Cheng and his old subordinates received the deeds, Xun Ding gave her something.


    A rough wooden box.


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Tang didn''t open it and looked.


    Xun Ding said, "Go back to Mr. Shen, I will redeem myself."


    The young man was wearing a wide indigo round-necked dress, and his waist was tightly tied. At first glance, he didn''t look like a warrior, but he had a bit of a romantic literati. However, his answer made Chen Tang confused: "You want to redeem yourself? But you are not a prisoner, so it is impossible to redeem yourself or not. Speaking of which, you have made great contributions in the battle of Xiaocheng."


    Rewards should be given in terms of merit.


    But I couldn''t resist Xun Ding owed Xun Zhen a lot of debts.


    "No, it''s to redeem the revenge of the Duke in the West."


    "Redate for the revenge of the Duke in the West?"


    Chen Tang thought about the past few days of eating and drinking, and playing marbles and basking Yang Ying''s Gongxi Qiu, who was idle and playing marbles and basking Yang Ying. How could this guy look like a little captive? Could it be that Xun Ding misunderstood something? Moreover, she remembered that Xun Ding and Gong Xiqiu could not come.


    She felt teasing and said, "Gong Xiqiu is my close friend. If you want to redeem him, you have to pay extra money!"


    Xun Ding was not sure: "It''s okay... enough."


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be shocked.


    Xun Zhen��s eldest son actually has such a family?


    She couldn''t wait to open the wooden box, and the things that caught her look familiar. She touched her waist and touched the county magistrate''s seal. The objects in the box are also seals, seals that are the eldest of a county. Chen Tang looked up at Xun Ding and almost had indigestion: "Yong''an means, do you want to use Minfeng County to redeem Gong Xiqiu?"


    Xun Ding nodded: "Yes. Although Minfeng County is just a small place, with many mountains, forests and canyons around it, there are few arable land and few common people, it is a good-lucky county. Shen Jun completely controls the Sibao County, and accepting Minfeng County is also an icing on the cake."


    He didn''t feel sorry for giving it up.


    The seal of Minfeng County was originally stolen by him by force. In recent years, by cleaning up the bandits hidden in the country, they have not dared to disturb the common people in the country, so that the common people can live a better life, but only some.


    If you want to live a good life, you still need a professional team.


    And, invest a lot of money.


    Chen Tang thought for a long time and pushed the seal.


    It��s not because she doesn��t want this land, but-


    "There has already been paid by Gong Xiqiu''s redeemable silver."


    Xun Ding was surprised: "Who?"


    "Lin Lingde and Tu Xianrong."


    Two strange names, Xun Ding doesn��t know one.


    "You know one of them." She already knew that before Linshan County and Xun Ding had an outbreak of encounter, Xun Ding met Kang Shi''s troops, and he must have fought with Lin Feng. "As for Tu Xianrong, he is Ling De''s senior brother. Gong Xiqiu has saved their senior brothers and sisters. I promised Ling De that one day he would capture Gong Xiqiu, and for her sake, he would release him."


    "So that''s it." But Xun Ding pushed the seal to Chen Tang, and he said, "Ah Father''s vision is not wrong."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This trust is really heavy.


    Another thing she was worried about was not how to manage Sibao County and Minfeng County, but how many uninvited guests came to her house.


    All the road was an acquaintance.


    Qin Li, Qin Gongsu.


    He came first, and said as soon as he came, "Don''t be angry, my master also had to send someone to this trip due to the friendship between allies. In terms of relationships, he naturally became closer to Mr. Shen. Qiu Cheng... Does Mr. Shen have any plans?"


    Two years left no traces on Qin Li''s face.


    It is becoming more and more calm and graceful.


    "I haven''t seen each other for two or three years. Is Gong Su so straightforward?" He didn''t even warm up the scene, and said something about asking about his well-being. He went straight to the point. Chen Tang said, "I don''t plan to kill him, but it''s impossible to let him go like this. When will Qiu Wenyan hand over the redemption bank? When will he return to his freedom? Brother Wu''s family has a great career, it''s okay if he is willing to help pay the money."


    This statement clearly expresses dissatisfaction with Wu Xian��s meddling in other people��s affairs. Qin Li said, ��Mr. Shen is joking. My lord and Qiu Cheng have a wide range of friendship. How can he hurt the relationship between Wu Chen for him? This time, there is actually another important matter.��


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the important thing?"


    "Mr. Shen is willing to overthrow the violent lord with us?" Chen Tang''s annexation of Qiu Cheng was equivalent to missing Qiu Cheng''s elite tent in the Dragon Slaying Bureau Alliance. Naturally, someone needs to make up for this vacancy.


    Chen Tang''s efforts are a big deal, changing the topic.


    "Brother Wu is the leader now?"


    Qin Li replied, "No. But soon, the envoy under Huang Lie''s tent should arrive. It would be better for Mr. Shen to make a decision early. To be honest, Mr. Qiu Cheng has made a wide range of friends. There are many dissatisfied with you in this battle with him, and I am afraid that he will..."


    Chen Tang sneered: "He has many friends? If he has a good relationship, I want to see who will pay the money for Qiucheng?"


    Qin Li: ������


    Chen Tang never gave a positive answer to whether he entered the game or not.


    But, as Qin Li said, Huang Lie''s envoy also arrived at the city of Xiaocheng very quickly. The messenger was a middle-aged scholar, and his attitude was very respectful, and Chen Tang was willing to give him a good look. When the messenger mentioned Qiu Cheng, Chen Tang was as horizontal as a hob.


    One sentence��


    If you want her to release someone, take the money, and don��t whisper if you don��t have money.


    The purpose of the messenger was not to plead for Qiucheng, but to test Chen Tang''s words. The envoy arrived at the border of Sibao County long before the two sides decided on the victory. Huang Lie asked him to act according to the opportunity. Chen Tang would win over him if he was valuable, and he would put pressure on him if he had no value.


    Obviously, the former result.


    Hearing that Qian Yong, who ran to Chen Tang''s old nest, kicked the iron plate and almost broke his foot and suffered a lot of damage. He fled back in a panic.


    "Mr. Shen is willing to overthrow the violent master with us?"


    Chen Tang was serious when he heard this, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    "Chen is unshirkable to make the people of the world!"


    The messenger''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed: "Mr. Shen is righteous!"


    The time is set after the spring plowing begins next year.


    Chen Tang: "Mr. Chen must have been on the appointment as soon as possible."


    The war is next year''s business. The most urgent task is to solve the trivial matters of the old nest. The Minfeng County thrown by Xun Ding is a waste of time. Although this place is a big slap, there are a lot of troubles inside, and it also takes some energy to settle it.


    In his spare time, Chen Tang listened to a gossip.


    Bai Su: "Does your lord still remember Miao Shu?"


    Chen Tang looked up from government affairs: "Of course I remember, how could this person behaved? Or did he pretend to die before and hide it from the world?"


    Bai Su didn''t know where the lord had such a big idea. She shook her head and said in a sigh: "No, her body was hung in the courtyard for five or six days. Fortunately, it was cold now. If it was midsummer, I still didn''t know how many maggots had crawled..."


    Chen Tang didn''t think much at first, but just said, "A family is poor and is usually suspended for seven or fourteen days."


    Some of the noble families have been buried after the tomb is completed for three to five years. The gossip that Bai Su mentioned is boring at all. But who knew that Bai Su said, "It''s either that he stopped the soul or that he left it there without anyone to care. It''s also a pitiful person."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "That old rookie doesn''t care?"


    After all, the couple will be kind to one hundred days a day, and Miao Shu is still his old subordinate. Although Qiu Wenyan was a prisoner and had no freedom, it was not difficult to entrust an old minister who had changed his ranks to help him put Miao Shu''s body in the soil. Chen Tang was not so mean that he would not allow it.


    Bai Su was also surprised and said, "Don''t worry."


    Speculation again: ��Are you worried about annoying your lord?��


    Chen Tang said angrily: "He has a pitfall in his mind!"


    Who doesn��t know that she is beautiful and kind-hearted?


    "Shaoxuan, what happened after that?"


    If the body was still stuck, Chen Tang had to find someone to bury Miao Shu. She did not punish Miao Shu, nor did she humiliate her, and she had other considerations. In the future, more and more female literary scholars or brave warriors will be. They will not be loyal to Chen Tang, and they will inevitably be conquered in the future. As long as there is war, there will be a victory or defeat. A woman is captured and the situation is more difficult than a man.


    For example, encountering sexual violence and torture.


    Only hope that only by defeating can they be regarded as true scholars and warriors, respect and decency, and avoid being careless.


    Bai Su replied, "He has been properly buried. It was the old subordinate of Qiu Cheng''s tent, an eighth-class official came forward to find the surrendered colleague to help. This man was once given the grace of Miao Shu to save his life, and now he has come forward to bury the body in return to repay him... Alas, the verdict is made."


    Chen Tang agreed after hearing this.


    "Where is that eighth-class passenger?"


    Bai Su said: "I''ve earned working hours in corvee service."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She remembers that Mr. Yang was responsible for this matter.


    The city of Xiaocheng was broken, and the most complicated thing was Yang Gong, who once spontaneously ignited his courage to defend the city. In the past two days, he took a leave and went to the place where his old house was to pay tribute to his old and young people at home. Chen Tang did not disturb him, and waited for him to adjust his emotions.


    In order not to think too much, Princess Yang took the initiative to take on a lot of errands. Although he did not have the strength he used to be, Chen Tang was relieved to learn other things in the past four years. Coincidentally, when Duke Yang came to the county government today, Chen Tang mentioned the eighth-class pedestal to him.


    Mr. Yang thought carefully: "There is this person."


    Chen Tang: "Is there any trouble?"


    Mr. Yang shook his head: "No, he looks honest and honest. He had previously wondered why his lord didn''t recruit this person."


    "I don''t want to do it, he himself refuses."


    Own family knows their own affairs.


    How could she not know where the shortcomings are under the account?


    This time, when HR interviewed Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate, she specially asked Gu Chi to pay attention to the military generals who could be used, and her proficiency was very influential in her performance.


    As the lord, Chen Tang cannot play in person every time. It��s not that she doesn��t want to, but that she may fight on multiple fronts in the future and fight on multiple battlefields at the same time, so she is also unable to do anything alone. Of course, we must take advantage of the small force and develop in a balanced manner.


    But if she doesn''t want to, she can''t force it.


    "Oh, it''s better to keep Gong Xiqiu..." It would be better to have a top combat power to pull the average. Chen Tang felt it was necessary to fool Zhijiao again. If Gong Xiqiu stayed behind, Gong Xiqiu could not escape. "Don''t Yang Gong go and have a look?"


    Yang Gongdao: "That''s fine."


    Meet this young man who made him lose his life back then.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Transfer and go to Zheng Qiao.


    ����Betting, guess who will be the leader of Zheng Qiao?


    Chen Tang: As soon as Mr. Yang entered the door, he saw Mr. Xiqiu beating Yang Ying in Europe...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 657 657: Baidiezi [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 657: Baidiezi [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Wenxin''s strategist who was "really in exchange for sincerity" heard the sound and looked at Lin Feng at the same time. Luan Xin smiled gently and said, "Let me see."


    Lin Feng was holding several **** of black objects in his hand.


    Not long after Luan Xin took over the Sibao County Household Office, he was not familiar with the content of the official office. He looked horizontally and vertically and didn��t know what it was. He pinched his fingers and his fingers were stained with mud and water from the objects: "Where did Lin Hucao find this object?"


    Lin Feng pointed to the corner.


    There are cracks on the wall, and rainwater leaks whenever it rains.


    These **** of objects fell in the corner at some time, because the environment was dark and humid, and they had already turned black and moldy. Once you pinch it, there are full particles inside, which are obviously seeds of something. Gu Chi bent down and looked closer, guessing: "The household warehouses will be carefully put into the file and then stored it. If this thing falls in this place, it is very likely that it was brought by a mouse, which is useless, right?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "The students don''t look like each other."


    Gu Chi asked her: "Where is not like this?"


    ��Intuition.��


    These two words are spoken from Lin Feng''s mouth, which shows the weight.


    It is important to know that her way of scholars is "Qi Min Yaoshu", and the intuition of literary scholars is a mysterious and mysterious existence. In terms of agriculture and sericulture, her intuition can be regarded as a golden rule to some extent! Gu Chi also paid more attention to this and looked at Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin called the office clerk to bring in the archives and records.


    Lin Feng took a ball, carefully peeled off the thing wrapped around the outside, and took out an oval seed with a brown appearance, without raising his head, saying, "The thing outside is quite dense, it feels like a cocoon, and brings a basin of water..."


    Gu Chi ordered the officials to fetch water.


    Lin Feng threw all the items collected from the corner into water and washed them, and washed them away the stains until the wrapped "coat" gradually turned yellow and white. Lin Feng guessed: "This thing should be white or off-white at first, and if it is dried, it should be fluffy."


    Gu Chi said, "I''m born strange."


    "Maybe it was a great opportunity. This is the first time that students have had such a strong intuition because they have awakened their own way of literati..."


    Luan Xin went to search for the archives of the collection to find the introduction of strange flowers and plants that meet the appearance conditions, while Lin Feng quickly passed the content of "Qimin Yaoshu" in his heart. The only one who was not a staff member of the Office of the Household Office was not idle either, so he held his chin to look at the two of them.


    "Lin Hucao, you come and see it and found it."


    Wen Xin''s reading efficiency is comparable to quantum reading, and Luan Xin''s luck is good. He found relevant records after reading five volumes. Lin Feng and Gu Chi approached, stretched their necks one left and one right. Luan Xin pointed to the words on the bamboo sheet and said, "It should be these flowers called Baidiezi. The flowering period is in summer and autumn. The flowers are white and fluffy, and the flowers are wrapped in them. There are 19 plants stored in the storage."


    Looking back��


    The above records the origins of these light ordinary flowers in detail. More than ten years ago, a merchant specially presented a strange flower to bribe the former Sibao County Magistrate, the brother of the poisonous spider in Lu Jue''s heart.


    It is said to be a strange flower, but this thing is not good to bloom.


    At most it has a curious name.


    In addition, the petals were white and strangely born, and they were soon ignored by the county magistrate. The Caoshu under his account was more or less a habit of collecting the plants - plants can be ugly, but his official office could not be without them - so he asked the county magistrate''s superior for a few collections.


    This is a problem with the household and official offices everywhere.


    I want to hide a few seeds and a few plants. If you cast a wide net, as long as you collect enough and comprehensively, one of them may be able to use a big purpose one day to develop new crops that benefit all people. The name remains in history and will be remembered forever!


    Luan Xin also found several cultivation records based on the recording time after the relevant files: "This flower is not very ornamental, and the household officials signed a name to the field and did not plant a few plants. Except for the one household officials who planted it for a few rounds, they were forgotten afterwards. The seeds found by Lin Hucao should be the ones who were carelessly left there..."


    "Is this thing white stack?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Gu Chi felt uncontrollable joy when she heard her words, and asked her, "Is there any record in "Qimin Yaoshu"?"


    Lin Feng nodded and was happy: "Yes, this thing is recorded in the tenth volume, and can weave wide cloth, and the raw material for wide cloth is white stack. According to the "Qimin Yaoshu", if the purpose of white stack is only to watch, it would be a waste of resources."


    Turning his head and asking Luan Xin, "Luanhu Cao."


    Luan Xin knew what she wanted to ask, so he led Lin Feng and the others to get the wooden box that stored white stacks of seeds, and he didn''t know if the seeds inside could still be used. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen untreated white stacks planted in the private fields of the Housing Office, which can be transplanted.


    But the white flowers have all "defeated".


    This means there are no fresh seeds.


    The officer who cared for the private fields was trembling: "Return to Cao Zheng, these are the seeds collected this year..."


    In order to ensure the vitality of the seeds, the seeds in the warehouse will be replaced regularly for inspection. The officers in charge of this matter dare not slacken off, but made great contributions by accident! Lin Feng stretched his eyebrows and eyes, and Luan Xin, as the boss of the official, also praised the other party for his loyalty. The official was so happy that he was not seeing the eyes, and said repeatedly: "These are all the duties of the subordinates, and they dare not take credit."


    "No, I deserve to remember your great achievements!"


    Lin Feng held the box and felt like he had found a treasure.


    According to the "Qimin Yaoshu", this object can be weaved and spread in a wide range, keeps warm and has a high yield. If it can be planted on a large scale, the soldiers will no longer have to worry about winter clothes, and the common people will have one more item, and there will be a new winter treasure in winter.


    Lin Feng, who has experienced the entire reconstruction of Heyin and Longwu, knows the power and cruelty of the severe cold winter, and many people could have survived the cold winter. But these are just her personal speculations and she needs strong evidence.


    "Take me to the private fields of the official office." Luan Xin: "From germination to growth and blooming, it is not a day''s work. Forest households might as well hand over this matter to the official office."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s indeed not a one-day achievement. If you have the virtue of yours, it will take at most a quarter of an hour, or even less than a quarter of an hour."


    Before Lin Feng took action, he solemnly said to the two: "If you lack literary talent, please help me with your support."


    The literary atmosphere that different plants consume is different. Bai Die is a strange plant to her, and she has no idea.


    Gu Chi asked her to do it with confidence and boldness.


    With him and the unpredictable Luan Xin, can he still lack literary talent? Just kidding, even the lord can fight against the first one.


    Lin Feng said solemnly: "Thank you."


    Luan Xin stood on one side and never asked much.


    Gu Chi and the other two stood on the edge of the field, watching Lin Feng standing in the field, he asked Luan Xin unintentionally: "Are you curious about justice?"


    "How about curious? So what if you are not curious? So sooner or later, why ask more questions? Xin is here for a while. If Wang Chao is bored by his broken mouth, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?" Luan Xin''s voice was gentle and he joked with Gu Chi with a smile.


    "Chi and Jueyi fell into the same state at first sight, and you and I are colleagues who will work together in the future. It''s too late to be happy, so how can you get bored?"


    Luan Xin smiled slightly.


    Gu Chi also smiled better than a peacock.


    Only Lin Feng was devoted to germination.


    Widths of pink radiance surged from the center of her palm, and she wrapped the washed white seeds in finely, and penetrated into them little by little along the seed coat under her control. The seeds that originally took three to five days to sprout successfully, only took a dozen breaths. Lin Feng buried them in the soil again, and Gu Chi and the others came forward to watch. Three scholars of Wenxin who are of great status squatted in the field, almost pressing their heads against their heads, holding their breath, watching the white stacked seedlings drill out of the soil and gradually growing taller.


    Four green leaves were grown.


    Gu Chi wanted to reach out and fiddle with his fingers.


    As a result, Lin Feng beat him before he even encountered it.


    ��Guoye!��


    Lin Feng usually calls Mr. Gu, and calling for an acquaintance is often a sign of her anger. The little girl''s eyebrows are upright and her expression is stubborn. Gu Chi with awkward expression with awkward expression, put his hands in his sleeves, put them on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and buried his hands with an honest and innocent expression. Luan Xin looked at this scene and found it interesting and joked: "Why are you being controlled?"


    Gu Chi curled his lips: "Her teacher is Gongcao."


    Not only do they manage the annual budget of the officials, but also the budget of the official office of Gu Chi. The officials all rely on rice and grain to eat.


    Luan Xin: ����Kung Cao from Sibao County?��


    Gu Chi said: "It''s from Longwu County."


    The implication is that Chu Yao is not in charge of Sibao County for the time being, but Gu Chi''s unit is in Longwu County, so he has to follow his heart.


    As the two whispered, the white seedlings had already grown ten leaves, each growing with buds hanging on them. Soon, the buds bloomed with flawless white petals, and the petals gradually stretched, and the color gradually changed from white to yellow, and then from yellow to pink, followed by red and dark red, and the color became more and more colorful.


    Until it turns purple, it is a bit enchanting.


    Only then did Gu Chi understand why this object can be used as an ornamental flower. This color change alone is something that other flowers rarely have.


    Luan Xin watched Lin Feng��s operation seriously.


    Since their birth, different treatment methods have been adopted for each of them. Some cut off the leaves at different locations, and some directly hit the tip and top them. After careful observation, she used two plants as a group, and the methods she adopted were always different.


    The petals finally withered to gray-brown.


    Lin Feng carefully controls the cultural atmosphere and outputs evenly - this method can calculate the approximate time required for each stage of the plant from seedling emergence to maturity. When the petals fall, what is left is the gradually growing cotton bolls. They grow to a certain level and slowly crack. A white ball inside is Lin Feng��s goal. Gu Chi took off a ball of fresh cotton wool, pinched it, and tried the feel.


    "If a piece of white pile of such a large scale is to let silkworms spin silk, I don''t know when it will be achieved. But in Lin Hucao''s hands, it''s only less than a cup of tea. This move is unheard of and unseen." Luan Xin sincerely praised, vaguely understanding why Lin Feng was appointed as a county servant by his lord at a young age. No one is more suitable for this position than Lin Feng.


    The rapid birth also means that she can cultivate excellent enough varieties in a short time. The mystery of the harvest between Heyin County and Longwu County can be solved. While surprised that Wen Xin''s scholar could use this, he was amazed at Shen Tang''s courage and the obedience of Lin Feng and others. If it were Commander Qiu Cheng, few of his subordinates would be willing to put down their posture and do these things.


    ����=(o��ء�)��


    ����1. Today I went to watch "The Wandering Earth 2". The first thing I felt after watching was that I could watch it for 40? It''s really a PLUS, and I''m eager to use it for a second time. Although I made a guide before watching and read many bloggers to analyze it, I still felt that I couldn''t use my eyes when I watched it. I only had time to drink two sips of the drinks I had left, and forgot to take them away when I left.


    So, everyone can really rush to the duck! !


    ����Absolutely worth the ticket price, it will be a loss if you don��t look at it.


    ����Shi mushrooms are willing to use the author��s reputation to guarantee it! !


    ����2. The first **** joke in the beginning of 2023. The popularity of Yue Fei, "Manjianghong", used Qin Hui''s "False" to complain for himself. This is how Yue Fei himself called bad luck after hearing it. Even if you respond to "the sun is shining". "Nothing is wrong", anyone can use it, but "Manjianghong" cannot be used. A group of fans even said that without "Manjianghong", who still knows Yue Fei? I''m gonna be! Go to your uncle''s ancestors for the eighteen generations!


    ����3, the willow leaves in winter have finally opened a new article. Products from Willow Leaf must be a fine product. If you like ancient words, you can close your eyes! New article "The Golden Branch"


    ����4. I know I am too late, so I might as well have a thousand words more. When I was writing about the empress, I didn��t check much information and I forgot all of them, so I still have to check it again now. Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 649 649: The rumored "White Moonlight" (Part

    Chapter 649: The rumored "White Moonlight" (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Gong Xiqiu asked her: "So what if I beat her?"


    Yang Ying was so questioned that she couldn''t speak.


    It''s true that it can''t be done.


    Not to mention that my father is already an ordinary person, even if he is still strong, he will still give him food when facing Gongxiqiu, a young master who is a 15th-class young master. However, Yang Ying held Yang Gong''s arm and said, "No, I''ll just complain to A''s father."


    The blood relatives are still there, she is no longer alone, and life still has its origin, as if she has infinite courage to face the future.


    Yang Ying shrank halfway behind Yang Gong and asked Shangfeng in a soft voice: "Has the general not done this when he was young?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "...Are you still young?"


    He really has never done it, after all, Jimo Can is not here.


    I used to be coquettish with my uncle. I vaguely remember that I was still at the age when I couldn''t walk steadily. I jumped and fell on the road and fell a front teeth. In order to "aggress" with revenge, my uncle forced the road to "smash the bones and raise the ashes" with a force.


    Gong Xiqiu was so scared by the movement that he never dared to complain again.


    Mr. Yang: "In my eyes, Aying is always a child. Why can''t he express his grievances when he is outside? "


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    "Mama, come!" He didn''t want to see the father and daughter for the time being, so he threw a wooden stick at Shen Tang, "Let me loosen my muscles and bones."


    "It''s exactly what I want." Shen Tang also wanted the father and daughter to gather together and promise the "invitation" of the Gongxiqiu.


    This time, neither of them used martial arts or spiritual power. They fought with each other just by fighting, and they were in a difficult situation. They were exhausted from sweating. Finally, I sat side by side on the roof without any image. The terrain here is high and can see the slums outside the courtyard.


    Shen Tang used his hand to fan the air.


    ��Xiaocheng is much colder.��


    Gong Xiqiu remained silent on this topic.


    Shen Tang realized that the topic was inappropriate and smiled and changed: "A normal martial artist lost the strength to practice for half his life. He was completely crazy, and his mentality would definitely not be able to adjust... When Mr. Yang was rescued, his spirit was not very good..."


    Gong Xiqiu was willing to deal with the topic.


    "But I think his mood has improved."


    "He woke up and I went to see him. Mr. Yang never asked about Danfu''s courage. I was curious. He said bluntly, ''My husband''s family is gone, his parents are gone, his wife and children are gone... Is that strength still important?''. Fortunately, God pity him and allowed him to reunite with his blood relatives many years later, and he will no longer be alone, and he will have a support for the rest of his life."


    Compared with the blood-lost relatives, their strength is not worth mentioning.


    It was because of this that Mr. Yang slowly walked out.


    But the revenge of the Gongxi West will be disappointed.


    He said, "Yang Ying is going to the battlefield."


    Shen Tang said: "If a daughter inherits her father''s business, she will naturally have to go."


    Gong Xiqiu said meanly: "With her little strength, she met a difficult person. She didn''t know where she died in battle. Gong Yang had to suffer the pain of sending a black man to a white-haired man. After losing and regaining, he lost and regaining again. This is the pain."


    For example, Jimo Can was to him.


    Shen Tang said, "Which strong general has not gone from weak to strong? It is not piled up by one life and one life? It is either you die or I live. A general succeeds and thousands of bones are bleak. This is the only way for every famous general. I don''t think Yang Ying is short-lived."


    As if she had just remembered it, Shen Tang asked Gong Xiqiu: "Yang Ying is a woman. When did she start practicing?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Two years ago."


    Shen Tang: "Do you know why she can practice?"


    Gong Xiqiu was puzzled: "Can you practice Mama? Is there female martial artists under Mama''s tent? Is this strange?"


    Shen Tang shook his head: "It''s different."


    Her situation is different from Yang Ying.


    Yang Ying��s situation is different from Bai Su.


    Bai Su is different from the students of Longwu County College.


    The fact that Shen Tang''s ability to practice is mostly related to this national seal that he had at some time; Bai Su can practice because she chose loyalty when Shen Tang was in the end; the carefully selected students in Longwu County were because their household registration was raised in Longwu County-the national border barrier meant the establishment of a "Kang Kingdom". All the people in the national border were subjects, and Shen Tang treated both men and women equally and could practice.


    Yang Ying, it does not fall into the above three situations.


    So how did she start practicing as a daughter?


    This is not very certain.


    In Shen Tang''s puzzled eyes, he guessed: "...Maybe it has something to do with my brother or my descendants... A new generation of high priests was born. If you pray to the gods every day, the gods will bring down the blessings of the gods. Yang Ying is used by me, and in theory, she is also a vassal of the Gongxi clan, so she can naturally enjoy the benefits of the gods. Maybe... is it because of this that she can practice?"


    Shen Tang discovered the blind spot: "It wasn''t the first day that the Gongxi clan had a high priest. Didn''t women not be able to practice before?"


    Gong Xiqiu scratched his head: "To be precise, women other than high priests cannot practice. There were several priestesses with profound cultivation in a row." But the power system of the high priest is different from that of literary and military courage, and it is not referenceable.


    Isn��t it because of the gods?


    Then why can Yang Ying practice?


    Shen Tang suggested: "It is not difficult to verify. If you meet a woman with talent for cultivation outside in the future, it will be included as a division. If you can also practice, it means that it is indeed related to the Gongxi clan. If you cannot, it means that Yang Ying''s situation has other reasons."


    Gong Xiqiu thought so.


    There will be opportunities to verify in the future.


    Shen Tang asked him: "When will you leave?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "In a few days, I will recover from my injuries."


    Shen Tang bent his elbow and put it on his shoulder without hesitation, saying, "After next spring plowing, I will send troops to deal with Zheng Qiao. If you are not far from the battlefield at that time, remember to support the situation. We are so close to our soulmates, so we won''t give you this little show, right?"


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head and thought: "How much does it cost?"


    Shen Tang: "��Discussing money hurts feelings." She is the most close friend of the queen.


    Gong Xiqiu thinks she is an ATM machine! !


    He took out his singing and reciting skills and even cried poorly: "To be honest, these subordinates in my account either want money or die, and the landlords have no extra money or food to pay you!"


    Gong Xiqiu is not polite to expose her.


    "You just don''t want to pay, but you still want to have a tycoon meal."


    Shen Tang: ������


    It��s hard to cheat on stupid children.


    People feel refreshed when they are happy, and they lose their love for their daughter again. How can they suppress the joy on Mr. Yang? I laughed at everyone, making everyone confused. Yang Ying experienced the initial reunion and was filled with grief when she looked at her father who was too old.


    Mr. Yang knew what she was sad about.


    He stroked his daughter''s hair and said, "What''s so sad? No matter how good the general is, he will have the day of his twilight. But, Aying, God is not bad for being a father. Let the father have the opportunity to watch you in his lifetime, and leave higher than being a father."


    Although Gong Xiqiu is ruthless in his actions, he is a good master.


    Yang Ying''s talent is much better than his. She has the opportunity to go higher and stronger, and she is as proud as Mr. Yang.


    The one who is happy about Gong Xiqiu is leaving, and his favorite is Xun Ding, who wishes to celebrate the saying "The disaster is gone well"!


    I feel good and I am excited to work.


    The city walls of Xiaocheng have been under war and are on the verge of scrapping.


    Because of the lack of manpower, Xun Ding was thrown over by his old father, and he could only do it hard - he could not owe the debts of the King of Hell. It was obviously the cold winter, but he easily sweated all over. He simply took off half of his sleeves, stuffed his sleeves into the bed, and carried the repair equipment to shuttle through the city tower.


    He has a cheerful and generous personality and has no airs. He easily formed a group of other soldiers and kept talking about jokes all day long.


    On this day, a team of people came to Xiaocheng.


    The soldiers initially guessed that they were here to send money to redeem the people.


    Xun Ding slapped the other party on the back of the head: "Nonsense, didn''t you see the flags raised by the team saying the huge ''Shen''?"


    It must be my own person.


    Xun Ding didn''t care about this team at the beginning.


    Until the team reached the city gate, Xun Ding glanced casually, and saw the curtains of the carriage lifting up, revealing a familiar face.


    He was happy and jumped down.


    ��It��s you!��


    Xun Ding''s move from the sky scared the guards near the convoy, and they pulled out their weapons and surrounded him.


    Prayer��The person in the carriage��Good: ������


    Before others entered the city, God had already given him a big surprise. He broke his breath and started coughing violently.


    As a brave warrior, Xun Ding also has some eyesight: "Why do you think of both qi and blood deficiency? Are you sick or injured?"


    Qi Shan waved his hand to the guards and signaled them to retreat.


    He squeezed out a barely smile.


    "Why is Mr. Xun here?"


    A month before meeting Shen Tang, Qishan met Xun Ding in a remote post station teahouse. The two had a great time talking to each other. I have been together for more than four years since then. I didn��t expect that Xun Ding, a naughty child, has a good memory and still remembers him now.


    and-


    Xun Zhen is also in Xiaocheng.


    Could it be that the father and son have met again?


    Qi Shan''s scalp suddenly became numb. Looking at the bumpy Xiaocheng walls, he had the idea of ??retreating for the first time...


    He doesn''t want to die from the society.


    However, Xun Ding''s words extinguished his gratitude.


    "I came with my father." What the eldest son said was not a lie. He was indeed taken by Xun Zhen.


    ����Ling Zun is Xun Hanzhang?��


    "It''s my father, do you know me?"


    Qi Shan said, "I am a colleague of him."


    Now he turned around and returned to Linshan County. Is it still too late to let Chu Wuhui come over? If he had known that Xiaocheng had this disaster waiting for him, he would not have robbed Chu Wuhui. Qi Shan''s injuries have not healed, and his face is paler than usual, and Xun Ding can''t see any flaws.


    "So coincidental? I had a great time talking to Mr. Went to have a good time before, I spent some time drinking and singing, and I still had time to ask Mr. Went to know his name."


    "I''m surnamed Qi, my name is Shan, and my name is Yuanliang."


    Xun Ding praised him with great stinginess: "A good name, good word!"


    He also recommended himself and wanted to take Qishan and others to the official office. Qi Shan knew that he couldn''t escape, so he simply closed his eyes and slapped his body: "Okay."


    Because he absorbed part of Qiu Cheng''s team and allowed the prisoners who were not redeemed to make the best use of the prisoners who were temporarily unswerved to help deal with some unimportant trivial government affairs, Shen Tang and others were not very busy. Moreover, Xiaocheng has accumulated problems for a long time. For example, the former county magistrate Yan Cheng built brothels in order to restore the economy, which led to the bad atmosphere here and it took time to repair it. I slowly planned it.


    Qi Shan and others came over and rushed in vain.


    When asked where the county magistrate went?


    The official said, "I''ve sent my friend."


    The city gate where Shen Tang sent Gong Xiqiu was not the same as the city gate where Qi Shan came. The official said, "Today, Military Advisor Xun is on duty."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Xun Zhen from Cao Cao: ������


    The two of them had their eyes intertwined, and lightning was lightning and thunder.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Qishan said that the passing year is not good.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 650 650: The rumored "White Moonlight" (Part 2) [New

    Chapter 650: The rumored "White Moonlight" (Part 2) [Happy New Year]


    "Why is Yuanliang coming?"


    In the midst of lightning, Xun Zhen returned to his normal color.


    "Of course there is something important." The wind at the door of the official office was a little strong. Qi Shan was blown so hard that he coughed. He said while coughing, "Sometimes ago, Uncle Qian, under Zhang Yongqing''s tent, led his troops to harass Nanyu County, and after several fierce battles, they were repelled..."


    Xun Ding''s clear eyes were ashamed of Xun Zhen''s stupidity when he saw it. He said, "Father, this place is not a place to speak. I see Mr. Qi''s qi and blood are weak, as if he is seriously injured and has not healed. If you have any problems, please go to the office hall of the office."


    Xun Zhen didn''t say anything, but he just looked at his son with unfriendly eyes. The little animal is sensitive to this aura, and Xun Ding is no exception. He only feels inexplicable - his recent performance is a well-behaved and obedient filial son, why doesn''t Ah Father like it?


    Three people entered the official office in front and behind.


    Qi Shan''s cough was severe, and Xun Ding turned his head to look at him from time to time, for fear that the weak scholar would cough until he held his breath.


    Xun Zhen looked at his worthless appearance and Wuming''s anger became stronger and stronger, and Qi Yuanliang''s mind was even more ready to move when he wanted to kill him. When they arrived at the conference hall, Xun Zhen and the others sat down. Xun Ding stood up with a wink and took the initiative to boil water and make tea.


    The old father took the lead in attacking.


    Tuan said meaningfully: ��Yong''an and Yuanliang know each other?��


    Xun Ding talked about the scene of the two meeting for the first time with great enthusiasm.


    The wind was bright and the sun was shining. Xun Ding had just robbed a group of evil gentry and returned with a full load, leading a group of little brothers to drink tea at a remote inn. Not long after, a young scholar with a thin body and a deficiency of qi and blood came to the post station.


    Speaking of this��


    Xun Ding said with concern: "Mr. Qi has any deficiency? Why did you see you twice, both of you have blood deficiency and qi deficiency?"


    Qi Shan: ����No, I was just injured.��


    When I met Xun Ding at the post station, the backlash brought by the way of scholars had not yet passed, and the burden was almost at the limit of physical endurance. In Xun Ding''s view, he was sick. This time it was almost the same, but it was the way of scholars who shared the injuries for his lord Shen Tang. Judging from the severity of the injury, the lord must have met a strong enemy. Qi Shan came over and asked, and then he realized that he was fighting against Gongxi and Xi.


    The lord''s physique was so lively that he was dancing in a few days.


    Qishan has been raising him for a while.


    Hearing that it was not a natural deficiency, Xun Ding continued to talk. The young scholar was naturally praying for goodness, and he was preparing to stay in a remote inn. Xun Ding took all the tables at the post station. Seeing that Qi Shan was born with gentleness, Xun Ding should not like to play with the group of ancestors, so he took the initiative to invite Qi Shan to have a table with him and chatted about it.


    The two had a great time talking.


    It��s a pity that the time is too short, otherwise we can still chat.


    Xun Ding always regretted not asking about the other party��s name, but unexpectedly, after going around in circles, the other party and his father were colleagues, fate!


    He still expressed his joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign land, but did not pay attention to the several changes in his expressions of his old father and his "old friend". The former''s eyes could not be hidden at all. After a long time, Xun Ding, who kept talking, finally stopped and found that the atmosphere was strange.


    [Bang! ��


    Xun Zhen didn''t know when he would untie the sword.


    With a snap, he slapped on the table.


    "Father?"


    Xun Ding was startled and turned around to see Qi Shan again.


    "Mr. Qi?"


    Are these two colleagues?


    Why do you look like you are going to fight?


    Could it be��


    They have disagreements in politics, but are they actually political enemies? ? ?


    Xun Ding''s mind flashed countless scenes of Shura where two people were stabbing each other. He was in a dilemma, but Xun Zhen heard him say in his ears: "Yong''an, do you still remember that before you ran away from home, you saved a girl named Tan?"


    The smile on the older son''s face gradually withered.


    ��Of course I remember.��


    That was a life he had borne when he was young.


    At that time, he only felt that his father was arrogant and disregarded human life and harmed innocent people in order to restrain him. Now I think that the biggest responsibility should be him. She was just an ordinary girl. If she had not been implicated and incompetent, she would not have suffered such a disaster.


    The father��s debts and sons pay the debts, and he is wrong.


    Looking at Xun Ding, whose emotions were depressed by the naked eye, Qi Shan was speechless, and even the eyes of Xun Zhen were a little subtle. How did he raise his son? Xun Ding ran away from home for so many years, and he should have been beaten by society.


    Haven��t you even recovered?


    Xun Zhen sneered: "Do you say it, or do you say it?"


    Xun Ding was puzzled: "What did your son say?"


    Xun Zhen: "I didn''t talk to you!"


    Adults speak, what are the children making noises!


    Qi Shan: ������


    With Xun Zhen''s eyes as he wanted to kill and Xun Ding''s ignorant gaze, he knew that he would not escape today.


    Qishan: "Yong''an, do you know what my surname is?"


    Xun Ding wondered: "Isn''t Mr. Qi the surname Qi?"


    The other party introduced himself not long ago.


    "That''s now, the surname was Tan."


    Xun Dingyi was stunned. When he heard this familiar surname and contacted the strange atmosphere between his old father and Mr. Qi, he seemed to know the truth: "Different, is Mr. Qi the brother of Ms. Tan?" Is this a grudge for his family to lose his sister?


    Xun Ding immediately said, "One person does things and one person does it. This matter has nothing to do with my father. Mr. Qi can just seek revenge and find me alone."


    Qi Shan: "..." Xun Zhen sighed quietly and held his forehead with a headache.


    "Xun Ding, what''s your brain? The one you talk about is this Qi Yuanliang. He used the spirit of "Golden Cicada Escape from the Shell" to escape, but you are still stupid and you are still stupid!" The old father finally broke out, raised his hand and slapped the table, and started the mic with passion.


    Rumbling��


    Rumbling��


    Xun Ding seemed to be struck by lightning.


    He can understand every word of my father, so why can��t he understand it completely when he connects it? What does Ms. Tan mean Mr. Qi? No matter how clumsy the eyes of these two men and women are, they will not be able to tell the difference between men and women. Xun Ding''s mind was in a mess, and he turned his head blankly to look at Qi Shan for verification.


    Qi Shan also knows that he can''t hide it.


    Covered his face with one hand and nodded.


    "That incident was part of the plan back then. It was really because of my position, and it was not intended to deceive Xun Xiaolangjun."


    Xun��splied and killed: "...I don''t believe it!"


    Qi Shan was helpless and could only mobilize the way of scholars under Xun Zhen''s threatening and forced eyes. The dark blue literary spirit wrapped him from his feet to his head. After a few breaths, the literary spirit dissipated, revealing a pretty young girl.


    The young girl opened her lips and opened her voice: "Mr. Xun Xiaolang."


    Xun Ding: ������


    At this moment, in this situation, the beautiful figure of his dead intimate sister Bai Yueguang in his heart was completely shattered.


    Xun Ding��


    He ran away! !


    Shen Tang almost bumped into him.


    Shen Tang dodged away, only to see a familiar back, complaining: "Is the supermarket price promotion? Run so fast?"


    Turning his head and seeing Qi Shan and Xun Zhen coming from behind.


    "When did Yuanliang come? Why do you look like this?"


    Shen Tang almost didn''t recognize this weak and clean girl, Qi Shan. Is this guy addicted to women''s clothing?


    Qi Shan removes his disguise: "I have met the lord."


    Xun Zhen also politely: "He resolved old cases."


    Shen Tang didn''t know what the "old case" refers to, but just thought it was a file from the official office and asked casually: "Is it solved?"


    Xun Zhen was soaked in spring breeze: "It''s solved. The victim was too stimulated and it will take a while to return to normal."


    Shen Tang did not doubt that he was there. He noticed Qi Shan''s expression at the first time and said with a heartache: "Don''t run around before his injury has healed. Retreat more is more important than anything else. Can you send someone else here?"


    Qi Shan: "It is only at ease to see the lord with your own eyes."


    Shen Tang knew that Qi Shan was stubborn and stopped talking: "Uncle Qian led his troops to attack Longwu County, what are our losses?"


    "Qian Yong was defeated, and Nanyu County only lost several city gates, and his own casualties were over 100% of them. In terms of military generals, Wen Shi was seriously injured but his life was safe. Dr. Dong took care of him personally." Xu Quan was also unlucky, just in time to run into General Qian Yong, who was most angry.


    He is only eighteen years old, even if he is talented, he will be beaten.


    Qi Shan said it lightly, and there are many difficulties.


    In terms of scribes?


    He was the only wounded soldier.


    As he was fighting to defend the city, he suddenly covered in blood and almost fell down the city tower. Fortunately, Nanyu County defended it. Qian Yong cursed and led his troops away. First, the night attack suffered a loss, the food and grass were burned, the logistics could not keep up, and the attack on the city for two days could not be defeated. The soldiers on the city tower sang the name of the dishes if they had any trouble, which shakes Qian Yong''s army''s morale, and the two families were completely defeated.


    Shen Tang was completely relieved when he heard this.


    A warrior with courage is inhuman recovery ability. He can only lie down for ten days and half a month or so. If Xu Quan is gone, it will be difficult for Xu Jie to explain. She smiled and said, "When Wenshi improves, I will give him a big gift he has always dreamed of."


    What gift?


    Of course it is an idol gift pack.


    Xu Quan is a die-hard fan of Gong Xiqiu.


    Similarly��


    Qi Shan is also the "white moonlight" in Xun Ding''s heart.


    The so-called "white moonlight" will not easily turn into white rice grains. After a storm of brains, Xun Ding found that there was no need to escape like this. The life mentor "Numjun Tan" who encouraged him to pursue a vast world is still alive, and Mr. Qi, who had a great conversation with him, was also alive, and he also unloaded his psychological burden when he was a teenager. Isn''t this double happiness?


    That night, Qi Shan settled in the guest house of the official office. Just as the lights were about to go to bed, a figure outside the window pushed open the window door with a snap, and said excitedly: "Mr. Qi, since you and I are so destined to be a brother of different surnames!"


    Qishan: ����????��


    It is impossible to become sworn brother, and it is never possible to become sworn brother. Xun Ding not only did not have one more righteous brother, but instead welcomed his father''s iron fist. If Shen Tang hadn''t thought it was quarrel, Xun Ding, a troublesome and good-hearted son, could have screamed for half a night.


    With Qishan coming, Xiaocheng construction is on the right track.


    Shen Tang must seize the time and handle everything before the Spring War to avoid fighting in front and fire in the rear. Although Sibao County has experienced several wars, it has ushered in a relatively stable period of development in Qiucheng''s hands. The situation is much better than the poor and white Heyin County and the devastated Longwu County. As for Minfeng County, the specific information is not perfect.


    During this period, I received "redemption silver" one after another.


    The most unexpected one comes from Qiushi.


    Looking at the boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, Chen Tang was surprised and almost thought that his ears were hallucinating: "You said that this was sent by Qiu? Is it a redeemable for the old rookie family? Didn''t he say that he offended the elder brother to death? Qiu Dalang''s heart is broad enough."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Hehehe, have you received a call from Shiitake mushrooms tonight?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 651 651: Kill someone by borrowing a knife [please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Why do the lord think that this ''redemption silver'' is life-saving money, not a ''life-seeking post''? Killing the heart is a knife that kills people without blood." Perhaps no one under Chen Tang''s tent understands the darkness of people''s hearts better than Gu Chi. He laughed, "Qiu Dalang ignored his past grudges and saved people. Can Qiu Cheng, who once had a fight with his brother and plotted to murder his brother, accept this rescue?"


    Qiu Dalang may really save his younger brother without any grudges, but he may also be trying to understand Qiu Wenyan''s temperament - being proud like Qiu Cheng, he will not accept the alms from Qiu Dalang; being suspicious like Qiu Cheng, he will not believe Qiu Dalang is sincerely coming to save himself.


    The key point is not how Qiu Dalang does it.


    The key point is what Qiu Cheng reacts.


    Qiu Cheng died, Qiu Dalang was repaid for his great revenge.


    Qiu Cheng lives, Qiu Dalang makes a lot of reputation.


    Chen Tang rubbed the cold gold in his hand.


    "If I were a rookie in sex, I would have accepted it with shame. At worst, I would go back and bow my head to Qiu Dalang, and then clamp my tail to be a rich man in the future, at least I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. However, it''s hard to say that the rookie in **** is a rookie in sex. He would probably be frightened and angry. Worried that Qiu Dalang had other plans to do this, the two angry brothers were in a reversal, and he would actually fall into Qiu Dalang''s charity to survive..."


    "Yes, people are accustomed to judging others by themselves." Gu Chi''s thin lips and sneered words, "Whoever is like a person he is like a similar person. Since Qiu Cheng is a hypocritical gentleman, how could his brother be an open-minded gentleman? Lord, are you interested in making a bet with Chi? The news of our bet on redeeming people falls into Qiu Cheng''s ears. What will happen to him?"


    Chen Tang now has PTSD for "gambling".


    but-


    Big gambling hurts your body, small gambling makes you happy.


    "What are the benefits of winning a bet?"


    Gu Chi said: "Let the lord decide."


    Chen Tang immediately slapped: "Okay, what you said!"


    The reaction was as fast as if he was afraid that Gu Chi would regret it.


    The two agreed to write in the palm of their hands, and they showed it at the same time. Seeing the result, Chen Tang said disappointedly: "Oh, the bet can''t be done."


    Because they all wrote the word "death".


    Chen Tang joked: "I originally thought that if I win the bet, I would let you work overtime for ten days and half a month unconditionally in the official office, and my salary would be my own. I never thought of you and I had a good relationship, an answer. Wangchao, did you write after listening to my voice?"


    "No, it''s a heart-to-heart relationship."


    Qiu Shi sent him a silver to redeem himself, and Qiu Cheng would die.


    If you don��t die, you will have to die!


    Chen Tang covered the wooden box with a snap.


    Receive the minor official from the official office: "You go to Tangyuan to tell the old vegetable...ah, no, I''m telling Wen Yangong a good news. Qiu''s family sent a redeem silver. He is free again, and I will send someone to **** him back to Qiu''s family tomorrow."


    Chen Tang read the stress in the last sentence.


    "This matter is very important, we must tell you truthfully."


    Some people always have to take the blame.


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi had a wrong look and were tacit.


    The minor official received the order: "The lower official knows."


    The prisoners were not detained far.


    Qiucheng lives alone in the same courtyard.


    The redemption silver was delivered to Xiaocheng in the morning, and the news was delivered to Tangyuan at noon, while Qiucheng, he raised his sword to commit suicide at night.


    The details are exactly the same as those of Chen Tang and the others.


    When the minor official appeared with joy, Qiu Cheng and his wife were worried about what kind of tricks Chen Tang had to tossed and troubled people - they had sent Miao Shu''s body before, which made them toss and turn for several nights. Qiu Cheng was once the leader of a force and could still hold on.


    "I don''t know what the messenger is coming?"


    The little official crossed his hands and bowed: "Congratulations to Mr. Wen Yan."


    Qiu Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Oh, where does the joy come from?"


    The minor official smiled and said, "Just this morning, Qiu sent Duke Wen Yan''s redeemable silver. The lord sent a subordinate to tell Duke Wen Yan. The lord also said, I''ll send someone to send you and your family back to the Qiu family tomorrow. Duke Wen Yan, you will be free soon."


    Unexpectedly, Qiucheng did not have the expected joy.


    Instead, he grabbed the sleeve of the little official and asked him: "Do you think the redemption silver sent by Qiu? Isn''t it someone else?"


    He mentioned several surnames and families in a row.


    The father-in-law was unreliable, and Qiu Shi was in the hands of his elder brother who had a grudge against him. Qiu Cheng was desperate and could only write to his classmates who had been friends for help. But before they could help, Qiu''s people came first, which made Qiucheng feel bad. The little official was confused: "It''s not them, it''s Qiu."


    The eldest lady pursed her red lips tightly, worried.


    Qiu Cheng asked the details again: "Is there a letter?"


    The little official shook his head: "No."


    Qiu Cheng repeatedly pondered what the little official brought, and he didn''t even know when the little official would leave. When he came back to his senses, the sky outside the house was dim, and the eldest lady always stood beside him, her eyes full of worry: "Master, you are scared to death."


    ��Wow����


    Qiu Cheng sighed overflowing from his mouth.


    The spirit collapsed with the naked eye.


    He sighed, "There is a murderous intention in the big room. If it falls into his hands, hehe, I''m afraid it''s too decent to die."


    The eldest lady was shocked and said, "Why did the Lord say this?"


    Qiu Cheng suddenly said sternly: "You don''t know the boss''s methods? If he hadn''t used his shameless means back then, how could he be the one who should have adopted it? Obviously, all the elders of the clan like me, but he was the one who was chosen!"


    At that time, no one in the Qiu family inherited the incense, so he had to adopt the second house. The second room has two children, one Qiu Dalang and the other Qiu Erlang, which is Qiu Cheng. They are all born by the wife of the second wife and the brothers of the mother and the brothers.


    Adoption is usually adopted by the younger one rather than stealing the eldest son. Qiucheng is smarter than his brother, enlightens him earlier, and is deeply loved by the clan elders. He thought he was the one who chose it, and before the result came out, he wanted to lead Qiu to go higher and further.


    Who knew that it was Qiu Dalang who was taken away.


    This reality gave Qiu Cheng a blow.


    The treatment of the two brothers has been very different since then.


    The savings of the second house were squandered by the previous generation, and they had no savings. The food, clothing and expenses were very limited, and even the servants who served them could not afford to support them. Qiu Dalang was like a fish in the big house, and he was a famous teacher, and he was a famous scholar, and he was in a high position, enjoying the pursuit of thousands of people.


    Qiu Cheng racked his brains to maintain the basic decency of the aristocratic family, and his life was in a difficult position and his heart became increasingly angry.


    At some point, he had the cruel idea that the boss would die, but he calmed down and regretted and felt ashamed. He thought he could control the demon in his heart, but he overestimated his morality and underestimated the resentment brought by jealousy.


    The idea of ??killing my brother becomes stronger every day, but the regret and shame after calming down is shallow every day, until you can never feel it again.


    Qiu Dalang took over his life that belonged to him.


    Why does he feel guilty and regretful?


    So, he lies dormant and waits for the opportunity.


    Until the chaos, Huang Lie gathered troops to raise troops.


    He responded by a strange man, ignoring his brother who was still a concubine in Zheng Qiao''s hands. If Zheng Qiao beheaded his brother in anger, he would use Zheng Qiao''s loft to pay tribute to his brother''s family in the future, which would be considered as a complete brotherhood for them in this life.


    Unfortunately, the boss''s family could survive, and he did not count that he would defeat the Four Treasure County and became a prisoner. He urgently needed the boss to use money to redeem his family.


    The eldest lady comforted her: "Master, according to my opinion, the uncle may... maybe not this... How can my brothers have a mortal hatred that cannot be resolved? At worst, I will bow my head to my uncle and admit his mistake. Can he still kill you?"


    Kill your brother, Qiu Dalang doesn��t want his reputation?


    Qiu Cheng shook her hand away: "Woman''s opinion!"


    The eldest lady was thrown into two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Escort back to Qiu Family... Haha, what a guy back to Qiu Family... I almost killed his family. Will he think that something has never happened? If it were you, would you give up? The boss is not a good man! He had feared the soldiers in my hands before and had to be a turtle with his head. Now I have no soldiers or soldiers in my hands. Once I return to Qiu Family, I am afraid that I will not even be able to die."


    Qiu Cheng seemed to be crazy, his eyes were red and he was breathing heavily. His strange appearance made the eldest lady feel frightened.


    "The Lord..." She shouted sadly.


    "I can''t lose to him..." Qiu Cheng''s eyes fell on the sword. The sword body that once seemed to have a heavy pound was easily pulled out by him. The sword body reflected the hideous appearance of his face, "I would rather die than be humiliated by him."


    The sword body is horizontally across the neck.


    This scene made the eldest lady stupid.


    When she came to her senses, her hands and feet had all her strength, and she crawled to Qiu Cheng with her hands and feet, and raised her hand to cover her neck, which was gushing with blood. Qiu Cheng had not yet died completely at this time, and his literary spirit could extend his time in the world.


    "After I go, he will not dare to neglect... Second house, you, can you find another good marriage..."


    ������


    _(:�١���)_


    It��s hard to say whether Qiu Dalang wants Qiu Cheng to die, but Tang Mei really wants him to bring him... The key is that she doesn��t have to take the blame.

 Chapter 652 652: Mourning [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 652: Mourning [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang fiddled with his fingers as he was about to destroy the wick.


    Put the lamp oil into the lamp with a small spoon and said as if chatting: ��Oh, Wangchao, why do you think that some people think that ''It''s better to live than to die well'', but some people can scare themselves to death? As long as Qiu Wenyan returns with a thick face, can Qiu Dalang treat him blatantly? Not to mention killing him. If he rolls around and refuses to be escorted back tomorrow, and drags him until his classmates send him a redeem silver, he can live..."


    Just have to be thick-skinned.


    Gu Chi gave the answer: "It''s because of his personality."


    Qiu Cheng''s personality is destined to be forced to death.


    "The lord is afraid that he doesn''t know much about Qiu Cheng''s experience when he was young. He came from a famous Qiu family, and the burden brought by Qiu''s famous name is far greater than glory. Outsiders think that the children of aristocratic families should be furious and angry, and they should spend a lot of money, but they don''t know that Qiu Cheng is short of money, and he is unwilling to show his fear of crying and poverty, so he can only hold on. Over time, some things will penetrate deep into the bone marrow."


    The more refined Qiucheng''s external packaging is, the more praise he receives, and the higher he is, the less he is unable to face the embarrassing reality.


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "It is proud and inferior, confident and conceited. He cannot, and he will not make any trouble to his lord and beg for life. He is also a loser. It is better to die if he is facing the ridicule of his clan members and his brother Qiu Dalang''s alms."


    "For such people, living is more difficult than committing suicide."


    Chen Tang put the spoon neatly, put the brightened lamp back in place, picked up the book on the top of the table and opened it: "Mr. Wen Yan suddenly heard that his brother did not remember his previous grudges and repaid his grievances with kindness. He sent him a redeemable silver to buy him freely. He reflected on his past and felt ashamed. He drew his sword tonight and committed suicide... I wonder if Qiu Dalang was sad or happy when he heard this news?"


    Gu Chi: "It''s not important."


    What��s important is that Qiu Wenyan died and the money was obtained.


    "Yes, I have an explanation for Gongxiqiu."


    This guy is stunned when he smiles, as if he is simple and harmless, but don��t forget that his bravery totem is a snake. Qiucheng passionately opened the barge on the city tower to greet the Duke Xiqiu people. This guy has always remembered it. Before he recovered, he wanted to kill Qiucheng with his own hands. It was just because Qiu Cheng was already a prisoner of Chen Tang, so he did not do excessive behavior because he had concerns.


    When he was sent away, he was still muttering Qiu Cheng''s head. When Chen Tang heard that he had got Qiu Wenyan''s redemption silver, he tried to kill him, so he reluctantly gave up. Qiu Cheng may not have to die, but Chen Tang needs to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, so he will die.


    You have to die, but you cannot die because of Chen Tang.


    Just as I read two lines of words, the sound of panic footsteps came from outside the conference hall. The little official who arrived had not breathed his breath, bowed and said, "Lord, Mr. Wen Yan committed suicide, and the doctor was powerless to turn things around by then."


    Pai!


    Gu Chi was so shocked that he let go, and the book skeleton smashed the table.


    After a while, the little official heard the Lord��s peaceful response: ��I understand, what will happen if Mr. Wen Yan left behind?��


    The minor official replied: "Mr. Wen Yan ordered his wife to remarry."


    Chen Tang paused with the hand of the book.


    "��It''s barely considered a person with a temperament." Some leaders of the forces were defeated, fearing that their women would be affected by others, so they took them to the ground with one sword to be a ghost couple. In comparison, Qiu Wenyan did a personal job.


    "Lord, will this matter be mourned?"


    It took Gu Chi a while to "recover".


    Chen Tang pondered for a moment before speaking: "Let''s go to the funeral. I will quickly order people to set up a mourning hall and make the past and consequences public. I will let Duke Wenyan come to mourn. When the spirits are stopped for seven days, I will **** his relatives to help the spirits return to their hometown and the fallen leaves return to their roots."


    The mourning hall was soon arranged.


    The old minister Qiu Cheng, who was still in Xiaocheng, received news that his old master committed suicide that night. They had known each other for more than a year or two, and they knew each other''s temperament well. He can do this. Everyone did not know the details of Chen Tang asking the clerk to pass the message, so they did not doubt it. Hearing Chen Tang allowed them to go to the mourning, some of them set off immediately, and the rest were dragged until the daytime or simply did not come.


    White banners were hung everywhere in Tangyuan.


    By the time everyone arrived, Qiu Cheng''s body had been cleaned. The eldest lady changed his favorite clothes and applied light powder to him. Even the extremely deep scar on her neck was carefully sewn with an embroidery needle, and there was no obvious stitch. Qiu Cheng''s eyes were closed and his hands were closed in front of his chest. At first glance, he looked like a stranger. However, the eldest lady who worked hard for this looked more like a dead person.


    Qiu Cheng''s children knelt all over the ground.


    The youngest one didn''t know what happened, the oldest one knew life and death, with a confused and panic about the future, and the other one cried loudly. Seeing this, several old ministers who rushed over cried endlessly. The eldest lady knew them both.


    The voice was awkward: "Since Wen Yan left, he went there completely, and he didn''t want to drag you down. Why do you have to come here?"


    Some of them refused to descend to Tangtang, and could only wait for the redemption of their own money to be sent, or could not wait for the redemption of their own money to be redeemed, and could only roll up their sleeves to earn work hours. Some of them had already changed their homes. Especially the latter, are they not afraid of attracting Chen Tang��s suspicion when they come here?


    "What did the mistress say these words? Who is afraid of these?" The one who spoke was a burly and strong man, and the only brave warrior among the people who put down his figure to earn work hours. Because I slept in a big bed every day, I also exuded a fermented sweat odor. When he received the news, he called out the war horse and galloped over, "How come this lord, why is this?"


    Keep the green mountains without worrying about burning firewood!


    The eldest lady blushed her eyes and wiped her tears with a squid, saying: "He has such a temper... how can he persuade him to move?"


    Young couples know each other best.


    "Oh, lord... he had known, if he had known that was the last one..." The burly and strong man regretted and wiped tears on his back, "I wouldn''t argue with my lord... say such a harsh word..."


    The eldest lady interrupted him: "Put a stick of incense."


    The "dispute" he mentioned happened not long ago.


    Miao Shu''s body was parked in the courtyard of Tangyuan, and no one paid attention to it and hung for five or six days. He accidentally learned the news from his old staff. He rushed over with a bad temper and asked Qiu Cheng when he was so cold and ruthless. Not to mention that Miao Shu was once his old minister and Qiu Cheng''s concubine, no matter how they said that they were a couple, how could they be together? After death, he didn''t even deserve a thin coffin? How could Qiucheng stand such a question?


    Even though she said that this was a family matter, Miao Shu was an inner relative, and her identity was sensitive, and how to deal with it had nothing to do with the outside man. She also said that Chen Tang''s move had other profound meanings, and that his current situation could not be done casually. The burly and strong man doesn''t listen to these roundabout things, and he doesn''t even have a mourning hall. He throws people in the patio and is watched by people coming and going every day. It''s a shame and humiliation!


    The burly and strong man held a knife and said angrily: [The woman is a life-saving grace to help her job. How can she watch her so desolate behind her? Since the lord is unwilling to take risks, it is up to the benevolent official to take this lead! All the consequences will be considered as humble! ��


    At that time, he was very angry that Qiucheng was weak and cold.


    Now that people die, the lights are gone, I can��t care about these things.


    Everyone came to burn incense in turn, and one of them was particularly eye-catching. He limped his feet, hung his right hand on his chest, and looked at his face. It was obvious that he had both qi and blood deficiency, and he should have had serious injuries but had not healed. He struggled to incense Qiucheng and asked the servant for the cushion to prepare to guard the old master.


    The eldest lady hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s still..."


    He refused: "It''s not in the way."


    The eldest lady had to agree.


    He asked: "Why did Mr. Wen Yan suddenly develop ambition to die?"


    The eldest lady repeated the words she had said many times with a numb expression. The next sentence of the other people who came to mourn her was to comfort her and follow the changes. Only this person continued to ask: "Madam, can you tell me in detail about the content of the message that the minor official sent?"


    The eldest lady was puzzled, but she still did it.


    The scribe chewed the eldest lady''s reply several times.


    He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, not seeing much emotion.


    The eldest lady asked, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    The scribe shook his head: "...No."


    After two or three words, a rumor came from outside Tangyuan, and the county magistrate Chen Tang came to mourn. The mourning hall was silent for a moment until Chen Tang, wearing a plain casual dress, appeared. Gu Chi and Liao Jia followed each other, and Liao Jia rarely changed her blue straight hem.


    Everyone saluted.


    Everyone: "I have met Mr. Shen."


    The lame clerk said, "I have met my lord."


    "You don''t need to be polite." Chen Tang returned the tribute, ignoring the awkward atmosphere in the air, turned around and comforted the eldest lady in a deep voice, "Madam, please feel sorry for me. If Mr. Wen Yan had a spirit in the sky, I wouldn''t want his wife to be so sad."


    The eldest lady gave a blessing.


    No matter what others would think, Chen Tang lit incense, looked at Qiu Cheng in the coffin, and said a little bit of blame: "Although I don''t kill Boren, Boren will die by me. The world is unstable, the war is not over, and all living things are suffering... Wen Yangong, go all the way."


    As the victor, Chen Tang doesn��t need to say too many scenes, as it is easy to cause hatred. Gu Chi and Liao Jia also sang the incense, and Gu Chi listened to everyone''s voice expressionlessly.


    The content is mostly ridicule such as "At this time, I come to pretend to be compassionate" and "I come to the funeral hall to watch jokes". Some people also whispered, "I am betray this good friend in the underworld. Is it true? Is it false?"


    Gu Chi remained silent.


    Take the opportunity to look at that place.


    The scholar hangs his right hand on his chest, expressionless.


    He has some impression of this person.


    Then he winked with Liao Jia.


    These two are praying to good friends circles, with similar smells and natural tacit understanding. Liao Jia understands it and glances at him secretly. He had an impression of this lame scholar. It is said that he was the literary scholar who Qiu Cheng relied most, but he was also the first to change his family.


    The lord asked him if he would like to use it for himself. The other party did not think about it for long before agreeing. It was just that he was too serious and was still in the recovery stage and had not reported it to the official office. Liao Jia and Gu Chi sent a message to each other: [What''s wrong with this person? ��


    Gu Chi said what he heard.


    Liao Jia heard Gu Chi��s doubts and said: [You didn��t check him personally? Just this sentence can only show that he has a good relationship with Qiu Wenyan and does not mean anything. If you are worried, find an opportunity to let him go peacefully! ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Gu Chi couldn''t help rolling his eyes inside.


    [When did you say you wanted to kill him? If he died, how could the old subordinates of Qiu Cheng who surrendered would be truly at ease? Let''s take a look again. ��


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I took a shower happily yesterday, and I felt a bitter feeling in the morning. When I was typing, my brain was still full of pain.


    ����PS: Although I did not kill Boren, Boren died by me. In the underworld, I will let this good friend down! ��Shu Jin


    ����PPS: Don��t you think the plot of Xu Ke in the Empress��s first life is also quite good? (Ahem, this sentence is asked by old readers. New readers should be a surprise and look forward to the knife...ah no, little candy.)


    PPPS: Do you feel that the chapters have grown a little a little bit lately? Hehe, Shiitake mushrooms are slowly looking for update status. When the confinement period is over, we will work hard to stabilize the double update and two-in-one...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 653 653: Luan Xin [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 653: Luan Xin [Please ask for monthly votes]


    ��Mr. Shen!��


    One person shouted at Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang looked at him when he heard the sound.


    She had an impression of the burly and strong man--the eighth-class peddler who fought with Xu Quan in Beishang County, and was almost irritated by Xu Quan''s brave warriors who were dying of high blood pressure. If Miao Shu had not been rescued by her fellow travelers, this person would have been told that night. Later, when he heard his news, he would rather roll up his sleeves and save work to redeem himself than change the house and help Miao Shu to bury him.


    Chen Tang also asked Mr. Yang to pay attention to this person.


    She has a natural favor to such a person.


    "Is there anything that the general?"


    The burly and strong man would not drink Chen Tang''s soul soup and clasped his fists and said bluntly: "A common man dares not call him a general. There is only one thing that asks Mr. Shen, the old master, the new one, and the journey back home is long, and he is afraid that his mistress and his daughter will be safe, so��"


    "Don''t worry about this matter. I will send an elite **** to ensure the safety of Wen Yangong''s family." Chen Tang wanted Qiu Cheng''s life, not Qiu Cheng''s family. Even for a good reputation, there would be no accident in the group of people in his backyard.


    The burly and strong man showed some difficulty.


    Before he could speak, Chen Tang had already guessed a few points.


    "Does the general want to **** Wen Yangong for a journey in person?"


    The burly and strong man did not hesitate: "Yes! He still owes Mr. Shen the silver for redeem. When the lord falls his leaves, he will definitely come back to pay it back."


    Seeing that Chen Tang did not agree, he even took the initiative.


    "If Mr. Shen agrees, I will swear with courage!"


    Chen Tang Zhanyan smiled and said, "I will be spared if I use my courage to swear. I have heard of the general''s character and character for a long time and admire him. If the general really makes this oath, it will not only be that I, Chen Youli, don''t know what I know, but also insult the general. Isn''t it?"


    The burly and strong man''s tense face also relaxed for a moment, and his voice and tone couldn''t help but soften down, and he clasped his fists: "Thank you!"


    Chen Tang didn''t understand funeral rituals and couldn''t help. It was considered as a good deal of comforting Qiu Cheng''s family. All other things were left to Gu Chi and Liao Jia. She knew she was not popular and chose a corner location, and then she saw someone in the aftermath.


    Question: "When justice has not healed, come to keep the soul?"


    The other party said in a humble and arrogant manner: "Although the injury has not been cured, it is not that it is too serious to be able to get up. The old master died, and he had been kind to trust, and he should have sent him the last journey in terms of emotion and reason..."


    Chen Tang nodded.


    She couldn''t help but talk, and after a while, she whispered to the man: "Can you go with your righteousness?"


    "Why did the lord ask this?"


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pointed to his eyes, saying, "Here! I saw you here and knew you really wanted to go."


    "I think, but I can''t."


    Chen Tang frowned when he heard this. This little expression is made from her beautiful and delicate face. The visual impact can be imagined. Three points of the young and cute, seven points of the sincere and frank: "To fulfill your friendship with the old master can be considered a break from the past, and there is no reason not to agree. I am not suspicious and arbitrary to even allow people to do such things, you don''t have to worry about these."


    The scribe still shook his head.


    Chen Tang did not force her when she saw this. She said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t say much. It''s just that the weather is not good now, the night is very cold, and you are not healed, so take care of your health."


    After staying for a while, Chen Tang took the people away.


    Leaving Tangyuan, his face changed in seconds.


    Liao Jia and Gu Chi exchanged glances secretly, and finally the former spoke: "The lord seems to like Luan Gongyi very much?"


    The Luan Gongyi in his mouth is a lame clergy.


    The surname is Luan, the name is Xin, and the courtesy name is Gongyi.


    Chen Tang turned his head and said, "Is it so obvious?"


    Liao Jia: "..." Gu Chi''s brows were as if he was about to tie a string of knots, and his tone was a little nervous: "Why? The lord and Luan Gongyi didn''t seem to have any intersection before?" Just based on Luan Xin''s voice, he was very displeased, and his lord''s behavior was so abnormal.


    For a moment, countless sinister words flashed through his mind. Could it be that Luan Xin had a trap for his lord when he was not alert? If so, Luan Xin cannot keep it! Gu Chi was thinking about when Luan Xin would be cut off and help Chen Tang to resolve the crisis and restore normalcy, but his lord said, "He has a lot of water."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Liao Jia: ������


    What''s more? ? ?


    Master, can you say it again? ? ?


    Although two people who are single but do not lack theoretical knowledge, some unhealthy things appear in their minds.


    "His literary spirit is very special, he has a lot of water, and it feels very comfortable to get close." Chen Tang noticed the expressions that the two had not yet withdrawn, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "You are pouring the water in your mind upstream, and you can open a dyeing shop downstream."


    Adult with dirty thoughts!


    Gu Chi then remembered that Luan Xin mentioned that his literati''s way of literati was related to rain during the interview. Chen Tang also saw this point - a walking irrigation machine, and which farmer didn''t like it - he made sure to accept Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin was simply born to farm!


    In addition, Luan Xin was injured only when the battle to defend the city in Xiaocheng was over. He didn''t make much enemies with Chen Tang, so it was even more difficult to accept it. As for ability?


    Even though he is a scumbag on the battlefield, he is also a big treasure on Shen Tang''s side. Looking back, a combination with Lin Feng, plus the sacrificial bonus, the common people on Chen Tang''s territory may be able to completely get rid of the dark clouds of famine. She naturally likes Luan Xin.


    Gu Chi hesitated for a while and spoke Luan Xin''s voice.


    He said again: "This person has to be careful."


    "As people''s hearts come to see over time, if he really has problems, he will reveal flaws after getting along for a long time." Chen Tang was not too concerned about this. It��s not that she is really a big shot, but that she is a surrender like Luan Xin, who is not the first, and will not be the last.


    If you treat it with a cautious attitude, it will be difficult to truly make people feel at home. "Wangchao still doesn''t believe in my ability?"


    As long as she wants-


    She can exaggerate anyone''s favorability.


    Gu Chi thinks about it, too.


    One cannot be convicted in one sentence. His own way of literati can read people''s hearts. If Luan Xin has two hearts, he will know it as soon as possible.


    Chen Tang and the other two left, and the atmosphere in the mourning hall was tense.


    Someone spoke sarcastically.


    "In the past, Wen Yangong treated justice very well..."


    The first person to be a counselor under the tent.


    Even though the eldest lady didn''t know the conflict between these people, she noticed the unusual atmosphere in the air. She was about to speak to ease her mouth, but she heard someone say, "...This is just that justice has failed Wen Yan''s trust and is the first person to wince."


    The burly and strong man said angrily: "What do you mean? A real man just say anything, and who are you bullying around the bush?"


    Someone said, "Don''t you know? That day - Luan Gongyi was not on the battlefield at all! If he had taken action, how could he be defeated so quickly? Or would he mean that he had deceived Wen Yangong before and was full of hype, but in fact he was neither good nor useful?"


    Where can I believe the burly and strong man?


    If Luan Xin didn��t go to the battlefield, where would he get injured?


    Immediately, someone spoke without saying a word.


    "A cripple..."


    This person''s voice is not loud, but it can be clearly heard in the mourning hall.


    Today is the third year of junior high school, a good day. I went to visit my relatives. Hehe, my grandfather��s village even raised money to hire a opera troupe. Speaking of opera troupe, Shiitake remembered that when he was 16 or 17, he went to the show with his friends in the same village, and then came back together... He was so young at that time, but unfortunately, Chunxin died after a moment of arousing her.


    ����PS: Ahhhh, Luan Xin��s name and character arrangement are really worried about me. From Gongliang, Wenren, Gongye and then to Zongzheng, I felt that there were too many duplicate surnames, so I finally chose Luan... Alas, I am indeed a duplicate enthusiast.


    ����PPS: I really thought about the literati��s way of Luan Xin for a long time (I thought about his name and literati��s way, and I had been upset for more than an hour at night. If it weren��t for this, this chapter would have been longer.). This chapter has laid the groundwork, but I don��t know if anyone is guessing (there is a clue for the reader��s comment in this chapter)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 654 654: Flag has set up [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 654: Flag has set up [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The mourning hall is so quiet that it can be heard.


    Even a few children who were crying were infected by the atmosphere on the scene and stopped their voices. Everyone''s eyes wandered back and forth between him and Luan Xin, without even making a sound of excitement. He was also upset that he was quick-talking, but what he said was poured out of water, and it was hard to contain it: "Are you wrong? Isn''t he Luan Gongyi just a lame man? If it weren''t for the appreciation and promotion of Wen Yangong, what would he be?"


    Even though Luan Xin''s ancestors were once rich, it was passed down to Luan Xin''s generation that the rich people had become bamboo doors. Luan Xin still wants to shine his ancestors? People with mediocre appearances find it difficult to become officials. Typical examples are Zhang He, let alone Luan Xin has serious physical disabilities.


    Disability on his feet is a taboo that he cannot mention.


    Although Luan Xin''s face was gloomy, he did not have a conflict with the man. His eyes looked at the other person silently without any emotion. After a while, Mo Sheng reminded the other party to pay attention to the situation when he was crazy: "You take it seriously, want to be arrogant in Wen Yangong''s mourning hall?"


    "I-" I can''t be arrogant, but I have nowhere to relieve my anger. I happened to be Luan Xin hit the gun and had to say a few more words, "If I am considered arrogant, wouldn''t it be annoying to appear in Wen Yangong''s mourning hall?"


    He said again: "No, it''s not annoying, it''s bad luck!"


    After listening to the conversation between the two, the eldest lady realized that her husband relied most on the confidant at the critical moment. Even if she knew that a scholar in Wenxin could not control the outcome of the war, even if Luan Xin joined, Xiaocheng would probably be lost later, but she still felt a knot in her heart. Luan Xin was not as intimate as before, and her tone became a little stiff: "All of you are the humerus of Wen Yan during his lifetime. Even if there are conflicts, you should stop fighting temporarily and let Wen Yan leave more at ease..." This sentence was said to Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin is knowledgeable and tactful, and finds excuses to leave.


    Seeing him limping away, the eighth-class man rushed to chase after Luan Xin, who was struggling to walk, but his rough hands did not dare to touch anyone, so he had to rub it nervously: "Sir, sir, please slow down, it''s cold and slippery."


    He was stupid and wanted to say something for the funeral hall, but he couldn''t hold it back for a long time. He couldn''t hold back his words, and Luan Xin didn''t know when he stopped and said to him: "After earning enough work hours and gaining freedom, do you have any plans?"


    The strong man scratched his head in confusion: "I have no plans for the time being, but I always have to make a living. Maybe I will find a lord in the future."


    A brave warrior was born for the battlefield.


    He has no other skills except for war.


    Luan Xin asked him: "What do you think of the lord?"


    The strong man almost didn''t turn his mind. He was stunned for a moment and remembered that the "lord" Luan Xin''s words were no longer Qiu Cheng but Shen Tang. He shook his head decisively, waved his hand and refused: "This won''t work."


    "Why can''t it happen? You have a grudge with your lord?"


    The strong man replied, "It''s not because of a grudge."


    He simply felt that his resignation to Shen Tang was like a young woman remarried to a murderer. Even if this "husband" is not that good, it is natural for a widow to remarry for a livelihood, but the enemy is an enemy, and I always feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    Luan Xin: ������


    The strong man smiled: "I don''t have much education, so I can laugh at you. But does the sir really appreciate Shen Tang that way?"


    Luan Xin did not answer, so he added on his own.


    "I must appreciate it very much." He noticed that Shen Tang and Luan Xin were chatting. Judging from the former''s attitude, there is no intention to discriminate against Luan Xin''s physical disability. Such lords are rare, and the strong man is sincerely happy for Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin avoided talking.


    Just reminded him: "There are not many generals under the lord."


    Sometimes timing is as important as strength.


    If Longwu County, Sibao County and Minfeng County can be stabilized in one fell swoop, Shen Tang will not be weak among a group of scattered forces. The strength of the eighth-level public multiplier is not low or very high. If you go elsewhere, it will be relatively difficult to stand out. There are many vacancy and many opportunities in Shen Tang. Luan Xin suggested to him in a sincere tone: "You might as well consider it carefully before making a decision."


    The strong man couldn''t help but nodded: "Okay."


    The two were separated, Luan Xin walked alone in the long alley.


    A few steps later, he held the wall with a pale face, vomited a lot of blood, and vomited a pool before slowly straightening his waist. The face looked better after vomiting blood. He dragged the broken leg and limped back home. He didn''t want to disturb his sleeping relatives, so he sat under the porch in a cloak. Not long after, I heard footsteps behind me, and I knew it was his wife without looking back.


    He asked, "Have you disturbed?"


    The wife sat down: "The Lord of the Man seems to have something to worry about?"


    I was clearly doing well before going out, saying that I was keeping my soul for the old master and sending him on his last journey, but why did he feel lost when he came back, as if he was trapped in a world of confusion? Luan Xin did not answer, and his wife was not in a hurry. She knew very well that the person next to her had a taciturn personality.


    After a while, Luan Xin seemed to have reacted and said softly: "The lord''s subordinates are very interesting in their literati."


    ��No matter how powerful they are, my husband is not weaker than others!��


    Luan Xin shook his head: "It''s not the intention."


    The next sentence scared my wife almost jumped up.


    Luan Xin''s eye feathers drooped, and he held his eyes down and burst into undercurrents, saying, "Soon or later, she will die by one of the literati''s ways!"


    Sooner or later!


    "What colleagues in the Langzhu are so dangerous? Why does Mr. Shen still use them?" Even though he had been sleeping in the same bed for many years, he was shocked by the sinister expression of the person beside him. "Do you want to remind me?"


    Luan Xin remained silent this time and never answered again.


    The wife pulled him into the house and applied the lame leg with a warm cloth towel: "When will the Lord of the Lang go to the official office to pay?"


    After five or six breaths, Luan Xin replied: "In another two days."


    The wife sighed and muttered to him.


    "Did the Lord use the method of a scholar again today?"


    She didn''t know what Luan Xin''s way of scholars was. After all, she was just an ordinary person. She knew too many secrets would become a breakthrough for Luan Xin''s enemies, but she knew what the sequelae of scholars was Luan Xin''s way of scholars. That is, the reaction is very slow. Those older men and mothers are considered to be quick-witted and agile compared to him.


    Luan Xin: "It doesn''t matter."


    But his wife looked at him worriedly.


    At the same time, Gu Chi went to the official office overnight to find Qi Shan and searched for Luan Xin''s information together. It disturbed people''s dreams at night, and Qi Shan didn''t give him a good look. The two of them almost squatted together with their heads, borrowed an oil lamp, and looked at the contents left by Luan Xin''s interview at a glance, Qi Shan teased: "Luan Gongyi? It''s rare to have a lord who only harms himself and not the lord."


    Gu Chi said: "Don''t you think he is very mysterious?"


    Qi Shan asked back: "Where is the mystery?"


    Gu Chi: "It''s a bit like Hanzhang."


    "Like Hanzhang?"


    "The disadvantage of Hanzhang''s literati''s way is money. The more money you spend, the stronger your strength will be; the disadvantage of his literati''s way is that he reacts slowly after he is used. I think he is vague here. Slow? How long will it take? Is the time fixed? Is there a possibility that the stronger the ability of the literati''s way to exert, the longer the time it takes? Where is the upper limit of slowness?"


    Qi Shan yawned in a sleepy state.


    His injuries have not healed yet.


    Before he finished his yawning, he listened to Gu Chi''s speculation: "If the time of slowness lasts for a lifetime, wouldn''t he die?"


    In the words of the lord, isn��t this krypton life?


    The disadvantages involve fate, and the way of scholars cannot be weak.


    Qi Shan laughed: "If you don''t have the physical constitution of a literary scholar, you may die if you don''t eat or drink for seven days..."


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes: "Do you know?"


    Qi Shan: "I almost died like this back then..."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Hehe, the foreshadowing of Luan Xin��s line should be finished. Next are a few chapters of excessiveness, opening Zheng Qiao''s Dragon Slaying Duel.


    PS: When I was writing slow reaction, I suddenly thought of the 5G, 4G, 3G, and 2G speed meme, haha


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 655 655: Two major households Cao Zhuan (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Gu Chi didn''t ask much questions in an informal way.


    His eyes fell back to the information, and his eyes were hesitant.


    Qi Shan yawned in vain: "If Luan Gongyi really had two hearts, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with him? How many people in this world can escape your scholar''s way? No matter what kind of ghosts and monsters he is, no thought can escape in front of you."


    Gu Chi closed the book in his hand again and put it back to its original place: "It is rare to hear a few words of praise from you."


    Qi Shan is too lazy to pay attention to this sarcastic aura.


    Qiu Cheng''s body was stopped in Tangyuan for seven days.


    On the eighth day, we set off on the road to return home.


    Chen Tang fulfilled his promise, sent an elite force to **** Qiu Cheng''s family and appoint the eighth-class official as the temporary commander. He did not mind that he was Qiu Cheng''s old minister, nor did he mind that the other party had never surrendered to him. On this day, many people came to send their spirits, most of whom were familiar faces. The eighth-class man recognized Luan Xin in the crowd at a glance and thought to himself: [Sir, it is good to see people. ��


    Although Mr. Shen entered the officialdom as a young man, he was well-behaved and made a promise. I think the good reputation he had found before was real.


    Even he couldn''t help but feel good about it.


    Luan Xin watched the spirit team leave, his eyes calmed until he could not see the shadow of the team. He stood there for a while, and was about to turn around and return to the official office, but saw Chen Tang watching him a few steps away. Luan Xin bowed and bowed: "Xin has met his lord."


    Chen Tang helped him up: "When people are outside, there is no need to be so much polite. I''m here to see you off to Mr. Wen Yan."


    After all, do you have to do the whole show?


    "...I just saw that everyone else had gone back, and you were still here, so I didn''t make any noise to disturb you." Chen Tang saw that he had difficulty walking, so he asked Luan Xin, "Why didn''t you see the sedan chairkeeper?"


    Luan Xin replied: "There is no sedan chair servant, I''m here."


    Chen Tang looked at his legs and frowned: "Did you come?"


    "The legs are just limp, not lost."


    Chen Tang knew when he heard this, Luan Xin was a stubborn and strong self-esteem, and silently gave up the idea of ??summoning motorcycles to send him to the official office. He scratched his nose and suggested: "Justice is going to return to the official office now? If so, you and I can walk together."


    Luan Xin said in a simple voice: "If you believe in a bad way, your pace will be slow, and you may delay your lord''s fair work, so you don''t have to take care of it..."


    Chen Tang smiled a little naughtyly: "I''ve been following those piles of official duties all day long. I''m afraid of hemorrhoids after sitting for a long time. It''s good for physical and mental health. Anyway, Yuan Liang and others are here in the official office. I''ve been absent from work for a day or a half, and the official office can operate as usual."


    Luan Xin: ������


    "More overtime is not worth it, it''s not worth it."


    Which social animal can��t learn to **** out fish?


    Chen Tang took care of Luan Xin''s walking rhythm and swayed slowly. Only when she slowed down could she pay close attention to this city that had been through war. It was still early now, and there were few people on the road. I occasionally saw a few men and women who were relying on the broken wooden doors to pick up guests from passers-by. Chen Tang''s eyes fell on one place, and Luan Xin also looked over. A young and thin-dressed waiter waved to passers-by. The two talked for a few simple words, and the waiter walked into the narrow dark alley with the passer-by''s arm intimately.


    Chen Tang sighed and regretted: "This kind of atmosphere is not good."


    He said again: "Yancheng, this old bastard, is very guilty."


    The wind and moon are a pillar of Xiaocheng''s economy, especially before the war broke out four years ago. After several baptisms of war, the men and women who made their living by this were scattered in various places.


    There is no skill to make a living, and there is no land to cultivate under your name, but people still have to eat enough. Many people have to return to their old careers and fall deeper and deeper until they die.


    Luan Xin asked her: "What is the lord''s desire?"


    Chen Tang did not think: "Naturally, they were allowed to return to normal life, teach them craftsmanship without the skills to make a living, and let them work hard for the hardships. It is better to eat with both hands than to make a living with your body. When they were young, they still had color and physical strength, and some people were willing to pay for a while to have fun, but what about middle-aged people? When they were old, they were weak and their bodies were sick, how could they make a living?"


    She sighed and withdrew her gaze.


    "It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. I think it is not their true intention to serve people with **** and make a living with sex."


    Luan Xin looked at Chen Tang and seemed to want to speak but stopped.


    Chen Tang asked him: "I heard that the righteous ancestors were from prominent backgrounds, and you were considered a noble family. Did you mind these people?"


    Luan Xin was always one step behind Chen Tang: "I didn''t dare to climb up to the rich, it wasn''t because I was concerned, it was just an accident."


    What was unexpected?


    Accidentally, Chen Tang had the ability to consider these people.


    Although this gray industry with huge profits is clearly regulated by laws, it is mostly wild and crazy. The more you let it go, the more money you make. The ultimate benefit is the upstream, that is, Chen Tang. You should know that these romantic places have always paid the most and the heaviest taxes, and you can''t even escape the secret prostitute.


    Only when they make more money can the government office collect more money, right?


    Although Chen Tang heard the profound meaning of the words, he did not explain much.


    She has always liked to prove herself with her actions, and it is not enough to just draw a big cake. At this time, Luan Xin''s injured leg stepped into a sewage puddle, and the splashed water hit the hem of Chen Tang''s clothes. Chen Tang changed the topic with the flow: "There is a very presumptuous question. I wonder if justice minds. Are you born like this or acquired?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Chen Tang said, "Dr. Dong has excellent medical skills and is the real Apricot Master. His strength is no less than the Imperial Medical Order of the Medical Bureau. Go back to Longwu County and let him show you?"


    "I have been cured for many years of old illness."


    Chen Tang asked again: "How did you hurt?"


    Luan Xin said: "It was crushed by someone in a carriage."


    Chen Tang was shocked, but he didn''t want to ask further. She thought she had broken or left behind, but after hearing Luan Xin''s words, she was afraid that someone would deliberately hurt her. She apologized, "I have no intention of offending."


    Luan Xin didn''t care: "It''s all over."


    The two of them were silent again, and Chen Tang couldn''t stand this. After thinking about it, he found another topic: "Speaking of it, it''s worth a while, but is it still used to it?"


    Luan Xin said: "I am still familiar with it."


    After a while, he said, "It still takes time."


    In fact, it is much more tragic than Chen Tang thought.


    Chen Tang transferred him to the Office of the Household Office. Although he was asked to serve as the Office of the Household Office as soon as he came up, his work was about agriculture and sericulture and sacrifice. He also had to work part-time at the Office of the Shui Cao Office, who was in charge of water conservancy. These are all his weaknesses.


    The focus of work is still on agriculture and sericulture.


    Those who have nothing to do with agriculture and sericulture are related to him.


    And he has never been to the ground in his life.


    "The transfer of you as a servant is also because of your literati. If you can make good use of it, you can relieve the famine. In a few days, Ling De will come. Ling De is a disciple of Wuxi. Although she is young, she has a lot of experience. She is currently a servant of Longwu County. If you two can cooperate, the budget allocated to the servants of the official office will definitely be the largest. This matter concerns the issue of hundreds of thousands of common people in the three counties. Can justice be known? If there is any difficulty, even if it is proposed, the official office can do it."


    As she said that, she paused.


    "If everyone can have a full meal, I will thank you."


    Luan Xin''s eyes, which had always been in the waves of ancient wells, were waving, and he said in fear and fear: "What kind of virtue is that, I dare not take it."


    "You deserve it, and you deserve it. Others think it is a weapon on the battlefield, but I don''t think it is a life-saving straw and a magical skill! Let us mortals no longer have to fear drought, no need to look at the sky to eat, and even compete with the sky!" Chen Tang said, suddenly remembering something, "Speaking of this year, Sibao County had a severe drought last year, and there was no harvest in the grain this year... Wen Yangong was confused, and it would be useless to keep it so big."


    Chen Tang wants to pat his thigh!


    The old rookie is a novice, but he doesn��t recognize gold and jade.


    On another thought, the current world forces are like this. Literary scholars or brave warriors are superior. The mud stains in the fields cannot touch the corners of their robes, and there is more than one Qiu Wenyan. Chen Tang curled his lips in his heart. Tsk, I deserved to be cheaper in the end.


    I will use your great talent!


    The face showed obvious pleasure, and the eyebrows and eyes were quietly stretched.


    Luan Xin said gently: "I am afraid that I will let down my lord''s high expectations."


    "I believe in you! You must believe in yourself too!"


    A body with more than 100 kilograms of oil and water can squeeze out thousands of kilograms of oil and water!


    A few days later, Luan Xin came up with a clue and gradually got started.


    Hu Cao Shi attracted someone from outside.


    Young and beautiful, wearing a wide robe with green grass and a wide robe, tied with a rosy rosy silhouette and a household seal.


    Luan Xin looked at the other party, fell into silence, and turned his head to look at the sky outside the room. First, it was Miao Shu, then the lord, and another woman with a literary heart... Isn''t it too dense?


    ��What do you call this colleague?��


    "In the lower Lin Feng, whose courtesy name is Lingde, has met Luanhu Cao."


    _(:�١���)_


    Today''s update is late.


    Because my father went to drink, he got too much, and no one from the deskmate came back. He came back by himself and called his family in a daze, but he didn''t know the specific location. He searched for a while and wasted his time... Alas, I was afraid after thinking about it. If I had been sleeping all night, with the current night temperature, I guess I could have a seat at home...


    I''ll add some more and make up 500 words.


    PS: Modified.

 Chapter 656 656: Two major households Cao Guan (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 656: The two major households Cao Guan (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Luan Xin: ������


    The lord told him that Lin Hucao was not very old, but he did not tell him that the other party was so young. Although Lin Feng''s height is already an adult under the nourishment of literary spirit, and is only half a head shorter than himself, the childishness on his face cannot be concealed.


    He immediately replied with a bow and said in a gentle voice: "Luan Xin, whose name is Gongyi. I heard from the lord that Lin Hucao came soon, but I didn''t know the specific time, and I was missing the welcome."


    Lin Feng smiled shyly: "I was disturbing him rashly."


    Luan Xin''s solemn treatment made her a little flattered.


    She is the youngest among the lord''s account, has little experience, and has little experience. This leads to her lowering her attitude when she meets any gentleman, holding student etiquette, and asking for advice humbly at all times. Gentlemen often call her by their words, but Luan Xin is different.


    Let Lin Feng have the illusion of becoming an adult.


    She secretly straightened her already straight back so that she would not show her timidity. The two walked side by side into the official office of the household. The officials in the office came and went, and the files on the table were stacked in piles, with no dense areas even left.


    Luan Xin personally guided Lin Feng, looking at the messy official office, he showed some embarrassment: "Although I am more than teenagers and twenty years older than Lin Hu Cao Chi, I am not very familiar with household affairs and are still exploring now. I hope Lin Hu Cao can give more advice in the future, and you and I will discuss with each other and communicate with each other."


    Lin Feng waved his hand quickly: "I dare not take it, I dare not take it."


    The county government she went to before she came to the Houcao Office.


    I learned about Luan Xin��s general information from Qi Zhuzhu. Before the other party surrendered, he was a confidant adviser under Qiu Cheng��s tent, and his status was equivalent to his own teacher Chu Yao. Although he did not show his combat power directly, Lin Feng is a junior in terms of his qualifications and experience in official career.


    She still has too much to learn.


    He is the chief clerk of the household, but in fact he is only responsible for urging farming and sericulture. For example, the household, sacrifice, and marriage are temporarily handed over to the teacher Chu Yao and a number of household officials to help share it. Luan Xin said she asked her to give advice, and she panicked.


    Fortunately, Luan Xin asked what she was good at.


    He talked freely and took it easy, and kept the scene.


    Lin Feng wiped his sweat secretly.


    [I finally failed to lose my reputation as a teacher. ��


    Luan Xin listened attentively, nodded sometimes, and realized sometimes. The more he listened, the more he admired Lin Feng. Although this woman is young, she is indeed capable, frank and enthusiastic, and has no selfishness. This move is really rare: "Listen to you, it is better to read for ten years. Lin Hucao has helped Xin a lot. These days, she is so worried about the spring plowing next year that she doesn''t know where to start..."


    Let him be a military advisor and a counselor who takes the extreme war route and be a clerk, which is somewhat embarrassing to him. Luan Xin had to work on household affairs during the day and read household affairs documents at night.


    The only thing that is thankful is that there are old people in the office of the Household Office that can be used.


    Otherwise, the office of the household government will have to be suspended.


    Lin Feng showed some sympathy when he heard Luan Xin complain.


    Peace of farming and sericulture is not just a simple way to encourage and urge common people to farm, but the actual content is quite complicated. From rotary tillage methods, farming tools, farming techniques, to field quality, farming manpower, and land per mu output, to fertilization and watering, drought resistance and flood prevention. All the side businesses including agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and other miscellaneous side businesses are to be managed by household officials.


    If you have free time, you must compile and archive records for later generations to read. In comparison, simply selecting and cultivating good varieties in farming is too leisurely. Lin Feng can get started so quickly, and he relies entirely on her literati''s way.


    ��Qimin��s skills��


    This is not only her way of scholars, but also a masterpiece of agronomical science that brings together essences. Although "Qimin Yaoshu" still lacks a few volumes, it is not enough to hold back the content. On the other hand, Luan Xin was not so lucky and had to start from scratch.


    "If it''s just spring plowing, there are regulations to follow."


    When it comes to farming, no one loves it more than his lord.


    In order to facilitate management, a set of standards must be used under Shen Tang''s rule, and Sibao County is no exception. Lin Feng made a suggestion to Luan Xin: "Luanhucao, take advantage of the New Year''s Eve, go to the lord''s side early to urge him and borrow more people..."


    Luan Xin asked her: "What''s the trick?"


    There are not many people in the office of the household government, but it is enough at present.


    Lin Feng said: "There are many ways inside. According to the past habit, most of the fields in Sibao County should be re-registered before spring plowing, and the ''borderless land'' should be re-divided, and rented for refugees to open up land. Tenants who are not registered must be re-entered. No one is allowed to hide it. They also have to build agricultural tools to buy oxen and pick grain... Build rivers and canals to facilitate irrigation..."


    Luan Xin can rain. As long as he has enough literary energy, he will not worry about rain or drought. However, he has limited strength alone and can only respond to emergency situations for a while, but he cannot be at peace for a lifetime. In the long term, it is still necessary to allocate personnel to build water conservancy, which will benefit you forever.


    Even without the disadvantages brought by the way of scholars, Luan Xin is not a person who reacts quickly and is always gentle in his actions. Every time Lin Feng said something, he would go through it in his heart. By the way, his face, which was not very healthy, became paler.


    This is not the workload of two or three months at all.


    Luan Xin was frightened: "So many?"


    Lin Feng was so sad: "So you have to steal people." She also secretly taught Luan Xin some experiences, such as the commander who had a good temper, and his tent was very sleek in the military camp. It is fast and of high quality, and occasionally bargaining - borrowing people from the military camp requires additional military pay, which must be allocated from the annual budget of the Household Office, and the budget allocated by the County Government Office is limited every year, so you can save as much as possible.


    If the relationship is good, you can still have **** for free.


    Lin Feng likes to play with Lu Ji very much. Once the Longwu County households and officials want people, it will be very cost-effective to ask them.


    But when it comes to careful calculations, he is still not as good as his own teacher. The budgets of all the officials of the Cao Cao were reviewed by his teacher Chu Yao. From He Yin to Longwu, the budgets of the government were blocked every year for four years. It was considered good if the deficit was not considered good at the end of the year.


    Even if he is his student, he cannot get one more copper coin.


    It��s a good thing that I have strong strength, otherwise the teacher would have been sacked.


    Luan Xin: ������


    Lin Feng said more and more, and he almost braked suddenly.


    He coughed twice and said, "Anyway, that''s it."


    Luan Xin sighed: "I''ll go to borrow someone in the afternoon."


    Listen to others'' advice and have a full meal.


    Lin Feng��s experience is indeed useful. When Luan Xin went to the county government office to express his purpose, Shen Tang''s eyes were filled with relief.


    Newcomers have the ability to understand the company''s spiritual core so quickly - "involved", which is not ordinary worry-free. She smiled and said, "You are going to mention what you said in a few days ago. I never thought you would mention it on your own initiative."


    With a wave of his hand, he sent Xun Ding to Luan Xin.


    The name is: "You two are familiar with each other, so you can save the running-in."


    Luan Xin: ������


    Xun Ding: ������


    Gu Chi was so nervous that his lips cramped.


    Luan Xin is Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate, and Xun Ding is the thug hired by Qiu Cheng with a high salary. These two have indeed worked together for a short time and are familiar with each other!


    Xun Ding pointed at himself, looked at Shen Tang, and then at his old father, looking confused. He had reason to suspect that Shen Tang was confused: "I am not familiar with household affairs, this, I am not familiar with the affairs of households."


    Shen Tang said, "No, you are familiar with me."


    Xun Ding: "???"


    Shen Tang looked at Xun Zhen again, preparing to let him lead the newcomer, but Gu Chi volunteered to take on the job. The reason is also ready-made. He is still weak at the moment and should not be tired. The workload of assisting the household guard is just right and suitable for him.


    Gu Chi spoke, how could he not respond?


    Then-


    Xiaodao pulled his butt, which made people open their eyes.


    The blue giant crocodile kept dying and rolling.


    The soil splashed and the gravel flew around.


    For the first time, Xun Ding knew that his martial arts totem was very easy to dig soil, and for the first time, he knew that he still had the talent to dig a canal. While leading the soldiers to work, he thought to himself, "Isn''t this job more suitable for Gong Xiqiu''s one who gets killed by a thousand swords?"


    Slap the thigh!


    Let Gongxi Qiu run away too early!


    At the same time, Gu Chi also had a great chat with Luan Xin.


    The two seemed to be close friends who had not seen each other for a long time. The atmosphere was harmonious and they could talk about everything. However, Lin Feng was left alone.


    But she doesn''t care, she still has something to do. She was called to Sibao County by Shen Tang, and assisting Luan Xin in getting familiar with household affairs was just one of them. Another thing was to search for the treasure house of the household affairs office of Sibao County to see what strange flowers and plants were inside.


    The Office of the Household Office is responsible for agriculture and sericulture.


    Not only should we carefully select good varieties and continue them to improve farming yields, but we should also explore and develop more grain crops and farming observations. Each official office has a "treasure house" that stores all kinds of strange seeds or strange flowers and plants. If you carefully take a look, you may find unexpectedly.


    Shen Tang asked Lin Feng to take his luck.


    "Hey, Luanhucao, what is this?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����When writing, I forgot the time, check the number of words, and just take another 500 words.


    PS: Strive to resume normal updates in February (*��*)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 657 657: Baidiezi [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 657: Baidiezi [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Wenxin''s strategist who was "really in exchange for sincerity" heard the sound and looked at Lin Feng at the same time. Luan Xin smiled gently and said, "Let me see."


    Lin Feng was holding several **** of black objects in his hand.


    Not long after Luan Xin took over the Sibao County Household Office, he was not familiar with the content of the official office. He looked horizontally and vertically and didn��t know what it was. He pinched his fingers and his fingers were stained with mud and water from the objects: "Where did Lin Hucao find this object?"


    Lin Feng pointed to the corner.


    There are cracks on the wall, and rainwater leaks whenever it rains.


    These **** of objects fell in the corner at some time, because the environment was dark and humid, and they had already turned black and moldy. Once you pinch it, there are full particles inside, which are obviously seeds of something. Gu Chi bent down and looked closer, guessing: "The household warehouses will be carefully put into the file and then stored it. If this thing falls in this place, it is very likely that it was brought by a mouse, which is useless, right?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "The students don''t look like each other."


    Gu Chi asked her: "Where is not like this?"


    ��Intuition.��


    These two words are spoken from Lin Feng''s mouth, which shows the weight.


    It is important to know that her way of scholars is "Qi Min Yaoshu", and the intuition of literary scholars is a mysterious and mysterious existence. In terms of agriculture and sericulture, her intuition can be regarded as a golden rule to some extent! Gu Chi also paid more attention to this and looked at Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin called the office clerk to bring in the archives and records.


    Lin Feng took a ball, carefully peeled off the thing wrapped around the outside, and took out an oval seed with a brown appearance, without raising his head, saying, "The thing outside is quite dense, it feels like a cocoon, and brings a basin of water..."


    Gu Chi ordered the officials to fetch water.


    Lin Feng threw all the items collected from the corner into water and washed them, and washed them away the stains until the wrapped "coat" gradually turned yellow and white. Lin Feng guessed: "This thing should be white or off-white at first, and if it is dried, it should be fluffy."


    Gu Chi said, "I''m born strange."


    "Maybe it was a great opportunity. This is the first time that students have had such a strong intuition because they have awakened their own way of literati..."


    Luan Xin went to search for the archives of the collection to find the introduction of strange flowers and plants that meet the appearance conditions, while Lin Feng quickly passed the content of "Qimin Yaoshu" in his heart. The only one who was not a staff member of the Office of the Household Office was not idle either, so he held his chin to look at the two of them.


    "Lin Hucao, you come and see it and found it."


    Wen Xin''s reading efficiency is comparable to quantum reading, and Luan Xin''s luck is good. He found relevant records after reading five volumes. Lin Feng and Gu Chi approached, stretched their necks one left and one right. Luan Xin pointed to the words on the bamboo sheet and said, "It should be these flowers called Baidiezi. The flowering period is in summer and autumn. The flowers are white and fluffy, and the flowers are wrapped in them. There are 19 plants stored in the storage."


    Looking back��


    The above records the origins of these light ordinary flowers in detail. More than ten years ago, a merchant specially presented a strange flower to bribe the former Sibao County Magistrate, the brother of the poisonous spider in Lu Jue''s heart.


    It is said to be a strange flower, but this thing is not good to bloom.


    At most it has a curious name.


    In addition, the petals were white and strangely born, and they were soon ignored by the county magistrate. The Caoshu under his account was more or less a habit of collecting the plants - plants can be ugly, but his official office could not be without them - so he asked the county magistrate''s superior for a few collections.


    This is a problem with the household and official offices everywhere.


    I want to hide a few seeds and a few plants. If you cast a wide net, as long as you collect enough and comprehensively, one of them may be able to use a big purpose one day to develop new crops that benefit all people. The name remains in history and will be remembered forever!


    Luan Xin also found several cultivation records based on the recording time after the relevant files: "This flower is not very ornamental, and the household officials signed a name to the field and did not plant a few plants. Except for the one household officials who planted it for a few rounds, they were forgotten afterwards. The seeds found by Lin Hucao should be the ones who were carelessly left there..."


    "Is this thing white stack?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Gu Chi felt uncontrollable joy when she heard her words, and asked her, "Is there any record in "Qimin Yaoshu"?"


    Lin Feng nodded and was happy: "Yes, this thing is recorded in the tenth volume, and can weave wide cloth, and the raw material for wide cloth is white stack. According to the "Qimin Yaoshu", if the purpose of white stack is only to watch, it would be a waste of resources."


    Turning his head and asking Luan Xin, "Luanhu Cao."


    Luan Xin knew what she wanted to ask, so he led Lin Feng and the others to get the wooden box that stored white stacks of seeds, and he didn''t know if the seeds inside could still be used. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen untreated white stacks planted in the private fields of the Housing Office, which can be transplanted.


    But the white flowers have all "defeated".


    This means there are no fresh seeds.


    The officer who cared for the private fields was trembling: "Return to Cao Zheng, these are the seeds collected this year..."


    In order to ensure the vitality of the seeds, the seeds in the warehouse will be replaced regularly for inspection. The officers in charge of this matter dare not slacken off, but made great contributions by accident! Lin Feng stretched his eyebrows and eyes, and Luan Xin, as the boss of the official, also praised the other party for his loyalty. The official was so happy that he was not seeing the eyes, and said repeatedly: "These are all the duties of the subordinates, and they dare not take credit."


    "No, I deserve to remember your great achievements!"


    Lin Feng held the box and felt like he had found a treasure.


    According to the "Qimin Yaoshu", this object can be weaved and spread in a wide range, keeps warm and has a high yield. If it can be planted on a large scale, the soldiers will no longer have to worry about winter clothes, and the common people will have one more item, and there will be a new winter treasure in winter.


    Lin Feng, who has experienced the entire reconstruction of Heyin and Longwu, knows the power and cruelty of the severe cold winter, and many people could have survived the cold winter. But these are just her personal speculations and she needs strong evidence.


    "Take me to the private fields of the official office." Luan Xin: "From germination to growth and blooming, it is not a day''s work. Forest households might as well hand over this matter to the official office."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s indeed not a one-day achievement. If you have the virtue of yours, it will take at most a quarter of an hour, or even less than a quarter of an hour."


    Before Lin Feng took action, he solemnly said to the two: "If you lack literary talent, please help me with your support."


    The literary atmosphere that different plants consume is different. Bai Die is a strange plant to her, and she has no idea.


    Gu Chi asked her to do it with confidence and boldness.


    With him and the unpredictable Luan Xin, can he still lack literary talent? Just kidding, even the lord can fight against the first one.


    Lin Feng said solemnly: "Thank you."


    Luan Xin stood on one side and never asked much.


    Gu Chi and the other two stood on the edge of the field, watching Lin Feng standing in the field, he asked Luan Xin unintentionally: "Are you curious about justice?"


    "How about curious? So what if you are not curious? So sooner or later, why ask more questions? Xin is here for a while. If Wang Chao is bored by his broken mouth, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?" Luan Xin''s voice was gentle and he joked with Gu Chi with a smile.


    "Chi and Jueyi fell into the same state at first sight, and you and I are colleagues who will work together in the future. It''s too late to be happy, so how can you get bored?"


    Luan Xin smiled slightly.


    Gu Chi also smiled better than a peacock.


    Only Lin Feng was devoted to germination.


    Widths of pink radiance surged from the center of her palm, and she wrapped the washed white seeds in finely, and penetrated into them little by little along the seed coat under her control. The seeds that originally took three to five days to sprout successfully, only took a dozen breaths. Lin Feng buried them in the soil again, and Gu Chi and the others came forward to watch. Three scholars of Wenxin who are of great status squatted in the field, almost pressing their heads against their heads, holding their breath, watching the white stacked seedlings drill out of the soil and gradually growing taller.


    Four green leaves were grown.


    Gu Chi wanted to reach out and fiddle with his fingers.


    As a result, Lin Feng beat him before he even encountered it.


    ��Guoye!��


    Lin Feng usually calls Mr. Gu, and calling for an acquaintance is often a sign of her anger. The little girl''s eyebrows are upright and her expression is stubborn. Gu Chi with awkward expression with awkward expression, put his hands in his sleeves, put them on his knees, leaned forward slightly, and buried his hands with an honest and innocent expression. Luan Xin looked at this scene and found it interesting and joked: "Why are you being controlled?"


    Gu Chi curled his lips: "Her teacher is Gongcao."


    Not only do they manage the annual budget of the officials, but also the budget of the official office of Gu Chi. The officials all rely on rice and grain to eat.


    Luan Xin: ����Kung Cao from Sibao County?��


    Gu Chi said: "It''s from Longwu County."


    The implication is that Chu Yao is not in charge of Sibao County for the time being, but Gu Chi''s unit is in Longwu County, so he has to follow his heart.


    As the two whispered, the white seedlings had already grown ten leaves, each growing with buds hanging on them. Soon, the buds bloomed with flawless white petals, and the petals gradually stretched, and the color gradually changed from white to yellow, and then from yellow to pink, followed by red and dark red, and the color became more and more colorful.


    Until it turns purple, it is a bit enchanting.


    Only then did Gu Chi understand why this object can be used as an ornamental flower. This color change alone is something that other flowers rarely have.


    Luan Xin watched Lin Feng��s operation seriously.


    Since their birth, different treatment methods have been adopted for each of them. Some cut off the leaves at different locations, and some directly hit the tip and top them. After careful observation, she used two plants as a group, and the methods she adopted were always different.


    The petals finally withered to gray-brown.


    Lin Feng carefully controls the cultural atmosphere and outputs evenly - this method can calculate the approximate time required for each stage of the plant from seedling emergence to maturity. When the petals fall, what is left is the gradually growing cotton bolls. They grow to a certain level and slowly crack. A white ball inside is Lin Feng��s goal. Gu Chi took off a ball of fresh cotton wool, pinched it, and tried the feel.


    "If a piece of white pile of such a large scale is to let silkworms spin silk, I don''t know when it will be achieved. But in Lin Hucao''s hands, it''s only less than a cup of tea. This move is unheard of and unseen." Luan Xin sincerely praised, vaguely understanding why Lin Feng was appointed as a county servant by his lord at a young age. No one is more suitable for this position than Lin Feng.


    The rapid birth also means that she can cultivate excellent enough varieties in a short time. The mystery of the harvest between Heyin County and Longwu County can be solved. While surprised that Wen Xin''s scholar could use this, he was amazed at Shen Tang''s courage and the obedience of Lin Feng and others. If it were Commander Qiu Cheng, few of his subordinates would be willing to put down their posture and do these things.


    ����=(o��ء�)��


    ����1. Today I went to watch "The Wandering Earth 2". The first thing I felt after watching was that I could watch it for 40? It''s really a PLUS, and I''m eager to use it for a second time. Although I made a guide before watching and read many bloggers to analyze it, I still felt that I couldn''t use my eyes when I watched it. I only had time to drink two sips of the drinks I had left, and forgot to take them away when I left.


    So, everyone can really rush to the duck! !


    ����Absolutely worth the ticket price, it will be a loss if you don��t look at it.


    ����Shi mushrooms are willing to use the author��s reputation to guarantee it! !


    ����2. The first **** joke in the beginning of 2023. The popularity of Yue Fei, "Manjianghong", used Qin Hui''s "False" to complain for himself. This is how Yue Fei himself called bad luck after hearing it. Even if you respond to "the sun is shining". "Nothing is wrong", anyone can use it, but "Manjianghong" cannot be used. A group of fans even said that without "Manjianghong", who still knows Yue Fei? I''m gonna be! Go to your uncle''s ancestors for the eighteen generations!


    ����3, the willow leaves in winter have finally opened a new article. Products from Willow Leaf must be a fine product. If you like ancient words, you can close your eyes! New article "The Golden Branch"


    ����4. I know I am too late, so I might as well have a thousand words more. When I was writing about the empress, I didn��t check much information and I forgot all of them, so I still have to check it again now. Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 658 658: Chen Zhi, Chen Yaohe [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 658: Chen Zhi, Chen Yaohe [please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��No matter how strange it is, it is not the way to last.��


    Lin Feng carefully put the cotton seeds into the box.


    Luan Xin asked her, "How can we last forever?"


    "As a servant of the household, it is naturally to teach the best grain and the best way to the common people under the rule." When the young man said this, his eyes were kind and calm, as if he had some compassion for Buddha nature. "The lord often said that it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. The older he is, the heavier he can understand the heavyness of this. Even the literary scholar who has reached the peak of literary Taoism dare not talk about immortality. People will die, and a piece of loess will be a handful of yellow earth in a hundred years, but the hope of inheritance will not be easily extinguished."


    If Lin Feng alone can make the common people under the lord''s rule have enough food and clothing to prevent them from living a life of rush, how long can this state last? At most one generation, but countless descendants still need to survive, and there is only one Lin Feng in the world!


    so-


    "Be that Hou Ji! Learn from that Laozu!"


    ��Good ambition!��


    Luan Xin immediately pleaded with his hands and praised him.


    Gu Chi also subconsciously curled his lips.


    I don��t even look at how many people taught Lin Feng.


    At this time, she was only six or seven months older than Chen Tang who was exiled to the past, and she had just passed the year of Cardamom. If ordinary peers have such ability, they will not be arrogant and conceited, and they will inevitably be complacent and complacent. Some people will lose their original intentions and become a little impetuous.


    Lin Feng was like an old monk entering into meditation, with an astonishingly calm mind and a sensible way of treating scholars, and he at a young age.


    As in this case��


    The literary way is just around the corner.


    Really achieve "better than the best".


    "It''s all good teachers and lords. I''m just a pick-up person and let Luanhu Cao laugh." Only in this way can Lin Feng show a little shyness, but he will be cleaned up soon and return to his usual steady appearance.


    Because the cotton seed was found in the Hucao Cang in Sibao County, Lin Feng invited Luan Xin to see his lord together, and the credit was shared. Luan Xin gave up and declined, "If there were no wise eyes of Linhu Cao, how could this thing ''see the light of heaven again''?"


    Lin Feng naturally would not choose to go with the flow.


    She is not old, but she knows what kind of worldly affairs are.


    Luan Xin has a special identity. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will leave a knot in his heart and cause him to have a estrangement from his lord, that is really not worth the loss. What''s more, someone has made a contribution to this matter. The three of them went to the county government office together. At that time, the lord was still writing a letter at his desk, and he was far away from the next day.


    "Why are you three here? There is not enough manpower?"


    Chen Tang was worried that these three people were here to ask for manpower.


    At this moment, she couldn''t even change her head and six arms.


    Lin Feng and Luan Xin were unwilling to say it first, so Gu Chi took on the job without hesitation: "Of course I am here to be fair to the Lord."


    "Congratulations? Where does joy come from?"


    Monk Chen Tang was confused. I have been living hard these days and I am almost overwhelmed by government affairs. I open my eyes and sit in the official office to work, close my eyes and work in my dreams, and I have to write the brush in my hand to smoke. She guessed: "Is it possible that there is an input again?"


    The ��input�� in the mouth is to redeem the silver.


    There are still a few prisoners here that have not been sold.


    Gu Chi shook his head. Seeing that Chen Tang was not sure, he looked at him with suspicion: "Wangchao, aren''t you really fooling me?"


    It is impossible for him to slap his lord, it is impossible for him to slap him in his life, and he doesn''t want to be slapdated by Qi Shan and others. Gu Chi wanted to keep it aside, but Chen Tang didn''t cooperate with the guess and lost interest: "Lord, why not open it and see what''s here."


    Chen Tang opened it with doubts.


    Full seeds lie quietly in the box.


    She immediately understood: "What kind of grain is this?"


    "The seeds of the white-die seeds were discovered by Ling De and Justice in the Caokuan of the Sibao County households today. Ling De gave birth to several plants with his literary spirit. It is guessed that they will harvest once a year..." Because Chen Tang''s expression was dull after hearing this, Gu Chi continued to speak.


    He asked softly: "Master?"


    Chen Tang was called back to his senses by him: "You guys say "Bai Diezi?"


    Gu Chi and the other two nodded together.


    Lin Feng was nervous, afraid that good things would turn into bad things on the spot, and whispered: "Lord, where is this wrong?"


    [Bang! ��


    A loud bang came from under Chen Tang''s palm. Luan Xin looked at the obviously sunken five finger marks on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched imperceptibly, feeling that his right hand was also suffering from phantom pain. The next breath, he saw Chen Tang rubbing his feet and said, "Damn it, isn''t the white folded bun just cotton?"


    This is how the magic weapon she was thinking about came?


    "Cotton?" Gu Chi murmured.


    He had a good memory and remembered that the word "cotton" was frequently hung on his lord''s mouth. At that time, the lord was still tossing with the silk quilt. Although he finally got what he wanted, her high cost and outrageous efficiency made her dislike it.


    So I kept talking all day long if there was cotton.


    "Is this what the lord said about cotton?"


    "Yes! Although most of the cotton seeds have not been improved and the yield may not be high, they can keep warm, at least much better than the summer cloth and gauze garments made by Magua." Xia cloth, as the name suggests, is a cloth made of summer clothes and woven by Magua fiber.


    This thing is okay to wear in summer, but suffer in winter.


    The poorest families at the bottom can only fill their clothes with reeds, poplar catkins, willow catkins and other objects. The cold resistance can be imagined. The conditions are slightly better. If you raise domestic animals at home, you can also save some duck, goose, chicken feathers, and even better ones can use pig skin and sheep skin. Although we have been vigorously promoting earthen kangs over the years and the cost of burning fires and heating is also low, every cold winter, there are still people who die at home. Although Chen Tang was the head of a county and held the national seal in his hand, he could not help them with the pain of being frozen and hungry.


    Now that cotton is delivered to your door, isn��t it a gift from God?


    Chen Tang hugged Lin Feng two big bears.


    One was for Lin Feng and the other was for Luan Xin, but it was not appropriate for her to hug Luan Xin, so she asked Lin Feng to replace her.


    She was so happy that she was overjoyed: "My virtue is so destined to be remembered forever and famous in history!"


    "Cough cough-"


    Lin Feng was a little dizzy when she slapped.


    The lord was excited and his strength was not very good. Lin Feng hurriedly begged for mercy: "If you continue taking pictures of the lord, the lord will probably have to ''eternal'' in advance." She knew that cotton seeds could save the people, but there was no specific picture in her mind, and even joy was not real.


    However, Chen Tang''s few slaps made her feel a little bit - the lord is a person who has not changed his appearance before the collapse of Mount Tai before. He has never seen any big occasion. What can make her excited and lose her composure can really benefit the people!


    Chen Tang let go of Lin Feng.


    The good news made her wash away her fatigue all day long.


    "Wangchao, go and send the order and let Yaohe come!"


    Gu Chi bowed his hand to take the order.


    "Yaohe" is not someone else, but she is Shen Zhi. Her name is "Yaohe" and is still derived from Bai Su. Unlike Lin Feng, who is extremely talented and specialized in agriculture and sericulture, he is old and has a weak talent. He has been practicing for a long time before he can barely open up the Dan Mansion. It is still far from gathering his literary mind.


    If there is no accident, there will be no hope in your life.


    Although her literary talent is very little, her literary talent is also effective in stimulating her. It��s just that due to the limitation of talent and age, no matter how much you practice, your literary energy accumulation progress is as slow as a turtle crawling.


    Childish and discouraged, she found that although she was not very literary, she had enough to serve the flowers and plants. So I realized the reality and focused on the mixing of rouge and flower dew, and dealt with flowers and plants all day long.


    Bai Su and others who were in love with her also helped her collect flower seeds. Over time, the small yard was not divided into four seasons, and the fragrance of flowers was swaying.


    One day, she was basking in the sun in the courtyard with her daughter in her arms.


    In the dream, a woman with mature charm, graceful figure and a strange fragrance knocked on the door, and she woke up instantly.


    When I woke up, the spring scenery in the garden was full of spring.


    The petals are pressing on the branches, and thousands of colorful butterflies are flying in the flowers. The colorful butterflies float, fragrant and beautiful. At this time, the yellow oriole was singing again, and it stopped her shoulder lightly. When you look at this scene in a deep and innocent way, your mind is unprecedentedly open and relaxed, just like this skin bag is also clear and reduced by three points. The child is intoxicated by it, and the daughter in her arms is still ignorant. He leaned his chin against his mother''s shoulder and kept giggling.


    Chen Zhi was awakened by an extremely slight cracking sound, but at this moment he saw the flowers in the courtyard gathering with the vortex, and she, or her Dan Mansion, was the center of the vortex. As for the butterflies in the garden? Where are there butterflies? They are all transformed from petals.


    So inexplicable��


    The meticulousness brings out the literary heart.


    Wenxin��s grade is low, only eight grades are low and middle.


    There is little literary and it is difficult to urge a flower bud.


    But that is a real literary heart!


    The way of literary heart gathering is strange, and what''s even more strange is that she awakened the way of scholars after waking up from the dream - [Spring full of the garden].


    Once activated, the flower seeds will crazily absorb the energy of heaven and earth, regardless of the solar terms or shame, and bloom on the spot!


    ��(��)


    ����Today I went to the small ball to make a second stroke.


    ����Tsk, I had an IMAX event every day before, and I still had a schedule in the morning, so I couldn��t even get up on the mushrooms, so I never got to like it. After the start of construction, IMAX gave a small break. But it��s really nice to watch the giant screen. The long shot of the space elevator made me feel goosebumps. The scene of falling from the space station is too oppressive (if you have the conditions, it��s better to watch the giant screen, the experience is really great).


    PS: Chen Zhi��s dream of Yan Ling should be able to guess?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 659 659: Movements from all parties (Part 1)

    Chapter 659: Movements from all parties (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Although Chen Tang couldn''t wait to see Chen Zhi, Chen Zhi was still in Ru Yao, and it would take some time to go back and forth. Sharpening the knife does not delay the chopping of wood. In addition to a few necessary tasks, Chen Tang transferred the excess man to open up the deserted fields and kept them for use.


    ��Justice, there is one more thing that needs you����


    Luan Xin said respectfully, "Please speak lord."


    "The deserted fields in Longwu County have been reclaimed in the past two years. Common people in the country can contract the fields to the county government for farming according to the number of people in their families..." Chen Tang was thinking in his heart, trying to express his meaning in a tactful manner.


    Luan Xin looked at her with gentle eyes, waiting for the following text.


    "...Because of the constant absorption of refugees, there is not much left in the country for cultivation, and cotton matter is related to the common people of the three counties who keep warm and winter next year. It is imminent and cannot be delayed." Chen Tang stood up and pointed to the screen behind the convention hall, "The people in Sibao County are withered and the fields are deserted. If cotton is to be planted on a large scale, it will definitely be the first thing to consider here."


    Luan Xin asked, "What does lord mean?"


    Chen Tang lays the groundwork and finally can express his plans: "If you want to plant cotton on a large scale, high-quality cotton seeds are essential. Nowadays, the only people who are able to do this are you and Ling De. Ling De will stay in Sibao County in the short term, but the people from her official office cannot be pulled over. Some things need to be helped by your official office to facilitate her."


    It is necessary to obey Lin Feng��s dispatch orders.


    Finally finished speaking.


    She is planning to ask Luan Xin to lead a number of officials from the households to assist Lin Feng, and strive to prepare enough cotton seeds before planting next year. During this period, it would be better if the cotton seeds could be optimized.


    To obtain a large number of high-quality cotton seeds, you must use literary energy to create cotton seeds over and over again. Try out the best growth environment and planting methods for cotton seeds. This is not something that only two people can do. The officials of the households are also considered professional and should be helpful.


    But she was worried that asking Luan Xin to assist Lin Feng would make the other party dissatisfied - who made Lin Feng so young? It doesn''t have a impressive record, but it''s convincing. Chen Tang��s ��understanding the reason�� means that he hopes Luan Xin will not think too much.


    Luan Xin understood it now and couldn''t help but feel silent: "Lin Hucao has extraordinary abilities and helps her achieve this feat, benefiting countless common people for generations, and protecting them from the suffering of cold and hunger. This is the honor that Xin cannot get in this life, and the lord does not need to worry too much."


    Alas, how could Chen Tang not worry too much?


    Her proposal is equivalent to letting the workplace elite who once served as the second-in-command of a large company to help the half-cute newbies who have just entered the workplace for four years. The key is that this half-cute newbies have not made a name for themselves, and the workplace elites have changed jobs again. Who feels comfortable?


    She was also a workplace animal and could empathize with her.


    If a few more words of openness can save a lot of misunderstandings, why should she be stingy with this little saliva? Seeing that Luan Xin responded sincerely, she felt relieved. Thinking of what we are going to say next, Chen Tang crossed his hands into a fist, and his thumb kept circling around: "There is another thing - ahem, that is, we are short of people at the moment, especially advanced warriors who can chop mountains and shatter rocks..."


    Luan Xin looked at Chen Tang with a reserved face.


    He opened his mouth and said, "My lord, please speak out."


    Chen Tang let go of his fist, scratched his nose with his right index finger, and said a little embarrassedly: "I mean, there are still several warriors in Wen Yangong''s old subordinates who have not yet ''repeated themselves''. Anyway, they are idle. Why don''t you advise them to help do two months of work?"


    Relying on low-level martial arts warriors to move mountains and clear the land, the efficiency is pitifully low. There are not many middle- and high-level martial arts warriors here. All are put into production and construction, and the overall efficiency is still low. So, Chen Tang set his sights on those idle meals.


    Isn��t it natural for prisoners to work?


    Luan Xin: ������


    Chen Tang whispered: "Is this matter to you, right?"


    Luan Xin: ������


    Just as Luan Xin was thinking about how to persuade him tactfully without being beaten to death, the news of Qiu Cheng''s defeat and committing suicide spread everywhere. Xu Jie was the first one among them. The tight string finally released and asked, "Is there any news about Wen Shu?"


    When he asked this, his voice trembled.


    Although the brave warriors were destined to die on the battlefield, Xu Jie still hoped that among the people who were wrapped in Ma Ge, there would be no cousin.


    The attendant said, "My husband is injured and is still in raising his care."


    Even if he was seriously injured, it would not affect Xu Quan''s trouble.


    He heard that his idol Gong Xiqiu was defeated by the generals, and he didn''t say anything about depression. He also started a hunger strike without eating or drinking, as if he was "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." When he heard that his idol had a close relationship with his lord, he was resurrected in full blood, and was clamoring to jump to Xiaocheng with one leg to see his idol. Those who don��t know that fanatical and pious attitude thought that he would worship which **** he was going to worship. The **** looked indescribable: "It is said that General Zhao''s daughter could not stand it, so she knocked her out and carried her back, tied her to the couch before she calmed down..."


    Xu Jie felt embarrassed when he heard this.


    I wish I could not have such a shameful cousin. After a long time, Xu Jie put on his cloak and went back to the study room. Looking at the heavy snow, he said, "It''s good that people are fine..."


    "The husband''s strength has improved rapidly, and parents can feel at ease."


    "Safe?"


    Xu Jie looked towards Longwu County and shook his head.


    "I can''t feel at ease, I worry more and more about him."


    The servant held an umbrella for him and followed him step by step.


    "I don''t understand."


    Xu Jie said in a quiet voice: "Longwu, Sibao, and the Minfeng you mentioned. Shen Jun holds the three counties in his hand. It is already a big threat to the existence of the lord. How old is Shen Jun? Even the Duke and Western Revenge are defeated in his hands..."


    The attendant said, "...But Mr. Shen is a literary scholar after all, and he is not as strong as a brave warrior in terms of threats. Furthermore, that Gong Xiqiu did not surrender to Mr. Shen, in general..."


    Xu Jie asked back: "How did you know that you didn''t surrender?"


    Follow the servant: "If you surrender, how can you leave?"


    Xu Jie didn''t answer, but just looked at the direction of the sky and sea, as if asking himself, and as if asking his servants: "The lord should know the news now, right? I don''t know how long our lord can tolerate him, the ''Tang Di Friend''..."


    "Parents are worried that Duke Zhaode was launching troops against Mr. Shen?"


    In this way, Xu Jie must meet Xu Quan.


    "I do have this worry. Because of that ''evil plot'' Qi Yuanliang, Qin Gongsu has been defending the Longwu County for several years... If the lord also feels a sense of crisis, then strangling it before threatening to become a big shot is considered the best strategy..."


    Assessed: ��But the violent lord Zheng Qiao is still alive.��


    Xu Jie is glad: "Yes, Zheng Qiao is still alive."


    Luckily Zheng Qiao is still alive.


    Otherwise, Chen Tang''s attack on Sibao County would be the best time for Wu Xian and others to eliminate their confidant major problems. However, Zheng Qiao was alive, so this might be minimal. To a certain extent, Zheng Qiao is still Chen Tang''s shield, giving her enough time.


    As for Qiu Cheng��s death?


    Xu Jie didn''t care at all.


    Even though he knew that there was something wrong with Qiu Cheng''s death, either a dispute between aristocratic families, a brother''s fight, or someone who used a knife to kill someone, Qiu Cheng committed suicide in public. A coward who has been defeated and committed suicide has no value in Xu Jie''s attention.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Shen is willing to fight against the violent ruler..." This battle lasted for too long, and the Xu family''s business became more and more difficult year by year.


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "Mr. Shen?"


    ��Of course it will come.��


    "If you don''t come, Zheng Qiao falls down, he will be the next one!"


    ��(*��3��)�q


    ����If nothing unexpected happens, "Get off, let me come" will be promoted to five stars around mid-February. Up to five stars, four stars (July 27, 2022) to five stars, readers who have grown their fan values ??during this period can get exclusive five-star badges and five-star avatar pendants.


    If you are interested in collecting, you can pay attention.


    PS: Willow Leaves in Winter are opening a new book. Follow ancient Chinese. Friends who love ancient Chinese can go and take a look. Liuye��s ancient Chinese books are all excellent, you can completely close your eyes, it��s a pity to miss it (#^.^#)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 660 660: Movement from all parties (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 660: Movement from all parties (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Qiu Dalang is killing people."


    Xu Jie was indifferent to Qiu Cheng''s death, while Wu Xian sighed. He was also from a noble family and was used to seeing the scenes of brothers fighting each other. The previous conflicts between the Qiu brothers were well-known gossips, so he naturally thought that Qiu Cheng was forced to death by Qiu Dalang.


    "What did Xianlang say about ''killing someone to kill the heart''?" Mrs. Mi Bang just finished the last needle of her bedcloth and raised her hand to call her son who was in charge of her, preparing to let him try to fit her. She vaguely heard what Wu Xian said, but she didn''t hear it very clearly.


    "I''m talking about Qiu Dalang for my husband. He suffered a lot in Qiu Erlang''s hands. I didn''t expect the feng shui to take turns. Now, he can get rid of Qiu Erlang who is unlucky... Brothers have come to this point..." Wu Xian''s eyes fell on the warm and interactive mother and son. I don''t know what he thought of, and the faint and cold smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded, "It''s so sad."


    Mrs. Mi Bang didn��t know who Qiu Dalang and Qiu Erlang were, but she knew that these two were brothers, and one of them killed the other, so it was enough to have this information. It is probably the four words "brothers'' wall", which stimulates Wu Xian''s most sensitive nerves -


    As he grew older, his two legitimate sons began to have their own little sons, and the mother''s family was involved and provoked. The two brothers had conflicts from time to time, and they did not look good at all with their foster brothers and sisters in their family, and they often called and drank.


    Wu Xian repeatedly took action to discipline him, but his two sons had reached the age of the most rebellious. Whether Wu Xian "touched him with emotion and reason" or forced him to suppress him with his father''s identity, the result was very little. Even when Wu Xian took action to clean up the villains around the two brothers, their rebound was even stronger.


    Especially the second son, he quarreled with him more than once.


    Even ridiculed Wu Xian.


    [Does my father want his son to be harmonious with his brothers? ��The second son is a martial artist, he is young and has an adult size, his appearance is mixed with his parents'' advantages, he is strong and handsome, perhaps because his appearance is born from his heart and has a bit mean face. [Why do you want to teach me by words? ��


    One sentence made Wu Xian so angry that his blood pressure surged.


    The second son asked Wu Xian to demonstrate [Teaching by example], but Wu Xian used thunder to fight against his brothers. After winning, he took Wu as the foundation and had his current foundation for many years. I can��t even do it, but I still expect my son to be harmonious?


    Mrs. Mi Bang knew Wu Xian��s taboos, so she did not seek to raise children for their future and talent, but taught them over and over again that they must be in harmony with each other.


    It was this move that made her stand out from the concubines, and Wu Xian''s love for her has been going on for many years. Mrs. Mi Bang was always humble and cautious, and never had any act of favor.


    Wu Xian now likes brothers and brothers.


    Seeing that he was in a low mood, Mrs. Mi Bang gave her son a obscure look. The younger son understood it and pestered Wu Xian, smiling innocently: "Father, how are your son''s bedcloth? It was sewn by my mother for her son."


    Wu Xian glanced at him: "It''s a bit big."


    The youngest son said, "Then let me wear it for the fourth brother."


    The "Fourth Brother" he mentioned and his younger son, the mother and compatriot were both born to Mrs. Mi Bang, and the relationship between the two brothers is indeed good.


    Wu Xian joked about him.


    "Why don''t you let my mother change it again?"


    "But fourth brother is more suitable, so there is no need to change it."


    Wu Xian��s smile became more and more powerful: ��Then are you gone?��


    The youngest son said, "My mother loves her son, there will be some."


    Wu Xian picked up his youngest son. He clearly liked the answer in his heart, but he still teased his son: "Your mother loves you, but your father also loves you, you are gone."


    The youngest son was frustrated and drooping his eyebrows, making Wu Xian laugh happily. Mrs. Mi Bang looked at the father and son and smiled slightly.


    Wu Xian teased his son and kept warm with his concubine overnight.


    The candlelight on Mrs. Zheng��s side did not go out overnight.


    That night was fifteen.


    Wu Xian''s subordinates heard the news and although their reactions were different, they all noticed Shen Tang, who was silently growing, and regarded him as a threat that he had to be guarded against. Those who get close to Shen Tang''s lineage are more or less excluded from both open and secret.


    For example, Xu Jie and Zhao Feng.


    The former has not reached a unified opinion because of the ownership of Heyin County. In the past two years, he has been moving less and less with Tianhai, and Xu''s attitude is not as positive as before. The latter is because he is not a military general of Tianhai, so he has been excluding him many times.


    Perhaps because of the same situation, the Xu and Zhao families moved frequently, which eased the conflict between Qin Li and Xu Jie.


    Yu, Zhang Congratulations.


    As the news came, Huang Lie and Zhang He were having a joke.


    After listening to the message, the two looked different.


    Huang Lie played with the wine cup and said playfully: "Gong Xiqiu is from the Gongxi tribe. His talent plus Gongxi tribe''s secret technique is normal to obtain such strength at such an age, but what happened to Shen Youli? There is strangeness everywhere..."


    Zhang He frowned and said nothing.


    Huang Lie had a guess and tentatively said, "Can this son be another ''public and western hatred'', or another ''shao Chong''?"


    Shaochong, Gu Ren��s thirteenth brother.


    The Alliance Army fought with Zheng Qiao, and this person made a lot of efforts, but after killing people, he would not distinguish between enemies and corpses with bare hands.


    Zhang He just shook his head silently: "It''s hard to say."


    Chen Youli has the talent and strength of Gong Xiqiu, but there are no side effects of Shao Chong, and she will not be crazy and lose her mind at any time.


    Huang Lie smiled and said, "I will know when I meet you tomorrow."


    Shangnan, Gu Ren.


    Gu Ren received the message and just glanced at it and then put it aside.


    It��s not that I don��t want to care, but��


    A terrifying and powerful aura rushed around the world. Gu Rengang held the shaking desk documents, and the next breath, the ground began to shake violently again, the beams creaked, and the dust fell down. Gu Ren''s face turned black and he walked out of the conference hall door shakingly.


    "The big thing is wrong, lord��"


    Gu Ren interrupted: "I saw it!"


    "You can stop rushing to the general-"


    Gu Ren said, "Go now!" When he arrived, several other sworn brothers were guarding here. Each guards one side, describing a embarrassed person. The brave warriors were hanging the lottery, while the literary scholars were emptied. The center position was the Thirteenth brother who was lying on the ground and roaring in pain, his clothes were broken.


    The originally smooth wheat-colored skin was strangely red, as if it was boiling hot water. The skin bulged with "pustules", and as these "pustules" wandered around his body, his face became more and more ferocious. Grab the ground with ten fingers and get stuck in it.


    Puff��


    A "pus" shattered and splashed. Looking closely, how could it be "pus"? It is clearly a "meat worm". Every time a ball came out, Shao Chong''s face calmed down.


    When his energy was exhausted, his eyes rolled.


    Lie on the ground, not knowing life and death.


    Gu Ren stepped forward and put his clothes on Shao Chong. The twelfth brother Chao Lian stepped forward, and he was covered with blood on his lips and he was covering his chest. He was obviously seriously injured: "Brother, if this continues, the thirteenth brother will explode again next time. I am afraid that I can''t suppress it."


    Shaochong''s strength has improved too quickly.


    The battle in Xiaocheng is still the thirteenth grade mid-up, and now it is the fifteenth grade junior high school, so it is still in a calm state. If you enter the boiling blood state, you can forcibly enter the sixteenth level of great creation. This kind of strength is no longer something their brothers can suppress.


    Gu Ren��s method of scholars is miraculous.


    But I have overdrawn too much in the previous few times.


    "There is one month left before next time, and I will always think of a solution... I have been sticking to this point and I can''t give up no matter what I say." Looking at all the brothers, he said gently, "You guys go down and recover from your injuries, otherwise Thirteen will blame themselves again when they wake up."


    Everyone responded, but only the sixth brother struggled.


    "Brother, do you want to take Thirteen to see Zhang He?"


    This proposal was flatly rejected by Gu Ren.


    "no!"


    Chao Lian said: "What is the difference between this and a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? Zhang He and Huang Lie got close to each other, and Huang Lie''s heavy shield and strongman are again..."


    The Gu in Shaochong''s body, the Gu disaster in Wu Kingdom that Zhang He had studied, and Huang Lie''s heavy shield and strong men were raised by the Gu... The Gu in the three is closely related. Shao Chong is too special. His strength comes from Gu, but not just because of Gu insects. Which leader of a force does not want to replicate on a large scale, but there is only one Shao Chong in the world, and he is the only existence.


    He is unreplicable.


    The sixth brother said helplessly: "He can''t hold on to the next time..."


    The end of being unable to hold on is to explode and die.


    Chao Lian thought of someone: "Maybe the Duke of the West..."


    After saying that, he denied it himself.


    Gong Xiqiu has always wanted to kill Shao Chong, and it is impossible for him to agree to help. Even if he agrees, where will he go to find him now?


    Shao Chong didn��t know the worries of all the brothers. When he woke up, his whole body was dry and comfortable, his clothes were brand new, and he sniffed carefully and had the fragrance of medicine that was calm and quiet. Just as I recalled what happened before I fell into a coma, my stomach made a loud rumbling sound.


    "Thirteen, are you awake?"


    "Twelfth Brother!" Shao Chong jumped up.


    Chao Lian avoided his bear hug.


    "Are you so energetic when you just woke up?"


    Shao Chong rubbed his stomach: "Brother Twelve, I''m hungry."


    Chao Lian said, "Let the servants go to Dongchu to prepare for you."


    Shao pursed his mouth and said pitifully: "But Thirteen wanted to eat fried cypresses from East Street, stewed onion buns from West Street, sugar from South Street, and... North Street... It seems that there is nothing to eat..."


    Chao Lian touched the head, a little taller than him, and shook his money bag: "I know you''re greedy, let''s go."


    The next breath, he let out a whisper.


    Almost got a bear and a tiger pounced on the ground.


    Gu Renzhi''s territory is also considered prosperous.


    Shao Chong ate in his mouth, held in his arms, and looked at him, Chao Lian followed him and paid the money. After Shao Chong had a three-point full meal, the two brothers found a street stall to sit down. Shao Chong pushed his favorite food to Chao Lian: "Twelfth brother tastes this, this one is delicious, that one is delicious..."


    Chao Lian tasted it slowly.


    As I ate, I found it was a little quiet.


    Why don��t you bang Shao Chong?


    As soon as I looked up, I saw my thirteenth brother turning his head to look at someone.


    Chao Lian looked over with his eyes.


    A famous young man with thin body stood next to the stall.


    Black, long eyelashes, white skin, and red lips.


    Wearing an extremely wide dark green robe, the collars and cuffs of the robe are painted with golden mysterious patterns, while the rest are dark embroidered patterns that are not easy to detect. A sling belt is tied with a tangled wooden stick with old wood stuck behind the waist, and the red flowers are swaying.


    Shao Chong''s sight target is the little red flower.


    Secretly stretch out your hand.


    ��(��)


    Can you get more than one hundred tickets? Mushrooms want to get some together, wuwu


    PS: The monthly ticket ranking is topped, and it is stable to get five stars in February. Hehe, I want to give myself a five-star badge.


    ����PPS: You beep quietly, without brushes blocking the way, can you imagine the twelve consecutive championships? ? ?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 661 661: Shaobai [two in one]

    Chapter 661: Shaobai [two in one]


    I thought I could pick the flowers without knowing it, but when his fingers were about to touch the petals, the little red flower was away with the wooden stick. Shao Chong seemed to feel something, and looked up, the owner of the wooden stick was looking at him with his eyes down, and the two of them looked at each other.


    The boy frowned with his delicate eyebrows: "What are you doing?"


    The young master looked at Xiao Honghua. Although he failed to steal the flower, he was caught by his master. He was not guilty and smiled and raised his eyebrows: "How much does this flower cost? How much do you sell it to me? The twelfth brother can afford it, you can offer a price!"


    Chao Lian couldn''t help but slander: "I can''t afford it."


    The young man''s clear eyes paused on Shao Chong''s face for a few breaths, moved away, and turned around, looking like he didn''t want to talk to strangers. He took out a small bag of money from his sleeve and whispered to check the price with the vendor, looking introverted and shy. Maybe he rarely communicates with people. The whole process is that the vendor calculates the amount of money, tells the teenager the total price, and then counts the money to deliver it.


    "You look so poor." Shaoying still couldn''t live without the little red flower. Seeing that the boy paid the bill was mostly copper coins, he planned to use the money offensive to make the boy feel relieved, "You just sell this flower to me, one liang? two liang? If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you five liang..."


    The boy ignored it.


    Take the packaged items from the vendor, which are covered with daily necessities, such as salt blocks, corn, needles and threads, and cloth. This is the first time I went out alone to purchase, and Uncle Lin is usually responsible for it. The teacher told him not to be nervous, he just needs to buy it according to the things recorded on the book. For the remaining money, you can buy yourself some candy...


    "Thank you, do the store know where to buy candy?"


    The boy was worried about candy, but he didn''t know where to buy it.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Shao Chong raised the price again.


    "How about ten taels?"


    Chao Lian was making trouble again while doing his meal: "Thirteenth brother, you don''t have ten taels by your brother. Just a little red flower, you want it. When the spring of the next year, my brother will take you out of the city to pick up enough. You can do as much as you want. Don''t disturb others."


    The boy still ignored Shao Chong.


    I just thought about how many yuan of candy I could buy for the remaining amount of money.


    "Hey! Look at me!"


    Shao Chong did not listen to Chao Lian''s words, but instead took action like thunder and grabbed the boy''s left shoulder. He swept away the enthusiasm of the boy before, and his voice became low and sinister, and a string of shattered and weird gurgling sounds overflowed from his throat, like the roar of some kind of wild beast.


    Looking at his eyes again, his pupils flashed with an unknown red light.


    Chao Lian is very familiar with Shao Chong in this state.


    How could you even have the last bite of corn porridge?


    He threw the pottery bowl and wanted to step forward to stop Shao Chong from going crazy.


    "Thirteenth brother, be calm, this is not the place where you go crazy! Brother, you must know, be careful of being beaten!"


    Chao Lian was also confused.


    I didn''t find the crux of the problem before, and I only knew that the Thirteenth brother would go crazy when he saw blood. However, after years of recuperation and restraint, the impact of the insect in the Thirteenth brother''s body gradually decreased, and even his stagnant mind began to grow slowly with the age of age. Except for the full moon night, the insects are particularly manic and will force Shao Chong to passively enter a mad state, which is normal.


    Shaochong turned a deaf ear.


    The hand pressing the boy''s shoulder kept tightening.


    Chao Lian subconsciously held his breath and did not dare to disturb him again, for fear that he would stimulate Shao Chong, and the boy''s shoulders would be scrapped. Unexpectedly, the boy did not move at all and turned his head to look at Shao Chong: "That flower is not sold, please let go of your hand."


    Shao Chong''s throat burst into laughter: "What if not?"


    The boy showed a confused and embarrassed look.


    He said, "But I don''t want to kill anyone."


    The young man''s calm voice clearly reached Chao Lian''s ears, and Chao Lian was anxious when he heard this. Of course he was not worried about his thirteenth brother, he was worried about the boy. Shao Chong in a crazy state is a firecracker that can explode at any time. The boy''s provocation adds fuel to the fire, and he will most likely be broken into pieces with bare hands and sprinkled blood on the spot.


    The boy repeated it again.


    "I don''t want to kill you." When I said this, the boy saw no murderous aura. His eyes were as clear as a spring, and the gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes was like a breeze in the world. "The teacher also said that it is better to have less than more things. Killing people is simple, but it is very troublesome to deal with corpses. The teacher hates trouble the most."


    The boy said again, "I hate it too."


    Chao Lian couldn''t help but whisper a reminder.


    "Don''t stimulate Thirteen anymore..."


    This child is so famous that he is Shao Chong? Didn��t you see the common people on the street running away when they saw Shao Chong��s posture, and they were hiding?


    Many people have seen Shao Chong��s face, and some have seen him killing with their own eyes. The scene once became an indelible nightmare. Even folk women use words like "If you cry, the red-eyed monster will come to eat you." This young man dressed in an exotic world is a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger, so he has to stroke his tiger''s beard?


    ��Give it!��


    Shaochong''s eyes have been replaced by scarlet, and the sound overflowing from his throat is not like a human voice. He raised his hand and turned into claws, and grabbed the boy''s face with lightning speed. Among the brothers, Shao Chong has the strongest finger strength. Even without using a little bit of martial arts, it is no harder for him to break a stone with his bare hands than tofu. If he grabbed it right away, the boy''s skull would be cracked in half!


    "Thirteen!"


    Seeing that Shao Chong really took action, Chao Lian was so anxious that he broke the sound.


    He didn''t even have time to transform his weapons and was about to stop Shao Chong with his bare hands. However, he was still one step slower. The boy was at such a short distance, avoiding the grabbing face, bent his elbow to fight back, and swung a green breeze with his right palm, forcing him to retreat.


    Although it was only ten feet away, it was enough to make Chao Lian stunned.


    This boy...


    Looking at his face, he is definitely younger than Shao Chong.


    "You run away!"


    This is not the time to be shocked.


    Chao Lian grabbed the hollowed out his weapon, and inserted his two guns into Shao Chong''s diagonally, blocking his way and buying time for the young man to escape. He can force him to retreat and rush back, but it does not mean that he can escape the attack of rush back. It is against the law of nature to harm innocent people and kill in vain.


    The young man said to Chao Lian: "Thank you."


    But he didn''t turn around and ran away.


    "I can save his life!" He turned into seals with his palms and used the wooden stick behind his waist. The mysterious pattern and the seven-star Beidou spread from under your feet to all directions. The boy''s robe was windless, and the little red flower at the top of the wooden stick also swayed left and right.


    Chao Lian: ������


    What kind of power is this?


    It is not like literary spirit or martial spirit, but it can communicate with the energy of heaven and earth. Intuition tells Chao Lian that the boy is safe. Reality also confirmed his speculation. The boy did not take the wooden stick to greet Shao Chong''s head, but instead pointed to the ground, a green qi broke through the sky like a meteor, and rushed towards Shao Chong''s eyebrows. Chao Lian raised his hand to stop him, but he knew that the thing could pass through his palm.


    "Thirteen!" Chao Lian turned his head and saw the scene where the energy was sinking into the middle of his eyebrows. He stepped forward and caught the person.


    The young man walked forward with a wooden stick in his hand.


    Half-squatted, raised his finger and poked Shao''s eyebrows.


    "He has something in his body and is disobedient."


    Chao Lian was shocked.


    "Who are you? What did you do to Thirteen?"


    ��Now I��m obedient.��


    Chao Lian grabbed the boy''s wrist and refused to let him go.


    "Are you obedient? What do you mean? You said that thing in Thirteen... is that thing obedient? How did you do it?"


    ��Let it fall asleep and it will be obedient.��


    Isn��t this kind of thing easy to do?


    The boy straightened the little red flower on the tilted side, and after putting the wooden stick back on his waist, he kindly reminded Chao Lian: "Don''t let your brother eat insects randomly. If people eat insects randomly, insects will eat people. Not only will they have stomachache, but their brains will also hurt. The teacher also said that people who eat insects and brains will have short lives and will not live long."


    "Do you have a way to get rid of the bugs?"


    The boy shook his head: "The teacher hasn''t taught yet."


    The teacher only taught how to let the insects sleep.


    Chao Lian seemed to catch the driftwood and hurriedly asked, "Your teacher? Do you know? This is my thirteenth brother. As long as he can cure him, it will be fine. Whatever your teacher wants, as long as it does not violate morality, we brothers will do it for him!"


    The boy shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    Chao Lian found that the boy''s reaction was like the young storm he had at the beginning, as if he was a child''s mind. He took a deep breath in secret, tried to calm himself down, and asked in a tone of coaxing the child: "Then do you know where your teacher is? I want to visit you." The boy refused to tell: "The teacher said he couldn''t speak."


    "Then-" Chao Lian wanted to ask, but the young man frowned impatiently and stood up to leave. He quickly changed his words to his mouth, "Can Xiaolang help me ask the respectful teacher?"


    "Why? He wants to steal my flowers, he is a bad guy."


    Chao Lian said in a misunderstanding: "Xiao Lang helps this and ask Shisan to buy a lot of candy and apologize to Xiao Lang. How about it?"


    The boy looked struggling, as if he was weighing whether it was worth it or not.


    In the end, I was still beneath the temptation of sugar.


    "Yes, I''ll come to you again after I have a reply."


    Chao Lian was overjoyed and was about to trick the boy into meeting him where he could find the boy''s teacher by following the clues, but the next moment he was empty. He looked up again, and a fallen leaf fell slowly from the air to the boy''s position. Where could he be there?


    Gu Ren immediately locked down the city and found someone when he learned about this.


    And the boy who made the noise appeared in the streetside tea shop outside the city with something in his arms. In the corner, a man dressed in a commoner lowered his hat and savored tea quietly. The young man called him: "Uncle Lin Si."


    "Have you bought it?"


    The man known as "Uncle Lin Si" looked up.


    He asked again: "Have you fought with someone?"


    "He stole my stuff..."


    Uncle Lin Si asked, "You didn''t kill anyone, did you?"


    The boy shook his head: "No killing, let the insects sleep."


    Uncle Lin Si didn''t ask what "let the insects sleep". Anyway, the boy likes to squat in the corner and toss about tomatoes, centipedes, scorpions, and ants after practicing qigong on weekdays. At the age of a young man, it is normal to play with bugs.


    "Have you bought all the things?"


    The boy nodded nervously: "Yeah..."


    But my fingers unnaturally want to cover up something.


    Uncle Lin Si checked and confirmed it was correct. He got up and paid the tea money and said, "Let''s go, your teacher is still waiting for you."


    Halfway through, he whispered a reminder.


    "Don''t look like a teenager, but you are still stinging teeth. Eat less candy and get caught by your teacher. Don''t implicate me and suffer."


    The boy said oh.


    Actively admit your mistakes and never correct them after repeated instruction.


    The young teacher is an old man with white hair and beard. He has aged very quickly in recent years. A stream of dusk energy has spread from the inside to the outside. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he has not lived for a long time.


    When the boy and Uncle Lin came back, their faces became alive like dead trees. The three of them used a simple meal, and the old man said, "Everything is ready, let''s continue to go south..."


    Uncle Lin Si: "Let''s go again?"


    This seclusion was like a war, hiding from all over the world, but he didn''t see anyone chasing him, and he didn''t understand what the old man was doing when he moved wildly.


    The old man said, "Well, for Shaobai''s practice."


    The boy was stunned for a while before he realized that Shaobai was calling himself and said distressedly: "Teacher, I am A Yan."


    He doesn''t like the strange name Shaobai.


    Uncle Lin just wanted to roll his eyes.


    ��Where does he stay and practice differently?��


    The old man said: "Of course, different. The countries in the northwest are busy fighting wars and have no intention of holding the election. Even if there are, foreign scholars are refused to participate. Shaobai needs to go to the holy land of mountains and seas. By then, I will be completely relieved of my old bones."


    Uncle Lin didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    The boy was uneasy: "Teacher..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does the teacher know **** insects?"


    "Bornet?"


    "Today I met a bug in my head. His brother agreed, if I help them kill the bugs, just..."


    The final words were unclear.


    The old man immediately understood and sneered, "Abuse is not worth dying. Being a teacher knows the way, but you can''t do it. You can do it, but your strength is not enough. Of course, if that person''s life is big enough, it''s okay to drag it until you have enough strength..."


    "Well, Ayan knows."


    "Also, less white, less sugar."


    The boy hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands: "A Yan didn''t eat!"


    The old man pointed to the sugar-adhesive teeth in the boy''s bowl with chopsticks and said, "You have lost your teeth, but are you still stubborn?"


    Boy: ������


    The eyes, which are like landscape paintings, are stained with mist.


    A front teeth are lost


    A few days later.


    Gu Ren and his brothers dig three feet into the ground and couldn''t find the boy, as if there was no such person in the world. Even Chao Lian couldn''t help but wonder if he had made a mistake. On this day, I returned empty-handed again. Chao Lian was anxious, but saw a familiar face.


    He was overjoyed and went forward to stop someone.


    "Xiao Lang, please let me be good..." After seeing the man''s appearance clearly and facing the other person''s eyes like a fool, Chao Lian almost coughed and said in surprise, "Gong Xiqiu, why are you-"


    "Oh, it''s you, Gu Ziyi''s younger brother, is there anything wrong?" This person was Gong Xiqiu who left Xiaocheng. He went on the road alone, and his efficiency was directly increased. Gong Xiqiu greeted him calmly, as if he wasn''t the one who almost killed Shaochong back then.


    He reacted openly, but Chao Lian was stunned.


    "you��"


    Gong Xichou said, "I''m passing by."


    A few days ago, the tribe patterns on the shoulder blades became inexplicably hot.


    He ran all the way to the direction indicated by the clan pattern.


    As a result, there was no movement halfway.


    Chao Lian hesitated and asked, "Then have you ever seen a young man with a five-point appearance similar to you? His outfit..."


    As he said that, he paused.


    The vision was completely stuck to the lines on Gong Xichou''s collar.


    This pattern is similar to the style of a teenager.


    It is obviously the same source.


    Gong Xiqiu was not patient. Seeing that Chao Lian had no explanation, he planned to pay for the money to leave, but Chao Lian grabbed his arm. Gong Xiqiu sneered and threatened: "Don''t you want this hand?"


    "That person looks very similar to you." Chao Lian was afraid that Gong Xiqiu would not believe it, so he took out the patterns of his paintings based on his memory from his arms and almost wanted to take a picture of Gong Xiqiu''s face, "Have you seen it before?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Let Ayan come out and breathe and continue diving.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 662 662: Another New Year [Two in One]

    Chapter 662: Another New Year [Two in One]


    "Brother-in-law, father-in-law, father-in-law, Xi Qiu - are you crazy?" Chao Lian tried to tilt his neck back and greedily took a breath of fresh air, while trying to spread Gong Xi Qiu''s fingers that were pinching his neck. The opponent''s strength was heavier, and his neck was about to be broken into the reckless man''s hand, "Are you going to strangle me to death?"


    "When did you meet that person?"


    ��Where did you see him?��


    "Say! There is a word that is fake, and I will twist your head off. Even if Gu Ziyi leads his troops here, he will only collect your body!"


    Gongxi Qiusong tried his best, but still didn''t let go.


    Chao Lian looked at Gong Xiqiu above and coughed twice, indicating whether the other party could get up: "This is not a place to speak, and we don''t seem to be able to speak..."


    As soon as Gong Xiqiu saw the piece of paper, he suddenly attacked.


    He pinched Chao Lian''s neck with one hand and pressed him down on the table.


    The nearby vendors saw that the situation was not good and walked away quickly.


    "Cough cough cough-" Feeling the reduction of the force on your neck, Chao Lian seized the opportunity to turn over and get off the table, hold the table with one hand, and coughed continuously. After a while, he calmed down and asked Gong Xiqiu, "That person looks similar to you. Is it your relative?"


    Depending on age and appearance, it is mostly Gong Xiqiu��s younger brother?


    Chao Lian felt a little regretful.


    He had only one or two sides with Gongxi. When he saw the young man''s still young face that day, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. After seeing Gong Xiqiu''s iconic alien outfit, he suddenly remembered that the two looked similar.


    Gong Xiqiong looked at Chao Lian with cold eyes.


    "You answer my question."


    The eyes were filled with six words: "If you don''t answer, you will die."


    Chao Lian knew the current affairs very well and replied in all kinds of things: "I met on the 16th that young man looked young and looked tender. He looked at the age of thirteen and fourteen, and came to the city to buy cloth, needles, needles, thread, salt, sugar and other things. He had a conflict with Thirteen because of a trivial matter. This person was neither like a literary scholar nor a brave warrior. He had never seen his methods before, and he had to uniform the Thirteen in one move."


    "Young man? Thirteen or fourteen years old?"


    Gong Xiqiu calculated in his heart.


    The more you count, the brighter your eyes are!


    "What you said is true?"


    Chao Lian asked back, "This person is related to Thirteen''s life. Our brothers want to find him more than you. What are the benefits of cheating you?"


    Gong Xichou was ecstatic!


    This is definitely the eldest brother��s child!


    His good nephew!


    In order to further verify his guess, Gong Xiqiu wanted to meet Shao Chong. According to Chao Lian, his good nephew and Shao Chong flew together, and Shao Chong definitely left evidence. He was as heart-warming as an arrow, and could not wait for a breath, so he dragged the person away.


    Chao Lian''s neck was in crisis again.


    "Pongxi Qiu��let me down!"


    ��Don��t shout!��


    Gu Ren wished he could dig the city three feet in the past few days, but no good news came. As the full moon night approached, he became more and more anxious, and he had no time to deal with the book on the table. I couldn''t help but sigh after reading a few lines.


    Boom��


    A loud bang!


    The violent martial arts crashed into the hall gate.


    Gu Ren is also a person who is used to assassination scenes. He calmly raised his hand and waved his sleeves. The literary barrier that rose from the ground blocked the wind of attacking the front, and his sleeves were filled with wind, making a sound. But the other things in the hall were not so lucky and were washed away in a mess.


    It looks like the ruins after a hurricane passes through.


    "Who is arrogant!"


    Gu Ren scolded in a deep voice.


    The nearby guards and brothers also rushed over.


    When you see the invader clearly, Gu Ren''s serious expression cracked for a moment - Gongxi Qiu! My twelfth brother was still stuck between his arms, looking like he was desperate. After all, he was an old fox who was used to the wind and waves. He returned to his usual color in the blink of an eye. When he saw the distinctive clan patterns on Gong Xiqiu, he was secretly shocked. He immediately thought of the boy that day, and immediately waved his sleeves to let the guard retreat.


    "What''s the matter with General Gongxi''s sudden visit?"


    "See your brother."


    Gongxi Qiu left Chao Lian.


    The tone was arrogant and natural, as if he was the master here.


    Gu Ren ordered Chao Lian to bring Shao Chong.


    There are two other brothers, like the two generals of Hum and Ha, staring at Gongxiqiu from left and right to prevent the other party from suddenly attacking. In response, Gong Xiqiu sneered and did not take the two weak people into consideration. He was not serious until Shao Chong appeared.


    "A 15th grade is a rare master?"


    Gong Xiqiu saw through Shao Chong''s strength at a glance, and Shao Chong also recognized Gong Xiqiu as the enemy general in the battle of Xiaocheng. They also fought for one battle, but they were defeated by their opponents and almost died: "Brother, why is this man here?"


    Gu Ren said, "I look for you."


    Shao Chong rolled up his sleeves: "Look for me? Fight for me?"


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "You are the only one?"


    If it is the other fifteenth grade, it will indeed make him feel difficult, but the few-stop is not among them. The opponent''s strength is created by the potential of the Gongxi clan secret technique, Gu Zhe, which overdraws the vitality and life span, and the Gu Zhe is still a semi-finished product of the Four Nos. In this case, even if Gong Xiqiu is not a high priest, he has a way to indirectly destroy Shao Chong by influencing the insect.


    Gu Ren shouted lightly and said, "Thirteen, don''t be rude!"


    Shao Chong calmed down all of a sudden and did not dare to disobey Gu Ren.


    Gong Xiqiu stepped forward, rushed around Shao under the gaze, and reached the latter''s back, reached out to the thunder, grabbed Shao Chong''s collar and tore his shirt open, and caught him off guard and half of his back. The young man jumped up and retreated, saying: What are you doing to destroy my clothes? ��


    ��Look at your back.��


    Shao Chonghan looked cold: "All of them are men, what''s so good about it?"


    After saying that, Gong Xichou looked at him with undisguised contempt: "You are lucky, and you have saved your life for the time being." Only then did everyone see that Shao Chong''s back had some totem-shaped patterns, which were clearly visible in the sun.


    The patterns are divided into two colors: brown-black and green.


    The brown and black are ferocious insect patterns, and the green green is like a tree vine in a circle.


    The latter envelops the former.


    Gu Ren was surprised: "Is this?"


    Maybe he is in a good mood, Gong Xiqiu is willing to say a few more words.


    "The sealing spirit unique to the high priest of the Gongxi clan is specially used to suppress the secret technique of Gu worms. The newborns of our clan, regardless of gender, will plant a companion Gu worm on the day of the full moon. This Gu worm will live and die together with the host. Ordinary quality can only accelerate the healing of the wounds, assist in the cultivation, and make the host healthy and of the good quality. As long as the host does not suffer a fatal injury such as beheading, there is a certain chance of survival... However, there are pros and cons. The more domineering the effect of the Gu worm, the more likely it is to lose control. Generally, the high priest will have to give the seal. As the host grows in his age, the seal will gradually be unsealed." The quality of Gu worms in his body is the highest, and only seven have appeared since the record of the race.


    Why can Gongxi Qiu get one of them alone?


    According to Jimo Can��


    [Your brother is stupid, he has to repair you. ��


    Gu Ren''s eyes lit up: "Is this the seal?"


    Gong Xichou nodded: "Yes."


    This seal is enough to prove it��


    The high priest of the Gongxi tribe appeared!


    His good nephew is this generation of high priests!


    "��According to General Gongxi''s words, the seal will gradually be unsealed as he grows older. In other words, is Thirteen safe now? Will there be no danger on the next full moon night?" Gu Ren held his breath nervously, waiting for Gongxi Qiu''s answer. "Yes!" Gongxi''s hatred changed his slant, "However, the Gu insects on his body are not pure, they are just products of the four-dimensional image. The sealing effect may not be that good. If he wants to save his life, he either increases his strength higher before the seal collapses, or finds the high priest to apply another layer. Stabilize his emotions and try not to stimulate the Gu insects to wake up, as it will accelerate the sealing disintegration."


    After hearing this, Gu Ren and his friends were grateful to each other.


    He said sincerely: "Thank you!"


    Gongxiqiu didn''t care about them thanking him, he just wanted to know-


    "Where did he go to the person who left the seal?"


    Gu Ren smiled bitterly: "To be honest, we don''t know. I heard that he had a way to save Thirteen, so he immediately locked down the city for several days just to find him. There was no news after so many days."


    Gong Xiqiu frowned, obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    "I don''t even know where he went?"


    ��I��m sorry, I don��t know.��


    "What do you know?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at them as if he was looking at a bunch of waste. After he answered everything, the other party replied "I don''t know"?


    Chao Lian and Shaochong knew the most.


    But Shaochong''s expression ability is far inferior to the former.


    He then told all the details of the day, hoping to help Gongxiqiu. It is related to the elder brother and good nephew. Gong Xiqiu listened very seriously and refused to miss a word of the word.


    "That''s it?"


    Chao Lian said, "That''s all."


    Gong Xiqiu suppressed his dissatisfaction, and Gu Ren looked very frightened: "If that little man appears again, we will definitely notify Gong Xi General." He also asked Gong Xiqiu to stay for a few days, so that he could do his best to be a landlord, but he refused.


    He still has important things to do.


    Who wants to waste time and betray Gu Renxu?


    Seeing that he could not keep it, Gu Ren took the initiative to send some money as a thank-you gift and just to make a good relationship. Gong Xiqiu accepted it without hesitation. He comes and goes quickly. However, he did not go to find his elder brother and good nephew, but went directly to Yiru.


    Find someone, Zhang He.


    He is the only person in Gongxi Qiu who has seen a "sacred object" in his known way. If the "sacred object" that Zhang He has seen is exactly the same as Mama Shaoshi, the sacred object = Mama will be a little more reliable. Thinking of this, he felt a little regretful about the incident back then.


    Chen Tang went to see Zhang He in disguise his appearance. If he hadn''t disguised himself, perhaps he could have found out the truth earlier.


    After the matter is settled, he will go to find his elder brother and good nephew.


    With a bright future, Gong Xiqiu only feels that his life is fulfilling.


    Within two days, Qiu Cheng''s body was also sent back to Qiu.


    As soon as the leader of the Qiu clan, Qiu Cheng''s brother, received the news, his mind was blank, his expression seemed to cry but not to cry, and he kept murmuring: "I have never had the idea of ??forcing him to death, why should he do this? I''ll teach me that I''m being stabbed by the people of the world in vain?"


    His wife also looked calm.


    The resentment towards Qiu Cheng in my heart became even deeper.


    The couple is willing to repay their grudges with virtue because of their blood relationship. Unexpectedly, Qiu Wenyan is a man who judges a gentleman with the heart of a villain and plays a scene of raising a sword to commit suicide.


    Isn��t this putting the couple on fire and roasting them?


    She gritted her teeth: "It''s really ungrateful..."


    Qiu Dalang looked sad and said, "...Forget it."


    "What''s it? I''ve been framed for nothing! If I had known that he would be kind to revenge, I would never agree with you selling your private warehouse to redeem him... Not only did I redeem a corpse, but I also had the reputation of "forcing my brothers to death". Are you so angry?"


    Qiu Dalang patiently comforted his angry wife.


    He whispered: "It''s so hard to swallow, it''s all like this. Why don''t you think about it well, we''re still angry at all..."


    The patriarch''s wife was still so angry that she was itchy.


    When I thought of facing my vain sister-in-law, my expression was as bad as if I had swallowed tens of millions of flies. If she hadn''t had a good temper, she really wanted to call someone to throw Qiu Wenyan''s coffin out. Since they are considered villains, why bother to disgust the body with the body?


    No matter how unfair the couple was, they had to pinch their noses and cheer up and handle Qiu Cheng''s funeral.


    Mrs. Qiucheng and her children cried heartbrokenly in front of the newly established mourning hall and fainted for a while. In the eyes of the guests who came to pay their respects, there was a little more meaning. The patriarch and his wife stood aside to entertain the guests, looking awkward and embarrassed.


    But I can''t leave, I can only stand in place like wood.


    The guests looked at them like fine needles.


    Everyone thought that this was Qiu Dalang''s plan to kill someone with a knife, and secretly shocked him for his cruelty, and sighed that his brothers from aristocratic families had no true feelings and made a fuss to the point of death. In this trouble, except for close friends, others gradually became distant from Qiu.


    Other gentry ladies regarded the patriarch''s wife as a snake or a scorpion.


    And the culprit who manipulates all this?


    Social livestock has moved from 996 to 007.


    Because there is a plan for fighting next year, Shen Tang and her team are not idle at all. Household registration, land, population... which one is not a big project? I wish I could use twelve hours as twenty-four hours. Not to mention young people, even the old Doctor Dong led a group of disciples to come on a long journey.


    "Mr. Shen wants to have a national physical examination in Sibao County?" Dr. Dong is one of the few people who know the real purpose behind the physical examination. With the first experience, he became familiar with the second time.


    "Um."


    Mr. Dong did not agree very much. They have too shortage of manpower, and they have to prepare for war and rebuild. The "physical examination" matter can be slowed down. Anyway, the situation in Sibao County has stabilized, and it is a cold winter now, and the common people are not mobilized.


    People on both sides can��t escape, so it��s okay to wait.


    "You can''t wait." Shen Tang''s voice was gentle but firm, "Miao Shu''s matter is as little as possible."


    Shen Tang never thought that all female literary scholars and brave warriors would be loyal to her, which is unrealistic. Who is loyal to and what way to pursue is a personal choice. She hopes that even if one of them becomes the opponent in the future, she can gain the most basic respect, rather than becoming someone''s forbidden or dispensable plaything.


    They are originally pearls and should shine brightly.


    Gathering is a ball of fire, dispersing is a star full of sky.


    Dr. Dong had to agree after hearing this.


    but-


    "Shen Jun, that man..."


    Shen Tang threw Luan Xin over.


    After all, he is the first adviser under Qiucheng''s tent and is omnipotent.


    Luan Xin said in a difficult situation: "But there is a cotton..."


    Shen Tang: "There is Lingde over there to check."


    Sibao County is short of water anymore, so there is still water needed to plant a few acres of cotton, so there is no need for Luan Xin to perform artificial rainfall for the time being. In other words, Luan Xin can also do the work of Dr. Dong while taking into account the government affairs of the household officials.


    Looking at the lord who looked taken for granted, Luan Xin suppressed his emotions and said tactfully: "The affairs are trivial, and Xin is afraid that he cannot take into account both." Has the lord calculated the workload? ? ?


    Shen Tang painted cake: "Just, believe you can!"


    Luan Xin: "???"


    If I hadn��t been well cultivated, I really wanted to ask ��It��s a big deal��!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����As long as you reach Tang Mei��s hands, no literary scholar can escape the exploitation...


    After all, literary scholars who can work are good subordinates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 663 663: Cotton is also a flower [two in one]

    Chapter 663: Cotton is also a flower [two in one]


    Dr. Dong thought his partner would be an old acquaintance, but he never thought he was a strange face. He saw the other party being lame and had an occupational disease attack. He asked, "How long has Luanhucao been injured in this leg?"


    Faced with the inquiry, Luan Xin looked calm.


    "It''s been more than ten years, I can''t remember it."


    Dr. Dong stroked his beard: "I have been a doctor for most of my life and dare not say that any difficult and complicated diseases can be cured, but I have some experience in medicine. If Luanhu Cao doesn''t mind, why don''t you let me take a look? Prescribe some medicine and condition it."


    Faced with Dr. Dong''s enthusiasm, Luan Xin did not refuse and thanked him indifferently: "In this way, I will bother the old doctor."


    When Dr. Dong saw Luan Xin''s injured leg, his expression changed significantly. After a brief examination, he could tell how much damage his leg had suffered. His legs were not visible to the light for many years, his skin was white and delicate, and the hideous and twisted wound lay on it like a centipede.


    The scalds are all over the calves, especially the calves. The most shocking one is the knee position, and the skin and flesh are still rugged and there is still a small lack of half. Luan Xin seemed to be fine and smiled gently: "This ugly look scared Old Dr. Dong."


    Dr. Dong said in a deep voice: "As a doctor, I have never seen any wounds. What is this? Luanhucao, your leg is not just crushed by a carriage like the lord said." Which carriage''s wheels were crushed with boiling boiling water attack?


    After further examination, he found that his hamstring had also broken.


    This is mostly caused by man. This leg is just a lame rather than completely scrapped. Thanks to Luan Xin, a literary scholar who has plenty of literary energy to wander around the meridians of the legs and nourish them all the time. If it were an ordinary person, this leg would be just a decoration.


    Luan Xin''s expression moved slightly.


    He said: "Because it is an old past, I didn''t tell you in detail. After all, so many years have passed."


    Dr. Dong sighed at his long legs.


    He blamed himself: "It''s because I am not good at medical skills..."


    Alas, if the medical sciences in the world can be as magical as the civil and military teachings, there may be miracles that will completely heal these old diseases.


    but-


    "Luanhucao, is your enemy still alive?" Although he could not cure Luan Xin''s legs, Shen Jun could kill Luan Xin''s enemies. Judging from the degree of injury to Luan Xin''s leg, it was definitely a painful memory that was hopeless and painful.


    Killing enemies can also be considered a healing knot.


    The topic span is too large, and Luan Xin almost didn''t react. After understanding what Dr. Dong meant, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since the disaster has been left for thousands of years, I think I''m still alive..."


    Dr. Dong nodded: "Just be alive."


    He said again: "Only by living, you have the chance to avenge yourself!"


    The enemy dies casually, that''s too cheap.


    He turned around and wrote Luan Xin a prescription for conditioning. Although it could not completely heal the leg injury, it could relieve the pain on rainy days.


    "Why is Mr. Dong sure? This injury was not caused by faith? Is it possible that faith has such an end? Maybe it is because of the sin?"


    Luan Xin''s eyelids drooped slightly, holding back his emotions in his eyes.


    His voice was extremely plain and he could not hear joy or anger.


    Dr. Dong picked up his pen and wrote without raising his head: "If Luanhucao was such a person, how could Shen Jun recruit you? Shen Jun is a good person, and the same is true for her civil and military officials. Since she believes in you, I naturally believe it too. Luanhucao said yes, right?"


    Luan Xin never thought that the answer would be this.


    At the same time, there was also a little hesitation.


    ����The old doctor thinks the lord is a good person?��


    "Of course! She is not, who can do it?"


    Dr. Dong knew that Luan Xin was a newcomer, and he didn''t know that Shen Tang had a normal record of tough battles, so he kept talking about how Shen Tang worked diligently and loved the people. She was forced to transfer to Longwu County, where birds could not shit, and the common people of Heyin County were sent to each other for ten miles.


    If it was not deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, how could this be treated?


    Isn��t this a good person?


    "I have lived for most of my life. What I hate the most are those who set off war for their own selfish desires. Wherever they live, the people are living in poverty. Doctors work hard to save one person, and they kill ten people, hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of people, and slaughter them... Mr. Shen is completely different from them." If it weren''t for this, Dr. Dong, who should have been in good health, would not have followed Shen Tang around at the same time, and he also tried his best to help her train her apprentice.


    Qi Shan and some people generate electricity for love.


    What��s wrong with Dr. Dong?


    Luan Xin listened carefully without interrupting him.


    With the experience of the national physical examination in Longwu County, Dr. Dong is familiar with the entire process, but due to the lack of manpower and insufficient time, he was unable to send people to various villages to inform them. He had to go there in person, so he naturally could not improve his efficiency.


    Fortunately, Shen Tang never asked about the project progress.


    After working for a few days, I have gained some results. There are five people registered, two men and three women. The three girls are not old and can catch up with enlightenment. The two boys are a little bit cultivating, but they are both over the golden age. The oldest is fifteen years old, and the wife has been married for half a year. Dr. Dong knew the situation, but he didn''t disappoint and suggested that the two of them join the army or something like that...


    It��s not that there is no way out these days, who wants to join the army?


    Luan Xin is a scholar under Shen Tang''s tent. Dr. Dong agreed that he knew the truth and did not tell him the real purpose of the "physical examination" and did not tell him that all the selected women could practice.


    Seeing that Luan Xin was stunning at the three names on the list, he joked: "Did Luanhu Cao be proud of talent? I see, these three children have their own cleverness. If you teach them well, you may be able to find a place in the office of the Hu Cao in a few years. Wouldn''t Luanhu Cao be relieved?"


    As an outsider, Dr. Dong can see clearly.


    The civil and military officials under Chen Tang��s tent are two extremes. The former is full of high-end talents, and the middle and low-level personnel are directly out of stock; the latter is mostly young and handsome talents, and young means insufficient experience and low cultivation. Only by pulling Chu Jie''s wool can you barely see it.


    The good seedlings selected by Longwu County are still enlightened in the academy, and Chu Yaoqishan and others have divided them up.


    This shows how short the manpower is.


    "Listen to me, it''s better to start first, and then I can''t even drink soup." Dr. Dong smiled and said, "A typical example is like Lin''s household, Cao Lin Lingde, and Yu Weiheng, the official of Cao''s office. These two women are really promising. Now they can help Chu Gongcao and the others share the burden, and they can carry the big pole in a few years. Such a good seedling is hard to come by, and they can''t be robbed if they meet."


    Luan Xin closed the book and put the book aside.


    "Once upon a time, there was a female student."


    Dr. Dong asked: "What are the talents?"


    "The best of the middle and the best. Although she is not as talented as Lin Hucao, she is quite knowledgeable. It''s a pity... She makes mistakes every step. She believes in someone''s trust, but she doesn''t teach her anything."


    Dr. Dong said, "That''s a pity."


    No longer persuade Luan Xin to accept a student.


    Note: Poor refers to the lord Chen Tang, and 007 refers to all personnel.


    It was also the first time he saw a lord who consumed a lot of literary talent, just to handle government affairs with two more literary talent. Gu Chi and the others were not surprised, and were even taken into the ditch by Chen Tang. This also led to Luan Xin greeting Liao Jia at the door of the official office. When he entered the conference hall, he saw a Liao Jia talking with a strange woman.


    ��Justice is back, can you gain something today?��


    Luan Xin tried hard to suppress the twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have gained one, and I just got it at the door..."


    Liao Jia said: "It''s my incarnation, I''ll run my legs."


    "This move is too wasteful."


    Liu Versailles Jay asked back: ��Is there any?��


    Luan Xin: ������


    He forgot. The literary scholars under Chen Tang''s tent have either been completed or have been more than half of the construction of the Wen Palace. Even young people like Lin Feng have laid the foundation. Except for Xun Zhen, a krypton gold party who has money, who is a dragon and who has no money, who is a worm, no one has ever been worried about his literary spirit.


    Everyone was very proud.


    Liao Jia was still sighing there: "There will be a war after the spring plowing ends next year. Time is tight, so Jia can only come up with this bad strategy."


    At the beginning, Liao Jia also rejected this "corporate culture", but even the brave warriors could go to farm. What is the nobleness of literary scholars? The lord took the lead, and Chu Yao responded several times.


    As a latecomer, Liao Jia could only "follow the local customs."


    Not to mention, the efficiency is quite high.


    Luan Xin: ������


    He vaguely understood why the lord said he wanted him to believe in himself, and in this case he could only believe in his own strength!


    "Who is this woman?"


    Luan Xin rejected such sociable groups and changed the topic.


    The woman saluted him for his blessing.


    "The young woman is so naive and has met Luanhu Cao."


    The childishness of having children is less childish and innocent, more steady, mature and charming, and more literary and literary, and more elegant and calm. Chen Zhi had not yet entered the officialdom and was not an official of Chen Tang, so he could only call himself a "people''s daughter". However, Luan Xin, who knew about the childishness from Lin Feng, dared not neglect the other party. The other party''s ability is enough to enter the household and occupy a core position.


    ��When did Ms. Chen come?��


    Chen Zhi replied: "It''s not long after I just arrived."


    I originally wanted to report to Mr. Shen, but Mr. Shen was not here. It happened that Liao Jia was on duty today, so I chatted for a few words. She and Liao Jia met in the flower. The two have the same hobbies. The latter often bought fresh flowers from her and made friends after a while.


    Liao Jia said, "Justice comes just right. You took Yaohe to the official office of the household, and Lingde was very eager for everyone in the past two days."


    Lin Feng sent someone to ask if Chen Zhi was here.


    Chen Zhi smiled and said, "It''s a blessing."


    Luan Xin nodded slightly: "No trouble."


    Lin Feng is not working in the office of the household government, but in the fields. Half of the private fields of the House of the House were divided into half for growing cotton, so she simply built a straw shed near the private fields. Chen Zhi has a keen sense of smell and can smell the smell of Lin Feng as soon as he comes.


    "How many days have you not taken a shower?"


    Lin Feng raised his arm and sniffed it.


    "I can smell this? It''s only three days before and after..."


    Due to the shortage of water, the weather is cold now, and there is no perfume shop in Sibao County, taking a bath has become a problem. Ordinary people only take a bath every ten days and half a month. Lin Feng likes to be cleaner, and it is once every three or four days.


    There is also a fragrant powder covering it, which ordinary people can''t smell at all.


    Chen Zhi said, "It''s interesting in three days."


    She relies on her nose to make a living.


    Only with a sharp sense of smell can you accurately distinguish various fragrances.


    "Is this the cotton in Shen Jun''s letter?"


    After a simple greeting, Chen Zhi turned his gaze to the neat cotton in the fields. In terms of appearance, excluding the discoloration characteristics, the flowers blooming in cotton buds are not amazing, and they cannot even get to the childish eyes that cultivate countless strange flowers and plants. But Chen Zhi knew that these unpretentious things could save countless people.


    Lin Feng said: "Yes."


    She took Chen Zhi and Luan Xin to another field.


    The cotton seeds here have just sprouted and broken into the soil.


    "It''s this acre of land, Yaohe, try it."


    Lin Feng looked at him nervously.


    According to current information, the childish way of scholars can only give birth to flowers and plants. She had previously asked her to try to stimulate the grain seeds, but the grain seeds remained motionless. The word cotton was said by the lord. Although the name is filled with flowers, can the way of scholars take effect...


    Lin Feng was unsure.


    Chen Zhi is also unfounded.


    Only Chen Tang can achieve success if he firmly believes in the way of a scholar!


    Chen Zhi stood on the ridge of the field, holding a goose yellow literary charm with both hands, skillfully mobilizing the few literary spirits to condense in the palm of his palm, and activate it. In an instant, a buzzing sounded, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth became active and enthusiastic...


    Luan Xin didn''t speak in the whole process.


    It was not until this time that he raised his hand and looked at the cracks in his fingers.


    He murmured in a low voice: "The wind is blowing."


    This is not ordinary wind.


    The wind carries a gentle and vigorous vitality. In his eyes, countless stars of heaven and earth sway lightly with the wind, blowing through the cotton seed buds that poked out of his head. The buds stretch their bodies and strive to grow upwards and take roots downwards.


    He looked at it for a while and asked Lin Feng with a little confusion: "There is something that I believe but I don''t understand. I wonder if Lin Hucao can solve the doubts?"


    Lin Feng pulled back his mind: "Luanhu Cao, please say."


    "This Shen Ms. Shen seems to be consistent with Lin Hucao. If it is just a simple birth... I am bluntly saying that she has little literary talent and can play a big role." It would be better to send two more literary scholars to ensure that Lin Feng has abundant literary talent.


    Who knows��


    "In terms of function, Feng Yuan is not as good as Yao He. No one can miss her." Lin Feng''s words are not humble, but rather explaining the facts. "Cao Luanhu Cao knows that Yao He can easily plant strange flowers and plants that have only been recorded in the literature? What do you think is this?"


    Luan Xin gave up thinking and chose the reference answer.


    ��Why?��


    Lin Feng said: "Ruoyaohe likes a peony with a strong color. Her way of literati can guide the descendants of this peony, and the petals are thicker than each other. Ruoyaohe likes lotus flowers and two beauties, and the way of literati can also be achieved. How is it not important to choose the best? The lord said that the cotton produced by these cottons is not good, the cotton bolls are too small, and they are prone to diseases..."


    Luan Xin was shocked and his pupils were earthquakes.


    ��Lin Hucao means����


    Lin Feng gave the standard answer: "The lord wants more cotton bolls and high-quality cotton seeds that can resist diseases, so he must be Yaohe."


    At the beginning, everyone knew that this literati''s way could only be used to give birth to flowers and plants, so they lacked interest, but they were very impatient and easily satisfied, so they wanted to do a great beauty career. The first customer is Liao Jia, who came to order flowers. Liao Jia is also a picky customer and has conditions for the size and color of flowers.


    Somehow it reached the lord''s ear.


    The lord slapped his thigh.


    Heartbroken: [You guys are wasting natural resources and waste natural resources. Such a good magical skill is only used to plant flowers...]


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I saw this line of words and it was modified.


    PS: Cotton can really bloom. The color of the flowers will change from white to goose yellow, pink, red or even purple. When the flowers wither, cotton bolls will grow. When the cotton bolls are mature and cracked, the cotton inside is cotton, which is what we often call "cotton".


    ����PPS: The way of a childish scholar is to use the right way, which is a magical skill. However, except for Tang Mei, no one realized this. Chen Zhi only thought about planting flowers and selling rouge dew in the future_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 664 664: Prelude to the Dragon Slaying Game

    [Magic skills? ��


    Chen Zhi was flattered by this description.


    Chen Tang nodded seriously and said: [Yes, it is a magical skill, a magical skill that can change the current world pattern! ��


    Chen Zhi heard this and felt more and more at ease.


    Even though Chen Tang painted a blueprint of a prosperous era with her like a paradise, Chen Zhi was still not moved at all, and fear and frightening occupied his heart. She is just an ordinary woman, how can she have such energy? It sounds like a demon!


    [Jia is also puzzled, so I ask the lord to answer the questions. ��


    People who cannot understand Chen Tang��s surprise are not only Chen Zhi, but also literary scholars like Liao Jia. In their opinion, the childish way of literati is indeed interesting, but it does not have much practical application value, so I don��t understand why the lord regards it as a treasure.


    The childish way of scholars cannot produce food like Lin Feng. The frontal battlefield is useless and the battlefield logistics are useless.


    [You guys, it��s really not possible without me. ��Being stared at so many pairs of curious eyes, Chen Tang no longer kept him in a silence. While revealing the secret, he did not forget to guide everyone to think divergently. [Didn��t Shaomei buy flowers from Yaohe before? Also put forward the strict requirements on how many colors, how many petals, and how big the petals are? Didn''t you find anything from it? ��


    Everyone''s eyes fell to Liao Jia in a tacit way.


    Liao Jia also knew that his requirements were a bit harsh, but he paid enough deposit, and Chen Zhi also agreed immediately that there was no problem. This was a business that we were willing to do, but it was not his intentional difficulty: [What do you think of Jia like this? Jia also didn''t know anything...]


    Everyone turned their gaze back to Chen Tang''s face - except for Gu Chi who had just copied the homework, but at this moment he was shocked by Chen Tang''s imagination, which had not been digested yet. When he came to his senses, he took a deep breath of air conditioning, and his childhood eyes were filled with awe, ecstasy and curiosity. Qi Shan and others became more and more anxious, as if a few Su Shang were twitching in their hearts.


    Gu �� The lord''s mouth is replaced by Chi online: [The lord''s meaning is that the lord''s meaning can make the flowers appear as she wants. Can the grain growers also improve according to her intentions, and have both cold resistance, drought resistance, insect resistance, and high yield. ��


    Everyone: [��]


    How dare the lord think?


    Is it cold-resistant, drought-resistant, insect-resistant and high yield?


    Any grains that have one of the qualities can be called the best, and are fully qualified to be offered to the government, or even become royal tribute grain. Her lord is different. She wants everything, not only to have them, but also to concentrate these qualities on a seed.


    [What are your expressions? ��


    Chu Yao sighed lightly and said, [I dare not think about it. ��


    He still remembers what happened when he was a child.


    When I was young, my family was poor and my walls were airtight. The biological father is lazy, and the biological mother not only needs to give birth to children and do housework for the biological father, but also needs to take care of the few acres of thin land he rented. Watering, fertilizing, and weeding, every day, I never slacked off because the crops in the fields are too fragile. It��s too cold, too hot, too much water, too little water, and you must also be careful of pests.


    Term 10% of the work cannot get a 10% return.


    It��s so hard to eat!


    But if you don��t do this, the whole family will starve to death!


    Not Chu Yao��s family is a family.


    Every family is like this, every household is like this!


    This has been the case for generations!


    but-


    Is this what it should be?


    Chen Tang tried hard to suppress the corners of his mouth, his sleeves were full of spring breeze, his eyebrows were flying, and he said: [Why don��t you dare to think? think! Now we can think with confidence and boldness, and we can all achieve it. Extraordinary power should be matched with extraordinary imagination! ��


    Chen Tang waved his sternly, and Chen Chi shivered.


    She really wanted to say that she couldn''t do it, but there was a very small voice in her heart, which was her inner desire seducing her: [What if? Childish, what if you can do it? Since God has given you this opportunity and made you have a magnificent dream, why not be bolder? Make this dream to the extreme and let history books become your name. ��


    Childly admits that he is completely confused.


    She surrendered to her desires, while others were burped by the big cakes drawn by Chen Tang. Chen Zhi jumped from a marginal figure with no sense of existence to the focus of everyone. Liao Jia even wrote a booklet of his thoughts and experiences about the way of scholars and gave them to Chen Zhi as a reference. Chu Yao and others even said bluntly that Chen Zhi could ask for any training questions.


    Chen Zhi: [��]


    The pressure is even greater


    By gathering the strength of everyone, she quickly mastered the way of scholars.


    Good news, she can indeed improve her quality, but this improvement cannot be achieved overnight. It takes dozens or even hundreds of generations to stabilize the inheritance of excellent quality; bad news, her talent is limited, and the way of literati is not perfect. The main premise for its effectiveness is that the goal can bloom or a flower with certain ornamental value.


    Chen Tang received the news and was only about to engrave "disappointment" on his face: [I thought this ''blooming'' was a concept. ��


    For example, it can work with a flower in something.


    But obviously Chen Zhi is not so outrageous.


    Chen Zhi was even more disappointed than Chen Tang. She felt that she had a magnificent and mysterious dream, and now this dream is about to wake up. The gap in her heart made her feel wronged and sad and wanted to cry. Shen Jun''s next sentence made her see the hope of turning around: [It''s not a concept, it''s not a concept. You still have to learn to be satisfied in life. Yaohe, why not start with peach trees and pear trees and practice? ��


    Accumulate enough experience and explore other categories.


    Chen Tang then began to make a wish: [I want big, sweet and crispy peaches and pears! If the output can be more, when the harvest season arrives, the government office can have more benefits. ��


    Chen Zhi: [��]


    Chen Tang still said endlessly: [I remember that white pears have a higher demand for moisture and fewer sand pears, so let them develop in a drought-tolerant direction, or make the root system of pear trees more developed, one can lock in the soil and the other can absorb more water. Oh, by the way, there is another one. Let the official office post a notice to find talents with experience in beekeeping. ��


    Chu Yao was on duty at the official office that day.


    He was quietly recording Chen Tang��s wish list. When he heard this, he asked her: [The lord wants to drink honey steamed pear water? ��


    Otherwise, why is the topic span so big?


    [When keeping honey, there is honey to eat, but I am a serious person. How can a serious person just think about eating? I just suddenly remembered that pear trees and peach trees needed pollen fertilization before they bear fruit! How can we lose the diligent bees? We can pollinate manually, but why do we need to do it yourself if we can outsource it? ��


    Honey, that''s just a by-product!


    It��s okay if you don��t say it, but once you say it, she also wants to drink honey steamed pear water. Chen Tang swallowed his saliva secretly and pressed down his impulse.


    Chen Zhi got on the right track under the guidance of Shen Tang.


    But she is very literary and has a very slow cultivation speed. Many times, Lin Feng needs to cooperate to ensure the progress. If there is no war next year, the two will join forces, and let Chen Tang and others eat big, sweet and crisp peaches and pears the next year.


    The temptation of peaches and pears is never as good as cotton.


    Chen Zhi was called to Sibao County by Chen Tang''s transfer order.


    Here we are not only her golden partner Lin Feng, but also Cao Luanxin, a Luanhu who is said to be able to summon wind and rain. Chen Zhi couldn''t help but be stunned. If the three of them joined forces, what would they call it? Isn��t it invincible in the world and can be called Shennong in this world?


    After the literary atmosphere is exhausted, the buds closest to Shenzhi have already been attached to the branches, and white flowers are blooming in full bloom. At this point, Chen Zhi stopped, wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned his head to look at Lin Feng and the others: "It''s done!"


    The two simple words fell in Lin Feng''s ears like the sound of nature.


    ��Yaohe!��


    She was so excited that she rushed over.


    Chen Zhi was so driven back several steps.


    Although her overdrawn literary spirit made her look pale, her childish spirit was unprecedentedly excited. She could fully understand why Lin Feng was excited! If the progress goes smoothly, the common people will no longer be hungry in the future, and they will be protected from fear of the cold. How can such great merits not make people lose their minds? Thinking of this, Chen Zhi couldn''t help but turn red and mist appeared.


    "Um!"


    Luan Xin stood on the ridge of the field, looking at the two people crying with joy, with neither sad nor happy expressions, and wondering what they were thinking about.


    Lin Feng couldn''t wait to tell Chen Tang the news. "Lord! Lord! Lord!"


    Before the people arrived, the footsteps of the voices arrived first.


    Chen Tang heard Lin Feng''s excited voice and knew from Liao Jia that Chen Zhi was coming, so he guessed a few points. When Lin Feng was about to enter the conference hall, he changed his enthusiasm, but his rapid pace betrayed the owner''s inner excitement at this moment.


    "Master, great news!"


    Chen Tang put aside a handed book.


    Asked, "Is it done?"


    "It''s done! Finally, I live up to my lord''s high expectations!"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was so unsteady, she smiled and gently stroked the other person''s head, and said gently: "When did Lingde let him down?"


    Lin Feng��s excellence and hard work are obvious to all.


    Not long after, Chen Zhicai and Luan Xin rushed over.


    Chen Tang asked Chen Zhi if he had any ideas about entering the officialdom.


    Before Chen Zhi awakened the way of a scholar, Chen Tang encouraged her to run her own career and her literary talent was thin, but she could give birth to flowers and plants and develop the best rouge dew in the world. Now that he has the way of a scholar, if he is still a beauty expert and occasionally helps Chen Tang work, it would be too wasteful.


    Since the end of the universe is a test, why not be able to get it done in one step?


    How could Chen Zhi not respond when facing Chen Tang��s recruitment?


    Without thinking, he agreed immediately.


    She could see clearly that without Chen Tang, there would be nothing now. This magnificent and mysterious dream was given by the person in front of you.


    I hope this dream will never wake up!


    On the second day, it was Luan Xin''s turn to be on duty.


    _(:�١���)_


    Luan Xin was confused when he saw the arrangement.


    Is there any way to help him appear in the county government office, the Hucai Office and the Hucai Office at the same time to assist Lin Feng and others in selecting high-quality grain plants? Faced with the cruel reality, literary scholars could not become arrogant and chose [Three Minds and Two Minds].


    He couldn''t help but conspiracy theory��


    He put on this duty schedule because he has a Wengong.


    Soon, he learned that the real reason why others don��t like to be on duty is not because they have to work more on duty, but because the lord��s magic sound is poured into his ears. The lord likes to hum songs while handling government affairs, with a weird tone and a gritty melody.


    Luan Xin remembered the successor with Liao Jia in the morning. The latter handed him meaningfully. When he opened it, he found that it turned out to be two **** of cotton.


    A note [Ear plug] is attached.


    Luan Xin: ������


    However, Wen Xin and scholars have superb ears, and this move cannot completely eliminate mental damage. Luan Xin didn''t want to be disabled anymore, and he became deaf again on the previous session, so he took the initiative to raise the topic.


    "What are the happy events today? The lord is in a good mood."


    Chen Tang said, "There are two more investments."


    Luan Xin wondered: "Two investments?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "The redemption of your life has arrived."


    Luan Xin''s lips curvature disappeared a little.


    "Is this so open to the Lord?"


    Chen Tang knew that Luan Xin did not agree with his behavior very much.


    "Why are you unhappy? Justice. The head of this county is talking about glory, but you have to spend money on everything you do. It costs money to fight a war, and even more so on. I don''t have the ability to surrender all the old ministers of Wen Yan. These people cannot be released directly or kept. I have to think of a way to have the best of both worlds, right?"


    She said in a casual tone: "I have a heavy burden of reputation, so I can''t kill them all, I can only make this bad decision. I get the money and they save their lives."


    Everyone is happy, right?


    Luan Xin lowered his head and said.


    "Of course, today''s happiness is not just because of two redeem money..." nor because I got rid of two money-losing goods. "I thought that at this time next year, a small number of common people under my jurisdiction could wear warmer cotton coats. Every household would have cotton coats in the next year, and no one would die of freezing to death in the cold wind quietly. I would be happy. If I hadn''t been able to drink, I really wanted to have a few glasses to celebrate."


    The cotton seed selection and improvement tasks were handed over to Chen Zhi and the other two. Chen Zhi can cultivate high-quality cotton seeds, and forest wind can allow high-quality cotton seeds to be mass-produced on a large scale, plus Luanxin, which can ensure water supply. These three people can be called the contemporary Shennong combination.


    With the three of them, Chen Tang is confident and bold in painting big cakes!


    Luan Xin looked at Chen Tang, who continued to work, humming an ugly tone in his mouth, and his left hand in his sleeve was unnaturally tight and loose, loose and tight... He didn''t know whether Chen Tang''s words just now were deliberately or unintentional...


    But the speaker is unintentional, and the listener is intentional.


    The construction of Sibao County is still in full swing.


    Time flies by day by day, and it is the end of the year in a blink of an eye.


    The official office held a closing ceremony on the 27th day of the year. Except for a few special departments, there are still people on duty, and other departments have started to have holidays and will be on duty again on the eighth day of the next year.


    Everyone also received a lot of rewards.


    Luan Xin also has a share, and it is a big red envelope.


    Someone who is a person who is indifferent every day can''t react, so he just closed his pen and rested so easily? Looking back at the mountain of books, he thought that according to the lord''s character, everyone could work until New Year''s Eve...


    Then continue to pay the value on the first day of the junior high school.


    Chen Tang was shocked.


    "How come you have such a terrifying idea?"


    Capitalists dare not think about letting their subordinates celebrate the New Year at the official office.


    Luan Xin: ������


    "However, on the 29th day of the 29th year, the government office did have a group dinner party to communicate with each other. In layman''s terms, I''m the party holding a banquet. If you are convenient, you can bring your family here. Speaking of which, how many children in the righteous family? When we meet for the first time, you have to pay the money to suppress the evil." There is no war for the time being, Xun Zhen, a krypton gold party, cannot harm her, and she still has a little money in her pocket. "According to the customs of previous years, Wuhui and others will also prepare the lantern market and fireworks. It''s time to relax quickly and enjoy it."


    This is her fifth New Year in this world.


    _(:�١���)_


    Tang Mei: I won��t say who got cue.


    ps: It��s so difficult to write. Who can reject her passionate charm for Tang Mei, who is so good at painting big cakes? I personally stand on Luan Xin''s personality, and I feel that he is really shaken, otherwise his personality will be ooc

 Chapter 665 665: Prelude to the Dragon Slaying Game (Central) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 665: Prelude to the Dragon Slaying Bureau (Second) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Year 29th, during the day.


    Because I experienced a great war not long ago and the preparation time is not enough, even on a big day like the New Year, the festive atmosphere in Sibao County is not strong. Even though the conditions were limited, Chen Tang still ordered people to clean the capital, arrange some festive decorations, and inform the people of the whole city that from New Year''s Eve to the seventh day of the lunar month, there will be fireworks in the city as soon as the night begins.


    Fireworks should be watched in a fixed place.


    With four years of experience in organizing, I am familiar with this.


    Chen Tang, the hand-off manager, should be at ease.


    No, it is not accurate to say that it is a hand-off manager.


    She is now preparing to suppress money, and this matter cannot be faked by others. Children''s, adults'', bulging mini wallets piled up into small hills. I used to be too poor, and I only gave one or two coins to suppress my evil spirits. This year, I have been fully upgraded!


    The little angel Lin Feng also came to help.


    After all, in such a large official office, not only Qi Shan��s confidants, but also a large number of officials from various officials. For small benefits such as a lottery, we must not forget these diligent screws. Chen Tang put the silver and copper coins inside and muttered, "...Oh, it''s a pity that this year''s sports meeting is no longer possible. The Ruyao side of the governing institute must be very lively, right?"


    There are several people in Longwu County who are in charge, and the autumn harvest in the territory exceeds expectations, so every household of the common people has saved some grain storage. I have food in my hands and feel unhappy. I think they can now enjoy the New Year''s Festival atmosphere with a more relaxed and relaxed attitude.


    Lin Feng replied: "I received a letter from my teacher a few days ago, saying that the sports meeting was ready and the scale was much larger than last year."


    Starting from the third session, there will be no restrictions on participants.


    Common people in the country can also sign up for participation if they are interested.


    Winning and losing are not important, but participation is important.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see it. I don''t know who will be the pigs that were played last year... Tsk, I haven''t had time to taste it for a few... "The New Year without a full pig feast is meaningless.


    Isn��t it just waiting for the New Year to slaughter?


    Lin Feng had long expected Chen Tang to recite them and smiled, "The teacher knew that the lord would recite them, so the few days ago they sent not only the letter, but also the chef of Ruyao Institute and ten carefully selected good pigs, sent to the East Kitchen."


    Chen Tang heard this and his saliva had already begun to get ready.


    "Those who know my stomach are not obscured."


    The 29th year of the year, it is at night.


    Although the situation this year is special and there are not a whole lot of people under Chen Tang''s tent, everyone who should have arrived has arrived, and it looks quite lively.


    "You are beautiful and have a good health in the new year."


    Handed out a mini red envelope for silence.


    "Good health in the new year, lord."


    Liao Jia came the earliest. Today I specially changed into a big red robe, and even the flowers with hairpin hairpins looked festive. He smiled and took Chen Tang''s money to suppress his evil spirits. He pinched his finger and knew that his lord had not been harmed by Xun Zhen this year, and the small treasury was a little more plump.


    Others also arrived.


    Luan Xin also took his wife and children to the banquet.


    As soon as he entered, Luan Xin''s wife''s face became a little unnatural and she held her three children by her side. There was nothing else, everyone present went to the banquet alone, without taking their wives and children. Although there are several female figures, they are still unmarried when they look at their costumes.


    This makes her family look particularly special.


    In fact, she made a wrong judgment.


    In addition to Luan Xin��s family of five, Xun Zhen also brought his son.


    Luan Xin also noticed his wife''s emotions, pursed his lips secretly, and stood there without knowing how to move forward and retreat. Until Chen Tang came over and greeted him: "Justice, good health in the new year. Is this the wife and the son Ling-chan? They are both well born and choose their parents'' strengths..."


    Chen Tang''s fingers were itchy, and he couldn''t help but pinch the youngest girl. Her chubby, pink and tender face felt so amazing! I still want to pinch it. The other party looked at Chen Tang with a silence, probably remembering the advice he had made before going out, and said frankly: "Mr. Shen, good health in the new year."


    The other two older children also congratulated each other.


    "Yeah, yeah, all you have good health, good boy." Chen Tang took out the three most special red envelopes from his sleeve and stuffed them to the three children. His eyes were bright, and he said that Luan Xin and his wife could not interpret it...excited?


    Can you not be excited?


    She has a widespread single dogs, and there are very few new generations.


    Previously, only red envelopes were given to Jiang Sheng��s children and Ning Yan��s daughter. However, it was Chen Zhi��s turn to be born, and the New Year has passed. It is rare to see fresh faces this year, but there are three more pictures at a time. This red envelope is very comfortable.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    The three children are very polite.


    Luan Xin and his wife also received the money to suppress the evil spirits. Although they were already over the age of collecting the money to suppress the evil spirits, they still took it down and asked Chen Tang inadvertently: "Lord, why don''t you see other colleagues'' families? Or did you set up a different banquet to entertain me?"


    Chen Tang glanced at the unscrupulous people.


    Reply: "Don''t they want to not bring their families?"


    Mrs. Luan Xin was meticulous and thought that the others did not let their families follow her because of the war. When she thought of who the opponent was in the war, she looked slightly stiff and she was uncomfortable standing here.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang finished the fight: "Not to mention raising such cute children, it would be great if they could find a woman to get married first. In the past, they had to pay an extra count tax!"


    Simply put, it is illegal to not get married if you are over the age of 10.


    Not only do you have to be beaten, but you also have to pay more taxes.


    Although Chen Tang herself advocates free love, she is also under pressure as a group of single dogs under her corps.


    Why?


    Because marriage and childbirth also fall into the category of happiness investigation.


    There are too many single dogs, which indirectly reflects that the company''s welfare benefits are not good, employees cannot support their families, or they often work overtime to squeeze employees, squeezing their time and energy for marriage and childbirth.


    No matter which item it is, Chen Tang feels wronged.


    These single nail households may not be able to solve the problem of Cupid''s use of Gatlin to launch golden arrows. They are unwilling to get married and start a family. Where can Chen Tangshang develop sustainably? Exercise... no, cultivate their next generation? So, she even liked Luan Xin even more.


    Luan Xin: ������


    There are not so many taboos during the Chinese New Year, so Gu Chi choked: "Has the lord heard that what is ''upward action and effect''?"


    Chen Tang looked at him angrily: "Gu Wangchao!"


    But Gu Chi is really not afraid of death.


    "If the lord sets an example, we will definitely follow our example."


    Chen Tang didn''t believe that he could not cure him, so he pointed to the maid of Bu Cai and said, "Take Gu Duyou''s wine and change his milk."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Others watching the fun couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Chi, who was watched by the fun, said angrily: "Why are you laughing at? They are not younger than me, and they are alone and are in trouble? I have had an engagement before, so what do you guys have? Let''s go all over!"


    Chen Zhi smiled and said, "I have a daughter."


    Lin Feng also followed suit and said, "I''m still young."


    Bai Su, who was rarely dressed in a pretty red outfit, took a sip of wine, and her cheeks were dyed with crimson: "I don''t lack people to like it."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Take a deep breath and you can��t live this life!


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    With this hot field, the atmosphere is fully set off. At the banquet, it is rare for everyone to take off their burdens and chat without restraint with a relaxed and romantic and relaxed attitude. Chen Tang also ate the whole pig feast that he longed for. When she reached the highest point of the atmosphere, she raised her glass: "I will use goat''s milk instead of wine and drink a drink with you. I hope everything will go well in the coming year and be safe and happy."


    "The lord is having fun together."


    On New Year��s Eve, the lanterns are like day and fireworks are everywhere in the sky.


    Although the publicity notice has been made in advance, the common people in Xiaocheng are still very restrained. After nightfall, there were not many tourists coming out to play on the street. It was not until the sky was filled with fireworks that more and more common people couldn''t help but be curious and took their families out to enjoy the fireworks in the Lantern Market. In the bewitching of the dazzling fireworks performance, their tense nerves that had been tense for many years were temporarily relaxed...


    Chen Tang likes to sit high above and admire this world, as if she can grasp it by raising her hand and grasping it in a fleeting beauty.


    "The east wind blows thousands of flowers and trees at night, and the stars blow like rain. The BMW carving car is full of fragrance. The sound of the phoenix flute moves, the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance overnight..." Chen Tang can now perfectly control the spirit of the words and no longer lose control. It has been a long time since he made a mistake of taking time out of his literary energy.


    Of course, in order to arrange this year''s fireworks, she doesn''t have much literary talent left. Looking up is the bright fireworks, and looking down is the various aspects of life. She chanted this poem that described the grand scene lightly: "��I searched for him in the crowd for thousands of times, and suddenly looked back..."


    "Looking back..." Chen Tang paused, and couldn''t help but remember that he had just passed by alone to now, there were a group of like-minded friends behind him who deserved to be entrusted with and like-minded. "I can''t bear the gift for you, and I''ll dream of sleeping."


    There is someone under the eaves that are really bad.


    "Isn''t you thirty today? Tomorrow is also the first day of the junior high school."


    There is no beautiful moonlight to give away.


    Chen Tang, who was lyrical, looked dark.


    He threatened to the bottom: "Xun Yong''an, I don''t want to be beaten by your father during the New Year. It''s better to think that he is a mute!"


    Someone below immediately shut up.


    Then, Chen Tang heard a slight chuckle.


    Her heart was shocked.


    The whole person hung upside down under the eaves, and he met Xun Ding in the restaurant. To be precise, Xun Ding looked at her, she saw the man coming from the west. Gongxilai was also shocked by Chen Tang, who was like a bat, but soon calmed down: "Jun Shen."


    Chen Tang felt heartbroken: "I have been entrusted by my kindness!"


    Now it was Xun Ding''s turn and his heart was shocked.


    ��Master!��


    The old man''s voice was a little pleading.


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "It''s useless to call me a princess. Before Gong Xiqiu left, he specially entrusted the girl Alai to me, asking me to prevent fire and theft and prevent you Xun Yong''an. You, don''t be vigilant with your empty-nest father during the Chinese New Year, and asked the girl Alai to come here to watch the fireworks and visit the lantern market. You honestly tell me, are you uneasy? You are going to wait for Gong Xiqiu to come back and give him a big surprise and make him happy to be your uncle? If you dare to do this, Gong Xiqiu not only beats you but also beats me!"


    Xun Ding: ������


    He didn''t understand Chen Tang''s words very well.


    But the core meaning is to understand.


    He immediately blushed and waved his hand: "No! No!"


    He looked at Gongxiu again nervously, afraid of being misunderstood. Although it is very pleasant to cheat the public and the Western hatred, he will never use such a despicable and irresponsible method. If you like someone, you must be in good order. Even if he knew it would be difficult to make Gong Xiqiu nod.


    Chen Tang had enough teasing, and he felt relieved.


    Before leaving, I did not forget to remind the Gongxi to come.


    "Your brother told me not to go home after passing the access control."


    Gong Xilai blushed and said, "Yes."


    After Chen Tang jumped and disappeared, Xun Ding asked Gong to come to the west.


    "When did there be access control?"


    Gong Xilai also shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Of course she didn''t know because Chen Tang was fooling around.


    Luan Xin and his wife took their three children to watch the lanterns and flowers. There were more and more tourists on the street. The wife looked at him worriedly: "Do you want to find a place to rest?" The three children were still restrained at first, but they were children after all, so they quickly relaxed and made a fuss.


    Luan Xin had difficulty in legs and feet, so he struggled.


    He waved his hand: "No, it''s okay for his husband. It''s rare for the children to be so happy. There are many people on the street, so I don''t feel at ease if I don''t follow you."


    The eldest son is fine, but the second son and the younger daughter are too busy.


    The wife wanted to speak but stopped.


    She was not only afraid that Luan Xin would be tired, but also worried that Luan Xin would think of unpleasant things. In previous years, there were such activities, and he was always alone in the study and stayed in the official office and refused to come out. Luan Xin said: "There is no need to be so many concerns."


    He paused and said, "It''s all over."


    Most people with cultivation qualifications are premature wisdom.


    Luan Xin could remember things when he was very young.


    He clearly remembered that he was born into an ordinary family, not the son of Luan, whose ancestors were once glorious and later lost their family. My parents are in small business and support their families, poor but still stable. But the word stability is a luxury for this world where you can change two nationalities in your life. So the war caused him to lose his parents, and he fled with the refugees and made a living by begging.


    I remember it was the same lively Chinese New Year.


    This festival belongs to the romantic and talented and beautiful woman, and he is just a worm huddled in the darkest corner of the city. But even insects like light and heat. When he was young, he couldn''t resist the temptation and tried to join the crowd, and then there was a galloping carriage and the severe pain of running over his right leg...


    But these pains are as insignificant as the hamstrings that have been broken after many years, peeling off half of the patella and pouring them into boiling water.


    The wife bit her lip lightly: "But..."


    Luan Xin felt the little remaining literary spirit in Dan Mansion and said gently and elegantly: "Didn''t the lord say it? This fireworks and lantern festival is prepared for the common people in the city, not only who belongs to..."


    The world in his eyes is more brilliant and exciting than others.


    Since you can see it, why don��t you come out and take a look?


    My wife stopped persuading her after hearing this.


    Just focus more on the three children and don��t run around.


    Luan Xin sighed: "A man is a literary scholar. Which kidnapper can abduct people under the nose of a literary scholar?"


    The wife said, "It''s not just worried about being stolen by abductor."


    There are so many tourists, and I feel distressed when I am knocked down.


    Luan Xin dragged his inflexible legs and slowly followed the big and three small people in front of him, and did not forget to say anything to remind them to walk carefully.


    Just at this moment, the fireworks program reached its climax.


    The family of five came to the central venue.


    A huge area was empty here, and all the common people who came were blocked outside the ropes, and there was only one person in the center of the venue. This person is burly, has a mediocre appearance, has an extra dark skin and a simple smile. A bucket of red iron was burning beside him.


    The tourists held their breath and breathed.


    finally-


    Clang!


    The scorching iron was poured into the air.


    Iron trees and silver flowers fall, and thousands of stars bloom.


    This is real! Compared with Yan Ling''s performance, there is another kind of magnificent and dazzling.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The iron flower is really cool.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 666 666: Prelude to the Dragon Slaying Bureau (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 666: Prelude to the Dragon Slaying Bureau (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    On the first day of vacation, I slept in bed.


    On the second day of vacation, I squatted at home.


    On the third day of vacation, the salted fish lie down.


    The fourth day of vacation��


    Chen Tang has been sleeping until midnight these days, which is also a rare pleasant time of the year. There is no need to worry about how much government affairs left in the official office that has not been processed, nor do we have to worry about whether Xun Zhen owes herself huge debts again.


    Open your eyes every day and only think about three things-


    What to eat, drink, and play!


    If she has no interest in these things, she can hide for a day if she finds any beam. In his entire body, he was lazy and relaxed like a cat who only exposed his soft belly to the sun. On the fourth day of the lunar month, Chen Tang hid in the county government and was lazy.


    But some people don��t want her to be so comfortable.


    "Lord, lord, lord..."


    Lin Feng''s stubborn voice drilled into his eardrums from far to near.


    Chen Tang was disturbed by Qingmeng, and said "hmm" in his mouth, raised his hands high above his head, stretching his waist with force. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. After most of her sleepiness had passed, she turned over from the roof with her quilt and fell down to Lin Feng.


    Chen Tang held the quilt on his head and held the corners of the quilt in front of him with both hands. At first glance, he looked like he was wearing a goose yellow robe wearing a hood.


    A face was exposed all over his body.


    Lin Feng was "attacked" by her, so scared that his head was tilted back and forced out his double chin. After seeing the figure clearly, it was Chen Tang that she breathed a sigh of relief, and patted her chest as if she was afraid: "The lord is getting worse and worse, why do you still deliberately scare people?"


    Chen Tang yawned: "Why did this make me worse and worse? It is obviously a dream that makes people feel uncomfortable. How many days can I have to sleep all year round? Today is not the fourth day of the New Year? Why don''t you go out to play and come to me for a while?"


    "Of course I''m looking for my lord to go out together." Qi Zhuzhu said that it''s not good for my lord to stay in the county government all the time. These days are a rare annual leave, so I should also participate in the entertainment activities that I should have at this age, so I can completely relax. Lin Feng came to find Chen Tang.


    "No, don''t go out."


    Chen Tang childishly closed the quilt, covered his face, and turned around and walked towards the room. She claims to be a steady and mature adult, and there is a generation gap with a young and beautiful boy like Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng is no longer the soft and cute little loli of the past.


    Her waist tightened and her eyes suddenly turned dizzy.


    "Ling De!"


    "Hey, you can''t let me go, lord. I pray that the chief clerk will ask you to go out for more, so as not to get moldy if you keep it for a long time." Lin Feng grabbed the person and resisted. A [Chasing the Wind and Scenery] jumped onto the roof, and then used his strength to dodge. The person was already outside the county government.


    Chen Tang, wrapped in his beloved goose yellow silk quilt: "..."


    She almost died of the community on the fourth day of the fifth New Year.


    After much persuasion, Lin Feng agreed to send the quilt back. Looking at Lin Feng who was staring at him reluctantly, Chen Tang''s remaining three-point sleepiness also flew clean: "Let''s go, I''m afraid of you."


    Xiaocheng is in ruins and there is not much room for fun.


    But for several social animals who are busy working all year round, they are new everywhere. Yes, a few. In addition to Lin Feng, there are also Chen Zhi, Bai Su and several middle-level officials of the female camp. Lin Feng waved at them from afar.


    Chen Tang smiled helplessly and followed him up.


    Where can I call my boss over when I go shopping?


    But it is obvious that her boss has a completely different meaning to these "little sisters". Not only do you not refuse, but you also want to do it. Especially those female battalion officials, it is normal to find Chen Tang because the direct person in charge of the work handed over to them was Bai Su. They didn''t expect Lin Feng to be able to invite someone, and they were nervous and excited, and even had nowhere to put their hands.


    ��Lord, lord����


    "Lord, good health in the New Year..."


    Chen Tang looked at a few red faces, scratched his nose, thinking about what to say: "This is the fourth day of the first lunar month, so don''t be too restrictive. You don''t have to treat me as a lord or a princess. The most important thing is to have fun, don''t care about me."


    Facts proved��


    It is different from shopping alone and shopping together.


    Although Xiaocheng has experienced wars several times, it is the most prosperous capital of Sibao County after all. With the bonus of the New Year atmosphere, all kinds of shops have opened their doors to do business. Chen Tang followed them all the way, from rouge, watermelon, cloth, hairpins, hairpins, sachets, pens, ink, paper, and inkstones to strange talks about the story...


    The group was still watching the swords in front of the iron shop door.


    Bai Su even chatted with the old blacksmith for a long time, bargained for a few ore, with a secret joy.


    They bought while shopping, while Chen Tang ate while accompanying him.


    From the beginning of going out to now, Chen Tang''s **** has never touched his seat. Looking at Lin Feng and the others who carefully selected the cloth and talked about what to do, she thought to herself: [If there were still WeChat steps, she would definitely be able to enter the finals today...]


    "Lord, what''s the color?"


    Lin Feng grabbed a piece of silk cloth and asked her for her opinion.


    "This color is too vulgar and silly, and it doesn''t fit your personality. I guess only people like Shaomei (slutty bag) will like it." Chen Tang sucked the fragrant hot milk and gave his opinion seriously, "...I have never seen you wear this color..."


    Lin Feng blushed slightly: "Of course I can''t see it."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    "I bought it for a waist towel..." If there are female elders in the family, Lin Feng will naturally not need to buy these things by himself. Although teacher Chu Yao is an elder, he is a man after all. He doesn''t care about these details, so it''s not convenient for him to interfere.


    Chen Tang: ������


    In addition to Lin Feng and Bai Su and a few lonely people, the others also bought a lot for their family members, and they could get the messenger to take it back.


    The money was empty and the belly was rumbling.


    Find a restaurant to eat.


    The taste is naturally not comparable to the chefs of the official office, and the ingredients are not very fresh, but when people are tired, everything they eat is like delicacies. The group had a great appetite, and the waiters in the two restaurants could not keep up with their consumption speed.


    Because Bai Su paid for the bill, Chen Tang was relieved to open his appetite.


    "Himmer��"


    Chen Tang wiped his mouth with a veil.


    Lin Feng thoughtfully brought a bowl of warm water.


    Others were chatting about what they were missing and they didn��t buy it. Chen Tang was not interested in this topic, but this topic inspired her: ��Ah, there are still too few entertainment activities right now. If there is a stage that can pass the whole day.��


    Lin Feng��s understanding was wrong.


    "Lord wants to watch juggling?"


    But it is too boring for those jugglers to put their special skills in front of brave warriors who have the ability to fly and escape.


    I wonder why my lord was interested in this.


    Chen Tang shook his head and said, "It''s not a juggling, it''s a drama..."


    There are singing and dancing in this era, but generally only high-ranking officials can consume it, because ordinary people cannot afford to support dancers and musicians. There are also folk music and dances, but the quality is not high, let alone forming a systematic organization and interpretation form. Chen Tang held his cheek and thought it was utterly conscious.


    Lin Feng didn''t bother her either.


    Take out a booklet I bought in the morning.


    Before he could fall in love with him, he was pulled away by one hand.


    Lin Feng''s heart was shocked. He almost thought it was his teacher Chu Yao. When he looked up, he saw that he was his lord, and his nerves were relaxed. Chen Tang rolled his eyes at the booklet and asked, "Is it good?"


    "The content is quite bizarre..." she said vaguely.


    Chen Tang murmured: "If someone can interpret it..."


    It should be able to enrich people''s lack of entertainment life.


    Before Lin Feng understood the lord''s meaning, she stuffed the booklet back and sighed, "I feel that this is a good idea, but it is not the time. Entertainment prosperity still requires economic support. Longwu County can be piloted, but Sibao County still thinks about having enough food first... Lingde, how many booklets do you have? Collect them well and it will be useful."


    There is no awareness of film and television copyright in this era.


    Even if it is said, the original author probably didn��t know if he had been weaned.


    Lin Feng held the booklet and asked, "Lord, take it seriously?"


    She doesn��t have to hide from the teacher buying a storybook?


    "Well, but you can only collect it, not much to see."


    Lin Feng said unhappily: "Oh." As he was speaking, a female camp official leaning against the window and breeze to see the scenery shouted: "You guys come and see, there is fun!"


    The others surrounded each other in groups of three or three.


    Several heads were squeezed in a window.


    Chen Zhi squeezed into a golden position. After watching for a long time, he could only see that two men were jealous for a flower girl, and one of them was with him with a few friends. Instead of supporting the man, my friend hugged the woman and leaned against the door to watch the fun. She looked at it for a while and found it boring. But the other officials obviously didn''t think so, pointing at a few men and muttering and exchanging eyes.


    One person: "What is this called? You commit crimes against the wind..."


    Another person: "You even know the word "dealing with the wind"?"


    The man said proudly, "That''s right, after all, he is an official of the lieutenant. How can he not read a big word? If it is spread, wouldn''t it be laughed at by the sisters below? Hehe, I want to lead the army to fight in the future. When I have read too much, I will follow the military advisor to read the military strategy..."


    Chen Tang has been literate since he established the army.


    At the beginning, the soldiers who read literacy taught others to learn numbers and names, complete this stage of "study", and advance to using military barracks and military laws as textbooks to learn literacy, so that soldiers can remember discipline in mind while recognizing words. If soldiers who have learned this step still want to continue their "more studies", a military teacher and scholar will come to the military camp to give lectures in a concentrated manner and explain simple military formations and military tactics.


    These officials are either about to "study further" or are already on the road to "study further", which will facilitate the expansion of the women''s camp in the future.


    They gathered together and attracted Bai Su and a few more attention. Chen Tang likes to join in the fun the most: "What are you looking at?"


    Several people were dismissive and no one dared to speak first.


    Chen Tang''s ears were not bad, and he could hear the movement downstairs.


    "You guys get out of the way, I''ll take a look."


    As the lord, she deserves a golden perspective.


    Several officials tacitly moved away from left and right, but if they looked at their eyes carefully, they would find that there was a little gloating and secret excitement in their eyes. Chen Tang looked down and saw that the jealousy below had evolved from a quarrel to a forceful confrontation.


    I saw two faint lights of martial arts illuminated.


    Chen Tang: "Wow, two brave warriors!"


    Bai Su: ������


    I saw that the two of them had the same skills as the punches and feet.


    Chen Tang: "Wow, the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple!"


    Bai Su: ������


    Seeing that the two were fighting without distinction, they shook each other. One of his friends rushed out of the building, and the other one of his friends watched the fun nearby. The balance, which had not been tilted for a long time, was in a deadlock again, and the Hua Niang Turtle King was in a panic, and the tourists retreated.


    Chen Tang: "Wow, come out and order takeout and fight in groups!"


    Bai Su: ������


    As more and more people join, even though most of them are ordinary people, there are only three or four brave warriors, but the noise is still quite stirring. Nearby merchants closed their doors one after another, and some people were carefully poking out the window. Chen Tang patted the window ridge, whispered to the fire, and said, "When you fight, you don''t eat? Or you don''t sleep? Why don''t you go to the dance hall for dancing like this... Don''t you know that you can''t kill anyone like this?"


    The dog bites the dog, and the chicken feathers fly around.


    Bai Su: ������


    She glanced at several officials, who avoided their sight.


    At this time, Lin Feng looked at one of the people downstairs.


    He exclaimed, "Why do you look familiar?"


    Chen Tang''s little hand slapped the window froze. Bai Su leaned into her ear with embarrassment and reminded her in a very low voice: "Lord, these people are...were probably our soldiers. I guess they sneaked out if they were not strictly supervised during the New Year."


    After saying that, she looked at her lord''s face again.


    Wow, from white to black, it took a moment to go.


    Chen Tang clenched his hands into fists, and his anger was ascended to heaven on the spot.


    He said in a silence: "Shaoxuan, bring them all up and don''t let them continue to be embarrassed. Although it''s the New Year, I don''t want to see blood, but it''s not that I can''t see blood. I really throw my face away, I don''t mind letting them lose their lives!"


    Every word and sentence are full of murderous intent.


    Bai Su held his fists and took the order: "I will obey the order!"


    When he turned around, the official handed her the hat he had just bought.


    They are not sure whether the common people know the identities of these people, but if Wei Bai continues like this, it will probably cause unnecessary malicious speculation, which will hinder his reputation. Whether wearing a veil, it is really useful or deceiving yourself, it is better than nothing.


    Bai Su hurried downstairs after putting on it.


    Chen Tang doesn��t want to watch the farce anymore.


    She felt the pain moved from her feet to her head!


    My head is buzzing!


    She never expected her soldiers not to make any mistakes. After all, their initial component was bandits who killed people without blood. What kind of moral integrity would they expect? Only a small number of them are slaves bought with money, and life and death are all in her hands.


    If it is just "small details will be damaged, and big details will not be damaged", she can turn a blind eye for the moment. After all, rectification is not achieved overnight, and steel discipline is not developed in one day. When she frees up her hands, she can catch the score one by one and settle the score after the autumn.


    But she never expected��


    These people can do group fights in front of brothels!


    Fuck him!


    Hello greetings to their ancestors for the eighteen generations!


    Bai Su also knew Chen Tang''s mood at the critical point of the explosion. Before he could leave the restaurant, he exuded his might and overwhelmed the crowd in the gang. They didn''t expect that someone who was meddling in the middle of the way was about to threaten, but when they looked up, they saw Bai Su lifting his hand and lifting the curtain, revealing a small cold face. Ordinary soldiers may have never seen them, but several low-level warriors with martial spirit have seen Bai Su''s face. They immediately weakened their legs and almost fell to the ground with a pale face.


    "You guys-" Bai Su sneered and glanced at everyone, putting their embarrassing appearance and different expressions into their eyes, and said sarcastically, "I''m pretty good at choosing time and place."


    Because Bai Su is dressed up as a woman today, the common people in Xiaocheng do not know the reputation of the women''s camp. So as soon as she appeared, these guests who fought were unable to move as if they were lit. They were sweating profusely, and they fought each other and the common people couldn''t understand what it meant.


    But intuition tells them��


    This drama is lively!


    There is a melon!


    Chen Tang rubbed her temples with a headache. She was the first time she was eaten by someone. This made her face go to her!


    Thinking of this, the sword man became more thoughtful.


    Bai Su asked them: "Only you guys?"


    After a while, one of the little leaders trembled and said, "Just, just a few of us... there is no one else!"


    "Take it seriously? Do you know that there are no lies under the Spirit of Word?"


    ��Take it seriously!��


    Several other ordinary soldiers also reacted and realized that the trouble was too big, and they still had some rationality, and nodded like pounding garlic. If only them were the few, the scale of causing trouble would be small, and the anger on the top might be smaller. If there are more people...


    Inexplicably, cold wind poured into the neck.


    This matter must be "turned into small things"!


    Bai Su snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Are you loyal at this time?"


    Her ears moved and she heard several footsteps covered by the noise around her. He raised his hand and turned into two swords, jumped to the roof, raised his swords high, and brushed a few swords.


    I heard a few screams of oh, and then the heavy object landed on the ground. Not long after, Bai Su threw the few people off the roof. These people were all dressed in disheveled clothes and hung loosely on their bodies. One of them had not **** his belt, and you could vaguely see the crooked gray calf''s nose. Several young officials in the restaurant said oh, covering their faces with their hands, afraid of having needles.


    Bai Su looked around everyone and grabbed a man''s hair bun.


    Dragging to the restaurant with one hand: "Come on!"


    I hope the lord can still suppress his anger.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I have been happy to spend the New Year. What I got today is Daeryou''s little candy z82. I have to say that the evaluation of a certain book is very correct. This keyboard is a beautiful waste, with only appearance left.


    But��


    Beauty is enough.


    ����Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    PS: Two-in-one is a double update. Do you feel that today��s one is a little longer than yesterday? There are five hundred words more because I don��t want to have a card. It''s normal to be updated to Bai Su''s words, "I''m pretty good at choosing time and place" (Praise me, praise me, praise me)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 667 667: Do you stay? 【Two in one】

    Chapter 667: Do you keep it? ��Two in one��


    I don��t know whether Chen Tang��s anger is suppressed yet.


    The curiosity of the onlookers was completely exaggerated.


    The person who came acted decisively and made a group of arrogant thugs obediently as soon as he took action. What does this mean?


    It means this person has a great background!


    Or, there is a big man sitting in the restaurant!


    In the past, many aristocratic families lived in Xiaocheng, but with the wars, they scattered, fled, died, and the remaining so-called big families were nouveau riche who came up later.


    The foundation is not deep and the foundation is unstable.


    Could it be which of them are the thugs who fought in the gang?


    There was a melon-eating crowd among the crowd who was quite sober.


    ����It shouldn��t be those companies����


    Someone asked, "Why isn''t it?"


    "Xiaocheng has just changed its owner. Who can accurately understand what the new owner''s attitude is? According to my distant relative, this Shen Jun has a bad temper and cannot rub sand in his eyes. If this matter is stuck to Shen Jun, wouldn''t it give people a handle for an attack? No matter how shallow the eyelids of those families are, they will not seek death? At this time, shouldn''t they clamp their tails tightly and behave less and make mistakes?"


    The melon-eating crowd listened with relish and agreed.


    "It makes sense, brother, what''s right!"


    "It seems that''s the reason..."


    "So, who is the person inside?"


    The melon-eating crowd was silent when they heard this, until a bold guess emerged in one person''s mind, as if he was afraid of being heard by Chen Tang and others. He clamped his throat and secretly discussed: "Do you think there is a possibility that the big man inside is that Mr. Shen?"


    The atmosphere was strange and silent for several breaths.


    "Cough cough cough--It''s gone, it''s gone."


    "Yeah yeah��"


    After a while, the melon-eating crowd dispersed.


    They could withdraw calmly, but the group of people who were taken away by Bai Su were not so free. A group of people followed her anxiously, feeling nervous. Before they saw Chen Tang with a gloomy face, they still had some luck in their hearts��


    What luck?


    Luckily they ran into the hands of the master rather than the lord.


    If it is the former, there is still room for improvement.


    Are demoted, punished to guard the camp gate, or punished to go to labor service, or punished to be punished with a half-in-law, and expelled from the camp.


    But if it hits the latter''s hand...


    Just by having this idea, two of the low-level warriors shivered. They were the earliest team and had seen Chen Tang''s cruel and **** means. Back then, bandits, rebelled, or even got up late, they might have gone to see the King of Hell.


    But God didn''t hear their prayers.


    The familiar voice, like a devil''s whisper, clearly penetrated their eardrums, circling in their minds, and a cold murderous aura was wrapped around them tightly like a cold poisonous snake: "You are so arrogant, I have to send Bai Duwei down to invite you up!"


    Chen Tang is cold and decisive to the enemy, and is enthusiastic and kind to the inside. She can often be seen in the military camp martial arts training grounds. Even the soldier saluted her and received a response.


    The county government never withheld food and wages in the most difficult time, which was better than other forces. Why do they come to join the army? A small number of them join the army to make achievements, and most of them are because they cannot survive or afford to eat if they don��t join the army.


    But this doesn''t mean she is really a good person.


    She is only kind to her own people.


    Once you leave your own scope...


    Dong! Dong!


    The two low-level warriors felt weak when they heard the sound and knelt down. The sound was loud and the knees hurt. The other soldiers were either the fellow townsmen of the two, or the soldiers under them. When they saw the commander, they knelt down together and lay on the ground.


    Chen Tang was so angry that he drank the warm water handed over by Lin Feng in a sip, and said sarcastically: "What are you doing when you kneel down? I am neither the heaven nor the earth, nor your parents and ancestors! I am just a lord who has no prestige and is ignored by you. Let you remember the rules of the military camp I wrote personally, how many of you have remembered it in your heart?"


    "I dare not..."


    The brave soldier looked up at Chen Tang''s face.


    As soon as I saw it, my soul suddenly flew.


    "Don''t dare?" Chen Tang was so angry that he threw out the pottery bowl with warm water in his hand. The pottery slices exploded beside the two, which just scratched the two of them, and the wounds were still neat. She stood up and pointed out the window and asked, "What else do you dare not do?"


    Everyone''s necks became colder.


    "Where should you be this point?" Chen Tang thought that someone was blocking the way, so he raised his foot and kicked the person aside, "Answer!"


    "Return, go back to the lord, be in the military camp..."


    Chen Tang smiled angrily.


    Asked: "Yeah, do you still remember?"


    Question 2: "Then where were you just now?"


    Question 3: "Fighting and fighting at the entrance of the brothel are jealous! Finding joy and prosperity on Hua Niang and Gong''er, right?"


    Chen Tang knew that this was a cancer that was difficult to remove in Xiaocheng and a hidden danger laid by the former former county magistrate Yan Cheng. He built a brothel in order to restore the economy. She could forcibly ban it at a command, but how these people survived has become a problem.


    To do it, you must be fully equipped.


    Otherwise��


    Rescuing someone out of the fire pit but not caring about it is no different from killing someone!


    These people have their own difficulties in life.


    Either it is a business dealing with parents, or it is a little sold, or it is implicated and convicted, or it is desperate to sell itself, of course, a small group of people are willing to fall into depravity. Chen Tang was willing to deal with it, but the problems had been accumulated for a long time, so she was ready to follow the plan and slowly plan.


    But the implementation of the plan requires waiting for her to find a good teacher who teaches people how to make a living, a specialist who checks on physical treatment, arranges places where people can settle down, and prepares a sum of funds to ensure that she learns the survival required during her independent survival.


    The solution to these people is quite simple. The problem is that Xiaocheng''s economy is highly dependent on the sensuality. She also has to discuss with her subordinates how to reverse this abnormal economic ecology and distort the folk customs.


    This is not a one-day achievement.


    But it was indeed her who made up her mind!


    What is the result?


    The soldiers under her command came to order takeout!


    Not only did I order takeout, but I also fought at the door!


    The military discipline was scattered, and he ignored the military laws and even slapped her in the face.


    No matter how good Chen Tang has a good temper, he still wants the Three Corpse Gods to be furious.


    Everyone begged for mercy and kowtowed and made a sound.


    But what they didn''t know was that Chen Tang never listened to begging for mercy or accused of crimes, and she never "turned into small things or small things" here! If you make a mistake, you make a mistake. If they can''t control their lower body, don''t blame the upper body for being hurt.


    "Do what you should do!" After the anger passed, his expression calmed down, but his eyes were still cold and his murderous intention had not retreated. "Take all to the military camp. It''s time to get on the military sticks and sticks! Let those who have the hearts and no courage, have the courage but have not done it, and have done it but were not caught, see what happened! Shaoxuan, I don''t want to see blood for the New Year, do you understand?"


    Bai Suxin understood: "I will obey the order."


    The soldiers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this and saved their lives.


    The fifth New Year��s fourth day.


    I was shopping in the morning and in the military camp in the afternoon.


    This incident soon reached the ears of everyone on annual leave. They realized that the matter was serious and did not care about what they were doing and rushed to the military camp. As soon as we arrived, we saw two veterans apologizing to Chen Tang. If we were not strict in the military administration, we could be a military stick!


    Chen Tang naturally would not punish the two.


    Not to mention that they came halfway through Chu Jie, even if it is not, there are so many people from the three armies, and some people shelter each other and secretly do things that violate the law and discipline, it is difficult for the people above to notice. However, it would not work at all, so she symbolically rebuked her two sentences, each of which was fined half a month''s military salary.


    Qi Shan came, perhaps using [Chasing the Wind and Walking into the Scenery] all the way, and his breathing was still a little unstable when he arrived: "Lord." Chen Tang said, "Don''t worry, Yuanliang, I didn''t kill anyone."


    Although I don��t want to admit it, in terms of the current trend, the nature of ordering takeaway is not as serious as the fight in the street, and the plot has not risen to the point of losing my life. No matter how angry she is, she is still a little rational.


    Especially when the war is approaching, we need to consider it even more - killing the chicken to warn the monkey, but we cannot make the monkey feel a sense of crisis. Therefore, Chen Tang just called people to come and watch the people being put on military sticks, and the number was still within the affordable range.


    Qi Shan felt relieved when he heard this.


    Surprisingly, Luan Xin was the second one to arrive.


    When he came, he heard Chen Tang was furious.


    "But they can be punished for death, but they cannot escape the crime of living. I don''t need such undisciplined soldiers under my tent! Today, I can fight in groups at the entrance of the brothel for jealousy. Will I lead the public to do something even more outrageous for my own selfish desires? Will I ignore the laws and regulations, kill good people, rob people of the people, and kill people to seize wealth? Is this kind of bad sheep, and I must not keep such a bad sheep. After the military sticks are over, let them pack up their bags and get out!"


    Chen Tang was still angry, but the methods of handling were not too much, so Qi Shan naturally had nothing to say, and as a military adviser, he had to apologize. After all, he also has the power to govern the military. Chen Tang really wants to be punished. No one can escape from top to bottom, except Luan Xin.


    After all, he has just joined the army and is still a clerk. Unless he is a military officer next time, he will be completely out of the way to govern the army.


    He will come purely because of Gu Chi.


    When Gu Chi received the letter, he was by his side. Such a big thing happened, it would be unreasonable not to join in the fun. As for why he was with Gu Chi, it was purely because Gu Chi had nothing to do these days and was so annoying that he was lingering in his house.


    Gu Chi lifted the curtain of the military tent and his heart was active.


    He was even more healthy than Luan Xin.


    Chen Tang saw Gu Chi and his expression rippled slightly, saying, "You are not taking annual leave, why are you going to the military camp one by one? This is just a small matter, it''s enough to deal with it."


    Gu Chi said honestly, "I''m here to apologize."


    Chen Tang finally had a smile on his face. She smiled and cursed at Gu Chi, "Isn''t it unlucky to apologize for the New Year?"


    Outside the camp, the sound of military sticks gradually stopped.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and waved his hands gently, and supported his knees with both hands.


    "Since Wangchao comes to ''appoint a crime'', then you will leave this matter to you and expel them from the military camp. Whether they are willing to switch to other places or return home to make a living, they will go their separate ways."


    Gu Chi blinked: "Why is Chi?"


    Which of the few people here, as well as Xun Zhen and Liao Jia who came over, can��t do it? Have to find a job for him?


    Chen Tang patted him on the shoulder: "You are free."


    Single dogs are idle, and they work more when they have time.


    Gu Chi: ������


    What else can he do?


    Of course, I took on the job hard.


    Military sticks are executed in public, one for deterrence and the other for beating, so that those who are ready to move can think about it, whether the price of violating military law can be afforded or not! When the cost of making mistakes soars, the lower body that cannot be controlled can be controlled.


    In addition, we can also use this time to rectify the military camp.


    Chen Tang��s mood was imagined after a good annual holiday. She sighed and said, ��After thinking about it, we still have to set up a government... um, a special military supervisor. The thoughts and disciplines of these soldiers are still too poor.��


    She now has feet hurt, and her brain hurts even if she has a wide brain.


    Gu Chi didn''t take a few steps to get out of the camp, and he met Jiang Sheng head-on.


    He suddenly smiled like a flower, floated forward, with his arms around his back.


    "Come on, come on."


    Jiang Sheng refused to change his words: "Where is the lord..."


    Gu Chi said: "It has been solved."


    If you go there again, you will be in trouble.


    Jiang Sheng heard this and paused and walked in the direction of Gu Chi. The two of them slowly walked towards the martial arts field where the military sticks were performed. He knew the whole story from Gu Chi on the way and raised his eyebrows.


    "Let''s log first, what do you think should you do about this?"


    Jiang Sheng snorted, "Aren''t you the most wise man?"


    What can Gu Chi not do?


    Gu Chi: "You first say this, it''s like Chi''s evil words, flattering and seeking credit... Can''t you change a nice statement?"


    For example, he has a close relationship with his lord.


    Jiang Sheng refused to give face.


    When he arrived at the martial arts venue, Jiang Sheng glanced at the soldiers who had just finished executing military sticks. The playfulness between his eyebrows and eyes was even more meaningful, and he said: "Today''s calendar is not suitable for marriage, but for funeral."


    Gu Chi actually didn''t keep anyone.


    All are dead faces.


    Yes, they deserve to die.


    Gu Chi said in surprise: "Is life so bad today?"


    Jiang Sheng brushed away his hand with his arms around him.


    Reminder: "When you go back, remember to wash the mugwort leaves to remove bad luck."


    Gu Chi''s affairs are naturally foolproof.


    He sent Jiang Sheng away with a smile on his face, and saw Luan Xin next to the martial arts venue, with a distant look, as if he was a little nostalgic. Gu Chi warmly greeted him and interrupted Luan Xin''s thoughts: "Justice is here for the first time. Should you accompany him?"


    Luan Xin: "Didn''t your lord give you an errand?"


    Gu Chi said sincerely: "How is justice important?"


    Luan Xin: ������


    In terms of thick-skinnedness, he is not as good as the guy in front of him.


    Gu Chi accommodated Luan Xin''s inflexible leg, and the two walked slowly. Looking at the soldiers who covered their butts, supported each other, and limped back to their respective tents, Luan Xin looked at them for a few breaths and retracted his gaze: "Will the lord save these people''s lives?"


    Gu Chi''s expression remained unchanged, his lips were smiling.


    Reply: "Will justice remain?"


    Luan Xin was puzzled: "Why do you ask about the letter?"


    He asked about the lord, and Gu Chi asked about him.


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "In military law, they should not die, but outside military law, they should be punished for their crimes. The lord is willing to save their lives, but as the lord''s subordinates, Chi''s primary responsibility is to kill all unfavorable signs. These people know that they are going to be expelled from the military camp and hate the lord, so why should they stay? If Jingyi is still a military counselor and counselor now, would you keep them?"


    This question��


    Luan Xin shook his head: "I won''t stay."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Chi is the same."


    ��(^^*)


    Gu Chi: I took the blame for the lord again.


    Today I also got a keyboard, the K75 colorful version of Cozhi��s home, and I bought the pink version of the mushroom. I haven��t bought this one before, but after buying it, I found it really smells good. PDD used a coupon, and the cost-effectiveness was very good.


    PS: The next chapter will start the plot of the Dragon Slaying Game. Shiitake is hesitating whether to use the Dragon Slaying Game (serial number) as the title, or to take one in one chapter...


    ����PPS: I have the 18th leader of the league. Thank you [Chen Pingping��s loyalty]. I was thinking, is this Ping, this Shen, what Shiitake mushroom thinks?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 668 668: Meeting (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 668: Meeting (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Luan Xin naturally understands the truth.


    But he still has one more question to ask.


    "Wang Chao is so good at making decisions, don''t you worry about one by one?" Luan Xin asked this, his expression was not turbulent, but his dark eyes were incomprehensible, "Criticize you as a flatterer who is good at flattering and flattering?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said with a silence: "So what about the slander?"


    This rhetorical question almost made Luan Xin unable to be punished.


    After careful consideration, he came to the conclusion that as long as Gu Chi didn''t care about his reputation, he could not cause any harm to him by criticizing him, and he could even live a good life. This is the evaluation of people in this world, let alone the evaluation of later generations?


    "The cunning rabbit dies, the lackeys cook, the birds are gone, and the good bows are hidden." Luan Xin looked straight into Gu Chi''s eyes, without a moment of a moment, and he could not let him hide, and said with a strong and powerful voice, "Watching the tide is not afraid of a sunset that will lead to such an end? The treacherous ministers never have a good end."


    Gu Chi smiled: "Is this worry about justice?"


    Luan Xin did not give an answer.


    Gu Chi didn''t care either.


    He actually said something amazing: "Can''t the dog cook well if the rabbit dies?"


    Luan Xin''s pupil earthquake: "???"


    "The world is determined, and the counselors are destroyed. If this is the case, it would be a good omen to die and cook the dog. Justice, it is not my wish to have such a scholar. If the future ends with a bird hanging all its bow, it is also time and fate." Gu Chi''s eyebrows were not depressed, only open-mindedness and relaxation were left, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "Besides, she is the lord, and she would not do this."


    Luan Xin only thought this sentence was absurd and funny.


    What a naive idea?


    He couldn''t believe that this statement would come from Gu Chi''s mouth.


    Luan Xin said in a low voice: "I can''t see through the hearts of people."


    Gu Chi retorted: "It''s just justice that I can''t understand the lord."


    Luan Xin: ������


    He thought that Gu Chi would be a loyal fan of Shen Tang. Let��s not talk about whether to eat this Amway. Luan Xin now wants to know an answer. He asked: ��Gu Wangchao, in this way, did you instruct your affairs on Wen Yangong?��


    Gu Chi pretended to be stupid: "What?"


    Luan Xin: "You instructed Mr. Wen Yan''s death?"


    Gu Chi said with an innocent expression: "Mr. Wen Yan committed suicide, how could it be Chi''s instructed? Just because Chi took advantage of his advocacy, he could not frame Chi''s things that were completely indisputable. It was so unfair."


    Luan Xin''s expression was obviously unbelievable.


    He suddenly mentioned something: "Winning and hearing something--that day you attacked Xiaocheng, you ordered the cold arrows to shoot at Gongxi Qiu!"


    After counting it down, Gu Chi has a lot of bad guys.


    Gu Chi put his hands in his sleeves and said with confidence: "Why don''t you ask for justice completely? Chi instructed Shousheng to plot against Gong Xiqiu on that day, but Wen Yangong on the city wall also ordered people to shoot cold arrows at the lord. If Gong Xiqiu had not helped block it..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Chi felt a toothache.


    These two people helped each other to receive cold arrows in front of the formation. No matter how you look at it, it is ridiculous. Not to mention that there are no ones who come later, at least they are unprecedented.


    Gu Chi failed to achieve his goal and even made him feel flirted.


    Luan Xinnao understood: "So you have the intention to kill?"


    But Gu Chi couldn''t understand and asked, "Why is it that Chi did this? Wen Yangong committed suicide, and Wen Yangong''s wife can prove it. It was obvious that he was afraid that Qiu family would settle the score, and he was panicked and drew his sword and committed suicide in fear..."


    Luan Xin naturally would not believe it.


    "On the day when the redemption of the silver will be released, you ordered someone to send a message to Wen Yangong--''Qiu family sent a redemption of the silver, and tomorrow I will send someone to **** Wen Yangong''s family to come over''. Gu Wangchao, can you explain what this ''tom day'' means?"


    Gu Chi''s surface was calm and his scalp was slightly numb.


    He didn''t expect that Luan Xin could find clues when he acted so secretly, but Qiu Cheng''s other old ministers didn''t notice it at all. He continued to be innocent: "Isn''t tomorrow tomorrow? Why did it become the ironclad evidence that Chi instructed to force Wen Yangong to death?"


    Luan Xin: "It is precisely because of the urgent time that he misled Wen Yangong to think that the leader of the Qiu clan would persecute him. He guessed that the sent was not only the redemption silver, but also the urging letter. Only such a hint could he draw his sword and commit suicide in fear. Gu Wangchao, isn''t it?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Speaking of this, he stopped pretending and he showed up.


    Heng and Xu helped the master take more than one blame.


    One more can��t be suppressed.


    The curve of the raised corner of Gu Chi''s lips disappeared little by little, and was replaced by cold and ruthlessness: "Yes! So what? Jingyi thinks Chi is doing something wrong? Wen Yan''s lord shot the lord in front of him with a cold arrow!"


    Luan Xin clenched his hand in his sleeve: "He has lost, and there is no possibility of a comeback when he sent back to Qiushi. He will not pose any threat to the lord. He will force people to death if he asks for redemption of his life. Isn''t Wangchao afraid that the truth will be revealed, but will implicate the lord''s reputation?"


    Gu Chi has a very bachelor attitude.


    "I really want to apologize if there is that day."


    Gu Chi Yu Guang glanced at Luan Xin and quickly took it back.


    Tsk, I can understand what Luan Xin��s knot is.


    I am not afraid of a grudge, but I am afraid that I don��t know when this grudge will come to an end. Like Qiu Wenyan, I die in a daze.


    "In his position, take his position." Gu Chi''s back was straight and he was polite, "Justice should understand this truth better than me! I, Gu Wangchao, acted all my life and felt guilty. If justice wants to seek revenge for the old master, I can come over!"


    Whoever cowards first is the grandson!


    Luan Xin said word by word: "Gu! Chi!"


    Gu Chiyun was calm and gentle: "Chi didn''t dare to say that he would win, but it didn''t matter if he lost. There was only one family in the whole family. Even if he lost, his family would be confiscated and his family would be destroyed, he would only have one life!"


    Look, a bachelor is also beneficial, and you have no worries about your behavior.


    The current advantage lies in him, so don��t panic.


    Seeing Gu Chi''s appearance as if he was not afraid of boiling water, Luan Xin didn''t know if he should get angry, but he should breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wen Yangong was kind to him. He helped to repay his kindness for several years, and he also felt a little emotional after getting along. The other party is not a good lord, but it is not a lot of failure. In his opinion, Wen Yangong''s defeat was the general trend and an inevitable event in this world. The difference is that it is sooner or later, but it will not lose its life.


    I have always suspected that it was the lord Chen Tang who did it.


    Luan Xin tried again and again, and tests were indispensable for long-term contact and communication with Chen Tang, or even heart-to-heart talk. He admitted that he was shaken in the process and even made reasons for himself uncontrollably. Qiu Cheng''s death was not her instructed...


    When the truth is revealed, he doesn''t have to shake it anymore, let alone face the problem of how Chen Tang is the murderer and how he should make a decision.


    Luan Xin: "Sooner or later you will suffer bad consequences."


    Wenxin scholars should not trust anyone with all their hearts.


    Chen Tang was the first to realize that Luan Xin and Gu Chi had signs, and it was only a day after another. Guess how she knew? Gu Chi, who was still harassed at Luan Xin''s house in the fourth day of the lunar month, ran over to her single dog and bullied each other: "Have you broken up?"


    Chen Tang was hiding and preparing to cook a small hot pot.


    Gu Chi came over, and she could only bear the pain and part half of it.


    But there are additional ingredients for two people.


    She cut all the slices on the table by herself.


    The pieces are crystal clear and clear. They can be picked up after being clamped and placed on the base of the prepared pan for a few seconds. The taste is absolutely fresh and tender.


    She also made shrimp slips, shrimp peeled by herself and shrimp meat beaten by herself. When Gu Chi came over, Chen Tang was carrying two silver-white copper maces worth about 100 pounds, rhythmically beating a piece of pork. It should have been beef, but plowing ox is rare. Chen Tang didn''t want to make the plowing ox lame or go crazy to death for a moment of desire... he barely made up with pork.


    Gu Chi put his hands in his sleeves, waiting to eat ready-made. He said, "What does it mean to break up?"


    Chen Tang: "I didn''t make a breakup. You are still eating, drinking and sucking at his house. Or can he be too lazy to blow you out?"


    Gu Chi almost choked.


    "Heaven and earth have a conscience. Chi clearly suffered a disaster for his lord!" He was not just eating and drinking, but clearly to be on guard against Luan Xin and wanted to get more information. Everything is for the lord, but she is good, but she is also harmful to herself.


    Chen Tang pounded pork while listening attentively.


    After listening to Gu Chi''s talk, she put down her copper mace.


    Distractedly responded, "So that''s it. No wonder righteousness always looks twisted. I tried it several times but didn''t pry his mouth open. Unexpectedly, he discovered the cause of death of the old rookie... It was indeed because I was not doing well and showed my feet. However, Wangchao, you are not considered to have suffered an unrestrained disaster. Who wrote ''death'' in the palm of your hand at that time?"


    Chen Tang wrote it, and Gu Chi also wrote it.


    The two of them colluded with each other, and neither of them was innocent.


    Gu Chi almost had a heart attack: "Lord!"


    They are not innocent, but they hate him!


    "You lord isn''t you worried about the Chi?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Why are you worried? He has given you a step forward. Isn''t that just saying, ''You will suffer the consequences sooner or later''?"


    Luan Xin believes that Gu Chi will sooner or later play himself to death. There is no need to make any moves. He just needs to add fuel to the fire at critical moments. His attitude towards revenge is quite negative.


    Furthermore��


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you!"


    In fact, if you don��t cover it, Gu Chi is unlikely to be at a disadvantage.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but say sourly: "...My lord is so relieved. If it weren''t for the accidental accident yesterday and Luan Gongyi convicted Chi, then the debt would sooner or later fall on the lord. The lord was not worried at all..."


    How much does the lord like Luan Gongyi!


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Worry about his infidelity."


    "I don''t mind whether he is loyal or not. Let me understand it more clearly. Where his heart is not important, where his body is important. So what about mental betrayal? Just don''t make mistakes in what you do." Chen Tang smiled open-mindedly, "He was still shaken."


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Chen Tang said: "I have been shaken after only a month with me. After years of age, can I still have any other intentions? Even though the old rookie is really dead, how can the dead fight against the living? Moreover, Wangchao doesn''t think it is extremely interesting to see such a person who values ??love and righteousness, struggle and shake for himself, and fall into the quagmire of secular emotions? Even if he betrays me, he will suffer endless torture and pain in his heart..."


    The more you are, the more likely you are to be influenced by feelings.


    Gu Chi: ����I sympathize with Luan Gongyi.��


    The ex-lord, scumbag, is so scumbag.


    The current lord, scumbag girl, is so bad that people can��t defend themselves.


    ����Maybe Chi should sympathize with himself first.��


    Chen Tang has prepared hot pot ingredients.


    He smiled and said, "Fresh hot pot, apologize to you."


    Chen Tang asked Dongchu to prepare two kinds of pot bottoms early in the morning, one mushroom soup and the other spicy soup, and the seasonings were as rich as possible.


    Gu Chi knows mushroom soup, but he doesn��t know spicy soup. After carefully identifying it, he said, "How did the lord add the fragrant powder to the soup?"


    There are chili peppers at the moment, but most of them are used to grind powder as fragrant powder. Chen Tang accidentally discovered it from Chen Zhi.


    Chen Tang answered his doubts and said, "This is chili pepper. It can warm up your body after drinking it, but if you have bad stomachs, it is better to touch it less, as it will easily make it spicy chrysanthemums."


    After hearing so much of Chen Tang''s thoughts, Gu Chi knew another meaning of chrysanthemums. He immediately twitched his lips slightly, still trying to kill him. He chose spicy soup and tried it. In an instant, it was spicy and rushed straight into his brain. The tip of his tongue was hot, painful and numb, and a ball of fire ran down his throat and into his internal organs. He coughed for a long time and only felt better if he drank the goat milk handed over by Chen Tang.


    "If you can''t get used to it, please change the pot bottom."


    Gu Chi refused: "No."


    While my eyes were so foggy that my eyes were so hot that I could smear.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Shrimp slips and pork **** are Gu Chi''s favorites.


    He spent several days with Shen Tang''s hot pot, and from the fifth day to the seventh day of the lunar month, he successfully experienced what chrysanthemums were making fire.


    On the eighth day of the lunar month, the official office was unsealed and Gu Chi was not seen.


    When Qi Shan asked, Chen Tang said, "I''ve eaten spicy hot pot so I''ve had a stomachache. I asked me for a half-day sick leave early."


    I love to eat food and food.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Luan Xin: ������


    After the start of construction, everyone became busier.


    Those with strong strength basically start with [three intentions and two intentions].


    The lord Chen Tang is even more in charge of the book.


    After all, there is not much time left for them.


    The first thing is spring plowing. If it is delayed, it means that the harvest of Sibao County this year will be affected. The sharp reduction in land tax is only one of them. What is more serious is that the food pressure increases and more common people starve to death. Without food, many things will not be done.


    This is not what Chen Tang wanted to see.


    Everyone also knew how much she valued farming and did not dare to delay.


    Hurry up and some things finally ended before spring plowing.


    For example, land recording, planning, land reclamation... Luan Xin and Gu Chi cooperated, and no one saw each other well at that time. For example, the whole region of physical examination was conducted by Dr. Dong and Luan Xin, and all the selected good seedlings were sent to Longwu.


    For example, the optimization and experimental planting of cotton seeds, with the support of Shen Zhi and Lin Feng, iterated for more than 150 generations, and finally obtained a batch of relatively stable drought-resistant and large cotton boll cotton seeds. Other varieties are still under experiments and have gained some insights. The single quality is fine, but the progress is not ideal when superimposed on a cotton seed. Luan Xin also participated in this matter.


    He also has to go to the official office to be on duty every few days.


    Luan Xin felt that [three intentions] was not enough.


    The second is preparation for the war.


    Prepare for the food, grass and soldiers needed to go to the expedition.


    Whoever goes into battle and who stays behind to keep a guard must consider.


    Chen Tang didn''t want to think about it so early, but-


    "Huang Lie sent a letter to inform the meeting time. It seemed that he wanted to do something in one go and it was a break."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Shi Mushroom thought she was a master at staying up late, but she didn''t expect that the leather jacket was a master. Yesterday, she stayed up late until six in the morning, and didn''t cry or make a fuss. Just Aba, his old mother couldn''t stand it...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 669 669: Meeting (Previous) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    On the day he received Huang Lie''s letter, Chen Tang did not hurriedly inform everyone, but chose to sleep comfortably for a day. The next day, she announced the matter in public at the Dachen Conference. Although everyone had different expressions, there was no trace of cowardice and worry.


    They have been waiting for this day for too long.


    You can set off just by rectifying the troops.


    Chen Tang had a similar mentality, calm and composed, but she couldn''t figure it out: "I have always had a doubt in my heart."


    Liao Jia was curious: "What doubts?"


    "How did Zheng Qiao live to this day?" Chen Tang held his chin and looked at the letter that had been circulated again. "Or, how did he do so many people and gods and persist until now under the siege of a group of forces?"


    Looking at Huang Lie''s letter, I guess this meeting with the general attack was not completely sure to take Zheng Qiao''s power in one fell swoop.


    Chen Tang''s ability to develop with peace of mind is partly due to Zheng Qiaola''s hatred being stable enough so that she will not be attacked when the power is in its infancy, but it is indeed beyond her expectations that Zheng Qiao''s life is so strong. Is there any trick here?


    Only Qiu Cheng''s former subordinates participated in the Dragon Slaying Bureau and knew the first-hand news from the front line. Chen Tang turned his inquiry eyes to Luan Xin: "I predicted that Zheng Qiao would not live for three years, but now I am about to enter the fifth year..."


    What kind of killer does Zheng Qiao have?


    Luan Xin instantly became the focus of everyone.


    He sighed: "The warriors under Zheng Qiao''s tent are extremely loyal, brave and fierce. The two armies confront each other in the early stages, and Zheng Qiao''s soldiers and horses could win at least two games, and the number of wins in all three games was also quite large. The coalition forces were once in decline. If it weren''t for Zheng Qiao''s unpopularity, civil strife, and the outcome was unpredictable. During this period, Alliance Leader Huang and others also thought of various strategies and wanted to instigate their generals, but they never came into effect..."


    I also used a beauty trick during this period.


    The result was found that the beauty''s head was hanging high at the city gate.


    Chen Tang pays attention to the frontline situation, but is not comprehensive.


    Luan Xin''s intelligence impact was even greater.


    "So loyal? Did Zheng Qiao save the whole family of these brave warriors in his previous life?" Luan Xin''s answer still couldn''t solve her doubts. "Logically speaking, Zheng Qiao only took over the family background of Geng Country and part of the inheritance of Xin Country. Although there are many brave and good-for-war brave warriors for him, their overall strength should not be strong enough to achieve such a strong record. Furthermore, Zheng Qiao has used cruel means to kill loyal and kind people over the years. Do these brave warriors under his tent have no sense of crisis? It''s so strange!"


    Luan Xin was still not very adapted to Chen Tang''s metaphor and said seriously: "It is not clear whether he had life-saving grace in his previous life, but there is a reason why Zheng Qiao made them loyal."


    The battle is more fierce than Huang Lie��s heavy shields!


    Chen Tang was very excited, and others were also curious.


    Luan Xin hesitated for a few moments, as if he was hesitating whether to say it, and finally revealed: "Because what impressed these brave warriors is not only power, status, beauty, but also enough martial arts fortunes. Zheng Qiao is probably the most powerful person who controls the national seal at present. His way of princes can complement the national seal and give the warriors under the tent a strong increase."


    The brave warriors who can be in harmony with Zheng Qiao are naturally not people with noble character, and they are more likely to surrender to worldly desires. The present is either a literary scholar or a brave warrior. He knows the appeal of literary and military luck to them best.


    Chen Tang understood this and found out that there was a reason for the poor record of the coalition forces, but with it more doubts came.


    "What is Zheng Qiao''s way of princes?"


    This information should be considered confidential.


    At least the people sent by Chen Tang did not find the news.


    Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate looked at Luan Xin with inquiry and curiosity. Chen Tang knew that few people should know this information, at least it was not made public under Qiu Cheng''s account. It is very likely that the only people who know it are Luan Xin and Qiu Cheng, and it is even possible that Qiu Cheng is kept in the dark. Seeing Luan Xin''s expression, Wei Lan started to ask, Chen Tang directly changed the subject.


    He waved his hands repeatedly and said, "No, right, this is not right."


    Luan Xin asked: "Where is wrong?"


    "The civil and military fortunes all come from the national fortunes, and the national fortunes come from the rule, including but not limited to the hearts of the people, livelihoods, and civil affairs... Is Zheng Qiao''s such a thing? If he worked hard to govern, how could millions of refugees respond to Huang Lie''s call in recent years?" No matter how Chen Tang calculates, Zheng Qiao''s national fortunes cannot be surplus, let alone use the military fortunes to buy a group of brave warriors to serve him and fight.


    She has been working hard all these years, and has relied on a pitiful piece of land to save some national fortune, and she is still very busy every year.


    Why is Zheng Qiao so generous?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but "hate the rich"!


    Unexpectedly, Luan Xin looked at Chen Tang and then at Qi Shan, who was ranked first on the diagonal side, with a slightly strange expression. Qi Shan noticed his gaze and raised his eyes and said, "A gentleman holds the right position of the world and follows the right way of the world. Why should he learn the method of the side and left-handed way?"


    Luan Xin: ������


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Intuition told her that Yuanliang was unscrupulous again.


    Actually, I didn��t hide anything. Whether it was him or Chu Yao, I hoped that Chen Tang would follow the right path and the best path from the beginning, rather than the left path. What is a sideways? To obtain national destiny is not just a way to manage the territory diligently, it has a shortcut.


    Chen Tang almost jumped up: "Shortcut?"


    Qi Shan: "It''s useless for your lord to know, you can''t leave."


    Chen Tang yelled at the table to protest.


    "Why can''t I go? Did there be a broken sign on this road, saying ''Chen Tang and the dog are not allowed to enter''?"


    Luan Xin: ������


    Lord, this is not intended to hide it at all.


    Several old Qiu Cheng''s colleagues who attended the morning meeting also came back to their senses, their eyes wide open - the amount of information about the conversation is too large, right?


    Qishan: "Because the lord''s lord''s way of being a special prince."


    The specific name is unknown, but it must be related to agriculture.


    Qiu Cheng��s old subordinate: ������


    Is this just a Ming card?


    The "shortcut" mentioned by Qishan is actually the ultimate use of the princes. There is a typical example. There was a lord who was debauchery and debauchery. He was originally incompatible with him, but he could not resist the man''s luck. After he succeeded to the throne, the princes'' way was to be "happy and not want to Shu", and he himself did not like government affairs, so he simply obeyed his desire and became the boss.


    From ascending the throne to being overthrown, he has never attended a court meeting for a day, just because he really changes his life and enjoys his love and indulges in his passion!


    If your lord wants to take a shortcut, how can she go?


    Chen Tang: ������


    A mouthful of old blood choked in my heart.


    "Why are there such a strange way of princes?"


    Qi Shan said: "There is also the way for the lord and princes to ''seize the wolf''. From the beginning of his succession to the destruction of the country, there were constant wars between all and small. Compared with a little bit of governance of the territory and obtaining national destiny, it is obviously easier to indulge."


    If the way of a scholar is to ask the original heart, the way of the princes is more like an evil ghost trying to arouse the greatest desire in the monarch until the king surrenders to the evil ghost. Since the thief star has been around for more than two hundred years, so many countries have changed frequently, which is also related to this.


    It is precisely because of his understanding that he and Chu Yao made the same choice tacitly, hoping that the lord will be in the right position and take the right path, even if he is slower. The person who joined later did not mention it, either had the same thoughts or thought that they had come first.


    "This setting is too unfair to me!" Chen Tang felt that he was going to make his breast hyperplasia, and he was frustrated and depressed, "Since I can''t leave, what''s the point of hiding me?"


    Qishan: "Sure."


    Chen Tang is going to break the casserole to the end.


    "What''s the point? You''re farming everywhere!" "Worried that the lord can''t wait to plant the land in other people''s homes."


    In order to have more land to plant, then no war is allowed?


    In fact, he discussed it with Chu Yao many times in private, but he still didn''t understand why the lord''s inner desire was farming. This thing has nothing to do with worldly desires such as money, power, power, and sex. But if the facts are put, I accept it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    "Ahem, let''s turn the topic back." She chose to change the topic. The topic just now hurt her heart. "If Zheng Qiao really relied on this method to force her to prolong her life, it would be reasonable. But we will have a hard battle... By the way, what is the level of the highest strength of a martial artist under Zheng Qiao?"


    Luan Xin said: "The sixteenth class is built on the top."


    Chen Tang was about to say something okay.


    Who knew that Luan Xin added: "Two people."


    Chen Tang: ������


    At this time, a former Qiu Cheng subordinate couldn''t hold it in.


    "It''s not just one person, why are there two?"


    Luan Xin said: "Because the other person did not go out."


    Zheng Qiao forced his promotion, so the outside world naturally didn��t know.


    "Why do you know so clearly?"


    Chen Tang interrupted appropriately to suppress the possible contradictions.


    "Two sixteenth-class big players, this strength plus an elite force, not to mention sweeping across the northwest countries, but sweeping over half is almost the same. But I see several major battles between Zheng Qiao and the coalition forces. The later the stage, the smaller the advantage of Zheng Qiao''s side..."


    This is different from what Luan Xin said.


    Luan Xin: "The way of princes is the same as that of scholars. The stronger the strength and the greater the burden, the more cautious it needs to be used. Some even need to use life span in exchange. Most of Zheng Qiao is the same."


    Is Zheng Qiao a person who cherishes his life?


    Although he is afraid of death, he is even more afraid of not being crazy enough. The pain suffered when I was young now has to be paid for by countless people.


    Chen Tang felt inexplicably shot an arrow in his knee.


    If life is the criterion for measuring strength, then is the way of her princes... considered powerful or wasted?


    Chen Tang wanted to chat with something, but Qi Shan happened to have itchy throat. He looked at her cough twice, his eyes full of bad intentions.


    The meaning is very clear-


    Don��t go too far when it comes to morning meetings.


    Chen Tang could only suppress his thoughts, turn the topic on the right track, and discuss with everyone how many troops he sent to bring this time. It was also at this time that Luan Xin and the old subordinates of Qiu Cheng realized where Chen Tang''s troops were beyond the normal logic.


    The troops stationed in Yonggu Pass were drawn!


    This, they couldn''t even think of it at that time.


    This time, Chen Tang wanted to make it happen again.


    Qi Shan shook his head and did not agree.


    Before he came, he discussed with Chu Yao about sending troops to participate in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, and also mentioned the issue of military strength. The two agreed and agreed that the troops stationed in Yonggu Pass could no longer be drawn.


    "Why can''t it? The Ten Blues are not threatening now."


    Qi Shan said: "It does not constitute a threat, but-"


    "But what?"


    "Before coming, Wuhui said bluntly, ''If we do not have an absolute chance of winning in this Dragon Slaying Game, we cannot control the loss of troops. The troops stationed in Yonggu Pass should not be moved lightly''. This is also for the sake of border peace, even if there is no threat on the surface of Shiwuming."


    After a few words, I successfully dispelled Chen Tang''s idea.


    If this group of elites does not move, there will be no controversy in the rest.


    Chen Tang''s original troops and the troops who integrated Qiu Cheng''s old subordinates were not considered a waste of time to take them to the Dragon Slaying Bureau. However, the two armies have different training methods, and some places still need further adjustment. The increase in troops means that the supply of food and grass will also increase, which is a test for the supply line in the rear. The personnel, routes, and military transport of grain are all required to be carefully considered and carefully considered.


    Except for the topic that went far at the beginning, the morning meetings were discussed and discussed around these topics. What surprised the old Qiu Cheng''s subordinates was that Chen Tang did not avoid them because they were still in the "internship observation period" because they were newly surrendered, but instead made reasonable arrangements based on each person''s ability. The original old man did not raise any objection, and there was no dissatisfaction at all.


    finally-


    "Will Judge Yi follow the army this time?"


    Chen Tang followed the principle of giving sweet dates after pressing.


    Although Luan Xin''s literati''s way of literati can bring rain, his resume is completely incompatible with the household name. He seems to be a more radical literary scholar than Qi Shan and others. Chen Tang asked him to work in the household, and occasionally let him gallop on the familiar battlefield.


    Luan Xin was surprised: "If you go out of the battle, you will be in the cotton field..."


    Chen Tang said: "I have calculated it first. The farming fortune this year is still acceptable, and the drought has been alleviated. Even if there is a drought, digging canals and wells in the past few months should be able to alleviate for a while. If it doesn''t work, we will use the national fortune to perform "good weather" to ensure a smooth harvest this year. Now there is a batch of drought-resistant cotton seeds, and the problem should not be big. Just be familiar with the situation of the dragon slaying situation and understand Zheng Qiao. If you are willing to go out, it is naturally the best."


    Speaking of this, Luan Xin naturally agreed.


    Luan Xin was the first to decide, followed by Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Sheng was named, and it seemed a little surprised.


    According to Chen Tang''s temper, she likes to get evenly rain and dew, and it takes turns to go out and guard the house. Jiang Sheng��s way of scholars is not very effective in the battlefield, so it is highly likely that he will stay in the guard this time. Faced with his doubts, Chen Tang''s response was also very simple: "Didn''t you owe you a head before? Try to get this one."


    Zheng Qiao''s head is kept for Jiang Sheng to fulfill the way of scholars, which is really perfect. Although it is difficult, what if?


    Jiang Sheng bowed and responded.


    The third person on the list is not at the morning meeting.


    Chen Tang: "This time I let Tunan also go out."


    The third party is Ning Yan.


    Ruo Ning Yan is here this time, I believe she will definitely argue with reason, just to help her husband Yan''an take revenge, take his bones back to his hometown and return to his roots. Chen Tang is an understanding lord, so he will do his best to help his subordinates achieve their goals.


    These three people are easy to arrange, but the others are in trouble.


    Stay here to see the house, it��s useless.


    I took it away, and my old nest is insecure.


    After all, there is still a shortage of people.


    Chen Tang''s eyes dripped and looked at Qiu Cheng''s old subordinates present, as if they were thinking about something, which made them uncomfortable.


    _(:�١���)_


    Hehe, today we have a new keyboard, RK��s H81, which is as beautiful as the color. The color is quite fresh, and the TTC rainbow axis code is OK, at least it is much better than the beautiful waste that Daeryou candy cube.

 Chapter 670 700: Meeting (Part 2) [Two in One]

    The morning meeting ended, and everyone was still immersed in shock.


    He had almost left with everyone, so Qi Shan looked at Chen Tang with disagreement and said, "Lord''s move is too risky."


    What''s too risky?


    Chen Tang is preparing to let the newly surrendered Qiucheng''s old subordinate stay.


    Not only the Four Treasure County, but also some Longwu County.


    As for Minfeng County, our side has little energy, manpower and time, so we don��t care about it for the time being. We just simply send people to take over, and the specific governance measures have not yet been released. I guess I have to wait until the Dragon Slaying Bureau is over before planning the construction seriously.


    Chen Tang said: "I know what Yuanliang is worried about. Are you worried that Qiu Cheng''s old subordinates will take the opportunity to join forces and occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    Qishan nodded without any concealment: "Yes!"


    It is not that we cannot reuse the surrendered generals and surrendered soldiers, but we need enough observation time to ensure that they are indeed loyal and reliable and have no other intentions. Otherwise, the war ahead would be unsuccessful and a fire broke out in the rear, and they would be defeated.


    "Qiucheng''s body is not cold yet. They are indeed a bit risky to use it at this critical moment, but-" Chen Tang didn''t think about Qi Shan''s concern, but she also had her own plans.


    "First of all, they only have the right to govern and supervise and have no military power; secondly, I have revealed the national seal at the morning meeting. The reason why people choose to betray is mostly because the benefits given by choosing loyalty are not enough. If they betray them, they will have two ways in front of them, one is independent and the other is seeking for other forces."


    "Independent? They can''t stand."


    "Try to other forces? Who can they choose? Or, which force is more suitable for me nearby?"


    After considering it all, Chen Tang came up with this **** operation.


    Qi Shan no longer stopped her when she saw that she had considered it seriously, rather than making a decision with a slap in her forehead. After all, Chen Tang is the lord and the person at the helm. Liao Jia and his friends left early, found a place, and quietly waited for news of praying for good.


    Qishan relayed Chen Tang��s words.


    All of us are completely relieved.


    They were relieved, but the old subordinates of Qiu Cheng were worried and had different thoughts. They have no ill-hearted intentions at the moment. They are good at adapting to the new lord Chen Tang, but they can''t stand the old people around Chen Tang.


    When old people think too much, they are prone to being excluded and even being secretly rubbed and worn with small shoes. How frustrating?


    They couldn''t figure out what Chen Tang meant.


    Really ready to reuse them?


    Or is it a test?


    Someone suggested: "How about - ask Luan Gongyi?"


    Everyone can see Chen Tang��s preference and reuse of Luan Xin, and he may know something. But as soon as he mentioned it, he was opposed: "Now you go find Luan Gongyi? Have you forgotten to be in Wen Yan Gong''s mourning hall, why did you embarrass him?"


    Some of them were present that day.


    ��Those are two things, and they cannot be generalized.��


    Luan Xin��s performance in the battle of Xiaocheng was indeed disappointing. They asked a few questions in front of Wen Yangong��s mourning hall? If he had really had difficulties and he wouldn''t say it out himself, would he expect outsiders to turn into roundworms and get into his stomach and make a mistake?


    ��People may not think so.��


    Finally, someone stood up and said, "Forget it, I''m going."


    He was not present that day and his relationship with Luan Xin is acceptable on weekdays.


    Luan Xin seemed not surprised by his arrival and said bluntly: "Don''t think too much, it''s not a temptation. Just do your part."


    The visitor was surprised: "Lord, really don''t worry?"


    Luan Xin said: "If you don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people."


    Besides, they did not know Gu Chi''s way of scholars, and they would not be prepared in advance, so naturally they would put all their thoughts under their noses. If there is really a problem, it would have been screened out as early as Gu Chi''s level. Luan Xin''s reply undoubtedly gave Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate a reassurance, and his favor for Chen Tang also jumped up - this lord has courage!


    At noon, the official office.


    Chen Tang is still considering the specific list of placing the lineup.


    Although she decided to let Qiucheng''s old subordinate keep a guard, it would be impossible to have no trustworthy confidant at home. She raised her hand and raised her hand. The seal turned into a golden dragon-patterned scroll on the palm of her palm, and opened the tethers with the two characters "Literary" and "Wu" printed on both ends.


    She glanced at the name of the person on the list.


    "Oh, it''s really hard to make a decision."


    As for the candidate, Chu Yao is actually the most suitable one.


    Whether it is governance or stability, he is like a Dinghai Sword. Chen Tang is relieved to give the rear to him. However, it is not good to always let Wuhui take care of the house. She was hesitating, and a message was circulating outside that Mr. Yang asked for a meeting.


    "Let him in."


    When Mr. Yang came in, Chen Tang had just put away the list.


    The roster was re-turned into the national seal and sank into her palm.


    ��I��ve met my lord.��


    ��No need to be polite.��


    Mr. Yang knew that Chen Tang didn''t like to beat around the bush, and he himself had a straightforward and open personality. After seeing Chen Tang, he spoke up and expressed his intention to come. It''s not a big deal. He wants his daughter Yang Ying to find a position as sergeant or some chief in the army.


    Chen Tang paused his hand when he held the pen.


    He looked at Yang Gong with a slightly serious look: "Things are not difficult. Ling Ren is a general''s tiger girl. If he joins the army, he will be considered a daughter who inherits his father''s business. Gong Xiqiu is also half of her teaching teacher, so the students he taught are naturally speechless, but Yang Gong knows what this means? The battlefield has no eyes, and she is an ordinary soldier. If there is a big or small, she will not be able to come back."


    Mr. Yang nodded: "I know."


    Chen Tang said again: "She is still your only blood relative."


    She thought that Gong Yang would enjoy the warmth of father and daughter for several days.


    "I know, but this is Ying''er''s decision." Yang Gong''s smile looked a little bitter and proud, "Just as she was young, she could not let me stop wearing armor, and now I am arriving this year, I can''t force her to stay away from the army."


    "This may be fate."


    He remembered that his daughter Yang Ying was reluctant to leave when she was young, and she held his skirt and armor and refused to let go. The childish voices were full of attachment and worry. At that time, Yang Gong was reluctant to leave, but he still hardened his heart and pushed his daughter into the arms of his wife. Now he also tasted their concern at that time. Even though he was reluctant to leave, facing Yang Ying''s firm eyes, he finally chose to come to see Chen Tang.


    "Yang Gong is still far away from the word "old"."


    Yang Ying wanted to join the army, so Chen Tang naturally would not refuse.


    Only one thing��


    "Ling Ye is not weak, but he is good at sergeant. Is it a little overuse?" This is not only a question of how many people there are, but also concerning living conditions. Whether it is a sergeant or any leader, he can only sleep in the tent and the shop.


    A dozen or twenty people were crowded together.


    As spring plowing ends, the temperature gradually warms up. This battle is likely to be delayed for a long time. The temperature is high in midsummer, the camp tent is poorly ventilated, and various odors are mixed, so it is so sour and refreshing.


    Mr. Yang, the father-in-law, doesn��t he think about his daughter?


    Mr. Yang replied: "No."


    In fact, he also has his own considerations.


    I didn''t say anything to find a higher position for Yang Ying, so I naturally wanted her to start from the bottom and strive step by step.


    The more steadily the pace, the more steadily you move.


    The real father said this, and Chen Tang no longer advised him.


    Stamp Yang Ying into the combat unit.


    Mr. Yang brought this good news to his daughter, and Yang Ying was wiping his sword at home. Although martial artists can transform into various weapons, many people still have the habit of wearing swords. This knife is like the sword of Wenxin literati. Its form is more important than practical application. It is generally done by parents, teachers and elders, and it takes a long time to collect good forging materials to be released and polished. The sword is the king of all soldiers, and the sword is the commander of all soldiers.


    The sword in Yang Ying''s hand was not tailor-made for her, but for her younger brother Yang Xiong. After all, no one would have thought that a woman could practice one day. It was released six months before Xiaocheng broke into the city. When Yang Xiong practiced, he would be able to cut off his blood.


    Unexpectedly, fate was so fate that the knife was buried under the ruins for several years, until Yang Ying revisited the old place and turned it out, and the blade was bloody. Now, this knife belongs to her. Seeing this knife with the word Yang Xiong engraved, Yang Gong''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    "Father, what did Mr. Shen say?"


    Yang Ying discovered Yang Gong��s pace at the first time.


    "The lord agreed, but the battlefield is hard, and my son must endure hardship." He had a lot of words to explain, but when he was right, he didn''t know which sentence he started, and countless worries were mixed into one sentence, "Remember to take care of yourself and wait for you at home for your father."


    Yang Ying''s eyebrows and eyes were flying: "Yeah."


    She would use Ah Brother��s sword to revive the Yang family��s lintel with her father��s expectations. She will take back the lost glory of Ah Father. No, double or even triple back! The ambition of this life is to set foot on the height of martial arts that my father never reached!


    On the second day, the official office.


    Another morning meeting was held today.


    Chen Tang asked the office clerk to send a stack of lists, which was arranged for everyone: "What opinions can you give? Let''s solve them together while everyone is here."


    Liao Jia opened it and saw that he was in the forefront.


    Qi Shan��s name is next to him.


    The two of them were left behind to guard the house.


    All other confidants came out.


    He opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    Chen Tang pretended to cough and asked, "What are your opinions?"


    Qi Shan closed the list and said, "No."


    Liao Jia: ������


    He doesn''t really want to squat at home.


    It��s not that he is addicted to war and fighting, it��s purely because [Secret] will be equated with endless government affairs. Let me ask, which literati loves documents? I would rather drink a few northwest winds on the battlefield than a few drops of ink in the inkstone.


    But, facing the lord''s eyes that wanted to kill someone...


    Liao Jia said calmly: "No."


    Chen Tang felt relieved when he heard the answer he wanted to hear.


    She roughly mentioned the major projects that the two of them needed to promote in the rear, including but not limited to the reconstruction of the Sibao County and assisting Lin Fengchen to promote cotton planting. Farming is the foundation of their existence. The two must pay more attention to this area, ensure this year''s harvest regardless of the cost, and do not be stingy with the national destiny.


    At the same time, various businesses in Longwu County must be maintained, especially salt making and textiles. While operating, we must continue to absorb refugees, recruit soldiers, and train new recruits... Chen Tang said without stopping a long line, and secretly changed his tone, his eyes fell towards Qiu Cheng''s old subordinates, and said solemnly: "When I am not here, please help Yuanliang and Shaomei with all my heart."


    Everyone saluted and said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything sensational in such gorgeous sentences as Pian Si Li and Liu, but just explained what they should do very simply, which made it more sincere in everyone''s ears. After explaining the government affairs of the official office, it is the turn of a brave warrior. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang shocked everyone as soon as he opened his mouth - no, to be precise, it shocked the old subordinates of Qiu Cheng. She said, "This time, the female camp will not need to go through the Dragon Slaying Bureau. Too big targets will cause trouble."


    If Mr. Yang hadn''t come to her house, she wouldn''t have remembered it.


    If Zheng Qiao can win in the battle, Chen Tang will have enough chips in his hands, but before that, he still needs to be cautious.


    The card in the female camp cannot be displayed for the time being. However, it is no problem to bring some good seedlings in Baisu to brush your experience.


    "Also, Yuan Liang will remember it, and allocate 30% of the money to the female camp, and expand the scale." Chen Tang planned to reveal this page after he said that, but there was an old Qiu Cheng subordinate who had questions.


    "Is there something I''m confused about, and the lord said... the female camp?"


    Chen Tang looked at him: "Yes."


    Everyone in the morning meeting looked at him, including Bai Su, and her eyebrows were tightened: "The female camp''s siege is also brave and fearless. It''s just an increase of 30% of the salary, how can it not be?"


    After finally getting a salary, who dares to make trouble?


    She is definitely fighting the other party!


    The man took the fierce aura that came to Bai Su''s face and his face froze. Although he was a vain, he spoke sincerely: "In the past, the family''s foundation was small, and appointing women should be a temporary solution. The lord now has three counties and is not short of money and food. If he recruits vigorously, he will not be short of young people. Why should he force his female family to go to the battlefield to fight for his life? If it is spread, the lord may be criticized."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Bai Su: ������


    Everyone: ������


    Luan Xin lowered his head and reduced his presence.


    It is said that this person deliberately sarcastic, but he clearly has a sincere face, and he clearly believes that forcing a woman to go to the battlefield to die is an immoral act. This made Bai Su unable to get angry. She pressed her hand on the hilt several times, and it was tighter and looser, and it was looser and tighter.


    Bai Su took a deep breath.


    Suppress the urge to chop people on the spot.


    "Who else thinks that?"


    "We all think so! If we can''t protect women and children, how can we be worthy of what we have learned for many years?" This man said seriously, only to engrave "If you are a man, you should protect women" on his face.


    Bai Su''s impulse to draw his sword is even heavier.


    "My soldiers do not need so-called protection!"


    Seeing her wanting to kill someone, Chen Tang knocked on the table and signaled the two of them to pay attention to the occasion. Bai Su was sitting down, but the man was still standing stubbornly, hoping that Chen Tang could take back the decision to destroy human nature - sending a weak woman with no power to the battlefield to die, this behavior would be despised!


    "Your proposal is very good, don''t mention it next time."


    "Master?" He looked shocked.


    "You have called me for a few months, but I didn''t realize that your lord is a woman?" Chen Tang rubbed his temples and pointed at Bai Su, "General Bai is also a woman. You want to intercept her salary in front of her..."


    I almost got angry early.


    Qiu Cheng��s old subordinate: ����????��


    Chen Tang was also angry when he saw their reaction. Can''t she deny that she is a woman just because she doesn''t have the proud chest muscles of Gong Xichou. Isn''t her face beautiful enough?


    One month later, the spring plowing ended successfully.


    Chen Tang rectified his troops.


    Lead 30,000 troops to Xingyang Road to meet.


    �c(�㨌��)��


    In the last chapter, I saw someone who wanted to buy a keyboard. I recommend the Cozhi K75 or the new Z98, which is cost-effective.


    The mushrooms bought a pink colorful version, and the PDD used an orchard roll of 355, and the hand feels similar to the gold powder shaft.


    Daeryou candy cube is a beautiful waste, too easy to touch by mistake, but the sky axis is really light and the trigger is also sensitive. The brand new 350 for purchase from Salted Fish, and the PDD roll can also be around 330.


    RKH81 is actually OK, it has a gasket structure, and the three-piece silencer package is sufficient. If you buy PDD300, it is actually about 288, and it is still expensive to buy mushrooms. But its shape is not as good as the K75, and its axis is the rainbow axis of TTC, and its sound is softer than Coogee''s.


    PS: If you like to use 75 for mushroom code, you can choose to use 98 for mushroom code, but if you need the numeric keys, it is recommended to buy 98 for the order.


    PPS: Wuwuwu, the title number is marked incorrectly. I hope the editor will be online tomorrow.

 Chapter 671 671: Zhao Wei, whose courtesy name is Da

    Chapter 671: Zhao Wei, whose courtesy name is Dawei [please give me a monthly ticket]


    The Geng Kingdom destroyed the Xin Kingdom, and based on the four prefectures of Ling, Yan, Gan and Kun, and the two major counties, it was originally unified, but it could not withstand the tyranny of Zheng Qiao, which caused countless civil uprisings, and there was also a back stabbing of the King of Pi. After several years of war, the situation in this area has changed again and again.


    Since King Zheng Zhi of the Tsang was killed in Chengkang Temple, there were no leaders under the tent, and all forces were in power, Kunzhou and the two major counties were divided up by various forces and annexed and eroded each other. Lingzhou took the lead in leaving Zheng Qiao. Before the Dragon Slaying Bureau began, Zheng Qiao only had Ganzhou and most of Yanzhou left. After the Dragon Slaying Bureau started, Zheng Qiao still had Ganzhou and...most of Yanzhou left? ? ?


    "I have been working together for two years, but the front line has not made any progress?"


    This is not what Chen Tang complained about, but his elder son Xun Ding.


    The two were fishing by the river.


    Chen Tang said: "It''s not that there is no progress. The entire Yanzhou was captured in the middle of the journey, but the allies of the Dragon Slaying Bureau were concerned about the division of the results and did not notice the others. Zheng Qiao''s troops seized the opportunity and took it back. After that, the battle situation was stalemate."


    Xun Ding: ������


    Chen Tang sneered twice and told a black joke.


    "Who is really fighting to destroy the violent master?"


    Of course, it is for the territory and people in Zheng Qiao''s hands. The purpose of forming alliances is to increase the sense of security and avoid being killed by Zheng Qiao alone. When the coalition members discovered that Zheng Qiao was a centipede who died but did not become stiff, some people began to paddle.


    Those who are at the forefront often suffer the greatest losses, and when it comes to merit, it may not be the first merit. Who would like to be the sucker?


    "So, what does this tell us?"


    Xun Ding thought seriously: "When war, we must work together?"


    "Wrong, don''t look for too many small shareholders when starting a business. Because you don''t know if they really have brains or look like they have brains." Chen Tang said with a serious look on his face and Xun Ding didn''t understand, and Xun Ding chose to ignore them.


    Just as I was about to speak, the fishing rod moved.


    The two of them hurriedly collected the poles, but only received a handful of aquatic plants. Chen Tang said disappointedly: "Where is the fish? Where is my fish?"


    The march is boring and there are not many opportunities to have fun. It was rare to encounter a river. Thinking of the fish in the river, she and Xun Ding wanted to catch fish and change the recipe. They never thought that they would not get any harvest after squatting for a long time. In addition to disappointment, he threw the fish hook back to the river.


    The fisherman will never be an air force!


    She didn''t believe she couldn''t catch it anymore.


    Watching the water surface calm down due to the ripples on the fish hook, Chen Tang quietly waited for her fish to take the hook. Xun Ding was sent by his father to be his personal guard, so he could only follow him without leaving. The two of them stared straight at the fishing line, and a quarter of an hour passed, but there was still no movement.


    Although he didn''t catch fish, Chen Tang still ate the fish.


    The fish roasted by Chu Yao is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and is full of fragrance.


    Chen Tang did three consecutive tricks.


    Chu Yao: "It''s almost the same time to rest, keep going."


    Chen Tang turned onto the motorcycle. Before he could marching, he received a reply from the scout ahead and found that there were people approaching.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Yao read the report sent back by the scout and was a little surprised: "The flag says ''Wu'', it should be the soldiers of Wu Xian in Tianhai."


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau allies, Chen Tang''s territory is the farthest from Xingyang Road, and she set out again by time - it''s not that she is unwilling to go ahead, but there are too many trivial matters on the territory and there is not enough time - in theory, she is likely to be the last one to arrive, but who knows that she will meet the Tianhai person halfway. Tianhai is much closer to Xingyang Road than Longwu County. Does Wu Xian have procrastination?


    "Send someone to ask."


    There are also beautiful conversations about their deep love in Tang Di, and it is unreasonable to say hello if you encounter them. Before Chen Tang''s side could pass by, Wu Xian''s envoy had been sent. Chen Tang saw a familiar face, and he lit up his eyes when he saw it, and he controlled the motorcycle to move forward.


    ��Great righteousness!��


    The person coming was Zhao Feng and Zhao Dayi.


    Zhao Feng hadn''t seen Chen Tang for many years, and he felt emotional.


    But today is different from the past.


    He clasped his fists and said, "I have met Mr. Shen."


    "What are you doing with so many righteousness? I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you a few steps. I have the chance to get together and have a drink."


    A little smile appeared on Zhao Feng''s serious face.


    "This is easy to say!"


    After saying that, his eyes couldn''t help but turn to Chen Tang''s troops.


    Chen Tang knew he was looking for his daughter at a glance, and whispered, "Don''t look at it, your daughter is not here."


    Zhao Feng was shocked: "Then where did she go?"


    When did my daughter leave Longwu County?


    Why didn��t he receive news from Xu Quan?


    He mistakenly thought Zhao Wei left, but Chen Tang didn''t mean this. She pointed to the rear of the army and said, "Escort the military rations."


    Zhao Feng''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    Although she guessed that her daughter would not stay quietly in Longwu County, she really came to the front line to join in the fun, and Zhao Feng''s face was a little bad. He couldn''t help but whisper: "The battlefield is not the place where she plays house. It''s eyeless... It''s just a fool!"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Dawei is not weak in talent."


    Zhao Feng asked: "Who is Dawei?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Uh, how should I say this?


    She said, "Dawei is your daughter Zhao Wei."


    Zhao Feng looked at Chen Tang indescribable.


    Chen Tang also looked at him indescribable terms.


    A bad idea flashed through Zhao Feng''s mind.


    "Isn''t this the nickname given by that **** Xu Quan?"


    "But it is also the words engraved on the Wu Dao Tiger Talisman..."


    Zhao Wei, whose courtesy name is Dawei.


    She said that before the Wu Dao Tiger Talisman condensed, a serious word must be mentioned! Some martial arts warriors who are born in a slightly cold martial arts warrior do not know this hot knowledge, let alone the words, they don��t even have a serious name. After the Wu Dao Tiger Talisman condensed, the places where the words should have been engraved were nicknames such as Dazhu, Shuanzi, Black Pig, Iron Stick, etc., and now there is another Dawei.


    Chen Tang and others did not remind Zhao Wei, thinking Zhao Wei knew.


    After all, Zhao Wei is Zhao Feng''s daughter.


    Becoming a general, I don��t know if it��s unreasonable?


    As a result, Zhao Wei really didn''t know.


    When she excitedly shared the newly condensed martial tiger talisman with Pao Ze, she was stunned when she saw the name and words on the tiger talisman. Zhao Wei, whose courtesy name is Dawei, is serious who has chosen this kind of name?


    My mistakenly thought it was Xu Quan who was doing it and killed it.


    result-


    Xu Quan is completely innocent.


    Zhao Wei''s expression was stiff: [Can this be changed? ��


    Xu Quan hid in the beam of the room and laughed so hard that his stomach hurt: [No. ��


    Zhao Wei completely broke out: [Xu! arts! release! ��


    So, Zhao Wei never wore the Dare Tiger Talisman again.


    With serious words, it is hard to call him by his name again.


    The name of Dawei is completely confirmed.


    Zhao Wei has completely become enemies with Xu Quan. When the two meet, they will inevitably have sparks and lightning all the way. Who made Xu Quan give people a nickname! After hearing the consequences, Zhao Feng''s mouth twitched: "No wonder Xu Wenshi wrote to Xu Wen''s family letter and never mentioned this matter. He also knew that he had made a mistake..."


    Chen Tang: "Why should I help you call Wen Shi over?"


    Zhao Wei started late, and even though his cultivation speed was not slow, it was impossible for him to catch up with Xu Quan who had been practicing as a young master. But Zhao Feng is different. Zhao Feng can hang Xu Quan and beat him up.


    It can also be considered as giving Zhao Wei a vent.


    Zhao Feng shook his head: "Next time."


    As a father, he naturally had to help his daughter get the place back.


    But that is a private matter, and now it is still important to put official affairs first. Zhao Feng conveyed Wu Xian��s meaning.


    Since the two families are destined to be together, it is better to go on the road together. If you are interested, Wu Xian will hold a banquet tonight to invite Chen Tang to have a meal and contact her. Chen Tang naturally had no reason to refuse: "Dayi went back and told Brother Wu that I would definitely go to the banquet on time."


    Zhao Feng said: "Fengding will tell you truthfully."


    When he left, Chen Tang couldn''t help but frown.


    On the side, Chu Yao sighed: "It seems that Dayi has not been very satisfied with the account of Zhaode Gong in recent years, and he has been wronged."


    Zhao Fengruo was the vanguard general, why did he need to come here in person to deliver such a simple message? Even with the banner of Zhao Feng and Chen Tang''s relationship, this arrangement is a bit unreasonable. Sending a confidant around Zhao Feng will have the same effect.


    Chen Tang sighed, "My righteousness..."


    Chu Yao looked at his lord with a smile on his eyes.


    ��Maybe there will be such a day.��


    On the other side, Zhao Feng reported back to Wu Xian with the news.


    Wu Xian asked him to explain Chen Tang''s reaction in detail, but he didn''t even let go of his subtle expression. He felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Chen Tang agree without even asking about the place to go to the banquet. This reaction means that Chen Tang has no defense against him.


    "well-"


    Wu Xian expressed his feelings to his subordinates.


    ��Brother Chen is as sincere as he used to be.��


    Wu Xian really had no bad intentions at this banquet. He simply wanted to contact Chen Tang and recall the days when Xiaocheng formed an alliance with his brothers and brothers. By the way, I just wanted Chen Tang to his side and increase his bargaining weight.


    He thought the other party could play Tai Chi.


    Unexpectedly, he agreed without even thinking.


    The sky was not completely dark, Chen Tang and a group of men attended the banquet on time, and Wu Xian led people out of the camp to greet him. The two of them were full of enthusiasm as soon as they met. You said Brother Chen and Brother Wu, and you said Brother Wu, as if your brother who had been away for many years met again in a foreign land.


    A bear almost came to hug him.


    "After many years of separation, Brother Wu''s style is better than the past."


    Chen Tang opened his eyes and felt a false rainbow fart.


    Wu Xian smiled gently and said humbly: "Everywhere, I am old, and I can compare with Brother Chen''s dragon and phoenix."


    The two sat down separately.


    Although the marching conditions were arduous, the Wu Xian family had a great career, and there was an inexhaustible ATM machine, and the specifications for the guests were still abundant. The fragrance of food drifted into the tip of the nose, causing the greedy worms in Chen Tang''s belly to rebel collectively. She took a sip of hot goat milk to warm her stomach and feasted: "Brother Wu laughed, I''m not polite to me for the past few days."


    The person who does the food is good, and the person who does the food is good!


    After three rounds of wine, and 5 flavors of food.


    Wu Xian not only prepared good wine, food and milk, but also prepared singing, dancing and vocal music. Chen Tang was secretly jealous. When could he be so generous! Seeing her staring at a "dance girl" in a daze, Wu Xian asked with a smile: "Does Brother Chen fall in love with this person?"


    Gu Chi paused the chopsticks in his hand.


    Luan Xin also looked over after hearing this.


    The "dance girl" who was called by Wu Xian stopped dancing and saluted Chen Tang with graceful posture. Her hair is as black as clouds and her neck is slender. Although she is coated with layers of snow-white powder on her face, she can also tell that she is a beauty.


    A delicate beauty who makes people feel pity for life.


    And Chen Tang, she has some beauty.


    But this one is not her dish.


    Chen Tang said honestly: "No."


    "What do Brother Chen like?" Wu Xian smiled and waved to the dancer. He went back gently and continued the dance just now. "Brother Chen is seventeen this year, and he has never seen anyone around him who knows coldness and heat. You and my brother have known each other for many years, so they are not stingy with these or two beauties. If you like someone, take it back. Although it is a man who cannot give birth to children for you..."


    Chen Tang almost squirted out half of the hot goat milk.


    Frightened: "Male?"


    Wu Xian looked at it for granted: "Natural."


    Marines and wars are not spring outings, and women cannot take them, but Wu Xian is also an exquisite boy. He likes to listen to music and dance when he has nothing to do. He can not only relieve his boredom, but also pass the time. In the military banquets, singing and dancing are indispensable, so he raises a group of actors.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wu Xian thought she was thin-skinned and embarrassed.


    I asked again and said I wanted to protect the media for her.


    The name is: Call him brother, how can a brother let his younger brother be a bachelor? It happened that he had a daughter of the right age under his knees, and both appearance and talent were excellent. Chen Tang is also a dragon and phoenix among men. If the two are destined to be together, they must be a good match for gods and immortals.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The real version of "You call me brother, I call you dad"?


    Damedama!


    She refused, and Wu Xian didn''t force it.


    After all, his purpose was not to let Chen Tang be his son-in-law, and immediately spoke out to test Chen Tang''s view of the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition. Chen Tang frowned and said, "I''m not hiding it from Brother Wu, I''m not very optimistic. In the war, it''s about making a big move, then losing again, and exhausting three times. When the momentum was at its peak, I couldn''t take down Zheng Qiao. Now that I''m gathering all my troops, I may not be able to work together."


    No one wants to think that he has the greatest casualties and the least spoils. In order to preserve his own strength, he will naturally paddle.


    Some people don��t even paddle, just take advantage of it.


    Some people shouted loudly and they only fired squint cannons.


    Wu Xian sighed, "Your brother is also worried."


    Chen Tang asked: "What do you say from the leader?"


    Wu Xian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang had a plan in his mind.


    "I have an immature suggestion."


    ��Brother Chen, come on.��


    "When the coalition forces meet successfully and fight Zheng Qiao in the first battle, it''s best if they can win a big victory. If they lose - Brother Wu can stand up and withdraw from the Dragon Slaying Bureau in person. Then I will follow..." Seeing Wu Xian''s face slightly change, Chen Tang continued with a smile, "It''s best to contact a few like-minded allies in private and respond one by one. If there are too many people who quit, the rest will naturally panic..."


    Wu Xian''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    The coalition forces were able to fight Zheng Qiao in a long way, thanks to a few people who did practical things, including Wu Xian��s power. If Wu Xian takes his men away, the coalition forces will definitely be defeated in the face of Zheng Qiao. If Zheng Qiao slaughtered one by one, the earthworms at home would be chopped upright!


    If you have life worries, those who do not have to do their best will start to work hard.


    Wu Xian praised, "Brother Chen''s move can indeed make the coalition unit unite. If you do this, you will inevitably offend the leader."


    He doesn''t want to mess with Huang Lie for the time being.


    Huang Lie is a slim ghost guy who is barefoot and is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    But Wu Xian still has a lot of concerns.


    Chen Tang said, "Isn''t it enough to breathe in advance?"


    Huang Lie wants to annex Zheng Qiao''s power more than anyone else.


    Wu Xian laughed loudly, waiting for Chen Tang to be more enthusiastic.


    I still want Chen Tang to pack up before leaving.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s OK to pack food, but forget it if you do.


    She likes enthusiastic and energetic puppies.


    Gu Chi held it all the way: "Isn''t that the Gongxi Fellowship?"


    Chen Tang had a look of "What''s your look" expression: "Can Gong Xiqiu call him a milk dog? It''s obviously an old dog!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 672 672: Lin Feng’s Word Book [Two in One]

    Chapter 672: Lin Feng��s Word Book [Two in One]


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Gong Xichou rubbed his itchy nose.


    I sneeze several times before I could ease up.


    "It''s this time, who is talking about me?" Gong Xiqiu picked up the turbid wine and took a big mouthful of it, frowned. During the days when he was a "captive" in Xiaocheng, he drank the best wine. Unexpectedly, he kept his tongue awkward. Now he always felt unhappy when drinking the wine outside. He put down the wine bowl, ate the wine and dishes, and murmured, "I guess it''s either Alai or Mama..."


    He was about to go back to the room to rest after dinner.


    The chat of the diner by the window attracted his attention.


    Diner A sighed repeatedly, Diner B asked with concern.


    ����Oh, my family has nothing to do, but I heard that the war is going to start again. I originally planned to make a better market this year and go out to order some food, who knows��Oh.��


    Diner A was upset. His family was a grain merchant. It was not enough to sell the grain from his own fields. He needed to go out and buy the grain at a low price, and then transport it back and sell it at a high price. What he earned was the difference.


    These grains cannot be collected before the autumn harvest. They must be negotiated a few months in advance and pay the deposit to avoid the grain being stolen by other peers. If there is no food to sell, the business will naturally not be completed.


    The family is expensive and the house is empty.


    Diner B said: "War is going to fight again? Where?"


    Diner A glanced at him: "Where can it be? Isn''t it still the group of people and the tyrants? After fighting for so long, I haven''t achieved any results. I just want to exploit us common people. They are collecting grain and corvee labor, and they are also robbing them if they are anxious."


    The coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau also need some face. If they lack food, they will send people to collect grain everywhere and purchase them in large quantities at prices lower than the market price. As for how much lower? The grain merchant who ran into the trap considered himself unlucky, but he would not lose his fortune or lose his life.


    The inhuman things under Zheng Qiao''s account are different. Not only will they force the public to buy and sell at an almost free price, but they will also force the common people to be grain transporters and force labor service. Those who are unwilling will be beaten up at the very least, and those who are not willing will be destroyed.


    Some of the grain was robbed when it was still in the field.


    but-


    These two groups of forces are similar in nature.


    There is no need to compare the difference between bad and even worse.


    Diner B hurriedly said, "Be careful in this world, so as not to collect the food and be intercepted halfway."


    Diner A can only comfort himself. This is a blessing for the loss of his wife. When the two talked about this topic, they naturally had to complain and vent their anger. At this time, a tall figure approached, invisibly carrying a terrifying oppression.


    This person is naturally the Gongxiqiu.


    "Where are you talking about the war? Who and who?"


    Diner A and Diner B looked at Gong Xichou''s body and subconsciously felt fear. Seeing Gong Xichou was just curious, they put down their guard. Diner A replied, "Isn''t it just the coalition forces that killed dragons and fought with Zheng Qiao."


    He recalled the news he heard.


    "Oh, it''s said it''s in Xingyang Road." Although merchants traveled from south to north, the transportation was inconvenient and the scope of activities was limited. He didn''t know where the Xingyang Road was, and asked Gong Xiqiu again, "Seeing that this strong man''s demeanor is not like an ordinary person, do you want to gain fame and fortune when you ask about this?"


    The battlefield is the best stage for brave warriors to become famous.


    Some people who want to make achievements can learn wherever they fight.


    Diner A thought Gongxiqiu was one of them.


    "No, I''m just curious. I have a friend who probably will go..." Gong Xiqiu brought the wine and dishes over, and asked the two of them to drink with a cooked attitude, hoping to take out more information from them, such as how many forces were involved and how many troops were.


    Unfortunately, both of them are ordinary people, and the news about Diner A was also heard by chance, so I was not very clear.


    but-


    Diner B was drinking Gong Xiqiu''s wine and suddenly remembered something and said, "Then the dragon slaying person is afraid he will be slaughtered."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Where do you start with this?"


    Diner B signaled Gong Xiqiu and the other two to come over.


    whispered: "You don''t know..."


    Diner B has a distant relative''s brother-in-law working in the mansion of a big man. The noble man who served was said to be the first combat power under the lord Zheng Qiao''s tent. With him, he was working as easy as killing people and cutting melons and vegetables. I heard that the breakthrough was about to break through, and his strength was very terrifying.


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Take it serious?"


    Diner B said: "Of course it''s true."


    He was afraid that Gong Xiqiu would think he was bragging and said, "I heard that there are too many beauties in the yard that the tyrants rewarded by the tyrants are too great to accommodate. If they are not powerful, will the tyrants attach so much importance to it?"


    Diner B finally said, "You will know when you wait and see the result. Listen to a strong man, if you want to go over, don''t go to the dragon slaying person, so as not to be slaughtered by the violent master..."


    Diner A: "Isn''t that a lackey for the violent master?"


    Diner B: "Is it important to be a dog or is life important?"


    After saying that, the two sighed at the same time.


    Gong Xiqiu was drinking quietly and being an audience member. He was preparing to go and inquire about the situation on Xing Yangdao the next day.


    Yanzhou, the boundary of Xingyang Road.


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition and Zheng Qiao''s troops had several battles here. Both sides won and lost each other, but they were always helpless. Last year, both sides were in a deadlock. The biggest problem is not the force, but the supply of food and supplies.


    Wu Xian also delayed time due to food and grass issues.


    "Because of food and grass?"


    Chen Tang was surprised to listen to gossip and pass the time.


    Shaking his head, "This is impossible."


    Wu Xian has Xu Jie, a walking ATM machine. This ATM opportunity to make money by itself is inexhaustible and inexhaustible to some extent. In recent years, Chen Tang has helped sell high-quality fine salt on behalf of others and has made a lot of money behind his back.


    No one is short of money, Xu Jie is not the turn of money.


    Will he not be able to raise the supply of food and grass for tens of thousands of troops?


    Gu Chi sneered: "How is it impossible?"


    Today''s fishing and playing with Xun Ding + Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi went around Wu Xian��s camp and ate the melons until they were full.


    Chen Tang recalled the accounts that Xu Jie settled last time and calculated with his fingers: "How can I calculate it? Xu Wen''s bet is still far from bankruptcy. Can a mere tens of thousands of stones of grain stump him?"


    When talking about a few tens of thousands of stones of food and grass, Chen Tang''s expression was unconcealed jealousy, and she also wanted to own an ATM.


    Gu Chi said: "Under normal circumstances, it is unbearable."


    But the situation is abnormal.


    Wu Xian sent his confidant to cooperate with Xu Jie to raise grain.


    The grain harvest area is concentrated in Heyin.


    This place has a bumper harvest of grain for four consecutive years. Although it is not as high as the first two years in the last two years, Xu Jie is serious in governance, and coupled with the infrastructure left by Chen Tang''s team before leaving, the harvest is also good. Every household has more than one surplus grain year by year.


    Xu Jie wanted to collect grain at market prices.


    As a result, the defendant complained that he had enough money and deliberately made things difficult for him, and asked for 30% of the market price to eat all the surplus grains of He Yin.


    Chen Tang almost sprayed out a mouthful of water: "It was Xu Wenzhu who paid for it. Why did he fill his personal bags? Does his left hand turn into his right hand?"


    Gu Chi: "Wu Zhaode doesn''t have to pay a penny."


    It��s just Xu solved the big head. All accounts are gone from public accounts.


    Chen Tang asked again: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that the grain collected is that it''s that old grain that has been stored for two years. That is to say, the grain becomes moldy and the food can cause diarrhea. Finally, the grain and grass are put into the warehouse. It is also said that the collection does not match the accounts... and it''s also the guys. Wu Zhaode has brought out most of his family''s assets this time, and the food and grass have increased, so he naturally needs to increase the number of food and food transporters, so he thought about recruiting corvee labor in the Heyin area..."


    Nowadays, not only do I pay for work for people out of my own pocket, but I may even lose my life if I am unlucky and die of overwork. Xu Jie naturally would not agree, and there were more contradictions.


    Gu Chi''s lips raised in curves.


    "��Wu Zhaode''s confidant was repeatedly rejected by Xu Wenzhu. The two of them had a deep conflict. In anger, they said that Xu Wenzhu was a toad on the table without saying that he was a dish of vegetables. Merchants and others were really mean and profit-seeking. Xu Wenzhu was completely angered, so he deliberately dragged the food and grass. Wu Zhaode could only put down his face and said a few times..."


    Xu Jieka took the time to do something for Wu Xian.


    Chen Tang stroking his palm and said it was "wonderful"!


    "In this way, are Wu Zhaode and Wenzhu completely interfered?" Chen Tang seemed to see the ATM running towards him, and his heart was ready to move, "No, there is still a fire."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "This fire is coming soon."


    Chen Tang looked at the fishing rod that could never catch fish, and suddenly thought of someone: "Don''t Qin Gongsu actually said no to stop him?"


    She didn''t know the others under Wu Xian''s account, but Qin Li was still familiar with him. Qin Li will definitely not be an ordinary person who can save Yuan Liang''s life by catching a trap.


    I will definitely not watch you commit suicide.


    Gu Chi said: "The Tianhai Group is very xenophobic."


    Qin Li''s voice alone could not match everyone.


    What''s more, the freezing of three feet is not a day, and some contradictions cannot be as deep as a day. When Gu Chi talked about this, he sighed: "The dispute between Wu Zhaode''s two legitimate sons is involved, which is very complicated..."


    Qin Li can''t get involved too much.


    If no one secretly instructs him, even if the confidant and Xu Jie don��t deal with him, he will not make things too difficult for the sake of his money, let alone humiliating him. Xu Jie has really spent the past two years on protecting Heyin County and fulfilling his promise to Chen Tang.


    Chen��Single Dog��Tang was stunned when he heard this.


    ��So complicated?��


    Gu Chi said: "It''s very complicated."


    Chen Tang thought for a long time to come to a conclusion: "It is true that we should respond to the call of only child, and it is better to have only one... There are many heirs, and although there are many choices, there are many struggles..." After saying that, he nodded seriously and said that he had recorded it.


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched slightly: "It''s hard for the lord to have more life."


    Men can get multiple wives and concubines pregnant at the same time, but women give birth to at most one person a year. Chen Tang is still the leader of a force, and most of his energy should be focused on official business rather than childbirth. Just have an heir at your knees, what the **** is the second child?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Maybe I am very talented."


    Gu Chi: "???"


    "Can you let a man have a baby for me."


    Gu Chi: ����Haha.��


    Boys, no.


    He doesn''t like to watch this kind of weird subject.


    Sibao County, official office.


    Lin Feng sent piles of treasures, some of which were still lonely books, with bold themes and unrestrained content, making people blush and dared to hang in the room to peek.


    "Chief bookkeeper, you can try these topics."


    The teacher came out to accompany the army, and his senior brother Tu Rong also followed him to gain experience and increase his experience. Lin Fengtou was so free at one time.


    Liao Jia flipped it casually.


    He has read one of them, but only the first volume is available, and Lin Feng has both of them. The general content is about a young man with an amazing appearance since childhood, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and countless guests who have entered the curtain. When she was old and her beauty was fading, she fell in love with a clan leader of a noble family at first sight. The latter asked the husband to dress up as a woman and included him in his family to become the ninth concubine.


    This is the first volume that Liao Jia reads.


    The content of the second volume exploded.


    The eldest son of the aristocratic family was empty and had no children with his wife for many years. This child brought blessings when he came. The wife gave birth to a son and lived a harmonious life. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected situation in the world. The clan leader of a noble family was involved in a major case of fighting for the throne. The family was sent to be sent to the army. The young man returned to men''s clothing and escaped with the only child in the mansion, thinking about overturning the case for the clan leader.


    The young man was lucky and met a master. This master once admired Guan Er''s youthful appearance, and there was another entanglement. Guan Er learned and became a master. He used his second-rank Chinese heart to join the largest vassal kings, as an aide to assist the left and right, and made the contribution of following the dragon.


    Finally, the young man became successful and famous, and sent someone to inquire about it, picked up the Hui clan leader''s family, and continued to live a harmonious life.


    ����It��s right to not let you read the storybook more.��


    What does the little girl see?


    She is sure that this instinct is performed?


    Yes, act.


    Shen Tang led his troops to the battle, and Lin Feng and Shen Zhi''s cotton seed screening also made new progress. She was preparing to give herself two days off and read the storybook when she was bored. Anyway, he was discovered by the chief clerk Qi Shan. Qi Shan��s eyes were faint and Lin Feng showed off his shield!


    The lord asked her to collect more stories.


    Qi Shan and Liao Jia were a little fresh when they heard the ideas conveyed by Lin Feng. The two of them also keenly discovered many benefits - interpreting the storybook, the common people have a place to have fun, and invisibly reduce crimes. They can also influence the common people through the content.


    Let Lin Feng contribute his collection of words immediately.


    result-


    It is certain that it can be done at such a large scale? ? ?


    Liao Jia smiled and said, "Everyone in the storybook is full of beautiful women. Where can we find so many beautiful women?"


    Lin Feng: "Isn''t this the chief clerk of Qi?"


    Naturally, there are as many as artificial as possible.


    Qishan: ����????��


    Liao Jia pinched his chin and thought seriously: "OK is OK, but the book with weird content cannot be adopted. It is better to perform some normal and inspirational things, even if it is a praises."


    He Yangyang made his three views explode in volume 2.


    Lin Feng wanted to speak but stopped.


    She wants to say...


    She knows the author of this book.


    If I hadn��t known each other, how could I get the second volume of the book?


    On the second day, Xing Yang said.


    The cold wind roars and flags are flying.


    The camps of various forces are camping here, and from a distance, they are connected together. It seems to be connected, but in fact it is guarded against each other, and the pattern is different. In the last battle, Wu Xian left some troops to station here to guard the camp. The camp was ready-made and there was no need to be ready-made.


    Shen Tang has to start from scratch.


    There are several familiar faces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, but more of them are new faces. Those allies who once participated in the Xiaocheng alliance were three years old and the younger ones were almost a month old. From this we can see that the frequent changes in power are and the cheapness of human life.


    As soon as Shen Tang set up a camp, a familiar face came to visit him, and he was still a besieged "uninvited guest".


    "Stop all, invite someone in."


    Shen Tang recognized the person as Gu Ren''s "sister".


    Chao Lian, who is ranked 12th, Shao Chong who is ranked 13th. The former is fine, but the latter has been around for a long time in recent years and is almost unrecognizable.


    ���c(�㨌��)��


    ����The content of the slogan was seen by Shiitake Mushroom a few days ago, with a slight modification, but the core remains unchanged. I can only sigh that the ancients'' imagination was also terrifying.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 673 673: Allied forces [two in one]

    Chapter 673: Allied forces [two in one]


    "Are you going to visit me today or seek revenge? You don''t have to break up this broken stall, right?" Chen Tang joked with a smile.


    Chao Lian''s fair and fair face was very red.


    He had tried hard to intercept Yidi, but he could not resist the other party''s strength was stronger than himself, and he was determined to come to see Shen Jun. He rushed like a little bull, and he was almost dragged away. Chao Lian had to hold his fists and apologize, and then slapped his brother in the back of his head angrily: "You bastard, why don''t you apologize to Shen Jun?"


    Shao Chong pursed and said, "Brother Twelve, you have hurt me."


    Chao Lian doesn''t take his trick to act spoiled.


    Pulling his ears: "You have thick skin and flesh, do you know it hurts?"


    Shao Chong begged for mercy repeatedly and clasped his fists at Chen Tang: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong? Please bet the twelfth brother to take a gentle start."


    Chen Tang didn''t care about this brother, so he winked on Gu Chi - Shao Chong injured several people and destroyed what he had done. All of them were recorded in the account, so Gu Ren paid the bill. Gu Chi understood it and silently added fuel to the fire in his heart, preparing to dig more grain kernels.


    "Mr. Shen, do you still remember me?" Shao Chong quickly walked to Chen Tang''s side, and secretly squeezed Gu Chi aside with the figure of a brave warrior. He had a little expectation in his eyes and introduced himself, "My name is Shao Chong, Shao Yang, Shao Chong is angry and rushed to the crown."


    Chen Tang looked at Chao Lian with a little surprise.


    If you remember correctly, Shao Chong is mentally ill. Now, although I still have a little childishness, I still have more vitality than young people. The eyes are clear and clear, not as if the wisdom is not opened.


    Chao Lian explained with a smile: "Thanks to Shen Jun''s telling Thirteen that year that the real root of the disease was, our brothers tried every means to seek famous doctors in recent years and tried various methods to treat symptomatic treatments. Finally, Thirteen suppressed the things in his body. Perhaps for this reason, Thirteen''s mind gradually returned to normal..."


    Although Thirteen before was also very good, he was not foolish at that time. Once he left the protection of his brothers and fell into the hands of the evil man, he would become the murder knife in the hands of that man and would be completely exploited until he squeezed out the last little value.


    The Thirteenth is at least much reassuring.


    Chen Tang heard this and congratulated him.


    Shaozhun was dissatisfied with not getting a reply and pouted.


    But how could Chen Tang miss his expression?


    He said, "I remember you, you still have the name Jingping."


    Shao Chong''s eyes lit up, and he nodded like pounding garlic.


    ��Yes, right, I remember the candy and pigs you gave.��


    Chao Lian''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Some people don��t want to admit that this greedy person is his brother.


    Since Chen Tang used candy to coax him, Shao Chong has been thinking about the sugar that day. He is already addicted to sugar as much as his life. If the brave warrior had good qualities in all aspects and his elder brother Gu Ren was also controlling him, his teeth would have rotted long ago.


    Chen Tang was slightly surprised.


    She thought that Gu Ren was instructed to test the brothers, but she didn''t expect that they were trying to eat: "There is sugar, the pig needs money."


    Chao Lian: ������


    When he heard this, he thought his ears had hallucinations. Just a pig, as the leader of a force, Shen Jun asked for money? Chen Tang knew what he was thinking at a glance and sighed, "If you don''t take charge of your business, you don''t know how expensive it is."


    After saying that, he smiled and said, "It''s not about you."


    Isn��t there any sucker Gu Ren?


    Chao Lian: ������


    Although Longwu County has already had a salt business of making money every day, and large-scale planting of mulberry trees and silkworms has also paid off, Chen Tang is a nostalgic person, and she never forgets the great cause of pig farming in the last days. So, she opened several pig farms.


    Every pig is farmed scientifically.


    She used the first batch of pig seedlings to shoot them by herself.


    Among them, 50% of the fine pigs flow into the market, 30% are supplied as rewards, and the remaining 20% ??are supplied to the canteens and the monthly salary and benefits of the officials. Of course, twenty pigs will be evenly produced every year as pig riding prizes for sports meets.


    During this war, Chen Tang pulled out a hundred pigs.


    slaughter a few people every now and then so that the soldiers under their command can also taste the fresh broth and don��t just chew dry food all day long.


    Gu Ren��s two righteous brothers cannot have a pig?


    The young man is promising and proud.


    This is Chen Tang��s impression of Shao Chong��s current situation.


    If he could be a little gentler than a starving ghost reincarnated, Chen Tang''s evaluation would be higher.


    Shao Chong put down his rice bucket and wiped his mouth.


    The food table is full of clean pork bones.


    After eating and drinking, it��s time to do the important things.


    What''s the serious business?


    Naturally, it is an invitation to fight Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang refused and poured a basin of cold water on the water.


    Shaochong: "Why? Is Shen Jun afraid to fight?"


    Chao Lian yelled: "Thirteen, don''t be rude!"


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "It''s okay. I actually want to know what level the major general''s strength has reached. I don''t want to fight because of a cowardly battle. First, it''s not advisable to exercise vigorously after meals. Second, it''s time to accumulate strength in the meal to fight the enemy rather than one''s own people. When the battle is over, how about it? "


    Shao Chong heard this and agreed: "Of course."


    At this time, the communication was made outside the account.


    Someone came to the door again, this time it was Gu Ren��s sixth brother.


    He entered and saw that the two brothers had a mess of food, and the undispersed aroma of food was floating in the air. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "No wonder I couldn''t find you two today..."


    Chen Tang said, "Old friends reminisce about the past."


    I asked the other party if he was here to find someone.


    Unexpectedly, the other party shook his head and said no.


    He was not here to find his brother who was uneasy, but to represent his lord Gu Ren and test Chen Tang''s position.


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau has less Qiu Cheng and more Chen Tang, who is more powerful. At first glance, it increases the overall strength, but if Chen Tang does not work hard, it will be a drag: "There have been frequent wars in recent years, and there are hunger and even tragic events in various places. We are fighting against rebellion and eliminating violence for the people. The original intention is just to restore peace to the common people in the world. I wonder what Mr. Shen wants to do?"


    "What''s the point of thinking about this? If you don''t come, are you still fake? I came here to add some firewood to Zheng Qiao, and brought 30,000 people out. Should I go out for a youth outing? I know what Gu Ziyi is worried about, so I let him give him ten thousand hearts." Chen Tang said, paused, explained all his plans with Wu Xian, and won Gu Ren to cooperate.


    The more you listen, the brighter your eyes will be.


    ��This plan is very wonderful!��


    Chen Tang didn��t know that Gu Ren had a hard time recently.


    The atmosphere in the coalition was relaxed and dispersed. No matter how the leader Huang Lie was, those ulterior motives still did their own thing, but they could not be too harsh on their face. Gu Ren and his brothers had blood feuds with Zheng Qiao. As they saw that they were getting farther and farther away from revenge, their irritability could no longer be suppressed.


    Gu Ren, the big brother, works as a firefighter everywhere to put out fires.


    Now Chen Tang has given practical solutions as soon as he arrives, which also allows them to see the dawn of unity in people''s hearts. Brother Gu Ren repeatedly thanked him. Not long after he returned, Gu Ren sent someone to the Tianhai camp, and a few figures took advantage of the night to go to the several forces to lobby, and there was no need to write down some persuasion.


    On the third day, Huang Lie''s envoy came to invite him.


    Chen Tang knew that he was going to have a meeting again.


    After all, she was not the strait troupe of the past. This time she was generous and brought a total of two literary and two martial artists. Gu Chi is a must-have eavesdropping device for meetings. Luan Xin understands everyone in the Dragon Slaying Bureau and is also a good secretary assistant. A brave warrior is just casual.


    Whoever is fine will follow.


    Plus a 100-person guard to support the show.


    When Chen Tang arrived, half of the people in the main account had arrived.


    She also saw Huang Lie for the first time.


    Unlike in imagination, Huang Lie is not a heroic appearance at first glance. On the contrary, his facial features exudes a bit of simple temperament and his clothes are low-key and simple. If it weren''t for the occasion, throwing the other party into the field or anywhere else, it would look like an ordinary, honest and honest commoner at first glance. Who would have thought that he played Gu, holding ten thousand heavy shields that can be called battlefield bulldozers. Even Chen Tang couldn''t see the murderous aura on him.


    Tsk��


    You should pull the one who first logs over.


    Xiandeng is also an old acquaintance with Huang Lie.


    Chen Tang sat in a relatively prominent position. His **** was just stuck with the mat and before he could get hot, he heard the leader Huang Lie speak and pointed at Chen Tang: "Is this the governor of Chen County, Longwu County?"


    She said, "It''s right."


    Huang Lie smiled and said, "Shen Jun is so young."


    Chen Tang said seriously: "After all, it''s only seventeen."


    How should you get older at this age?


    I don��t know why Huang Lie said this, but the latter talked to her for a few words and turned around and went to talk to others.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Of course, it��s because you lord, you have died of chatting.


    I didn��t wait too long, and I almost arrived.


    Because the Dragon Slaying Bureau was established in the past two years, the leader Huang Lie has a stable position, which has also saved the alliance''s competition for the leader, and has directly rushed to the food and grass and troops. Huang Lie learned from his mistakes, made a post-war summary of the last battle last year, and self-examination...


    Chen Tang was observing the expressions of the coalition forces at this time.


    Tsk, there are indeed many paddling parties.


    It seems that I am having a meeting and traveling everywhere.


    When Huang Lie arranged for the vanguard of the coalition forces, the silent and boring conference was instantly lively like a vegetable market. Every word you say, I am worried that your family will become cannon fodder. Until, someone pointed the artillery fire at Chen Tang and his party.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    This is a naked newbie bullying in the workplace!


    She wanted her to be cannon fodder as soon as she came?


    "This plane is very born, don''t know the honor?" Judging from the other party''s seat, it is estimated that there are many troops and their status is not low.


    "The surname is Tao, with a famous saying, and his name is Shenyu." The name is more gentle and gentle, and he looks more like a Confucian general based on his outfit and temperament.


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention, but Luan Xin found that when Gu Chi heard the man''s name, there were stormy waves in his eyes!


    Looking again, Gu Chi has returned to peace.


    Luan Xin reexamines Tao Shenyu.


    Luan Xin knows this person, but he doesn��t know much.


    I just heard that this person was born into a royal noble in the small kingdom. Not many years after the founding of the country, he was destroyed by Xin Kingdom. A large number of noble nobles fled, hid in Tibet, lobbying and winning over, and planning the so-called plan to restore the country. This Tao Shenyu is said to be the royal bloodline.


    In Luan Xin''s opinion, it seems ridiculous.


    It��s just that I don��t know what the relationship between Tao Shenyu and Gu Chi.


    It seems that it is not a good relationship.


    Luan Xin withdrew his gaze and was calm in watching the fun.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of the great name for a long time."


    "Shen Jun thinks Tao''s previous proposal is wrong?"


    "Mr. Chen has only been here for a few days, and he is not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I don''t even know where the coalition gate is opened, and I don''t know anything about the terrain of Xingyang Road. Are you sure you want to entrust such an important vanguard position to me?"


    Tao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Mr. Shen is too worried."


    Chen Tang: "It seems that if I care about this, I can know the Xingyang Dao Map, which is far from Longwu."


    Who is this map? It��s not a secret?


    "Have you gained nothing when Mr. Shen fights Qiu Wenyan?"


    Chen Tang spoke very straightforwardly: "Of course there are gains. A mess is a four-treasure county. I lack manpower and subordinates, so I have to deal with things with [three intentions]. Why? You don''t think about managing a place after you''re going to be a place that doesn''t matter. Just thinking about digging out a map of the trophy that doesn''t matter to the territory?"


    "you-"


    Tao Yan also didn''t expect Chen Tang to have this temper.


    Chen Tang tilted his head, looking puzzled: "Am I wrong?"


    The leaders of the forces who knew Chen Tang turned their faces away, but they still remembered the scene of Chen Tang getting drunk and beating his allies on the spot. Whoever provokes will be unlucky. Wu Xian and Gu Ren even made a statement to smooth things over, but in fact they were just helping each other.


    Tao Yan''s expression was unwilling when he spoke every word.


    Chen Tang was refreshed and keenly discovered that there was another bad gaze looking at him, following him: "I don''t know the honor?"


    The black-faced man said, "Qian Yong, whose courtesy name is Shuhe."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Oh yell, it was Qian Yong who took advantage of her fight with Qiu Wenyan and wanted to steal her house, but she kicked a piece of iron plate and was irritated by Kang Shi and his group. Chen Tang didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she smiled brightly.


    Chen��Yin and Yang Master��Tang: "I have long admired the name of greatness."


    Qian Yong: ������


    The more people are in the meeting, the more things are going to be quarrel.


    Chen Tang is not the protagonist, and not many people present care about her. In the end, her troops were arranged to support the left army, which was not very good but not the worst. As long as Zheng Qiao''s military team does not engage in clamping and pokes the chrysanthemum diagonally, this position can still be paddling. The most important transportation of the baggage was handed over to Huang Lie''s most trusted heavy shield strongman.


    Everyone did not object to this point.


    In terms of strength, their elites and heavy shields are incomparable, and it is safest to hand over food and supplies to them.


    Arrangements were made, and it was a long and boring combat meeting. Chen Tang wanted to listen carefully, but couldn''t help but Huang Lie''s voice was too hypnotic, his head was bit by bit, and his eyes were half open and half closed.


    I don��t know how long I finally heard the sound of nature that ended the meeting.


    "It''s finally over..." The meeting was too boring and everyone was distracted. Zheng Qiao took the opportunity to attack, and each shot was accurate.


    Chen Tang is preparing to take people out.


    Go back and lie down and have a good sleep.


    Yu Guang accidentally discovered that Tao Yan looked at him from time to time. I muttered in my heart, could it be my friend of the old rookie, the second one of the old rookie? Hearing Chen Tang''s heart sound, Gu Chi, who had just breathed into the air outside the camp, chuckled.


    Chen Tang stretched his heart and woke up: "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Chi: "He probably came to the rush to the storm."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "You?"


    Yoho, Gu Chi also has an old enemy?


    "It''s not just Qi Yuanliang''s enemies all over the world."


    "Oh, what kind of revenge does he have to you?"


    What is the matter worth comparing with when there are many enemies?


    Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves.


    As if Gu Chi dares to say something, she dares to make a death spell.


    ���c(�㨌��)��


    ����A new keyboard will arrive tomorrow, and I will check if it is easy to use.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 674 674: The Five Elements Impotence [Two in One]

    Chapter 674: The Five Elements Impotence [Two in One]


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched slightly: "What is the lord doing?"


    Chen Tang said, "Creation Death has a grudge against you."


    Gu Chi''s eyes slowly fell towards Luan Xin. Luan Xin looked back indifferently, and then the two looked at Chen Tang again.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This bowl of water was uneven after all.


    Gu Chi didn''t make things difficult for Chen Tang. After all, he got angry with his lord, and he was the one who was unlucky. A cold smile full of murderous intent appeared on the corner of his lips: "It''s the hatred of destroying the family!"


    This answer made Luan Xin look at him sideways.


    He still remembers when he was showing up with Gu Chi, who once said that [the whole family is only one person, even if it is defeated, the family will be confiscated and the family will be destroyed, and the family will be destroyed, and the latter will be only one life]. He didn''t think about it carefully at that time, but he didn''t expect that this guy also had a bumpy past.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were cold and fierce: "The hatred of extermination? Tao Yan?"


    Gu Chi: "Yes, although it was not done by him."


    The former king of Gu Chi was destroyed when he heard the advice of the alchemist, and did not kill all the royal family and all the nobles, or even imprison them. Instead, he made a fuss and derogated all of these people to common people. But they were not grateful. Instead, stimulated by the reality of being poor and down-and-out, they were all thinking about how to restore the country and return to their superiors'' lives.


    Get gangs and run around secretly.


    From time to time, some small news caused trouble to Xin Guo.


    Arson in farmland, sneak attack on the official office, and kill minor officials...


    How can these actions shake the rule of Xin Kingdom?


    This is like lying on the back of your feet and stepping on the bottom of your feet.


    It��s not awesome to be disgusting, but it can be disgusting.


    Tao Yan was born with a golden spoon in his mouth since childhood. He was enlightened by a famous teacher and was famous as a hero when he was young. He was the royal bloodline of this group of fans, the crown prince, and the future king. For the so-called great cause of restoration, we secretly contacted the old ministers who were loyal to the new dynasty.


    Gu Chi''s grandfather and father died because of this.


    The whole family has no living except him.


    Chen Tang sneered: "Since Tao Yan is the leader of this group of people, why do you have to do it yourself if you want to kill someone? You can find it without any effort when you find it. It would be best if Tao Yan died in the Dragon Slaying Bureau. If you are lucky enough to die, you will be the next one to kill him!"


    She said that she would equally destroy Gu Chi''s enemy.


    Chen Tang was ready to rub his hands, but Gu Chi, the miserable, was very calm: "No hurry, as long as he is Tao Shenyu is still alive."


    Living well.


    Chen Tang widened his almond eyes: "Why is Wangchao so calm? Don''t you want to take his head off as a ball and kick it out?"


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "This revenge has not been a day or two. I am afraid that the enemy has gone to the underworld. Since I am still alive, Chi will always have a chance to take revenge. The lord''s great cause is important, and there is no need to be a mess for such a person who will die."


    Chen Tang was a little unhappy.


    "Why did he always look at you just now? Did he recognize him?"


    If you recognize this, Tao Yan will probably be a lie.


    Gu Chi was not surprised to Tao Yan''s reaction. He said, "Okay, I look like my father, and my father was a famous scholar who helped him enlighten him. He thought it was normal for me to be born with a good face."


    Gu Chi''s family has produced literary scholars in three generations, and the appearance of literary scholars in Wen Xin is better than that of ordinary people. In layman''s terms, it is like picking up the advantages of both parents. When Gu Chi became an adult, he naturally looked like his father, the enlightenment teacher that Tao Yan was familiar with.


    After looking back at Gu Chi, you will immediately know that he was the one who missed the net back then. Fortunately, Gu Chi is not like his grandfather and father. He has no filters for the royal family and Tao Yan. Naturally, he is not soft-hearted, nor is he unprepared for no reason, nor has he no backing.


    He looked at Chen Tang, his eyes curled slightly and he smiled.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Are you so happy to be recognized by your enemies?


    As Gu Chi guessed, Tao Yan went back and was restless. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the young scholar following Shen Tang was kind-hearted. He immediately sent his confidant to inquire. Because Chen Tang acts in a low-key manner, the team around her is naturally unknown to outsiders, and it takes a lot of effort to find out. Half an hour later, his confidant came back: "Two scholars, one of whom was Luan Xin, Luan Gongyi, who was once Qiu Wenyan''s confidant adviser, and later returned to the ground and settled young pears."


    Tao Yan was upset: "I know Luan Gongyi, what I want to know is another young man. Do you think his surname is Gu?"


    The confidant replied, "Yes."


    Tao Yan hurriedly grabbed his shoulders: "What''s the name?"


    The confidant said, "Gu Chi, whose name is Wangchao."


    Tao Yan was stunned, and his confidant''s answer was a little different from what he was thinking. He asked, "Wangchao? Are you sure it''s called Wangchao or not? Shouldn''t he call Gu Guanchao?"


    He had never seen Gu Chi, but he heard Gu Shaofu complain that the eldest son in his family was ignorant at a young age. He liked the style of those raiders all day long. He ran out of the house every few days and saw no one. The literary heart had reached a critical moment, and he was still not at the right time.


    Tao Yan asked curiously: [Does Gu Dalang have any words taken? ��


    Gu Shaofu said: [Not, I haven��t thought about it yet. ��


    Tao Yan said: [The student has a good word here. Since he is called "chi", it is better to use the word "guanchao". What about it? ��


    Gu Shaofu praised it: [Very good, very good. ��


    The confidant said with certainty: "It''s Gu Wangchao."


    Tao Yan relaxed his confidant''s shoulders.


    Confidant: "Maybe if you change your words..."


    This possibility is not high. Under normal circumstances, the words with literary connotations cannot be changed unless the price is paid! This is so expensive that ordinary scholars cannot afford to pay for.


    The confidant followed Tao Yan for many years, from escorting him to fleeing on the day of his destruction to his hard work over the years, he knew very well what Tao Yan was thinking now. Most of them suspected that Gu Chi was the one who missed the net back then, and not many of them were missed the net back then.


    Basically, he was the son of Mr. Gu back then.


    Tao Yan said: "Go and inquire again."


    The confidant gave a suggestion: "The lord can test it yourself."


    Tao Yan pursed his lips and kept paced back and forth in the tent.


    "If it was Gu Guanchao, the son of Gu Shaofu..." The confidant looked sinister and raised his hand to gesture to wipe his neck. "My lord must not be ruthless this time, and eliminate the roots to eliminate future troubles. Gu Guanchao will not give up the hatred of extermination."


    Tao Yan''s eyes were full of glare, and his tone became a little heavier.


    "You are not just arguing, who told you to move his family? Gu Guanchao is the teacher''s only bloodline. If you kill him, wouldn''t it be that their incense will be cut off?" Tao Yan turned into an irritable beast, paced back and forth in the tent, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, but he said soft words, "Besides, Gu Guanchao is now a subordinate of Shen Youli. How do you want to move?"


    Is the 30,000 troops in Shen Tang��s hands a decoration?


    The confidant said, "There will always be a solution."


    Tao Yan asked sternly: "What''s the solution?"


    The confidant smiled and said, "However, Gu Guanchao dies, how can Gu Guanchao die. So what if Shen Youli has 30,000 troops? As long as there is no evidence, there is no evidence to die. Lord, this Gu Guanchao is now Shen Youli''s confidant, and can largely influence the latter''s position. If the Gu surnamed Gu is selfish and bewitched Shen Youli against us... Do you still have to think of the old love?"


    Tao Yan remained silent.


    But his confidant knew his choice, just like the Gu father and son repeatedly refused to ask for each other and refused to plan together, and said: [...The situation is hopeless. Although the king of Xin has been a little foolish in recent years and has no crown prince, the national strength of Xin is still strong. When Tao Jun wanted to overthrow the royal court, he was afraid that the flock would shake the tree. It is better to go south and take advantage of the chaos, and there may be some turning point. ��


    Only by being troubled water can you catch fish, but you can start from scratch in strange places. There are many risks and hardships, which can be said to be difficult.


    Tao Yan and others felt that the Gu father and son were shirking responsibility.


    A heart has long turned its back on its homeland, and is even planning to inform King Xin of their whereabouts and sell their owners for honor. It is a bit of trouble and the whereabouts are exposed, so naturally I have to kill people to silence them, which is also a warning to other old ministers in my hometown.


    But Tao Yan did not want to be charged with murdering his master.


    From setting up the situation to the end, several confidants were all in charge. The Gu family and son were not on guard, and they did not expect that they were so cruel. In addition, they were afraid of being attacked, so they all gave their lives.


    Later, when the bodies were counted, they found that one person was missing.


    This person is Gu Chi now.


    It was getting late, and my confidant bowed and said he was leaving. Not long after, a female voice sounded outside the tent.


    Tao Yan''s mind turned: "Why is Madam here?"


    The woman stepped inside, wearing light armor. His steps are not as light as a warrior, and his breath is mixed, and he is just an ordinary person. Although he is an ordinary person, he is smart and bold and decisive. He has helped Tao Yan manage the rear for many years and is in order.


    "How come the man''s face is frowning?"


    Tao Yan said: "I met an old friend today."


    As he said that, his palm covered the woman''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Guess who is this person?"


    Of course, women can''t guess, but if Tao Yan can show such emotions, this old friend is either a trouble or a big trouble.


    "If the man-in-law doesn''t say it, how can I guess?"


    Tao Yan spit out his name: "It''s Gu Chi."


    The woman''s hand froze and said in surprise: "Which Gu Chi?"


    Tao Yan whispered: "Who else can it be Gu Chi? Gu Shaofu''s son, the one who has a engagement with your sister."


    Woman: "Oh, it''s him."


    He asked again: "Where is he now?"


    Tao Yan did not hide it: "Under Shen Youli''s tent."


    As for which Shen Youli is?


    The woman will know after a little inquiry.


    After Shen Tang and his group returned, they were worried that Gu Chi would pretend to be strong and sent someone to stare at him. If he had any actions like crying, they would report back as soon as possible. When Gu Chi heard this from his husband''s mouth, the nerves at the corners of his mouth were offline for a long time and were out of control.


    He pointed at himself: "Gu shed tears?"


    "The lord''s original words."


    It is impossible to cry.


    Not only did he not cry, he was also preparing to write Tao Yan into his sentence book: "Go behind and take the box, grind the ink, and hold the lamp."


    As one of the military counselors, Gu Chi also has his own personal account, with little space and more carry-on luggage than ordinary people. However, except for a few clothes to change clothes in his box, the remaining space was left for the blank book simplified.


    The personal guard carried the box.


    Watching Gu Chi take out a blank volume of writing, lift the pen and put it in, the dragon and snake flew, and wrote more than forty bamboo pieces in one breath. After that, it was not so smooth. Sometimes I suddenly thought about it, sometimes I picked up the pen and corrected it, and my personal guards helped grind the ink. He didn''t know many words, but he still knew the first few words of the book.


    Gu Chi lost his inspiration and turned around and grabbed the distracted guard.


    Asked: "Recognize the words?"


    The guard nodded: "I know a few, but I don''t know much."


    Gu Chi said in a good mood: "You just ask."


    The personal guard lowered his voice: "The above ''Five Elements Impotence'' seems, seems... It seems..."


    He "seems to be" for a long time but didn''t put up the whole sentence.


    Gu Chi helped him make up for it.


    "It seems like a strange story in the market?"


    The guard blushed, nodded, and lowered his head in fear, fearing that he would be silenced by Military Commander Gu.


    This person with the pseudonym "Five Elements Impotence" has some skills. I don��t know when it started, so I can buy this person��s narrative book in the market in Longwu County. The content is novel and the three views are explosive. Normal people can��t guess the direction of the story at all. It was originally circulated from the women''s camp, and then it became popular in the men''s camp. It��s just that the number is too small, and a story is often copied only twenty or thirty copies.


    For this group of people who are tortured by boring and heavy training every day, these strange stories with great imagination are a heart-warming agent that injects color into life. There are still some **** scenes indescribable. Although they are not written clearly, they can automatically float in their minds when they read them, like scratching the itch through the shoe, and watching the flowers through the fog, which makes people think a lot and greatly enrich their spiritual life. After watching it, I was relaxed...


    The subject matter is diverse and not limited to one category.


    Men and women, men, women, human immortals, **** demons, human ghosts, human demons... there are even a pot of stew. People who first see them are always stunned after watching them, with only one thought left in their minds - Ah, can they still play like this? true and false?


    Seeing that Gu Chi had no reaction, the personal guard couldn''t help but beg.


    "Mr. Gu...you must be strict with your words..."


    Let him shut up and silence him.


    Gu Chi said: "Just be tight and grind ink."


    The personal guard nodded quickly, but muttered in his heart.


    Do you know that Military Advisor Gu still has this hobby?


    Shen Tang naturally knew that Gu Chi''s imaginative content was largely the product of her heart''s poisonous voice. After Gu Chi finished his business, he liked to write these toxic content into a storybook when he had nothing to do. If he really became a storyteller in the future, he would have something to say. After drying the ink marks, Gu Chi was about to roll up the book and put it away, but someone passed it on.


    ��Who is it?��


    His personal soldier said, "It is said that he is an old friend of the military advisor."


    Gu Chi paused and lowered his eyes and sneered.


    "My old friend? Male?"


    The personal soldier said, "From the figure, it seems to be a woman."


    In theory, there shouldn��t be women in the military camp, but they still have the people in the women��s camp, so they dare not be sure of their gender.


    Gu Chi can''t remember which old friend is a woman.


    But I also want to see you.


    ��Let me come in.��


    "The person who came refused to do so, so he made an appointment to meet outside the military camp."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Chi stood up to go to the appointment.


    Seeing this, the personal soldiers sent by Shen Tang immediately shook the people.


    So, Gu Chi was intercepted by Bai Su who was on duty today.


    "Even a military advisor cannot leave the camp without authorization, let alone whether the person comes or the friend is not clear. It may be inappropriate to go to the appointment rashly. You might as well let the last general accompany you to take care of him."


    Gu Chi said: "It''s just a woman''s appointment."


    Bai Suheng smiled and said, "Why is it not dangerous for a woman? Or is it that the military advisor is worried that the last general will be inappropriate and will not be convenient for him to act?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Helplessly, I could only take Bai Su with me.


    However, Bai Su did not reveal himself in front of others, but only protected him secretly.


    Gu Chi went to the agreed location alone and saw a thin and short figure from afar. Although the other party was wearing armor, he could tell that it was a woman at first glance. He was suspicious and couldn''t remember when there was such an old friend. Even if the other party turned around, he could see the other party''s appearance clearly through the moonlight.


    "Who is this...general?"


    ��(��)


    ����The new keyboard is here


    ����Wuwuwu, the keyboard related content has been deleted. I asked the reason and said it was suspected of advertising, so I cannot...


    ����Emmm, OK, I won��t talk about the keyboard anymore


    ����The complaints about mjh have also been deleted, but I still have a number for wb! ! The one selling Qin Hui around is a hot chicken! !


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 675 675: Looking at the river tide with a pool of water [two in one]

    Chapter 675: Looking at the river tide with a pool of water [two in one]


    Gu Chi thought Tao Yan would meet him.


    The result is not.


    The person who came was a woman and gave birth to Zhang Mo''s face.


    He dared to use his extraordinary memory of literary scholars to swear that he had never seen this person, let alone the word "old friend". But one thing is that Gu Chi can be sure: "Are you Tao Shenyu''s person? Did he send you to find me?"


    From the time Gu Chi appeared to him, the woman kept looking at him without saying a word. As an ordinary person, women''s eyes are not as good as those of brave warriors. Fortunately, the moonlight is bright tonight, allowing her to see Gu Chi''s original master who only appears in the rumors. When I was young, my curves were slightly rounded, but now they became clear and angular. Even because of my body''s weakness all year round, I looked at my thin bones.


    But with this temperament, it can also be called the pine posture of crane bones.


    The woman said, "So, you were born like this."


    The tone seemed to be melancholy, but it was a little familiar.


    Gu Chi was confused by her, and the other party''s thoughts were confused and there was no available information. Just as he was about to guide the other party to reveal his true feelings, the woman said, "I am indeed his person, but this time I came to see you not because of his instruction, but just myself, I especially want to come to see you."


    Gu Chi: ������


    He really doesn''t know this woman with a conscience.


    Unexpectedly, the woman raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. She should be wiping tears. When she spoke again, her voice trembled slightly: "I know you are confused about my identity, but I can guarantee that you really have no malice when you see you this time. My surname is Feng, but Gu Langjun still remembers this surname..."


    Gu Chi''s calm expression rippled slightly.


    The woman who once had a engagement with him was surnamed Feng.


    The person in front of me is both good at appearance and age, could it be...


    "Of course I remember, but now you and I have nothing to do with each other, and they have already gone their separate ways." Gu Chi didn''t understand what the former fianc��e suddenly came to see him, and she looked puzzled. There must be something wrong with something abnormal. She was alert in her heart, "I wonder what is important to you when you look for me? It''s not too late. If it''s not a big deal, please leave earlier. If it''s spread, it will have to do with your reputation."


    The woman smiled and said, "Langjun Gu misunderstood."


    Gu Chi was embarrassed: "Are you misunderstood? Then who are you?"


    "The person who has a engagement with Gu Langjun is my sister."


    Gu Chi: ������


    He had no relationship with the eldest lady of the Feng family, let alone other daughters of the Feng family. The Feng family also added firewood to his experience of Gu''s family. Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s eyes looked at the woman a little impatient, and his voice suddenly became colder: "You have seen the person too. If nothing else, Gu will go back first."


    "Gu Guanchao, I..."


    This title broke into Gu Chi''s ears, and he changed his face instantly, revealing a fierce look: "It''s Gu Wangchao! Who are you calling?"


    The emotions are so strong that I can��t even control my literary spirit.


    The strong wind suddenly blew, and the woman was caught off guard and forced to take several steps back.


    This detail made Bai Su Meng, who was hiding in the dark, become curious.


    You should know that when you reach Gu Chi''s level of strength, it is as natural and simple as breathing. Only when your emotions are ups and downs can you be a little confused. His literary spirit just now was out of control. I think this "Gu Guanchao" is really a big thunder.


    The woman''s face turned pale, and her eyes looking at Gu Chi also had a little fear that had not yet dissipated. That was the fear that ordinary people had in the face of the power of power that could not resist. Fortunately, that was only a moment. She calmed down and said, "Sorry, I have no intention of offending. I''m here to see you for my sister and apologize. She has been depressed in her heart when things happened back then."


    Gu Chi calmed down and said indifferently: "She has never been tolerated to me, so why should she apologize? If it is the reason why you are taking the blame for your Feng family, then the person who should apologize is your father. What about her and a weak woman who is raised in the boudoir?"


    Seeing Gu Chi stepping forward and wanting to leave, the woman blurted out.


    "Sister is dead!"


    Gu Chi paused and said in surprise: "What?"


    "The thing returns to the original owner." The woman stepped forward, spread out her hand that had been clenched tightly, and a bright jade pendant lay quietly in her palm.


    Looking at the jade pendant, Gu Chi''s eyes had a long-lost enthusiasm.


    His grandfather liked to play with jade. When he was young, he learned jade carving. When he was a young man, he accidentally got a stubborn stone when his father was born, but it was a piece of rare and beautiful jade. His grandfather was overjoyed and felt that this piece of jade was destined to be with his father. After careful carving for several years, he was used as a gift for his father to unite his literary heart, and was given to his mother as a token of love by his father. Later, his mother sent it to the Feng family as a token of engagement, hoping that the two families would become a favor between Qin and Jin, and then he was in the hands of the eldest lady of the Feng family. After going around, I''m back again.


    Gu Chi took the jade pendant.


    Asked, "How did your sister go?"


    He thought the other party would die of dysfunction. After all, having children is the most dangerous hurdle for adult women, but the woman said, "My sister, my sister is eaten away."


    Gu Chi almost let go of his hand.


    Bai Su, who was hiding in secret, was almost exposed.


    What is...


    Being eaten away? ? ?


    Is this food the one he/she wants to eat? ? ?


    "Sister is in a miserable life. I often think that if I could marry you, I might be able to escape." The woman looked at Gu Chi''s reaction and looked up at his eyes. "Gu Langjun probably doesn''t know that Sister has disguised herself as a book boy many times and went to the restaurant where you often go to try her luck. She met you three times. The first time she said, ''This Gu family man is born with a festive life, but she is an annoying ranger''. The second time she said, ''Although she is a little bit chivalrous,'', and the third time she didn''t say..."


    But it is obvious that the sister girl is in her youth.


    I have a little yearning for my future husband and life.


    After seeing Gu Chi three times, she no longer pretended to go out and squatted. Instead, she seriously learned about the girl and picked up the books she didn''t like in the past. She seemed to be quiet, but in fact she became even more angry.


    The woman didn''t quite understand why a young man who only saw three sides could make her change so much. The elder sister said: [Because life in the boudoir is as dull as stagnant water, and everyone else can laugh and scold, but we cannot laugh and make a fuss. We hold it all the time and worry about everything... But Gu Guanchao is full of vitality, like the free black **** in the sky. ��


    Living with such a person must be very lively.


    But no one expected that the wedding date would come to an end and a sudden change occurred.


    Gu''s family suffered and Gu Chi disappeared.


    Their father signed a new marriage for his sister, but his sister disagreed. Gu Chi''s body has not been found yet. How can he easily assert that he is not in the world? Even if Gu Chi is really dead, there is no need for the Feng family to find a new son-in-law without stopping.


    With the friendship between Feng and Gu families, it is not said that they should have avenged the Gu family by investigating the truth, and they should not have reacted like this, which makes the Feng family seem to be indifferent. The Feng family��s daughter who accidentally stabbed the lung tube of the Feng family��s parents was slapped by her biological father and a ruthless warning: [The orders of parents, the words of the matchmaker! Where can you interrupt your marriage? Get back to your house! ��


    Neither sister knows why this is the case.


    Until the elder sister accidentally discovered that her father was suspicious.


    She was presented to the nobles of her hometown by her own father, and she also ran around for the so-called great cause of restoring the country, doing her best. Only then did the sister slowly come back to the point of destruction of the Gu family? But what scared her was that her biological father also got involved.


    My sister was honest and couldn''t hold back her mind. Finally, she went to ask the Feng family''s parents for an answer, which disappointed her. Although the Feng family is not the mastermind, they are also an accomplice: [Father, let alone the friendship between Gu Shaofu and you for many years, Grandfather Gu also promoted and cared for you back then. How could you be so ungrateful? Poisoning the entire Gu family...]


    My sister''s husband also thought she was obsessed with her ex-fiance. In addition, she was romantic and had a naive appearance. As soon as the freshness passed, she ignored her. It was not until my sister accidentally became pregnant that she had a good face...


    The woman looked at Gu Chi, as if she wanted to find some attachment on his face, but she didn''t know Gu Chi, but Gu Chi had never seen her. The woman continued, "...After my father ran, I finally found a stable place to settle down, accumulating strength while waiting for the best opportunity. As a result, before the Xin Kingdom had been destroyed, I waited for the Zheng Qiao army. Although the main force of the Zheng Qiao army was elsewhere, the pass here was crucial, and more than thirty sieges were launched... "


    The defenders and siege the city, leaving behind countless corpses.


    Both sides killed blood.


    Zheng Qiao was rich in food and grass, but the city lasted for a while.


    Gu Chi had already guessed the ending after hearing this.


    The woman said, her eyes wet and hot.


    "��Zheng Qiao''s troops were brutal, and once the city was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Xin State guard chose to defend to the death, but for some reason, the food and grass were not enough to be supplied. The city was consumed day by day, and in the end, even the war horses were killed to satisfy their hunger. Seeing that they were about to end, someone suggested a sneak attack, which might be able to reverse the situation. Before going to war, to boost morale..."


    Gu Chi interrupted her: "Don''t say anything more."


    So sad, don��t force yourself to recall it anymore.


    But he wanted to know: "Did the Feng family parents allow it?"


    For the so-called great cause of restoration, he was known for his ungrateful and unkindness and gave his daughter to show his loyalty, but his daughter ended up like this. Does he know? Or, is there a trace of regret?


    The woman said with tears in her eyes: "My father was hit by a runaway arrow while guarding the city. His wound was ulcerated and his high fever did not subside. He went away in a few days."


    When Gu Chi heard this, he didn''t know whether to sigh or regret.


    The Feng family��s parents died easily.


    "What about you?" Gu Chi asked, "Where are you?"


    Looking at the dress and mental outlook of women, they are obviously not ordinary women in the inner husband, and they should also have some skills.


    The woman didn''t think Gu Chi''s questioning was offensive. She said, "At that time, Shen Yu and I were elsewhere. When I knew my sister had encountered it, it was too late. When I packed up my sister''s belongings, I found that she had treasured the jade pendant very well. I think she liked you, but she felt more guilty and regretful. I left it with my sister''s belongings, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. Shen Yu said that when you were still alive, I had a strong impulse to see you for my sister..."


    She said again, "I didn''t have any other intentions... I just saw the deity, and I was a little surprised. What you said to my sister is not the same as me."


    The elder sister said that Gu Chi was full of vitality, free and silence, but the Gu Chi she saw was indescribable, covered with an indescribable gloom and weakness, without the chicness of a wanderer, and was like a patient who had been lingering in sick beds for many years and was not long after.


    "I see."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were visible softened to the naked eye.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief: "My wish is over, so I will not disturb you anymore, Langjun Gu, say goodbye."


    Gu Chi said, "Goodbye."


    The woman turned around and walked towards Tao Yan Camp.


    Gu Chi watched her figure turn into small dots and disappear into the hazy night until Bai Su suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost. Bai Su felt that she should say something to break the stalemate: "I didn''t expect that someone likes you too."


    Gu Chi: "��General Bai, you don''t know much. When it comes to being liked by others, Gu went out when he was young and said that he would throw a fruit into a car. You can''t compare it to me."


    Bai Su complained: "You said it was a young man."


    As young as you are, big may not be good.


    Now Gu Chi is looking for an admirer to come out?


    Gu Chi: ������


    He hates his literati''s way of listening to anything.


    Seeing that Gu Chi''s face improved a lot, Bai Su asked him: "Mr. Gu, are you in a better mood now?"


    Gu Chi: "I have a good face and a bad mood."


    I don��t know who made a bad name, and I like to comfort people with jokes, but Bai Su��s words did make him feel better. Bai Su suggested going back, Gu Chi nodded, but after not long after leaving, he noticed that Bai Su''s eyes fell on his literary charm from time to time, and his heart muttered. Gu Chi said: "You are very curious, why is the ''looking tide'' on the flower table?"


    Bai Su said: "The last general just thinks that with the talent of the military advisor, the words must be before gathering the literary heart. The words on the literary heart must be that... But the seals that the military advisor usually stamped on the seal is not... they are a little curious."


    Gu Chi: "Because it has been changed."


    Bai Su was even more curious: "Changed? But..."


    Isn��t the lord saying that he can��t change it if he has the secret of the literary and destiny of the martial arts? She was scared once.


    Gu Chi said: "As long as you pay the price."


    Bai Su no longer asked what the price was when he heard this.


    I think it''s not a simple method.


    Bai Su: "...Since the military advisor is so disgusted with the previous words, why can he change them without completely changing the two words?"


    Gu Chi looked at the full moon in the sky, which was not regular.


    "Watching the river tide with a pool of water is my name and the word I used to. Later, I changed it to ''Watching the river tide with a pool of water'', not only to express my determination or ambition, but also to be my **** love under the river tide."


    ��When the tide falls, I can see them.��


    Tao Yan and his group destroyed Gu Chi''s whole family, so how could he be kind and give him a way out? But in order to survive, he did not dare to erect a monument for his grandfather and father. Gu Chi was chased and fell off the cliff and fell into the water, and the charred corpse and bones in the room were never buried.


    Bai Su heard Gu Chi murmur.


    "How can such a **** hatred be eliminated?"


    Bai Su said: "No one is qualified to advise you to let go."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Chi raised a sneering smile on his thin lips.


    Asked, "Isn''t that just now?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I heard that the Banhu Green delay key reached 3.24, but there is a detail. General Yue was born on February 15, 2018, the second year of Chongning, Northern Song Dynasty. It was changed to March 24, 1103... What did Xuanfa think? On his death day, he posted a celebration poster. He was surrounded by Qin Hui yesterday, and then he was preparing to wish General Yue a happy birthday on March 24?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 676 676: The lord offended someone [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 676: The lord offended someone [please give me a monthly vote]


    Bai Su looked in surprise in the direction of the woman''s departure.


    "You said she? But she is not..."


    Gu Chi did not answer positively, but instead asked Bai Su: "Is General Bai regretful after hearing her sister''s story?"


    Bai Su nodded and said, "Of course I feel sorry."


    Life is miserable, but the end is too miserable.


    She said emotionally: "��I am another infatuated lover."


    Bai Su prefers people who are most affectionate and most sexual.


    But Gu Chi mocked him: "Even General Bai said a word of regret. Gu had a marriage contract with her. Many years later, he heard that the other party had been in love with him for many years, and regarded the tokens of the two families as treasures and carefully preserved them. What should I do?"


    He looked into Bai Su''s eyes and asked, "Why should Gu, who missed the Feng family''s daughter, regret, regret, and be sad?"


    Bai Su thought carefully for a moment but didn''t answer.


    Gu Chi said: "Gu also regrets that she has died and has a miserable life experience, but that''s all. If this story is not the daughter of the Feng family but the woman from any family, I would also regret it. However, this is not the regret that her sister wants."


    "What she wants is Gu Chi regretted missing her sister."


    "What she wants is ''Gu Chi''s compassion''."


    "But the Feng family''s daughter''s fate is because her biological father and husband have nothing to do with me, but my six lives in the Gu family are really related to her. At this time, telling Gu''s story about her sister, do you believe she has no intention?"


    Bai Su didn''t really think so much at the beginning.


    I simply thought I was a sister with a deep relationship with my sister, so I brought the token to see Gu Chi, but fulfilled my sister''s last wish.


    "She has this idea? How naive is it to think that a friendship that has not been spoken can eliminate blood feud?"


    Bai Su didn''t understand and was shocked.


    That''s the blood feud of six lives...


    Look at women wearing light armor and capable temperament, they should not be the inner resident woman with a simple living environment and should not be so naive.


    "No matter what your idea is, you will show your secret card sooner or later." For Gu Chi, the biggest gain of this trip is to get the jade pendant back.


    When he was about to see the gate of his own camp, Bai Su was still thinking of the Feng family��s daughter in his heart. What a pity, that woman is so good. If she had no conspiracy, she would have been called a childhood sweetheart and a good marriage with Mr. Gu��


    Bai Su likes such stories very much.


    Gu Chi was right and missed Bai Su��s thoughts.


    Almost rolled her eyes: "General Bai, this is a bad statement. First of all, the marriage between the Feng family and Gu was decided by the parents of the two families, because the relationship between the two families is not the wishes of their children. Why did she like Gu Chi? Because life in the boudoir is depressed and boring, not really because of Gu Chi. Her understanding and liking is the shallowest. What she really likes is the person she imagines. If she really gets married, she will find that Gu has nothing to do with the ''free slutty'' she thought, and Gu doesn''t know what her virtues, appearance, temperament, and preferences... It is called a good marriage for heaven if they are satisfied with each other. But where are so many scripts in the world?"


    Bai Su nodded: "That''s true."


    However, she has different opinions about the script��


    "If the military advisor is willing to work hard, he will have more books."


    How much does it cost and how much does it cost.


    Since we know that most of the stories written by Gu Chi come from the lord''s voice, Bai Su has become a loyal reader of [Five Elements Impotence] and wants to better understand the lord through Gu Chi''s medium. He is so productive that Bai Su''s hard work is indispensable.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su looked at him, and he looked at Bai Su indifferently.


    In the lord''s words, Bai Su''s behavior is called [recommending], [recommending] is the lifelong enemy of every author!


    Gu Chi stroked the jade pendant in his hand with his fingers.


    This jade pendant once stained the body temperature of several owners.


    He seemed to want to find their only breath through this action, and sighed, "What do General Bai want to see?"


    "The young man in the world meets his confidante with his sword."


    She doesn''t really want to read the script.


    But she wanted to give the young man Gu Chi a complete life.


    The two returned to the camp. A black shadow with sharp ears squatted on the watchtower of the camp, and the black shadow jumped down freely.


    "What are you going to write about Wangchao?"


    This person is naturally the lord who should be squatting in the main tent. Shen Tang heard the guard say that Gu Chi was asked out by a strange woman. Although Bai Su secretly protected her, she was still a little worried.


    After all, Gu Chi''s enemy is a member of the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    What should I do if I was asked to go out and lose my waist?


    After staring for a while, the person she was worried about discussed the topic of the storybook with Bai Su, which was somewhat disrespectful to Zheng Qiao''s military and horses. When fighting, can you be more serious? Oh by the way, remember to show her the draft after writing it. This is the lord''s privilege.


    "The young man in the rogue used his sword to catch thieves thousands of miles away." Shen Tang said, "This time the content is so normal?"


    What is the ordinary theme of the young man?


    Bai Su was also a little surprised and wanted to ask Gu Chi for more details. Unexpectedly, the other party was walking quickly towards his own tent, moving faster and faster, as if there was a ghost chasing him behind him. Bai Su was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to understand.


    He rushed towards Gu Chi with his two swords.


    He glared and said, "Gu Wangchao, who are you calling a thief?"


    How many years have she washed her hands?


    Bai Su was gone, leaving Chen Tang alone on his forehead alone: ??"When was Shaoxuan so sensitive?"


    Although he was a thief, Bai Su never avoided others mentioning why he wanted to raise his sword to chase Gu Chi this time?


    The little physical strength of the scholar Wenxin is not enough to see in front of the brave warrior. Gu Chi was blocked in every corner without surprise. If Chen Tang''s magic weapon had not come from the sky, he would have been beaten. Chen Tang frowned: "Why did you offend Shaoxuan for no reason?"


    This is not like Gu Chi''s cautious style.


    Is it something exciting?


    "I have apologized to General Bai just now because of my imprisonment." Gu Chili''s clothes were messy because of his escape.


    "If you don''t apologize, she will have two holes on your body..." He also apologized, clearly cedes land and seek peace. "If you don''t talk about these things, I have already checked the woman who asked you out. She is Tao Shenyu''s wife and has the reputation of "Lie Lady". Over the years, he has worked hard with Tao Shenyu, helping to take care of the whole country, and acting decisively and ruthlessly, and should not be underestimated."


    "Decisive and cruel?"


    "Buried and killed prisoners, one hoe. Some forces killed prisoners because they consumed food, were burdensome, let them go, and even if they returned to the mountain, they could not sell them at a price... But she buried and killed prisoners because of these reasons."


    Gu Chi said: "It''s really rare."


    Chen Tang agreed: "Well, it''s really rare."


    In the current environment, this woman can get military power as an ordinary person and is respected by Tao Yan, and can be imagined. She made an appointment with Gu Chi, and the purpose was never simple.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Gu Chi did not hide anything, and came one by one.


    "There is no flaw in her heart?"


    Gu Chi was also confused: "No."


    The voice of her heart is either messy or insignificant. If the other party was not an ordinary person, Gu Chi would have thought she had used some spiritual power to stop her from spying. Even Gu Chi deliberately guided her, there was no special or important content in the woman''s voice.


    If Gu Chi had not disliked the surname Feng and disliked the people related to Tao Yan, his impression of women would be above the passing level.


    But this is exactly the flaw.


    As an ordinary person, her voice is so perfect.


    Perfect as if it was fake.


    Gu Chi thought for a moment: "Lord, can you send someone to inquire about something? Check where Tao Shenyu has been working for over the years."


    The woman must have lied somewhere.


    At the same time, Tao Yan built a village.


    The woman returned to the main account slowly, and the candle was still on.


    Tao Yan looked like she was waiting.


    She asked, "Why don''t you rest?"


    Tao Yan hurriedly stood up: "Are you going to see Gu Chi now?"


    "See, my sister has a bad attitude."


    Tao Yan smiled and said, "It''s not that your sister has a bad attitude. It''s clear that our wife has a good attitude, so she naturally looks down on mediocre people like Gu Chi. What did he say when you see him?"


    The woman said, "I''m quite touched."


    Tao Yan was puzzled for a moment: "Very touched?"


    "I was moved that a woman I had never met liked and even her attitude of keeping people from thousands of miles away was soft... Gu Chi, that''s just such an ordinary person." The woman was a little disappointed when she said this.


    Tao Yan said: "A man, he always is like this."


    The woman sneered: "You are the same?"


    "If you have a wife for your husband, you will naturally look down on mediocre fans." As he said that, he easily picked up the woman and laughed, "My wife has helped her husband a lot this time."


    She is the only one who can let Gu Chi take off his guard.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����There are fewer updates today, (��People��;) I��m sorry, I will make up for the 1,500-plus tomorrow.


    PS: The achievement point of "Retreat Me" is 1,030. It will be updated tomorrow, and there should be 520 left. Shiitake mushrooms have a alliance for themselves. Hehe, you should be able to get the five-star badge the day after tomorrow, right?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 677 677: Im so happy to kill someone in my

    Chapter 677: I like to kill someone in my dream [Going up to star]


    "Just Gu Chi."


    Tao Yan said: "It''s okay to have a Gu Chi, but he now works for Chen Youli, and it seems that he is still a confidant."


    The woman knows it: "Are you afraid of Chen Youli?"


    She has never seen Chen Tang, but she has heard of it more than once.


    Qiucheng asked the Dragon Slaying Bureau for help and jointly attack Chen Tang. Tao Yan was also moved, but his territory was not adjacent to Chen Tang, and he sent troops to support him, but he would not have much benefit in winning. He didn''t stand out, but Qian Yong took action, but he got kicked to the iron plate. He was even more grateful that he didn''t rashly get involved.


    He admitted frankly: "How can I not be afraid? Chen Youli rejected Qian Yong before and then destroyed Qiucheng. This time, the alliance brought 30,000 elite soldiers, and Gu Chi had a grudge against him again. I don''t know when he would attack us with Chen Youli''s hands... In this case, we can only act first. However, it is not easy to move Gu Chi openly. If you can''t, you can only take action secretly."


    Get rid of Gu Chi, Chen Tang will not be a threat.


    Women don��t agree.


    "It''s just a man..."


    She didn''t think it was difficult to let Gu Chi let go of his guard.


    Most men in the world are the same, confident and conceited at heart, and the sense of accomplishment of possessing a woman''s body is far less strong than occupying a woman''s whole heart. The former can only prove that he is strong, while the latter proves that he is strong and has great charm.


    If not, how can women be infatuated on three sides?


    And the sister who was infatuated and affectionate in her mouth was just a tragic story deliberately exaggerated to distract Gu Chi''s attention. Nine points are true and one point is false. As long as Gu Chi is still concerned about his blood relatives, the attraction of the jade pendant to him will be fatal.


    Tao Yan said: "It''s a man, and a literary scholar."


    Gu Chi''s talent is the strongest in the Gu family''s three generations.


    To deal with Gu Chi''s grandfather, he only needs to play the emotional card of his homeland with him, which evokes the memories of this old minister fighting with the founding king of the royal family in the past. He is moved and sighs, and he doesn''t know when he will be hit. To deal with Gu Chi''s father, the young master Gu only needed to use his feelings for his relatives and use his father''s token as evidence, saying that the hostage was in hand, so he came to the appointment to save his father.


    But Gu Chi is different. When he faces Tao Yan and the people around him, he will raise his vigilance to ten percent. It is difficult for the latter to get close, let alone let him relax for a short time. Although Tao Yan tacitly agreed to his confidant to kill the roots, he was also worried about the matter.


    The woman sneered contemptuously in her heart.


    She curled her fingers and hooked the man''s collar outward.


    Ambiguously said, "Isn''t the Langzhu also a brave warrior?"


    Tao Yan was so hot that she was so excited that she was full of eyes. The two looked at each other for a moment, and he laughed and carried the woman to the screen of the main tent: "Yes, for his husband, they are all defeated generals under his wife. What is he a literary scholar?"


    "If news of Gu Chi''s sudden death comes tomorrow..."


    Tao Yan said vaguely: "Tonight is just a test. For the sake of the safety of his wife, no matter how anxious she is, she will have to wait three or five days before taking his life."


    If you start tonight, Chen Tang will definitely be suspicious.


    If you find yourself along with the woman, it will be troublesome.


    Judging from Chen Tang��s previous style, he is not a good person.


    Tao Yan looked at the woman''s slightly rough skin who was running around the military camp every day. Although her appearance was not very beautiful, she was unique: "The warehouse accounts have been very complicated recently. If my wife has time tonight, why not count them with her husband?"


    The woman agreed vaguely.


    Checking accounts is a profound skill.


    The two cooperate, one main and one auxiliary.


    The hardness and softness are combined, and yin and yang are combined.


    Although Tao Yan is a brave warrior, he is not a rough warrior who does not understand the charm. He settles the accounts carefully and does every account carefully and clearly. The woman couldn''t stand his method, and she started to dizzy when she checked the account halfway.


    How come today''s work is done today.


    Tao Yan didn''t stop until the accounts were clear.


    Checking accounts is even more of a laborious task.


    The two of them came to an end for a while, and after a little relief, they recovered and wanted to check the second book. Tao Yan suddenly heard a hurrying footsteps coming from outside the tent. He could only suppress his thoughts, clean up a little, put on his clothes, and walked out of the screen: "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord, report to me if you have important things."


    The outsider in the account is one of Tao Yan''s confidants.


    He was also the one who persuaded Tao Yan to kill Gu Chi before.


    Tao Yan was puzzled: "Come in."


    What urgent matters can be there at this time?


    It would never be Zheng Qiao''s soldiers attacking the camp in the middle of the night.


    The confidant entered the tent and took advantage of the candlelight in the tent, and Tao Yan saw the anxiety on his face clearly. Just as I was about to ask, I heard a shocking thunder thrown out by my confidant. His confidant said with a pale face: "Lord, Mr. Li, the old military advisor, has just died, just now."


    Tao Yan crushed the pottery bowl in his hand, and the clear water in the pottery bowl fell all over the floor. The woman was so shocked that she came out from behind the screen, and she didn''t bother to wear a thin bedding. Her eyes were shocked, fearful and angry, and she asked sternly, "Who did you just say died?"


    The woman''s voice made Tao Yan feel a little calmer.


    His low voice was filled with a faint panic.


    "To be careful, what''s going on!"


    Why did Tao Yan and women react like this?


    Because Mr. Li was the one sent by Tao Yan to assassinate Gu Chi, and he was also the only two literati under Tao Yan''s tent who had the same literati''s way of literati. In terms of age, he and Gu Chi''s father are of the same generation, but due to his background, he has never been reused and has become an aide in Tao Yan''s house. After the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, he helped Tao Yan plan a lot, and he was also the unswerving restorer around him!


    If there were no such person, Gu Chi''s grandfather and father would not have been killed easily. Tao Yan and the woman knew his ability well and did not understand why he died suddenly. In the flash of lightning, the woman thought that the cause of Mr. Li''s death might have something to do with Gu Chi...


    Asked, "Is it Gu Chi killed?"


    The confidant''s answer was beyond their expectations: "No."


    The two asked in unison: "No? Who is that?"


    "With Gu Chi as a human being, it is impossible to let that jade pendant leave. How could Old Military Advisor Li be killed if he failed to assassinate?"


    The meaning of this jade pendant is too heavy.


    From Gu Chi''s grandfather to Gu Chi''s father, to Gu Chi''s mother, and the miserable woman who is in love with Gu Chi but loves him in a reasonable way, Gu Chi cannot abandon this jade pendant. Even if you don''t collect it closely, it will be placed nearby.


    My confidant took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know."


    He heard a scream from the military tent of Mr. Li, and rushed in immediately. He only saw the other party''s head rolling on the ground, his eyes opened to the limit, but his body disappeared. There are no suspicious figures inside and outside the tent, nor are there any signs of fighting.


    This scene is too weird.


    but-


    All three knew clearly why this was.


    Mr. Li��s literati��s way of being a scholar is a bit special. His official name is [Huangliang Yimeng]. To put it more simply, it makes people dream. A literary scholar who is dragged into [Yellow Milk Dream]/a brave warrior will dream of the time when he has just gathered his literary and courage, while a literary scholar who has demonstrated the way of a scholar can enter the dream and transform into any person around the dreamer, waiting for an opportunity to kill.


    This literati''s way of saying it is useless, and it is really powerful. Mr. Li used it to help Tao Yan clear countless obstacles, including Gu Chi''s grandfather and father. After all, they never thought that their son/father would kill them.


    Even in a dream.


    Of course, if Old Military Secretary Li was seen in his dream and then killed him, he would also die. He is as cautious as he, except for the urgent situation, he has to test it several times before he actually takes action, secretly learning the interaction between the dreamer and the people around him.


    Make sure you can fool for a while before you start.


    He is going to test Gu Chi tonight.


    Tao Yan''s face was unprecedentedly cold: "Go and take a look."


    Inexplicably, how can one not explode with his right and right arm? Mr. Li''s head has been cleaned up and placed on the table. When the woman and Tao Yan came in, they ran into those eyes that were dying with their eyes, and their hearts were thrust.


    Tao Yan asked: "Why are you sure it''s not Gu Chi?"


    The confidant pointed at the neat incision of the old military advisor Li��s neck. Tao Yan looked closely and saw the clues: ��Because what remains on the wound is not literary energy�� martial energy. The old military advisor Li should have been killed by a brave warrior under the sword in his dream.��


    There is a big difference between literary and military spirit.


    Tao Yan and his confidant turned their heads and looked at the woman.????To drag people into dreams requires a medium, and this medium must be something that is closely carried by the target, and it must be an unprepared one. Although the conditions are harsh, the jade pendant just fits it. Tao Yan looked at the head of the old military advisor Li, and his heart was bleeding: "Shouldn''t that thing be in Gu Chi''s hands? Why is it in the hands of a brave warrior? When did Gu Chi practice martial arts?"


    Women didn''t expect this would be the development.


    She murmured, "Can he discovered it?"


    No, it is impossible.


    Although she is an ordinary person, she is meticulous and knows that some literary scholars can see the tricks that people think. A few years ago, she deliberately trained herself not to think about everything. Although it was difficult to restrain her instinct, she did it and also incorporated it into her bone marrow and turned it into instinct. The woman''s mind was moving rapidly, recalling the details of her meeting with Gu Chi, and reviewing them carefully.


    The woman was sure: "He couldn''t find out!"


    Tao Yan suppressed his anger: "If he had not found any flaws, why did that thing come into the hands of a brave warrior? Didn''t you say that the jade pendant is of great significance to Gu Chi? How could he give it to someone easily? Or to a man?"


    As we all know, there are no women in martial arts.


    Naturally, Gu Chi gave the jade pendant to men.


    The woman''s lips moved and she said, "...or, Gu Chi really has the habit of breaking her sleeves and the interests of Long Yang?"


    Otherwise, the explanation will not be possible.


    Tao Yan''s face turned crimson purple.


    The woman said, "Only accidents can be explained."


    After hearing this, Tao Yan had a gloomy face, his forehead was leaping uncontrollably, and his head was buzzing. He raised his hand to point at the head of the old military advisor Li, and smiled furiously: "Accident? Do you mean my right-hand arm, is he broken by an accident?"


    This is really a death before he succeeds.


    It''s really ridiculous!


    Women stand in place, not afraid of the fierceness in men''s eyes.


    In this tense and suffocating atmosphere, Tao Yan took a few deep breaths and vented all his emotions in his clenched fists, as if he was using the power of his fists to endure the boiling anger and murderous intent in his chest: "Send someone to investigate Chentang Camp!"


    He wants to know who killed Mr. Li!


    This debt is doubled!


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The crowd gathered in Baisu''s camp, occupying very little space. The owner of the camp stood in the corner, and the bedclothes under the cloak were splattered with blood, and the tent was filled with disgusting blood. Chen Tang squatted beside a headless corpse without any image, and said with a serious expression: "The corpse is still warm and fresh, just died."


    This is nonsense.


    "Looking at this person''s outfit, he is a scholar... Are there anyone missing in our camp?" Chen Tang poked half of the neck of the corpse, the skin under his fingers was not much elastic, and collagen was severely lost. He guessed that the owner of the headless corpse was quite old.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Su''s face turned as pale as her last name.


    The fatal injury on the headless corpse was obviously due to her hands, and the remaining martial arts could prove this, which was ironclad proof that she could not deny it. But she remembered clearly that she killed someone in her dream, but that was a dream, not a reality.


    This can only prove one thing-


    Xu Quan will pick up which pot you don��t open.


    ����Shaoxuan killed someone in his dream?��


    Isn��t this sleeping look a bit too fierce?


    Bai Su threw his eyes over, and Xu Quan shook his neck so much that he was staring, and he moved carefully behind his friend next to him - Bai Su killed someone in his dream, so fierce that he was a little cowardly.


    Bai Su had a war between heaven and man and made apologize.


    "Lord, things have come to this point, and I will be willing to be punished!"


    Killing someone in a dream is also a murderer, or inexplicably killing an innocent scholar in his camp. Bai Su is willing to bear all the consequences! Chen Tang was not anxious at all: "Shaoxuan should not remember to take the charges on himself first, and first determine whether it is ours or someone else''s. If it is someone else, what do you want to spy on the Shaoxuan camp in the middle of the night? We will bring the corpse to the door and ask for mental damage, and then **** it up..."


    As she said that, she remembered Jiang Sheng again.


    "What did you see when you first log in?"


    Jiang Sheng said a serious joke about hell: "This person''s head is gone, he is too impatient and has no head, how can he look at him?"


    This is simply a difficult literati way to make things difficult for him.


    Chen Tang said oh, "That''s true."


    It is not difficult to check whether one is our own person, but before the results came out, Gu Chi said confidently: "It can''t be our person."


    Chen Tang asked: "Reason?"


    Gu Chi bent over and lifted up his body''s wide sleeves and asked, "Who can afford to wear this kind of heavy brocade that can conquer all directions?"


    Everyone: ������


    Chen Tang was shot hard in the knee.


    Not long after, Xun Ding''s eldest son rushed over.


    "Lord, there is no shortage of people in the camp."


    Chen Tang looked at the corpse and fell into deep thought. Everyone watched the corpse and fell into conspiracy theory - which force was coming to spy on it?


    Jiang Sheng speculated: "Their target should be the lord. He never thought of going to the wrong camp and being killed in General Bai''s dream?"


    Bai Su had no memory of killing, so everyone identified this as killing in a dream. From this point of view, General Bai is still fierce!


    Chen Tang clenched his fist and gently slammed his other palm, and suggested excitedly: "The most urgent task is to find out which family he belongs to... He came to the door to ask for an explanation, and he did this the day before. Who knows if he would stab us in front of the formation?"


    However, there is no object on this person that indicates his identity.


    As for the literary charm?


    That thing is transformed by the owner''s cultural spirit. If the owner''s cultural spirit is gone, the cultural spirit will dissipate, and the literary spirit will naturally no longer exist. However, wealthy families who pay attention to funeral culture will find craftsmen to carve an exact same literary charm as a funeral.


    This is not easy to find.


    Everyone took out their suspected targets one by one.


    Among them is Wu Xian and Gu Ren. Even the leader Huang Lie was dragged out for a conspiracy theory, but Gu Chi mentioned Tao Yan that no one cared about. Chen Tang said, "He has a grudge against you and not me, why do you want to visit my camp at night..."


    Gu Chi corrected his lord: "It''s General Bai''s tent."


    Chen Tang said, "Aren''t that the wrong thing?"


    I was even scattered after leaving the wrong tent.


    What a confused literary scholar.


    Gu Chi was speechless.


    Intuition told him that Tao Yan was very suspicious!


    After some speculation, almost everyone has major suspicions.


    Chu Yao suggested: "You might as well hang the body out and wait for someone to claim it. When tomorrow, whoever has any abnormal movement will be will be."


    Chen Tang hesitated a little: "This is an open declaration of war."


    Chu Yao said, "So what?"


    There is a big deal, and who can��t make any sense?


    Chen Tang finally nodded in this proposal, and asked someone to carry the body out and wash Bai Su''s camp. Tonight she suffered an unrestrained disaster and was frightened for herself. But - this dream killing is not a good habit...


    "Shaoxuan, have you been under too much pressure recently?"


    Chen Tang has reason to suspect that Bai Su has been under too much pressure recently, which has caused sleepwalking. Although he is unconscious when sleepwalking, the instinct of a brave warrior is engraved in his body and there are enemies to spy on it. Bai Su is instinctively and defends and kills people, which is normal.


    Jiang Sheng looked carefully at Bai Su''s face: "The lord suspected that General Bai was under too much pressure during the day, which led to the attack of soul-leaving disease?"


    Not sure, he took a look.


    ��\(�����*\))


    ����Lalala, five-star, five-star, five-star, the achievement point will be updated on the morning of the 18th. Finally, I can post it with the Empress, woo.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 678 678: The murder of the vengeance [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 678: The murder of the vengeance [please give me a monthly vote]


    "Come first, how about it?"


    Chen Tang paid attention to Jiang Sheng''s change in expression without any moment.


    "Strange..." Jiang Sheng murmured, "It shouldn''t be."


    Bai Su has a very good complexion and is a brave warrior with abundant martial arts. Not to mention the pressure, she can still be alive even if she stays up late for three or five days. Jiang Sheng took Bai Su''s pulse again. Based on his current medical skills, he only saw that her qi and blood were vigorous and energetic.


    Jiang Sheng asked Bai Su: "Does General Bai have any worries?"


    Since it is not physical, it is psychological.


    Bai Su shook her head with certainty: "No."


    The lord who is most stressed is happy all day long. How could she be so stressed that she suffers from soul-leaving disease? Jiang Sheng eliminated it one by one, and in the end there was only one guess left: "If nothing is it, then has anyone of General Bai''s ancestors suffered from Soul-Leaving Disease?"


    This question asked Bai Su.


    She couldn''t say no, nor did she say there was.


    Because I don��t know at all.


    Bai Su had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Jiang Sheng basically affirmed that the soul-leaving disease is hereditary. There were similar examples before, so he suggested that the military doctor prescribe some prescriptions for solidifying the soul and concentrating the mind for Bai Su. Because Bai Su doesn''t know the pathogenesis, he must be careful when he sleeps.


    Bai Su remember to be serious.


    It was getting late, and everyone dispersed one by one.


    Gu Chi was delayed until the end, and only he and Bai Su were left in the tent. He looked at Bai Su, who was wrapped in a cloak and stared at the prescription, his eyebrows almost twisted into a dead knot. He hesitated and said, "Just now, General Bai seems to have something to say?"


    Bai Su sighed, "I don''t want to say much."


    Then he recruited his personal guards and asked him to get the medicine to suffer.


    Wait for the personal guard to leave: "I should have killed the person..."


    "evidence?"


    "I killed one person in my dream, and another person died in reality..." Bai Su looked at her hands, and the sticky blood that had not completely dried up, and she looked a little confused and frightened. Soul-leaving syndrome, it is not big or small.


    It is not a big deal for ordinary people, but she is a brave warrior who is in the rapid rise in her strength. She is the commander of the female camp. She will kill people when she has soul-leaving symptoms. How can she lead the troops in the future? I killed an unlucky scholar Wenxin today. What can I do afterwards?


    If you kill the personal guards in the future, kill the deputy generals...


    The four words "killing" will be deeply imprinted on her, which will be a fatal blow to her prestige in the army. If the condition worsens, I still don''t know what will happen. Bai Su didn''t dare to express her panic and worry, she was really afraid.


    Fear of the unknown and worry about the future.


    She was so excited that she didn''t notice that her fingers were trembling and couldn''t stop trembling until her palm covered the body temperature of another person. She woke up like a dream and pulled her hand back in fear. After seeing the person in front of you, your tight heartstrings will relax a little. Gu Chi''s voice was a few softer than usual, and he patiently asked Bai Su: "What have you experienced in your dreams? Why did you kill people? Who did you kill?"


    Bai Su said, "I''ll kill you."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Eat the melon on your head? ? ?


    Inexplicably, I felt a chill in my neck: "Me?"


    "I dreamed that the situation where the military courage had just condensed that day was exactly the same as in my memory at first. General Gong Shu came to find me and said to me ''Congratulations, Mr. Bai Su''." Bai Su always remembered that day, including the weather that day, the colors of trees, flowers and plants, and the fragrance in the air. For the first time, she felt the subtlety of the military courage running in the Dan Mansion, and the endless filling feeling of the martial energy flowing in the meridians. "I said ''Chief Gong Shu Shu Shu, there is something under my subordinate'', and then she drew the two swords out of the scabbard."


    She invited the battle to Gongshuwu.


    As the identity of a last-rate official.


    The result is naturally a crushing defeat.


    Gong Shuwu broke her two swords with just one move.


    Bai Su continued, "After that, General Gong Shu asked me to return to the camp site for half an hour, and then..."


    "After that, I came out and said, ''I really don''t give you any face at all''?" That day was very common for Gu Chi, but it couldn''t resist the fact that Wen Xin had a strong memory, and he could still recall some details.


    Bai Su said indifferently: "No."


    Gu Chi said, "How could it be?"


    "I discovered your whereabouts in my dream, so I called me, ''Hide and hide, come out!'', you said, ''It''s just a small warrior, dare to be so rude''!" After Bai Su finished speaking, he silently looked at Gu Chi''s face. She still clearly remembered the anger in the dream at that time. "The person in the dream is not joking, these eyes clearly write the truth you said."


    Gu Chi defended: "What should I do?"


    Bai Su said: "Isn''t you in your dream?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    He just takes the blame for his lord on weekdays, but he still has to take the blame for someone in his dream. Isn��t this too unreasonable?


    Bai Su admitted that the words that Gu Chi said were ordered, but that was what she used to training soldiers on weekdays. Gu Chi was not an inconsiderate person, and his words did indeed step on the thunder. She asked: [The surname is Gu, what do you mean? ��


    Her heart wants to kill people, and her hands even more, but she still restrained her temper, but Gu Chi in her dream didn''t know the word "restrained". He glanced at Bai Su and turned around and wanted to leave. Bai Su''s anger could not be suppressed and burst out suddenly.


    [Stop, make it clear! ��


    "Did I explain in the dream?"


    Bai Su sneered: "No, let me retreat."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su thought that horizontal and vertical is a dream. Gu Chi in the dream was so crazy and rude, so how could he have the right to stay in her dream? If you kill, you will kill. How can you spoil it? She chose to take action.


    Bai Su said lightly: "After all, it''s just a person who exists in a dream. He took it down in just a few moves and cut off his head and teaches him a lesson."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Cut your head...learned...


    Bai Su''s stretched brows frowned again.


    "Who knows, I just mentioned your head..."


    Gu Chi hurriedly corrected her: "It''s not my head, my head is firmly on my neck, not on your hands."


    "Anyway, I was awakened by the strange headless corpse as soon as I mentioned it. You will know everything about it later." At that moment, Bai Su''s psychological shadow was infinite, and a headless corpse with blood gushing down on her bed.


    If it weren''t for the headless corpse, this dream would be quite refreshing.


    Gu Chi seemed to be trapped in a huge problem.


    "You killed so happily?"


    Bai Su said: "Do you still stay waiting for the dream to wake up?"


    Gu Chi was speechless and even thought Bai Su''s words made sense, but he wanted to remind him: "But that''s me!"


    Shouldn��t you hesitate when looking at this face?


    Bai Su looked at him with a smile.


    Asked: "What preferential treatment does Military Advisor Gu want?"


    Gu Chi, who was not involved in reality because of Gu Chi in her dream, is already good. She is still furious when she recalls that dream now.


    Gu Chi chose to close the wheat.


    He asked Bai Su not to kill himself in his dream, and Bai Su to implicate himself in his dream, both of them sounded unreasonable. When the soldiers brought in the tormented soup, Gu Chi-shuang frowned with discomfort when he smelled it.


    Bai Su''s complexion was calm, and when the decoction was slightly cool and she drank it all, she didn''t even get a bitter eyebrow at all: "Aren''t you used to drinking it?"


    Gu Chi said: "But this time it''s your drink."


    If the root cause cannot be found and completely cured, it will take a long time to drink it.


    Bai Su doesn��t care: ��It��s enough if the medicine works.��


    Gu Chi didn''t expect that Bai Su would not have to take medicine the next day.


    According to Chu Yao''s suggestion, Shen Tang hung the headless body high at the gate of his own camp before the night was clear.


    This movement soon reached the ears of various forces. There will be a meeting this day to strengthen the details of the tasks determined yesterday.


    The meeting has not started yet and everyone has not arrived.


    Shen Tang sat on the left and Gu Ren sat on the right.


    In the middle, she was eating cakes bite by bit. She slept too late last night and had to arrange things in the military camp. In addition, the meeting time was urgent, so she didn''t even **** her breakfast. Before Huang Lie came, he seized the time to replenish the eyes of the coalition forces as if nothing had happened to her, because she was eating deliciously, because of the headless corpse in her camp, and Shen Tang focused on cooking.


    "Brother Shen, what''s wrong with the corpse you hung out early in the morning?" Wu Xian chose to go straight to inquire about the news.


    Gu Ren stretched his ears and listened to the movements.


    Shen Tang wiped the crumbs from his mouth: "A little thief."


    Wu Xian wants to ask again, the leader Huang Lie entered the account.


    The leaders of other forces also entered one by one.


    Huang Lie looked at Shen Tang below with complicated eyes. He probably didn''t expect that Shen Tang would cause trouble just after he came. The headless corpse hung in the camp was meaningful and intriguing. I don''t know who to deter, who to warn, who to provoke...


    "Mr. Shen, I heard something happened to your camp in the morning?"


    Shen Tang is a straightforward person and does not beat around the bush: "Yes, isn''t the body left at the door? A villain came to the middle of the night, and it won''t be resolved. Do you still want to invite him to come down to my camp to rest, have a drink, sleep a little before leaving?"


    Everyone heard the noise.


    Huang Lie looked shocked: "This person offended the governor of County Shen?"


    Shen Tang didn''t want to pull Bai Su in. After all, it was not good to say anything about killing people in a dream. She said, "Haha, the uninvited evil guest is just a light offense in the mouth of the leader. I am so happy to kill people in my dreams. I was sleeping soundly at that time. This little thief came in and was looking for death! When I woke up, his head and body were separated, but he didn''t know which household he belonged to, so he hung out the body so that people could take it back."


    She said, her eyes swept across everyone, with doubt in her eyes.


    Huang Lie hurriedly said, "Prince Shen County is careful of his words."


    Gu Ren also joined as a firefighter.


    "We are allies who are in the alliance with blood, and we will work together, fight against the violent masters together. We will never make despicable actions of plotting against allies. This person is most likely a minion sent by Zheng Qiao, with the purpose of being apart from us..."


    Others also agreed and hurriedly made a decision on the matter!


    ��Yes, yes, you can��t be fooled.��


    "It must be Zheng Qiao''s despicable method!"


    "Fortunately, Shen Jun is very skilled in martial arts..."


    "Otherwise it will cause tragedy..."


    Everyone said, with a little bit of gratitude on their faces.


    If the battle has not begun, they will start to have internal strife, and their already reluctant cohesion will instantly fall to the bottom. From this perspective, everyone was scared and sweating - it was so lingering, and they almost finished it. Fortunately!


    Another person made a suggestion.


    "Why would you rather hang the thief''s body in front of the formation!"


    The front of the gate of Chentang Camp is not intimidating enough, so it should be revealed and Zheng Qiao takes a good look. His methods are vulnerable!


    ��Yes, yes, that should be true!��


    ��You can also hit the enemy��s morale if you hang out!��


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The conspiracy to destroy Zheng Qiao before the war can boost our army��s morale.


    Huang Lie also agreed and looked at Chen Tang and asked her for her opinion.


    "What do you think County Governor Chen?"


    What else can Chen Tang be able to do?


    No one claimed the headless corpse. She had no chance to quarrel. It was also scary to hang a worthless headless corpse in front of the camp gate. She nodded and handed over the body for Huang Lie to deal with it. Everyone held their fists and politely, saying that Chen Tang was generous.


    As for her likes to kill people in her dreams, no one cares. After all, it is not them who are in danger of life. It is the soldiers, generals, scholars around Chen Tang, who are in panic. For a time, the atmosphere in the camp was harmonious, but there was one person who was very dissatisfied.


    This person is Gu Chi��s focus on observation.


    Tao Yan!


    As he expected, the man was Tao Yan''s subordinate last night.


    but-


    What the **** is Tao Yan��s voice?


    The just-risen anger was shocked by the other party''s voice.


    The other party��s voice is as follows��


    [It''s really hateful, I''ll hang the body of Mr. Li! Chen Youli should have been cut into pieces... No, how could Chen Youli kill him? So, if he killed him, wouldn��t it mean that Gu Guanchao broke his sleeves and broke his body? Chen Youli and Gu Guanchao, Chen Youli and Gu Guanchao... These two people were actually mixed up. Hahaha, Teacher Gu''s character has been in his life, but the only existing bloodline is a rabbit man with his **** sticking out. It''s really wonderful! ��


    Gu Chi: ����????��


    His head immediately blew up, full of question marks.


    Tao Shenyu is really sorry for this name. What does he mean by "the rabbit with **** sticking out his butt", and why did he and his lord get involved? What exactly did the other party draw this ridiculous inference based on? Chu Wuhui didn��t kill anyone after hearing this?


    I was so angry that I was now full of doubt.


    I didn''t care about targeting Tao Yan for a while.


    During the entire meeting, Tao Yan''s voice was either cursing Gu Chi and Shen Tang, or planning how to avenge the old military advisor Li, thinking about how to get rid of Gu Chi, and occasionally some unhealthy wheel marks, speculating about the two men''s two or three things.


    If one of them is not himself and the other is not a man��s moderator, it is a good story about the taboo story of the monarch and his subjects.


    Today��s partner is Luan Xin.


    He noticed that Gu Chi''s face was very strange.


    It was not until the meeting came to an end that Huang Lie invited everyone to drink some tea and moisten the throat that Luan Xin sent a message to him.


    "Gu Wangchao, can you gain something?"


    Gu Chi maliciously said: "Yes."


    Luan Xin asked again: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chi said: "Some people speculate that the lord is here for the blessing."


    "Cough cough-"


    Luan Xin choked in a sip of water and coughed violently.


    Recovered and scolded Gu Chi: "Gu Wangchao, a bastard!"


    He wanted to kill Gu Chi''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, it was still not a knife.


    But in two days, news that Chen Tang not only liked killing people in his dreams, but fortunately the male style came out. Someone under the tent was deeply loved by the boss, and Chu Yao was so angry that he wanted to catch the culprit. The culprit is not only the rumor, but also another person in the rumor!


    This gossip brought a different relaxed atmosphere to the boring and solemn military camp, but it was soon dispersed by the movements of Zheng Qiao''s camp!


    ��(*^��^*)


    Have you seen the five-star avatar pendant of Shiitake mushrooms?


    Also, are you getting the red envelope for the monthly ticket for Star Up this morning?


    ����Shi mushrooms are so happy. I have been able to leave since I opened my book on July 15, 2021 to February 18, 2023, and finally succeeded for a year and a half!


    ����I hope to continue this level in the future (`)


    PS: Do a survey, if there is a new book (not now, just ask), do you like to fight for the world in troubled times, or do you want to fight for the throne and fight the throne and fight the national war?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 679 679: A group of six [two in one]

    Chapter 679: A group of six [two in one]


    Xingyang Road, heading to Liguan.


    One side of the coalition forces hanged the headless body out for several days. The weather was not good these days, and it was exposed to the sun, rain and strong winds, but no one claimed it. The general of the Liguan Guard of Chaoli received a reply from the scout and was also puzzled in his heart: "What are these people doing?"


    What did you do if you hang out a headless corpse for no reason?


    The subordinates of the account guessed: "Is it a deterrent to us?"


    When the general Chaoliguan heard this, he pulled his face up and sneered, "Who can this deterrence scare? Not to mention just hanging a headless corpse, they even washed and peeled the corpse, fried and hung it out, and there was nothing to be afraid of."


    The military advisor guarding the Guan had different speculations: "Is this behavior a suspect that this body was sent out by us?"


    The guards of Liguan were silent for a while.


    Ask everyone below: "Have we sent this person out?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Many scouts sent out, but they all inquired about military information, surveyed the battlefield, monitored the movements of the coalition forces, and did not go deep into the enemy camp. Most of the scouts were brave warriors, and the corpse was obviously dressed as a scholar. If their own people were really hung on the wall, they would have had a fuss for a long time. How could they have known that this is the case today?


    The governor of Liguan in the morning was puzzled.


    In the end, he sneered and threw this matter behind his mind.


    There are dozens of miles away from the Li Pass.


    Chen Tang climbed to the highest point near the coalition camp and looked into Li Pass from a distance. After looking at it for a while, he always felt a little strange. Xun Ding led the people to follow him and looked at the lord''s gaze. There seemed to be a sudden and towering shadow hidden behind the mist in the distance.


    "Lord, be careful."


    Looking forward, I was about to roll down the mountain.


    Chen Tang murmured: "It''s strange..."


    Xun Ding''erjian asked, "Where is strange?"


    Chen Tang pointed to the shadow in the distance: "The mountains are continuous, but they seem out of place with the gentle terrain of Yanzhou. Only the small **** under our feet is more high? If Yanzhou is regarded as a human face, it will be as sudden as acne coming out of fire."


    And they are also ordered connected acne.


    Divide Yanzhou into two.


    Toward Li Pass, it was like a celestial being holding a sword to split it a line.


    No matter how you look, it doesn��t seem natural.


    Xun Ding asked back: "Is there any?"


    Chen Tang ignored his eldest son.


    His eyes passed directly over him and fell on Xun Zhen who was accompanying him. Xun Zhen is knowledgeable and naturally much more reliable than his son.


    He said, "There is no natural danger in Yanzhou, and this pass is steep, but it is actually a man-made one. According to legend, more than 150 years ago, a fiefdom of the 20th-class Chehou of Yan was here. He achieved success and fame, but also made great achievements. One day, he took people out to hunt and saw that Yanzhou was vast and stable, and he felt that it was easy to attack and difficult to defend. He was worried about the safety of his descendants, so he created a natural danger for man. The nearby people thought that the earth dragon turned over and was frightened until dawn. He came out and saw the mountains continuous, covering the sky. The twenty-class Chehou of the 20th-class split a line of sky with a shocking sword, and carved the words "Chaoli" on one side of the cliff. He saw the masterpiece, and then laughed and left gracefully."


    "Artificial? Twenty-sixth-class Chehou?"


    "It is said that this is true, but there are many fabrications."


    Chen Tang asked him: "Where is the fabrication?"


    Xun Zhen said quietly: "There is such a magnificent and dangerous pass. The twenty-level Chehou is indeed capable of creating it, but even the twenty-level Chehou is just an ordinary body, and his martial arts are not enough to support the completion at one time. Not to mention one night, it will not work for half a year."


    After spending time with his lord for a long time, Xun Zhen knew what the other party was thinking: "It''s like a dangerous pass like Chaoli Pass. There are many places in the entire continent, which is not uncommon. The engravings on Chaoli Pass are quite attractive."


    Some brave warriors will come to observe and understand.


    It is said that there are still twenty-level sword intents left by the remaining swordsman.


    I hope to understand three points from the traces left by the sages.


    Xun Zhen said this, and Chen Tang remembered something: "No wonder the domestic maps are re-drawn every ten years."


    Although not every brave warrior has the destructive power of twenty-level Chehou, he cannot resist the number of people, frequent and long time of fighting. The original landform has been iterated and updated many times under the devastating war of more than two hundred years...


    Xun Zhen smiled and said, "This is also one of the reasons."


    Chen Tang went down the hillside and when he came back, he saw Tao Yan leading a team of troops back to the camp. What��s subtle is that the headless corpse of the hanging camp could be seen wherever the two met. Chen Tang asked, ��Where is Tao Jun coming back?��


    Tao Yan said: "Check the military in front of the formation."


    Chen Tang immediately said, "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Tao."


    Tao Yan sat at the right time and looked at Chen Tang''s appearance. He didn''t know what he thought of, and responded perfunctorily, and said that he had to leave in advance. Halfway through Gu Chi, who came out to "see the scenery" - this is Gu Chi''s new hobby in recent days. It is said that it is the location in front of the gate of the camp. Watching the sunrise and setting is particularly tragic and magnificent...


    However, Chen Tang knew that he just wanted to disgust his enemies.


    The two passed by.


    Chen Tang was worried that Tao Yan would suddenly explode and slash Gu Chi, and he was slashed with a knife. Fortunately, this scene did not happen.


    "The coalition team is more and more thieves." Seeing the corpse hanging for so many days without anyone paying attention to it, Chen Tang thought about it. After all, no one believed that the corpse belonged to Zheng Qiao, and he was eager to make a final decision but was afraid of trouble.


    Prepare to get this matter confused.


    Just maintain surface calm.


    Chen Tang didn''t care, but Tao Yan felt uncomfortable.


    Every day when I go in and out of the camp, I see that my confidant''s body is hanging, but I can''t jump out and take charge of the crime. Otherwise, I will be an enemy of the entire coalition army. What''s the intention of sending someone to plot against the leader of a force the day before? Tao Yan dared not admit it, nor could he admit it, and could not even take the risk of stealing the body out. In addition, everyone was making jokes, all he could do was hold it in.


    He held it in, and Gu Chike was happy.


    Looking at Tao Yan''s disappearing back from afar, he mocked: "If you die, I will not die. No one in the coalition forces knows that there is something wrong with this matter, but no one wants to cause trouble at this critical moment, so he can only be wronged and wronged Tao Shenyu, who is not able to lose rice."


    A few words to define this matter and blame Zheng Qiao.


    Anyway, Zheng Qiao is bad enough, so he won��t have to worry about too many lice.


    Back at the camp, Chen Tang received a book written by Jiang Sheng.


    There is nothing else to say, it��s just that the wind and fog have been strong recently.


    Chen Tang knew what Jiang Sheng was worried about when he saw it.


    "Worried that the guards of the Chaoli Guanzhang will take the initiative to attack and attack?" The sixth brothers under Chen Tang like to do night attacks and assaults, and they are in line with others. When they go to the battlefield, they are also very cautious about the enemy''s chrysanthemums in the middle of the night. She said, "Okay, I''ll go see the leader."


    Various experiences in the story tell her that the more worried about something happening, the more likely it will happen, and don��t delay, let alone say things like ��tell the leader tomorrow��. Because according to the routine, the enemy will come that night.


    It was noon.


    Huang Lie was very surprised to receive the news that Chen Tang asked for a meeting.


    Because this young county magistrate is the center of gossip in recent days, some people are bored and guessing which scholar Shen is having an affair with. Even a person like Huang Lie who lived in seclusion was forced to hear it. He didn''t believe that the person involved, County Governor Chen, could still run around. He was strange: "Mr. Shen suddenly visited, but what''s wrong?"


    Chen Tang said: "There is a scholar under my tent who is good at observing the celestial phenomena. He said that the fog and wind are strong in recent days, and the enemy will move."


    Huang Lie cheered up as soon as he heard this.


    "Take it seriously? Can you see that gentleman?"


    Chen Tang said, "Of course, first check in and wait outside the tent." Huang Lie: "..."


    Penglish the word first, he is a little familiar with it.


    When Jiang Sheng entered the tent, Huang Lie found that this face was also familiar.


    "I''ve met the leader of Alliance Huang."


    Huang Lie put away his expression: "Mr. Jiang hasn''t seen him for a long time. When he left Luxia County, Huang kept thinking about his husband, worried about his husband''s safety, and never thought that his husband would join the governor of County Chen..."


    Jiang Sheng said nothing.


    Huang Lie also realized that he was talking too much and turned the topic back on track: "Sir, he said that the military and horse association in Liguan attacked at night?"


    "The coalition camps are not covered everywhere, unlike Chaoli Pass that has dangerous mountains that can be relied on. If they encounter night attacks, they are probably passive." Jiang Sheng is not a prophet, so how can he give a positive answer? But the coalition does need to be on guard just in case.


    Each family is fighting on its own.


    Once the fog rises, will it still be a mess?


    Huang Lie also attached some importance to it.


    "Wang will send someone to inform each company about this matter."


    Seeing that the news reached its position, Chen Tang took Jiang Sheng away, who said, "After all, it is a pieced together coalition, not a whole. It''s hard to say how many people can listen to it..."


    "...Isn''t there a saying that goes well - the best way to save the coalition is to eliminate the coalition! If there is really a night attack, the coalition forces will completely give up the mentality of taking advantage of the troubled waters through the crisis. If you can''t win this battle, everyone will die!"


    Jiang Sheng said he had never heard of it.


    But there is indeed some truth.


    As the military construction in front of the formation is about to come to an end, the atmosphere in front of the formation is becoming more and more intense, and the troops are being mobilized frequently. Chen Tang ordered the night patrol under the tent to expand the scope and frequency, and the interface order was changed from three days to two days, but she still issued it.


    Such as the previous sentence [The Pier without French Fries], the next sentence [No meaningless], or [The mission cannot be completed] and [all must die]. In short, the style of the password is incompatible with the entire coalition, but the confidentiality performance is indeed first-class.


    This was personally verified by Chaoli Guanye''s attack on the troops.


    As one of the dangerous passes for humans, Chaoli Pass seems to be unpredictable to outsiders, and the weather here is unpredictable and is more fickle than the faces of children. However, few people know that there is a private warehouse in the pass that specializes in storing daily weather records. Experienced guards and soldiers have long figured out the rules. In contrast, the location of the coalition camps is flat and unobstructed in all directions, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    The advantage lies in that the enemy will be discovered immediately if he wants to attack. The disadvantage lies in that once the enemy attacks form a climate, it will be greatly impacted. The coalition''s vision advantage will disappear under the thick fog. Because vision is blocked, the fog will become the best natural cover for the enemy. The generals of the Li Pass of the Chaoli Pass also knew the pressure of guarding the pass. At the suggestion of the military advisor of the army, they took advantage of the fact that the coalition military project had not yet been completely concluded, and the night attacks were reduced.


    The sneak attacks are divided into three routes.


    All of them are relatively weak in the coalition.


    Chen Tang��s camp is listed.


    It��s not that her camp was unstable, it was purely because she joined the camp at the latest and the location of the camp was relatively aside, and the nearby coalition allies were a few croaker. In the eyes of the Chaoli Pass, a hole can be opened here!


    The next crescent moon is dark.


    It was dark and foggy.


    At that time, I was sleepy and there was a figure in the black fog.


    When I got closer, I realized that it was my own troops.


    The two teams of troops met the order and handed over successfully. The substitute soldiers patrolled "duty and responsibility", crossed a military obstacle area, and headed towards the rear of the camp. The speed was very slow at first, and I was strolling in a leisurely manner, but after a few breaths, a dark light appeared inconspicuous light from the human feet and horse legs. The speed suddenly accelerated, as if it was about to merge into the fog, and floated over like a hazy blue smoke.


    Less than fifty feet away from the camp.


    The guards at the watchtower discovered that there was an inconspicuous ball of things moving in the darkness. Before he could see clearly what it was, a buzzing sounded, and the coldness of his forehead became cold. The warm blood flowing from his eyebrows hit his eyelids and poured into his eye sockets. His body was unsteadily leaning forward, and his body fell from a high place. After a short breath of falling, he seemed to see something falling from the nearby watchtower.


    After that��


    He vaguely saw the horse''s hooves stepping by in front of his eyes.


    Until your hands and feet are cold and you lose consciousness completely.


    at the same time-


    "The people in front of you stopped and said the order."


    The orderly line of people no longer stepped forward.


    The patrol team led the way to the previous sentence.


    ��The pier without fries.��


    The person in front of the front: ������


    After a breath, the other party replied, "It''s meaningless."


    The high-intensity and multiple frequency patrols made the night patrol team unable to bear it. I was really sleepy at this moment. I was a little confused when I heard the next sentence of the command. I yawned and judged that the other party''s answer was correct.


    But, the yawn stopped halfway.


    The sweat hairs on the back were standing up.


    In an instant, the Night Patrol team led the whole person to wake up.


    Why?


    Because this set of passwords came from the day before yesterday, the new password has been changed to the second half of the sentence today, and the correct answer should be [Can''t attract Ma Ou]! The password cannot be blindly correct, because even if your own people don��t match it, someone will die. In other words��


    The enemy is opposite.


    In order not to alert the enemy, she said, "Pass!"


    As he said that, waiting for the other party to come forward to hand over the shift.


    When the distance was closer, I was shocked to find that it was a familiar face.


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through her heart.


    Isn��t it an enemy?


    Are you really confused about the password?


    Do you want to let someone go?


    The answer is of course not possible!


    Just as the two rows of troops were about to pass by, a ray of martial arts flashed in the patrol team''s hands, and a long halberd shot out like lightning, and the target pointed directly at the head led by the opponent''s team. As soon as she took action, the rest of the soldiers also drew their swords to surround them.


    Ding��


    The other party did not expect this to happen.


    But the instinct of a brave warrior allowed him to avoid this attack.


    Immediately afterwards, the long halberd was recycled. The target of the top of the long halberd was exactly the key to his neck, so he had to immediately lean back and raise his hand to hit it with a sword. Without even thinking about when it will be exposed, he could only take action to kill this night patrol team to avoid being alarmed. Unexpectedly, the man who took action was not simple. Although his martial arts were weak, his skills were very handsome.


    "Shoot the arrows for help!"


    Although the enemy will not be able to emerge on a large scale, the scale of the night attack is not something that their team of soldiers can withstand. At present, we can only delay as much as possible, fight and retreat, and wait for reinforcements. Of course, it is also possible that reinforcements can''t be arrived.


    Yang Ying began to curse in her heart.


    What kind of luck did you break yourself up? ? ?


    ��()


    ����Secretly stuff some private goods, come on, get 4 billion!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 680 680: Do you want to overturn the table? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Yang Ying''s night patrol team, except for her, was all ordinary soldiers. The enemy general just swayed his sword energy and several soldiers separated. Yang Ying resisted with a weapon, and was also hit so hard that he fell off the horse''s back, and his blood flowed back.


    She poured her martial energy into her body and kicked her.


    The weapon that was as light as if nothing in her hand hit the enemy, but it was like a huge rock weighing hundreds of pounds. It smashed several people backwards and rescued two soldiers dangerously. The next moment, the sword light broke through the air and hit her face directly.


    The momentum of his reputation was that Yang Ying would be cut under the knife.


    In the midst of lightning, Yang Ying sucked the wind in his palm, and the long halberd turned around. The sharp blade was the vest of the enemy general, and at the same time he pushed his feet down and retreated. She bet that the enemy general dared not exchange his life for injury, and the fact was just as she wanted. The enemy general dodged sideways and caused the blade to deviate, but the sword aura he swung was still pressing against Yang Ying''s eyebrows, leaving a red mark. Fortunately, her head is still there and her body is not separated.


    "Do you dare to seek death if you have a pearl of rice?"


    He spoke frivolously and did not take Yang Ying seriously, but his identity was discovered and provoked by force made him angry.


    There were a few more screams at this time.


    Yang Ying swept his eyes, his eyes were **** and his qi and blood were boiling.


    The soldiers rescued just now died tragically under the sword.


    There was no complete corpse!


    The enemy troops continued to advance towards the camp.


    This place is still a long way from the camp, and the short-term fighting movement cannot be transmitted. The warning arrow is in her hands, and the enemy will not give her a chance to send it out. Looking at the enemy surrounding him, Yang Ying gritted his back teeth - Kill!


    Kill one will not lose money, kill two will make a profit!


    result-


    Before Yang Ying could rush into the enemy group, the land under the enemy''s feet made a few puffs, and sharpened wood came out. Each of these woods is more than ten feet tall. The enemy soldiers with martial arts defense responded quickly and immediately used weapons to slash around, but ordinary soldiers were in trouble. Most of the straw sandals on their feet were worn, and the wooden stake appeared suddenly. They were either pierced through the feet or pierced through them, and supported them high. The warm blood flowed down the wooden stakes, wetting the soil, and blending into the blood of the night patrol soldiers.


    Immediately afterwards, a literary spirit fell on Yang Ying.


    The breath in my chest was instantly smooth.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, come out!"


    The enemy general shot out at one point.


    With a puff, who knew that it was a piece of wood that was stuck.


    Yang Ying swept across the long halberd, and the strong waves of air knocked all the enemy soldiers around him away. He seized the time and turned into a long bow and whistle arrow.


    The enemy general saw Yang Ying''s actions with sharp eyes, and he didn''t care about grabbing the hindrance in the dark. He raised his hand and turned into a weapon, slashing a sword light full of murderous intent at Yang Ying. The sword light of a slashed and dragged a long ditch on the ground, and the wooden stakes on the path were strangled into powder. If nothing unexpected happens, this will be the end of Yang Ying after the blink of an eye! Blasted into a **** mist!


    Nothing unexpected happened, but something happened.


    The barrier of literature rose from the ground.


    The power of the knife energy is weakened one by one.


    When Yang Ying''s nose reached the tip of her nose, there was only a ray of wind with metallic energy left, and her fingers had already loosened and the whistle arrows soared into the sky!


    The dazzling white light suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Penetrate through tonight��s fog with a strong attitude!


    After the reinforcements and warning warnings were released, Yang Ying felt relieved. No matter what the outcome or what life or death were, at least the warning had been issued, and it was not embarrassing to die here in battle. And the face of the enemy general almost blending with the night?


    Haha, no one cares.


    "Looking for death!"


    The enemy general was completely angry.


    One move was a powerful force that Yang Ying could not resist at all.


    result-


    The pieces that were broken into powder were still wooden stakes. Looking at the literary energy dispersed by the sword energy, the blue veins on the enemy''s forehead were almost bursting.


    At the same time, hundreds of feet away.


    Yang Ying ran towards the camp from another direction with Yu Zi on his back.


    The latter was exhausted and his face was weak and pale.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Ying had met Yu Zi, but the two of them had only briefly talked, and they were all because of business and had no intersection on weekdays. After being left by [Transferred Flowers and Trees], she recognized that the other party was the literati who saved her.


    Yu Zi snorted: "Because this film is under the jurisdiction of Military Advisor Kang."


    Yang Ying: ������


    She didn''t understand the necessary connection between these two sentences.


    Yu Zi couldn''t explain it for a while, and said, "As long as you remember that you have something to do with Military Advisor Kang, you must be extra cautious when taking the mission. Maybe one day you will be killed!"


    I have learned too many lessons.


    Yu Zi even summarized a set of experience.


    When she learned that this time she was a official and written official, she could imagine her mood. At noon, the lord ordered the entire battalion to be on guard against the enemy''s attack at night. She had a vague premonition in her heart that this night attack was sure to win, and she could guess the enemy''s sneak attack route. She was so disgusted with Kang Shi. In order to prove his guess, Yu Zi ran out in the middle of the night.


    Oh, she didn''t come out alone either.


    Take her personal scout.


    The scout''s military courage totem black owl circling in the night sky. The color of the black owl can perfectly blend with the sky, and the flying height is high enough to be not easily noticed. As soon as the second round of patrol was about to come, something came, and Yu Zi hurried to reinforce.


    You can''t beat it, but you can run.


    The wooden stake that kills people is a horse-rejecting pile.


    Used to kill enemies and delay time.


    Several literary air barriers plus a [Transfer Flowers and Trees] were added to directly drain the literary air in her Dan Mansion, and Yang Ying also needed to run with her back. Fortunately, the pursuers did not catch up, and the two were temporarily safe. Yang Ying''s face was mottled. She put Yu Zi in a safe place, which was not far from the camp. Yu Zi''s literary energy was exhausted and she had no power to protect herself. It was dangerous to return to the camp.


    "where did you go?"


    Yang Ying said: "Go back and kill more!"


    Yu Zi thought Yang Ying was worried about the safety of the camp and said, "You are also injured and can''t help you when you go back. It''s better to adjust your breath first. There is Military Advisor Kang on the side of the camp''s defense line... Although he is unlucky, his strength is not weak."


    Yang Ying suppressed her anger and said, "I''m going to kill someone!"


    The nineteen night patrol soldiers were all led by her.


    How can you not hate me if you die like this?


    However, Yang Ying hated himself even more.


    If she did not overestimate herself, did not underestimate the enemy, did not take the lead in taking action or alert the snake, but waited for the enemy to come over and then searched for an opportunity to shoot whistle arrows and brought people back to help, nineteen lives might not be lost. This is her mistake, she is guilty!


    Yu Zi was frightened by Yang Ying''s blood-covered terrifying eyes.


    "Then you... Wuyun is prosperous..."


    Yang Ying raised her hand and wiped her eyes warmly: "Thank you!"


    After saying that, he picked up his weapon and called out the war horse with a whistle.


    She jumped onto a fully armed war horse.


    The murderous intent around her chest made her mind swollen.


    Only one thought left��


    kill!


    Yang Ying''s whistle arrows were quite timely to warn. In addition, Shen Tang was prepared and was ready to fight. The defense of military forces was three levels inside and three levels outside. The full preparation made the enemy who attacked the night suspect that there was an insider in his camp, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    The camp was shining in the sky, and the martial arts light shone.


    Everyone has their own tasks.


    Only the lord Shen Tang is free.


    In other words, she can wave wherever she likes. And this time, before the enemy''s tough character appeared, she was not ready to let go.


    First of all, she was the lord and was in charge of the army.


    Secondly, she is the lord and she is less likely to take military merits. "Has the news of asking for help been sent out?" Shen Tang looked at the fire rising from afar, pressed his right hand on the hilt of the loving mother''s sword. He seemed to be sure to win and confidently, but in fact he was ready to slaughter the beast at any time. "Who is willing to respond nearby?"


    Chu Yao stood behind her.


    "There is no movement in those camps for the time being."


    The first wave of attacks in the night attack was often the most powerful, and she took on most of the firepower. If he was not prepared, he would be stabbed by the other party, and the fire in the camp was now connected. Shen Tang sneered and said sarcastically: "It will take time to come here, let''s wait a little longer. I believe that even if we allies are climbing, they will climb over."


    Chu Yao did not respond.


    Shen Tang: "Tonight, will the guards of Liguan come?"


    Chu Yao: "Even if you come, you won''t be here."


    The guards of Li Guan were not aware of their identities, and the scouts did not find out the information. I only knew that when the coalition forces met to Xingyang Road, Zheng Qiao temporarily transferred a brave warrior and even made bold statements to kill the coalition forces here.


    Dare to make such big talk, you must have some strength.


    Just don��t know the specific strength.


    If we come tonight, it��s better to test the depth.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Gu Ren��s camp also suffered aftermath.


    The enemy demolished the gate of the camp, destroyed the sentry towers on both sides, and burned more than a dozen tents, like a sharp knife, trying to pierce straight into the heart of the camp. Tonight, there will be thick fog and strong winds. The wind will help the fire. If it is not stopped, wait until the fire is connected...


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    The enemy generals responsible for this journey are fighting a path of blood.


    In the end, he was stopped.


    The person who blocked him was a man with long hair shawls. Although this man was already an adult, his temperament was between a teenager and a young man because his mind had not yet completely caught up with his age. It is precisely because of this temperament that makes people misjudgment his age. The enemy general noticed the weak martial arts around the man, and judged the opponent''s strength level from this, without fear. Holding the knife, trying to kill with one blow.


    Unexpectedly, the blade fell into the man''s palm.


    His palms are extremely beautiful.


    The martial arts armor and scales are also exquisite.


    Just two fingers, the sword energy was broken and the blade body was imprisoned.


    The enemy general was shocked and had not yet reacted, and the man had already been kicked in the chest. The force of this kick is as strong as a mountain. Even through the thick martial arts armor, he still heard the crisp sound when his chest and ribs broke. With people and martial armor, it weighs more than 300 kilograms, it flew backwards to the sky completely in the air. Before reaching its peak, the man''s face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The martial armored armored hand magnified in front of his eyes.


    The left face was hit the same hard again.


    It actually broke the martial arts that he had gathered.


    A bang!


    Heavy objects fell to the ground like meteors!


    Not only did the enemy general be completely suppressed after a meeting, but he was also slapped in his neck and deformed. He had just crawled out of the big pit and a strong sense of crisis rushed straight from his tail spine to his forehead. He subconsciously rolled away to the side, and the man appeared in his original place, with another deep pit under his foot. The enemy general''s forehead was sweating. If he didn''t dodge and was trampled on by one foot, it would be his head!


    Who is this man?


    He was wearing a scaled handguard all over his body, which suppressed him to breathe. He had only felt it on the guard before. The man in front of him, Shao Chong, did not give the enemy general time to think. His task was to tear the insects apart!


    The enemy general is also a person who cherishes his life.


    Even though you know you are not rushing to your opponent, you will naturally not seek death.


    The horizontal and vertical fire has been formed, and there is an explanation when you go back.


    "Thirteen, come back!"


    Gu Ren stopped Shao Chong, who still wanted to catch up with him.


    "Brother, I''ll take his head and give it to you!"


    Gu Ren disagreed.


    "Thirteen, are you going to disobey military orders?"


    Although the Gu insects in Thirteen''s body have fallen into deep sleep, Gong Xiqiu also said that Thirteen has not completely escaped from the Gu insect crisis and needs to stabilize his emotions as much as possible, otherwise it will stimulate the Gu insect to wake up faster. By then, Thirteen will be in danger.


    Where did Gu Renshang find him the high priest of the Gongxi tribe?


    "There is no big loss, don''t chase the poor enemy!"


    The enemy general also had the strength of a seventh-class duke, but he was facing Shao Chong, one of the top combat forces in the coalition.


    Not only did he be beaten so hard that he could not find Bei, it would take ten days and half a month to completely recover from his injuries.


    In a short while, someone came and reported back and forth.


    "Brother, the fire is under control."


    Gu Ren nodded: "How is Wu Zhaode next door?"


    Looking at the light and darkness of the fire in the distance, our side should not be the main target of the enemy''s attack, otherwise we would not have repelled so easily.


    The sixth brother said, "The surname of Wu is too smart."


    Gu Ren asked, "What''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong?


    Wu Zhaode, the sixth brother, made Qin Li, a literati under the tent foggy. The fog was heavy tonight, and Qin Li tried his best to show his way of scholars, and directly covered all Wu Xian��s camp with one big move. A small number of enemies who rushed in were strangled, and most of the main forces were forced to change to other places.


    Isn��t this a disaster?


    Wu Xian''s losses were almost negligible. He probably burned a few unlucky people and destroyed two camps.


    Gu Ren saw the most powerful direction of the fire in the distance.


    "That direction seems to be from Longwu?"


    The sixth brother nodded: "Yes."


    Gu Ren was worried: "The fire is so big?"


    Compared with the rest of the places, the fever is indeed very strong.


    "Sixth brother, please send troops to support you."


    I was muttering in my heart.


    The leader of the alliance, Huang Lie, said that it was Shen Tang''s side who proposed the night attack, and there was no reason that Shen Tang didn''t care. If you prepared early, you wouldn��t have been so furiously attacked by night, right? Look at the fire... I''m afraid that most of the camps have been burned out?


    Gu Ren is not the only one who has this idea.


    Wu Xian was very stable. He looked at the fire in the direction of Shen Tang, his eyes reflected the orange-red sky, and there was no movement for a while.


    After a while, "Please let Dayi go and have a look."


    Qin Li bowed and bowed: "Yi."


    Shen Tang��s neighbors are the most worried.


    Worrying that Shen Tang could not bear it, and worried that the fire would burn to his home.


    Send people to help?


    There is still trouble here on their own.


    Then, the question is back��


    Why is the fire here in Shen Tang so big?


    Of course it��s because someone is playing with fire.


    How can there be no reason for not taking military merits delivered to your door?


    The closer you are to the camp, the more there are, the more mechanisms you have. A trap is scattered everywhere in a hundred steps. Near the camp, a luxurious cremation gift package was prepared for the enemy to ensure sufficient fuel. Without fuel, the spirit of the word came to the sky, and the fire dragon soared into the sky. Chu Yao also borrowed a handful of east wind. The fire dragon formed by the gathering of flames surged in the storm, illuminating the sky!


    _(:�١���)_


    I can''t control my hands and I buy the keyboard again, oh my...my wallet.

 Chapter 681 681: Do you want to overturn the table? (Part 2)【Two in one】

    Chapter 681: Do you want to overturn the table? (Part 2)��Two in one��


    Red-eyed silver dragon and orange fireworks dance together.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a red tassel spear.


    There must be blood flowers blooming under the shadow of the gun.


    But the momentum of moving forward was still blocked.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    With this loud shout, the gun-carrying warrior was forced to retreat from his sharp edge, and the gun was pulled out of the long ditch, and he barely stopped. Before he stood firm, the enemy general rushed towards him.


    Dingding Ding!


    Several darts pierced through the air.


    The gun-carrying warrior turned around and retreated several times. A row of nine darts emitting cold air were inserted into the ground, and the last one shattered her arm. After a while, a stream of black and purple blood oozed out of the wound. She immediately made a decision to cut a hole on the top of the wound, and forced out poisonous blood with her martial arts. Even though he was fast enough, his injured arm still felt numb - good guy, this is more domineering than the herbal powder that Yu Zi carries with him!


    The right arm was injured, so she had to use her left arm to move the gun with her inexperienced left arm. She was already at a disadvantage and became increasingly dangerous.


    I was about to suffer a big loss, and a long spear came.


    The enemy general recognized the person.


    "I just asked you to escape, but I''m still here to die!"


    Yang Ying''s eyebrows and eyes were cold: "You give it a try!"


    The long halberd in his hand turned into a long-handed wide knife.


    There are ferocious beast patterns on the knife, and it looks like a roaring!


    The wind thunderstorms, and the lightning strikes.


    The feeling gives people is completely different from before.


    Her martial spirit was extremely boiling, which made the enemy general feel a little uncomfortable. Although the higher the level of the military courage level, the smaller the gap between them, he surpassed Yang Yingshu and others. Not to mention that the latter made him feel uncomfortable at all, it would be easy for him to kill Yang Ying!


    ��I��ll come too!��


    The gun-held warrior dare not let Yang Ying face it alone, and two against one. Although the chance of winning is slim, it is also a rare opportunity.


    A martial artist who is brave and does not experience life and death, how can he improve his martial arts!


    ������


    Although his lord suggested that he didn''t have to hurry, Zhao Feng was a honest person and simply pretended not to understand. After receiving the order, he led people to rush to support him. The closer you get, the more the heat wave brought by the fire is, the burning of the human martial armor pieces.


    On the way, he saved two brave warriors who were chased up and down. He had just thought that "these two young men have the courage to challenge each other and are not afraid of death." The next moment, he heard a joyful "Father" from one of them!


    Zhao Feng held a pair of copper maces in his hands and suppressed the enemy generals from top to bottom. He was calm and still laughed: "My little brother, although I have the kindness of saving you, I don''t have to recognize my father."


    No one calls anyone dad?


    Zhao��The gun-carrying warrior Wei: ������


    The enemy general bullied Yang Ying and the other two, were quite arrogant and calm, but they were in a difficult position to support Zhao Feng and were unable to sustain themselves. The momentum was like a flood, and they were suppressed so that they could only save their lives. If you are not careful, you may be smashed by those copper maces!


    The people brought by Zhao Feng also joined the battle.


    This front soon rushed out of the camp.


    Zhao Feng''s subordinates were very relieved to his general, but they were interested in the young man who recognized Zhao Feng as his father as soon as he met. You should know that his general was controlled by his wife and had never touched other women''s hands in his life, let alone giving birth to such a big son... Young man, this father cannot be recognized by this!


    At first glance, it looks familiar.


    The latter described it as a messy and covered in blood, but its facial features give the officials an extremely familiar feeling, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    The official''s heart was shocked.


    broken-


    Why does he feel familiar?


    Could it be that the general��s wife is really green?


    Not sure, he took another look.


    The more I look familiar, the more I look, the more I look, the more I look.


    When Zhao Feng came back with a bad look on his face, his hands were empty. Seeing the official standing there like a piece of wood, he raised his palm and slapped the back of his head: "Wake up! Where is the battlefield here, do you still dare to be dazed? The older you are, the more you live..."


    You are not afraid of being surrounded by people and cutting your head.


    The official was so angry that he stomped his feet and cursed: "General, you can''t control your belt. If you turn around, you will be caught by your wife. Let''s see what you do!"


    Zhao Feng immediately opened his eyes like a copper bell: "You can eat your mouth but you can''t talk nonsense. You can''t frame this crime. I see, you old boy, are crazy and defiling my innocence!"


    Zhao Wei and Yang Ying supported each other before they could barely stand firm.


    Seeing that his father and the deputy general were making jokes and he didn''t look at him, he suddenly felt angry: "Father!"


    Zhao Feng was not in the mood to recognize his son at this time.


    He said angrily: "Don''t call people!"


    Zhao Wei was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "��Zhao Dayi!"


    Zhao Feng turned his head and looked at him, but his frown You Long''s eyebrows were full of impatientness and directly hit the eyes that looked very similar to his wife.


    I was stunned and thought it was the wife who came, and my legs were a little weak.


    He looked closely and felt that the little boy was very kind-faced.


    "Do you know this general?"


    Zhao Wei: ������


    Although she knew that martial arts would nourish the meridians and greatly improve the body shape and physique of the brave warriors, and even their facial features would be slightly optimized, she always thought that she had not changed much from before. Who knows that my father who has been calling for more than ten years doesn��t know her?


    Yang Ying: ������


    She seemed to have seen this scene somewhere.


    Zhao Wei gritted his teeth and said, "I am your daughter!"


    Zhao Feng blurted out: "You, are you Dawei?"


    Yang Ying: ������


    This pair of father and daughter has something to say.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Zhao Wei turn into a spear and poke her father''s ass. Judging from this posture, he was about to poke several blood holes, and Zhao Feng was forced to run away with his head in his arms. The officials on one side seemed to be familiar with each other, and even happily commented on their great niece''s advanced gun skills.


    Zhao Feng was very unfair. How could he have thought that the little girl in front of him who was on his chin would be his daughter?


    He remembered that before his daughter ran away from home, she was cute and cute, and whoever liked her when she met her! After more than two years of separation, she has not been graceful, she is tall and big!


    He was a little unacceptable for a moment.


    Decided to kill a few more enemy soldiers to suppress the shock.


    The reinforcements led by Chao Lian arrived one step ahead of him, and the enemy attack at night, which had not taken advantage of, was even more suppressed and beaten.


    The corpses on the ground were everywhere, and almost all of them were enemies attacking at night, and there were not many Chen Tang on the side. According to the proportion of casualties, the enemy should have retreated long ago, but they did not.


    Don��t they want to?


    It is basically a few sixth generals who cut off their retreat.


    There is the enemy in front and the trap behind.


    In the end, the enemy saw that the situation was not good, so he fought for the losses before getting out.


    Once counted after the war, this branch lost 50%!


    When Zhao Feng and Chao Lian saw Chen Tang, their faces were so congested that water could drip out. Even the aura of heaven and earth was affected. There was a faint sound of thunder. Those who did not know about it thought that the corpses on the ground were her soldiers. Although the two of them had no keen sense of the situation, they could vaguely feel that Shen Jun was dissatisfied and only had to engrave the word "anger" on his face.


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    The two of them bowed with fists.


    Chen Tang sighed, "Everyone in the world said that ''a distant relative is worse than a close neighbor'', and now he can be regarded as seeing him. Although Longwu, Tianhai and Shangnan are no longer close neighbors, Brother Zhaode and Brother Ziyi are still willing to take action in times of crisis, and I am very grateful."


    This is as if the two of them didn''t come.


    Zhao Feng and the other two were puzzled.????It is obvious that this fire was released by Chen Tang himself.


    The corpses on the ground were processed, water was poured to put out the fire, and the camp was cleaned up, and the sky was covered with a little whiteness.


    Chen Tang was in the camp and served some pickles, salted fish, dried meat and other ingredients. After drinking two buckets of corn porridge, he felt full.


    Wipe your mouth clean with a veil and throw it into the food table.


    "Let''s go, find someone to be unlucky!"


    Who are you looking for for bad luck?


    Of course it is a bad luck for the coalition forces.


    It��s time to spit out the gossip of her melons!


    "Mr. Chen, why did you bring so many people here?"


    The person who asked was Tao Yan.


    His camp was very safe, and there was no sparks splashing at night last night. On the other hand, Chen Tang''s side, because she was interested in causing trouble and misleading the identity of the outside body, the rest of the people thought that Chen Tang suffered a considerable loss in this night attack.


    Tao Yan was naturally a little gloating.


    The other coalition allies looked different.


    "I''m here to find the leader, can you interrupt?"


    Tao Yan didn''t expect Chen Tang to be so rude.


    He said angrily: "Shen Youli!"


    The response to him was a long and shiny sword, pointing directly to his neck. Chen Tang said something wrong and shook the sword. This scene shocked everyone, and Huang Lie could get up. But he did not take action and asked Chen Tang back, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?"


    "What does it mean? Haha, I want to ask you a few more ideas! Last night, the main force of Liguan attacked and wanted to break through from me. We fought to the death and sent someone to your side for help. As a result, we begged grandpa and grandma. Except for the two old neighbors of Shangnan and Tianhai, no one else crawled. Why, are you all scared and disabled by Zheng Qiao''s soldiers?"


    Chen Tang��s words were so harsh.


    However, her play was just a breakup.


    Huang Lie spoke to comfort her.


    "Mr. Chen misunderstood. What happened last night was not..."


    Chen Tang interrupted and continued to output: "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? How many talents were sent to Li Guan? Could it be that they all act as a hundred warriors, which made you have no time to clone them, making you afraid like a tiger? Ha, yesterday I kindly reminded you to be wary of night attacks, but in turn, allies watched the fire from the other side of the river! OK! Very good! If so, what else can you fight in this Dragon Slaying Bureau? Wash it up as soon as possible and wait for the enemy to wipe your neck! I quit, what do you love!"


    In terms of verbal output, which one is more flexible than Chen Tang?


    The more the others heard, the more they twitched their eyelids. When they looked at Chen Tang''s expression carefully, they were obviously really angry and wanted to overturn the table!


    The boy was very angry and said that he was really good at giving up his picks.


    "Brother Chen said this is exactly what Mr. Wu wants to say."


    While speaking, Wu Xian brought people into the tent with a serious expression.


    He said, "You really have the intention to cleanse the world and kill the violent master? Wu believed it before, but now he doesn''t believe it. Last night, Shen''s camp was in full swing, and Wu''s losses were also quite high. If it weren''t for the fog under the tent, which reduced casualties, Wu would probably not have the opportunity to stand and talk to you today. If this is the case, it would be better if he didn''t fight in the Dragon Slaying Bureau..."


    Although this drama has long been agitated with Huang Lie, as the leader of the league, he still has to act to make the table look more realistic!


    ��No!��


    Wu Xian asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He sneered and glanced at everyone''s faces and said sarcastically: "If I retreat to the sky and sea, even if the violent lord comes, I can still survive for a while. It will be better if one day I will be betrayed by my allies watching the fire from the other side and die inexplicably."


    Chen Tang��s opening of the mouth cannot be taken seriously.


    She was not here before, and the Dragon Slaying Bureau was still fighting.


    But if you add Wu Xian, someone will feel panic.


    Someone else added fuel to the fire.


    "Gu deeply agreed." Gu Ren stood up from the meal.


    "Mr. Gu Jun, you..."


    "No, it won''t end here!"


    Everyone was almost stunned.


    Why did things jump to the disbandment?


    Rather than saying that they can��t bear to leave Gu Ren, they are more reluctant to leave Gu Ren��s young thirteenth brother. Shaochong''s reputation for being brave and good at fighting is famous among the coalition forces. In the past, he also had the battle generals. If Gu Ren is lost, the problem will be too big!


    Gu Ren took a deep breath and looked quite disappointed.


    "Last night, our losses were heavy..." Although few people were there, Gu Ren could not resist opening his eyes to tell lies, "You guys have no intention of slaying dragons. Although I have intentions, I have no way to turn things around. It''s better to get together and part with your destiny..."


    Get rid of the guys, go back to your own house, and find your own mother.


    At first I thought it was just a scare, but they really prepared to set up camp when they went back, and the coalition forces could not sit still. After a short period of time, two small forces hesitated to get up and follow him, Huang Lie''s face turned black and gray. He looked around the faces of the people in the tent and asked them in a bad tone: "If the coalition forces fail and Zheng Qiao''s forces counterattack, who can stop you here?"


    Only the breathing sounds in the tent, no one answered.


    The parties bordering Zheng Qiao''s forces were even more disgusted.


    ��Boss Huang��


    Full of sadness and mercy.


    Did they ever think that things would come to this point all at once? In the past, there were no complaints, but they were all suppressed by the leader Huang Lie. For the sake of the overall situation, he turned a blind eye to the slap in the water. This time, Chen Tang, the leader who was rebellious, suddenly instigated the two families of Nan and Tianhai. The Dragon Slaying Bureau saw the disbandment on the spot, and Zheng Qiao could wake up in a dream!


    But there are also iron parties led by Tao Yan who do not believe it.


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau is really disbanded, and the three families will sooner or later be wiped out by Zheng Qiao. From this point of view, Chen Tang and the other two took the opportunity to attack, scare people, and take advantage of the situation to seek more benefits from the coalition forces. This is a game, and you cannot retreat easily.


    Then-


    Chaoliguan has received news that the Dragon Slaying Bureau is about to disband.


    "Puff-what did you say?"


    The attack failed since the night attack, and our side suffered heavy losses. The guard general was in a bad mood and was also a little angry. Because Zheng Qiao only looks at the results when fighting, not the process. The news of the failure of the night attack passed, and I was inevitably scolded and I was annoyed for a moment.


    Drinking water to reduce the fire, I heard the news that the Dragon Slaying Bureau had disbanded.


    The guard asked: "Who spread the rumor?"


    This is a bit outrageous.


    If you really want to be simple, you can break up. Can you fight for more than two years?


    The official at the office said, "This is the information sent back by the scout."


    Guardian: ������


    Intuition told him that the group of six people on the opposite side were making trouble.


    "Do you want to bet? How far will we go? Will Leader Huang send someone to invite me?" After releasing his anger, Chen Tang felt very comfortable at this moment, and even the wind blowing his face felt gentle and affectionate.


    Gu Chi said: "If you don''t gamble, you''re here."


    Although it is said that the whole show is done, we cannot really lead the troops too far. If the Liguan guards come up with a novel way to block people, Chen Tang''s few people will be equivalent to leaving alone and a pill.


    Looking at the galloping war horse, Chen Tang looked towards Liguan and smiled and said, "Dragon Slaying Bureau, kill the dragon foot first!"


    ��(*^��^*)


    ����February 2nd, the dragon raises its head.


    Have you gone to cut your hair today?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 682 682: Yang Ying’s Warrior’s Meaning [Two in One]

    Chapter 682: Yang Ying��s Warrior��s Meaning [Two in One]


    "Mr. Chen, wait!"


    Huang Lie''s confidant galloped and shouted Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang raised his hand to signal the soldiers to release him, pretending to be puzzled: "Are you sent by Alliance Leader Huang? What are the important instructions?"


    The person who came off the horse and bowed respectfully.


    "The leader of the alliance asked the governor of County Governor Chen to go back and discuss slaying the dragon."


    Chen Tang sat high on the back of the motorcycle, holding the rolled whip, and smiling sarcastically: "Has the leader of Alliance Huang forgotten that I just said I would withdraw from the Dragon Slaying Bureau and bring my troops back to the territory. Even if I had to discuss the war, I should not look for me. I should find those people watching the fire from the other side of the river. Chen''s property of three melons and two dates can still hear a sound when he smashed into the water. If he was stabbed by his allies, it would cause losses to the soldiers... Haha, a small family can''t stand the tossing."


    My confidant complained secretly.


    He knew that Chen Tang was straightforward, but he didn''t expect that the other party would mock him and would not give him any face. However, Huang Lie gave a death order to invite Chen Tang back, so he had to bite the bullet and say good things. Chen Tang listened throughout the whole process and never responded.


    The confidant said so hard that his mouth was dry and his throat caused a fire.


    Chen Tang asked, "My brother Wu has gone back?"


    Seeing that Chen Tang didn''t ask anyone, he asked Wu Xian''s whereabouts. His confidant secretly recorded the details and went back to tell his lord Huang Lie: "The leader has sent someone to invite Duke Zhaode."


    Chen Tang said, "That''s it that it has not yet been fruitful?"


    The confidant was in trouble and wanted to lie and deceive Chen Tang back, but reason stopped him: "There is no news yet, but the leader has a good relationship with Zhaode with his private affairs, so he will be able to persuade him to change his mind."


    Chen Tang snorted, "Then I''ll wait for news."


    As he was eager to advance and retreat with Tianhai Wu Xian.


    My confidant felt that his head was bigger.


    Fortunately, Wu Xian is easier to persuade than Chen Tang.


    This was originally just a show for outsiders to watch. After the sincere request from Huang Lie, Wu Xian was finally moved by his sincerity and was willing to go back. Gu Ren came to support him, and he also brought his troops back for his face, and finally Chen Tang.


    Huang Lie''s confidant was about to make things difficult for her to cry.


    The effect of this farce is very significant.


    Chen Tang obviously felt that the atmosphere had changed.


    If the previous coalition was "a few practical factions and their burden", then the current coalition of the Dragon Slaying Bureau is "a few practical factions and more than twenty monkeys forced to be serious".


    Gu Chi held it in for a long time: "Why is it a monkey?"


    Chen Tang said, "Because killing the chicken to warn the monkey."


    Gu Chi: ������


    The lord even scolded herself when he became cruel.


    Chen Tang was in a good mood and when he went back, he greeted the soldiers who had re-established camp with a smile. I just passed by the temporary martial arts venue halfway and saw people gathering in the open space from afar. Relying on his good ears, he vaguely heard some military sticks pleading for mercy.


    She pointed and asked, "What happened there?"


    Before anyone could answer, she changed her direction.


    "Forget it, I''ll go over and take a look."


    When I looked over, I saw Yang Ying kneeling on the ground, with her hands hanging down to her side and clenching her fists, and she was wearing only a rough cloth shirt. The dark red blood oozed out from under the cloth shirt, perhaps it was too painful, or it was bleeding too much, without a trace of blood on its face.


    Yang Ying turned her head and asked, "Why did you stop?"


    The warrior standing on one side held a long black paint whip in his hand, and the long whip was hanging on the ground. The mottled blood marks on Yang Ying''s back fell from this whip. The warrior looked like he was in his thirties or forties, with a dense beard, but his face was not fierce, but he was a little kind and kind. His hand holding the whip was trembling, and his voice was also trembling: "My lady, why are you trying to force me?"


    Yang Ying was angry instead.


    "If you ask you to hit, I''m asking myself!"


    The whip warrior persuaded him earnestly: "Then wait until the female''s injury heals... This injury is even more injured. If you accidentally damage the foundation, it will be a lifelong thing." In addition to him, several others were also persuading Yang Ying to get up, but Yang Ying was reluctant.


    Yang Ying''s attitude made them wipe their tears.


    Some people even stomped their feet and said bluntly that Yang Ying was going to force him to death.


    Chen Tang��s question marks all over his head.


    Asked, "Which is this going to be a mess?"


    Why did Yang Ying kneel here and be whipped by military law?


    Did she make any big mistakes?


    The whip-holding warrior saw Chen Tang with sharp eyes and rushed forward in two steps. The burly body like a hill was half-kneeling for Chen Tang. She was so shocked that her chin was tilted back and said hurriedly: "What are you doing? If you have any words to say..."


    Several other people also came to talk about their love.


    Chen Tang recognized that these pictures were all familiar faces.


    I have been following Chen Tang since Xiaocheng.


    To be precise, because she saved Yang Gong, her private subordinates followed her. Although there were not many people, he had a lot of experience and rich experience. He made great contributions to help Chen Tang train troops and rectify and recruit bandits in the early days. From then on to today, the most common people were centurions, most of whom were middle-level soldiers.


    Under their mouths and tongues, Chen Tang barely made up the storyline. Simply put, on the night of the night attack, Yang Ying led a team to patrol the night. As a result, because of her arrogance and recklessness, she misjudged the enemy''s strength, and then made wrong actions, causing the death of 19 people in the team she led. As the team leader, Yang Ying had an unshirkable responsibility and asked for military law. Chu Yao agreed to her to receive fifty whips. When Yang Gong''s old subordinate rushed over after hearing the news, he was so angry that he persuaded Yang Ying to make his mouth bubble.


    In the end, we had to take a step back and they would execute the execution!


    There are four or five whips that can��t be beaten.


    Yang Ying forced them to take action, and they felt distressed.


    In the end, Xiaocheng was in trouble. I don��t know where their relatives were, whether they were slaughtered or escaped. No matter which one it is, the chance of surviving in this world is too small. Even their head, Mr. Yang, was left with only one person. Unexpectedly, Yang Ying was still alive, and they all saw Yang Ying growing up, and they were somewhat empathetic. Killing this baby is as uncomfortable as sucking your own flesh. Several people were rushing to be whipped for Yang Ying. Yang Ying��s father, Mr. Yang, is not here, they have to protect him.


    However, Yang Ying has a stubborn temper and is reluctant to lose a single whip.


    The uncles forced to kneel down for her.


    Chen Tang figured out the whole story, his eyes changed slightly, but he admired Yang Ying even more, and said, "What kind of love do you ask for? Think she is a child who is ignorant of the world? Since it was her mistake, she should bear it! A dignified martial artist and a tiger girl from a general who inherited her father''s ambitions. How can these dozens of whips be unable to bear? He can''t even beat him! No whip can be left out!"


    Yang Ying said gratefully: "Thank you lord."


    Chen Tang said sternly: "This time, remember the lesson. This time there are only 19 people, but if you are the centurion in the army, leading a hundred people, or even promoted to the commander of the commander, commanding thousands of people in the battalion... that wouldn''t be apologized by just fifty whips!"


    Yang Ying lowered her head and said, "Remember it in mind."


    Several old Yang Gong��s subordinates were bitter.


    But I felt a little relieved.


    Finally, I endured my heartache and slapped the remaining forty-five whips.


    After the last whip, Yang Ying''s back was covered in blood and she swayed and fell forward. Chen Tang reached out to wrap his hand around his shoulder, and picked up the person with a little force: "Call for military doctor!"


    When enforcing military law, the person subject to punishment shall not use martial arts to resist. Chen Tang asked Yang Ying to lie on the bed, take off her coarse cloth shirt on her upper body, revealing her skin-blown back. Taking into account the needs of the women''s camp, Dr. Dong specially selected several qualified female soldiers from the women''s camp to cultivate their medical skills. When the military doctor came over, he secretly took a breath of air conditioning when he saw the wound.


    In addition to whip injuries on his back, Yang Ying also had other injuries.


    The whip is bleeding, and other wounds are also cracking.


    "Is this a life-threatening thing?"


    Yang Ying lay on the couch and said, "My life is still there."


    But those nineteen people were dead without complete corpses.


    The bones were picked up and they were barely sewn. When she thought of the nineteen corpses lined up side by side, she hated herself at that time and she could still save her life. What can I complain about? The military doctor was so angry that he rolled his eyes. No matter which era the doctor was, he hated the patients who did not cooperate the most.


    Fortunately, Yang Ying is a brave warrior.


    He is strong and full of martial spirit.


    As long as you don��t die at this moment, you can completely heal in ten days and half a month. If it weren��t for the scar hyperplasia, you wouldn��t even be able to keep a scar. If an ordinary person has such a serious injury, even if the wound is not infected with any filth, there is a certain probability that he will not be able to survive. The military doctor was skilled in helping Yang Ying treat the wound, bandaged it again, and asked Mr. Yang''s old subordinates to get the medicine and boil it.


    Chen Tang left after confirming that Yang Yingren was not dead.


    Several uncles and uncles came to the account to see her.


    My eyes were red, and I obviously had a little cry.


    One person was both distressed and relieved, and whispered to Yang Ying: "The female master is better than the head of the family. If the head of the family knows, he will be very proud."


    Yang Ying couldn''t get up now, so she could only lie down and watch people.


    He was surprised: "Do you know?"


    "I know, the woman will not lose her reputation as a leader!"


    "It''s much better than the bad temper of the head of the family!"


    Several people agreed with this sentence very much.


    Don��t look at Mr. Yang��s temper is easy to talk to now, it was not like this before. Before the accident in Xiaocheng, Gong Yang''s army was so strict that it was inhumane that he was arrogant and stubborn, and occasionally even a little conceited! He acted fiercely, and even the old man they followed him would be taught a lesson if he made mistakes.


    The people below have complaints about this, but they dare not speak out.


    But as the daughter of Yang Gong, Yang Ying inherited his essence and abandoned his dross, which made them very comforted.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    "If everyone is still there..."


    "We old bones will definitely be able to follow the female king to break out of the Yang family''s reputation. Now, we are wronged."


    As they were talking, the few people were sad and wiped their tears again.


    The private parts of the brave warriors were all started to be established since childhood, and Yang Ying was too late at this age. Now we can only build more military achievements, climb up, gain a foothold in the future, and then form our own elite team. There is still a long way to go.


    Yang Ying: ������


    Only then did she realize that they were talking to each other.


    What I said is not a thing at all.


    She whispered, "It''s not this."


    Several people also learned to lower their voices.


    "My lady, what''s that?"


    Yang Ying said: "The meaning of a warrior."


    Just four words turned several people into sculptures.


    One of them even took out his ears and asked her for confirmation with surprise, joy and fear: "Wait, what the woman just said is, is it the meaning of the warrior or the warrior?"


    Yang Ying nodded with great difficulty: "Yeah."


    The meaning of a warrior is contrary to the way of a scholar.


    The latter''s awakening is nothing to be found, it depends entirely on luck.


    As long as you have good luck and strong obsession, you can easily obtain the way of a scholar. There are many categories, and it is hard to tell the difference between strength and weakness. The effect may be useless or powerful.


    The meaning of a warrior is to be a talent for martial arts. There is only one way to awaken - to realize one''s own martial arts between life and death!


    Probability?


    10%!


    That is, when your life is absolutely threatened, you have a clear mind and suddenly realize martial arts, and you have a 10% chance of gaining talent!


    There are too few martial artists who have the intention of being a warrior.


    Because this thing takes your life to take advantage of it!


    How many lives can a person have?


    Currently, there are only Xun Ding and Chu Jie under Chen Tang''s tent. Strictly speaking, Chu Jie is not her general, and her nature is more similar to a cooperative employment relationship. Chen Tang can call him if he needs it, but whether he comes or not depends on Chu Jie''s personal wishes, like this Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    She returned the border troops stationed in the army, but invited Chu Jie.


    Recharge the high-level generals.


    Although Chu Jie agreed, he did not come with the army, because Yonggu Pass needed to settle down and he would arrive later.


    And Yang Ying��


    On the surface, it is the third person.


    "Why, when did it happen?"


    They were so excited that they pinched their thighs and screamed in pain.


    Yang Ying said: "That night attack..."


    In fact, the first time she was forced into a desperate situation by Gongxiqiu, she felt like she was watching the flowers in the fog. After Gong Xiqiu found out, he was even more merciless in attacking her, and he was stuck in the line of life and death every time. Yang Ying knew that he wanted to help him awaken the rare talent of warriors, but he was always at a disadvantage. In the end, Gong Xiqiu gave up impatiently and let her go.


    Yang Ying was frustrated, but she could only accept reality.


    She guessed that it was not possible before, and it is most likely because although she suffered a life-and-death crisis, she believed in her heart that Gongxiqiu would not kill her. Under the subconscious mind that will never die, how can we sacrifice our lives and death and truly knock on the door of the warrior''s palace?


    I never thought that that night would come naturally.


    Yang Ying picked up the corpses of nineteen people and looked at her hands for a long time. She suddenly understood why her father occasionally showed unspeakable sadness. The path of killing that brave warriors took could never stop once they started, until they died.


    "My daughter, this is a blessing in disguise!"


    "By the way, the head of the family is still not crazy when he finds out!"


    After the two of them finished speaking, the old guy patted their heads and signaled them to be happy and pay attention to the occasion. Does the woman look happy? The few people talked for a while and found an excuse to let Yang Ying rest alone. After leaving the camp, several people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Treat?"


    ��Hahaha, please!��


    On the main account, Chen Tang also talked about Yang Ying.


    "Mr. Yang is much more powerful than him."


    Temperament is also about Chen Tang''s appetite.


    She came back and carefully checked the night''s incident. She also knew some details from Yu Zi. Yang Ying did make a decision, but it was not entirely wrong to say it was all wrong. Due to the situation at that time, Yang Ying let the enemy go first and then shoots the whistle arrow. The team is still worried about their lives, and the camp may be caught off guard. This situation will not be worse, but it will not be better.


    No matter what, she recognized the enemy and took decisive action. This judgment and decisiveness deserve recognition. As for personality...grind it again. Chen Tang stroked his chin: "Lu Ji was born in the sect, Zhao Wei was born in the sect, and Yang Ying was also born in the sect..."


    Should she change her mind?


    Pull the back house of a brave warrior?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The 22nd day of the double update, there are 6 days left this month, come on!


    ���X(���)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 683 683: Guardian Wei Yuanyuan [two in one]

    Chapter 683: Guardian Wei Yuanyuan [two in one]


    As soon as this thought came up, Chen Tang was relieved again.


    Why?


    She has too many single dogs!


    Single dogs don��t even have a partner, let alone children!


    Chen Tang is so resentful, it is difficult for Gu Chi to pretend not to hear it.


    He said, "It''s useless to think about this just by lord."


    Chen Tang refuted: "How is it useless?"


    Gu Chi made a joke with her with his fingers.


    Chen Tang''s civil and military officials are either too old or too young. The older ones have their own single reasons. It is rare for a few people to have children, such as Jiang Sheng and Luan Xin. However, their children are not old, and the lord will never even extort them; those who are too young are still children themselves, how can they consider starting a family and starting a career and letting the lord have the next generation to extort them?


    Chen Tang once again was worried about his biased subject and said, "...Alas, Han Zhang is the most successful person in this way."


    Xun Ding''s eldest son is quite easy to use.


    Gu Chi smiled and gave an idea.


    "It''s hard to keep an eye on your own fence, just keep an eye on others."


    "Digging the corners of Wu Zhaode and how many people are?"


    This idea sounds good.


    Zhao Feng��s daughter is all under his own account, so can others!


    Gu Chi slightly slit the corner of his mouth: "No, Chi means that he can do ideological work for the generals of Yongguguan."


    Chen Tang clapped his hands: "Yes, there are them."


    They are also considered their own people and have a higher degree of cooperation.


    He did it as soon as he said, and Chen Tang really asked about their family situation around the bush, and all the children in the family asked clearly. She was not interested in their son because if a boy had the talent for martial arts, he was forced by his father to practice in the winter and in the summer before he could stand firm. There was no possibility of a fish that could escape, but his daughters were different. They were all blind boxes that had not been opened. Before the test, no one knew how talented they were. The universe is not yet determined, and it is all dark horses!


    Chen Tang first looked for the old general Jiang.


    A word comes up and step on the thunder.


    "Does the veteran general still have an unmarried daughter at home?"


    General Jiang paused his hand to caress his beard.


    He said with an extremely awkward expression: "Although a brave warrior can still be used to the age of my husband, and there are many examples of having children in old age, but... the old wife in my husband''s family is afraid that it will not work..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Old General Jiang thought Chen Tang suspected him.


    Hurryingly said, "The old wife at home has been suffering with her. We are not an ungrateful bastard. How can we throw away a wife who is a slaughter? She is really the only one. She has been out of the sky for more than ten years, so how can she still have an unmarried daughter?"


    Shen Jun is making things difficult for himself and his wife!


    Chen Tang: "��Uh, it was because I asked inappropriately."


    So she simply changed her question: "Does there any grandchildren and daughters in General Jiang''s family who like to dance with swords and guns?"


    General Jiang has a straightforward personality.


    Hearing this, it was clear what Chen Tang meant, and laughed: "Mr. Shen was worried that these old bones and old thoughts would delay the future of women in the clan? This can be ten thousand hearts, and there is no such thing! No one wants to have an extra gate post in the family! One more pillar is more safe! What''s wrong with his daughter? After being able to practice, he is still a brave warrior, and he can still fight, kill and make military achievements. How could he deny them to practice... Don''t worry!"


    General Jiang slapped his chest so hard that he slapped his chest.


    Since I learned that women can practice, the generals of the Yonggu faction, including Old General Jiang, began to scatter their families, and their unmarried daughters/granddaughters were brought to me and carefully checked.


    Those with roots and bones should practice together, and those without roots can learn moves to strengthen their bodies. Perhaps they are lucky and can cultivate a meager martial arts. The martial spirit has become a trend.


    Chen Tang was slightly shocked: "Take it serious?"


    Old General Jiang said, "What are you lying to Mr. Shen?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    I didn��t expect that I was too slow to react.


    I was quite moved when I heard this. These are the leeks of the future... no, the mainstay. She smiled happily and patted General Jiang Anli and said, "When they have achieved success in their studies, if they want to join the war, this is the best place for me!"


    Old General Jiang: ����This is natural.��


    He was still confused when he left the main account.


    What was Shen Jun calling him over for the purpose?


    At present, only women under Shen Jun can practice, and no other place can do it. If you want to join the war, your first choice must be Shen Jun''s side. I specifically reminded me, is it because I am worried about someone like Miao Shu? Old General Jiang met Kang Shi before he left. He had worked with Kang Shi and his friendship was pretty good, so he asked the other party for a special question and asked for a speech.


    Kang Shi heard the whole story and smiled, "The old general is worried too much. She is probably worried about her lord."


    Old General Jiang: ������


    Thinking of this, it��s true.


    In fact, the situation is a little better than Chen Tang imagined.


    Her direct descendants are indeed single, but most of Chu Jie''s family are with their families. Except for a few who are alone for some reason, the typical example is Chu Jie, and most of the others have wives and children. Although not every child has the talent for martial arts, counting the numbers are considerable. If he can inherit his father''s generation, even if he is not a powerful general in the future, he can shine for Chen Tang.


    This gave Chen Tang a reassurance.


    From this perspective, her fence was not very bald.


    These small seedlings will grow into towering trees one day!


    Before this, she would bear all the storms!


    In front of her, there is a storm waiting for her to go through!


    Chaoli Pass.


    I just received news that the Dragon Slaying Bureau was about to disband two days ago, and today I received information from the Dragon Slaying Bureau. The guardian looked unchanged, and he knew that this was not that simple. It was probably Huang Lie and his wife''s plot, which was played by a monkey drama.


    "General, we will next..."


    The guard put the wine cup on the table.


    "Stay on, don''t come out."


    The official worried, "But the king''s side..."


    The guard''s face suddenly fell down: "The general is outside, and the king''s order is unbearable! Why don''t you use such a good terrain in Chaoliguan? What are the advantages of running out to fight with people? Zheng Qiao is the only one who is the king of the country. What kind of marching and fighting?"


    Official: ������


    His fighting style is to take defense as an offense. Outsiders think he is timid, but once he takes action, he will inevitably bite a large piece of meat from the enemy. Since he took the Liguan from his former guard, he has made up his mind to keep it alone, because there is natural danger to rely on anyway.


    The rear is stable, so there is no need to worry about interference from the baggage and food line.


    As long as the Chaoli Pass is not broken, it can be consumed continuously.


    However, the military supervisor sent by Zheng Qiao likes to point fingers.


    After listening to the slander of the former guard general, he planned the previous night attack. What''s the result? The night attack failed and our side suffered heavy losses. The military supervisor pretended to be dead again at this time and pushed him out to take the blame.


    However, there are still benefits.


    The military supervisor clamps his tail and becomes a human being, and his ears are rarely pure. Otherwise, someone would buzz in his ears all day long and would be so annoying!


    The official worried again, "You can supervise the military..."


    "If he makes a decision again..." The guard snorted, and a trace of murderous intent flashed across his brown pupils, "It''s just killing me!"


    The official''s heart trembled, and the worries in his heart were not dispelled.


    With a bitter face, "I am worried about the general."


    What are you worried about?


    Worry that the guard general was questioned.


    Being mindless avoids war and cannot defend to the death, this is a manifestation of incompetence.


    The guard snorted coldly, not caring at all.


    "I still need you to worry about it?"


    The coalition forces also collected information from Chaoli Pass.


    Huang Lie brows unbrightened: "There is a bad news. The garrison of Chaoliguan this time was named Wei, his name was Shou, and his name was Yuanyuan." Chen Tang almost laughed out loud when he heard this name.


    "Wei Yuanyuan? This name is quite...childish."


    Wu Xian had a bitter face: "The name is childlike, but this person is a tough guy. He has been famous for many years and his best attitude is defense. If he doesn''t make up his mind, he can stay in seclusion for a few years. If he drags us, he can drag us to death..."


    The other party will never face the challenge.


    "Unless you forcefully attack the city, give up the fight."


    Morale does not increase enough to want to win Chaoli Pass?


    Although this is possible, the loss is too great.


    Everyone in the tent felt embarrassed when they heard this.


    Chen Tang inexplicably thought of Qiu Cheng before.


    Asked, "Can''t you deceive the other party down?"


    Wu Xian shook his head heavily: "No, it''s very difficult."


    Although the previous defenders were difficult to deal with, they were not without weaknesses. The coalition forces cooperated to win Chaoli Pass. Although they were lost later, they had experience after all. Now, Wei Shou has changed, this is a hard bone that will cause tooth loss if you force yourself to chew!


    Chen Tang held his chin and said, "Why do you want me to give it a try?"


    Huang Lie thought she had some clever plan.


    Chen Tang: "I have a tongue that is not bad!"


    She is professional when she scolds people!


    Huang Lie: ������


    A sneer of disdain came from the corner.


    Obviously, Chen Tang''s words were treated as a joke.


    When she saw that it was not Tao Yan but Qian Yong. She said meaningfully: "Qiu Wenyan couldn''t resist the provocation of generals and finally gave up defending the city and fighting with me. From this, it can be seen that fighting is not just about fists but also about brains. Do you think so, uncle and brother?"


    Uncle Qian''s face turned into pig''s liver.


    Before the meeting ended, Chen Tang and Huang Lie asked for information about the Li Pass and were preparing to go back to hold a conference to see if there were any countermeasures to deal with Wei Shou, the ten thousand-year-old turtle. When marching and fighting, the most worrying thing is to defend against opponents that cannot be beaten or bite.


    Information is very simple.


    Wei Shou is from a foreign race.


    He heard that his appearance was different from others, with brown hair, light brown pupils, and different facial features. Because his combat style was very different from that of ordinary people, he was given the nickname "battlefield gangster".


    "All the information given by Alliance Leader Huang is here."


    Huang Lie was quite interesting and gave very detailed information. In addition to the guards, there were also the deployment maps of Chaoli Pass and the summary of experience of the first capture of Chaoli Pass. However, this information is placed in front of a person who likes to be a turtle...


    Useless!


    Xun Zhen and his friends carefully studied the defense of Chaoli Pass.


    Chen Tang put his chin on his cheek and complained: "This morning, we met Wei Shou, which is comparable to a turtle shell. It was found another turtle with a shell in it. If it was not tempted, there was a high probability that there would be only one way to attack. I was worried that I would use my life to open the hole..."


    Xun Zhen said: "Not necessarily."


    "Well, unless it is absolutely necessary, Hanzhang still..."


    Chen Tang doesn��t want to fight this battle and repay the loan for life.


    This is just the first step. There are still many tough battles in the future. You can��t just break the future vault here.


    Xun Zhen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, lord."


    Chen Tang: "It would be great if I could dig it up..."


    A fresh move will be eaten all over the world.


    But this is obviously unlikely, and the construction structure of Chaoli Pass eliminates the possibility of being poached to his hometown. Rather than thinking about passing through the ground, it is better to think about descending from the sky. Just as Shen Tang was worried and everyone was discussing a direct attack strategy, Chu Yao took Wei Shou''s information several times, as if he was in a dilemma.


    But after a while, I stretched my eyebrows again.


    Chen Tang cared very much about his expression.


    "Is there any solution to this problem?"


    "There is no countermeasure, I just saw an acquaintance."


    "This Wei Yuanyuan?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao nodded: "Well, it''s him."


    "So based on your understanding of him, is there any flaws?" Chen Tang and Chu Yao have known each other for four or five years, but they have never heard of his friend''s name as Wei Yuanyuan. Depending on the situation, it was mostly a friend that Chu Yao met when he was young, and Chen Tang immediately changed his words, "Can you instigate the rebellion?"


    Chu Yao: "It is unlikely to instigate him."


    If you can easily be instigated or angered, you will not be a ten thousand-year-old turtle. Compared to patience, he has not seen anyone stronger than Wei Shou: "However, with Yao''s understanding of Wei Shou, the other party is not without flaws, but this flaw still needs to be verified."


    "verify?"


    Chu Yao rolled up Wei Shou��s information: ��The last time I saw him was something that happened more than 20 years ago, and people would change, and Wei Shou was no exception. His flaws may no longer be flaws. Lord, Yao wants to find an opportunity to meet him.��


    Chen Tang naturally had no objection.


    However, she was very curious about how Chu Yao met Wei Shou.


    Chu Yao recalled a little and said, "You won''t know each other if you don''t fight. When he was young, he was a gangster on the border of the Northern Desert. Later, he accidentally joined the army and became an adopted father. He went south with the army. Unfortunately, the war failed, and his adopted father was killed and he was arrested."


    Wei Shou chose to surrender to survive.


    Afterwards, I asked around who won him.


    Chu Yao was entangled by the other party because both of them were young, and they had similar temperaments and had a good time. Speaking of which, his turtle shell tactics have something to do with Chu Yao.


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly in my heart.


    Does this count as shooting oneself in the foot?


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and Chu Yao didn''t know whether Wei Shou still remembered him, so he sent someone to shoot a letter to Li Guan. Of course, this letter also informed Huang Lie so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, such as the charge of collusion with the enemy.


    The soldiers guarding the city saw a letter from the arrowhead, and did not dare to delay it. They hurriedly submitted it to Wei Shou, and finally passed it to Wei Shou.


    Hearing a letter **** outside the pass, Wei Shou sneered and said, "Is it because this group of mobs who want to bribe people? Just send a letter? Why should I send it in boxes of real money and silver?"


    When I saw the words in the envelope, my face turned slightly dark.


    He immediately slapped the table and stood up: "Who sent this letter?"


    [Wei Yuanyuan personally opened]


    First, he hates the words that others call him the most.


    Second, he hates others calling him Yuanyuan the most.


    Is the owner of this letter provoking?


    The official shrank his neck: "I don''t know."


    The other party cumed a letter, but there was no other information.


    Wei Shou''s eyes twitched slightly, suppressing his anger and opened the envelope, took out the letter paper inside, expanded it, and looked ten lines at a glance.


    The expression ranged from suspicion to awakening to astonishment.


    "Chu Liangliang? He is still alive?"


    Official: ������


    The name Chu Liangliang has a little childlike interest.


    ��(.)


    ����There is only five hundred left before Wanding, and it is estimated that it will take one and a half months to get the Wanding medal... Alas, it''s really not easy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 684 684: Chu Liangliang, Wei Yuanyuan and Ru

    Chapter 684: Chu Liangliang, Wei Yuanyuan and Rui Ji [two in one]


    The official has been following Wei Shou for several years, and he can barely be regarded as the old man around him and his confidant, but he is extremely unfamiliar with the name [Chu Liangliang]. Seeing Wei Shou frowning sometimes and showing his eyebrows, the curiosity of the official was also lifted up.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask curiously: "General, please ask with a bold question, who is Chu Liangliang...?"


    Wei Shou slapped the letter on the table with disgust.


    "He? Humph, he''s not a good person."


    The officials continued to wait for the following text, but they were gone.


    He had to ask again: "Is this person an enemy of the general?"


    Wei Shou thought carefully and said, "It''s not right to say that Chu Liangliang is my enemy... But this insidious villain is coming to the door now, what kind of good intentions can he make? Humph, he has the courage to come over, I will definitely sweep him out!"


    The official complained: "Why didn''t you fight?"


    Wei Shou said, "If you can beat it, do you need to sweep it?"


    As soon as the official heard this, he guessed that [Chu Liangliang] was a "childish" person like his general, or a brave warrior with superb martial arts skills. Just as he was thinking about it, Wei Shou waved his palm and said, "Go away, bring the wine collected by this general!"


    The official was speechless when he heard this.


    I never thought that my general would have a time when he talked about right and wrong.


    "Wait, he can''t drink much, forget it."


    Official: ������


    If you can''t make a living, Wei Shou will make a living.


    The subordinates were ordered to run away.


    Before dark, a table of delicacies was set up in the pavilion. After completing the task, Wei Shou did not need his protection, so he sent him away.


    The official turned around three times in one step, and he wanted to see what this [Chu Liangliang] looked like, and he had nowhere to vent his curiosity. Seeing an old servant who was cleaning in the yard, he came up with a plan. This old servant was once Wei Shou''s personal soldier. He lost his legs due to a breakthrough battle, and had no father, mother, son or daughter. Seeing that he was lonely, Wei Shou took him in and gave him a job of serving him.


    This is the oldest known person.


    "Free soldier, ask you something."


    The official waved to the one-legged old servant and signaled him to take a break.


    The old servant limped over with a broom as a crutch.


    "What''s this military master asking?"


    "You have been following the general for so many years, have you ever seen someone named [Chu Liangliang] beside him?" It is one thing that the official is curious, and the timing of this [Chu Liangliang] appears is sensitive. This person is a member of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. He appears now not to reminisce about the past, and perhaps he has plans to surrender. Only when an official believes that only by knowing oneself and an enemy can he win every battle.


    The old servant looked strange when he heard this title.


    "The Chu Liangliang you mentioned is the surname Chu and his name is Yao?"


    The official said: "This is not clear, but the general felt very good when he received the letter [Chu Liangliang]."


    The old servant nodded: "That''s probably true."


    Official: "Can you tell me about this person in detail?"


    The old servant put the broom aside, looked at the gradually darkening sky, and his thoughts seemed to return to more than 20 years ago: "He is a very powerful literary scholar. But it is not as good as our general, the general''s wife snatched it from him!"


    The beginning of this gossip scared the melon in his hand.


    "Hate of robbing and robbing your wife? The general is still happy with this?"


    The old servant said, "Food is always delicious from other people''s homes."


    Official: ������


    He couldn''t even refute this.


    The official hurriedly asked, "What about after that?"


    The old servant said, "After that... a certain year, the news of his death came, and the general seemed to have a big fight over the general''s wife who wanted to pay tribute to him. Men, this kind of thing is small. Which man would like his wife to mourn another man?"


    The official nodded in agreement: "That''s right, I can''t bear it!"


    The old servant immediately threw out another big melon: "Our general''s father was the one who murdered him by this [Chu Liangliang]!"


    The subordinate official said in shock: "There is still a grudge to kill my father?"


    The old servant nodded with certainty: "Yes!"


    The official stood up and said in a hurry: "The two of them have a puzzling hatred. How can the general meet him privately? What should he do if he has the intention to murder the general? No, no..."


    Chu Yao dressed up at the banquet today.


    Shen Tang sent him to the vicinity of Chaoli Pass and said worriedly: "Wuhui, I''m still a little worried about it. Why would you let me pretend to be your servant and go there together? If you really want to use force, I can bring you out... Your relationship in the past does not mean that you are now, especially now, with different positions. Wei Shou fought for Zheng Qiao, if he cheated and left you..."


    Chu Yao smiled calmly and comforted his lord.


    "No, Yao''s heart is here with Goro."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She had no resistance to Chu Yao''s "Wulang" and "Shen Youli" who prayed for goodness, and finally had to choose to take a step back.


    She said, "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    "It''s cold and cold, Goro is careful to keep warm."


    After saying that, Chu Yao kicked the horse''s belly, controlled the reins and let the war horse under his crotch run towards Liguan. The wind blew on his face and his clothes were flying, and soon it turned into a touch of light under Shen Tang''s gaze.


    The guards of the Liguan period received the news in advance. Seeing a scholar approaching the city, he asked loudly: "Who is under the city?"


    Chu Yao said: "Chu Yao, Chu Wuhui!"


    Immediately afterwards, the towering giant door made a heavy creak, revealing a crack that only allowed one person to pass through. Chu Yao held his fist and thanked him.


    After entering Chaoli Pass, someone was waiting to greet him.


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "Please ask the soldiers to lead the way."


    He sat on the horse''s back, staring without looking sideways, and with the scenery on both sides falling backwards, his thoughts seemed to return to his youthful days. Chu Yao knew that he would meet an old friend sooner or later, but he never thought that the first one was Wei Shou.


    I feel something and play the flute.


    The loud flute sounds through the clouds and fog.


    It was like a restless finger gently plucking the heartstrings.


    The soldier holding the reins stopped.


    "Sir, my general is right in front of you."


    Chu Yao turned over and jumped off the horse and walked towards the pavilion.


    Before entering the pavilion, he saw a burly and sturdy shadow running towards him, saying, "Good you Chu Wuhui, you really have a disaster for thousands of years. You can still live now!"


    He wanted to open his arms and wrap around Chu Yao, but Chu Yao made a prediction earlier and avoided the hug with a short body beside him.


    Wei Shou hugged the air and said angrily: "Chu Wuhui!"


    Chu Yao saw clearly what Wei Shou looked like now.


    The Beimo boy who was half a head taller than him, with slightly round cheeks and looked like a wolf cub, has now become a burly middle-aged man with a beard. In the words of the lord, it is the knife of time, which is slashed on Wei Shou''s face.


    Chu Yao stared at his face and barely recognized the traces of that year.


    Wei Shou is a native of the Northern Desert, and there are many races in the Northern Desert. He is a relatively special branch in the Northern Desert. He is born with fair skin, and his hair color ranges from brown to golden. Some people''s pupils are still strangely blue and green. Wei Shou''s branch is mostly handsome when he was young, but once he gets older or is unkempt, he will look older than his actual age, and is referred to as Fat Ruo and the other two!


    "I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Wei Shou touched his face: "Have there any changes?"


    He looked at his face every day, but he didn''t feel anything. However, Chu Yao did not change much. This face was only more mature than when he was a teenager: "These twenty or thirty years have passed, and you literary scholars still bully people like this..."


    "But my hair is all black, better than you." Wei Shou finally found a place that could beat Chu Yao. He was in a good mood. He raised his hand and put it on Chu Yao''s shoulder and walked towards the pavilion, "Come on, Liangliang, I''ll prepare a table of good dishes."


    Chu Yao: "Can you stop calling me like that?"


    Thirty-eight or ninety people were called this name...


    Wei Shou shouted, he didn''t want to listen.


    "Haha, don''t you also call me Yuanyuan..."


    Chu Yao was righteous and righteous: "This is your character." "My name is Yuanyuan, the Yuan of Life..."


    The word Wei Shou is a typical loss of losing education.


    When his father was alive, he admired the culture of the Guanzhong area very much and begged the merchants in the Guanzhong area to name him [Wei Shou]. It��s just that his biological father died early and he didn��t leave any words for him, so he had to take it himself. There was no culture at that time, but I heard that the word "double characters are very powerful, so I gave myself the word "yuanyuan" based on the meaning of "lifeline". It was originally called fun, but it would have courage!


    What a great man...


    What is its name Yuanyuan? Where is it so powerful?


    Chu Yao said, "Isn''t it all the same?"


    Wei Shou snorted: "Who said you are wrong with Liangliang? That sentence is good, you are called Xuzhou officials setting fire!"


    It��s both the stars and the dark, but it��s just bright and bright?


    Walk into the pavilion and sit down.


    There were indeed steaming dishes on the table.


    Wei Shou said, "I know that you, the noble man, have a delicate stomach. All of these are warm with weapons. Now you are just right to eat them."


    He still remembered that Chu Yao had a meal of his half-baked lamb legs that he had baked, and had a stomachache for half a night, so he gained insight. Wenxin and literary scholars are spoiled and spoiled, and they are all old men!


    Chu Yao paused his hand with chopsticks.


    Wei Shou thought he wanted to explain his intention to come.


    Before he spoke, he said, "Eat first, and then talk about the important matters after you finish it. Don''t you all talk about the rule of "no words to eat"?"


    Chu Yao picked up a bite of the dish: "I haven''t talked about it for a long time."


    "Oh, because of which beauty has changed her habit?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Focus on eating.


    Chu Yao didn''t eat before coming, and he was really hungry now.


    After finishing this meal, Wei Shou pulled off the baked lamb leg with his bare hands, bit off a piece of it with a big mouthful, and chewed it, "Chu Wuhui, after that, what''s the point of going to my Three Treasures Hall?"


    Chu Yao��s table is a good piece of meat.


    Wei Shou leaned over and asked him, "Do you want to recruit me?"


    Chu Yao raised his eyes and gave a look: "No."


    Wei Shou suddenly became angry and changed his face: "No? Then what are you doing? Chu Wuhui, do you still look down on me?"


    Chu Yao was not surprised that Wei Shou was in a state of uncertainty.


    The latter boy was so impatient that he was more impatient than now.


    Chu Yao slowly put down his mouth-washing tea: "I know your temper, so there is no need to waste words."


    Wei Shou''s face was getting better now.


    "Oh, I''ll welcome you to me."


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "Let''s take a look at Rui Ji again."


    Wei Shou pointed outside the pavilion and said, "Then get out!"


    Who is Ruiji?


    Wei Shou��s wife.


    He was also a strange woman.


    Her family''s name is Jin Rui. She was once a singer who spent a lot of money to raise in a high-ranking official family. Before she could even get married, she was born in a beautiful country, but her skin was just outside, and her talent was far more charming than her skin. He is good at playing piano and playing chess. He writes well, and his paintings are even more exquisite, and his singing and dancing, silk and bamboo are all very good. Although she is a woman who cannot practice, she has the ability to remember everything she has.


    It is rumored that her knowledge is not inferior to many literati.


    At that time, Beimo was ready to move, and there was a melee in the pass, so the senior official sent Jin Rui out and used her pillow to delay time.


    In just two years, the nobles of the peace sect were fought down, and Jin Rui lost her support and was used to reward meritorious generals. This general is Wei Shou''s adopted father. Chu Yao used Jin Rui''s hand to capture and kill Wei Shou''s adoptive father, and Wei Shou said bluntly that he could surrender, but he wanted a woman. In order to obtain Wei Shou''s help, the coach agreed, but he wanted Jin Rui.


    The coach heard that it was Jin Rui and immediately regretted it.


    Because the person was already wanted to leave by Chu Yao, it was because of the old friend... Of course, no one here believed Chu Yao''s words.


    But in the end, Jin Rui followed Wei Shou.


    According to Jin Rui, she voluntarily.


    Wei Shou has been jealous for almost thirty years for this matter.


    Jin Rui is so elegant. If she really wants to like a man, she will know that Chu Yao should be chosen instead of Wei Shou.


    Chu Yao laughed when he saw his reaction.


    Asked him: "Are you worried that I will steal someone from you?"


    "Far! Who''s afraid! Can you break Chaoli Pass?"


    Wei Shou said this loudly.


    Chu Yao said, "I can break it!"


    Wei Shou''s face was as gray as the bottom of the pot.


    Although he had been with Chu Yao for the past six months, he knew that the other party never did things that were unsure and did not say things that were not prepared. Once you say it, you will definitely be able to practice it. But no one knows what he would do until the day the answer is revealed.


    "Let the horse come here, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Wei Shou tore off a piece of lamb leg meat and chewed it hard, as if he was not gnawing on the lamb leg but his Chu Wuhui''s legs.


    Chu Yao smiled in his eyes: "One word is certain."


    Not long after, an old woman came outside the pavilion.


    Wei Shou''s face looked even more ugly when he saw it.


    Nothing else, the old woman was serving his wife.


    Chu Yao could still vaguely see the traces of the old woman from the old face. He raised his hand and bowed. The old woman looked at him excitedly, with a hoarse voice, vaguely trembling: "It''s Lord Chu Lang... Your style is the same as that of the past, and it has not diminished at all... The woman just said that she heard the familiar music and said, "You are here, but the old woman doesn''t believe it... God is really open to her eyes!"


    Wei Shou''s face turned completely into colorful black.


    The old woman asked Chu Yao carefully.


    "Does Lord Chu Lang have time to meet my daughter?"


    Chu Yao said, "I''m here to meet old friends today."


    The old woman did not invite Wei Shou, but he had to keep up with his face. His strict defense reminded Chu Yao of that time.


    only-


    I really want to be sorry for Wei Shou.


    Jin Rui is seven years older than Chu Yao, but she is still charming in her forties. Time is tolerant to her. Except for the shallow folds at the end of her eyes, there is no other trace, and even her eyes are bright like a boy. When I saw Chu Yao, tears filled my eyes immediately.


    Chu Yao saluted her.


    Rui Ji said, "It''s good to be alive."


    I raised my hand and tried to stroke Chu Yao��s cheek but I didn��t dare.


    Afraid of losing your fingers.


    Wei Shou in the rear coughed heavily.


    Motion to the two of them, he, a living person, has not yet been buried!


    Ruiji noticed him only then.


    Pointing outside the door: "Yuanyuan, go out and don''t eavesdrop!"


    Wei Shou: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Would you like to bet on the relationship between Jin Rui and Mr. Chu?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 685 685: Two-sided and Three Swords (Part 1) [Two-in-One]

    Chapter 685: Two-faced and Three Swords (Part 1) [Two-in-One]


    ��Husband, madam����


    Wei Shou looked reluctant and refused to move his steps.


    Ruiji just looked at Wei Shou quietly, with a cold expression.


    "Then wait outside the yard for your husband. If you have anything to do, come immediately..." Wei Shou turned around one step and saw Rui Ji Yiyi reluctantly, and Chu Yao was suspicious of crying. No matter how hard he is, this journey still has an end.


    The woman who served Rui Ji closed the door ruthlessly.


    Wei Shou put his hands on his hips and paced back and forth in front of the door. The more he thought about it, the more he became less at ease. Finally, relying on his height advantage, he rode a war horse, raised his head and stretched his neck slightly, and could barely cross the courtyard wall to see the movements in the courtyard. Chu Yao acted openly. He and Rui Ji reminisced about the past and did not close the doors and windows, but he set up a speech spirit to prevent eavesdropping. Wei Shou could only see what the two of them said.


    I can see but not listen, and I feel very itchy.


    them��


    What exactly are you saying?


    It''s nothing, it''s just some reminiscence.


    Look at Chu Yao''s head is gray and his face is as young as the old. Rui Ji''s white and slender fingers trembled slightly. After a long time, she asked softly: "I haven''t seen each other for many years. Are you doing well in these years?"


    Chu Yao said: "It''s very good."


    Rui Ji shook her head, "You have always been good news but not bad news. When I saw you, I felt that you suffered a lot. Yuanyuan''s character is rough and can''t tell, how can I not tell? But since you refuse to say it, I won''t ask more questions."


    She had seen him look the most energetic.


    Based on her understanding of Chu Yao and the news that Wei Shou had found in the early years, if it weren''t for many changes, I wouldn''t have been tempered by him now. But Chu Yao refused to mention it, she could not reveal the scars. Ruiji asked the maid to give Chu Yao a refreshment.


    Asked, "Brother Yu is married?"


    Chu Yao almost sprinkled the tea.


    Unnaturally said: "It hasn''t been..."


    Rui Ji said in surprise: "Brother Yu is not married yet at such an age. Is it because he doesn''t like it or because he is next to him?"


    Chu Yao coughed twice to stabilize his mood.


    "The great cause has not been achieved, and I have no intention of family."


    Rui Ji said annoyedly: "I heard the excuse you said from my unscrupulous son a while ago. It is exactly the same, and every word is not bad. Brother Yu is not sincere in fooling people..."


    Chu Yao''s expression almost stopped: "Sister..."


    The voice was vaguely praying.


    I haven''t seen each other for many years, and I urged me to get married on my first occasion. I was a little unfriendly. He was at this age and let him fend for himself.


    When Rui Ji heard the name, her smile became stronger.


    "Will Brother Yu be shy about this?"


    Yes, in terms of relationships, Rui Ji is Sister Chu Yao.


    To be precise, it should be my cousin.


    Ruiji''s mother and Chu Yao''s mother were cousins, and later married men from the same village. But the two sisters are not very lucky. Ruiji''s father is good at gambling, and Chu Yao''s father is lazy. The two sisters helped each other for a while.


    Birth of children and do housework.


    Serve a few acres of thin fields as their ancestors.


    Chu Yao is not the eldest son in the family, but Rui Ji is the eldest daughter, seven years older than him. Chu Yao was still in his infancy, so Ruiji put him on the backpack and followed his mother and aunt to help go to the fields to do farm work. Until Chu Yao was two years old, his steps were steady.


    These things were told by Chu Yao��s mother.


    This cousin was not in his memory.


    When Rui Ji was nine years old, she had already made a good appearance. Her father lost all his family property and was owed a lot of debts, so she could only mortgage it with his wife and daughter. His mother refused to follow and committed suicide by hanging herself, but Ruiji could not escape. She fled to Chu Yao''s house and was still arrested.


    The gambling house sold her to the store for a high price.


    At this moment, a senior official made a rumor to raise a group of singular singers. Seeing that Ruiji had good "character", Yaxing stuffed her into the batch of goods. Lucky among the misfortune, Rui Ji was chosen. The senior official was elegant and flaunting. Seeing that Rui Ji was talented, he spared no expense to train him. Whenever there are distinguished guests in the mansion, Rui Ji must come out. Whenever the customer''s eyes showed a stunning look, impressed by her appearance and talent, and wanted to spend a lot of money to redeem, the senior official would proudly wave his hand and refuse: [My Rui Ji is a priceless treasure. ��


    There are also guests who promised their concubines.


    The senior official did not answer positively, but just asked: [There is a beautiful jade here, and it is hidden in the box? Seek good businessmen and sell them? ��


    Simply put��


    These guests are not merchants waiting for by senior officials.


    The senior official looked at Rui Ji with an unfathomable look.


    [Wait for the times to move, wait for the business to sell. ��


    She was raising her on the platform and was chased by people.


    Ruiji was almost blinded by the illusion of prosperity and comfort. Until she was eighteen years old, a senior official found Ruiji and gave her an important task to send her to a nobleman from Beimo to serve as a concubine. This nobleman had some friendship with high-ranking officials, and even distinguished guests who had hosted by high-ranking officials had also taken a fancy to Rui Ji.


    She was frightened.


    As smart as her, she often goes to and from high-ranking officials to have private banquets, so she naturally knows what kind of virtues are in Beimo. The peace faction and war faction in Beimo either overwhelm the west wind or overwhelm the east wind. Whoever is stronger and who is weak depends on the current demand.


    Sooner or later, the peacemakers will be beaten down.


    At that time, what should she, who is deeply trapped in the Northern Desert?


    The senior official never told her, she didn''t know either, she only knew that she had everything, but she didn''t have the right to refuse.


    The only thing that is thankful is that the nobleman from Beimo likes to study the most. Ruiji was treated and loved by her, and those two years were quite comfortable. Later, the Beimo nobles fell, and Ruiji was redeemed to another man as the other party''s inheritance.


    Ruiji has no common topic with him. He also hates the literary and literary style the most, and only treats Ruiji as an ordinary concubine. I had a peaceful life in those two or three years, and I had never felt comfortable, but I never suffered. Until a ray of light suddenly broke into...


    She seemed to hear the dead heart leaping again.


    Chu Yao said: "It''s not that you are shy..."


    "I just didn''t expect that I would be urged to get married even when I was old."


    "Brother Yu has reached the time when he is feeling ''a old age''. Should the sister, who is seven years older than you, consider making a coffin for herself? When she was a child, she always looked old-fashioned..." Rui Ji smiled and let Chu Yao go, no longer mentioned his marriage, and talked about trivial matters. She only said for a quarter of an hour. The maids came in and added lamp oil. Seeing that Chu Yao either smiled and responded or listened seriously, she said helplessly, "Brother Yu is really calm, much better than you back then..."


    I privately advised her to help but went straight to the point.


    Chu Yao shook his head and said, "It''s not that I''m so calm this time, but I''m just thinking about how to speak with my sister..."


    Rui Ji thought for a moment and understood a little.


    "Who is Yu Ge''er playing now?"


    Chu Yao said: "Shen Tang, Shen Youli."


    Ruiji has no impression of this name. The forces Wei Shou has talked about are not as powerful as this, but the people that can make Yu Ge''er like must have advantages that ordinary people cannot replace. She said confidently: "This Shen Jun has also entered the Dragon Slaying Bureau?"


    Standing opposite her husband Wei Shou.


    Chu Yao nodded: "Yes."


    "Looking at the mountains from afar, it is still as new as new every year. Myopia for human feelings gradually becomes different from the past... Yu Ge''er, now it is different from the past." Rui Ji''s gentle smile gradually restrained and clean, "At that time, there was no worries, and helping you once was also to help yourself. Now, with Yuanyuan for more than 20 years, I have had children with him. Why don''t I help my husband, but instead help you?"


    Ruiji looked at Chu Yao.


    He said seriously: "Brother Yu, Chu Yao!"


    The previous "Brother Yu" is also warm.


    The latter "Chu Yao" is only Leng Li.


    She said, "I just think you are here to reminisce about the past, and I won''t mention this matter to Yuanyuan. I don''t need to mention today''s matter!"


    Chu Yao waited patiently for her to finish her speech before saying, "My sister helped me to help me, but now she helped me to help him Wei Yuanyuan." Rui Ji said, "How can this make sense?"


    She helped Chu Yao break through the Chaoli Pass where her husband was stationed, and was she actually helping Wei Shou? But Ruiji was not in a hurry to argue, but just looked at Chu Yao, wanting to hear what he could say. Chu Yao naturally came prepared. He just asked Ruiji: "Sister, do you still remember the key to the battle in Beimo that year?"


    Ruiji nodded: "Of course I remember."


    Chu Yao: "The situation back then is so similar to today."


    Ruiji didn''t know what she thought of, her face turned slightly dark.


    Beimo is different from the high-profile Shiwu. The former is well versed in the essence of vulgar development and has accumulated a lot of strength in those years. The coalition forces formed by several countries that fought against the Northern Desert back then, but they suffered a loss at the hands of Ruiji''s second husband and could not defeat them for a long time.


    With Rui Ji''s help, Chu Yao designed to make Beimo suspicious of the defending generals, forcing the defending generals to turn defense into offense, disrupting the defensive rhythm. Beimo voluntarily gave up his home court advantage and competed with the coalition forces of the Northwest countries. At first, Beimo was full of confidence because they had long studied the military formations that various countries were good at thoroughly, and never thought that Chu Yao brought about great changes...


    This is like a candidate spending a lot of money to buy the answer to the A paper, but when he went to the examination room, he found that the exam paper was as painful as a B paper.


    Beimo was ravaged again after a brief resistance.


    He has been the experience package of the younger generation of the Northwest countries.


    And now-


    Chu Yao asked Ruiji: "...Sister thinks Zheng Qiao''s suspicion will be less than that of the Beimo King back then? In fact, it is not difficult to do it whether it is to replace Wei Yuanyuan or use force to force Wei Yuanyuan to send troops. Putting aside this, if Wei Yuanyuan really cannot defend himself and occupy the natural danger and delay the coalition forces, the result of this will inevitably be that the Liguan period will not be able to defend the battle first..."


    Rui Ji disagreed with this: "The grain line is in the rear and is not harassed and intercepted by enemy soldiers. It is safe, so how can you not be able to defend it?"


    "No matter how safe the grain line is, there must be food to send." Chu Yao stood up and looked at the moonlight outside the window, and clearly saw the head that was lying on the wall, refusing to leave. He turned his head and talked jokingly, "The coalition forces cannot withstand delays, but the people''s livelihood under the rule of various places is still acceptable. Before sending troops to join forces, the spring farming was properly plowed. On the other hand, the evil of the soldiers under Zheng Qiao''s tent was like locusts. Even if Wei Yuanyuan could defend Chaoli Pass, this was not what Zheng Qiao wanted. What he wanted was to completely eradicate the coalition forces and eliminate future troubles forever!"


    He defended his life and could not bear the food, so Zheng Qiao put pressure on his troops.


    Once you give up the natural danger and go out of the seclusion, you will inevitably be defeated.


    Rui Ji lowered her eyes and considered the pros and cons.


    Chu Yaohe said softly: "Sister, I don''t want to destroy your hard-earned security. This was the case back then, and so now!"


    Ruiji lowered her eyes for a long time when she heard this.


    She seemed to smile bitterly and seemed mysterious: "In this way, why don''t I ask me to come forward to persuade him to surrender? Wouldn''t it be even better to be in one step?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "If you don''t beat him, he will not surrender."


    I''ve experienced it a long time ago.


    Ruiji looked at the lamp oil that was about to burn out.


    He whispered: "Brother Yu, let me think about it again."


    The two of them whispered for a long time, and their heads on the courtyard wall were a little impatient, and their resentment was so strong that even the evil ghost was afraid of seeing them.


    Finally, another quarter of an hour.


    Ruiji got up and saw him off, and Chu Yao came out.


    The courtyard gate opened, and Wei Shou couldn''t wait.


    He said, "Chu Liangliang, do you want to start from A Rui''s side to harm me? I tell you that our husband and wife are stronger than Jin, and it is not something you can shake if you say a few words or a few words! I don''t know what you did back then?"


    I asked Rui Ji to help forge evidence.


    Wei Shou is a love brain full of my mother''s literature, and he also disliked the so-called adoptive father for many years - his adoptive father liked to recruit his sons everywhere for some reason. Wei Shou and his adoptive father are examples of "father telling and laughing at his son".


    He acquiesced certain behaviors of Chu Yao.


    But he does not allow these methods to be used on himself!


    Want to do the trick you have used again?


    Ah, bah!


    Who knew that Chu Yao said, "I, Chu Wuhui, have always liked to treat people with sincerity. Only sincerity can I get sincerity. How can I harm you?"


    The sincere appearance caught Wei Shou off guard.


    Wei Shou didn''t believe it: "Tell these words to the ghost!"


    Only ghosts can understand the nonsense!


    Chu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes were helpless: "Since Yuanyuan is so unbelievable, alas, it''s not too early today, so I''ll say goodbye first!"


    Wei Shou snorted, "Come when you want, leave when you want?"


    Who knew that Chu Yao pointed at him.


    "It''s just the incarnation of Taoist culture, what''s the use of keeping it round?"


    Wei Shou: ����????��


    He turned his back on him in an instant: "When?"


    In Chu Yao''s eyes, he is the kind of villain who is two-faced and three-sword?


    He actually started playing [Golden Cicada Escapes the Shell] with him?


    Chu Wenqi transformed into Yao. He looked at Wei Shou in a very good mood and said, "When you just came down from the courtyard wall."


    Wei Shou: "��Chu Wuhui, I ** your ancestor!"


    The incarnation of this literary energy was slapped away with a slap.


    After saying that, he looked at Rui Ji and said, "Madam, no matter what he said, he must not believe his nonsense!"


    Ruiji nodded.


    Wei Shou asked: "What did he tell you?"


    Ruiji: "Let me help him and force you to give up on defense."


    Wei Shou snorted: "He thought it was really beautiful! He didn''t know that you and I were the same couple? Why did he give up defense? He had the ability to attack! Without the morale bonus of the fighter, there was no enough military siege, it would be easy to see what he could break the barrier..."


    Because of the existence of fighting generals, the two armies rarely carry a large number of siege equipment such as chariots, ladders, catapults, and trenches when fighting. These are consumables with low defense in front of the brave warriors. The coalition forces are now making local materials and cannot be driven out for a while. Even if you drive out, once those things are damaged, you will have to delay the next time you attack the city.


    Rui Ji said, "I agree a little."


    "Agree with his nonsense?"


    Rui Ji said, "Zheng Qiao is not a good master."


    Wei Shou complained: "Wow, what do you want him to say? Anyone who is not blind knows it! If the literary scholar Wenxin is all over the place, will he be a little new next time if he turns around? "


    Under the moonlit night, the sound of horse hooves gradually approaching.


    Shen Tang''s eyes lit up anxiously.


    "No obscene! You can count-"


    Shen Tang rode a motorcycle to greet him.


    Raise the waving hand and froze.


    she��


    If you read that right...


    It seems that there is a beautiful woman on Chu Yao��s horse��s back? ? ?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Chu Liangliang: Yuan, this is called "hate of taking over your wife"...


    ������There is beautiful jade here, and it is hidden in the box? Seek good businessmen and sell them? ����The Analects of Confucius��Zihan


    ����The translation is ��If I had a piece of beautiful jade, would I hide it in the cabinet or would I find a merchant who knew the goods to sell it.��


    ����PS: Regarding Chu Yao��s name ��Yu Geer��, his surname and name were sold as a companion to study, and ��Yu Geer�� was considered to have been a nickname.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 686 686: Two-sided and Three Swords (Part 2) [Two-in-One]

    Chapter 686: Two-faced and Three Swords (Part 2) [Two-in-One]


    Chen Tang: ������


    Not sure, she took a look.


    I took a look after another, and was sure that I was not dazzled.


    There is really a gentle woman on Chu Yao��s back.


    She looked at it stupidly, and couldn''t figure out why Chu Yao went to the appointment alone, so why did he bring someone when he came back?


    ��Master!��


    Chu Yao took the lead in getting off the horse and raised his hand to help Rui Ji down.


    Chen Tang stepped forward and took a closer look at the woman''s appearance. The latter was dressed as a married woman, and she probably wasn''t young. This is a married woman! She smiled awkwardly at Rui Ji, hurriedly pulled Chu Yao''s sleeve and pulled the person aside, and whispered to Rui Ji. This posture was quite like a spy joint: "Wuhui, whose wife did you **** this time?"


    Why did Chen Tang make such a judgment?


    The woman''s clothes were bright and obviously not widowed.


    Chu Yao said, "It''s from Wei Yuanyuan."


    Chen Tang''s face turned red with coughing instantly.


    Chu Yao patted her back to help her calm down.


    "Wei Yuanyuan''s...how did you do it?" Chen Tang''s eyes became a pie chart, with three points of shock, three points of doubt, three points of confusion and one point of worship. He ran over to the appointment and brought his wife out under his nose.


    I never expected that you were like Chu Yao like this!


    Chu Yao said: "Move it with emotion and understand it with reason."


    Of course, we should impress the other person with one sincerity.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had thought about many possibilities and guessed what method Chu Yao would use to force Wei Shou to make a fuss, but no matter how big the brain is, she never thought that she could do this. Chu Yao directly stole Wei Shou��s wife. Can Wei Shou still bear it?


    "not good-"


    Chen Tang looked worriedly at the direction towards Liguan.


    "Will he come out?"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "I won''t know for a while."


    His [Golden Cicada Escapes the Shell] can also deceive Wei Shou for a while.


    He said again: "Even if we find out, we are safe."


    Chen Tang patted him on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs up.


    "No obscene, beautiful job!"


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yao said, "That alone can''t force him out of the city. No matter how much Wei Yuanyuan attaches importance to Rui Ji, he will not ignore his life under the tent. He still lacks a fire, which forces him to go to war. The lord will wait for a few days, and the time will soon ripe!"


    Chen Tang didn''t know what Chu Yao did again, but she believed that the other party would not speak nonsense. Since she said that, she was confident. After a few simple words, Chen Tang had a slightly polite appearance and gave him the gentlest and harmless smile: "Hello, Mrs. Ruiji."


    Ruiji was also observing Chen Tang.


    She smiled and bowed: "I have met Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang said, "Wuhui rashly invited his wife to the camp as a guest. Chen apologized to his wife on behalf of him. Please rest assured for a few days. After the Li Pass of the Dynasty was broken, he would let the wife meet again with your husband. Before this, don''t be impatient..."


    Ruiji: "Brother Yu is doing things, so I can rest assured."


    Chen Tang tilted his head in confusion: "Brother Yu?"


    Does this title refer to Wuming?


    Chu Yao''s old face was slightly hot by this title.


    He said a little embarrassedly: "Goro!"


    Ruiji explained with a kind smile.


    "Brother Yu is his nickname, and I''m used to calling him."


    Chen Tang heard this and knew that Ruiji was probably not stolen by Chu Yao. These two old acquaintances were the kind that they knew when they were young. With this friendship, Chen Tang lost his only feeling of guilt in his heart. He raised his hand and went home!


    There was still a short distance away from the camp. Chu Yao and Shen Tang turned their heads and looked towards Li Guan at the same time as if they were feeling. An extremely powerful martial arts suddenly burst out in that direction, causing the aura of heaven and earth dozens of miles nearby to be restless, with a faint pink fluorescent light.


    Chu Yao said: "Not good, I''ve been discovered."


    He said worried, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    He said to Ruiji, "Sister, I''m sure!"


    Not only did the fast horse whip, but also added the horse''s growth rate of [Chasing the Wind and Scenery]. The ordinary war horse was so fast that only one afterthought. Chen Tang also accelerated at the same time, and the three of them flew back to their military defense range. They speeded up to leave for only twenty or thirty breaths, and a resentful figure arrived, but he was a small step late.


    The gate of the camp.


    Gu Chi came back from a walk to digest food and happened to see this scene.


    He joked, "Is there a ghost chasing behind the lord?"


    Chen Tang used his hands to make a comb, tidying up his hair that was frizzy by the strong wind, and laughed: "There is no ghost, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, the violent wind gushed out of the village.


    The wind is mixed with restless and angry martial spirit.


    Flying sand and stones, yellow fog filled the sky, dark clouds pressed on the top.


    At the same time, a male voice came.


    "Chu Liangliang, you are a thousand-slayed person, get out!"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Chen Tang looked at Chu Yao and asked, "Chu Liangliang?"


    "Are you a man who is robbing someone''s wife?"


    "Chu Wuhui, get out!"


    "I won''t let you down today..."


    "You** return Arui to me, have you heard it!"


    Gu Chi''s meaningful gaze fell on Chu Yao.


    The latter said calmly: "Let him crazy!"


    He said again: "I will go back by myself if I bark enough."


    Facts have proved that Wei Shou''s perseverance is extraordinary. He put his hands on his hips and scolded the camp for a quarter of an hour without repetition.


    Chu Yao was worried that he would go crazy and shouted out his identity completely, so he ordered someone to shoot an arrow at him. The letter on the arrow was naturally not a friendly content. It is roughly to tell Wei Shou two things that if you want Rui Ji, you can attack him by yourself. If you don��t dare, don��t bark, so as not to be in danger. Chu Yao and Rui Ji are old friends, and she is safer than Wei Shou��s side.


    "Bah! Why is it dangerous to be by my side?"


    The words and words were all saying that the Li Pass would be broken, which made Wei Shou so angry, but he knew that if he continued to make trouble, it would be Rui Ji who was in danger. He put his hands on his hips, looked at the many archers who were aiming at him in the distance, and turned around and left unwillingly. Wei Shou left, but the vibration of the heaven and earth caused by him continued for a long time.


    certainly-


    The incident of Chu Yao robbing someone��s wife has also been spread.


    The coalition members looked at Chen Tang with strange looks.


    What is the charm of Chu Yao?


    He actually stole Wei Shou��s wife without saying a word?


    It was unrestrained that everyone was thinking about it, which damaged Ruiji''s reputation. Chen Tang had to explain: "Wuhui took away from Chaoliguan last night as his sister. The two armies were fighting, and they had no eyes. He was also afraid that Mrs. Ruiji would be injured when she stayed in Chaoliguan."


    As soon as this statement comes out, the gossip stops.


    Huang Lie sent someone to challenge Liguan, but no one answered.


    Tao Yan was sarcastic and made a suggestion: "Wei Shou is not a real man. His first wife was kidnapped, and he was still calm. In my opinion, there is no other dose of heavy medicine. Before tying his woman to the battlefield, even if Wei Shou cannot leave the customs, he will be disgraced in front of the two armies. Do you agree?"


    "How big is your father!"


    He was scolded by Chen Tang after he said that.


    Tao Yan was so angry that his neck was thick and red: "Vulgar!"


    Chen Tang attacked back with a quick breath.


    "Vulgar? No matter how vulgar I am, I am not as naughty as you. If you don''t practice swords, you have to practice lowly. Wei Shou refused to leave the seclusion because he didn''t want to increase casualties in the tent. Even if he is not a good husband, he is at least a good general. What kind of man do you like who can only humiliate men by humiliating the other woman? Are you rootless? Do you have a brain? Ruiji is the sister of Chu Wuhui, the military adviser under my tent. If you want to do something to her, I will do something to your ancestors for the 18th generation, or double it!"


    She has not joined the coalition for a long time.


    Either you are squirting or on the way to squirting.


    In addition, the last time she gave up and left after a disagreement, which almost caused the Dragon Slaying Bureau to be disbanded on the spot, and no one dared to provoke her. Even Qian Yong, who had once made grudges, only dared to secretly say sarcastic words and did not dare to argue with Chen Tang head-on.


    Because criticizing her is to insult her.


    People don��t care about swearing people without any dirty words.


    Tao Yan''s chest was so angry that his anger was violently ups and downs. ��You, you, you, you are vulgar����


    "I can''t stand me, you can walk in a round way!"


    The members of the coalition forces who were planning to do it all extinguished their thoughts.


    This matter soon came to the ears of Chu Yao and others. I don��t know what others think for the time being, but Chu Yao remembers Tao Yan.


    Chen Tang arranged for Ruiji to set up a separate tent and sent a special person to protect her. She could chat with Chu Yao for nothing in her spare time: "This Shen Jun is a person with a temperament. No wonder Brother Yu likes it so much."


    Chu Yao said: "It''s not just because of this."


    Rui Ji was puzzled: "There are other people around?"


    Chu Yao said, "She is good enough."


    Anyway, it''s all very good.


    On the second day of the storm, Chen Tang came to the meeting as usual, but Tao Yan said he couldn''t come out of illness and could not see anyone. She snorted and thought to herself that Tao Yan would have died of illness all at once, and would save herself the effort to liquidate him in the future. After sitting down for a while, he found a gaze always falling on her. Chen Tang raised his eyes and grabbed someone.


    It turns out that Zhang He is the style that remains the same as that of that year.


    Chen Tang''s upper body was tilted towards Wu Xian sitting upright.


    "Brother Zhaode, who is the one who looks at me?" When I went to Yiru to meet Zhang He, Chen Tang asked Qi Shan to help him pretend, and met the other party as a disciple. In other words, "Chen Tang" himself has never met Zhang He, so he naturally doesn''t know him.


    Wu Xian asked: "Which one?"


    Chen Tang yelled at Zhang.


    "That strange face over there."


    Wu Xian whispered to her: "Zhang He, Zhang Yongqing."


    Chen Tang''s voice was even lower: "Why didn''t you see him before?"


    "It was said that the land management was delayed by accident, and it was time to help the leader raise military rations." Wu Xian was not very clear about more. In recent years, Huang Lie and Zhang He have been disgusted with each other at the beginning to the later ties. The two seem to have reached a tacit understanding and cooperation that outsiders do not know.


    Intuition tells Wu Xian that neither of them is a good bird.


    Chen Tang nodded and said oh.


    After saying that, he no longer focused on Zhang He.


    She used the action of drinking water to hide her emotions.


    Facing Zhang He, Chen Tang was somewhat weak.


    Except for a few of her own people, Zhang He is probably the one who knows the most secrets of her, and this person has seen the sacred relics of the Gongxi tribe with his own eyes. Although she has been developing a lot in the past four years, her facial features are still the same. How big can the changes be?


    Zhang He looked at him like this, probably because he felt familiar?


    However, she was not panicked.


    As long as she doesn''t tease herself up, there will be no problem.


    Chen Tang tried hard to reduce his presence.


    However, Huang Lie and Zhang He have a good relationship. Seeing that Zhang He has been looking at Chen Tang, he thought Zhang He wanted to get to know him on his own initiative, so he took the initiative to cue Chen Tang: "Yongqing, let me introduce you to you. This is the famous Shen Jun of Longwu County. You have always regretted that you didn''t have the chance to meet someone, but now it''s done your best..."


    Zhang He said: "Mr. Shen is similar to an old friend."


    Chen Tang instantly entered a state of alertness.


    But he pretended to be confused: "Similar?"


    Zhang He narrowed his eyes slightly, and curled his lips and said, "A few years ago, a guest from Shen Jun''s tent came to him. He and him hit it off at first sight. But I don''t know if he has followed the army to the front line this time?"


    Chen Tang spat in secret.


    When did Zhang He meet her at first sight?


    If you are in love, you can really speak out.


    She still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance: "Oh, Mr. Zhang said he? She was busy clearing the bad debts of Sibao County and couldn''t get rid of them."


    Zhang He said regretfully: "That''s a pity."


    Chen Tang thought the topic was over.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang He said again: "I heard that a while ago, Mr. Shen took down Wen Yangong''s Four Treasures County and fought in Xiaocheng. Mr. Shen and the barbarian Duke Xiqiu fought again and narrowly won the battle?"


    Chen Tang felt that there were needles under his **** and he couldn''t sit steadily.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not right to say that he is narrowly defeated. I am a close friend of Gongxiqiu. Before the war started, I instigated him to rebel and asked him to play it under the city. If it weren''t for this, how could we take each other''s cold arrows?"


    This plot is quite explosive everywhere, and the coalition forces have heard of it, but they only say it is spreading rumors. Unexpectedly, one of the parties involved would come out to refute the rumors.


    This is true, not a rumor!


    Zhang He was reluctant to give in: "Even so, Shen Jun can be called a talented person, he is really a hero. Gong Xiqiu is at this age and has a fifteenth-class young master. His talent is extremely talented. Shen Jungang, who fought back and forth with him, 17th..."


    For a moment, there was a silence in the tent, and the needles could be heard.


    yes-


    Zhang He did not remind him, and no one in the coalition forces realized it.


    Chen Tang was seventeen years old... no, it seemed that when he had a fight with Gongxi Qiu twice, it was not yet the Chinese New Year. He was sixteen years old and both of them were exhausted. This talent can no longer be described as genius or demon.


    Just as Chen Tang was thinking of a solution, Gu Ren came out to rescue the situation.


    "What''s so strange about this?"


    Everyone said, "��????"


    Gu Versailles Ren: "My thirteenth brother Shao Chong is not much older than Mr. Shen. He is still the fifteenth-class young master, and he can vaguely see the sixteenth-class young master. There is no shortage of geniuses in the world, and this Gong Xiqiu is just a lie..."


    It��s just a matter of saying that it��s so strange that everyone is rare.


    Gu Ren interrupted, and Zhang He looked at him with a bad look.


    "Don''t you think Zhang?"


    Zhang He withdrew his gaze: "That''s not the case."


    Gu Ren smiled gently and shone with the light of the Holy Father.


    "Jun Zhang is right. Don''t gain the ambition of a barbarian and destroy your own might." Because of the thirteenth brother Shaochong, Gu Ren and Zhang He were not very good at dealing with him, and it would be impossible to help Chen Tang to help him.


    The key point is to see Zhang He��s depressed stomach.


    The dull meeting ended.


    Although no useful countermeasure was discussed, everyone felt a little relieved, and they realized that Chen Tang was also a big weapon! On the other hand, Chen Tang was not very bright, and he returned to the camp as usual. When he arrived at his territory, his face suddenly became gloomy and said to Gu Chi, "Zhang He is suspicious of me."


    Gu Chi: "He is not suspicious."


    "He is a sure lord."


    Luan Xin was confused when he heard this.


    "So what? What can he do to me?" Chen Tang''s eyes flashed with confidence and he whispered, "Zhang Yongqing would better not seek death, otherwise, Tao Yan kneels down, he will be the next one!"


    Gu Chi said: "President Huang, be careful."


    Zhang He was ordered to study the Wu Kingdom Gu insects, but Huang Lie used some unknown means to refine the heavy shield and strongman. It is difficult to guarantee that the two of them did not reach a private cooperation. As a sacred object of the Duke Western tribe, the lord is outstanding in strength, and these two are reason to be jealous of...


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows: "It''s safe now."


    Zheng Qiao is still alive and is her amulet.


    It blocked a lot of trouble openly and secretly.


    "I just don''t know why Zhang He was suddenly so sure? There are so many similar people in the world, and there are many contrasting colors of Wenxin''s makeup... Even though there are very few transparent Wenxin''s makeup, there are so many things in the world that are so big..."


    Chen Tang couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Gu Chi looked strange: "Because the hatred of the west."


    "What does this have to do with Gongxiqiu?"


    "He went to Zhang Yongqing to verify."


    Chen Tang directly **** her!


    In his heart, he cursed Gong Xiqiu and was so bloody. He also thought he had some special means of verification, so he went to find Zhang He!


    Yu Guang found Luan Xin, and Chen Tang realized that he didn''t know anything. He was afraid he would think more when he heard about the content of his chat with Gu Chi. She said, "Justice, some things are not easy to explain. When the time is right, I will tell you."


    Give her time and let her think about how to make it up.


    How can she make up after she held it in for three or four days?


    But Chao Li Guan finally couldn''t hold on, and it was a big deal!


    Chen Tang looked at Chu Yao in horror: "What did you do?"


    Chu Yao said, "Just use the force to fight the force."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I did a new manicure today, wuwu, it��s so beautiful.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 687 687: Dou Chaoli (1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 687: Dou Chaoli (1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang''s curiosity is about to kill the cat.


    "Who did you borrow and who did you hit?"


    Chu Yao was in a good mood and chatted and laughed as usual.


    "Of course, I used Zheng Qiao''s power to attack Wei Yuanyuan. Since he refused to send troops, he could only try every means to change the generals in the last battle!"


    "Change players at the last stage?"


    Chu Yao looked at Li Guan and showed a sneer, as if he was moved and ridiculed: "Qu Tu had no kindness to move his firewood, and was full of trouble as a guest of honor. Like Wei Yuanyuan, he was most likely to be criticized for being incompetent. He could not defend himself because he saw hidden dangers, but in the eyes of outsiders, he did not need any talent. He just needed to be thick-skinned and ignored the enemy''s scolding. How could a general who could only conceal and could not shrink, be more powerful than his ability to turn the tide?"


    Chen Tang felt that this was more than just the reason.


    "Wuhui must have done something else. If he disliked Wei Shou''s incompetence, he would not have sent him to the beginning. Since he was sent to guard the Liguan of Chao, he must have been mentally prepared. I think Zheng Qiao''s patience will not be only for a few days..."


    Chu Yao asked back: "What if Wei Yuanyuan rebels?"


    Chen Tang almost said in surprise: "When did he turn against the water?"


    Wuhui is so powerful that he abducted someone��s wife and even instigated him to rebel!


    Chu Yao said with a funny look: "It''s just ''if'', not true. Zheng Qiao is very cautious. The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces clearly want to fight to the decisive battle. How can he not pay attention to it? The more he pays attention, the less he cannot take any risks. I just asked Ruiji to forge Wei Yuanyuan''s letter of contact with the enemy, and this letter happened to be intercepted by the military supervisor who was not in dealing with Wei Yuanyuan and sent to Zheng Qiao."


    Chen Tang: "Correspondence? Did you forge it?"


    Chu Yao shook his head honestly, and his words were a little disgusted: "Of course not. Wei Yuanyuan''s word "pissed" with dogs, if it weren''t for the person who faced him day and night, how could he copy the essence of "nine-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-th


    The implication is that even if Chu Yao has the ability to forge it, he will not be able to get Wei Yuanyuan''s handwritten manuscript in a short time.


    Chen Tang discovered a loophole: "If you forge a letter from the enemy, you must use the Martial Tiger Talisman..."


    This thing is a personal item that is close to your body.


    Normal tiger talisman is an accessory that does not have the function of stamping, but the martial tiger talisman is different. Strictly speaking, it should be a "martial courage and military talisman"! When separated, there are two special shapes, one with two halves. One side is engraved, the other side is engraved.


    The two are integrated into one, and they are tightly matched to form a complete military talisman.


    The seal stamped by Wenxin��s charm/Wu Danhu Tiger Talisman is full of the owner��s unique aura, which cannot be faked.


    Chu Yao''s expression flashed with a strange look: "He used to use the brave tiger talisman to tease the child. The child was ignorant and stamped randomly. All of these were carefully packed up by Rui Ji."


    Ruiji also often reminds her husband not to play like this.


    But, how could Wei Shou listen?


    [What does it matter if the child is just having fun? ��


    [He/she is still just a child, what do you know? ��


    [Arui''s child, you can play anything. ��


    In summary-


    Chen Tang nodded thoughtfully: "I understand, this story tells me not to sign autographs on blank paper..."


    Look, didn��t Wei Shou be cheated?


    Still shoot yourself in the foot!


    "Not dawn, **** is still so spicy!"


    Chu Yao didn''t want to admit that he was Lao Jiang. Although he planned it out, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly without the convenience provided by Rui Ji. He said humbly: "If Wei Yuanyuan hadn''t had a good relationship with Rui Ji, he would have almost no weakness."


    Chen Tang had a teaching expression on his face.


    Also said: "Love brains are the barriers to career criticism!"


    Chu Yao looked at his lord with soft eyes, feeling very comforted.


    "Wei Yuanyuan won''t be able to do it anymore?"


    "No, Zheng Qiao doesn''t want to ''shout the enemy''."


    If Wei Shou raised his troops and asked him to surrender his orders as soon as he came up, Wei Shou had hands, feet and soldiers, wouldn''t he escape? The real general Wei Shou was forced to force him to join the Dragon Slaying Bureau after he left the Li Pass and turned against him. It would be better to find an excuse to replace Wei Shou, then send someone to keep an eye on him, and even use his tricks to lend Wei Shou to the coalition forces.


    Therefore, Wei Shou is safe.


    If it weren''t for this, Rui Ji wouldn''t have agreed.


    Chu Yao was in a good mood, but his old friend who was framed by him was in a bad mood. Mrs. Ruiji was taken away by Chu Yao. Even though she knew that Chu Yao would take good care of Ruiji, she still couldn''t help but worry and jealous. It was raining all night long, and the stupid military supervisor sent by Zheng Qiao made trouble again. I don��t know how he told Zheng Qiao that the night attack was told, but he actually asked Zheng Qiao to agree to change the generals in the last battle.


    Wei Shou''s face turned pale when he received the news.


    The meteor strides to question the mentally retarded military supervisor.


    "What does this mean?"


    The military officer was a gentle man with a sharp voice and a charming look in his manner, his words and deeds, but the other party was not a eunuch, but a serious literary scholar. Facing the aggressive Wei Shou, he felt a little panicked, but soon calmed down and said, "The king of the country was dissatisfied with the general''s inability to defend himself. He should use a heavy blow to deal with these traitors outside!"


    Wei Shou narrowed his eyes: "Why do you have to come out of seclusion if you have natural danger?"


    Military Supervisor: "If you just defend the dead, why do you want a general?"


    Wei Shou wanted to strangle the military supervisor to death.


    Gritting your teeth: "It must be that you, a slander, have made something foolish. If you can''t keep your guard at Li Guanruo, you are a sinner!"


    The military supervisor would not be fooled by his words and said sarcastically: "It would be better to say this to you for yourself, General."


    Naturally, the two parted in disagreement.


    On the second day, the new garrison arrived at Chaoli Pass.


    This person is a dragon and tiger step, with a long breath and a fierce face, and is very majestic. His eyes were sharp like eagle eyes. When they swept over Wei Shou, there seemed to be wind and thunder flashing. Wei Shou also glared back unwillingly, with the air filled with smoke.


    Wei Shou did not like to deal with Zheng Qiao''s troops, and refused all the messy invitations. His unique behavior offended many people. In addition, there is a competitive relationship between the brave warriors forming their respective groups, so the relationship is even worse.


    Wei Shou naturally recognized the person who came.


    Zheng Qiao is one of two sixteenth-class majors under the tent.


    Jiang Ao, whose courtesy name is Qianshen.


    However, his sixteenth-class master''s origin is not very clean, and it seems a bit unworthy of his name compared to the other one. Jiang Ao also knew the outside world��s doubts about him, so he urgently needed a big victory to prove himself, so he had this happening in front of him!


    "Wei Yuanyuan, the Liguan of the Dynasty will be taken over by this general."


    "Hmph, you can come if you come, I don''t care!"


    Wei Shou also understood Jiang Ao''s temper.


    Jiang Ao is a man who is as famous as his name, and is arrogant and conceited in doing things. It really wasted the word "humanity" given by his elders. After saying that, Wei Shou shaltly left, not wanting to stay at Jiang Ao''s banquet. Jiang Ao''s eyes looked at him were full of sinister. In addition to taking over Chaoli Pass, he also stared at Wei Shou and took him back to the palace to question him.


    Of course, before leaving, the king Zheng Qiao also reminded him: [Although it is a mountain of iron evidence, the fact that Wei Yuanyuan��s rebellion is really strange. If you don��t rebel against the water early, you won��t rebel against the water late. But at this time, it��s hard to guarantee that it��s not a trick of rotten shrimps. When you go, remember not to alarm Wei Yuanyuan and send someone to investigate secretly. ��


    Although the sixteenth-level masterpiece is full of water and it took nearly sixty years to practice to this point, Jiang Ao''s talent is unquestionable, and he is not a fool, so he naturally understands Zheng Qiao''s importance to Wei Shou. He felt uncomfortable and said he suppressed Wei Shou: [Why is Wei Yuanyuan, why should the king be so cautious? ��


    Zheng Qiao said unhappily: [You just do it. ��??????????It��s somewhat disgraceful to Jiang Ao��s face.


    Jiang Ao will naturally spread his anger on Wei Shou.


    At the banquet, there are cups and cups.


    When the wine was hot, the military supervisor Wei Shou''s wife Rui Ji was stolen and said it as a joke: "I heard that Rui Ji was also a beautiful woman when she was young, and now she is a half-mile. She still has charm. She entered the pile of stinky fish and shrimps outside. She whispered, I don''t know how miserable it will be."


    Jiang Ao followed him and laughed.


    Jiang Ao himself even sneered in contempt. He lived for a long time, experienced a lot of war, and knew more about old gossip. He knew Rui Ji''s past history around Wei Shou. He said, "A waste that even a woman can''t stand it."


    Wei Shou''s other people also attended the banquet.


    Naturally, these details were also informed by Wei Shou.


    Undoubtedly, this is adding fuel to the fire.


    The murderous intent surged in my eyes, and the murderous intent was strong.


    But Wei Shou was still rational and forced to suppress it, saying viciously: "Jiang Ao, a idiot with **** and pee in his mind! Since he is full of confidence, let him seek death. I am waiting to collect his body and then crush him to ashes!"


    The officials were worried.


    "That''s the sixteenth-class big-name creation..."


    Wei Shou slapped the table and opened his mouth to reveal most of Jiang Ao''s background: "No, you are a big shot! What is his foundation? I don''t know? I was tempted by money to work hard at Beimo. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have let Chu Wuhui kill him! What''s the ability of this old turtle? Isn''t it just that his life is cheap and he will live for a long time?"


    "Chu Wuhui was useless back then, why didn''t he stab the old turtle from his mouth to his **** with one shot, and he still had a disgusting person!"


    The official heard another strange name.


    "General, who is Chu Wuhui? So powerful?"


    Wei Shou said angrily: "He is not a human! He is a dog!"


    Official: "???"


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces meet in a small meeting every day and in a major meeting every three days. One percent of the time is discussing and improving the deployment, and ninety percent of the time is worried about how to force the ten thousand-year-old turtle Wei Shou to come out to fight. Who knew that Chaoli Pass developed silently and secretly put a big deal for the coalition forces!


    When Shen Tang received the news, she was sealed on the marching collapse by her beloved silk quilt. The quilt was full of heat, but she had not yet opened her eyes completely. When she realized what the messenger said, she instantly widened her almond eyes and a carp thrust!


    "What did you say?"


    "One hundred thousand enemy soldiers are approaching!"


    Shen Tang dresses with instinct.


    The gauze dress outside the strong suit is even worn while running.


    "Damn, why is it so unexpected?"


    She turned over and jumped onto the back of the motorcycle.


    "I finally don''t have to pick my feet when rectifying the troops!" The camps were in amazement. Shen Tang wiped his face with a wet veil and met Chu Yao who was coming leisurely. The latter seemed not surprised by this scene.


    The two of them had the conversation at the beginning of this chapter.


    The dispatch of troops to Liguan was too unexpected.


    Fortunately, the coalition forces have long been looking forward to this day, and the military construction in front of the battlefield will be improved, and they are not afraid that the troops from the Liguan Pass will be attacked at once. The soldiers gathered for a long time, and various martial arts were shining over the camps.


    Chen Tang is not included.


    A set of martial arts armor can be dozens of kilograms in size.


    Although it does not affect the actions of the brave warrior, its weight will continue to consume the user''s martial arts. In addition, the large consumer companies also have war horses transformed from martial arts. It is wearing a horse armor of dozens of kilograms and has to bear the owner on the horse''s back.


    The heavier the heavier the consumption, the faster the consumption speed.


    Even a wealthy man like Chen Tang, who is not bad at martial arts, would feel a little distressed. In this way, he could understand why Gong Xiqiu had dealt with half a piece of martial arts armor all day long. How can a weak opponent be worth consuming so much precious martial arts? Moreover, Chen Tang is also the lord.


    Generally speaking, Chen Tang is in the central army rather than in front of the formation.


    Not long after, the war drums shook the sky and the flags flew.


    Although the coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau were hasty, they had already made various arrangements. Seeing the chaos and orderly, they set up their formation before the army of Liguan was approaching. The two troops confronted each other from afar, Jiang Ao raised his hand to signal the army to stop and looked at the opposite side.


    "These smelly fish and rotten shrimps..." Compared with the uniform army of Chaoliguan behind him, the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition was a colorful platter, revealing the aura of the grass-roots team everywhere. Jiang Ao sneered, "I really don''t know what Wei Yuanyuan is afraid of them?"


    His voice was not deliberately lowered.


    Wei Shou could naturally hear it clearly.


    Look at Jiang Ao with a look like a fool.


    What are you afraid of? ? ?


    Haha, even the king of the country, Zheng Qiao, didn''t even breathe such a big tone.


    If they were really vulnerable to smelly fish and rotten shrimps, could Zheng Qiao still tolerate them jumping under their noses for so long? Is it because Zheng Qiao kept it as a thing when the Dragon Slaying Bureau was not annihilated? It is obvious that he doesn''t have the ability to eliminate it in one go...


    Jiang Ao is so good...


    Wei Shou''s eyes couldn''t help but fall to the opposite side.


    Although he could only see a black head, he believed that there must be a pair of eyes on him on the other side who were staring at him solemnly. Chu Yao is right opposite. I wonder if the old guy Jiang Ao knows it. Will it bring back good memories of the past?


    hehe��


    Opposite, the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces.


    Chen Tang was eating a big cake with his left hand and a wine bag with milk in his right hand. He ate it with relish, and his cheeks bulged in turn. Her mouth was not idle, and she had a clear confrontation with the serious army: "Why are you looking at me?"


    Wu Xian smiled awkwardly and said, "Brother Chen has a good appetite."


    I don��t know if Chen Tang is a big heart or something else.


    It��s really something you can eat anywhere.


    Chen Tang saw his eyes falling and handed out a cake that he had never eaten before: "It''s too hasty to go out. I haven''t eaten anything yet. I think Brother Wu is the same? Do you want to eat something to fill your stomach? I''ll see this battle and it won''t be over in a short while."


    Wu Xian: ������


    He hates himself who is talking too much.


    He said with difficulty: "No need, don''t be hungry."


    "People are iron, and rice is steel. If you don''t eat for a meal, you''re hungry. People live just to make a meal..." Seeing that Wu Xianzhen didn''t eat, she took back and took a big bite and said, "But you don''t have to go out to fight, it''s okay to be hungry for a while..."


    She can''t do it, so she may not be allowed to save the scene.


    "I''m hungry, are you still?"


    A young head came to her, and it was Shao Chong.


    Over there, Gu Ren had already covered his face.


    You two should pay attention to the occasion and respect your opponent!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Shimushroom ordered a new table today, an L-shaped wooden table of 210*100*60. When I was decorating my new study room, my dad stared at it, but it was not thoughtful and the layout was very messy. As keyboards and various references become more and more, the study room needs to be redecorated. The new table should make the study cleaner.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 688 688: Dou Chaoli (II) [Please ask for mon

    Respecting your opponent is very respecting your opponent.


    Otherwise, why should Chen Tang seize the time to replenish his energy?


    "Here, are the two cakes enough?" Chen Tang was quite generous to Shaochong, and he took two crispy cakes at one move.


    Shaochong was attracted by the fragrance of the big cake and was secreted by saliva.


    A big gap was left after one mouthful.


    "Two pieces are definitely not enough, do you still have them?" Shao Chong raised his finger and wiped off the crumbs, and asked while chewing: "Jun Shen, which pancake is the cookie? The skill is really good."


    Chen Tang: "Yes, I won''t see who trained it."


    As he said that, he took out two cakes generously.


    The two of them were extremely natural to eat, and they saw Wu Xian a little doubting about life - this cake is so delicious?


    Chen Tang has a kind of carefree life and death of his teammates. She tilted her head and stole the (eight) private words with Shao Chong: "I know you have rich experience in fighting the generals under Zheng Qiao''s tent. Can you tell me how strong they are?"


    Shaochong said, "The weak are dead."


    Chen Tang asked him, "Where are you strong?"


    Shao Chong shook his head and said, "I haven''t encountered it for the time being."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Shao Chong''s words are not in Versailles, they are telling the truth. Ordinary 15th-level young masters encounter his lifeless fighting style, either dead or injured, and their opponents are mostly under this realm. The Dragon Slaying Bureau has not always launched joint attacks, and will divide its troops to attack everywhere at any time. Zheng Qiao''s famous 16th-class mastermind, he has not yet met.


    Zheng Qiao did not take the Dragon Slaying Bureau into consideration at the beginning, so naturally he did not send out his top combat power. It was not until the entire Yanzhou was taken down by the coalition forces and he was ready to point his sword at Ganzhou that he showed a trump card, a sixteenth-class mastermind. In addition, the coalition forces were not united, and most of the Yanzhou he won was lost without any suspense.


    "However, there seems to be a hard bone today." Shao Chong held the cake in both hands, gnawing from left to right, from right to left, seemed to be afraid that Chen Tang would not believe it, and reminded him, "This person is very dangerous! I may not be the opponent..."


    Even Shao Chong felt dangerous...


    Chen Tang said, "The one who commanded the troops was the sixteenth-class mastermind."


    The other party is still very treacherous and comes to cause trouble before dawn.


    The time for cooking rice in each battalion of the coalition forces varies.


    I guess there are many soldiers on the field still hungry.


    Chen Tang swallowed his last bite of cake: "There is a tough battle."


    "War, the harder the better. Only such an enemy is valuable!" Shao Chong was not afraid, and the excitement was almost overflowing in his eyes. Looking at his eagerness, he wished he could finish the rest of the cake and fight with the other party to the death.


    He said very slowly: "I have begun to desire."


    Chen Tang asked him: "What do you long for?"


    Shao Chong smiled cruelly: "Their heads!"


    Although the Gu insects in his body have fallen into a deep sleep, Shao Chong is absolutely strong, and at this time he is almost unaffected by the Gu insects, the killings and desire for blood in the previous few years have been deeply penetrated into his bone marrow and soul. He needs the blood of the enemy to make his blood boil. Only then can he feel that he is truly living in the world. The stronger his strength, the more intense his blood is, the more intense his blood is!


    Chen Tang moved to the side silently after hearing this.


    Shao Chong showed a look of injury on his face, and even the remaining cakes were no longer fragrant. He asked, "Jun Shen is so... afraid of me?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and said, "No."


    Put your mouth slowly, it is as black and crystal clear as a deer in the deep forest.


    "Since that''s the case, why avoid me?"


    Chen Tang had a blank expression on his face: "I don''t like someone robbing my head. The enemy''s head belongs to me. You and I have bumped into the number!"


    Shao Chong didn''t know what "counter-to-count" meant, but he could hear that Chen Tang was not really disliked or feared himself, so he couldn''t help but smile again. The two of them chatted vigorously, and the two armies were in front of the formation, and the atmosphere was a bit unusual.


    Jiang Ao ran to the front of the formation with a horse under his crotch.


    He looked at the various flags of the coalition forces and sneered disdainfully: "If you mobs, if anyone wants to save a dog''s life, it is best to dismount and surrender now. Because, after this, you will not be able to beg for mercy again!"


    The coalition troops at the end were in a commotion.


    Jiang Ao''s voice can clearly reach everyone''s ears!


    Such strength is really terrifying!


    The leader of the alliance Huang Lie raised his eyelids calmly, calmly, but the coalition generals were furiously provoked. At this time, a burly general stood up with a big white-browed worm riding under his crotch. The big white-headed insect was extremely huge, with a foot height of more than one person. The fur exposed was smooth and smooth. She was covered with armor, but she fell silently and her steps were light.


    Every exhale and inhale, and the turbid air is swallowed and exhaled.


    The breath of the king of beasts caused the war horse to be restless.


    The man clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Leader, please fight!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Big tiger?"


    "This is the first time I have seen a non-war horse mount!" She has heard that there are many types of mounts of brave warriors, including but not limited to those running on the ground, swimming in the water, and flying in the sky. It simply includes all sea, land and air.


    War horses are ordinary styles, and non-war horses are hidden styles.


    The first time the war horse is condensed is as exciting as opening a blind box.


    "Why is it the first time?" Shao Chong was very honest. He pointed to the motorcycle under Chen Tang''s crotch and said, "Isn''t this?"


    He had not had any knowledge of his intelligence before and could not tell the difference between a horse and a mule, but his twelfth brother Chao Lian told him that Shen Jun''s mount was a mule.


    Now that the wisdom of wisdom is opened, you can tell the difference even more clearly.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The motorcycle under his crotch seemed to feel something, and turned his head and blinked at Chen Tang, as if saying - What''s wrong? Are you not satisfied with me?


    Chen Tang naturally shook his head and denied the three consecutive days.


    She is not, she does not, it is not her!


    The leader of the alliance, Huang Lie, politely declined the general''s request for battle.


    The military general said angrily: "The general knows that he is not an opponent, but he is willing to fight with his life to consume his martial arts and physical strength for you!"


    He didn''t feel the danger of Jiang Ao.


    But Jiang Ao was humiliated by his face. Can he bear it?


    He is willing to use his life to give the second chance to kill Jiang Ao and avenge his shame! Otherwise, the brave warriors have a bad temper, are afraid of being stunned, and are afraid of being desperate. They are really not afraid of death at all, and they are sent to death with great righteousness!


    Huang Lie signaled him to be calm.


    As the leader, he needs to weigh the pros and cons.


    Should we give up the general, or give up the general and attack directly.


    The Chaoli Pass lost its natural barrier. Although Jiang Ao, who had an unpredictable strength, only brought out 100,000 soldiers. Compared with Zheng Qiao''s elite, his team lacks top combat power and the generals are at a disadvantage. If he should give the opponent a morale increase in vain. The two armies go to war directly, and their top combat power can come forward to restrain Jiang Ao, and only when the number of troops in the large army is superior!


    But the words of the fight...


    Chen Tang, who is better than Gongxi Qiu, and Shao Chong under Gu Ren''s tent, is it not impossible for these two people to fight Jiang Ao. If Jiang Ao can be killed before the war begins, and the morale of the people who have no leader in the Li Pass will be greatly affected, which will also be beneficial to oneself.


    Especially Chen Tang, he cared very much!


    Huang Lie and his allies have not chosen which one, Jiang Ao further mocked him, and every sentence is precisely stepped on the mine. Seeing that no living person appeared in the coalition army, he laughed and talked about a past story: "I heard that your leader, his surname is Huang? Why is he named Huang Lie? Before he developed, he was just a barefoot bell doctor? This reminded me of a past story."


    Chen Tang complained: "Have he still told a story?"


    Facts have proved that Jiang Ao''s approach was more despicable than she thought, because the story told by Jiang Ao was a city massacre operation led by him! The fundamental purpose of massacre is not to kill. It is to make money. It is also a generous reward from the superiors for following them to fight against the generals! Wealth and women are all in the city. How much wealth depends on personal ability for a few women.


    Get money, grain, and women, whoever gets it will be.


    Who made the military pay too little, not enough for soldiers to work hard.


    The result is��


    The belly and the intestines are cut off, and the corpse is measured with water.


    The corpses are everywhere and blood is bleed thousands of miles away.


    Huang Lie''s wife and children are in the city.


    Jiang Ao laughed: "I heard that the first wife of Alliance Leader Huang was a rural woman? The son born was mediocre, and the daughter also had an ordinary appearance? Unfortunately, I didn''t know that he was the wife and children of Alliance Leader Huang in advance, and was enjoyed by the reckless soldiers under my tent."


    Now, the Allies were in a bad mood.


    One by one, one general who was grieving and angry, asked for battle.


    "Leader, let the generals go and kill him!"


    "The last general asks for a fight!"


    ��So too!��


    Towards Li Pass.


    Originally, Wei Shou looked at Jiang Ao at a man who was trying to die, but now he is just looking at a corpse. I have seen someone who was rushing to scold me, but I have never seen someone who was rushing to die, and the King of Hell couldn''t stop him. He said contemptuously: "I am ashamed to be with the beast!"


    Generally speaking, a brave warrior will not do things so utterly. If the two armies are captive when they are facing each other, they will either treat them well or release them. Because the feng shui changes, no one knows whether the same experience will come to their own family one day.


    Being a person is also accumulating good deeds for blood relatives.


    Jiang Ao broke the rules and must die a good death!


    "Does the household registration of the person who is calling is only one page?" Even Chen Tang, who was wary of Huang Lie, couldn''t bear to listen. There are many ways to humiliate people, and Jiang Ao used the cheapest one!


    Can his humiliation really suppress the coalition?


    Are you sure that it wasn��t the coalition forces united in grief and anger?


    At this time, Huang Lie''s tent was the main cavalry, and a young general wearing snow-white martial armor came out. Judging from his appearance, it seems to be about twenty years old, but the martial arts and demeanor that lingers around him are not as good as those of this age. As soon as this man came out, even Chen Tang''s eyes lit up. This man looked very handsome, and he was nothing worse than Gongxiqiu, who was rebellious in foreign lands.


    He said in a deep voice: "Lord, I will ask for a fight!"


    The mysterious warrior standing next to Huang Lie also moved his toes, but was pressed down by Huang Lie. Even though the anger and murderous intent in his heart had long been like a volcano, and it was out of control, there was no emotion on his face: "Huang Lie is not talented, he is middle-aged, and the talent of the following people and the posture of the above people is to be the best. In the eyes of the world, he is indeed overestimated, but-"


    He stood up and bowed deeply to the members of the coalition forces, taking a deep breath: "Is there any kind of king, prince, general, and minister? Since the tyrants are not worthy of their position, why can''t they be pulled off by the grass under his feet? Everyone can sit on this throne, but he can''t sit on it!"


    "Good statement!" The one who spoke was Gu Ren''s third brother. His parents, his wife and children also died tragically under Zheng Qiao''s butcher sword. He could understand Huang Lie''s mood at the moment. He patted his breastplate and said with a strong heart, "We have the heart to kill dragons! Call that thief, no matter what strength he has, what if he is, what if he is the sixteenth-class master? Don''t want to go back alive today!"


    Huang Lie stood up and grabbed the next pair of fighting drumsticks.


    Seeing this, everyone already understood Huang Lie��s plan.


    "I beat drums for you, wishing you a prosperous martial arts!"


    Chu Yao faced the wind and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although the eyesight of the literary scholar Wenxin is not as good as that of a brave warrior, Jiang Ao''s position is not too far from him. If you transfer your literary energy to your eyes, you can not only clearly see Jiang Ao''s facial features, but also see his hair clearly. After a long time, I retracted my gaze.


    This person��


    He is very familiar with it.


    "I don''t know if it''s a one-page household registration book now, but it was indeed the case before." Chu Yao heard from his lord''s lord''s words about [household registration book], similar to the book of registering household registration. "He did things too well back then, and said, ''Why don''t a real man have no wife''. After the defeat, he left his wife and daughters and fled. You can imagine the fate of the orphan and widowed mother. It is not surprising that they can do these things now."


    Chen Tang turned his head to look at Chu Yao: "Wu Hui knows it?"


    Chu Yao said calmly: "I have fought."


    At that time, it was not the sixteenth-class masterpiece.


    Just the right update of the fourteenth time.


    ��The result of the confrontation?��


    "The defeated man."


    Chu Yao showed a sarcasm at the corner of his lips. He felt that some old acquaintances should recall the youthful years.


    Everyone would think he was dead!


    "President Huang."


    Huang Lie, who was about to issue an order, paused his feet.


    He recognized Chu Yao and knew that he was a counselor under Chen Tang''s tent.


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "Chu knows about some enemy warriors. Since he is in the first year of the junior high school, we don''t have to be polite. I might as well say hello before the war begins, which is also considered a polite exchange."


    Huang Lie looked at him with suspicious eyes. It��s not that I remembered the three heroes of Chu back then. In fact, this continent is full of turmoil and countless geniuses. Chu Yao is just a famous figure in the small country more than 20 years ago. Apart from the elderly who have experienced it, many people have never even heard of it. Huang Lie just didn''t believe that Jiang Ao, who was created by the Sixteenth grade, could have any sarcastic black material.


    Hey, there is really.


    Jiang Aozheng was proud of himself, thinking that the coalition forces were humiliated to the point of being shameless. Unexpectedly, the Pioneer Battalion suddenly separated from both sides, and a young scholar with gray hair and a wide Confucian shirt came out. Jiang Ao mocked, "What, are you all dead?"


    A literary scholar was born in the fight.


    Chu Yao smiled gently and said, "General Jiang was joking. You are afraid that you are overestimating your tone. This little power cannot kill anyone. But Chu is puzzled. General Jiang is talking here. Could it be that he is very proud that he was defeated in a mess and left his wife and daughter to die? The tiger poison is still not eaten, and General Jiang is more like a wild beast than the big insect. I don''t know what face he has to live in the world!"


    Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you?"


    What Chu Yao said was more than 20 years ago.


    That was also a rare shame in Jiang Ao in his life. He was ashamed of it, but he did not regret it. Chu Yao and him brought him old accounts, which only brought him anger and no regrets. As long as he is still alive, what kind of women do you want and how many children can��t you give birth to?


    Chu Yao just smiled: "The nobles forget things."


    Jiang Ao stared at Chu Yao''s face.


    A memory that was almost forgotten by him rekindled.


    The calm young scholar in front of him gradually matched the energetic young scholar in his memory. A name he had forgotten for many years jumped into his mind with a powerful posture, and he was shocked and angry: "You are��"


    The name of that person was unable to be spit out.


    Because the young scholar raised his hand and gave him an unparalleled literary spirit - [Forbidden to speak out]!


    Jiang Ao''s meridians blocked their martial qi for a moment.


    Huang Lie roared in the rear: "Three armies, attack!"


    _(:�١���)_


    Alas, I was so angry yesterday. It was clearly uploaded with the PC Writer Assistant code to display 4032 words, but the background subscription was 3980, which was only 20 words short. It was the 27th yesterday, otherwise my reward this month would have been hacked, woof.


    PS: After the early morning, the tax refund is coming.

 Chapter 689 689: Dou Chaoli (Three) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 689: Dou Chaoli (Three) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Sibao County, official office.


    There are crowds of people in front of the government office now.


    A small official sat at the door and picked up a registration list.


    The team was long, both men and women, both elderly and young, all of which were thick clothes made of kudzu. The clothes made of this material are not warm. Even if the common people add reeds and catkins and other fillings inside and wear a few pieces inside and outside, they still shivered from the cold.


    The common people who have not yet made the turn can only hold their shoulders and stamp their feet to keep warm.


    At the front of the team, the clerk asked, "What''s the name?"


    "My name is Wang Tieniu."


    The little official wrote down his name and serial number on a blank bamboo piece, handed it to Wang Tieniu in front of him, pointed behind him and said, "Take this thing and follow the path framed by the rope. Don''t look at your eyes more often, don''t walk around with your legs, do you understand?"


    Wang Tieniu thanked him for accepting it.


    The little official rushed back and said, "Next."


    What is the Sibao County Office doing?


    This matter goes back to a few days ago.


    That day, the official office suddenly posted a notice saying that anyone with a commoner from Sibao County who is from six to thirty-six years old and with a good appearance can come to the official office to participate in the selection activities. The winner will be rewarded with a piece of silkworm cloth, and the loser will also have a consolation prize, and you can get half a pound of pork and a pound of cotton. The common people don��t know what cotton is, but they know pork!


    I guess this cotton can be used to cook.


    How many people start eating meat all year round during the holidays?


    They also want to do this half pound of meat if they don��t want cotton!


    Everyone came to ask how to win the prize. The officials in charge of this matter kept their mouths in a tight voice, just saying that they could just come and participate. The common people were worried, but they couldn''t resist the temptation of half a pound of meat, so they thought about coming over and giving it a try. The same is true for Wang Tieniu. He entered a county official office for the first time in his life. Even if the minor official did not remind him, he would not dare to look around. His head was always lowered and he walked along the line.


    This place is an abandoned and unused outer courtyard of the government office. At this time, it was simply cleaned up and opened. Someone outside the door was responsible for taking up the bamboo pieces, and pointed to the house and said, "Don''t be nervous, go in."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he came out.


    He was holding half a pound of pork and cotton in his hand.


    The fellow villager who was still queuing up hurriedly asked about the situation inside.


    Wang Tieniu said in a daze: "...The big guys inside don''t know what they do, just want to see how happy we are, how angry we are, and how sad we are... Isn''t this idle?"


    He was still confused when he received the consolation prize.


    Get the reward so easily?


    Isn��t this easier than picking it up for nothing?


    Unexpectedly, these big names in the official office have this habit.


    The people in the same village were confused when they heard this.


    As more and more common people won consolation prizes, three news flew with wings throughout Xiaocheng. First, these big names in the official office have quirks; second, the pork in the official office makes people drool; third, the cotton is not a vegetable, but a warm thing.


    Although it only has one pound of cotton, it is warmer than four or five kudzu thick coats filled with reeds. The official office also made a statement that cotton will be planted on a large scale in Sibao County. In the winter of the coming year, they will be able to buy this kind of clothes at a low price.


    For a period of time, any winter clothes filled with cotton can attract countless envious gazes. Only relatives and friends with good relationships can try it on for a while. After wrapping the cotton coat for a while, the air leaked everywhere and the body was warmed up.


    The common people are looking forward to this.


    Businessmen with a keen sense of smell are even more aware of business opportunities.


    I spent a lot of money to connect the relationship between the government office and asked about cotton around the bush. If you can take the lead in purchasing and smuggling and selling it elsewhere at a high price, it will be huge profits!


    However, promoting cotton is not the main purpose.


    The ultimate goal of the government office is to form a opera troupe!


    In the words of the lord, it is to make the storytelling film and television!


    This is why we have selected talents with acting talent in the past few days, and we will use the event to promote cotton to facilitate subsequent promotion. After a lot of busyness, Cotton has been widely publicized, but not many people have the talent for acting.


    The appearance is not outstanding, at most it is considered a good person, but this is not a matter. With Qi Zhuan, how many acquired beauties are there? Because Shen Tang only talked to Lin Feng about a general idea before, provided a general direction, and did not involve specific operations, this resulted in the "Stories and Filmmaking" plan that could only be completed by everyone''s imagination. This really stumped everyone who stayed behind.


    In the end, Liao Jia finally rescued the situation.


    There is nothing else, he has seen a lot.


    As a talented illegitimate son of the royal family of the little king, Liao Jia is used to drinking, singing and dancing. I think the "talk book is film and television" is similar. The difference is that the former sings and dances, while the latter reads the story book according to the book, and with the appropriate scene arrangement, it should be almost the same. It��s just that it��s easy to say and it��s difficult to do. The common people are basically blind, so it��s so difficult to memorize large clips of characters�� dialogues.


    Liao Jia sighed, "This is too difficult..."


    It is difficult for the selected person to recite the conversation.


    It is even more difficult for them to perform the characters in the story.


    Can''t Lin Feng collect some of the characters'' identities closer to the common people? The characters are either princes and nobles or nobles of aristocrats. Literary scholars and brave warriors are even more standard. Even if the protagonist is really a commoner, the subsequent development class will change.


    so-


    "This ''Five Elements Impotent'' is really immoral!"


    But when the plan is successful, the government office can use this to influence what the people under the rule are thinking, it feels worth it.


    Liao Jia mumbled until he smelled a sudden smell of blood and looked in the direction of the breath. He pointed to Qi Shan''s hand and said, "Yuanliang, why are your hand..."


    Qi Shan was also looking at the palm of his hand.


    A wound penetrated the palm of the palm.


    An extremely violent martial arts attached to the wound, and Liao Jia suddenly stood up to guard. Qi Shan''s expression was as usual: "It''s okay, there is movement on the lord''s side, I think it''s because he met a strong enemy."


    He calmly tore off a strip of cloth to tie the wound.


    Just as I was about to stand up, my shoulders were hurt.


    Qi Shan shook his body twice and fell forward. Liao Jia quickly supported him with quick eyes and hands, and his hands on Qi Shan''s shoulders were soon stained with warm blood. Qi Shan took a deep breath and said, "Help me to the side wing, and then go and invite Dr. Dong to come over."


    Dr. Dong obviously knows something.


    As soon as he heard that Qi Shan was injured, he hurriedly carried the medicine box.


    When he came over, the wounds on Qi Shan''s body had increased to seven paths. Dr. Dong took off his clothes, and Liao Jia suddenly opened his eyes wide when he saw the wound on Qi Shan''s body. The other wounds are not fatal, only the one from shoulder to waist and abdomen...


    It was the first time that Dr. Dong saw it.


    "I also ask the chief clerk to use his literary energy to protect his heart."


    The operation of literary energy can accelerate the healing of injuries.


    Qi Shan said, "I am protecting you."


    After all, he also cherishes his life.


    Dr. Dong took out the silver needle and burned it with fire.


    Although the literary spirit of a scribe can also stop bleeding, the effect of applying acupuncture will be faster. Dr. Dong was about to get the needle when Qi Shan suddenly had a blood-squirting hole on his arm. He sighed, "What kind of opponent is Shen Jun meeting?"


    Because Dr. Dong had helped Qi Shan treat him several times, the origin of the wound was not hidden from him. As a doctor, he sighed at the magic of this world once and once. There are really people in this world who can help another person share the pain through thousands of mountains and rivers!


    Qi Shan''s face disappeared due to blood loss.


    Even speaking is a bit difficult.


    He said, "It must be stronger than Gongxi Qiu." Old Doctor Dong said, "That''s really a strong enemy!"


    Qi Shan lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest that was constantly bleeding, but he felt glad. His literati''s way can share half of his injuries for Shen Tang. If all these injuries were applied to her, she would not die, but she was in a difficult situation.


    Just as I was thinking, a mouthful of blood came out of my throat.


    Dr. Dong calmly handed him a handkerchief.


    "Please pray to the chief clerk, wipe it."


    Liao Jia looked at Qishan: "Yuanliang, you..."


    Qi Shan said, "Don''t worry, the lord can''t die."


    She can��t even die when the King of Hell comes!


    Liao Jia''s brows were so furrowed that he could tie several knots, suppressing his anger: "It''s not your lord who is worried about, it''s you! Qi Yuanliang, can you still laugh after suffering such a serious injury?"


    Are you really not afraid?


    Qi Shan responded to him with a smile: "It''s really pleasant."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan said, "Because I feel at ease now."


    He raised his hand and carefully felt the pain and wounds that did not belong to him from his body, and was in a happy mood.


    These wounds prove that Shen Tang always trusts him.


    She has always been his longing for lord, and he is also his most important existence in the world. You don��t have to experience the second time in your lifetime��the pain of an important person dying in front of you but being powerless. That heart-wrenching pain was enough to kill all the motivation for him to survive. This slightly morbid pleasure was something that Liao Jia could not empathize with, and he really felt sorry for him.


    Liao Jia: ������


    Hehehe, he doesn''t feel sorry at all.


    Use the Spirit of Word to help pray for goodness to restore consumed literary energy.


    Qixiang said sincerely: "Thank you."


    Liao Jia: "If you die, who will Jia ask for debts?"


    Later, there were wounds, but they were not fatal, but the number looked terrifying: "If you don''t die like this, you will be lucky!"


    Qishan is not ashamed of: "The disaster has been passed down for thousands of years!"


    Liao Jia and Dr. Dong waited for two hours.


    Seeing that it was getting dark outside, Liao Jia asked the official chef to stew some medicinal food to nourish blood and nourish qi. I thought the battle should come to an end, but I knew that this guard would last for a day and a night. Qi Shan''s literary energy was replenished several times. Danfu''s literary energy can be replenished, but it is difficult to recover from physical and mental fatigue, so he can only barely maintain his sobriety. But at this moment, the originally filled Dan Mansion was instantly exhausted, and Qi Shan suddenly closed his eyes. Liao Jia was so scared that he thought his soul had returned to the underworld.


    Dr. Dong checked the pulse.


    "I fell asleep."


    Liao Jia asked: "Isn''t the person dead?"


    Dr. Dong said confidently: "Well, live."


    At the same time, they also found that after Qi Shan fell asleep, no new wounds appeared on his body. This proves that the war between the lord and Shen Jun has come to an end for the time being. Dr. Dong looked at Qi Shan, who was sleeping quietly, and said, "It''s a hard fight!"


    Liao Jia was worried: "I don''t know what the outcome is."


    Dr. Dong said: "Shen Jun is prosperous and prosperous. Even if there are some bumps in a while, I believe that she will turn bad luck into good luck in the end."


    The battlefield was tragic, far beyond the two of them imagined.


    This matter will start from the first day, Huang Lie''s words "Three armies, attack". Jiang Ao was arrogant and naturally wanted to win and lose in three games. With the increase in morale of one''s own 100,000 elite soldiers and the continuous victory, it is no problem to smooth out the smelly fish and rotten shrimps in front of you.


    As for the coalition forces refused to fight against generals and went directly to war?


    This possibility does not exist in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    He was sure that the coalition forces did not have the courage!


    The reason is simple. The coalition forces are not as strong as ours. If they still give up the chance of fighting the generals - even if the winning rate is slim, what if? Cao Jian always likes to take the lucky thought of "in case". As a result, the development of the matter did not match his expectations.


    He provoked and suppressed Huang Lie and forced the other party to give up.


    Huang Lie really produced a person, a young scholar who knew his humiliating history. This person brought him great shame back then! But what is even more shameful is that Chu Yao asked him to [stop talking and slap him] in front of the two armies. What is the difference between this and slapping him?


    Jiang Ao''s anger suddenly rose to the peak.


    "You are looking for death!" He used his martial arts to forcibly break through [Forbidden Words and Voices], and the qi and blood flowed against his face turned purple in an instant.


    The war drums that were soaring to the sky were like ferocious beasts roaring in grief and anger. The battlefield lit up the light of martial arts/literary energy, and the energy of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles trembled. The shouts of killing sounded, and the vanguards of the two armies took the lead in confrontation, and wars rose everywhere.


    What was even more angry than Jiang Ao was the coalition generals.


    Among the crowd, several weapons flew out, forming different colors of shadows in the air. There is only one goal��


    Sixteenth class of great masters, Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Aoke did not take the tricks of these children''s families seriously. He just raised his foot and stomped the ground. The movements under his feet were like a dragon turning over, and the cracks ran towards the coalition forces. The majestic and surging martial arts burst out in all directions, colliding with the weapons head-on. The air twisted, causing countless colorless ripples.


    He said arrogantly: "Just ant, a trick of eagle!"


    A look shot away, and ordinary soldiers who were passing by burst into their bodies and died, and blood splashed, and there was no complete corpse. In the eyes of warriors of this level, ordinary people are indeed ants, and warriors with a level six or less are just slightly stronger ants. The former can kill him with just one look, while the latter also needs to raise his hand and move his feet.


    But is there any difference in the results?


    No difference, you have to die!


    "You are only one page left in the family''s household registration book. No wonder you are so arrogant. If you are a barefoot orphan, are you not afraid of heaven or earth?"


    Those weapons could not hit Jiang Ao, but Shen Tang and Shao Chong were able to approach him, and the following were the Spirit of the Spirit of the Spirit of the General. The loving mother sword in Shen Tang''s hand that looked like she had no lethality made Jiang Ao laugh, and he raised his finger and squeezed it.


    Unexpectedly, the expected sword broke and the man died did not appear.


    An iron claw shaves towards him.


    The goal is his eyeballs.


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and was finally willing to pull out his weapon.


    With a loud bang, both sides retreated temporarily.


    Shen Tang said, "You should lift his sky spirit cover."


    Shao Chong will not adopt Shen Tang��s suggestions.


    "But I want to catch his eyes even more."


    Shen Tang looked at Jiang Ao with his eyes and provoked him: "Okay, you can catch his eyes and I will lift his spirit cover to see what kind of shit, pee and fart stuff is inside!"


    Jiang Ao did not know Shen Tang.


    As for Shao Chong, he has read it on the intelligence, but it is not worth fearing that he is a little bit fifteen. He was also ready to take advantage of this battle to eliminate the coalition''s top combat power. Use enough military merit to prove your strength and shut up the questioners.


    only-


    Two such young opponents.


    Who do you look down on this?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����It��s a great congratulation. We won the monthly ticket list in February, and the twelve consecutive championships have been completed by 2/12.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 690 690: Dou Chaoli (Fourth) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Will you two come here to die?"


    Jiang Ao did not take Chen Tang and the other two seriously.


    But he didn''t mind having a precious and rare 15th-class young man. The place where few people''s heads were arranged in the lightning and fire, and he thought of what Chen Tang should do, and his study was missing a landscape basin.


    Who made Chen Tang''s face look in the eyes of the most harsh Yan Gou? That''s also a celestial figure above the gods? Jiang Ao even thought that he would be more accurate in cutting the knife later and not hurt her face. If you accidentally break the appearance, you will not be a landscape basin.


    Chen Tang: "It was the King of Hell who sent us to take your life!"


    Jiang Ao smiled: "I''m quite angry!"


    In addition to Chen Tang and Shao Chong, several other coalition generals also wanted to intervene in the battle, but the strength of the sixteenth-class Da Shang was not something they could resist. While Jiang Ao fought against two, he took time to deal with them. In just thirty or fifty round trips, several people were left on the line of life and death for three or five times. The lucky ones can retreat slightly, while the unlucky ones can lie down on the ground seriously, losing their combat power.


    Chen Tang directly drank them back.


    At this time, it is simply helping the wrong way.


    I also have to be distracted to save my teammate''s life.


    However, her words did not make them completely calm down.


    "These annoying ants..." Jiang Ao''s palm sucked and grabbed the neck of the "annoying ants" in his mouth.


    Chen Tang saw that the situation was not good, so he took action to save the person.


    Although he felt the momentum coming from Chen Tang in the direction of Chen Tang and the cold sword edge that was killing in front of him in the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao did not let go of the grabbing hand, but instead took the sword of Chen Tang with his left hand. With a bent finger, the sword tip deviated. He clearly saw the surprise reflected by Chen Tang''s beautiful pupils. At the same time, the tiger''s mouth exerted force, and the slight sound of bone shattering came from the palm of his hand.


    The "annoying ant" tilted his head and the corners of his lips were scarlet.


    The body that had not yet recovered was thrown away by Jiang Ao at will.


    One five fingers are set, and a black sword with a strange shape is turned into.


    "How can a thing like a sword hurt me at all?"


    "Look at you, what is strength!"


    Jiang Ao raised the knife and waved a light blow.


    Oh��


    The shouts of killing on the battlefield seemed to be swallowed by the sword.


    Wherever the path is, the air is distorted.


    The black sword energy of dozens of feet locked Chen Tang.


    The two are not far away, and they are only a short time to arrive, so they are swallowed. Seeing this, Jiang Ao felt a faint regret in his heart. This boy has no chance to be his own landscape basin, but Shaochong is still there. That man can still look forward to it.


    Black knife energy collided head-on.


    The explosion sounded in a powerful manner and came into the ears of living people nearby.


    The brave warriors and literary scholars can be lucky enough to offset the discomfort, but they will be in great trouble before they can form military formations. The closest ones, the bones on the body were shattered into slag, the internal organs were shattered, and the blood vessels in the cerebral were broken, and the luckiest ones also had a pierced eardrum. However, this is just the first wave of remnants. What is even more terrifying is the explosion caused by the collision between the sword energy and Chen Tang. At this time, several literary barriers would explode and soldiers formed formations to turn into shields to defend.


    "You might as well surrender directly, right?"


    Jiang Ao turned his head and avoided Shao Chong''s sneak attack behind him.


    Play your palm and wave it out and fight with Shao Chong at close range.


    Young people are not as polite as Chen Tang. He doesn��t want to talk about trash, nor does he want to talk to trash, but his attitude is gradually revealed by the scarlet black pupils. Perhaps it was because Jiang Ao who was about to get the highest specifications, and he was in a better mood.


    "Your head is good!"


    The flying sandstorm has not completely dissipated.


    "But you can compare with me what you can count!"


    Shao Chong faced him with his palms, the latter did not move at all, and he flew backwards for more than ten feet, almost qi and blood flowing backwards. It was not until the gentle and firm force came from behind. He didn''t need to turn his head and knew it was Chen Tang: "This old guy can''t bite his bones!"


    "You are not a dog, why are you going to chew on a bad bone?" Chen Tang''s breath was not very stable, but his face looked very rosy and he was still in a mood to say slutty. He glanced at Jiang Ao, who was a little surprised, and said, "Look, if you don''t have some strength, it''s better not to brag. Otherwise, just like this old guy, not only will he brag about the cowhide, but he will also be so confident that he can do it."


    Shao Chong said, "He''s not good!"


    Chen Tang sneered: "It''s really okay. That wave did not kill me just now, but he harvested his own soldiers. Attack without discrimination in war. Don''t count the military achievements at that time. Jiang Aohao ranked first in our army, that would be funny."


    Shao Chong heard the anger in Chen Tang''s words.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of scarlet winding snakes flowing along her fingers to the sword grid and the body of the sword, and his hands holding the sword were trembling involuntarily. He said, "Your hand is injured..."


    Chen Tang said expressionlessly: "I know."


    Jiang Ao narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    He is too proud.


    He was so proud that he ignored Chen Tang''s abnormality, but Chen Tang took his sword energy. Although he only used 50% of his strength, it was enough to compete with the full force of the fifteenth-level young master''s slap in his fifteenth-level young master''s thunder. Not only did the other party be slightly injured next?


    Jiang Ao suddenly felt that using such a head as a landscape basin was a waste of resources: "You are not bad, give you a chance to tell me what your name is. I will not kill the nameless!"


    Chen Tang raised his sword and pointed it at Jiang Ao.


    "Me? Hey, I call you ancestor!"


    Together with Shaochong, he led Jiang Ao to the edge of the battlefield.


    Jiang Ao took action and opened his hands and did a lot of unethical things like killing Liang and taking credit for his achievements. Once he killed the enemy, how could he care about whether he was the enemy soldier or his own soldier? In his opinion, his killing is like a child pouring hot water on an ant''s nest, and he doesn''t care much about scalding. That''s just a trivial ant!


    But Chen Tang and Shao Chong are different.


    They have to worry about their own actions.


    In layman''s terms, it means that the ultimate move is banned and the boss is a good match.


    Jiang Ao is the most arrogant person as his name is.


    He noticed the plot of Chen Tang and his two men, and chased after him with a heroic laugh. It��s not that he felt that he was not victorious, but that he simply disliked the heroic posture of the gods who came to earth to the ground. How could Chen Tang and the other ants be attracted by them?


    Dong-


    Wei Shou noticed Jiang Ao''s movement.


    He cursed in his heart: [It��s really a dog that can��t change it and eat shit! ��


    Did you forget why Chu Yao was so mean back then?


    At this time, he ran away...


    Clang! clang! clang!


    Wei Shou''s inner complaints came to his face with a shiny spear. Fine icy blue snowflakes floated from where the tip of the gun passed. He was shocked. If he was poked, the flesh and blood near the wound would not have been frozen into ice.


    But, if you should say it, this shooting technique is matched with Piaoxue...


    It''s really pleasing to the eye.


    "You are a warrior and have some tricks."


    Wei Shou saw the depth of the opponent in front of him at a glance.


    The young general is born with a gentle and clear temperament, elegant temperament, and seems harmless, but in fact he is still and deep, and the undercurrent is surging.


    "Why don''t you wear martial arts armor?"


    The young general showed anger on his face.


    Wei Shou''s move was a humiliation to him!


    "Of course I don''t want to." Wei Shou''s answer was very willful.


    The young general would not be polite. The silver light of the spear in his hand flashed, and when it stabbed out, it turned into an iron whip as soft as a spiral snake: "Since that''s the case, you don''t have to leave your life!"


    It''s so lingering, but it''s just a torn public clothes.


    Wei Shou looked at the young general who was growing in momentum and knew that Huang Lie, the main cavalry, had hidden strength. If you are not serious, you may become a military merit in the other direction.


    He was helpless and intimidated again: "You forced me to do this. The person who has seen me Wu Kai is either blind or dead."


    With a stomp under his feet, the pink and tender martial arts wrapped him up, and instantly turned into a champagne-colored mountain armor, but the rest of the leather was a weird pink armor. Fortunately, he had a sudden neck covering his face, otherwise where would his old face be put? This color is only loved by my daughter''s family and the scribes who love to be romantic. It is somewhat strange on him.


    The young general was really stunned.


    Wei Shou was not polite to him, and he was free to release the powerful aura that was inconsistent with pink, and did it without saying hello. The moves are dangerous and tricky, but the young general always feels that the other party has left three points, otherwise he may be more embarrassed to deal with them.


    Overall, the number of coalition forces has an absolute advantage.


    But the force of the Chaoli Pass is not weak either.


    The key to victory or defeat is not these generals, but the main force with a huge number of people. Chen Tang was under Xiaocheng and wanted to use one person to defeat the shield formed by the morale of more than 10,000 rebels in Xiqiu. Although the result was unsuccessful, he also indirectly reflected that if these ordinary soldiers had enough morale, they could also fight against powerful martial warriors, and even keep the other side in one fell swoop!


    An ordinary soldier is cannon fodder.


    Two ordinary soldiers are not in a state of harmony.


    Three or five people gathered together to deal with a single Duofu.


    but-


    What about one thousand, two thousand, three thousand?


    What about 10,000, 20,000, 30,000?


    After more than 10,000, the scale of the military formation will be expanded a little further, and it can even complete the evolution from quantitative change to qualitative change. Ten thousand people walk together, advance and retreat together, and become one. The main force of Chaoli Pass is 100,000! Small military formations are built into large military formations, and they are no different from meat grinders when they are charged. The morale gathered above the head can either turn into a chariot, a running bull, or a rain of arrows.


    At this time, cavalry on both sides of the coalition rushed into the formation and cut.


    The blood of the dead souls sprinkled all the way through the peak of the long sword.


    The war horses and soldiers on the horse''s back collided with each other like a fast moving hill, and there are many such hills on both sides. Less than half a quarter of an hour into the battle, the battlefield was covered with a faint and unknown blood mist.


    Qin Li looked at the lord who was sitting firmly in the middle of the army and bowed from afar. The latter waved his palm: "Please let the people from Chaoliguan see if we have the ability to kill dragons!"


    Slaying the dragon is never a legend.


    Zheng Qiao and others are not considered dragons.


    Qin Li said, "Yi."


    Weird thick fog rose from all directions!


    The scope actually covers the entire battlefield!


    Whether it is the enemy in front of you or the robes around you, they are all flooded with thick fog, and they can''t see their five fingers, which is panic.


    Wu Xian was not panicked when he was under the tent.


    The appearance of thick fog means that the military advisor takes action.


    Chu Yao was distracted by taking care of his lord and his own troops. Fortunately, they lacked everything, but they were not short of literary scholars, and he was at ease. Seeing the thick fog range, I knew that Qin Li had improved his strength again. These thick fogs are all Qin Li��s literary spirit! After a glimpse of the whole leopard, Qin Li must have had Wen Palace, or Wen Palace Dacheng...


    "Maybe the way of scholars is complete..."


    Speaking of the word "perfection", Chu Yao was a little irritated. Although his literati''s way can avoid crises, his purpose is limited and cannot act on the battlefield, and he is not even under his control. Although he has a perfect idea, Chu Yao has not yet thoroughly sorted it out.


    Luan Xin said: "Isn''t he causing trouble?"


    Under the thick fog, Wu Xian''s army moved freely.


    Walking freely in the thick fog, like a bamboo shoot.


    Other allies can also hear the command, but after all, there is no tacit understanding, and it is still unknown how much effect it can be achieved. Luan Xin snorted, "Is this incomplete, so I can be called the perfection of the literati''s way?"


    He looked up at the sky again.


    He said: "The time is right."


    As he finished speaking, drizzle drizzled in the sky.


    The drizzle is mixed with Luan Xin''s literary spirit. If you can see his literary spirit, you will find that these literary spirits gradually gather into a giant spider web. The person attached to the rain is a dot on the spider web, which is connected into a "whole" by literary spirit.


    At the same time, the thick fog in some areas gradually faded.


    Qin Li was the first to notice the changes.


    He turned his head suddenly and looked towards Luan Xin.


    Through the surging sea of ??people, Luan Xin was also watching him.


    Qin Li couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Is this the secret word spirit, or is it Luan Xin��s way of scholars?


    Previously, Luan Xin took few moves in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, but it does not mean that no one knows it. Qin Li once walked with Luan Xin and saw his literati''s way, but the effect was to boost morale.


    There has never been the ability to rain and drive away fog and distinguish between us and us.


    This thought has not been circling in my mind for too long.


    The battle situation is serious, and this is not the time to consider these things.


    Chu Yao discovered Luan Xin��s strangeness.


    ��Justice?��


    The latter turned his head very slowly, his expression a little dull. Compared with normal people, Luan Xin''s reaction is already slower, and it is even slower at this time. His question was only answered by Luan Xin after counting breaths: "It''s okay, the disadvantages of the way of scholars."


    Chu Yao looked at Xun Zhen and his son who were stirring up the wind and rain, and then looked at Kang Shi who was ready to take a gamble. Even Ning Yan, who had been low-key for a while, secretly took action. He thought for a moment and handed Luan Xin to Jiang Sheng: "Let''s go first, send someone to protect justice and safety. I will go down and have an old friend for a while and contact you for a while."


    The young general who intercepted Wei Shou was almost unable to hold on.


    Jiang Ao did not take charge of the central army, and the command of the army of Liguan was in the hands of Jiang Ao''s confidant, but the other party obviously had no experience in fighting and would be distracted as soon as he had a downturn. Although the war was not consumed by Wei Shou''s troops, he could not be in vain to act. After dealing with the young military generals, Wei Shou was able to free up his hands to gather personal soldiers to counterattack. Chu Yao had learned his madman''s fighting style.


    Wei Shou''s defense is the turtle of ten thousand years.


    Once it is slaughtered, it will be crazy.


    Jiang Sheng twitched his mouth, but he had no choice but to agree.


    "Take care without any obscenity, and keep your literary fortune for a long time!"


    Looking at the coalition forces, it seems that only their own scholars are not in the rear, and they are crowded on the front line one by one. Is this abnormal?


    Every scribe has his own favorite beginner spirit.


    Chu Yao is also unavoidable.


    "Sinking water into the fire, you will destroy yourself!"


    The vast literary spirit poured out from the Wen Palace of Danfu.


    The literary energy condensed and instantly turned into a giant dragon with forty or fifty feet long. The dragon scales were lifelike, and each piece exuded a sinister and evil spirit. The longan turned and looked down from the sky, locking Wei Shou below at a glance. Wei Shou also became extremely alert.


    _(:�١���)_


    Wei Shou: It is difficult to output when wearing this armor...


    When designing this character, he was watching a short video. A Russian brother was wearing a pink tight lotus leaf skirt and kicking the little hooligan. After seeing it, I had a thought, ah, a real man should wear pink!


    PS: There is the 23rd leader in "Retreat Me". Thank you for your baby Qin Ruofan (`)

 Chapter 691 691: Dou Chao Li (Five) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 691: Dou Chaoli (Five) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Wei Shou: ������


    He is in an unprecedented mood.


    As soon as you look at this lifelike dragon, Wei Shou could feel the powerful literary spirit and threat in the latter''s body.


    He has been in war for the rest of his life, and he has seen literary scholars like a crucian man who has crossed the river, but who is the one who is most afraid of him and even afraid of him... except Chu Wuhui, he will not be the second person. Because Chu Yao knew too well how to take advantage of human weaknesses, the larger the war, the more beneficial it would be to this person. The more people, the more difficult it is to dispatch. Once there is chaos, it will be difficult to control.


    Chu Yao became famous when he was young, and Yiyue was called the "Three Heroes" with two other second-rank Chinese scholars in Chu State. That was not something that could be achieved by making suggestions behind the camp and commanding and dispatching in front of the formation. He was trampled on the 80,000 bones in the Northern Desert and was praised on the altar!


    80,000 white bones, the actual number is only a lot.


    It was all his military achievements.


    In the first battle, Beimo''s arrogance continued.


    Beimo even bid for Chu Yao��s head for a total of 10,000 taels of gold.


    Jiang Ao pulled out 100,000 troops from Liguan. If Chu Yao was not stopped, it is hard to say how many people could go back with this 100,000!


    "Chu Wuhui!"


    At the same time, he scolded Jiang Ao in his heart.


    Before sending troops, he hinted that Jiang Ao must not be careless, but only to clearly state that once Jiang Ao starts a war, he must enter the alliance army and kill Chu Yao. Jiang Ao didn''t take his words to heart at all. After Chu Yao took action, Jiang Ao knew that there was an old enemy on the other side, and he was actually hooked away by Shao Chong and two more. Do you really think that if you can get the strength of the sixteenth level, you can walk sideways?


    Unreliable garbage!


    Wei Shou didn''t care about anything else and kicked the young general away.


    The latter flew backwards and knocked down countless people.


    When he landed, two enemy corpses were placed under him, and the corpses were knocked out of shape. This shows how much force Wei Shou used this kick. If it weren''t for the young general''s body protection, this kick would have pierced his chest!


    Although the young general saved his life, the heart protection mirror on his chest was shattered and fell one by one. He raised his hand to stroke the painful chest, used his martial energy to restore the martial armor, stabilized the broken ribs, so as not to pierce the internal organs and cause more serious internal injuries. There was a melee on the battlefield, and an enemy soldier wanted to attack him from behind. The young general shot him without looking back.


    The tip of the gun pierced through the eyebrows of the sneak attacker.


    Puff��


    He easily pulled back his spear and swept it again.


    The guns swept away the enemy soldiers who were besieging them.


    At this time, when he saw the end of the path, Wei Shou shouted at the giant dragon: "Chu Wuhui, you are **** crazy!"


    But what responded to him was the giant dragon that swooped down.


    When Wei Shou had a good relationship with Chu Yao, he asked Chu Yao curiously if his move was unsolvable. The arrogant young literati said: [There is no unsolvable spirit in this world...]


    The key has been revealed to my friends in general.


    Wei Shou roared to the sky, madly circling the martial arts energy in his body, gathering in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand to rush the dragon out of his palm, and the slap of the palm wind buzzed, instantly condensed into a giant light pink martial arts shield wall, with a wide range, spanning nearly a hundred feet!


    "Come and move this thing away!" The simplest and most crude way to crack Chu Yao''s move is to move the "giant dragon". As long as it is moved outside the battlefield, even if it has the same lethality as the plague, losing the target will be useless. However, he and Chu Yao have not seen each other for more than 20 years. The latter clearly knows its weaknesses, so how can it not find any way to improve it?


    There were also many literary scholars in the Liguan area.


    Wei Shou also had literati officials under his own account.


    But their actions were not as fast as Chu Yao.


    The giant dragon stormed the air force and turned into gray and black snow and fell to the world. Wei Shou''s face was as gray as the bottom of the pot, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Raging the wind!" As long as these **** things don''t touch people. Or, it��s OK to minimize the number of people you��re infected as much as possible.


    Wei Shou has made the worst plan.


    But he didn''t expect Chu Yao to be even darker than he was back then!


    A scholar from the Liguan area received the order and immediately exhaled the wind. Three or four different veils made the gray-black snowflakes fly towards the sky. The strong wind blew Chu Yao''s clothes and hair flying, and the silver gray-white literary heart hanged around his waist flashed with an unknown light. Chu Yao lowered his eyes and looked at the battle situation, with a sneer on the corner of his lips, accompanied by the words, and the literary spirit surging in his meridians.


    "The wind is strong and the sky is high and the apes are roaring sadly."


    Under the sky, a phantom of a hundred feet high appeared out of nowhere. It opened its mouth at the ants fighting below, and made a shrill cry. The strong wind gushed out of the white ape''s mouth, and all the gray-black snow that had already flown to the sky were knocked back.


    The sonic boom even made the eardrums of the enemy soldiers bleed.


    With a long roar, the shadow of the white ape beast dissipated.


    Although this scene was shocking, there were already red eyes everywhere on the battlefield. Who cares about these scenes? Compared with the formations that appear in the White Ape, the lethality it causes is not worth mentioning. It gives people a sense of being more or less a fancy and not a useful one.


    But Wei Shou knew how powerful he was.


    On the battlefield, there are only a few brave warriors.


    The ones who decide the outcome of a war are often the most common ordinary soldiers. Chu Yao''s words are basically studying this direction - how to break the formation and kill the enemy by disturbing people''s hearts. The army is huge, and once the army is in chaos and the morale is weak, it is not far from being defeated.


    "Where is there any reason for the two armies to show mercy?"


    Chu Yao landed on the ground, and there was a battlefield of blood under his feet. His Confucian shirt was clean and refreshing, without any dust.


    Wei Shou weighed whether he could cut Chu Yao in half with one knife. The latter seemed to see through his thoughts: "I am now just a Daowen Qi incarnation. If Yuanyuan wants to vent his anger, he will raise the knife!"


    Wei Shou once said in person: [Release anger and anger, that is the incompetent grandson��s talent, and it is useless at all! ��


    Wei Shou''s fingers pointing at Chu Yao were shaking.


    "Your literary talent is limited after all, and now there are no dozens of literati who borrow your literary talent. How many people can you influence?"


    Chu Yao was able to accomplish the feat of letting the enemy kill 80,000 bones on his own, but his humanistic reserves were far from enough. The scholars who joined the army in the northwest countries helped him. Even though many years have passed, Chu Yaowen Palace is now a second-grade Chinese-oriented person with a strong advantage, his literary spirit can affect three to five thousand people, and it is impossible to cover the entire army!


    Chu Yao said, "Yuanyuan still underestimates Chu."


    Chu Wenqi incarnated��Yao raised his hand and opened his arms and asked, "Look at Yuanyuan again, are you sure there are only three or five thousand people?"


    The strength of a martial artist reaches Wei Shou''s realm, and he can clearly see the flow of different auras. After Chu Yao''s reminder, he discovered that the gray-black snowflakes transformed by Chu Yao''s literary energy could float out of a corpse that had just died and looked for the next target.


    It is known that gray-black snowflakes can disturb the mind. At the least, they can commit suicide by self-harm and kill each other, and they can never stop until death...


    I also know that this thing is not a disposable consumable.


    so-


    It now has not only the lethality of the plague, but also the ability to spread like the plague? Wei Shou was so angry that his cheeks were twitching. He thought of something in the flash of lightning. He slashed Chu Yao''s incarnation with a blunt knife.


    The strong order: ��Make a fight!��


    This is completely forced by Chu Yao, and there is no way to do it.


    Chu Yao''s words can bewitch people''s hearts and attack the most vulnerable position in his heart. Ordinary soldiers are not firm in their minds, and they are in a battlefield where they can die at any time, and their mental defense is almost zero. Following this idea, as long as they are motivated, their minds are clean, and they are not afraid of life and death, they can also minimize Chu Yao''s influence. Of course, the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Boosting morale will accelerate the consumption of soldiers'' energy and physical strength.


    Once morale passes the peak, it will slide all the way to the trough, which means that the army will no longer be able to fight a protracted war. The battle situation was stalemate, and the defeat was Chaoli Pass.


    Now we can only rely on Jiang Ao, a waste snack that can be solved as soon as possible, to boost the morale of the army and restore morale.


    Unfortunately, eight out of ten things that are not satisfactory in life.


    Neither Shen Tang nor Shao Chong can be solved so easily.


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect these two young people to be so difficult.


    If Shen Tang''s moves still have some rules to follow, then Shao Chong is a complete beast-like way of fighting, cruel, violent, vicious and crazy. He seemed to be a beast that didn''t know the pain, only knowing how much meat he had to bite off the enemy, and he didn''t care about how much he had to pay in this process.


    From time to time, his throat overflowed with heavy "hehe" sounds like wild animals, and his eyes had completely turned into scarlet red at some point.


    but-


    Compared to Shaochong, Jiang Ao was more alert to Shen Tang.


    He always felt that Shen Tang was different from before. Not only was he stronger, he responded faster, and he started more ruthlessly, and there were any changes he didn''t know about. Only the face was left with a cold look, and he looked like he was looking at a dead person.


    "Travel three thousand miles in one go."


    The speed of the sword-holding boy is no longer distinguishable by his naked eyes.


    "One sword once served as a million division!"


    Thousands of cold sword shadows fell from the sky.


    Jiang Ao retreated and evaded, but he had no choice but to force his attack with his martial spirit. The martial arts like mud-thought-like energy fell on the ground, and burly faceless people emerged from the ground, holding giant shields one by one. The sword shadow hit the shield, and the nails sounded like falling rain.


    He seized the time to condense the energy around him, and he still seemed at ease under the baptism of the sword rain, causing ripples but never breaking his defense. Jiang Ao had to admit that the "landscape basin" he liked made him taste the long-lost urgency!


    I am eager to include it in my collection!


    The more powerful it is, the more valuable it is to collect.


    "You will be my most cherished head!"


    It is necessary to hold it in your arms and play with it every day.


    It is a waste of resources to use it to process it into a landscape basin.


    "Tiefutu, take them down!"


    The sixteenth-class mastermind can command 800 military soldiers.


    These martial arts soldiers in front of them are not comparable to those Shen Tang had ever seen. They were all wearing heavy armor, holding giant swords, and wearing two layers of chain mail. Wear your arms, wear armor, and protect your legs with skirt armor. Put your neck and cheeks down. Other places were protected by heavy metal, and only eyes were exposed on their bodies, and the aura of oppression came to their faces!


    The armor is extremely strong and the gun cannot enter.


    The soldiers who are 20th-class in the military, and the soldiers who are transformed from the sixteenth-class in the war are rarely equipped with excellent equipment and amazing defense. The more you go, there is still room for further improvement in the equipment. For example, the twenty-sixth-class Chehou could summon a thousand heavy cavalry.


    Both men and horses are wearing heavy armor and are well-equipped!


    Although they are not good at raiding, once they complete the charge and speed up, their gathering will be an indestructible thick wall! No matter how many enemies there are in front of you, you can crush all obstacles with a destructive attitude and overwhelming power.


    Until the powder!


    The Tiefutu mentioned by Jiang Ao is one of them.


    The strength of the brave warriors is getting higher and their strengths are different, but without exception they can cause huge lethality!


    but-


    "I don''t even have a horse, call your father, Tiefutu!" Facing the heavy armored martial arts soldier who was rushing towards him, Chen Tang pulled up the corners of his mouth, narrowed his almond eyes slightly, and mockery flashed in his indifferent eyes.


    In terms of the disease of the second middle school, the Shen Tang in front of him is no less than Jiang Ao.


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    Although the lovely mother''s sword in his hand is invincible and unbearable, it is a short-lived soldier after all. Compared with the lethality of the two-handed sword or spear and halberd, it is not an exaggeration to say "toy". However, the lethality of the sword still depends on whoever is in his hands. The heavily armored soldiers came with all kinds of weapons in their hands, as if the ground dragon turned over, shaking the ground gravel.


    Shaochong used the most violent means to tear people with bare hands.


    The visual impact is strong, but it is inefficient and consumes a lot.


    Chen Tang is different.


    As the words spoke, I made a mistake and stepped on the clouds and rode the wind, and flexibly shuttled through the sword light and sabers formed by dense enemies. Blood flowers spewed out of the neck of the heavy armored military Qi soldier, and his body exploded on the spot. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that Chen Tang''s sword tip first lifts the other party''s neck, and then uses the sword tip to cut his throat through the gap: "No way to travel thousands of miles!"


    She was calm and killed in front of Jiang Ao.


    The latter is not only not angry, but his eyes are brighter and more greedy.


    "Hahahaha, you''re very good! Very good!" Jiang Ao raised his arm and took Chen Tang''s sword edge with empty hands. The metal and the scale guard rubbed and splashed dazzling sparks. Then, he held it steadily, then laughed and gave him a palm, slapped Chen Tang''s chest.


    "You only ant dares to blaspheme your destiny!"


    Although he avoided it, Chen Tang''s eyebrows were filled with anger.


    Shao Chong rushed up again.


    What comes to him is the heavy sword transformed by Jiang Ao.


    The heavy sword was as tall as two Jiang Ao. The sword body was extremely wide and thick. It was a terrifying pit when it hit the ground!


    ��Let the horse come here!��


    "I, be serious!"


    Jiang Ao said this arrogantly and well-known.


    But Chen Tang didn''t give him face.


    "It''s a pity to pretend to be fat, pretend to be your father! It''s a waste of resources if you can pretend to be so good, not installing enough money without using the assembly line."


    Even so, Jiang Ao does have Ao��s capital.


    He shouted loudly, his already swollen muscles seemed to be trying to spread the martial arts armor, his arms were as thick as rocks, and he raised his sword and danced!


    Jiang Aoneng was promoted to the top 16th grade. In addition to using Zheng Qiao''s resources to make a cheat, he was more of a tough guy. The heavy sword weighing hundreds of pounds was as light as nothing in his hand. The body moves with the sword, opens and closes, but dances tightly and is not airtight. Chen Tang could not even get close to him at this moment, let alone picking up the sword and taking Jiang Ao''s life.


    The long sword turns into a bow, and thousands of arrows break through the sky like a meteor.


    Dingding Ding-


    Either you are blocked by the heavy sword or split.


    Shao was also photographed flying before he approached.


    Chen Tang let him fly backwards from his side, rolled on the ground for several times before slowing down with the rivets on his combat boots.


    "This turtle shell is thick enough."


    Shao Chong gasped and said, "Yes, I can''t scratch it."


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 692 692: Dou Chaoli (Sixth) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 692: Dou Chaoli (Sixth) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang raised his hand and wiped the **** marks from the corner of his mouth with his thumb.


    He sneered: "Today is the coffin bureau."


    Shao Chong looked at Chen Tang in horror: "Coffin Bureau?"


    Is even this Shen Jun not confident to deal with Jiang Ao?


    For brave warriors with similar overall strength, the victory or defeat sometimes depends on who has a stronger belief on both sides. The brave will win when they meet on a narrow road! Does Chen Tang��s words mean that they were shaken? But the next breath I heard Chen Tang laughing loudly and arrogantly: "Coffin Bureau, one of him and I will always have to enter the coffin! If I had known that the opponent was such a thing, I would take him to take him to the coffin!"


    Shaochong: ������


    Inexplicably, I felt that Shen Jun��s mental state seemed to be incorrect.


    But he didn''t think too much.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Ao doesn��t give him any room for thinking.


    and-


    Why does Shen Jun claim to be "I''m"?


    Shouldn��t it be ��I��?


    Shaochong also learned from Chen Tang and said solemnly: "Address, but his turtle shell occupies space, and he may not be able to send a coffin away. If I had known this, I would have asked my elder brother to help prepare a pair."


    After saying that, he nodded to show his seriousness.


    Jiang Ao responded to the two of them with a heavy sword coming towards them, and the roaring hurricane rushed straight to the two of them with a huge sword energy. The heavy sword is clumsy and heavy, and generally has no chance of being "flexible", but in Jiang Ao''s hands, it is lighter than the loving mother''s sword.


    In a short while, the ground cracked 180 cracks.


    Jiang Ao, the old turtle, not only has thick skin, thick flesh, hard shell, but also extremely durable. Chen Tang and Shao Chong besieged him for so long, the other party''s aura was always stable, and each martial arts always maintained an extremely high intensity without decay.


    Among the three, Shao Chong is the most unstable.


    With his crazy-like radical fighting style, his injuries on his body also increased significantly. Jiang Ao''s eyes were playful, and he admitted that the two in front of him were rare geniuses in the world. However, the genius has not grown up and is still just an ant. Trampling on and killing talented ants happens to be his favorite thing to do. Seeing the burning hatred like fire in the other person''s eyes burning, and seeing the despair overflowing from the other person''s eyes...


    That feeling of pleasure surpassed his body.


    It can make his soul tremble.


    The emptiness that follows needs more blood to soothe.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao developed a bit of teasing.


    He forced his sword to retreat and rushed back, kicking up on the ground, and a sharp roar was heard from his mouth. The armored war horse condensed into a martial arts carries Jiang Ao, like a mountain galloping rapidly with the light of martial arts, rushing towards the direction of the coalition central army, and Chen Tang''s eyes condensed.


    "not good!"


    The soldiers condensed their energy into shields, but under the collision of Jiang Ao, they were no more tenacious than a piece of paper. Along the way, the soldiers hit by the front turned into a blood mist that exploded. Although the soldiers who were affected and knocked away were not dead, they lost half their lives.


    He is the only one army.


    Cutting into the array is as smooth as cutting lard.


    "Hahaha-Look at my trick!"


    When he was more than 200 feet tall in the central army, nearly a hundred brave warriors came to intercept him. Jiang Ao did not take them seriously, and 60% of his martial arts were instantly poured into the heavy sword. In the blink of an eye, the sky was dark and the thunder clouds rolled.


    The roaring thunder jumped in the clouds with lightning.


    A huge sword shadow that was almost upright stood on the battlefield, and under Jiang Ao''s crazy expression, he turned ruthlessly towards the coalition forces!


    How could Huang Lie still sit still in this scene?


    A few handrails were grabbed in an instant.


    His expression was ferocious in an instant, and he said with a broken voice: "Stop him!"


    Needless to say, the people who were still in charge of the Central Army took action directly. But when things happened suddenly, they still had no time to accumulate strength. How to deal with Jiang Ao who suddenly went crazy? The spirits of the words turned into powder in front of the fallen giant swords, the energy of heaven and earth was split, and the air was vaguely distorted. A strong sense of suffocation and crisis surged into everyone''s circle, and the blood faded.


    The mysterious warrior beside Huang Lie suddenly looked up at Jianying. As soon as he took a step forward, he seemed to feel something. His solemn expression relaxed and he took his pace back. It turned out that in the lightning, a scribe in the plain robe flashed to the front of the sword shadow.


    His figure stood there.


    It seems small and humble, but it can automatically branch the sword energy.


    [Give wisdom in an emergency]


    Xun Zhen acted as a scholar under the utmost necessity.


    "Use his way to give back to him!"


    This sword poured into sixteenth level and created sixty-five-all-strong martial arts. Even if it could not take Jiang Ao''s life, it would be enough to cause heavy damage to him. If Jiang Ao can severely damage Jiang Ao, if he lacks his lord''s combat power, he should be able to deal with the Gu Ren family''s Shaoxing...


    Xun Zhen thought about everything in an instant.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Tang would be blocking in front of him. She almost appeared at the back of her feet, and it took time for Yanling to activate it. Even if this time is very short! But before the Spirit of Word took effect, this sword shadow was still Jiang Ao''s sharp blade!


    Puff��


    The moment Chen Tang appeared, without any hesitation, he took the time to take the Wen Palace and Martial Arts Hall and waved a sword energy. The sword energy collided head-on and crossed into a cross. The two entangled and bit each other. The seemingly long process, but in fact they were divided into different levels in an instant. When the martial armor on her body broke open, a blood mark that spread from her shoulders to her waist appeared, and it was known that Chen Tang was defeated.


    Xun Zhen''s brain buzzed and he almost lost his ability to think.


    Raise your hand and take Chen Tang who bumped into him along his inertia.


    "Master��"


    Xun Zhen has never killed anyone, has not been stained with blood, nor has he seen blood, but he has never felt this thing as hot as he is now. The Wen Qi in the meridians was extremely manic, and a hurricane blew in the Wen Palace. He looked towards Jiang Ao, and his murderous intent was boiling.


    Jiang Ao didn''t seem to expect this to happen.


    Just clapped and laughed on the battlefield: "God helps me!"


    Isn��t God just helping him?


    Shoot the horse first when shooting a man, and capture the thief first when capturing the king.


    Unexpectedly, the coalition wastes have such a purpose.


    "This time I go to Quantai to recruit old subordinates-"


    Xun Zhen''s voice suddenly became gloomy and weird.


    ��Hundreds of thousands of flags����


    "Kill the Hell!"


    The golden bill turned into a white banner that inspired the spirit.


    The strange and gloomy wind quietly floated across the battlefield, and the figures of people descended on the gust of wind. As the white banner fell to the ground, the sharp horn sounded. The weak Chen Tang raised his blood-stained hand and tried to stop it - that was all money! All are money! All are money!


    Chen Tang knew that Xun Zhen was invincible in the world, but��??????????She could still fight!


    In a trance, she saw the small treasury being crazy deficit.


    I didn''t lift it up in one breath, and my eyes went dark.


    Her head tilted was nothing, but she was so excited about her subordinates who saw this scene. The only person who was calm and not crazy was Jiang Sheng, because he was still able to look angry and knew that his lord had not yet died. At this time, he had to calm down and not cause any more trouble.


    The cold wind exploded, and the world was turbid.


    The dense illusory figures are from virtual to real, holding weapons and dressing up. A considerable number of them are enemy and our soldiers who died not long ago. At this moment, the **** and evil aura that was unique to the underworld was lingering all over, which made people feel cold all over.


    The coalition allies who saw this scene were silent.


    One person, one army!


    Xun Zhen''s eyes fell on Jiang Ao: "Kill!"


    Jiang Aoali was still not afraid of the enemy.


    Just stood the heavy sword in front of him and made a silent lip shape.


    He was saying: [Isn''t it interesting? ��


    Xun Zhen''s emotions were so excited that his fingers were still shaking.


    "Hanzhang, don''t lose your mind, lord is fine." Ning Yan and Chen Tang''s life are connected, and they are very clear about the other party''s condition. The person who said this is her literati''s way, one of the two incarnations [Zixu], "I will be on standby at this moment."


    Ning Yan��s way of scholars is the same as Yan��an.


    Naturally, she can also reject the facts that have happened.


    Xun Zhen wanted to hand Chen Tang over to [Zixu], but before the person handed it out, he was pressed down by Chen Tang''s blood-stained hands. The latter opened his eyes coldly, sat upright, touched the wound in front of him and frowned, his expression as if he was so sad that he was about to shed tears.


    "Master?"


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at him with tears.


    After sniffing, he asked, "Who got the young pear?"


    Seeing that Chen Tang was fine, Xun Zhen''s numb mind began to cool down and return to normal. So, he remembered the damage to Chen Tang''s IQ by his own literati. It is not difficult to understand why the lord looked like a childlike reaction. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to respond. Ning Yan''s [Zixu] is very honest, pointing to Jiang Ao who was trapped in the vast ocean of heroic spirits: "He!"


    Chen Tang followed with red eyes.


    The expression gradually changed from grievance and doubt to cold.


    Xun Zhen vaguely felt that her reaction was wrong, but she had not yet figured it out. Chen Tang got up like nothing was wrong and raised his hand to turn into a loving mother''s sword. A mark flashed away on her fair and smooth forehead. She shouted into the void: "Follow me!"


    ��Now!��


    Ding bell!


    That was a response that seemed to be coming from the void.


    A strange phantom appeared in full view of everyone.


    The visitor was wearing a gorgeous and bizarre costume with patterns, his whole body was covered in a wide robe, and only a pair of hands that looked like white jade were exposed. The phantom opened his hand and held it. A wooden stick with a stretched posture transformed from the palm of the palm, and a red flower swayed at the top of the stick.


    Huang Lie, Zhang He and Gu Ren got up out of control.


    The totem patterns on the gorgeous clothes look so familiar!


    ��The Gongxi people����


    ��High Priest!��


    Chen Tang seemed to be unaware and raised his sword and said, "Help me!"


    Phantom prayed devoutly: "I wish to help my God."


    The wooden stick falls to the ground, and everything is rejuvenated.


    The Wen Palace and the Wushu Palace are full in an instant.


    Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves, put away his sword, crossed the crowd, and rushed towards Jiang Ao. The latter''s vest was cold, but he knew that there were no opponents of comparable strength in the coalition. Even Chen Tang and Shao Chong joined forces without making him feel that his life was threatened.


    He continued to show off as usual.


    No matter who comes, you can repel it with one move.


    Unexpectedly, I had not seen the identity of the visitor yet, and a huge force that was unshakable came to me. Jiang Aoteng, who was not prepared, flew backwards in the air, and all the heroes on the path dispersed. Chen Tang entered the battle with an air fist, and Jiang Ao resisted it with a heavy sword, but the sword was broken and injured.


    Jiang Ao: ������


    Chen Tang turned into a long sword with his hands and questioned him with grievance.


    "Youli is so obedient, why should you hurt Youli?"


    Jiang Ao: ������


    The more innocent and aggrieved Chen Tang''s expression was, the more he felt that the other party seemed to be more perverted than him. Chen Tang said angrily: "If you hurt Youli, you have to play games with Youli. Those who lose will be punished. Let''s play catch ghosts, the caught ghosts-"


    Her smile brightly: "Be a real dead man!"


    Every time Chen Tang took a step, his breath surged by an inch.


    "I count to three, you have to hide it."


    Seven steps to be equal to Jiang Ao.


    Step 8: Stabilize and surpass the front line and no longer grow.


    "Torba Shell, I''m going to start counting."


    "one!"


    Jiang Ao felt fatal danger.


    And he cherished his life the most and beat his horse back to the formation.


    "three!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Tang Mei��s totem of her martial arts courage has come out.


    ����The three-year-old mentally psychedelic girl is the three-year-old combat power ceiling.


    PS: Tang Mei��s obsession before she fell into a coma, help me up and you can still fight!


    PS: Today''s chapter is one thousand words less, and I will add it tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 693 693: Dou Chaoli (Qi) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 693: Dou Chaoli (Qi) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    In an instant, the reversal and reversed.


    Everyone''s hearts were hanging up and down and unable to fall to the ground.


    I don��t know who muttered this question.


    "Where did you go?"


    Gu Ren clenched the fist in his sleeve and suppressed the urge to run over to find the phantom - it was obvious that the phantom, who was dressed as suspected to be the high priest of the Gongxi tribe, had a close relationship with Chen Tang. Finding Chen Tang is equivalent to seizing clues.


    He forced himself to sit back and answered casually: "Look at how Shen Jun looks like a normal-minded person? If his mind is like a child, it would be normal to count it."


    Allied forces: ������


    Mr. Shen really doesn��t know how to count?


    Or are you deliberately playing with Jiang Ao?


    Gu Ren sighed harder and asked, "What about that?"


    What bad intentions can a child have?


    Wu Xian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Jiang Ao''s attack really fell, although he would not have died, the coalition forces would inevitably be covered in dust and their morale would have plummeted, and it would be even more difficult to win this battle. Chen Tang''s appearance and serious injury were beyond his expectations, but even more unexpected was his amazing performance. At the same time, he also fully understood what Qin Li was afraid of - his brother Shen, he was full of wings!


    Chen Tang didn''t care about the little thoughts of the coalition forces.


    She and Jiang Ao played the ghost-catching game on the battlefield.


    Unilateral��


    He ran, she chased, and he couldn''t fly.


    It is hard to fly in all senses.


    Jiang Ao didn''t know why Chen Tang had such a change, but he knew that the other party did have the ability to take his life at this time.


    Previously, he entrusted his siege to attack the coalition camp, and fought against Chen Tang Shaochong, and his martial arts reserve consumption reached 70% to 80%. Although his strength reaches this level, he will automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth and restore the martial arts when he breathes, but facing Chen Tang, who has inexplicably recovered his full strength, his current situation is very dangerous.


    Jiang Ao was working hard, and a stream of light rushed towards him. Seeing that he was about to be safe, Chen Tang, who was chasing him slowly, whispered softly, and threw out the sword of his loving mother in his hand: "Scattered in various places!"


    The crisscrossing words instantly included half of the battlefield.


    Looking down from the sky, this is a huge chessboard. There are many literary scholars who participated in the war between the enemy and us. Their [scattered] ranges are large and small, and they overlap and overlap, but in terms of scale, they cannot be compared with Chen Tang.


    "Jiang Ao, [who knows how to return when you are confused]!"


    A giant scroll composed of literary qi was suspended in the air and quickly unfolded in front of Jiang Ao. Jiang Ao''s reaction was extremely fast, but his inertia was too great, and a black and white vortex appeared on the scroll, which sucked him into it with a powerful suction force.


    The last breath was swallowed by the scroll.


    The next breath he fell from mid-air and hit Chen Tang''s eyes.


    The simple smile of the boy is, the amazing sword energy he waves in his hand. The target of the arc-shaped sword energy of dozens of feet is him!


    Jiang Ao is worthy of being a brave warrior who has experienced many battles.


    Even if you are caught off guard, you can still deal with it in time. The martial arts are bursting out all over your body, and you use the sword energy to hit you, and use the skill of using a 4-two to achieve a thousand pounds to minimize the frontal damage. The center of gravity sinks, like a thousand pounds falling to the ground, and runs back without looking back.


    The result is naturally no different.


    The scroll is only aimed at Jiang Ao. No matter which direction he runs, he will return to Chen Tang, and he is like a "ghost hitting a wall".


    Looking at Chen Tang''s joking eyes, Jiang Ao made up his mind!


    "Have a helping me!"


    As soon as the words came, the nearest legion responded.


    With Jiang Ao as the center, he frantically absorbed the morale condensed above the legion''s head, and the martial arts were recovering at an astonishing speed. Compared with independent recovery, this thing is faster than fast charging. However, the disadvantages are also obvious. This combat army formation that loses morale will become the weakest defect on the battlefield. It is very easy for the enemy to seize the gap, and then break the surface and tear the hole open!


    But will Jiang Ao worry about these things?


    Of course not.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of these soldiers.


    Compared with their sixteenth-class master, they are as cheap as grass. If they can sacrifice to help him, it will be their honor. Dan Mansion was filled with a lot of money, and Jiang Ao felt that he was OK again and started shaking again. Chen Tang watched him perform quietly.


    "I caught you."


    "But it''s a pity to just kill you like this."


    She opened her natural and innocent apricot eyes.


    "No one played with Youli before, Youli was so boring. But you are different from the old turtle shell, so Youli like you very much. Youli decided-" She raised her hand and hooked her fingers, and the lovely mother''s sword flew to her palm in an instant, and she was able to easily attack Jiang Ao, "Let''s play other games. I ask, you answer. If you answer wrong or don''t answer, you will get a sword!"


    This is the treatment that only her "friends" can get.


    "First question, please listen to the old turtle shell-"


    "What''s your dad''s name?"


    Jiang Ao could not answer Chen Tang��s question.


    So, when the countdown ended, Chen Tang said happily: "The answer is wrong, the old turtle shell will be punished!"


    Jiang Ao thought that it would be okay to avoid or block the so-called sword in Chen Tang''s mouth. Unexpectedly, when he dodged for a while, a blood flower suddenly broke out on his shoulders, and there was an extremely narrow sword mark on his shoulder armor, and blood flowed out along the crack.


    "The answer to the first question is grandpa."


    "Question 2, listen to the old turtle shell��"


    ��Is Makabaka a man or a woman?��


    Jiang Ao looked cold and hit the ground with a heavy sword in his hand. The half-meter-wide sword energy was like the fin of a shark''s dorsal fin, slashing towards Chen Tang, and the land under his feet cracked to both sides. Chen Tang also waved his sword to fight back, and two sword energy with equal momentum collided head-on in the middle.


    Rumbling��


    The half-meter-wide crack spreads outward again.


    The sword energy struggle was born in an instant, and Chen Tang''s sword energy was even better after all, and he was rushing towards Jiang Ao with constant speed.


    He gave up frontal resistance, and swung his body in the air to avoid the sword energy path, and killed Chen Tang, and threw the soldiers behind him screamed.


    Chen Tang regretted: "The answer was wrong, and the answer was a man."


    She raised her hand and faced Jiang Ao.


    The air waves rolled up with flying sand and rushed to all directions.


    "The third question is that the mushroom was hit by an orange on the road. The mushroom was furious and let the orange die. The orange died. Why is this? This is also the last question. If you still can''t answer it, just go with the orange!"


    Chen Tang accumulated strength to blow it away and flew backwards.


    Where can Jiang Ao answer?


    ��Three! Two! One!��


    Jiang Ao stabilized his body and was about to fight again. When he was sweating in cold sweat, he found that Chen Tang''s "Yi" was coming from behind him. The blade of a scythe was hooked from behind against his neck, and the breath of death poured into his brain from the blade that was pressed against the neck.


    Chen Tang narrowed his apricot eyes slightly and resolutely closed his strength.


    The sickle cuts the neck and nails, which is as easy as cutting tofu as a knife. When you break the neck and break the neck, there is the human skin emitting heat underneath. When the blood column gushed out from the bowl-sized scar, a head fell to the ground and rolled several times, but that head was not Jiang Ao''s.


    Chen Tang carried the blood-stained scythe and turned her head to look towards the enemy. Her eyes crossed the crowd and saw that Jiang Ao, who should have been cut off from her head, was supported by two personal soldiers. There was a very long knife cut in the neck connected to the pouch.


    Just a little bit, he lost his head.


    There was also a middle-aged scholar standing beside Jiang Ao.


    The latter also noticed Chen Tang''s gaze and glanced over. Chen Tang smiled at him and used a sickle to cut his head.


    The middle-aged scribe was indifferent to her threat.


    Jiang Ao''s self-esteem has been greatly challenged.


    Although he was rescued, he still remembered the feeling of that moment in his mind, as if it was not Chen Tang but Yan Luo standing behind him. He raised his hand and touched his neck. The obvious gap in his neck made him sweat coldly behind him, and he was very afraid.


    He gritted his teeth in anger and said, "Zhu Zi!"


    He actually made him lose such a big face. When he thought of the battle with Chen Tang in the second half of the battle, his embarrassment when he was struggling, strong hatred surged in his heart. His eyes were fierce and vicious. This humiliation must be washed with the other person''s head!


    The middle-aged scholar stared at him and said, "The general is careless."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Ao threw his murderous eyes.


    "Where is your part here to speak?"


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes were not turbulent.


    He seemed not surprised by Jiang Aoen''s reaction to revenge.


    Jiang Ao turned his head, muttering to himself in a low voice, or to the middle-aged scholar: "Hmph, let him be arrogant for a few days... Next time, use the head of the priest to sacrifice the flag!"


    The battlefield was chaotic, and Jiang Ao didn''t hear it clearly.


    ��What?��


    The middle-aged scribe reminded him: "The young man who made the general suffer a loss is Chen Tang, the governor of Longwu County, and one of the forces of the Alliance."


    Jiang Ao''s face trembled violently and twitched for several times.


    He gasped heavily, his cheeks tightened, his back grooves grinded, and chewed the name over and over again: "Chen Tang."


    Keep this name in mind completely.


    Seeing Jiang Ao being rescued, Wei Shou also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Jiang Ao is not a thing and he can''t stand it, if Jiang Ao dies here, the Li Pass will be broken in the future.


    only-


    Thinking of Chen Tang''s identity, Wei Shou''s eyes twitched.


    Such a fierce boy is actually the lord Chu Yao.


    If you should say it or not��


    There are any lords who have any subordinates.


    Obviously, Wei Shou was relieved a little early.


    He doesn''t understand [will know how to return], nor does he understand Chen Tang.


    Chu Yao was too lazy to pay attention to Wei Shou and went to care about his lord. The young man put his hands on the hilt of the scythe, using this as a fulcrum to lower his eyes and close his eyes, breathing in small mouths. There is still raging heaven and earth nearby, forming a deserted area.


    ��Master!��


    Chen Tang opened his eyes.


    Looking through the sound, he saw that it was Chu Yao, and he felt wronged and pouted.


    ��Chu Liangliang����


    Chu Yao, who was stepping forward, almost sprained his ankle.


    The old face blushed slightly, "Lord."


    The tone was a bit of a plea.


    Chen Tang blinked his almond eyes and tilted his head: "That Chu Yaoyao?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    Looking at the lord who was so aggrieved that he was about to cry, he swallowed the words of rejection. Although it was the first time that Chen Tang saw this state, with the precedent of the other party being drunk, Chu Yao also knew that his lord needed to be coaxed by others at this time.


    So, let her go.


    "Lord, the battlefield is dangerous, let''s go back first."


    He looked at the dried blood on Chen Tang''s armor with heartache.


    Although the martial arts armor has been automatically repaired, he still cannot forget the serious injuries Chen Tang suffered before. Jiang Ao has retreated and has lost the top combat power created by the sixteenth grade. It is not difficult for his side to win this field battle. The lord can be raised in advance.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and said, "No."


    Chu Yao said bitterly: "This place is still very dangerous."


    Although it is not the center of the battlefield, there are also enemies.


    The uninhabited area will sooner or later be filled with people.


    Chen Tang, who lowered his head, raised his head, but his cheeks were flushed, as if he had a sip of wine, feeling slightly drunk. With those apricot eyes with mist in their water, they were actually a bit cute and silly. Chu Yao met her wet eyes and was stunned by this look.


    The voices in my mind were particularly eye-catching among the chaotic army.


    Gu Chi, who was about to come, went elsewhere silently.


    "Lord, please listen to Yao''s words."


    The voice is as gentle as coaxing a child.


    Finally, Chen Tang was willing to cooperate.


    but-


    She looked up and pointed behind her.


    Chu Yao looked up in confusion and saw another lord holding a scythe in one hand and a black and blood-spilling thing in the other. He ran towards him happily, stepping on the crowded heads.


    ��Chu Yaoyao!��


    Chu Yao looked at the lord number one beside him and was stunned for a while before he realized that the person rushing toward the body, and the person who was originally in the place was the incarnation of literary qi. As Chen Tang landed, the strong momentum also erupted in the Li Pass. Several martial arts came through the sky like meteors.


    The lord number one and number two instantly merged into one.


    He laughed at him and said, "Run!"


    Chu Yao didn''t have time to think too much, so he ran with Chen Tang.


    I don��t care about the demeanor of a literary scholar.


    With the ultimate bonus of his Word Spirit, he got rid of the pursuit.


    Chen Tang and Chu Yao arrived at the coalition base camp, and the brave warriors who were chasing were intercepted by their own army.


    A sudden incident, and he didn''t even understand what happened.


    The puzzle was revealed soon.


    Chen Tang held a head in his hand and showed off in front of him.


    He was forced to face Jiang Ao''s nose with his nose, who was still open with his big copper bell eyes, and there was a fear that had not yet dissipated in his eyes. The impact of this scene was too great, and Chu Yao was so shocked that he took a step back. After understanding the identity of the head master, he looked at Chen Tang in shock.


    "Jiang Ao?"


    "This is Jiang Ao''s head!"


    The coalition members did not notice what Chen Tang was holding at first, and it was not until she showed it out that everyone realized that it was a head, a head they dared not think about. Jiang Ao was rescued by a scholar at the critical moment and avoided Chen Tang''s head cutting, which made everyone feel very regretful. But I was relieved soon. After all, this was made in the sixteenth grade, not the cabbage.


    The head level is not that easy to get.


    This time it won��t work, there is still a chance next time.


    Who knew that Chen Tang would suddenly become a big deal.


    Chen Tang held Jiang Ao''s head and looked at him equally, gestured like a reward, and said in an expectant to praise Chu Yao: "I first made a fake confusion to him, let him relax his vigilance, and then took action unexpectedly. Is Youli very smart? Here!"


    She handed her head out: "Send it to you!"


    Chu Yao said in a daze: "Send me?"


    "This is my new toy."


    Toys are to be shared with partners.


    Chen Tang began to feel aggrieved again: "Don''t Chu Yaoyao want it?"


    Gu Chi''s incarnation came out of nowhere and said, "It would be better to use the head of the sixteenth-level Grand Prix to sacrifice flags!"


    He just couldn''t understand.


    How can Chu Yao have the word "respecting the elderly" in his body?


    The lords in all three states prefer Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao still accepted this slightly terrifying gift. Seeing that he accepted it, Chen Tang showed his face again. He jumped to the phantom and fiddled with his wooden stick with his fingers.


    "Thank you, little one."


    ��Only one thousand words are missing, wuwu


    PS: Guess what Chu Yaoyao said in his heart.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 694 694: Dou Chaoli (Eight) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chu Yao and others noticed the phantom.


    At first I didn��t care about the other party��s existence.


    In this world, it is no surprise that nothing happens.


    Until Chen Tang went over to talk.


    The phantom''s appearance is hidden under the shadow of the hood, revealing only a piece of smooth chin. From this we can infer that the other party should be not very old. Chu Yao and others speculated that the nature of this phantom should be similar to Ning Yan''s [Ziwuye].


    ��It is my honor to drive my god.��


    Chen Tang narrowed his almond eyes slightly and tilted his head to sigh.


    "You are still so polite, little boy."


    I raised my hand and snapped my fingers in front of the phantom.


    "Not now, I''ll play with you next time."


    The phantom nodded gently: "Waiting for my god."


    Pa!


    Sharp your fingers.


    The phantom body disappeared from its original position.


    Seeing this, Gu Ren could no longer help but step forward: "Mr. Chen, wait! Ms. Chen knew this high priest of the Gongxi tribe?"


    Chen Tang stretched his waist and yawned.


    "What kind of high priest of the Western tribe?"


    She looked at Gu Ren with clear eyes, her little face confused.


    Gu Ren: "That phantom just now."


    Chen Tang thought seriously: "You said kid?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know any high priest of the Gongxi tribe, but the child is indeed a high priest."


    Gu Ren was even more confused by her answer, but he still did not forget his purpose and said anxiously: "Little boy? Can County Magistrate Chen tell this ''little boy''? Gu has something important and wants to ask the other party for help... If County Magistrate Chen can help, as long as there is something in the future, as long as it does not violate morality, even Daoshan Huohai Gu will do it for County Magistrate Chen!"


    Chen Tang shook his head obediently again: "I don''t know."


    Gu Ren was anxious: "When did County Governor Chen know him?"


    Chen Tang said, "Youli doesn''t know him."


    Gu Ren: ������


    Chen Tang seemed to have a fearful mouth, hid behind Chu Yao and his other people, and hugged his head pitifully: "Youli only knows that he is a child, but Youli doesn''t know where the child is, nor when he met him, Youli doesn''t know anything."


    Gu Ren was confused by Chen Tang''s logic.


    "But��"


    Chu Yao raised his hand to stop Gu Ren who was about to step forward. He said seriously: "My Lord is seriously injured, his mind is different, and his mind is chaotic. I am afraid he cannot answer Gu County Governor. Even if the big thing that falls, the battle should be over and my Lord is healed."


    Gu Ren finally restrained it.


    He put down his hand and sighed, "That''s all we have to do."


    Gu Ren returned in a defeat.


    Huang Lie and Zhang Heze exchanged a look in secret.


    The former stood up and walked to Chu Yao''s side, and bowed to him.


    Chu Yao returned the favor: "I have met the leader of Alliance Huang."


    He knew why Huang Lie came over and handed out Jiang Ao''s head.


    Huang Lie raised Jiang Ao''s head high, his energy sinks into his dantian, and used his martial arts to spread the voice throughout the battlefield: "Jiang Ao, the governor of Chaoli Pass, has been beheaded by Longwu County Defence. Now, the head of the thief is here!"


    Boom��


    The effect of this message is at the earthquake level.


    The morale of the soldiers and horses in Chaoli Pass could be seen to be sluggish in the naked eye. The morale of the various legions trembled violently, and the stool became much thinner in a short while. At the front line of fighting, the soldiers of Chaoli Pass were afraid. The morale formation of the coalition forces overwhelmed the enemy like a tsunami! On a certain battlefield, soldiers, assisted by [Flooded Seven Armies], pierced straight into the heart of the enemy formation.


    Kang Shi shouted: "It''s done!"


    He shouted in his heart [The Lord��s mighty power] to save him from water and fire.


    He was still in a state of anxiety just now.


    Because his bad luck is reflected in all aspects, wherever he goes, he will encounter the elite among the elite, which leads to extremely high pressure on the battlefield here. During the same period, the enemy was hit twice or even three times more frequently than friendly forces.


    Even Yu Zi, who is an official, was hit by a razor on her arm - Fortunately, this feather arrow was transformed from martial arts and was not contaminated with messy poison or nauseous gold juice, and the risk of wound infection was not high. Unfortunately, the feather arrow arrowhead has a strange shape and cannot be pulled out once it is trapped in the flesh. Once pulled out, the arrowhead will grind the flesh of her wound into a piece of rotten meat!


    The only way to get an arrow is��


    Yu Zi pierced the arrow through her arm with an expressionless face.


    Use a dagger to cut the arrow shaft and then take it out.


    Immediately nourish the wound with literary energy to achieve the effect of stopping bleeding.


    Yu Zi cursed: "What''s the success! I almost died! Kang Jishou, can''t you change the plague in another person!"


    Kang Shi was so guilty that he dared not say anything.


    Yu Zi did suffer an unpredictable disaster this time.


    The original stalemate situation As Huang Lie held up Jiang Ao''s head, the victory balance began to tilt towards the coalition forces. The greater their advantage, the stronger their morale; the stronger their morale, the greater their advantage. However, it is not easy to defeat the troops of Chaoli Pass.


    at the same time-


    Chen Tang squatted on the ground uncomfortable.


    Her cheeks were red, and she could feel the hot temperature when she was slightly closer: "Chu Yaoyao, the young pear seemed to have a fever."


    The war is still in full swing, and Chu Yao is worried that Wei Shou will make trouble, leaving only a literary Qi incarnation to protect Shen Tang. I went to find the old Zhuma to recall the past. Chu Yao transformed into a lightly pressed against Chen Tang''s forehead with the back of his hand. As soon as he touched it, he was startled by the hot temperature: "What a hot forehead?"


    Chen Tang said, "Young pears are so uncomfortable..."


    He said again: "It seems like there are insects gnawing on the feet of young pears..."


    Ask him for help: "Chu Yaoyao, go find the children."


    Chu Yao��s incarnation did not know how to find the phantom, so he heard Chen Tang say in a humming voice: ��Let me find some insecticide, there is no insecticide, the woodpecker is okay�� the young pear is sick.��


    Chu Yao turned into a heart-wrenching voice: "Let me find a military doctor."


    Chen Tang asked back: "Can military doctors catch insects?"


    Chu Yao incarnated: "��Catch the insects?"


    Chen Tang was crying: "The young pears have grown insects."


    Chu Yao incarnated: ������


    "The lord thought he was a tree and had insects." Gu Chi turned into a faint voice and said, "What''s the difficulty of eliminating insects?"


    He can do it too, why bother to look far away?


    However, Chen Tang''s state did not last long, and he maintained a squat position and leaned forward with his forehead. Chu Yao transformed into a hand to help her with her hands until the temperature under her palm gradually returned to normal, and her uneasy sleeping face became calm and peaceful...


    Gu Chi turned into a complicated look at Chen Tang.


    Unknown outsiders think that those conversations are "children''s words without restraint", and he knows many secrets that Chu Yao Qishan doesn''t know. Not long after, Chen Tang opened his eyes leisurely and found that his vision was very low, and his forehead was still pressed against Chu Yao''s palm.


    "I, did I faint just now?"


    Chen Tang''s thoughts were messy at this moment.


    But soon, the memories of sleeping before hibernation came into my mind.


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    Her money! !


    The expression was distorted instantly, and the facial features were displaced.


    "Hanzhang-my money!!"


    The voice was shrill and sad, as if he had lost his parents.


    She felt that her back was dim!


    Chen Tang''s voice was full of energy, not like the indifference he was drunk, not like the sweet and sweetness he had just passed away, Gu Chi showed a relaxed smile. This is his familiar lord! He said, "Money is something outside of the body, we can just make another profit."


    Chen Tang almost frustrated and bent forward, robbing the ground with his head.


    Thinking of Xun Zhen, she thought of Jiang Ao, the culprit who really made her bear her debt. She felt so much hatred in her heart that she wanted to crush the other party and she said: "Where is Jiang Ao? Where is that old turtle shell? Damn, if you don''t peel this turtle son today and make it into a human flesh sashimi, that''s sorry for my loving mother''s sword that I have practiced for so many years!"


    Chen Tang could get up and rolled up his sleeves.


    As he was looking for Jiang Ao to fight for life and death.


    Huang Lie handed out a head: "Jiang Ao''s head is here."


    Chen Tang stared at the face of dying with eyes closed, and was so shocked that he almost lost his speech: "Lonely, damn? Which kind of brother did it?"


    Just took off Jiang Aoren��s head?


    Huang Lie understood the next sentence: "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Tang subconsciously responded: "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Lie said: "It was the governor of County Chen, you killed him."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang: "???" Chen Tang: "!!"


    She pointed to herself: "Me?"


    During the coma, did she eat spinach?


    So you are so awesome?


    However, similar things have happened before, but the result is good in the end. Now is not the time to care about the truth. After thinking about it, she blamed her for her great origin and triggered the protection mechanism in critical moments and took her to hang up and get her on the phone.


    only-


    Will you really not be banned if you cheat?


    He looked up at the cloudy sky with concern.


    Gu Chi whispered: "What will happen if the account is banned?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gu Chi: "But I only recognize you as the lord."


    He became more and more curious about the secrets hidden in his lord.


    As for the issues Chen Tang was worried about, he had never been worried about it. Whether she is drunk or her IQ is disconnected, she is just one side of her. Once you accept this setting, Gu Chi can treat anything bizarrely again.


    The conversation between the two people is a mystery that falls into the ears of outsiders.


    Huang Lie wanted to test something, Chen Tang had already transformed into a long sword with high fighting spirit, and she couldn''t stay in the rear for a moment.


    Although Chaoliguan lost Jiang Ao''s sixteenth-class major, and his overall morale declined sharply, he never intended to collapse. Compared with Chen Tang''s severely maldeveloped team, there are many brave warriors who can take action against Li Guan.


    This is also the main reason why the front line did not collapse completely.


    "Your ancestors are back!"


    Chen Tang was about to make an arrogant announcement, but the result was-


    She looked up at the sky above Chaoliguan with some emotion, and a huge hand poked out from the morale clouds of Chaoliguan.


    How big is this hand?


    A palm covers half of the battlefield.


    Chen Tang and others'' faces became solemn in an instant.


    Obviously, the owner of this hand belongs to Chaoli Pass.


    As expected��


    Under the sky, a majestic male voice sounded.


    "Who killed Jiang Qianshen?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s me!"


    The index finger of the giant hand pointed at Chen Tang: "You?"


    Chen Tang said angrily: "So what if it''s me?"


    The giant hand instantly condensed into a burly man with a solid body. This man was fully armed and had a strong aura, absolutely above Jiang Ao. However, Chen Tang was not panicked because the other party was not the original body, but just an incarnation that could not last.


    The other party said, "Should be killed!"


    Chen Tang laughed angry at the other party''s way of pretending.


    Fuck, each one can be more capable than the other.


    It��s really a waste of resources to work without selling yourself and going to the assembly line!


    The posture is quite scary and the breath looks very scary, but the incarnation is only as powerful as the fifteenth-class person.


    Hehe, she can fight!


    Wei Shou talked to the old bamboo horse through the sea of ??people.


    "Chu Liangliang, aren''t you worried about your lord?" The incarnation of the deity is not comparable to that of Jiang Ao.


    "My lord doesn''t need you to worry about it."


    Wei Shou just needs to take care of himself.


    After saying that, he started harder.


    Wei Shou looked at Chu Yao with a headache.


    The boosting effect of [One Pitch] has long passed. After experiencing [Re-decline], it is almost time to [Three Deaths]. But Chu Yao, an old guy, didn''t know what magic medicine he took. He was even more impulsive and radical than when he was young.


    In this case, we are not optimistic.


    The Alliance Army''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Nothing else, the incarnation that came was an old opponent.


    Zheng Qiao is another sixteenth-class player under him.


    Jiang Ao has been in the sixteenth grade for a short time, and has not yet laid a solid foundation. His breath is frivolous, and his true strength is between the fifteenth grade and the sixteenth grade for a big shot. Even so, Shaochong and Shen Tang had a hard time fighting at the beginning, and they were all covered in lottery. But this incarnation is different. He was promoted successfully a few years ago and made great contributions to Zheng Qiao''s dominance.


    This man led the army to fight the coalition forces so hard that he turned.


    The sixteenth-level masterpiece is uncontrollable, and no matter how many high-level martial artists are filled in, it is a meaningless sacrifice...


    Now, Shen Tang challenged the other party incarnation.


    "Do you deserve it? You deserve it?" Shen Tang smiled angrily, "The last bragging person is drinking Mengpo soup now!"


    No matter what, Jiang Ao is indeed dead.


    The incarnation was well cultivated, and he was not angry with Shen Tang''s words. He just had a cold beard and big face, raised his hand to summon weapons, and said casually: "You were just lucky enough to defeat that trash Jiang Qianshen, and thought you could really threaten the Sixteenth-class mastermind? It''s too naive. I''ll let you see what the ''natural chasm'' means!"


    Shen Tang was highly vigilant.


    Although she said it bravely, she actually had no idea. She is not in her prime now, and she is also blinded by the enemy and has no information. If you don��t keep your mind and fight rashly, you will most likely suffer a big loss.


    The incarnation just took a light blow to her.


    The red huge waves slashed at Shen Tang.


    Wherever you pass, there seem to be thousands of eagles and falcons singing high.


    But if you look closely, there are no millions of eagles and falcons here, and there are ferocious ghost faces in the red waves. They were crowded together, and seeing Shen Tang was like seeing Tang Monk''s flesh, with countless eyes full of greed.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She avoided it blindly.


    After looking closely, where is there any evil spirit?


    It''s just an ordinary qi blade...


    She frowned slightly, realizing that the other party was a little weird.


    It seems to have the ability to have a mental attack.


    Before he stood firm, the sharp blade had already attacked from behind.


    The breath is wrapped in a disgusting stinking corpse.


    But soon she realized that this was also an illusion.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She didn''t expect that she could taste the loss that she could not even suffer from Jiang Ao. Fortunately, Shao Chong saw that the situation was not good, so he came out to help her. Shao Chong saw that her face turned gray and said, "Jun Shen, can you still hold on?"


    Shen Tang forced himself to support: "Natural."


    Shao Chong''s martial arts energy has only recovered 60%. Knowing that they are in this state, they will probably not get any benefits even if the other party is only a fifteenth-level Shao Chong''s realm. Then he said, "Jun Shen, if you can''t stand it anymore, let''s run away."


    Thirty-six strategies, the best strategy is to go.


    Shen Tang: "The incarnation of Wuqi will not last for too long."


    Not all incarnations are [false].


    Under normal circumstances, neither cultural Qi incarnation nor martial Qi incarnation can be separated from the body by a certain distance. The further the distance, the greater the consumption, the shorter the maintenance time, and the inability to accept supplementary channels outside the body. Shen Tang predicted that Zheng Qiao would not pull out the two sixteenth-class big masters, which means that this person''s body is very far from Chaoli Pass...


    They just need to persevere until they can��t persevere.


    Shaochong chose to listen to Shen Tang.


    "good!"


    However, the two young people are not really the top 16th class after all, and the misleading of Jiang Ao, the genius, led to them overestimating themselves and underestimating their opponents. As a result, he was driven up and down by an incarnation, and was filled with danger...


    After Shao Chong rolled back and forth, he couldn''t bear it and shouted at Shen Tang, "Shen Jun, why are you weak?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Can she control the cheating matter?


    "If you can''t speak, shut up! Think about cheating every day, be careful to be banned by GM one day!" Shen Tang became more and more angry by the incarnation, thinking of countermeasures in his mind. Just as I was thinking about whether to have a sip of wine, a giant axe suddenly flew into the sky. The giant axe was golden in color, and its target was that incarnation.


    "I haven''t opened the hangup, I''m here to help."


    Shao Chong panted: "Help?"


    Shen Tang: "The Golden Saint Seiya under Athena''s tent."


    _(:�١���)_


    Guess who is coming?


    First, eliminate the pig teammate Gongxi hatred.

 Chapter 695 695: Dou Chao Li (9) [Please ask for mon

    Shaochong also wanted to ask who Athena was and what kind of martial arts position the Golden Saint Seiya was. A golden stream of light dragged out his long tail and appeared on the battlefield. Although the golden giant axe that arrived first was taken over by the incarnation, the attack that followed made him faint.


    Chen Tang nodded: "The Saint Seiya is here."


    The visitor was wearing a golden martial armor that could blind people''s eyes.


    There is only one word on your body to describe it��


    ��Expensive��I��m so angry!


    Chen Tang, who was heavily in debt, wanted to pick up two pieces.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s too late."


    Chu Jie''s tone was as calm as if he was saying that the weather was good.


    "Do you want to solve this person?"


    Chu��Golden Saint Jie, who didn''t know what code Chen Tang gave him, just frowned and knew at a glance that the incarnation of the deity in front of him was very powerful. However, if I am not here, it is not a big problem to beat an incarnation...


    Chen Tang wiped off the blood from her forehead. The blood was sticky and thick, and it flowed slowly, which made her feel uncomfortable as if she was crawling with a caterpillar. She said, "You came a little late. If it were early, the three of us would fight one Jiang Ao, and his head would have been credited with you. However, you were not too late. Zheng Qiao also left us a sixteenth-level masterpiece."


    Chu Jie knew that Zheng Qiao had a luxurious lineup, and the sixteenth-class mastermind was the other party''s confidence to be rampant. No matter how many uprisings and rebellions broke out in various places, he could forcefully suppress them in the face of absolute strength. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zheng Qiao showed a trump card from the beginning. The war was about to begin and sent out its top combat power.


    He keenly heard Chen Tang''s words were a bit strange.


    What does it mean that "if he came earlier, Jiang Ao''s head would have his contribution to it?" What is also called "Zheng Qiao left them a sixteenth-class masterpiece"? It seems that it has been shown that a sixteenth-class master has been killed...


    Chen Tang nodded: "It''s what you think!"


    Chu Jie''s eyes were slightly rounded, and his pupils were astonished.


    The incarnation is unhappy. Chu Jie, an unknown martial artist, dares to ignore him. In addition, the other party is facing his back to him, and he makes a back stab. Chu Jie snapped his fingers without looking back, and a heavy shield blocked the necessary path to block the sneak attack.


    He turned around indifferently and took one, two, and three steps. The calm air of heaven and earth around him instantly boiled, and his momentum was rising straight, easily crossing the right level of the 14th level, and entering the fifteenth level of Shaoxing Realm. He raised his hand and turned into a weapon: "Since Mr. Shen has fought hard for one round, then this incarnation will be done by Jie. Within ten moves, he will definitely crush his bones and throw them into ashes!"


    Shao Chong stared at Chu Jie''s boasting.


    He said: "In ten moves?"


    He doubted: "How is this possible?"


    He could feel that although Chu Jie''s strength was in the same realm as him, his aura was not as strong as himself. I think the latter should not have been in the fifteenth grade for the time being, and it has not been completely settled. However, I am not as solid as the other party, and I lack combat experience and experience. If you really take action, the outcome will be between 5 and 5.


    With such a gap, how dare you say that the battle ends within ten moves?


    Chu Jie was too lazy to explain the reason, but just watched the enemy who had crossed the heavy shield and hit him in front of him, and took the first move!


    Chen Tang suddenly remembered something.


    Then I knew that this game was completely stable!


    Chu Yao revealed Chu Jie''s background to himself, and he said that Chu Jie had a very perverted warrior - [Fight to death and never retreat]. The effect is simple and crude. If the enemy chooses to dodge with one blow with all his strength, then the power of Chu Jie''s next blow will increase by 10%, 20% for the second time, 40% for the third time, 80% for the fourth time... According to this doubling trend, ten moves?


    Hehe, it can''t be reached at all.


    The enemy chooses to dodge without knowing it, just seeking death.


    If the enemy knows the information, they can only choose to face the enemy head-on.


    Chu Jie is so arrogant that he doesn��t have any moisture.


    Obviously, the incarnation didn''t know and made a mocking Chu Jie: "You are a fifteenth-class young master who has not been able to break through for a long time and dare to say such big words. Are you really not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue?"


    Chu Jie was too lazy to lift his eyelids.


    Calmly broadcast the numbers: "The second move!"


    At this moment, the light of [The Five Virtues of General] fell on him. The originally golden martial armor was shining as if it was polished by patina. It��s really like a fly that needs to split and break his legs when standing up! Chu Jie''s eyes lit up, and he felt a little happy.


    Where is the coolness that is just now?


    because-


    Wei Shou looked at Chu Yao who took action and said, "No matter how much literary energy you store in your literary palace, there is not much left after a few large-scale spiritual spirits come down, right? You are already busy, and you squeezed out a [Five Virtues of Generals] from your teeth, but it wasn''t for your lord. Chu Liangliang, that person who is as yellow as **** should be the little Chu Jie you mentioned before?"


    Both literary scholars and brave warriors have good memory.


    Wei Shou also knew that although Chu Yao made a wide range of friends when he was young, the most special one among his friends was Chu Jie, who was like his brother. It is reported that Chu Jie and Chu Yao are brothers who grew up wearing a calf nose, but he only heard of his name and did not see him.


    Now I see the deity.


    Chu Yao said: "The ex-boyfriend got a childhood friend."


    Wei Shou''s expression was almost distorted and uncontrollably: "Is this guy still said something about this thing? What''s wrong? You guys are up."


    The last sentence is a bit gloating.


    Chu Yao: "It''s been more than twenty years."


    Wei Shou nodded thoughtfully and said, "You are so tough, but your hands are very honest. Is there still a love affair?"


    "He drove and served the lord, and this [Five Virtues of Generals] was rewarded." Chu Yao was originally worried that his lord and Shaochong would suffer losses in the incarnation, but he was completely relieved when Chu Jie appeared. There are very few people who know Chu Jie''s intention of warriors, and the enemy may be killed by him without even reacting.


    Wei Shou pinched his chin and looked at Chu Yao, who was separated from him by a crowd of people, and sighed: "It seems that Chu Liangliang, you have not been very happy for more than 20 years..."


    I vaguely heard that Chu Yao was in a bad situation back then.


    Later, there was even more news of death.


    The two of them were responsible for commanding their respective legions to fight while chatting. Fighting and screaming were intertwined, forming a different and weird scene. They are old friends who have been together for a long time, and they are also enemies who are incompatible, and no one shows mercy. If one of them has a worse luck and is weaker, perhaps the "parental secrets" at this moment are the last words to the other party...


    ��The third move!��


    Chu Jie burst into dazzling golden light all over his body. The Dan Mansion''s martial gall was running wildly, and his martial energy was accumulating power to inject the weapons in his hand, slashing a powerful attack on the incarnation. The incarnation vaguely felt something was wrong. Chu Jie used all his strength to each of the strikes. It was logically consumed a lot and should not be able to continue smoothly in a short period of time. But reality went against this common sense, and the third strike made him feel tricky.


    ��The fourth move!��


    Chu Jie shouted loudly.


    Another unreserved and full blow.


    This blow made the incarnation feel a strong crisis over his head. He was about to escape, but his body seemed to sink into the mud and it was difficult to move. Not to mention dodging, it is difficult to even raise your hand. The golden crescent moon slashed out from the weapon illuminated half of the sky, making people unable to open their eyes, as if a second round of golden crow appeared in the sky.


    Room!


    The air waves soared into the sky.


    The incarnation was cut into two pieces in half.


    When he dissipated and disappeared, he still couldn''t figure it out-


    Isn��t Chu Jie an ordinary fifteenth-class young master?


    After the incarnation completely disappeared, Chu Jie patted the front of his arm and wrapped four swimming golden dragon patterns: "Lucky to be unfair."


    Chen Tang looked at the golden dragon pattern that was sank into Chu Jie''s body and asked, "I heard Wuhui talk about the disadvantages of you, the [warrior''s meaning], but you took action four times just now, and you still have a lot of energy?"


    "Because of the strength has been improved." The breakthrough of the realm made his body more tempered, and he repeatedly broke through the limit of tolerance. Only then did he look at it with ease, and he was not arrogant, "If the incarnation of the deity came over, it would have been a hard battle."


    One-on-one, maybe even losing your life.


    But Chu Jie is not fighting alone, so he is not panic.


    Shao Chong then realized his reaction, and his eyes were bright and he looked at Chu Jie: "This general is so powerful! Shen Jun and I are helpless with that thing. As soon as you come, you will beat him back to your hometown! It''s so neat and clean, it makes people feel so happy!"


    Chu Jie has always been stingy with outsiders. He ignored people and didn''t feel boring if he didn''t care about it.


    "The general''s martial armor looks so beautiful..."


    Yellow and golden.


    If this is real gold, I don��t know how much candy I can buy.


    Shaochong secretly calculated with his fingers, and Chu Jie consciously joined the battlefield. Although [The Meaning of a Warrior] consumes a lot, the remaining martial arts are still fine to deal with the little fish and shrimp.


    As Chu Jie''s magic weapon descended from the sky, he killed the incarnation of the Sixteenth-class Da Shangcai with four moves, the heroic wind that had just been lifted to Li Guan was poured into a basin of cold water, completely withering. The coalition corps took the opportunity to advance the front line, marching forward, and retreated step by step toward Li.


    A fierce battle until the next day the golden rooster broke out.


    Wei Shou led the elite troops to cut off the rear and covered the army and fled into Chaoli Pass. With the natural barriers and natural barriers, the coalition forces did not dare to move forward any further. Despite this, the results of the battle are also gratifying. The army won the first battle, which was a pity that it had before.


    Chen Tang''s martial arts and literary spirits are gone at this moment, and his hands and feet are sore and weak. Every time she breathed, her chest felt burning. The feeling was comparable to the ouzu who had been walking several digits on WeChat all year round. She was suddenly forced to run three thousand meters and felt uncomfortable in breathing.


    "Lord, I''ve found you."


    Ning Yan almost jogged over quickly.


    Chen Tang said, "Tunan."


    Ning Yan has a special identity.


    She is Yan An''s widow, and Yan An is also the top star in the circle of famous scholars. This leads to many people familiar with her face, and only many people familiar with Yan An''s literary spirit - this couple maintains a high degree of unity from the way of scholars to the literary spirit.


    There are people who know each other in the coalition.


    Because of concern, Ning Yan did not perform much in this battle, and mainly assisted Jiang Sheng in controlling his own soldiers to evolve into a military formation to defend the enemy.


    If it weren''t for this, Jiang Sheng would have been so angry that he would have given up.


    Everyone was wandering, and he was the only one guarding the rear.


    Is this a sign of sensibility?


    Chen Tang politely rejected Ning Yan''s hand to support her.


    "No, I''m OK."


    I don��t know if I have maintained a posture for too long, but when I get up, my eyes are a little dark. Coincidentally, a gust of wind blew, bringing the **** smell, feet odor and salty smell of the battlefield. Chen Tang''s throat tightened and he almost vomited.


    "I''m really okay..." She once again refused Ning Yan''s help, and then slowly straightened her waist and looked around, "Tunan, this is the first time I have participated in such a big war. Although it was cruel before, its impact was far less than this time."


    The original landform can no longer be seen in the battlefield range.


    There are corpses that cannot be pieced together everywhere, with gullies on the ground, and the traces of flooding and fire are particularly conspicuous on it.


    Ning Yan: "It''s my first time."


    Chen Tang asked her: "How do you feel?"


    Ning Yan pondered, "The vision is good and the scenery is good."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Ning Yan murmured softly, as if she was saying to Chen Tang, and also seemed to be telling her husband who was scattering the world: "There is a victory or defeat in the war, but as a chess player, even if he loses, it is better than being an ordinary woman who doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a chess piece. He will be a leapfrog and see all the mountains. I am a literary scholar, on the hillside; I am an ordinary woman, on the bottom of the cliff."


    Chen Tang said, "We will be the winner, on the top of the mountain!"


    After saying that, he walked straight towards the camp.


    As soon as she took a step, her forehead suddenly felt burning. The strong dizziness made her unable to stand and she fell directly forward.


    Fortunately, Ning Yan quickly caught her with quick eyes and hands.


    The first reaction is to check Chen Tang''s pulse.


    The pulse is stable and the breathing is slow.


    Ning Yan''s suspended heart slowly returned to her original place. She copied Chen Tang around the waist and rushed back to the camp.


    Along the way, she still alarmed people. She spoke before everyone was worried: "My lord just slept, and it was too much before."


    Chu Yao and others checked it out as Ning Yan said.


    But no one expected that Chen Tang would sleep for three days and three nights, and no matter how hard he shouted, he could not wake up, and he slept so hard.


    This incident even alarmed Huang Lie.


    Zhang He even volunteered to see Chen Tang.


    "To be arrogant, no one in the coalition is more skilled in medical skills than me. Mr. Shen made great contributions to the coalition''s victory this time. If something happens, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the morale of the army." He said sincerely, but the matter did not come true.


    Gu Ren, a good old man, yelled.


    "It''s indeed arrogant. The governor of Zhang County has been busy with management over the years. I think he has not had the energy and diligence in medical skills. He has given birth to this skill? My sixth brother is different. I will treat patients for ten days in just one day. In terms of medical skills, he should be able to compare with the governor of Zhang County in his early years. Shen Jun is also the savior of Gu Mou''s thirteenth brother, and he is also the benefactor of our brother. I should let the sixth brother go and see it."


    Zhang He''s face was slightly dark.


    "Gu Ziyi, what do you mean?"


    Gu Ren said lightly: "It''s what you understand."


    Zhang Hewei was angry: "You-"


    As sparks were about to emerge, Huang Lie ended up as a peace deal.


    "Okay, okay, everyone said less, there is no need to hurt the harmony for this matter. Everyone is worried about the safety of County Governor Chen, why should they face each other?" Huang Lieming was not helping each other, but secretly was fighting.


    Wu Xian looked at this and that, and the two were not mixed.


    Brother Gu Ren went to check it out, and the results were the same.


    "Shen Jun fell asleep."


    Gu Ren was worried: "How can a normal person sleep for so long?"


    The sixth brother carefully examined his medical equipment and said without raising his head: "Brother, look at this Shen Jun, what is the whole body like a normal person? There is no normal person who is related to the Gongxi tribe. In my opinion, you should worry less."


    Gu Ren: "��It sounds a bit reasonable."


    at the same time.


    Chen Tang��s Wen Palace.


    She slapped the table and said, "It doesn''t make sense to hear anything!"


    _(:�١���)_

 Chapter 696 696: Dou Chaoli (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chu Jie killed the Sixteenth-class master incarnation with four moves, which was a fame in one battle, but he was in a bad mood to be trampled on by him. The incarnation of martial qi is similar to the incarnation of literary qi. The incarnation dissipates, and the memories of experience during this period will also be fed back to the deity, including the moment of death. When the incarnation dissipated, the deity was holding the beauty who was paying tribute to him and kept singing.


    The atmosphere is just right after drinking.


    The cold wind outside the house is biting, and the fragrant powder inside the house is mixed with alcohol.


    The beauty snuggled in the arms of the man in the upper head, pouring wine gentlely.


    The people below were full of compliments.


    The sixteenth-class big-headed cheeks were red, as if I didn��t know what night it was. He drank a little too much. Although he had a good alcohol tolerance, he could not get drunk. With such a beautiful scenery, he used the beauty''s thigh as a pillow and his heavy eyelids slowly closed.


    The singing and dancing in the hall are still not over, and the subordinates are constantly joking.


    Boom��


    Without warning, the Sixteenth-class Dashang Craft burst out from its body, and the powerful waves of air dissipated in all directions. The dancer in the hall made the dancer fall to the ground and scream, and the closed window is smashed to pieces. The subordinates were silent in an instant and looked up.


    The latter''s complexion was so gloomy that it could drip out of water.


    Word by word, it seems to be squeezed out from the back groove.


    There are few words and the amount of information is explosive.


    "Jiang Qianshen is dead."


    For a moment, there was no sound and no one answered.


    Who is Jiang Qianshen?


    That is the martial arts warrior who is second only to their head of the family. He is a sixteenth-class master. Even if the head of the family often sneers at this person, Jiang Ao''s strength is not fake. Such a powerful person died so easily?


    The same thoughts circling in everyone''s minds��


    Who killed it?


    The meticulous people even think of another layer.


    How did the head of his family know that Jiang Ao died in battle? Thinking of the other party''s incarnation of martial arts and inspecting the soldiers and horses near Li Pass, the answer is obvious - the incarnation of martial arts of the head of the family was intercepted and killed, and the news was brought back by the incarnation.


    Could it be the same person who killed the incarnation of the family leader and the person who killed Jiang Ao? If so, the opponent''s strength is unfathomable!


    They exchanged their eyes and lowered their eyes.


    The brave warrior in the upper head suddenly stood up and ordered: "Send someone to send the news back to the palace immediately, no mistakes must be made!"


    "Only!" Subordinates receive the order.


    "Who did the head of the family kill Jiang Qianshen?"


    The person who spoke was aware of the truth and did not mention the incarnation.


    The veins on his forehead that were beating wildly under the veins of his forehead, and said solemnly: "He is a proud boy who is ignorant and ignorant. I have never seen him before, I don''t know if it was Huang Lie''s intentional concealment or the new one... Haha, it''s interesting."


    It was interesting to say, but it was written in my eyes that I wanted to kill someone.


    "A...boy? Not old?"


    He transformed himself and said, "He said that Jiang Ao was killed by him."


    At this time, someone muttered: "Maybe it''s a lie..."


    Incarnate as the deity: "It doesn''t matter whether you lie or not."


    He didn''t care about Shen Tang, his mind was full of Chu Jie who appeared later. Although he sent out an incarnation with weak strength, this incarnation also consumed extra martial arts and kept its body undispersed, but he was killed in four moves, which was like throwing his true face to the ground and trampling on it. How many trump cards does the opponent have? Will it be a threat to face his deity?


    This thought is always lingering in my mind.


    He was so immersed in his mind that he didn''t even know when a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It was not until his subordinates shouted several times that he came back to his senses and unnaturally concealed his strangeness. Seeing this, the subordinates continued, "The head of the family, Jiang Qianshen''s death will inevitably cause turmoil and involve a lot of things... The coalition forces are different now. We, we, maybe... we should make plans early..."


    Before he finished speaking, he received the other party''s murderous look.


    The incarnation of the deity asked with murderous intent: "What does it mean?"


    The subordinates bowed to the end: "...It''s for the head of the family! Jiang Qianshen was sent to Chaoliguan and died in battle just a few days. It can be seen that the strength of the Huang Lie coalition army is no longer comparable to that of the natural danger of Chaoliguan. Without the natural danger of Chaoliguan, they can drive straight in... The king of the country will definitely send the head of the family to fight. At that time... the official dared to suggest that the head of the family might as well wait and see and make a choice?"


    The incarnation deity listened carefully and laughed.


    "No, before the battle started, you are afraid of the other party as a jackal. If you really want to see Huang Lie, are you going to open the city to surrender and bow down?" He walked to the pale flatterer and helped him up. His voice was friendly. "If this general is really greedy and afraid of death to this point, he will be inferior to Jiang Qianshen."


    The staff members who spoke were so scared that they were no longer looking at each other.


    He has no other ability except being able to flatter and being a little clever. He thought that Jiang Ao and the head of the family were killed in the hands of the same person. From this, it was speculated that the Huang Lie coalition had made up for the shortcomings of cutting-edge combat power, and the confrontation between the two armies could already pose a fatal threat to the head of the family. The head of the family relies on Zheng Qiao for fame, wealth, glory and wealth, and only those who have the fate can enjoy it.


    So, he thought he was considerate and made this suggestion, but now it seems that he is afraid that he will flatter the horse''s legs.


    "The family, the head of the family... the subordinates make a mistake, please punish them."


    He transformed himself into a deity to help him clean up the folds of his shoulders, dusted off the dust that did not exist, and said, "Don''t be so afraid, I am not a thug, it''s a good thing to dare to give advice. However, although your proposal is good, don''t mention it in the next life."


    The staff members opened their eyes wide in fear.


    The next moment, he could only hear a crisp sound of a broken bone in his ear, and his gaze also turned 180 degrees, and he saw the scenery behind him for the first time. The incarnation of the real person clapped his hands and stared coldly at the corpse that was twisting one hundred and eighty degrees.


    Turning his head and asking everyone: "What do you want to say?"


    A few timid and afraid of things shook their heads like rattles. The rest were not surprised by this scene. No matter what the owner was greedy for Zheng Qiao, he cherished his life and did not care about it. These could not be explained in public. Of course, it''s not possible in private either.


    The end of being smart is to die quickly.


    "Huang Lie and others are just orphans, rotten rats, mud pigs, scabies. Even if they defeat Jiang Qianshen by chance, they cannot prove how powerful they are. They can only be sure that Jiang Qianshen is indeed a waste. The ability of a general is not comparable to Jiang Qianshen! He will definitely be able to sweep!"


    These words calmed down the face of the incarnation.


    He was so excited, but Zheng Qiao, who received the news, was furious. At that time, Jiang Ao didn''t even arrive at his first seventh period.


    Luxurious and luxurious palace.


    The air was filled with a terrifying and murderous aura.


    The energy of heaven and earth in the palace also became violent and chaotic, and many officials sweated like slurry under this pressure, trembling with fear. The underwear under the court was wet with sweat, which was wet and dry, dry and wet, and was tightly stuck to the skin, which was very uncomfortable.


    The source of the breath is the king Zheng Qiao.


    There are even people in the market who are sarcastic, saying that this king with a female nickname is in a turbulent state of 365 days a year, and the Tiangui of ordinary women is only five or six days a month. However, there is a reason for Zheng Qiao''s anger this time��


    Jiang Ao''s head was cut off by Huang Lie''s troops!


    He is one of the only two 16th-class masters under Zheng Qiao''s tent, and he was sent to Liguan for a month but never arrived. With such huge losses, who can��t cause a heart attack? It��s just that it��s too far from the front line, so it will take a few more days to find out more details.


    At present, I only know that Jiang Ao was beheaded by a boy and a girl.


    He had not appeared in the Huang Lie coalition before, and he was a new face.


    Zheng Qiao asked: "Do you know who this son is?"


    The court officials did not dare to speak out, and they did not know.


    After a while, Zheng Qiao said, "When talking about boys and girls, he was close to Huang Lie and others, he thought of a candidate. Not long ago, did he say that Qiu Wenyan failed to attack Longwu County, but instead he was led by Longwu County to Sibao County?"


    Qiucheng spent a lot of money to hire Gong Xiqiu, a big-headed soldier, to the capital, and as a result, an absurd plot of fighting generals receiving hidden arrows was staged. I''m afraid that even the market can''t write such a plot. Zheng Qiao initially treated this news as a joke.


    Qiu Wenyan is so confused!


    If there is no folk art processing in the fight, it means that Shen Tang and Gongxiqiu are incomparable, and Shen Tang''s relevant information does have the label of "boys and girls". Therefore, the person who killed Jiang Ao is most likely this young man. This young man is still optimistic about his senior brother Yan An.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qiao felt a little regretful.


    Shen Tang did not come to the palace with Wu Xian and others to reward merits. He should be alert, but at that time, he asked Shen Tang to restrain Wu Xian and Gu Ren and others, so he did not pay much attention to this. Later, Shen Tang guarded Longwu County and Yonggu Pass in Shiwu''s hands, but Zheng Qiao had lost control of the local area by then. Now, Shen Tang is full of wings...


    His eyes flashed with danger.


    One day''s minister said, "The king guessed it was Shen Youli?"


    Zheng Qiao corrected: "It''s certain that it must be what this son did. What do you think about Shen Youli?"


    All the court officials looked at each other.


    ����I just vaguely heard that this person has a good reputation.��


    "There is a rumor among the gentlemen in the turbid world, and they both attach equal importance to benevolence and righteousness."


    ����It seems to have a good relationship with the neighborhood?��


    Except for Qiu Wenyan''s great injustice.


    The court officials racked their brains to dig up the memories related to Shen Tang, but Shen Tang has been low-key for many years and is in the poor border where birds can''t shit. There is nothing else to say except for a good reputation and a flash in the pan high-end combat power.


    Zheng Qiao said impatiently: "I am not listening to you how you promote this kindness, but asking you how you deal with this son!"


    At this time, a court official came up with a bold idea.


    With so many members of the Huang Lie coalition, almost all of them have a deep hatred for Zheng Qiao, and their hatred value will only be higher and will not be eliminated. However, Shen Tang is different. From the time this person became famous to the present, he has never heard of any hatred with Zheng Qiao. Not only did he have no grudges, Zheng Qiao also promoted Shen Tang in name and appointed a twelve-year-old boy as the governor of Yifang.


    You should know that there are strict thresholds for becoming an official in this era.


    Family background, appearance, ability and talent are indispensable.


    Among them, origin is the top priority.


    And Shen Tang had never considered these things when he took office.


    In other words, Zheng Qiao gave the young man the opportunity to enter the official career and show his talents. This kind of grace of knowing one''s experience is not big, but it is not small. The courtier''s proposal - privately promised Chen Tang''s benefits and instigated the man. At that time, the inside and outside will cooperate, and Chen Tang will take over the credit for eliminating the rebel alliance alone. As you go straight to the sky, you will gain both fame and fortune, why not do it?


    Zheng Qiao lowered her eyes and thought.


    As if you are seriously considering the feasibility of this suggestion.


    Other court officials found it absurd. Chen Tang was obviously a gentleman who cherished his feathers as much as his life. As for whether he was a real gentleman or a hypocrite wearing a real gentleman''s mask, let''s not talk about it. Will people do something to betrayal for Zheng Qiao��s promise?


    But, it��s really hard to say.


    Zheng Qiao agreed for some reason, and even sent an envoy to secretly come over. In addition to Chen Tang, there is another matter to be discussed, about Wei Shou. Previously, Wei Shou was suspected of being rebellious, so Zheng Qiaocai sent Jiang Ao to the battlefield to keep an eye on others.


    Who knew that within a few days, Jiang Ao died.


    It is hard to say whether this is a coincidence or a premeditated plan.


    Many court officials tend to be "premeditated", and Wei Shou has a big problem. The reason is also sufficient. It has only been a few months since Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu tied in Xiaocheng. How can we make repeated breakthroughs in such a short time? From this we can see that the opponent''s strength is at most a fifteenth-level minority level, while Jiang Ao is a sixteenth-level major, although he is only one level away, the two are separated by a natural barrier.


    If Wei Shou had not done anything, in terms of emotion and reason, Jiang Ao would not have been killed in battle so casually and his head was cut off.


    Of course, a small number of them are skeptical of this.


    Zheng Qiao is also a small part.


    However, Jiang Ao''s first seven has not passed yet. Now his trust in Wei Shou is only low. It is probably inappropriate to place such a controversial figure in Chaoli Pass. Zheng Qiao thought about it repeatedly and decided to recall Wei Shou and then send other people to guard Liguan...


    Undercurrents are surging from all sides.


    And Chen Tang, she loves to eat only.


    She slept for three days and three nights, and when she woke up, she heard her stomach thunder. He held his beloved silk quilt and said, "Wuhui, do you have any food? Your lord is about to starve to death now. If you don''t eat it, you will really starve to death, you will starve to death..."


    The cycle is more annoying than chanting scriptures.


    Chu Yao was still immersed in the joy of Shen Tang''s waking up. Seeing her crying and howling, she smiled and said, "Lord, wait a minute, all your favorite food is warm in the pot and you can deliver it in a while."


    He is undoubtedly one of the people who know Chen Tang best...


    The personal guard brought the food.


    Chen Tang seemed to be reincarnated as a starving ghost, wishing she could bury her face into the pot and cook. The soft ribs walked in her mouth and spit out a piece of bare bone, leaving no meat residue.


    I felt it was not happy enough, so I poured the thick and fragrant rib juice into a bucket of white rice, stirred the chopsticks back and forth for a few times, and then picked it up and eat it. The others came to the news and were completely out of business.


    There are only bones left in the whole pot of ribs.


    No drop of soup is wasted.


    "Himmer��"


    It was not until the hiccup that Chen Tang was truly satisfied.


    "How long have I slept this time?"


    Chu Yao said worriedly, "Three days and three nights."


    Chen Tang said ashamedly: "I worry you."


    "As long as the lord is safe, I have nothing to ask for."


    Chen Tang glanced at the people who were rushing to the scene, scratched his nose, and laughed, "As the saying goes, good fortune and misfortune depend on each other, but in fact, it is a good thing to faint this time. Guess what I experienced in my dream? If you say it, you don''t believe it!"


    She looked at everyone with anticipation.


    The face is full of��


    Ask quickly, ask quickly, come and ask quickly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Everyone has dreams, what have you experienced in the dreams...


    Is this very important for a dream?


    Gu Chi hurriedly spoke before Chu Yao and his friends opened their mouths.


    "Chi, listen carefully."


    Chen Tang clapped his hands: "Good words! Listen!"


    "This dream is related to various schools of thought!"


    _(:�١���)_


    Happy Women''s Day to everyone. Have you received any gifts today? Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w Today I also bought a 5.4KG cat food bag. The two cat owners have finished the food bags they bought last year''s Double Eleven.

 Chapter 697 697: Dou Chaoli (Eleventh) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 697: Dou Chaoli (Eleventh) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    ��All schools of thought?��


    Everyone present was naturally familiar with this term.


    I just don��t know what the lord��s dream has to do with the various schools of thought. Why does the lord still say that this dream is a good thing?


    They looked at Chen Tang together, waiting for her to reveal the secret.


    Chen Tang seemed to be very satisfied with their cooperation. He wanted to pretend to cough and clear his throat, but he burped in public. At that moment, the social death made her want to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Fortunately, she is born with thick skin and can''t see any obvious abnormality.


    "Wangchao, do you still remember the last time I fell into a coma? At that time, I said that I had a dream and dreamed that my Wen Palace looked like a holy place in the mountains and seas? I had a similar dream this time, but this dream was longer and clearer than before."


    In order to quickly get to the point and attract everyone''s attention and ignore her just-in-one death, Chen Tang gave up his usual nonsense habit. Before she lost consciousness, she was making a passionate statement to Ning Yan, but she suddenly turned off her phone.


    When her consciousness recovered again, she found that her body was doing free fall movements, and the blurry images that had originally passed by her were much clearer than before. She looked closely and saw that these fragmented pictures ran through ancient and modern times, including traffic, traffic, chickens and dogs, and urban forests made of steel and concrete. There are ancient battlefields and ruins after modern artillery fire.


    With previous experience, Chen Tang knew that this fall process would not end in a short while. She was bored and tried to reach out to touch these scenes. As your fingers pass through these fragmented images, ripples slowly and in an orderly manner.


    Unfamiliar memories flashed through her mind.


    I watched it, but I didn''t read it completely.


    Why do you say so?


    Because she found that the images could not stay in her mind, she would forget them when she passed through the brain. When Chen Tang woke up, she only remembered the general style and times of the images, but she could not remember the specific content. I don''t know how long it took, but she stood under the giant tree again.


    Familiar fragrance, familiar rare and rare grass.


    This time, there is a mysterious person I have seen before standing under the tree.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and dusted the hem of his sleeves. The tree was so huge, with lush branches and leaves. Who knew how much dust and insects were accumulated on it. She jumped off the trunk of the tree, landed in front of the mysterious man, and joked: [Big brother is waiting for me specifically? ��


    The mysterious man''s outfit is exactly the same as last time.


    He nodded very seriously: [Yes. ��


    Chen Tang was shocked and a bold guess burst out in his mind: [Is he really waiting for me? Wait - Big brother, my body is forced to shut down at any time. Isn��t it just you who is doing it? If this is the case, we have to talk about it carefully. It''s fine in normal times, after all, I do look like a tenant to this body, but don''t do this during war. ��


    She doesn''t want to lose because of a forced shutdown.


    The mysterious man explained: [This matter has nothing to do with me. ��


    He seemed to see what Chen Tang was thinking and added: [You are not a tenant, you are the master, the real master. ��


    Chen Tang pointed at himself: [Take it serious? ��


    Mysterious man: [Bullying God is a taboo that goes against faith. ��


    Chen Tang: [? ? ? ��


    The mysterious man said more this time than the last time. He bowed slightly to Chen Tang and signaled Chen Tang to come with him. Chen Tang still remembered the misunderstanding from last time and said: [Last time you said that this place is my Wen Palace, but why is my Wen Palace different from others? As the name suggests, shouldn��t the Wen Palace be a palace? I see that there are thousands of peaks and mountains here, which is far from the word "palace"... Are you lying to me? ��


    [Bullying God is a taboo that goes against faith. ��


    The mysterious man repeated this sentence.


    His attitude is very clear, and he has never deceived Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang asked him: [Is this a holy place for mountains and seas? ��


    The mysterious man smiled and said: [The name given by the outside world? ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She had amazing observation skills and was keen to find that although the mysterious man led the way was the same as last time, the scope was obviously larger than before. When he arrived at a familiar location, Chen Tang built a shed with his hands, looked into the distance, and raised his hand and pointed: [That mountain, and that one... The last time he saw it was covered by clouds...]


    This time, I can clearly see their appearance, instead of the half-covered shadows. Is it because the weather is different, and the mountains over there disperse? Chen Tang always feels that it is not that simple.


    She turned her head and looked at the mysterious person standing behind her.


    [Can I go to the previous palace again? ��


    Last time I caught a small handful of text light balls, and this time she was going to take off her outer shirt and go to her pocket! Chen Tang was ready to beat his hands, but the mysterious man said that the process this time was different from the last time. He led Chen Tang to a nearby pavilion hidden behind the scene of flowers.


    Inside the pavilion, two figures were sitting.


    Judging from the figure, it is one big and one small.


    Chen Tang stopped and looked at the mysterious man: [This eldest brother... Ah no, husband, didn��t you say you wouldn��t lie? He also said that this place is my Wen Palace? It would be fine if my Wen Palace is here to stay with you, but why are there others? Two more? ��


    The mysterious man just said: [You will know after you go and look at it. ��


    Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves and strode over.


    She wanted to see who was still hiding in her heart.


    [Hey, the two in the pavilion in front��]


    She went over with great momentum, and the two of them saw each other when they heard the movement. Chen Tang was stunned when he saw their faces clearly.


    There is nothing else, the two of them have a very similar eyebrows to her!


    The younger one looks only three or four years old, with a tender face, pink cheeks, bulging flesh, and a candied haw in her mouth.


    The big one looked calm and calm, about in his early twenties, with no childishness at all in his facial features, and was calm and cold.


    They and Chen Tang were like three periods of one person.


    [You... are me? ��


    Gao Cold Chen Tang asked back: [What if it is? ��


    Child Chen Tang tilted his head to look at her, his cheeks were supported by hawthorn, and he said vaguely: [You are young pears, and I am also young pears. ��


    Even though Chen Tang felt that this scene was weird, he was inexplicably alert. He put down his sleeves and walked up to sit in the empty seat in the pavilion. Look at the older ones, then the younger ones, and control the urge to pinch the latter''s fleshy cheeks. Well...what should she talk to herself now?


    [You... know what happened to Wengong? ��


    Gao Cold Chen Tang shook his head: [I don��t know. ��


    Child Chen Tang swallowed the hawthorn and raised his hand in great enthusiasm.


    [Young pears don��t know either! ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    I wonder what excitement is?


    Chen Tang racked his brains to think about the topic and tried to warm up the scene: [I was stolen by inexplicably before, and you did it? ��


    Chang Chentang: [You are too weak. ��


    Childish Chen Tang sighed: [You are both weak. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Although she confirmed that her achievements so far were all played by herself, she was not happy at all. Are these two people a little bit sick? Are they so heartbroken?


    Because the two of them chatted to death, Chen Tang felt the atmosphere even more strange - the cold self hugged her arms with her hands and sat in a corner far away from the two. This position often means resisting communication; the childish self is a chatterbox, but compared to chat, she is more inclined to do her meal. Until the mysterious man came over with tea and jumped off the stone bench as childishly.


    [Please drink tea. ��


    As the mysterious man appeared, Gao Leng Chentang responded and Gao Leng said: [Why do the high priest do such a thing by himself? ��


    It sounded like a sarcastic smell, but in action, I took the drink handed over by the other party with great confidence. Child Chen Tang almost jumped and wanted to grab it. Seeing that the cold Chen Tang was not right, she said: [Youli don��t allow you to bully children! ��


    It was Chen Tang''s turn, and she found that the three cups of tea were different in color.


    Not all tea.


    A glass of wine, a glass of brown sugar water, and a glass of normal green tea.


    [What should I call you? Both of them seem to know you...] Their attitudes are completely different, which makes Chen Tang a little confused. Both Chen Tangs are herself, but she doesn''t know this mysterious person. This is really weird...


    What is the origin of this mysterious person in front of you?


    The mysterious man said: [can''t speak. ��


    Chen Tang��s question mark on his forehead: [What? ��


    The mysterious man explained: [It is forbidden, it cannot be said. ��??????As he said, he pointed to his neck again.


    Chen Tang then discovered that the mysterious man''s fair and delicate neck was surrounded by a strange pattern to form a circle. At first glance, it looked like a black neck ring, but it was actually a "tattoo" that penetrated his skin.


    According to the storybook routine, this thing should be a kind of ban. If the person who was banned said something that should not have been said, it would explode on the spot.


    Speaking of this, Chen Tang couldn''t continue to ask.


    If she was the sacred object deity of the Gongxi tribe who had lying on the coffin two hundred years ago, Chen Tang, who was in front of her, was also herself, as long as she found her memory, she would always remember who the mysterious person was.


    The mysterious man sent the tea and retreated outside the pavilion.


    Left three Chen Tangs looked at each other.


    The liquid in the bowl seemed endless, and it would automatically fill up after drinking it. Chen Tang watched the cold herself have had a cup after cup, and there was no sign of drunkenness. The childish Chen Tang licked his lips, looking like he wanted to drink but didn''t dare to drink too much.


    Chen Tang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Bullying your head to drink tea, glad that your dream will not explode.


    [Well, let��s open the skylight and say something brightly��How can I make our three into one? ��Chen Tang asked himself with a tough bullet, [According to the storytelling routine, should both represent memory fragments from different periods? Only by absorbing you can I restore it to the complete "Chen Tang"? ��


    Chang Chentang asked Chen Tang very coldly:


    [Why are you confident that you are not a fragment of memory? ��


    Chen Tang patted his chest, and the reason he gave was a bit of absurdity: [Just because I have been on the account for the longest time, you both have specific conditions to register, which is not enough to explain? ��


    She pointed at Gao Chentang.


    [Your condition to register is that I drink. ��


    Pointing at the childish Chen Tang again.


    [You will be even more harsh when you get a job. Hanzhang needs to use the method of cheating scholars of "creating wisdom from a hurry". If I were a piece of memory, who would be the big one? Don��t talk nonsense, sisters, please merge with me, combine three into one, I will take you super magic! You don��t want to get on the account all the time, how boring is it to squat here? ��


    Gao Cold Chentang: [I don��t want to. ��


    Child Chen Tang pursed his mouth and shook his head: [You Li doesn''t want it. ��


    Chen Tang: [��You guys are outrageous! Why? ��


    She was about to be forced to jump from the two in front of her, and rolled up her sleeves: [You don��t want to, I��m going to be strong! ��


    Cold Chen Tang sneered: [By you? ��


    Child Chen Tang quickly glanced at the mysterious man, and saw that the other party was not staring at him, and quickly drank a glass of sugar water. Wipe your mouth and make yourself feel heartbroken: [Young pears cannot beat them. ��


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and said: [Who said he wanted to fight in a military way? absurd! Outrageous! vulgar! brutal! Civilized people naturally need to fight for literature! ��


    Three people happened to fight against the landlord.


    Chen Tang was the landlord who was beaten. Two farmers pressed her to the ground to rub her. Fortunately, she didn''t have Happy Beans or gambling funds, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to keep her pants. She also sadly found that she seemed to be out of place with her two selfs. They can know each other��s thoughts and what Chen Tang thinks, but Chen Tang doesn��t know what brand they have��


    [Fuck, you guys are just having fun! ��


    I have been fighting with myself for landlords and I have been losing.


    Chen Tang, who can��t afford to play, chose to turn over the stall.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Leave the blame again��


    [I will lose, it must be Kang Jishou''s straits that will make me suffer again! ��


    I can''t beat it, and I will only lose...


    She thought it would be better not to be one. If you can��t fight, you can just let them get on the phone. Why don��t you use ready-made thugs? In this situation, GM could not tell that she was cheating!


    When the mysterious man came for the second time, the three Chen Tangs did their own things and stayed in three corners. The cold Chentang was still drinking and watching the scenery. The childish Chentang was candied haws in his left hand and the sugar water in his right hand. The lord Chentang was squatting in the corner with his knees holding his knees and looking at the other two selfs with a grimace. The sequential division was thorough.


    [Do you know how to make the three of me one? ��


    Chen Tang put his only hope on the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man''s wooden stick is pointed at the ground, and the light and shadow around him change.


    Chen Tang raised his head and saw the plaque of the [Holy Land] again.


    She knew that there would be hundreds of light **** after the palace.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and untied his clothes, and took off his clothes, leaving only one inner shirt, ready to grab the ball. Although the progress of integrating the two of them is zero, the main business cannot be delayed. Who knew that the mysterious man said: [When the hundreds of schools of thought appear again...]


    Chen Tang Dunbu was about to rush in: [What? ��


    The mysterious man''s eyes fell on the plaque and said: [There are enshrined in this place. When their successors pass through the sea of ??books and learn from the sea of ??learning and light up the fire of the temple on the top of the mountain, they can awaken the ancestors who have been sleeping in history books for a long time... establish their hearts for the heaven and earth, establish their destiny for the living people, inherit their unique knowledge for the past sages, and open peace for all generations. In this way, only then can you achieve perfect merits��]


    Chen Tang took out his ears.


    [What are those four beeps? ��


    The mysterious man said: [can''t speak. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    It turns out that it is this "unspeakable".


    She wiped the **** explosion scene in her mind.


    Chen Tang scratched his ears and his face: [In other words... as long as the various schools of thought reappear, can I be perfect from the slice state? ��


    Mysterious man: [Yes. ��


    Chen Tang: [It sounds like there is some truth... It''s a big deal! It doesn''t make sense to hear anything! What''s the matter with me? ��


    The mysterious man was just silent, and the silence made Chen Tang a little worried: [Well, don��t tell me, I did the so-called saints of the hundreds of schools of thought to have been buried in history books forever, right? No, right? ��


    Mysterious man: [No, because people''s desires are hard to fill, one side provokes disputes for profit, and even destroys the world. ��


    Chen Tang patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    [It''s good if I didn''t do it. ��


    Recently, it was wrong.


    [Since I didn��t do it, why should I deal with it? ��


    ������


    Chen Tang deleted and reduced the number of them, including but not limited to being fought by two of them, and was left with shorts.


    "��This is the process! The mysterious man said that the time was almost the same to open the holy land of mountains and seas, and select good seedlings from various families to the temple. If you are lucky and the blind cat hits a dead mouse, the fire of the temple will be ignited!" Chen Tang became more and more excited as he spoke. "So far, he has ignited the Legalists, military corpses, Confucians and farmers who have just been unsealed... The farmer is mostly because of Lingde. Taoism, Mohist, transcendents, miscellaneous families, novelists, Yin and Yang families... what kind of spiritual effect will they have?"


    ��The most important thing is the doctor.��


    "Are many difficult and complicated diseases solved?"


    Chen Tang said this, his eyes were bright.


    The current medical level is really too low. There are only a few doctors with excellent medical skills like Dr. Dong. Too many common people can''t find a decent doctor even if they die of illness. They can only resist. If your family is in a better family, you can also find Ling Doctor to take some herbs and drink it. However, the level of Ling Doctor and the effect of the prescription depends entirely on luck, and the proportion of young children''s death is even more amazing.


    Because it is too difficult to train a doctor.


    It consumes a lot of energy and a long feedback cycle. Medical experience requires countless patients to accumulate little by little. This is different from fighting monsters to upgrade. It is not that you can upgrade if you have full experience. They face patients and living lives.


    If the doctor''s words appear...


    Is there less powerless sorrow in the world?


    Are there still people who have a breath of time and night?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����When you open the holy land of mountains and seas, grind the old knife.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 698 698: Dou Chaoli (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    After Chen Tang finished speaking, he looked at everyone with anticipation.


    After a while, no one spoke.


    She couldn''t sit still, and only stopped her sword and sweared to ensure that what she said was true: "Are you not curious or excited at all? When I first learned about this, when I thought of the unsealed seal of the Medical Temple, the medical scholars would die and die as soon as they took action. They imagined that picture in their minds that they wanted to say, ''Damn, Niu''s mother opened the door for Niu, Niu got home''!"


    Chu Yao raised his hand to press Chen Tang''s shoulders.


    He said gently: "Lord."


    Chen Tang interrupted him: "Don''t you believe me?"


    Chu Yao naturally would not believe it because he knew too well that his Goro would not joke about the benefit of the people. Once she reaches this level, no matter how outrageous what she said, it will be true: "As long as it is said by the lord, Yao will naturally believe it."


    Chen Tang was puzzled.


    Asked, "Since you believe it, why..."


    Chu Yao didn''t seem to be happy and excited as he imagined.


    And there is a reason for this.


    "Can you know how to open the holy land of mountains and seas?"


    Chen Tang shook his head honestly: "I don''t know, but since the countries of Xin Kingdom have allowed young rookies participating in the selection to enter the holy land of mountains and seas to experience it every few years... I think the conditions should not be harsh? Everyone else can do it, why can''t I?"


    She doesn''t think she is worse than the old king of Xin.


    The old king of Xin State defeated a powerful Xin State to destroy the country, causing the Queen of the Only Queen Ji to suffer great shame and humiliation, and the people in the country were repeatedly slaughtered. Chen Tang asked himself, he was not a very excellent leader of power, but he was also qualified.


    She thought carefully: "...I remember Yuanliang said that opening a ''Shanhai Holy Land'' will consume a lot of national fortune. The more people you enter, the more national fortune you need... As for the specific amount of this ''large'', I don''t know."


    But I think the numbers shouldn''t be too exaggerated.


    As it turns out, she thought naively.


    The actual numbers are much more than she thought.


    Chen Tang lowered his head and leaned his fingers, and the more he turned his fingers, the darker his face became.


    "Why do you need so much national destiny?"


    She looked at Chu Yao, then looked at the others, resisting the urge to take out the national seal to see how much national fortune there is in her account.


    The difficulty is comparable to that of 18-tier cities in hosting the Olympics.


    "Since it will take so much national destiny to start one time... it''s okay to say that large countries are big, what about those small countries? Big countries can still grit their teeth and resist, but small countries basically have no chance." Due to the selfishness of the rulers, it is difficult to maintain the national destiny without a deficit, let alone allocating a large amount of national destiny every few years to open the "holy land of mountains and seas".


    Even big countries can��t stand it, let alone small countries.


    "It''s simple. Small countries can rely on big countries, or contribute money or jointly run with big countries, and get quotas from big countries."


    As long as your mind does not fall into decline, there are always more ways than difficulties.


    Chen Tang said as soon as he heard this, he said that this method was not good.


    Chu Yao asked her, "Where''s not good?"


    "Will someone be caught in this way?" Chen Tang said in a difficult situation, "It is difficult for a small country to retain talents..."


    The result of this plan is that small countries are constrained by big countries and to some extent become the export of talents from big countries, giving money to the country and people. How can a great country not recruit talents who have performed well in the "holy land of mountains and seas"? And how can a small country keep people? People go to high places, and water flows to low places. How many civil and military talents who are willing to return to a small country are left in the end?


    Chu Yao was pleased that Chen Tang saw the disadvantages at a glance.


    "So there is a second way. When several small countries form alliances, all countries will release part of their national destiny and cooperate to open a ''holy land of mountains and seas''." Although this plan can avoid being controlled by major countries, the national destiny required every time is a great burden for small countries with small populations and borders, but if they are not opened for many years, they will face the embarrassing situation of no one available.


    The two plans have their pros and cons.


    The embarrassing thing is that Chen Tang can��t use either.


    She had to carry it herself if she wanted to open the "Holy Land of Mountains and Seas".


    Although Chen Tang has had a surplus in his national fortune in recent years and has never had a deficit, she pays too much attention to people''s livelihood and even uses the national fortune to start the [good weather and rain] to ensure the autumn harvest in order to survive the drought in the past year. This year, Sibao County and Minfeng County were collected. These two places are in a state of being in ruins and are in a state of national fortunes that only go out but not in. These two places have a great deficit this year!


    This made Chen Tang''s national fortune, which was not much short of it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She wanted to speak but stopped, but she wanted to speak.


    Finally, he said with grievance: "A penny for others will stump heroes, but if I put a penny for the country, it will stump heroes and women."


    She is a doctor scholar whom she is thinking about!


    Chu Yao said gently and firmly: "Lord, this matter is for a long time. Didn''t you say that you would open up the holy places forever to sleep? We are not just a doctor! Furthermore, choosing talents for each family will not be able to get better in one or two days."


    After some comfort, Chen Tang reluctantly cheered up and said, "Wu Hui''s words make sense. I''m anxious and can''t eat hot tofu..."


    Everyone left with this explosive news.


    Only Gu Chi was slow and he stayed until the end.


    Until they were the only two of them left in the main tent, Gu Chi finally couldn''t hold it in and asked, "Lord, your dream is really..."


    Chen Tang said, "Really."


    She did not tell everyone the specific details of the dream, but Gu Chi''s literati''s way of hearing it could be heard. As the saying goes, "The authorities are confused, and the bystanders are clear", so he can calmly analyze the details that Chen Tang did not notice. He said, "For the sake of the present..."


    Chen Tang shrugged and said, "Take one step at a time. Let''s set a small goal first and save it for 100 million yuan in national destiny!"


    Gu Chi didn''t understand why Chen Tang was still so energetic.


    Don��t she feel that there is an invisible hand behind everything she has experienced? More than two hundred years ago, who was the mysterious benefactor who handed her over to the Gongxi tribe? Who is she herself? Why is her Wen Palace so similar to the holy land of mountains and seas? As a person who has been sleeping for more than two hundred years, why did she suddenly wake up? Why did you happen to lose your memory after waking up?


    She was deceived.


    When he realized this, his heart was filled with anger!


    As the cold lord asked - why did she feel confident that she was not a fragment of memory? What if she is just a part of someone? He didn''t feel the fear of losing his independence in Shen Tang...


    He doesn''t have to say what he is inside, Chen Tang understands it.


    He stood up and walked around Gu Chi''s back, supported his hands on his shoulders, and smiled and said, "Because, I am your lord. If even I began to doubt whether I was myself or someone''s puppet...what should you do?"


    What should the person who follows her do?


    What should I do if I trust her, the common people under her rule?


    "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and the boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge! Looking at the tide, you must believe that Chen Youli, the one you know, has never been a vassal of anyone! Even if this ''who'' is Chen Youli''s original deity, it''s not OK! Strictness also pays attention to the personal personality and the secondary personality. If I am really unlucky, then I will kill all the master personality and all the secondary personality that are in trouble!"


    "If I''m a puppet..."


    "Then I will kill that dog guy who is **** the thread!" The wind, rain, thunder and lightning outside the main tent seemed to be cheering for her determination. Gu Chi sighed: "Master, would you like to let Chi see you?"


    The next second, a grimace magnified in front of his eyes, making Gu Chi lean back in fear. Chen Tang let go of his hand, patted his thighs and laughed. Gu Chi could see her back teeth: "I said, "I said, "You can read less of the script. Do you think I''m behind you because I''m afraid you will see my pretending to be strong?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    I was full of worry and really fed the dog.


    Chen Tang: "You must be thinking about feeding dogs sincerely now, but I am a dog, and that''s right."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Who has the method of a scholar to read the mind!


    Gu Chi was so angry that he left in embarrassment. When he saw Bai Su standing in the same place waiting for him from afar, his little temper suddenly came up.


    He wants to sue!


    Bai Su had a clear expression.


    "My lord must be teasing you again."


    Gu Chi saw the ghost: "��What is ''re Again''?"


    Bai Su said honestly: "Because it''s not the first time."


    Gu Chi suffered a lot of losses in the hands of the lord because of the [heart reading] of the literati. She thought Gu Chi had already realized it.


    The sick and weak scholar was so angry that he left. Bai Su was not worried at all: "Military advisor remember to drink medicine on time."


    Gu Chi didn''t look back: "Drink it! Don''t drink it!"


    Bai Su is now sure that Gu Chi is really angry. Wenxin scholars claim to be elegant and well-educated, and they emphasize "She collapsed before the face of Mount Tai and her beauty remained unchanged", but Gu Chi even said something like "drink a lot", which shows how angry it is.


    only-


    It��s okay if only one of our own people hear it, but there are still outsiders.


    Gu Chi''s earth-shaking sound fell into Xian Yujian''s ears, and the young generals around him naturally heard it. The latter''s expression was slightly surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall in the direction of Gu Chi''s departure, and turned his head and whispered to Xian Yujian.


    Xian Yujian''s smile was embarrassing.


    Bai Su stepped forward: "Who is this young general?"


    The young general has a gentle and handsome appearance, and is handsome and handsome.


    Anyone who sees it must say a good appearance.


    Xian Yujian enthusiastically introduced to Bai Su: "General Bai, he is my senior brother, and now he serves as the chief cavalry under the Huang League Leader. Senior brother, she is Bai Su, who I mentioned to you, General Bai Shaoxuan. In recent years, she has taken good care of me..."


    Although Bai Su started practicing late, she has a solid foundation in martial arts and good talent. The key is that she is cruel enough to herself, so she has made rapid progress in recent years. Xian Yujian could guide her in practicing at first, but now she is discussing each other.


    Bai Su saw that Xian Yu Jian was young and alone, and occasionally took care of him. The two of them had some sibling relationships after they had been together for a long time, but Xian Yu Jian unilaterally believed that it should be a sibling relationship.


    The "senior brother" in Xian Yujian''s mouth heard this and gave a solemn gift to Bai Su. Bai Su sideways and avoids it and says bluntly: "No reward is received without merit. Su and Zi Gu are originally colleagues, so it is also appropriate to take care of each other. What is the name of this general?"


    "The surname is Yun, his name is Ce, and his name is Yuanmou."


    Bai Su said: "Su often hears Zigu mention his master''s sect, but when he asks him who he is, where his master''s sect, and how many people he is, his mouth is locked, and he doesn''t say a word. Su has been curious about this for a long time, and he can see it today."


    Yun Ce rubbed Xian Yu Jian''s head and smiled cheerfully: "Because Zigu was not a normal departure from the army, I guess he was guilty. However, his mentor was not happy with the outside world''s disturbances. If the people who went down the mountain did not mention him, try not to mention him. Yun did not expect to meet Zigu here. He had received a message from his mentor before and learned that he went down the mountain without authorization, so he was worried for a long time."


    Bai Su silently recorded this information.


    I don��t know if the lord Chen Tang has a deep influence, but she also likes to **** her talents. The Yun Ce in front of him already has a master of the flower, which belongs to Huang Lie, but the master behind the brothers must have a bunch of unowned flowers and plants.


    Why not transplant a few flowers to the lord��s fence?


    Xian Yujian couldn''t pry open his mouth. Yun Ce in front of him looked easy to talk, so you can give it a try. Bai Su took up the role of Sister Xian Yujian and said to the young man: "Did Zigu go down the mountain without authorization?"


    Xian Yujian''s expression was dim: "Because sister..."


    Yunce had no wink: "Is it good for Sister Ling''s family?"


    Bai Su also heard about Xian Yu Jian��s experience. Before Xian Yu Jian was so sad that he cried, he changed the topic: "Alas, all kinds of twists and turns... I will not reveal the scars of Zi Gu... The Yuanmou brothers have a rare trip, and Su should do the best of the friendship of the landlord."


    Yun Ce originally wanted to say that he would leave after a while, but he couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of Bai Su and his junior brother. Xian Yujian was not willing to let him go. He was just a little short of acting coquettish to Yun Ce: "Senior Brother, it''s rare to meet. Are you leaving so quickly? The front-line war is temporarily closed, so how many days would you stay? Tell the leader Huang, and he thinks he will understand us."


    Bai Su arched the fire aside.


    Yun Ce looked at his junior brother and Bai Su, his ears were slightly hot.


    "Oh...well that''s fine."


    Facts have proved that Yun Ce''s mouth is as strict as his junior brother Xian Yujian. He either cares about his master''s education or is either vague. However, the reminiscing between the elder brothers is inevitably mentioned in the scene of getting along with each other during their childhood. Bai Su barely collected some information.


    The teachers of these two people are very powerful. They should be strong men who have been famous for many years but have been tired of killing and retreating. They also have the habit of picking up apprentices everywhere. Yun Ce and Xian Yu Jian were both picked up by each other, so they were both common people from the market.


    Tsk tsk��


    This is a good habit.


    Bai Su felt thoughtful.


    But soon Bai Su stopped thinking so.


    Because Xian Yujian asked why Yunce joined Huang Lie��s tent, you should know that Huang Lie��s starting lineup was not glorious, and the heavy shield and strong ace in his hand were criticized in private. Huang Lie led the common people to rebel, and in order to accumulate capital, he looted many lands.


    Luxia County was one of the victims back then.


    Wherever refugees and bandits pass, they are like locusts passing through the border.


    Yun Ce replied, "Master recommended."


    After he went down the mountain, he had no good place to go, so he walked everywhere to punish evil and eliminate evil, but his strength was limited. After the master found out, he wrote a letter of recommendation for him and asked him to find Huang Lie.


    "Does the master have a friendship with Alliance Leader Huang?"


    Xian Yujian was shocked, obviously it was the first time he knew about it. Huang Lie was a doctor before he became a family member. How could he have something to do with the teacher?


    Yun Ce said: "It seems to be a friendship between the previous generation."


    "The previous generation of friendship?"


    "The lord''s teacher is old friends, and I only found out when I heard the lord mention it by chance..." Yun Ce didn''t know that Huang Lie''s reputation was not very good, but the other party had an advantage - his background was a small one. He had also looked for a suitable lord before, but his background was a shortcoming and he did not have his own private corpses. In addition, he was young, and he was far less brave than a serious martial artist who came from a general. He was also on the bench when he went there. After thinking about it, he went to Huang Lie to try his luck.


    _(:�١���)_

 Chapter 699 699: Dou Chaoli (13) [Two in One]

    It was the second day that Chen Tang learned that Yun Ce was in his territory.


    She was deeply impressed by the master under Huang Lie''s tent.


    Because that face is really recognizable and has a special temperament, I didn��t expect that someone would ��get in love with me��.


    "Don''t know the general''s name?"


    "The surname is Yun, his name is Ce, and his courtesy name is Yuanmou." Yun Ce''s attitude is humble and polite. Judging from his demeanor, he does not look like he was from a market place, but rather like a general who has studied military strategy since childhood. Having a likable face is just taking advantage.


    This is obviously a very normal name, but-


    Chen Tang looked strange: "Your name is Yun Yuanmou?"


    Yun Ce hesitated and said, "Yes, Mr. Shen has heard of it before?"


    "No, it''s the first time, but... puff, the name General Yun suddenly reminded me of a person with the surname Bei and the name Zhoukou..." She knew that Yun Ce''s name came from "Cemou", but with this surname and the name "Yuan" in the middle, it would make her think a little bit wrong. However, no one except her understands this joke, and he doesn''t know the funny point. What a pity.


    Who knew that Yun Ce looked surprised.


    "Does Mr. Shen know Zhoukou?"


    Chen Tang: "��Uh, is it your junior brother?"


    Yun Ce shook his head: "She is not from the master, but Ce and she fell in love with each other at first sight. The last time they met was two years ago."


    Chen Tang: ������


    There is really a Beizhoukou.


    The Northern Zhoukou mentioned by Yunce was a skilled craftsman in his ancestors for generations, and they once built mausoleums for several kings. Legend has it that even the most powerful magistrate of the tomb built by them could not enter the main room of the tomb. The exquisite mechanism traps even ordinary martial artists would suffer a great loss. However, this profession is too risky and future generations are slowly quitting. Because the tomb was built, there was always a lack of brains to kill the donkey. It would be fine if you only kill one person, but some of them would even kill the trick.


    But without big projects, livelihood becomes a problem.


    Alas, it��s also very difficult.


    Yunce has heard the other party complain a lot.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Century meeting between Yunnan Yuanmou and BJ Zhoukou.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Yun Ce knows how to avoid suspicion when he is in the melon field.


    Because of his junior brother Xian Yujian''s kindness to keep him, he had to stay for two days, but he did not forget to send his personal soldiers back to report to the lord. On the third day, Yun Ce came back with a refreshed and smiling face, and Huang Lie asked him inadvertently.


    "Is Yuanmou''s junior brother under Shen Jun''s tent?"


    Yun Ce said: "Well, Zigu is destined to be with Mr. Shen."


    Huang Lie didn''t know what was thinking in his mind, his face looked a little gloomy at first glance, and he showed a little concern and confusion: "I have invited your master to go down the mountain to help me get rid of the tyrants a few times before, but he repeatedly refused, and said that the world was dangerous and he didn''t want his disciples to enter the world. Why did he instigate your junior brother to go down the mountain this time?"


    Yun Ce told the truth: "Junior Brother Xianyu ran down the mountain secretly. Master also knew that he was concerned about his blood relatives. If he continued to tie him up, he would only divide his mind and waste his martial arts talent in vain."


    He didn''t say anything else.


    The master does not want his disciple to go down the mountain, which does not mean that he will stop his disciple from going down the mountain. First, the life in the mountains is hard and boring, and second, the reasons for the brothers to learn martial arts are different. Everyone is young and passionate. Who doesn��t want to go down the mountain to explore the world?


    Yunce also felt that the time was ripe and went down the mountain.


    Huang Lie nodded after hearing this: "So that''s it."


    "If the lord has nothing to do, he will finally take his leave."


    Yunce was forced to salt fish for two days, and the accumulated matters still have to be handled. Huang Lie waved his hand at him and signaled him to retreat.


    After Yun Ce left, the mysterious warrior who was inseparable from Huang Lie asked, "My lord attaches great importance to Yun Yuanmou?"


    Yunce''s talent is indeed good.


    But he was still too young and Huang Lie could not wait for his hegemony.


    "Yuan Mou is still short of time, so he naturally values ??the one behind him more." It''s a pity that he invites him three times and four times, but others are indifferent. At first glance, when he heard that Junior Brother Yunce was on Shen Tang''s side, he couldn''t help but suspect that Master Yunce wanted to place a long bet. Although it was a misunderstanding, he still felt a little nervous in his heart, "What a pity..."


    If that old thing comes out of the mountain, what is Zheng Qiao?


    As soon as Jiang Ao died, the power of the Liguan period fell into Wei Shou''s hands again. This guy continued to implement the turtle crunching technique, allowing the dragon-slaying coalition forces to test the verdicts and scold them. The others remained motionless. Huang Lie also led his troops to conduct a feint attack on Chaoli Pass...


    As a result, Wei Shou remained indifferent.


    When the coalition forces were holding a meeting, everyone looked at Chen Tang, specifically looking at Chu Yao. Previously, Chu Yao used a trick to make Wei Shou lose his power and send troops to Li Pass. Now that the situation has returned to the starting point, does he have any solution?


    Wei Shou''s wife is still in Chu Yao''s hands.


    They did not have Chu Yao''s connections, and Wei Shou was vigilant by nature and was not fooled, so it was difficult to be wise. If it really doesn''t work, integrate the troops as soon as possible and prepare for the general attack on Chaoli Pass. Chu Yao calmed down and comforted him, "Don''t panic, the time is not ripe."


    Wu Xianzhanmei: "When will he mature?"


    Chu Yao responded calmly: "Zheng Qiao has successfully made Zheng Qiao suspicious of Wei Shou. Once Jiang Ao dies, he will no longer use Wei Shou. Perhaps he will recall Wei Shou to ask for guilt. We can make a fuss about this matter. Zheng Qiao received the news and asked for guilt, so it will take some time before and after. Please wait and wait and see what happened."


    It only takes a few days to go horizontally and vertically.


    When everyone heard this, they had to suppress their anxiety.


    A few more days passed.


    Because of Xian Yujian''s relationship, Yun Ce went to Chentang''s camp to see his junior brother when he had time. After all, in the current world, things are impermanent, and they will be less likely to meet each other when they meet. After a while, Yun Ce also looked familiar with Shen Tang.


    Yunce always came empty-handed.


    Today, it brought a living person.


    "You arrogant guy, let me go!"


    Yun Ce saw a man dressed in a commoner from afar, acting sneakily and trying to get close to Chen Tang''s tent, but he caught him. He said, "Hmph, you are so rude. You are sneaky and you even turned aside?"


    As he said that, he twisted the man''s arms behind him, making him unable to move, and the man also wailed in pain. Although he no longer struggled in his actions, he kept his mouth unyieldingly: "Are you a soldier under the tent of Mr. Shen? Listen, I am a scholar who came to join Mr. Shen. You are so rude and arrogant that you offended me... In the future, you, a reckless man, will have a good fruit to eat in the future!"


    Yun Ce imprisoned this person with one hand, and he let go of his strength after hearing this, "Are you here to join Mr. Shen? Why do you think you are unfair?"


    Indeed, this man looks a bit vulgar and is considered normal among the common people, but among the literary scholars, he is the "disabled" group. He doesn''t look good, he doesn''t have height, and he has a sarcoma on his shoulders, which makes his shoulders look high and low.


    The person''s face was so angry that he was about to turn crooked.


    "Sir! Barbarian!"


    Seeing that the other party''s cheeks were flushed with anger, Yun Ce had to let go of his hand and clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know if the sir is here to join Mr. Shen. I took the opportunity to capture you when I saw your whereabouts. Please forgive me."


    The man rubbed his red and swollen wrists, and said in his heart the word "unlucky". It��s just that he shoulders heavy responsibilities and has no time to argue with the reckless man in front of him. It was precisely because of Yun Ce that he entered Chen Tang''s camp without much trouble.


    The economy is limited, and the camp looks rough at first glance.


    There seemed to be contempt and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Yunce''s height is naturally invisible.


    "Yuan Mou came to Zigu to learn martial arts again today?" Ning Yan saw Yun Ce from afar. She had no good impression of the leader Huang Lie, and Yun Ce frequently went in and out of his camp, and she also felt a grudge in her heart. But the lord didn''t mention it, she didn''t say much.


    In Yunce''s opinion, Ning Zhubu is a kind person. He said, "No, Ce found this person trying to spy on Shen Jun''s camp during the patrol. He caught a questioning scholar who came to join him. He was worried that he would go around, so he sent him a trip in person."


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell on the short man beside Yun Ce.


    The other party was blocked by Yun Ce''s body before and could not see his appearance clearly. This time he saw it clearly and was even opposite her eyes. Seeing that face, Ning Yan''s heart skipped a beat, but her face showed some doubts: "Who is this?"


    The man seemed to have just come back to his senses and grinned.


    "The surname is Li, his name is He, and his courtesy name is Shisong."


    Ning Yan: "The surname is An, his name is Lu, and his courtesy name is Shuangkou."


    Yun Ce looked at Ning Yan in confusion, not understanding why the other party wanted to make a name nonsense, but he was an outsider after all, so he didn''t have much to say. He said very naturally: "Can you please trouble Chief An and communicate with Shen Jun? Or should you lock the person up first?"


    Ning Yan: "Since you are an insightful person who came to join your lord, you should treat him politely, so how can you neglect it? I will go and look for your lord now."


    She asked Yunce and the others to rest in the hospitality tent.


    It was not until Ning Yan left and walked away that Li He showed thoughtful expression and asked Yun Ce: "This Master An, how much do you know about me? To be honest, this person looks very similar to Li''s old friend. At first glance, he thought he was the same person."


    Yunce: "I don''t understand, I''m not familiar with it."


    Li He doesn��t believe in nonsense: ��Are you not colleagues?��


    "When did you say you were a colleague? Master An was under Shen Jun''s account, while Mr. Yun was under Huang''s account. He only talked a few words."


    Li He: ������


    Yun Ce turned against the guest and inquired Li He: "You said that Master An looks very similar to your old friend? Maybe it''s a blood relative, but it''s not accurate."


    Li He: "That''s right, it''s hard to say."


    He recalled Ning Yan''s face carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more uncertain he became - although this Master An looked almost exactly the same as his old friend, but An Master An was still dressed in a literary outfit, while his old friend Ning Yan was a woman.


    Could it be just a coincidence?


    Li He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. These two men and women are relatives even if they have relationships, and they cannot be one person.


    Ning Yan did not fool Li He, and she went to find Chen Tang as soon as possible. At this time, the main tent was quite lively. Chu Yao was reporting to Chen Tang. A beautiful woman holding a pen was sitting next to him. It was Rui Ji, the wife of Wei Shou. Chen Tang, who heard that the other party had a very good writing skills and was worried that the other party would be bored in the camp, so he invited her to help him and become a temporary scholar of writing.


    "Tunan is here, is there something wrong?"


    Ning Yan truthfully informed Li He about it.


    Chen Tang and Chu Yao both came over, and Rui Ji stopped writing. She observed carefully and asked Ning Yan: "It is a good thing that someone fled. Why is Tunan frowning? Could it be that Li He has a problem?"


    Ning Yan said: "The deceased husband once cut off the mat with Li He."


    Simply put, Li He and Yan''an had some grudges.


    She, Yan An, Kang Shi and Li He were all classmates, but they couldn''t play with Li He. The reason is simple. Li He is profit-oriented and is eager to operate, and is eager to gain power to an almost pathological level, and he uses any means to achieve his goal.


    She said, "I heard that Li He used despicable means to abolish a scholar for a place to enter the holy land of mountains and seas. But there was no evidence, so he could not. When the deceased husband heard about this, he confronted Li He and then cut off his mat and died..."


    Chen Tang was a little disgusted: "Is such a despicable character?"


    Do you think this is a trash can?


    She lacks people, not garbage.


    Chen Tang waved his hand and said, "Send the person!"


    If the other party refuses to leave, let him get out.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yan and Chu Yao both opposed it, and Chu Yao said, "No, no, no, because of this, the lord should meet him."


    "What''s the use of seeing him? No matter how talented this man is, he can''t use it. The temple can''t accommodate this great Buddha..." Chen Tang said as he suddenly remembered some details, "Wait, Tunan said that this man is a person who pursues power... He is right wherever the power is... How could he come to join me?"


    Just as I was about to defect to, I was looking for the leader Huang Lie.


    so-


    Did the other party come for himself with a purpose?


    Chu Yao was also pondering and vaguely sorting out everything. He said to Rui Ji, "Sister, please help me this time. When this matter is over, you may be able to reunite with Wei Yuanyuan."


    Ruiji didn''t expect that she had something to do.


    ��Brother Yu said it just right.��


    When Li He was brought over, only Chen Tang was left in the main tent working at his desk. He gave Chen Tang a big gift, but was quickly stopped. Chen Tang looked happy to find the treasure and said, "Sir, why are you doing so many polite things? Come on, sit down."


    Li He was a little picky about the simple layout of the main account.


    Lift up the hem of the clothes and sat down without hesitation.


    "I just heard from Shuangkou that I want to join me?"


    "Mr. Li brought a bright future to Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "A bright future?"


    Li He said: "Natural."


    When Chen Tang heard that the other party was not here to join him and was talking nonsense to him, the smile on his face faded, and his tone became colder: "Mr. Li''s words made Chen unable to understand. Chen is doing well now, why should he add icing on the cake?"


    Li He said: "No, no, no, it''s a ''timely help''."


    Chen Tang was alert to Li He: "Although Chen''s family is poor, he is not as poor as he can''t get charcoal fire. He helps him in time... Mr. Li''s words are exaggerated."


    Li He was calm, and looked around with his vulgar eyes. He was sure that no one was eavesdropping around him and said with confidence: "Mr. Shen is not in a hurry, please listen to Li''s detailed explanation."


    Chen Tang endured his patience to play against Li He.


    Outside the main account.


    Ning Yan didn''t recover any longer. Chu Yao''s assumption was too outrageous. How could he think that Li He was here to persuade his lord to surrender?


    Chu Yao said: "Even if he was not here to persuade him to surrender, he is probably Zheng Qiao''s person. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain that a person who pursues fame and fortune will suddenly see his lord, and it is still at the critical moment. Since they are all here, they must make use of it."


    Ning Yan thought of Chu Yao asking Ruiji to help.


    "You are trying to instigate Wei Shou in rebellion?"


    Chu Yao corrected: "It''s not about instigating him to rebel, it''s about forcing him to rebel."


    Li He was considerate and sent a pillow when he was dozing off.


    _(:�١���)_


    The chapter in the previous chapter is simply outrageous, Yunce, Yuanmou, I thought you would say that it is great to pick up the word "��", but as a person from Yunnan Yuanmou... Well, then follow your wishes. If you have another person from Zhoukou, it''s time for the Mohist school to make a debut.


    PS: This is the trouble of writing ancient sayings. You have to pick up words even if you don��t have much scene.


    PS: The customized two-meter-long desk is delivered today, and the master will come to install it tomorrow, and the study will be re-made. Yes (�ޣ���)V

 Chapter 700 700: Dou Chaoli (14) [Two in One]

    Chapter 700: Dou Chaoli (14) [Two in One]


    Wei Shou, who was targeted by Chu Yao, sneezes a lot.


    His brows frowned like a duck. He grabbed the furry beard on his cheek with one hand, and tightly grasped the transfer letter Zheng Qiao gave him. Just after Jiang Ao''s first seventh, Zheng Qiao airborne another person to replace him. The new one didn''t come and was so arrogant that he came out of the gate to attack the enemy, but he complained about Wei Shou''s behavior of defending but not attacking, and he was also very angry at first glance.


    The deputy general persuaded Wei Shou: "Jiang Ao died in battle, which caused Chaoliguan to suffer a great loss. His vitality has not yet recovered. The new guard should not attack rashly. The general should be at ease for the time being."


    If it weren''t for the elite soldiers of Chaoliguan who were injured last time, it would have been a great blessing in disguise to send troops to show off their power. Unexpectedly, Wei Shou threw the thing on the table and said, "Where is the mood to worry about this and that?"


    The official was puzzled: "Why did the general get angry?"


    Wei Shou sighed and said, "I''m worried about Chu Liangliang... it''s the dog thing Chu Wuhui opposite... I was hit by his trick before, and I was careless and asked him to take his wife away. Zheng Qiao sent Jiang Ao to force Li Guan out of the battle, just as he planned. What''s even more annoying is that Jiang Ao was so angry that he was not suspicious. How could Zheng Qiao not be suspicious? This time he ordered me to go back..."


    The officials understand a little.


    "Are the general worried that the king will ask for punishment?"


    Zheng Qiao goes crazy every now and then and likes to kill people, but if you observe carefully, the person killed by him is either a famous Confucian scholar with a reputation but no real power. He will be whispered but not strong enough, or he has offended his enemies who have completely offended - even if he does not kill, it will not reduce his hatred, so he might as well kill him. He never killed a brave warrior with real military power.


    Even if the other party commits a serious crime that is enough to behead his head.


    As for the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, **** and looting, embezzlement and bribery, and selling official positions, as long as it is not put on the surface, he can turn a blind eye. If it is exposed, it will be a little louder and lesser sound. To be clear, the general did not substantially threaten his life, and everything could be tolerated. It has a bit of the meaning of governing the Geng Kingdom with the military generals under the tent.


    Therefore, the officials are not worried about Wei Shou''s life.


    Wei Shou said: "The problem is not Zheng Qiao."


    The official was stunned again: "Who is that?"


    Wei Shou was about to be angry by his unsavvy official, and he knocked on the table and emphasized: "The problem lies with the dog guy Chu Wuhui! Damn, this is the way he looks more and more familiar. This was how he did dealing with my short-lived dog adoptive father back then. Now when he uses it on me, he is definitely holding back other bad things... The lady is still in his hands!"


    His brows were deeper than Keda duck.


    Wei Shou really knows Chu Wuhui very much.


    Be careful not to be careful, you don��t know how you are killed.


    The official muttered extremely quietly.


    "After all the time, the general is still worried about his wife."


    Wei Shou paced back and forth violently: "What else? My wife fell in love with Chu Wuhui at first sight. She looked so pretty. His shoulders are wider? His chest is hard? Is my ability on the couch? He was just a young man back then, but with his eyes on his head, I guess he is still widowed now. Madam, Madam...I''m worried that he seduces Madam!"


    The official thought it was unlikely.


    If Chu Yao responded to his wife back then, how could he have any other roles in his own general? It is absolutely unnecessary to worry about it after more than twenty years. But he also knew that except for 10% of the brain tissue in his general''s mind, the rest was 90% of his wife.


    "I''m a little panicked..."


    The official thought of Chu Yao''s style and thought to himself that if he was a woman, he would prefer the gentle and elegant Chu Yao instead of the general: "You are worried about gains and losses when facing a strong enemy."


    Wei Shou��s intuition makes sense.


    However, it is not due to his thought rival.


    Shen Tang has to admit that Li He is a very outstanding lobbyist. Before he came, he obviously did his homework and checked Shen Tang''s personality. What is her character? A gentleman with a good reputation, a county magistrate who loves the people as much as his son, and a brave and fearless warrior.


    Whether it is dealing with or persuading people, the core is to meet their preferences, and another way of saying it is to accurately grasp the weakness. Just like using love to deal with love brains, using power to deal with greedy people, and using benefits to deal with speculators. So, what about dealing with Shen Tang?


    A gentleman cherishes his feathers.


    The county magistrates pity the common people.


    Warriors stick to justice.


    What Li He has to do is to tie feathers, common people, and justice to Zheng Qiao, and he can easily disintegrate Shen Tang''s psychological defense line.


    He took the lead in attacking: "I dare to ask Mr. Shen a question."


    Shen Tang was waiting for him to fart: "Mr. Li, please ask."


    "I heard that Mr. Shen was born in a wild and was appointed as the governor of Heyin County at the age of twelve?" Li He lowered his voice and looked at Shen Tang. Shen Tang found that the other party had the potential to be a voice anchor, but when his low voice came into his ears, he forced people to like his slightly vulgar face.


    Shen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    Li He stroked his hands and praised Shen Tang for his young talent when he heard this.


    only-


    He sighed that the wine was fragrant and afraid that the alley was deep.


    Even if it is a thousand-mile horse, it requires a talented man who knows horses to be known to the world. This is true for a thousand-mile horse, and so is a great man. However, there are many horses that are often found in thousands of miles, but there are not many Boles, which has led to countless talented men throughout history and depressed.


    Therefore, the Bole who gave Chen Tang the opportunity to show his talents should not be repaid by his kindness.


    Chen Tang glared at him and said, "Bastard!"


    She wanted to point at Li He''s nose and start the croaker passionately: "Do you think I am following the righteousness to fight against the violent lord Zheng Qiao to repay his kindness?"


    Li He was not afraid of her threatening posture.


    Instead of avoiding or giving in, she looked straight into her eyes, her small body full of courage and confidence.


    He spoke passionately: "Everything Li said is true. As far as Li knows, the king and Shen Jun have no selfless grudges. Even when he heard that Shen Jun was attacked by thieves from Tianhai and Shangnan during the Heyin period, he specially transferred you to Longwu County, which is more capable of performing his fists. There are also the Ten Wu aliens who are used as whetstones. How can it not be considered a ''happy''? Li knew that there were many misunderstandings about the king of the country, but there shouldn''t be Shen Jun in this person. If the king of the king had never admired Shen Jun, but instead colluded with the Ten Wu and took the lead in selling the country like the rumors outside, why would he leave 20,000 elite soldiers in Yonggu Pass?"


    Chen Tang was stunned and thought about Li He''s several questions.


    Open your mouth and said, "I..."


    Li He did not give her time to think about logic, and asked directly: "For public and private, the lord treats Shen Jun well. How can you not be called "repaying kindness and revenge" when you lead your troops to attack him?"


    A gentleman cherishes his reputation, so how can he be bound to this label?


    Chen Tang seemed to be a little short of breath and couldn''t speak any words to argue. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "It is true that Zheng Qiao treats me...something for promotion, but he acted against the will of loyalty and kindness. He had previously instigated the generals under his tent to kill and massacre the city... He committed many crimes. How could such a person be the king of the country?"


    Li He shook his head in disagreement.


    "This is Shen Jun''s fault." Chen Tang was stunned: "My fault?"


    Li He nodded and raised his head, "Natural."


    Chen Tang was a little angry: "Where is this wrong?"


    Li He said: "Every step is wrong, every step is wrong. Mr. Shen should know that Confucianism uses literature to disrupt the law, while heroes use martial arts to violate the ban. Those brave warriors from aristocratic families are nothing more than warlords who have self-respecting their own military power. Even the king of the country cannot completely restrain their behavior. When the king of the country was young, he was a magistrate of the enemy country, and then he encountered brothers'' walls when he went back. It was extremely difficult to save his life alone. Being able to survive to this point is a result of balancing all parties."


    Chen Tang''s face calmed down a little, and he wrapped his hands around his chest: "What do you mean... Zheng Qiao doesn''t know about these things?"


    Li He shook his head again: "How could he not know?"


    Isn��t it nonsense to say that it��s because the servants disobey the slander?


    Even if Chen Tang was fooled by him, he would not believe it.


    Chen Tang snorted coldly: "Hmph, since he knows..."


    Li Hekeng said with great strength and grief: "Jun Shen, so what if you know? Once the balance is broken, the first thing that is endangered is the king himself. The brave warriors under the tent rose up and turned against him one after another. The difference between his body and head is just a flash of effort!"


    Chen Tang stood up, and as the back groove rubbed, the soft flesh on his cheeks became tighter, making the lacquer eyes even colder. He asked, "So allow them to do evil?"


    Li He sighed helplessly: "I can only take it slowly."


    Then he looked at Chen Tang with a burning look with a little expectation in his eyes. He spoke generously: "It is precisely because of such difficulties that the loyal ministers and brave men with justice need to stand up, clear the king''s side, and kill villains. The king secretly promoted Shen Jun and had this intention. Who knew that Shen Jun was blinded by Huang Lie and other villains. Alas, how can he not feel heartbroken?"


    Chen Tang held his hands with his back to Li He.


    Her fingers were almost tangled into a cluster, which also made the owner feel like a mess in his heart at this moment, with no clue and no direction. Li He pointedly noticed that Chen Tang''s shoulders, which were always straight, collapsed slightly. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears in the corners of his eyes: "Oh, it''s just that no wonder Shen Jun, he''s just a little braver."


    Warriors stick to justice and fear that morality will become a joke.


    Li He sighed in a crying voice and said sadly: "However, when the king heard that Mr. Shen had managed his subordinates very well, whether it was Heyin, who had been coveted by Wu Xian and others several times, or Longwu, who was neighbors and had been unbearable for many years, the common people lived and worked in peace and contentment. But..."


    Chen Tang hurriedly turned around and asked him, "It''s just what?"


    Li He said: "But, Li said to himself, Mr. Shen''s move is ultimately a treatment of symptoms but not the root cause. You have the ability to make a county stable, but you do not have the absolute strength to calm the overall situation. Once Huang Lie and others successfully slaughter the dragon, Mr. Li is really worried for Mr. Shen. In the current world, it is not a blessing to have a prosperous country, but it will lead to a catastrophe..."


    Only the only thing I can tell Chen Tang and Huang Lie that is not good.


    Of course, Chen Tang also knew that Huang Lie was not a good person.


    "��The cunning rabbit dies, the lackeys cook, this has been like this throughout the ages." Li He sighed sadly, his words were sincere and moved by the person who heard it. "Li looked coldly. Once Huang Lie and others succeed, civil strife will inevitably be inevitable... Although Mr. Shen has a family background, he cannot decide the world alone. At that time, I don''t know how many years of chaos will be, and the people''s livelihood will be tormented. It''s pitiful and lamentable."


    As he said that, Li Heliang made his last blow: "Jun Shen, you can''t protect your rule. Once the fight begins, the stable life in front of you is full of mirrors and water, falling into endless wars."


    Chen Tang was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    Li He knew that the time was ripe, so he approached Chen Tang and bewitched: "A real man was born in the world, how could he be bewitched by others? Doing things that are ungrateful, wasteful, and help the evil people and abuse? Killing villains and correcting the way is the right truth!"


    Chen Tang closed his eyes hard and could not make up his mind.


    Li He saw her swaying.


    Finally, he even used a pleading tone to Li He: "Mr. Li''s words are really deafening, but this matter is not something Chen can decide. If Mr. Li rests with peace of mind, might as well rest in the camp for a day or two, and think about it again?"


    Although Li He was worried that Chen Tang would be provoked by his subordinates, he knew that he could not force him too much at this time, as it would only backfire.


    He said, "Of course."


    Chen Tang let out a long breath of turbid air.


    Li He was a scholar who came to join Chen Tang on his face, but his real purpose was to instigate him. If he was discovered by the coalition forces, not only Li He would be in danger, but Chen Tang would also be in danger. She suggested that Li He hide in her main account in the past two days and then reply to him.


    Li He naturally had no objection to this proposal: "Li and Mr. Shen fell into old ways at first sight. If he could talk at night with candles, he would be lucky."


    When talking on the candle at night, I was sleeping with my feet.


    However, Chen Tang used his sleeping condition very badly, and had a problem with soul-leaving disorder. He had a history of killing people in his dream as an excuse to escape successfully. Li He investigated Chen Tang and naturally knew this. But I was just a little bit involved in acting and was unable to find it now.


    After leaving the main account, Chen Tang''s eyes were dazed and clear for a moment.


    Go straight to Chu Yao��s tent.


    Several people were waiting there.


    They looked at Chen Tang with a tacit understanding. Chen Tang patted his chest and said, "Fuck, it''s a pity that Li He doesn''t do pyramid schemes with this mouth. Is he a vixen? He is quite capable of slaughtering people..."


    Although Li He gave up the word to prevent the outside world from snooping, he could not guard against Gu Chi. Gu Chi translated and broadcast in the same voice, and Chu Yao and others also knew what was happening in the main account. When Gu Chi said that Li He also had the [Ghostly Being Being Being] literati way, he really felt a sweat for her. If you have a weak mind or a bad IQ, Li He will be fooled into the stinky ditch every minute.


    "This Li He is not a vixen, but he can make you ''ghostly'', which is even more terrifying than that vixen."


    Chu Yao was very pleased when he saw his lord: "The lord is determined. How could such a villain bewitched by a few words?"


    Gu Chi just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    He heard his lord''s voice complaining that Li He was too ugly and made people lose his drama. However, Li He was better-looking, younger, and had a better appearance, and with the [Ghostly Being Being] literati''s way, she might be fooled a little.


    so-


    Gu Chi seems to know his lord��s XP.


    Chen Tang took a sip of cold water to cool his mind and said, "Next, Li He will act in the drama of "Jiang Gan stealing a book". Let''s wait and see."


    This is a key link in forcing Wei Shou to rebel.


    Chu Yao nodded and took the initiative to take on the job: "Well, I will go to Chaoli Pass with Chu Jie. If I can work with Wei Yuanyuan to win Chaoli Pass, I will be much smoother after that..."


    Why should I bring Chu Jie with me?


    Because of this time when I met Wei Shou, the other party might fight with him and take Chu Jie as the thug to have an extra layer of protection.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I feel that this chapter is not easy to write. I hate the lobbyist scenes in the article "The Legend of the Contest", which makes the author''s IQ and eloquence the most. Shiitake mushrooms are usually a social phobia patient...


    PS: The two-meter-one-meter-long large desk has been installed, but the mushroom carelessly forgot the height of the table, which is five centimeters shorter than expected. Now when the furniture heightening pads arrive, the table and footers are cushioned, and you can tidy up the study. There is also a keyboard shelf. I want to give more than 30 keyboards, each with a nest.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 701 701: Dou Chaoli (15th) [Two in One]

    Chapter 701: Dou Chaoli (15th) [Two in One]


    Li He stayed in Shen Tang��s main account.


    Even though there was no one around, he did not turn over the animal parts randomly. Instead, he sat upright in the original place, his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping and resting, but in fact, he reviewed the scene of Chen Tang in his heart, and did not miss every detail from his movements to his expression.


    The memory of a literary scholar is good.


    He carefully reviewed each place for more than ten times, going back and forth to ensure that there was no flaw before opening his eyes. His literati''s way is [Ghostly Being Being], and he is good at pinching weaknesses. With his eloquence, he is accurate when he is a lobbyist.


    ����It should be foolproof.��


    Li He has confidence in his strength and eloquence.


    Next, just wait for the message.


    If Chen Tang can be convinced to be used by the king Zheng Qiao, his record will be second. The most important thing is to be able to consolidate the Dragon Slaying Bureau Alliance inside and outside. With such great contributions, Li He could fully imagine the scene of his promotion, power, status, money, wealth, and beauty, everything is within reach!


    Thinking of this, he laughed out loud and calmed down.


    Until the night falls and you are about to have a meal.


    Chen Tang personally brought food to Li He.


    He stood up and was flattered and said, "How did this make it?"


    Chen Tang put down the food box: "How can I not do it? Letting the gentleman hide here is because I am not well treated by the guests and neglected him. If I ask others to come and deliver food, I will not be relieved."


    Li He gave the Dragon Slaying Alliance eye medicine without any trace.


    He pretended to be strange and said, "After all, this is Shen Jun''s camp, and the guards are tightly guarded. It is logical that the safest one is, so there is no need to be so careful. Unless... Shen Jun also has his own difficulties?"


    This difficulty must come from the outside.


    Who are the external neighbors now?


    Isn��t it just the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition!


    Chen Tang''s face indeed changed slightly, and Li He also stopped when he saw it was better. He can say bad things about the coalition forces, but he cannot speak it openly. He can only let the parties think about it by suggesting it. Because the smarter a person is, the more he believes in his own judgment.


    The conditions in the military camp are limited, and Chen Tang��s food is not good.


    For Li He, who is used to delicacies of mountains and seas, the rough corn soup and wheat rice are really hard to swallow, and his delicate voice and picky tongue are protesting. He finished eating gracefully without changing his expression, and chatted with Chen Tang for a while. The other party cleaned up the military affairs that had not been processed and went to other camps to continue working as a social animal.


    As a humanoid simultaneous translator, Gu Chi was forced to work overtime.


    Tuji: ��This Li Shisong is quite cautious.��


    The opportunity was pushed to him, and he could still calm down.


    Chen Tang was a little worried that Li He''s fish would not be caught: "He wouldn''t just be so honest and not searching for anything, right?"


    If Li Shisong doesn��t turn over things, how can he bite the bait?


    "Lord, don''t be impatient."


    If a literary scholar who comes to join us normally, he will naturally understand the principles of the melon field and will not move his own things. However, Li He had a strange intention and it was impossible to completely control his hands. Of course, he was not stupid to search for the box shelves, let alone touching the book that had been processed. He just picked up a few volumes of military books that he often flipped and read for a while.


    I was fascinated at first glance.


    Added two oils and cut the coking wick five times.


    Until he picked up a certain military book and just opened it and found a corner of the letter, Li He was shocked, his eyebrows jumped wildly, and he sat up straight. He looked around, confident that no one was watching, and then he quietly took out the letter, and the fire paint on the letter had already been opened.


    Li He took out two thin sheets of paper inside.


    At present, papermaking technology is poor, low production capacity, and paper that can be qualified to write and paint can not be used at all, let alone communication. Li He opened it, looked at it at a glance, and his brows became tighter and tighter, just like Keda Ya No. 2, who was frowning.


    ����Okay, Wei Yuanyuan����


    Li He''s heartbeats like a drum. He hurriedly folded the letter and stuffed it into his arms, and then rolled this military book and placed it at the bottom of the pile of books. Stack one roll after another and put it back on its original state.


    This is a letter from the enemy!


    The ironclad evidence that Wei Shou, the governor of the Liguan period of the Dynasty, collaborated with the enemy!


    It turns out that this savage colluded with the Dragon Slaying Alliance to kill Jiang Ao!


    This group of people is still preparing to kill all the elites under Zheng Qiao��s tent!


    The details did not specify how the two parties cooperated inside and outside, but they just communicated with each other, but this detail was enough to show that Wei Shou and Chen Tang had long colluded. Li He''s eyes were gloomy, and a few thoughts quickly flew across his mind. Now there are two choices in front of him, to use this secret letter of collaboration with the enemy to threaten Wei Shou for his own use, or to exchange the letter for Zheng Qiao to get greater contributions?


    If you choose the former, Wei Shou may become his help, but it may also force the other party to become desperate and threaten himself, which will be unbeautiful. If you choose the latter, you will get rid of Wei Shou, eliminate future troubles forever, and you will also be able to exchange for fame and fortune...


    After thinking about it, the latter is more stable and beneficial to you.


    Gu Chi''s voice for Li He was amazed.


    "This person has three sentences that cannot be separated from the word power."


    Chen Tang finally felt relieved when he learned that Li He had taken the bait.


    "If Li He didn''t like power, how could he continue to sing this drama? I just don''t know how Wuhui is going to be? Wei Shou fell so ruthlessly in his hands last time, I''m afraid he will kill Wuhui and then... Can Chu Jie stop it?"


    Chu Jie said that he really couldn''t stop him.


    It��s not that you can��t beat Wei Yuanyuan in a fight. In terms of strength, Chu Jie also has the intention of "not retreating from the death battle". The overall winning rate is still above Wei Shou, and Chu Yao is beside him. If you really want to fight a sword and a gun, the person who dies must be him Wei Shou.


    But why can��t I stop it?


    Because Wei Shou''s attack was a trash talk attack.


    When Chu Jie covered Chu Yao, the two of them sneaked into Chaoli Pass together. When they appeared in front of Wei Shou, Wei Shou jumped up and pointed at Chu Yao and cursed. Screaming from head to toe, and then from foot to head, without repetition.


    As he cursed, he even cursed Chu Jie.


    Pointing at his nose, "Chu Wuhui, you guy, didn''t you say you have been breaking with you for more than 20 years? Why are you still coming with him? You are wearing a calves? Those words before were deceived, right?"


    Chu Jie: "???"


    etc-


    Chu Jie, who was in the background screen, couldn''t help asking questions.


    "When did I wear a calf nose with Wuhui?"


    No matter how poor your family is, you won��t be able to afford two calves.


    Wei Shou said: "You have a good relationship!"


    Chu Jie: "If you have a good relationship, you''ll be wearing a pair of pants."


    Wei Shou was so angry that he stubbornly said, "What''s the difference?"


    Chu Jie said: "There is a difference, it''s still very big."


    Even if you are a real brother, you are very perverted when wearing a calf nose.


    Wei Shou choked and said, "This is not important. What matters is that both of you are shameless! Chu Wuhui, you are the most shameless! You plot against me and rob me of my wife! If you still think I am a brother, you will return Arui to me!"


    Chu Yao said calmly: "It''s impossible, don''t return."


    Chu Jie suddenly ate a big melon.


    He thought Chu Yao had lived a quiet life in the past few years, and had long seen through the world, and never thought that he had such a habit. In theory, Chu Yao is unreasonable. But if Wuhui really wants to fall in love with Wei Shou��s wife, Chu Jie will still strongly support his brothers: ��If you grab it, you will rob it. If you have the ability, you will rob it from Wuhui!��


    Wei Shou was even more sad and angry when he heard this.


    Chu Jie is Chu Yao''s ex-child, and he said so, which shows that Chu Yao snatched Rui Ji this time not only for the sake of planning and planning, but also for the selfishness. For a moment, Wei Shou''s murderous intent surged and his eyes were red. He wanted to kill Chu Yao.


    Well��?????????Chu Yao also wanted to kill Chu Jie.


    Don��t help too much if you can��t help!


    In desperation, Chu Yao had to speak to comfort the love brain in front of him, so that he would not care about his life and fight with him.


    "Rui Ji and I have no affair."


    Wei Shou''s murderous intent was reduced a little: "No personal affair?"


    "She is my sister."


    Chu Jie looked at him in surprise. He really didn''t know that Chu Yao still had blood relatives in the world. He thought Chu Yao was already alone.


    Wei Shou refuted: "You have already had the fifth service! Besides, even if there is not, there are many cousins ??and brothers who have made connections."


    Chu Yao''s mother and Rui Ji''s mother are cousins.


    "If you really have an affair, you wouldn''t have left her back then."


    Ruiji once expressed her feelings to Chu Yao, but was rejected.


    In the battle of Beimo, Wei Shou''s request for surrender was to ask for Rui Ji, and Rui Ji was taken away by Chu Yao at that time. According to Chu Yao''s temper at that time, he even wanted Wei Shou to die early and be reborn early. But when Rui Ji heard about this, she took the initiative to tell him to go to Wei Shou.


    It��s not because Ruiji liked Wei Shou at that time, but Ruiji could see clearly that Wei Shou could protect her better than Chu Yao. Although Chu Yao recognized her, Chu Yao''s memories of her childhood were not there, so how could the relationship between brother and brother begin? Even though she has some friendship, it is not as good as Wei Shou''s obsession and persistence with her.


    [��Yu Ge''er, I am just a weak woman. Even if you learn a whole body of knowledge, your daughter will be limited, and it will be just a flower that embellishes men''s achievements. If no one nourishes it, it will wither. Brother Yu doesn��t like me, so he can choose Wei Shou. ��


    Choose Wei Shou because Wei Shou is more beneficial to her.


    Seeing that Chu Yao did not lie, Wei Shou snorted, "Don''t speak too much. Even if my wife has an affair with you, I can still grab it. You can''t protect yourself for half your life... Tell me, why did you come here with the brother in pairs of pants next to you today? Could it be that you want to kill the general?"


    Chu Yao said, "Forcing you to rebel against Zheng Qiao."


    Wei Shou sneered disdainfully: "Use your wife as a bargaining chip?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "I have always disdained this."


    Wei Shou''ao said angrily: "Then what can you do to me."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yao said, "Do you know a scholar named Li He? Zheng Qiao sent him to instigate my lord Shen Tang."


    Wei Shou''s brows were jumping violently.


    Of course he knew Li He. This was the new military supervisor sent by Zheng Qiao, but he didn''t know that Li He had instigated Shen Tang, and Li He never told him. He didn''t know about such an important event - this meant that Zheng Qiao and Li He were both hiding it from him.


    Wei Shou clenched his fists secretly and stabilized: "Then?"


    "At this time, Li Shisong should have ''accidentally'' seen a letter from you colluding with the coalition forces inside and outside. Based on your understanding of Li Shisong and Zheng Qiao, how do you think he will add fuel to the fire and attack you? How will that Zheng Qiao kill you? Don''t say that Zheng Qiao does not kill the real power general, he just does not kill the generals who do not threaten him. The evidence of your "co-cooperation with the enemy" betray him was placed in front of him, and Jiang Ao''s life is separated from here..."


    Wei Shou''s face looks like a palette that has been knocked down.


    There are all colors.


    "You, you are despicable! Chu Wuhui, you guy!"


    The adopted father who killed Gou like this back then, but now he has also made an enhanced version of it. It is really shameless!


    "What does Jiang Ao''s death have to do with me!"


    Chu Yao said, "But he is dead, there is no evidence of death."


    Chu Jie added silently: "Sixteenth class is the best!"


    Losing one can make people feel sorry for you!


    Chu Yao looked at Wei Shou who was about to be angry with a smile: "Yuanyuan has heard that the yellow mud fell into her crotch, either **** or shit. That''s what you are like now. If you refuse to rebel against Zheng Qiao, then Zheng Qiao will definitely kill you! Don''t worry, after you die, I will properly place Rui Ji''s second half of her life. Whether she wants to live alone or raise seven or eight male lovers..."


    Wei Shou couldn''t help but: "Seven or eight more men''s pets are there? Chu Wuhui, you can be a person, you can be a person!"


    Chu Jie said silently: "You have called him a dog, how can he be a human being? Of course, he can do whatever he wants."


    Wei Shou was almost furious by these two people.


    He is still rational even though he is irritable.


    "Zheng Qiao is not so easy to fall for you." Wei Shou really wants to rebel, which is to lose his own way out. But seeing the confident smile on Chu Yao''s face, he felt a little uneasy and couldn''t help asking, "Have you done something else?"


    Chu Yao nodded shamelessly.


    "Well, Yuanyuan has made progress compared to that year."


    Wei Shou''s tone was like a ghost: "What did you do!"


    "Before Zheng Qiao learned that you had ''betrayed'', he sent a letter to your descendants. I guess they were safe at this time. If Zheng Qiao found this, would he believe it?"


    Wei Shou: ������


    It really completely blocked all Wei Shou''s retreat.


    If he doesn''t rebel, he will die.


    The rest of his beautiful wife raises seven or eight male favorites.


    For a moment, my internal organs were so angry that my internal organs were hurt: "Chu Yao!"


    Chu Yao said calmly: "While it''s still early, I might as well sit down and discuss when to cooperate inside and outside to start the Li Pass!"


    Wei Shou''s ultimate anger fell from the peak, angry, annoyed and sad, and asked, "Is this what the wife means?"


    Whether it is the first time that the letters of the enemy were forged, the letters of the family were deceived by Zheng Qiao as hostages, or the forged letters of Li He, there is an indispensable part of it - that is Rui Ji''s full help.


    Because of the particularity of literary and military courage, letters with personal marks are not so easy to forge, and Rui Ji has the conditions.


    Chu Yao said, "Sister just wants to protect herself and her relatives to the greatest extent. This relative will naturally include you."


    Ruiji has no reason to help Chu Yao.


    They are siblings, but they don��t have much affection.


    Wei Shou is her husband, and they also have blood-connected descendants. In terms of relatives and alienation, inside and outside, Chu Yao is the "split" and "outside". It was nostalgic for Chu Yao to join forces with her husband. She was willing to help, naturally because Chu Yao told her which choice would be more beneficial to her and her family.


    Whether it was back then or now, Rui Ji was very rational.


    Reason will make her make the most favorable decision.


    "Wei Shou, what is your decision?"


    Wei Shou sneered: "Can I still have a choice?"


    "Of course, the first choice is to join our master Shen Tang; the second choice is to join our master Shen Youli."


    Wei Shou: ������


    Thousands of words are summed up in one fu!


    finally-


    He said cruelly: "I did it!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 702 702: Replace the cannon with a bird gun

    Chapter 702: Replace the cannon with a bird gun [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chu Yao: "Is one word determined?"


    Wei Shou said contemptuously: "I always speak with a promise, but I am not like you, a dog, who goes back on your word all day long. Just one word is certain!" As he said that, he also showed his palm as the size of a palm fan.


    Chu Yao raised his hand and slapped him as a sworn.


    With a loud collision, Wei Shou was always feeling uneasy and inexplicably felt that he jumped into a bottomless pit. However, the question before him is a multiple-choice question with the same choice of two items, and there is no difference between choosing which one.


    He drooped his eyelids helplessly.


    At that moment, it seemed that someone had drained his energy.


    Wei Shou sat down dejectedly and said viciously: "After saying that, what else do you want me to do? According to your temperament, your purpose is definitely not just to force me to rebel, but it must be one after another. I want to know who is the next unlucky person."


    These are all painful insights.


    Chu Yao said, "Li He."


    Wei Shou''s ears were long, and gossip and curiosity had the upper hand: "Li Shisong? Why, where did he offend you?"


    Chu Yao shook his head: "Yao is not familiar with him, but this person knows Ning Tunan, so he can''t be allowed to go back alive."


    Although people in the world will judge that the other party is a man when they see Wen Xin''s bet, Li He is special. If he is allowed to go back alive and meet Zheng Qiao, it is very likely that this detail will be mentioned. As the king of the country, Zheng Qiao may know some secrets of the national seal, and perhaps he will follow Ning Yan''s line to guess the lord... Even if the possibility is slim, Chu Yao did not want to take this risk.


    But, this statement changed its taste in Wei Shou''s ears.


    He said bluntly: "Ningtunan? Where did you hook up with this? You are so old, you are romantic."


    It��s just a matter of saying that Chu Yao is not practicing anymore.


    Chu Jie couldn''t help but laugh out loud. But before his smile could be restrained, he received a warning from Chu Yao''s murderous gaze. He avoided his sight with a dodge and forced his arc to retract.


    Chu Yao turned his gaze back: "Ningtunan is a colleague."


    Wei Shou said oh, "Have you any grudge against Li Shisong?"


    "This doesn''t matter, I want Li He''s head."


    Wei Shou leaned back and leaned back, and said sarcastically: "Okay, according to you, what you Chu Liangliang wants, not to mention a head, you will catch all his birds for you."


    Chu Yao''s face did not change.


    He knew very well that Wei Shou was unhappy and asked the other party to say a few words.


    Chu Yao also carefully advised Wei Shou of details everywhere. Although the latter was unhappy, he also kept it seriously in his heart. After everything was explained, Wei Shou kicked open the window and asked the two uninvited guests to come from and go back: "Let''s go slowly and don''t send me off!"


    Chu Jie never expected things to go so smoothly.


    He said: "This Wei Yuanyuan is interesting."


    "You see, it''s interesting now, because Rui Ji is in our hands, Zheng Qiao will kill him. He has no choice but to do it, and it won''t be worth the loss. If you fail to do anything, you will have to fight this time. Before the dust settles, you still need to be warned."


    Chu Jie asked: "Will Wei Shou go back on his word?"


    Chu Yao said: "It is better to say that he will go back on his word, just like Rui Ji, choose the one that is most beneficial to him."


    Chu Jie thought of another detail.


    "You want to kill Li He just for Ning Tunan?"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "That''s just one thing. The second is to let Wei Shou break his last retreat personally. Li He is holding a ''secret letter'' in his hand, and he will definitely find a way to stabilize Wei Shou. With his eloquence and literary style, plus Wei Shou''s brain, will Wei Shou not be fooled into a fool? It will only ruin our plan!"


    So, Li He must die.


    Before Li He and Wei Shou could not react!


    Chu Jie: ������


    He always felt that Chu Yao''s ruthless plot was more or less related to Wei Shou''s mouth "Chu Wuhui, you guy" tonight. The literary scholar is the most vengeful, and the soldiers who take revenge are not bloody.


    The two returned to the camp without any obstacles.


    Shen Tang''s tent that temporarily rested is still on now.


    Because Li He had already fallen asleep, Shen Tang made someone go back to rest in the same voice, and took the light to deal with the stacked book scripts by himself, and waited for good news from Chu Yao and the others. She had to see Chu Yao with her own eyes and listen to his good news to truly calm down.


    until-


    She felt that Chu Yao was outside the tent.


    He was happy and said, "Wuhui comes in quickly."


    Wait until Chu Yao enters the account: "All going well?"


    "Wei Shou has agreed to surrender, and has made an appointment to take the Chaoli Pass by working inside and outside. Once the Chaoli Pass is opened, most of Yanzhou will be able to be included in the bag." Even though he is used to the wind and rain, Chu Yao''s eyes were also a little joyful at this time.


    This means that the overthrow of Zheng Qiao is one step closer.


    "Have Wei Shou surrendered?"


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yao could still gain a brave warrior for him when he went out. If Wei Shou could really join him, he would greatly make up for his shortcomings. Shen Tang is really short of mature martial arts warriors! This time, it��s like a bird gun and a cannon!


    Chu Yao nodded affirmatively.


    Shen Tang held his hand and tightened excitedly.


    If you weren''t afraid of disturbing Li He, you would have celebrated it.


    "Lord, where is Li He?"


    Shen Tang raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the main account.


    ��It��s going well too.��


    She was afraid that Li He was an old sow with a bra, and one set after another made Gu Chi keep a close eye on Li He''s thoughts, and was convinced that there was no flaw in it, so she completely believed that he bit the bait and took the hook. All deployments are in place, and next, she just needs to wait for things to develop...


    Li He made an excuse to leave the next day.


    Facing Shen Tang, he still smiled, and turned his head and felt gloomy in an instant. The most urgent task was to stabilize Wei Shou, the traitor, and let him become a stepping stone to his glory and wealth. Little did he know that after a night of careful consideration, Wei Shou was ready to ask for a knife.


    Chu Yao under Shen Tang''s tent persuaded Wei Shou to surrender. Naturally, he had to inform his trusted allies about this matter. If he was not satisfied, he would turn back and flooded the Dragon King Temple. However, the secret knows that the more people the worse the people. Shen Tang only told the league leader Huang Lie, Gu Ren and Wu Xian.


    If Huang Lie knows it, it means that Zhang He knows it.


    These four forces occupy most of the voices in the Allied forces.


    Gu Ren is very friendly to Shen Tang because of Shaochong.


    Congratulations are also from the heart.


    Huang Lie didn''t expect Chu Yao to get the matter done with a secret touch. While he felt suspicious, he was a little envious. Wu Xian was the same. If this matter is true, Shen Tang will win a general! Where can this harvest be compared with ordinary spoils?


    Shen Tang felt secretly happy, but he was humble.


    In terms of talents, Wu Xian also has a lot of talents under his tent.


    Once she was envious and jealous.


    Soon, she won��t have to be envious.


    Wu Xian found that Qin Li''s eyes were always on the opposite side, to be precise, Luan Xin next to Shen Tang. As the lord, he said considerately: "Peng Su wants to reminisce about the past with Luan Gongyi?"


    Before Shen Tang joined the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Qin Li and Luan Xin had a brief cooperation, and the two scholars also had contact with each other in private.


    Wu Xian claimed to be generous and didn''t mind the two of them interacting.


    Qin Li shook his head: "I just suddenly remembered something."


    When he saw Luan Xin, he thought of the other party��s way of scholars, so he was a little confused and wanted to find the other party to verify the truth or falsehood.


    Luan Xin obviously thought of something, and his face changed slightly.


    Whatever you are afraid of is coming, Qin Li invited him to talk, and Luan Xin had to go to the appointment. Shen Tang returned to the camp early, sat down and had not dealt with a bunch of books. He keenly found a shadow outside the tent paced back and forth: "Justice, why don''t you come in?"


    Luan Xin entered the account silently, but said nothing.


    Shen Tang is not in a hurry, and when Luan Xin wants to say it, he will naturally say it. Finally, she heard Luan Xin sigh.


    "Lord."


    Shen Tang: "You said."


    Luan Xin was a little difficult to say, but he knew he had to say it in person. If he doesn''t confess now and let Qin Li react, it would be too late to think about it. He bowed and apologized: "I have something to do... I would like to forgive my lord!"


    Shen Tang was shocked by his situation.


    What''s the matter, so serious?


    For a moment, countless speculations flashed through her mind.


    "Since justice has entered my account and worked diligently, I have seen it. If you have anything, just say it, don''t need to apologize at any time." Shen Tang didn''t know why Luan Xin apologized, and he used to playing straight balls. "Even if it''s a big matter when the sky falls, your lord will be holding on... Come on, say it slowly."


    Luan Xin said: "��about, the way of scholars."


    Shen Tang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Because of a group of weird things under the account, she was a little stressed about the four words "The Way of a Clerk", for fear that she would be troubled by her again.


    "What''s wrong with your scribe''s way?"


    Shen Tang was cautious and even a little humble.


    Luan Xin: "It''s not the previous [silent moisturizing things]."


    Shen Tang, who had already made the worst plan: "???"


    Three seconds later: "What???"


    Shen Tang didn''t know what to apologize for.


    Luan Xin said: "It is Miao Shu''s way of scholars."


    Shen Tang��s question marks all over his head.


    After a while, I remembered what kind of person Miao Shu was.


    But she became even more confused: "Miao Shu''s way of scholars?"


    The most difficult beginning has been mentioned, and the content afterwards is not difficult to explain. Simply put, Luan Xin��s way of literati has never been [silent and silent]. He just deliberately concealed the truth and applied for the job using Miao Shu''s literati''s way.


    And the reason why Luan Xin can do this is because-


    "The way of faith in scribes is to [take the same as the same]."


    In other words, copy.


    "...you, do you mean you can use the literary literati''s way of literary literati that you have come into contact with?" Shen Tang''s eyes widened, and when Luan Xin''s eyes were filled with five big words "You don''t want me", "This is too cheating!"


    GM, there are people here to cheat!


    She thought that the two scholars who prayed for goodness were no match for them, and she never thought that she would be a younger brother in front of Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin wondered: "Cheating?"


    "I mean Niu Mom opens the door for Niu, Niu has come home! You, the way of a scholar, are so powerful that you are unreasonable!" Shen Tang was amazed in addition to being amazed, and then he thought of something, with a serious expression, "The stronger the way of a scholar, the greater the burden it brings to users. Justice suddenly explained this, could it be, could it be you... Are you really the deadline coming???"


    Luan Xin: ������


    He found that even if he could copy the literati''s way of others, he would never be able to keep up with his lord''s brain circuit: "No."


    "Oh, then it''s okay." Hearing that Luan Xin had no intention of asking for it, Shen Tang felt relieved. The social animals under his command were all treasures, and even if one of them was missing, he felt sorry for him. But she still didn''t understand, "What''s the point of justice to apologize?"


    Luan Xin: ������


    This problem almost made him unable to fix it.


    "Because I''m deceiving my lord."


    Shen Tang tilted his head: "But everyone has their own secrets."


    Even if she is the lord, she is not qualified to ask the company and the social animal to confess all the secrets. She does not have such a perverted desire to control her.


    Luan Xin: ������


    Shen Tang just looked at Luan Xin with pure eyes, as if he was unreasonable to confess his feelings.


    The two looked at each other speechlessly.


    Shen Tang had to change the topic and broke his silence: "Let''s change the question, why is justice suddenly willing to say it again?"


    Luan Xin bowed his head: "Because Qin Gongsu... If this matter is exposed to the lord by an outsider, Xin will have no face to face the lord."


    Actually, I had the opportunity to say it before, but he missed it.


    After that, I couldn��t find the right time.


    Shen Tang was not very able to understand Luan Xin''s brain circuit, but it did not prevent her from holding his hand, gentle and firm: "Everyone is concealed, he has never done anything that harmed me. Instead of apologizing here, it is better to tell me, can you really copy the way of a scholar?"


    This skill is amazing!


    Luan Xin is moved: "Do you really blame me?"


    Shen Tang said cheerfully: "Natural."


    She knew from the beginning that Luan Xin had a strange intention and was not completely used by her, but she had the patience to slowly polish it. But all these have passed, and it is meaningless to get old accounts. The only thing beyond her expectations was Luan Xin''s literati''s way of literati. What a good guy - with such a literati''s way, isn''t your information completely transparent in front of Luan Xin? What trouble the other party wants to make, don��t be too convenient!


    Luan Xin felt even more ashamed when he heard this.


    But Shen Tang didn''t care, she only cared about the way of scholars. According to Luan Xin''s words, his literati''s way allows him to see everyone''s trump card clearly - this is because he did not shock Shen Tang''s gender, because he knew it early in the morning - so Shen Tang asked a question he had been curious about for a long time: "Justice, then do you know Gu Ziyi''s way of literati?"


    Hurry, tell her!


    Luan Xin: "???"


    Shen Tang coughed awkwardly: "I''m just curious."


    Gu Chi could hear so many people''s voices, but he kicked the iron plate in Gu Ren''s hand. Shen Tang was curious for four years!


    She was waiting for Luan Xin to reveal the answer.


    Luan Xin said: "It''s like a fish in water."


    Shen Tang nodded excitedly: "What effect?"


    Luan Xin''s expression was a bit strange.


    "It''s like a fish in water, like a bond."


    This is not a way to control the scholar. It is similar to Chu Wuhui''s [Light and Flowers], and it is both passive. Under this literati''s way, Gu Ren''s success rate of swornship with others will be very high, and Luan Xin will be around him.


    Why?


    I was afraid that one day he would become sworn in his mind.


    Shen Tang murmured: "It sounds like Li He''s [Ghostly Being] is a bit similar. Daji''s reincarnation is..."


    "What!"


    Shen Tang had no choice but to repeat his words.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Luan Xin was anxious: "What is Li He''s name as Shisong?"


    Shen Tang didn''t understand why, but seeing Luan Xin''s sudden change in expression, he knew that there were still problems he didn''t know. A thought quietly emerged: "Li Shisong, have you offended you?"


    At some point, Luan Xin''s forehead bulged with blue veins, his forehead was covered with fine sweat beads, and his lips were pale: "Enemy!"


    When Shen Tang heard this, he patted his thigh.


    ��That��s bad!��


    Li Shisong''s head is about to be taken by Wei Shou!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����I don��t want to sort out the pieces of the table, alas.


    ����I placed an order today and bought a lifting and lowering code table. PXX used the coupon, which was really good.


    ����PS: Gu Ren��s water comes from ��The lonely one has Kong Ming, just like the fish has water��. This character also has some Song Jiang attributes, so it is not difficult to guess why there are so many sworn brothers. I always feel that this joke is a bit cold...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 703 703: Die-in-one [two-in-one]

    Chapter 703: The Difficult Household [Two in One]


    "Oh, terrible?" Seeing Chen Tang reacting like this, Luan Xin thought that Li He had gained his trust and did not care about his personal grudges for a while. "My lord must not trust this person easily, not to mention his literati''s way, but just character..."


    I was secretly confused and puzzled in my heart.


    With his understanding of Li He, the lord''s clear chips and strength will not attract Li He who likes to cling to the powerful and devoted himself to the camp. My heart was in chaos, so I heard my lord continue, "...You can''t grab Li Shisong''s head."


    Luan Xin: "???"


    What did he do to steal Li He''s head?


    Chen Tang did not miss the confusion that flashed across Luan Xin''s face, and clenched his fists and said, "Avenge! The enemy''s head must be cut off by himself to relieve his hatred! Don''t believe in self-comfort such as ''a gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years''. If you can take revenge earlier, you can take revenge earlier. If the enemy lives for a few more years, you can''t save interest. If you don''t kill him, should you keep it for the Qingming Festival to worship your ancestors?"


    Don��t look at Chen Tang with a beautiful face, clear eyes, generous and free and easy eyes, but in fact he has a strong murderous aura, so he was so serious that even Luan Xin, the serious victim, was stunned. I was confused, but I knew the best and bad things. My lord said this for him.


    Luan Xin asked: "Who snatched Li Shisong''s head?"


    The lord said that he couldn''t get it, so someone should have taken the lead.


    "Oh, of course it''s Wei Shou."


    Chen Tang told the whole story one by one.


    Only then did Luan Xin realize that he was just going to get some food and grass, and so many things happened in just one day. Li He, a villain, was just a chess piece to force Wei Shou to rebel in the game set up by Chu Yao, and he felt absurd.


    Li He has been building for so many years...


    I never thought I would die so casually.


    Perhaps he felt that Li He was about to die. Even if he was not dead at Luan Xin''s hands, it would be considered avenge. Chen Tang carefully asked Luan Xin and Li He what kind of hatred they had and when they had made: "...If you don''t want to say justice, then we won''t mention it. I''m not revealing your scars, I just want to know more about you."


    Luan Xin didn''t want to say it at first, but he couldn''t stand the power of Chen Tang''s last sentence. He was silent for a while, recalling the unpleasant past, and reluctantly narrated in a calm tone: "...The family of Xin is not actually the surname Luan, nor is it a noble family."


    He secretly paid attention to Chen Tang''s reaction, and the latter listened attentively. When he heard him say that he was born in the market and had begged for a living, he had no contempt in his eyes. If Chen Tang knew what he was thinking, he would probably find it strange - what should she dislike?


    If it weren''t for the world, Luan Xin''s parents should be able to keep a small business, run it seriously, raise Luan Xin, and even add one or two younger brothers and sisters to him. His misfortune and the pain of his family lies in the war and the unsatisfactory people.


    Begging that year on the Chinese New Year, Luan Xin was crushed by a galloping carriage. He was lying on the ground like a dead body, looking at his feet in his sight, but no one was moving forward. Yet, he is a dirty beggar who can be seen everywhere.


    It takes money to get a leg when you see a doctor, and subsequent care costs even more.


    He lay on the cold and mud-filled ground, quietly waiting for death. When he woke up again, he was already in the clinic. It turned out that the doctor who passed by saved him and even dealt with his broken leg: [I don��t keep idle people in the clinic. You can stay here, but you have to work. When your leg injury heals, leave as soon as possible. ��


    Luan Xin was grateful.


    One day, the doctor came back to see him for a long time. That night, I came to the woodshed where he lived and asked him: [You have no father or mother? ��


    Luan Xin said stubbornly: [It was there before. ��


    The doctor didn''t care about his stubbornness and said, "That''s it now?" Your leg injury has recovered well. As long as you don��t walk and run quickly, you shouldn��t see any problems. These days, you have good understanding of your roots and bones and are young...]


    The latter sentence seems to be talking to oneself.


    Luan Xin couldn''t understand at all at that time.


    The doctor suddenly said: [You beggar, you are afraid you have nowhere to go after leaving my clinic. You have used such good medicine recently... I am not a person who repays kindness, but just want to point you a good place. Do you want to go? ��


    In less than two days, Luan Xin put on a dress that was not new but washed, and dragged his injured leg and followed the doctor to a luxury mansion that he had never seen before, and saw a simple-dressed woman. The woman looked very young before she could finish her hair.


    He followed the doctor to meet the woman.


    Judging from the female posture, it seems that she has been waiting for them for a long time.


    The woman was observing and examining Luan Xin for a while, and nodded slightly: [It looks good, what about the roots and bones? ��


    The doctor said: [This beggar''s root bone was unexpectedly good. ��


    The woman seemed relieved when she heard this.


    Go forward and hold Luan Xin''s hand.


    Compared with his rough and frostbite hands, the woman''s hands were delicate and smooth, which made the young Luan Xin feel inferior and timid. She shrank and wanted to retract her hand, but was held by the other party. Then she heard her say: [From today, you will be my younger brother. ��


    Luan Xin looked at the female king in shock.


    This fairy-like woman continued to tell him: [I want to take my father and mother to adopt you, and remember it as the legitimate son in their name. I am your legitimate sister. Your future name is Luan Xin. ��


    Luan Xin said stutteringly: [But I don��t call you��]


    The woman was interrupted unrefutably: [Luan Xin, the letter of "filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and trustworthiness" has been left to you, justice. ��


    Luan Xin was taken in like this.


    It took a long time before Luan Xin realized why he was lucky - that female king, his nominal sister was the only daughter of the Luan couple. Because the man was injured in his early years, the offspring was extremely difficult, and no one of his wives and concubines in the backyard gave birth to a male heir for him. Only the main wife became pregnant before he was injured and gave birth to a daughter. The current situation is that the Luan couple died suddenly, and other relatives come to eat the family.


    The specific operation is to adopt the son to the Luan couple as their son, which naturally inherits the industry. As for the daughter of the Luan couple? A girl movie, she turned around and asked her adopted brother to give her a dowry and get married. The husband who helped her find was still a relative of her parents'' family. This family is so terrible that she can''t spit out her bones.


    The woman refused to lose her family property, but she could not resist the elders.


    How to deal with an orphan?


    But she thought of a solution.


    Use magic to deal with magic.


    Take the lead in adopting her parents with a cheap son, and she also has to choose a qualified and parents-free orphan!


    Only by being qualified can one shock the elders of the clan in the future.


    Without parents, I can only rely on her for the convenience of grasping her.


    However, it is so difficult to meet these two conditions. Too few people have the talent for cultivation. Before Luan Xin appeared, the female lady had already traveled to various schools and searched for beggars in the city. There was not much time left for her, and she was worried about illness.


    The doctor found out that it was a heart disease after taking the pulse. After asking, he found out the whole story. He immediately thought that there was a perfect beggar in his clinic! The woman was overjoyed when she heard this, but the doctor told her that the beggar had her leg broken by a carriage and might have been disabled.


    The woman held a veil and looked tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Everyone said sadly and angryly: [So what if you are disabled? He has roots, is a male heir, and can still be enlightened and practiced in the future. If he can be adopted successfully, in the eyes of his relatives, he will be his father and son, and he will be much better than my lord, a woman who is an incredible family. ��


    She had to do this if she wanted to save her wealth.


    The doctor felt sympathy when he heard this and sighed.


    So, this big cake that fell from the sky fell into Luan Xin''s mouth. However, he is just a tool to help the woman protect her family��s wealth. The woman told him this on the first day. Luan Xin also has self-knowledge. He studies hard every day and does his duty to help the female king block the jackals and tigers around him. The year Luan Xin gathered Wen Xin, the woman looked for a son-in-law for her.


    And gave birth to a son in the seventh month after marriage.


    Shen Tang couldn''t help but interrupt: "Seven months?"


    Luan Xin said: "The child is not a son-in-law."


    Because the woman is a daughter and has experienced the shadow of relatives forcing her to take money, she urgently wants a talented heir. Although she has not gotten married in her early twenties, she has many confidants, all of which are high-quality seeds she has looked for. She also knew very well that these people would not marry into the family. Even if they married into the family, she would probably not be able to keep the family''s wealth, so she kicked them all when she found out that she was pregnant.???????Please look for a fool who is innocent and has a bad reputation to marry into the family.


    In layman''s terms, it''s just about finding a father for the child.


    The lady was very kind to Luan Xin. Luan Xin supported her whatever she did, including but not limited to the lady who later adopted the child she gave birth to. Through these operations, the true Luan family bloodline inherits the family business. If something happened later, Luan Xin would have returned the Luan family to his nephew, traveling around, looking for a wise ruler, and participating in the world.


    Shen Tang was still immersed in the **** operation of the woman.


    "What happened later?"


    "My sister has been involved in the officialdom for two generations, but she has jealous assets. She is still many years away from her children growing up...My sister also has selfish thoughts and hopes that I can get fame and fortune, and that some people in the officialdom can reduce their covetness and hand over the entire family business to her children as much as possible."


    Luan Xin himself also felt confident.


    That year, he participated in the talent selection.


    Through the journey, it was very smooth.


    It was just a mess when it was [Shan Hai Holy Land]. There were not many places that year, and a powerful man was defeated. But the people in that term had stronger backers than the other, and the powerful man was unwilling to commit crimes easily. After searching, I found that Luan Xin was also the soft persimmon.


    However, how to deprive Luan Xin of the quota?


    Leave this matter to friends to handle.


    This friend is Li He.


    Li He didn''t know where to find out Luan Xin''s broken leg when he was young. After a change of mind, he thought of a sinister solution - if he wanted to be an official in the officialdom, his body would not be disabled. Luan Xin''s leg is the breakthrough, but the Luan family now has a reputation for being honest, but does not have enough shock. Even if the real master of Luan��s family is angry, will he turn against him for his fake brother?


    Luan Xin was originally the tool for her to save her family��s wealth.


    This cheap brother grew up, and she really didn''t worry that Luan Xin would suddenly turn against him and steal his nephew''s wealth?


    Li He destroyed half of his patella at the instructor of the powerful.


    The flesh was poured with boiling water, and the flesh was hard and hot.


    Squat down and looked at the boy who was unconscious and awakened in pain several times.


    He laughed and said, ��Yes, don��t blame me either.�� ��


    [Some things are destined. ��


    [A worm that is born to be humble is also a worm when climbing onto the branches. Even if it becomes a pupa, it is still a moth if it takes effort to break the pupa. Look, it''s like the oil lamp in my hand. In my hands it is used for lighting, but you are just moths to the flames. Who will you burn if you don��t? Be good, accept your fate. ��


    His hand patted Luan Xin''s face contemptuously and humiliatingly.


    The powerful and powerful sat aside and savored tea quietly.


    I can��t see Luan Xin like a pool of mud in my eyes.


    Luan Xin endured the pain and gasped: [Are you afraid of revenge? ��


    Li He actually laughed out loud: [Revenge? Who will take revenge? Are you? Luan Gongyi, aren��t you afraid that your left leg will do this? Or your sister? You are a bastard, and you really think that you have lived a good life with this surname for several years, but you think that you are the son of Luan? Luan Gongyi, do you believe it or not? I will send someone to tell you that something happened to you, and you have become a useless waste. She sees her past relationship, and at most she will take you back and recover from her injuries. She will definitely not do anything else? ��


    Luan Xin clenched his fists in pain but couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Li He whispered in his ear.


    [She has treated you with all kindness and righteousness. If you hadn''t adopted you, could you wear this layer of clothes? Can you have the literary heart of Danfu? Can you, a beggar, compete with your husband? Oh, are you worthy? ��A mouthful of saliva spit on Luan Xin''s face.


    It also shattered his dream of nearly ten years.


    [Don��t think about taking revenge. Think more about the Luan family who has been kind to you. You don��t want to bring death to your sister and nephew, right? It is extremely normal for such a young child to suffer from a cold and die... Listen to a suggestion, it is the right way for young people to be down-to-earth. Even if your legs are not well, you still have a good road and you can still walk. Right, justice? ��


    The powerful man who sat high on the head seemed to have drunk enough tea.


    Finally, I was willing to give some attention.


    The opening sentence is: [Justice? ��


    Li He chuckled and said: [Good words! ��


    The powerful nodded: [It is indeed a good word. ��


    Although Li He has a bad character, he is meticulous in his thinking about people''s hearts. When Luan Xin had an accident, the woman received the news and found a connection. Finally, she said that Qiu Cheng, who had some in-laws, helped him become a lobbyist and went to the powerful mansion to ask for someone. But she came late, Luan Xin became a lame waste. The woman''s face was pale, and even though she was angry, she did not dare to vent her face.


    The net is defeated by the death? no!


    Even though Luan Xin was in pain, he advised her not to act irritably.


    [My lady, go back to Luan Mansion. ��


    He didn''t dare to call his sister, nor did he dare to say he would go home.


    On the road, the carriage was bumping so hard that his legs hurt.


    But it��s more about tiredness.


    The young and energetic Qiucheng looked at his shocking leg injury and whispered to the female: [The leg of justice is probably...]


    The lady doesn''t speak.


    The woman has visited Luan Xin once when she recovered from her injuries.


    She only said three words.


    The first sentence is [Just, don��t take revenge. ��


    Luan Xin''s eyes were filled with a strong hatred: [Is this possible? Don''t worry, I won''t involve Luan, you can rest assured. ��


    The second sentence is [How do you plan to take revenge? ��


    Luan Xinhen said: [Of course, it is up to fate! ��


    The third sentence is [That is your nephew��s brother. ��


    Shen Tang''s melons are about to fall off: "History?"


    Luan Xin sighed, "Yes, so I was elected, part of the reason was the instruction of the powerful mother..."


    Teach a lesson to the woman who gave birth to a husband and had an illegitimate child.


    Luan Xin helped her to support the lintel, and then break the lintel''s legs!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Ahhhhh, which liar said that he would not have dysmenorrhea for giving birth, so I felt so painful... I used to be lying on the corpse occasionally, but now I really want to lying on the corpse! !


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 704 704: Got him [two in one]

    Chapter 704 704: Got him [two in one]


    Chen Tang was so angry that he almost spoke incoherently, cursing: "Is the illegitimate child a woman can do it alone? Without her husband''s greed for beauty, can the Luan woman tie him to the bed and bend him on the bride? If he misses one time, how many more times will he have to tie him?"


    A greedy man is unruly and just pinchs soft persimmons.


    We should treat everyone equally, right?


    As a result, she was so angry that she was all over her head.


    After saying that, she became even more angry: "The Luan lady is also not cautious. Since she can do things that can be borrowed or killed, why don''t she just find someone who can borrow or kill? If you leave your father and son, it will be more thorough. Leaving your tail will only add to the trouble."


    The seeds that are limited edition or even out of print are good seeds.


    ��Justice, do you know what I am thinking now?��


    Chen Tang held the hot tea in his hand and listened to the full story.


    Luan Xin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang put down the hot tea and told him that he could take a shortcut: "You can guess justice. If you can''t guess, you can listen with the way of the scholar who is Wangchao, and listen to what I think in my heart at this moment."


    Luan Xin still shook his head: "Take your life."


    He is a literati, but the burden he brings is also terrifying. He is not just as good as he wants, but he uses it as he wants.


    He secretly used Gu Chi''s literati''s way of writing, and was forced to stop after only a few breaths. Because for this scribe, hearing the darkest negative content of the human heart is second, and the biggest burden is noise, and the noise never stops.


    Although Luan Xin dislikes Gu Chi and is even a little hostile, he can''t help but feel a little sympathy when he knows that the other party has lived in this environment for a long time. What he didn''t understand even more was how the other party accurately locked a person from countless voices and never made any mistakes?


    Chen Tang did not hide his murderous intent and ruthlessness: "Then I will tell you in person, I am wondering if these enemies of yours are still alive. If they are still alive, they will be killed all of them!"


    "They are still alive and are still alive."


    The powerful are not good people and have no ethics. When Zheng Qiao called, he surrendered to his family early, for fear that he would cause a disaster one step too late. He enjoys wealth and glory as soon as he was born. He has not had enough games yet, and he can only enjoy himself when he is alive.


    Now he is living a comfortable life under Zheng Qiao''s hands.


    Chen Tang sneered: "That''s good!"


    She said again: "You will have the chance to kill it with your own hands only when you are alive."


    In front, Gu Chi''s enemy Tao Yan jumped up and down, and behind, Luan Xin''s enemy family showed off his power. Chen Tang couldn''t help but wonder if there was any problem with his family''s Feng Shui. Why did his subordinates, regardless of civil and military affairs, men and women, experience all the ups and downs? What curse?


    Because of Luan Xin''s incident, Chen Tang was unwilling to do official duties during the day.


    As night fell, she tossed and turned. When she was in chaos, a bold idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    If you want to do it, you will suddenly lift the bedding.


    The lights in Luanxin''s camp were still on. She waited outside for a short while before she saw people coming out: "Is justice so scarce now?"


    "There are no shortages, will the lord have any other explanations?"


    This is the first time Chen Tang has found himself at this point.


    Luan Xin mistakenly thought that something important was the matter.


    "I''ve been thinking about it today, but I still feel unhappy."


    Luan Xin, the real victim, was calm and said, "Lord, don''t need to be distracted by this matter. Besides, isn''t Li Shisong almost dead? Once he dies, he can be considered revenge."


    Chen Tang clenched his fist and said, "That''s different!"


    Luan Xin: ������


    It seems that the person who has a deep hatred with Li He is the lord?


    The next moment, Chen Tang grabbed his wrist.


    Luan Xin panicked: "Where is the lord going?"


    Chen Tang waved: "Pick Li Shisong''s head!"


    Of course, you have to tell Chu Yao about it before leaving, otherwise it will cause unnecessary panic. Luan Xin thought Chu Yao could persuade Chen Tang, but he thought that he had just pondered for a while, put down the unfinished book slip, and stood up and said, "Yao is the same."


    Luan Xin: ����Chaoli Pass is the enemy��s nest!��


    Chu Yao said calmly: "It won''t be there soon."


    Luan Xin''s wrist was still imprisoned and could not even be pulled out. He said anxiously: "If you really want to go, you and I can just go with you. How can you indulge your lord to take risks alone? If Wei Shou rebels, it will be dangerous."


    Chu Yao said: "Indeed, Wei Shou is in danger."


    With Chaoli Guan��s current top combat power, if you want to keep Chen Tang, who is assisted by two literary scholars, Wei Shou��s turtle shell is probably going to be split by a sword. Chu Yao has always implemented a policy of indulgence on Chen Tang, and the lord is nothing wrong with being honest.


    Luan Xin was angry and anxious: "Absurd!"


    Chu Yao was very calm: "Just get used to it."


    The lord must let her do what she urgently wants to do. This is the duty of his lord. What is wrong with his lord?


    She just wanted to take off Li Shisong''s head.


    Chen Tang and the other two did not ride horses, and used the [Chasing the Wind and Walking into the Scenery] to rush along the way, touching their own way into Chaoli Pass. Chu Yao is responsible for leading the way. He has come more than once and is familiar with it.


    The words are divided into two ends��


    Li He left Chentang Camp and headed straight for Chaoli Pass. On the way back, he had a general plan in his mind - first send a message to the king Zheng Qiao, and then stabilize Wei Shou. Coincidentally, Wei Shou was also thinking about **** him, and even held a celebration banquet for Li He.


    The two hit it off and exchanged cups.


    Li He was slightly drunk and looked for an opportunity to bring the topic to his children, half-true and half-false to bother with the major events of his children''s marriage.


    Wei Shou said: "The man seems not old..."


    Li He is younger than him, so his children are naturally younger.


    "��Ah, General Wei doesn''t know anything. According to custom, it''s time for a child to start discussing marriage at this age. He can also discuss marriage early and he likes the family he likes earlier. If he decides, he can''t even get someone late. Today, he had a great chat with General Wei, so he thought that if the two families are destined to be a family of children..."


    He really wants to make a family with Wei Shou?


    Haha, how is that possible.


    In his eyes, Wei Shou was just a lowly foreign barbarian from the Beimo family. He said that the two families got married just to remind Wei Shou that their descendants were hostages in Zheng Qiao''s hands. Before turning against each other, it is best to think about these people first. Their necks are not as sharp as the executioner''s machete. It��s not good to give a white-haired person a black-haired person.


    Wei Shou said: "This... I have to ask about the wife."


    Li He laughed in his heart.


    Ask Rui Ji?


    Ruiji is not staying at the other side of the Dragon Slaying Bureau now?


    Li He smiled and called out, vaguely passing the matter.


    However, his goal has not been achieved.


    Li He continued to find opportunities to paint a big cake for Wei Shou, such as: "... He has a word, but he doesn''t know whether to say it or not... To be honest, I always thought that Jiang Qianshen was just a brave and unscrupulous man, and he was jealous of talented people and capable people, and suppressed the new high... His death in battle this time was a god-given opportunity for General Wei..."


    Wei Shouyang Mei: "Where is a good opportunity?"


    Li He smiled mysteriously: "General Wei''s talent is thousands of times better than Jiang Qianshen. Once the king is valued, the sixteenth-class master''s creation is close at hand and can be obtained... How isn''t it a good opportunity?" Wei Shou haha: "It''s still early and early, everything is not determined yet. How can we guess the king''s thoughts?"


    Normal people really can''t keep up with the brains of crazy people.


    Wei Shou said this, but he did not express it on his face. He hummed the Beimo song that Li He couldn''t understand. At first glance, he looked like a villain''s successful face. Li He despised his style in his heart, and still smiled and flattered him.


    Given that Li He spoke nicely, Wei Shou was about to start after hearing enough, and this dragged it to the table and only leftovers of the soup.


    Li He has been drunk for no reason.


    His cheeks flushed, and he spoke a little vaguely. He begged for mercy and said, "He... cannot drink much, so he really can''t drink any more."


    "Use cultural qi to remove the power of alcohol and keep drinking!"


    Li He��s heart is full of innocence, and drinking is just for the purpose of meaning. Who would use cultural transformation to fight for wine at the table? He pretended to be shaking, holding the table and thinking to get up: "No, I''ll have fun with the general another day."


    Wei Shou put down the wine cup after hearing this.


    Sighing, "What a pity that the wine is good."


    This may be Li He''s last chance to drink. If he missed it, he would like to drink such good wine in the future, so he can only wait for the next life. Of course, the premise is that when Li He is reincarnated, he must keep his eyes open and not be reborn at the bottom. Don��t talk about good wine and good food at that time. If he wants to grow up safely, he will depend on his luck...


    Li He didn''t know that Wei Shou had the intention to kill at this time.


    Shake without walking for two steps, a strange wind closed the door. Almost at the same moment, Li He sobered up instantly and gave himself a spiritual word to avoid the source of the coldness that made him feel cold all over his body! Even so, a pink martial arts cut off his crown halfway. He knew who was the one who took action without looking back, and immediately said furiously: "What is General Wei doing?"


    But I knew in my heart that Wei Shou wanted to kill him!


    When did you reveal your flaws?


    Isn��t Wei Shou afraid of being alerted if he does this?


    Wei Shou sneered: "Mr. I just lied to me and said I was drunk and I couldn''t drink it anymore. Judging from this general, my gaze was clear and sober. It''s no problem to have a few jars of fine wine..."


    Li He said: "Wei Yuanyuan, are you going to rebel?"


    Wei Shou transformed into weapons.


    "Save these words in front of the King of Hell Palace and ask!"


    If you want to blame, Chu Wuhui, the dog-like guy, has no way out. He will not kill Li He, Li He will inform Zheng Qiao, and the hostages disappeared, which will directly determine that he betrayed the fact that he betrayed. If Li He is killed, it will be a betrayal in Zheng Qiao''s eyes.


    Wei Shou felt very frustrated, so he treated Li He as a trash can to vent his anger and only then could he calm down after taking his head.


    Li He said intimately that my life will be over.


    Although Wenxin literati has many spiritual spirits who protect themselves and escape from their lives, his opponent is Wei Shou, and he is not very powerful Wenxin literati. It was just because of the special literati''s teachings and eloquence that he was able to make a fortune. With Wei Shou''s level of courage and cultivation, Li He has a slim chance of escaping from death.


    He was struggling and fled a few moves but was still hit.


    According to coincidence, it was injured on the knee of the right leg.


    He dragged his blood-flowing injured leg, and kept hiding back with his hands, hoping to use the way of a scholar to influence Wei Shou. However, Wei Shou knew him well and had been prepared for it early in the morning, keeping his mind, holding on to the Yuan and guarding oneself, and firmly believing in killing Li He.


    "Li Shisong, remember to tell the King of Hell that the person who killed you was Chu Yao!" Wei Shou was about to cut off Li He''s head, but the blade had not yet fallen, and he seemed to feel something and looked towards the window. A cold light shot towards him, directly hitting his knife, "Get out!"


    Li He was overjoyed.


    He didn''t know Chen Tang''s sword, but Wei Shou knew it.


    He couldn''t help but get angry and cursed: "Chu Wuhui, you guy, do you think that Chao Liguan is your hometown?"


    One or two is enough, but it��s even the third time!


    "Who are you calling me?"


    Chen Tang got angry as soon as he heard this.


    She kicked open the window frame that had not been completely scrapped and turned over. Chu Yao followed suit, but it was the door that another scholar walked through. Wei Shou stammered his neck and said, "If you want to scold him, just scold him. Ask him yourself, would you like to scold me?"


    I hate the lord who has no sense of distance the most!


    Chu Yao trapped Li He with his spiritual spirit in advance, so as not to run away in the chaos: "Lord, don''t forget the purpose of this trip."


    Wei Shou can clean up at any time.


    Sooner or later, I will pay the price for being humble again and again.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell to Li He on the ground, and looked at his injured leg again, saying, "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, why did Shi Song become like this after a day or two? Are your legs okay?"


    After Li He saw clearly that the person coming was Chen Tang, he was stunned - how could Chen Tang appear here? Haven''t you convinced him successfully? When you react, you know that you are in a trap. When he saw Luan Xin pushing the door in again, the strong chill made him lose goosebumps all over his body and his hair stood up!


    Opening your mouth is a harsh and broken sound.


    "You, are you - Luan Gongyi?"


    Luan Xin saw his miserable enemy and had no joy in revenge. He just rubbed his sore wrist.


    "Long time no see, Li Shisong." He thought he would grit his teeth when he saw Li He, and wished he could not remove the other party from the other party, but Chen Tang pulled him to eat the cold wind all the way, his hands, feet and brain were chilly, and his blood couldn''t boil.


    What else does Li He not understand about this situation?


    He hated, "You shouldn''t have been saved that day."


    Luan Xin looked at Li He like a fool.


    "Even if time goes back, you dare not kill me."


    No matter how powerful the powerful and powerful there is, the royal family is under pressure. It��s just that Luan Xin��s leg is abolished and not hurt his life. Can the royal family take it lightly, if they kill someone? Luan Xin was a scholar of that term. Killing him was equivalent to provoking the royal power, and the powerful did not dare to do this.


    What he said was to kill him was just a stubborn person.


    Li He was angered by Luan Xin''s understatement.


    "Luan Gongyi, you are the one-"


    The insults stopped.


    Luan Xin looked at Chen Tang, and Chen Tang looked at him.


    "What did you do when you hear him barking? Yan Ling is just used. He scolds him. Let''s ban our words. Take the time and get it done." Chen Tang raised his hand to recall the sword of the loving mother and handed it out, "Do you need me to lend it to you?"


    Luan Xin said: "No."


    He has his own sword.


    After all, Li He is a greedy person who is afraid of death. Facing Luan Xin approaching step by step, he cried and begged for mercy, while dragging his injured leg to avoid it. But soon he couldn''t drag it, because Luan Xin stepped on his knee patella and held it in a fixed position.


    "This sword, your grudges will be eliminated!"


    When the coldness flashed across his neck, Li He''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was breathless even if he was unwilling to do so. Wei Shou looked at Li He who was wiping his neck, and wrapped his hands around his chest to ask the three uninvited guests in front of him who seemed to be seriously ill: "Are you here to kill him?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "Or why would you like to reminisce about the past?"


    Wei Shou: ������


    Is this his future lord? ? ?


    The three of them came in a hurry and returned slowly.


    After walking to the gate of the camp, Luan Xin realized it and felt the passion and pleasure of revenge after revenge, as if he was a dream.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 705 705: There are people in our pass (Part 1) [Two in one]

    Chapter 705: There are people in our pass (Part 1) [Two in one]


    ��It��s back to the truth, justice~��


    Chen Tang''s extremely beautiful face magnified in front of Luan Xin, which shocked him to take a step back and bow and apologize: "Xin just got distracted. I don''t know what the lord ordered, please forgive me."


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "I said-"


    ��It��s back to the truth, justice~��


    Luan Xin blushed slightly embarrassed when he heard this.


    Seeing this, Chen Tang was not easy to bully the honest man: "Jingyi was so trance-minded, and he didn''t even respond to calling you."


    She knew that Luan Xin''s reaction was slower than that of ordinary people. If he used the literati''s way, his reaction speed would be comparable to dropping from 4G to 2G, but he was useless today. Then this time the reaction was slow, so it was purely because he was distracted. Luan Xin pursed his lips lightly, as if thinking.


    "Lord, Li Shisong is dead."


    The shadow that tortured him for many years was broken like this.


    Li He''s head was cut off by himself.


    All this happened too quickly and smoothly, which made him feel a little unreal, but what he saw just now was vivid in his mind...


    "I know, aren''t you still holding someone''s head?"


    Luan Xin reminded Shen Tang, looked down at his hand and almost threw the sword in his hand out. Then he realized that he had already thrown Li He''s head away at will and didn''t bring it back at all. When he looked at his lord, he was so happy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Chu Yao patted Chen Tang''s vest lightly, but seemed helpless but was actually kind and indulgent: "Lord, don''t bully justice anymore."


    There is a rare honest person among the literary scholars.


    Luan Xin looked at Chen Tang, and his usual serious eyebrows were also stained with a three-point calmness. The eyebrows were stretched, and his eyes seemed to have a little more radiant. He said, "It''s okay to be able to smile with a smile on the blogger."


    It''s still a while before dawn.


    Chen Tang urged the two scholars to go back early to rest.


    Special name: "Although Wuhui is a literary scholar with literary spirit and a literary spirit to protect his body, he is an elderly person after all. He is not as energetic as a young man, and he can''t bear it even if he stays up late for a few nights. Let the logistics officer make some ginseng soup for you."


    Until Chen Tang jumped away in a good mood, Luan Xinli was still confused when he was still there - Chu Yao is very old?


    He looked at the young scholar beside him with smiles. Apart from his eye-catching gray-white hair, there was nothing in his body related to "age". Chu Yao didn''t explain much, so he said peace to him, and the two returned to their respective tents.


    Luan Xin''s good mood came to an abrupt end when he saw Gu Chi. The latter was wearing a cold-resistant cloak on his shoulder, and his hair was tied neatly during the day, and he was hanging down without restraint at this moment. Luan Xin saw Gu Chi, and Gu Chi also saw him: "Congratulations."


    Luan Xin snorted, "Happy together."


    He didn''t want to know that Gu Chi didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night, and why was floating outside in such a slutty outfit, so he turned around and wanted to return to the camp. As soon as he raised his hand, he lifted the curtain of the tent, and before he stepped in, he heard Gu Chi going crazy behind him, and asked him, "Qiu Wenyan has kindness to you, lord has kindness to you, Luan Gongyi, the kindness of the two is in your heart, which one is more important?"


    Luan Xin looked at Gu Chi impatiently.


    "Gu Wangchao, why are you crazy at night?" Both kindnesses are dark and rare lights in life, and they are of great significance to him. Luan Xin is unwilling to compare them. He blasphemed his old master and offended his lord.


    Gu Chi just smiled and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s nothing, you can think of it as a provocation."


    "you-"


    This is how Luan Xin wanted to draw his sword after hearing this.


    "Gu Wangchao, do you have to find someone at this time?"


    Gu Chi just smiled and took a step back with his right foot. This concession made Luan Xin calm down a little - no matter how conflicted he and Gu Chi were, they should not move to the open at this time, which would make the lord embarrassed and easily spread to the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s coalition forces.


    After Gu Chi left, Luan Xin still didn''t know his purpose.


    Gu Chi had no other meaning. He just wanted to see if Luan Gongyi''s heart was still there, because his lord was a "heart-stealing thief". Regardless of civil and military affairs, men and women, it seems that she cannot succeed without her. Such a method is really "terrifying".


    Sleep well until dawn all night.


    The atmosphere inside the Liguan Pass was not very good.


    The new guard who was airborne will come to Wei Shou to challenge others.


    Wei Shou rubbed his hangover-swelling temples, and almost forced the new guard back with a drunken smell: "Please? Who are you going to ask for?"


    "Of course it''s Li Jianjun. Didn''t you hold a banquet last night to invite him to drink? This general wants to discuss some things with the military officer, but he didn''t find anyone, so he came to ask you, do you know his whereabouts?"


    Wei Shou laughed in his heart.


    Of course he knew that someone had gone to find the King of Hell for tea.


    But he said, "He has two legs long, and I can still control him? I drank wine last night. His cat pee-like alcohol content is really a bad person. He said that he couldn''t drink such a good wine halfway through drinking, so he said he couldn''t drink it. Please resign. Why don''t you go to his place to summon him? If you are not here, maybe you are going to check the baggage and military supplies?"


    The new guard general had a calm face: "I have found all of them."


    Wei Shou couldn''t help but become serious when he heard this.


    In a deep voice, he asked the new guard: "Take it serious?"


    ��Of course it��s true.��


    Wei Shou then lowered his chest and arms, seemingly unhappy, but in fact he took the initiative: "What''s wrong with this person surnamed Li? He ran out without saying a word, and did not tell him, and he came back all day and night and disappeared again. Where is Liguan in the current dynasty? As a military supervisor, he disappeared from the end of the day. If the enemy set up a strong attack at this time, if something unexpected happened, can he, Li Shisong, be responsible for the crime? No, when he sees the king, I will definitely submit a memorial and participate in him!"


    Wei Shou was full of righteous words and indignation, and the new guard opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. The ugly blue color appeared on his face, which was not covered by his beard, and the blind man knew that he was in a bad mood. But, who did he look ugly because of?


    Haha, Wei Shou doesn''t care at all.


    He pretended to be confused and asked, "Did you think so?"


    "It''s true, it''s true..." The new guard could only respond and force himself to squeeze out a smile that was ugly than crying. "The military supervisor is so dereliction of duty, and he should indeed submit the impeachment from the king."


    He and Li He were both ordered by the king Zheng Qiao, so naturally they did not dare to alert the enemy at this critical moment of internal and external troubles. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, Li He really had something else to do, so he left without saying hello? It''s not unreasonable to think about it. That man claims to be aloof and has always looked down on generals from ordinary backgrounds. Li He set out to lobby and instigate Shen Tang but didn''t talk to him...


    Wei Shou asked him bluntly: "Do you have other things? If not, I will take someone to take a shower."


    In order not to attract doubts, he specially covered himself with a sour and smelly alcohol. Not to mention that others can''t stand this smell, he felt uncomfortable. The wife likes cleanliness the most. Wei Shou has been with her for so many years and has gradually developed the habit of washing one day.


    The new guard returned in vain.


    As soon as he walked away, Wei Shou shrunk his face.


    He tsk with disdain.


    While taking a shower, he called his subordinates to his confidant.


    Wei Shou has handed over the military power of the Li Pass, and he cannot command the troops stationed in this pass, but Wei Shou has formed his own private division for so many years of fighting in the south and north. This private soldier is a selection of elite troops, and one is worth ten. This situation is enough at present.


    He waved to his confidant official and signaled the other party to come over, who understood and got closer. Wei Shou whispered a few words in his ear, and even if outsiders heard it, they wouldn''t know the meaning.


    Special code words, absolutely first-class confidentiality.


    The officer''s eyes widened wider and he said in surprise: "General!"


    Wei Shou glanced at him, frightened the other party so much that he took back his words on his tongue. The official''s heart beat like a drum. He didn''t know why his general suddenly wanted to rebel Zheng Qiao, and he was also preparing to work with the coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. There was no sign of a rebellion before.


    No-


    There is still a little bit.


    The officials thought of "Chu Liangliang" inappropriately.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the change of his general''s position will definitely be related to this person. He stammered: "But the general..."


    Wei Shou snorted coldly: "Are you scared?"


    The official immediately patted his breastplate and said, "The last general''s life belongs to the general, how can he be afraid of death? Just a general, is this reliable? Although the king of the country is not very good and has a bad reputation, at least he has never deducted our military pay..."


    If it weren''t for the purpose of making a stutter, who would have put his head on the belt? The grass-roots team of the Dragon Slaying Bureau is not rich. In this era when there is no national anti-fraud app, Wei Shou''s experience seems to be cheated by telecommunications.


    Wei Shou sat in the bathtub, looking at the mist on the water.


    "If the military pay is insufficient, my private treasury will still be in my hands, so I can stand it for a while. After this round, Chu Wuhui should release him no matter how shameless he is. There is no reason in this world that people can work hard but not let people eat. Don''t worry, I won''t treat my brothers badly."


    When the official heard this, his face turned even more strange. Wei Shou asked him with a dark face: "What do you think? His face is as weird as eating shit?"


    "Haha... the last general just sighed that the general had a good relationship with that Chu Liangliang..." The general was preparing to pour his savings over the years into it and be mentally prepared to waste his waste.


    Wei Shou snorted, "You don''t understand."


    Take it to repay him Chu Wuhui��s kindness back then.


    Wei Shou made preparations in full swing, and the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces have also made preparations for concentrating their troops to attack the city. Because Wei Shou was already his own person and could cooperate with him inside and outside, Huang Lie and others conspired to discuss and decided to give up the battle generals under the city.


    Use the fastest siege rhythm to attract the attention of the main force in the city to create backstab time for Wei Shou. As long as you open the gate of Liguan and push the battlefield into the pass, you can easily win this dangerous pass in Yanzhou by combining inside and outside. After the dangerous pass, there is a flat land. At that time, we will be able to divide our troops and fight several ways, and finally we will meet with Zheng Qiao to fight against Qianzhou. Therefore, this battle is crucial!


    The coalition forces have a defensive map to Li Pass, and with the first experience, it is no difficulty to deploy and adjust the forces of all parties.


    The only thing that made Shen Tang unhappy was��


    We must cooperate with Tao Yan and Qian Yong.


    Others may be able to bear it, but Chen Tang couldn''t bear it, so he immediately started to reject the arrangement: "President Huang, I don''t cooperate with Tao. I don''t know how others do it. I only know that if I get a joint attack with him and accidentally kill the leader, I might cut off his soldiers. The ugly words are ahead! If the leader Huang doesn''t care, cooperation is not impossible..."


    Everyone was stunned, and Tao Yan became the target of public criticism.


    He said angrily: "My surname is Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Tang stood up and stepped on the table: "literally."


    Tao Yan was angry and glared at her.


    Huang Lie was immune to Chen Tang''s condition. He asked calmly: "When did Tao Jun offend Shen Jun? If it weren''t for the deep hatred of blood, could Shen Jun sell his face and then solve it later? It''s time to get together."


    Obviously, Chen Tang refused to sell this face: "This Tao Shenyu has a grudge against my confidant! I am a terrible person, and some of them are helping their relatives and not to mention that he is not aware of it. Even if he does not have this, according to Tao Shenyu''s character, he may be back-stolen. Who should I ask for to reason with him?"


    Seeing that Huang Lie could not come to Taiwan, Zhang He ended up changing with Tao Yan, and the reason was quite sufficient: "Zhang and County Governor Chen had some old friendships, and they had worked together before, which was better than the others."


    Huang Lie had no choice but to agree.


    Tao Yan''s face was dark all the time.


    Other allies glanced at him from time to time.


    Because Feng Shui turns, no matter how chaotic the world is, it is generally unrest to destroy the family. Doing so ruthlessly is equivalent to losing one''s own way. They were all curious about what purpose Tao Yan wanted to kill Chen Tang''s entire family of staff.


    "Chen Youli, you really have a plant!"


    Tao Yan''s eyes were fierce, and he snorted and left.


    Chen Tang went away and made a face with his back.


    Then I heard a slight puff.


    She looked in the voice and found Qian Yong, one of her enemies. The latter kept his smile and said, "I don''t like him too."


    But it doesn��t mean you like Chen Tang.


    The decisive battle is scheduled for the second day, before dawn.


    The new garrison general of Chaoliguan was still nestled in the warm bed, and someone outside the house was panicked and shouted: "General! General!"


    He was so angry: "What are you shouting? Are you calling for the soul?"


    The defender half knelt on the ground, half of his armor was stained with blood, and said hurriedly: "The enemy attacked the city, please go to the front of the formation as soon as possible!"


    The guard''s sleepiness instantly flew clean.


    "What? The enemy is sieging the city? They are seeking death!"


    The defenders were anxious, but the defenders were not anxious.


    With the current morale of the coalition forces, if they do not fight, they will win two or more games and want to win the current Chaoli Pass, they don��t know how much life they will fill. The guard general bets this unsatisfactory straw team does not have the courage. He put on soap boots, grabbed his clothes and put them on his body, and said slowly: "Why are you panic? This little situation scares you out of fear? Go and get my sword!"


    The guards who came to deliver the message were dumbfounded.


    "The battle situation before the formation is critical, please go quickly!"


    The guard general then noticed the appearance of the guard soldiers. His confusion turned into a slight slap. He didn''t bother to tidy up his clothes, and grabbed his sword and turned into a martial armor. He pushed the ground and exerted force, like a dazzling flying star, speeding towards the city gate. Soon, I heard waves of shouts and sounds of killing drums. The rain of orange-red arrows poured from outside the city to inside the city, and he couldn''t help but speed up.


    He shouted: "Who is coming to Chaoli-"


    Before he finished speaking, a sword light slashed from the city!


    The guard general''s heart was trembling and his martial spirit burst out.


    "How dare you, sir!"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 706 706: Someone in our pass (in the middle) [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 706: There are people in our pass (in the middle) [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Two powerful auras collided and approached, and exploded in mid-air.


    The air waves turn into strong wind and make people unable to open their eyes.


    Although it was just a simple confrontation, the guard general felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and the opponent''s strength was probably above him. He couldn''t help but think of the unlucky Jiang Qianshen, and the chill was soaring, as if he was on his back. Follow the strong wind and land easily on the stack. His eyes flashed and finally frozen on a young general in red and silver armor. The other party was also looking at him at this time.


    No-


    To be precise, he looked at his neck.


    This discovery made the guard general particularly angry.


    He angrily scolded: "Who will come?"


    The voice of the young man in red and silver armored came clearly into his ears.


    "Sun Thief, of course, your ancestors were cheating on the zombie!"


    That was an extremely young and frivolous response.


    The guard''s eyes were bloodshot: "You are looking for death!"


    In the eyes of the defending general, the choice of the coalition forces is to seek death. Without the morale bonus attached to the fighter general, the coalition forces need to siege the city, and the power is weak. On the other hand, there are still steep passes to rely on. Could it be that they are really crazy and choose to use human lives to fill it?


    Since that''s the case, let''s help them.


    The guard general made up his heart and raised his hand and fell down: "Get up!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Alliance Army attacked another wave of arrows with Mars, but this time it failed to land on the city wall. Outside Li Pass, an illusory towering city wall rose from the ground. All the arrow rains were stopped by them, causing countless ripples of raindrops.


    "Who crossed the border?"


    This sound seemed to come from the sky.


    "Who crosses the border!"


    Tens of thousands of people seemed to be shouting in unison.


    Countless evil spirits that could be seen from the naked eye surged from the ground, instantly turning into figures dressed in soldiers, quickly solidifying over time. These "people" wear various types of clothing and armor, hold different weapons, and are neatly arranged. A rough estimate shows that there are 40,000 people. At the front are three cavalry formations, with about three thousand people. Although there are not many people, they are all elite in terms of momentum.


    Each cavalry formation has a figure of a general who is protected by heavy metal, covered in heavy armor, holding a giant sword, and only has a pair of eyes exposed. The war horse under his crotch is also wearing heavy harnesses. The horse''s hooves fell to the ground, and the surrounding ground trembled.


    There are two clusters of white and cold fires in their eyes.


    Just riding on a horse gives people a very heavy sense of oppression.


    The guard pulled out his sword and pointed at the city and roared: "Kill!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three-way cavalry that had been stationary in an instant moved. The middle military formation was like a sharp blade, penetrated straight into the Alliance Army, and the left and right wing military formations circled in an arc, finding the weak points on both sides of the Alliance Army and cooperating with the main force to cut.


    As the war horses accelerated and ran in an orderly manner, the ground under their feet began to tremble violently, and the sound of horse hooves rushed in like a tsunami, stimulating everyone''s eardrums. In this world that does not talk about science, as long as the martial arts are sufficient, the war horse can always maintain its peak physical strength and cooperate with the war horse''s charge. Even though it is so bulky, it can still achieve maximum acceleration within a hundred feet.


    If they can''t stop it, once they tore open the hole and rush into the formation, the losses will be extremely heavy. The Alliance Army also knew this truth and was on guard early in the morning. cavalry? They have, too.


    Not to mention the quality for now, but there must be a lot of quantity.


    There are not only cavalry but also strong crossbowmen who are waiting for battle.


    Above the enemy''s charge path, countless cultural qi turned into horse-repelling stakes, rising from the ground, but failed to cause too much obstacles to them. All of them were shattered by this huge war machine.


    This was the first time Shen Tang saw this formation - although he had encountered a barrier raised in the city wall before, he summoned the "ghost soldiers" to fight but only heard of it but did not see it with his own eyes - she understood why it was so difficult for the Alliance Army to fight Zheng Qiao.


    They are a group of living people, not only to fight against a group of living people, but also to fight against these "silent soldiers" in front of them. One of our own deaths was missing, but the other''s "yin soldiers" were dispersed. As long as they provide enough national destiny, they can continue to use them again next time.


    However, this is not incomprehensible.


    As a military fortress, Chaoli Pass��s defense is naturally more than just a man-made natural barrier, and it is impossible to simply be pushed by others. Shen Tang patted the motorcycle on the neck, and the loving mother''s sword in his hand turned into a cold long sword: "Have!"


    Facing the enemy''s cavalry, the first priority is-


    Don��t be timid, be head-on!


    In short, Shen Tang was out of trouble again.


    It��s one thing that she likes to be slut, and the other is that she doesn��t want to be slut, so she wants her subordinates to be slut. Shen Tang weighed his life, and it would be more cost-effective to waste it on his own. Chu Yao and the others didn''t watch it for a while, and she didn''t know where she rushed to.


    Although the motorcycle is a mule, it is a snow-white mule with an extremely large size and a heavy tonnage than a heavy war horse. It is fierce in the dry frame and is covered with full armour. It is like a land tank when it charges. Cooperating with the charge, even if you are trapped in a "traffic jam", you can still break through a road of life! Shen Tang''s weapons in his hand flexibly switched between the long sword and the bone hammer.


    Although the protection of armor is whole-body, the skull and neck under the helmet are not made of steel and iron. If hit by a hammer-like object exerted with huge force in the charge state, it can still be easily killed. Even if you don''t die, you will be dizzy.


    In the melee, I lost my mind for a moment and the end was death!


    A martial artist can also release martial arts.


    In close combat and long attack, switch at will. However, any accident on the battlefield can happen.


    Chen Tang''s allies are Zhang He and Qian Yong, and the relationship between the three parties is a bit complicated - Chen Tang and Qian Yong have a grudge. Zhang He is kind to Qian Yong, but the two are in harmony, and Chen Tang is on guard against Zhang He again. Because of the same goal, the three parties have to temporarily put aside their grudges and cooperate. There is no tacit understanding at all. This led to untimely support, Chen Tang''s troops were attacked, and the soldiers responsible for carrying the command and dispatching banner were pierced by a hawkish arrow.


    The towering flagpole fell to one side.


    As he was about to hit someone, a martial arts rushes over. The hand covered in sticky blood grabbed the flagpole and couldn''t bear it. Under the armor were a pair of strong eyes. She roared, "Follow me!"


    She carried the flag in one hand and killed the enemy with the other. The war horse under her crotch broke through the encirclement. The unrest that had not yet spread was forcibly suppressed by her, and the situation stabilized. The flag stained with blood flew wildly with the man charge. The soldiers of our side followed the direction of the flag and charged to kill the enemy.


    Bai Su originally wanted to save the flag, but was robbed first.


    She was distracted and paid attention to the person carrying the flag and recognized the other party��s identity.


    It��s Yang Ying!


    "Where is Wei Yuanyuan? Where did Wei Yuanyuan go?"


    The guard looked at the confrontation scene under the city, and the tense strings were slightly relaxed. These heroes alone were enough for the Alliance Army to have a drink. Chaoli Pass is temporarily safe, and you can also gain time to prepare the equipment and manpower for defending the city. However, he looked around and found that his side was either the garrison of Liguan or the person he brought, and he did not see his former garrison Wei Shou. For a moment, he was particularly annoyed.


    At this time, a soldier sent a message back.


    He was breathing heavily. Before he could answer, the guard heard Wei Shou''s impatient voice and cursed: "Are you a guard or am I a guard? The enemy is here, you just defend. What are you calling me? These little bugs in the Dragon Slaying Bureau can shake Chaoli Pass. I think you are not clear..."


    The guard general said angrily: "Why did General Wei come so late?"


    Wei Shouli said with confidence and answered: "I am packing up my things and preparing to set off... Didn''t you urge me?"


    When the garrison and Li He came to take over Chaoli Pass, they hinted that Wei Shou would go and report his duties to Zheng Qiao as soon as possible. But Wei Shou has a slutty personality and said that he still has many possessions to deal with, so he will give him a few days. The guard agreed without wanting to anger him. At this moment, Wei Shou used it as an excuse to block himself, and he felt even more angry: "In the trouble of Chaoliguan, you should have a chance to go out of the country''s lord, so how could you have so many excuses?"


    Wei Shou spread his hands: "I''m here now? Just admit that you are incompetent. When I was guarding the gate, I saw too many such situations. When I was like you, I would raise the barrier in a hurry and panic? I could force them back in just a few seconds..."


    He just said that the guard was not good.


    The guard general was so dizzy from his words that he pointed to the bottom and said angrily: "It was all feint attacks before, but this time it''s true!"


    Wei Shou was stunned, as if he had only realized it.


    He said in surprise: "Come on, really? Are they crazy?"


    The guard sneered: "It seems like he''s really crazy."


    The battle below is fierce.


    Although there are high-level military brave warriors in the coalition to pioneer the way and military formations use morale to shields to resist, they consume a lot of morale and martial arts from the beginning. When these heroes are repelled, the troops stationed in Chaoli Pass will remain in full combat state, and the coalition will be passive.


    Wei Shou watched the battle for a while, his eyebrows were tied into knots.


    Ask the guard: "Why don''t you open the city gate to fight?"


    If you can fight a war, you can fight. If you can��t fight, you will hold the city and defend it to the death. The heroic spirits are fighting against the enemy''s main force, and our side should also send troops to follow and support. Otherwise, at this consumption rate, the heroic spirit will be repelled soon, and then they will have to passively defend the city. Wei Shou''s suggestion was not adopted.


    "This does not seem to be the usual style of General Wei." The guard narrowed his eyes slightly, but he did not forget that Wei Shou''s position was suspicious.


    ����I don��t just know how to defend.��


    Wei Shou felt it was necessary to explain for himself.


    Wei Shou likes the turtle defense technique very much, but it doesn��t mean he will just be able to defend himself. For him, whether it is defense or attacking, it is essentially about maximizing one''s own advantages. All of this has started, why do you still have to defend passively?


    Chu Yao, a dog, can testify. He is more patient than a turtle when defending, and he is even more crazy than a mad dog when taking the initiative! Wei Shou was calm on the surface, but actually rolled his eyes inside.


    Since the general refused to listen, I was sorry.


    Just half an hour passed, less than 30% of the heroic spirits were.


    With the cover and support of the left and right armies, the main force of the coalition forces was about to rush to the Chaoli Pass, and the siege equipment turned into by morale has been put out. Several catapults sent huge stones over Chaoli Pass, but they were all resolved by the city guarding equipment one by one.


    The more you look at the guard, the less you can understand the operation of the coalition forces.


    There is no morale bonus brought by the generals, and the morale of the soldiers themselves can provide not many siege equipment. At this stage, they sent out one by one, and when they were all exhausted, they had no spare energy to maintain the second half of the siege. Just increased casualties...


    Wei Shou was also puzzled, and he took the initiative.


    He looked at the guard with suspicious eyes, grabbed his beard, and pointed: "Could this grass-roots team have a backup plan?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Baby boys, please take a leave, today there are only three thousand words


    PS: All orders are 9782, and there are about half a month left before 10,000 orders? Female frequency, not easy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 707 707: There are people in our pass (Part 2) [Two in one]

    Chapter 707: There are people in our pass (Part 2) [Two in one]


    The guard general was puzzled.


    However, there is one thing he knows.


    "No matter whether these things are here to die or what they are doing, just kill and retreat." The guard general held his sword tightly, his eyes burst out with a strong murderous intent, and said cruelly, "Since they have no idea, Chaoliguan is their burial place!"


    Wei Shou nodded and responded: "Ah yes yes."


    He said with great sincerity: "The general is right."


    The guard looked at the strong alien man with compliments and couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. He had been sending people to monitor Wei Shou for a while. The other party had no other abnormal behavior except for his arrogant attitude, and even at this time, he did not show any rebellious intention. He couldn''t help but mutter, is there really something wrong with this Wei Yuanyuan? Or did his upright and barbaric character offend others?


    However, these are not issues he should consider.


    Whether Wei Shou''s life is dead or alive depends entirely on Zheng Qiao.


    On the battlefield, Chen Tang took the lead and rushed to Chaoli Pass in the rain of arrows. The speed of the motorcycle does not disappoint the name of Motorcycle at all, and the three armies were left far behind with the accelerator. Outsiders only saw a white light dragging its tail, rushing at lightning.


    Wei Shou naturally didn''t miss this scene.


    The corners of my mouth couldn''t help but thrust.


    this-


    The fierce man from the sky who was in the battlefield under the city was his future lord (for a period of time). He dared to kill the city wall alone, and he was not afraid of losing his life. Before Wei Shou could speak, the guard had already sent the general to intercept him. The terrain of Chaoli Pass is a very typical large funnel with wide outside and narrow inside. The closer it is to Chaoli Pass, the less troops it can accommodate, greatly reducing the defensive pressure.


    Because this terrain greatly reduces the number of attackers at the same time. As long as the guards and supplies on the city walls are enough, they can even hit people by pulling their bows and shooting arrows with their eyes closed. If the siege side lacks supplies, they can only use countless corpses to pile up a road to climb the wall.


    At this time, the sooner you climb the wall and kill the defenders, reduce the pressure on your own side as much as possible, and help more soldiers climb the wall and occupy the city wall, the less pressure on the offensive will be. A brave warrior who goes deep into the army is equivalent to being in the enemy''s nest and is at risk of his life at any time.


    "Sir, come and take your time!"


    There are many military generals in the Liguan area.


    They were deeply impressed by the young general who killed the city wall alone, and this person carried a scythe and cut off the head of the sixteenth-class man Jiang Ao. After being exposed, he was sieged by more than a dozen high-level brave warriors who were still escaping.


    Therefore, Chen Tang faced attacks from all sides as soon as he stood firm.


    "Kill one person in ten steps-"


    The young warrior shrouded under heavy silver armor, but his movements were so fast and sensitive that it made people feel cold on his back. The simple and clumsy long sword danced out countless white sword lights. He rode the wind and clouds under his feet, and even several people were besieged and unable to stop him. This person''s sword aura is domineering and his destructive power is amazing. The scale armor is also sparkling when it is rubbed.


    "No way to travel thousands of miles!"


    Many figures shuttled through the battlefield, and it was hard to tell whether this was one person or countless people. The long sword strikes to greet the deadly places, and the ultimate use of skills adds a bit of beauty to death. The generals who faced the battle were rich in experience, and they could not help but splash blood. The weakest one is even pierced by a sword, and the invincible martial arts armor is like a decoration.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Tang killed two generals and arrived at Shao Chong.


    But he came by chance. As soon as he climbed the city wall, he felt some kind of pressure fall, and his body suddenly became several times heavier, almost unable to avoid the sword blade that was slashed! This feeling of suppression not only makes me feel the siege, but Chen Tang, who was besieged, was also hit by a frontal impact.


    The arm was hit by a heavy hammer.


    The bones were not broken, but the severe pain instantly spread throughout the body.


    Chen Tang didn''t frown at all.


    Military fortresses such as Chaoli Pass are not only protected by barriers, but also protected by heroic spirits, but also under the city walls, and "national prestige" suppresses invading warriors. Of course, these things will consume national destiny. Although Chen Tang did not personally feel the suppression of "national prestige", he was mentally prepared and was not caught off guard. But I couldn''t help but curse Zheng Qiao''s ancestors equally.


    Regardless of the generations of men and women, greetings one by one.


    Fuck, this thing caused the Geng Kingdom to be like this bird. How could so many national destinies come from? On the other hand, I worked diligently and farmed, but after four or five years, I still hoped for QQ. Xun Zhen showed great power in the last battle, which made her bear heavy financial debts.


    Such a big difference made her feel unbalanced.


    Countless anger rushes through the chest.


    "Die it all for your ancestors!!"


    I wish I could use these brave warriors as Zheng Qiao��s incarnation.


    The white knife went in and the red knife came out.


    Originally, with her and Shaochong''s strength, she could kill Jiang Ao by climbing the city walls. The other one was named Jiang Ao, who lost the only sixteenth-class mastermind, and the other one was not here. Now the top combat power is one of the guards and the other Wei Shou. The former is still supervising the battle, the latter is still paddling, and secretly hooking up with Chen Tang. Other defenders cannot pose too much threat - but the "national prestige" suppresses it too much. The two of them joined forces to face the siege, but they did not have a very obvious advantage, but they could completely restrain them.


    Stop the time, and other generals are also on the way.


    It seems that the victory balance is tilted towards the coalition, but both the enemy and us are very clear that if the coalition forces have no other way, they will definitely lose this battle. Because of the terrain of Chaoli Pass, and because of the "national prestige", the "national prestige" requires national destiny, but its suppression is not constant. The more corpses the siege side throws, the stronger the "national prestige" will be. Not only will it suppress the invaders of warriors, but it will also weaken the morale of the siege side.


    The disadvantages are getting bigger and bigger!


    In order to overcome such a barrier, the morale increase of the winning gains of the fight is extremely important. The guard sneered, "The fence shakes the tree!"


    This battle was about giving him military merits.


    He realized that Wei Shou was still beside him.


    "General Wei doesn''t want to move his muscles and bones?"


    Wei Shou looked up at the sun, and then he retracted his gaze when he heard this. He stroked his beard and laughed, "I am just thinking about this. I''ve been holding it hard before, so I''m just using it to vent my anger."


    The guard laughed in his heart, but said, "If you make military achievements, the king will be rewarded when he hears it, and the general is just around the corner."


    Wei Shou waved his hand and said with a smile: "Hey, according to my opinion, the general must rely on the matter of ''Gaosheng''."


    The guard general was so proud that he was beyond words, and he said proudly: "This is easy to say. If you have a colleague, I will definitely submit a memorial to the king of the country to serve General Wei, and he will be beautiful and beautiful.


    Before he could finish his words, a severe pain suddenly came from his chest.


    The guard general turned his gaze down, and saw a **** blade piercing out from his body, blood hanging on the blade, ticking down. The first thought in his mind was that the enemy assassination lurked beside him? Why are you unconscious? Why is there no murderous aura? The second thought was to ask Wei Shou for help, but saw something in his hand.


    At the same time, the defenders who were defending orderly started a riot, and there was a sound of shouting and killing and fighting martial arts. When will the enemy break the door? The chaotic thoughts occupied his brain at this moment and immediately clarified it.


    "Wei, Wei Shou, you-"


    The blade that pierced the body retracted slightly.


    Wei Shou raised his hand and pushed the guardian''s back. The guardian staggered forward, and the blade completely pulled out his heart. The strong physique of the high-level brave warrior still breathed a sigh of relief when his heart was pierced. His feet were floating, and he raised his hand to cover his heart.


    The next moment, the blade lit up and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    A head fell to the ground and rolled. Wei Shou shook the knife, and the blade returned to its brilliance. He said disgustedly: "Why are there so many nonsense? If you have any grievances, tell the King of Hell slowly."


    Before Wei Shou took action to defend the general, Huang Lie and others were still worried because they had to pay a great price to fight on the wall, and they could not fully trust Wei Shou. The longer the time delays, the greater the casualties. But they didn''t expect Wei Shou to be so powerful!


    With one back stab, the guards were killed!


    It is not surprising that Chu Yao and Rui Ji are the only ones in the entire coalition.


    Although Wei Shou is big and thick, he is straightforward when fighting, but it does not mean that this person is really brave but not resourceful. If anyone knows his warrior��s intention, he will know that ��the limbs are developed and the mind is simple�� the biggest misunderstanding of him. His warrior''s intention was almost born for assassination, and he was unlucky.


    Chu Yao finally had a curve in the corner of his lips.


    "The outcome of this battle has been decided."


    Killing the defender is not as simple as taking a personal head.


    The hero is in the army and the first to attack the city;


    The enemy was trapped in battle and killed the general and snatched the flag.


    Shen Tang was the first general to climb the wall. Although it inspired his morale, it also triggered the "national prestige" of Chaoli Pass.


    Wei Shou''s move is to "kill generals", which not only stimulates morale, but also weakens the "national prestige". If he shoots the flag again...


    As soon as the thought arose, several flowing lights cut through the air.


    The snow-white arrows stood out and instantly shot through the qi barrier protecting the "flag" and the flagpole thicker than a man shattered.


    Bai Su''s face turned pale and she was breathing heavily.


    Although her hands were still trembling, her eyes were bright and astonishing. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jue proudly, raising an eyebrow at the other party. It seemed as if she was saying--this time finally won.


    The previous conquering Linshan County allowed Lv Jue to take the lead. Bai Su was worried about this and practiced archery hard after returning, which was a place to be retrieved. As the "flag" fell to the ground, the leader Huang Lie slapped his thigh and couldn''t help but say excitedly: "Okay, okay! All are good guys, which hero did the arrow come from?"


    Someone said, "It seems that he is a military general under Shen Jun''s tent?"


    When Huang Lie heard this familiar name, his eyelids twitched wildly, but it did not affect his good mood at this time. This battle has a good start, and Chaoliguan finally has hope of regaining it. As long as you seize this pass, the remaining territory in Yanzhou will be much simpler.


    He laughed and said, "Such bravery is a reward!"


    From Wei Shou''s rebellion against the water and killing the generals to Bai Su''s shocking arrow breaking the flagpole, all this happened too quickly, and most of the soldiers guarding towards Liguan were full of minds - where am I? who I am? What happened just now? Why is the general''s body and head different?


    Morale hit so hard that it fell sharply.


    What adds fuel to the fire is that the city gates are opened by people inside and outside, and the city walls are also occupied by more and more enemies. This situation made the guards confused. In less than half a month, two consecutive guards of the Chaoli Pass were beheaded in front of the formation, and most of the guards did not have time to get to know the two, and they didn''t even know what their surname was. The most familiar guard is Wei Shou.


    When Wei Shou spoke out to surrender, his morale, which had been hit to a low point, plummeted again, and he could not feel wary and resisted passively.


    However, there are also brave soldiers and generals in Chaoli Pass.


    They led their troops to retreat and engage in street fighting. The fire was not yet extinguished, but facing the coalition soldiers who suddenly gained the absolute advantage, this action was just a moth to the flame. The war was burning violently, and it directly changed hands to change hands to Liguan.


    Two hours later, the war ended.


    The captured martial arts warriors were **** by many flowers. When one of them saw Wei Shou, he was even more excited and wanted to break free. However, he was controlled by others, so he could only kick his boots away and spit in the direction of Wei Shou: "The person surnamed Wei is something that the **** raises. I''ll mess with your ancestors, you damn..."


    The emotions were very intense.


    Compared to the spit that was not far away and had no lethality, the biochemical attack accompanied by the boots played a role.


    The blood-filled Wei Shou official kicked his boot away.


    If you act, you must draw your sword and kill people.


    But Wei Shou raised his hand and stopped him: "Let him scold him."


    The official was so angry that his forehead burst out with blue veins: "I can''t let this person speak and humiliate the general!"


    Wei Shou shrugged indifferently.


    At this time, the official heard a gentle voice that was so beautiful that it was so beautiful that the other party smiled: "Your general is not the surname of Wei, so you can scold him, anyway, you can''t scold his ancestors."


    Wei Shou is a foreigner living in a snowy and ice area north of the Northern Desert. His name is longer than a foot binding cloth. Chu Yao heard him introduce it before, but it was long and difficult to remember.


    The official speechless: "But..."


    He looked over and was amazed by the scholar in front of him.


    Isn��t this the ��Chu Liangliang�� that day?


    The official politely said, "Hello, Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yao raised his hand and returned a bow.


    Wei Shou looked unhappy. Relying on his courage to be brave, the warrior was higher than that of the literary scholar Wenxin. He raised his chin slightly at Chu Yao, looked at people with his nostrils, and asked, "Chu Wuhui, can you return my wife, you, to me now?"


    Wei Shou''s voice is not small.


    Everyone who heard it looked at it.


    The coalition forces had long been observing Wei Shou in secret, but they did not expect that Wei Shou turned against him because of his wife Rui Ji. This was really unexpected. Wei Shou, wearing pink martial arts armor, was not afraid of everyone''s eyes at all. Chu Yao said, "I have sent someone to invite Rui Ji."


    Wei Shou heard this and corrected Wu Kai: "Hmph!"


    Prepare to greet his wife openly.


    But he was stopped by Chu Yao: "Yuanyuan, it will take time for Ruiji to come here. Why don''t you go and see your lord first?"


    Wei Shou reluctantly responded: "That''s OK."


    What is Shen Tang doing at this time?


    She and Shao Chong were having a meal together.


    The "national prestige" of Chaoli Pass is too great. It not only can suppress the strength level of martial artists, but also accelerate the consumption of martial arts, physical strength and energy. Shen Tang got off the battlefield and began to rebel. Shaochong came from smelling the big cake and asked her to even out a few pieces. Shao Chong held the big cake, crossed his legs and sat there casually: "Why didn''t Shen Jun go over to share the spoils..."


    What kind of stolen goods are divided?


    Naturally, it is the captive treasure and supplies.


    Although it is said on the surface that these are based on military merits, there are many tricks in actual operations, and if you are not careful, you may be misled.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����As a person, you can��t brag casually. Two years ago, Shiitake Mushroom and my brother went to apply for a driver''s license test together. At that time, I bragged and said that I must have obtained a driver''s license test before his poor student. If I lose, he will buy a car and help my sister support one month''s royalty. If I win, he loses his salary for one month. I thought it was almost certain to win, but I forgot about my procrastination... As a result, my brother took the exam and I haven''t registered for the first year of the subject. The royalties doubled compared to that time. Today he picked up the car, ah...


    PS: Shiitake Mushroom knows that there are many male readers of the Empress, but it seems that there are not many people who have retired?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 708 708: Wei Shou applied for [two-in-one]

    Chapter 708 708: Wei Shou applied for [two-in-one]


    Chen Tang chewed a few sips before swallowing it.


    Shao Chong held the cake and said seriously: "Brother knows."


    Several brothers told him that they must explain where they go, what they do, and who they meet when they leave their sight. Shaochong came to Chen Tang for free with his meals after they allowed him. The eldest brother also said that he would learn from Shen Jun, what is stability?


    Chen Tang: "...that''s not called sharing the spoils."


    It seems like she is a bandit.


    Not politically correct at all.


    Shao Chong asked in confusion: "What''s that called?"


    Chen Tang patted his shoulder: "Commendation Conference!"


    Shao Chong nodded thoughtfully and kept Chen Tang''s teachings in his heart. The eldest brother said that he wanted to learn from Shen Jun about the other party''s stability. The charm of chatting is obviously not as good as a **** meal. After the two of them complained briefly, they continued to replenish their energy.


    There is another purpose for this trip.


    "Jun Shen, that kitchen that makes big cakes..."


    He wants to poach, so he can give as much pocket money as possible.


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Chong keenly noticed the strange aura approaching, and immediately looked up unhappily, and saw a tall and turbulent pink figure. The latter''s eyes were falling on Shen Jun who was cooking together, to be precise, on top of the big cake.


    Shao Chong asked the other party: "Want to eat too?"


    The next sentence is: "It''s just that you came by chance. Mr. Shen will not share it with people with bad relationships, and it won''t be greedy."


    Wei Shou: ������


    He is not greedy at all, and he doesn''t want to eat it.


    Chen Tang seemed calm and composed, but in fact she felt awkward inside. She sat upright and calmly put the last mouth into her mouth. He stood up gracefully and calmly, with the most standard smile on the corner of his lips: "Thanks to General Wei today, otherwise I would have died in this battle. Please pay a visit to the young pear-"


    "No, I met Shen Junfei for the first time, so I saved those polite and warm recruits. Skip these, it''s okay for me." Wei Shou raised his hand to refuse without hesitation. He still remembered the scene of Chen Tang jumping into the window with two scholars that night.


    Chen Tang also stopped very simply.


    Stand up straight and yelled: "General Wei is happy."


    Wei Shou still looked at the tall boy in front of him without much pleasure, and went straight to the point: "Shen Jun also knew that because of Chu Wuhui, the counselor under the tent, I had to betray the old master Zheng Qiao. Now, except for Shen Jun, I have no better place to go. If it were just one person, everything would be easy to say, but the group of brothers under my tent who followed him through life and death would not do it."


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "This is natural."


    Her refreshing and straightforward attitude made Wei Shou''s precarious favorability increase a lot. However, talking about money hurts feelings, and only talking about feelings will hurt money. The treatment must be negotiated in advance before going to work: "How much military salary can Mr. Shen give in a year?"


    Chen Tang asked Wei Shou how many troops there were under his tent.


    Wei Shou said: "Not many, more than 2,500 people."


    He said this lightly, but there was a look of pride in his eyes. He really deserves to be proud of himself, and his private sectors of this scale are more than twice as large as normal standards. Military generals like Zhao Feng only maintained a thousand private sectors.


    It��s not that Zhao Feng cannot expand, but that it costs money to raise it.


    Wei Shou chose to follow Zheng Qiao, a large part of the reason why Zheng Qiao is generous to the brave warriors, treats them well, and gives them generously. A large part of his private parts were brought out from his hometown, and everyone followed him for a meal.


    It is impossible for him to change jobs without considering their livelihoods. The treatment Chen Tang will give later will largely determine whether Chen Tang is his temporary lord or his long-term lord.


    Chen Tang didn''t know Wei Shou''s thoughts, but Chu Yao knew a little, but he was not worried at all, nor did he mean to remind Chen Tang. Because Chu Yao knew the temper of his lord very well, in order to shape military discipline and prevent soldiers from slaughtering the city and plundering, she was quite generous to the soldiers. The money may not be much, but they will never be hungry, and the rice and food are all in full.


    Sure enough��


    Chen Tang asked again: "How much do they eat?"


    Wei Shou frowned secretly inside and replied, "All young men are so young that they have no appetite. They eat as much as they eat. Most of them leave their hometowns without relatives or reasons, but some have families."


    Chen Tang lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    Take out the blank bamboo slices and lift the pen to write a string of words.


    He said seriously: "The conquering Chaoli Pass, General Wei''s subordinates should be the most important thing... Look, is this possible?"


    She handed the bamboo piece to Wei Shou.


    After Wei Shou took it, he looked at it with a moment of shock. It��s not that Chen Tang is too stingy and has a low salary. On the contrary, the treatment she gives is too good, not as good as her family can afford. Military pay is paid monthly. Although there is not much money, there is a lot of rice, grain, oil and meat. There are two sets of new clothes and shoes each season. An additional five kilograms of cotton will be distributed in winter.


    Because of this meritorious service, I received two more months of military salary.


    The key is��


    Monthly end!


    Wei Shou put down the bamboo piece and looked suspicious.


    Chen Tang thought the treatment was too low, and said sincerely: "...General Wei, although there is not much money, there are many essential items in life. At this age, it is not easy to have enough food."


    She still has too few territory to farm.


    Can''t afford to support too many elites.


    Of course, the numbers she gave are not the final bottom line, and there is still room for negotiation. If Wei Shou spoke loudly and the negotiation failed, it would be that she and Wei Shou were destined to be together. It��s just a pity that Wuhui has made plans and cannot recruit this powerful general.


    Who knew that Wei Shou just asked: "What is cotton?"


    Chen Tang explained: "Similar to reeds and willow catkins..."


    "Reeds and willow catkins? These things are not good at keeping cold, but-" Wei Shou is also a silly person and has a scheming in his stomach. No matter whether Chen Tang''s family is thin or thick, he dares to give this chip in public and cannot regret it in the short term. Even if he can''t afford it, he will be a fat man. These burdens are something that Chen Tang should be worried about and have nothing to do with him. So he changed his tone and patted his chest, "But, all the soldiers of the last generals are cold-resistant real men, and they have fought shirtlessly in the middle of winter!"


    He claimed to jump from "I''m old" to "the last general".


    Chen Tang didn''t notice it for a moment and explained intently: "General Wei misunderstood. I mean - cotton is used as a stuffing for clothes like reeds and catkins, but the warmth is not comparable to the two. Cotton is an excellent cold-proof thing."


    Wei Shou nodded a little perfunctorily, obviously not listening.


    Chu Yao''s lips were curled, his eyes were filled with light.


    Chen Tang reacted after saying this. He looked at Wei Shou and said happily: "General Wei means, is this willing?"


    Wei Shou also held his martial tiger talisman openly in both hands: "Wei led the crowd and was willing to serve Mr. Shen!"


    Chen Tang covered the tiger talisman with his hand.


    "I will never let down the general''s trust." She is no longer the helpless young man who was at a loss when facing the loyalty of Gong Shuwu.


    When Chen Tang finished speaking, Wei Shou keenly noticed a warm current flowing down her palm and into his Dan Mansion''s bravery. He was so familiar with this feeling. He immediately looked up at Chen Tang in shock, but soon he lowered his head again, and his mind was buzzing.


    Chu Wuhui, this dog thing...


    Shen Jun in front of him actually held the national seal!


    The warm current that cannot be ignored just now is clearly the martial luck!


    Chen Tang helped Wei Shou up with both hands, smiling as if he had picked up a lot of money. With Wei Shou joining, his family has a serious top combat power, and he is finally not too skewed. Chen Tang took out the big cake and asked, "General Wei fought a war, are you hungry?"


    Wei Shou: "��Master, I will not be hungry until I finish my life."


    If you can��t sell it, Chen Tang can only digest it by himself.


    Chen Tang recruited Wei Shou, and the income had exceeded expectations. I don��t care much about the benefits that the commendation meeting could get. She is Buddhist, but Gu Chi cannot, and he is still very particular about it. Relying on his own way of reading scholars, he grasped the thoughts of everyone in the tent firmly. When opening the mouth, it means "My lord first climbs the city", "Bai Su bends the bow and shoots the flag", "Chu Yao plans the overall situation and instigates Wei Shou"... Isn''t it reasonable to not give me a first achievement? It is unreasonable to not give priority to the selection of prisoners?


    Of course, my lord respects Alliance Leader Huang very much. Only with the wise and powerful leader Huang, who is well-known in public and private, can we achieve a great victory today. The distribution of prisoners is naturally the priority for Alliance Huang.


    Huang Lie was wearing a high hat by Gu Chi, which was difficult to refute.


    Gu Ren responded on the side, and Wu Xian had no objection.


    The objective Tao Yan was sarcastic by Gu Chi - he was not very capable and had a lot of appetite - Tao Yan''s face was so blue.


    Gu Chi was satisfied only then.


    Of course, there are still disputes in the future, and he has to keep an eye on every step. Chen Tang thought he was making a big fuss at first.


    "Huang Lie is also shameless. It won''t be too cheating, right?"


    Gu Chi said that the lord was still too young.


    "How much does the face cost?" Assuming that we have divided three thousand prisoners, the ones we have obtained were three thousand injured soldiers, or the oldest prisoners of three thousand years old, or three thousand bastards... They are not responsible for after-sales service. The water here is deep.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Other spoils are the same problem.


    Chen Tang simply delegated power to Gu Chi with full authority.


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces captured Chaoli Pass, but did not immediately set up camp. Instead, they rested for a few days. Although the capture of Chaoli Pass was very smooth, the heroic army at the beginning still caused them to lose their troops and lose their generals. At this moment, the soldiers were exhausted and horses were not suitable for continuing to fight.


    The fall of Chaoli Pass quickly reached Zheng Qiao''s ears.


    He was furious when he heard this and kicked the table down.


    Take the sword from his waist and slashed the table in half. Since the last time Yan''an assassination, Zheng Qiao, who was already suspicious and sensitive, became more and more suspicious and picked up the sword habit again. But for this reason, countless internal prisoners and palace maids died at his hands.


    "Is Chaoli Pass lost?"


    "How did you lose it?"


    "How can I lose it!"


    Zheng Qiao tightened the hilt of the sword and asked three questions in a row. The people below were so angry that they dared not breathe, for fear that this sharp sword that killed people would fall on them. Zheng Qiao asked sternly: "Where is Li He?"


    He is very clear about Li He''s ability.


    The person below replied, "Judge Li was beheaded."


    "Beheaded? Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but someone found his head..."


    Li He''s head was discovered by the remaining soldiers who broke through the siege of Liguan. It is said that the head was randomly discarded. When it was discovered, it was already eaten by birds and lost most of its face.


    Zheng Qiao was even more furious when she heard this.


    Without the explanation from the people below, he also guessed what the death of Li He, as a lobbyist, meant to be the failure of persuading Chen Tang, which would lead to a death disaster. Zheng Qiao asked about the details of Chaoli Pass again. When he learned that Chaoli Pass was defeated, Wei Shou assassinated the defender, led his troops to rebel, and cooperated with the Dragon Slayer Alliance inside and outside, his anger instantly rose to the top, his eyes were covered with bloodshot.


    "Wei Shou! What a Wei Yuanyuan!"


    Zheng Qiao''s words were squeezed out from the back of the teeth.


    He thought he was good at treating Wei Shou - because Wei Shou was different from those ambitious martial artists under his tent. Wei Shou had a clear purpose. He supported the tribe members he brought from his hometown, neither fighting for power nor seizing profits, and was one of the few people Zheng Qiao did not have to worry about. Wei Shou''s ambition is easy to satisfy, so Zheng Qiao has been relieved of him over the years, but this guy took the lead in rebelling...


    Of course, there is more than this bad news.


    The troops he sent out to arrest Wei Shou''s relatives also returned in vain. It can be seen that Wei Shou''s rebellion was not on a whim but had been planning for a long time. Despite his anger, Zheng Qiao has not completely lost her mind. He knew very well that after passing Chaoli Pass, the terrain was flat and the counties had no way to rely on natural dangers, so it was a matter of time before they were eaten by the coalition forces.


    The most urgent task is to come up with solutions.


    As soon as Jiang Ao died, Zheng Qiao could use the sixteenth grade to create one person. Although this person''s combat power is not comparable to that of a waste snack, Jiang Ao, there is also a risk of loss. He carefully scooped the people available in his hand, and the lights in the palace were not turned off all night.


    In the middle of the night, the night wind was cold.


    Zheng Qiao rubbed her eyebrows and tried to rub her sleepyness.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a familiar figure in the candlelight. Wait until the eyes are refocused, there is nothing there. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, he sighed softly: "Senior Brother..." But the man was dead.


    Military camp, camp.


    Chen Tang couldn''t sleep at night.


    Climb to a high place and found a great view to see the moon.


    Before I could appreciate it for a long time, I keenly heard the movement caused by the weapon breaking through the air. Chen Tang was very skilled and brave, and followed the sound and looked for it. In the dark night, the sword shadows danced, intertwined into a net of heaven and earth. She leaned against the rocks and admired them for a while.


    Until the man took his sword into the sheath.


    ��Tunan.��


    The person who dances the sword at night is Ning Yan.


    Ning Yan also noticed Chen Tang was nearby early in the morning.


    He bowed and said, "Lord."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were full of appreciation, and he broke a branch over and said, "I didn''t expect that Tunan also had such a handsome sword move. Hehe, I felt a little itchy when I saw it."


    Ning Yan raised her eyebrows when she heard this: "What does lord mean?"


    Chen Tang held up the branch and smiled and said, "Go to the point?"


    Ning Yan pulled his sword out of the sheath without saying a word.


    "Please give me advice!"


    Although the two figures were stuck at the right time, they stopped after dozens of moves. The branches in Chen Tang''s hand were filled with martial energy, which was no worse than ordinary sharp blades. Two completely different sword lights entangled and danced together under the moonlit night. Only then did Chen Tang realize that Ning Yan''s swordsmanship was very orthodox. Each move is soft and hard, dense and long. If you don��t make a move, you��ll be shockingly thunderous!


    ��(.)


    ����I��ve been a little short of my wallet recently... I bought too many keyboards, and I was cheated by my brother picking up the car. I won''t brag again next time...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 709 709: Chicken and duck talk [two in one]

    Chapter 709 709: Chicken and duck talk [two in one]


    Ning Yan looked at the branch that was pressing against her throat and put the sword into the sheath: "I lost. The lord is good at swordsmanship, but Yan is not as good as him."


    Chen Tang showed a little complacent.


    He used the branch to show off his skills and played a complicated sword flower and said, "He has a specialty in his skills, but after all, his swordsmanship is not Tunan''s good at it."


    Ning Yan shook her head with a smile, her smile a little bitter.


    He said helplessly: "My lord is wrong."


    Her swordsmanship has always been very good, and she is one of her specialties.


    Chen Tang asked back: "Where was wrong?"


    "I have specialized in art. I have a six-art gentleman''s art. I have specialized in swordsmanship. However, I have not taken it seriously for many years. It is easy to let go, but it is not easy to pick it up again." Ning Yan lowered her eyes and stroked her sword, her eyes with deep love, as if she was staring at her lover who had been away from for many years, and even her fingertips were tender and tender. "I don''t know if I''m just hushing at this moment..."


    Chen Tang really doesn��t know this.


    In fact, if you ask Xu Jie, he might tell Chen Tang that Ning Yan''s swordsmanship was indeed amazing when she was young. There were so many students in the academy, and there were not many better swordsmanship than her. The only few still had the advantage of literary qi quenching and age. However, as Ning Yan gradually accepted that her daughter was destined to be an ordinary person, and her subconsciously gave up on herself.


    She put her sword on her back.


    Sometimes I will practice tricks with Yan''an when I am interested, but not many times. She abandoned swordsmanship, and her swordsmanship talent also abandoned her. After Ning Yan gathered her literary heart, she picked it up again, but she could not find the flash of inspiration and refreshingness of the past...


    Her swordsmanship is now just a normal level, not as ethereal as she used to be back then.


    "Cramming for the moment?" Chen Tang keenly noticed Ning Yan''s words, "But Tunan is a literary scholar, and most of the literary scholars are in the back. It is heresy like Wuhui and others. Since they have put it down, why force themselves to pick it up?"


    Chen Tang��s idea is different from Ning Yan.


    No matter what it is or a person, since it has passed or let go, regret and make up for it is meaningless. Of course, she didn''t give up on Ning Yan. I just want to tell her obscurely not to fall into the quagmire of the past, her future is ahead!


    Ning Yan was able to brush and pulled out half of the sword body.


    The snow-white sword body reflected a faint face.


    She said, "Because I want to kill one."


    Chen Tang knew who it was as soon as he guessed: "Zheng Qiao?"


    Ning Yan: "I will revenge the revenge of killing my husband with my own hands!"


    Zheng Qiao killed not only her beloved husband, her daughter��s respected father, but also her lifelong soulmate and close friend.


    "If I can''t kill Zheng Qiao with my own hands, I feel that I will never be able to break through my inner demon." Ning Yan held the hilt of the sword tightly, her knuckles turned white due to force, and her eyes were filled with murderous intent. "I will kill the person whom Xingning has not killed, and the portal that has not been cleaned. I have never dared to mention Xingning more for years, because when I think of him, I will think of him at the end..."


    Even a whole body could not be left behind.


    Ning Yan knows Yan An best. With the other party''s gentle temperament, he must have wanted to give Zheng Qiao a complete body, but Zheng Qiao is different: "I can''t even pick up a piece of his bones..."


    "Tell me how not to hate Zheng Qiao..."


    I have been suppressing my emotions before, filling my time with the affairs of the official office and the trivial matters of the college, raising my daughter and raising my apprentice. However, emotions cannot disappear by neglecting. It silently accumulated and gathered when Ning Yan didn''t know about it, and now it has grown into a bloated and weird monster.


    After Ning Yan followed Chen Tang and stepped onto the Li Pass, one step closer to where Yan died and where his enemy was, the monster finally couldn''t help but escape. With Ning Yan''s powerful posture that could not be ignored, her arrogant occupies all her mind.


    Chen Tang listened quietly to Ning Yan venting her emotions.


    As the other party''s mood dropped from a high place, she asked Ning Yan with a little distress: "Tunan, must you kill Zheng Qiao with your own hands?"


    Ning Yan lowered her eyes: "Yes!"


    Chen Tang said distressedly: "But-"


    Ning Yan: "But?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes, but I have already booked Zheng Qiao''s head first. He only needs Zheng Qiao''s head to fulfill the way of a scholar... But you have the revenge of killing your husband..."


    The palms and backs of hands are all fleshy.


    Don��t let Jiang Sheng fulfill the way of literati?


    Or don��t let Ning Yan avenge him for killing his husband?


    As a lord, she rarely feels a dilemma.


    Ning Yan knew Jiang Sheng��s way of scholars, but he didn��t know his perfect channel for scholars. At first glance, he was speechless.


    Chen Tang sighed, "As the lord, I don''t want to favor anyone. Alas, you can grab it yourself."


    Ning Yan laughed out loud when she heard this.


    Sweeping the haze between your eyebrows: "The lord is so confident?"


    If it weren''t for the Chaoli Pass''s guardian Wei Shou, Wei Shou, who was an old acquaintance of Chu Yao, it would be almost impossible to get the troops and natural dangers of Chaoli Pass at the current price. If you can win, you will also be a miserable victory. Killing to Zheng Qiao, this is even more unknown...


    In the lord''s mouth, he took Zheng Qiao''s head like a piece of food.


    Chen Tang pointed at the moon with a branch: "Because in this world, I can''t pick anything except the stars, moon and sun, there is nothing I can''t pick. What''s more, it''s just Zheng Qiao''s head."


    Ning Yan sighed: "I envy my lord very much."


    I envy her for being so confident in any scene, and this uniqueness is something Ning Yan lacks. Because of the entire environment, even though she had the talent to be inferior to Yan An, her passion and dreams were hit by reality after being young, which made her invisibly get rid of the edges and corners, and she felt more obscure inferiority and disconfidence in her heart.


    She once began to doubt, question her ability and talent, and even disliked her gender. She didn''t know why women couldn''t practice. Maybe God loved men? Since she cannot change her life in this life, let her be born as a man in the next life. Even in troubled times, she can at least protect herself, display her talents, and have a broader world to let her fly high.


    When she knew the truth, she finally reconciled with herself.


    Ning Yan looked at Chen Tang, wearing a moonlight gauze, with a gentle look and said, "If I really have the chance to capture Zheng Qiao, I only have half of my life, and the remaining half of my life will be the first to arrive."


    Chen Tang immediately clapped his hands: "Tunan is so grand!"


    Ning Yan did not answer, but just drew her sword.


    Chen Tang understood what she meant at a glance.


    Ning Yan is willing to give Zheng Qiao half his life, but the lord wants to practice tricks with her and help her sharpen the sword in her hand!


    On the second day, Chen Tang covered his waist and yawned.


    Looking at her sleepy appearance, people who don��t know what happened would think she was fooling around, such as - Shaochong. He has been asking Chen Tang for free for three meals these days, which made Gu Ren and his sixth brother wonder whether the big cakes were poisoned? If Shao Chong was unable to leave it?


    "Mr. Shen, I''m here again!"


    He started waving his arms from afar.


    When he ran closer, he found Chen Tang''s strange appearance, and his expression suddenly became mysterious: "Where did Mr. Shen go to find happiness yesterday?"


    Big eyes write greater curiosity.


    Chen Tang yawned: "On the mountain."


    As he said that, he rubbed his sore waist.


    Shao Chong was shocked: "Mountains, on the mountain? The sky is covered with the earth?"


    Chen Tang didn''t hear it very clearly. She was really tired, so she responded casually: "Yes, what''s wrong? Could it be that I''m still holding a quilt?"


    Shao Chong blinked, for no reason.


    "But, but... aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s okay, it won''t be cold if you sweat."


    Two people have prepared meals for dinner in the tent. One person has two big buckets of corn porridge, meat buns and white steamed buns are as big as adult men''s fists, and they are neatly stacked in two large basins. Chen Tang sat down with his butt, pulled the pain, took a breath of air conditioning, frowned and rubbed his waist...


    Shao Chong, who is no longer a child��s IQ: ������


    Chen Tang took a bite and found that there was no familiar sucking sound. Shao Chong was a little strange today. He had been reincarnated by starving ghosts when he came to eat, and his attitude was like someone snatching him from the meal. Today, I actually changed my temper. Big cakes, buns, steamed buns, corn porridge has lost its temptation to him? Adhering to the principle of shameful waste, Chen Tang muttered in his heart and turned around and dried up his food.


    Shaochong''s face was colorful and black.


    The left eye says "shake" and the right eye says "shock".


    Is Shen Jun, who is so majestic and powerful, actually the one below? You should know that there is no woman in a radius of ten miles. She had a secret meeting with Shen Junda at night, and the sky was covered with the earth, and she was probably not a woman. In other words, it was still a man.


    So, so��


    Shaochong felt that his three views were impacted.


    Today''s dry rice was not very good.


    While the soul flies, the food is mechanically done.


    Gu Chi outside the tent smiled so hard that his apple skin became sore and numb. At the moment when Shaochong''s three views collapsed and reshaped, he was ordered to spread it.


    Chen Tang said, "Just watch the tide come in."


    Gu Chi rubbed his cheeks and calmed his breath before entering the account.


    "Master, this is the meritorious account book this time." Gu Chi handed the book on both hands. After Chen Tang put down his chopsticks and looked carefully, his eyes slid over and buried his head in the cooking, leaving only a Shao Chong on the back of his head, and smiled, "Master seems to be discomfort?"


    Chen Tang looked sad and said, "It''s twisted to his waist."


    Gu Chi asked again: "When did it happen?"


    Chen Tang said with an unlucky look: "Don''t mention it, it''s embarrassing to say it. I practiced swordsmanship with Tunan last night. I was fine at the beginning, and I don''t know what happened. It was still a flat and open space, but suddenly I sprained my ankle and twisted my waist."


    Please, she is a woman who is capable of being a 15th-class young man, facing the 16th-class young man. She is one of the top combat forces of the coalition forces. She actually falls flat on the ground, sprains ankle and twists her waist, which is outrageous.


    Gu Chi said uncertainly: "Maybe it should be asked Ji Shou?"


    Chen Tang fell into silence for three seconds.


    ����I��m so lucky to survive.��


    Kang Jishou, the plague god! !


    The account book in her hand didn''t show her appearance, and she felt even worse.


    Why?


    It��s not that the Alliance Army members were greedy for her spoils for making trouble. Gu Chi stared at her throughout the process, and it was impossible for a penny to be short of money. She was in a bad mood purely because of Xun Zhen��s loan repayment bill.


    ����I��m poor and unlucky, I haven��t suffered so much in my life.��


    Gu Chi smiled and comforted: "Will it always come to great prosperity?"


    Chen Tang: "Haha."


    She didn''t even believe in punctuation.


    After the spoils were allocated, the Alliance Army began to hold a meeting again. As a representative, the leader Huang Lie gave a speech, summarizing the gains and losses of the Battle of Liguan, and describing a future blueprint without a violent master, giving everyone a **** blow, and then getting to the point and discussing countermeasures.


    The troops were divided into three groups and half of the counties and counties in Yanzhou were captured.


    Huang Lie learned the lessons from the previous ones and was extremely cautious in distribution - these counties are good and bad, the difficulty is high and low, and it takes some effort to allocate troops. Chen Tang doesn''t care about this, and it is impossible for the Yanzhou to become her territory after being defeated. It is one thing that the enclave is difficult to manage, and it is also easy to make wedding dresses for others, so it is better to change the substantial benefits.


    Chen Tang did not move during this meeting.


    Until I heard Huang Lie��s arrangement.


    She, Zhang He, Qian Yong, Tao Yan, and all the forces along the way. The reason is also ready-made. I cooperated when attacking Chaoli Pass and had already developed a tacit understanding, so it would be troublesome to re-group again.


    Chen Tang looked embarrassed: "Isn''t this good?"


    Huang Lie was easy to speak: "What do you think of Mr. Shen?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No, let''s do it."


    Huang Lie has some hobbies about raising poison.


    But it is not certain who is the nourishment and who is the Gu King.


    Tao Yan didn''t know what he thought, but Shao Chong, who was beside Gu Ren, had an objection and argued with Huang Lie: "About tacit understanding, my elder brother and Shen Jun are obviously more tacit understanding."


    He didn''t want to leave Shen Jun''s chef.


    Huang Lie squeezed out a not kind smile and explained patiently: "This arrangement is naturally to balance the strength of each group. If the Major General and Shen Jun are separated, it will inevitably lead to an imbalance in the strength of the other group and are easily targeted by the violent master."


    Gu Ren pulled Shao to the sleeves.


    He then reluctantly accepted the arrangement.


    After the meeting ended, Gu Ren and Chen Tang left together, worried: "Shen Jun must be careful along the way and take care of himself."


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the point?"


    Gu Ren said bluntly: "Tao Shenyu has always been in conflict with you, and Uncle Qian has suffered losses in your hands. As for Zhang Yongqing... I am not afraid of Shen Jun''s jokes, Gu has never seen through him."


    Because of his personality and behavior, he rarely has friends he cannot make. After getting along, he can always be intimate with others and then turn them into younger brothers. You have your own way of dealing with people and things. Zhang Yongqing is different from the people he has contacted...


    Wenxin scholars have always been keen intuition.


    He doesn''t like Zhang Yongqing.


    I always feel that it��s bad to hold it in here.


    Remind Chen Tang that it��s never wrong to have one more mind.


    Even if you are a villain in vain, it is better than falling into a big fall.


    Chen Tang thanked: "Thank you, I will pay attention."


    She has not figured out Zhang He''s position, but Huang Lie''s arrangements for Tao Yan are exactly what she wants. As the lord, the palms and backs of hands are fleshy. How could she miss Gu Chi if she avenges Luan Xin? She will not take the initiative to attack her allies, but her allies will break the rules first, and she doesn''t mind teaching the other party a **** lesson!


    When I returned to the camp, there was still a gift pack waiting for her.


    "Yuan Mou?"


    Chen Tang saw Yun Ce who had not seen for a few days again.


    The other party actually carried a burden on his shoulder.


    Is this situation preparing to change jobs?


    No, Yun Ce is Huang Lie''s main rider at least. It''s not a multi-purpose one, but it''s also indispensable. He is so talented, why do you change jobs if you have nothing to do? Facts have proved that Yunce is not really a job change, but he came over to find Chen Tang with plenty of money.


    Only after Yun Ce finished speaking did Chen Tang know the whole story.


    "President Huang sent you to help me?"


    Yun Ce nodded sincerely: "Yes."


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Ahhhhhhh, I really can��t buy a keyboard anymore, the keyboard shelf is not enough to be placed...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 710 710: Smooth male favorite [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 710 710: Smooth male pet [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The leader of Alliance Huang is interested and knows that I lack people. With Yuanmou help, I think it will be much easier to come here." Chen Tang smiled and welcomed him warmly, without any dissatisfaction with Yunce''s arrival. Even though she knew that Huang Lie might be holding it in his stomach.


    Yun Ce is a thin-skinned person.


    He quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Shen said this to the last general."


    If it were before Wei Shou joined, Yunce''s temporary joining could indeed relieve Chen Tang''s tension in hiring people. However, with Wei Shou joining, her generals are no longer short of them. Even without Wei Shou, there was Chu Jie, and Yun Ce believed that he could not compare with the two.


    Chen Tang said this to give him face.


    "Hahaha, Yuan Mou doesn''t have to belittle himself. If I knew you were here, I would be very happy." Chen Tang didn''t think about what tasks Huang Lie arranged for Yun Ce for the time being. Yun Ce also vaguely knew that his situation was awkward and found an excuse to find Xian Yu Jian.


    When Yun Ce left, Chen Tang hugged his arms with both hands and muttered, "Aren''t the man surnamed Huang afraid that the meat bun will go and never return to beat the dog?"


    But Gu Chi disagreed: "Why did the lord humiliate himself?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    After a brief rest of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, the Alliance Army of the Dragon Slaying Bureau successively set up camps on the third day of the meeting. The coalition forces were divided into three groups, and Chen Tang set out at the latest. The night before Wu Xian left along the way, Zhao Feng was always worried about his daughter, with his eyes filled with worries.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but meet Zhao Wei in private.


    Zhao Wei was injured on the day of attacking Chaoliguan. His arm was hit hard by an enemy general, and his sharp blade pierced her shoulder. Fortunately, he was stabbed and his bones were just cracked and he did not break. With the physique of a martial artist, he will be intact after a few days of rest.


    When the father and daughter met, her arms were still hanging on her chest.


    Zhao Feng looked at his eldest daughter, feeling distressed and proud, but Zhao Wei didn''t have this string, and he thought Zhao Feng had some instructions to find her. After a while, Zhao Fengcai asked, "How is the injury healed?"


    Zhao Wei moved his wrists and shoulders.


    ��It��s almost done.��


    Zhao Feng wanted to speak but stopped: "What..."


    "Oh, aren''t those military doctors too much? This little injury will waste medicinal materials and gauze, so I have to keep it... It won''t be possible to not listen. They will also announce the complaint to the Lord." Zhao Wei rarely showed a little childish anger in front of his father.


    Zhao Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "Aren''t you worried about your scars? How ugly is it that my daughter''s body is full of scars?"


    Zhao Wei rolled his eyes slanted: "What''s wrong with the scar?"


    "It will make your mother angry, and men like those without scars. Could it be that you really plan to not get married in the future?"


    "No matter how ugly you are, you can''t block your clothes. My daughter can''t beat you bare-handedly? As for the smoothness-" Zhao Wei smiled mysteriously and used his complete hand to hook up on his old father''s shoulders. "Is this a coincidence? My daughter also likes to touch delicately and smoothly. It''s better to have a little bit of flesh and feel good. Besides, it''s like a marching and fighting warfare that doesn''t have a few scars on her body? They''re all military achievements and merits! Isn''t my mother dislike you?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    In the years he could not see, the evolution of his daughter shocked the old father a little and his mind almost burned.


    "... I know your ambition for my father, and now I don''t force you to go back and discuss marriage, but I''m getting older for my father, and I want to live a life of having fun with my grandchildren." Although he is in his prime, the average life expectancy of a martial artist is too low, and he is worried that he will make a mistake one day. If Zhao Wei had not taken this path, he originally planned to hand over his daughter to the hands of a man who could protect her. Although the backyard is dry and dull, at least your life is worry-free.


    Nowadays��


    He dared not think about it anymore.


    Because there is no eye-catching sword on the battlefield, survival depends entirely on strength. It is hard to say whether a white-haired person gives away a black-haired person or a white-haired person gives away a black-haired person.


    "My father went to find my younger brother and the others."


    Zhao Feng looked like a tiger: "Can they have a child?"


    Zhao Wei spread his hands: "I didn''t say I won''t let you hug you."


    Zhao Feng''s brow frowned into Keda Ya No. 3.


    Temptation: "So, raise a smooth male pet?"


    "Cough cough cough-" Zhao Wei choked by his saliva, coughed for a long time before he was able to breathe, and he made a random mistake, "I haven''t decided yet, and I am willing to be a man who is favored by men. How good can such a child be? Ah Father, you are a strong man, and my daughter inherits his father''s business. Of course, the man you choose cannot be too incompetent! Right?"


    Zhao Feng considered this possibility seriously and frowned: "In this way... he needs to find a literary scholar who is close to his eyes."


    The male pet��s request...


    A little taller.


    A capable, smooth, pampered and may have a little bit of flesh, and a bookish temperament that my daughter likes.


    He silently remembered Zhao Wei''s preference standards.


    Preparing to break through Zheng Qiao��s base camp and pick out the princes and nobles controlled by Zheng Qiao. Those are high-quality male favorites. Of course, it''s easier to control.


    Zhao Wei thought he had fooled his old father, but he didn''t know that Zhao Feng had already begun to consider giving his daughter a few male favorites.


    "actually��"


    A sudden flash of inspiration in Zhao Feng''s mind.


    Zhao Wei asked casually: "What did Ah Father say?"


    Zhao Feng had a sudden inspiration and had a super bold idea: "If you want a seed... stare at the under-family under your lord, anyway, they are all bachelors. Don''t have a serious family, just think of love? If you borrow a seed, just turn around and say that it is a male favorite. If Shen Jun goes to a high place in the future and is a great hero, will the child''s future still be worried?"


    Two kills one stone, double guarantee!


    Zhao Wei rolled his eyes to the sky: "The universe is not yet determined, and it is hard to say which step the lord can go. Even if he can establish a country and a great honor for his heroes, he is connected with civil and military... According to his daughter, it is better to raise a male pet, and he can also choose the one with the best color. Don''t worry or suspicion. Ah Father, are you sure you didn''t read the book of [Five Elements Impotence]?"


    Unless Zhao Wei was still silent and unnamed at that time, the disaster of killing came faster than the future of nothingness.


    Zhao Feng wondered: "The five elements are immoral?"


    That [Five Elements Impotence] is to dare to think and write.


    The latest storybook is astonishingly large.


    I heard that the lord is also chasing the update.


    The book written by this person helped many soldiers pass countless lonely time in the military camp, and it was like the light in everyone''s hearts!


    Zhao Feng has never seen it and doesn��t care.


    "Dawei, my father is looking forward to meeting you at the foot of the royal city!" He came over just to meet his daughter. The father and daughter talked about anything, because no one knew whether this side was the last side. Before leaving, he patted his daughter''s uninjured shoulder, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his heart.


    Zhao Wei''s sensitive nerves were touched.


    "Everyone said don''t call Dawei!"


    The old father was finally beaten out by his angry and angry daughter. Zhao Feng ran away with a horse and smiled. Zhao Wei saw his departure back gradually shrinking. When he was about to lose sight, Zhao Wei''s hands were trumpet-shaped and shouted, "Zhao Dayi!"


    Zhao Feng also turned his head.


    Zhao Wei said: "We must survive!"


    Zhao Fengyao waved his hand and signaled that he had heard it.


    It was a long time since Shen Tang received the news from Zhao Feng. She sighed softly: "Why should we avoid suspicion in great justice?"


    Gu Chi said: "After all, the melon field is under the plum tree."


    Shen Tang would not think too much, but Wu Xian, a melon farmer, is different.


    This also led to Zhao Feng missing his daughter, but he was always very restrained and walked with Shen Tang few times. Even if I come, I will take a task, and this exception is even more coming and going in a hurry. He is so cautious, but some people still don''t like him.


    "Can General Zhao know that he has no orders to go out of the camp and violates military discipline?"


    As soon as Zhao Feng went back, he was blocked by his old rival.


    His rare good mood was ruined.


    Rolling his eyes, "I''m just relaxing."


    "Discharging? Can you disperse yourself all the way to others'' camps?" The other party''s words were ridiculous and his eyes were full of doubt.


    Zhao Feng was too lazy to be silenced and said with a gun and a stick, "The lord and Mr. Shen are well-known ''Tang Di friends''. The relationship between the two families is not different from you and me. So what if I just relax? How about it? I still want to use this matter to file a complaint with the lord? A man, he doesn''t think about how to eradicate tyranny, and only works on such matters... Are you a **** of hearing and becoming a spirit?"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "If you dare, go, and you will not be with you."


    After a while, Zhao Feng, who was half a position beyond the other party, controlled the horse to retreat and asked a strange question.


    "Son...is he still smooth?"


    Old opponent: "???"


    Old rival: "Zhao Dayi!!"


    Zhao Feng left with a laugh, throwing his old rival who was so angry that he stomped his feet behind him. This matter even hit Wu Xian''s ears.


    Wu Xian asked, and Zhao Feng replied half-truely.


    "I went to Shen Jun''s camp to get my daughter''s letter."


    Wu Xian knew that Zhao Feng''s daughter had left home and went to Shen Tang''s territory, so it was normal that the letter from his family was sent to Shen Tang and then transferred to Zhao Feng''s hands. The doubts in his heart faded, and he asked Zhao Feng why he harassed his son and angered his father!


    Zhao Feng said it with confidence.


    "Oh, this is because the little girl wants to raise a male lover."


    Wu Xian: "��Male, male favorite?"


    Zhao Feng sighed and said, "It must be a smooth male lover! I will tell my lord that the little girl has a lawless temper by the Mo Jiangs. In recent years, she has become used to being wild in the world. I don''t know why she has the intention to raise a male lover. My lord, tell me, the little girl just wants to raise a smooth male lover. She doesn''t want the stars, moon and sun in the sky. Wouldn''t Mo Jiang have to be concerned about it? Maybe she is happy and is willing to go home with Mo Jiangs. What if?"


    Wu Xian: "��Cough cough, righteousness, you can''t be so indulgent and spoiled by raising children, you still have to take care of them."


    Zhao Feng spread his hands: "I''m in charge, she''s gone."


    Wu Xian was both angry and funny: "Then you can''t just focus on your colleague''s sons because of this, and they all came to complain!"


    The complaint is still a tactful statement.


    The victim almost lifted his master''s account.


    Zhao Feng looked "I am an honest man" and said, "I saw that he was born with tender skin and tender skin, and had no beard. He heard that the wife of the backyard was still as beautiful as a flower. He thought to himself that the two children born were definitely not bad, so he asked. He just asked casually and could not come true. Who knew that he was serious. Everyone was in the same situation, and he was so arrogant, so he was also very surprised..."


    Wu Xian had to comfort him at both ends.


    Zhao Feng left the main account in a good mood and saw the old opponent with a black look on the outside of the account, showing his neat teeth with a smile. He said softly, "Sir, why should you be so serious? Don''t you really think that this general wants to favor the son, right?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Ask a leave, I have a fever and cold, it should be because of tonsil inflammation... The weather has changed so much in the past two days. I caught a cold last night and went to the toilet seven or eight times during the day. My throat suddenly became astringent at night... Years of experience told me that it was time for tonsils to behave again.


    PS: I feel this title is a bit dangerous.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 711 711: Spraying silk and peeling cocoons [two in one]

    Chapter 711: Stripping the silk and peeling the cocoon [two in one]


    "You, do you dare?" The old rival looked at Zhao Feng as if he was looking at a pervert. The muscles on both sides of his nose were twitching, his eyes were fierce like wild beasts, and he wished he could eat life. "I will take your life for the shame of today!"


    Wu Xian was frightened when he listened in the tent.


    "Take a life? You old man?" Zhao Feng has not been very satisfied in recent years, and a considerable part of it was made by the old man in front of him. He was sarcastic to Zhao Feng every few days. If he didn''t refute, it would not mean that he couldn''t understand. He had been furious for a long time. Today, he vented it directly, "I can like your son because he looks down on you, otherwise with your old face like a fairy, even if you marry a woman like a fairy, your son will pay my money-losing man to my old Zhao family, and you don''t want to find the main door!"


    Wu Xian: "!!"


    The old opponent can''t hold it anymore! !


    Raise your hand and brush it from your waist and pull out the sharp sword.


    Sorrowful and embarrassed, "Zhao Pifu-"


    Before he took action, Wu Xian slammed open the curtain of the tent, with a rare anger brewing on his face, and scolded sternly: "What are you doing? Are you going to fight to the death outside the main tent? Do you also take my lord seriously?"


    Zhao Feng and his mortal enemy saluted together.


    He said in unison: "The last general/the subordinates dare not."


    Wu Xian''s anger was not dissipated, and the veins on his forehead were pounding wildly. Catalyzed by the anger, the tone of speaking was much heavier than usual: "Don''t you dare? You two said that you dare not do this and that, but you dare to do it and your heart is even more daring!"


    Zhao Feng and his mortal enemies looked at each other and despised them.


    Because of Wu Xian''s interruption, the two of them did not really do the battle, which would not prevent this gossip from flying all over Wu Xian''s camp. Although Zhao Feng has not been doing well in the past two years, his strength is here, so Wu Xian still needs to use it. Naturally, many people are willing to interact with him. Zhao Feng returned to the tent, and before his **** was warmed up, there was an arrogant laugh outside the tent.


    Zhao Feng knew who was here as soon as he heard this.


    He said, "If you want to laugh, come in and laugh."


    The curtain of the tent opened, and a goatee emerged. The other party was wearing a dark green slut, but his clothes were washed slightly white. Although he is a standard scribe dress, this person is not doing well in terms of his outfit: "The feat of justice has spread all over the world just now. Are you changing your temper today or something? Why can''t you suddenly feel unbearable and still quarrel with him?"


    Zhao Feng rolled his eyes angrily: "What are you tolerant? If you bear it, I will definitely be a turtle! I was not happy at first, but he was still in a state of dissatisfaction. I used to dislike him, but today I am even more disliked! I scolded him, and I scolded him. Could it be that he had to turn around the auspicious days before? Is he worthy? Bah! Unlucky!"


    Zhao Feng has been struggling on the battlefield for so many years, experiencing countless life and death, and knowing the danger well. Zhao Wei left his sight and rushed to another battlefield. How could he not be anxious? He was already worried about his daughter''s safety. But there was an annoying person jumping out.


    The emotions were suddenly uncontrollable.


    The scribe laughed: "You know how good your mouth is."


    As he said that, he sat down opposite Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng asked him, "Didn''t Gong Su say anything?"


    He only cared about his own pleasure, forgot about Qin Li''s situation, calmed down and was a little worried, and couldn''t help asking the scholar.


    The scribe said with a funny look: "Do you care about Gong Su now?"


    Zhao Feng scratched his hair that had not been washed for a few days, feeling uneasy and guilty: "Oh, I have a reason for this, not intentionally provoking trouble. Gong Suruo blamed him for this, and he had nothing to say."


    The scribe gave him a reassurance.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Gong Su is laughing too."


    Is it lively, who doesn��t like to watch it?


    Their group has been excluded in the sky and sea for many years. If it weren''t for Qin Li''s use, Zhao Feng would have been very strong and wouldn''t have been very sad. The lord Wu Xian cannot say that he did not do well, but he is so soft and nostalgic. The ladies in the backyard are either sisters sent by anyone or have been married to someone. The faction led by Qin Li is at a natural disadvantage. Even though Wu Xian followed Qin Li in everything in business, the exclusion he encountered in public is always there and eye-catching.


    Zhao Feng also gave them a sigh of relief this time.


    "It''s good that Gong Su is not angry."


    Zhao Feng was completely relieved after hearing this, but the other party said the next sentence, which almost choked into his throat: "Dayi, when did you get this man-style mouthful?"


    Zhao Feng, who was criticized for his murder: ������


    Zhao Feng, who was angry and embarrassed, said: "!!"


    "When did I become a manly man?"


    He was so frightened that he even broke his voice.


    The literati said, "You are not a manly style, why do you want to accept other people''s son as male favorites? Or is it a smooth male favorite? If you really accept his son, don''t talk about whether he will fight with you. By seniority, you have to call them father-in-law. This is a big loss."


    Zhao Feng had no choice but to hold his forehead: "...It was our eldest daughter who suddenly had a surprise that she wanted a male favor. I was thinking about this in my mind. When he happened to run into him, he thought of disgusting him. Why did he become a male favor? Don''t you ruin my reputation?"


    He has seen the power of spreading rumors.


    After the scholar understood, he laughed again and said, "So it was our eldest lady who wanted it, so I have to give it to you! How many she wants? What do you think? We uncles, we should not be stingy."


    When Zhao Wei was a child, he suffered hardships with a group of uncles and uncles, which led to their special doting on the eldest daughter of the Zhao Feng family. In Zhao Feng''s words, Zhao Wei doesn''t want the stars, moon and sun in the sky. Can raising a male lover be considered a big deal?


    This is not satisfied, and it seems that uncle is stingy.


    Zhao Feng rolled his eyes twice: "Dawei has the courage to run away from home to fight the marriage, so it must be the ones you old people."


    Fortunately, Zhao Wei is not a man.


    Otherwise, these people would have been spoiled as playboys.


    The scholar rubbed his chin and said, "Dawei? Just call it Dayi yourself. Is it a casual word for your daughter? Can our daughter still wear her martial arts talisman?"


    The word Zhao Feng looks very clever at first glance, and has a bit of culture, but everyone comes from the same place, so how can they not know its inside story? It would be fine if he was not reliable, but why did he even cheat his daughter? Dawei, does this sound good?


    Bang��


    The tea in Zhao Feng''s hand sprinkled on the table, and the bowl fell off. He looked up at the scribe in horror: "How do you know?"


    He promised to conceal Bai Su that year, she used her daughter to gather her courage. Even if he guessed something afterwards, he never thought of telling Wu Xian, and even Qin Li never mentioned it. He kept his mouth tight and was mentally prepared to bring the secret into the coffin.


    Later, he learned that his daughter Zhao Wei had become one of them, and Zhao Feng was left with only surprise, which made Zhao Wei have the power to protect himself. If he dies in the battlefield one day, his daughter will be able to be self-reliant. At this time, he had no reason to reveal the secret.


    Not only will they not disclose it, but they will also try their best to conceal it.


    Who knew that the person in front of him actually knew.


    He knew, does it mean that Qin Li also...


    The literati saw his thoughts, and the knife fan in his hand gently tapped the back of Zhao Feng''s hand, which made him come back to his senses: "Don''t worry, I have not told anyone. Not to mention that this is related to the safety of our eldest daughter, even if there is no such relationship, there is no need to tell Qin Gongsu." Zhao Feng vaguely heard some dissatisfaction from him.


    "What''s the point?"


    The scribe turned the knife fan in his hand, his eyes deep, and his words also sighed: "Mr. Gongsu has been doing his best and loyal to his lord over the years, and he has fully repayed his adoption and rescued his grace... If he has done so, a stubborn stone should be heated up, but his lord still swayed from side to side and refused to trust us completely. Alas, I can''t help but feel a little resentful."


    Tianhai is too xenophobic.


    Wu Xian did not have the courage to really suppress the Tianhai faction, which was causing trouble for Qin Li''s lineage. Over time, the conflict between the two factions gradually increased. Wu Xian thought he had calmed down, but he didn''t know that the calmness was the result of their retreat and endurance. In this case, how can we force them to be loyal without reservation?


    Zhao Fengshou refused to hide it for Bai Su and Shen Tang, but the scholars kept silent when they noticed clues. This was normal.


    "Will he notice it?"


    This is what Zhao Feng is most worried about.


    The literati said self-deprecatingly: "Pongsu''s hair is a little white in recent years, and the time he has been with us has been squeezed out. If I were not the idle man, I, who had time to wander around, how could he know?"


    Zhao Feng was completely relieved and speechless.


    He cursed: "You old guy followed me?"


    The scribe raised his eyebrows and said, "Who said? How could we have so much time to follow your butt? We saw the eldest daughter on the battlefield, and only recognized her when she saw her shooting skills. If we hadn''t recognized her, would you think she would only suffer a little minor injury on the shoulder?"


    There are only a few literary scholars under Shen Tang''s tent. The key is either the military formation or the generals. Zhao Wei is still a young man with a low military position. How can he enjoy the increase in the spirit of the general? Isn��t it just his uncle who opened a back door?


    To be honest, he was shocked when he saw it.


    Zhao Wei''s shooting skills look so familiar. When he looked closely, he found that the young general''s face also looked familiar. Not sure, take a look.


    The more I look at it, the more I look like the eldest daughter of the Zhao Feng family who ran away from home.


    Afterwards, he began to pay attention to Zhao Feng''s traces.


    Finally, Zhao Feng and Zhao Wei met in private, and became more convinced that the brave warrior was Zhao Wei. This is true if I cheat today. He raised his eyebrows: "Tsk, Zhao Dayi, you have kept it very deeply."


    Zhao Feng said helplessly: "Isn''t there any way to do this? Dawei is the flesh in my heart. Do you have the heart to be harmed by someone as a heresy?" This is also the main reason why he didn''t ask Zhao Wei to come back. He couldn''t protect Zhao Wei when he stayed by his side.


    Use your daughter to gather your courage...


    Zhao Feng is knowledgeable and has a clear mind. His political enemy was a little bit bad, and he was punished with the crime of "heen holding the morning" and "weird omen". Then, what kind of drought, locust plague, and waterlogging will be framed on Zhao Wei, and why would he force people to death?


    He said worriedly: "There is no tiger in the city, but the three of them will become tigers... What I am afraid of is that everyone''s words can make money! What I am afraid of is that people''s words are terrifying! What I am afraid of is that this day is coming, and even if you give up your life, you can''t protect her!"


    What Zhao Feng could think of was naturally something that scholars wanted to do.


    He asked Zhao Feng a question: "Dayi, have you ever thought about it - why do you think that the lord can''t tolerate it, and that Mr. Shen can definitely tolerate it?" Even Zhao Feng did not notice this question. He subconsciously chose to trust Chen Tang instead of Wu Xian.


    Zhao Feng explained: "There is a military general under Shen Jun''s tent. I can''t tell you the specific name, but she is also a woman. If Shen Jun can tolerate her, he will naturally protect Dawei. Is this wrong?"


    "Then have you ever thought about why Mr. Shen can tolerate that female general?" The scholar looked at Zhao Feng with a smile, and then spoke and cut off his retreat. "Good righteousness, don''t use reasons such as ''Mr. Shen''s open-minded and kind-hearted'' to make excuses..."


    Zhao Feng hesitated.


    "This, this...what else is there?"


    The scribe lit the table with a knife: "Have you ever thought from another level that this Shen Jun, who is swaying outside all day long, is also a woman? Because of this, she can accept the female general you mentioned without any grudges and accept our eldest daughter?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    The literati is not very useful under Wu Xian��s tent, but he can��t resist Chen Tang��s favorite to visit everywhere, and the literati have also seen Chen Tang from afar. That face was too beautiful and handsome. If you didn''t look at the other person''s heart''s charm on his waist, you would definitely be considered a woman, or a beautiful woman who can surpass the beauty of the world. However, all these thoughts disappeared in the face of the literary charm.


    "No matter how you look at it, are you all women?"


    Zhao Feng: "Mr. Shen has a literary charm..."


    The scribe rolled his eyes: "Our daughter still has the talisman of a brave tiger. How could she suddenly grow roots after running away from home for two years?"


    Zhao Feng: "��Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    The scribe smiled, as if mocking Zhao Feng for saying this thing that one day he would also talk about gentleness. Zhao Feng was ridiculed by him, but he was thick-skinned and could not break the defense: "Even if... Shen Jun is a daughter, so what? It''s meaningless."


    Everyone is an allies now.


    Chen Tang''s side showed strong strength again.


    Can the coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau still want to make trouble?


    The literary scholar said: "Why is it meaningless? Are you not curious about why this Shen Jun can unite literary mind? What no one has done for more than two hundred years has been done by her/him..."


    There will be evil if something goes wrong!


    Zhao Feng was not sure what his colleagues thought and defended him: "Why are you sure that no one has done it for more than two hundred years? Maybe it has happened before, but it is unknown that he has not yet grown up and died. In my opinion, you are thinking too much-"


    The scribe knocked on the table with the handle of the knife fan.


    Da da da da da da da da da every sound is rhythmic.


    After a long time, just when Zhao Feng thought he was no longer making trouble, the scholar said quietly: "Speaking of this, there were two dragons fighting over Xiaocheng back then. You won''t know what this means. Why, there is no news since then?"


    Zhao Feng was a little confused at first, not knowing what he said.


    When I understood, my face suddenly changed.


    He stood up in place and the scholar comforted him, "There is no need to be such a big reaction. I used the word spirit before I came in. No one could hear you even if you shouted. These words are only talked about here and will never be transmitted to the outside."


    Even so, Zhao Feng lowered his voice.


    He said seriously: "This matter is quite a matter..."


    He was even more worried about his daughter''s safety.


    The scribe also whispered: "Because you know, you must understand it even more clearly. Great righteousness, you still save your life to your lord, and you have thought about it-"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Feng raised his hand to stop him.


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����It turns out that my tonsils are inflamed and my throat is hoarse...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 712 712: The difficult sutra [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Zhao Feng''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    He told his friend in front of him in a firm tone that cannot be questioned: "I just pretend that you have never said it or heard of it. After leaving my tent, don''t mention it to the second person. This is absolutely impossible!"


    The scribe lowered his eyes: "We are not here to find out your words."


    Zhao Feng followed and said, "I never doubted that you were here to find out! It is because of this that I am willing to help you hide your thoughts. When did you have such an idea? Although the lord is indeed criticized, it is far from this."


    He has suffered a lot of anger in the past two years. As an outsider, he has never been accepted by the indigenous faction of Tianhai, but it is an indisputable fact that Wu Xian treats him well. Zhao Feng��s most disliked ungrateful person in his life, how could he betray Wu Xian for this reason? If he could do it, he would not have tried his best to save Wu Xian back then.


    The literati said, "It has been there for a long time."


    ��It has long been����


    Zhao Feng couldn''t help but choke.


    I couldn''t help but reflect on myself. Could it be that I was too careless and didn''t notice my old friend''s situation, so that he felt so strongly dissatisfied with his lord Wu Xianmeng? Of course, this is also related to the character of an old friend. The other party never hides the principle of "people go to high places and water flows to low places". If he could not see satisfactory value in Wu Xian, he would really give up.


    Zhao Feng: "Where is the lord who is displeased with you?"


    But the scribe didn''t want to say much and said, "I look down on you."


    Zhao Feng: ������


    The literati knocked on the table with a knife fan, attracting Zhao Feng''s attention back and said, "You and Gongsu are both able to tolerate the temperament of being able to tolerate it. We hope that when will the lord improve and give it trust and reuse. But ''trust and reuse'', where should we wait? Can''t find someone who can be fulfilled immediately? Wait, wait, when will it be? What if the lord becomes more foolish and suspicious?"


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly sank: "You''ve said this!"


    The literati was not afraid and said lightly: "If this is the case, you and Gongsu will only give in, endure, and indulge. The lord is just a lord and not a husband, so why should you compromise like a woman? Ordinary women have no skills in making a living and have children and young children, so they can only swallow their anger, but why do you and Gongsu have this?"


    Zhao Feng couldn''t help but curse: "You old guy are becoming more and more slutty! Can I be that kind of person? His lord has many shortcomings, but it also has advantages. As a minister, he should assist him and help him correct it, rather than thinking about leaving all day long."


    The literati said, "The lord will not change it."


    Zhao Feng said angrily: "How do you know he won''t change?"


    The literati snorted coldly, "If it were changed, how could he be so wary of you? Those villains provoked you so much, do you think the lord really don''t know? He knew, and the men who knew it were just watching coldly. He had long been dissatisfied with the fact that you were close to Shen Jun. Isn''t a typical example of Xu Jie? Think about it carefully, how long has it been since the lord mentioned Xu Wen''s note? If these two were not in conflict, would Xu Wen''s note be stuck with military rations?"


    Zhao Feng was speechless.


    But he was not moved by the scholar.


    He never thought of kicking Wu Xian to find another place.


    Their acquiesced daughter to follow Shen Tang was just because he felt relieved that Shen Tang was the best and safest place for her daughter.


    The literati quietly concluded: "Xu Wenzhu spent all his family''s wealth and helped the lord over the years, but he still got an alienated ending. How long can your life-saving grace to the lord be consumed?"


    Zhao Feng frowned with thick eyebrows: "Pongsu knows what you think?"


    The scribe said with a funny look: "Your Madam is not you. It''s okay if you know our thoughts. If he knows them, he still wants to have good fruits? The lord has always used him over the years and has treated him with kindness. How can he tolerate others'' unfavorable words to the lord? Of course, he hides him from him and only tells you one person at the moment."


    Zhao Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    He was really worried that Qin Li would know, and another thought came to Zhao Feng''s mind: "Are you already secretly joining Shen Jun? Will you come to lobby me today?"


    The scribe slapped his knife and smiled loudly: "The righteousness is more thoughtful than before, but you still think too much this time. We didn''t do such a stupid thing. Those who take the initiative to deliver it to the door will be looked down upon and despised. Although that Mr. Shen is a bit different from the rumors outside, he will not be ashamed of those who betray the old master."


    He really plans to change jobs and will not take the initiative to jump.


    At least in the eyes of the new owner, he is not the one who takes the initiative.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    He just thought his old friend was sent by Shen Tang.


    He said curiously: "Why must it be Shen Jun?"


    Even Zhao Feng thought Shen Tang was very good. The other party had a young impulse and a chivalrous spirit that Wu Xian had long abandoned. However, Shen Tangming''s conditions on the surface were not top in the coalition. It is obvious that the leader Huang Lie is more likely to win the favor of his friends.


    Just because there may be a national seal on Shen Jun?


    The scribe sips of tea and narrowed his eyes as if he was enjoying it, covering up the dark color flowing in his eyes: "It''s unspeakable."


    Zhao Feng sneered: "I''ll keep you in a silence again."


    Zhao Feng is still very supportive of his old friend who wants to find another way out and cannot bear to watch him waste his time and bury his talents. My lord didn''t know why he didn''t like his old friends very much, so he naturally couldn''t talk about using it, but just gave him an inconspicuous and idle place. Qin Li recommended it several times, but Wu Xian just responded, but he was reluctant to take any action.


    After a while, Qin Li also knew that Wu Xian did it on purpose, and the scholar could not do anything with a hot face and a cold butt, so he put it on the spot. Zhao Feng was quite sorry for this, but he had no choice.


    The scribes didn''t say anything, but there seemed to be smiles at the corners of their eyes.


    He took the initiative to raise another topic.


    "Before we come, we met the eldest son."


    "Big Young Master?"


    The "big young master" mentioned by the two is naturally Wu Xian''s eldest son. Wu Xian allowed children in other lateral rooms after his wife gave birth to two sons in succession. The original intention was to stop the fight between legitimate and illegitimate sons, but who knew that the two legitimate sons would make trouble.


    The literati said, "He seems to want to come to you."


    I just wandered around in the same place for a long time but didn''t come.


    Zhao Feng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and his already serious face looked even more straightforward. After a while, he said, "Do you know the purpose of the eldest son?"


    The scribe casually said, "I don''t know, but I don''t need to ask, I must be here to make an idea and get close to you."


    Zhao Feng was so wise when he heard this.


    People in this world have early start to start a family and a career.


    Wu Xian was still in his prime, and his two legitimate sons were quite old. Although the two are brothers of a mother and a compatriot, their tempers are very different. The older person is introverted and doesn''t like to speak very much. The young person is a replica of Wu Xian when he was young.


    The second son has some talent in cultivation. He practices in winter and in summer and is very capable of enduring hardships. He also likes to learn from those knights, who are brave and charitable, and helps with hardships. He and the people around him can easily form a ball, no matter how high or low. Once I heard that there were bandits in a certain place that disturbed the people. One person held a sword and called a few friends to go straight to the nest to eliminate the harm to the people.


    Finally, he came back with the bandit leader''s head and his body wounds. When Wu Xian heard about this, he was not angry, but laughed, joking with the people around him that this boy had the same style as his youth.


    On the other hand, the eldest son is not so outstanding.


    He has no understanding of literary skills, cannot cultivate literary spirit, and his physique is weak. He has only barely gathered his courage after practicing for many years. At the age when his brother could kill evil bandits to cry for their parents, he was the second-class man. In terms of strength, even the younger son of his can''t beat him. He is not outstanding in terms of personality. Apart from being the eldest son, he is not as good as his younger brother. The eldest son''s reaction was also a little slow.


    When he realized that everyone around him liked his younger brother and was dissatisfied with him, his younger brother had become a group favorite. Most of the Tianhai factions gathered together when Wu Xian was young. Looking at the second young master, it was like seeing his lord when he was young, he naturally favored him.


    When most people were optimistic about the second son, Zhao Feng and others were more optimistic about the eldest son. The reason for not having any other side is just a simple idea. The common people''s family business will be given to their eldest son for their lifetime. Zhao Feng was born at the bottom of the class, and he saw everything, so was his choice. Even if other sons are more likable, not following the rules can easily lead to discord between brothers.


    But Qin Li and the others did not like to intervene in the lord''s family affairs and never stood in line. Zhao Feng also knew the pros and cons, but he was not easy to avoid because he was nominally the teacher who taught martial arts by the eldest son. It is natural for students to get close to teachers.


    Zhao Feng felt distressed when he thought of this cheap apprentice.


    He once hinted that the eldest son should not care about the news and attitudes in the outside world. He was the legitimate and the eldest, and had the advantage of etiquette and law. Why did he panic? As for Wu Xian��s preference for his second son, which parents don��t like their children? It is normal to be biased.


    But this child didn''t know what was wrong and couldn''t listen to Zhao Feng''s words at all. Instead, he became more jealous of his younger brother. As he got older, he also made some small moves. These small actions seemed to be hidden in the eyes of the eldest son, but in Wu Xian''s eyes, they were transparent. He hopes that his sons can be friendly and respectful, unite and help each other. The eldest son''s behavior can be called "small and narrow-minded".


    I naturally dislike this even more.


    Zhao Feng sighed and said, "No matter how close it is... it is the lord''s family matter. How can outsiders get a point of fingering?"


    What''s more, Zhao Feng has not had a good time in the past two years.


    Young Master Yu is not good at getting close to him.


    Secret: ��The inner house is unstable, the beginning of chaos.��


    The lord��s two sons have long been ignorant children, and they have reached the age of growing ambitions. However, Wu Xian is not clear about such issues and is not afraid of chaos? The scribe had a vague premonition that Wu Xian might have fallen a lot on this issue!


    Zhao Feng muttered: "It''s not that serious, right?"


    The scribe but smiled but said nothing.


    The two sat and rested for a while, chatting, talking, and having a rare relaxation spirit. Until the scholar drank a cup of tea, Zhao Feng was about to lift the boiled new water from the small stove, but he saw the scholar turn his head and look in the direction of the curtain of the tent.


    Zhao Feng asked, "Is someone here?"


    The scribe put a spiritual spirit in his camp. He did not know the situation outside without deliberately investigating it. The scribe inserted the handle of the knife to the waist and stood up, "Yes, we won''t bother."


    As he said that, he raised his hand to remove the spirit of the word.


    He lifted the curtain in a corner, left the camp, and signaled the people who were wandering and waiting outside to go in: "I almost forgot the time I chatted with Dayi just now, and there are still some things we haven''t handled. Have you been waiting for a long time? Dayi is inside."


    The boy''s face turned yellow and he was restless.


    Hearing the words of the scholar, he suddenly came to his senses.


    He hurriedly gave the scholar a greeting, and only after the scholar left was he plucked up the courage to enter Zhaofeng camp tent. Before Zhao Feng could speak, he called out "Teacher" sadly and gave Zhao a big gift. Zhao Feng was so scared that he almost threw the tea bowl in his hand.


    Hurry, "What are you doing with the eldest son?"


    The eldest son refused to get up, but he couldn''t resist Zhao Feng''s strength and said sadly: "Teacher, save the student!"


    When Zhao Feng heard this, he was immediately stern.


    "What are the big brother saying?"


    The eldest son said, "Someone wants to harm the students."


    Zhao Feng: "If there is a bad person, please tell the lord."


    If you are in danger, don��t ask your parents to look for him. What do you think about the lord?


    The eldest son''s dry eyes were about to burst into tears again, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The person who is trying to harm the students is the second brother. How can the students tell Ah Father? Ah Father never listens to these things and only scolds the students... The students are really unable to do so, so he looks for the teacher."


    Zhao Feng''s face turned green when he heard this.


    I became more and more suspicious of how the eldest son had a brain.


    Can this be said casually?


    "Can the eldest son have physical evidence?"


    Zhao Feng had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask.


    The eldest son said, "...There is no physical evidence, but last time I heard my second brother talk to someone with my own ears... They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of chaos in front of the battle to prevent the students. If they are lucky, they will only leave their disabilities and will support the students for the rest of their lives. But if they are not good at studying and die on the battlefield, they can rest assured..."


    Zhao Feng asked: "Can anyone prove it?"


    The eldest son said, "There were some before, and the students also heard it, but the students were afraid that they would say it out, so my father didn''t believe it... Unexpectedly, the servant never came back when he went out yesterday. It must be silenced by his second brother and others..."


    Zhao Feng: ������


    How did he make an idea for the eldest son?


    I shouldn''t have come to him for such a thing.


    In desperation, Zhao Feng could only appease the eldest son and said that he would send someone to investigate the whereabouts of the servant. If you haven''t returned overnight, you may not be silenced. Maybe you''re just lost.


    As it turns out, Zhao Feng said this too early.


    The attendant was indeed silenced, but it was not the second son''s person, but the brothers'' lord Wu Xian.


    Zhao Feng investigated and found his boss''s head.


    How could the boss not ask?


    In desperation, Zhao Feng could only tell him everything.


    Even if he lowered his head, he could feel the gaze from Wu Xian above his head, so he had to say tactfully: "The eldest son is still young and misled by the evil people, so he can provoke brotherly feelings... Please don''t blame the eldest son for this..."


    That kid is not brave at all.


    If you are scared a few more times, you might be really stupid.


    Wu Xian looked very dissatisfied: "Young? When I was as old as him, I knew about it. How could someone be led by the nose? The attendant was sent by his uncle. What good thoughts can his incompetent uncles do?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    There is another reason why Wu Xian hates his eldest son.


    The eldest son is too close to his mother''s uncle and obeys his words. Those who don��t know think that Wu Xian is the outsider.


    Hehe, 96 has finally opened a new book.


    It is still the ancient saying she is good at. If you like it, you can click the title of the book to connect it to the past and support it (by the way, urge to update it). "Yan Ci Return" - Lin Yunyan''s new life starts with a bad card.

 Chapter 713 713: Strong walls and clear fields [two in one]

    After all, Zhao Feng couldn''t help but defend the eldest son and said, "Lord, can you interrogate the servant?"


    In the mouth of the eldest son, this is a witness.


    If Wu Xian silences him without interrogation, it is difficult for people not to think about it. Even if he is as loyal as Zhao Feng, he will feel unfair.


    "Of course I asked."


    Zhao Feng asked again: "What do you say about the servant?"


    Wu Xian didn''t want to say it out, after all, it was not nice to say the family scandal of brothers, but he still said with a dark face: "The servant said that the second son conspired to murder the eldest son."


    "Why is the lord using the word spirit to accompany the servant?"


    How could Wu Xian not use it?


    But the result is very interesting.


    The servant changed his words.


    "He said frankly that there was nothing wrong with this, but the boss was jealous of the second child and put on a condom." Wu Xian was about to laugh when he heard this. If the boss had this brain and plot, he would not be so mediocre. If he could do this, Wu Xian would look up to him.


    Wu Xian: "Do you think I''m favoring the second child?"


    Zhao Feng was a little confused for a moment.


    Hearing his lord sighing as if tired, he said, "That''s why he said, let the boss get too close to his uncles. Those uncles had already ruined the family business and had a bad idea to gain benefits from him. Over the years, the main courtyard has been secretly helping his brothers, and the expense loopholes in the middle of the feed are getting bigger and bigger. I have to endure all of this because of the boss and the second child. But the boss still can''t figure it out. What skills can his uncles have? They are not sure if they are hurt by others. Those who are close to the red are red, while those who are close to the ink are black. The boss''s mind is not very good at first, and he is fooled by fools..."


    Wu Xian��s complaints are the same as pouring beans.


    He didn''t know what he had committed, and he was good at pretending to be a pig and eating tigers. As a result, his eldest son looked at the pig. The second brother is a smart person and looks the most like him, but it is precisely because he looks too much like Wu Xian that Wu Xian knows that the boss is in a dangerous situation.


    But the eldest only knows how to be jealous of the second child, but what about the second child? He had long seen that Wu Xian didn''t like their mother tribe, so he drew a clear line with a few uncles who could only **** blood and provoke right and wrong.


    Zhao Feng''s CPU almost burned dry.


    "Then who belongs to this servant..."


    Wu Xian asked coldly: "Guess?"


    Zhao Feng had an idea in his mind.


    "Can''t it be...the second young master?"


    Wu Xian just responded with hehe.


    Zhao Feng: "��Ke, Ke Yanling interrogate..."


    The attendant may have confessed the second young master, so it would be too risky to do so. Furthermore, there are far more voices supporting the second young master than the eldest young master, so there is no need for him to do this...


    Wu Xian''s face showed a rare fatigue and discomfort, and he said sarcastically: "First, Yan Ling''s interrogation is not only the truth; secondly, the attendant said the truth. He didn''t even know that he was the second child, but he was ordered to take the eldest child to hear that sentence that day. Why didn''t he think about the boss''s brain? He has been practicing hard for several years and still scattering his ability to slap in the second class. How could he hide the ability to be far superior to his second child? Eavesdropping? He is a vegetarian when he is a vegetarian?"


    This is like the two brothers hiding something when they were young.


    The boss practices slowly and grows slowly. He thought he had to go to a secret place where he needed to cushion his feet. He was content, but he didn''t know that the dick, who was one head taller than him, could see it with his eyes raised. Wu Xianzhen is going to be foolishly crying by this son.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Not to mention the eldest son, Zhao Feng didn''t expect this.


    Wu Xian said: "I have already beaten my second child."


    Zhao Feng was slightly shocked, and Wu Xian''s understatement revealed huge information. If this matter was really directed and acted by the second young master, he would also have a frame-up while intimidating the eldest young master, but the lord''s treatment was just a blow.


    This means��


    The lord is in his heart and is in his second son.


    Wu Xian saw the subtle expression on Zhao Feng''s face and said helplessly: "The boss''s quail-like temperament is not suitable. It''s okay to have mediocre talent. After all, not all lords will charge and kill the enemy like Shen Youli. If his temperament is outstanding, even if the boss is just an ordinary person, someone will be loyal to him, but his temperament is also mediocre and he will be at the mercy of his uncle."


    The second child is very good at looking at the eyes.


    He also has his own opinions.


    "��If the righteousness is placed in a stable world, it would be nothing wrong with passing the family business to the boss. At least he would not treat his younger brothers and sisters badly. Even if he did not make achievements, it would be considered a glorious ancestor to be able to defend the current family. But now it is not possible. If Zheng Qiao is overthrown, the alliance army of the Dragon Slaying Bureau will have no unanimous enemies, and civil strife will be a matter of time. Can the boss convince the public?"


    Zhao Feng shook his head in his heart when he thought of the eldest son like that.


    He, a teacher, couldn''t say anything against his will.


    only-


    "The lord is in full swing in spring and autumn, and it is in his prime, so it is still too early to consider these things. If the eldest son can understand the lord''s painstaking efforts, correct them, and think that he can make the elders as much as possible." Zhao Feng''s words were bold, and he even crossed that line.


    If Wu Xian had been scheming, Zhao Feng would be scolded the least.


    But Zhao Feng said this not for the sake of the eldest son.


    Wu Xian had many children, and several of them were also concubines of Tianhai. If the second young master can surpass the eldest young master to take office, those young masters may not have any idea.


    The second young master only has one "legitimate" advantage over those younger brothers who are born with illegitimate, and the so-called "legitimate" difference between the two is just that, because their status comes with Wu Xian, not with their mother. Since you can ignore etiquette and law and choose a legitimate eldest son instead of choosing a legitimate son, you can also abandon etiquette and law and choose a son who has a concubine.


    Wu Xian��s choice is very dangerous.


    His subordinates were originally from the Tianhai family that he made friends with when he was young, which led to Wu Xian''s high reliance on their support and even being constrained by them. Because of this reason, he had no good way to solve the problem of factions in the reconciliation.


    Sometimes, Wu Xian also envies Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang was barefoot, so naturally no one was afraid.


    On the other hand, I can move my whole body with one move...


    Wu Xian''s face looked ugly as if he was swallowing bitter gourd, and he was angry: "How can I not understand? But the boss can''t help him!"


    The topic is in a deadlock.


    Zhao Feng knew that he had crossed the line and found an excuse to quit.


    The night wind blew, pouring into his neck, taking away the temperature around his body, and also stimulating Zhao Feng with goose bumps all over his body.


    He stood there, looking up at the crescent moon in the sky, and exhaled a mouthful of white mist. For some reason, Zhao Feng felt something pressing on his heart, and he was a little breathless. Zhao Fengsong put on his pine clothes and did not return to his tent to find his old friend.


    An old friend was using the iron fan handle to poke the charcoal fire and fanning the fire, which was gusting and cooking mushroom soup.


    Zhao Fenglingmin smelled the fragrance of meat.


    "You dog''s nose, you smelled the smell?"


    Zhao Feng sat down: "I was scolded by you. If I don''t drink all the soup you cooked, wouldn''t I have lost a lot?"


    Temperatures in the northwest continent have recovered slowly.


    The temperature in the middle of the night made people''s hands stiff.


    Zhao Feng held the empty wooden bowl and watched his old friend twist a small pinch of snow-white fine salt from the cloth bag he carried with him and sprinkled it on the mushroom soup. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed that he was so leisurely. He said, "I''m going to encounter some things today, please consider it for me."


    The scribe looked at him with a squinted eyes: "Pay?"


    Zhao Feng cursed: "Are you an old guy trying to get money?"


    The scribe muttered, ��How much money does it earn for a free function?��


    Zhao Feng: ������


    The other party forced him to leave the small golden cake as big as a thumb. The scribe said in a good mood: "After saying that, what''s the matter?"


    Don��t forget the next word to protect customer privacy.


    Zhao Feng poured beans, and so, that, and finally concluded: "For some reason, I feel uncomfortable..."


    The scribe stirred the mushroom broth with a small silver spoon.


    "Isn''t this obvious? You feel uncomfortable because you are worried about the eldest son''s life. Who doesn''t know that choosing the eldest son can reduce the struggle? What you understand, the lord will not understand? But the eldest son''s talent is so bad that it seems to be forgotten in his mother''s womb, and it''s like he is reincarnated and forgot to bring it with him. That''s fine, but he still occupies the legitimate and the eldest..."


    The scribe gave an image metaphor.


    "It''s like occupying a pit and not pooping."


    Zhao Feng looked at the pot of gurgling and his face turned dark as the milky white soup rolled up and down.


    The literati said seriously: "The eldest son seems a little annoying. If he can give up this ''long'', all problems will be solved. The lord doesn''t have to worry, and no one else needs to stand in a row, and a bunch of silencers don''t have to poke their heads and minds."


    He spread his hands: "Everyone is happy."


    Zhao Feng''s face at this time was darker than the bottom of the pot pot licked by the flames. The scholar scooped up the mushroom soup and tasted the salty and casually said, "You should not get involved in this matter. The eldest son can live until now, at least his brain is smarter than you."


    Zhao Feng: ������


    He was depressed and angry.


    "Do you know what I want to do most now?"


    "Super our mushroom broth?"


    Zhao Feng: "You are right!"


    A pair of copper maces were about to smash his pot.


    As a result, only a fire was hit, countless sparks splashed out, but the pot of mushroom soup disappeared. Zhao Feng looked up and saw that the mushroom soup was already held by the scholar in both hands.


    The latter was also glad to laugh, "Fortunately, it''s not wasted."


    Yan Ling rescued the mushroom soup in time.


    Zhao Feng''s anger was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry.


    "Die me!"


    Finally, Zhao Feng didn''t take a sip of mushroom broth.


    The words are divided into two ends��


    Wu Xian had a headache about his two sons. His "friendship between Tang Di" and Chen Tang''s life was also in chaos. Her teammates along the way were Zhang He, Qian Yong and Tao Yan. I can still be invisible in my eyes, but I still have to contact me once I have a serious matter.


    Tao Yan is really sorry for his name.


    Every time I go, I have to say something sarcastic.


    But Chen Tang never suffers in terms of verbal remarks, and he can double the return every time, but the more annoying he gets, the more angry he gets. Reasonable doubt, if she continues to do so, she will not be able to help but cut off Tao Yan before she sees the enemy...


    Coincidentally, Tao Yan thought so too.


    However, both of them are under the burden of "the overall situation" and they can''t do it for the time being. Zhang He plays the role of a peacemaker who mediates in the center, responsible for extinguishing fires, and Qian Yong is responsible for eating melons.


    But soon, Chen Tang and Tao Yan didn''t care about quarrel.


    As mentioned earlier, under more than two hundred years of artificial transformation, the terrain in Yanzhou is generally flat, and only an artificial natural barrier can be relied on. Once the Chaoli Pass was broken, the middle gate of the remaining half of the state opened, becoming an unprotected "lamb".


    Of course, it doesn��t mean it��s easy to take it off.


    It��s just that it��s not that difficult to conquer Liguan. If Yanzhou wants to fight to the death with the Alliance Army, it can still be stopped for a while.


    But I never expected it��


    The scout in front sent back something bad.


    The target counties and counties are all Jiaotian, and the villages are uninhabited.


    "What?"


    Chen Tang guessed a little as soon as he heard it.


    Asked, "Is it a solid wall and clear the country?"


    Although firm walls and clearing the fields is a very normal way to defend against the enemy. Sticking to the barriers can make it difficult for the enemy to attack the position, and also cut off the enemy from obtaining food supplies from their own territory, reducing the endurance as much as possible. Even if the territory is lost, the enemy will not think well.


    Chen Tang smashed the table with a fist and cursed angrily: "It''s really his uncle''s harm to others and not self-interest. He burned down the seedlings that had been cultivated. When we take over the entire Yanzhou area, how can the local commoners survive? Don''t they have to eat? People will starve to death!"


    Now spring plowing has just passed and autumn harvest has not arrived.


    How long can there be only half of Yanzhou last?


    There is no way to sustain the autumn harvest.


    The purpose of strengthening the wall and clearing the field is not for defense, but more to cause trouble for the Alliance Army. It is really harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself!


    These foods are not foods that the Alliance Army has sustained the blood, but foods that the local people in Yanzhou can save their lives! Thinking of this, Chen Tang felt a string in his mind beating, exploring it at the verge of collapse at any time. If the Alliance Army had no regard for what the lives of the common people who had not won a year, she could hardly imagine...


    It must be a **** on earth where people eat each other!


    But will the Alliance Army take charge?


    Chen Tang dared not think about this issue.


    If she doesn''t want to, it doesn''t mean the problem has been solved.


    After tossing and turning all night, she still planned to test Zhang He''s tone. Zhang He got close to the leader Huang Lie, and Zhang He''s attitude largely represented Huang Lie''s attitude. But she just started to start and was ridiculed by Tao Yan.


    He mocked, "Jun Shen is accustomed to having rats."


    Chen Tang threw his eyes over.


    "Tao Shenyu, don''t bark if you can''t speak human words!"


    Tao Yan sneered and said sarcastically: "Yes, yes, yes, here you are the only one here, Chen Youli is a true gentleman, and we are all villains. However, Shen Junzi has been able to do a show. He stretches his hands long, and even the common people who are not under his rule are sympathetic. Zheng Qiao is not worried about things, you should worry about this."


    Chen Tang grabbed the book script at hand and threw it over.


    At the same time, the microphone was passionate.


    "Tao Shenyu, **Your ancestors are eighteen generations!"


    He stepped onto the table, rolled up his sleeves, and wanted to rush over to beat Tao Yan, but Gu Chi and his men were prepared for it, and they held her left and right, and finally persuaded her to comfort her. Tao Yan was smashed in a bag without checking for a moment, and his face turned crooked.


    Zhang He looked at the mess below and felt tired again.


    He shouldn''t have come.


    Tao Yan is owed, and he will be unhappy if he doesn''t ask for scolding for a day. He knows that Chen Youli will go crazy, but he still enjoys it. However, Chen Tang was beyond Zhang He''s expectations. Everyone knows what trouble will the enemy bring to their side when they are firm and clearing the world, but they all pretend to be deaf and dumb. Who knew that Chen Tang would take the initiative to expose it and bring the problem that everyone ignored to the open.


    How to solve the famine?


    The most brutal and effective way is to take out the food.


    The problem is here��


    Who will provide the food?


    _(:�١���)_

 Chapter 714 714: Its a shame [two in one]

    This is not the first time Tao Yan has been greeted by Chen Tang for 18 generations of his ancestors. He was a little incompetent and angry at the beginning, but the threshold is higher as soon as the number of times is more than that. The current situation of Chen Tang''s greetings several times but unable to cause substantial harm, which has a little subtle emotion.


    His anger passed the peak and fell in an instant.


    He pointed at Chen Tang and shouted with confidence: "Let you all go, I want to see how you Chen Youli treat people! Who else can you do besides scolding people here? Who are you angry here to show? Can you give out food? Can you accept the common people in Yanzhou without food? Just talk a few words and act a false move to fulfill your reputation as a gentleman who loves the people as much as your son? Bah!"


    Zhang He''s eyelids suddenly twitched wildly.


    Qian Yong, who was eating melons, raised his eyebrows lightly.


    At this moment, he and Zhang Hexinsheng had a very tacit understanding.


    [Will Tao Shenyu be so worried about this bad thing? ��


    [Haha, I��m good at talking. ��


    You should know that Tao Yan was greeted by Chen Tang in various languages ??before. Apart from being angry and manic, he was so angry that he had no power to fight back. Because he claims to be a normal person, he dare not be arrogant about Chen Tang, who has superb military power and is still crazy at any time.


    Just because of being cowardly?


    Not exactly that.


    Everyone in the Alliance Army knew about the dual cultivation of Chen Tang''s civil and military affairs. In other words, Chen Tang either had a short life or had a bad mind, and it was normal for him to go crazy every now and then. A normal person provokes a fool, but is beaten to death by a fool. Is it wrong?


    Not only are they wronged, but they are also ridiculed for seeking death after death.


    Why do you want someone with a brain disease if you are fine?


    Tao Yan often warned himself not to argue with short-lived ghosts who had brain disease, but human patience was limited, and he fought back abnormally. Not only did he fight back, he also provoked. The result was that Gu Chi let go of his hand and even kicked another colleague who was blocking the fight. Jiang Sheng threw a suspicious Yu Guang at him, and Gu Chi made a lip shaped like "let go".


    So��


    Chen Tang slaughtered.


    The long-legged hurdle took a step, crossing the not-so-long distance between the two, and sprinted forward just to give Tao Yan a big fight.


    All greet Tao Yan''s face.


    Wen Ya Ru Zhang He was so scared that he reached out and rushed forward, and his voice was so loud that he broke his voice: "Mr. Chen must not be the one who can''t-"


    Beating an allies is too slutty.


    Qian Yong, the bearded man, also looked at the messy scene in the tent in a daze. For a moment, he forgot to come forward to stop the fight and watched Chen Tang take action. The tricks of beating people are not the kind of brave warriors, and they are well versed in the three moves of fooling people fighting.


    Scratch your face, grab your hair, and kick it off three ways.


    Not using martial arts, it means that there is a lot of martial ethics.


    Zhang He was so angry that he stomped his feet, and he was completely out of his usual fairy spirit. He shouted, "What are you doing? Pull them away!"


    Tao Yan''s cheeks were scratched, and everyone woke up as if they were dreaming, and one side pulled another. Rather than saying it was a strait, it was better to say it was a strait. Taking advantage of the chaos of war, Tao Yan had several gray footprints with large shoe sizes on his body.


    Qian Yong was already smiling so hard that his actions were very serious. He also said, "Jun Shen and Jun Tao, you are so insulting, but you are insulting,"


    How could the people here in Tao Yan give up?


    This caused the chaos to last for a long time before it stopped.


    After parting, everyone saw Chen Tang''s clothes and waist tumbling with the big movements, his fingers were red, and his nose was slightly breathing, but his face was still smooth and delicate, and even more **** because of his pink dizziness... Oh no, his complexion. On the other hand, Tao Yan is not so decent. The bun is scattered, the hair is hooked and the crown is about to fall, and the robe is torn apart to reveal the inner shirt inside...


    There are also several large footprints visible to the naked eye.


    The more embarrassed one was still behind, with three blood marks on the left and four blood marks on the left, the left eye and the eye sockets were blue, the muscles on the face twitched because of the tolerance, and the right hand covered the three inches below the navel and gasped. Everyone couldn''t help but look down slightly. Although Tao Yan was wearing armor today, the armor piece was a little deformed. They couldn''t imagine how much footwork Chen Tang used to greet him.


    should-


    It doesn��t hurt very much, right?


    Seeing this, Qian Yong''s location was cold.


    He did have a grudge against Chen Tang, but he took the initiative to provoke one side, and he took advantage of the situation to get in. After that, he was careless and lost, and lost his troops, he could only be considered as inferior to others. Qian Yong couldn''t afford to lose, so he was unprovoked to Chen Tang. In comparison, his resentment towards Zhang He is more important. But at this time, Qian Yong was a little glad that he did not deliberately make a fool of himself.


    Chen Youli, this guy is really crazy!


    If he were Tao Yan today, wouldn��t he commit suicide by being embarrassed and angry?


    Tao Yan was born in a wealthy family and had a wealthy family since he was a child. After destroying the country, he also had his old ministers and fans. He had never suffered any hardships. He was always arrogant. When did he suffer such hardships? He looked at Chen Tang with scarlet eyes, and the hatred in his eyes almost drowns the person.


    Chen Tang''s sleeves were rolled up high, with his hands on his hips.


    He spat and said, "Who is surnamed Tao, what are you looking at?"


    Tao Yan covered his chest and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Zhang He clenched his teeth and inserted it into the middle of the two, comforting each other, and he knew that there was nothing good about his eyelids twitching - Chen Tang was too crazy! The degree can be completely comparable to the control of the Gu insect before the Shaoxing! At that time, Shao Chong got crazy and killed whoever he said he would kill. Kill people with both hands as silky as paper cracks. Although Chen Tang did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, he was crazy and slandered without fear.


    What will normal and rational people do?


    The only thing that is thankful is��


    Tao Yan did not do anything to further stimulate Chen Tang.


    But this dead revenge has been completely overthrown.


    When the atmosphere was a little calmer, Zhang He carefully explained the difficulties of the Alliance Army members: "...Shen Jun, those things you are worried about... Although some of Tao Jun''s words are unpleasant..."


    Chen Tang threw his eyes over.


    His eyes also had the remnant spirit of beating Tao Yan.


    Zhang He felt a chill, and the guards on both sides made preparations secretly and rushed up to block the disaster for his lord Zhang He at any time.


    Zhang He said with a tough forehead: "...But Mr. Shen should know our difficulties. Last year, the weather was not good, and the harvest of each family was not as expected. He had to force out to attack the violent lord Zheng Qiao... In the Liguan, the common people in the half state were at least hundreds of thousands. Who can afford to support so many mouths? Even if people are sent to replant now, the best farming time has passed."


    The key is that no one has replanted them yet.


    The fastest time it will take for half a state to win.


    If you delay it for a while, I guess you can miss the summer solstice.


    Zhang He looks very ordinary, but he is proficient in medicine. In his early years, he relied on curing diseases and saving people to accumulate fame, and his eyebrows and eyes were also filled with a bit of compassion. He then sighed lightly and said earnestly: "For the current plan, we can only take down the violent lord Zheng Qiao as soon as possible, end this dispute, see how much food and grass can be raised, and minimize the loss of famine."


    Qian Yong sneered when he heard this.


    Zhang Yongqing has always avoided the important and negligent way of fooling around.


    Zhang He''s suggestion seems to be fine, and it can even be used to inspire soldiers and boost morale. Maybe it can also persuade knowledgeable people to turn against each other. End the disputes, reshape peace, and reduce famine, but Zhang Yongqing used the Spring and Autumn style here. That is, when the Alliance Army wins a battle, the spoils are distributed according to merits. Will other allies be generously taken out and distributed to the hungry people?


    Qian Yong did not doubt that Chen Tang would do what he said - he had a conflict with Chen Tang, but he never doubted Chen Tang''s character and ability. If Longwu County had not been managed in an orderly manner and the people''s livelihood was quickly recovered, Qian Yong would not have looked down on this territory at that time.


    But Chen Tang''s family is selfless, but it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Everyone tightened their belts to fight.


    Each one of them is the one who eats the food of the Yin and Mao.


    It��s been difficult to win a big victory, but it��s still overpaid if you don��t make any money?


    The landlord''s family also has no extra food.


    Yes, the common people in Yanzhou Banzhou cannot starve to death. The common people they rule and the soldiers who follow them deserve to starve to death, right?


    Even Qian Yong could see it, but Chen Tang couldn��t see it?


    But she also knew that she could not do too much, so she could only endure it for a while and pretended to be convinced. Then he loosened his clenched fists and smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang''s words are reasonable."


    Zhang He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    I couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from my forehead.


    Once again, I sympathize with Huang Lie, who was a peacemaker before.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Tang stopped pretending after he went back. She showed up and the table was stepped on by her feet into a pile of wood chips. As a newbie who just joined, is it the first time that Wei Shou saw her uncovered irritable side up close... ??????????Are there before?


    Before, Wei Shou and Chen Tang were enemies.


    Do you have to be gentle when dealing with your enemies without being irritable?


    Wei Shou did not expect that Chen Tang would do the same to his own people. He couldn''t help but look at Chu Yao with his own light, but saw that Chu Wuhui, the dog, not only did not frown, but instead looked at Chen Tang''s feet with a look of care and said, "Why do you have to torture yourself with the fault of others?"


    Wei Shou: ������


    He secretly tilted his head and approached Chu Jie.


    He whispered: "Chu Liangliang has always been like this?"


    Chu Jie also tilted his head and whispered: "Yes."


    Chu Yao��s bottom line to Chen Tang is that there is no bottom line.


    The rare good face he treats himself is because of Chen Tang.


    Wei Shou: ������


    The secretly jealousy made me grit my teeth, my cheeks tense.


    At the same time, he also had a new understanding of Chen Tang.


    I can vaguely understand why Chu Yao likes him so much.


    Don��t talk about the world after the thief star came to the world. If you count it forward, there will be natural disasters and man-made disasters every year, and famines will occur everywhere, and no one will die. If you grit your teeth and hold on until you plow again, you will have hope of life and you will survive.


    As for how many people will die in this process...


    Close your eyes, don��t care, just don��t look at it.


    Very cruel reality, and Shen Jun is the ideal.


    Gu Chi is the one who knows best that Chen Tang��s murderous intent is surging at this time, and is also persuading: ��Great energy harms your body, and the lord will relieve his qi.��


    Anger is the most unsolvable problem.


    After everyone''s persuasion, Chen Tang reluctantly calmed down.


    But the deadlock is still a deadlock.


    Food?


    Chen Tang couldn''t take out the surplus grain from Banzhou.


    Take the person away?


    Chen Tang��s territory does not have that much arable land.


    Because I have been vigorously absorbing refugees in recent years, the arable land in Longwu County has long been saturated, and I am worried that Qiu Cheng, a great injustice, has been delivered to my door. But there are only two places in Sibao County and Minfeng County. Compared with the population, the arable land is not very rich overall.


    If you bring the hungry people back...


    Not to mention that manpower is wealth in this era, the alliance allies will not agree. Even if they agree, Chen Tang''s actions would be like to burn himself. Because she settled the hungry people for food, but could not provide them with enough work to squeeze out free time, they would become a security risk when they were idle. Theft, adultery, robbery, and selling... will reach its peak.


    Public security is unstable, and civil strife will arise.


    so-


    Chen Tang showed a few traces of confusion.


    He murmured as if asking for help: "What should I do?"


    "What should I do..."


    The confused as if a child was lost at the intersection of the street.


    Chen Tang beat Tao Yan, isn��t he holding himself accountable?


    Because of Tao Yan''s question, she couldn''t give an answer.


    Xu Quan said: "...Lord, if you really can''t do it, can you ask your cousin? Maybe your cousin can raise enough food..."


    Everyone: ������


    Xu Jie has such a cousin, which is his "blessing".


    No matter how strong Xu Wenzhu has and how strong his family is, the food shortage is only half a state, hundreds of thousands of people, and the food rations are for a year.


    Xu Jie can''t make up for it even if he sells his iron. Even if he was really crazy and went to sell the trouble and helped, what did his serious lord Wu Xian think about this? Wu Xian''s military rations and supplies were deliberately made excuses to suppress Wu Jie and stepped on time to get it.


    Ning Yan suddenly said, "Maybe there is a way."


    Chen Tang hurriedly turned his attention to her.


    Ning Yan said: "The person who tied the bell must be untied."


    Chen Tang asked: "Who?"


    "Zheng Qiao."


    Ning Yan spit out an unexpected name.


    She added very quickly: "Of course he will not help us, but if he dies, we will get his national seal, and the lord may be able to use the national destiny order to control the time of Yanzhou''s half state. To foster the seeds of grain to ripen quickly... I wonder if it is feasible?"


    Ning Yan was not sure about this suggestion.


    And the operation is very difficult.


    Getting the national seal will become the target of public criticism.


    The ideal plan is to get the national seal, and the operation is successful, and then the disaster will be caused to the east, causing the coalition forces to mistakenly think that the national seal is lost or taken by one of them. The more they suspicious and internal fighting, the safer their situation will be...


    Although Yunce is not here today, there is an outsider in his own nest. Ning Yan has thought about it and dared to say something.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment and gave affirmation.


    "Whether it is feasible or not, it is always a solution."


    It��s much better than staring at me.


    Chen Tang calmed down and said to Chu Yao, "Wuhui, now you can write a letter and send it to Yuanliang with a quick horse. Let him take a look at how much grain can be evenly produced in the granary. When the autumn harvest this year, if the farmers have surplus grain, they will buy it. Collect it and ship it all here. Tunan''s suggestion seems feasible, but we are still ready for emergencies... I can''t force it if others say it or do it, but what I want is worthy of my dearness."


    Chu Yao and others were moved.


    He bowed his hand and took the order: "Ye."


    Chen Tang raised his hand and rubbed his face hard: "Let''s do this for the time being. It''s getting late, so everyone should do what they should do."


    She needs time to calm down.


    Chen Tang made the worst plan, but she still underestimated the trickyness of reality - they successfully won the first goal, and the goal was just symbolic defense for a long time. After the war, our side counted, miraculously there were not many casualties...


    Chen Tang: "If something goes wrong, there will be a demon."


    The wind is very strong.


    _(:�١���)_


    Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w Shiitake mushrooms and mushrooms are added (���)

 Chapter 715 715: Want to be affiliated with [two-in-one]

    Chen Tang��s ominous premonition was quickly confirmed.


    This is indeed a great demonic wind.


    The city walls are dilapidated, the streets are bleak, and the buildings are still burnt with traces of the fire, as if this place is an uninhabited dead city. Chen Tang rode into the city on a motorcycle and saw this scene. After walking for a long time, I finally saw several curled figures nestling in the ruins and scattering something. She turned over and jumped off the motorcycle, stepped forward without hesitation, trying to get close to one of them.


    "Master��"


    Xun Ding looked at Chen Tang with a nervous expression.


    Chen Tang waved his hand to signal him not to be too nervous.


    "I''m fine, just take a look."


    If there is an existence in the city that can threaten her life, the city will not be destroyed in less than a day. Chen Tang supported his knees with both hands, bent down, and approached the old mother. The weather has not yet completely warmed up now, and the old man is wearing a thin coat. The outer layer of the coat is worn and there are not even the reeds filled inside. The exposed skin has frostbite, some of which are cracked and pus flows out.


    "My mother, what are you doing?"


    The old mother is old and her ears are not very smart.


    Chen Tang asked three times in a row, but the other party did not respond. His body, which was so thin that he was only left with bones, trembled in the cold wind. She raised her hand and took off her outer shirt and covered it on the old man. Only then did the other party notice Chen Tang and turned his head tremblingly.


    That was a pair of extremely turbid eyes.


    When she looked down and saw the clothes draped on her shoulders, she fell to the ground like a dream, and hid back in fear. Chen Tang then saw clearly what the old man was holding, and it was a little bit of moss. Chen Tang raised his hand and waved Xun Ding back, signaling him to stay away, so as not to scare the big guy like him. Treat the other party''s emotions stable: "My mother, can you ask you about something?"


    The old mother said she didn��t know the purpose of Chen Tang coming.


    Chen Tang said, "Where have the young and strong in the city gone?"


    When siege, Chen Tang carefully discovered that the guards were all old veterans. Although there were military generals guarding the city, they were all white-haired veterans with weak strength, and they were even more young and strong after entering the city. She had a vague answer in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    The old man''s breath is unstable and his words are blurred.


    After careful identification, you can still hear what she said.


    She said, "Let''s go...you''re all gone..."


    The old mother carefully identified Chen Tang''s clothes with her turbid eyes. Seeing that she was dressed cleanly and decently, she suddenly knelt down on her knees, trying to close the stiff and unstretched knuckles covered with frostbite, and made a big bow, begging Chen Tang for food with tears in her voice. Chen Tang asked Xun Ding to bring the food. The old man was so excited that he wanted to kowtow, but Chen Tang reached out to stop him: "Old man, don''t do this-"


    After getting the food, the mother didn''t eat it by herself.


    Instead, he rushed to the ruins not far away and waved.


    After a while, a thin and dark figure crawled out there and staggered to the old mother. The old mother carefully tore off a small piece and fed it to the child''s mouth. People who saw this scene nearby also gathered to kneel down towards Chen Tang.


    They all came to beg for food.


    Of course, some people have fierce eyes.


    But when he saw the tall and big Xun Ding around Chen Tang, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Chen Tang asked Xun Ding to take all the dry food. At this time, she no longer cared about anything else. A more terrible idea quietly emerged, and it also made her fall into an ice cellar...


    This city is probably not as strong as a young man.


    Only the elderly and children are left.


    After a while, Xu Quan came on a horse and looked unhappy: "Lord, before we arrived, the commander of this place led the young and strong to retreat, and all the food and property in the city were plundered and taken away. Before leaving, a big fire was set up, and more than half of the buildings in the city were burned."


    Some families also hide food and can barely live for a few days.


    More people are facing a desperate situation of running out of ammunition and food.


    The old man next to me was just looking for moss in the corner. But she is old and weak, and what she finds will be better snatched away by her body. When Xu Quan came, he saw someone tearing down the mud on the wall, mixed with reeds and hay, which could satisfy his hunger.


    Chen Tang was impacted by the news brought by Xu Quan.


    She murmured: "You did it well, you did it well!"


    Chen Tang thought that the enemy chose to firmly clear the world to defend themselves and to stop their progress as much as possible. But I don��t know that the other party is doing more ruthlessly. Take away the young and strong, leave the old and the weak, and get rid of ammunition and food in the city. Chen Tang and others came later, are there still living people in this city? She looked at the person who almost stepped forward to grab food and stuffed it into her mouth when she got it, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Yong''an, go find your father and arrange someone to build a shed and serve porridge..." Chen Tang was a little regretful at this moment and did not bring Lin Feng out. If she were there, the pressure on food would be much less, but Lin Feng stayed in Sibao County for cotton, so it was difficult to choose.


    Xun Ding said: "Lord, our food is also..."


    Chen Tang brought a lot of food.


    Later, two batches of supplies were received from the rear.


    But according to the current situation, there is no enough food.


    Chen Tang had no doubts: "Do what you want!"


    Xun Ding had to hold his fists and respond: "I will obey the order."


    Chen Tang''s actions were not hidden from his three allies.


    Tao Yan said, "Our Shen Junzi really did what he said, but I don''t know how many businesses you have that can withstand such waste." There are also many old and weak in the city.


    The consumption of these mouths is no less than that of young and strong. Young and strong people can still fight for them after eating food. Feeding them to the elderly and weak is just a waste of water. Tao Yan was clamoring for a moment, hoping that Chen Tang would take out all the food to do such a stupid thing that was unrewarded.


    Chen Tang was in a very bad mood.


    He looked down on Tao Yan: "Haha, the filial son and grandson have also begun to point fingers at your ancestors'' pockets? Even if I bring your ancestors into the coffin, it is not your turn to take advantage of you. I don''t want your bean sprouts to be kicked again, so I will close your back garden flowers."


    Tao Yan stared at Chen Tang with a blue face.


    But he did not dare to continue provoking this time.


    It would be useless to be beaten by a fool with a brain.


    What Chen Tang didn''t expect was that she thought the three allies would watch coldly, but Qian Yong was the first to lend a helping hand. Of course, he did not pay the grain - Qian Yong has been dependent on his classmate Zhang He for many years. Zhang He paid for the grain and paid for the grounding, and he helped the other party fight - basically had a meal, and after eating it, he was worried about the next meal. However, he still has some people on hand.


    There is no problem sending someone to fight.


    Chen Tang looked at him suspiciously and vigilantly.


    Qian Yong grinned and said, "What are you doing so? You are not the only one who is a human being, but the others are animals. But, to say something that is not very pleasant, it is thankless for Shen Jun to do such things and will not get rewards."


    Realizing that Qian Yong had no malice, Chen Tang rarely let go of his guard and responded indifferently: "They are rewards when they are alive."


    Qian Yong slapped his thigh and sighed, "I really should let Zhang Yongqing come over and see what the living saint looks like."


    Chen Tang thought he was sarcastic and didn''t want to pay attention.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Yong took the initiative to explain: "I have no malicious words, I praise you, really. Although our relationship is not good, I have to tell the truth that I have no choice but to accept anyone I have never been convinced in my life, I will accept your Chen Youli''s character."


    Qian Yong didn''t want to interfere.


    But when I saw Chen Tang not only said that he was doing it in real life, he felt that he should do something, and it would be so embarrassing to see.


    He can''t take out the food, so he can do it.


    At the end, he also wanted to ask Chen Tang a question.


    Qian Yong has been holding it in his heart for a long time.


    "Does Mr. Shen have no worldly desires?"


    This problem is a bit dangerous.


    Fortunately, Qian Yong''s words made the topic in a normal direction: "Life for a lifetime, it may be for fame and fortune, for a fragrant car and a BMW, or for a beautiful woman... Shen Jun seems to be too harsh on himself, which is really not like an individual."


    Chen Tang was silent for a while.


    He said resentfully: "Actually, I love money very much."


    Qian Yong thought he had heard the tinnitus wrongly.


    "Love money?"


    Chen Tang said helplessly: "How come he is the fate of losing money."


    Anyone who has such a strange scholar who has a group of abolished lords will be empty. What else can she do besides having few desires? However, her truth fell into Qian Yong''s ears but became a perfunctory excuse. He didn''t take Chen Tang''s answer to heart either.


    When Qian Yong left, Chen Tang turned his head and muttered to Gu Chi.


    "Why do I feel that Uncle Qian is seducing me?"


    This man was deliberately showing goodwill and trying to attract her attention?


    Gu Chi selectively ignored it and extracted key information: "He is just making an announcement to the lord, trying to repair the relationship between the two families. Uncle Qian and Zhang Yongqing have a subtle relationship. The two are still in harmony on the surface, but they have frequent conflicts behind their backs. If Zhang Yongqing wants to get rid of Uncle Qian and this burden, wouldn''t he have to find a next house? If the lord can accept him, it would be better..."


    Qian Yong wanted his own territory the most and took root in business, but he kicked the iron plate with Chen Tang, who seemed to be soft, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He continued to participate in the Dragon Slaying Bureau to take the opportunity to gain a foothold, but the hope is slim at the moment.


    Since you cannot be independent, then continue to be affiliated.


    The affiliation of Zhang He is a prostitute, and Chen Tang is also a prostitute.


    Even if there is a grudge, as long as Chen Tang''s character can stand the test, it is also a guarantee for Qian Yong. But for others, Qian Yong''s closeness may be a good thing, but Chen Tang does not have much territory and can''t afford to pay extra money to Qian Yong. If she accepts Qian Yong, she will have to pay for the money and grain, which is of low cost performance.


    So, Chen Tang thought he didn''t know about this.


    But he did not refuse Qian Yong''s show of kindness.


    It is always a good thing to have few enemies.


    Zhang He did not give Chen Tang too much time to deal with the aftermath. In the war, it is said that a soldier is very fast. Taking advantage of his morale, he will take advantage of his strength to win another battle. But the result is obvious. The offensive destination is playing a familiar scene, with only the old and weak remaining in the city, no young and strong, no food. Zhang He said: "The enemy is sinister and deliberately uses this trick to consume our food and grass."


    Specifically��


    Only Chen Tang and his family were consumed.


    Tao Yan deliberately screamed and said sarcastically: "The fighter cannot be delayed. We should join forces with the leader and others as soon as possible and gather troops to attack Ganzhou. Don''t lose the big one because of small things."


    Chen Tang hasn''t slept peacefully these days.


    The consequence of insufficient sleep is that you are irritable: "Are you stabbed in the silkworm chamber? You speak sarcastically and get involved in the internal prison. You really can''t tell who is the real **** and who is the fake eunuch. Or are you all real eunuchs?"


    Because Tao Yan is often accustomed to being humble, Chen Tang subconsciously feels nauseous when he hears his voice, and takes his eyes away without waiting for the other party to refute.


    The more she ignored her, the more annoyed Tao Yan became. When I went back to plan with my wife, my eyes turned and an idea came up.


    "Tao Shenyu, this villain, a dog can''t change it and eat shit." When Gu Chi thought that the deaths of his grandfather and father were related to such villains, it was not worth it for the two elders. He was the first to discover the problem, and made a quick decision and ordered the arrest and sent it to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang looked at the two trembling soldiers below.


    The soldiers'' outfits are their own.


    "Shaoxuan, what''s going on?"


    Bai Su, who was named, stepped forward and clasped his fists and replied, "Lord, these two people spread rumors in the camp, shaking the morale of the army!"


    Chen Tang was still confused.


    Her military governance was not successful, but not a failure.


    Now that she has not been defeated, why did her soldiers stab her back? After interrogation, Chen Tang realized the whole story and sneered repeatedly.


    This matter is not complicated.


    Tao Yan and Shen Tang have a very bad relationship, but there are so many soldiers from the two families, so there will inevitably be some contact. The two soldiers in front of him got some benefits from the soldiers under Tao Yan''s tent. He also heard that Chen Tang was kind-hearted and misappropriated all the military pay that supplied the army to help the elderly and weak. It would be great if it was just a part of it, but the army had less than half a month of remaining food, so this problem would be a big problem.


    The two soldiers did not believe it at first.


    But I can''t stand the opponent''s money offensive.


    If you take advantage of others, you will naturally have to do things for others. It was just a private spread of a plausible news to let everyone know that military pay was misappropriated, and there was no big problem. Moreover, as many people know and spread, they cannot be found.


    That''s what they think, with a lucky mentality.


    The more Chen Tang heard, his face became colder.


    This was the first time that the two soldiers saw Chen Tang at such a close distance. They felt the cold pressure on each other''s body and vaguely felt scared. At the head of the head, Chen Tang asked expressionlessly: "Do you know how harmful this rumor once spreads?"


    Shaking morale is still the lightest result.


    More serious may even lead to mutiny!


    Two soldiers shook their heads with their necks.


    In their opinion, this is just a topic of conversation.


    How serious can the topic used to pass the time be?


    "Do you know this is betrayal? According to military law, it is also a halve?" Chen Tang''s voice suddenly rose, grabbed the thing at hand and smashed it in front of them. His anger made her want to kill Tao Yan''s dog coins regardless of it, "You are seeking death!"


    They really don��t know if this is wrong?


    I know, but I still did it.


    "Shaoxuan, let me deal with it and kill it cleanly."


    ��Now!��


    The two soldiers then panicked and begged for mercy. Bai Su crushed their jaw bones with one hand, and his eyebrows were cold: "Drag them out!"


    After the tent was cleaned, Chen Tang rubbed his nose tiredly: "Looking at the tide, fortunately you found it in time this time... I really didn''t expect that Tao Shenyu, a dog, suddenly bite people, and it hurts a lot. Even if I don''t do it for you, I will kill his whole family from top to bottom. The whole family should be reunited and neat!"


    Gu Chi advised, "Please calm down your anger, Lord."


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m not angry, I haven''t lost my mind. On the contrary, I''m very awake now and never before. What''s the anger between me and a beast? This kind of insect that jumps up and down is just now jumping around."


    Gu Chi: ������


    She said she was not angry, and even told her that she killed the whole family from top to bottom. You should know that the borer who did many evil deeds in Longwu County only killed the bandit leader and let the women and children go.


    _(:�١���)_

 Chapter 716 716: Oppression created by the sixteenth level (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chen Tang��s experience along the way is not an exception.


    The other two coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau also encountered the same situation, and half of the living forces in Yanzhou were transferred away. All that was left to the Alliance Army was unmovable land, burned buildings, and the elderly and weak who were dragging their legs. The disposal of the elderly and weak became a problem.


    There is shortage of food everywhere.


    The Alliance Army also lived a tight life in the war.


    Considering these old and weak, we can only wait to be dragged down.


    They did not cultivate and raise their families in a deep and quiet manner like Chen Tang. They had been raising them for four years, and they had more or less saved some of their wealth. Chen Tang had the confidence to stick to his kindness, but they had no choice. Even if it is very difficult to make a choice, I can only choose to abandon it cruelly.


    Those who still have the spare time can still share the dry food for a few days, so that they can make another way to make a living, life and death depend entirely on the will of heaven; those who are powerless can only choose to be clean if they are invisible. But people always have to open their eyes to see the road. How can some pictures disappear if they can''t see them?


    The three troops were everywhere, but their moods were highly consistent.


    Gu Ren has the help of Yue''s family and a group of loyal brothers. He has a lot of family resources in the coalition, and even some food and supplies cannot damage his vitality. This matter was also left to the twelfth brother Chao Lian and the thirteenth brother Shao Chong, and also to accumulate some reputation for them.


    But within two days he found that Shao Chong was depressed.


    I eat two buckets a day, but now I can��t eat half a bucket.


    "Thirteen, but someone bullies you?" Even though Shao Chong''s mind gradually recovered, Gu Ren still habitually treated him as a child. Children will be depressed when they are bullied outside.


    Shao Chong sat down and sulked, with no food in front of him. Gu Ren gently urged him to eat a few more bites: "Thirteen is still growing, eating more can lead to tallness, and being tall and strong can win battles for the eldest brother. Do you think this is the case?"


    Shao Chong pursed his lips tightly and resisted silently.


    Gu Ren had to go to the twelfth brother to find out the situation.


    Chao Lian knew Shaochong��s thoughts: ��Brother, Thirteen felt that he had eaten too much and wanted to make some even.��


    Gu Ren knew the crux of the problem as soon as he heard it.


    Asked, "What did Thirteen see when you go out with you?"


    Chao Lian punched the ground with one punch and revealed one by one.


    Things were not complicated. That day, their brothers went out and most of them were burned down in a ruin that was left, and half of them were left shaking. When they saw an old man tremblingly crawling towards half of the coffin. It was said to be half a pair, because most of the coffin was burned.


    The old man crawled in and lay down, and did not move.


    Shaochong gave the food he brought with him to the old man.


    The old man raised his hand weakly and refused.


    [No, don��t eat, don��t eat. ��


    Shao Chong saw his teeth: [You can soak it softly before eating. ��


    The old man was speechless: [... After eating, the old man couldn''t bear to die... but he was still hungry, so he had to eat dirt... and eat grass... The old man didn''t give up his Da Gong for seven or seven days... It was so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable. ��


    As he spoke, his hands and feet suddenly moved like a flash of light.


    Afterwards, he hung down with exhaustion.


    Chao Lian raised his hand to cover Shaochong''s eyes, unable to bear it: [Thirteen, stop looking, please let the old man have a good sleep, let''s not disturb him, be good, okay? ��


    Shao Chong was stunned for a moment and obediently obediently: [Oh. ��


    When the two brothers left, it was raining continuously in the sky. Shao Chong asked: [Twelfth brother, is he dead? ��


    Chao Lian said: [The journey of success is complete and you have gone to the Pure Land. ��


    Shaochong asked again: [Can you eat enough there? ��


    Chao Lian: [There will be too much food that I don��t want to eat. ��


    He walked for a while but didn''t hear Shao Chong''s steps. He turned his head and looked at him, but saw his thirteenth brother''s eyes falling somewhere else.


    Chao Lian also looked at him along his gaze.


    It was a small dilapidated house located in the corner. At this time, the door was lightly closed, and two figures of one high and one low could be seen hanging in the air.


    Chao Lian stepped forward and pushed it gently, feeling something blocked from behind the door. He looked down and saw that it was a not-so-large stone.


    The one who suspends the beam of the house is two grandfathers and grandchildren.


    The two of them spitted their tongues very long, and they were extremely painful to die, and their exposed skin was covered with corpse spots. When Chao Lian pushed the door open a little, the rich stench of corpse hit him up and covered his nose. Shaochong asked him: [Have they also experienced the disasters? ��


    Chao Lian gently pulled the door up: [Yes. ��


    On the way back, you can see the old and weak, sitting in the corner with a numb face, saving physical strength without moving, some of them maintaining a curled and stiff posture, and their chests have no ups and downs. Shao Chong saw this scene more than once, but it was the first time he had faced it since his mental growth. He could have read it ignorantly and forget it, and at most he was curious about why these people slept on the roadside.


    Now that his mind is growing, he understands the heaviness.


    [Twelve brother, I didn��t feel this way when I was killing someone��] Shao Chong raised his hand and stroked his chest, lowered his head and looked at his fingers, as if there was still blood from the enemy on it. [I just felt happy, but it was also a dead person, why now...]


    But he felt that someone kept pouring bitterness into his mouth?


    Chao Lian could not give an answer.


    After this, Shao Chong started to get abnormal.


    Gu Ren sighed after hearing this, "It''s actually like this - I don''t know that the recovery of the Thirteenth mind can be considered a good or bad thing. If I''m ignorant of pain, I won''t know what hurts me."


    Chao Lian: "Brother, do you want to enlighten Thirteen again?"


    But Gu Ren shook his head: "Let him figure it out by himself."


    This is something you must get used to when you were born in this era.


    The land of half of the state is easy to take.


    The coalition forces of the Three Routes Dragon Slaying Bureau successfully met.


    Although it was a great victory, no one could laugh.


    Part of them was because they saw and heard along the road, and they couldn''t laugh. The other part was because there was no one in these places, no money, no food, no food... but no benefit in winning a battle, which was like being played with and slapped by Zheng Qiao.


    Chen Tang came the last one this journey.


    To be precise, Chen Tang and Qian Yong arrived at the latest.


    Zhang He and Tao Yan arrived one day earlier.


    The eyes of the Alliance Army looked at Chen Tang more strange and complicated than before. They admired and laughed at him, but without exception, no one questioned Chen Tang''s name of kindness. Because this reputation does not bring her substantial benefits, but what she has to pay is real benefits. Gu Ren whispered, "Mr. Shen is good, Gu has heard of it. If there is any difficulty, just say it."


    If Tang lacks food, he can borrow some within his ability.


    Chen Tang showed a rare smile these days.


    She said, "If there is really a problem, I must speak."


    Gu Ren''s eyes fell to Yun Ce, the master Huang Lie, who was following Chen Tang, and frowned and said directly: "Gu remembers that this guy seems to be the master Huang''s tent? How can he follow Shen Jun?" Chen Tang smiled bitterly and said, "Boss Huang is worried that I am short of staff, so he specially sent him to help. The original intention should be to reduce our pressure, but the enemy did not act according to common sense..."


    There was no decent resistance along the way.


    Even in addition to the two captured cities in the first place, there were veterans defending them, and almost all the county and county cities were abandoned afterwards, and veterans also snatched things and escaped. What Chen Tang and others saw were desolate ruins: "...The whole family died... and the people were left with one another... Alas, Chen sometimes doubted what the meaning of the existence of the world was..."


    The superiors have a magnificent life, and they turn their hands into clouds and rain, but they all fall on the common people but they are deadly swords.


    Gu Ren avoided Chen Tang''s feelings after he was distracted because he didn''t know the answer, and Chen Tang''s original intention of sighing was not to get the answer from him. It just said meaningfully: "When will Alliance Leader Huang wait for Mr. Shen so well? I''m considerate..."


    Chen Tang: "I have no personal relationship with him."


    The two families are openly allies and have no contact in private.


    Gu Ren smiled awkwardly and said, "Gu did not mean this..."


    What he meant was to let Chen Tang beware of Huang Lie. This guy and Zhang He are not very clean in their background. Especially the leader of the alliance, Huang Lie, the opponent''s main force of the heavy shield and strongman basically did not contribute much on the battlefield and always hid his strength. Chen Tang has a close relationship with the Gongxi tribe, and Huang Lie is likely to be unwilling to show goodwill to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang didn''t make any trouble Gu Ren.


    "I know, I will be careful."


    In this way, Gu Ren no longer said anything.


    I believe that with Mr. Shen��s ability, I will not easily fall into the trap.


    Although the Alliance Army of the Dragon Slaying Bureau had different thoughts, at this moment, they could only temporarily abandon their opinions and devote themselves to the tough battles afterwards. Their ability to easily take over the remaining half of Yanzhou is not the same as Zheng Qiao''s side is easy to bully. On the contrary, this is evidence of his shrinking and concentrating his troops. The pressure of the Dragon Slaying Bureau��s coalition forces will face greater and heavier than the battle against Liguan!


    Not to mention the ones next to them, the famous Sixteenth-class mastermind is the lingering clouds that are pressing on their hearts.


    The other party only uses one incarnation to bring extreme pressure.


    What should I do if I am a positive deity?


    Everyone had no idea.


    But they knew that there was no way out.


    In the entire Dragon Slaying Bureau, only Wei Shou knew the Sixteenth-class Da Shangcai best, so someone wanted to start with him and find out some of the weaknesses of the Sixteenth-class Da Shangcai. Unexpectedly, Wei Shou''s answer shocked everyone: "He? There is no weakness."


    "You have fought?" Huang Lie asked.


    Wei Shou said, "No."


    Following someone, "Since you have never fought, why do you assert that this person has no weaknesses? Be ambitious to others!"


    If we can use the same method as instigating Wei Shou and instigate the Sixteenth-class mastermind, we will be able to attack Huanglong without bloodshed. Some people think pretty well, but Wei Shou''s answer extinguished their dreams: "You should not know what happened to him before, and if you understand, you will not question me."


    Someone once used a trick to hold the wife and children of the sixteenth-class Da Shangfa hostage, using his old mother as a threat, and his answer made people''s views explode: [Women are like clothes, and they can still wear new clothes after they have left their old clothes. Why do real men worry about the glorious clothes for their achievements? With the endless gorgeous clothes, why worry about your children? As for that mother, she has been ill for a long time. If she can be relieved, she will be considered filial. ��


    Just talking inside and out��


    If you have the ability, you will kill them all.


    The enemy suspected that this was what he said on purpose. After the two armies started a war, they pushed the old and weak into battle and continued to threaten them, and at the same time they could also attack the morale of the other party. However, the sixteenth-class master was still not threatened and shot them all with one arrow.


    [I think using a few fakes can deceive the world? ��


    After saying that, take the lead!


    The enemy was confused by his actions.


    Of course the hostages are not fake.


    He killed his relatives with his hands, and he did not feel regret or sad at all. The celebration banquet that day also allowed the wife and daughter of the defeated general to perform a dance and have a big banquet. Wei Shou initially thought the other party was pretending, but after careful and in-depth understanding, he found that the other party was really happy.


    When I was drunk, I still showed off with pride.


    [There is no longer a weakness in martial arts. ��


    After hearing the story told by Wei Shou, everyone was silent.


    Although they are cruel, they are not so cruel that they ignore their biological mother''s life, and they will not easily give up their wives and children. Those who can do this can indeed be called "no weaknesses". For a moment, the tent was filled with despises and confrontations of the Sixteenth-class master. It is said that this person is an animal and insults the word "animal", sheep have the kindness of kneeling down and crows have the meaning of feeding back. What''s wrong with this person!


    As for money, fame and other things...


    That''s not to mention it.


    Zheng Qiao can give it.


    This person can only be defeated by force.


    Huang Lie''s eyes fell towards Chen Tang and Shao Chong.


    "Is Shen Jun sure of such a strong enemy?"


    Gu Ren did not wait for Chen Tang to answer and said, "The gap between Huang League leader and the 16th-class Da Shang Zao and the 15th-class Shao Shang Zao is too big. In Gu''s foolish opinion, it is better to attack him in groups or consume by wheel battles to have a chance of winning."


    Chen Tang''s role is quite special. He is both a general who is rushing in front of the formation and a leader of the force in charge. Whether Chen Tang''s answers are sure or unsure, he will not please Huang Lie''s question. Gu Ren didn''t mind selling Chen Tang a favor.


    Some words are more appropriate than Chen Tang.


    Gu Ren''s eyes fell on the mysterious warrior behind Huang Lie.


    The latter always lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    At this time, someone murmured.


    "Is there a little chance of winning? Is there such a big gap?"


    Gu Ren and his wife smiled bitterly, it was really that big.


    This gap is not only the realm gap between brave warriors, but also the National Seal. If your own side runs to another military fortress to fight, your strength will be suppressed and the other side will increase. The gap is much larger than normal...


    The only thing that is thankful is that Zheng Qiao''s national fortune may not be much, otherwise, the Dragon Slaying Bureau would have even farted, and it would have been slaughtered by the other party. The coalition members were so sad that they were bleak, until one of them slapped the table, and the sudden sound made them shudder.


    Chen Tang shouted: "What are you all depressed?"


    Are you waiting to attend the funeral from house to house?


    "Such a strong enemy..."


    Chen Tang interrupted: "Such a strong enemy? So what about such a strong enemy? The enemy is strong, will you stop fighting this battle?"


    She thought this group of people was really interesting.


    All the way, I finally managed to reach someone��s nest, and the opponent also gathered heavily to prepare for the final battle, but in the end I said I was urinating frequently and urgently... What had I done long ago?


    Chen Tang said with a fierce look: "Zheng Qiao lives in this world for one more day, we are incompetent! This battle is not only fought, but also pushed it all the way to Zheng Qiao''s ancestral tombs, digging out his ancestral tombs one by one, soaking his bones and ashes to soak in wine. He has done so many evils in the world, and the King of Hell has to recite his crimes for days and nights... It was him who created the **** on earth in Yanzhou."


    He should use his life to atone for his sins!


    Gu Ren smiled and replied, "Mr. Shen''s words are reasonable."


    Zheng Qiao has the right to do evil.


    They also have the right to send him to see the King of Hell!


    This should not be the case in this world.


    _(:�١���)_

 Chapter 717 717: The oppression created by the sixte

    Chapter 717: Oppression created by the Sixteenth Class (Second) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    "That''s right, but we are unsure. It''s not like Mr. Shen has the force of being with a wealthy family... Can''t I make a few complaints in private? Even if Mr. Shen works hard and makes great contributions, he shouldn''t be so domineering." I don''t know who muttered in a low voice.


    The next moment, a cold sword light passed by his ear.


    The sword energy turned into a breeze and wiped away half of his hair.


    The cheeks were still a little burning and painful.


    Compared to fear, the anger threatened by Chen Tang took the upper hand. The man stood up in anger and raised his hand to point at Chen Tang: "You, you... Chen Youli, do you want to harm me?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, aren''t you quite brave? He''s going to attack his allies, but he''s despairing at the enemy?" Chen Tang narrowed his apricot eyes and mocked him, "What does it mean to complain in private? You took off all your clothes and stayed in bed and farted, this is called private! Do you dare to ask if this is private? The boss is over 100 pounds, and what occasion is not clear? The so-called complaints you mentioned are heart-broken words that can shake the morale of the army! To be serious, this is a capital enemy! Collaboration! Betrayal!"


    She raised her eyes and saw everyone''s reaction in her eyes. She suddenly laughed: "I have no confidence in my heart? When it''s time to carry a gun into battle, she said she has no confidence in her heart? Complying with the previous warm-up field is all the skills? The body is not an internal surveillance, but the heart is better than an internal surveillance!"


    Someone said embarrassedly: "Mr. Shen''s words are too heavy."


    Chen Tang proudly said something.


    "If you all here have no seeds, I''ll do it!"


    Once again, we parted with this group of pig teammates.


    Gu Ren looked at everyone and also found a bad excuse.


    "Haha, I just received a message from my personal guard that Thirteenth child asked for his elder brother again, so Gu will not accompany him..."


    "Goodbye, say goodbye."


    Ignore the black faces around me.


    Qian Yong looked left and right.


    He didn''t leave, so he stayed to continue watching the fun.


    Wu Xian sighed secretly, complaining that these two people could escape quickly.


    The leader Huang, who was sitting in the head, made a smooth move, which made the frozen atmosphere warm up: "We are the foolish eldest son, Shen Jun, have more than one round. Even if he is no longer a young man''s blood and reckless, we cannot let our enemies laugh at it. Although the violent master Zheng Qiao has minions on his side, we also have the right time, place and people! There is no need to be so afraid."


    ��What Huang Alliance Leader said is very true.��


    "We are willing to follow Alliance Leader Huang..."


    Wu Xian looked at the people around him who were echoing each other, feeling like he had eaten a bite of aged cake. He was wrong. He should have just caught a random excuse and left, so he didn''t have to suffer here. For a moment, Wu Xian felt uncomfortable all over.


    On the way back to the camp, he became more and more annoyed the more he thought about it, and his expression became the same for a while: "Zheng Qiao is indeed a violent master, but what kind of justice is Huang Lie? Has he been the leader for a long time? He really thought he was a serious background? Have you forgotten his roots? What kind of time, place, and people? Humph, I really can gild myself."


    Who was the one who sent troops to Luxia County to fight? Huang Lie forgot?


    The source of that famine was Zheng Qiao, but Huang Lie was also an indirect pusher. He led dozens of millions of refugees and bandits to plunder all the way, and no grass grew wherever he passed. He said that he wanted to find a way out for his brothers and sisters who followed him, and how many cities and people died?


    Wu Xian: "He Huang Lie has committed a lot of sins!"


    Qin Li said: "But he is now the leader..."


    The big guy also needs a nominal backbone.


    Wu Xian sneered at this: "It''s just a leader..."


    He never took Huang Lie seriously, not only because of the other party��s background and the means he used, he despised!


    "My lord cannot underestimate the enemy." Qin Li, as a strategist, cannot be as casual as Wu Xian, and should try his best to eliminate personal emotions when thinking about problems. "...This Huang Alliance Leader has hidden his skills since the Dragon Slaying Bureau, and the fierce and powerful shields from the outside world have never appeared... Alas, the great leader is like this, no wonder that Shen Jun was out of control and furious..."


    In his memory, Chen Tang has always been a vibrant young man, with a sunny smile on his face, and he is so optimistic that he is a little stupid. But since Shen Jun joined the Dragon Slaying Bureau, he was either angry or cursing people. Qin Li couldn''t help but worry, and the other party couldn''t get up when he got angry.


    Wu Xian curled his lips: "The ghosts and monsters are hard to predict. I envy him. If you get angry, it will hurt your body even more if you hold it in your mouth."


    He can''t stand some things, but he can only choose to remain silent.


    High spirits require cost and confidence.


    Chen Tang walked freely, but when he thought of the performance of his teammates, he couldn''t help but gushed, turning into a series of thoughtful greetings: "His uncle, who did I offend in my previous life? I met so many teammates in this life, and the mobs were talking about them. If there was a report entrance, they would be reported and banned in every minute. They were as timid as a mouse and had to pick their feet. They were arrogant in the wind game, and they could attack the enemy in the wind game. If they were to shoot, why wouldn''t they be the basket if they loved shooting so much!"


    She put her hands on her hips and kicked over the table.


    Gu Chi and Chu Yao on one side shook their eyes on each other.


    Gu Chi: [You are going? ��


    Chu Yao: [You go! ��


    In the end, Chu Yao became a firefighter.


    He bowed and said, "Lord, I''m very happy."


    Chen Tang''s attention was successfully diverted.


    Asked him: "Where does the joy come from?"


    "I had previously compiled a book to Yuanliang to raise food and grass to cope with the famine. According to reports, the first batch of food and grass was already on the way. It was just that time was in a hurry, and this batch was not large, which was a drop in the bucket for the hungry people, but they could always save some people."


    It is always better to be able to save some people than to be able to come without saving them.


    Chen Tang heard this and could see a gentle look at his naked eyes: "This is indeed good news! Wuhui will leave the matter of providing relief to the victims to a safe person. In addition, if someone below involves this food, no matter who it is, he will kill it!"


    Chu Yao bowed his hand and took the order: "Yes!"


    Gu Chi, with a hint of confusion, privately asked Chu Yao: "When did this news come? Why didn''t Chi hear it?"


    Chu Yao said: "Of course, it is calculated by time."


    Put your fingers and calculate that the relief grain should have already been on the road. If he doesn''t even have this efficiency, he Qi Yuanliang should be laid off as soon as possible. Gu Chi was speechless: "Is this considered deceiving the lord?"


    Chu Yao patted Gu Chi on the shoulder.


    "This is considered to be his dereliction of duty and his work is not effective."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Can you still turn the blame like this? ? ?


    Qi Shan, who was far away in the Sibao County District, sneezed. Seeing that the candle wick was a little dark, he added lamp oil and continued to work hard.


    The lights inside and outside the official office are brightly lit.


    From time to time, you can see figures walking around.


    Although the lord has a small territory at present, she has pulled the top employees who can do things to the front line. Many Shu Jian who needs decision-making can only make decisions, and the officials from the side have to take action. After verifying that sentence, if you don��t die, you will roll it to death.


    Chen Tang suddenly asked for food on the front line and added a lot of work to their two people. Other planning and budgets can only be reduced in their minds.


    I wish I could break it into two pennies.


    But he didn''t talk to Chen Tang about these hardships. As a subordinate, he should solve the problems for the lord, rather than letting his lord accommodate his own incompetence. Looking at the frontline battle report, he could somehow imagine the torture and pain in his lord at that time.


    She is so soft-hearted that she can''t stand the suffering of ordinary people.


    "well-"


    As soon as he sighed, a burning pain suddenly came from his hands, as if he was licked by a flame tongue. Qi Shan reflexively pulled back his hand. When he looked at his fingertips again, it was still smooth. He knew that this was the war on the front line. At this time, the enemy should be attacking at night.


    "I wish you prosperity for martial arts."


    Qi Shan murmured in his mouth, and picked up the pen with a calm expression.


    Strangely, except for the initial burning flames, he no longer felt pain. When Liao Jia came to deliver the midnight snack, she saw Qi Shan raising her hands and checking them over and over again. Liao Jia''s nerves tightened and asked, "Is the lord going to war again?"


    Qi Shan put down his hand: "I just had a brief sense... I think it was because the battle was not fierce, but it was always a good thing."


    Chen Tang��s failure to be injured means that the battle situation is optimistic.


    After hearing Qi Shan��s description, he guessed: ��Maybe the lord accidentally touched the oil lamp and burned his hand.��


    Qi Shan thought, "It''s indeed possible."


    Little did they know that the initial guess was correct.


    There was indeed a night attack, and only one person was coming!


    Because Yun Ce was transferred to Chen Tang by Huang Lie, his safety was left to the responsibility of the Xuanyi warrior. As a doctor, Huang Lie is well versed in health preservation and washes up early. He slept in the inner tent, and the mysterious warrior was guarding the outside, with his five hearts facing the sky, and his eyes closed for luck.


    The martial arts had just been running for a whole world. The martial artist in the dark clothes suddenly opened his sharp eagle eyes, raised his hand and slapped the ground, took advantage of the momentum to rush up, broke through the top of the tent, and shouted, "Who is coming! Get out!"


    This is the Central Army camp! !


    Outside the sky, a three-pointed halberd broke through the sky.


    The whole body is pitch black and almost integrated with the night. The previous breath was just a small dot, but the next breath was enlarged to a height of a hundred feet! Impartial and the goal is the Central Army��s tent!


    In other words, they want to ask Huang Lie for his life!


    Is this the beheading operation?


    The dark-clothed warrior finally showed a wave on his indifferent face, and the trembling of his face muscles was telling his anger at this moment.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    He realized that the enemy was not the only one who was attacking.


    But those generals were in a hurry and their joint efforts not only did not stop the speed of the trident long halberd, but were shocked by the opponent''s rebounding force, causing the blood to flow backwards, almost suffering internal injuries. With a bang, the wind and sand generated by the explosion instantly flattened the nearby tents.


    Immediately afterwards, another weapon flew over.


    But there is still someone on this weapon.


    Chen Tang heard the noise and came out of the camp tent, and happened to see the big kite and blurted out: "Damn it, it''s the Air Force!"


    She has been in this world for so many years, and she has seen someone fly in the sky for the first time! Walking with the sword, this is a cool appearance!


    Wei Shou''s heart was sank when he saw this scene.


    ��Sixteenth class big production����


    This is here to give them a warning.


    When did the soldiers of the Dragon Slaying Bureau see this scene?


    The living person flew in the sky with his sword!


    Even though a timid ordinary soldier knelt on the ground and chanted "The God of Heaven''s Sin", it was like dominoes, and more and more soldiers followed suit. Even if there were some whip-shots and some other things, they could not stop this scene.


    On the first night of the decisive battle, the morale of the army began to collapse.


    Chen Tang, who witnessed all this, widened his almond eyes.


    "Fuck, is this man more capable than Gong Xiqiu?"


    Uncle can tolerate it, but aunt can��t!


    "The big roc rises with the wind in one day-"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Ask a leave. Today someone asked for a mushroom hairdressing. He went out at six o''clock and went home at half past ten o''clock


    PS: I wonder if anyone noticed how many people there were in the role list? I thought about Yang Ying''s calligraphy for a few years before I came up with it. Alas, it''s too troublesome to get the calligraphy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 718 718: The oppression created by the sixteenth level (Part 2) [Please

    Chapter 718 718: Oppression created by the Sixteenth Class (Part 2) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    As Chen Tang''s words fell, an invisible wind seemed to gather under her feet, lifting her up gently and forcefully.


    In an instant, Chen Tang felt as if he was about to escape from the constraints of the attraction, and the heavy body that imprisoned the soul also became lighter as a goose feather. There was a premonition that she could travel to the sky and soar into the sky, but she resisted the temptation.


    because-


    The consumption rate of martial arts in Danfu is abnormal.


    Think about it [The big roll rises with the wind in one day] The next sentence is [Skying up to 90,000 miles]. If that thing can be used out of the way, she either performs a sudden death on the spot or cosplays Chang''e flying to the moon. Thinking of this, I was so scared that I had a cold sweat for myself. It was the first time that I was glad that I had no brains! But she was very unwilling to let her watch the person pretending to behave.


    It is illegal to show off in front of her!


    Even if Gong Xiqiu comes, he will be slapped twice in the face, let alone a stranger? So Chen Tang changed his mind��


    "Fuxiang rose up thirty meters!"


    Hehehe, she can''t fly up to 90,000 miles, and she will not endanger her life if she flies 30 meters at a time, right?


    "Calm down! Calm down!"


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau Alliance Army was not all for a good meal, and they calmed down very quickly in the face of the enemy''s surprise attack.


    "Those who disobey military orders will be killed without mercy!"


    At critical moments, you can only kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    If you barely stabilize the riot, you may not die at the hands of the enemy, but if you don��t know the truth, you will definitely die at the hands of your own people. Death later or early, they choose the former. What truly restores the morale of the soldiers and is freed from fear and fear and war is still the spiritual spirit of the literary scholar. Inspiring morale and Qingming of the Lingtai, this completely ended the chaos and gathered into a battle sequence. For a moment, a cloud of morale gradually rose and gathered, and in a short while the entire camp enveloped.


    At this time, when I looked at the enemy standing in the sky, my previous fear and panic disappeared, leaving only the fighting spirit as hot as fire!


    "Let your leader get out!"


    The visitor had the most popular beard among military generals, with straight facial features, as if he was protected by a righteous spirit, but his eyes were sinister and vaguely cruel. He stood on a big sword, wrapped his hands around his chest, looking down at all living beings like a god.


    The tone was calm and the arrogance of deciding one''s life and death, as if the people under his feet should be called and drunk by him. After saying this, he did not move. However, there were brave warriors on the Alliance Army who were angry and kicked their feet and rushed into the sky like shells. A spear condensed in his hand and attacked people. The visitor just hummed lightly and pinched the spear with two fingers.


    Such an action makes the attack more difficult.


    "Are you the leader?"


    He raised his foot and kicked the general''s armor.


    The opponent shot to the ground at a faster speed.


    "Since it''s not, why are you asking for humiliation?"


    Before the general landed, a colleague took action to take over, but unexpectedly, the colleague was also led backwards by this huge force, and dragged out a trace of seven or eight meters of smoke and dust before stopping. The kicked general spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face armor shattered.


    A face full of red blood appeared.


    If the Martial Armor does not cancel out and help him get a moment of reaction, his head will be kicked out by the other party!


    The visitor said impatiently: "Let your leader come out!"


    "What are you looking for Mr. Huang?"


    Huang Lie wore a cold-proof cloak and lifted the curtain of the main tent. Under the cloak, he still had the same yellowed bedding. He walked forward calmly, his back straight, his step down was sonorous and powerful, his character was steep and steep, and he was not afraid on his face.


    On the contrary, the soldiers under Huang Lie''s tent were panicked.


    They gathered together to protect Huang Lie.


    The visitor sneered, looked at Huang Lie disdainfully, and said contemptuously: "Although you are not special, you have the courage to come out and die instead of sticking your **** up and hiding in the quilt, trembling, barely being a man. Let me ask again, where is he who destroyed my transformation that day?"


    He announced Huang Lie''s death lightly, and Huang Lie calmly replied: "How did you know that you took Huang''s life today, not these generals around Huang who took your life? Whoever dies, this matter doesn''t matter!"


    The visitor hummed again and ignored Huang Lie: "Let all the traitors come out that day, save them one by one!"


    The "rebel" he mentioned is naturally Chen Tang, Shao Chong and Chu Jie who killed him incarnated with four moves, especially Chu Jie who ended up like a divine weapon that fell from the sky! His main purpose today was to pick Chu Jie''s head and go back to serve as a midnight snack.


    His aura was full, but some people didn''t buy it.


    This person is naturally Wei Shou, who knows his background.


    "What are you going to show off at night? You have to ask someone to raise your head and talk to you. You have few abilities, but your ability to pretend is perfect." As the voice fell, a large group of pink figures entered everyone''s sight, and everyone knew them.


    "Wei Yuanyuan, huh, and you, the rebel general!"


    Today I also twisted Wei Shou''s head back!


    Wei Shou just grinned, raised his hand and turned into a big pink axe and carried it on his shoulders, and said with a silly voice: "What is a ''rebel general''? This is a rude statement. Even if it is a business that is paid off, don''t involve any loyalty. When will I be loyal to him Zheng Qiao? Is that the person I am loyal to? I am loyal to the money he gave! I am not disappointed in making money these days!"


    His voice was very loud and everyone who heard it was speechless.


    Wei Shou was able to say such shameless words with confidence? Don��t worry about his new leader Chen Tang��s opinion?


    The visitor twisted his neck and his bones made a sour crackling sound. He sneered and said, "Since the other three still cannot be concealed, then we will take the heads of you two first, and just treat it as a warm-up. Huang Lie, Wei Shou, you and others will die!"


    The energy of heaven and earth is restless, and the majestic martial arts are from the inside out, and are stained with a faint light like the arrival of a god. The red sword on his feet melted into a ball of martial arts, churning like boiling water. He raised his right hand, stroked his four fingers in front of his eyes, and his face suddenly appeared, and the cold metal reflected his sudden scarlet eyes. Looking at his eyes, it seemed as if you could see a burning fire of hell.


    "Are you **** disgusting?"


    A pink beam of light rose from the ground and soared into the sky. Wei Shou took the giant axe and rushed up without saying a word.


    For martial artists who are as strong as their level, it is not difficult to temporarily stagnate in the air. Wei Shou will do it, and when he is intrigued, he will take Rui Ji to walk in the sky under the moon. Every time she would hug him tightly in panic, warm and soft, charming.


    Wei Shou has always used it as a means to please his wife, and is truly used in actual combat? The stagnation of a brave warrior is achieved by consuming martial arts. The higher the height, the more martial energy consumed, the harder it is to control, and the maneuverability of combat is far less than that of the ground.


    High-altitude combat means fighting with people while also exerting energy and martial arts to maintain stagnation. It would be fine if you encounter a food abuse game, but if it is a high-end game, will it be distracted if you are not focused? Haha, I don��t know whether my heart is divided, but the corpse must be separated.


    Furthermore, the height of the stagnation in the air is not very high, and even ordinary bows and arrows can be easily shot, not to mention those brave warriors who are good at bows and arrows. They stand up as a living target for people. Apart from those who have tricks in their brains or those who want to show off their skills, who is serious? Do you really think you are a **** from heaven?


    The brave warriors are kings in Land Battle!


    A real man should fight his life and death on the ground!


    Wei Shou knew that his strength was not as good as his former colleague, but he couldn''t stand the other party''s appearance and wanted to knock him down like a fly while picking up the giant axe! Seeing Wei Shou taking the lead, the former colleague shouted: "Come to die? It''s just right!"


    He leaned down and rushed towards Wei Shou''s axe.


    Ding��


    The two martial arts of red and pink exploded in mid-air.


    The former disperse the latter in a strong posture.


    "General Wei, I''ll help you!" The brave warriors below were not standing and watching the show. Some brave warriors who were esteemed by their strength responded to Wei Shou one after another. The martial arts are a big sword that can reach the target by dozens of meters.


    Those who are good at bows and arrows use the enemy as a living target, and do not attempt to hurt the opponent, but can also attract firepower and share some pressure for Wei Shou. The mysterious warrior looked at Huang Lie, and his silent and deep eyes seemed to be asking for his permission. Huang Lie raised his hand and closed his cloak and lowered his eyes.


    "Look at it again, it''s not the time to take action." The trump card should be kept at the most critical moment to show its maximum value. Killing the violent lord Zheng Qiao and completing revenge is just one of his goals. He is not the only one who has this idea.


    "Only!" The martial artist in the dark clothes understood and took back his steps, with a hint of regret in his eyes.


    "Wei Shou, come here!"


    "I''m not right!"


    Even though he knew the distance between the sixteenth-level Da Shangzai and the fifteenth-level Shao Shangzai, he still resisted head-on. This is not called bravery or stupidity, or death is in vain. What surprised Wei Shou was that several [the Five Virtues of Generals] fell on his body in one stroke.


    Unfortunately, this kind of amplification cannot be superimposed.


    Wei Shou can only enjoy the strongest one.


    Well, I am still very familiar with my literary style.


    Wei Shou grinned, inexplicably happy.


    You should know that Chu Yao is not a human being, he only cares about himself and his colleagues. He joined forces with him for a short time back then, and he only cares about himself. He had to urge him three times and four times to reluctantly give him augmented speech. Now there is no need to urge me, Chu Yao will give it.


    Hehehe, this dog has grown up over the years.


    Little did I know that Chu Yao''s move was entirely for Rui Ji''s face.


    "Sister, don''t worry, Yuanyuan is just a simple and honest guy, but he has 180-point heart when fighting with others. He will not be reckless if he is not sure enough." Wei Shou and Rui Ji are in the same camp. Wei Shou came out of the battle, how could she fall asleep peacefully?


    Rui Ji is just an ordinary person with weak eyesight. She can only use the moonlight to see a ball of pink in the distance, and if she is more careful, she can''t see it. In the past, she was protected by Wei Shou in the rear. She had never seen him bravely in battle, nor was she embarrassed when he was injured. If Wei Shou was injured, she would simply clean up the blood. When she was injured, she would just hide and recover from the wounds. She would also stay closed to Rui Ji, saying that she did not want to damage his majestic image of a man standing tall in her heart.


    Ruiji smiled calmly and said, "Well, I know."


    This is the first time I have seen Wei Shou look serious.


    It also seems that I know this man who has been together for half his life for the first time.


    Chu Yao persuaded Ruiji to go back to the camp to hide first to avoid accidental injury, but Ruiji had her own idea. She said, "It''s okay, it''s rare to see such a Yuanyuan. If you miss this, you don''t know if there will be another time. Brother Yu is busy with his own."


    Chu Yao had no choice but to order his personal guards to protect Rui Ji.


    He was calm before seeing his lord rushing out.


    Although it seems that people''s strength is sixteenth-class, this is the base camp of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. Once the soldiers'' morale is completely condensed and the military formation is formed, as long as the opponent falls into the formation, he will die! Chu Yao knew the purpose of the visitor, which was nothing more than coming to take a walk, show off his power, and severely suppress the morale of the Alliance Army.


    Really fight?


    I can��t do it.


    At least it is impossible to make a real fire.


    Coincidentally, the opponent''s goal was to the Central Army camp, and the leader of the alliance Huang Lie. Chu Yao naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity to watch from the wall, and he looked at what trump card Huang Lie had. He didn''t believe that Huang Lie only had a card with heavy shield and strongman, and this alone could not win over so many brave warriors to fight for him.


    Chu Yao also tested Yun Ce before.


    But Yunce seems to know nothing about this, of course, it cannot be ruled out that Yunce finds out that he is tempted and deliberately conceals it.


    But after seeing his lord rush out, he...


    Stay calm (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Chu Yao was stunned for a moment before he realized that his lord had been slaughtered again. He didn''t care about anything to watch the wall for a while. He ran away regardless of his demeanor and shouted, "Lord? Come back! Danger!"


    Wei Shou dared to rush up because he was tough and thick-skinned, and his martial arts defense ability could be awesome in the same realm. He was originally taking the line of defense as the offensive. My lord is different. He will suffer a lot when facing a powerful opponent who is beyond his own realm.


    Shen Tang didn''t hear his voice.


    I really didn''t hear it.


    The moment Wei Shou saw Shen Tang, his heart almost went on strike. This rich man, his parents and his wife, wouldn''t he strangle him to death if he had no brothers under his command?


    "Haha, another one will die."


    Shen Tang pursed his lips tightly, and without saying a word, he raised his hand to pull away the long bow of one person in his hand, and the moon was full in an instant. This long bow uses an exquisite silver dragon as its bow body. When the bow string was pushed away by the owner, countless dragon scales turned into fine silver droplets, and instantly pulled to the shape of a thin, narrow and short arrow as Shen Tang opened the bow.


    Oh��


    Release your fingers, and the sky rains like a meteor breaking through the sky.


    All shot towards the target.


    "What can I do to me with a trick?" He sneered disdainfully and did not take Shen Tang''s attack seriously. Tonight''s goal is to kill Wei Shou first, then kill Shen Tang, and finally pick Huang Lie''s head and ask for credit with the king, "����all retreat!"


    The sound of his mouth was like thunder, and the sound waves scattered.


    Collided head-on with all the attacks imposed on him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom��


    Countless explosions sounded densely.


    It seemed as if the shocking thunder made people''s ears numb.


    The gorgeous light blooms one after another, beautiful and dangerous.


    Shen Tang cursed.


    [His uncle, let him pretend again! ��


    Isn��t this a life imprisonment?


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����Wuwuwu, today is the 30th, tomorrow is the 31st, and another month is about to pass. The monthly tickets for the treasures are coming soon, and they all come to their pockets, hehehe.


    PS: Currently, the monthly ticket is 9,500 yuan. Alas, I hope this month can reach 1,000 yuan, so that the mushrooms can cost more than 100 yuan. Mosquito legs are also meat.


    ����PPS: There are monthly ticket sprint activity posts in Qidian Book Review Area, you can participate.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 719 719: The Imperial Commander (Part 1) [Additional update]

    Chapter 719 719: The Imperial Commander (Part 1) [Additional update]


    "Look at my trick!"


    The visitor said and waved a slash at Chen Tang.


    The huge and solid red light blade poured towards Chen Tang with the cry of thousands of eagles and falcons. The light blade was wrapped with a layer of hazy flame. The flame is extremely hot. Wherever it passes, the heat not only distorts the air, but also distorts the dense grimaces in the light blade, with the burning breath mixed with the smell of gunpowder. Wei Shou naturally would not sit and watch this scene happen. Without thinking, he flashed to Chen Tang''s body. The giant axe in his hand expanded and enlarged rapidly like a blow under the mad urging of martial arts, standing between heaven and earth.


    Boom��


    The high temperature blew up and the strong wind.


    Wei Shou''s beard was accidentally lit by the splash of sparks, and he slapped the flames off and asked Chen Tang: "Lord, is it okay?"


    If something happens to Chen Tang now, he will definitely be the shortest-lived boss in his career. Wei Shou''s concern did not bring Chen Tang''s response, and he was frightened to find that there was no lord''s breath behind him, and her breath had moved somewhere else at some point.


    And, it is behind the enemy.


    The longbow is full of the moon, and the arrows are like a tide.


    "Hmph��" The enemy did not take this attack seriously and sneered, "The same trick was used again, and it was flashy."


    He slashed his arrows to cut off the rain of arrows.


    Unexpectedly, the third wave of arrow rain poured from another direction.


    The fourth wave, the fifth wave, the sixth wave...


    Chen Tang shoots in another place.


    In an instant, he surrounded him 360 degrees without blind spots.


    "Noisy! Annoying!"


    These arrow rains naturally could not break through his martial arts armor, and even the barrier of the qi outside the martial arts armor was barely enough, but wave after wave was really annoying like flies. He rushed open a highway and wanted to slash out the light blade again, but his target was Chen Tang.


    Just got blocked by a ball of pink figures.


    In order to protect his beloved beard, Wei Shou turned into a dough armor this time, which was still very fashionable rose gold, but the words he said were not so beautiful. He also said provocatively: "Your opponent is you, me, good grandson, where do you want to go?"


    Hearing that Wei Shou dared to regard himself as "I" he was furious and attacked the storm-like mouth. Each was accompanied by a red light blade, and Wei Shou resisted it with a giant axe, and the dense dinging sounded sore.


    One move, five moves, ten moves, thirty moves...


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred moves passed.


    The speed is so fast and the afterimages are so many that it is impossible to tell the position of the two. The generals in the Dragon Slaying Bureau below dare not take action rashly, for fear of helping the situation. In just a moment, Wei Shou wandered around for hundreds of times in life and death. Finally, he seized the opportunity and turned around and retreated.


    Temporarily distance the two of them.


    He drooped in the afterglow and saw blood marks on the tiger''s mouth. Straws of blood were like red snakes winding along their knuckles and flowing towards the handle of the axe.


    The enemy''s weapons were unscathed. On the other hand, the surface of the pink giant axe in his hand was covered with countless gaps. Each gap on it was shining with the luster of metal when it was heated to the melting point, and there were dense cracks. It''s close to the critical point of scrapping.


    With another blow, the weapon will inevitably crack!


    This is the best opportunity to kill!


    He understands that his enemies will only understand better! You won��t miss fleeting opportunities! Take advantage of the victory and kill Wei Shou!


    Click��


    Accompanied by a metal explosion, Wei Shou thought to himself that something was wrong. He wanted to dodge but found that his breath was completely locked, and the red light blade turned into a wave of hundreds of feet and drowned him in an instant. Rui Ji, who was watching the game, saw this scene, her pretty face turned pale.


    ��Yuanyuan!��


    She couldn''t help blurting out.


    Ruiji''s call was overwhelmed by even more harsh thunder.


    The shadow of arrows entangled with thunder, slashing the waves, like a broken bamboo, and like a pair of bright white jade hands, tearing the waves apart and splitting them into two. At the same time, the whale **** the cow drink, crazily absorbing the remaining red martial arts on both sides, blending into the cluster of arrows, and waiting to kill the enemy, it is more than twice as powerful as the beginning.


    Target-


    Enemy general��s head!


    This attack made the enemy show his solemnity for the first time tonight.


    He felt the threat in this blow!


    "Broken tricks for me-"


    He tried his best to strike.


    The red light blade rushed towards the oncoming silver-white arrowhead. The two clashed, and the huge explosion clouds intertwined with red and white rushed straight into the sky. A barrier lit up in the center of the explosion.


    Even if there is an obstacle, objects such as tents will be burned out under the destruction of air waves and turned into powder. As for those slightly further away, there is no fire and the fire takes shape instantly.


    Before it could spread, it was frozen by an arrow.


    Seeing this, Yunce breathed a sigh of relief. But when he thought about the battle situation in the air, the heroic sword eyebrows were hard to stretch, and his eyes were filled with confusion and vague disappointment, and he sighed: "Lord, why haven''t you been slow to take action? It''s obviously time-"


    His obsession with martial arts does not mean that he is not very careful. How can a real stupid person practice so quickly? He just pays more attention to practice than intrigue, and he just pretends that he has not seen some twists and turns and does not want to delve into the intention behind it.


    For example, the lord let him become the lord.


    The main cavalry is in charge of the cavalry, which is a complete trust in outsiders, but Huang Lie is a heavy shield.


    The so-called cavalry is in name only and is dispensable.


    Huang Lie��s trust is like a person who drinks water, and he knows the cold and warmth.


    Yun Ce pretends not to know and practices military training diligently every day. One day, the guild will fully trust and reuse him, and he can afford it.


    But he didn''t understand. As the leader of the alliance, he could still stand on the side and watch coldly when his allies took the lead and the enemy generals came to the base camp? If this is a strategy, it is a strategy. Yun Ce rationally expresses understanding, but he cannot accept it emotionally.


    This move violated his usual persistence.


    "Yuanyuan, is it okay?"


    Wei Shou successfully broke through with the arrow that looked like a stroke of a god, but the flames were difficult to deal with and the martial armor was on fire.


    I raised my hand and patted the sparks on my body, and within a few seconds, I heard a familiar voice coming from the top of my head. He looked up and saw that Chen Tang had reached a higher position at some point. The original longbow turned into a giant crossbow. No wonder that arrow was so powerful!


    "Cough cough cough-" He wanted to answer that nothing happened, but he had a string of coughs, "It''s good, my life is still there."


    At the critical moment of life and death, he heard his wife''s voice in a daze.


    No matter what you say, you can''t die in front of her.


    The explosion gas mass dissipated, revealing a ferocious beast''s head and heavy shield. There is a big hole in the middle of the heavy shield at the front, and you can see a smaller hole behind through the hole. The arrow penetrated three times and pierced half of the heavy shield on the fourth side, and the cracks extended in all directions.


    This means that the arrow won the attack head-on, and as he had no choice, he transformed several heavy shields to resist.


    "A sixteenth-class master, but I can''t get two fifteenth-class masters after so long. The surname Qi, your method is so soft! Could it be that you are old and unable to do it?" Wei Shou spitted out **** saliva, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, but his mood was very bright. He grinned at the opposite side, not forgetting to use his martial arts to repair the damaged Martial Armor.


    "Hahaha, do you want me to teach you?"


    "Yuanyuan, teach him, don''t take me with me." Chen Tang''s arrow just now poured into 90% of his literary and martial arts. At this time, he was considered the last moment of strength, but there was no sign of weakness on the surface. "Do you martial artists have such a lot of fun?"


    The two sang together, making the opponent very angry.


    At this moment, a golden light shot up. It was Chu Jie who was training outside and hurried back when he saw the movement. When the opposite side saw this posture, he sneered: "One more person who died."


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, someone pointed at the distance and shouted.


    At the end of the horizon, black light rushes to the moon.


    There is a dragon roar under the sky.


    Look closely and there is no black light, it is clearly a dragon rising into the sky. This dragon shadow lasted for a very short time, but since it appeared, a vast and heavy pressure pressed against everyone with an unparalleled power. The meridians and literary energy/martial energy is like a quagmire, and those with weaker cultivation are even more unable to get up. At one moment, the urge to surrender...


    Chen Tang didn''t know what happened at first, until she found that the literary atmosphere in her body was boiling, and the Dan Mansion was in a mess, as if it was out of control and storm. Her fingertips were burning so hot that she could not ignore it. But Chen Tang still clenched his right fist quietly and suppressed it with his relatively lazy martial arts. The scene was in chaos, and naturally no one noticed the light flashing in her palm.


    "Hahahaha, your death is approaching." He sucked the wind in his palm, and the flag standing outside the main tent of the central army broke in half and flew straight to his hand, "Wei Yuanyuan, let you live for a few more days. Your head will be taken away in a few days!"


    Chu Jie made a fuss to stop him: "Who allows you to leave?"


    ��Get out!��


    A loud shout broke out from his mouth, and the air waves broke through Chu Jie''s path. After Chu Jie took a moment of striking, the man was already carrying the handsome flag and leaving.


    Looking at the flying handsome flag disappearing into small dots in the blink of an eye, Chen Tang suppressed the strangeness in his heart and tentatively said, "Why did he suddenly run away? Didn''t he threaten to take off our heads?"


    Wei Shou said with a serious expression: "Zheng Qiao is here."


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s coming?" Chu Jie obviously had seen a similar attitude and was quite calm: "It''s Zheng Qiao, the emperor personally led the army to fight, he''s here."


    As he said that, Yu Guang went to see Chen Tang.


    Seeing that she had no special reaction, she felt a little relieved.


    This incident just now was really too dangerous! It should be noted that within a certain range, the national seal and the national seal will respond to each other. As the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers, and one country does not allow two masters. Once the two meet, they will face each other in a tit-for-tat way, and the winner will be determined. If it was revealed at this time that Shen Jun had the national seal in his hand, Zheng Qiao would not have to send troops to fight him, and his own people would find a way to tear her to pieces.


    Chu Jie''s answer confirmed Chen Tang''s guess.


    "Zheng Qiao is really stupid. Are you planning to decide the outcome here?" She knew that she and Zheng Qiao would face each other sooner or later, but she never thought that this was the case, so she came up and led the army in person.


    This means that Zheng Qiao plans to do his best when he comes up.


    "It seems yes now. No matter what you are next, his courage is worth a look." Chu Jie''s words were sincere. I remember that when Chu State was destroyed, the cavalry of Xin State stepped on the capital, and the king of Chu State still hid in the palace.


    The big and small are also the lords of a country. In the end, they were dragged out of the palace by enemy generals as livestock, their faces were ruined and their majesty was gone.


    At the beginning of the war, how many civil and military officials advised him to lead the army in person?


    If the Lord Chu was willing to lead Chu Guoerlang to fight to the death, even if the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, at least he would have left a good reputation. When outsiders mention him, no matter how bad he is, he can get a "hard" evaluation.


    Unexpectedly, he was timid and refused to stand up, and Chu Jie was also scolded as his son-in-law. After a while, the civil and military officials of the court also fully saw his cowardly and fearful nature of life and death, and was completely disappointed.


    In comparison, Zheng Qiao is at least not a coward.


    Chen Tang glanced at Huang Lie and others'' reactions and felt a headache: "He has the courage, we are afraid there will be trouble... I hope there will be no trouble anymore, and the grass team cannot withstand the torture."


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces, to put it bluntly, are a group of mobs with their own ulterior motives. Specializes in the wind game, and once the wind game is against the wind, all kinds of accidents will occur frequently. They all said that they were irreconcilable with Zheng Qiao. Once the war was not going well, Zheng Qiao would show his tolerance and generosity, and they would not be able to turn against each other. In this world, some people are willing to die while standing, but some people can accept living while kneeling.


    As soon as Chen Tang landed, Chu Yao and others surrounded him.


    He said with concern: "My lord, are you injured?"


    What they want to ask more is the matter of the National Seal.


    Chen Tang understood it, and she waved her hand to comfort everyone: "I''m very good now, I can fight him for another 300 games!"


    Gu Chi, who knew her lord''s condition at this time, gave her face, but did not expose her, but silently imposed a spiritual spirit to restore literary/martial spirit to her. The Dan Mansion, which was on the verge of depletion, was like a bath of spring rain, and the pale face was replaced by rosy breaths.


    This night is destined to be without the meaning of calm.


    The news that Zheng Qiaoyu was personally expeditioned was like a thunder blew up in the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition. Many people couldn''t sleep all night, and the tents of each family were even brightly lit. Chen Tang was no exception. He was in a meeting, but he was not discussing Zheng Qiao but planning to fight.


    Chu Yao''s words were amazing.


    Because he suggested that he should "hide his strength and keep a low profile."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "So you start paddling at this time?"


    Isn��t this the same as the final boss coming out and then hanging up?


    She did not reject Chu Yao''s suggestion, but just asked him why, she needed a reason to convince her. Chu Yao''s answer was also very rational: "The fundamental purpose of the Dragon Slaying Bureau has never been Zheng Qiao''s life, but the national seal in his hand. Lord, as long as this national seal is not fallen into our hands, once the dragon slaying is over, we will be the next dragon waiting to be slaughtered!"


    The particularity of the national seal is destined to be exposed.


    If everything is the first, it will cause losses to the army and generals and severely damage the vitality, then I will be a passive person at that time.


    "but-"


    Chu Yao knew what Chen Tang wanted to "but".


    "We must first see the true strength of our allies."


    Before Shen Tang participated, the Dragon Slayer Bureau still fought for two years but was not killed by Zheng Qiao. Do you really can''t do it?


    Of course, some of them are not strong and catching fish in troubled waters, but some are also pretending to catching fish in troubled waters. If the latter wants to retain his strength until the end of picking fruit, he has to see if they agree. Gu Chi also persuaded Chen Tang: "My lord, please watch it with peace of mind. The real show has just begun. They have been sitting firmly on Diaoyutai for a long time, and now it is our turn..."


    Besides, they are not completely playing badly, they are just giving up the stage and more opportunities for performance to their allies.


    The moon in the water ripples with the wind.


    Wait until the wind is calm and the bright moon is full again.


    A young man in a gorgeous dress was rafting on the river, wearing a hat on his head.


    Behind the young man, a group of inner prison maids were waiting.


    After a long time, the fishing rod sank.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and immediately retracted his rod. He caught a big fish. The nearest insurgent hurriedly sent the fish basket. The young man took the hook from the fish''s mouth. The hook was a straight hook! The fishing rod was swung, and the fish hook broke the moon in the water.


    The ripples spread in circles until they are calm.


    ��Are you back?��


    At some point, a burly bearded general appeared behind the young man, and he was carrying a handsome flag on his shoulder.


    The general threw the commander''s flag to the inner prisoner and bowed with his fists.


    ��I��ve met the king.��


    The young man looked back and showed a face covered in the moonlight, writing about the charming and beautiful scenery: "Can this trip go smoothly?"


    The general looked bad: "It was not going well. I saw Wei Yuanyuan''s rebel general today, but unfortunately I couldn''t take off his head..." This was a complete failure for him.


    The young man was not surprised.


    He even thought Wu would come back with injuries.


    The results were intact and better than expected.


    "How strong are those group?"


    The general curled his lips disdainfully: "It''s just a group of cowards, only two or three can barely be considered men, and the others can''t hide. If it weren''t for the summoning of the king, the general would have to lose three people, and then give the general a soldier to flatten them!"


    The young man curled his lips slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but instead cared about Huang Lie: "When you went, what did Huang Lie say?"


    The general said, "It''s just a quick-talking."


    Another add: ��It seems like you are confident.��


    "Of course he is fearless-" The young man lowered his eyes and looked at the calm river surface, with a few sarcasm in his eyes, but he did not say where Huang Lie''s fearless capital was. He changed his subject, "Did you see a young man named Chen Tang among them?"


    The general is not unfamiliar with this name.


    But he has never seen it before, so he can''t match the number.


    "Does the king care about this person very much?"


    "If Chen Tang is here tonight, then that person should be him." The young man stood up and handed the fishing rod to the internal surveillance, got up and entered the cabin, saying that the cabin was actually similar to a small palace. The interior was extremely spacious and luxuriously decorated. As soon as he opened the door, a warm feeling came to his face with a fragrant wind. "I was just a little suspicious before, but now the more I think about it, the more I feel this person is suspicious."


    The general followed the young man into the cabin.


    "The king''s words are finally unsolved."


    The young man sneered: "National Seal."


    The general opened his eyes wide in shock: "National Seal?"


    The young man said to himself: "I also wondered why my senior brother tried his best to transfer this person to Longwu County. He knew it early in the morning and had concealed it for so long." He suspected Chen Tang at that time, but Chen Tang squatted in Heyin honestly, unlike the national seal.


    After that, I didn��t care about Chen Tang anymore.


    Now it has been confirmed that this person is the most suspected.


    The general came up with a plan: "If the news spreads out... we will reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    The young man waved his hand and smiled: "This is useless."


    Chen Tang was really very existence-like in the battle of Liguan, and he was the core combat power of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. At this time, this news came out, and everyone would guess that it was his clumsy plot to kill people with a knife, which could not hurt Chen Tang at all.


    The general''s eyes were fierce: "Then let him go?"


    The young man''s upward tone was a bit unique ridiculous: "Let go? This world will not let anyone go. I am somewhat looking forward to what kind of picture this group of people will bite the dog."


    He sat on the throne.


    Let��s see how many people can come up to challenge him!


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Hehe, today I formed a pair of aluminum lumps, which had a heavy feel, which was indeed different from a plastic keyboard. The sound was very concentrated and it felt very comfortable to listen to. The only disadvantage is that it is expensive.


    ����The monthly ticket is over in one hour. Can you get 153 monthly tickets? Woo woo woo woo woo woo.


    PS: Guess Zheng Qiao��s way of princes, this chapter should be quite easy to guess.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 720 720: The emperor personally fought for the army (middle) [two in one]

    Chapter 720 720: The Imperial Commander (Chinese) [Two in One]


    Miaojiang is one of the most important rivers in the northwest of the mainland.


    The overall flow from west to east.


    The branches are complicated and the main vein is like a giant dragon about to take off. The river channel is winding and flows through Yanzhou and Ganzhou, like a natural chasm that separates the two places. The narrowest part of Miaojiang is only a dozen feet tall, and the widest part is more than twenty miles.


    The Yan and Gan border are between the upper and middle reaches.


    Before the flood season, the water flow was smooth.


    As long as it is not a drought year, as soon as the flood season comes, the Miaojiang River will rise rapidly, irrigating and feeding the creatures on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. But in contrast, the river will also become turbulent. At this time, it is exactly the time when the glaciers in the upper reaches of the Miao River are gradually melting.


    ����According to the location where the national seal appeared last night, Zheng Qiao should be in Aoshan, Ganzhou, this place at this time.��


    Chu Yao pointed at the upper position of the river with his fingers. This place is also a strategic location carefully selected by the Dragon Slaying Bureau Alliance. At the beginning, it was planned to take advantage of Zheng Qiao''s failure to react and attack this place. After gaining a foothold, it set up an offensive and defensive line and take every step forward. Who knew that Zheng Qiao had led the army to fight in person as soon as he came up, completely disrupting the coalition''s plans and putting pressure on the coalition.


    What pressure?


    As the attacking side, the coalition forces have great risks in crossing the river to fight. Zheng Qiao could even take advantage of the time when the army crossed the river before it was stable - for example, some of the troops had already landed and the other part was still crossing the river. At this time, it was a good opportunity for the head and tail to be unable to connect and support, the formation of the ranks and army formations were in chaos, and there was no foothold yet. At this time, attacking was the so-called "half-cross attack".


    If it''s just these, that''s fine.


    The most troublesome thing is that Zheng Qiao has the national seal in his hand, and Ganzhou is still within his borders. He is now in charge of the army, which can even affect the water level of the Miao River to some extent, such as fog on the river surface, strong winds blow, and even making it harder to sail even if the already turbulent Miao River is more difficult to sail. In this case, it is really not suitable to confront it head-on. So Chu Yao slid his fingers and walked along the map to another location.


    He made a suggestion: "The lord can recommend himself to Alliance Leader Huang to fight, so that the main force of the Alliance Army will attract Zheng Qiao''s main force. Our troops will go here along the Miao River, siege the city and land on the shore, and march around the flank of Aoshan. When you see the opportunity, you will be in action. I think Alliance Leader Huang will agree."


    On the surface, he was as a surprise weapon and went deep behind enemy lines.


    In fact, it was leaving the Allies'' sight to catch fish.


    If you stay here and face Zheng Qiao''s main force, it''s not right to go out, nor is it not right if you don''t go out. How can you watch your allies play their trump card when you stare at so many eyes?


    Chen Tang frowned: "Huang Lie is unlikely to agree to our troops and horses being alone, and he is likely to find someone who is disliked. The leader of Alliance Huang doesn''t know what to plan..."


    Ning Yan also thought of a fatal detail.


    ��I��m afraid it won��t work here.��


    Chu Yao asked Ning Yan with his eyes.


    She said seriously: "Xingning told me before that Zheng Qiao has never given up on finding the national seal, and once suspected her lord, but just gave up for various reasons. It is impossible for the lord to not respond to such a big scene last night."


    Chen Tang nodded: "The national seal does have abnormal movements."


    Zheng Qiao��s Guoxi is provoking her. Her Guoxi is very irritable. Can she spoil him? I wanted to roar back several times, but I was forcibly suppressed by Chen Tang. Otherwise, I would have seen the scene of Oolong and Golden Dragon, the two dragons confronting each other across the river last night.


    Ning Yan was worried about this: "That time last night, Zheng Qiao had probably confirmed his lord''s identity. If the lord left from the main force and landed on a detour, once the two national seals exceeded the maximum sensing range, Zheng Qiao would be able to detect the movements of the lord."


    Zheng Qiao may not know what Chen Tang was doing, but he must know that Chen Tang is uneasy and cannot be defensive.


    Ganzhou has a vast territory, but there are only a few valuable strategic locations. Zheng Qiao cannot guarantee that he will come and wait for the rabbit.


    By then��


    If you meet Zheng Qiao''s main force, it will be over.


    Chen Tang nodded: "The sheep enters the tiger''s mouth."


    Chu Yao said ashamedly: "This matter is because Yao is not thinking well."


    Chen Tang waved his hand indifferently and said, "Who can really make a complete plan? If this is the case, what meeting will we hold here? Don''t we work together to check for omissions? The plan is feasible, and Tunan''s worries make sense."


    Chen Tang supported his chin with one hand and pointed at the table with his fingers in his other hand, da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da She looked around the tent and had a thought: "If we combine the two, we can confuse Zheng Qiao, and I think he can''t find it."


    ��Combined?��


    Chen Tang showed a confident and cunning smile and said, "Since Zheng Qiao can sense me through the National Seal, it is enough to ensure that the National Seal is always within his sensing area. He doesn''t know the person "Chen Tang", he only recognizes the National Seal."


    After she said this, the subordinates who were familiar with Chen Tang''s temper showed a distressed and entangled expression. Chen Tang, who was eager to wait for the praise, suddenly collapsed: "No, what are your expressions? I think my proposal is very good, very confusing, and maybe it can firmly attract Zheng Qiao''s main troops..."


    Jiang Sheng tried carefully.


    "The lord wants to be surprised?"


    His words were quite tactful.


    In fact, I asked Chen Tang if he planned to take a small surprise soldier to act alone, blocking the sensing range of the Guoxi.


    Chen Tang asked back: "Otherwise? Soldiers are more important than odds, not crowds! We should use tactical strategies to win, what''s the use of too many people?"


    Jiang Sheng and others decisively expressed their opposition: "No!"


    This is really too risky.


    Is this called "a sheep enters the tiger''s mouth" OK?


    However, Gu Chi was not included among the counselors who expressed opposition. He even smiled inappropriately, attracting several pairs of eyes, including the death gaze from Bai Su.


    His smile froze and said in a low voice, "You are afraid you misunderstood your lord''s intentions, and your lord also misunderstood your plans."


    The two sides have not the same idea at all.


    There is still a way to communicate back and forth.


    Gu Chi gritted his teeth and became a "rotto worm in the lord''s belly" and said, "The lord''s idea is to entrust one of us to confuse Zheng Qiao''s judgment, and he led his troops to the flank of the enemy to restrain him."


    Chen Tang was confused: "Don''t you understand that?"


    Everyone: ������


    As the king of the country, Chen Tang can hand over the national seal to a second person in two ways when she is alive.


    The first is [abdication], the old and new alternate, and the old will lose control of the national seal on the abdication ceremony; the second is [entrusting the orphan], which designates one or more ministers as temporary holders of the national seal. Chen Tang has no descendants and no recognized heirs now. There is no orphan to be entrusted, but she can get a bug and designate the target of being entrusted to herself.


    In this state, the seal of the state can be taken back by her at any time. Even if an outsider kills his ministers, he will not be able to take it away, unless she is given the seal. Chen Tang looked at it for granted: "Anyway, there is no explicit text saying that it cannot be done like this. In other words, as long as there are no clear regulations, it is possible to operate, right?"


    Everyone: ������


    How could they think that they could still do this? The monarch who was entrusted with the orphan was designated to become the target of being entrusted with the orphan... Which monarch who was so idle would do this?


    Chen Tang said seriously: "We can give it a try."


    She dares to bet that Zheng Qiao would never have thought of this operation!


    This is her unique mind.


    Everyone: ������


    OK, OK...


    Then the question comes again��


    Who will become the unlucky person who was left behind?


    Being stayed is certainly a sign of being trusted by the lord, but it also means that you have to deal with each other with the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces, which is both hard and tiring. My lord was so angry that his temper grew older by them. I wonder how upset they were to stay.


    Chen Tang''s eyes wandered among them one by one.


    The people who were scanned swallowed nervously.


    Chen Tang couldn''t decide either.


    It��s not that she doesn��t have a suitable candidate, but that her choice will lead to unfair treatment. As Master Duanshui, how could you make this mistake? So she decided: "Let''s draw lots."


    Only the four words "fairness and justice" are written on your face. Kang Shi''s face turned pale. Everyone here is a talented person. Who is the most suitable person in Chen Tang��s mind?


    Yes, Chen Tang��s most desirable candidate is him.


    The so-called draw of lots is just a fig leaf.


    With his luck, he will definitely win the lottery.


    Therefore, this is no different from appointing a surname.


    Chen Tang used the pen holder as a sign and everyone drew lots.


    Even though Kang Shi was the last draw, only his sign wrote the red letter [Trust the Orphan], and the wooden signs of others were all blank. This result is really unsurprising...


    Kang Shi: ������


    Chen Tang held his hands in both hands and solemnly asked, "Ji Shou, I will give you this important task."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Under the gaze of his colleagues, he could only swallow the bitter fruit and tried hard to squeeze out a faint smile: "It will never let the lord down the trust of the lord!"


    Chen Tang was filled with relief when he heard this.


    I said three good things in a row.


    Although the general direction has been decided, there are still many problems in the actual implementation, ranging from transporting grain to crossing the river to marching and camping. Predict various unexpected accidents and then make hypothetical responses to these situations...


    It can be said that everything is very detailed.


    This will be the one you say and I say for a long time.


    Two hours later, the meeting came to an end.


    Chen Tang rubbed his buzzing ears and drank half a cup of ice water to wake up his mind, because there was a "hard battle" next.


    This meeting is all about crossing the river by oneself. If Huang Lie obstructs it, all assumptions will be in vain. When Chen Tang thought of Huang Lie, he was also unhappy. Even after she joined, Huang Lieming''s attitude on the face was "indulgent", but Chen Tang never showed any favoritism towards him in his life.


    The reason is that the battle between Luxia County made her impression of this person fall below negative numbers - Huang Lie was born in the bottom market, but how many innocent white bones were he stepping on?


    No one can explain it clearly.


    Even if outsiders forgot about Huang Lie''s stains because of the flowers and the fire cooking oil at this time, Chen Tang remembers it.


    Before I knew it, I went to the temporary schoolyard.


    The tingling sound of the intensive confrontation of weapons attracted her attention.


    On the school ground, the two clashed.


    One person holds a heavy hammer and the other person has a long spear in his hand.


    Unfortunately, Chen Tang still has an impression of both of them.


    Both of them rode ordinary war horses under their crotch and did not wear martial arts armor. They probably banned their martial arts in advance. The two of them rode their own war horses under their crotch, and their eyes met and galloped towards each other. All murderous intent is hidden in the sound of horse hooves.


    Dingding Ding-


    Two war horses intersect and weapons confront each other.


    Yang Ying took a dexterous route with a gun, but at the same time he was in a state of indomitable progress and advancement without retreating. The cleverness of making a big move is also used appropriately. Lu Ji, who holds a heavy hammer, is not that flexible in comparison, but has the passion of breaking all things with one force.


    "good!"


    Faced with the oncoming heavy hammer, Yang Ying instantly leaned back, then bent her body to the side of the war horse, controlled the rope with one hand, and integrated the waist and horse, completely hiding her body to the side of the war horse. At the same time, the war horse was driven to gallop and accelerate, and the spear in his hand suddenly came out.


    Such a handsome and neat "hiding in the stirrup", I really can''t do it without some ability, and it attracted a burst of applause.


    Chen Tang said, "Is this considered ''avoiding the hammer and hiding the stirrup''?"


    Yang Ying is focused and not disturbed by the outside world.


    Silver light flashed, and it was so fierce.


    Forced Lu Ji to withdraw his hammer and return to defense, and the two set aside again.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but look at the audience who was calling the most, and Huang Lie''s tent was the master of the riding Yun Ce. Also as a player who is good at using guns, Yang Ying''s performance aroused his rare competitive spirit. His eyes were staring at the two people on the field with bright eyes.


    The arc trajectory formed by the heavy hammer and the spear clashed and entangled in the air. When it broke through the air, thunder seemed to roar in a low voice.


    Although Yang Ying''s practice time was shorter than Lu Ji, the two agreed to ban their hands and defeat based on their hands and feet. The two people with almost the same talent naturally had a hard time fighting. In exchange of defense and attack, the horse under his crotch also changed positions, and the horse''s hooves kept ringing and neighing.


    ��Look at the trick!��


    Yang Ying shouted loudly.


    The spear in his hand pierced out with an arc, like a spiritual snake wandering against the heavy hammer, and the target was Lu Ji''s face. Lu Ji naturally refused to give in. He integrated his waist and shoulders, and carried the huge force to his arm, hitting the barrel of the spear with heavy hammer.


    This blow did not determine the outcome.


    As the moves of the two people changed faster and faster, their bodies became blurred. In the end, the ordinary people''s naked eyes could no longer capture clear moves, and the splashing sparks became more and more dense, making people unable to help but think of the word "fire tree and silver flower". The frequency did not drop until the two of them''s physical strength began to decline, but they were both stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. They all gritted their teeth and refused to give in.


    Until the last time��


    The heavy hammer and the spear confronted each other again.


    Yang Ying was shocked and her mouth was numb and her spear was released.


    Lu Ji''s blushing face, which was sweating, finally showed a huge smile: "Surviving Mei, I won this time!"


    Yang Ying rubbed her wrists.


    "You win and you win, and you''re too heavy to start."


    I don��t know how Lu Ji practiced, but his strength was amazing. Yang Ying and her had a chance to win when they practiced several times, but in the end they were both defeated by their lack of physical strength or lack of strength. From this we can see that she is still too weak and needs to make up for the shortcomings quickly.


    Lu Ji put away the hammer and jumped off the horse.


    She patted the war horse on the neck: "Thank you for your hard work."


    The two of them could not decide the winner, and the war horse could not bear it first.


    As he said that, Lu Ji saw Chen Tang, and his heart was shocked. He endured the excitement and went forward to salute: "Lu Ji has met his lord!"


    Yang Ying also followed him to salute.


    ��(_)


    Today is April Fools'' Day, I originally wanted to write an article that was linked to the extra, but alas, I shouldn''t have thought so much. I also dyed a hair. I originally wanted to be dark purple, but Teacher Tony dyed it dark wine red, whimpering, and the top of my head was brighter, and I felt like I was holding a circle of 100,000-year soul rings...


    ����Yesterday I saw a baby in the backstage asked Zheng Qiao what the word is...Ah, didn��t I write it?


    PS: It''s really cool to hide in the stirrups, and the waist and arm strength are great (p�Rw�Qq)


    ����PPS: The new book of Good Friend Erqian was released on the first day of the release of the shelves, and it was another critical blow to the opponent.


    ������"The Little Chef of the Imperial College" - I don''t want to study, I just want to do my meal!


    PPPS: There are still 47 places for the monthly ticket activity post in Qidian Book Review District. If you have guaranteed monthly tickets, please participate and collect them quickly. You can open another mushroom. Don��t waste the operation fund.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 721 721: The emperor personally seeks the army (Part 2) [Application for sick leave]

    Chapter 721 721: The emperor personally seeks the army (Part 2) [Application for sick leave]


    "You two are good."


    Chen Tang''s eyes bent as his smile deepened.


    After hearing this, Lu Ji straightened his already straight back straighter.


    Chen Tang said again: "However, the diligence of martial arts is not about day and night, but about day and day. The sect should not force yourself too hard. You need to know that proper combination of work and rest can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Daily accumulation is important, but improvement of your mood is also important."


    Alliance Leader Huang was Lu Ji''s indirect killing his father''s enemy.


    As a daughter, Lu Ji forced himself to practice, and it is reasonable to hope that he would take revenge one day. Just now watching the game, Chen Tang found that Lu Ji''s playing style was a little more radical than before, and guessed that Lu Ji''s mood was different. In the first path of martial arts, haste will not be achieved.


    Not only can you make progress, you may also retreat instead of advancement.


    Lu Ji clenched his fist and said loudly: "The mark only requires ''work'', not ''easy''. Only in this way can we strive for progress. One day, we will charge for the lord, how can we slack off?"


    Chen Tang looked at Lu Ji who was like blood injected with chickens and twitched slightly. She remembered that the late Lu County Governor, the former Lady of Lu, had a reputation as a "rouge tiger", but she was introverted and respectful to herself and never had such unrestrained and eager worship. I haven''t paid attention for a while, why did I suddenly wear the filter?


    Seeing Lu Ji, Chen Tang remembered this miserable child and suggested that Lu Ji be his own guard, or her personal guard.


    This decision is based on two considerations.


    On the one hand, there are not many female generals under Lu Ji-Chen Tang who have the talent for growth. Although there are a group of female soldiers who can practice in the women''s camp, their nutrition in their early years cannot keep up. Everything starts from scratch. They have wasted too much talent and will never reach a very high level in their entire lives. There were several people who had devoted their efforts to cultivate them. Yang Ying was surrounded by Yang Gong��s old subordinates and guided them. Zhao Wei also had a childhood sweetheart Xu Quan who could exploit them. His father Zhao Feng also secretly asked someone to take care of him, but Lu Ji was alone.


    This made Chen Tang sympathize and love her.


    On the other hand, Lu Ji and Chen Tang are both daughters, so staying in the guards at night is more convenient, and Chen Tang can be more comfortable.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Can Zhizong agree?"


    Lu Ji''s CPU was a little burnt. She woke up after Yang Ying gave her an elbow and almost bit her tongue: "Precaution is willing, and I swear to protect my lord to the death!"


    Chen Tang patted her shoulder lightly to show encouragement.


    When she left, Yang Ying was sincerely happy for Lu Ji.


    Although General Bai also valued Lu Ji very much and cultivated her vigorously, the sense of accomplishment he brought was still not as good as the lord''s blue eyes.


    "Zhizong, why don''t you invite me to have a drink?"


    Lu Ji patted his chest and promised Yang Ying: "It''s easy to say, after this battle, you can drink as much as you want!"


    "I want Du Kang to sell it for eighteen years in department stores."


    With Lu Ji''s military pay, Du Kang is not stingy.


    "It''s easy to say, I don''t care if you drink enough."


    The two noticed a pair of special eyes while talking.


    The eyes master stepped forward to ask for advice: "The marksmanship used by this brother is exquisite, and I want to have a good taste in the face of you."


    Yang Ying asked him: "Are you asking for a fight?"


    Yun Ce nodded and said, "Yes."


    Yang Ying: "I am good at using guns and knives. I just got into trouble with Zhizong, but I can''t use all my strength with guns. If you don''t mind, I want to use a knife."


    Yun Ce agreed without thinking: "Natural."


    Yang Ying and Lu Ji fought each other, and the two sides agreed to ban the use of martial arts, so the physical strength was consumed very quickly. After stopping just now, Yang Ying immediately mobilized his martial energy and recovered. She said, "For the sake of fairness, how about you and I agree to ban your hands?"


    Yunce: "Yes."


    Yang Ying took his sword, raised his foot and kicked the scabbard, and at the same time grabbed the hilt with both hands and unshelf. The moment the blade body rubs against the scabbard, there is a pleasant metal roar, and the dragon roars and tigers roars. The sword light flashed and he rushed to Yun Ce in the blink of an eye. Yun Ce used long soldiers, and Yang Ying suffered a lot in length. If you want to win, you must bring the two closer together and fight closely.


    Yun Ce''s eyes were slightly bright: "Good come!"


    The temperature that had just dropped from the temporary school ground rose with the two of them, and the soldiers who were not on duty also came to watch the fun. Some people cheer for Yang Ying��s encouragement, while others are interested in Yun Ce��s handsome appearance and handsome bodywork, and he keeps shouting.


    At noon, the sun was hanging high.


    "After all, that Huang is still the leader. No matter how deep your grudge against him is, you have to pretend that nothing will happen in such an occasion. If something goes wrong, I am afraid I won''t be able to protect you. Do you understand?" Chen Tang took the newly appointed Lu Ji to the meeting.


    Can it be kept?


    Of course it can be preserved.


    But Chen Tang is the lord, not an old mother who cleans up the mess for her subordinates. No matter how kind she is, she cannot indulge the people below without restrictions. Although she advocates that revenge must be avenged, revenge must be viewed at the occasion. Deliberately speaking, it is also a reminder to Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji clasped his fists and said, "I know it."


    Although she hates Huang Lie, she also knows herself.


    The other party is not an existence that you can shake. The future is long, and she can slowly accumulate strength!


    The coalition held this meeting to determine the combat strategy against Zheng Qiao. Each company spoke freely and finally chose the best plan. Chen Tang took the lead and said his plans: "The violent lord Zheng Qiao is living in Aoshan at this time. As a strategic focus, this place will undoubtedly stalk our throat life. Chen has a bold way, but it only needs the cooperation of the coalition forces."


    Huang Lie asked her: "What method?"


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "The main force of the alliance can confront Zheng Qiao''s troops across the river, misleading the main force of the coalition to fight his life and death with him, and then send a strange army to advance west along the Miaojiang River, land on the shore to attack the city, and go around to the rear of Aoshan. Although there is a risk in going deep behind the enemy, Zheng Qiao can''t take care of both the head and tail, which can help our army passive situation."


    Taking advantage of Huang Liekeda''s frowning, Chen Tang recommended himself: "Shen is not talented, and he is willing to lead the elite to this game!"


    Huang Lie said seriously: "This method is too risky."


    Gu Ren also advised: "If Zheng Qiao received our plan and sent heavy troops to guard Mr. Shen, wouldn''t he have gone but returned?"


    His words are very connotative.


    Only tell Chen Tang that if these mobs in the Dragon Slaying Bureau can''t withstand the pressure, they may sell their teammates in front of the formation.


    Some people found this sentence harsh and said unhappily: "Whether Shen Jun can do it or not, it''s just that the words of Gu County Magistrate seem to be pointing to something?"


    Gu Ren asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Tao, what is Gu referring to?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s really inevitable to get the right person at any time.


    She understood Gu Ren''s kindness, but she was dangerous here, so Justice said: "Planning is up to people, and success is up to heaven. Everyone is responsible for killing a violent lord. If you can break the deadlock with a man of Shen, you can be relieved even if you are in the nine springs."


    She was so righteous, and it would be unreasonable if Huang Lie didn''t send her a mission. Huang Lie really couldn''t say anything against him, but as the leader of the alliance, Chen Tang could not make him do his best. Without Chen Tang''s expectations, he lost a bottle of oil.


    Who else can this oil bottle besides Tao Yan?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Tao Yan became her **** bottle, right?


    What kind of evil taste does Huang Lie mean? I hope Tao Yan can��t bear it anymore, or do I want to see Chen Tang kill Tao Yan?


    I thought Tao Yan would be dissatisfied with this arrangement, but who knew it was not.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Did Tao Shenyu take the wrong medicine?


    "Alas-Why do I think this leader Huang has a little bit of a black-hearted ice man''s d��j��? For the sake of thanking the media, he brought together a man and a woman without any bottom line?" Because he guessed that it would be Tao Yan early in the morning, Chen Tang was not surprised.


    "Wangchao seems to be in a good mood?" Seeing Gu Chi being particularly happy today, he was in a state of relaxation, and joked, "What, I finally have the old and young men in their hearts?"


    Gu Chi almost choked by his saliva and hurriedly asked, "Cough cough cough--Master guess what Chi heard just now?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "You say it straight."


    "Tao Shenyu may be betrayed. Zheng Qiao secretly sent someone to contact him and generously promised what he wanted most."


    This is what he heard.


    The collapse of an organization from within is often the most thorough.


    Zheng Qiao started with Chen Tang and also filled in a Li He. This time he led the army to the army and changed his strategy at the same time, secretly ordered people to contact Tao Yan. A gentleman is a righteous man and a strong man, while a sinister villain is the easiest to break his power.


    Chen Tang: "What Tao Shenyu wants most is not to restore the country? Zheng Qiao is crazy, can he even agree to such conditions?"


    Gu Chi shook his head: "Tao Shenyu and his fans never want the most. What they care about most is their status, power and superior identity. They just use the restoration of the country as a gimmick to attract the same people to work hard for them."


    Chen Tang sneered and said, "Zheng Qiao''s water-lost ship, isn''t he afraid that the ship will sink and drown him when he boards it?"


    Looking left and right is not a clever move.


    She bet that Zheng Qiao''s promises were mostly blank checks.


    Like P2P, the possibility of cashing out is zero.


    "Tao Shenyu is so happy when he looks at the tide?"


    "Once he turns against the water, he is no longer an ally or an enemy."


    ��(`)


    ����It��s not that the mushroom is sick, it��s my mother. Today I went to the mountain to worship my ancestors and visit the tombs. She suddenly had stomachache, vomited frequently and was dizzy. The examination said that there was something wrong with the cervical spine. Shiitake mushrooms had to take care of her and stared at her leather jacket. The update was delayed... Alas, the pressure was high. I used a leave note at the beginning of the month. What can I do in April?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 722 722: Find someone to take the blame [ple

    Chapter 722 722: Find someone to take the blame [please give me a monthly ticket]


    As long as it is an enemy, he will no longer have any scruples.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi''s stretched eyebrows and eyes had a smile on his face, and he said a rare naughty saying: "Lord, my years of deep blood hatred are about to be avenged. How can this matter not be happy?"


    This is a good thing that is more worthy of joy than the four major happy events in life. If the lord did not allow it, it would be revealed!


    Chen Tang thought of another thing inappropriately.


    "If Tao Shenyu really cheats on Zheng Qiao, wouldn''t we be in danger?" Her actions would be completely controlled by Zheng Qiao''s side. That would be really a trap. If you accidentally fall into trouble, the gutter will capsize, or can you use a trick?


    "The enemy is open and secret, and we can indeed use Tao Shenyu to counter Zheng Qiao''s troops. It is only one thing that Tao Shenyu betrays the coalition forces, and it is another thing that Zheng Qiao is willing to trust Tao Shenyu. It is impossible for people with suspicion to easily entrust their trust."


    What''s more, this person is Zheng Qiao.


    A person who always lives in betrayal lies.


    Chen Tang tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "Wangchao''s words are good. How can he know that he will not be seduced by more chips like Tao Shenyu? Zheng Qiao will not trust him easily. Even if Tao Shenyu betrayed us, Zheng Qiao''s side will confirm it and then take action. This gives us room for operation..."


    The way of reading the mind is not too useful!


    The only disadvantage is that it is quite costly. Gu Chi always keeps taking medicine. If this continues, it may be a problem of life.


    Chen Tang: "Wuhui said before that he had a general idea of ??fulfilling the way of literati. Have you not moved yet?"


    The Way of Scholars is easy to awaken but difficult to perfect. Different people have different ways of perfection, and only literary scholars can explore it themselves. Jiang Sheng��s experience has no reference value. When a literary scholar has reached a certain level of control over his own literary teachings, he will naturally know how to perfect it. As an outsider, Chen Tang could only watch and worry.


    Actually, Chen Tang was a little puzzled.


    Gu Chi drives the literati''s way twenty-four hours a day. If this thing is a game skill, it is equivalent to hang up and brushing experience all day, but the experience value is not enough, isn''t that offensive?


    He is not familiar with his own literati''s way?


    Gu Chi looked disappointed: "It''s not yet."


    Chen Tang comforted him: "Don''t worry, take it slowly. If there is really no movement, we will vigorously train medical practitioners in the future. Medical classics are vast, and it is not easy to treat your body? If the way of a scholar is not perfect, it will not be perfect."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "That won''t work."


    The way to perfect literati is the unanimous pursuit of top literati scholars, even if Gu Chi is a sick person.


    He Gu Wangchao is not weaker than others in his life.


    Not only did Tao Shenyu know that his secret had been leaked, but there was an invisible knife on his neck, which was urgently needed to kill him. He returned to the camp and conspired with a few confidants: "... Please give me some advice..."


    Zheng Qiao''s people secretly told one of his confidants, and made a string with Tao Yan through his confidant, and gave him a tempting condition that Tao Yan could not refuse in one breath, which was tailor-made for him. Although Tao Yan was moved and worried about fraud, he said that he wanted to go back and think carefully. He tossed and turned for the past two days, unable to sleep at night, and his dreams were all grass and trees in his hometown.


    He dreamed of pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, corridors and boats where he had lived, and also dreamed of warm and fragrant jade and beautiful cars, with a wealth of spending a lot of money and a heroic spirit of responding to all kinds of words. When I opened my eyes, I remembered the embarrassment and depression that I had once hid in XZ.


    He once looked up high and looked down at the ants.


    Now he is living so unsatisfactory. He is fighting for his life for a place where he can make a living, racking his brains to deal with others and even laughing apologize. But he was born in a high school, and he was still born with a noble family!


    Being born to stand at the height he should stand, sitting at the position he should sit, with power, status, and wealth at your fingertips. Zheng Qiao promised to return everything he lost to the country because of the destruction of the country.


    How could Tao Yan not be moved?


    He joined the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces of Lao Shizi and endured the reckless man Chen Youli''s several insults and targetings. Isn''t everything he does to get the treatment he deserves? For Tao Yan, as long as the result is correct, the process is not important.


    "...But Zheng Qiao''s temperament is repeated... If the tyrant goes back on his word after the matter is accomplished, it will not be possible to fulfill it. We are just in vain... What should we do?" Zheng Qiao offered not only Tao Yan''s heart-wrenching conditions, but the people around him were also moved. Zheng Qiao promised to give them the title according to their merits after the matter is accomplished, but the big cakes from heaven might kill people.


    Tao Yan said: "This is exactly what I worry about."


    At this time, the confidant who had been explained in the morning spoke.


    "Zheng Qiao is bloodthirsty and tyrannical, but most of the people who die in his hands are empty names and few who have real power. If the lord follows Zheng Qiao and has our talents and strength, Zheng Qiao will not speak of the importance of it, nor will he dare to be careless. The most important thing is that if he goes back on his word today, who will believe him in the future?" Only by fulfilling his promise to go out will someone be willing to work hard for him.


    He asked everyone again.


    ����You guys have you heard of Zheng Qiao��s massacre of meritorious officials?��


    Everyone was silent when they heard this.


    Zheng Qiao has always been respectfully supported by the Queen Mother of Zheng Qiao, but after that, King Wu caused trouble and the whereabouts of the Queen Mother who stayed in the royal family of Geng Kingdom were unknown. He helped Zheng Qiao to take office and helped him destroy the heroes of Xin Kingdom, and he even rewarded him twice in three days.


    Even if the general occasionally speaks disrespectfully, he never takes advantage of the issue to deprive his military power and is willing to govern the country with the general. If Tao Yan surrenders, it will be considered a force, and Zheng Qiao��s probability of remorse is not high.


    Not only can you not, you may even use Tao Yan as an example. Once you move out, you can make a letter. Tao Yan can let your heart go back.


    Tao Yan closed his eyes and pondered. He seemed to be undecided, but in fact he was biased towards wealth and glory that was within his control. But he didn''t want to be criticized as the master of violence, just like he was dissatisfied with Gu Chi''s grandfather and father back then, but he didn''t want to bear the name of killing his master.


    After returning, he negotiated with his wife Feng, and he said, "Madam, I want to hear your opinion for you."


    Feng was returning from a patrol and training camp. He had not taken off his light armor. He heard clearly from Tao Yan''s mouth. She frowned and said, "Mr., this move is probably inappropriate."


    Tao Yan was stunned and asked back: "Where is inappropriate?"


    There was a vague displeasure between the words.


    Feng''s reason is also simple: "First, Zheng Qiao''s luckily passed the Dragon Slaying Bureau, and his vitality was also severely damaged. Will the tigers and wolves under his tent still obey his orders? How long can everything Zheng Qiao promised to maintain? Second, it is better to live under someone else''s roof and be a minister with others, after all, it is better to be independent and free."


    Tao Yan said: "So short-sighted, the woman''s opinion. Although the independent portal is free, it has no stable foundation, and it is not better than the betrayed dog... Is it that my wife has been so hard in the past few years? Is her husband forgetting that she has a strong temperament and will not be inferior to others, but this matter is not that simple... And it is only a temporary moment to surrender to Zheng Qiao. For her husband, she wants to gain a foothold with Zheng Qiao, so she doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Tao Yan''s reprimand made Feng very displeased.


    But she couldn''t refute it openly.


    He sat down with his back to Tao Yan and said angrily: "I have a clear idea when I listen to what the Lord said. Since that''s the case, why do I listen to my ignorant opinion of "short-sighted woman"? My inner woman is indeed not as good as yours, a woman in the inner house. Humph!"


    "How can Madam say that?" Tao Yan saw her angry and coaxed her softly, "Madam is not only the right-hand man of the husband, but also the crotch of the heart. How can I, Tao Shenyu, not know about such an important thing?"


    Feng twisted his shoulder to avoid his hand.


    Tao Yan continued with a shameless face: "Madam has been working hard all these years, and she sees it in her eyes. How can she not feel sorry for her? If she can take this opportunity to find a good place and secretly accumulate strength. When the flag is raised in the future, she will be able to restore her homeland."


    "At that time, you will be the only queen."


    ����It��s also a relief to my father-in-law in heaven.��


    Feng seemed to be a little moved, but he still responded coldly: "Risk the flag and then rebel again in the future? Humph, the coalition forces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau are so powerful, why should the Lord of the Lang beg and seek far away? This is a waste of time?"


    Tao Yan sighed, "Madam doesn''t know that she is suffering for her husband. Since entering the game, she has made great contributions to the coalition forces. She can be considered diligent, right? But what did Huang Lie do, what did this reckless man? She repeatedly protected Chen Youli and indulged her husband to humiliate her husband... Following Huang Lie, even if the dragon slaughter was successful, Chen Youli would be mixed up, what benefits would she get for her husband?"


    Feng''s expression moved slightly. But he said, "Can he have such great ability?"


    Tao Yan said: "Madam, don''t forget that Gu''s surname is still working under Shen Youli''s tent. He will not miss any opportunity to suppress his husband. Instead of waiting for revenge after slaughtering the dragon, it''s better to take action first and break them with Zheng Qiao''s hand!"


    Speaking of Gu Chi, Feng was finally moved by Tao Yan.


    Although Zheng Qiao is not a good person, there will be no danger in joining him for a while, but Gu Chi, the enemy, always thinking about how to avenge the Gu family''s six lives, will surely be a big disaster.


    Feng said, "What the Lord said is very true."


    Tao Yan patted the back of her hand lightly: "Madam understands me."


    Although Tao Yan agreed to secretly surrender to Zheng Qiao under the temptation of the bait, it was not easy for both sides to exchange information, and it was even more impossible to use the blue bird to send messages. Then a bird flew to Zheng Qiao casually, which was equivalent to writing "I betrayal" on my forehead.


    The news can only be transmitted by manpower, and be careful to avoid the eyes and ears of the coalition forces. One round and one round can be as short as four or five days, and one long as half a month.


    When Zheng Qiao received the news, Chen Tang had already led his troops to set off.


    Yes, her efficiency is so high.


    I asked for a fight yesterday, prepare today, and set off tomorrow.


    Tao Yan''s face was a little dark.


    "What is Shen Jun''s intention to do so hasty?"


    Chen Tang choked back and said, "March and war are about how fast soldiers are. Before Zheng Qiao''s soldiers react, they arrive at their destination. Do you still have to dress up? You are so silly. If you are so afraid of death, go and tell the leader Huang that if someone else comes over, Uncle Qian will be more straightforward than you."


    Tao Yan was mute and could not say anything about the pain.


    Just made a harsh statement hatefully.


    When Tao Yan was angry, Chen Tang twitched in disgust.


    "Zhizong, do you think he looks like this?"


    Lu Ji said in confusion: "What do you think?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s like a vicious dog that relies on human power. No one supports him. He is a hero who knows the current affairs. Whenever someone supports him, he becomes arrogant. I used to criticize him, but he is as cowardly as a grandson. Now he has learned to speak harshly."


    Lu Ji was speechless.


    But I couldn''t help but fantasize about the appearance of a vicious dog in my mind.


    It''s indeed a bit similar...


    Chen Tang led most of the elite troops to advance west along the Miao River, traveling day and night. In order not to alert the enemy, they walked on remote mountain roads. Fortunately, the terrain in Yanzhou was flat, so Tao Yan did not fall behind, but he suffered a lot.


    The road that originally took one tenth was compressed in half.


    The march seemed to drive twice the speed.


    Tao Yan was worried that he would miss Zheng Qiao''s troops and his troops, so he wanted to delay time, so he sent someone to negotiate with Chen Tang, and the reasons he gave were also high-sounding: "Tao knew that Shen Jun was young and energetic and eager to make contributions, but he was so aggressive that we were tired. What should we do if we encountered the enemy''s troops halfway?"


    Condemn the moral kidnapping of Chen Tang by the way.


    But Chen Tang is a moral person.


    She mocked her and said, "How could it be exhausted? The literati under Chen''s tent has been using his words to restore the strength of the soldiers. He can still hold on for three or five days. When he successfully sneaks into the back of the place, it will be still time to take a good rest. Could it be that - you don''t even have a few literati in your tent?"


    A pair of eyes were full of words - "No, no, you won''t even have a few literary masters."


    Tao Yan: ������


    He gritted his teeth and could only keep up.


    After entering the territory of Ganzhou, he wants Chen Tang to die!


    Ganzhou, Aoshan.


    Zheng Qiao deployed heavy troops here to shock the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s coalition forces, with remarkable results. The coalition forces did not make any noise for several days.


    When Zheng Qiao received Tao Yan''s secret surrender, he also revealed that Chen Tang was going to lead the surprise troops to land elsewhere, and his eyebrows raised.


    "Is this news true? Tao Shenyu really surrendered?"


    Zheng Qiao seemed to have a sarcastic look on his face.


    A little ridicule was revealed in his eyes.


    The minister who went to sue Tao Yan bowed and answered.


    ��Take it seriously.��


    Zheng Qiao looked at the minister with a subtle look, as if asking him that he was such a foolish person? Chen Tang held the national seal in his hand and kept away from him. Instead, he came up to play a surprise attack. What is the difference between suicide? Tao Yan either pretended to surrender and fell into the trap, or Tao Yan was exposed and deceived.


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe it.


    but-


    The minister''s answer made Zheng Qiao speechless.


    Chen Tang really led his troops away, and he still left quickly! When he was about to come back to report, he saw the surprise soldier''s tail.


    Zheng Qiao: ������


    He stood up in silence, took a closer look at the distance of the map, calculated the normal distance of the marching, and looked at the direction of the coalition again. He could always sense the national seal, never stayed away or approached... Could it be that Chen Youli didn''t have the national seal in her hand?


    Have you misunderstood from beginning to end?


    Senior brother Yan An chose Chen Tang, because he was just because of his passion and kindness. He was transferred to Longwu County and could do everything he loved and love, and he would do his best to make profits for the people, not for himself?


    Zheng Qiao felt what fantasy was for the first time.


    ��(������)


    My mother went to hang saline again this afternoon, saying that she was getting better, and the doctor also prescribed calcium tablets, and said that she was hyperglycemia and prone to calcium deficiency. She waited for her to get better before taking her to Wenzhou Affiliated One to check the cervical vertebra.


    PS: Do you know that Yunji��s big baby has opened a new book? Still fairy tale! !


    ����PPS: If you have monthly tickets in your hand, you can participate in the monthly ticket post in the book review area. A monthly ticket has a subsidy of 200 points, first come first served, don��t waste it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 723 723: Who are you looking for? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 723723: Who are you looking for? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The minister''s hands were hanging on both sides, waiting for Zheng Qiao to make an idea.


    After a long time, Zheng Qiao''s cold voice broke into his ears.


    "Eight hundred miles in expedited, and order the defenders to ambush Chen Tang!"


    If Chen Tang had the national seal in his hand, Zheng Qiao would have to deal with it himself, because these tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves under his tent were not the role of being content with oneself. If you hand over the task of intercepting Chen Tang to them, the unowned seal will definitely be "disappeared".


    It undoubtedly sets a strong enemy for Zheng Qiao.


    But now it is confirmed that the National Seal is not in Shen Tang''s hands, and Zheng Qiao naturally has no reason to come in person. He still needs to sit in the side of Aoshan, suppress his own people, and shock the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces on the other side of Miaojiang River. The bugs that broke into their own territory were just slapped to death.


    After hearing this, the minister took the order to retreat.


    Zheng Qiao closed the military book in his hand slightly annoyedly, and slowly stepped onto the tall building and looked into the distance. The viewing location here is excellent. You can look up at the sky and look at the four poles. The scenery is magnificent and magnificent. You can vaguely see the Miao River at the end of the horizon. There is a little water bird flying high, and you can hear them singing and singing in your ears. When he was out of sight, it seemed that he also turned into a water bird and swam freely between the water and the sky.


    The river is surging and the heat is in full swing.


    His hands couldn''t help but grab the window ridge.


    He closed his eyes again and suppressed the anger that was boiling in his chest.


    Click��


    The window ling carefully carved and painted with raw paint was crushed by him vigorously, and the cracked wood thorns pierced into his flesh without mercy. The wound is small and inconspicuous, but it can bring a fine and dense pain that cannot be ignored. Just like Zheng Qiao''s mood at this moment.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Sometimes I feel that everything is boring, the world is lonely, and sometimes I want to destroy everything, including himself.


    These insects from the Dragon Slaying Bureau...


    Everyone will be pinched to death!


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Chen Tang rubbed the tip of his sore and itchy nose.


    He sucked his nose to relieve the itchy feeling of the feathers, and muttered, "Who is talking about me?"


    No one answered, she talked to herself.


    "Tsk, this is Tao Shenyu." If the curse could really curse people to death, Chen Tang would not suspect that he would have reincarnated eight hundred times. It��s a pity that Tao Yan couldn��t even beat him up, let alone cursing himself to death, ��Bai Chicken.��


    The Miao River is turbulent, and even from a distance, you can hear the thunder-like movement, and the air is still filled with wet water vapor.


    She asked Chu Yao not far away.


    "Wuxiu, how long will we have to go?"


    Chu Yao replied, "There is less than an hour left."


    "One more time?" Chen Tang calculated by his fingers. Their journey of starry night greatly shortened the normal marching time. Zheng Qiao probably hadn''t reacted yet. It''s very likely that he could make a perfect time difference.


    Chen Tang was in a happy mood and dried five big cakes in a row.


    He waved to Lu Ji: "Zhizong, come here."


    Lu Ji rushed forward: "Lord."


    Chen Tang said, "The destination is not far ahead. Look at the sun, it should be the time when the twilight is coming. You can inform the evil dogs behind you and let them prepare for secret crossing the river. Tonight, we will set off."


    Lu Ji clasped his fists and responded.


    Of course, her words were beautified.


    At least the word "evil dog" cannot be said to Tao Yan.


    "Are you going to cross the river tonight? Is he Chen Youli crazy?" Tao Yan''s face was extremely bad at this moment, and he was still a little black. He couldn''t spit Chen Tang, but he didn''t have to worry about the guards around Chen Tang. His tone was high and his tone was a bit weird, "Cross the river? He was just over his knees when the water in the Miao River was deep? The boats and rafts had to be prepared. The flood season is approaching, and the river water is turbulent, and there is still a risk in crossing the river during the day, let alone touching the dark river at night... Tao would definitely not agree to such a joke!"


    Thoughts and outs are all for the overall situation and for the soldiers.


    Chen Tang almost laughed when he heard the reply.


    If you don��t come secretly at night, do you have to sway during the day? Please, they are now smuggling into the enemy''s territory, not traveling to tourism. Furthermore, Tao Shenyu also knows that the flood season is coming? If the temperature is higher for a day, the melting of the upper glaciers will accelerate, and the river water of the Miao River will become more turbulent and dangerous. By then, the difficulty of crossing the river will only increase but not decrease...


    It��s not a big deal to rely on Lu Ji to pass on the message.


    Chen Tang took people directly to meet Tao Yan.


    Take the initiative as soon as you come.


    "The crossing of the river is related to the success or failure of this strategic plan. Which one is more important? I think Tao Jun also has a scale in his heart. Why did Tao Jun refuse to cooperate?" The young general was at the age of high spirits and impulsiveness. Although his appearance became more and more beautiful and charming, his eyes were full of righteousness. At this moment, he opened his mouth to ask, and the oppressive breath came to his face.


    A word by word, golden and jade.


    Tao Yan still kept going over and over again.


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Tao Yan for a few breaths, and avoided his eyes: "Since that''s the case, I won''t force it. You and I will go their separate ways here at this moment. When the leader Huang mentioned it back, you and I will tell the truth."


    After saying that, the young general snorted coldly and was about to leave.


    This move is very consistent with Chen Tang''s personality.


    I don��t even want to be a drag player like Tao Yan.


    Seeing this, Tao Yan felt a sudden pain in his brain.


    He was really afraid of Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang had an unhappy mood before and was about to withdraw from the Dragon Slaying Bureau, which almost caused the Dragon Slaying Bureau to be disbanded on the spot. At this moment, he wanted to kick him out and cross the river alone, with no room for negotiation. Tao Yan has lived for so many years and has never seen such a willful person.


    Seeing that time was not delayed, Tao Yan could only hold down his face and try to keep Chen Tang, but he used the method of provoking: "Tao wants to ask, what does Shen Jun want to get rid of Tao so urgently?"


    Completely turn the tables!


    "Mr. Tao''s words are interesting. What do you mean that I am desperate to get rid of you? Could it be that you doubt that Chen had any secret collusion with the violent master?" Chen Tang deliberately took the provocation method.


    Tao Yan said righteously: "It''s true? It''s false? Humph, I''m afraid only Shen Jun, you know the best..."


    Chen Tang threw a murderous light at him.


    Tao Yan was not afraid of her eyes threatening at all.


    "snort!"


    Chen Tang finally withdrew his eyes.


    "I cross the river tonight, whether I wish or not depends on you."


    Because Ganzhou and Yanzhou are separated by a Miao River, the two places are all connected by ferries and several narrow bridges. In the battle of Chaoli Pass, Yanzhou Banzhou implemented a strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the fields, taking away the young and strong and food, and destroying the long bridge that is most convenient for crossing the river. A large number of civil ferries were seized, and those that could not be seized were destroyed. If Chen Tang and his group wanted to go there, they could only find a ferry.


    If it is in a normal ancient world, the next step should be to send people to collect ships that can cross the river, order soldiers to go into the mountains to cut down old woods, and make simple rafts. However, this is a fantasy world of magical spirits where the scientific coffin board is nailed to death...


    Efficiency can actually be higher.


    It is known that the morale of soldiers can be transformed into trenches and bridges to cross the moat when siege, and naturally they can transform into temporary rafts to cross the river. No matter how good they are, there are no such spirits as [Crossing the River in White]. However, for the sake of cost-effectiveness, a simple raft is the most suitable.


    "Why can''t you [cross the river in white]?"


    As a lord, it��s not too much to take a good boat?


    If it really doesn''t work, it''s okay to let her cross the river by taking a straw boat. Chen Tang��s proposal was not satisfied after all.


    As the lord, she was only assigned a larger raft, and each raft was covered with a pre-prepared black cloth. Zheng Qiao was in a state of strict martial law, and it was difficult to protect the patrol soldiers near Miaojiang. The night is drooping, and the black cloth and the river are in harmony.


    Tao Yan can only do the same thing.


    They chose a secluded groundwater. The temporary raft transformed by the Spirit of the Word is stronger than the real raft, and even if the river water rushes, it cannot disperse the raft. Each raft is also connected with ropes in a series of front and back to ensure the overall formation and stability.


    Chen Tang took the lead in the battle.


    Tao Yan is behind the palace.


    After getting into the water, Chen Tang sat on a raft with his legs crossed and ate the big cake. He took several bites back and forth, and raised the big cake up like a child to compare with the moon. He was satisfied until he nibbled the big cake into the shape of the moon: "Looking at the tide, do you want the moon?"


    She waved at him with half a piece of cake.


    Gu Chi refused with a cold face: "Don''t eat leftovers."


    Unexpectedly, a big cake flew towards me. Gu Chi subconsciously leaned his head back, and the cake was taken down by one hand.


    This big cake is complete.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "You can eat it yourself."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su rolled her eyes and ate the cake: "Lord teases you."


    Gu Chi looked depressed and turned his back, behind him was Chen Tang''s arrogant laughter that was integrated with Jiang Shui Taotao. After a while, Bai Su divided half a cake and handed it to him, joking, "Military advisor, do you want the moon?"


    Gu Chi snatched it over: "It''s mine."


    Jiang Sheng, who was standing on the raft and observing Tao Yan''s army, looked at the movements on Chen Tang. He quietly glanced at his lord who only knew Makabaka, then looked at Gu Chi''s movements, raised his hand and rolled his eyes.


    Chen Tang stopped laughing and stretched.


    "If I were Tao Shenyu, I would start now. Most of their troops are still on the shore, and we have already started the water. Only simple rafts can gain a foothold. If there are a few waves of arrow rains at this time, we will be the target of arrows that we cannot escape."


    Lu Ji said: "They don''t have the courage."


    Chen Tang chewed the big cake and smiled evilly, "I have it."


    He has a bit of villain temperament.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she kept giggling. Lu Ji may not have seen such a cheerful lord for a long time, so he asked, "Why is the lord laughing endlessly?"


    Chen Tang pretended to cough, pointed at the Miaojiang River and said in a deep voice: "People say that Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang are resourceful, but I see that they are incompetent people. If we ambush a army here, we will be bound to pieces! Hahahaha-Is it funny?"


    Lu Ji: ������


    She couldn''t get Chen Tang''s laugh point at all.


    However, the lord smiled so happily, and it was indeed a funny thing, so he pursed his lips and smiled slightly.


    Boss Cao''s flag eventually fell on Chen Tang.


    Although the raft is simple, it cannot withstand those who have the power to row continuously and quickly and even hit the palm wind to the river surface, using the reverse thrust to encourage the raft to move forward. Soon, the vanguard troops successfully arrived on the other side of the Miao River, and then pulled the ropes of the raft to help the latecomers. Several feet away from the river bank, Chen Tang was lucky enough to play on the water float and landed on the shore.


    Others don��t have the kind attitude of having fun when she takes advantage of the situation. They are honest and follow the steps and wait in line.


    At this time, Tao Yan''s vanguard also arrived at the center of Miaojiang.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and gave an order to Lu Ji.


    Lu Jixin understood: "Receive the order under the mark!"


    Chen Tang entrusted Kang Shi, and her national seal was the sword of the loving mother. Naturally, there was no sword available now. But she practices both civil and military cultivation and can use martial arts to transform different weapons. A dark light flashed in the palm of her left hand, and the silver dragon bowed in her hand.


    She said, "Are our people ready?"


    Chen Tang was about to kill Tao Yan while crossing the river, but he could not guarantee that he would annihilate them all. There was always a possibility that the fish that had escaped, so Jiang Sheng arranged his messenger in advance. Once the attack took place here, the messenger on the other side would pass the news that Chen Tang''s troops were plotted against by Tao Yan to the Alliance Army. Before the news arrived, Kang Shi had already made a big fuss with "evidence" that Tao Yan communicated with the enemy.


    Even if Tao Yan''s remnants spread the news back...


    You can also rest assured.


    And she killed Tao Yan and then went to ambush Zheng Qiao''s ambush.


    Chu Yao said confidently: "Everything is ready!"


    Chen Tang winked at Gu Chi again.


    Gu Chi nodded: "Everything is right!"


    Please choose this place to cross the river, in addition to being suitable, it is also remote enough. Previously, Chen Tang was worried that Zheng Qiao''s military and horses would patrol along the river, but Gu Chi''s reply was not to worry. The scouts who landed half a day in advance reported it back, and everything was safe.


    Chen Tang was completely relieved.


    "Tao Shenyu, if the heavens do not take it, they will suffer the consequences; if the times fail, they will suffer the consequences. It seems that even God wants you to bury the Miaojiang River." Whenever there is a condition that is not satisfied, Chen Tang will delay the plan. When speaking, Tao Yan''s main force passed through the Miaojiang River. Chen Tang raised the long bow in her hand. Before she pulled the bow, she turned her head and looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi also looked over with a deep understanding.


    Through the sea of ??people, I saw her eyes.


    She said, "Looking at the tide, you see it!"


    The silver dragon long bow in the young lord''s hand responds to the full moon.


    Although Chen Tang brought some elite troops to sneak attack Zheng Qiaoda''s rear, the remaining troops should not be underestimated.


    Huang Lie thought his ears could be purified for a few days, but he was about to go to bed that night when there was a burst of noise outside the tent.


    The sound is getting closer and closer to yourself and louder.


    Huang Lie had to put on his clothes and stood up: "What happened?"


    The personal guard said: "He is the head of Longwu County."


    Huang Lie said intimately: "What are he here to do?"


    After Chen Tang led his troops away, the people who stayed were much quieter. Although he would also attend the Alliance Army''s combat meeting instead of Chen Tang, the whole process was used as a background board, silent and quiet as if he was a mute. How could he break into the Central Army camp at night today?


    Huang Lie was puzzled, but he still said, "Let him in."


    In terms of reason, as the leader of the alliance, he could not neglect Shen Tang''s subordinates when he was deeply behind the enemy, and he was easily criticized. However, he forgot that "birds of a feather flock together". It makes sense that some people can play together.


    Kang Shi was in a state of great success and he ignored it.


    The curtain of the main tent was angrily kicked open.


    "What is the intention of Alliance Leader Huang!"


    ��()


    ����Baby boys, I��m just 10 off from 10,000 orders. It should be over 10,000 during the day on 4.6.


    ����PS: There are still three to four hundred places for the monthly ticket activity post, which will expire on the evening of the 7th. If you have monthly tickets, you will participate quickly. A ticket will have a 200-point currency subsidy ()


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 724 724: Who are you looking for? (Current)【Subscribed】

    Chapter 724724: Who are you looking for? (Current)��Subscribed��


    Huang Lie''s lips were stiffened halfway. Looking at Kang Shi who was striding in, even though he was already unhappy, he still looked like a good temper: "I wonder what Military Advisor Kang means? When did Mr. Huang have bad intentions?"


    Kang Shi pressed his finger on the hilt of the sword, his whole body was filled with unconcealed and restrained murderous intent, and even alarmed Huang Lie''s personal guards to come forward to guard the left and right. Huang Lie raised his hand and pressed the left and right guards, signaling Kang Shi to continue saying that he wanted to listen to what Kang Shi could say.


    Kang Shi laughed: "Can Leader Huang know that Tao Yan surrendered to the enemy?"


    Huang Lie suddenly opened his tiger''s eyes wide, and when he was out of control, he pushed away his left and right personal guards and asked Kang Shi: "Is this serious?"


    Kang Shi watched Huang Lie play sarcastically.


    He said: "Don''t you know about Alliance Leader Huang?"


    Huang Lie was stunned by Kang Shi''s question, but soon his face was left with shame and annoyance of being wronged, pointing to the sky with anger and annoyance, and said with a strong voice: "The sky is above. If Huang knew about this, he sent Tao Shenyu to accompany Shen Jun and maliciously murdered his allies, so he would teach me that Huang Xiguang died in a different place in this life!"


    This swearing is not poisonous.


    Kang Shi almost couldn''t be fooled by him.


    However, this drama must continue to be performed.


    Kang Shi slightly relieved his face and bowed to Huang Lie to apologize: "Kang knew that Alliance Leader Huang had worked hard to kill the dragon, so he shouldn''t have doubted it, but this matter involved the safety of the lord''s life and was in a state of failure. Please forgive him if you want to forgive him."


    He took a step back, and Huang Lie also took a step back.


    He reached out and helped Kang Shi up, and said with a serious expression: "Mr. Kang said that Tao Shenyu was in the enemy, can anyone prove it in his hand?"


    Kang Shi suppressed his anxiety.


    For what it means: "There is physical evidence, but it is just human evidence..."


    Huang Lie kept chaotic when he heard this. What he was afraid of was that the evidence was incomplete. The conflict between Shen Tang and Tao Yan was well known to everyone. Zheng Qiao would use this matter to make a fuss and completely ignite the grudge between the two, and use this as a way to disrupt the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    It is very likely that someone will be in a game and fall into the enemy''s trap!


    "What''s wrong with the witness?"


    Huang Lie was so angry that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Kang Shiwei said: "Does the leader of the Huang Alliance still remember that our leader led his army to Xingyang Road to meet, and in a few days he killed an unclaimed headless scholar in his dream? At first, everyone suspected that the scholar was sent by Chaoliguan to assassinate my master, but after surrendering Wei Yuanyuan, he also asked him about this. Wei Yuanyuan insisted that there was no such person in Chaoliguan, and he never did this!"


    Huang Lie barely dug out the unlucky headless corpse from his memory. The other party was hung for a long time, and the wind, sun and rain were blowing, and the body was rotten and maggots were growing. The Alliance Army gradually realized that the body might not be an enemy, but a person on their own.


    It is better to have less things than to do more, and each one pretends to be deaf and dumb.


    I don��t know how to deal with the corpse in the end.


    Huang Lie''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, silently crossing out the conspiracy theory about Zheng Qiao in his mind: "Can you say that this person is Tao Shenyu''s subordinate? Did he send him out to be unfavorable to Mr. Shen?"


    Kang Shi nodded: "That''s exactly what it is."


    Although he has no human certificate, he has a "corpse certificate"!


    Kang Shi invited Huang Lie to take a look. Huang Lie agreed and the curtain was lifted up, and he keenly smelled a stinking smell. The closer you get to the target, the more odor you smell. Kang Shi looked as usual and ordered the soldiers to lift the covered white cloth to reveal a complete body.


    Although the body was so decayed that it was impossible to see its original appearance, it was still wearing the Chongjin Ru robe that won the victory in all directions, and the unfinished body was actually there. Huang Lie looked closely and saw that there were traces of suture on the neck of the corpse, and the suture lines were clearly visible.


    Judging from the state of the suture, it is impossible that the corpse will be dug out and thrown in and framed. The suture will be there before the corpse is buried. This means that someone sewed the body and the head with a rope, carefully cared for it, and then buried the body in the soil.


    If it weren''t for an acquaintance of the corpse, who would have done this?


    Huang Lie began to feel distressed and asked, "Where did you find it?"


    This scholar was Tao Yan''s man and didn''t run away.


    At night, I reached the tent of the master of a force and was killed in my sleep. The purpose was not assassination. Is it to come to my door to give it away? Huang Lie scolded Tao Yan, who was not clean in his hands and feet thousands of times in his heart. It��s really better to succeed than to lose things!


    Tao Yan was so mean but asked him to wipe his butt.


    Kang Shi said: "Tao Yan Camp."


    Huang Lie: ������


    The murder weapon is not thrown far away and still hidden in the house, **** it!


    Huang Lie took a deep breath, and wanted to take a deep breath to curse, but he forgot that he was a little close to the body. The big bad breath poured into his nose and almost sent Huang Lie away on the spot: "Cough cough cough cough cough-"


    He raised his hand to cover his nose away from the corpse.


    Frowning and waved, signaling the soldiers to carry the body down. Huang Lie said with some confidence: "This ''personal evidence'' can only prove that Tao Shenyu has a murderous intention toward Shen Jun. It is barely considered a personal grudge, but it is not enough to prove that he betrayed the coalition."


    Before Kang Shi showed a fierce look, Huang Lie hurriedly patched: "I will send messengers to catch up with Mr. Shen at any cost."


    Kang Shi held back his anger: "There are still physical evidence."


    Compared with the foregone conclusion, this physical evidence is slightly weaker. This is a letter of communication with the enemy, and the handwriting is indeed Tao Yan. However, it is best to forge the handwriting, unless there is a tiger talisman seal with Tao Yan''s martial spirit.


    but-


    There is also excusable lack of a seal.


    Collaborating with enemies is like adultery. This job is more exciting than walking on a tightrope at a high altitude. If you are not careful, you may be caught by others. If you still have a tiger talisman seal on it, what is the difference between catching a **** and kicking the door and seeing two black and broken butts? Hammered to death with one hammer!


    Without this thing, you can still make some excuses.


    With this thing, how big is that experience?


    Huang Lie sighed again. In just a quarter of an hour, he felt a little tired, and even scolded Tao Yan''s ancestors for eighteen generations. But he still has to maintain a stable mood and comfort him repeatedly promised to send someone to support him.


    Kang Shi, as the temporary manager, couldn''t get away.


    He could only hand over this matter to Huang Lie.


    Prevented the irritability in the chest: ��I would like to ask Master Huang to save my lord and save him. Kang must be inspired to feel the five inside����


    Huang Lie nodded repeatedly: "It must be certain."


    Kang Shi brought people back to his camp, and his tense face finally relieved a little, saying, "This drama is not easy to act."


    Lu Jue turned his head and looked at the direction he came.


    Question: "Will the leader Huang really care about it?"


    Kang Shi sneered: "You have to care about your face."


    Lu Jue said: "Fare you care about your face, but fool your inner self?"


    Kang Shi said with a hee, "Whether the elite under the lord was attacked by Tao Shenyu, the soldiers were damaged, or Tao Shenyu was killed by the lord, and his vitality was severely damaged, they were all what Huang Lie wanted to see."


    A strong allies can certainly bring a sense of security, but they can also make people uneasy, especially the critical moment of the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s final battle. His lord was too eye-catching in Chaoliguan, and he surrendered Wei Shou and his troops, and his strength soared.


    Huang Lie was surprised if he didn''t have any thoughts.


    He is the person who wants Shen Tang and Tao Yan to break up the face the most.


    However, Tao Yan and his lord competed against each other, and both were limited to verbal disputes. The most surpassing was Tao Yan, who was harassed by the lord. Both sides were suppressed and did not rise to the point of fighting between the two sides.


    Tao Yan communicated with the enemy with clear evidence, which not only could remove an enemy''s ear, but also allowed Tao Yan to be completely eliminated, and also weakened Shen Tang. Huang Lie didn''t laugh out loud in private?


    Lu Jue shook his head: "Everyone has selfish intentions, but the name of this ''Dragon Slaying Bureau'' is somewhat unreal..."


    Kang Shi said: "This is how people''s hearts are."


    Lu Jue looked at the moonlight: "I just hope that my lord has nothing to do."


    Kang Shi is not worried at all. The enemy is open and we are secret. Our side has taken the lead. Such a good card, if Tianhu still loses, if they still covet the general trend of the world?


    If you have such a dish, wash and go to bed as soon as possible.    only-


    Kang Shi still felt a little sour.


    It''s fine if the lord prefers his cousin all kinds of preferences, but he also loves Gu Wangchao so much. On the other hand, he is diligent and can be said to be the only reliable literary scholar in this strange team... The lord is not close to him, which makes Kang Shi so sad that he frowned.


    Kang Shi did not hide his jealousy and complaints.


    When Lu Jue heard this, his expression was subtle.


    Military Secretary Kang, are you serious?


    Miaojiang, on the surface of the river.


    Tao Yan stood on the raft, blowing the river breeze, his eyebrows never stretched. Shen Tang''s march was too fast and his side did not find a suitable opportunity to pass the message out. According to Shen Tang''s attitude, after landing, you must attack the city and attack...


    Although he surrendered to Zheng Qiao, only Zheng Qiao knew that Zheng Qiao''s custodian was not aware of it, and the fight between the two sides was not good for him.


    What annoyed Tao Yan the most was that Shen Tang disrupted his plan. He originally planned to use Shen Tang''s head as a letter of fame. If he succeeded, he would make great contributions as soon as he surrendered and would strive for more benefits in the future. But Shen Tang had to do this, and he had to plan to have a miscarriage.


    Thinking of this, he sighed lightly and spit out a mouthful of white mist.


    Feng rode a raft with him.


    Hearing the movement, he did not ask for care.


    The water in the Miao River is endless, drowning too much movement, which naturally includes the buzzing of arrows when they leave the string and the sound of thousands of silver-white arrows passing through the sky. The rain of arrows came very quickly, and it quickly magnified in front of you in the blink of an eye��


    Tao Yan''s pupils suddenly tightened: "Enemy attack-"


    Zhang hand transformed into a weapon.


    Before his voice came to his ears, Feng had already seen the rain of arrows everywhere, and his heart also missed. Countless thoughts occupy the mind, but the body draws out the sword from the waist almost reflexively. With two clangs, the left and right guards stepped forward and raised their shields.


    Puchi��


    The literary barrier of the staff was raised in front of Tao Yan.


    But the literary barrier can only block the assassination for a while, but can block the first wave of arrow rain but cannot block the second wave. In the end, he was indifferent and his arm was pierced by arrows. Fortunately, our vanguards also reacted immediately and rushed to protect the master.


    But this place is on the river surface, and only a raft is standing at the foot.


    Where is it as convenient as flat ground?


    This sudden enemy attack caught them off guard by the still-on-the-scenes people on the river. Tao Yan initially thought it was Zheng Qiao''s soldiers, but in the flash, he remembered the calmness of the other shore. Shen Tang''s soldiers who arrived first did not encounter any ambush.


    Does this mean still use guesses?


    The grandson who attacked was Chen Tang!


    Tao Yan grabbed the arrow on his shoulder and trembled hard. The red blood overflowed from his knuckles was like tiny red snakes. Regardless of the severe pain, he gritted his teeth and sent the arrow forward. The arrow pierced his shoulder and fell on the raft with a clang.


    "Sheng-you-pear-"


    Tao Yan''s angry shout was mixed with martial arts, and the air was trembling.


    Three words, each word contains endless hatred.


    Chen Tang��s response was an arrow.


    Above the Miao River, there were wars and horses. Chen Tang didn''t know which raft Tao Yan was on, so he could only shoot a wave according to the general direction. But he didn''t expect Tao Yan to cooperate so much. As soon as he spoke, Chen Tang completely locked him with Superman''s ears.


    Ding��


    This arrow was blocked by the qi bursting from Tao Yan''s body.


    Just two completely opposite forces collided, the air waves surged, and the water column soared into the sky, three or four feet high.


    The soldiers and horses in front of Chen Tang who had not yet landed turned around and rushed towards the chaotic Tao Yan''s vanguard troops. The high-pitched morale cloud quickly condensed, and each person transformed a spear three or four meters long and sharp at the tip. The spear soldiers cooperated tacitly, and two or three people stabbed a target at the same time. Although the latter was wearing armor in front of him and the spear could not be pierced for a while, but��


    This is Miaojiang.


    Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    One by one, the enemy soldiers were stabbed into the water like dumplings. Most of them are not very water-based, and the rest are even more landslides. In addition, the river water of Miaojiang is a bit urgent and can only protect itself, let alone organize a counterattack against Chen Tang''s troops.


    Swish-


    Swish-


    Swish-


    The spear soldier was responsible for stabbing people into the water, and the soldiers who were archery with their right arrows shot at the dumplings on the river. The dumplings are relatively dense, and you can even save your goal.


    All this happened in just a few breaths.


    Tao Yan''s lungs were about to be blown up.


    He didn''t care about why Chen Tang suddenly took action. Is it because Chen Tang couldn''t stand it or whether his plan and Zheng Qiao were leaked, and dealing with the current crisis was the right way.


    He hurriedly urged the scribes: "Hurry, hurry-"


    But their number is limited, and it is impossible for the literary barrier to rise one side after another. Seeing this, Tao Yan almost clenched his teeth. There was so much inconvenience on the river surface. The brave warriors had to keep their strength to avoid destroying the raft under their feet.


    He could only helplessly and command the soldiers to gather the shield wall with morale and gain valuable time for his side to stabilize his position.


    As the fight between the two sides intensified, Feng, as an ordinary person, was almost lifted off the raft. She lay on the ground with a pale face, holding on to the wood she could hold on and trying to maintain her own balance. The guards who protected her covered her shield over her head to resist the raven from above. However, considering the limited carrying capacity of the raft, the size, thickness and area of ??the shield should not be too large.


    There are always places that cannot be protected.


    Feng''s ankle suddenly felt severe pain.


    The sharp blade penetrated into her ankle, and the feeling of penetrating her flesh clearly reached her brain. Feng almost fainted in pain. But when he heard Tao Yan''s words again, he immediately shouted in anger: "Why are you fast! Lord, please order the army to retreat quickly!"


    Feng''s voice fell into the ears of nearby generals.


    Several people thought it was not good!


    How to retreat at this time?


    Chen Tang''s sneak attack was too sudden, and the vanguard was beaten up, let alone the soldiers following behind? Most of them didn''t know what had happened. If the withdrawal order was issued at this time, the panic spread and the formation would inevitably be destroyed.


    ��You can��t retreat!��


    Feng was so angry that he was in a daze!


    "The pioneer retreated from the left and right wings-"


    Whoever lets them turn around and run away!


    Miaojiangjiang Center, can you escape?


    ��()


    ����In my career for so many years, I have ordered more than 10,000 yuan for the first time. I got the badge of 10,000 yuan. It is a happy congratulation. There are still monthly ticket posts in the book review area. If you have not finished collecting the monthly ticket, you can get 200 starting points coins for one monthly ticket. You can''t finish it, I feel heartbroken.


    PS: The chapters of the boss and the empress being locked in a small dark room have been released, it��s strange.


    PS: It''s a bug, Tao Yan is a brave warrior, Shiitake mushroom is modifying


    ����PPS: The bug should have been fixed, remember to refresh.


    PPPS: No one seems to have noticed Huang Lie��s word?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 725 725: Who are you looking for? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 725725: Who are you looking for? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang''s timing of taking action was very subtle.


    She picked Tao Yan''s vanguard troops and crossed the middle of the Miaojiang River. There was still a chance for soldiers on the other side to suddenly take action. The vanguard was suddenly severely damaged, and the rear would inevitably flee in panic. If you want to retreat to the shore, you would be blocked by people on the shore. The result would be that people would be crowded, step on their feet, and those who could not reach the shore would be hit and put on the water.


    If ordinary soldiers cannot form military formations, they will have no morale to use. What''s so bad is that the rafts under their feet are all motivated by morale, and time is delayed too long. Once the morale of the raft condensed is exhausted, these people will all go into the water to be dumplings. In this case, it is difficult for ordinary soldiers to protect themselves, let alone organize counterattacks.


    In comparison, those with martial spirit are still calm.


    There are also many brave warriors under Tao Yan''s tent. Although they are not strong enough to temporarily stagnate in the air, they can still fight back one or two, barely holding on to the situation and not be defeated.


    The spear soldiers stabbed the enemy into the water and had fun. Seeing them turn around, the soldiers in charge of paddling the raft wished they could swing their arms as human-shaped turbines. As the archers greeted the archers, the cold river heart was stained with blood. If the enemy soldiers are not dead yet, there will be soldiers who will be responsible for the final blow after the raft is approaching.


    If you don��t die like this, you will be captured after the war.


    In the chaos, Feng could vaguely hear his loud scolding.


    "Stop everything, don''t be crowded!"


    "What a group of brainless people��"


    "Assess the military flag''s instructions!"


    The advance troops were attacked, but they didn''t know what happened in the rear. At this time, the front turned around and turned around 180 degrees, and the rear did not react in time, and the ship was blocked directly on the river surface, and no one could reach the other side. The river surface is so vast that it is impossible to retreat from both wings?


    But Feng''s order was still too late.


    They want to retreat from both wings, is Chen Tang willing?


    But what was faster than Chen Tang was a light white shadow.


    Seeing this, Tao Yan knew that the retreat was not working, the rear was congested, the rafts collided with each other, and soldiers kept maintaining a difficult balance and falling into the water. It''s just that the range of Shen Tang''s power is just within the range of the shooting range, and it''s a completely alive target. It''s better to fight hard.


    He pulled out his sword and said, "Get back!"


    "You guys and I will kill the thief together!"


    Feng and Tao Yan have different views. Even if they counterattack, they have to wait for the army to withdraw to the shore before fighting. They are too passive on the river. But her opinion was ultimately beyond Tao Yan''s order. Feng had no choice but to look at the direction of the other side.


    No matter what the result of this battle, as an ordinary person, she had life worries when she stayed in Jiangxin, and she fed the fish if she accidentally did.


    ��Retreat!��


    Feng ordered his personal guards to **** him back. These two personal guards are both brave warriors with low cultivation levels. It��s okay to deal with some small scenes, but this kind of occasion can��t protect her at all. The personal guard did as he said, and Tao Yan was completely unaware of this.


    "Chen-you-li-come out to fight!"


    The sound waves break through the clouds, and every word contains hatred.


    "You are not worthy yet!"


    The visitor came on the drifting wood, ethereal and light like a ghost.


    Before Tao Yan could see the appearance of the visitor clearly, two sword lights stabbed down from the top of his head, and the target was his heavenly spirit cap. Tao Yan was not panicked, did not dodge or avoid, and only heard two jingles of metals fighting each other. The general who came to kill was repelled several feet away.


    But the other party just burst out on the water surface and dragged out a wave of water until his heels steadily stepped on a driftwood, and then used the force to kill him again. It can be seen that the visitor is a slightly tall and thin general holding a pair of double swords.


    This person is naturally Bai Su, a military general under Chen Tang��s tent.


    Her figure is indispensable in places where military achievements can be made.


    If Tao Yan can be cut off this time��


    Thinking of this, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and her usual quiet blood began to gradually heat up and boil, and the desire for blood from the sword in her hands rose to the peak. Tao Yan could see the cultivation level clearly and immediately blushed: "How dare you be arrogant if you are just a pride!"


    He shouted: "Come, kill this son''s head!"


    There were endless shouts of killing and screams on the river.


    Chen Tang used his hand to watch the battle, pointing to Jiang Xin and said, "Come on! Give this evil dog Tao Shenyu a wave of technology and ruthlessness!"


    Gu Chi''s eyes were always on the front line. Hearing Lu Ji''s puzzled "Ah" sound, he withdrew his gaze and worked diligently as a human-shaped simultaneous translator: "The lord means to ask the archers to prepare rockets and burn their rafts."


    Lu Ji understood now and clasped his fists: "Receive the order."


    Chen Tang said, "Isn''t Zhizong going down to get some military achievements?"


    She remembers that all her brave warriors were very warlike.


    The enemy''s head is their military achievements.


    Lu Ji said distressedly: "The mark is not good at water battles."


    She is not sure about water, but she can only barely drown. The most important thing is that the weapon she is good at is a pair of heavy hammers covered with sharp thorns, and the two ends of the heavy hammer handle are connected by ghost-mouth chains. The weight is as high as terrible 240 kilograms.


    Weight plus the weight of the martial armor plus the weight of the heavy hammer...


    How can a simple raft be able to hold on?


    In order to allow the raft to carry more people, everyone only wore a few pieces of martial armor accessories when crossing the river, and only after they got on the shore did they transform into full martial armor. Lu Ji''s cultivation is not enough to support her as if she is on the ground on the water surface, and she is determined to make contributions but the conditions are not allowed.


    Chen Tang no longer forced him after hearing this.


    Gu Chi asked her: "Will the lord meet Tao Shenyu if he doesn''t go?"


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Tao Shenyu is worth killing me in person? Alas, invincible is just loneliness, so let''s leave some broth for the young people below to drink. The protagonist this time should not be me, it should be Wei Yuanyuan. As the lord, they are the greatest confidence to supervise the battle here."


    She is really not bragging about what she said.


    Chen Tang brought 30,000 people this time and selected more than 10,000 elite troops to follow her into Ganzhou behind the enemy. In her high-end combat power, she only took Wei Shou away, and Chu Jie was left to cooperate with Kang Shi.


    Wei Shou is a serious fifteenth-class young master, and there is no one under Tao Yan''s tent who is stronger than him. His side had an unexpected first move. Under such conditions, Wei Shou could not suppress Tao Yan''s top military general... That could only prove that Wei Shou, a fifteenth-class young man, had a lot of water.


    In terms of this, this is also the first battle after Wei Shou surrendered. The most important thing is that Chen Tang allocated additional military salary based on his military achievements. If you perform outstandingly and have outstanding military achievements, you will allocate more military pay budgets in the next quarter.


    vice versa.


    Chen Tang looked at the battle situation and said, "If Wei Yuanyuan performs poorly, I will complain to Wuhui..."


    She thought so, and Wei Shou thought so too.


    This battle is not only to avenge Gu Chi and eradicate a hidden danger, but also to allow Wei Shou to establish his authority and quickly integrate into his own camp. However, it just fits the saying that man''s calculation is not as good as God''s calculation.


    When the war between the two sides was fierce, no one noticed a huge shadow quietly approaching under the dark water of Miaojiang River.


    Ding��


    One-hit metal collision ends.


    Bai Su always stared at Tao Yan''s target, and his generals under his tent naturally did not allow it. At first, one person was assigned to kill Bai Su, but he underestimated Bai Su''s body skills. He was wearing martial arts armor and his cultivation was not very high. He could actually use the scattered driftwood on the river to gain a foothold, and he had a basis for advancing and retreating, like walking on the flat ground and walking in the garden. On the other hand, the brave warriors on Tao Yan''s side were more embarrassed. Although they were slightly better than Bai Su, they were unable to do anything on the battlefield on the river. Instead, they were forced into danger by Bai Su several times, and the river water wet their whole body.


    But at least, Tao Yan was protected by them without any damage.


    "I''ve come here, keep your life!"


    [It comes like thunder and is furious! ��


    [Stop it like the clear light of the river and sea! ��?????As soon as the two swords came out, the thunder was thunderous.


    She was like a wisp of blue smoke floating on the river surface, with the sword moves in her hand sharp and swift, and the sword energy they swung out intertwined into a net of heaven and earth. The sword energy collided with the target, and waves arose again on the surrounding water surface. The lost sword energy tear the general''s feet into a raft.


    "Eyes, get out of sight!" Every time she was blocked when she was about to approach Tao Yan, Bai Su was also angry, but soon she changed her mind and placed her target on the raft under their feet. Wait until they fall into the water and beat the dogs in the water!


    ��Ahhhh����


    Before Bai Su can take action, strange phenomena will regenerate on the water surface.


    The enemy soldier screamed and fell into the beast''s mouth.


    Under the night, a blue beast shadow suddenly jumped out from underwater with its huge mouth. The beast''s shadow is square and wide, with dense and sharp teeth, and its body is clear and angular, covered with scales, thick limbs, and long and flat tail. Like a dragon but not a dragon, like an insect but not an insect.


    The tail is even stronger and more powerful, with flexibility that is inconsistent with the body shape. As soon as it jumped out of the water, it shook its long tail and threw it at the enemy general. The lucky general who was selected had only time to raise his arms. With a click, his wrist guards shattered and deformed, and his body seemed to be hit by a hill head, flying backwards, crashing through dozens of rafts in a row, and finally sank into the water with a bang...


    This is a giant blue crocodile.


    There is huge and it makes people feel cold when floating on the water.


    Russian, a young brave warrior descended from the sky, stepped on the back of a giant blue crocodile with both feet, and held a long soldier with one hand.


    Grinning, "How can you be so lively, so how can you be without me?"


    Bai Su''s gaze moved three points down.


    It just faces the eye of the blue giant crocodile. She pursed her lips slightly, suppressing some strange emotion - such a mighty and fierce military totem that can be used both in water and land, she also wanted it.


    Xun Ding obviously didn''t notice that his colleagues standing on the raft were envious of him, and he chose his own target, and stabbed his weapon: "General Bai, the head of the enemy general, if you can get it, don''t blame me!"


    Bai Su came to his senses only after hearing this.


    I felt a little nervous about losing military achievements.


    He shouted: "Who will win to death is unknown!"


    This was probably the most popular night in Tao Yan''s life. Xun Ding and Bai Su competed for him, and Wei Shou, a heavyweight general, also joined the battlefield after solving the stinky fish and rotten shrimps blocking the road. In this situation, Tao Yan could at first pretend to be calm, but when he saw Wei Shou appear, his face turned pale and pretended to be calm and ordered to withdraw.


    The generals under the tent had their eyes intertwined, and the division of labor was clear in an instant.


    However, Tao Yan had not withdrawn much distance from his confidant escort, and frost suddenly appeared on the water surface on the path, followed by a little icy blue light piercing towards his eyebrows. Seeing this, the general who escorted Tao Yan also took action. Those who come to the future intercept and look closely.


    Tao Yan has some impression of this person.


    In the flash of lightning, everything is connected.


    Immediately, he hated and angry.


    What a Chen Youli, what a Huang Xiguang, these two men colluded and had the intention to kill themselves. It��s a pity that he was actually kept in the dark by the hypocritical performances of the two! It��s not for Tao Yan to have this idea, because the general who intercepted their life was the young master of Huang Lie��s tent, Yun Ce? This person''s move is accompanied by the cold and cold ice and snow. His characteristics are very obvious and it is difficult to admit his mistake.


    "Yun Yuanmou!"


    Tao Yan called out his identity as a child.


    Yun Ce said politely: "Mr. Tao."


    The two of them were separated by the fire, and there were fires behind them, including fires, figures, screams, and falling into the water... Tao Yan didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed. This scene made him think of the scene of the country and the family being destroyed many years ago, and the maid from the mansion screamed and fled when facing the attacking enemy. The long-lost embarrassment surged into my heart, and there was also exponential anger.


    "Even you stop me! Huang Xiguang is so good!"


    Tao Yan gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "I actually colluded with Chen Youli and plotted against me!"


    Yun Ce originally wanted to say that this matter had nothing to do with his lord, and it was all Shen Jun��s plan. After thinking about it, no one believed that he told the truth. His answer to Tao Yan was to shoot out the gun and sweep away the troops who were trying to break out with one shot. The general was considered loyal and fierce to Tao Yan. Seeing that he was defeated by Yun Ce, he shouted:


    "The lord comes first!"


    He was ready to delay Yun Ce with his life and buy time for Tao Yan. This place is not too far from the shore, and Tao Yan, as a brave warrior, can break through and go ashore. As long as we go to the shore and integrate the remaining troops to retreat, we will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    But, the next moment��


    Wei Shou descended from the sky and slapped him away, and he didn''t forget to curse: "Damn, I almost let the big fish escape!"


    Chu Liangliang knew about this, but he was not laughed to death!


    Seeing this, Yun Ce put away his gun.


    Wei Shou came, Tao Yan couldn''t escape, and even Wei Shou himself thought so, but no one was as good as God''s plan? Before Wei Shou took action and the general was about to cut off the rear, Tao Yan rushed to the shore without caring about the obstacles blocking the way.


    Wei Shou grinned: "Are you running?"


    It seems that I can escape!


    It was at this moment that hesitated that there was a water column under Tao Yan''s foot soaring into the sky. His body was transparent and covered in black. His cheeks and a big white fish jumped out of the water. He let out a strange cry at Tao Yan, and his wet tail was thrown down.


    Tao Yan, who had escaped for a few steps, was photographed back again.


    A snap!


    Wei Shou raised his hand and grabbed him back.


    Everyone looked at the big fish again, and its figure had dispersed.


    Wei Shou said: "Whose military courage totem is that?"


    As a new member, he barely recognized half of the people under Chen Tang''s tent and could barely match the names. As for what the other party''s military courage totem is, he didn''t know it after asking. The big fish just now lasted for so short...


    It is obviously a military totem that has just awakened not long ago.


    Yun Ce shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He knows no more about Chen Tang''s tent than Wei Shou.


    Wei Shou is at least his own person, so he doesn''t need to avoid him. Sooner or later, but Yun Ce is not qualified as a temporary worker.


    "No matter what, it doesn''t matter."


    He lifted Tao Yan, who was dizzy and dizzy in his hand, looked proud and like a fisherman caught a big fish.


    "Just catch someone, it''s alive."


    Wei Shou''s mind was already starting to make plans.


    How much budget can Tao Yan exchange for this head?


    No one noticed that after the big fish disappeared, Bai Su''s face was almost transparent, and the Danfu martial arts were empty. If it weren''t for the strong core power, he would probably have fallen into the water from the driftwood.


    [Monthly ticket posts in Qidian Book Review Area. Participate in the event. A monthly ticket has a subsidy of 200 Qidian coins, and there are still 200 places left. It expires on the night of the 7th. Don��t waste the quota - there is no charge for the above conversations. ��


    ��(������)


    ����I have so many friends who have opened new books recently, and I have so many new books to read. This time it is YTT Taotao��s ancient farming article "My home live broadcast room is well known for ancient and modern times"


    Introduction: Grandma took her granddaughter through ancient times, and how to survive became a difficult problem. Fortunately, I brought a live broadcast room with Tong Hyundai. Please watch the live broadcast of the grandparents and grandchildren. There are more sufferings.


    Taotao is also an old author of Qidian. He drives steadily and can get in the old driver��s car!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 726 726: Revenge [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 726 726: Revenge [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Bai Su bit her breath secretly.


    Seeing that the immature military courage totem successfully stopped Tao Yan, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, this military merit was not completely lost. The two swords in her hand dispersed, she simply pulled out the long sword from her waist, slashed the cold sword on the slanted back, jumped to the nearest raft, and raised her hands high on the shoulders of the enemy soldiers who were about to attack her. With the wrist pressed, the blade slashed the latter''s shoulders and abdomen, and even the screams were not enough, and blood splattered.


    Clang��


    The blade blocks the weapon that is split with the head of the pocket.


    He raised his foot and kicked the person off the raft.


    Although her Dan Mansion was exhausted and even her weapons and armor were difficult to maintain, her physical strength and martial arts were still there. When she was a thief in the past, she was not afraid of siege, let alone now that her body was tempered by martial arts? Can kill another wave.


    The orange flame burned in her eyes, becoming more and more intense.


    It is difficult to tell for a moment whether it is fire or the enemy''s blood.


    "General Bai, if you run out of martial arts, you should retreat."


    As a spirit of words fell, the empty Dan Mansion seemed to be nourished by the spring rain and gradually filled up. Bai Su''s expression frightened, and his luck shook away the dozens of enemy soldiers who were besieging him, and he re-emerged with his full armour: "War is not all about martial arts when fighting!"


    Just kill people, regardless of what the enemy is killed! Even if you don��t have the power of martial arts, you can still use the enemy��s corpse to pave the way for bleeding!


    Gu Chi was scolded and could only scratch his nose awkwardly.


    Before his fingers touched the tip of his nose, a knife in Bai Su''s hand was bleeding through his ear, and a knife pierced through the sneak attacker behind him.


    "General Bai just need to take care of himself, and you should not be distracted on the battlefield." He pointed to himself, "I am an incarnation."


    Facts prove that Bai Su is still very advised.


    After Gu Chi finished speaking, she held the re-created two swords to other battlefields to pick up military achievements without looking back.


    Gu��Incarnation��Chi: ������


    General Bai didn��t ask where the body was?


    Bai Su didn''t care about this issue, it was nothing more than going to the old enemy Tao Yan, taking revenge, and there was always no problem with safety.


    What''s the result?


    Gu Chi did not go to find Tao Yan.


    He took his troops to chase Tao Yan''s remnants.


    Gu Chi has suffered enough of these "legacy" and knows that cutting the grass must be eradicated, otherwise the person who regrets it will be himself when the spring breeze blows next year. In addition to Tao Yan, the main culprit, there are also a group of accomplices who killed the entire Gu family.


    The main culprit should be settled, and the accomplices should not escape.


    Feng gathered a group of remaining soldiers and ran in the opposite direction.


    She had similar ideas to Tao Yan. Shen Tang suddenly took action to kill Tao Yan''s troops, who were openly allies. If there was no greater force behind the support, what would Shen Tang explain when the matter was revealed? The Dragon Slaying Bureau''s coalition must also know about this!


    If you take the remaining part back, you will fall into the trap.


    The war horse galloped, and the strong wind came towards him.


    Feng''s ankle still had severe pain, but his mind was particularly calm and his thinking was clear. She was thinking about how to go next. There is a problem with the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces, so Zheng Qiao may not pay attention to this, and it is difficult to attack a place where he is standing.


    Should we temporarily become a bandit and alleviate our embarrassment?


    Feng was thinking, and the voice of a military general under Tao Yan came from his ears. The other party worriedly said, "Miss Mother, the lord and the others have not yet broken through. Should we turn back to support-"


    "cannot!"


    Feng refused decisively.


    The general suddenly tightened the reins and looked at Feng for several breaths with breath. He had complex feelings surged deep in his eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pointed at two trustworthy people: "This place is very far from the river bank, and Shen Zhe will not catch up for a while. You should protect your mistress even if you die, and be sure to send her to a safe place."


    Feng scolded, "What are you doing?"


    General: "Of course, I will go back to share the life and death with the Lord."


    Feng was stunned by the general''s answer. His mind, which had always been organized, was rarely confused for a moment, and he couldn''t help but feel amused. These people around Tao Yan came for the sake of interests, each with his own thoughts, and never one of them could be considered a loyal minister. Unexpectedly, there was still someone who was stupid and willing to spend his life on it. Feng naturally did not allow this matter.


    Nowadays, if you have no money, you have no food, if there is no one who can suppress these remains, mutiny halfway can be expected. How can she be suppressed by an ordinary person? Being lucky is just losing your life, and being unlucky is worse than death.


    She said, "No! You go there and die!"


    Her mind turned: "If the Lord of the Lang is a little bit too bad, and the general goes again, what should the descendants of the Lang are doing?"


    As soon as these words came out, the general calmed down.


    Feng did not give him the opportunity to think and hesitate.


    ��Go!��


    only-


    After the war horse galloped for a while, there were people at the end of the road.


    The black figure was holding weapons in his hands and was ready to fight.


    Feng is not a person who will sit and wait for death. She decisively chose to break through, even if she knew in her heart that the breakthrough would inevitably fail.


    Sure enough, the two sides confronted each other for one or two rounds, and the bodies lying on the ground were all Tao Yan''s remains. Feng was also hit on the shoulder by a wandering arrow, fell down on the back of the horse and was captured. In the end, less than half of Tao Yan''s remaining bodies were killed, and all of them were injured.


    Feng''s hands were tied behind his back by thick ropes.


    She saw the person who was squatting at her, and she had a familiar face.


    Feng understood in an instant��


    Gu Chi is here to take revenge!


    But Gu Chi didn''t even look at her, and walked straight to another prisoner. The other party was a scholar Wenxin, but at this moment he seemed to have suffered a heavy backlash, with blood hanging on the corners of his lips. The bun that I used to combed meticulously is now scattered and my hair is not sure where it has fallen. He is aged more than teenage. The only blood faded when this person saw Gu Chi''s face.


    He said, "Gu Guanchao..."


    Gu��On-Tianzhi��Chi''s expression was slightly indifferent, and he said, "It''s Gu Wangchao. You and my father have also been ministers in the same court, and there has never been any conflict, but I, Tao Shenyu and others, hurt my Gu family for their own selfish desires. Do you have any regrets in your heart today?"


    The man twisted his shoulders and knocked away the suppressed soldiers.


    Straighten your shoulders and said proudly: "Of course I regret it. What I regret the most is that I saw you jumping off a cliff and falling into the water back then, and I didn''t send anyone to salvage you! I regret not having to see someone in my life or die in my body! Let you live to this day! This is what I regret all the time!"


    Gu Chi''s expression was not surprising at all, and there was not even a trace of turmoil: "Okay, I''m so old, everything on my body is soft, but this mouth is harder than before! Very good!"


    He winked at the soldiers: "Take them away."


    "Gu Wangchao, you have the will to kill me!"


    Gu Chi turned over the horse and turned his head to laugh and said, "Is there any kindness? Is there any kindness? Is there any difference between you and Tao Shenyu? Is there any kindness or no kindness until now? If you are an old man, you really have the backbone to die generously, you will like your lord, settle the accounts, and lend you a sword. You committed suicide, don''t stop it!"


    In his words, he did not take this person seriously.


    Feng was also taken to the road with the prisoners.


    She looked up at the back on the horse''s back that seemed to be about to break free from the shackles of hatred, and gritted her teeth in a dark way, but she didn''t know where the hatred was. Maybe it��s because I hate myself for having a bad life and having a misfortune in my life, maybe it��s because I hate myself for being dying and being ignored��


    Although he was a prisoner, he was not much worth it.


    When Gu Chi took people back, the battlefield on Miaojiang also entered the cleaning process. If the corpses on the river are allowed to go down the river, sooner or later they will be exposed. The soldiers were salvaging the corpse, and Xun Ding was bored and putting his totem out to carry the corpse.


    The blue giant crocodile is a little clumsy on land, so it can be flexible when going into the water. The efficiency of a crocodile carrying a corpse is equal to that of a hundred or eighty people.


    Gu Chi is not surprised by this scene.


    However, when I saw Bai Su and his incarnation standing on the river bank and whispering something, I was extremely disliked when I saw this incarnation.


    If you don��t like it, take it back.


    Bai Sutu Gu Chi was knowledgeable and was learning about advanced knowledge of the military courage totem with him. Half of the people around him disappeared as soon as they heard.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Gu Chi''s body. ��Mr. Gu.��


    The three words and periods all show a little dissatisfaction.


    I don��t like Gu Chi��s bad habit of saying halfway.


    Gu Chi coughed lightly: "General Bai, where is the lord?"


    Bai Su pointed in a direction.


    "The lord is waiting for Military Advisor Gu."


    Tao Yan, the captive, must be eliminated, but Shen Tang has to wait for Gu Chi to come back together, and revenge also requires a sense of ritual.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi also walked with the wind.


    But his fingers holding the sword were trembling uncontrollably, and his inner excitement almost burst out from his throat. When Gu Chi came over, Shen Tang leaned on the big stone on the river bank with his hands and took a nap. His head was slightly tilted, and he opened his eyes when he heard him coming.


    "The harvest will be great tonight, and Tao Shenyu will be captured alive."


    As he said that, he clapped his hands without waiting for Gu Chi to speak.


    The soldiers and soldiers were temporarily banned from Dan Mansion and were taken up by prisoners tied up. Just the moment he saw the captive, the mask of calm on Gu Chi''s face shattered instantly and he laughed out loud.


    Nothing else, Tao Yan was not only **** in five flowers, but also tied a large bow with red silk. The lord once said that this knot was used to pack gifts and was very cute. Gu Chi laughed not just because of this "gift", it was really funny.


    "Dangdangdang-Your year-end bonus this year."


    Shen Tang spread his hands upwards in Tao Yan''s position.


    Gu Chi couldn''t laugh: "Year-end bonus?"


    Shen Tang said mischievously: "It means that you received this gift, and there is no additional reward for your salary this year. After all, he is a straw troupe, and Qian Dou''er is cleaner than his face, so he can save one sum."


    Gu Chi said: "This is not possible."


    Shen Tang asked back: "Why?"


    Gu Wangchao is not a person who is obsessed with year-end bonuses. He is very frank about these things. In previous years, he gave the surplus salary to the poor people in the name of praying for blessings and accumulating good deeds for his family. If the common people feel guilty, they can recite scriptures and pray for their family.


    Gu Chi sighed, "It''s time to save money."


    Shen Tang said strangely: "You are only a few years old and you have to save a coffin book? As long as the scholar Wenxin and scholar do not die suddenly or are killed, his lifespan will be long. Don''t worry, you will definitely live for a hundred years!"


    Gu Chi: "��Master, please miss me."


    Shen Tang wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by Jiang Sheng on one side.


    "Mr. Tao is still here." What do you think about telling the other party in front of others that you can offset the extra reward?


    I��m not at ease when I go to the underworld.


    Jiang Shengyi reminded Gu Chi to find something wrong.


    It was so quiet that Tao Yan didn''t even scold anyone.


    Jiang Sheng saw his thoughts: "The lord disliked him for scolding him too badly, and he gave up the story [forbidden speech and snatched the sound]. He tried to break through the spirit of words, but he expected that the lack of skill in learning skills and backfired himself and damaged his vitality."


    Gu Chi said oh, and lifted the [Forbidden Words].


    Tao Yan felt his throat lighter, and he calmed down his breath, and said in a hoarse voice: "Gu Wangchao, a soldier can be killed but not humiliated! The success and defeated the enemy, today it was me, Tao Shenyu, who fell into your treacherous plan... I admit defeat! There is only one thing, please let go of the old and weak in the family!"


    Gu Chi only felt funny: "Let you go to the old and weak? Tao Shenyu, when my mother was besieged by you and burned to death, she still had my sister in her belly. She never even looked at her in the next life. She did an extermination move back then, why didn''t she think about retribution today?"


    Tao Yan: "I never thought of murdering your family!"


    Gu Chi just looked at him calmly.


    Tao Yan explained: "Whether you believe it or not, I have never given an order! It was only after the incident happened that it was irreversible."


    The three sentences are spoken sonorously and resoundingly.


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows seemed to have a little hesitation.


    He asked, "Who is the mastermind?"


    Tao Yan sneered: "Although it was not my order, it was my people who did it after all. They helped me for many years, and saying it was to betray them. I, Tao Shenyu, was afraid of death, but even more afraid of living."


    Shen Tang enjoyed watching the show and took out a handful of fried beans.


    Even Jiang Sheng had a smile on his eyes.


    Tao Yan sighed, looking embarrassed, as if regretful to kill the teacher''s family, but he could not give up for morality.


    Anyway��


    This is a very exciting drama.


    Tao Yan wanted to play a few emotional cards, recalling his friendship with Gu Chi''s grandfather and father, but Gu Chi laughed endlessly, looking at his eyes full of ridicule, looking at a clown: "Tao Shenyu, do you know my literati''s way? It was forced by you! For so many years, I have been wondering how different a person can be! Why is what he said is completely opposite to what he thinks in his heart?"


    Tao Yan was not stupid either, he understood immediately.


    The face is colorful and very wonderful. Hate, anger, shame, resentment... took turns to appear.


    Tao Yan was about to curse, but was intercepted by Gu Chi''s [forbidden words]. He said, "One life is exchanged for one life, one is rewarded for one. How can my mother die, how can you die?"


    Shen Tang asked, "It''s burned?"


    ��Burn!��


    Shen Tang suggested: "If you don''t stab two swords, burn it?"


    Gu Chi: "The Chi will light the fire in person."


    These people are not worthy of contaminating his sword.


    All the prisoners who had a grudge against Gu Chi were arrested, and the remaining sins would not be killed, but they were not worthy of recruitment. The atmosphere of the company here is not very good, so recruiting everything will only harm yourself. After all the liquidation was settled, there was still an ordinary person and Feng family who had no sense of existence. If Feng was just an ordinary wife, he would be released, but unfortunately Feng was not.


    Shen Tang was in trouble for three seconds.


    Feng��s family is not Tao Yan.


    She doesn''t feel that she can live by just speaking up. Instead of being laughed at and walking in a decent way, it''s better to take the initiative and be decent: "I ask myself, and I have no complaints about you in the past. I''ve just been a small revenge recently. I dare not seek to live. Please remember my sister and you''re in the past and give me some pleasure. If you don''t want to, throw me into the fire and be against the mandarin duck."


    Gu Chi looked at her deeply for a long time.


    Untie the sword from his waist and hand it forward.


    "Please go on the road."


    Feng''s eyelids trembled slightly. Although she had the determination to die, fear of death was human instinct, and she couldn''t help but feel a little fear in her heart. But her arrogance overwhelmed this instinct. She raised her hand to take the sword, drew the sword out of the sheath, and the snow-bright sword body was really clean and beautiful.


    "Thank you Gu Lang for your accomplishment."


    "Thank you, the second wife of Feng Men."


    She raised her sword and slid her neck and took a deep breath.


    "I wish you a long-term literary fortune in this life!"


    As she finished speaking, she no longer had a moment of hesitation. Blood splattered, wetting the soil under your feet and wetting the tip of Gu Chi''s shoes.


    ����(�����)��


    Alas, I haven��t received the monthly ticket activity post, and my heart is broken.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 727 727: Anti-Ambushes (Part 1) [Two in One]

    Chapter 727 727: Anti-Ambushes (Part 1) [Two in One]


    Looking at Feng, who was gradually losing his life, Gu Chi lowered his eyes and closed his eyes and quietly appeared like ripples, and disappeared silently. He squatted and picked up the sword. The redness on the sword made his eyes hurt inexplicably, and the blood remaining on the sword body was still ticking.


    "This sword has not drunk the blood of the enemy but has been killed by the outsider." Gu Chi said this, or mocked Tao Shenyu and his group who were taken out, took out a handkerchief from their arms and wiped the blood on the sword. "This person''s body is buried."


    Chen Tang naturally let Gu Chi.


    It��s just digging a pit to bury people alone. The martial artist is very efficient and can handle it in minutes. Chen Tang also erected a stone tablet for the other party, engraved with the "Tomb of the Female King of Feng". Because he didn''t know the year of his birth, he only wrote about the year of his death.


    Gu Chi held up the torch and went to see the enemy off for a long journey.


    Tao Yan might have known that the deadline was approaching and there was no power to turn the world back, so he stopped tossing and sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes slightly closed. Let the soldiers bring a pile of firewood and put it all around them, but the other people were unwilling to have the same ending, with anger and hatred on their faces. No matter how they reacted, the firewood gradually became in place until the last pile was stacked.


    As if feeling something happened, Tao Yan opened his eyes.


    Gu Chi also happened to come over with a torch.


    The soldier was pouring strangely scented oil on the firewood.


    Tao Yan felt the constraints in his throat disappear, and asked Gu Chi calmly: "Gu Wangchao, what''s wrong with my wife?"


    Gu Chi said: "Mr. Feng has taken one step ahead."


    Tao Yan''s face suddenly changed, and she seemed helpless and sad about the result. Finally, she sighed: "It''s possible that there is really a cycle of reincarnation in this world. What I did back then is now retribution to herself one by one. Although it is natural for Tao to give her this life, she is just an innocent woman after all. Why both of us men''s hatred involve her?"


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "This should be asked. Why did you kill all my mother, brother and sister? Why did that Ms. Feng die? You still don''t understand that she died because of you, not because of me. Why don''t the answer to the question be found in yourself?"


    Tao Yan''s face was so rude that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he


    "...But aren''t you afraid of the cycle of reincarnation in the heaven? What should I do if I deal with a woman in this way and come to the daily retribution to myself?"


    Gu Chi looked at Tao Yan for a long time and sneered, "Tao Shenyu, that Miss Feng is worthy of you, it''s really a waste of resources. She can see the situation clearly, so she voluntarily asks to die. In terms of courage, there are so many more courage than you. And you - you still can''t recognize your mistakes until you die. If you really regret it, you might as well die peacefully, don''t live a life of your life and make people laugh."


    Tao Yan trembled all over when he heard this.


    He bent down slightly and lowered his head.


    "Gu Wangchao, please��"


    Gu Chi looked at him: "What are you begging me?"


    Gu Chi, who can read the mind, certainly knows what Tao Yan wants.


    No matter how much Tao Yan has feelings for Feng, Feng is dead. No matter how much he says, it cannot be saved, but Tao Yan''s descendants are still alive. If Gu Chi was determined to replicate one by one to take revenge, his offspring would naturally be found to be solved and completely eliminated.


    What he fears the most now is this.


    Tao Yan said, "Please let the innocent child go."


    Gu Chi''s eyes were a little turbulent. He jokingly admired Tao Yan''s humble pleading expression, but he did not feel any pleasure in revenge, but instead felt a little unspeakable. He said, "Look at the answer to your request for yourself."


    Tao Yan didn''t know what it meant at first, but Gu Chi had already thrown the torch off and said lightly: "The fire burning is a severe pain in the world, the most painful way to die. If you are still a man, don''t shout it too badly. It can be considered as leaving yourself a decent."


    Although the firewood is not dry enough, it will burn after pouring oil, and the fire will take shape instantly. Tao Yan and Liehuo endured the blue veins on their foreheads, and soon the flames climbed up their hair. He yelled in the fire: "Gu Wangchao, please let go of the innocent child!"


    Tao Yan didn''t know if Gu Chi agreed, but he just saw his mouth move a few times through the fire, completely losing consciousness.


    Gu Chi stood by the fire for a long time.


    There is no more noise in the flames for a long time.


    At some point, there was a breath around him, and someone came to ask him: "Did Military Gu agree to Tao Shenyu''s request?"


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard this: "I don''t know where Tao Shenyu''s descendants are. How can I find this vast sea of ??people?"


    "It is indeed safe to eliminate the roots, but this means that I still have to remember this hatred and this hatred for countless years. But as Tao Yan and others die in front of me, the hatred in my heart is no longer enough to support me in doing this."


    "General Bai, do you think I should continue?"


    If your parents know that he has become such a ghost...


    Gu Chi felt indescribable fatigue for a moment.


    This is the emptiness after the revenge is revenged.


    Bai Su said in a low voice: "If you want to continue, continue, stop if you don''t want to continue. One day you regret it, you can continue. You are the victim. The victim has the right to decide, and you have the final say."


    Gu Chi sighed for a while, "...Grandfather and Ah Father were very fond of Tao Shenyu. If they went down to learn this dirty thing, they would not live a stable life underground..."


    Bai Su knew Gu Chi��s decision as soon as he heard it.


    She said, "I believe it a little."


    Gu Chi asked her: "What do you believe?"


    "That female Feng once said that when you were young, you were full of vitality, like the free black and white twig in the sky."


    Gu Chi: "Everyone has a time of youth and recklessness."


    It is normal for a young man to be happy and beautiful in his family to be cheerful and outgoing. If he is slim all day, he is called a problem, right?


    Bai Su raised her eyebrows and asked a question that was unrelated: "So, has Mr. Gu finished writing his new book?"


    Gu Chi''s expression froze. He remembered the pen that had not moved for a long time, and defended in annoyance: "I''m writing, I''m writing..."


    It��s very annoying to urge the people everywhere.


    At this time, a sneaky lord came. She only heard something "I''m writing", and leaned closer: "How much have you written?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    When did the lord come here?


    He was helpless: "I''m still fighting, what''s the point of urging me!"


    Bai Su smiled, left a sentence, and said, "Okay, don''t urge it, it depends on when you can catch the thief."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Until Bai Su walked away completely, there was an enlarged lord''s face in front of him, and the other party said, "Is there a thief in our camp?"


    Gu Chi said: "No."


    Shen Tang frowned and looked suspiciously: "Why do I think your conversation is strange? Are you fighting some puzzles? Or have you secretly opened a new storybook? As a lord, I am not worthy of seeing the fresh and hot ones?"


    Gu Chi was speechless to his lord.


    Fortunately, Shen Tang did not take this matter to heart. Seeing that the sky was about to dawn, the surface of Miaojiang River returned to peace, and the bodies that fell into the water were salvaged and buried uniformly. The occasional blood on Lianjiang River bank was washed away by a rain.


    Except for the still-roaring river surface, no one knew what had happened here, and Shen Tang was ready to go. Tao Yan''s hidden danger was solved, but the troubles in front of them were still there. We must set up an ambush before Zheng Qiao reacts.


    She pinched her fingers and calculated the time.


    The previous rapid practice is still useful.


    Time is quite rich.


    She turned on the back of the motorcycle and waved her hand.


    ��Go ahead!��


    At the opposite bank of Miaojiang, several teams of Tao Yan were relatively speechless. They were lucky and were in the rear of the large army last night, and secretly went into the water and fled before the war spread. Because of worrying about chasing, I hid all night and did not dare to show my head easily.


    It was not until Shen Tang''s troops left and the two sides of the Miaojiang River returned to peace that they completely saved their lives, but what to do in the future has become a big problem. Their numbers were too small, and even if they were defeated, they would starve to death. Several of them were confused and at a loss.


    One of them spoke out: "What should I do next?"


    "I want to go home."


    "Go home? We have no food..."


    I don��t know who said a low voice.


    ��Don��t you need to send the message back?��


    As soon as this proposal came out, everyone was silent.


    They are all small people, cannon fodder on the battlefield, and they may not even have a serious reputation in their entire lives. They have no idea what the upper class is doing, let alone the grudges of those people. They only knew that Shen Tang''s team took the lead in attacking their own side, causing their own side to be destroyed, and the lord died in battle, and they had nowhere to go... Using pitiful intelligence, it must be that Shen Jun was wrong.


    After all, how could the lord who gave them military pay be a bad person?


    The lord died in vain. Should they work hard for him?


    At least, you can''t let that Shen Jun be free.


    "How to pass it back? Can we go back?"


    Tao Yan''s power collapsed, but Shen Jun did not fall. Even if the evidence is there, how can the few civilians treat each other? How to seek justice? I may die when I go back this time.


    This thought hovered in my mind and everyone retreated.


    "Then... our lord died in vain?"


    Everyone was silent again.


    "Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    Until someone among them stood up, blushing with excitement: "You are afraid of death, but I am not afraid of death. At worst, I will be a man again in 18 years! I go back to send a message! I still have some food on my body... I can climb back even if I climb!"


    In fact, everyone has dry food, usually hidden in clothes, warmed with body temperature, and took it out to eat when they are hungry. Although it smells a little odor, it is still warm at least and it is not that difficult to bite. When everyone heard his generous speech, they were filled with excitement.


    So they all collected some dry food.


    It can also be regarded as doing its last part for the old master. Little did he know that the man took the dry food and went in another direction. Similar scenes occurred in several places, but only one person turned firmly towards the path he came. If you are hungry, eat some dry food and drink some river water when you are thirsty. The only thing that is thankful is that he is a brave warrior. Although his martial arts energy is thin, his footsteps are faster than those of ordinary people.


    After he went through all his hardships, he rushed back to the coalition station and saw the familiar flags, the situation had changed again and again.


    The words are divided into two ends, each showing one branch.


    While the soldier was still on his way back, Shen Tang had already led his troops to his destination and found a place to set up an ambush.


    The army moved rapidly and fought against Tao Yan again. Even if the soldiers and horses were blessed by Yan Ling, they could not bear it. Chen Tang ordered the army to rest in batches. Part of them rest and restore their energy, and part of them continue to set up ambush.


    Take turns until you fully recover your vitality.


    Chen Tang looked at Kun''s map over and over again several times, but finally couldn''t hold it in: "Isn''t this map really a pirated version?"


    She has two maps in her hand.


    һһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһһBecause of his family background bonus, Gong Shuwu was valued at a young age and was able to access maps from all over the country.


    One was obtained by Wei Shou��s help.


    Two copies and one comparison, look at the terrain in front of you...


    The terrain situation is so large that she doubts her life.


    Wei Shou knew what Chen Tang meant when he saw her exaggerated expression: "Zheng Qiao killed Xin Kingdom before, and called him all the way."


    "Then��"


    Wei Shou spread his hands.


    "When war, is the terrain abnormal changes?"


    The Xin Kingdom and Geng Kingdom are fighting a national war. The scale of the war between the two countries is different from the current Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wei Shou: "Besides, this place is not my garrison, and the guard has a bad relationship with me. It is not easy for me to get a decent map. Let''s just use it."


    Because of his identity as a foreign race, Wei Shou couldn''t get along with anyone.


    Fortunately, he was too heartbroken, otherwise he would have been run and depressed.


    Chen Tang could only rub his eyebrows and admit it.


    Who made her unable to update synchronously?


    I just hope that the big fish will take the bait successfully, otherwise she will suffer a big loss.


    I prayed in my heart that God should not cheat her in this matter.


    God may have really heard that the news that Zheng Qiao ordered the guards to intercept Chen Tang was successfully passed to the guards. The guard was almost dug out of the bed. He had not slept enough after being hungover for a night. He held back his anger and listened to the content: "Take it serious?"


    The sender said, "It''s true."


    The guard general rubbed the sleepiness between his eyebrows and felt a little clearer.


    Turning his head and ordering him to his subordinates: "You go and rectify the troops."


    After the messenger left, the official said worriedly: "General, I heard that Chen Youli from the Dragon Slaying Bureau is not a simple character. Wei Yuanyuan was captured by him. If the general goes to fight..."


    The guard general: "Wei Yuanyuan is a barbarian from a foreign race. He has never had any loyalty, righteousness and conscience. He is just a broken-ridge dog that sticks out his tongue when he sees meat. The owner of the back is also expected. So what if Chen Youli really comes? He dares to come, this is the place where he buried his bones! Or do you think this general is not as good as Wei Yuanyuan?"


    "I don''t dare." Then I flattered, "The general has excellent martial arts skills. How could he compare to a foreign barbarian?"


    The guard sneered: "Remember, this is Ganzhou."


    He may not be able to move anyone who Wei Shou can''t move.


    The official said: "What the general said is very true."


    The guards went to burn hot water. He took a shower and changed his clothes carefully, washed away the absurd breath of last night, and was full of energy. Finally, he raised his hand to wipe off the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, took the hot cloth handed over by the maid, and wiped his hands carefully.


    "Okay, are the troops ready?"


    The official said, "I''m just waiting for the general to give the order."


    The guardian rubbed his wrists and neck, looked at the neatly arranged elite under the tent. He snorted, raised his hand to turn out weapons and armor, turned over the horse and horse back, pointed to the direction of his advance and said, "My sons, take off the head of the thief with me, and turn back to ask the lord for rewards. Women, money, food and meat... are for you to choose!"


    ��(������)


    Really, are you going to look back on the Jurchens recently? There are so many old authors who have opened a new book, so I can hold my chin.


    Dong Wuyuan, old readers should have an impression of her, and they are also a big shot in writing ancient Chinese.


    ����The new work "A Thousand Gold" is also an ancient saying. If you are interested, you can pay attention.


    PS: I have been helping my friends push seedlings recently. You guys, you are so cute, you probably don��t mind, right? Raise a group of saplings, and after a period of time, you will sit in a forest!


    Introduction: He Xianjin became the second year of Chen''s dialect with his strength.


    The grandma who dressed up for her said, "The boss, this rouge hits the cheek bones and breaks the marriage."


    ����He Xianjin had a expressionless face: ��Fight the point.��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 728 728: Anti-Ambushes (Central) [Please vot

    Chapter 728 728: Anti-Ambushes (Central) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Because he received an order to ambush, the guard general did not bring out too many troops this time, and the total number was only 3,000 people. When these three thousand people heard the news, they not only did not have the panic of being about to go to the battlefield, but instead they were excited and excited. Since the defeat of Xin Kingdom, they have not encountered too much war. Where can they get the investment without war?


    Bandits pass like combs, and soldiers pass like combs.


    Seeing that the morale was high, the guard raised his hand to give an order.


    Three thousand soldiers left the city, and the common people in the city fled. When the smoke and dust raised by the soldiers fell and the footsteps were far away, someone timidly poked his head out and looked around, with unstoppable fear in his eyes. Someone whispered: "What are these things running out for?"


    When the group came from this group, there was no peace here.


    A commoner replied: "Have you gone hunting again?"


    The person who doesn''t understand said, "What kind of hunting is being taken at this time?"


    Those who understand directly faded away their blood and closed the door with a bang. Other common people who watched the fun were afraid of causing trouble, so they closed the door to avoid disaster. It��s not that they are too timid, but they are really these soldiers, from top to bottom, are not good things.


    Previously, I don��t know which dog-legged man said, ��The soldiers who have fought for hundreds of battles have no place to show their bravery and sharpness are like rotten iron.�� When the guard felt that this was reasonable, he asked the prisoners to release them from the prison and ordered the soldiers to go into the mountains to hunt.


    How many prisoners can there be in such a small place?


    If there are not enough people, use prisoners, slaves, and exiled prisoners. If there are not enough people, use ordinary people to make up for the numbers.


    The common people dare not speak out.


    Because those who dared to speak were also arrested to charge.


    Fortunately, this activity did not last long.


    This incident caused resentment from heaven and people, and forced the nearby charity to rise up, causing small-scale civil unrest. The royal court held the guards accountable, and the guards were restrained. In addition, he became increasingly addicted to women and gradually did not like these outdoor activities.


    After careful calculation, I haven''t seen such a situation for a long time.


    The common people in the city were worried, and the guards did not know anything about this, but only reminded the deputy general who was responsible for guarding the city: "You can take care of this place with peace of mind. If you are unworthy, I will come back with the head of the thief. At that time, I will ask for merit for you."


    A deputy general clasped his fists and said, "Vei."


    He also said: "I wish the general a prosperous martial arts fortune on this trip."


    The guard general rolled up a black whip with his left hand and steadily pulled the reins with his right hand. He snorted disdainfully: "What is ''Wu Yun Changlong''? Wu Yun is taken down by strength and has nothing to do with God. This general doesn''t believe in this thing."


    When he was young, he suffered a lot and tied his head to his belt to fight. He walked up step by step, without much education, and what he hated the most was the hypocritical congratulations between literati and military generals. What is "long-term cultural fortune" and "long-term martial fortune"? Is it useless?


    The deputy general smiled a little awkwardly and responded, "The general''s martial arts skills are superb, so he naturally doesn''t need these stupid people."


    After the commander gave the order, he led his troops out of the city.


    According to the order issued by the king Zheng Qiao, Chen Tang, one of the members of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, will lead the elite troops across the river, enter the Ganzhou area and then head east, with the goal of his garrison. Taking this place, using this as the foundation, the flanks restrain Zheng Qiao''s troops in Aoshan. The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition can also transfer the main force here to avoid fighting with Zheng Qiao''s main force in the Tianjian Miaojiang.


    In terms of water battle level, both sides are half a dozen.


    But Zheng Qiao held the national seal in his hand and led the army in person. He had a natural advantage in the battlefield of Miaojiang, and the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s coalition forces were passive. From this point of view, Chen Tang''s sneak attack is crucial.


    Even the key to breaking the situation when the coalition forces entered Ganzhou.


    The guard quickly passed the information in his heart.


    Then he grinned again.


    The more critical the better the better, the more precious Chen Tang��s head will be.


    To calculate the time and schedule, they can set up an ambush two days in advance. Chen Tang''s troops come from afar, and it must be a tired army. In addition, their strength in the battle in Ganzhou will be suppressed, and one will rise and fall. This game is a sure win, and it will be a free military merit.


    "Go! Keep up!"


    The attraction of interests is huge.


    The three thousand ambush troops marched astonishingly fast.


    The dust raised during the march can be seen from afar.


    The breeze was noisy and the leaves rustled.


    ��Father, the goal is here!��


    Xun Ding hurriedly came to report to his old father.


    Xun Zhen was wearing a scholar-Confucian shirt, and his long hair was meticulously tied into his hair crown. Recently, he has cleared a lot and can vaguely see the blue veins on his forehead. Xun Ding was worried about his father''s health, so he asked him to eat a few more bowls every day, but he always said he had no appetite.


    He knew that his father was worried about "debt".


    In the previous battle, I felt good about spending money and repaying the money was bitter.


    Xun Ding felt it was completely unnecessary.


    This is the lord��s debt and it is not A��s father��s.


    We should eat and drink. Only by eating enough can we better serve our lord, right? Seeing that the enemy was about to enter the ambush, he immediately shared the good news with his father.


    Xun Zhen heard this and said, "Okay!"


    The father and son were covered by a bunker and looked out from a distance.


    Xun Zhen''s deep eyes were cast in the direction of the enemy, and he vaguely saw a long, long black worm squirming forward. The latter''s marching team is loose but not dispersed, and it is still a marching team that can be attacked and defended, so its vigilance is not weak at all.


    Xun Ding also stretched his neck and took a look.


    "Father, our ambush will not be discovered, right?"


    Xun Zhen said, "It shouldn''t be."


    The information received by the enemy was that their troops were still crossing the river at this time, and they might not have even crossed the river. In other words, they were safe along the way. In a safe environment, even the more vigilant people will relax for a moment, which is the flaw.


    This ambush was set up by Xun Zhen and a group of literary scholars. Because the range is not large, the precision is almost perfect. Even if a veteran like Wei Shou passed by, he would have been confused if he had not known it in advance, so Xun Zhen was sure.


    Xun Ding looked below and somehow laughed.


    The old father Xun Zhen glanced at his son coldly.


    I don��t want to admit that this guy is his own son.


    "Have you taught you to laugh for no reason?"


    Xun Ding''s smile on his lips was stiff.


    These days, I don��t even allow gloating.


    Just as he was about to pout and say aggrievedly, Xun Zhen suddenly said with a serious expression: "Send the message, be wary, and prepare to defend against the enemy!"


    The old father was serious, and Xun Ding couldn''t laugh. He instantly looked serious and held his fists to take the order: "I will obey the order!"


    The news reached Chen Tang and others at a very fast speed.


    She was ready to rub her hands: "My sons, welcoming guests!"


    Gu Chi almost spit out the bitter medicine juice that he had not swallowed.


    At this time, three thousand enemy soldiers had already entered the maze.


    Xun Zhen has the capital of pride, [One leaf is blinding] It can really make the false obscene. Not to mention the scenery you see with your eyes, even the wind blowing when you are galloping, the temperature of the light falling on your skin is the same as real. They didn''t know what they saw, and it was a little different from the way forward. According to the original route, they were at a fork in the road and should go to the left.


    But under the temptation of the mystery, they were walking to the right.


    At the end of the road on the right is a valley. The valley is trumpet-shaped, with one end narrow and the other slightly wider.


    Once you enter it and want to retreat, it will inevitably cause the "flag mouth" to be blocked. Those who want to go in can��t get in, and those who want to go out can��t get out. This place has been guarding many times in the future, but it is all for "hunting". There are few traces of smoke on weekdays.


    Due to the valley terrain, there are many shadows, less sunshine and relatively low temperatures. Even if experienced generals cannot find traces of the Yin Spirit formation, they can still find abnormalities through the environment.


    What can you do?


    This time I encountered a tough problem!


    Wei Shou looked at the little prey crawling towards the spider web without any defense, and a few smug smiles came from his throat, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little murmur in his heart. His new lord looked like he was not so evident, so where did he recruit so many literary scholars with real skills? Could it be that this guy��s way of princes is loved by everyone, flowers bloom, and scholars are devoted to seeing it?


    He threw these messy thoughts out of his mind.


    No matter what, these scribes are all colleagues anyway.


    How many [the five virtues of generals] will you have to do in the future?


    At the same time, the general''s heart was inexplicably nervous.


    He couldn''t help but tighten the reins, sat on the horse''s back and looked around. A deputy general who followed raised his hand, and the soldiers behind him stopped when they saw the order. The deputy general drove forward: "General?"


    The guard turned his head when he heard this.


    "Do you think something is wrong here?"


    The deputy general looked around as he spoke and shook his head.


    The sun is warm and the wind is warm, and the surroundings are vast, which is the best.


    The deputy general asked: "What did the general find?"


    The guard tightened the muscles of his cheeks, shook his head slowly, and said, "It''s nothing, but his heartbeat suddenly became a little panicked."


    The deputy general was about to flatter him and said how powerful the intuition of a brave warrior was, and maybe he could take a detour if he was unlucky to take this road. Unexpectedly, the guard general said again: "Maybe it was a big deal yesterday, I haven''t been sleeping all night, and I occasionally have palpitations..."


    He was not doing well before and was afraid of being poor.


    Once you get the power, you will seize the time to enjoy what you have never enjoyed before. You will squander wealth, indulge in sensuality, and drink all night... Relying on your bravery, you will be protected by your body with martial spirit, and you will not be afraid of sudden death at all.


    But if such days are too long, it is inevitable that they will neglect their practice. A martial artist is also a physical fetus. After nearly half a year, he occasionally suffers from palpitations. The doctor advises him to nourish his energy and nourish his vital energy, otherwise his vital energy will be depleted and he will be at risk of chest abscess.


    When the guard heard this, he mocked the doctor for ordinary people, who knew what kind of martial arts and courage, and had never heard of any general who died of chest abdomen.


    The deputy general heard what he said and swallowed the words back.


    "continue!"


    ��Now!��


    The guards and others didn''t know that when they stopped their conversation, the vanguard had already passed the "tower mouth". He suddenly came like this, and Chen Tang in the dark had already narrowed his eyes dangerously, raised his hand and prepared to take action directly, while Wei Shou was responsible for the beheading operation.


    ��Hu��I thought I was discovered.��


    Seeing that the enemy soldiers continued to get into the trap, Chen Tang suppressed his intention to kill.


    Wei Shou: "Although this person is incompetent, he has experienced many battles. He may be unconscious, but he will still be alert when facing danger. Without this ability, can he live now?"


    Chen Tang held his breath and waited patiently.


    As more than half of the soldiers entered the "tower mouth", the inexplicable panic in the heart of the guard general not only did not be suppressed by him, but became more and more clamored, until a familiar sense of crisis rushed straight from his tail vertebrae, and the alarm in his mind said: "Stop!"


    A quick shout came out.


    The deputy general''s heart broke out. Without waiting for the guard to speak, he raised his hand and ordered: "The army formed a formation and retreated!"


    The guard raised his eyes and looked at the open scene around him.


    Wild grass followed the breeze and shaking its head.


    Everything was perfect, without any flaws, but he always felt something was wrong. He didn''t think too much, and raised his hand and waved a palm wind, and the target was a grass on the side of the road. He thought there was an ambush in the grass, but he didn''t expect that when he came down, it seemed like a huge rock was thrown into the crescent-shaped lake, ripples spreading, circle after circle. As the stones splashed, I vaguely heard a rolling stone falling above my head.


    The guard general cursed and greeted the eighteen generations of ancestors.


    This is an ambush!


    Someone set up a maze here!


    ��Retreat!��


    He shouted loudly, tightening the reins and trying to turn the direction.


    But where is it so easy to leave when you come?


    A sharp, unignorable sense of crisis fell from the top of his head with the strong wind, and the defending general made a quick decision to defend against the enemy.


    His martial arts collided with the air, and with a loud bang, the strong wind and waves made the unprepared soldiers turn over.


    This wave of air was mixed with two violent martial arts, and countless ripples appeared around the air, as if countless raindrops broke the silence.


    Click��


    The cracks expand like a spider web until they break.


    The next breath, the line of vision in front of me became dim, and the chills penetrated into the bone marrow along the skin, causing goose bumps to rise.


    The guard then saw a ball of pink in front of him, and his mind would automatically pop up with a familiar name. He immediately cursed: "Wei Shou, Wei Yuanyuan, you damn, this cheap barbarian dares to set up an ambush here!"


    The answer to him was Wei Shou kicking him head-on.


    He crossed his hands against his front.


    The arm guard plate shattered under the destruction of martial arts, the tethers broke, and the guardian''s body flew backwards from the horse''s back.


    Wei Shou held up a big axe with pink and tender rose gold border and pointed at the guard: "I ate a few buckets of old manure early in the morning, and sprayed maggots and feces residue when I opened my mouth, which would smoke your uncle to death. Just curse me again, be careful that my ancestors will find Lingzun to spend the night together."


    The guard climbed up from the ruins of the cracked rock.


    Wei Shou''s voice directly ignited his fighting spirit.


    He cursed Wei Shou''s ancestors and came up.


    Chen Tang, who was watching the battle above, worried, "Wuhui, can Yuanyuan solve this person? The other party looks very morale."


    Anger makes people dementia and can also cause people to explode.


    Wei Shou and the enemy general cursed each other all over the battlefield, and it was so difficult to endure these swear words while fighting.


    But Chen Tang was even more worried that something might happen to Wei Shou.


    This place is in Ganzhou, and the opposite side is a city guard. Wei Shou has surrendered to him, and his strength will be suppressed to a certain extent. His overall strength temporarily dropped from the fifteenth grade to the fourteenth grade right update. When the two fight, Wei Shou may suffer a loss.


    Chu Yao said in a quiet voice: "Don''t worry about him."


    He commanded the soldiers to form a formation and turned into a rolling stone and smashed it down.


    Wei Shou has never been timid since he was young.


    Wei Shou once told him that because of the harsh living environment since childhood, he could fight against the giant bear shirtless before he gathered his courage. In winter, he punched a thick layer of ice and went to the water to take a bath and catch fish. The battle is fierce and ruthless, and the battle at the same level is invincible, and the winning rate is full.


    ����(�����)��


    ����Yesterday I was in chaos and felt uncomfortable in my heart, and today I felt a little relieved. Alas, every family has difficult sutras to recite, and after reading one after another.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 729 729: Anti-Ambushes (Part 2) [Two in One]

    Chapter 729 729: Anti-Ambushes (Part 2) [Two in One]


    Although he said he didn''t have to worry about Wei Shou, Wei Shou was his rare high-level combat power, and things are precious because they are rare.


    He still relied on this to receive preferential treatment from Chu Yao.


    So, the guard general watched the five colors of the spirit increase - wisdom, trustworthiness, benevolence, courage, and strictness - each of them penetrated into Wei Shou''s body one by one. The two of them quarreled and could almost face each other. The guard looked at Wei Shou who grinned and showed his back teeth, and said, "Good grandson, die for me!"


    The martial arts rubbed against the air, and the sound explosion hit the guard''s face. The rose gold-edged pink axe in Wei Shou''s hand suddenly burst out with great force. Although the guardian managed to avoid it successfully, he still wiped his earlobe, his ears buzzed, and the shouts of killing were suppressed by the buzzing sound.


    The enemy soldiers nearby were in trouble.


    The nearest soldier exploded from the inside out with his morale shield and body. There was only a few bangs, and it turned into a fine blood mist on the spot. The blood mist is as fine as smoke, and it is impossible to piece together a complete organ. The next moment, he was violently driven away by the air waves.


    A soldier was caught off guard and was thrown into his face.


    When I raised my hand and touched it, it turned out to be a viscous liquid.


    The idea of ??"what is this" has not yet appeared in my mind. The huge rocks smashed from top to bottom destroyed the morale shield defense, and his body was crushed by the huge rocks. He had only had time to feel the pain for a short time, his consciousness was drowsy, and he completely swallowed.


    Boiling oil, fire arrows, rolling stones...


    Continuously pouring into them from a high place.


    However, the three thousand ambush soldiers brought by the guards were all old fighters. After experiencing the initial panic, they stabilized their positions as fast as possible and set up defense lines under the command of the deputy generals and others. The brave warriors under the tent took action one after another, and several of them even made a bold move. They kicked their feet and leaped with the force, slashed out the light blade and broke the huge rock above their heads.


    The rolling stone exploded in mid-air, and gravel splashed.


    The brave warrior who took action did not pause at all.


    Jing straight towards the direction of the rolling stone flying over.


    Only by killing the ambush above can you reduce the pressure below and strive for golden time to retreat. The space here is narrow, and the slightly larger military formation cannot be deployed at all, so it can only form a small military formation of several people. The morale of several people alone cannot cope with the current situation, and our side dare not let go easily.


    If you let go of your hands and feet, you will be hurting your own people.


    The enemy general Wei Shou, who had just killed, relied on his own troops on a high place and took action below without any scruples. If you get a little closer, you will be washed away at the least, you will be overturned by a horse, and if you are seriously, you will die suddenly.


    But his figure had just reached the end of the road, and an arrow flew towards him, and the target was the eyes under the armor. The brave warrior tried to shoot a flying arrow, but the arrow was filled with huge force. He could not be knocked away, and was taken to the ground to accelerate and fall.


    Swish-


    The same second arrow hit again.


    Following this is the third arrow and the fourth arrow.


    The path and force of each arrow are exactly the same, and the target is the same. From a distance, it looks like several arrows are connected into a line.


    The brave warrior was exhausted from dealing with it, the tiger''s mouth was shattered and bloody, and the muscles on his right arm were swollen and numb. The arrow owner seemed to finally give up and shifted his target, and the fifth arrow shot elsewhere. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but although the sixth arrow was fired later, it accelerated to catch up with the fifth arrow, and the fifth arrow was beaten by the extreme. The path of the fifth arrow suddenly changed, and the arrow was inserted diagonally into the position of the eye of the armor in the middle.


    Strong and severe pain came with the night.


    The lack of vision in the right eye caught him off guard.


    High above, Bai Su''s face was expressionless, and raised her hand and arrowed the moon.


    With a buzzing sound, the arrow left the string.


    The arrows filled with martial arts were filled with a sharp and unstoppable momentum, and a single arrow pierced through the brave warrior''s pocket, and blood came out from the eyebrows under the pocket. With the cessation of vitality, the martial armor that protected the body shattered and fell down and was trampled on by a pair of feet.


    ��Beautiful archery!��


    Shen Tang, who was supervising the battle, gave Bai Su a thumbs up.


    Bai Su looked at Wei Shou below and showed a little envy and yearning, but this emotion flashed away and was quickly restrained by her. Raise your hand and turn it into an arrow and aim at a new target. There are not many middle-level officials under the rank of the guards and they are not strong, but they are the key to stabilizing the morale of the army. Defeating them can greatly impact the morale of the enemy. Thinking of this, Bai Su was even more decisive.


    Shen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Hurry, they are going to run away."


    The guard general was forced into a mess by Wei Shou, but he still felt a little proud in his eyes. He slashed a solid light blade that was more than ten feet long at a time at Wei Shou''s face. The light blade fell to a hollow, and a very deep crack was pulled on the stone wall. He directly provoked Wei Shou: "Wei Yuanyuan, just you guys want to stop my soldiers? When I was fighting, you haven''t come out of your nanny''s skirt yet!"


    Wei Shou''s response was just a sneer.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.


    He has been working under Zheng Qiao for so many years, and he has encountered fewer workplace exclusions? He knows what each opponent is doing.


    therefore-


    "Your pride is worthless."


    The literary scholar who squatted above to control the overall situation will teach the rough man in front of him a lesson, the last lesson of life!


    The enemy soldiers who had not yet entered the "Poker" retreated in an orderly manner under command. Although the formation was not neat, they had not yet reached the point of being distracted. Once they are asked to withdraw, Shen Tang''s ambush advantage will disappear and he will fall into a passive position.


    Luan Xin said quietly: "No hurry, I can''t escape."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and waved his words towards the "tower".


    But there are two ways of Yan Ling that took effect, and the other person who took action was Jiang Sheng! The two of them had a wrong vision and spoke in unison.


    "Please fall into the trap!"


    Two magnificent literary spirits surged from the "tower mouth", and the surrounding chaos of heaven and earth rushed here uncontrollably. Two barriers soared into the sky, climbed to a certain height and shot towards two completely opposite directions. From the height of the sky, it looked like a giant pottery jar from the bottom to the bottom of the two mouths. This is not safe, and Luan Xin and the others strengthened the ban on the "bottom of the pottery jar".


    It was like cutting the insects made of three thousand ambush soldiers with one knife. At this point, we can''t take care of each other at the beginning and end. Those who have entered an ambush cannot evacuate, and those who have not yet entered an ambush cannot support them.


    Seeing this, the guard''s eyes were bloodshot. He ignored Wei Shou''s frontal blow and shouted, temporarily forcing Wei Shou to retreat, who was becoming more and more brave, and rushed to the "Poker" position. Accumulating a move to break through the sect, the scribe who was preparing to break through this obstacle: "Break it for me!"


    But how could Chen Tang sit idly?


    The defender''s attack had not yet broken through the scribe''s spiritual spirit, and was defeated by an arrow from the sky halfway. The guard general had no time to withdraw his strength, and the disgusting pink figure of Bala was entangled like a ghost. Wei Shou sneered: "You can''t even open this?"


    The guard listened to Wei Shou''s devil whisper again.


    "The matter is not over yet." The guard soon knew what Wei Shou meant. The elite soldiers who were intercepted outside the ambush heard the shouts of killing from behind. They were completely dumplings! The guard general didn''t expect that he would be blinded by the eagle all day long.


    Wei Shou brought too many troops than his own.


    Beginning and behind, it is unlikely that it will be difficult to get out alive today.


    Hot oil, rockets, rolling stones... These are all things that don��t have eyes, and anyone who hits them will be unlucky. For a moment, in the ambushed "tower", countless enemy soldiers were killed by arrows and crushed by rolling stones, and their corpses turned into flesh and blood.


    Wei Shou was completely relieved now.


    He was calmly like a door god, guarding the guard who was trying to break through, and he had a lazy pink raccoon slave playing with the rat that was messing around. The more panicked the latter, the more happy Wei Shou was. The rose gold pink axe gradually covered with bright red.


    "Baby, do you want to follow me to the new master?" Wei Shou not only hurt his body and conquer his heart, but also ruthlessly stimulated his nerves. "I think you haven''t lived enough yet, right? If you die here, everything in the world will have nothing to do with you. I don''t know if you have this luck in your next life. Hehe, how are you thinking?"


    The skill of speaking has added new injuries to the general.


    Although Wei Shou''s realm was suppressed, this kind of suppression was not constant. As the morale between the two armies was in war, their strength fluctuated. The general situation on one side of the guard has been destined, and there is no more power to turn the sky. One is rising and the other is declining, and Wei Shou''s morale is rising. In addition, his real strength is the fifteenth-level young man who is about to touch the ceiling. It is definitely not an ordinary 14th-level right-level right. Is it still unstable to win against the defender?


    Wei Shou deliberately delayed the frequency of the attack and took a fatal blow, giving the defender a chance to breathe. Even so, the guard still has a fear of saving his life from the brink of death. When he heard this, his despairy eyes ignited hope.


    yes-


    He is not sure of death.


    He still has a glimmer of hope and still has a way to go!


    Based on his understanding of the military center stationed in important military cities, if he surrenders to the new master, he will not be reused, but at least his life can be saved.


    He hasn''t lived enough yet, so how can he be willing to die?


    In the flash of lightning, the guard general had already made a decision under the threat of death and the desire to survive. But before he could agree, he saw the cold sarcasm deep in his eyes under Wei Shou''s face. His mind suddenly came to his mind��


    Wei Shou''s ridicule came to his ears.


    "Hehe, do you really want to surrender?"


    In the fierce battle, you have the intention to retreat, don��t you wait for death?


    Wei Yuanyuan is not a generous person. He recruited an enemy who once excluded himself in the workplace for the new owner. Isn��t this causing trouble for himself? The best destination for the guard general is to die here, die at his hands, and the grudges between the two were written off.


    The guard general burst into anger and resentment.


    "You savage, you dare to play with it-"


    The last two words were not too late to spit out. A huge palm shadow condensed from martial energy hit him, locking his breath and pressing him to the mountain wall like a chicken. His Dan Mansion was in a state of power and his explosion was slower. The oncoming rose gold and pink axe had already slashed down, and it was impartial, just splitting him from it, and the body was split in half.


    "Hehe, who told you to be stupid? I believe everything?" Wei Shou was in a good mood and his face was flushed.


    These ambushers lost their backbone and highest combat power, and their morale was disintegrated. In addition, the middle-level commanders were accurately shot and killed by Bai Su and others, and their morale plummeted to the bottom. As some of them began to throw away their armor and surrender, they surrendered quickly like a plague, and completely gave up their resistance.


    Luan Xin and Jiang Sheng then removed [Please enter the trap]. In order to prevent the spirit of the word from being broken, they have been using their own literary energy to maintain [Please enter the trap], and their faces were a little pale at this time.


    Chen Tang said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Jiang Sheng humbly bowed his hand, while Luan��3G��Xin''s response was much slower. Chen Tang put his hands on his hips and looked at the chaotic battle below, saying, "Let''s clean up the battlefield first and count the number of prisoners. All the clothes on the corpse can be removed, and the next highlight will be the first. After you win the target, we will have a good rest and we will still have to hold on..."


    The most important thing now is time!


    A bold idea came to Chen Tang''s mind.


    "��Take off your clothes? The lord means we dress up as enemy soldiers and trick them into opening the city gate?" Jiang Sheng knew Chen Tang''s wishful thinking at the first time. He thought to himself that this plan was feasible, but there were certain risks.


    If the soldiers guarding the city are seen through, they might as well take a plan. Then they will be the ones who will be invited into the trap. However, once this plan is successful, the rewards will be huge. Although they set up an ambush to kill the defenders, their goal is a major city. Not to mention the number of troops, the defense will definitely not be extended.


    If your side chooses to attack with force, it will take time and effort and may not be able to take it down. If you can''t take it in a short time and nearby reinforcements arrive to attack you with a front and back attack, it will be troublesome.


    Luan Xin was also slow to say: "This is a plan that can be done."


    What you play is just a surprise attack and unpredictable attack.


    In the face of huge returns, risks can be ignored.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "We are trying to deceive one after another, but we are not pretending to be enemy soldiers. We are going to pretend to be the ''captive'' of enemy soldiers. We open the city gate, work inside and outside, and then write to Linzhen after taking the target to deceive them."


    Corrested the fat sheep and killed it!


    In layman''s terms, this is serial fraud.


    Before the enemy reacted, quickly gained a foothold and used this as the foundation to turn a sharp blade into the heart of Zheng Qiao''s forces! Without Chen Tang''s order, Chu Yao and her had a close relationship and began to order the soldiers to collect the clothes of the enemy soldiers early.


    From the time Chen Tang started to fight to the end of the battle, it took only a quarter of an hour. Instead, it took two hours to count the prisoners and pack up his clothes. Chen Tang drew some soldiers and horses to wear the enemy''s clothes and chose another group of people as "captives".


    It was still early when we were ready to go.


    Chen Tang ordered the rest of the troops to stand by in the rear and prepare to set off, but was stopped by Jiang Sheng: "Lord, wait."


    She said, "What''s the matter first?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "It''s still early, so I''ll leave before I get up at night."


    Three thousand people left the city, and it was hard to doubt it after a short while. The marching habits of the two armies are different and need to be adjusted. The most important thing is to wait until it gets dark before going, as the night can cover up some flaws in details.


    Chen Tang said, "Okay, then wait a little longer."


    This time it was the third time.


    At this point, it is dark at night and windy, and people are tired.


    The guards on the city wall yelled sleepily.


    He forced himself to cheer up, and at this time he vaguely saw a little ignition moving in the distance. He woke up in an instant and shook the people beside him who were guarding the city together: "Look, is there anyone there?"


    The ignition lights gathered into a long dragon in the dark night.


    ��()


    Today I talked about retirement with my friend, and Shiitake directly said that I had written to my retirement age. Think about it, when you are fifty or sixty years old, the heroine in the works may be either fighting or on the road to fighting... Isn''t it not conducive to health preservation?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 730 730: Serial fraud (Part 1) [Two in one]

    Chapter 730 730: Serial Fraud (Part 1) [Two in One]


    In the dark night, such a soldier suddenly appeared, and anyone was scared to see it, but when they saw it clearly with the flames, they tightened their nerves and relaxed.


    The defender pointed to the direction of the flag and shouted, "It''s the general!"


    Looking closely, I really am my family.


    The guards hurriedly climbed down the sentry tower and handed the news to the deputy general of the guard city. The deputy general drank a lot of yellow soup at this time, and Xunzui climbed onto his cheeks. He barely cheered up when he heard this, and used his martial arts to force the excess alcohol out of his body, and his eyes became much clearer.


    "The general is back?"


    He hurriedly put on his war boots and put on his armor.


    The defenders on the city wall simply confirmed the identity of the soldiers under the city and ordered the soldiers at the city gate to open the door. There was only a heavy creaking sound, and the city gate opened. The deputy general and others were waiting under the city cave. When they approached, they smelled the **** smell on the soldiers.


    The deputy general asked the leader: "Why do you look like this?"


    He knows this person, a brother from the general and his hometown, and his strength is not very strong, but he knows how to do things, and his skills in flattery are perfect. The general likes to take him everywhere he goes. Because of this, many soldiers looked down on him very much, and this man was not honest.


    "We met Shen thief and his team of soldiers for half a day after we left the city. After a fierce battle, we killed more than a thousand of them and captured two thousand of them." His armor was covered with dirty blood, and the sticky blood on his cheeks had already dried up. He had a snail with a snail in his right arm and wounds were hanging on his body.


    The deputy general was overjoyed when he heard this, "This is a good thing!"


    The general''s fellow villager could not stretch his eyebrows. He sighed: "This is naturally a good thing, but the two sides were in a hurry to fight, so the Shen thief led his men to break through. The Shen thief was no match for the general. He died and the horses scattered. The general was escorting the prisoners back."


    The deputy general casually glanced at the appearance of the soldiers.


    Except for a few of them who were pretty clean, most of them were caught out like a sea of ??blood. They gathered together, and even the blood-killing aura that hit him wanted to cover his nose. The war between the two sides is fierce, how many people have to die to reach this scale?


    The deputy general asked, "What else does the general have to give?"


    The general''s fellow townsman shook his head: "I didn''t give any instructions, I just told the general to go back and take good care of him. In less than three or five days, he could take off the head of the thief Shen to ask for credit and reward the king."


    The deputy general was undoubtedly there, because he saw several familiar faces in his team, all of whom were liked by the general. His characteristics were that he was not strong, but he had a wise mouth. He waved his hand to signal them to go in: "Then let''s go into the city first..."


    The general''s fellow townsman smiled flatteringly and signaled to follow.


    The deputy general was in front of him, and the war horses walked a few steps. He then called indirectly: "Does the general tell me what to do with the prisoners?"


    The general''s fellow townsman said, "It is said that it is left to you for disposal."


    Captives are not all used as "prey" to hunt. Generally, the generals in the army will first choose to enrich their own scale. The remaining crooked melons and jujubes are either used as cannon fodder at the bottom or the hardest and most tiring corvee service. This is a valuable resource.


    Whoever chooses first will get the best.


    When the deputy general heard this, he was happy: "Take it serious?"


    The general''s fellow townsman nodded: "Of course it''s true."


    Two thousand prisoners, or two thousand prisoners who can follow the Shen thief on the raid mission, will definitely have a good proportion of elite troops. When the deputy general thought about this, he suddenly remembered something and asked sternly.


    "Where is the general?"


    The general''s hometown face was slightly stiff for a moment.


    It��s just that the night is thick and hard to detect.


    He replied: "The general led his troops to pursue the thief Shen."


    The deputy general asked again: "How many people have you brought?"


    The general''s fellow townsman said, "Hundreds of people."


    The deputy general was worried, and he wanted to put on his wings and fly to the general to advance and retreat with him: "I''m confused! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? How could hundreds of people deal with Shen Zhe''s remnants?"


    His stern attitude is just a show, and it is for people to watch it. When the general triumphant knows about this, he will naturally value him more.


    The general''s fellow townsman was not sure how to answer the conversation, and a young man standing behind suddenly spoke and said proudly: "How can''t it be done? The general is invincible, and the only thief Shen must avoid his edge. What''s more, the Shen thief''s army is distorted, and hundreds of people are enough!"


    The deputy general didn''t like someone to interrupt, so he sniffed over. The eyebrows and eyes stained with blood were a little unfamiliar. He probably had never seen them before. Seeing that dressing is not an important person. He said unhappily: "Hmph, is there any part of your conversation here?"


    The general''s fellow townsman hurriedly pulled over the deputy general and winked.


    The deputy general said, "What''s wrong? Is this guy a good deal?"


    The general''s fellow townsman said, "He was a new student from the general a while ago. The general is still very enthusiastic about him, so you naturally have never seen him."


    When the deputy general heard this, he immediately understood. His two thick black eyebrows were so furrowed that he could kill the mosquito, and his eyes were filled with contempt: "Hmph, even if so, there was no point in him interrupting. He knew what war was? The general was brave, but Shen Thief was cunning and cunning."


    In the eyes of the deputy general, there are still too few people.


    However, this also happens to be the general''s style of conduct.


    He is very fond of merit and stubborn.


    During the time of speaking, all the soldiers and horses entered the city, and the prisoners were detained. It was the second half of the night, and the deputy general had not yet sat on his butt. He had just had a few drinks of yellow soup. The general''s fellow villager came with his new love. He was in a good mood at this moment and was displeased by not drinking and being disturbed: "What are you waiting for here?"


    The general''s fellow townsman said with a pale face: "I just closed my eyes and slept for a while, and I dreamed that the general was caught in a traitor. Not only me, but he also dreamed of... If this is true... what should I do..."


    The deputy general''s righteous words were stern: "I worry about nothing."


    I couldn''t help but feel the drums in my heart.


    But the general''s fellow countrymen didn''t think so. He said miserably: "Our glory today depends on the general. If the general really has a bad reputation... a thousand deaths are not enough to apologize..."


    The deputy general was in a loss of confidence when he saw him like this.


    At this time, the young man clasped his fists and said, "The deputy general is willing to borrow five hundred troops from the boy. The boy is willing to lead troops to help the general."


    The deputy general is naturally unwilling to borrow troops.


    Just as I was about to say that this matter needs to be discussed for a long time, a whistle arrow suddenly sounded outside the city, and the three deputy generals hurried out. Outside the city, a **** soldier came on a fast horse. The city gate opened a gap that only accommodated one man and one horse, and then closed it again.


    "Report! Three hundred miles to speed up!"


    The soldier presented a token with both hands.


    The three people who saw the token were shocked, and the deputy general''s reaction was the most intense, because this token was the general''s thing he was most familiar with. The soldiers sent the token and also sent an exciting news. The general led his troops to catch up with the remaining troops of the thief, but the soldiers and horses faced a desperate situation and fought back. The general could not intercept them and needed reinforcements.


    The boy hurriedly said, "Let the boy go!"


    But his request for battle was flatly rejected by the deputy general.


    The boy said angrily: "Why don''t you allow the boy?"


    The deputy general looked at the boy''s face that showed his pretty face after he had just cleaned up. No wonder the general was interested, but no matter how rare it was, how could he give such an important thing as reinforcement to a thing? This time it is a good opportunity to make great contributions.


    He has been here with the general for a few years, and the benefits of getting involved are getting less and less. It is rare to have the opportunity to make contributions. How can he lose others?


    The deputy general sent the two away in a few words, made a quick decision and ordered more than 2,000 people to go out of the city to support. His confidant was still responsible for the city gate garrison. As the city gate creaked open, the deputy general led his troops out of the city and left with the messenger.


    The general''s fellow townsman and the young man watched them on the city.


    Until the reinforcements'' tail disappeared, the boy''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at his fellow general with his hands hanging beside him with a smile. The general''s fellow villager was still smiling, but he was sweating wildly inside. He did not forget that the boy remained calm and crushed his two colleagues who refused to obey with his bare hands. When the boy''s fingertips were about to touch his neck, he begged for mercy wildly.


    I have thought about taking the temporary backlash along the way. But he knew that the young man was so close to him that he could send him to the Pure Land early when he showed a trace of strangeness. He was greedy for life and feared death and did not dare to act rashly. When the boy told him to do whatever he wanted him to do, he would say whatever he wanted.


    result-


    The deputy general and more than 2,000 guards were deceived out of the city by the young man.


    The remaining troops in the city were unable to resist without precautions. The overall situation was decided, so he had to choose to accept his fate.


    Obviously, the boy is not satisfied with this.


    The young man ordered him to pretend to be the general''s order and switch to some important guards overnight. Streets and government offices are the top priority. The defenders did not doubt much, and the general''s brutal reputation that was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people made the people below dare not question it easily.


    This led to a major change in the situation before dawn.


    The guards on the city wall saw the "his own people" smiling and showing off their weapons. As soon as they resisted, they killed them on the spot and were stunned. His mind was full of questions like "Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?", who is causing a mutiny? ? ?


    In the military camp, resistance was also quickly suppressed.


    Before dawn, Lu Ji kicked the flag on the broken city.


    "Go down for your grandma!"


    Wu Qi condensed the flagpole in his hand, and inserted it hard, and it was over!


    The flag has a big word "shen" written!


    In the morning, the hawker who came out to do business near the city wall vaguely felt something was wrong today. He thought about it for a long time but couldn''t think of it, so he simply stopped thinking about it. After finishing his work, the vendor sat down and rested for a while, saw the flag on the city wall, and slapped his thigh.


    "Oh, the flag is different."


    A commoner who visited the stall laughed and scolded: "You are a blind mud-legged person, do you still know the words on the flag?"


    Hawker: "I can''t read, but the colors are different!"


    The common people who heard this also looked up at the flag on the city wall. Hey, the color of the flag is indeed different.


    But what does this have to do with them?


    One person said, "Maybe he disliked the previous flags that were not good-looking, and ordered the embroiderer to get a new one. He was so idle."


    A group of people didn''t expect the possibility of a change of ownership in the city.


    It��s not a big mistake for them to not have any movement last night. If you really want to change your ownership, you can��t fight for a night? Not only the common people did not expect, but also the minor officials who came to work in the city government office did not expect that they would come to work as usual on the day...


    What do you really want to say is different?


    Perhaps there are some new faces in the government office.


    Among them, there was a young man sitting carelessly on the tiger-skin mat on the top, and a pile of opened books scattered on the ground. The little official in charge of this place was so angry that he stepped forward and wanted to pull the young man up, shouting angrily: "Is this where you can sit?"


    He was suppressed before he even came into contact with the boy.


    Twist your hands behind you, bent down and lowered your head, unable to raise your head.


    The boy waved his hand and said, "Let him go."


    ��Yes.��


    The little official regained his freedom in a confused look, but the pain remaining on his arms was not fake. He no longer dared to be arrogant with the young man, but he stood on the side with a confused look on his face and trembling. Until the young man asked him, "Are you familiar with the government office?"


    He continued to nod in confusion: "Familiar, familiar."


    The young man waved to him: "Two steps forward."


    The clerk did as he was timid.


    But the young man did not do anything to hurt him, but just asked some of the daily operations of the government office in a plain tone. The minor officials happened to know and answered one by one. The young man of unknown origin frowned and cursed "trash".


    He said again: "I understand, you go down."


    The minor official took his leave with a confusion.


    It was not until he returned to the duty office and saw a group of colleagues'' expressions that he was told that the city had fallen at some point and that they had a new chief officer on their heads. The colleagues looked at each other.


    The same thought arose in everyone''s mind��


    When did something happen? ? ?


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The deputy general who led his troops out of the city was ambitious at first. Under the guidance of the message soldiers, he led his troops all the way and rushed to that "tower". The traces left by the fierce battle in the daytime were still there, and the deputy general''s heart was filled with enthusiasm.


    He asked: "General ambush the Shen bandits here?"


    The sender said, "It''s a pity that they were let go."


    The wind is mixed with the undispersed smell of blood, and the deputy general is vaguely uncomfortable, but this discomfort is not enough to mention in the face of war utilitarian interests. Urge the sending troops to lead the way: "No further ado, we should meet with the general and the others as soon as possible to attack the Shen thief!"


    Unexpectedly, the messenger led a long journey and stopped walking.


    He looked at him and said, "It''s here."


    The deputy general was impatient: "What''s here?"


    The messenger was sitting on the horse''s back at this time, and the dark shadows around him enveloped him, accompanied by the cold wind full of **** smell, which made people feel cold all over his body. What''s even more strange is that the body of the messenger gradually became blurred, transparent and dissipated with the wind.


    Only one sentence left was left to make the deputy general open his eyes suddenly.


    He said, "General, here is it!"


    The deputy general shuddered in just six short words.


    The alarm suddenly sounded in his mind, and he shouted at the top of his voice: "Not good - there is a fraud! The army quickly turned around!"


    However, they were led to the middle section of the canyon by the messenger. Whether they were galloping forward or retreating, it would take a certain amount of time. His light accidentally struck the valley above, and the black shadows that looked like human figures made him feel cold.


    Ambush!


    In the flash of lightning, he thought of a fatal problem.


    Since this messenger is fake...


    Isn��t the general��s fellow countryman who returned from Dasheng also fake?


    ��Not good!��


    The city is missing!


    But this is no longer something he can care about.


    Above the head, arrows were raining like a tide.


    The shouts of killing came from all directions.


    They are already turtles caught in a jar!


    ��(*�����)


    ����Hehehe, it��s a pity that there is no national anti-fraud APP in another world


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 731 731: Serial fraud (Part 2) [Two in one]

    Chapter 731 731: Serial Fraud (Part 2) [Two in One]


    The shouts of killing in the valley gradually changed from high to low.


    Blood gathered into a puddle, reflecting the leisurely clouds in the sky.


    Pa��


    The calmness of the puddle was trampled on with one foot.


    It was not until the leg was lifted and the ripples spread swayed to restore tranquility. Jiang Sheng stroked his beard, and a few relaxed smiles appeared on his face. He laughed with his colleagues: "A plan is a plan, a situation is a situation. I never thought that this matter would go so smoothly."


    Ning Yan''s eyebrows and eyes also stretched a little, and she smiled and said, "Before the lord set off, didn''t you look at her for a while?"


    The windows are bright and the deep valleys are blooming.


    All of them indicate that this trip is very good.


    Ning Yan didn''t say it, but when Jiang Sheng said it, he couldn''t help but sigh and complained in a low voice: "It''s usually the case, but isn''t there a variable like Kang Jishou? It''s really a waste of my literati''s way. Alas, he deserves to be Qi Yuanliang''s cousin."


    This cousin is born to restrain him.


    I don��t know how much debt I owed them in my previous life.


    Jiang Sheng��s literati��s way of being a low-key person is very low-key and has a low presence, but if used well, it is also of great use on the battlefield. He was able to judge the general success rate of the plan based on the recent fortune of the person who executed the plan, and Jiang Sheng relied on it to be invincible. However, with this variable, the accuracy of this method is greatly reduced. He always wants to vomit blood whenever he thinks about it, and his heart is not smooth.


    Ning Yan knows the true prayer for good.


    She naturally knew that the "Qi Yuanliang" mentioned by Jiang Sheng was not the same as the "Qi Shan" she knew in her early years, and Kang Shi and Qi Yuanliang are not their own cousins. But in terms of temperament, Qishan and Kang Jishou are not brothers and more like brothers.


    Ning Yan had to detour to comfort his unlucky colleagues: "Planning is up to others, and success is up to heaven. Even if Kang Jishou is involved in the lord again at this moment, with his courage and strength, even if there are some twists and turns in the middle, it will not affect the final result."


    The initial plan was to deceive people into opening the city, mix into the city through disguise, wait for an opportunity to find opportunities to cooperate with the inside and outside.


    Just do this, the people in the city may encounter uncontrollable dangers, and the people outside the city still need to attack the city with force to create opportunities for internal and external attacks. Shen Tang vetoed this after a little thought, and then proposed a bolder plan.


    [A cheating once is a cheat, and a cheating twice is also a cheat. Just do a two-pronged approach. ��Shen Tang let out a sneering smile and signaled everyone to come over to listen clearly. She said, "Where is enough to deceive them into opening a city, so just trick them out of the city!" ��


    There is a serious information gap between the two parties.


    If you make good use of it, the enemy''s legs can fool them!


    [Let��s trick people here and kill them again! By then, there will be few elite troops left in the city, and we will take the opportunity to seize the important roads everywhere and win this city with the least cost and strength. ��Shen Tang''s eyes flashed.


    Bai Su said worriedly: [This won��t alarm the enemy? ��


    What if the generals left behind in the city react? Those who enter the city will be exposed to danger...


    [I think about it, probably not, after all, he does not have an anti-fraud APP here. ��Even if there is an anti-fraud APP, it is difficult to escape this wave, because what really makes the enemy fall into a trap is the information gap and the perfect logical chain. Even if the other party can react, it is about to die. [If we are afraid that the enemy will be suspicious, we will arrange another person to send good news and ask for support. ��


    This is equivalent to double insurance.


    At this point, everything is ready.


    Go to win a game with the minimum cost and the fastest speed.


    However, when Ning Yan and others came over, they found that the flag on the city wall was not the word "Shen", and their hearts suddenly skipped a beat. Before they could imagine the scene of Shen Tang seizing the city and being taken back by the enemy, the guards on the city wall recognized them with sharp eyes.


    After seeing Xun Ding, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Sheng asked him: "What''s wrong with the flag above?"


    He almost thought Kang Jishou had made great achievements again!


    Xun Ding looked up at the flag on the city wall and explained, "Oh, this is what the lord means. She ordered people to change the flag back to the original one. The military advisor should ask the lord for the reason."


    This matter has to be said not long ago.


    Shen Tang roughly understood the situation of this city through documents within the government office, and secretly felt glad that this city had been repaired and consolidated several times, had perfect garrison and amazing defense. Even if the three generals won the battle, it would take three or five times the troops to win.


    If you choose to use force to attack, you may have to bleed.


    Now, the heritage of this city has become hers.


    I took advantage and my mood was brighter than today''s sun. I stretched my waist and prepared to go out for a walk. I heard that there were common people talking about the city walls and flags on the road. Shen Tang didn''t care at first, and it was normal for him to plant his own flag after he seized the city.


    But I found an empty seat at the roadside stall and sat down to drink corn porridge. I sipped into my stomach and had a very bold idea in my mind.


    The common people did not realize that the city changed hands.


    The soldiers and horses in the city are also controlled by our own side.


    In other words��


    The news of the change of ownership of this city reached the next door, which took longer than the normal course. Can you take the opportunity to set up a plan and operate it with extreme limits? Opportunities must not be missed, times will never come again! The more Shen Tang thought about it, the more moved he became, and hurriedly finished the payment.


    [Boss, the money is put on the table! ��


    Chen Tang asked Lu Ji to insert all the original flags back, which led to the "thrilling" scene that Jiang Sheng and others saw.


    "Tunan, you are back just in time." Chen Tang waited for Ning Yan to come back and handed her a document with a hot paint on her. "There is a task here to you. You can pass this letter of help to Lin County as quickly as possible."


    Don��t be afraid of old-fashioned tricks, just be able to deceive people.


    The initiative must be controlled by one''s own hands. Chen Tang was preparing to do the same thing, and used the old method to coax the troops in Lin County to ambush them. If you can beat the best, if you can''t beat it, you will immediately withdraw from the city defense. In this move, you can attack and retreat and defend!


    Chen Tang: "It must be before Zheng Qiao can react."


    After the name on the list of the National Seal, even if the owner of the name turns aside, it will not disappear. However, death will be different and will automatically be "deregistered" in seven days. Chen Tang must first attack before Zheng Qiao gives a new order or when his neighbor finds something wrong and sends troops to surround him! Active offense is always better than passive defense!


    Ning Yan passed the plan quickly in her heart.


    He bowed his hand and said, "Ye."


    Although ordinary literary scholars also have literary incarnations, their incarnations cannot be too far from their original body, and their literary incarnations will leak out, making it easy for people to see the details. Ning Yan��s [False and False] is different. As long as she does not reveal herself on the initiative, it is perfect.


    Chen Tang was busy with serial fraud, and was doing well in Zheng Qiao''s territory, but the owner of the territory had not noticed it yet.


    Zheng Qiao is still fishing and has nothing to do to read the battle report.


    After a few glances, I felt bored: "It''s just a timid rat."


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces only dared to test in a small range for several days, but did not dare to really set up a formation to confront each other, and did not know what medicine they sold in their gourd. Compared to the coalition forces and others who were jumping up and down, he was more concerned about how many fish he could catch today.


    Just as I was thinking, the fishing rod in my hand sank obviously.


    He said, "It''s there again."


    Retract the fishing rod, but the hook has no prey.


    Zheng Qiao frowned and murmured, "Has the fish escaped?"


    "If you escape, you will run away, and the wishes will take the bait."


    As he said that, the fishing rod swung, briefly causing ripples on the water.


    Before the next prey came, steady footsteps came from the deck of the building: "Master, news is sent back from the front line." Zheng Qiao said casually: "Those scums are coming to harass again?"


    After saying that, he waved his hand and said, "Just pass it casually."


    The visitor said with a heavy expression: "The scout on the front line monitored a strange baggage and grain team, escorted by a heavy shield under Huang Lie''s tent. The guard was extremely strict, and he was killed if he got closer... The two of the scattered falcons were also damaged."


    Zheng Qiao asked, "What is the scale of this grain team?"


    The other party replied: "There are only ten logistics vehicles."


    According to the food dropped, it should be very ordinary old grain. But, for ten trucks of old grain, is it necessary to send five hundred shields to **** it? He suspected that there was a fraud, and most of the problems were in one of them, but unfortunately, no more were found.


    Zheng Qiao sneered, "I''m here to be real."


    The visitor asked for advice with confusion: "I will be stupid and incompetent, and I don''t know the intention, and I dare to ask the lord to speak out and resolve the doubts."


    Zheng Qiao looked at the water surface wrinkled by the breeze and said in a sarcastic tone: "What method do you think Huang Lie used to create the so-called heavy shield powerhouse? Although Huang Lie was cautious and concealed this matter tightly, there was no airtight wall in the world, nor was there any unpleasant mouth that could not be pried open. He recruited many doctors who were proficient in alchemy to refine and hoarded the ''Herdes Pills''."


    He took out a longan-sized pill from his waist with a sac. The pills were round and brown, and he could smell a very strange smell of medicine when he got closer. There are many precious herbs in the pills that refresh the mind, and they have been very energetic for a long time.


    "This is the top priority for creating heavy shields." Throw the pill back and fell into the hands of the general behind him.


    "Such a good thing, I will send someone to grab it!"


    The general''s tiger eyes burst out with his brilliance!


    Zheng Qiao raised his hand to stop him: "What are you doing when you **** it?"


    The general said, "If we don''t **** it, and wait for Huang Lie to create more ''heavy shields'', wouldn''t it cause trouble for the king? Even if we don''t need it, we can''t take advantage of Huang Lie!"


    "The foolish people only know that the pills are magical, but they don''t know that this thing can kill people''s lives." Zheng Qiao was born in the Geng Kingdom royal family, and the Geng Kingdom royal family was the main force who advocated the destruction of the Gongxi tribe back then. They plundered all the documents of the Gongxi tribe, and even privately studied the disaster of the Wu Kingdom for several years. How could he not know how to do these things? Because he knew, he was not interested in grabbing it.


    "If you take one pill, you only have 10% chance of success."


    General: "What about the remaining 90%?"


    "Of course it''s death!" Zheng Qiao said lightly, "This must be the one who takes the initiative, has firm beliefs, and actively accepts the invasion and tempering of the ''Hercules Pills'' by the ''Hercules Pills''. If the person who takes the food is unwilling and resists it wholeheartedly, one hundred will not be left."


    Zheng Qiao is still self-aware.


    Where are so many willing people under the account?


    On the other hand, Huang Lie is different.


    Huang Lie was expelled with hundreds of thousands of refugees and bandits, and these common people regarded him as the savior. Even though Huang Lie told them that the probability of survival was very low after taking this "Hercules Pill", there were still a large number of common people who kowtowed to ask for a pill.


    Even if you eat someone to death, you will not feel resentful towards Huang Lie.


    Huang Lie gave them the opportunity to change their destiny, so that they could break away from their common people and have the strength and physique to rival those who are brave enough to die easily like grass. Failure can only be attributed to bad life and lack of firmness.


    Zheng Qiao sighed: "It''s obvious that he is not a human being, but he is offered to the altar by the foolish people. What if he is the foolish people?"


    The general was speechless for a while.


    At this time, Zheng Qiao''s fishing rod moved again.


    When I retracted the rod, but I didn��t know that there was no prey on the hook.


    Zheng Qiao''s calm expression showed a little crack.


    The general also realized something was wrong and whispered: "Master, the fish hook failed twice. Where did something happen?"


    Zheng Qiao did not answer, but his eyes fell in a certain direction and asked, "Is there a report of the ambush Chen Tang back?"


    The general shook his head: "Are the king worried about a mistake?"


    Zheng Qiao replied, "After all, he is the one that his senior brother likes."


    The general agreed on the face, but he didn''t care.


    If Yan An really sees people so accurate, he will not be chopped up by his junior brother, and he will throw his body to feed the dog.


    "Look at it carefully and report it immediately when there is any news."


    The general clasped his fists and said, "Yes!"


    The air force never fishes directly. Today, Zheng Qiaodun felt bored and carried the fish basket back to the cabin early. He threw the fish basket to the **** on one side: "These are fried in the kitchen and fed them to the animals in the cat and dog room."


    The **** accepted it with trembling fear.


    at the same time-


    The atmosphere of the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces is a bit strange.


    The leader of the alliance Huang Lie summoned everyone, and there were several large boxes in the tent, each box was open, full of tan pills the size of longan. The slow-moving people don��t understand what this happened, and the smart people vaguely guessed that this thing should be Huang Lie��s killer move. But they didn''t understand why Huang Lie didn''t hide it, but instead took them out in an abnormal manner.


    The soldier presented stacks of pills to everyone''s table.


    Wu Xian took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Ren has been with his sixth brother for many years and has a rough understanding of pharmacology. He smells a little bit more easily and can guess several medicinal herbs. The fragrance is clear and pure, condensed but not dissipated. You will know that it is not a bargain when you smell it. He put the pill back: "Master Huang, please tell me to wait for the answer. If you guess, you may not be able to guess."


    Huang Lie also has no intention of suffocating people''s appetite.


    The Ming card came up: "This thing is called ''Herdess Pill''. Although the name is vulgar and simple, it is a rare treasure. You should be curious about how to practice those heavy shields under Huang''s tent. The key is this pill!"


    Gu Ren frowned when he heard this.


    Push this piece of stuff away without any trace.


    Because of the experience of the Thirteenth Brother Shaochong, Gu Ren was very resistant to this thing, and the round pills seemed to be twisted into ghostly faces. He said in a bad tone: "Is Alliance Leader Huang ready to share it with us?"


    Huang Lie seemed to be unable to hear the repulsion in his words.


    Nodded and said, "That''s what you mean."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the tent was in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ren raised his hand and slapped the table. He cut off the noise in the tent. Gu Ren said sarcastically: "I''m afraid Gu is not lucky to have received the kindness of Alliance Leader Huang, so please forgive me."


    )


    ����Apple''s "Live broadcast of debt collection, one of the people who follow the whole network is scared to death! ��


    ����The generation of genius Jiang Ningning traveled through time and became the owner of an incense shop!


    ����When I looked at the original owner��s account book, I was full of debts? Don''t be afraid! Live debt collection!


    PS: I put together a handful of wooden tuotuo today. The hand feels very good and the sound is quite special. Alas, the customization of the keyboard is really a big pit.


    ����PPS: I went to shave my head with my mother this afternoon with her leather jacket. His hair volume alone is worth the fetal hair of four children in the afternoon. Tsk tsk, he can develop into a programmer when he grows up, and he is not afraid of baldness. In addition, Shiitake Mushroom also deeply understands that the impact of hair and eyebrows on appearance is completely different.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 732 732: Crazy publication of the Sunflower

    Chapter 732 732: Crazy publication of the Sunflower Book [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Gu Ren refused, but it does not mean that others also refused.


    Not only did they not show resistance, they were even a little ready to move, with the purest greed and ambition flowing deep in their eyes. Even if their reason tells them that there is no good thing about a big cake coming from heaven in this world, reason is not as good as greed. One of them bowed and sang to Huang Lie: "The leader of the Huang League is truly righteous and selfless, and can be a role model for us."


    "Yes, yes, in order to kill the violent lord Zheng Qiao, he would take out such a treasure... and stay there. If the person with a huge treasure is at home, he would be afraid that he would not have this mind. He would be really ashamed."


    "Please accept my worship by Alliance Leader Huang."


    "With this treasure, killing the violent master is just around the corner."


    Everyone supported Huang Lie, but his tricks were always on those round and cute meatballs. If I hadn''t had some cultivation, I''d probably couldn''t hold it back. Fortunately, they held back and did not cause any embarrassing scenes.


    Gu Ren looked at the appearance of sentient beings in the tent and felt irritated.


    The more this happens, the more we can empathize with Shen Tang.


    When cooperating with these mobs, no matter how good the cultivation is, he will make a mistake. He missed the time when Shen Jun was still there. If Shen Jun was here, he would have been sarcastic about these people as if they were shameless - no, they would have no face in themselves.


    What surprised Gu Ren was that Wu Xian did not refuse.


    Could it be that Wu Xian didn��t know the tricks of these so-called ��Hercules Pills��? He could not have known it. If he knew it, he would be disappointed. Although Wu Xian didn''t know what Gu Ren was thinking, he could infer some points from Gu Ren''s face, and he smiled bitterly.


    After the meeting ended, Zhao Feng soon heard about this.


    He was honest by nature and rushed into the camp and whispered loudly: "My lord, you must not believe in such evil ways! If this ''Hercules Pill'' were really a good thing, Huang Lie would have swept the northwest long ago, and we are all prisoners!"


    Where can I be frustrated because of Zheng Qiao?


    Zhao Feng didn''t know the conspiracy and tricks inside, nor did Huang Lie do anything to make a trap, but he knew one thing clearly - real good things will not be easily shared with others! Not to mention the treasure that concerns the lifeline of interests, who will easily reveal it?


    Wu Xian sighed and said, "I believed it without saying anything."


    Take it back, and whether to use it or not is another matter.


    Zhao Fenghu stared at the "Hercules Pills", his fierce light was revealed, and he acted to destroy the things directly, and said angrily: "These bad things that harm people should not be left in the world!"


    But he failed because Wu Xian glanced at him indifferently and saw Zhao Feng suddenly awake as if he was stabbed by a needle, and stopped raising his hand. He turned his mind several times and clasped his fists to apologize: "I will be angry and lose my composure for a moment. Please forgive me for your crime."


    Zhao Feng maintained his posture for two or three breaths, and Wu Xiancai waved his hand and said in a low voice: "You can''t blame you for this matter, so I won''t be the case."


    "The last one will obey the order."


    Zhao Feng firmly believes that these are evil things that harm people. The strength of martial artists is accumulated step by step by step by step by step. A pill can allow ordinary people to overcome these ascetic steps, which is a blasphemy to warriors!


    But there are always people who don��t think so.


    For example, there are many military generals under Wu Xian��s tent.


    "�� Taking these ''Herdes Pills'' is just a way to allow ordinary people to gain the physique of low-level martial warriors, but they are brave and fearless, and do not know the pain. They are better than those who are stalemate in the battle. So what if they use it?"


    For example, a group of allies who are aroused from greed.


    They have been greedy for Huang Lie''s trump card, heavy shield and strong men for many years. If these pills were not helped, the current leader Huang Lie would be just a rural bell doctor who died tragically and had no way to take revenge. How can we regard ourselves as the leader and overtake them?


    Only Kang Shi saw the real way.


    Lu Jue, Yu Zi and others were still outside the tent and heard Kang Shi cursing in the tent. The cultivation of Wen Xin and Literary scholars was fed to the dog.


    They were allowed to enter until the sound in the tent subsided.


    "Military Kang, what did you discuss today? It made the military advisor angry?" General Jiang had worked with Kang Shi several times. In his impression, Kang Jishou was always gentle and easy to talk. He had never seen him get angry and cursed.


    I almost thought Kang Jishou was possessed by his lord.


    Lu Jue, who came to report on the training situation, also looked curious.


    Kang Shi briefly said what happened in the morning. General Jiang stroked his gray beard and wondered: "Although this thing is not a good thing, it is not worthy of the military advisor like this..."


    Huang Lie and other mob allies are willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten, as long as they don��t eat these meatballs at home.


    Kang Shi sighed, "Not that simple."


    General Jiang looked at the ears of his ears.


    Kang Shi said: "This Huang Xiguang is too sinister."


    Lu Jue was puzzled when he heard this: "Although those meatballs are not good things, they can indeed improve the overall strength of the coalition. Alliance Leader Huang may have selfish intentions, but it is more about the overall situation, right?"


    Why is it linked to "insidious"?


    But Yu Zi vaguely thought about it.


    She said, "Because of the Sunflower Book!"


    Everyone is very unfamiliar with this word.


    Yu Zi saw that his eyes were all on him, and he was not nervous. He said generously: "I have read a book about the words "Five Elements Impotence". It said that there was a wanderer named Lin in a certain place. After falling off the cliff, he accidentally obtained a secret martial arts book "Sunflower Book" and caused the family to be destroyed. However, he was not the opponent of the enemy who destroyed the family alone, and he thought of a way out when he was desperate. He wrote down the "Sunflower Book" and went to the bookstore to find someone to copy tens of millions of copies. People can buy it with three cents."


    Senior General Jiang smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "The heroes from the rivers and lakes came to buy the ''Sunflower Book'', but who knew that the beginning of the book was a sentence ''If you want to practice magical skills, you must castrate yourself first''."


    Lu Jue and others were speechless.


    Which poor literati wrote this story?


    Yu Zi changed his tone: "The Jianghu Rangers are difficult because of this. If they do not practice magic skills, their martial arts realm will be surpassed by enemies who practice magic skills. At that time, enemies will come to take revenge, and a young man will not have a good end. But if they practice magic skills, they can only bear the pain of castrating themselves. Because of this move by the Lin Ranger, countless Jianghu Rangers were forced to choose to castrate themselves, including the Lin Rangers."


    Everyone: ������


    The more Yu Zi said, the more she felt Huang Lie was insidious: "Now this ''Hercules Pill'' is the ''Sunflower Book''. The one who was assigned to the ''Hercules Pill'' is the ''Sunflower Book'' who got the ''Sunflower Book''. Should I eat it or not? The strength of not eating it is lagging behind others, but if I eat it... everyone has eaten it, and their strength has improved, and no one can do anything to anyone."


    The lord also commented that this is a typical negative incest.


    Taking Hercules Pills collectively is to improve overall strength externally, but what about internally? Huang Lie just took out a batch of Hercules Pills, but did not share the method of making Hercules Pills with everyone.


    As long as the Hercules Pills can be produced continuously, Huang Lie''s advantage over the coalition forces will always exist, but the coalition forces are different.


    "I remember the lord said that these heavy shields and strong men will be like wasteful people in two or three years without using them. I dared to assume that the move of Alliance Leader Huang can not only ensure the smooth killing of the dragon, but also limit the long-term development of the coalition members. How many people have guessed it because of such a profound thought?"


    "Even if you guessed it, how many people can refuse?"


    It is wrong to bite the bait you thrown or not.


    Lu Jue and others looked at military advisor Kang Shi.


    Kang Shi nodded and said, "The truth is very similar."


    The old general Jiang paused his beard and said stiffly: "Since that''s the case, then why don''t we wait-"


    Do you eat these meatballs or not?


    The answer is obvious��???????????Not to eat!


    Kang Shi''s face showed a rare gloomy look.


    "If the lord is here, she will do so. Huang Xiguang once said that although this Hercules pill is effective, it allows ordinary people to obtain physical and powerful forces comparable to those of martial artists without hard practice. The pain cannot be borne by those with weak will. The price of being unable to survive is death and soul. He cultivates so many shield soldiers under his tent, and his success is only 100%.


    Yu Zi and others looked worse and worse.


    Kang Shi sneered: "They are above and one order can make 90% die in vain! What is the fundamental difference between this move and Zheng Qiao and others? Zheng Qiao is unrighteous, but at least it is so bad that they are open-minded. They have to hold the banner of practicing the law for heaven, saying that they are silenced and punishing the people and hang upside down. What are the real things that are just bullshit? Zheng Qiao should be punished, and they should be killed!"


    Senior General Jiang sighed when he heard this.


    ��Everyone is suffering.��


    Everyone is disgusted with Zheng Qiao, and everyone wants to be Zheng Qiao.


    Zheng Qiao has been sending people to keep an eye on the actions of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. He knew that Huang Lie was preparing to create a large number of heavy shields and fight to the death with his side, but he did not expect Huang Lie to be so hurt. When he received the news, Zheng Qiao was rarely at odds with gains and was slamming the table and laughing.


    The palace maid and **** laughed wildly and shouted.


    "Ha ha ha ha-"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    "What are these slutty people different from me?"


    "I''m really open today!"


    Zheng Qiao sat down after she laughed enough. This laughter vented his energy and energy. She sat down and took a long time to calm down before calming down her breathing. Raise your hand and wipe away the tears from the corners of your eyes calmly. Only then did I remember that there were still people standing below and asked calmly: "Did you find out how many ''Herdes Pills'' Huang Lie has prepared?"


    The messenger lowered his head and said, "I am incompetent, I don''t know."


    He also got the news by risking his life. If he wanted to get the specific amount, he would be exposed before he got the news.


    Zheng Qiao waved his hand to let him retreat.


    It is rare that it is not difficult for anyone to make things difficult.


    He sat in the open temporary hall and sat quietly, thinking.


    The silence was so quiet that the palace maid and the **** held his breath.


    Until someone entered, Zheng Qiao did not look up at who the person was, and just asked: "Does Qianzhou still have a chance of winning in this battle?"


    The person who came was a brave warrior wearing martial armor.


    Arrogantly said: ��The last general will be able to kill the mobs for the king. Huang Lie and others are not worth the trouble of the king.��


    He has the capital of pride, and he is a master of the sixteenth grade.


    This strength is basically considered a top-up.


    Breakthrough further cannot be achieved by talent and hard work.


    Zheng Qiao asked: "What if Qianzhou is defeated?"


    The brave warrior expressed his loyalty as soon as possible.


    Zheng Qiao did not comment on this.


    Although he is proud, he is not a blind fool. He knew too well why these people were used by him, and once Zheng Qiao could no longer provide them, they would abandon him without hesitation. He knew better that Huang Lie could really threaten himself.


    "Haha, hahaha-" Without warning, Zheng Qiao''s mouth was filled with laughter, and the laughter was faintly vaguely crazy.


    As we all know, he was born in the royal family of Geng Kingdom, where madmen were crowded with madmen, and his body was filled with blood like them, so he was also a madman, and he was also a madman who was not good to himself and could not stand others'' good. He transformed the seal from the country, and the seal was mottled in color.


    There are several strange colors on the body surface of the seal.


    These strange colors vaguely have the urge to penetrate.


    Carefully caressing the national seal, his voice gentle and affectionate as if he murmured to his lover: "Even if one dies, he will make the world suffer a lot!"


    I really think that if you get rid of him, Zheng Qiao, there will be no other Zheng Qiao in this world? He will let those hypocrites who hold the banner of righteousness see that they are all surrounded by "him"!


    He ordered, "Let you do something."


    "Please give me instructions!"


    Zheng Qiao: "The old ministers of Xin Kingdom are all detained!"


    "Remember, don''t have one left!"


    Zheng Qiao is a lunatic. He doesn''t like to let his enemies die too happily, so he keeps them one by one and slowly tortures them. Only when one dies will it be the next one. Therefore, there are still many enemies living in the world, including the former king of Xin, who has been made half a person by him.


    First castration, then cut one finger of the former king of the country every month, chop the fingers and chop the toes, cut the toes, then cut the nose, ears and eyes... At present, the step of shopping and stomping is carried out, and there are only a few steps left before the human being is over. Because Zheng Qiao did not order people to abolish his Danfu Wenxin, the powerful recovery ability brought by Wenqi has allowed him to live and die!


    But soon, the former king will be freed.


    As long as Huang Lie can successfully kill the dragon.


    As for why Zheng Qiao suddenly remembered his old enemy?


    He told Yan An that year that if he died, he would definitely let all the old ministers and nobles of Xin Kingdom be buried with him!


    He will fulfill his words!


    "By the way-" Zheng Qiao called the general and ordered another thing, "You have someone send the news about the Dragon Slaying Bureau. If they have a good life, I will give them a big gift."


    What gift?


    This will take him to die before he can find out.


    Zheng Qiao thought about it and was sure that he had no missing things, so he let the general go down. He put his hands behind him, and felt good. He hummed the nursery rhyme tone that he accidentally heard when he was traveling with his senior brother Yan''an and his senior sister Ning Yan.


    He has a good memory and a good sense of music.


    The tone of nursery rhymes is the same as before, but the state of mind is different.


    However, Zheng Qiao''s good mood did not last for two or three days, and was furious by a thunderclap and changed color!


    "What did you say?"


    The soldiers were trembling.


    Zheng Qiao heard the other party repeat the information again, and his face turned darker than the tiles of the eaves: "Shen Youli!"


    He grabbed the table and said several times: "Okay, it''s so good! The generals guarding the city are also useless!"


    I know why I haven''t been able to catch fish recently.


    It was an enemy who came into his own nest. It took him so many days before he realized... Zheng Qiaoxiao scolded Tao Yan and the general incompetent, and died if they died. He could not even release any news before he died, and he died inexplicably!


    ��(*/�أ�*)


    ����Please give me a monthly ticket, babies.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 733 733: Before the Storm (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 733 733: Before the Storm (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    When Zheng Qiao received the news, it was only two days since Chen Tang coaxed Lin County. These two days have been thrilling and exhausted. Because Chen Tang did not intend to defend Lin County, he swept all the Lin County warehouses and a bunch of military supplies in advance.


    She moved all these things away.


    Armed the military center that was originally deceived to the teeth.


    At this point, she no longer pretended and she showed up.


    Wei Shou will never be able to find out the true happiness of studying!


    I wish I could write the words "Come here if you have the guts" on my face. The provocation means coming to my face through the words on the battle report. Zheng Qiao''s emotions were not very stable at first, and when he saw the content on the battle report, he was so angry that his forehead was bulging with blue veins.


    The ministers who were invited to discuss bowed their heads, even breathing, fearing that a big breath would cause a disaster. Compared to the cautious and fear of these people, the generals under Zheng Qiao''s tent were obviously much more open and they all asked to fight: "A mere thief is just a little clever who cannot stand on the table. The last general is willing to lead his troops to eradicate him and slash the morale of the other side!"


    After the words came to an end, there were three or three echoes.


    Zheng Qiao''s expression was gloomy and she couldn''t see the specific attitude. She just cut off Jian Shu with one hand and was tung into powder by his literary style. At this time, a civil official who was usually quite low-key stood up and sang a counter-tune and poured a basin of cold water.


    He said indifferently: "Eliminate? The general is too underestimating the enemy. The one who was deceived by Chen Youli to open the city gate was Cunshan. This place was built by the king for several years, in order to serve as a buffer for Qushan County and to support Aoshan County... Under normal circumstances, even if one of his three generals wins completely, he still needs three or five times the strength of the defenders in the city to be able to take it down..."


    He sneered and said, "Although Chen Youli used tricks to trick the defenders in Cunshan City out of the city into groups, we don''t know the specific force, but we guess that there is always 10,000. In other words, if we want to retake Cunshan, we have to send at least 30,000 troops. If so, the purpose of separating troops from the opposite side will be achieved."


    Because of Zheng Qiao''s attitude and behavior, the military generals under his corps have always looked down on these civil officials. Now that he was criticized in person, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He said sarcastically: "According to what you said, we can''t do anything to take this Shen Youli? Let him stay in Cunshan and eventually develop a big problem? Humph, you don''t need 30,000, 20,000 troops to win!"


    Seeing this, the civil servant just sneered.


    Now, these reckless men with eyes growing on the sky spirit still haven��t seen the current situation clearly and will inevitably end up badly!


    Of course, not everyone is very reckless.


    Some people also learned about the situation in Cunshan and sighed helplessly.


    I guess the most speechless person is the king.


    It took time, energy, financial resources and manpower to gradually build Cunshan into a solid state, but the effect was not achieved at all and he was deceived by the enemy''s serial fraud. I really don��t know if Chen Youli is cunning or the guardian of the city is too stupid.


    emmm��


    It must be that defending the city��s stubbornness has ruined the big thing!


    Zheng Qiao looked at the mess below - mainly a group of military generals quarreling, a group of civil officials were mute, and occasionally speaking nonsense was also nonsense literature - he took a deep breath and made a sure thing: "Just send troops to restrain Chen Youli, it''s okay to pay attention."


    The attack on Cunshan City requires 30,000 to 50,000 troops, but defense does not require it. Just block Chen Tang in Cunshan with the minimum force.


    He looked at the group of generals under the tent carefully.


    Zheng Qiao has gained their appetite and cultivated their temperament over the years. For a moment, he couldn''t find a general who was as steady as Wei Shou. He sighed slightly in his heart, but he had no choice but to pick one of the tallest ones and click one of them.


    The selected general proudly stepped out of the line to receive the order.


    He waved his hand and signaled to leave.


    The court officials retreated in groups of three or three, and the last one was the civil servant who was pouring cold water. Zheng Qiao raised his eyes and his eyes collided with him.


    This person was called out by the **** before he even walked away.


    "The minister stays, the king of the country will invite you."


    Under the pity of the court officials, he had to bite the bullet and follow the **** to see Zheng Qiao. When he arrived, Zheng Qiao was sitting by the garden and fishing. As soon as he arrived, he heard Zheng Qiao: "The fish in the lake are carefully raised and fed to fish bait every day, not afraid of strangers... Is this a good or a bad thing?"


    The Shizhong replied: "I am not a fish in the lake, so I naturally don''t know what the fish thinks. The question of the king of the country is difficult to judge whether it is good or bad."


    Only fish know this answer.


    Outsiders�� judgments are based on themselves.


    The Shizhong said, "If the fish in the lake can speak human words, or they are just living people, the king will know it as soon as he asks."


    Who doesn��t want to have food and clothing?


    Zheng Qiao pointed to the empty seat next to him: "Sit."


    Invite the other party to fish together for the first time.


    Shizhong: ������


    When he was found by the eunuch, his heart skipped a beat and he was nervous that he would not live tomorrow. He didn''t know what Zheng Qiao was going crazy today, and suddenly spoke to him privately, but based on his understanding of Zheng Qiao, the other party must have not been able to hold it in his stomach.


    But he calmed down quickly.


    Zheng Qiao is determined to mess with him, and he will die no matter what.


    He is not very good at fishing, nor is he so elegant, he just intends to do it. But as soon as his **** was touched with the mat, he heard Zheng Qiao beside him ask: "Gu remember you were sitting in front of Gu before?"


    The waiter said, "Yes."


    Zheng Qiao said: "I still remember that you don''t like orphans very much."


    I''m still polite if I don''t like it very much.


    The middle-aged man was young and frivolous. He once took the lead in isolating Zheng Qiao because of Zheng Qiao''s identity and because of him.


    Facts have proved that he has a good vision.


    The attendant thought that he was afraid he would die, but he was not determined to be servile to Zheng Qiao, so he simply spoke out in a blunt manner: "The king was a consul of the Geng Kingdom at that time, and it was no benefit to get close, and it was easy to affect his reputation..."


    A feast that is not afraid of being damaged is really an unfair species.


    Zheng Qiao sighed: "Yes, only my mentor and senior brother are not disgusted. Hey, are you okay with your senior brother recently?"


    When the waiter heard the words behind, he had goose bumps all over his body, his hair stood up on his back, and he stared at Zheng Qiao in a daze.


    Zheng Qiao also looked back at him calmly.


    Visitably, the Shizhong saw the shadow of Zheng Qiao from the other party��s eyes, but this feeling flashed, and followed by greater disgust and crisis. He turned his head and avoided Zheng Qiao''s gaze: "...Xingning, it''s okay."


    Count the time, Yan An should be able to jog steadily at this moment. He has good qualifications and may speak very quickly.


    Zheng Qiao looked at the occasional rippling lake.


    "Senior brother has a daughter, do you know?"


    A chill broke out in the attendant center, and the alarm was made in his mind. I wonder what Zheng Qiao suddenly mentioned Yan An''s daughter''s work. Could it be that you want to settle the score with yourself? When Yan An''s wife and daughter fled, he also secretly helped him, but his hands and feet were clean and he was not settled.


    Do you want to use this to cause hair?


    The servant said calmly: "I know."


    Zheng Qiao sighed: "I have never seen the daughter of Senior Brother Yan and Senior Sister Ning. I don''t know which one she looks more like is her husband and wife. I heard that the daughter is more like a biological father. With the talent and appearance of Senior Brother Yan, her niece is also a beautiful woman when she grows up."


    The waiter moved his lips and felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s a pity that with the current situation in Qianzhou, I probably can''t see it..." Zheng Qiao sighed and shook his head, thinking.


    The waiter suddenly wanted to throw the fishing rod on Zheng Qiao''s face.


    Is it interesting to fool people?


    After that, I was quiet for a long time, so quiet that the waiter who was not good at fishing caught a fish. People who can fish find it interesting, while people who can''t fish only feel hypnotic. The Shizhong felt sleepy and was awakened by Zheng Qiao''s words.


    "Do you still remember the word "Lu"?"


    Shizhong: ������


    The dog is still the garbage dog Zheng Qiao.


    If you want his life, just say it. What is the question?


    A classmate deliberately wanted to disgust Zheng Qiao and openly shouted those two words. As a result, the boy blushed and rushed over regardless of Yan An''s obstruction and rode his fist on him. In the chaos, I don��t know who took the opportunity to carry a private job, and eventually turned into a group fight.


    The waiter was also forced to participate in the group fight.


    The banquet rushing to the news was so angry that he glared at him. Finally, all students were punished for copying books and reviewing them three thousand times and handing them in due time.


    A group of students copied day and night, and copied out psychological shadows.


    The Shizhong was so angry that he pricked Zheng Qiao''s scarecrow.


    He said: "There is a difference between the monarch and the minister, and I dare not call him honored."


    "A woman is a woman is a woman. Are these two words burning your mouth?"


    Shizhong: ������


    Is Zheng Qiao even more crazy or sober?


    "I used to go my classmates, and now I am the only old friend." Zheng Qiao''s expression was melancholy, and the servant was speechless. Is this crazy man Zheng Qiao really going to reminisce about the past with him? This magical reality almost made him unable to get his brain.


    Zheng Qiao: "The words I took from my teacher are useless, it''s a pity."


    The alarm bell in the Shizhong��s head relieves the alarm.


    Basically, what Zheng Qiao said, he echoed twice, and from time to time added a few confusing remarks about "Why didn''t Brother Yan come to see the orphan?" The Shizhong was taciturn and cold on the surface, but had long abandoned the gentleman''s way of saying something bad. He would scold whatever he said.


    If there is knowledge in Yan Xingning, you have to say that it is unlucky.


    The two of them maintained their "reminiscence" for a full hour.


    finally-


    Zheng Qiao said to him, "You can leave tonight."


    The waiter trembled all over and faced the other person''s sight.


    Zheng Qiao said indifferently: "Before Gu regretting it, you will take your wife, children, and young people to leave the territory of Qianzhou. If your journey is too slow, Gu will assume that you plan to be buried with Gu. There is only one opportunity, so don''t blame Gu if you can''t grasp it."


    The waiter said something after a while.


    "Zheng Qiao, are you awake or crazy?"


    Zheng Qiao Changhuai laughed loudly, scaring away the fish around him, and his calm expression seemed creepy under the shadow of the dusk: "Is it important to be awake or crazy? In the eyes of Gu, you self-proclaimed sober, what you do is not as clear as that of a madman..."


    The Shizhong couldn''t tell whether Zheng Qiao really wanted to let him go, or was it his teasing method again, and he was afraid.


    When the **** led him out, the night wind blew, and the servant shivered in cold weather. His mind was in chaos, and his body seemed to have its own consciousness to control him to strode forward. He stopped until he walked a hundred and eighty steps and looked back at the way he came.


    The tall and luxurious majestic building in the daytime is now filled with a bit of desolation, gloomy, decadent and ghostly spirit, as if a wide open **** mouth of an evil ghost, greedily swallowing the living people stepping into this place.


    He walked home quickly, and his wife and children looked at the door nervously. When he saw the Shizhong coming back alive, he cried with joy.


    The Shizhong first said a few warm words with his family. Looking at the familiar and vivid faces, Zheng Qiao''s words kept echoing in his mind, and he didn''t even hear his wife muttering them. She wiped away the tears of ecstasy and said, "I heard that the Lord of the United States was left behind by the Lord of the People. I was afraid of you, for fear of you... Now that the person is back, it is really joyful. I cooked mugwort water in the kitchen..."


    Take a shower and drive away bad luck.


    At this time, she saw the sword in the hand of the Shizhong.


    "This sword... doesn''t seem to belong to the man?"


    When the waiter heard this, he woke up from his dream. He looked down at the broken sword in his hand. His slow mind that had survived the disaster slowly resumed operation and said in a daze: "This sword belongs to Zheng Qiao."


    The wife yelled and took two steps back in fear. Her eyes were filled with disgust when she looked at the sword: "This dirty thing..."


    Worried about surveillance, I swallowed the words behind.


    The waiter looked at the scabbard in his hand and said, "It''s not like to throw it away, nor is it even if you don''t, so he put it aside: "Madam, please order someone to pack your bags quickly, and we will set off here tomorrow..."


    The wife said with a bitter face: "How can we get out?"


    It��s not that there are no colleagues who want to run away, but they can��t escape.


    Once caught, kill it on the spot!


    The Shizhong said, "Don''t worry, I can leave."


    The wife looked at her husband and was skeptical, but she had a doubt: "Master, where should we go if we leave?"


    The waiter lowered his eyes and thought, "Longwu County."


    The wife was puzzled: "Where is that?"


    The Shizhong said: "Border."


    The wife was reluctant: "How bitter and cold is there? There are also foreign invasions. Wouldn''t our family go there..."


    The servant pointed to the broken sword and said, "Zheng Qiao is willing to release him, so we will deliver this sword to others."


    The wife was puzzled: "Whose hand?"


    The waiter pulled the corner of his mouth: "Ning Yan."


    The wife opened her round eyes wide: "Tunan? Ke, Ke Tunan''s husband Yan Xingning was not given to Zheng Qiao... and sent Zheng Qiao''s broken sword over. Isn''t Tunan so angry that he killed us?"


    Ning Yan has no mother-in-law, and her mother''s family is far away. From pregnancy to ten months of pregnancy, the inexperienced couple almost caught them blindly. Because the husbands of both sides had a friendship, she was entrusted to help Ning Yan, and the two got closer because of parenting communication.


    She knows Ning Yan''s stubborn temper so much.


    The Shizhong said, "This is the same idea as being a husband."


    Zheng Qiao, the madman, was simply making things difficult for him.


    The wife made a suggestion: "Why don''t you lose this thing?"


    She was disgusting when she looked.


    The waiter was a little rational and didn''t do that.


    The temporary residence was clear all night, and the big items could not be moved away at all, and only some gold, silver, fine, soft and dry food and water bags were packed. The ignorant child was nestled in the wet nurse''s arms, looking at the adults busy with their little faces. The tension in the air was not noticed.


    Just as I was halfway through, the housekeeper hurried over.


    "The Lord, the Lord, someone comes from the palace!"


    When the Shizhong heard this, his head almost exploded. He grabbed his sword and said angrily: "Damn Zheng Qiao, you are really playing tricks on me! At worst, you can kill me!"


    It seemed that the person was a short **** with a very big belly. The servant grabbed the sword sheath in secret and brewed the murderous intent.


    The **** was unconscious and he tried his best to lower his voice.


    "Can the waiter leave?"


    The servant snorted, and the **** thought that the other party looked down on his **** identity and disdained to be with him. He raised his hand to untie the belt around his waist, and the servant shouted in shock.


    "What are you doing?"


    The **** said, "Show something to the servant."


    ��(*/�أ�*)


    When the mushrooms start to describe the villain in detail, it means that the villain is about to get a lunch box. Zheng Qiao is a lunatic, and of course she needs to have a unique way to go offline.


    Zheng Qiao probably never dreamed that Ning Yan would come over with a sword.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 734 734: Before the Storm (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 734 734: Before the Storm (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]


    What to look at?


    The waiter was alert and also became curious.


    The eunuch''s belly was astonishingly large as a full-term woman who was pregnant. When I bent down and half kneeled, my stomach almost hit the ground. The waiter frowned, worried that the other party would be broken by the object falling from his stomach. He asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    Could it be that this **** is a daughter?


    The **** smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t play with me at the sermon. Although I have been knives and have no men''s objects, I have not given birth to women''s things. How can I be pregnant? Please wait for a while, this thing is tightly wrapped and not easy to untie."


    After saying that, he kept a half-kneeling position and struggled to untickle the three inner and three outer layers of belts. He held his heavy belly with one hand and threw the last tie aside with the other. He gasped lightly, and carefully held the thing to the ground with both hands.


    The waiter heard a sound of the object falling to the ground.


    When I looked closely, it turned out to be a pottery jar.


    He was puzzled: "What is this?"


    The **** replied in a low voice: "It''s the bones of Yan Gong."


    The Shizhong didn''t remember who "Yan Gong" was. After all, the fact that Yan An''s body had been chopped up and fed to the dog was known to everyone in the court. Until he looked at the **** for a few breaths, under the latter''s expectant gaze, a bold thought arose in the head of the Shizhong''s mind, as if an electric current passed through his body. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, pointed to the pottery jar, and whispered in disbelief: "Yes, is Yan Xingning?"


    The **** nodded: "It''s Mr. Yan."


    The servant was so scared that he looked around and hurriedly closed the door. The door was bolted, and then he hurriedly turned around. He grabbed the eunuch''s arm and asked quickly: "Aren''t Xingning''s body already taken to feed... are those little beasts? Why are they here?"


    The **** explained timidly: "I am on duty in the cat and dog room. I can''t bear to see the bones of the Yan Gong be treated like this, and I can''t bear to see him being shared by the little beasts in the cat and dog room. After discussing with someone, I said that the little beast''s mouth was raised and he didn''t like human flesh. He threw the bones of the Yan Gong be burned in the stove... Although this move cannot keep the whole body, if the violent master pursues the investigation, he can use the animal bones to replace them..."


    It is better to keep a whole body ashes than to feed cats and dogs.


    The **** looked at the servant nervously, not sure whether the latter was happy or angry, for fear that the other party would suddenly rise up and kill him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, under the encouragement of his loneliness, "Mr. Yan has kindness to treat me. If Mr. Yan hadn''t insisted on it, I would have died in the snow disaster in the past two years. I would have no chance to cut the roots and enter the palace to make a living..."


    Although he is a eunuch, he also knows how to repay kindness.


    The temporary palace did not take strict attention to these eunuchs. When he learned that the attendant was released, he came out with the courage.


    The waiter murmured: "You are so bold!"


    Securing Yan''s corpse under Zheng Qiao''s nose.


    It''s something he dares not even think about.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Yan An assassinated Zheng Qiao, and that was the time when he was most angry. Once Zheng Qiao knew about these eunuchs, he was afraid that the maggots in the ancestral grave would be caught and chopped upright.


    The **** whispered: "I have a bad life, and I will die if I die."


    "Oh, there is no need to be so self-deprecating. Who is born with two arms, two legs and one head? Once you are desperate, you will kill the neck, and it will be a knife." Although Shizhong is from a noble family, the situation in the northwest continent is in chaos. The so-called noble family is also destroyed. After a while, he lacks the innate arrogance of the noble family.


    The **** in front of him is also worthy of admiration.


    When the **** heard this, he was so grateful that he held a bow: "I''ll trouble the servant to find a quiet land with good feng shui and let Mr. Yan enter the soil for peace, which is also a comfort to Mr. Yan in heaven."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do this request..." The eunuch''s face turned pale when he heard this, and then listened to the servant, "Because Xingning still has blood relatives, don''t worry, I will hand his bones into his widow''s hands."


    The **** was in a big mood and almost frightened to death.


    But I was overjoyed to hear that Yan An''s blood relatives were still alive.


    Another great gift: "Okay, okay, I will feel at ease. I will breathe a sword and thank the minister for the sake of Yan Gong!"


    After saying that, I was about to go back while the night was dark.


    The waiter hurriedly stopped him: "What are you doing when you go back?"


    It would be better to follow their family to leave this place of failure. Such a kind **** should not live more than Zheng Qiao?


    The **** politely rejected the invitation from the servant and whispered: "I can come out, thanks to a few colleagues who help me to cover it. If I don''t go back at the right time, it may implicate them. The servant does not need to worry about the servant. The right and wrong, good and bad, are all fate..."


    Looking at this little eunuch, the waiter was stunned for a moment.


    The **** walked to the door and stopped, turned around and bowed sincerely to the Shizhong and said, "I wish the Shizhong a long-term literary fortune."


    The waiter looked at the **** and returned a bow.


    The little **** came quietly and left quietly.


    After a while, the wife who was hiding came out and looked at the pottery jar brought by the **** and asked her husband with her eyes.


    The Shizhong looked like he had a life after the disaster.


    He said: "If you are surprised, keep cleaning up."


    Finally, before the sky suddenly broke, the family drove away in the morning mist, which was about to be swallowed by the war.


    When you go to Longwu County, you must first cross the river and then use Yanzhou to conquer Li Pass. Yanzhou was at this time in the hands of the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces, and most of the coalition forces were high-ranking warlords with self-respecting troops in various places, and a few were ruthless people who climbed up from the bottom. The Shizhong was an official in the court and knew very well about the urinary nature of these people. He didn''t want to just escape from Zheng Qiao''s tiger cave and fall into the wolf den of these cruel people.


    The wife of Shizhong suggested that she could take a detour to her parents'' home to avoid disaster first, and then make plans for Zheng Qiao and the others to decide on the outcome of the war.


    She doesn''t really want to go to Longwu County.


    First, it is remote and barbaric, and foreign races are rampant, which is not a good place to go; second, the family cannot withstand long journeys, and from then on to Longwu, I don��t know how many troubles they have to face along the way, such as bandits, war disasters, and beasts. How can they survive?


    As for Broken Sword and Yan''an''s corpse...


    When everything is calm, it will not be too late to send it off again.


    But she is not the one who makes the idea.


    The attendant thought for a while and ordered the coachman to turn the direction of Cunshan. He was about to arrive before Zheng Qiao sent troops.


    The lady of Shizhong was gloomy when she heard this and said, "The Lord of the Lang just said that those people in the Dragon Slaying Bureau were wolf dens? Since they were wolf dens, they naturally had to avoid them early. Why did the Lord of the Lang go to the trap?"


    Didn��t the man who said that Cunshan was cheated?


    The lady lives in the backyard of the inner house, so she naturally doesn''t know the situation outside. The Shizhong analyzed patiently to her: "My wife doesn''t know that the mastermind of Cunshan is Shen Youli, the governor of Longwu County. Shen Youli has a counselor Kang Jishou, and Kang Jishou and Xingning are close friends again. Therefore, Ning Yan should mean to go to Longwu County."


    The lady nodded thoughtfully: "Master Lang means, can we find this county magistrate Shen and entrust Xingning''s ashes and Zheng Qiao''s broken sword to Kang Jishou, and then he will transfer it to Tunan?"


    Save the trouble of going to Longwu County in person?


    The Shizhong said, "Mrs. Only half guessed."


    The lady asked him, "What is the other half?"


    The servant lowered his eyes and covered the shrewd plot in his eyes, saying, "Once Zheng Qiao is defeated and killed, all forces will inevitably compete for Qianzhou, Yanzhou, Lingzhou and other places, and then set off another war. If you don''t seek protection, it will be difficult."


    The lady said with a frown: ��Is it okay to live in seclusion?��


    The Shizhong forced himself to smile: "How could it be so easy?"


    The word "secret" sounds comfortable and comfortable. If you have no support for your family, your life will be extremely difficult and you have to do everything yourself. How can a lady who has never done hard work get used to it? If you have the support of your family, it would be better, but this world is about wealth and wealth. If you don��t show your appearance, your war is like a comb, and your bandits are like a comb. One day, you may be able to bring disaster to your whole family.


    Or find a place to be stable.


    Or find a reliable backer.


    At present, it is most important to first set up a cone.


    The Shizhong chose to go to Cunshan, but he actually had two thoughts. If Shen Tang had the strength, he could take advantage of the reason of taking the risk of sending Yan''an back to form a friendship with Kang Jishou, gain a foothold and then make plans slowly. If Shen Tang is not strong enough, he will return Yan An''s corpse and go somewhere else after he returns it. With Kang Jishou''s escort, the Shizhong''s family can pass through Cunshan safely...


    These thoughts were hidden in the servant.


    As long as the Shizhong family has not yet entered the sphere of influence, they will not dare to relax. Zheng Qiao is a lunatic, and it is normal for a lunatic to go back on his word. Fortunately, although there were accidents along the way, they all passed by without any danger. After several days, the waiter finally saw a shadow standing behind the morning fog, like a quiet giant beast lying on the ground for a nap.


    "Stop, who is ahead?"


    Before the group arrived at the foot of Cunshan City, they were intercepted by a group of patrol soldiers. The leader was a young team with a very female temperament. The two sides were separated by thirty or forty feet, looking at each other from afar. The waiter comforted his wife and children, lifted the curtain of the car, and bent out.


    "When I was Kang, Kang Jishou''s old friend came to join me because of the disaster at home." The Shizhong bowed and said.


    The Shizhong did not mention Ning Yan''s name.


    In his opinion, Ning Yan was the "widow of a friend" when he joined Kang. How could Shen Tang know about the interpersonal relationship between his military advisors? So he directly mentioned Kang Shi''s name.


    When the patrol team really knew Kang, he heard this and his vigilance faded: "Are you an old friend of Military Commander Kang?"


    The Shizhong said, "That''s right."


    The young team leader somehow showed a strange look.


    As the saying goes, "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups." The old friend who came to join Military Advisor Kang... I can''t always cheat the lord like Military Advisor Kang. This has been verified from Qi Zhubu��s circle of friends. She muttered in her heart, but she could not neglect the other party in action.


    "So, please come with me."


    The servant was very good at teaching and ordered the servants to surrender their weapons.


    The main focus is sincerity!


    Zhao Wei nodded with satisfaction when he saw this.


    The Shizhong asked Zhao Wei about Kang Shi''s whereabouts. He thought Kang Shi was also in Cunshan City, but he was told that Kang Shi was still in the base camp.


    This result exceeded the plan of the Shizhong, and his face was slightly difficult.


    He asked: "Why didn''t Kang Jishou follow the army?"


    Shen Tang''s team is hasty and complicated. The Shizhong expects that with Kang Jishou''s background, it is unlikely that he will be ignored.


    But after he asked, he regretted that he was quick-talking. In fact, this problem was a spy on military information. Fortunately, Zhao Wei didn''t care, because the scholar in front of him was brought by his family. How dare he have any bad intentions and not be taken away by the slaughter?


    "Mr. Kang is a little inconvenient..."


    Zhao Wei''s answer was vague.


    Since she is an old friend of Military Secretary Kang, she doesn��t know the other party��s way of scholars. She hinted that she understood everything.


    But the Shizhong really doesn��t understand.


    But this does not prevent him from making the logic self-consistent through brain supplements.


    Not long after, the group came to the foot of Cunshan City.


    The waiter looked up at the towering city wall that seemed to be able to cover the sky and the sun. Thinking about Zheng Qiao''s efforts to put into this city defense, the corner of his mouth was sucked slightly, and he felt a little gloating.


    Zheng Qiao, it��s time!


    "Open the city gate!"


    Zhao Wei ended his contact with the defenders in the city. The city gate creaked and a gap that could allow the carriage to pass through was opened.


    Entering the city, the waiter''s hanging heart was completely settled, which means that their family has truly escaped from Zheng Qiao''s threat.


    Zhao Wei arranged a temporary settlement for him.


    "Sir, do you want to meet my lord?"


    Although this person was holding the banner of his old friend Kang, Military Secretary Kang was not here now, and there was no way to distinguish the truth from the false. Zhao Wei cannot let people with unverified identity walk around the city at will. It is necessary to take him to see his lord cross the road.


    The waiter said gratefully, "I can''t find it."


    Zhao Wei ordered them to wait for the communication in the courtyard now.


    I went to report to Shen Tang.


    When Shen Tang heard Kang Shi��s friend come to join him, he subconsciously trembled: ��Dawei has found out his way of scholars?��


    Zhao Wei was almost speechless.


    "No questioning under the mark..."


    Not every literary scholar has the same way as a scholar.


    Shen Tang rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "Oh, it''s a blessing, it''s a disaster, it''s a disaster... You can''t escape it."


    I hope Ji Shou��s circle of friends is more reliable than Yuan Liang.


    Shen Tang sent someone to invite the Shizhong. The Shizhong took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes and looked, and walked out of the courtyard with great strides. But before I could walk halfway, I accidentally saw an extremely familiar side face, and almost staggered on my right ankle.


    He barely stabilized his body, so he was not embarrassed.


    But the action still attracted the attention of others.


    Among them are Ning Yan and Ning Tunan.


    Ning Yan looked at him, and he looked at Ning Yan, looking at each other speechlessly.


    The Shizhong opened his mouth after a while: "You, are you Tunan?"


    Ning Yan frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    It is a good thing to meet an old friend in a foreign land, but if this old friend does things under his enemies, the joy will be reduced.


    Ning Yan and Shizhong''s interactions are mainly concentrated in their childhood study. They have fewer contacts after getting married, and occasionally meeting each other is due to relationships between the two families. Ning Yan doesn��t know much about Shizhong.


    But in Xingning''s words, he was barely decent.


    Well, this is the case compared to Zheng Qiao.


    Unexpectedly, the servant stared at the Wenxin charm hanging around Ning Yan''s waist, and the literary spirit that was scattered around the other party. After a while, he pointed at Ning Yan with his fingers tremblingly, saying something amazing: "Ning, Ning Tunan...you, you are actually a man!"


    Ning Yan: ������


    The waiter looked at her belly again.


    He clearly remembered that Ning Yan was pregnant.


    "How can men and men get pregnant?"


    What did his two classmates do behind his back?


    Ning Yan pressed her finger against the sword grid, unsheathed her sword a little, and said lightly: "My last name is Xie, don''t speak too outrageously!"


    ��(��)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 735 735: Before the Storm (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 735 735: Before the Storm (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Ning Tunan said that he was outrageous?


    The Shizhong''s expression of three views on his face was shaking, and his fingers pointed at the other party''s waist, trembling with his fingers, and his emotions were uncontrollable: "I''m telling the truth! Ning Tunan, you, you - then how do you explain this thing?"


    He was so anxious that he wanted to stamp his feet.


    "Don''t fool me and say that this is something you are doing. With your pride in Ning Tunan, you still want to deceive yourself?"


    Even if Ning Yan is really degenerate, will he not be able to tell the truth about the falsehood of the literary and poetic makeup? The scene in front of him was completely beyond his perception.


    Ning Yan: ������


    When he calmed down a little, his brain ran rapidly and speculated. Ning Yan is a daughter, there is no doubt about this.


    Otherwise, the banquet would not have been repeated several times. Unfortunately, Ning Yan is a woman. She said that she is talented and understanding, but due to the fact that the female body cannot open up the Dan Mansion and condense her literary mind. Ning Yan was pregnant and asked his wife for experience in educating her children. The midwife on the day she gave birth was introduced by her own wife. If Ning Yan is a man, it will be impossible for the midwife to be calm.


    Then, the question is��


    Why can Ning Yan, who is a daughter, gather her literary heart?


    The waiter swallowed: "Would it be��"


    Ning Yan wanted to hear what kind of human words his dog''s mouth could spit out, and asked indifferently: "Is it because of Xie''s surname?"


    "You are rare in the world..."


    The waiter struggled to swallow the words behind.


    Ning Yan glanced at him with a squinted look: "What is rare?"


    Based on her understanding of the person in front of her, he couldn''t bear it.


    The servants bowed and apologized. After all, what he wanted to say was a bit offensive to Ning Yan. It is definitely correct to apologize first: "The male and female community?"


    Only this guess can explain it perfectly.


    He didn''t wait for Ning Yan''s reply, but just waited for the long sword to be unsheathed. A slight sound of a dragon roar came to him in front of him.


    The servant hurriedly drew his sword to fight.


    The two swords fought each other, and before the servant said anything, Ning Yan kicked her stomach. He fell to the ground in a mess and his sword also dropped out. Ning Yan pointed at him with his beautiful face as if he was twisting his face: "My last name is Xie, let me say another word?"


    Ning Yan shouted, her tone obviously made her really angry.


    After all, she was a literary scholar in the heart, and the force of that kick was not too heavy, and the servant was not injured even if he had literary energy to protect his body. But the obvious footprint on his abdomen made him feel a little embarrassed. He rubbed his soft belly and said, "It''s not this, nor that. Do you want to say that you have condensed your literary heart with a woman?"


    It��s okay if you don��t mention this, but when you mention it, he found a blind spot.


    Ning Yan��s literary style and literary charm are very familiar.


    Not sure, he took a look.


    Everyone''s literary charm is unique, but the Ning Yan''s one, except for the characters on it, is exactly the same as her husband''s deceased, and her color, size, and even personal characteristics. Even the literary aura is similar to the spirit.


    If the Shizhong closed his eyes at this time and recognized the person based on his breath, he might think that the person standing in front of him was Yan''an.


    Before the Shizhong could figure it out, he saw Ning Yan take back the sword''s scabbard and replied indifferently, "Yes, so what?"


    Four words interrupt the Shizhong��s imagination of Tianmaxing.


    Shizhong: ������


    He almost petrified.


    Wenxin scholar, female, or his classmate?


    The waiter raised his hand and pinched his arm. The obvious pain told him that all this in front of him was not a dream.


    Ning Yan: "It''s hard to talk about here, so go to the government office first."


    The waiter raised up from the ground with his stomach covering his stomach, unable to resist the impulse to explore Ning Yan with his own light. Zhao Wei witnessed the whole process of his beating, and said secretly that "it should be done", but he was helpful in his actions, and raised his hand to help him: "Sir, are you okay?"


    The Shizhong then noticed that there was a Zhao Wei beside him.


    Turning his head and looking at the tall brave warrior. Facing this face with very feminine characteristics, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was a woman rather than a boy or a girl. He asked Zhao Wei in a strange way: "Have you asked this female king for her honorable name?"


    Zhao Wei: "I have a surname Zhao, my name is Wei, and my name is Wei Rui."


    As for the word "can''t be able to show off", it''s better not to mention it.


    When the Shizhong heard this, he sprained his left foot.


    The crisp sound made people''s ankles feel chilly. Before staggering, Zhao Wei grabbed his arm and lifted it up. Facing Zhao Wei''s questioning of "Why can''t you even walk a good road" eyes, the Shizhong was in tears: "I''m old and can''t stand the excitement."


    So, Shen Tang saw the Shizhong, who was deep and shallow, and mistakenly thought that he had leg problems like Luan Xin. The difference is that Luan Xin has a lame right leg, and the person in front of him has his left foot. She suppressed the other party''s concern that he was cheating again and gently invited the waiter to sit down.


    "Xie has met Mr. Shen."


    "Mr. Xie doesn''t have to be polite. I just heard from Dawei that Mr. Xie is here to join his old friend this time? It''s just a coincidence that Ji Shou is not here. If Mr. Xie has nothing urgent to do, he might as well wait here. As the war is over, Ji Shou will come to meet."


    When the waiter heard this, he thought it was not good.


    Just as he was about to explain, Ning Yan on one side broke up his platform, wondering: "When did you become an old friend with Kang Jishou?"


    As far as she knows, Kang Shi had no relationship with him.


    Shen Tang looked at Ning Yan when he heard this and was surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Chen Tang had no intention of getting angry, the Shizhong explained with a tough look: "Shen Jun-shu, please forgive me for the crime of deception. In fact, I came to find Tunan this time, but Tunan still has no reputation and is worried about unnecessary twists and turns, so I assume the name of Kang Jishou."


    Chen Tang asked Ning Yan for confirmation: "Come to look for Tunan?"


    Ning Yan was also confused: "What are you looking for me?"


    The Shizhong didn''t expect that he could complete the instructions without going to Longwu County, but he had a little "revenge" intention and was not prepared to confess everything now. He said mysteriously: "Of course, it is to fulfill the promise of a righteous man and give Tunan a treasure."


    For Ning Yan, the bones of her dead husband are indeed treasures.


    Ning Yan lowered her eyes and thought for a while but couldn''t remember who the "righteous man" was mentioned by the Shizhong. The Shizhong didn''t want to turn around and was stabbed to death by Ning Yan with a sword. She bowed to Zhao Weigong: "Can you please help me to help me run? Xie took two items at the place where she was staying? Just tell Zhujing that it was given to Tunan, and she would know."


    Zhao Wei naturally would not refuse simple errands.


    Relying on the courage of a warrior, she could fly over the eaves and walk around the walls, she went straight over two points and one line, stepping on the roof and courtyard walls to get ups and downs.


    "Don''t you know the surname of sir?"


    Chen Tang also briefly learned about the Shizhong during the waiting period.


    The Shizhong said, "I''m the surname Xie, my name is Qi, and my name is Shizang."


    "Thank you?"


    Xie Qi misunderstood Chen Tang misunderstood: "A weapon-shaped instrument."


    He has been ridiculed by his peers of the same race for many years because of this name, after all, it sounds very depressed.


    Furthermore, his talent is quite mediocre and it is too late to gather literary thoughts. His father died of illness before he could pick up his words.


    The word "Shizang" was given by the banquet.


    Chen Tang asked the waiter with a smile.


    "A gentleman hides his weapon in his body and waits for the time being to move. It is indeed a good name. I just don''t know if Shizang has waited for the opportunity?" Xie Qi came to join Ning Yan. Ning Yan was her subordinate, rounded up, and Xie Qi came to join him! Wenxin and literary scholars are so reserved that they should be more proactive as lords. As for the pit of scholars, she didn''t believe that she could not meet a normal person.


    Chen Tang counted Yan An''s father''s students in his heart and thought that this old man was quite strong in teaching his disciples. Ning Yan, Xie Qi, Yan''an, Zheng Qiao and Xu Jie are all students of the banquet, but they are both sooner or later, and not all of them are in the same class.


    Maybe you can change your mind.


    Pick up a handful of the banquet��s wool.


    Xie Qi was a little surprised. He seemed to have never expected Chen Tang to be so proactive as soon as he came up. He was not prepared yet. In the flash of lightning, Zhao Wei rescued him and rushed over with his things. Before the person could arrive, he arrived: "Lord, the things have been taken."


    A black sword box with a red tone.


    A pottery jar tied with three layers of kudzu cloth inside and three layers of outer layers of.


    Xie Qi walked to the pottery jar with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Under Ning Yan''s confused exploratory gaze, he looked at her sadly and sympatheticly, and took a deep breath: "Tunan, Xie has not failed the entrusted charity this time, and brought Xingning to you."


    A light sentence fell into Ning Yan''s ears like thunder.


    The explosion made her mind buzzing and blank, and the world seemed to be spinning upside down in front of her eyes, depriving her of speaking ability.


    Her body seemed to have her own consciousness, supporting her to get up, but her knees were unable to support her and fell back with a bang. After a while, she realized it and felt the stinging pain from her knees and tears filled her eyes.


    "Xingning, Xingning... Xingning is back?"


    Chen Tang, who was sitting on the head, was also shocked and stood up.


    "Yan Xingning?"


    Xie Qi looked at Ning Yan like this and vaguely understood why Ning Yan''s literary spirit and Wen Xin''s charm were so similar to Yan An. It was because her obsession that she could not forget that person. He told the whole story one by one: "A few days ago, a group of eunuchs came to my house and entrusted this thing to me. The **** was grateful for Xingning''s kindness and risked his life to kill him and hid Xingning''s bones with several colleagues."


    Speaking of the eunuch, Xie Qi still sighed.


    The current situation is still in the temporary palace, and there is almost no possibility of survival. Because once Zheng Qiao fails, with the hatred of the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s coalition forces towards Zheng Qiao and the anger of the people towards the violent lord, the massacre of the palace is almost a foregone conclusion. Alas.


    People only applaud.


    On the other hand, Ning Yan recovered her agitation.


    She wiped her tears upwards, but her red eyes proved her disobedience not long ago and gave a big gift to Xie Qi: "Thank you for sending Xingning, great kindness, great virtue, I will repay you in this life!"


    She didn''t know much about Xie Qi, but she knew that Xie Qi was very sleek when she was young, and she was very good at studying, and was easy to get along without any trouble. The risk of sending the bones of Xingning back is obvious, but he did it. How could Ning Yan not be grateful?


    Xie Qi avoided: "Why do you have to thank me if you are a classmate?"


    Ning Yan was in the pottery jar and didn''t care about the things in the sword box at all, but she couldn''t resist Chen Tang''s curiosity. She squatted beside the sword box, frowned and thought: "What is in the sword box?"


    Of course there is a sword inside the sword box.


    It��s just that the master of this sword is buried.


    Xie Qi said, "It''s a broken sword."


    Ning Yan mistakenly thought that the sword box was also Xingning''s relics, and was puzzled: "Broken Sword? But Xingning''s broken Sword was handed over to me early."


    She also looked for a master of sword making, preparing to return the broken sword to recast the sword as her daughter, and inherit the character of her deceased father.


    According to the fact that Bai Su was very good at making a sword, she also came to the door with her daughter and Chongli, asking Bai Su to take action. It��s a pity that Bai Sudao��s sword was broken. If you want to recover, you need some auxiliary materials. Because Ning Yan''s daughter has not yet gathered her literary mind, there is no hurry to recast.


    Xie Qi gritted his teeth and smiled: "Hehe, it''s not Xingning''s broken sword, um, it''s, it''s Zheng Nujiao..."


    Chen Tang pricked up his ears: "Female beauty?"


    Which woman she thought she was, Ning Yan��s close friend.


    Xie Qi whispered, "Zheng Qiao."


    Ning Yan knew that it was Zheng Qiao when she heard the three words "Zheng Nujiao". Her face was covered with frost and her eyes burst into murderous intent.


    "What did he do when his broken sword is sent to my hands?"


    Xie Qi also said, "Who knows? How can we ordinary people guess the idea of ??a madman? He asked me to give it to me, so I gave it to you... Whatever you do is to deal with it. If you lose it, it will be clean, or if you melt it and recast it, it will be all right... After all, it was made of the fine iron that the banquet master worked hard to find. It would be a pity if you lose it..."


    Ning Yan ignored his later persuasion: "It''s lost."


    It��s too far to throw it as far as you can, and she feels disgusting when you look at it!


    Chen Tang knocked on the sword box with his fingers, looking confused and confused. When he heard Ning Yan want this thing, he said, "Tunan wants to lose it? If he really doesn''t want it, I will pick it up."


    Ning Yan said, "This object is unlucky."


    She thought the lord was reluctant to give up his sword body and iron.


    "Somehow, I always feel that this sword should not be thrown away. The breath on it...is a bit strange..."


    But he couldn''t tell at the moment anything strange. As Chen Tang said that, he opened the sword box, and there was indeed a broken sword neatly placed inside. The shark''s skin scabbard is worn with a Ruyi sword spear. The sword body lying beside the scabbard is broken into three parts, with a cold light and a sword intent invading the muscles.


    Ning Yan knew that it was indeed Zheng Qiao''s sword, and she moved her eyes away in disgust, but the lord''s words made her care a little. Seeing that Chen Tang was about to reach out, she hurriedly intercepted: "Lord - be careful what''s wrong with this sword-"


    What Zheng Qiao gave is a good thing if he doesn''t believe it.


    Xie Qi said, "It should be no poison."


    He walked out of the palace with this sword in his bare hands.


    If there was poison on it, he would have died long ago.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "It''s not poison..."


    She looked at the sword and thought for a long time, trying to describe the feeling: "This sword...it seems to be alive... something is moving, but it is trapped in the sword body and cannot come out. Tunan, Shizang, Dawei, do you have this feeling?"


    The three people who were named shook their heads.


    No matter how they look at it, it is an ordinary broken sword, or a broken sword that has not been well maintained.


    Chen Tang wondered: "It shouldn''t..."


    I signaled Ning Yan not to worry. He held the hilt of the sword with one hand and grabbed the scabbard with the other, and waited for a while. Chen Tang raised the hand with the hilt of the sword: "It''s here! There''s something here!"


    Ning Yan suggested: "Let General Bai come and have a look?"


    Bai Su is proficient in casting, and he may be able to see what tricks he can do.


    Chen Tang put the hilt and scabbard back into the sword box, but his gaze was not moved away: "Okay, let Shaoxuan come and take a look."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Su could not see the problem.


    After asking around, only Chen Tang felt this way.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ning Yan suggested: "Do you want to see which Xingning? These two broken swords come out from the same furnace, with the same root and origin. If it is not for the broken sword itself, it is Zheng Qiao who did it."


    ��(��\''��\''��)


    ����Shimushrooms are determined to take the driver''s license exam. The previous year''s report has not even entered the exam room. Alas, this is not OK. After getting the driver''s license and buying a car, I can take a walk with my mother everywhere with my leather jacket.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 736 736: So many spare machines [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 736 736: So many spare machines [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Yan Anna''s broken sword is currently in Bai Su''s hands.


    Looking at the two Gemini swords with different materials except for the different scabbard materials, Chen Tang felt them carefully under the eyes of everyone. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "No, Xingning''s broken sword is normal, Zheng Qiao''s this is ''living''."


    Ning Yan''s face was gloomy and made a judgment, gritted her teeth and said, "In this way, it must be Zheng Qiao''s tampering with the broken sword."


    There is no reason why the two swords that come out will be different.


    Chen Tang had a different intuition.


    She said, "It''s not like something that hurts people."


    The "living thing" in this broken sword not only did not make her feel threatened, but she even had a urge to be close and happy.


    After much discussion, everyone couldn''t find out why, and the Xiewei who came over with the broken sword became the focus.


    He pondered for a while and took the initiative to explain the details of Zheng Qiao''s entrusting the broken sword: "...The court meeting ended that day, Zheng Qiao sent the **** to stop. When he saw him, he was fishing by the lake. His current condition seemed... not very good."


    Xie Qi looked at Ning Yan worriedly and said, "...His madness is getting worse and worse, and he seems not to remember Xingning''s death."


    Ning Yan''s breathing became disordered for a moment.


    Only by clenching your fists can you suppress the storm of hatred.


    Xie Qi still remembered the details that day. When Zheng Qiao wanted to let him go, he thought the other party was testing him, but when Zheng Qiao waved to let the **** bring something, he was uncertain. The other party entrusted him with the broken sword: [This broken sword is the same as the senior brother''s one. If you have the chance to see Senior Sister Ning, you will hand over this thing to her. Whether she accepts it depends on herself. ��


    Xie Qi curled his lips in his heart and turned to the back of his ear.


    It would be strange if Ning Yan wanted to kill her husband''s enemy''s broken sword.


    Even if you are willing to accept it, you will throw it into the stove and melt it to vent your anger.


    "I don''t want this thing. If your lord is interested, you can hold it. But it is a thing that Zheng Qiao touched. Before you figure it out, please be careful to avoid being trapped by the evil person." Ning Yan''s emotions fluctuated greatly, and she was exhausted greatly, and she was unwilling to take care of other things. But he also did not forget to remind Chen Tang that he should not slackew on Zheng Qiao, the poisonous snake.


    According to the content described by Xie Qi, the whole process was not wrong, and even the Zheng Qiao he said sounded too normal.


    But, normal Zheng Qiao, can that be normal?


    Chen Tang nodded and put away the sword box.


    He held the sword box and said, "I feel at ease for no reason."


    It seemed like a piece of puzzle left behind was back in her hands.


    When Chu Yao heard about this, it was already very late. He returned from outside the city and went to the government office without stopping.


    The government office was brightly lit, Chen Tang stared at the brush intently, muttering in words like "You are already a mature brush, do you understand how to work by yourself?"


    Chu Yao smiled when he heard this: "Yao has met the lord."


    Chen Tang had to let go of the incompetent brush and looked up with a bright smile: "I won''t go to rest so late, but what''s the important thing? Could it be for the broken sword?"


    Zheng Qiao''s troops were not moving. After thinking about it, the only broken sword that could alarm Chu Yaoda''s visit to the evening was the one who could not help.


    Chu Yao asked: "Does the lord understand the secret of the broken sword?"


    "Not yet, that sword is so weird." Chen Tang shook his head truthfully, "I''m going to discuss it when you all come back."


    One person is short, two people are long.


    Chu Yao and others are knowledgeable, which may bring some inspiration. Chen Tang took the sword box and gave it to him to observe carefully.


    "Can you tell me about your feelings in detail?"


    After Chu Yao lowered his eyes for a moment, he seemed to have some clues, but he was not sure yet and needed further verification. Chen Tang did not doubt that he had, and explained his special response when he saw the broken sword. After talking, I took a sip of tea to moisten my lips.


    She did not interrupt Chu Yao''s thoughts.


    Waiting quietly for Chu Yao to speak on his own initiative, it��s okay, Chu Yao really had an extremely bold idea here, and asked Chen Tang: ��Do you know what��s the biggest difference between you and us?��


    Chen Tang asked tentatively: "I am a civil and military practitioner?"


    Chu Yao shook his head slowly: "No."


    Chen Tang urged him: "Isn''t this one possible? When did Wuhui learn to be so flirt with Wangchao?"


    Chu Yao: "The biggest difference is that you are the lord."


    Chen Tang instantly showed a confused face: "Ah?"


    What''s the biggest difference? There is artificial intelligence living in the broken sword, and it can still distinguish the social identities of different people? When she was puzzled, Chu Yao reminded: "Have you ever thought about the ''goods'' in the broken sword being the national seal?"


    Click��


    Chen Tang pinched his hands and his expression was terrifying.


    Chu Yao''s guess was that she had never dreamed of.


    Zheng Qiao is her enemy, the national seal is the treasure that the world forces have always dreamed of, her enemy... give her this thing?


    I have to say that even Gu Chi is willing to give up his mistake in Chu Yao''s imagination: "Wuhui, this speculation is a bit terrifying."


    Chu Yao didn''t think so. He said, "How can a crazy person''s behavior be measured by common sense? However, it is simple to verify whether the national seal is inside the Broken Sword."


    Chen Tang asked: "What method?"


    She thought Chu Yao had some unknown secret, but unexpectedly, he brought him a pot of wine and signaled her to drink it with his eyes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Three big question marks popped up in my head.


    Is this his verification method?


    Chu Yao was full of confidence. He said, "The lord found half a step after being drunk, following the breath of the national seal, and said bluntly that he was a shameless thief. If Zheng Qiao gave Tunan Broken Sword, there was really a national seal, he should be able to distinguish it in the same way..."


    The verification cost is not high, just one glass of wine can handle it.


    Chen Tang was a little confused, but he still picked up the wine cup and drank it all.


    Years have passed, her alcohol tolerance has not improved at all, and she will get drunk as soon as she gets drunk. When she saw her eyes change, Chu Yao knew that she was drunk. He pointed to the broken sword and asked, "Can the lord recognize this thing?"


    Chen Tang bent his elbow and supported his chin: "Of course I recognize it."


    The four simple words made Chu Yao''s heart tremble violently. He restrainedly asked, "Is this thing a treasure stolen by the lord?"


    Chen Tang was displeased: "It''s rude to name other people without authorization and even give such an ugly name."


    Although it is not a positive answer, it is considered an admission.


    Chu Yao asked again: "Can the lord take it back?"


    Chen Tangqing said coldly: "Now? No."


    "Why not?"


    "Because the way of heaven is normal." Chu Yao carefully recalled these six words.


    When Chen Tang woke up, he found that it was already late at night. She got up from the table and looked up and saw Chu Yao standing by one side. The latter''s concerned eyes always fell on her. She wiped her face, remembered the scene before she fell asleep, rubbed her swollen temples and asked, "What did Wuhuike ask? What exactly is the thing inside the broken sword?"


    Chu Yao said: "National Seal."


    Just two short words exploded in Shen Tang''s ears like thunder on the ground. She was full of energy. The national treasure almost said: "Lying down - Is it really a national seal?"


    Is the truth so outrageous?


    Chen Tang sat upright, his heart full of countless problems, the biggest one was: "No, why did Zheng Qiao do this? He is sick, so he sent the national seal to Tunan... Yes, it was given to Tunan, not to me..."


    Her expression was so entangled that she was swallowing a fly.


    "Can Zheng Qiao regretted killing Yan Xingning...so he should make up for it in this way? No, if Zheng Qiao had this conscience, he would not have harmed the country like this... There must be some conspiracy here. Before Zheng Qiao died, the ownership of the national seal should still be in his hands... Does this dog want to target our position through the national seal?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but think in the direction of conspiracy theory.


    Chu Yao: "He is afraid that he has planned more than that."


    Chen Tang held his breath and concentrated: "More than that?"


    Chu Yao had a vague idea, but he was not sure, because that was too crazy, but it was something the other party could do on Zheng Qiao. He whispered: "My lord has you ever thought about why there is only one seal given to you in half a step?"


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Chu Yao completely asked her this question.


    The national seal obtained by Gong Shuwu was entrusted by the old king of Xin. Isn��t the national seal of Xin a lot of pieces?


    Hehe, there are really a lot of pieces.


    You should know that before the demise of Xin Kingdom, it had the momentum to sweep across the northwest continent, and successively destroyed small nearby countries, including Gu Chi and Chu Yao and their homeland. These small countries also have national seals. After the country is destroyed, the national seal will be absorbed by the national seal of the victorious country, but it will take time to truly integrate into one. However, the regime has changed frequently over the past two hundred years, and it is often separated again after a few pieces of national seals merge. Xin Kingdom is no exception.


    Chen Tang got the original seal of Xin State, but the seals of the national that were destroyed by Xin State were not there.


    She asked, "Then where did they go?"


    Chu Yao said: "It''s all in the hands of Zheng Qiao. Back then, the king of Xin State was defeated by Zheng Qiaoxiong''s army. In order to maintain the throne, he not only did the cemetery of land and peace, but also used the seal of the small country to bribe Zheng Qiao. But how could Zheng Qiao be the one who could keep his oath?"


    He turned against him when he got the national seal.


    Therefore, in addition to the most important seal of Geng Kingdom, Zheng Qiao also has many seals of small countries. The thing about Guoxi is enough for a country to own, and the others are equivalent to spare machines. No matter how many there are, it is useless. It is not even icing on the cake.


    A king cannot make two countries at the same time, right?


    Chen Tang looked at Duan Jian and said, "In other words... the national seal in the Duan Jian is not aware of which small country''s seal? Zheng Qiao gave it to Tunan, not to repent and make up for it... So, Zheng Qiao''s real goal is actually me?"


    "If Yao was Zheng Qiao, who was in power and unable to turn things around, the lord thought, what would Yao do to make the enemy buried with him after he died?" Chu Yao pointed at the broken sword with his finger and said, "The key... I''m afraid it''s here."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao''s voice was terrifyingly calm, and he said, "The coalition forces slay dragons, either for fame or for profit, but in the final analysis, it is for a national seal. No one can resist the temptation it brings."


    Let one party get all the national seals, and the whole family will dominate?


    No, no, this is not what Zheng Qiao is happy to see.


    Only when others are unhappy can they truly be happy.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath: "So - Zheng Qiao is going to play the ''rain and dew'' drama''?"


    Chu Yao said: "This possibility is not ruled out."


    Their opponent is a madman.


    Then use the craziest ideas to figure it out.


    When Chu Yao had this idea in his heart, he was also shocked by himself. After being shocked, he felt that this plan was completely feasible.


    Chen Tang murmured: "Crazy! Does he feel like he''s dead, and he doesn''t care about the flood behind him?"


    Passionate greetings to Zheng Qiao��s ancestors for the eighteen generations.


    This disaster is not the scale that floods can achieve.


    It��s completely messy!


    "But this is also an opportunity for us to let the ''National Seal'' in our hands be in a light. We were worried that once the dragon slaying was successful, the national seal would be exposed. Now, if we really want one, we can escape unscathed."


    This is the only good news.


    Chen Tang pulled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t laugh.


    Chu Yao looked at the broken sword: "All this is based on the success of the dragon slaying. If it fails, this is our life-seeking talisman."


    Chen Tang''s brain was buzzing and screaming.


    Chu Yao''s eyes were as bright as water, holding Chen Tang''s hand, and said firmly: "My lord must believe in himself. Only you can completely free this world from the endless struggle."


    Chen Tang didn��t know where Chu Yao came from��s confidence.


    She only brags like this when she brags.


    Chu Yao asked with a gentle smile: "Didn''t your lord find out?"


    Chen Tang shook his head confused: "What did I find?"


    Chu Yao said: "The seal of Xin Kingdom, which was entrusted half a step, was completely absorbed by the lord''s original seal, and the two were integrated into one. In other words, it could not be split into two pieces. When there is only one country left on the mainland, there will be only one seal left in the world."


    "I hope that hundreds of years of peace and clearness will come." The country will be stable and develop smoothly, and hundreds of years of separatist war will become history. So his destiny is the real destiny!


    Chen Tang pulled the corner of his mouth, and at this moment, his shoulders pressed down an invisible burden, but she still made a firm promise to Chu Yao: "The road is long and arduous... no darkness, I will not let you down!"


    I will search up and down.


    Only a few confidants know the secret of the Broken Sword.


    Although Xie Qi is curious, he also knows that being curious about everything will only harm himself. Some things can only save his life if he is confused. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the energy now. His wife didn''t know where she heard about Ning Yan''s literary mind, and kept pestering herself to send her daughter to Ning Yan as a student.


    Xie Qi was helpless: "I don''t know how Tunan can gather his literary mind at this moment. Even if I send my daughter over... our daughter may not be able to do it. What are you so anxious?"


    The wife, who has always listened to Xie Qi''s words, refused to obey at this time.


    "The Lord of the United States has great kindness when he treats Tunan. She will do her best to think of this kindness... How can I not know if I don''t try it? The Lord of the United States also said that in addition to Tunan, a female scholar, there is also a warrior named Zhao? The Lord of the United States might as well say bluntly that I would make you unhappy. If I have affected my daughter, why bother so much?" The lady was angry as she said.


    Xie Qi was embarrassed: "This is a desire to repay kindness."


    "When will this kindness be repaid?" Instead of repaying the kindness inconsistency, it is better to follow her thoughts.


    Isn��t it beautiful to have both worlds?


    ��(*�����)


    ����I originally wanted to directly put the title of Zheng Qiao��s death, but I thought it would take two days. Try to get him to have a box lunch on May Day.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 737 737: The Wife of the Roast [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 737 737: The Wife of the Roast [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    Xie Qi: ������


    Madam''s words sound very reasonable.


    But why did he feel something strange?


    Seeing Xie Qi''s expression still hesitated, the lady was so angry that she took out the veil, turned her back to Xie Qi, and pointed the position at the corner of her eyes with the veil. He sobbed in a low voice: "I have only had three women under my knees for so many years. The last time I gave birth, I even suffered from my body. How many people in Xinglin''s holy hands said it was difficult to get pregnant anymore. How many tribesmen know about this? How many bad things have been exposed in open and secretly, how many squeezes have been received, and how many ridicule have heard. Didn''t their words sting my body and mind?"


    Hearing the lady say this, Xie Qi''s scalp was numb and he came forward to comfort him, "Tell me, why are you crying again? Isn''t it because of my husband that I don''t want to plan for the three children? Isn''t this the time yet?"


    The lady doesn''t listen to his words.


    He turned his gaze slightly, and it happened that Xie Qi could see the tears and red eyes on the corners of her eyes. He then turned around again and said, "The Lord is still in his prime, and I am still alive. There was a voice in the clan saying that he would inherit a male inheritance and inherit the incense. In the future, the three daughters would be able to discuss the marriages of the three women... Isn''t this the intention to kill me? Some uncles in the clan advised me to be generous and asked the Lord to take a dowry maid and give birth to a concubine''s son, so that he could give birth to a family property to a bastard."


    Xie Qi''s head is bigger.


    The lady continued to accuse her: "Isn''t they bullying me as an inner-house woman so much? Isn''t it because I gave birth to three women who cannot practice and cannot support my family? Isn''t it a pity that the wife of the woman was smart before, and she was pitiful to give birth to a daughter?"


    Xie Qi tried to make a fuss: "It''s not a wife..."


    The lady raised her voice and raised her hand to slap the table, and a loud bang over Xie Qi''s voice. Her eyes were determined and resolute: "When you have the opportunity, why don''t you refuse? Even if you have a bad reputation with gratitude, it is important for us parents to have a reputation as a woman in her life? If you, Xie Shizang, are thin-skinned and unwilling to go, then let me go."


    After saying that, the lady pretended to get up and go out.


    He didn''t forget to say, "You man, you are a man, pay attention to your reputation, but I am a woman from the inner house, and you are shameless. If you don''t want Tunan to repay your kindness, as long as she is willing to accept my poor women, she will kneel down and bow three times and nine times for her!"


    "If she refuses to accept this, it will be the life of the four of you... In order not to become the culprit of your Xie family''s successor, the man will choose a life and choose a dowry maid who is still unmarried by me."


    The lady walked slowly, and before her legs were opened twice, she was grabbed by Xie Qi, who had reacted, and said helplessly: "What are you saying about your husband? How can you not plan for our daughter? Don''t worry, at least wait for dawn?"


    Hearing this, the lady sat back with a cold snorted.


    Xie Qi sighed again, observing his wife''s face, while whispering to her: "It''s a trivial matter to find a teacher for our daughter, but this teacher is Ning Tunan, which means different. Madam, you might as well think about it... There hasn''t been a woman who can practice for more than two hundred years. Now there are two, and there are probably more than two... Can there be no secret behind this? Can we know this secret, and can we get out easily?"


    The lady turned her eyes and looked at Xie Qi with a squint: "Why are you escaping? Didn''t the man say you want to go to Longwu County?"


    Xie Qi: ������


    The lady was full of unhappiness and said, "Either come to the door to ask Tunan and accept the queen as her disciple, or I always accompany the Qinglanguage ancient Buddha to recite scriptures for the Lord and the new wife of the side. "


    The subtext has risen to the point of being in harmony with Xie Qi.


    Xie Qi made a decision: "The starry night visit shows more sincerity!"


    Ning Yan''s temporary residence was knocked by someone. He could hear the baby crying when he listened carefully. However, wild cats are in heat frequently at this time, and she may have heard the crying wrongly. Light the light, get up when you put on your clothes, open the door, and there is a thank-you tool outside the door...


    Uh, thank you for your family.


    On the left is Xie Qi, on the right is Xie Qi''s wife. The latter raised his hand and made a gesture to continue knocking on the door. Two girls, one tall and one short, were separated by the pink and jade-carved girls, and Xie Qi was holding one in his arms, and she was crying.


    Ning Yan was shocked by this posture and mistakenly thought that the child in Xie Qi''s arms had a serious illness. She hurriedly said, "Come in quickly, I''ll go and ask the doctor to treat the child..."


    Xie Qi said awkwardly: "Don''t ask a doctor."


    After a cup of tea.


    Ning Yan coaxed the child who wanted to sleep but was noisy, and looked at Xie Qi and his wife in front of him with helpless and funny words: "You are looking for me for this matter? It''s okay for two big ones, but why did you carry this young one and want to throw it to me to raise?"


    Two big ones have been enlightened to read, with clear mouths, decent conversations, and clear eyes, which are much more spiritual than Xie Qi.


    But the small one...


    Even "Ah Father" and "Ah Mother" can''t even shout clearly.


    Ning Yan hugged her for a while, with shiny saliva hanging on the corner of her mouth and her eyelids were half closed and drooping.


    It looks like you want to sleep but you still have to hold on to sober.


    Xie Qi heard Ning Yan''s joke and just wanted to cover his face, his voice begging: "If you don''t come, this family will be disbanded."


    For the sake of family harmony, we will not be able to delay tomorrow.


    Ning Yan looked at Mrs. Xie Qi with a resolute look on her face and sighed softly. She is also a mother, so how can she not know the other person��s urgent thoughts? She said: "Parents love their children for a long-term plan, and this feeling can be empathized with."


    If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have used a decisive way to gather my literary mind. This feeling can only resonate with women. If she was given another chance, she would still choose this way.


    "Tunan, what do you mean..." Mrs. Xie Qi suddenly opened her eyes wide, and there was an uncontrollable ecstasy in her eyes.


    Ning Yan nodded: "It is not difficult to accept disciples."


    She is the dean of the college, and there are many students, so it��s no problem to add two more students. The only problem is��


    Ning Yan turned his eyes to Xie Qi himself.


    "Shizang, have you thought about it?"


    Xie Qi smiled bitterly and said, "Of course I have thought about it, but you know my ability level, and you are not a big talent."


    His talent has been mediocre since childhood and is ordinary, and cannot be compared with a seedling like Yan Anningyan. Among the students of the banquet, the thank-you tools can only be placed in the middle and back. However, the banquet said that he had a down-to-earth personality and was enough to be able to make profits for the people with peace of mind.


    At the beginning, his plan was to be sent to a remote place to practice hard and accumulate experience step by step. Unexpectedly, Xin Kingdom was destroyed as soon as it was said to be destroyed. Zheng Qiao, who was in power, had a perverted desire to control. Xie Qi has been acting as a hostage in recent years.


    How good it would be if Ning Yan had counted on him...


    Xie Qi can only say that he will disappoint the other party.


    Ning Yan disagreed and said, "Why do you have to underestimate yourself?"


    No matter how mediocre talent is, a literary scholar with a complete and orthodox education, isn��t he the normal subordinate that the lord dreams of? Although I am doing things smoothly now, I was punished to copy books when I was in a group fight, so I just honestly copied every stroke.


    You should know that even Xingning has used small means.


    Xie Qi didn''t know what Ning Yan complained about, so he bowed and thanked him, "So, please help Tu Nan recommend a few."


    Ning Yan tested the root bones for Xie Qi''s two daughters: "Shizang, your root bones are much better than you."


    There was a little surprise in the words.


    Xie Qi nodded: "Yes, it''s so much better."


    It is precisely because of this that he has always had a pity, but his two daughters are not men. It��s not that they dislike their gender, but that they are just talented but can only waste it. Now that the situation is changing, the couple has a lifelong regret.


    Ning Yanci looked at the two new students lovely. The parents rushed to give her two talented students and were grateful to her. She did not take advantage of this. "If you become a disciple, you should be more serious. I will invite my lord to come and watch the ceremony tomorrow."


    Xie Qi understood Ning Yan��s implication: ��Okay.��


    Although the students of the academy are all Ning Yan��s students, the master-apprentice inheritance of this era is closer than that. Ning Yan officially accepted disciples, and the two students were the heirs of her legacy, nominally equivalent to her daughter, not only blood relatives but also blood relatives.


    Asking the lord to watch the ceremony is also a sign of solemnity.


    Shen Tang really gave him face.


    She looked at Ning Yan and then at the two students. "Change your household registration?"


    Only when the household registration is moved to her territory can it count.


    Ning Yan said: "Natural."


    When Shen Tang heard that Xie Qi was dragging his family to ask Ning Yan to take his disciples in the middle of the night, Shen Tang''s face was strange for a moment, and he whispered to Ning Yan: "Xie Shizang... He should be normal, right?"


    Ning Yan also whispered in a low voice: "He has no way to be a scholar."


    Because Xie Qi''s talent and understanding are very ordinary, and he lacks some luck, it is normal to not have the way of a scholar.


    But Shen Tang was surprised for a moment when he heard this.


    "No?"


    Ning Yan said: "The way of scholars is not common."


    Shen Tang scratched his nose: "Yuanliang and the others misled me."


    Because Qi Shan has the same way as a scholar, and one more tricked people, Shen Tang had an illusion that he thought the way of a scholar was very rampant. In fact, the proportion of literary scholars who have the same way as scholars is low. Ning Yan didn''t know what she was thinking, and was worried that Shen Tang would despise Xie Qi because of this. Although Xie Qi is a man with mediocre talent, he is very keen, and was worried that he would have misunderstandings.


    So Ning Yan said more: "Lord, although Xie Shizang is not good at military formations and military tactics, he has a lot of experience in government affairs."


    In short, Xie Qi does not like to wave the battlefield.


    A traditional literary scholar.


    When Shen Tang heard this, his eyes lit up several degrees.


    He clapped his hands and said, "This is the talent we are in urgent need!"


    There are not many people under Shen Tang who like to handle official documents. Luan Xin reluctantly counts one, but he is slow to react. It is hard to say whether he really loves official affairs or because he refuses too slowly. Now that I have come to Xie Qi, I still don��t cheat my lord at all.


    Her favorability for Xie Qi soared.


    At this time, Xie Qi was nervous about how to make contributions and quickly gain a foothold, and when he ran into Shen Tang''s loving gaze.


    Xie Qi: "��????"


    Although they were two daughters, Xie Qi and his wife did not lose their education. When they became disciples, they were kind-hearted and looked at the audience. "Although the two girls are not as talented as Lingde, they are also very rare. Tunan has good luck..."


    Ning Yan smiled and said, "Do you want to be even?"


    Xun Zhen waved his hand: "A gentleman will not take away what others like."


    Mrs. Xie Qi, who was watching the ceremony, was competitive and strong. When she heard that her daughter was inferior to others, she couldn''t help but stretch her ears and secretly asked who Ling De was. When he was told that Ling De was also a female king, Wen Xin was the second grade in the middle of the Wen Xin, he secretly imagined in his heart how many grades his daughter would be able to gather Wen Xin, and it would definitely not be much worse than Ling De...


    When Ning Yan drank the tea of ??apprenticeship, she also straightened her back.


    When her two daughters are promising, she will definitely pull her daughter back to Xie and show off her with those who are shattered and long-lasting.


    Who said that the daughter she gave birth to is not good?


    Ning Yan: "Shizang has a young daughter. She is too young to see her roots. But I think the three sisters of a mother and compatriots are not much different when they grow up. Han Zhang can wait."


    Xun Zhen also gave face and booked a student.


    Xie Qi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He clenched his sleeves and passed the content he had prepared in his stomach in the second half of last night, and was relieved only if he was sure of it. Little did they know that during the ceremony, there were eyes pausing on him for several breaths.


    The ceremony of apprenticeship ended, and Ning Yan invited the guests to the ceremony.


    Chen Tang also stayed to have a meal.


    Before I could take two steps, I saw Gu Chi approaching.


    The other party was in a very good mood and had a smile on his lips.


    Chen Tang asked: "Did you find money when you go out today?"


    Gu Chi: "It was not Chi who picked up the money, it was the lord."


    Chen Tang followed his meaningful gaze and looked over: "You said Shizang? Well, I really found the money."


    Her broken company has been open for four or five years, and HR has recruited a normal scholar for the first time. If it weren''t for the occasion, she would laugh three times.


    Look, her luck is not that bad either.


    Could it be that the plague **** Kang Jishou is gone?


    Gu Chi smiled mysteriously: "It''s not stopping."


    According to the orthodox scribe''s idea, if you seek a new lord, you must show some real skills, or bargaining chips that can impress the other party, and win the other party''s eyes. Otherwise, it will be easily ignored. Since Xie Qi is an orthodox scholar, it is naturally unavoidable.


    Chen Tang was curious: "Not stop?"


    He said, "Which bride doesn''t have any money to marry?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Good guy, is she "three wives and four concubines" now? ? ?


    Chen Tang looked at Gu Chi with a little weird look, and Gu Chi had a thick face: "Chi followed his lord to start from the last minute."


    He has been working diligently for so many years and has been in charge of government affairs. The ministers and his ministers have been working hard together. What are they talking about "marrying money"?


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, my wife."


    Gu Chi''s face was even thicker than Chen Tang imagined: "A wife is also a wife, one of the three wives, just not a concubine."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She really wants to ask which three wives are? ? ?


    Accompanying the teacher is just a side dish, and the real big meal is still to come. With Ning Yan''s help, Chen Tang and Xie Qi met in private. Because both sides are interesting, the atmosphere is very harmonious. But Gu Chi''s jokes made Chen Tang very out of the way.


    She felt inexplicably on a blind date.


    ��What is this?��


    Chen Tang silently put away his messy thoughts and looked at the object presented by Xie Qi, which should be a map.


    Xie Qi said: "The Ghanzhou granary is located."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Oh, it��s really a rich ��marriage��.


    ��(�ħ�?)


    ����I don��t want to practice questions. The last time I tried the questions was the final exam in college��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 738 738: Start (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 738 738: Start (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "What? Ganzhou granary?"


    Chen Tang''s voice suddenly rose several degrees, and even Ning Yan outside the house could hear it. Even Chen Tang, who was used to strong winds and waves, could not control her cracked expression. It was not because of her poor concentration. It was really unexpected that Xie Qi''s operation was not expected.


    She immediately lowered her voice and asked again: "Be serious about this?"


    "It''s true and I''m willing to use my head to guarantee Mr. Shen." This is the biggest political bargaining chip for Xieyou. It was originally used for emergency needs, but the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Now that it can come in handy, it can be considered as the best use of things.


    Chen Tang didn''t look so happy.


    She frowned as if she was furrowing and put down the object in her hand: "Zheng Qiao is so alert, it is unlikely that she really trusts anyone. Isn''t Shizang worried that this is his mistress? He took the initiative to let your family go, and this behavior itself is doubtful."


    Xie Qi was hit: "Is Shen suspicious of Xie?"


    Chen Tang hurriedly waved his hand and explained, "No, no, no, no, I don''t mean this. Although I dare not boast about my wise eyes, I have never misunderstood anyone over the years. I naturally believe in Shizang as a human being, and I am also happy that you are willing to be honest with me... It''s just that Zheng Qiao is insidious and has to be careful. He does have the possibility of calculating me by using Shizang. This matter should not be taken lightly."


    Xie Qi calmed down when he heard this and sweated secretly.


    Chen Tang��s worries are not unreasonable.


    It was indeed Zheng Qiao who could do it.


    This guy likes to sprinkle a handful of bait to lure fat fish into the bait. Who can guarantee that his thank-you tool was not a bait that Zheng Qiao deliberately released, and that he would catch the fat fish, Shenyoupe? Xie Qi''s heart surged and he blamed himself, "It''s true that Qi is not thinking well."


    Chen Tang smiled and comforted Xie Qi: "Shizang doesn''t have to underestimate himself, that''s just my guess. No matter how powerful Zheng Qiao is, he is just a lonely man after he betrays his relatives and relatives. Even though he has countless thoughts, he is a short-sighted person. It is impossible for him to have everything in everything and think about it. I am just curious, how Shizang knows the location of this batch of food and grass? Isn''t it said that Zheng Qiao is suspicious?"


    Xie Qi had already calmed down and replied, "No matter how suspicious he was, he would not be able to take over the burden and do it himself."


    Zheng Qiao is not a diligent personality, and he has nothing to do with him. Zheng Qiao is best at threatening those who can work to help him work. If he does it well, he may be killed by him at any time. It just so happened that Xie Qi was the one who was able to do a good job but was not joking. This led to his dismissal of the position of the servant, but he was never lost by Zheng Qiao, and his life was quite prosperous.


    He also has access to many confidential matters.


    However, Xie Qi knew that this kind of comfort was only temporary. As Zheng Qiao''s condition worsened, the outside world was still eyeing the Dragon Slaying Bureau, internal and external troubles, and sooner or later he would lose his life.


    If you have the opportunity to get out, of course you have to leave first.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Fortunately, she even made up for the secrets that Xie Qi stole before leaving, and all this was a scene that Zheng Qiao expected. Forgot that Xie Qi may be exposed to confidentiality as a worker. Now, she was not sure.


    The gift of Xie Qi is so tempting.


    She hesitated and swayed for a moment.


    "This is too difficult to deal with."


    "If the granary can be taken down, Zheng Qiao will definitely lose this game!" Xie Qi carefully tested it. This is an excellent opportunity to hit Zheng Qiao''s lifeline with one blow. Risk and crisis coexist. "Shen Jun is worried that there will be ambush in the granary? If the granary is burned..."


    In theory, there is no need for too many elites.


    Compared with investment and income, it is not worth mentioning.


    Chen Tang shouted and asked Xie Qi back: "What is burning the granary? Why do we need to burn the granary?"


    Xie Qi and Shen Tang looked at each other, each confused.


    "How can you win if you don''t destroy food and grass and cut off the root of it?"


    Chen Tang did not agree with Xie Qi''s actions. She sighed, "Ying Ling said: Who knows that every grain of food on the plate is hard to do. Now it is a disaster year. Struggle forces in various places only care about fighting each other. Where can they control the people''s livelihood? How can the common people work with peace of mind? Previously, Zheng Qiao was in Yanzhou to clear the walls and clear the fields. Not only did he destroy the spring farming, he also plundered the grain from all over the place and took away all the young and strong. The old and weak left behind were helpless and could only wait for death in despair. If he burned the granary in Ganzhou, it would be like sending these people to a dead end."


    Sorry for the hardships of people��s livelihood.


    Even if rationality tells Chen Tang that burning the granary is the least expensive method, it is also the most effective measure to attack Zheng Qiao''s troops and quickly disintegrate their morale, but when he thinks about the life that food is related to his life, how can Chen Tang bear it? Burning food is like killing people.


    Xie Qi''s face turned a little pale when he heard this.


    He only thought about the benefits this bargaining chip could bring to him.


    He never considered what Chen Tang said.


    Even though Xie Qi didn''t think there was something wrong with his thoughts, he felt a little ashamed when facing Shen Jun who was sincere.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, this is my problem. I have a decisive personality, and I am even a little too indecisive... Shizang, I just did my duty as a planner." Chen Tang sighed with a frustration.


    Xie Qi said in panic: "Mr. Shen must not think so."


    The boy in front of him was too sincere and kind, but this was not wrong. They are as violent as Zheng Qiao and others. They are decisive enough to kill, but has their existence made this world better?


    People''s livelihood is withering, and war is endless.


    Because of Yan''an, Xie Qi was also a little concerned about Chen Tang. He knew that Chen Tang had nothing to do with the four words "indecisiveness". He was compassionate and also had a bad eye for Vajra. Having a kind heart and being a good heart are two different concepts.


    With Zheng Qiao''s previous lessons as the comparison group, Chen Tang is in a stable and kind-hearted mood, so it is not very suitable for him.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell on the table.


    He said: "It''s better to plan slowly in this matter."


    The location of the granary is likely to be true. Even if Zheng Qiao is determined to design it, it is impossible to move so much food in just a few days. This time the benefits are enough for Chen Tang to take risks. But now I am not equipped with enough manpower, otherwise I would really want to open my mouth and bite it.


    Xie Qi bowed and said, "Vei."


    After Chen Tang came out, he touched Xie Qi''s two daughters'' furry heads and said a few words of auspicious wishes. These two children are not afraid of having sex, and the younger one is still looking straight at her without a moment. Chen Tang asked with a smile: "What do you think of me like this?"


    Mrs. Xie Qi''s heart was hung.


    She was afraid that her daughter''s poor performance would leave a bad impression on people.


    Unexpectedly, the youngest daughter said, "Shen Jun is so beautiful. Can I touch your face? You touched my head too."


    Chen Tang half-squatted and stretched out his face: "Here, touch it."


    The little daughter really touched her cheek carefully. This scene made Mrs. Xie Qi''s blood pressure soared and her heart tense.


    Before Chen Tang left, he did not forget to remind him: "You sisters must study hard and practice with Master Ning with peace of mind. Only when they grow up can they become pillars and seek welfare for the people of the world."


    The two girls nodded seriously and remembered.


    Gu Chi has been waiting for Chen Tang for a long time and joked: "Can the ''marriage gift'' brought by Xie Shizang win the heart of the boss?"


    Chen Tang complained: "It can be seen but not used! Wangchao, can you stop using this metaphor? It seems that I am a peerless scumbag who covets the bride''s wealth... no, scumbag..."


    Gu Chi smiled but didn''t say anything.


    But his eyes seemed to say everything again.


    Chen Tang: "��It''s really a blessing to have you!"


    "A blessed man should serve the blessed master. Speaking of which, the lord and the pool are considered to be ''straight'', right?"


    No compensation is allowed?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing and stopped before Shen Tang became angry. At the same time, he reminded Chen Tang: "Oh, by the way, Shizang still doesn''t know that his lord is a daughter. The couple will be twisted for two days when they go back this time."


    Chen Tang��s forehead is full of question marks. "Shizang should be quite satisfied with me and I am home."


    Why do you have to be twisted for two days?


    Could it be that she was too hard when she sang and chanted just now?


    Gu Chi laughed, but refused to tell him why.


    As he expected, Mrs. Xie Qi went back for a while and was frowning for no reason, and she was confused when she saw Xie Qi''s forehead.


    The two daughters successfully became disciples, and the younger daughter also booked a great teacher. The future of the three daughters is guaranteed, and I can''t figure out why the wife is still unhappy. After his indirect attacks, the wife said in embarrassment: "Shen Jun is old..."


    Xie Qi said: "Young talent, your ambition is not as high as you are."


    Unexpectedly, the wife said, "Mr. Shen has not had an engagement yet, right?"


    Xie Qi wondered: "Ask this... do you want to give the lord''s insurance media? Don''t make any mistakes in this matter, be careful to annoy people."


    The lady twisted the soft flesh on his waist: "Who said she wanted to protect the matchmaker for Shen Jun? What I mean is that Shen Jun is so young and has not yet had a engagement. Our daughter is talented... Look at it today, Shen Jun is very kind to them..."


    Xie Qi: ������


    Be your future father-in-law for the new lord?


    If you are destined to be a good person, it is not impossible.


    The lady was furious: "What can you do!"


    Xie Qi said, "Not to mention that this matter has not yet been seen. Even if there is really a good condition, it is too late to grab the lord with such good conditions."


    But the wife is hard to get angry.


    "It''s boring to tell you this!"


    She hopes that her daughter will be Ningtunan!


    The voices of the couple woke up the second daughter who had not yet fallen asleep next door. Most people in this era are precocious. She said calmly: "Isn''t Shen Jun a daughter?"


    Why did you think of Shen Jun when choosing a son-in-law?


    Xie Qi and his wife: "???"


    The daughter��s question echoed in their minds over and over again.


    The second daughter said in confusion: "Isn''t it?"


    Shen Jun is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. She is beautiful, gentle, and has stronger strength than her father. She is also her father''s new lord. She wants to be such a person in her mind. It seems like a good thing if my husband is like Shen Jun.


    Xie Qi and his wife: ������


    The lady looked at Xie Qi: "Female, female?"


    Xie Qi replied with difficulty: "...I don''t know."


    Because of the unintentional words of the second daughter, the couple tossed and turned, unable to sleep all night. It was not until dawn on the second day that Ning Yan, the teacher, came to Xie Qi, carefully and knocked on the side. Ning Yan gave a sentence: "Shizang, you only know?"


    Xie Qi: ������


    He could know that Chen Tang had a ghost if he was a daughter!


    Ning Yan laughed at him: "You are not too sensible and have gotten Dawei''s identity. Why are you blind when you get to your lord?"


    Xie Qi: ������


    He really didn''t expect it.


    Ning Yan smiled and said, "My lord has always believed that the forced melon is not sweet. If Shizang thinks it is embarrassing to be the main woman, and you still have time to regret it, and the lord will not blame him."


    Xie Qi''s face turned black and gray at the bottom of the pot.


    If he backs off now, his wife can tear him with bare hands, which is also related to the future of the three daughters.


    Xie Qi said, "When will Xie go back on his word?"


    The girl was once his lord, so what about women?


    He vaguely understood the secret that Ning Yan and the other women could practice, but these were no longer important.


    Because Cunshan City Defense can be said to be armed to the teeth, Zheng Qiao only sent people to keep an eye on the guard, rather than sending troops to attack, Chen Tang was idle for two days. In contrast, the coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau are not so comfortable...


    Huang Lie Dafang shared the Hercules Pill with his allies. For everyone, this thing is good, but it is more life-consuming.


    At first I thought Huang Lie was exaggerating, but only after using a group of people, I realized that what he said was not false, and the success rate was indeed only 10%. Did they give up because of this? Of course not.


    This involves talking about the composition of the troops.


    The strongest combat strength is naturally the elite troops of each company, well-equipped, rich combat experience, obeying commands, and those with high levels can even be absolutely obeyed. But, that''s just a few. A considerable part is cannon fodder that was urgently recruited.


    The levels are uneven, and the equipment and weapons are even simpler.


    Then why did you bring them to the battlefield?


    Naturally, it is to make them have a large number of people and provide morale.


    The members of the coalition forces naturally were reluctant to let the elite soldiers take Hercules pills, and they were not very promoted. On the contrary, the soldiers at the bottom were different.


    They have ordinary physique, weak combat power, and bad mentality, which is the most easily overcome weakness on the battlefield. If they were asked to take Hercules pills, one out of ten of them would be worth the money and would be extremely cost-effective. Speaking of this, everyone was extremely envious and jealous of Huang Lie. In that civil unrest, how many refugees regarded Huang Lie as the savior and followed him?


    No matter how many Hercules pills are refined, no one will worry about no one taking them.


    The soldiers are all ordinary people, how can they know the upper class plan?


    Kang Shi, Gu Ren and others heard the news and were silent for a long time.


    Speak the same feeling for a moment.


    Not many of their allies are human.


    Dragon slaying?


    Just a dog bites a dog.


    But what Kang Shi didn''t expect was that these allies were not attacked, but instead they were sued for their own family. The person who came was unkempt and covered with blood scabs, and claimed to be Tao Yan''s subordinates. When crossing the river, he was attacked by Chen Tang''s troops. Please be fair.


    Everyone looked at this person with strange eyes.


    Tao Yan''s old subordinate was unconscious. He encountered a lot of trouble along the way. It was the idea of ??avenging his grievances for the old master who supported him here. He thought that such a wise person from the leader would definitely seek justice for the old master and kill all the evil people!


    But what he never expected was��


    Alliance Leader Huang asked him: "Do you know that Tao Shenyu secretly colluded with the violent lord Zheng Qiao and planned to undermine the county magistrate Chen?"


    My old man was confused.


    "This, this, this, this, this, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    How could his lord collude with the enemy?


    Huang Lie said: "The evidence is conclusive, and all the evidences are there."


    The old man''s shoulders collapsed, as if all his energy was removed. He looked at the people in the tent at a loss, and these big figures were something he could not see normally. It''s so close to him at this moment, but it seems to be very far away from him. He laughed at his stupidity.


    ��������


    Alas, I got sleepy when I read the questions in the afternoon. It must be a problem to go back to the south...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 739 739: Start (instant) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 739 739: Start (Start) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��Lord, lord����


    Tao Yan''s old subordinates did not give up, and they completely believed the ironclad evidence presented by Huang Lie. He was stunned for a long time, and his mind kept recalling the hardships he had experienced this time. Under the truth, his persistence instantly became a joke and he immediately burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    He sat on the ground with no power, crying so hard that he was dizzy and dizzy. His legs were stretched out wide, and he patted his legs with both hands while crying, sobbing and venting endless grievances. The viscous and silky saliva connects the upper and lower rows of severely worn yellow teeth.


    Huang Lie ordered people to help him up, and then turned to Kang Shi, and pleaded for him: "This person is just an ordinary soldier, and he has no way to know the evil deeds that Tao Shenyu committed. As the saying goes, those who do not know are not guilty. He falsely accused the governor of Shen County, so let it go?"


    Kang Shi didn''t say he was prosecuted, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t ask for it.


    He was only worried about one thing: "What''s wrong with my lord?"


    Whether Tao Yan''s old subordinate falsely accused Chen Tang or did not care about this person, this is not the focus of the problem. He just wanted to know what happened to the lord soldiers who fought with Tao Yan for a battle? As the leader of the alliance, Huang Lie did not care about the safety of his allies but instead pleaded for a young man. Isn��t he just turning the cart before the horse and not afraid of being upset?


    With Kang Shi''s dissatisfaction with his eyes, Huang Lie remembered this matter, and there was a moment of embarrassment on his face, and he disappeared in an instant.


    After venting his emotions, Tao Yan''s old subordinates were much calmer.


    He wiped away the tears with the back of his hand stained with mud, and choked and explained what he knew. When he heard that Chen Tang''s soldiers were prepared and he was victorious, Kang Shi''s expression could be seen relaxing with his naked eyes. He said, "I can''t make the decision on false accusation. Let''s do this, wait for the lord to come back to deal with it. Does Alliance Leader Huang have any objections to this?"


    "The county magistrate Shen is the victim, and this is what it should be."


    Other allies of the Alliance Army had no objection.


    Kang Shi took the nervous soldiers away. When he returned to the camp, he ordered someone to prepare some dry food and water bags and clean clothes for him: "It''s not safe here, you can leave earlier."


    Tao Yan''s old subordinate was still confused. He thought that what was waiting for him was the head of the land. Who would have thought that not only did he not lose his life, but he was also treated with courtesy. Immediately, I was so embarrassed that I wished I could drill into the crack in the ground. He said to Ai Ai, "You, why didn''t you kill the little one..."


    He was still a little disbelief.


    Kang Shi: "Because of your loyalty and righteousness and discernment of right and wrong, if you still stick to my Lord when you see the iron evidence, you will naturally not be able to keep you."


    Just now watching, he felt sigh and pity.


    A person like Tao Yan is not worthy of such a loyal and righteous person.


    To put it bluntly, these soldiers at the bottom did not know the intrigue of the people above? Often, they lose their lives ignorantly. Furthermore, no one knows the truth of the matter better than him. This person is not necessarily dead. In this way, what''s wrong with spareing his life?


    Tao Yan''s old subordinates cried again when they heard this.


    But this time it was not because of Tao Yan, but moved.


    The two emotional ventings exhausted his strength, his brain was a little lacking in oxygen, and it was white, confused and didn''t know what to do. Kang Shi asked the military doctor to treat him briefly. When he came to his senses, he had already left the camp with dry food, water bags and other items.


    Standing alone in the cold wind.


    The Alliance Army camp shrank into small dots behind him.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. Because of war and famine, he lost all his blood relatives and is now alone. How can he give him a place to live? As a result of the devil, he identified the direction and headed towards Longwu County.


    The incident of Tao Yan��s old subordinates did not cause much trouble.


    Not to mention that this person is a false accusation, even if it is not a false accusation, it is naturally more important to win over Chen Tang at a time when Tao Yan''s troops have been destroyed. Kang Shi was willing to kill this person or save his life. No one cared about it. They were concerned about the general trend!


    Tao Yan''s old subordinate left, Chen Tang''s messenger arrived, and at the same time brought great news to boost the morale of the army!


    "Has County Magistrate Chen taken down Cunshan?"


    Huang Lie was unbelievable when he first received the news.


    He calculated the strength of Cunshan and the troops brought out by Shen Tang, his eyes slightly darkened. Chen Tang first fought with Tao Yan. Even if he had the first advantage, he could not have suffered no losses. In this state, how can you win Cunshan in a short time?


    After the messenger carefully explained the story, the allies in the tent were silent. Who would have thought that Chen Tang would be so bold?


    Serial fraud, deceived the defenders of Cunshan into pieces.


    Cunning, it��s really too cunning!


    Fortunately, the surname Chen is his own person. If he meets such a difficult opponent, he will be choked to death if he is not angry.


    Huang Lie smiled and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really a heroic young man. In terms of courage, courage, we are far inferior to that."


    Zhang He immediately bowed: "Since Cunshan has been taken down, the time for Huang Alliance Leader is ripe, so you can''t wait any longer."


    Wait until the upstream glaciers melt and the Miaojiang River will rise during the flood season, and the river will be turbulent at that time, which will not help them cross the river.


    Huang Lieshen nodded with consent: "That''s true."


    Fu Xu asked everyone under the tent: "What do you think?"


    Of course, everyone had no objection.


    Chen Tang''s soldiers stood like a nail in Cunshan, threatening the security of Aoshan County at all times and restraining Zheng Qiao''s soldiers from the side. If he shrinks timidly, he will probably curse Chen Tang. They immediately went out to fight, passionately.


    Huang Lie slapped the table when he heard this.


    He shouted: "Okay! Success and failure are here! We will kill the dragon''s head in this battle and give the common people the world a bright world!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone under the tent followed.


    "We are willing to follow the leader!"


    "Behead the head of Zheng Qiao''s neck!"


    The movements of the Alliance Army were not hidden from Zheng Qiao''s eyes and ears. He looked at the fish that were constantly surrounding him coldly, rushing to bite the hook, making the water surface lively as if boiling water rolled over, and ordered: "Come on, come all these online."


    But I don��t know that I can also go to the chopping board.


    Zheng Qiao sneered as he watched the fish jumping away from the water and kept bouncing in the fish basket. I wonder how many of these can jump out of the fish basket?


    "If you dance well, you will be rewarded."


    After saying that, he laughed without warning.


    The palace maid who served on one side was frightened.


    Just when they thought Zheng Qiao was going crazy and murdering again, he changed his face in a second and ordered a group of court officials to discuss state affairs with indifferent expressions. He hasn''t been fishing all the time, and he has ordered people to prepare for the deployment he should have.


    In the last battle, we should fight it well.


    "I will supervise the battle myself."


    War is about to break out.


    Unexpectedly, the first one was the Miaojiang battlefield, but the Chen Tang soldiers who secretly threatened Zheng Qiao.


    She spent several days stabilizing Cunshan. The next step was to plan to send troops to make Zheng Qiao''s side feel a sense of crisis: "Calculate the time, the Alliance Army should have received our news. I asked some local old farmers, and they all said that in a few days, the weather will accelerate and the water level in Miaojiang River will start to soar... It will be extremely unfavorable for us at that time."


    I know this ideal when coming to the Alliance Army.


    This is the last chance to take action in the near future.


    If you miss this time, you will have to wait for the flood season to end.


    Chen Tang decided to take a gamble and trust these teammates. They were disconnected for so long, should they be reliable once?


    Xie Qi: "Zheng Qiao sent troops to stare at Cunshan."


    Chen Tang did not hesitate: "Then just hit him!"


    Xie Qi said, "They may not be able to hold on."


    Not possible, but certain. Xie Qi ran over from Zheng Qiao. He knew too well that Zheng Qiao gave the order to this army. The order was very simple, to drag down Chen Tang''s troops, so that she could not support Huang Lie and the others.


    It is best to block Chen Tang''s troops in Cunshan and not leave.


    In fact, Xie Qi still wanted to persuade Chen Tang to send troops to attack the granary, and this move can be done once and for all. But knowing Chen Tang''s attitude towards the granary, as a newcomer, he did not dare to take risks to raise it before he could find out his temper.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Then can only attack hard?"


    The turtle shells are forced to be demolished again.


    Xie Qi replied, "There is only one way to attack."


    But how to attack is also a science.


    Breaking through the opponent''s defense is not a problem, but it is not easy to achieve this with the minimum cost. A strong frontal offensive will inevitably be strongly resisted by the enemy. In this way, they can only surprise and attack them unpredictably. A sneak attack is a tried and true move.


    Xie Qi is very familiar with Ganzhou��s defense.


    Relying on the latest information he brought and combined with Wei Shou''s version, Chen Tang and others stared at the map for a long time and had not yet concluded. It��s not that there are no combat plans, but that there are too many plans and everyone has their own opinions and cannot reach a consensus for a while.


    One version, creating a decisive opponent in front.


    Version 2: Kill the opponent to death.


    Version 3, combine the above two solutions.


    The front-line killing opponent is relatively rough and has a unified opinion. The only thing that is debated is the arrangement of the military formation.


    The version of "Creating the Death" is more complicated. The difference between people''s opinions is the specific channels for "Creating the Death".


    Jiang Sheng and others tend to dig tunnels.


    But this method is actually not very useful. The groundwater system near Miaojiang River is well developed, and it takes time to investigate it clearly. Chen Tang has few people, and even if they all go into battle, the construction period is rushing. The flood season is too tight and time is tight. When Xie Qi first heard this idea, his eyes looked shocked at Jiang Sheng.


    Dig a tunnel? ? ?


    How can I have time to dig for a few months?


    Wei Shou has never seen the power of tunnel warfare.


    He sneered unfriendly: "Crawling from the underground to the enemy''s back? Why don''t you just fly over their heads?"


    Jiang Sheng gave him a blank look, and Wei Shou was not afraid.


    Chu Yao and others tend to start from places with weak troops. After breaking through, they move quickly and their troops are divided into two groups to encircle them. This suggestion is feasible, because Chu Yao said that "weak force" was exactly what Chen Tang had robbed before.


    If you choose this route, you will have plenty of time and the loss of troops can be minimized. Seeing that everyone''s voices were about to be unified, Chen Tang, who was looking at the map, held his cheeks, had other ideas.


    "It''s time to walk underground, and you can''t have the ability to walk in the sky. You have to fight with people first when you walk underground. Why not walk in the waterway, right?"


    She pointed at the river on the map: "Shizang said that these soldiers and horses were staring at us, so they could easily discover traces of their large-scale marching, but if they walked along the waterway, would they still find it?"


    Passing from the steep river bank is a blind spot for sight.


    ��(��)


    ����There is a clue. A Nian has to explain that the battlefields on both sides must also be written, Zheng Qiao��s offline and the head must also be arranged, and the first grade of the subject is dizzy and dizzy... I will be sleepy when I brush it, and I don��t know what��s wrong.


    PS: Do you want to guess what happened to A Nian? Hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 740 740: Start (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chen Tang''s proposal was collectively opposed as soon as it came out.


    This also includes Xiejia, who is not good at this.


    He knew that Chen Tang liked to send surprise troops, and Cunshan City was deceived by her **** operations. Although the art of war also says: Therefore, those who are good at being strange are as infinite as heaven and earth, and as endless as rivers and seas. But it also indirectly shows that this person likes to go against the odds and has a radical and bold personality.


    Shock, behind high returns is high risks. This move is like walking on a high altitude, and if you are not careful, you will be crushed to pieces!


    Chu Yao gently persuaded him, and first affirmed that Chen Tang''s idea was indeed wild and very bold, but he also pointed out the problem: "We are not familiar with the laws of the flood season of Miaojiang River. If we encounter a rapid rise in the river water when we send troops, it is probably dangerous."


    The key is that your own side is not very good either.


    Just go into the water and dig a few times, and you can''t die.


    If they choose Chen Tang''s plan, they will not fight with the enemy, but will go to the gambling table to compete with God for luck.


    If there is Kang Jishou��s debuff, it��s better not to.


    Be more stable, don��t be sluggish!


    Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen and others also nodded one after another to respond to Chu Yao.


    At this time, Luan Xin noticed that Gu Chi did not say a word, and couldn''t help but frown slightly - I wonder if Gu Chi didn''t want to openly oppose it to make the lord unhappy, or did he keep silent when he heard the lord''s voice? No matter which one, there is a suspicion of taking advantage of it.


    Chen Tang waited patiently for their speech to finish, stood up expressionlessly, borrowed his sword from Chu Yao, and brushed it with a sound, and unsheathed the sword. Xie Qi''s face also turned dark, and he felt nervous. He has been working under Zheng Qiao for so many years, and the other party drew his sword and killed people with disagreements, leaving infinite shadows on the young minds of the workers.


    This new lord...


    I haven''t heard of her violent reputation.


    Xie Qi forced himself to endure the urge to run.


    "My method is different from what you think."


    Xie Qi was worried that the chopping did not happen. Chen Tang used a little trick on his wrist, and the long sword transformed into a white light in the air. After a muffled sound, a wooden pillar was extremely silky. Half of the sword body is inside the wooden pillar, and half of the sword body is exposed outside the wooden pillar.


    He stretched out his finger and bounced the sword body.


    He said, "Here, that''s it."


    Of course she knew that the flood season was dangerous. If a group of poor water had bad luck, they would be washed away without even seeing the enemy''s back. That would be a shame. Therefore, Chen Tang never thought of going into the water to march.


    "Take Yuanyuan as an example, it is very easy to shoot weapons into the stone wall on the river bank. We will use weapons to make temporary plank roads and step them all the way. Miaojiang is in the flood season, and the enemy should know this better than us. Therefore, even if there is a look at the ears here, it is not as good as other places. The stone wall on the river bank will be the most natural cover, and the movements of the river can still cover up our movements."


    Worry about Miaojiang soaring in a short period of time?


    Just hit the position higher.


    "By the way, you don''t need to bring too many people on this trip."


    Chen Tang did not plan to surround the back of a large-scale force. The target was too large, which could easily cause the enemy to be alert. Moreover, the temporary plank road was too simple and rough. From then on, it would take a certain amount of skills to pass by, so ordinary soldiers would probably not do it. This requires that you must be elite!


    "In this way, attack from front and back, and fight quickly!"


    Anyone who fights is in harmony and wins with strange things.


    And Chen Tang likes to make sure surprise weapons!


    She looked around everyone: "What do you think?"


    Chu Yao and others thought and discussed for a while, and finally nodded.


    ��This move is feasible, very wonderful.��


    After the plan is decided, it will be determined how to arrange the two groups and who will lead it. But the topic has not yet begun. Chen Tang raised his hand early and said enthusiastically: "Let me lead the surprise soldiers along the way. Yuan Yuan leads the soldiers to take the lead and do it head-on!"


    She arranged Wei Shou clearly in a few words.


    As the saying goes, "It will rain, my mother wants to get married, and the lord wants to wander in the battlefield." These are inevitable and irresistible things, and Chu Yao and others naturally have no objection. The most important thing is that the top combat power of our side is the lord and Wei Shou. At this time, the troops are divided into two groups to attack the enemy. Without the top combat power, it will be difficult to boost morale and will increase unnecessary combat losses.


    But this is obviously the first time Xie Qi has faced this situation.


    He has something to say!


    But he was so sleek by nature that he could not speak without everyone''s objection, so he had to suppress his mood and lower his voice to ask Ning Yan: "... As the saying goes, ''A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall'', the situation on the front line is changing rapidly, and the lord takes risks in person seems to be inappropriate, right? Don''t Tunan persuade him?"


    The lord is also a literary scholar.


    But as soon as these words came out, Ning Yan looked at Xie Qi with a bit strange eyes. She also lowered her voice and said, "You have never heard of the sixteenth-class master in Zheng Qiao''s tent... Remember what Jiang Ao is called, who killed him with his own hands?"


    Xie Qi: "Of course I have heard of Jiang Ao''s death."


    According to the news he heard, Jiang Ao''s reckless man seriously underestimated his opponent because of his pride and arrogance. He could not defeat the two 15th-class young masters on the coalition side after a long battle. He was restrained by two people, and finally he was cut off by one of the young players.


    Listen to it��


    The sixteenth-class high-level high-level high-level low-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level


    Zheng Qiao almost threw away the palace after receiving the news. Xie Qi was very eye-catching and took a few days of sick leave to avoid this madman, and at the same time he did not forget to spit on Jiang Ao, a big squad. Those who are promoted through the back door are indeed not as reliable as those who are down-to-earth.


    "But what does this have to do with the lord''s self-testing insurance?"


    It��s not that Xie Qi��s brains are not big enough, but Chen Tang is really smart. In addition, she dislikes the fact that she wears Wenxin��s charm and Wu Daohu Talisman at the same time, so she feels uncomfortable when she falls, so she basically only wears Wenxin��s charm. Therefore, in Xie Qi''s opinion, his lord is a literary scholar with a lower level than his own, a gentle and gentle personality without losing his firmness and determination.


    As for other rumors, Xie Qi has vaguely heard of them, but he always feels that the rumors are distorted and does not take them seriously.


    Ning Yan said: "Jiang Ao was killed by the lord."


    Xie Qi''s CPU almost couldn''t turn around. He suddenly looked up at Chen Tang, and then lowered his head and asked, "But isn''t the lord''s literary scholar? It''s rumored that he was a military general."


    Ning Yan asked back, "This is not a conflict."


    Xie Qi: ������


    A sudden outrageous guess popped up in his mind.


    "Whether to cultivate both literature and civil and military?"


    Ning Yan nodded slowly: "Yes."


    Xie Qi: ������


    He tried to find clues about joking on Ning Yan''s face, but naturally he couldn''t find it. Xie Qi almost couldn''t hold it back. The previous lord was a lunatic, and the new lord was suspected to be a fool. Is it so difficult to find a normal person?


    But even if he had a lot of complaints, he could not resort to the words. Finally, he only said: "If you say this, I think you should not believe in some common sense."


    The meeting ended and the final plan was basically finalized.


    Chen Tang and others led the most elite 500 elite troops from the stone wall on the river bank to the rear of the enemy, and fought with the frontal troops of commander Wei Shou to attack the enemy. Select elite troops, prepare the materials needed to build the plank road, arrange two days of dry food, and hand it over to Chu Yao. Chu Yao only took half a day to prepare it.


    Because we have to build a temporary plank road while marching, the surprise warrior Chen Tang will take longer than normal. Before dawn, smoke rose from Cunshan City. Five hundred people had enough food and drink, and had a good sleep and rest for a night, and were full of energy.


    Chen Tang and Xun Ding boarded the mule (horse) at the same time.


    Xun Zhen did not accompany him. He rudely reminded his son: "Yong''an, remember to protect his lord and to protect himself."


    Xun Ding grinned: "Don''t worry, my father!"


    Seeing that the old father was serious because of his name, he smiled and changed his words: "I will remember the instructions of the military advisor."


    Xun Zhen said, "Go."


    Everyone saluted: "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune here."


    Chen Tang laughed in a high spirit and said, "Let me go back to my triumphant!"


    Zheng Qiao and his troops were always paying attention to Chen Tang''s actions. At dusk that day, they received news that hundreds of people left Cunshan City. When the general heard the news, his heart was shocked and he hurriedly asked, "Did you find out where they are going?"


    The sender said, "Go west."


    The general thought that Chen Tang had something to do for him, but he was stunned when he heard the reply from the messenger. Why is the other party in the opposite direction? Look at the goal is not yourself. He asked again, "Where is Cunshan City? Are there any other movements?"


    The messenger replied, "Everything is as old as before."


    Reported to the situation in Cunshan City twice a day, and the city gates were closed each time. They are very alert, and even birds of prey with high-altitude reconnaissance capabilities cannot get too close to them. The scout''s military courage totem cannot be too far from the master, and the distance is limited, so it is difficult to find valuable information. When the general heard this, he carried his hands on his back and forth in the tent, looking anxious.


    Chen Tang��s side is too quiet, so quiet that it is unreasonable.


    The troops were not moved after capturing Cunshan City, and they could not play a role in hindering Zheng Qiao''s troops. This strategic area lost its significance. The generals knew very well that this was impossible. Chen Tang and his group would definitely take action, but they didn''t know when and how they would take action. So he waved his hand and said, "Talk again and report again! Send people to keep an eye on the movements of those hundreds of people."


    At night, the general received the second report.


    The hundreds of people crossed the river and left.


    General: "???"


    The expression was twisted for a moment, and the voice was out of control and raised: "What? Have you left across the river? I''m sure you left across the river?"


    The messenger had to repeat it again.


    After passing Cunshan City, it was Chentang''s territory. The scouts sent out were insurmountable. They could only take advantage of the birds of prey''s high altitude and saw that those hundreds of people were indeed heading towards the Miaojiang River bank to the west. In addition, the distance is limited and the high cliff walls on both sides of the river bank are blocked, so more information cannot be found. During this period, two scouts were exposed and caught by enemy patrols, one dead and one injured.


    The totem scout with the ability to detect the abilities is very expensive, and I am worried that the rest will be caught, so I can only rush back.


    The general twisted his beard, and his subordinates also lowered their eyes and pondered.


    The general muttered: "What are the ideas for these hundreds of people?"


    One person asked: "I don''t think about going down the river and going to the front line to support me? But what can a mere 500 people do?"


    Another person said, "Maybe they came for us?"


    Immediately afterwards, I was ruthlessly ridiculed: "It will take two or three days to be when Miaojiang River surges. Isn''t it a search for death when I go into the water? Even if I come to us, can''t the scouts find it? These hundreds of people may be the enemy''s tricks."


    After all, this operation is really confusing.


    The general also had this idea in his heart: "Talk again and report again!"


    At the same time, Chen Tang and others transformed into goats and flexibly shuttled through the vertical and steep stone wall. Every time a faint light of martial arts flashed, a wooden stick was hit into the stone wall. To ensure safety, everyone has a rope tied around their waists, and there is a ring at the other end of the rope. This ring can be fastened into a wooden stick nailed into a stone wall, and even if the foot slips into the water, it will not be washed away easily.


    Hundreds of people formed a line on the stone wall.


    Those with abundant martial arts and high level of courage lead the way in front, while those with weaker strength follow behind. At the beginning, the soldiers were not familiar with each other, and they were also weak when they saw the rolling river under their feet. Once you are a little more skilled, you can move forward flexibly on the stone wall.


    "Wangchao, are you okay?" Chen Tang walked fast, stopped and waited before hearing a slight cough covered by the river.


    They are unable to use scouts to investigate now to avoid exposing their targets, but they also need to be wary of the enemy''s whereabouts at all times. Gu Chi''s literati''s way of literati has become the only choice. Gu Chi seemed weak, but in fact he was steadily stepping on the wooden stick and holding the wall with one hand.


    He waved his hand at Chen Tang in the distance and signaled that he was fine. When the river breeze blew, an unstoppable coughing overflowed from his throat.


    "Your face is not very good." Chen Tangzhe returned.


    It took Gu Chi a while to calm down his cough, and his pale cheeks also added a little **** color: "This position shows a bit dazzling in the river... lord, don''t worry, it will be fine in a while."


    After extermination of the family, he was chased by Tao Yan''s old subordinates and he barely saved his life by jumping into the river. Although I have not lost the problem of fear of water, I still feel uncomfortable when I see similar scenes.


    At this time, Bai Su rushed over after hearing the news.


    "Lord, let the military advisor be handed over to the last general."


    "Okay, you can help him, so that he won''t slip into the water with one foot. If the situation is not good, it''s okay to carry it."


    After Chen Tang''s instructions, he turned back and continued to work.


    Gu Chi was about to say that the main business was important, and he didn''t have to care about himself. Bai Su wrapped the other end of the rope around his waist tightly around his wrist and tied a knot: "In this way, even if the military advisor falls down, the last general will pull you up."


    What is the lower plate stable compared to the literati and the brave warrior?


    Bai Su is full of confidence, she will definitely not be able to fall down.


    Gu Chi accidentally fell into the water, and his head was washed down by the river. Bai Su lifted himself up from above, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. This plot can be written into the storybook.


    Another day passed in a blink of an eye, and the night was drooping.


    Wei Shou ordered the whole camp to make a fire and cook.


    "Are you all full?"


    The soldier said in unison: "I''m full."


    "We are full this time, but we are not good enough. If we want to eat well, we can eat fatty meat, drink good wine, spend money, and wear clothes, we must make contributions! How to make contributions? Kill the enemy''s lair! They are enemies, and we are also stepping on the upward military achievements!" Wei Shou took the big rose gold pink axe in his hand and pointed to the enemy''s direction and shouted, "Did you hear it?"


    The soldiers shouted in unison, shutting down the sky.


    "Wait, go!"


    (��`)


    Today''s title, alas, I''m careless, I feel so uncomfortable with obsessive-compulsive disorder.

 Chapter 753 753: Buried back and take revenge [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 753: Bury back and take revenge [please give me a monthly vote]


    "You, are you Luan Gongyi?"


    Although Luan Cheng called Luan Xin "father" and "uncle", the latter''s identity can be guessed with his toes, he still had a bit of luck. What if the person Luan Cheng called out was which side branch of the Luan family? But when he saw Luan Xin''s face clearly, the eyebrows and eyes of the young scholar many years ago gradually coincided with the man in front of him. His face turned pale and his face was as pale as if he had been dead.


    Luan Xin sneered: "It''s rare that noble man still remembers it."


    The sarcastic tone was mixed with a little contempt and ridicule. He felt a lot of pain in his heart when he heard it. He thought about it and knew that the other party was not friendly to him. Others may not know, but he still can''t understand why he and Luan Xin have become enemies?


    Luan Gongyi''s legs were destroyed by his orders!


    Even his future was almost buried in his hands.


    There is such a deep hatred, I am afraid that only the gods in the Buddha''s niche can forgive him. This perception made him, who had just escaped from death, and his mind was buzzing. He bit his lips nervously, wetting the chapped on his lips, and asked, "How are you going?"


    The movement here also fell into the eyes of the old ministers of Xin Kingdom.


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes full of confusion and curiosity. But they didn''t know the inside story, and they didn''t dare to speak rashly about offending people. Although this group of people saved them, the other party''s position was unknown, and they could kill them even if they could save them.


    After finally escaping, who wants to die?


    "There is a lunar month, and it will be restored." Luan Xin looked at the anxious enemy with interest, and said something that scared the other party with a thin lips, "You did things out of your way back then and robbed my qualifications and slaughtered my legs. How could you turn today''s feng shui? There is something you may not know. Li Shisong, who was servile and servile, had already died!"


    When he heard that Li He was dead, his expression was silent.


    After all, Li He was just an accomplice under his command, and he was even liquidated and died, let alone his evil deeds?


    His lips twitched uncontrollably.


    Staring at Luan Xin, he asked, "Is Li He really dead?"


    Perhaps it was Luan Gongyi who deliberately scared himself.


    Luan Xin said: "I personally cut off my head."


    Hearing Li He''s fate, his facial nerve twitched violently, as if he was forbearing and struggling. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Luan Gongyi, then what do you want to do today? Pay your leg to pay you? Or you pay your two legs? Or you pay your life?"


    He clenched his fists excitedly, his words were sonorous and powerful, and he was completely unaware of the fear he had just made up his mind. He was even a little provocative. Seeing this, a group of old ministers in Xin State hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him back, don''t seek death.


    But the other party doesn''t want to appreciate it at all.


    Raise his hand and aims the firepower at Luan Cheng behind Luan Xin.


    He scolded and said, "Who made your Luan family women shameless, play with coquettishness, and finally created such a wild breed! And you, Luan Xin, a beggar from a plaintiff, dare to claim to be a scholar. It''s just that you are magnanimous!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, how could Luan Xin and the other two bear tolerate it?


    The young and energetic Luan Cheng was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    However, he only had a prison robe on his body, and his sword had long been confiscated. He pulled out Luan Xin''s sword and pointed it at the other party.


    He said angrily: "Bastard, put your mouth clean!"


    Not only was the other party not afraid, but his arrogance became stronger and stronger. He spitted: "Luan Cheng, you dare to be arrogant in front of me even if you have sex? If you have sex, you stabbed it with a sword to see if the law and the world can tolerate you! You have been tolerating you, a little beast for a long time!"


    The old ministers of Xin Kingdom were frightened when they heard this.


    Although Luan Cheng''s life experience is not a secret in the circle, and it is well known that the two of them are not in harmony, no one will make such a joke due to face. After all, I look down and see you, and some things are difficult to expose. When you meet someone on weekdays, you will think that the other person is air.


    Unexpectedly, the real owner made it publicly and was still in front of Uncle Luan Cheng. Isn��t this a complete seeking death?


    Someone tried to smooth things over.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this boy is imprisoned."


    It would be fine if this guy had no restraint, don''t implicate them.


    They were not worried that Luan Cheng would kill his brother with his own hands.


    Not to mention that the two are half-brothers, the most important thing is that Luan Cheng suffered a loss in his identity. In name, it is indeed a "brutal child" and was born of extramarital adultery by his parents. Even though the lady of Luan''s family never recognized Luan Cheng''s biological father''s identity, she could not resist the clamor of her biological father''s family. Furthermore, scholars pay attention to etiquette and law. If a traitor gives birth to a son and kills the eldest brother, his reputation will be destroyed.


    but-


    Luan Cheng��s inability to take action does not mean that Luan Xin is not able to do it!


    When Luan Cheng was anxious to stab with a sword, Luan Xin raised his hand to knock off the sword in his hand. When the sword fell to the ground, he raised the hilt of the sword with his toes and grabbed it steadily. Luan Xin''s eyes were stern: "Acheng, please step back! Where can you speak here?"


    Luan Cheng was a little afraid of this uncle.


    ����but uncle����


    On weekdays, my mother was full of regret and guilt when she mentioned him. She repeatedly told Luan Cheng that if she had the chance to meet Luan Xin in the future, she must be filial and obedient. Luan Cheng is not very sharp on weekdays, is well-behaved and gentle, so he naturally keeps his mother''s words in mind.


    Luan Xin was a little impatient: "Get out!"


    Luan Cheng had no choice but to do it. Luan Xin looked at the old minister of Xin again, his eyes full of warning: "The right and wrong with him must be settled clearly today, and please don''t interfere if outsiders!"


    Once you are accidentally injured by intervening, then you should consider yourself unlucky.


    As long as you say this, it is natural for outsiders to get involved, so as not to cause trouble to themselves. Furthermore, they have a bad relationship with this person and have no personal relationship. When Xin was still alive, he relied on his family background to seek officials, levy taxes and flattered the superiors and bullied the subordinates. After Xin destroyed the country, he also privately bullied the weak and bullied men and women, but no one dared to touch him because of his family background.


    Luan Xin raised his sword and kicked the man back to the pit under the anger and provocative gaze of the other party and the gaze of the old ministers of Xin. A scream came from the pit - in order to bury their group of people, the pit was dug big and deep.


    Luan Xin ordered his left and right with a sinister expression.


    "Buried!"


    A group of old ministers from Xin Kingdom: ������


    Luan Xin turned his head and said to them, "You just think he was not rescued, just think he was buried alive early. If anyone wants to uphold justice for him, just come to Luan!"


    Luan Cheng looked at the big pit and said, "Uncle, did he really bury him?"


    Luan Xin said: "If you don''t really bury it, is it fake bury?"


    Originally, I wanted to cut off the head, but for Luan Cheng''s sake, I left a whole body for the other party.


    Luan Xin had a murderous intent, which was naturally not because of the other party''s insults, and it had nothing to do with Luan Cheng. It was purely because he remembered half of his patella, the broken tendons, and the scalded legs poured by boiling water! I deserve my life!


    Shen Tang''s soldiers under the tent are efficient, but they don''t fill it with one shovel at a time. If a brave warrior takes action, they can handle it in just two ways. The speed was so fast that it did not give the old ministers of Xin''s country time to react, and the shouts and scolds below came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone who witnessed all this subconsciously touched their necks.


    If this efficiency is Zheng Qiao''s military personnel...


    Reinforcements can''t save them no matter how fast they arrive.


    As for Luan Xin''s act of burying and killing his enemies��


    No matter what you think in your heart, at least no one objected to it on the surface.


    After dealing with the big trap, the uncle and nephew talked privately for a while, mainly Luan Xin comforted Luan Cheng. After all, he was insulted in person as a "brutal child" and felt uncomfortable: "Don''t think too much about the words that the man scolded."


    Luan Cheng''s emotions were more stable than he thought.


    He stayed in the same circle with that "brother" and could not avoid some occasions. This was not the first time he was scolded like this.


    only-


    Luan Cheng still felt a little depressed in his heart that could not be relieved.


    "...I didn''t think about those, I was just a little confused... Why did Ah Mom come to that person back then? After all, she was a married man." Even though he later hired a cheap father, it was just a cheating outsiders. Luan Cheng looked sixty-sixth of his biological father. He could tell that he was not blind. "...Isn''t she just asking someone to borrow seeds? Isn''t it okay to borrow a background without any trouble?" He has been holding these words in his heart for many years, but no one can tell, and he dare not let Ah Mom know. When he met his uncle who stood up for him, he said it out loud.


    Luan Xin: ������


    He looked at Luan Cheng and sighed lightly.


    He said: "How can it be that simple?"


    Luan Cheng looked at him in confusion, and Luan Xin said, "Your mother is not completely free, and you are not completely in love with your biological father. There is still some coercion inside. But my sister is not convenient for her to reveal it, and she can only swallow her stomach. Your biological father is powerful and insists on getting entangled. What can a weak woman do? When she learned that she was pregnant, she hesitated to have an abortion."


    At that time, Luan Xin was not yet full of strength, so he could only help her stop the elders of the other clan, but it was not enough to make her stand up straight and prevent outsiders from coveting. Luan Xin focuses on studying and practicing. Luan��s property is managed by the female queen himself, so it is inevitable to make things difficult for negotiations with outsiders.


    Luan Cheng really didn''t know that he almost couldn''t be born.


    "What about later?"


    Luan Xin sighed lightly, "Sometimes, the other party left and revealed the news. When the other party learned that your mother was pregnant, he came to the door in person... It was also the one who gave birth to you, so he completely got rid of the other party''s entanglement."


    Luan Cheng dared not think about the details.


    Just a little disgusting in his throat, he said angrily: "Since that''s the case - their eldest wife is still so humiliating?"


    "This world is always more harsh on the weak." Etiquette and law are the constraints of the strong on the weak. Just like the wife hates the flowers and plants that are stained with outside, rather than the husband who can''t control his lower body.


    Luan Cheng still doesn��t understand.


    "But he himself has no son... Why do you have to force my mother to give birth to one... me? You can cause trouble?"


    It sounds nice to have a "ripe child" outside?


    Unexpectedly, Luan Xin said in a shocking way: "Oh, there is something else in this matter. Of course, it is because you are his only biological child. He cannot take you away from Luan, so he can only force your mother to give birth to you. This is what your biological father said in person back then."


    Luan Cheng: "��Then he?"


    He pointed to the big hole that was filled.


    Luan Xin said: "Many women from aristocratic families have one or two confidants before marriage. Your biological father still has some physical problems, so it is difficult for the woman to be pregnant. The person at the bottom of the pit cannot match the time... But in order to conceal the disease, he did not expose it. Regardless of whether he was a biological child or not, he was included in the family tree, it was nominally a father-son relationship."


    Sometimes nominal relationships and blood relationships are also inseparable.


    Luan Cheng pointed at himself: "I may not be so!"


    His grandmother has at least one hand!


    "I guess I want to bet on a chance. Anyway, after your eyebrows and eyes are slightly wider, there is no news that he has hidden illnesses, so it is considered to be a way to keep his reputation." It is fake to have children, but it is real to have face. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have indulged the house to yell at that little thing everywhere.


    Luan Cheng was so angry that he heard this: "Shameless, hateful!"


    Luan Xin said: "I don''t need to pay attention."


    The situation is different now than it was back then.


    The powerful and nobles who are above the top cannot keep their decent face in the face of war. It would be fine if they don��t make any mistakes at their own hands. If Luan Xin seeks death, he doesn��t mind sending them a ride.


    When I saw Luan Cheng, I reminded Luan Xin about it.


    He wanted to borrow someone from Chu Yao to pick up the eldest sister of Luan.


    "Although the Luan family also has some servants to protect themselves, the money is moving, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not have malice in the middle of the way."


    Chu Yao said, "You are worried about it."


    After all, the disciple Lin Feng''s family suffered such a disaster.


    It is safer to send someone to pick him up.


    but-


    Chu Yao asked: "Justice has no knot in the Luan family?"


    Luan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "It is hard to repay kindness."


    The culprit back then was not Yi Jie. He left coldly because he saw his identity clearly. If you still feel uncomfortable, the two families will not move around in the future. Compared with his little knot, the other party''s life is naturally more important.


    After Luan Xin left, Gu Chi leaned his head and headed.


    Gu Chi said, "When did I poke my head out?"


    Chu Yao laughed and said, "I know when I look at the tide."


    He was a little confused about the relationship between the two - Gu Chi always stared at Luan Xin, both on the surface and in private, but sometimes he was very concerned, and he really didn''t know what Gu Chi was trying to do.


    Gu Chi said, "Look at him and prevent him from getting in trouble."


    Chu Yao raised his eyebrows slightly and set up a speech spirit to prevent others from eavesdropping. He said with a serious expression: "Justice and affection, and the lord treats him as deep as the sea. How can he be in chaos? Look at the tide and be careful of his words."


    Gu Chi: "It is because of his love that he has to keep an eye on it."


    There is also a thing that comes first and then comes.


    Even if Luan Xin��s chance of rebelling is slim, even if his chance of self-harm is higher than that of a child, he still needs to stare at it. Maybe one day I will save Luan Xin, who is self-harm.


    Chu Yao: ������


    After they rescued the old ministers of Xin Kingdom, they began to plan next. The situation in Qianzhou is dangerous and if they are not careful, they will be involved in chaos. The Guoxi thing is too easy to expose its location.


    Even if they don��t have the intention to rob, they can��t resist the other person��s intention, nor can they resist the other party��s speculation on their own. They only have two choices��either be careful to avoid and stay away from melee, or join in the scramble and defeat the opponent.


    Coincidentally, Kang Shi was also worried about this matter.


    "I just don''t know when the lord will return..."


    The two men need to meet up as soon as possible to be safe.


    Gong Xiqiu put his hands on his chest and said, "Instead of worrying about Mama, you might as well worry about yourself. Mama has stronger troops, who can''t escape when he meets? Can you? Such a small amount of manpower is not enough to make trouble for two times."


    "With them not responding yet, if you should, you should run away. We are gentlemen who take revenge for ten years, but villains who take revenge from morning to night." According to Gongxi''s intention of the Western Revenge, if you can escape, you should run away as soon as possible. If you want to escape, you can run away later. If you want to run away, you can do it-


    After the words finished, Kang Shi suddenly tightened the reins and his expression was distorted.


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "Whatever you say is what you want."


    ��(�بp)


    ����I just finished taking a shower and was about to go to bed. After browsing the book reviews, I found a very big bug. Gong Xiqiu is on Ji Shou''s journey. In order not to make a big change, some details were added to the end (Anyway, Kang Shi was quite unlucky, and it was normal to encounter enemies. Wuhui went all the way to move the granary).


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 755 755: What you see and hear [please ask f

    Chapter 755: What you see and hear [please ask for monthly votes]


    What does it mean to be [pregnant is better]?


    The simple five words directly ignited Chen Tang''s anger.


    The woman was so scared that she was lost in her heart, her expression was dumbfounded, and the dragging process lost its center of gravity. Her strength could not break free and escape, so she could only rely on her instinct to change from holding her lower abdomen with one hand to holding her pregnant belly with both hands, and her body curled up like a hedgehog.


    It��s a pity that there are no thorns on her back.


    The defensive action actually pleased the person who caught her.


    "Ha ha ha ha-"


    "What are you afraid of? Brothers will love you well for your man. Remember to serve you well. You don''t want your man to be beaten, right?" The man who grabbed the woman''s hair and dragged her down squatted down. The woman''s lips were so scared that her lips turned white and could not say a word. The woman''s husband was kicked away, and she crawled back with her hands and feet, tears and snot, begging several soldiers to be kind.


    Seeing this, the leader waved his hand.


    He laughed and said, "Twist both of them."


    Several people smiled like this when they heard this.


    This is not the first time that violence is done in front of the male relatives in the woman''s family. When threatening male relatives as threats, the woman often gives up struggling, saves trouble, and can listen to the men''s painful roar, beg for mercy, and scolding, which is very entertaining.


    Refugees nearby dare not speak out about this.


    Some people are angry and want to stand up and be pulled back by their colleagues, for fear of causing anger. Refugees who had female relatives traveled with them even shrank their shoulders, either blocking their female relatives with their bodies, or pulling their female relatives to walk quickly, fearing that the next one would be themselves...


    Similar situations are not surprising in the past two days.


    The older refugees were even more numb and moved forward.


    "Save the child - please save the child-"


    Just as several soldiers held hands and dragged their legs and took the woman away with the posture of catching New Year pigs, the woman began to kick her hands and feet frantically, turning her head to ask other refugees for help. The eyes were filled with tears of despair, with hope in despair.


    But the refugees in her sight were just turning their backs.


    No one looked back at her.


    As the voices of women and men faded away, nothing seemed to have happened. The refugees just want to escape quickly, escape faster, and pray in their hearts that they will never encounter these bandits who have been killed by thousands of swords! But, my ears can''t hear begging for mercy and screaming. Can my heart?


    A dozen soldiers took the couple to a secluded place.


    As soon as she let go, her husband wanted to protect the woman.


    The extended hand was kicked away before it even touched.


    "If you want to survive, don''t seek death. A woman is not going to not return it to you. If you borrow it, you will return it to you after you use it?" The soldier in the lead sneered and reached out to loosen his belt. The other soldiers either laughed or raised their hands to control the woman''s hands and feet, and even said extremely vulgar words to the woman. The man was forced to kneel, his hands were tied behind his back, and his neck was pressed against his cheek with one hand. As soon as he struggled, his cheeks would be pulled out of blood by a small stone, and the woman''s voice could no longer be heard in his ears.


    At this moment, his inner hatred had reached its peak.


    I wish I could die with these people, but the reality is that the other party has many people and his struggle is in vain! At this time, the force that pressed his neck suddenly relaxed. Blood-red rain appeared in his sight, and raindrops splashed on his face with an undissipated temperature. The man was stunned and furious, his mind was completely unable to turn until a head was kicked.


    The eyes on the head were very wide open.


    He also had a very familiar face.


    Isn��t this face the headed bandit��s face?


    When the man stood up, what caught his eye was the corpses, the heads rolling all over the ground, and the steaming blood gathered into a flood in the pits. There were about a dozen bandits, and many of them were separated. He was stunned for a moment, thinking of the woman. Although the strong emotions and struggles made him weak, he ignored the stones on the ground, and climbed to the woman''s side.


    The woman who survived the disaster also came back to her senses after a while.


    He hugged him with the man.


    The man asked, "What happened just now?"


    The woman said with a pale face: "No, I don''t know."


    Her hands and feet were pressed to the ground, and the bandits in charge wanted to tear her clothes. She was full of despair and had no choice but to wait for death. Unexpectedly, the man''s head suddenly took off his neck and flew towards him under the thrust of the blood column. However, he had not yet hit his face and flew in the opposite direction, and blood splattered her face. Even the headless corpse that should have fallen on her body bounced to the side and rolled dozens of times before stopping.


    Blood covered the eyelids and the woman was forced to close her eyes.


    The tense belly inexplicably felt warm, and some warm current swam in from the belly. When she wiped the blood on her eyelids with her hands that had recovered her freedom, and then opened her eyes, she saw only the heads flying to the sky in a strange posture and then plopped to the ground.


    Then, it started to rain blood.


    The man was gasping heavily, his messy head couldn''t help but understand his thoughts. I don''t know if it was God who heard his prayers that caused these beasts to die suddenly, or if there were righteous men secretly helping him... No matter which one it was, his wife was rescued. The man knelt on the ground and bowed a few times to the four sides, and the woman bent down. The man knew that he could not stay anywhere anymore, so he hurriedly helped the woman leave.


    Not long after the two left, the corpses and heads on the ground banged a few times, and blood flowers exploded on the spot. When the blood mist dissipates, let alone identifying their identities through corpse clothing, they can''t even pick up a complete piece of meat and bones...


    "The water is back."


    Chen Tang came back with a string of bamboo tubes.


    When Jiang Sheng saw that the lord''s face was pleasing, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where are they?"


    Chen Tang stopped drinking water with his neck and snorted, "I''ve been shaking the one-way ticket to the underworld! Such a beast is not to be jealous of death!"


    She is responsible for killing, and Wei Shou in secret is responsible for destroying the corpse.


    There was a team of people missing inexplicably, and it was impossible not to find out clearly. Chen Tang did not want to cause a catastrophe to these refugees, so he urged Wei Shou to deal with the body cleanly. After drinking the water, the anger in her chest calmed down a little, and her brows stretched a little.


    Ning Yan on one side clenched her fists secretly.


    She thought of herself for no reason.


    If she did not have this opportunity and encountered war and escape, the same experience might also fall on herself. Even if she has good luck to escape the disaster, can her daughter have such good luck? Ning Yan pursed her lips and suppressed her emotions.


    She said, "It''s only a pity that these people can''t kill them..."


    Chen Tang said, "Of course I know I can''t kill them all..."


    "I can''t kill them all, but don''t even think about living if you commit a crime!"


    The three of them continued to walk with the refugee team because none of the refugees had transportation tools. Even those with wealthy families could use donkey carts to transport them, they were robbed early, and at most a wheelbarrow was left. The team was moving slowly, and they looked down at a high altitude like a long worm squirming. In less than a quarter of an hour, they met another one who came to rob, and this time they were targeting Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Is this a death note that King Yama personally gave them?


    Seeking death so accurately?


    Because Ning Yan dressed up as a hunchbacked middle-aged woman, Chen Tang''s figure did not rise or fall too significantly, and her face was dirty, and she was left with only a pair of eyes on her body, which was quite attractive. This group of people did not covet her beauty.


    People are here to ask for money.


    Why do you look at the three of them at first sight?


    Because the back of the hands of the three people have delicate skin, few calluses on their hands, and the two rows of teeth are clean and neat, how could they raise it if they were not wealthy? He showed his weapons and threatened: "If you don''t want to die, hand over all your money."


    He put a knife on Jiang Sheng��s neck: ��Hurry!��


    It is difficult to kill people in full view of everyone, and it is easy to reveal their identity. Jiang Sheng had no choice but to touch them in his arms, and took out a few pieces of silver to be sent to him. But this group of people was not satisfied, there was too little silver, and Jiang Sheng and his group had three people, which was not enough!


    Jiang Sheng learned to "plead with" them like refugees. It��s not that Jiang Sheng is unwilling to use more money to eliminate disasters, it��s purely because he really only has this little property left on him. He came out to fight with the army, and he was in the military camp for food and accommodation. What did he do with money? There is no place to consume! But they are reluctant to give in.


    One of the eyes fell to Chen Tang.


    Among the three, Chen Tang was the shortest.


    I guess these three people were a couple with a son, so a clever ghost put the knife on Shen Tang''s neck.


    Threat: "Do you still want your son''s life?"


    Chen Tang was silent for a moment, and Ning Yan and his face twitched slightly. Jiang Sheng took a deep breath: "Master Bing, you really have no money! Please give me some convenience, Xiaomin will remember it for the rest of his life!"


    When I got to where there was no one, I would slap them!


    The other soldiers who traveled with him all found money, but they didn''t expect that they met a poor man, so how could the soldiers give up? Immediately I wanted to cut off one of Chen Tang''s arms and give Jiang Sheng two colors to see. But before taking the knife, some evil thoughts arose in my mind.


    "What do you need to remember? Let''s kneel down and kowtow a few times! Kowtow ten times, and then shout "Uncle" a few more times, let''s let your family go, how about it?"


    Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan''s faces turned several times darker at the same time, and they were about to fool them with the spirit of words, but the soldier holding the knife said to Chen Tang, "Yes, just kneel down and kowtow louder, otherwise you don''t want to be happy if I''m not happy."


    Chen Tang looked at them lightly: "You let me kneel?"


    The soldier''s face was gloomy and his smile was full of malicious intentions: "Hmph, yes, it''s you! I was going to let your parents kneel, but are you scholars talking about ''filial piety''? We don''t make things difficult for others. You, the one who is your son, kneels down instead of your parents."


    They have done a lot to make fun of refugees.


    Just kneeling down and kowtowing and calling the old man is nothing. Some of them will make people kneel and walk around for a few times, learn to bark, and lick their feet.


    No one will refuse to agree, of course this time.


    "How are you thinking about it-"


    The soldier was about to smile proudly on his face. He was about to wait for someone to kneel down and then crawl under his crotch. But...hey, why is your neck a little cold? Why did my vision suddenly rise? Why did it suddenly go down again?


    The last thing he saw was a kick toward him with one foot.


    Chen Tang took back his foot, and Jiang Sheng''s sword was still bleeding.


    As the headless corpse fell down, the soldiers nearby found that they were moving abnormally here, and the one who was closest was pulled out his weapons and rushed to kill him.


    Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan, one sword and one blood mark.


    Strangely, none of the refugees noticed this scene. The fleeing continued to run, and the begging for mercy continued to beg for mercy, but only soldiers gathered here continuously. It��s okay for Jiang Sheng to deal with ordinary soldiers, but there are several low-level warriors among them.


    They exploded on the spot before they got close to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and looked at the corpse on the ground coldly.


    Jiang Sheng threw away the sword''s blood and put the sword into the sheath.


    Leng coldly said: "Looking for death!"


    If they were just asked to kneel down, Jiang Sheng could still fool him with his spirit and kill him again, but this thing chose the lord. Even if it is just an illusion of the lord, you cannot kneel down to anyone, and you cannot suffer a little humiliation!


    The Lord is humiliated and his minister dies!


    It really happened, he could only draw his sword and commit suicide to apologize.


    After a while, Wei Shou''s military soldiers came out to remove all the bodies, and Jiang Sheng removed the illusion, leaving only a large pool of blood on the spot. The refugees nearby were startled, but they did not dare to cause trouble, so they had to speed up their pace to leave, but secretly followed the three people.


    Chen Tang said, "Check which one is from."


    If you have the opportunity, you will be given priority to running that company!


    "Remember, I''ve dealt with these blood."


    Two sentences were said to Wei Shou in the dark.


    Wei Shou grinned and accepted his fate and went to catch a living and questioned.


    Jiang Sheng said: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Speed ??up your pace and cross the river and return to Chaoli Pass as soon as possible to avoid the long nights and dreams. Chen Tang nodded: "Okay."


    In just half a day, they met five groups of people.


    The sky was slightly dark, and Chen Tang sat on the stone, beating his sore thigh muscles. After rushing to the road that day, he had a pair of straw sandals broken. If she hadn''t had the protection of her body with her literary and military spirit, she wouldn''t have known how many blood blisters could have been ground into the soles of her feet. Jiang Sheng searched for firewood and came back.


    ��How is the situation?��


    Ning Yan went to inquire about the news.


    She sighed and shook her head: "It''s messy, it''s completely messy."


    At the end of the day, the number of refugees on the road increased instead of decreasing, and new refugees joined at every moment. These refugees come from nearby counties, some of them come from the same village, and they have lost seven or eight people in just one day. It''s really shocking.


    "Oh... Zheng Qiao''s eyes were quite accurate." Chen Tang looked at the bonfire, and the orange-red light jumped in her pupils. He couldn''t tell whether the light was a bonfire or the anger in her heart. He gritted his teeth, "He died happily, but I don''t know how many people were going to pay their lives for it... How innocent are these common people?"


    Ning Yan: "This is the human heart and this is the human nature."


    As long as there is a dispute over interests, there will inevitably be war.


    It is precisely because of this that the lord seems valuable.


    Thinking of what she saw and heard in the past few days, Ning Yan was about to say something to comfort Chen Tang. When she heard footsteps approaching, she immediately shut her mouth. Someone fell down, followed by a male voice: "The night is cold... Can you borrow a fire?"


    Ning Yan looked up at people and was a middle-aged scholar.


    The bag I carried was shaggy.


    I don��t know how many rounds of plunder he has been plundered in the past few days.


    Seeing his pitiful look, Chen Tang nodded in agreement.


    The middle-aged scholar hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, thank you."


    He found a place next to the bonfire and sat down, put his cold hands on the fire and baked for a while, and then his hands felt warm. The middle-aged scholar sighed comfortably, Jiang Sheng added firewood to the bonfire and secretly looked up and down the scholar.


    He said: "Are you cold?"


    The scholar said, "The clothes were stolen."


    Jiang Sheng asked him: "Then are you still carrying a fan?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Why did my words disappear? ? ? I have a 2,000-digit code and am ready to go to bed. The plot has indeed been a bit negative recently. Well, it��s time to turn my eyes back to Longwu, hehe.


    PS: By the way, there are still 200 monthly ticket activity posts in the book review area. The 7th is doubled on the last day. Remember to participate.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 756 756: The blind cat meets the dead mouse (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 756: The blind cat meets a dead mouse (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Jiang Sheng and the other two all looked at the scholar''s waist.


    He had a simple knife fan with a simple pattern around his waist.


    The scholar looked down and smiled and picked up the fan to cover half of his face: "Square and not straight, round and not straight. This fan is called Jiuhua. It is not a fan to cool off, so it is often used to cover the face and sun. It is not worth it, and those jackals may not have looked at it."


    The knife fan is also known as Jiuhua fan. The fan surface is mostly made of bamboo strips and is useless. This thing is not common among the people, and some unique literary scholars like it very much. Simply put, this thing is more pretentious and stylish when used.


    The bandits who robbed naturally looked down on them.


    Chen Tang withdrew his gaze after hearing this and was not interested.


    She was not interested, but Jiang Sheng was abnormal and stared at the middle-aged scholar for a long time, so he couldn''t even ignore it. The scholar had to raise his hand and touch his face, and asked Jiang Sheng straight to the point: "What''s the point of looking at me like this?"


    Jiang Sheng did not feel embarrassed at all when he was caught, but instead started talking with a smile: "My name Jiang learned some face-to-face skills with a talented man when he was young. After studying for so many years, although he is not proficient, he has learned a little bit of fur..."


    "Is there something wrong with my face?"


    Accompanied by the bonfire from time to time, Jiang Sheng said heavily and seriously: "It''s indeed a bit strange... I have seen countless people over the years, and this is the first time I have seen such a strange man. I wonder if I should speak or not?"


    The scholar asked Chen Tang and the other two for questioning him, but the three of them didn''t mind. He took off his wet outer shirt and roasted it dry, and squatted by the campfire with only his inner clothes to roast the fire. Hearing Jiang Sheng say that he had a strange face, he was suspicious and hopeful: "Sir, speak quickly."


    Ning Yan, who used firewood to **** the bonfire, stagnated for a moment, and secretly used his light to look at Jiang Sheng, not knowing what the other party suddenly did. You should know that the three of them conceal their identities and should not completely expose their identities before they are completely safe.


    The origin of this middle-aged scholar is unknown...


    Keep a distance.


    However, Jiang Sheng��s way of scholars is [Looking at the Qi]. He can tell a person��s fortune at a glance, and now he is great perfect again... Could it be that Jiang Sheng can see something from this person��s face? Ning Yan put down the firewood and baked a few more cakes, but his ears were secretly stretched out to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Jiang Sheng looked at the middle-aged scholar carefully.


    Asked, "Sir, have your fortune sluggish in recent years?"


    The middle-aged scholar nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I''ve been in bad luck and I don''t know which gods I offended..."


    Jiang Sheng asked: "Sir, can you encounter wars everywhere in the past few years? Even if you avoid man-made disasters, you will have to survive for two years, such as drought and floods?"


    The middle-aged scholar slapped his thigh with a knife.


    He said ecstaticly: "Yes, yes, all of them are hit."


    Jiang Sheng looked at his face again, pinched his fingers and calculated it, and asked again: "Mr. He started a family when he was young, and he had a deep affection with his wife. The two had children. They just separated for some reason and have not seen their children for many years, right?"


    The middle-aged scholar wanted to catch Jiang Sheng''s hand.


    God, it��s so amazing!


    Jiang Sheng asked again: "From the face, the career of the sir has not been smooth in recent years. His colleagues are fighting, and the boss refuses to use it?"


    The middle-aged scholar hurriedly asked, "Is there a way to transform luck?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head slowly.


    The middle-aged scholar had an unconcealed disappointment: "Just just now, Mr. Cui said that his face was strange, so where did he start?"


    Jiang Sheng sighed, "This is what Jiang thinks is strange. With Mr.''s face, he should have been successful, but now he is still a flying dragon stranded... How could he be so depressed? Therefore, Jiang has this question..."


    Chen Tang only became a little interested when he heard these words.


    "Flying dragon stranded?"


    The middle-aged scholar stood up, bowed deeply to Jiang Sheng, and sincerely asked for advice: "I would like to ask Mr. to give me advice and save Cui Mouyi."


    Jiang Sheng said: "Oh, the person who tied the bell must untie it."


    The middle-aged scholar hurriedly asked, "Who is the one who tied the bell?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know this."


    But looking at Jiang Sheng''s expression, it was obvious that he didn''t know that it was because he refused to reveal the secrets of heaven. The middle-aged scholar seemed anxious, but could not force Jiang Sheng. The firewood was burning quickly, Jiang Sheng wanted to get up and pick up a little more. The middle-aged scholar raised his hand and pressed him down and volunteered.


    There are many refugees, and we have to pick up firewood far away.


    Chen Tang spoke as soon as the middle-aged scholar left.


    "Why did you tease this person with a first dating?"


    Jiang Sheng��s way of a scholar can only look at people��s fortunes, but he can��t see so many details. Although he killed Zheng Qiao''s head and obtained the key opportunity to achieve the perfection of the literati''s way, the current situation is tense and there is no time for him to quietly retreat and break through.


    "This person has been better than ever."


    Although I didn''t see this person''s face clearly, I remember his slap. I remember that when Zhao Feng had not returned to Wu Xian, he also talked about his brothers and friends. The one who complained the most was a literary scholar who liked to run around with a knife fan all year round.


    Zhao Feng also praised this person''s talent as not inferior to Qin Li, but he didn''t know what was going on. The lord Wu Xian didn''t like this person very much.


    Chen Tang''s move to tear the baking cakes: "Recognize?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "It''s under Wu Zhaode''s tent."


    Jiang Sheng didn''t care about the character who mentioned a sentence or two, but this person had helped Zhao Wei on the battlefield - Zhao Wei had a special status under Shen Tang''s tent. He wanted to take care of Zhao Feng''s actions, but he couldn''t hide the actions of the middle-aged scholar.


    Chen Tang glanced at the direction where the middle-aged scholar left, then withdrew his gaze: "Wu Xian''s army should not be nearby, why did he be here? He happened to meet us like this?"


    Is there something wrong with this?


    Chen Tang said, "Do you want to be him?"


    The tone was so dull that it seemed like I was saying that there were no stars tonight.


    Jiang Sheng shook his head: "He has a career that is indeed not going well. He is not necessarily sent by Wu Zhaode."


    In fact, this possibility is very low.


    Jiang Sheng prefers that the two have completely broken up.


    Chen Tang: "Did he recognize our identity?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Most so."


    If you just happen to meet, there is no need to alert the enemy.


    In a short while, the middle-aged scholar came back with a small bundle of firewood, and somehow, his eyebrows were locked. Jiang Sheng asked him why he sighed, and the middle-aged scholar sighed, "I just went to pick up firewood and saw a few people cooking a pot of minced meat in the pot, so I felt sad."


    The meat at this time is not serious meat.


    Jiang Sheng asked the middle-aged scholar: "Where is your sir?"


    The middle-aged scholar said, "Go south to avoid disaster."


    Jiang Sheng said: "It''s a pity that we have different paths."


    The middle-aged scholar did not ask where the three of them were going. They all said different paths, so naturally there was no need to ask. It was already midnight at midnight, and nearby refugees were huddled on the ground and snoring one after another. Chen Tang and the other two also had to close their eyes and rest assured.


    As a result, by the second half of the night, the three of them opened their eyes at the same time.


    The middle-aged scholar is no longer visible.


    Chen Tang frowned: "When did you leave?"


    Even she didn''t notice it.


    The next moment, Chen Tang said, "Someone is coming."


    The sound of horse hooves gradually approached.


    The conditions in the wild were harsh and the refugees did not sleep deeply. Soon, someone was awakened and hurriedly pushed his companions around him. They didn''t know what was going on, but the sound of horse hooves to them was like arrows breaking through the air to birds...


    As soon as there is any movement, he immediately fled.


    But the sound of horse hooves ranged from far to near, and from near to far.


    It must have been a coincidence that everyone was shocked.


    The night wind is cold and the stars are sparse.


    Dozens of war horses galloped past, as fast as if they could drag into a line, but if you observe carefully, you can still find that there are some blood beads in the paths of these war horses. Tick, steaming. The people on the horse''s back were injured, and the most serious injury belonged to the men in the middle. He controlled the reins with one hand and from the other hand he occasionally stuffed the wound-flowing intestines back into his stomach.


    Although he frowned, he never shouted.


    Finally, I don��t know how long I will run hard.


    The man on the horse''s back groaned and fell off the horse''s back.


    ��General!��


    The rest of the people stopped one after another, and the soldier who was closest to jumped off the horse and struggled to lift the man up from the ground. The man''s intestines did not continue to flow out, and the wounds were vaguely shrinking, but with this amount of bleeding, it would sooner or later to drag people to death.


    "Don''t make a statement-"


    The injured man barely opened his heavy lead-filled eyelids.


    Qi Ruoyou said, "Help me go aside."


    Dozens of people stopped in a hidden place by the stream.


    They put the man flattened, and the man who had the strength to hold on to the man''s wrist and put in his martial arts. Before a while, the man said to stop him: "No need to be futile... I know my own body, I''m afraid I can''t get through this level." Everyone was covered with dry or semi-dried blood, and they could still find some flesh from unknown people. Those who were not blind knew how hard they had experienced before. For men, injuries are not a big problem. The recovery ability of high-level martial artists is perverted, and the trouble is the pursuit soldiers who are chasing each other. Once they are caught up with, the fate will inevitably be to meet the King of Hell.


    As he said that, the man beat the ground and cursed.


    "I underestimate this old boy Zhang Yongqing!"


    Asked left and right: "General, what should we do now?"


    The man swallowed the blood surging from his throat and forced himself to remind several people: "The National Seal is a thing that harms people. When I die, you can throw my body away and then run away in the opposite direction... You can always get rid of the pursuers..."


    "But the national seal..."


    Several soldiers and generals were still a little hesitant.


    That thing is the national seal.


    Where can I not be robbed of the head?


    The man said angrily: "National Seal is a big deal, Damn, this is a death-hunting thing. Zheng Qiao, this dog guy... not many people died in the attack on him. When he died, he wiped out all the soldiers under my command... I have never seen such a sinister person before!"


    When the national seal appeared on one''s own forces, the fool thought it was a secret conspiracy made by Zheng Job - forcing them to eat big fish and eat shrimps. When everything is settled, it is hard to say how many living people are left in the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition.


    Zheng Qiao is dead...


    But he also successfully buryed hundreds of thousands of people!


    Thinking of this, the man wanted to curse again.


    Just as soon as he spit out a word, he was choked by the blood rushing from his throat and coughed continuously. One of his confidants advised him not to be too angry, and the other helped him stuff the popped intestines back. It took a while for the man to suppress the burning pain of his throat.


    At this moment��


    The man, who was weak and dizzy, suddenly opened his tiger eyes and shouted: "Who? Get out!"


    The exhausted soldiers and generals were on guard.


    "Don''t panic, Cui has no malicious intentions."


    The knife fan brushed away the hanging vines and walked out of one person.


    A seemingly weak middle-aged scholar.


    The injured man turned out a weapon, stood up with shaking force, squinted his eyes and looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, "Who are you?"


    "I am named Cui, and I originally served under the account of Mr. Wu."


    The man sneered: "Wu Zhaode''s subordinate."


    The middle-aged scholar shook his head: "It''s not now."


    The man had a bad temper: "I care if you are. If you are passing by, get out. If you are not passing by, leave your life!"


    Middle-aged scholar: "General Qian is afraid he is powerless."


    The man groaned and sat back on the ground with all his might. The soldier who was still able to move pointed his sword at the middle-aged scholar.


    The two sides confronted each other for a while.


    The middle-aged scholar said, "Cui can relieve the general''s danger."


    The man just sneered, obviously not believing in the other person''s mouth.


    But he asked, "How can I solve it?"


    The middle-aged scholar said, "General Qian''s suffering this time is all due to the national seal. The general can hand over the national seal to Cui for safekeeping."


    The man scolded: "Let''s gossip!"


    The middle-aged scholar was not bothered: "General Qian, if the national seal is placed in your hands, it will sooner or later cause a murder. If it is in Cui''s hands, no one can find his trace. Believe it or not, it is up to you!"


    "If I believe your nonsense, I will be called a ghost!"


    "Since the general doesn''t believe it, that yellow bird..."


    He didn''t continue talking, and the man sneered: "There are so many sneaky dogs, what are you hiding?"


    "The surname Qian, who are you calling the dead dog?" Shen Tang appeared unhappily. Looking at Qian Yong, who was covered in blood and suffered many wounds, he laughed unceremoniously, "Yoyo, Uncle Qian, you have today. Is this a lot like a broken dog?"


    The man, that is, Qian Yong''s face was so bad that he couldn''t see it.


    He never expected that the person in the dark would be Shen Tang.


    Asked, "Who is surnamed Shen, why are you here?"


    Qian Yong and Shen Tang��s relationship is not really good.


    There is still a grudge between the two.


    Looking at the other party''s outfit, he only followed two people around him, and immediately thought Shen Tang was the same as him. But before he was gloating, he was interrupted by Shen Tang: "I am not as unlucky as you, and I was chased to the point of desperate situation. I just heard that you have the seal in your hand?"


    Qian Yong narrowed his eyes: "What, do you want it?"


    Shen Tang said, "I want it, you will give it?"


    Qian Yong sneered.


    "Mr. Shen wants to be buried with me, so how can I refuse?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Qian Yong dares to give it to him now, but Shen Tang dares not accept it either.


    Once taken, her position will be exposed.


    She stubbornly changed the topic: "Uncle Qian, I haven''t seen each other for a few days. Why are you so embarrassed? Only so few people are left?"


    Speaking of manpower, Qian Yong held back the urge to shed tears and said hatefully: "It''s not because of that guy Zhang Yongqing!"


    When the National Seal was delivered, his troops were very close to Zhang He, and he was attacked before he could react.


    All the home business he had worked hard to manage for many years was gone!


    Qian Yong asked back: "Where are you?"


    Shen Tang said: "Because some things are taking action separately."


    Qian Yong smiled a little maliciously when he heard this, and Shen Tang ruthlessly stened his **** in his skull: "Do you think anyone is as stupid as you? There are so many literary scholars in my tent, but they can''t get a solid eye and can''t suffer any loss."


    Qian Yong: ������


    He was afraid that he would not die of blood loss, but was **** to death!


    Shen Tang looked at the defeated generals beside him and sighed, "Take the national seal, at least you can save your life."


    The next moment, a **** object hit him.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Good guy, come really?


    The moment the National Seal left Qian Yong, it turned into an illusory little dragon. With a dragon roar, he quickly penetrated into Shen Tang''s palm.


    result-


    Pai!


    Xiaolong was knocked to the ground by a dazzling light.


    Silent, awkward, speechless.


    The national seal was rejected, and the little dragon was curled up in grievance.


    Qian Yong looked at Shen Tang with a faint look and said meaningfully: "Good you Shen Youli, you hide so deeply!"


    Shen Tang was like this for some reason, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    At this time, a pair of deep eyes fell on Shen Tang.


    The master of sight is the middle-aged scholar.


    He said, "If you can trust me, please leave it to Cui."


    The pursuers arrived at some point, but this hot potato was finally taken over by the middle-aged scholar. He did not absorb the national seal, but just tapped the dragon with a knife fan, and the dragon hovered over the handle of the fan. Shen Tang looked at the fan handle without any induction.


    Shen Tang was surprised: "Is this?"


    The middle-aged scholar said, "Cui''s way of scholars."


    Qian Yong was amazed: "Wu Zhaode has suffered a great loss."


    Middle-aged scholar: "It''s more than that he loses."


    With the National Seal settled, it was greatly reduced to the difficulty of Qian Yong and his party to escape. When he thought of Zhang He''s face at this moment, he felt relieved, and his stomach no longer hurts, his head no longer sinks. As long as the national seal is not fallen into Zhang He''s hands, any cat or dog can do it!


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����The middle-aged scholar��s ??way of literati should be very easy to step on.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 744 744: "Heroes" are not free (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 744 744: The "hero" is not free (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    After the war horses bathe the river dissipates, the river surface is frozen.


    The two banks of Miaojiang River were silent, and there was only the sound of wind and rain in my ears. The person who witnessed the scene in front of me was shocked to a long time of absent-day speech.


    Most of the soldiers of the two armies are ordinary people, and natural disasters and man-made disasters are interspersed in their not-so-long lives, among which natural disasters are the most terrifying. They never thought that a river that caused floods every now and then could be frozen by others.


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    At this time, a soldier under Wu Xian''s tent raised his arms and roared, and in just eight words it seemed to vent all the depression that had been accumulated in his chest. The soldiers around him woke up like a dream. At first, they responded in groups of three or three, but soon spread rapidly to the entire army like a plague.


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    This slogan rushed to the other side like a tsunami, and the high morale gathered above the head into clouds, with a huge momentum.


    There is a vague attitude of swallowing thousands of miles.


    The soldiers on the other side were already shocked by this operation, and now they were even more frightened. But before the panic really spread, a vast and majestic aura came, vigorously sweeping away the haze in my heart. When the soldiers recovered from calmness, they looked at the frozen river surface under the rain, and they completely lost their previous awe, and replaced by the strong''s condescending and disdain for the weak.


    Zhao Feng glanced at his old friend.


    The latter was smiling and shaking the knife fan in his hand.


    When others wear straw raincoats and hats, or simply get wet in the rain, old friends use literary energy as a barrier to block the rainwater to avoid wet. In the words of my old friend, the family is exhausted, the people are poor, the money is scarce, and there are not many good clothes to be able to take advantage of. If it is soaked by the rain, he will feel distressed. I can still make up after I use up my literary spirit, but I don��t have money to buy my clothes when they are rotten.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    He almost believed this guy''s nonsense.


    The old friend noticed Zhao Feng''s gaze, turned his head to look over with a smile, and asked him, "What are we doing when Dayi looks like this?"


    ����I just now, it really doesn��t look like your temperament.��


    After Miaojiang Bingfeng succeeded, his old friend tapped Zhao Feng''s personal guard with a knife and signaled the other party to come over. So this man shouted at the slogan "Thank you the blessing of heaven, and the destiny will come back." This move seems too high-profile in Zhao Feng''s opinion.


    An old friend said something and made a comeback.


    He joked: "How can you do it? Your people can''t help it?"


    Zhao Feng was choked by these words, and he was always strict and honest and showed some helplessness, saying, "Are you worried that Alliance Leader Huang would have any ideas? The rafters that stood out rotted first..."


    The old friend smiled indifferently and said, "Old Zhao, you are not happy to say that you are a reckless man. Look, it''s at this critical moment. What''s the difference between whether we can show up here?"


    Before, we had to keep a low profile and hide our trump card, but Zheng Qiao Yu was in charge of the battle in person. If he could reach the other side in one go, or even capture Zheng Qiao alive, this long-term Dragon Slaying Game would be completely over. It''s the end, and it''s another beginning.


    At this time, you will naturally be as strong as you can.


    Zhao Feng was worried: "Oh, but lord..."


    He was worried that his lord would become more disliked by his old friend.


    My old friend looked calm and calm, and the knife in his hand shook his eyes, without any slight waving: "The righteousness, there is no need to think too much about it. People need fate. Fate comes when fate comes, and fate disperse when fate goes away. Adapt to the fate, and troubles disappear. Isn''t that right?"


    He and Wu Xian really have no fate.


    After hearing what he said, Zhao Feng knew that his old friend had decided to leave. For a moment, he also complained a little about his lord Wu Xian. I remembered my old friend��s appreciation for Shen Jun again, and sincerely hoped that there would be good results. But it��s too early to talk about this now, the most important thing is the enemy on the other side. Only by overthrowing the mountain of Zheng Qiao, the violent lord, and without any worries, can you have the opportunity to talk about the future.


    At this time, Zheng Qiao fell on the throne.


    He leaned on several points, looked indifferent to the morale and slogans of the coalition forces, and just looked at the people under the tent and said, "Who dares to fight?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone understood that Zheng Qiao was preparing to fight the general.


    "Master, this is too shameful for them."


    The person who spoke was the sixteenth-class master, Qi Cang.


    His words were recognized by many military generals.


    Indeed, it is too much for these people on the other side of the strait to face. Our side does not need any morale increase, and we can also defeat the other side. Choosing to fight will mean that our side is cautious. Qi Cang clasped his fists and said, "When the last general takes action, he will capture that Huang Lie."


    Zheng Qiao said, "I want to see it."


    There is no reason, I just want to watch it.


    One-sided killing has no beauty.


    Qi Cang showed a bloodthirsty sneer and said, "It is rare that the lord of the country is so elegant, so naturally he cannot disappoint the lord."


    He was about to take the lead and killed a few people to warm up. Unexpectedly, Zheng Qiao disagreed and raised his hand to point an experienced general. This general''s skin is brown, yellow and dark, tall and burly, and his overall appearance is slightly different from that of ordinary people.


    When he stood up, it looked like a mountain of meat.


    The altitude is half a head smaller than Qi Cang.


    "The last one will obey the order!"


    He took big steps in the air and jumped to the surface of the river. He is huge and has a terrifying tonnage, but when he lands, he is light like a feather. A ghost-faced axe was transformed into both hands. The axe face was as wide as two strong men, and it was as light as nothing in his hands.


    when-


    A pestle with an axe under his feet, and ice **** flew out of the ice surface.


    He looked at the densely packed ants on the other side with contempt, and his Dantian was lucky, and shouted, "Who dares to die!"


    The sound waves hit, and the rain curtain stagnated for a moment.


    The raindrops stagnated and turned into sharp weapons, and under the push of the sonic boom, they turned into thousands of rain arrows and shot out at the coalition forces. As he was about to reach the front, a general emerged from the coalition forces. The weapon light blade fought back with a force of tearing the sky and splitting the earth, and the rain arrow exploded.


    The rain splashed and fell on the ice.


    The general who came out of the battle belonged to Wu Xian''s power and was also one of the six famous generals under Wu Xian''s tent. He ranked in the top three in strength and had just broken through the fifteenth grade. He urgently needs a close battle of life and death to stabilize his realm.


    Seeing this, the old friend smiled at Zhao Feng and said, "Look."


    The lord Wu Xian was not ready to continue hiding his weakness.


    If the Dragon Slaying Bureau Alliance does not have any real foundation, how dare you come to Zheng Qiao to shout? Wu Xian''s move made the leader Huang Lie look at him and enviously said: "The Wu County Governor has a lot of talents. I guess this is one of the six famous generals?"


    "Wu''s wealth and wealth are worthy of the reputation given by outsiders. How can Wu have such a wealth and wealth as Huang?" Wu Xian said it humbly on the surface, but in fact, no matter how he thinks, he knows it.


    Huang Lie said: "The Wu County Magistrate was joking. Who doesn''t know that Huang''s background is slightly cold, so how can he have any wealth and wealth?"


    The atmosphere of the chat between the two looked very harmonious.


    On the other side, Gu Ren had no choice but to look at his sixth brother.


    "Sixth brother, can you let go of me?"


    Gu Ren originally wanted his brothers to fight, but it was not that he was showing off his power, but that most of his brothers had a deep feud with Zheng Qiao. But as soon as he raised his hand, he was held down by his sixth brother. He dared to bet that his arms must have been blue.


    After hearing this, my sixth brother let go of his hand.


    Gu Ren rubbed his arms and looked at the two generals confronting each other on the river. Both of them were imposing, and the aura should be different. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Oh, we allies are really... hard to say, hard to say."


    He always knew that the strength of the coalition members was different, but like Wu Xian, they looked like they were not visible and had no trace of water. There were also fifteen-level seniors under the tent, and there were more than one, which made the embarrassment and difficulties in the early stage of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, which seemed quite ridiculous. Coupled with this group of people, they are hiding their weaknesses. Thinking about it, Zheng Qiao''s sixteenth-class master was created under the tent, and several fifteenth-class masters were killed and the siege would be damaged. It would be fine if the ones that were damaged by other companies, but if the ones that were damaged by their own, wouldn��t you feel sorry for it?


    His eyes were bitter: "Oh, I''m just a fool."


    "And there is Mr. Shen."


    The sixth brother patted his elder brother on the shoulder to comfort him.


    It is not just his elder brother who works hard to be a fool. Isn��t Shen Youli from Longwu County also kept in the dark? The difference is that Shen Youli is a teenager''s passionate blood, and her elder brother has been shown a story. It sounds even more stupid.


    Gu Ren looked at his sixth brother with a faint look.


    The other party��s comfort is quite novel.


    Shaochong didn''t care at all what the two righteous brothers said, and watched the fierce competition off the field with relish. Martial energy collides with martial energy, weapons confront us, and physical body plays. Accompanied by the splash of frost, it was dazzling.


    Above the throne, Zheng Qiao admired everything below.


    The fingers are lit rhythmically, and the unfamiliar tone of humming sometimes, sometimes soothing, shaking your head.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he is in a good mood now.


    Clang��


    The two generals retreated at the same time and released their respective totems of their bravery. Zheng Qiao and the generals were agile black panther, while the generals of the coalition forces were three sharp-toothed hyenas with salivation. Although the three-headed hyenas are a circle smaller than the black panther, the black panther shows a cautious attitude. The three hyenas looked greedy and vicious, and each stared at the weaknesses around the black panther, and had a tacit understanding.


    Above the ice, a sword light flashed.


    The sword edge turned into a long rainbow and suddenly slashed towards the opponent.


    The latter just used an axe surface to resist, and the harsh movements caused by the two to crack the ice under their feet. But the ice layer was too thick, and it was restored as before with the support of Yanling literary energy. The two generals passed a hundred moves in an instant.


    Three hyenas besieged the Black Panther and fought hard to solve.


    Suddenly, the general under Wu Xian shouted softly, his eyes were furious, and three "self" turned into a complete line of sight.


    After a while of testing, he knew that the enemy general was taking the path of breaking all the methods with one force. He would burst into pieces with one move, and his mouth would be numb, so he would not confront the other side head-on. How can the enemy general not know if he gives full play to his advantages in body skills, moves and speed?


    "Hmph, seek death!"


    After saying that, the weapons of the general under Wu Xian''s tent failed.


    The opponent in front of me was just a afterimage.


    He thought to himself that something was wrong.


    There was a leap to avoid the side and a dozens of light blades slashed out by the giant axe hit the river with a bang. The explosion accompanied by the splash of ice slags, blinding the surrounding view. Before Zheng Qiao''s military general landed, two hyenas came to the ground, one on the left and one on the right.


    He said disdainfully: "Just a beast!"


    When one of the hyenas swung their claws and hit the axe, it made a metal friction sound that made the eardrums swell and itchy.


    The other hyena opened her **** mouth and smelled like a fishy odor. But before he even bit the target, he was knocked away by a black shadow.


    It turned out to be a black panther who got rid of the hyena.


    Three hyenas gathered together again, with a clear injury in the middle, a bloodstain extended from the spine to the abdomen, and when you look closely, you can see the thick white bones under the flesh and blood. But with the martial energy surging with the wound, it began to close and recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Now, the situation changed back to its initial state. At first glance, it seems that no one can do anything to anyone.


    but-


    General Jiang looked at it for a while.


    He stroked his white beard and said, "It''s time to decide the winner."


    Kang Shi turned his head in surprise when he heard this.


    Why didn��t he see the clue?


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    How did General Jiang touch his mouth: "We."


    He shook his head regretfully and said, "I want to lose."


    Kang Shi was shocked: "��Why is this?"


    Senior General Jiang glanced at Chu Jie, who held his arms and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, and said, "Because of the warrior''s intention, it''s completely different from whether this thing is. If it was Zhao Feng who went to fight just now, our chances of winning here would probably be higher."


    The gap between the fourteenth grade right and the fifteenth grade upper manufacturing is not as huge as the gap between the fifteenth grade upper manufacturing and the sixteenth grade upper manufacturing. Zhao Feng''s warrior is quite special, and his chances of winning over the challenge are higher than the one below.


    As if to prove the words of General Jiang, the situation on the field was blinking and a military general of Zheng Qiao suddenly burst out with a momentum of nearly sixteenth level. The sword of martial arts was slashed and swallowed three hyenas in an instant, but also pressed the opponent to the ground and dragged him dozens of feet before stopping. The thickness of the ice was dragged away by nearly half.


    The ice chips mixed with blood actually had a strange beauty.


    On the shore, Wu Xian, who was watching the game, suddenly widened his eyes.


    General Jiang stumbled on it.


    "What a cruel person."


    If you start a little heavier, Wu Xian has only five of the six generals left. Senior General Jiang sincerely hopes that Wu Xian can reduce his troops. After all, if the enemy is weak, isn��t it equivalent to his own strength?


    But the general realized that his life was in danger and dragged his seriously injured body back into the formation. The enemy refused to let him go easily and pursued him. But the battlefield is too close to Jiang''an, so he can at most bring a new injury to the other party.


    In the first game, I lost.


    The faces of the coalition forces were not very good. The defeated general looked ashamed: "The last general is defeated, so please punish the lord."


    Wu Xian��s facial muscles are a little stiff.


    He didn''t expect to lose the first game so easily.


    Faced with the strange gazes of his allies, he suppressed his emotions, raised his hand to help the general, and comforted the other party softly.


    Victory and defeat are common in military affairs, who dares to say that they are undefeated?


    If you lose once, you will lose, and your life will be fine.


    But who will be sent to the second game?


    They found out the information of the enemy generals a little, and sent someone who could control them should win, but they did not guess Zheng Qiao''s operation. He called his general back directly, and sent another completely unfamiliar general out, and��


    Senior General Jiang smacked his lips, and said enviously and jealously: "��It was the fifteenth-class young master. When was the brave warrior at this level so valuable? When was the young, the fifteenth-class young master able to walk sideways..."


    Chu Jie said: "There is something wrong."


    Old General Jiang nodded and responded: "There must be something wrong."


    ��o(^��)o


    ����You must let Zheng Qiao eat boxed lunches on time.


    PS: There is no need to worry too much about combat power. The northwest of the mainland is an inverted Asura field. If a martial artist does not make progress, he may be burping. Therefore, the martial artist as a martial artist is the same as the acceleration buff of the cultivation, and the overall quality is very strong.


    ����Other mainland countries have relatively stable political situations and comfortable environments, but their strength is not that strong.


    As for using the national fortune, there is no war, and the king is too late to be wary, so how could he take the initiative to strengthen their strength? Secondly, it is really difficult to avoid deficits in the national fortune.


    ����The generals have no war, so it is not easy to accumulate martial luck.


    Tang Mei gained a foothold in the melee this time (a melee in various senses), and she could basically get the Northwest.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 745 745: "Heroes" are not free (Part 1) [See

    Chapter 745: The "hero" is not free (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Just lose like that?


    The failure of the first game frustrated the morale of the coalition forces.


    Seeing Zheng Qiao changing the newcomer in the second game, he couldn''t help but feel familiar frustration in his heart. According to the previous results of fighting, what are you fighting now? If you can''t win the next two games, it''s better to start a battle now.


    There is a big difference between losing only one game and losing three games.


    Even if you win one game in the middle, it will be two to one.


    But no one dared to say what he said.


    "Who should I send to fight this second game?"


    Someone in the coalition whispered. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally turn their eyes toward Kang Shi and Gu Ren. Gu Ren''s face was slightly dark, and Chao Lian, behind him, moved slightly and blocked Shao Chong with his body.


    Kang Shi''s reaction was more direct, and he took a step back! He did not avoid the sight of his allies, but just sneered, "What do you think of Kang like this? My Lord Chen Tang is not here now, and Wei Yuanyuan is also taken away by her. If another person comes out to fight, there will be a three-digit and two-digit weakness, and even a commander is lacking. A small family is not as good as your family''s great business, so please forgive me."


    The most famous 15th-class young masters among the coalition forces, the Shaochong of Gu Ren, Chen Tang, Wei Shou and Chu Jie.


    Chu Jie''s war in Li Pass came down from the sky and killed the enemy general Qi Cang incarnated, with a strong sense of existence. But no matter how strong it is, Kang Shi is not ready to let him go. The Alliance Army still wants to hide its shortcomings at this critical moment, so it would be too much to push others into cannon fodder!


    As soon as this statement was spoken, who could not hear the dissatisfaction in Kang Shi��s words?


    But everyone was thick-skinned and could not see anything unusual. However, Qian Yong laughed out loud with disrespect. Or is he too thin-skinned, and he, as an outsider, was so embarrassed for these people. How could these hypocrites be as if nothing had happened?


    Qian Yong''s tone seemed to be a little gloating.


    "Luckily, the surname Chen is not here, otherwise there will be a fun watching."


    Chen Tang has made a feat of beating his allies in public.


    "I''m willing to go there at the end!"


    In the end, Huang Lie''s generals came out of the line, alleviating the embarrassment on the court. When Huang Lie saw him come out, his posture relaxed a lot. This general looked about forty years old, and his body looked not as strong and burly as an ordinary martial artist. The most important thing is his accent. He is obviously a sloppy man, but his accent has a soft Wu dialect tone.


    Huang Lie said: "In this way, I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune."


    The general held his fists and took the order, turned around and flew to the ice.


    "This is another fifteenth-class young master! Is it really that the old man has been squatting in Yongguguan, a bitter and cold place, and can''t keep up?" Old General Jiang grinned while stroking his beard and groaned, "Realistically speaking, it is impossible for him to have no reputation for his strength to reach this level. How did Huang Lie attract people?"


    Chu Jie said, "His accent."


    As soon as you hear the accent, you will know that it is not from the Northwest.


    At this time, Lu Jue also joined the chat.


    "I know one thing that I heard that he was very successful in the south a few years ago. He wanted to do it alone when he was ambitious. Who knew that he was not careful in doing things and that the whole family was either killed or exiled. He almost lost his life. With the help of a group of disciples, he fled from his homeland. After that, he somehow met Huang, who was kind to him.


    Senior General Jiang said in surprise: "How did you know?"


    Lu Jue said: "Of course I heard it."


    Life in the army is boring and cumbersome, and the soldiers at the bottom also need some activities to pass the time and cannot go out for fun. Then private chatting and spreading gossip became the only choice. Even those who are so dedicated to practicing and training are forced to listen to it. Ordinary soldiers still have a natural yearning for the strong, so they are naturally prone to becoming frequent visitors to gossip content.


    Chen Tang strictly governed the army and allowed soldiers to have entertainment activities, such as listening to books and reading, but they were forbidden to discuss high-level generals, let alone leaking general information to third parties. Other forces are not so strict, and military discipline can even be called scattered.


    Lu Jue was bored and went to inquire about the news.


    It��s not that he is gossiping, he just wants to know more about the strong.


    After chatting for a while, the second battle had begun. The two martial arts burst into collisions attracted the attention of General Jiang. He ended the chat, turned his attention to the battlefield, and watched for a while and said, "This game is stable."


    Lu Jue said: "We still want to lose?"


    Senior General Jiang smiled and said, "No, I want to win."


    Lu Jue looked at the two rays of light that fought fiercely. The two collided strongly, causing large pits to explode from time to time on the ice surface, and ice chips were flying all over the sky. From a distance, he thought it was snow-white smoke and dust. He sighed a little annoyed, and he didn''t see the way at all.


    The two are obviously not much different in strength.


    Senior General Jiang saw Lu Jue''s depression in his eyes.


    He smiled and said, "You want to know why?"


    Lu Jue asked: "I want to know."


    General Jiang said, "Guess."


    Lu Jue: ������


    Otherwise, why do you say that **** is still spicy?


    The old general Jiang would make this judgment not based on the strength of the two people off the field, but his firm belief that Huang Lie would not let the coalition lose the second game. If he loses again in the second game, Zheng Qiao''s side will send the 16th-class player to the top, and the coalition forces will lose all three games.


    Morale is so sluggish, and you can even fart.


    The second battle lasted nearly half a quarter of an hour longer than the first game. The two were indeed very close in strength, only in the same time. Zheng Qiao supported her cheeks with the back of her hand, looked at it and felt boring, and yawned, "This is really boring..."


    Boom��


    Another head-on bombing, Zheng Qiao''s side was indeed defeated.


    Half of his feet were cut off.


    "Come on your life��"


    Take advantage of people''s illness and kill people.


    Take advantage of the injury and the opponent is injured and killing the person with all his strength. Only in this way can the morale blow brought by the first defeat be restored. At the same time, it deterred other allies of the coalition forces and stepped on Wu Xian.


    How could the enemy general surrender and kill him?


    Although his desire to survive exploded to the extreme and exploded his own speed to the fastest, he was still a little slower.


    Boom��


    A light blade that is more dazzling than the storm of the sun broke through the rain curtain, tearing open the gloom, a flash in the pan, and fleeting in a flash.


    Puff!


    Something fell to the ground.


    The defeated general was extremely fast. When he thought he had escaped and saved his life, he found that the height around him was wrong.


    He turned his head in confusion, and the intestines dragged outside and the gusts of blood turned into a thrilling painting, breaking into his pupils, and the pain made his expression distorted. I glanced to the direction I was when I came and saw a lot of blood in the place...


    His lower half of his body remained on the ice.


    The upper half of his body escaped back.


    This horror discovery made his face turn pale.


    The bumpy ice surface gradually healed under the restoration of cultural energy. The coalition forces were quiet for a moment, and then the cheers of tsunamis burst out, and the sound of war drums completely covered the other side. Zheng Qiao''s eyes lit up slightly, as if they were surprised: "It''s interesting."


    He doesn''t care about winning or losing at all.


    Zheng Qiao only cares about his endless fun watching.


    Currently, there is a draw.


    Qi Cang, who closed his eyes and rested, opened his eyes. He stood up calmly and walked towards the river bank, step by step, like an ordinary person.


    The colleague who had only half his body left the way, and his steps were slightly paused.


    Qi Cang lowered his eyes slightly, and the eyes were indifferent.


    ��Save, save me����


    The pain made the general''s facial features distorted.


    He tried hard to stretch out his hands and grabbed Qi Cang''s battle boots on one side, and refused to let go even if his fingers fell into the cold rivets on the battle boots. Inspired by his desire to survive, he begged: "Please General Qi save the last general, but the last general doesn''t want to die yet!"


    "I don''t want to die-"


    "Save me! Save me! Save��"


    The last word was not available, but instead it was a dull and broken sound. Qi Cang looked at the blood ball and the twisted face that exploded under his feet, raised his foot and kicked it aside. The movements were natural and smooth, as if he was not shattering his colleague''s sacred cover, nor was he kicking away half of the other party''s body, but a piece of garbage blocking his way forward.


    Qi Cang said indifferently: "Incompetent."


    This strange scene made the other side stunned. Senior General Jiang was so shocked that he pulled down a small thigh of beard. He couldn''t hold it out for a while. Someone rubbed his eyes, afraid that this scene would be dazzled by himself. However, no matter how they rub their eyes, the scene in front of them did not change at all.


    The loser in the second game was really trampled on by his colleagues.


    This is a fifteenth grade!


    Is he treated like this after his defeat?


    As the fright retreated, a cold and cold surged into my heart.


    No matter how cruel they are, the two armies cannot do this in front of the battlefield.


    Da, da, da��


    Accompanied by the rhythmic pace, Qi Cang stood firm on the river surface, his eyes swept over the Huang Lie General who was still on the river surface.


    Frown, raise your hand, and slap it.


    A scene that everyone unexpectedly happened immediately.


    The phantom of a giant palm dozens of feet long appeared out of thin air, and flew away the generals on the field like driving away flies. The latter stood there stupidly without dodging or avoiding, and was forced to take this shot. The speed was so fast that even the martial armor was rubbed out of heat.


    Finally, it landed on the other side and smashed a big pit half a foot deep.


    Qi Cang said, "No one can wait, get out!"


    This operation made the Alliance Army silent.


    Qi Cang snorted coldly: "Whoever is here, come and die."


    He has little patience.


    High his hand and turned into a long black sword. The tip of the sword fell to the ground. His hands overlapped on the hilt of the sword, and his eyes burst out and swept across the Alliance Army, and he paused slightly when he was at a certain position.


    Tsk, I discovered it unexpectedly.


    It seems that this battle is not very boring.


    ��Tenth, sixteenth, etc.����


    Before the Alliance Army could taste the joy of winning the game, it was hit to the bottom by Qi Cang''s operation. They had felt Jiang Ao''s power before and thought that the sixteenth-class master''s creation was just like this. If you are strong, you will be strong, but you will not be strong enough to kill.


    Old General Jiang whispered: "That General Wei is honest, Jiang Qianshen is indeed a backdoor!"


    God knows that they are all sixteenth-class masters, but the difference between the two is so big! Jiang Ao is a fraud!


    "No wonder Shen Jun was able to cut his head off."


    Others also complained in their hearts that Jiang Ao harmed others. Then I thought that this big squad was dead and I became less angry.


    Everyone''s faces were a little more bitter than Huang Lian.


    "President Huang, what should we do now..."


    ����Who will send to fight?��


    "That''s the sixteenth-class master. Isn''t it a result for whom to come over to fight? Alas, Zheng Qiao, the violent lord, holds the foundation of Geng and Xin in his hands. We are indeed underestimating the enemy..."


    "Can you surrender without a fight in the third game?"


    It is one thing that you can��t beat and lose if you don��t beat, but it is another thing that you can��t give up if you don��t beat. The latter has a big blow to the morale of the Alliance.


    One person asked: "Then what good can you do?"


    According to Qi Cang''s skills just now, if the person who played was not the top 15th grade young master, he would probably not be able to escape even if he ran away. Or is it that the third game is just a mess and just send someone up to die? The question is who is willing to go up and die.


    Everyone said everything.


    Huang Lie''s hanging hands clenched into a fist.


    Wu Xian also sighed and closed his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to send the baby to death for nothing.


    The mysterious warrior beside Huang Lie took a step forward and asked for a fight: "Lord, you might as well give the last general a try in this game."


    Huang Lie looked at the mysterious warrior and was undecided.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on this unpretentious martial warrior. They had no impression of this person, and their only impression was that he always followed Huang Lie. There was no fluctuation of martial spirit all over his body, and at first glance he looked like an ordinary man.


    Wu Xian suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the person who came out to fight was a Xuan-clothed warrior, and his tense heartstrings relaxed slightly.


    He was wary of this person for a long time and could not find out the other party''s background. He just took this opportunity to take a good look at this person''s ability.


    Gu Ren and Wu Xian have similar thoughts.


    They all agreed that this person is most likely the trump card that Huang Lie has been hiding, and his importance may be better than the heavy shield under Huang Lie''s tent. Not everyone has the vision of these two people. Seeing that Huang Lie was the personal guards next to him, he opened his eyes: "Although it is the personal guard of the leader of the Huang League, fighting is not a joke. This game is related to the morale of the coalition army..."


    The martial artist in the dark clothes ignored the sarcastic person.


    Always maintaining a posture of asking for battle.


    Huang Lie was now being roasted on the fire, and the coalition forces really couldn''t get out, so they had no choice but to allow the Xuanyi warrior.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Cang suddenly burst into laughter.


    The sound of laughter was like ripples, sweeping towards the banks of the coalition forces in circles, and the soldiers who heard it covered their ears in pain.


    "Blood! It''s blood!"


    The soldier in front found that the palms were warm and sticky.


    When I put it down, I saw the dazzling redness.


    As the soldiers defended one after another, the situation improved a little.


    Qi Cang said, "It''s coming just right!"


    At this time, the martial artist in the dark clothes seemed to feel something, and his eyes fell in a certain direction, and he didn''t know what to notice, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Huang Lie asked him softly: "What happened?"


    The martial artist in Xuanyi: "I''m here."


    Huang Lie was about to ask who was coming when he saw a dark green light dragging its tail to break through the sky, and the direction was them!


    Before the situation was cleared, Qi Cang flew away.


    He shouted, "Looking for death!"


    He punched out his martial arts and rushed towards the people.


    Boom boom boom boom��


    The two collided head-on in mid-air, and the bursting air waves cut off the surrounding rain, forming a vacuum zone. A top-down hurricane rushed towards the soldiers on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. Fortunately, both sides were prepared and set up various barrier defenses as soon as possible.


    In this way, the dilemma of being overwhelmed is avoided.


    When the light dissipates, a person can be seen standing in the air.


    Kang Shi blinked his eyes and felt that this person was familiar.


    Tu Rong was stunned for a moment and screamed.


    "Public and Western hatred!"


    The visitor was condescending with his waist.


    "Your whole family is looking for death!"


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 746 746: "Heroes" are not free (Part 2) [Please ask

    Chapter 746: The "hero" is not free (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Tsk, why is Gong Xiqiu?"


    Kang Shi was surprised that Gong and Western Qiu would appear at this critical moment.


    Based on his understanding, the opponent''s appearance at this time will inevitably be beneficial to his side, greatly making up for the disadvantage of insufficient combat power. Even if Huang Lie and his men had Xiao Jiujiu, they would dare to act rashly when they took Yu Gong Xi Qiu and Chu Jie? Even so, Kang Shi has to say something annoying!


    Yes, the timing of Gongxi Qiu''s appearance is too bad.


    Kang Shi also wanted to see the strength of the mysterious warrior.


    What else do you think when Gong Xiqiu came out to interrupt?


    After a while, Kang Shi remembered another detail.


    Before his lord joined the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Gong Xiqiu''s strength was similar to that of his lord. The opponent''s strength should be at the top of the 15th grade. What kind of battle is the sixteenth-class big shot in the grand state? Thinking of this, his face changed.


    He didn''t notice that there was another person''s expression that was very similar to his.


    Zhang He raised the brim of the hat and looked up at Gong Xiqiu in Pingxu Lingkong. His eyes suddenly opened to the maximum, as if a piece of wood was standing there. Every inch of muscle and nerve on his face was filled with his surprise at Gong Xiqiu''s appearance.


    The lips of both sides twitched. If you approached and listened carefully, you could still hear Zhang He murmured: "Prince Xiqiu, why is he still alive?"


    Yes, why is Gong Xiqiu still alive?


    Kang Shi was about to shout out that Gongxi was revenge. After all, this ancestor was not a member of the Alliance Army, and the battle in the end was like an illegal fight, which would give the Alliance Army a chance to take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, as soon as his words were stuck in his throat, Gong Xiqiu frowned when he disliked him.


    He greeted Qi Cang and said, "Are you sick?"


    Yes, Gong Xiqiu knew Qi Cang, but it was limited to "one-time relationship". Gong Xiqiu was previously under the tent of Tang Guo''s "adoptive father" Tang Guo, and Tang Guo''s status in Geng Kingdom was no less than that of the country''s pillar. Qi Cang followed Zheng Qiao, and it was normal for the two to meet each other.


    Qi Cang naturally recognized Gong Xiqiu''s identity.


    At this time, Gong Xiqiu was still dressed in a very alien style, with the collar and sleeves of Gong Xi��s totem dark patterns, and his appearance did not change much from a few years ago. Only the momentum, the former Gong Xiqiu showed his sharpness, but now it seems to be washed away from the bottom.


    Guanghua is all introverted.


    I want to tell you what changes are there...


    Maybe it��s Gong Xiqiu who is blind.


    Under the eyebrows and above the bridge of the nose, there was a dark green gauze that was not very thin, and the gauze strip was tied a knot behind the head.


    At first glance, outsiders think that the other party has eye disease.


    But Qi Cang clearly felt that the other party had locked in him. You should know that he had entered the 16th grade for many years and was promoted by Zheng Qiao, which had a strong foundation that ordinary people could imagine. Not to mention locking his breath, even if you have this idea, you will be warned.


    Gong Xiqiu, this barbarian...


    A thought flashed through Qi Cang''s mind: "The Gongxi is kind."


    He vaguely remembers that Gongxiqiu is the word, and he doesn''t like others to call him like this. Even calling him with a name and a surname is better than calling him "Feng''en". Unexpectedly, Gong Xiqiu just wrapped his hands around his chest and said, "If you know your uncle, I dare to block the way?"


    Qi Cang looked strange: "What are you doing here?"


    Since Tang Guo was killed by Gong Xiqiu, he has not been very active. At this critical moment, I didn''t know what I planned.


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: "You occupy the ground under your feet, and you care about the heavens? I still want to know, what are you doing when you block the way?"


    He was on a rush and suddenly jumped out and slapped him. Even if Qi Cang has a bad brain, he will not be able to use his eyes. After a few conversations between the two, the people below fell into silence, and Qi Cang was also silent, and he passed by with Gong Xiqiu?


    Qi Cang is knowledgeable and thick-skinned.


    He snorted and turned his eyes to the Alliance Army: "A group of mobs, haven''t you chosen which one to come out to die?"


    Everyone: ������


    Xuanyi Martial Artist: ������


    He turned his head and looked at Huang Lie, and Huang Lie nodded.


    The mysterious warrior then jumped out of the army and shouted, "Don''t be arrogant, let me meet you for a while."


    Gong Xiqiu also noticed a few familiar breaths below.


    In full view of everyone, he came down from the sky, and the people nearby consciously gave him a seat. Gong Xiqiu "sees" Kang Shi at a glance, and went straight forward and asked, "Kang Jishou, why are you here? Where has Mama gone?"


    Kang Shi''s mouth twitched.


    Secretly complaining that this Gong Xiqiu is worthy of being a confidant of his lord''s mountains and rivers, and it is so unusual to make a mistake.


    He said, "The lord is on another front."


    Gong Xiqiu heard this and said oh.


    Kang Shi looked at his eyes and couldn''t help asking a question that he had been curious for a long time: "What''s wrong with Gongxi Langjun''s eyes?"


    Logically speaking, Gong Xiqiu''s strength can also be left sideways in the northwest continent. Who can hurt his eyes?


    Even if a martial artist with a high level of cultivation cannot see it, it will not affect anything, but it is better to be able to see it than to be invisible.


    The person who noticed the movement here also quietly stretched his ears... Looking at Gong Xiqiu not far away, Zhang He almost pinched his nails into his flesh, and the clothes under the straw raincoat were wet with sweat coming out at some point. I wanted to move my eyes away but couldn''t help but pay attention.


    Everyone heard Gong Xiqiu say in an indifferent tone: "Something went wrong, I can''t see it for the time being."


    Kang Shi asked: "Can you recover?"


    Gong Xichou replied: "Yeah, but it takes time."


    Kang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, held a very polite smile and said, "It''s so good. With the friendship between Gong Xilangjun and his lord, if she knows that your eyes are damaged, she still doesn''t know how to worry."


    Gong Xiqiu: "That''s right, Mama people are beautiful and kind-hearted."


    Kang Shi continued to inquire: "Why did your husband come here?"


    "Looking for Mama, didn''t she say she asked me to come and fight her?" Gong Xiqiu replied casually, which made Kang Shi ashamed.


    People are blind and still remember this.


    "My husband is righteous, I thank you for your lord." Kang Shi saluted Gong Xiqiu, saying, "It''s just that there is a sixteenth-class master under Zheng Qiao''s tent... it''s hard to deal with. When the fight is about to end, if the husband meets him, be careful."


    Gong Xiqiu turned his head and looked at the direction of the other shore.


    "Sixteenth level of the great master? Do you think Qi Cang?"


    "right."


    Gong Xichou said, "Don''t worry, I can deal with it."


    Kang Shi was a little stunned when he heard this, and then he remembered another possibility and asked, "Has Gongxi Langjun also made a breakthrough?"


    Gong Xiqiu gave a positive answer: "Yes."


    It was because of his breakthrough that he wasted so much time.


    "Although the breakthrough has not been long, if you really fight Qi Cang, the winner will be between 5 and 5." Gong Xiqiu''s answer gave Kang Shi great confidence, and at the same time he was a little suspicious. I have just made breakthroughs and breakthroughs for many years, but it is not the same level at all. How can I open the 55?


    Yes, of course there is.


    Gong Xiqiu came to Shen Tang in a hurry to discuss with Mama and better grasp the meaning of warriors through combat.


    As they were talking, Qi Cang and the Xuanyi Warrior had already fought to the same place. It was not until the Xuanyi warrior burst out with a momentum that was no less than Qi Cang that the Alliance Army looked at Huang Lie with complex eyes and felt turbulent inside - Isn''t this a 16th-class mastermind?


    [Huang Lie, this dog thing/a real villain! ��


    Everyone''s voices were particularly consistent. The Xuanyi warrior followed Huang Lie since the Dragon Slaying Bureau. Because of his poor appearance and temperament and weak momentum, the coalition forces only treated him as an ordinary personal guard. Huang Lie did not show any difference to this person, the result, the result-


    This is a **** master!


    The sixteenth-class masterpiece with a momentum that is comparable to Qi Cang!


    After Gu Ren smiled bitterly, only the anger he was being played with was left.


    Others took Huang Lie''s trump card and dared not point it out, but Gu Ren couldn''t stand it and said, "President Huang, shouldn''t you give everyone an explanation, especially to Gu? Since there are such a brave general under the tent, why didn''t you send it out at the beginning? Gu''s thirteenth brother Shao Chong, he didn''t believe that the leader was not sure about his situation! He took the risk of life-saving for the coalition forces and would fight every battle, and he would be in danger several times. Before, Jiang Qianshen came, why did the leader Huang look at the wall!"


    Every word is sonorous and powerful.


    If it weren''t for the arrow on the string, he wouldn''t have hit this Dragon Slaying Game!


    Gu Ren knew that Huang Lie had concealed his strength and hid his trump card, but he didn''t expect that the hidden trump card was such an ace!


    Is it three words that are so fooling about Gu Ziyi��s face?


    He has a good temper like Gu Ren, and now he is really angry. He looks at Huang Lie with almost substantial murderous intent.


    Wu Xian came out and pulled Gu Ren''s sleeve.


    He turned his back to Huang Lie and winked at Gu Ren and said to smooth things over: "Ziyi, you can''t say this. Alliance Leader Huang has been exhausted in slaying dragons in recent years, and we all see it. Maybe there are any misunderstandings in this battle. Once this battle is over, I will figure it out carefully. Now I can''t be distracted."


    Huang Lie sighed in front of everyone''s eyes, "You don''t know that it''s not because Huang doesn''t want it, but because he was unable to use force easily at the critical moment of breakthrough."


    As he said that, he turned his attention to Gong Xiqiu.


    "There are three tests for the 15th-level young master''s breakthrough to the 16th-level big master''s development. Only those who witnessed this matter know. Can Gongxi Langjun defend Huang for one or two?" After Huang Lie said this, everyone looked at Gongxi Qiu again, very curious.


    Gongxi Qiu rarely gave him face and nodded.


    Someone whispered, "I haven''t heard it..."


    What tests also restrict the use of force?


    Gongxi Qiu laughed at him.


    "Have you practiced to the fifteenth level of the young man?"


    Everyone: ������


    Several of them are members of the Xiaocheng Alliance, and the psychological shadow left by Gong Xiqiu on them is extremely heavy.


    "What is the triple test?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "The fifteenth-level young master starts to move forward, and every breakthrough is a life-threatening gambling. The so-called three-level test he mentioned is to be chased by the martial qi incarnation, fight with the martial qi totem, and then experience lightning strikes after passing it, which is not easy..."


    "Then what does this have to do with the inability to use force?"


    Gong Xichou laughed: "The strength of the incarnation of Wuqi will be stronger than the original one. It only has evil thoughts in its heart, and it will take action to seek life. If it is killed, the person will die. Either kill it, or hide it and not be found by it..."


    Once force is used, the incarnation will come to kill.


    Hiding, the latter will naturally dissipate over time.


    As long as you pass this level, it will be easier to have the remaining two levels.


    The brave warrior under Huang Lie''s tent is unlikely to have made a breakthrough in the near future. The other party is confusing the public, but Gongxi Qiu is too lazy to expose it. Just give a comment: "A coward."


    Huang Lie''s eyelids hopped hard.


    Gong Xiqiu was in a leniency and "looked" to Zhang He.


    Zhang He''s left and right guards immediately stepped forward to block Zhang He behind him. Unexpectedly, Gong Xiqiu just let out a light hum, and the two felt their internal organs tremble violently, and bloodshots spilled out of the corners of their mouths. Gong Xichou said, "Whoever has the surname Zhang, let''s do it carefully when you look back."


    Gong Xiqiu''s explanation failed to let Gu Ren down.


    He wouldn''t know the details that the former could see?


    This Huang Lie is really hateful!


    Just before he could have an attack, Wu Xian took him down halfway with his arms and half dragged him: "Brother Ziyi, don''t act rashly."


    At this point, Huang Lie did not plan to pretend.


    There is no benefit to offend him head-on at this time.


    Faced with Wu Xian''s show of goodwill, Gu Ren didn''t want to pay attention to it for the time being - Wu Xian will show his goodwill, naturally because Huang Lie''s "finding the picture" made Wu Zhaode feel a great sense of crisis. The coalition forces looked harmonious on the surface, but in fact they were still and deep and deep, with a surging tide.


    However, these are not what Gong Xiqiu cares about.


    He doesn''t care, but someone cares about him.


    This person is naturally Zheng Qiao watching the battle on the other side.


    He looked up at the rain curtain, as if he wanted to see the eyes behind him through the heavy rain and clouds - the owner of the eyes was named "Fate". The addition of Gong Xiqiu became the biggest variable in this game and the last straw that broke his back.


    ��Hahahahaha����


    Zheng Qiao clapped her hands and laughed wildly.


    The rest of the people just thought he was enjoying it.


    You should know that there are two 16th-class masters in the confrontation. How many people can��t even see them in their lifetime? The aftermath of the collision between the two people alone made the surrounding ice shatter, the water column soared into the sky, the hurricane made the trees on both sides bend their waists and the rocks roll.


    The recovery speed of the ice surface could not keep up with the destruction speed of the two. The black-clothed warrior roared in his mouth, and the invisible sound explosion exploded around Qi Cang like a shell, all hitting Qi Cang''s barrier of Qi Cang. The barrier seemed light and thin, but in fact it was like a mountain that could not be shaken.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Qi Cang''s eyes.


    He doesn''t think this nameless person can beat him.


    Even though the auras of the two are almost the same, the latter still lacks the momentum of moving forward. Thinking of this, Qi Cang''s martial energy burst out all over his body, and he used the whale to swallow the tiger to **** the energy of heaven and earth, and the river water in the gaps in the ice layer under his feet was also pulled.


    "So, how about you taking this trick!"


    The vast and majestic martial arts injected into the giant sword in his hand.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning is rushing, and thunder is roaring.


    A giant sword shadow that seemed to be able to penetrate the sky stood behind him like a small hill, and the target was the Xuanyi warrior.


    ��Die!��


    The coalition members instantly cursed.


    This Qi Cang is really sick.


    The direction where the giant sword fell was exactly the same as the coalition forces.


    Even if there are the Xuan-clothed warriors who offset most of their power, the remaining aftermath is enough for them to drink a pot. There is no need for leader Huang Lie to take action, and if there is defense, it will directly open the defense. Under the command, ordinary soldiers also transformed into a heavy shield of morale.


    However, Qi Cang''s strength was still beyond their expectations.


    Gongxi Qiu stood in the crowd and glanced at Qi Cang.


    The other party''s move was always intentional to provoke him.


    Since it is a provocation, Gongxi Qiu naturally has to respond. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the dark green martial energy burst out from his body. A giant python with an odd shape was blocked by the river bank. Just lying there, the diameter was as thick as two or three feet.


    It is no exaggeration to say it is a prehistoric beast.


    ��o(^��)o


    ����The warrior��s intention is that there is a certain probability of triggering between life and death. Gongxiqiu had never encountered any rival before, so this thing has never been done. Now that he has it, it means he almost lost his mind before, and his eyes were also something that happened at that time.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 747 747: Zheng Qiaos end (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 747 747: Zheng Qiao��s end (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Boom boom boom boom��


    In an instant, lightning and thunder roared, the earth was shaking, and the sky was filled with an ominous red light. The strong wind that hits the face is mixed with a slight pain in the skin. If it weren''t for the defense to offset most of the impact, I wonder how many people would have suffered this time.


    "Hiss-"


    The soldiers on the front line of Jiang''an put down their hands blocking in front of them and vaguely realized something was wrong. Why did it suddenly get dark? No, no, it''s not dark! They were terrified to find a dark green city wall not far in front of them.


    Hey, this city wall also has a mesh pattern.


    When they saw the true identity of the wall, they couldn''t help but be shocked! This is not a city wall, it is clearly a giant python that has never been seen before. It''s not very suitable for it. Which python will have a pair of curved and thick dark green horns on its head? It would be fine if the horns grew out of its snake''s tail, and its snake''s tail also had long beards, with strange feet growing under its abdomen and sharp claws.


    Everyone was surprised by this huge creature.


    Kang Shishang was surprised by the other party''s growth.


    If I remember correctly, in the battle of Xiaocheng, Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem was only ten feet thick. But if you break through one realm, you will have such a big change? Kang Shi wanted to ask something, but this occasion was not suitable, and he swallowed his doubts back to his stomach.


    A thought arises in my mind inappropriate manner.


    If the lord knew, it would probably be so sore that his facial features would be twisted, his limbs would be twisted into twists, and his military gall totem was a pain in her heart.


    Hehe, this kind of Gongxiqiu belongs to his own family.


    Kang Shi raised the corners of his lips uncontrollably.


    After the storm on the river calmed down a little, Gong Xiqiu took back the totem of the military courage. Only then did the coalition forces see clearly the current situation on the river and all took a breath. The ice layer dozens of feet nearby has been violently destroyed, and countless floating ice floats on the river surface, rising and falling with the river. Qi Cang and the Xuanyi warrior stood on a piece of floating ice, their chests fluctuated differently than before.


    Especially the mysterious warrior.


    As he took the opponent''s attack from the front, his arms were shattered, and blood flowed down his arms to his fingertips, ticking and falling on his feet. The face of the warrior in the dark clothes turned black, and he didn''t seem to expect the other party to hurt him easily. But on the other hand, Qi Cang''s face was not much better than that of a mysterious warrior. But it was not because of the Xuanyi warrior, but because Gong Xiqiu showed off his skills just now.


    The military gall totem is gradually strengthened, evolved and transformed as the master''s cultivation deepens and his realm increases. Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem, whether in terms of breath or body shape, completely exceeds the specifications that should be found in the sixteenth grade. Qi Cang didn''t want to know how the other party did it, he only knew that Gongxi Qiu was the enemy. He had the confidence to win against the Xuanyi warrior, but he had no confidence to resist Gongxi''s hatred again.


    "Broken!" Taking advantage of the opportunity when Qi Cang was distracted for a moment, the mysterious warrior shouted loudly, and the sound explosion hit Qi Cang like a cannonball.


    At the same time, a shot was swung out, and the gun shadow merged into one with his body, turning into dazzling streams of light, attacking the target head-on.


    Qi Cang sneered and drew a sword to the river. The sword light hit the river, raising a water curtain several feet high and ten feet wide. From the side, it seems that Qi Cang cut Miaojiang diagonally into two halves. The mysterious warrior crashed in with an unyielding aura.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the sound of muffled sounds that were more terrifying than the muffled thunder came one after another from the bottom of the river, and water columns several meters thick were blown out. At this time, Qi Cang also raised his sword and rushed into the water curtain. The soldiers on both sides of the Taiwan Strait could not see their movements clearly.


    I only knew that within a moment, the water curtain exploded from it.


    Chalalala��


    Drizzle-


    The exploded river water mixed into the rain, and the rain suddenly increased. It was impossible to withstand it with just a hat and a straw raincoat. Many people were soaked in their hearts. Zhao Feng also had to condense his energy into a strong force to isolate the downpour of rain. This was also the move that made old friends laugh, and the knife fan in their hand shook even happier. His eyes were filled with smiles, not hiding his gloom.


    Zhao Feng grinned and muttered: "Damn!"


    He raised his hand to wipe off the rain from his face, and looked at Qi Cang and the others with envy: "I want it too."


    Sixteenth grade big production...


    I don��t know if I can reach this life.


    With the loud explosion, the Miao River, which was cut off by Qi Cang''s sword, merged back into one again. The wind and waves on the river were high, and many floating ice were thrown out, hitting several unprepared unlucky people. Qi Cang and the Xuanyi warrior walked on the waves, sometimes colliding and sometimes separated. The sparks splashed by the collision of weapons, and the lights exploded by the collision of martial arts were densely packed, like silver-flowered fireworks.


    The water in Miaojiang River is rolling.


    This battle was stalemate for a quarter of an hour.


    The observer''s heart was pinched by an invisible big hand, so nervous that he didn''t even dare to breathe. Kang Shi raised his head slightly and stared at it, for fear of missing a detail. Just as he was fully focused, Gong Xiqiu''s voice rolled into his eardrums.


    He said, "It''s time to decide the outcome."


    Kang Shi turned his head in shock: "Who wins?"


    Gong Xiqiu sneered with his hands on his chest: "Anyway, it''s not a coward who can win. Although I don''t like that Qi Cang, he can barely be considered a man. Is the other one, and his methods are a bit despicable."


    The surroundings were too noisy, completely covering up his voice.


    Of course, it doesn��t matter if Huang Lie hears him.


    There are some bad debts, and he also has to make a calculation with Huang Lie.


    Kang Shi knew what he said.


    In this way, the coalition forces will lose another game.


    As if to confirm the judgment of Gong Xiqiu, the Xuan-clothed warrior who was focused on responding to the enemy was stunned and inexplicably felt a fatal crisis coming from his feet. He did not hesitate at all and directly broke out to try to keep the distance. Unexpectedly, a black shadow covered with suction cups shot out from the river waves, and the target was the martial artist in the dark clothes.


    One, two, three, four��


    All retreat paths of the Xuanyi warrior were blocked in an instant.


    Kang Shi suddenly opened his eyes wide, and he vaguely saw something giant under the dark river. Gong Xichou said, "That was Qi Cang''s military courage totem, which was released by the opportunity to cut off Miaojiang. This is the one waiting for."


    "You''ve discovered it long ago?"


    Kang Shi carefully recalled the previous scene, but there was no flaw. Judging from the reaction of the Xuanyi warrior, the other party should not have noticed it either. Gong Xiqiu even knew when Qi Cang was ambushing.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Snakes don''t look at things with their eyes."


    As the tacit understanding between the brave warrior and the brave totem gradually improves, the former can gain some unique abilities of the totem, and this process is subtle. If it weren''t for this, Gong Xiqiu wouldn''t have been so slutty after his eyes were blind. Others can''t see it, but he can clearly "see" Qi Cang''s small movements. The Xuanyi warrior did not find out, so he was destined to pay the price for it.


    The martial artist in the dark clothes also wanted to cut off his tentacles and escape.


    But the defeat has been decided.


    Qi Cang seized the opportunity to fly high, and from top to bottom, a single blow could tear the dark sword light. The mysterious warrior was locked and was hit hard. His body fell heavily into the river like a cannonball, making it even more dangerous under the river.


    Qi Cang''s military courage totem was waiting for a long time.


    Many coalition allies looked like earth when they saw this.


    Huang Lie clenched his fists, and the soft flesh on his cheeks tensed as the back grooves bite. Seeing this, Gu Ren on the side said a sarcastic sentence: "You don''t have to panic. Although this game is defeated, the righteous man under the Huang League Leader also forced Qi Cang to consume a lot of physical strength and force. If the two armies fight in a melee, Gong Xilangjun will definitely be able to take Qi Cang''s head off."


    Huang Lie threw a fierce look that could almost kill people.


    Gu Ren slowly raised his eyes and met them, and smiled gently, "President Huang, is there anything wrong with Gu''s words?"


    Huang Lie''s chest was blocked.


    Gu Ren lowered his eyes and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Wu Xian frowned imperceptibly.


    Huang Lie just developed murderous intentions towards Gu Ren''s provocation. When the dragon slaying ended, the two of them were completely formed. Gu Ziyi is still too impulsive. In this case, why should I be so quick to speak out for a while? Wu Xian felt a little uneasy... ?????Do Gu Ren not know how to weigh the pros and cons?


    Of course he knew, but why did he still have to endure it?


    Gu Ren knew from the beginning that Huang Lie was not a good thing, and the other party��s path to becoming a fortune was really not upright. What good can he be in his bones? However, he still underestimated Huang Lie.


    The sixth brother looked at Gu Ren worriedly: "Brother?"


    Gu Ren took a deep breath: "It''s okay..."


    He told his sixth brother by sending a message to the secret: [Huang Lie is afraid that this villain Huang Lie will not let us go. After the dragon slaying, he immediately transferred his troops back to the south to gather troops. I think it should be able to stabilize for a while if it is formed with Shen Jun and Wu Zhaode...]


    The harm caused by Huang Lie��s ambition may not be less than that of Zheng Qiao.


    The sixth brother said: [If the national seal falls into his hands��]


    Gu Ren''s eyes were filled with a rare ferocity: [What are you afraid of? Even Zheng Qiao can be slaughtered, let alone Huang Xiguang? So what if the national seal is in hand? How much people can he have? What''s going on under the rule? If he fights, we will accompany you to the end! ��


    After hearing this, my sixth brother could only nod and agree.


    But he still mentioned: [Zhang He...]


    Gu Ren looked at Zhang He and Huang Lie secretly with his light, and his nose was filled with cold snorting: [Zhang Yongqing... He doesn''t have to worry about it, even if these two are really snakes and rats, then take them off together. ��


    He didn''t know what cooperation Zhang He and Huang Lie reached, but it can be seen from the close interaction between the two that Zhang He would be the enemy.


    As he spoke, a **** pillar soared into the sky.


    The water column rushed straight towards the coalition forces.


    There was also a chase after Qi Cang.


    I looked closely and saw that the water pillar was a mysterious warrior?


    Boom boom boom boom��


    Qi Cang''s attacks all hit the morale barrier of the coalition army. The Xuan-clothed warrior escaped successfully at the critical moment. Although the martial arts pits were bumpy and you could still hear the sizzling sound of corrosion when you got close to them, as if they were corroded by something, the most important thing was that people were still alive.


    Huang Lie breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    Qi Cang, standing in the sky, gritted his teeth and spat.


    "Coward!"


    It��s a pity that I failed to seize the opportunity to kill him.


    At this point, all three battles will end.


    Zheng Qiao won two games, and his morale could see the naked eye overwhelming the coalition side. At this time, the water from Miaojiang River rushes out, and a giant octopus with a strange shape poked its head out from under the river. Eight extremely thick tentacles stirred the river and surging.


    If the coalition forces want to cross the river and attack, they must solve it.


    But it had not had time to shock the coalition forces, and a thicker thing could be brushed out of the water, and the giant python dragged the octopus into the Miao River. Even though the giant octopus had eight tentacles, the giant python was much larger than it and was quickly forced to sink.


    As the river surface returned to calm, it was frozen again. Almost at the same time, Huang Lie and Zheng Qiao gave the same order��


    Attack with all your might!


    In an instant, the long-accumulated fighting spirit seemed to be active and the volcano finally found the eruption, and the cold rain and the frozen river surface could not extinguish the hot blood temperature emitted from the inside out.


    Only blood can temporarily heal this dry and hot temperature.


    Below, Gong Xiqiu looked up and looked towards Qi Cang.


    Qi Cang looked at Gongxi with hatred.


    This annoying variable!


    "Master, please move!"


    The coalition forces also have a sixteenth-level high-end combat power, and the high-end combat power of both sides is unbalanced, and the result of this war becomes confusing. As the king of the country, if Zheng Qiao fails, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the army!


    The personal guard dared to ask Zheng Qiao to move elsewhere.


    "Move it?" Zheng Qiao leaned against Liji, holding her side face with one hand, her eyes fell on the front line where the two sides had already fought together, and she said indifferently, "No, the vision here is good."


    When the personal guard heard this, his face was distorted for a moment.


    Zheng Qiao seemed to have not seen it, and he hummed a little tune. After a while, he asked, "Have you done everything you asked you to do?"


    The personal guard replied, "Everything has been done."


    Zheng Qiao yawned and said, "Haha, Gu Zhen wants to see what expression they will look like when they receive the gift."


    Personal guard: "The king of the country deserves a reward, so he should naturally laugh."


    Zheng Qiao snorted, "Laughing? Haha, I am afraid that they will not laugh out loud at that time. The world is prosperous and all for profit; the world is vast and all for profit. What is more terrifying than "no profit" is the enjoyment of life! Do you want to take something that is lonely? You have to bet on life!"


    In a few words, the ice surface was dyed red.


    As the military formation confronted and collided, the broken limbs were constantly thrown down, and some of them did not have time to hold back their breath. Shortly after they were injured, they were trampled into flesh paste by the footsteps behind them. The sound of fighting, weapons, screams... are rendered into a hell.


    The rain curtain in the sky was so hard that it could not remove the bright red on the ice and the blood in the air. After brushing it, it was covered with even more dazzling blood. Gong Xiqiu stared at Qi Cang, and Qi Cang didn''t move, he didn''t move. There was a blind complaint and he was beaten to a big fight.


    If it��s not for Nian Mama��s face, who is willing to work for free?


    They have taken advantage of helping to shock Qi Cang.


    "Dongxiqiu, do you have to be in trouble with me?" Qi Cang was locked in by Gongxiqiu''s breath, making him dare not act rashly.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "You can do it too."


    Qi Cang''s face turned black and blue.


    He had a premonition that once he took action, he would be greeted with all the attacks from Gongxiqiu. He was afraid that he would not have the good luck of the Xuanyi warrior to save his life. This young man is not very old, but he just exudes a sense of evil.


    Gong Xiqiu said coldly: "If you want to fight, just fight."


    If you don��t fight, just get out!


    Qi Cang almost bit his back teeth.


    He looked down at the battle situation on the riverside under his feet, became cruel and cruel, and turned around and flew back to his own camp. This move has slightly increased the morale of the relatively depressed coalition army. Zheng Qiao was not surprised by Qi Cang''s choice and said softly: "Thank you hard."


    Qi Cang''s spine, whose straightness was not so straight, was ashamed to apologize: "I failed to fulfill the Lord''s expectations."


    ��That��s the destiny.��


    Zheng Qiao was not worried on his face, so he stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll ask you to see a good show."


    ���n�i)o


    Hey, I suddenly felt that Zheng Qiao��s lunch box was not waiting for May Day, so I held my chin.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 748 748: Zheng Qiao Molu (Chinese) [Please a

    Chapter 748 748: Zheng Qiao Molu (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "But the king..."


    Qi Cang heard that he wanted to invite himself to watch the show, and he knew what the show was. I wanted to say something but stopped, and wanted to say something to Zheng Qiao. But as soon as he started, he was interrupted by the other party raising his hand. In this way, he completely understood that Zheng Qiao had made up his mind and stopped talking.


    "Is that new sixteenth-class master named Gong Xiqiu? How is his strength compared to you?"


    Zheng Qiao once used Gong Xiqiu''s sword to kill King Yu. The territory controlled by King Yu was in chaos because of the lack of a leader of the dragon, which made him feel very happy for several days. The knife is sharp and impressive.


    Qi Cang sighed, "There are talents in the country that have emerged."


    Although he entered the sixteenth level of great development several years earlier than Gong Xiqiu and had a deeper foundation, he had to admire him when comparing the ages of the two. In addition, he and the Xuanyi warrior consumed too much martial arts, and he would undoubtedly die if he met.


    Even if he was in his heyday, he would probably not get any big advantage. Qi Cang was sighing at the hero''s twilight years. After a while, he heard Zheng Qiao sneer disdainfully: "He appeared just right, but he saved Shen Youli''s possessions."


    Qi Cang''s eyelids trembled violently when he heard this.


    Although Zheng Qiao''s side was not as many soldiers as the coalition forces, the morale was always high with the cheers of the king [The Emperor''s In-person Envoy] and the beautiful victory of the two generals. However, with Huang Lie''s heavy shield and strongman joining the front line of the formation to block Zheng Qiao''s troops, they are all as powerful as cows, not knowing pain or fearing death, and the originally tilted battle situation gradually restores balance.


    As the disadvantages are gradually recovered, this undoubtedly injects a shot of a strong armament into the coalition forces. The two armies used Miaojiang as the boundary and fought **** battles for two days and two nights, leaving countless corpses, and the blood dyed the ice surface into a dazzling scarlet red. In the end, even the rain carried blood.


    The invisible evil spirit lingers on the river surface with the cold and cold wind for a long time. The wind keeps sounding like crying and complaining, and sobbing.


    At this point, both soldiers and horses from both sides breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whoever can''t hold on first will be defeated like a mountain of defeat.


    At this moment, Huang Lie was like a gambler who had all his chips on the gambling table. His eyes were covered with scarlet and his eyes were filled with fatigue visible to the naked eye. Every moment, the battle reports reached his ears, and the soldiers'' military energy and energy were almost at the critical level.


    The martial artist in the dark-clothed clothes recovered his martial spirit and went down to the battlefield.


    But before he could take action, he was intercepted by Qi Cang.


    Qi Cang and Zheng Qiao are worthy of being the same person, and they are crazy and are merciless. On the other hand, the Xuanyi warrior is still worried and is hit in the chest by the other party on the way to the fight. If it weren''t for the breastplate that offset most of the attacks, he wouldn''t have broken a few ribs.


    Qi Cang originally wanted to kill the Xuanyi warrior to boost his morale, but Gong Xiqiu, the shit-making stick, suddenly appeared, grabbed the Xuanyi warrior and rescued the man. As long as Qi Cang did not pursue, Gongxi Qiu would not join the war, which made Qi Cang''s teeth itchy.


    If he had known that Gong Xiqiu was so annoying, he should have killed the other party while he was still alive. However, there was no medicine for regret in the world. Before nightfall on the second day, the war drums on both sides of the Taiwan Strait were no longer as exciting as they were at the beginning. Just as the coalition members watched their casualties start to retreat, Zheng Qiao''s morale collapsed for some reason, and the coalition forces hit the other side for the first time.


    This major breakthrough allowed the originally exhausted coalition forces to see hope for victory and chased Zheng Qiao''s army for more than 30 miles.


    "Leader, be careful of fraud!"


    "Yes, don''t force the enemy to force him. This is the method of using troops."


    "Zheng Qiao''s troops showed no signs of collapse before, and suddenly lost to retreat. No matter how you look at it, there are some tricks... After we beat Miaojiang, the tyrant lost the natural danger of the river. It is better to gain a foothold first." The members of the coalition were really worried that Zheng Qiao would be cheating.


    Huang Lie''s heavy shield strongman suffered a lot, and he hesitated.


    Zheng Qiaoyi��s performance is really weird.


    However, Huang Lie hesitated and his allies were worried, but Gu Ren, who was always a good person, showed extraordinary ruthlessness.


    He sternly said, "You are afraid, I''m not afraid."


    After saying that, he summoned several brothers who were covered in blood.


    He roared in public and ordered: "Let the troops and chase them!"


    ��Yes, brother!��


    Gu Ren''s several brothers under his tent, and few of them have no grudges with Zheng Qiao, and this battle between Miaojiang was very powerful. They worked hard to get the enemy''s remaining blood. If the enemy ran away, they would stop chasing them? Watch Zheng Qiao return and recover and make a comeback?


    Go to his ancestors for eighteen generations!


    As for the leader of Huang Lie?


    Gu Ren doesn''t want to birds at all now.


    Seeing this, Kang Shi turned over and ordered Chu Jie and others, and then said, "Marcus of Gu County is a little slower, Kang will follow you."


    Huang Lie had a gloomy face: "If there is a fraud..."


    Kang Shi sat on the back of a war horse and said without looking back: "If you fall into the enemy''s trick, then Kang is unlucky!"


    Wu Xian''s expression was filled with rays of turbulence, and he was restrained by him in an instant. Qin Li, who heard the movement on the front line, seemed to want to say something to him, but he was pressed down before he could speak. He knew what Qin Li wanted to say, but Wu Xian didn''t want to take risks and further lose his manpower. For the ultimate goal, he still has to keep some strength to make the final robbery.


    If Zheng Qiao''s troops pretended to be defeated, Gu Ren and the others who went to pursue him would undoubtedly step into a trap, life and death would be unpredictable.


    If Zheng Qiao''s troops were not pretending, Gu Ren and half of Shen Tang''s troops would not be able to deal with Zheng Qiao, it would be just a futile thing. It��s better to wait a moment, wait for Gu Ren and the others�� news, and then make plans based on the news.


    Wu Xian Yu Guang looked at Huang Lie coldly. When Huang Lie seemed to feel something, Wu Xian had already withdrawn his gaze.


    Of course, Huang Lie and his men would not stay there and stood there stupidly, and sent elite scouts to spy on the spot.


    As soon as there is information, it will be sent back as soon as possible.


    The coalition''s order to rest and recuperate was passed down layer by layer.


    Of course, ordinary soldiers did not complain. They reached their limits in their physical and mental aspects. If they continue to fight, the enemy will not be able to withstand it before they are killed. In the past two days, there is only "kill" and "chasing" in my mind. Looking at the familiar faces that are completely separated by heaven and man forever, how can I not be afraid in my heart? They were afraid that the next one would be themselves. Not chasing is like saving your life.


    Some people almost cursed.


    Zhao Feng even snatched his old friend''s fan and fanned himself with a sword. His image at this time can be called "thriller". It is not an exaggeration to say that he can stop a child from crying at night. There was some blood flowing from my beard, and some flesh and blood crumbs. The surface of the scales of the martial arts armor is bumpy, and there are traces of swords and swords everywhere, and some are still deep into flesh and blood.


    only-


    The injury caused him was not so exciting.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu is confused-"


    Although my old friend had the idea of ??running away, he worked diligently to stand in the last shift. I thought the Battle of Miaojiang would be a successful ending battle, but I expected that the ending would come to this end. Don��t chase the enemy, you have to see what the situation is, right?


    Zheng Qiao''s army fleeing was in disarray, and there were no signs of order in chaos, which shows that it was not a premeditated action.


    If you don��t rush up at this time, when will you have to wait?


    Due to dissatisfaction, my old friend''s name for Wu Xian changed from "lord" to "Wu Gong", which shows how big the opinions are.


    He snatched his treasured knife fan.


    Cleanly wipe the dirty blood stained with the fan handle with a veil.


    He said, "I hope Gongsu is not angry to death this time."


    When Zhao Feng thought of Qin Li''s expression he had just seen, he shook his head secretly, it was hard to say, it was hard to say. He looked at a thin soldier who squeezed out of the crowd and brought a package to his old friend, and instantly choked: "You, are you going to leave now?"


    An old friend said, "It''s hard to leave if it''s too late."


    Zhao Feng asked him: "Don''t you need to resign to your lord?"


    The old friend asked back: "Lord still remembers me? I asked for a resignation and took the opportunity to leave quietly. Both sides are good-looking. But you can just help me with it in private. But don''t tell him where he is going..."


    Qin Li hated "abusive plot" and was crazy about praying for good.


    If Qin Li knew that he was going to serve a lord with Qi Shan, he would be very stubborn according to his temper. Zhao Feng nodded when he heard this, and he knew this. Seeing that his old friend had decided to leave, he couldn''t continue to try to keep him.


    Order two personal guards to **** the old friend away quietly.


    My old friend had no sense of existence at first, and now he was so chaotic. After the war, the handling was overwhelming, and no one paid attention to where he was running. He knocked Zhao Feng with a knife fan and swallowed, saying, "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever. It is righteous. See you again tomorrow!"


    At the same time, Gu Ren chased Zheng Qiao''s troops.


    However, my side was not as familiar with the terrain as the enemy. I didn��t block anyone after half a day of chasing, but instead caught a lot of remnants.


    Kang Shi used the spirit of the word to question them severely.


    He really asked about the truth about Zheng Qiao''s army''s escape.


    The deserter was controlled by Yan Ling, his eyes were dull and as if he was stupid, and he explained it all: "The grain and granary were lost..."


    Kang Shi grabbed his collar and lifted the person up.


    "What granary is lost?"


    This deserter couldn''t say the specific content.


    In fact, not only did the coalition forces feel confused about the escape, but they themselves are also confused. When the two armies were fighting fiercely in Miaojiang and were in a stalemate, rumors came from somewhere that the granaries near the army were burned and several large granaries that hoarded grain were also taken away. This news caused panic, and there were indeed people who saw smoke coming out of the granary near the army.


    One passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds.


    The building will collapse in just a moment.


    This is why everyone fled in a daze.


    Kang Shi asked, "Do you know who did it?"


    No one knows this problem.


    They were just the most ordinary soldiers at the bottom. Kang Shi slapped his thigh when he heard this and said unfortunately, "It''s probably the lord and the others. It''s hateful - such a good opportunity, but he was delayed by a group of villains who are greedy and afraid of death with ulterior motives."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t care about anything else, he only cared about Shen Tang, or in other words, the holy objects in the coffin that their Gong Xi clan protected for more than two hundred years. He said, "Since this is Mama''s work, let''s go and meet her now, so as not to have any accidents."


    What should I do if the holy objects are bumped into each other?


    Tsk��


    If Xiaocheng hadn''t promised Mama that he wouldn''t take her back to the coffin and lie down, Gong Xiqiu really wanted to politely invite the other party back and bury him in the clan''s land, so that he would be the safest and safest.


    Xiao Jiujiu, who had no idea about the public and the Western hatred.


    Nodded in agreement, "That''s the most!"


    They can''t contact their lord and their group now, but as long as they chase the same target, they will be able to meet sooner or later. They must rush to grab the national seal from Zheng Qiao before the coalition forces. Little did they know that the coalition forces only delayed most of the day before they raised their troops to pursue them again.


    Because they knew the truth about the defeated soldiers from the prisoners.


    Huang Lie had a cold face: "Chasing!"


    Chasing and stopping, stopping and chase.


    Some lucky people triggered the adventure.


    For example, Wu Xian found a suspicious person while chasing him. At first, he thought he was a refugee who fled, but he didn''t know that the other party''s voice was like a spy, but he was not a normal man when he heard it. So I caught and investigated and found that the other party was actually an eunuch.


    Wu Xian said: "Eunuch?"


    The soldiers presented all the scrapped items.


    Open the package, all of them are rare treasures.


    There are also several private seals of Zheng Qiao.


    It turned out that when the **** heard that Zheng Qiao was defeated, he hurriedly plundered some treasures and fled, trying to get into the refugee group and escape, but who knew he would be arrested. The **** shivered, his belly tightened, and his urine wetted the nose under his clothes.


    Wu Xian smelled the smell of urine and waved his hand.


    The soldier dragged the frightened **** out.


    The lucky ones meet fellow countrymen who offer their lives on treasure maps, the lucky ones pick up treasures that are dazzling, and the lucky ones intercept the blue birds flying overhead and get rewards from the blue birds... Well, the chance of triggering the adventure is very high.


    Even Gu Ren, who was chasing Zheng Qiao, successfully triggered it.


    Only Kang Shi knew nothing.


    With several hurried escapes, Zheng Qiao''s soldiers were getting fewer and fewer soldiers, and he, who has always been pampered, has become more and more desolate. Although the situation was bad, he smiled brightly without his normal behavior, with his eyebrows and eyes full of brightness and dazzlingness.


    Qi Cang always followed him.


    Zheng Qiao asked: "Have Gu Ziyi''s troops been thrown away?"


    Qi Cang said: "I''m getting rid of it for the time being."


    But according to previous experience, Gu Ren''s army would not be able to catch up again in a short time, and he bit it very tightly like a mad dog.


    Zheng Qiao smiled and said, "Gu Ziyi has not let his name down. It''s a pity that such people often don''t live long."


    He checked Gu Ren and Gu Ren��s group of righteous brothers.


    Naturally, I know why Gu Ren is so cruel.


    Picture the Chinese seal in his hand?


    This may be just one of the reasons.


    More importantly, avenge the revenge of several brothers.


    Zheng Qiao took a break for a while, got up and patted the dust on her clothes, and said, "Hahaha, take them around Qianzhou!"


    The young king found fun, and this fun might be his last little pleasure in his life. Qi Cang said, "Yes!"


    As for the disintegration of people, the more deserters?


    Zheng Qiao didn''t care at all.


    He just needs to enjoy the last few days!


    Because Zheng Qiao''s escape route was irregular, the coalition forces were flying kites and could not be caught no matter how hard they were caught. Finally, we decided to divide the troops into multiple routes to encircle them, and gradually form an encirclement circle, especially the only way to block the counties and counties.


    Zheng Qiao''s side fought and retreated, and the number of troops was getting smaller and smaller.


    "The net of heaven and earth has been set up, let''s see how he escapes!"


    If you really want to escape, you can still escape.


    Who made him have a sixteenth-class master around him?


    Huang Lie''s troops blocked Zheng Qiao''s remaining troops in a cliff and a dead end, but the one who wanted to curse was the **** dressed in Zheng Qiao''s clothes. The master had already escaped!


    "Chasing! I don''t believe he can fly with his wings!"


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����The lunch box is almost done, hehehehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 749 749: Zheng Qiao’s end (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 749 749: Zheng Qiao��s end (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Shizang, Zheng Qiao and the coalition forces started fighting..."


    Chen Tang took the elite troops to defeat the enemy. As soon as she met with the soldiers and horses in Cunshan City, she suddenly said this.


    Xie Qi was confused for a moment: "When did it happen?"


    Chen Tang''s expression was unremitting: "Just just now."


    Xie Qi: "???"


    He pulled a few of his neatly trimmed beards off.


    The distance between Aoshan County and Cunshan City quickly appeared in his mind. The battle started there, how could the lord here know?


    Just as Xie Qi thought Chen Tang had some means to communicate instantly with the coalition base, Gu Chi''s eyes fell on his lord''s head. To be precise, it was the one she wore, the exquisite and majestic bag, and there was a pile of piles.


    Gu Chi secretly complained in his heart that it was raining at this moment. The lord could react so quickly, probably because he smelled the smell?


    Emmm��


    It is indeed fresh and hot (*/�أ�*)


    In an instant, Gu Chi developed subtle sympathy for his lord and found a straw hat to put it on for her. Chen Tang''s face was darker than the cloud above his head. He couldn''t help laughing: "Cough-master, if you think about everything, we won''t lose money."


    Once the situation is in trouble, the lord will know in real time.


    Just like this time.


    If the lord had not been in trouble again and was patronized by bird **** falling from the sky, they would not have known that the coalition and Zheng Qiao''s side might have started a war. At this time, if you can catch up, it is easy to make wedding clothes for others.


    When Jiang Sheng saw Chen Tang''s face.


    He knew what happened without Chen Tang talking.


    Leave a thank-you tool throughout the whole process, and was confused.


    No, I didn��t see the lord using the spiritual method, nor did I see the messenger coming, how could everyone know?


    Xie Qi was really curious, but he was not familiar with others now and did not know their respective temperaments. He might offend him if he spoke rashly, so he sent a message to Ning Yan to answer his questions.


    He clearly saw that Ning Yan''s mouth seemed to twitch out of control, and said with a little nervousness: [Is it a secret that cannot be circulated? ��


    If it is a secret, it is really not appropriate to want to peek at it just after joining it. At least you have to wait until you truly gain trust.


    Ning Yan sent a secret response: [No. ��


    Xie Qi heard this and waited patiently for the secret to be revealed, and then he heard a very absurd, pitiful and funny truth.


    Ning Yan: [It��s purely because of Kang Jishou. Once his literati''s way is activated, his lord will be implicated and will frequently have bad luck. Such as spraining ankle while walking, blocking teeth when drinking water, and getting spilled from bird **** when going out... Despite this, it is good to use it well. ��


    For example, sending messages.


    Kang Shi also knew himself. Under normal circumstances, he would not use his literati''s way without voluntarily unless he encountered a strong enemy or needed to send a message to Chen Tang. Before Chen Tang set off, he asked Kang Shi to be cautious, reduce his presence as much as possible, and preserve his strength. If you have any questions that need to be ahead, you should push them to other suckers. It is impossible for Kang Shi to remember it, so this time it should be a message.


    The bad luck did not last long, and this speculation was also verified.


    Chen Tang convened everyone for a brief meeting.


    The content of the meeting is whether to go through quickly.


    They are not sure how long the battle between the coalition forces and Zheng Qiao lasts, and how the outcome of both sides will be. If you go in time, there is a certain probability that the divine weapon will fall from the sky, but there is a certain probability that you will encounter Zheng Qiao''s elite. The troops on both sides are not on the same level. If you lose your wife in the end, you will lose your troops and die? But it is impossible to hold your troops without moving.


    After discussion, Chu Yao and others chose to make a compromise.


    They have to go to help, but they don��t have to face each other head-on.


    Jiang Sheng suggested that the maze could be set up.


    Chen Tang: "Missing?"


    Jiang Sheng nodded: "Yes! No matter who wins and loses the Dragon Slaying Bureau, the battle will be at this point, and the morale of the two sides will be sharply reduced. At this time, which side will collapse, which side will undoubtedly lose."


    How to completely crack down on the morale of Zheng Qiao��s soldiers?


    Jiang Sheng mentioned the "marriage" brought by Xie Qi.


    No one knows the location of Zheng Qiao''s granary better than Xie Qi. He doesn''t even have to attack the granary. He just sets a fire near the granary and then spreads the news of the granary fire with Zheng Qiao''s troops. It will inevitably become the last straw.


    Xun Zhen also said: "What I said in the first place is that Zheng Qiao''s elite soldiers are on the battlefield of Miaojiang at this moment, and the rear must be empty. Previously, Shizang also said that the more than 10,000 troops sent by Zheng Qiao were to delay us, not to annihilate it. This shows that his troops are already in short supply."


    Only when Zheng Qiao''s troops are empty in the rear will he be helpless against the enemy soldiers who sneaked to his territory and can only passively defend passively.


    Why don��t they take the opportunity to make a big fuss?


    Small risk and high returns!


    Chen Tang was crazy and moved.


    She immediately made up the decision: "Okay, just do it!"


    But Chen Tang didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, and the time difference was so accurate. The arson "burning" the granary would lead to the defeat of Zheng Qiao''s troops. When she received the news, she slapped her thigh and said, "Chasing, don''t run away from the head!"


    She doesn''t even care about the national seal in Zheng Qiao''s hands.


    The national seal may be gone, but the head must be taken down.


    Because Zheng Qiao''s morale dissipated, the defense in Ganzhou was like paper, and the forces of the coalition forces basically did not encounter too difficult resistance, and they gained a lot, but Zheng Qiao never caught it. Not only that, the other party flew kites.


    Chen Tang was also a member of the kite flying at the beginning, for fear that the head would fall into his hand, as if the headless flies had chased him for half a day without success. He cursed and said, "Oh my uncle, did this Zheng Qiao come from an ace snatcher in his previous life? How good is he to fly kites?"


    According to the information explained by the prisoners, although Zheng Qiao was in a desperate situation, he was still surrounded by powerful brave warriors. Even if the coalition forces set up nets of heaven and earth in various parts of Ganzhou, he might have escaped successfully with the help of military generals.


    Once you run away, the Dragon Slaying Bureau will be in vain.


    At this moment, Ning Yan''s words gave everyone hope.


    She said, "I may know where Zheng Qiao is going."


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up: "Where? Let''s go!"


    Ning Yan showed a embarrassed look, and she said, "If you want to bring troops there, it will take too long. If I go there first, I may not be able to deal with the brave warriors around Zheng Qiao. So, can you ask Wei..."


    Her idea was that Wei Shou would try his luck with them.


    Even if you don��t have a right bet, you can get out of here.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said without saying a word, "I''ll go."


    Ning Yan suddenly opened her eyes wide: "Lord, no!"


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t have the national seal around me now. Even if I get close, Zheng Qiao can''t find us. He is protected by experts. It is also dangerous for you, Xiandeng and Yuanyuan to go deeper. No, I must take me with me!"


    She is the lord, isn��t this privilege either?


    Chen Tang felt that the target of chasing Zheng Qiao with his troops was too big.


    Action alone may be more free and more mobile.


    Jiang Sheng immediately expressed his objection.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    How can the lord take such a risk?


    Chen Tang asked back: "Did you let the coalition forces seize the opportunity? Don''t worry, I can''t die! I cherish my life more than anyone else."


    Zheng Qiao made a fuss with the remnants of Ganzhou.


    "Yanqing, you are the only one left by your side now."


    The young man in a simple robe pushed open the wooden door with both hands.


    These two wooden doors have not been opened for many years and have not been carefully taken care of by anyone. They have long been decaying over the years. When he opened the door, he moaned like an old man who was about to die. When the door was opened, the young man saw that there were already weeds behind the door, and wild grass and vines grew wildly under the rain. Zheng Qiao looked at the familiar and unfamiliar layout in the yard, and a little bitterness appeared in his heart.


    Bitter is not strong, but it is long and tormenting.


    Qi Cang followed Zheng Qiao across the threshold and carefully scanned the layout in the courtyard, for fear that an enemy would be ambushed in the dark. This small courtyard is located in the deep mountains. Although it is not large in scale, it has a delicate and elegant layout. Zheng Qiao walked through the bushes, walked through the bamboo corridor, passed through the bamboo courtyard, and came to a bamboo house full of spider webs and dust. Zheng Qiao stood outside the bamboo house, looking dazed.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and shouted, "Senior Brother?"


    Qi Cang looked over immediately with caution.


    There was no one in the corner at the end of his sight, and only a dead plum was waiting quietly: "What did the lord hear?"


    Qi Cang knew that Zheng Qiao was not in normal spirits. Once he became ill, he would hear various sounds and see strange illusions...


    Zheng Qiao looked carefully for a long time and withdrew her gaze. He said, "I just heard my senior brother calling me."


    Qi Cang said: "Yan Xingning is dead."


    Zheng Qiao smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not him."


    Qi Cang: "???"


    The king has other brothers? ? ?


    His gaze was too straightforward.


    Zheng Qiao said: "The teacher has many students."


    He pushed open the door of the bamboo house. Because of the structure of the entire bamboo house, the indoor air was not dull, but it exuded an unspeakable smell of decay. He entered the room and bent down subconsciously, and when he saw the curtain that had already rotted on his head, he sighed softly.


    "This is his teaching place, and it is also the place that students from Xin Kingdom yearned for the most, but they have been abandoned for many years."


    Now it has become a shelter for weeds and animals.


    The roof of the entire bamboo house collapsed a little half, and there were many tilted bamboo cases inside. There were still untied pens and inkstones falling next to several bamboo cases. Zheng Qiao walked around the bamboo house and pointed to the decaying bamboo curtain that had been unlined.


    ��There was a lotus pond outside.��


    Qi Cang is a rough man and can''t say anything exquisite.


    He said dryly: "It''s quite interesting."


    Zheng Qiao actually burst into a rare slight smile when she heard this. Unlike the previous forbearance, madness and cruelty, Qi Cang has seen Zheng Qiao for so many years. He asked, "Master, is there anything funny about this?"


    "The lotus pond is dug by students."


    How to punish is not a punishment?


    Copying books is a punishment, and digging lotus ponds is also a punishment.


    Zheng Qiao remembers that he was under ten years old and often suffered from his status because of his identity. He was not bullied and silent. He often had disputes with others, so he was naturally punished.


    He had a bad face and carried a bamboo basket on his back. The bamboo basket was not big, but it was filled with baskets of mud, and the thick rope fell into his shoulders. He was full of dissatisfaction, but he had no choice but to follow a few older classmates and go down the mountain with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    "At first, the teacher only asked someone to build this bamboo house."


    Qi Cang''s mouth twitched slightly: "Then the others..."


    "The students are punished."


    Qi Cang: ������


    "Cook tea in spring, listen to lotus in summer, watch chrysanthemums in autumn, and enjoy snow in winter... Those are the fastest years of life when I live." But I can''t go back, "I''m young, so the teacher arranged to sit in front, here''s the position..."


    The bamboo case has not been covered by the collapsed roof.


    Zheng Qiao bent down and groped under the bamboo case.


    Take out two stone sculptures stained with mud and dust, a small bird and a small fish. The little bird was lifelike, as if it could flap its wings and fly high in the next second. The fish also acted as if Zheng Qiao could swim far in the water as soon as he let go.


    He murmured, "They are still there."


    Click��


    A slight movement seemed so harsh in the bamboo house.


    Qi Cang suddenly turned around and blocked Zheng Qiao. As a sixteenth-class master, he could naturally wave his sleeves and shoot out a ray of energy and explode in the dark. But this place has a different meaning to the king, but it cannot withstand any trouble.


    "who?"


    ��Get out!��


    Qi Cang threatened.


    Dingling��


    A crisp sound of jade collision sounded, and a pair of shoes appeared behind the bamboo screen, followed by a piece of robe. Looking up, I saw a hand with clear knuckles and fair skin on the hilt of the sword. Zheng Qiao saw clearly the appearance of the visitor and seemed surprised.


    "Senior sister?"


    The visitor is Ning Yan.


    After shouting, he realized something was wrong.


    Ning Yan removed the spirit of the hiding breath, and the clear literary air flowed all over her body, and a familiar literary charm was worn on her waist.


    Is this person Yan Xingning or Ningtunan?


    Zheng Qiao stood there, his hands in his sleeves tightened and loosened.


    My mind, which was not very good, almost crashed.


    He asked: "Who are you?"


    Why are you wearing the senior brother��s shame on your senior sister��s face?


    Ning Yanyi looked at Zheng Qiao with a complicated expression.


    "Zheng Qiao, why do you come to disturb the purity of this place?"


    She just guessed with a lucky mentality, but she didn''t expect that she would really block Zheng Qiao. She thought she would be impatient to draw her sword when she saw Zheng Qiao, but when she was secretly listening to his conversation with Qi Cang, her carefree study time also appeared in her mind.


    So I suppressed it until now.


    Zheng Qiao stared at the Wenxin bell on Ning Yan''s waist.


    "Are you really Ning Tunan? Senior Sister Ning?"


    He was sure that the last time he threatened Ning Yan to take her daughter to the palace as a charity and beat Yan''an, she was still an ordinary person.


    Zheng Qiao wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Qi Cang.


    "Master, they still have people. Let them all come out!"


    There are three other people in the secret, one of whom is an acquaintance.


    Wei Shou looked at the atmosphere between the two sides and didn''t look like he would fight immediately. He chuckled, and Qi Cang''s face turned as dark as gray at the bottom of the pot. The second one is a middle-aged scholar with a strange appearance. As for the third person, a young man with a beautiful appearance.


    The boy smiled and the whole house was shining.


    Zheng Qiao carefully identified for a while and laughed.


    The smile was the familiar madness of Qi Cang again.


    However, the words were astonishing: "The governor of Shen County is so brave."


    Intuition told him that the person in front of him was Shen Tang, whom he had never met before, and the other party''s response also confirmed his speculation.


    "Tunnan and others are coming here, but I''m not at ease to come. If I don''t even have this courage, then I''m too inferior." Shen Tang said with his hands on his chest, "And - wealth and honor are in danger."


    Shen Tang didn''t expect to see Zheng Qiao in this situation. He asked himself, the other party was much more beautiful than the rumors, with a natural beauty and a sense of breakingness, and his ruthlessness...


    Beautiful means beautiful, it is too dangerous.


    Zheng Qiao narrowed his dangerous eyes and spoke a natural sarcastic word: "I remember, I gave you a big gift before. Can''t Shen Junzhu be satisfied with such a wealthy person?"


    Shen Tang said with a thick face: "There is no human heart and a snake swallows an elephant. It is really impossible to satisfy a little profit from a fly."


    "So, am I here now?"


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����Tomorrow on Labor Day, try to add more boxed mushrooms, hehe.


    ����PS: The title of the previous chapter was Sogou Input Method. Shiitake Mushroom has been asked for an editor, but the editor is on holiday, so it will probably take her to wait for her to help make it back.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 750 750: Zheng Qiaos death [Happy May Day]

    Chapter 750 750: Zheng Qiao��s Death [Happy May Day]


    Zheng Qiao looked at Chen Tang with a complex and inquiring look.


    There is no mistake in the eyes of a single detail.


    I don��t know what I thought of, but my pupils suddenly flashed.


    After a while, as his chest twitched, pleasant laughter overflowed from his throat. His smile was pleasant at first, but soon became crazy, with sharp eyes like a pair of sharp blades: "Chen Youli, Chen Youli, how do you know what kind of wealth and honor Gu gave you? I, Zheng Qiao, claimed to be smart, but I didn''t expect that it was smart but was mistaken for intelligence... Interesting, so interesting!"


    Chen Tang has always had the national seal in his hand!


    I had guessed the truth before but I personally denied it. Now that I think about it, Chen Tang must have used some method to avoid the mutual response between the national seals and mislead himself. At this moment, Zheng Qiao really wanted to strangle herself to death with her own hands.


    Chen Tang said, "I''m just a chess game."


    Zheng Qiao and Qi Cang had no intention of taking action or running away. Instead, they seemed to be idle and had a lot of time, so they started chatting with Chen Tang. He looked full of interest and asked Chen Tang: "Is this why Yan Xingning chose to help you?"


    Chen Tang replied: "It shouldn''t be."


    "no?"


    Zheng Qiao obviously didn''t believe it.


    He had to convince himself that Yan Xingning chose the ordinary Chen Tang, purely because the latter was passionate and kind and fraternal. Even after being transferred to Longwu County, he could do everything he loved and make profits for the people, not for himself.


    Zheng Qiao felt fantasy at that time.


    Is this still the dirty heart he knows?


    Is this still a world where the world is bustling with people for profit?


    Chen Tang said truthfully, "I asked him if I went to guard Longwu County. In his opinion, was he the acting position of the king of the country? He defended the country and died of the country. His incarnation, "Zixu" replied, "The wise ruler should love the world." Since he put me in this position and thought I did better than you, why didn''t I go? Which one is more important than the world?"


    Zheng Qiao said: "If you don''t have the national seal in your hand..."


    Chen Tang said loudly: "Even if there is no national seal, if I have to guard Longwu County, I will still go."


    "Even if it''s dead?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "Does death make you afraid?"


    I just asked Zheng Qiao if she was a greedy person who was afraid of death.


    "Ha, put life and death aside..." Zheng Qiao''s facial nerve was twisted and twitched by Chen Tang, and his eyes were covered with red silk at some point. Who made the chat expert poke his foot in a few words? "What a noble and noble Shen Youli."


    Chen Tang smiled instantly.


    He said shamelessly: "Being praised by his opponent is better than thousands of praises. I love hearing what the lord says, so I will say a few more words before dying."


    Qi Cang: ������


    He didn''t dare to turn his head to see the face of the king.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Qiao was not only not crazy or angry, but looked at Chen Tang and sighed: "I have met many girls in this life, some are beautiful and some are not good-looking, some are ladies and some are heroes among girls, but I have never seen anyone like Chen."


    Qi Cang glanced at Chen Tang''s literary charm.


    Is the king so excited that men and women are inseparable?


    And Chen Tang?


    "The king of the country can tell whether I am a man or a woman at first sight, and I will give you a happy way to die!" Chen Tang was misunderstood by his gender over the years and even found the secret fun of watching the show.


    Zheng Qiao has no stereotypes, which is rare.


    "Mr. Chen praised it. It''s difficult to mistake it just because of the face of the woman." He turned his gaze to Ning Yan, nodded and closed his eyes, and a slight ripples appeared in his eyes, and sighed, "...So, is this the truth about Senior Sister Ning gathering literary heart?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    "Senior Sister Ning is here to avenge Senior Brother Yan today?"


    Ning Yan said in disguise: "Yes."


    Zheng Qiao was not panicked at all by threatening her life, nor was she afraid of becoming a prisoner. Instead, she smiled softly: "Mr. Chen does not hesitate to do this. Zheng cannot let future generations laugh. Today, it is hard to fly, so I simply don''t struggle. But before Zheng dies, he still has a heartless request, hoping that Mr. Chen can allow it..."


    His attitude was quite cooperative.


    Chen Tang exchanged glances with Wei Shou and Jiang Sheng, and was convinced that Zheng Qiao was not a delaying plan, so he asked him: "You said."


    Zheng Qiao pointed at Qi Cang and said, "You let Yan Qing go."


    Qi Cang''s pupils were shocked: "Master?"


    Zheng Qiao continued: "I have been driven by my actions over the years, and the mastermind is me. Yan Qing is a sixteenth-class master, and you can''t keep it even if you want to leave. If Ms. Chen refuses to agree, you can only see the truth from your hands."


    Chen Tang was wary, but said, "Okay."


    Qi Cang said anxiously: "Master!"


    Zheng Qiao Tanmo replied: "Let''s go."


    Although he gave Qi Cang a place to live by chance and was kind to the latter, Qi Cang was willing to be the sharpest knife in his hand over the years because he was generous enough. If you unite by profit, you will naturally disperse by profit.


    Zheng Qiao handed the little bird and fish stone sculpture in his hand to Qi Cang, and said, "Take them out and see the vast world."


    Qi Cang''s lips twitched, and he closed his palms with difficulty.


    "The last general... I respectfully send you to the lord!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left the bamboo house, but did not completely stay away. Instead, he guarded the gate of the academy with his back to everyone.


    "Why does Ms. Chen look at Lone like this?"


    Zheng Qiao looked at Qi Cang leaving before retracting her gaze and met Chen Tang''s inquiring eyes: "I just feel strange. Don''t you struggle for the lord of the country when facing someone who wants to take your life?"


    Maybe I can save one or two more days to live?


    Zheng Qiao said calmly: "I chose this place as a burial place. In order to prevent myself from remorse, I took the poison in advance and waited for the effect of the medicine to occur. Since that is the case, why do I have to struggle to survive in one go?"


    Chen Tang: "!!"


    Ning Yan tightly held the hilt of the sword: "Zheng Qiao!"


    Zheng Qiao''s hands were wide open, and his red eyebrows were filled with epilepsy: "In this life, Gu has been a favored man and a crown prince. He has been scolded and despised by millions of people, and has enjoyed the right to the top of ten thousand people! He has killed his king and father, harmed his brothers, killed loyal ministers, and destroyed good generals. Whoever made Gu unhappy, Gu will make his nine tribes cry and howl! Life and death are all in control!"


    "What kind of etiquette, righteousness, integrity, shame, filial piety, brotherhood, loyalty and trustworthiness! What kind of self-restraint, self-cultivation, respect for talent! What kind of benevolence! All are bullshit! Only those who obey me will prosper and those who go against me will perish! I have tried everything, so naturally nothing will be interesting."


    Chen Tang looked at Zheng Qiao quietly.


    I couldn''t help but interrupt and pour cold water on me: "No, you haven''t."


    Zheng Qiao looked at her coldly: "What''s there?"


    Chen Tang took his fingers and gave him an example one by one: "You have never tried too much. You have never loved your people, you don''t know what it means to be ''political and harmonious'', and you have never shared the same ties with them, so you have never been praised and loved by them and made firm choices. As the monarch, you are violent and arbitrary and kill innocent people, so you have never been trusted by your ministers! You killed the only senior brother who firmly chose you, and you do not know the brotherhood. Ask yourself, Zheng Qiao, do you really have no regrets?"


    I don��t know if it was the toxic attack that made him feel a faint pain, or if every word from Chen Tang touched his heart and stepped on his painful feet.


    He said proudly: "I have never despised this!"


    His eyes were filled with ruthlessness: "The world betrayed me!"


    Chen Tang said, "So you took revenge on society?"


    Zheng Qiao lost control and said furiously: "What''s wrong!"


    He looked at Chen Tang and regretted that Qi Cang had left early. Chen Tang''s ignorant face and innocent speech made him feel disgusted! No wonder Yan Xingning played with Chen Tang, they were all birds of a feather!


    Even though he had never experienced his pain personally, he could easily persuade him to reconcile with the pain, so he was so whimsical!


    This is how he doesn��t hate him!


    "The one who destroyed you is the old king of Xin. He is the mastermind, but you regard the pain you suffered as a legal and depraved Shangfang sword. Because of everything you encountered in the past, you have a reasonable and legal reason to do evil. In your opinion, all your words and deeds are revenge on the enemy and make up for your past self. What a arrogant and arrogant idea. Zheng Qiao, does your pain have any causal relationship with the world? You are just using pain as an excuse to squander the power in your hands and satisfy your selfish desires."


    Zheng Qiao laughed coldly. Meifeng gathered up due to the increasingly obvious severe pain in his body.


    "Are you justifying a lunatic?"


    Chen Tang looked at Zheng Qiao with his hands wrapped around his chest, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "Crazy? But, I think you are quite sober."


    Zheng Qiao was clearly going crazy when she was awake.


    ��Haha��puff����


    Zheng Qiao was about to sneer, but his abdomen suddenly hurt. The severe pain instantly spread throughout his limbs and his throat spasm and vomited a mouthful of thick black blood. His face turned pale with the naked eye, and his fingernails were tightly embedded in the palm of his palm with his tight fist.


    He trembled all over and took a few deep breaths.


    In a hoarse voice, he raised his eyes to look at Chen Tang, and the blue veins on his forehead swelled up, and he endured the painful moan that was about to blurt out.


    He seemed to see the person who died in his hands through Chen Tang''s eyes, and even if he died, he was proud and firm: "That is, even if he is a person born with a bad species, Jie and Zhou - so what? Gu is not a court officer, so what if he is talking about injustice and a master of debt? Hahaha, do you not understand this? This world, and work hard to govern, can you start and end well?"


    The last sentence is to ask Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang also knew that he was asking himself.


    She said, "I can! If I can''t, I have a clear conscience."


    Zheng Qiao was so painful that it was difficult to straighten her body. He supported her knees with both hands and tried to straighten her spine. His eyes were crazy and firm: "I have a clear conscience. Hahaha-death? What are you afraid of! What are you sorry for?!"


    "I have no regrets at all!"


    "There is no regret, and it is impossible to regret!"


    Black blood on the big beach on the ground.


    Many of them even touched the hem of the clothes.


    He took steps and staggered forward, and the scenery in front of him was sometimes far and sometimes near, sometimes real and sometimes empty. Sometimes there were Chen Tang and the other two, and sometimes there were people coming and they couldn''t see their appearance clearly. Zheng Qiao no longer cared about them, half knelt on the ground, grabbed the ground with **** hands, and tried to climb to the bamboo seat that once belonged to him. I endured the severe pain and forced myself to sit up straight.


    This little movement took away most of his strength.


    He was so painful that his internal organs were about to be tangled into blood foam.


    Zheng Qiao looked up at the countless phantoms walking towards him step by step, but her mood was unprecedentedly peaceful. He forced his way through the Dan Mansion, which was experiencing severe pain, and used literary energy to compete with the poison that spread throughout his body, so that he could clearly say: "Sister Ning, if you want to avenge your husband, take advantage of the moment. Draw your sword! Remember to stab your right chest, don''t imitate your senior brother to stab your left chest."


    He didn''t see that Ning Yan loosened her white knuckles.


    Untie the sword from his waist and threw it to Jiang Sheng.


    She said, "I don''t want to leave you with the whole body."


    Zheng Qiao was so weak that his voice was weak.


    He wanted to laugh, but he vomited more blood.


    "Cough cough - it should be... I didn''t leave Yan Xingning with all his body. If you show mercy, you won''t be like you!"


    "I can''t have a good ending, Shen Youli, can you seek a good beginning and a good ending in this world? Haha, I''m watching you!"


    Ning Yan''s eyelids were slightly sank. Seeing her former junior brother being surrounded by death, his vitality that should have been vigorous gradually withered.


    "Junior brother, I don''t even want to kill you with my own hands."


    Ning Yan''s words made Zheng Qiao tremble suddenly.


    The dark eyes lost their focus at this moment, and they looked a little more innocent and confused, which made Ning Yan vaguely think that she had seen the junior brother of the young man. She knew that Zheng Qiao tried to find herself with her eyes, but she still closed her eyes and opened her mouth.


    "Come first, kill!"


    Jiang Sheng was able to pull out Ning Yan''s sword.


    A sword light broke through the air and crossed Zheng Qiao''s throat.


    Gulu��


    The beautiful head rolled to the ground.


    Blood soared into the sky, splashing everywhere.


    Zheng Qiao''s headless body fell forward and fell on the bamboo table.


    The bamboo house was silent for a moment.


    Ning Yan looked at her head that was rolling to her feet, bent down and stretched out her hand, and brushed her eyes before she had not closed: "Go away."


    Jiang Sheng held up the sword that was still ticking in his hand, and his expression was a little dazed: "Is he dead like this?"


    Wei Shou said, "What if it is?"


    Suddenly, the corpse was raised and fought with them for 18 rounds?


    Wei Shou and Zheng Qiao have known each other for some time, so they dare not say they know more about it, but they also know the character of this person and are most disdainful of the drama of pretending to die and escape, not to mention that the four of them are all here. Zheng Qiao really had the idea of ??escaping, so he could make Qi Cang try his best.


    Zheng Qiao is also strangely proud.


    At this moment, Qi Cang, who had been guarding outside, walked outside the bamboo house and knocked on the bamboo wall very politely.


    Chen Tang and the other two looked at him vigilantly.


    Qi Cang said, "The king is dead. As an old minister, I think of the past love, it''s not too much, right?"


    Unless Chen Tang and the others still want to play with the corpse and vent their anger.


    Qi Cang didn''t think they would kindly collect Zheng Qiao''s corpse, but it was not appropriate to let the corpse rot and turn it into a beast''s food.


    Chen Tang said, "Please give me some advice."


    Qi Cang took out the needle and thread from his arms.


    Wei Shou approached and said, "Why are you carrying everything?"


    Preparation is quite thorough.


    Qi Cang was running a needle and picked up Zheng Qiao''s head and put it on his body: "If you don''t come, the king is going to sleep here forever. He brought me here to collect the body. He should always bring this thing with him... I thought he would just commit suicide, but he didn''t know it was a beheading..."


    He brought quite a complete set of things.


    He used martial arts to help stop bleeding from the wound, and also sutured it with needle and thread. By the way, he also helped Zheng Qiao take care of his remains, not caring that there were four enemies in the bamboo house. After packing up, a qi force burst open a deep pit, and then carefully put the body into the pit.


    Wei Shou asked him: "Where is his national seal?"


    Qi Cang filled the pit into the pit, turned his head to look at Wei Shou and the others and sneered: "Do you think it''s too late to ask this now? The king''s death, and the real excitement has just begun!"


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����Zheng Qiao��s lunch box was eaten.


    How to say it? If we only talk about novels, this kind of character of crazy criticism and revenge to kill everyone is quite touching, but the deep logic is that the characters gain degenerate freedom due to past pain. What mistakes did this character make and what evils did, and it was pushed to the pain, as if everything blackening could be understood.


    But this is not right.


    ����PS: After Zheng Qiao knew that Tang Mei was Tang Mei, she secretly made a trick, hehe.


    ����PPS: There will be many knives next, Zheng Qiao��s principle - even if you die, you must try your best to create a life-and-death person.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 751 751: Zheng Guoxi Philanthropist Qiao [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 751: Zheng Guoxi Philanthropist Qiao [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Wei Shou''s mouth was boiling and his eyes were red when he heard this.


    If it weren''t for the restraint, he would have grabbed Qi Cang''s collar and asked the other party to explain carefully: "What does it mean?"


    "What does it mean? Guess?"


    What Wei Shou feared the most was that Chen Tang��s previous guess came true, but this was something that Zheng Qiao, a lunatic, could do. He couldn''t help but point his finger at Qi Cang and cursed: "You are a hawk nose and a harrier eye. You must not be a good person in your heart. Can''t you and your old master be a good person?"


    Qi Cang sneered, "Who wants to be who?"


    Looking at the old owner who was buried most of his body in the pit, he felt uncomfortable - because the conditions were simple, Zheng Qiao didn''t even have a straw mat, so he could only put it in the soil. The dirty mud and his body were in direct contact. However, Zheng Qiao loved cleanliness and could not bear any stains. He looked at the other person''s face and sighed overflowed.


    He killed a lot of people in his life, but he only killed or buried them. He built graves for others with his own hands. I lack experience, so I plan to spend some time to build Zheng Qiao''s tomb more solid.


    Wei Shou: ������


    Qi Cang added a handful of soil to the pit and said sarcastically: "Are you forming a mighty dragon-slaying bureau just to steal the seal from him? The king knows your thoughts, so he is anxious about what others need."


    Wei Shou''s heart was shocked.


    Even when Chen Tang squatted beside Zheng Qiao''s pit, she didn''t notice it. She looked cold and said, "I need what people need? How do I need the method?"


    "The king of the country doesn''t want to favor one and the other, so naturally everyone has a share!" Qi Cang smiled strangely, and his eyes were filled with a bit of regret.


    Chen Tang pointed at Zheng Qiao''s nose and asked Qi Cang with an expressionless face, saying, "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Raise his ashes!" In fact, what Chen Tang wanted to do more was to rush to the Huangquan Road, first catch Zheng Qiao, then pinch his neck and punch him a few times, so that he could know why the flowers were so red, and he said hatefully, "Is he in his mind?"


    Chen Tang was worried that Zheng Qiao had a national seal when he found out that the broken sword had a national seal, and was so angry that he was red-eyed: "The disaster has been left for thousands of years!"


    This 24K crazy criticism knows fairness and justice, and strives to create and kill every living person both before and after death.


    Chen Tang said angrily: "The evildoer caused an avalanche to flood him. He did not split the mountains and fill the sea, but directly hit the ball under his feet to death!"


    She dared not think about the chaos outside now.


    Qi Cang looked at Chen Tang indifferently.


    "In this way, I will bury Ms. Chen after she vented her anger? Otherwise, she would dig the grave and whip the corpse back and forth, wasting her energy."


    The person is dead, and the corpse is in love.


    Chen Tang almost had his facial features twisted, and he gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words.


    "Need not!"


    She wants to go back quickly to integrate the troops. There was a national seal along the way, and the troops Chen Tang brought out also had a broken sword. The only thing that is thankful is that there are reliable teams on both sides, and even if they attract the covetousness of the Alliance allies, they should be able to hold on for a while.


    Before leaving, Chen Tang looked at Qi Cang.


    Qi Cang is still working diligently to build the grave for the old master.


    "Why didn''t Ms. Chen leave?"


    Chen Tang asked: "Those two stone sculptures..."


    "Mr. Chen is really meticulous. Just two small stone sculptures. Are you worried that there is another world in the stone sculpture, or are you worried that my master will not die thoroughly? If you are worried, you can crush the body and the stone sculpture to ashes. I will not stop you." Qi Cang took out the two lifelike stone sculptures from his arms and handed them out, with an expression of taking them away as soon as he wanted to take them.


    Chen Tang said, "That''s not what he meant."


    Qi Cang took back his hand and put the stone carving back into the mezzanine of the lapel.


    "Is it because I can''t bear to leave me and want to recruit me?"


    Wei Shou heard this and his forehead was pounding, and he mocked, "Qi Yanqing, you need some shame. Who would like to use you except Zheng Qiao? Aren''t you afraid of being bitten back?"


    When Qi Cang heard this, he shrugged and waved his hand in disgust, as if he was flying a few annoying flies: "If nothing happens, I''ll take you off!"


    Chen Tang left a few words before leaving: "Qi Yanqing, tell Zheng Qiao that I, Chen Youli, can do what others cannot do. His messy world will eventually be completely corrected in my hands! If he wants to be reincarnated, it will be a few years later."


    "At that time, there will be no more ''Zheng Qiao'' in the world."


    After saying that, he took Jiang Sheng and the other two to leave the place.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, Wei Shou turned around frequently.


    "The lord let Qi Yanqing go like this? Maybe there is something wrong with those two stone sculptures..." If the four of them join forces, they might have the chance to keep Qi Cang who was fighting alone.


    Chen Tang: "Are you worried about the national seal inside the stone sculpture?"


    Wei Shou said: "It''s not impossible."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang was very confident: "No."


    Although her sensitivity to the National Seal is not as good as that of herself after being drunk, it is impossible for her to let the National Seal slip away from her eyes. Zheng Qiao and the other arrived, and they arrived at the back. Judging from Zheng Qiao''s reaction, the other party had no time to play this trick at all.


    Wei Shou wondered: "Why did the lord mention it?"


    Chen Tang said, "Just just cheat."


    Wei Shou: ������


    At this time, Ning Yan said sadly: "The two stone sculptures were carved by Zheng Qiao himself. I remember that his mother''s birthday was approaching, so I specially begged Xingning to help him find beautiful jade. It is rare for beautiful jade. He was afraid that his skills would not be well carved, so he looked for stones to practice."


    As for why it is a bird and a fish?


    [Fortunately, the rest of my mother''s life��]


    [The sea leaps from the fish, and the sky lets birds fly! ��


    The boy wanted to take his mother away from this dirty inner courtyard of the royal court.


    Chen Tang said, "It seems that the gift has not been given."


    Ning Yan pulled the corner of her mouth, as if she was in a daze for a moment, and sighed, "He lived a very sad life on this birthday of his mother."


    Chen Tang and the other four left, and Qi Cang took out the stone sculpture from his arms.


    "untie!"


    A literary spirit surged from the stone sculpture.


    The literary style stretches, turning into a gray flower paper.


    The lower right corner of the flower note are playing birds and fish.


    Qi Cang finished reading the above lines at a glance.


    This is the last words Zheng Qiao left hurriedly before his death. The content is not complicated, it just tells Qi Cang where the last national seal is buried. This national seal was originally left for Qi Cang, but because of Chen Tang''s appearance, Zheng Qiao had an interesting idea to arrange another place for the national seal. Qi Cang is willing to do so, he can help him deliver it, and he can also help Qi Cang avenge.


    If you don''t want to��


    [You can use it. ��


    Anyway, when Qi Cang saw the last words, Zheng Qiao was already dead, so how could the dead control the living? He didn''t want to pay attention to the flood behind him. He just wanted to have some fun after he died.


    Qi Cang wrote down the address and the target to be given.


    The corners of his mouth twitched hard.


    Otherwise, Zheng Qiao is good at playing, in terms of the level of disturbing the wind and rain, no one in the world can match him.


    "What do I want a national seal?"


    There is no man or territory, and the National Seal is a hot potato. Compared to taking over the National Seal alone, Qi Cang felt that the fun arranged by Zheng Qiao was more interesting and he could avenge some old revenge.


    While thinking about it, he had an idea.


    Before dark, the grave project ended.


    Qi Cang closed the wooden door in a low voice, and finally looked back at the lonely ruined academy in the mountains, and jumped down the mountain without looking back.


    People don��t know that Zheng Qiao has more quirks than stars.


    One of them is "hatred of uniqueness".


    If there is��


    Or completely destroyed.


    Or create another one that is exactly the same.


    After several ups and downs, Qi Cang''s body completely disappeared. Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Ganzhou experienced an unprecedented chaos during the day.


    This matter starts with Jiang Sheng��s sword.


    Almost the moment Zheng Qiao''s head landed, the forces that were flying kites by Zheng Qiao were dizzy and turned around were instantly lively as if they were celebrating the New Year. There is nothing else. When the seal lost its holder and had no successor, all kinds of lights rose into the sky.


    These lights are either far or near, and are hostile to each other.


    Near the light, everyone could feel a vast and heavy pressure. Those with weaker cultivation can''t be suppressed, and at one moment even the urge to surrender...


    Inside the light, the dragon roar is clear.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What was the movement just now?"


    All forces were very confused by this change.


    After a turmoil, the leaders of various forces seemed to be punched in the brain again and almost lost their ability to think. Everyone is full of minds��Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? What is this thing in front of you?


    There is quick reaction, and the confusion in his eyes is replaced by greed and ecstasy.


    Holding the object in both hands, laughing loudly: "National, National Seal - Hahaha, is this the national seal? This is really the national seal!"


    Such a treasure is naturally necessary to be put into the bag as soon as possible, and then we can find out the source of the national seal!


    The subordinates also looked red with excitement.


    "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord!"


    "This is the Lord God Bless!"


    Who would have thought that the national seal they were pursuing painstakingly would appear in such an unexpected way? After the ecstasy, everyone calmed down a little. Who doesn��t know that the National Seal is the ultimate goal of the Alliance Army? If other forces know about this, it''s not good!


    Leave the place of right and wrong before the news leaks!


    This is everyone��s first thought.


    But soon, they saw the lord''s face turn pale.


    Why?


    I have said before that two national seals with different camps will respond to each other within a certain range. After their lord couldn''t wait to absorb the seal, he was shocked to find that hostility was coming from all directions. His literary and martial arts were boiling in his body, and his emotions were also affected. He could not help but want to face the enemy. Have they never seen pig runs yet, but they haven''t eaten pork?


    This kind of induction is clearly��


    "Report��Lord, strange phenomena happen everywhere!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and then they were completely stunned.


    For a time, everyone''s brain circuit was surprisingly consistent.


    "Zheng Qiao, I wish you eighteen generations of ancestors!"


    As the [Sir of Orphanage], Kang Shi discovered something wrong the moment the lights of various places emerged, and forced himself to suppress the national seal that was about to move in his body. After a moment of mind, I knew that this was Zheng Qiao''s trick, so I deliberately separated the national seal and scattered it everywhere.


    In other words��


    Our side was also exposed.


    Gong Xichou took a sip of the water bag, wiped the water stains from the back of his hand, and said indifferently: "Hmph, what are you afraid of? Those who have the courage to die, kill one, kill one, and kill one pair!"


    Kang Shi closed his eyes and took several deep breaths.


    He said, "Let''s retreat quickly."


    I really can''t run if I want to run later. Guoxi''s tricky setting, if you don''t keep the distance, you will be a light in the night, and you will be a living target for others. Escape and leave this place of right and wrong!


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Where is Mama?"


    "Don''t worry, lord, someone will give her a cushion!"


    It��s not the lord��s turn to die first.


    Gongxi Qiu said with a cry of oh.


    Kang Shi did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered the rectification of troops and evacuation from Ganzhou. He has only a lot of people along the way. Even if Gong Xiqiu is in charge, his family will not be able to fight for a few rounds.


    This day was chaotic.


    Some people want to escape, but naturally some people don��t.


    The timids will die of starvation and the bold ones will die of death.


    No one cares about the many things about the National Seal.


    If you don��t take this opportunity to kill your opponent whose vitality has not yet recovered, do you have to wait for the opponent to recover and raise a tiger? Huang Lie looked at the national seal floating in the palm of his hand and showed a sneering. He knew that this was Zheng Qiao''s work, and that this person would still have to be treated as a person when he died. However, he will become the final winner, and Zheng Qiao''s wishful thinking is probably going to fail!


    ��Come!��


    ��Master!��


    Huang Lie waved his hand: "Look the troops together!"


    How do other smelly fish, rotten shrimps, and jumping clowns deserve this supreme thing? Hunting, officially begins!


    "The last one will obey the order!"


    A day ago, he was an ally who fought side by side.


    After a day, we will completely break up.


    Little did they know that their profit-seeking faces are what Zheng Qiao really wanted to watch - they would tear it well, and then tear it a little more!


    However, the world still underestimated this lunatic.


    Chen Tang and the other four went to block Zheng Qiao''s head, and the troops were left to Chu Yao and others to take charge. It was fine at the beginning until the scout caught several suspicious commoners. After arresting and asking, the soldiers found that these people were not like ordinary people''s conversations and behaviors.


    So he reported the matter to Chu Yao.


    Who knew that Xie Qi found a familiar face inside.


    When the other party saw Xie Qi as the deity, he immediately cried bitterly.


    Xie Qi hurriedly helped the person up: "Don''t cry for now, say something, what happened? Are you so embarrassed?"


    The few people who escaped their lives have more or less impressions of the thank-you tools. They are all from noble families. They have lived a very depressed life in recent years because Zheng Qiao suppressed them without discrimination. Every day, I either stay at home or make some white friends to express my love.


    "Shizang, fortunately you are fine..."


    Xie Qi''s heart skipped: "What''s the point?"


    After a few people pieced together, Chu Yao and others realized what happened. Before sending troops to fight the Alliance army, Zheng Qiao arrested all the old ministers of Xin in the name of guarding the hostages to prevent rebellion from behind. He either offended him or impeached him.


    In fact, it is very normal for the rear to guard hostages when fighting on the front line. It is said to be a guard, but it actually means protection.


    This method can greatly prevent generals from being instigated to the extent of their rebellion.


    Zheng Qiao is crazy again, and he has been troubled every now and then. Many old ministers from Xin Kingdom also saw that Zheng Qiao was thundering and raining every time. Compared to killing people directly, Zheng Qiao prefers to watch his enemies live in panic.


    Slightly minded and depressed.


    Those who are open-minded should eat and drink.


    If Zheng Qiao falls one day, it''s okay.


    The monarch died and his minister surrendered.


    No one expected that Zheng Qiao would take the unusual path this time and arrest all the old ministers of Xin Kingdom to be detained. Once he died, a strange phenomenon would appear in the sky and he would immediately dig a hole and bury it alive. It is called��


    Burial forever!


    If the monarch dies, the minister dies, don��t run away!


    After hearing this, Xie Qi thrust his face hard.


    ��Where are the people?��


    See if I can still rescue it.


    ��(������)/


    ����It was so tiring to have fun on May Day...


    ����Zheng Qiao (stomping on the road to the underworld): Everyone must die! All have to die! All have to die!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 752 752: Yoho, all of them are acquaintances [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 752: Yoho, all of them are acquaintances [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xie Qi naturally wanted to save people.


    After all, we have been in the same dynasty for many years and have had the experience of making a living under Zheng Qiao''s high pressure. This is a typical example of sharing weal and woe. If I don��t know, it would be fine. Now I know that they are in trouble, and I can��t stand by and watch whether it��s reasonable or not.


    Furthermore��


    There are many capable people in the old ministers of Xin State.


    Picking and choosing is still useful.


    "Shi, Shizang, are you taking these words seriously?"


    When the escaped people heard this, they were immediately moved to cry. Tears mixed with mud ideas on their faces dragged out long marks, and they were a little funny in their embarrassment. I didn''t bother to ask who Xie Qi was working for, and I explained it like a bean.


    But, this matter is not something that Xie Qi can only make the decision.


    He also wanted to ask Chu Yao and others for their opinions.


    Chu Yao just thought for a moment: "Is the place far away?"


    Saving people is secondly. Chu Yao values ??their favors and connections more. My lord is born with poor development, and few people have taken the initiative to surrender for many years. Although the team members are simple in their background, they are conducive to unifying their voices. Once they want to expand their territory and have too little manpower, it will drag down the progress. If these people can owe favors and make a good relationship, it will be easier to talk to the future. Of course, if it is too late to get over, they can only blame them for having a disaster. Chu Yao had a plan in his mind.


    Several people hurriedly said, "Not far, not far..."


    Afraid that Chu Yao was too far away and gave up saving people.


    Chu Yao asked again: "How many troops there are?"


    Several people said, "Five or six hundred people."


    The actual scale should be smaller than this one.


    Zheng Qiao, the madman, drew the remaining elite troops in Qianzhou to fight against the Dragon Slaying Bureau. This led to many of the guards stationed in various places being recruited, and in some places they were even left with the elderly, weak, sick and disabled. It is not very useful to dig a hole and bury people.


    Chu Yao said, "Click the troops and go to rescue."


    Qianzhou was so proud that Zheng Qiao sent the national seal, which caused crises everywhere. Chu Yao did not dare to take the risk of separating his troops, nor did he dare to stay in one place for a long time, so he simply sent someone to leave important messages. Under the guidance of several people, they went to rescue the old ministers of Xin Kingdom.


    If you should say it, the old ministers of Xin Kingdom knew Zheng Qiao.


    When they were arrested and imprisoned, everyone looked at me and I looked at you and found that they had all become enemies with Zheng Qiao, and they even had some ominous premonition. In the dark cell, they used their hands to communicate with each other by the iron window, integrating the information.


    A gentleman spoke: "Where has the front line been fighting?"


    This sentence seems particularly unique in the nearby prison cells.


    Don��t you care about the frontline war at all?


    Faced with this soul-searching question, the other party said unruly: "Why should you care about the frontline war? If Zheng Qiao heard the news, wouldn''t he hand the knife to him with his own hands? Turn around and frame me casually, how can he be killed?"


    Since you want to be bad, you have to be bad completely.


    Can''t show any sense of career.


    Finally, a voice came from the cell diagonally diagonally: "Alas, Yanzhou has been lost, and only the Miaojiang natural danger remains in Qianzhou."


    Someone was more informed and joined the group chat: "I heard that Cunshan City was cheated away by someone, and Zheng Qiao was furious. Qianzhou should have no natural dangers, right?"


    "Cunshan City was cheated? Haha, who is the sacred?"


    Someone said, "I don''t know..."


    Someone said again: "Maybe it''s an unknown man?"


    Someone else complained: "The few people from the Dragon Slaying Bureau seem to be able to get on the table. After all, even their leader is from Caojiao. What kind of heroes can be under such a person? However, no matter who it is, it is not easy to trick Cunshan City from Jincheng Tangchi in Zheng Qiao."


    As we chatted, everyone became curious about the "nameless man" until someone with new news spoke.


    "I heard that it was the one Yan Xingning recommended the flat dial."


    "Who?"


    "That person? It seems that his surname is Shen."


    "It seems that it''s called Shen Tang?"


    [Shen] This surname is naturally familiar to the old ministers of Xin Kingdom. After all, this is the surname of the royal family of Xin Kingdom. Of course, when it comes to the royal family of Xin, they are all left to spit. Only some older ministers will sigh or say a word. After all, before the old king of Xin was old and foolish, he had a period of wise time and had a deep affection with his ministers.


    How can I not miss those days when the king and his subjects were in harmony?


    At this time, someone said a rumor broke out, and the content of the news was very exciting: "...I heard that Shen Tang seemed to be the male heir of the Shen family who was wandering outside..."


    The crowd who were idle to the point of panic: "..."


    Wait, which Shen family?


    "Can it be the orphan of the royal family of King Xin?"


    As soon as this guess came out, everyone scolded him back.


    Bad, if Shen Tang were really the orphans who were wandering away from the royal family of Xin, they would have been retrieved by the old king of Xin.


    He is not bad in his life, but his brothers are transcendent and all four elements are empty. It is entirely up to some big treasures to boost his glory. Even if he searched for beauties from the people, seized the defeated royal family from the royal family, and filled the inner courtyard of the palace with beauties, he would not be able to do some things. My health is no longer good, my psychology is also perverted, and my governance methods are becoming more and more dazed and radical.


    A man only gets a child when he is middle-aged. Wang Ji, the only Wang Ji in the State of Xin, is the blood of this Wang Ji, and the people have always questioned his orthodoxy. If this old king of Xin had such a pearl of the vast ocean, he would not have been fooled in the future.


    The one who broke the gossip explained.


    "It''s not the royal family, but the Shen family of the nine Yi tribes."


    Speaking of which, a few of them were Shen��s old friends and disciples. They were not going to join the group chat at first, after all, they have been in jail for several days and have been treated harshly by them. The food they gave is either insufficient or a strange smell. Just enduring the hunger in their stomachs is uncomfortable enough. When they heard it was related to themselves, they all raised their ears: "Take it seriously? Where did this news come from?"


    The man recalled: "I remember that he was sent to the Gong family branch in Xiaocheng area and brought back a few years ago. Didn''t Gong Yunchi, the Gong family, get married to the Shen family''s daughter? It is said that the news came from him, so he should be almost inseparable."


    "This guy joined the Dragon Slaying Bureau and deceived Cunshan City?"


    Everyone laughed and said, "The law of heaven is clear, and the retribution is unhappy."


    While speaking, the jailer came in to deliver food.


    Some people would rather be hungry than take it because these meals are added with drugs that can suppress literary/martial qi, which can also make people weak. This medicine has no other harm to the body. It can slowly recover after seven days of use.


    But if you don��t eat for a long time, you will also be weak and powerless.


    Someone gave up and ate!


    "Eat it, eat it, don''t be in trouble with your stomach."


    What do you know when Zheng Qiao remembered them? If he starved to death, wouldn��t it be a big loss? Even if you die, you must be a full devil! The prison here has a dim vision. After staying for a long time, everyone can''t tell the difference between day and night. They can only estimate based on the meal delivery of the prison guards.


    Somehow, someone quietly spoke out: "If Zheng Qiao was defeated, we will end up... Have you ever thought about it?"


    "It''s best if you lose, and we don''t have to be humiliated."


    The man said, "Will Zheng Qiao let us go?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Zheng Qiao is an absolute madman. He adheres to the principle of dying together. How could he leave a way out for them?


    For a moment, everyone felt creepy.


    What worries them the most happened.


    On this day, the prison guards raised them all from the prison, but instead of putting them home, they collectively moved them to another place. I could still see someone digging a hole...


    Someone smelled something wrong and took the opportunity to escape.


    Although their literary talent was almost restored, they were unable to escape unexpectedly because of the loose guards. However, they still did not dare to stop, for fear that the pursuers from behind would capture them back.


    Until I met Chu Yao and others'' soldiers.


    When Chu Yao led his troops to arrive, the scene was messy and there were traces of fighting everywhere. How can this group of void prisoners be strong opponents of soldiers? Half of the big pit has been filled, and many people have been buried in their chests... The soldiers were wiping their whips to make their work hurry up.


    Fill the pit with one shovel and one shovel.


    As soon as Chu Yao''s soldiers arrived, the soldiers did not even have symbolic resistance, and they all fled in fear. When everyone at the bottom of the pit heard the movement, they raised their heads and saw a famous gray-haired young scholar standing above. The scribes dress simply, but their temperament is first-class and more excellent.


    "Are there still living people below?"


    The colleague who was still in jail with the sound was still in jail. Everyone was rescued and was ecstatic and said, "There are living people! We are still alive!"


    Chu Yao said, "Go down and bring people up."


    As they were digging out of the pit one by one and ate hot food, they felt a real feeling of living. As I was eating, someone hugged the bowl and cried bitterly.


    "Why are you crying? If you survive a disaster, you will have good fortune."


    They almost thought they were going to be buried alive.


    Now you will save your life and be blessed and have great luck!


    After eating food, I barely recovered a little bit of strength. At this time, a scholar among them had a slightly immature appearance, smiled slightly, and saluted: "I don''t know the honor of the benefactor? If you have the chance in the future, Luan will repay you!"


    Chu Yao was thinking about how to place these people. Who among them is useful and who is useless still needs to be screened. As a result, he heard a familiar and unpopular surname and asked, "What''s your surname?"


    The scholar said, "I am the next surname."


    Chu Yao asked: "What word is it?"


    The other party replied: "Tan Luan is the Luan."


    Chu Yao: ������


    "My benefactor, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yao said: "This surname is rare."


    I don��t know what it has to do with Luan Xin.


    He asked someone to invite Luan Xin.


    When Luan Xin''s pace was slow and he limped, the scholar''s eyes seemed to have memories. After a while, he stepped forward carefully and asked softly, "Sir, is the surname Luan and his name is Xin?"


    Luan Xin looked at Shizi in surprise: "Who are you?"


    The scholar immediately became ecstatic: "Father!"


    Chu Yao, who was standing beside him, almost choked by his saliva. He didn''t expect that he could watch Luan Xin''s lively fun again, and immediately laughed and joked: "I never thought that the righteous eldest son was so old."


    Although the scholar has a young appearance, his body is not low.


    No matter how old he is, he is older than the children of the Luan Xin family.


    Luan Xin said without thinking: "Nonsense, when did Luan have such a big son? Who are you? Why did you call me ''Ah Father''?"


    The scholar was stunned when he heard this and changed his words in a low voice: "Uncle."


    Now it was Luan Xin��s turn to be stiff all over.


    He carefully identified the eyebrows and eyes of the scholar in front of him through the few lights. Although the facial features are dirty, some outline marks can still be seen. Luan Xin saw a bit of familiarity from this face that was approaching adulthood, and the name of a scholar...


    Could it be��


    "Are you Acheng?"


    The "Acheng" mentioned by Luan Xin is actually the only son of his elder sister. She was adopted by Luan Xin just one month old. Calculate the age, it should be as big as a scholar in front of you. It is not wrong to call yourself "father" and there is nothing wrong with calling yourself "uncle".


    When the scholar heard this, he burst into tears.


    "Uncle, you are really alive."


    "If my mother knew, she would definitely be very happy."


    Looking at the big nephew with a clear and stupid face, with a look of "Uncle, it''s so good that you''re still alive", Luan Xin almost felt speechless. Although he has never contacted the Luan family over the years, he became a servant of Wen Yangong, and Wen Yangong knew his elder sister.


    How could it be impossible to say that he is dead.


    "Who told you that I have an accident?"


    Scholar: "It is rumored that Wen Yangong lost power and was forced to commit suicide by the leader of the Qiu family. There are rumors that you will follow..."


    Because the news of the two places was not well-informed, Qiu Cheng was defeated for several months before his mother received news that Shen Jun was cruel and greedy, and used the prisoners as hostages to ask for ransom from his family, and would tear them away if they didn''t give the ransom. There is no doubt that my uncle must have been torn off by the other party.


    Luan Xin: ������


    He suspected that his elder sister had even prepared his spirit card.


    The scholar whispered, "There are incense for three meals a day."


    Luan Xin: "��I''ll send someone to confirm it at least."


    After saying that, he was stunned.


    Because of the incident back then, Luan Xin''s leg injury healed a little and left, and he made it clear that he didn''t want to be disturbed, and he never contacted the Luan family again. However, he didn''t know whether the old master Qiucheng helped him inform him...


    Luan Xin sighed and suppressed his extra thoughts.


    "Are you okay? Are you scared?"


    The scholar shook his head well and said, "Uncle, I''m fine."


    Apart from a little hungry, I was hit when I was in the pit, and there was no other problem. The old ministers of Xin from nearby also heard the conversation between the two, and heard that they had this relationship with uncle and nephew, and they were relieved. It��s good if someone above has something to do with it.


    Luan Xin brushed away the mud and sand on his temples.


    Ask the personal guard to get a clean dress for him to change it.


    At this time, Yu Guang caught a suspicious figure bent down and cat. He immediately took action to drag the person back with his literary spirit.


    The scholar saw the person clearly and exclaimed: "Uncle!"


    At this time, Luan Xin also barely recognized the other party.


    First he was a little surprised, then he smiled: "It''s a coincidence."


    The person arrested was already trembling.


    This person has been indulging in love with his eroticism and debauchery over the years, and has been indulging in practice. Most of his body has been hollowed out. In addition, he has been tortured to look haggard and gray in his hair. There is an aging and haggardness that cannot be hidden between the eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, neither looks like Luan Xin��s peers, but rather like his father.


    At this time, he was still hunching his body and holding his head with both hands.


    I don��t dare to read Luan Xin at all.


    However, Luan Xin remembered that he turned into ashes.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, can you be safe?"


    The voice is as low as a fierce ghost, with a cold and cold feeling.


    The scholar looked at Luan Xin and then at his trembling colleague and half-brother, pursed his lips and took a step back.


    ��(*�����)


    ����I''ll update after playing


    ����PS: Oh, by the way, there is a small easter egg related to Zheng Qiao in this chapter. I wonder if anyone has discovered it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 753 753: Buried back and take revenge [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 753: Bury back and take revenge [please give me a monthly vote]


    "You, are you Luan Gongyi?"


    Although Luan Cheng called Luan Xin "father" and "uncle", the latter''s identity can be guessed with his toes, he still had a bit of luck. What if the person Luan Cheng called out was which side branch of the Luan family? But when he saw Luan Xin''s face clearly, the eyebrows and eyes of the young scholar many years ago gradually coincided with the man in front of him. His face turned pale and his face was as pale as if he had been dead.


    Luan Xin sneered: "It''s rare that noble man still remembers it."


    The sarcastic tone was mixed with a little contempt and ridicule. He felt a lot of pain in his heart when he heard it. He thought about it and knew that the other party was not friendly to him. Others may not know, but he still can''t understand why he and Luan Xin have become enemies?


    Luan Gongyi''s legs were destroyed by his orders!


    Even his future was almost buried in his hands.


    There is such a deep hatred, I am afraid that only the gods in the Buddha''s niche can forgive him. This perception made him, who had just escaped from death, and his mind was buzzing. He bit his lips nervously, wetting the chapped on his lips, and asked, "How are you going?"


    The movement here also fell into the eyes of the old ministers of Xin Kingdom.


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes full of confusion and curiosity. But they didn''t know the inside story, and they didn''t dare to speak rashly about offending people. Although this group of people saved them, the other party''s position was unknown, and they could kill them even if they could save them.


    After finally escaping, who wants to die?


    "There is a lunar month, and it will be restored." Luan Xin looked at the anxious enemy with interest, and said something that scared the other party with a thin lips, "You did things out of your way back then and robbed my qualifications and slaughtered my legs. How could you turn today''s feng shui? There is something you may not know. Li Shisong, who was servile and servile, had already died!"


    When he heard that Li He was dead, his expression was silent.


    After all, Li He was just an accomplice under his command, and he was even liquidated and died, let alone his evil deeds?


    His lips twitched uncontrollably.


    Staring at Luan Xin, he asked, "Is Li He really dead?"


    Perhaps it was Luan Gongyi who deliberately scared himself.


    Luan Xin said: "I personally cut off my head."


    Hearing Li He''s fate, his facial nerve twitched violently, as if he was forbearing and struggling. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Luan Gongyi, then what do you want to do today? Pay your leg to pay you? Or you pay your two legs? Or you pay your life?"


    He clenched his fists excitedly, his words were sonorous and powerful, and he was completely unaware of the fear he had just made up his mind. He was even a little provocative. Seeing this, a group of old ministers in Xin State hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him back, don''t seek death.


    But the other party doesn''t want to appreciate it at all.


    Raise his hand and aims the firepower at Luan Cheng behind Luan Xin.


    He scolded and said, "Who made your Luan family women shameless, play with coquettishness, and finally created such a wild breed! And you, Luan Xin, a beggar from a plaintiff, dare to claim to be a scholar. It''s just that you are magnanimous!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, how could Luan Xin and the other two bear tolerate it?


    The young and energetic Luan Cheng was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    However, he only had a prison robe on his body, and his sword had long been confiscated. He pulled out Luan Xin''s sword and pointed it at the other party.


    He said angrily: "Bastard, put your mouth clean!"


    Not only was the other party not afraid, but his arrogance became stronger and stronger. He spitted: "Luan Cheng, you dare to be arrogant in front of me even if you have sex? If you have sex, you stabbed it with a sword to see if the law and the world can tolerate you! You have been tolerating you, a little beast for a long time!"


    The old ministers of Xin Kingdom were frightened when they heard this.


    Although Luan Cheng''s life experience is not a secret in the circle, and it is well known that the two of them are not in harmony, no one will make such a joke due to face. After all, I look down and see you, and some things are difficult to expose. When you meet someone on weekdays, you will think that the other person is air.


    Unexpectedly, the real owner made it publicly and was still in front of Uncle Luan Cheng. Isn��t this a complete seeking death?


    Someone tried to smooth things over.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this boy is imprisoned."


    It would be fine if this guy had no restraint, don''t implicate them.


    They were not worried that Luan Cheng would kill his brother with his own hands.


    Not to mention that the two are half-brothers, the most important thing is that Luan Cheng suffered a loss in his identity. In name, it is indeed a "brutal child" and was born of extramarital adultery by his parents. Even though the lady of Luan''s family never recognized Luan Cheng''s biological father''s identity, she could not resist the clamor of her biological father''s family. Furthermore, scholars pay attention to etiquette and law. If a traitor gives birth to a son and kills the eldest brother, his reputation will be destroyed.


    but-


    Luan Cheng��s inability to take action does not mean that Luan Xin is not able to do it!


    When Luan Cheng was anxious to stab with a sword, Luan Xin raised his hand to knock off the sword in his hand. When the sword fell to the ground, he raised the hilt of the sword with his toes and grabbed it steadily. Luan Xin''s eyes were stern: "Acheng, please step back! Where can you speak here?"


    Luan Cheng was a little afraid of this uncle.


    ����but uncle����


    On weekdays, my mother was full of regret and guilt when she mentioned him. She repeatedly told Luan Cheng that if she had the chance to meet Luan Xin in the future, she must be filial and obedient. Luan Cheng is not very sharp on weekdays, is well-behaved and gentle, so he naturally keeps his mother''s words in mind.


    Luan Xin was a little impatient: "Get out!"


    Luan Cheng had no choice but to do it. Luan Xin looked at the old minister of Xin again, his eyes full of warning: "The right and wrong with him must be settled clearly today, and please don''t interfere if outsiders!"


    Once you are accidentally injured by intervening, then you should consider yourself unlucky.


    As long as you say this, it is natural for outsiders to get involved, so as not to cause trouble to themselves. Furthermore, they have a bad relationship with this person and have no personal relationship. When Xin was still alive, he relied on his family background to seek officials, levy taxes and flattered the superiors and bullied the subordinates. After Xin destroyed the country, he also privately bullied the weak and bullied men and women, but no one dared to touch him because of his family background.


    Luan Xin raised his sword and kicked the man back to the pit under the anger and provocative gaze of the other party and the gaze of the old ministers of Xin. A scream came from the pit - in order to bury their group of people, the pit was dug big and deep.


    Luan Xin ordered his left and right with a sinister expression.


    "Buried!"


    A group of old ministers from Xin Kingdom: ������


    Luan Xin turned his head and said to them, "You just think he was not rescued, just think he was buried alive early. If anyone wants to uphold justice for him, just come to Luan!"


    Luan Cheng looked at the big pit and said, "Uncle, did he really bury him?"


    Luan Xin said: "If you don''t really bury it, is it fake bury?"


    Originally, I wanted to cut off the head, but for Luan Cheng''s sake, I left a whole body for the other party.


    Luan Xin had a murderous intent, which was naturally not because of the other party''s insults, and it had nothing to do with Luan Cheng. It was purely because he remembered half of his patella, the broken tendons, and the scalded legs poured by boiling water! I deserve my life!


    Shen Tang''s soldiers under the tent are efficient, but they don''t fill it with one shovel at a time. If a brave warrior takes action, they can handle it in just two ways. The speed was so fast that it did not give the old ministers of Xin''s country time to react, and the shouts and scolds below came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone who witnessed all this subconsciously touched their necks.


    If this efficiency is Zheng Qiao''s military personnel...


    Reinforcements can''t save them no matter how fast they arrive.


    As for Luan Xin''s act of burying and killing his enemies��


    No matter what you think in your heart, at least no one objected to it on the surface.


    After dealing with the big trap, the uncle and nephew talked privately for a while, mainly Luan Xin comforted Luan Cheng. After all, he was insulted in person as a "brutal child" and felt uncomfortable: "Don''t think too much about the words that the man scolded."


    Luan Cheng''s emotions were more stable than he thought.


    He stayed in the same circle with that "brother" and could not avoid some occasions. This was not the first time he was scolded like this.


    only-


    Luan Cheng still felt a little depressed in his heart that could not be relieved.


    "...I didn''t think about those, I was just a little confused... Why did Ah Mom come to that person back then? After all, she was a married man." Even though he later hired a cheap father, it was just a cheating outsiders. Luan Cheng looked sixty-sixth of his biological father. He could tell that he was not blind. "...Isn''t she just asking someone to borrow seeds? Isn''t it okay to borrow a background without any trouble?" He has been holding these words in his heart for many years, but no one can tell, and he dare not let Ah Mom know. When he met his uncle who stood up for him, he said it out loud.


    Luan Xin: ������


    He looked at Luan Cheng and sighed lightly.


    He said: "How can it be that simple?"


    Luan Cheng looked at him in confusion, and Luan Xin said, "Your mother is not completely free, and you are not completely in love with your biological father. There is still some coercion inside. But my sister is not convenient for her to reveal it, and she can only swallow her stomach. Your biological father is powerful and insists on getting entangled. What can a weak woman do? When she learned that she was pregnant, she hesitated to have an abortion."


    At that time, Luan Xin was not yet full of strength, so he could only help her stop the elders of the other clan, but it was not enough to make her stand up straight and prevent outsiders from coveting. Luan Xin focuses on studying and practicing. Luan��s property is managed by the female queen himself, so it is inevitable to make things difficult for negotiations with outsiders.


    Luan Cheng really didn''t know that he almost couldn''t be born.


    "What about later?"


    Luan Xin sighed lightly, "Sometimes, the other party left and revealed the news. When the other party learned that your mother was pregnant, he came to the door in person... It was also the one who gave birth to you, so he completely got rid of the other party''s entanglement."


    Luan Cheng dared not think about the details.


    Just a little disgusting in his throat, he said angrily: "Since that''s the case - their eldest wife is still so humiliating?"


    "This world is always more harsh on the weak." Etiquette and law are the constraints of the strong on the weak. Just like the wife hates the flowers and plants that are stained with outside, rather than the husband who can''t control his lower body.


    Luan Cheng still doesn��t understand.


    "But he himself has no son... Why do you have to force my mother to give birth to one... me? You can cause trouble?"


    It sounds nice to have a "ripe child" outside?


    Unexpectedly, Luan Xin said in a shocking way: "Oh, there is something else in this matter. Of course, it is because you are his only biological child. He cannot take you away from Luan, so he can only force your mother to give birth to you. This is what your biological father said in person back then."


    Luan Cheng: "��Then he?"


    He pointed to the big hole that was filled.


    Luan Xin said: "Many women from aristocratic families have one or two confidants before marriage. Your biological father still has some physical problems, so it is difficult for the woman to be pregnant. The person at the bottom of the pit cannot match the time... But in order to conceal the disease, he did not expose it. Regardless of whether he was a biological child or not, he was included in the family tree, it was nominally a father-son relationship."


    Sometimes nominal relationships and blood relationships are also inseparable.


    Luan Cheng pointed at himself: "I may not be so!"


    His grandmother has at least one hand!


    "I guess I want to bet on a chance. Anyway, after your eyebrows and eyes are slightly wider, there is no news that he has hidden illnesses, so it is considered to be a way to keep his reputation." It is fake to have children, but it is real to have face. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have indulged the house to yell at that little thing everywhere.


    Luan Cheng was so angry that he heard this: "Shameless, hateful!"


    Luan Xin said: "I don''t need to pay attention."


    The situation is different now than it was back then.


    The powerful and nobles who are above the top cannot keep their decent face in the face of war. It would be fine if they don��t make any mistakes at their own hands. If Luan Xin seeks death, he doesn��t mind sending them a ride.


    When I saw Luan Cheng, I reminded Luan Xin about it.


    He wanted to borrow someone from Chu Yao to pick up the eldest sister of Luan.


    "Although the Luan family also has some servants to protect themselves, the money is moving, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not have malice in the middle of the way."


    Chu Yao said, "You are worried about it."


    After all, the disciple Lin Feng''s family suffered such a disaster.


    It is safer to send someone to pick him up.


    but-


    Chu Yao asked: "Justice has no knot in the Luan family?"


    Luan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "It is hard to repay kindness."


    The culprit back then was not Yi Jie. He left coldly because he saw his identity clearly. If you still feel uncomfortable, the two families will not move around in the future. Compared with his little knot, the other party''s life is naturally more important.


    After Luan Xin left, Gu Chi leaned his head and headed.


    Gu Chi said, "When did I poke my head out?"


    Chu Yao laughed and said, "I know when I look at the tide."


    He was a little confused about the relationship between the two - Gu Chi always stared at Luan Xin, both on the surface and in private, but sometimes he was very concerned, and he really didn''t know what Gu Chi was trying to do.


    Gu Chi said, "Look at him and prevent him from getting in trouble."


    Chu Yao raised his eyebrows slightly and set up a speech spirit to prevent others from eavesdropping. He said with a serious expression: "Justice and affection, and the lord treats him as deep as the sea. How can he be in chaos? Look at the tide and be careful of his words."


    Gu Chi: "It is because of his love that he has to keep an eye on it."


    There is also a thing that comes first and then comes.


    Even if Luan Xin��s chance of rebelling is slim, even if his chance of self-harm is higher than that of a child, he still needs to stare at it. Maybe one day I will save Luan Xin, who is self-harm.


    Chu Yao: ������


    After they rescued the old ministers of Xin Kingdom, they began to plan next. The situation in Qianzhou is dangerous and if they are not careful, they will be involved in chaos. The Guoxi thing is too easy to expose its location.


    Even if they don��t have the intention to rob, they can��t resist the other person��s intention, nor can they resist the other party��s speculation on their own. They only have two choices��either be careful to avoid and stay away from melee, or join in the scramble and defeat the opponent.


    Coincidentally, Kang Shi was also worried about this matter.


    "I just don''t know when the lord will return..."


    The two men need to meet up as soon as possible to be safe.


    Gong Xiqiu put his hands on his chest and said, "Instead of worrying about Mama, you might as well worry about yourself. Mama has stronger troops, who can''t escape when he meets? Can you? Such a small amount of manpower is not enough to make trouble for two times."


    "With them not responding yet, if you should, you should run away. We are gentlemen who take revenge for ten years, but villains who take revenge from morning to night." According to Gongxi''s intention of the Western Revenge, if you can escape, you should run away as soon as possible. If you want to escape, you can run away later. If you want to run away, you can do it-


    After the words finished, Kang Shi suddenly tightened the reins and his expression was distorted.


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "Whatever you say is what you want."


    ��(�بp)


    ����I just finished taking a shower and was about to go to bed. After browsing the book reviews, I found a very big bug. Gong Xiqiu is on Ji Shou''s journey. In order not to make a big change, some details were added to the end (Anyway, Kang Shi was quite unlucky, and it was normal to encounter enemies. Wuhui went all the way to move the granary).


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 767 767: Evil Thoughts (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 767 767: Evil Thoughts (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Third brother?"


    ��Brother Seventh?��


    The first time Chao Lian hates a brave warrior so much, he has good eyesight.


    Not only can he see the lettering on the two new gravestones, but he can even see the texture of the wood clearly. This ability deprives him of the luxury of trying to deceive himself. Chao Lian''s mind buzzed, and the sky and the earth were dark in an instant. When he came to his senses, he had already used his hands and feet. He fell to the ground several times in the middle of the journey and barely climbed to two new graves: "Three Brothers-Seven Brothers-"


    "My brother Qi is notorious for Chen''s tomb, and his foolish brother Gu Ren is standing in tears."


    "The brother Zhu Huiwen''s tomb is in his tomb, and his foolish brother Gu Ren stands in tears."


    Chao Lian lay in front of the grave and cried in silence, but after only a few breaths, he wiped the tears from his face with his sleeves and made up his mind as he looked at the two small graves. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing to suppress the intense emotions, allowing the martial energy to fill the meridians of the whole body in an orderly manner, and he stood up calmly.


    "Thirteen, you''re here to guard the two brothers. The twelfth brother is now looking for the elder brother and the others." Chao Lian tried hard to make his voice listen to Yun Danfengqing. If he couldn''t even deceive himself, how could he deceive Thirteen? "It must be that they were careless and left behind. Brother will go to them to settle the matter."


    Who knows��


    Shao Chong asked him back: "Brother Twelve, does my brain look so unwise? If you fooled me a few years ago, you could do it, but now - do you think I don''t know where you are going? Do you think I don''t know where my elder brother is going?"


    The expression Chao Lian tried hard to maintain almost collapsed.


    Shao Chong said calmly, "Let''s go together."


    Chao Lian naturally disagreed: "No!"


    Among them thirteen brothers, Shao Chong is the youngest, and he is said to be his younger brother, but he is more like a child they are trying hard to raise.


    Big brother Gu Ren left him and Shaochong behind.


    How could he take Shao Chong to die?


    Shao Chong squatted in front of Brother Qi''s tomb, bowed his head and accused him: "You liars, when they became sworn brothers, they said they would not ask for birth on the same day of the same year, month, and day of the same day of the same year. Why do you ask for witnesses from heaven and earth to count again at this time?"


    Chao Lian''s hand hanging beside him clenched slightly.


    Shaochong said, "It''s too late if you don''t agree."


    Among the brothers, he has the highest combat power.


    He was not taken with him in this battle. When several brothers faced Huang Lie''s troops with sixteenth-class nationality, even if they had the morale bonus of fighting on the back, once the front line was extended, they would inevitably be at a disadvantage.


    Chao Lian asked him: "What does it mean?"


    Shao Chong looked at him with a curled lips and smiled slightly.


    Chao Lian was shocked suddenly and his eyes widened.


    He blurted out: "You, you are not Thirteen!"


    From the moment he woke up to now, Thirteen''s reaction was too abnormal, not like the young brother he knew.


    Shao Chong tilted his head: "Why am I not?"


    He showed a wicked smile: "I am him."


    Shao Chong was seriously injured before, and witnessed his two brothers tragically die and remained unconscious. Gu Ren put him and the unconscious Chao Lian, and used the spirit of the word to provide simple protection, so as not to encounter jackals in the mountain before waking up.


    Shaochong woke up first.


    When I opened my eyes, I faced the impact of two new graves.


    Gong Xiqiu once said that if Shao Chong wants to truly save his life, he either increases his strength higher before the seal collapses, or finds the high priest to cover a layer on the original seal. Before you have no worries, Shao Chong��s emotions cannot be greatly stimulated.


    This will cause the worm to wake up early.


    The active insect will accelerate the disintegration of the seal.


    Shao Chong is not the incomplete insane person today.


    If it were in the past, Shao Chong would not have understood what it means to be thrown here with his twelfth brother, nor would he know who was buried under the two mounds, nor would he know the true meaning of death... But what else does he not understand now? Emotional stimulation is full.


    The forced sleeping insect was awakened by the delicious emotions.


    When Shaochong was about to lose control, a cold, familiar and fatal bewitching voice sounded in his heart.


    [Are you sad? Or angry? ��


    [Weak ants, you can''t avenge you. ��


    [There are two brothers lying here, and maybe nine of them lying on the battlefield... Do you know why this is? Because you are too weak! If you have strong enough strength, our brother will not die! You are too weak...]


    [Shaochong, you killed the third brother and the seventh brother. ��


    [Shaochong, do you still want to kill the elder brother and the others? ��


    [Shaochong, you should atone for this! ��


    [Short your body... give up...]


    The cursed sounds followed like shadows, and Shao Chong could not drive these sounds out of his mind even with his head in pain.


    "Yes, is it me... that killed my brothers?"


    [Right, it''s what you killed. If you didn''t resist me so much, if you surrendered to me early... Shao Chong, the sixteenth-class master under Huang Lie''s tent may not be able to kill the third brother and the seventh brother, because I can stop him completely, but you can''t. ��


    ��so-��


    [Who is the culprit? Do you know? ��


    Seeing that Shao Chong was crying in pain without expressing his opinion, he emphasized his tone: [It''s time, brother and others are in danger, you are still cherishing your life, you are still hesitating, you coward--you really disappoint us...]


    In a trance, Shao Chong saw a black mist gushing out of his body, and the black mist turned into a person exactly like him.


    No, there are still differences.


    The other party had scarlet and weird eyes.


    Shao Chong asked him seriously: "Can you save your elder brother and the others?"


    Red-eyed Shao Chong''s voice was hoarse and his laughter was sharp and strange.


    [Yes, I can. ��


    Shao Chong''s eyes were red and he looked at the "self" in front of him seriously. After only three breaths of thought, he opened his hands and removed all his defenses without drying his tears in his eyes. Before he lost consciousness, he saw the black mist transformed into himself and raised his hand to attack him with a grin.


    A severe pain spread from the chest and all the limbs and bones.


    It hurts, it really hurts...


    Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother...


    Thirteen really hurts, who can coax him?


    This state did not last long, Shao Chong covered his chest and half-kneeled on the ground. When "he" looked down at the chest, it was intact, as if the severe pain was just an illusion.


    Faced with Chao Lian''s questioning, Shao Chong just barely pulled the corner of his mouth: "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not, it''s important to save his brothers."


    At this moment, there was a strange phenomenon between two dragons at the end of their sight.


    Chao Lian suppressed his worries: "Okay, go!"


    How could there be absent if thirteen brothers have a sworn meeting?


    The two of them were lucky enough to kick the ground at the same time and flew into the air towards the strange phenomenon of the two dragons. Two martial arts of different colors surged out from the two people''s Dan Mansion and turned into martial armor to wrap their bodies. Chao Lian felt something, and Yu Guang fell to his side and rushed to his side. His martial aura was evil and ferocious.


    If he closed his eyes, he would definitely not recognize that this was Thirteen.


    "Shao Chong" glanced at him lazyly.


    A laugh came over her mouth: "Don''t be distracted."


    Chao Lian reluctantly eliminated the distracting thoughts in his mind. He didn''t know what happened to Thirteen, but no matter what Thirteen became, he was Thirteen. Most of the battles are going without going back, and he doesn''t have so much time to get to the bottom of it, so he can only press it without saying anything.


    Two streams of light chase stars and the moon, rushing towards the battlefield firmly.


    ��


    Qian Yong was seriously injured.


    Although there was no problem with his appearance, his internal injuries torture him all the time. The Dan Mansion was weak and weak, and his martial energy walked a little twice in his meridians and sweated coldly. However, martial artists are all rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and they are the most able to endure hardships and endure hardships.


    He worked hard to moisten and repair the meridians.


    After a long time, let out a breath of turbid air.


    As soon as he got up, he loosened his muscles and bones. A crackling sounded in his body, and he lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    "The recovery can be 40%." He is not satisfied with the speed of this turtle crawling.


    He wants to recover faster, and if he has the chance, he will do the garbage Zhang Yongqing would blow his dog''s head with one punch!


    After a while, the personal guard came to call him.


    "General, the food is ready."


    Refugees gathered more and more, and a strong man like Qian Yong occasionally saw him, so he didn''t have to hide. The only trouble is that food becomes a problem as the number of refugees increases. In the past two days, I couldn''t see even a little green on the road.


    Yanzhou is flooded and Qianzhou is in a melee.


    70% of the millions of people in the two states have become refugees.


    These refugees not only have to face coalition exploitation, but also threats from other refugees. It is not uncommon to kill and rob.


    However, Qian Yong and his group saw that they were tall and big, and so far no one was robbed and robbed.


    ��It��s coming.��


    Qian Yong did not ask Shen Tang and his party of five (plus the scholar named Cui) and did not bring the logistics, so how could he take out the food for a hundred people?


    Some of them are good to eat.


    What should I do if the food is born from a rooster or a hen?


    He just sat down and took a sip of the clear soup with salt. After seeing a touch of white shadow in his mouth, the clear soup that had not been swallowed yet was sprayed out with a slight sound. If the personal guard had not had his eyes fast and hands, the pot of soup would have been ruined. Qian Yong''s expression seemed to see a ghost in broad daylight.


    The personal guards didn''t understand why, so they looked up.


    Click��


    A precious clay pot was cracked.


    The clear soup in the clay pot is sprinkled out of the heat and poured into the pile.


    The elegant white shadow seemed to notice Qian Yong''s eyes and looked over. It was a beautiful face, with fair skin as white as snow, which made the bright red eyeliner under the eyes dazzling. Qian Yong was embarrassed and wiped his hands stained with water on his clothes.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart.


    He just said, the surname Shen is so beautiful.


    He is so beautiful that he doesn''t look like a pure man.


    "Damn, how good does a man look?"


    Unexpectedly, this man named Shen not only looks like a woman, but now he simply doesn��t even wear a dress, and just wears a blouse, which is still stacked and elegant. If you don��t know, you think the immortal has descended to earth. What about escaping? What a pity?


    "Master Shen Lang is back from outside?"


    Shen Tang: "Yes."


    "Have you gone to see the refugee situation again?"


    Shen Tang''s emotions did not fluctuate much: "The people''s livelihood is so difficult."


    Qian Yong tore off a small piece of dried meat and stuffed it into his mouth: "Oh, Lord Shen is still young, and he won''t be so emotional when he is older. As a human being, he has grown up and become a spirit. What bird hasn''t seen before? When I was young, I was worried about the country and the people all day long, but after I hit a blue nose and swollen face, I realized that these are things that saints should consider."


    Shen Tang asked him: "What about you?"


    Qian Yong grinned and showed a murderous smile: "I am a butcher, what are the butcher doing? Kill! Kill one by one, kill one by one, and chop one by one. Either kill until you can no longer kill, or wait for another butcher to kill me."


    Killing is the most irrefutable mystery of survival.


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "But I am not a butcher."


    Qian Yong appreciated Chen Tang''s temperament of fighting when he said he would fight, but he couldn''t stand her incompatible attitude. He used the quips to laugh at her, "Why is the Lord Chen a saint?"


    Chen Tang glanced at him lightly: "Everyone can be a saint."


    What else Qian Yong wanted to say, so he heard a familiar voice roaring: "Damn-Uncle Qian, please dodge it!"


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a Chen Tang in the distance.


    However, Chen Tang''s coarse cloth and linen were also gray. If he threw it into the refugee group, he would not be able to pull it out for a while. Qian Yong was shocked and immediately stood up and retreated. Fortunately, Chen Tang, who was fluttering in white, did not take action.


    Qian Yong blocked his personal guard behind him with both hands.


    Look at this, then look at that, blurt out.


    "����Sir Chen, what are you doing?"


    This question is really wronged Chen Tang.


    She was angry: "Can I make this from my ancestors?"


    After saying that, Chen Tang raised his hand and turned into a soldier and pointed at the fake: "Monster, you are not yet transforming into your true form before your ancestors!"


    The movement here alarmed Jiang Sheng and his group.


    Everyone looked at the two identical lords - no, it was not exactly the same. The white-clothed Chen Tang looked like frosty, with a cold temperament. She could still collapse in front of her by being pointed at by the soldiers. Could this be true or false Monkey King?


    "Who is not good for you, a fake guy, pretending to be on my head. It''s really like turning on the headlights in the toilet, looking for death (shit)!"


    When Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan heard this, they knew without telling which one was the Lord. The other white-clothed Chen Tang obviously had no intention of speaking, so they raised their hand and turned into a sword.


    A sword that everyone is familiar with.


    Give name, the sword of the loving mother.


    Chen Tang suddenly widened his almond eyes.


    You should know that after she entrusted the national seal to Kang Shi, she could no longer transform into the sword of the mother, because the sword of the mother was the national seal. Although the man''s loving mother''s sword in front of him did not have the aura of the national seal, this sword was exactly the same as the real loving mother''s sword, and it was no different.


    "Monster, who are you?"


    Chen Tang in white clothes said, "I am you."


    Chen Tang was angry at this clumsy lie and said, "Why didn''t I know that I had an incarnation outside?"


    Chen Tang in Baiyi: "I am your evil thought."


    Chen Tang was naturally confused: "What?"


    Now it was Qian Yong and the others who were shocked. Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan each formed a barrier of literary energy between the two lords.


    Only Chen Tang is not in his state.


    "The nobles forget things, and once you go to Wengong, have you forgotten me?" Chen Tang''s voice in white clothes made Chen Tang''s smile stiff.


    "You, why are you out?"


    Qian Yong, the bystander, couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Do you care how it comes out, it will kill you!"


    He wanted to ask God, what happened in recent decades, and why did the 16th day of the Great Master appear one after another?


    It would be fine if you were sixteenth and a big man...


    How old is this surname Chen?


    Chen Tang: "...Aren''t you an adult me?"


    Fuck, did you lie to her before?


    The word "bad thoughts" can be heard by others, and the person who comes is not good.


    Chen Tang, Baiyi: "All living things are like white paper when they are born. As they grow older, they are stained with the filth of heaven and earth, and evil thoughts are added to them. I am your adult, but I am also the incarnation of your evil thoughts."


    Chen Tang: "��Who is that three-year-old Douding?"


    Chen Tang in Baiyi: "Your good thoughts."


    ��(��)��:*��


    Tang Mei: How to kill? ? ?


    PS: If there is reincarnation��


    Gu Ren: "Oh, the surname Huang, was sent down so soon? Little cutie, alone?"


    On this day, Huang Lie was punched and kicked by ten brothers in a circle.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 755 755: What you see and hear [please ask f

    Chapter 755: What you see and hear [please ask for monthly votes]


    What does it mean to be [pregnant is better]?


    The simple five words directly ignited Chen Tang''s anger.


    The woman was so scared that she was lost in her heart, her expression was dumbfounded, and the dragging process lost its center of gravity. Her strength could not break free and escape, so she could only rely on her instinct to change from holding her lower abdomen with one hand to holding her pregnant belly with both hands, and her body curled up like a hedgehog.


    It��s a pity that there are no thorns on her back.


    The defensive action actually pleased the person who caught her.


    "Ha ha ha ha-"


    "What are you afraid of? Brothers will love you well for your man. Remember to serve you well. You don''t want your man to be beaten, right?" The man who grabbed the woman''s hair and dragged her down squatted down. The woman''s lips were so scared that her lips turned white and could not say a word. The woman''s husband was kicked away, and she crawled back with her hands and feet, tears and snot, begging several soldiers to be kind.


    Seeing this, the leader waved his hand.


    He laughed and said, "Twist both of them."


    Several people smiled like this when they heard this.


    This is not the first time that violence is done in front of the male relatives in the woman''s family. When threatening male relatives as threats, the woman often gives up struggling, saves trouble, and can listen to the men''s painful roar, beg for mercy, and scolding, which is very entertaining.


    Refugees nearby dare not speak out about this.


    Some people are angry and want to stand up and be pulled back by their colleagues, for fear of causing anger. Refugees who had female relatives traveled with them even shrank their shoulders, either blocking their female relatives with their bodies, or pulling their female relatives to walk quickly, fearing that the next one would be themselves...


    Similar situations are not surprising in the past two days.


    The older refugees were even more numb and moved forward.


    "Save the child - please save the child-"


    Just as several soldiers held hands and dragged their legs and took the woman away with the posture of catching New Year pigs, the woman began to kick her hands and feet frantically, turning her head to ask other refugees for help. The eyes were filled with tears of despair, with hope in despair.


    But the refugees in her sight were just turning their backs.


    No one looked back at her.


    As the voices of women and men faded away, nothing seemed to have happened. The refugees just want to escape quickly, escape faster, and pray in their hearts that they will never encounter these bandits who have been killed by thousands of swords! But, my ears can''t hear begging for mercy and screaming. Can my heart?


    A dozen soldiers took the couple to a secluded place.


    As soon as she let go, her husband wanted to protect the woman.


    The extended hand was kicked away before it even touched.


    "If you want to survive, don''t seek death. A woman is not going to not return it to you. If you borrow it, you will return it to you after you use it?" The soldier in the lead sneered and reached out to loosen his belt. The other soldiers either laughed or raised their hands to control the woman''s hands and feet, and even said extremely vulgar words to the woman. The man was forced to kneel, his hands were tied behind his back, and his neck was pressed against his cheek with one hand. As soon as he struggled, his cheeks would be pulled out of blood by a small stone, and the woman''s voice could no longer be heard in his ears.


    At this moment, his inner hatred had reached its peak.


    I wish I could die with these people, but the reality is that the other party has many people and his struggle is in vain! At this time, the force that pressed his neck suddenly relaxed. Blood-red rain appeared in his sight, and raindrops splashed on his face with an undissipated temperature. The man was stunned and furious, his mind was completely unable to turn until a head was kicked.


    The eyes on the head were very wide open.


    He also had a very familiar face.


    Isn��t this face the headed bandit��s face?


    When the man stood up, what caught his eye was the corpses, the heads rolling all over the ground, and the steaming blood gathered into a flood in the pits. There were about a dozen bandits, and many of them were separated. He was stunned for a moment, thinking of the woman. Although the strong emotions and struggles made him weak, he ignored the stones on the ground, and climbed to the woman''s side.


    The woman who survived the disaster also came back to her senses after a while.


    He hugged him with the man.


    The man asked, "What happened just now?"


    The woman said with a pale face: "No, I don''t know."


    Her hands and feet were pressed to the ground, and the bandits in charge wanted to tear her clothes. She was full of despair and had no choice but to wait for death. Unexpectedly, the man''s head suddenly took off his neck and flew towards him under the thrust of the blood column. However, he had not yet hit his face and flew in the opposite direction, and blood splattered her face. Even the headless corpse that should have fallen on her body bounced to the side and rolled dozens of times before stopping.


    Blood covered the eyelids and the woman was forced to close her eyes.


    The tense belly inexplicably felt warm, and some warm current swam in from the belly. When she wiped the blood on her eyelids with her hands that had recovered her freedom, and then opened her eyes, she saw only the heads flying to the sky in a strange posture and then plopped to the ground.


    Then, it started to rain blood.


    The man was gasping heavily, his messy head couldn''t help but understand his thoughts. I don''t know if it was God who heard his prayers that caused these beasts to die suddenly, or if there were righteous men secretly helping him... No matter which one it was, his wife was rescued. The man knelt on the ground and bowed a few times to the four sides, and the woman bent down. The man knew that he could not stay anywhere anymore, so he hurriedly helped the woman leave.


    Not long after the two left, the corpses and heads on the ground banged a few times, and blood flowers exploded on the spot. When the blood mist dissipates, let alone identifying their identities through corpse clothing, they can''t even pick up a complete piece of meat and bones...


    "The water is back."


    Chen Tang came back with a string of bamboo tubes.


    When Jiang Sheng saw that the lord''s face was pleasing, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where are they?"


    Chen Tang stopped drinking water with his neck and snorted, "I''ve been shaking the one-way ticket to the underworld! Such a beast is not to be jealous of death!"


    She is responsible for killing, and Wei Shou in secret is responsible for destroying the corpse.


    There was a team of people missing inexplicably, and it was impossible not to find out clearly. Chen Tang did not want to cause a catastrophe to these refugees, so he urged Wei Shou to deal with the body cleanly. After drinking the water, the anger in her chest calmed down a little, and her brows stretched a little.


    Ning Yan on one side clenched her fists secretly.


    She thought of herself for no reason.


    If she did not have this opportunity and encountered war and escape, the same experience might also fall on herself. Even if she has good luck to escape the disaster, can her daughter have such good luck? Ning Yan pursed her lips and suppressed her emotions.


    She said, "It''s only a pity that these people can''t kill them..."


    Chen Tang said, "Of course I know I can''t kill them all..."


    "I can''t kill them all, but don''t even think about living if you commit a crime!"


    The three of them continued to walk with the refugee team because none of the refugees had transportation tools. Even those with wealthy families could use donkey carts to transport them, they were robbed early, and at most a wheelbarrow was left. The team was moving slowly, and they looked down at a high altitude like a long worm squirming. In less than a quarter of an hour, they met another one who came to rob, and this time they were targeting Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Is this a death note that King Yama personally gave them?


    Seeking death so accurately?


    Because Ning Yan dressed up as a hunchbacked middle-aged woman, Chen Tang''s figure did not rise or fall too significantly, and her face was dirty, and she was left with only a pair of eyes on her body, which was quite attractive. This group of people did not covet her beauty.


    People are here to ask for money.


    Why do you look at the three of them at first sight?


    Because the back of the hands of the three people have delicate skin, few calluses on their hands, and the two rows of teeth are clean and neat, how could they raise it if they were not wealthy? He showed his weapons and threatened: "If you don''t want to die, hand over all your money."


    He put a knife on Jiang Sheng��s neck: ��Hurry!��


    It is difficult to kill people in full view of everyone, and it is easy to reveal their identity. Jiang Sheng had no choice but to touch them in his arms, and took out a few pieces of silver to be sent to him. But this group of people was not satisfied, there was too little silver, and Jiang Sheng and his group had three people, which was not enough!


    Jiang Sheng learned to "plead with" them like refugees. It��s not that Jiang Sheng is unwilling to use more money to eliminate disasters, it��s purely because he really only has this little property left on him. He came out to fight with the army, and he was in the military camp for food and accommodation. What did he do with money? There is no place to consume! But they are reluctant to give in.


    One of the eyes fell to Chen Tang.


    Among the three, Chen Tang was the shortest.


    I guess these three people were a couple with a son, so a clever ghost put the knife on Shen Tang''s neck.


    Threat: "Do you still want your son''s life?"


    Chen Tang was silent for a moment, and Ning Yan and his face twitched slightly. Jiang Sheng took a deep breath: "Master Bing, you really have no money! Please give me some convenience, Xiaomin will remember it for the rest of his life!"


    When I got to where there was no one, I would slap them!


    The other soldiers who traveled with him all found money, but they didn''t expect that they met a poor man, so how could the soldiers give up? Immediately I wanted to cut off one of Chen Tang''s arms and give Jiang Sheng two colors to see. But before taking the knife, some evil thoughts arose in my mind.


    "What do you need to remember? Let''s kneel down and kowtow a few times! Kowtow ten times, and then shout "Uncle" a few more times, let''s let your family go, how about it?"


    Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan''s faces turned several times darker at the same time, and they were about to fool them with the spirit of words, but the soldier holding the knife said to Chen Tang, "Yes, just kneel down and kowtow louder, otherwise you don''t want to be happy if I''m not happy."


    Chen Tang looked at them lightly: "You let me kneel?"


    The soldier''s face was gloomy and his smile was full of malicious intentions: "Hmph, yes, it''s you! I was going to let your parents kneel, but are you scholars talking about ''filial piety''? We don''t make things difficult for others. You, the one who is your son, kneels down instead of your parents."


    They have done a lot to make fun of refugees.


    Just kneeling down and kowtowing and calling the old man is nothing. Some of them will make people kneel and walk around for a few times, learn to bark, and lick their feet.


    No one will refuse to agree, of course this time.


    "How are you thinking about it-"


    The soldier was about to smile proudly on his face. He was about to wait for someone to kneel down and then crawl under his crotch. But...hey, why is your neck a little cold? Why did my vision suddenly rise? Why did it suddenly go down again?


    The last thing he saw was a kick toward him with one foot.


    Chen Tang took back his foot, and Jiang Sheng''s sword was still bleeding.


    As the headless corpse fell down, the soldiers nearby found that they were moving abnormally here, and the one who was closest was pulled out his weapons and rushed to kill him.


    Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan, one sword and one blood mark.


    Strangely, none of the refugees noticed this scene. The fleeing continued to run, and the begging for mercy continued to beg for mercy, but only soldiers gathered here continuously. It��s okay for Jiang Sheng to deal with ordinary soldiers, but there are several low-level warriors among them.


    They exploded on the spot before they got close to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and looked at the corpse on the ground coldly.


    Jiang Sheng threw away the sword''s blood and put the sword into the sheath.


    Leng coldly said: "Looking for death!"


    If they were just asked to kneel down, Jiang Sheng could still fool him with his spirit and kill him again, but this thing chose the lord. Even if it is just an illusion of the lord, you cannot kneel down to anyone, and you cannot suffer a little humiliation!


    The Lord is humiliated and his minister dies!


    It really happened, he could only draw his sword and commit suicide to apologize.


    After a while, Wei Shou''s military soldiers came out to remove all the bodies, and Jiang Sheng removed the illusion, leaving only a large pool of blood on the spot. The refugees nearby were startled, but they did not dare to cause trouble, so they had to speed up their pace to leave, but secretly followed the three people.


    Chen Tang said, "Check which one is from."


    If you have the opportunity, you will be given priority to running that company!


    "Remember, I''ve dealt with these blood."


    Two sentences were said to Wei Shou in the dark.


    Wei Shou grinned and accepted his fate and went to catch a living and questioned.


    Jiang Sheng said: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Speed ??up your pace and cross the river and return to Chaoli Pass as soon as possible to avoid the long nights and dreams. Chen Tang nodded: "Okay."


    In just half a day, they met five groups of people.


    The sky was slightly dark, and Chen Tang sat on the stone, beating his sore thigh muscles. After rushing to the road that day, he had a pair of straw sandals broken. If she hadn''t had the protection of her body with her literary and military spirit, she wouldn''t have known how many blood blisters could have been ground into the soles of her feet. Jiang Sheng searched for firewood and came back.


    ��How is the situation?��


    Ning Yan went to inquire about the news.


    She sighed and shook her head: "It''s messy, it''s completely messy."


    At the end of the day, the number of refugees on the road increased instead of decreasing, and new refugees joined at every moment. These refugees come from nearby counties, some of them come from the same village, and they have lost seven or eight people in just one day. It''s really shocking.


    "Oh... Zheng Qiao''s eyes were quite accurate." Chen Tang looked at the bonfire, and the orange-red light jumped in her pupils. He couldn''t tell whether the light was a bonfire or the anger in her heart. He gritted his teeth, "He died happily, but I don''t know how many people were going to pay their lives for it... How innocent are these common people?"


    Ning Yan: "This is the human heart and this is the human nature."


    As long as there is a dispute over interests, there will inevitably be war.


    It is precisely because of this that the lord seems valuable.


    Thinking of what she saw and heard in the past few days, Ning Yan was about to say something to comfort Chen Tang. When she heard footsteps approaching, she immediately shut her mouth. Someone fell down, followed by a male voice: "The night is cold... Can you borrow a fire?"


    Ning Yan looked up at people and was a middle-aged scholar.


    The bag I carried was shaggy.


    I don��t know how many rounds of plunder he has been plundered in the past few days.


    Seeing his pitiful look, Chen Tang nodded in agreement.


    The middle-aged scholar hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, thank you."


    He found a place next to the bonfire and sat down, put his cold hands on the fire and baked for a while, and then his hands felt warm. The middle-aged scholar sighed comfortably, Jiang Sheng added firewood to the bonfire and secretly looked up and down the scholar.


    He said: "Are you cold?"


    The scholar said, "The clothes were stolen."


    Jiang Sheng asked him: "Then are you still carrying a fan?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Why did my words disappear? ? ? I have a 2,000-digit code and am ready to go to bed. The plot has indeed been a bit negative recently. Well, it��s time to turn my eyes back to Longwu, hehe.


    PS: By the way, there are still 200 monthly ticket activity posts in the book review area. The 7th is doubled on the last day. Remember to participate.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 756 756: The blind cat meets the dead mouse (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 756: The blind cat meets a dead mouse (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Jiang Sheng and the other two all looked at the scholar''s waist.


    He had a simple knife fan with a simple pattern around his waist.


    The scholar looked down and smiled and picked up the fan to cover half of his face: "Square and not straight, round and not straight. This fan is called Jiuhua. It is not a fan to cool off, so it is often used to cover the face and sun. It is not worth it, and those jackals may not have looked at it."


    The knife fan is also known as Jiuhua fan. The fan surface is mostly made of bamboo strips and is useless. This thing is not common among the people, and some unique literary scholars like it very much. Simply put, this thing is more pretentious and stylish when used.


    The bandits who robbed naturally looked down on them.


    Chen Tang withdrew his gaze after hearing this and was not interested.


    She was not interested, but Jiang Sheng was abnormal and stared at the middle-aged scholar for a long time, so he couldn''t even ignore it. The scholar had to raise his hand and touch his face, and asked Jiang Sheng straight to the point: "What''s the point of looking at me like this?"


    Jiang Sheng did not feel embarrassed at all when he was caught, but instead started talking with a smile: "My name Jiang learned some face-to-face skills with a talented man when he was young. After studying for so many years, although he is not proficient, he has learned a little bit of fur..."


    "Is there something wrong with my face?"


    Accompanied by the bonfire from time to time, Jiang Sheng said heavily and seriously: "It''s indeed a bit strange... I have seen countless people over the years, and this is the first time I have seen such a strange man. I wonder if I should speak or not?"


    The scholar asked Chen Tang and the other two for questioning him, but the three of them didn''t mind. He took off his wet outer shirt and roasted it dry, and squatted by the campfire with only his inner clothes to roast the fire. Hearing Jiang Sheng say that he had a strange face, he was suspicious and hopeful: "Sir, speak quickly."


    Ning Yan, who used firewood to **** the bonfire, stagnated for a moment, and secretly used his light to look at Jiang Sheng, not knowing what the other party suddenly did. You should know that the three of them conceal their identities and should not completely expose their identities before they are completely safe.


    The origin of this middle-aged scholar is unknown...


    Keep a distance.


    However, Jiang Sheng��s way of scholars is [Looking at the Qi]. He can tell a person��s fortune at a glance, and now he is great perfect again... Could it be that Jiang Sheng can see something from this person��s face? Ning Yan put down the firewood and baked a few more cakes, but his ears were secretly stretched out to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Jiang Sheng looked at the middle-aged scholar carefully.


    Asked, "Sir, have your fortune sluggish in recent years?"


    The middle-aged scholar nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, I''ve been in bad luck and I don''t know which gods I offended..."


    Jiang Sheng asked: "Sir, can you encounter wars everywhere in the past few years? Even if you avoid man-made disasters, you will have to survive for two years, such as drought and floods?"


    The middle-aged scholar slapped his thigh with a knife.


    He said ecstaticly: "Yes, yes, all of them are hit."


    Jiang Sheng looked at his face again, pinched his fingers and calculated it, and asked again: "Mr. He started a family when he was young, and he had a deep affection with his wife. The two had children. They just separated for some reason and have not seen their children for many years, right?"


    The middle-aged scholar wanted to catch Jiang Sheng''s hand.


    God, it��s so amazing!


    Jiang Sheng asked again: "From the face, the career of the sir has not been smooth in recent years. His colleagues are fighting, and the boss refuses to use it?"


    The middle-aged scholar hurriedly asked, "Is there a way to transform luck?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head slowly.


    The middle-aged scholar had an unconcealed disappointment: "Just just now, Mr. Cui said that his face was strange, so where did he start?"


    Jiang Sheng sighed, "This is what Jiang thinks is strange. With Mr.''s face, he should have been successful, but now he is still a flying dragon stranded... How could he be so depressed? Therefore, Jiang has this question..."


    Chen Tang only became a little interested when he heard these words.


    "Flying dragon stranded?"


    The middle-aged scholar stood up, bowed deeply to Jiang Sheng, and sincerely asked for advice: "I would like to ask Mr. to give me advice and save Cui Mouyi."


    Jiang Sheng said: "Oh, the person who tied the bell must untie it."


    The middle-aged scholar hurriedly asked, "Who is the one who tied the bell?"


    Jiang Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know this."


    But looking at Jiang Sheng''s expression, it was obvious that he didn''t know that it was because he refused to reveal the secrets of heaven. The middle-aged scholar seemed anxious, but could not force Jiang Sheng. The firewood was burning quickly, Jiang Sheng wanted to get up and pick up a little more. The middle-aged scholar raised his hand and pressed him down and volunteered.


    There are many refugees, and we have to pick up firewood far away.


    Chen Tang spoke as soon as the middle-aged scholar left.


    "Why did you tease this person with a first dating?"


    Jiang Sheng��s way of a scholar can only look at people��s fortunes, but he can��t see so many details. Although he killed Zheng Qiao''s head and obtained the key opportunity to achieve the perfection of the literati''s way, the current situation is tense and there is no time for him to quietly retreat and break through.


    "This person has been better than ever."


    Although I didn''t see this person''s face clearly, I remember his slap. I remember that when Zhao Feng had not returned to Wu Xian, he also talked about his brothers and friends. The one who complained the most was a literary scholar who liked to run around with a knife fan all year round.


    Zhao Feng also praised this person''s talent as not inferior to Qin Li, but he didn''t know what was going on. The lord Wu Xian didn''t like this person very much.


    Chen Tang''s move to tear the baking cakes: "Recognize?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "It''s under Wu Zhaode''s tent."


    Jiang Sheng didn''t care about the character who mentioned a sentence or two, but this person had helped Zhao Wei on the battlefield - Zhao Wei had a special status under Shen Tang''s tent. He wanted to take care of Zhao Feng''s actions, but he couldn''t hide the actions of the middle-aged scholar.


    Chen Tang glanced at the direction where the middle-aged scholar left, then withdrew his gaze: "Wu Xian''s army should not be nearby, why did he be here? He happened to meet us like this?"


    Is there something wrong with this?


    Chen Tang said, "Do you want to be him?"


    The tone was so dull that it seemed like I was saying that there were no stars tonight.


    Jiang Sheng shook his head: "He has a career that is indeed not going well. He is not necessarily sent by Wu Zhaode."


    In fact, this possibility is very low.


    Jiang Sheng prefers that the two have completely broken up.


    Chen Tang: "Did he recognize our identity?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Most so."


    If you just happen to meet, there is no need to alert the enemy.


    In a short while, the middle-aged scholar came back with a small bundle of firewood, and somehow, his eyebrows were locked. Jiang Sheng asked him why he sighed, and the middle-aged scholar sighed, "I just went to pick up firewood and saw a few people cooking a pot of minced meat in the pot, so I felt sad."


    The meat at this time is not serious meat.


    Jiang Sheng asked the middle-aged scholar: "Where is your sir?"


    The middle-aged scholar said, "Go south to avoid disaster."


    Jiang Sheng said: "It''s a pity that we have different paths."


    The middle-aged scholar did not ask where the three of them were going. They all said different paths, so naturally there was no need to ask. It was already midnight at midnight, and nearby refugees were huddled on the ground and snoring one after another. Chen Tang and the other two also had to close their eyes and rest assured.


    As a result, by the second half of the night, the three of them opened their eyes at the same time.


    The middle-aged scholar is no longer visible.


    Chen Tang frowned: "When did you leave?"


    Even she didn''t notice it.


    The next moment, Chen Tang said, "Someone is coming."


    The sound of horse hooves gradually approached.


    The conditions in the wild were harsh and the refugees did not sleep deeply. Soon, someone was awakened and hurriedly pushed his companions around him. They didn''t know what was going on, but the sound of horse hooves to them was like arrows breaking through the air to birds...


    As soon as there is any movement, he immediately fled.


    But the sound of horse hooves ranged from far to near, and from near to far.


    It must have been a coincidence that everyone was shocked.


    The night wind is cold and the stars are sparse.


    Dozens of war horses galloped past, as fast as if they could drag into a line, but if you observe carefully, you can still find that there are some blood beads in the paths of these war horses. Tick, steaming. The people on the horse''s back were injured, and the most serious injury belonged to the men in the middle. He controlled the reins with one hand and from the other hand he occasionally stuffed the wound-flowing intestines back into his stomach.


    Although he frowned, he never shouted.


    Finally, I don��t know how long I will run hard.


    The man on the horse''s back groaned and fell off the horse''s back.


    ��General!��


    The rest of the people stopped one after another, and the soldier who was closest to jumped off the horse and struggled to lift the man up from the ground. The man''s intestines did not continue to flow out, and the wounds were vaguely shrinking, but with this amount of bleeding, it would sooner or later to drag people to death.


    "Don''t make a statement-"


    The injured man barely opened his heavy lead-filled eyelids.


    Qi Ruoyou said, "Help me go aside."


    Dozens of people stopped in a hidden place by the stream.


    They put the man flattened, and the man who had the strength to hold on to the man''s wrist and put in his martial arts. Before a while, the man said to stop him: "No need to be futile... I know my own body, I''m afraid I can''t get through this level." Everyone was covered with dry or semi-dried blood, and they could still find some flesh from unknown people. Those who were not blind knew how hard they had experienced before. For men, injuries are not a big problem. The recovery ability of high-level martial artists is perverted, and the trouble is the pursuit soldiers who are chasing each other. Once they are caught up with, the fate will inevitably be to meet the King of Hell.


    As he said that, the man beat the ground and cursed.


    "I underestimate this old boy Zhang Yongqing!"


    Asked left and right: "General, what should we do now?"


    The man swallowed the blood surging from his throat and forced himself to remind several people: "The National Seal is a thing that harms people. When I die, you can throw my body away and then run away in the opposite direction... You can always get rid of the pursuers..."


    "But the national seal..."


    Several soldiers and generals were still a little hesitant.


    That thing is the national seal.


    Where can I not be robbed of the head?


    The man said angrily: "National Seal is a big deal, Damn, this is a death-hunting thing. Zheng Qiao, this dog guy... not many people died in the attack on him. When he died, he wiped out all the soldiers under my command... I have never seen such a sinister person before!"


    When the national seal appeared on one''s own forces, the fool thought it was a secret conspiracy made by Zheng Job - forcing them to eat big fish and eat shrimps. When everything is settled, it is hard to say how many living people are left in the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition.


    Zheng Qiao is dead...


    But he also successfully buryed hundreds of thousands of people!


    Thinking of this, the man wanted to curse again.


    Just as soon as he spit out a word, he was choked by the blood rushing from his throat and coughed continuously. One of his confidants advised him not to be too angry, and the other helped him stuff the popped intestines back. It took a while for the man to suppress the burning pain of his throat.


    At this moment��


    The man, who was weak and dizzy, suddenly opened his tiger eyes and shouted: "Who? Get out!"


    The exhausted soldiers and generals were on guard.


    "Don''t panic, Cui has no malicious intentions."


    The knife fan brushed away the hanging vines and walked out of one person.


    A seemingly weak middle-aged scholar.


    The injured man turned out a weapon, stood up with shaking force, squinted his eyes and looked at the middle-aged scholar and said, "Who are you?"


    "I am named Cui, and I originally served under the account of Mr. Wu."


    The man sneered: "Wu Zhaode''s subordinate."


    The middle-aged scholar shook his head: "It''s not now."


    The man had a bad temper: "I care if you are. If you are passing by, get out. If you are not passing by, leave your life!"


    Middle-aged scholar: "General Qian is afraid he is powerless."


    The man groaned and sat back on the ground with all his might. The soldier who was still able to move pointed his sword at the middle-aged scholar.


    The two sides confronted each other for a while.


    The middle-aged scholar said, "Cui can relieve the general''s danger."


    The man just sneered, obviously not believing in the other person''s mouth.


    But he asked, "How can I solve it?"


    The middle-aged scholar said, "General Qian''s suffering this time is all due to the national seal. The general can hand over the national seal to Cui for safekeeping."


    The man scolded: "Let''s gossip!"


    The middle-aged scholar was not bothered: "General Qian, if the national seal is placed in your hands, it will sooner or later cause a murder. If it is in Cui''s hands, no one can find his trace. Believe it or not, it is up to you!"


    "If I believe your nonsense, I will be called a ghost!"


    "Since the general doesn''t believe it, that yellow bird..."


    He didn''t continue talking, and the man sneered: "There are so many sneaky dogs, what are you hiding?"


    "The surname Qian, who are you calling the dead dog?" Shen Tang appeared unhappily. Looking at Qian Yong, who was covered in blood and suffered many wounds, he laughed unceremoniously, "Yoyo, Uncle Qian, you have today. Is this a lot like a broken dog?"


    The man, that is, Qian Yong''s face was so bad that he couldn''t see it.


    He never expected that the person in the dark would be Shen Tang.


    Asked, "Who is surnamed Shen, why are you here?"


    Qian Yong and Shen Tang��s relationship is not really good.


    There is still a grudge between the two.


    Looking at the other party''s outfit, he only followed two people around him, and immediately thought Shen Tang was the same as him. But before he was gloating, he was interrupted by Shen Tang: "I am not as unlucky as you, and I was chased to the point of desperate situation. I just heard that you have the seal in your hand?"


    Qian Yong narrowed his eyes: "What, do you want it?"


    Shen Tang said, "I want it, you will give it?"


    Qian Yong sneered.


    "Mr. Shen wants to be buried with me, so how can I refuse?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Qian Yong dares to give it to him now, but Shen Tang dares not accept it either.


    Once taken, her position will be exposed.


    She stubbornly changed the topic: "Uncle Qian, I haven''t seen each other for a few days. Why are you so embarrassed? Only so few people are left?"


    Speaking of manpower, Qian Yong held back the urge to shed tears and said hatefully: "It''s not because of that guy Zhang Yongqing!"


    When the National Seal was delivered, his troops were very close to Zhang He, and he was attacked before he could react.


    All the home business he had worked hard to manage for many years was gone!


    Qian Yong asked back: "Where are you?"


    Shen Tang said: "Because some things are taking action separately."


    Qian Yong smiled a little maliciously when he heard this, and Shen Tang ruthlessly stened his **** in his skull: "Do you think anyone is as stupid as you? There are so many literary scholars in my tent, but they can''t get a solid eye and can''t suffer any loss."


    Qian Yong: ������


    He was afraid that he would not die of blood loss, but was **** to death!


    Shen Tang looked at the defeated generals beside him and sighed, "Take the national seal, at least you can save your life."


    The next moment, a **** object hit him.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Good guy, come really?


    The moment the National Seal left Qian Yong, it turned into an illusory little dragon. With a dragon roar, he quickly penetrated into Shen Tang''s palm.


    result-


    Pai!


    Xiaolong was knocked to the ground by a dazzling light.


    Silent, awkward, speechless.


    The national seal was rejected, and the little dragon was curled up in grievance.


    Qian Yong looked at Shen Tang with a faint look and said meaningfully: "Good you Shen Youli, you hide so deeply!"


    Shen Tang was like this for some reason, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    At this time, a pair of deep eyes fell on Shen Tang.


    The master of sight is the middle-aged scholar.


    He said, "If you can trust me, please leave it to Cui."


    The pursuers arrived at some point, but this hot potato was finally taken over by the middle-aged scholar. He did not absorb the national seal, but just tapped the dragon with a knife fan, and the dragon hovered over the handle of the fan. Shen Tang looked at the fan handle without any induction.


    Shen Tang was surprised: "Is this?"


    The middle-aged scholar said, "Cui''s way of scholars."


    Qian Yong was amazed: "Wu Zhaode has suffered a great loss."


    Middle-aged scholar: "It''s more than that he loses."


    With the National Seal settled, it was greatly reduced to the difficulty of Qian Yong and his party to escape. When he thought of Zhang He''s face at this moment, he felt relieved, and his stomach no longer hurts, his head no longer sinks. As long as the national seal is not fallen into Zhang He''s hands, any cat or dog can do it!


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����The middle-aged scholar��s ??way of literati should be very easy to step on.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 757 757: The blind cat meets the dead mouse (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 757 757: The blind cat meets a dead mouse (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang looked at the middle-aged scholar: "Before the matter is settled, the gentleman is afraid that he will not be able to go south to avoid disaster. But he can rest assured that Chen will not let his gentleman fall into a desperate situation."


    The middle-aged scholar said, "It''s okay. Cui has heard of Mr. Shen''s reputation, so he can naturally believe it."


    Chen Tang asked Qian Yong again if he wanted to help.


    Qian Yong patted the ground and said, "What''s wrong? You took away my most precious thing, and now you want to take your pants and leave?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan''s expressions were distorted for a moment.


    Chen Tang poked Qian Yong''s wound with his finger and said angrily: "A old guy in his thirties and forties speaks yellow with me?"


    Qian Yong slapped Chen Tang''s finger and said, "Are you at a loss?"


    Chen Tang said, "I''m losing a lot!"


    Didn��t you see Jiang Sheng and the other two trying to kill?


    Qian Yong is the strongest and most injured among the wounded, but many literary scholars helped to recover their martial arts. He meditated for the middle of the night. When the sky was slightly drunk, he vomited a breath of turbid air, and most of the wounds on the surface healed.


    The longest wound on the abdomen is left with only a light pink scar.


    Qian Yong''s face was much better than before. He clenched his fists, stretched his limbs, and his bones made a sour sound from the inside out. It seems nothing big, but in fact, the Dan Mansion is still depressed: "It will take more than half a month for internal injuries."


    It is not advisable to use force for most half a month. If it is forced to induce the wound, the wound will be a trivial matter. I am afraid that it will cause and aggravate internal injuries.


    The remaining subordinates also took a breath.


    Qian Yong said to Chen Tang, who was guarding outside, "Thank you."


    Trying to take two steps, one of them staggered and almost fell.


    The general quickly supported him with his eyes and hands. He accidentally found Qian Yong''s face turned a little red, his lips were dry and white, and his exposed skin was hot and hot. He said in panic: "General, you are hot-"


    ��Nothing is wrong, nothing is wrong.��


    Qian Yong waved his hand and suppressed the feeling of drowsiness that kept rising.


    "It''s just a fever, don''t make a fuss. He had a wound last night, and he had already seen the King of Hell on an ordinary person." A large piece of intestine flowed out, exposed outside and did not die. He could still jump around in the middle of the night, which was a medical miracle.


    "Zhang Yongqing''s troops will not give up. At this moment, he will definitely send heavy troops to search. You pretend to be refugees and all pretend to be refugees. If you lose the sensing of the national seal, it will be difficult for him to catch people." With Qian Yong and his group as a drag bottle, Chen Tang and his friends will be even more unhappy. "There are so many national seals in Ganzhou, so let''s drag them down, and Zhang Yongqing will naturally divert his attention."


    Qian Yong had no objection to Chen Tang��s arrangement.


    but-


    He asked Chen Tang: "When did it happen?"


    A mindless sentence, but Chen Tang understood what he wanted to ask was nothing more than when she obtained the national seal. If it weren''t for the existence of that national seal, Chen Tang should have been able to absorb Qian Yong''s national seal without any obstacles: "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Qian Yong asked: "After the Xiaocheng Alliance back then?"


    Now that things have come to this point, there is nothing to hide.


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "Yes."


    Qian Yong''s facial muscles twitched violently for a while, and after a long time, he said, "I lost so badly! You are more conscient than those surnamed Zheng. Don''t talk about those stupid things outside, I''m afraid that even Zheng Qiao doesn''t know that you have hidden such a trick, right?"


    If Zheng Qiao knew, how could Chen Tang have been safe for so many years? How much does this guy manage? Qian Yong led his troops and went to attack Nanyu County in Longwu County with confidence. As a result, he encountered strong enemies one after another and returned home in a row.


    Chen Tang in the eyes of outsiders: Being delicate can be bullied.


    In fact, Chen Tang: he is domineering.


    Chen Tang was not angry: "You said I am sensible, but I believe that people are not sensible, how can they survive in this world? But if you compare me with Zheng Qiao, you are too obsessed with me! No matter how sensible I am, I can''t do such a crazy thing. Why don''t you praise me for having a sensual heart? It sounds nice, right?"


    All counties and counties in Ganzhou were in a big battle, and the number of fleeing refugees soared sharply, and there was no attention for several tall and strong men in the middle. Because Qian Yong''s troops were shocked by this physique, the frequency of Chen Tang and others being extorted and exploited also plummeted.


    During this period, more than a hundred coins of Yong''s remaining troops were collected one after another.


    They left smoothly, but Zhang Yongqing was almost angry.


    "Report��Lord!"


    Zhang He personally led his troops to pursue Qian Yong''s remaining troops.


    Qian Yong had few soldiers, but because he was a thug for many years and fought in the east and west, he accumulated rich combat experience over the years, and was far from comparable to temporary recruitment militias. The more you grow, the higher your morale will be. If you are forced into a desperate situation, you will be able to burst into a terrifying fighting spirit, which will really delay Zhang He''s army for a long time. Zhang He was not anxious at first because the fruit was already in his pocket.


    Who knows��


    Seeing the formation of a siege, Qian Yong was about to catch a turtle in the jar, the sensing between the seal suddenly disappeared.


    It disappeared very suddenly!


    Zhang He''s mentality almost collapsed.


    But he still did not give up hope and chased him all the way to the final sensing location. Send troops to search, and only a large pool of blood and armor fragments were found by the stream. No one can be seen in life, no corpse can be seen in death. Zhang He tightened the soft flesh of his cheeks, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Search! Search for every place clearly!"


    I don��t believe Qian Yong just flew with his wings!


    In fact, Zhang He didn''t really want to attack Qian Yong.


    If Qian Yong just obediently attached himself, Zhang He wouldn''t mind having another right-hand man - the two of them already have a friendship with classmates, which is a natural alliance. However, Qian Yong had his own ambitions and was unwilling to hide in a small place. Every time he sent troops to Zhang He, he would ask for more money and food benefits. He also complained about Zhang He''s use over the years, and gradually became rifted.


    Zhang He can no longer tolerate Qian Yong.


    Qian Yong also had murderous intentions towards Zhang He.


    This time, Zhang He took the initiative first. He thought he was sure to win, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake in the last trembling. This is not the duck that is in his mouth, but the roast duck that is flying!


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Chen Tang and his four men picked up the literati X1, the generals and their remnants X1, and the national seal X1, and Chu Yao also gained a lot of rewards throughout the journey. In order to ensure the safety of supply of grain lines in the rear, Zheng Qiao''s granary was extremely hidden and superior, but it was cheaper.


    Empty, move, all emptied!


    By the way, retreat from the route of Cunshan City.


    The main forces of the Alliance Army are all moving in another location, and the area of ??Cunshan City was defeated by Chen Tang and belongs to the category of Alliance Army forces by default. Zheng Qiao was flying a kite bypassing Chen Tang''s forces, and the Alliance Army was not attracted...


    By chance, it created excellent conditions for Chu Yao to transfer food and grass along the way! Their literary scholars have a luxurious lineup, but there are no military generals who can show off. If you unfortunately encounter a strong enemy, the two armies will suffer a great loss in the team battle.


    Most of the grain was moved into Cunshan City.


    "Cunshan City is strictly guarded, easy to defend but difficult to attack, and safe. We take this as the foundation and quietly transport the grain across Miaojiang." Chu Yao and his men held a meeting to determine the route for transporting grain. Everything goes quietly, don''t be too big to attract attention.


    "When the food transfer is over, we will withdraw troops in batches."


    Taking advantage of the fact that all the Alliance Army was focusing on Ganzhou, they transported the food away and then concentrated their forces to attack Yanzhou. If it really doesn''t work, it can still use Chaoli Pass as the defense line and take advantage of the empty defense of some small forces in the Alliance Army to annex half of Yanzhou.


    As for Lingzhou...


    This local power is too confusing.


    None of them are easy to play.


    You can wait a little longer and take action when their troops are almost exhausted. Chu Yao and others made a terrifying abacus, so loud that even Kang Shi could hear it. He looked at the broken limbs all over the ground, the tip of his nose was not dissipated, and he sneezed loudly. Before he could rub the tip of his nose to relieve the itch, a shadow flew over from a distance, and he subconsciously raised his hand to catch it.


    This thing is bloody.


    However, you can tell what it is at the right time to start.


    Gong Xichou said, "I chased you for dozens of miles before I chase you." Kang Shi carefully held the national seal and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on the surface. He didn''t forget to say, "You are too rude, what if you smash it?"


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "Isn''t it just a broken seal?"


    "Hmph, ''breaking seal''? How many people have broken the head for such a ''breaking seal'' throughout history?" Kang Shi looked like "You are not good at your husband and wife, and you don''t know how to make gold and jade." If it weren''t for this thing, how could the corpses all over the ground come from?


    Oh, Gong Xiqiu''s eyes are really bad now.


    Gong Xiqiu: "How are you going to deal with this national seal?"


    As far as he knows, the integration between two different national seals is very slow. Kang Shi has two pieces on his body, and the other national seals within the range will also sense two pieces. I don��t know how many crazy bees, waves butterflies will attract... Gong Xiqiu felt annoyed when he thought about it.


    For a time, Kang Shi had no good idea.


    But he knew his fault.


    There is a difference between a poor horizontal and vertical luck. What is the difference between a poorer and a worse one?


    He could only sigh and said, "What else can be done? Speed ??up the march across the river and rush back to Chaoli Pass, the faster the better the safer."


    As he was talking, Gong Xiqiu was thinking about something and facing Kang Shi.


    More precisely, look at what is in Kang Shi��s hand.


    Kang Shi was unknown, so he lowered his head.


    Then, he saw a thrilling scene.


    I saw a small golden dragon wandering along the meridians from his Dan Mansion, and finally crawling out of his palm, slapped the seal in Fei Kangshi''s hand with one claw. The national seal rolled to the ground and rumbling twice. The national seal left, and he almost had a cardiac arrest!


    Kang Shi picked up the national seal.


    The little golden dragon whispered and slapped it away with one claw.


    Kang Shi picked it up for the second time, and the little golden dragon beard was so angry that it was quite angry. Just when Kang Shi didn''t know what to do, the national seal turned into clouds and mist, and then turned from clouds into a thin, weak, and mixed-colored little dragon.


    Xiaolong wrapped his fingers pitifully around Kang Shi.


    Pull out his head timidly from behind his fingers.


    The two dragons confronted each other for several breaths through their hands.


    The little golden dragon shook its tail, and the other little dragon looked at it enviously, with his eyes sticking to the pure golden dragon scales all over it. Finally, the little dragon with mixed colors slowly flew to the little golden dragon, stretching out two short dragon beards.


    I don��t know what these two people communicated, the little golden dragon pointed its noble dragon head, and the two dragons turned into two clouds and mists to merge into one.


    The little golden dragon transformed again, and was a circle bigger than before.


    Hiccup��


    It burped and crawled back to Kangshi Dan Mansion lazily.


    Kang Shi: ������


    Gong Xiqiu: "��There is only one breath."


    Kang Shi''s expression became serious in an instant.


    Integrating into a breath means that the two national seals are completely integrated and no longer distinguishing each other, which is completely beyond his cognition. You should know that under normal circumstances, the fusion speed of the National Seal is outrageously slow. Gong Xiqiu also thought of this level.


    "This only shows that Mama''s national seal is very special."


    Kang Shi exhaled a breath of turbid air: "It''s a good thing anyway."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Mama was also very special."


    Only a special national seal can be worthy of sacred objects.


    Although Kang Shi was unlucky, he didn''t have much force along the way, but he had two high-end combat powers, Gong Xiqiu and Chu Jie, even if the soft power of Wen Xin and Wen Jian was a little weaker, he didn''t have to worry about encountering ordinary opponents. Kang Shi was nervous, and finally before dusk, he heard the surging sound of the surging river.


    Kang Shi sensed it carefully for a while.


    There is no smell of the national seal on the other side of Miaojiang River.


    Chu Jie was not optimistic: "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years."


    If you were attacked during the crossing of the river, it would be a big fool.


    Kang Shi: ������


    His eyes were deep and his heart became more and more ominous.


    "Why... change the place to cross the river?"


    Chu Jie: ������


    He understood why Lao Jiang said he should not walk with Military Advisor Kang, because the other party��s bad luck would make you doubt your life!


    Chu Jie rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Let''s see what the scout said."


    The scout''s reply was that there was a suspicious shadow on the other side.


    Kang Shi: ������


    He took a deep breath and directed the army down the river.


    After only half a day of speed, the Pioneer Scout reported that there were many refugees ahead. When these refugees saw them, they were either frightened and fled, or knelt down to beg for their parents, and some of them took the initiative to hand over their wealth. How dare the scouts collect it?


    The military camp is strictly disciplined, and once the plundering of common people is reported, they will be punished, and the whistleblower can receive three times the reward. As for bribing everyone and covering up with each other, that would be even more unworkable. Because every patrol patrol is random and the personnel will not be fixed.


    The pioneer scout also learned from the refugees that the truth about their escape was not because of the chaos in Qianzhou, but because of floods.


    Kang Shi''s heart was thrilled: "Flood?"


    Scout: "Nine out of ten counties in Yanzhou are flooded."


    Some places have higher terrain, but they can barely overwhelm your ankles. The terrain in some places is relatively low, and there are no repaired river embankments nearby. The branch of Miaojiang River suddenly surged, and it was impossible to hold on to the dam that it broke directly. Many days after the incident, the water level in some places has not yet retreated. The severely affected refugees were homeless and had to leave their hometowns and flee to make a living. The situation was very serious.


    Kang Shi opened his mouth when he heard this, but he was speechless for a long time.


    How did the flood come about...


    He naturally knew.


    Yu Zi is nervous: "Can flood affect Longwu County?"


    Kang Shi briefly sorted out his emotions and said, "It should not be. Longwu County will not only not be affected by disasters, but may also benefit."


    Her lord��s favorite thing is to build bridges, build roads, dig canals, open river channels, and build river embankments. If it weren��t for the lack of manpower and tight finance, she would have wanted to dig a reservoir to store water. Build two more so that you won��t have to look at God��s face every year.


    There is no need to worry about flooding at all.


    There are more refugees, and a large number of them may be pouring in.


    However, this is something that my cousin is worried.


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����Longwu County Daily:


    ����On X, the new drama will be released


    ����On X+1, the official office arrived a new batch of agricultural tools


    ����On X+2, reservations for high-quality plus cotton seeds will be opened soon


    ����������


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 758 758: The blind cat meets the dead mouse (Part 2) [Please take a leave

    Chapter 758 758: The blind cat meets a dead mouse (Part 2) [Please take a leave]


    Sibao County, Xiaocheng.


    When wars spread in Yanzhou and Ganzhou, it was rare to be calm in Sibao County, Longwu County and Minfeng County. Specifically, the first two should be calm. The turmoil broke out more than a month ago in Minfeng County, but the climate was pacified before it even came to an end.


    In the shade, refugees who wanted to defect to Minfeng County were grieving.


    "How come Minfeng County is in chaos?"


    Due to tight manpower and financial tightness, the official office announced that before the real stability of Minfeng County, refugees are not allowed to enter to prevent bandits from gathering and causing chaos. Those who violate the order for the first time will be expelled; those who commit the order again will be punished by sticks; those who fail to correct their mistakes will be killed by sticks!


    Faced with the Iron Order, few people knowingly violated it.


    "Why do you have to go to the other end of Minfeng? The four treasures are not good?" The aunt who was resting in the shadows felt uncomfortable when she heard this.


    Among the three counties, Longwu County is the safest, but it no longer accepts refugees; Minfeng County has the least population and the territory is the most barren; Four Treasure County is between the two. Although it is not up or down, the official office has begun to vigorously rectify and is full of prosperity everywhere.


    Where can I find such a good official office?


    The refugees led by the head looked embarrassed.


    Sibao County is naturally good. They fled from Yanzhou, and they died of illness, starved, and killed by bandits along the way... Only less than 30% of the entire village remained. There is a relative in Minfeng in the village and they are preparing to surrender.


    Nothing else, just want to eat a bite of food.


    I arrived here with a sense of faith.


    As a result, I was told that the boundary marker of Minfeng County cannot be crossed, so how can I not make people feel sad? You can''t go home, right? They also want to settle down in Sibao County, but they have no money and no land to make a living. How can they gain a foothold in a strange place?


    The local aunt saw that the twenty or thirty people were in a dilemma. The straw sandals on their feet had long been worn out. Fortunately, the government office launched an artificial road to flatten the land. If it were the same as before, the soles of the two feet would be abandoned sooner or later. I felt a little sympathy.


    "You all have some strength, but you are worried about not being able to stay?" The local aunt got up and patted the dust on her butt, handed the farm tools at hand to the old sisters in the same village to take care of, and said, "Look at you, you are so pitiful, alas, come with me."


    The refugees looked at each other.


    The local villagers who were enjoying the cool breeze smiled and cheered, "You have gone on the good luck. This widow Zhuo''s daughter has a promising career and has become a scholar. She is willing to go out and say a few words, so she can definitely let you stay, and maybe she can still get the place."


    Widow Zhuo is a good player in the fields. She does not do less work than men. She usually walks with great strength and walks vigorously. She led the twenty or thirty people who fled to a small shed at the entrance of the village, where a small official with a beard sat.


    After hearing Widow Zhuo��s description, the little official nodded.


    Take out twenty or thirty blank bamboo slices from the bamboo basket behind.


    He said to the refugees: "Everyone line up."


    The clerk carefully asked about their name, age, family members, hometown and reasons for their escape, and stamped them after writing. These bamboo pieces are very important. Whether you are temporarily living in Sibao County or want to settle in Sibao County, this thing is indispensable.


    Refugees who fled can also use bamboo pieces to receive dry food at nearby relief sites for three days. They will arrange work for everyone within three days. When the refugees heard this, they all felt bitter. What is the purpose of organizing work? Isn��t it just to recruit corvee labor?


    They still remember that every time they were levied, some people died of exhaustion and illness, and they could lose weight several times even if they survived for luck.


    A good strong man can be thin and adults.


    Widow Zhuo said, "You are collecting labor service and giving money and food?"


    Refugees shook their heads when they heard this.


    Widow Zhuo was very proud: "We the county magistrate will give it to you."


    The remuneration is mostly based on old grain, fine salt, kudzu, grain seeds, and silkworm seeds, and occasionally a few kilograms of fat meat can be obtained. Not many, but hardworking still can''t starve to death. In addition to the above remuneration, the official office will also give people a credit for work points. These labor points are contributions to the construction of Sibao County. The more labor points, the more contributions it has to Sibao County. Refugees rent cheap temporary residences based on labor.


    If there are no work points, the rental will require full amount.


    Of course, the full amount is not expensive.


    Even if the temporary residence environment is simple, it can at least shelter from wind and rain, which is much better than refugees sleeping in the open all the way.


    As for renting land, you need to wait in line.


    Once the land is assigned, wherever the land is, the refugee household registration will be moved to the corresponding county, town and village, and people will also have to move there.


    The village was dizzy by the dense information. When he heard the word "land", he was shocked: "Can you still divide the land?"


    Widow Zhuo corrected: "It was rented by the official office."


    The government office provides land, and refugees use land to farm. After deducting land tax for the harvest in a year, the rest is all their own. If the refugees do not have their own farm tools, oxen and grain seeds, they can also rent them from the official office, but they need to pay a little rent to the official office.


    When the village heard this, his mind calmed down.


    He asked Tian Tax carefully.


    Widow Zhuo said, "You are from outside. In the first three years, you have officials, five people and five people. In the fourth year, you have officials, four people and six people."


    This ratio is definitely higher in the peaceful and prosperous times, but in today''s world, people provide land and a quiet environment for common people to cultivate land, and the proportion is not bad, not to mention that the government office gave 10% in the fourth year. But Muramasa was not blinded.


    He also asked about land rent and other miscellaneous taxes.


    It is obviously not the first time Widow Zhuo has dealt with such a problem. She said directly: "There are no such things, why don''t our county magistrate be a good person? Our daughter also said that all the messy things will be included in the land tax..."


    If there is only land tax, no other messy taxes, and no rent, the land tax ratio will be very touching. I thought this was the biggest surprise, but they went out to inquire about it and accidentally found out the harvest of Longwu County next door last year. It is said that after a commoner paid the land tax, the food left behind was more than the harvest of their family in two years.


    As long as the family is hardworking and capable, and eats full all year round, some families can still have several tanks of food left.


    Muan Zheng smacked his lips.


    "Good, what kind of grain did they grow?"


    Which farmer does not bend over to serve the fields all year round?


    I am afraid that weeds will be removed slowly, which will affect the growth of grain seeds.


    Do the same job, but the harvest is very different.


    You can find out the reason after going out.


    First, the grain provided by the government office is good; second, the weather in the country is good, and there is no flood or drought; third, if the fields are not fertile enough, the government office will also teach you how to composting and maintaining the land step by step. It is said that those who have magical means can also use magical powers...


    After hearing this, Munzheng was so moved that he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    You said that they are all human beings, why do people here live like individuals, but they have to leave their hometowns and lose their wives and children?


    Laocun was turning his back to his son and secretly wiped away the turbid tears.


    But he was still a little worried.


    If they are divided into land, will their village be broken up? They are all fellow villagers in the country for many years and relatives from other places, and they cannot take care of them if they are separated. If they offend other villages one day, they will be few and foreign, and they will easily be bullied.


    Laocun Masato��s worries are unnecessary.


    In order to reduce conflicts, acquaintances are given priority. Even if they cannot be stuffed into a village, they will be nearby.


    Laocun was completely relieved when he heard this news.


    Similar scenes are performed everywhere in Sibao County.


    Sibao County, the official office of the households and cadres.


    The official in the office holding the official document saw Shen Zhi coming over and bowed, but was stopped by the latter: "Did you see Lin Hucao?"


    The official replied: "Lin Hucao went out of the city to worship."


    Shen Zhi asked: "When will you come back?"


    The official of the office estimated: "Lin Hucao said that at most one hour, he estimated that the time should be back soon."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Lin Feng appeared at the door of the official office. She was holding a bamboo basket with some unused candles in the bamboo basket.


    Her relatives are buried in the deep mountains outside Xiaocheng.


    In the past, I didn��t have the opportunity to worship and clean, but now it��s convenient. I will talk to them every ten thousand times, and I��m still asking about the grave relocation recently. If she had plenty of time, she would take time to run away and help her senior brother Tu Rong clean up the part.


    As soon as I came back, I saw Shen Zhi looking for him and thought there was something urgent. After asking, I realized that the other party was here to ask about cotton seeds.


    Because the trial planting effect this year is pretty good, the official office plans to vigorously promote cotton in Sibao County next year, so cotton seeds need to be prepared in advance. Lin Feng is the main force of this task. Shen Zhi was urged by Qi Shan to come and be a supervisor every now and then...


    Lin Feng put down the bamboo basket, led Shen Zhi to his government affairs hall, lifted up his skirt and sat down, with a bit of sorrow in his expression: "Cotton seeds are a trivial matter, I''m in other troubles."


    Shen Zhi: "What you are talking about is Gong Xilangjun? Didn''t Dr. Dong say that his eyes are just about the time to brighten them?"


    About one month ago, Lin Feng went out to worship his relatives, passed a cliff and picked up a man who was dying.


    That man was Gongxiqiu, whose life was hanging on the line.


    The man was saved, but he was blinded.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "It has nothing to do with the benefactor. I suddenly remembered something - it is easy to plant cotton in the country, and it is easy to get high-quality cotton seeds, but how to remove the seeds when the cotton is harvested? You can''t peel it slowly with your hands, right?"


    The best way is to make a targeted agricultural tool.


    But it is easy to say but difficult to do.


    ��|��`)


    ����I took a leave, I had a low fever. I felt my head was about to explode when I woke up today, but I didn��t have antigens at home... I hope I won��t get caught again.


    PS: Take some painkillers and add some words to the mushrooms.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 759 759: Mohist disciples (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 759 759: Mohist disciples (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Lin Feng has been worried about this matter these days.


    Chen Zhi said: "There must be a brave man under the heavy reward."


    Don��t the lord say that all troubles are caused by insufficient financial resources?


    Money can make the devil push the mill!


    "Why don''t you go and discuss with the Book of Qi, and the official office will come forward to offer a reward for the warriors?" If the officials of the households and officials cannot solve the problem, then you might as well seek help from the people. Brainstorming and working together, maybe there is really a craftsman who offers farm tools?


    Lin Feng also thought about Shen Zhi��s proposal.


    She said: "Before I came back, I found the chief clerk and applied for a 50 tael of silver reward from the official office. I hope there will be progress."


    Chen Zhi poked her face with a funny look: "Since you have a solution, why are you still worried? It''s worth it today. I''m here to join the market. There is a new restaurant in the market, and the new dishes are good. There are two new shows tonight."


    Hearing Chen Zhi pays for a treat, Lin Feng smiled with great shame: "My good sister, I will definitely be here today."


    There is still one hour before the official office is settled.


    Lin Feng asked the office clerk to move out the warehouse collection.


    Some farm tools in the private sector are backed up, and even some styles that were eliminated early. However, Lin Feng searched through the farm tools in stock but couldn''t find anything that could be used. Now I can only rely on the farm tools and drawings collected in the warehouse...


    Chen Zhi has been relatively idle recently and has also helped him to do it.


    As a result, there is naturally nothing to gain.


    Hearing the sound of drums, Lin Feng closed the pages, stretched his long and long waist, gently tapped his sore shoulders, and the two of them left the official office together. Chen Zhi asked her, "Don''t feel comfortable with your neck?"


    Lin Feng rubbed his neck and said, "It''s a little..."


    Chen Zhi: "A new shop in the city has opened."


    Pressing Qiao means massage.


    The owner of the store was once the brothel girl in Xiaocheng, and was also the first batch of "test products". My lord had long been interested in shutting down all brothels, but for various reasons, it was impossible to get it in one step. So I chose several brothels with bad business as the experimental team.


    After the brothel was banned, the girl in the building lost her life and was settled by the government office. The doctor checked her health. Those who were healthy were arranged to learn craftsmanship. Those who were sick were cured first.


    The owner of Qiaodian is lucky. Except for a few women''s problems, he has no other serious diseases. She learned massage skills with the doctor, and because she had a lot of insight, she became a teacher very quickly.


    With the help of the official office, he hid his previous identity and changed his appearance. He rented a small shop. In addition to massage and pressing, the shop business project also sold flower dew and rouge to help the woman slim her hair and dress up her makeup. This ex-Hua Niang is a bit business-minded and will collect hair from refugees in her spare time and make various packs. Business is booming, not rich, it is enough to have enough food and clothing.


    Of course, in order to prevent these quitted flower girls from returning to their old jobs, there will be people in their shops who will conduct secret investigations and attack from time to time.


    At present, the experimental results are still acceptable.


    Chen Zhi invited Lin Feng to have a meal. It was still early, so he went to the shop to suppose that Qiaozizi for a quarter of an hour, and then went to the perfume shop to take a bath. Finally, I went to the theater to watch a new drama with great comfort. They came early, but they couldn''t stand the two new shows today. The common people bought tickets early, and the two only occupied the corner: "I almost couldn''t buy tickets."


    Chen Zhi held two bamboo pieces with seats written on one hand, and the other with snacks. After sitting down, I was so glad that I patted my chest.


    The government office specially allocated a piece of land in a prime location to build a theater, with a total of five theaters, and took turns to perform different content every day. Common people can buy affordable seats with just one copper plate. It takes about half an hour to watch a game, and there is still tea supply during this period.


    At first, there were no common people visiting, but as Storyteller walked around the streets and vigorously promoted several refined narratives, those wild and bizarre content greatly enriched the boring time of the common people, and more and more people were no longer satisfied with the words and brains. The theater business has gradually improved, and now it has been full of events and has become a place for many people to entertain.


    With a gong, the sound under the stage gradually calmed down. The spectator laughed loudly with the performer on the stage, sometimes she was moved to tears, sometimes she was angry and uneasy... completely sinking into it, and without realizing it, an hour passed quietly.


    When the two new scenes ended, it was already late, but most parts of Xiaocheng were still brightly lit and the streets were very lively.


    "Yaohe, it''s worth it tomorrow, I''ll go back first."


    Chen Zhi was fascinated by watching street juggling at this moment. He waved his hand casually when he heard this: "Go and go, be careful on the road."


    Danger is unlikely. People patrol all over the streets of Xiaocheng, especially in places with large traffic, and they stand guard every three steps. Lin Feng is also a literary scholar with a long sword on his waist. Who wouldn��t have eyes to dare to plot against her?


    She is currently in the office of the household.


    The streets outside the official office are very cold and pedestrians are rarely visited. In order to save candlelight, except for the lanterns outside the official office, there is a little light, and the rest are pitch black everywhere. As a literary scholar, Lin Feng has excellent eyesight and darkness has no obstacles to her. When she walked to the door of the official office, she saw a figure in the shadow. Just as he was about to raise his hand to hold the sword around his waist, he found that the figure was a female.


    one��


    The depressed and out-of-date woman.


    A mixed dress with torn clothes and barely stomped on wooden clogs. Compared to Lin Feng, he is a little petite, with a super large wooden box on his shoulders and is taller than hers. He is about 16 or 17 years old, his skin is slightly dark, and his facial features are slightly sharp.


    At this moment, he was looking at the notice at the door of the official office with his hands on his hips, his lips tightly pursed, and staring at the notice for no reason.


    Seeing that this person was not threatened, Lin Feng let go of the hilt of the sword.


    Ignoring this person, he walked straight to the door of the official office.


    Unexpectedly, the woman shouted, "Hey, wait!" Lin Feng ignored it, this person was a little rude.


    "Wait, can you ask something?"


    Lin Feng paused on his feet as he stepped onto the steps: "What''s the matter?"


    Female: "Is there a place to sleep nearby?"


    Lin Feng said: "There are inns and homestays that can be accommodated."


    The woman scratched her head awkwardly: "I don''t have money. I originally wanted to find a clean roadside bridge hole to sleep, but they were all driven away."


    This place is really magical.


    She didn''t see a beggar after most of the day when she entered the city. She was just glad that there was no beggar robbing her, but she was driven away. The man told her that there was a shelter in the city that specially set up a shelter for beggars, and she could go there for a night, but she was not familiar with Xiaocheng.


    Well, she was lost.


    There is no one on this street yet.


    After a while, I met a daughter who looked like an immortal.


    But the woman looked a little disliked to take care of others.


    Lin Feng looked at the woman up and down. Although the other party was in a bad mood, his eyes were bright and his elegant speech was very standard, and he couldn''t even hear a loud accent. So he asked a question that was incompatible: "I saw you reading the notice just now. Do you know the words?"


    The lady nodded and said, "I know a few words."


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay in the official office for a night. But as soon as the day goes by, the official office officials will be paid, you have to leave." The other party is just an ordinary person, and the official office of the household is not an important department, but the other party can stay temporarily.


    The woman was overjoyed when she heard this: "Can you really live?"


    Lin Feng said: "You can''t run around."


    The woman smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    She followed Lin Feng into the official office.


    This was the first time she entered such a place, and she couldn''t help but look around, but except for a few night-time rooms, the rest of the office was pitch black. She looked around and was no longer interested. She then withdrew her gaze and fell on Lin Feng: "What do you call a lady? Also, why can you come here and not be stopped?"


    Lin Feng said: "My surname is Lin."


    The woman said, "Hehe, my surname is Bei."


    Lin Feng settled the female lady in the dormitory next door: "You will live here tonight. If you have anything, you can go to the next door to call me. There is a Gongguan in the room. If there is nothing else, don''t go out. There is a night-time official in the official office, so it''s not good to have a collision."


    "Okay, okay, okay - Ms. Lin is such a great charity!" The Ms. didn''t expect that she was so lucky, so she didn''t have to sleep with the wooden box as a bed tonight. She put down the wooden box on her shoulder, and Lin Feng clearly heard a "dong", which was quite heavy.


    Lin Feng took out the fire note and lit the candlelight in the room.


    He asked casually: "Are you passing by?"


    The woman shook her head: "No, I heard that there was a foundry master here before, so I came to ask for advice and I should stay for a while."


    Lin Feng: "But you have no money and nowhere to stay."


    Not to mention eating, accommodation is a problem.


    The woman complained with a bitter face: "It''s not a troublemaker in the government office. She doesn''t even allow her to sleep outside. She will go to the shelter tomorrow."


    Lin Feng advised her: "Since you are literate, you can find a copywriting job to continue living here. There is a mixed bag of fish and dragons in the shelter. Although there are people taking care of it, it is still inappropriate for your daughter''s house to pass by."


    The woman scratched her head: "Hey, my dog ??crawling..."


    It��s embarrassing to take it out.


    She suddenly thought of something and slapped the wooden box.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Lin, I have a way to solve the problem."


    Why did my words be swallowed again? ? ?


    ����The antigen is on the road, pray for the second yang.


    ����PS: This new character should be guessed, hey


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 760 760: Mohist disciples (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 760 760: Mohist disciples (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Hearing the other party that he could get the money, Lin Feng did not intervene much, but just repeatedly reminded the other party to pay attention: "I am next door. If you have any needs, you can come to me, but you can''t run around by yourself, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    The woman smiled brightly and waved her little hand.


    "Yeah, yeah, I understand, thank you."


    Because Luan Xin was on a business trip with the army to fight, Lin Feng, as a servant of the Longwu County household, currently has to serve as a matter of the Sibao County household office. No matter how idle this department is, it can''t stand the workload X2. Lin Feng had to work in the official office during the day and work at night to deal with the official documents sent from the Longwu County Household Office. These are things that ordinary officials cannot make any decisions.


    She had just sat down and read two books. There was a sneaky black shadow outside the door. The other party was paced back and forth outside the door, and from time to time he had to put his feet on his neck. Lin Feng didn''t raise his head and said, "The outside is deeper and heavier. What''s wrong with the North Miss?"


    The dark shadow outside the room scratched his head, his voice a little embarrassed: "Distract, Ms. Lin, have you rested?"


    Lin Feng said: "Not yet, come in."


    After saying that, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside.


    The woman saw that Lin Feng��s desk was full of tall books and scribblings, and opened her mouth in surprise and pointed at the books and scribblings: ��All these are what you want to read? It��s really��so amazing!��


    Lin Feng just closed the book and put it down: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Perhaps Lin Feng''s aura was too intimidating, or perhaps because the mountain of Shu Jian made her afraid, she sat down at the table with a little cramped look, her callous hands clutched the coarse cloth on her knees, and said with a silence: "Does there cotton here, Lady?"


    Lin Feng said: "I don''t have it here."


    The woman''s emotions are visible to the naked eye.


    "But I can send some." Lin Feng raised his hand and pinched his hand. His fingertips surged, and his literary spirit turned into a delicate blue bird. The blue bird stood on her fingers and fluttered its wings, and flew out along the gap along the window, "You can go back to your room and wait. The official will deliver it to you later. You can tell me what other needs you have."


    The woman was so shocked by Lin Feng''s actions that she forgot to shut her mouth. She could even stuff her mouth with a few quail eggs.


    Lin Feng smiled and was about to speak to make the woman come back to her senses, but unexpectedly, the woman was so scared that she jumped on the spot. Qiqi Ai Ai said, "Yes, yes, sorry - Lin Langjun, I didn''t intend to admit my mistake. It''s really because Lin Langjun was born too beautiful."


    It��s not her fault to admit her gender wrong.


    She really didn''t expect that there was someone in this world who looked more beautiful than Yun Yuanmou! Yun Yuanmou has an adult male body at least. No matter how good his face looks, it is a bit masculine, but Langjun Lin in front of him really can''t tell it!


    He called him a woman, but he still recognized him without explaining.


    Lin Feng: ������


    Inexplicably, she suddenly understood the subtle feeling of her lord being misunderstood by her gender. But Lin Feng did not explain deliberately, but the smile in his eyes became a little more cunning, and he generously accepted the apology from his daughter: "You are the first to say that I was born beautiful."


    Who doesn��t like being praised by outsiders?


    Because of the lord and teacher, Lin Feng always lacks confidence in his appearance. The woman waved her hand quickly and tried hard to explain: "No, no, no, my husband, don''t say that!"


    Lin Feng looks more like a daughter than himself. If "him" is not good-looking, wouldn''t he be ugly?


    The woman had just calmed down when she suddenly felt blessed and thought of something. She saw a thin faint powder floating on her cheeks and her eyes quickly got up and returned to her room. Although she is used to being careless of the details, it is still too bold to live in the same room at this time.


    I am afraid that taking a step later will ruin Lin Feng''s reputation.


    Looking at the back of the woman who was escaping, Lin Feng couldn''t help but chuckled. She took back her mind and continued to fight at night.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door next door.


    The night office official who received the message from the Blue Bird brought a wooden box.


    "This is the cotton that the lady wants."


    The woman hurriedly thanked her and took the wooden box. She whispered to the office: "Is there a bathing place in the backyard of the office?"


    Officer: "Not, but you can send hot water."


    "Then - can you help me find a few more logs?"


    The official smiled and said, "Of course."


    Lin Hucao reminded him to meet the needs of this woman as much as possible. Although the official in charge of the office, he only asked for a bucket of hot water and a few logs, which was easier to serve than the official in charge of the office.


    As soon as the official left, the female lady closed the door and opened the box. There was a box of cotton that had not yet been taken off the seeds. She picked up the fullest ball of it, which was white and fat, and it felt quite comfortable to pinch it. She muttered, "Is this cotton? It doesn''t look good either... it doesn''t look like a flower, it looks like a cloud..."


    Why not call it "Cotton Cloud"?


    The Sibao County Office is also interesting. For such a thing, he spent a lot of money and offered a reward of fifty taels! When she thought of this amount, her eyes shone brightly and her saliva was flowing. That''s fifty taels of silver, not fifty coins! It''s enough for her to spend a long time!


    When she saw the notice before, she thought it was so difficult and was mentally prepared to fight to the death with Fifty Tak.


    The first time she saw cotton, she got a clue.


    "Hehe, isn''t this just free money?"


    The woman threw the ball of cotton up and down, full of confidence.


    In less than a cup of tea, several servants came with hot water and quickly poured 60% of the bathtub and sent seven or eight logs. Each one is as thick as her thigh! The wood is hard and delicate, and the whole body is white, and there is no eye of insect.


    The woman took a comfortable and hot bath, then changed into clean bed clothes, and had her long hair wrapped around the back of her head with two wooden chopsticks.


    She opened the wooden box she carried with her.


    It is filled with various carpenter utensils, with chisels, planes, saws, rulers, shovels, long threads, ink buckets... and even a very small and exquisite planer. The weight of this wooden box is obviously no less than 100 kilograms!


    The woman crossed her hands and stretched her waist, and her knuckles made a crackling sound: "Try to finish it tonight, and I will receive the reward tomorrow!"


    Saw the wood of appropriate length by cutting it out.


    Because she was worried that others would steal her job and get the bounty first, the woman didn''t plan to make a careful work and make a big difference. She pieced together the grinding wood with mortise and tenon structure into a "door" shape, and then made two logs with the same diameter as the shafts. The two shafts were closely attached to the previous "door" to form the rough shape of the "latch".


    The two rotating shafts are longer than the wooden frame.


    The ends of the two rotating shafts are processed to create a gear-like structure, with one rotating shaft plus a handle on the other end.


    After doing these, the woman took out the cotton from the wooden box and adjusted the distance between the two rotating shafts according to the size of the cotton seeds.


    Next, just put the cotton that has not been removed between the two shafts and rotate the shaft handle, and the two shafts will run oppositely with the gears. Also, because the gap between the shafts is very small, the cotton wrapped in will automatically separate the cotton wool and cotton seeds.


    The lady uses it while debugging.


    After a while, the ground was full of cotton seeds.


    She put the cotton wool and cotton seeds in two boxes.


    It was already the middle of the night. The woman couldn''t knock on the door next door, so she stretched her waist and climbed onto the bed, rolled the bedding on her body. After a few breaths, she heard her sleeping snoring sound. This time I slept until the sun shone into the house along the window.


    The woman woke up in the whizzing sound of swords and sabers. She lifted the bedding and carefully pushed open the window.


    The Lin Langjun was dancing a sword in the courtyard.


    She looked for a while before she put down the window.


    When the woman was dressed neatly, Lin Feng was just enough to close his sword.


    "But the noise is too much disturbing the Bei Miss?"


    The woman shook her head: "No, no." Lin Feng led her to the canteen for a meal at the official office. The food that was lined up in sequence made her eyes straight. Lin Feng said: "If you want to eat, tell the cook. It''s free to eat here, so you don''t have to restrict yourself, and it''s open."


    The lady asked for a little bit of everything.


    result-


    Looking at Lin Feng serving the food on the plate, she muttered: "The appetite of a literary scholar is no smaller than that of a brave warrior..."


    Lin Feng��s food alone is worth her whole day.


    But soon she had no energy to pay attention to these things.


    Because the food in the canteen of the Hucao Office is so delicious! Compared with these, what I ate before was not something that humans could eat at all. The woman is devoted to her work.


    After a long time, she burped several times.


    "Himmer-Himmer-Himmer-"


    Lin Feng had a gentle smile on his lips. He stood up and brought her a bowl of hot soup, and said in a warm voice: "Drink some burp."


    "Lin Langjun is such a great person!"


    She took it with emotion and drank it all in one go.


    After using up the morning food, Lin Feng should be worth it. The woman waved her hand and said, "You are busy, you are busy, I have something to do."


    She hurried to the backyard and hugged the small cotton-removing machine in her arms, then ran to the door of the official office without stopping. Seeing the reward notice on the signboard still there, she breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand to lift it off. When he saw someone unveiling the notice, the official rushed forward and asked respectfully: "Why do you want to offer farm tools?"


    She smiled and said, "Yes!"


    The official looked at the simple things in her arms and muttered suspicion in his heart, but did not show it. Instead, he led her to meet Lin Feng, the boss of Hu Cao, the boss of Hu Cao. This was the first time that the woman saw a high-ranking official at this level, and she felt a little nervous.


    When she saw someone, she was stunned.


    Exclaimed: "Lin Langjun? Are you the servant of Hu Cao?"


    Lin Feng smiled gently: "Well, it''s me. I just heard the officials tell you to reveal the notice at the door of the official office. I was still curious about which talented man could solve the urgent problem. I never thought it was the Northern Miss. What is the thing in the wife''s arms that you want to hand over?"


    Because he was an acquaintance, Bei Nujun was nervous and wiped out.


    She said confidently: "Yes, that''s this thing."


    At the same time, the cotton wool and cotton seeds that have been removed are revealed.


    "Can you please trouble the woman to demonstrate it yourself?"


    "Okay, that''s simple!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand, and the officer went down to bring a box of cotton with great eyesight. Because this cotton-removing machine is very delicate and small, Lin Feng and she could only sit on the ground during the demonstration. She watched for a moment, and the cotton wool and cotton seeds separated very easily as the shaft of the cotton-removing machine rotated. The more Lin Feng looked, the brighter his eyes became, and he was so excited that he stroked his hands and praised them.


    "The woman has a wise heart and clever thoughts, and this thing is really a magical weapon!"


    Lin Feng''s praise made the woman a little shy and said humbly: "You can''t be treated, you can''t be treated. This thing is too simple."


    It''s so simple that she can do it when she is three or four years old.


    She was still embarrassed to exchange such a simple thing for fifty taels of silver, and always felt ashamed of it.


    Because of this "crime", she whispered: "Because time is tight, things are made in a rough manner. If Linhu Cao is willing to wait and give me another day, I can improve it a little more. Just - just one, is it enough?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "One is naturally not enough."


    This simple cotton removal machine has the better.


    The most important thing is��


    Lin Feng looked at the cotton-removing machine and said, "It''s too small."


    "Size is not a problem, but if you do it too big, it will be more difficult to rotate the shaft. I have to change it to make it more effortless." Quantity is even more difficult.


    This kind of small toy with a simple structure can be made by any experienced craftsman, and it is very simple to imitate.


    Even so, Lin Feng still felt like he had a treasure.


    Come up and ask the office to send the reward bonus.


    The woman used great self-control to prevent herself from getting into money and making jokes. Lin Feng seemed not to see her expression and asked enthusiastically: "Last night, I heard from the woman that she was coming to Xiaocheng to find the founding master. Do you know where this person lives?"


    "This... I don''t know, I only know that the man''s surname is ''Bai''." Xiaocheng is so big, it''s not easy to find someone.


    What the lady is most worried about is that the other party is not in Xiaocheng.


    If so, wouldn��t I just go there in vain?


    Lin Feng''s expression was twisted for a moment, and he didn''t seem to expect such a coincidence, but this also hit her mind: "As far as I know, the surname ''Bai'' is not common. But I happened to know a person with the surname Bai. This person''s surname is Bai Su and his name is Shaoxuan, and he happened to be forged. It''s probably the person you are looking for."


    The woman''s eyes lit up: "Where is the master?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "According to it, I went out to fight."


    Female: "???"


    This answer is beyond her imagination.


    "The master, the master, went out to fight? When will he come back?"


    Or, can you come back alive?


    "I don''t know the specific time..." Lin Feng estimated the front line''s information in his heart and smiled, "But it should be soon."


    The woman patted her chest and said with gratitude: "That''s good."


    She doesn''t want to go for a waste of time.


    "If the female lady has no place to stay, you might as well stay in the official office. When Shaoxuan succeeds, I can introduce you to you as soon as possible." Lin Feng took advantage of the situation and invited the female lady.


    The latter agreed without thinking too much.


    The food in the canteen of the government office is so greedy.


    "Then - I''ll bother you!"


    When I thought about how I could eat it for the next period of time, I felt brighter and my favorability towards Lin Feng increased.


    Lin Feng continued to indirectly: "The woman solved the problem that has troubled us for many days in just one night. It is really awesome and admirable young man. I wonder if it is his unique knowledge or a famous teacher he has studied? If it is convenient, I really want to come to ask for advice."


    The lady was puzzled when she saw Lin Feng��s serious matter.


    What are the gadgets you made casually, are you really that good?


    He said, "It''s considered a master''s inheritance, but my teacher has passed away for many years, and I am the only successor left in the master''s sect."


    ��(_)


    My head hurts for two days, and the antigen has arrived. The good news is that there is no positive, and the bad news is that it has not been cured. I suspect it was blown by the air conditioner. The worse news is that there are several people in the community group, Eryang... Damn it.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 761 761: Mohist disciples (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 761: Mohist disciples (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "You''re the only one left?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was visible disappointment and regretful with the naked eye.


    If you can follow the clues, uproot the other party''s sect and transplant them all into the lord''s fence, and wait for the lord to lead his troops to triumph, he will surely be able to show his appearance. The common people of Longwu, Sibao and Minfeng can also make a profit, but it��s a pity...


    The lady didn''t know what Lin Feng was thinking, but only saw the uncovered disappointment and regret on her face. Her chest trembled slightly, as if she was touched by something soft. Because craftsmen are not respected in this world, among scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, they are only better than merchants. To be a master, he actually puts a gold on his face. To put it bluntly, he is two craftsmen who rely on craftsmanship to make a living.


    The teacher was born in a cold place and was just a farmer''s daughter. She was an orphan that the teacher picked up from the dead when she was middle-aged.


    From then on, the master and apprentice depend on each other and live in the world. They rely on their skills to help families in need to create equipment in exchange for meager rewards. Because I have no place to live and sleep in the open, I often have to face the threat of wild animals and never have a rest.


    Officials are unattainable to her.


    Lin Hucao in front of him would regret a craftsman who had passed away, which made the woman''s favorable attitude towards Lin Feng step by step, and she only felt that this person was kind. Well, he is a good official! She was distracted for a while and Lin Feng had settled everything.


    The servants ordered the room in the backyard of the official office to prepare a few new clothes, and opened a separate "studio" for the woman - she sawed and chiseled wood last night and made a lot of noise. Lin Feng has strong ears, and it is difficult to not hear them.


    ��No, don��t do that.��


    The woman waved her hand in fear.


    Lin Feng said: "This is what the Northern Miss deserves."


    The woman''s eyes were confused, and Lin Feng explained to her: "I don''t know how many people you make can benefit the cotton-removing machine you make. Because of its existence, there will be a huge number of people you can''t imagine in the future, and no one will even freeze to death in winter!"


    The woman was surprised and couldn''t stop talking: "Be serious?"


    Lin Feng patted her on the shoulder: "You have great merits!"


    In just five short words, the impact and shock caused to the woman made her unable to come back to her senses for a long time - can she be an ordinary craftsman deserve such praise? She wanted to question it, but this was said from Lin Husho, and she had to believe it.


    Lin Hucao will definitely not lie to himself!


    At noon, the "studio" of the lady had already been sorted out, and the walls, tables and even planers were filled with dazzling new tools of all sizes. As soon as she entered the room, she was firmly attracted by the eyes and could no longer move her eyes.


    "Lin Hucao, are you all these for me?"


    She almost had to speak incoherently.


    Although she also has many tools, many of the tools have patina. A large part of them were passed on to the master and the master passed on to her. She had always wanted to change herself to some new equipment, but she had to stare at her due to lack of financial resources.


    She touched this one, and touched that one.


    I wish I could hold them and never let go.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng smiled and made a call with her.


    The woman''s heart was pounding with joy: "What else?"


    "Northern Princess follows me."


    She personally led the woman to behind the screen in the "studio", where there was a small room with piles of book scrolls on three walls, and a bed that looked easy to sleep in the middle. A bedding was neatly scribbled at the head of the bed.


    Lin Feng pointed to the bookcases on several walls, his eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as a clear spring: "Mr. Bei, these were sorted out by my orders from Hucao Library. I think you may like them."


    The woman didn''t speak because she felt her heart beating wildly, and she seemed to have the illusion of jumping out of her throat. She was so nervous that she stepped forward with her hands and took down a book scroll at her hand. The rope of the book is stringed with small bamboo pieces, and the book "Mo Jing�� Jing Shuo" is written on it.


    There are many comments on the experience!


    She was so happy that her eyes widened and she screamed out of control.


    Even trotted in a small room.


    After coming back to her senses, she met Lin Feng with a smile on her face. She blushed suddenly, and her ugly appearance just now was seen.


    "Lin, Lin Hucao... can I see these too?"


    I asked, but I had already held that volume tightly in my actions.


    Lin Feng nodded: "It was originally prepared for the Queen."


    The woman carried her back and patted her hot face, and secretly pinched her wrist again, which made her breath of air conditioner.


    It hurts after pinching, but she didn''t dream!


    But soon, her attention was attracted by the bamboo pieces on the other bookcase, all of which were "The Creation of the Nature".


    The woman was excitedly raising the bookcase and trying hard to suppress her breathing.


    "This, this, this, this, can you see it? Really?"


    Lin Feng said surely: "Yes."


    The woman immediately exclaimed with excitement.


    Her master��s greatest regret in his life is that he cannot witness ��The Creation of Things�� with his own eyes. The teacher also said that the existence of this book was told by her teacher. "The Art of Heaven" is circulated in their sects, but no generation has ever seen her.


    because-


    It is said that this divine book is in the holy land of mountains and seas.


    And the holy land of mountains and seas requires literary and military courage to set foot.


    The embarrassing thing is that 90% of the many men in their sects are women, and the remaining 10% of the men are ordinary people without talent. In the teacher''s words, isn''t it good to have this talent to be a general and a general? Who would like to do these hard work? This leads to less and less inheritance and harder life, and only she is left in this vein. She didn''t know whether there were any successors in other branches.


    I guess even if there is one, life will be hard.


    The lady didn��t understand when she was young, so what��s the point of thinking about a book? But as she grew older, she became obsessed with "The Art of Heaven" like her teacher. To this end, she worked hard to make friends with talent for cultivation. Make a good relationship, maybe one day they enter the holy land of mountains and seas and are willing to help themselves find "The Creation of Things in Heaven". Even if the possibility is not great, what if?


    I never expected it to be here!


    She felt that she had never been so happy in her life!


    If Lin Hucao hadn''t been by her side, she would have wanted to let go and roll back and forth on the bed with these treasures in her arms.


    Hey, when she got up, she found the quilt a little strange.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my little hand to touch it. In an instant, an unprecedented silky touch passed through her fingertips, like an electric current. The quilt is slightly cool in its silky texture. The key is that it is light in weight and soft and fluffy when pinched: "Is it cotton?"


    Lin Feng said: "It''s silk."


    The lady instantly petrified in place.


    She had heard that bedding made of silk was light and warm, but her poor imagination could not describe the specific touch and never wanted to realize it today. The woman was a little embarrassed now, and hugged Shu Jian nervously and refused to let go: "You, you are so nice to me."


    Fortunately, she didn''t know what to do, and she was still very out of time in her mind, and what heroes saved the beauty and promised her to do it... Although she had imagined it, how could a big marriage be a joke? I can''t get to the other person either.


    The woman was nervously waiting for Lin Feng to respond.


    Lin Feng said the real reason very honestly: "The woman has great talent, and this is just for soliciting and pleasing."


    The woman pointed at herself: "I? A talented man?"


    Can you still contact this word? Even though Lin Feng had previously said that the cotton removal function she made could benefit the people, she had not seen it with her own eyes, and she only thought that the other party was exaggerating.


    Lin Feng nodded again: "Yes."


    She also took retreat as an advance: "However, I know that a talented pillar like the Queen may not like the constraints of the officialdom, which is okay. It depends more on fate to recruit things, and the Queen does not have to worry about it. Before General Bai comes back, you can stay here to ensure that we can do the friendship of the landlord."


    When the female lady came to her senses, Lin Feng had already left.


    She patted her face: "Dream?"


    He took out the teacher''s spiritual seat from the big wooden box, shook a volume of "The Creation of Things in Heaven" in front of the spiritual seat, smiling a little silly, scratching his head and saying, "It''s a pity that this is someone else''s treasure, otherwise my disciple would have to copy a copy for you to burn..." "But, it''s equivalent to you reading it."


    She didn''t know when Bai Su would be successful, so she kept reading the books in the small room day and night. After reading for three days, the food was collected by the servants in the cafeteria. When she walked out of the workshop again, her body was a little stinky.


    There are too many books.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that I am small and there is not enough time.


    So, she made a decision that went against her ancestors: "Lin Hucao, is it still too late for me to accept the recruitment now?"


    She didn''t care about tidying up her appearance and ran her calves very fast.


    Following her memory, she went straight to Lin Feng��s Government Affairs Office. The officials along the way had been told that no one would scold her to run away.


    A clang!


    She opened the door to the Government Affairs Department.


    But it happened to meet three pairs of eyes.


    She stuttered, "Yes, I''m sorry-"


    At this time, I wish I could find a crack in the ground to get into it.


    Lin Feng just smiled gently and said to the young scholar on the side: "Chief, this is the capable man who offered a cotton remover."


    When the young scholar heard this, his face was as cold as ice and snow.


    Another scholar dressed in women''s clothing also came over happily, his eyes lit up, and he said, "I have heard of the master''s talent for a long time, and I only saw him today. After a closer look, he really has the shape of a dragon and a phoenix. The official in the lower house, his surname is Chen, his name is Zhi, and his courtesy name is Yaohe."


    The lady also learned to give her childish tribute.


    She said, "My name is Beijiu, and my courtesy name is Zhoukou."


    Chen Zhi was puzzled: "Sir, this name is so strange."


    "When my master picked me up, he said that I was crying better than the chirping of birds, so he took this name." Beijiu scratched his head. More than one person thought her name was strange, but she was very satisfied. The teacher''s surname is "Bei", and his name is "Jiu", and his character is divided into "Zu".


    Chen Zhi smiled gently: "So that''s the case. When the sir said this, this name is not only childlike but also full of love and compassion for his mentor."


    Beijiu''s face turned red when she said it.


    Alas, it must be a cultural person who speaks nicely.


    Not like the idiot Yun Yuanmou, he will only make fun of himself.


    "What the woman said just now is true?"


    Lin Feng did not forget what Beijiu said when he pushed the door open.


    "Yeah." Beijiu said in a low voice.


    Although the voice is small, which of the three present has poor ear skills?


    Qi Shan secretly sent a message to Lin Feng.


    [You will arrange this person. ��


    The collection of books such as "The Work of Heaven" is of great significance and should not be easily seen by outsiders, but Lin Feng urgently sent a message to himself for application, so Qi Shan agreed. I originally wanted to meet Beijiu and check it personally to see how this person is, but the other party has been staying in the workshop and has to give up. I happened to meet today, and Qishan had a bad impression of Beijiu.


    Lin Feng and Shen Zhi stood up together to see Qi Shan off.


    As soon as Qi Shan left, Beijiu could see the naked eye to relax.


    Chen Zhi joked: "Are you afraid of the chief clerk?"


    Beijiu nodded timidly: "For the first time, I saw someone with such a strong aura and such a serious person, but he must be a good person."


    Chen Zhi laughed out loud.


    "I will be colleagues in the future, just be familiar with me."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it well..."


    Chen Zhi comforted, "Everything is difficult at the beginning."


    Fortunately, they are all the ones she is best at. Lin Feng dispatched a few more subordinates to the workshop to help her to help her understand the affairs of the government office.


    Lin Feng reminded: "The most important thing is to help improve and organize agricultural tools, learn from the experience in "The Art of Heavenly Works" and create more items that benefit and facilitate the people. As summer approaches, the rain will be less when the nearby counties and counties come. Even if the lord has developed the canal in recent years, it still requires manpower to draw water and water. If we can work hard, the common people in counties will benefit."


    Beijiu is serious and takes over the task.


    She has wandered in many places over the years and has met many people from the bottom and even untouchables, but she rarely hears praise for the superiors from them. The atmosphere in Xiaocheng is completely different, she really, really, really likes it here!


    Lin Feng was still busy, so Chen Zhi took Beijiu to know the official office of the household, and by the way he also took her to register and make the official office pay a monthly salary. After a round, Beijiu was in a daze, with only one idea in her mind - she has been lifted out of poverty!


    The misunderstanding of Lin Feng and Chen Zhi''s gender was not until many days later when Chen Zhi dug her out of the pile of wood chips and asked to go to Qiaoguan to massage. When the two of them took off their wide outer shirts, they only had a thin inner shirt, and Beijiu''s eyes widened.


    "Enjoy the chest"


    She was so scared that she pointed at the ups and downs under the clothes of the two.


    Chen Zhi looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng looked at Beijiu.


    Then, she looked down at herself: "It''s okay."


    I don��t know if it was because of the big wooden box, or if Beijiu��s living conditions were not good, but her curve was comparable to that of her lord.


    Beijiu: ������


    In this moment of striking, he shook to the small bathhouse of steaming perfume. Lin Feng and Shen Zhi were soaked in the water, leaving only the close-fitting waist towel.


    Beijiu''s little face was blushed in the corner. After a long time, she couldn''t hold it in: "Yes, aren''t you literary scholars?"


    Can a literary scholar be a woman? ? ?


    Lin Feng smiled sly: "What''s wrong?"


    The cheeks were flushed and the eyes were blurred. He looked at Beijiu with charming eyes and joked with her: "Zhoukou, you and I have met honestly today. Is the man or the woman? Do you still have no idea? I feel sad. Do you want to rub it on my behalf?"


    Beijiu was bewitched by her charming attitude.


    Tick, tick-


    Threads of red dizzy in the water of the bathtub.


    She had a nosebleed.


    Day 2.


    Beijiu made another decision that violated his ancestors��


    "Lin Hucao, I want to practice!"


    Although she started very late and had missed enlightenment at the age of her age, as long as she had a determination, she believed that she would never be too late! She wants to be a real Mohist master!


    She met Lin Feng''s smiling eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    "good!"


    One word is enough to match the sound of nature.


    ��|��`)


    ����I felt much better when I woke up today and my mind was no longer heavy. I will start to compensate everyone tomorrow.


    PS: Shiitake mushrooms are really a genius, so I like it. A word like Zhoukou can also find a matching name.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 762 762: Brother and Brother (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 762: Brother and brother (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Southeast of the mainland, Quguoguo, Qudian.


    The predecessor of the so-called "Quguo" was "Shenguo".


    The king of Shen State was devastated and violent, he valued the use of treacherous and slanderous, harmed the loyal and good, and slaughtered the people... For a moment, the people were in a turmoil. The king of Qu Kingdom, Zhai Huan, was dormant for several years, killed the violent lord, established a new country, and the country was called "Qu". Although his reign was still short, he worked hard to govern, pursue civil and military affairs, boosted the people''s morality, boosted people''s livelihood internally, and defended neighboring enemies externally, which brought about a decadent country vitality.


    Although Zhai Huan killed the master and was in a bad position, how could the common people care so much? They only know that after this new king took office, the whole family''s life could be seen to improve, and the public security was no longer as panic as before. This was enough!


    The king of the country also led his troops to repeatedly harass the neighboring country, destroyed!


    When the news came back, the whole country cheered.


    However, the situation in the southeast of the mainland is not something that a new country like Quguo can have the final say. Faced with the fiercely striking Quguo, several nearby countries developed a sense of crisis and jointly resisted the pressure. The king of the country, Zhai Huan, had to rectify his troops and conquer him again.


    This fight lasted for more than half a year.


    The common people of Qu Country did not know the situation of the war on the front line, but judging from the fact that Qu Country resisted for more than half a year, Qu Country should not be destroyed.


    What should the common people in the country do.


    More than a month later, the two sides ceased to fight and did not invade each other.


    The king of the country Zhai Huan led his troops to triumph.


    However, even a three-year-old child knows that this false calm is only temporary. It won��t be long before which new country will be established and which old country will be destroyed. The country changes and the regime rises and falls, the only thing that remains unchanged is the land under their feet.


    Dadadadadadada��


    A low-key team rushed past the official road.


    The leader was a young man wearing a loose purple round neck robe. This young man had delicate and beautiful eyebrows, his nose was like a gallbladder, and his lips were like a grease. The best part of his face was his lovely peach blossom eyes that looked like a smile, and there was a smile innately on the corners of his lips.


    But the young man pursed his lips tightly at this time.


    Those peach blossom eyes were red for some reason.


    "Driving��"


    The young man held the reins with one hand.


    Running all the way into the capital of Quguo.


    When entering the city, the young man raised the tiger talisman in his empty hand high, and the soldiers guarding the city recognized the person''s identity at a glance, and opened the door without saying a word to let the young man pass. However, there were also new recruits among the guards who had just arrived, who were dissatisfied with the young man''s move.


    Murmuring, "Master, who is this person?"


    Although young people dress richly, they seem to be far from being truly rich. Furthermore, this is still the capital. The king of the country has very strict care for the children of noble families, and everyone has to get off the horse and pass by the city when they come. I have never seen anyone who rode a horse into the city like this.


    The veteran slapped the recruit on the back of the head.


    He lowered his voice and reminded: "Who do you think he is a person without eyesight? That person is the most trusted and respected brother of the king. He will be awarded the title as soon as the king ascended the throne. No brother of the same father will be treated like this. If you meet such a big man, if you don''t light your eyes, you will not know how you die!"


    The recruits were frightened by the serious warnings in the veteran''s words.


    If Shen Tang had been here, he would have recognized the young man just now. Isn��t it just a friend who had experienced riding a pig with her - Zhai Le and Zhai Xiaofang? At this moment, Zhai Le had completely lost her youthful youth, her face was mature and her eyes were firm.


    He was so anxious to return to the capital, all because of an edict.


    [Xiaofang, come back quickly - brother stay. ��


    Zhai Le almost got cold when he saw these six words.


    Regardless of the matter, he led twenty or thirty guards back from the training camp. For a moment, countless thoughts that made him panic and scared appeared in his mind. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the city, he saw the maid next to his wife looking around at the intersection.


    The maid saw Zhai Le with sharp eyes: "Parent!"


    Zhai Le urgently tightened the reins and controlled the horse to stop.


    He said in a deep voice: "Why are you here?"


    The maid said, "Madam, let me wait for you here!"


    "You go back and report to your wife first, and you will say I still have something to do and you will be able to return from the palace in less than an hour."


    When the maid heard this, she said nervously: "Parent, no!"


    Zhai Le frowned and asked, "Why is this?"


    Unexpectedly, this maid wanted to speak but stopped.


    Zhai Le looked up at the sun in the sky, estimated the time in his heart, and said to the maid, "Go back to your house first."


    He felt that the letter my brother gave him was a bit strange.


    Although Zhai Le came back with a high profile, he did not go to the palace to meet the king first, but went home directly. But he didn''t expect that he would see his relatives at his home that were worried about. He looked at the man holding a fat daughter and teasing her.


    In just a few years, the man''s hair has been gray.


    Only the face is still as young as before, without any traces of time.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Zhai Le stepped into the main hall with a big stride, and then he was puzzled, "That letter..."


    Zhai Huan sat on the mat, letting the fat and fat baby girl in her arms sit on her legs, and shaking a jade-handled rattle in her other hand, dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong She opened her mouth slightly, lifted her chubby right hand and stuffed it into her bare mouth, her crystal clear saliva squirted. Zhai Huan used silk hand to wipe the corners of her mouth with a gentle smile.


    This baby girl is the daughter born by Zhai Le at the end of last year.


    She is strong and very blessed at first glance.


    Zhai Huan likes this niece very much. Every time she sees her, she will hug her in person and make fun of her. He heard Zhai Le''s voice and then raised his head and put down the rattle: "Ale, come and hug your big fat daughter... It''s so heavy in just five months..."


    Zhai Le''s daughter recognized people at a young age.


    People who specialize in identifying good-looking faces.


    Seeing Zhai Le reaching out to him, he smiled and cracked his mouth, revealing his bare pink gums. When he leaned against Zhai Le''s arms, he unceremoniously applied saliva to his shoulder top. Zhai Le was confused and sighed, "The second girl is indeed a little heavy."


    He sat down and mentioned the question just now.


    "Why did Brother A suddenly send such a secret letter?"


    As he said that, Zhai Le''s face darkened.


    "Is that letter fake?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhai Huan smiled and said, "Faith is of course true, but it is not as urgent as you imagined."


    Zhai Le breathed a sigh of relief: "A false alarm! I thought my brother had relapsed due to his old injury, which scared me so much."


    Zhai Huan said: "The old injury has indeed relapsed."


    Zhai Le: ������


    "I asked you to come back just in case. If my brother and sister hadn''t secretly entered the palace to ask for a meeting, I would have been afraid that my brother would still be hidden from me."


    For a moment, Zhai Le''s thoughts were disordered.


    "Who dares to hide it from my brother?"


    Zhai Huan sneered, "Power is really corrosive. Ale, you also know that since your sister-in-law passed away, you have abused the way of a scholar, and your health has worsened... I can''t even remember how much life has been spent over the years. A while ago, I felt cold and had been sick for several days, and someone... Haha, hide this news from you and me." Zhai Le''s daughter in her arms secretly grabbed his sleeve, and her little fingers pressed against the back of his hand. The pain was not as painful as a mosquito bite. Naturally, he didn''t feel it, and his whole heart was blown away by Zhai Huan''s words. A pair of peach blossom eyes were all confused.


    ��Yes, who is it?��


    Why do you hide the news that his brother is sick?


    Zhai Huan smiled bitterly: "Looking at the court, who else dares to do this? Of course, it is your good cousin and my good brothers. Since your sister-in-law left, the rear seat was empty and there were no concubines in the inner court... Ale, don''t you understand? For your brother, you have no descendants, and you have sworn that there will be no two people. Once I have a few shortcomings, I can only choose to establish a brother, or adopt a son and nephew."


    Zhai Huan is not his only son. He has a gangster, a legitimate brother, and a few gangster sisters, but he can''t resist being close to them. Compared with these younger brothers, Zhai Le is more like his mother and brothers. Zhai Huan also felt it was strange and could only blame fate.


    The court has already agreed that Zhai Huan is a short-lived person.


    In other words, Zhai Huan can choose not many people.


    These candidates tacitly regarded Zhai Le as the enemy.


    Zhai Le was stunned when he heard this, and then he said with a funny look: "Cousin, aren''t you... doubting that Brother will set me up? Thinking about it, you will know that this will not work. In order to give birth to Erya, the wife hurt her body. Even Xinglin Saint Hand said that she had difficulty having children in the future. Even if she could give birth, she would have to carefully recuperate for five or six years..."


    Zhai Le, he only has two fat daughters.


    After the fall of the State of Shen, in order to help his brother stabilize the situation in the new dynasty, he married the third lady of Zhao. Although Zhai Le did not have much feelings for this wife before marriage, after getting along after marriage, he became more and more in-depth, and his feelings became much stronger.


    Zhai Huan is also a role model, and Zhai Le also wants to keep alone. When he was clear that it was impossible to take a concubine and had only two daughters under his knees, he obviously did not threaten those cousins. What are they so guarded against him? Obviously, they were very harmonious before.


    Brothers from Zhai��s generation help each other and are united in the foreign countries.


    Why have so many changed in just a few years?


    Unexpectedly, Zhai Huan''s words made Zhai Le completely stunned: "It''s not a doubt, I really want you, my brother."


    Zhai Le, whose hands were full of saliva from his eldest daughter: ������


    His head was buzzing, and his brain almost went on strike.


    Zhai Huan said firmly: "Choose you for your brother!"


    Zhai Le said embarrassedly: "But, but this is not suitable..."


    Zhai Huan said: "You only need to sit in that position and guard this place. As for them... they are full of fighting for power and profit, they are not worthy!"


    Zhai Le frowned, his pair of peach blossom eyes full of hesitation.


    He doesn''t like being the helm. He has always been the right and left hand of his brother, helping him fight in all directions and protecting him. Brother A is the stabilizing needle in his heart. Brother A is there, he doesn��t have to think.


    Zhai Le still declined: "Brother A is in full swing. If you are not satisfied with your cousin and others, you can adopt a good seedling from them and cultivate it well. There should be no war in the past few years. After the training is done, I will assist him like a brother!"


    Zhai Huan sighed and touched her niece''s short hair tied with her hands.


    When this child was born, his hair was lush and not like a newborn. He removed the fetus for hundreds of days and has only grown a short piece, looking like a heroic little boy. He said with no regrets: "If only a man..."


    If it is a man, there will be no criticism for directly establishing the crown prince.


    Zhai Le poked his daughter''s soft cheeks: "If she were a man, she might be able to practice and protect her wife and Da Ya..."


    Women and children who do not have the ability to protect themselves are still too dangerous. Zhai Le likes to go to the battlefield, and the generals who like to go to the battlefield are not long. He didn''t know if he could live until his daughter grew up.


    Then, he was slapped by his brother: "This is the second time you have become a father. You still don''t understand that the child''s cheeks cannot move? Erya loves to drool more than Daya, and it must be your disaster."


    Zhai Le pouted his mouth aggrievedly and touched the back of his hand.


    Seeing that my brother looked at his fat daughter and mistakenly thought that the other party wanted to hug the child again, he offered his daughter out shamelessly.


    But Zhai Huan had no intention of taking it.


    Just said, "Ale, are you really not planning to take a concubine?"


    Zhai Le whispered: "Do not do to others what you do not want others to do to you. Moreover, when he married his wife and borrowed the power of her mother''s family, he promised her a pair of people. How can he ruin his promise for women now?"


    Zhai Huan said: "In this way, there is nothing we can do."


    Zhai Le thought he had completely given up the idea of ??establishing himself.


    "This is the fate of God, I''m really not that material."


    Zhai Huan fiddled with the little niece''s little hand and suddenly said, "The big girl has no root bones, but Erya''s root bones are unexpectedly good. Her meridians are empty and she is a good seedling for cultivation..."


    Zhai Le lowered his eyebrows and said, "No matter how talented he is, but..."


    Looking at her daughter''s pure eyes, he couldn''t say anything hurtful, even if she didn''t understand anything.


    "Previously, I gave Erya a divination for my brother."


    Zhai Le smiled and said, "How do you say the hexagram?"


    Zhai Huan looked up at his younger brother, word by word, gentle and firm: "A tiger father has no dog daughter, she can take over your mantle."


    Zhai Le was stunned when he heard this: "Inherit my mantle?"


    Zhai Huan''s words shocked him: "Wenxin scholars can get the national seal, and any grade of Wenxin can be upgraded to the first grade, although this grade is useless. A brave warrior can also get the way of princes after getting the national seal... What about ordinary people? What about women with roots? I have read countless records of previous dynasties for my brother, but no one has tried it, but there should always be an answer to this question..."


    The two brothers looked at the baby girl who was confused.


    At this time, the **** beside Zhai Huan whispered to remind the two brothers that it was getting late and Zhai Huan should go back to the inner court.


    Zhai Le looked at him and said lightly: "The inner court has some of their eyes and ears. If they don''t want to alert the snake, they won''t remove it. If the soldiers can be dealt with without blood, I will not want to splatter the royal court again. This time I saw you, I asked my brother and sister for help and ran out secretly."


    Zhai Le was anxious: "Brother!"


    Zhai Huan waved his hand: "As long as they are not terminally ill, they dare not make big moves. After all, I really know **** them."


    Even if he doesn''t want to get to this point.


    He asked Zhai Le to stay in the capital for a while and not go anywhere. He gave a few simple instructions and disguised himself again and returned quietly.


    Zhai Le was staring in a daze while holding his daughter.


    The panic and anxiety that were barely suppressed came to my mind again.


    At some point, the lady came to him, put on her outer shirt, and whispered, "Uncle, he vomited blood before."


    Zhai Le trembled suddenly: "Vomit blood?"


    Mrs. Zhao said, "I vaguely saw a pot of blood."


    Thinking about her husband��s relationship with her child��s uncle, she is difficult to say something, and the king is afraid that he will not be able to survive this month.


    Late at night on the third day of Zhai Le''s stay at home, he was secretly ordered to enter the palace. He looked at the palace in the darkness, which looked like a giant beast, and his heart fell to freezing point. There was a voice in my heart that was resisting, but my body was led by my brother''s confidant and stepped into the palace gate.


    ��(��)��:*��


    Next, one kilogram after another, one kilogram after another.


    PS: The names of these brothers are really easy to mess up.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 763 763: Brothers and Brothers (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 763 763: Brother and brother (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Even though it was late at night, the palace was still brightly lit.


    The palace gate opened wide, and Zhai Le changed his face as soon as he stepped in.


    The air that hit his face was filled with the familiar smell of blood. The smell was very strong. Judging from the smell, it should be very fresh blood. He secretly held the sword around his waist tightly and continued forward with a calm expression. Then I heard the sound of water splashing.


    brush-


    brush-


    brush-


    This is the movement of the broom sweeping the stone surface, and the sound of water clattering. Even though Zhai Le forced himself not to look, Yu Guang still couldn''t help but see twenty or thirty palace servants on both sides of the stone path, some of whom were responsible for splashing water, and some were responsible for cleaning with brooms.


    In the shadow, there are people dressed in the guards carrying things.


    No, that''s not something at all, it''s a human being.


    Zhai Le clearly saw someone''s hands drooping weakly.


    [Preface change! ��


    In an instant, the words "big" popped out of my mind.


    He couldn''t help but speed up his pace, and as he walked, he changed to trotting, and the corners of his clothes were clamoring. He did not slow down until Zhai Huan''s bedroom. An **** outside the palace was looking nervously. When he saw Zhai Le''s figure appear, his eyes lit up several times.


    "You''re here!"


    Zhai Le said: "How is Brother?"


    The **** glanced at the bedroom and sighed without saying a word.


    Zhai Le almost felt so soft that his legs could not stand steadily. He used the eunuch''s shoulder to stabilize the center of gravity, and his face was unprecedentedly ugly.


    The voice trembled: "Take me to see my brother."


    The **** led him in.


    There is also an indelible smell of blood in the bedroom.


    ��Brother����


    Zhai Le''s voice turned several people in the bedroom at the same time, because from the perspective of blood, these people were all his brothers.


    "Ale is here, cough cough cough��just sit down."


    Zhai Huan, who thought Zhai Le had passed away, was wearing a white bedclothes, leaning on the bed with a pale complexion, her white hair scattered on her shoulders, and her eyebrows were full of fatigue. Although his condition is visible to the naked eye, he is still alive and still angry!


    This thought made Zhai Le breath that was held in his chest. He staggered forward and staggered to Zhai Huan''s couch a few steps.


    ��Brother, you are still alive!��


    Zhai Huan laughed: "How come? I thought I was dead for my brother?"


    Zhai Le had red eyes, and it was rare to be fierce: "Don''t say this! Brother is still so young. When he was a child, he said that he would protect me forever. How dare you leave me alone easily?"


    Zhai Huan put away the curve of the corner of his lips and raised his hand to pat Zhai Le''s head: "You are all fathers of two children. Why do you still cry as if you were a child? Ale, don''t be willful. Some things cannot be disobeyed by humans, you have to learn to accept them."


    Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal human nature.


    When Zhai Le heard his words, she couldn''t hold back her tears and she cried in a short while. Zhai Huan said with a funny look: "Ale, shed some tears and wanted to cry before you cry in front of your brother''s mourning hall. There are still people here, so why don''t you be laughed at by others?"


    ��Okay!��


    Zhai Huan patted his head a little harder.


    He said seriously: "Don''t waste time."


    Zhai Le wiped the tears on his face with his sleeves.


    Facing Zhai Le, Zhai Huan was warm, but when his eyes turned to the few people below, his face seemed to instantly frosted, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying murderous intent. Only then did Zhai Le notice that the people under him were **** and blocked the Dan Mansion, and then the **** smell he smelled when he came... what happened that night was self-evident. And this was something Zhai Le didn''t expect at all.


    These people actually completely ignore the brotherly feelings!


    Zhai Huan: "You guys are still a little too anxious."


    He just revealed the news that his body reached its limit to the eyeliner in the uterus, and all his brothers couldn''t sit still. Yes, Zhai Huan recalled Zhai Le at this critical moment, how could these people not guess?


    Zhai Huan''s voice was ridiculed. When Zhai Huan''s bound brother heard this, his face turned black and ashes. His eyes looked at Zhai Le were filled with hatred, jealousy and hatred after killing him. He said with hatred: "Zhai Yuewen was forced by you!"


    Zhai Le was about to speak, but Zhai Huan raised his hand to stop him.


    Zhai Huan said, "When did I force you?"


    My younger brother asked, "I''m obviously your relative''s younger brother, my mother''s younger brother, there is someone in this world who is closer to you and me? What''s the result? As a result, you would rather pass the throne to Zhai Xiaofang than think about me!"


    Zhai Huan looked at the other concubines again.


    He laughed and said, "You think so too?"


    One of the sisters said, "Who should the king pass the throne to? We shouldn''t have interfered, but it shouldn''t be him. Zhai Xiaofang. He is a second wife, what qualifications are there to inherit the throne? Since my brother is finally here, we are naturally more legitimate than him."


    Is my own brother not as good as a cousin?


    What did Zhai Yuewen think?


    If you really want your brother to be together, you should choose one of them. At least they are all descendants of the big house. Zhai Xiaofang is the child of the second house, so it is even more convincing. If Zhai Yuewen chose his younger brother, they would naturally not have a different mind.


    In terms of etiquette and law, the legitimate birth is more orthodox than theirs.


    But Zhai Yuewen did not follow the rules, so naturally no wonder they had an objection. It was just a pity that he had a bad move. He stepped on Zhai Huan''s trap tonight and gave him an excuse for an attack.


    Zhai Le clenched his fists tightly, enduring the urge to put on his fists and beat the few people. He couldn''t understand why his cousins ??changed so much: "I never thought of fighting for this throne. If you want to be a big shot, you can come and get it. Why are you trying to fight against me? He is so brave to go to the planning palace to commit murder! Have you read the sage books of sages for many years? Qu Guo is my brother, and he is not dead yet! Is it your turn to point fingers? If you really want to be the king and enjoy yourself, you can lead your troops to fight!"


    Brother, he is still alive.


    He was just a little weak, so he attracted so much covetousness. Everyone hopes that he will die soon, and these people are still brothers!


    Zhai Le was confused and remembered a few years ago when Shuji sent someone to force her brother, the Zhai family''s children were all indignant and their momentum was united. But in a few years, they all changed their appearance, which was so strange that they were scary.


    "Zhai Xiaofang, you hypocritical. Zhai Yuewen likes you. Of course you are confident and of course you can stand here and say these righteous words." A cousin who usually has a good relationship with Zhai Le spoke with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Yes, you are a second-person family. Since you say you don''t care about the throne, don''t accept it!" The other person sneered, "I obviously feel reluctant to give up the throne in my heart, and I still have to say these words. If you are not hypocritical, who is still hypocritical?"


    Seeing Zhai Le being so angry that he was speechless, Zhai Huan said coldly: "Did you forget who destroyed the previous dynasty and who established the Qu Kingdom? Who would I want to pass the throne to, that''s my business. I can give it to one of you, but you can''t rob it, and you can''t take it for granted, and you can''t take it for granted that my things belong to you. Why do you think so? Just besides you, my father?"


    Zhai Huan was so angry that he looked at this farce.


    The terrible family eats it on their heads, and they really think that the same surname and the same father will not attack them?


    If Qu Guo was first established, Zhai Huan might not dare to do anything to them, because he still needs his own family to help control the various places, so it is difficult to break up. However, now is not the same as before. Zhai Huan has promoted his confidants everywhere in recent years, formed his own team, and provided sufficient insurance for the next king to successfully take office. It is not a problem for these people below to kill or not to kill them.


    Zhai Huan sneered and asked them again: "Even if I didn''t choose Ale, I chose one of you. For you, who can sit steadily? Since the founding of Quguo, who can have Ale''s achievements have been outstanding?"


    "Haha, you have nothing to wait for, so I''ll eat my family?" As soon as Zhai Huan said this, the young scholar who protected Zhai Le into the palace couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was not loud, but the current environment was too clear, and the few people below turned red when they heard it. Zhai Huan obviously didn''t want to end so soon: "Is it because the surname ''Zhai'' gave you the illusion? Don''t forget that even in Zhai'', I am the leader of the clan! Excluding you from the genealogy, which clan elder dares to have any objection? Is it because my days when I was sick that I think that I, Zhai Yuewen, are just a weak patient, and the dying person doesn''t have to take care of it?"


    The faces of the younger brothers below were paler than those of the dead.


    They did forget that Zhai Huan was not only their brother, but also the head of the country, but also the head of the Zhai family. Within the clan, it��s really just a matter of removing a person from the clan��s genealogy. Once removed, they are white bodies who do not even have a surname...


    "Ale, do you think they deserve to die? Their life and death are now in your hands. If you say kill, within a few days, the outside world will know that my brothers died of illness due to excessive sadness, and their wives and children will die together. If you say you don''t kill...Ale, you will be very disappointed for your brother." Zhai Huan suddenly changed the subject, and Zhai Le, who was named, was stunned in an instant.


    Zhai Le was stunned, and the few below were also ashamed.


    They are very clear about Zhai Yuewen''s cruelty and iron-blooded skills. Once the latter is determined, they will definitely do what they say. They dared to launch the palace transformation and forced Zhai Huan to kill Zhai Huan, so they were naturally mentally prepared to fail, but they still underestimated Zhai Huan.


    I actually want their wife and children to die for life!


    "Zhai Yuewen, are you still human?"


    Zhai Huan''s younger brother questioned tremblingly.


    Others were also dissatisfied.


    "You, my mother and I, when we gathered together to kill me in order to belong to the throne, have you ever thought about being an individual? This is just a turn of feng shui. You are a hidden danger that threatens Ah Le, so are your wife and children. I will take you all away before I die, so worry-free." After Zhai Huan finished speaking, he put pressure on Zhai Le again and pressed step by step, "Do you want to disappoint me?"


    ��Brother, I, I����


    Of course, Zhai Le didn''t want to kill these cousins, but they threatened their brother''s life tonight, which touched Zhai Le''s bottom line. Brother also said he would be very disappointed... From childhood to adulthood, this is the most feared by him. For a moment, Zhai Le had a fight between heaven and man in his heart.


    Zhai Huan eased his voice, but the invisible oppression became even more serious: "Ale, do you want to disappoint Brother Wei? Or do you want to let Brother Wei die with your eyes open? When are you so indecisive? Their death is also an order for Brother. You are not the one who kills brothers!"


    Zhai Le felt like he was going to be forced into a corner.


    All this happened too quickly tonight, and he was not mentally prepared at all, let alone expecting to kill others.


    ��Ah, brother��I����


    "Zhai Xiaofang, I''ll let you kill them!"


    Zhai Huan''s body suddenly sat upright, his voice fiercely. Then there was a nearly substantial murderous aura that hit her face.


    "Do it! Kill them to prevent future troubles!"


    Zhai Le almost collapsed: "I can''t do it!"


    He cried even harder than before: "I can''t do it!"


    "Brother, I am about to lose you. I don''t want to lose other relatives anymore! Kill them, what kind of face do I have to see my uncle who treats me like a parent-child! I really can''t do it, I really can''t do it! I beg you, stop forcing me!"


    He never expected the throne to fall on his head. Zhai Le still grabbed his sleeve like when he was a child and cried and begged: "I really don''t want to be a king! I don''t want anything! I just want you to live! As long as you live! Please live, brother, sister-in-law, she doesn''t want to see you so early!"


    Zhai Le is not a scheming person, and his nerves are a little thick. Even so, he clearly felt that his brother had no desire to survive after his sister-in-law died. If it weren''t for this, with the elder brother''s character, it would be impossible to abuse it even if you know that the way of a scholar consumes his life. Zhai Le vaguely felt that he was looking for death passively while trying his best to help him pave the way.


    But he knew better that he could not persuade Zhai Huan.


    The fear that had accumulated for several years finally broke out tonight.


    He begged Zhai Huan helplessly, hoping that the other party would have a little desire to survive, for the Quguo, for the Zhai family, and for the unfulfilled young ambitions of the two. Zhai Le spoke out his heart and did not dare to look up at Zhai Huan, for fear of seeing disappointment in his eyes.


    But all he waited for was the light pat on his head.


    "Oh, Ale is still so soft-hearted. How can Brother Wei close his eyes with confidence... He said, you are already the father of two children, can''t you be more mature? It''s not wrong to value love, but I hope you have this love..." His eyes fell on several restless brothers with murderous intentions, sneering, "Don''t give it to the wrong person."


    Several younger brothers were sweating like sludge, and there was also a relatively timid person who was shocked by the murderous intent that Zhai Huan had just burst out. Death is not scary, what is scary is that this person wants their wife and children to die for life! Damn, if you don��t have a wife and children, you will kill them.


    They almost believed that they would die because Zhai Le was a vocal worm for Zhai Huan since he was a child, and he would do whatever Zhai Huan said.


    Who knew that the roundabout way was going.


    The vocal insect can''t even say it.


    I have lived after the disaster, and I am glad that I have saved my life.


    "Cough cough cough-" Zhai Huan suddenly supported the bed and coughed violently, vomiting dazzling blood, and his vitality quickly passed away. He lay back weakly, raised his hand to transform into a national seal, and said weakly, "Zhai Xiaofang, kneel down, this is the final will!"


    Zhai Le knelt straight in front of the couch like a puppet.


    "Ale... Quguo, I''ll leave it to you." Zhai Huan''s throat rolled twice, his voice becoming more and more powerless. The seal was handed over to Zhai Le''s hand, but his eyes fell into the empty void. "Your sister-in-law, come to pick up Brother Wei... Although you are worried about you, don''t come to see Brother Wei too early... After a hundred years, you and my brother, drink another cup of bar under the underworld..."


    Zhai Le took the national seal with tears in his eyes, looking at the corner of no one, knowing in his heart that his brother''s life is about tonight.


    As if someone was urging him, he murmured a little dotingly: "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer... give me a few more instructions..."


    No one dared to disturb him.


    After a long time, Zhai Huan reluctantly withdrew his gaze and waved to the people in the palace who protected Zhai Le into the palace. The young scholar led by him walked forward slowly. The young man is about the same age as Zhai Huan and has a good appearance, but his temperament is more heroic and decisive than Zhai Huan.


    Zhai Huan smiled bitterly and said, "...I''m almost out of reach."


    ��It can be seen that more breathing is vented, less breathing is intake.��


    Zhai Huan didn''t mind the unfriendly attitude of the young man. The other party had this personality, and his method of recruiting him was a bit despicable. The other party felt a little confused: "I am lonely and there are not many concerns in the world, only A Le... hopes that you... can assist him and fulfill his unfinished ambitions together..."


    He has tried his best to pave the way.


    What step you can go in the future depends entirely on luck.


    When the young scholar heard this, he looked moved. He grabbed his cold and weak hand and sighed, "I understand, I understand."


    He could hear both ears clearly. Since the young Wen soldier was defeated and captured by Zhai Yuewen, he realized that his real lord was Zhai Xiaofang, who was crying with tears and snot, rather than Zhai Yuewen, who was so angry that he was on the bed.


    Because Zhai Yuewen had already prepared to pat his **** and go to the underworld, when this day came, he was not surprised, and even thought that Zhai Yuewen abused the way of scholars to pave the way, and could hold on until now to kick his legs.


    From this we can see that the other party has a lot of life.


    Zhai Huan also instructed other military generals on matters.


    Everyone responded one by one.


    The younger brothers who were **** in big colors were so blue that their faces turned pale.


    He hated him so much, but he also wanted to hear it. Zhai Huan had any advice to them, but he didn''t.


    He raised his hand to the void.


    "Ajing...I''m here."


    It seems that someone has really come to pick up his soul.


    When the hand was hanging down weakly, Zhai Le kept it hoarsely: "Brother-"


    ��(��)


    ����Zhai Huan, come on, eat the bento


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 764 764: The irreconcilable (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 764 764: The irreconcilable (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    In the impression of young scholars, Zhai Le was a decisive and brave general. He was not very old but calm and occasionally relied on his elder brother. However, when Zhai Huan knew his impression of Zhai Le, she added with a smile: [Calm... Alas, that''s all for outsiders to see. Ale, this child is soft-hearted and crying. ��


    The young scholar was surprised: [Crying? How to cry? ��


    Zhai Huan, an unethical person, encouraged him to tease the passing children. He was helpless in his ears, and his hands were put in his sleeves, and his mouth was noon: [Crying like this. ��


    Young scholar: [��]


    He took back his distant memories, looked at Zhai Le, who was kneeling in front of Zhai Huan''s bed and crying in anger, and looked at Zhai Huan''s eyes closed, and thought that Zhai Huan''s words were not completely correct. Zhai Le still made progress, and crying so hard that it was annoying that it was not as troublesome as a child.


    The **** knelt all over the ground and sobbed in a low voice.


    Zhai Huan''s confidant also wiped his tears one by one.


    Zhai Le didn''t care what others would think of him at all, and she cried so hard that she hiccupped and had laryngeal spasm. Seeing that his mood was slightly stable, the young scholar took a great achievement and put it on Zhai Le''s shoulder and whispered: "Please take the lord to be mournful and take care of him."


    Zhai Le looked down at the filial piety clothes on his shoulders.


    He said hoarsely, "Brother has prepared a long time ago..."


    The young scholar said, "It''s been a while."


    The reason is that when he dies, Zhai Le will not be in a hurry, and Zhai Le didn''t know about these things before.


    Zhai Le took off his filial piety robbery and said, "Catch the beheading."


    Blade and great merit are both filial piety clothes. The latter is to mourn the cousin, while the former is the heaviest filial piety garment among the five robes.


    The young scholar said, "Okay."


    "You said, what was my brother who prepared these things behind me at that time?" The tears broke out again.


    The main feature of young scholars is sincerity.


    "The first lord is very happy."


    Those who don��t know thought Zhai Huan was preparing his enemy��s funeral. A young scholar has never seen anyone who is as indifferent to life and death as he does.


    Zhai Le heard the mansion and got close to mourning clothes. He looked at his brother who seemed to have just fallen asleep, with a smile and satisfaction on his lips, and said softly: "At this moment, my brother should be reunited with his sister-in-law... and he also made up his regret."


    What my brother regrets the most is the death of his wife.


    The young scholar twitched slightly.


    He never expected that Zhai Huan, a ill-gotten ghost, had such an emotional side. However, being able to live with one''s will and do whatever one wants in the world is not a waste of time. Zhai Le said to the eunuch, "Go and get the comb."


    He wants to help Brother sort out his own face.


    As the **** left, Zhai Le raised his hand to support the edge of the bed and stood up with a little difficulty. The emotional venting just now and the long kneeling posture made his legs weak. The young scholar reached out to help, and Zhai Le moved the Dan Mansion and returned to normal in a short while. He raised his hand and grabbed it, and saw the martial arts gushing in his palm, turning into a three-foot green edge, with the sword edge facing Zhai Huan''s younger brother.


    The latter was just immersed in Zhai Huan''s death. It was not until Zhai Le made any moves that he came to his senses and saw the sharp sword against his eyebrows. His face was so gloomy that water could drip out. He did not think he could live, so he spoke sarcastically and wanted to die: "Zhai Xiaofang, when Zhai Yuewen was alive, you sang and chanted and beat him, and kept saying that you couldn''t do it. Why? Now that he died, you can''t wait to kill us to eliminate future troubles?"


    The other brothers thought they had escaped. When they saw Zhai Le''s posture, the big stone that had just landed on the ground suddenly rose to their throats.


    Zhai Le''s eyes were cold and cold, no longer as bright as before.


    "If it weren''t for tonight, my brother wouldn''t have died..."


    Zhai Huan''s younger brother sneered: "If he hadn''t forced the palace, he wouldn''t have died, but it''s the difference between dying early and dying late. Zhai Xiaofang, you are the big winner, open the skylight and speak loudly! There is no need to be fake at this moment, right? After all, Zhai Yuewen will not suddenly see your despicable and hypocritical side. Being low for so many years, you will be happy to be over!"


    Zhai Le ignored his sarcasm, but just held back tears with red eyes and held the sword''s right hand and his knuckles turned white because of his hard restraint: "If you were not here tonight, I would never let you go out alive. If one of you is not here..."


    Brother Zhai Huan asked, "What does it mean?"


    Zhai Le murmured expressionlessly: "You must be saved and continue the lineage of the eldest son. A filial son fell into a basin a hundred years later... You should be glad for this!"


    Zhai Huan''s younger brother bit his back teeth, and he didn''t know which words Zhai Le touched his bottom line. He suddenly ignored the threat of his eyebrows and completely took advantage of his plea and walked forward to approach Zhai Huan''s body. He roared: "Zhai Yuewen! Bah!"


    The scene was very chaotic and no one could stop him from going crazy.


    "I am the brother of your mother! You ***&amp;%��... For so many years, you have never seen him, Zhai Xiaofang, and you are about to die, and you still plan for him. I am planning to... I have the ability to let Zhai Xiaofang kill me!"


    He knew very well that Zhai Yuewen was determined to kill.


    As long as Zhai Le said "kill" at that time, Zhai Yuewen would really kill their brothers, and there would be no one present except Zhai Xiaofang! But Zhai Le was let go as soon as he pleaded with mercy. How could he not know Zhai Huan��s plans for a brother of a mother?


    If you kill, you will never suffer any future troubles.


    If you don��t kill, keep it and let Zhai Leshi be kind.


    Their teams up to force the palace tonight, trying to kill their brother, and they can poke it out any stake, which will make him die thousands of times! Such a handle fell into Zhai Le''s hands, and because Zhai Le saved his life, would they not work hard for Zhai Le in the rest of their lives?


    Zhai Huan has made great efforts to make Zhai Le''s plan to come to this point.


    Zhai Le, a little beast, was even more annoying. He only told them that he could survive as a stallion and ensure that the incense in the big house continued to rise. How can he with a strong sense of self-esteem tolerate this? It was obviously his elder brother, so why should I give it to Zhai Le?


    "Zhai Yuewen, get up!" He was so angry that he kicked all his shoes out, wishing he could fly to Zhai Huan''s face.


    at last-


    This farce ended with his kick in the stomach with Zhai Le. "Put it in mourning clothes and kneel down in front of my brother''s mourning hall to repent!"


    Zhai Huan''s brother said, "I won''t!"


    Zhai Le glanced at the young scholar. He didn''t want his brother''s mourning hall to be destroyed. The young scholar understood it and raised his hand to "Forbidden to speak out" and the world suddenly became quiet.


    Zhai Lezai carefully sorted out Zhai Huan''s face, held the other party''s completely cold hand, and after a while, he stood up and said to the young scholar, "Please stare at them here, I''ll go... see my uncle and tell him the news about his brother..."


    My brother killed his master and founded the country, and my uncle lived in seclusion.


    He was not happy with my brother doing this.


    Looking at the current situation, state power has changed frequently. Once the throne is usurped and established a country, it will be promoted from an ordinary family to a royal family. No one knows how long the Qu Kingdom will last, but he knows that the day when Qu Kingdom destroyed the country was the day when Zhai was liquidated by the new royal family.


    Zhai Huan''s behavior pushed Zhai to the forefront.


    But these sons at the bottom of their knees don��t understand. They only see the power and interests, and only see that Zhai Huan has no children and is short of life. Once they pass the throne, they either adopt their descendants or pass the position to one of them. He couldn''t persuade him, so he had to lose sight of his eyes.


    That night, the room candles lit until dawn.


    When it was just dawn, a familiar breath appeared outside his door, and there was still a sound of falling to the ground.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the messy chessboard.


    With a long sigh, throwing the chess piece away.


    Covering his face with both hands to block the emotions at this moment. The room was so quiet that it could be heard. An hour later, the door creaked open, but it was not Uncle Zhai Le who came out. Zhai Le, wearing filial piety clothes, looked up and said in shock: "Father..."


    The latter explained gently: "It was for the father himself."


    Take the initiative to be hostage to his brother.


    He knew the abacus of Zhai Huan, and even more so the resentment of his sons and nephews, and the conflict would break out sooner or later. Some things cannot be stopped, but he has been with his brother and brother for decades. If... there are some things he must give to the other party an explanation.


    Zhai Le''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    The dry and sleepy eyes were stained with tears again.


    "If my cousins ??had three or two shorts last night..."


    Zhai Le''s father patted his son on the shoulder: "Brother will not treat him as a father, but he can''t treat him as a father as a father and never happens."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sound came from inside the house.


    "Ale, come in."


    Zhai Le hesitated and did not dare to move, nor did he dare to see the other party. Until the father on one side pointed him with his toes and whined at the room behind him: "Go in, your uncle won''t eat you."


    The sky was already bright outside and the room was still dark. With the light candlelight, I saw a man sitting in the corner.


    This person is the father of Zhai��s previous patriarch, Zhai Huan.


    ��Uncle����


    Zhai Le knelt down straight and made an apology.


    "What does a man look like when he kneels around and kneels around?" The man put down his hands, his face unconcealed fatigue. He asked hoarsely, "What''s wrong with your cousins?"


    Zhai Le whispered: "Kneel down and keep a guard for brother."


    The man was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and murmured with sadness and complexity for a while: "��The white-haired man gave the black-haired man."


    Zhai Huan is his proudest child.


    He experienced the feeling of being a father in this child and watched Zhai Huan grow from a small group to this day.


    Zhai Le said: "Uncle, I feel sorry for you."


    The man shook his head and said, "No one knows his son''s nature. How can he be a father? He has been mentally prepared for a long time, but you... are you injured? Those of your cousins ??are afraid that they have caused you a lot of trouble."


    Zhai Le wanted to speak but stopped: "Brother before his death..."


    The man said, "I have passed the throne to you, my uncle knows."


    Zhai Le said in a trembling voice: "I shouldn''t have this one."


    "But you are your father''s only bloodline."


    Zhai Le looked at him in confusion, not understanding the cause and effect.


    "Didn''t you just say it? No one knows your son, my father. I know Yuewen and I know a few other bastards. If you didn''t win last night, you have no way to live. If you were persecuted by any of them, my uncle will give your father an explanation and repay his life. Only when this hot potato is in your hands can they have a way to live. You can tolerate them, they can''t tolerate you."


    Zhai Le was even more ashamed and embarrassed when he heard this, and said softly: "When they roared at the funeral hall, my nephew really had murderous intentions..."


    The man gently stroked his head: "It is natural for human nature to deal with the truth, no matter the heart. Ah Le, you are a good child. Others say that your brother is calm, but my uncle doesn''t think so. You are much better than your brother, not as willful as he is..."


    Zhai Le sniffed: "Brother is the best."


    "Your cousins ??have shallow eyes and can only see the power in front of you, but they don''t know that this is a hot potato... If you forgive them and take on such a burden, you will have to work hard in the future."


    He looked at Zhai Le with loving and guilty eyes.


    When Zhai Le returned, the news of Zhai Huan''s death spread to the outside world. A group of court officials came to cry. Looking at the Zhai Huan brothers who were kneeling all over the ground, they were a little puzzled. Since Zhai Huan was critically ill and began to look for heirs, these people have the intention of becoming the "Prince of the King". They secretly wooed the court officials, but only wrote their ambitions on their faces. How could they be honest and keep their spirits?


    Thinking of the blood that had not been completely washed away by the stone path...


    I was afraid it was uneasy last night.


    But no matter what, the regime still has a smooth handover.


    Zhai Huan sent troops in the last half of his life to warn all the neighbors who were thinking about nearby. There was no external threat for the time being. The new king was Zhai Le, who had made great achievements in military affairs, which was enough to shock. As long as the country does not afford chaos, it will be stable for two years.


    Zhai Le knelt down during the day and handled government affairs at night.


    At the beginning, I was a little unskilled, and with the assistance of Zhai Huan''s team, I gradually began to get started. Although the daily sleep time is less than half an hour, the brave warrior cannot resist the strong body of the martial artist, and he held on to his feet and stabilized his position.


    The young scholar looked at Zhai Le, who was taciturn and sighed, "The lord is much more secure than the first lord..."


    Zhai Huan, an immoral ghost, doesn��t like to deal with official documents.


    Zhai Le was just silent about this.


    After the spirit was over, Zhai Huan watched Zhai Huan''s coffin seal, Zhai Le sent all his cousins ??home to reflect, and was not allowed to go out without any order. Of course, the external statement was that they missed their deceased brother so much that they volunteered to ask for an order to copy scriptures at home to accumulate virtue for Zhai Huan.


    The young scholar smacked his lips: "I am worthy of being a brother."


    Like the same willfulness.


    Zhai Huan hopes that Zhai Leshi��s cousins ??will hold their handles in their hands, so why not squeeze them? But Zhai Le obviously had his own ideas. He put them all in custody and promoted several other Zhai clan members to calm down criticism within the clan.


    Zhai Le pressed down the corner of his lips: "No one cares about me horizontally or vertically."


    The uncle''s family lives next to his parents, and the two elders are completely secluded and careless. Zhai Le is now the boss of Zhai''s family.


    Zhai Le��s mourning was officially removed from the second anniversary.


    But that''s all a story.


    Just before and after Zhai Huan''s death, in the northwest corner of the same continent, the original members of the Dragon Slaying Bureau also fought to the most tragic level. The land that has been dry and rainy has been drought and has been raining all the time, and there is a heavy rain from time to time.


    Wu Xian sat in the simple temporary camp and glanced around, but saw that Zhao Feng''s position was empty: "Where is the great righteousness?"


    Qin Li sighed: "He was unhappy and had a leave."


    At this time, someone snorted coldly: "Mr. Qin was sure that he was unhappy and asked for a leave, or was he resentful and refused to come?"


    ��(��)


    ����This is a critical juncture, it is safer to appear less.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 765 765: The irreconcilable sky (middle) [Pl

    Chapter 765 765: The irreconcilable sky (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Qin Li looked at the person talking with cold eyes.


    He has always taken the overall situation into consideration. At this moment, he couldn''t help it. He rubbed his hands and pointed at the other party and opened the passionately: "Even if Dayi really has resentment, why did he feel resentment? You little thieves are hypocritical and flattering in front of others, and sinister plots are revealed in the back of others! Dayi just took a leave and did not come, not humiliate you, nor did he take your life. It was already his lenient and generous!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was upset.


    The person who was scolded by Qin Li pointed at his nose and was even more angry.


    "My surname is Qin, what are you barking?"


    "A thief villain who is greedy for life and fear of death! Because of a villain like you, Dayi has lost his brotherhood. Why do you still have the face to survive in the world?" Qin Li sneered with an unconcealed contempt and said, "Dayi will not kill you, I am afraid he is worried about his heart!"


    When the man heard this, his forehead veins swelled and his eyes were thundering, and his eyes were rippled and said, "The man surnamed Qin is just a dog with a broken family and broken spine. If it weren''t for the Tianhai, you and Zhao Dayi, a rough man, wouldn''t know which gutter you and Zhao Dayi were in as bandits. How dare you deceive me like this?"


    Qin Li raised his hand and pressed the sword around his waist, held the hilt tightly to pull the sword out of the sheath, and sneered, "Lord, benevolence, Qin, remember it in his heart, and dare not forget it for a moment. But you, an ungrateful and shameless villain, don''t know what shamelessness means!"


    He restrained himself and didn''t take action, but the other party didn''t think so.


    Still thinking that Qin Li''s appearance was just a bluff, he pulled out his sword with a sound, and roared forward to kill Qin Li''s sword. However, these two did not start working in the end.


    ��Enough!��


    Seeing that the situation was a little uncontrollable, Wu Xian shouted out loud, and the others took advantage of the situation to drag the two of them away. Today, there are still dangers everywhere, and there are enemies everywhere in Qianzhou. It''s already tiring enough to deal with them, and their own people are still fighting.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I''m humiliated by Qin Gongsu today. If he can''t pay the price, how can he live a face?"


    Qin Li raised his hand and pushed away the person who blocked him.


    "Since you have no face to live, it''s better to draw your sword and commit suicide."


    The other party really wants to die, just draw the sword and put it on your neck. Why are you clamoring? Qin Li said to the others who blocked him again: "Let go! Qin wants to learn this skill and see what skills he has to make Qin pay!"


    Wu Xian pressed his eyebrows and whispered: "Pong Su!"


    Qin Li looked at this critical moment and tried to mix with the lord Wu Xian, who was trying to maintain peace on the surface, and felt inexplicably tired and swept through his limbs and bones. He endured it again and again, and finally let go of the hilt of the sword. Wu Xian rubbed his temples with aching pain and said slowly, "I''ll let Gongsu go and see Dayi. This matter - after returning to Tianhai, I will definitely give him an explanation and make him feel at ease."


    Wu Xian made a step back.


    Qin Li could only bow and said, "Vei."


    When he saw Zhao Feng, the latter was wiping the sword with a blood-filled veil. Before he could speak, Zhao Feng raised his hand and said indifferently: "Pongsu, if you came here to be a peacemaker for your lord, you don''t have to speak."


    Qin Li looked up at a small grave pile in the distance.


    He sighed lightly, raised his clothes and sat down beside Zhao Feng. He said, "Dayi, I am not here to make peace for you."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Zhao Feng''s mute face. Qin Li naturally did not miss the subtle changes on Zhao Feng''s face. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He looked at the small grave: "I''m sorry, because of my fault, you have suffered a lot of grievances over the years."


    After a while, Zhao Feng still had no response.


    He just brushed his sword into the scabbard.


    After looking at it for a while, he spoke: "What do you say to lord?"


    Zhao Feng''s health is naturally fine. Everyone knows that he deliberately took leave, and he wants to see Wu Xian''s attitude.


    Qin Li hesitated for a moment, and his tone was a little disappointed: "My lord said that he would definitely give you an explanation after going back to Tianhai."


    "Go back to Tianhai?" Zhao Feng put the four words in his mouth and chewed them carefully. After a while, he sneered out a ridicule. "Once he returns to Tianhai, he is afraid that big things will turn into small things and small things will turn into unknown things. The so-called "explanation" is completely unknown. Isn''t this what the lord always likes? There are many tribesmen who help the lord, and the family behind him married other Tianhai families... The relationship is complicated. Can the lord really make up his mind to give me an explanation? Let me bear it anymore, and endure so many times... But why should I bear it again and again? Do I really think that I, Zhao Dayi, is a woman who has no skills in making a living, and can only rely on men to retreat again and again?"


    After carefully calculating with your fingers, three of the other five powerful generals under Wu Xian''s account were in the villain''s network, and they were related to their kinship. Wu Xianruo gave an explanation according to Zhao Feng''s idea, which was equivalent to offending the three generals under his jurisdiction for him.


    Zhao Feng had no hope for Wu Xian��s remarks.


    At least, the plan given by Wu Xian was not satisfied with him.


    Qin Li: ������


    What''s going on with this strange metaphor?


    Before he could sort it out, Zhao Feng, who was beside him, stood up suddenly, pointed at the small tomb pile, and there were tears on his face: "Peng Su, why should you and I endure it and retreat again and again? I, Zhao Dayi, have you and I worked hard for him?"


    Qin Li didn''t say anything. He knew that Zhao Feng needed to vent his most, rather than comfort or persuasion, so that he undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    Zhao Feng clenched his scabbard with one hand and his fists with the other.


    Looking at the lonely grave, Zhao Feng covered his face and cried bitterly. He was obviously a strong body like a hill that made people feel safe, but at this moment he seemed helpless and pitiful. He choked up and asked Qin Li: "Peng Su, teach me how to tell me about him to my brother and sister..."


    Qin Li couldn''t answer.


    Death in the battlefield is the fate of most brave warriors.


    But the owner of the small tomb did not die because of this.


    Zhao Feng wiped away his tears randomly, squatted in front of the small tomb pile, looking at the wooden tombstone with the name of his trusted official, and said in a voice that Qin Li could hear clearly: "... Gong Su, do you know that the quickest life in my life is in Heyin. At that time, I took my brothers to farm and build a kang in Heyin... These jobs are not like what a warrior should do, but he said that if he can''t fight in the future, he can accompany his family, and he can''t starve to death with his skills... It''s really annoying to kill people in war!"


    He cried and said, "He shouldn''t have died!"


    After so many years of war, Zhao Feng''s original brothers have become fewer and fewer, and his trusted officials have been with him. Zhao Feng said more than once that they came out of the same place and wanted to bring him out alive and back alive. But what is the result?


    Zhao Feng only saw his incomplete body.


    My brain has been cut halfway, and I can only rely on the remaining half of my head to recognize people. Even a whole body couldn''t be brought up!


    Mingming, as long as he goes back alive this time, he will be able to see his first grandchild, one of the few three generations living together in this world!


    Zhao Feng is also a person who is accustomed to life and death.


    If he was just a normal death, Zhao Feng would not say anything more. He would restrain his brother''s bodies and be buried in peace.


    But he was deliberately dragged to death!


    Just because this person is Zhao Feng''s trusted official, just because Zhao Feng once offended people, there are irreparable conflicts.


    In this way, how could Zhao Feng swallow this breath?


    Qin Li couldn''t answer either. The lord Wu Xian''s handling measures really hurt the righteousness. If it were in the past, with his righteous temperament, he would definitely not be able to say these resentment words. However, Qin Li also understood why this matter was not explained immediately.


    Zhao Feng sneered: "...It''s just that he feels that he is from a humble background, just an insignificant little person under my account... What''s more, his death was not caused directly by that person, and that person just failed to provide support in time. Can anyone prove that he was delaying his grudges, not slowing down his support? If he kills people for this matter, I''m afraid the rest of the Tianhai will refuse."


    Zhao Feng was so angry because of an official, but he was aggressive and made his lord Wu Xian embarrassed. Qin Li was silent for a long time after hearing this - I have to say that Zhao Feng''s understanding was very accurate.


    "Public Su."


    Qin Li said, "You want to take revenge?" Zhao Feng looked red, raised his hand to look at the sword of his subordinate, and sneered: "I want to use this knife to cut off his dog''s head with my own hands! Gong Su, if you stop me, you and I will be strangers from now on!"


    Zhao Feng cares about Qin Li and is even better than Wu Xian.


    When you say this at this moment, you can see how firm the killing intention is.


    Qin Li raised his hand and set up a speech spirit to isolate him and eavesdropped on Zhao Feng''s shoulder, signaling him to calm down. Zhao Feng thought Qin Li wanted to persuade him to put the overall situation first, and he was a little disappointed, but Qin Li said, "Take it, but it''s not now."


    Zhao Feng looked up at Qin Li''s eyes and saw the dark and calm eyes surging with murderous intent: "With the way he is, he will give him the power. No matter how he drags people to death, he will teach him how to defeat him with his life. It doesn''t make sense that I will always give in, there is no reason!"


    This incident brings great hidden dangers.


    If the foreign faction led by Qin Li puts it over and over, it will undoubtedly give Tianhai some dangerous information��


    Since no matter how much losses they suffer, they will endure it for the overall situation! So, if you encounter the same situation next time, which of them can be eliminated by the same means? Even doing it more than this time! Qin Li is not a turtle. If you tolerate it, it is not a matter of becoming a spirit, but a matter of losing prestige, losing face, and being betrayal of relatives!


    There are not many of them, so they can��t be lost anymore!


    Looking at Qin Li like this, Zhao Feng was at a loss.


    He said in a difficult situation: "Public Su, but this is the case..."


    Zhao Feng had no problem in taking action because he had a reasonable and well-founded position and took action in the name of avenging his brothers, but it had nothing to do with Qin Li. If Qin Li also ended, the situation would be serious. It is equivalent to directly exposing the factional conflicts under Wu Xian��s tent to the open.


    Qin Li said lightly: "Old Cui is gone, right?"


    Zhao Feng''s face stopped and he unnaturally moved away from his eyes.


    Qin Li didn''t know about Lao Cui''s farewell without saying goodbye.


    [I don��t know how sad Gong Su is. ��


    Qin Li was really nothing sad.


    Zhao Feng''s dissatisfaction and grievances towards Wu Xian were all suppressed in his heart, but Lao Cui never used it and wrote it directly on his face. With his personality, Qin Li was surprised that he could tolerate it until now.


    Zhao Feng stammered: "Yes, yes..."


    Qin Li sighed: "I would have known that today would be there."


    He looked at the palm of his hand and laughed at himself: "If this matter cannot be resolved, I am afraid that you will leave if you are disappointed."


    Zhao Feng said: "This is not the case."


    He looked at Qin Li seriously.


    "Young Master Qin is more important than your lord."


    Before the Qin Li country fell, most royal nobles called him "private son". After the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, their group was forced to wander and flee. Qin Li abandoned his original title and asked Zhao Feng to call him the name of "��". But now he regained his name to tell Qin Li that no matter what he did, he would support himself and never leave him.


    Qin Li looked at the light rain and his eyes were ecstatic.


    After a while, Zhao Fengcai asked what he was most worried about.


    "If the lord stops..."


    Qin Li said lightly: "He can''t stop him."


    When Wu Xian discovered it, the human body had already been cold.


    But this statement could not dispel Zhao Feng''s concern and said, "But what if the people in Tianhai put pressure on the lord and asked the lord to give an explanation? Gong Su, you will be in danger."


    It would be better for him to carry this matter alone.


    Qin Li closed his eyes slightly: "I asked myself that I have done my best in the past few years and have never done anything to my lord. If he handled this way, it would only prove that the fate would come to an end."


    He has never been a foolish and loyal person.


    Before assisting Wu Xian with all his strength, helping the other party manage his power and dealing with him, he was also a royal nobleman and was proud of himself. Over the years, I tried my best to deal with it and endure all kinds of provocations and difficulties in the Tianhai faction, just to repay Wu Xian''s kindness back then.


    Gratitude is not indestructible and requires careful maintenance.


    Zhao Feng was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Qin Li to respond like this. After a long time, there was only one sigh, and I secretly felt worried for Wu Xian. The lord disappointed Lao Cui and let him down. It doesn��t matter, but don��t let Gong Su feel cold.


    Once you feel heartbroken, you can never be saved.


    He looked at the small graves in the distance and said in his heart: [Old guy, don��t walk too fast, see how I avenge you, I will teach that villain to die without a place to die! ��


    The Dragon Slaying Bureau has developed to this point, probably no one expected, including the ambitious Gu Ren. At this moment, he was full of regret. If there is a medicine for regret in the world, he would have to take one if he sells the pot and never come again.


    "Huang Xiguang, I am incompatible with you, this hatred is irreconcilable!" In the valley, Gu Ren''s voice was heart-wrenching.


    In the rain, he was holding a corpse that had been cold in his arms, and another lying beside him had a blue skin color, and his original body could hardly be seen. The corpse was cut at the same arm, his calves disappeared, and a wound cut his upper body into two pieces, relying only on a trace of flesh and blood. Gu Ren cried in such a tragic situation. The rain mixed with tears flowed to the mouth, and the bitter, salty and sour spread in the mouth. In just a few days, he was aged in his teenagers with a straight back, and his always straight back was a little hunched.


    ��Brother����


    ��Brother����


    The remaining brothers were deeply saddened.


    After a closer look, everyone was almost injured, and the smell of blood came to their faces, and the other soldiers looked tired. Obviously, they experienced a hard battle not long ago.


    This encounter caused Gu Ren to lose two brothers.


    Chao Lian had red eyes and his body trembled with anger.


    "I''m going to kill Huang Xiguang!"


    Gu Ren''s sixth brother hurriedly stopped him: "Twelve, now is not the time to act voluntarily. The enemy is strong and I am weak, so don''t be strong!"


    Chao Lian was so angry that his back teeth were creaking.


    "Are the two brothers dead in vain?"


    ��_(:�١���)_


    Three lunch boxes were sent out.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 766 766: The World of Unity (Part 2) [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 766 766: The World of Unity (Part 2) [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "The third brother and the seventh brother have gone... My eldest brother and I can''t lose anyone anymore... No one will forget the revenge! They will never die in vain! But - don''t force it! Qingzhi, do you understand?" Gu Ren''s sixth brother was red at this time and said something to dissuade Chao Lian, but his hands that were holding Chao Lian burst out, and he used his life''s strength to suppress hatred.


    Chao Lian said almost crazy: "I don''t understand!"


    Raise his hand and shake off Brother Liu��s arm.


    But seeing Gu Ren''s appearance, his steps were in place again, rushing around in his chest with hatred. The unprecedented murderous idea made him want to abandon all his reason and kill. But in the end, I could only vent my hatred by roaring.


    With just one pair of fists, the stone wall was broken.


    ��Ahhhhhh����


    The howling of pain finally turned into a crying sound.


    Dong!


    Chao Lian bent his knees, knelt in front of the corpses of his two brothers, hugged his head and beat the ground, and his mouth was full of self-blame until his tears blurred the blood in front of his eyes. I don��t know how long it took, but a pair of boots appeared in front of me. One hand pinched his shoulder and lifted him up.


    It turned out to be the eldest brother Gu Ren.


    Chao Lian had never seen Gu Ren like this before.


    Their brothers have been in power for so many years, and their elder brother Gu Ren is like his brother and father, and he is concerned about everyone''s trivial matters in every detail. From quarrels and conflicts to small things, from food, clothing, housing and transportation. Sometimes when the control is too strict, it will cause the third brother to roll his eyes and complain.


    Chao Lian was puzzled: [Isn��t this good? ��


    The third brother smacked his mouth, pinched his naturally curly plush beard, and put his shoulder with one hand. The two brothers hid like mice, who were catching people everywhere, hiding in the corner to secretly drink wine. The third brother is mysterious: [Alas, so you are too young, you are not married or a woman, and you don��t understand. ��


    Chao Lian��s question mark on his forehead: [What does this matter with getting married and getting married and having a wife? ��


    The third brother sighed: [When you marry a wife, your wife will also take care of your food and drink, and she will also worry about your clothes. ��


    Chao Lian fell into a strange silence when he heard this.


    The third brother said quietly: [Sometimes I wonder, I have worshipped a brother, or would I invite a wife back. ��


    Chao Lian shivered suddenly.


    Asked: [Why didn��t you invite a father back? ��


    After all, is the elder brother like his father?


    The third brother smiled: [Which father has ever seen any worrying about being a trivial person? Or do you think you feel good about me or worry about being an old mom? ��


    Chao Lian: [Then why didn��t you invite a mother back? ��


    Although the eldest brother is not bad in appearance, he is thousands of miles apart from the beautiful girl. That''s just thinking about it and having nightmares in the middle of the night.


    The third brother was bored: [Why should I be short of my seniority? ��


    Just be a younger brother, but still be a younger brother?


    The two brothers had just had a few sips of wine, and a head secretly poked out from the low wall behind them: [What are you saying? ��


    The head owner''s face was full of bad intentions.


    [Puff-Big Brother! ��X2


    Gu Ren crossed the wall with a dark face: [If I had a worry-free son like you, I would have strangled him to death! Still dare to run away? ��


    Third brother''s family died and Zheng Qiao''s troops were massacred in the city.


    He had no father or mother, lost his wife or son, and was alone and placed his feelings on other sworn brothers. In order to avenge his family, he could tell that [we are also the heart to slay the dragon]. He waited for Zheng Qiao to die, but he did not wait for the opportunity to go to the grave of his relatives to inform him of the good news of revenge. Even drinking and celebrating...


    He died in the middle of the rear.


    Brother Qi was also fatally injured when he went to steal his body.


    "Brother-" Chao Lian was grabbed by Gu Ren with one hand, facing the latter''s determination brewing in dark eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were always soaked in Cihe''s eldest brother. At this moment, he was like a **** of killing. He burst into tears, "It''s my brother who is incompetent."


    If he is stronger...


    If you are stronger, you can at least win back Brother Qi.


    Repay the brother who looked vicious but treated them very well, instead of watching him protect his heart with his lifelong martial arts, hold on for a breath, and finally die in his elder brother''s arms. Even if the wound is a little bit more biased.


    "Clear it."


    Gu Ren put him down.


    Chao Lian patted his shoulder in confusion, his mood was so calm that he whispered: ��In the future, take good care of his nieces and nieces, and give your sister-in-law a word for her brother. She is still young, and she will find a good home that can tell you the cold and the heat in the future. In this life, Gu Ziyi asked myself that he was not sorry for anyone, but he ignored her and made her laughed at by the outside world.��


    Gu Ren is nearly a generation away from his third wife. From being recruited by his mentor at the age of fifteen to now, he has married three wives.


    The outside world criticized him for "resisting his wife", marrying one to die, and some people said he was "hypocritical", saying that he made money by his dead wife, otherwise he would still want to have his current family business? There are even good-willed people who say that he will lose his wife for ten years.


    When he was 45 years old, he made a bet that this man is suffering from blood. These rumors even spread to the inner courtyard and into the ears of his wife and wife. The father and daughter came to comfort him. To say that these numerology statements are nonsense...


    Gu Ren felt guilty that he didn''t have much time with her.


    Chao Lian felt uneasy.


    Why does my elder brother sound like a entrusting an orphan?


    ��Brother����


    Gu Ren said, "Just remember."


    ��Brother!��


    Gu Ren continued, "I really want to go back to Shangnan, but Huang Xiguang couldn''t let me go. If you ask your brother to bow to his brother''s enemy to seek survival, this is even more impossible! Therefore, the old and young people in the family can only leave it to you. You are calm and sensible, and you are not worried about Brother Wei. By the way, there is still Thirteen... Watch Thirteen, you are the only one."


    Chao Lian suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    He moved his shoulder and wanted to shake Gu Ren away.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden sting of pain in that place.


    In his sight, Gu Ren''s expressionless face was swallowed up by the darkness in an instant, and what followed was his full strength being forcibly pulled away. His knees softened and he fell forward, but was caught by Gu Ren: "Second brother and fourth brother, is the coffin ready?"


    The third and the seventh brother had a bumpy life in their lifetime. After their death, they could not even get a coffin and buried it in the soil.


    "Brother, you''re ready."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Ren put the two corpses into a simple coffin, supported the coffin with a calm expression, and used his sleeves to gently wipe the dirty blood from their faces. Clean it up, and then put the coffin into a large hole that had been dug long ago and fill it in.


    He looked at the two new graves that lived next to each other.


    One faces south and the other faces north.


    It seems that the two brothers are still back to back, protecting each other''s blind spots, just like when they are alive. But in fact, they still looked at their hometown that they could not go back to and buried with blood relatives. Gu Ren poured wine in front of their grave: "The mountains and rivers are beautiful, and there is no one to disturb you. In addition, the terrain is high, and it is a good place to climb high and enjoy the scenery. The third and seventh brothers, wait a little longer, and you and my brothers will be able to drink another cup under the underworld. This time, I will never restrict you from drinking again."


    After saying that, Gu Ren smiled freely.


    "After drinking, go to the underworld!"


    Behind him were eight sworn brothers.


    Except for Lao Liu, the doctor behind, the rest of the eight people were carrying blood to more or less, and some meat scraps could be found in the scales. After Gu Renjing finished the drink, the other eight people also spoke with a calm face and said for a while, and the rain did not decrease but increased.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, my sixth brother stepped forward.


    "Brother, the time is almost done."


    Gu Ren looked back at everyone and sighed: "Why do you have to!"


    The second brother laughed and patted Gu Ren''s vest. The sound of the joke was like a joke. If Gu Ren had not been used to it, he would have been unable to stand firmly.


    "What''s the feeling if you don''t have a few brothers?"


    "Where are my brother, I will go wherever I am!"


    "Let''s go and find Huang Xiguang''s bad luck!"


    "Fuck Huang Xiguang''s ancestors for 18 generations, damn, if you can''t kill him this time, you will be disgusted to him! You and my brother turned around and killed him at the Hall of Hell, lifted the King of Hell, and let the eldest brother sit on it. Huang Xiguang was sent down by someone, so he must scare him to death!"


    Gu Ren frowned when he heard this: "Be more elegant."


    The sixth brother who had not spoken much frowned and thought: "We would like to ask him to spend the night together with his ancestor Huang Xiguang for the 18th generation?"


    Gu Ren: ����Forget it.��


    The picture shows the degree of his body turning into bones, and he has to sit ups and vomit every thirty or fifty years, which is nauseating.


    Others laughed when they saw Gu Ren''s reaction.


    "Lao Liu, you are still great."


    He is worthy of being a doctor, and he speaks well.


    Gu Ren raised his hand angrily and gave the back of the heads of the most terrifying people. I''m so laughing to death, it''s neither light nor heavy, and I can''t break the defense at all through the bag. Gu Ren tore off the straw raincoat covered with his shoulders with one hand, took off his hat, and raised his hand and fell.


    "English army, set off!"


    Didn��t Huang Lie rely on the large number of people and the power to trap them in the mountains with the siege, and surround them without attacking them, and watch them die in a playful manner? Gu Ren was not as good as his wishes: "Huang Xiguang, just a little bitch, how dare you judge heroes in front of me!"


    The army has been forced into the mountains for three days.


    The physical strength and martial energy consumed have been replenished.


    Even if Huang Lie and others outside said that Gu Ren and others surrendered and offered the seal to save their lives, given their understanding of Huang Lie, this guy was probably the last life of Sima. If the two righteous brothers did not die, Gu Ren would be willing to give it a try even though he knew he would be humiliated. As the eldest brother, he brought his brother alive and naturally had the obligation to bring them back alive and intact.


    But now��


    Only fight to the death!


    Outside the mountain, the soldiers and scouts under Huang Lie''s tent immediately noticed the situation inside. Gu Ren��s troops have been rectified!


    When the news reached Huang Lie''s ears, he was rubbing the national seal with a bright surface, his eyes lit up. At this time, Huang Lie no longer had any disguise. His slightly ordinary face was completely different from his humble before because of his unconcealed ambition.


    "Huh? Gu Ziyi is out now?"


    Huang Lie is not a broad-minded person. When the coalition forces fought with Zheng Qiao''s army in the end, Gu Ren''s undisguised hostility made him want to kill. Of course, even if Gu Ziyi didn''t appear, Huang Lie would not keep Gu Ren. Because as long as Gu Ren is willing, he can win anyone''s favor, and such a literati''s way is intolerable to any superior.


    Huang Lie himself has reached this point with a huge base and desperate commoner. If he had recruited Gu Ren and used Gu Ren''s means to fool those commoners and gain their hearts and love, it would be just a matter of time.


    How could Huang Lie allow him to live?


    But Huang Lie didn''t want him to die easily.


    This is also one of the main reasons why he forced Gu Ren''s troops into the mountains without rushing to attack. He wants Gu Ren to exhaust himself and run away with his head in his arms, and to break through the hopeless situation of death, and finally to die as a complete loser!


    Huang Lie asked: "Who sent someone to negotiate surrender?"


    The sender looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    I couldn''t tell the reason for a while.


    That was something he had never seen or heard of in his life.


    Seeing this, Huang Lie impatiently pushed away the messenger.


    He rode on a war horse and walked to the front of the formation.


    When the vanguard''s troops separated from both sides, there was no longer any obstruction in front of him. Finally, I can see Gu Ren''s troops clearly with my excellent eyesight.


    The dense soldiers and horses slowly stepped forward with an unshakable momentum. Countless morale gathered above the army''s heads, and the morale clouds went from thin to rich, and then to almost substantial. The rainfall from the sky was forced to hang upside down when it touched them.


    Hiddenly gathered above the army to form a three-pair of giant long arms.


    But this is not enough to shock Huang Lie.


    What really shocked Huang Lie was the white that connected into a piece of white.


    Three armies hang white banners and carry nine coffins.


    When the morale of the three armies was completely formed, the oppression that came to his face forced Huang Lie''s troops to cause riots. The war horses kept neighing, and were directly restless in their reactions, trying to throw the cavalry who wanted to control the situation off their backs. The riots are getting bigger and bigger.


    Huang Lie put down his hand in front of him.


    The facial muscles twitched violently, their hands were hanging beside them, and they gradually clenched, making crackling noises, indicating the anger in his heart at this moment. Gu Ren��s answer is in the Nine-mouth Coffin!


    Surrender?


    Peace negotiation?


    Respect your superiors?


    Huang Xiguang, you are dreaming!


    Da!


    Gu Ren controlled the reins, and the horse under his crotch stopped responding.


    With a bang, two pillars of light rose from his and Huang Lie''s bodies, and the vast and heavy pressure pressed towards each other with an unparalleled power. In an instant, the light column turned into two illusory dragon shadows. The two dragons were hostile to each other, whispering in threats, and their swords were tense.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Chao Lian was trapped in a long darkness.


    When he regained consciousness again, he vaguely heard a dong dong sound, and in a short while he heard some cracking movements.


    He opened his eyes hard.


    I saw a figure waving his fists at me.


    A snap.


    Click, click.


    The sound of cracking is clearer.


    ��Twelfth brother, Twelfth brother�� wake up����


    The figure shaking in front of him looked anxious.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Chao Lian''s mind��


    This face looks like Xiao Shisan.


    No, this is Thirteen!


    In an instant, Chao Lian''s mind was instantly restored, and he suddenly opened his eyes wide, blurted out and said, "Thirteen, why are you here?"


    He sat up straight with his body rubbing.


    It just happened to meet Thirteen who was afraid and pale in his face.


    "Where is the twelfth brother...who is the man?"


    Chao Lian subconsciously asked: "Who is it?"


    "Where are the big brother and the others?"


    With a bang, a thunder exploded in Chao Lian''s ears.


    Scenes before he fell into a coma appeared in his mind.


    ��Oops!��


    He looked around and there were two new graves not far away.


    ��(_)


    ����There are a lot of lunch boxes, so I can deliver it slowly.


    ����PS: I dreamed yesterday that Yuanliang was in college and all seven roommates in the dormitory were Dragon Balls, which was so miserable.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 767 767: Evil Thoughts (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 767 767: Evil Thoughts (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Third brother?"


    ��Brother Seventh?��


    The first time Chao Lian hates a brave warrior so much, he has good eyesight.


    Not only can he see the lettering on the two new gravestones, but he can even see the texture of the wood clearly. This ability deprives him of the luxury of trying to deceive himself. Chao Lian''s mind buzzed, and the sky and the earth were dark in an instant. When he came to his senses, he had already used his hands and feet. He fell to the ground several times in the middle of the journey and barely climbed to two new graves: "Three Brothers-Seven Brothers-"


    "My brother Qi is notorious for Chen''s tomb, and his foolish brother Gu Ren is standing in tears."


    "The brother Zhu Huiwen''s tomb is in his tomb, and his foolish brother Gu Ren stands in tears."


    Chao Lian lay in front of the grave and cried in silence, but after only a few breaths, he wiped the tears from his face with his sleeves and made up his mind as he looked at the two small graves. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing to suppress the intense emotions, allowing the martial energy to fill the meridians of the whole body in an orderly manner, and he stood up calmly.


    "Thirteen, you''re here to guard the two brothers. The twelfth brother is now looking for the elder brother and the others." Chao Lian tried hard to make his voice listen to Yun Danfengqing. If he couldn''t even deceive himself, how could he deceive Thirteen? "It must be that they were careless and left behind. Brother will go to them to settle the matter."


    Who knows��


    Shao Chong asked him back: "Brother Twelve, does my brain look so unwise? If you fooled me a few years ago, you could do it, but now - do you think I don''t know where you are going? Do you think I don''t know where my elder brother is going?"


    The expression Chao Lian tried hard to maintain almost collapsed.


    Shao Chong said calmly, "Let''s go together."


    Chao Lian naturally disagreed: "No!"


    Among them thirteen brothers, Shao Chong is the youngest, and he is said to be his younger brother, but he is more like a child they are trying hard to raise.


    Big brother Gu Ren left him and Shaochong behind.


    How could he take Shao Chong to die?


    Shao Chong squatted in front of Brother Qi''s tomb, bowed his head and accused him: "You liars, when they became sworn brothers, they said they would not ask for birth on the same day of the same year, month, and day of the same day of the same year. Why do you ask for witnesses from heaven and earth to count again at this time?"


    Chao Lian''s hand hanging beside him clenched slightly.


    Shaochong said, "It''s too late if you don''t agree."


    Among the brothers, he has the highest combat power.


    He was not taken with him in this battle. When several brothers faced Huang Lie''s troops with sixteenth-class nationality, even if they had the morale bonus of fighting on the back, once the front line was extended, they would inevitably be at a disadvantage.


    Chao Lian asked him: "What does it mean?"


    Shao Chong looked at him with a curled lips and smiled slightly.


    Chao Lian was shocked suddenly and his eyes widened.


    He blurted out: "You, you are not Thirteen!"


    From the moment he woke up to now, Thirteen''s reaction was too abnormal, not like the young brother he knew.


    Shao Chong tilted his head: "Why am I not?"


    He showed a wicked smile: "I am him."


    Shao Chong was seriously injured before, and witnessed his two brothers tragically die and remained unconscious. Gu Ren put him and the unconscious Chao Lian, and used the spirit of the word to provide simple protection, so as not to encounter jackals in the mountain before waking up.


    Shaochong woke up first.


    When I opened my eyes, I faced the impact of two new graves.


    Gong Xiqiu once said that if Shao Chong wants to truly save his life, he either increases his strength higher before the seal collapses, or finds the high priest to cover a layer on the original seal. Before you have no worries, Shao Chong��s emotions cannot be greatly stimulated.


    This will cause the worm to wake up early.


    The active insect will accelerate the disintegration of the seal.


    Shao Chong is not the incomplete insane person today.


    If it were in the past, Shao Chong would not have understood what it means to be thrown here with his twelfth brother, nor would he know who was buried under the two mounds, nor would he know the true meaning of death... But what else does he not understand now? Emotional stimulation is full.


    The forced sleeping insect was awakened by the delicious emotions.


    When Shaochong was about to lose control, a cold, familiar and fatal bewitching voice sounded in his heart.


    [Are you sad? Or angry? ��


    [Weak ants, you can''t avenge you. ��


    [There are two brothers lying here, and maybe nine of them lying on the battlefield... Do you know why this is? Because you are too weak! If you have strong enough strength, our brother will not die! You are too weak...]


    [Shaochong, you killed the third brother and the seventh brother. ��


    [Shaochong, do you still want to kill the elder brother and the others? ��


    [Shaochong, you should atone for this! ��


    [Short your body... give up...]


    The cursed sounds followed like shadows, and Shao Chong could not drive these sounds out of his mind even with his head in pain.


    "Yes, is it me... that killed my brothers?"


    [Right, it''s what you killed. If you didn''t resist me so much, if you surrendered to me early... Shao Chong, the sixteenth-class master under Huang Lie''s tent may not be able to kill the third brother and the seventh brother, because I can stop him completely, but you can''t. ��


    ��so-��


    [Who is the culprit? Do you know? ��


    Seeing that Shao Chong was crying in pain without expressing his opinion, he emphasized his tone: [It''s time, brother and others are in danger, you are still cherishing your life, you are still hesitating, you coward--you really disappoint us...]


    In a trance, Shao Chong saw a black mist gushing out of his body, and the black mist turned into a person exactly like him.


    No, there are still differences.


    The other party had scarlet and weird eyes.


    Shao Chong asked him seriously: "Can you save your elder brother and the others?"


    Red-eyed Shao Chong''s voice was hoarse and his laughter was sharp and strange.


    [Yes, I can. ��


    Shao Chong''s eyes were red and he looked at the "self" in front of him seriously. After only three breaths of thought, he opened his hands and removed all his defenses without drying his tears in his eyes. Before he lost consciousness, he saw the black mist transformed into himself and raised his hand to attack him with a grin.


    A severe pain spread from the chest and all the limbs and bones.


    It hurts, it really hurts...


    Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother...


    Thirteen really hurts, who can coax him?


    This state did not last long, Shao Chong covered his chest and half-kneeled on the ground. When "he" looked down at the chest, it was intact, as if the severe pain was just an illusion.


    Faced with Chao Lian''s questioning, Shao Chong just barely pulled the corner of his mouth: "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not, it''s important to save his brothers."


    At this moment, there was a strange phenomenon between two dragons at the end of their sight.


    Chao Lian suppressed his worries: "Okay, go!"


    How could there be absent if thirteen brothers have a sworn meeting?


    The two of them were lucky enough to kick the ground at the same time and flew into the air towards the strange phenomenon of the two dragons. Two martial arts of different colors surged out from the two people''s Dan Mansion and turned into martial armor to wrap their bodies. Chao Lian felt something, and Yu Guang fell to his side and rushed to his side. His martial aura was evil and ferocious.


    If he closed his eyes, he would definitely not recognize that this was Thirteen.


    "Shao Chong" glanced at him lazyly.


    A laugh came over her mouth: "Don''t be distracted."


    Chao Lian reluctantly eliminated the distracting thoughts in his mind. He didn''t know what happened to Thirteen, but no matter what Thirteen became, he was Thirteen. Most of the battles are going without going back, and he doesn''t have so much time to get to the bottom of it, so he can only press it without saying anything.


    Two streams of light chase stars and the moon, rushing towards the battlefield firmly.


    ��


    Qian Yong was seriously injured.


    Although there was no problem with his appearance, his internal injuries torture him all the time. The Dan Mansion was weak and weak, and his martial energy walked a little twice in his meridians and sweated coldly. However, martial artists are all rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and they are the most able to endure hardships and endure hardships.


    He worked hard to moisten and repair the meridians.


    After a long time, let out a breath of turbid air.


    As soon as he got up, he loosened his muscles and bones. A crackling sounded in his body, and he lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    "The recovery can be 40%." He is not satisfied with the speed of this turtle crawling.


    He wants to recover faster, and if he has the chance, he will do the garbage Zhang Yongqing would blow his dog''s head with one punch!


    After a while, the personal guard came to call him.


    "General, the food is ready."


    Refugees gathered more and more, and a strong man like Qian Yong occasionally saw him, so he didn''t have to hide. The only trouble is that food becomes a problem as the number of refugees increases. In the past two days, I couldn''t see even a little green on the road.


    Yanzhou is flooded and Qianzhou is in a melee.


    70% of the millions of people in the two states have become refugees.


    These refugees not only have to face coalition exploitation, but also threats from other refugees. It is not uncommon to kill and rob.


    However, Qian Yong and his group saw that they were tall and big, and so far no one was robbed and robbed.


    ��It��s coming.��


    Qian Yong did not ask Shen Tang and his party of five (plus the scholar named Cui) and did not bring the logistics, so how could he take out the food for a hundred people?


    Some of them are good to eat.


    What should I do if the food is born from a rooster or a hen?


    He just sat down and took a sip of the clear soup with salt. After seeing a touch of white shadow in his mouth, the clear soup that had not been swallowed yet was sprayed out with a slight sound. If the personal guard had not had his eyes fast and hands, the pot of soup would have been ruined. Qian Yong''s expression seemed to see a ghost in broad daylight.


    The personal guards didn''t understand why, so they looked up.


    Click��


    A precious clay pot was cracked.


    The clear soup in the clay pot is sprinkled out of the heat and poured into the pile.


    The elegant white shadow seemed to notice Qian Yong''s eyes and looked over. It was a beautiful face, with fair skin as white as snow, which made the bright red eyeliner under the eyes dazzling. Qian Yong was embarrassed and wiped his hands stained with water on his clothes.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart.


    He just said, the surname Shen is so beautiful.


    He is so beautiful that he doesn''t look like a pure man.


    "Damn, how good does a man look?"


    Unexpectedly, this man named Shen not only looks like a woman, but now he simply doesn��t even wear a dress, and just wears a blouse, which is still stacked and elegant. If you don��t know, you think the immortal has descended to earth. What about escaping? What a pity?


    "Master Shen Lang is back from outside?"


    Shen Tang: "Yes."


    "Have you gone to see the refugee situation again?"


    Shen Tang''s emotions did not fluctuate much: "The people''s livelihood is so difficult."


    Qian Yong tore off a small piece of dried meat and stuffed it into his mouth: "Oh, Lord Shen is still young, and he won''t be so emotional when he is older. As a human being, he has grown up and become a spirit. What bird hasn''t seen before? When I was young, I was worried about the country and the people all day long, but after I hit a blue nose and swollen face, I realized that these are things that saints should consider."


    Shen Tang asked him: "What about you?"


    Qian Yong grinned and showed a murderous smile: "I am a butcher, what are the butcher doing? Kill! Kill one by one, kill one by one, and chop one by one. Either kill until you can no longer kill, or wait for another butcher to kill me."


    Killing is the most irrefutable mystery of survival.


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "But I am not a butcher."


    Qian Yong appreciated Chen Tang''s temperament of fighting when he said he would fight, but he couldn''t stand her incompatible attitude. He used the quips to laugh at her, "Why is the Lord Chen a saint?"


    Chen Tang glanced at him lightly: "Everyone can be a saint."


    What else Qian Yong wanted to say, so he heard a familiar voice roaring: "Damn-Uncle Qian, please dodge it!"


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a Chen Tang in the distance.


    However, Chen Tang''s coarse cloth and linen were also gray. If he threw it into the refugee group, he would not be able to pull it out for a while. Qian Yong was shocked and immediately stood up and retreated. Fortunately, Chen Tang, who was fluttering in white, did not take action.


    Qian Yong blocked his personal guard behind him with both hands.


    Look at this, then look at that, blurt out.


    "����Sir Chen, what are you doing?"


    This question is really wronged Chen Tang.


    She was angry: "Can I make this from my ancestors?"


    After saying that, Chen Tang raised his hand and turned into a soldier and pointed at the fake: "Monster, you are not yet transforming into your true form before your ancestors!"


    The movement here alarmed Jiang Sheng and his group.


    Everyone looked at the two identical lords - no, it was not exactly the same. The white-clothed Chen Tang looked like frosty, with a cold temperament. She could still collapse in front of her by being pointed at by the soldiers. Could this be true or false Monkey King?


    "Who is not good for you, a fake guy, pretending to be on my head. It''s really like turning on the headlights in the toilet, looking for death (shit)!"


    When Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan heard this, they knew without telling which one was the Lord. The other white-clothed Chen Tang obviously had no intention of speaking, so they raised their hand and turned into a sword.


    A sword that everyone is familiar with.


    Give name, the sword of the loving mother.


    Chen Tang suddenly widened his almond eyes.


    You should know that after she entrusted the national seal to Kang Shi, she could no longer transform into the sword of the mother, because the sword of the mother was the national seal. Although the man''s loving mother''s sword in front of him did not have the aura of the national seal, this sword was exactly the same as the real loving mother''s sword, and it was no different.


    "Monster, who are you?"


    Chen Tang in white clothes said, "I am you."


    Chen Tang was angry at this clumsy lie and said, "Why didn''t I know that I had an incarnation outside?"


    Chen Tang in Baiyi: "I am your evil thought."


    Chen Tang was naturally confused: "What?"


    Now it was Qian Yong and the others who were shocked. Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan each formed a barrier of literary energy between the two lords.


    Only Chen Tang is not in his state.


    "The nobles forget things, and once you go to Wengong, have you forgotten me?" Chen Tang''s voice in white clothes made Chen Tang''s smile stiff.


    "You, why are you out?"


    Qian Yong, the bystander, couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Do you care how it comes out, it will kill you!"


    He wanted to ask God, what happened in recent decades, and why did the 16th day of the Great Master appear one after another?


    It would be fine if you were sixteenth and a big man...


    How old is this surname Chen?


    Chen Tang: "...Aren''t you an adult me?"


    Fuck, did you lie to her before?


    The word "bad thoughts" can be heard by others, and the person who comes is not good.


    Chen Tang, Baiyi: "All living things are like white paper when they are born. As they grow older, they are stained with the filth of heaven and earth, and evil thoughts are added to them. I am your adult, but I am also the incarnation of your evil thoughts."


    Chen Tang: "��Who is that three-year-old Douding?"


    Chen Tang in Baiyi: "Your good thoughts."


    ��(��)��:*��


    Tang Mei: How to kill? ? ?


    PS: If there is reincarnation��


    Gu Ren: "Oh, the surname Huang, was sent down so soon? Little cutie, alone?"


    On this day, Huang Lie was punched and kicked by ten brothers in a circle.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 768 768: Evil Thoughts (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 768 768: Evil Thoughts (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang: ������


    When she was popularized by science on the concept of evil thoughts and good thoughts, she was so quiet that she seemed to be hit by the [forbidden words], and couldn''t hold it out.


    After a long time, her eyes looked at Chen Tang in white clothes.


    "What do you mean, we''re going to fight?"


    Only by killing evil thoughts can we break the bottleneck between the fifteenth-level minority and the sixteenth-level majority, and good thoughts will be even more awesome.


    Chen Tang in Baiyi said, "That''s what it means."


    Chen Tang almost went crazy: "This is called killing each other!"


    Chen Tang, a white-clothed, had a little more smile on his cold face, and asked back: "Isn''t it because you don''t have the confidence to beat me?"


    Chen Tang: "...What happens if I lose?"


    Chen Tang, a white-clothed man, thought for a moment: "If an ordinary person loses to evil thoughts, the outcome will be nothing more than sudden death, being struck by thunder, or becoming an unconscious human-shaped killing beast. However, you are different, but I don''t think you will want to know the answer."


    Chen Tang: ������


    In other words, she can''t afford to lose.


    Qian Yong looked at the two Chen Tangs in peace with a curious look. He lived his whole life, let alone met him, and never heard of him. Once evil thoughts are separated from the body, they will pursue the body until they die or the body is killed.


    Stay peacefully?


    It doesn��t exist!


    Will the atmosphere of these two Chentangs be too harmonious?


    Chen Tang, a white-clothed dressed in women''s clothing, had a calm breath that was not like an incarnation of evil thoughts. He was so close just now that he didn''t even notice the slightest malicious or cold breath. While Qian Yong was muttering in his heart, Chen Tang frowned and said, "To say something embarrassing, I am really not sure that I will definitely beat you now. You have to give me time to prepare. Besides, you have seen that there are all refugees nearby. If you and I fight for life and death, they will inevitably be implicated. I think this is something you don''t want to see, right?"


    Chen Tang transformed into an evil thought to him and moved him with reason. Just when Qian Yong wanted to laugh, the latter nodded and agreed.


    Qian Yong: ������


    Who believes it? Will those who reason so reasoned are the incarnation of evil thoughts?


    In comparison, he felt that Chen Tang was more like him.


    Seeing that another person was so easy to talk to, Chen Tang smiled and said, "When I am ready, we will fight for a fair fight."


    Chen Tang, Baiyi had no objection, nodded happily.


    "It''s worthy of being ''me'', reasonable!"


    Chen Tang gave himself a thumbs up.


    However, the problem is also here.


    The appearance of two Chentangs at the same time will cause unnecessary trouble.


    She asked: "Can you return to the Wen Palace of Danfu?"


    Qian Yong was almost choked by Chen Tang''s proposal.


    Normal people want to turn evil thoughts into a place and roll away. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang did not take the ordinary path and took the initiative to hold others.


    Don��t you be afraid of turning evil thoughts into a temporary repentance and having a back stab?


    Little did they know that Chen Tang was really not worried. If my "evil thought incarnation" is really malicious, the other party has many opportunities to attack her, so how could she use it as a plug-in?


    Chen Tang in Baiyi: "Yes."


    Close your eyes and turn into a cloud of mist and drill into Chentang Dan Mansion.


    After Chen Tang in white completely disappeared, Chen Tang touched the location of Dan Mansion with a little curiosity, and once again sighed at the magic of this world.


    Qian Yong couldn''t help but pour cold water on Shentang.


    He said, "If you let evil thoughts float outside, as time goes by, its aura will weaken a little bit, and its strength will not be that strong. But if you let it return to the Dan Mansion, it will remain at its peak, and you still have no chance of winning."


    Evil thoughts are also part of Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang''s evil thoughts will also be synchronized during this period.


    In Qian Yong''s opinion, Chen Tang, this naughty young man, is looking for death.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said mysteriously: "The mountain man has his own trick! What''s wrong with it because of an evil thought? This brain is not as smart as me at all. I am going to use magic to bombard magic!"


    Jiang Sheng asked, "Lord has a solution to it?"


    Chen Tang said, "Everything is ready, I only need to have the seal."


    She can��t overcome evil thoughts, but she can do good thoughts when she is three years old! Anyway, I have been fighting so many times, so it doesn��t matter if I do it again.


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    Ning Yan: ������


    Mr. Cui and Qian Yong and his group, who were unknown, said: "?"


    The appearance of evil thoughts means that Chen Tang will hit the sixteenth level of great creation. At this critical moment, it can be regarded as good news to inspire and stabilize the morale of the army. However, some of the doubts also puzzled Jiang Sheng - according to normal circumstances, the incarnation of evil thoughts will begin to grow rapidly at the peak of the fifteenth grade. When it appears, it is the time to hit the bottleneck.


    but-


    This is not the first time that Chen Tang, who claimed to be incarnated with evil thoughts, appeared in white. The earliest appearance can be traced back to when the lord was eleven or twelve years old. At that time, the lord had a fifteenth-level young man who had reached the peak of his career? This is obviously impossible.


    Even if it wasn''t then, it''s too early now.


    A 15th-class young man at this age has reached the peak...


    The talent is so powerful that it is unreasonable.


    Furthermore, from the dialogue between the lord and the incarnation of evil thoughts, what exists at present is not only the incarnation of evil thoughts, but also the incarnation of good thoughts.


    Jiang Sheng gave his own referendum to his lord with complicated eyes.


    However, in the end, I didn''t say anything.


    If he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that Chen Tang didn''t notice him. She was very happy and comforted: "There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain, and the boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge. After passing one level, it is a level. Evil thoughts must be killed, and good thoughts must be killed, but that is a long time later."


    She thought Jiang Sheng was worried that good thoughts were difficult to deal with.


    Jiang Sheng just shook his head and said that he was not worried about these things, but he thought in his heart that he had the opportunity to explore Gu Chi''s mouth. Among the members of the country, if anyone knows the lord the most and knows the most about the lord, it can only be Gu Chi.


    I won��t be a second person anymore.


    The appearance of the incarnation of evil thoughts made Chen Tang a little nervous.


    It��s not that there are so many dreams in the night, so we need to solve it as soon as possible.


    The group of people mixed among the refugees and spent several days finally seeing the rushing Miaojiang River, and by the way, they also figured out the refugee situation. Next, as long as you follow the refugees to cross the river and enter the Yanzhou boundary, you don��t need to worry too much about the follow-up issues.


    Qian Yong and his friends went to work on the ferry, and Chen Tang found that the nearby refugees increased instead of reducing, and there were many more foreign accents.


    Just as I was wondering, there was an uproar ahead.


    Then, the already chaotic refugee team lost control directly, and Chen Tang squeezed forward: "What happened?"


    I vaguely heard someone say "I can''t go".


    After a while, the crowd suddenly squeezed backward.


    Chen Tang was forced to retreat with the crowd. She asked the big sister in front of her curiously: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with it? It''s so troublesome in front?"


    The woman had dark skin and thin body. Her long walking and food shortage made her difficult to say something. When she heard Chen Tang ask, she didn''t want to pay attention. It was not until Chen Tang secretly stuffed a piece of dry food into her hand in a very sophisticated way that he had a good face.


    She said, "Someone got sick before."


    Chen Tang asked: "What disease?"


    The refugee army died every day, and everyone was already numb. If it were just a simple disease, how could it cause such a big riot?


    The woman said, "That man is infected with an epidemic."


    After saying that, he advised Chen Tang: "Don''t go to Yanzhou."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Why can''t you go?"


    Could it be that Yanzhou has been occupied by some forces in advance?


    The main force of the coalition forces are now fighting to death in Ganzhou. I don��t know which clever moves forward and escapes unstoppable. The woman said, "The epidemic is from Yanzhou."


    Chen Tang''s almond eyes were shocked and wide open.


    "Is the epidemic...serious or not?"


    "��Those who came from the other side of the river said that the hair was flooded, and finally got an epidemic after it was under water... I didn''t eat or drink... I was going to die, I was going to die... Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w


    She originally wanted to join her relatives in Yanzhou.


    She was a weak woman who suffered a lot of hardships along the way and was almost killed several times, but she held her breath and survived until now. I never expected that I would be told on the Yanzhou border that the situation in Yanzhou was worse than that in Ganzhou, and I was dead!


    Among the refugees, there are many like women.


    Some people couldn''t stand the blow and immediately chose to jump into the river.


    He sank in the water for a few thumps.


    Chen Tang was also shocked by the news: "Flood?"


    She murmured: "Why are there floods?"


    Qian Yong and his friends came back and told the ferry that they were ready. When they heard her, they smacked their lips and said, "Normal."


    Chen Tang retorted loudly: "Where is normal?"


    She had previously learned about the water tributaries in Yanzhou, and the recent rainfall should be able to withstand it. Even though there has been a little more rain recently, it is not so serious. Qian Yong looked at Chen Tang''s reaction and slapped his head, remembering that she was not there at that time.


    "Oh, that''s how it is..."


    He took out the trouble of the Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition, because at the beginning, a small-scale test of Zheng Qiao''s troops wasted fighting opportunities. When the army crossed the river with all its might, it happened to encounter heavy rain and the rapid rise of the river surface, and the crossing of the river was frozen...


    With various factors stacked, the flood is no surprise.


    Chen Tang''s facial muscles twitched uncontrollably.


    She could no longer control herself: "A man-made flood?"


    Qian Yong said: "At least 90% of the people are sure of."


    After saying that, he saw Chen Tang grab a stone with his bare hands: "There are many talents within the coalition forces, but no one can see the hidden dangers?"


    Qian Yong hugged his arms with his hands and shook his head: "No one can see that Kang Jishou is under your tent, and Gu Ziyi from Shangnan is also opposed, but his arms cannot twist his thighs. Although Huang Xiguang is a mud-legged man from the grass-roots, he is very scheming and has to hold back until this time. The best-preserved strength among the coalition forces is him and Zhang Yongqing, oh, there is also Wu Zhaode."


    There are also some paddlings, but the losses are not large.


    After saying that, Qian Yong looked at Chen Tang with some gloating pleasure.


    The latter''s face turned extremely ugly.


    Qian Yong seemed to be a pity, but in fact he added fuel to the fire: "Oh, if it weren''t for the alien race named Gong Xiqiu that appeared too early, perhaps the sixteenth-class master under Zheng Qiao''s tent would kill the general under Huang Xiguang. Tsk, if it wasn''t done, the advantage would be Huang Xiguang."


    He didn''t say anything else.


    Huang Lie''s sixteenth lie under the tent is a threat. If the other party is alive, the other forces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau may be in trouble.


    I don��t know which unlucky person will suffer first.


    Chen Tang clenched his fists: "Huang Xiguang!"


    I can��t protect this thing even if I come!


    She took a few deep breaths to calm her emotions.


    "Why did Gongxiqiu come?"


    This is a surprise. With him here, there is no need to worry about Kang Shi - in front of powerful force, the plague **** will retreat!


    Qian Yong said, "It seems that he is coming for you."


    Speaking of this, his teeth were so jealous that he was about to lose soreness.


    Why are the sixteenth-class masters belonging to other people��s families?


    For the current plan, if you can''t beat it, join.


    Qian Yong looked at the Lord Chen who was still ecstatic, and thought of Huang Xiguang and Zhang Yongqing who claimed to be sure of victory, and laughed in his heart.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains profit.


    Zhang Yongqing and Huang Xiguang were in a slew together, not knowing what agreement they reached, and were full of confidence that they could laugh to the end, but they didn''t know that the world was still undecided, and the final result of this game was still unknown. No��maybe there is an answer already.


    The group secretly crossed the river in the dark.


    Looking at Chen Tang, who was cold and frost not far away due to a bad mood, and had some evil thoughts turning into the essence, Qian Yong gloated.


    In this game, this guy has a bigger chance of winning!


    After crossing the river, the group found a place to settle down for a while and sent people to inquire about the situation in Yanzhou and Ganzhou.


    In about half a day, Jiang Sheng and his friends came back.


    Somehow, their faces were a little sad.


    Chen Tang hurriedly asked, "What''s the situation?"


    ��


    At the same time, Chu Yao''s troops had plundered all the grain warehouses to ensure that no grain of rice was left to the coalition forces.


    Just wait until the night is dark and all the guards are transferred.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdong-


    The dense footsteps came from outside the house. The person who pushed the door was Luan Xin''s eldest nephew Luan Cheng: "Uncle, I''ve received it!"


    He couldn''t wait to inform Luan Xin of the news.


    The sent out was lucky and found out about the mistress of the Luan family in Aoshan County. He didn''t take much effort to meet with the person. Now he is disguised as a refugee and will arrive in Yanzhou in half a month at the latest, and then the family will be reunited.


    Luan Cheng almost cried with joy when he received the news. He didn''t cry when he was almost buried alive. He only cared about his mother''s safety. Now both mother and son can save their lives, but it''s really a smoke from the ancestral grave. Luan Xin also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ��So good.��


    After saying that, he got up and walked out.


    "Are you ready?"


    Although Luan Cheng is not old, he still has his ability. Chu Yao directly requisitioned manpower and threw it to Luan Xin for employment.


    Luan Xin was not polite either, and he was very comfortable to use.


    "Uncle - There is another news, I don''t know if I should say it-" Luan Cheng hesitated and did not follow, blinking.


    "explain."


    "The messenger heard the storm on the road, saying that it was civil strife of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. The leader of the alliance, Huang Lie, sent troops to surround Gu Ren''s troops, and Gu Ren carried a coffin to fight... In the end, he was defeated..."


    Luan Xin was shocked: "What?"


    He said anxiously again: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Luan Xin was anxious to discuss with Chu Yao and others, but he was lame and couldn''t walk fast at all. Seeing that he looked anxious, Chu Yao limped and comforted him, "Is there something wrong with justice?"


    Luan Xin said: "Muzi is upright."


    Luan Cheng behind him whispered to correct him.


    "It''s not hanging, it''s gone."


    Chu Yao pinched the brush and said, "You said the meaning of Gu Zi?"


    Luan Xin said: "Huang Lie did it."


    Chu Yao frowned when he heard this and said, "This is not the case. Gu Ziyi''s brothers are all brave and good at fighting, especially Shao Chong who is in the Thirteenth... Even though Huang Lie has a large-scale heavy shield and strongman to help him, it is not easy to move Gu Ren..."


    Guessing that they will have a conflict.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the two was so huge.


    Luan Cheng whispered: "I heard that there are sixteenth-class masters under Huang Lie''s tent... that man is a huge threat..."


    ��(�بp)


    ����Gu Ren and his other lunch boxes are ready, don��t worry, there are still three more people who survive.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 769 769: Evil Thoughts (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 769 769: Evil Thoughts (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "What! Gu Ziyi died in battle?"


    Chen Tang was stunned when he heard this news.


    He hurriedly asked: "Xiandeng, are you sure that Gu Ziyi died in the battle, isn''t he the other person? Is Gu Ziyi from Shangnan?"


    That Gu Ren, who loves to be a brother with others?


    "No, how could he be-"


    Chen Tang was shocked or regretful. She knew that Zheng Qiao''s move would reshuffle the coalition forces and lay the foundation for the future situation in the northwest continent. But she never thought Gu Ren would die, after all, Gu Ren''s power was not weak.


    She clenched her fists and slowly let go.


    Solemn asked again: "Who did it?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "Huang Lie, Huang Xiguang."


    Qian Yong on one side understood and twitched.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Ziyi to be this unlucky guy... Haha, although there was an accident, it was reasonable. Let''s not talk about Gu Ziyi offended Huang Lie, a villain. Even if he didn''t offend him, Huang Lie was very afraid of him. It is normal to attack and seriously injured while he was unprepared. Soldiers are a trick. Mr. Shen is lucky. If you don''t divide the troops, you will be the one Huang Lie will have to deal with first."


    Chen Tang took a while to calm down his mood.


    Qian Yong beeped: "Because you, Gu Ziyi and Wu Zhaode are too close. If you can form an alliance, you three will definitely unite to deal with Huang Lie''s family. Huang Lie naturally cannot give you this opportunity. Among you three, you and Gu Ziyi are honest people. So if you get rid of one of you, the rest of Wu Zhaode will know the situation is not good, and you will know the current affairs."


    Gu Ren and Shen Tang must get rid of one.


    Chen Tang''s troops were divided into two, and the troops commanded by Chu Yao were far away from Huang Lie. Half of them led by Kang Shi had temporarily joined the Gongxi Qiu team. In Huang Lie''s eyes, it was a tough guy. In comparison, Gu Ren''s forces, which are not yet prepared, will be more suitable.


    Qian Yong gloated and said, "Muzi is in trouble."


    Huang Lie is very good at seizing the opportunity.


    If Huang Lie moves slowly, Gu Ren and his troops meet with Wu Xian and others, Huang Lie will probably also consider it.


    but-


    Qian Yong became curious again and asked Jiang Sheng about the details of the battle: "...From my understanding of Huang Xiguang, although he would not leave Gu Ziyi''s life, he would definitely play tricks first, such as surrendering or something...why, is Gu Ziyi so tough? He is absolutely weak and unwilling to surrender and show weakness?"


    Jiang Sheng said: "I heard it was a battle to hold a coffin and fight to the death."


    After hearing this, Qian Yong changed his frivolity and had no trace of gloating. He raised his heart and said in awe: "Will he hold the coffin and fight to the death?"


    "Well, it is said that he lifted the nine coffins."


    Qian Yong calculated with his fingers: "Why is it Jiukou?"


    The information was found out from the refugees, and they didn''t know the specific details. They vaguely heard that Huang Lie killed Gu Ren and his righteous brothers. Gu Ren completely cut off his way out and carried a few simple coffins to express his determination, vowing to avenge Huang Lie for killing his brother.


    Qian Yong changed his place, but he asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    Then he sighed, "Guzi is so loyal."


    To put it shameful, if it were Qian Yong, his decision would most likely be to concentrate his troops to try to break through and survive. Although the loss is quite large, there is a high possibility of survival. Take the time to meet Wu Xian or Chen Tang, and the three families will join forces.


    He didn''t dare to take action head-on even if he gave Huang Lie ten courage!


    After regaining his vitality, he will fight to the death with Huang Lie and avenge his brothers who are dead. No matter they are outside or the living brothers, they will not blame them. Whether it is the world or later generations, they will only say that Gu Ren values ??affection and righteousness, courage and strategy, and will not lose a fight for a sworn life.


    It��s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Keep the green mountains there, and you will never have to worry about burning firewood.


    But everyone understands the truth.


    Different temperaments, different choices.


    It cannot be said which choice is absolutely correct, Qian Yong makes a living, while Gu Ren makes a clear conscience. Although Gu Ren''s sorrow soldier did not win, he actually bit Huang Lie a lot of meat. It is said that the sixteenth-class man was seriously injured.


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Seriously injured?"


    She had a fight with the Sixteenth and other Dashang.


    Even a parallel product like Jiang Qianshen is definitely not something that a fifteenth-class young master can resist. Gu Ren''s highest combat power should be less rushing, right? Has the opponent seriously injured after a life?


    Or did they all play their last trump card? For example, the spontaneous combustion method used by Yang Gong to fight Gong Xiqiu?


    Jiang Sheng sighed, "I don''t know much about the specific situation."


    His intelligence originated from refugees and little details were known.


    However, Chu Yao��s side is much more detailed.


    ��


    Luan Cheng sighed quite: "...I heard that Gu Ziyi and his brothers burned the Dan Mansion. After all, they all carried the coffin and fought to the death. There was no need to consider what would happen if the Dan Mansion burned. The folk saying goes well, they are so arrogant that they are afraid of being stunned, and so afraid of being desperate."


    The troops led by Gu Ren were determined to take revenge.


    For this reason, you can do nothing.


    Chu Yao and others were full of admiration and regret when they heard this. Luan Cheng whispered: "Uncle, what should we do now?"


    After he was rescued, he tried hard to learn the information related to Chen Tang''s forces and learned that Shen Jun, who was loyal to his uncle, had a close relationship with Gu Ren''s forces and had a lot of cooperation. If Gu Ren��s defeat is bound to affect Shen Jun, should we take measures in advance?


    Chu Yao beat the table rhythmically with his fingers.


    Luan Xin also said nothing.


    Luan Cheng was so overwhelmed by this atmosphere that he dared not speak much.


    After a long time, he saw his uncle and Chu Yao look at each other.


    Chu Yao sighed, "That''s it?"


    Uncle Luan Xin also said helplessly: "That''s all."


    Luan Cheng: "???"


    He suspected that the two of them used [Send the Message] on their backs. Otherwise, why would there be so many words missing in the middle?


    He followed his uncle and left.


    His face was full of doubts and desire for knowledge.


    After a long time, he still couldn''t hold back his curiosity: "Uncle...what did you say to Mr. Chu just now?"


    Luan Xin said: "Wait until the lord comes back to take charge of the overall situation."


    Luan Cheng: "That''s it?"


    Luan Xin said helplessly: "What about that? Send troops to find Wu Zhaode''s alliance without authorization, or go head-on with Huang Xiguang?"


    Is this little force enough for the opponent to plug his teeth?


    It is clearly the old birthday boy who hangs himself and lives impatiently.


    Once Gu Ziyi died, Huang Lie''s next target was either them or Wu Xian. If he couldn''t catch them, Wu Xian would be the one who panicked.


    However, Wu Zhaode doesn��t have much moral integrity, so he should be careful.


    Luan Cheng vaguely listened to Luan Xin��s murmur.


    "We''re going to hurry up."


    The largest granary in Qianzhou has been transferred by them. As long as the grain is transported to Chaoli Pass and with the confidence of the natural danger as the strong pass, they can turn passive into active. Refugees are everywhere in Qianzhou, and Huang Lie''s troops will be exhausted if they can''t last for a long time.


    For food, we must attack Chaoli Pass.


    By then, the initiative is in your own hands.


    Luan Xin hurriedly said his plan, and Luan Cheng suddenly said, "It''s not that easy to get rid of ammunition and food...


    Luan Xin glanced at his nephew: "What are you going to say?"


    Luan Cheng whispered: "There are still refugees."


    Refugees from Qianzhou and Yanzhou half-state...


    A few million in total.


    Can Shen Jun, who is loyal to his uncle, be trapped in Huang Lie to death?


    What else Luan Cheng wanted to say, his uncle changed color.


    "Who is there? Come out!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a handsome young man walked out of the corner.


    Luan Xin calmed down: "So it''s Yuanmou."


    But there are two attitudes in my heart, Yun Ce is Huang Lie��s person!


    Inexplicably, Luan Cheng felt that the air was filled with some dangerous atmosphere, but it only existed for a moment and disappeared without a trace.


    Yun Ce''s expression was complicated and he was carrying a luggage on his shoulders.


    He said: "Ce originally intended to say goodbye to Mr. Chu."


    As soon as Zheng Qiao died, the Dragon Slaying Bureau naturally dispersed.????Reasonablely, Yunce should have taken the initiative to resign.


    He had plans a few days ago, but Chu Yao was still transporting food and grass in a hurry. Yun Ce couldn''t disturb others, so he stayed silently to help. Now Chu Yao''s troops are about to evacuate, so he will not be decent if he continues to keep them, so he takes the luggage he had prepared long ago. He was about to say something to Chu Yao, but unexpectedly he would hear the conversation between Luan Xin and his uncle and nephew, subconsciously restrain his breath.


    Luan Xin nodded: "Wuhui is inside the house."


    When the two were wrong, Yun Ce said, "Wait."


    Luan Xin asked: "There is still something?"


    Yun Ce asked, "The matter of using refugees as food..."


    Luan Xin was caught talking badly about the lord behind his back. He was not embarrassed, but just said, "Yuan Mou, you heard it wrong."


    Yun Ce stopped asking questions after hearing this.


    Chu Yao was not surprised when he saw Yun Ce carrying a bag on his back, but he just asked someone to send him dry food and money and told him to be careful.


    Yun Ce still swallowed what he wanted to say.


    The topic changed and said, "Zigu is too young. If there is anything wrong with his behavior, please correct it by sir."


    Chu Yao: "Natural."


    Yun Ce clasped his fists and said, "Goodbye."


    Chu Yao bowed: "I wish you a prosperous martial arts fortune."


    Yun Ce carried his luggage and left Xingye.


    Along the way, I kept asking the refugees about whereabouts of Huang Lie''s troops, and more about the details of Gu Ren''s battle with Huang Lie.


    In less than two days, I passed by a city.


    Refugees were everywhere outside the city, and the city gates were closed.


    He relied on his good skills to sneak in.


    Although the atmosphere in the city is tense, you can see a few pedestrians on the street from time to time, and tea shops and rice shops are still open. After inquiring, I found out that the city had been taken over by Huang Lie''s forces. Yun Ce was not in a hurry to go back and sat down in the corner of the tea shop.


    A table of common people nearby were talking about Gu Ren''s battle to fight to the death, and when he was excited, he even spitted everywhere. Because he was too detailed, the audience only said that he was making up. The man patted his disabled leg and said angrily, "I came from the battlefield."


    The audience asked: "Which soldier is you from?"


    That person stopped talking.


    The audience was tactful and avoided this issue and continued to listen to him.


    He stroked his injured leg and recalled that day, he spoke quietly.


    He will never forget the situation that day.


    Gu Ren''s three armies hung white banners and carried nine coffins. The dragon shadow above the army was majestic, which shocked Huang Lie''s vanguard.


    "Random��"


    "Who is here to die?"


    With a loud shout, a martial artist in black clothes flew out from behind the formation. He leaned on the air and looked down at Gu Ren''s troops below.


    Gu Ren said in a low voice: "Please ask your head to your neck."


    Then he glanced at a certain place and met Huang Lie''s eyes.


    "Take your head to reward my brother''s heroic spirit!"


    The martial artist in the dark-clothed clothes was naturally furious when he heard this.


    "Be presumptuous, just by you?"


    Gu Ren bowed: "Please fight!"


    The fight naturally does not exist. The brothers and others were holding their breath in their hearts. Where can they still have the skills to fight against each other?


    Huang Lie had come back to his senses from the shock at this time.


    He looked ugly and said, "Gu Ziyi, you are looking for death!"


    Since Gu Ren took the initiative to seek death, he did not need to show mercy.


    Almost at the same time��


    Gu Ren and Huang Lie expressed the same word.


    "kill!"


    The vanguards of the two armies set off at the same time.


    The mysterious warrior under Huang Lie''s tent raised his hand to stop the other generals and said proudly: "Leave these ants to me."


    He can restrain Gu Ren��s high-end combat power alone!


    He was lucky and swung his punch.


    A fist that was about ten feet tall shot away.


    But Gu Ren didn''t even look at him.


    ��drink! ��


    With a deterrent roar in the void, the three pairs of giants moved their long arms, one of which opened its palms and swept it. The giant grabbed the phantom''s fist with his palm, and completely wrapped it up, and the two collided and made a harsh buzz.


    Boom��


    The giant clamped his hands tightly, and the phantom fist exploded.


    The Xuanyi warrior only restrained his contempt when he saw this situation.


    But before he could attack again, several martial arts lights shot towards him at the same time, and the martial arts were boiling all over his body. The most powerful one is approaching the top of the 15th grade, and is still rising. Without any fancy moves or extra moves, he started to accumulate energy and condensed into his weapon. His whole body seemed like a burning flame, dazzling and dazzling.


    It seems that the sun blocked by the rain has come to the world.


    "Die for your grandpa!"


    The face of the warrior in the dark clothes was slightly solemn.


    He remembered clearly that there were no other fifteen-level high-level high-level building under Gu Ren''s tent except Shao Chong. But the moment the two weapons collided, his pupils trembled due to the truth. After close contact, the Xuanyi warrior discovered the truth about the other party''s sudden martial arts aura!


    Spontaneously ignited his courage!


    A means of fearing one''s life!


    The mysterious warrior had just had this thought flash in his mind, and the rest of them arrived, attacking them to block all his retreat.


    "Hmph��seeking death!"


    Although spontaneous ignition of martial arts and longevity can achieve the ability to kill beyond the level in a short period of time, this process lasts for a short period of time. As long as you survive the peak moment, when the other party''s Dan Mansion''s life is burned out, the Xuanyi warrior will die if he doesn''t have to do it.


    Unexpectedly, there was more than one such lunatic.


    Faced with the siege of several brothers, the Xuanyi warrior collided with their martial arts one by one, and was shocked to find that the few people had spontaneously burned. The cheeks were flushed strangely, and the red-colored eyes seemed to fall out of their eye sockets, and their breath rushed to soar. There are not many brave warriors who are willing to spontaneously burn. They meet seven at once and are besieged at the same time. They are unprecedented.


    [Hmph, do you think this will work? ��The martial artist in the black-clothed clothes was naturally disdainful. Forced improvement of his realm is different from the real sixteenth-level high-level masterpiece. Only one of them could threaten him. Even if the other people were spontaneously ignited their martial arts, they would just deliver vegetables.


    Sizzy��


    The metal impact brings out dazzling sparks.


    "There is a difference between you and me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was not careful for a moment, and several traces were left on the martial armor all over his body. Although he did not hurt the vital points, he also left wounds.


    Gu Ren and his righteous brothers were too lazy to talk nonsense, but the mysterious warriors could still see the ridicule in their eyes through the light of martial arts. It seems to be saying - the wind is flashing, does it hurt?


    "Let you see before you die, what is strength!"


    The martial artist in the dark clothes was slightly annoyed.


    The sword was swung out, which seemed to be an understatement, but wherever the blade passed, the air was distorted, and the target was the weakest among the brothers. The latter''s strength cannot be avoided or escaped. But he obviously forgot that there were three pairs of giant long arms above Gu Ren.


    Another pair of long arms moved in response to the sound.


    Catching a toy with one hand is like blocking the attack.


    The other hand passed through the clouds, mist and rain, and came directly into the face of the mysterious warrior. Behind him were murderous intents on both sides, one left and one right!


    �W(�`_�`)��


    ����Practice people as food... In fact, it is quite common in troubled times.


    Who has lower morality and ruthlessness? You can often laugh to the end, thank you for living in a peaceful and prosperous era. Huang Lie and Zhang He will get lunch boxes in this book, so there is no hurry. After the fight, Tang Mei can basically sweep across Lingzhou, Qianzhou and Yanzhou, because the elites from all over the country are in this area.


    PS: There is no title like "Evil Thoughts" 2, the next chapter is Gu Ren''s death.


    ����PPS: Another bug was found, not eight, seven_|��|��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 770 770: The Death of Gu Ren (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 770 770: The Death of Gu Ren (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    [How can I say I have no clothes and I am with my son? The king raised his army and repaired my spear. Same hatred with your son! ��


    Under the sky, ancient chants vaguely sounded. The owner of the three-pair of giant long arms had a vague outline. That was a giant with only upper body. As soon as the rainwater touched the "its" almost transparent body, it was burned into a fine white mist.


    [How can I say there is no clothes? Together with your son. The king raised his army and repaired my spear and halberd. Work with you! ��


    The ancient chanting continues.


    The mysterious patterns gradually emerged on the giant''s skin. When Gu Ren''s army was shrouded in singing, his already high morale climbed two steps higher. Almost substantial morale gathered into clouds at high altitudes, and then turned from clouds into giant armor.


    [How can I say there is no clothes? Same dress with your son. The king of kings will build our army and build our armor and soldiers. Walk with you! ��


    Finally, the giant''s aura stabilized.


    "It" suddenly opened a pair of golden eyes.


    Two golden pillars burst out from his eyes that were afraid to look directly, and came straight towards the vanguard of Huang Lie''s army. The generals under Huang Lie''s tent led the charge while condensed their energy into a shield. The moment the golden pillar came into contact with the shield, the crackling sound stimulated everyone''s eardrums. When the giant shield above his head dissipated, the two golden pillars remained unchanged, and they still cut the ground cracks on the ground with a destructive and rotten momentum.


    The Pioneer Heavy Shield Powers, who was cut and crushed by the golden pillar, could not even make a scream, and it was evaporated on the spot.


    Huang Lie looked up at the giant who seemed to be able to stand tall. Wherever the golden pillar passed, the heavy shield and strongman seemed to have no ability to resist. However, he was not panicked at all, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his lips. Because he knew where this giant came from.


    With Gu Ren as the core, it is transformed by the spirit of morale and fighting spirit.


    Gu Ren''s soldiers were originally a desperate mourning soldier, with high fighting spirit and firm morale. The **** of war formed by nearly 20,000 soldiers and horses gathered, naturally not to be underestimated. Even if the Sixteenth-level major confrontation is head-on, there is only one way to fall on the spot.


    but-


    The desperate skills never last long.


    The distance between the vanguards of the two armies was completely smoothed out in just a few breaths after all charges. At the moment of the confrontation, the sound of weapons ramming everywhere could be heard. The sound of shouting and killing filled the entire battlefield. The heavy shields did not know the pain and were not afraid of life and death. Even if the enemy''s spear stabbed the eyebrows, slashed hands and feet, and stabbed them into their eyes, they did not even have normal dodge or scream.


    Gu Ren''s sixth brother, Danfu, consumed 70% to 80%.


    He is both a scribe and a doctor.


    The spiritual spirits of practice are also mainly focused on inspiration. Because he knows meridians well, his spirit is particularly domineering, and the price is that he has great sequelae. In today''s battle, he did not hold back at all and used his words to inspire the full potential of his brother and brother.


    This move undoubtedly sent them to a dead end.


    As a ball of blood fog exploded, his face became even more silent, and he whispered: "Brother, the eighth brother has just disappeared-"


    Even if you stimulate everything, burn the life span and the Dan Mansion will not allow the seventh-class duke doctor to gain the strength comparable to the sixteenth-class duke. As the weakest link in the offense, even if there are giants in a hurry to support them, they are easily subject to fatal blows.


    He sat on the horse''s back, straightening his spine and shaking it slightly. Gu Ren''s mind is connected to the giant, so why didn''t he see that scene? He could no longer bear it, and a spasm and twitched in his throat, overflowing with dazzling red silk, which was forced to swallow back by him.


    He was in tears: "Brother Eighth brother is going to explore the way first."


    Their brothers will eventually gather on Huangquan Road.


    This is just a small separation.


    He acted calmly and self-controlled, but the giant controlled by his words betrayed his true heart at this moment. The lower hands were raised high, the fingertips broke, and a bunch of boiling blood cells gushed out. Countless red spears shot from the blood cells.


    There is only one target��


    That mysterious warrior!


    Puff puff puff puff puff ��


    Countless spears followed one after another.


    The warrior in the dark clothes saw the six-armed giant''s attention here, and he couldn''t help but smile provocatively. The battlefield under his feet was fiercely like a dragon turning over, and the soil, sand and stones flew up violently. Under the condensation of martial arts, he turned into a high-spirited dragon head and rushed towards the red spear.


    ��Gurzi Yi����


    Huang Lie''s eyes were cold and he looked at the battle situation.


    Although the Xuan-clothed warrior was besieged by several people, he had no worries about his life for the time being, but the heavy shields were slightly inferior. This scene made Huang Lie very displeased because the heavy shield is the trump card he is proud of. As long as they do not order retreat and let them attack with all their might, even if the enemy''s knife is placed on their necks, their pace will not hesitate for a moment, which is terrifying.


    But Gu Ren''s troops under the tent fought back.


    If one does not work, two changes one, or even three changes one.


    They stepped on their robes and corpses, as if they were tirelessly moving forward. The morale turned into a sharp spear in his hand, pierced through the giant shield in front of the strongman with a sniffle, grabbed the spear with both hands, and continued to pierce through the flesh and blood body hiding behind the giant shield.


    Huang Lie relied on means to be so elite.


    He tried his best to win over the refugees, wearing a mask to disguise himself as their savior. The so-called "Hercules Pill" created these living puppets and relied on the insects to make these heavy shields work for him. But Gu Ren did nothing, so why did he?


    There are so many people fighting for him with no chance!


    At this moment, unspeakable jealousy was like black liquid emitting poisonous gas, gurgling out of the dark corner, wandering into his body. Huang Lie looked at another person who was killed by the mysterious warrior, and the smile on his lips was filled with a terrifying coldness.


    "I want to see when will your brother die?" He had already lost two brothers, but he didn''t want to shake his tail and beg for a way out of life with him, but he dared to die. In this case, this is their brother''s cemetery!


    Let him watch his brothers die before his eyes!


    Archers stepped forward one after another.


    Waves of arrows fell on Gu Ren''s troops.


    Countless burning fireballs borrowed the catapult cart from the rear and flew into the Guren formation. Most of them were stopped by the giants and archers'' army formations, but a small number still fell into the formation. They were stones with a diameter of more than meter, and the person hit instantly turned into a human cake.


    "Tsk, an annoying ant."


    As the saying goes, "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups", the Xuan-clothed warrior naturally understands Huang Lie''s thoughts. One of five fingers, the other hand transformed into a sword of more than one person. The sword face met someone, reflecting several ferocious faces that were already red-eyed.


    Buzz-


    The slashed light blade slashed towards the next target with a destructive force. After breaking through the air, the explosion made people deaf for a moment.


    ��Old Ten!��


    The blood-filled **** made a reminder.


    Immediately afterwards, the martial artist in the dark clothes grabbed him for a moment of distraction. With the wind of his palm, the illusory palms turned sharp claws and rushed directly into the face.


    Puchi��


    Lao Shi was locked and his breath was not allowed to escape.


    When he thought he was going to go down to the underworld, the giant protected his long arms in front of him and took the attack from the mysterious warrior.


    The long arms are more illusory with the naked eye.


    At this moment of fierce fighting, the battlefield was covered with heavy shields and corpses, but more of them were still Gu Ren''s troops under the tent, which was seriously damaged.


    As the number of soldiers decreases, morale will naturally decrease sharply, but the reduction of personnel not only brings a decline in morale, but also the pressure of a sudden surge. Giants based on this are naturally on the verge of dissipation. At this moment, Gu Ren''s sleeves were covered with sticky and warm blood, and his wounds were boned and his skin turned outward. The balance of the battle slowly turned to Huang Lie''s side at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Huang Lie''s eyes turned cold.


    Lao Liu focused on commanding the vanguard army, and naturally he discovered that Huang Lie''s troops changed his combat strategy the fastest. He said intimately that he was not good, but he was afraid of whatever he was afraid of. The mysterious warrior fought against a small injury and instantly absorbed the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, and accumulated strength to slash at the giant with one blow. The giant opened his hand and turned into a nearly transparent shield. The moment when the collision was about to occur, Lao Liu changed his color.


    Because, he felt two familiar breaths.


    "Why did Twelve and Thirteen wake up so quickly?"


    It was not only Lao Liu who changed his face, but also the mysterious warrior, because he clearly saw a young man with disheveled hair coming from the sky, blocking the giant. When did his hands grow sharp claws like wild animals, tearing the slash from them.


    The other road came straight to the mysterious warrior.


    The second child was so angry that he almost wanted to greet his ancestors.


    "Twelve, what are you doing!"


    The sharpness was not only spoken but also broke the sound.


    Why did these two come here at this time?


    Chao Lian looked at his brother who was all wounded and covered in blood and looked red: "I don''t ask for birth on the same day of the same year, month and day-"


    [But I hope to die on the same day of the same year, month and day! ��


    Although their thirteen brothers come from all over the world, have different family backgrounds and different age experiences, the only thing that is the same is that none of them are cowards who are afraid of death. When Chao Lian woke up, in addition to grief, he was also full of resentment from being abandoned.


    Even if all dead, there are no corpses��


    Please stir their bones together.


    The second brother was almost at the end of the oil and the lamp was dry, and Chao Lian''s appearance made him look back, making him so angry that he wanted to swear. The eldest brother entrusted all his family and Thirteen to Chao Lian. Chao Lian did not stop Thirteen, but he brought Thirteen to death with Thirteen?


    "Twelve, wait until the end of the year, I will see if I won''t beat you!" There is no other way now. The second child was so angry that he gritted his teeth. A thought came across the flash of lightning: first beat the disobedient Chao Lian to practice his skills, and then beat Huang Lie who was sent down!


    Chao Lian was not afraid at all.


    Who can tell the story of the underworld?


    ��Brothers, come on!��


    The Xuanyi warrior didn''t take them seriously, and his attention was all on Shao Chong who suddenly came. The latter''s aura made him vaguely familiar. When Shao Chong, who was shaped like a wild beast, landed on his limbs and came to him like a cannonball, he suddenly remembered.


    "Evil thoughts?"


    The black-clothed warrior was so shocked that his pupils trembled violently.


    Shao Chong''s aura is undoubtedly the incarnation of evil thoughts, but it is also the incarnation of physical body rather than martial qi. What does this mean? It means that Shao Chong''s attack on the Sixteenth level of the Great Master at this time failed and was overwhelmed by evil thoughts, which also means that he has no reason and turns into a puppet who only knows how to kill. Thinking about the environment you are in now, the mysterious warrior is cursing...


    Throw evil thoughts into a battlefield full of blood and corpses...


    It is like assigning Shaochong a hundred and eighty literary scholars. Even if he can no longer break through the bottleneck, he can''t resist the continuous replenishment! He can recover in an instant if the Xuanyi warrior left on him many injuries, even fatal injuries.


    The battle between the mysterious warriors with seven spontaneously ignited martial arts was already very expensive. Even with the help of his own scholars, they were in great weakness at this moment. Shao Chong''s appearance is very likely to drag himself to death! Unlike the worry of the Xuanyi warrior, Huang Lie narrowed his eyes.


    ��What a perfect masterpiece!��


    Of course, Shao Chong''s appearance was not caused by him, but he roughly knew who did it. I also know that it is obviously a low-quality insect that casts a wide net, but to the outside world, it is just a small-scale plague, but I don��t expect that such a top-notch one has been produced!


    "This is what a heavy shield should look like!"


    He kept murmuring.


    Huang Lie has created so many shields over the years. The outside world thinks this is a trump card, but only he knows that these are just failed products and defective products! The teacher''s lifelong wish is to artificially create high-level martial arts warriors, so that their talents can no longer become a shackle that binds the common people. Even if you don��t have talent, a single worm can completely stomp these high-ranking faces.


    It��s a pity that the teacher didn��t see it even before he died.


    The highest work created by him is only the heavy shield, and the failure rate is still high. Before his death, he passed on his body to Huang Lie to allow him to inherit his will. At the beginning, Huang Lie didn''t want to use these things on people, he just wanted to be a little bell doctor with peace of mind. He didn''t even think about gaining fame, status and wealth by saving lives and helping the wounded, Xiao An can do it.


    Huang Lie just wants to live with his wife, children and brothers.


    But just like this, this world forced him to rebel!


    His wife and children died tragically in the massacre of the city one after another! This is how he doesn��t hate those noble and brave warriors/literati who are literary and literati! Since they regard themselves and common people as ants on the roadside, he can also regard them as fish and meat on the chopping board!


    "It hurts only if the butcher knife falls on you."


    Get rid of Gu Ren first, then take your time one by one!


    Huang Lie and others noticed Shaochong''s strangeness. How could Gu Ren, who had raised Shaochong for so many years, not noticed it?


    He sighed softly: "Twelve and Thirteen..."


    These two younger brothers really made him feel uneasy to die.


    Especially the child Thirteen.


    With Thirteen''s temperament, how could he kill him so easily with evil thoughts? Gu Ren didn''t have to think about what this silly child did.


    I''m afraid there isn''t even resistance?


    Since that''s the case-


    The thirteenth brothers will be able to go to the underworld and have a sworn show!


    Thinking of this, Gu Ren''s hesitant eyes gradually became firmer. At this moment, his morale was no longer enough to support the six-armed giant. The last time he blocked dozens of fireballs flying in, Gu Ren could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. A shrill cry overflowed from the mouth of a giant half of his body, and a bang, like a fireworks dispersed. The front retreated again and again as the heavy shields approached.


    At this moment, Gu Ren''s army lost more than 60%.


    There are also soldiers who are exhausted from morale and are experiencing a desire to escape in the rear.


    Gu Ren seemed to not feel the wound on his arm, and unswervingly drew out his sword. He spoke up to the enemy with a spirit of words [Chasing the Wind and Walking in the Scenery]. The remnants followed him and launched the final charge!


    The guard beside him fell off his horse, and Lao Liu also picked up the sword.


    Seeing this, Huang Lie smiled wildly.


    "Whoever takes Gu Ziyi''s head and rewards a thousand taels!"


    Gu Ren''s literary energy has been exhausted at this moment, and even a literary energy barrier cannot be condensed. He can only rely on his body to avoid the oncoming arrows. While rushing, the sword was stained with blood and killed several people, and several wave arrows were inevitably inserted into their bodies.


    His qi sinks into his dantian and roars: "Huang Xiguang, your ancestor is here!" A martial artist can burn his courage and fight to the death, so naturally the scholars have similar means of dying together.


    [It is better to be broken than to be broken! ��


    Want his head?


    Where is not awake during daydream?


    ��(��)��:*��


    Gu Ren will be completely offline in the next chapter (Wrinkle, he will be on the "God List".)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 771 771: The Death of Gu Ren (Part 2) [Pleas

    Chapter 771: Gu Ren��s Death (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��Not good!��


    The martial artist in the dark clothes changed color suddenly.


    "He wants to self-destruct!"


    Huang Lie had a dark face: "Gu Ziyi is crazy!"


    The skill of a martial artist is to choose one of the two self-destructing and self-igniting and ignitioning. The bomb is done. The literary scholars also exploded, but they communicated with the world with their spiritual spirit and used their divine power to lower the thunder of heaven. It is said that this Dharma will destroy both souls and souls, so few people use it.


    After all, people always have some hope for the world after death. If their souls are scattered and there is no next life, there is no hope.


    The thief star has been around for more than two hundred years. People who have the courage to do this can count it with one hand, and now they have to add a Gu Ren.


    Witnessing his own brothers died one by one under the palm of the Xuanyi warrior, even Shao Chong joined the battle and only allowed the rest to live for a while. Chao Lian was injured. How could he not be crazy?


    But he was sober and crazy!


    The only regret?


    It is probably impossible to realize the promise of drinking together in the underworld.


    But he doesn��t regret it!


    Lao Liu said sadly: "Brother!"


    He wanted to follow and explode himself, but he was powerless. This was the first time he knew that only one literary scholar could explode in the same area and trigger thunder. The Dan Mansion of other literary scholars in the range was suppressed by the breath of heavenly thunder, and the literary spirit was stagnant.


    To a certain extent, the possibility of coercing literary scholars to be walking bombs is eliminated! However, this is not what Lao Liu wants.


    ��Yu Shield!��


    Huang Lie looked at Gu Ren and rushed over with a storm. He made a quick decision to order the heavy shield and strong men to work together to support a shield wall to resist the thunder that fell from the sky later. At this time, Gu Ren was no one dared to stop him. The horse under his crotch was exhausted, so he dismounted and rushed.


    The thunder clouds above the head were formed in an instant.


    Strangely, the thunder clouds are "yin and yang fish" clearly separated by black and white. The white part has ice blue thunder and lightning, and the black part has blue purple thunder and lightning, which is faintly exposed to ominous black paint. Obviously, these two thunder cloud targets are different.


    White came for Gu Ren.


    Black thunder clouds...


    The warrior in the dark-clothed clothes looked at Shao Chong who was crazy about him, and his face was so gloomy that he could drip the ink. He was trying to tear off a large piece of arm muscles by Shao Chong''s sharp claws, and he also wanted to stay away from here. Shao Chong failed to kill evil thoughts and was occupied by evil thoughts. In the future, he would inevitably become a human-shaped killing beast that harms the people. The world has great righteousness, how can such dangers be allowed to exist?


    If you try less, you don��t have to go to the second level, and the thunder tribulation of the third level will automatically come to you. Although the probability of survival is not high, if Shao Chong can survive this form, as long as he stops killing in the future and creates killing karma, he will be safe and sound.


    Generally speaking, this thunder catastrophe takes three to five months to come. However, after Shao Chong was occupied by evil thoughts, he rushed to the battlefield. There was nothing in the battlefield, but there was no shortage of dead people and resentment. In addition, Gu Ren had to bite a piece of Huang Lie''s meat even when he died, and he exploded when he came up.


    Use the spirit of words to touch the sky thunder.


    The sky��split, Lei took this order, hey, unexpectedly found that the next order "split" target is also there. So, adhering to the principle that everyone has come, he might as well just chop off one more person. So there were two grand occasions where the sky thunder gathered above the battlefield.


    The mysterious warrior wanted to escape, but Shao Chong naturally refused to give in.


    He just wanted to kill the Xuanyi warrior when he was wild and possessed his brain.


    "Puff-"


    Shao rushed to the front of his chest.


    Five blood marks were so deep that the ribs could be seen.


    "Retreat troops��quick-��


    The intensity of the heavenly thunder triggered by Gu Ren is nothing, but the heavenly thunder brought by Shao Chong''s evil thoughts is different. Its strength is comparable to the 15th-level Shao Shang''s promotion thunder tribulation. The benefits of the normal promotion of the thunder tribulation outweigh the disadvantages. After the tribulation warrior absorbs it, he can temper his body and prolong his life. This path in front of me is to eliminate the evil thoughts that are harmful to the world. There are only disadvantages, no benefits. Each step of strengthening comes to kill people.


    The existence of the heavy shield is also contrary to the harmony of heaven.


    If they are implicated by two thunders, they are included in the category of cleaning. Even if they can form a formation to resist the thunder, they will have to be seriously injured. At this time, you are not allowed to get out of here and are still waiting for the thunder tribulation to fall. You are somewhat of a serious illness! The black-clothed warrior was thundering.


    Boom��


    But I have been brewing for a few breaths.


    An ice-blue ray of lightning spit out from the thunder clouds.


    Gu Ren held the hilt of the sword and laughed and went to his death calmly: "Huang Xiguang, even if both body and spirit are destroyed, I will watch you between heaven and earth, watching how you tie yourself up and seek death!"


    Boom��


    He heard the sound of the sky thunder falling in his ears and the sound of the Dan Mansion collapse. The gentle Wenxin showed its violent side for the first time, and the huge power spread from the inside out. This process seems short and seems to be a long life.


    Before his consciousness was swallowed, he heard the sixth brother''s cry and was swallowed by thunder. He saw Huang Lie''s blue and black distorted face covered by white light, and also saw the fear surging with Thirteen''s scarlet eyes. Countless familiar figures flew past in front of you.


    "Big Brother-" is the third brother.


    "Brother, come!" It''s the seventh brother.


    "Oh, brother, don''t be too slow." It''s the eighth brother.


    "Brother, let''s go together." It''s the second brother.


    ��Brother����


    ��Brother����


    Gu Ren seemed to see several figures neatly standing at the end of the light, holding swords and calling at themselves.


    He smiled and flicked his sleeves: "Here you come."


    Gu Ren held his head high and walked towards his brothers with a smile.


    Holding one of the people''s cold hands, he sighed, "It turns out that the sky thunder will not destroy both spirit and body, the rumors will make me wrong-"


    Boom��


    When the second ice blue lightning was about to fall, the first blue and purple lightning also dropped simultaneously. Two rays of lightning with different colors were pulled and intertwined, and the energy of heaven and earth within a radius of dozens of miles was swallowed by whales and tigers, absorbed completely.


    Not only the energy of heaven and earth, but even the resentment and evil energy on the battlefield was absorbed madly, and they gathered in mid-air into a ball.


    In an instant, it turned into colorful black.


    At first glance, it looks like a tentacle swallows the sun.


    This black light had huge gravity, and it pulled objects on the ground to fly towards it. Gravel, stones, arrows, corpses and even corpses, and even the thunder that followed was absorbed by it. Huang Lie looked at the scene of the arrival of the end of the world and had long ignored the others and led his troops to retreat for several miles temporarily. The Xuanyi warrior tried every means to escape when he felt something was wrong.


    It was not until it flew five or six miles that the feeling of destruction faded.


    He watched the black ball expand rapidly with lingering fear.


    Buzzing��


    Wherever the colorful black **** pass, they are all gone.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the smoke and dust disappeared.


    Huang Lie and the Xuanyi warrior led people back.


    There was only a huge pit hundreds of feet in diameter left on the ground. All the corpses within the pit disappeared. There was still a violent aura that could make people''s meridians hurt, and there was an electric current crackling from time to time. The two looked at each other in horror.


    At this time, the black-clothed warrior saw a light in his sharp eyes.


    He transported the remaining martial arts energy into the martial armor, carefully went to that place, and dug out a national seal, which was intact.


    Huang Lie looked at the national seal but never showed his appearance. Gu Ren''s "last words" before his death flashed back and forth in his mind, or a curse on him. Wen Xin''s literati had the ability to speak accordingly, and he was worried that Gu Ren''s last words would come true.


    The martial artist in the dark-clothed clothes laughed at this.


    "Just a arrogant word before the death." When Gu Ren was alive, Huang Lie was not afraid, but he was still afraid of a dead person''s mouth? Huang Lie''s face cleared a little by the words of the Xuanyi warrior.


    Huang Lie took a deep breath and suppressed his anxiety.


    He said, "Calculate the losses."


    Gu Ren''s army and horses are desperate, and Gu Ren''s brothers are desperate, and the last double thunder is even more terrifying. Even though Huang Lie had ordered the scribes to transfer the vanguard as soon as possible, the vanguard''s heavy shield strongman was retreating, but he still lost hundreds of losses.


    It is not easy to cultivate heavy shields, and Huang Lie will also feel distressed.


    The martial artist in the dark-clothed clothes was about to nod and respond, but his throat was itchy and suddenly spit out a large mouthful of black blood. He lowered his head and saw the blood flowing out of the wound being black. Huang Lie also noticed that his injuries were different from usual. He pinched his wrist, took a brief examination, and said in a serious look: "The beast''s claws are poisonous!"


    He asked the Xuanyi warrior again: "Are you okay?"


    The martial artist in the dark clothes vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "I can''t die for the time being, but I need to recover from my injuries as soon as possible. I can stay in seclusion for a while before I can force these poisons out of my body." The sixteenth-class Da Shangfa''s body was resistant to the creation. The same injuries and poison were placed on other people, and the corpses were cold for several rounds.


    Huang Lie immediately recruited scholars and doctors.


    Before leaving, he looked at the pit and showed a pity.


    But when the battlefield was sorted out and the number of losses reported was reported, the pity turned into hatred instantly. He gritted his teeth and said, "If Gu Ziyi had not been destroyed in both spirit and body, I would have to hang his body and expose it to the sun to relieve his hatred!"


    Gu Ren did bit off a big piece of meat!


    If the loss is still within controllable range, Huang Lie originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to destroy Wu Xian''s troops. Only by destroying Wu Xian can Shen Youli be isolated and helpless! As for the other members of the Alliance, they couldn''t catch his eye! The plan is completely disrupted now!


    Huang Lie cut off the table with one palm, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "Where is Wu Zhaode''s troops at this time?"


    A strong reluctance flashed in Huang Lie''s eyes.


    At this time, Qianzhou gathered elite forces from all sides. As long as they were wiped out or incorporated and stabilized their position, they could basically dominate the northwest continent. After resting for a year or two, sweep away other restless small forces, the overall situation is settled!


    Huang Lie destroyed Gu Ren and took the crucial first step, but something went wrong in the middle. How could he be willing?


    There are a number of think tanks under the account to advise.


    "Lord, it''s not a good time to take action yet."


    "Lord, why not send someone to provoke other forces and let them kill each other? We will reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "��As long as you hold the national seal, you will definitely fight. With Wu Zhaode''s ambition, you will never stop there."


    Who among the Dragon Slaying Bureau, except for Gu Ziyi and Shen Youli, who did not have ambitions? Who really thinks that the goal of the Dragon Slaying Bureau is really for the Dragon Slaying? The meaning of "Drunk Old Man" is not about wine, but about the supreme status of the northwest region!


    Of course, Huang Lie hopes that Wu Zhaode and Shen Youli will fight. It is best to fight both sides, or other forces will unite to attack them. But he was even more worried that the two would unite. Shen Youli lacks scheming, but Wu Zhaode does not lack!


    ��


    In the city, tea shops.


    "What, what? Ascend?"


    Everyone was fascinated by listening to the story, regretting the Gu Ren brothers, and secretly wiped tears with the back of their hands, and at the same time they felt a little hatred for Huang Lie. But Huang Lie took over the city and they did not dare to say anything. It is inevitable that my heart is more greedy.


    But they only dared to imagine that the Gu Ren brothers had a good birth, and they might be able to become sworn brothers in 18 years and seek revenge on Huang Lie. Those who have bigger ideas are just thinking about which family nearby are going to have children recently, and maybe the reincarnation of the Gu Ren brothers.


    result-


    The storytelling changed.


    Gu Ren and his brothers all expelled from their troops. As soon as these words came out, Yun Ce, who was sad in the corner, almost choked out a mouthful of tea. The audience protested and said that he made up his mess.


    The man argued with his injured leg and stubborn neck.


    "Why isn''t it considered as ascension?"


    "Don''t it be said that doing good deeds and virtues in your lifetime can ascend after death? They are so skilled in martial arts, but they are being promoted by the Emperor of Heaven. Why can''t they be promoted to the generals of heaven? What do you know about your mud legs?" As they said that, their eyes were red.


    Yun Ce sighed when he heard this, leaving behind the tea money.


    He secretly left the tea shop.


    Standing at the fork in the road, I was stunned for a while.


    In the end, I still wanted to meet Huang Lie.


    The man''s firm voice came from behind.


    "Just ascend! Ascend to heaven!"


    At the same time, the other end of the vast continent.


    A middle-aged man in coarse linen sat on the stone, took a sip of wine, and sat on the other side of the stone, a white-haired old man with a slightly hunched body and wrinkled face. The old man was wearing a wide robe and his hood was pressed against his hair.


    One drinks supervisor, the other sits quietly with his eyes closed.


    Brush, brush, brush��


    From time to time, you can hear the sound of turning over the soil.


    The middle-aged man wrinkled his nose and couldn''t help but say, "You asked Shaobai to carry a shovel to dig a hole, and suppress his martial arts. This shovel is just a shovel. When will it be dug?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse: "Tempered his perseverance and patience."


    The middle-aged man pinched his nose: "Tempering his patience and perseverance. When and what he can''t do, don''t you look at the weather now? When he dug a pit that can bury thousands of people, these corpses will smell bad! If the spirit of the word is not used to isolate the **** breath, all beasts within a radius of hundreds of miles could have attracted!"


    The old man said, "It''s not bad to death."


    The middle-aged man had a broken face and cursed.


    A few days ago, the old man took Shaobai to meditate and sit in the valley, attracting his soul to the gods - in the eyes of middle-aged men, he was a great **** - as a result, Shaobai just led out the so-called "divine power", and a big gap was cracked in the sky, and a pile of corpses were thrown away.


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard and hit his head with a corpse.


    If it hadn''t been fast, it would have been buried alive by piles of corpses!


    The old and the young were stunned when they looked at the corpse.


    Little stupid: "Teacher, was it given by God?"


    The middle-aged man almost cursed.


    Which evil **** blesses believers to corpses?


    It was obvious that the war was too much, which caused a strange phenomenon in space and sent the body over, and he said it was unlucky!


    The old traitor: "The **** ordered you to extradite the dead soul."


    The young man asked: "What should students do?"


    The old man replied: "Dig a hole and let them get buried in peace."


    The silly Shaobai was coaxed to dig a hole and buried him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the piles of corpses and said, "Although there are conflicts between the central government of the mainland, they are all small-scale quarrels. If they can be solved with the annual monies of marriage, they will not do anything... They can''t make such a big noise. Where do you think these corpses come from?"


    The old man closed his eyes and said nothing. After a while, a young man in white uniform was carrying a shovel in one hand and a **** man on the other side. He jumped up and jumped up, his face full of surprise: "Teacher, this person seems to be still angry!"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    The middle-aged man took advantage of this person''s connections without believing in his evil spirit.


    "Shaobai, the body is cold."


    The old man said, "No, there is still a trace of heart meridian!"


    �W(�`_�`)��


    Although the male protagonist is young, he has an amazing amount of milk and can live with three survivors.


    ����PS: Gu Ziyi, box lunch, ah��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 772 772: These three are so lucky [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 772: These three are so lucky [please give me a monthly vote]


    "Hey, there is actually a trace of heart vein still there?" The middle-aged man was surprised and raised his hand to push away the hair that had dried up and stuck to his face, revealing a blood-stained face, with a gray lips. At first glance, it looked like a corpse, "It''s so life!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the pile of corpses.


    Several days have passed since the body fell to now.


    Not to mention how serious his injuries were, just lying in the pile of corpses for so long, he could still keep a little bit of his heart. He is definitely a literary scholar. When the middle-aged man examined his meridians, it was true. But he did not do more, but looked up at the old and young people in front of him and asked: "Do you want to save me? Or throw it back directly, so let''s pretend that I didn''t see him?"


    The story is well said, don��t rescue people of unknown origin.


    The old man pondered for a while, calculated his fingers and said, "They came because they were young, which is also a kind of fate. If they can be saved, they will save them. If they cannot be saved, they will have the same fate."


    So weak that there is only one wisp of heart meridian left. This kind of injury is naturally not something that middle-aged men or old men can save. It also depends on Shaobai.


    Shaobai raised his hand and turned into a wooden stick with small red flowers, and the clothes were made of magnificent sacrificial garments.


    The robe was automatically without wind, and the palms turned into seals, causing the wooden staff to hang in the air, and the mysterious patterns and seven-star Beidou bloomed under his feet. I saw Shaobai''s eyes closed with devoutly and whispering. The middle-aged man looked up and saw a huge female phantom behind him.


    Phantom holds his palm with his left hand and pinches his right hand.


    The face seems to be covered by gauze, and the specific details cannot be seen clearly.


    According to the old man, this is the evil **** they worship.


    Just as I was thinking, the little white wooden stick fell to the ground.


    Countless green leaves sprouted, turning into vines to wrap and cover the "corpses" on the ground. As the green leaves sink into this person''s body, the originally exhausted and empty meridians seemed to have been drought for a long time, and slowly recovered their vitality. The weak heart vein is injected with great vitality.


    Bang, bang, bang��


    The heartbeat gradually becomes clearer from imperceptible. The middle-aged man took this man''s connection. After a while, he could feel a slight beating on his fingertips. He said astonished: "This is really a life. Alas, why didn''t I get this treatment when I was rescued?"


    Turn a dying person back from the King of Hell. Such a method cannot be done by literary scholars, and the most outstanding medical skills in the world are hard to match. When the person''s heart meridians were stable, Shaobai inserted a wooden stick into his waist and lay his head.


    Excited: ��Teacher, I��ll double it again.��


    Maybe a few more living people can be picked up.


    Although he is not very smart, he is usually accompanied by his teacher and Uncle Lin Si, but Shaobai occasionally feels lonely. If he can see a few fresh faces, he will not be so bored. After a few jumps, I returned to the place where I found the lucky ones.


    It doesn��t matter if it��s dirty, so I��ll pull it up carefully.


    As he deepened his cultivation, he became more and more sensitive to the breath of life. For example, the lucky one just now, whether it is Uncle Lin Si or the teacher, if he does not concentrate and perceive it carefully, it will be extremely difficult to detect the existence of that wisp of heart. He does not need to contact him, as long as he is not too far away, it seems to be innate.


    The middle-aged man called Uncle Lin Si sat back on his original position, looked at the lucky man''s weak chest and said, "Although his heart meridians recovered by luck, he was covered in internal and external injuries. It is still unknown whether he could wake up with his eyes..."


    There are many external injuries and more internal injuries.


    The situation is far worse than that of him back then.


    The old man said, "This is the fate."


    Uncle Lin Si: ������


    He is worthy of being an old charlatan and believes in numerology.


    After a while, Shaobai carried the two of them back with them from left to right and said excitedly: "Teacher, Uncle Lin Si, I know these two!"


    The old man and Uncle Lin were surprised when they heard this: "Do you know each other?"


    Shaobai put the two of them down, raised his hand and pointed at the person on the left, complaining: "It''s him, I''m going to steal my flowers before!"


    Pointing to the person lying on the right, he said happily, "This person also said he wanted to buy me a lot of sugar, I remember it!"


    The teacher always withdrew his candy.


    His front teeth are obviously growing.


    "Teacher, is he here to deliver candy to me?" Shaobai touched him, trying to find the hidden candy bag.


    "Shaobai, when will it happen?"


    The old men couldn''t help but look solemn.


    Cleanly ask what Shaobai is doing.


    Because he was thinking about Chao Lian��s promised candy, Shaobai remembered it deeply and told me about what happened half a year ago like a bean.


    Uncle Lin couldn''t help but take a breath of air and widened his eyes in shock: "That is to say, this group of people were transmitted here from the northwest? Is the two places more than a thousand miles apart?"


    And he hit them like this?


    He knew that the northwest was fighting to death, and the forces of all parties were rolling up, but such a large space distortion occurred, and teleported people thousands of miles away. What a terrible spirit that was that? What an amazing situation? Uncle Lin began to be in a daze. Are you sure that those forces in the northwest are fighting rather than tearing down the land under your feet?


    The old man thought, and remembered that there was something happening. Shaobai also asked himself **** insects. Could it be the person in front of him? He raised his hand and turned over the "corpse" on Shaobai''s left side, pulled the collar down, revealing his charred back.


    Uncle Lin looked closely and said sympathetically: "Has this person been struck by lightning? There is no piece of meat on his back?"


    Not only does it smell bloody, rotten, but it also has a strong burnt smell.


    However, fortunately, I was so anxious that I was lucky enough to stop the blood. Otherwise, bleeding can even flow into a human if a wound is so big on the back.


    The old master and apprentice have different concerns with Uncle Lin Si.


    Shaobai said regretfully: "Teacher, it''s gone."


    The seal he left before was gone.


    Looking at the remaining damaged totem at the scapula, the old man let go of his hand and vaguely understood why these people landed so accurately. It was probably because this person was wearing Shaobai''s seal, and Shaobai happened to attract the soul to the gods, and it resonated with him by chance.


    Since life should not be lost��


    "Shaobai, keep your injuries stable and don''t let others die."


    Shaobai nodded obediently: "Okay, teacher."


    Looking at Shaobai, who was not exhausted after two consecutive prayers, the old man was satisfied and also felt a vague surprise.


    The high priest��s prayer requires divine power, and the prayer of saving people is one of the most expensive prayers. After all, it is to compete with the King of Hell, which is contrary to the morality of life and death, and the price is naturally small. High priests of all generations prayed that they would have to recuperate for several days once they saved.


    Shaobai is always at ease.


    Although it is related to his pure nature and pious beliefs, it also testifies from the side that this child is indeed deeply favored by the gods.


    The prayer ended and the hearts of the two were stable.


    The old man ordered Uncle Lin Si to carry the three seriously injured back to the cave where the three of them temporarily settled, and Shaobai continued to search for the bodies.


    Uncle Lin had to do it hard.


    Looking at the three people lying in a row, Uncle Lin turned his head and the old man was squatting in the corner, with an expressionless face being filled with wound medicine.


    Worried: "Is it really not possible to save three troubles?"


    The old man replied lightly: "If you have trouble, kill me."


    It seems as if killing a person is as ordinary as killing a chicken.


    The old man not only uses medicinal materials when prescribing medicine, but also adds some insects that Shaobai uses to play with on weekdays, and mash them into powder with a pestle and mortar, and rub them into a disgusting ball. Although it looks nauseous, the effect is not to be said. After the medicine was prepared, the old man felt tired.


    Uncle Lin Si ordered him to take care of others and go to rest directly.


    Waiting for the moon to be in the middle of the sky, Shaobai regrets to come back.


    He was dirty all over, and looked like a beggar who had no gains when going out to beg: "Uncle Lin Si, there are no living people."


    Only those three lucky ones.


    Uncle Lin used the old man''s words to fool Shaobai.


    "Shaobai doesn''t need to be lost, they are so destined."


    In the dry cave, three people were lying in line on the stone bed that Shaobai had split out. A bonfire was burning beside the stone bed, illuminating the dark cave orange. Shaobai took off his white clothes that were not visible in his original color, threw them into the clothes basket, fed water and took a shower in a wooden basin.


    "Uncle Lin Si, when will they wake up?"


    When Shaobai came back, Uncle Lin had washed the dirty clothes and wrung them out and slapped them on the hemp rope to dry them. Before being picked up by the young and old, Uncle Lin was also a pampered person. Now he lives like a maid and can do anything.


    He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t beat it.


    ��Wake up when it��s time to wake up.��


    I only hope that there are one of the three on the stone bed to work.


    "Don''t worry, these three are not ordinary people. As long as the Dan Mansion can resume operations, it won''t take long to jump around." Uncle Lin Si was drying his clothes and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Not afraid of naughty children making trouble, but just fear of naughty children being suddenly quiet.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Shaobai pinching one of the cheeks with one hand, forcing him to open his mouth, and his other hand stuffed the white insect that was still twisting into his mouth. Uncle Lin Si: "Don''t feed people to death."


    Shaobai: "This is a good thing."


    "No matter how good the things are, you have only used these things for wild animals in the mountains. I don''t know if people can use them..."


    Shaobai said oh, "Try looking for someone next time."


    Uncle Lin Si��s spine hair exploded inexplicably - this pair of masters and apprentices have always been inhumane, don��t you focus on yourself as a medicine tester?


    Shaobai grabbed two more pieces and stuffed them into the mouths of the other two.


    The three of them are indeed very good in physical fitness. In the second half of the night, except for the temperature sometimes high and sometimes low, everything else is normal.


    It was dark outside the cave, and Shaobai continued to dig a hole.


    Uncle Lin Si was responsible for preparing the food for the master and apprentice.


    In the central part of the mainland, the political environment is much more peaceful than in the northwest of the mainland. Except for the friction and conflicts at the borders of various countries, there are no major wars in other places. Although the common people are under great pressure to survive and there are natural disasters every now and then, they can at least work hard.


    The harvest is not full every year, but it cannot be hungry.


    Before entering the mountain, he had already purchased enough daily necessities, plus wild game in the mountains, so the three of them did not have a bad life.


    Uncle Lin skillfully dissected the prey that Shaobai got, washed it everywhere, chopped it into the water, and added seasonings to the clay pot.


    Use a few bird eggs you touched from Shaobai to make soup.


    ?


    The man lying on the outermost side moved his eyelids.


    The feeling of hunger in the abdomen was so strong that it seemed as if countless ants were gnawing on the flesh in the stomach. As the consciousness gradually recovered, the pain in the limbs and bones also stimulated his nerves. Finally, he slowly opened his eyelids that seemed to be filled with lead, and his vision was blurred.


    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength before opening his eyes.


    Looking at the top of the cave with unconscious eyes.


    At this time, his mind was snow-white. He didn''t know who he was, where he came from, nor why he was here, nor why his body was in pain uncontrollably... His brain seemed to be rusted, and he ran slowly and hard.


    After a long time, his ears caught the sound.


    "You woke up? Wow, you''re really lucky." A man in a coarse linen turned around, holding a large wooden spoon in his right hand, and tasted the salty taste. He said, "You woke up just right. I cooked a big pot of soup, all of which are great tonics. Try it?"


    He looked at Uncle Lin in confusion: "Where is this?"


    "In the central part of the mainland, there is a deep mountain in Qiguo territory."


    ��Continent��central?��


    He inexplicably doubted the authenticity of this answer.


    You should be in the underworld.


    Uncle Lin Si asked him: "This is not important. Can I ask who you have fought with before? Why did you even create a crack in the sky?"


    War?


    This word is like a key opening the box of memories in a man''s mind, and scenes gushing out before losing consciousness.


    Uncle Lin Si was about to mutter, [This person didn''t hurt his mind and lost his memory], when the man suddenly became excited, fell off the stone bed, and struggled to call him "Big Brother". In desperation, Uncle Lin confined him with his spirit of words and looked at the other party coldly.


    After a while, he asked him, "Have you calmed down?"


    "Let me go!"


    Uncle Lin Si put a bowl of broth, blew it a little cold, opened the man''s mouth, and poured the broth in: "I finally saved my life, don''t mess around anymore. If Shaobai saw it, be careful that he threw you into the insect''s stomach and healed slowly."


    The man tried to struggle, but the Dan Mansion was empty and his hands and feet were unable to use strength. Yu Guang accidentally saw the sixth brother and the thirteenth brother who were still lying on the stone bed, and suddenly became quiet. Uncle Lin did not miss his subtle reaction: "Do you know each other?"


    "One is my brother, the other is my brother."


    "My name is Chao Lian, Chao Qingzhi."


    "You just said that this is the central part of the mainland?"


    "Isn''t this really an underworld?"


    "Yes, yes, yes - you are still living, you are not dead, your brother and your brother were also rescued. You three have a life of life and meet Shaobai. Only he can compete with the King of Hell for that kind of injury." Uncle Lin Si gave him another bowl and gave him a surrender to him, but Chao Lian turned his face away and refused.


    Uncle Lin was about to use the same trick again to give him the same trick.


    How can the wounded keep the wounded without eating some meat?


    Chao Lian said weakly: "No."


    Uncle Lin Si: "There is no poison in this soup."


    Chao Lian lifted his strength and leaned back against the edge of the stone bed. His dirty face could not stop his sad eyes: "I value filial piety."


    Uncle Lin was stunned when he heard this and had to put down the bowl.


    After a while, Chao Lian made a clear idea of ??what was going on. I actually went from northwest of the mainland to the central part of the mainland. Who sent him? He tried hard to recall the details, and suddenly remembered what Uncle Lin Si said, "What is the sky split you are talking about?"


    The two sides exchange details.


    When Chao Lian learned that he had fallen with thousands of corpses, he had small hope: "Are there anyone else alive? Brother and the others... are they still alive? Where have they been? Please, let me go and find them!"


    Uncle Lin Si said, "There are only three of you who are alive."


    "Only, only three of us?"


    "What about the others?"


    Chao Lian seemed to have lost all his strength.


    Uncle Lin Si said, "Everyone else is dead. According to your words, your elder brother exploded and attracted the thunder of heaven, and accidentally hooked up your younger brother''s thunder punishment. The compatibility of the two is the fundamental reason for the occurrence of the sky crack. No wonder so many corpses are burnt, and they are really scorched by lightning? As for you three, you should be able to survive because this kid blocked the frontal thunder tribulation, otherwise - tsk!"


    Uncle Lin said and pointed at the Thirteenth Brother Shaochong.


    Chao Lian and the other person were not charred, but Shao Chong was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, and almost no piece of meat was intact, and the situation was serious.


    Looking at Shaochong, Chao Lian fell into a long silence.


    ��You shouldn��t have saved����


    The eldest brother and the others died, and the three of them were still alive.


    Uncle Lin Si was so angry that he pulled out his sword and put it on Shao Chong''s neck, and said to the nervous Chao Lian: "Hehe, since that''s the case, that''s why we''re meddling for no reason. Before your brother woke up, I''ll end him with a sword. How about sending you down?"


    Chao Lian naturally couldn''t agree: "Stop!"


    Uncle Lin took back his sword: "Young man, it''s better to live than to die. You regret not being able to die in the same year, month and day as your brothers, but now you''re dead, at most they''ll catch up with their first seven. Rest with your heart, living requires more courage than death."


    At least one older brother and one younger brother are left.


    Chao Lian''s tears fell down.


    After he endured the severe pain, he finally extracted a trace of martial energy and introduced it into the Dan Mansion. Only then did his weak limbs develop a little strength. He begged Uncle Lin Si: "Can you please send me over? I want to bury my brothers'' bodies and let them be buried in peace?"


    Uncle Lin Si naturally would not refuse to agree.


    but-


    "There are too many bodies on that one, you have to be prepared."


    There is a high probability that the complete brother will not be found, so you have to pat it together patiently.


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The five people who came out of the Northwest Monster Room can walk sideways anywhere.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 773 773: Awakening [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 773 773: Su Xing [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Although Chao Lian wanted to go and bury his brothers'' bodies now, his health did not allow it, even with Uncle Lin Si''s help, it would be difficult to do it. Facing Chao Lian''s sight, Uncle Lin was slightly angrily said, "It would be nice to have a literary scholar who is a good person to help you!"


    You are actually disgusted with it?


    Not all literary scholars can kill all directions, okay?


    Chao Lian knew that Uncle Lin��s Si Misunderstanding was misunderstood, so he hurriedly explained that he was not disgusted. In fact, he was satisfied that he could still meet Uncle Lin in this situation. Uncle Lin calmed down after hearing this. He thought about it and turned into a blue bird to send a message.


    He also made a special trip to explain to Chao Lian so that he would not think too much.


    "Leave a letter to Shaobai and ask him if the thing can move."


    Chao Lian didn��t know who this ��Shaobai�� was and didn��t take it to heart. After a while, Uncle Lin received a reply.


    He turned around and took out a golden bronze tripod.


    He endured the disgust and used chopsticks to pick up a white, fat and soft insect from it and handed it to Chao Lian: "I know you are filial and don''t want to get involved in meat. But this thing is less nurturing. It eats vegetarian food and can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the essence."


    Of course, this is the argument between the master and the apprentice.


    Uncle Lin doesn��t know what the specific effect is.


    Chao Lian pursed his lips and refused to open it.


    Uncle Lin Si urged impatiently: "What are you still standing there? No matter how hard you are, your body will either be rotten or be buried in the pit by Shaobai. Is it so particular at this time?"


    Chao Lian was suspicious and frowned and ate the insect.


    He thought he wanted to endure the nausea, but as soon as the twisting insects entered his mouth, they turned into a warm current, and rushed into the limbs and meridians along the tongue and throat. An unprecedented clearness and breath of life wandered through the meridians, suppressing the pain caused by internal injuries.


    He couldn''t help asking, "What''s this?"


    Uncle Lin Si said, "The young man raised in the worm."


    Chao Lian''s face changed rapidly: "Gu insect?"


    Because of Shaochong''s experience, their brothers hated the word "Gu" to the core, but Uncle Lin Si was his life-saving benefactor, so he couldn''t have an attack, so he had to endure it.


    Chao Lian couldn''t help but knock on the other side: "The witchcraft is rare. I wonder where this ''Shaobai'' comes from?"


    Uncle Lin Si said, "Shaobai said you have met."


    Now it was Chao Lian''s turn to be surprised: "Have you met?"


    He recalled carefully that he didn''t remember that there was a person named "Shaobai" among the people he knew, who was also a master of witchcraft.


    Because Chao Lian was too serious to eat meat, but as a wounded person, he had to eat, so Uncle Lin had to take out other dry food and put it in a pottery pot and heat it and soak it softly. While busy, he said, "Half a year ago, at the Shangnan County Capitol, didn''t you meet a young man carrying a wooden stick, and had a brief conflict?"


    Chao Lian''s eyes widened wider and wider: "Yes, that person?"


    Uncle Lin Si said, "Well, he is just Shaobai."


    Gongxi clan, Jimo clan, named Qiu and his courtesy name was Shaobai.


    Chao Lian blurted out: "Mr. Shaobai is the high priest of this generation of Gongxi tribe? Gongxi''s nephew?"


    Before Uncle Lin Si said anything, an old man slowly walked out of the depths of the cave. He asked, "What kind of nephew of Gongxiqiu?"


    Chao Lian was surging at this time.


    Joy and sadness intertwined in the heart into a complex feeling, and tears rolled: [Brothers, have you seen it? The high priest of the Gongxi tribe is here, and Thirteen is completely saved! ��


    The old man walked slowly out of the shadow, looking old.


    The old man asked again, "Who is Gongxi Qiu''s nephew?"


    Chao Lian woke up from his emotions and told him the details of Gong Xiqiu''s visit after Shaobai and Thirteen clashed.


    The old man listened silently and did not express his opinion.


    After a long time, he asked, "Do you have any evidence?"


    "The appearance of Gong Xiqiu and Mr. Shaobai are very similar."


    Those who are not blind will say that these two are related by blood, and the difference lies in their age and temperament. Gong Xiqiu is older and naturally mature. He goes to the battlefield all year round, his hands are stained with countless lives, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of sharpness and blood, like a thorny rose blooming with blood; the boy is an unfamiliar young man. Although his appearance is a bit deceptive and beautiful, he cannot resist his ignorance and clearness, and it is even more like a snow peony carefully cultivated in a warm room...


    The old man lowered his eyes and recalled the eternal lights of the tribe.


    There is indeed a cup inside that carved the name "Gongxi Qiu".


    but-


    "I have heard of Gong Xiqiu for a little while, but Shaobai cannot be his nephew, you should admit it wrong." Outsiders don''t know Shaobai''s background, but how could the old man not know, "I can''t match my age..."


    Although Shaobai is not old, if he counts his age when his body is still, it is enough to give Gongxi Qiu to be a brother.


    "Similar appearance does not mean anything. The Gongxi clan has been in seclusion for many years, and the living environment is blocked, and the tribesmen have more or less similar appearances." Those who are ugly are more likely to be strange, while those who are upright and handsome are more likely to be close to their characteristics.


    Chao Lian was surprised: "Then why do you look so similar?"


    The old man said lightly: "Is there a possibility that the gods worshipped by the Gongxi tribe prefer this kind of person?"


    The Gongxi tribe''s high priests all have similar appearances, but the old man is not close to his blood relationship with a high priest after him.


    Chao Lian: ������


    Uncle Lin Si: "...Why does that **** still look at his face?"


    Tsk tsk, it sounds more like an evil god.


    The old man asked back: "When the secular royal court selects talents, it doesn''t matter how you look at your face? It''s not only about your face, but also about your family background and bloodline."


    The gods are not that strict in this regard.


    "In short, Shaobai cannot be the nephew of Gong Xiqiu, but both of them are tribe members. If you have the chance, you will meet again." After all, you cannot accompany Shaobai for the rest of your life. "You can rest assured to recover from your injuries, don''t think too much."


    Half an hour later, Chao Lian recovered a lot.


    Although you cannot use force, walking normally is not a problem.


    He also met Shaobai. The boy was a little more mature than the last time he met. He couldn''t help but shed tears. Shaobaimu was so scared that he was still in place and did not dare to move. He only recovered when he heard that Chao Lian came here to restrain his brother''s body.


    ��This is not easy to find����


    He was carrying a shovel, and the big hole behind him had been dug.


    You are so kind-hearted and take the initiative to help him find someone. Take out one for Chao Lian to identify it, and put it in the pit if it is not a goal.


    Most of these corpses were incomplete. Even if they were protected by the Spirit early to delay their decay, the air was still filled with a disgusting smell. Chao Lian seemed to be unable to smell it, repeating mechanical movements over and over again. Finally, the Emperor of Heaven lived up to the hard work. When he saw a man''s clothes, he buzzed in his mind, kneeling on the ground and cried unpretentiously.


    Shaobai looked at Chao Lian who was almost fainting in confusion. His wisdom was blocked. Not only was he not very smart, but he also responded quite slowly to his emotions. He didn''t quite understand why Chao Lian was like this, he only knew that the people lying on the ground were very important to Chao Lian.


    He has also seen this scene in Uncle Lin Si. Uncle Lin was just out of danger at that time. When he woke up for the first time, he cried and even twitched all over and his wounds were even broken. He didn''t eat or drink for several days, which was completely different from Uncle Lin''s current...


    Shaobai once asked his teacher, Uncle Lin, why did he react like this? He had saved his life, shouldn��t he be happy?


    The teacher said calmly: [The blood-loving loved ones will die in vain. This will happen. A Yan, one day you will understand. ��


    Shaobai shook his head: [Ayan should not be so uncomfortable. Although he could not empathize with it, Shaobai was considerate and did not disturb him. After Chao Lian calmed down his emotions, he continued to identify it.


    Before Brother Six woke up, several brothers were found.


    Chao Lian used inexperienced techniques to sew their broken limbs and wreckage again, borrowed clean clothes from Uncle Lin Si, and chose a relatively high position in the mountain to bury it in the soil. The tombstone faced northwest, looking at the hometown thousands of miles away.


    As a literary scholar, Lao Liu''s physique and recovery ability are not as strong as Chao Lian. When he woke up, Chao Lian''s internal injuries had healed 30%, and the Danfu martial arts had also accumulated a little. It was no problem to deal with ordinary beasts in the mountains. Of course, it was not for food, but for their skins. The three brothers are now penniless and unfamiliar with the place, so they always have to make some money and save travel expenses.


    "Brother Six, are you awake?"


    Chao Lian was ecstatic when he saw Lao Liu''s movement.


    Lao Liu''s reaction was not better than Chao Lian''s time.


    When he learned that he was not dead, his brothers'' bodies were carefully settled, and a man in his thirties hugged Chao Lian and cried bitterly. The ambition he had developed was also dispelled by Chao Lian''s persuasion and Shao Chong, who was still unconscious, but he looked even more taciturn.


    "Sixth brother, sister-in-law and nieces are still waiting for us." The orphan and widowed mother are not easy to survive in this world. Even if the forces in Shangnan County are willing to treat them well and use this to show off their reputation for the outside world, they are not as good as those when they were alive.


    Hearing this, Lao Liu worked hard to eat and practice.


    What the two brothers are most worried about is to fight for less.


    As a result, three days, five days, ten days, half a month... except for the gradual return of peace in the breath, there was no sign of awakening.


    The two of them were completely panicked.


    Lao Liu''s medical skills are not effective, so he can only ask for help from Shaobai.


    Shaobai and the old man took turns to show it to others, and the old man frowned and said, "His meridians have basically recovered as before with the repair of Shaobai''s insects. There are no strange phenomena in the Dan Mansion. Logically speaking, they should have woken up long ago. Do you have anything to hide?"


    The two of them thought about it and didn''t know what they missed.


    Until Chao Lian thought of a detail.


    "...I remember that in front of the third brother and the others'' grave, Thirteen looked strange, as if he had changed... But the situation was critical at that time, and he couldn''t care about this for a while."


    The old man pondered for a while and roughly guessed the reason.


    "If you guessed correctly, he might never wake up again."


    As soon as these words came out, the two almost felt weak.


    ��You can��t wake up again?��


    The old man said indifferently: "Even if he wakes up, he is just a ferocious beast in the world. He will kill everyone he sees, even including you two."


    Lao Liu took a deep breath and asked, "Why is this? Could it be that the seal was broken and the Gu insects in his body were released?"


    Old man: "It''s worse than this, it''s an evil thought."


    Shaobai was puzzled: "What are evil thoughts?"


    The old man patiently explained to him: "A martial artist who has practiced to the top of the fifteenth grade, and if he wants to break through the bottleneck, he needs to kill his evil thoughts. Rather than killing, it is better to control his inner killing nature and firm up his own way. Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all things as straw dogs. This means that in the eyes of heaven and earth, all living beings are the same, and martial artists who have reached this level obviously have the ability to do evil. If they cannot overcome the disadvantages in their mind and rely on their abilities to act recklessly, this is something that heaven and earth cannot tolerate."


    "So, this dangerous test was brought down by heaven and earth."


    "Killing evil thoughts is the process of asking for the truth."


    "Obviously, this boy has not been able to overcome this level."


    Shaobai asked softly: "What will happen?"


    The old man said, "It will become a disaster."


    After saying that, he looked at Chao Lian and the others: "Behead him!"


    As soon as these two words were spoken, Chao Lian and Lao Liu blocked the old man with a pale expression, fearing that the old man would do something to Thirteen.


    The old man sneered: "Save him and wait for him to kill you?"


    Chao Lian said, "Kill him, kill us first!"


    Their brothers can survive in the crack of the sky until Shaobai and the others rely on Thirteen to protect them. It was Thirteen who gave up his opponent at a critical moment and tried his best to block the frontal thunder disaster for them. So what if this life is given out with Thirteen?


    The old man sneered.


    "You won''t cry until you see the coffin."


    Since this is the case, it is better to let them give up completely.


    He asked Shaobai to use special means to wake Shao Chong up.


    Unexpectedly, the development of the situation was different from his expectations.


    Shaochong did release his ferociousness, like a wild beast, showing terrifying aggressiveness, but when he heard the voices of Chao Lian and the others, some turbid and scarlet eyes flowed out. He hugged Lao Liu, buried his head in his arms with grievance and rubbed it lightly, and let out a beastly whimpering. The old man was amazed.


    Lao Liu begged him in a low voice: "Thirteen can still control it, and it will not become a disaster that will be out of control. Please help me."


    The old man in front of him was full of unfathomable mystery, and he was helpless, so he might have some way to do it.


    The old man sighed, "I will think about it again."


    Lao Liu hurriedly said, "Thank you!"


    More than half a month later, Chao Lian''s injuries were basically recovered. He was about to set off to settle Gu Ren''s widow, but Lao Liu couldn''t escape because of the young rush. In this situation, their brothers must stay and take care of them and slowly recover with Shao Chong.


    "Create that my sister-in-law and the others are safe, and I will come back."


    "This journey is dangerous, you should be careful."


    Uncle Lin lent Chao Lian some money and said, "If you have the chance, can you please help me go to a place?"


    ��Of course.��


    Uncle Lin Si wanted Chao Lian to help him go back to his ancestral home to take a look.


    Back then, he escorted the female family to escape and went south to join his relatives who had been transferred first. He encountered a disaster on the way, and he was the only one who survived. In addition, the frequent wars in the Northwest Continent, he and his brother completely lost contact. Uncle Lin had a little luck in his heart - if the elder brother and the others could not wait for them, they might send someone to Lingzhou''s ancestral home to leave a letter.


    If there is no news, it is also destiny.


    In the era of chaos, I have long been used to disappointment.


    Chao Lian wrote down the news that Uncle Lin Si said one by one, and asked him for an item as a token of recognition of his relatives.


    When Chao Lian went down the mountain, he could not see Lao Liu and the others'' figures, so he turned his head and looked at the mountain where the brothers were sleeping.


    [One day, my brother will take you home. ��


    [Return to your hometown and return to your roots. ��


    ��(��)��:*��


    After that, Tang Mei took over the Northwest and became the king! dominate!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 774 774: The flood washed away the Dragon King Temple [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 774 774: The flood washed away the Dragon King Temple [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The target of Chaoliguan is obviously not only Kang Shi''s journey.


    When Zheng��National Seal philanthropist Qiao distributed the national seal everywhere, several small forces with self-knowledge knew that their own strength could not compete with Huang Lie and his forces for the national seal, so they did not join the pursuit of the national seal. This made them withdraw from Ganzhou early by accident and fight.


    They are lucky and a little unlucky.


    Luckily, they were close to Miaojiang River. When the Guoxi was born, they immediately retreated to cross the river with their treasures and arrived at the boundary of Yanzhou. Unfortunately, it is not just them who think so. Along the way, I also encountered other forces with the national seal.


    Align, right?


    Neither trusts each other.


    Don��t form an alliance and fight?


    The strength of small forces and small forces is close again.


    This led to the fact that the civil war in Yanzhou was not as fierce as that in Ganzhou, but the fight was a waste of people and corpses were everywhere.


    There is another lucky one among them who stands out and returns to Chaoli Pass smoothly, and then he can take advantage of the natural danger at the pass to get a chance to breathe. But this lucky guy is not that lucky, because they met Kang Shi''s military horse before they could even sit on the hot side. At first, they were a little lucky.


    Who in the Allied Army didn��t know that Chen Tang��s troops were divided into two?


    Kang Shi''s troops had few troops. Even if Gong Xiqiu and others joined, they still had the natural dangers of Chaoli Pass and held the national seal in their hands. If you really fight, your advantage lies in yourself.


    result-


    Kang Shi also had the national seal in his hand.


    Chaoli Pass, known as the Yanzhou dangerous pass, changed hands twice in just half a month. Kang Shi took advantage of the unstable gap in the defending troops and led his troops to attack and took the place in one fell swoop. He had not drunk a sip of hot water, so he immediately arranged the only manpower to defend the passes.


    A large number of scouts were sent to contact the lord and others.


    Wei Shou was the garrison of Liguan before, and the troops he left behind were very familiar with the situation inside the pass, which reduced Kang Shi''s workload. Kang Shi, who had not been asleep for several days, had red eyes and barely cheered up: "In addition to guarding the Li Pass of Chao, he would join the lord''s army and horse, there is another matter that is also crucial."


    The flood situation in Yanzhou is more troublesome than expected.


    Not only are there floods, but there are also epidemics spreading randomly.


    The problem now is that they lack people, food and medicinal materials.


    If these two troubles cannot be solved, the common people gather to launch a riot, and the result will be unimaginable. It��s not that these common people gathered to threaten themselves, but that when the war reached this point, as long as our forces could stabilize their position, the northwest land would basically be stable. But how can you do it with land but no population? These common people are the main force in the future revitalization of states.


    Without affecting one''s own situation, save if you can.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "The situation in Yanzhou is OK..."


    Compared with the chaos in Ganzhou''s territory, Yanzhou is just looking at the depression. After all, the forces of all parties are coming to war, and the common people seem to be quite stable. Kang Shi said speechlessly: "Yanzhou looks okay, because most of the young and strong here were transferred to Ganzhou by Zheng Qiao. With Chaoli Pass as the boundary, half of Yanzhou outside the pass are 70% old and weak. How much chaos can they have when they get together?"


    Yu Zi said with a serious expression: "The bodies of the elderly and the weak are far less able to resist than those of the young and strong. Once the epidemic is out of control, it will be difficult for them to survive. The most serious thing is that the shortage of food and medicinal materials is not only outside the pass, but also inside the pass, and the epidemic has spread."


    Shortage of food, medicinal materials and troops...


    Three mountains almost breathless.


    It also made Kang Shi a little doubtful about his life. Could this be the bad luck of his own? Just when he was at a loss, the scout sent back an inspiring intelligence - they found a group of people, with a small number of troops, and escorted a large number of baggage chariots.


    Kang Shi was shocked: "Bailout cart?"


    He hurriedly asked, "Can you find out what is being escorted on the car?"


    Yu Zi was responsible for handing over information with the scout, and then she integrated it and reported to Kang Shi: "That group of people was cautious and the scout did not dare to approach rashly, but from the depth of the wheels of the baggage truck and the remaining objects, there were corn and wheat, all over the cart."


    Kang Shi put his hands in his sleeves, frowned and thought deeply.


    Yu Zi said: "The military advisor is worried about fraud?"


    Kang Shi rubbed his sore nose bridge and said unnaturally: "Weiheng thinks...will there be such a coincidence?"


    Pie may fall from the sky, but it is unlikely that it will fall into his mouth. He was worried about food shortage and his hair was so worried that he lost his hair one after another. The scout sent back the news that a mysterious grain transport team appeared near Chaoli Pass? It can''t be such a coincidence, right?


    He naturally worried that it was a plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain.


    However, food is near before his eyes, and if he doesn''t bite such fat meat, he will regret it in his dreams and hesitate for a moment.


    Kang Shi asked again: "Can they find out their identities?"


    Yu Zi shook her head: "I didn''t find it."


    This grain transport team acted very cautiously and did not set up flags, and the grain transport soldiers and horses had no iconic characteristics. They were all dressed up by ordinary people. But judging from their aura and formation in action, they are definitely a well-trained elite.


    Kang Shi held his chin and pondered.


    The signs of sneak attacks and robbery of grain emerged and suppressed them.


    After repeatedly pulling more than a dozen meetings in his heart, Kang Shi decided to take a risk and entrusted Gong Xiqiu to help on his prudent attitude.


    Gong Xiqiu refused as soon as he heard this.


    Decisively, I almost forgot the following.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Gong Xiqiu pointed at his eyes. Although he did not rely on his eyes, it was still inconvenient for leading his troops to ambush: "The same goes for the other person named Chu."


    Kang Shi said, "General Chu also refused."


    Because Chu Jie felt that he was more reliable than Gong Xiqiu, and he was also the guardian of Yonggu Pass, Kang Shi really couldn''t help him.


    The most important thing is��


    Strictly speaking, Chu Jie is not a lord''s subordinate.


    Gong Xichou muttered: "He refused, just me?"


    He didn''t care about Kang Shi in terms of the face of the holy things.


    However, fortunately, he led his troops to ambush.


    Otherwise, this farce would have made people laugh.


    As a special product of the Sixteenth-class masterpiece and possessing the courage totem, he sensed an extremely familiar aura from the middle of the ambush target. Gong Xiqiu''s face was as wonderful as the overturned palette, and he played a drama from the sky.


    The food transport team below noticed it instantly.


    "Who is going to die?"


    A figure rushed out of them.


    Gong Xiqiu slapped the provocative Xun Ding back with a slap, and cursed in anger: "Look at who I am before making ruthless words! Xun Yong''an, it''s just a while since you haven''t seen him. The scale of your manpower in your account has been much larger, but you are more courageous!"


    A slap on Xun Ding��s chest made his breath surging.


    Although the sky was dark and dark, Gong Xiqiu was surrounded by dark green martial spirit. Coupled with his iconic voice, Xunding recognized his identity. So he stabilized his body in the air and landed lightly. In addition, his father Xun Zhen''s words fell down in time. He trembled instantly, covered his chest and cursed, "Gong Xiqiu, are you sick, are you? Why are you scared when you jump out for nothing?"


    Gongxi Qiu��s position has always been a mystery.


    But he had no murderous aura, and Xun Ding was not worried that the other party was an enemy. The next second, he felt that he was slapped in the face by reality - people appeared on the hills in the distance, and people were scattered. If he didn''t take it carefully, he would have thought they were shrubs...


    Xun Ding: ������


    Gong Xiqiu led his troops to ambush them?


    As soon as this idea came out, Xun Ding had the intention of killing.


    But before the murderous intent could erupt, he was slapped by Gong Xichou again, who was still humiliating him: "It should be letting you see your stupid look. Xun Yong''an, I''m using murderous aura in front of me. I really think that my life is too long, right?"


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand behind him: "All out!"


    Xun Ding: ������


    The two sides sat down and looked at each other.


    After confirming that my eyes were really my own family!


    Xun Ding said in surprise: "Military Kang has taken down Chaoli Pass? But, the previous news did not mean that Chaoli Pass is in..."


    Gong Xi Qiu said quietly: "Your news is not in time."


    Xun Ding: ������


    In the current situation, it is normal for intelligence to be lagging behind for seven or eight days. Moreover, their staff to protect the food and arrive here safely, avoiding refugees and allied forces in Yanzhou. It is hard work. Fortunately, Duke Xiqiu recognized him, otherwise the two armies would have to fight to know that they were their own people. That would be really embarrassing. After the misunderstanding was resolved, Gong Xiqiu asked someone to send a message to Kang Shi, asking him to send someone to take over the batch of food.


    Only then did Xun Ding have the time to care about Gong Xiqiu''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" He muttered in his heart that a man was so powerful that he could blind this guy''s eyes.


    Gong Xichou raised his hand to stroke the cloth strip that covered his eyes.


    In the calmest tone, pretending to be the most awesome pussy: "You talk about these eyes? When you broke through to the sixteenth level, you encountered a little trouble and your eyes were temporarily blind."


    Xun Ding: ������


    He just said that Gong Xiqiu just hit him more easily than before, and with this guy, he broke through another big realm.


    Xun Ding''s appearance was calm, but his heart was jealous so that his facial features were deformed.


    Gong Xiqiu was originally a stumbling block between him and Alai. Now, this stumbling block has not only not been kicked away, but has also risen from the ground and turned into a dangerous peak in front of him, angry!


    As if seeing through Xun Ding��s thoughts, Gong Xiqiu grinned and showed two rows of snow-white and neat teeth. He really deserves a beating!


    Xun Ding was almost so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    Fortunately, Gong Xiqiu was not very interested in him.


    His heart and eyes were filled with another person, and he asked the person in charge of the team: "Why don''t Mama be with you?"


    Xun Zhen said, "The lord has something else to do."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Is it safe?"


    What should I do if the holy objects are running around outside and bumping?


    Xun Zhen said: "It''s natural and safe."


    If something happens to the lord''s configuration, there is no place in the world to be safe. No matter how bad it is, there is still praying for good.


    When Kang Shi learned that the remaining food was coming, he was so happy that he slapped his legs and laughed: "Who will say this luck again?"


    As it turns out, the smile will not disappear, it will only shift.


    Similarly, luck is the same.


    Kang Shi sent troops to pick up the grain transport team. Except for Xun Ding''s branch, the remaining three branches arrived as expected, but the last one did not appear at the scheduled time. When the news came back to Chaoli Pass, Kang Shi felt the mat under his **** be thorny.


    A word is like sitting on pins and needles.


    He looked solemn: "How could he not receive it?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Can it be delayed on the road?"


    Because there is too much grain in the Ganzhou granary and the transportation target is too large, it is easy to be noticed by the enemy. Chu Yao and others discussed the five routes, hiding out at night, and taking five different routes. I carefully calculated the marching time of the five teams. At night today, I should be able to reach the end of the journey. The time difference between the front and back will not exceed an hour, but now half a day has passed.


    Xun Zhen: "The last journey is Wuhui."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Will he be in charge not delay?"


    The atmosphere in the hall was very solemn.


    Xun Ding whispered: "If you lose contact at this critical moment, you must have encountered trouble, or even an enemy..."


    Still an enemy with the national seal.


    The broken sword that Zheng Qiao sent from Ning Yan''s hand was now in the hands of Chu Yao. This thing is a hot potato. Which one is placed in the hands of which one is more risky to meet the enemy. Chu Yao took this into consideration and set out in the end.


    Kang Shi took a deep breath.


    Some people don��t dare to think about Chu Yao��s branch.


    If something happens to Chu Yao, the lord will be crazy.


    He asked Xun Zhen: "Hanzhang, please draw the marching route of Wuhui and arrange troops to search."


    Everyone would rather hope that Chu Yao would encounter refugees along the way than that they would be unlucky to encounter any strong enemy. On that day, Chen Tang led his troops to attack Cunshan City. Most of the soldiers and horses were divided into literary scholars, and those with courage had few high-end combat power.


    Listening to Xun Zhen and others, the lord later took Wei Shou, Jiang Sheng and Ning Yan to find Zheng Qiao to ask for the head, and the combat power left by Chu Yao along the way was even more pitiful. At this time, the troops were divided into order to transport grain, and Chu Yao had only more than 2,000 troops and horses.


    More than two thousand people met the forces holding the national seal... Even if Chu Yao and Luan Xin and a few literary scholars were against the will of heaven, they could not be beaten!


    Kang Shi went out to search the whereabouts of Chu Yao and others, and sent people to guard Chu Yao''s whereabouts at the agreed location.


    Maybe, Chu Yao was just delaying it.


    Chu Yao didn''t squat, but the lord came.


    On the second day, Chen Tang, dressed in a refugee, and his group passed by, and was stopped by a patrol force within a short while.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Chen Tang saw their flag and recognized it as his own soldiers. Then he lowered his vigilance, raised his hand and curled his hat, showed a smiling face, and said loudly: "My name is Chen, my name is Tang, and my name is Youli, let your team lead it."


    Her face is quite recognizable.


    The team leader hurriedly reported the news.


    While waiting, Chen Tang also found out some news that Chaoli Guan had been occupied by her family, and her eyes lit up.


    "Ji Shou is OK, this wave of operations is great!"


    Stabilize the Chaoli Pass, and the overall situation in the northwest can be determined!


    Qian Yong on one side felt sore in his teeth.


    Huang Lie and her friends were finally picked up by her.


    "Alas, time is fate."


    As long as the winner in the end is not Zhang Yongqing or Huang Lie, he can accept any cat or dog. But soon, Qian Yong became keenly aware that the atmosphere was not right. He raised his hand and pulled Chen Tang''s sleeve, winked at her: "What''s wrong!"


    Could it be that Chaoliguan is cheating?


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����I know you have been scared by the knife recently. Don��t worry, there are no dangers on Wuhui.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 775 775: No dangers [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 775 775: No dangers [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qian Yong secretly observed his left and right and secretly prepared to break through.


    With their strength, it is no problem to concentrate their strength to break through.


    Chen Tang was silently preparing to pull her sleeve back, but Qian Yong was wrong and changed from grabbing her sleeve to grabbing her arm.


    He frowned and said, "Don''t tug at me."


    Formal occasions should be more serious.


    Qian Yong was so angry that he almost fell to his back by her words, and widened his eyes with his bronze bells and tigers: "Chen Youli, what are you thinking of me?"


    She kindly reminded her that she actually spoke ill again, not afraid of the gutter capsized one day! Qian Yong snorted coldly in his heart, and was mentally prepared to watch from the wall.


    It is hard to persuade the ghost who seeks death if he is good at speaking!


    Chen Tang was almost speechless: "Keep the distance."


    Qian Yong said, "I didn''t say I followed you!"


    Now let��s show him the superiors and subordinates�� scores?


    He didn''t even spoiled him when he was dependent on Zhang Yongqing!


    Chen Tang: "???"


    They don��t seem to be speaking on the same channel.


    Chen Tang whispered: "Although I don''t care about men and women''s teachings and receiving or kissing, you are an old person in your thirties and forties, and you are really not the type I like. You are too old and too old, so I prefer tender ones..."


    Her aesthetic is quite dedicated.


    Like beautiful muscles full of explosive power, it does not mean that you don��t care about your body shape, nor can you ignore the face on your neck. Qian Yong��s reaction was a little wrong these days, and she disliked it.


    Just as he was thinking about giving Qian Yong a little color, Kang Shi and others received the news and greeted him: "Lord!"


    Qian Yong then let go of his hand.


    The doubts in my heart were not resolved.


    His intuition told him that the atmosphere in Chaoliguan was wrong!


    What��s even more wrong is Kang Shi and the others, who were really happy about Chen Tang��s return, but their words seemed to be dodging.


    Even the "outsider" Qian Yong noticed this, let alone Chen Tang? She sat in the main seat and looked around everyone.


    She came back suddenly, the news did not spread completely, and others had something to do, and some people didn''t have time to come.


    As soon as Chen Tang sat down, Kang Shi took the initiative to present the national seal.


    "Finally, I live up to the lord''s entrustedness! Now the things are returned to the original owner!"


    Qian Yong stared at the colorful seal.


    He also held the national seal for a short time, so he naturally knew what the state of the national seal sent by Zheng Qiao was, but the one in Chen Tang''s hand was different. The moment it appeared, the energy of the heaven and earth around it became more and more intense several times, and even the Dan Mansion''s military courage was affected.


    Chen Tang reached out to take it, holding the national seal with one hand.


    ��Is it different?��


    Kang Shi smiled and said, "I added two more."


    "Two? Apart from the one Zheng Qiao''s broken sword, are there anything else?" In view of Kang Shicheng''s misfortune''s luck, Chen Tang did not place any hope for him. As long as Kang Shi''s army is safe and safe, he will not lose the Chinese seal, then it will be considered as completing the task.


    Somehow, Kang Shi smiled inexplicably.


    Bit the bullet and reveal the origin of the two national seals.


    One part is the income from Kang Shi leading his troops to retreat to Miaojiang. He encountered an enemy attack on the way, and the other part is the income from leading his troops to attack Chaoli Pass. Chen Tang asked, "Where is the piece that Zheng Qiao gave?"


    Kang Shi opened his eyes and couldn''t hold his words.


    Chen Tang mistakenly thought that it was Chu Yao''s troops who met a strong enemy, and had to abandon the national seal in exchange for a chance to break through. He smiled and comforted him, "It''s enough to have a piece of the national seal. It''s okay to save troops. This is the most important thing."


    It would be useless for her to have so many national seals.


    After gaining a foothold, it will not be too late to slowly withdraw it piece by piece.


    Kang Shi wanted to speak but stopped.


    Chen Tang had already put his palms together and held the national seal tightly. The national seal was pulled by the breath and turned into a dazzling stream of light and penetrated into her palm little by little, and returned to the familiar Dan Mansion along the meridians. Almost at the same time, Chen Tang''s curled mouth froze.


    Kang Shi''s heart was shocked.


    Chen Tang asked him: "Where is Wuming?"


    With the seal in hand, she could clearly detect the position of her subordinates with her life. Ning Yan was right beside him, and Chu Yao, who should have been nearby, was in another place far away.


    He is not in Chaoli Pass!


    If it were normal times, Chen Tang would have thought he would go out to do the job. After all, the mess in Yanzhou is not easy to clean up, and once you buy it, you will be too busy to keep your feet on the ground. But at this time, Kang Shi and others obviously had something to hide from her, so she had to be more careful.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Where is no wonder?"


    Xun Zhen and his son, who were all in the army with Chu Yao, were here!


    Chu Yao cannot be away!


    Chen Tang adjusted his emotions and said calmly: "What happened? Don''t hide it from me. I don''t like any form of deception, even if it''s a kind-hearted person!"


    Kang Shi and others had no intention of hiding it.


    They were just worried that Chen Tang would go to find someone when he heard the news, because the situation in Yanzhou was not under the control of one of their forces, and they wanted to eliminate any possible danger. Chu Yao is not as good as the lord.


    Even Chu Yao himself would think so.


    The people led by Kang Shi told in detail about Chu Yao''s division of troops and transporting grain. Chu Yao''s team did not arrive at the agreed time, and must have encountered trouble on the road. When they heard the news, they immediately sent troops to search and respond.


    Chen Tang heard this and his fists clenched his knuckles white.


    She made a quick decision: "Integrate the troops."


    Kang Shi and others looked pale: "Lord��"


    They thought of Gu Ziyi from Shangnan.


    Chen Tang looked very calm, and even smiled and comforted everyone, saying, "Don''t worry, I don''t plan to do anything. At the moment, only I know where Wuhui''s soldiers are. He is still alive, I just want to lead the troops to support him."


    Of course, if Chu Yao has three long and two shorts��


    Humph, that''s all.


    When he heard Chu Yao disappeared, Wei Shou volunteered and said, "...It''s not that I can''t rest assured that he is. You must know that this guy ran around in the heart of the Beimo and didn''t even have any accidents. It was Arui who was worried about this younger brother, so he had to go there."


    It was not his own voluntary, he was forced by his wife.


    Chen Tang quickly ordered two thousand elite troops.


    Everyone: "Lord, no, there are too few people!"


    Chen Tang said, "There are enough manpower. You can guard Chaoli Pass well. In less than three or five days, I will be able to bring Wuhui back."


    Before leaving, the team added another Gongxi hatred.


    Chen Tang said, "This matter will not cost you."


    If the Gongxi hatred had not descended from the sky and shocked the alliance forces, Kang Shi''s troops would probably have been dead for a lifetime. The other party did enough, and Chen Tang was embarrassed to let him run around again.


    Gong Xiqiu refused to appreciate it: "You are a holy thing."


    He has to stare at it, don��t bump into it.


    Actually, if you want him to say that Mama directly lies with him in the coffin and bury it in the soil, the safest thing is!


    Chen Tang was stunned: "Have you found the evidence?"


    Gong Xichou said confidently and proudly: "I went to ask Zhang Yongqing for verification before. There are not many people in this world who have truly seen the appearance of sacred objects. Even I only know the appearance of sacred objects from the words recorded in the clan. I didn''t expect it to be Mama."


    It is a joy to meet Mama.


    Retrieving the holy relics is a joy.


    Mama = sacred object, double happiness!


    Even if there are not many people left in the Gongxi tribe, he must abide by the clan''s teachings and protect the holy objects until the benefactor returns to fulfill his promise.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If it were Chen Tang on weekdays, she might be able to happily plan to use her identity as a holy object to exploit the labor force of Gongxiqiu for free. But at the moment when Chu Yao was missing, he didn''t have this interest.


    She sensed the location of Chu Yao''s breath, compared with the Yanzhou map, found the general direction, and led her troops to attack. Not long after, there was no sign of people in the smoke and dust.


    Kang Shi looked at the direction of the army''s distant direction, his eyes reluctantly, and he retracted his gaze until he was completely invisible and met a strange face. The middle-aged scholar noticed his peeping, turned his head and looked at him, held a fan, and bowed his hand from afar.


    "Old Cui, let''s go together."


    Qian Yong did not send troops with Chen Tang.


    However, as a newcomer who has just made enemies with Chen Tang''s power, he was also aware of the tactful person and did not go to chat with others, especially to avoid Kang Shi. He still can''t forget Kang Shi, a gentle scholar, who went crazy when he went to the battlefield to become more crazy than a brave warrior. But he had a personality that couldn''t be idle. He looked around and greeted someone relatively familiar.


    Lao Cui nodded.


    Everyone fell down the city wall one after another.


    Qian Yong and the other two fell behind the team.


    With a completely distance from the others, Qian Yong whispered: "Tsk, Gu Ziyi''s past is still there, and Chen Youli was in a hurry to go crazy. What does Mr. Cui think of such a temperament?"


    Lao Cui: "It is better to be kind and righteous than to be ruthless."


    If the incident happened, Wu Zhaode would not be able to do this, and would be nervous and worried, but he would not take risks alone.


    Mr. Shen is indeed a person who values ??love and righteousness.


    Qian Yongshen nodded in agreement: "This is true. If you encounter someone like Zhang Yongqing, you will wake up even if you die."


    He was about to ask Lao Cui if he had time to have a drink, but Lao Cui stopped and a tall figure rushed straight to him.


    "Uncle Cui, why are you here?"


    The person who came was uncovered astonishment and curiosity.


    Qian Yong asked: "Your nephew?"


    The two don''t look very similar.


    Lao Cui said: "It''s niece, Zhao Dawei."


    Zhao Wei''s facial features were almost distorted: "..."


    Qian Yong: "???"


    In addition to his beard, he also had a question mark on his face, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Wei''s waist. Although the latter did not wear the Martial Tiger Talisman, the martial arts overflowing all over his body were genuine. He said with a tiger face: "Old Cui, are you fine with your eyes?"


    What a handsome man, why is he a niece?


    Zhao Wei had a dark face and stomped her feet and acted like she was angry when she was a child. As a result, she couldn''t control her strength and the floor tiles under her feet cracked with a click. Qian Yong was close and clearly felt the ground tremble. He looked down and saw that the crack was half a foot long.


    He gave a thumbs up sarcastically.


    "My niece has good leg strength!"


    Zhao Wei''s face turned red and turned black.


    I wish I could find a crack in the floor to get into it.


    Old Cui looked familiar and said a super big news as if he was smiling: "Dawei''s ability is nothing like the light of rice grains to the bright moon compared to Mr. Shen."


    Qian Yong was puzzled: "What does this have to do with the surname Chen?"


    What did Chen Youli suddenly get?


    After taking two steps, Qian Yong''s steps stiffened.


    Old Cui smiled and said, "Did you just discover it now?"


    What did you discover?


    Of course, Qian Yong, a rough man, didn''t keep a door in his mouth, and he spoke yellow every day. Jiang Xiandeng and Ning Tunan looked at him with a knife!


    Qian Yong looked at the direction Chen Tang left, and for a moment of hideousness.


    "Is the surname Chen a woman?"


    Lao Cui said: "So is Ning Yan by Shen Jun''s side."


    Qian Yong took a long time to endure it and was not choked to death by saliva.


    Asked: "When did you find it?"


    Lao Cui said: "You won''t admit your mistake even if you look at that face, right?"


    Qian Yong forced himself to support him, "...If Chen Youli was a daughter, I would be able to have a big belly and hold two in three years!"


    ��


    Racing all the way, the strong wind blew in front of her and made Chen Tang''s nose itch, and sneezing after sneezing. The subtle sour itch spread from the tip of her nose, causing her hair to explode.


    Horse day and night toward the target direction.


    Chu Yao''s position has been moving slowly. Look at the location of the map. The terrain is hidden and there should be no danger in a short period of time.


    But Chen Tang still couldn''t feel at ease.


    She marched with all her strength. After a day and one night, Chu Yao''s breath became more and more obvious, and the straight-line distance between the two was shortened to fifty miles!


    "Lord, there are signs of marching nearby."


    The traces should have been left three or four days ago.


    Chen Tang rode on the back of a motorcycle and looked around the mountains. The mountains in Yanzhou were not high, so it was very convenient for scouts to investigate.


    She asked: "Have you found the signal left by us?"


    The scout shook his head: "No."


    Chen Tang raised his hand to wipe away the sweat hanging from his forehead, feeling anxious, but he still had to calm down. The closer you get to Chu Yao''s direction, the more enemies you find. Through analysis, it is a problem to encounter a number of people above 10,000.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Isn''t it impossible to beat it?"


    "It''s one thing to fight hard, but there is more than one force nearby. I don''t do stupid things to do wedding dresses for others." I''m afraid that I''ll fight with the enemy in a happy mood, and a knife jumps out from behind.


    Chen Tang has only such a little wealth, so don��t you save some money?


    She kept a distance from the enemy forces carefully.


    Trying to find opportunities.


    result-


    She looked at the map calmly. If you draw the route, it is clearly a roundabout way towards Li Pass and approaching.


    what does that mean?


    It means that Chu Yao''s troops who were hunted still have strength, at least they were not the pitiful and desperate ones she had in mind.


    Gong Xiqiu said, "Why should I sneak in and take a look?"


    Snakes are good at hiding dormant and hiding, and Gong Xiqiu''s strength is enough to make him cross the enemy''s defense line without knowing it.


    Chen Tang nodded: "I''m in trouble."


    If you can contact us, you may be able to attack the enemy from the front and back.


    ��


    Chu Yao''s military soldiers are indeed much better at this moment than Chen Tang''s mind. It''s also unlucky. Their military soldiers were targeted as soon as they entered the Yanzhou territory. A large amount of baggage delayed the speed of the march, and Chu Yao made a quick decision to order people to give up their food.


    Run and throw, hindering the enemy''s pursuit.


    The established route cannot be taken, you can only take one step at a time.


    The rescued old ministers of Xin''s country were even more frowning when they saw this. They finally got out of the tiger''s mouth and wanted to enter the wolf''s den?


    One person couldn''t help but say, "It''s better to abandon the national seal."


    "Yes, Shen Jun is not that bad."


    Compared with an optional thing, military and horses are definitely more important. If you don��t let go, you will lose both people and money!


    Chu Yao also wavered. The enemy was getting closer and closer and could catch up in half a day, so their troops were not enough to resist.


    He could only discuss with Luan Xin.


    [At this point, we should focus on protecting our troops. ��


    If there is only one national seal, Luan Xin will definitely recommend holding on, but more than one, so there is no need to lose more than two thousand elites for this. How many people are there in the lord��s family?


    Chu Yao made a difficult decision.


    [��I had to give up��]


    ��etc! ��


    He was about to say that Luan Xin finally remembered something.


    [Suddenly I remembered that there is still hope. ��


    ��(_)


    ����It''s really outrageous, I''m infected with a cold! I hurriedly took out tons of medicine that I had not finished at the beginning of the month.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 776 776: Turning a blind eye [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 776: Turning a blind eye [please give me a monthly vote]


    Luan Xin''s words undoubtedly gave Chu Yao a shot of heart and asked hurriedly: [Hope? What are the good strategies for justice? ��


    Luan Xin said slowly: [The way of scholars. ��


    Chu Yaozanmei: [What is your way of scholars? ��


    The way of literati is personal privacy and is generally not known to outsiders. Luan Xin''s situation is a bit special. When he entered Chen Tang, he revealed that "Moisten the Things Silently", and so far he has only confessed to Chen Tang. Therefore, the information Chu Yao knew is also "Moisten the Things Silently" - Luan Xin can integrate his literary energy into the rain, and can indeed understand the enemy''s march route.


    Both sides have transparent positions and you can try your best to avoid them.


    However, they have used this trick.


    Could it be that justice has other backup plans?


    Is his literati''s way of doing other things useful?


    Luan Xin still said slowly, but he was anxious but did not dare to urge him: [I have tried to get close to the literary scholars who had the same way as scholars in the Alliance Army camp before. Among them, the scholar under Wu Zhaode''s account is a bit special. ��


    Luan Xin��s true way of literati is [to learn from other things], and after using it, he can perceive and copy other people��s way of literati. In the state where the Way of Scholars is not perfect, backup up to five. Every time a scribe who stores someone else''s way of scribbling will put more burden on his body. This is also one of the reasons why Luan Xin''s slow reaction, because he is full of loads all year round.


    Reason tells him to be more at ease, but every time he sees the novel way of scholars, he can''t help but save one. What if it can be used one day? The most painful thing in life is to reserve a new way of scholars and endure the pain of eliminating an old way of scholars.


    Some scholars�� ways are out of print.


    Because the main master is up.


    Once removed, he never had the chance to copy another copy. A typical example is Miao Shu''s [Silent Moisturizes Things].


    Chu Yao didn''t understand what Luan Xin said for a moment.


    [You said... the literati under Wu Zhaode''s account? ��


    What is the relationship between the other party and the current situation?


    Luan Xin was also anxious, but his reflex arc was forced to lengthen, and it took a lot of time for the two to talk back and forth.


    Simply skip the special way of confessing to your literati and go straight to the topic: [This person��s literati��s way is called ��turning a blind eye��, which may be able to resolve the crisis in front of you. Just start the enemy''s target and you can unconsciously ignore the existence of this object. ��


    But this effect is not absolute.


    Ignored, but not completely ignored.


    Chu Yao: [? ? ? ��


    Luan Xin continued: [Zhang Yongqing''s soldiers are chasing us. If we can mobilize the way of scholars to impose ourselves...]


    Chu Yao: [Zhang Yongqing was chasing him and then he lost his pursuit? ��


    Luan Xin has been through several breaths, and he focuses on the key points!


    The distance is farther and the influence of the way of scholars is weakened. Zhang Yongqing''s military association finds traces and continues to chase after them. In addition to the distance factor, the coverage of the scribe''s Way is also a factor. Luan Xin calculated silently that the limit distance between the two sides was about twenty miles!


    This is a very dangerous distance.


    Chu Yao gritted his teeth and made up his mind: [Try it out. ��


    The way of literati requires a lot of literary energy to be launched. It is obviously unrealistic to perform continuously and for a long time, and Luan Xin himself cannot bear it. This requires a good chance every time.


    It��s almost over, and the goal is to mobilize the literati��s way, and the goal is gone;


    The distance is widened, the way of scholars is closed, and the target appears;


    It��s almost over, and the goal is to mobilize the literati��s way, and the goal is gone;


    Break the distance, close the way of scholars, the goal...


    In this way, it goes back and forth.


    Inexplicably, Chu Yao thought of a joke his lord told.


    A fish only has seven breaths of memory, and one day I saw a piece of shit; huh, what is this? I tasted it and it was hard to eat it. After seven breaths, I saw a piece of shit. Hey, what is this? Taste it and it��s hard to eat it and vomit it out... In this way, it��s a cycle.


    Zhang He Bingma is the fish with only seven breaths of memory.


    After more than ten breaths, Luan Xin''s face looked very ugly.


    Question: [Wuhui means we are shit? ��


    This is obviously not important.


    What��s important is that Zhang Yongqing��s soldiers were tricked and he was pitiful to the Chen Tang team that had been stuck in the distance and chased them.


    Gong Xiqiu is indeed a lurking master.


    With certain characteristics of snakes, he freely travels through the shadows, as ethereal and lively as blue smoke, and even the most powerful scout could not detect its traces. He found Chu Yao''s soldiers by a river. Before that, they had been dealing with Zhang Yongqing''s soldiers for eight or nine days, and they were always tense and did not dare to slack off for a moment. Even the iron-killed person could not stand such trouble.


    The food and grass they escorted were less than 30% of the original food and grass.


    Everyone seized the time to replenish their energy and rest.


    Luan Cheng bent down by the river to fetch water, filling bamboo tubes, and was about to stand up when he vaguely saw a black shadow jumping by underwater. He was so scared that his hair exploded, frightened and broke through his fatigue, his tired brain was completely awake. He rubbed his eyes, and there was nothing unusual.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Luan Cheng murmured in a low voice, not sure.


    No matter whether it is an hallucination or not, I can''t stay by the river for a long time. My uncle and others are thirsty and waiting for the water to drink. Luan Cheng filled several bamboo tubes and hugged them in his arms. After the bamboo tube was released, Chu Yao boiled his and Luan Xin''s bamboo tubes with literary energy.


    Luan Xin said: "It''s easy to be more literary."


    Chu Yao chuckled: "The lord often said that insects in the wild like to lay eggs in water, which are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Raw water that has not been boiled should not be eaten lightly. It is worth losing a little literary energy."


    There were conditions before, but now it is too late.


    Luan Xin can only accept this thoughtfulness.


    Chu Yao was about to eat some dry food with water, and just as the bamboo tube was placed beside his mouth, a trace of invisible movement came from the military formation he laid! Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and Luan Cheng was so scared that he grabbed the hilt of the sword. Only Luan Xin was slow to count his breath before asking, "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yao looked straight at the river.


    The soldiers closest to the river also noticed abnormal movements.


    All of them are preparing for war to defend against the enemy.


    Chalala-


    A mesh-shaped pattern of water climbed ashore from underwater. It raised its snake''s head high, and a pair of cold snake eyes penetrated the crowd and fell on Chu Yao and others. What made the crowd even more disturbing was that the water marshes swam forward two steps and turned into human form in full view of everyone.


    Luan Cheng drew his sword and blocked his uncle.


    In front, the crowd was in agitation.


    ��Snake, snake spirit!��


    "What a big snake spirit!"


    Only Chu Yao saw the face of the snake spirit clearly, was a little surprised, raised his hand to signal the left and right not to panic, and went straight forward.


    He asked uncertainly: "Mr. Gongxi Lang?"


    Gong Xiqiu used martial arts to evaporate the river water on his body.


    Facing towards Chu Yao, nodded: "It''s me!"


    Chu Yao asked: "Why is Gongxi Langjun here?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Of course it was Mama who asked me to come."


    "Lord? Is she here?"


    Gong Xiqiu briefly explained the situation and asked about the casualties on Chu Yao''s side. Chu Yao saw his plan at a glance and shook his head regretfully: "Our soldiers are tired and afraid they will not be able to support the lord to attack Zhang Yongqing''s troops. This move is too risky..."


    I have also fought with Zhang He��s Bingma before.


    Unable to resist as expected.


    You can only give up the food and grass and survive by cutting off your tail.


    If Zhang He hadn''t had food shortages and it was impossible to use extreme means to attack and burn food, then there would be more and more dangers in the fight.


    "That''s it, forgot." Gong Xiqiu''s next question was straight to the point and spread his hands, "Give me the national seal."


    Luan Cheng was frightened by Gong Xiqiu''s momentum and dared not move forward.


    Hearing this, I forgot the timidity in my heart for a moment.


    He said angrily: "Mr. Chu, be careful of fraud!" Luan Xin raised his hand and took back the sword pulled out by Luan Cheng, his face inexplicably strange. Although Luan Xin didn��t have much contact with Gong Xiqiu, Gong Xiqiu and his lord shot down each other��s hidden arrows under Xiaocheng City. That scene could make him remember for the rest of his life!


    It is hard to say to others, but the lord absolutely trusts his husband''s Western hatred. It is not impossible to hand over the imperial seal to him, and it is not impossible to lead the pursuers away. As he thought, Chu Yao raised his hand and asked his personal guard to send the sword box containing the broken sword and hand it over to Gong Xiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu accepted it and carried it on his back.


    He said, "Mama is following Zhang Yongqing''s troops at this moment. When I lead them away, you can meet quickly!"


    Chu Yao bowed and said, "Thank you!"


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand indifferently.


    This is a trivial matter for him.


    Turn away the enemy, this is also a matter of skill.


    Gong Xiqiu initially used the marching speed of Chu Yao''s troops to confuse the enemy, and circled in a small range, and then led them away in completely different directions. Soon, the scouts on Shen Tang also sent back the news that Zhang Yongqing''s marching direction had a deviation from Chu Yao''s direction, and the deviation was getting bigger and bigger. From this, she guessed that Zhang He was temporarily led away and seized the time to meet Chu Yao.


    The two armies were moving in both directions and met very quickly.


    only-


    When the two armies were closer to less than twenty miles, Shen Tang''s face suddenly changed, and terrifying murderous aura was faintly lingering around him.


    Even Wei Shou had to say something shocked with this murderous aura.


    He first stabilized the frightened war horse under his crotch, and then asked Shen Tang: "Lord - What happened in front of him?"


    Shen Tang''s knuckles holding the reins turned white due to force.


    You can still hear a vague crackling sound.


    Her face was pale as pale as ever, as if all the blood was fading away, and a dangerous volcano that was about to gush under her pupils was suppressed. Shen Tang gritted his teeth: "Wuhu him-"


    Wei Shou''s heart skipped: "What''s wrong with Chu Wuhui?"


    Isn��t this formation gone?


    Zhang Yongqing was not induced away, so he killed him and shot him back?


    Shen Tang''s murderous intent was churning and said with hatred: "Follow me!"


    The murderous intent in my heart has surged to an irresistible level! But it was not this that even more frightened by Wei Shou, but a faint black mist overflowed from her body, and a vague outline of a figure appeared. The figure''s eyes were scarlet.


    Wei Shou said: "Lord, please hold it!"


    Under this situation, evil thoughts will no longer be controlled!


    If the evil thoughts are separated from the body at this time and the two sides fight, the one who is in the end will be the villain Zhang Yongqing!


    Shen Tang ignored the strong wind that came towards him, and his tone was calm and a bit gloomy: "I''m very restrained!"


    At this moment, Wei Shou was one head and two big.


    While feeling sad that Chu Wuhui encountered an unexpected accident at such a distance, he was frightened that Shen Tang could not control his evil thoughts. Just as he was worried about how to **** Chu Yao''s body and how to explain it to Rui Ji, he heard the sound of horse hooves in his ears.


    [This must be Zhang Yongqing��s army! ��


    Pink martial arts surged out from his right hand and the war horse under his crotch.


    In an instant, the giant axe was in his hand and the war horse was wearing armor.


    Wei Shou slightly lowered the center of gravity. When a figure appeared at the end of his sight, he jumped up, kicked the horse''s back, and used the force to kill the enemy like a pink shell. The wind was heard in my ears, and the giant axe was about to be raised, and the enemy in front of me was panicked and raised a barrier of literary spirit.


    Humph, this little trick!


    He didn''t flash, and he used his body to break through, killing the enemy with his speed, just in time to hit a pair of eyes of fear, suspicion, confusion and surprise. Huh? The owner of these eyes looks familiar? This thought jumped out, which shocked Wei Shou to brake in the air.


    Emmm��


    The brake did not stop.


    Wei Shou collided with people under inertia.


    Chu Yao pulled the reins tightly, sat on the horse and looked back at Wei Shou, gritted his teeth and said, "Wei Yuanyuan, would you give me an explanation?"


    Wei Shou: ������


    After so much time, Chen Tang also saw Chu Yao.


    ��No obscene!��


    Chu Yao''s attention was temporarily shifted: "Lord!"


    Chen Tang did not seem to worry Wei Shou at this moment?


    She rode a motorcycle forward and looked at Chu Yao in surprise and joy, with a bit of undetectable suspicion in her eyes - Chu Yao was clearly in her sight, but the sensing was blank. Chen Tang did not doubt the authenticity of the other party, and only happiness was left in his heart.


    No matter what, safety is the most important!


    Wei Shou stood up with his old waist and spit out the sand at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Yao was distracted, but Luan Xin, who was slow to react, did not: "General Wei, why did he attack us just now?"


    Wei Shou was a mute and couldn''t tell the pain of eating coptis chinensis.


    He simply gave up and said angrily: "What else can you do? Of course, he misunderstood that you are enemy soldiers..."


    He stretched his waist just now!


    Chu Yao: "???"


    Luan Xin is still processing dialogue information.


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "I just lost my sense of ignorance inexplicably, and I thought you were having an accident, so I misunderstood."


    Chu Yao also wondered: "Why is this the case?"


    How could Chen Tang know?


    After more than a dozen breaths, the puzzle was solved.


    Luan Xin silently put away [turning a blind eye].


    That mysterious connection is back online.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    She was confused at this moment.


    Could it be that this world has set a bug?


    This little episode was quickly put on the sidelines for a while.


    Because Gongxi Qiu had limited time to fight for - he could take the national seal to lead Zhang He''s troops, but he could not forge traces of a marching scale of thousands of people alone. With Zhang He''s cautious care, he would soon realize that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    The important thing at the moment is to avoid the enemy and rush back to Chaoli Pass.


    "It is not advisable to delay, go!"


    ��


    Zhang He found something was wrong earlier than Chen Tang expected, and he looked at the location of the National Seal not far away with a gloomy face.


    Raise his hand and invites a confidant general.


    Our side pretended not to find out and asked him to lurk in and investigate.


    Not long after, the news came back.


    They fell into the trap!


    Zhang He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there were calculations and weighings in his eyes: "Did you see who is in the hands of the national seal at this moment?"


    As far as he knew, Chu Yao''s army was very weak and did not have a decent military bravery to take charge, so he was commendable for his ability to move and was able to execute the orders of the military advisors. If you say you want to withdraw, you will do whatever you want, and if you say you want to abandon your precious military rations, you will do it without blinking.


    Let the brave warriors lead their troops away with the national seal. This should be a means of surviving by surviving. Zhang He''s heart trembled.


    Are ready to catch the brave warriors who are left alone.


    result-


    The general looked embarrassed.


    "Lord, that man seems to be a vengeance from the west."


    Zhang He''s eyes were so angry that he was furious: "Which man is in a Western hatred?"


    Gongxi Qiu, there is only one person in the world!


    ��(_)


    I had a cold today. My leather jacket was hot in the afternoon, and my body temperature was up and down, and I cried and made a fuss. At night, my mother went to the hospital with her baby in her arms and asked me to keep it at home to write, saying that my body temperature was up to 39, which was scary. The city��s women and children prescribed medicine for going home for observation.


    Alas, it��s sleepless night again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 777 777: Snakes gratitude [request for mont

    Chapter 7777: Snake��s gratitude [please ask for monthly votes]


    "Public and Western hatred? It''s him again!"


    Zhang He didn''t expect Gongxi Qiu to appear at this time.


    "Didn''t he follow Kang Jishou?"


    At this moment, I helped Chu Wuhui to lead them away. Could it be...


    For a time, countless clues were connected into a line in my mind, and the key to this was Chen Tang and Chen Youli.


    The general also speculated: "It must be that Gong Xiqiu, the barbarian, surrendered to Chen Youli, and was driven by him to ruin our good deeds."


    Zhang He took a deep breath and suppressed his anxiety.


    The left and right confidants looked at Zhang He closed his eyes and pondered. After a long time, they came forward carefully and tested their lord''s tone: "Lord, what should we do next? The national seal is now protected by Gong Xiqiu, so I am afraid it will be difficult to get it..."


    Simply put, the cost-effectiveness is too low.


    If Chu Yao had not had the national seal in his hand and escorted the enviable food and supplies, Zhang Yongqing would not have risked offending Chen Tang to attack Chu Yao''s troops. At this stage, he fought with Chen Tang, and he suffered losses and was in disguise to make wedding clothes for others.


    Whether it is turning around and chasing Chu Yao for robbing grain, or fighting with Gong Xiqiu to seize the national seal, the risk is greater than the benefits obtained.


    Zhang He was unwilling to stare at Gong Xiqiu''s direction, and his chest seemed to be brewing a violent anger that had nowhere to vent.


    His luck is really not very good.


    It took a lot of effort to kill Qian Yong to a desperate situation before, and the seal disappeared for no reason, and Qian Yong and his remaining troops also had no humans to see or dead. It was only a little relieved that he had annexed two small forces in the middle, but he happened to run into a fat sheep full of food.


    He sharpened his sword and finally made a revenge on the Western Conference.


    This little luck has really been remembered.


    He said with hatred: "Retreat!"


    Although the brave warriors sent by Zhang He are good at hiding and stalking, Gong Xiqiu has the characteristics of a python, and he is not a problem to search, track, and lurk, and has a keen sense of smell. Although you can''t see it with your eyes, you can feel the subtle temperature changes in the surrounding environment.


    The brave warrior can restrain his breath, hide his scent, and his body is as light as a swallow, but he cannot change his body temperature.


    Gong Xiqiu knew at a glance that this was the outpost sent by Zhang He.


    Simply crossed his legs and sat on the stone surface that was rarely sunny and warmed in the sun. He supported his cheeks with one hand, waiting for Zhang He��s troops to come. Zhang He had more than 10,000 troops, and he had no support alone. He would definitely not be able to fight, but he could escape!


    Gong Xiqiu just wanted to see Zhang He coming in murderous intent, but he could only see his back staring dryly, who was fleeing far away but could not catch up!


    When he thought of Zhang He being so angry that he jumped, he wanted to laugh.


    What is the result?


    He waited left and right, until it was dark, until the sky drizzled again, and when the warm stone surface under his **** was cold again, he did not wait for Zhang He Bingma. Judging from Guoxi''s perception, the other party rested in place for a long time and got up and left.


    Gong Xiqiu''s mouth must be turned to the back of his ear.


    "Swish! He is as timid as a mouse!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang He didn''t dare to come.


    He got up and patted his skirt and flew towards Li Guan. I haven''t agreed with Chu Yao before where to meet, and I hope I can meet on the road. Gong Xiqiu was lucky. He encountered Chen Tang''s soldiers and horses halfway, and was almost besieged as an enemy.


    Chu Yao is safe and sound, and Chen Tang can see that it is good for the naked eye.


    "Here, I''ll give it to you!" As soon as he landed, Gong Xiqiu raised his hand to untied the sword box on his back and threw it at Chen Tang at will.


    Chen Tang caught the object with one hand, but did not rush to absorb the national seal. Instead, he put the sword box on the ground, patted it, and signaled Gong Xiqiu to sit down and chat. The Gong Xiqiu was not seen at all, and he also ordered the young scholar like a quail beside him.


    Luan Cheng pointed at himself: "Me?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "What else? You don''t have the strength."


    Luan Cheng murmured quietly, while handing out the baked cake in his hand: "You martial artist is so rude!"


    Gong Xiqiu is not too hot, and he has a cake dry in a few bites.


    Chen Tang asked him: "The matter was urgent before, so I didn''t have time to ask what happened to you in these eyes? Who was poking blind?"


    Gong Xichou hummed, "Mama, there are not many people in this world who can fool me, and I am one of them."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Gong Xichou said: "This matter is a long story... Didn''t I ask Zhang He before? This old guy is sinister and cunning. I don''t know how I saw that at a critical period of breakthrough, I used methods to make my evil thoughts break out of control and explode. In addition, the totem of the military courage came out to cause trouble, and my eyes accidentally got venom... and then it turned out to be what Mama saw..."


    "Is there anything else about Zhang Yongqing here?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "I am a hidden danger to him."


    In fact, Gong Xiqiu had no malicious intentions towards Zhang He.


    The Geng Kingdom''s royal family was led by the Geng Kingdom''s royal family, and the Geng Kingdom''s royal family, under the promotion of his father Jimo Can, fell apart. With Zheng Qiao''s assist, the Geng Kingdom was destroyed. Zhang Hehui was involved, just because he was the imperial physician order and was ordered by the king to study the disaster of the Wu Kingdom Gu. In Mama''s words, why bother to make things difficult for a worker who is not even an accomplice?


    However, Zhang He didn''t think so.


    Gong Xiqiu''s actions were repetitive and repetitive, which made him feel dangerous.


    Instead of passively waiting for Gong Xiqiu''s knife to fall down at some point, it is better to break him early and completely destroy him.


    It is not easy to kill Gongxi Qiu in the front.


    If you attack, Gongxiqiu can escape even if the situation is not good.


    Unexpectedly, God would send such a wonderful opportunity to him. If Zhang He didn''t grasp it, he would be the one who hangs his sword on his neck. Zhang He took action as a result of his devil.


    Chen Tang nodded: "Can your eyes recover?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "Yes, I have to thank the doctor under Mama''s tent. When I was carried back, the man helped me draw out most of the venom. The remaining poison was too stubborn and could not be removed in a short while, and it would take some time to raise it."


    "The doctor under my account?"


    Gong Xichou said: "An old doctor named Dong."


    Speaking of which, his luck is not bad.


    Gong Xiqiu solved his evil thoughts, and was destroyed by the totem of martial arts. His life was hanging on the line. He lay in a dilapidated position at the bottom of a dark cliff for two days. Toxins ran around, and his meridians rioted, causing his only breath to be left to maintain his heart.


    Just when he was confused and could "see" Jimo Can in front of him, the stranger carefully wiped away the stains on his face.


    The man asked gently and gentlely: [Are you Gongxi Langjun? ��


    There was a little hesitation, surprise and joy in his voice.


    Gong Xiqiu is so injured, how can he answer?


    He used all his last strength to move his eyelids.


    Not long after, he was carried up, followed by the touch of strong wind passing by his cheeks, and he could vaguely smell the strange fragrance. He was curious about who this person was, but he still couldn''t ask in the end because the man jumped directly from the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    A strong sense of weightlessness directly caused him to faint.


    When he regained consciousness again, he was already in a room full of herbal aura. Someone helped him clean it, deal with the wounds, and wrapped it with a large amount of wound cloth. The old doctor named Dong told him that he is now at the Xiaocheng Medical Center in the hospital.


    This place is very safe, and he can recover from his injuries with peace of mind.


    After the cracks in Gongxi Qiudanfu gradually heal, temper the energy of heaven and earth to repair the meridians, the injuries will improve rapidly. In just half a month, you can walk down the ground with a cane, and on the second day you can play the role of a general with a sick child in the clinic and fight each other...


    The old doctor surnamed Dong was amazed.


    [The body of a brave warrior is really enviable. I have checked it for you. Although the toxins on your body are tricky, the more difficult thing is that your spine is dislocation and shattering behind you. Even if ordinary people survive, they will never be able to move for the rest of their lives...]????????????The lightest is also a high-level paraplegia.


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t care much about these things.


    [Old sir, who is the one who saved me? ��


    The benefactor comes to see it every day, sometimes sending medicine, sometimes asking about recovery. Judging from his voice, this person should be a very young woman. Gongxi Qiu is the most grateful to repay his kindness. The other party saved his life, and he must repay the other party��s life!


    Dr. Dong: [Lin Hucao. ��


    Before the sky was dark, Lin Hucao came.


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly became blind. Even though he obtained some of the characteristics of the military totem, he could only "see" a red human figure, which made him very uncomfortable. He clasped his fists at the red human figure: [In the West, I would like to thank my benefactor for helping me. ��


    Lin Hucao said: [The benefactor doesn��t need to say that. ��


    Gong Xiqiu: [? ? ? ��


    Lin Hucao Dao: [My name is Lin Feng, whose courtesy name is Lingde, was once given a life-saving grace by his benefactor. Without you, I would not have lived now. ��


    Gong Xiqiu''s mind is a little stuck.


    He vaguely felt that the name Lin Feng sounded familiar.


    Lin Hucao poured him a glass of water and said with a smile: [There are people in the city who are busy planting cotton recently. I really can''t get rid of it. I have not come to see my benefactor until now. Please forgive me. ��


    Some things are quite destined to be together.


    Lin Feng visited the grave for his relatives that day, and then went to help his senior brother Tu Rong sweep the grave. When she was about to leave, she found that the breath was different in the direction of the cliff, so she went over and took a look. Lin Feng was trapped at the bottom of the cliff for several days and was rescued by Gongxi Qiu.


    Times changed, and the situation between the two was reversed.


    Lin Feng picked him up, which was also considered a life-saving grace.


    As Lin Fengxu said, Gong Xiqiu could barely find fragments of memory in the corner of his mind, vaguely remembering that it was a small bean sprout like a bamboo pole. After not seeing him for a few years, he could actually jump off the mountain and rush on the road. Gong Xiqiu''s mouth twitched while drinking water.


    but-


    Gong Xiqiu said honestly: [It''s not even. ��


    Lin Feng was surprised: [What? ��


    Gong Xiqiu is honest and dealing with you: [I still owe you a life. ��


    Previously, he was captured by Mama, and finally released to his free self was due to his life-saving grace to Lin Feng and Tu Rong. In other words, Gong Xiqiu still owes Lin Feng a life.


    [Does Ms. Lin have any enemies? ��


    Even if the enemy has nine heads, it can be cut off.


    Buy one get eight free! Increase the amount without price!


    Lin Feng shook his head, realizing that he couldn''t see it, and said again: [I have no enemies, even if there is one, the sword on my waist is not a decoration. The time is almost over, I made an appointment with a colleague and had important matters to deal with, so I did not disturb my benefactor''s rest. ��


    Gong Xiqiu recovered under the careful care of Dr. Dong.


    The body of the sixteenth level of great creation is endurable.


    After recovery, he came to look for the holy relics without stopping. After chewing the cake, Gong Xichou took a sip of warm water: "Mama will know everything about it later. To put it simply, it will be a blessing in disguise. If you fight with you again today, I will definitely win..."


    Chen Tang listened to his narrative casually, but when he thought about the thrilling scene at that time, he knew that Gong Xiqiu''s life had really gone between life and death. Just as he was about to sympathize, he was poured with cold water by his words: "Beat me? Are you so confident?"


    Gong Xiqiu grinned and said, "I have the intention of being a warrior."


    The implication is that even if Chen Tang now breaks through the sixteenth level of masterpiece, there is a difference between the two.


    Have or not, are two different concepts.


    Chen Tang: "...I will have it too!"


    Gong Xiqiu said seriously: "You won''t have it!"


    The necessary condition for obtaining the intention of a warrior is to go between life and death. Gong Xiqiu, as one of the last descendants of Gong Xi clan, will not allow the most important holy objects in the clan to fall to this point!


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Since Chen Tang led his troops to leave, Kang Shi and others have been holding their hearts. After a few days, it seems to have been cleared. It was not until the Pioneer Scout sent back the good news that everyone was completely relieved.


    Chu Yao also apologized and apologized to everyone. This incident also happened because of him. If he had not had limited abilities, he would not have let the lord take risks alone, causing his colleagues to be worried about this.


    Chen Tang held a banquet directly to show his celebration.


    Celebration banquets and dust receptions.


    It is indeed worth celebrating.


    This trip received four national seals, four-fifths of Ganzhou''s granary, and there were also investments in talent, which was a big winner.


    Before the banquet, Lao Cui returned the national seal he kept to Chen Tang and smiled and said, "Return the things to the original owner, and return the jade to Zhao."


    Chen Tang looked at his luggage and was slightly surprised.


    "Mr. Cui, is this?"


    The literati surnamed Cui blinked and bowed and smiled, "Before Shen Jun said that before the dust settled, Cui could not go south to avoid disaster. But now Shen Jun is safe, and it is expected that Huang Liezhang and He and others will not be able to threaten it. Since that is the case, Cui should also say goodbye."


    Chen Tang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After a while, Zhan Yan smiled: "It''s a fate to meet. Mr. Cui might as well stay for a while? Mr. Cui has kindness to me. If it weren''t for Mr. Cui, then a piece of national seal would bring many elite soldiers and generals along the way. For the sake of reason, we should be taken seriously to express our gratitude. Furthermore, Yan and Gan are in chaos and epidemics are rampant. Mr. Cui is on the way alone, and he doesn''t know how many troubles he will encounter. It''s better to wait a little longer and wait until the two states stop and it''s not too late to leave."


    Of course, Chen Tang would not let this person leave easily.


    He knows too many secrets!


    Moreover, his abilities are also very interesting.


    Perhaps the ability to hide the national seal has other wonderful uses?


    Chen Tang smiled and grabbed his hand, and said with a friendly heart: "To be honest, Chen and his husband felt very close to each other when they first met. They were close but could not do anything. If the husband did not give up, he would help me and seek great achievements together, and he would repay the country''s army in the future."


    Lao Cui looked at Chen Tang''s hand.


    Chen Tang looked at Lao Cui''s face.


    Smile and said, ��How?��


    Lao Cui sighed and pulled back his hand: "To be honest, Mr. Shen is probably wrong. Cui was originally under the account of Mr. Wu from Tianhai. He has not been valued by Mr. Wu for many years and is depressed and unsuccessful. He is as mediocre as mediocre, and I am afraid that he will let Mr. Shen down."


    Chen Tang seemed a little surprised when he heard this.


    He said again: "Hey, this... this... in theory, Chen and Brother Zhaode are recognized by the world as deep in love with Tang Di, and some words should not be spoken by Shen. However, it is really heartbreaking for the gentleman to be so self-deprecating. I have to say something."


    She is about to start stepping on Wu Xian, and she will step on him and hold him!


    ��(_)


    ����I stayed up late until nine in the morning yesterday and I was so tired that I was out of reach. Alas, it��s hot and fertile, and it��s both a hot and fertile mother. The body temperature rose up and down, and suddenly soared to 39 at three in the morning, without any warning.


    ����Tonight is another tough battle.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 778 778: And I only feel sorry for giegie [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 77877: And I only feel sorry for giegie [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Jun Shen said it''s okay."


    Lao Cui looked at listening attentively.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and drew a draft in his belly. But in the flash of lightning, she already had a rough constitution in her mind.


    All are writing jobs. When you praise yourself and criticize your opponents, you can be more efficient than handling official documents. That is so thoughtful! While she was brewing words, she also interpreted her emotions in place.


    "Why-"


    Chen Tang started with a sigh full of complex emotions.


    "Brother Zhaode''s ancestors have been brilliant for generations, with a wealthy background, and awesome people. He is alert at a young age, chivalrous and kind-hearted, and has a wealthy man of like-minded people. He is not limited to his rich children or a poor family. He leads his family to suppress bandits and eliminate evil, protect the land and water, and is very kind!"


    "Realistically speaking, such characters should be impeccable, but he has a little bad. His ears are too soft and he is too affectionate. Those old people who followed him when he was young and gave help occasionally are in trouble. He can''t bear to blame him and always want to keep his decent. Once or twice, these old people may be grateful, but once more times, even those who are cautious in their words and actions will be raised to be arrogant and proud. If this continues, Brother Zhaode will inevitably attract the jealousy of the elderly."


    Chen Tang was embarrassed: "I want to remind Brother Zhaode, but my experience is far inferior to him. Maybe he has other considerations? Furthermore, rashly intervening will be of no use to the friendship between the two families."


    The elderly are huddling together, how can the newcomers come forward?


    Wu Xian��s tent is not just a struggle between the old and the new.


    From Wu Xian''s perspective, he had a good time with the children of the same age as Tianhai. They followed him and supported him. Some people contributed their own efforts, and no one contributed their own money. I went smoothly throughout the journey, and I had basically never suffered any hardships or encountered any ups and downs.


    But from the perspective of his fans, they contributed their efforts and invested in Wu Xian, so naturally they wanted to get rewards that satisfies themselves, and there were still few fools who generated electricity for love. Wu Xian wanted to avoid their circle and reuse foreigners. How could he do it?


    People can use it, but they cannot reuse it, let alone overtake them and affect their collective interests. Screaming and neglecting them for the sake of outsiders? Are you planning to cut the bridge across the river?


    Chen Tang looked at Lao Cui with a serious look on his face.


    ����I��m not a person from Tianhai with my accent?��


    Old Cui said: "Mr. Cui is indeed not."


    Chen Tang said with regret, "In this way, Brother Zhaode is not good at using Mr. Zhaode because of all kinds of concerns. As the saying goes, ''When I am old, I am almost like a new person'', although I have been with Mr. Chen for a short time, I know that Mr. Chen is absolutely extraordinary. Because he is not valued by Brother Zhaode, he uses the word "mediocre talent" to defile it. This is Zhaode''s fault, not Mr. Zhang!"


    All the mistakes are the scumbags.


    Why do you deny yourself because of a scumbag?


    Lao Cui struggled and moved his lips.


    "Mr. Chen knew that Mr. Chen was nostalgic. He followed Brother Zhaode for several years, but he still had some old feelings in his heart..." Chen Tang used another move to retreat as an advance, gritted his teeth and said, "Why would I write a letter to Brother Zhaode now and recommend Mr. Zhaode, so I will not let the pearls cover the dust. In this way, may the knot be solved by the gentleman''s heart?"


    As he said that, Chen Tang suspected that he had an NTR tendency.


    He personally sent the beauty he liked (crossed out) to another person''s arms, and forced a smile on his face and bleeding from his heart.


    Lao Cui shook his head: "I am afraid that Cui will let down Mr. Shen''s wishes. To be honest, when Cui was working under Mr. Wu''s account, he had a very good relationship with Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhao. Mr. Gongsu also helped him several times, but the effect was not satisfactory."


    "If you can get the help of Mr. Chen, it will be a blessing for me."


    Lao Cui asked: "Mr. Shen is not afraid of being misleading."


    Chen Tang said slowly: "I wish to be my husband."


    At this point, Lao Cui��s smile on his face was a little sincere.


    "Fortunately, I am a good horse for you."


    Chen Tang held Lao Cui''s hand and smiled as if he was picking up a lot of money.


    ��


    Gu Chi pinched his throat: "I wish to be a wise man~"


    He said sourly: "Fortunately, I am my good horse~"


    Bai Su walked with Yu Zi in regular clothes, and whispered and talked, and Yu Zi suddenly said, "Who is Military Advisor Gu in the corner?"


    She looked up at Gu Chi who was like a thief when she heard this.


    The two of them had a slightly subtle expression.


    Compared with the capital, places like Chaoliguan are more like "remote land". Most of the soldiers are from the pass, and most of the soldiers are not well-off, so their quality is naturally worrying. There are three urgent things for people. When you encounter a patrol, it is common to find a corner to untie the belt.


    A man is sneaky in the face of a corner.


    As an old fox who has been in the army for a long time, I can��t help but think too much. Even if this person is Gu Chi, they are their military advisor.


    How could that little bit of indescribable guess escape Gu Chi��s literati��s way? He immediately turned his face and looked at the two of them, saying shamelessly: "Can you rest if you are tired of walking on the wall?"


    Yu Zi expressed her concern very sincerely: "Then the sir is so weak. Should I come to see a military doctor?"


    Gu Chi had a dark face: "No."


    Today, when both ends are angry, how can my face be better?


    But Yu Zi is not a good person to look at her face. She heard something with sharp ears: "What did the military advisor say just now, but what is the content of the new book?"


    Gu Chi''s answer was just a message of [Stop the Voice]!


    Yu Zi: ������


    Because Gu Chi''s spiritual spirit did not use much literary spirit, with her four and a half years of experience as a literary scholar, it is not impossible to solve it, but according to Gu Chi''s expression, she is still better off.


    Bai Su hit it out: "It must be jealous."


    Yu Zi: "???"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Bai Su raised his hand to condense his martial energy at his fingertips, and he lit up Yu Zi''s Adam''s apple position, and used his external force to break through [the forbidden voice] and said to Gu Chi: "Does the military advisor also want to silence Bai?"


    Gu Chi arrived at the celebration banquet with a lot of energy.


    He came early, and there was only Chen Tang in a good mood in the hall.


    Chen Tang saw that his face was not good and asked him if he was uncomfortable. Gu Chi was sarcastic: "Alas, I have always heard the new people laughing, but I don''t see the old people crying. Chi was lucky enough to have the eyes of Mr. Shen in the shape of a willow and a scattered look, but after all, he was old and yellow, and his glory was no longer there. The girl was still indescribable, but the scholar was indescribable... He hired as a wife and ran as a concubine, and Chi was sad for a while..."


    Chen Tang: "...You are more normal."


    Gu Chi said: "It''s taken by skillfulness..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi coughed lightly and restrained his joking thoughts: "Lord, I don''t know that Cui Xiao has long been willing to surrender to his lord."


    Chen Tang said, "I know."


    The literary scholars are often rebellious. If they don��t have the idea of ??staying, how could they be moved by these few words?


    Gu Chi was almost stunned: "That lord-"


    "The main focus is to go in love with each other in two directions."


    Gu Chi: ������


    He cleared his throat and gloated.


    "Does the lord know his way of scholars?" It''s too early for the Lord to open his heart.


    Chen Tang felt a thrill in his heart, but he still carefully expressed his analysis: "...I have some vague guesses. He used methods to hide the breath of the National Seal. You must know that the National Seal and the National Seal will be in a certain range, and his literati''s way is above this rule. If used well, he can use surprise weapons to sneak attack the enemy in the future. Such a powerful weapon is better for me than to use it. There should be...no problem, right?" The last few words are not very confident.


    "His literati''s way of literati is called ''ignorance''." Gu Chi''s ability is very suitable for making a reticent for newcomers, and he inquired about Cui Xiao from many sources, but there is very little useful information. Although he is under Wu Xian''s tent, he has no sense of existence. "The way of literati is that literati asks about his original heart and obsession. The way of literati reflects the character of literati to some extent. Who would hope that he would be ignored?"


    Chen Tang felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    Until Gu Chi reveals the answer.


    "A fine work will not be a person with outstanding appearance and distinctive characteristics. Between the mountains and fields, brightly colored prey is easily targeted by hunters; highly anticipated strategists are easily targeted by people; venomous snakes that are not noticed can often succeed in one blow."


    In a nutshell��


    This Cui Xiao��s water is very deep.


    However, Chen Tang didn''t care about these things. She just wanted to know what side effects Cui Xiao''s literati''s way of writing would have on her.


    Gu Chi: "��Cui Xiao is a little dangerous."


    Chen Tang didn''t care: "You guys are not safe. If I hadn''t been tough in my horoscope, I would have seen the King of Hell."


    Gu Chi: ������


    There is no room for refutation of this statement.


    He had to say: "The side effects of Cui Xiao''s literati''s way of writing can be chosen. Either he is ordinary or the lord is fair. Why did Qin Gongsu ignore several recommendations? The root cause is this. Wu Zhaode himself does not look down on Cui Xiao very much, and coupled with the burden of writing, he will naturally not reuse it. If the lord is fair, the team of Tianhai will be disbanded."


    Chen Tang: "��Fuck, the firewood is removed from the bottom of the cauldron!"


    Wu Xian initially relied on his personal charm to win over so many angel investments, and formed a team with this as the core. As their heels stand firm and their power expands, personal charm becomes a big deal, and more importantly, their interests are closely connected.


    If Cui Xiao��s side effects are not applied to him, but to Wu Xian, it is equivalent to removing the filters that everyone has on him and adding a ��unusual Wu Zhaode�� DEBUFF with the backhand. Wu Xian always likes to stick to the side and mix with him. At that time, how many people will be resentful to him. Over time, Tianhai��s team may really collapse completely.


    Chen Tang fell into a long silence.


    Silence is tonight''s Cambridge.


    Gu Chi pretended to sigh: "Cui Xiao was dissatisfied with Wu Zhaode but did not feel harmful to others. He just left. It was not that he was so kind-hearted, but that he simply did not want Qin Gongsu and Zhao Dayi to make things difficult for him. If the lord completely ignores him, he will be depressed and unsuccessful. At that time, - alas, who would have expected this at the beginning?"


    Chen Tang: "...As long as you don''t become a scumbag."


    Gu Chi blinked and expressed his doubts.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Chen Tang straightened his chest with 90��: "What''s the reaction of Wangchao? Look at me, I have ''three palaces and six courtyards'', ''three wives and four concubines'', when did I not get the rain and dew evenly?"


    She even had a different understanding of Gu Chi, and the two of them had been in love with each other for many years and secretly colluded with music, which was particularly "popular" to him! How could he doubt her water level? Unreasonable! Wu Zhaode''s garbage is not good at handling water, but he still has to be hard-working. How can he compare with her, the master of water delivery? Besides, there are not so many messy factional infighting under her corps!


    Chen Tang looked serious: "My fence is full of Feng Shui, and Cui Xiao''s flower will definitely not let his jade fall fragrance disappear!"


    Gu Chi just blinked at her.


    The lord��s voice cannot escape his ears.


    Chen Tang coughed awkwardly: "Let''s go back and find a way to get Qin Gongsu, why don''t Wu Zhaode have insurance?"


    Gu Chi said, "Bully and dominate men."


    Qin Li is so loyal and wants to take it for himself, but it is really difficult to go through normal procedures. Either wait for Wu Zhaode to die and make him a "widower". At that time, "there are many troubles in front of the widower", and Shen Bullying and Tang will coerce and tempt him again; or directly domineering and forceful.


    This is called "bullying men and dominating men."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s really her blessing to have these strange subordinates!


    As the celebration banquet approached, everyone arrived one after another - because of the previous division of troops, everyone had not seen each other for many days and talked about the past. Ning Yan and his men also brought their subordinates, all dressed in women and looked happy.


    Qian Yong looked at the figures of women in the hall, which were not many, but not many, and his square face instantly turned longer than a donkey.


    Kang Shi noticed the spot of this person''s sight at a glance and said "concern": "Is General Qian unwell?"


    His grudge against Qian Yong has not resolved and he can''t stand the other side. You cannot target it openly, but you can do bad things secretly. If Qian Yong had left because of the existence of the woman present, he would have been enjoying himself. Ning Yan and the others naturally noticed Qian Yong''s strangeness.


    ��I��m very good.��


    Qian Yong withdrew his gaze and looked at him coldly.


    He knew Kang Shi was not kind.


    Cui Xiao lightly smoothed the situation on one side: "It''s because of a bold statement before that, now I can''t stand it."


    Kang Shi came to the bottom of the matter: "What bold words?"


    Qian Yong said sarcastically: "I want to hug two in three years. As both men, Military Commander Kang should understand it, right?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    What does he understand as a single person?


    Kang Shi smiled awkwardly and said, "I have hugged two in three years... General Qian is still stronger and his relationship with Mrs. Zun is enviable."


    Somehow, Qian Yong''s face became colder.


    This coldness, when Chen Tang, who was wearing a shirt and a simple bun, reached a freezing point and soon turned into a kind of distortion. Most of the people here are not surprised. But some people also responded very much, such as the former ministers of Xin Kingdom who came to count the number of people.


    Most of them have extraordinary backgrounds and huge family backgrounds and connections. If they can win over and take over the Northwest Continent in the future, they will not worry about insufficient staff and inconsistent government orders. As Luan Xin''s deputy, Luan Cheng opened his mouth and wide eyes, staring stupidly, like a wooden stake.


    "You guys don''t need to be polite, please sit down."


    The old ministers of Xin Kingdom woke up like a dream. But when they sat down, they accidentally touched the table and made a sound. This made the room lined with a particularly clear light. In front of them, they were so embarrassed that their faces were red in shame. Fortunately, no one laughed at them.


    this-


    This is really ridiculous!


    Shen Jun is good at women''s clothing, or is he originally a daughter?


    Looking at the figures of the women in the hall with a good seat, the idea of ??having good women''s clothing was quietly erased - it makes sense for one person to have good women''s clothing, but it is abnormal for everyone to have good women''s clothing, right?


    "Today we held a banquet and prepared a little wine to celebrate your safety, so we don''t have to be restricted and eat it with all our hearts."


    ��(_)


    ����It rained all night long.


    ����Xiao''s body temperature is normal today. Before I breathed a sigh of relief, my mother was in a state of depression. She said she had a severe headache and couldn''t sleep well tonight.


    PS: It��s impossible to come like this every six months, right?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 779 779: Wu Xian asks for help (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 779 779: Wu Xian asks for help (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The old ministers of Xin Kingdom were absent-minded in this celebration banquet.


    Luan Cheng, who was following Luan Xin, couldn''t eat it either.


    "The food is not suitable for your appetite?"


    Luan Xin keenly noticed his nephew''s strangeness.


    Luan Cheng''s face seemed to be embarrassed, because most of the people here are literary scholars/violent martial artists, with excellent ears, and whispers are no different from loud shouting. If you have any personal words, you will also [send the message to the secret] and have a private chat to avoid embarrassment.


    Luan Xin said: "When did you become so unhappy?"


    Say whatever you have!


    No one cares about him if he says it wrong.


    Luan Cheng was about to [send the voice into secret], but he was stunned the next moment.


    His uncle refused to chat with a small group.


    Luan Cheng was feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles, and his **** on the mat was twisting, and finally he twisted it out: "Uncle, Miss Chen is really like the rumor of the romance. My nephew has admired him for a long time. Today, I have seen the real person, a little nervous, for a while."


    The old ministers of Xin Kingdom seemed to be bowing their heads and making meals, but in fact they secretly focused their ears to pay attention to the conversation between Luan''s uncle and nephew, and their hearts were tightened.


    "There is no need to be nervous, the lord is the most kind."


    The seemingly calm eyes were filled with praise.


    My nephew still has vision.


    Seeing that my uncle did not criticize and correct the title of "Mr. Chen", he agreed that the title was correct. Luan Cheng and the old ministers of Xin Kingdom were in a more complicated mood. The Shen Jun sitting in the head was actually a real daughter?


    Xie Qi looked at the faces that were eager to speak but stopped, and he sighed a lot. His reaction to knowing the truth was not much better than theirs. He was about to pick up a chopstick and barbecue, but Danfu Wen''s heart trembled. Xie Qi accepted the spirit of the Word by lowering his eyes.


    A colleague who was once close friends [Transfer to the secret].


    Former colleague: [Shizang, do you know she is a woman? ��


    Xie Qi answered with the sound of literary qi: [I know. ��


    The former colleague fell into a long silence.


    Xie Qi smiled and said: [What are you worried about? ��


    The former colleague spit out four words: [The hen holds the morning. ��


    Little did he know that as soon as he said this, many eyes were on him, either lightly or secretly, but he was unaware of it.


    The former colleague said: [This is an unprecedented sign! ��


    A strange sign will surely be ominous when it comes to the world!


    Xie Qi secretly wiped his cold sweat and said, "What do you want to do so much?" In terms of strange signs, can it be even more weird than Zheng Qiao? Come on, don''t worry about it. Your life was saved by someone else. Sitting in someone else''s place and spreading these bewitching words... gratitude and revenge are light. If you can''t accept it, you will continue to hide in the world and indulge in the mountains and rivers. ��


    Zheng Qiao was in power and he would do whatever he wanted.


    When she was asking for life under Zheng Qiao, she would not know how to die if she said something she shouldn��t have said. She was mostly too lazy to pay attention to the whining of the white-hearted scholar and would not be at risk of being convicted for her words. It''s a blessing to this alone.


    End one private chat, and another private chat.


    Xie Qi has to deal with his good temper.


    Summary center, one sentence��


    The girl was once the king of the country, so what about women?


    Those who are interested in becoming an official should take the opportunity to make a good plan, and continue to stay at home and lie down if they are unacceptable. This is not a matter of force.


    One of the former colleagues asked him: [What Shizang means, are you going to assist this woman wholeheartedly? ��


    ��nature. ��Xie Qi admitted openly, and said, "The eldest daughter and second daughter in the family took Ning Tunan as their teachers, and the younger daughter also looked for a famous teacher to lead the way." You won��t even recognize Ningtunan, right? Everyone is still classmates. In this life, Xie''s family has to rely on three daughters to support it. Hey, three! My three daughters have at least the upper-middle qualifications...]


    If it weren''t for not allowing it, Xie Qi would want to pat his thigh.


    There are very low-profile seedlings with cultivation qualifications!


    Former colleague: [��]


    Being qualified does not mean that children must have it. The advantages of aristocratic families lie in their inheritance and heritage. Every household has a lot of Yanling books, and the cultivation experience left by the ancestors of the family can help qualified children in the clan avoid detours. In addition, their network of contacts is very wide, and by replacing resources, they can easily obtain the faculty resources that the common people dream of.


    Of course, it is difficult for a good cook to cook without rice.


    If a family generation cannot create a qualified clan member, life will be difficult. In order to protect the family from falling into trouble, many families either have many children or have sons. They either find one or two qualified children from the public to send them to the heirs who are not qualified. The two grow up together, using their feelings and interests as bargaining chips to make the other party willing to be the right and left.


    Whether a boy or a girl is qualified or not, these are not something that humans can control. A daughter is a bond that connects marriage, exchanges interests, and maintains in-law relationships. When the family is at its peak, they add icing on the cake. When the family is in decline, they use them to delay the pace of decline.


    The worst thing is that it fell into the Luan family. Not only is there a small number of people in the main network, but the only trace of blood is still the daughter, and the head and mistress of the family died young. Other people from other branches would pounce on them and eat them together like wild beasts that smelled blood. Luan Ms. Luan was lucky. She immediately chose Luan Xin to adopt him with a good enough qualification, so that she could avoid being defeated.


    Xie Qi''s wife was Jinhua even when she was pregnant with her third child. These former colleagues occasionally gathered to mention him and they all sweated for him. Among them, there are those who have a better relationship and no shortage of sons. They once had the idea of ??adopting Xie Qi - their own property is fixed, and the big one is given to the eldest son, and other sons have limited distribution. Instead of having a big end, it is better to give it to Xie Qi for a better future.


    Xie Qi naturally did not agree. In addition, Zheng Qiao, a high-voltage manufacturing machine, was also on his head. The Xie clan, who had the idea of ??losing his family, did not reach his hand to Xie Qi for the time being. Who knows that Xie Qi actually made a big fight against the Jedi - three!


    How many sons�� blind boxes do you have to open to get them together? ? ?


    Listening to Xie Qi''s proud tone, the qualifications of the three golden flowers are definitely above Xie Qi''s, and the faces of colleagues are sore and distorted!


    No wonder he was not confused at all and accepted it happily.


    Co-operation has taken such a big advantage!


    Several colleagues stared at the food on the table.


    If their family''s daughters of appropriate age could produce three qualified seedlings in one go, they would also accept it happily! Let my daughter take care of her. If she is worried that she is not safe, she can choose a few outstanding couples to prevent the third generation from returning to the clan.


    If the son-in-law is restless, then deal with it secretly.


    Several people glanced at Luan Cheng in a tacit way.


    You can��t make a farce like Luan to show people a joke.


    Luan Xin: ������


    Hehe, these people use Luan as a river stone to explore, right?


    On the surface, the celebration banquet was lively and celebrated the hard-won fruits together; secretly turning into a melon field, all kinds of gossips could not be eaten. Specifically, it refers to Shen Tang eating private chats about old ministers of Xin Kingdom. The content gradually transitions from "Mr. Shen is a strange sign" and "Hen Si Chen" to female juniors in the clan. Qualifications can be roughly available at birth.


    In the past, women could not practice, and the male heir she gave birth could open a blind box, and the daughter had no expectations. Even if they know that they are qualified, they can only sigh why they are not men, or why these qualifications are not on their brothers.


    The situation is different now.


    Shen Jun, sitting in the head, obviously mastered the secrets of women''s cultivation, and his previous cognition was broken by ironclad facts.


    Those who do not lack heirs are not very interested in this. After all, prejudice against their daughters has been around for a long time, and suddenly reversed, and subconsciously resisted them. Those who lack heirs and are jealous of their ideas have different ideas because they are profitable and easy to accept.


    Shen Tang did not interfere in this.


    First of all, these are not her ministers, and no matter how long she has her hands, she cannot interfere with the other party''s family affairs; secondly, it is not a good thing that the aristocratic family has too strong ingredients. It is true that getting their investment will be much less trouble, but Shen Tang asked them to lower their attitude and beg for themselves instead of begging them with a shame. If you eat people with a soft mouth, short hand, and rely too much on them, they will be subject to others.


    If they want to move one day, they will not be able to move. Shen Tang has his own rules of association in his heart.


    Following their conversation, Shen Tang also touched their identity, family background, and connections. Overall, the harvest of this celebration banquet was greater than expected.


    Because Cui Xiao is a newcomer, Shen Tang has paid more attention to him in the past two days and basically has to take him with him wherever he goes. First, we can get to know Cui Xiao better, and second, we can also let Cui Xiao have more contact with her team. This move inevitably caused Gu Chi''s sour words again.


    Gu Chi thoughtfully said: [Like! It''s so similar! I heard that every newcomer from the inner court would be favored for a while. ��


    Shen Tang: [��]


    Because of Gu Chi, she looked at Cui Xiao incorrectly.


    On the third day of the celebration banquet, Shen Tang was still worried about the medicinal materials.


    She now has Chaoli Pass as a natural barrier, and the pressure on war is a little less, and the one she is most worried about is the epidemic in Yanzhou.


    These days, the flood has completely receded.


    Shen Tang''s troops under the tent are proficient in demolition and reconstruction of various buildings, and they are even more capable of river dredging and dam reinforcement. When the situation in Yanzhou is stable, they can get started by sending people out. Only the epidemic makes her feel very difficult. She is really short of medicinal materials!


    If you delay for one more day, countless patients will be killed by the epidemic, and Shen Tang does not have enough medicinal materials.


    In the past, I could exchange herbs with Zhang He, but now-


    The two families have broken up, and there will be a battle!


    When she informed the newcomer Cui Xiao about the difficulties, Cui Xiao''s reaction was a little strange: "Lord, please forgive me and say frankly, the most important thing at the moment is to solve Huang Lie and others, rather than to relieve the victims."


    If the root cause is not solved and the situation is stabilized, no matter how much effort one side makes, it will be easily destroyed by a war.


    Shen Tang sighed, "Don''t I know?"


    But the problem is that she has absorbed refugees and transferred them to Chaoli Guanguan in batches, which is relatively less affected by the disaster.


    If you ignore it, even if Shen Tang takes over places like Yanzhou and Qianzhou in the future, there will be few living people, which will not work.


    In addition, she has another consideration.


    "��The Dragon Slaying Bureau coalition forces, each of them has paid off their assets to fight this battle. How much food is there? If all these people are not transferred away, Huang Xiguang and others will beat the food and grass and are forced to do so, they still don''t know where to get military rations."


    Because of more than two hundred years of melee, there are countless levels of reverse breakthroughs in moral bottom line. At the beginning, I still had a psychological burden, but once there were too many examples, I became more reasonable when I fell into depravity.


    Other forces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau are somewhat of a burden to have a family background and should be a little bit shameless. They won��t do this until that step, but Huang Xiguang is different. He is not afraid of wearing shoes at barefoot.


    Chen Tang whispered: "If I want to reshape order, I must set an example and let everyone in the world know what order is."


    Even if her persistence will make simple things complicated.


    Cui Xiao on the back did not respond. Chen Tang laughed at himself and said, "It sounds very indecisive, right?"


    Cui Xiao finally responded.


    ��No, absolutely not.��


    Compared with depravity and indulgence, it is too difficult to stick to the original intention.


    Precisely because of the difficulty, the lord��s determination to establish order can be seen. This made Cui Xiao feel a sense of a treasure. If his expectations for Chen Tang were only seven points, then the latter''s performance made him see very likely.


    But, ideals are full and reality is cruel.


    The scarce strategic resources of medicinal materials have very few private reserves, and are mostly concentrated in the treasury of various companies, such as the group of old ministers of Xin Kingdom. They were concentrated in Ganzhou by Zheng Qiao as hostages, and most of their family resources are in their hometowns and are relatively well preserved.


    Chen Tang also had this idea.


    Cui Xiao said: "It''s okay to deal with them, but the lord still needs to remember Mr. Wu''s previous lessons."


    Every bargaining chip obtained from them is invisibly an IOU, which will be returned with capital and interest in the future.


    Chen Tang said: "This is natural."


    I don��t know if it was Wu Xian, who couldn��t help but mutter. As soon as he mentioned this person, a soldier approached outside Liguan City.


    Chen Tang didn''t frown.


    ��How many people?��


    ��Thirty-four people!��


    Such a little person?


    Chen Tang asked again: "Which flag is it?"


    "Tianhai Wu Family!"


    The city wall was on duty Zhao Wei and Xu Quan. When the two knew each other''s origin, they waved their hands to signal the arrow from the Arrow Tower to drop. He ordered people to detain people and inform the lord of the news without stopping. Gu Zi''s righteousness was destroyed, and the Dragon Slaying Bureau had a good relationship with the lord, leaving only Tianhai Wu Xian. This may be the only ally!


    Chen Tang summoned the leader of this team.


    The leader of the army was a strange face.


    When the other party saw Chen Tang in a blouse, he was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head, clasped his fists and said, "I have seen Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang said, "Brother Zhaode is okay?"


    Look at the messenger''s condition and know it''s not very good.


    Their team broke through. At the beginning, there were more than 100 people, and less than 40% of them were left here...


    The messenger took out a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang took it apart and finished reading it at a glance.


    Judging from the content of the letter, Wu Xian��s situation is not too bad. He is like a greedy snake, and he has also eroded several small forces along the way. Unlucky enough to fight Huang Lie.


    However, Huang Lie can''t resist the shocking guy.


    The frontline received the battle report, and Zhang He and Huang Lie reached an alliance.


    Wu Xianruo was hit by these two people in front and back, which was very difficult.


    To improve your chances of surviving, alliances are the best choice. He sent news to Chen Tang and Gu Ziyi, but he heard that Gu Ziyi had already died, and his only hope was placed on Shen Tang.


    Chen Tang looked at the letter and lowered his eyes and thought deeply.


    The messenger said sarcastically: "Do you know that your lips are gone and your teeth are cold?"


    She put the letter upside down on the table and said righteously: "Mr. Chen and Brother Zhaode Tang Di have a deep affection and have received a lot of help from him. Everyone knows that Brother Zhaode is in trouble now, how can he be ungrateful?"


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The symptoms and time of the second yang are both milder than the first time


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 780 780: Wu Xian asks for help (Chinese) [Ask for leave]

    Chapter 780 780: Wu Xian asks for help (Central) [Ask for leave]


    Ingratitude is impossible to be ungrateful.


    Chen Tangke treasures his reputation.


    She knew that a good reputation would be easier to gain the trust and dependence of the lower-class people, which would help rebuild a new order.


    One is the cold and majestic image of the monarch, and the other is the benevolent and gentle image of the monarch. The subconscious mind of the common people at the bottom is more inclined to the latter. Even if both have to fight, either in war or on the road to war, it is easier for the common people to believe that the latter will bring them a stable life. The common people knew that she was gentle and her fierce and famous side was enough to let her enemies see it.


    "Will you be filial to you and be righteous?"


    Things should be done sooner rather than later, and deliberately delaying will leave criticisms. Even though Chen Tang''s ambition does not allow the opponent Wu Xian to exist, everyone is still an allies and has a common enemy at the moment. It is important to work together to eliminate the enemy led by Huang Xiguang.


    In this world, survival is the top priority.


    Only those who survive are qualified to discuss later.


    Chen Tang not only took over Wu Xian��s request for help, but also sent people to respond as quickly as possible, which would be best to shock Huang Lie��s troops.


    She now has no shortage of people and can work if she picks up any one she can pick, but after thinking about it, she still chose Cui Xiao and Luan Xin. After Chen Tang finished speaking, Cui Xiao cast a surprised look.


    "The lord is willing to entrust important tasks. I should not be lazy at all. I am just not responsible for taking charge of this matter without any contribution." Cui Xiao''s words showed signs of polite refusal.


    Chen Tang smiled and explained: "You don''t need to be too careful when you are good and filial. It''s not that I deliberately make things difficult for you, but that I have thought about it."


    It is really not very authentic to let Cui Xiao face his old boss when he comes up. People who are suspicious may think that she is deliberately making things difficult for her. Even if there is no such level, if a task is mainly new and the elderly are the deputy, will Luan Xin have some ideas in his heart?


    There is another one, Cui Xiao may just say politely.


    But Chen Tang has always liked to play straight balls, and he is not a mute. God asked her to open her mouth, but isn��t it just for her to say?


    "There are many words in the military formation that hides its breath, but I have only seen those who can cover up the national seal. If you lead the army, you can avoid the enemy''s eyes and ears and ears and meet with Brother Zhaode smoothly. This is something that others cannot do easily. Letting justice go with you and assist from the side is the reason for justice itself. His literati''s way is too heavy and he acts slowly than ordinary people..."


    Whose fight will make the Internet delay the popularity of the team leader?


    Justice is good everywhere, but the reaction of a sloth is really urgent. Once you fight, the reaction will be more than ten breaths slower than that of an ordinary person. This flaw destined to be able to play support.


    Looking at the new lord��s appearance of explaining to him seriously, Cui Xiaozhan bowed: "Cui Xiaoding will live up to his lord��s expectations!"


    Cui Xiao also asked Chen Tang for Zhao Wei.


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "You think of that child Dawei?"


    "Dawei''s father Zhao Feng has a friendship with Xiaosu. Xiao also regards Dawei as his own and hopes that she will make a future. Young warriors will be more tempered on the battlefield, which will be beneficial to their practice..." The new lord was so frank, and Cui Xiao did not hide it and spoke directly.


    As an elder, he needs to take care of his niece.


    There are not many opportunities to accumulate experience if there is little risk.


    Chen Tang nodded and thought of Xu Quan by the way.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can take Wen Shi with you." One child is to take care of, and two children are to take care of, the more the better.


    Cui Xiao had some impression of Xu Quan.


    These impressions do not originate from Xu Quan''s cousin Xu Jie, but because of his niece Zhao Wei. Zhao Wei relied on Zhao Feng to act as a blessing among the younger generation in Tianhai. She would beat anyone who offends her, and the elders would take care of the trouble. Over time, many people will offend.


    They were afraid that Zhao Wei would be taken away by the children, so they carefully screened their children''s circle of friends. Xu Wenshi, the Xu family, got closer to Zhao Wei, and focused on observing the subject. But before that, it was the first time that they were at the "listening" level.


    Chen Tang also threw out Gong Xiqiu, the nuclear weapon.


    At first, Gong Xiqiu was reluctant, but Chen Tang had a trick to convince him: [You just need to stare at Huang Lie��s sixteenth-class big-selling game, and you don��t have to worry about anything else. ��


    Gong Xiqiu said: [That''s OK. ��


    Article five thousand troops and sent troops to meet Wu Xian.


    The messenger sent by Wu Xian also followed him. If it weren''t for them, how could outsiders know that Chen Tang was not dragging on the mud?


    The messenger is a military general under Wu Xian''s account. He is not weak in strength. His military courage totem is very suitable for investigation and breaking through. He sent Chen Tang a letter of help to him. He vaguely felt that Cui Xiao was a little kind-faced.


    After staring at him for a long time, Cui Xiao couldn''t even ignore him: "What is the general looking at Cui like this? But what is wrong?"


    The messenger said, "Do you dare to ask me about my honorable name? I will tell you that I think my husband is very kind-hearted... but I can''t remember where I have seen him... Can my ancestral home be in Tianhai County?"


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Luan Xin not far away: "???"


    No, although Cui Xiao doesn��t have a strong sense of existence because of his special literati��s way of being a scholar, he doesn��t even know him, right?


    Cui Xiao left Wu Xian and defected to his lord for only a few months!


    Cui Xiao was in a stable mood and played with the knife fan in his hand: "I am not from Tianhai, my surname is Cui, my name is Xiao, and my courtesy name is Shanxiao."


    The messenger blinked, his eyes filled with hesitation, and hesitation. After a while, he said, "Mr.''s name is the same as that of the last general."


    Cui Xiao asked: "Is it possible that it is just one person?"


    Messenger: ������


    Courier: "???"


    Messenger: "!!"


    His brain almost burned.


    When did Cui Shanxiao arrive under Shen Jun��s tent?


    The messenger had no impression of it.


    Cui Xiao interrupted his thoughts: "These trivialities are insignificant, and the most urgent task is to find Wu Gong''s troops as soon as possible."


    Chen Tang��s guess is correct.


    Cui Xiao��s way of scholars is indeed very threatening.


    If he had the idea of ??rebellious plot, he could just secretly open the way of scholars at critical moments and apply the side effects to the serving lord, and then he could disintegrate the team from the inside. This is also the reason why he is unwilling to explain his trump card to others - including Zhao Dayi and Qin Gongsu, and it is even more impossible for Wu Zhaode.


    To a certain extent, Cui Xiao is more difficult to find a job than Qiliang.


    The lord needs to be suspicious of the [killing the master] in Qi Shan��s [killing the master], and the initiative is in the hands of the superiors, but Cui Xiao��s [turning a blind eye] is in his mind. He wants to secretly mess with people, but he will be sure of every trick, and he will not be found with a bad reputation.


    After seeing this, even evil plots call you an expert.


    The disadvantages are obvious and the benefits are also obvious. As long as the superiors always trust and Cui Xiao is always loyal, his troops will be a "ghost" army that comes and goes without a trace.


    Everywhere is unobstructed!


    Of course, the larger the target group of cover, the greater the consumption and the shorter the maintenance time. During the battle, scouts need to provide assistance, perform the way of scholars when there is danger, and march with all your might when it is safe and attack the Yellow Dragon. It took only three days to march at full speed.


    The one who was most angry was undoubtedly Huang Lie who received the news.


    "Which flag did that soldier do you think it would take?"


    The scout trembled: "Shen''s flag."


    There are dozens of forces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, one of them is named Shen.


    "The surname Chen is Chen Youli again - these are five thousand soldiers, not five thousand ants. How can you avoid the fifth line of defense one after another and appear here quietly?" This is what Huang Lie doesn''t understand the most. Is it a spy to be so dereliction of duty?


    The scout half-kneeled on the ground, sweating like slurry, and the fabric on his back was wet with sweat and stuck tightly to his skin.


    He didn''t even have room to quibble and shirk responsibility.


    Pale: "You are dereliction of duty under the mark, please punish the lord."


    Huang Lie asked again: "Can the general be the leader have a revenge on the west?"


    The easiest way to identify the public and western hatred.


    He is the one who is blind with his little braids on his head.


    As soon as this question came out, the scout lowered his head: "There is indeed one among the enemy generals, who looks very much like Gongxiqiu..."


    Huang Lie looked at Wu Xian''s troops and was a little unwilling to accept it.


    If Chen Tang had not intervened, he and Zhang Yongqing would have a great chance of victory, but if Chen Tang''s reinforcements arrived, the subsequent troops would probably be on the way. At this time, the war starts. It is good to be able to fight quickly and decide quickly. I am afraid that the war will be stalemate, so Chen Youli stabbed him in the knife.


    The most important thing is that some of Huang Lie''s troops are not there.


    Huang Lie weighed the pros and cons here, and Wu Xian''s side was also very lively, and he even reached a climax after Zhao Wei arrived.


    Wu Xian��s camp.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Wei shouted loudly, and before others could find out the source of the sound. She pinched the military staff with bare hands and kicked the flying soldiers.


    Cui Xiao said sternly: "Dawei, come back!"


    Zhao Wei suddenly seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water.


    Looking around, his face looked ugly.


    The army successfully contacted Wu Xian''s army and horse outpost. Wu Xian learned that he was overjoyed and immediately sent someone to pick up Cui Xiao and others. Zhao Wei was following him honestly at the beginning, looking forward to meeting his old father Zhao Feng. Unexpectedly, I saw Zhao Feng being beaten with a stick.


    This scene made her mind buzz and she was furious.


    Reason was removed from the line. Driven by physical instinct, she crushed the military staff, kicked the executioners away, and blocked Zhao Feng.


    This scene was not only the others stunned, and Zhao Feng was also stunned.


    At this moment, he was in a very embarrassment. He took off his upper body''s armor and exposed his chest and back. Shocking wounds were still bleeding. He himself had a slightly messy hair and his face was cold. There were several red marks from the wooden sticks on the back of the spine, and some of the flesh was rotten.


    With Zhao Feng''s current strength and reputation, to put it bluntly, even if he sexually harassed his lord Wu Xian or his wife and concubine, he would not be beaten in public!


    But this scene happened in front of Zhao Wei.


    What exactly happened?


    Before everyone under Wu Xian''s tent could speak, Zhao Feng behind Zhao Wei spoke: "How can you make fun of the important military camp?"


    Zhao Wei''s face faded from blood.


    Her eyes met Wu Xian with a cold expression in the distance, and there were several familiar uncle faces not far away, so she opened her mouth.


    Cui Xiao behind him said again: "Dawei, come back."


    Although the voice is harsh, it is for maintenance.


    Zhao Wei clenched his pale lips, clasped his fists with both hands, and accused Wu Xian of punishment. If she goes back, she will be able to make big things happen at the critical moment of cooperation between the two companies. But this matter arose because of her impulse, and of course she has to be responsible for it and can no longer let the elders clean up the mess. Of course Wu Xian would not punish her. He would depend on the owner to beat the dog. He naturally wanted to give Chen Tang some thin face.


    "Why did you come out to stop the execution?"


    Zhao Wei asked back: "What happened to General Zhao?"


    Wu Xian said: "Delayed military aircraft and harmed colleagues."


    Zhao Wei was stunned. Is the other party talking about her father? With her father''s nature of being angry, can he still harm his colleagues?


    She turned her head to look at Zhao Feng in confusion.


    "Dawei, go down." Zhao Feng''s expression was not regretful, but there was no resentment of being wronged. The monk was calm and composed.


    However, Zhao Wei took root at his feet: "General Zhao..."


    Wu Xian asked her: "What is your relationship with Dayi?"


    Zhao Wei broke the punishment of the stick. To put it in a small matter, fans couldn''t bear to be beaten by their idol, and took action for a while, but to put it in a heavy sense, it also destroyed the relationship between the two families. Wu Xian was not ready to make a big deal either.


    But he did not expect that Zhao Wei had a "bomb" buried.


    Cui Xiao: "Dawei is the daughter of General Zhao. Seeing that his biological father was beaten by a stick, he lost his composure in desperation. Please forgive me for Duke Wu."


    Chen Tang did not stop Cui Xiao from taking Zhao Wei, so Cui Xiao tested Chen Tang''s attitude. Zhao Wei was walking by his side as a personal guard and would definitely meet Zhao Feng and a group of uncles who were familiar with Zhao Wei. There is a risk of gender exposure in itself.


    Chen Tang looked down at his blouse.


    There are also embroidery on the skirt that is specially painted.


    [You think I''m going to hide it? ��


    In the past, everyone didn''t believe in her gender, and this matter was also beneficial to her, so Chen Tang simply let them misunderstand it.


    Now she has gained a foothold, but is she still misunderstood?


    How frustrating is that a big shot of a woman��s clothing even being misunderstood in a beautiful little skirt? She is ready to take this opportunity to show off completely! She, Shen Youli, is like a flower and jade!


    ��|��`)


    ����I stayed up late for several days and couldn''t stand it anymore. After Eryang, I really felt that my heart reacted more than before. I woke up suddenly when I fell asleep this afternoon. After moving, I felt something strange under my left ribs. I kept sucking until I woke up naturally, and it was about six or seven o''clock in the evening before I felt like I was alive again.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 781 781: Wu Xian asks for help (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 781 781: Wu Xian asks for help (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Silence, dead silence!


    If it weren''t for the wrong situation at the moment, Wu Xian wanted to take a look at his ears - did he just feel the silence and missed a word? It��s not ��Dawei is the daughter of General Zhao��, but ��Dawei is the son of General Zhao��?


    People like Qin Li��s mind are a little burnt.


    How come Chen Youli��s messenger looks exactly the same as Cui Shanxiao? Hey, the same is true for the broken knife fan on your waist that you never leave. The young man who tried to stop the stick was a little familiar, and his appearance was a bit similar to that of Lao Zhao''s wife.


    Afterwards��


    Oh, it turns out to be Lao Zhao''s daughter.


    etc-


    When did Lao Zhao have such a burly and heroic daughter?


    Thinking about it again, Lao Zhao seemed to be just a daughter, or they grew up watching them. How could they not know Mrs. Zhao? Could it be that they were born again on their backs? This daughter...she looks a little anxious.


    Wu Xian also clarified his thoughts. Although his expression was not gentle, his tone softened a little: "Although Zhao Xiaolang''s trip was a filial piety, it was a violation of military law to harm his colleagues and delay military operations. We should not be kind. I think that Xiaolang is still young and is under the tent of Brother Chen, so I will not pursue it. Zhao Xiaolang, please make way out."


    This is an internal conflict between Wu Xian��s camp, and outsiders cannot interfere, even if this outsider is Zhao Feng��s son.


    Zhao Wei wanted to speak but stopped, but was interrupted by Cui Xiao.


    He corrected: "Duke Wu, this is the daughter of General Zhao."


    Wu Xian: ������


    He could not have auditory hallucinated twice.


    Everyone under Wu Xian''s tent fell into a second silence.


    He said, "Although Xiaolang did not wear the Martial Tiger Talisman, he was surrounded by surging martial arts energy. How could he be the daughter of righteousness?"


    Wu Xian''s eyes fell on Zhao Dayi, the client.


    Although Zhao Feng''s heart was cold, his mouth could still speak. His voice was stiff: "Dawei is indeed the daughter of the last general. A few years ago, she escaped from marriage to Longwu and refused to return home. The lord also knew about this."


    Of course Wu Xian knew that Zhao Feng had a daughter who escaped from marriage.


    He still remembered that Zhao Wei ran away from marriage, and Zhao Feng''s brothers were so anxious that they sent monks to search the troops everywhere. Wu Xian also made a favor and blocked important roads in the sky and sea. In the end, Zhao Wei was not found. It took several months to find out that I was in Longwu.


    Zhao Feng, the father-in-law, was not in a hurry, so Wu Xian was naturally not in a hurry. Moreover, Chen Tang was very good at governing, and Zhao Wei was safe to stay in Longwu County. As a result, the tall young player in front of him was actually Zhao Feng''s eldest daughter who had been escaping from marriage for a long time?


    Wu Xian stared at Zhao Wei.


    Asked, "Are you really a righteous woman?"


    Zhao Wei clasped his fists and said, "That''s right."


    Everyone under Wu Xian''s tent whispered, but no one believed it.


    Qin Li and his team were half-believing and half-doubted. Looking closely, Zhao Wei''s eyebrows and eyes were indeed similar to their familiar niece.


    At this time, a person''s voice was extremely loud.


    A tall and strong general with a dark face sneered sneered: "No matter whether this person is Zhao Feng''s son or Zhao Feng''s daughter, or whether he is neither a man nor a woman, when will it be the turn of someone who has changed to join the other party to interfere in the matter within Tianhai? Haha!"


    Zhao Wei looked at the person who was talking.


    She has seen this person before.


    Wu Xian has six powerful military generals under his tent.


    The person who spoke was one of them. He was older and experienced and strong than Zhao Feng. Because he was strong and had a good family background, he was not interested in dealing with generals with low background. Whenever he meets, his response is either "hum" or "ho".


    Because Zhao Feng was the pillar of military power among foreign forces, he saved Wu Xian''s life in another crisis, and then received heavy weight from Wu Xian, allocated a large amount of money to expand his troops, and his overall prestige surpassed that of the generals from Tianhai forces, so he was treated a lot. Zhao Feng also knew that he was not popular and generally did not take the initiative to friction with them.


    It��s not that he is cowardly, but he just doesn��t want to make Wu Xian feel embarrassed.


    But Zhao Feng is the highest and majestic in Zhao Wei''s heart. This person treats her father like this, so she naturally has no good feelings for people.


    Zhao Wei looked coldly: "My father is the most cautious and humble person. He will never be able to do the so-called "harm to his colleagues and delay military operations". Do you say so, is there any evidence?"


    "What are you? Are you qualified to ask me for evidence?" After saying that, a pressure that had barely wiped Zhao Wei''s limits came overwhelmingly. Before he could approach, Zhao Wei was grabbed by one hand and pulled back, and his body was uncontrollably flying backwards.


    It was not until Xu Quan slapped the vest.


    "Xu Wenshi?"


    Zhao Wei turned his head to look at Xu Quan behind him. The latter''s face was flushed and his eyes were wet due to excitement. He didn''t pay attention to her at all, and looked straight ahead. She also looked along her eyes, with a head full of braids, but not Xu Quan.


    Public and Western hatred!


    His back was full of impatientness.


    "What are you? Are you qualified to attack the people under my master''s sacred relic?" Gong Xiqiu stood alone, wrapping his hands around his chest. The pressure hit him with only a ray of breeze left in front of him, "Talk when you speak, don''t provoke!"


    The burly general thrust his facial muscles hard.


    He said, "Your hands are too long!"


    Gong Xiqiu turned his head and looked at Cui Xiao''s direction, and made a suggestion: "Since that''s the case, then let''s go back the same way? He didn''t even see Huang Lie''s troops along the way, let alone the ghosts made by the 16th-class under his tent. He was bored."


    He had reason to suspect that he had been cheated by Mama.


    The general''s face was as dark as soy sauce after being choked by these words.


    Wu Xian looked down at Zhao Feng, who looked dull, and he looked at him without any worries or explanation.


    Zhao Feng definitely didn''t know about Zhao Wei''s affairs now, but he never mentioned it to himself. Xu Jie''s cousin became an official in the office and worked with Zhao Wei for many years. In addition, Xu Wenzhu has also contributed to the matter of looking for Zhao Wei, so he is afraid that he knows it?


    They are worried that he knows that Zhao Wei is special and it is not good for others?


    Wu Xian dared not think about this issue for a while.


    In the flash of lightning, he sighed softly: "Forget it, I''ll beat 87 for one hundred pokers, and I''ll be spared."


    Zhao Wei''s eyes turned red when he heard this number.


    ��Eighty-seven rods?��


    No wonder the big piece of meat on my back was broken!


    No matter where it is, military pole punishment is not allowed to be protected by force, and can only rely on the body to support it. Even so, let alone eighty-seven sticks, even eighty-seventy sticks cannot cause too much scar to Zhao Feng''s spine, so there are different punishments for different people! The soldiers who execute the execution are brave warriors. The wooden sticks poured into martial arts, and their strength can even break the spine!


    The general was obviously reluctant to end up like this.


    He said, "Lord, this is inappropriate."


    After saying that, several generals spoke beside him.


    Zhao Wei''s eyes swept past, and he was shocked.


    Wu Xian has six brave generals under his tent, including three of them, while the others are the confidants and friends of these generals. In other words, most of the generals under Wu Xian��s tent are opposing the cancellation of the remaining thirteen rods! Not only Zhao Wei''s face was bad, but Wu Xian''s face was even worse.


    Finally, Zhao Feng ended the "farce" with a sneer.


    "Just fight, just fight. I''m still afraid that these thirteen sticks will not be successful? Can these thirteen sticks still beat me to death here?" Even if Zhao Feng was willing to die here, they had to kneel down to rescue him, destroy him alone. What they lost was the support of Qin Li and his group, which was also painful for Wu Xian. "That turtle grandson was cut into meat paste, with more than 300 knives!"


    Zhao Wei was still very anxious at first.


    If you are so provocative, aren��t you afraid that Thirteen Staff will be tampered with?


    Even if it is a brave warrior at Zhao Feng''s level, his internal organs are not cast by steel and iron, and they are still fragile compared to their body surface.


    But when she heard the next sentence, she was stunned. Zhao Feng looked like a broken can and gave up: "I am not a hypocritical villain who is two-faced and lies to say that he hasn''t done it. He does it and does it. He does it and kills the so-called "colleagues". Haha, if it is not for the ''those who use his own way,'' I wouldn''t want to borrow Huang Lie''s hands and chop him up with his own hands!"


    At that time, it was not just that more than 300 swords could end simply, but Lingchi with 3600 swords! A single knife cannot be missed!


    As soon as this statement came out, Wu Xian''s tent was excited.


    The general was even more cold-faced.


    "Zhao Dayi, you are looking for death!"


    Gong Xiqiu seemed to not understand the winks and did not move.


    Well, he really can''t see it now.


    Zhao Feng sneered and said, "Why is this called seeking death? When your wife''s brother killed me, what did you say? What, your wife''s brother''s life is a life, and my brother''s life is shit? He had no way to admit it, and he dared not come to me and pick my brothers around me. I, Zhao Dayi, will teach him what it means to dare to act!"


    Cui Xiao looked at Zhao Feng in a quiet way.


    He left early, so he naturally didn''t know the death of Deputy General Zhao Feng, but he also guessed it. The surface seems calm, but in fact, the heart is surging, and the knuckles that hold the knife fan are turning white with force.


    The general was so angry that he was trembling: "Battle! A short of one stick can''t do it!"


    Zhao Feng sneered, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be fighting if you like to fight. Zhao Wei naturally couldn''t bear it and tried to stop him again.


    result-


    She was bound by Cui Xiao''s words.


    With this force, she could break free with a little luck.


    Before he could take action, he was stopped by Cui Xiao: "Dawei, don''t be willful. Your father will not die. Let him finish the fight!"


    Didn��t you see that Qin Li and the others didn��t say anything to stop him?


    Bang-Bang-Bang-


    As the sound of one stick hitting the body hard into the eardrums, large tears burst out from Zhao Wei''s eyes. Because of her father''s influence, she always maintained a respectful attitude towards her father''s lord Wu Xian. Those who are loyal to their fathers must be outstanding.


    But the filter was completely broken into pieces with this military stick, and a strong sense of hatred appeared in my heart. With her father''s words and her understanding of her father, if she had not been forced into a desperate situation, he would never have taken revenge with such radical and rude means...


    Bang!


    As the last stick was finished, Zhao Feng''s always straight back suddenly fell forward, supported the ground with both hands, and vomited a lot of blood.


    His dizzy mind staggered and got up from the ground.


    He clasped his fists at Wu Xian: "A hundred military staffs, the last general has already received a last shot. One life will be worth one life, and this is enough."


    After saying that, he spit out another mouthful of blood and wiped it off with the back of his hand casually, asking for leave without being humble or arrogant: "Shen Jun reinforcements have arrived, and our army''s crisis can be resolved. I''m sorry that I will be injured and want to rest for a few days."


    "Recover your injuries well."


    Wu Xian��s voice has no feelings.


    After all, Zhao Feng did make a big fuss for him.


    Originally, he agreed to go back to Tianhai and would definitely give him a satisfactory explanation, but Zhao Feng changed his mind and deliberately dragged his colleagues to death regardless of the situation on the battlefield. He knew that Zhao Feng wanted to take revenge, but his handling methods were too radical and he didn''t even communicate with him.


    He was so passive after the incident.


    Is he so unworthy of righteous trust?


    Zhao Feng said, "Thank you lord."


    He turned around and left, but after not taking a few steps, his injuries made him unable to stabilize his center of gravity, so that his personal soldiers would not fall. When he walked away, he still heard someone under Wu Xian��s tent dissatisfaction: ��How can someone who does not care about the overall situation of his lord for his own personal grudges? How can he use it again? Who knows who he will harm next?"


    Wu Xian felt his cheeks burning when he heard this.


    He whispered, "Enough! Not enough is embarrassment?"


    Good things don��t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles!


    Shen Youli''s messengers are still there.


    At this time, Cui Xiao finally lifted Zhao Wei''s confinement. This old niece, who has always been heroic and proud, is like a wilted flower, listless, as if she is the one who is under the military stick.


    Wu Xian and Cui Xiao both tacitly agreed and stopped mentioning Zhao Feng��s matter. He expressed his joy for Shen Tang''s happy sending soldiers. He just looked at Cui Xiao and vaguely felt that this person looked familiar. He asked very naturally: "Sir, respect your surname and name? You are so kind."


    Qin Li and his group of people: "..."


    This time Cui Xiao couldn''t laugh.


    Cui Xiaodao: "Cui once served Duke Wu."


    Wu Xian: "???"


    He looked at Cui Xiao''s face for a long time.


    Choi��s appearance and temperament are not the same as passers-by, and her long essay robe is still a bit outstanding. His appearance is considered to be among scholars, but he has no impression of me?


    He said: "I have the surname Cui, my name is Xiao, and my courtesy name is Shanxiao."


    Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "Are you... filial?"


    He has a good memory and remembers that there is a scholar named Cui Shanxiao under his tent, who came with Qin Li.


    Qin Li recommended him repeatedly, and Wu Xian also gave him face to see him several times, but Cui Shanxiao is really ordinary.


    No talent and mediocre ability.


    It is completely different from a talent like Qin Li!


    Qin Li recommended more times, and Wu Xian realized it!


    This is Qin Li who wants to recommend his own people to control more rights, but there are not many people around him, so he can only recommend this mediocre talent.


    Wu Xian naturally disliked Cui Xiao and complained a little about Qin Li. But for Qin Li, he still reluctantly gave Cui Shanxiao a free job. After that, Qin Li recommended again, and Wu Xian responded, but in fact he didn''t say anything.


    so-


    Is this person in front of you Cui Shanxiao?


    Silent, so embarrassing that I want to stumble on my feet!


    Facing Cui Xiao''s calm eyes, Wu Xian felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. Fortunately, his face was thick enough and his expression seemed to be as usual: "Very good, very good. Shen Di is lenient and a good place for good and filial piety."


    Wu Xian showed a generous attitude of "I am very happy that my old subordinates found a new job", as if he was sincerely happy for others.


    In my heart, I was muttering: [Why don��t you have any impression? ��


    He remembers that Choi Sun-hyo was really ordinary!


    It is absolutely different from the person in front of you!


    Wu Xian maintained the illusion of perfection until Cui Xiao said something, his expression cracked like a net: "Mr. Wu doesn''t know anything - my master is not ''Die Shen''."


    "Aren''t you Shen Di''s army?" He was stunned.


    Cui Xiaodao: "My lord is actually a daughter. If Mr. Wu calls him, he should be ''Shen Mei''. This is what the lord asked Cui to tell him on his behalf before leaving. He has concealed it for many years and has no choice."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Qin Li and his group of people: "..."


    Others under Wu Xian��s account: ������


    ��|��`)


    ����Happy Children��s Day for two or three hundred months.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 782 782: "Domestic Violence" [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 782 782: "Domestic Violence" [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Silence, dead silence!


    "Hahaha, Brother Chen is really humorous."


    Wu Xian��s smile at this moment seemed very reluctant, but his words were unanimously recognized by everyone - this was definitely Chen Youli��s teasing! It is impossible for them to believe that Zhao Feng is a burly girl than that Chen Youli is a woman!


    However, Cui Xiao just looked at Wu Xian seriously and calmly.


    As he smiled, Wu Xian couldn''t laugh at all, and his smile turned into uncontrolled twitching of nerves at the corners of his mouth: "Are you serious about this?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "This is the lord''s original words."


    He paused: "It''s the truth."


    Wu Xian was completely silent, as if he was caught in the spirit of the words [Forbidden Words]. Everyone under the tent couldn''t spit out a word, but only the words "Chen Youli is actually a woman" kept hovering in his mind.


    "How is this possible?"


    "How is this impossible? If my lord was not a woman, how could General Zhao''s daughter practice?" Although he was not clear about the real reason why women could practice suddenly, he was certainly related to his lord Chen Tang, and that was correct.


    Cui Xiao just said an extremely ordinary thing, but it was like a seed taking root and sprouting in the fertile soil of doubt, growing into a towering tree in an instant. Because of Zhao Wei, Wu Xian began to speculate that Zhao Feng and Xu Jie had concealed something from him, but they only speculated that they only concealed the fact that "Zhao Wei can practice as a woman."


    As Zhao Wei''s father, Zhao Feng chose to conceal his daughter because he was worried that he would be treated as a heresy. This is understandable. Xu Jie, as the head of the Xu family, was a slick person and was unwilling to offend Zhao Feng easily because of this matter, so he also chose to conceal it, which makes sense.


    They just didn''t take the initiative to explain.


    but-


    Zhao Wei went to Longwu before he started practicing. As insiders, did Zhao Feng and Xu Jie really have no suspicion or investigation?


    What did they finally investigate?


    They really don��t know whether Chen Youli is a woman?


    If I knew, why didn��t I reveal any news?


    The content that I had never taken it to heart before and had not studied it in detail popped up uncontrollably - Zhao Feng worked under Shen Tang''s account for several years in order to repay his kindness, without any complaints; Xu Jie had close business dealings with Chen Tang, and even asked his cousin Xu Quan to become an official in her.


    To sum up, it is normal not to disclose the noise.


    Although his heart was surging, Wu Xian had no flaws on his face, but his smile was a little reluctant: "So that''s it, so that''s it. Wu really misjudged it. He didn''t know that the ''Dire Chen'' who was good at fighting was ''My sister''..."


    When he recalled Chen Tang''s face, his thoughts were complicated - his face was the most standard female figure, why did he say "Brother Chen" before? Not that literary charm!


    Wu Xian rubbed his eyebrows a little tiredly, tired!


    In the past two days, half of the subordinates have advocated severe punishment for Zhao Feng''s affairs, so Wu Xian gave an attitude. He made an excuse to say that he would make a decision after going back to Tianhai, hoping to delay time. The reason is normal - Huang Lie''s troops were temporarily repelled, but there is still a possibility of a comeback. Before Shen Tang''s reinforcements arrived, the two armies still had the possibility of confrontation. How could Zhao Feng be punished as a general?


    This move will inevitably shake the morale of the army and be detrimental to the overall situation!


    If it were Qin Li and his group, no matter how angry they were, they would choose to understand and temporarily put their personal hatred aside. However, Tianhai Yishi refused to take this trick. Of course, they knew that now is not a good opportunity to attack, but they also knew that the longer the delay, the harder it would be to deal with. For example, if Zhao Feng made great contributions during this period, did he get rid of the merits?


    Humph, this matter is not over!


    They talked to Wu Xian one after another.


    Although he was not a tantrum, it also caused great pressure on Wu Xian, and the last straw that overwhelmed him was a few and dozens of soldiers who took the lead in causing trouble. They hope that Wu Xian can be fair and just, and do not ignore the military camp discipline and tolerate treacherous and slanderous people.


    [We are fighting against the enemy with this life, but Zhao is behind the scenes. How can such a villain do the general? ��


    [Yes, maybe one day I will give my life away! ��


    [The person surnamed Zhao is unbearable to be a general! ��


    [It''s really embarrassing to follow such a person! ��


    [Please beg the princess to be fair��]


    The soldiers at the bottom did not know the cause and effect of this matter? They only knew that Zhao Feng killed his own people. In addition, these soldiers were the most familiar people they usually knew. Many of them were in the same village and hometown, and they were closer than the general Zhao Feng. Who wouldn��t they know at a glance? Under the instigation of these soldiers, more passionate soldiers were on the ground and offered their lives to demand justice.


    Although the scope is small, Wu Xian also saw signs of mutiny.


    In addition, Tianhai and civil and military personnel pressed each step, some played the emotional card, and some used both soft and hard. Under pressure, Wu Xian could only blame Zhao Feng at this time and give an explanation.


    Originally, he wanted to hit two hundred sticks in front of the soldiers, but after Wu Xian bargained, the matter was carried out in private and the number was reduced to one hundred. Zhao Feng is strong, and he can recover from this kind of skin injury in three or five days without any emergency.


    It is only after this incident that Zhao Feng��s prestige in the army has greatly declined.


    It will be difficult to lead the troops in the future.


    Wu Xian knew it, but he had nothing to do.


    At the same time, he also realized that the elderly people like Tianhai were even more united than he thought. If you can work together to the outside world, it doesn��t matter how close it is, but if you work together to force him, Wu Xian was very dissatisfied. The first time I came up with the idea of ??repairing it well.


    After finally dealing with Zhao Feng''s matter, he then revealed the true gender of Zhao Feng''s daughter and Shen Youli, and also made him discover that Zhao Feng and Xu Jie had a different intention...


    If it were normal, Wu Xian would have had an attack.


    At this moment, I could only swallow the matter back to my stomach.


    After all, Tianhai and Longwu still have to form an alliance to fight Huang Lie and others together. Compared to survival, none of these matters.


    Wu Xian smiled and received Cui Xiao and others, carefully asked Chen Tang about her current situation, and asked about her current number of soldiers. Cui Xiao seemed to have not noticed it and responded calmly, not saying anything that should be said, and keeping his mouth shut as if he shouldn''t be said. For a moment, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    But some people are not happy.


    Wu Xian held a banquet and served Cui Xiao and others with wine. The general who had been provoking trouble before stared at the pair of sinister eyes as big as a copper bell and said sarcastically: "Enter Cui seemed to have said ''Cui had worked with Mr. Wu'' before, and I don''t know when it happened."


    The question is Cui Xiao, but the thing is looking at Qin Li.


    Cui Xiao seemed to be unable to see the sword light and the sword fan lightly shook his sword fan: "How long will Gongsu join Duke Wu and how long will Cui last?"


    The general said "huffing" as if contemptuously.


    He said aggressively: "Oh? Take it seriously? When did the messenger Cui join Shen Jun? He didn''t even say hello. After all, he has worked together for so many years. If the messenger Cui had a better place to go, the lord would naturally not stop him."


    After hearing this, Gong Xiqiu and others were relished.


    Look, who says that a brave warrior is not good at brain power?


    This genius with a gun and a stick, a sarcastic and a knife hidden in his smile is not weaker than that of an ordinary scholar.


    It��s just a matter of Mingming that Cui Xiao is stingy.


    If you don��t say hello, you will run away. What is it not betrayal?


    Cui Xiao chuckled and bent his eyebrows, without any intention of being angry with the other party, without any shame on his face: "Oh, Cui submitted his resignation at the end of the Miaojiang Crossing the River... But Mr. Wu was busy with all kinds of things every day, and it was normal that he didn''t notice it..."


    Maybe I don��t believe it, but Cui Xiaozhen left the process.


    But he also knew that his resignation was the same as the advice he had written before, and it was not seen by Wu Xian.


    Can you blame him for this?


    Wu Xian, who was named: "��????"


    No, did he receive Cui Xiao��s resignation?


    For a moment, Wu Xianru was in a pin and needle. He really didn''t know about this, but he couldn''t say it openly: "There is indeed a resignation from Shanxiao, but he didn''t expect Shanxiao to choose Brother Chen... sister."


    No, he has to say there is.


    The general sneered: "I''m going very urgently."


    After he finished speaking, someone next to him helped to speak: "Shen Jun has always been famous, and it is normal for Messenger Cui to choose her... I just don''t know why he suddenly wanted to leave?"


    Are you dissatisfied with Mr. Wu? Is it his unique dissatisfaction with Cui Shanxiao, or is it most of Qin Li''s thoughts?


    Still targeting Qin Li.


    Cui Xiaodao: "Although it was to overthrow the violent ruler, the Allies ignored dissuasion and frostled Miao River, artificially creating a flood, causing the lower reaches of Miao River to soar. The floods in Yanzhou caused hundreds of thousands of common people to be homeless and displaced... I said frankly, I said that they were different and did not plan for each other! Cui had the intention to leave, what was wrong?"


    The man said, "Mr. Shen is also among the Allied Forces."


    Cui Xiao: "My lord was not present at that time. Kang Jishou, the chief of his tent, also argued with reason, but no one said anything lightly. After Cui left, he did not defect to Mr. Shen. He just met Mr. Shen by chance when he was fleeing with the refugees."


    Wu Xian: "..." Although he didn''t say anything, he just felt that he was scolded. Seeing that his subordinates were reluctant, he interrupted the topic. Because the gloom almost overflowed from his face, the people below stopped when they saw it and did not continue to provoke.


    Wu Xian was extremely depressed when he ate this meal.


    The wheat rice in the bowl was even more roaring than ever before.


    After the banquet ended, Wu Xian sent people to settle reinforcements.


    Cui Xiao also had a separate tent, and took off his foot socks and wanted to sit down and soak his feet. Zhao Wei''s request for a visit came from outside the tent, and he put his foot socks on again: "Dawei, come in."


    Zhao Wei lifted the curtain of the tent, his eyes were red.


    "Uncle Cui..."


    The tall niece of the tall child tucked her fingers with her hands, pouted her mouth and red eyes, and tears seemed to burst out in her eyes in the next second.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    He missed his petite, delicate and bold niece many years ago, and Zhao Wei in front of him looked like a fierce bandit who could rush up to Bangbang with two punches.


    He rubbed his temples with a headache: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Wei pouted: "My niece was worried about Ah Father..."


    "so?"


    "Uncle Cui will take me to visit him, okay?"


    Cui Xiao said nothing about this. After a while, the shadow on his head enveloped him. His niece pulled his wide sleeves and begged carefully: "Please, Uncle Cui, okay?"


    Blink your eyes and blink your eyes.


    Cui Xiao raised his knife and covered his face: "You don''t even look at where this place is? When you go to see Dayi, it will only make his situation even more difficult. Forget it - Uncle Cui will take you to see him now. But if you are beaten by him, don''t come to ask for help."


    Hearing that visiting him would make his father''s situation even more difficult, Zhao Wei gave up the idea, but later he was worried about gaining the upper hand.


    "I just knew that Uncle Cui was the best for me."


    She was so happy that she was like a rabbit worth one or two hundred pounds.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Just in case, he brought Gong Xiqiu with him, but Xu Quan followed him as he smelled the smell, not talking about his hands and feet, and also smirked shyly from time to time. Looking at the two heads with small braids, Cui Xiao didn''t understand the aesthetics of the Xu family. The Xu boy was stupid?


    When they arrived, Zhao Feng camp was very lively.


    Revealed the curtain and there were more than a dozen people in the camp.


    Zhao Feng lay on the couch naked, with his back covered with wound medicine. Although there were occasionally bloodshots, it was not as terrible as in the afternoon. Seeing Zhao Wei, he was so anxious that he wanted to hold on.


    ��Dawei!��


    The other old brothers in the tent also looked over.


    A sweep away the solemn atmosphere and the joy relaxes instantly.


    "Haha, is this Dawei?"


    "Why is the eldest niece called Dawei?"


    "Dayi, if you don''t give Wei''er a good word, you can''t ask Gong Su and the others for advice. What''s the name of Dawei in a daughter?" Everyone unanimously attacked Zhao Feng, but the word must be engraved in Wu Dahu Fu Talis for the rest of their lives. How can people take it out?


    Zhao Feng was so angry that he beat the couch: "It''s not me!"


    "Who is that?"


    Xu Quan froze and wanted to retreat.


    If it were normal times, Zhao Wei would definitely capture Xu Quan and let the uncles and uncles make a good judgment. But she was not in this mood at this moment. She looked at Zhao Feng with tears in her eyes, tears falling, and even snot bubbles appeared if she was not careful.


    ��Ah Father��Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Zhao Feng looked at the arm lines outlined by his daughter''s strong outfit, and his muscles looked not as exaggerated as male warriors, but no one with discerning eyes would doubt the explosive power under the muscles. She wiped tears with such an arm, and Zhao Feng felt his eyes hurt inexplicably.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead!"


    "But those last few sticks were really beaten to death..."


    Zhao Wei was really frightened at that time.


    Zhao Feng waved his hand: "It''s really okay, it''s okay."


    If he was really beaten to death, it would be his turn to the group of villains in Tianhai to direct and act as a mutiny, and they would have overturned the table.


    "How did good filial piety bring Dawei?"


    Cui Xiao sneered: "Can I stop your daughter?"


    Zhao Feng lowered his strength and lay back and sighed.


    Cui Xiao gloated at his injury: "You could have not been beaten like this. I told you before that a woman endured and gave in and gave in. Often, what she got was not the husband''s understanding, but a fat blow. Can you believe it now?"


    Many couples in the people can fight each other in domestic violence, but Zhao Feng was beaten unilaterally, which is not as good as others.


    Zhao Feng was filled with bird breath.


    Unhappy, said angrily: "Gongguangguang��"


    Cui Xiao naturally won��t leave, he just came to see Zhao Feng��s lively. The others only knew that Cui Xiao had left, but they didn''t know that he had surrendered to Shen Tang''s tent. If it were before, maybe I would have to complain about Wu Xian, and now I am congratulating Cui Xiao on his hard work.


    but-


    "Is Shen Jun really a woman?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "The real thing."


    Everyone sighed and no one said something disappointing.


    If the talents under Shen Tang were withering, perhaps the outside world would be full of voices of heresy, but now she is getting richer and has the capital to laugh to the end. She is also easily the best at the top of the 15th grade, and gender is no longer a weakness.


    Even because of Zhao Wei, everyone still has a good impression of him.


    The others were talking nonsense, but Qin Li was silent.


    Cui Xiao and his eyes met, and the two exchanged their eyes.


    Qin Li''s palm was slightly hot, and some handwriting appeared.


    [What are your plans next? ��


    [Let��s wait for an opportunity. ��


    On the second day, the scout reported that the enemy withdrew last night.


    ��|��`)


    ����Dawei is one centimeter taller than Tang Mei. He is a cute girl of 1.8 meters tall, a military general, with a tight muscle, but not as exaggerated as Ten Leng Nezha.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 783 783: I am the lord [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 783 783: I am the lord [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Have you withdrawn?"


    The news came back to Wu Xian��s camp, and everyone was surprised.


    Wu Xian asked the details: "Is the news true?"


    As the saying goes, "the soldiers are never tired of deceitful", and the deliberate attitude of withdrawing troops makes people relax their vigilance, and it is not impossible to arrange troops to ambush the path. Wu Xian knew that Huang Lie''s army was treacherous, and he chased them like a mad dog for so long, how could he retreat?


    The scout replied, "It''s true."


    Because Huang Lie''s troops did not retreat with great fanfare, the scouts on the front line failed to discover it immediately. When they realized something was wrong, they sent someone to investigate. There was no one in Huang Lie''s camp. Looking at the traces left behind, they should have been left in batches.


    Aware of this, the scout hurriedly pursued him.


    Looking at the direction of Huang Lie''s retreat, the chance of ambushing and killing a horse back is almost zero. Anyway, the crisis has been resolved.


    Listening to the detailed content of the scout Yangyang''s report, Wu Xian finally let out a breath of turbid air, and the accumulated depression in the past few days dissipated completely - if it were just Huang Lie, Wu Xian would have the confidence to continue to do it, but if Zhang He had a back prick, he would have a headache.


    The external crisis has not been resolved, and chaos has occurred inside. Even though Wu Xian is sure that Tian Haiyi dares not really make a mutiny, he is forced to make a decision by someone pressing his neck, and the anger in his heart is like a volcano that is suppressed. Internal and external troubles made him haggard.


    At this moment, the external troubles were temporarily relieved, giving him room to relieve his emotions, so his eyebrows and eyes also stretched, and Cui Xiao and others looked more kind. Cui Xiao asked: "Huang Xiguang''s withdrawal of troops is just a treatment of symptoms but not the root cause, and there will always be a day to make a comeback."


    Wu Xian sighed lightly: "This man is ambitious. When he is still forming an alliance, he hides when he encounters a battle and racks his brains to weaken us. How could such a villain give up? Shangnan Gu Ziyi has already died in an unexpected situation, leaving only the Tianhai and Longwu families..."


    Huang Lie is not as unbearable as Wu Xian said.


    In addition to hiding the trump card of the sixteenth-class master, the Heavy Shield Lieutenant Army must play every battle, but it does not work very hard, only Huang Lie himself knows this. However, Wu Xian wants to cooperate with Shen Tang, and stepping on the common enemy is Jia Cao.


    After all, both families are thorns in Huang Lie''s side.


    Cui Xiao''s attitude did not disappoint him either.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Wu Xian said "Shen Mei" at once, and it was very natural to accept it. However, everyone under the tent showed a "physiological" reaction to this title. After one night, they still couldn''t accept the truth, as if they were having a nightmare.


    After a long time, Wu Xian sighed with regret and said ashamed: "It is my fault that good and filial piety have been buried for many years."


    Cui Xiaodao: "Mr. Wu is very serious."


    How can a person��s talent be seen in just a few words? The so-called "big talent" is just a polite word, and it is said for the sake of cooperation between the two companies. Cui Xiao saw this clearly with cold eyes. For Wu Xian, Cui Xiao��s job-changing is a foregone conclusion and it will not and will not be used by him anymore. If you waste a little saliva, it can eliminate the dissatisfaction that Cui Xiao has accumulated over the past few years and eliminate the possibility of being tripped up by Cui Xiao in the future because of this matter. How isn��t it cost-effective? If it were Cui Xiao, he would be willing to do it.


    The two companies are interested in cooperation, so they can no longer fight each other.


    Wu Xian''s food and grass are not available at all, so retreating to Chaoli Pass to defend is the wisest choice. Gathering two troops will make the North Li Pass safer and avoid the possibility of being alone and being attacked by other forces. Immediately, Wu Xian ordered the camp to set off.


    A small episode happened on the way to Chaoli Pass.


    Huang Lie had no time to notify Zhang He when he withdrew his troops.


    Wu Xian had an encounter with Zhang He on the way. Zhang He''s side keenly realized something was wrong and retreated without any slight love. He jumps faster than a rabbit and can''t even catch it.


    "This Zhang Yongqing��"


    Wu Xian was so angry that he wanted to scold people.


    "This Huang Xiguang��"


    Zhang He was so angry that he was scolding people.


    At the same time, Shen Tang was also greeting equally: "Huang Xiguang and Zhang Yongqing, if you catch these two people one day, you will be dismembered!"


    She squatted on the ridge of the field, looking at the field and sighing.


    Taking the Chaoliguan Mountains as the dividing line, the Yanzhou half-district outside the pass was cleared by Zheng Qiao''s walls, and there was no seedling left in the fields, and the flood was not sad. The Yanzhou half-district inside the pass was in the hands of the Alliance Army, so spring plowing was also carried out as usual.


    As soon as the flood in Miaojiang came, his efforts were in vain.


    The flood took a few days to recede, and all the crops in the field were destroyed.


    Where can I get enough time to replant now?


    The only way is to change to plant crops planted in late spring and early summer, which must be relatively high yields and have a short harvest time.


    Otherwise, Yanzhou will really be hungry this year.


    She held her chin and thought about countermeasures, and a large shadow fell on her head, and a pair of muddy feet appeared in her sight. Shen Tang pinched his nose and hid back, Qian Yong''s face turned dark for a second: "You''d better be lazy when I let me do these rough work."


    Because the situation outside the North Liguan Pass was chaotic and the inner guard was calm, Shen Tang concentrated his troops and vigorously rectified the inner guard. Clearing the silt in the river, unblocking the canals, strengthening the river embankment, demolishing dangerous houses... In short, these are all the jobs of brave warriors.


    Qian Yong initially thought that these messy things had nothing to do with him, but unexpectedly, Shen Tang didn''t play according to common sense and asked for his name.


    He immediately looked scared: [I don��t want to do it! ��


    Chen Tang "moved it with emotion and reason": [You eat mine, drink mine, and live with mine, and I will save my life. I am not asking you to go to battle and kill the enemy, but just do some miscellaneous work. Can''t even do such a lack of technical content? ��


    Qian Yong was so angry that his beard was about to explode. Seeing that he refused to cooperate, Chen Tang could only find someone else, such as Wei Yuanyuan.


    Of course, the matter of persuading Wei Shou was left to Chu Yao.


    I don��t know what Chu Yao said, but Wei Shou came to report the next day, leading more than 500 people, and in one day, he cleaned up a ten-mile river channel, silted mud and sand piled up on both sides, and then picked up the barren wasteland by others.


    Qian Yong said sadly: [You are a general after all...]


    How can you be so arrogant that you can do such rough labor work?


    Wei Shou said: [It''s not just for nothing to work. ��


    Qian Yong: [��]


    Wei Shou said: [The military pay will be allocated 10% more in the next quarter. ��??????For soldiers, military pay is the most affordable reward. Who is not fighting to fill your stomach? You can get 10% of the military salary rewards in the first quarter without having to tie your head to your belt to kill the enemy. Why not do such a good thing? He doesn''t understand.


    Qian Yong said: [For a mere 10% of the military pay...]


    Wei Shou mocked: [The full man does not know that the hungry man is hungry. ��


    Qian Yong: [��]


    Wei Shou''s next sentence hit Qian Yong''s weakness.


    [You don��t want to make a comeback? ��


    Because of his courage, many generals of good backgrounds will cultivate their confidants, ranging from dozens or hundreds to thousands. The combat cooperation is tacit, the elite among the elite. Facing an ordinary team, it is not a problem to play ten.


    Qian Yong''s confidant was beaten to the point where more than a hundred remaining remains. If he had no ambitions, these more than a hundred people would be enough, but Qian Yong was obviously not satisfied with this, and he also wanted to find Zhang Yongqing to take revenge. In addition, the scale of the confidants is also related to the prestige in the military.


    How could he be satisfied with being an ordinary general?


    In less than two days, he joined the infrastructure army.


    The stump is not difficult, but he is busy, and Chen Tang is wandering around the sky. He is so upset that he doesn''t feel happy no matter how he sees it.


    Chen Tang clenched his ear with his little finger: "What do you mean that I am ''lazy''? I am the lord! If the lord has to do everything himself, wouldn''t it make others too incompetent?"


    After so many years of business, why don��t she let go?


    Qian Yong looked at the light of martial arts that lighted up from time to time, but his absurdity in his heart was still not eliminated - in his life, he had never seen so many brave warriors in other places except on the battlefield.


    He carried the **** to his shoulders and said sarcastically: "You are trying these things now, and you are not afraid of getting the advantage of others in the end."


    After all, the world is not yet determined.


    Qian Yong said, "Liu Zhanghe like others."


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: "They are worthy?"


    Qian Yong: ������


    Who is calling Chen Youli humble everywhere?


    Is this ghost next to him so arrogant that his nostrils are facing the sky?


    Qian Yong snorted: "You should be more at ease. After all, brave warriors are not ordinary people. These tasks are trivial..."


    If a martial artist accumulates a lot of resentment, he will explode sooner or later.


    Chen Tang grabbed a weed and held it at his mouth, and said with an old-fashioned attitude: "You don''t understand, I''m called ''a single arrow''. I asked warriors to actively participate in work, not only to seek the efficiency of martial artists'' work, but also to other intentions. This is also the key to leading troops. If friendship is not enough, I don''t mind teaching it."


    Qian Yong sneered: "I wish to hear it."


    Chen Tang said: "The brave warriors have more physical strength and energy than ordinary soldiers. A group of energetic people are like Huskys. Once they are oversupply, they will destroy their families. Too much energy needs to be vented. If they don''t vent, they will easily cause chaos. Long-term time will also lead to a disarray of morale, disarray of discipline, and decline in combat. Some forces use the worst-case approach to solve problems. When they fight, they indulge soldiers to **** and plunder everywhere to meet their physiological needs. The soldiers are like combs. In this way, they minimize hidden dangers..."


    She smiled and said, "Of course I won''t do that."


    It is very simple to vent your physical strength and energy.


    Either work or train with high intensity.


    The latter can improve combat power, while the former can also benefit from additional benefits.


    Qian Yong muttered: "A waste of food."


    The consumption is large and food consumption is also large.


    Chen Tang sighed, "So he has to go to the field to work."


    Her food pressure is very high.


    When the dusk was over, Qian Yong rinsed his feet with clean water, wiped them clean and put on his combat boots again, and stepped on the shadows to embark on the journey back. Other confidants also followed behind and talked and laughed. The content was nothing more than how much work I did today and what I ate tonight.


    Qian Yong listened carefully to these contents.


    There is a bit of complicated feeling in my heart.


    In a trance, it seemed as if I was far away from the battlefield.


    "��General, it seems that there is some braised pork today... I heard that it was transported from Longwu specifically. I heard from other veterans that the logistics of stir-frying sugar and other things are awesome!"


    Qian Yong laughed and scolded: "Eat, eat, only know how to eat!"


    He doesn''t want to eat pork that is so slutty.


    But soon, he was slapped in the face. If he hadn''t had his superb strength, he wouldn''t have known which bastard''s stomach would have been inserted into a bowl of meat.


    As soon as he had eaten, he suddenly heard the sound of pots and pans falling outside, and couldn''t help but look over curiously.


    A girl had a dispute with the logistics kitchen with her waist on her back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Yong also surrounded him with a bowl.


    ��(_)


    ����Check the information and crop planting. After checking for a long time, I couldn��t find what I wanted. When I looked up at the time, my soul was about to fly. I misread the update time...


    PS: I don��t know why, but I can��t see the book reviews in the front desk, but the author can see them in the back desk. You can leave a message normally, so I��ll ask the editor.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 784 784: Yumai [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 784 784: Yumai [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Why did these two start arguing?"


    It��s not that Qian Yong likes to watch the fun, but it��s really too boring for a while. He does those repetitive and rough work every day, and he feels that his methods of killing are unfamiliar. It is rare to have fun passing the time, and I don��t watch it without looking at it, so I am obsessed with it.


    Qian Yong came late and did not know the cause and effect, so other onlookers enthusiastically shared: "Oh, this guy is in trouble."


    "Wow, may you have become lustful and violated military discipline?"


    With Qian Yong''s poor imagination, he could only think of this level - marching and fighting can often cost tens of thousands of dollars, and not everyone will be obedient. There are always some people who are lucky enough to be lucky enough to do it as long as they do it secretly and not be exposed.


    He said lively: "How can this be done?"


    Prepare a lot of dry food during the war marches, and try to eat something hot during the truce. Chen Tang provided sufficient military salary and tried hard to ensure that the soldiers were full. Naturally, the food needed to be prepared by the logistics manager, and tens of thousands of hungry mouths were to be fed.


    Opening your eyes and closing your eyes are all work. You can��t even get busy with the upper body. How can you have the energy to think about the lower body?


    Qian Yong asked again: "Isn''t that the food is less?"


    Since experiencing the critical attack on Chen Tang''s gender, Qian Yong has become cautious and cautious, and the literary and charming charm is no longer the only criterion for judging gender. There is a female camp under Chen Tang''s tent, and it is not uncommon for female faces to be seen. So another guess arose.


    Could it be that when the chef saw that someone was a woman, he thought she was a little hungry, so he deliberately gave her less waste, which angered people?


    He said lively: "Not."


    Qian Yong was impatient: "Then why quarrel?"


    He pointed at the girl who was more anxious and anxious, as if she was about to cry, and introduced: "This is an official from the Longwu County household and the lord... has a box that is extremely precious. As a result, the things are confused with others and are taken away by the logistics personnel."


    Qian Yong said, "I will compensate you if you take someone''s things."


    I guess the box contains someone��s belongings.


    What is this called "take", this is called "stealing"!


    He said lively: "I guess I can''t pay it."


    Qian Yong was puzzled: "How could it be impossible to compensate? Can the stolen goods be sold in just a short while? Is the military management level of Chen the only one?"


    The last complaint was said in my mouth.


    The soldier who was watching the fun obviously didn''t hear it, and said directly: "I can''t pay for it, maybe I''ve already made a fuss."


    Qian Yong: ������


    The official of the household registration department lost a box of seeds.


    In Yanzhou, the officials'' offices in various counties began to shut down one after another, and officials with channels had already packed up their bags and fled. Some chaotic people were desperate and gathered to attack the government office warehouse. The household yard is the poorest department among the various yards, and the warehouse has no good things.


    However, that is all the opinions of laymen.


    When Chen Tang went to war, Lin Feng sent the officials of the households and office to accompany him. No matter what seed it was, they would collect all the things that were missing in his own warehouse. This official from the household office was originally an ordinary farmer. Because of his many years of farming experience, he was highly valued by Lin Feng.


    A box of treasures that I had worked so hard to save, but the result was-


    How could she not tremble all over her body without being angry?


    The cook also felt wronged and the person in front of him was unreasonable. He is only responsible for preparing three meals a day for the sergeant, and he does whatever the logistics sends him. He doesn��t remember the ingredients he handles every day. Where can I remember the box in the girl��s mouth? He couldn''t take out the box, let alone the seeds in the box. The two sides were quarreling over this conflict and their anger quickly escalated.


    The girl was so angry that she threw pots and pans.


    The chef was also tough: "No! I just ask, there is no! If you say there is a box, there is really there? Who knows if it is true? Even if it is true, you may lose it yourself. If you are afraid of the punishment from the superior, you will rely on us and be a scapegoat for you!"


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "Someone saw that it was you who took it!"


    "You said people? Where are people?" The chef held the spoon and asked everyone, "Who brothers have you seen it?"


    The girl took several deep breaths to calm her mood. She put her hips on her waist and pointed at the chef and said, "Okay, you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll find it myself!"


    After saying that, he wanted to rush to the logistics warehouse.


    The chef immediately stopped her and pushed her on her shoulder.


    The girl is just an ordinary person. The cook swung dozens of kilograms of pot every day. Naturally, her arm strength was not something she could resist. She was immediately pushed back and almost sat on the ground with an unstable center of gravity. The chef said, "Where is the warehouse? Outsiders cannot enter indiscriminately!"


    The girl said angrily: "I don''t want to look for it, and I won''t ask it to look for it - OK, don''t regret it! Just wait here!"


    After saying that, he turned around and ran away.


    Qian Yong smacked his lips: "Is this gone?"


    I thought a conflict would break out, but the two sides were fighting, it was boring. Qian Yong turned around with the bowl in his hand, and suddenly saw a few familiar faces, all of which were his confidants! The confidant smiled awkwardly: "General, are you talking about that box real?"


    Qian Yong rolled his eyes: "What are you doing so much nosy?"


    Even if it is true at the beginning, it will be fake afterwards. A box of seeds is treated as food. If these seeds are important, the logistics will not be able to take care of them. Rather than doing this, it is better to destroy the corpse and traces, and there is no evidence of death.


    After watching the show for a while, Qian Yong felt hungry again.


    He asked his confidant to ask for another bucket of wheat rice and poured it with half a bowl of fragrant sauce-colored gravy. The scent of him made his appetite burst out. He was about to pick up chopsticks and stir, but another commotion came from outside. This time, Qian Yong went out with a bucket of wheat rice.


    A bunch of people came to Wuyangyang.


    The girl brought about twenty strong and tall female soldiers. He glanced over at one glance and said, "Hehe, they are all brave warriors!" Although the strongest breath is only second-class, it has indeed opened Qian Yong''s eyes and the rice bucket in his arms is even more fragrant.


    The female soldier led the way to draw out the knife.


    He said coldly: "Search!"


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Can you break into the warehouse?" Seeing that the female soldiers were about to break into the warehouse, everyone in the logistics department jumped up. Although it failed to turn into an armed fight, the movement also attracted people from the camp next door, with rows of heads squeezed on the wooden fence.


    One of them looks very familiar.


    Qian Yong: ������


    Is this how Chen Youli usually manages military affairs? ? ?


    Seeing that the situation was about to escalate, Chu Yao rushed over when he heard the sound of the wind. The official of the Household Department belonged to the Household Department of Longwu County, but now he is in the army and has to obey Luan Xin''s dispatch. However, Luan Xin was sent out to find Wu Xian. The official of the Household Department of the Household Department is also an official of his student Lin Feng, so Chu Yao took over.


    ��What kind of discipline do you have?��


    When Chu Yao came, how dare you stop the logistics?


    Several female soldiers seized the opportunity and rushed in. After searching for a while, they finally found the box waiting for cleaning among the ingredients that were preparing for cleaning in the logistics. The box has been opened, with only half a mess of seeds inside, and some of them are gone.


    The girl hugged the box and wiped her tears with pain. Not long after, the female soldier escorted the two of them again and sent them out, and the chef looked pale.


    "What happened?" Chu Yao asked.


    When he learned that the chef mistakenly took the official''s object but refused to admit it, he was preparing to destroy the evidence in order to shirk responsibility, his face suddenly became cold. He asked someone to take down the cook and turn around and ask for guilt. The chef was stunned, wondering why things were so big. He did accidentally take someone''s belongings, but the box was filled with food and no valuables. In addition, there were too many things to handle, so he was not sure whether these items had been dealt with. I was worried about causing trouble, so I bit myself to death and said no.


    As long as there is no evidence, he will be fine. If evidence is found, I will only have to peel off my skin. The girl was angry and he thought the matter was over, but who knew there was still this happening. Immediately, my legs were weak and I knelt down and begged for mercy.


    After the chefs were taken down, the crowds who were watching the fun quietly dispersed, and Chen Tang came forward sneakily. Chu Yao noticed her early in the morning. Seeing Chen Tang holding a bowl in his hand, the curve of the corner of his lips was slightly softer, he bowed and said, "Lord."


    Chen Tang signaled him not to be too polite.


    "I just had a meal in the camp next door, and I heard that there was a lot of fun here. Why, is the loss big?"


    The last sentence was asked by the official of the household management department.


    Perhaps because she is exposed to the sun all year round, the girl''s skin is a bit dark, but she is healthy and shiny. At this moment, my eyes were red and I looked so pitiful. Faced with Chen Tang''s concern, she looked a little cramped: "It''s okay, not a big deal."


    Chen Tang looked down at the wooden box. Most of the boxes were ordinary grains, so it was no wonder that the logistics misunderstood...


    but-


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop the household officials from covering the wooden box. Under her confusing eyes, he picked up something.


    This thing is a long string, with fifty or sixty thin "seeds" attached to it. The "seeds" are sparsely distributed and the epidermis is slightly hard. Chen Tang picked one, broke it with a little force, and prepared to put it in his mouth and chew it.


    Chu Yao raised his hand to stop him, but was stopped by Chen Tang. She did not forget to explain: "Don''t worry, this thing is not poisonous."


    Qian Yong came up and said, ��Is it delicious?��


    Chen Tang said casually: "Raw, not delicious, dry, tastes like raw potatoes... Why are you there too?"


    Qian Yong: "If you can be here, why can''t I be there?"


    Where should I not eat here at dinner time?


    Chen Tang nodded in agreement: "That''s true."


    If you are not active in eating, you have problems with your thoughts.


    Qian Yong saw that Chen Tang wanted to pick a "seed" and stuff it into his mouth, and he reminded her angrily: "You are the lord of a force now. Don''t learn from Shennong and taste hundreds of herbs. Even with your strength, you may be poisoned to death..."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang said, "You don''t understand it now, right? This thing makes me feel familiar, and may solve the urgent problem."


    What is her urgent need now?


    Naturally, the spring plowing in Yanzhou was completely destroyed this year. She urgently needs to find a high-yield short-term crop that can be cultivated in late spring and early summer. Perhaps the answer is this thing in her hands. Qian Yong reacted slowly after a beat, his eyes widened.


    Taking advantage of Chen Tang''s distraction, he stole one.


    He stuffed it into his mouth and bit it and spit it out: "Bao, what''s the thing? It almost broke my teeth. How to eat this thing? It''s bitter and astringent, and there''s a strange smell."


    If you fill your stomach with high productivity, the taste can also be ignored.


    However, even though Qian Yong was not familiar with farming, he could see that the string of "seeds" in Chen Tang''s hand was shriveled, thin and sparse. Chen Tang said that this thing could solve the urgent problem, and was afraid that it was a sleep talk.


    He asked: "How much is the yield per mu of this item?"


    Chen Tang replied: "It''s hard to say now."


    Qian Yong rolled his eyes and turned his eyes to the sky when he heard this.


    Chu Yao is not worried about the yield per mu. After all, with Lin Feng and Shen Zhi, any grain species can be changed for dozens or hundreds of generations in a short period of time. The best ones are selected. As long as the fertility of the fields can keep up, the yield per mu will not be low. He was curious about something else.


    "Lord, what''s this thing called?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yu Shu Sour."


    "Yu Shu Sour?"


    This name sounds a bit weird.


    Chen Tang said again: "Maybe it can also be called ''yumai'', but I am more used to calling it ''corn''. Don''t look at it now. If it is improved, a ear of corn can bear five or six hundred grains, and it will only take three or four months from sowing to germination to maturity and harvesting. It is estimated that it will be enough to plant it in June and July. Do you think it is important?"


    After the introduction, she looked at the official.


    "Do you still remember where you found it?"


    The girl hadn''t reacted at first, and Chen Tang was talking to her, and nodded in excitement: "Remember, remember!"


    She also found it by chance. This thing is planted in the dilapidated farmland of Caocai. There is still a large area in that place. Unfortunately, most of them are dead after the flood. She carefully selected the fullest and most vital collections among them.


    ����According to the local households�� documents, this thing is mostly grown locally, but it is useless���� If households�� foods do not have enough farming, they can only go out to try their luck.


    "I''ll allocate a few people to you, and you can bring them all back." After Chen Tang gave the order, he recruited people to pass the news to Sibao County, allowing Lin Feng and Shen Zhi to go on a business trip. If the jade wheat seeds are sent to Sibao County, and Lin Feng and the others have finished improving, there will be no time left. In order to ensure efficiency, she also made a special trip to find a general to take charge of this matter to ensure that everything is foolproof!


    I changed my mind before leaving.


    "Forget it, I''d better bring a batch."


    Let Lin Feng and the others iterate while rushing.


    When this batch of jade seeds set off on the road, the troops who went to support Wu Xian also arrived, Chen Tang had just returned from the field when he received the news: "Wu Zhaode and the others finally came? It was just right. I don''t have enough work."


    Before I could clean it, I went to see Wu Xian.


    "Brother Zhaode, it''s all time for you!"


    As soon as they met, Chen Tang showed 120,000 enthusiasm, while Wu Xian''s reaction seemed rather cold.


    Although he had made mental preparations, when Chen Tang''s pretty face caught his eyes, Wu Xian''s expression still froze.


    A vaguely felt uncomfortable, but soon returned to normal sex, and naturally said intimately: ��In the past, I was a fool, but I didn��t know that ��Die Chen�� was a beautiful girl. If there is any offense, please forgive me. Brother I will apologize to you here.��


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Brother Zhaode''s words are just a secret? I was originally hiding them before and didn''t confess to you. If you really want to apologize, I will apologize first. Is it going smoothly? Have you met Huang Lie and the others?"


    Jiang was still old, and Wu Xian quickly entered a relaxing posture: "Oh, Chen Mei didn''t know anything. If Chen Mei''s reinforcements had not arrived in time, I would have suffered a great loss in Huang Xiguang''s hands. As soon as the reinforcements arrived, he ran away in shame in the middle of the night."


    Chen Tang said humbly: "How can this be the credit of my younger sister? Brother Zhaode is strong and powerful, and Huang Xiguang is already afraid of it."


    To celebrate Wu Xian��s arrival, a special banquet was held.


    At the banquet, we exchanged cups.


    ��The comments can��t see this...Is it because the college entrance examination is coming soon?


    ����PS: Alas, I feel that my mind is even worse after Eryang. There is a big bug in this chapter. Luan Xin should have sent it out, not here |��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 785 785: Its my turn [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 785 785: It��s my turn [please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��Brother Zhaode isn��t curious?��


    Wu Xian paused for a moment.


    "What are you curious about?"


    Chen Tang took a sip of goat milk full of milk. The goat milk removed the smell of mutton and added a little malt sugar and tea, and the taste was not bad. However, drinking milk in this kind of situation is very degrading: "Before the younger sister, there seems to be no woman who can practice."


    Wu Xian was not curious about why?


    Haha, how is this possible?


    He was naturally curious, but Chen Tang''s identity as the head of one force was ranked before her gender. Wu Xian wanted to cooperate with the two companies to overcome the current dilemma, so he naturally would not provoke Chen Tang without a wink and peek at the secrets in her. Only silent.


    "My sister Chen is willing to tell, I am listening with ease."


    Wu Xian kicked the ball back.


    Chen Tang said, "To be honest, Brother Zhaode, I am not very clear about it myself. I can practice for no reason. Maybe it''s because my qualifications are too high, and I have broken through the restrictions?"


    Wu Xian: ������


    Chen Tang was amused by his expression, and Wu Xian also laughed a little.


    After three rounds of wine, and 5 flavors of food. Wu Xian suddenly sighed with regret and Chen Tang asked, "Brother Zhaode has something to worry about?"


    Wu Xian said: "Brother Yu suddenly remembered Gu Ziyi."


    Since the first Xiaocheng alliance, Tianhai, Shangnan and Heyin (now Longwu) have been relatively close, and there have been several cooperations in different forms. Putting aside the interests and other things, he still likes Gu Ziyi very much, at least this person is open and bright.


    When Gu Ren was alive, Wu Xian was very afraid because the two routes overlapped, and the forces were relatively close, he was inevitably afraid. Now that people die, the lights are gone, and there are common enemies eyeing each other, Wu Xian can''t help but feel sad.


    Chen Tang''s smile faded a little when he heard this. She said, "When Huang Xiguang is eliminated, it can be considered as avenging him."


    Wu Xian was waiting for this sentence Chen Tang.


    He said, "Brother Yu has this intention. Although Huang Xiguang is powerful, you, my brother and sister join forces and will definitely be able to overcome it!"


    Chen Tang responded with a smile.


    We do need to join forces at present and talk about the breakup in the future. Chen Tang''s abacus was very loud, and the noise made Gu Chi cover his ears. His strangeness fell into the eyes of others, and he mistakenly thought that he was unwell and was fooled by Gu Chi.


    Wu Xian asked again: "Does Chen Mei have a constitution?"


    If Chen Tang had no specific plans here, he could propose it here and take the initiative to occupy it - Chaoli Pass fell into Chen Tang''s hands first, and all the fortresses and roads were occupied. Although Wu Xian, the "resigner", was not considered dependent, he also lost a certain amount of initiative. Wu Xian is more worried about this.


    He wants to take the initiative and plan for the future.


    If the two families can join forces to deal with Huang Liezhanghe''s troops, the final winner of the situation in the Northwest Continent will be selected from them. If it was Chen Tang before participating in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Wu Xian must have eaten meat and drank soup. But after the Dragon Slaying Game, Chen Tang made up for the lack of high-end combat power in one breath and expanded his troops. Wu Xian really didn''t have the confidence to do anything to her...


    The best situation here is that the two families are divided into the Northwest Continent, and then they will work together to help each other and become allies to resist other bordering countries on the mainland. A little worse, Chen Tang accounts for six and he accounts for four, and the two families help each other as allies...


    Of course, the premise of all this is that they want to survive.


    Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the blueprint is, it will be in vain.


    Chen Tang said: "My idea is to ''wait''!"


    Wu Xianwei was surprised: "Wait? What are you waiting for?"


    "When Huang Lie and his team settle the other forces."


    "This won''t work! Isn''t this a problem with raising a tiger? Once Huang Lie and others successfully annex other large and large forces and erode the remaining troops, they will be a huge force that will be difficult for you and me to join forces!"


    You should know that this "other forces" are not only the coalition forces of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, but also the troops of Zheng Qiaogeng who were not eliminated on the front battlefield. Isn��t this going to seek death if they are not killed before they become a climate, but instead wait for them to gather together?


    Chen Tang said: "There are pros and cons of this matter."


    War is a very expensive job.


    Wu Xian calmed down: "I hope to hear the details."


    The disadvantages are naturally what Wu Xian said. Huang Lie��s army and horse will enter a period of rapid expansion. It is optimistic that it will eventually gather 300,000 troops. After several rounds of expansion, Chen Tang and Wu Xian have only been able to make up only 100,000 yuan.


    The enemy is three times that of them.


    But, except for the disadvantages, the rest are all beneficial.


    Chen Tang pointed to the leftovers on the table: "My little sister can only eat three buckets of rice at a meal every day. If she is served with delicious food and her appetite is wide, she may eat another bucket. But if I force her to finish ten buckets, not to mention whether I can eat it, even if she can, her stomach will be almost bursting. Not to mention that she will get up and take two steps, it will be hard to get up and take two steps. Brother Zhaode, does Huang Lie have such a good appetite?"


    Wu Xian: ������


    Everyone under the tent of the two families: "..."


    Chen Mei/Is Shen Jun��s appetite so good?


    Chen Tang said, "Now Huang Lie is the one who has ten barrels of rice on the table. He has to eat it, but he can''t digest it in a short time. Even if he can gather 300,000 troops, can the 300,000 troops be put together? Can we be obedient to the battlefield? The most important thing is that after Huang Xiguang finished these ten barrels of rice, there was no surplus grain in the warehouse. Let''s wait for him to starve to death!"


    She prefers to use static to control her movements.


    In her eyes, Huang Lie is a greedy snake, who has annexed various forces, and is bloated in shape. It seems to be a threat, but in fact it pushes herself to the edge of the cliff. If you are not careful, you will lose everything. By then, there will be only two "snakes" on the chessboard, she and Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian was full of bombs, and the biggest bomb was that the factional struggles among subordinates. As the lord, Wu Xian not only failed to achieve fairness and justice, and had clear rewards and punishments, but also tried to find a balance between the two factions. He thinks that he takes the overall situation into consideration, but in fact he makes everyone feel dissatisfied.


    Such behavior will sooner or later be backfired.


    She just needs to provoke a few times at critical moments and detonate one of them, and she can wait for Wu Xian to kill herself.


    Chen Tang: "The more troops Huang Xiguang absorbs, the bigger the food shortage he faces. We just need to wait patiently."


    Wu Xian calmed down: "But wait like this..."


    Chen Tang hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, no, it''s not to wait."


    She has many jobs.


    Chen Tang looked at Wu Xian''s face with a smile, making people feel cold on his back: "To be honest with Brother Zhaode, my little sister is short of people now."


    She rubbed her hands with a chuckle.


    Wu Xian: ������


    There were too many soldiers from the two families, and they could not even settle down in Liguan. The extra manpower could be sent out to do a lot of things.


    As for what to do��


    Wu Xian, who has experienced, had an ominous premonition.


    Chen Tang said before he refused: "I''ll pay the food!"


    Read the land! Reopen the land! Reopen the land!


    Pull them all over to open up the land!


    Wu Xian agreed: "Okay!"


    Every day, she consumes food, and even if she doesn''t work, she also consumes food. Lending troops to Chen Tang is equivalent to paying money to help her raise these soldiers, greatly reducing the pressure on logistics supply of grain. Why not do it? I was afraid that I would miss a good thing if I agreed slowly.


    In this transaction, both parties felt that they had taken advantage of it.


    ��


    Compared with ordinary people who are weak, soldiers, especially soldiers with martial spirit, are less likely to be infected by epidemics.


    With Wu Xian joining, the people who were already short of money suddenly became rich. So Chen Tang waved his hand and dispatched medical rescue troops of varying sizes to each county.


    It is said to be a rescue force, but in fact, few people know medical skills. The only one who knows medical skills is also a military doctor who is good at surgery. These doctors were all trained by Dr. Dong over the years. Since the discovery of the epidemic in Heyin area, Dr. Dong has studied many ancient books from doctors and summarized a set of epidemic prevention and control procedures. Although there are a lack of medicinal materials, if the infection route can be controlled, people can be isolated from the source of infection, and then targeted treatment of the sick person, it can also control the spread of the epidemic...


    This epidemic is caused by floods.


    All water used by ordinary people must be boiled before it can be put into the mouth.


    The filth that was washed out by the flood and the corpses that were not available for treatment must be collected and buried in a concentrated manner, and different areas will be set up to separate the sick and unsick common people. Collect medicinal materials that can be collected in the city, and centrally manage and distribute them...


    Similar scenes were staged in the counties and counties in Chaoliguan.


    A certain place, outside the city.


    Two pale-skinned corpses hung at the city gate. Occasionally, passersby passersby look at him with contempt and quickly bow their heads to work hard. I hung up for three days in a row, and as the weather got hotter, I could still smell some stinking of the corpse when I got closer. Someone asked, "Who is hanging in the city?"


    Pedestrian: "The largest pharmacy shopkeeper in the city."


    The person who asked was shocked: "What happened?"


    The pedestrian said: "He refused to buy medicinal materials."


    "If you don''t want to kill me? I''m sorry to suffer this sudden disaster!"


    The pedestrian snorted disdainfully and said, "Where is pity? This man collected all the nearby medicinal materials and sold 500 yuan a pair of medicines that he usually had on weekdays. Someone came to the door to ask for medicines for hundreds of yuan, but was beaten to death in the push. Shen Jun was willing to buy medicine twice as much, but he refused. He also said, "Any poor ghost dared to think of my medicine, and what Shen Jun Wang Jun has never heard of it," so he was hung."


    This person sighed when he heard this: "It''s true to be damned!"


    He said again: "But killing people and taking medicine... it''s not okay."


    Due to the impact of floods, there are fewer medicinal materials in the market - most of them have been plundered by the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s coalition forces using various excuses, and not much remains. Scarcity is precious, and the disease breaks out, and the common people who are infected can only choose to endure it.


    If you can survive, your life will be strong, and if you can��t survive, you will be waiting for death.


    The remaining medicine was also plundered by one force. I could have sought medicine at a high price, but now I can''t get it no matter how much money I have.


    This Shen Jun is not a good bird either.


    Unexpectedly, the pedestrian said, "Jun Shen is a great man."


    All the medicinal materials collected are used on sick people. Anyone who is sick can be sent to a temporary clinic for treatment.


    One passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds.


    Chen Tang is crazily reaping a good reputation.


    However, Chen Tang couldn''t be happy at this moment.


    Being busy dealing with disaster relief and illness treatment for Wu Xianheng, she directly forgot about her evil thoughts. She forgot, but she didn''t forget her evil thoughts.


    "Damn��what are you doing?"


    Chen Tang stayed up all night when he processed the official documents, and unknowingly fell asleep on the table. When he woke up, he was facing his cold face with his evil thoughts, and the remaining sleepiness flew away.


    "You can''t ignore martial ethics, I''ll tell you-"


    Chen Tang was shocked, and a carp jumped and then pulled away, keeping the distance away, for fear of being unfair and unfair to attack her.


    "If I want to attack you, you will be gone just now."


    Chen Tang calmed down when he heard this, scratched his nose, and laughed, "You are so weird that you are so kind."


    Yes, if evil thoughts really had murderous intentions, Chen Tang would have woken up long ago, so how could he sleep until dawn?


    Chen Tang asked her: "What are you doing this time?"


    The evil thought said, "Get a break."


    Actually, she didn''t want to urge her, but she didn''t take the initiative to come out. Chen Tang wouldn''t remember that she still had her presence...


    As she said that, she raised her hand and turned into a loving mother''s sword.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, "When will it start?"


    The evil thoughts looked at the energetic young man himself, and a smile finally appeared on his indifferent face: "Start now!"


    After saying that, he rushed up with his sword.


    Chen Tang walked around the pillar without saying a word.


    A sword light slashed, and the pillar was scrapped.


    The remaining sword energy left a **** thread on Shen Tang''s neck. Although the pain was not obvious, the other party did have murderous intentions.


    Chen Tang shouted, "You are really here!"


    The evil thoughts passed by the sword body, and a slight red color opened. She smiled and said, "I''m serious, please bear it."


    Chaoliguan ushered in Chaoyang amid Shen Tang''s screams. When the soldiers looked up, they could see their lord chasing him.


    ��Hanzhang��Hanzhang��Hanzhang����


    "Hundreds of thousands of times are in a hurry, Xun Hanzhang��"


    One lord ran away happily in front, and the other lord chased him behind his **** with a sword. When he caught up, he held the sword and poked the lord''s **** in front. Chen Tang''s scream came from this.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone was confused by this scene.


    Both are lords, and their breaths are exactly the same.


    At the end, someone muttered in a low voice: "Is it because I am so bored and I am making an incarnation to play with me?"


    The soldiers at the bottom are weak and do not know that they will kill evil thoughts by breaking through the bottleneck. They only think that they are the incarnation of literary/martial qi. Those who know this common sense did not expect that the evil thoughts in the rumors were full of awesomeness. How could the evil thoughts have the violent evil spirits?


    Insiders such as Wei Shou, Ning Yan and Cui Xiao were either sent out for business or elsewhere in the pass.


    The first thing that "sniffs" is Gongxiqiu.


    "Public and Western Chou-"


    Mama, who was hunted, called his name from afar.


    Gong Xiqiu''s reaction hit the hearts of the people. He took a step back and wrapped his hands around his chest and said, "Mama, you can only rely on yourself."


    If you don��t even have the courage to kill in your heart, and even the evil thoughts you create yourself need to be killed with the help of others, it will be difficult for martial arts to make progress in the future. It is better to learn from Jiang Ao, a coward and hide from XZ when choosing this path.


    Chen Tang shouted: "Then tell me where Hanzhang is!"


    100,000 fires are urgent and urgent��


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.


    Xun Zhen was told that his lord was looking for him. Before he could think about anything, he saw Chen Tang running wildly from afar.


    "Hand Chapter-"


    ��Use your scribe��s way!��


    "Give wisdom in a hurry!"


    Before Xun Zhen could figure out what happened, he heard a roar similar but more mature voice coming from behind the lord: "Chen Youli, are you making this idea? You have this chance?"


    Chen Tang was proud: "You are stupid and you blame me for being smart?"


    Xun Zhen''s body is faster than his brain.


    [There will be a return after all the money is gone! ��


    [Give wisdom in a hurry! ��


    No wonder he reacted so quickly. This is the first time that the lord took the initiative to ask him to make a fortune. How could he not agree?


    ��(_)


    ���� Finally I can see the comments, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo But the previous comments seemed to have been swallowed, and I could see them in the background, but the front desk did not jump out.


    PS: Tenosynovitis is caused, and there are bursts of pain on the left wrist. I will buy a plaster tomorrow to apply.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 786 786: You cant hurt young pears [please

    Chapter 786 786: You can��t hurt young pears [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Sibao County, official office.


    Liao Jia yawned into the Government Affairs Office.


    His appearance is already a bit obscene. His shoulders are slightly collapsed at this moment, his expression is tired, his eyes are black, and his eyes are swollen, as if he is addicted to the love affairs of the wind and moon, causing kidney deficiency. He sat on the mat and closed his eyes slightly. After more than ten days, he opened his eyes again, and his sleepiness dissipated.


    Qi Shan smiled and said nothing: "I heard rumors recently."


    Liao Jia lifted his pen listlessly and turned into a ruthless office machine: "What rumors can still reach your ears?"


    Qi Shan said, "The outside world tells you that you sing and sing every night."


    Liao Jia paused his hand, and a piece of ink dripped off, his expression was ferocious, distorted and wonderful, and his voice suddenly rose, almost breaking his voice: "I sing every night? Who has no conscience to spread it like this?"


    Qi Shan looked at Liao Jia''s listless little face.


    Liao Jia, who has always liked to wear big and purple clothes, has never been able to show off her hair all day, and the flowers on her temples are as depressed as the owner. Some people seem to be singing every night, but in fact they are 996 every day, so busy that they can��t even use the incarnation of literary qi.


    Liao Jia said angrily: "You won''t tell me a few words?"


    Qi Shan said, "I believe facts are better than words."


    Liao Jia: ������


    He used Qi Yuanliang''s neck to guarantee that this guy was definitely gloating behind his back! As a left-behind scholar, Liao Jia didn''t have much rest since Shen Tang led his troops out. This is due to the fact that Wen Xin''s scholar has good physique. How can ordinary people withstand such ravages?


    Of course, I''m not always so busy.


    Only, when the front line needs food and medicinal materials, the rear side must arrange a mate to send it to you. Human resources, financial resources, material resources, grain transportation routes and guard forces must be coordinated and settled.


    We must take care of the front line and we must not forget the construction of the rear.


    With many trivial matters, there are so many things.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that this batch of food and grass is on the road, and Liao Jia can rest for a few days, and the body will be sluggish and labored for more than half a month.


    The battle report was spread to the government office as the skill of speaking.


    Liao Jia immediately put down his pen, grabbed the bamboo tube containing the battle report, checked that the seal was correct, and then he opened and poured out the book with the front-line battle report. There was a message written on each piece of bamboo. After reading it at a glance, his suspended heart finally let go.


    The last battle report was Zheng Qiao''s death. Before his death, he sent the National Seal, which triggered some chaotic battles within the Alliance Army. His lord''s troops were divided into two, but he didn''t know what the consequences were. Liao Jia and Qi Shan were both worried about this matter. The only thing that could make them feel at ease was that Qi Shan was not injured during this period, and the lord should be fine. I waited for it and finally looked forward to a new battle report.


    Liao Jia laughed and said, "Yuanliang, good news!"


    He realized that there were few people around him after he said that.


    You should know that every time a war report comes from the front line, Qi Yuanliang will compete with him, and he will be defeated seven times in ten times. Today, I was abnormal, and Qi Shan didn��t move? He wasn''t worried about the whereabouts of his lord and the others at all? Liao Jia looked over in confusion.


    I saw Qi Shan sitting in place with a pale face.


    The raised hands were embarrassed to have nowhere to put them.


    Wen Xin''s literati had excellent five senses. He just took a few steps forward and smelled the air with a scent of blood. He has been so familiar with this aura in the past few months. He stepped forward in two steps at once and said anxiously: "Qi Yuanliang, are you injured again?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan blushed: "Shut up!"


    "Qi Yuanliang, this is wrong!" Liao Jia turned his head and wanted to find where he was injured. "Is the injury serious? I''ll go and find Dr. Dong to come and see you, lord''s side-"


    Accidentally, I took a look at a [Not to Speech].


    Liao Jia: ������


    Liao Jia: "???"


    Liao Jia: "!!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and vowed to fight Qi Shan''s desperate attitude - he kindly let go of prejudice and cared about his injuries, but Qi Yuanliang was ungrateful and abandoned his mind?


    He broke through the spirit of words and pushed him to pray for good.


    Qi Shan was not careful for a moment and turned to one side, revealing a mat soaked in blood. However, Qi Shan''s clothes today were still blue, and it became more conspicuous after being penetrated by blood. Such a large wet trace is difficult to see.


    Liao Jia blinked her eyes, and she couldn''t do anything about it at all.


    He pointed at the **** mark with his finger, and his tongue was like a knot: "This, this-"


    Qi Shan''s face was switching back and forth between black, white, blue and red.


    finally-


    Liao Jia whispered in a very low voice: "Have you been having a son?"


    Who knows how embarrassing he is, a young man, is now? I wish I could catch a warrior and cut into the crack in the ground!


    However, no matter how embarrassing it is, it is not as embarrassing as Qi Yuanliang.


    He only knew that this guy could share the pain of his injuries for his lord, but he didn''t say that his daughter''s unique menstruation was also considered "injury"!


    With the age of the lord, this month has come a little late.


    "roll-"


    Hearing the two words "scalding ears", Jusheng collapsed.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, soaring straight into the sky.


    Seeing this, Liao Jia knew that he had misunderstood and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "...Is it because you had hemorrhoids?"


    With a brush, the sword was unsheathed.


    Qi Yuanliang was holding a sword and trying to stab the beautiful girl''s butt. Even the officials who accidentally saw this scene could not forget the hideous appearance of their Qi Zhuan. Liao Jia covered her **** buttocks, and the two lay on the sickbed, listening to the lessons of Dr. Dong.


    Dr. Dong knew that when he saw Qi Shan''s injury, he knew that Shen Jun was injured again, and he developed some pity and sympathy for Qi Shan.


    "It will hurt if you apply medicine, please bear it."


    Dr. Dong carefully applied medicine, washed his hands, looked at Liao Jia, and asked, "How did Liao Wei Cao get hurt?"


    Liao Jia said, "Telling the truth has caused revenge."


    After saying that, Qi Shan grabbed the wooden pillow and threw it on his head, smashing Liao Jia with a grin, and the flowers on his temples were crooked.


    Dr. Dong ignored the two young men who were **** and were not yet three years old and asked, "Does the chief clerk have other injuries?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No."


    Dr. Dong was puzzled: "This is strange."


    What enemy did Mr. Shen encounter that only hurt his butt? Judging from the size and depth of the wound, it is similar to that of Liao Jia. This means that the enemy used a sword to attack Shen Jun, leaving such injuries. Dr. Dong couldn''t guess it, but compared to his blood all over his body, the injury was already lighter, but his position was awkward.


    Dr. Dong turned around and prescribed the prescription. There were only two people left in the house. Qi Shan tried hard to move his attention away from the injuries behind him and asked, "What is the battle report sent from the front line?"


    Liao Jia: "The first battle report is that Gu Ziyi is gone."


    Qi Shan was stunned: "Go to Nanguzi?"


    Liao Jia nodded: "Yes."


    He then added: "It was said that he was attacked by Huang Lie''s troops. The thirteen brothers fought **** battles to the end, and the elite troops in Shangnan were completely wiped out. Qi Yuanliang, should we do something while other forces have not returned?"


    Qi Shan''s chin was pressed against his overlapping hands, and his eyes were too lazy to open: "What do you want to do? Take advantage of the situation to rob?"


    Liao Jiayang smiled with a wretched smile: "How can this be called taking advantage of the situation? The Gu Ziyi brothers died, leaving behind a group of orphans and widows. Now the chaotic world is in turmoil and no one can protect them. The lord is kind and pity for his own sorrow and takes them all away to settle down. Isn''t it good? If it is passed on to the people, it must be a beautiful talk..."


    It is very reasonable to take over the inheritance while taking over the orphanage.


    Qi Shan asked him: "Good to make a decision?"


    "How can this be called being arbitrary? If the lord is here, she would agree to do so." Before Shen Tang led his troops to the war, he and Qi Shan could just discuss all matters. "Qi Yuanliang, are you not moved at all?"


    Good guy, when did you change your **** life?????Qiyi did not say anything, but Liao Jia understood him. Taking advantage of the situation and taking advantage of the situation are all unethical things that bad plots like to do the most.


    After a long time, Qishan said, "Do it secretly."


    Liao Jia made a gesture to him.


    "Don''t worry if I do my business."


    Qi Shan asked, "But there are other contents?"


    Liao Jia continued: "Yes, Yanzhou is flooded, and there seems to be an epidemic among the people. Kang Jishou has led his troops to occupy Chaoli Pass and successfully joined the lord, but Chu Wuhui''s whereabouts are unknown-"


    In addition to these, there are some fragmentary news, which forces are suspected of being annexed, which forces are wiped out, which forces are too fierce to plunder the common people, which forces have caused the riots. The common people in Yanzhou and Qianzhou heard that Huang Lie promoted the common people and sent their families to join us...


    Qi Shan asked: "There is no movement in Tianhai?"


    Liao Jia sighed, "Not yet."


    Because the distance behind the front line is too far, there are many uncertainties on the road, and the message transmission can be as short as one tenth and as long as half a month. The two of them could only guard the rear and conjecture the situation on the front line based on the brief battle report, which was very worried.


    If a higher-powered warrior can convey the war report and run day and night, time can be compressed at the extreme. But this condition is not enough to be used even if the lord becomes the overlord of the Northwest. Thinking of this, Liao Jia sighed again.


    Skin trauma is a small problem for literary scholars.


    At noon, Liao Jia can jump around again.


    As soon as he came out of the cafeteria, he brought a copy to the wounded Qi Shan. Then he heard the sound of horse hooves sounded from the street of the official office across the wall, and the sound of whips opened the way. His expression was swaying.


    Haven��t the battle report been sent?


    "Frontline Battle Report��"


    This sound is a bit familiar.


    Liao Jia walked quickly to the gate of the official office and saw a face reddened by the sun at a glance, sweating under his helmet.


    He said, "Tu Xianrong? Are you on the front line?"


    The messenger turned over and dismounted, and his breathing was not breathing well.


    "Liuwei Cao, the lord wrote the letter in person!"


    Tu Rong took out a secret letter with sloppy handwriting from his arms. He knew that it was written by his lord without having to open it. Liao Jia did not dismantle it directly, but took Tu Rong to see Qi Shan.


    Qi Shan was also shocked when he saw Tu Rong.


    Tu Rong sat down and adjusted his breathing to the empty Dan Mansion.


    In order to send the letter back, he turned into a war horse and rushed on his way day and night. When his martial arts were exhausted, he meditated and adjusted his breathing. He took the time to take a break and recover his energy. After a little recovery, he would set off again. Tu Rong was lucky, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    "The lord asked Lingde and the other two to go to the front line immediately?" Qi Shan and the other two got together, and the content of the letter was very concise.


    Tu Rong said, "Yes!"


    "Food shortage on the front line?"


    The remaining food in the warehouses flashed rapidly in my mind.


    Tu Rong poured himself a glass of water to quench his thirst, and wiped away the dense beads of beans on his face with his back: "Our army is not short of food. The food is short of food in Yanzhou and Qianzhou. The spring plowing is destroyed, and it is too late to sow now. Fortunately, the lord accidentally discovered a crop that can be planted in summer, ripened in March and April, and can catch up with the autumn harvest. But the seeds of the crop are not good, and I need help from my junior sister."


    As he said that, he untied the small box on his back.


    The inside contained a few ears of thin jade wheat that the officer searched in the wild carpet and finally found.


    Liao Jia disliked, "Can this be eaten?"


    Tu Rong smiled and said, "The lord said yes, then he will definitely be able."


    Qishan sent the officers to find Lin Feng and Shen Zhi. During this gap, he asked about the situation of the front line. When Qishan learned that Shen Tang personally sent troops to rescue Chu Wuhui, he was obviously a little unhappy. When they heard Tianhai asking for help, the two families formed an alliance, Qishan and Liao Jia were relieved at the same time.


    As long as the two families form an alliance, they will be sure to face Huang Lie.


    As for the scarce herbs...


    Qi Shan said, "I will find a way to raise it."


    No longer walking on Xu Jie��s path. As an indispensable material in the war, Xu Wenzhu, who serves Tianhai, cannot not hoard herbs in private. I didn''t ask for anything else for Qi Shan. While satisfying Wu Xian, the other party would give the rest to himself.


    Qi Shan and the others wrote another letter to Shen Tang, asking Tu Rong to take it with him, which involved Gu Ren''s widow.


    Tu Rong put two letters under the heart protection mirror.


    At this time, Lin Feng and Shen Zhi also rushed over.


    Each carried a small package on his shoulders, containing two sets of changing clothes, but he didn''t bring any other ones, which showed his decisive behavior.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng entrusted Hu Cao to Qishan and the others.


    Beijiu is the temporary chief of the household.


    Qi Shan said, "Don''t worry, just do it."


    Before it was getting dark, three war horses left.


    Watching the three of them disappear into sight, Liao Jia stretched and said, "By the way, why did the lord get injured in the morning?"


    The **** was poked for twenty or thirty swords and there was no further information?


    Qishan was almost angry and embarrassed: "Shut up!"


    It��s really a pot that doesn��t open to pick up! ��


    Little did they know that their lord would suffer in the daytime.


    The moment Shen Tang ran to Xun Zhen, [Give wisdom in a hurry] worked. Three-year-old Shen Tang didn''t understand what was wrong, but she couldn''t control her body the moment she woke up. She fell down her **** and hit the wound. She screamed.


    As soon as he looked up, he met a pair of angry eyes.


    Three-year-old Shen Tang blinked and tilted his head: "What''s wrong?"


    The sight was moved downward, and there were still blood marks on the tip of the loving mother''s sword.


    Three-year-old Shen Tang instantly understood something and asked aggrievedly: "Youli is so obedient, why did you hurt Youli?"


    Then he pouted: "The kids have all given you half."


    The evil thought''s face was still ugly. She really didn''t expect Shen Tang to do such a shameless thing...


    Or, was you so shameless when you were young?


    Evil thoughts refuse to admit this.


    After a moment of excavation, a cold light came towards him. The face that was confused by anyone''s eyes showed a hint of innocence and cruelty: "Your who hurts Youli will tear him to pieces with his own hands!"


    The evil thoughts make you feel cold in your heart, and you hold your sword to fight.


    He laughed and said, "Will I be afraid of you?"


    She looks down on herself at any time.


    Wu Xian was alarmed by the sound of the dragon turning over. He hurriedly brought people to him, but saw everyone under Shen Tang''s tent watching something on the city wall. He said anxiously: "The enemy is coming?"


    Once you ask, it��s not the enemy.


    Wu Xian asked again: "Then this movement-"


    At the end of the sight, smoke and dust were everywhere, and sand and gravel were flying. Two auras that were different from literary and military energy collided head-on.


    The sky in that direction is thick with thunder and clouds.


    It seems that a thunder can be brewed at any time.


    Yu��s success will not be ruined. I wish you all the best college entrance examination!


    PS: Tenosynovitis is a must-have occupational disease for online writers. I remember that my right wrist pain was hurt before. After applying a few times, I got better. The amount of typing was not large last year and it did not recur. This time I changed it to my left wrist and asked my mother for two bone patch paste creams, which was very effective.


    ����I��m considering whether to change the Alice keyboard��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 787 787: A dead end [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 787 787: A dead end [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xun Zhen said: "The lord is breaking through."


    Wu Xian looked at Xun Zhen and then looked far away. From that distance, he could feel the impulse aura coming from that direction.


    "Breakthrough? What to break through?"


    Although there were speculations in my heart, Wu Xian dared not think about it.


    Chen Tang is so confusing.


    Gong Xiqiu put his hands on his chest and said to the battlefield: "Kill evil thoughts and advance to the sixteenth level of great creation."


    Of course, this is what the outside world thinks of strength.


    In fact, Gongxiqiu is not sure about the realm.


    As a sacred object of the Gongxi clan, Mama has too many mysteries, and her promotion method may be different from that of others.


    Wu Xian twitched hard, and the most reluctant speculation in his heart was confirmed. He laughed dryly unnaturally: "My sister Chen is about to break through? She is really a hero! I''m just here to watch? Don''t you need to do anything to help?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Try not to interfere."


    Wu Xian asked: "But if it fails..."


    Gong Xichou interrupted him: "I want to pursue the peak of martial arts, but I can''t even eliminate my own evil thoughts of killing. Even if I help her pass this level, the next Tianlei Tempering Body will be doubled and her will be paid back, which is not worth the loss. It''s better to watch."


    No one present was more afraid of the thunder disaster than Gongxi Qiu.


    Although Gong Xiqiu had a clear conscience, he had also been stained with a lot of blood that should not have been stained in his hands during those years of following Tang Guo. Perhaps it was because of his excessive killing karma, and the power of that thunder was particularly amazing. Evil thoughts are chased, totem backfire, and heavenly thunder are added. Every living sixteen-level great creation is lucky. However, Mama''s process this time was a bit strange, and the thunder clouds came too quickly...


    It gives people the illusion that they can��t wait to slap people.


    Gong Xiqiu said this, and Wu Xian could only watch it.


    He said he was watching, but in fact he couldn''t see anything - because Wu Xian himself was not very strong, Chen Tang and her evil thoughts were fighting each other and completely let go of their hands and feet, so they could only see yellow sand in the sky, and occasionally the leaked sword light could be seen.


    Despite this, Wu Xian frowned nervously as he watched the battlefield occasionally burst into a super pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    At this critical moment, he is probably the person who most hopes that Chen Tang is safe and sound. It is better to coexist with Chen Tang than to face the cruel character Huang Lie. Chen Tang''s strength has been further improved, and the people who should be troubled the most are Huang Lie and the others! The crowd of spectators held their breath and breathed.


    Compared to their nervousness, the two Chen Tangs, as the parties involved, don��t have so many ideas, just do it!


    Just before taking action, three-year-old Chen Tang did something. She held the sword and waved it in the void, temporarily cutting off some connection, and smiled innocently: "Now, Youli can let go of her hands and feet."


    Poor pouted: "You shouldn''t hurt Youli!"


    If it weren''t for her injury, she would still not be able to take action against the person in front of her. After all, they were considered neighbors who had been together for many years. Even if the other party is cold to him, Youli is a good child who respects the elderly and loves the young and does not care about her.


    The evil thoughts said lightly: "Don''t be so second-rate."


    She looked really eye-catching.


    After saying that, he also finished the fight: "I''m going to be disgusting!"


    There is also the "You Li" who claims that she really can''t shout it out. Why is the other party unbearable as the same person?


    The result of the poisonous mouth is that thousands of sword lights are coming.


    Evil thoughts sneered and did not take this attack seriously. Because they are all the same person, she knows everything that the three-year-old Chen Tang wants to do! Two identical Pu Zhu Zi''s long swords instantly fought each other hundreds of ways, and dense sword shadows and sparks burst out.


    Clang��


    The two swords will leave as soon as they touch it.


    The evil thoughts glanced at the thunder clouds above the head. The air of the sky and earth around them was mixed with the sound of thunder and thunder, and from time to time there were purple currents visible to the naked eye. The seal on her fair forehead gradually turned from transparent and illusory to solidification, and the lower eyelids appeared strange and scarlet red, and the breath instantly overwhelmed the three-year-old Chen Tang with a rainbow. She squawked with her left hand: "In the name of God, please come-"


    Shan��Three-year-old Chen Tang��Nian suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    He said angrily: "You cheat!"


    He actually pulled the children out too!


    I was too lazy to pay attention to the other party because someone had already responded in the void: "Only! Follow my God''s command-"


    Ding bell!


    A figure shrouded in the priest''s robe gradually emerged.


    The whole body was covered with a tight and wide robe, and only a pair of hands that looked like white jade were exposed. With a hand opened, a wooden stick with a stretched posture melted from the palm of your hand, and the red flowers swayed freely at the top of the stick. The city wall, Gong Xiqiu, who had been lazy and slightly collapsed on his shoulders, instantly straightened his chest. Although his eyes were covered with **** wide strips of cloth, outsiders could see his shock at the moment.


    "The breath of the high priest?"


    He almost set off to the battlefield.


    After a moment, I endured it - because it was not the aura of a living person, but just a phantom of incarnation! The incarnated deity doesn��t know where it is, nor does it know life and death.


    Gong Xiqiu took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement.


    Shannian is not as good as him. Seeing the person who should have stood beside him to help others, the anger on his face almost turned into substantial flames, but he still endured the grievance and squeezed out a little smile, looking at the phantom as if he was injured: "Little brother, you are not playing with Youli anymore. Do you want to stand opposite Youli?"


    Phantom: "I came to obey the order."


    When Shannian heard this, the smile on the corner of his lips gradually calmed down, leaving only indifference and coldness. A light surged out of his palm, and in an instant it spread to the sword body, dyeing the snow-bright loving mother''s sword scarlet red. Wherever the sword energy passes, the air splits and makes a harsh and hoarse sound. Under the feet of Shan Nian, pairs of vines that look like human hands drilled out of the ground...


    "Since that''s the case, you only have one way to go-" She tilted her head and looked at the evil thoughts and the phantom of the high priest, smiled innocently, and said sweetly, "There is a dead end!"


    The evil thought glanced at the thunder clouds above his head, and just murmured calmly: "So you call this a good thought?"


    Thunder Cloud did not answer, but the original purple lightning turned into an ominous black purple, and the thunder cloud also turned into a thick black.


    "Little priest, forbidden god!"


    The phantom moved when he heard the sound, but what was faster than him was the sword stabbed by Shan Nian as his chest. The tip of the sword was about to touch the collar of the clothes and was instantly knocked away by another huge force. The phantom seemed to retreat slowly and flew into the air. The wooden stick triggered the black and purple sky thunder, and his lips moved slightly.


    Put your hands together on your chest and make gestures. The priest''s wide robe sounded with the strong wind, and an immature young man''s face appeared under his hood. The mysterious pattern turns into a huge net, centered on it, like a fishing net completely opening in all directions


    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding��


    There is a core of the array eye everywhere in the "fishing net". The core smashes hard to the ground with the power of the absorbed thunder and sinks into the ground. With the "sizzling" current, a cover gradually closed, covering all the good and evil thoughts.


    As the ban was about to take shape, a cold murderous intent came from behind. At that moment, he felt a illusion that he had been penetrated by someone as his chest. But this fatal blow was quickly stopped by evil thoughts! It is this gap that completely closed the ban.


    Almost as soon as it closed, the momentum of good and evil thoughts was falling rapidly. After a few breaths, the two of them could not maintain their short stagnation and fell from mid-air to the ground. Forbidden God, as the name suggests, is specially prepared to greet oneself with evil thoughts.


    It is equivalent to banning the Dan Mansion in a short period of time. It is impossible to use literary or military qi, and can only rely on physical strength to resist.


    Shannian glanced at the phantom with complicated eyes.


    She stood up straight: "Youli said that no matter what your identity is, there is only a dead end."


    I realized that the evil thoughts were wrong and turned my head to look at the phantom.


    The phantom also looked down at his chest at this moment. The red sword was slowly dissipating, impartially, piercing the heart with one sword. He was obviously just a phantom, but blood was flowing out. The phantom blinked, bent down, and bowed down.


    Evil thoughts seem to be incredibly looking at the good thoughts in front of you.


    Ask her: "Guess what I want to do now?"


    Good thoughts are still bright eyes and favor, and their almond eyes are bent with smiles: "What game do big sister want to play with Youli?"


    Evil thoughts: "Send you to the underworld!"


    Shannian smiled and said, "Just rely on you, big sister? As the future, do you really want to kill yourself in the first place?"


    The answer to evil thoughts is a pair of fists.


    Boom boom boom boom��


    The earth crack spread under her palm, and the thunder roared and fell.


    ��


    Central continent.


    A boy dressed in foreign land squatted on the ground, his eyes fixed on a fat and tender white worm squirming on a blade of grass. There was another older person squatting beside him. The one behind looked at the bug: "Is this bug that Thirteen ate?"


    After saying that, he was about to grab the insect and stuff it into his mouth.


    As a result, someone patted the back of his hand.


    Exotic boy: "This is an ordinary bug."


    Question 13: "Can you eat it?"


    The boy from the foreign land said, "You can eat it, but it''s better not to eat it."


    Thirteen heard this and said "Oh" slightly disappointed.


    "Teacher, Uncle Fourth and Your Sixth Brother are coming back soon, we-" The boy from the foreign land looked up at the sky, then looked at the dirty robe that had been playing with for a long time. He was guilty and panicked, and was about to get up to "destroy the corpse," otherwise he would be scolded.


    As soon as I got up, my heart was inexplicably tingling for a moment.


    He lowered his head, and his chest became scarlet.


    The pungent smell of blood rushed into the tip of his nose.


    He paniced and tried to wipe off the blood, but the range of his clothes dyed red became larger and the blood could not stop flowing. The next moment, his eyes turned dark. Just when he was confused, he vaguely heard Uncle Lin''s panic sound, and he never knew it again.


    I don��t know how long it took, a dark green light suddenly appeared in the dark world, and he kept running wildly along the light.


    At the end of the road is a mirror that is hundreds of feet tall.


    However, this strange mirror did not reflect his face, but a completely unfamiliar face. The owner of this face is also wearing a high priest''s robe, with a mature and handsome appearance. At this moment, he was opening his hands and blocking a group of people with a serious expression.


    The group of people were men and women, and their clothes were similar to those of men, and they held weapons of different shapes in their hands.


    The two sides were tense in their auras, and as the picture turned, the man was penetrated by a sword that could not see clearly.


    The master of the sword had a blurry appearance, his mouth opened and closed. She was clearly speaking strange and strange language, but she was so weird that she could understand it. The other party was saying: [This is the first time! ��


    [It''s also the last time! ��


    [Those who betray God will also be betrayed by God! ��


    These words exploded in his ears like thunder, which scared him so much that he was sweating all over. When he came to his senses, the picture in the mirror changed again. Countless different pictures flashed rapidly, including flowers, grass, birds, insects, and trees...


    The only similar thing is that the perspectives of these pictures are chasing the same back. The back was also very strange. He was carrying a weird little coffin on his back and holding a vine wooden stick broken into two pieces in his hand. Judging from the figure, it should be a woman.


    He felt very familiar inexplicably.


    There seemed to be an anxious mood in the chest, and at the same time, something seemed to be brewing in his throat, waiting for an opportunity to say it. After a long time, the mirror disappeared.


    A glowing figure appeared on the spot.


    He couldn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly, but he felt that his/her breath was generous and gentle, as if he was tolerant of everything, making him want to get close to him.


    The other party said: [Go back. ��


    He pursed his lips and refused to answer.


    The other party urged: [Obe obedient, little priest. ��


    He finally plucked up the courage to ask: [Where are you? ��


    The other party smiled and said, [I am everywhere. ��


    He asked: [How can I find you? ��


    [When you call me devoutly, I will come. ��


    He intuitively doubted the authenticity of this sentence, but there was a force that prevented him from voting doubts, so he could only blink his eyes.


    The other party said: [Okay, I can��t come for the time being. ��


    He asked: [Are you very busy? ��


    [Karma in the world is the sea of ??suffering for thousands of miles, and sentient beings are ups and downs. ��


    He wondered: [What is the solution? ��


    The other party explained: [I am busy catching people through the tribulation. ��


    [Then when will you get me? ��


    ��|��`)


    ����God overcomes the world''s sorrows and gains a believer.


    PS: Allergic to paste cream, now your wrist is red, swollen and itchy, and itchy, and itchy.


    ����PPS: How is the college entrance examination like? Is it going smoothly?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 788 788: The world saves the world [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 7887: The world saves the world [please give me a monthly vote]


    When will I get the one in front of me?


    This question is difficult to answer.


    Seeing that the other party did not answer, he was silent for a long time, as if he wanted to cheer himself up. He took a deep breath, then raised his eyes and met the other party''s gaze and asked softly: [Because I am also a member of the vast number of people, you will definitely be able to get me, right? ��


    He didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    The hands hanging on their sides were trembling uncontrollably.


    [This is natural, I will not give up on anyone. ��


    He heard the affirmative answer and couldn''t help but bent his eyebrows.


    Seeing him reacting like this, the figure seemed to sigh, stretched out the hand that emitted a soft light and gently stroked it on his chest. The fine tingling pain rooted in his chest was smoothed by a vast vitality. His body was greedily absorbing this power, as if the land that had been drought was moistened by rain.


    He watched as the bloodstains disappeared.


    Before the other party disappeared, he hurriedly asked: [Who are you? ��


    The other party smiled and said: [You know who I am. ��


    He was confused.


    You know who the other party is?


    He wanted to ask again, but for some reason, his lips were tightly bonded and he couldn''t say a word. I could only watch the giant figure that was full of light shrink until it turned into a little light and disappeared completely. Then, he suddenly stepped on the air under his feet, his body fell down uncontrollably, and his falling speed became faster and faster.


    Oh��


    The whole world was silent for a moment.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the first thing he saw was Thirteen''s enlarged face. Thirteen was also startled by him and made a strange scream.


    "Awakened! Wake up! Wake up!"


    He stood up with his hands and blinked blankly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The old man with white hair rushed over when he heard the movement and his eyes were excited. He looked up and felt that the teacher seemed much haggard and older. He blinked and raised his hand to caress the position of his heart, his eyes a little confused: "Teacher-A Yan''s heart hurts so much!"


    The white-haired old man stroked his forehead, which was still sweating.


    He murmured: "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up."


    I didn''t ask why there was a sudden penetration injury on his heart, nor did I ask what he had experienced in his dream, but I was just glad that he could still wake up. Uncle Lin and Thirteen''s sixth brother also rushed over one after another. The latter''s face looked particularly ugly, as if he had not been asleep for several days.


    "Uncle Lin Si, Brother Fang Liu, haven''t you all been asleep?"


    Uncle Lin strode forward and patted his shoulder: "You were suddenly injured and unconscious for nine days. How can you let us sleep?"


    "Are you unconscious...nine days?"


    Uncle Lin was still scared when he thought of the scene that day.


    He almost pointed the suspicion at Thirteen. After all, Thirteen was able to penetrate his heart without any defense, but after the injury examination, Thirteen was cleared of Thirteen''s suspicion. This injury is a sword injury, and it must be a thin sword.


    Obviously, it was not because Thirteen suddenly lost control. Thirteen''s condition was stable and had to rely on Shaobai''s daily warrants to maintain it. The prescription surnamed could not take this yin hand. It can''t be myself or the old man. This almost became a headless case...


    Luckily, Shaobai woke up.


    Uncle Lin asked hurriedly: "Shaobai, who hurts you?"


    Shaobai blinked in a daze: "No one."


    Uncle Lin Si can��t believe it: ��No one?��


    Shaobai nodded, pointed to his heart and said, "It hurts suddenly here, and then it''s so much blood."


    Uncle Lin Si felt that his brain was about to burn: "No one harmed you, why would you be hurt? Could it be that he would see a ghost?"


    Shaobai sat on the sickbed, becoming more and more confused.


    Given that Shaobai was only six years old and could not ask for complicated things, Uncle Lin had to suspend investigation and get new medicine for him to replace. When I took off the old bandage, I still kept muttering: "You people from the Gongxi tribe are really unreasonable. You can survive after being stabbed by someone. If you put it on ordinary people, I guess you have drunk Mengpo soup."


    The old man said, "After all, he is the high priest."


    Uncle Lin Si said, "What''s wrong with the high priest?"


    Can the high priest of the Gongxi tribe play tricks on the King of Hell?


    The old man said in a plain voice: "The high priest of the Gongxi tribe is capable of understanding the gods. As a divine messenger serving God, bathing in divine light is naturally different from ordinary body and mortal fetus. Rather than being a human, it is better to say it is a ''half-man''. Will a tree die if stabbed?"


    This is the first time Uncle Lin Si knew about this. He looked at Shaobai with an innocent face: "Bathing in the divine light? The gods of the Western tribe are quite like that. According to you, who is Shaobai called now? A tree man? Or a vegetable man?"


    The old man did not accept Uncle Lin''s Si''s words and continued, "Even if there is no such serious reason, Shaobai still has the most precious insect of the Gongxi tribe. It is full of vitality and is very comparable to that of a person."


    All kinds of BUFFs are filled, and it is not easy to die.


    However, this inexplicable injury also alerted him.


    Shaobai must grow up as soon as possible, otherwise he will be stabbed by someone next time his heart is stabbed, and with his current ability, he may not be able to survive.


    At this time, Uncle Lin Si let out a scream. Everyone followed and saw that there were no scars on Shaobaixin��s mouth, only a complex ball-shaped pattern was left. Uncle Lin Si is very familiar with this pattern. It is the pattern of the Gongxi tribe, and there are also white shoulder blades.


    Usually, it is impossible to see it, and only by urging the literary/martial energy of the Danfu will appear. The details of Shaobaixinkou are slightly different.


    "Is the heart running on my back?"


    Check that there are fewer white scapula and the clan pattern is also there.


    The old man said, "It''s a good thing anyway."


    Uncle Lin Si: ������


    Why doesn��t he believe it? ? ?


    Since the wounds are gone, there is naturally no need to apply medicine. Uncle Lin Si cooked a large pot of blood-replenishing medicinal food for Shaobai and stared at him and drank it all. By the way, put away the dirty old bandages, wash them and cook them, and they will still be used next time.


    The old bandage was drying, and the old man came out with a cane.


    Uncle Lin Si said, "You still want to hide it from Shaobai?"


    The old man used to be old but he was walking as fast as he could, and he didn''t need a crutch, but now he can''t walk a few steps without crutches. Even if he tried his best to cover it up, he could not hide the decayed aura of his old age. It didn''t take long to live.


    There is only a child��s mind and cannot be noticed.


    "He will know when he should."


    Uncle Lin was so ridiculed that he pulled the corner of his mouth.


    The three of them have been together for several years, and Uncle Lin gradually found out the identity of the old man and knew that this amiable old man in front of Shaobai had been ups and downs in the officialdom for decades and was ruthless in his work. Help Xin kill more than a dozen small countries around.


    It is reported that in order not to leave any weaknesses to the outside world, he never married a wife and had no children, and he devoted himself to assisting Xin Kingdom.


    The outside world''s evaluation is a loner who has no feelings.


    It is the sharpest murder knife in the hands of the king of Xin.


    He has done all the destruction of the country, massacre of the city, and eradication of the roots.


    Now, for a child of the same race, he is willing to burn the remaining life span for the sake of a child of the same race. Such selflessness really makes Uncle Lin stunned. However, Uncle Lin did not believe that the old man suddenly changed his personality in his twilight years and became addicted to playing with his grandchildren. He must have a scheming behind his good deeds to Shaobai!


    The old man did not miss the ridicule of Uncle Lin Si��s lips, but said calmly: ��After the Gongxi tribe was exterminated, I received the news and rushed back. When I was sorting out the relics of the tribe, I found a secret scroll in the dark room of the old priest��s room..."


    Uncle Lin Si secretly raised his ears: "Screen scroll?"


    The old man said, "This secret book is related to Shaobai."


    Uncle Lin��s eyes were full of curiosity of the melon-eating people.


    The old man did not keep it in hiding, and continued, "The members of the Gongxi tribe will be sent to the altar of the clan when they are six years old to verify their qualifications. Shaobai is naturally no exception. But as soon as he entered the altar, the old priest received an oracle."


    Uncle Lin Si: "Oracle? Is there really a **** in this world?"


    The old man said indifferently: "If you believe, you have it; if you don''t believe, you won''t."


    "What did the oracle write?"


    The old man said, "The oracle said that the gods will come to the world in the near future, and then the world will be settled. Shaobai will go to that person as a messenger to assist her!"


    Uncle Lin sarcastically said, "Gods save the world?"


    He doesn''t believe it.


    He said, "The only one who can save sentient beings is sentient beings themselves."


    If there were really gods in the world, how could there be so many sorrows and despairs and sentient beings sinking? He scoffed at it.


    The old man was not displeased with Uncle Lin��s words: ��I used to have the same idea as you. I couldn��t stand the Gongxi tribe with treasures but was in a corner. I couldn��t stand the gods worshipped in the tribe and enjoyed the incense but ignored them. However, after accidentally seeing the secret scroll, I had other ideas. Although the Gongxi tribe is a hidden clan, he has always come from the world and is always concerned about the world. The old priest once asked for confusion from the gods����


    The two generations of high priests who questioned God were not only Laozhe and Jimocan. It was only after reading many ethnographic documents that the old man realized that this **** had great ideas and the high priests she chose were all personality. However, the old man and Jimo Can chose to run and realize their ambitions in their own way. The other high priests could not abandon their tribesmen and their families, so they chose to close their eyes and ignore them.


    Only the old priest was an honest man, and he asked God directly.


    God��s answer is the same as Uncle Lin Si.


    [Karma in the world is the sea of ??suffering for thousands of miles, and sentient beings are ups and downs. The only one who can save the world is the world itself, and asking God is useless. ��


    God can only give sentient beings a little spiritual comfort - if you believe, you will have it, if you don��t believe, you will not. If you love, you will not believe, you will not believe it, you will not believe it! When the old man saw the secret scroll, he realized that it was not because of the gods who chose the high priests and each of them had their brains rebelliously, and the gods themselves did not go through the ordinary path.


    Uncle Lin Si: "...Why is the **** coming to the world?"


    The old man smiled and said, "So, the gods must walk down from the altar, and she must become one of the many living beings. As a lamp, gather clusters of like-minded flames in the darkness, so that they can dispel the dark haze that has shrouded the world for hundreds of years."


    It is not God who saves the world, it is the world who saves the world.


    A lamp cannot dispel darkness, thousands of sparks can.


    "Although I have changed my mind about the so-called God because of the secret scroll, I still don''t believe it. Does this guiding light have to be a God who devotes himself to all living beings?" The old man with a rebellious brain had his own ideas.


    He assisted the king of Xin at that time. The latter did have the posture of being a hero when he was young, but the old man misjudged human nature. Under the corrosion of power, status, beauty and time, the king of Xin had long forgotten his true heart, or in other words, he had completely tore off the mask given by secular morality and revealed his true face! The old man watched helplessly as the "light" he thought went out.


    And at this time, he didn''t have much time left.


    The old man was not willing to lose just like that.


    It seems that my whole life is a joke.


    At the critical moment, he met the envoy in the oracle.


    When the old man was saved by A Yan, a few desires to survive were burning again - he wanted to borrow A Yan and this envoy who was loved by God to look at the lamp, and see the scene of countless flames gathering together, tearing through the endless darkness and ushering in the sky light.


    This is a unilateral bet between him and God, regardless of victory or defeat.


    Uncle Lin was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    He asked the old man: "Are you the same fire as you?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Although I am old, the torch is passed down from generation to generation."


    Well, why doesn��t this count?


    Uncle Lin Si looked at the direction of the cave behind him and looked at the old man again: "Even so, Shaobai has the right to know."


    The old man obviously didn''t want to be a human being. With Uncle Lin''s understanding of him, Shaobai''s coming-of-age ceremony is probably "unforgettable for his life."


    The old man did not answer and walked away with a cane.


    Uncle Lin Si looked at the old bandages that had been hung for several rows and cursed��Why did there be two more people, and none of them could help him share the chores? He has served more people!


    A few days later, the old man and his group left the valley.


    I don��t know how this old guy works. Not only did he help Shaobai get a quota for a well-known academy, but he also set up a line with the powerful and got a quota for a sacred place in the mountains and seas from the other party. But they came by accident. It was just half a year since the last time the mountain and sea holy land was opened, and they had to wait for the next opportunity.


    ��


    Because of the forbidden gods, good thoughts and evil thoughts are equivalent to being sealed from the Dan Mansion. The two could only fight with each other and decide the outcome. In addition, the sky thunder was eyeing each other and fell down from time to time. Good thoughts took a good meal and beat them up...


    The sky is thick and the evil thoughts are also affected.


    The final victory or defeat��


    Everyone watched the battle nervously, and Gongxiqiu was also distracted.


    Until the thunder clouds in the sky dissipated, he disappeared in place.


    The others came to their senses and rushed there.


    Xun Zhen and his men arrived back and forth: "How about lord?"


    They rushed to Gong Xichou, who was standing at the edge of a huge pit at this moment, and bursts of burnt smell of raw meat wafted out from the bottom of the pit. There is still lightning and lightning around the pit.


    "Where is the lord?"


    Gong Xichou raised his hand and pointed at the bottom of the pit.


    He said, "Don''t go down first."


    Everyone could only suppress their anxiety. When the aura of the thunder at the bottom of the pit completely disappeared, they jumped down. Before they could reach the black shadow, the black shadow lying on the ground moved first. She raised her hands above her head and stretched out from the mud...


    Pa!


    The stones that were leveraged were crushed.


    "Master��"


    After a while, the black shadow squirmed twice.


    A black black head raised, Shen Tang coughed several times, his mouth was covered with black mud and smoke.


    She staggered while coughing.


    Murmur, "What happened?"


    Why do I feel like I have a feeling of being dismantled and pieced together by someone else��s body bones, thrown into the high-speed rail tracks, and being crushed by 180 trains one by one? Trying to lower your head, a sharp stinging sensation came from your neck, and her vision was strange.


    Raise your hand and touch your eyelids��


    The swelling degree of left and right eyelids is different.


    The left side looks like an egg, and the right side looks like a goose egg.


    At this time, her throat was so itchy that she couldn''t help it. She coughed again and sprayed a mouthful of black gray. She subconsciously stroked the gums with her tongue. The teeth were damaged and the tip of her tongue was keen to feel blood oozing out. I raised my hand and touched the corner of my mouth, and my cheeks became swollen...


    Shen Tang: "��Is evil thoughts so cruel?"


    ��|��`)


    ����Because of the previous chapter, Shiitake Mushroom still needs to explain it again. Shiitake mushrooms have a bad habit of being lazy and like to bury easter eggs in old books. The original intention is to hope that old friends can smile knowingly when they see it. Of course, easter eggs will not affect the reading experience of new readers (so there is no need to read the old books of the past for this. After all, everyone is chasing me and the one who likes Tang Mei. But if you are curious about easter eggs, there are readers who spoil it in the book review area, and easter eggs are actually just a little bit). The dark lines about the heroine''s identity will be explained one by one as the plot unfolds. (`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 789 789: Body and hair, parents [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 7897: Body and hair, parents [please ask for monthly votes]


    ��Master!��


    ��Master!��


    ��Mama!��


    Chen Tang vaguely heard someone calling him, and couldn''t help but look in the sound, and subconsciously patted his ears - with her physical fitness and five senses, everyone''s voices should be very clear. It sounds blurry now, and it must be that there is something wrong with your ears.


    It would be fine if I didn��t shoot, but I whine again and again.


    The auricle hurts and the dust and soil shake off.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but cover his ears and secretly scolded him for being a good and evil thoughts. This was at least the body that the three of them had shared, so they didn''t know how to do it lighter! After a moment, everyone had arrived one after another. After Gu Chi, who was preparing to show his "gentle and considerate", all the drafts of his lord were blocked in his throat after seeing the appearance of his lord, but he couldn''t hold it in.


    "Puff-"


    Chen Tang squinted his eyes and said, "Why are you laughing at?"


    In just four short words, the nasal sound is very heavy, and the speech is leaking.


    Xun Zhen glanced at Gu Chi and signaled him not to commit suicide at this time. Chen Tang found that their expressions were a little strange, and covered his head, which was beaten to the point of being blue and swollen, "Why are you laughing at?"


    I annoyed her, and I turned back all 007!


    Gu Chi covered the corner of his upturned mouth with his sleeves and coughed lightly, "I didn''t smile, it''s just a rare sight to see the lord''s embarrassing appearance. Apart from the trauma, is there anything else that lord has to feel uncomfortable?"


    Although there is no mirror, Chen Tang knew that his handsome face was swollen like a pig''s head and could not see anyone by touching it.


    Complained, "I feel it hurts everywhere."


    Gong Xiqiu said, "It''s much better than mine at that time."


    If it weren''t for his good luck being picked up by Lin Feng, he would probably have died. Mama had to endure the three tests of evil thoughts, totems, and thunder at one time, but it was only skin trauma, which was really rare. It is worthy of being a sacred object of Gongxi tribe, his best friend Mama! sharp!


    Chen Tang felt a little comforted when he heard this.


    Gu Chi and his friends were afraid that Chen Tang would settle the score after autumn, but Wu Xian had no such concern. After stepping into the bottom of the pit, he saw Chen Tang''s appearance at the moment from a close distance, so his eyes were almost stuck to her brain, and he couldn''t smile after taking a few deep breaths.


    ��Puff��Chen, Shen Mei����


    Chen��Hei Tanren��Tang: "What?"


    Wu Xian raised his hand and pointed to the position of his head.


    Chen Tang, whose little face was dark, was puzzled and raised his hand to touch his brain, but ended up touching a ball of charred ashes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The scene was so quiet that only the wind was left.


    Looking at the burnt thing in her hand and feeling the chill of the cold wind passing by her head, she was completely stunned.


    "What''s this?"


    Wu Xian said: "Uh...Sister Shen''s hair?"


    Hearing this, Chen Tang changed his expression to touching his head with both hands - she grabbed a ball of hair and used a little force. The hair that was originally covered with a clump of "cracking" sound came out. That sound is really crisper than the freshly baked potato chips.


    Everyone: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xichou couldn''t see Chen Tang''s appearance at this moment, but he could see her actions at this moment: "Isn''t it just that her hair was chopped away? Mama, that was a thunder made by the 16th grade. Not to mention hair, eyebrows, armpit hair and even..."


    The remaining words were not spoken, and they were even beaten by Xun Ding.


    Chen Tang touched his eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Sure enough, only residue was left.


    Her mouth became more and more deflated. Even if she was black all over now, everyone could see the grievance from her dark face.


    Gong Xiqiu scratched the position where Xun Ding elbowed, and that little force was not painful to him: "Is Mamawu angry enough?"


    Chen Tang sucked his nose, but instead sucked in disgrace.


    The strong itch in her nasal cavity made her unable to control her sneezing. A ball of black smoke came out when he sneeze, and a ball of black smoke was sprayed. Seven or eight in a row, barely stopped: "What''s this?"


    "If you have enough martial arts, don''t take back the martial arts armor." The hair on the body was damaged by thunder, let alone the clothes?


    If Mama takes back the martial arts armor now, it will not be a good end.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The lord''s promotion to the 16th grade is worthy of a good thing to celebrate seven days and seven nights, but because of some details, everyone was silent, and they were very secretive about Chen Tang''s promotion.


    So, several days have passed.


    Gu Chi and his men were also frowning because of this.


    When Chu Yao delivered the meal, Luan Xin and others hurriedly came forward and lowered their voices, fearing that the tone would rise and the people in the house would hear it: "Wuhui, what is the situation of the lord now?"


    Chu Yao: "The appetite is OK, but I still don''t see anyone."


    The daily appetite has been promoted from three barrels to four barrels, which is to turn grief and anger into appetite, and it may also be that the demand for food is greater after the promotion. No matter which one it is, it is a good thing to have an appetite.


    What Chu Yao is most worried about is that his lord is sad and has no appetite.


    He sighed, "Let the lord think about it yourself."


    As long as your face is good-looking, your bald head is also handsome.


    Chu Yao thought about giving Chen Tang some hair-growing medicinal food.


    And Chen Tang?


    She doesn''t want to see people these days, not just because of her hair.


    Evil thoughts and good thoughts fought each other, but I didn''t know what to think, so I greeted her face. Chen Tang used literary and martial arts to nourish her, but found that the recovery speed was strange and slow, as if there was power to prevent her from recovering. She didn''t want to sway everywhere with her pig''s face.


    Therefore, she kept it in the room for several days.


    By the way, calm down and check your own progress.


    On the fifth day, the long-closed door finally opened.


    Chen Tang kicked the wooden sign at the door, "Burn incense when you have something to do, don''t make a noise if you have nothing to do", touched his shiny brain, and expressed his sincere feelings: "Since I came here, my head hasn''t been so cool for a long time. The weather is getting hotter and it''s quite comfortable."


    Bald heads or something is nothing.


    As long as you have a handsome face, you will be so beautiful!


    This is the conclusion that Chen Tang came to after taking a shower today and carefully looked at his beautiful face in the mirror.


    As soon as he turned around, he ran into Chu Yao with a slightly surprised look.


    ��No obscene!��


    Chu Yao then came to his senses: "Lord."


    "Come and send meals again? I don''t have to send them to others from today. Just leave this kind of thing to others." Everyone seemed to be even more nervous than her that she had lost hair. They came outside her house from time to time these days, and spoke in a gentle voice through the door.


    Chen Tang was worried that if they would shaved their heads together after a few more days of coming out, they were quite touched when they thought about that scene.


    Chu Yao avoided sideways, revealing the plate held by his personal guard.


    Chen Tang was surprised: "What?"


    Chu Yao revealed the answer, it was a wig with a bun, which was quite finely made, just press it on your head. There is also a box of eyebrow powder next to it, and you can draw the lost eyebrows back.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She looked at Chu Yao silently, and Chu Yao also looked at her gently.


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "Uh, that''s not necessary."


    Confirm that Chen Tang really didn''t mind losing his hair, Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief and said gently: "The lord stayed behind closed doors and refused to see others these days, which is really worrying... Since he has already seen it, it''s better to hold a morning meeting tomorrow to teach people peace of mind."


    Chen Tang said, "Well, I''m worried you."


    Then he asked about the situation of Chaoli Pass.


    Chu Yao said, "Everything is fine."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Is there any news about Huang Lie''s troops?"


    Chu Yao instantly entered the work report state and said, "Previously, Huang Lie''s troops were divided into two groups, encircling and suppressing Zhaode Gong and recruiting Ganzhou troops... Listening to the news, he seemed to be preparing to establish diplomatic relations with neighboring countries, but the specific results were unknown. Zhang He''s troops were developing in Yanzhou. At present, the Huang and Zhang families have formed an alliance. Although there is no sign of dispatching troops to the Liguan period of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the reign of the


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "They are just temporarily calm."


    but-


    Chen Tang frowned and asked, "Wang Lie wants to borrow troops from neighboring countries?"


    With the current bulk situation of Ling, Gan, Yan and Kun, if a complete regime and troops intervene, it would be difficult.


    Chu Yao is not worried about this.


    He said: "There are 90% chances that cannot be borrowed."


    Chen Tang was curious: "Why are you so sure?"


    Chu Yao explained: "I had rescued the old ministers of Xin before, and they knew from them that Zheng Qiao was also worried about being attacked by neighboring countries, for fear of being killed by attacks from front and back. So, he used methods to intensify the fight between neighboring countries, and now he was fighting fiercely."


    The Northwest Continent is so chaotic, how can the outside world not be greedy?


    Greedy, but I can��t take care of myself. I haven''t wiped the **** on my **** clean, how can I have the energy to miss the meat in the other person''s pot?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I''ll feel relieved if I do this."


    After Chu Yao left, Chen Tang went to the school ground to watch the training.


    The shiny head shone in the sun, causing the generals in the training to look back frequently. Take a look? Hey, that monk looks like a lord? Not sure, take a look.


    "Is Mama''s appearance coming out?"


    Chen Tang was lying on the roof near the school grounds, basking in the sun comfortably. As soon as he was drowsy, he found that the sunlight above his head was covered.


    She knew who the person was without opening her eyes. She proudly put her hips on her hips: "What''s wrong with me like this? I can''t see anyone with a bald head?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "...not that."


    After a while, he sat down beside Shen Tang.


    Chen Tang picked the weeds growing in the cracks of the rubble from the eaves, held them to his mouth, and said, "Gong Xiqiu, thank you this time."


    Gong Xiqiu asked back with his chest, "What are you grateful for?"


    "If it weren''t for you, Ji Shou and the others would be in lingering."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Remember to settle the matter."


    It would be too exaggerated to say thank you.


    "...I''m not a holy object of your tribe? Do you care about my money?" When the money was mentioned, Chen Tang sat upright.


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "Can you not pay for sacred objects?"


    "...Tsk, how can you be so stingy with your little braid!" Chen Tang paused, staring at Gong Xiqiu''s dense black braid, and couldn''t help but stretch out his claws, "Feng Ye, where did you make this wig, it''s quite real!"


    Turn��


    Not pulled!


    Gong Xiqiu followed her strength and turned towards her.


    She looked at Gongxi Qiu speechlessly, and Gongxi Qiu was also silent.


    "No - you were struck by lightning too, why are your hair real?" Chen Tang seemed to have a cat that had blown up her hair, grabbed Gong Xiqiu''s hair and pulled his eyebrows, and they were all real!


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s true."


    Chen Tang said, "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Gong Xiqiu held his collar with one hand and acted to pull it down, saying, "If you don''t believe it, I have other evidence."


    But his movements were stopped by Chen Tang.


    "I''m not interested in men''s chest or armpit hair. Although we are close friends and soulmates, we can''t be hooligan. I only have one question - why your hair grows so fast?" According to Gong Xiqiu''s narration, his injury is much heavier than himself, and his life is almost on the verge of being on the verge of being a thread. It is impossible for him to still retain his hair!


    The only answer is that his hair grew later.


    Gong Xiqiu also likes to keep small braids. If you remove all the braids, the actual length will definitely be at the waist or down.


    How can I keep it for such a short time?


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Isn''t this normal?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    There is abundant in martial arts and hair is prone to flourishing.


    Why are nine out of ten brave warriors with beards all over their faces? Is it because they like to grow beards? Of course, it is because shaves a lot every day. Growth will stop only when it grows to a certain length. The brave warriors basically cannot see bald people.


    Chen Tang: "...Then why can''t I grow up?"


    Gong Xichou thought for a moment: "You practice both."


    It is said to be dual cultivation, but Chen Tang''s overall cultivation is still mainly literary, and literary spirit does not have the characteristics of crazy hair growth.


    Chen Tang: "��This is unfair!"


    She got angry: "This is discrimination against literary scholars!"


    Finally, Gong Xiqiu''s words awakened her: "There are so many spiritual words in the literary scholars, maybe there are some people who grow up."


    The next day, morning meeting.


    Everyone saw their lord coming out with a high ponytail, his hair swaying slowly with his steps, and looked at Chu Yao one after another.


    They all knew that Chu Yao made a wig.


    Chu Yao: ������


    ��Cough, cough cough����


    Chen Tang pretended to cough, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Are you doubtful?"


    Everyone said, "No doubt."


    Someone beat his chest and stamped his feet in his heart, but he didn''t see the bald lord, and he would probably have no chance in the future!


    After the Dragon Slaying Bureau, many new faces appeared under Chen Tang''s tent, and everyone was not well-educated, which led to a long and boring morning. Chen Tang listened patiently one by one, smiling from time to time. The main focus is to have stable emotions and good personality.


    Some newcomers who were tortured by Zheng Qiao cried bitterly.


    These newcomers also have one common feature��


    They are more or less faced with the embarrassment of few male heirs, insufficient heirs, or simply no heirs. No one wants to be killed or lost, and the "myth" of thanking the tools and rushing into the soul, so Chen Tang temporarily follows Chen Tang.


    First get the secret that a woman can practice and solve the heir crisis. As for the others, I will talk about it later.


    Lord, you can��t run away after you make a decision.


    If you don��t get well running, you can still run away.


    Because they have impure thoughts, they have no requirements for their positions, and they do their jobs when they have work and take a break if they have no work. The level of cooperation shocked a group of subordinates from the bottom.


    Chu Yao and others were also worried that they would be passive and slacking off.


    For various reasons, newcomers get along well with the elderly.


    As the sun climbed to the highest point, the long morning meeting finally came to an end. Chen Tang learned about the recent work in detail and then found out the restoration: "Wuhui, is there any news on the Four Treasures? Xianrongke brought people back?"


    Lin Feng and Shen Zhi are the top priority.


    Chu Yao: "Calculate the time, there is one day at the earliest."


    Chen Tang sighed: "Then let''s wait for another day."


    As a result, the morning meeting dispersed and the guards reported.


    The messenger sent to Sibao County has returned.


    Chen Tang was shocked: "So fast?"


    Did Tu Rong and the other three sleep on the road?


    Not only do you not sleep!


    He has never been so luxurious in his life. As a brave warrior, he was taken care of by two literary scholars. He has increased his speed and martial arts amplitude and rushed to the road for twelve hours a day!


    ��|��`)


    ����Tangmei has found the secret to hairbirth.


    ����The baldness is saved.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 790 790: Hu Cao F4 Tian Group [Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 790 790: Hu Cao F4 Day Group [Please Monthly Ticket]


    "Vomit-"


    When Chen Tang heard the news, Tu Rong was vomiting while holding the horse''s neck. He just vomited for a long time and only spit out some sour saliva. His simple and straight face was slightly blue and his eyes were obvious. Lin Feng stood beside him, patting his vest and complaining.


    "You''re so capable?"


    Just a few days without sleeping, it looks like it��s exhausted?


    Tu Rong took a sip of water, barely suppressed the nausea that surged from his throat, and said with a grievance, "Junior sister, what does it mean, ''I am so capable''? Your senior brother, I will go to the road and bring the news to the Four Treasures, and then you will bring you back. How many days have you been in a big night? Senior brother has eaten a few meals of dry food for so many days, and people are so hungry that they are losing weight."


    Lin Feng was about to respond to something, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the lord''s figure coming from a distance and instantly threw Tu Rong behind his head.


    He bowed and said, "I have met the lord."


    "Lingde doesn''t need to be polite, are you tired of running around all the way?"


    Looking at Lin Feng, who is graceful and capable, Chen Tang felt relieved that his daughter had grown up in her family. He held Lin Feng''s hand and looked at her carefully. Because of the nourishment of literary spirit, Lin Feng was only half a head shorter than himself.


    "I''m not very tired, but my senior brother can''t stand it."


    "Thank you for your hard work, so go down and rest first." Chen Tang sent Tu Rong to rest, and then send work after he had his rest.


    Tu Rong clasped his fists and said, "Yes."


    "Lingde, Yaohe, do you know this mission?" Chen Tang was simply concerned about the status of the two, so he went straight to the point.


    Chen Zhi and Lin Feng said in unison: "I know."


    But the former''s expression was a little embarrassed, and Chen Tang keenly realized: "What''s the difficulty? Yaohe just said it."


    Chen Zhi pursed his lips: "Lord, there is indeed a problem."


    Chen Tang asked Tu Rong to bring back a few ears of jade wheat. Lin Feng''s literati''s way of literati was available, but when Chen Zhi wanted to change the characteristics of jade wheat "multi-seed" characteristics, he found that it was not possible. This means that jade mai is either without flowers or its flowers are not ornamental.


    In other words, the childish way of scholars [Spring Scenery in the Garden] cannot work, and she cannot help her lord this time.


    Chen Zhi and Lin Feng have cooperated several times on the road.


    At that time, Chen Zhi knew that he was useless this time. I wanted to return halfway, because this trip was not available to her, and it was a waste of time to arrive at the front line, but I came on order and could not make any decisions. I had to apologize in person.


    When Chen Zhi was depressed and told the truth, Chen Tang was not disappointed and blamed, but he was only worried and blamed himself. She patted her forehead with her right hand: "I am not worried about this matter, too urgent, I didn''t consider that Yumai is incompatible with your scholar''s way-"


    How can this matter be blamed for being naive?


    It is clearly a mistake in making decisions and ignoring details.


    Such a big mistake came out and directly disrupted Chen Tang''s original plan - if Chen Zhi''s literati''s way could take effect, she and Lin Feng would definitely be able to drive out the jade mai that meets the needs during the jade mai planting deadline. The jade mai found so far is far from the corn in Chen Tang''s memory. The corn in his memory can produce five or six hundred grains with one ear, and the most are even seven or eight hundred.


    Today, there are only fifty or sixty ears of jade wheat.


    The grains are shriveled, hard, thin and low in yield.


    As for the taste?


    Not to mention, it doesn��t match the word sweet and glutinous.


    If everything follows Chen Tang''s plan, Lin Feng and Shen Zhi will first create high-yield, seed-rich Yumai to help Yanzhou overcome this obstacle. After this year, let them slowly struggle with seed characteristics such as disease resistance, drought resistance, and low temperature resistance...


    But what is the best thing for man to do?


    The first step is not enough!


    Without the help of the gods, Lin Feng could only rely on Lin Feng to iterate the maize farming and select the best, and the overall efficiency would undoubtedly be much slower. Whether the goal can be achieved within the deadline is also an unknown number. Chen Tang scratched his head worriedly.


    If only there were two Lin Fengs...


    As soon as this thought arose, she was blessed to what she thought of.


    "Call the people, call justice immediately!"


    Luan Xin��s literati��s way of literati is a completely bug!


    If he was asked to copy Lin Feng''s literati''s way, wouldn''t the efficiency be improved when two people worked together? Chen Zhi is familiar with the selection and breeding work of households and Cao, and is undoubtedly the best auxiliary candidate. The more Chen Tang thought about it, the brighter his eyes became, and his little head started to run rapidly.


    "Wait, call on the filial piety again!"


    100,000 fires are urgent and urgent��


    The two who were named rushed over immediately.


    Luan Xin heard that Lin Feng and Shen Zhi had arrived, and guessed what the lord called him to go over and do, but Cui Xiao, as a newcomer, was completely disgusted. In fact, when Luan Xin knew that Cui Xiao was also listed, he was very puzzled. Can Cui Xiao��s literati��s way of being a scholar help?


    ��Can justice know what the lord calls us?��


    Luan Xin said: "It''s mostly for Yumai."


    Cui Xiao paused his hand with a fan: "Yumi?"


    What does this have to do with yourself?


    The answer will be announced soon.


    "These false gifts are temporarily exempted. This time I call you here for a very important thing." Chen Tang and his eyes were straightened. As soon as they arrived, they were interrupted before they could salute her, and at the same time they pushed out a string of jade wheat.


    Time is tight, long story short.


    Chen Tang: "Justice, let the things you have in your hands be handled temporarily. Next, we will focus on using [Qimin Yaoyao] to cultivate high-quality jade wheat grains with Lingde. This is related to the autumn harvest in Yanzhou this year and the lives of millions of people!"


    She did not tell Luan Xin''s secret of the scholar''s way in public, but only told him to use the [Qimin Yaoyao] and Luan Xin understood it.


    Only Cui Xiao was still confused.


    He guessed a little bit, and the lord gathered them here for the so-called jade wheat, and the jade wheat must be planted before the deadline. This thing can be harvested in three or four months, just in time for the autumn harvest. If the output is astonishing, the famine can be curbed smoothly.


    Even though he had no confidence in the strange plant in front of him, he must be sure of his understanding of Chen Tang. And Cui Xiao also understands what kind of prison scene will be like when the famine spreads. So��what can he help such an important matter?


    Cui Xiao carefully explored his abilities.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that he couldn''t help.


    Cui Xiao had the seven orifices of farming, but he had no idea.


    Unexpectedly, the lord always gave him a big surprise!


    She grabbed Cui Xiao''s hand, as if she was holding on to the fragile hope, her eyes almost burned: "Lord?"


    "Be good at filial piety. In theory, this matter must be done naturally and be honest and open. You can only be willing to do it..."


    Cui Xiao smiled a little reluctantly.


    "Lord, but it''s okay."


    Just don��t say such misleading things.


    Chen Tang said, "There is one thing that I want to apologize to kindness and filial piety. In fact, I know your way of scholars."


    Cui Xiao changed color and subconsciously wanted to pull back, but he misjudged Chen Tang''s hand strength, and it was not moving at all.


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t be nervous when you are good and filial. I only realized the disadvantages of your literati''s way. In fact, the problem is not big, it is really not big. You go out for a walk and ask other people''s literati''s way, which one of them is not a soul-taking sword or a life-seeking ghost? Since they have beaten them, the King of Hell will always be at my door! I can live until now because of my strong horoscope! So, don''t panic!"


    If she really wants to be defeated, the head may not be Cui Xiao��s.


    If there wasn''t any trouble this time, Chen Tang wouldn''t want to expose this point. She would have the patience to wait for Cui Xiao to come and confess to her.


    Cui Xiao: ����How much does the lord know?��


    Chen Tang mainly talks about a sincere: "I know everything." Cui Xiao: "..."


    Chen Tang asked: "I''m sure it''s [turning a blind eye]?"


    Cui Xiao threw the can and said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang slapped his thigh and laughed in Cui Xiao��s complex gaze: ��Good filial piety is so great! Can you define the target of the literati as this string of jade wheat? To be more specific, is this string of grains to ignore the inheritance of inferior genes?��


    The childish [Spring Scenery Full of the Garden] can allow ornamental flowers and plants to be improved according to her wishes, so Cui Xiao��s literati��s way of [turning a blind eye] can also achieve similar results. Ignore unwanted plant characteristics, wouldn��t it be?


    Cui Xiao: "???"


    Luan Xin and others were also confused when they heard it.


    Chen Tang suppressed his excitement, gestured to several people with his hands and feet, explaining his intentions, and spoke dryly.


    After a long time, she drank a big bowl of water.


    Ask a few people: "Do you understand?"


    Cui Xiao��s expression at this moment was so complicated that Chen Tang could not tell, but none of these matters was important. What was important was that after a war between heaven and man, Cui Xiao nodded slowly under Shen Tang��s expectant gaze: ��The lord trusts so much, filial piety��will be willing to give it a try.��


    I said this, but I didn��t have any confidence in my heart.


    Why didn��t he know that his literati��s way of doing this? How did the lord think of this purpose? Why is the lord better able to develop the purpose of the scribe''s way than him? Cui Xiao for no reason thinks something is wrong...


    Chen Tang patted his shoulder: "You don''t have to be too nervous when you are good and filial. I just suggest this. Although the theory is feasible, the actual operation still depends on the actual situation. It doesn''t matter if you fail."


    Although the lord said that it would be okay if he failed, he was filial and filial to be clear about the great things and it was related to the lives of millions of common people.


    Privately, Luan Xin disagrees with this.


    He said, "The lord is too reckless."


    Chen Tang asked him: "Why?"


    Luan Xin said: "Although Cui Shanxiao surrendered to his lord, he has not yet returned to his heart completely, and he is still a little vigilant. He has not disclosed his literati''s way of literati for so many years, which shows how vigilant he is. The lord suddenly broke the matter, but he still doesn''t know what he thought. It''s just for his literati''s way, the letter can be used privately and does not affect the overall situation."


    If you break the window paper, you must choose a suitable time.


    Chen Tang sighed, "Don''t I know it? But just copying and using Lingde''s [Qimin Yao Art] will be a heavy burden on you. If you add the kind and filial piety [turn a blind eye], you are afraid that you can''t bear it. In fact, it''s okay to spread it out. Good filial piety chooses me on your own initiative. Before joining, you should have conducted a detailed investigation and understanding. He doesn''t know how to trust this little."


    Luan Xin felt relieved when he heard this.


    Chen Tang continued, "Besides, there is no need to worry about too many lice. I don''t care about the side effects of the way to be filial to scholars."


    The eight characters have a strong life, and there are no taboos!


    Luan Xin: ������


    Is this the lord called a broken can?


    He sighed, took the initiative to get close to Cui Xiao, and "inadvertently" took off the shorts of others under Chen Tang''s tent.


    Kei lord, they are all professional.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Oh, yes, he almost forgot that his enemy, who had been "thought about" by Qin Gongsu for many years, was also under the lord''s account.


    Who is Qi Yuanliang?


    Bad plots and conquered the seven masters in a row.


    This kind of lord who can''t kill the disasters in the world and can still accept them sincerely will not care about his side effects.


    After Luan Xin��s guidance, Cui Xiao became calm.


    However, he really doesn''t understand farming, and the way of scholars he used to be free of charge was like he had just obtained, and it was not easy to use. But smart people are smart people after all. After several failures, they slightly touched the threshold, and soon came naturally and achieved results.


    Chen Tang was overjoyed when he heard the news!


    ��It really works!��


    Cui Xiao was also amused and crying: "Congratulations to lord."


    If it weren''t for the lord, he wouldn''t know that his literati''s way could be used like this, which really allowed him to gain insight. It was also working with Lin Feng and others that Cui Xiao knew where his lord��s confidence in solving the famine came from, and also solved the secret that the lord would be able to get a good harvest every time he arrived at! If there is grain planting, the weather is good, and if there is no good harvest, there will be a ghost. The common people living under the rule of the lord are blessed.


    Before Cui Xiao got started, Chen Zhi could still fight. As they divided the labor reasonably and cooperated with the tacit understanding, the grains on a spike of jade wheat gradually increased, and the grains from shrivel to fullness. Chen Zhi became idle. The only thing left to do for daily work is to record the growth and harvest of each generation of jade wheat, and at the same time archive and store each generation of grains for future traceability.


    After the work is over, I am free.


    As soon as this person is free, something happens.


    Chen Zhi is used to the comfortable life in Sibao County. He likes to stroll and relax at once, eat and drink before going home to tease his daughter, learn about the child''s daytime situation with the maid and nanny, wash and sleep. Chaoliguan is bitter and cold, obviously there is no such petty bourgeois condition.


    Even the lord likes to go to the temporary logistics cafeteria, and it is not easy for Chen Zhi to open a small kitchen or ask them to deliver food to himself.


    I went there a little early this day, and there were not many people.


    Chen Zhi took the food, made soup, and sat down in the corner.


    Before I could turn on my chopsticks, I heard a hesitant call.


    "Ah, Ah Zhi? Are you Ah Zhi?"


    Chen Zhi hasn''t heard anyone call him like this for a long time, and he didn''t react for a while. He then looked up and looked up and met his eyes.


    Emmm...somewhat familiar?


    The other party saw Chen Zhi''s face clearly, with joy and hesitation in his eyes. After a while, he asked again, "Are you called Chen Zhi?"


    Chen Zhi said lightly: "Who are you?"


    The other party looked strange for a moment: "Did you forget me?"


    Chen Zhi tilted his head and looked at the man with dark skin in front of him, trying hard to recall the other person''s identity. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the person''s facial features looked familiar. If this thin face is a little more plump, the skin is fairer and the eyes are bigger...


    Slowly, a long-lost name emerged.


    Chen Zhi: ������


    The man also has two friends around him.


    How old are the two older than the man.


    Whispering: "��Do you know her?"


    The man whispered, "It''s a girl from the Shen family."


    The two looked at the man and then looked at Chen Zhi: "The girl from the Shen family? Which Shen family? Isn''t it from the county magistrate Chen..."


    The man said, "No, no."


    It just happened that both of them had the surname Chen.


    He never thought that he would see Chen Zhi here. Chen Zhi was obviously pushed out by her father and was appointed as the King of Kings and the Ten Thousands of Nemesis. I heard that the internal turmoil of Shiwu was filled with war, and I don��t know how she, a female, lived here.


    ��(_)


    The server has been attacked frequently recently, and it just collapsed. Now it''s OK, so it should be available for viewing.


    PS: I don��t know when an error correction function was launched. If there are bugs, you can catch them directly. Mushrooms can be modified in the background within seven days. If you need to find the editor for permission after more than seven days...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 791 791: The broken mirror is reunited? Melted! 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 791: The broken mirror is reunited? Melted! ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Meeting an old friend in a foreign land is a happy event, but the premise is that this old friend is not his former confidant, and another word may be more suitable for ex-boyfriend. The chick''s expression was a little heavy with the naked eye, and a polite smile instantly squeezed out.


    "Why is Li Lang here too?"


    The word "ex-boyfriend" is still said by the lord.


    There was a man and a woman who had not been married, and just use the ex-boy/girlfriend to refer to the relationship. Don��t use the word confidant in any relationship between men and women. This is really a word that is eliminated.


    The man who was called Li Lang hesitated for a moment and set up a table with Chen Zhi with a food plate. Although it was a corner, the table was not small, and his two friends also sat down at the invitation of Shen Zhi.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward for a moment.


    The two still found an excuse to sit at the next table.


    As Li Lang''s good friends, they have known him for many years and are still clear about the other party''s emotional experience when he was young. When the other party explained "the girl from the Shen family", they remembered that their friend was indeed close to a girl named Chen before.


    I heard that this girl Chen was a maid from the Chen family. She was not loved by her biological father since she was a child. She was just a mistress who was the mistress of the house. In addition, her biological father has a low position, so it is difficult to find a good match for her in the future. Somehow, I met my friend on a tribute to Buddha. Both of them were young and youthful. They had no prejudice. They got along well.


    However, this Shen girl was not very lucky and had another biological father who loved power. When Zheng Qiao needed Wang Ji to marry her, her father sent the name of this concubine''s daughter who had no sense of existence. Once selected, she can only marry her!


    At the beginning, my friend wanted to get engaged before the order was issued.


    As long as the girl gets engaged, she can be spared from marriage.


    However, there was a rumor in the palace at this time, and the Shen girl seemed to be selected. At this critical moment, we will propose marriage. With the fierce temper of Zheng Qiao, both families will most likely not be able to afford it. In desperation, my friend was locked up at home by his parents and said he could not get out of illness. In less than half a month, he quickly decided to have another woman and hurriedly completed the marriage process. The heavy girl had no choice but to kiss her.


    Alas, it��s all about luck.


    The two friends sighed in their hearts that a couple missed.


    Li Lang whispered: "I have a great life. I saved my life by Shen Jun''s soldiers. Ah Zhi, why are you here?"


    Chen Zhi said: "Just business."


    The expression was alienated everywhere, without any joy.


    Her coldness made the atmosphere look even more weird.


    The three of them felt embarrassed, but they were very calm.


    Li Lang: "Azhi, how have you been doing over the years?"


    Chen Zhi quickly recalled his experiences over the past few years: "It''s great. But how are you doing with Mrs. Zun over the years? How many children have you had? A boy or a girl?"


    Although she had long forgotten this man, if the other party hadn''t appeared suddenly, she would probably have never remembered it several times in her life, but it doesn''t mean she has no resentment. She was abandoned back then and married with a child she could not handle, she could almost imagine her future in which she was worse than death.


    What kind of good can Shiwu Wangting be?


    When she told the other party that she was pregnant, he promised her that she would propose marriage as soon as possible and welcome her through the door. Although it is not nice to have pregnancy before marriage, as long as the speed is fast, the child can still fool him after a false report of premature birth for one or two months.


    result-


    The other party actually claimed to be sick and happily married the bride!


    Chen Zhi still remembers the despair and helplessness at that time!


    Don��t say anything about high-sounding excuses such as implicating the two families. He is really a strong man. He should have the courage to face it with her, right? It��s simple if they don��t want to implicate the two families. If they can��t elope, they will die for love together! Don��t do any helpless scenes, and don��t say that the old Li family only has his blood. He said helplessly, but his body was honest!


    The wedding bridal chamber is not delayed at all! Writing a book with the five elements is immoral, this man is well aware of the essence of human-machine separation!


    Li Lang''s face was slightly dark and said, "She''s gone."


    Chen Zhi heard this and his expression moved: "Have you gone?"


    Li Lang said in a sad voice: "When Zhuojing gave birth last year, he had difficulty giving birth and hemorrhage, and neither she nor her child were protected."


    Chen Zhi said in a daze: "It''s a pitiful person."


    She remembered the scene when she gave birth to a daughter. She had already practiced at that time. Although she was still very early to condense the Dan Mansion, the extracted and refined literary energy wandered through the meridians and tempered the body at all times. Therefore, the child was much easier than what the midwife said, and the child came out in an hour. He recovered 90% after he was confinement, and he was not left with any problems with urinary hemorrhoids.


    Li Lang asked her: "You and your husband..."


    Chen Zhi sneered: "Where did I get my husband?"


    Li Lang asked again: "That child..."


    Chen Zhi said, "I fell down. Li Lang wouldn''t think that I, a prince and I, can still save my life while pregnant, wouldn''t it?"


    Li Lang was speechless when she asked, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He stumbled and said, "Azhi, I can''t stand you."


    Chen Zhi said calmly: "That''s all over."


    Hearing Chen Zhi forgive him, Li Lang''s expression relaxed a little bit, and his tight spine also relaxed a little bit.


    Slowly, he mentioned some of the past.


    Chen Zhi responded without a word.


    From Li Lang''s mouth, Chen Zhi also knew that he had not been doing well in the past few years. She was slightly moved by the cold face and developed a little enthusiasm for her ex-boyfriend - Alas, she loves to listen, so she says a few more words.


    Li Lang''s father is also a high-ranking official and famous official in the court. He has only had several daughters with his first wife for many years and has no children. In order to avoid losing the family business, the first wife made the decision to give it to the maid around her and gave it to her husband. A few years later, a son was finally born.


    Although he is a concubine''s son, he is also the only male.


    As the treasure in the hands of the whole family, he is very simple and cowardly. Chen Zhi chose him at that time and was very interested in him. He had a wealthy family and a simple population. His in-laws were old again, and he could only be the master of the family if he couldn''t last a few years.


    The script is similar to Chen Zhi''s calculations.


    Li Lang was not many years old when his father was implicated by his colleagues and died of illness in prison within half a year. His mother passed away after hearing the bad news. Li Lang and her biological mother depended on each other for life. This biological mother is very inconsistent with her daughter-in-law who comes from a well-known family.


    In order to hide from leisure, Li Lang often plays with his friends.


    He ignored the inner house and did not care about his wife''s emotions during pregnancy, which led to the activation half a month in advance, and the ending was a corpse and two lives.


    Afterwards, he was also arrested, and his biological mother was missing.


    The married sisters also have their own misfortunes.


    Chen Zhi couldn''t feel happy when he listened to the whole story. After all, it was the people around him who lost his life, not him. No matter what, his life is still there, which is better than many people.


    She was in a daze, and there was a hint of warmth on the back of her hands.


    Chen Zhi shrank back as if he was electrocuted, looking at the other person with sharp eyes, making the other person look embarrassed. He lowered his eyebrows and said softly, "Azhi, may the broken mirror be reunited?"


    After so many setbacks, there is still an old friend around him. This may be some compensation for his troubled half of his life.


    Chen Zhi showed his ridicule that he had never seen before, and his red lips spoke harshly: "If the mirror is broken, don''t think about rounding it again. It will be completely smashed. It will be more labor-saving to throw it into the stove and re-smelting it."


    Li Lang looked as if struck by lightning: "Azhi?"


    Chen Zhi picked up a chopstick and dried meat and rice calmly: "The suffering I have suffered over the years is also the power of yours. Why does Li Lang think that as long as they reunite, they can be wiped out? I, Chen Yaohe, are you a naughty man who remembers to eat and not beat them?"


    If I hadn''t been wasting food, I really wanted to put a bowl on his head! Why didn''t he know how to look in the mirror? Now it is as thin as a black monkey squatting on a tree, how can it be compared with the white and round boys before? Do you still dare to think about her like a flower?


    Do you really think you are the love saint?


    The more I think about it, the more I get angry in my heart. But this anger was not revealed. Li Lang just thought Chen Zhi still had resentment towards his behavior back then, and said sadly: "Azhi, it''s not that I am cruel and heartless. At that time, I cannot abandon Afu and the others. Afu dared not use hundreds of lives in the entire mansion as a bet!"


    Chen Zhi sneered and asked the other party a heart-wrenching question: "Oh? Then the hundred lives of your entire mansion are still there now? Li Lang, at that time, I didn''t care about the Chen Mansion in order to be with you... I am so affectionate, are you as three points as me?"


    Those who are deeply in love without regrets are all lies. She almost died in the Shen family back then. She was neglected since childhood, and was run over by her sisters. She was bullied openly and secretly by her maids and mothers, and no one was in charge of justice for her. Her biological father also sent her on the list of marriages for Qiancheng, and she wished that the family would be fully promoted!


    It is just enough to use it to squeeze out the unfaithful man in front of you.


    Li Lang instantly faded his blood color: "You, you - how can you be so vicious and childish, do you know that the dead are the most important?"


    Chen Zhi frowned: "Your deceased does my best?"


    Li Lang looked at Chen Zhi with all his eyes strange.


    Chen Zhi said impatiently: "If you didn''t say the reunion of the mirror and disgusting me, I just thought you were a friend to reminisce. Do you really think that if you pushed the problem to your parents, you wouldn''t be a disheartened man who abandoned your wife and children? It would be fine to deceive ignorant outsiders, don''t fool yourself into it too. If your parents didn''t stop you, would you really come to me back then?"


    Li Lang felt a little embarrassed: "I can!"


    Chen Zhi sneered: "There is no lie under the spirit of Yan Ling! The surname of Li, please think clearly before answering. Do you really know how to do it?"


    She slapped her Wenxin on the table with a snap.


    There were layers of melon-eating people around at some point. If you should say it or not, it will be accompanied by gossip, and it will be a real meal!


    Chen Tang lay on the wooden fence, holding the rice bucket.


    The real lord never misses any gossip.


    Qian Yong said, "This girl under your account is not good."


    Chen Tang, who was protecting the short-term, stopped doing it: "Why can''t it work?"


    Qian Yong held the chopsticks and pointed to the black monkey among the crowd, saying, "This person looks like a dwarf, has dark skin, and is not handsome, with narrow shoulders and thin waist. From a distance, he looks like a bamboo pole with a ball. How can he be called a real man? A real man should still be found among the brave warriors..."


    That head, that muscle, the yang energy coming to your face!


    Qian Yong said, "A man with yin deficiency will not be useful once he passes thirty. He has insufficient yang energy and cannot catch his strength."


    Chen Tang: ����Indeed, my vision is not very good.��


    ��Fortunately, I still have time to have some good food for the second marriage.��


    "...Can you old guy stop talking nonsense every day?" Chen Tang really wanted to put the bucket on Qian''s surname, "Also, Yaohe is still an unmarried daughter, where did the second marriage come from?"


    Qian Yong looked at Chen Tang carefully and said nothing.


    The eyes clearly stated��


    [Aren��t we all right? ��


    Chen Tang: ������


    At the same time, Li Lang was shocked by the literary charm, and even the two friends who wanted to get along with each other were naturally silent.


    Chen Zhi, he is actually a literary scholar!


    When did it happen?


    Chen Zhi pressed step by step, and his beautiful eyes flowed a little bit of joke: "Do you still dare to say ''yes'' now?"


    Li Lang was slightly hunched over and was silent.


    The gentle and gentle whispered like a poisonous snake swimming into his eardrums.


    "If you say you know, it''s not impossible to be complete!"


    The question is, does he have this courage?


    He is just a person with mediocre talent and cannot resist Yan Ling''s questioning at all. He will definitely exude the truest thoughts in his heart! By then, he would be the complete joke.


    Li Lang''s face switched back and forth between red, black, white and green, and the blue veins on his forehead were pounding wildly, and unprecedented embarrassment and humiliation hit his heart.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a whisper.


    "Azhi, do you have to do this?"


    Chen Zhi sneered, "It''s not that I have to do this, I have no intention of humiliating you. You are the one who humiliated me first. What are you now? Do you think I am a shameless and shameless person? You actually want to reunite with me? You are so contemptuous, so don''t let me get angry, right? Who is the one with your surname, who is worthy of being my minister under my skirt?"


    I used to miss my daughter and treat her calmly.


    But I can��t resist the other person��s self-feeling is too good!


    Chen Zhi felt offended, like a toad lying on the instep! She is a literary scholar, and she is the deputy Cao, the account under Shen Jun, and she also supplies goods to dozens of shops. We must have strength, we must have family property, and we must have status...


    How dare the other party think about it?


    Maybe��


    As General Qian said, would she still eat something good?


    Li Lang was shocked and his body shook lightly, and he was unbelievable: "I never thought that you also have a successful face."


    Chen Zhi smiled and said, "It is always better to be successful than to be disappointed."


    In the end, the fight didn''t start.


    The surname Li dared not.


    As a woman, Chen Zhi has literary charm. You can tell at a glance that it is related to Chen Tang. Once a conflict arises, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    The only thing I am glad that I did not take office.


    Otherwise, Chen Zhi would look down every day and never look up, and he would form such a beam again, and he would not know how to be suppressed in the future.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the big tree of Chen Tang and wait until the situation stabilized before making a choice, whether to become an official or find a relative to return home... Now I don��t have to think about it anymore, I can only choose the latter.


    The other two friends also frowned.


    Chen Zhi picked up the dining plate and scanned the people who were eating.


    He said lightly: "It''s gone!"


    The soldiers scattered one after another.


    Although Chen Zhi is not their direct boss, he belongs to the household, and the household has a close relationship with the food and grass logistics department. If you offend her, be careful of being worn one day.


    Qian Yong said, "Have momentum!"


    Chen Tang had his eyes blank: "Don''t make any decisions."


    Qian Yong patted his chest and said, "Don''t think about it. I just want to introduce her to the media..."


    The big men know each other best.


    Have some good food.


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��_(:�١���)_


    ����The ointment area on the wrist is so rough after allergies in the skin, it is so red and red, so ugly.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 792 792: Luan’s Lady [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 792: Luan��s Female [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    It��s not that Chen Tang looked down on Qian Yong��s aesthetics and connections, but that Chen Zhi has a little face control and prefers Bai Su��s style.


    On the other hand, Qian Yong''s mind was either yellow or muscle.


    The good seedlings who are satisfied may not be able to see the childish eyes.


    The most important thing is��


    Chen Tang reminded Qian Yong: "I have no objection to you want to protect the media. After all, too many single people under the account affect the overall happiness index evaluation. I only have one requirement - if both parties are looking for a while, try to find outsiders, and don''t make any grass by their nests; but if they are going to get married, lock them up! I don''t allow office couples who give up halfway! They will be buried in a grave when they die!"


    "If you can''t do HE, don''t talk about CP!"


    Qian Yong couldn''t understand very much: "What?"


    There are many words and sentences in it, and he doesn''t understand what it means.


    Chen Tang gave Qian Yong an example: "Suppose that a man and a woman are both in my account, with a deep affection in the early stage, and a long-term relationship will not be in contact in the later stage. The two of them have a divorce and a marriage, but how can they resolve the relationship between colleagues? How embarrassing is this? One or both of them brings resentment towards each other into business, and internal struggles continue to end, will there be endless troubles?"


    Qian Yong thought: "I never thought about this."


    He couldn''t imagine it either.


    There was no precedent for a large number of women to enter the government. The colleagues were all the same gender and could not cause a scene of turning a lover into a resentful couple.


    Qian Yong touched his beard and thought about it. He found that Chen Tang��s worries at this moment were really unreasonable. He heard Chen Tang whisper quietly: "There are so many men and women outside. If you just go for the love of dew, you are not allowed to play with your colleagues!"


    Chen Tang didn''t ask people of this era to be a pair of people for a lifetime. At least at this stage, she could not stop men from taking concubines or women from raising faces. As the boss, she only has one humble request - just scumbag outsiders, let her colleagues go!


    but-


    Qian Yong extended to another question: "If the family is in a good position, the lord''s concern may indeed happen. It''s just that the lord''s intention is that as long as the two of them are not separated for the rest of their lives, they don''t mind the relationship between their subordinates? Are you not afraid?"


    Complete ban is the perfect solution.


    Chen Tang didn''t react for a moment: "What are you afraid of?"


    Qian Yong: "If both men and women hold important positions, they will harm the interests of the lord and threaten the lord..."


    It is too easy for husband-wife relationships to form an alliance.


    Chen Tang was speechless when he heard this.


    Rolling his eyes, "Uncle He, I thought you had any thought-provoking and vocal talk. Just this one?"


    Qian Yong said angrily: "Isn''t this thought-provoking?"


    Chen Tang hehe: "No matter how close the relationship between men and women is, there is no blood relationship. What maintains their relationship is only responsibility and love between men and women, and at most children with each other''s bloodlines. If they really break up, they will be each other''s biggest enemy."


    She paused and continued, "But the father and son are in the same dynasty and brothers are in the same dynasty, why don''t they worry about their lush branches and leaves? Father and son and brother have the same surname and blood relatives of the same bloodline, and their bones are broken and they are connected with tendons. Their relationship is not stronger than that of husband and wife, and they are even more unshakable? Looking at the countries, no kingdom stipulates that the father and son can only be in the wild, the elder brother can only be in the wild, and the younger brother can only be white. On the contrary, if the father and son and brother are in the same dynasty, they will often be circulated as a good story."


    Qian Yong was stunned, as if he really didn''t expect it.


    He murmured, "This is true."


    Brothers in war, father and son fight.


    Even Qian Yong himself is not immune to the common people. Compared with his colleagues, he trusts his fellow countrymen more; compared with his fellow countrymen, he trusts his fellow countrymen more; compared with his fellow countrymen, he trusts his fellow countrymen more; compared with his fellow countrymen, he trusts his brothers and nephews more...


    On the battlefield, there is no eyebrow for a sword. Anyone who is careless may die. The weakest back can only be entrusted to the person he trusts the most. The closer the bloodline, the easier it is to put into natural trust. This is the case on the battlefield, and the court is naturally similar...


    Unless he is the Erwuzi who will kill his relatives for justice, who will be fine and will not deal with his blood relatives? The more people they have, the greater their power and the higher their status. The interests of father, son and brother are one, and harming each other is harming oneself. Much stronger than couples.


    "Besides, the relationships that make people gather together, such as the same hometown, the same ethnic group, the same subject, the same school, the same family, the same military, the common people... are just the outermost appearance, and the real reason is the word interest. Therefore, Shuhe''s worries are unnecessary."


    To put it bluntly, it is just a worry.


    After Chen Tang finished speaking, he didn''t hear Qian Yong''s response for a long time.


    She turned her head and looked over. The latter''s vision was extremely complicated.


    Haha, isn��t it complicated?


    He thought Chen Tang was a young man with little experience, young and immature, brute force, benevolent and renowned, and was full of kindness. He loved to watch the fun just like himself. Although he had become the leader of a force, he was still a thousand miles away from the old fox...


    What is the result?


    Hehe, it was him who was simple.


    Chen Tang is not old but sees the problem thoroughly.


    Such people will not suffer any losses at all.


    Qian Yong also stopped the mediator''s heart. It was a whim, but after being interrupted by Chen Tang, he lost his enthusiasm.


    Because of his innocence, Li Lang is also famous for his small life.


    The old ministers of Xin Kingdom enjoyed eating melons.


    The happiest ones are the people who have surrendered to Chen Tang. They have originally set their minds until they are young and have not missed the golden age of enlightenment. When they learn about the childish existence, they will also include the children before and after the hairpin.


    They also ate the melons of Chen Zhi and Li Lang, but at that time they only thought it was a romantic event for young scholars. After all, in this era, it is normal for unmarried men and women to have private contact. A girl can have multiple confidants, and a husband also has several confidants... As long as there is no life before marriage, the future in-laws cannot leave the Taiwan Strait...


    Chen Zhi was Wang Ji, who Zheng Qiao ordered to marry Shiwu. Everyone was impressed by him, so naturally he knew that Chen Zhi had been in the ninth year of his marriage. It��s unreasonable for the women of my own to open up a Dan Mansion and condense their literary mind at such an age!


    Even Chen Zhi didn��t expect that he would become a role model!


    Except for Li Lang and his friends, no casualties were found this time.


    Chen Tang ate fresh melons, was full of electricity, and went to work with energy. She spread out several books with her left hand and pinched her fingers with her right hand to calculate the number. She did not dare to be distracted at all, for fear of reading the numbers wrongly. I missed the calculator very much at this time.


    After half a quarter of an hour, she let out a long sigh and stamped it.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Lin Feng who had been waiting for a long time.


    She was not surprised: "Is there anything wrong with Ling De?"


    Lin Feng presented the records made by Chen Zhi with his hands. Chen Tang looked at the latest generation of jade wheat records. The grains of a spike of jade wheat have been stacked from fifty or sixty to more than two hundred, and the size of the grains has also doubled. This means that progress is going well.


    Chen Tang said satisfied: "It''s done well."


    After reading it, she returned the record to Lin Feng, and Lin Feng said smoothly: "Lord, Luanhu Cao seems to have something to do in the past two days."


    Lin Feng said this specifically, of course, not to stumbling to his colleagues. She was really worried about Luan Xin, but after asking a few questions, the latter said that it was nothing, but his emotions would not lie. Lin Feng wanted Chen Tang to come forward and ask.


    If Luan Xin really encounters trouble, he can also deal with it as soon as possible.


    Chen Tang wrote down this matter: "Well, I understand."


    That afternoon, she asked Luan Xin.


    "What if justice seems to have something to worry about these two days?"


    Luan Xin was slightly stunned, as if he was wondering that his performance was so obvious. He soon remembered his nephew''s request: "There is indeed something... I sent someone to pick up my sister before, and the message said that the person had received it, but so many days have passed but there is still no trace."


    The more calm Chaoli Pass is, the more chaotic the outside world is.


    In the chaos, communication is getting harder and harder.


    He didn''t know what happened to the Luan family and his group in the middle of the journey, so that they had not arrived even after arriving for so long than expected.


    Chen Tang asked: "Can anyone be sent to find him?"


    Luan Xin said: "Two personal guards were sent privately."


    It��s not that Luan Xin was unwilling to send more people, but that he left the Li Pass. The closer he was to the direction of Ganzhou, the stronger the control of Huang Liezhang and He��s troops. Once the manpower fell into their hands, it would hurt Luan and his group. Luan Xin didn''t dare to take risks easily either.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment: "I''ll send someone."


    Luan Xin hurriedly refused and said no.


    This is his family matter, how can he bother his lord?


    "You don''t have to be so righteous." The people below follow you, in addition to everyone''s ambitions and pursuits, also want to find a stable corner in the troubled times and settle down your family. As the lord, Chen Tang must not lose his empathy.


    Luan Xin heard this and thanked Chen Tang.


    After he stepped down, Chen Tang called out Gongxi Revenge.


    Gong Xiqiu: "...Why is it still me?"


    You can��t rely on it as Mama (sacred object) and just use him like this!


    Chen Tang said, "Of course I''m worried that you''re bored."


    Gong Xiqiu is really the most leisurely person.


    He would not go to build river embankments, he would not go to build roads and bridges, he would not go to reclaim wasteland, he would only summon the totem of the military courage to check in. I found a place to buy it and bask in the sun, but Chen Tang couldn''t say anything. She is indeed not a worker under her account.


    So, Chen Tang found him a job.


    Gong Xichou snorted, "Remember a note!"


    Chen Tang said, "Remember it, and remember it for you."


    This is not simple, just write an IOU without paying.


    Gong Xiqiu took the job and went out.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    "��The medicine has been boiled, please send it to your benefactor quickly." A remote mountain near Miaojiang River, more than 20 cars and horses were in pieces, all of which were damaged to varying degrees, and more than 200 people were each wearing lottery. There was still fresh blood in the wound.


    As soon as I saw this situation, I knew that I had experienced a hard battle not long ago.


    If Luan Xin or Luan Cheng were here, you could see a few familiar faces from the group, which were clearly the Luan family and their group who had not been in contact for a long time. The woman who was talking looked at her thirties. Because of her proper maintenance, the years did not leave any traces on her face. A long bun with black hair piled up in dark clouds, with only a little decoration, which makes her skin look as white as snow.


    She has always been pampered, but her face was blackened by charcoal fire, but this did not reduce her appearance at all. The woman turned her head and ordered someone to sort out the cloth, and put it into long strips to bandage the wounded to stop bleeding. She was calm and calm...


    The maid next to the woman took the medicine away.


    The benefactor she said was sitting next to the wheel, holding a long soldier with a little blues in white. He is not old, his eyebrows and eyes are sharp, his appearance is gentle and clear, and his temperament is elegant. At first glance, it looks a bit like a Confucian general.


    At this moment, I was a little embarrassed, with blood covering half of my body.


    As soon as the maid approached, he opened his eyes. The eyes seemed harmless, but in fact they were still water flowing deep, and the tide was surging below. He was a little wary of the maid: "My benefactor, my wife asked me to send me decoctions, all of which are the best medicinal materials for replenishing blood and nourishing qi."


    The young warrior endured the pain and sat upright and clasped his fists.


    ��Thank you.��


    As he said that, he took the decoction.


    The medicine juice is still hot, and it is steaming with a rushing heat.


    His palm was circulating his martial arts, and the white mist floating on the mouth of the bowl could be seen to be reduced by the naked eye, and the temperature dropped to the most appropriate range.


    The young warrior drank it in one gulp and returned the pottery bowl.


    When the maid left, the young warrior hugged the soldier and leaned back, accidentally touching the wound, and his sword eyebrows frowned unwell.


    After a long time, he looked at the sky and sighed.


    This young warrior is Yun Ce. He didn''t know why things turned into this. He was as embarrassed as a stray dog. Then he thought, it would be lucky that he could save his life. After all, the old master Huang Lie is very slight.


    Yes, the old master Huang Lie.


    Huang Xiguang has become a past tense.


    Of course, it was not that Huang Lie was dissatisfied with his absence from work for a long time, but that Yun Ce found that he had different corporate philosophy from Huang Lie.


    That day, Yun Ce was rushing to inquire while inquiring, and finally found the large army, but did not see his lord Huang Lie.


    After asking, I found out that Huang Lie had divided his troops and acted. Half of the main forces gathered all forces in Qianzhou and raised military supplies, while half of the main forces were led by Huang Lie to encircle and suppress all forces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau. Even if it is only half, Huang Lie can fight with his former allies.


    The main cavalry Yunce returned to the team without attracting attention.


    First of all, Huang Lie did not use Yun Ce much, and Yun Ce was not old, so other elderly veterans naturally would not pay much attention to him; secondly, the conflict between military power between military generals is not small, so how could the good opportunity to make contributions be pushed to others?


    So Yun Ce became idle.


    However, this leisure did not last for a few days.


    Yun Ce had a conflict with the veteran who held real power.


    The cause of everything is that the army plunders the common people. The violent means used are no different from murder and robbery. How could Yunce be used to it? In order to protect the common people, he seriously injured a team of soldiers.


    The troops quickly reported the matter to them.


    The man, Shangfeng, heard about this and directly asked Yun Ce for trouble.


    [Whoever was surnamed Yun, did you hurt my soldier? ��


    Faced with the fierce veterans, Yun Ce was not afraid and said indifferently: [They deserve it. Why didn��t the general ask them what they did? Such a black sheep who does not uphold military discipline is merciful to not kill to serve as a warning to others. ��


    The veteran sneered: [Don��t uphold military discipline? ��


    Yun Ce said angrily: [They not only killed people and seized money, but also gathered people to humiliate a blind girl... causing her death...]


    The veteran asked back: [So what? ��


    Yun Ce was shocked when he heard this.


    He asked: [This matter... was you indulging it? ��


    There was already a little anger during the conversation.


    He went down the mountain with the wish of punishing evil and promoting good, but he did not expect that the evil people were his colleagues, but he did not break up at this point. What really made Yun Ce break the defense was the veteran''s answer later. Because, of course, this matter was not something he indulged in, but the lord Huang Lie.


    Looking at Yun Ce''s sudden wide eyes, the veteran laughed.


    [General Yun, fighting requires money and food. ��


    ��|��`)


    Tenosynovitis and cervical spondylosis are really the enemies of the coder''s life.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 793 793: Your surname is Guan [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 793: Your surname is Guan [please give me a monthly vote]


    Yun Ce can only suppress his emotions by clenching his fists. The young man''s eyes were full of anger and said sternly: [I naturally know what you said, but the lord is different. He shouldn''t have done this! ��


    When he went down the mountain, his master told him that the mountain was dangerous.


    Yun Ce: [The disciples came down from the mountain and naturally knew that the mountain was dangerous. However, as a martial artist, if he became timid because of the word "��", how can he improve his martial arts? ��


    Master: [Can you really distinguish between man and ghost?]


    Yun Ce at that time said firmly: [The disciples can tell the difference clearly. ��


    When the master heard this, he stroked his white beard and smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, Yun Ce felt a little shaken.


    He really knows whether he is a human or a ghost?


    He thought that the lord Huang Lie was born in the bottom of the market and suffered the hardship of those who were superior to the top in this life, so he should know that these countless people were not easy to survive. Not to mention that he is not guilty, he will at least restrain the soldiers and not do such unreasonable things.


    Yun Ce took a deep breath: [It has never happened before. ��


    Yunce knew that few forces that could stand out in this world would be completely clean. When he defected to Huang Lie, it was already the early stage of the Dragon Slaying Bureau. At that time, Huang Lie also passed the stage of wild growth and completed the original accumulation.


    The military governance is not very strict, but the people��s voices are acceptable.


    The veteran understood what time period Yunce said was "before" and laughed: [It has never happened before, because of the help of allies. The lord still needs to be vain with them, so naturally he cannot ruin his reputation. It is different now. ��


    Huang Lie''s original capital was a refugee.


    He was originally a Weimo Ling Doctor, and was born in the market. Later, he was displaced and became a refugee. This layer of identity has given refugees natural trust and recognition of Huang Lie. Huang Lie needs to stabilize them, so some shameful things cannot be made.


    Including refining heavy shields.


    The medicine was provided by Huang Lie, but he did not force it.


    Many refugees are desperate and have no way out, but a small pill can allow them to climb out of the mud and turn over to become superior strong men, and their families can still benefit from it. With such a huge temptation, what''s wrong with taking some risks?


    Refugees are rushing to seize this glimmer of hope.


    It��s too late to be grateful to Huang Lie.


    In terms of reputation among the people, Huang Lieyuan is better than Shen Youli and others!


    In the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Huang Lie relied on the almost ruined heavy shield corps to deal with other allies in private business, and the profits were quite clean. But times changed, and all the allies of the Dragon Slaying Bureau were slaughtered by Huang Lie, and the food and grass were gone.


    The veteran smiled, but the words he said were extremely harsh: [General Yun, the lord will not make food out of thin air, and all the soldiers under the tent have to eat. If you don��t feed them, they will stop doing it at the least, and will be in the opposite direction! ��


    Otherwise, there is an old saying��


    Bandits are like combs, and soldiers are like combs?


    Yunce, a young man, has too naive his ideas.


    He looked at Yun Ce with his gloomy eyes that were no longer young. The loose eyelids drooped slightly, and the triangular eyes were filled with uncomfortable light. After a long time, Yun Ce in front of him exhaled turbid air: [For food, what should the blind girl say? ��


    The veteran laughed again when he heard this.


    It seems like I heard some big joke.


    Under Yun Ce''s threatening eyes, he slowly restrained his smile and joked: [General Yun is not married yet? ��


    Yunce didn''t know why the topic jumped here.


    Unhappy: [No wife''s room yet. ��


    The veteran smile was a little more unspeakable: [That''s right, because General Yun has not yet been married. Even if the Yuanyang is strong, it is mostly through cultivation to relieve the heat, so I don''t know how wonderful this woman is. Other soldiers are different. ��


    Yun Ce said in shame: [How is the difference? ��


    The veteran said: [General Yun will know after trying it. ��


    Yun Ce was annoyed: [How dare you, an old guy, insult me? ��


    The veteran was not angry even after being scolded, but said with a smile: [Women are born as men, and men are born with women. You are young and not close to women, so you naturally don��t understand this principle. Do you think that all the soldiers under your command are saints who are still in trouble? No, no, they are wild beasts! Wild beasts need to eat, drink, and even more so women! ��


    Without waiting for Yun Ce to refute, the veteran continued to educate him: [If you want these wild beasts to work hard for you, you have to meet their requirements! Otherwise, why should people tie their heads to their belts? If you don��t give it to them, why do you bring a group of wild beasts holding their crotch to fight? No matter if you are the gods in heaven, they will still bite you! ��


    Yunce was so angry that his sophistry that his veins were stormed and scolded: [You old guy, you are simply nonsense! ��


    The veteran hugged his chest and snorted contemptuously.


    "General Yun, it doesn''t matter whether I''m talking nonsense. What''s important is that you must give an explanation today! ��


    There are few generals under Huang Lie��s tent who like Yun Ce.


    It��s not because Yunce can��t be a human being, nor because Yunce competed for military merit with them. In fact, after joining, this young man was always humble and polite, and would not easily have conflicts with others. He would laugh it off when he was occasionally made difficult, which was very pleasing.


    However, it is precisely because of this that people disgusting - he was compared with Yun Ce. He was independent and spotless in the world, which made them unsatisfied and insatiable.


    Of course, this time also includes.


    A maggot in a cesspool, what kind of silkworm is he pretending to be? He even injured his soldiers, which was like slapping him in the face. If you don��t seek justice in this matter, won��t you be ridiculed by your colleagues in the future? The veteran looked at Yun Ce with a blank expression and put pressure on him.


    Yun Ce just looked at the veteran for a long time, and he was so impatient that he heard Yun Ce say: [Can you please think about this matter again? Tomorrow, I will definitely give the general a satisfactory reply. ��


    The veteran said: [Hmph, that''s fine. ��


    Yun Ce took a step back, and he no longer had to force himself - he could not have more friends, but at least he could not have more enemies.


    Stay at the forefront of life and meet again in the future.


    He never guessed what Yunce did this night!


    In the middle of the night, the veteran was shouted by his subordinates.


    [General, general, something is wrong! ��


    He was so angry that he kicked the quilt: [I am very good! ��


    Asked again: [What happened? ��


    The subordinates broke into the account and reported: [Yun censored him! ��


    The veteran straightened his spine in an instant: [Who is backward? ��


    Yun Ce, Yun Yuan rebelled!


    The veteran hurriedly transformed into martial arts: [How did you find it? ��


    His subordinates took him to a tent.


    The tent was filled with blood and energy, and the corpse was lying all over the ground, and one person was shot and nailed to the top of the tent.


    The veteran recognized these soldiers at a glance as the soldiers who were injured by Yun Ce before. Because of the huge gap in strength between the two sides, Yun Ce used a small hidden military formation to prevent movement and stillness from leaking, so they died frankly and there were not many signs of fighting in the tent.


    The body was found to be cold for half of the time before it was discovered by the camp patrol.


    The veteran understood everything when he saw this picture.


    Yun Ce said that he would give him an explanation, but it was actually just a delaying plan. He came here in the middle of the night to kill people and retaliate. When I thought of myself believing Yun Ce��s nonsense during the day, I felt annoyed that I was being played with, and my cheeks were even more burning.


    [Yun Yuanmou! A vertical! ��


    I think he was old and had eaten more salt than Yunce had walked, but he was still a trap and couldn''t sit still!


    He said: [Chasing! ��


    This is Huang Lie��s camp.


    There are many levels and strict garrisons. Even if Yun Ce is a general, he cannot run around without a handwritten order in the middle of the night. Once discovered, he will be unable to fly.


    Soon, the veteran heard the news that Yun Ce was hurting someone and immediately cursed: [Does Yun Yuanmou think his surname is Guan? If you pass the order, you will kill it if you have any trace! ��


    When Guan Erye passed five passes and killed six generals, he rode a Red Rabbit Horse, but Yun Ce was different. He, knows, fly!


    You should know that if the strength reaches the tenth level of Zuo Shuchang, the brave warrior will have the ability to temporarily stagnate or fly. However, this behavior consumes too much force and cannot fly high, and it is easy to become a target of archery. Basically, no one will do it like this.


    Yun Ce, of course, didn��t do that.


    The higher the flight, the greater the force consumed. His current flight altitude is still within the range of the medium warrior. How tiring it is to fly by yourself. Yun Ce decisively summoned his bravery totem��a huge snowy owl with a foot spreading its wings and feet three feet long!


    Yunce uses the method of light body, and then uses the power of the snowy owl to be able to use the minimum consumption and stay in the highest sky as much as possible.


    As for why he was discovered?


    Hehe, the snowy owl is too white.


    It was so big that it flew over the top of his head, and it was obvious that it was a totem of a bravery at a glance, so it was strange that the generals below had no reaction.


    So, the general took off to the air and narrowed the range, and took action to attack Yunce, and Yunce had to fight back and protect himself.


    Beheaded and escaped from the trap, and continued to fly without stopping.


    All the way, they blocked and killed. Yun Ce could only fight one person, and he could only fight and retreat when facing the battle. He knew that these people could not be chased too far, and as long as he held on, he could escape to the safe range and get out of trouble completely and cheer up.


    When we were about to cross the river, the pursuers finally disappeared.


    However, Yunce knew that this was only temporary.


    His killing and escaping was undoubtedly a betrayal of Huang Lie. Even for the sake of face, Huang Lie would not easily turn this matter over, otherwise how would he control it in the future? Yun Ce took a bite of dry food, his eyes were a little calming, and he was thinking about the way out in his heart.


    Once he enters Yanzhou, he is very likely to encounter Huang Lie''s troops. Then, the crisis will be the greatest time. The sixteenth-class master''s creation under Huang Lie''s tent will undoubtedly die if he faces his superiors.


    He didn''t regret his impulse in such a dilemma.


    If he chooses to settle things, he will regret it.


    At this moment, a small voice appeared in my heart��


    Does he want to go back to the teacher for help?


    Huang Lie treated him politely, and Jiufen saw his master''s face.


    But soon he wiped out this idea.


    Master can indeed prevent Huang Lie from moving, but in addition to Master, there are also a group of fellow disciples, and there are villages where refugees come to seek asylum at the foot of the mountain. Running back now can indeed get out of trouble, but it will also break the hard-won peace.


    Yun Ce thought about it and was still preparing to escape from other places.


    The mainland is vast and Huang Lie can''t reach it.


    He had some clues, and he treated his injuries sloppyly, used dry food, and moved his body. Because his original intention to go down the mountain was to punish evil and eliminate evil, he would naturally take action when he saw injustice. So he saved the Luan family from more than 400 soldiers along the way.


    The price is that several new injuries were added, and the old injuries were broken.


    The martial arts of Dan Mansion are empty, and Yun Ce dares not waver anymore.


    After drinking the medicine honestly, he was about to meditate and entered into meditation. He heard footsteps approaching him and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He asked indifferently: "Is there anything wrong?"


    The person in front of him was dressed in a cloth dress and had an ordinary appearance.


    The other party hesitated and said, "Is your surname Yun?"


    Yun Ce subconsciously grabbed Changbing: "Do you know him?"


    When the other party heard this, his eyes were brighter several times, and he clasped his fists happily: "The following is the personal guard of Mr. Luan under the tent of Mr. Shen."


    Yun Ce let go of his hand when he heard this: "Are you Shen Jun''s person?"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, yes."


    Although Yun Ce looked embarrassed at this moment, he had ice and snow when he took action, and he froze the person into an ice sculpture with one shot. Such a beautiful body style would never be forgotten by others. Luan Xin��s personal guard recognized Yun Ce��s identity with this and was ecstatic.


    Yun Ce was confused: "What''s going on?"


    The personal guard carefully explained the whole story.


    The group of people Yunce saved were the relatives of his parents Luan Xin. He was ordered to respond, and it went smoothly at the beginning. When the refugees saw that their team was crowded and powerful, they didn''t dare to die. But as the situation in Yanzhou deteriorated rapidly, they met the armed forces of other forces. The first few times I was lucky, but I ran away as soon as I found the trace.


    However, luck cannot be kept coming.


    This time I was blocked.


    The Luan family''s parents made a quick decision and proposed to exchange all their belongings for safety in the convoy - although there were more than 200 people, only 40% of them were hired martial artists and servants, and the rest were all women, old and weak, and Luan Xin sent not many people to help. If the military power is not enough, it would be a fool to escape from danger. The fight against the enemy would definitely be a fool.


    The other party not only focuses on money, but also people.


    The big family, even the maids and maids in the mansion, are all more beautiful than the other, and are not comparable to rural women.


    As the talk was about to collapse, Yun Ce fell from the sky.


    Only then can everyone get out of trouble smoothly.


    He dared not stay in place and ran away with his life.


    The personal guard was grateful to Yun Ce and wanted to give a great gift.


    Yun Ce hurriedly reached out to support him: "No need to do this. If someone else had happened to him, he would not ignore him when he saw him."


    The personal guard sighed: "General is righteous!"


    Yun Ce pulled the corner of his mouth: "Yun is not a general now, he is just a white-bodied wanderer, and he can''t deserve this title."


    The personal guard was surprised: "General, where do you start?"


    When Yun Ce thought of the bumps in the past few days, he breathed a long breath of turbid air and told his bad luck like a bean.


    After saying that, he said, "Yun has a clear conscience in this move."


    Of course, it is hard to say about the outside world.


    After all, it is unreasonable for Yun Ce''s behavior to be put at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, the guard smiled and praised him with great pride in his eyes: "The general''s move is noble! We should stand up for those evil deeds that are inhumane, and it is wrong to join in with the crowd!"


    Yun Ce was stunned: "Take it serious?"


    The guard nodded: "Natural."


    Yun Ce mentioned the veteran''s remarks at this time.


    "That man''s words sound a bit fallible, but general, even wild animals can tame them, let alone living people? Humans are not animals. When we fight, we just want to survive, we will be lucky if we can live. We need women, but it is just a fig leaf that animals cover themselves."


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The four-legged gold-swalking beast is well-deserved.


    PS: This is a well-educated personal guard.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 794 794: Found [Please Please Message]

    Chapter 794 794: Found [Please Monthly Ticket]


    The words of the personal guard fell into Yun Ce''s ears, making him deafening.


    The morning bell and evening drums are thought-provoking.


    In an instant, I felt like I was seeing the sun with a clear view. Yun Ce clashed at the guard and said, "Mr. Yun was taught by me," said Mr.."


    Now it was the turn of the guard to be at a loss: "It''s not possible to use it, what is General Yun doing? He''s putting the evil mark."


    Yun Ce said: "The master is the teacher."


    These words were his heartfelt thoughts.


    The words of Qinwei did help him unravel the sorrow that lingered in his heart, making his martial arts mind stronger and he no longer confused - even if what the veteran said was the norm at the moment, the norm must be correct? This makes no sense! You can��t just turn black and white into a clean one just because the world is full of turbidity!


    Seeing Yun Ce''s stubbornness, the personal guard had to accept it shamelessly.


    The two quickly became familiar with each other.


    Yun Ce was curious about why his personal guards were so knowledgeable.


    The personal guard had a slightly red ear and waved his hand: "I dare not say a few heartfelt words... I really want to say that it should be taught by the parents." His parents are Luan Xin.


    Yunce had some impression of Luan Xin.


    He was previously under the account of the old master Huang Lie, and his identity was naturally awkward. Except for his junior brother Xian Yu Jian, no one else dared to communicate more. Regarding the members of Shen Jun��s tent, his impression is that they are each with their own charm and sharpness! As for Luan Xin, Luan Gongyi?


    Perhaps Luan Xin has legs and feet, which brings people a natural sense of weakness. In Yun Ce''s opinion, Shen Jun''s subordinates are the quietest and least sharp. When Yunce knew that his personal guards were derived from Luan Xin, this stereotype was further deepened.


    "Will Mr. Luan teach you?"


    The guard said, "I will do it when I''m not busy."


    It is not uncommon to provide resources to personal guards.


    The literati and the guards are like military generals and officials, and the two are not simple superiors and subordinates. The personal guard not only needs to help the loyal people, but also needs to use his life to ensure the safety of the other party. As a confidant, if you have accumulated a certain amount of accumulation, you may be recommended to other places for training. In this regard, it has a bit of the taste of a master and apprentice. It��s just that few people are willing to teach them in person.


    The personal guard also knows that the opportunity is rare.


    If you don��t have talent, you can use your acquired efforts to make up for it.


    Follow parents to see more, learn less.


    Yun Ce sighed for a long time after hearing this.


    The impression of Luan Xin was even more upward.


    At this time, the personal guard who was chatting with him said another sentence.


    "Actually, the ones that are most admired by the mark are not the parents."


    Yun Ce was curious: "Who is that?"


    The personal guard said, "It''s Mr. Shen."


    According to the rules of this era, whoever subordinates will support them, so the subordinates of the subordinates are not subordinates, and the same is true for the guards. Here, Chen Tang''s order priority is lower than Luan Xin. He was loyal to Chen Tang only because Luan Xin was loyal to her.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Chen Tang to make his personal guard pass by Luan Xin and become the one he admires the most. Yun Ce suddenly became interested.


    Question: "Why is this?"


    The personal guard said: "The price of the heroes followed their parents for many years. The difference between the heroes and the veteran generals mentioned by General Yun is the only degree. The better ones are just to increase taxes and raise military rations. They do not directly persecut the common people, but they do dirty things for them; those who are slightly less likely to indulge the soldiers under the tent to burn, kill and loot, and use the common people as favors."


    In the current world, what the veterans are talking about is indeed the norm.


    There are too many killings and need a vent.


    Indulging in desire is the lowest cost.


    The lords of those forces do not need to pay a lot of money and food to appease or motivate the soldiers. They just need to point at the common people under the enemy and tell them that they are all their own, and they can be slaughtered like beasts. Achieve the goal with the minimum cost.


    Are the common people under the rule of the enemy human beings?


    Are they all wealth waiting to be divided?


    The guard said, "Mr. Shen is the only person who treats the common people as human beings, so she is right!"


    Yunce heard this and vaguely guessed. I''m afraid that the personal guards would have such an idea, it is probably not just Luan Xin''s good deeds.


    As expected��


    The guard sat cross-legged beside him, leaning against the wheel, and lowered his head, saying, "It''s a pity that his family doesn''t have such a blessing."


    Yun Ce comforted him: "Sad."


    When the guard heard this, he said in a daze: "They are not dead."


    Yun Ce: ������


    The personal guard sighed: "General Yun thought the war was just for gold, silver, money and women? Or killed people?"


    Yun Ce asked back: "Isn''t it?"


    The corners of the guard''s lips became bitter and thicker: "Of course not. There are a lot of fertile fields waiting for people to plant."


    Yun Ce said: "Don''t there be tenants?"


    The parents of the guards are more pitiful than tenants.


    The tenant rents fertile land from wealthy families, and his parents are human-shaped oxen who help wealthy families cultivate land, and even their lives are not their own. His parents were arrested in a war and distributed it to the Qiu family as a reward. Later, as an accessory to the Qiu family''s second house, Qiu Cheng.


    Qiu Cheng valued Luan Xin, and all kinds of rewards were indispensable.


    So he divided part of the land to Luan Xin.


    His parents, including five brothers and sisters born, and a family of seven, were all affiliated with oxen in those fields. There are many such people, and the personal guards grew up in this environment. Luan Xin counted the property under his name and found these seven black and thin monkeys. After bursting into tears, he picked the youngest one and raised him by his side, and his family also ate the food they grew themselves.


    There are a few more people like him. The talent is so poor that it seems to be chewing a dog in the womb, but this is already a short person.


    Luan Xin sighed: [Study hard and be a person. ��


    The personal guard felt that the first half of the sentence was easy to do, but the second half was too difficult.


    The ancestors never regard themselves as human beings for generations.


    The personal guard knew that his parents were good people, but their parents also had their own difficulties. They could not advise Wen Yangong to improve the situation of people like them. After all, the powerful families like Qiu family have developed in this way from generation to generation.


    Is there a difference between letting others not do this and drawing a sword and committing suicide?


    Similarly, parents cannot do this.


    Because he did this, he would be impeached by his colleagues.


    All he can do is not to clean up the filial piety of these fields. Whether it is a good harvest or a bad harvest, it is symbolic to take some other things, and let each household handle the others secretly, be careful not to be discovered by outsiders. The personal guard was already very satisfied with this.


    At least the family is still alive, everyone is working hard and his subsidy, and the children at home are gradually raising meat, slowly getting rid of the black monkey appearance, and gradually becoming human.


    But, the personal guard did not expect anyone to dare to break all this.


    The local gentry dared to stop him and sent someone to raise his hands and fall.


    He said to the numb people with his head rolling all over the ground that the heads of these people are the same as their heads, and everyone''s lives are the same. The food they water with sweat can support themselves! The big head of food should be kept in their own hands, rather than handing over it for nothing, to contribute to the wealth of others for generations! !


    The personal guard was shocked when he first learned about this!


    The first reaction is that I am dreaming!


    The second reaction is that this person is the new lord of the parents!


    Although I am very sorry to my parents, he still wants to say that Mr. Wen Yan died well, so don��t delay the parents from throwing them into their new arms.


    The deceased husband cannot control the pretty girl who remarries her.


    As Luan Xin gradually penetrated into the Chen Tang team, the personal guards also saw more incredible measures. His mind was full of thoughts - Ah, are these things that a living person can do?


    Why do you say that?


    Because you will die if you do it.


    Before he saw Chen Tang��s original master, he and his other colleagues thought that Shen Jun was definitely a **** with ten heads! Ten heads take turns to work, and they look at all directions, otherwise Shen Jun would have been assassinated long ago.


    Yunce was amused by his personal guards'' remarks that he gradually let him go.


    "Ten heads?"


    The personal guard said seriously: "The mark is serious."


    Finally, she sighed again: "When parents were on duty at the beginning, they were frightened, afraid that one day when they woke up, they would receive news that Shen Jun was assassinated and died. After all, she was a thorn in the eyes of many powerful families, and a thorn in the flesh..."


    Yun Ce: ������


    The personal guard said again: "There have always been assassination."


    Most of them were caught by Gu Chi and others, but there were also fish that missed the net, and the most were poisoned...


    Yun Ce was afraid after hearing this: "So dangerous?"


    The guard said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t seem to notice..."


    Yun Ce twitched when he heard this: "With Shen Jun''s strength, he may have really not noticed the ordinary assassination..."


    It''s really too weak!


    In addition, she was a local rich family all the way, and she would be the one who didn''t accept it. Her hard bones became corrupted, and in the end she was numb. They had to show off their power, and they were determined not to enter Mu Chentang. She didn''t expect to get human and financial support from them!


    Chen Tang also lives a hard life.


    In addition, the beginning is hell, and there is no concept in my mind that "you can actually be entangled with local gentry and enter a simple mode." They refused to enter the curtain and refused to enter, but they would vomit out all the tenants and serfs who were hidden.


    She needs people to cultivate the land!


    Those people said they could not afford to offend and could escape, and they left with a burden before Chen Tang''s butcher knife fell on him.


    If Chen Tang hadn''t been under the tent, almost all of them were from the bottom. According to her iron and violent skills, once a group of educated people on the territory ran away, Longwu County, Sibao County, and Minfeng County all evolved into primitive tribes.


    Even Luan Xin sighed when he sorted out the Chen Tang grass-roots team: [Where did the lord get so many subordinates from non-family families? ��It is easy to get a general, but it is really difficult for a scholar to get involved!


    Chen Tang did it.


    Just pay a small price.


    Yunce thought he knew very little about Shen Jun, but from his personal guards, he realized a brand new Shen Jun.


    He lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Until I heard the guard muttering: "It''s just a pity."


    Yun Ce asked: "What a pity?"


    The guard sighed, "It''s a pity that Mr. Shen is a daughter. The girl has admired Mr. Shen for a long time and is fortunate to study in the academy. She goes home every day and says she won''t marry him. She doesn''t even look at her black monkey. How can she be worthy of an immortal like Mr. Shen?"


    His eyes hurt when he thought of that picture.


    The personal guard muttered: "It would be great if it was a man..."


    At least there is still a chance.


    The hero is sad to be a beauty...the black monkey is in the way.


    Yun Ce: "???"


    Yun Ce: ������


    Yun Ce: "!!"


    Did he hear any strange things?


    Before the bomb was digested, a sound came from the top of his head not long after: "It''s useless for men. The Gongxi tribe is always a pair of people for a lifetime, and they don''t have the same intentions."


    Yun Ce and his personal guards were frightened.


    When did this person appear?


    Why are you unaware of it?


    Yun Ce showed off his spear: "Who is yours?"


    I saw a young man dressed in an alien style sitting on the roof of the car, with one handful of his chest, his head full of small braids tied around his head, and his drooping braids were placed on his shoulders. This man held his cheek with one hand, his expression was lazy, and he seemed to have a flaw all over his body, but it made Yun Ce shudder.


    The spear in his hand trembled faintly.


    All of them indicate that this person is very dangerous.


    The young man said, "The king and the west are hated."


    Yun Ce vaguely felt that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while: "Why do you eavesdrop on your eyes?"


    How long has this person been eavesdropping here?


    Gong Xiqiu spread his hands: "Listen openly, there is no sneaky eavesdropping. If you don''t realize it, you still blame me?"


    Half of the unblocked face was full of ridicule.


    It doesn��t make sense for others to blame for being strong when you are a person.


    However, as they praised Mama throughout the whole process, I had a lot of adults and didn''t care about it.


    Yun Ce resisted the urge to take action.


    Question 3: "What are you doing here?"


    Gong Xiqiu pointed at Yun Ce��s personal guards: ��Look for him.��


    The personal guard was stunned: "Me?"


    Snakes have a strong sense of smell, and Gong Xiqiu is a person who doesn��t like Moji. Before he set off, he asked Luan Xin for the object of this personal guard. Arrive at the destination area, then turn on tracking, follow the few remaining smells and follow the clues to find people.


    It was found without delaying for long.


    I wanted to catch them back to Chaoliguan, but they were praising Mama - Alas, he just liked others to praise Mama.


    If you speak nicely, just say more!


    Gong Xiqiu faced Yunce''s direction and sent an invitation: "I think you have some talent. Should you defect to Mama?"


    Yun Ce was moved when he heard this.


    In fact, if you don��t talk about Gongxi��s hatred, he also has the idea.


    It��s really the one who is Shen Jun mentioned by the personal guard, it��s so attractive.


    Putting these aside for the time being, Yun Ce is more interested in Gongxi Qiu: "You just said that Mr. Shen belongs to Gongxi clan?"


    Gongxi Qiu asked: "Have you heard of the Gongxi clan?"


    Yunce replied: "The master''s origins. When his junior teacher was young, he met a member of the Gongxi tribe. The man was called Jimoxing, and the other party called himself the Gongxi tribe. The junior brother of his hometown was also rescued by a man named Gongxi Qiu. I think he is yours?"


    Gong Xichou frowned: "Your junior brother?"


    Yun Ce said: "Xian Yujian, his name is Zigu."


    "Oh, it turns out to be his boy." Gong Xiqiu remembered who Xian Yujian was, but this is not important. What is important is that he heard the name "Jimoxing" in a foreigner, "Do you say your teacher knows... Jimoxing?"


    Yun Ce nodded: "Yes."


    Gong Xiqiu flirted with his fingers.


    "Then your teacher must be in his 200 years old?"


    Jimo Xing in Yunce''s mouth was the old priest of the Gongxi tribe. Because the two generations of high priests who had worked hard to train, he had to continue to make a comeback at the age of age, waiting for the birth of a new high priest. Unfortunately, he waited for the night of the clan extermination. Gong Xiqiu was spanked by the other party a lot when he was a child. He only found out the name of the old priest on the day he exterminated the clan.


    Yun Ce said: "The master is one in two hundred this year. When I went down the mountain, he mentioned that senior Jimo came and said that if he had the chance, he would want to compete with him again."


    ����|��|��


    I read all the chapters yesterday, and the problem does exist... because there is no outline, except for the beginning and ending that are fixed, the plot in the middle is only a rough summary, and the rhythm is not easy to control. After the mushrooms, you will pay attention to adjustments and balance the main line and the branch line (`) to compare the heart.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 795 795: A hundred years ago [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 795795: A hundred years ago [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The guards did not dare to insert the topic of the boss at first, but when he heard his teacher''s age from Yun Ce, he instantly broke his skills, and his eyes, which were not big, opened wide: "Two, two, two hundred, one? Is it two or not one?"


    He shouted in his heart and hugged his head.


    Although people in the world today don��t live long, there are always a few lucky people who live out two or three lifetimes in their lives. Centenarians are rare, and they can still find a few people in search of the mainland. But��that''s two hundred years old? two hundred!


    The thief star has only been in the sky for more than two hundred years. General Yun��s teacher is almost the first batch of brave warriors/literati scholars!


    Is this still a human?


    Isn��t this aging spirit?


    Because his personal guard was too shocked, Yun Ce had to patiently explain: "The master of the family has good martial arts and is talented. He served as a general of a certain country in his early years. When he was a hundred years old, he saw through the world, and further broke through the Taoist heart, and retired with his seal. The stronger the martial arts martial artist''s strength, his lifespan will be extended accordingly. The strength of the master has reached the level of transformation. It is not uncommon to live to this age, nor is it a mature spirit."


    Although Yunce has never seen the second ancestor who is in the same era as his master, judging from the information his master has revealed on weekdays, there are definitely many existences like him. It''s just that I didn''t come out for various reasons.


    The personal guards were full of admiration when they heard this.


    "At a hundred years old, can you retire with your seal?" Although I don''t know what level of Teacher Yun Ce''s, the other party must have reached the peak of power in the world when he was a hundred years old. At this time, he retired with your seal and lived in the mountains for a long time. What a mind and courage this is?


    The personal guard couldn''t help but sigh.


    He asked himself, he didn''t have this enlightenment.


    Isn��t it just for enjoyment when fighting for a lifetime?


    Retreat bravely in the rapids?


    Is it boring to have a thousand feet of worldly affairs, or is it not exciting to turn your hands around and turn your hands around and turn your hands around and make the rain? Because I can''t do it, my personal guards admire it even more.


    Yun Ce smiled a little stiff when he heard this.


    How did he answer this?


    When he first heard this gossip, he admired it, but not long after he heard another version from his fellow disciples - the retirement of the family teacher was involuntarily, and he had to retreat!


    At first, Yun Ce scoffed at this rumor.


    Until this incident reached the ears of Master.


    The master watered the flowers slowly: [That is true. ��


    Dou Ding Yunce was shocked: [Who is it? ��


    There is actually someone who is more powerful than a teacher?


    Master said: [His name is Jimoxing. ��


    This name has been imprinted in Yun Ce''s heart since now.


    After Yunce answered the personal guard, his eyes fell on Gong Xiqiu again: "I don''t know where Senior Jimo is? If you have the chance, I want to visit him. The teacher is also very concerned about him."


    Gong Xiqiu said incongruously: "You can''t visit."


    Yun Ce''s smile froze slightly, as if he didn''t expect that he would be rejected by Gong Xiqiu. After thinking about it, I felt it was reasonable. He was a person of the same age as his master. In the eyes of the other party, he couldn''t even claim to be a stinky breast and was not qualified.


    He was about to apologize, but when he heard Gong Xiqiu''s understatement throw out a big thunder: "The old priest has returned to God''s arms."


    Yun Ce was stunned: "Return to God''s embrace?"


    Gong Xiqiu said with a good temper: "In terms of your customs, the old priest has passed away... many years ago."


    Yun Ce: "???"


    When he came to his senses, he blurted out: "Impossible!"


    According to the teacher, that senior Jimo Xing was a contemporary of him and was more than a round younger than him. How could such a position of strength and status easily die? What''s wrong with two hundred years old? It was still a hand that made Yunce unable to find Bei.


    Gong Xichou sighed, "I hope it''s fake, too."


    No one hoped that night was a nightmare than him.


    Yun Ce gritted his teeth and clasped his fists and said, "Shu Yun, why did the old senior fall? The old senior is a very important opponent to the master. He has to mention it from time to time..." If the teacher knew that the other party had passed away for many years, he would not know how sad it was.


    Gong Xichou pursed his lips: "Exterminate the clan."


    Yun Ce was shocked: "Extermination of the clan?"


    "The clan extermination night guards retreated and fought hard to die." He didn''t want to say more about the extra details, but just picked up some content related to the old priest. But when Gong Xiqiu mentioned that Tang Guocai, the fifteenth-year-old young master who severely damaged the old priest, was shocked!


    ��This is impossible!��


    The fifteenth grade of Shaoshao is really not enough for the master to beat him!


    Gong Xiqiu said: "This Tang Guo might have been a sixteenth-class master at that time. His serious illness caused his state to decline?"


    When he killed Tang Guo, the other party was indeed just a fifteenth-class young man to create a realm, otherwise how could Gong Xiqiu stand here? Even if Jimo Can and Gongxi clan obsessed with the dead, the best result for both sides is likely to be both defeated.


    Yun Ce: "It is impossible to build a sixteenth-class master!"


    Gong Xiqiu touched his chin in his heart - Judging from this situation, Yun Ce''s teacher''s strength is still above the top 16th level.


    "Then-I don''t know."


    Yun Ce scratched his head: "What''s going on?"


    For martial artists, if there are no fatal injuries or other chronic diseases, their peak state can be maintained for many years until their lifespan is over, and their qi and blood will gradually decline, and the decayed and dead energy will gradually replace the powerful vitality. Only then will the strength begin to decline, but it cannot be reduced to a level of 16th. Yun Ce secretly decided to send a letter to the master.


    Gong Xichou said, "Maybe only the old priest knows it."


    The central part of the mainland, Qiguo, royal capital, royal family.


    The noise on weekdays is like a court meeting in a vegetable market, but it is so quiet that it can be heard, which is a little quieter than the mourning hall where the presidency died. The source of this tranquility is not the other people, but the five people dressed in the middle of the crowd at this moment.


    To be precise, one of the old and one of the young people in the center of five people.


    The old man took out a secret scroll.


    The only unusual thing is the signature seal of the secret scroll.


    The new Qiguo Lord looked down at the secret scroll, then looked up at the old man, and asked again after a long time: "Sir, are you sure?"


    The old man said hoarsely, "I am sure."


    The king of Qiguo: ������


    Who knows that the thing that has disappeared for more than a hundred years has appeared again, and people only have a place for a holy place in the mountains and seas. Well, to be precise, I want to return a quota for stolen mountain and sea land that was stolen. The king of Qi State secretly wiped his sweat and secretly looked at the ministers under the knife. Things that are not enough to make things happen will only cause trouble for him. Don��t look at his identity before starting?


    The king of Qiguo respectfully agreed to the old man''s request. Seeing that the purpose was achieved, the old man casually found an excuse to retreat.


    Only after the five people left did the atmosphere in the court return to a gentler level.


    The next second, the secret scroll hit the minister directly on the head.


    Before the minister could react, he heard the order to demote the official and almost turned dark. He didn''t know what had happened until his official hat was removed. It took him a long time to sort out his thoughts.


    He was originally the next Zhongzheng official who was appointed. According to the unspoken rules, he could help people operate one or two places in the holy land of mountains and seas. I don��t know where my mother��s uncle heard the news, and told his old mother that the two of them worked together to put pressure on him, rolled around and cried and told him how much effort he had put into raising him. He had to help his mother��s family, and he could not forget his uncle��s kindness over the years.


    [Yaozu, just help your brother... If you don''t help him, how can you explain to your ancestors and ancestors in a hundred years? Do you have the heart to watch your uncle��s down-and-out group? ��


    He said: [My cousin is not strong enough, and he will not get a good ranking even if he enters the Shanhai Holy Land in the next session. It is better to settle down for a few more years. With his talent, he will definitely achieve outstanding results! ��


    Even hard work cannot change the determination of the two.


    He had no choice but to agree.


    As a result, it was found that the quota was full and there was no vacancy.


    My uncle was not satisfied with this result and instigated: [Then Isn��t it enough to pick a poor student and bribe him and give up? ��???He sighed: [I''ll give it a try. ��


    Pick the persimmons and pinch them.


    With a pinch, he pinched a boy from another country named Jimo Qiu. It is reported that he had no connections in Qiguo and somehow got a quota. The result - the quota was robbed last night, the complaint was filed this morning, and he was imprisoned in the afternoon.


    Minister: ����????��


    no-


    Who is that Jimo Qiu?


    The minister who was jailed and heard the old mother crying outside the cell, scratching her head in dismay, unable to understand the background of Jimo Qiu.


    Uncle Lin Si couldn''t figure this problem out either.


    Last night, Shaobai was pitiful and rolled back from the academy with a small package. When asked, the young man felt wronged and said that it was the academy teacher who let him drop out of school. Shaobai has the next quota for the holy land of mountains and seas, so he took a special passage to stay in that academy to study.


    If you lose the quota, you will naturally not be able to stay.


    Uncle Lin Si: [Your teacher��s connections are not reliable! ��


    He is also an old man. As soon as he sees this program, he knows that Shaobai''s quota has been snatched by someone secretly, so he can only admit defeat.


    How could a few foreigners beat the local powerful people?


    Not long after, the old man who was walking outside came back.


    I was surprised when I saw Shaobai.


    After asking again, the old man''s face instantly became several degrees gloomy.


    So, on the second day, at the Qi Kingdom Courtyard, the quota was snatched back by the Qi Kingdom''s lord.


    Is the old man��s connection with the king of Qiguo? ? ?


    Uncle Lin Si looked at the old man from time to time, his small eyes filled with endless curiosity. Shaobai received his signal and became considerate as a soundtrack: "The teacher is so awesome!"


    The old man sneered: "It''s not that the teacher is amazing."


    He said again: "It''s them who are afraid of death."


    Back to the temporary residence, facing the four curious babies, the old man had to say in detail: "This matter starts with the disaster of the Wu Kingdom Gu in many years ago. At that time, the world was in chaos, and the king of the Wu Kingdom tried to use Gu to control the army and unify the mainland. As a result, such a powerful existence collapsed overnight. Although the Wu Kingdom was destroyed, it left a lot of trouble. Those Gu insects reproduced with human nutrients..."


    In eight years, it swept across half of the continent, only one step away from the unified continent, but it ended up being subverted overnight.


    After the subversion, these insects were completely out of control.


    Uncle Lin Si is also considered to be familiar with history.


    He said: "No, history books do not record this."


    Shaobai refined so many insects in front of him, and he also had a superficial understanding of this mysterious thing and knew how terrible they would be once they got out of control. There is no such record in history books.


    The old man said lightly: "I''m controlled."


    Uncle Lin Si asked: "How to control it?"


    The old man sneered: "Almost all the elites of the Gongxi tribe, including the five generations of high priests... those who survived suffered severe damage to varying degrees. After more than a hundred years, they have not been able to recover their vitality, otherwise how could they be destroyed by the clown on the jumping beam?"


    Everyone took a breath of cold breath when they heard this.


    ��Five generations of high priests?��


    Uncle Lin subconsciously looked at Shaobai.


    Isn��t this profession a successor?


    The old man saw his doubts: "Follow God''s will."


    The high priest did not work until he died when he took office. He usually changed his term after ten or twenty years. Gods also like fresh faces.


    In this world, only the high priests of the Gongxi tribe are best connected with the Gu insects. They have been bathed in divine light and are themselves the most favored and irresistible existences of the Gu insects. In order to suppress the riot of the Gu insects, the five high priests could only choose to feed the Gu with their bodies.


    The Gongxi tribe has since withered.


    The old man said, "The ancestors of Qiguo are a branch that was divided from the Wu Kingdom, and they received the favors of the ancestors of Gongxi clan..."


    If it weren''t for Shaobai, I actually didn''t want to do this.


    Uncle Lin was relished in hearing the ending, and then he sighed again after knowing the ending. He then tensed up: "Has Shaobai''s identity been exposed? Shaobai is the high priest..."


    Wuguo, that is the dream of many superiors.


    The secret of the Gu insect is controlled by Shaobai.


    The king of Qiguo will not be moved?


    But the old man didn''t care: "What are you afraid of? If they are kind to Shaobai, they will win over you, and they will be able to bear the benefits; if they don''t have any eyes and think of any tricks, they will die together. The high priest of the Gongxi tribe is just the only seedling."


    The implication is that if you are not afraid of death, you will continue to attack the insect. Once you lose control, no one will wipe your butt, all the creatures in the mainland will be buried with you. Just in time, neatly, I went down to the underworld to continue fighting. The king of Qiguo knew their identities and it was too late to provide for them.


    Uncle Lin Si asked again: "Then your original connection?"


    The old man said, "I have been an official for decades and have dealt with more people than you have eaten salt. Do you have to explain this?"


    Uncle Lin Si: ������


    In the middle of the night, Shaobai suddenly woke up in shock.


    "Teacher, someone is peeking at A Yan-"


    That was an indescribable and weird feeling. There seemed to be eyes staring at him in the darkness, and he was so scared.


    The old man opened the window with no expression on his face, and no one was there.


    He said to the air: "I wonder which old senior is here? But Ayan is still just a child. If you scare him, it will be of no benefit to you Qiguo. Please think about it!"


    After these words, Shaobai didn''t feel like he was being peeped when he went to bed again. When the old man learned about this, he was left with ridicule.


    He said disdainfully: "An old thing who is afraid of death."


    Shaobai looked at him in confusion: "What?"


    The old man: "It''s nothing. I just suddenly remembered that there are still some immortal ghosts in this world. They are afraid of death and like to peep at children like you in the middle of the night. I will feel this way next time, don''t spoil it, you have to scold me."


    "scold?"


    The old man nodded: "They are most afraid of this."


    Shaobai nodded in confusion: "Oh."


    On the second day, Shaobai continued to study in the academy.


    Half a day after he left, an old man with a handsome face and fairy-like appearance appeared in his home. His breath was as restrained as an ordinary person.


    This person looked at the old man, and the old man looked at him silently.


    ��For more than a hundred years, you have finally come.��


    The life of drawing a jail is really not something that humans can live!


    ��|��`)


    ����The last old man appeared was not Teacher Yun Ce. Teacher Yunce was locked in the northwest continent, which is the central part of the mainland.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 796 796: Qiguo’s ancestral tomb exploded [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 796: Qiguo��s ancestral tomb exploded [please give me a monthly ticket]


    The old man said indifferently: "Passing by."


    Because of the hardships of time, nothing in this world can easily stir people''s emotions. Even he himself thinks so. Who knows that two hundred years of cultivation will easily break the achievements under the word "passing by". His eyes were slightly shining, and the old man couldn''t move, but he didn''t see any panic: "You said - pass by?"


    The last two words are almost squeezed out from the posterior groove.


    The old man smiled kindly, but he just said something sarcastic: "What about that? Are you here specifically for you?"


    "you-"


    The old man said again: "My surname is Jimo and his name is Yu."


    The subtext of this sentence��


    If you have the habit, kill him!


    Hearing that the old man personally admitted the surname "Jimo", the visitor held his hand that he had not yet raised - the members of the Gongxi clan, only the high priest''s lineage would change his surname to "Jimo".


    Therefore, even if the person in front of him was lifeless and had no vitality unique to the high priest, he would not dare to take the risk of hurting others. Killing is easy, but killing someone means you don��t know when you can regain your freedom, and it��s really not worth the loss.


    The visitor held back his anger: "Didn''t you come here to find me? The Gongxi clan went back on his word and caused me to stay for a hundred years for an agreement? Also, what did that mean yesterday?"


    Jimo Yu asked back: "What did you say yesterday?"


    "You said that the Gongxi high priest is only one seedling."


    I was trapped in the mountains because of some things and was unable to come out of it. I could only transform into a statue and walk outside, and stay in the Qi Kingdom royal family. After the resignation of the court, the king of Qi asked for a meeting without stopping. When he saw the seal under the secret scroll, he was overjoyed!


    Secretly found Jimo Yu and his group.


    I happened to hear Jimo Yu''s words.


    A vaguely, he felt something was wrong, so he wanted to take a look at him at night, but he would be discovered by a teenager in his teenage years old. You should know that although he is just an incarnation for venting the wind, he also has the six powers of success in the deity. It was really incredible that a child was discovered when he was exploring the site at night. As soon as the sky was dawn, he couldn''t wait to ask clearly when he could be free!


    Jimo Yu sarcastically said: "It''s true that he is the only young man left in the Gongxi tribe. According to ethnic tradition, in a sense, it has been extinct, and there is a seedling in a thousand acres of land."


    The visitor lifted up the hem of his clothes and was about to sit down gracefully, but Jimo Yu would throw out a big thunder and almost sat in a crooked manner.


    "What!!"


    His eyes were so angry that he was actually in his eyes.


    Jimo Yu was still standing in the yard, leaning on a crutch with one hand, hunched over his back, short, thin and old. Time accelerated inexplicably on him, and he could not see the tall and handsomeness he was when he was young, and his soft and unelastic skin piled up on his face.


    He said calmly: "The Gongxi tribe is gone."


    Visitor: "Not here???"


    Jimo Yu nodded: "Yes, he was destroyed. The clan has been destroyed. The clan has more than 250 people, and they are all destroyed. Only one Shaobai who accidentally wanders outside the world, and another one is called "Gongxiqiu". However, there is no hope. If this Gongxiqiu is a daughter, he is widely accepted as a male favorite, and he holds two in three years and holds three in five years, the Gongxiqiu still has hope of revival..."


    But Jimo Yu felt that this was unlikely.


    He originally thought that only Shaobai was left in the Gongxi tribe. He took Shaobai back to the tribe''s place to inherit the secret technique, but unexpectedly found four lamps in the cave where the eternal lamps of the tribe members were worshipped. Jimo Yu, Jimo Can, Jimo Qiu and Gongxi Qiu.


    Jimo Can, he knew him, was the high priest he later took office, but he was also a rebellious boy. He ran away after working for a few years, and his whereabouts were unknown. The only thing I don��t know is Gongxi Qiu.


    Jimo Yu used a playful tone to express the list of survivors of the Gongxi tribe. Seeing the person''s face darkened with his naked eyes, he felt a little happy: "...You don''t have to panic. With your strength, you can wait for a hundred years."


    The visitor cursed, "Bad!"


    Soon, he found a blind spot: "Do you think there are three people with the surname Jimo? You three can''t let me be free?"


    Jimo Yu said: "Although both I and Jimo Can both have Jimo''s surname and have served as high priests, we both abandoned our faith and were ''rebels of God'' and had no divine power. I am really powerless, and I may disappoint you..."


    Come: "...two...rebel against God?"


    As a person who had dealt with the Gongxi tribe frequently a hundred years ago, he also knew some secrets within the Gongxi tribe.


    The power of the Gongxi high priests is completely different from that of the outside world''s literary and military courage. What they cultivate is faith and divine power. Once you give up your faith, it is equivalent to sacking your own martial arts and digging your own grave.


    result-


    Two or five boys suddenly came out?


    The visitor said angrily: "Why do you want to rebel against God?"


    This news is even more uncomfortable than killing him!


    Jimo Yu said calmly: "Why did the king of Wu Kingdom stab the Gongxi tribe back then, and why did I rebel against the gods. As a minister of that man, don''t you know the best? The young man was full of energy and made friends with heroes from all directions. He raised his arms and shouted, and vowed to save the people of the world and did a shocking cause. The disaster that caused the whole tribe was responsible for..."


    Because the environment is simple, most of the members of the Gongxi tribe are not very careful. The king of Wu Kingdom is an exception. He is responsible for purchasing the necessities of the tribe''s daily life. The outside world is in constant war, and I can''t help but go around and deal with all kinds of people.


    Perhaps due to his personality, he can easily win the favor of others and make countless like-minded friends along the way.


    One time, he received a letter of help from a friend.


    He was passionate and ignored the clan rules of "forbidden to participate in the struggle for power", and rushed to rescue people overnight. As a result, he was captured accidentally, deposed the Dan Mansion, and was thrown into the construction of the royal tomb as a prisoner. Half a month later, because he was dissatisfied with the supervisor''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, he gathered together with the help of his friends who arrived to revolt.


    Jimo Yu spoke contemptuously and disdainful. For everyone in the situation, they are writing passionate historical books and will never regret it, but for the Gongxi tribe, this is a catastrophe. The visitor was dissatisfied: "What qualifications do you have to disrespect my Lord?"


    They just lack three points of luck!


    At that time, we were only one step away from the unification of the world. It was obvious that as long as we persisted for another half a year, everything would be settled!


    What does this thin old man in front of him know?


    Jimo Yu looked at the murderous intent of the visitor with warnings and looked disdainful: "Disrespect? Why should I respect him? Where is he worthy of my respect? After a hundred years, don''t you think my face is familiar? Take a closer look!"


    Jimo Yu didn''t say it, but he really looked familiar when he said it.


    But he has lived for too many years and can''t remember it for a while.


    Until Jimo Yu revealed the answer.


    "I and the lord you mentioned are twins."


    He is his younger brother, and the older brother is the one who causes trouble.


    He came out of the mountain at the age of sixteen and died twenty-six.


    The ethnography is vague about this history, and in addition, the Gongxi tribe encountered a catastrophe, many document ethnography were later repaired, which led to the confusion of Jimo Yu and the famous Wu Kingdom ruler. After that, Jimo Yu left and didn''t care even more.


    When the visitor heard this, he could get up and flashed to Jimo Yu''s side, grabbed his wrist, and was thrown away the next second.


    Although it was only a moment ago, the visitor still found that Jimoyu''s meridian was abnormal, and the dead energy of the Dan Mansion was spreading, and the dead end was approaching.


    I��m thinking that this little old man is the king of the country, and the person who came has a gentler face and has put freedom aside for the time being.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Jimo Yu said, "Life is about to end."


    The visitor interrupted him: "This is impossible! The king of the country is extremely talented. Since you are his younger brother, you are naturally not much short of it... How could your life is about to end in your 120s?"


    Jimo Yu snorted coldly: "Believe it or not."


    After a long time, the visitor still asked him unwillingly: "Has the Gongxi clan really been exterminated? I heard that you changed your seclusion location and moved your clan to the northwest of the mainland. There are guards with the surname Yun. If there is any accident, why not come to ask for help?"


    The extermination of the clan is really incredible.


    There were not many people in the Gongxi tribe back then, but all the twenty people who came out of the mountain were good at that time, and five high priests were the most special. Although a hundred years have passed, I feel trembling whenever I think of those women''s eyes.


    "I don''t know." Jimo Yu shook his head. Maybe it was too late to go up, or maybe it was because Jimo Xing was unwilling to bow to these people. After all, there was indeed a blood feud between the two sides.


    The person who came pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache.


    The Gu disaster broke out back then, and the soldiers who lost their minds either killed each other or were sucked into a human skin by the rioters. The unstoppable army of Wu Kingdom had to stop conquering. The Wu Kingdom gathered heroes from all over the world, and at first it was quite optimistic.


    Who knew that the situation was completely out of control due to internal and external troubles.


    Seeing that the disaster was about to spread from the army to the people, a group of men and women who claimed to be the lord of the country appeared, headed by the older women. The chaos lasted for three months, with countless casualties and injuries. Five high priests successively sacrificed their sacrifices in five barren mountains, using their bodies to transform into branches, attracting the insects to come one after another.


    But this is not enough.


    Five more powerful people were sent to guard the situation.


    They are bound by deserted mountains and the deity cannot leave.


    Jimo Xing, the new high priest who took office in a hurry, agreed with the five of them that once the Gongxi clan recovered his vitality and gathered five high priests to show up, he would ask them to come and help solve the difficult things in the barren mountains. In this way, year after year.


    result-


    Now I came to tell him that with Jimo Xing, I only had four of them in a hundred years, two or five kids in the middle, and the youngest one was a baby, and Jimo Xing died, and the number of people almost returned to zero. He really wants to vomit blood when he is angry, what use does he want you to do?


    He said with a black face: "You might as well not come!"


    Jimo Yu hehe: "Do you think I want to come?"


    The visitor was so angry that he left.


    The next moment, he appeared in place again.


    He said with a gloomy face: "You are not sure where Gongxiqiu you mentioned is, and I can''t count on him. The person named Jimo Qiu is by your side has hope. I will find 180 beautiful women for him and give birth to me. It will take not twenty years to ensure that your Gongxi tribe has more than a thousand. If you pick and choose, you won''t be able to get five high priests! Don''t tell me what you are like, your clan is a pair of people in your life, and don''t say that women cannot inherit the family. This is the secular world!"


    Not the remote area of ??the Gongxi people.


    Abide by the rules wherever you go!


    Jimo Yu looked at him with a fool''s eyes.


    The person who came: ��What kind of eyes are you looking at?��


    Jimo Yu sneered: "You can give it a try."


    In their Gongxi tribe, ordinary people are free of emotions, but the high priests who are looking for a partner need to ask God for advice because they are men/women who serve God. Before God clearly stated his actions, act rashly and beware of the ancestral tomb being blown up.


    The person who came: ����Do you think I dare or not.��


    The next day, the royal capital was on guard.


    Uncle Lin was curious and went outside to inquire, and hurried back: "Big news! Guess what I found?"


    Jimo Yu: "Has the tomb of the royal dynasty collapsed in Qiguo?"


    Uncle Lin Si: "...You did it?"


    Otherwise, how could he know?


    Jimo Yu looked up: "It''s really collapsed?"


    "It''s not that it collapsed, but the coffin was struck by lightning! Although there are many thunderstorms at this time, it''s too strange... Wang Ling has heavy troops to guard it. Ordinary thunder and lightning will fall to Wang Ling and will be scattered by nearby troops. As a result, last night..."


    I can''t stop it, I can''t stop it at all.


    Jimo Yu: ������


    Not long after, Shaowu came back from school in vain.


    Jimo Yu pulled him in front of him and looked back and forth several times, as if he knew him on the first day.


    Shaobai was confused: "Teacher?"


    Jimo Yu let go of his hand: "Nothing..."


    The gods worshipped by their clan are really dedicated. For more than two hundred years, the ten high priests seemed to be selected according to the template of a face. I have to say that you can play a good stand-in!


    Ting the unfair **** in his heart, Jimo Yu did not forget to remind his students: "Shaobai, if someone tempts you to a remote area and asks you to unlock something, don''t agree. If the other party threatens you and you can''t beat it, just use beauty to tempt it, and the thunder will help you kill the other party!"


    Shaobai: ������


    Uncle Lin almost choked by saliva.


    "You are so unreasonable, are you teaching students like this?"


    Uncle Lin laughed at Jimo Yu for not understanding education, and Jimo Yu mocked him for not understanding substitutes. Although Shaobai doesn��t understand, he should do it.


    ��Well, the student remember.��


    Jimo Yu felt much more relieved when he heard this.


    The old people who painted the land as prison did not know, but as someone who had read the letters of several high priests, how could he not know the truth back then? Five high priests sacrificed to suppress the barren mountains. As long as the Duke and Xi tribe are still there, there is no need for extra people to guard the five directions. There is no need to gather five high priests to unblock the barren mountains.


    To put it bluntly, this is a century-old scam.


    The five strongest suckers were deceived that year.


    They all have ambitions, but it is because of the kings of Wu Kingdom that gather together. At that time, Wu Kingdom collapsed. If these five people were released, they would not be sure to target the Gongxi tribe who was seriously injured in vitality. After all, people''s hearts are even more sinister than they think.


    So, this scam happened.


    Jimo Yu looked down at his student and sneered in his heart.


    Want freedom?


    Dream!


    Furthermore, if the shackles on their necks are untied at this time, the situation in the mainland will cause turmoil again, which is not good for Shaobai. Shaobai is the only person in the world who can help them regain their freedom.


    But will this child take action?


    Haha, it''s impossible.


    ��


    "Mama, what are you looking at?" Gong Xiqiu successfully brought the Luan family and his group back, threw it directly to Luan Xin, and came to Shen Tang alone to work as a servant. He felt that Shen Tang was squatting on the ground.


    ��|��`)


    ����Begin to prepare new lunch boxes and be making them.JPG


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 797 797: Its too late [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 797 797: It��s too late [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang didn''t raise his head, "I''m feeding the ants."


    Gong Xiqiu lifted his clothes and squatted down. Only after getting closer did I realize that there were indeed fine and dense "red dots" moving on the ground, how many troops were divided into and what to carry. Those were a few pieces of cake residue that Chen Tang swept in the corner of the food after eating.


    She took these to feed the ants.


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "What are the best ants to feed?"


    Chen Tang threw another piece of cake for the ant: "I''m not too bored yet? Wuhui and the others are already mature subordinates, and they can handle official duties and arrange tasks by themselves. Wei Yuanyuan, Uncle Qian and them are also mature generals, who can open up land and farm, cut mountains and open roads, and dig canals and divert water by themselves... Alas, my lord is idle? He''s very bored."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    It sounds really boring, and he can empathize.


    Before Gong Xiqiu volunteered to invite the sacred object to play marbles, Chen Tang was looking at the ant on the ground and said, "Have you ever thought about what we look like in the ants'' eyes?"


    How could Gong Xiqiu think of this kind of problem if he is fine?


    However, since Chen Tang asked, he thought about it.


    "Maybe it is a mountain, or a god. The food Mama feeds them is the gift of God?" He thought seriously, "To ants is like a mountain to people? Should we be a mountain that is towering into the clouds and hard to see through the naked eye?"


    It is not easy for ants to find food.


    The process of finding food also requires facing many natural enemies.


    Mama threw away a little cake, and it took dozens or even dozens of ants to move back to the ant nest. They do not need to bear the risk of death and can easily obtain food for a long time. How can they not be a gift from God?


    Chen Tang looked at the ants who were diligently and arranged in a long queue, and then put down a piece of cake dregs on their way back to their nests: "Your words make sense, but I have heard of another saying- they can''t see us."


    Gong Xiqiu was surprised: "Can''t you see it?"


    Chen Tang said: "It is said that in their perception, the world is a plane, with only left and right but no up and down."


    Gong Xiqiu blinked quickly, unable to imagine it.


    "Little ants can only see a distance of one or two knuckles, and large ants can only see six inches. Their vision is not enough to see us, and our naked eyes cannot see the end of the sky..." Chen Tang threw all the remaining cake dregs into the ant colony, clapped his hands, stood up and said, "What is the end of the sky?"


    Gong Xiqiu doesn��t like to think about this kind of problem.


    No one likes to be an ant, right?


    He smiled and patted Chen Tang on the shoulder: "Go to play marbles?"


    Chen Tang said, "Are you bored?"


    "I''m bored, and Mama is bored, just right!"


    Chen Tang''s marble level is not weak, which makes Gong Xiqiu feel as comfortable as he meets the opponent. Unfortunately, it was all a matter of many years ago, and now it is just right to relive it. Chen Tang was pushed away by him and said with a funny look: "Gongxi Qiu, how old are you?"


    Gong Xiqiu was very upright: "When you are old, you can''t love your previous preferences? How can you make this sense!"


    Don''t talk about now��


    Seventy or eighty years later, he still likes to play marbles.


    Chen Tang said, "Can you see it with your eyes?"


    Want to beat her if you are blind in both eyes?


    "I''m blind, not deaf." Hehehe, a brave warrior can also judge the direction and distance based on his hearing and perception of air flow, and blindness will not affect his performance.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She doesn��t understand very well, why does Gong Xiqiu like this kind of exercise with limbs lying on the ground and raised his **** so much?


    Gong Xichou sat cross-legged on the stone, supported the hem of his clothes on his legs, put out a platform, then untied the small cloth bag on his waist, and poured out round and plump beads from it. He counted ten for Chen Tang and ten for himself.


    "By the way, Mama, I''ll bring you a good seedling this time." Gong Xiqiu handed the beads out and lected Yunce, "Depending on the situation, you should know him."


    Chen Tang reached out to take it: "Who?"


    It is not easy to make Gongxi Qiu evaluate a "good seedling".


    Gong Xiqiu said, "His name is Yunce."


    Chen Tang was quite surprised: "Yun Yuanmou? Didn''t he return to Huang Xiguang''s tent? Why were you brought back? Don''t you tie the people back with force, right?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "How can this be possible? When I found the Luan clan members, he was there too, and he was in a mess when he was injured."


    Chen Tang became more and more confused.


    As far as she knows, Yunce has been away for a long time, and it is not difficult to find Huang Xiguang''s troops with his strength. How could he get along with the Luan Convoy with his serious injuries? He was actually brought back by Gong Xiqiu? This is completely inconsistent with her understanding of Yunce.


    Chen Tang said with a funny look: "Do you know what ''being in Cao''s camp and heart is in Han''? Yun Ce is loyal to Huang Xiguang, and Huang Xiguang has nothing to do with him. He can''t change to someone else''s place. I guess there was an accident on the way back to the team, and he still had to leave when he was injured. Although I have a good impression of Yun Ce, no matter how good this person is, he is still an enemy. It is too dangerous to stay by his side..."


    Yunce knew too much, so she could only silence her.


    Gong Xiqiu said, "He betrayed Huang Lie."


    His words were beyond Chen Tang''s expectations, and his fingers popped out of the correct head and failed to hit Gong Xiqiu''s bead. Gong Xi Qiu took her beads away: "The one named Luan Xin under Mama''s account has a personal guard around him, but he is so angry that he will say good things about Mama to Yunce. It''s not difficult for you to get Yunce to the account."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The eternal **** is the one who goes in two directions?


    Chen Tang said, "It''s OK, I''ll look back and pay attention."


    Although she is not very brave after the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Yun Ce is willing to come, so what reason does she have to refuse to accept it? As for talent, the more you have, let alone this kid is handsome. Morning meetings or combat meetings in the future will be comfortable and pleasing to the eye.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly understood why appearance is also one of the thresholds for becoming an official. If she was the emperor, she would see handsome faces with different styles every day, old, middle-aged and young, each with their own charm, and she would also be motivated every day.


    Hey, she decided��


    Every day of the rest of my life starts with seeing a group of handsome men and beautiful women.


    Gong Xiqiu is not Gu Chi, and I don��t know what Chen Tang is thinking at this moment, so he continued, ��This Yun Ce has a background.��


    Chen Tang asked, "What background?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s accuracy was as stable as ever. With a crisp sound, the bead in his hand jumped a roadblock, and another beautiful arc flew, hitting the target: "It was not very certain before, but Yun Ce''s body movement was very consistent with the one recorded in the ethnographic records. His surname was ''Yun'', and this surname was rare, so it was almost impossible to be separated from ten. Behind him, there was a nineteenth-class Guanneihou, or even a twenty-sixth-class Chehou."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Chen Tang performed abnormally for the second time: "What do you mean - I hope I will use Yunce''s line to win over the people behind him?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked down on her too highly.


    Not to mention the twenty-first-class Marquis, she can��t handle it even if she is the nineteenth-class Marquis of Guannei! Even if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. I have no capital to attract the other party, nor have the strength to suppress the other party. Can''t a big shot of this level work by yourself?


    Gong Xiqiu turned his face, and the braid on his shoulders drooped to his face, as if shocked and confused by her answer: "When did I say that? I just asked Mama to pinch Yunce and Xian Yujian, the brothers of the younger generation. If something goes wrong in the future, kill them!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    What did she do if she kills her generals?


    Gong Xichou: "This person with the surname Yun is difficult to deal with, and Mama''s identity is destined to be unable to help him." Chen Tang: "...Why?"


    Gong Xiqiu replied: "Because he has a grudge with the Gong Xi tribe, it cannot be considered a grudge, but the relationship is not good. The most important thing is that he came from Shiwu a hundred years ago. According to the clan records, his biological mother was born in a tribe of Shiwu and married to Beimo due to political needs. She lived in Beimo for more than ten years, and then because of some changes, she fled back to Shiwu."


    Of course, he was later persecuted and fled into the pass.


    Although she never went back after that, it was a foregone conclusion that Shiwu was the mother of her family. On the other hand, Mama, she didn��t know what she had to do with Shiwu? In addition, she is also a holy object of Gongxi tribe, so the two sides are naturally hostile.


    Chen Tang: "��Shiwu still has this connection?"


    Why didn��t you come out when you attacked Shiwu?


    If the Ten Wu exists like this, how can you still defend Yonggu Pass? You can''t stay in seclusion and turn a blind eye to the things outside the window?


    Gong Xiqiu nodded definitely: "Yes!"


    Then he said, "He did not help Shiwu. He may have no feelings for Shiwu. He may have no idea about this, but the biggest possibility is that he cannot come."


    Chen Tang: "...can''t you come?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "I''m locked up."


    There is a strange rule on the clan rules. Anyone who is a member of the Gongxi tribe must avoid five places once they are outside. One of them is that man��s nest. Gong Xiqiu also read the old priest''s letters and knew the tricks inside.


    Chen Tang: "...Isn''t that not threatening me?"


    Gong Xiqiu sighed: "I guess I won''t be locked up for long."


    The Gongxi tribe now has three or two kittens, and the constraints of the five barren mountains were gradually weakening day by day. It would be a matter of time before those old guys came out of the mountain. As for the things that are suppressed under the barren mountains?


    Hahaha, for a hundred years, how long can the tenacious Gu King last forever without going in and out? According to the old priest Jimoxing''s speculation, it was estimated that it had been a few decades ago. But the guardians of the five barren mountains don��t know...


    Once they come out and discover the truth, it will be interesting. Gong Xiqiu is considering whether to hide his identity for a while, and wait until his strength grows to the point where he can compete with them before coming out.


    Otherwise, you can''t stand revenge.


    Chen Tang didn��t know all kinds of details.


    The only thing she knows is that she may be in trouble.


    "How long will it take to be locked up...it will take long?"


    Gong Xiqiu spread his hands: "I am not a high priest, and I don''t know the seal. It takes three to five years to long, and it takes three to fifty years to long? Alas, how could my ancestors guess that the Gong Xi clan would be destroyed? If there was no such a sudden disaster, they would be locked up until death! Of course, I would not have had to worry about being revenge by a few old people a hundred years ago."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She understood it, and hatred was on the Gongxi tribe.


    "Is it too late for me to cut the mat with the Gongxi tribe?"


    Gong Xiqiu showed off his white and neat teeth: "It''s too late, you are a holy object in the clan. At that time, even if Mama wanted to lie back to the coffin, they promised to dig out the ashes and clay pots from the clan and spread them..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s really a slap in passing dogs.


    She lowered her voice: "Why are you talking now?"


    Gong Xiqiu was very honest: "I forgot before."


    Reinforcement of seals is the job of the high priest. Before, when the old priest Jimo Xing was still there, he would disguise himself every twenty years to see if the seal is firm or not, and if it is not firm, it would be covered with a layer of it. This is what he saw from the note.


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��


    Gong Xiqiu finished his mission and left, and the work of relocating the Luan family and his group was thrown to Luan Xin and Luan Cheng. Luan Cheng hadn''t seen his mother for a long time, so he could not control himself. The mother and son cried together. The personal guards also rushed to Luan Xin to salute.


    ��Parent.��


    Luan Xin withdrew his gaze: "Thank you for your hard work."


    He actually didn''t want to see this sister very much, but he didn''t say he was disgusted, but he had been away from home for many years and didn''t know what identity attitude he used to see him again. Luan Xin turned around and wanted to leave. The Luan lady saw him and pushed her son away and walked forward quickly.


    ��Justice!��


    Luan Xin could only stop and turned around and bowed: "My lady."


    When she heard Luan Xin��s name was ��female king�� rather than the intimate ��sister��, she was stunned at first and then smiled bitterly. After Luan Xin adopted him, he lived with him as a sibling for many years and knew Luan Xin''s temperament. After that incident, his name was not changed back. Now, I have no face to ask him to change it: "Thank you for saving Acheng."


    She once thought Luan Cheng was dead.


    Without Luan Xin, Luan Cheng would have died.


    Now he saved himself again... Luan''s owed Luan Xin now is far greater than Luan Xin''s obtained from Luan Xin back then.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to express it.


    "He is not the only one who was rescued." Luan Xin looked cold-faced. He didn''t just make a special trip to save Luan Cheng, but just happened to meet him. "Now, the official business is busy. If the woman has nothing to do, she will not disturb the reunion of your mother and son. Goodbye."


    Luan Xin left with his personal guard.


    The woman was stunned and watched for a long time.


    It was not until Luan Xin''s back disappeared that Luan Cheng dared to whisper: "My mother, let''s do it like this. It''s close, and both families are not at ease. Although the things that happened back then have passed, the traces have been left on my uncle. This hurdle is not easy to overcome."


    Whether it is my mother or my uncle, both of them are reserved and will start to twist once they get stuck.


    It is really embarrassing for both of them to be warm and affectionate.


    The woman poked her son''s eyebrows with her fingers, leaving a white fingerprint: "Ha, I''m not old, I know a lot?"


    Luan Cheng said: "Uncle has a knot in his heart."


    It��s still an old knot, and it can��t be untied.


    The lady sighed after hearing this, looking lonely. They all understood the situation back then and knew the difficulties they faced. Knowing the difficulties does not mean that they can accept reality calmly. This is the key to the heart: "Alas, don''t I know it?"


    We can only meet rarely in the future to avoid embarrassment between the two parties.


    It is enough to be righteous and willing to recognize Acheng as his nephew.


    Everyone goes back to their homes and finds their mothers.


    Yunce also went to find his junior brother.


    I found a junior brother who was black in the desert.


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 798 798: Stewed with pork ribs [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 798 798: Stewed with pork ribs [please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��Teacher, junior brother?��


    Yun Ce stared at Xian Yujian and confirmed back and forth.


    The face is full of big words "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Xian Yujian was no less surprised than Yun Ce. He forgot to fall down the weapon he was scribbled in his hand: "Is it Senior Brother Yun?"


    He quickly took back his martial arts, walked from the mud to the ridge of the field with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and rolled up his trouser legs to half of his thighs. Below the trouser legs, half of the wheat-colored skin and the mud-covered calves were clearly separated, which made Yun Ce stunned.


    He hurriedly asked, "What are you doing with junior brother?"


    Xian Yujian also wanted to ask: "Why are senior brother here?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, but in the end, Xian Yu Jian scooped water from the canal to wash his legs, wiped it randomly, and said considerately: "Senior brother, what''s the matter while walking?"


    Yun Ce naturally had no objection.


    Before Xian Yujian left, he did not forget to raise his hands at a group of subordinates who were still working hard: "Do it well, there will be meat tonight!"


    As soon as we heard that there was meat at night, everyone worked even more vigorously.


    "Hasn''t Senior Brother Yun already gone back?"


    Xian Yujian''s words brought back Yun Ce who was wandering outside the sky.


    Yun Ce smiled bitterly and talked about his experience, and finally spread his hands: "... Brother Wei was completely offended Huang Xiguang. It is difficult to go back to the mountain gate at this time, so he followed him here. Junior brother, how could you... do these jobs in the field?"


    Xian Yujian seems to be ordinary about this.


    Answer: "Because this is the lord''s order."


    "Come on, senior brother!" Before Yun Ce could say anything, Xian Yujian took Yun Ce''s hand and smiled and said, "Take you to see something! Since the senior brother has offended Huang Lie, do you want to consider your lord? You and my senior brother don''t have to separate!"


    "What do you see?"


    Yun Ce was also moved by Xian Yujian''s invitation, but he couldn''t just look at him in this kind of thing, he had to look at Shen Jun.


    The minister and the lord, the choices between the two are mutual.


    Yunce soon knew what Xian Yujian asked him to see. The two of them crossed a hillside and were shocked by the scene in front of him - it was a field of crisscrossing fields. The vast land was cut by straight paths, and rows of crops were planted in the fields.


    After a long time, he said in surprise: "Yanzhou is not..."


    Xian Yujian stood high on the hillside, and stroked his fingers: "This is the result of my junior brother''s busy work for many days. Fortunately, the terrain here is still flat, otherwise the height of these fields would be repaired and the height of these fields should be made to make them at the same level..."


    Ordinary common people do not have the ability to do whatever they want. They reclaim wasteland according to the terrain, which makes their fields irregular and difficult to measure. My lord has the so-called obsessive-compulsive disorder, saying it is obsessive-compulsive disorder, so that they can use their putty level to smooth the ground under their feet when reclaiming wastelands, and each piece of field is the same size.


    A piece of land is one acre of land.


    Each field is marked with the corresponding serial number.


    After the common people rent land from the government in the future, they can be divided into pieces, and it is clear which households and which acres of land are allocated at a glance, which is also conducive to the payment of the autumn land harvest tax. This is just a convenient thing for the brave warriors involved in the land opening.


    This is what Yun Ce sees now.


    There are already crops in the fields, but he doesn''t know them.


    "I heard that Yanzhou has suffered severe floods and all the crops have been wasted. Is this a replanted one? Is it still time to harvest in autumn?"


    Xian Yujian said, "It''s time to come."


    After saying that, he smiled and said, "I should be able to taste it at night."


    Yun Ce was stunned: "Try it?"


    Xian Yu Jian smacked his lips, as if he was savoring the taste of the pork ribs stewed jade wheat soup last night: "Hu Cao produces a lot of jade wheat every day, and if you don''t want to waste it, it will throw it into the kitchen... Lin Hu Cao said that the grains of this jade wheat are barren, I don''t think..."


    It is obviously so soft and the grains are full. He can stew the soup with the ribs, and he can show off several large bowls by himself.


    Fresh and fragrant, isn��t that good?


    "Senior brother must try it, and you will never forget it after you taste it!"


    Yun Ce: ������


    He doesn''t understand some of the things his junior brother said.


    But he understands one thing, my junior brother enjoys everything right now.


    Xian Yujian took Yun Ce, and from time to time someone greeted him, Yun Ce pointed at a place: "What are they doing?"


    Following the direction Yunce pointed, Xian Yujian only glanced at it and said, "Oh, they are building houses. Senior brother, you know, because of the successive battles before, the common people were displaced, and a large number of houses collapsed, and there was danger of living. The lord planned to build a simple village near the fields. The common people rented nearby fields and did not have to go far to work."


    The real purpose is to control population and household registration.


    "There have been more than a dozen such villages in recent times, and each village can accommodate a population of at least 100 households."


    Yun Ce was both happy and worried.


    What he likes is that he also likes the scenes of traffic and chickens and dogs; what he worrys is that the terrain is so flat that once the enemy attacks in, this place has no defense ability. Neatly planned fields are also conducive to the enemy''s plunder of food.


    He couldn''t help but express his worries.


    Xian Yujian said, "My lord has never thought about these."


    Yun Ce asked in surprise: "Have you ever thought about it?"


    Xianyu scratched his head: "I think the lord should have not considered these gains and losses. As long as the fields are still here and the newly built villages can still live in, no matter who controls this place, the survival of the common people has been improved, which is enough."


    Yun Ce: ������


    Somehow, he inexplicably thought of the old general under Huang Lie''s tent, and felt a little empathy with the other party.


    He asked Xian Yujian: "Why did Zheng Qiao firmly clear the world?"


    Destroying everything is naturally to cut off the enemy''s supply!


    Let the enemy capture the territory and not be able to recover!


    When the overall situation was not decided, Mr. Shen spent so much effort to deal with this place in an orderly manner. Huang Lie and others knew it and woke up laughing in their dreams. He knelt down to Chen Tang-


    Thank you for your gift!


    What is a living Bodhisattva?


    This is the living Bodhisattva!


    Xian Yujian understood the worries behind Yun Ce''s words, and he said, "My lord will not lose! He will not lose to Huang Lie!"


    Yunce didn��t know where his junior brother��s confidence came from.


    Dingling-Dingling-Dingling-


    Hearing the ringtone of the value-added value coming from far to near, Xian Yujian put his hands on his mouth in a trumpet shape, and his energy sinks into a dantian. He uses his skills to make his voice spread far: "It''s time, the value-added value!"


    I am not active after get off work and have a problem with my head.


    Everyone working in the fields stopped working.


    One by one, it seemed like the **** was on fire, and there were ghosts chasing behind him, rushing towards the cafeteria behind as fast as possible, and some people even left behind afterimages at a fast speed. Those who are slower are more Buddhist. If you can''t catch up with the first wave, you won''t force yourself to run over. As the saying goes, "It is better to come early than to come quickly." As long as you are lucky, you can still catch up with the logistics of replenishing vegetables.


    ��It��s worth it!��


    ��Walk and walk����


    ��Is it too early to pay today?��


    I didn��t feel that time passed, it ended in a blink of an eye.


    Xian Yujian and Yunce are obviously in the first echelon.


    To be precise, Xian Yujian rushed to dry the rice, while Yunce was passively pulled to dry the rice. The two of them started at full speed and quickly surpassed the first batch of players. When they arrived, the temporary canteen with logistics was still empty, with three or two kittens. ��Can you have Yumai today?��


    Xian Yujian braked suddenly.


    The soldier in charge of making food said, "Some are some."


    Thanks to the households, the logistics department has to harvest dozens of acres of jade wheat every day. The grains of a ear of jade wheat are getting more and more full every day, and the kitchen also racks its brains to develop various methods of jade wheat. However, by far the most popular is Yumai soup.


    Cook with various ingredients!


    After cooking the soup, sprinkle some salt, it tastes very delicious.


    Yun Ce also gave a serving. The martial warriors and ordinary soldiers had different appetites, and he had a particularly large portion. It was heavy in his hand, and Yun Ce did not come to his senses until he sat down. At this time, Xian Yu Jian had already whipped the hot soup.


    The other party looked at him with bright eyes.


    Warmly invitation: "Senior brother, try the taste."


    Yun Ce looked at the wooden spoon in the bowl and was stunned again.


    He had not been fighting with Huang Lie for a short time. Before that, he had been a ranger for a while, and he could be a hero wherever he went. To put it nicely, it means you have a sword around the world, and to put it badly, it means you have no fixed place to live, so you can''t have any conditions for food.


    When he was a Ranger, he ate whatever he bought and ate what he hunted. Sometimes he could not eat once for two consecutive days.


    He was better when he was fighting under Huang Lie��s tent. Most of the food was made of dried cakes made of corn and steamed rice. These foods had a longer shelf life and could be stored for a long time even in midsummer and were easy to carry. If the conditions are better, you can eat hot food, but most of the time, you eat cold water with wheat rice. These foods have a dry and hard texture and a light taste. Cut a little vinegar and Butter to enhance the taste.


    Yun Ce is used to these things.


    Previously, after being ordered by Huang Lie, I followed Shen Tang''s tent for a while. The food conditions were much better than those of Huang Lie, but they were mainly dry food, and most of the time they were soaked in cold water. There are also hot food, and only a few times, Yunce didn''t care much about it.


    Now?


    Yun Ce felt it was a bit absurd.


    Xian Yu Jian had already shown half a bowl of soup, and went down a bucket of wheat rice. When he looked up, he saw that his senior brother had not moved his chopsticks yet, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief: "Senior brother, these foods are not in line with your appetite?"


    The kitchen needs to make a dish for hundreds of people to eat, and the taste is difficult to control, either too salty or too light. If the senior brother doesn''t like it, he can only pay for the kitchen to have a special kitchen. But then you have to wait until the kitchen is idle.


    Or do you think that one bowl of soup is just two small pieces of meat?


    Yun Ce shook his head: "Do you eat like this every day?"


    Xian Yujian said, "It''s not every day. The lord is still very poor at present, and it is impossible to provide such food every day. There are only three or five days in ten and a half months... But if Hu Cao''s group of people are hardworking, they will have more life..."


    The entire army dares to offend people who came out of the household.


    Others hope that their children will become dragons and their daughters will become phoenixes. They are different. Many robes pray to gods and Buddhas every day to hope that Lin Feng and others will become rich, because it is related to the quality of the food they eat every day.


    Only when Lin Hu Cao becomes a good person can they have enough stomachs.


    Yun Ce: ������


    This is also very scary!


    He stared at the hot food that was scented on the table, secreting saliva from his mouth, and the Adam''s apple rolled, and simply let go and buried his head in the dry rice. Soon, people arrived one after another, and there was a long queue in the temporary cafeteria. There are still two acquaintances at the end of the team.


    "Gong Xiqiu, your thick eyebrows and big eyes have changed!"


    I vaguely heard the gray Chen Tang accusing him.


    Gongxi Qiu Yangmei: "Where did I change?"


    Chen Tang accused: "You use fraud, you will win away all the beads in my hand! How dare you say you didn''t deliberately distract me?"


    She has never lost so thoroughly when playing marbles. After several rounds of competition, all her ten beads were eaten by Gong Xiqiu! You should know that a few years ago, they could still fight back and forth!


    All of them are Gong Xiqiu. Every time she takes action, she says some big information to distract her attention. This person has learned bad things!


    Gong Xiqiu: "No, it''s not intentional!"


    He wrapped his hands around his chest, making him feel confident.


    "It''s obvious that Mama has neglected to train his skills over the years and is not as good as me. How come I''ve made a fraud beat you?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xichou took advantage of the victory and pursued: "Besides, Mama is a strong man like me. Ask yourself, even if I hear the news that the sky is falling, I will not be easily distracted, let alone lose the accuracy and lose the game."


    ����Okay, you make sense.��


    Chen Tang, who has been strong all his life, was forced to admit that Gong Xiqiu''s words made sense - admitting that he was negligent in training skills because he was busy with government affairs is worse than admitting that he was not as focused as Gong Xiqiu, and he was not considered a strong man - she would lose because she was born.


    "Mama and I can get the feel back if I have a few more games."


    How can practice make perfect without playing?


    Chen Tang held the plate and silently looked at Gong Xichou''s head.


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head and turned to her: "What''s wrong?"


    "Will Tianlei, who was promoted to 16th level, help you change your brain?" Didn''t this guy put on a new brain, right?


    "As far as I know, no." Although Tianlei body quenching has the effect of washing marrow and bone cleavage, it does not include brain change.


    "Blame you for being too busy on the road, wasting time."


    The location of the canteen depends on grabbing.


    It was late, and she had to sit on the ground as the lord.


    Fortunately, he can still set up a table with someone. Yun Ce''s face comes with a light mirror, and he can be caught at a glance even if he throws it into the crowd. Yun Ce naturally noticed her, and wanted to speak to get close to her, but when she thought of Chen Tang''s gender, her expression was slightly stiff for a moment.


    Chen Tang smiled and leaned over.


    "Yuan Mou, we''re meeting again."


    Come on, move and set up a table.


    Yunce is much more popular than other old fried dough sticks. He took the initiative to give in and gave in, but he even bowed his fists.


    "Yun Ce has met Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang first talked to Yun Ce for a while and changed the subject: "I heard about your experience from Fengen. If you have no place to go for the time being, why not stay and make plans? You are here, and that old man Huang Xiguang dare not take action."


    Yunce is also close to him, so naturally he will not refuse.


    only-


    He looked around him and his pretty face appeared a little embarrassed.


    According to the normal process, he should be excited to hold the talisman in his hands, hold his fists and loyal, and say, "Meng Shen will not abandon you, Yun is willing to work hard for you." Then the lord helps him up and feel affectionately with each other.


    Now-


    Chen Tang ate so much that the corner of his mouth was covered with wheat grains.


    "Don''t Yuanmou eat it? The dishes today are still good."


    Finish a bucket and go to replenish it quickly, and it will be gone if you eat slowly.


    Yun Ce: ������


    This is not very correct!


    At the same time, Huang Xiguang was also furious.


    He swept away the things on the table, with red eyes and hatred, "Did you think Yun Yuanmou defected when he injured the guard?"


    ��|��`)


    ����Zhang He��s lunch box began to heat up, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 799 799: Gift from the Living Bodhisattva [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 7997: Gift from the Living Bodhisattva [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Huang Lie was angry and there was silence under the tent.


    The messenger knelt on the ground with his hands clasped his fists and lowered his head, not daring to look at the anger on Huang Lie''s face: "Everything is true."


    Click��


    The secret letter in Huang Lie''s hand was shattered in response to the sound.


    This secret letter was sent by the commander of the remnants of Ganzhou, which records in detail the causes and consequences of Yunce''s injuring the defender''s defection. Although the two sides were hostile, the veteran did not deliberately add fuel to the fire and described it from a neutral perspective as much as possible.


    However, this is useless.


    Huang Lie looked at the ten lines at once and was still furious.


    The blue veins on the forehead swelled up, the veins were thick and clear, and the back grooves were also rubbing, all of which showed the owner''s emotions at the moment. Huang Lie breathed heavily and took a few breaths, then raised his foot and kicked the annoying table away: "Yun Yuanmou, okay!"


    After anger, he calmed down: "Good job!"


    The subordinates of the **** said, "The thief should be punished!"


    "Yun Ce is so ungrateful, don''t let it go!" Although they don''t like Yun Ce very much and know that this kid is not the same as him, they really didn''t expect that he would use this absurd and unruly excuse to defect at this critical moment.


    Everyone was full of criticism of Yun Ce.


    There were even young and energetic appearances: "The general is willing to lead his troops to capture him, and he will tore him alive! Exhaust him to the lord!"


    After saying that, several people agreed.


    Huang Lie raised his hand to press his pressure, with a little unwilling look in his eyes: "What to capture? I don''t know if you have to look at the owner when you beat a dog? You naturally have nothing to be afraid of, but the person behind him has to worry about it, so let''s give up this matter for the time being."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    They also have a few understandings of the temperament of their lord Huang Lie. In addition to the time when the Dragon Slaying Bureau was raising energy and restraining the edges and corners of their personality, they were not so easy to talk to in private, let alone swallowing the humiliation of being betrayed. What is Yunce��s origin?


    For a moment, everyone had the same doubt.


    They didn''t have much interaction with Yun Ce, they only knew that Yun Ce was valued by the lord by a letter of recommendation, and as soon as they came, they gave him the position of the lord. On the surface, the lord handed over his own safety to Yun Ce, and he could not say anything else in private.


    Before this, Yun Ce seemed to be a ranger.


    Just a ranger, what background can he have? Can the lord who holds the national seal, controls more than 10,000 elite shields, and ranks of powerful generals under the tent swallow the humiliation of betrayal? Everyone under the tent exchanged glances, but unfortunately no one knew the answer.


    "A Yun Yuanmou is not worth the lord''s distraction..." Seeing this, a counselor in the tent interrupted and pulled the topic away, "The biggest problem at the moment is food and grass, which is imminent."


    Huang Lie has obvious advantages and equally obvious disadvantages.


    During the Dragon Slaying Bureau, you can morally kidnap the alliance to make food, or "sell" the refugees who follow you through cooperation to the alliance. In an era of frequent wars, a large population is the only magic weapon to restore people''s livelihood and economy!


    Huang Lie lacks anything but people!


    These refugee bandits didn''t know that they were sold. They only knew that Huang Lie, as the leader of the alliance, tried his best to find a way out for them. They could have their own land planting and food to eat, and no longer wandering around the sky and earth, so they were grateful.


    This is a win-win business that both the buyer and seller and the product itself are very satisfied. From Huang Lie alone, he won the money!


    Buyers, especially the gentry of the aristocratic family who owns large tracts of land but lacks people to cultivate, also expressed their satisfaction. They could exchange a little grain for a labour that can be cultivated, and the land tax was 90%. Such a cheap consumable can be paid in less than a year.


    Since the Dragon Slaying Bureau broke up, the business has been cut off.


    Huang Lie''s eyes were red due to lack of food.


    Compared with the food issue, Yun Yuanmou is not worth mentioning. Huang Lie closed his attention back, his eyes with a little hope: "Didn''t you know from the eunuchs about Zheng Qiao building a large granary in Ganzhou? Have you found the location of this granary?"


    "The location has been locked, so I have sent someone to find it."


    The granary built by Zheng Qiao is extremely large in scale. It is better to say it is a granary group than a granary. I heard that there are millions of stones of internal grain. This number may be exaggerated, but it can''t be escaped by hundreds of thousands of stones. But Zheng Qiao is suspicious and hides the location of the granary tightly. No one except his confidant knows the location. Fortunately, there is no airtight wall in the world. This granary is too large to transport grain and grass in and it is impossible to quietly move it.


    Following the clues, I still found the clues. As long as you follow the clues, you will be able to find the correct location sooner or later.


    Huang Lie was a little impatient: "How long will it take?"


    The adviser said: "It should be in these two days."


    This time also requires consideration of the distance between Yan and Gan.


    "Report��Lord, there is an envoy outside the camp to ask for his visit!"


    The messenger is naturally Zhang Yongqing''s man.


    This is also Huang Lie''s only ally at present.


    Huang Lie was in a good mood: "Come in quickly!"


    Previously, Huang Lie and Zhang He attacked Wu Xian''s forces in conjunction with each other, and Chen Tang sent people to help. Huang Lie received the news earlier and learned that Gong Xiqiu was in this reinforcement army. Seeing that the situation was not good, he took his people away overnight, and he had not had time to notify his allies.


    This led to Zhang He being beaten by Wu Xian��s army.


    When Zhang He learned the whole story, the relationship between the two families was cold for a while, but they are now grasshoppers on the same rope. If they do not cooperate with Huang Lie, they will only be annexed by Chen Tang and Wu Xian. In desperation, they could only fight at the head of the bed and the bed.


    Because of the food problems Huang Lie faced, Zhang He also had them.


    Although he had Yiru as his backing, the grain line was not long, but the most critical grain line was cut off by Chaoli Guan! The mountains of Liguan stretched endlessly, and Yanzhou was divided into two from the rank of 1999. When food is transported from within the pass to outside the pass, it must pass through this place.


    Who is Chaoliguan in his hands now?


    In Shen Tang��s hands!


    Wu Xian and Shen Tang, the smuggled brothers, control this place, is equivalent to shaking his throat, and there is still a way out for him?


    Zhang He is determined to open up a new route for transporting grain and is no longer subject to others, but this road is not easy to walk��


    As soon as he came, most of the elite soldiers in the tent were brought out, and only a small number remained behind Yiru. If a force is used to set a way towards the Liguan Mountains, there are not many people who can be allocated, and the movement of force development is too large, which takes a long time and is easy to be discovered.


    Secondly, the detour and the grain transport route is unsafe, and it takes seven or eight times the time to take as much as the original route. It is also a complete deceased person.


    The only way is to take Chaoli Pass.


    Therefore, Zhang He needs allies.


    His eyeliner also heard Huang Lie discovering the treasure house of granary left by Zheng Qiao, which had countless grains, and he might be able to "borrow" some emergency responses. So he took the initiative to send an envoy to show his goodwill.


    Huang Lie also knew what Zhang He had planned.


    While cursing in his heart, he was warmly entertained.


    Just as Zhang He needs his ally, he also needs Zhang He''s strong support. Nothing else, Zhang He may not be very good in other places, but his first-hand medical skills were excellent. As an imperial physician, he participated in the research on the disaster of the Wu Kingdom in detail, and he had a lot of experience.


    It can be said that he is an expert in this area.


    Zhang He also developed a prescription to alleviate the collapse of the heavy shield lizard, which greatly increased the service life of the heavy shield lizard.


    This alone is enough to make Huang Lie regard him as an ally.


    For a time, the exchange between the two sides was friendly.


    until-


    On the second day, the spy in the granary brought back the news.


    Huang Lie was in a hurry: "Hurry, give me the news!"


    He did not notice the slightly changed face of the strategist.


    Open the book, look ten lines at a glance, and the curve of the corners of the lips is stiff and gradually lowered.


    Pa��


    A palm shattered the table and wood chips flew everywhere.


    Huang Lie scolded angrily: "Chen Youli! What a Chen Youli! I worked hard and asked him to pick the fruit!"


    The messenger happened to be on one side. "What made Mr. Huang so angry?"


    Huang Lie also knew that this matter would not be hidden for long, so he simply said directly: "My people found the granary, but it was just an empty granary. I only found out that this granary had been visited by someone for a long time, and the grain had been transported for half a month!"


    Good news, the granary is real, hundreds of thousands of stones are real.


    Bad news, the granary has been emptied by Xiao Xiaoji!


    How clean were you moved?


    The mice will starve to death when they move in!


    It''s really not left for them at all.


    The envoy changed his color when he heard this: "Mr. Huang, take it seriously?"


    Isn��t it the excuse that Huang Lie swallowed the food alone and refused to lend it to others?


    Huang Lie suppressed his anger.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you suspect that I''m lying?"


    "I dare not!" The messenger bowed, "I will pass this news to my Lord as soon as possible, so I will say goodbye first."


    Without food, some plans need to be ahead of schedule.


    For example, attack Chaoli Pass.


    Ganzhou and Yanzhou are vast, but they have been ruined one after another by war. The soldiers pass by like a comb, and they sieved over and over again. What oil and water can be sieved out? How long can I last? When the ammunition and food are exhausted, the messenger dared not think about what would happen.


    Huang Lie did not stop the envoy: "Let''s go slowly and don''t send him off."


    The two families were bleak and the food crisis was overwhelming.


    On the contrary, Chen Tang is much more relaxed.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, someone gave her food.


    The hand of the dried-fried rice paused: "Who?"


    Chen Tang''s base camp is located in the border area and is one of the longest routes among the coalition forces. It is exhausting to transport once. Including the consumption of the chef, the grain transported to the front line must be greatly discounted. The only thing that is thankful is that they are still self-sufficient.


    The food transport in the rear is slower, and it doesn��t matter if it��s less.


    By calculating with my fingers, the new batch of food has not arrived yet.


    "Which living Bodhisattva transports us food?"


    Who would think there was too much food?


    Ning Yan said with a strange expression: "Zhang Yongqing!"


    "Puff-"


    Chen Tang almost sprayed out a bite of corn porridge.


    After coughing for a while, he asked, "Who???"


    She heard it right?


    Ning Yan said: "It''s indeed Zhang Yongqing''s troops."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This matter starts with Jiang Sheng watching the astrological signs at night last night. Although he cut off Zheng Qiao''s head and fulfilled the way of a scholar, this did not take effect immediately and it would take a certain amount of time to retreat and settle down.


    Jiang Sheng was not anxious at all about this.


    The mentality is as stable as an old dog.


    The way of a scholar in a perfect state is still different from the initial state. He needs to explore a little bit and take it out for a walk if he has something to do. Last night, he calculated that the northwest would be very lucky and that he would make a fortune when he went to that direction. In order to calculate more clearly, I carefully updated the content for several generations and calculated that there was a grain team there.


    If you go late, you will run away.


    Jiang Sheng took people over to verify the truth without saying a word.


    Chen Tang said, "Why didn''t I hear the news last night?"


    Jiang Sheng wants to dispatch troops, and it is impossible for him to go without her permission - even if she will definitely send troops, the process still has to be done.


    Ning Yan said, "I have asked the lord."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Why doesn��t she have any impression?


    Wait for a while, she seems to have a little blurred impression?


    Because he was pulled over to be a coach and a stable state by Gong Xiqiu, Chen Tang and he punched each other without using their martial arts. In the end, both of them were sour and refreshed, and there was no good meat. The exercise volume exceeded the standard, so she took a hot bath and went to bed. In the middle of the night, someone seemed to call him.


    She was not wary of her own people without malice.


    I vaguely remember that I said vaguely: [Go and go. ��


    After saying that, he hugged her beloved silk quilt and turned over.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is it that time? ? ?


    Jiang Sheng got permission and even brought Xun Zhen and his son together. If there are good things, they should not forget their friends. They really caught a large number of grain transport teams that received the news to retreat. Chen Tang was stunned: "Don''t he know that Chao Li is locked in my hand?"


    Do you know that you still follow this grain line?


    Ning Yan also found out this point.


    When Zhang He passed the previous batch of grain, Chaoli Pass was still able to pass. Later, Chaoli Pass changed hands, Kangshi cut off relevant communications, and Gu Chi strictly investigated the detectives, which made the news in the two places lag more behind the normal situation. Half of the new batch of grain was left, and Yiru received the news and hurriedly sent someone to intercept it.


    As a result, I met Jiang Sheng who came to get a bargain.


    After fighting in the middle of the night, the food was successful.


    "...This is good news. Xiandeng didn''t kill all the people and grain teams, right?" When he learned that Ning Yan said "no", the bad water in Chen Tang''s stomach was bubbling. She smiled and said, "That''s good, Tunan, you ask Xiandeng to tie up several leaders and send them to Zhang Yongqing, and then say-"


    She clasped her hands together: "Thank you for the gift from the living Bodhisattva!"


    Ning Yan was amused by her slightness: "Wei."


    Zhang He received the news and was so angry that he had a cerebral hemorrhage!


    "By the way, where is Wu Zhaode? Tell him about the deployment of troops. Huang Lie and his friends may be anxious to jump over the wall."


    Chen Tang took people to find Wu Xian. Although Wu Xian was very peaceful these days, he said that he was like Chen Tang''s intention to do whatever he was, and he seemed to let him go. However, Chen Tang did not believe that Wu Xian had stopped fighting. Once he has the chance to narrow the gap between him and himself, this beast will counterattack immediately.


    Wu Xian��s camp was arranged outside Chaoli Pass.


    Set up camp here and set up military defense lines.


    Once an enemy attack is encountered, use a whistle arrow to notify you.


    "Dawei wants to meet Dayi? You are father and daughter, can''t you meet in private?" Chen Tang didn''t like to make big fuss. She has the strength and doesn''t worry about safety issues. She still meets allies. Just lead a team of personal guards, but Zhao Wei insisted on following her.


    Zhao Wei said: "This won''t work."


    Chen Tang asked: "Why?"


    Zhao Wei whispered: "It''s even more difficult if Ah Father doesn''t want to be in a situation."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Wu Zhaode is so stingy?"


    Even this is on guard?


    Zhao Wei looked sad: "Donald Zhaode had previously blamed Ah Fu in public. Although the brave warriors were strong and not afraid of such a little bit of physical injuries, the one who was injured by a military stick was Ah Fu''s prestige in the army. Who doesn''t know that Ah Fu has fallen out of favor now?"


    Chen Tang: "I don''t know..."


    There is still this good thing?


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 800 800: Has the evil plot entered the sea? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 800: Has the evil plot entered the sea? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Zhao Wei: ������


    She looked at her lord with a blank expression.


    Chen Tang also looked at her: "When will it happen?"


    Only then did Zhao Wei realize that the lord had never known this matter, but it was not too late to say it now, so he complained before arriving at Wu Zhaode camp! She tried to tell the whole story in a neutral tone, but when she mentioned that she watched her uncle who grew up and taught her martial arts died tragically, how could she still hold back? When it comes to Zhao Feng taking revenge with the same means, his words are all pleasure!


    After saying that, Zhao Wei''s mind was calmer.


    Realizing that he said the wrong thing, he immediately folded his fists and apologized.


    Chen Tang did not blame him. She also had an impression of Zhao Feng''s deputy. When she learned that this person died indirectly at the hands of his own people, she couldn''t help but sigh, and felt that his death was not worth it: "Dawei, don''t be so cautious, you have not done anything wrong."


    In her opinion, Zhao Wei''s loss of composure was a trivial matter.


    What she lost was the kind elders who grew up with her, and it was cruel to keep the bereavement people rational.


    "It would be fine if I didn''t know beforehand. Now that I know, I should go and see Dayi, and I don''t know how he was in a while of injury." Chen Tang said, feeling a little regretful.


    She should have brought Cui Xiao here too.


    Cui Xiao is from Qin Li''s group and has a good personal relationship with Zhao Feng. When he comes, he can help him break into the corner.


    Zhao Wei didn''t know that his lord was trying to attack her father, and said, "With Ah Father''s strength, this injury should have been cured long ago. But you have to see it with your own eyes before you can feel at ease."


    Chen Tang sighed: "The body of a brave warrior is strong and resistant to creation, so it is naturally not difficult to recover, but the physical injuries have been recovered. Have the scars engraved on the heart been healed?"


    As a qualified superior, you should always pay attention to your subordinates'' physical and mental health. Wu Xian really can''t do it.


    When Zhao Wei heard this, his face that had just sunny fell dim again.


    Where can heartache be so easy to heal? That uncle is A Father��s fellow countryman. Two old friends have accompanied him through so many years of **** storms. It��s better to be a brother than a **** relative! My father is afraid that he will never be able to overcome this hurdle in this life!


    After speaking, he arrived at Wuxian Camp.


    "After my lord''s order, I''ll wait for Mr. Shen here."


    Wu Xian received the news early and sent someone to wait outside the camp for a long time. It was a raw face, dressed up and had a good taste, and you could smell the valuable fragrance when you got closer. Chen Tang was a little surprised: "Why is it not Gong Su?"


    To express his solemnity, Wu Xian either greeted him in his jealous manner or asked Qin Gongsu to do his job on his behalf. How did he change his life today? Chen Tang''s "Wordless Word" was combined with the right "doubt", which successfully made the scholar''s facial muscles slightly stiff and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He smiled and said, "This is the lord''s order."


    Chen Tang asked again, "Is Gongsu busy?"


    The scribe''s expression was impeccable this time, and his smile was refreshing and gentle: "The chief clerk has been working hard recently and can''t get rid of his body."


    Chen Tang sighed: "That''s a pity."


    Her eyes were bright: "Sometimes ago, Shanxiao brought in a good-tasting grain. Whether it was to make soup or boil it directly in boiling water, it tasted good, sweet and soft. He also said that he wanted Gong Su to taste it too, because he was too busy and could not get rid of his body."


    The scribe murmured a few times in his heart.


    Why didn��t he know that Cui Shanxiao still understands farming?


    Chen Tang continued to laugh and said, "Good and filial piety cannot be spared. However, my lord is an idle man. I just happened to have some things to discuss with Brother Zhaode, so I brought some for him. Hey, Brother Zhaode will keep me for dinner? If he is in charge of the meal, he can also benefit from it. The taste of Yumai is really good, and he must have never tasted it."


    Starting from Chen Tang''s right foot entering Wuxian Camp, she kept eating and drinking for three words, which made the scholar wonder - is that thing called Yumai really that soft, sweet?


    The literati personally led Chen Tang to Master Wu Xian��s account.


    Wu Xian has been waiting in the tent for a long time.


    ��Sister Shen!��


    After so many days of precipitation, Wu Xian can call out the title of "Shen Mei" without any burden, and Chen Tang also wore a goose yellow skirt for the first time today and simply **** an unmarried girl''s hair bun. Although the physique of female literary scholars/violent martial artists is not as common as that of men, Chen Tang is also seven feet six, and barefoot is about one meter seven nine.


    Of course, Chen Tang refused to admit that he was stuck in the ninth place.


    The cranial apex is raised, it is definitely 1.8 meters tall!


    This tall and heeled bird has nothing to do with, but the symmetrical figure is matched with the beautiful pretty face of whom who is confused, and who doesn��t say the beauty of the world after seeing it? Wu Xian was used to Chen Tang''s cool men''s clothing, but this was the first time he saw her showing her women''s clothing.


    Chen Tang said, "Brother Zhaode."


    Facing Chen Tang in women''s clothing, Wu Xian was confused, but he was not a person who had never seen good colors. He returned to normal in the blink of an eye. There were few scholars who were ugly, and their appearances were unique. The beauty was carnival, and he had already developed resistance.


    The most important thing is��


    Compared with Chen Tang''s strength and the soldiers she controls, the skin is just the most inconspicuous embellishment, the light of the bright moon and the brilliance of rice grains, the latter is not even enough to add icing on the cake.


    "My sister Chen''s outfit today is eye-catching. She is so precious that she can stand here, and her plump shines." Wu Xian smiled and joked and skipped this topic, allowing Chen Tang to sit in a high position with him. "My sister Chen sent a message to Brother Yu this morning, but has the front line changed?"


    When talking about serious matters, Wu Xian looked particularly serious.


    "I''m not hiding my lord Zhaode, my subordinates accidentally intercepted Zhang Yongqing''s supplies and food last night. There is enough of this number-"


    Chen Tang gestured.


    Wu Xian was stunned. Can he still do this?


    ��This batch of food and grass����


    Chen Tang teased: "Take it from the chapter and use it for the chapter."


    How beautiful is the person who eats Zhang He��s food and takes Zhang He!


    Wu Xian was moved by her humor, and laughed at her palm, "What a ''take from the seal and use it for the seal''! Very good!"


    Chen Tang continued: "By counting with your fingers, the food and grass in Zhang Yongqing and Huang Xiguang''s pockets are almost over. They have no gains in Ganzhou, so they will naturally put their ideas on us. In my opinion, the opportunity we are waiting for is about to mature!"


    Wu Xian said readily: "Sister Chen, you and I have the same family and depend on each other! Although Brother Yu is not very wise, he also knows the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If you have any plans, Brother Yu will never drag you down when he sees cooperation!"


    Chen Tang agreed happily.


    But he frowned slightly inside.


    She still knows Wu Xian, with soft ears and many concerns. In addition, there are different voices in the factions under the tent. Even if the two companies cooperated before, Wu Xian would have to worry a little. Why did you change your temper this time? You actually agreed immediately?


    Although he was confused, Chen Tang did not show it.


    Wu Xian was very attentive in the hospitality and even left the food. Chen Tang used Yumai Dollar''s excuse and handed it over to the kitchen to cook, and enthusiastically became the spokesperson for Yumai promotion: "This is a new crop that Shanfei and the others discovered. Brother Zhaode has a good time today..."


    Chen Tang''s every move after entering the camp was reported to Wu Xian by a special person, so he naturally knew that the other party was boasting about Yumai along the way. He also became interested when Chen Tang mentioned it again. Using the excuse of Yumaidong, Chen Tang led the topic to Zhao Feng.


    "Brother Zhaode, why don''t you see the righteousness?"


    Chen Tang mentioned it casually, and the atmosphere in the camp was three-sixth.


    She seemed to have not noticed this abnormality.


    "There are no people in Gongsu."


    Wu Xian''s enthusiasm seemed to fade a little: "They have something else to do, why did Sister Chen suddenly mention them?"


    Chen Tang said the truth: "Didn''t the daughter of Dayi do things under my account? I saw that she was always out of her mind at the moment, so I asked a few more questions. I realized that Dayi was recuperating, but I was busy for a while and forgot about this matter. If Shanfei hadn''t told Dayi and the others to taste Yumai, I wouldn''t remember it."


    "With Brother Yu, I still have the chance to taste Yumai?" Wu Xian saw that Chen Tang''s expression was sincere and not like a disguise, and his smile became more enthusiastic, and even teased him. Chen Tang quickly apologized and remedy: "Ah? This is my little sister''s fault. She actually forgot Brother Zhaode, so she deserves to punish her!"


    The atmosphere in the main tent was harmonious and relaxed, but Chen Tang had no chance to meet Zhao Feng or Qin Li until he left Wuxian Camp.


    She couldn''t help but feel upset.


    Could it be that something happened to Zhao Feng and the others?


    "Dawei, have you seen your father and the others?"


    Zhao Wei shook his head in frustration: "I didn''t see Afu and the others, but I saw two uncles, but they were surrounded by people, so it was not convenient to inquire about the news. They only said that Afu went out to patrol the camp..."


    Chen Tang frowned: "You should rest assured first. No matter what your father says, he is a powerful general under Wu Zhaode. Even if he is not valued, he will not have any worries about his life. Wu Zhaode has no reason to break his arm at this time. I will send someone to inquire again."


    Zhao Wei hurriedly said, "Thank you lord."


    Chen Tang waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t need to be too polite.


    I was planning in my mind how to bring justice over.


    Wu Zhaode doesn��t know how to cherish it, right? He was heartbroken, so don��t blame her for taking advantage of the situation!


    Inquiring about the news, Gu Chi is the best use.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang looked at him with a gaze: "Speak quickly, is there any news? It''s so urgent for 100,000 yuan! Whether my shovel can pry the corner of the righteousness of Du Shuan''s empty room depends on you, treasure!"


    "Where did you learn this from the slickness?" He couldn''t bear it anymore. He could read his heart, but he was not responsible for the information!


    Chen Tang: "It''s all like this!"


    Women are not bad, men do not love them!


    She is so bad, he loves it so much!


    Gu Chi took a deep breath: "��The news has indeed been found out. Simply put, Wu Zhaode''s backyard caught fire!"


    Chen Tang said: "��The fire broke out in the backyard?"


    "��Xu Wenzhu didn''t know what happened, and he broke up with Wu Zhaode. It was rumored that someone from the Xu family died." But the news was not true. After all, Xu Quan did not receive the news. This was just a rumor that Gu Chi heard. "Xu Wenzhu no longer supplies food and grass, so it''s hard for Wu Zhaode to take the opportunity to raise food and grass. But someone always has to carry it, so..."


    Chen Tang guessed: "The Tianhai Family?"


    Gu Chi nodded: "Yes!"


    Chen Tang clarified his mind: "...Well, it''s no wonder. Tianhai and other aristocratic families are not in the way of dealing with Qin Li''s faction. Zhao Feng killed the people in their camp a while ago in order to avenge their brothers. Liangzi became bigger and bigger and would not let go of his past grudges because of a military stick. Wu Xian also wants food and grass, so he must follow the will of the Tianhai family and alienate Qin Li and the others..."


    Gu Chi said, "I really dozed off and came to the pillow!"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes, yes."


    If the rumors are true, Xu''s death will be too timely.


    It��s a pity that this is just a rumor, not a stone hammer.


    "There is still something to do when Wangchao?"


    Chen Tang noticed that Gu Chi wanted to speak but stopped.


    Gu Chi said, "Lord, I''m a little worried."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "What are you worried about?"


    Gu Chi raised his hand to signal the lord to come over, and the two bit their ears and whispered: "What''s wrong with Chi''s viewing? The Xu family gave up, and Xu Wenzhu refused to give out food and grass again. What''s the benefit to the Tianhai family? The only benefit is that Wu Xian''s heart is completely biased towards his own side, overcoming the Qin Li faction, but this has no substantial gain! What they have to pay is real food. Therefore, Chi always feels that there is something wrong with someone making traces. Isn''t Qi Yuanliang in the rear?"


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at Gu Chi at close range.


    The latter''s expression is very subtle.


    Chen Tang''s expression was very terrifying.


    "You said - did it by Yuanliang?"


    Gu Chi nodded slightly and continued to whisper: "This method of taking advantage of the situation is very similar to the style of "evil plot". Qi Yuanliang has followed the lord''s security in peace over the years, but it does not mean that he is a good person! He knows too well how to deal with Qin Gongsu!"


    Chen Tang covered his mouth and whispered: "...Wangchao, don''t talk nonsense about such a thing without evidence!"


    Pretty falsely accused Yuan Liang of his innocence!


    Chen Tang''s hands were strong, and Gu Chi was almost breathless.


    She said, "Heaven knows this, the earth knows it, you know me, don''t pass it on to a third person! Yuan Liang won''t do this!"


    Chen Tang didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly.


    The next day, she received a lot of information from the rear.


    It is said that it is intelligence, but it is actually a summary of some work and government affairs. Even if you are fighting, Chen Tang, as a county magistrate, must understand what is happening in his territory. These information have no level of confidentiality, and are the kind that spies don''t bother searching for.


    Then-


    Chen Tang saw a "big guy" inside!


    She was not mentally prepared and was hit!


    The handwritten letter written by Qi Yuanliang.


    Hello at the beginning.


    The first paragraph greets her recent situation.


    The second paragraph tactfully advised her to avoid hang out with Gongxiqiu, and she would have a black green body every few days, thinking he didn''t know?


    The third paragraph is a work summary in the past half month. Longwu County is safe, Sibao County is safe, Minfeng County is safe, and Heyin County Governor Xu Wenzun has not been very good recently, so he wrote a letter to him to send him a secret message.


    Seeing this, Chen Tang''s heart was already shocked.


    As expected��


    The fourth paragraph is that Qi Yuanliang is worried that Wu Zhaode''s power will not be controlled and that Qin Gongsu will become the lord''s confidant, so he had a sudden inspiration and chose to save the country in a curve.


    The first step was to kill people by using a knife, and designed the people of the Tianhai family to kill the people of the Xu family, completely annoy Xu Jie, who had already had objections; the second step was to use some means to make some work for the Xu family''s granary, and the front line was urgent to urge grain, forcing Xu Wenzhu to be unable to deliver the grain on time, so he had to give up the pick and strike, and the Tianhai family officially took over the mess; the third step was to secretly spread the ambitious remarks in Tianhai, and frame Qin Li to intervene in Wu Zhaode''s heirs, further stimulate the nerves of the Tianhai family...


    There is only one final goal��


    It��s hard to make Qin Gongsu live under Wu Xian��s account!


    Chen Tang was stunned when he saw that the eight-page letter paper was all Qi Shan''s operations, and even said at the end of Qi Shan''s words, "Shan has sent people to Shangnan, and the relatives of Guzi Yi was settled to the Four Treasures" that he could not divert her attention.


    Chen Tang: ������


    ��|��`)


    Qin Li would curse when he got up in the middle of the night when he got up: Qi Yuanliang, are you sick?


    When I was typing, I suddenly remembered that if this was a card game, my subordinates would be the cards in Tang Mei''s hands. I think Yuan Liang really can''t play anymore. He wouldn''t be targeted by his teammates when he was on the game.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 801 801: Qin Li’s Way of Scholars [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 801: Qin Li��s Way of Scholars [Please Messages]


    She trusts Qi Yuanliang so much and decisively denies Gu Chi''s speculation. She didn''t expect that the mastermind behind the scenes was really a bad plot!


    Chen Tang looked at the handwritten letter spread out on his knees for a long time.


    "I owe it so much, don''t you be afraid of taking off the quilt and putting it on one day?" If I could put it on, the sack that Qi Yuanliang received would definitely support a factory. Chen Tang rubbed his nose and accepted his fate to put away all the letters. He raised his hand to take a lamp from the corner, and watched the letter burned to ashes page by page, leaving no evidence of being unfavorable to Qi Shan, "Worry."


    This letter is limited in length, and Qi Shan wants to write too much, and he has simplified all the processes, including the identity of the Xu clan who was killed by him with a knife. Chen Tang was not sure who this person belonged to Xu Jie''s brothers. They had a close relationship or not. She only knew that more things were better than less. Once Xu Jie and Xu Quan and others knew that Qi Shan killed their tribe members and then burned the Xu family''s granary, the two sides would inevitably make enemies. Chen Tang is not a saint, and her heart will also be biased, and she will be biased in praying for good without any suspense.


    It is possible to hide this from others but Gu Chi.


    "Just say that bad plans cannot be changed." Haha, what bad things happened, guess at Qi Shan, guess one by one!


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "It''s good to achieve the goal."


    She had a headache before and how to deal with Wu Xian.


    After all, the more cooperation the two companies are, the better their relationship with the outside world. As long as Wu Xian is tactful in the future, Chen Tang really can''t find a reason to attack him. She can do something secretly and not be discovered by others. If she reveals her flaws, she will definitely lose her reputation.


    Qi Shan takes action at this time, just right. As long as Chen Tang''s aftermath is in place, those who know about this are kept silent or simply can''t speak, who can say that Qi Shan did this?


    Who can say that she is inappropriate in her desire to do something to the alliance?


    Gu Chi listened to his lord''s rich thoughts and covered his ears helplessly: "Ah, you can''t listen to these."


    Chen Tang asked him with a smile: "Are you worried about being banned?"


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes indecently and sneered: "Chi Li aspires to become the number one slander in the ages. Are you worried about this?"


    A flattering minister is not a good word. It refers to a minister who is good at flattering, understands the superior intentions, and flatters. Gu Chi''s grandfather and father have a straightforward personality and also hope that Gu Chi can inherit his family tradition, but he cannot withstand his literati''s way, and this life is unrelated to this word. Since you are destined to be unable to break free, then let��s enjoy it and join in with the stinky lord.


    Is there any closer distance between the king, minister, and subordinate?


    Chen Tang: ����It doesn��t have to be like this.��


    Why are you scolding yourself like this?


    She originally wanted to instruct Gu Chi to inquire about the identity of the dead Xu family, but soon she learned the answer from Xu Quan. Xu Quan''s words are not very easy to mess with, but as long as she shows the trump card of Gong Xiqiu, the little fan''s mouth will be gone.


    He sent Gong Xiqiu out in the morning, and he came back in the afternoon.


    "The one who died was the grandson of the old clan of Xu Quan''s family." Gong Xiqiu completed the task and did not ask Chen Tang why. He was addicted to martial arts and hobbies and did not like intrigue, but it did not mean that he was brainless. In fact, even a scheming warrior cannot be the commander, and can only be an ordinary general for the rest of his life. Gongxi Qiu has the ability to command troops, but he just doesn''t like it.


    Chen Tang threw a jade wheat stick for him, and the golden grains were hanging with soup, and white mist was emitting: "The grandson of the clan elder?"


    Gong Xiqiu took it accurately and opened his mouth and chewed around: "The grandfather of the clan elder and Xu Jie and Xu Quan brothers is quite prestigious within the Xu family. His grandson is a layman and the only seedling. He snatched a woman in the street and was ripped off by a brick."


    Chen Tang asked again: "How is his relationship with brother Wen Shi?"


    Gong Xichou chewed the jade wheat stick and replied vaguely: "The relationship should not be very good. Aren''t the big family like this? In name, cousins, and they have not met more times in their lifetime. It is said that the old clan still relies on his seniority to make a lot of trouble for Xu Jie, and he has gained his personal pockets when doing business... When the family is dividends at the end of the year..."


    The Xu family merchant started his family, and the family tradition was different from other places.


    They knew very well that if they wanted their tribe members to do their work, they would give them benefits and turn the family''s interests into their own interests, so they would pay dividends at the end of each year. A part of the annual dividend is evenly distributed, and the profit is divided according to the contributions throughout the year.


    This tradition has lasted for several generations.


    Xu''s business expanded unprecedentedly in Xu Jie''s hands, and it unconsciously raised the appetite of the tribe''s people. Not all tribe members understand the pain points of merchants in this society. They don��t care about Xu��s external status. They only care about the less dividends they receive every year. The clan elders were the most ruthless and strongly opposed Xu Jie''s investment in Wu Zhaode, but he secretly flattered the aristocratic family.


    Trying to get the teaching resources of the Tianhai gentry to become a disciple of the good grandson, in short, there are two faces in front and back.


    The only seedling is gone, and he is also crazy.


    Put pressure on Xu Jie with the prestige and seniority within the family.


    "��Since Xu Quan''s meaning, his cousin Xu Jie currently suspects that the person who set fire to the granary is this clan elder... After all, with his personality, he can do this." But Gong Xiqiu knew that it was not, and the person who did this was definitely related to Mama. Even if it was not instructed by Mama, it was her subordinate.


    He knew, but he didn''t care.


    Xu Quan is his fan, but who is Xu Jie? Who is the Xu family? Who is the old Xu family��s old man who has died of his only grandson?


    These people have a penny to do with him?


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Since Xu Jie has doubts about his target, and he has found the reason, that''s what this old guy did."


    He threw the clean stick into the trash can.


    Chen Tang smiled: "I have this intention, too."


    "I heard that Huang Xiguang has acted again?"


    Chen Tang said, "Wait until they call themselves."


    It is hard to say how long can the food in Huang Lie hold on, but Zhang He can definitely hold on. Chen Tang intercepted his food and grass, but Zhang He had previously chased Chu Yao and also made a batch of food and grass. After this back and forth, both sides also considered a draw.


    "I''ve got Huang Xiguang, I''m leaving for a while."


    Chen Tang knew Gongxi''s hatred, and the latter would not stay alone, even if she was a holy object of Gongxi''s tribe: "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I''m looking for my brother and nephew." He can''t find his blood relatives for a day and think about it all day long. It''s difficult to concentrate on practicing this mentality. Over time, it will become a knot. "Of course, if Mama needs me, I will come back from the end of the world."


    Chen Tang did not force himself to stay: "Yes."


    ��


    Zhanghe Camp, a letter was taken back by the scout.


    The signature is a seal of congratulations.


    As soon as he opened it, he was so angry that the Tianling Gai almost flew away!


    He yelled in the fire of anger: "Shen! Young! Pear!"


    "Sir! You bully people too much! You bully people too much!"


    It would be fine to intercept his food and grass, but he even sent such a letter to show off his power, and every word on it made his blood pressure soar! Years of cultivation have been to the spot to break the achievements! He kicked the table away, and the table rolled on the ground for several times before it split into pieces!


    "Is there any news about the people on Huang Xiguang''s side?"


    This time, Yanzhou has become a place where Shen Youli can bury the bones!


    ��


    The movements between Zhang He and Huang Lie''s soldiers cannot be concealed by the scouts of the Chen and Wu families, but to be more precise, Qin Gongsu was the first to discover the movement. He was much thin and haggard, sitting in the camp, holding a half-held letter in his hand.


    There is a unique sand table in the center of the tent.


    This sand tray is rectangular, with neither corn nor sand gravel on the sand tray, nor small flags representing power. All there is only a layer of cloud and mist image condensed by the literary atmosphere. Under the clouds and mist, all the mountains, rivers and rivers are available.


    Qin Li carefully looked at a piece of bamboo, and the curtain of the camp was vigorously lifted. Isn��t the person coming in Zhao Dayi?


    Zhao Feng held the plate with his left hand and lifted the curtain with his right hand.


    "Pongsu, stop busy now, come and have something to eat."


    Seeing that Qin Li was motionless, Zhao Fengjin wanted to take away the book slip before he was about to turn away. Qin Li sideways and avoids it: "If you don''t eat, you won''t have an appetite."


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat it, then you won''t have any good fortune."


    Qin Li finally glanced over.


    The plate was stacked with seven or eight thick and weird things, with a lot of grains on the rod body, full of them, and a crystal clear and smooth skin. ��What is this?��


    Zhao Feng said: "It was sent by my daughter."


    The day Chen Tang came, Zhao Feng and the others did go out for business, and Chen Tang specially left a small basket of jade wheat for them in the name of Zhao Wei. When Zhao Feng heard that this was done by his old friend Cui Xiao, he immediately expressed his support and became the first to try it out.


    Zhao Fengdu is mentally prepared to be poisoned to death or vomit it out. After all, Cui Xiao knows nothing about farming. Can the food he makes be eaten? The result is - well, it''s not poisonous, and the taste is amazing.


    ��Taste it, it tastes much better than wheat rice.��


    Even if he is a general, he will still feel loud when he eats wheat rice.


    Qin Li glanced at Zhao Feng, then looked at Yumai''s appearance, and refused to chew on him, rude.


    He ate one by one.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Zhao Fengdu had turned three jade wheat sticks, but Qin Li had not finished half of them. If it weren''t for the conditions, I really suspect that Gong Su would take fine silver needles and pick them up and eat them one by one. What else does this taste like?


    After having a good time, Zhao Feng said, "I found out."


    Qin Li lowered her eyes and continued to compete with Yumai: "Say."


    Zhao Feng wiped his mouth: "It''s the problem with Tianhai."


    He informed him of the news he had found one by one.


    Since that incident, Wu Xian has a clear gap with their sect, and has become even more distant for a while. If you have any questions to discuss, you will find a counselor from the Tianhai gentry. Qin Li occasionally made suggestions, and the other party''s reaction was very cold.


    This also made Zhao Feng feel complained in his heart - the mastermind who took revenge was himself, and he led the people to do all the procedures. The lord is even implicated in Gongsu, which is too biased!


    Once you check, everything is clear.


    The Xu family''s children were killed, the Xu family''s granary was burned, and Xu Jie could not take out the food and the front line could not cut off food, so Wu Xian had to turn to seek help from the Tianhai family. Zhao Feng was on fire: "What is the difference between this lord''s move and selling laughter and changing food?"


    Although it is only private, this is also offensive.


    Qin Li said calmly: "Nothing is different."


    Whether it is the emperor, nobles, peddlers, or pawns, they have to compete for their interests and weigh the pros and cons. Both are used to make tricks for survival. In essence, there is no difference.


    Zhao Feng asked: "What should we do now?"


    Qin Li didn''t care about these things, he only cared about one thing.


    "Dayi, who did this?"


    Zhao Feng was shocked: "What?"


    Qin Li said calmly: "It''s such a coincidence."


    "What Gongsu means - someone is plotting against the lord?"


    Qin Li corrected his words: "I am plotting against me."


    "...Who is it? Who did this?" Zhao Feng evolved into an irritable beast on the spot, and the eyes of the sword man could not hide it at all, "Pong Su, say, I''ll kill him!"


    Qin Li said, "Qi Yuanliang."


    This sentence was expressed in a declarative tone.


    Zhao Feng frowned: "The Book of Qi under the tent of Mr. Shen?"


    Qin Li''s eyes fell to the sand table in front of him: "The people who know you best are often not friends but enemies. Although there is no evidence, the intuition tells me that this matter is inseparable from Qi Yuanliang. Even if it was not done by him, he sent someone to instruct him. Xu Wenzhu was forced by Mr. Wu over the years and gradually became disconnected and got closer to Longwu County. Shen Jun led his troops to fight and handed the rear to Qi Yuanliang. Xu Wenzhu had dealt with him for too much, so how could he doubt him? It''s almost impossible to separate..."


    Zhao Feng: "��What is the purpose of the chief clerk?"


    Qin Li sneered: "As long as I am in Wu Gong''s account the next day, Qi Yuanliang will not be at ease for a day and will naturally become disagreeable."


    Zhao Feng scratched his head: "��What a grudge?"


    Qin Li waved his hand.


    The clouds and mist on the sand tray dissipated, and the mountains, rivers and rivers below were clearly visible. If you lean over and look closely, you can see many ant-like phantoms of villains in Wuxian Camp. The layout of a small tent is exactly the same as the real camp!


    Zhao Feng''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with some concern.


    "Pongsu?"


    Qin Li said, "Don''t worry, nothing is wrong."


    The way of a scholar in a perfect state is not comparable to that in ordinary states, but Qin Li had to do so if he wanted to control the enemy''s movements in real time. Of course, except for a few friends who live and die together, no one else knows about this trump card, after all��


    The threat is too great!


    "Huang Lie and Zhang He''s military horses have made moves."


    Zhao Feng leaned over, his eyelashes were about to stick to the sand table villain: "Are they sending elite troops to take a detour to attack?"


    Under Qin Li''s literati''s way of literati, any tactical and small moves are useless. From this perspective, all living beings make chess!


    Qin Li said: "Yes."


    Zhao Feng asked again: "Do you want to remind your lord?"


    Wenxin and literary scholars are full of holes, and are well aware of the principle of cunning rabbits having three holes. They always hide a trump card. Qin Li is no exception in this regard. His teachings of scholars have been fulfilled for many years, but they have always been hiding them from the outside, including Wu Xian.


    Even the subordinates need secrets.


    Qin Li lowered his eyes slightly.


    After a long time, Zhao Feng heard him say, "Reminder, we naturally need to remind you, but wait until the Pioneer Scout has news."


    Now he has become a marginal figure and cannot access timely information. Even if he is a clever plan, it is difficult to know how many troops the enemy has sent, when and where the troops are sent. In the past, he wanted to tell his lord as soon as possible.


    But now?


    Even if you say it, it will not be adopted, and it will also cause suspicion.


    Qin Li also needs to consider Zhao Feng''s group of people. They have followed him for so many years and have not enjoyed much blessings. They have eaten their fill of their stomachs. Wu Xian��s interests and their safety?


    Qin Li now chooses the latter.


    He had no intention of betraying Wu Xian.


    As long as Wu Xian doesn��t force him to that extent!


    ��|��`)


    Yuan Liang was afraid of Qin Gongsu for reasons, but it was not because he was staring at him. In terms of function, Qin Li''s way of scholars is stronger than Ayan''s teacher and Jimo Yu, a former important official in Xin Kingdom.


    ����Jimo Yu��s way of scholars is a map of living points, with clear enemy and us, and clear movement and stillness. Qin Li��s way of scholars can not only see the terrain, but also affect the weather on the battlefield to a certain extent.


    Of course, Niu Pi''s skills are more krypton-free.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 802 802: Wang Ji’s subordinates [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 802: Wang Ji��s subordinates [please ask for monthly votes]


    Official road, tea shop.


    The style here is slightly different from that in the Northwest Continent.


    The wind in the northwest continent is like a burly man, full of rough force. The wind here is hot and sticky with a little moisture, like a foreign woman wearing a mysterious mask and making a vicious move. The sun at noon is particularly vicious.


    In this cold tea shop, the tall and strong man in a thick linen rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, and drank a bowl of tea bigger than his face in just a few seconds. After drinking the tea, the heat in his body dissipated a little, and he put down the pottery bowl.


    "Shopkeeper, add another bowl."


    The shopkeeper of the tea shop was holding his cheek with one hand, half-closing his eyes with a look of depressing expression. He woke up instantly when he heard the sound of thunder. Just as he was about to get angry, he saw the man''s physique and fierce expression, swallowed a mouthful of water in fear and put on tea.


    The tall and strong man drank another bowl of pleasure.


    He pulled his collar and cursed something in a low voice.


    At this time, the temperature in the northwest continent is suitable for hot and cold, but it is already so dry and hot that it is so humid. The exposed skin is covered with a thin layer of sweat, which at first glance seems to have been waxed. If the wind blows the dust, the slight dust in the air will stick to the skin. At this time, rub it with your fingers and you can rub it off a gray-black mud, and it is hard to say that it is sour and odorful.


    "Not enough, add another bowl."


    I drank seven or eight bowls in a row before I stopped.


    The shopkeeper of the tea shop was filled with anger, but when he saw a corner of silver that the man took out from his clothes, he immediately smiled happily. The man was fanning the hat in one hand while asking for news from the shopkeeper of the tea shop. For the sake of money, the shopkeeper said everything.


    The tall and strong man asked simply, just asking about the question of what the royal family is now and whether the situation is peaceful.


    All ordinary people know these problems.


    The tea shopkeeper answered one by one.


    but-


    "I heard that the accent official is a local, right?"


    The tall and strong man: "Well, locals have just left their hometown for many years and have only returned after receiving an urgent report from their family."


    The shopkeeper of the tea shop lowered his voice: "I am a spectator, not like an ordinary person, and I dare to tell you the truth - if there is nothing important, I should leave here as soon as possible after finishing my work. In recent years, wars have been recruiting everywhere. If someone like the guest is found, he will definitely be arrested!"


    When catching strong men in war, they are basically used as consumables.


    The tall and strong man smiled: "Are you not afraid of being arrested?"


    The shopkeeper of the tea shop said, "I''m not afraid, I''ll offer you."


    Some tricks are still willing to spend money to avoid being levied, and if you don��t have money, you can use food to replace them. The relatives of the tea shop owner have some ideas, but others don��t have such good luck. After fighting here for several years, the soldiers were conquered for several years.


    The lower and upper age limits of recruitment are constantly refreshed.


    It is now difficult to see young people on the street.


    The tall and strong man said, "If the soldiers were arrested, they were arrested. Anyway, they were also doing murderous tasks before. Thank you for your concern."


    After saying that, he inquired about some things with the shopkeeper.


    When the sun was slightly west, he grabbed his hat and put it on his head, walked out of the tea shop, and stepped into the scorching sun.


    His legs were not very frequent, but every step was several feet away, and there was nowhere near him. The shopkeeper stared at the man''s back as he walked away, and was secretly shocked. A person with such ghostly powers must be a brave warrior!


    The shopkeeper��s previous worries were unnecessary.


    The man didn''t know the shopkeeper''s idea. He drove for another two days after leaving the tea shop. During this period, God even turned his face and fell into a thunderstorm without warning. If it weren''t for blocking the rain with weapons, he would have been soaked into a chicken that would have been in trouble.


    I haven''t taken a shower for a few days and I''ve been covered in sour smell.


    Finally, I saw a city.


    He has no road quotation certificate and his real identity is still a wanted criminal. Naturally, he cannot enter the city with great swagger and sneak in directly with his ability. I found the best house in the city, borrowed the well water of the mansion to take a shower, and stole a piece of clothes.


    Judging from the size of the male owner''s clothes, the other party''s physique is much smaller than his, but wealthy families choose to increase the amount of clothes they make, and he can barely put them in. He put on his clothes and touched some silver and was about to leave, but an accident happened.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside the house.


    Several maids said in unison: "Madam."


    Then I heard a gentle female voice.


    "Are there any visits in the house today?"


    The maid replied: "I have no greetings to you, my wife."


    The footsteps gradually approached, and the man said something troublesome, and immediately turned over and hid the beam. The next moment, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Several graceful figures fell into the house, and several maids entered one after another, burning the incense, cooking the tea, and the maids went to the screen to get clean clothes... It was like this posture to serve the wife in a bath.


    The man on the beam was silent for three seconds.


    "ah-"


    The maid behind the screen exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" the lady asked softly.


    "Husband, madam, it seems that the family has been thieves."


    The woman, known as the lady, got up and walked quickly to the screen. The stolen one was a men''s clothing. This maid is responsible for organizing and caring for clothes and jewelry in her wife''s room. She could find anything wherever she put it, her eyes closed.


    At this moment, there is a missing set of men''s clothing.


    The lady was calm: "Look for it, what is missing."


    The maid''s search quickly got an answer.


    In addition to that set of clothes, there is also some silver.


    These silvers are the silvers that the wife used to reward the servants on a daily basis. Although there was only a small handful, it was difficult to find compared to that small box, but the maid had a habit of stacking the silvers and looking neatly and comfortably.


    The silver reward is messy at this moment.


    The maid in charge of the guard was so scared that her pretty face turned pale.


    Just as he was about to plead guilty, he heard the wife''s voice say gently: "If there are no other stolen items, you don''t have to pay attention. There are many people living in this world. That person may have been forced to be desperate and became a thief. Since no one was injured and there were not many things lost, let''s just let it go."


    The maids were so grateful when they heard this.


    "Prepare water, it''s getting hotter and hotter this day."


    Because the summer comes early here, wealthy families put on thin summer shirts early, and the same is true for this lady.


    This woman looks very young, with delicate and white skin, and should not be very old, but her eyes are filled with a romantic and charming that cannot be ignored. This aura is obviously not something that a woman in her 10 or 20 years can have. Her age is not easy to guess.


    The lady sat on the side of the table next to the leaking window. While the maid was fetching water and preparing to take a bath, she opened a book and read it carefully. She looked focused and time passed quickly. When I came back to my senses, the maid was ready and added half a bottle of flower dew and fresh petals to the bathtub. The maid wanted to go up to serve her and take off her clothes. The lady smiled and said, "Go down, don''t serve her."


    The maids did not ask why, and they retired without asking.


    After a while, there was only one wife left in the house.


    No, it should be said that it is two people.


    She smiled and raised her beautiful eyes, looking at a place in Fang Liang with clear and confident eyes: "The little woman understands the difficulties of a hero''s life and will not be investigated by the officials... This hero is still here, and has defamed the little woman''s reputation. Wouldn''t it be avenge for kindness?"


    The man sitting on the beam of the house: "..."


    He predicted that these women were ordinary people and could not see through their own traces, so he used tricks to hide his body, preparing to wait for the woman to enter the bathtub before leaving quietly with the maid.


    Who knows��


    I seem to have made a wrong judgment.


    The lady said, "Does the hero refuse to come down?"


    The strong man finally responded, but his words and tone were very frivolous: "I have been a gentleman on Liang today, why not be a thief in picking flowers again? What kind of kindness should I repay the grudges? Why should I say the true ''kindness'' on the couch?"


    The smile in the lady''s eyes instantly turned into ice. She raised her hand and slapped the crossbar of the screen, and pulled out a long sword with a slight sound, her eyes dark and said, "Are you looking for death?"


    The murderous aura of heaven and earth all over the body becomes restless.


    Seeing this, the strong man stopped pretending and showed his appearance.


    When the lady saw the strong man clearly, her heart sank.


    She couldn''t see this person''s true strength, and there was no fluctuation in the air between heaven and earth, but this gentleman on the Liang Dynasty was obviously not an ordinary person. This can only prove that his strength is far better than himself. Today I''m having a tough time...


    The lady was frightened, and the strong man also had a calm face.


    The two of them faced each other over a distance of more than ten feet.


    For a long time��


    The strong man moved his eyes down from the woman''s face, and then looked back on his face - the women''s clothes here are all made of strapless, long skirts and long gowns, with the atmosphere open and the strapless position is lower. Whether this is true or something is forged, you can tell at a glance.


    So, the lady in front of me is really a woman.


    A woman who opens up Dan Mansion and gathers literary thoughts!


    The strong man frowned with thick black eyebrows, as if he was wondering whether he was still in the northwest continent or had returned to his hometown in turmoil. If it were my hometown, how could there be female scholars? When he was in a state of consciousness, the woman did not act rashly.


    He asked: "Are you a woman?"


    The lady said, "So what about women?"


    The strong man fell into silence and after a while, he spoke: "My surname is Qi and her name is Cang. I accidentally passed by here and disturbed my master''s house. I have no malice to you, so you can put down the sword in your hand. If I have malice, what can you resist?"


    The lady knew that Qi Cang''s words were not fake.


    A quarter of an hour later��


    The two sat opposite each other to make tea, without any tension.


    Qi Cang looked at the woman opposite him carefully and asked, "I listen to your accent, you shouldn''t be a local?"


    "Well, I came here to settle here with my brother many years ago to avoid disaster."


    Qi Cang asked again: "Northwest?"


    The lady nodded: "That''s right."


    Qi Cang asked again: "Are you from Heyin County, Longwu County, Sibao County or Minfeng County?"


    Compared with the vast Northwest Continent, these four places are very small and not famous. If you don��t know it deliberately, you have basically never heard of it. The lady''s hand pouring tea was paused, looking up at Qi Cang, with confusion and inquiring. Qi Cang understood this reaction as soon as he saw it.


    He couldn''t help but grin.


    Murmur, "The road to enemies is narrow..."


    She didn''t understand the meaning: "The little woman was indeed from Sibao County, but her enemies were narrow... Where did the hero start?"


    Qi Cang drank a ox: "literally."


    The lady continued to strike indirectly.


    "Why can a hero guess the ancestral home of a young woman in one word?"


    Qi Cang said, "Because you can practice."


    The lady frowned: ������


    She discovered that she was able to practice a few years ago, but at that time she had already passed the age of enlightenment. Her body carried too many acquired worldly turbid things, and she could hardly feel the flow of the qi of heaven and earth, let alone accommodate them in her body.


    But she is lucky.


    Accidentally got a rare treasure.


    It is said that she can eliminate the turbid air accumulated in her body over the years, and she accumulates it bit by bit with this thing. The emperor will never let down the kryptonian. As long as she smashes enough treasures, she will get what she wants and successfully gather her literary heart.


    Only she knew the difficulties and efforts.


    The man in front of him seemed to have a secret.


    She said calmly: "There is no necessary connection between the two."


    Qi Cang said, "Yes, the lord I served before was killed by the county magistrate of Longwu County. Interestingly, this person is also a woman. There are many female scholars and martial artists under her tent. Do you think there is any connection between them?"


    The lady was shocked at first. She didn''t know that besides herself there were women who could practice, and then she was confused: "...but, the little woman was born in Sibao County rather than Longwu County..."


    There is nothing wrong with each other, right?


    "The governor of Longwu County took over the Sibao County, which was the same as last year. However, you said you could practice a few years ago, which is somewhat different from what I know..."


    Mrs.: ������


    As the sky got darker, Qi Cang had no intention of moving his butt. His wife had to take the initiative to invite him to stay in the mansion for a few days, and said, "The clothes on the mansion''s body are not suitable. If you don''t mind, let the embroiderer in the mansion make a new look for you."


    Qi Cang was not out of sight: "It''s okay to make a new one. I will inevitably cause misunderstandings when wearing your man''s clothes."


    The lady said, "Not bad."


    Because there is no male owner in the house.


    Qi Cang discovered this very early.


    Although there are several sets of men''s clothing in the master bedroom wardrobe of different periods, there are no signs of wearing them, all of them are new clothes, and there are no signs of male activities except these. Qi Cang just thought she was a widow, and didn''t look at it carefully, and then fell asleep after dipping her head into a pillow.


    At night, the lady went out.


    Instruct the groom: "Go to the official office."


    To be precise, it is the Wang Ji Mansion that has been enfeoffed to this point.


    She always felt that the name Qi Cang sounded very familiar.


    "Qi Cang...Qi Cang...This man''s surname is Qi?"


    Inside the official office, the lights are brightly lit.


    She was searching for a bunch of book archives.


    An hour passed in a blink of an eye and she got nothing. At this time, a woman teased her from outside the door, and smiled: "I''m so kind of in my heart, aren''t you going back? When have you been so diligent? How could this point be worth it?"


    Madam: "��Your Highness, look for someone."


    The visitor''s steps were swaying, and the wife didn''t raise her head.


    "Who are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll find you."


    The lady said, "Qi Cang."


    The woman she called His Highness said "hum" and turned her head and asked, "Qi Cang? Why are you asking him for nothing?"


    The lady was surprised: "Your Highness knows you?"


    His highness covered his mouth and smiled foolishly: "Oh, this man surnamed Qi has been pushing forward for more than ten years. Who doesn''t know the whole country? But, haven''t you said that you suddenly asked him for what he did?"


    The lady said, "I have something to do."


    His Highness sat sideways on the table, leaning back with his right hand: "I want to find him, I have to ask if the King of Hell is willing to be able to be compatible."


    The lady frowned: "What do you mean?"


    His Highness said, "A person has been dead for many years. If you dig into the mass grave outside the city, you may be able to dig out his entire family."


    Mrs.: ������


    Could it be the same name and surname?


    A coincidence?


    ��|��`)


    ����Babys, good health for Dragon Boat Festival


    PS: The identity of the wife should be easy to guess, and she is the minister of His Highness.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 803 803: If you refuse to kill your father a

    Chapter 803: If you refuse to kill your father and usurp the throne, just shit! ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "How come I suddenly mentioned him?"


    The lady was immersed in her own emotions, and a faint fragrance of tobacco drifted into her nose. She raised her eyes and faced a pretty face with a lazy expression. The latter''s lips are covered with bright red, which makes the lips look full and make the skin look white.


    "Can Your Highness tell this person about his life?"


    "Then you can get the smoke back to Gu, Rong Gu will think slowly."


    Because of the high miasma, no matter the noble and low-ranking place, there is a habit of burning vanilla to dispel miasma. Over time, the hobby of smoking has evolved. The children of the gentry, princes and nobles especially love this method, and the upward and downward effect, and can take a sip, both men, women, young and old.


    The Your Highness in front of you also likes it.


    The lady accepted her fate and made her feel a little light.


    As His Highness skillfully swallowed the clouds and spitted the mist, his blurry eyebrows and eyes became more and more lazy, and he tried hard to recall the relevant memories: "I haven''t heard anyone mention the name "Qi Cang" for more than ten years. Gu doesn''t know much about his affairs. After all, when he became famous, Gu Gang didn''t have long been married. Thanks to this person, Gu Gang was not married to marry. When he thought of covering a quilt with an old man who could be Gu Aweng and doing things between men and women, it was really disgusting that he could vomit even overnight dinner."


    The lady didn��t know about this old almanac.


    As far as she knows, His Highness''s son-in-law, the Duwei, was not the king of other countries or the nobles of other countries. It is said to be a popular hot commodity in the royal capital at that time. Under normal circumstances, this kind of good seedling was married by a woman of a family of the same level as soon as she was born.


    It is unknown how it ended up in His Highness.


    "Because of Qi Cang, are you exempt from marriage?"


    His Highness sneered: "Which marriage can use the serious Wang Ji? Even if it is a daughter, it is also a princess. Generally, a royal family girl or a minister girl is used as an adopted daughter. Orphans were both of their age and status at that time, and they were the best candidate. But they couldn''t resist the father''s success and successfully usurped the throne from his brother and my uncle. The marriage picked someone else."


    She continued: "This Qi Cang was once a capable general under Wang Bo''s tent, and was born in poverty. Because of his good roots and bones, he was chosen by a nobleman to serve as a servant for his children. It happened that the situation was turbulent, and he joined the army and went to a high place step by step. It''s a pity that because he had no background, he could only be an ordinary general and could not be the commander. Hahaha, he suffered a loss because of his background..."


    After hearing this, the lady raised her eyebrows: "Born?"


    His Highness said: "There is a bad background and climbing too high, and the arrogant personality. How can such a person not offend people? Who will settle it for him after offending people? It is said that he stopped someone, but he did not apologize in time, and was resentful. Once he went out to war, his wife, daughter, and mother fell into the hands of the enemy for some reason and forced him to withdraw his troops for thirty miles. Tsk tsk, the end of it-"


    The lady hurriedly asked, "Have you withdrawn?"


    But I know very well inside that this is impossible.


    As expected��


    His Highness knocked on the table with a cigarette gun and smiled charmingly, "How is this possible? How many people will die in a war? Which of the robes of the officials and brothers around him did not pay a heavy price? Some of them not only died of their wives, daughters and mothers, but also had their lives for this. The army used human heads and blood to pave a way to the enemy''s front. Why did the whole guy stop and retreat in place because his wife, daughters and mothers were arrested? So, he did it himself..."


    Women, daughters, and mothers cannot be protected.


    They will only die more painfully when they fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Even if the enemy does not take action in front of the battlefield, the people behind him will take action, and everyone is waiting for Qi Cang''s choice.


    Qi Cang said: [Women are like clothes, and they can still wear new clothes after they have left their old clothes. Why should a real man worry about the glorious clothes for his achievements? With the endless gorgeous clothes, why worry about your children? As for that mother, she has been ill for a long time. If she can be relieved, she will be considered filial. ��


    [You think they can live by saying that? ��


    Qi Cang didn''t care, but the enemy didn''t believe it.


    Continue to use his wife, daughter, and mother as a threat.


    In front of the two armies, Qi Cang gave the answer.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of pairs of eyes of the two armies, he transformed into a long bow and feathered arrow. The enemy was still threatening to count down, and the bowstring instantly pulled to the full moon. The feather arrows leave the string, and several arrows are fired at once, and the arrows pierce the heart: [I think you can deceive the world by using a few fakes? ��


    The lady also felt trembling when she heard this: "Is the hostage fake?"


    Your Highness exhaled a puff of cigarette: "Of course it''s true."


    It is said that after he killed his blood relatives, he was not sad and sad. At the celebration banquet of this battle, he had leisure to bring his wife and daughter of the defeated general to dance and have fun. The head of the defeated general was cut off and put out by him. His eyes were wide open, and he stared at him: [Jump, why don��t you jump? Could it be that it could not jump out in front of this **** head? is that so? ��


    His combat boots stepped on the head and turned his head to look at several women with no faces: [It''s so pitiful, why are you shaking? ��


    When I was drunk, I still showed off with pride.


    [There is no longer a weakness in martial arts. ��


    The lady frowned when she heard this: "The defeated wife and daughter..."


    His Highness said, "How do you know this? This kind of woman''s fate is nothing more than two. If you are lucky, you will follow a long-lived man and your life will return to peace; if you are unlucky, you will be rewarded and your status will be lower and lower..."


    If you have to endure your life until the war is over, you can still save your life. If the war never ends, you will be a prostitute until you die.


    "The topic is too far-reaching. Let''s continue talking about this Qi Cang... I don''t know if he killed his wife, daughter, and mother with his own hands to prove Wuqing. His strength has improved rapidly and his status has also increased."


    The lady interrupted her words at this time.


    "Have his wife, daughter and mother been betrayed?"


    His Highness rolled his eyes: "Hahaha, isn''t this a lice on the bald man''s head? Which general who led troops to fight did not hand over the monks as hostages? Not only to safeguard the monarch''s heart, but also to protect the safety of his family. It is unreasonable for Qi Cang''s family to appear on the front line. But what about the evidence? Is there any evidence that my wife, daughter, and mother were betrayed to the enemy, not that their family was preparing to collude with the enemy? This matter was left unresolved, and it would be no benefit to insist on pursuing it."


    The lady asked, "Then will his relatives die in vain?"


    His Highness finished smoking, and he spit out his last mouthful of white mist, and sneered, "But - he killed the man himself. How did he seek justice? The evidence of the man has long been destroyed. He is just a grassroots general, saying that he has military power, but most of his troops were transferred from other places. There are not many who are truly loyal to him. Even if there are, they want to make some benefits..."


    "He can''t shake the person who takes action against him."


    "��If you want to blame others, you can only blame yourself. You can''t see the current situation clearly. If you underestimate others'' weight and value your own abilities, it will bring disaster to your family. This is unpleasant, but the ugly words are the truth. Complaints may lead to a life of life. But it is precisely because of this that the lonely father can use this to instigate him to kill the king. Only then can the orphan be spared from the life of marriage."


    She slammed the ashes from the gun into the ashtray on the table.


    "The heart is full of flesh, this is everything Gu knows. Although he doesn''t know the authenticity of the details, the ending is that he was wanted and chased, and finally he was cut off and exchanged for a bounty..."


    The lady asked, "Is she really dead?"


    ��It should be����


    Your Highness is not very sure.


    The lady asked, "Your Highness think about it carefully."


    The owner of that head is really Qi Cang?


    Your Highness: ������


    She was in contact with political affairs in the past two years since she came to the fiefdom. She had lived in the capital before and had never been to the fiefdom. What are you doing? The fiefdom is not big, the economy is poor, and where is the living environment as comfortable as the capital? Isn��t it that I��m going to cause trouble for myself when I come to the fiefdom?


    The fiefdom is handed over to a dedicated person to take care of, and she can receive the fief offerings every year. As a female royal family member who has no inheritance rights, she has a real fief, and the court officials are not worried that she will usurp the throne. If she does not urge her to go to the vassal state, she is also happy to squat in the capital.


    but-


    I couldn''t resist her heart and wanted to come.


    At this moment, her heart made her recall the unlucky guy who was chopped off his head more than ten years ago, which really made things difficult for her.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in him?"


    The lady told her what happened today one by one, and she heard her highness angry: "His he actually offended you?"


    ��The situation is stronger than the human being, and it is just a verbal threat.��


    His Highness threw his gun on the table.


    "You can''t speak! Also, do you say his name is Qi Cang? There are so many pronunciations in this world! How do you contact the dead? Take a step back, it''s him. How can he not kill him when he comes back? How can you escape unscathed?"


    How could anyone who kills blood relatives in front of the battle be kind to someone who is completely inferior to his own?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    After his highness finished speaking, he saw the lady in front of him froze and her pupils suddenly shrank, as if she saw something terrible.


    This posture also made His Highness feel nervous.


    She had cold sweat on her forehead, turned her head and looked along her wife''s gaze. There was a figure standing there. This person is strong and burly, and the shadows cast give people a strong sense of oppression, and his eyes burst into cold light.


    She pulled out a short blade from her pipe. ��Come!��


    The other party said, "Stop shouting, no one can come."


    Your Highness then realized that there was no time when the government office began, and even the most annoying cry of insects disappeared.


    "Bold, who are you? Trespassing into Wang Ji''s mansion!"


    "You ask me about my identity?" The visitor looked at Wang Ji carefully, not letting go of every inch of the up and down. His eyes were straightforward and hot, but there was no **** feeling, which made people''s hair burst, "Don''t you know?"


    "You are arrogant!"


    This kind of gaze made her suspect that she had become a prey.


    The visitor: "The surname is Qi, whose name is Cang, whose courtesy name is Yanqing! He is the unlucky grassroots general whom His Highness talks about."


    Your Highness was so shocked that he let go of the short blade in his hand.


    The short blade pierced into the wooden floor under your feet.


    "Qi...Yanqing...you are not dead?"


    Although she had never seen Qi Cang himself, she also knew that no one would suddenly pretend to be a general who died more than ten years ago.


    Qi Cang nodded: "It''s me."


    Your Highness only has one thought left in his mind��


    Now I''m really going to die! It is estimated that in a few days, the capital of the king will receive news that Wang Ji''s official office was blood-scrapped by a mysterious strong man, and Wang Ji and her subordinates were hung at the city gate and injured their corpse.


    But Qi Cang did not take action.


    He just swayed leisurely to the main seat and sat down.


    Raise your hand like the master: ��Two women sit.��


    It is impossible to sit, she is Wang Ji! Even if Qi Cang is still alive, he is a minister. How can he sit in the main position? She swallowed nervously: "Don''t know the purpose of your visit?"


    Qi Cang said, "Come and ask your highness a few questions."


    Your Highness replied, "You ask."


    She thought Qi Cang was here to ask if the enemy was still alive and where he lived. Who knew - Qi Cang asked her about the registered household registration, merchants, farmers, population, taxes, and soldiers...


    Your Highness: ������


    Mrs.: ������


    Qi Cang touched his lush beard.


    "Isn''t this your highness''s fief?"


    Don��t know anything at home?


    His Highness''s face changed again and again: "Although it is a fiefdom, I am not a royal prince, and there are not many fiefdoms that can be mastered."


    Of course, she can still manage if she really wants to. As a royal woman, no matter how hard she tries, she will not cause fear. But if she is a man, if she interferes in these matters, she might be put off one day and her whole family will be sent to a dead end.


    She said, "My dearest friend knows it."


    This is her heart, right-hand man!


    It is difficult to maintain a Wang Ji mansion in the fiefdom, but since I helped me with the help of my heart, from the initial deficit to the end, and then to the remaining balance. She finally got rid of the embarrassment of the moonlight and didn''t have to ask for rewards to celebrate her father''s birthday every year, so she borrowed money from the royal family... It''s a pity that she cares about her money bag tightly and she is not free to spend money.


    Qi Cang turned his gaze to another person in the room.


    In order to survive, the lady had to cooperate with her answer. Fortunately, she remembers every number in her heart and is not difficult to deal with.


    Qi Cang listened seriously.


    Sometimes he nodded with his beard and sometimes he said a few ummy words.


    Qi Cang: "What about the booklets of everyone in your house?"


    The lady could only turn around and get it for him.


    Qi Cang opened the book and looked down seriously.


    His Highness muttered in his heart.


    Could it be that Qi Cang��s enemies are in this list?


    Not long after, Qi Cang put down the list, and this job was not suitable for him: "There are not many decent people in your house."


    His highness rolled his eyes in his heart: "Who said that? They are all handsome and handsome, as beautiful as a flower, and the worst is that they are above average!"


    I feel comfortable when I see the beauty.


    Qi Cang said, "Don''t leave!"


    Your Highness: ������


    Qi Cang stood up, put his hands behind his back, and opened his mouth to make His Highness and the other two dumbfounded: "The Wang Ji shogunate cannot only be these things that are not good at. Can''t you respect the wise and the wise?"


    Your Highness: ������


    What is she doing with respect to the wise and the wise?


    Wang Ji��s shogunate is the Qingshui Yamen. The young talent came here on his own initiative, and there were only two possibilities - first, he used Wang Ji''s connections to introduce him to a better boss; second, he just came to be Wang Ji''s man.


    Although she didn''t speak, her eyes said everything.


    Qi Cang was so angry that his heart was filled with fire when he saw him. His palm was blowing and the wind shattered the table. The loud noise made Wang Ji''s scalp numb, but the words that made her mind explode were still behind. Qi Cang paced back and forth in the hall, regretting that he was not strong enough: "Shen Youli did it, you can do it too. She is still white, you are Wang Ji! As long as you kill your father and usurp the throne, you will definitely ascend the throne earlier than her!"


    ����Shen, Shen Youli? Who is that?��


    Qi Cang raised his hand and sucked it. The short blade under Wang Ji''s feet flew into his hand, and the blade pressed against the other party''s throat: "It doesn''t matter who the surname Shen is. What matters is that your answer is about your life. If you can''t do it, then go down to see the King of Hell! I don''t have so much time to waste on the waste, 5, 4-"


    ��I do it, I do it!��


    Qi Cang retracted the short blade with satisfaction.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his lips.


    Revenge? Of course he wants to take revenge!


    A quarter of an hour later��


    His Highness, who drove the duck, stammered: "Even if the lonely man is willing to treat the virtuous and the wise, this ''sage'' will not agree."


    She struggled just by Zhiling��s fiefdom.


    Over the years, I have borrowed money, grain and people...


    Qi Cang put his legs on the table, put his hands around his chest and leaned back, and sneered, "If you refuse, I will come to the door."


    Your Highness said: "Are you a wanted criminal, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Qi Cang smiled and said nothing: "I am a master of sixteenth grade. Whose head is harder than these slaps?"


    Whoever refuses, whoever wants to kill him!


    ��|��`)


    ����Qi Cang is playing a very new cultivation game.


    ����PS: In fact, the princess also has a fiefdom, but the size and position of the fiefdom cannot be compared with that of male members. The more you go, the smaller the real power will be.


    ����ps: Wang Ji is the king, and you should not surrender easily.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 804 804: Geely server sneak attack (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 804 804: Geely server conducts sneak attack (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qi Cang left swayingly.


    Wang Ji and his wife are the only ones left in the shogunate.


    Crack-Crack-


    Only the breathing sounds and the explosions from candles left in my ears. After a while, His Highness''s sore legs could not hold on to his body and sat limply on the ground. She had just come to her senses and was shocked to find that her back was sweating in cold sweat and she had already wet the lining.


    Her eyes were a bit strange and strange, and her breathing was uncontrollably rapid: "Love, do you think he was sent by his father or brother Wang to cheat us?"


    As Wang Ji, she was also carefree.


    After marriage, I was in harmony with the husband of the hot family, the husband of the aristocratic family, and I had a short time of love. She thought she would be so happy for the rest of her life until she faced a marriage situation again. No, that time is not considered a serious marriage.


    She went to celebrate her father''s birthday without any warning. During the meal, she drank the glass handed by the palace maid, but she was unconscious. When I woke up again, it was dark and a strange and strong man put on his pants with his back to her. He was not the prince-in-law! The bed tent was in a mess. She had been married for two years at that time, how could she not know what happened? Immediately called someone and wanted to behead the evil man and question him.


    The man was surprised and said: [Isn��t it that your highness wanted to achieve good things with the last general, so that the eldest son could connect with him? ��


    She was like falling into an ice cellar: [Prevent! ��


    [Come! Come quickly! ��


    It is normal for Wang Ji to raise a couple of faces or have a few guests who come into the curtain. She grew up in this environment and naturally would not be repulsive. But her situation is special. The son-in-law Duwei was born into a large family, so she had to take care of the face of her husband''s family and could not do anything randomly. Therefore, before that night, she had only the son-in-law Duwei. The couple has a good relationship, so they won��t consider a third party for the time being.


    Have you ever found the person in front of me?


    Faced with her reaction, the latter seemed to understand something.


    The corners of his lips cursed: [Oh, that''s it. ��


    Wang Ji grabbed the bedding: [What do you mean? ��


    The other party said: [Your Highness might as well ask the eldest son? ��


    He was already dressed neatly while speaking and pushed open the door. What made Wang Ji feel cold was that there were several palace maids outside the door. Seeing the man coming out and still saluted, he seemed to have not heard the movement in the room just now, and turned a deaf ear to Wang Ji''s orders.


    She held the sword and found Brother Wang angrily.


    After slashing and slaughtering, she didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. She broke down and threw her sword: [Are you a beast! He actually used his own sister to do this kind of thing! You have lost all the face of the royal family! The orphan has already sent a message to his father, and he will make the decision for the orphan! ��


    The father will definitely make the decision for her!


    She is the father��s favorite daughter!


    Brother Wang seemed to hear some big joke, his eyes filled with plots she didn''t understand: [Father? He knew about Father. ��


    [Know, know? ��


    Just a few words made her world collapse.


    Brother Wang is a little impatient: [You just find a male favorite for you, so you are going to die? You are just your daughter''s home, how do you know how serious the situation outside is? Your identity as Wang Ji, your father''s throne, and your brother''s crown prince, are not stable! If you don��t have your father and your brother, why should you wear silk, silk, red hairpin, and green rings, and have palace servants to serve you when you go out? ��


    Wang Ji was so angry that she trembled: [What about that? ��


    [It��s just that you have multiple men, not that you are a prostitute! Who among the noble families has no confidant? You only have a mind-boggling man to live with only one man? ��Brother Wang looked accusing expression like "How can you be ungrateful".


    Wang Ji didn''t know how she left the palace.


    Outside the palace gate, the prince-in-law in a blue shirt stood here for no reason, but he turned his head when he heard the sound of bells at the four corners of the carriage. Wang Ji didn''t know that her face was paler than the body that had been in corpse for several days: [How long have the prince consort been here? ��


    The prince-in-law: [It takes two or three hours. ��


    Wang Ji only had one voice in her heart.


    He knows everything!


    The prince-in-law did guess.


    She felt unprecedented grievance in her heart, and tried to explain, but she heard the prince-in-law''s expression calmly: [Because of some conflicts in the court, your father urgently needs some military generals outside the faction to support him. He never thought that he would implicate you in such a disaster. ��


    [You know? ��


    The son-in-law Duwei has a peaceful personality and does not like disputes. Even if he gets married to Wang Ji, he does not seek any position for him. Of course, he doesn''t need to be born. He was born into a great family and did nothing, and he would naturally rise step by step.


    Why did he know this when he was white?


    [Your father has a dispute with my father and others. ��


    When he returned from visiting friends, he found that his wife who attended the birthday banquet had not come back at the palace gate, and he intuition told him that something was wrong! But before seeing Wang Ji, he never thought they would do this. He is so heartless to treat his daughter/little sister.


    There is no need to say more about the rest. If the two sides hadn''t completely broken up, how could the father and brother Wang take the initiative to marry into the aristocratic family? What kind of male favorites of generals outside the faction?


    Their original intention is to humiliate and beat the other person.


    After hearing this, Wang Ji collapsed on the spot, hugged her knees and cried, crying from the palace gate to her own Wang Ji''s mansion.


    I can��t understand the power struggle of men. Why do we achieve the goal of humiliating the other party by humiliating her?


    If she had such weight, how could she be humiliated?


    A few days later, the prince-in-law left.


    Before leaving, he said to Wang Ji, who had lost weight in a big circle: [It is my fault that you cannot protect Your Highness. This is my token. If Your Highness has any need in the future, you can use this token. If I stay, my Highness will put him in danger. ��


    The first sentence is a promise, and the next sentence is an explanation.


    Wang Ji held the token tightly.


    [You just left? ��


    Compared to her haggard appearance, the prince-in-law is still as bright and beautiful as she was first seen. His eyes were as gentle as spring water, and his voice was low: [Your Highness��s father��s order is hard to disobey, so is me. If you don��t reply this time, your highness will be completely over. ��


    Wang Ji said in a hatred: [Are you threatening the orphan? ��


    The prince-in-law: [It was my father who threatened us. ��


    When he stepped on the stool and stepped on the carriage, Wang Ji hurriedly grabbed his sleeve: [If you were in this situation��]


    The prince-in-law: [I will let them know what it feels like if they fall into my hands! ��


    Wang Ji was even more hated when she heard this and said in anger: [It��s me who is humiliated now, so you don��t have the ability to do this? ��


    The prince-in-law just looked at her silently.


    After she calmed down a little, she let go of her hand, and a crazy laugh overflowed from her chest - she asked this question so stupidly. The mastermind who insulted her was her father and brother. Did the prince-in-law help her kill them? How to do it?


    Blood ties are things that cannot be cut from birth to death.


    [Your Highness, take care of it! ��


    The prince-in-law sighed lightly and put down the curtain.


    The coachman shook his whip lightly, and the wheels rolled slowly, carrying the prince-in-law who had been happy when she was young. They don��t know when they meet next time and what identities they are. On the second day, Wang Ji couldn''t get up and her high fever did not subside.


    Until close friends come to visit. In a high fever and confusion, she treated the other party as the only object to express to. When the latter heard it, she looked compassionate and said softly: [Your Highness, a person who cannot control his assets is an asset in itself. ��


    [Your Highness, go and let��s go. ��


    Just two short sentences exploded in her ears like thunder. She was shocked and sweated all over, and the high fever subsided the next day.


    [My heart, what do you mean? ��The close friend in the boudoir is older than her and acts calmly and calmly. Countless princes of the royal family want to pick this delicate flower with thorns, and she doesn''t care about how many people handed out olive branches. [Isn��t the meaning obvious yet? ��The scissors in her hand clicked, and she cut off the excess buds on the branches, allowing more nutrients to be provided with the largest flower. [Of course, I told Your Highness that you should either become the person who prunes the branches or be a pruned flower with peace of mind. Some flowers cannot survive without the carefully maintained soil. Does Your Highness know which kind of flowers he is? ��


    Wang Ji finally understood��


    Why did you hear people say that this close friend has a poisonous smile!


    Her smile is really deceptive!


    Then, the other party said: [Your Highness��s shogunate lacks people? ��


    Wang Ji''s nails were almost embedded in the palm of her hand.


    Brother Wang is a royal prince, and she is also a royal daughter! The starting point is much higher than others! If that''s the case, why should you be willing to be a flower at mercy? If you want a male favorite, she is also favoring her, not pleasing her!


    She was hoarse in her voice: [I am lonely and lacking! ��


    Since then, she began to secretly learn areas she had never known before, showing her gentleness and obedience to her father and brother just right, arousing the guilt that they had left, asking for money, food, and even being willful to exchange fiefdoms with geographical advantages.


    It doesn��t matter if the fiefdom is poor.


    At least, that is her land!


    Over the years, she has taken every step, taking care of every step. Finally, while her father and brother had no time to take care of her, she asked for her order to go to the fiefdom. I found a good excuse - as Wang Ji, who enjoys the support of the common people, when the country is in turmoil, she cannot hide in the royal capital and enjoy wealth and glory. She can better soothe the people when she goes to the fiefdom!


    Sure enough, success will lead to the vassal!


    When everything was developing in a good direction, a sixteenth-class masterpiece suddenly appeared, who claimed to be "Qi Yanqing"!


    How can this not make her frightened and uneasy?


    The lady said calmly, "If it is just to cheat His Highness, why ask for the Sixteenth-class master? His strength is enough to be a decisive needle in an ordinary small country..."


    Why use a sage to kill a chicken?


    Your Highness calmed down when he heard this: "This is..."


    A false alarm!


    When she thought of Qi Cang''s arrogant tone, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "My dear, what do you think he is here to do?"


    The lady said calmly: "It''s not important. What''s important is what Your Highness can use him to get! Since he has taken the initiative to help us do things, we will use him! The strong will only surrender to the strong and surrender such people. There is no need to think about it at the moment."


    No loss will occur horizontally and vertically.


    Your Highness inserted the short blade back into the pipe.


    "Gu Ke never thought of subjugating him, and he was the sixteenth-class master... If he spoke to go through the aft of his father and brother and then help them with his work, they might also be willing to be a woman. The price he paid is not worth mentioning compared to the gains."


    The thugs who come to the door are not in vain.


    Mrs.: ������


    Your Highness exhaled a breath of turbid air: "By the way, my dear, how will the prince-in-law respond after the token is sent out?"


    The ex-husband has successfully inherited his family business and has vaguely become the leader of aristocratic families in China, with countless old friends. She needs someone to manage the fiefdom, and just relying on her own flesh will make her tired. So, she thought about borrowing some people from her ex-husband.


    Why not use men��s guilt?


    Just a stepping stone!


    What''s wrong with stepping on it?


    The lady said, "There are three days left to arrive."


    Your Highness: "Also, I''ll send someone to check Chen Youli. Judging from Qi Yanqing''s meaning, this person is not simple."


    ��Now!��


    According to Qi Cang''s meaning, Chen Youli, who is a polite and polite man, is a woman, and she recruits many people who are good at it. If she cruelly kills her father and usurps the throne, she can ascend the throne earlier than the other party. What is the implication is that the other party has already embarked on this path?


    The information revealed in just a few words is very exciting.


    At this moment, the roof.


    Qi Cang, who had never left, was listening to the conversation below openly. The old man touched his beard and muttered in his heart - he just said, and he felt familiar at first sight when he saw Wang Ji.


    This new lord looks a bit similar to one!


    He really has this style.


    If the lord doesn��t go crazy, he will not have the charm that attracts him.


    Qi Cang patted his **** and left.


    ��


    "Ah, I owe��"


    "Ah, I owe��"


    Chen Tang''s mind became ethereal after a sound of enduring sneeze. Four times later, she rubbed her nose and muttered, "Sure enough, there are only sneezing and slimming in this world that can''t help it, I owe it!"


    "Who is talking about me behind my back? Is it over?"


    "The frequent sneezing of the main guild may also be because of the leaves and turf covered with it..." Not far from Shen Tang, a moving grass man made Jiang Sheng''s voice, well, that''s Jiang Sheng, but the voice sounded listless and helpless.


    Although his literati''s way is smooth and perfect, it still requires a lot of practical practice to use it easily. Anyway, the lord has a lot of documents, so he is very happy to borrow it. The pioneer scout found out that Huang Lie''s troops were mobilized, and Jiang Sheng used the method of literati seventeen times overnight to make his lord''s palace empty on the second day and his eyes were blue.


    Before the lord got angry, he said, "It''s great for the southeast!"


    Chen Tang said, "Then?"


    Jiang Sheng looks like an old charlatan possessed.


    "It is advisable to ambush and move troops."


    Simply put, the enemy may appear in the southeast. However, he didn''t see clearly when it will appear, how many people will appear, and where it will appear. If the lord doesn''t mind, he can count it for another night.


    Chen Tang: ����No need.��


    She had a slight face: "I will save my life for your lord."


    If it weren''t for Jiang Sheng, she wouldn''t have known that she could only have seventeen times.


    This number is really a shame!


    After all, I am a sixteenth-class masterpiece that has passed the thunder tribulation! The Wengong reserves are so unscathed!


    "If the ambush is really in the southeast direction, then we immediately order the troops to guard!" After all, the fighter jet is gone if we missed it. It has not received any more specific information from Huang Lie yet, so it is still necessary to beware of his surprise attack.


    Chen Tang sent troops, so he naturally had to notify his allies.


    Board the two sides, let the ambush be used as a sandwich biscuit.


    However, when they studied the terrain in detail in the southeast direction, they found a very embarrassing fact--there is indeed a route suitable for smuggling here, but due to the terrain, the number of ambushing troops should not be too large and not hidden.


    If you use the Spirit Formation, you can indeed confuse the enemies entering the range, but this distance does not include high altitude! The enemy scout''s military courage totem far exceeds the distance limit of the Yanling Formation. From above to down, the possibility of exposure of one''s side is quite high.


    "I have a way!"


    Chen Tang slapped the table and decided!


    ��Go to Geely!��


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����People who cannot control their assets are themselves an asset. This sentence was accidentally read online. I forgot to see it, but I really remembered it for a long time.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 805 805: Geely server sneak attack (news) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 805: Geely server conducts sneak attack (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "What is a goodie suit?"


    Everyone is very unfamiliar with this word.


    Chen Tang gestured a number: "Old Six''s favorite costume!"


    Everyone hates being fooled by Lao Liu, but everyone wants to be a fool. If you don��t want anything else, just try to make the enemy die of confusion. That��s so cool! She explained: "The so-called Geely suit is actually a coat that is disguised..."


    "Has a disguised jacket been made?"


    Chen Tang said: "For example, if you make a coat that is extremely close to the color of the rock, hide in the darkness of the mountain wall, and then use the Speech Spirit Formation to perfectly deceive people''s eyes. Even if careful people find traces, it will be too late."


    The key to ambush war in this era is to act quickly and respond quickly, send scouts to survey and explore the ambush terrain in advance, and strictly keep the ambush plan confidential so as not to be noticed by the enemy first, and the ambush war will become a tough battle.


    What is the best ambush terrain?


    Naturally, it is a mountain canyon. Taking advantage of the geographical advantages, the ambushed cannot see the ambush. When the enemy enters the ambush range, they throw rolling stones, pour hot oil, and gold juice from top to bottom.


    As for the archer?


    That thing is too expensive and the range is too close.


    If you want to form an effective strike, you must fire thousands of arrows at once and shoot densely to achieve the effect of killing the enemy. When the enemy reacts, you will retreat with the body as a target, and you will not be able to catch up if you want to.


    The setting of this world is different.


    The archers'' attack range has not increased much, but the counter-ambuster methods have been rising steadily. The vanguard scout''s totem of the bravery swirled around the sky and could see whether there were any movements of enemies and enemies within the field of vision. In order to complete a perfect ambush, we worked hard to achieve the limit of the distance of the Spiritual Formation.


    In order to hide the totem of the scouts'' courage.


    As far as Shen Tang looked at it, efforts and gains were not comparable: "Why just biting the Yanling Formation Crayon? Why can''t soldiers be allowed to disguise and integrate into the ambush environment? I have learned from the scouts before that due to their limited strength, they cannot share their vision with their bravery totems. The bravery totems hovered at a high altitude, and the investigation content was also whether there were any living creatures moving."


    The scout will judge the enemy''s whereabouts based on this information.


    Of course, it doesn��t matter if the two can share vision.


    At such a high distance, it is difficult to detect a still object that has been disguised below. It is easier to deceive the scout than deceive the totem of the military courage. In order to prove his guess, Chen Tang also asked Yun Ce to help do the experiment, let his brave totem snow owl take off and find a test piece covered in turf below.


    Hehe, it��s her.


    Yun Ce reminded the lord who was wearing a simple "goodie suit" and said, "Lord, the Snow Owl''s naked eyes are sharper than humans."


    Because of his bravery level, this snowy owl is definitely not comparable to an ordinary vanguard scout, and his lord will definitely be captured.


    Chen Tang was full of confidence: "Let it find me before talking about it."


    Yun Ce was brave enough to induce his courage: "Go!"


    The result was that the snowy owl was wandering around the inside and outside the Li Pass for more than ten times but did not find Chen Tang. This giant snowy owl was almost defeated by the guards inside the pass as a provocation of the enemy. Seeing the snowy owl with aggrieved face and Yun Ce had to admit defeat.


    His qi sinks into his dantian and spreads his voice all over Liguan.


    "The lord can come out."


    The next second, a stone spit out a message from the corner of the schoolyard.


    "Hey, I''m here."


    Everyone, including Yun Ce, had their pupils vibrated.


    "Master?"


    "Has the lord been here all the time?"


    Yun Ce looked at the big stone that was kicked away by Chen Tang and dug a hole underneath, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. The young man''s eyes seemed to accuse her of being unfair. You should know that Yun Ce made a special trip to order the snowy owl to pay more attention to the grass and woods!


    Of course, other details cannot be missed.


    Chen Tang said, "I asked Xiandeng to hide elsewhere in the disguise, but he was not found. As for me? I''m just playing a little joke with you to develop ideas for ambushing in the wild. When the pattern is opened, we can even hide in the trunk!"


    Although the wild trees in the northwest continent are mostly small and medium-sized, there are very few people who can''t hold them, and the trunks are comparable to those of a dozen buildings, but there are them in other parts of the mainland. If you fight in the future, you may be able to play a different ambush battle.


    Who could have thought that the enemy could jump out of the tree?


    It is also a good idea to hollow out the stone and hide inside.


    Another purpose of a brave warrior has been developed.


    While talking, Jiang Sheng walked back slowly.


    I was indeed wearing that simple disguise, but I didn''t look very happy with the dusty look. As soon as he came, he briefly explained his experience: "If the ambush can still restrain his own breath, the camouflage effect may be able to go to a higher level."


    Jiang Sheng also learned from it and believed that he was not limited to turf leaves and vines. For example, if the ambush is a swamp, you can still use materials locally and dye the fabric with mud on your body, it is not difficult to deceive the totem of the investigation into the military courage. If you work hard to integrate into the environment, you can also deceive the naked eye who is approaching. When the enemy discovers the disguise, there is no time to fight back at that distance.


    "...Of course, the disadvantages are also very obvious. The number of camouflage ambushers in the same place cannot be too many. The more numerous the number, the easier it is to reveal flaws. This method is more suitable for small-scale elite ambushers." As he said that, Jiang Sheng''s eyes were much brighter.


    This surprise weapon is used well and the effect is absolutely good!


    The terrain of the ambush site has been cleared, and finally five hundred ambushers were finalized, and Chen Tang led his team. Because Jiang Sheng used the literati''s way to estimate the approximate number of enemies, no more than two thousand. With the lead, five hundred men are enough to fight!


    So, there was a scene of Chen Tang sneezing at the ambush site, and a day had passed since he led his troops to ambush.


    Even the ghost of the enemy was not seen.


    Chen Tang was sneaking and whispering in a low voice.


    "Let''s go first, is your hexagram accurate?"


    I thought that Jiang Sheng��s literati��s way of being perfected would be able to be liberated, but I didn��t expect that this guy would not give up. From the basic state of "looking on the air", I ask for a brick of literature every day. I can calculate the charlatan of evolution, and I can also borrow her literary energy.


    He became his backup power bank instead.


    Speaking of power banks, Chen Tang remembered her previous experience for no reason - she used her words to be spiritually �� her literary palace was exhausted �� her subordinates supplemented her �� Jiang Sheng borrowed the literary spirit again. Good guy, this guy is the top of the food chain. Jiang Sheng indirectly owns many power banks.


    Jiang Sheng said: "I still have strange things and need to be tempered."


    The implication is that it is done a few more times.


    Chen Tang: ������


    For a moment, her face looked even worse than the mud under her feet.


    Family members, who understands the pain of the pain of the past one night almost becoming softer than noodles. She thought that it was not the Wengong but the kidney that was weak. I feel that finding ten or eight male pets to do something interesting is not as good as spending this night.


    He was sneering, and a sneering in the grass.


    Chen Tang threw his eyes over and said, "I''m lying in ambush!"


    No professional ethics at all!


    Gu Chiren smiled and said, "Chi has worked very hard."


    Before meeting his lord, he always thought that he was professional in controlling his emotions. Unexpectedly, there was a mountain high, and his lord was his nemesis. Jiang Sheng was not friendly and glaring at him, Gu Chi directly clamped his throat, and was sarcastic.


    "Oh, it''s so terrible to come first."


    Don��t the lord admit it?


    Ten or eight men are worthy of favor, and one Jiang Sheng takes her life.


    Well, contemporary Daji!


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    His colleagues are somewhat sick in their minds!


    Another half a quarter of an hour passed in a blink of an eye, and Gu Chi couldn''t help but say, "Come first, is your way of scholar really reliable?"


    They came to ambush the enemy, so they naturally could not make rice by burying the pot. Eat some dry food to ensure their physical strength. Of course, the best state is to try to consume as little food as possible, in order to reduce physiological problems. How can hundreds of people hide the traces of eating, drinking, defecation and urination?


    Some soldiers digested well and could only let the calf take care of everything. Fortunately, there were not many people like this, otherwise they would have been stinking. The enemy knew that there was an ambush just by smelling it! Gu Chi: "It''s okay for one day, but I can''t stand it for two days."


    Even if you resist, your combat status will be affected.


    Jiang Sheng''s cross-straight state completely dispelled Gu Chi''s obsession with the perfection of the literati, and it was useless to struggle for a long time.


    In the face of doubts, Jiang Sheng just treated him calmly.


    ��You need to be familiar with your hands.��


    Is there a two-day error not normal?


    He is a military counselor, not a street charlatan!


    At this moment, Chen Tang suddenly put his ear on the ground and made a gesture to Jiang Sheng and the others, and the two of them instantly calmed down.


    Chen Tang whispered, "Someone is here."


    He said again: "But the distance is still very far..."


    Gu Chi and the other two looked at each other: "Is it the enemy?"


    The spoken spirit formation they set up in the hidden place did not report any feedback, which means that the enemy is still away.


    Distance between the two places��


    Even the sixteenth-class master cannot be so keen, right?


    Chen Tang himself couldn''t explain this clearly.


    The only thing that is certain is that your perception has not improved much, but you can sense some movements outside the limit of your perception for no reason. For this reason, I specially found Gong Xiqiu, who was earlier than her and had more experience than her.


    Gong Xiqiu��s answer is not very referenceable.


    He only said that after he subdued his military totem again, his body merged with it and obtained the qualities of certain military totems. It is precisely because of this that he can still live a normal life after his blindness. This is most likely the case for Mama.


    Chen Tang felt that he understood but didn��t seem to understand.


    The first question is��


    [What is my military courage totem? ��


    She hasn''t had that thing so far!


    If he couldn''t solve it, Chen Tang simply put the problem aside. As long as the sensing is not her illusion, it is a good thing!


    After the order was passed, the elite who had already been a little relaxed were fully devoted to preparing for the war, restrained their breath as much as possible, stayed in their respective ambush places, and remained motionless. At this time, even if an animal crawled onto the body, she could only grit her teeth and hold it in.


    A group of soldiers and horses approached quietly.


    The people on both sides didn''t know that the movement was falling into a pair of black eyes without sorrow or joy. When Zhao Feng saw the two teams approaching, he subconsciously held his breath and almost couldn''t breathe before he realized that he could breathe: "Pong Su?"


    Inside the tent, smoke and clouds were lingering.


    Qin Li said: "Mr. Shen is very interesting."


    If he hadn''t watched Chen Tang''s hundreds of people pretending to be ambushed at the location, even his vision of the scholar''s way would be difficult to find the traces of these ambushed soldiers. His methods of acting are somewhat similar to those of the evil plot Qi Yuanliang, and his mind is clever and surprising.


    Zhao Feng stroked his chin: "It''s quite interesting!"


    He was considering whether to exercise such a piece.


    Qin Li''s eyes were filled with a tired look, and there was a rare cigarette gun in his hand. Zhao Feng said: "The ambushed soldiers were not on guard, and it was Shen Jun who ambushed them. There should be no suspense in the victory or defeat this time. Gong Su, please take it."


    The way of literati will consume literary energy.


    The way of scholars in a perfect state consumes only a lot more.


    In normal state, it is already very difficult to turn on for half an hour, and Qin Li''s opening period is worth the total time in the past. In order to make up for this shortcoming, Qin Li��s Wen Palace has a special structure and can store the excess daily literary energy.


    Of course, the storage volume is not large at a time.


    Even if the provision of literary talent is not a problem, maintaining the literati still requires a lot of energy to consume. For this reason, Qin Li even took out the smoke gun that he had quit long ago. After knowing each other for so many years, Qin Li has relied on this thing to refresh his mind for only a few times.


    I remember the last time my homeland was destroyed.


    Qin Li quit smoking for some reason.


    Zhao Feng spoke softly at this moment, but Qin Li refused.


    His face was a little blurred through Yunwu, and Zhao Feng couldn''t see through his eyes. He said, "Look at it again."


    Zhao Feng: "...I''ll bring you another pot of wine?"


    Qin Li said: "It''s a little more fierce."


    Zhao Feng whispered and turned around to get the wine.


    Although it was the strongest wine in Zhao Feng''s hand, Qin Li tasted like drinking boiled water, and his movements were always elegant.


    Zhao Feng looked at the unlucky ambushed soldiers who had entered the ambush on the sand table. He was so bored that he started chatting with Qin Li.


    "Speaking of this, these cigarettes have been around for a while, right?"


    Haven��t changed it in these years?


    Then I thought, these things were not popular in the Northwest Continent, and only a small group of people liked them. A bag of good quality tobacco could be sold at a gold price. With Gongshu''s living habits, I will not waste money on such things...


    Qin Li casually said, "It''s the bag back then."


    Zhao Feng was with Qin Li and even helped him keep it.


    "Pongsu, I always have a question in my mind."


    "You ask."


    "When did you learn this?" He thought that compared to the smell of tobacco, Qin Li was more suitable for light incense.


    Qin Li replied: "It was taught by a friend."


    He didn''t drink much before.


    Zhao Feng was shocked: "Friend?"


    This is the first time I have heard Qin Li mention this friend.


    He couldn''t suppress his curiosity: "Who?"


    Qin Li lowered his eyes, and the exquisite and gorgeous smoke gun in his hand hit the sand table. Zhao Feng was still puzzled: "Who is it?"


    "Shen Jun''s tent has a bad plan, so Qi Yuanliang."


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Qin Li seemed to be amused by his funny copper bell''s big eyes.


    "Qi Yuanliang has been wandering around and doing evil things in those years, running everywhere, and there are people who want him everywhere, and they always need means to relieve stress. And men have only a few ways to relieve stress. But he is not good at beauty, and even fears beauty like a snake or a scorpion, and is afraid of leaving blood bonds, so he is alone. Since that''s the case, why should he not be good at smoking and drinking? He is so desperate to be taken by so many people and is not good at such a lot of pressure, don''t you think it''s even more terrible?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Qi Yuanliang taught Qin Gongsu to drink and smoke. After all, noble people like to spend money and enjoy it, but what he was shocked was why Qin Li��s friend was a friend? ? ?


    ��|��`)


    ����Qin Li and Yuanliang also had a friendly honeymoon period.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 806 806: Geely server sneak attack (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 806 806: Geely server launches sneak attack (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Zhao Feng engraved his emotions on his face. How could Qin Li not see through his thoughts? He vomited out a mouthful of white mist with a little unfamiliarity. Because he had been put on hold for many years, these old smokes no longer felt like they were back then, just as he was in his mood at this moment: "Dayi feels very strange?"


    Zhao Feng scratched his face awkwardly.


    "It''s because Gong Su always wants to bite his flesh whenever he mentions that person. He has been hostile for so many years, and suddenly told me that you were friends... It''s not very understandable..." There is a reason for him to be surprised.


    Gongsu is a very slow person to warm up.


    To put it bluntly, he is alienated from everyone.


    Qin Li had a high origin. He was born a royal noble. Although he was not qualified to inherit the throne, his direct lineage was the priest, responsible for mastering the royal family''s name, taking charge of the royal family''s trivial matters, and having a very high reputation in the royal family.


    Before the country was destroyed, the most painful days in my life were the years of cultivation, but this "suffering" was compared with him. If it is in the eyes of outsiders, it is still exquisite and worry-free. He was born to be a worry-free young man sitting high in the clouds and looking down at the world.


    How can such a person easily make friends with others?


    Even Zhao Feng and other people were truly accepted by Qin Li through their experience of running away and sharing weal and woe. But counting the time, Qin Li regards Qi Shan as a friend, which should be before the country is in turmoil! Who would he accept at that time?


    Zhao Feng''s curiosity is about to jump out.


    Qin Li said in a quiet voice: "When I was in Shouyang."


    Zhao Feng: ������


    He was completely stunned! !


    He subconsciously raised his hand to retort, patted his chest and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Gongsu, when you were practicing in the Shouyangshan Ancestral Temple, I was there too! How could Qi Yuanliang avoid my eyes and make friends with you?"


    When Qin Li was practicing in the ancestral temple, Zhao Feng was just a small military general and had just entered the stage of personal experience. He cherishes his future particularly and takes hundreds of guards under his tent to patrol the mountains every day to ensure the personal safety of the next generation of the royal family. After these years, I have gained my qualifications and my military rank and status may be able to rise even further.


    Zhao Fengke found nothing abnormal!


    Qin Li told himself that he was hooked up by Qi Yuanliang in the Shouyang ancestral temple in the past few years, and Zhao Feng was a little angry for no reason! It felt so much like the cabbage on the fence that was chewed by someone, but I only found out many years later.


    Qin Li said: "Is it easy to avoid you?"


    He is a good literary scholar at least.


    Haifa practice was originally just a guise to avoid the battles of the royal family. Even though he is calm, his age is so that he can only stay in the mountains for several years eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddha''s name. Occasionally I would run down the mountain sneakily.


    Of course, it cannot be discovered.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Qin Li gradually found a familiar touch in the swallowing clouds and spitting mist: "However, if you knew that you would meet Qi Yuanliang secretly, squatting on the mountain, the ancient Buddha of Green Lantern was not so boring."


    Men on the roadside cannot pick them up randomly.


    This sentence is not only to women, but to men.


    Qin Li: "The country was already in turmoil at that time..."


    He found Qi Shan who was seriously injured and unconscious on the roadside. He picked up the person back for a moment, so as not to be dragged away by the hungry people passing by. Because the royal family only cares about fighting for power and throne, they don��t care about solving droughts in the country. No one took the initiative to supervise, and if the amount of disaster relief food is poured down, it will only be the result of being corruption layer by layer, and it will fatten countless insects.


    The disaster relief grain obtained by the common people mixed with a lot of sand, stones, and bran... In just over a month, no less than 100,000 hungry people gathered around the royal capital. There are not many grains of corn in the official disaster relief porridge porridge pan. The porridge water is so thin that it can even float if you throw a handful of wooden chopsticks. In this case, it is not surprising that people eat each other. An adult who slumped on the roadside is enough to eat for several days!


    Young people are also lucky and recover after a few days of cultivation.


    Qin Li could talk to the young man, as if he had a heart-to-heart relationship.


    Because of the young man, he ran down the mountain more frequently. Every day, he had to find ways to fight wits and courage with the honest guard Zhao Feng. But when you think of young people who are in line with all aspects, this effort is worth it. The other party really understands him very much!


    The little literary youth Qin Li quickly led the young man as his confidant. They exchanged names with each other, and the other party''s surname was Qi, his name was Shan, and his name was Yuanliang.


    It is good and good, and the skin is as gentle as jade.


    Qin Li, who had no social experience, was naturally caught.


    At that time, Qi Shan was addicted to smoking. Almost every time he saw the other person, he kept smoking and his eyebrows were often frowning. Qin Li had never seen this object before and was a little curious about it. Qi Shan smiled warmly and harmlessly, and invited: [You want to try it? ��


    Although Qi Shan adjusted the lightest tobacco leaves, he still choked Qin Li. He was puzzled by why his friends liked this strange thing. Qi Shan said: [Perhaps because this kind of thing can relieve the sorrow in my heart, I am used to it��]


    Qin Li advised his friends with a calm face: [Indulging in external things is ultimately an escape act, and the problem has not been solved. ��


    Real solution to sorrow is the source of sorrow.


    What''s the use of relying on this cigarette gun alone?


    Qi Shan just chuckled: [It''s not just about it. I used to be an aide to others and I had to study countermeasures until late at night. If I don''t have this, how can Qi survive? This thing has the effect of refreshing the mind. For someone like Qi, it is a treasure that is hard to find. ��


    Qin Li frowned slightly: [There is still a purpose? ��


    Pray for good: [There is something, but too much is not enough. ��


    He said bluntly that he had been too burdened recently and was a little bit harsh. He was usually very restrained. After all, a profession like a strategist requires strong self-control and cannot be dependent on external things. Qin Li felt much more relieved when he heard this.


    Qin Li discovered that although this friend was wandering from other countries, his political acumen and governance ability were rare talents. Seeing that someone was feeling a little depressed and unsuccessful, he whispered indirectly and said that he could help recommend it.


    Qi Shan was stunned: [Huh-Let��s talk about it again. ��


    Qin Li said in surprise: [Yuan Liang does not want to become an official? ��


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "If you refuse to become an official, why should Qi learn a lot of skills?" After years of hard study, I just want to help the wise master and restore the world to a bright world. But I was heartbroken before and wanted to cultivate for a while before talking about other things. ��


    Alas, all his lords were disobedient.


    What is the use of keeping the disobedient lord?


    The young man looked at the little orange light on the gun, and his smile was a little cold, but Qin Li was still wearing a filter at this moment and did not find any clues. Qin Li is not short of money, and he pays for every event. With sufficient funds for the activity, the two of them either rafted on the lake, climbed mountains and went outings, or hid their identities to attend a poem and tea party, watching scholars from various families recite poems and chant lyrics, and compete for beauty.


    The only thing that made Qin Li puzzled was that Qi Shan rarely involved his past, and Qin Li only thought that his past was unbearable to look back on.


    Qin Li''s life before was normal, like a bird in a cage, spoiled and blessed, and beautiful, but less free. Qixiang is different. He has traveled around countries over the years, has extensive knowledge, can analyze the political situation in any place, and can talk about the folk customs in any place. There is almost nothing he has never been to, and there is nothing he doesn''t know about.


    What''s even more amazing is that he has a wonderful painting.


    Qin Li has never heard of and seen before, and has been restored in his writings, which makes people yearn for it.


    [I really want to travel around with Yuanliang and walk around the mountains and rivers. ��


    Qi Shan said: [That won��t work. ��


    [Why is this? ��


    [The future of Gongsu is a country with a legitimate ruler and is plagued by government affairs. How can you run around like a idler like me? ��


    Qin Li sighed: [But Zongzheng has nothing to do with it. ��


    Qi Shan''s eyes were filled with inexplicable radiance: [Kongsu said this now just because you still own it. Once you lose it, you will know the feeling of the dead being unchallenged... All the fears of being fearless are because there is really! ��????Qin Li said: [Maybe. ��


    Memories come to an end.


    Zhao Feng''s goosebumps fell all over the floor.


    His complex expression was: "Pongsu, you are very awesome."


    There has actually done so many things with Qi Yuanliang under his nose, including but not limited to burning incense and playing the piano, and carrying a pen to paint. Qi Shan has given Qin Li a lot of works. Zhao Feng remembered at this time that Qin Li did have a box to carry paintings.


    When the country was fleeing to death, everyone was in financial difficulties. Qin Li sold all the precious accessories on her body and replaced them with rice, flour and cloth, but she had never had the idea of ??selling paintings. Now I think it��s not that I don��t want to sell it, but that I can��t sell Qishan��s paintings!


    Qin Li said: "It''s not the case..."


    ��Qi Yuanliang��s paintings are actually quite valuable.��


    The reason why he didn''t sell it was purely because these paintings were circulated, and his enemies didn''t follow the clues and killed them, and Qin Li was not stupid.


    Zhao Feng had a black face: "...Then are you still dead?"


    Qin Li: "The political views are not consistent."


    If they were just eating, drinking and having fun, the two of them had a tacit understanding and had never had any displeasure. Qin Li now had to admit that it was the most vivid time in his life. The premise is that political ideas cannot be involved...


    That is a principled contradiction.


    In the past, Qin Li would take the initiative to avoid the two of them. He still cherished this friend very much, but there were always times when he couldn''t avoid it. Especially when he later discovered the truth.


    Zhao Feng was shocked when he heard that there was a reversal.


    He hurriedly asked: "What''s the truth?"


    Qin Li sneered and knocked on the gun, with a weak expression: "Dayi, do you think there is really another confidant in this world. Does it completely fit you? The other person''s appearance, temperament, experience, preferences and even conversation... are completely liked by you?"


    Zhao Feng was stunned: "Uh, will there be?"


    "The sea of ??people is vast, how big is the opportunity to encounter?"


    Zhao Feng had already heard something was wrong.


    Qin Li said: "Unless this person is coming to you. Qi Yuanliang... He cheated on food and drink and was still plotting against me!"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Suddenly I could understand why Gong Su hated plot for so many years.


    Zhao Feng added silently: "He finally burned the mountains..."


    He used his tough skills to force Qin Li down to Shouyang Mountain.


    Qin Li, who was covered in dust, saw Qi Shan smiling at the foot of the mountain, was so angry that the sky spirit was about to fly away. But when things got to this point, I had to pinch my nose and work together for a while. As a colleague, Qi Shan was so annoying. He was arbitrary and overbearing, and he acted in extreme circumstances. He went against Qin Li everywhere. During that period, Qin Li cursed Qi Shan repeatedly and patted him for villains.


    That was also the most fierce period when he smoked.


    Worry, so worried!


    What was even more worried was that he found Qi Shan��s criminal record.


    The four words "Qizhu" are difficult to describe, and it is difficult to describe the three points.


    He didn''t know what his lord and his fellow tribe thought, so he dared to use Qi Yuanliang! Although Qi Yuanliang did help him seize the throne, his methods were too cruel and vicious, and problems would arise sooner or later. For example, Qin Li also hated the fact that the nobles occupied 80% of the country''s fertile land, but he was more aware that there were too many interest groups involved, which affected the whole body. If you are not careful, you will cause trouble!


    only-


    There is no word "slow plan" here.


    Anyone who blocks the way will kill you!


    Qin Li was in a mood at that time like a sun dog. He used to like Qi Yuanliang''s face, but now he wants to tear it apart!


    Deception, calculation, plot, destruction, and destroy the country...


    Oh, Qi Yuanliang''s face was still fake at that time!


    Thinking of this, Qin Li became even more angry.


    Zhao Feng saw something wrong and hurriedly changed the topic.


    Pointing to the sand table, he said, "It''s a fight."


    As he said that, he bent down and almost pressed his entire face to the sand table. When the moving little man below and Shen Tang''s ambush were less than fifty feet away, many trees, grass and rocks on the other side of the sand table started to move. Among them, a villain with leaves and turf was hung on the material on his shoulder and threw it away with force.


    Zhao Feng pointed and said, "This must be Mr. Shen."


    He has been working under Shen Tang for several years and has some understanding of the latter''s combat style. Although there is no eyebrow on the battlefield, it cannot withstand the strength of others and is wandering everywhere. Zhao Feng looked at the villain who almost left a trace on the sand table, feeling a little regretful.


    "Pong Su, why is there no sound?"


    If this sand table has a sound, it would be perfect!


    Qin Li said gracefully: "I hope I will die suddenly, so I will speak out."


    The literati in front of him is about to squeeze him out. If there is another voice, can his life still exist?


    Zhao Feng was sitting on the sand table watching the battle.


    The little man he focused on held a small sword and headed straight for the enemy''s throat. At the same time, it was like an angry mad bull, with a strong white air wave bursting out from his body. A head-on charge would drive the enemy soldiers who had not yet reacted!


    "Shen Jun really likes to lead by example."


    Sixteenth-class great creation, brainless collision, whoever stops will die!


    Behind the villain, hundreds of strange-shaped villains also came to fight. At such a close distance, for this elite soldier, one breathing skill is enough to bring his face closer to the point of being close to his face. From a high altitude, the enemy''s formation was in chaos.


    Qin Li: "It''s okay to be brave and resourceful."


    Those who are not strong in combat and like to charge in battle will die soon after. Even if you don��t die suddenly, you will be killed by a villain.


    Zhao Feng saw it with relish and wanted to appreciate it while gnawing on the jade wheat stick. He murmured: "This ambush idea is good, it''s my turn now! I''ll do this in the future. Gong Su, please help me find where Dawei is!"


    Qin Li came to his interest: "Dawei is here too?"


    Zhao Fengfuxu said, "Guess! Mr. Shen must vigorously train female warriors now. This kind of game that will win with military merits as long as you participate. Our Dawei can be given a meat soup no matter what. Please help me see where Dawei is!"


    Qin Li: ������


    ��|��`)


    ����When you meet someone who meets your wishes everywhere, be careful-


    ����From the Alliance of Victims and Others in Qin Gongsu, Liao Shaomei


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 807 807: Small Action (Part 1) [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 807 807: Small Action (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]


    Hearing this, Qin Li, who was sitting upright, leaned back and said lazily, "You can find it yourself, I''m not interested."


    Zhao Feng, who was looking for his daughter, was unhappy.


    "What does ''no interest'' mean? Dawei respects you the most on weekdays. When did he see you not calling you uncle? We have never seen Dawei''s heroic figure on the battlefield. It''s rare that you don''t know how to cherish it? Hum! Hum!"


    Qin Li: ������


    Don��t want to care about this with childish old men.


    There were more than 2,000 enemies and us on the sand table, all fighting together. Who can tell us clearly? This scribe''s way reflects the real world, reducing all the mountains and rivers into proportion to them. In the same proportion, people are smaller than ants.


    Zhao Feng is trying to find his daughter from more than two thousand ants. This requirement is really hard.


    All they could see were the little black figures.


    Sure enough, Zhao Feng''s eyes were sore when he saw it, but he still couldn''t find Zhao Wei, so he had no choice but to ask for help from his colleagues.


    "Pongsu, this is your way of scholars after all."


    Qin Li half-closed his eyes, his expression lazy and relaxed: "The way of a scholar is not omnipotent. It is not easy to let you see the battle situation on the front line in the rear. Don''t ask too much."


    If he gets more and more aggressive, he will take back the way of a scholar.


    Zhao Feng was so angry that he pulled off several beards and pouted his mouth angrily.


    Because he couldn''t find his daughter, Zhao Feng now thought that it was Zhao Wei, and he secretly encouraged each of them. When I was nervous and excited, I couldn''t help but fiddle with my fingers, as if this could block the enemy''s attack for the villain. The villain was nervous when he was hurt. The villain lay down and his heart was tense, and his forehead was nervous and sweaty without realizing it.


    Huh��


    This is even more tiring than going to the battlefield by himself: "Peng Su, why can''t you, a scholar, interfere with external forces?"


    Qin Li closed his eyes and asked, "What kind of external interference?"


    Zhao Feng stretched out his index finger and acted to point to the ground of the battlefield: "That''s it, I stretched out a finger here, and a huge phantom of finger fell from the sky on the other side of the battlefield. Hey, if that''s the case, I can bounce whoever I want."


    "...I am a human, not a god." Qin Li said angrily, "It''s not dark yet, and it''s not time for you to dream." Even if he can do such a magical skill, it will cost at least three to five years of life when he can do such a skill.


    Zhao Feng sighed and said straight, "What a pity".


    Qin Li: ������


    Not long after, he heard Zhao Feng say "Huh".


    Qin Li opened his eyes: "Is there any change?"


    Zhao Feng pointed to another regiment of black little man who was approaching the battlefield: "Another group of soldiers and horses came, and the flags were hung."


    The flag on the sand table was very small, but Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes and could barely recognize the outline of a ball of characters, and his face changed slightly.


    Qin Li asked: "Whose troops?"


    Not many people know about Shen Tang''s ambush.


    These also include people like Qin Li.


    She did not hide it from her ally Wu Xian, but Wu Xian did not inform Qin Li and others, but said that Shen Tang had recently sent troops. If it weren''t for Qin Li''s literati''s way, Zhao Feng wouldn''t have known Shen Tang to do this. The flag revealed by this third army-


    Zhao Feng glanced at Qin Li''s face and hesitated.


    Qin Li sighed and said in a statement tone: "Mr. Wu?"


    Zhao Feng muttered, "Lord, this is too-"


    He couldn''t think of a more suitable vocabulary for a moment.


    Wu Xian must have discussed with Shen Tang that once the ambush enters the ambush and the two sides start war, Wu Xian will send troops to attack on both sides because the military merits must be shared with his allies. However, Zhao Feng and others were unaware of this. Before Wu Xian''s army appeared, they thought it was Shen Tang''s unilateral military operation, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Feng nodded: "It''s indeed the lord''s army, but I don''t know who the commander is. Most of them are the people in Tianhai. Gongsu, this must be because they deliberately concealed us."


    Avoid them any benefit of making meritorious contributions. Such childish things are like the ones who can do in Tianhai...


    He scratched his hair and racked his brains to comfort Qin Li.


    Regardless of whether the concealment this time was Wu Xian��s meaning or the Tianhai faction, it was not pleasant for Qin Li. Zhao Feng was not sensitive to emotions and climbed up from the bottom. He sat on the bench for two times, but Qin Li was different.


    Where did Qin Li, who was spoiled since childhood, ever received this?


    Qin Li just smiled and didn''t say anything. His expression was unpredictable after the clouds and mist: "Mr. Wu likes it, let it go."


    Zhao Feng broke into a cold sweat for Wu Xian in his heart: [Lord, lord, you really hurt Gongsu this time. ��


    Still the kind that can''t be coaxed well.


    Thinking back a few years ago, if Gong Su had suffered injustice and grievances, Wu Xian would come to the door to explain and comfort him at night, and the conflicts would never be left overnight. As time goes by, people''s hearts change easily, why are they different? Has the lord changed, or has it always been like this?


    Zhao Feng said his thoughts without checking for a moment.


    He was so scared that he hurriedly observed Qin Li''s face with his light.


    Qin Li spit out a puff of cigarettes, and slowly added tobacco leaves to the cigarette gun: "It''s probably always like this. People will change, but they are not that easy to change. Otherwise, where did they come from ''the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change''? Change means changing everything that is original and shaping another different self. Laziness is a bad root that people cannot eliminate. There are not many people who have great perseverance to change themselves."


    No matter whether this change is good or bad.


    Zhao Feng: ����but lord����


    Qin Li''s eye feathers trembled: "Cake it off."


    Disguise yourself for the purpose of achieving your goal.


    A typical example is like Qi Yuanliang back then.


    The difference between the two is that Qi Yuanliang put a lot of effort into dealing with himself, forcing a "person" who was completely based on Qin Li''s preferences, successfully cheating and drinking, and fooling him; Wu Gong''s disguise is aimed at the public.


    The person who saw him pretending was not the only one.


    From this point of view, Qi Yuanliang is actually quite personal?


    Qin Li sneered in his heart.


    Sooner or later there will be such a day��


    What he smoked was not cigarettes, but Qi Yuanliang''s face! Look at what''s true and fake in this guy''s body!


    When Zhao Feng heard this answer, he felt that he had sighed all year round in recent times. His lord was confused!


    No matter whether it was disguised or sincere in the past, if we could always maintain it, with the way of a literati, as long as the two sides are not the absolute gap in military strength, who can''t they fight? No matter how smart he is to dispatch troops, he cannot resist his literati''s way.


    "What did you think of the lord..."


    Zhao Feng looked at the enemy''s surprise soldier who was wrapped in dumplings on the sand table, and felt that he was bald and could not even think of the answer.


    Just because you don��t want to disguise yourself, expose your nature?


    Qin Li said: "Because there is no profit."


    Zhao Feng pricked up his ears: "No profitable?"


    Qin Li smiled and said nothing: "Dayi, don''t you notice it? Tianhai is completely different from our political views. They exclude us not only because of their origin. In terms of origin, I am a royal prince, and the future zongzheng is not weaker than them? Of course, it is not only because of foreign origin. How many of the Tianhai family have escaped from disaster? Their rejection is because our pursuit is completely different. We have been wandering for many years, rootless duckweed, and the world is home, and they are more content with the status quo..."


    Choose to rely on Qin rituals or choose to value the Tianhai family? There are two different strategic choices behind the scenes.


    Choose the former, radical and expand.


    Choose the latter, be consistent and steady.


    "The foundation of the Tianhai family is in Tianhai. They can still guard one acre of three parts of the land if they can''t make a good fortune. We are different. We have no choice but to expand outward to own our own foundation, our own land, the foundation of survival..."


    Zhao Feng was a little confused.


    He felt that he understood, but he didn''t.


    Qin Li calmly smoked: "There are so many farmlands under the tent of Mr. Wu. The noble family and gentry took part of it and the common people took part. The remaining wasteland is not easy to reclaim, and it is mostly inferior land, which is of no value. The fields that have been put into their pockets cannot reach our hands, and we cannot make things difficult for the common people. We can only find ways to help the master conquer other places to gain profit..." He concluded.


    "It is inevitable that the lord chose to rely on the people of Tianhai, because now that Shen Jun is getting richer, he will fight with Shen Jun in the future. He is not sure and is worried about losing a lot. Tianhai''s people are more afraid than him."


    Therefore, choices tend to be conservative.


    Qin Li sneered, "Even if you don''t have the death of your adjutant, your lord will help them and alienate us, it will still happen. It''s just that it won''t come so quickly and make such an ugly thing."


    After all, Wu Xian is also a person with good face.


    He wanted to refrigerate Qin Li and would make a reasonable excuse, so that Qin Li would not make too many complaints and swallow his grievances.


    After hearing this, Zhao Feng opened his mouth slightly in shock: "But..."


    He looked at the sand table beside him.


    Qin Li��s way of being a scholar is not impossible to fight.


    Even if you can''t win, you can still gain enough bargaining chips. At least you will gain more benefits than Wu Xian conservative choices.


    Qin Li vomited smoke: "Don''t you not know this, lord?"


    I don��t know now, and I won��t know in the future.


    He would tell Zhao Feng and others the trump card, because they had a friendship with each other and could give their lives to each other. Is it possible for Wu Xian? The greatest wealth Qin Li learned from Qishan - don��t believe in men who say sweet words!


    No matter how moved you are, you must reserve three-point room.


    Zhao Feng sighed again.


    As the two of them talked, one or two thousand enemies on the sand table had been annihilated. The terrain that was originally suitable for ambush completely changed under the destruction of the army of brave warriors. Most of the cliffs on one side were cut off, and the huge rocks rolled down buried the mountain road.


    The old mountain road disappeared, and the new "mountain road" appeared.


    Looking at the busy villain, Zhao Feng felt distressed.


    "Please, is our Dawei injured?"


    Qin Li: ������


    Zhao Feng''s eyes were shuttled to every villain, muttering.


    ��


    ��Ah ow��ah ow����


    On the battlefield, Zhao Wei''s simple auspicious suit lost all the leaves and turf in the rush, leaving only the bottom layer of plain cloth soaked in leaf juice. Because there is no way to fix the color, the juices dry up and mix with sweat and blood, and while fading, another suffocating smell is brewed.


    At this moment, Zhao Wei was carrying a weapon to clean the battlefield, poking the enemy one by one to avoid any survivors.


    I don��t know when it will start, and I sneezes keep coming.


    "Xu Wenshi, are you scolding me?"


    Xu Quan happened to be caught by her and was scolded.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Quan was about to get angry.


    His current braids were made by his idol Gongxiqiu, and his idol personally taught the Gongxi tribe''s unique braiding techniques. The same style as Gong Xiqiu, the same style, is ten percent similar. Achieve the visual effect of making the cranial top higher and the head fuller.


    Xu Quan hates others catching his braids the most now!


    "Dawei?"


    Zhao Wei stabbed the body under his feet.


    ��It��s me.��


    "Your face..."


    It��s all sap and plasma, who can recognize it?


    Zhao Wei said: "My lord said this is a disguise. I owe it - I started sneezing again. Are you scolding me?"


    Xu Quan: ������


    He also has to bear this kind of blame?


    I thought it was not a big problem, but she couldn''t stop sneezing, and there was an indescribable itch on her face. When she found the water to wash off the stains on her face, she was frightened to find that her face was covered with small red spots and her neck began to itch.


    The military doctor looked at it and said, "It should be ringworm."


    Actually, it''s allergic.


    But Zhao Wei is a brave warrior, so there is no big problem. You can encounter any messy illnesses during the march, and the military doctor is also very experienced: "I just don''t know what caused it. To be safe, it is recommended that the centurion not participate again in the future."


    Because time is tight, we can only use materials locally.


    Geely clothing materials are all about what they have. Zhao Wei was wearing it, and I don��t know what kind of variety he used.


    Zhao Wei: ������


    The military doctor picked up his pen and prescribed the prescription.


    Zhao Wei was still in a daze when he came out of the wounded camp.


    The operation was successful. Although the number of enemies was four times that of our own, they caught the other side off guard and the lord led the team to rush. Not long after the two armies confronted each other, Wu Xian''s troops surrounded and supported from the back. This ambush only killed seven people in total, fifty-one of them were injured, most of whom were slightly injured, and Zhao Wei was allergic to add one person to the list of injured people. It''s a great shame!


    "Puff-your face?"


    Xu Quan''s fingers were bored and he wrapped his fingers around his braid. Seeing Zhao Wei''s appearance, he smiled so hard that he turned into a hen and kept giggling.


    Zhao Wei was not angry: "Why are you laughing?"


    Faced with the big axe that Zhao Wei took out, Xu Quan chose to know the current affairs as Junjie: "Cough cough, I won''t laugh anymore."


    Zhao Wei was only satisfied.


    "You ask me to drink and apologize."


    As soon as Xu Quan heard this, he knew that the other party was going to blackmail him again, and complained: "Do you have no salary?"


    Zhao Wei was confident: "Wine is so expensive!"


    How many times can she drink her little salary?


    Xu Quan is the richest general she knows.


    "Do you want to cover your face?" My daughter''s face is full of rashes now, and she looks quite scary.


    "Cover your face! You guys have too many scars on your face, and you hide in the inner house and dare not come out without seeing any of them. What''s so shameful about me?" Zhao Wei didn''t care at all about her appearance. She even regretted that there was no scar on her face that could be used to show off her military achievements. At this time, Xu Quan secretly took out an object from the armor and stuffed it into her hand.


    Zhao Wei was puzzled: "What are you giving me?"


    Could it be that mysterious?


    "Hey, what a slogan to me?"


    Xu Wenshi has vision and understands aesthetics.


    "Zhao Dawei, you think beautifully!" Xu Quan rolled his eyes, put his shoulders on Zhao Wei, and whispered with her ear, "It was my cousin who used his connections and secretly passed on me, so that I must hand it to you in person. You can find an opportunity to give it to your father."


    ��Monthly ticket post in the comment area has been opened


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 808 808: Small action (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 808 808: Small Action (Medium) [Please Please Memory Ticket]


    Zhao Wei was stunned for a moment.


    I felt that the secret letter in my hand was so heavy that I was so heavy.


    There was even a layer of indescribable panic in my heart.


    "Xu Wenshi, tell me if something big happened?" Zhao Wei was not stupid either. If the content of this book is not important or sensitive, Xu Jie would not have to make so many moves, and use Xu Quan to pass it on to her father. Xu Jie and her father Zhao Fengcai are colleagues. If the two sides want to communicate, there is a special transmission channel. Who do you want to avoid?


    Avoid your lord?


    Or avoid my father��s lord Wu Xian?


    If it is the former, once this letter involves the interests of the lord, Xu Wenzhu will do so to harm his own cousin. At a time when the Xu family in Tianhai is gradually being excluded, Xu Jie''s brain will never be able to offend Shen Jun again unless he is kicked by a donkey.


    After a while, the answer will be obvious.


    The content of this secret letter cannot be known by Mr. Wu.


    In the flash of lightning, Zhao Wei''s heart was filled with haze, and even the joy of victory was covered, with a bit of sharpness in his solemn expression. Xu Quan seemed to have not seen it, and pushed her with one hand to stuff Shu Jian, lowering her voice: "I am not very clear about what happened. My cousin''s letter was not written in it, but just reminded you to give Shu Jian to you..."


    His hand touched the back of Zhao Wei''s hand.


    The temperature on the back of the hand was cold, and there was a slight trembling.


    "Dawei, the matter is not clear yet, don''t think too much." Xu Quan glanced at the left and right, and saw that no one was paying attention to them, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Even if there is really something wrong, with my cousin''s character, he will definitely not sit idly by..."


    His cousin has had a good relationship with General Zhao in recent years. He has had contacts between the two families in the four seasons and eight festivals. Every time he mailed him a specialty of letters, he still did not forget Zhao Wei''s copy. If it weren''t for this, Zhao Wei, the moonlight clan who ate the food of Yin, wouldn''t he be hungry for nine times in three days?


    Xu Quan''s sourness in his heart was bubbling out.


    "How much has my cousin valued you over the years? Compared with you, my cousin seems to have picked it up by him on the roadside."


    At first, Xu Quan was a little jealous. Zhao Wei robbed his salary at the end of the month, and his cousin turned his elbow out!


    As the times were too many, he thought about it.


    His cousin wanted to make a spouse, but the older man liked this, and Xu Quan expressed ten thousand resistance.


    There is no need to sacrifice his marriage if two families get married, right?


    Zhao Dawei, the little demon star, is not serious. I am really afraid that one day she will have conflicts, so she won��t let herself make a decision? But my cousin didn''t explicitly expose it, he just thought it was unaware. If my cousin didn''t mean that, how embarrassing would he be clamoring?


    Little did he know that Xu Jie really didn��t mean to match him.


    He was kind to Zhao Wei, purely to show kindness to Zhao Feng, and also apologized - his cousin said that he didn''t keep a secret and gave people the nickname "Dawei", which made Zhao Wei never want to wear the talisman of the martial arts in his life.


    Just Zhao Feng has a good temper.


    If you change your old father who is more angry, Xu Quan will not be on the bed and hold his body for ten or half a month. Do you want to expose this?


    Listening to Xu Quan''s useless comfort, Zhao Wei twitched the corner of his mouth - If something really happened at Tianhai''s home, Xu Wenzhu had already done his best to send the message, and it was impossible to take the risk of doing anything else. Because he is the head of the Xu family, he should not act rashly.


    "I''ll go find my lord''s help."


    Xu Quan scratched his head: "Will you not bother your lord like this?"


    Zhao Wei said angrily: "What can I do if I don''t have trouble?"


    As he said that, his eyes were a little red.


    Wu Xian was on the side of the road. It was not easy for her to see Zhao Feng as her daughter. If she forced her to meet her, she would bring unnecessary trouble to her father. Zhao Wei went to find Shen Tang with a nervous mood, and Shen Tang was caught off guard and was startled by her face.


    "Dawei, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "The military doctor said it was moss, and it would be fine if I prescribed the medicine for a while." Zhao Wei bit his lower lip and mustered up the courage to express his intention. "I really can''t think of any other way. I dare to ask the lord to help him. This is the secret letter of the letter..."


    Zhao Wei took out the letter.


    "Brother Zhaode is indeed a trouble. He is suspicious and has a grudge against Dayi and me. If Dayi comes into contact with me frequently, he will feel even more unhappy. Dayi is in a bad situation under Brother Zhaode''s account..." Shen Tang frowned and raised his hand to push the letter back. After thinking for a moment, he had a solution, "But there is one way."


    Zhao Wei was overjoyed: "I followed the lord''s orders."


    Shen Tang glanced at Zhao Wei.


    "You may have to suffer a little."


    Zhao Wei was stunned, but he quickly realized.


    ��You don��t have to worry about pain under the mark!��


    Where can a brave warrior not be injured?


    Shen Tang took all his blood to meet the general under Wu Xian''s tent. The general had never dealt with Shen Tang. This time he finally had a chance and did not dare to neglect it. When he heard that the young player who was valued by Shen Tang was seriously injured, he wondered: "But is there a shortage of doctors?"


    Shen Tang shook her head, with a little pity and heartache, and said softly: "No, she wants to meet her relatives."


    ��Relatives?��


    Why did you come to see your relatives?


    Shen Tang quickly gave the answer: "He is the daughter of righteousness."


    The general changed his face: "The daughter of Zhao Feng?"


    Chen Tang lied without blinking and said solemnly: "Dawei was seriously injured and the military doctor has passed. Although she is a brave warrior, her practice time is still weak, and her experience is not as experienced as a veteran. This time she was injured in her heart and her martial arts were blocked. I wonder if she could survive... I thought that if Dayi came over, it might make her more desire to survive. I also asked the general to help me deliver the message."


    Inside and outside the words, it also implies that the female martial artists under her tent are very important, and even less of them feel sorry for each. If Dayi cannot let Dawei survive, then let their father and daughter meet for the last time. As a kind lord, she is very kind-hearted.


    The general dared not delay when he heard this.


    Hurriedly sent someone to send a message to the lord.


    Wu Xian did not block the news even after receiving it.


    Although Zhao Feng has caused him trouble recently and he has also had opinions about Zhao Feng and the two ministers have become much distant, they have also had a wonderful time without doubt. If Zhao Feng missed the last time he had with his daughter because of himself, it would be over.


    Wu Xian did not doubt that he had him and sent a message to Zhao Feng.


    When the tent was heard, Zhao Fengzheng was bored and stinged his feet. When he heard the movement, he thought he was not here for him.


    "General Zhao, the lord sends a message!"


    He was still confused when the tent curtain was lifted.


    "Lord has something to do?"


    The visitor is the personal guard next to the lord, and he is very familiar with it.


    The other party came and showed that it was Wu Xian looking for him.


    Zhao Feng was muttering in his heart, and then he heard the guard say something that made him feel like he was struck by lightning, and his legs were so weak that he slipped off his horse: "General Zhao, a war report came from the front line. Your daughter Zhao Wei was seriously injured and unconscious, and her life was in danger. Please go there quickly!"


    Zhao Feng''s ears were filled with thunder.


    There was no other voices outside. When he came to his senses, he was already on the way to the front line. The speed of the war horse under his crotch increased to the limit, and the oncoming wind made his face hurt, and there were several dry tears on his face.


    He felt that this body was not his own.


    Control the reins entirely by instinct.


    Several times, he was almost taken off the horse by a war horse.


    This kind of mistake was almost unimaginable when a veteran who had experienced many battles. After a long time, he saw a temporary simple camp. Zhao Feng almost rolled and jumped off the horse, which made Xu Quan frightened.


    ��General Zhao!��


    Xu Quan hurriedly went up to meet him.


    The latter happened to catch Zhao Feng''s soft body, whose face was so white that it was a bit worse than the corpses on the battlefield.


    ��General Zhao!��


    Xu Quan shouted again.


    This sound brought Zhao Feng''s mind back a little.


    "Wen Shi, take me to see Dawei." His voice was weak and in a hurry, and most of his weight was pressing on Xu Quan, and he lost his strength to move his steps. As the tears rolled down again, he couldn''t even bite the words clearly, "Dawei...Dawei..."


    Xu Quan: ������


    Oh, this time I''m having a big time.


    But he did not dare to tell Zhao Feng the truth here, dragged the man to a small tent, pushed the man into the tent, and applied oil to the soles of his feet, and escaped. Haha, he was afraid that Zhao Feng would react and exhale himself. ��Dawei����


    Zhao Feng staggered and almost fell.


    The shrill crying scared Zhao Wei''s hand trembled.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Zhao Wei: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    At this moment, Zhao Wei was sitting on the bed with the bandage hitting from the top of his head to his upper body, only revealing his eyes, holding a black medicine juice in his left hand and a wooden spoon in his right hand, and Chen Tang sat on a small stool. The two of them looked at Zhao Feng and the other one.


    Just as Zhao Feng wanted to speak, Chen Tang took the initiative and said with a gentle smile: "Will the righteousness come so soon?"


    It took Zhao Feng a while to find his speaking ability.


    He said blankly: "Well, the last one is coming."


    Chen Tang was anxious inside, but his **** slowly left Mazha: "Since you are here, I will not disturb your father and daughter''s reunion. Brother Zhaode is loyal enough, do things quickly."


    There is no need to say much about the rest.


    Let Zhao Feng make up for it himself.


    Zhao Feng clasped his fists blankly and sent Chen Tang away respectfully.


    He looked at the curtain that was lifted up and put down again, and instantly thought about the advancement process of the rumor that [Zhao Wei was injured] �� [Zhao Wei was seriously injured] �� [Zhao Wei was seriously injured and died of life]. Fortunately, he had a beard and outsiders could not see his face.


    Zhao Wei is also a ghost, blinking innocent bright eyes.


    ��Ah Father just now����


    Zhao Feng straightened his chest: "Nothing!"


    He pulled Maza over and sat down: "Father heard that you were injured on the front line, so he came here to see where was it injured?"


    It seems that he was not the one who came to the funeral just now.


    Zhao Wei stammered and couldn''t say it, and Zhao Feng was also thinking about it - probably because he was hurting the position that could not be said, but the old father''s mention did make his daughter embarrassed. He tried hard to find a supplement: "If the injury is not serious, heal well and don''t leave scars."


    Zhao Wei nodded: "Well, I''ve written it down."


    At this time, Zhao Feng looked down at the mud under his feet and tried hard to suppress the choking in his voice: "It''s fine..."


    Ancestor, I scared him to death!


    Zhao Wei looked at Zhao Feng deliberately covering his forehead and blocking his eyes. He knew that he was having a big time and felt guilty and couldn''t stand up.


    But she did not forget the purpose of this trip, and took out the secret letter from Xu Quan to the book from under the pillow: "Father, I am actually not seriously injured and will heal in a few days. I made a special trip to call you here for this matter. This was sent by the county magistrate Xu Wenzhu."


    Zhao Feng did not notice his daughter''s abnormality.


    Just curious to take it: "Send it to Xu Wenzhu?"


    Zhao Wei nodded: "Yes."


    Zhao Feng asked: "What''s the matter?"


    While asking, open the sealing mud that has not been removed.


    Jian Shu shook and spread it in his hand.


    Zhao Wei shook his head and tried hard to stretch his neck, leaned over and looked at it together: "I don''t know this..."


    As he said that, the father and daughter fell silent together.


    Although it was sent by Xu Jie, the handwriting was written by Mrs. Zhao Feng and she wrote it personally! Zhao Wei noticed that his father was holding Shu Jian''s hand trembling slightly, and his face was also gloomy and terrible. The air was so depressed that Zhao Wei was frightened.


    ��Ah Father����


    Zhao Feng said: "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Close the book and beat it into powder with a palm wind.


    Zhao Wei sat upright in shock.


    "Why do you want to destroy it?"


    "If you don''t destroy it, can you use it to confront Mr. Wu?"


    "But my mother and the others-"


    Zhao Wei grabbed the fabric on his knees and his knuckles turned white.


    "Don''t worry if you have an idea for your father."


    After confirming that Zhao Wei had no worries about his life, Zhao Feng felt relieved. When he opened the curtain and saw Shen Tang who had not left, he paused and asked softly: "Do you have free time now?"


    Shen Tang was a little hesitant at first and nodded again.


    "Great righteousness, follow me."


    With Gu Chi around, the eyeliner with problems around him has been cleared out long ago. Zhao Feng had a private conversation with her on her territory, and this matter would not reach Wu Xian''s ears. Somehow, Zhao Feng was absent-minded at this moment, and Shen Tang shouted several times before coming back to his senses.


    "You are so distracted, but you can encounter difficulties?"


    Shen Tang''s voice is gentle and caring.


    Zhao Feng remembered the secret letter that was unopened. He knew that Shen Tang had never read it, so he naturally didn''t know what happened. He sighed and exhaled a breath of turbid air, his hands trembling: "I just received a letter from my family... My eldest son was seriously injured..."


    It is fake for the daughter to be seriously injured, but it is real for the son to be real.


    Shen Tang''s heart skipped several times.


    She was PTSD by Qi Shan. When she heard these messy things, she was worried that he was the one who was doing it behind the scenes, but there was nothing unusual on the surface: "Ling Lang? Is there any trouble with your son now?"


    Zhao Feng said: "I have picked up my order, but... this matter has something to do with Wu... lord..."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Oh my God, it��s not really Qi Yuanliang��s work, right?


    She asked with a tough bullet.


    "Why are Brother Zhaode involved again?"


    Zhao Feng exhaled a turbid air: "The dog has no talent, so he did not bring him to the battlefield this time, and only asked him to stay in the rear to take care of the elderly and young people in the family. Someone spyed at the house and caused the child to be frightened, so he had a conflict with others and was injured in the chaos..."


    It is actually good to say surveillance.


    In fact, Zhao Feng��s old house was surrounded by troops.


    The whole family is only allowed to enter, not leave.


    Zhao Feng has a son who was born with difficulty and was not in good health since childhood. He was frightened and could not breathe easily. He often asked a doctor to go to the outpatient clinic for treatment. This time the old house was surrounded and scared him to illness. The eldest son had a conflict with the guards to hire a doctor. In the end, the guards were afraid that the lives of the enemy would end up badly, so they sent someone to hire a doctor and the second son survived the crisis.


    If Xu Jie had not provided his strength, the news would not have reached Zhao Feng''s ears.


    Shen Tang looked at Zhao Feng with a tired expression and didn''t know how to comfort him, but he was just glad that this matter should not be done by Qi Yuanliang. Otherwise, according to his frequency of death, the King of Hell would always stay at his door: "What does righteousness mean?"


    "Please ask Shen Junyisuke!"


    ��|��`)


    Tang Mei is now afraid that Yuan Liang will cause trouble again.


    PS: It wasn��t what Wu Xian did, he isn��t that stupid yet. Zhao Feng had avenged the revenge for the adjutant before, and the background was troublesome.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 809 809: Small Action (Part 2) [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 809 809: Small Action (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang fell into a brief silence.


    Based on her understanding of Zhao Feng, he would definitely not bother the second person if he could handle things, let alone ask the leaders of other forces for help. What did his serious lord Wu Xian think? I will use half of my life to speak this with her.


    Chen Tang agreed very happily.


    "Whatever I need to do, just say the righteousness."


    "Everything I can do is respond to!"


    Her promise was very important.


    When Zhao Feng was still on duty under her position, Chen Tang also intended to recruit him, but his loyalty to Wu Xian was unshakable and he never thought that he would make a fuss until now. Now her advantage lies in her. Even if she is happy, her character cannot collapse!


    There was also a gentle and soft person to persuade Zhao Feng.


    "However, this matter should not be done by Brother Zhaode."


    With your toes, you can tell that it is impossible that it is Wu Xian.


    Zhao Feng did put him in an embarrassing situation, but his behavior did not constitute betrayal. Wu Xianzhen was unhappy. At worst, he could let Zhao Feng sit on the bench all the time in the future, so he would not have to send troops to surround his old house, let alone almost kill Zhao Feng''s two sons.


    Wu Xianzhen is going to mess around like this, it��s too much to be burping!


    No matter how bizarre a person''s behavior is, it is ultimately based on his own interests. What benefits can Wu Xian do when he is involved in Zhao Feng''s family at this critical moment? Not only does it have no benefit, it will also force Zhao Feng to rebel.


    Chen Tang repeated: "It can''t be Brother Zhaode."


    All outsiders know about Chen Tang, who has been with Wu Xian for so many years, how could Zhao Feng not know about it?


    The more this happens, the more she wants to defend Wu Xian.


    "Feng knew that this was not what Mr. Wu meant, but..." Zhao Feng smiled bitterly, and didn''t know what to think of and swallowed the rest of the words back, "... It''s just that some things involve Mr. Wu''s family affairs. Zhao doesn''t want anything else now, just want the whole family to be safe and smooth. At that time, it may trouble Shen Jun..."


    Needless to say it too clearly, we know each other well.


    Chen Tang nodded and replied: "Okay!"


    She asked again: "Will this battle end..."


    After hearing Chen Tang''s affirmative reply, Zhao Feng''s heart finally fell to his mind: "Let''s wait until the war is over. If you make it clear with Mr. Wu at this moment, it will inevitably shake the morale of the army, and it will not be beneficial to Mr. Shen." When the two families form an alliance, it is not advisable to break up because of him.


    Her private request for Chen Tang to come forward has already made her embarrassed. How could she be ungrateful and indirectly put her in danger?


    He said: "Don''t worry about Zhao''s family, but there are a few people who want to trouble Shen Jun to take action now..."


    Chen Tang didn''t ask about the other party''s identity and responded: "Okay, I''ll send someone to send a message back."


    She didn''t ask, but Zhao Feng''s eyes turned red.


    "Jun Shen won''t ask who those people are?"


    "I believe in being righteous." Judging from Zhao Fengyan''s talk, his family has no worries about their lives for the time being. When the war is over, Zhao Feng and Wu Xian resign, but Wu Xian can''t stop him. If Chen Tang is willing to take him in, Wu Xian will still have to sell his face. This matter is good for Chen Tang, and the word "please" is not used at all. Zhao Feng opened this question for those people.


    As expected��


    Zhao Feng''s voice was hoarse: "It''s my poor brother."


    More precisely, it is his brother''s old and young.


    "��I am so disconnected from Mr. Wu because of his death. Mr. Wu dragged him and refused to give justice. If Mr. Zhao didn''t help him revenge, he would be afraid that he would be uneasy in the underworld. I just didn''t think they would do things so resolutely!"


    Chen Tang plays an listener quietly.


    As Zhao Feng expounded, she realized the cause and effect.


    Although the enemy''s relationship with Zhao Feng was very big, no matter how confused they were, they would not dare to attack Zhao Feng or his family directly. After all, Zhao Feng was really irritated. When he turned around, he ignored the murder. Who would bear the loss?


    Not to mention that Zhao Feng was beaten to a military stick and his back was beaten to the point of blood. If it weren''t for the mighty warriors, they would have died long ago.


    On the surface, this matter has been revealed.


    No one can use this as an excuse to attack at will!


    Haha, they can��t do anything to Zhao Feng, but at the source of everything, what about the family of Adjutant Zhao Feng? He is just an official around Zhao Feng, with a humble background and his talent is incomparable to Zhao Feng. Once the pillars of the family die, the remaining old and weak will be left unprotected.


    Rub as you want.


    Can Zhao Feng go crazy because of a few old people?


    The family immediately sent someone to destroy the family, but she didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law from the official''s family sprained her ankle when she was about to give birth. The family took her to the clinic for treatment, which happened to be missed. When I came back, I found that the items at home were cut in a mess, so scared that I was about to fly away. I went to Zhao Feng''s old house overnight to seek shelter. So he led his troops to surround the old house, which scared his youngest son to get sick, and his eldest son was seriously injured if he wanted to go out for medical treatment.


    They don��t want to break up either.


    I found a bad excuse for the stolen treasures of the ancestral family and asked Mrs. Zhao Feng to hand over the thief. If she doesn''t pay for a day, they will surround the old house for a day. There is no guarantee that there will be no other uncontrollable accidents in the old house! See who can survive whom!


    Mrs. Zhao Feng has a strong temperament and naturally will not agree.


    But your arm cannot twist your thighs.


    She was also afraid that the other party would be really anxious.


    Helplessly, she could only use the opportunity of the doctor coming to see her son and secretly spread the news. The people outside were also wary of her, and they checked it very strictly. Fortunately, she succeeded, so she contacted Xu Jie, and Xu Jie sent a message to Zhao Feng again.


    Zhao Feng saw the letter from his family to extinguish his last thoughts.


    He could not have protected his brother''s family.


    Before he came to Chen Tang, he also thought about whether to find Wu Xian, which was to give each other the last chance, but soon he gave up his thoughts. Tianhai and Wu Xian��s confidants, did they pass the news to Wu Xian? Why let the farce happen?


    Coupled with the complex interpersonal relationships and in-law relationships between various families in Tianhai, Zhao Feng was so crazy about his mind. He was afraid that Wu Xian would take action, which would intensify the conflict and ruin the lives of his officials'' families. Zhao Feng couldn''t afford to bet, so he came to Chen Tang.


    Life is at stake, Chen Tang takes action directly.


    One move is still a big deal!


    Of course, she didn''t ask Gong Xichou to run away.


    This time it was changed to Yun Ce. Yun Ce''s martial arts totem has a natural advantage in rushing, and he is a strange face in Tianhai. He is also very strong, and he can fight, run and fly. Chen Tang asked, "Can Yuanmou be willing to go this trip?"


    Yun Ce did not hesitate after listening to the cause and effect.


    He said unavoidably: "Make a wish to go!"


    He was too embarrassed to bully the weak, and he sympathized with the experience of the officials and his family, and admired Zhao Feng''s righteousness.


    There is no complaint about this trip.


    Chen Tang also wrote a handwritten letter for Yunce to take it with him. After he took the person out, he could use this letter to ask Xu Wenzhu to help him send the person away safely. After he is done, he can go back to the front line. Maybe he can even catch up with the beating of Huang Lie''s army.


    Yun Ce clasped his fists and said, "I''ll go back when I''m about to go."


    I went to the logistics department to get some dry food and set off immediately.


    Zhao Feng visited his daughter this time, so he went back without stopping for a long time. Wu Xian specially sent someone to care about Zhao Wei''s injury. If it were an hour ago, he might have been treated with Wu Xian''s kindness, but now he has a cold reaction.


    Wu Xian didn''t think something was wrong either.


    After all, women in the boudoir are in danger, so how can the old father be in the mood to give him a good face? He thought about it and found that he was really too distant from Qin Li''s group recently. Even if he was not going to reuse it in the future, he could not completely leave the person alone. He ordered his personal guard to pick out the good-effect injury medicine from his private warehouse and send it to Zhao Wei. Regardless of whether his life can be saved or not, at least he must be able to live up to his face.


    Zhao Feng was amused and laughed when he heard about this.


    He returned to the tent and was stared at by more than a dozen eyes as soon as he lifted the curtain. Before he could step on his feet, he was pulled into it vigorously.


    "How is Dawei?" "I heard that Dawei is seriously injured?"


    "Old Zhao, how is our daughter in the future?"


    "Oh, I''m so anxious. Are you still Dawei''s father?" There were chattering in my ears.


    Zhao Feng saw the haggard Qin Li at first glance: "Who alarmed you? I wonder if you need to rest now?"


    Qin Li''s dark circles were very obvious.


    After the frontline war ended, he took the scribe to go back to his tent to sleep. He had just fallen asleep for a while and there was a noise outside the tent. When he woke up, he received a bad news that almost caused his heart to stop! A group of people are waiting for news here.


    Qin Li asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with Dawei?"


    Zhao Feng said: "It''s okay."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    Zhao Feng sent them all away, don''t mess around and squeeze them all over him. Do they have no tent?


    Qin Li was difficult to pass because he knew Zhao Feng too well.


    "What happened?"


    He raised his hand to set up a tent to prevent the spying spirit.


    Zhao Feng pulled the corner of his mouth: "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    There is nothing to hide from Qin Li.


    Qin Li''s forehead veins couldn''t help but emerge, and his already tired eyes twitched frequently, and an indescribable pain came from the depths of his mind. He held his forehead with a pale face, and Zhao Feng comforted him: "Shen Jun has agreed to help."


    Qin Li took several deep breaths to recover and said, "You did a good job. I was not worried about it before."


    The implication is that Zhao Feng��s choice is absent.


    Zhao Feng laughed at himself: "What''s the use of even if we have a good concern? They have always been accustomed to being arrogant and kill anyone they want. As long as they are still under the rule of Duke Wu, how can they escape the revenge of these people? This time they are lucky. They can still find some protection from their wife so that they will not be wiped out overnight... If they are sent to another place and found..."


    By then, it will be too late.


    Qin Li rubbed his forehead, and for the first time he had the idea of ??"Why didn''t Huang Xiguang fight?", and the battle was fought early and ended early and went home. Staying on the front line can��t take care of the rear. Even Qin Li felt that it was too passive...


    But reality disappoints.


    The sneak attack on the troops was ambushed by Chen Tang. Huang Xiguang was much more cautious and didn''t know what was brewing behind his back.


    On the other side, Yunce rushed to Tianhai as quickly as possible.


    Flying over the road, until you enter the Tianhai territory.


    Zhao Feng��s old house is easy to find.


    His old house was surrounded by people for many days, and the common people in the sky and sea were secretly discussing this matter. There are many rumors in the market. Some say that Zhao Feng hides thieves in his family, some say that Zhao Feng surrenders to the enemy on the front line and implicates his family, and some say that Zhao Feng is killed.


    Yun Ce made a disguise and hid in the crowd.


    He secretly observed the guard positions outside Zhao Feng''s house.


    Most of these guards are dressed in servants and guards, including seven or eight dukes and second-class masters. The remaining ordinary people are also burly, full of muscles, and their eyes are filled with light. Yun Ce knew at a glance that these people had all been on the battlefield and had lives on their hands, and they were considered elite among the elites on the front line. It''s ironic that people are looking for a house and protecting the hospital.


    It��s already twilight.


    Yunce waited for darkness to replenish some dry food.


    The Zhao Feng family''s house was not big, and the courtyard wall was turned over and Yun Ce saw the mourning flag under the eaves as soon as he landed.


    He was shocked. What happened to him in the house?


    Could it be that General Zhao��s two sons didn��t survive?


    When he sneaked into the mourning hall, he saw three coffins in the mourning hall, and a woman was guarding her to burn yellow paper. Yun Ce guessed the identity of the owner of the coffin, and an old servant brought soup: "Madam, you should use it more than just a little bit, don''t hurt your body..."


    The woman obviously cried for a long time and her voice was hoarse.


    "Please take it down, you have no appetite."


    Yun Ce deliberately made a noise, which scared the two people below, and the woman was so shocked that she even pulled out her long sword.


    He sternly said, "Who is it? Get out!"


    "Madam, don''t panic, Yun has no malice."


    Yun Ce jumped down from the beam of the room, like a white feather falling elegantly. The young man''s overly handsome face made the dark mourning hall lit up for a moment. Perhaps because he was too decent, the woman put her guard down a little and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m in Xia Yunce, I have an old age with General Zhao."


    Yunce did not raise Shen Tang''s flag.


    In this matter, the smaller the lord''s presence, the better.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes wide: "Is there any evidence?"


    evidence?


    Yun Ce really has it, but it was not given by Zhao Feng.


    He took out the token he asked Zhao Wei for specifically asking him.


    The woman looked at the token and looked at Yun Ce again. She seemed to have something to say, but the satisfaction and trust in her eyes could not be hidden from Yun Ce''s eyes: "This matter is a long story short, Yun is here to pick him up. General Zhao entrusted Yun to take the person out of the mansion..."


    ��No need, no need to bring.��


    "No need? Is the person out?"


    Although it was a waste of time, it was always good news.


    Yun Ce''s smile had not yet been raised, and the woman pointed to the three coffins of the mourning hall and choked up: "The funeral will be held tomorrow, and I will be carried out from the main gate openly. Thank you for your help..."


    This answer made Yun Ce��s eyes open.


    "The three-necked coffin contains..."


    Is it that miserable family?


    The woman nodded in grief, endured her collapse, and whispered: "It''s too late... it''s seven days late..."


    On the evening of the second day after she tried every means to spread the news, the mother mobilized her because she had no midwife at home and could not hire a doctor, so they had to do it themselves. However, after being frightened, the fetus in the abdomen was not in the right position, with both legs facing downwards...


    A little experience knows that I can��t be born. If there are experienced midwife and doctors, they may be able to turn the fetal position back into normal. This time, the defenders did not stop them.


    only-


    [You guys try it and see if you can invite it! ��


    The clinic in Tianhai is closed, and a famous midwife cannot find any famous midwife. What else can I understand about this posture? They have the intention to force the mother to death and live with one corpse and two lives!


    [I can��t do it anymore, sister-in-law - please, this child must survive, please cut open my stomach! ��


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 810 810: Funeral (Part 1) [Please ask for mo

    Chapter 810 810: Funeral (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    There were chaos in the delivery room.


    There was also a mess outside the delivery room.


    [Can''t invite it? Can''t even invite any one? ��The woman grabbed the only second son in the family who could run errands in disbelief. The eldest son had not recovered from his injuries and the youngest son could not bear the fright. The second son was ordered to ask the midwife doctor to almost break his leg, but after such bad news came, she collapsed, [Have you told them that he would thank him very much? As long as you are willing to come, you can make a hundred taels of gold! ��


    [My grandma, I said it, I said it all! ��


    The second son also looked depressed and desperate.


    He even ignored the family rules and directly threatened the knife around the neck, and even if he kidnapped, he would tie the person back. Unexpectedly, they knelt down and kowtowed: [Zhao Lang, don��t make things difficult for us. After leaving this door, the whole family will die! ��


    He said angrily: [Aren��t you afraid of dying now? ��


    The doctor was forced to commit suicide by hitting the wall in despair. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, the other party''s head would have been opened. He had to return without success, and the doctor smiled bitterly and told the trick.


    [Zhao Lang, it��s only because we don��t want to save you, but we really can��t help you. You don��t think about who this clinic belongs to! ��


    The clinic is not something that ordinary people can support.


    80% of the owners behind the clinic are well-known.


    Although these bosses have different surnames, it does not mean it doesn��t matter. Just say hello, who wouldn��t sell face for the relationship between in-laws/classmates/race? They didn''t kill anyone and set fire, but just made excuses to keep the clinic closed for a few days.


    As for offending Zhao Feng?


    They are not familiar with Zhao Feng.


    Our clinic opens whenever it wants to open, and rests when it wants to. How can a general without foundation do such a lenient manner?


    Physicians also have old age, so they can only go against their conscience.


    The woman was so angry that her chest hurt and her eyes turned black.


    [The doctor dares not come to the door, where is the midwife? ��


    The second son said: [I can��t find it, I��m not at home. ��


    After asking, everyone went to work overnight, either to go to the next county to deliver the mother''s baby or to return home after something happened at home.


    Not to mention the midwife''s figure, even half of the ghost can''t be seen.


    This posture is obviously aimed at their family.


    Scream, the delivery room door was pushed open with force.


    [Husband, madam, hurry up, she is almost out of reach! ��


    A shrill scream came from the delivery room, and the hairs outside the room exploded, and their legs became soft in an instant. The woman was helping her into the delivery room. The strong smell of blood stimulated her sense of smell. She was sweating all over her body after walking for a few steps, and she was about to faint in the next second.


    The husband and mother-in-law of the mother-in-law surrounded the bed, helpless, and when she saw the woman coming, her eyes lit up a little. The weak mother also looked like she was looking back, stretching out her swollen but still fat right hand, and said with a pain: [Sister-in-law, sister-in-law��]


    [Sister-in-law is here, sister-in-law is here! ��The woman grabbed the mother''s hand several times, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    The mother was the sister of Zhao Feng''s tribe. Both her parents died. She had eaten a hundred families for several years and did not starve to death. When she was seven or eight years old, she really couldn''t survive. The village thought of Zhao Feng and asked her to come to find her relatives. When Zhao Feng heard about her life experience, he kept the person and grew up with Zhao Wei, which was considered half of his daughter. After the age of age, the woman came forward to protect the media and told her to the official''s son.


    Taking advantage of the gap between contractions, she recovered some strength.


    Weak begged the woman to do her a favor.


    The woman said: [You said, my sister-in-law has done everything for you! ��


    Everyone knew it was explaining their last words.


    [I can��t do it anymore, sister-in-law - please, this child must survive, please cut open my stomach! If you drag on it, you will die. It��s better to take out the child while you still have a chance and at least one more survive! Please! ��


    The mother''s request shocked everyone.


    The woman said in pain: [How can this be done! ��


    However, time cannot be delayed.


    Seeing that the miracle did not happen, one of the child''s foot was stuck outside, the woman could only do it and ordered the woman to tie her limbs to the four corners of the bed. I never thought that the mother was already numb and her belly movement did not cause her to react too violently.


    In a trance, my tense belly suddenly loosened.


    The warm liquid was flowing out of the wound, and wet the bedding below, and then I heard a cat-like cry. She blinked, enduring her black eyes, trying to see the child the woman was holding in her hands.


    Just because my hands and feet are colder, it is becoming more and more difficult to breathe.


    [Sister-in-law, sister-in-law��]


    Her voice was low and unaudible.


    The woman hugged the child and leaned against her face, brushed away the hair on her forehead with her sticky **** hands, and murmured: [Look at him, it''s your son, his eyebrows are very similar to you...]


    The child''s skin was bruised at first, and she was worried that it would be a stillbirth. Fortunately, he was very successful and tried his best to make a sound.


    However, the person on the bed had no response.


    The servant who served the woman checked her breath and shook her head.


    The woman gave the child to his grandmother, and the woman had no time to be sad and ordered someone to get needles and threads. When sewing her belly, she hesitated for a while and made up her mind to ask her servant to take the wheat bran pillow and take it apart. She sewed the wheat bran in with tears.


    The sewing was done and then cleaned her body with clean water.


    Change into clean clothes, comb your hair and apply powder.


    After finishing her own work, the woman had no strength, but she could not fall down yet. She was about to ask the servant''s child how she was, but she heard another scream outside the house. Immediately afterwards, his second son rushed in, his face three points whiter than the body on the bed.


    His mouth was opened and closed, but the woman didn''t listen to it sincerely.


    [Who did you say died? ��


    The second son opened his mouth again, but she still couldn''t hear it clearly.


    She said numbly: [I''ll go and have a look. ��


    Halfway through his feet, his eyes were completely dark.


    She only had time to see her son''s frightened and twisted face. When I woke up again, the strong discomfort faded away.


    She looked at the three neat coffins dragged out of the warehouse. As a military general, Zhao Feng came and went in the war and disappeared at some point. So he was keen to make a coffin for himself. He would take a bite whenever there was good wood. The coffin was customized according to Zhao Feng''s body shape, which was twice as big as an ordinary coffin. Three corpses of ordinary people were parked inside, making them look small and pitiful.


    This scene made her feel absurd as if she was in a dream.


    The second son stood behind her and blamed himself: [My mother, my son is not well-behaved in care and failed to save them...]


    The mother and son knew that the entire Tianhai Clinic was closed and the midwife could not be invited. They also witnessed the tragic death of their daughter-in-law/wife, and their emotions were already broken. They left a suicide note and said they could not bear to implicate the Zhao family anymore. They took turns to hug the newborn child, find excuses to send the servants away, and commit suicide together. Since they came to their house, as long as their bodies go out, there is an explanation.


    In this way, the Zhao family crisis can be resolved.


    Children will bother them to find a reliable family to give up.


    Only when they die can the children live.


    They didn''t even know that their husband/father had passed away until they died.


    ��


    "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!" Yun Ce was rushed to the front of anger, and his murderous intent almost lost control. "Using such a despicable means to force pregnant women to death, kill them all... It''s really unheard of! If such a stupid thief is not dead, is there any justice in this world?"


    The woman interrupted Yun Ce''s anger and accumulated energy progress.


    After these seven days of keeping her mind, her emotions have settled a lot and become more rational: "I have received the intention of Yun Yishi on their behalf. But now it is not appropriate to have troubles. The righteousness is still on the front line and has not come back. The old and weak in the room cannot take risks."


    Before Zhao Feng came back, he could do nothing.


    Yun Ce looked at the three-mouthed coffin and felt very upset.


    The woman said, "Yi Shi Yun, come with me." She took Yun Ce to a small dark house in the backyard, with a lot of firewood and bedding nailed outside the house. As a brave warrior with a successful cultivation, Yun Ce clearly heard two breathing sounds in the house, one of whom was walking inside.


    With a creak, the small door opened.


    Yun Ce then bent down and entered.


    The air inside the house was a little hot.


    The servant was holding a cradle and coaxing her warmly. The baby in her arms was humming and whispering uncomfortable. The sound was not loud, and the cats in the yard were full of energy. In order to hide the existence of this child, the woman ordered people to knock and cover up the movement overnight and made such a soundproof small room.


    The servant heard the movement like a frightened bird. He didn''t let go of his guard until he saw the identity of the visitor through the bean light.


    ��Madam!��


    The woman asked her, "How is the child today?"


    The servant brought the child to her arms: "Xiao Lang held it in three days, and finally pulled it a minute ago. It looked not very thin, but she didn''t drink milk, so she was so hungry that she was not energetic..."


    The child was born without a mother, and there was no nanny in the house to feed him. He could only eat some rice paste or corn porridge in the past few days. How can the old children eat these in their stomachs with these? The servants were so worried that they would be taken care of day and night, but they were afraid that they would die.


    The woman hugged the child reluctantly.


    Turn around and entrust the child to Yunce.


    Seeing this, the servant lady wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Yi Shi Yun, I''ll trouble you first."


    Yun Ce looked young, but he was very skilled in holding the child. He controlled his posture and strength and said, "Madam, please rest assured. Yun dared to swear with his life and would definitely place the child properly."


    The woman gave Yun Ce a solemn gift.


    With Yun Ce''s strength, it was too easy to take away this child quietly. The guards who were guarding outside the old house stood guard in three steps and did not notice that anyone came and went freely. Yun Ce was not familiar with Tianhai and did not stop here for a long time, so he went straight to Heyin.


    According to the lord, He Yin Xu Wenzhu is reliable.


    But the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    The child is so hungry that he has not left Tianhai. I cried when I was hungry, and I was tired when I cried. Where can Yunce feed him a man? Helplessly, he went to the nearest village.


    I looked at it from house to house and saw who was hanging clothes outside and found which one was scared to death.


    "Do not move!"


    In the darkness, Yun Ce lowered his voice to warn.


    "Don''t make a statement!"


    The couple used the moonlight to see the cold light of Yun Ce''s weapon. The man was so scared that he kowtowed and begged for mercy, while the woman subconsciously protected the child sleeping next to him. Yun Ce endured the shame and embarrassment and asked the man: "Does Mrs. Zun still have **** now?"


    The man''s face was twisted for a moment.


    Maybe I didn''t expect the bandit to play this.


    But the knife was placed on my neck and I didn��t dare to make noise.


    The woman was afraid that the answer would be too late, so Yun Ce would be unable to kill her man, and endured her fear: "Yes, and there are..."


    Yun Ce breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, please give me a gift to my wife. Just let me sip my child in my arms, and Yun will be rewarded!"


    The couple didn''t expect this would be the development.


    They were too scared just now and didn''t notice a faint voice. The two looked at each other, and in the end the woman was braver: "Take the child."


    As a man, Yun Ce was inconvenient to stare at someone breastfeeding, but was afraid that something would happen to the child, so he brought the man and his child as hostage: "After the madam is fed, I''ll say it."


    The child was so hungry that it took a long time to finish.


    The woman returned the full baby to Yunce for her husband and her own children. Although she was curious about the identities of Yunce and her two, she, an ordinary person, dared not ask too much. It was just out of the mother''s instinct that Yunce was reminded to be careful when holding the child.


    It is easy to vomit when you just eat.


    Yun Ce took out a heavy piece of silver from his arms and said with apologies: "I''m in a hurry to be in power, I scared you. This is a reward and an apology for offending the other party."


    Without waiting for the couple to say anything, they flashed and disappeared. The couple looked at Broken Silver and felt like they were dreaming.


    On the way to Heyin, Yunce borrowed several times in the same way, rubbed several diapers, and finally arrived at Fugu City, Heyinzhi District, before his body was covered in feces and urine. The prosperity and bustle of this city made Yun Ce feel that time and space are dislocation.


    No delay, find out the location and go directly to the door.


    Xu Jie, who was practicing calligraphy, was so scared that he shook his hand, ruining his hard work for half a day. Several guards rushed out and stood in front of him, and the sword rushed towards Yun Ce. Xu Jie looked at Yun Ce''s appearance, then looked at the cradle in his arms, and his heart turned a few times.


    Wave his hand and said, "It''s okay, you guys go back."


    The guard then took back the blade.


    Before Yun Ce reported to him, Xu Jie had already called out his identity: "This gentleman, is this under Mr. Shen?"


    Yun Ce nodded and admitted.


    Xu Jie asked again: "Who is this child?"


    Yunce: "The only living person in that family means that the lord is to trouble the county magistrate Xu to take over temporarily and take care of him for a few days."


    It takes too much time to send it to Longwu County.


    Xu Jie is the most reliable candidate among the closest distances.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Jie agreed without much hesitation. If you refuse to help, you would not have taken the risk to help you pass the secret letter before, and now it is also a good opportunity to show your good news. With this happening, it is difficult for the Xu family to survive in Tianhai.


    "Come on, go and post a notice." Fugu City is densely populated, so finding a healthy wet nurse is not a problem.


    Yunce left with confidence when he saw that the child had settled properly. During this period, Xu Jie welcomed him and had a full meal. Xu Jie was very cunning and was very close to Yun Ce and he also talked a lot, especially the situation on the front line.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu is confused..."


    Xu Jie also knew Zhao Feng''s temperament.


    Once Zhao Feng knows about the series of things that have happened recently, he will definitely not serve Wu Xian anymore. Even if these are not Wu Xian''s instructions, the relationship between the two masters and ministers will be broken.


    Qin Liyi seems to be scattered, but in fact it is the most united.


    This unity is not because of interests, but because of emotions.


    Walk one and follow a string.


    Yun Ce left with his child, and the Zhao family had no worries at all. At dawn, people opened the door for a long time.


    The door made a heavy creaking sound.


    The servants and guards surrounded the courtyard for several days surrounded them one after another.


    The common people passing by also looked here.


    After the gate, everyone was dressed in mourning and looked solemn.


    I vaguely saw a coffin being carried in front.


    Mrs. Zhao Feng walked in front, holding a knife in one hand, and was supported by her second son and walked past the threshold. She sneered at everyone outside the door: "What, come and be a filial son and grandson to send you off for a journey?"


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 811 811: Funeral (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 811 811: Funeral (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    At this moment, there was silence.


    A cool breeze blows, and the white banners fly in the wind.


    Although the servants were mentally prepared, they saw a huge coffin that only eight people could lift with their own eyes, and their hearts were inexplicably cold. The woman put everyone''s expression into her eyes and held the hilt tightly: "The funeral ceremony in the mansion is simple, and the spirits are stopped for seven days. Today''s funeral is held. All the fellow villagers are willing to come and see you off. Zhao''s mansion is full of thoughts, and I will prepare a vegetarian meal for you, but the bad guys-"


    Her eyes burst into a creepy murderous intent. When the woman followed her husband Zhao Feng and others to escape, she had seen blood on her hands. She was familiar with the job of killing people, but she only stopped the blade after she settled down over the years.


    The first moment the guard commander was stared at by her eyes, he felt inexplicably afraid, but he quickly realized and calmed down. The woman in front of him was just an ordinary person, and even with some skills, she could not compare to a brave warrior. What did he fear?


    Just as he was about to speak, agile servant splashed over with a pot of chicken blood. These servants were told to be surrounded and blocked the people from the Zhao family from entering and leaving, but they could not take action. The basin of chicken blood was splashed out, and the servant guards in front did not dare to resist. Of course, it was difficult for them to avoid it, and the back was also their own people.


    The guard raised his arm to cover it.


    The face was saved, but the clothes were destroyed by the fishy chicken blood.


    "Spray some serum to avoid dirtying our Zhao Mansion''s funeral journey." The woman looked at the guards of the family and said indifferently, "I''m not here to be a filial son and grandson, then get out of here! Otherwise, you can throw your **** in the pot. Thanks to you, all the dogs who are not human or ghost, the night fragrance in the mansion has been saved for half a month and has not been dealt with. Doomers, should you open your mouth and taste it?"


    The **** commander was almost stunned, and he seemed to have never expected that a general''s wife would make trouble in public regardless of her face.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and the woman knew what he was thinking when he looked at his expression. She reminded him: "It''s not a public place. What do I say at my own house? I''m the turn of a dog, your turn, barking? I don''t want to make things difficult for you. After all, it''s a lackey for someone. The owner of the dog told you to bite people. What can you do? Get out of the way, don''t delay the funeral time, otherwise-"


    The guard commander knew that the woman was holding her anger.


    But so what?


    The pillars at home are not there, and the words are weak, so I can only sprinkle some chicken blood and take advantage of it. Even if Zhao Feng came back, he couldn''t pursue anything. They just surrounded him and did not delay Zhao Feng''s youngest son seeking medical treatment. He took the initiative to do it himself when the eldest son was injured. On the contrary, Zhao Feng��s mansion covers up the thieves who steal ancestral treasures, and this nest of thieves should be rectified.


    "Madam''s admonitions are very correct. We are just a minion who is ordered to do things. The mansion covers up the thieves, but the master''s family has issued a dead order to find the treasure within a time limit, otherwise the whole family will be punished. Please forgive me, and do not bother with us dogs, what?" The guard commander gave a perfunctory gift, smiled and said sarcastically, then turned his head and turned his eyes.


    Several servants behind him understood and approached the coffin.


    The woman held up the knife and stopped her: "What does it mean?"


    The guard commander: "Your residence protects the thieves and refuses to return the treasures. We suspect that they are hiding here. Please do not make things difficult for your wife. As long as you find the thief and treasures, you will withdraw immediately! You will never disturb the peace of your residence again. Please cooperate."


    The woman looked cold and calm: "How are you going?"


    The **** commander smiled and said, "Open the coffin!"


    The second son''s eyes turned red with anger: "Bastard!"


    The woman lowered her eyelids: "What if she refuses?"


    The **** commander with a hideous scar face and grinned, "Madam, it''s better to agree. After all, it''s just a coffin to be opened. As long as there are no thieves and treasures hidden in the coffin, you can still keep your innocence. But if you are buried, you will have to dig back to the grave. If you accidentally dig something you shouldn''t dig, that''s bad? Do you think so?"


    The onlookers took a breath when they heard this.


    The second son is not old and is easily provoked: "Do you dare? Let my father come back and won''t chop your head?"


    The guard commander sneered in his heart and said, "The sword on the battlefield has no eyes, so Erlang should not speak so much."


    The second son was so angry that he grabbed the hilt of the knife and was about to be unsheathed.


    As a result, his mother forced her to press it back.


    He was puzzled: "My mother?"


    The woman turned sideways: "Open the coffin."


    The onlookers were in an uproar, and they seemed to have never expected to be forced to this point. Then he thought about it and felt normal. General Zhao went out to fight, and no one was there for the old and weak mansion. I can only endure any grievance.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated?" Someone muttered.


    Will Zhao Dayi take revenge if he knows it?


    This issue is not important to the escort.


    The coffin nails were opened easily before they were nailed.


    Although the body was parked for seven days, due to the special means of protection, there was no other change except for some odor. The guard saw the old woman and young man in the coffin with bones that were deep in the neck, and he was stunned for a moment and moved his eyes away.


    Check out the third coffin, there is a woman with a big belly in the coffin.


    The weather is hot, and the summer shirt on a woman is very thin, with the fabric on her belly hanging down, outlining a round and natural curve. There are four sets of children''s four-season clothes beside the woman. She was wearing powder and had a rosy complexion. At first glance, she looked like a stranger, but her hands, which were neatly overlapped on her abdomen, seemed to be only available to death. The **** leader quickly checked and raised his hand to cover it.


    The woman asked, "Have you found the thief?"


    The **** commander smiled and said, "No."


    The woman asked again: "What about the so-called treasure?"


    "Maybe because the work is not effective, I wrongly accuse my mansion. I will report back to the master''s family and give my wife a satisfactory explanation."


    The person is dead and his purpose has been achieved.


    This lesson was profound enough for Zhao Feng. The guard commander had no reason to continue to make things difficult for Zhao''s mansion. Before leaving, he glanced at the three coffins and raised his hand to greet him: "Retreat!"


    Who knew that the accident happened at this time.


    A **** broken arm fell to the ground, making a dull sound. The guard fell down in pain, covering the **** broken mouth, and was disbelief on his face. The woman was surprised and took advantage of the moment when he was relaxed and cut off his arm with one knife!


    "Third-class hairpin?" The woman swung the knife to the ground, and the blade pressed against his neck. "Old Zhao has a saying that makes sense. A brave warrior is a knife, and blood is a whetstone. If you don''t use a whetstone to open the sharp edge frequently, it will sooner or later. This arm will be treated as a lesson. Don''t be dissatisfied. A few ancestral treasures were thrown into the house. You guys are thieves and look like thieves at one glance. It''s not too much to cut off your leg? If your master is calculating, let him come to the door by himself!"


    "You dare-"


    The woman sneered, "Yeah, are you still barking?"


    "Do you dare to hurt me?"


    The woman''s eyes moved slightly, as if she was a little afraid.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes walked out of the crowd watching the fun: "Madam, Madam, keep someone under the knife."


    His voice was slow, neither hurry nor slow.


    Obviously, it is because the woman who is sure to eat is afraid to do too much.


    As a result, he had just taken two steps. The woman held the hilt of the knife with her backhand and pulled it up diagonally. A blood column gushed over his upper. He stopped on the spot, his hands stopped in the air, and was stunned. The onlookers watching the fun were also stunned.


    The woman lowered her head and looked at the guard commander who was covering her neck and dying. She said a pity: "Why are you so careless? The knife is right next to you, and I don''t know how to hide. I just pulled a knife, but he didn''t dodge, frame it?"


    After saying that, he looked at the middle-aged man again.


    Holding a knife ticking blood, he asked, "Your surname?"


    The middle-aged man said embarrassedly: "Who family is in charge of the affairs." The woman asked again: "Come to attend the funeral?"


    The middle-aged man took a step back in fear and shook his head.


    Seeing his eyes staring at the corpse on the ground, the woman said, "Oh, come and lead your dog running around? He just ran into my knife and committed suicide. I said that your mansion is really true. You have dog distemper, and you can deal with it privately. Why do you release it?"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale when he heard it: "You-"


    The woman glanced at the sun and waved her hand and said, "It''s getting late, and it''s really a big time to delay it. I understand your family''s wishes. If you want to continue to surround, continue to surround. If you don''t want to surround, go away. If you can''t swallow it, just start to rush my house. It''s best to make things bigger. Let the soldiers and generals who follow Wu Gong see what the consequences will be if they follow him!"


    She said this very seriously.


    The manager of the He family could only swallow this breath and take people away.


    The woman took the knife back and picked up the white banner.


    Mo Sheng said: "Come��Ling��"


    The three-mouthed coffins were not buried in Tianhai, but were handed over to a group of people to return to their hometown. Tianhai is dirty!


    On the way back, the second son stopped talking.


    The woman said tiredly, "If you have farts, just let it go!"


    The second son whispered, "What''s the matter today-"


    Such a mighty man, the third-class Zang Niao would kill him if he said he could?


    Even if the other party is not on guard, it is amazing to have a broken arm with one knife.


    The woman said, "Of course, someone secretly helped her."


    She had not learned martial arts systematically, but just followed Zhao Feng and the others to escape and learned some hacking and slaughtering skills. It was OK when I was young, but now I am older. It is also a disadvantage to be able to succeed this time. The second son was curious about who helped.


    The woman said, "Xu Wen''s note."


    Xu Jie also has several secret guards around him.


    In recent years, due to the ownership of Heyin County, Xu Jie''s relationship with Tianhai has become increasingly distant. As a shrewd businessman, he knows the truth that he doesn''t put eggs in one basket. I don��t know when it started, but the Xu family��s business was slowly separated from Tianhai, and the confidant people also used different excuses to leave in batches, without attracting attention.


    The Xu family, which remained in Tianhai, is already empty.


    "On the third day of your sister-in-law''s family''s death, Xu Wenzhu''s people came to the mansion..." She was very grateful to Xu Jie for helping him in time, but she knew that she had more important things to do, and she had to turn everyone''s attention to Zhao''s mansion.


    Second son: "Why don''t you take the opportunity to leave?"


    He muttered in a low voice, thinking of his unlucky elder brother and third brother. I continue to stay and don��t know what to do and wait for their family.


    "If you leave now, you are a deserter!"


    The woman said this firmly.


    "Defend?"


    "Your father has your father''s battlefield, and your mother also has your mother''s battlefield. It''s easy for us to run, but have you ever thought about the families of your father''s brothers?" Most of the soldiers under Lao Zhao and his team have already started their own families, and most of them are still in the sea of ??heaven. The rear is safe, but it is also a hostage at a critical moment. "How can I not understand your father''s temper? He and Wu Zhaode are finished!"


    Force his brother''s family to death and kill the clan girl he raised as his daughter. Even if Wu Xian saved him, he would break up with Wu Xian, and at most he would lose Wu Xian''s life after the incident. It is impossible to continue to be a cow and a horse for Wu Xian! so-


    Before everything breaks out, she will do something in advance.


    "When fighting on the front line, Xu Wenzhu cut off a lot of serfs from the Tianhai group of people, and changed his appearance and stolen your uncle''s family... Until everything is done, we can''t leave Tianhai." Her eyes were cold, "Even if we die!"


    When the second son heard this, he calmed down.


    "Well, my son understands."


    He is not afraid of death!


    Looking at the son with tender facial features, the woman smiled and said, "There is no need to look at death as if she is ready to die. It''s not that far. As long as your father is not dead on the front line, our family will not die. Now we can make trouble for them!"


    roaring darkly, going crazy anywhere.


    It��s not easy to stay rational, but it��s not easy to go crazy?


    She was so petty that she also gave all the bad guys who participated in this bad luck - exquisitely packaged wooden boxes.


    Opening the deceptive packaging, the stench hits my face, and countless lively white and fat maggots are squirming in the sea of ??feces.


    The wooden box is exquisite, and the night fragrance inside the box is fresh.


    I send you night fragrance today, and I will show off my blood tomorrow. I will carry an empty coffin to the doors of each household the day after tomorrow, and I will be mourning in a mental state. If someone wants to use force, the woman will abandon all her dignity, sit on the ground, slap her legs with both hands, open her mouth and howl, and completely open her voice. From the eldest son to the younger son. He said bluntly that her husband tried his best to save Wu Xian''s life in his early years, and now he is still alive for him. If their mother and son die, let the whole sky look at it, and let those who are preparing to join Wu Xian also look at it.


    "Bullying orphans and widows-"


    The decent person who was dependent on him was astonished as ever.


    They claim to be a family of etiquette, but have they ever seen such a scene of a village shrew making a fuss? If you try to argue, you will just dance around with a knife. It would be fine if it didn''t hit it, but if it was hit, people would turn around and say you''d hit it yourself.


    A respected old and famous man from a family went out, but was blocked by her and almost got angry and ascended to heaven.


    "It''s insulting"


    "It''s a disgrace!"


    The common people in Tianhai were very happy to eat melons.


    In the end, every household stayed behind closed doors.


    The surname Zhao is shameless, but they are shameless.


    When Xu Jie received the news, his eyes almost popped out: "Mrs. Dayi is really willing to do anything!"


    Where can ordinary people do this?


    Time is tight, and he dare not delay.


    When the Zhao family attracted Tianhai''s attention, small actions were also carried out - the Xu Jie family had a lot of big business and had hundreds of people every time they went to business. It was not surprising that there were more new faces. He also used his connections to engage in "population transactions".


    Frequent wars are also a kind of goods.


    Not only is he doing it, but other aristocratic families are also doing it.


    It��s just that the Tianhai family is a buyer, but Xu Jie started a business of reselling and selling, and the price was doubled when sent to other places.


    Other families didn''t care when they heard the news, and at most they muttered that this person didn''t want any lower limit to make money.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 812 812: Mr. Shen who was rumored [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 812: Shen Jun who was rumored [please give me a monthly vote]


    Hunger, disease.


    The Tao is looking at each other, and the hunger is hanging out.


    There is no green at all in the vast wilderness, and the hundreds of refugees look numb and move slowly in a certain direction. On this road, you can see a corpse stained with rotten meat from time to time. Mosquitoes and flies circling, maggots squirmed, and the thin and sunken kids squatted beside them, swallowing their saliva, and reached out to grab a few and stuff them into their mouths. The eyes are as fierce and decisive as a lone wolf.


    Suddenly, he kicked.


    She fell forward and fell violently.


    What''s strange is that she didn''t look back at who kicked her, and she didn''t care about the pain in her forehead, and crawled forward and ran. The person who kicked someone didn''t seem to expect that she would have reacted like this, and he was stunned for a moment. The next moment he realized and strode forward to chase people.


    ��Don��t run!��


    "Little bastard!"


    "Stop it!"


    Although the size of the two people is very different, the child, under the urge to survive, burst out with potential and jumped quickly. Her heart beat like a drum, and she didn''t dare to stop at all. Because she knew very well what the consequences would be if she was caught!


    She would turn into pieces of roasted meat and smell the greedy soup like the exchanged neighbor brother.


    "Don''t run-"


    "Damn it, the little **** runs fast!"


    This man was as thin as a skeleton in human skin. He hadn''t been full for a long time. The last meal was the day before yesterday. He was not physically strong enough, worried that catching the little girl from behind would cause the other party to struggle strongly, and he wasted his strength in vain, so he attacked and kicked him hard from behind. He thought this kick could make a person unable to get up, but he expected that the other party would jump faster than a rabbit.


    "Ph-You''re lucky!"


    This scene was also seen by a group of refugees.


    There is no adult around that little girl, either she is lost with her or she has an accident. No one cares about this kind of child who is missing. If their lives were stable, they might be willing to be good people, but now they are all clay Buddhas crossing the river and they cannot protect themselves. How can they still have the strength to pay attention to other people''s affairs? Haha, it��s pure if you don��t see it.


    The team composed of numb people is still slowly squirming.


    They fled all the way, either lost their property or were plundered by countless soldiers and bandits, without food.


    At the beginning, I could still make some food, but as the refugee team grew bigger and bigger, the food became more and more difficult to get. At the end of the meal, there are grass roots to eat grass roots, and there are bark to eat bark, and drink water if there is nothing. Some strong young men will get up secretly in the middle of the night, disappear for a few hours, and come back before dawn. They didn''t say it, but everyone knew it in their hearts.


    Everyone was getting more and more pale and thin, so hungry that they didn''t even have the strength to speak, but these people remained a little red.


    Until the end I was so hungry.


    Replace your children and eat to satisfy your hunger.


    But this method cannot last long.


    The refugees looked at each other with fierce and beastly hunger, but no one dared to break the balance first. Because no one can guarantee that they will definitely be eating chopsticks, or they may become food on the plate. Some people starve to death and die of illness one after another.


    Their death continued this delicate balance for several days.


    finally-


    The atmosphere was still broken.


    But it is good news.


    A refugee who had been missing for a long time came back with good news.


    There is a place nearby recruiting soldiers, and you can eat and eat until you are selected! They want both men and women, both elderly and children. As he said that, he took out a lot of dry food from his arms and spread it out to people to show him: "These are enough to eat!"


    Gudu��


    The loud sound of swallowing fell into everyone''s ears. They think it''s someone else''s, but in fact it''s their own.


    A dirty child who couldn''t tell the original appearance stretched out a pair of black hands and snatched two pieces of his dry food with lightning speed. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed hard with a ferocious expression. Seeing this, the refugees were so angry that they wanted to slap them.


    The little girl opened her sinister and fierce eyes, avoided his hands that were about to tear people, and shouted vaguely, "You are all full, what''s wrong with me eating you?"


    When she screamed, the refugee was unwilling to stop. He was so angry that his back teeth were rubbing constantly, and he squeezed out his words: "Yes, you have enough food... but you are not educated, you have a mother and don''t teach her. This is to be distributed to everyone, how can you rob it?"


    The little girl stared at her eyes and said nothing.


    He patted his chest and took a long time to take a picture of the dry food stuck in his throat. The other refugees also got a few small pieces. These dry foods have been stored for a long time, and the taste is a bit sour and tastes worse than mud, but many people are moved to tears.


    The refugees who took out the dry food spoke comforted.


    "Why are you crying? Let me go with me, and everyone will fill our stomachs together! Shen Jun, does Shen Jun know? He lacks everything in his hands, but he doesn''t lack food. The tyrant was not dead before, and he robbed all our grains. Didn''t he give us food? All the fellow villagers have forgotten? He can fill his stomach with him!"


    Then, the refugee vividly said that he had the treatment after joining the recruitment, he had enough food and dressed well, and that life was so good that he would not change it even if he was the king! Some people came out of Yanzhou, so they naturally knew that Chen Tang was gritting his teeth and evenly giving out food to help the victims when the war was at its most tense! The person in front of them spoke enthusiastically again, and they immediately believed it in their hearts.


    At this time, the little girl was still questioning.


    "You said you were well dressed?"


    The refugee said, "Yes!"


    "Then why are you still dressed so hard?"


    The refugee questioned almost had a heart attack. The girl''s eyes were so sinister that she looked at the girl with a vicious murderous intent, but she quickly calmed down again. He was also a little anxious and thought about the reasons before everyone was shaken and suspicious, and turned around: "If I had put on the good clothes given by Mr. Shen, I would have been robbed long ago. It''s good, so I naturally have to focus on my own people first. What''s wrong with you, a baby? Are you shameless? What a bad heart!"


    Although the girl noticed something was wrong, she was still young and would be at a loss when facing so many people''s eyes that were disgusting.


    She realized the malicious gaze around her and chose to remain silent.


    Without her, she jumped out to argue, and the blueprint drawn by the refugee successfully hooked a group of people who were hungry until their eyes were dark, weak, and had only the thoughts left in their minds. Most people have a herd mentality. Seeing that more and more people choose to believe, they follow them. The little girl wanted to run away, but her shoulder was pinched tightly by a thin and powerful hand.


    "Let me go��"


    "Child, it''s too dangerous for you alone."


    As he said that, he took her away without saying anything.


    She struggled without success and was secretly twisted, and was even threatened in a low voice: "No matter how honest she is, I will be you now!"


    The refugees were satisfied when they saw the eyes showing horror.


    Perhaps with hope, these people finally had a little smile on their numb faces. For the sake of food, they urgently want to know everything about this great man, Shen Jun. Several people compiled fake news out of vain.


    It was normal for fake news at the beginning.


    For example, if you don��t disturb the people when fighting, you will also give food to the refugees.


    After that, the style of painting changed in an outrageous direction.


    For example, if there is not enough food and lack of medicinal materials, a filial son risked his life to stop Shen Jun from asking for help in order to save his mother.


    This Shen Jun was sympathetic to the common people, so he actually ordered someone to take a knife and cut the flesh and blood from his wrist. The filial son cooked the flesh and blood and took it for his mother to take it. The next day he became lively.


    "Hiss-Is this fake?"


    Some people think about the scene of cutting flesh with a knife and hurt their hands.


    Someone immediately jumped out to refute.


    "How could it be fake? I saw it with my own eyes. The village next door was plague and was about to die. Mr. Shen gave him a bowl of blood and poured it into the well water! Guess what? The whole village drank the water from this well and it was all gone in a few days!"


    "Yes, yes, yes - I have heard people say this." Another refugee echoed and said something similar. Then some people said that Mr. Shen would turn into food.


    "A moment of wave of his hand, a granary was full!"


    "Really true?"


    "What I saw with my own eyes can still be fake?"


    As more and more people say "How is the village next door", "How is my relative", "I heard of someone on the road"... everyone completely believes that this Shen Jun has the ability to make them eat and dress well.


    Even if they picked up their weapons and went to the battlefield, they would just give them a head, but Shen Jun, who had three heads, six arms, ten feet tall, and muscles, raised his hand and filled a hundred and tens of thousands of stones. How could he be stingy with them for a meal?


    As the rumors became more outrageous, no one questioned them anymore.


    No, there are still some people who question it.


    The girl huddled in the corner bit her lower lip and her eyes rolled around, trying to find a way to escape. She didn''t believe in Shen Jun. The food was so precious. Those nobles didn''t eat enough for themselves, so how could they give them all the untouchables? The adults around them are talking lies and some of them are inconsistent with the introductory words, and only fools will believe it!


    Before she could think of a solution, the horse''s hooves approached.


    The refugees were nervous and tense in an instant.


    The refugee who came to recruit soldiers with dry food breathed a sigh of relief, and could not see any panic on his face, and he smiled and muttered. The ingenious soldiers gradually relaxed their expressions, their eyes swept across everyone, and said, "It''s a good job!"


    After praising the man, he turned his head over again.


    "You can rest assured!"


    Although his tone was stiff, he was not as fierce as those soldiers and bandits.


    These soldiers riding horses did not rob them, and even sent one person to lead the way. Seeing this, the refugees cried with joy. With hope in my heart, my soft steps became much stronger. Half an hour later, a camp appeared in their sight.


    The camp is not large in size, and soldiers patrolling everywhere.


    The refugees recruited soldiers pointed ahead and said with great force: "Just here, when you go in, everyone will have something to eat!"


    ��I have something to eat����


    ��Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    The camp did not stop them. When they heard that they were here to recruit soldiers, they simply let them go. Then it is divided into two parts: male and female, and sent to different areas. The continuous dry food that everyone was looking forward to was not delivered, but was sent to a pool.


    "Mr. Jun, when can we have a meal?"


    The soldiers looked up and down at everyone: "Wash it first."


    There was undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    The weather has been hot recently, and the stinking smell on everyone''s body can be smelled several feet away. Faced with disgust, they did not dare to question the soldiers holding weapons. They took off their clothes and went down to the pool. The pool was huge but not deep.


    Adults just sat in the water and just couldn''t cross their necks.


    There were no guards nearby, so everyone was relieved to rub and wash.


    The water in the pool is not very clean, but it is better to be cool. After taking a shower, I feel a little more comfortable all over my body. In order not to be picky and dirty, I specially put my clothes into the sink and washed them, twisted them half dry and put them back on my body. Not long after, another soldier came to lead the way.


    "June, where are you going?"


    "When will we get some food?"


    The soldier scolded everyone impatiently, with a vicious look on his face: "Shut up your mouth, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Everyone was scared like quails and dared not say a word of urging them again.


    Soon, everyone was sent to a huge tent.


    The tent covers a large area, and there are crowds of people sitting next to each other to sit one or two hundred people. When everyone came over, there were about twenty of them. Everyone was confused, but they still cooperated obediently. I was bored and started talking to the people beside me.


    Fearing that the other party would not pay attention to him, he poked someone with his elbow and said curiously: "Is the food provided by Mr. Shen delicious?"


    The man glanced weakly.


    The next moment, he turned his eyes away.


    "Why don''t you ignore people?"


    These twenty people were too quiet, and their expressions were even numb than before, which made everyone smell a bad smell.


    So he asked again: "Have you eaten?"


    Finally, the other party responded and cursed unfriendly: "Eat, why don''t you eat your parents? It will be your turn to be eaten later, which makes people feel annoyed!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it was like thunder exploding in my ears.


    They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    What does it mean to "it''s their turn to be eaten"?


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    There were noises coming from the camp in the distance.


    "Let me go out, I won''t wait here!"


    But with a few screams, the noise stopped again. Everyone knew what was going on without seeing it, and their faces were pale and silent.


    Everyone was deceived!


    The little girl was so scared that she shrank behind the crowd.


    Not long after, a group of soldiers came in and picked up the person out. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. The soldier showed a fierce look and stabbed the man in the chest with a knife. He grabbed the human hair and dragged it out like a dead pig, leaving only blood-colored drag marks.


    It wasn''t long before it was the little girl''s turn.


    She was caught like a chicken.


    At this moment, her mind was clearly full of struggle, but her limbs were as stiff as they turned into wood and did not move at all. Maintaining a weird and funny posture, he was thrown into a pottery jar. A large fire broke out under the pottery jar.


    Not long, she felt that her limbs could be controlled again.


    Struggle and try to climb out while pursing the pottery jar.


    The guards heard the news and came over with weapons.


    "Looking for death��"


    Just as the weapon was about to fall, riots came from outside the camp.


    The explosion caused the gravel on the ground to tremble.


    "The seven armies flooded!"


    A white shadow came from the waves.


    The Wenqi City Wall rising in the camp was no match for the water column turning into a dragon. The water dragon raised its head and crossed the Wenqi City Wall and rushed down with an unyielding momentum. For a moment, the waves surged.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 813 813: Gift (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 813 813: Gift (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Huge waves poured down the sky, and the water rushed away all the pottery jars, and destroyed the terrifying fireworks under the pottery jars. The living person in the pottery jar was swallowed and he had no time to scream. The only thing that is thankful is that the water level is not sustainable.


    The little girl choked on the water off guard.


    The cold water wrapped her all, greatly alleviating the burning sensation on the skin. She rushed out far away under the current of water, and then stopped when she hit the tent on the path. During this period, I kept holding my head with my hands and curled up to hold my breath.


    "Cough cough-"


    The water flowed over her cheeks and retreated. The moment the tip of her nose touched the fresh air, she breathed greedily and coughed while patting her chest. She had no time to care about so much, and there was only one thought in her mind - run! Run quickly! Run as far as you want!


    But the mental excitement was not enough to suppress the weakness of her limbs. Not to mention standing up and running, she had difficulty even standing up with her hands on her feet. What''s even more serious is that the burning surface of her body was back, and the pain made her cry. Despair and helplessness wrapped her tightly, leaving no gap for her to breathe.


    Boom��


    The air waves caused by the explosion swept over her head with sand, soil and gravel. She screamed and hugged her head with both hands and tried to curl up.


    Her luck is not good, and she is thin and light in weight. She can''t escape the raging waves of sand, soil and gravel by luck. He was forced to roll for more than ten feet again, his knees and elbows were covered with fine and dense scratches. Too scary, too scary!


    She buried her head between her arms.


    Constantly praying in my heart to stop quickly.


    Grandma blesses the Spirit of Heaven to make her survive!


    But her prayers did not reach the sky, and the shouts of killing not only did not decrease, but instead became louder and more dense.


    Puff��


    A large number of blood columns with body temperature sprinkled on her body.


    She trembled all over as if she was burned.


    Then a headless body fell straight beside her, and the scar of the bowl was facing her! The strong visual impact made her throat tighten, and her stomach, which was stuffed with mud, seemed to be surging with acid. She endured her disgust, moved her thin body carefully, and tried to hide under the headless corpse. Above her, the dripping viscous blood gradually lost its temperature.


    From the beginning the warmth became cold.


    From the initial water column to the ticking ticking.


    Blood flowed down her cheeks, flowing through the corners of her lips and jaws, winding into her neck and collarbone. The discomfort caused by that sticky touch is like the maggots she picked up on the rotten corpse for the first time. But in order to survive, she could only endure the pressure.


    Can''t move, can''t scream, can''t cry...


    Maybe she could hold a corpse and survive here.


    The movement in her ears made her frightened. She passed by the second as much as a year. The only thing she could do was close her eyes and keep silently reciting grandma and numbers in her heart. She wanted to maintain her sanity, but she was too tired, physically tired, and mentally limiting.


    As I was confused, the movements in my ears were also gone.


    She was awakened by a cool breeze.


    The wind took away her warmth and her goosebumps exploded.


    She opened her eyes that were stuck in blood at some point and judged the time based on her dim vision. Has she finally escaped?


    This thought just popped up in my mind and I heard footsteps in my ears.


    Someone is approaching!


    She stopped her hand, ready to push the body away, held her breath, hoping that the man would walk away quickly and not pay attention to her. However, God could not receive her prayers, and the pair of **** boots stopped near her.


    At this moment, the girl''s heart was filled with despair.


    "Yo--Is there someone pretending to be dead?" A vague teasing came from above the head. The owner of the battle boots sounds nice, but in her ears it is the call of black and white impermanence.


    She''s finished!


    She can''t run away!


    She is going to see her grandma!


    The little girl was sad. This past six months, like a nightmare dancing on the tip of a knife, passed by her quickly. She avoided countless murderous intents, but was about to fall here. She knew very well how these soldiers cleaned up the battlefield. She also had all the enemy soldiers who had breathed a breath and had no injuries. Only if they had good limbs were healthy and had no injuries, they were qualified to be prisoners. If food is short, the healthy ones will be replaced!


    Are there still people who are not short of food when fighting now?


    She sobbed overflowed from her mouth, waiting for the sharp weapon to penetrate her body.


    As a result, the expected severe pain did not exacerbate, but the headless corpse that was pressed on her to hide was kicked away. Without the weight, my body suddenly became lighter. She was stunned, and the other party was also stunned, and squatted down and looked at her with his head tilted.


    A very aggressive pretty face hit her eyes without warning. The owner of the battle boots had a very flawless face, but the dry blood stains on the corners of her eyes added a bit of seducing her. When did she see such a beauty?


    The other party asked, "Why are you so small?"


    A thin ball.


    At first, I thought that an enemy soldier was trying to hide under the corpse and pretend to be dead. The other party was breathing weakly. Shen Tang was about to give the other party a sword to end the pain, but soon found that the sound was wrong. When I opened it, I found that it was a child, and I couldn''t tell the man or woman.


    Shen Tang restrained his murderous intent and weapons.


    The child was dressed in rags, his sleeves disappeared, his arms were covered with mud and scratches, and a small part of his exposed skin was also covered with scalds. Seeing this, Chen Tang remembered her quick glance when she crossed the [Seven Army of Water] and guessed seven or eight points.


    "Oh, it''s such a pitiful person, but it''s safe now." Chen Tang smiled enthusiastically and walked through the stiff wooden child''s armpit and picked up the person. "With me here, you and the others will be saved. Are you scared just now?"


    Chen Tang still has some experience in coaxing the child.


    Take out a piece of malt sugar: "Do you want to eat it?"


    The child subconsciously opened his mouth and put the candy blocks pressed against his lips into his mouth, and the sweetness lingers in his taste buds. As several people wearing armor and some unknown pieces of flesh hung from their armor approached, their newly relaxed nerves tensed again.


    Chen Tang noticed her movements and asked her to sit next to her, turned her head and asked in a deep voice: "How about counting the number of people?"


    "Lord..." The other party glanced at the little girl and winked at Chen Tang, "Can you borrow a step to speak?" Chen Tang reminded Yang Ying to look at the child.


    "Dawei, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Wei suppressed his anger and said with red eyes: "My lord will tell at a glance... These people are really not human, they are too cruel!"


    Chen Tang was led to see a place.


    With just one glance, Chen Tang, who had a strong heart, was also a little uncomfortable. He quickly moved his eyes away and suppressed the nausea rolling in his throat.


    Zhao Wei and others were responsible for the aftermath of the battlefield. When they were preparing to deal with the corpses of enemy soldiers, they accidentally dug out several large pits, which were densely filled with fine white bones. The top bones were still hung with cooked flesh, and the maggots and the rotten smell made the soldiers who dug the pit vomit. All of these are human corpses, none of them are the entire body, they are all cut into pieces.


    Soon, they knew why this was the case.


    In remote places, I found many cooked meat that had not yet been processed. The bones I picked were piled up at will, and the unused organs were piled up on the hills, and mosquitoes and flies were hovering. I can think of where the rest of the part went, or where I was about to go.


    During the counting, in addition to a few prisoners, there were hundreds of common people.


    The child who was taken out of the body by Chen Tang was also one of the reserve grains that he had been tricked into here. Chen Tang seemed to listen to Zhao Wei''s report expressionlessly, but in fact he was buzzing in his mind. If Chen Tang led his troops to attack him later, he would probably have no chance of survival.


    "Oh my uncle, is this what Qin Gongsu calls a great gift?" Chen Tang whispered to Qin Li, who was far away in the Liguan. Seeing that Zhao Wei was still there, she waved her hand and sent him, "Dawei, go down and do your business. Send someone to deal with the body and put it in peace."


    Zhao Wei said: "Vei."


    But he only moved a small step.


    Chen Tang asked her: "There is something else?"


    "Lord, Uncle Qin is really a good person." Zhao Wei blinked, not expecting his lord to have a misunderstanding of Qin Li.


    Chen Tang said, "I didn''t say he was a bad person either."


    She just felt that these literary scholars were hiding deeply.


    Previously, she sent Yun Ce to Tianhai to save people. Qin Li came to visit the boudoir at night that night... Oh no, to be precise, Cui Xiao was wandering outside her tent. Chen Tang, who was already sleeping, could only suppress his anger and put on his clothes to pull Cui Xiao in.


    [Be good at filial piety, what can��t you say in broad daylight? ��


    Fortunately, Cui Xiao had a weak sense of existence, otherwise he would have been wandering outside her tent, and there would have been no scandals on the next day, saying that she was sinking young pears and eating grass beside her nest and stretching out her claws to her subordinates? Is the lord''s integrity not moral integrity?


    Cui Xiao was almost staggered.


    He helped his master and his hair: [It''s not that filial piety wants to disturb his lord''s dream, but that someone wants to see his lord, but he cannot show up in the daytime. ��


    Chen Tang: [You can��t come out in the sun? Ghost? ��


    She was so angry that she was very angry when she woke up, and she was particularly choking when she spoke.


    Cui Xiaodao: [The lord will know it as soon as he sees it. ��


    So, a second man came into Chen Tang''s tent.


    She looked at the man with a numb expression and took off his disguised robe, revealing a face that was not unfamiliar - Ah, if the paparazzi came, he would not use [explosion! The title of "The Longwu County Guard met with the scholars under Wu Zhaode''s tent at night. The two of them had already colluded]?


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Really, it was Qin Gongsu!


    Chen Tang suppressed his anger and got up: [What are Gong Su doing? ��


    This man doesn��t come during the day and at night, and he is not afraid that Wu Zhaode will tell him that he is ��the blue apricot��? I became an adulterer for no reason? No matter how much he complained in his heart, Chen Tang also smelled something wrong. Before, it was just Zhao Feng who looked for him, and it represented Zhao Feng alone, at most he added his elite troops.


    Now it��s Qin Li coming forward to represent a group.


    The two have completely different meanings.


    Qin Li said nothing nonsense: [Give Mr. Shen a big gift. ��


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: [Great gift? ��


    Her mind was thrust and she almost blurted out [Who is from the Zhao Feng family? ��, but in the end he held back and realized that this great gift was not that great gift. Her heartbeats like a drum, and she can''t help but guess what Wu Xian did again, and actually forced Qin Li to rebel?


    She asked again: [What? ��


    Qin Li smiled and said: [I have liked this gift, so I will talk about other things. I always want to let Shen Jun meet Qin''s sincerity, right? ��


    So, this surprise attack occurred.


    A team of 800 elite troops successfully removed Huang Lie''s logistics supply point. Looking at the camp burned in the fire, Chen Tang cursed in his heart: What a shame is Huang Lie? He actually used her flag to deceive refugees as food?


    "Things that should be struck by lightning!"


    ��|��`)


    ����Today, the mushrooms are sorting out the main line and arranging the end of this volume, and they have to connect with the next volume of founding the country. It took more than an hour to call a relative (it was something about my family, and he didn''t have much contact with me, and he had something to do with my brother. When his relatives came to discuss and plead with me, their thoughts were interrupted). Alas, there was a thousand less update today, and it will be added tomorrow depending on the situation.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 814 814: Great gift (Previous) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 814 814: Great gift (Previous) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "The lord is back!"


    ��It��s a big victory����


    Chaoli Pass, city walls, and sentry towers.


    The guards saw Chen Tang, who was leading the team back from a distance, and quickly passed the news, one to ten, ten to hundreds. Chen Tang saw Chu Wuhui who was guarding the city gate early, and when he saw that face, he suppressed a little.


    "No obscurity, everything is fine?"


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "How is the battle for the lord?"


    He naturally took the reins of the motorcycle, and Chen Tang turned over and jumped off the mule''s back, and said angrily: "Although I knew that Huang Xiguang would do something that was not human if he was short of food, and used jerky as a military ration, it was the first time he really saw it."


    What you see and hear with your own eyes have different impact powers.


    When Chu Yao heard this, his expression was not turbulent. He had seen the scene depicted by his lord countless times, but he was not numb but used to it. He cared more about his lord��s next move: ��What does the lord want to wait?��


    Chen Tang said: "Issuing a proclamation for the retaliation."


    Originally, she was preparing to wait until Huang Lie had no ammunition and food, so she had to launch a general attack on his own forces, and then she responded to all changes.


    From a rational point of view, this plan is also the safest.


    First, the greater the action, the greater the flaw; second, the enemy does not have a stable supply of food lines, and we have a lot of opportunities to put eyewitness into the enemy, secretly spread rumors of shortage of military rations, and disintegrate their morale from the inside; third, the enemy who suffers from hunger and fatigue is much better than elite soldiers who eat and drink. Chen Tang could get a bargain if he could bear it.


    But the key is that she can''t help it now.


    Huang Lie''s large-scale capture of refugees as a military ration was completely beyond Chen Tang''s initial plan. The only thing she didn''t calculate was that the lower limit of these people was lower than what she preset. If she bears it, would she sit down and watch them eat up all the Yan and Ganzhou?


    The lower limit is that Chen Tang can��t play with these people.


    Chu Yao nodded, not persuading Chen Tang to remain rational, and smiled and said, "It''s great, should you leave this matter to Wangchao?"


    Chen Tang said, "Looking at the tide? He is indeed suitable."


    [Five Elements Impotence] This pseudonym has a high ink content.


    If you don��t have some literary talent, how can your works become popular among the three armies?


    All the rest are trivial matters, such as arranging a morning meeting tomorrow to determine the combat plan, such as holding a small celebration banquet to reward the soldiers in this operation, such as arranging some prisoners captured, and such as refugees who have settled their lives...


    These things can be arranged properly by Chu Yao alone.


    After entering the city, Chen Tang remembered that he was alone.


    ��Where is no secret to know where good filial piety is now?��


    No matter how shocked her eyes the "big gift" Qin Li sent, Chen Tang still saw a trace of truth from the surface - isn''t Qin Gongsu sitting on the bench now? Why did he know about enemy intelligence that even the scout Wu Xian could not find?


    She does not doubt that top strategists have the ability to win a thousand miles, but these must be based on sufficient intelligence or careful consideration of people''s hearts. Generally speaking, this ability is mostly about controlling the overall situation. How can you do details such as [Huang Lie has a granary somewhere, and Mr. Shen uses it to make a gain]?


    Either Qin Li is really a "monster", or��


    He avoided Wu Xian from obtaining the source of information, ensuring that when he was sitting on the bench, the news would not fall behind the overall situation.


    Compared with the former, Chen Tang believes in the latter more.


    Don��t forget Qin Li��s way of scholars. His way of scholars is really just a simple fog that interferes with the enemy��s sight?


    How could you know there is nothing else that has never been revealed?


    The gift from Qin Li was received, and the next time was the negotiation moment, let��s see what this literary scholar had planned.


    Chu Yao said: "Go to the test field to see the growth of jade wheat."


    The grains of the new batch of jade wheat are in excellent condition and are full and shiny. The yield of the finished product planted may exceed previous records. Given that the jade maize has been replanted in Yanzhou in large quantities and is growing well, the autumn harvest this year has been guaranteed, and to a certain extent, the occurrence of second-degree famine has been eliminated. This batch of new seeds cannot be used for the time being, so we are ready to stock up and promote it to other places in the coming year.


    There is abundant grain, so the farmer will not feel panic after being under control.


    "Send someone to come here, by the way - there is still justice." Chen Tang looked for Cui Xiao to find out Qin Li''s thoughts, and Luan Xin to find him to know himself and his enemy and win every battle. As her lord, it is not too much for her to see the answer before doing the test?


    Chu Yao wrote down one by one.


    The experimental field is very far away, so the first one is Luan Xin.


    ��How much does Jingyi know about Qin Gongsu?��


    It happened to be the meal time, and Chen Tang invited him to go to the cafeteria to have a meal together. Luan Xin was lame and couldn''t queue up, so she simply beat two people alone. Luan Xin looked at the noisy canteen, listened to the sound of the chopsticks and wooden spoons hitting, and the sound of the soldiers'' mouths... Lord, don''t you really think the canteen is a good place to discuss, right?


    "What is the lord talking about Qin Li under Duke Zhaode''s account?"


    "Who else can be there except him?"


    Luan Xin: "A man who is unfathomable."


    Chen Tang, who was always full of yellow waste, inevitably thought wrongly. He slapped himself twice in the face, slapped the inappropriate scene of the child away, and nodded in response: "Yeah, what else? For example - his way of scribes? How much does justice know?"


    Luan Xin did not answer immediately, but took out a mini book slate from his sleeve. The book slate was just the size of a palm, and each piece of bamboo was cut very thin. Therefore, although the book is not big, the spread length is quite considerable. Luan Xin��s eyes are ten lines.


    Finally, cover the roll and put it away.


    "You didn''t preserve Qin Li''s way of scholars?"


    Chen Tang was not very understandable. She thought Qin Li''s way of literati was similar to the way of out-of-print way of literati.


    Luan Xin said: "He is still alive."


    The implication is that a living person who can be contacted in a short period of time does not have to be in a permanent copy column.


    Of course, there is actually another reason.


    "Qin Gongsu''s way of scholars has two states - one is before the perfection, and the other is after the perfection. He has poor faith and strength, and the way of scholars has not yet been perfect. Even if he uses his way of scholars, he can only use the unfulfilled state."


    Qin Li did not have the perfect effect of a scholar, and it had the same effect as Miao Shu''s [Silent Moisturizing Things]. One used the heavy fog to interfere with the enemy''s sight, and the other relied on the rain to collect the enemy''s actions. It seems different, but in fact it uses very similarly.


    There is no need to occupy the quota of the two of them with such a literati.


    One is enough.


    That one can only be out of print [Silent Moisturize Things].


    Chen Tang quickly clarified the relationship.


    In layman''s terms, for Luan Xin, Qin Gongsu has two skills that can be replicated - the unfulfilled state is lit up and can be replicated. Because Luan Xin''s level is not locked enough, it is not open to the public for the time being, so it naturally cannot be replicated.


    Luan Xin continued: "The unfulfilled one can fog, and the lord also knows that the perfect one is incomplete."


    Chen Tang: "...You don''t know either?"


    "I only know the real name, and his way of literati - [clouds and sky, fog and earth]!" He had to copy the specific details and abilities before he could realize it. The perfect way of literati exceeded his limits. What would Luan Xin make things difficult for him if he had nothing to do?


    "[Clouds and Sky]? This name is so grand."


    Just from the vocabulary itself, it is to describe people who are confused and confused, but starting from the literal meaning - she couldn''t help but look up at the sky, and the white clouds under the sky were dyed with dazzling and beautiful colors...


    Luan Xin frowned and said, "This person is not simple."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Of course, which literary scholar who can perfect the way of literati is simple?"


    She thought there were many big shots under her essay, but only Jiang Sheng was the one who fulfilled the way of scholars, which shows how difficult this level was. How could it be simple for Qin Li to occupy a single quota?


    Luan Xin: "It''s not entirely because of this."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Do he have other information?"


    "The color of his breath is among the people he sees, and it is so high that it is disliked." Luan Xin said bluntly, because the way of literati is special, the world in his eyes is different from that of others. The most obvious point is that he can see the colors of many things - the energy of heaven and earth is colored, human emotions are colored, literary spirit, military courage and even the way of literati are also colored.


    "But this is just a belief in one person''s preferences. Just listen to it, and there is no need to be prejudice against Qin Gongsu because of this. The lord suddenly became interested in him, but what''s the matter?" The lord suddenly became interested in someone, either wanting to dig or do it.


    Luan Xin prefers the former.


    There were many rumors in his heart about Wu Xian��s account. It seemed that Qin Gongsu��s situation was indeed bad and he wanted to find another way out.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I still don''t know your heart."


    Luan Xin said "Oh". The window paper has not been pierced yet.


    Qin Li''s topic was temporarily put on hold. It was the first time Chen Tang knew that Luan Xin could see so many colors, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious: "Hey, what color am I in the eyes of righteousness?"


    No, can you see yellow waste in your head?


    Luan Xin looked up at Chen Tang for a long time.


    ��There is no color on the lord.��


    As he said that, he gracefully picked up a chopstick of meat and vegetables.


    Chen Tang: ����Ah?��


    ��There is no color on the lord.��


    Luan Xin repeated it again.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Luan Xin was really not lying to her, but she really couldn''t see the color of Chen Tang. In Luan Xin''s eyes, she is a maverick existence. No matter her emotions, literary spirit, or martial spirit, she had no color, just like the literary charm on her waist, transparent.


    Chen Tang was a little confused and remembered a past event - when she first met Jiang Sheng, the other party also said similar things.


    [The lord��s ��qi�� is very special. ��


    [Where is the special thing? ��


    [Specially, you may not have ''qi''. ��


    Under normal circumstances, Jiang Sheng could see the "qi" in others, but he could not see the "qi" of Chen Tang, unless Kang Jishou used the method of a scholar to harm her. Now, Luan Xin said that he could see the unique colors of everything, but he could not see her.


    Chen Tang worried, "Is there any impact?"


    Luan Xin took a sip of the soup: "No."


    Chen Tang re-expressed his face and patted his chest and smiled: "Hey, that''s good. Those who have accomplished great things since ancient times are always unique to others. Perhaps this is my characteristic."


    In the future, historians will not have to make up materials randomly.


    Chen Tang smiled and couldn''t help but feel sweaty in his heart.


    This special thing is definitely related to the identity of a sacred object. After all, it is a sleeping beauty who has been lying on the ground for two hundred years. Who knows that the current species belong to humans or to old Zongzi. She is skilled in making jokes and breaks the topic, and is good at eating and drinking.


    When Cui Xiao came, she used simple floss to pick her teeth.


    "Good filial piety, will Qin Gongsu come tonight?"


    If she comes, she will be waiting for the big trip. If she doesn''t come, she will take a shower and go to bed early. There will be a big morning meeting tomorrow.


    Cui Xiaodao: "It''s probably coming."


    Chen Tang said intimately, "This is stable" and changed his seating posture to a more comfortable position: "Good filial piety, please help me adviser, Qin Gongsu comes to my arms... Oh no, what is the probability of being in my account? Don''t look at him being ambiguous, but he didn''t say anything open."


    The ambiguous stage is the most suspicious.


    Although Qin Li showed his intention to leave Wu Xian, he did not clearly state that he wanted to enter her arms. Both sides may also be mutually beneficial. She tasted the sweetness with the help of Qin Gongsu, and Qin Gongsu brought people to restore freedom with her help.


    Cui Xiaowei was surprised: "My lord wants to recruit Gongsu?"


    Chen Tang was very straightforward: "Who doesn''t like talent?"


    Cui Xiao reminded Chen Tang: "Gongsu has great prestige among us. If he chooses a lord, others will also choose a lord. This is not a matter of accepting Gongsu alone."


    They have to tie up and pack them together.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    Cui Xiao: "Is the lord not afraid of the recurrence of the old story of Mr. Zhaode?"


    Chen Tang was speechless. Wu Xian failed so much as a human being. He has not left yet. He has become an "old thing". Considering the relationship between Cui Xiao and Qin Li and others, Chen Tang did not regard his worries as a trivial matter, but as Qin Gongsu''s idea.


    "Are the two factions fighting?"


    Cui Xiao nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang put his chin on his cheek and thought about the people under his tent, and sighed: "A gentleman is circumsential but not crowded, and there are small people but not crowded. As long as there are people, there will be disputes. This is like this, and no one can avoid this. Even a famous king of eternal times cannot allow the ministers under his tent to unite with each other without any rift. This is contrary to human nature and is unrealistic. Just like Yuan Liang, his enemies are really blooming everywhere. As a lord, all I can do is to control a bottom line - you can fight, but you cannot cross the line."


    Better competition can be achieved.


    Vicious intravenous bullying and workplace bullying, what are you doing!


    Cui Xiao asked: "Over the line? For example?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Take Yuanliang as an example. The criticism and participation must be reasonable and well-founded. It must not be made out of nothing. The most important thing is that he can die, but he can only die at my hands because of his unforgivable major mistakes. He cannot pretend to be someone else''s hands!"


    Cui Xiao asked again: "Just Qi Yuanliang?"


    Chen Tang said, "No, it''s everyone."


    Cui Xiao seemed not very satisfied with this question and asked a very subtle question: "If the lord is Duke Zhaode, how will the lord deal with the dispute in the account? Is it balanced?"


    "I am not him, and my background and temperament are different. I am destined to be unable to truly empathize. In fact, the situation in Tianhai is actually balanced with the three schools, impartiality is the safest and most suitable for his current situation. To be honest, Wu Zhaode did nothing wrong at the beginning, but he accepted investment from Tianhai. He was soft-hearted and short-handed, and was destined to be unable to get rid of them, and was destined to be controlled by them. This situation is too difficult to achieve impartiality. But if it were me, the insects that threatened me would have been killed long ago."


    ��No one can coerce me to be biased!��


    "If you dare to do this, first consider whether your head is cut enough!"


    Cui Xiao seemed a little surprised.


    He joined the latest, and he still didn''t have a deep understanding of Chen Tang''s methods of killing him. All his subordinates had a physique of more than 100 kilograms and a 200 kilograms of bones. How could their lord be a person who follows the rules?


    Chen Tang calmed down his tone.


    He raised his eyes and asked Cui Xiao: "Is Qin Gongsu worried about this?"


    Cui Xiao smiled bitterly: "I was bitten by a snake once."


    Wu Xian made everyone have psychological shadows.


    If the next lord is still the same, with the temperament of Qin Li and others, he would rather live in seclusion in the mountains than do it anymore.


    Chen Tang spread his hands: "Actually, there are not a big problem. There are only two factions under my tent. One is called ''Qi Yuanliang and his friend'', and the other is called ''Qi Yuanliang''. Yuanliang has been following me for so many years and has shown that I am so good at ruling down! Of course, it also has something to do with everyone''s guilt towards me. They are sorry for me first, so they are particularly tolerant of Yuanliang..."


    She sacrificed a lot for Qi Yuanliang, the sixth brother.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    "When will Qin Gongsu come?"


    Cui Xiao turned his head and looked outside the tent.


    Chen Tang also looked over with disbelief.


    Qin Li smiled outside the tent, followed by a slender and well-proportioned right hand lifting the curtain and bent into it. As he entered, the camp added a little bit of grass leaves and said, "Mr. Qin is here."


    "Have you heard it?"


    Her voice was filled with imperceptible tension and surprise.


    Qin Li''s eyes were clear and her voice was like water: "Didn''t Shen Jun say something just now specifically to Qin?"


    You don��t need to pretend if you know everything you know.


    ��|��`)


    ����If you refresh again, you will have additional content.


    PS: It��s done.


    ����The extra word count is not charged


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 815 815: Big Gift (Part 2) [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 815 815: Great gift (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qin Li''s straightforwardness can''t fix Chen Tang anymore.


    Relying on his thick-skinned condition, he was not embarrassed at all.


    In the end, Cui Xiao was the intermediary and broke the stiff atmosphere: "Peng Su, don''t you have something to discuss with your lord?"


    Chen Tang coughed dryly and stepped down the steps.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s important to do it."


    Qin Li didn''t mean to hold on. After Shen Tang signaled to sit in her position, Cui Xiao stood up and called someone to bring tea. The three of them sat down, and Chen Tang took a sip of tea: "I have received the ''gift'' from Gongsu, but there is one thing that I can''t figure out."


    Qin Li said, "Jun Shen just asks you."


    "How did Gong Su know that place?"


    Qin Liying said: "The planner always has his own way."


    If it is the leader of other forces, it will probably stop when it is better, because this is the unspoken rule of the industry. As the leader of the forces, as long as you know that the subordinates can handle the matter for her, you don��t need to know what means to accomplish it. The subordinates also need a veil of mystery. However, Chen Tang is rebellious. At this moment, Qin Li is not her subordinate, but her partner.


    Isn��t cooperation the most basic thing is to be honest?


    Chen Tang said: "Pongsu''s way of scholars?"


    Qin Li''s eyes were unremitting: "What did Qi Shan reveal?"


    Chen Tang, holding the answer, shook his head and said frankly: "Yuanliang''s way of literati is just ''knowing what it is but not why it is''. More specifically, he himself doesn''t know. I will guess this just because I have seen it a lot."


    Qin Li snorted lightly, not agreeing to this explanation.


    Of course, he was not prepared to hide it.


    He has been with Wu Xian for several years, but he only met Chen Tang a few times. The other party is the lord of his enemy Qi Yuanliang, and his initial impression of himself will not be high. In this case, if you want to gain all the trust of the other party, you will not be able to show your strong trump card.


    The previous "big gift" was just a bait.


    A bait that makes the fish curious and then takes the hook.


    Although Chen Tang guessed that the key reduced her expectations and curiosity, it would be fine as long as it did not hinder her subsequent plans.


    ��Have you seen so much?��


    Qin Li pointed at the table in front of him with his fingers.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were hooked by his fingers. For the first time, she noticed that the right finger joint was wearing three rings, two jadeite with clear texture, and a bone ring. Looking at the traces on his fingers, he should have the habit of wearing them all year round, making his fingers look more slender. Speaking of which, it��s not just Qin Li, but others also have the habit of wearing a ring, but the material of the ring is not that precious.


    Ordinary people''s fingers are either short or thick, and their knuckle ratios are not pleasing to the eye, so they look even thicker and shorter when wearing a ring. The literary scholars seem to have no such worries. Is there any benefit to gathering the literary mind? With so many beautiful fingers, why not wear more?


    Chen Tang saw Qin Li''s fingers distracted for a few breaths.


    This year, I won��t give up silk quilts without giving it to the end of the year. Is it okay to get a ring?


    Let Wuhui look back and see if there are any materials suitable for custom rings for enterprises, and make a batch of them as gifts.


    Distracted, but it does not prevent Qin Li''s voice from being heard.


    "So, have you ever seen this?"


    Chen Tang calmly moved his gaze to Qin Li''s face, as if he had not been distracted: "What kind of thing Gong Su said?"


    Qin Li raised his right hand slightly, and his fingers lit the table twice. The literary atmosphere like mist overflowed from his fingertips and quickly condensed and formed on the table. Chen Tang was still puzzled at first, until she saw a rectangular sand tray appear.


    Above the sand table, clouds and mist float lightly.


    Under the clouds and mist, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas.


    Chen Tang suddenly jumped out of his mind that the true name of Qin Li''s literary literati. His pupils were visible to the naked eye and he spit out a sentence that caught Qin Li off guard: "Is this a sand table? Gong Su, is this the real [clouds and sky and fog]?"


    Isn��t this thing really a high-definition satellite map?


    In this era when the map was still the highest secret in wartime, it took only a lot of manpower and material resources to update it once in a few years, and only a few people with authority could read it, could Qin Li''s literati''s Way to Monitor in real time? How can I fight this?


    Qin Li said with ease: "Qi Yuanliang knows a lot."


    Many times, literary scholars are more protective of their own literary methods. Even if they disclose, they only disclose some usage and rarely confess their true names. Because the real name may reveal the true core, he hasn''t told many people that as for whether Qi Yuanliang is among these people, he himself cannot guarantee it. After all, he was really easy to cheat at that time.


    Chen Tang: "��Well, it''s not Yuanliang either."


    The blame is still not overtaken by Qi Shan.


    Qin Li looked at Cui Xiao silently.


    An Jing was a transparent man and a background board, Cui Xiao kicked his knife and fanned his sword and explained: "...It''s not filial piety, Gongsu, you know me, I won''t betray you under normal circumstances."


    Before Qin Li did not make it clear that he wanted to defect to his lord, Cui Xiao did not plan to get rid of the other person''s bitter tea, because he had to respect his friend''s wishes and was not convenient to make decisions for the other party. Unless Wu Xian and his lord are completely divided and he and Gong Su are clearly in opposition, in this case, they will be life-and-death. How can they respect the enemy''s secrets? This matter was really not revealed by him...


    Chen Tang said, "...Well, it''s not good at filial piety. As for who it is, it depends on what your relationship will be with me in the future."


    She couldn''t take off her counselor''s underwear for the sake of outsiders. Even Luan Xin''s trump card, even her family members knew the truth. When Chen Tang talked about this, Qin Li knew the truth but didn''t follow the truth, and talked directly into the serious matter.


    "Qin can help Shen Jun conquer Huang and Zhang."


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "Does Brother Zhaode know about this?"


    Of course, it was not to ask Wu Xian whether he knew that Qin Li cheated on him secretly, but to ask Wu Xian whether he knew that Qin Li''s perfect state of scholarship was a bug. How did Wu Zhaode live in a mountain of gold and silver without paying for several years?


    One is Cui Xiao and the other is Qin Li.


    That outrageous feeling is like Gu Chi''s recent draft. The lewd queen robbed two princes who had been married for many years in neighboring countries. The overlord only found that he had no experience. Isn''t this outrageous? Whether it is Gu Chi''s words or the two literary scholars in front of him! It took Chen Tang a while to restrain his facial features and not fly around. The reality is even more **** than Gu Chi''s words!


    Qin Li asked back: "Shen Jun thinks he knows?"


    Chen Tang scratched his head again: "It doesn''t look like he knows."


    If he really knew it clearly, Wu Zhaode might be able to grit his teeth and withstand the pressure exerted by the Tianhai family and strive to protect Qin Li''s faction. How could he force Zhao Fengdu to become disinterested?


    After all, Wu Xian felt that the benefits that Qin Li''s school could provide were not as much as those in the Tianhai, so he sought profits and avoided harm.


    Chen Tang asked Qin Li: "Then why did you tell me?"


    This is actually not a good sign.


    Tell Chen Tang that there are two results.


    One is that he fell in love with Chen Tang, was willing to treat her honestly, and changed to her as his new lord, but the person in front of him was Qin Gongsu, so there was another possibility - Qin Li just wanted to show his value and gain Chen Tang''s trust, so that Chen Tang completely believed in the combat plan he provided, and used the fastest thunder speed to solve Huang Liezhang He''s troops. In return, Chen Tang put pressure on Wu Xian to protect Qin Li''s family and his family, and then return to his freedom...


    If it is the former, Chen Tang will be happy to see it. If it were the latter, Qin Li had no intention of joining the officialdom again, it would not matter if she knew this trump card, because both sides would not become enemies in the future. At most, Chen Tang ruled several seclusion scholars called "Qin Li".


    Chen Tang was not optimistic.


    But Qin Li didn''t mean to answer.


    He turned aside the topic.


    Chen Tang looked at the sand table in front of him and sighed, "I have seen the ''great gift'' that Gongsu really wants to offer, and I am very satisfied. Put it away. Although I don''t understand your literati''s way, I also know the truth that there are gains and losses. The stronger the literati''s way, the heavier the burden on the literati itself."


    Qin Li put away the sand table after hearing this.


    He took a sip of tea and moistened his lips: "Mr. Qin will immediately start drawing a new map when he returns, and he will be troubled by the good and filial piety."


    Cui Xiao nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    Qin Li finished drinking the tea and thanked Chen Tang for the reception, saying, "It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb Mr. Shen''s sleep."


    As Wu Xian��s tent, he cannot go out at will even if he sits on the bench now. Qin Li can come this time with Zhao Feng and others. The longer you stay outside, the easier it is to be exposed. If someone sees it and reports it to Wu Xian, it will only cause trouble.


    After Qin Li left, Chen Tang sighed with his cheek on his back.


    It seems that even the background is a little darker.


    Cui Xiao called out softly: "Lord?"


    Chen Tang changed from holding his chin to lying on the table, his hands drooped forward, and looked at Cui Xiao with his head tilted: "It''s screwed up."


    Qin Li''s attitude is obviously the second possibility. Her bundle of gift bag is gone.


    Cui Xiaodao: "Oh, it depends on fate."


    Chen Tang pursed his lips. He had never kicked the iron plate in so many years. This time he hit a wall with Qin Li, and was a little disappointed.


    Cui Xiao had to comfort her: "Gongsu always praised his lord very much, but he refused. It was probably because of that Qi Yuanliang, not because of his lord... Gongsu was afraid that he could not overcome the hurdle of being a member of his lord with evil plots."


    But the lord wants to protect his goodness again.


    It is normal for Qin Li to be unwilling to come here.


    All the mistakes of enemies everywhere!


    Working with enemies does require courage.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Oh, if that''s true-"


    She could only sigh that she was destined to be destined to be separated.


    but-


    That''s a high-definition satellite map!


    Chen Tang thought hard, biting her cheek unconsciously. She was so distracted that she didn''t even know when Cui Xiao would say goodbye.


    After one stick of incense��


    In front of Liguan, Luan Xin, who was about to sleep, wanted to take off the window pole. A lord''s head suddenly rose from under the window, which scared him and was surprised: "Is the lord here?"


    "Justice, can you copy and use the perfect way of literati?" Although you can''t defeat Qin Gongsu, she still has the omnipotent Luan Xin!


    Even if he is full of load all year round, comparable to an elderly machine, as long as he upgrades, he might be able to run smoothly!


    Luan Xin: ������


    Chen Tang came excitedly and walked angrily.


    Because of the full load, Luan Xin''s practice is slower than his peers. He has not yet reached the threshold of perfection, and he doesn''t even know what method is needed for perfection. In other words, Chen Tang wanted to replicate Luan��Qin Gongsu��Xin. It would not work.


    Even if Luan Xin said, "I will tell her lord as soon as possible after she has a clue," she failed to make her happy.


    Chen Tang came back and ran into Gu Chi who had returned from taking materials.


    There are familiar figures leaving in the distance.


    "Wangchao, it seems to be Shaoxuan?"


    Gu Chi said: "There is danger outside the pass. General Bai is worried that Chi is weak and has encountered an unexpected situation, so he traveled together for a while."


    Chen Tang said "Oh".


    "The lord''s eyebrows seem to be depressed, but his worries are not going well?"


    Chen Tang no longer struggled with the fit between Gu Chi and the word "sweet and weak", and complained in his heart.


    Gu Chi accurately summarized.


    "Is the lord a little bit bored because Qin Gongsu was unintentionally?"


    Chen Tang: "That''s right. Maybe I''ve been used to being smooth sailing in the past. I was rejected for the first time, so I was not used to it."


    Gu Chi carefully analyzed her: "Logically speaking, Qin Gongsu is not someone who can live in seclusion in the mountains and fields. If you don''t say anything about it, he has no previous foundation. After living in seclusion, he can''t drink the northwest wind, right? Can he drink like an immortal, what about the others?"


    Literati not only serves as official officials for fame, fortune or ideals and morals. There are more ordinary people in the world, and they all need to make a living.


    Qin Gongsu''s body is so tender and tender that he can endure the pain of living in seclusion? Do you really think living in seclusion in the mountains can make you quiet and peaceful?


    Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence also requires a support for their family background.


    Qin Li''s family background disappeared as early as when the country was destroyed.


    Chen Tang''s expression froze: "There are always other savings, right?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Chi has a lot of contact with Dayi and has some understanding of Qin Gongsu and his group. Zhao Feng and others are still willing to follow him so far, which is related to Qin Li treating himself and others with kindness. Most of the family''s assets are used to pay for the orphans and widows of the dead soldiers. He actually lives a very poor life."


    Wu Xian has always been generous to Qin Li, which is also one of his kindness. Without his intake and his generous manner, many widows would have difficulty even making a living. Gu Chi speculated that this was also the reason why Qin Li was tolerant of Wu Xian again and again, and the probability of Qin Li living in seclusion was not high.


    Chen Tang really didn''t expect that there would be this level. For a moment, he had a deeper understanding of the royal family of the deceased country.


    Gu Chi said: "Due to reality, he had no intention of seclusion, and showed all the cards in front of his lord. The lord thought he was an enemy who was preparing to become the lord in the future? No scruples?"


    Chen Tang: "��What do you mean?"


    Gu Chi looked at her lord like a silky look, which made her hair explode: "What''s your look?"


    She even feels perverted!


    Gu Chi said quietly, "Oh, my lord doesn''t understand the charm."


    Chen Tang: ������


    He smiled with a tight smile: "Men and women have all the ways of thinking and means, because they are all about scrutinizing people''s hearts. However, because they have been in contact with the world since childhood, they have different horizons. But men are trapped in the court, and women are trapped in the back house, and they are fighting for people''s hearts. The difference is that the court is fighting for the monarch''s heart, and the back house is fighting for the hearts of the head of the family. Do the lord understand?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    After a while, a word popped up in her mind.


    "Ah, is Gong Su playing hard to get me?"


    It''s indeed very charming!


    "If you don''t mean it, who would like to come to see someone? Just rub your face and see it, it''s the front line now! It''s ridiculous that Qin Gongsu''s charming eyes were thrown to the blind man who was ignorant of the charm." Gu Chi curled his hair with his fingers and said resentfully, "It''s good to have a new face. Isn''t the lord captured by him? Isn''t it too confused, confused, and moved the ordinary heart? What''s that saying? What can''t be obtained? I''ll always be turbulent?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    What the **** are these!


    Normal, have you gone to the wrong channel?


    Chen Tang was disgusted by Gu Chi.


    She was considering whether her brainstorm would stop. Good guy, she would be like this in a few years. If she didn''t hurt her for a day, she would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t say anything. Chen Tang felt so uncomfortable, as if she cheated on her countless times.


    The lord also wants to be with his subordinates for a lifetime?


    The main focus is on a two-way journey?


    Chen Tang didn''t understand and said he was shocked.


    However, after Gu Chi''s reassurance, the discomfort that blocked her chest also dissipated, and she hummed in a good mood.


    Hehehe, high-definition satellite map...


    At the same time, Zhao Feng was waiting in the Qinli camp for a long time.


    I only breathed a sigh of relief when I saw him coming back.


    Qin Li took off her cloak and said, "No one has discovered it?"


    Zhao Feng said: "Don''t worry, no one is there."


    Then I couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Pongsu, what do you say about Shen Jun?"


    Qin Li folded her cloak and hung it on a simple screen: "She is really different when she is waiting for Qi Yuan to be in good faith."


    Zhao Feng was stunned: "Ah?"


    Qin Li said: "Nothing."


    Zhao Feng surrounded him and carefully spoke good things for Chen Tang: "...Shen Jun is actually a bit weird. He is kind to me, and he should also consider his brothers. As for evil plots, he should avoid it in the future..."


    Don��t fight with him until you gain a foothold.


    If you can��t afford to offend, you can treat him as air!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 816 816: The lord is under a lot of pressure [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 816: The lord is under a lot of pressure [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qin Li said calmly: "I know what I know."


    Zhao Feng scratched his head and smiled silly: "Hehe."


    Why did he forget that Gong Su must be more considerate than himself? How could he need to explain it yourself? Zhao Feng saw the fatigue between Qin Li''s eyebrows with sharp eyes and said tactfully, "You have been busy for so long, Gong Su, you are tired too. If there is nothing else, I won''t disturb you to rest. If you have anything, I''ll send someone to come to me and don''t show off."


    Qin Li has not had a relaxed life in recent years.


    Zhao Feng saw it the most clearly.


    Qin Li waved his hand: "No hurry yet."


    He forced himself to cheer up, found clean cloth, and ordered Zhao Feng to help him get the pen and ink, enduring the side effects of the way of scholars, and lifted his pen to draw the defense of Huang Liezhang and He''s two soldiers. Seeing that his hand holding the pen could not control his trembling, Zhao Feng raised his hand to hold his wrist and said seriously: "Please stop."


    Qin Li glanced at him: "Let go!"


    Zhao Feng was worried and anxious: "This matter can be done tomorrow, so I have to do it now? Shen Jun got it a few hours later and wouldn''t say you... The most important thing for you now is to restore your cultivation. You don''t understand the principle of sharpening your knife and chopping wood?"


    Qin Li wanted to pull her hand back.


    But how can a literary scholar compete with a brave warrior?


    Even if Qin Li is good at bowing and can pull two stones, his strength is greatly reduced in this state. The two of them competed, and Qin Li had to accept his fate, but he had no choice but to let go of his fingers and the brush fell: "Zhao Dayi, can you let go of my hand now?"


    Zhao Feng immediately let go.


    Seeing the finger marks left by his thin wrist, I felt guilty.


    Qin Li pushed forward the painted part of the cloth, and then tried his best to lean back, with a few strands of thin and dense sad silk wrapped around his chest, and he felt like he could not breathe. Seeing that he was restless, Zhao Fengzhiqu flipped his pipe and pipe.


    Qin Li: ������


    Zhao Feng held up and let go of it.


    He had no choice but to say, "Pongsu, I know you are worried about the people who are still in the sky and are anxious to solve the situation on the front line, but the more you are at this time, the more you cannot be anxious and lose your composure. Huang Lie and the others are not incompetent people who let others flatten and round. Even if you are the assistant of the scholar, it is not easy to kill! Besides, although Mr. Wu has beenhaved inappropriately recently, he will not harm the elderly and the weak."


    Their relatives are still safe in the sky and sea.


    Qin Li kept silent.


    Zhao Feng seemed to be comforting Qin Li, and also seemed to be convincing himself: "The people sent by Shen Jun are very reliable, and Xiao Zhao''s family will not be in trouble. The wife is brave and resourceful. As long as she knows the situation on the front line from Yun Yuanmou, she will definitely understand our meaning. With her in the rear, she will not give Tianhai the chance to attack again. How capable is my wife, you still don''t know?"


    The "Xiao Zhao" mentioned by Zhao Feng is his official.


    The two came from the same village, and naturally the same surname was also.


    Qin Li said: "I have been upset these two days..."


    He always felt that something beyond expectations had happened. After thinking about it, only the rear was beyond his control. The two places are far apart, so it is not easy to deliver letters. In addition, they are suppressed in all aspects, so it is even more difficult to convey information.


    He couldn''t interfere with what happened behind.


    Zhao Feng choked and whispered: "Maybe it was because you used the literati method for several days, which consumed too much and had hallucinations?"


    Wen Xin''s literary scholar has a very keen intuition. Qin Li has always been proficient in emotional control, but now he even says he is uneasy... Could something bad happened? Zhao Feng was beating in his heart, and even his brothers could not make him feel relaxed even if they had a way out.


    What else he wanted to ask, and two beeps came from outside the tent.


    It''s like something hitting the wood.


    Zhao Feng''s expression tightened and could only say goodbye in a hurry.


    Recently, there are many people watching them, as if they are afraid that a group of them will gather together to cause trouble, and send some patrol matters that are not important every now and then to achieve the role of division of troops. Zhao Feng and others knew this well and did not dare to act rashly.


    As soon as he left, Qin Li looked at the cloth and picked up the pen.


    The moon sets and the stars sink, and the night goes by dawn.


    When Qin Li heard the faint sound of soldiers practicing outside the tent, he suddenly realized that so long had passed, and the huge cloth was painted with mountains and rivers, and the number of enemy soldiers, the location of the camp, and the details of military deployment were presented one by one.


    He put down his pen and rubbed his sore and numb wrists while carefully checking it, and he was relieved to proofread it correctly.


    At this time, the curtain of the tent was lifted up.


    The tent guards didn''t even notice someone coming in.


    Qin Li was not panicked at all, and started to set fire to the charcoal fire, bake and dry the ink on the cloth, and said without raising his head: "The way of a filial scholar is easy to use, and his camps are also free to come and go."


    Cui Xiao is here to pick up things.


    If Qin Li sends someone to send him a gift, it is easy to reveal flaws.


    Cui Xiaodao: "I finished painting overnight?"


    Qin Li stood up from the mat: "I''m afraid that the night will be long and the dreams will be too many."


    Cui Xiao bent down and carefully folded the cloth into his sleeve.


    He was not in a hurry to leave, and he poured himself a cup of tea and smiled, "My lord seems to misunderstand that you have no intention of her... Then again, what kind of celestial human appearance does this Qi Yuanliang look like? Can you hold a grudge like this and let your lord protect you like this?"


    Even though he knew that Qin Li was outside last night, he still protected Qi Shan in his words, which made Cui Xiao even more curious and wanted to see this evil plot that only heard his name but did not.


    When Cui Xiao met Qin Li and others, the latter''s homeland had been destroyed, and two or three thousand people were wandering outside, trying to find a place to settle down, while Cui Xiao was also wandering outside alone. The two sides were very close to each other, hit it off and walked together.


    Many years have passed in a flash.


    Qin Li didn''t ask about Cui Xiao''s past, and Cui Xiao didn''t take the initiative to dig out their past and kept getting along. But as the friendship deepened, he gradually understood that Qin Li had a big enemy!


    It��s a pity that I didn��t have the chance to meet.


    I never thought there would be a day to work with.


    Qin Li said: "He is not a good person."


    Cui Xiao slapped the knife in his hand and said awkwardly: "If it were a ''good person'' in the secular sense, we are not either."


    Qin Li reminded him: " Stay away from him to avoid misfortune."


    This is a **** lesson!


    Cui Xiao smiled and said, "Okay, okay, try your best."


    He went back with a map in his arms and was on the bus with his master.


    It happened to be dinner, so Shen Tang kept him for a meal together and asked him about Qin Li��s intentions. Even though Gu Chi said that Qin Li was just playing hard to get, before he really got Qin Li, Shen Tang was still beating up and down in his heart.


    Eat with your lord, and you will be ripe again and again. Cui Xiao doesn''t pay attention to the rule of "no words to eat" and is very talkative.


    He also joked about Qin Li''s incident.


    What did Qin Li go where is this revenge?


    It was a bit embarrassing to meet a **** who was deceived by "for ten years to be afraid of the rope".


    Shen Tang: ������


    She asked Cui Xiao for a stranger.


    "Listen to the tone of good and filial piety, it seems that there are enemies?"


    Cui Xiao casually said, "Xiao has been away from home for many years and has been wandering outside without a firm determination. Even if you are kind to others everywhere, you cannot have any enemy. Wenxin and literary scholars, how can you make enemies?" Shen Tang asked again, "Who is the family of good and filial piety?"


    Cui Xiao joked, "My lord should support Xiao Xiao?"


    Shen Tang said, "It''s not bad."


    Cui Xiao thanked him half-true and half-fake, and then said, "There are too many enemies and I can''t remember them very clearly. However, there is a guy named Qu who has been searching for many years. If he can find him, he must peel him off and make a human skin drum, and beat him a few times sooner or later."


    Shen Tang: "��what is your last name?"


    Cui Xiao fed a mouthful of porridge: "Sir.


    Shen Tang asked casually: "Which word?"


    Cui Xiao replied: "The music composed."


    "Sir? What''s your name?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "Qu Tan."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    When she asked what words it was, she instantly showed the expression of the old man from the subway. No, why do these two words look so familiar? Qutan? Isn��t it Tan Qu if you turn it around?


    Shen Tang suddenly felt that the porridge water was no longer fragrant.


    Testedly said: ��What kind of grudge against this person is Shanfei?��


    What is the level of skinning to make a human skin drum?


    Could it be a revenge such as killing your wife and children?


    But Cui Xiao also said that his wife and children were still alive, and said that he would go south to find them unless that was just an excuse he had found casually.


    Cui Xiao had a meal and was unhappy.


    Shen Tang carefully tentatively: "Isn''t it convenient to explain in detail?"


    If you touch the other party��s scar, it will be difficult to inquire. Go back and find Gu Chi to take action and make a trick of Cui Xiao��s words.


    Cui Xiaodao: "It''s not inconvenient, that''s what happened many years ago. In Xiao''s homeland, years of wars have led to the decline of the population. The royal court promulgated the law, and a man who was unmarried on his street was 18 years old and a woman who was unmarried on his street was also 15 years old and he also had to rush to his street was 15 years old and pay more head tax. Xiao''s family has a daughter, who was in her 14th year of life, and she will have to 15th and 15th in a few months..."


    The old father was so worried about his daughter''s marriage.


    The daughter is very stubborn and hates forced marriage.


    But as the age approaches, Cui Xiao and her mother have to put this matter on the agenda. According to Cui Xiao��s wishes, it is too late to raise a son-in-law, so it is better to choose a reliable student to give it to her daughter. However, Cui Xiao was satisfied, and his daughter was not satisfied.


    As the days approached, Cui Xiao''s wife snatched a young man with a very beautiful appearance from somewhere.


    Shen Tang didn''t let the point go: "Madam Gui...rob?"


    Cui Xiao said calmly: "I forgot to tell my lord that Zhujing was a bandit in that area, and he started to operate it since the generation of the woman. But after the war was quelled, in order to survive, he washed his hands and did not do much illegal things."


    Shen Tang: ������


    I didn��t do much and even stole a weird and beautiful boy?


    Her eyes were naked and she could tell everything, and Cui Xiao dodged.


    What Shen Tang didn''t know was that this matter was a "family inheritance" to some extent - Cui Xiao was originally a peasant child from a village at the foot of the bandit village. His parents died, and he was young and could not support himself. Once he was hungry, he fell on the side of the road and was rescued by his wife. Seeing that he was pretty good, the wife took him back to be a child''s son-in-law.


    The wife died while fighting with other bandits. He followed the will to marry the wife''s daughter, who was later his wife.


    After the two got married, his wife still managed the ancestral business, but as the situation stabilized, she slowly changed careers. In his early years, Cui Xiao relied on the help of his wife and went to school. He was found to have the qualifications to practice. He studied hard for many years and achieved success in his studies. He opened a private school in the county and town at the foot of the mountain. The family lives a peaceful and beautiful life, and no one knows that this gentle private school teacher is the man who is the bandit leader.


    I never thought that the wife would return to her old career for her daughter.


    Cui Xiao naturally disagreed with 10,000 people, it��s so ridiculous!


    [Who is worthy of your and my daughter? ��


    The person who robs him is unreliable. Isn��t this delaying his daughter?


    The lady sneered: [It��s just getting married, and you��ll get married after you pass the road in the government office. If the character is good, stay there; if the character is not good, do it secretly. I checked it. He came from another country and had no foundation here. ��


    Cui Xiao still disagrees.


    He fell in love with one of his students.


    Although he is not very talented and has an ordinary appearance, his face cannot be used as a food. As long as he has good character and a gentle personality, he can tolerate his own magic star in the world!


    The wife insisted, but Cui Xiao opposed it.


    But the person who made the final decision was his daughter.


    The daughter is shy: [This person is very handsome. ��


    Cui Xiao was so angry.


    Although appearance is born from the heart, this young man is different. He is clearly gentle and gentle, but his eyebrows and eyes are full of indelible sinister and fierceness. Cui Xiao knew at a glance that he was not his daughter''s good friend. If he really wanted to follow him, he still didn''t know how to die!


    But my daughter likes it very much.


    For the sake of the teenager, they are like guarding against thieves. Cui Xiao could only drive the boy out while the mother and daughter were not at home.


    Of course, Cui Xiao didn''t do that straightforwardly.


    He just told the boy that the mother and daughter were both bandits and that they robbed people to be male favors. He could not bear it and saved him and escaped. The boy looked at him silently, without saying a word, but he also accepted the trouble. Cui Xiao thought the matter would be settled.


    I never thought I would meet again after more than a month.


    This place is the fiefdom of a certain vassal king. The young man became a subordinate of the vassal king, and Cui Xiao secretly served the other party.


    The young man claimed his surname was Qu and his name was Tan.


    Cui Xiao sighed, "I suspect this boy will be bad, but I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly. The young man was working for the vassal kings on the surface, but in fact he came to investigate the evidence of the vassal king''s rebellion. The village was destroyed due to war, and the wife broke up with Xiao because of some things, and took a few children away. Her daughter was injured and ran away from home. Xiao also left her hometown."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Although Cui Xiao was vague about some information, judging from his wife''s anger breaking with him, it is estimated that Cui Xiao was not a human being in this matter. However, none of these matters. What matters is - is this Qutan, is it Tan Qu?


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    It��s definitely not Qi Yuanliang anymore!


    Shen Tang rubbed his eyebrows secretly with a headache.


    She remembered that Qi Shan was so stupid that she gave her a list of enemies and mocked her and said that she might as well recruit talents according to the list. Looking back, there is no one named Cui Xiao above. So��are these coincidences?


    Not sure, confirm it.


    ��Good and filial.��


    Cui Xiao has finished his meal: "Please speak with lord."


    "The name Cui Xiao is not your real name, right?"


    Cui Xiao smiled and said, "Xiao said that there were many enemies before, so of course he would not use his real name when he was outside. This is a pseudonym. However, after using it for many years, it is no different from its real name."


    Shen Tang: ������


    No, she secretly wrote a letter to ask Qi Shan, when he was young, did he offend a scholar who was slap in his hands and whether he had any scumbags his daughter!


    ��|��`)


    Cui Xiao was the starting point of his evil plot this time, and then he roamed everywhere with Qi Shan''s vest.


    ����PS: Qi Shan: This is not called an enemy, this is all the connections that Shan has accumulated for the Lord, pointing fingers at JPG


    ����PPS: Qishan: My lord loves me deeply and helps me get all the enemies scattered all over the world. Despair JPG


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 817 817: Why are there still a shortage of p

    Chapter 817: Why are there still a shortage of people? [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    After working hard to fool Cui Xiao away, Chen Tang seemed to be on fire, and he jumped up on the spot. He found a blank volume of book, picked up his pen to dip ink, and wrote a lot of them. She muttered in her mouth as she held Shu Jian in the gap of the fire.


    "There are too few words to write in a book, so it is more convenient for the Blue Bird to send a message..." Using Blue Bird to send a message, one can write two or three thousand words, and you don''t have to worry about not having a place to write it. The Book is heavy and not easy to use, and it is also inconvenient to deliver it. Unfortunately, the distance between the Blue Bird to send a message is limited. The more content the more literary energy it needs to consume per kilometer, and she can''t afford it.


    Her paper workshop can be put into use.


    The craftsmen have experimented countless times in the past two years, and have explored the ratio of various materials. Finally, they have created high-quality paper, but the output is limited and the quality control is not very stable. The current output of papermaking workshops is given priority to supply the local government''s library, and a large number of people are arranged to re-record local chronicles, files and books, and gradually replace the book not easy to preserve, and update it into a paper carrier that is easier to preserve and easy to carry. The other part is handed over to Xu Jie for sale in exchange for more R&D funds...


    Chen Tang was a county magistrate and was reluctant to work in full paper.


    In most cases, bamboo slices are still used.


    She carefully checked the letter she wrote to Qishan, and was sure that there were no typos that would make Qishan picky, so she closed it and rolled it into a ball, tied it with a specific tie method, and wrapped it with a special layer of clay. Wait until the clay is air-dried, then print it with a mosaic.


    If the clay stamp is damaged, the content of the letter may be leaked. However, the letter will be leaked. As long as the original is not seen by Choi Shanxiao, everything will be easy to say. Except for a few key points, the contents in it are all her passionate greetings.


    ��Come����


    She called out.


    Today, Yang Ying, the personal guard on duty, jumped down from the beam of the room.


    Chen Tang gave her the book Jian: "Let me find someone to pass this letter back to Sibao County and hand it over to the chief clerk Qi Yuanliang, and go quickly."


    Yang Ying took it with both hands, and Chen Tang remembered something again.


    "Maybe Shengmei hasn''t been in contact for a long time, right?"


    Yang Gongcheng is Yang Gongcheng.


    Yang Ying''s father, the old left-behind father.


    Yang Ying''s eyebrows and eyes were soft: "I sent a letter from home three months ago."


    Chen Tang pinched his fingers and said, "It''s too long to contact each other once every three months. It doesn''t matter if I wrote Yuanliang this letter. You can write one to your father and send it back together."


    Yang Ying said, "Thank you lord."


    "Who will come to replace the shift next time?"


    Yang Ying said: "Go back to the lord, this is the sect."


    ��Oh, I got it.��


    Chen Tang''s personal guards were not large in size. In non-war, they were in groups of one person or two, and in war, they were in groups of four or eight, each group was in groups of twelve hours at a time, and they were handed over on time at noon every day. It is said on the surface that it is to protect Chen Tang''s safety, but in fact, it is hard to say who they protects. For them, the value of the money is more like a round-trip rest.


    These people are actually all the confidants Chen Tang is preparing to cultivate. When the situation stabilizes in the future, all localities will be delegated to command troops. Following Shen Tang, the most important task is to observe and learn.


    Of course, it depends on your own abilities in the end.


    Chen Tang took the map of Qin Li''s liver all night and went to the Government Affairs Department to have a morning meeting. When she arrived, the small hall was already full of people. She greeted each other and then sat down: "Last night I got a treasure to discuss with you."


    She asked Lu Ji and others to completely open the map.


    Except for a few insiders, others do not know the content on the cloth. After the cloth was fully unfolded, it was instantly caught by the content above. Chen Tang said, "As you all see, this is the details of Huang Xiguang''s military deployment and defense. This is Zhang Yongqing''s. Judging from the map, the actual military troops of the two companies have increased to 300,000, which is quite similar to our previous estimates. It is estimated that 60% of them have been temporarily recruited in recent months... The pressure is much smaller than expected..."


    The data on this map is very detailed.


    The drawer seems to be afraid that the viewer will not understand it. All kinds of data are covered, which is a simplicity that laymen can get a long paragraph after watching it. But for this reason, the uninformed people questioned the source and authenticity of the map.


    There are many generals among them who have fought for life, and I have never seen such a map that is rushing to feed them.


    "Lord, this map... I have never seen such a thing in my life. Don''t you have been cheated, right?" Wei Shou almost pressed his eyes on the map, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became. The above even draws offensive routes and marks the enemy''s defense weaknesses, briefly providing several feasible strategic plans. The lord actually called this map? Don''t lie to him for less war.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "The map was provided by a righteous man who was ''in Cao''s camp and in Han''. This person is trustworthy!"


    Wei Shou''s eyes cannot be separated from the map: "Royal?"


    "For his safety, we cannot disclose his identity for the time being, so as not to be injured. When the war is over, I will formally introduce him to you." She unilaterally announced that Qin Li was her person, and Wu Xian is a past tense.


    Below, Gu Chi and Cui Xiao looked strange.


    The more Wei Shou heard, his eyes became brighter and he rubbed his hands excitedly. If the lord had not encountered the immortal''s jump, and this righteous man really existed, it would be a big profit! He further asked, "Lord, is the painter the same person as the righteous?"


    Is there such a capable person under Huang Xiguang��s tent?


    Not only Wei Shou, but others also mistakenly thought that Chen Tang''s words "the righteous man who was in Cao''s camp and in the Han Dynasty" were from the enemy, either Huang Xiguang''s or Zhang Yongqing''s. Only in this way can we understand the deployment of the two armies so clearly.


    Logically, it is also smooth. After all, who can think that the righteous man is not under the enemy''s account but under the ally?


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    Wei Shou said, "This is a talented man."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "This is indeed a great talent."


    Wei Shou smiled, and Chu Yao, who was not far away, knew what he was thinking when he heard his laughter, and a cold sneered on the corner of his lips. Sure enough, Wei Shou wanted such a partner. Without considering the lord, Gong Xiqiu, who refused to command the army, and Chu Jie, who loved to guard Yonggu Pass, Chen Tang''s only Wei Shou was the oldest and strongest, and he was the first to consider him in the future to lead troops to fight.


    In other words��


    That righteous man can be a bound military advisor and counselor! With the ability to draw such detailed maps, what battle can''t be fought? What kind of war can''t be won? Wei Shou could almost see the scene of military achievements flying into his pockets. With more military achievements, the military budget for each quarter is also greater. The soldiers under the tent can eat more, train for longer, and have surplus grain to recruit soldiers to expand the scale!


    This is a positive cycle!


    Although he had never seen the righteous man, he decided unilaterally that this person would definitely be better than Chu Liangliang! It was both difficult for him to ask Chu Liangliang for a [Five Virtues of Generals]. Without considering it at all, this righteous man may have a bound general.


    Wei Shou''s wishful thinking made Gu Chi''s ears hurt. Of course, some people expressed their incomprehension.


    It��s not that he didn��t understand why this righteous man ��abandoned the dark and turned to the light�� and turned against his lord, but he didn��t understand why the lord changed his mind temporarily? If our army had the geographical advantage of Chaoli Pass, it could retreat or defend, and could drag Huang Lie''s troops to death who were short of food.


    Drag for a while to weaken their combat power.


    The enemy''s state slides down, increasing its own state in disguise.


    This is also the countermeasure they had discussed before.


    Chen Tang was reminiscent of bad memories and pursed his lips and said, "I received information from the righteous man before and sent troops to attack a camp. Huang Xiguang had shortage of food under his tent and deceived the refugees into serving as military rations. But they had 300,000 troops..."


    What is implied -


    How much can 300,000 soldiers eat?


    How long can Yangan and the two states, which have already suffered disasters, last?


    If you can''t last long, you will be eaten into a deserted land. Chen Tang worked so hard to make Yumai, reclaim wasteland, and build river embankments... all to build a stable environment to resettle refugees. Without refugees, what''s the use of empty space?


    At this time, one of them spoke in a calm and cold-blooded tone: "Jun Shen, as long as the power of Huang Xiguang is destroyed, even if the two states of Yangan are eaten up, as long as there is peace here, there will still be a steady stream of refugees coming from other places."


    As long as there is enough farming and enough food to fill the stomach, there will be a lost population. On the contrary, if we send troops now, our side will only have 100,000 ally Wu Xian. 300,000 to 100,000, even if 60% of these 300,000 are captured soldiers and temporary refugees, it will cause significant losses to one side. One of our elite players can survive one more time, right?


    When they eat all the refugees, they will eat themselves, or before that, they will mobilize all their troops to fight to the decisive battle with their own side. As long as the wave of pressure is supported at the smallest cost, it will be only sooner or later for Huang Xiguang and others to perish.


    Maybe it was two months, maybe it was half a year...


    This person finished speaking and the whole hall was silent.


    Everyone, including Chen Tang, had their eyes on him.


    This is a new face, an old minister of Xin Kingdom who was rescued before. The joys and sorrows of people are not in common, and it is difficult for those with high positions to empathize with ants. Chen Tang drew a cross on this person in her heart. She had an impression of this person and remembered that he had good work ability, but she didn''t expect that his three views were so inconsistent with her. To be on the safe side, don''t let him touch power, it''s too cold.


    Chen Tang asked him: "In a certain way, your words are reasonable and very rational, but do you know how long it takes to conceive a person? A woman is pregnant for ten months and once she gives birth, she will cross the gate of **** with half a foot. Even if she is born, the probability of raising her is small. A couple can give birth to eight or nine children in their lives, and some are more, and there may be only three or four who can truly grow up. Although they are one of the many beings, they are just ants to the world, but they have indeed lived for dozens of years."


    It takes more than ten years from a baby to a teenager.


    It takes about twenty years to go from infant to young people.


    It takes longer to go from infant to old age.


    These time is enough for the current country to go from establishment to destruction. It is normal to change one or two nationalities in a lifetime. These times are the weight of their lives! These are all living people, not a speck of dust that is lightly described.


    Chen Tang: "I cannot agree with your words."


    Yes, the most in short supply of refugees in this world.


    But the refugees who come in the future are not the same as the group in front of you!


    Realizing that Chen Tang was unhappy, the man''s face changed slightly, and he found a step to vaguely pass the topic. Chu Yao used his light to record the face of this man, and then smiled and led the topic to the deployment of troops. Many people in the hall also had similar behaviors.


    Gu Chi listened to his heart and sneered.


    Haven��t this lazy guy noticed the origins of everyone here before speaking? According to his words, more than half of the present could be sacrificed, and he looked at the existence of military rations coldly. A few words offended more than half of his colleagues, and he is also a talented person.


    He shouldn''t be here, he should be under Huang Lie''s account.


    I guess Huang Lie will like his coldness and decisiveness very much.


    Our lord doesn��t eat this one.


    After an hour, the formation of this battle was basically finalized, and the commander of the central army was Wei Shou. It��s not that I trust him more, but that I don��t want to be a talented person. Especially Gongxiqiu, how can the Central Army fight with the generals be fun?


    He was thrown away by Chen Tang as the pioneer.


    Although Chen Tang is the lord, he also loves pioneers.


    Then, we arranged the left and right armies to finalize the three armies'' military formations and the military formations that need to be used. We stepped up the training of soldiers based on the spirit to ensure that the frontline war will not lose its chain. Although Wei Shou and others joined, the pressure on high-level combat power has been reduced sharply, Chen Tang''s military and horse scale has also expanded, and what he lacks the most now are middle-level military generals. After making arrangements, they are still struggling.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s the turn of literary scholars, so there��s no need to worry.


    Not only is there any easy and full staff, but the staff is still overflowing.


    Finally, she waved her hand and arranged more assistance.


    Friendly tips��If you can establish a good relationship with them, you may be able to produce one or two more [the five virtues of generals].


    Limited quantity, first come first served!


    When the long and boring meeting was over, the sunset in the sky had already rendered the sunset into magnificent colors. Chen Tang did not forget to remind the logistics to add food to the soldiers, and all the food was full and the meat was added. I have eaten and drunk enough in the past two days, and I will fight the enemy!


    With the issuance of wartime instructions, all parts of this war machine were running again. Except for the temporary recruits and captive coolies, all the other elite soldiers were drawn back from desert fields, river embankments and other places, and the common people under their rule smelled some information.


    "The war is about to start again-"


    "Oh, how long has it been quiet..."


    The lives of the common people in Chaoliguan were quite stable. Chen Tang also distributed the land to them and rented and sold their grains called Yumai at a low price. It is said that it can mature before autumn harvest, and the delicious yield is still high, so I don��t have to worry about food this winter.


    Because there is no other choice, the common people can only try it.


    Watching the carefully cared for crops sprouting and growing day by day, they are so numb that they have hope for life... Perhaps life will really get better and better? But this joy lasted too short, and the quelling war ignited again!


    "Will anyone outside the pass come in?"


    ��This is hard to say����


    "What should I do if this twenty acres of Yumai are? This is the lifeblood of my whole family serving for a few months. Alas, it''s a miserable life."


    "What are you howling? Which one of us is not like this?"


    When they heard that there was a war, the village closest to Chaoli Pass was moved, and each household packed up its own belongings and waited.


    Once something is wrong, run away!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 818 818: Yunce is back [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 818 818: Yun Ce is back [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The common people in troubled times are like rootless duckweed, unable to withstand the slightest wind and rain. In addition, some people have rumored that the enemy''s troops are several times more powerful than themselves, so the already worried common people are even more panicked. They lack food, but no matter how short of food, they can live for a few more days when they run away. If they stay in place and wait for the enemy cavalry to step on them, they will not even have the chance to survive.


    So, some common people ran away overnight.


    The neighbors all ran away, and the rest also wanted to run away.


    There were more people running away, and fewer people working in the fields. The people in charge of the farmland realized that something was wrong and hurriedly reported it to the report, and the patrol soldiers also caught a group of them. Judging from their burdens and family-friendly attitude, how can they not understand?


    The soldier said angrily: "Where are you going?"


    What should you do if you don��t stay in a safe place at this time and run around? Do you really think that you can escape with all your belongings and be safe and smooth along the way? Which of the wild beasts in nature or the bandits who fell into the grass and became bandits is not enough for them to drink a pot?


    The soldier''s emotions fell in the eyes of the fleeing commoners, but they seemed to be thundering. The man in the lead hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy and let go.


    They are willing to trade their wealth and property for a way out!


    Soldiers plundering refugees is the norm in troubled times.


    The patrol soldiers were kneeling down and their faces were pale. Their team leader''s first reaction was to take two steps back and distance themselves from the man, as if they were not to mess with the car; the second reaction was to look around the soldiers, for fear that they would be reported by them.


    Chen Tang''s early military management style was thunderous.


    Set the red line, whoever touches will get the military stick.


    As the scale of troops expands rapidly, the style has been changed.


    Change to boil the frog in warm water! While heating, observe, gradually increase the firepower and test the soldiers'' acceptance ability bit by bit to avoid being too strict and causing rebellion. Among them, soldiers are strictly prohibited from bullying and humiliating common people, and soldiers are prohibited from asking for bribes from common people in various ways. The whistleblower can report secretly. Once verified, you can get double benefits for violators and remember one merit!


    This can also eliminate the problem of soldiers covering up each other after they divide the spoils. Although there are certain loopholes in execution and sometimes it will cause mutual suspicion among some soldiers, overall, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, and eliminate evil deeds to the greatest extent.


    "This is what you want to kneel down by yourself, but I didn''t ask you to kneel down, and I didn''t push you, beat you, scold you, and scold you." The team leader was ten feet away from the man, and he pointed at the other party and shouted, "You, stand up and talk! Don''t frame me-"


    The man who knelt down and begged for mercy was also stunned for a moment.


    Looking at their group of more than 30 people, the team leader had a headache.


    In an era when wars continue and refugees run around, there are only dozens or hundreds of people in a village, and half of the village has run away! He asked loudly, "Which village are you from?"


    The man still honestly explained.


    The team leader thought about it and took the person away with a wave of his hand.


    This incident came to Chen Tang without any surprise.


    Luan Xin received a report from the minor officials in the morning that the common people working in farmland had dropped sharply. He told his lord that the army reported that a group of fleeing common people had been caught. Chen Tang, who checked the soldiers'' preparations, had a question mark on his head.


    "What? Have you fled to the villages near Liguan?" Chen Tang''s first reaction was that the enemy''s erwuzi planted him and secretly made trouble. "Is anyone spreading rumors? Could it be that Huang Xiguang and Zhang Yongqing were inserted into him?"


    The battle has not started yet, and my family is about to run away.


    This is definitely the enemy''s conspiracy!


    Luan Xin: "Xin was so worried. He took someone to catch the source of the rumors. After interrogating, he realized that he was an ordinary person..."


    Chen Tang sneered: "Will ordinary people mess with me like this?"


    She preconceived the crime on Huang Lie.


    Spreading rumors, shaking people''s hearts and scaring away the common people, the Yumai that she spent a lot of effort was scrapped, so vicious!


    "In order to ensure the authenticity of the confession, the interrogation was used, and the content was very similar to what they explained." As he said that, Luan Xin smiled helplessly, "According to their explanations, some were to show off, some were to gain the recognition of the villagers, and some were to be purely jealous of other families'' good farmland, so he thought that they were scared away and could harvest and take over the jade wheat after a bumper harvest."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I have a lot of thoughts.


    She rubbed her sore forehead and ordered: "Justice, send people to various villages to comfort me, and control the rumors to continue to spread. Although the spy who have not been caught in the trap, there are no guarantees. Hold on to this, grab one and kill one!"


    The power of rumors is no less than that of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou!


    Once you lose control, it will cause irreversible consequences!


    Chen Tang showed unprecedented importance and Luan Xin was deeply concerned. What the two of them did not expect was that sending people to comfort them was counterproductive. The common people not only did not feel at ease, but also ran away overnight but increased. If it weren''t for the increased patrol and interception, there might be only three or two kittens left in a village. The news was delivered to Chen Tang, and the more she looked at it, the more confused she became: "How did you comfort me?"


    Seeing that the lord was held accountable, the official in charge of the matter shrank his head.


    He presented a book with both hands.


    The soldiers all read the script according to the above words.


    Chen Tang opened it and saw nothing wrong.


    It is nothing more than telling the common people that their own troops are strong and their troops are strong, and their generals are wide. The enemy people are all in their hearts and lack clothing and food. It is a matter of time before they can conquer them. The common people can farm here with peace of mind without running away. They will wait for a bumper harvest this fall.


    Chen Tang''s lips tightly pursed, making people feel uneasy. She said, "It''s because I''m not worried, you can add another one."


    The official branch had his ears: "Please speak with lord."


    Chen Tang stretched out three fingers and said, "For three years, there will be no land tax, no agricultural tools rent, and free grain supply. If you don''t come back, the ownerless jade wheat field will be rented to those who will not leave. This will not work, then I really have no choice."


    The man was almost stunned when he heard this.


    He asked hesitantly: "Master, are you sure that''s the case?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes, just do it."


    The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Chasing for profit is an instinct rooted in people''s bones. For ordinary people who make a living by making land, nothing is more attractive than exempting taxes. Chen Tang not only exempted the three-year land tax, but also saved money from renting farm tools and purchasing grain. This means that in the past three years, you will be planted by your own!


    If Yumai can achieve the yield per mu that was promoted at the beginning, their whole family will be much better in the next few years, at least they will not worry about starving to death! Mr. Shen dared to make such a heavy promise, which shows the fullness of confidence. Enough for them to take a gamble!


    Many people have suffered from escaping.


    How to choose between the risks of escape and the benefits left behind? Hesitation for a second is a blasphemy to a good day! The common people who set out on the road to escape heard the wind and ran back with their families, fearing that they would lose their benefits if they came too late.


    This storm was calmed before it even formed.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but sigh when he received the news.


    "It''s just that I''m exempting three years of taxes, and renting farm tools and purchasing grains can''t cost much money, but it can make them bet on their lives and take root here... Life in troubled times is like grass, alas..." Chen Tang sighed and summed up the book with the message.


    Lu Ji, who helped Chen Tang sort out the desk, looked up and cared about it.


    "Why did the lord sigh?"


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t Zhizong feel pitiful?"


    Lu Ji blinked in confusion and wondered: "Why are you pitiful? Isn''t it a good thing they should be happy to meet a lord as lord as his lord and be exempted from three years of taxes?"


    She led people to several villages to announce the good news. Many common people were so excited that they burst into tears. The elderly man knelt on the ground and shouted that his lord was born with purple stars. A benevolent monarch who treats the common people like this will be blessed in this life!


    I fainted in an emotional state.


    But her lord was depressed, she didn''t understand.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s only been three years."


    Lu Ji was confused: "Three years...it''s been a lot. With these three years of exemption from tuition, all the children in the family can live two more."


    Children are usually prone to death at the first age.


    Once you grow up, your survival rate will be high. Living an extra child for a family means that one more labor force will greatly increase the chance of survival.


    Chen Tang said helplessly and compassionately: "It is worth gambled with your life for three years... The sect is a very sad thing. It marks the price of human life in another way."


    Lu Ji still wondered, isn��t this very normal? Human life is like grass, it is not just a saying, and the lives of common people are not worth the past three years. But the lord has his own lord''s principles. If she could understand what the lord was thinking, she would probably not be far from leaving the master.


    After a while, she heard her lord murmuring over there: "If the land tax can be exempted forever..."


    Lu Ji''s heart skipped a beat, his expression was like a ghost.


    "Master, don''t-"


    This is not realistic at all!


    The common people under their rule did not pay the land tax, and the government offices in the area went on strike directly, and they were starved to death, let alone support a large number of troops.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t be so nervous."


    She is just thinking about it now.


    The land tax is the top priority and cannot be exempted forever. At least, her thoughts are fantasy before there are no other stable sources of economic resources to supply the government and military spending. This fairy tale will not be realized until a long time later.


    Memories of the past life flashed through Chen Tang''s mind.


    Alas, at least it would do the same in the previous life.


    Before this, the land tax that could be maintained under the rule was not high, and no other heavy taxes were imposed, and the tax was not a name, and it was probably possible that it would win a very high evaluation in future generations. It''s extremely difficult to do this alone, let alone cancel it.


    Chen Tang put away his unrealistic thoughts.


    Use the sunlight leaking from the window to handle official business.


    Before we knew it, the sun had already turned to the west.


    The last book was sent by Wu Xian.


    Chen Tang entered a state of preparation for war, and Wu Xian, as an ally, also mobilized his whole body. His troops, horses, food and grass were all ready, and he could set off just by giving an order. Of course, all this is going on quietly so that the enemy can not be found out.


    She finished reading carefully and responded with a pen.


    Speaking of Wu Xian, he thinks of Qin Li. When he thinks of Qin Li, he thinks of Zhao Feng. Chen Tang is active in thinking and asks Lu Ji: "Zhizong, have you received news of Yuan Mou''s return?"


    Following my fingers to calculate the time.


    According to Yunce''s course and work efficiency, he should have come back in the past two days unless he encounters any twists and turns on the road, such as delaying his time when he settled in that family. However, Chen Tang was not worried. With Yun Ce''s strength, no one in the rear could stop him. She was afraid that she would alarm Wu Xian, alarm the enemy, and affect Qin Li and the others to change jobs.


    Lu Ji said: "Not yet."


    Chen Tang sighed, "Wait a little longer."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.


    On the way to eat, Chen Tang met Yun Ce, who was covered in dust. The young man, like ice and snow, frowned at this moment, and he looked a little bitter. The latter did not notice her, and Chen Tang had a teasing thought and summoned a blue bird with his fingers.


    The bluebird''s body is infinitely close to the ball.


    A **** pressed on his shoulder.


    Yun Ce was surprised: "Whose blue bird?"


    He didn''t deal with scholar Wen Xin, and he received messages from Blue Birds counted at a time, let alone such a fat bird!


    Opened, the flower paper of a man was filled with five words [Yun Ce looked back]. He turned his head in confusion, and the smiley face of the lord directly caught his eye: "Why is Yuan Mou looking worried? When did he come back? He won''t report."


    She has been waiting for the good news for a long time.


    Yun Ce''s eyelids trembled, and the bitter melon became heavier.


    Chen Tang worried, "Didn''t you receive someone?"


    If so, how can I explain to Zhao Feng?


    "Ce came here to find his lord-" The lord always said [I am not active in eating, I have a brain problem]. When the meal arrives, I go straight to the canteen and never work overtime. Yunce will definitely fail to find it when he goes to the government affairs department to find it. However, the closer he gets to the canteen, the smaller his steps, and his mind is entangled, "Oh, lord, lord, lord really doesn''t know how to report it to lord."


    I have been writing all the way back.


    Euphemistic, straightforward, discarded one after another.


    Chen Tang curled his smile and said seriously: "Tell me the truth!"


    "There will be a lord who will be imprisoned for the bus. Please give me a penalty!" Yun Ce suddenly shouted, alarming other soldiers looking back frequently. Yun Ce felt something was wrong after he came back to his senses and blushed. Chen Tang pulled him up and talked in detail in another place.


    Then-


    Then nothing happened!


    Chen Tang slapped the stones in the corner into powder!


    "You said - one person died of dysfunction, and two people were forced to commit suicide? That family is just a small one?"


    Yun Ce nodded: "I dare not have a word false!"


    Chen Tang naturally would not believe Yun Ce''s words.


    She just didn''t expect Tianhai to be so arrogant and used dirty means to force the soldiers and generals to death. Even if this family is from outside, wouldn''t others feel scared? The young and strong family at home fought desperately on the battlefield for Wu Xian, and the family behind him suffered this humiliation. Are you not afraid of mutiny and chaos? Or is it that people are used to being superior and do not take many risks seriously?


    "Wu Zhaode, Wu Zhaode, you didn''t suffer much in the hands of Huang Xiguang and the others. I didn''t expect that you would fall so much in your own people! If you knew that the imbalance under the account would turn into such a situation, would you regret not being able to do anything?"


    At this moment, Chen Tang felt a little sympathetic to Wu Xian.


    Chen Tang confirmed again: "Can the child be properly placed?"


    "It has been handed over to the magistrate of Heyin County Xu Wenzhu."


    Chen Tang felt a little relieved.


    She is relieved to Xu Jie''s character.


    If he was unreliable, he would not have handed over the hard-working Heyin County to him back then. Zhao Feng''s family still has a trace of blood left, which is not too regretful. However, Chen Tang also had the same worries as Yun Ce. How should he speak?


    Why did you speak to Zhao Feng and others who were full of expectations?


    ��|��`)


    PS: This month, we will open an event post with fan titles. If you need the title, please pay attention to the book review area.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 819 819: Because he is Zhao Dayi [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 819819: Because he is Zhao Dayi [please ask for monthly votes]


    Yun Ce is as meticulous as a hair.


    Seeing Chen Tang hesitating and embarrassed, he guessed what she was worried about: "The lord is worried about how to tell General Zhao?"


    Chen Tang was discouraged: "What do you mean by me?"


    She has always been shameless and has tasted the first time she has experienced a sense of embarrassment. She only hates her not yet heartbroken, otherwise she would not have been so embarrassed. She looked at Yun Ce and was about to push the errand to him, but then she thought about it and then gave up. No one said this matter was even more serious than she said it personally. Thinking of this, Chen Tang grabbed a handful of hair irritably and said, "Forget it, let''s do the meal first!"


    Even if the sky falls, you have to have a full meal first!


    Yun Ce: ������


    This meal was like chewing wax.


    For the first time, I wanted to give a bad review to the logistics and kitchen.


    Yun Ce came back in time, so Chen Tang arranged him to the left wing of the army and seized the time to get familiar with the soldiers so as not to lose the battle. Yun Ce did not expect that as soon as he surrendered, Chen Tang allowed him to lead the troops. He was grateful, and his face, which had always been as cold as a frosty, also added a bit of the passion of a young man.


    Chen Tang hates wasting food the most. Even if she is in a bad mood and has no appetite, dry rice is like being punished, and she still swept the food on the food table without wasting any waste. While writing the script, Cui Xiao came over with food and played a table with Chen Tang.


    "I just saw Yun Yuanmou come back."


    Cui Xiao naturally knew what Yunce left.


    But he was not familiar with Yun Ce, and the latter''s task was entrusted by the lord himself. Cui Xiao was not convenient to ask directly about the result, so he could only ask the lord in a roundabout way. Chen Tang was distracted and was shocked when he heard his voice, and his almond eyes widened even more.


    There was a flash of fear in my eyes, and at that moment my eyes looked like the eyes of a deer, clear, innocent and harmless. But Cui Xiao knew very well that this lord''s skin would lie, but in fact, she could make the soul-stirring bloom with a slap in the face.


    Chen Tang replied vaguely: "Yes."


    Cui Xiao tried to inquire again: "Can his trip go smoothly?"


    Suddenly, the air fell into a strange silence.


    Chen Tang''s apricot eyes were filled with complex emotions: "Let''s talk about this matter when you see Dayi and Gongsu, be mentally prepared."


    Cui Xiao��s chopsticks stuck out paused in the air.


    He opened his eyelids for a long time, and his eyes began to sore and swollen. He tried to read the answer on Chen Tang''s face, but unfortunately, he was neither Jiang Sheng nor Gu Chi could not hear people''s hearts. All he knew was the answer was bad news.


    As for how bad the news is...


    He can''t guess!


    Chen Tang sat and waited for Cui Xiao to finish his meal. The two were silent, putting the tableware in a unified recycling bin, one in front and the other.


    Cui Xiao tightened the knife in his hand and fan the handle


    "When will the lord go to see Dayi and the others?"


    "Tonight, but I''m not going to see them. I have to worry about Shanxiao going to take Gongsu and Dayi over here." It''s not that Chen Tang didn''t want to go there in person, but that he was worried that they were stimulated by bad news, especially Zhao Feng, who was a brave warrior, was out of control and his martial arts burst out, and the situation of the riots would not be small, which would inevitably attract Wu Xian to ask questions.


    At this critical moment, it would be fine if the conflict between the two sides only escalated. I am afraid that she will be pulled into it too. She broke up with Wu Xian, and Huang Lie and Zhang He could wake up in a laugh in their dreams in the middle of the night.


    On the verge of caution, let��s make an appointment to meet in remote places.


    Cui Xiao had no objection to Chen Tang��s arrangement.


    But Zhao Feng, the big guy, asked questions.


    "Old Cui, don''t you want to harm me. I''m sure that Mr. Shen arranged to meet here? This place doesn''t have birds and chickens do not lay eggs, but there are many mosquitoes, so I''m afraid there are not ambush!" Zhao Feng was so upset that Cui Xiao wanted to reward him [The ban on swearing].


    Zhao Feng''s words were half a joke and half a test.


    No wonder he doubted his old friend for many years, because it was so abnormal - something abnormal will happen! Cui Xiao suddenly led them to such a remote and deserted valley. Zhao Feng''s mind flashed countless ambush scenes, and there were 180 swords and axemen hidden in the dark!


    Cui Xiao: "Is there really an ambush, can I stop you?"


    Zhao Feng enjoyed Cui Xiao��s disguised praise and smiled and said, ��You old Cui��s words are pretty good. You can recognize people and have vision!��


    Cui Xiao''s eyes were about to fall on the cover of the sky.


    Under the night, the moon shines.


    The three of them walked to the valley and stopped at a naked boulder. There was no figure of Chen Tang here, only the three living people and the shadows on the ground. Cui Xiaodao: "It''s early."


    What Zhao Feng wanted to say was blocked back.


    Murmur, "There are frauds, there are frauds."


    He turned his head and wanted Qin Li to say something fair, but he saw that he was already sitting down on the stone, sitting leisurely, supporting the ground with his left hand, bending his right leg, and taking a breath with the familiar cigarette gun in his right hand. Zhao Feng was stunned: "When is it?"


    He wanted to say something, but saw the shadow cast by the moon covering the coldness between Qin Li''s eyebrows and eyes, and his black eyes were filled with rare murderous intent. Zhao Feng''s heart was shocked and he became alert. He said that tonight was weird, it was really a killing game?


    But who set up this bureau?


    Is it Mr. Shen or Mr. Wu?


    The former doesn��t make sense, after all, they all plan to defect to each other; the latter has motivation, but good filial piety never goes back. He could not do anything for the other party after giving up Duke Wu! What role does good and filial piety play that led them out?


    It��s not that Shen Jun and Wu Gong joined forces to make a game, right?


    In order to eliminate unstable factors?


    The more Zhao Feng thought about it, the deeper he felt, and he secretly bit his cheeks.


    In any case, we must ensure public security today!


    In the midst of lightning, Zhao Feng used his active intracranial movement to make up for conspiracy theories and set up targeted response plans. Qin Li is swallowing the clouds and mist, Zhao Feng is in a storm, Cui Xiao is having sex...


    There are so many mosquitoes in this place!


    Cui Xiao couldn''t bear it anymore: "Pongsu, how many years have you been put on your tobacco leaf? The taste has changed, it''s too mosquitoes!"


    Qin Li''s eyes moved upwards and glanced at him.


    After a long time, he said, "What happened, right?"


    Qin Li vaguely speculated when he brought them here to see Chen Tang.


    He didn''t think Chen Tang would take the initiative to harm them. Even if they are not very important to Chen Tang now, who would refuse to add icing on the cake? He didn''t think it was Wu Xian''s plan. With Choi Sun-xiao''s pride, if he was willing to turn around, the years he was treated coldly by Wu Xian would not have the attitude of "I will give up since you have no intention." Joining forces to make a game is even more fantastic.


    How can one mountain accommodate two tigers?


    Even if they are one male and one female, they cannot tolerate it.


    Excluding many possibilities, only the answers are left.


    Cui Xiao sighed: "It''s bad news."


    Among the three, Zhao Feng was still outside the situation.


    He was about to ask clearly that Shen Jun had already walked through the moon and landed lightly: "It took some time to wait for a long time to arrange it."


    Zhao Feng was confused: "Decoration? What to arrange?"


    He looked at Chen Tang, and Chen Tang looked at Qin Li. To be precise, he looked at the smoke gun in his hand, and his little face seemed a little confused.


    Qin Li asked: "Mr. Shen, is there anything wrong?"


    Chen Tang smiled awkwardly: "No, there is nothing wrong with it. I just didn''t expect Gong Su to have a good taste, and the contrast is quite large."


    Although she has not had much contact with Qin Li, she has met many faces over the years. Her label for Qin Li is to be conservative, stubborn, and regular... In short, she is a standard gentleman raised by a large family that exudes a corruption atmosphere.


    His personality is as conservative as the clothes he has overlapping, and he also uses the lightest incense, so how can he dip in cigarettes?


    Qin Li lowered his eyes and looked at the smoke gun, smiling slightly: "It''s not as good as Qi Yuanliang, this is what he taught me back then..."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Qi Yuanliang, you teach the children badly!


    When he mentioned the word "then", he remembered that the Shen Jun in front of him was much smaller than that of him, so he turned the gun upside down, put it away and put it away. It is better for children not to get stuck in these things: "Shen Jun can tell you now, what bad news."


    During the moment he was swallowing the clouds and fog, he kept recalling the things he hated most in his life and made sufficient psychological preparations.


    Chen Tang looked at the three of them one by one. Sighing, "I sent Yuanmou to Tianhai to rescue that family - Alas, the good news is that the mission was successful, the bad news is that only one person survived. When Yuanmou rushed over, he had only time to drive them to the first seventh day and could not save them..."


    Boom��


    Zhao Feng had only "only one person lives" left in his mind. The four words were like evil curse entangled him, completely isolated from the outside voices. The martial arts in the Dan Mansion burst out unexpectedly.


    The strong and stormy waves surged in all directions with him as the center, and the cliffs on the valley shuddered at it, and tiny gravels kept rolling down from high places. However, the air wave spreads to a certain distance and is suppressed by another force, and no movement or stillness can spread out.


    Qin Li almost crushed the cigarette pole.


    In a deep voice, "Who was they assassinated?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "It''s not that he was assassinated or that he committed suicide."


    She looked at Zhao Feng, a Red-eyed man who woke up from Qin Li''s voice. Across ten feet away, she could feel the almost substantial murderous intent around him: "The clan girl of Dayi died of labor due to difficult labor. The mansion could not hire a doctor and a midwife. The other mother and son were ashamed of the Zhao mansion, thinking that their family offended the powerful and accused him of heavy troops. After explaining the funeral, they both committed suicide."


    The air is stagnating at this moment.


    Zhao Feng cried in a silence, "Who is the one who survived?"


    Chen Tang said: "It is the only bloodline of that family. According to Yuanmou, the girl of your clan was frightened and her fetus was incorrect. When she gave birth, the child had his feet facing down and could not be given birth. Seeing that both the mother and the son died, she begged your wife to take the child with a caesarean section, and the child survived."


    Why do mothers get frightened?


    Why can��t I hire a doctor or a midwife?


    Why do mother and son commit suicide?


    The source all points to the same answer!


    Qin Li and Cui Xiao instantly figured out the joints, but they were more rational. Even if they had countless hatred in their hearts, they could only suppress them and use this calm skin to disguise their true feelings. Zhao Feng didn''t have to worry about so much and went crazy on the spot.


    In the valley, the earth dragon turned over, and it seemed like a wild beast roared!


    When Zhao Feng''s eyes were covered with red silk, he was panting and calming down his emotions. The valley around him had been razed to the ground and gravel was piled up. Chen Tang took Qin Li and the other two out of the range when he was crazy, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Chen Tang looked at the gradually dissipating yellow fog of sand and dust.


    Fortunately, "The arrangement is in use."


    If this formation was placed in the military camp, he would have demolished all the camps. It would be difficult for Wu Xian to not know the movement.


    Only then did Qin Li know what the "arrangement" Chen Tang said at the beginning was, so that Zhao Feng could vent his vent. His mood was a little complicated and explained to Zhao Feng: "Mr. Shen doesn''t have to do this. If he was in the camp, Dayi would be restrained."


    Zhao Feng is not an irritable person.


    Such a person cannot be the commander-in-chief of the army.


    As a general and a commander, it is most taboo to act in an impulse.


    But Chen Tang and his brain circuit are not on the same channel: "Why do you restrain yourself? If you have pain and anger, you will be hurt. Keeping it in your heart will hurt your body. If you are so angry that you burst your cerebral blood vessels, wouldn''t it be a waste of your life? Take another step back and let the people who have lost their loved ones endure the grief. It''s too cruel."


    Qin Li was briefly surprised when he heard this.


    Question: "What if Dayi wants to rebel against Mr. Wu now?"


    Chen Tang did not think: "Then let''s go against it."


    Qin Li: "Isn''t this going to ruin the overall situation of Mr. Shen?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    How can a person who accomplishes great things have no emergency plans?


    Qin Li knew that Chen Tang was not false.


    She really doesn''t plan to use "taking into account the overall situation" as an excuse to make Zhao Feng bear it. Her choice is different from Mr. Wu.


    ����Qi Yuanliang actually has a truth?��


    Qin Li''s voice coincided with the explosion, and Chen Tang didn''t hear it clearly.


    "What did Gong Su just said?"


    "nothing."


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Qi Yuanliang firmly chose the person in front of him. He still couldn''t bear to follow the footsteps of the previous seven lords for so many years. Because Chen Tang is really the saint Qi Shan wants to find. His instinct under his perseverance and strength is as bright as the white horse in the sky, and as gentle as the moon wheel.


    Before Qi Shan fell off his vest, Qin Li thought he was innocent and harmless because of his criteria for choosing a master.


    After many years, he thought it was a lie to pray for goodness. Looking back now, this is actually the only truth in Qi Shan''s mouth.


    He doesn''t understand, why did you have such obsession with praying for good?


    The other party should be clear that this kind of personality is difficult to protect itself in troubled times, let alone to raise a force.


    If Chen Tang had Gu Chi''s literati''s way of being a scholar, he might be able to give him an answer - kindness is left to his own people, and the enemy is only worthy of her big fight! But in the face of troubled times, too many people are forced to be distorted, cruel to the outside and mean to the inside.


    After a long time, a figure walked out of the ruins.


    It was Zhao Feng who was embarrassed all over, like a lonely wolf.


    Standing a few steps ahead of Shen Tang, he clasped his fists: "I thank my lord for helping my brothers and family."


    Zhao Feng changed his name at this moment, which scared Chen Tang.


    She said, "It''s a simple task, no need to thank you."


    Zhao Feng was so stubborn that he bowed to the end.


    He Zhao Feng has a clear distinction between grievances and grievances throughout his life.


    Repay kindness and revenge with revenge.


    Chen Tang is willing to do this for himself, how can he be ungrateful? After thanking him, he looked at Qin Li calmly.


    He said, "Let''s go back."


    Chen Tang asked worriedly: "Just go back like this?"


    Zhao Feng nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang: "Don''t you need other help?"


    For example, let her come forward and seek justice with Wu Xian?


    If you don��t mention getting the principal back, you should always collect a little interest.


    Zhao Feng understood what she meant and said calmly: "Let the war end. Now the trouble begins. Although you can get a moment of happiness, it will affect the overall situation. In the end, the innocent common people will be wronged. If you have any problems, wait until Huang Xiguang is beheaded!"


    He murmured in a low voice, as if he was apologizing to someone.


    He feels guilty that he cannot avenge his brother''s family immediately.


    But if he gives him another chance, he will still make this choice.


    There is guilt, but no regrets.


    ��|��`)


    ����I��m trying to get Zhang He before the end of the month. Hehe, his lunch box is about to burn.


    PS: It is not so much that it is Qi Yuanliang��s criterion for choosing a master, but rather that it is ��Praying for good��. Apart from not being a human being, Yuanliang is following the truth or not.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 820 820: Coaxing method [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 820 820: Coaxing means [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Although Zhao Feng was open-minded, he cried with tears in his face after he returned. He cried and howled even more than a ghost, which attracted everyone nearby to look at him and speculated that Zhao Feng was going crazy.


    "Is it because my eldest niece''s condition has changed?"


    "No, didn''t Lao Zhao say that his niece is safe?"


    Everything survived the most dangerous time, but when the wounds were healed, a terrified man scolded and kicked open the curtain of Zhao Feng''s tent. Seeing him crying while holding the spiritual tablet, he swallowed the swear words back and retreated silently.


    Outside, there were people wearing bedclothes, cloaks, and stretching their necks.


    The eyes asked what was happening inside.


    The violent temper waved his hand and sighed: "Old Zhao is thinking of his brother again, and he is sad inside."


    When everyone heard this, their anger dissipated instantly.


    Everyone has been wandering all the way. In those days of storms and storms and support each other, their relationships have been extraordinary, and so has that of the official. For Zhao Feng, he is a real brother and sister. How can he not feel uncomfortable?


    "Let''s go. It''s probably because Lao Zhao saw what he met today. He was moved by the scene and felt in love. Let him howl, and he calmed down after he vented enough." He waved his hand and told everyone to reply to everyone, don''t gather here, "It''s okay if you have Gong Su here."


    Everyone felt relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng actually cried and howled in the middle of the night.


    When I met Zhao Feng in the morning, I didn��t forget to complain about him.


    Zhao Feng looked as usual at this time. Not to mention crying, his throat was hoarse. He rolled his eyes: "Why are you guys so cute? I cry louder than you snoring? Snoring is better than thunder, and he can sleep like a dead pig."


    Ru Lei can''t wake up even if he snores, but he is still pretentious?


    Everyone: ������


    If it weren''t for the military camp, Zhao Feng would be beaten up.


    Zhao Feng went to train soldiers as usual, and the soldiers thought that today was just an ordinary day to prepare for war. Unexpectedly, the general seemed to have taken the wrong medicine, so strict that they were so weak that they had experienced many battles. After half a day, few people could still speak while standing.


    They suffered heavy physical injuries and their mental attacks. For a moment, ghosts and wolves howling everywhere in the schoolyard were no less than Zhao Feng''s previous sarcastic moment. Zhao Feng''s abnormality quickly came to Wu Xian''s ears. When he heard that Zhao Feng''s abnormality originated from mourning his subordinates last night, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and stopped to comfort Zhao Feng''s heart. The death of that official became a thorn between them.


    It can''t be pulled out, and it hurts a little while if it is kept.


    Now I can only hope that Dayi will be more open-minded.


    I believe that time will dilute everything.


    Wu Xian rubbed the sore and swollen nose, sighed tiredly, and soon cheered up again and raised the corners of his lips.


    The loving eyes fell on the young man waiting beside him and nodded at the other party. Before the young man could cheer, he said again: "It''s just that the two armies are about to go to war. They can only stroll around Chaoli Pass and can''t run too far, do you understand?"


    The second son''s birthday is approaching, and Wu Xian prepares gifts for him every year, but the child said that the army is in a tight position and does not want to spend money. As long as he can take him out and go out for a hunting trip. Wu Xian smiled and said, "Nothing else except this?"


    The handsome young man with high eyes and energy shook his head, his eyes full of the child''s admiration for his father: "It''s enough for my son to have my father accompany him to celebrate his birthday... My father has been so busy recently, and my son wants to see you, so it''s hard to say a few more words to you..."


    Wu Xian''s heart was slightly touched.


    I remembered that he hadn''t been with his son for a long time, so he agreed to his son''s request after a little consideration. The father and son went out hunting together in the sea of ??heaven and sea, traveling through the dense forests and galloping on the hunting grounds. He taught his son''s archery skills step by step.


    Wu Xian sighed, "This is for the father, not."


    This son is very similar to him. The father and son are both arrogant and they will not let each other when they quarrel. But perhaps because they are getting older and sensible, they have learned to understand the difficulty of being a father. How can he not like this? I think I really miss him for my birthday gift, and he really ignored the child. Wu Xian waved to the left and right, preparing to hunt items.


    The father and son were having a happy time.


    But I don��t know that there is another son who is so jealous that his eyes are red.


    It seemed as if a black poisonous snake was entrenched in his chest and wrapped around his heart. As the muscles squirmed, the little bit of contraction gave him the illusion that his heart was being pinched. Not only that, the poisonous snake also ticked with poisonous juice that could make people''s throats sealed, contaminating his heart little by little. He questioned and roared uncontrollably inside, and his face was ferocious!


    Jealousy and hatred made his facial features distorted.


    "Big Young Master?"


    The clear male voice awakened his desolate mind.


    He suddenly woke up a little, his eyes staring at the man sitting upright in fear and worry, and his head was tucked with anxiety: "I, I was distracted just now, please don''t blame me..."


    Qin Li''s eyes were very dark at this moment, so dark that he could not see the specific emotions. He looked at the eldest son with pity and lenient words: "Young son doesn''t need to apologize, it''s not a big deal."


    Zhao Feng, a cheap teacher, had no time to take care of him. The closest attendant around the eldest son was also silenced for reporting the incident of "the second son conspiring to murder the eldest son". Wu Xian believed that there were villains around his eldest son bewitching their brothers and began to clean up a group of them.


    Although the eldest son is still huddled around when he is traveling, there is no confidant inside and he has no sense of security.


    Losing his only spiritual harbor, the eldest son''s presence became more and more transparent. Those who don''t know thought he was patronized by Cui Xiao''s [turning a blind eye]. Compared with his younger brother who is as bright as a pearl, the eldest son is a worthless shriveled fish eye, curled up in the darkest corner and no one cares about it. Who can develop mentally in this state of youth in this state?


    The eldest son��s eyes were moist.


    Faced with Qin Li''s gentleness and friendliness, his eyes were slightly warm.


    Qin Li smiled and said, "The eldest son wants to hunt, too?"


    The eldest son lowered his head sadly, rested his hands on his knees, and his voice was as nagging as a mosquito: "Well, I think, it''s just that the students'' archery skills are mediocre. If they follow them, they will make my father feel bad..."


    When he was very young, he knew that his father liked Yunwen and Yunwu''s younger brother very much. Because his younger brother was the second son, he did not have the burden of inheriting the family business. Even if his father was still strict with the two brothers, he was always gentle to his younger brother.


    However, he was not talented, he was slow to learn anything, and his personality was not likable. His father looked at him from the beginning and gradually became disappointed, and in the end he was too lazy to give in to even disappointment. This cognition made him suffer. He tried hard to learn to be a heir, to be a good brother, and to hope to give them a role model to learn... But it was too difficult and he could not learn anything.


    Not to mention such an excellent second brother, even the couple whom Mrs. Fang learned faster than him, and it took him less than a few years to enlighten him to leave him far behind. Instead, he wanted to learn from his younger brother. If he were his father, he would have been disappointed.


    But he didn''t understand, he was also his father''s son.


    Apart from his poor performance, he admired his father no less than his younger brothers. Why couldn��t his father give him more love? Let him be so embarrassed, let his second brother dislike him, and even poison him...


    His only loyal servant was also silenced.


    My father said that this matter ended here and sheltering my second brother was equivalent to ignoring his life. Under extreme isolation and helplessness, he got stuck in the slightest, but at the same time he had the idea - is even his father looking forward to his death?


    A legitimate must be the eldest in order to eliminate the coveted evil spirits and eliminate the origin of cholera. Even the second son of the legitimate mother, she is the same as the villain. Because only the eldest son is the main sect, no matter who comes out of the other brothers, they are all small sects. As long as he dies and no longer takes over the title of eldest son, the second brother will naturally become a legitimate heir, and no one else will argue.


    But he is still alive.


    He himself wants to continue to live.


    Are mediocre people not qualified to survive in the world?


    My father was disappointed in his mediocrity, but why did he want to be mediocre? He had no choice, and the title of chief was forced to be put into his hands, not what he wanted! After so many years, how much hard work he has put in behind his back, has his father seen it?


    The strong desire for survival and jealousy became fertilizer for irrigating ambitions. While he looked at Qin Li cowardly, he whispered to show weakness, and hoped that the other party would have mercy on him.


    There is really no one in his hands! Qin Li in front of him is willing to give good intentions, which is a life-saving straw for him! He knew very well that Qin Li''s conceptual tradition has always been a supporter of the inheritance of the eldest son. Although he lost favor to his father, Qin Li has the ability. If he can plan for himself, his situation will be much better. No matter how bad it is, it will be like this. As long as the other party helps him, he will always be better!


    His pity really made Qin Li feel a little empathetic.


    "Arrow? I understand a little bit. If the eldest son doesn''t dislike it, take advantage of the weather today and go to the schoolyard for a walk?"


    The eldest son was happy and a hint of joy appeared on his face, but he was soon suppressed by him and he couldn''t ask for it.


    As for Qin Li?


    Well, he couldn''t ask for anything.


    Although Qin Li was wearing a scholar-Confucian shirt, he looked weak, but there was also a clear outline under his robe, and his arms could easily pull out a big bow of two stones. With more than 150 steps, you can easily shoot through the target without any literary bonus. This hand made the eldest son''s eyes lit up, begging Qin Li to educate himself, but realized that it was inappropriate and blushed slightly.


    Qin Li seemed to have not seen his embarrassment and smiled and said, "I have been idle recently. If the eldest son really wants to learn, study hard..."


    He patiently guided the eldest son in every move.


    "Yes, that''s it, keep your arms steady..."


    The eldest son''s arm strength was slightly lacking, so Qin Li helped him pull the bowstring step by step. The arrow left the string and hit the bull''s eye.


    "The longbow used by the archers is not suitable for the eldest son. Let''s go back and help the eldest son make one. Practice more in private to find the feel. Not to mention that it is a hit, it is okay to shoot a prey." Qin Li said a lot of experience and agreed to help him tailor it.


    The eldest son was shocked: "Sir, can also make bows?"


    Qin Li��s smile is intimate, unlike the serious smile that the eldest son remembers. The person in front of him is even more popular: ��I learned some when I was young, but I wasted for many years and my skills are not as good as those of craftsmen. Don��t dislike me����


    The eldest son shook his head like a rattle.


    How could he dislike it?


    Qin Li, who my father once valued, is willing to get close to him and get off to the beginning! Although he is not old and has mediocre talents, he still has some scheming learned through his experiences. He also wondered why Qin Li suddenly came to get close to him. Everyone knew that he, the eldest son, was not favored by his father, and was in turmoil. It was no benefit to defect to him, but Qin Li did not give him a chance to suspicion.


    Pull out the shield of Zhao Feng.


    He said bluntly that Zhao Feng was worried about the eldest son, the student, and said nice things to Qin Li in private. Qin Li was entrusted by someone, and in addition to being idle recently, he cared about the eldest son. The two only talk about personal relationships, not serious matters, and it is hard for others to say anything...


    The answer made the eldest son feel relieved and lost. The former is because Qin Li''s purpose of approaching is very simple, and the latter is because Qin Li''s reason for approaching is too simple! It made him happy.


    Qin Li and the eldest son stayed at the school for an afternoon.


    With a good teacher, he encouraged and guided him gently and carefully. The eldest son��s archery skills are much better, and he gave him great confidence.


    The two parted, and Qin Li returned to the tent with a smile.


    There were a pair of resentful eyes in the tent. Zhao Feng waited for him for a long time: "How did Gongsu get close to the eldest son?"


    Qin Li looked as usual: "The eldest son was alone and very pitiful, so he accompanied him to play in the school for a while."


    This afternoon was quite pleasant.


    Zhao Feng was almost choked and couldn''t speak.


    The news from last night made him feel so painful that he could not sleep all night. He didn''t believe that Gong Su had no resentment, let alone Wen Renrurou approached the eldest son who had been avoiding suspicion the next day. Zhao Feng knew about this and his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    He blurted out in anger: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Qin Li''s eyes looked dark and faint: "It''s really pitiful."


    Zhao Feng almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    But he never questioned Qin Li''s decision.


    Zhao Feng was silent, but Qin Li began to ask questions.


    "Do you feel that you can''t understand it?"


    Zhao Feng said: "Don''t make trouble at this time."


    Since we want to cut it clean, we will cut it completely with one knife.


    "Something is coming out of the situation? Why isn''t it right?" Qin Li sneered in a strange tone. After a change of the tone, the topic turned to the evil plot that was in dispersed. "Not to say, Qi Yuanliang''s method of deceiving people''s trust is quite useful."


    Zhao Feng was puzzled: "Do you cheat the eldest son and trust him?"


    Is it useful for a cowardly and mediocre young master? Although he didn''t say it, Zhao Fengshi''s face turned on, Qin Li lowered his eyes and smiled coldly: "Dayi, guess do you have any resentment towards my lord?"


    Zhao Feng didn��t know how to answer.


    Qin Li said calmly: "I have it."


    Zhao Feng asked in a daze: "So?"


    Qin Li: "Give me a lesson to you."


    Zhao Feng was confused: "Learn?"


    "What''s the use of keeping a disobedient lord? But Qin still has some conscience and cannot do evil deeds to kill the master, so it''s just a small lesson." Qin Li could tolerate all the things over the years, but the death of Zhao Feng''s subordinate official touched the bottom line.


    To a certain extent��


    Their family died for him, Qin Gongsu!


    He should have to pay for this **** debt!


    Zhao Feng vaguely understood something, and looked at Qin Li with a terrifying look, but he still said the same thing - he would not question Qin Li''s decision. Qin Li is Mr. Qin, who will be the only one life!


    He said, "Okay!"


    Qin Li stroked the book in his hand and lowered his eyes: "If it were Qi Yuanliang, he would have taken advantage of Wu Zhaode to hunt and make the arrangements reasonable, but I have some conscience after all."


    For example, if you die, you will taste the pain in your heart.


    Zhao Feng: ����It does.��


    Yes, but not many.


    ��The Qin prince back then, and now Qin Gongsu - hated Yuanliang, understood Yuanliang, and became Yuanliang.


    PS: Wu Xian had a bug with his second son, so he looked through the previous article and changed it a little.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 837 837: The Death of Huang Lie (Part 1) [Pl

    Chapter 837 837: Huang Lie��s Death (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Huang Lie��s knuckles rattle.


    His eyes were crazy about the scene on the front line.


    Only one voice in my mind is resounding repeatedly��


    [It''s over! It''s completely finished! ��


    He fell to the spot like exhaustion, panting like a cow, and there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Master-Master-"


    "Report, lord��"


    A series of panic and worried voices penetrated his eardrums.


    "Lord, big things are not good, the heavy shield and the others-"


    The heavy shields of 15,600 can put heavy pressure on Chaoli Pass, and both sides will have both offensive and defensive attacks and defenses. If it weren��t for the 16th-level killing, their morale would fall, and they would have a greater chance of winning. When green light particles floated up in the sky, these living puppets like copper and iron bones instantly turned into "living people". They were all vulgar and were all jealous when facing the enemy soldiers who were fighting against Li Guan!


    There were even heavy shields who escaped and their morale collapsed!


    The commanders of each legion could not control the situation at all.


    If this situation continues, the army will be defeated!


    "Can the lord have a solution?"


    The heavy shield is made by Huang Lie himself.


    Wang Lie should have a solution if there is a problem.


    After a long time, Huang Lieyou came to his senses.


    Looking at the eyes of the high priest of the military gall totem, the venom is tempered!


    Who is the happiest to talk about this dramatic scene?


    It��s not the defending army, but Shen Tang.


    She was in a very good mood and spread her voice throughout the audience: "Huang Xiguang, your heavy shield is completely stopped. It is still time to put down your weapons and surrender. The winner is determined, and continuing to fight stubbornly is just a waste of life. If you are willing to put down your weapons, I will not kill anyone except you! Your troops can also be distributed to the fields to farm and support your family!"


    Huang Lie, she must be killed!


    But after he surrendered, the others could survive.


    Sacrifice him and be happy for thousands of families.


    Huang Lie was so angry that he covered his chest with blue veins on his forehead.


    Shen Tang continued to attack with his mouth: "You heavy shields are pulled up by evil ways. They exchange their lifespan for their current abilities and sacrifice their lives for you. Huang Xiguang, now you have to sit still and watch them die? They are slaughtered and have no living left? Now, immediately, you can save their lives by surrendering! Huang Xiguang!"


    No one knows how to change the concepts better than her.


    As the insects fell asleep, the dull thinking of these heavy shields also returned to normal. From being confused and leaving, you have to face the situation where the heads fall at first sight. How can you keep your mind? Panic and fear spread among them like a plague...


    There is no longer the morale of dying.


    But this is not the worst!


    The heavy shield strong men can do so without practicing, and they can do so under the control of the insects. No matter how elite soldiers and horses are, they are not as uniform as theirs. Therefore, when the insects fell into a coma, they lost the combat qualities that a top elite force should have.


    He is completely a more healthy ordinary person.


    Don��t obey military orders and dispatch!


    Closed and dared not charge!


    There are even those who are afraid of falling from the ladder...


    Because they blocked people in the front, the trained ordinary military formations in the rear could not move forward, and the city walls were in chaos.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die-"


    "ah-"


    Screams and howls came from the mouth of the heavy shield. A large part of them were forced to take the medicine later, and they didn''t know what the price they had to pay. When they heard Shen Tang say he would consume his life, they collapsed and went crazy on the spot, and began to attack indiscriminately.


    Shen Tang sowed the disagreement again: "Who can take off Huang Xiguang''s head? A great reward! The past grudges will be left unrestrained!"


    However, the people around Huang Lie were unmoved.


    Before the last moment, everyone wants to bet on their own turnaround!


    But Huang Lie''s eyes were so angry that he was already irritated.


    He created the heavy shield and strongman, so he naturally knew the origin of the heavy shield and the Wu Kingdom Gu disaster. He also knew that this kind of killing machine would overdraw his lifespan and would collapse sooner or later, and he knew that it had a nemesis. However, Huang Lie was completely unable to resist its temptation.


    Overdrawn life span?


    Which commoner who fled with him had today or tomorrow? Staying is death, running away is death, and their lives are like grass, so Huang Lie handed over the choice to themselves. If you take this pill, you will either get the superhuman body and no longer be the powerful and noble fish. You will find a world for your relatives in troubled times, or you will die. Even if the success rate is not high, eight out of ten people still choose to accept it.


    Because both sides and vertically die, they have no choice.


    With the huge increase in the scale of the heavy shield and strongman, Huang Lie finally sat on the table on par with Wu Xian and his trump card, with enough force to threaten the tyrant monarch Zheng Qiao. He jumped from grass to a knife that killed the lives of the powerful!


    He formed the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    Huang Lie really wanted to save the people from hiding at the beginning. He wanted to take the grass that the powerful families looked down upon and interrupt their proud backbone. He raised his arms and shouted, and the common people who were forced to go desperately responded one after another, and the people''s hearts wanted!


    But when did it start to change?


    Perhaps it was because he no longer gave the common people the right to become a powerful shield, perhaps it was because he truly held the armed forces and began to eradicate dissidents, perhaps it was because the powerful warlords who once oppressed him high and smiled at him and flattered him, or perhaps it was because he began to deny his identity as a commoner... The evil beast named ambition in his heart became increasingly popular.


    Huang Lie began to have other ideas.


    He is no longer satisfied with the result of being in a peaceful corner.


    The moment the Dragon Slaying Bureau ended, it was when he turned into a real dragon and soared��the position of the king of the country, where the aristocratic family sits, the powerful people sits, the common people sits, the gangster sits, and the beggars sits... Why can''t he sit? As long as all the opponents he competes for surrender and bow down, he, Huang Xiguang, can establish a country as Taizu! This thought is like a poisonous snake, entangling him!


    Finally, Huang Lie surrendered to his ambitions and greed.


    The heavy shield is no longer the desperate choice for the common people to survive, but the sharpest knife in his hand!


    One general succeeds and his bones are woven, let alone the king?


    Huang Lie secretly joined forces with Zhang Yongqing because this person knew Gu Fu very well in Wuguo. Although the alliance process also used both soft and hard methods, which was a little unhappy, the result was good, and we promised Zhang He to divide the world in the future. Everything is going well.


    The process of the Dragon Slaying Bureau is under his control. Huang Lie deliberately delayed and used Zheng Qiao''s hand to eliminate the strength and wealth of other allies - although with the help of the heavy shield and strongman, his hardware is very good, but the software is very weak. We can only seize the time to make up for the gap.


    Huang Lie tasted the taste of controlling everything.


    The nemesis of the heavy shield?


    Huang Lie checked, the Gongxi tribe was dead!


    Even though Gong Xiqiu appeared later, it was known from Gong Xiqiu''s surname that it would not be a threat, and he could not fundamentally restrain his heavy shield and strongman from the bottom of the world. Zhang He also verified this. However, all arrangements were messed up from the first appearance of the high priest from the military gall totem!


    There is actually a high priest in the world...


    Even though the other party is only in the form of a brave totem, it belongs to Shen Youli, which makes Huang Xiguang very uneasy. They wanted to kill Shen Tang, but Shen Tang made his mark at that time. Once Huang Lie and the other two had any conspiracy and forced Shen Tang to turn against Zheng Qiao, it would be like digging their own grave. Then Shen Tang took the initiative to divide his troops around the enemy, hitting Huang Lie and his two people''s thoughts.


    Shen Tang divided his troops and defeated them one by one.


    Who knew that a Gong Xiqiu came out to take charge of the battle.


    Huang Lie''s abacus was disrupted again, and all the chess pieces were unwilling to stay where they should be! Even though he destroyed Gu Ziyi and joined forces to surround Wu Zhaode, and eliminated his major troubles little by little, Shen Youli came out to ruin his good things.


    From the beginning of Chaoliguan��s home, everything went against my wishes!


    Huang Lie and Zhang He were both in a dilemma of shortage of food and were forced to fight Shen Youli with a back-to-back battle. One victory or defeat determines the life and death of the three families!


    I thought I had an absolute advantage.


    Just wait for Zhang He to lead the elite troops to go around and cooperate with him inside and outside, Shen Youli will definitely fail here, and the result will be frequent accidents. Zhang He was exposed in advance and divided his troops to attack Wu Xian''s camp, but no good news has been heard. The ace heavy shield corps, which he had high hopes, should have been able to raise all the ashes of Li Guan, but was delayed by the defenders. The city wall was broken and repaired, and it seemed trembling, but it stood firm and dragged directly to Shen Tang to kill him. The sixteenth-level high-level cast was killed. The heavy shield corps were then slapped by natural enemies.


    For a moment, Huang Lie''s head was buzzing.


    He didn''t know which link went wrong.


    But the situation is still the same as the domino. As the first domino was pushed down, the other dominoes had a chain reaction and fell one after another. Until the building collapses and there is no way to turn things around!


    On the battlefield, fighter jets are fleeting.


    More than 10,000 shields blocked the front line of the two armies'' battle, directly causing chaos in Huang Lie''s army and his morale plummeted, and they failed to stabilize the vanguard army as soon as possible. At this moment, the initiative in this battle completely fell into Shen Tang''s hands.


    She held up the sickle.


    At this moment, there was another head on the sickle.


    Zhang He and the sixteenth-class man were next to each other.


    She was so angry that she sank her dantian and shouted: "Zhang Yongqing''s head is here, and Huang Xiguang''s head is here!"


    I don��t know what the guy is named, Shen Tang can only use the term ��the most powerful general under Huang Xiguang��s account��. This is the right name. After all, there are indeed no generals under Huang Lie who can fight more than him. She made the final decision and even put gold on the other person''s face.


    As soon as this statement came out, the battlefield was even more chaotic.


    Accompanied by a heavy creaking, the gate to Liguan was suddenly opened, and Lu Jue took the lead and led more than a thousand elite troops out of the pass, with his target being a heavy shield strongman like a headless fly. The defense is over and now it''s turned to offense.


    After him, there were other soldiers.


    Chu Yao stood on the city wall and came to his senses. His hands were sweating at this moment. Then he looked up at the back of his lord and the young man in a wide robe who had no presence beside her. There was a smile on the corner of his serious lips.


    Look, this is his destiny!


    Survive in a desperate place, and the willows and flowers are bright.


    His literati''s way of lie to him.


    Jiang Xiandeng also had similar ideas to him.


    Wipe sweat secretly and seize the time to rehydrate with the water bag in private to moisten the dry and fiery throat - Wenxin scholar really **** his throat when fighting. I feel a little bit of gratitude in my heart.


    Huang Lie''s troops were at the city. When Jiang Sheng saw the enemy''s troops and force, he was worried. Can he defend it? Could the previous hexagram be deceived by him? After all, his way of literati can only be seen for a moment, and human power can overcome the will of heaven, and the hexagram does not represent the final result.


    Looking at the completely tilted battle situation, Jiang Sheng couldn''t help but mutter: "I just said that Huang Xiguang has no sign of a ruler..."


    In the early years, Jiang Sheng did not choose Huang Lie in Luxia County.


    Now that the result is given, he is really not the final winner.


    There is a military book saying: "Those who are invincible are defending; those who are invincible are attacking. If you are invincible, you will have insufficient control, and if you attack, you will have more than enough."


    Offense is for defense, and it is also the best defense.


    At this time, guarding the North Li Pass could certainly force Huang Lie to retreat and minimize his own losses, but this move could not expand the results. Without results, how can we achieve military achievements? If Huang Lie is allowed to go back and rectify, his side will suffer greater losses, so it is better to take the initiative to send troops.


    Huang Lie��s army did not expect Shen Tang to be so brave.


    Emmm��


    It��s not Shen Tang��s courage, it��s her strait team who are brave. Chu Yao and others seem to be steady, but in fact they are radical and risky, and they take decisive and neat actions. Shen Tang''s contribution to this battle was to save Wu Xian, kill Zhang He, and do the sixteenth-class masterminds, and save Wei Shou and Chu Jie. Also, the high priest is her military totem, so she must be counted as a share of the despotic heavy shield.


    By calculating with her fingers, she has a very high military merit. To save, she also took back the totem of the hero''s bravery of the hero. Holding the long hilt of the sickle, there was a bit of satisfaction between the eyebrows.


    Little do they know that joy leads to sorrow, and their smile will not disappear, but will only move from her face to other people''s faces - with the spread of blood on the battlefield, it attracts many birds of prey!


    These birds of prey fly higher than Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang: ������


    More and more birds approached from Chaoliguan Mountains, and she said irritably on the spot: "Are these birds sick?"


    Where can''t you shit? You have to keep an eye on her shit?


    "Kang Jishou, you are swearing me again-"


    In anger, a sip of water choked on his throat.


    Shen Tang opened his almond eyes wide, his face flushed with coughing.


    ��Cough cough cough cough cough����


    The cough became more and more serious, and I couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing this, Gong Xichou slapped her in the vest. If she hadn''t stabilized her body halfway, this slap would have been enough to knock Shen Tang into the pit: "Gong Xichou, you did it on purpose!"


    "If Mama is there, I will save you clearly."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She regretted putting away the totem of the courage in advance.


    You should give Gong Xiqiu another stick to his head, and he is not going to knock it out!


    Shen Tang glanced at Huang Lie''s position in the middle army and weighed the pros and cons in his heart - Zhang He and the Sixteenth-sixth-old generals were all taken by her, and Huang Lie''s head was taken by three kills.


    If you can''t get it, you always feel that something is missing in obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Shen Tang turned his head and looked at Kang Shi, estimating his luck in his heart. She couldn''t give up the head just because Kang Shiwen was plagued. She was worried that others would encircle Huang Lie.


    Decisively, take action yourself!


    She held a scythe: "Huang Xiguang, I''m here!"


    For the perfect triple kill!


    Sibao County, capital, and official office.


    Qi Shan had just recovered from the life-threatening cough, and was beaten again on the table and almost lay unconscious. After a while, he rubbed his old waist and frowned and said to his uneasy lord, "I really don''t stop all day..."


    There is such a lord��


    It is really the blessing given by the first seven lords from the sky.


    "Chief, I have faith!"


    Qi Shan rubbed the bruises on his waist and back and pointed it casually.


    ��Put it on the table.��


    The official of the office stacked the letters neatly on the table as he said.


    Two of the letters were particularly prominent.


    One copy was sent from the front line to pray for good.


    A letter with yellow characters on black background.


    Wuwuwu, it��s the end of the month, is there any monthly tickets?


    ����When you are dying, Huang Lie is about to die, Tang Mei is not far away in the founding of the country and governing the country.


    ����_(:�١���)_The Thorny Baby has a very strong monthly ticket this month, and I feel that the chrysanthemum is a bit dangerous.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 838 838: Huang Lies Death (Part 1) [Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chapter 838 838: Huang Lie��s Death (Second) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    Seeing the style of the second letter, Qi Shan was stunned for a moment.


    He calculated the time by pinching his fingers, murmured and gently rubbed his eyebrows: "It turns out that it is this time, time passes so quickly."


    Qi Shan was not in a hurry to open the two letters.


    While rubbing the bruises on his waist, he waited for a while, be sure that his lord would not give him another big surprise. Qi Shan then grinned and sat down. He raised his hand and picked up the heavy book silhouette, took a carving knife and cut the air-dried clay into pieces, confirming that the tether under the clay had not been moved, and then continued to untickle the tether. The heavy book slate spread out in his hands.


    What caught my eye was the words that my lord couldn''t take.


    From the tip of the handwriting, praying for good can also make the writer''s state of mind - excitement, anger, messy, haste, and gritting teeth. Qi Shan twisted a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth, turning his eyes from top to bottom, from right to left, and ten lines at a glance.


    He felt relieved when he saw halfway.


    The lord has time to say so much nonsense, which shows that the front line is stable, Qi Shan slows down his reading speed, and patiently picks out a few useful news from a bunch of nonsense. He wanted to sigh as he looked at it, and the office clerk in the room held his breath nervously...


    So curious, so curious that he was so nervous.


    ��Meow~~~��


    A beautiful cat with a plump body, fluffy fur and smooth fur crossed the threshold in a familiar way and walked to Qishan with graceful steps. The tail swung his right arm lightly, Qi Shan raised his hand without looking at it, and the sleeves stacked on his thighs unfolded, revealing a "small door". The cat jumped onto his thighs and found a comfortable position to lie down.


    Qi Shan''s arm fell down and his right hand accurately stroked the cat.


    Maoer also turned over in cooperation.


    ��It��s hotter and the hair is falling more and more.��


    Qishan''s voice was a little disgusted.


    Su Shang responded as if he understood.


    Qi Shan: "Oh, I didn''t blame you. But you didn''t know where you came back from and kept rubbing against me?"


    I grabbed a piece of snack that vegetarians liked.


    He said earnestly: "Don''t you know what''s going on? From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, you really can''t support you and your descendants without any savings. Tsk, is that annoyed?"


    Su Shang held his finger and wanted to stuff it into his mouth.


    As a big shot among the cats, any local cat that provokes it will be scratched with blood. When it opens its mouth and bites it, it will see two blood holes. At this moment, it is carefully holding Qi Shan''s fingers and licking the smell on it from time to time with its rough tongue.


    Qi Shan could only change to reading the book with one hand.


    Finally, the nonsense letter is about to roll to the last few bamboo pieces.


    A few lines of sloppy words caught his eye without warning, successfully bringing Qishan a hundred degrees of boiling water.


    The first shock��


    [Yuanliang, Qin Dali is coming. ��


    The second shock��


    [Hehe, Qin Gongsu, also known as Dali. Do you know that Gongsu��s way of scholars is really that Ma Niu opened the door for Niu Duzi, and Niu got home! Suck it, it smells so good! ��


    Qi Shan''s expression was instantly empty.


    The lord''s thoughts later did not make him feel any more disturbing: [Yuanliang, you are a weird person, how could you instigate minors to smoke? You made it? I see Gong Su''s expression. He seems to want to smoke you with cigarettes now...]


    Qi Shan''s eyes rolled up to the spiritual cover of heaven.


    He wanted to refute his lord that although Qin Li taught him how to smoke, Qin Gongsu had nothing to do with underage at that time. At that time, Qin Gongsu had been in Guanli for several years. It seems that he was misleading his children.


    This perception made Qi Shan feel unhappy and it was so full of excitement.


    If Qin Gongsu''s joining made Qi Shan very unhappy - after all, Qin Li is indeed a talent, and he is also greedy for the other party''s literati for a long time. The lord accepted Qin Li''s advantage over the disadvantages. Even if Qin Li has a bad temper, he can still train it - but the last question made Qi Shan''s body burst!


    Su Shang, who was lying on his lap, also screamed shrillly.


    [Baby Yuanliang, let me ask you something, do you know a middle-aged scholar with the surname Cui, the name Xiao and the name Shanxiao? ��


    Cui Shanxiao, Cui Xiao.


    Two of the three words are familiar.


    Qishan''s eyebrows sometimes frown and sometimes stretch.


    Showing the master��s heart is extremely entangled at this moment.


    In Qishan''s huge "circle of friends", many people have the surname "Cui"; more than one person has the name "filial piety"; those with the name "shan filial piety" are also plural, and even those with the name and name are heavy - after all, there are only a few words with good meanings, and the methods of contraception are backward. A couple can have children in their lifetime. When the names of their descendants are avoiding ancestors or living elders, some people also avoid famous people.


    Once there are more restrictions, the font library will be even less than enough.


    It is normal to bump it accidentally.


    It��s not scary to hit others, what��s scary is that you can��t hit others.


    but-


    There is only one who meets the conditions of "Cui, kind, and filial piety".


    Of course, the name of Choi Sun-hyo is not Choi Hyo.


    But this does not prevent Qishan from reminiscing these two people into one place.


    "Cui Shanxiao?" Qi Shan was as big as a fight for a moment, and closed his eyes and murmured, "The lord has confirmed his literary charm, so this surname and character must be true. Only the name can be faked... Could it be that he is really a person? If this is true..."


    Qi Shan said and saw the last sentence added.


    [Oh, Shanxiao likes to hold a knife fan. ��


    Chen Tang wanted to reveal the other party''s literati''s way to Qi Shan, but the literati''s way is everyone''s secret. Unless Gu Chi or Luan Xin know the answer directly, as the lord, she would inform his subordinate A''s secret to his subordinate B. The two of them seemed to have personal grudges, and as the lord, she was unfair in the open. There is no airtight wall in the world, and it is not good to be known by Cui Xiao.


    Based on consideration, she can only start with her personal characteristics.


    This feature alone is enough.


    With a snap, Qi Shan slapped her face and gritted her teeth and squeezed out Chen Tang''s name: "Chen! Youth! Li!"


    This is really the good lord he found!


    His enemies were scattered all over the world, and she forced her to gather them together, and even Cui Shanxiao was attracted.


    Qi Shan felt that the blood was rushing into his brain.


    I was stunned for a long time when I looked at the "bad news" brought by my lord.


    I kept telling myself: "Tan Lezheng, Tan Lezheng, Tan Lezheng, remember that this is the most satisfactory lord you have chosen. She is also the last lord. She is still young and has a naughty personality. It is normal to do things that anger you. You should learn to be tolerant and not blame children who are a little younger than you. Be patient and teach them slowly. She will definitely grow into the true Lord of destiny. You cannot be blinded by anger. You must remember that ''If you don''t raise your father, you will be the fault of your father; if you don''t teach strictly, you will be lazy by your teacher''. As half of her teacher, you have half of your responsibility for your behavior..."


    Well, the other half is responsible for Chu Wuhui!


    Qi Shan held his forehead with one hand and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He slapped the table and said, "Yes, Chu Wuhui is also there!"


    Qi Shan seemed to have found the crux of the problem, and he pointed his finger at the table: "Before the lord went to war, she hadn''t recruited strange people for a long time, but after leaving for more than half a year, she recruited two. Wouldn''t Chu Wuhui be so careful? A poisonous snake like Cui Shanxiao also recruited him to the lord? Chu Wuhui... You old man is very responsible!"


    Cui Shanxiao''s ability is no problem. The one in question is Cui Shanxiao��s way of scholars.


    In terms of his ability to kill the master, Cui Shanxiao was better than him.


    There is a prerequisite for the launch of the literati''s way of praying for goodness, and at the same time, it restrains the two masters and ministers. If the lord is suspicious, the master will kill the master. If the lord and the master are not suspicious, then he will be the lord''s puppet! Qi Shan''s life is actually controlled by Shen Tang, and the binding force of this rule is second only to Chu Yao and Ning Yan. Cui Shanxiao is different. As long as he thinks, he can be the lord quietly.


    After doing it, you don��t have to bear any backlash.


    No one even found out that he did this.


    Qi Shan''s heart was pounding, and he couldn''t help but worry about Chen Tang.


    He was worried that Choi Shanxiao would have another conspiracy when approaching his lord, and he was also worried that if the incident happened, Choi Shanxiao would implicate the unprepared lord. Cui Shanxiao is different from Liao Jia, Qin Li, Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen and even Gu Chi. The few behind them either have the ability to take on and let go of their personal grievances or pay more attention to the overall situation and be clear about personal grievances and official affairs. On the other hand, Cui Shanxiao is vengeful and ruthless, he is smaller than a needle tip and is ruthless...


    Qi Shan held his chin with one hand and tapped the table with the other hand. The messy rhythm of the dongdongdong was just like his mood at this moment.


    "Tsk, I still have to think of some solutions..."


    He has three plans in his heart.


    The best strategy is that he will take the initiative first!


    Qishan used the fake name "Qutan" back then, and his appearance was fake. At that time, his physique was not yet adult, and the two of them may not recognize him as "Qutan" back then. While Choi Sun-hyo didn''t know his true identity, he was the other party quietly, destroying the corpse and eliminating future troubles forever.


    Zhongce, concealing his identity for life.


    Anyway, Qi Shan didn''t plan to let "Tan Qu" come back to life. Not many people know his secret, and the only few are close to each other. But there is no airtight wall in the world. Kang Jishou, the cheap cousin, was in a bad mood and called him his real name. One day he shouted it out in front of Cui Shanxiao. What''s the end?


    As for the worst...


    He blocked Cui Sun-hyo''s mouth before his vest was stripped!


    Well, it��s not the one who has a mouth blocked, it��s the one who has a hand blocked!


    Let Cui Shanxiao owe himself the great favor as "Qi Yuanliang". At that time, his identity is accidentally exposed, and the old guy has nothing to say? Even if you can''t let go of your past grudges, you can barely regard him as air. Just keep the two sides from interacting with each other!


    The best idea of ??praying for goodness is to change.


    He hesitated for a long time, and Su Shang didn''t have the patience to leave him. Qi Shancai had no choice but to sigh helplessly and moved his mind away from the best strategy, slipped past the middle strategy, and finally - he was frozen in the worst strategy.


    He muttered unwillingly: "I did this to sacrifice for the lord''s great cause. If Cui Shanxiao made a bad move to kill someone, it would inevitably make Jiang Sheng and the others panic, and it would also affect the lord''s recruitment of talents in the future... For the sake of Cui Shanxiao, it is not necessary to do this. Yes, that''s it..."


    Qi Shan sighed and prepared to clean up the mess for his lord.


    Wull wipe your **** for the young one.


    Before meeting Chen Tang, Qishan never believed in any cause and effect, but now she has to believe it, she is "blessing"!


    Qi Shan used his cat''s hair to wipe the sweat on his forehead and barely convinced himself. He just picked up the second letter on the table and opened it. Liao Jia''s voice came from outside the hall: "Yuanliang, I just heard that the frontline battle report has been sent over. Is it..."


    Liao Jia''s words came to an abrupt end.


    His eyes fell on the letter with yellow letters on black background.


    Qi Shan also looked up at him, realizing that something was holding in his hand, and was anxious to put away the letter, but was taken away by Liao Jia strode forward. Liao Jia looked at the letter and then looked at Qi Shan: "Qi Yuanliang, when... were you involved with it?"


    Qi Shan simply showed his mistake and admitted: "It''s always been."


    As he said that, he pulled the letter back.


    Liao Jia lowered his voice and asked, "Do you know?"


    Qi Shan inexplicably said: "Why do you need to know about the lord?"


    Liao Jia was speechless by his natural replies and breathed in his ears: "Ordinary people don''t know the essence of the gods... I don''t believe that you, Qi Yuanliang, don''t know! Are you an insider?"


    If so, it makes sense.


    From an angle that Qi Shan could not see, Liao Jia developed a murderous intention.


    Qi Shan pushed him away: "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Liao Jia said: "Dare you dare to say you are not?"


    Qi Shan turned his head and said, "Of course I am not."


    Liao Jia was so angry that he poked the pattern in the lower right corner of the letter with his fingers. The letters of the Gods Society have several levels. In ordinary solicitation letters, there are only three words "The Gods Society" on the surface; for members, there will be patterns in the lower right corner, and the patterns range from simple to complex.


    The lowest level is a pattern similar to "big", with one above curved horizontally into a semicircle, and the upper level is two "big", one "big" stroke and the other "big" stroke form an unclosed ��, and the higher level is three "big", forming three unclosed ��. The highest level is based on this, with black �� drawn on the outside.


    "Qi Yuanliang, do you think I am blind?"


    Qi Yuanliang''s letter is the last one to be short of ��!


    what does that mean?


    It means that this guy''s status in the Gods Society is second only to the head of the Northwest Continent, one of the only few deputys!


    He had the heart to strangle Qi Shan to death.


    Qi Shan followed his finger and asked again, "So what? You dare to be sure that I am from the Gods Society with this pattern and this letter, and come and control your lord to become a puppet? Little and beautiful, you have a clear mind. When I followed my lord, she was the only one who could I ask for her. What can I ask for? I ask her to collect my enemies one by one, will I harm me every day?"


    Even if he has a brain disease, he cannot do this.


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan opened the envelope in front of him: "The Gods will hold a regional conference every few years. Look, this is to inform me of the next time and place. No other intentions..."


    He spread the letter paper in front of Liao Jia.


    Liao Jia slapped it under her hands, staring at Qi Shan''s eyes, saying word by word: "Qi Yuanliang, you won''t know that the lord''s ambition is never satisfied with the northwest. She wants all these!"


    Qi Shan nodded: "I know."


    He is very satisfied with his lord''s ambitions.


    Focus on the world rather than one acre and three parts of the land.


    Liao Jia said: "It is impossible for the gods to sit still."


    We will definitely put people in when they relax their vigilance.


    But Liao Jia didn''t expect that this person would be Qi Yuanliang. This is the most biased and unpretentious one besides Chu Yao!


    Qi Shan said naturally: "Aren''t I staring at me? I''ve been working as a deputy in recent years! Outsiders give me the name of "bad plot", so don''t you plan ahead? The gods will meet you. When the lord comes back, I want to find an opportunity to say it."


    On the book, no one can be more volume than him!


    Qi Shan knew very well that the Gods had been secretly shaking about the little things that had been silenced over the years and started war everywhere, so he knew very well that if he wanted to complete unification, the Gods must keep an eye on him.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle!


    Liao Jia: ������


    ��(_)


    ����Blue and thin.


    ����The new benefits of women are offered, but it has nothing to do with the withdrawal of the mushroom book. This was the case last year and this year.


    ����When I think of the new books opened by other newcomers and various benefits, the royalties are easily filled with a lot of money...


    ����Hehe.


    PS: There are only three days left at the end of the month, are there any monthly tickets left?


    ����PPS: Hehehe, no prize betting, guess who Yuanliang has many vests?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 839 839: Huang Lies Death (Part 2) [Please vote]

    Chapter 839 839: Huang Lie��s Death (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Haha, I couldn''t imagine that I really couldn''t imagine that the person who hides the deepest must be you!" Liao Jia stared at Qi Shan for a moment, trying to find the subtle flaws in his face, but Qi Shan was open and honest, so he had to believe this for the time being.


    Qi Shan corrected him: "This is called ''straitorous and scheming''."


    Liao Jia was too lazy to pay attention to this. What he was most concerned about now is another question: "From the news I investigated, the Gods Association is not a good man and a believer. If you lurk in, will there be no doubts? Also, how are you going to rise step by step in the Gods Association? Qi Yuanliang, don''t hide it!"


    It is not difficult to become a member of the Gods.


    Talent, strength, family background, reputation, power... As long as there are one or several outstanding items, veteran members will take the initiative to send olive branches and successfully recruit the goals and get points for upgrading their level. At the same time, new members will naturally join in with the invitees, and in disguise, they will increase the old members'' voice in the meeting. I have more connections in my hands, which will facilitate future exchanges.


    Of course, there are special circumstances.


    That is the invitation from the senior officials of the Gods Association.


    The entire gods are divided into two parts, internal meeting and external meeting.


    The Foreign Association is an ordinary member, who expands the scale by attracting people, and has mixed personnel. The number of members in the internal association is very small. It is rumored that most of them are descendants of the founders of the Gods Society, and a very small number are promoted by members of the Foreign Association. Their identity is mysterious, and the dragon is not seen but the tail is rare. Liao Jia has not found any more information so far.


    Judging from the letter pattern, Qi Shan is one level away from becoming one of the leaders of the Foreign Association, which is something that most members will never achieve in their entire lives. The higher you climb, the more you prove that this person''s hands are covered in blood, and he will also have a huge fan base outside!


    Liao Jia dared not think about what the **** is under Qi Shan��s skin.


    Qi Shan said, "Of course, no one has doubts."


    As for why I can be promoted so quickly...


    He sighed helplessly and told the truth: "Young Mei, my first lords were not in vain. Their subversion was all counted on me, and the reputation of "evil plot" was spread to you. It would be difficult for the gods to be dissatisfied, right?"


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qishan still has some things to say.


    The popularity of the "bad plot" on his head was not only because his enemies have been thinking about it for many years, but also because he was secretly helping the fire. People like Qishan who are dedicated to stirring up the wind and rain are very popular among the Gods Association.


    Qi Shan has never done anything that is not conducive to the Gods Association in recent years, and has worked diligently to manage affairs in the Northwest region. He is the most beautiful boy in the Gods Association. What do he do?


    Liao Jia continued to ask: "You have been with your lord for so many years. Compared with your previous record of winning the seven masters in a row, what do you think is that? Will the gods just ask?"


    Qi Shan said lazily: "I asked."


    Liao Jia asked: "How do you answer?"


    Qi Shan said casually: "I said - I killed too many lords before, and they didn''t have long time. They were rough and reckless. It was fine once or twice, but they became a little bored seven times in a row. This time I wanted to change a new way of playing... Before, there were no members of the Gods who took the initiative to join the lord who was still in short supply, assisting him with one hand and shooting people to **** with the other."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan curled his lips and laughed: "You should hear about how arrogant some members of the Gods are. They enjoy the taste of controlling everything behind their backs and turning people and forces into chess pieces in their hands. They all think that existences other than themselves are chess pieces, and only they are outsiders and chess players, so I have excuses to make excuses for any outrageous things I do..."


    Liao Jia was almost speechless.


    After a long time, he said blindly: "Calculate the time, Qi Yuanliang, it''s almost five years..."


    Qi Shan said, "Yes, it''s not a few months since five years. In the blink of an eye, time has passed so long. Tsk, I know what Shaomei, you want to ask. It''s just that this time is too long and too long. The lord seems to have the strength to unify the Northwest Continent. No matter how simplistic this game is, it''s time to end the game, so will the gods ignore it..."


    Liao Jia''s nose was filled with a gentle hum, agreeing with his words.


    Qi Shan laughed: "Of course I have a perfect solution."


    Liao Jia was curious about how complete this "wonderful strategy" was.


    Qi Shan didn''t keep it a secret: "I said I changed into a new way of playing and took my own people to completely undermine the lord."


    Liao Jia: "...your own people?"


    Qi Shan spread his hands: "There are too many people, such as you are a little beautiful, such as Jiang Xiandeng, such as Gu Wangchao... It is very troublesome to fabricate a living person out of thin air, and you have to perfect this person step by step to being qualified to be invited to the Gods Association, which is even more complicated. If that is the case, why not just find a ready-made one? The person I am most familiar with - you are the only ones?"


    His last sentence was said with a smile.


    Hare proud and extremely thick-skinned!


    Liao Jia pointed at herself in shock.


    "Qi Yuanliang, you, you said me?"


    Qi Shan nodded and said, "Yes!"


    His enemies were basically incorporated into his own members by him, and Liao Jia was one of them. Generally speaking, unless the members make big moves or have a relatively high status, the gods will be too lazy to keep an eye on it. The key is that there are not so many people watching it.


    Qi Shan took advantage of such a loophole.


    One more enemy and one more vest.


    Without the enemy''s own knowledge, he successfully joined the Gods Association, and the Northwest Division is considered a territory for praying for good deeds, and has not been exposed. Qi Shan was not afraid that the deity would collide with the vest, and his living enemies basically didn''t like the Gods'' Association.


    As for what will you like the gods and threaten him?


    Then they are all dead.


    Where can a dead person speak nonsense?


    Liao Jia: ������


    He knew why Qishan was fearless.


    In the view of the gods, isn''t it just that the lord of the emperor has been penetrated completely, and Kang Shi, Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen and others have defected to the lord one after another. In the eyes of the gods, isn''t it just Qi Shan to find an opportunity to put his own hands into this new force?


    Qi Shan is having a lot of fun now. The gods will doubt their loyal deputy if they are mentally ill!


    Liao Jia''s face turned blue.


    Qi Shan raised his right hand, pressed his back against his cheek, and chuckled, "Shaomei, the gods would not doubt it at all! If it weren''t for my ''instruction'', how could the outside world have been my enemies one after another? They obviously have hatred."


    It is precisely because all this is fake that Qi Shan plays the superficial game that they come so neatly. After a while, when the lord returns to triumph, there are more Cui Shanxiao and Qin Gongsu in the grass-roots team, and the Gods will only believe it even more...


    Alas, these operations are really a sin!


    At this moment, Liao Jia has the heart to strangle Qi Shan to death.


    He thought he would avoid the gods, but he didn''t know that he had become a member of the society long ago. He calculated the time and estimated that he had been a long time and had a lot of qualifications. Liao Jia grinned and smiled, with a bit of dangerous murderous intent in her vulgar smile!


    "Please be kind, you can be desperate to die."


    Qi Shan rubbed his old waist: "Just trust the lord."


    Liao Jia''s expression was a little relaxed, and he couldn''t help but persuade Qi Shan to persuade him: "Yuanliang, once trust is questioned once, it will no longer be pure. What you do makes sense for the lord, and even more so for the lord''s association. Will the lord feel uneasy? If she is uneasy, you deserve it!"


    Who can guarantee that Qi Shan is not a cheating person?


    Qi Shan paused: "She doesn''t know."


    Liao Jia sneered: "You are not her."


    Qi Shan was stubborn: "But you are not the lord either."


    Looking at Qi Shan''s appearance, Liao Jia just wanted to sigh: "Remember - for the sake of the present, the lord will be successful, you confess immediately, don''t wait for her to find something wrong, it will be too late at that time, and there is no room for maneuver. Do you understand?"


    The way of praying for good scholars is very domineering. As the lord, Shen Tang cannot have any doubts. To do this, he needs to be open and sincere to each other. Qi Shan was holding such a big secret in her stomach, which was very likely to be unfavorable to her. How could she give full confidence? Not to mention the lord, Liao Jia has also taken some care of Qi Shan at this moment to prevent him from suddenly doing something bad.


    "knew��"


    Qi Shan listened to advice.


    But Liao Jia was vaguely shivering.


    From the perspective of his colleagues, he didn''t want to make everything worse. Qi Shan deliberately concealed his relationship with the Gods Society. Is there any possibility here? Is it his way out for him? Is it another test of the lord?


    Qishan is the most uneasy person he has ever seen. The more he desires to be trusted, the more he hopes to prove that he is trusted through temptation.


    Little do you know that starting to test is equivalent to the collapse of trust.


    Alas��???????????????Just pray for goodness and can be more peaceful.


    Liao Jia packed up his complicated mood and was about to leave - he still had some things on his hands, so he finished his early and got off to bed early. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard the voice of Qishan coming from behind: "After a while, the gods will have something to do."


    He said coldly: "Want me to cover you?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No, let''s go to the meeting together."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan explained: "If the lord wants to truly gain a foothold, it is best to take this opportunity to find out the hidden lines of the gods in the Northwest Continent, uproot the roots, and eliminate future troubles forever. Even if he doesn''t do this, he must keep them under his nose and stare at them."


    Liao Jia: ����so?��


    "Push me up, I''m going to be a regular."


    The magpie''s nest is occupied, and the plum blossoms are used to make peaches stagnate.


    Together, we have taken the fruits of the Gods in the Northwest Continent. It is time to take out the twenty-somethings he has managed for many years!


    Liao Jia: ������


    When Qi Shan said this, he knew that his previous worries were wasted, and Qi Shan loved his lord deeply. Liao Jia''s response was to roll his eyes: "You get the lord''s answer first, I have something to do."


    "Tsk, I was afraid of a rope when I was bitten by a snake for ten years. Shaomei''s vigilance is really strong..." When Liao Jia left, Qi Shancai laughed and shook his head. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he has been a good person for many years and his lord is still alive so far. This is the best proof.


    Qiyi is good at dealing with the trivialities at hand.


    After working **** government affairs, I have to fight at night, planning how to put the gods in vain and put them all in their own people...


    From time to time, he hums a melodious tune of his hometown.


    He remembered until the lamp oil burned out-


    Why is the lord so quiet today?


    ��Is it because the war is over?��


    He is still alive, and it seems like a great victory!


    ��


    "Kang Jishou, how did you say you compensate me?"


    Chen Tang threw a sickle on the wall, approaching Kang Shi, who was guilty and sneering, surrounded the person in the corner and could not fly.


    "I''d like to make it clear, but I don''t know it at the time."


    Kang Shi tried to quibble himself with the most innocent eyes.


    Chen Tang was furious and raised his hand and pointed: "You dare to say it? If it weren''t for your literati''s way, I would have lost Huang Xiguang for no reason? Wouldn''t you say this be outrageous?"


    She chased Huang Lie''s remnants with a sickle, staring at the central army''s pursuit. After a relentless pursuit and fierce attack, he forced the person to a desperate situation and realized that Huang Lie was divided into two groups to retreat. The probability is that Chen Tang locked in Huang Lie''s breath, but he just chased the wrong one.


    Chen Tang realized that something was wrong and immediately changed his course to chase him.


    result-


    Hehehe, Chen Tang is lost.


    she! Residence! Of course! fan! road! Now!


    The direction of the pursuit was still the opposite. If Gong Xiqiu had not come to pick it up, Chen Tang would have to make it in the wild that night...


    [I am unwilling to let Huang Xiguang escape like this! ��


    The kind of unwillingness to make her feel uncomfortable.


    Gong Xiqiu glanced at him: [Who said he ran away? ��


    Chen Tang: [? ? ? ��


    Gong Xiqiu then told her a very good and bad news - the good news was that Huang Lie was caught. Although he had worked a lot of elites to catch him, as long as Huang Lie died, his power would fall apart; the bad news was that although Huang Lie died, he did not tell the whereabouts of the National Seal before his death, but only said that Chen Tang would be retribution. These missing national seals may become hidden dangers.


    Chen Tang frowned: [You died so casually? ��


    This is too cheap.


    Once this person dies, many things will die without evidence.


    Chen Tang originally wanted to catch a living person and come back torture him and question him.


    Gong Xiqiu: [The body is brought back, do you want to play? ��


    Chen Tang''s face turned dark and asked: [No, my taste is not that heavy... Do you know who caught Huang Lie? ��


    Who is it, snatching her military merits and heads!


    Gong Xichou shook his head: [I don��t know. ��


    He has no interest in these things.


    The current task is to send Mama back safely.


    When Chen Tang returned, Chaoli Pass was still in the shape of a post-war ruin, and the air was filled with the lingering smell of burnt and blood. Most of the soldiers were rushing to repair the city walls and damaged military defenses, but there was only one place where laughter continued.


    Everyone seemed to be holding a banquet to celebrate.


    She caught the happy Kang Shi at first sight.


    Kang Shi suddenly bumped into his lord''s gloomy face.


    He broke out in cold sweat: "My lord, please calm down."


    The sickle was also hung with the head of Zhang He and the sixteenth-class man. His face was pale. He was dying at this moment, with his huge tiger eyes open with his eyes open, which made people''s hair explode.


    Chen Tang smiled and said nothing, "Can you have fun today?"


    Kang Shi tightened his muscles: "I don''t have fun."


    Chen Tang murmured: "How powerful?"


    Kang Shi shook his head like a rattle, for fear of being beaten if he said it was too late: "Not majestic, not majestic, not as majestic as one of the lords''s millions. Compared with his lords, how can Mili Guanghua and Haoyue be compared? Not to mention his lords, even Xun Hanzhang is not as good as he is. He is spending money today!"


    Chen Tang almost breathed a sigh of relief.


    My eyes were getting dark.


    She forgot that the three-year-old kindness is online today...


    "How much? How much did he spend?"


    Kang Shi blinked: "There are 100,000 or 200,000."


    "Silver?"


    ��Uh, gold.��


    ��|��`)


    I had a dream yesterday that Shiitake Mushroom saw a faceless girl being tried. It was really miserable. She was caught in prison with a spoonful of sugar after eating tofu brain and became a death row prisoner. Someone gave her 100 million yuan and could only get a profit of 100 million yuan within a few years...


    ����PS: Hehehe, has anyone noticed that Shiitake mushrooms have changed their avatars?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 824 824: Can you sleep with me (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 824 824: Can you trap me (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    It��s better to live without a single life than to die?


    Zhang He''s facial features were completely unrestrained because of Wu Xian''s words, and they were twisted and ferocious for a moment, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Wu Zhaode, you are a man at least!"


    "Isn''t it good to leave a reputation behind yourself?"


    Zhang He stared at the [Drawing the Land as a Criminal] with his eyes.


    This was set up by several dead soldiers around Wu Xian who were burning their martial arts courage. They could not help them, so they could only delay for a while. Wu Xian couldn''t get out, and Zhang He couldn''t get in. He could only stare through the burning curtain wall, Wu Xian''s big eyes, and his small eyes.


    Wu Xian was in serious injuries. At this moment, he needed to use a weapon to insert it into the ground and barely support his upper body straight. He smiled and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, mocking, "Zhang Yongqing, you are still so hypocritical. If I go out today, will my man die in vain? If you have the ability, break it; if you don''t have the ability, wait for it to weaken itself, or get out by yourself-"


    Zhang He clenched his fists: "Wu Zhaode!"


    Wu Xian spat with **** spit: "You follow Huang Xiguang''s things and are still trying to get along with him... either bow down or your head falls to the ground. I don''t know what you are trying to do, so you can''t be humble by yourself."


    When he was young, he was fooled by all kinds of sects and recruited various disciples from various backgrounds. It was mean and unpleasant to open his mouth and curse people. I just gained a foothold and became a father again, and my personality became calmer. I gradually changed all kinds of bad habits, and I have only relapsed now.


    Zhang He was indifferent to his words.


    [Draw the ground into a prison] This spirit of words belongs to the turtle shell, and its advantages and disadvantages are very obvious. They are generally used for large army attacks and encounter strong counterattacks from the enemy. In order to stabilize the front line in front, they are not pushed back by the enemy. The enemy''s attack cannot be broken [Drawing the land into a prison], and our side is also bound by the Yanling Army formation and cannot counterattack. The more you fight back, the faster the defense strength weakens.


    This is purely used to delay time.


    Wu Xian was gambling, and the gambling reinforcements could arrive in time. Zhang He was also betting that he could not hold on to the time when [drawing the land to make a prison]!


    Wu Xian and others are at the end of their strength!


    If you retreat, it is like giving up!


    Time passed by minute by minute, and Wu Xian, who seemed calm and indifferent, was also sweating secretly. The sweat flowed through the red and sticky blood on his skin, diluting it into a faint water redness.


    finally-


    As the fire in the burning curtain wall of [Drawing the Land as the Criminal] decreased, the breath dropped significantly, and Zhang He''s eyes lit up a few degrees.


    This is one of the signs of a decline in speech.


    He couldn''t help but sneer: "There are ten breaths left."


    "Nine-"


    "eight-"


    "seven-"


    As Zhang He counted down coldly and ruthlessly, Wu Xian took a deep breath, secretly holding the hilt of the blood-stained sword, preparing to burn his martial arts to fight the last battle. The guards who followed him were also prepared to die before Wu Zhaode...


    "Four-"


    Only the last three breaths are counted down.


    All the archers behind Zhang He tied their bows and were ready to fight!


    Wu Xian gritted his teeth and tried his best, but unexpectedly the incident happened at this moment! Countless silver-white arrows fell from the sky like dense rainstorms. The target was Zhang He''s troops besieging Wu Xian!


    Among the countless rains of arrows, there is a little cold light that is the most intense.


    ��Protect the lord!��


    Zhang He reacted very quickly.


    Layers of heavy shields rose up in turn to block the path.


    Si sizzle-


    The arrowheads and the heavy shields transformed into martial energy offset each other''s friction, making people stand with goosebumps and harsh movements. The air waves caused by the explosion in the next moment made people''s center of gravity unstable. The violent aura was like a sharp blade, slashing through the exposed skin...


    Wu Xian''s guards also protected the lord one after another.


    ��Who is it?��


    Zhang He and Wu Xian asked questions at the same time.


    The difference is that the former is furious and the latter is ecstatic!


    "Ah, of course, it is the current owner of the land under your feet, the leader of the power of Liguan - Shen Youli!" The female voice had a lazy tone, and the strong wind blew curly hair, causing the corners of her clothes to roar, "Brother Zhaode, it''s really easy to find."


    Wu Xian blinked in disbelief.


    He was so blinking that his eyes were about to cramp, and he said, "You are the only one?"


    Good guy, he was the only one who was beheaded, but he didn''t expect Shen Youli to come over, are you planning to give it to him?


    It��s not that you can run around with the sixteenth-level high-level talent. The number of elite soldiers Zhang He brought can really keep her!


    Zhang He laughed loudly when he saw Shen Tang clearly.


    ��Hahaha, Shen Youli����


    After he laughed wildly, he showed a ferocious look.


    Raise your hand and order: ��Catch it!��


    Shen Tang waved his long sword, and countless sword shadows temporarily blocked the enemy. Wen Gong''s literary energy poured out along the meridians, turning into a gust of wind to surround her and Wu Xian. Only she was left in the spot sarcastic: "Who told you that I am the real person?"


    Although she fights every day, she is also a literary scholar.


    [Transfer flowers and connect wood]!


    The scene in front of Wu Xian and others changed instantly.


    Another Shen Tang appeared in front of him.


    She held the familiar lovely mother''s sword in her hand and said a little solemnly: "I rarely use my literary mind and words. The distance to [transfer flowers and trees] is limited, and it will take a long time to catch up with Zhang Yongqing. They are numerous and powerful, so it is best for us to leave!"


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    No matter how hard Shen Tang can fight, he doesn��t want to be surrounded by the enemy.


    What kind of trump card does Zhang He have in his hand?


    Chen Tang''s literary incarnation lifted Wu Xian up to resist his shoulders, and accidentally pressed his wound, causing Wu Xian''s facial features to twist. But they couldn''t take care of so many at all times, and the other guards cheered up and retreated together. If it were Chen Tang alone, it would be easy to get rid of the pursuers, but it would not be able to withstand the injured soldiers in the same journey, even if the [Chasing Wind and Scene] was used by everyone, it would not work.


    As she was about to be caught up, Chen Tang gave Wen Qi an order to take Wu Xian and others away and lose some burden.


    Wu Xian disagreed completely: "This won''t work!"


    If Chen Tang had a few strengths here, her power that had been in charge for many years would collapse, which would be even worse than him. At least he still had a few unscrupulous sons who could be entrusted to stabilize the hearts of the people. Chen Youli was a son without children and a bachelor!


    "It''s nothing wrong, I''ll compensate you."


    Without Wu Xian''s knowledge, he hooked up with Zhao Feng and Qin Li - although Wu Xian deserves all these, it is true that she dug half of his foundation with a hoe. If Wu Xian was letting her go here, she would not see the great gifts... Ah no, Gong Su, the two of them threw themselves into her arms... Ah no, under the tent, it would be like cold peel without sesame sauce, tofu brain without white sugar, and soulless! She wanted Wu Xian to accept her life-saving grace, and she had to laugh as she watched this scene happen!


    Wu Xian was confused by what she said.


    Why does Chen Youli have to compensate herself?


    Before he could think about it, his body was carried off by Chen Tang''s literary energy and jumped off the cliff. The rapid decline of his weightlessness made him have no time to take care of this issue. He didn''t know where the other party was going to take him: "Sister Chen, this is not the direction to Li Guan."


    Wen Qi incarnated and said, "Go to Gongxi Qiu."


    It is just a cultural incarnation.


    The body is condensed by literary energy, and it can be used as much as you want. It cannot be maintained for a long time without supplementation from the original deity. If you encounter other enemies in the middle, Wu Xian and others still want to.


    It is safe to meet with Gongxiqiu.


    "It is indeed necessary to meet with Gong Xi Fengen earlier. It is still dangerous for Chen Mei to deal with those enemies alone." Wu Xian heard that Gong Xi Qiu also took action, and the shadow of death that followed her heart finally dissipated. No matter what the relationship is in the future, he and Chen Tang are now dependent on each other, and if either side collapses, it will destroy itself.


    Temporarily safe, Wu Xian couldn''t help but think of his son.


    I secretly prayed in my heart that he could escape from heaven.


    Wu Xian, who had escaped from a surviving blood, came a full-blooded Chen Tang. Zhang He was already extremely angry at this moment.


    "Chen Youli, you are seeking death!"


    Chen Tang looked around and saw enemies everywhere. "I really think my strength is comparable to the 16th-level master''s creation, and I can be unscrupulous?" As Zhang He''s voice fell, the group of enemy soldiers lurking in the Chaoliguan Mountains condensed their morale clouds. They saw thousands of enemy soldiers with naked eyes, but Chen Tang felt four towering and terrifying giants in the southeast, west and north. These giants were wearing martial armor, holding various weapons, and their eyes were condensed by substantial murderous aura. When these eyes fell on her, it seemed like there were many seals, and it was like a shoulder pressing down on a mountain.


    Morale has always been rising and falling.


    If one side is strong, the other side will inevitably be suppressed.


    Even if you have ten points of strength, you can only play eight points.


    Chen Tang felt the ubiquitous oppression in the air, and the huge net above his head that almost engulfed the space network, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Zhang Yongqing, you are quite double standards. If you deal with Wu Xian, you will surround and intercept me, and if you deal with me, you will [Tianluo and Earth Net]?"


    There cannot be said that there is no revenge element here.


    Zhang He: "Today, one person will die here."


    Chen Tang rescues Wu Xian, so he will keep his life.


    So what if you are sixteenth-class big-name manufacturing?


    The power of an ordinary man is ultimately unmatched by thousands of troops!


    Chen Tang said, "Of course it''s you."


    Boom, boom, boom��


    As the heavy thunder clouds gathered in the sky, soldiers from one of the military formations shouted loudly. The quiet giant above their heads raised his hand to turn into a long bow covered with evil beasts, and raised his hand to pluck the bowstring. As the golden bowstrings opened, the lightning brewing of the thunder clouds jumped into arrows at the giant''s fingertips, and the breath was completely locked and brought the sword to kill Chen Tang. The three-party giants are activated in turn.


    Oh��


    The bowstrings develop a humming sound.


    Zhang He saw that Chen Tang wanted to swing his sword to cut off the arrow where the thunder gathered, and a hint of ridicule appeared on the corner of his lips. But soon, the arc stiffened, and Chen Tang''s lips moved. The moment he hit the arrow on the front, his figure disappeared, replaced by a phantom of a young man in a gorgeous robe. The phantom pinched his hands with his hands, and a wooden stick suddenly appeared in front of him: "Fen!"


    Boom��


    The moment the arrow hit the wooden stick, he was subjected to a greedy and eager force and was sucked and eaten by the whale and dragon.


    The giant seemed to have not expected this scene to happen, and then shot two arrows in another direction. The two arrows were chasing a target that was invisible to the naked eye as if they had eyes. Only when the thunder roared by, you can see a figure.


    The phantom young man was calm and unhurried.


    In the reverse order, a sharp whistle burst out from the wooden stick.


    A giant arrow hit the chasing arrow.


    The two forces collided instantly and burst out with heat waves mixed with countless currents, and the other three giants were forced to take several steps back. Chen Tang grabbed the gap and took the arrows chasing her and rushed towards one of them, so close that it was close to her face.


    Dozens of sword light shone out at its neck.


    "It''s flash!"


    Chen Tang''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The arrow lost its target breath and had no time to turn around. It pierced the giant''s heart protection glass at its speed and exploded again.


    Chen Tang appeared next to the phantom young man.


    He smiled and said, "It''s a pity that you don''t become a literary scholar."


    Holding people is fast and accurate, without delay.


    It��s ashamed to say that this is the first time Chen Tang summoned his bravery totem. He has not been successful before, and Chen Tang has given up. There is no such thing as without the totem of the courage, she can win even when she fights! She chose to lie flat, but someone refused.


    This person is Gongxiqiu.


    His emotions were even more excited than the owner Chen Tang. He was soft and hard to get it, and he took the initiative to return the IOU that Chen Tang wrote to him.


    [Why are you more concerned about than me? ��


    Gong Xiqiu said: [Mama, I have my reasons! ��


    [You say, I listen. ��


    His reason was to meet the high priest of the Gongxi tribe.


    Chen Tang: [��Are you sure? ? ? ��


    Gong Xichou said excitedly: [The other party is definitely a high priest in the family tree, perhaps earlier...]


    Chen Tang: [I can��t summon it. ��


    That three-year-old may be able to do it.


    However, since the end of the last thunder tribulation, Chen Tang has been unable to find the "self" in his body and will still get drunk when drinking, but Chu Yao and the others said they did not switch personality. As for the three-year-old Chen Tang, she needed to find Xun Zhen to find her. Chen Tang felt sorry for the money and didn''t do it.


    But Gong Xiqiu wants to meet her, she can try it.


    Gongxi Qiu''s eyes are full of trust.


    [No, you can! You are a holy thing! ��


    The Gongxi tribe��s sacred objects are omnipotent!


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Gong Xiqiu is not a good teacher, and Chen Tang is not a good student. The two of them are slow to learn together, but they can''t resist Chen Tang''s talent, which really makes her feel - it''s strange that she has vaguely had the illusion that she has more freedom in her body control.


    Like this time.


    In the past, I couldn''t find the clue to summon the totem of the martial arts. Even if people like Gong Shuwu were not stingy to impart experience, they didn''t know, as if they didn''t know what they were. But that day, she had a premonition in her darkness that she would definitely be able to summon next time!


    Hey, a genius is like her, it really happened.


    The only awkward thing is that the totem is a "person".


    Although she had been told this by Gong Xiqiu for a long time and was still said to be a "person" dressed as a high priest of the Gong Xi tribe, she still had to sigh at the magical setting of this world... What is the form of the military courage totem connected to?


    Then I thought about it, as a sacred object of the Gongxi tribe, her military gall totem is the image of the Gongxi tribe''s high priest, which seems not surprising.


    Well, the treatment of sacred relics is good...


    Bring your own assistance when going out to fight.


    ��Go together!��


    Gong Xichou said that the master and Wudan Totem are in harmony and do not need to issue instructions, and the other party will cooperate tacitly. After using it, she expressed that Gongxiqiu''s strategy was finally useful.


    "I wish to drive my god."


    Raise your hand and wave your staff, and the consumed literary/martial energy is full.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Look at who can waste it!"


    You''re stupid, she has breasts!


    The reinforcements arrived and see who was in danger of being in danger!


    At the same time, Wu Xian was in the camp.


    When the generals saw the Wu family''s whistle arrows that took off, they knew that the lord and the second son were in crisis, so they immediately ordered their troops to rush to help. The lord is about to die, who can still sit still?


    Except for the Qin Li faction.


    Qin Li looked at [clouds and mists] with dangerous eyes.


    Scan the crowd.


    "You guys, someone is here!"


    ��|��`)


    ����Because I posted the picture on the other party��s door and headlights, the other party finally responded. After contacting me, it was 11:00 p.m. on the 8th, I sent my first batch of my mobs to the door. Shiitake mushrooms felt like they were lying when they heard this. My dad always went home after playing cards and chatting at 12 o''clock. How could he not see such a large express box? She took pictures of the express delivery being demolished at home, so she wouldn''t take a photo of the stupid man at my doorstep? Does she dare to post the time of the picture shooting? I have evidence that she took my courier, and she has evidence that she took my courier back? In the end, it was my relatives in the same village who pleaded with me, so I promised to let her take a salted fish and pay me a compensation. As a result, she sent a 188 red envelope, which was so angry that she was so angry that she was the first batch of second-hand clumsy salted fish. This price was not available at all!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 825 825: Can you sleep with me (Part 1) [Ple

    Chapter 825 825: Can you trap me (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Compared with the Chaoli Pass, Wu Xian''s camp was in chaos.


    Wu Xian''s confidant mobilized elite troops to support him.


    This move was opposed by several aides.


    The reason they opposed was nothing more than the transfer of elite troops, the camp was empty, and if the enemy attacked in at this moment, there would be no enough troops to resist. The most important thing is that the Chaoliguan Mountains belong to Chen Tang��s military area. His lord brought his guards into the mountains to hunt. If he had not met a strong enemy, how could he not get out? At this moment, he wanted to whistle arrows for help, which shows how strong the enemy is!


    The confidant waved impatiently: [You just say whatever you have. Don��t waste your rescue time by stumble! ��


    The staff looked around carefully and signaled him to come over.


    If your confidant is unhappy, you can only do it.


    The aide whispered in his ear: [Have the general thought about a possibility - the enemy is our current allies? ��


    The Chaoliguan Mountains are also the territory of Chentang.


    If Huang Lie''s soldiers could touch there quietly, the scale was so large that Wu Xian and others could not escape, it would be too terrifying! Of course, this is just a suspicion of his doubts, not necessarily the truth. The strong evidence is that the enemy has not been destroyed and there is no reason for his own people to fight first. They said this just to scare these rough warriors, don��t take too many soldiers away!


    But obviously, people just think they are farting. It is outrageous to just suspect Chen Tang��s head. There is no need to listen to the remaining suggestions. It is a waste of time: [Pride! The most urgent task is to rescue the lord rather than intrigue. ��


    A staff member who was spitting out of his face: [��]


    Their beards were trembling with anger. The only thing that is thankful is that only 30% of the elite troops in Wu Xian��s camp were transferred, and the remaining 70% were still stationed in the same place. However, Wu Xian��s hunting and murder were spread. For a moment, the whole camp was panicked.


    The eldest son was so scared that he almost broke his heart when he heard the news. He hurriedly ran to Zhao Feng to ask for a backbone. This was the only person under his father''s tent who made him feel safe. Nine out of ten other people who came from Tianhai didn''t like him.


    The remaining one may still have malicious intentions.


    The more chaotic it is, the more dangerous it is.


    Zhao Feng asked: "Why did the eldest son come here?"


    The eldest son looked at Zhao Feng with full martial armor.


    The other party had the intention of fighting to the face, which was the murderous aura that was sharpened from the sea of ??corpses and blood. The eldest son was very mediocre in his qualifications and strength, and he subconsciously tightened his back. It took a while to remember what he was doing, and he called out sadly: "Teacher."


    Zhao Feng looked at him calmly and waited for him to speak up.


    The eldest son was stared at and couldn''t stand tranquilly. He bit his lower lip and said, "Teacher, father, he can''t do anything, right?"


    In his memory, Ah Father was also in crisis.


    However, at that time, my father was surrounded by his teacher Zhao Feng, who fought with his wounds and led people out of the siege, which was praised.


    Zhao Feng nodded: "Mr. Wu will not be in trouble."


    His words are heartfelt words.


    The eldest son blinked, his mind was as delicate as him, so he could naturally hear how distant the title "Wu Gong" was, and far less close than the "lord". From this we can see that the teacher still complains about Ah Father. He sighed, but didn''t know what to do.


    He himself is also a clay Buddha crossing the river.


    The eldest son looked at Zhao Feng with moist eyes and said worriedly: "Just just saw several generals leading more than 10,000 troops out of the camp. It was rumored that my father had suffered an accident. Most of the second brothers were... Teacher, the students are really scared now..."


    If Ah''s father and his second brother unfortunately die, as the eldest son, he might be brought out to stabilize the people''s hearts, but he is more likely to be killed after using it. After all, several gangsters are smarter and talented than him, younger, and more well-behaved and obedient than him.


    If you are picky and choose, you can only trust Zhao Feng.


    "As soon as the rescuers left, rumors of the death of Mr. Wu and others spread in the camp, which shakes the morale of the army. I don''t know what it is! Don''t be afraid of Mr. Wu and the others will definitely return safely." As he said that, he ordered a few hands to the master and gave them instructions.


    Finally, he coaxed and deceived the eldest son and sent him away. Zhao Feng went to count the troops and sent people to deliver letters to Chaoliguan while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Although there were two 16th-class masters in the pass, they were accidentally caught off guard by the enemy and were also very passive.


    After doing this, he sent a reminder to Wu Xian��s army.


    As for whether you believe it or not, it doesn��t matter to him.


    Zhao Feng turned his horse on his back and held a sharp blade in his hand.


    He murmured: "Kill all night today!"


    Although they did not have orders to lead troops out of the camp without authorization, they could not resist the enemy''s attack. After the accident in Chaoliguan Mountains, Gongsu used the way of scholars and captured two soldiers and horses quickly approaching them. It was Huang Lie''s soldiers!


    All the way to Wu Xian��s camp.


    All the way to Chaoli Pass.


    At this moment, it was dark, and some of the soldiers in the camp were still taking turns to eat, and the defense was relaxed. Rumors are running around, people''s hearts are floating, and the upper-level forces are unable to stop them, and the effectiveness of appeaseing the morale of the army is not very good. This is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to raid!


    However, some people don��t believe that the enemy will come by chance.


    Wu Xian��s hunting was an accidental event, how can the enemy calculate accurately?


    Even if you call me, aren��t there any scouts�� outposts warning?


    They have enough time to react. But reality does not follow the script.


    When the outpost found the enemy''s traces, the deadly cold arrow had already shot through the skull, and a winding red snake flowed down the wound. But before they could fall to the ground, they stepped across their bodies with heavy tonnage...


    Not long after, only the flesh and blood of humans remained in place.


    Oh��


    The defenders who reacted launched a counterattack, but the buzzing of arrows through the air did not stop the enemy soldiers. They were blocked or bounced away by heavy shields, making it difficult to break through the defense of others. Their attacks were powerless, but the enemy''s attack was like thunder. The military defenses were like paper, and the vanguard army formed by heavy shields rushed into ruins like a destruction.


    Not long after, he was killed at Wuxian Camp.


    Their choice of strong attack happened to be the weakest defense in Wuxian Camp at present. When the soldiers heard the news, they hurriedly picked up their weapons to meet the enemy. But they misjudged the enemy''s strength and were beaten and exploded by heavy shields without even exerting a simple counterattack.


    The brutal scene scared the other soldiers and their viciousness.


    Don��t say that they took up their weapons and rushed forward, they have few people now, so they are looking for death when they rush forward. I don��t know who took the lead, but someone turned around and ran away, and others were so scared that they ran away. However, their speed could not keep up with the enemy and they all became fleshy mud under their feet.


    Behind the heavy shield, the archer shot the lit arrows at the camp, and the blessing of the scholar''s spiritual spirit. In an instant, the wind helped the fire, and the flames burst into the sky with a loud bang. For a moment, the sound of killing, screams, firefighting... intertwined into a fierce prison on earth, and the air was filled with the smell of blood and the stinking smell of human flesh.


    The location here is relatively remote. The trusted soldiers who stayed behind the camp received the news that the fire had become a climate, and the firelight reflected the ferocious faces stained with blood. Seeing this, he was furious and ordered his troops to kill him: "Looking for death!"


    However, some people are faster than him.


    A copper mace broke through the air, and several heavy shields on the path were stacked and pierced through their bodies and shot them dozens of feet away.


    With a neighing sound, the war horses came to fight against the fire.


    "Your grandfather Zhao Dayi is here!" Zhao Feng shouted loudly, and the sound waves turned into invisible shells, roughly clearing out a road that was enough for a war horse to gallop. He raised his hand and the copper mace covered with flesh and blood flew back to his palm, "Die��"


    Zhao Feng has been frustrated enough this time.


    If he doesn''t vent his heart, he can''t stand it first.


    Not long before the fire broke out in Wuxian''s camp, Chaoliguan received information from Zhao Feng. Ning Yan just took a quick look, his eyes became cold and stern. She pressed the hilt of the sword, pressed down the fighting spirit that was running around in her chest, and said loudly: "Order, the whole army is on guard!"


    The lord took Gong Xiqiu and two thousand elite troops to the Chaoliguan Mountains to support the Chaoliguan Mountains. The Chaoliguan army was not very short of troops, but if there was no such sixteenth grade, the city gate would be under heavy pressure.


    The only thing that is thankful is that the army has been preparing for a long time, and the enemy is coming at this time. Although our side is surprised, it is far from being caught off guard. The lord and the duke Xiqiu are not there, and Wei Shou and Chu Jie can still deal with the enemy''s sixteenth-class enemy. Don''t panic!


    Above the city wall, there are plenty of troops.


    A ball of pink said to a ball of gold, "Brother Chu, if we can win this time, how can we divide military merits?"


    Chu Jie looked ahead: "Five."


    Wei Shou grinned: "June 4th. I have entered the fifteenth grade junior high school much earlier than Brother Chu. I am stronger. I will naturally contribute more to the fight later. Isn''t it?"


    55 points are not worth it.


    Besides, he wants to raise more people, unlike Chu Jie, who is a general in Yonggu Pass, who does not fight, and has a stable supply of military supplies. He can rely on military merits to win the budget for the next quarter.


    Chu Jie glanced at him: "Not necessarily."


    Wei Shou has the final say who will contribute more.


    Wei Shou''s shoulders collapsed and sighed, "Since that''s the case, we can only rely on our ability... the head must be the thing in my bag."


    Chu Jie did not comment on this.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned cold: "Here you come!"


    As if to confirm his words, a meteor in the sky drove his long tail and flew towards Liguan. If you look closely, there is no meteor, it is clearly a living person.


    At the end of sight, there was a tide rolling on the horizon.


    If you look closely, you will clearly be the enemy who is heading straight to Liguan. It��s just that there are too many people, and the black and thin pieces are all in one piece.


    Wei Shou smiled and pulled out the pink axe from the ground, raised his foot and stepped on the wall, as if a pink shell was flying towards the meteor, with golden light following behind. Seeing this, the "meteor" said disdainfully: "Hmph, I''ll die for two people!"


    Wu Xianying Village and Chaoli Pass were attacked, and at the same time, the Chaoli Pass Mountains were also fighting fiercely. More specifically, Chen Tang was getting hot all over and Zhang He was getting angry all over. Looking at Chen Tang, I wish I could tear her and her martial arts totem into meat strips, dry them one by one, tearing them up with the current wine and food!


    So bullying!


    It''s really too much!


    The illusory young man robe chased Chen Tang and waved his wooden stick. She had just finished using her literary/martial spirit, and the next second was forced to fill her. Seeing this, Chen Tang gave up his useless frugal behavior, attacked him and went all out!


    In layman''s terms, there is no CD in the ultimate move!


    It is simply a perpetual motion machine for walking!


    ��|��`)


    ����I went to deal with the express delivery today and didn��t have much rest all day. Fortunately, the result was good. The missing updates will be filled in later, but now people can''t stand it. What day is it? It''s approaching forty degrees every day, and it''s so hot...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 826 826: Can you sleep with me (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 826 826: Can you trap me (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Zhang Yongqing, are you really not considering withdrawing troops?"


    The green light formed a diamond-shaped space, blocking the red fire that burned all the momentum. Chen Tang stepped on the void and looked at Zhang He who was in the spot with a cerebral hemorrhage below. As she said that, her eyes swept over the other enemy soldiers.


    All the troops Zhang He brought out were elite.


    Just from the momentum, we know that each one is experienced and has a strong will and a high momentum, and cannot be easily shaken.


    When they form a military formation, they can gather morale on their heads. Although everyone provides not much morale, when the quantity gathers to a certain extent, quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    Morale is equivalent to the martial arts of a warrior.


    Generals or strategists who command the legion can use this power. Of course, in more cases, it is based on command to reach the state of [one heart] by commanding the army soldiers, and the military formation spirit can achieve a terrifying increase.


    If the general/suggestion is allowed to be used directly, not only will the effect be worse, but it will also cause a burden on the user''s spirit.


    The military formation Zhang He used at this moment was the four-sided formation.


    All the troops are divided into four parts, each guarding one side, and the four sides seem independent and cooperate with each other. When one party consumes morale, it can be retrieved/supplemented from the other three parts to ensure that each party has a balanced strength. Eliminate the enemy''s breakthrough method by pointing out the surface.


    At the same time, the offense and defense of all sides can be flexibly transformed.


    As long as there are enough people, let alone the sixteenth-class master, the twenty-year-class Mr. Che is not impossible to kill. But there are not many records of such examples. After all, which 20th-class Chehou does not have the elite of his own division? There are only a handful of cases of being alone.


    It usually happens in the battle of destroying a country.


    The defeated side was completely defeated, and only the generals with strong survivability were still alive to hold on, either fighting or surrendering.


    Normal process, when both sides meet, the generals are responsible for fighting the generals to increase morale to their own troops. There are two completely different people, with morale growth and morale growth without morale growth. After the war officially begins, the legion will be responsible for the frontal collision on the battlefield.


    Like Chen Tang, who was surrounded by the legion with blood...


    It��s really rare!


    But this does not mean that recruiting enough troops can run rampantly. The power of the military formation is affected by the overall quality of the soldiers. In addition, it is necessary to consider the neat formation, the will of the soldiers, the efficiency of issuing instructions and the completion of instructions...


    This is destined that the larger the legion, the worse the movement ability and flexibility, and it is easy to be escaped by the brave warriors who fight alone. Therefore, different military formations are derived according to different scenario needs. Zhang He''s military formation is currently poor in flexibility, but it is very suitable for surrounding and ambushing. It can even be surrounded by people in a group and beaten to death, but Chen Tang is unreasonable.


    Except for her a little breath, the Dan Mansion was still full.


    On the contrary, the enemy was not so relaxed, and the morale was consumed a lot. In addition, the outermost sling of the legion was killed and the formation was not as neat as before, which brought Chen Tang no more pressure than before. If this situation continues, she will definitely win!


    Tsk��


    She should learn his tricks from Wuhui.


    The purpose of weakening the power of the military formation by influencing the morale and hearing of soldiers is achieved. Unfortunately, there are very few literary spirits in her ability, and the only few are either rushing to farm or killing people. Otherwise, she would have escaped successfully now.


    Well, the same is true for being able to convince Zhang He to withdraw.


    Zhang He chose to ignore her nonsense.


    Chen Tang pursed his mouth as childishly.


    "It''s really a rock that is smelly and hard. Don''t you worry that my soldiers will come to make dumplings?" As he spoke, the long dragon of surging flames gradually dissipated. Occasionally, you can see sporadic flames, but the scorching heat in the air has not subsided. Chen Tang did not intend to walk out of the diamond-shaped space, "Oh, I don''t know the good people''s hearts."


    She deliberately stimulated Zhang He''s nerves.


    Zhang He''s face looked ugly at first, and a black falcon flew into the sky. What��s amazing is that after the falcon flew to Zhang He, it turned into a human being! It is actually a cultural incarnation!


    The visitor nodded at Zhang He, and the solemn on Zhang He''s face faded away, and gradually turned into a sneer: "Mr. Chen, are you sure?"


    Chen Tang stared at the incarnation of the literary Qi.


    Somehow, she actually felt that this breath was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had contacted it for a while.


    Chen Tang asked: "What does it mean?"


    "Of course, the more reinforcements you come, the better. In this way, when you go back, you will see the remains of Chaoliguan everywhere!"


    Chen Tang: ����so confident?��


    He said this, but his heart was filled with an uproar.


    In the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Huang Lie, a dog, was hiding his strength from beginning to end. In Shen Tang''s opinion, the sixteenth-class mastermind is not a problem. It is a stamped parallel product. She or the Gongxi Fenqi can fight. If she doesn''t want to send two fifteenth-class masterminds, she can also restrain her for a while. By restraining the highest combat power and ensuring the safe formation of the legion, the chance of winning is still very high.


    The real tricky lies in his heavy shield legion!


    These heavy shields have high qualities in individual qualities and are puppets themselves. They can do so without any training and practice to ensure that orders are enforced and actions are completely unified. Chen Tang can''t count how much power he can exert when he truly gathers together to form an army.


    She didn''t know, Huang Lie must have known it.


    At this moment, he seized the opportunity again and took advantage of Wu Xian''s excellent opportunity to hunt over the danger and sent troops to raid... One side was prepared, while the other side was still in a hurry, one went long and the other was gone, and Huang Lie''s advantage was indeed great. Chen Tang looked at Li Guan with his eyes and the sky at the end of his sight was faintly covered with a light red edge. Her mouth screamed, and her energy sinks into her Dantian, spreading the sound to the maximum.


    "Public! Western! Revenge!"


    The sound waves spread in all directions.


    Wherever you pass, the misty mountain mist stops.


    The tired birds returned to the nest were frightened by this wave and flew around.


    When Zhang He heard this name, he not only had the urge to have a heart attack, but also the urge to have a cerebral infarction - Gong Xiqiu is also nearby?


    In a moment, the voice resounded for dozens of miles.


    Under the protection of Shen Tangwen Qi, Wu Xian successfully met Gong Xiqiu. Seeing that his second son was only slightly injured, his heart was finally relieved. When the second young master saw the old father covered in scars, he burst into tears, and the father and son who had survived the disaster hugged each other tightly. Before the strong feelings were vented, they were frightened by the call of piercing ears, and the two looked at each other.


    The father and son, together with the surviving guards, looked at the bored Gong Xiqiu. Ah, no, the bored state was the previous second, and the next second when the sound came, he sat upright like an electric current passing through his body, turning his head to face one place.


    Wu Xian said worriedly: "Sister Chen has an accident!"


    This is clearly a signal of calling for help.


    He was a little confused about the relationship between Gong Xiqiu and Chen Tang, and said that the relationship between them was good. Gong Xiqiu didn''t even turn his eyelids when he heard Chen Tang breaking his back, and he didn''t mean to run over to support him. He said that the relationship between them was bad, and he was now in a state of burning his butt.


    Just as Wu Xian was thinking about how to persuade him, Gong Xiqiu said, "You guys watch and run away", summoned the totem of the military gall, jumped onto the python''s head, and then-


    Fly, fly away? ? ?


    The second young master was stunned: "Snake-can still fly?"


    Not only can you fly, but you can fly fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he took Gong Xiqiu and only had a little back left. The snake''s body twisted in the air. At first glance, it looked like a rumored dragon. But whose dragon has cow horns?


    Wu Xian''s inner shock was no less than that of his son.


    But as the leader of the force, he could still tell the difference. Once Gong Xiqiu left, they had no military protection around them and needed to go down the mountain and return to the camp as soon as possible. If you are lucky, you can still join the troops who come to support them halfway, which is truly safe.


    When Gong Xiqiu arrived with his military courage totem, he could sense the aura of the Gongxi high priest from afar. The martial arts warriors use martial arts energy and literary scholars to control the literary arts. Both are tempered by the energy of heaven and earth. Only the power of the Gongxi high priest comes from faith, or divine power. With divine power, they can mobilize the power of life existing under the land.


    This is the power given to the high priest by the gods of their clan.


    In other words��


    When fighting with the high priest, you must let the other party��s feet off the ground!


    Zhang He obviously didn''t know this trick, so he let the figure who was covered in life''s power flash to the ground from time to time. Gong Xiqiu wanted to laugh, but considering that the phantom was a senior in the clan, he held it back out of respect. ��Mama��I��m here!��


    What a big python fell from the sky.


    Every military formation has its advantages and disadvantages, and so is the four-way military formation. Disengage from the inside out will be greatly resisted, but when taking action from the outside to the inside, the barrier will be relatively fragile. Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem accelerated and a small gap was bursting out with a light sound similar to the shattering of glass.


    The gap allows only one person to pass.


    Gong Xiqiu came in, and Chen Tang could not go out.


    She watched the crack close.


    Gong Xiqiu noticed her emotions and resummoned the totem of the military courage: "It''s okay, just fight out."


    Zhang He looked at Gong Xiqiu viciously: "Arrogant!"


    Gong Xiqiu: "You just want to stop us... No, you three join forces, are you dreaming, right?"


    He also regarded the phantom as a person - the Gongxi warrior who was cared for by the high priest, and the power he exerted was not as simple as one plus one! Well, he was a little eager to try.


    Speaking of which, he hasn''t experienced it yet.


    On the night of the clan extermination, he was caught off guard. Before he could resist, he was exposed to the heart of Tang Guo''s subordinates. Later, he was resurrected by Jimo Can and the heroic spirits of the clan. The old priest had already died. Then he took revenge on Tang Guo. Jimo Can, the second-hand high priest, cooperated with him. The guy was just mocking him. He fought alone when he took action, and had no idea what the auxiliary was...


    I thought I had no chance, but I didn��t expect I could still take advantage of it. In response to this, Gong Xichou''s excitement was unconcealed.


    Come on, come more violently!


    He, a warrior of the Gongxi tribe, fought for the tribe!


    Tear��


    The sound of tearing clothes attracted Chen Tang''s attention.


    Just as he saw Gong Xiqiu raise his hand and hook his collar to tear his shirt apart, revealing his strong and swollen muscles casually. The skin has delicate texture and clear contours, which makes people unable to help but praise a male Bodhisattva! Round tribe patterns appeared on the shoulder blades.


    There are several scars on the front, chest and back, but they are not hideous.


    No chest hair, good reviews.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, you should whistle.


    She shattered the arrow on the left and the net on the right with a sword, and shouted: "Gong Xiqiu, what are you doing?"


    Gong Xiqiu did not answer.


    But the phantom cast a faint look at him.


    The corners of the lips seemed to be thrusting uncontrollably.


    The arc is very small, and it is difficult to find if you don��t pay attention carefully.


    The phantom raised the wooden stick and the void was a little.


    A light swept out and flew over like a meteor, integrating with the clan pattern on Gong Xicho''s shoulder blades. The clan lines under the skin came alive, expanding the whole body while evolving more complex lines, wrapping Gong Xiqiu from head to toe.


    The moment the clan pattern woke up, it turned into a pair of armor.


    The style of armor is not as complex and gorgeous as that of Gongxiqiu''s martial arts armor. On the contrary, its shape is simple and simple overall, and looks ordinary. Only the user knows that this pair of armor comes from the earth. Through it, you can get blessings from the gods.


    Gong Xichou clenched his fists.


    He clearly felt that a powerful force filled with the breath of life connected him to the earth. Its breath is peaceful, completely different from the violent and domineering nature of martial arts. It flows through the meridians, and it feels comfortable to be in the forest and be blown by the breeze.


    At this moment, the literary Qi around Zhang He sneered.


    The voice was very light, so light that even Zhang He could not hear one side.


    Zhang He murmured: "How could it be..."


    As the imperial physician order before Xin State, Zhang He also had contact with the Gongxi tribe and its history, so he naturally knew the special features of this tribe. Their power transcends existing systems.


    The patriarch of the clan is just an ordinary manager, and the real core is the high priest. It is said that as long as the high priest calls the order, both men and women in the clan can obtain outstanding combat power with the help of clan patterns. But for some reason, Tang Guo, the general of Geng Kingdom, was able to easily break through their clan territory with more than 10,000 elite troops and destroy the clan overnight.


    Zhang He initially felt that the records of Gongxi people were exaggerated and rumors from outside were distorted. Now, he saw them with his own eyes, but found that some records were still true. Gongxi Qiu is really a disaster, it��s a pity that he failed to use his promotion thunder disaster last time to take his life.


    It��s useless to regret these things now.


    The most urgent task is to find ways to solve the two of them.


    He turned his hopeful eyes toward the incarnation of Wen Qi.


    He said with a little respect: "Sir, please take action."


    The origin of this scribe is extremely mysterious.


    Originally, he worked for Zheng Qiao, but for some reason he came to Huang Lie and had a friendship with the sixteenth-class masters around Huang Lie. Before he appeared, Huang Lie had a group of heavy shield soldiers on the verge of scrapping, and the insects in his body were restless and out of control and refused to obey the command.


    In the past, it was handled by killing. As a result, this person appeared and comforted the insect. They all played Gu, and Zhang He knew the difficulty inside and was even more afraid of this person. However, he found out in private but didn''t hear any useful information.


    I don��t even know the other party��s origin and name.


    Wen Qi turned into a silence and said, "Hmph, it''s easy to say."


    So, Zhang He waited with confidence.


    result-


    Just waiting for the scribe to say a puzzled "Huh".


    The next second, the phantom holding a wooden stick chasing Shen Tang''s assistant seemed to feel something, turned his head to face this side, and then waved a long dark green needle! Zhang He didn''t know what happened, but Wen Qi''s incarnation screamed abruptly and dissipated on the spot.


    The phantom''s voice was cold: "Overbial ability."


    Shen Tang also noticed the movement around Zhang He. She and Gong Xiqiu were responsible for the military formations of both sides, protecting each other''s eyes. After a brief contact, she asked, "What happened?"


    Gong Xiqiu was speechless.


    "He wants to control my insect."


    Ah, who gave him the courage to play with a worm in front of the high priest of the Gongxi clan? Even if there is no senior high priest, the insects in his body are the most treasure in the clan. Do you know what the treasure is? That is the king of the Gu insects, and still want to control the riot?


    I want to daydream before dawn.


    ��|��`)


    ����The express delivery was double compensation, and I rubbed thirteen spice lobsters today.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 827 827 ：

    Chapter 827 827: Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Chapter 1: Congratulations on Death (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    This scene was unexpected by Chen Tang.


    She thought that this mysterious incarnation of literary qi would pose a threat to her. After all, the literary literati had a variety of abilities, so she could not guarantee that the other party would be able to humiliate herself. Unexpectedly, this person was backfired without even causing splashes.


    After all, the incarnation of cultural qi is composed of a mass of "qi".


    Once the balance is lost, the incarnation of the cultural qi will dissipate.


    Under the statement of Gongxi Qiu, this guy has been backfired.


    This matter also exceeded Zhang He''s expectations.


    Fine sweat beads oozing out of his forehead, a faint uneasiness quietly spreading in his heart, making him feel illusion that he had difficulty breathing. Suddenly, he felt a strong gaze. Under this vision, I seemed to have been stripped of human skin and lost my sense of security from the inside out. Zhang He followed his gaze and happened to run into Chen Tang''s apricot eyes with gloomy murderous aura.


    The latter''s vision gave him the illusion of needle-like pricking.


    The cold wind blew across the neck, and the skin shivered.


    Chen Tang held a beautiful sword flower and said casually: "Pengxi Qiu, are you confident that you will take this military formation alone?"


    Gong Xiqiu laughed: "Please give it to me, and I will carry it to you!"


    The person he mentioned was the senior high priest.


    Chen Tang said, "One stick of incense, the latest one stick of incense!"


    One stick of incense��


    Take off the head of Zhang He!


    Huang Lie''s main force rushed to the Li Pass. The heavy shield corps under his tent are huge. How long can the border barrier of the Li Pass last? Wei Shou and Chu Jie could only delay the Sixteenth-class career for a while, and she and Gong Xiqiu wanted to return to the rescue as soon as possible. There was no big suspense when the two joined forces and concentrated their force to break the formation, but they were not willing to fight back like this.


    If Zhang He can be killed and the alliance between Huang Lie and the two will be destroyed from the root, the pressure on our side will be reduced sharply. Most importantly, she needs Zhang He��s head to boost the morale of the army. Therefore, Zhang He will definitely die today! Chen Tang''s eyes were cold and he burst into murderous intent.


    She shouted, "Public and Western hatred!"


    The thick python flew in circles.


    The snake''s head was high and blocked Shen Tang with its body.


    Chen Tang took the sword and turned into a sword shadow and came straight towards Zhang He. Zhang He knew her beheading plan the moment he met Chen Tang''s eyes. How dare he use his life to bet?


    His reaction was not slow, but Chen Tang moved faster.


    The sword energy breaks through the air. Wherever the path is, the space where the air is located is roughly torn apart by an invisible big hand, leaving only a faintly twisted path. The sword energy carries a burst of temporary tinnitus and deafness, and uses the momentum to break the sky and the earth to kill the obstacles.


    Puchi, puchi, puchi��


    Blood flowers bloomed from the terrifying wound, and the intact body was divided into two sections with the blood flowers. Under the thrust of the blood column, the hands, feet, eyes, mouth and other organs could still move.


    As the **** rain poured down, the strong and fishy smell filled the air, and the nearby soldiers were caught off guard and were sprayed on their faces.


    The sword energy breeze swept across the cheeks, causing a slight tingling pain.


    Someone raised his hand and his face fell off.


    The fingertips can also touch the fat blood vessels under the skin.


    Zhang He Wuxin pays attention to all this.


    The threat of life was like a shadow tangling his neck, like a poisonous snake, becoming tighter and tighter, depriving him of the little air left in his chest a little bit. The snow-white sharpness magnified infinitely in front of his eyes until a familiar shout pulled him back to reality.


    "Thief, how dare you hurt my lord?" Zhang He''s tent was full of talented people. Although the lineup was not as luxurious as Wu Xian, he was able to show off, but it was pale in comparison with Chen Tang. He knew that he could not stop Chen Tang, but he was willing to fight with his life.


    Gong Xiqiu is responsible for restraining the legion. Chen Tang rushed into the enemy''s core alone and carried out the beheading plan. If the goal cannot be achieved as quickly as possible, he will be surrounded by the enemy.


    Therefore, she wants to fight quickly.


    As long as you stop her, no matter what ghosts and gods are��


    kill!


    The enemy general was shocked when he saw Chen Tang not avoiding him and did not dare to hold back. He instantly burst out with a brilliant light like the blazing sun! A huge hammer, half a man, smashed Chen Tang''s head!


    Ding��


    A faint and crisp sound.


    The enemy general''s expression became solemn again as soon as he relaxed, with disbelief remaining in his eyes, and then another light crack sound, and an inconspicuous crack crawled around with the body of the heavy hammer. The fire threw a red thread along the crack and fell on his eyes.


    The hammer handle splits from it.


    At this time, a needle-like pain came from his tiger''s mouth.


    I can��t feel the existence of my fingers for no reason.


    Pull, a piece of the palm fell to the ground, and the heavy hammer dissipated.


    He subconsciously wanted to swallow his saliva, and his Adam''s apple was squirming to halfway, and the thin red marks cut his body into two left and right portions.


    All this happened in an instant.


    He even had a question - why the temperature suddenly dropped, and why his vision suddenly fell?


    Before his consciousness disappeared, he saw a blood-stained jaw with clean and smooth lines, and the other party stepped over him.


    The noisy shouts around him became more and more ethereal and blurry.


    One person died, but there were more people like a wave of closing together, blocking Shen Tang''s path layer by layer, completely separating her from the target. I don''t know whose spear broke through Chen Tang''s qi and came straight to her eyes. She didn''t even look at it, and pulled the sword edge out of one person''s heart. The blood-stained sword edge was hit by the hook-shaped weapon on the side of the spear, and cut it into two pieces like a knife cutting tofu.


    Boom��


    Violent martial spirit burst out from her body.


    The enemy with poor strength nearby didn''t even have time to scream, and his body flew backwards. Some were lucky enough to be unconscious, and some were unlucky and were directly pricked by their own people behind. Chen Tang grabbed the gap in the clearing field and approached the target again.


    ��Zhang Yongqing!��


    This is called the beheading operation!


    The touch of the sword cutting through the flesh and blood body is real, but the person in front of him has changed from Zhang He to a brave warrior with a strange appearance. The other party was prepared, shouting with explosive potential, and slashed the big knife at Chen Tang''s neck less than an arm''s distance.


    Chen Tang, who was sprayed with blood, turned his head slightly.


    Her spare left hand was tilted upwards.


    Clamp the blade with just two fingers, making it difficult to make it progress.


    "Tsk, you are a man, you can die quickly!" As the head and body split into two, Chen Tang kicked the remaining body away with one foot, swept the sword sharply, and the circular sword energy cleared a world around her. She once again locked in Zhang He''s breath and direction.


    Chen Tang was not surprised by this result.


    If she falls into Zhang He''s situation, Wuhui and others will fight to the death just to delay time and get a glimmer of hope. As the leader of the power, Zhang He was still the leader of the power who made his fortune by "the kindness of the doctor". He received his favor and was too many people willing to work hard for him to die. However, no matter how many you can kill it!


    Through the crowd, Zhang He saw Chen Tang, who was covered in blood, and his wings twitched, and his wings twitched, and he did not dare to delay any more. He was not afraid of Chen Tang, but he had to be afraid of Gong Xiqiu, who was carrying the army''s firepower and Chen Youli was no longer restricted! This person is crazy and desperate, and he can really kill him!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Zhang He''s left and right guards called out loudly.


    However, it was these instructions that not only did not suppress the situation, but instead made the battlefield even more chaotic - the soldiers who were concentrating on fighting on the front line had no idea that their lord would be killed alone. When I shouted at the top of my throat, more people heard it.


    In addition, Chen Tang was still rushing around, and his body was everywhere on the path, which inevitably caused panic, making the pressure on Gongxiqiu less and less. As mentioned earlier, the power of the military formation is related to the will of the soldiers. People are restless and their morale is like a flood discharge from a dam...


    Isn��t the pressure Gongxi Qiu faces less?


    Chen Tang''s desperate beheading action instantly reversed the situation between the enemy and us. Instead, it was Zhang He''s army who could not come to Taiwan.


    They mobilized a lot of energy to protect Zhang He, and Gongxi Qiu took advantage of the situation to rise and killed soldiers in the legion''s weak defense. If he concentrates on his revenge on the West, Zhang He will be chased by Chen Tang, a mad dog-like sixteenth-class master.


    The most taboo thing in the battlefield is hesitation.


    Hesitant and indecisive.


    The generals who commanded the legion hesitated, and their lord seal He Ze was extremely decisive. But what is that saying?


    Hesitation will lead to failure, and decisiveness will give it in vain.


    Zhang He decisively chose to evacuate.


    But he evacuated, but he did not evacuate completely.


    Considering that the army was moving, the power of the military formation would be greatly reduced and he could not hold back the Gongxiqiu, and he would be dead by then. Therefore, the final decision was that Zhang He would be protected by some elite troops, and the four-way military formation could surround Chen Tang for a moment.


    This little time is enough for Zhang He to escape far away. And this happened to fall into Chen Tang''s thoughts.


    Because when Zhang He evacuated, there will definitely be a gap in the four-way military formation, which is also the weakest part of defense, so it is not difficult to take the opportunity to rush out. It is not easy to find Zhang He among thousands of people, and it is difficult to travel through the crowds, but once he left, he was out of the protection of the army. What is the difference between just a few dozen people and being alone? Isn��t that just like the lice on the bald man��s head conspicuous?


    With the assistance of his confidant civil and military, Zhang He crossed half of the mountain in just two breaths. Although he could not hear the shouts of killing in his ears, he knew that he was far from safe. With Chen Tang''s strength, he is determined to catch up with him...


    He wants to run further.


    ��Go to Chaoli Pass!��


    Huang Lie''s troops are there, the safest and closest.


    After Zhang He retreated for only ten breaths, Chen Tang killed all the dead soldiers who intercepted her, and finally broke through the encirclement of the four military formations. However, Zhang He and his group were also cunning. When they ran away, they asked the two incarnations to retreat in different directions, so they set up a suspicion array to confuse the judgment.


    "Ha? Choose one of three?"


    There is only one choice for her.


    She did not hesitate and headed straight towards Liguan. There is no need to save reserves at this time. Chen Tang squeezed his body at a maximum speed, and he soon discovered it. The loving mother''s sword in his hand was swung out along his intuition and whispered softly: "[Scattered in the stars]!"


    Oh��


    The energy of heaven and earth trembles.


    The dense texts form the horizontal lines on the chessboard, which instantly spread to the limit, and the chessboard is all her domains.


    "Zhang He, [who knows how to return when you are confused]!"


    [Scattered chess] The moment he appeared under his feet, Zhang He realized something was wrong and his heart sank. When he saw a giant suspended scroll condensed from literary energy appeared on the path, his eyelids trembled violently! He naturally carefully studied the details of the Dragon Slaying Case, Chen Tang killed Jiang Ao, the sixteenth-class mastermind. The same scene was imposed on him, which meant that King Yama''s death talisman was about to fall on him!


    The left and right confidants also know this killing move.


    However, the suction force of the scroll was only aimed at Zhang He.


    At the critical moment, [Li Dai Tao Zombie]!


    Chen Tang watched the dead trees falling from the air and cursed in his heart. I didn��t feel anything before, but now I just have one idea - the profession of Wenxin and Literary is really hated! Only one kick left in the killing, but he could even dodge forcibly!


    Whoever has a poor mentality, isn��t it still broken?


    Hehe��


    So what if Zhang He has a literary scholar around him?


    "I am also a literary scholar!" As long as Zhang He and others are still in her [scattered] range, she can make a move.


    What can be more desperate than falling into a desperate situation?


    Of course it was when he thought he had escaped!


    [Scattered in the stars] Above, a chess piece that no one can see falls. Bang, transparent ripples spread.


    This piece is called��


    [One leaf is blocking the eyes]!


    A leaf blocks your eyes and cannot see Mount Tai.


    ��


    Zhang He and others were highly nervous.


    Before all this happened, they did not expect that they would encounter such a dramatic battle in their careers - the brave warriors fought head-on by the ten thousand troops. Sixteenth level big creation, two!


    However, it seems not surprising to think of the things Chen Tang did in the Xiaocheng League. After all, this madman named Chen fought against the Western Revenge in front of the formation, and finally got into trouble with the military formation. Why didn��t he die back then?


    Zhang He scolded him in his heart very badly.


    But when I think of myself being forced to run away in a hurry by two young men, my heart became more and more intense - these two people were not obediently in Chaoli Pass, and they were still running around? If they hadn''t made trouble, Wu Zhaode''s head would have been removed at this moment! Stealing a chicken will not lose a lot of rice!


    This place is very close to Chaoli Pass.


    If you condense your martial arts energy into your ears, you can still hear the vague shouts of killing. After crossing the two peaks, you can see the pass surrounded by war. Here, Zhang He is completely safe.


    But his face was still ashen.


    Because the elite soldiers he brought out were dragged by Gong Xiqiu.


    Before retreating, they had issued instructions, and they had to fight and retreat. Chen Tang had been lured away, leaving only one Gongxiqiu, and the pressure of the army to withdraw was much less. It seemed that the loss was small, but Zhang He knew that his face had been torn and trampled on by Chen Tang and the others.


    Such humiliation is only blood to wash away!


    "Public and Western hatred..."


    ��The Gongxi clan����


    And that Shen Youli...


    Zhang He is like a vicious poisonous snake, and the words he spit out are harsh and the poison that is blood-sealed: "How long can you be rampant?"


    Grasshoppers after autumn can��t jump for a few days!


    There are sharp blades hanging around their necks!


    Zhang He''s throat surged sweetly and he spit out a mouthful of blood foam. He breathed a little calmer and wanted to go on the road to meet Huang Lie''s army and horse.


    But before he could stand up straight, the confidant scholar next to him suddenly opened his eyes and hesitated: "Lord?"


    Zhang He asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The scribe looked around and said, "Something is wrong!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone who escaped from death tightened their nerves again, and tacitly surrounded Zhang He and looked around vigilantly. Zhang He also missed his heart: "Where?"


    As soon as the words fell, the night wind disturbed the leaves.


    Zhang He did not find any abnormalities.


    But he has always trusted his confidant around him. Since something is wrong, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. He immediately set off and headed straight for Chaoli Pass. Arriving on the battlefield, the battle here was even more tragic than expected.


    Pa��


    His raised foot seemed to be caught by something.


    Zhang He kicked his feet and only had the upper half of his body. The soldiers with large and small intestines scattered all over the ground rolled around the ground for a few times.


    The soldier is still alive after suffering such severe injuries.


    He moaned, revealing a blood-stained face, lying on the ground weakly. As he turned his head, he showed his familiar eyes. Before Zhang He could recall where he had seen these eyes, the other party opened his mouth weakly.


    "ah��"


    "��You kicked me so much..."


    ����My legs, my intestines, my stomach����


    ����It hurts so much, it hurts so much, where is my feet����


    This person kept murmuring his legs, and his hands kept stroking on both sides of his waist, but only felt the **** broken mouth. The limbs below the waist are gone. The other party seemed to dare not accept this result. He applied force from his waist and tried to force forward with his neck, trying to sit up on the spot: "My legs, my legs!"


    "Ha ha ha ha-"


    "My legs, Zhang Yongqing��"


    "Where are my legs? Where are my legs?"


    This man shouted Zhang He''s name, and the person who was guarding him changed color and realized that what he saw in front of him might be fake. A relatively irritable general simply swung a knife, and the blade passed through the man''s body. The split upper body closed in full view of everyone, while the other party was still groping for the disappearing lower limbs.


    "My legs-"


    ��My legs!��


    The man''s voice became more and more shrill.


    The literary scholars around Zhang He tried to crack the illusion, but their efforts could only create ripples like dragonfly and quickly returned to peace. At this time, Zhang He remembered where he had seen those eyes, in the bronze mirror!


    That is his eyes and his face!


    When he realized this, his face turned black.


    What''s even more terrifying is the latter-


    A smiling female voice sounded in his ears, and the cold breath spitted out on his ears, and the wisps of coolness penetrated into his heart.


    "Zhang Yongqing, where are your legs?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The mushrooms also need to supplement the number of words, and the extra ones will not be charged.


    PS: It��s done.


    PS: After the mushrooms are updated, they will modify typos and other typos to avoid affecting reading. Everyone can refresh the next day.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 828 828 ：

    Chapter 828 828: Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Chapter 8 (Second) [Please vote]


    Click��


    A slight crisp sound.


    The literary scholar Wenxin beside Zhang He spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The illusion was broken, and the battlefield filled with smoke was replaced by the messy wilderness. The moment Zhang He escaped from the illusion, his eyes were so angry that his chest was fluctuating. Because the first thing he saw was a familiar head cut off by a sickle.


    The latter''s eyes that had not closed were full of reluctance.


    As if talking��


    [Lord, run away! ��


    The corpse of the scribe who lost his head was trampled under Chen Tang in a posture of facing the earth. The latter holds a giant sickle more than one person in his right hand! It was this sickle that she cut off the scribe''s head by beheading! His expression was full of indifference.


    Just at this time��


    The hot night wind brings a stronger smell of blood.


    They rushed into Zhang He''s nasal cavity, causing a physiological laryngeal spasm. At his feet, corpses that had lost their vitality were lying everywhere. Judging from the traces of struggle left by the corpse, they died suddenly.


    Zhang He was able to break free from [A Leaf of Obstacles], which was entirely due to the scholar burning his literary heart. Otherwise, Zhang He would only know that he had never escaped from beginning to end. He squatted and picked up the head and wiped the bloodstains on the other person''s face with his sleeve.


    After doing this, he brushed the scholar''s face again.


    Zhang He laughed out loud in his throat.


    "Chen Youli, you won."


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to run away, but he knows better that he can��t run away - how can the wild rabbits run away from the hawks staring at it? Although he has the heart to kick the eagle, he has no power to kick the eagle. Instead of struggling to be laughed at, it is better to accept it calmly.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were still calm and unhappy, neither sad nor happy.


    Zhang He lowered his head and looked at the head with his eyes closed in his arms, scanned the corpses all over the ground, his heart was desolate and painful, and his face twitched unnaturally: "But do you think you are the final winner? You! No! Yes! It won''t be long before we will follow in the footsteps... Hahaha, we are all Gu insects in a basin. Even if we fight for a Gu king, it is just a tool in the hands of others. Shen Jun, Chen Youli, so do you."


    Chen Tang looked at Zhang Yongqing, who was incoherent and confused, and said indifferently: "What do you mean?"


    What the **** is the "other person" in Zhang He''s mouth?


    "Will Mr. Shen be curious?" Zhang He carefully put his head down - if he closed his eyes and didn''t look at the two of them at this moment, just listening to their conversation, he thought he was chatting ordinary times - he bent down and picked up someone''s sword, staggered up, looked up at Chen Tang, who seemed to be ignorant, and a malice arose in his heart.


    "It means that the closer you get, the worse you will fall. You and I are just a worm fighting each other, who is more proud than who? Huang Lie is the same!" He raised his hand and put the long sword across his neck, and laughed wildly, "Some truth, Shen Jun is afraid that he will be kept in the dark until his death. Although Zhang''s life is short, he is destined to die here today, but at least he can be a wise ghost."


    After saying that, Zhang He stroked his neck hard.


    As the blood splattered, he was unable to support his body, and his legs fell to the ground. Cripping suicide is not an easy way to die, especially for people like Zhang He. Before death really comes, you have to endure extremely painful suffocation.


    Chen Tang stepped forward and took a look.


    Then Zhang He''s eyes were not big, and there was a hint of pleading in his eyes - not begging Chen Tang to save him, but begging Chen Tang to help him and give him some pleasure. His lips were like fish on the shore, silently stuttering, unable to spit out a word.


    Chen Tang was kind and helped him.


    "Is this guy not carrying the national seal?"


    Chen Tang took Zhang He''s head and raised his hand to touch him. He did not touch the existence of the National Seal. Instead, he felt a black cowhide in his arms. The cowhide was placed close to the heart, and the curiosity prompted Chen Tang to open it. There is nothing dangerous about this thing, there is only a piece of silk cloth inside.


    She opened the silk cloth with shaking.


    Through the moonlight, I clearly saw a pattern painted in ink. There was a circle of thin circles on the outside, and there were three identical fan shapes inside the circle, which looked like a three-leaf clover at first glance. In addition to this pattern, the whole silk cloth has a strange address.


    "Which family''s family pattern is this?"


    Whose family uses such an unlucky pattern for their patterns?


    Chen Tang put away the silk cloth and carried Zhang He''s head to Liguan. Huang Lie led his troops to siege him. I don''t know how long Wei Shou and others could last. As for Gongxiqiu, Chen Tang asked Qingniao to send him a letter, asking him to break through as soon as possible and meet.


    ��


    "I saw the lord and the second son!"


    Wu Xian''s confidant general led his troops to help.


    Finally, he met Wu Xian and his son who were in a mess near the foot of the Chaoliguan Mountains. The confidant general dismounted and greeted him, and his eyes were red with excitement: "Lord, it''s too late to rescue him."


    With the not-so-bright moonlight, Wu Xian saw the identity of the visitor clearly, and his tense heartstrings finally relaxed, and a sense of glory for escaping was suddenly born. He endured the pain and struggled to help the general up: "How many soldiers have you brought here?"


    The general answered truthfully.


    He thought Wu Xian was worried that there was not enough troops, so he immediately slapped his chest and issued a military order: "There are not many troops, but the last general vowed to protect the safety of the lord! He would never let the lord and the second son enter the danger again! Lord, the second son, please get on the horse quickly."


    Wu Xian said: "You lead your troops to the mountain."


    He is still thinking about Chen Tang.


    Zhang He brought too many elite soldiers. Wu Xian still didn''t know how many heavy shields there were inside, and was worried that Chen Tang would capsize the gutter. Even if Gong Xiqiu went to support him later, he should act as an ally to show his attitude so as not to leave any talk.


    The confidant general looked at the direction of the mountains and then looked at Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian said: "I''m fine, you just do what you want."


    The confidant general immediately folded his fists and took the order: "Yi!"


    There are many generals who came out to rescue this time. Even if he is not in charge, the lord will not be in danger. After safety, Wu Xian looked at his silent second son and sorted out the losses, he couldn''t help but burst into tears, and his heart was filled with regret.


    ��Father, it��s my son��s fault!��


    The second young master finally came to his senses.


    He knelt straight in front of Wu Xian who was dealing with the wound with a plop, and kowtowed heavily without waiting for everyone to react. After two dong dongs, he kowtowed all over his head and was so scared that he hurried forward to support him.


    "What are you doing with the second young master?"


    As a father, Wu Xian had no intention of speaking.


    The second young master said in tears: "It''s all my son''s fault this time. If the son hadn''t insisted on going into the mountains to hunt, he wouldn''t have caused his father to lose so many right-hand men. It was all because his son was ignorant and harmed others. My father, please punish him..."


    His injuries were the lightest among the people.


    At this moment, the two big men couldn''t hold back.


    The second young master thumped again, with muffled sounds and blood flowing from his forehead, which made everyone feel distressed.


    "The body and hair are my parents! The second young master is so unkind, but have you ever thought that the lord will feel distressed?" A general saw that the second young master was stunning and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, first **** the second young master, and then pleaded with Wu Xian, "Lord, this matter is sudden, and it is all due to the enemy''s cunning and viciousness. How can you blame the second young master? Please advise him to persuade him!"


    "Yes, don''t make a good deal."


    One by one, the generals came forward to plead with mercy. The second young master heard their comfort and cried bitterly, but he still gave in and got disgusted by himself, but his father still had no intention of forgiveness. The second young master made a fuss, rushed forward, and suddenly grabbed a man''s sword. He had to pull out his brush and was ready to commit suicide, and apologize for his death.


    Although his strength is not enough in front of the old seniors, the agility he burst out caught everyone off guard. When he successfully grabbed the knife, a blood mark was left on the second young master''s neck. The skin is blooming, the flesh is blooming, and the blood is gurgling.


    Good guy��


    If this is slower, life will be gone!


    Wu Xian raised his hand and slapped the big stone beside him. The loud noise of the stone was so scared that everyone did not dare to say anything. The second young master, who was desperate, also took the murderous look from his father, and turned into a quail. Wu Xian looked at the messy scene and stepped forward and slapped his son.


    I still couldn''t relieve my hatred and even kicked me.


    "Who are you trying to show me?"


    "How many people saved your life with their lives?"


    "Don''t want to work hard and avenge them, but instead make noise here. If they know that they have saved you, they will not be able to rest in peace! Bastards, are you still my Wu Zhaode''s son? Are you?"


    As he said that, Wu Xian himself collapsed and cried.


    He kept crying while holding his son.


    Who can be ruthless if he is not a plant or a tree?


    Most of the people who died this time were promoted by him and he poured countless efforts into it. The two sides have been together for many years and have a deep relationship, so they lost tonight. It is impossible for Wu Xian to be sad or sad, but he cannot show it, he can only suppress his emotions. However, his son was pure and kind, which gave his heart a little relief.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wu Xian was afraid of losing his son, so he cried loudly, but he didn''t know that he was crying for his right-hand man.


    The negative emotions that have been surging for a long time have finally found a vent.


    Wu Xian wiped his tears and returned to his calmness.


    Just after the wound was bandaged, an urgent report came.


    "Report��"


    The messenger with black facial features was scorching from ashes, galloping on a war horse. When Wu Xian saw this scene, his heart subconsciously skipped his mind.


    He said, "What''s the matter?"


    In addition to the ashes, there was also blood stain on the messenger''s body, and several large wounds were still bleeding. It is not difficult to see that he had experienced a **** battle before the urgent report was spread here. The sender said breathlessly: "��Master, the camp was attacked!"


    Wu Xian grabbed the clothes on his knees.


    He asked with a dark face: "How many enemies?"


    If there are not many troops, the camp can still deal with it. But the numbers given by the messenger made him feel like he fell into an ice cellar, and his heart was cold. He swept over the people who were protecting him with red eyes. These people are here, can the camp still block so many people?


    At first, there were only 10,000 enemy soldiers, but as the camp guards were broken, reinforcements arrived continuously. By the time the messenger risked his life to break through, the number had increased to 30,000. It is said to be 30,000 people, and most of them are refugees who pick up hoes and sticks.


    Although they are not very lethal, the more locusts gathered together can cause eye-catching losses.


    "Puff-"


    In full view of everyone, Wu Xian spitted out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured, but he was forced to use his weapons to suppress it. However, the news brought back by the messenger was too great, which made him feel ups and downs. The internal injury counterattacked, and then he blew blood in public!


    Before Wu Xian fell down, he was supported by someone. He had red eyes and used his best efforts to spit out two words: "Return to help!"


    Return to the camp to support as fast as possible.


    Wu Xian Camp.


    The heavy fog covered it with no fingers.


    The visual is obstructed and you can''t see anything, but you can still hear the shouts and screams of killing and screams here and there, from time to time, strong winds blow and air waves surging. If it were ordinary fog, it would have been cleaned up long ago, but the heavy fog was strange.


    News have just been blown away and are coming.


    There is endless and very strange.


    Ordinary people have been in a hurry when they are in the middle of it, and the soldiers under Wu Xian''s tent are relieved because they know that this is the military advisor Qin Li. His literati''s way was born for the battlefield, and he led them to win countless battles over the past few years!


    As expected, as Qin Li''s literati''s way of laying out, Wu Xian''s camp, which was originally defeated by night attacks, quickly stabilized its position and the casualties gradually decreased. They followed Qin Li''s instructions to move and gathered together, and the five people formed a formation for one unit.


    Be both offensive and defensive, I am finally not a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But there were also literary scholars on the enemy side, and the latter seemed to find Qin Li''s weakness. The two fought each other, and the thick fog that could not see the five fingers disappeared briefly. But soon, the thick fog made a comeback. The soldiers didn''t know what happened, and Qin Li was also confused.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his fingers.


    Murmur, "Is this withdrawal?"


    Outsiders may misunderstand that Qin Li or others defeated the enemy literati, but Qin Li himself knew very well that the other party took the initiative to stop, and it was very abrupt to stop. However, no matter what the other party plans, it will always be of some benefit to oneself.


    Qin Li took back his mind and focused on commanding the battlefield.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chaoliguan..."


    Wu Xian was ambushed when hunting, and immediately after the camp was attacked by the enemy. No one believed what happened before and after, if there was no premeditation, no one believed it. If you play such a big game of chess, it is impossible for Wu Zhaode to have the only force, and the ultimate goal is to go to Liguan.


    I thought about it with my feet and knew that Chaoli Pass must have been besieged by heavy troops.


    "Mr. Shen, I just hope that this level can be passed safely..." Qin Li murmured in his heart. They are now unable to protect themselves and have no extra energy to rush to the Liguan Pass of Korea. But he also knew that if he could win this battle, Huang Lie and others would not be far away from death.


    There is nothing else but prayer.


    This is an extremely ordinary night for ordinary people, but for the Northwest Continent, it is destined to be an important turning point that changes hundreds of years of war. Wei Shou and Chu Jie joined forces to meet the enemy. Behind them, Chu Wuhui looked at the approaching army under the city with calm eyes, brows deep, as if hesitating.


    Ning Yan restrained her murderous aura: "Is there any problem?"


    "Huang Xiguang seems not in the central army."


    Ning Yan was shocked: "Are you there?"


    This is obviously impossible.


    Judging from the scale of enemy soldiers under the city, they are definitely coming out in full swing. How could Huang Lie, as the leader of the force, not be present to take charge?


    Chu Yao said, "I didn''t sense the national seal."


    Because the lord is also an important combat force, it is not safe to take the national seal to kill the enemy formation all day long, so he entrusted the national seal to Chu Yao for safekeeping. As the temporary holder of the national seal, he did not feel the existence of another national seal under the city, which was not right.


    How could Huang Lie not come?


    Or, when he is here, where is the national seal?


    ��|��`)


    The pattern of this chapter is a clue, the description should be very clear, you can draw it to see what it is, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 829 829 ：

    Chapter 829 829: Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Chapter 8 (Please give me a monthly vote]


    Ning Yan said without hesitation: "This is impossible!"


    This battle is very important to them, and more important to Huang Lie''s troops, because his lord can still lose. After losing this game, he still has a chance to give up Chaoli Pass and retreat to the base camp, with sufficient troops, food and supplies. On the other hand, Huang Lie��s side is different.


    Once you lose this game, it means the situation is over!


    Huang Lie has no reason not to do his best!


    Ning Yan guessed: "Maybe there are other conspiracies?"


    Huang Lie still has other backup plans?


    At this time, Ning Yan thought of the military conflict that broke out in the Liguan Mountains, and Wu''s whistle arrows asked for help. Could it be that the two are closely related? The enemy sent troops to smuggle from the mountains and attacked them behind them. Huang Lie''s main force then put pressure on the front battlefield...


    In this way, they can indeed be shot forward and backward.


    From this perspective, it makes sense that the National Seal is not there.


    "Report��"


    A battle report immediately denied her speculation.


    "Do you think Huang Lie is in charge of the central army?" It is a basic operation to understand the enemy''s central army during the battle, but when Ning Yan heard that Huang Lie was in the central army camp, she and Chu Yao looked at each other, and both sides were shocked and puzzled, "Seriously?"


    Are you really not a substitute?


    The sender said, "It''s true!"


    This news was sent by Gu Chi, no doubt about it!


    There is no waste of literati in this world. As long as you use the right place, you can be called a "magical skill"! Gu Chi''s way of literati is no exception. Its function is not only to listen to someone''s voice, collude with his lord, and catch a few traitors, but to listen to the enemy''s commands to mobilize troops in real time!


    Of course, the cost is also huge.


    Gu Chi can hear the voices of the people who participate in this war. It is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack to distinguish the commander''s instructions from countless violent and negative voices. Fortunately, Gu Chi had long been used to such an environment, otherwise he would have collapsed if he just came up. Gu Chi said that there was Huang Lie in the Central Army camp, so there was a great possibility that Huang Lie was there!


    Despite the many doubts, Chu Yao and others are difficult to take care of.


    Huang Lie''s army came too fast and too fast. In order to buy time for his side, Chu Yao issued an order to raise the border barrier without hesitation. When they approached Chaoliguan a certain distance, the mist that lingers around Chaoliguan Mountains was buzzing.


    One side of the invisible barrier spreads ripples.


    An illusory towering city wall rose from the ground, and it looked clearly an enlarged version of Chaoli Pass. As this pass appeared, the movement of thousands of troops came from the void. There was a vague voice warning: "Who is invading my border? Kill!"


    "Haha, how dare you yell in front of me?"


    The mysterious warrior under Huang Lie''s tent heard this, and his face showed contempt and disdain. He boosted his momentum in full view of the public, flew up in the air, and used his body as a weapon to rush towards the illusory city wall. He raised his hand and turned into a giant palm: "Broken!"


    The huge slap hit the border barrier head-on.


    The explosion trembled the border barrier.


    Before the Xuanyi warrior could swing his second palm, Chu Jie and Wei Shou joined forces to fight, forcing him to force him to change the direction of the attack. After seeing the person clearly, the Xuanyi warrior sneered and laughed: "You are just a fifteenth-class young master, why should you come and die?"


    Wei Shou''s answer was a chopped axe.


    The phantom of the pink axe that is about twenty feet renders the sky into beautiful colors. The pinker the color, the more ruthless the beating.


    "Tsk, can a mere sixteenth-class master be arrogant in front of me?" Wei Shou was not afraid and mocked him. Of course, it is not easy to fight the real sixteenth-class master, but his lord has established his country and his national prestige has been revealed. Although the country''s prestige is not as rich as Zheng Qiao''s Geng Kingdom, it will also suppress the enemy.


    As an enclave of the "Kang Kingdom", Chaoli Pass is also an important military fortress, and the national border barrier and national prestige are naturally standard. Wei Shou didn''t know how much national fortune Shen Tang had saved over the years, and hoped to support the battle, otherwise the two 15th-level young masters and sixteenth-level big masters would have lost their lives if they had a wrong move.


    If Huang Lie had the national seal in his hand, the suppression of national prestige could be offset by each other. But now, Huang Lie has not taken action.


    In other words��


    Compared with the two of them, the gap between the mysterious warriors in front of them is not that big as insurmountable. Two against one, your side has a chance to win!


    The warrior in the dark clothes punched the pink axe shadow.


    The tiger pointed to the point and broke with the axe shadow. The golden Chu Jie quickly magnified in front of his eyes, and the sharp blade hit the vital points of the black-clothed warrior. At such a close distance, he chose to dodge without thinking too much. Wei Shou has been waiting for a long time: "Don''t hide!"


    In this battle, Wei Shou cooperated with Chu Jie.


    If Wei Shou was going to go hand in hand with defense and attack, Chu Jie was moving forward with all attribute points added to the attack. In addition to his intention of a warrior, opponents who are not familiar with him are likely to suffer secret losses and lose their lives by carelessness.


    "What are you escaping from the little bastard?"


    Wei Shou used words to stimulate his opponents.


    He pretended to attack with all his might, creating a good opportunity for Chu Jie to "kill" and forcing the Xuanyi warrior to dodge and respond. As long as the Xuan-clothed warrior avoids fighting, the power of Chu Jie''s next attack will be stacked up layer by layer until the power exceeds the enemy''s limit.


    At that time, it was the time when the death knives of the mysterious warrior rang!


    "Die��"


    The pink giant axe danced in his hands so tightly.


    In the blink of an eye, he fought with the tiger in the middle of his hand with a thousand fingers, and golden sparks bloomed under the night sky.


    Sometimes, cracks on the axe surface are like spider webs.


    "Bah, are you a ten thousand-year-old turtle?" As a veteran of the battlefield who has experienced many battles, Wei Shou and Chu Jie knew what to do without having to communicate much. Although the two cooperated for the first time, their tacit understanding was as high as comrades who often stood side by side.


    The mysterious warrior was silent on his face, but he felt a little uneasy inside. This uneasiness was his intuition that he had tempered through countless hard battles, which allowed him to escape from death several times. He didn''t know Wei Shou very well, and the mysterious warrior never took this ball of thick pink man seriously. The one he was most wary of was Chu Jie. As soon as this son appeared, he killed the incarnation of General Qi Cang of Zheng Qiao.


    Although it was just an incarnation, Chu Jie only used a few moves!


    This made the Xuanyi warriors have to be alert.


    Suddenly, he was blessed and thought of something in his heart.


    His aftermath saw Chu Jie''s left arm!


    The front end of the left arm''s golden wrist armor is wrapped around four swimming golden dragon patterns. If you remember correctly, these dragon patterns did not exist when you first fought. The strangest thing is that Chu Jie always took advantage of the situation in this battle, and he acted like he was helping Wei Shou. Is there something hidden here?


    Once again, Chu Jie came in a gap.


    If a martial artist in the mysterious clothes chooses to fight, he will have flaws and be captured by Wei Shou. In the midst of lightning, he weighed the pros and cons and chose to avoid Chu Jie''s aggressive blow. As a result, he saw the swimming dragon pattern on his left arm change from four to five!


    Chu Jie''s eyes were scarlet and his momentum was rising again!


    The martial arts of Danfu was like the overflowing pool water, which penetrated out of his pores, and his whole body was surrounded by golden light.


    The martial artist in the dark clothes was shocked.


    Because he felt the crisis from Chu Jie''s momentum.


    Wei Shou knew that he had reacted as soon as he saw his reaction: "You''re just thinking about throwing it?"


    Chu Jie��s [Worship Meaning] is really enviable!


    The next moment, the light of literary energy penetrated Chu Jie''s body. Wei Shou knew who the [Five Virtues of Generals] came from.


    He is no longer envious of him now, he is sour!


    Chen Ze looked at the Xuanyi warrior: ��You are dead!��


    This is what he said, which is better than the King of Hell! The mysterious warrior was blocked by Chu Jie and the other two, and countless evil spirits that could be seen from the naked eye were surging from the ground under the national barrier. After a few breaths, it condensed into a blurred figure. At the beginning, only the skeleton appeared. As the evil energy filled, the "flesh", "skin", "mart armor"... were formed one after another! They formed a neat military formation under the Chaoli Pass, and silently spread out.


    Faced with the approaching enemy, the heroic general led by the head pulled out his sword from his waist and let out a sharp roar.


    The invisible wave of air storms in all directions.


    Four thousand heroic spirits gathered into a torrent of copper and iron cast, like a sharp knife stabbing the enemy head-on. Huang Lie''s army pioneered the way with heavy shields and strong men. The steel city wall formed by heavy shields collided with the heroic cavalry, exploded and collided, but there was no scream. The heavy shield is exhausted and painful, and the heroic spirits who are sleeping under the pass are even more inhumane and have no concept of pain.


    "How many hands did Huang Xiguang hide?"


    Xun Zhen arranged the matter and climbed the city wall.


    At a glance, I saw the fierce battle under the city wall.


    At present, the scale of the heavy shields under Huang Lie''s tent has exceeded 10,000, and the number is around 20,000! Twenty thousand, heavy shield and strongman! The quality of a heavy shield is comparable to that of an ordinary three or four elite, and now there are 20,000! Where did he get so many?


    Chu Yao: "When the soldiers come, the generals come, the water comes and the soil covers the earth."


    He calmed down, but he frowned his eyebrows secretly.


    The heavy shield is equivalent to a living puppet, and in a sense it is to restrain him in all aspects. Chu Yao''s words specialize in people''s hearts and will, and destroys ordinary people''s hearing to achieve the purpose of interfering with commands, which in turn affects the power of the enemy''s military formation.


    But the heavy shield is not afraid of these.


    Even Chu Yao felt it was a bit tricky.


    Although he has attached great importance to it, when he saw this murder machine running, he defeated the Hero Spirit Rising Cavalry after just a dozen breaths. This result is far beyond everyone''s expectations. If the two armies confront each other head-on... I dare not think deeply about that scene...


    "For the sake of the present... Alas, I have to do it..." His eyes fell to the largest number of ordinary enemy soldiers.


    Tonight, there will be a sea of ??corpses and blood under the city wall!


    Chu Yao and others were worried, and Huang Lie was naturally overjoyed.


    "Okay! That''s great!" Huang Lie was overjoyed to see the army of heavy shields and strongmen. These four words seem to vent all the unsuccessful goals in recent days!


    He looked at Chaoliguan with a fierce look.


    ��The day when the pass is broken, the time when the city is massacred!��


    He knew how much food and grass Shen Tang had in his hands.


    The man surnamed Shen was so fed that he had a lot of oil in his mouth, and he had enjoyed enough happiness!


    "Go to attack the city with all your might!"


    Huang Lie roared and issued an order.


    "What the **** are these?"


    For a moment, a city wall guard roared and cursed.


    These heavy shields and strong men have huge shields on their hands. Their ordinary attacks will be intercepted by the shield walls they piled up. Whether it is rolling wood, rocks or hot water, the results are not expected to be great. If this situation continues, it will be sooner or later that the city wall will be lost.


    Some guards could not see hope and were shaken in their hearts.


    Although the Heavy Cavalry Spirit also severely damaged thousands of Heavy Shields, this number is insignificant compared to the other person''s base.


    With the pioneering of the heavy shield, the front line is advancing very quickly.


    Chu Yao and others have no plans to take action for some reason.


    Not long after, the city walls were covered with dense enemy troops, and the pressure to defend the pass was huge. The city wall defense did not dare to relax at all. If you were distracted, you might be attacked by the enemy. The only thing that is thankful is that the army has been preparing for war for a long time and is not in a hurry in the face of the sudden night attack. The boiling golden juice and boiling water were sent continuously, and the soldiers formed a formation to condense huge rolling stones and rolling woods.


    On the city wall and ladder, countless screams came one after another.


    The archers are commanding the next wave after wave of shooting.


    Ding��


    Half of the weapon was frosted and frozen.


    If the enemy general had not removed his weapons quickly enough, Bingshuang would probably have frozen most of his body along his arm. As the saying goes, taking advantage of someone''s illness to kill someone. As a person who is good at catching fighter jets, Yun Ce will naturally not miss this opportunity. He is preparing to penetrate the person''s eyebrows with one shot, but unexpectedly, the other party reacts quickly and he retreats...


    Puff!


    Yun Ce, who was chasing up, had not yet made up his move, and a piece of gun tip came out of the opponent''s heart. The spear owner swept hard, and the enemy split his body into two, and there was still an unbelievable astonishment on his face. Obviously, he didn''t feel anyone behind him.


    "Saving the eyebrows?"


    Yang Ying killed the enemy generals in the melee.


    But what''s strange is that Yun Ce could see Yang Ying in his eyes but couldn''t feel her breath, as if she was just a ball of air. If Yang Ying''s strength is far better than her, she can indeed achieve perfect restraint and integrate the world with the world, but she is not strong enough.


    Yang Ying didn''t even look at him. He kicked his feet with his weapon, and his feet landed on the city wall, galloping down like flowing light. The heavy shield is very difficult for ordinary soldiers, but for a slightly stronger martial warrior, it is just a difference between one move and two moves.


    Kill more, and the pressure to defend the city can be reduced by a little.


    Yun Ce grabbed the body of a warrior on the ground and was about to use it as a temporary shield, but accidentally saw a black tattoo on the back of the other person''s neck. Although it is just a corner, it doesn��t prevent Yun Ce from feeling familiar, because he also has it!


    [He is a master? ��


    Yun Ce was shocked.


    For the first time in my life, I felt that the body was hot.


    As far as he knows, the teacher''s sect tattooed the same marks on his body as a mark. He also had one tattoo that year after he was picked up by the teacher. Yun Ce was curious about the meaning of a tattoo, and the teacher smiled and said: [This is a power that can destroy the world. ��


    [So amazing? Awesome than a teacher? ��


    The teacher nodded kindly and said: [Well, it is better than the teacher, and it is a level that even the limit of human power cannot reach...]


    Yun Ce clenched his fists: [Ace understands! ��


    This is to inspire him to work hard and become a strong man!


    Yun Ce''s thoughts turned around, and more than a dozen arrows had been inserted into the corpse of the unlucky ghost suspected to be his fellow disciple. As for why I don��t know the fellow student in my hand? The teacher has lived for countless years, but he knows how many apprentices he has taken. It''s normal not to know each other.


    The spear in his hand is also quickly reaping the lives of the enemy.


    It was said to be fast, but compared with the enemies on the entire battlefield, even a splash of water did not arouse... After all, even a hundred thousand pigs would have to be caught for a few days. What''s more, are these tens of thousands of enemies?


    ��|��`)


    ����There is card text, so I will update these first, and continue to code and add to the font. No charge for extra words.


    PS: It''s made up.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 830 830: Fighting against the enemy [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 830 830: A battle against the enemy [please give me a monthly vote]


    The enemy''s siege did not stop because of Yun Ce and the others. Compared with the scale of enemy soldiers under the city wall, the heavy shield strong men killed by them are like a drop of sea water in the vast ocean. As time goes by, three or two enemies climbed up the city wall one after another.


    Although they were killed before they could gain a foothold and their bodies were smashed down as rolling wood, the situation also changed subtly as the number of injured defenders increased. It consumes manpower, physical strength and energy, so the city wall guards will naturally not consume them.


    The only thing that is thankful is��


    They did not send military generals to the wall to fight.


    If there are a large number of high-powered martial warriors leading by example, Huang Lie''s army will have greater advantages and heavy shields will have more unstoppable power. Unless it is absolutely necessary, few people do this, because the national power suppression suffered even more when fighting on the wall.


    What does this mean?


    It is equivalent to fighting alone in the weakening of DEBUFF, surrounded by enemies, and is isolated and helpless. The chance of death or disability in battle is several times higher than that of normal combat. Generally speaking, most forces would rather use their troops to consume the enemy''s new forces than use middle and high-level generals to compete. The life of a general can be much more expensive than many consumables.


    Like Shen Tang, who is reckless when he uses weapons like this?


    Hehe, it��s rare.


    Huang Lie''s military generals cherished their lives, which to some extent extended the process of siege, which also gave Chu Yao and others valuable time. They didn''t take action at the beginning, of course they didn''t want to take action, nor did they have to fight with fear, but to close the door and beat the dog!


    This battle is not very large in scale on the entire continent.


    There is no place for hundreds of years of war history.


    But it is destined to create a record that is famous for its history - [The number of scribes who appeared in a battle! ��


    The way of literati is very rare.


    It is rare to see that both sides can make a hand together in a battle, but at least one hand was used in the Battle of Kang State! Above the city wall, Kang Jishou raised his arms and waved his sleeves; under the sky, a vague majestic voice sounded!


    This voice cannot be heard.


    The voice said, "Heaven and earth are in the game, and all living beings make gambles!"


    The last time Kang Shishen used his full strength to perform his literati''s way was to fight against Shiwu in Yonggu Pass. At that time, his Wen Palace had not been built yet, but after two or three years of precipitation, his lord''s hard-earned national fortune was nourished, and the Wen Palace was about to be completed.


    Today is different from the past, and its power is even better than the past.


    I saw thirty-two giant tooth signs flying out one by one on the towering illusory city wall, arranged in sequence according to the stars. Compared with the last time, these tooth cards are thicker and more solid, and are filled with luxury everywhere. Kang Shi was suspended at a high altitude, and three dice floated up and down his palm. At his feet, a steady stream of morale gathered towards him from below towards Liguan...


    But in one breath, the tooth card soared several feet, exuding a terrifying aura. A general under Huang Lie''s tent felt the threat from it, and immediately commanded the closest heavy shield and strong army army to Kang Shi, gathering morale and turning it into a bed crossbow!


    Three arrows with a cold metallic luster pointed at Kang Shi, and with the buzzing sound, the sharp arrow headed straight to the target!


    Kang Shi seemed to be unable to see this scene.


    Flip the dice and flip the tooth card.


    As the tooth cards on his side flipped heavily, the tooth cards on the sky above the enemy also flipped. Unexpectedly, Kang Shi won.


    He said in a deep voice: "Select troops to become generals!"


    Three arrows arrived and were shot down one by one by Qian Yong, who had been waiting for a long time. The first two arrows could easily block them, the third tiger''s mouth was shaking and his arms were almost unconscious. The wrist armor cracked unbearably under the close range.


    If Qian Yong had not had scales and guards to protect his hands, he would probably have been blown up to the point of blood. Before Qian Yong could grin and complain, the general''s favorite light fell on him. In an instant, Wu Kai healed himself, his hands did not hurt, and his waist did not hurt.


    [The five virtues of generals]!


    Qian Yong said in a low voice: "Mr. Kang doesn''t need to be distracted. Just leave everything else to the last general, and concentrate on facing the enemy."


    I was shocked in my heart.


    This is the five virtues that are produced by the five virtues!


    As expected, the increase is as strong as the rumor says!


    The moment when he was filled with literary energy, the feeling of comfort was like drinking a large basin of ice water during the holidays and his enemy was removed by himself, which also reminded Qian Yong of his youthful years! Thinking of this, Qian Yong''s face felt uncomfortable for a moment. You should know that he and Kang Shi had made enemies. Both sides were very disagreeable and never thought that there would be a day when they fought together, and the other party gave him the five virtues.


    Ah, people are weird.


    I used to judge a gentleman by the heart of a villain, and I was worried that these sages who were so ill-hearted would wear small shoes for me.


    Now it seems that he can feel completely relieved.


    Kang Shi didn''t know Qian Yong''s rich inner drama, so he just said with concern: "General Qian is also careful and take care of himself."


    At the moment when the enemy is in front of you, you can put any personal grudges aside.


    With the increase of [Five Virtues of Generals], Qian Yong took another move to stop all the attacks against Kang Shi, and his thoughtfulness could not even splash a spark. When he successfully blocked the second wave, the tooth sign was brewing.


    Sixteen flowing lights fell.


    Sixteen heavy shields were invaded successively.


    The next moment, the breathless corpse suddenly burst out with a scorching light, the bones made loud crackling sounds, and the exposed skin turned into a metallic luster, and the muscles of the whole body seemed to be squirming, expanding, and swelling! As the corpse roared in pain, blood rushing towards them. But in an instant, the body was stretched into a giant three feet tall!


    Giants got up on the spot.


    The momentum surged like a monkey holding the sky.


    The blood and energy were close to the texture, and turned into armor similar to martial arts armor in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand and turned into weapons to look around, and his eyes burst into evil light. With the beast roar from his mouth, he spread his arms, pulled the nearest ladder, and teared it to both sides with force!


    These ladders are naturally motivated by morale, and are as solid as cast by copper and iron, but under the hands of giants, they are like paper paste and can be tear them apart. There was an enemy soldier who was on a cloud ladder. When he climbed up, he happened to be held by the giant''s left hand. His body was violently torn in half, and blood exploded from it with his internal organs.


    There were also cloud ladders and soldiers on the cloud ladders who were picked up by them with bare hands, threw them into the air saucer and flew hard, colliding with the rushing enemy. The heavy shield also discovered these giants, and they smashed them into the door.


    The heavy shield strongman was tall and mighty, but he looked like a child in front of the sixteen giants. The heavy shield hit his body and made a banging sound with armor, but he could not hurt their vital points. On the contrary, the giant was angry with the heavy shield, and used both hands to grab one and tear the other apart. Kang Shi frowned and gave an order.


    The giant below shook his head.


    One of the giants, who had a vague figure, made a whimpering sound from their mouths, as if they were seeking credit, and grabbed the wide-back machete transformed into blood and energy in their hands. Holding the hilt of the knife in both hands, the blade cut through, and the head of the heavy shield strongman who was closest to flew around, neatly looking like a rapeseed field that had been destroyed by naughty children. The other giants also reacted and followed suit.


    Other people''s perspectives may not be too shocking, but Qian Yong is different. His perspective can clearly see the lethality of the sixteen giants. For a moment, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    After realizing it, I remembered it��


    The surname Kang was still merciless back then.


    Kang Shi responded: "No."


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Qian Yong wanted to **** his mouth. He could really snore all his thoughts. Isn''t this mouth a secret? Kang Shi seemed very satisfied with his achievements and smiled, "I didn''t have so much literary spirit at that time."


    This battle can only be won but not lost.


    Chu Yao made a bold decision.


    He took all the national fortunes! All of them were assigned to the civil and military officials under the tent. As one of the main forces, Kang Shi naturally gained a lot of national destiny, and he was confident enough to support him in squandering this game. If he still loses like this, he is willing to live and die with Chaoli Pass!


    Qian Yong said worriedly, "But this is not enough." Although the sixteen giants are powerful and can vaguely compare with the eleventh-class right-superior general, they are puppets without life and consciousness after all, and are equivalent to the luxurious version of the heavy shield. Their main task is to destroy enemy siege equipment, damage cloud ladders, and block the enemy soldiers closest to the city wall. However, they are too few, and there are too many ants to kill elephants... The distance between these giants and heavy shields is not as far as elephant ants!


    Kang Shi sneered: "I''ve just played one round of cards."


    Thirty-two tooth cards representing the four cards of heaven, earth, man and harmony. Because the Wen Palace has not yet been completed, it cannot be used for the time being. He will get fourteen of the remaining twenty-eight cards.


    Seven open cards and seven secret cards.


    Flip the secret cards and play the open cards.


    Two offenses, two defenses, and three assists.


    Looking at the tragic battlefield below, Kang Shi''s mood became more and more calm, and a sneered on the corner of his lips: "Now that there is only one auxiliary card, and there are still six cards that have not been released, why are you anxious?"


    He is not a gambler in the secular sense.


    Because he knows when he will win and when he will lose.


    There is no suspense in the result of this gambling.


    He is the dealer!


    How could the enemy not pay attention to Kang Shi��s incident? When Qian Yong even sent a military general to kill Kang, he thought about his martial arts. Looking at the only two amplitudes around the other party, he laughed and said, "I''m just two people coming to give away the heads?"


    ��Get out!��


    The visitor is much stronger than Qian Yong.


    But I can''t stand Qian Yong''s back on Kang Shi.


    With the love of literary scholars, the courageous warriors are extremely confident, and they are not afraid of going beyond the level of challenge. Kang Shi focused on the gambling table and occasionally gave Qian Yong some peace of mind. He was calm and composed, and even the general was about to touch his neck without dodging, which made Qian Yong''s heart strike. I couldn''t help but shout, "Kang Jishou, you can do it-"


    If he holds a little revenge, he will be lazy for a moment and slow down after returning to help. Kang Jishou will have his head down this time! Trust him so much, and put his life in his hands...


    Qian Yong only felt that this trust was very hot.


    Kang Shi didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    Shake the dice and show the second card.


    Under the sky, all the anger on the battlefield surged to the center of the battlefield, turning into a strong and powerful female warrior, holding a bow and pulling an arrow. For a moment, the wind whistled by, and the howling wind gathered at the fingertips of the man with screams and shouts of killing.


    [Thousands of arrows are fired at once]!


    Calm and sniffed out of the female warrior.


    The scarlet arrow lights rushed straight to the largest Heavy Shield Lissus Legion. The friction between the arrows and the air brought out brilliant sparks. At first glance, I thought it was a meteor shower. The heavy shield-relievers, who were locked as the target, immediately took a defensive posture and turned morale into a shield.


    Rather than saying it is a "shield", it is better to say it is a semicircular barrier covering five or six thousand people, which is two feet thick!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom��


    The dense explosions sounded above the barrier, one after another. The orange-red flames dispelled the night, and the morning pass was as bright as daylight. The barrier was still motionless. After the explosion stopped, it was as smooth as before, as if nothing had happened.


    but-


    Is nothing really happening?


    The female warrior waved her hand.


    The bowstring was pulled to the full moon again, but this time the light that gathered at her fingertips was the light that radiated from the barrier below.


    [Turn enemies into friends]!


    The third card, auxiliary card.


    However, in just a few dozen breaths, Kang Shi took out three cards. Using his spear to attack his shield is great good!


    At the same time, others also ended one after another.


    Although Chu Yao''s way of scholars is of no use on the front battlefield, his spirit of words can become a nightmare for countless military generals! As the vast literary energy surged out from the Danfu meridians and gathered in his palms, he chanted in his mouth: "Sinking water into the fire-"


    ��Self-destroy yourself!��


    As the words spoke out, literary energy shot out from his hands and instantly turned into a gray-white dragon fifty or sixty feet long.


    This giant dragon is more solid than ever, with its dragon scales lifelike, and violent dragon breath appears and disappears in its spit. It is too vivid at this moment, and it is difficult for the naked eye to tell whether it is transformed by literary spirit or a real creature! It circled and flew in the air above Chaoli Pass. If you observe carefully, you will find that its sight is completely synchronized with Chu Yao.


    It is looking for its prey!


    finally-


    The eyes locked in a battlefield.


    A high-pitched dragon roar bent over and rushed forward!


    Chu Yao stood on the city wall and displayed his spirit of speech [Three Minds and Two Minds], and one of the incarnations seemed to have a flash of unbearableness. Because no one knows better what is going to happen than him.


    In the past, Chu Yao''s words were all interfering with the enemy''s emotions and arousing the other party''s most fearful and fearful emotions. As for whether the target was self-harm or harming others, it was completely random.


    But this time, Chu Yao issued an order.


    [Kill each other]!


    He murmured softly, "Get messed up!"


    Without any retreat, a trace of kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to oneself! Huang Lie has 20,000 shield strong men under his tent, with a large number of them. His combat power is so strong that he can destroy, but the number is even larger, ordinary people!


    Once these ordinary people are completely out of control...


    Huang Xiguang, how do you wait to deal with it? Even if this battle is not a loser, don��t think of becoming a winner! Chu Yao''s original thoughts rolled, and his pupils shrank: "Ling De!"


    Despite the chaos in the battlefield, Lin Feng''s unique literary spirit is still conspicuous. Wen Qi turned around and took a look with concern, and happened to see another corpse under Lin Feng''s feet. The vines surged with the nourishment of the flesh and blood of the wound, and immediately sucked the body dry.


    Chu��Wenqi Incarnation��Yao: "..."


    Lin Feng did not notice the teacher''s sight.


    He just indifferently directed the soldiers to collect the vines on the corpse, divide them into several pieces, wrap them around the arrows, and shoot them out with a swish. It happened that a piece of heavy shield strongman hit the wounded, plunged into fresh flesh and blood, greedily absorbing nutrients.


    ��|��`)


    ����The mushrooms are just two-in-one, not single updates.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 831 831: Let the lord bear all of it (Part 1) [Question

    Chapter 831: Let the lord bear all of them (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Although the occasion is wrong, Chu Wenqi transformed into Yao still reflected on his mind and thought about where his education was deviated. Of course, he didn''t say that Lin Feng was not doing this well. In fact, the more ruthless the methods of the literary scholars are, the more likely they have to have employment prospects. They can make achievements and retreat can protect themselves; they can fight bravely in war and farm with peace of mind. Employment prospects are broad.


    but-


    Why does [Qimin needs skills] How to look at the harmless way of literati lead to such a way of use? Or ask again, how did Ling De find out that these grains can mutate from edible to edible?


    Chu��Wenqi incarnated��Yao has many concerns.


    At this time, his gaze was captured by the keen Lin Feng.


    The girl''s cold face was soft and soft, adding a little warmth: "Teacher doesn''t have to worry about the safety of students. Although the students are not good, they can still protect themselves and will never lose their reputation as a teacher."


    There are so many teachers who are too powerful, and they are under great pressure to be a student. She must be cautious in her words and deeds, and she was afraid that one day she would hear from others such as [How come Chu Wuhui accepted such a useless student]. If so, Lin Feng will be crazy.


    She has been tense all these years and strives to follow Chu Yao in all aspects. The teacher is the top leader in internal affairs, and she must be at the top of the house; the teacher is brave enough to kill the enemy in front of the formation, so she naturally cannot be protected by her personal guards softly.


    She is eager to find a new breakthrough track.


    But these anxiety is not worth telling outsiders. Lin Feng kept it in his heart until that day he saved Gong Xiqiu at the bottom of the cliff. She found that the other party was in an environment with extra lush grass and trees. Gong Xiqiu''s unintentional words gave her a new idea: [The martial arts of a brave warrior is formed by tempering the energy of heaven and earth, and it is a great nourishing thing for plants...]


    Lin Feng''s eyelids moved slightly: [A great tonic? ��


    Gong Xiqiu had just dealt with several children living in the clinic for treatment, and his tall body was curled up in a small wooden chair. It is also difficult for this small wooden chair for children to accommodate such a big butt: [Yes, the warrior absorbs the energy of heaven and earth to temper his body. The more refined the energy of heaven and earth, the more nourishes the plants. I was seriously injured and couldn''t control myself at that time, so I got them cheaper. ��


    [But sucking human qi and blood is just eating people? ��


    Gong Xichou was basking in the sun and sneered: [People can eat vegetables and fruits, eat peaches and plums to quench their thirst, cut down trees to build houses, pick up branches to burn them to keep warm, why can''t plants eat people? There are too many plants that eat people, and they can still be fertile when rotten. Don��t the birds, animals, flowers, plants, trees, and even people grab everything to replenish themselves? A hundred years later, will the body rot and feed back to the earth? ��


    The rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and fall of the rise and


    Lin Feng did not pay attention to the previous paragraph.


    Her entire attention was attracted by the middle sentence: [Can the corpse be fertile when it rots? Is it okay to be fresh without rotting? ��


    Gong Xiqiu: [��]


    Lin Feng asked again: [Mr. Gongxilang is older and has more experience than me. Can you ask me what kinds of plants can eat people? ��


    Gong Xiqiu''s eyes cannot be seen.


    He has never seen Lin Feng who has grown up.


    When he was talking to Lin Feng, what came to his mind was the little girl with a slightly stubborn look and a bit fat cheeks. According to the aesthetic standards of the world, this child looks very pleasant, and happy people means harmless. Several years later, the other party would actually ask himself in a calm tone what plants can eat people. This thought passed in his heart, and he shook his head secretly.


    Time and environment are really terrible things.


    He has lived in the world outside the clan for so many years, and he has subconsciously linked [Helloman] to [Healthless]. There are obviously many Mama in the clan who looks good but is so painful to beat people. He has committed all his faults when a person''s heart is separated from his belly. He should not behave like a person.


    [You can��t ask for advice. I just heard from Dr. Dong that the benefactor should not focus on farming when he works in the household. �� Gong Xiqiu was not interested in things other than fighting marbles and fighting. His only reserve told him that the servants seemed to be studying what they could eat instead of what they could eat. Can''t he cause his benefactor to go wrong because of his casual words?


    Lin Fengdao: [I have a teacher. ��


    Gong Xiqiu asked: [This has something to do with your teacher? ��


    Lin Feng frowned with grief: [When my teacher was at my age, he had already traveled across the northern desert and commanded the three armies. In contrast, as his student, I have not made any sensational achievements. The rear is safe, but if you want to become famous all over the world, you still have to go into battle. ��


    Her literary reserves are not as good as those of today''s teachers.


    The teacher��s most proud words can only achieve 20% or 30% of the teacher��s effect in her hands. How can I not be anxious?


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t know Lin Feng��s talent.


    Hearing that his benefactor was so frustrated, he really thought Lin Feng was mediocre and was bullied by his teacher''s genius halo at all times. He sympathized with it very much and felt it. When he was a child, he was also suppressed by his uncle in various ways, and the latter bullied himself by his age. For a while, Gongxiqiu felt that he was ordinary and felt inferior when he saw his uncle. So, he agreed to help Lin Feng.


    [Lin Xiaomama, don��t be depressed! ��


    It is easy to find plants that eat people.


    He grinned: [There are many tribes. ��


    I remember there was a big flower. It didn''t take long for the living person to turn into corpse water. Unfortunately, the tribe land was abandoned for many years, and many of the fierce plants used to protect the tribe land were dead. Gong Xiqiu made a special trip to send someone back to bring a box of seeds.


    There is also a sheepskin book with various plants drawn.


    [These things are usually taken care of by the high priest, and I have never raised them. Be careful not to be eaten by the other party as fertilizer when you raise them. �� Gongxiqiu didn��t want to be forced to repay the kindness before he could repay the kindness. [If you don��t understand, don��t look for me. ��


    Because he doesn''t understand either.


    Lin Feng took the box and felt like he had a treasure.


    The content recorded in this sheepskin booklet is very detailed, and the habits and breeding methods of each plant are listed one by one.


    Lin Feng pondered for several days and chose a seed called [Corpse Vine] for cultivation. This kind of vine can be seen in some rarely visited mountains and forests. I like the most corpses that have just died as food. They can survive by chopping them into several pieces like earthworms. Even if there is only a piece of [Corpse Vine] left, as long as you provide enough nutrients, it can take root and sprout again!


    Of course, the [Corpse Vine] grown in this way is very delicate and has a short lifespan, which will also cause territorial disputes.


    There can only be one [Corpse Vines] in the same area.


    According to the sheepskin booklet, the high priest of the Gongxi tribe discovered the [Corpse Vine] for the first time in a strange deep mountain forest. It is said to be deep mountains and old forests, but there is a strange mass pit at the root system below [Corpse Vine], full of white bones.


    The high priest speculated that this deep mountain might be an ancient battlefield. What''s strange is that the other party did not discover the most important weapon on the battlefield, as if the owners of these corpses were attracted to something during their lifetime. The high priest did not investigate this deeply, but just complained about the many disputes outside the world, and people''s hearts were not as good as ever.


    Lin Feng didn''t care much about this detail.


    She was just worried that she could not control the [Corpse Vine].


    For this reason, I also took many death row prisoners to practice, but I made an unexpected discovery. The [Corpse Vine], which was inspired by her literary spirit, seemed to have mistakenly recognized her as her mother. She had a premonition that she could control. After an experiment, the spores of [Corpseman Vine] can take root and sprout in the flesh and blood, and will also follow her instructions to instinctively find other corpses and flesh, and reproduce very quickly.


    The only drawback is��


    Shen Zhi sighed: [It''s so cruel. ��


    When spores encounter flesh and blood, they will pierce and penetrate into the host''s body, using the flesh and blood body as the soil to grow wildly. The root system of [Corpse Vine] will emerge from the corpse, leaving only white bones.


    Lin Feng lowered his eyes: [Charity is not in charge of the army. ��


    Shen Zhi was stunned for a moment and said, [That''s true. ��?????The battlefield fighting scene is much **** than this one.


    Unexpectedly, [Corpse Vine] would come in handy so soon.


    Is there any more places in the world than the battlefield?


    [Corpse Vine] After the spores were awakened by her [The Way of Scholars], a small vine wrapped around her arm, as if she smelled the rich and sticky smell of blood in the air, and she swayed from side to side with her "head" excitedly. Lin Feng did not doubt that if [Corpse Man Vine] had a mouth, he would probably be so happy that he would be incoherent.


    Lin Feng borrowed the bow, his arm sank, and he pulled the bow until the full moon.


    The little finger of the right hand was hooked.


    [Corpse Vines] Climbing up the feathered arrows.


    Swish-


    The feather arrow broke through the air and stabbed an enemy soldier climbing on a cloud ladder and emerging from the battlements. From the head of the enemy soldier as a stronghold, he instantly sucked the human skin and skeletons. [Corpse Vine] It��s like a mouse falling into a rice jar. Half of it lies on the city wall, and the other half hangs outside the city wall, continuing to shake his head left and right. At the same time, the root system secretly entangled with the corpse that had not been left to be left.


    This scene scared the recent soldier to the point of being disgusted.


    Lin Feng then appeared: "Do what I said."


    So, there was a scene that Chu Wenqi incarnated and Yao saw. When he saw it, the city wall was already covered with descendants of [Corpse Vine]. The bones covered by human skin were thrown away by twisted vines, which was very strange.


    Here the ladder is still there, but there is no enemy coming up.


    Obviously there is no pressure.


    Chu��Wenqi Incarnation��Yao: "..."


    Can you still protect yourself? ? ?


    His students seem to have some problems with their cognitive abilities.


    But there is no time to correct it now. Besides, as long as it can kill the enemy, what method is very important?


    But I didn��t expect that Ling De��s literati��s way of developing this way was so developed. In the past, she really delayed her. Chu Wenqi incarnated by Yao was reflecting on himself, and he did not forget to use several words to strengthen the city wall defense. Even though the wall towards Liguan was thick and high, the catapult carts that the enemy''s heavy shields formed a formation, each of which was about ten feet in diameter.


    If you cannot break it in mid-air and reduce its power, but let the whole piece hit the city wall, there will be heavy casualties. Even so, the remaining gravel left many potholes on the thick city walls, and they could only be temporarily reinforced with the spirit of the word to enhance defense.


    "There will be back after all the money is gone!"


    "Give wisdom in a hurry!"


    Since it is a battle against the enemy, we naturally cannot hold back.


    A **** battle may still have a glimmer of hope. Even if it is a tragic victory, your life is still there. After winning, you can still pay off your debts. If your life is gone, who cares about how much debt you owe? At this moment, Xun Zhen had a heroic attitude that completely ignored the amount of debt, and was even more like a gambler than Kang Shi! Whether it is the national fortune or the lord''s treasury, he will overdraw all of them! deficit!


    Countless golden mists flow down from the sky.


    At first glance, it seemed like a hole in the sky was broken, and the golden water of the sky flowed to the world, pouring into the world of Chaoliguan. Kang Shi glanced at the corner of his eyes and his eyes almost twitched.


    If the movement in Yongguguan was a stream, now this is a river. What Kang Shi saw was not a dazzling miracle, but a luxuriant and rich man.


    He muttered in his heart: "So big deal-"


    How many doors did Chu Wuhui open for Xun Hanzhang in private? How much national destiny budget is allocated? Can there be two or three of him in this situation? The lord knows, but he still doesn��t cry?


    Kang Shi was distracted to think about his lord''s face.


    Alas, she needs to know...


    This is more painful than killing her.


    In an inconspicuous battlefield, Yu Zi used her Spirit of Word with a serious expression. She can''t do it lightly now, and the five virtues are all revealed, with only two or three at a time. But she has limited literary talent, and in order to take care of more soldiers, she always takes the same move. Soldiers will cooperate in combat, play to their strengths and avoid weaknesses, and the overall increase is just a waste. Even so, I still haven''t managed to catch it.


    The washed clothes on my body have been stained with blood.


    There are enemies and there are their own people.


    If you are stronger, you may be able to save them... No, you may be able to make them die less. As the blood on her skin coagulated, she didn''t know how long it took, and she didn''t care about how much literary talent she had in the Dan Mansion...


    She only saw the enemy rushing up.


    Being killed or killing someone.


    The body of the heavy shield strongman makes them fearless of life and death. Even if one hand or leg is cut off and the weapon is stuck on the shoulder and cannot be pulled out, they can still charge with a numb face and then charge. He even killed one foot away from Yu Zi.


    Before the raised knife could fall on her head, the other party''s brain was smashed into a pile of residue by a flash of heavy hammer.


    Lu Ji said: "Weiheng, is it okay?"


    Yu Zi said with a blue face: "It''s okay."


    Lu Ji couldn''t take care of talking to her. Yu Guang saw that Tu Rong was almost forced backwards by several heavy shields attacked, and he killed him without saying a word. Tu Rong''s strength is not bad for the younger generation, but martial artists are not strong enough to fight. They fight with high intensity and uninterrupted fighting, and the speed of replenishing martial arts is far less than consumption. If you run out of strength, you will be dismembered and eaten by ants.


    Yu Zi looked at Lu Ji''s disappearing back.


    "careful-"


    She subconsciously took action.


    The expected Wenqi City Wall did not appear, but instead the dry Danfu meridians heard a slight tingling pain, and the Wenqi was exhausted.


    The heavy shield strongman who jumped out from somewhere sneaked into Lu Ji, who was experienced and experienced, threw out a heavy hammer when he noticed the crisis. A pair of chains connected with heavy hammers wrapped around the neck of the heavy shield, click!


    A head was strangled down.


    Lu Ji said fiercely: "Looking for death!"


    Yu Zi looked at her hand and slammed her hatred at the city pillar. The literary spirit was exhausted, and the literary scholar became a burden on the battlefield. It would be better to kill her with one sword than to let her leave and run away! At this moment, her obsession reached its true peak!


    ��|��`)


    Alas, Shiitake mushrooms also want to change the title to two-in-one, but you know, it��s very uncomfortable to see obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 832 832: Let the lord bear all of it (Zhong)

    Chapter 832 832: Let the lord bear all (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Click��


    In a vague state, Yu Zi, whose qi and fire attacked her heart, seemed to hear a light sound similar to the shattering of glass. When she heard it carefully, it seemed to be a buzzing sound of the bowstring stretching to the limit and then loosening it. The scenery in front of her shaking and quickly moved away from her, including their voices, as far away as if coming from the distant sky. Yu Zi was dizzy and had a pale complexion. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to find an object to maintain the center of gravity.


    [Weiheng? ��


    ��Weiheng! ��


    [The dead girl who lost money hasn''t she yet got out? ��


    The sharp and noisy sound was like a needle pricking into the eardrum.


    Yu Zi suddenly opened her eyes, and a face that she had never thought of for many years appeared before her. The old woman had a kind-eyed face, gentle eyebrows and eyes, no edges, round eyes, and a smile from a natural relative at the corners of her lips. Standing there in a coarse linen, holding a bamboo basket. At first glance, he looked like an old ancestor of ordinary people...


    There is also a man next to the old woman.


    The man has a straight facial features, a full heavenly court, and a natural honest and honest appearance. The old couple stood side by side, and who wouldn��t say that they were fair and kind parents? It��s the kind of person who enjoys his life and dies!


    Yu Zi looked at it but couldn''t help but tremble all over!


    He shouted in his heart that he drew his sword and chopped the old beast.


    But her hands and feet were not controlled, and the old woman let the fingers poke her eyebrows, and she passed it over and left a hot red mark. The old woman''s mouth was sour and mean: [You don''t take off your pants and squat down and pee, what are you doing! It��s a disaster that will hinder the family. Do you want to anger me to death? I''ll tell you a kiss, are you brave enough to run away? ��


    After saying that, he grabbed Yu Zi''s left hand.


    Her husband grabbed Yu Zi''s right hand with a calm face.


    The two of them were preparing to catch the New Year pig and drag her away.


    Yu Zi''s hatred soared to the extreme, and her mind was full of [eliminating all obstacles at any cost]. Suddenly, she had a premonition that she could move. She was about to draw the sword, but she was subjected to the opposite force on her shoulder. Someone pressed her shoulder and dragged her in the opposite direction.


    From the perspective of the strengths of the two, it is not the same person.


    Yu Zi turned her head and saw two faces.


    One is very clear, it is her uncle in a long scribe robe; the other is very vague, but judging from the slouchy but clean-clear women''s dress, the other party is a woman. Yu Zi couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, but she felt that the other person should be gentle and beautiful.


    Yu Zi opened her mouth.


    A title that had been away for many years was choked in my throat.


    The woman chuckled and said, [Weiheng. ��


    Uncle said: [It is just like killing a traitor when he encounters a traitor. ��


    Yu Zi turned her head and looked at the direction of the old couple. They merged into one after another. Their two ferocious heads kept calling for life-seeking words. Their hands and feet stretched very long, and they wanted to drag her away with their teeth and claws. Yu Zi held the hilt of the sword.


    With a cold face, he drew his sword out of the sheath.


    The monster sneered, with endless malicious voices, which looked like a man but not a man, a woman but not a woman, and a ghostly ghost stretched out his neck very long, one left and one right in her ear: [Killing a relative? These two are your closest relatives. Unworthy descendants kill blood relatives for a moment of grudge. In the future, this matter will spread all over the world. How could you, Yu Weiheng, have a place to stand in your cone? ��


    Yu Zi''s knuckles turned white and blue because of her force.


    The other party continued to bewitch her ears: [You are not as good as Lin Lingde, and you are not as good as you everywhere! She is a noble daughter from a noble family, adheres to family motto and comes from a famous family. Where are you? Your biological mother was sold out slightly, and you can do whatever you want. If you are a child, you will be a mother in vain! You have fallen into begging for several years. If it weren''t for the opportunity, where would you be now? Are you starving to death, freezing to death, or are you going to be a secret prostitute to welcome him and send him off? This ending should be your original life! Now, are you worthy of this? Anything that does not belong to you will sooner or later be lost...]


    [In terms of talent, she is the second-grade top, what about you? ��


    [In terms of teacher education, she studied under Chu Wuhui, one of the three heroes. Chu Yao just took you for a while because others pleaded with each other. Your uncle still has an old grudge with him. In terms of fame, Lin Feng is Lin Hucao, who is loved and admired by the common people. What achievements do you have worthy of praise? You are much older than her and you are gathering your literary mind later than her. Now you have not even understood the way of scholars. Tsk-]


    The heads of men and women were murmured in her ears.


    The words that kill the heart are one after another.


    Finally, the two heads spoke in unison.


    [You should rot in the ground! ��


    [Take off your clothes! ��


    [There is no place for you to stand here! ��


    [The mud should look up at the sky in the mud! ��


    Yu Zi narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered: [Is it over? ��


    The two heads were brushed against her face, and a sinister smile appeared: [Do you think we are your Grandma Ahon? No, Yu Weiheng, we are you! ��


    Two twisted faces turned into Yu Zi''s face.


    But before they could be proud of anything, the smile on their faces froze. As the head flew, the black blood covered Yu Zi''s face. Although she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, her gloomy eyes were very bright: [So what? ��


    [No one is perfect, isn��t it? ��


    [It doesn��t matter how you talk about your actions, right? ��


    [Why use the standards of saints to demand ordinary people? ��


    The uncle and the woman standing behind Yu Zi had dissipated at some point, and before they disappeared, there was still a gratifying smile on the corner of her lips. Yu Zi took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the sword edge clean, pressing her thumb against her scabbard: [I don''t mind. ��


    Click!


    The sound of the glass shattering is clearer.


    The darkness under your feet began to collapse.


    The two heads and mouths made a chuckle like a wind-like chuckle, melting into a pool of water, and Yu Zi stepped on it without looking at it. The scenery in front of her eyes changed again, and the shouts of killing on the battlefield came into her ears clearly, as if they were her illusion before.


    but-


    Yu Zi knew very well that it was not an illusion.


    She spent a quarter of an hour in consciousness, but reality was only a blink of an eye. At this moment, many subtle changes occurred in her.


    The exhausted Dan Mansion is once again filled with pure literary spirit.


    A subtle intuition lingers in her mind. Without further ado, you will know that it is her only word spirit.


    Her literati''s way.


    A thought moves and you will know the whole picture.


    Then, Yu Zi''s eyes trembled violently!


    The joy that had not yet appeared on the corners of his lips was replaced by bitterness, and strong helplessness surged towards her, and Yu Zi held Lizhu''s hand subconsciously tightened. The wood chips fell between her palms, leaving a blurred fingerprint. Soon, her thoughts were hooked back by the gradually blooming blood. Three unfamiliar soldiers joined forces to kill a heavy shield with a broken arm, and their injuries worsened. One of them was worried that the heavy shield strongman would get up again and chop off his head with one knife.


    The head rolled to her feet, and blood spurted.


    Add another layer to the blood marks that had not dried up at the corner of her skirt.


    "Weiheng, why don''t you go down first?"


    After Lu Ji supported Tu Rong, another nearly ground-to-ground explosion retreat. Two hammers broke the enemy''s leg bones, slid up, and repaired the enemy''s head, which could be considered as clearing the enemy soldiers climbing up the city wall. Just as I was about to take a breath, I saw that Yu Zi''s face was not good.


    Thinking about Yu Zi��s situation, it must be that his literary spirit has been exhausted.


    Yu Zi pursed her lips and said, "I''m fine."


    The attack was a full of literary spirit. The enemy who was not enough to stop rushed down the ladder, and the soldiers in charge hurriedly followed. A little guilty struggled in Yu Zi''s eyes: "Zhi Zong, you don''t have to watch here."


    Lu Ji said: "Can you hold on?"


    Yu Zi��s smile was complicated: ��I can.��


    As he said, his uncle''s previous chat appeared in his mind. He said that the literary scholar was a strong sense of fate. Because the words will come true, we must be more careful in our words and actions. No one knows whether the cause that was once unintentional to be revealed will be a fruit in the future. Yu Zi closed her eyes hard and opened them again.


    There was no hesitation left in my eyes.


    As she opened her mouth, the literary spirit in the Dan Mansion became restless like boiling water, and it poured out along the meridians of all limbs and bones.


    "Evil purple and rob vermilion!"


    As soon as the spirit of the word came out, a thick purple mist emitting a sinister aura flew out from her palm, and a strong wind blew up instantly. The sound of the wind whimpered with ghostly whimpers, like crying and complaining. A huge ball of one man gathered in the air, bombing and exploded!


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of several people.


    Kang Shi initially thought that Jiang Sheng might have exploded. After all, Jiang Sheng was the only one among them who had a perfect and complete literary palace, and his pomp. However, when he sensed the literary spirit, he found that something was wrong. This was not Jiang Sheng��s literary spirit!


    Lin Feng, who was thinking about how to use the [Corpse Vine] to expand the results of the battle, felt something and looked over: "Weiheng?"


    The master of the explosion of literary energy is Yu Zi!


    only-


    Yu Zi''s literary spirit has lost the peace and integrity of the past, with a little more cold and strange aura, and it is vaguely filled with an uncomfortable and vicious filthy. However, these literary styles are harmless and orderly, and they are not as if they are out of control, which makes her feel relieved.


    Other people''s reactions were similar.


    Only Luan Xin''s face appeared a little strange after several breaths. Others didn''t know what happened, but Luan Xin was different. Anyone''s information is made public in front of him, and naturally Yu Zi, who has just awakened the way of scholars.


    This is a brand new way of scholars.


    To some extent, it''s his.


    Considering that it might come in handy in the future, Luan Xin took the time to take a look. Just a glance, his face couldn''t be tense, and he sighed again in his heart - why did the lord commit evil? Just attracting these high-risk masters of scholars?


    [Evil purple and rob vermilion]!


    When performing the way of a scholar, you can seize the luck of your lord, colleagues and even enemies in exchange for 80% of your own rewards. The more you sacrifice your own people, you can seize as many enemies as you want... This literati''s way is not called "damaging others and benefiting oneself" is simply unreasonable! But the Way of Scholars is the latest, and more specific information needs to be explored...


    But...


    The tone of the beginning is destined to be impossible to be friendly to the scribes. In-depth research and exploration are likely to be unethical.


    Luan Xin silently blacklisted the way of scholars.


    Yu Zi naturally didn''t know what Luan Xin was thinking about now. When she felt the power of this literati''s way in a sense, she had a voice in her heart saying "It''s over."


    The feeling of holding power is fascinating.


    The price is to harm all of us...


    Once it is leaked, how can you gain a foothold?


    Yu Zi was worried, but the battlefield situation made her have no time to worry about it, so she could only take one step and plan for the rest in the future. The incident happened suddenly, but Yu Zi''s sudden outbreak did greatly relieve the pressure here and defend the front line.


    As the war progressed, good news came everywhere.


    The defense line of Chaoli Pass is still stable.


    Under the city wall, Yun Ce and others were also fighting hard with their strength. Although surrounded by the enemy, he could not withstand Cui Xiao''s blessing of the scholarly way, and his life was not threatened for the time being. Yun Ce broke out a frozen **** road, and a familiar voice came from above his head.


    ��Senior Brother Yun!��


    "Why did Zigu get out?"


    Yunce was almost frightened by Xian Yujian. Fortunately, his body muscles had long been remembered, so he could hold the spear tightly and not shake.


    "The military advisor ordered me to come down to support my senior brother-"


    They cannot stay on the city wall to defend passively, and allow the enemy to endanger the city wall defense line. Within a limited range, the attack should also put pressure on the enemy and try to push the front line out.


    There are not many opportunities for their fellow brothers to fight side by side, but after all, they are from the same sect, so they naturally have a tacit understanding without language communication, and they completely entrust their backs to the other party.


    The power of the two-person joint attack is quite powerful.


    Someone helped to share the pressure, Yun Ce was more at ease. He could penetrate the heavy shield and strong men and their bodies with one shot. One string or three or five, and his efficiency was greatly improved: "Zigu, have you ever encountered a warrior with the mark of the master sect before?"


    Xian Yujian said, "No."


    Except for one senior brother, no one else has encountered it.


    Yun Ce stopped asking more questions after hearing this.


    But the inner doubts are a little more serious.


    Because in addition to being killed by him as a shield at the beginning, Yun Ce discovered two more, and they were also young generals who commanded the Dust Shield Liss Army. Although the single player is not very strong and the moves used are no similar to those of the master, there are so many people who have joined Huang Lie''s account... You know, Yun Ce has also worked under Huang Lie''s account for a while, but he didn''t notice it at that time.


    If you are really a person from the master, why don��t you recognize each other?


    Yunce did not hide his teacher.


    He sighed in his heart. If he can still survive in this battle, he must find an opportunity to go back to the teacher and ask the teacher what''s going on. The teacher has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and does not like disputes, so he cannot let the **** ruin his reputation under his banner.


    Yunce made a decision while harvesting people''s heads.


    Xian Yujian didn''t know all this.


    at the same time��


    Ah no, it should be said that it was not long ago.


    Shen Tang is on the way to come.


    She held Zhang He''s head in her hand, feeling anxious.


    There was only the war in the distance that was dyed red in the sky, and countless heavy shields and strong men appeared in their minds, as well as Wei Shou and Chu Jie, who were tortured and killed by the sixteenth master under Huang Lie''s tent. I wish I could get faster.


    Shen Tang increased his speed to the fastest.


    As the distance was pulled in little by little, but when we flew halfway, a strong ominous premonition sprouted in my heart. When she turned her head, she saw the birds flying out of nowhere and leaned towards her. Shen Tang was speechless inside.


    Years of experience tell her...


    These birds are holding **** in their belly.


    "roll-"


    Shen Tang quickly surpassed them all.


    Before I could be glad, my eyes suddenly became dark.


    In the midst of lightning, I lost control of my body. Haha, needless to say, the three-year-old self is coming out.


    She thought she would sleep as deeply as before.


    but-


    "I''m still awake?"


    Unable to control the limbs, the mouth can still move.


    This feeling is very subtle, as if someone controls the character in front of the owner, and the mouse in her hand is useless!


    ��|��`)


    ����Yu Zi��s character��s background is not pure white, she has many flaws. As a relatively mediocre person, no matter how hard she tries, her envy and jealousy for Lin Feng became her inner demon. But the same thing is said, no matter how you talk about your heart, no one can be perfect. This is also a very cute girl.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 833 833: Let the lord bear all of it (Part 2) [Question

    Chapter 833 833: All of them are taken care of by the lord (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Ah, am I considered being NTR by myself?"


    Someone played with her body in front of her.


    "Three years old? Three years old? Are you here at three years old? Can you hear me? Hello, you''re replying!" Chen Tang''s only control was his mouth, his mouth was endless, but the person who was on the number still ignored her. Chen Tang stomped his feet in his heart, "Oh, twenty-four years old, look at her three years old and ignored me..."


    Chen Tang didn��t know how old he was in the other two.


    For the convenience of addressing, they were given nicknames casually.


    Just as she was entertaining herself, a lazy and hoarse female voice sounded in her mind: "What are three years old and twenty-four years old?"


    Chen Tang instantly tensed his nerves.


    "Who is it?"


    The latter said, "Oh, the twenty-four things you said."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "Evil thoughts?"


    Isn��t this guy cut off by good thoughts when he was over the tribulation?


    Chen Tang didn''t care about these things for a while, and was even more curious where she had gone now. You should know that in order to find this person, Chen Tang also drank specially to verify his situation, but he did not find the whereabouts of the other party. So I thought that the personality of evil thoughts had completely disappeared.


    She was a little regretful at the time.


    The other party can be cheated by just taking a sip of wine.


    "Where have you been running for a while? What the **** is your voice?" The other party was always a cold and indifferent flower of the high mountain, with a distant voice that was completely different from the tone just now, so she didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    Evil thoughts seemed to fall into a strange silence when he heard Chen Tang''s question. After a long time, she sighed and said weakly: "I have been there all the time, and I haven''t gone anywhere. The sound is because I just woke up...what have you kids done?"


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that this would be the reason.


    He said in a daze: "Little boy? What kind of kid?"


    The evil thought reminded her: "I remember that among the children around you, there are some called Wuhui Yuanliang and others. The thunder tribulation was over before, and I should have merged with you. But this process takes time, and I didn''t expect to be awakened just now."


    Chen Tang: ������


    What should she say about this?


    Say these "children" are doing something to harm her?


    but-


    Chen Tang cared more about other contents of the evil thoughts: "You said you were merging with me? Why didn''t I feel it? I haven''t dreamed of strange memories recently, or did the fusion speed be too slow, and I haven''t received your memory yet?"


    Evil thoughts said, "You will know when you look back."


    Chen Tang, who could not control his body, said well and continued, "Then do you know who the person who controls his body is now? Are you three years old? I called him for a long time, but the other party ignored me. Could it be that someone really stolen the account, right?"


    Chen Tang doesn''t mind being given a name for his other personality.


    All the time, it��s all about yourself.


    According to the words of evil thoughts, they will eventually become one. You have me and I have you, and I have you, and you are not distinguished from you and me. But if the body is occupied by a stranger, she will feel uncomfortable just thinking about the picture and want to remove the person from the top.


    Evil thought for a while: "Maybe it''s because I''m here."


    So the other party doesn''t want to talk about others.


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Because you are?"


    Evil thoughts said: "I broke up with each other last time."


    Broken face in various senses.


    It is normal for me to be angry when I am young.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The evil thoughts yawned in my mind, and my voice was tired and unstoppable, gradually lowered: "As the fusion began, my existence could not last long. After the thunder catastrophe, I suddenly remembered some things and kept looking for opportunities to tell you."


    Chen Tang became serious: "You said."


    Evil Mind said: "You must get everything that the outside world calls the ''National Seal'' at all costs, so you can''t let them fall into the hands of an organization... I don''t know what this organization is called, but the sudden memory shows that the other party seems to be controlling the general trend of the world, and many division wars have their figures of stirring up the wind and rain. You may also be targeted by them."


    Chen Tang said, "So awesome? A organization with the ability to control the general trend of the world has the ability to unify the mainland? Why do you hide behind your back and appear on the front desk directly, unify the world, and ascend to the throne and become emperor? Isn''t it even more pleasant?"


    Evil thoughts said, "I don''t know this. After all, humans are an incalculable creature, just like normal people can never predict the next move of madmen. They seem to prevent any forces of all sizes and big and small with unified potential, you have to be careful."


    Chen Tang: "...will they attack me?"


    Evil Mind smiled and said, "As long as you stabilize the northwest territory and intend to touch other places, they will inevitably cause trouble for you. Otherwise, why don''t you be curious that Ji Sun''s family had gone to the last step and the building collapsed overnight? What was earlier called the "Thief Star" in the outside world would appear at a critical moment when it was about to be unified?"


    ����Is there someone deliberately sabotaging these two times?��


    They are all Chen Youli, why do the other party know so much? Except for the vague memories of time travel, all the memories are blank? If the information provided by evil thoughts is true, the organization''s power is very deep, and it is really hard to defend against.


    "If the memory is not wrong, it should be."


    Chen Tang felt that his three views were slowly subverting: "In order to destroy..., this force triggered the arrival of the thief star? In other words, their strength is above the existing system?"


    Evil thoughts followed by another super bomb: "That''s not, before the thief star came to life, similar forces already existed. The so-called literary scholars and brave warriors seemed to have always existed, but the number was small and unknown to outsiders. They gathered together to form that mysterious force..."


    At this moment, Chen Tang, who was sulking and unilaterally announced his breakup, corrected: "No, the two are still different. The two are fundamentally different..."


    Chen Tang said curiously: "Where is the difference?"


    Three-year-old Shanming: "Hmph, I won''t tell you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The evil thoughts finally couldn''t hold on and said, "I''ll leave first." Chen Tang felt that his facial nerve was controlled by someone and showed a vivid smile: "This annoying guy is gone!"


    Chen Tang: "��Then can you say it now?"


    Three-year-old good thoughts try to express them in one of the few words.


    Chen Tang listened intently for a while before he understood it clearly.


    Commented: "I don''t have any memory?"


    After being beaten by evil thoughts at the age of three, she also had some strange memories in her mind. The power that had existed before the Thieves Star was very violent and evil, and there was a force that caused animals and plants to degenerate and mutate. The most typical example is that according to the description of Sansheng Shanmian, the yield per mu of crops seemed to be several times higher than that of now, and the mainland was not large in number. A group of people lived in the same place, and they did not have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. But not long after, the yield per mu of land began to shrink significantly...


    Hunger, disease, natural disasters... are coming one after another. The number of humans in that area continues to decrease, and in order to make a living, they have to choose to leave. Although the external environment is not good, there is more land available for cultivation. Humans began to reproduce by increasing their cultivation area to make up for the reduced yield per mu.


    These contents are all inferred by the three-year-old good thoughts based on the pictures in her mind. According to her, several of them are Yumai. The jade wheat she saw was at most thousands of jade wheat, but after repeated cultivation, the grains of jade wheat began to decline, and finally became what Chen Tang had seen earlier. There were only twenty or thirty ears, thin, shriveled and hard.


    It is only after the decline to this extent that the trait of jade wheat begins to stabilize, but it is also completely crossed out by humans from the crop list. As for why there is no relevant record in history, I don��t know the good thoughts of three years old. It''s nothing more than war that leads to the lack of literature...


    After the thief star came to the world, more people could practice.


    Most of the power they practice is orderly and peaceful, and even if they are violent and chaotic, they seem to have lost the ability to degenerate animals and plants. Chen Tang believed this. If the civil and military spirit can also degenerate crops, Lin Feng and the others will not be able to optimize the seeds of jade wheat, increase the yield per mu, and stabilize the characteristics... After hearing the three-year-old good thoughts, Chen Tang couldn''t help but sigh.


    ��This world seems not that simple.��


    She is just an ordinary lord, why do she still have to bear these things? According to the age of twenty-four and three, Chen Tang would inevitably attract the so-called mysterious forces if he wanted to unify. If there is no unity and peace, it may be intervened by the forces in more than ten years or decades later, causing a separatist dispute... One dies early and the first to be born, and the other dies late and the second to be born.


    Everything and vertical death!


    It��s simply unbearable!


    "Whoever destroys the world I have conquered, will die!" Chen Tang roared like this, shocking Li Guan every word! When the soldiers on his side heard her bold words, a raging fire burned in their chests.


    Yes, to Liguan.


    Three-year-old good thoughts control her body and have already arrived!


    The Chaoliguan Mountains are far apart from Chaoliguan. It took Chen Tang a while to kill Zhang He, but the Sixteenth time to reach the high speed of Dashangjiao, so it would not take as long as the conversation time as above.


    The three-year-old good thoughts remain silent. In addition to not wanting to pay attention to the twenty-four-year-old evil thoughts, there is another reason that she is holding Zhang He''s head in one hand and cutting the enemy with a giant sickle in the other.


    When she arrived, Wei Shou and Chu Jie joined forces to force the mysterious warrior into a dilemma, and at the same time put Chu Jie on the fire and barbecue. Chu Jie''s warrior intention can indeed make him kill the enemy above the level, but once the secret of the warrior intention is seen through by the enemy, it can also become Chu Jie''s death talisman! The Xuanyi warrior seized Chu Jie''s weakness after two tests...


    The situation before the arrival of the three-year-old good thoughts��


    Either the mysterious warrior was instantly beaten by Chu Jie.


    Or Chu Jie was squeezed out by the powerful backlog.


    55 open, this is!


    No matter how many good thoughts she had at the age of three, she saw that the black-clothed warrior had lit up her eyes and had to grab someone to add some fun to her boring life. How can a person with a survivor��s blood be ignored?


    But Chen Tang can also control his mouth.


    So an extremely strange scene happened��


    Everyone saw the lord''s divine weapon falling from the sky, and the army fighting to the death was in high spirits. Before they could say anything, Chen Tang threw Zhang He''s head into Wei Shou''s arms and grabbed the head with his weapon. While dancing the sickle seamlessly, the dense blades covered the entire sky, while the mouth was still buzzing. Talk to yourself, and the conversation is still very strange.


    [Who are you? ��


    [Evil thoughts? ��


    [Where have you been running away these days? ��


    Balabalabala��


    Kang Shi wanted to pat his thigh at first sight.


    It��s over, the lord is so stupid by them!


    Chu Yao was far away, and I didn��t know what Chen Tang said.


    The moment he saw Chen Tang appear, he was so excited that he lost control and shouted: "Thank you for the blessing of heaven, and your destiny will be back!"


    For a moment, the slogans spread everywhere like a prairie fire.


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    "After the blessing of heaven, the destiny of heaven is back!"


    This sentence is like a needle injecting into the body of a large army. The places where we struggled to support were rejuvenated, and unprecedented morale burst out, and the slogans were rising one after another like tsunamis of the mountains and seas of Liguan. High morale means that our own strength will increase.


    One rises and the other falls��


    The powerful enemies that were originally unscathed are no longer terrifying.


    The fight continues.


    But the face of the mysterious warrior has become extremely ugly.


    Chen Tang in front of him is different from Wei Shou and Chu Jie.


    Because of the gap in realm, even if the national prestige is helped, the second fight and one need to cooperate with each other. If there is a slight difference, the gap may be widened by the Xuanyi warrior. All they can do is be cautious and wait for a chance to kill with one blow. The Xuanyi warrior is confident that he can save his life and retreat even if he loses. But Chen Tang in front of him really made him feel the threat of death.


    The mysterious warrior cherishes his life very much.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble with Chen Tang more. His original mission was to restrain the high-level combat power of Chaoli Pass and delay time for the formation of the heavy shield and strong military formation. Who knew that Chen Youli and Gong Xiqiu were not there, and his opponents became Wei Shou and Chu Jie.


    Two fifteenth grades of the best!


    If you don��t accept the heads of the two and go back empty-handedly, wouldn��t it be ridiculous? Unexpectedly, Wei Shou was a turtle son, with a resistant to beating and beating, and Chu Jie was full of weirdness everywhere. He was careless for a moment, and the two dragged him until Chen Tang came back!


    Xuanyi Martial Artist: ������


    At this time, he could still escape.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang kept waving his mouth.


    Every sentence made his nerves beat.


    When he came back to his senses, he wanted to escape, but the sickle was too late!


    The martial artist in the dark-clothed clothes was already injured by Chu Jie and the other two, and was chased by the strong and playful three-year-old Shannong holding a sickle all over the sky, looking particularly embarrassed. He said in fear: "Chen Youli, you know that the gods can do it, how dare you kill me?"


    As soon as this statement came out, good thoughts at the age of three, evil thoughts at the age of twenty-four, and Chen Tang, who could only talk, all went online.


    The three voices had slightly different voices, and they were spoken from one mouth at the same time, with high and low fluctuations, which were very strange.


    "The Gods?"


    The black-clothed warrior had a gray face.


    No matter what the sound of this trio is, just from the tone, the other party only knows that there is such a force, and does not know what it is called. In a panic, I said my name through, which gave the other party a clue to follow the map.


    Chen Tang said with a smile: "So that''s it."


    Then he asked again: "So Huang Lie is also a part of your play? Huang Xiguang, the gods will support him behind the back, right? Fuck, three years old, kill him!"


    Today is GM, Daluo Jinxian has arrived, and even the way of heaven has come, so don��t stop her from taking this head!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 834 834: The Gods? Impressed (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 834 834: The Gods�� Association? Impressed (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The martial artist in the dark-clothed pride himself on his old age. Not to mention his knowledge, there is really no curious thing in the world that can arouse his inner fear. But Chen Youli in front of him did it.


    When the other party finished speaking with a murderous tone full of murderous intent [Fuck, three years old, kill him], his expression suddenly changed in the next second, and the murderous intent was covered by innocent and aggrieved, and his face was not changed so quickly.


    A pair of apricot eyes were moist and bright, and her mouth became sagging as if she was angry, and she muttered aggrievedly: "You are fierce Youli! A bad guy! Why do you direct Youli to do things? Youli has been so bored recently. You have finally had a new toy partner, so don''t mess it up so quickly! Don''t listen or not, chant the scriptures! You bully Youli, Youli will complain to the children!"


    When he said this, the sickle in his hand almost cut off his head. The mysterious warrior fought against his injuries to avoid the fatal blow and faced the joke, innocence and cruelty in his apricot eyes. In an instant, an inexplicable guess came to his heart.


    He really relied on his own ability to avoid and kill him?


    Or is the other party deliberately controlling it and appreciating the struggles of the prey before dying? At this moment, Chen Youli looked like a pure and flawless and innocent child. She said she wanted to be friends with a caterpillar, but she held a stone in her hand and smashed the caterpillar into a paste.


    In the eyes of children, life and death are just vague concepts, and there may even be no concepts of life and death. They simply like to get pleasure from their own behavior. Chen Youli in front of her seems to play the role of a caterpillar.


    The mysterious warrior tried to avoid Chen Youli''s lock.


    But the other party entangled him and his soul kept dispersing.


    The next moment, Chen Youli changed her face again, and said with a ruthless tone: "Why are you acting like a spoiled person? Just forget it, you are still sick and coquettish to me? Is a three-year-old child? Do you still complain to Wuhui and the others? Shameless! If you can''t take down the man in front of you, admit that you can''t do it. If you can''t give it back to me, I can, I''ll do it!"


    Chen Tang thought that the child who was three-year-old Shannian said was Chu Yao and the others who were evil, and their anger soared by ten!


    So shameless, I even complained!


    Chen Tang cursed, and when she was emotional, she sank directly into her dantian and began to greet her, and her words were clear: "Will the gods be? Are they disturbing the wind and rain? Let''s count on one. Sooner or later, I will insist on a toilet to **** his **** and stab his **** into his throat! Any cult that pretends to be a **** dares to pick my mother''s peaches. Not only do they have to use the **** of their ancestors to feed the black-faced man with rice, but they also have to cut off their heads as chimes to knock on them. The maggots in the pit at home must be scalded to death with hot water!"


    "At three years old, did you hear it?"


    Chen Tang''s last words were all dangerous warnings.


    "Hehe, you are really fierce." Chen Youli changed her face again, and she was tearful at first. I saw that she was pitiful, and she said the most pitiful words in her hands. In an instant, her voice became gloomy and she giggled, "If you are fierce Youli, next time you meet face to face, be careful of being picked off by Youli! Hehe, Youli hasn''t played with her own head yet..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Isn��t this my childhood self?


    How could I be so perverted when I was a child?


    She even thinks she is very perverted!


    Chen Tang was furious: "You killed him!"


    Chen Tang felt like she was playing a very novel turn-based game. She said something about her three-year-old good thoughts. As for the black-clothed warrior who was scraped off thin, almost transparent flesh by a sickle? That''s part of their play.


    Three-year-old good thoughts: "No."


    Chen Tang urged: "Kill him!"


    Three-year-old Shannian took the time to stamp his feet: "No."


    Because Chen Tang came back, Wei Shou and Chu Jie both had the honor of resurrection after the disaster. If the lord doesn''t come back, Chu Jie can only bet on his life. The next strike will kill the Xuanyi warrior from above; the next strike will fail, Chu Jie can only explode on the spot.


    Regarding the key victory or defeat, Chu Jie was reluctant to take action.


    The pressure was given to Wei Shou.


    Even if he is resistant to beating and resistant to beating, his defense is comparable to a turtle shell, he will sooner or later be shattered by a warrior in the dark clothes.


    As soon as Chen Tang arrived, Wei Shou saved his life.


    His breathing was slow and his breathing rhythm was much better than before, and he asked Chu Jie, "How are you?"


    Because his martial arts continued to accumulate and surge, his skin was pushed to its limit. Chu Jie''s face was so red that he could almost bleeding. At first glance, it looked like a very thin dumpling skin was wrapped in a huge meatball. After steaming, you can see the pink meat through the crystal clear skin.


    Chu Jie dared not speak.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you will feel the illusion of venting your martial spirit.


    Wei Shou frowned and looked at the restless and disorderly dragon shadow on his arm, and asked worriedly: "What should you do?"


    If the martial arts continue to hold back, it is easy to damage the meridians. Could it be that the lord will take the Xuanyi warrior over and give the head to Chu Jie?


    Chu Jie shook his head again, indicating that he was fine.


    At this moment, the catapult cart above the Heavy Shield Liss Legion below condensed new siege stones. The catapult carts all accumulated their strength and flew down to the city wall with an order. Chu Jie glanced at the opponent who was playing with by Shen Jun, and knew that the latter was doomed today. He flashed over the city wall of Chaoliguan, turned up his hand and poured out all the martial arts energy into it.


    With one wave, hundreds of feet of golden light blades tear open the darkness.


    The golden light was dazzling, and many people subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Puff puff puff puff��


    The stones that flew halfway through the road turned into powder and exploded when they touched the golden light, and fell one after another. The remaining momentum rushed straight to several giant catapults with a destructive and rotten momentum. The front one was swallowed up directly, and the enemy also reacted to defend against the army and protect the catapult. But they didn''t expect that this attack was enough to kill a sixteenth-class big-level mastermind!


    Golden light broke through the defense of the three military formations in succession.


    The remaining powers can still destroy a catapult car again, seriously injuring a battle-related damage. The giant catapult car that was damaged requires a lot of morale to be repaired and used. After the accumulated martial arts were completely vented, Chu Jie''s face turned pale in an instant, and it was difficult to maintain even the stagnation of the air. Just as he was about to lift his breath and lighten his body, he landed safely with the remaining little martial arts, and a spiritual spirit fell on his head accurately.


    Danfu is like a rain of rain that has been seen in a long drought.


    With just the familiar literary atmosphere, he didn''t have to look for who was taking action, and he felt much better. His move greatly reduced the pressure on the city wall. Chu Jie fell down safely, but happened to beside Chu Yao. To be precise, it is his incarnation.


    I commanded the home court and didn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    Chu Jie seized the time to meditate and adjust his breathing.


    Shen Jun appears, with her in charge, so there should be no need to worry about the enemy''s senior warriors coming to make trouble in the short term. Only a little Zhou Tian opened his eyes: "I just heard Mr. Shen mention the Gods Association."


    Chu��Wenqi Incarnation��Yao originally ran around the city walls and battlefields, but Chu Jie made a move to destroy their catapults head-on. It took time for the new catapults to condense, and coupled with the fact that his own troops were restraining and causing trouble, this time could be extended further.


    He can finally take a breath now.


    Chu��Wenqi Incarnation��Yao: "The Gods Meet..."


    Chu Jie sneered: "I haven''t heard of this name in a long time."


    Chu Wenqi incarnated and Yao frowned and said, "How could the lord know that the gods will come to know? Could it be that the lord has contacted them?"


    His face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Chu Jie knows why he is like this.


    This is like the old farmer Chu Yao worked hard all year round to serve the fertile land at home, working hard facing the loess and backs to the world, but when the harvest was about to be good, he found that he had been snatched by the landlord. Chu Yao did not search the guy and killed the landlord''s family, and he was well-cultivated...


    "The Gods Association is not a good thing. Mr. Shen is still young after all. If you get this thing, any Feng Shui treasure land you are buried in is about to collapse..." Chu Jie murmured twice, with unconcealed hatred in his words, and his eyes were fierce.


    Chu Wenqi incarnated and Yao said decisively: "No! Wulang is definitely not a foolish, dull, greedy person."


    He said it firmly.


    He knows his lord. Wuro redeemed him from Yuehua Tower to prove his destiny, so the other party would never do anything to dig his own grave.


    Chu Jie is not so optimistic.


    Not long after, they heard Shen Tang''s curse, and their faces became strange in an instant. Chu Jie was stunned for a second, then slapped his legs and laughed: "Jun Shen... Oh no, lord, you are really a wonderful person! She is so wonderful!"


    The name Gods are rare in the outside world.


    However, in some small circles, it is very thunderous.


    Chu Jie also accidentally learned about its existence.


    Specifically, he learned it through Chu Yao.


    Because when Chu Yao returned from the Beimo battlefield, he received a mysterious post, and Chu Jie had seen it. The post was pitch black all over, and it was made of some materials. It felt like a top-quality piece of mutton fat jade, delicate and smooth.


    Three words with murderous intent written on the front are written on it��


    ��Gods Association��


    The young scribe frowned at the post.


    Chu Jie ran over carelessly: [No obscurity! No obscure! ��


    Chu Yao rolled his eyes in a brutal manner: [Where are you summoning your soul? ��


    Big guy Chu Jie scratched the back of his head: [Wuhui, haven��t I seen you for a long time? How about it, how do those barbarians in Beimo look? Are they covered with hair like the rumors, drinking human blood, eating raw meat, and all of them are cruel and barbaric? Haha, do you know that you are now the "Three Masters of Chu"? You are still the youngest and will take care of me in the future. ��


    Chu Yao turned around and ignored his noise.


    Chu Jie is here, there will be no upset, because he will find various topics: [Huh? Which invitation is this? How unlucky, the black background and yellow characters, why is the "Gods Meet"? What sounds strange is this name? Which group of Qushui Liushang Banquet? ��


    Chu Yao poured himself a cup of tea.


    Chu Jie was curious and opened the invitation and took a breath.


    [Ah! What a big tone, the world and the universe are all in your palm? Isn''t these gods all a bunch of lunatics? ��


    Continue to look down, Chu Jie''s face became even more strange.


    According to the content of the invitation, the Gods seem to be a literary and brave alliance. Each of its members is a prodigy of heaven or a famous person. Its creation history is extremely long, with the richest resources on the continent, and its members are spread all over the world. This time, I saw Chu Yao becoming famous at a young age. The gods would cherish talents and hope to include them as members. As long as they join the Gods Association, they guarantee that Chu Yao''s future success will be much higher than today. He should not be limited to a small place like Chu State!


    Chu Jie shook his head like a rattle: [If you don��t succeed, you can��t be deceived. The gods will look weird at first sight, and it may be something illegal to sell the organization. Wuhui, you don��t like them, right? We have agreed that in the future, I will be the commander and you will be the military advisor, and expand your territory! ��


    Chu Yao was annoyed by him and pulled away the invitation from his hand and glanced at Chu Jie, who was like an ant in a hot pan.


    After a while, he responded slowly.


    [I don��t have this plan, but I want to go and have a look. ��


    No matter how precocious Chu Yao is, he is still a young man.


    He is always full of curiosity and desire for exploration for unknown existence, and at the same time he also has a tenacity to refuse to give in - he wants to see if the gods will be consistent in their appearance or just show their appearance. Are there really so many talented people in it?


    Chu Jie was relieved: [It��s really just a look? ��


    Chu Yao held up the teacup: [A promise of a thousand gold. ��


    Chu Jie picked up his teacup and touched him.


    [A promise of a thousand gold. ��


    Chu Jie pretended to be Chu Yao''s personal guard, and two brave young men came to the appointment as scheduled. The gods were mysterious and mysterious. Everyone attending the meeting wore masks, and some of the voices were hidden. Even so, Chu Yao recognized several people from it��


    All of them are outstanding talents!


    Just judging from their conversation, this banquet is just a regular gathering of members of the Gods from several small nearby countries, and belongs to marginalized people. It is reported that there are different identity levels within the Gods Association, and the members who have just joined the association are at the lowest level.


    If a member has a reputation and status, he can improve his status through the review of the branch. Only real bosses can join the core of the Gods. It is reported that there are very few core seats, and every seat is a powerful person who turns his hands to make the clouds and turns his hands to make the rain.


    Members can cooperate and communicate with each other.


    For profit or practice.


    The Gods Association has no binding force on members, but members can still enjoy the resources of the Gods Association. The ancient books and books that nobles from outside families regard as treasures can be seen everywhere here, and it is very convenient to read. Therefore, the gods will be very loyal.


    Chu Jie was also moved after walking around.


    [So many benefits? ��The resources of the Gods Association can be enjoyed and can also make friends with countless powerful and powerful men. There are many princes and nobles here, and powerful families are everywhere... If you can get one or two help from them in the future, you will have a bright future!


    Chu Jie was moved, but Chu Yao was not very interested in it.


    He wondered: [Why? ��


    Chu Yao frowned and said: [The Gods Association is not a good person. ��


    Chu Jie recalled what he saw and heard this time: [Is there any? ��


    It is obviously a better existence than a good hall.


    Chu Yao said with a serious expression: [You didn��t notice the conversation between these members? Today, two people were having a joke, playing with power tricks inside and outside, manipulating the storm of the court, and starting wars at every turn... and even vaguely having the desire to compete...]


    [Things that often involve countless lives...]


    [It''s just a joke they talk about...]


    The boy was so angry that his eyes were covered with red silk.


    [The way is different, don��t plan for each other! ��


    Chu Jie applauded: [Yeah, yeah, don��t make plans! With your reputation without being aware of your talent, you will be a hero on earth if you are not in the Gods. What kind of ragged gods will go to hell! ��


    As a result, it was Chu Guo who was **** it.


    Although the Xin Kingdom sent troops to siege Chu Kingdom, there were members of the Gods Association who were in Xin Kingdom. Because Chu Jie recognized one of them from his voice and figure... Chu Kingdom? Chu State is just a boring game for members of the Gods Association.


    ��|��`)


    ����The Gods Society is an elite organization on the surface, and members outside the core join the club on the recommendation system, which is difficult for the outside world to access. Their logic of stirring up trouble is also very clear. The regime after the unification of the mainland will have to gather resources from all parties, so how can such an organization be allowed to exist? In other words, Tang Mei��s group is a unified faction, and the Gods�� position is a split faction. This world maintains the division of power for them to be the safest and most profitable.


    PS: There is no innuendo to reality or prototypes. Don��t talk about anything that exists in reality, worrying about being reported or being closed to a small dark house.


    ����PS: Hehe, when I was writing, I suddenly remembered that Lin Feng might have received an invitation. Back to the scene, Tang Mei pretended to be a participant and caught all her members in the name of a cult - open the door and deliver it!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 835 835: The Gods? Impressed (in) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 835: The Gods�� Association? I have an impression (medium) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Did I have auditory hallucinations?"


    Gu Chi turned his head to ask Ning Yan in a little surprised.


    Given that his literati''s way of fighting head-on, and eavesdropping on the enemy''s voices and instructions also requires a relatively safe and peaceful environment, Gu Chi did not end directly. He and Ning Yan stayed in the temporary combat command battalion and cooperated with each other. He successfully cracked the enemy''s combat commands, and Ning Yan immediately passed them to the two incarnations of [Zixu] and [Wuyou] on the front line.


    Zixu and Wuyou passed the news to Chu Yao and others.


    It is not easy to obtain enemy instructions from a large number of voices. Gu Chi is focused and dare not be distracted. Only when Chen Tang appears, he has a little bit of his mind. So, Gu Chi heard the three words "Gods Meet", and his expression was twisted for a moment...


    He thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    The two have known each other for many years, but Gu Chi has basically never left Chen Tang. Gu Chi knew what people his lord had come into contact with. In addition, Chen Tang is not a person who can hide his words. The gods will really have to contact her, so it is impossible not to beep.


    Ning Yan was communicating with Zixuwu while transmitting literary talent to Gu Chi so that the war would not fall before the war was finished. She puzzled, "What auditory hallucination?"


    Gu Chi asked her: "Do you know that the gods meet?"


    Thinking about Ning Yan''s husband was feasting for Xingning. It was normal for Ning Yan to be invited by the Gods Association for his reputation as the other party. Ning Yan may have heard of it.


    Ning Yan pondered for a long time: "I have some impressions. A few years ago, my husband Xingning seemed to mention it, and he was very displeased."


    I remember that at that time, the couple was still filial to the mountains.


    One day after the rain, a scholar came to his door to deliver an invitation.


    Ning Yan was taking care of her daughter who was experiencing a cold and a fever in the backyard. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a fall from the front yard. Then her husband was angry: [Sir, I know that she is talented, and a mountain villager dare not be arrogant. ��


    [Why should Xingning be so stubborn? ��


    Yan An did not answer and did not make any noise after a long time.


    After a while, Yan An came back with a bunch of water vapor.


    The eyebrows were frowning and never stretched, as if they were thinking about their thoughts.


    Ning Yan asked quietly: [Who is the person coming? ��


    [It was my father��s young classmate who came over to mourn. ��


    Ning Yan was puzzled when she saw Yan An holding a strange invitation with yellow characters on black background in her hand. Because it is not convenient to be served by others, she and Yan An are all responsible for the family affairs. Ning Yan knew the most about what was at home. I don��t remember that there was such a thing. Could it be that the customer just delivered it?


    Yan An noticed her eyes.


    [This thing is ominous, and it will be burned later. ��


    [Yes, OK. Just like this, will you offend people? ��Ning Yan took the invitation and saw the words on it clearly.


    Yan An shook his head: [Don��t worry. ��


    Ning Yan no longer cared about it when she heard this.


    But now I hear it again, I can''t help but be more curious.


    "The Gods, what is this?"


    Gu Chi''s pale face was filled with undisguised disgust: "You can think of it as a school with a relatively large number of people..."


    Ning Yan��s intuition is not simple.


    What kind of school dares to name the "Gods"?


    It��s such a arrogant tone to claiming to be a ��god��!


    Gu Chi said in a slight quip tone: "After this battle, Tunan showed his identity openly, and then searched for people to sing his achievements. It won''t take long to receive invitations from the Gods. That place is still fun."


    Ning Yan: ������


    Intuition tells her that this "fun" is not serious.


    Gu Chi didn''t know what he thought of, and a smile appeared on his face: "If Tunan wants to know, just ask Qi Yuanliang."


    "Ask him?"


    Ning Yan didn��t deal much with Qi Shan.


    It is said that the two came from the same place, and the family had contacts in their early years. She almost discussed marriage with Qi Yuanliang, and she should have more private negotiations than others. But the fact is exactly the opposite. Qi Shan intentionally alienated and avoided suspicion, and Ning Yan didn''t want to be disgusted. Apart from the inevitable official business, the two basically have zero contact.


    ��He and I met him in the gods.��


    Ning Yan: ������


    This is the first time I know this.


    Although he didn''t have much contact, let alone a heart-to-heart talk, Ning Yan still believed in several colleagues. Gu Chi strongly rejected and disgusted the Gods Association, and Xingning did not like the Gods Association, which shows that the roots of this society should be unclean.


    Why did the two join?


    Gu Chi saw the question Ning Yan wanted to ask: "At that time, I had nowhere to go and was an aide to others. The master''s family happened to be a member of the Gods, so I was naturally recommended to join... One day, I found that the master''s family was quietly replaced..."


    At that time, I thought the gods would eat the worst.


    result-


    I accidentally discovered many vests that prayed for goodness in the Gods Association. I don��t know how he got the recommendation quota, but I only know that after he joined, he recommended his own vest and then recommended his vest. It goes on and on, and I don��t know how much you will be paid after eating the gods.


    It was boring, he patted his **** and quit.


    Gu Chi changed his relaxed expression.


    "Inside the Gods Association, those who can pass the recommendations are basically real skills, and recruiting talents here will also save inspections. Schemeers and martial artists look for wise rulers, monarchs look for good ministers and generals, and nobles from aristocratic families exchange benefits... members can even exchange temporary assistance from others at a cost... But because of this, there are many factions here and there are many conflicts, family background, background, talent, fame, region... and there is no benefit in this world that can be enjoyed without any cost..."


    With the help of the Gods'' connections, although you can support a force very quickly, it is not a real skill after all. If you stand up quickly, you will collapse faster. Gu Chi doesn''t want his lord to be involved with these dirty things. The more he relies on it, the easier it is to become a gambler. How many gamblers are thrown into the game, and when they go to the gambling table, they end up losing everything?


    "Why is it so scary, why doesn''t it have a reputation?"


    Not famous means that this circle is not large. It is too easy to attract talents from all over the world and become a powerful man.


    Gu Chi said: "The purpose of the founding of the Gods Society is to create a platform for talents from all over the world to get to know each other, to prevent the use of any force or participation in any force, to be impartial, and members who walk outside cannot use the name of the Gods Society..."


    A similar to the recruitment platform mentioned by the lord. The platform will not be disturbed by the wind and rain, and be a platform with peace of mind. Always maintain a neutral position and do not participate in any power struggle or power change. If the gods break their promises, the members of the world will attack them together.


    Of course, the Gods will not interfere with the freedom of members.


    The Gods Association is just a platform for communication and transactions.


    but-


    The casino is just a platform for betting. Will the gamblers who participate will have a good end? How could the dealer behave like a banker, not staring at the money in the gambler��s pocket? The various benefits and benefits within the Gods Association are all supported by a lot of money.


    Where does this money come from?


    Gu Chi smiled and said nothing about this.


    Ning Yan asked him: "Why did Wangchao withdraw?"


    Gu Chi said: "There are too many tricks in it."


    "What is a lever?"


    Gu Chi curled his lips: "It''s something that can be so refined." The mainstream concept within the Gods Association is "Feng Shui will take turns, and this year we will come to my house." Everyone has a share of kings, princes, generals and ministers. It sounds like nothing wrong? The problem is that a country has limited kings, princes, generals and ministers, and the solution is to have several more countries.


    A unified and stable regime is excluded by them.


    Gu Chi felt it was boring when he figured out this.


    These people are arrogant and do not understand how disaster frequent wars are for ordinary people. When they were competing for the quota of kings, princes, generals and ministers, countless common people who were trampled on by iron hooves had to steal the weeds, and their stomachs were filled with mud.


    Under the fire cooking oil, there are white bones.


    The common people live in a confused way, live in a confused way, and die in a confused way.


    And is this normal?


    This is what it should be like to be a commoner?


    Gu Chi felt uncomfortable and quit.


    He believed that he would find a wild lord. This lord has tenacious vitality, rooted in the soil, and can see the lowest dust at his eyes, instead of sitting high in the clouds and fooling the life and death of his kind, even if it is difficult to find...


    So, he set his sights on the results of praying for good.


    Hey, your lord?


    Share it and bring it!


    Ning Yan''s disgust towards the Gods Society was rising gradually when she heard that she was disgusted with the Gods Society, but she was even more worried about another thing: "The lord''s tent is full of talents, and are there members of the Gods Society?"


    Gu Chi was silent for a while.


    He is also preventing this when screening and checking the lord.


    Sighing, "Who can''t go there?"


    Ning Yan: ������


    According to Gu Chi''s opinion, the proportion is not low.


    Gu Chi gave her a reassurance: "Apart from Qi Yuanliang, everyone else has retired. Do you also know what the lord''s team is, and how many of them have not been added before joining?"


    Ning Yan felt horrified: "Qi Yuanliang is still here?"


    Gu Chi said, "He is here. Qi Shan is no less than twenty vests in the Gods Society! If he hadn''t been afraid of too many people, he could eat all the empty salary of several branches of the Gods Society alone..."


    Ning Yan: ������


    Gu Chi said indifferently: "We also need to put in a peer in to take Qi Yuanliang''s status in the Gods... He should be able to get a list of members of the branch in the Northwest Continent. He went back and joined hands with other people to blow more pillows for the lord... and coaxed her to take all the leaders of the branch according to the list. These people stayed in their own territory and were worried about sleeping at night..."


    Ning Yan: ������


    Listening to Gu Chi''s tone, the gods should not be too worried.


    Gu Chi''s eyes turned and didn''t know what he thought of, he showed a treacherous smile: "If you don''t mention it, I will forget the existence of the Gods Society. Its main society is located in the center of the continent, and there are branches in other places, and the warehouse is also rich."


    As long as the money is in place, anything can be broken.


    For example, the body of a martial artist in black clothes.


    The three-year-old man''s craftsmanship with a sickle blade became more and more exquisite. Every piece of human flesh was crystal clear, and one piece after another fell from high altitude to the battlefield. The Xuanyi warrior was able to stabilize at first and calmly look for a breakthrough, but as the number of films increased, the fear debuff was also stacked and high. No matter how strong the heart is, it is cracked by the three-year-old good thoughts, and it is filled with wind.


    this��


    It was simply a storm on the scene!


    The two of them had an astonishing speed, but in just a few breaths, Chen Tang watched as the mysterious warrior was shot out of the bones by the three-year-old good thoughts. If you go on, it''s probably a skeleton. She couldn''t help but argue with her three-year-old good thoughts.


    Chen Tang was afraid that the night would be long and the dream would be too long, so the mysterious warrior ran away again.


    After all, although the three-year-old Shanmeng filmmaker is good at craftsmanship, the injuries caused are not too serious for brave warriors. After a while of cultivation, flesh and blood can be completely born again. If he is let go, he will cause trouble for himself next time.


    A good thoughts at the age of three are unwilling to do so.


    She wanted to make a skeleton and give it to others with her.


    Chen Tang couldn''t hold back when he heard the reason and said, "...why would my friend receive such a perverted gift?"


    Three-year-old Shannong said, "Little kid."


    As a high priest, he is also a witch doctor.


    He must like a beautiful and intact skeleton.


    Three-year-old Shannian sighed: "Last time, Youli was so angry. She couldn''t help but stab him with a sword. Then Youli reflected on it and at least give him a chance to explain before stabbing it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Normal people really cannot understand the brain circuit of sick girls.


    However, in the last three years, Shan Nian was unable to produce a satisfactory skeleton gift, because her existence was limited, and at the moment when she lost control of her body, Chen Tang turned up the table and went online.


    He shouted: "Jishou!"


    The next moment, a spirit of speech fell.


    Turn into an absolute space that blocks the spirit of the speech. Chen Tang hooked the neck of the Xuanyi warrior with a sickle, and his smile was a little apology: "My unscrupulous kindness is still a child, and he is not easy to do, so I will send you to see the King of Hell now."


    The martial artist in the dark clothes was shocked.


    A [Transfer Flowers and Connect Wood] Before Yan Ling breaks through Kang Shi Yan Ling��s barrier, Chen Tang��s sickle has cut off the head of the mysterious warrior, and the latter��s lips are still opening and closing: ��Gods����


    Chen Tang grabbed his hair bun, letting his body fall, curled his lips and sneered, forcibly responding to the [Treating Flowers and Connecting Wood].


    She met a terrified face.


    The literary and military qi are infused with the sickle at the same time and swung it out!


    The light blade turned a frightened face white, and every detail of the face was clear��pores on the skin, tiny potholes, and tiny lines at the corners of the eyes. The next moment it was completely swallowed up, including the latter''s screams that had not yet been released...


    "An illegal and evil civil organization dares to dance in front of me..." Chen Tang said quietly, and the air waves made her martial armor parts slam, but the sound of metal collision did not suppress her voice, "Don''t worry, come one by one."


    Oh��


    A huge explosion sounded behind Huang Lie''s army.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, Chen Tang had been back by Kang Shi [Training Flowers and Retrieving Trees]. Kang Shi''s face was still pale, but Chen Tang strung his head on the sickle and patted his ears: "It''s so dangerous, I almost got deaf."


    Kang Shi: ������


    No one cares about his frightened heart?


    No one cares, including his lord.


    Chen Tang raised the sickle in his hand high, sinking his energy into the Dantian, condensing the sound of the martial arts energy and expanding it to the entire battlefield. The tone is strong and confident, and the main focus is on attacking the heart: "Huang Xiguang, the headline string created by you in the 16th class under your tent is here. Do you really don''t think about turning around and withdrawing troops? In the opinion of being an alliance, I promised you to run a few feet first. How about it?"


    "Your national seal is not here, why are you going to fight me?"


    "Why do you have to die again? Or do you want to lend me my hand to help you kill them, saving you the steps of killing people and filling military rations?"


    "I heard that your heavy shield is always good?"


    "But at this point the war begins, even Chaoli Pass cannot be broken!"


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 836 836: The Gods? Impressed (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 836 836: The Gods�� Association? Impressed (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    In terms of eloquence and ability, Chen Tang has confidence in himself.


    Provoking discord is just a matter of easy access.


    "Huang Xiguang, you don''t lack any national seal in your hand, right? If you hold the national seal today, how could the national prestige in Chaoliguan affect your soldiers? Your most proud 16th-class masterpiece will not be tied to my hands. They died because of you, died for you, but you killed them in vain... Tsk, was it because of you that the national seal was carried on you, and that you would lose a piece of rice if you were defeated? So you made a special trip to hide the national seal in a safe place. Oh, this move really makes people feel cold."


    She walked freely and spread her voice throughout the battlefield.


    Ensure that all Huang Lie��s soldiers and horses can be heard!


    The most taboo thing about being sold out when you are in a military war is to betrayed by your lord. They worked for Huang Lie, but Huang Lie gave them their lives for their own selfishness. The heavy shield legion has no mindset and is not provoked by Chen Tang, but what about the others?


    As soon as this statement came out, Huang Lie''s troops were indeed rioting.


    But before the riots had spread, a loud shout came out of the enemy formation. He was so angry that he wanted to tear Chen Tang''s mouth alive: "If you are surnamed Chen, don''t be fooled by evil words!"


    Huang Lie himself even tightened the handrail.


    No one knows better than him why he can''t get the national seal.


    He ordered with a gloomy face.


    "Kill Chen Youli at any cost!"


    The brave warriors each have their own strengths.


    Some people have strong endurance, some have great strength, some have fast speed, some are good at frontal battlefields, and naturally some are specialized in assassination. If Chen Tang hid in the central army, he would be very difficult to deal with with many troops. Who knew that he was very skilled and brave, and took the initiative to appear in front of the formation. Since this is the case, don��t blame the cold arrow for serving.


    After fighting this battle to this point, Chen Tang had no way out, and Huang Lie also had no way out. If you see the limelight slightly depressed at this moment, you will retreat, which will be a devastating blow to your morale. Even if we regroup and attack Chaoli Pass next time, the battle situation will only be worse.


    The instructions were issued to the goal.


    At this moment, a heavy shield legion in front of the formation��


    A brave warrior with a bad appearance received the order and looked calm. Instead of ordering the heavy shield-lift army he commanded to slow down the offensive, he made a fierce move and a quick offensive broke out in a short period of time, forcing a gap on one side of the city wall. At the same time, his body drifted away like blue smoke, unable to detect it with the naked eye, as if it merged with the air.


    Of course, ordinary means cannot find him.


    His hidden means are difficult for even the brave warriors who are several levels higher than their level of existence to detect. Anything that may expose his existence��the murderous aura, gaze, and aura��is disappeared invisible. At this moment, his presence is infinitely close to the legendary ghost!


    Only the Yin and Yang eyes can see ghosts.


    Although Luan Xin has no yin and yang eyes and has never seen a ghost, his eyes can see various auras between heaven and earth. Of course, I would not miss this heavy shield and strongman army''s morale surged towards a human-shaped aura. Large areas of mixed colors were absorbed by the vortex and finally turned into an arrow on the full moon bow. The color of this arrow is infinitely close to transparency.


    The breath is very light.


    Luan Xin saw the lord in the sky following the arrowhead.


    The lord seems to be not prepared.


    Luan Xin moved his finger.


    He did not intend to bet on whether his lord had noticed the assassination.


    Just when the arrow left the string, he used the Spirit of Word to move the lord away. Although this assassination archery technique has its own aura locking, and it can turn to pursuit after shooting, Luan Xin helped her avoid the first assassination, which was enough for her to react and avoid the remaining pursuit.


    Luan Xin has a good idea.


    But he forgot one thing, his reaction was slow.


    It''s okay in normal times. In the eyes of outsiders, he acts warmly, and his reaction is one and a half beat slower than ordinary people, and he enters old age ahead of time. But this is the battlefield, and as a scribe in the war, he must be carried at high loads. In other words, when his brain received the information that the enemy legion generals were preparing to assassinate and made a decision at the same time, the cold arrow was already out of the string!


    Luan Xin: ������


    "Mr. Justice, be careful!" Lin Feng resisted the air waves that broke out in the sky, his eyes and hands were quick, and he slashed the flowing arrow that almost fell on Luan Xin with one sword, and at the same time he pinched the fingers to connect to the previous air barrier.


    Luan Xin had only two injured guards around him, and they had been blown by the sudden storm. One of them had used his uninjured hands to slash the gaps in the floor tiles to prevent them from being blown further. From time to time, he screamed, "Who stepped on my hand?"


    After more than ten breaths, the air waves finally calmed down.


    Lin Feng barely opened his eyes to see clearly the situation in the sky.


    Two strange figures blocked the lord''s body.


    A figure was wearing simple armor and looked familiar. It��s just that the other party was wearing a mask and couldn��t tell his appearance. Another figure was even simpler, not even martial arts armor, but only a cloth shirt, covered with a wide robe with mysterious and complex patterns.


    The two are of the same height, but their figures are slightly different.


    Chen Tang said helplessly: "Public and Western hatred, although our friendship is stronger than those who wear shorts, I have a principle. I hate people who pretend to be a stolen in front of me, let alone this stolen should be mine..."


    Before she could take action to kill the cold arrow, Gongxi Qiu arrived first!


    Ah no, to be precise, Gong Xichou and her brave totem came together. Judging from the height of these two people, Chen Tang in the air quietly raised his position, half a head beyond them!


    "If you don''t kill me, I can handle it."


    Don��t treat literary scholars as brave warriors!


    Gong Xiqiu spat and accused: "If you kill Zhang Yongqing, you will come here directly, don''t care about me, right? Mama, you disappoint me too much! What''s wrong with stealing you into the limelight?"


    Next second, dong!


    The high priest knocked his head at the wooden stick.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Take a deep breath, and don��t care about the seniors.


    Gong Xiqiu and the senior high priest joined forces. The two of them played Zhang He, who had lost the commander general, and after breaking through, they rushed to Li Pass one after another. During this period, Gong Xiqiu also politely invited the elderly seniors to climb onto his back. Respecting the elderly and loving the young is a tradition among the clan. The high priest is the most respected soul figure of the Gongxi tribe. Even if the person in front of him can only exist in the form of a brave totem, he must be respected.


    Gong Xiqiu, who wanted to carry the old senior, was knocked at the head of a wooden stick.


    Gong Xichou muttered: [Do you high priests have any unique hobbies? The old priest always hits me with a wooden stick. Old senior, do you knock my head? What is the statement? ��


    The high priest ignored him.


    Seeing that he was anxious when he was on the road, Gong Xichou comforted him: [Mama is very strong. As long as he is not rushing to the military formation head-on, ordinary martial artists fight with her will give her head...]


    He is also considered to have experienced many battles.


    Mama was the first person he had ever seen to dare to challenge the military formation alone. A typical example is the battle in Xiaocheng a few years ago. After he went back, he couldn''t figure it out - what other benefits can he have to fight the military formation alone besides being backfired?


    The high priest still ignored him.


    Gong Xiqiu became very interested in this tribe and talked endlessly until he was less than three miles away from Chaoli Pass, the high priest, who was worried that he was mute, suddenly turned around. He responded that Gongxi Qiu was flattered.


    The next moment, the wooden stick knocked on the head again.


    The divine power that belongs to the high priest blooms all over his body.


    Arrived at the destination instantly.


    According to the incident, the cold arrow attacked.


    Gong Xiqiu is still wearing clan armor at this moment, and his perception of the energy of heaven and earth has increased by several times, so he naturally won''t miss that cold arrow. Without thinking, he took action before Shen Tang, poured his strength into his palm, and then slapped it out. The air waves and sound waves caused by the Martial Qi explosion spread in all directions with them as the center. The red tassels of Gongxi Qiu flew away, still moving like a mountain.


    This appearance is perfect.


    "If I don''t care about you, it will make your life hang a thread, then I will definitely care about you. Since I don''t know, I will naturally put the overall situation first." Chen Tang said this with confidence, but he still didn''t feel at ease with him, "Your Xiqiu, are you not injured, are you?"


    Gong Xiqiu took off his scale armor and stretched out his middle finger: "Fortunately, if it came too late, the wound would heal."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The military gall totem seemed to know her mind and knocked her head with a wooden stick.


    Gong Xiqiu was puzzled: "Senior, what are you doing?"


    Wudan Totem said in a cold voice: "Ignorance."


    It turns out that the senior is not a mute.


    This is true. The high priest has a lot to learn. In addition to various sacrifices and dances that please the gods, he also has to know how to sing. The mute cannot be elected. But the other party was really cold. After saying so much to him, the other party refused to respond.


    Tsk, this indifferent personality is different from the Gongxi style.


    Gong Xichou put on his scales and guards.


    He is in a bad mood, so he naturally needs to have an outlet for his vent.


    Unfortunately, Huang Lie hit the gun and hit the gun!


    "So many hooligans?"


    After fierce fighting, Huang Lie''s tent had more than 20,000 shields and strong men left behind, and three or four large-scale cracks were also cracked on the Chaoliguan city wall, and countless small-scale damages were caused. If this is normal, this kind of city wall can be pushed down with another round of concentrated attacks, but it is unscientific that the world''s power system cannot withstand it. The cracks in the city wall can also be temporarily compensated and reinforced with morale.


    You attack and I defend, you come and go.


    Under the city wall, the corpses of our enemies were piled up several layers.


    From the perspective of morale between the two sides, they are approaching balance and slightly biased towards Huang Lie''s troops. After all, the remaining four or five thousand heavy shield powers are relatively well preserved, and the means of Chaoli Guan are about to be completed: "Mama, where are Huang Lie''s sixteenth-class masters?"


    What is the situation of high-end combat power?


    Gong Xiqiu wants to catch him and make a fuss!


    Chen Tang shook his sickle on his shoulder.


    The glaring head swayed left and right.


    "Here, here. You have fast hands, but you have slow hands!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Very good, the balance has been tilted.


    He was in a very unhappy mood just because he had less punching bag.


    Chen Tang looked at the tireless heavy shield strongman and was very worried: "It takes a long time to catch more than 10,000 pigs, let alone more than 10,000 living puppets with abundant energy and perverts. I remember that the insects in the body of these heavy shield strongman have something to do with your Gongxi tribe? Do you have any means?"


    The high priest remained silent, and the Duke Xiqiu was timid.


    "For example?"


    Chen Tang: "Let their bodies worms explode themselves."


    "Self-destruction cannot, but it can make them out of control. But the insects will lose control, and the host will also be violent and go crazy and become more lethal..." Gong Xichou shook his head, and said, looking at the mysterious high priest again, "It can also make them sleep."


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his almond eyes.


    ��What happens to sleep?��


    Gong Xiqiu said: "I was beaten back to my original form."


    Once these heavy shields lose the powerful increase brought by the Gu insect, they are just ordinary people who have been overdrawn a large number of their lives.


    Threatening cliff-like decline.


    Chen Tang was ecstatic: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    A piece of wooden stick reached her, and Chen Tang followed the hand holding the stick and fell along his arm towards the military totem covered with hoods and shadows on most of his face: "God Lord, I can do it too."


    Gong Xichou: "The high priest is more proficient in controlling Gu."


    He didn''t know much about Gu insects, and his uniform methods were simple and crude. He forced the Gu insects in his body to knock them out. Although the Gu insects on the heavy shield are not strong, the sand accumulates into a tower, and the combination of 145,000 Gu insects is also terrifying.


    If he is not careful, he will be at risk of being backfired.


    Even if it succeeds, the coma will last for a short time.


    If the high priest takes action, it will naturally be safer.


    Even the Gu King is essentially a Gu insect. When the Gu worm encounters the Gu worm, it will be hostile to fight, so Gongxiqiu''s methods should take some risks. On the other hand, the senior high priest is different. His divine power has an irresistible attraction to the insect.


    They also know a lot of secret techniques for hypnotic insects.


    Using the Gu insect to deal with the Gongxi tribe is adding fuel to the fire.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Unexpectedly, the nemesis of the heavy shield is next to her.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    On the battlefield, a scene that no one expected happened.


    As Wu Dan Totem sang a difficult and strange tone, countless green light particles with vitality fell like snowflakes, covering half of the battlefield. As the light particles penetrated into his body, the heavy shield strongman, who was still murderous intent in the last second, screamed in painlessness while holding the wound. The skin, which was originally as hard as a stone, was also soft to paper. With one knife, the knife will be bloody.


    The high-pitched morale suddenly stagnated.


    Seeing this, Kang Jishou immediately commanded the only eight remaining giants. The remaining giant blocked his arms in front of him, facing various attacks like a tide, and entered the center of the Heavy Shield Lieutenant Legion with a brave and fearless attitude, using all means to disrupt the formation.


    at the same time-


    The piece of [Corpse Vines] lying on Lin Feng''s shoulder was like a ghost, slid behind Lin Feng with a sizzling sound, and the vines trembled as if they were sensing something fearful. Other [Corpse Vine] used to make up for cracks in the city wall are also swaying...


    Lin Feng was afraid that they would lose control and hurt him.


    Prevently suppress them with literary spirit.


    Just as soon as she touched it, an emotion similar to [fear] was transmitted from [Corpse Vine] to Lin Feng, and she was stunned.


    Does of plants and trees also have emotions?


    Before she could think about it, she was shocked to find that the heavy shield was abnormal - Yan Ling, who could not cause much harm, could chase them to cry and call them mother now. Soon, he was killed by his own soldiers with great momentum and had no power to fight back...


    "Didn''t these living puppets don''t hurt?"


    I haven''t heard them howl a few times before.


    Intuition told Lin Feng that this was related to the green light particles falling from the sky, and she couldn''t help but reach out to catch it. As the light particles penetrated into her skin, a slightly familiar aura flowed through her meridians, and instantly, it merged with her own literary spirit...


    "What a pure breath of life..."


    ��|��`)


    Today I was "chatting" with several netizens. They complained that the book on the list {specially referring to Lu Jiji} is good at competing with women. The list is bad and the website is going to be ruined. Why don''t you write strong women like Cyber ??and say Cyber ??is not making money?


    ����I think the mushrooms are quite interesting.


    ����The books on these lists can come up, which naturally means that their audience has spent money to subscribe. Why don��t these audiences complain on the platform? Because there are plenty of granaries, I love to read enough novels. Who is calling after eating?


    Only readers with small granaries and low grains will wonder on the platform why they like to read less books.


    The best solution is to support the novels you love to read. The author can make money, so naturally there are more people writing such topics.


    ����PS: Shiitake Mushroom tells people this way, and the other party retorts that the author has no ideal pursuit and writes some brainless wife and abusive plots all day long. The author should be responsible for his own words and cannot just look at money... This is the same as a capitalist''s penny_(:�١���)_


    ���� Ask yourself, are you willing to eat the boss who draws cakes like this?


    ����PPS: There is another young man who says that women��s strong writing has just developed, and the author can only grow stronger after writing too much... Shiitake mushroom, an old bird who has been in the industry for ten years, was speechless in an instant. How many years have the online literature been born, how long has it been for the strong women to exist? How many years ago has it been so prosperous?


    PPPS: Lin Feng may become the candidate for the high priest, but he suddenly had the idea today.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 837 837: The Death of Huang Lie (Part 1) [Pl

    Chapter 837 837: Huang Lie��s Death (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Huang Lie��s knuckles rattle.


    His eyes were crazy about the scene on the front line.


    Only one voice in my mind is resounding repeatedly��


    [It''s over! It''s completely finished! ��


    He fell to the spot like exhaustion, panting like a cow, and there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Master-Master-"


    "Report, lord��"


    A series of panic and worried voices penetrated his eardrums.


    "Lord, big things are not good, the heavy shield and the others-"


    The heavy shields of 15,600 can put heavy pressure on Chaoli Pass, and both sides will have both offensive and defensive attacks and defenses. If it weren��t for the 16th-level killing, their morale would fall, and they would have a greater chance of winning. When green light particles floated up in the sky, these living puppets like copper and iron bones instantly turned into "living people". They were all vulgar and were all jealous when facing the enemy soldiers who were fighting against Li Guan!


    There were even heavy shields who escaped and their morale collapsed!


    The commanders of each legion could not control the situation at all.


    If this situation continues, the army will be defeated!


    "Can the lord have a solution?"


    The heavy shield is made by Huang Lie himself.


    Wang Lie should have a solution if there is a problem.


    After a long time, Huang Lieyou came to his senses.


    Looking at the eyes of the high priest of the military gall totem, the venom is tempered!


    Who is the happiest to talk about this dramatic scene?


    It��s not the defending army, but Shen Tang.


    She was in a very good mood and spread her voice throughout the audience: "Huang Xiguang, your heavy shield is completely stopped. It is still time to put down your weapons and surrender. The winner is determined, and continuing to fight stubbornly is just a waste of life. If you are willing to put down your weapons, I will not kill anyone except you! Your troops can also be distributed to the fields to farm and support your family!"


    Huang Lie, she must be killed!


    But after he surrendered, the others could survive.


    Sacrifice him and be happy for thousands of families.


    Huang Lie was so angry that he covered his chest with blue veins on his forehead.


    Shen Tang continued to attack with his mouth: "You heavy shields are pulled up by evil ways. They exchange their lifespan for their current abilities and sacrifice their lives for you. Huang Xiguang, now you have to sit still and watch them die? They are slaughtered and have no living left? Now, immediately, you can save their lives by surrendering! Huang Xiguang!"


    No one knows how to change the concepts better than her.


    As the insects fell asleep, the dull thinking of these heavy shields also returned to normal. From being confused and leaving, you have to face the situation where the heads fall at first sight. How can you keep your mind? Panic and fear spread among them like a plague...


    There is no longer the morale of dying.


    But this is not the worst!


    The heavy shield strong men can do so without practicing, and they can do so under the control of the insects. No matter how elite soldiers and horses are, they are not as uniform as theirs. Therefore, when the insects fell into a coma, they lost the combat qualities that a top elite force should have.


    He is completely a more healthy ordinary person.


    Don��t obey military orders and dispatch!


    Closed and dared not charge!


    There are even those who are afraid of falling from the ladder...


    Because they blocked people in the front, the trained ordinary military formations in the rear could not move forward, and the city walls were in chaos.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die-"


    "ah-"


    Screams and howls came from the mouth of the heavy shield. A large part of them were forced to take the medicine later, and they didn''t know what the price they had to pay. When they heard Shen Tang say he would consume his life, they collapsed and went crazy on the spot, and began to attack indiscriminately.


    Shen Tang sowed the disagreement again: "Who can take off Huang Xiguang''s head? A great reward! The past grudges will be left unrestrained!"


    However, the people around Huang Lie were unmoved.


    Before the last moment, everyone wants to bet on their own turnaround!


    But Huang Lie''s eyes were so angry that he was already irritated.


    He created the heavy shield and strongman, so he naturally knew the origin of the heavy shield and the Wu Kingdom Gu disaster. He also knew that this kind of killing machine would overdraw his lifespan and would collapse sooner or later, and he knew that it had a nemesis. However, Huang Lie was completely unable to resist its temptation.


    Overdrawn life span?


    Which commoner who fled with him had today or tomorrow? Staying is death, running away is death, and their lives are like grass, so Huang Lie handed over the choice to themselves. If you take this pill, you will either get the superhuman body and no longer be the powerful and noble fish. You will find a world for your relatives in troubled times, or you will die. Even if the success rate is not high, eight out of ten people still choose to accept it.


    Because both sides and vertically die, they have no choice.


    With the huge increase in the scale of the heavy shield and strongman, Huang Lie finally sat on the table on par with Wu Xian and his trump card, with enough force to threaten the tyrant monarch Zheng Qiao. He jumped from grass to a knife that killed the lives of the powerful!


    He formed the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    Huang Lie really wanted to save the people from hiding at the beginning. He wanted to take the grass that the powerful families looked down upon and interrupt their proud backbone. He raised his arms and shouted, and the common people who were forced to go desperately responded one after another, and the people''s hearts wanted!


    But when did it start to change?


    Perhaps it was because he no longer gave the common people the right to become a powerful shield, perhaps it was because he truly held the armed forces and began to eradicate dissidents, perhaps it was because the powerful warlords who once oppressed him high and smiled at him and flattered him, or perhaps it was because he began to deny his identity as a commoner... The evil beast named ambition in his heart became increasingly popular.


    Huang Lie began to have other ideas.


    He is no longer satisfied with the result of being in a peaceful corner.


    The moment the Dragon Slaying Bureau ended, it was when he turned into a real dragon and soared��the position of the king of the country, where the aristocratic family sits, the powerful people sits, the common people sits, the gangster sits, and the beggars sits... Why can''t he sit? As long as all the opponents he competes for surrender and bow down, he, Huang Xiguang, can establish a country as Taizu! This thought is like a poisonous snake, entangling him!


    Finally, Huang Lie surrendered to his ambitions and greed.


    The heavy shield is no longer the desperate choice for the common people to survive, but the sharpest knife in his hand!


    One general succeeds and his bones are woven, let alone the king?


    Huang Lie secretly joined forces with Zhang Yongqing because this person knew Gu Fu very well in Wuguo. Although the alliance process also used both soft and hard methods, which was a little unhappy, the result was good, and we promised Zhang He to divide the world in the future. Everything is going well.


    The process of the Dragon Slaying Bureau is under his control. Huang Lie deliberately delayed and used Zheng Qiao''s hand to eliminate the strength and wealth of other allies - although with the help of the heavy shield and strongman, his hardware is very good, but the software is very weak. We can only seize the time to make up for the gap.


    Huang Lie tasted the taste of controlling everything.


    The nemesis of the heavy shield?


    Huang Lie checked, the Gongxi tribe was dead!


    Even though Gong Xiqiu appeared later, it was known from Gong Xiqiu''s surname that it would not be a threat, and he could not fundamentally restrain his heavy shield and strongman from the bottom of the world. Zhang He also verified this. However, all arrangements were messed up from the first appearance of the high priest from the military gall totem!


    There is actually a high priest in the world...


    Even though the other party is only in the form of a brave totem, it belongs to Shen Youli, which makes Huang Xiguang very uneasy. They wanted to kill Shen Tang, but Shen Tang made his mark at that time. Once Huang Lie and the other two had any conspiracy and forced Shen Tang to turn against Zheng Qiao, it would be like digging their own grave. Then Shen Tang took the initiative to divide his troops around the enemy, hitting Huang Lie and his two people''s thoughts.


    Shen Tang divided his troops and defeated them one by one.


    Who knew that a Gong Xiqiu came out to take charge of the battle.


    Huang Lie''s abacus was disrupted again, and all the chess pieces were unwilling to stay where they should be! Even though he destroyed Gu Ziyi and joined forces to surround Wu Zhaode, and eliminated his major troubles little by little, Shen Youli came out to ruin his good things.


    From the beginning of Chaoliguan��s home, everything went against my wishes!


    Huang Lie and Zhang He were both in a dilemma of shortage of food and were forced to fight Shen Youli with a back-to-back battle. One victory or defeat determines the life and death of the three families!


    I thought I had an absolute advantage.


    Just wait for Zhang He to lead the elite troops to go around and cooperate with him inside and outside, Shen Youli will definitely fail here, and the result will be frequent accidents. Zhang He was exposed in advance and divided his troops to attack Wu Xian''s camp, but no good news has been heard. The ace heavy shield corps, which he had high hopes, should have been able to raise all the ashes of Li Guan, but was delayed by the defenders. The city wall was broken and repaired, and it seemed trembling, but it stood firm and dragged directly to Shen Tang to kill him. The sixteenth-level high-level cast was killed. The heavy shield corps were then slapped by natural enemies.


    For a moment, Huang Lie''s head was buzzing.


    He didn''t know which link went wrong.


    But the situation is still the same as the domino. As the first domino was pushed down, the other dominoes had a chain reaction and fell one after another. Until the building collapses and there is no way to turn things around!


    On the battlefield, fighter jets are fleeting.


    More than 10,000 shields blocked the front line of the two armies'' battle, directly causing chaos in Huang Lie''s army and his morale plummeted, and they failed to stabilize the vanguard army as soon as possible. At this moment, the initiative in this battle completely fell into Shen Tang''s hands.


    She held up the sickle.


    At this moment, there was another head on the sickle.


    Zhang He and the sixteenth-class man were next to each other.


    She was so angry that she sank her dantian and shouted: "Zhang Yongqing''s head is here, and Huang Xiguang''s head is here!"


    I don��t know what the guy is named, Shen Tang can only use the term ��the most powerful general under Huang Xiguang��s account��. This is the right name. After all, there are indeed no generals under Huang Lie who can fight more than him. She made the final decision and even put gold on the other person''s face.


    As soon as this statement came out, the battlefield was even more chaotic.


    Accompanied by a heavy creaking, the gate to Liguan was suddenly opened, and Lu Jue took the lead and led more than a thousand elite troops out of the pass, with his target being a heavy shield strongman like a headless fly. The defense is over and now it''s turned to offense.


    After him, there were other soldiers.


    Chu Yao stood on the city wall and came to his senses. His hands were sweating at this moment. Then he looked up at the back of his lord and the young man in a wide robe who had no presence beside her. There was a smile on the corner of his serious lips.


    Look, this is his destiny!


    Survive in a desperate place, and the willows and flowers are bright.


    His literati''s way of lie to him.


    Jiang Xiandeng also had similar ideas to him.


    Wipe sweat secretly and seize the time to rehydrate with the water bag in private to moisten the dry and fiery throat - Wenxin scholar really **** his throat when fighting. I feel a little bit of gratitude in my heart.


    Huang Lie''s troops were at the city. When Jiang Sheng saw the enemy''s troops and force, he was worried. Can he defend it? Could the previous hexagram be deceived by him? After all, his way of literati can only be seen for a moment, and human power can overcome the will of heaven, and the hexagram does not represent the final result.


    Looking at the completely tilted battle situation, Jiang Sheng couldn''t help but mutter: "I just said that Huang Xiguang has no sign of a ruler..."


    In the early years, Jiang Sheng did not choose Huang Lie in Luxia County.


    Now that the result is given, he is really not the final winner.


    There is a military book saying: "Those who are invincible are defending; those who are invincible are attacking. If you are invincible, you will have insufficient control, and if you attack, you will have more than enough."


    Offense is for defense, and it is also the best defense.


    At this time, guarding the North Li Pass could certainly force Huang Lie to retreat and minimize his own losses, but this move could not expand the results. Without results, how can we achieve military achievements? If Huang Lie is allowed to go back and rectify, his side will suffer greater losses, so it is better to take the initiative to send troops.


    Huang Lie��s army did not expect Shen Tang to be so brave.


    Emmm��


    It��s not Shen Tang��s courage, it��s her strait team who are brave. Chu Yao and others seem to be steady, but in fact they are radical and risky, and they take decisive and neat actions. Shen Tang''s contribution to this battle was to save Wu Xian, kill Zhang He, and do the sixteenth-class masterminds, and save Wei Shou and Chu Jie. Also, the high priest is her military totem, so she must be counted as a share of the despotic heavy shield.


    By calculating with her fingers, she has a very high military merit. To save, she also took back the totem of the hero''s bravery of the hero. Holding the long hilt of the sickle, there was a bit of satisfaction between the eyebrows.


    Little do they know that joy leads to sorrow, and their smile will not disappear, but will only move from her face to other people''s faces - with the spread of blood on the battlefield, it attracts many birds of prey!


    These birds of prey fly higher than Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang: ������


    More and more birds approached from Chaoliguan Mountains, and she said irritably on the spot: "Are these birds sick?"


    Where can''t you shit? You have to keep an eye on her shit?


    "Kang Jishou, you are swearing me again-"


    In anger, a sip of water choked on his throat.


    Shen Tang opened his almond eyes wide, his face flushed with coughing.


    ��Cough cough cough cough cough����


    The cough became more and more serious, and I couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing this, Gong Xichou slapped her in the vest. If she hadn''t stabilized her body halfway, this slap would have been enough to knock Shen Tang into the pit: "Gong Xichou, you did it on purpose!"


    "If Mama is there, I will save you clearly."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She regretted putting away the totem of the courage in advance.


    You should give Gong Xiqiu another stick to his head, and he is not going to knock it out!


    Shen Tang glanced at Huang Lie''s position in the middle army and weighed the pros and cons in his heart - Zhang He and the Sixteenth-sixth-old generals were all taken by her, and Huang Lie''s head was taken by three kills.


    If you can''t get it, you always feel that something is missing in obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Shen Tang turned his head and looked at Kang Shi, estimating his luck in his heart. She couldn''t give up the head just because Kang Shiwen was plagued. She was worried that others would encircle Huang Lie.


    Decisively, take action yourself!


    She held a scythe: "Huang Xiguang, I''m here!"


    For the perfect triple kill!


    Sibao County, capital, and official office.


    Qi Shan had just recovered from the life-threatening cough, and was beaten again on the table and almost lay unconscious. After a while, he rubbed his old waist and frowned and said to his uneasy lord, "I really don''t stop all day..."


    There is such a lord��


    It is really the blessing given by the first seven lords from the sky.


    "Chief, I have faith!"


    Qi Shan rubbed the bruises on his waist and back and pointed it casually.


    ��Put it on the table.��


    The official of the office stacked the letters neatly on the table as he said.


    Two of the letters were particularly prominent.


    One copy was sent from the front line to pray for good.


    A letter with yellow characters on black background.


    Wuwuwu, it��s the end of the month, is there any monthly tickets?


    ����When you are dying, Huang Lie is about to die, Tang Mei is not far away in the founding of the country and governing the country.


    ����_(:�١���)_The Thorny Baby has a very strong monthly ticket this month, and I feel that the chrysanthemum is a bit dangerous.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 838 838: Huang Lies Death (Part 1) [Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chapter 838 838: Huang Lie��s Death (Second) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    Seeing the style of the second letter, Qi Shan was stunned for a moment.


    He calculated the time by pinching his fingers, murmured and gently rubbed his eyebrows: "It turns out that it is this time, time passes so quickly."


    Qi Shan was not in a hurry to open the two letters.


    While rubbing the bruises on his waist, he waited for a while, be sure that his lord would not give him another big surprise. Qi Shan then grinned and sat down. He raised his hand and picked up the heavy book silhouette, took a carving knife and cut the air-dried clay into pieces, confirming that the tether under the clay had not been moved, and then continued to untickle the tether. The heavy book slate spread out in his hands.


    What caught my eye was the words that my lord couldn''t take.


    From the tip of the handwriting, praying for good can also make the writer''s state of mind - excitement, anger, messy, haste, and gritting teeth. Qi Shan twisted a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth, turning his eyes from top to bottom, from right to left, and ten lines at a glance.


    He felt relieved when he saw halfway.


    The lord has time to say so much nonsense, which shows that the front line is stable, Qi Shan slows down his reading speed, and patiently picks out a few useful news from a bunch of nonsense. He wanted to sigh as he looked at it, and the office clerk in the room held his breath nervously...


    So curious, so curious that he was so nervous.


    ��Meow~~~��


    A beautiful cat with a plump body, fluffy fur and smooth fur crossed the threshold in a familiar way and walked to Qishan with graceful steps. The tail swung his right arm lightly, Qi Shan raised his hand without looking at it, and the sleeves stacked on his thighs unfolded, revealing a "small door". The cat jumped onto his thighs and found a comfortable position to lie down.


    Qi Shan''s arm fell down and his right hand accurately stroked the cat.


    Maoer also turned over in cooperation.


    ��It��s hotter and the hair is falling more and more.��


    Qishan''s voice was a little disgusted.


    Su Shang responded as if he understood.


    Qi Shan: "Oh, I didn''t blame you. But you didn''t know where you came back from and kept rubbing against me?"


    I grabbed a piece of snack that vegetarians liked.


    He said earnestly: "Don''t you know what''s going on? From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, you really can''t support you and your descendants without any savings. Tsk, is that annoyed?"


    Su Shang held his finger and wanted to stuff it into his mouth.


    As a big shot among the cats, any local cat that provokes it will be scratched with blood. When it opens its mouth and bites it, it will see two blood holes. At this moment, it is carefully holding Qi Shan''s fingers and licking the smell on it from time to time with its rough tongue.


    Qi Shan could only change to reading the book with one hand.


    Finally, the nonsense letter is about to roll to the last few bamboo pieces.


    A few lines of sloppy words caught his eye without warning, successfully bringing Qishan a hundred degrees of boiling water.


    The first shock��


    [Yuanliang, Qin Dali is coming. ��


    The second shock��


    [Hehe, Qin Gongsu, also known as Dali. Do you know that Gongsu��s way of scholars is really that Ma Niu opened the door for Niu Duzi, and Niu got home! Suck it, it smells so good! ��


    Qi Shan''s expression was instantly empty.


    The lord''s thoughts later did not make him feel any more disturbing: [Yuanliang, you are a weird person, how could you instigate minors to smoke? You made it? I see Gong Su''s expression. He seems to want to smoke you with cigarettes now...]


    Qi Shan''s eyes rolled up to the spiritual cover of heaven.


    He wanted to refute his lord that although Qin Li taught him how to smoke, Qin Gongsu had nothing to do with underage at that time. At that time, Qin Gongsu had been in Guanli for several years. It seems that he was misleading his children.


    This perception made Qi Shan feel unhappy and it was so full of excitement.


    If Qin Gongsu''s joining made Qi Shan very unhappy - after all, Qin Li is indeed a talent, and he is also greedy for the other party''s literati for a long time. The lord accepted Qin Li''s advantage over the disadvantages. Even if Qin Li has a bad temper, he can still train it - but the last question made Qi Shan''s body burst!


    Su Shang, who was lying on his lap, also screamed shrillly.


    [Baby Yuanliang, let me ask you something, do you know a middle-aged scholar with the surname Cui, the name Xiao and the name Shanxiao? ��


    Cui Shanxiao, Cui Xiao.


    Two of the three words are familiar.


    Qishan''s eyebrows sometimes frown and sometimes stretch.


    Showing the master��s heart is extremely entangled at this moment.


    In Qishan''s huge "circle of friends", many people have the surname "Cui"; more than one person has the name "filial piety"; those with the name "shan filial piety" are also plural, and even those with the name and name are heavy - after all, there are only a few words with good meanings, and the methods of contraception are backward. A couple can have children in their lifetime. When the names of their descendants are avoiding ancestors or living elders, some people also avoid famous people.


    Once there are more restrictions, the font library will be even less than enough.


    It is normal to bump it accidentally.


    It��s not scary to hit others, what��s scary is that you can��t hit others.


    but-


    There is only one who meets the conditions of "Cui, kind, and filial piety".


    Of course, the name of Choi Sun-hyo is not Choi Hyo.


    But this does not prevent Qishan from reminiscing these two people into one place.


    "Cui Shanxiao?" Qi Shan was as big as a fight for a moment, and closed his eyes and murmured, "The lord has confirmed his literary charm, so this surname and character must be true. Only the name can be faked... Could it be that he is really a person? If this is true..."


    Qi Shan said and saw the last sentence added.


    [Oh, Shanxiao likes to hold a knife fan. ��


    Chen Tang wanted to reveal the other party''s literati''s way to Qi Shan, but the literati''s way is everyone''s secret. Unless Gu Chi or Luan Xin know the answer directly, as the lord, she would inform his subordinate A''s secret to his subordinate B. The two of them seemed to have personal grudges, and as the lord, she was unfair in the open. There is no airtight wall in the world, and it is not good to be known by Cui Xiao.


    Based on consideration, she can only start with her personal characteristics.


    This feature alone is enough.


    With a snap, Qi Shan slapped her face and gritted her teeth and squeezed out Chen Tang''s name: "Chen! Youth! Li!"


    This is really the good lord he found!


    His enemies were scattered all over the world, and she forced her to gather them together, and even Cui Shanxiao was attracted.


    Qi Shan felt that the blood was rushing into his brain.


    I was stunned for a long time when I looked at the "bad news" brought by my lord.


    I kept telling myself: "Tan Lezheng, Tan Lezheng, Tan Lezheng, remember that this is the most satisfactory lord you have chosen. She is also the last lord. She is still young and has a naughty personality. It is normal to do things that anger you. You should learn to be tolerant and not blame children who are a little younger than you. Be patient and teach them slowly. She will definitely grow into the true Lord of destiny. You cannot be blinded by anger. You must remember that ''If you don''t raise your father, you will be the fault of your father; if you don''t teach strictly, you will be lazy by your teacher''. As half of her teacher, you have half of your responsibility for your behavior..."


    Well, the other half is responsible for Chu Wuhui!


    Qi Shan held his forehead with one hand and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He slapped the table and said, "Yes, Chu Wuhui is also there!"


    Qi Shan seemed to have found the crux of the problem, and he pointed his finger at the table: "Before the lord went to war, she hadn''t recruited strange people for a long time, but after leaving for more than half a year, she recruited two. Wouldn''t Chu Wuhui be so careful? A poisonous snake like Cui Shanxiao also recruited him to the lord? Chu Wuhui... You old man is very responsible!"


    Cui Shanxiao''s ability is no problem. The one in question is Cui Shanxiao��s way of scholars.


    In terms of his ability to kill the master, Cui Shanxiao was better than him.


    There is a prerequisite for the launch of the literati''s way of praying for goodness, and at the same time, it restrains the two masters and ministers. If the lord is suspicious, the master will kill the master. If the lord and the master are not suspicious, then he will be the lord''s puppet! Qi Shan''s life is actually controlled by Shen Tang, and the binding force of this rule is second only to Chu Yao and Ning Yan. Cui Shanxiao is different. As long as he thinks, he can be the lord quietly.


    After doing it, you don��t have to bear any backlash.


    No one even found out that he did this.


    Qi Shan''s heart was pounding, and he couldn''t help but worry about Chen Tang.


    He was worried that Choi Shanxiao would have another conspiracy when approaching his lord, and he was also worried that if the incident happened, Choi Shanxiao would implicate the unprepared lord. Cui Shanxiao is different from Liao Jia, Qin Li, Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen and even Gu Chi. The few behind them either have the ability to take on and let go of their personal grievances or pay more attention to the overall situation and be clear about personal grievances and official affairs. On the other hand, Cui Shanxiao is vengeful and ruthless, he is smaller than a needle tip and is ruthless...


    Qi Shan held his chin with one hand and tapped the table with the other hand. The messy rhythm of the dongdongdong was just like his mood at this moment.


    "Tsk, I still have to think of some solutions..."


    He has three plans in his heart.


    The best strategy is that he will take the initiative first!


    Qishan used the fake name "Qutan" back then, and his appearance was fake. At that time, his physique was not yet adult, and the two of them may not recognize him as "Qutan" back then. While Choi Sun-hyo didn''t know his true identity, he was the other party quietly, destroying the corpse and eliminating future troubles forever.


    Zhongce, concealing his identity for life.


    Anyway, Qi Shan didn''t plan to let "Tan Qu" come back to life. Not many people know his secret, and the only few are close to each other. But there is no airtight wall in the world. Kang Jishou, the cheap cousin, was in a bad mood and called him his real name. One day he shouted it out in front of Cui Shanxiao. What''s the end?


    As for the worst...


    He blocked Cui Sun-hyo''s mouth before his vest was stripped!


    Well, it��s not the one who has a mouth blocked, it��s the one who has a hand blocked!


    Let Cui Shanxiao owe himself the great favor as "Qi Yuanliang". At that time, his identity is accidentally exposed, and the old guy has nothing to say? Even if you can''t let go of your past grudges, you can barely regard him as air. Just keep the two sides from interacting with each other!


    The best idea of ??praying for goodness is to change.


    He hesitated for a long time, and Su Shang didn''t have the patience to leave him. Qi Shancai had no choice but to sigh helplessly and moved his mind away from the best strategy, slipped past the middle strategy, and finally - he was frozen in the worst strategy.


    He muttered unwillingly: "I did this to sacrifice for the lord''s great cause. If Cui Shanxiao made a bad move to kill someone, it would inevitably make Jiang Sheng and the others panic, and it would also affect the lord''s recruitment of talents in the future... For the sake of Cui Shanxiao, it is not necessary to do this. Yes, that''s it..."


    Qi Shan sighed and prepared to clean up the mess for his lord.


    Wull wipe your **** for the young one.


    Before meeting Chen Tang, Qishan never believed in any cause and effect, but now she has to believe it, she is "blessing"!


    Qi Shan used his cat''s hair to wipe the sweat on his forehead and barely convinced himself. He just picked up the second letter on the table and opened it. Liao Jia''s voice came from outside the hall: "Yuanliang, I just heard that the frontline battle report has been sent over. Is it..."


    Liao Jia''s words came to an abrupt end.


    His eyes fell on the letter with yellow letters on black background.


    Qi Shan also looked up at him, realizing that something was holding in his hand, and was anxious to put away the letter, but was taken away by Liao Jia strode forward. Liao Jia looked at the letter and then looked at Qi Shan: "Qi Yuanliang, when... were you involved with it?"


    Qi Shan simply showed his mistake and admitted: "It''s always been."


    As he said that, he pulled the letter back.


    Liao Jia lowered his voice and asked, "Do you know?"


    Qi Shan inexplicably said: "Why do you need to know about the lord?"


    Liao Jia was speechless by his natural replies and breathed in his ears: "Ordinary people don''t know the essence of the gods... I don''t believe that you, Qi Yuanliang, don''t know! Are you an insider?"


    If so, it makes sense.


    From an angle that Qi Shan could not see, Liao Jia developed a murderous intention.


    Qi Shan pushed him away: "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Liao Jia said: "Dare you dare to say you are not?"


    Qi Shan turned his head and said, "Of course I am not."


    Liao Jia was so angry that he poked the pattern in the lower right corner of the letter with his fingers. The letters of the Gods Society have several levels. In ordinary solicitation letters, there are only three words "The Gods Society" on the surface; for members, there will be patterns in the lower right corner, and the patterns range from simple to complex.


    The lowest level is a pattern similar to "big", with one above curved horizontally into a semicircle, and the upper level is two "big", one "big" stroke and the other "big" stroke form an unclosed ��, and the higher level is three "big", forming three unclosed ��. The highest level is based on this, with black �� drawn on the outside.


    "Qi Yuanliang, do you think I am blind?"


    Qi Yuanliang''s letter is the last one to be short of ��!


    what does that mean?


    It means that this guy''s status in the Gods Society is second only to the head of the Northwest Continent, one of the only few deputys!


    He had the heart to strangle Qi Shan to death.


    Qi Shan followed his finger and asked again, "So what? You dare to be sure that I am from the Gods Society with this pattern and this letter, and come and control your lord to become a puppet? Little and beautiful, you have a clear mind. When I followed my lord, she was the only one who could I ask for her. What can I ask for? I ask her to collect my enemies one by one, will I harm me every day?"


    Even if he has a brain disease, he cannot do this.


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan opened the envelope in front of him: "The Gods will hold a regional conference every few years. Look, this is to inform me of the next time and place. No other intentions..."


    He spread the letter paper in front of Liao Jia.


    Liao Jia slapped it under her hands, staring at Qi Shan''s eyes, saying word by word: "Qi Yuanliang, you won''t know that the lord''s ambition is never satisfied with the northwest. She wants all these!"


    Qi Shan nodded: "I know."


    He is very satisfied with his lord''s ambitions.


    Focus on the world rather than one acre and three parts of the land.


    Liao Jia said: "It is impossible for the gods to sit still."


    We will definitely put people in when they relax their vigilance.


    But Liao Jia didn''t expect that this person would be Qi Yuanliang. This is the most biased and unpretentious one besides Chu Yao!


    Qi Shan said naturally: "Aren''t I staring at me? I''ve been working as a deputy in recent years! Outsiders give me the name of "bad plot", so don''t you plan ahead? The gods will meet you. When the lord comes back, I want to find an opportunity to say it."


    On the book, no one can be more volume than him!


    Qi Shan knew very well that the Gods had been secretly shaking about the little things that had been silenced over the years and started war everywhere, so he knew very well that if he wanted to complete unification, the Gods must keep an eye on him.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle!


    Liao Jia: ������


    ��(_)


    ����Blue and thin.


    ����The new benefits of women are offered, but it has nothing to do with the withdrawal of the mushroom book. This was the case last year and this year.


    ����When I think of the new books opened by other newcomers and various benefits, the royalties are easily filled with a lot of money...


    ����Hehe.


    PS: There are only three days left at the end of the month, are there any monthly tickets left?


    ����PPS: Hehehe, no prize betting, guess who Yuanliang has many vests?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 839 839: Huang Lies Death (Part 2) [Please vote]

    Chapter 839 839: Huang Lie��s Death (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Haha, I couldn''t imagine that I really couldn''t imagine that the person who hides the deepest must be you!" Liao Jia stared at Qi Shan for a moment, trying to find the subtle flaws in his face, but Qi Shan was open and honest, so he had to believe this for the time being.


    Qi Shan corrected him: "This is called ''straitorous and scheming''."


    Liao Jia was too lazy to pay attention to this. What he was most concerned about now is another question: "From the news I investigated, the Gods Association is not a good man and a believer. If you lurk in, will there be no doubts? Also, how are you going to rise step by step in the Gods Association? Qi Yuanliang, don''t hide it!"


    It is not difficult to become a member of the Gods.


    Talent, strength, family background, reputation, power... As long as there are one or several outstanding items, veteran members will take the initiative to send olive branches and successfully recruit the goals and get points for upgrading their level. At the same time, new members will naturally join in with the invitees, and in disguise, they will increase the old members'' voice in the meeting. I have more connections in my hands, which will facilitate future exchanges.


    Of course, there are special circumstances.


    That is the invitation from the senior officials of the Gods Association.


    The entire gods are divided into two parts, internal meeting and external meeting.


    The Foreign Association is an ordinary member, who expands the scale by attracting people, and has mixed personnel. The number of members in the internal association is very small. It is rumored that most of them are descendants of the founders of the Gods Society, and a very small number are promoted by members of the Foreign Association. Their identity is mysterious, and the dragon is not seen but the tail is rare. Liao Jia has not found any more information so far.


    Judging from the letter pattern, Qi Shan is one level away from becoming one of the leaders of the Foreign Association, which is something that most members will never achieve in their entire lives. The higher you climb, the more you prove that this person''s hands are covered in blood, and he will also have a huge fan base outside!


    Liao Jia dared not think about what the **** is under Qi Shan��s skin.


    Qi Shan said, "Of course, no one has doubts."


    As for why I can be promoted so quickly...


    He sighed helplessly and told the truth: "Young Mei, my first lords were not in vain. Their subversion was all counted on me, and the reputation of "evil plot" was spread to you. It would be difficult for the gods to be dissatisfied, right?"


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qishan still has some things to say.


    The popularity of the "bad plot" on his head was not only because his enemies have been thinking about it for many years, but also because he was secretly helping the fire. People like Qishan who are dedicated to stirring up the wind and rain are very popular among the Gods Association.


    Qi Shan has never done anything that is not conducive to the Gods Association in recent years, and has worked diligently to manage affairs in the Northwest region. He is the most beautiful boy in the Gods Association. What do he do?


    Liao Jia continued to ask: "You have been with your lord for so many years. Compared with your previous record of winning the seven masters in a row, what do you think is that? Will the gods just ask?"


    Qi Shan said lazily: "I asked."


    Liao Jia asked: "How do you answer?"


    Qi Shan said casually: "I said - I killed too many lords before, and they didn''t have long time. They were rough and reckless. It was fine once or twice, but they became a little bored seven times in a row. This time I wanted to change a new way of playing... Before, there were no members of the Gods who took the initiative to join the lord who was still in short supply, assisting him with one hand and shooting people to **** with the other."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan curled his lips and laughed: "You should hear about how arrogant some members of the Gods are. They enjoy the taste of controlling everything behind their backs and turning people and forces into chess pieces in their hands. They all think that existences other than themselves are chess pieces, and only they are outsiders and chess players, so I have excuses to make excuses for any outrageous things I do..."


    Liao Jia was almost speechless.


    After a long time, he said blindly: "Calculate the time, Qi Yuanliang, it''s almost five years..."


    Qi Shan said, "Yes, it''s not a few months since five years. In the blink of an eye, time has passed so long. Tsk, I know what Shaomei, you want to ask. It''s just that this time is too long and too long. The lord seems to have the strength to unify the Northwest Continent. No matter how simplistic this game is, it''s time to end the game, so will the gods ignore it..."


    Liao Jia''s nose was filled with a gentle hum, agreeing with his words.


    Qi Shan laughed: "Of course I have a perfect solution."


    Liao Jia was curious about how complete this "wonderful strategy" was.


    Qi Shan didn''t keep it a secret: "I said I changed into a new way of playing and took my own people to completely undermine the lord."


    Liao Jia: "...your own people?"


    Qi Shan spread his hands: "There are too many people, such as you are a little beautiful, such as Jiang Xiandeng, such as Gu Wangchao... It is very troublesome to fabricate a living person out of thin air, and you have to perfect this person step by step to being qualified to be invited to the Gods Association, which is even more complicated. If that is the case, why not just find a ready-made one? The person I am most familiar with - you are the only ones?"


    His last sentence was said with a smile.


    Hare proud and extremely thick-skinned!


    Liao Jia pointed at herself in shock.


    "Qi Yuanliang, you, you said me?"


    Qi Shan nodded and said, "Yes!"


    His enemies were basically incorporated into his own members by him, and Liao Jia was one of them. Generally speaking, unless the members make big moves or have a relatively high status, the gods will be too lazy to keep an eye on it. The key is that there are not so many people watching it.


    Qi Shan took advantage of such a loophole.


    One more enemy and one more vest.


    Without the enemy''s own knowledge, he successfully joined the Gods Association, and the Northwest Division is considered a territory for praying for good deeds, and has not been exposed. Qi Shan was not afraid that the deity would collide with the vest, and his living enemies basically didn''t like the Gods'' Association.


    As for what will you like the gods and threaten him?


    Then they are all dead.


    Where can a dead person speak nonsense?


    Liao Jia: ������


    He knew why Qishan was fearless.


    In the view of the gods, isn''t it just that the lord of the emperor has been penetrated completely, and Kang Shi, Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen and others have defected to the lord one after another. In the eyes of the gods, isn''t it just Qi Shan to find an opportunity to put his own hands into this new force?


    Qi Shan is having a lot of fun now. The gods will doubt their loyal deputy if they are mentally ill!


    Liao Jia''s face turned blue.


    Qi Shan raised his right hand, pressed his back against his cheek, and chuckled, "Shaomei, the gods would not doubt it at all! If it weren''t for my ''instruction'', how could the outside world have been my enemies one after another? They obviously have hatred."


    It is precisely because all this is fake that Qi Shan plays the superficial game that they come so neatly. After a while, when the lord returns to triumph, there are more Cui Shanxiao and Qin Gongsu in the grass-roots team, and the Gods will only believe it even more...


    Alas, these operations are really a sin!


    At this moment, Liao Jia has the heart to strangle Qi Shan to death.


    He thought he would avoid the gods, but he didn''t know that he had become a member of the society long ago. He calculated the time and estimated that he had been a long time and had a lot of qualifications. Liao Jia grinned and smiled, with a bit of dangerous murderous intent in her vulgar smile!


    "Please be kind, you can be desperate to die."


    Qi Shan rubbed his old waist: "Just trust the lord."


    Liao Jia''s expression was a little relaxed, and he couldn''t help but persuade Qi Shan to persuade him: "Yuanliang, once trust is questioned once, it will no longer be pure. What you do makes sense for the lord, and even more so for the lord''s association. Will the lord feel uneasy? If she is uneasy, you deserve it!"


    Who can guarantee that Qi Shan is not a cheating person?


    Qi Shan paused: "She doesn''t know."


    Liao Jia sneered: "You are not her."


    Qi Shan was stubborn: "But you are not the lord either."


    Looking at Qi Shan''s appearance, Liao Jia just wanted to sigh: "Remember - for the sake of the present, the lord will be successful, you confess immediately, don''t wait for her to find something wrong, it will be too late at that time, and there is no room for maneuver. Do you understand?"


    The way of praying for good scholars is very domineering. As the lord, Shen Tang cannot have any doubts. To do this, he needs to be open and sincere to each other. Qi Shan was holding such a big secret in her stomach, which was very likely to be unfavorable to her. How could she give full confidence? Not to mention the lord, Liao Jia has also taken some care of Qi Shan at this moment to prevent him from suddenly doing something bad.


    "knew��"


    Qi Shan listened to advice.


    But Liao Jia was vaguely shivering.


    From the perspective of his colleagues, he didn''t want to make everything worse. Qi Shan deliberately concealed his relationship with the Gods Society. Is there any possibility here? Is it his way out for him? Is it another test of the lord?


    Qishan is the most uneasy person he has ever seen. The more he desires to be trusted, the more he hopes to prove that he is trusted through temptation.


    Little do you know that starting to test is equivalent to the collapse of trust.


    Alas��???????????????Just pray for goodness and can be more peaceful.


    Liao Jia packed up his complicated mood and was about to leave - he still had some things on his hands, so he finished his early and got off to bed early. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard the voice of Qishan coming from behind: "After a while, the gods will have something to do."


    He said coldly: "Want me to cover you?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No, let''s go to the meeting together."


    Liao Jia: ������


    Qi Shan explained: "If the lord wants to truly gain a foothold, it is best to take this opportunity to find out the hidden lines of the gods in the Northwest Continent, uproot the roots, and eliminate future troubles forever. Even if he doesn''t do this, he must keep them under his nose and stare at them."


    Liao Jia: ����so?��


    "Push me up, I''m going to be a regular."


    The magpie''s nest is occupied, and the plum blossoms are used to make peaches stagnate.


    Together, we have taken the fruits of the Gods in the Northwest Continent. It is time to take out the twenty-somethings he has managed for many years!


    Liao Jia: ������


    When Qi Shan said this, he knew that his previous worries were wasted, and Qi Shan loved his lord deeply. Liao Jia''s response was to roll his eyes: "You get the lord''s answer first, I have something to do."


    "Tsk, I was afraid of a rope when I was bitten by a snake for ten years. Shaomei''s vigilance is really strong..." When Liao Jia left, Qi Shancai laughed and shook his head. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he has been a good person for many years and his lord is still alive so far. This is the best proof.


    Qiyi is good at dealing with the trivialities at hand.


    After working **** government affairs, I have to fight at night, planning how to put the gods in vain and put them all in their own people...


    From time to time, he hums a melodious tune of his hometown.


    He remembered until the lamp oil burned out-


    Why is the lord so quiet today?


    ��Is it because the war is over?��


    He is still alive, and it seems like a great victory!


    ��


    "Kang Jishou, how did you say you compensate me?"


    Chen Tang threw a sickle on the wall, approaching Kang Shi, who was guilty and sneering, surrounded the person in the corner and could not fly.


    "I''d like to make it clear, but I don''t know it at the time."


    Kang Shi tried to quibble himself with the most innocent eyes.


    Chen Tang was furious and raised his hand and pointed: "You dare to say it? If it weren''t for your literati''s way, I would have lost Huang Xiguang for no reason? Wouldn''t you say this be outrageous?"


    She chased Huang Lie''s remnants with a sickle, staring at the central army''s pursuit. After a relentless pursuit and fierce attack, he forced the person to a desperate situation and realized that Huang Lie was divided into two groups to retreat. The probability is that Chen Tang locked in Huang Lie''s breath, but he just chased the wrong one.


    Chen Tang realized that something was wrong and immediately changed his course to chase him.


    result-


    Hehehe, Chen Tang is lost.


    she! Residence! Of course! fan! road! Now!


    The direction of the pursuit was still the opposite. If Gong Xiqiu had not come to pick it up, Chen Tang would have to make it in the wild that night...


    [I am unwilling to let Huang Xiguang escape like this! ��


    The kind of unwillingness to make her feel uncomfortable.


    Gong Xiqiu glanced at him: [Who said he ran away? ��


    Chen Tang: [? ? ? ��


    Gong Xiqiu then told her a very good and bad news - the good news was that Huang Lie was caught. Although he had worked a lot of elites to catch him, as long as Huang Lie died, his power would fall apart; the bad news was that although Huang Lie died, he did not tell the whereabouts of the National Seal before his death, but only said that Chen Tang would be retribution. These missing national seals may become hidden dangers.


    Chen Tang frowned: [You died so casually? ��


    This is too cheap.


    Once this person dies, many things will die without evidence.


    Chen Tang originally wanted to catch a living person and come back torture him and question him.


    Gong Xiqiu: [The body is brought back, do you want to play? ��


    Chen Tang''s face turned dark and asked: [No, my taste is not that heavy... Do you know who caught Huang Lie? ��


    Who is it, snatching her military merits and heads!


    Gong Xichou shook his head: [I don��t know. ��


    He has no interest in these things.


    The current task is to send Mama back safely.


    When Chen Tang returned, Chaoli Pass was still in the shape of a post-war ruin, and the air was filled with the lingering smell of burnt and blood. Most of the soldiers were rushing to repair the city walls and damaged military defenses, but there was only one place where laughter continued.


    Everyone seemed to be holding a banquet to celebrate.


    She caught the happy Kang Shi at first sight.


    Kang Shi suddenly bumped into his lord''s gloomy face.


    He broke out in cold sweat: "My lord, please calm down."


    The sickle was also hung with the head of Zhang He and the sixteenth-class man. His face was pale. He was dying at this moment, with his huge tiger eyes open with his eyes open, which made people''s hair explode.


    Chen Tang smiled and said nothing, "Can you have fun today?"


    Kang Shi tightened his muscles: "I don''t have fun."


    Chen Tang murmured: "How powerful?"


    Kang Shi shook his head like a rattle, for fear of being beaten if he said it was too late: "Not majestic, not majestic, not as majestic as one of the lords''s millions. Compared with his lords, how can Mili Guanghua and Haoyue be compared? Not to mention his lords, even Xun Hanzhang is not as good as he is. He is spending money today!"


    Chen Tang almost breathed a sigh of relief.


    My eyes were getting dark.


    She forgot that the three-year-old kindness is online today...


    "How much? How much did he spend?"


    Kang Shi blinked: "There are 100,000 or 200,000."


    "Silver?"


    ��Uh, gold.��


    ��|��`)


    I had a dream yesterday that Shiitake Mushroom saw a faceless girl being tried. It was really miserable. She was caught in prison with a spoonful of sugar after eating tofu brain and became a death row prisoner. Someone gave her 100 million yuan and could only get a profit of 100 million yuan within a few years...


    ����PS: Hehehe, has anyone noticed that Shiitake mushrooms have changed their avatars?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 840 840: Knee pillow [Request slip]

    Chapter 840 840: Knee pillow [Please give me monthly ticket]


    1. One hundred and two hundred thousand gold?


    In an instant, the blood rushed straight into the sky spirit cover.


    Chen Tang felt that the picture in front of him was unstable. Kang Shi''s big head swayed from side to side, and a strong sense of suffocation came.


    ��1. One hundred and two hundred thousand��gold?��


    She endured the discomfort and stretched out her two fingers.


    Because Chen Tang''s face was not good at this moment, his voice also had a kind of low voice before the storm came, Kang Shi became timid in seconds.


    Rarely, Ai Ai said, "Ah, yes."


    After saying that, he focused on the key points.


    This number is still a relatively optimistic estimate.


    Actually more! During the period when the heavy shield and Liss Legion had a fierce offensive, Xun Zhen alone might have resisted 40% of it, and bought valuable time for others. Without this move, even if you can win this battle, it will be a terrible victory. The city gate will likely be lost and will turn into street fighting within the pass. The effect is so immediate, how can the appearance fee be inexpensive? It is expensive, it has a meaning!


    Chen Tang''s face turned pale, and Kang Shi suspected that a gust of wind could blow her away: "...It''s really my blessing to have you!"


    Kang Shi said embarrassedly: "It''s urgent to follow the power."


    Then he said, "My lord, don''t be too sad, you can''t make enough money! How can a person be poor for the rest of his life? Yan Ling said it well, he will come back after spending all his money! With the lord''s ability, he will definitely be able to pay it back in five, six, seven, eight... years. You think so?"


    5678��years��


    Chen Tang had the heart to kill Kang with a sickle.


    But she finally couldn''t hold on.


    The line of vision is straight and straight backward.


    "Master��"


    Kang Shi''s terrifying scream resounded throughout the sky.


    "Lord, wake up, lord-" Kang Shi was so scared that his heart rate was soaring, and his eyes were quick and his hands were quick to support the hard lord who was leaning back, "Lord, lord, you must cheer up-"


    Chen Tang closed his eyes slightly as if he was so angry that he waved his eyes, and waved his hand to Kang Shi weakly and weakly: "I''m tired, destroy it! Ji Shou, go and pull out my oxygen tube. Let him cover me with a coffin board overnight and buy a Hui area."


    Now only by escaping from death can she get rid of her debt.


    A loan of 100,000 taels of gold!


    In modern times, social livestock workers have been carrying loans for hundreds of years to work for people. Other social livestock work to pay off their loans, and at least they can see commercial housing. She doesn''t even hear a sound, and she will disappear with one hundred thousand taels of gold...


    The previous 5,000 taels of gold loan, she tightened her belt and paid back how long did she have to pay it back? A few days have passed before I got rid of poverty and I have fallen back into poverty again, and the amount of debt is even more than 10,000 yuan! No matter how good she has a good mentality and no matter how optimistic she is, she wants to cry.


    "What''s wrong with Goro?"


    Just when Kang Shi didn''t know what to do, Chu Yao, who heard the noise nearby, walked over quickly. He was panicked and thought something had happened to his lord. When he saw Chen Tang lying on the ground, his vibrant apricot eyes drooping, like a salted fish without hope. Kang Shi, who was smiling, couldn''t let her move, Chu Yao knew what was going on and sighed and walked forward.


    Kang Shi asked him for help with his eyes.


    Chu Yao''s eyes signaled that he could leave.


    At the same time, he waved his palm down and signaled the people surrounding him to leave. The lord is thin-skinned, so don��t watch her excitement more. Seeing Chu Yao coming to clean up the mess, Kang Shi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran away with his hem. Staying away from right and wrong is the way to survive.


    Chu Yao sat quietly beside Shen Tang.


    Chen Tang turned his back to him, blinked and pouted, and felt irritated inside, or regretted that he had a moment of emotional trouble. She felt sorry for the money, but the money was spent to protect Chaoli Pass, and in disguise she saved her foundation and the life of the sergeant who followed her. As the lord, she got angry. Han Zhang knew she was afraid of a rift, and outsiders also said she was stingy.


    After all, her power was saved.


    High power and dominate one side, but lose some money. As long as the foundation is still there, you will manage it well or exploit it everywhere in the future, and make money by cleverly making money, how much money can��t be obtained? What is one hundred and two hundred thousand gold in this collapsed world?


    The atmosphere around is very quiet.


    You can only judge that Chu Yao is still there through your breathing.


    Chen Tang felt guilty and self-PUA, and was about to review his willful behavior that was not in line with his lord''s identity. She heard Chu Yao''s sigh and a sentence from above, "Lord, you''re rude." She felt a pair of warm and steady hands holding her head and neck in confusion. She didn''t know what Chu Yao was going to do, so she cooperated with him, and then she had a pillow.


    She pillowed on Chu Yao''s legs.


    The dead fish eyes were so scared that they turned into almond eyes.


    After catching Chu Yao''s gaze above, she couldn''t help but cough twice in embarrassment: "Don''t you think I''m willful this time?"


    The leader of the power is really out of character and it is really unruly to be on the ground and roll around like a naughty boy. If Yuan Liang, who is more polite and etiquette, wouldn��t he be angry with him to the nirvana of one Buddha and two Buddhas?


    Chu Yao said: "People are not plants and trees."


    People who are struggling will also collapse.


    How can there be vitality if you have any stern things?


    Chen Tang covered his face with his hands: "They saw it all."


    Chu Yao held back his laughter: "I won''t say it."


    The debt of 100,000 or 200,000 gold may not be too difficult for other forces with background. After all, the overall situation in the Northwest will be basically determined after the end of this battle. How could it be impossible to get it together? But the lord doesn''t work, or she sticks to her original intentions and never mixes the public and private warehouses, so this debt can only go to her private warehouse. She pays off as much as she earns until the debt is fully paid off.


    Before paying off, her pockets were cleaner than anyone else.


    Not to mention the leaders of one side of the forces, just let an ordinary person live a few years of food and accommodation, work overtime every day but don��t get a penny? No matter how good her mentality is, she will collapse. The lord just stays on the ground and makes a fuss. She is very obedient.


    Chen Tang pouted: "But they all put their ears on."


    She is a sixteenth-class high-level talent. How many people are there nearby? None of these people left!


    How come such a little distance cannot be heard from a group of literary scholars and brave warriors with superb hearing?


    Where did this put her face as the lord?


    She was very heartbroken.


    Chu Yao raised his hand and set up a speech to prevent peeping.


    He held back his smile and said, "I can''t hear it now."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Chu Yao found that Chen Tang''s tense muscles were relaxed and said warmly: "It will take a while for the celebration banquet. If the lord is tired, take a break first. Thank you for this battle."


    Chen Tang pressed down the corners of his lips that he wanted to raise, and his toes swayed left and right with a brisk rhythm: "Well, I''m really tired."


    So I closed my eyes and slept for a while.


    Chu Yao quietly fanned her to drive away the heat.


    Thanks to the literary and martial qi, with them working hard to nourish the meridians, the fatigue in the body has long dissipated. After raising her for a while, she became energetic again and exclaimed: "Wuhui, do you feel that there is something missing?"


    Chu Yao asked: "What''s missing?"


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pointed at the sky: "There are no birds!"


    Kang Shi taught the way of a scholar last time, and the sequelae ended only after seven or eight days after Chen Tang. Today''s battle was hard and dangerous, and it was logically stronger than the last time. Why are there no annoying birds **** now? No more diarrhea?


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "Of course someone went to drive him away."


    This area is temporarily banned from flying!


    Chen Tang''s lips curled slightly, and his eyebrows were smiling.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m their lord!" She stood up and patted the soil on her body, jumped around on the spot for a few more times, regaining her vitality, "How can the celebration banquet be missing me as the protagonist? Wuhui, how about Brother Zhaode now? Are you dead?"


    Chu Yao followed her: "I was injured."


    "Is the injury serious?" Chen Tang frowned.


    Huang Lie is dead, and the remaining soldiers are loose sand, and it is not difficult to defeat them one by one, which means that Chen Tang completely breaks the sword of Damocles hanging on his head! Without external threats, Wu Xian''s power was weakened through this battle, and it also posed no threat to her. Whether he dies or lives is no longer important.


    But after all, you are an ally, so it��s better to live.


    Chen Tang thought about many strategies for exploitation.


    Chu Yao: "The injury is not light, but it is not life-threatening."


    After all, it is the body of a brave warrior. Ordinary injuries can be healed in less than a few days after simple bandage. This celebration banquet was also proposed by Wu Xian, which is quite meaningful to please his lord. Chu Yao and others naturally had no objection...


    It is said to be a celebration banquet, but it is actually a preliminary division of interests.


    Wu Xian also wanted to figure out how much vitality Chen Tang preserved, which was related to whether he should eat some meat or drink soup. It is understandable that he thinks this way. After all, the alliance between the two families is just a verbal alliance, and they have to cooperate because they have a common enemy.


    Whether it is peace or something afterwards remains to be seen.


    Wu Xian was also afraid that Chen Tang would be overturning the table at this critical moment.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s good if your life is safe."


    She was dirty now, and the blood stains on her clothes had already dried up. Under the influence of body temperature, temperature, dust and soil, an uncomfortable odor brewed. Chu Yao had asked someone to prepare clean clothes and water, just waiting for her to wash.


    Passing by a certain place, Chen Tang threw his eyes over.


    He pretended to be fierce and said, "You still see?"


    Are everyone idle and nothing to do?


    The members of the family hiding in the darkness of the ruins scattered.


    From time to time, you can hear a few mutters.


    "Wuhui looks so virtuous..."


    "Virtual? Not a kind father/mother?"


    "It''s rare to see my lord as childish as he is..."


    Chen Tang''s face turned blue and red, and he gritted his teeth.


    Her tall and majestic image as the lord!


    Through the moonlight, I vaguely saw a crowd mixed with Qin Li.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why is Qin Gongsu here too?


    She expressed her inner doubts.


    Chu Yao: "Ji Shou''s voice was so shrill."


    It��s unlucky, and even Chu Yao was not that true. Not to mention others, even Chu Yao was shocked. I guess Qin Li also rushed over after hearing the movement...


    Chen Tang: ������


    She silently wrote a note to Kang Shi in her heart.


    "Wuhui, I want to take this opportunity to confess to Brother Zhaode. Since Gongsu and Dayi have been entrusted to me, they are my people now and must have a reputation. What does it look like when he follows Wu Zhaode?"


    Chu Yao tilted his head as he heard this.


    The corners of the originally calm mouth were wafting.


    Why does the lord say something bad?


    Can this be said?


    Chu Yao: "��why is it bad?"


    Chen Tang frowned: "I am afraid that the outside world will criticize them for being unfaithful."


    The pen of a literati is better than a gun and a sword.


    Chu Yao pondered a little and gave a pertinent suggestion: "Although that said, if they don''t say it at this time, it will be difficult for them to deal with when they go back. The injustice that Qin Gongsu and others suffered is the victim of everywhere. When they spread it out, Wu Zhaode couldn''t say anything. After all, they were the first to be sorry for others."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Then you go and tent on Gongsu and the others'' tone, you must also communicate with them in this matter."


    YYDS is the only way to go.


    Chu Yao took a deep breath, gently brushed away a strange idea in his mind, and crossed his hands and said, "I will never let go of the lord''s entrustedness."


    Chen Tang put his hand on his hand.


    Satisfied, "I don''t have any worry about doing things without any conscience."


    Chu Yao: ������


    The strange sense of d��j�� vu is even stronger.


    It was not until Chen Tang jumped to take a shower that Chu Yao rubbed his sore and swollen forehead and accepted his fate to find Qin Li. Fortunately, Qin Li did not go far, and the latter stood in one place and was in a daze, and he didn''t even notice that he was approaching. His face was blood-white, and his eyes were covered with blue and black, and even fine lines were added to the corners of his eyes.


    It is very ordinary to ordinary people, but literary scholars have literary spirit to protect their bodies, and their bodies will remain in their prime for a long time and will not age easily. The changes in Qin Li are a red flag...


    Qin Li was stunned when he realized Chu Yao''s gaze.


    He whispered: "Don''t worry, it''s just for a moment."


    You can recover after a few months of resting.


    Qin Li said so, and Chu Yao didn''t ask much. Thinking about the previous situation, Wu Xian''s camp was also attacked by heavy troops, and Qin Li must have paid a heavy price to barely save some of his vitality. What is more precious than life span?


    "The internal deficit needs to be kept calm to get better, and Gongsu should not be too troublesome." Chu Yao did not beat around the bush, but went straight to the point, "The lord wants to ask Mr. Wu and Dayi at the banquet, but you still need your approval. I think that if you don''t mention it at this time, when you return to the sky, Mr. Wu, who is already seriously injured, will not let you go elsewhere. What do you think?"


    Only by taking the lead in occupying the commanding heights of morality can we point fingers at people. Qin Li is not allowed to come forward at the banquet and sing and cooperate.


    Qin Li has not spoken yet.


    Chu Yao thought he had some concerns and advised: "Only if Mr. Wu is indecisive and his lord is shocked, can we ensure the safety of your relatives. As long as Mr. Wu wants to be decent, he must ensure their safety. If Mr. Wu has any concerns, he can tell me."


    Qin Li sighed overflowing from his mouth.


    "This matter is up to Mr. Shen. Our family has settled all of us. Mr. Wu must agree if he doesn''t agree tonight."


    Chu Yao blurted out: "So fast?"


    Qin Li said: "Fortunately, the governor of Xu County helped him."


    His relationship with Xu Jie was not good, and it was still bad in the early stages. Because he was well aware of the nature of a merchant, he could see early in the morning that Xu Jie bets on both ends and a **** affair. While helping his lord Wu Xian, he secretly went to Chen Cang with Shen Jun.


    Sooner or later, this person will become a big trouble.


    Qin Li was upright and told Wu Xian several times that Xu Jie was in danger, and even quarreled with him in public, completely offending others. In the following years, Dayi and Xu Jie got closer, which eased their relationship, but it was still not friendly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Jie took action at the critical moment.


    Qin Li, feel ashamed.


    ��|��`)


    ����Tang Mei, who is rare to be willful once, felt the fatherly love (crossed out)/motherly love (crossed out) from Wuhui


    PS: In my dream the day before yesterday, the title of the book was given by a flash of inspiration: "Is this farmer a must? ��No matter whether you write it in the future or not, you will take the name first. Shiitake mushrooms are indeed a genius named.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 841 841: Celebration banquet? Breakup banquet? (Part 1)【Seeking Month

    Chapter 841: Celebration banquet? Breakup banquet? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Xu Wen''s note?"


    Although it was a question, Chu Yao''s expression was not surprising.


    Qin Li saw this and thoughts were full of thoughts and felt inexplicably.


    Judging from Chu Yao''s usual expression, the relationship between Xu Wenzhu and Longwu County was far more intimate than he had previously judged - this was not Xu Wenzhu''s bet on both ends, it was obvious that his balance completely turned to Shen Jun, but he did not break up with Mr. Wu on the surface. If Qin Li was still loyal to Wu Xian at this time, Gao Lowe would point at Xu Wenzhu''s nose and curse him a few times!


    But now that his position has changed, Xu Jie is very kind to him, and only sighs at the bad debt, closes his eyes and keeps his mouth shut.


    Qin Li nodded: "Mr. Xu has a chivalrous heart."


    If it was an hour ago, he probably wouldn''t have agreed to lead the crowd to escape from Wu Xian''s power at the celebration banquet, because he still had concerns and ties. Even if there is a hostage still in the sky, he has to think about it again and again. Unexpectedly, Xu Quan was covered in blood, Xu Wenzhu''s cousin found him and handed him a letter soaked in blood with both hands. Qin Li glanced down and hesitated a little...


    Xu Quan handed the thing to himself again, panting and showing his white teeth: [Mr. Qin doesn��t have to be so cautious. Now even if my cousin comes, he can��t recognize who I am. It��s still messy outside. Who has time to pay attention to us? ��


    I originally wanted Zhao Wei to hand over it on my behalf, but now she is lying straight in the wounded barracks, and her blood will continue to surge. Xu Quan took a look and was sure that Zhao Wei would not die, so he came to deliver the letter himself. Speaking of this, Qin Li took the letter.


    The content of the letter is very short, with only a few numbers.


    But in Qin Li''s eyes, every word is worth a thousand gold.


    Xu Jie sent a letter to report good news, and Qin Li''s family members from the rear had moved to a safe place, without any worries.


    In other words��


    Qin Li can show off with Wu Xian.


    Even if Wu Xian or others disagree and try to use their family members as a handle and deliberately make things difficult for Qin Li, he doesn''t have to worry about tearing him apart. After reading the secret letter, he destroyed the secret letter, and his pale and tired face smiled for the first time: [Thank you! ��


    Xu Quan waved his hand: [This is what my cousin should do. ��


    He is not simple in mind and has developed limbs.


    No matter how gentle and elegant his cousin is, he is the head of the Xu family who started his business with merchants. Calculation and weight have long become a natural instinct for breathing. Merchants do business to make money, and the most annoying thing is to lose money.


    Taking risks to help Qin Li is naturally not doing charity.


    The money borrowed from others must be recovered with principal and interest.


    Similarly, the same is true for favors given.


    My cousin helped Mr. Qin, who was essentially investing. He was optimistic about Mr. Qin''s development under the lord''s account, and favors were the most difficult debt to pay off. With Mr. Qin''s writing and his own martial arts, Xu''s development will be further improved in the future.


    Sometimes when the two brothers pass on letters from their families, Xu Quan is so tired for his cousin: [The money we earn is really enough. My brother was still working so hard that he seemed to be unable to eat. ��


    Xu Jie responded coldly: [Just having money alone will starve to death. ��


    What does Xu Quan know about this naughty child? Why did he spend a lot of money on Mr. Wu for so many years?


    Isn��t it just to get rid of the dilemma of ��only money��?


    Some circles are really not something that can be squeezed into with money.


    Fortunately, Xu Quan was talented and made military achievements. He recommended that he take off his white body and become the governor of Shanghe Yin County. He has done a good job in government affairs over the years and lived and worked in peace and contentment. The common people loved him, and raised his reputation as the leader.


    In addition, Xu has been kind and kind to others over the years, and has adopted qualified children to focus on cultivating them. He finally has a good reputation and a certain ability to protect himself and social status. Xu Jie was relieved when his children sent him to study with famous teachers.


    Xu Quan, this gangster, doesn''t know the hardships.


    If you don��t bother to plan these things, can Xu��s wallet still be their wallet? There is only money in this world, and you will really starve to death!


    Xu Quan looked at the letter from home, a little worried.


    [That''s not going to be a scheming Mr. Qin, right? ��


    Why can��t we communicate sincerely?


    Xu Jie knew that his cousin Guang was not good at having a brain: [Who could he have worked so hard for his brother? It��s not for you, the unsatisfactory brother! If Qin Gongsu helps you, you will be able to leave in the future. Who made it easy for you to climb up the army at such a young age? Besides, only knowing how to make money has no weight for the superiors, and the Xu family does not want to make money only for others. ��


    Wu Xian is a typical example.


    Is Xu Jie still less real money and silver spent over the years?


    But he was not as powerful as an ordinary strategist in Wu Xian''s mind. Xu Jie was still despised from time to time, so he only became much better by being firmly in the magistrate of Heyin County. Shen Jun invited him to the position of the county magistrate. Wu Xian had never considered Xu Jie before!


    It��s not that he is stingy, but that there are many people in line - anyone can rank in front of Xu Jie��s wallet!


    Now that Xu Jie is determined to change his family, he cannot fall in a big pit for the second time. Money, power, and power must be safe. Military merits need to be exchanged for life. Xu Jie was also afraid that his cousin would be wrapped in a horse and would naturally think about a way out.


    Invest in Qin Li and make friends with him is the most cost-effective!


    Because Qin Li is a bundled gift package, investing in him is equivalent to investing in a number of generals around him, including Zhao Feng, who has become a climate. Minimum investment for maximum returns.


    Xu Jie even dared to pat his chest and say--there are two of the smallest investments he has ever made in his life, one is Shen Jun from the past, and the other is Qin Li from now on.


    Xu Jie''s letter from home disliked his cousin and said bluntly: "You can do it yourself. You should train troops and fight. If you should survive, just leave the rest to your brother." ��


    Xu Quan is not surprised by his cousin who looks like this.


    However, Qin Li gave Xu a kind and positive comment, which made him blush and unable to say nutritious words for a long time. Finally, he scratched his head, used the excuse of "there is still something to do in the military camp" and fled quickly like a fire...


    Qin Li was a little surprised when he saw Xu Quan like this, and shook his head in a funny way: [Xu Wenshi didn''t learn anything about Xu Wenshu''s philanthropy and calculations. This pair of brothers is interesting. ��


    The tacit understanding between the old fox is often without saying anything. He naturally knows how much kindness he owe Xu Jie, and he must pay it back slowly in the future. As long as it does not violate morality and does not harm the truth, it is not for him to help the second time...


    Well, everything is easy to negotiate.


    Qin Li accepted Xu Jie''s kindness, which did not mean that he was accustomed to the latter''s behavior of betting on both ends, and he could not be re-existed.


    After all, Mr. Shen is not Wu Zhaode, the literati and subordinates led by Chu Yaoqishan, nor are they the idiots with high expectations and low-key idiots... As long as Xu Jie doesn''t cross the line, it''s easy to say.


    When Chu Yao heard Qin Li''s evaluation of Xu Jie, he was slightly stunned and said, "Wenzu is indeed a heroic character and unruly worldly."


    The two went to celebrate the celebration banquet together.


    The post-war chaos, and the so-called celebration banquet cannot be asked for too much.


    It was just to clear a place in the ruins, raise a bonfire, put a table of food, and pair it with a few plates of food that were rare in wartime. It took the purest wine from the lord, and each table was accompanied by two jars, so no one could make any mistakes.


    The celebration banquet was simple but not simple. Chu Yao also reminded the logistics staff not to be stingy, and gave each soldier extra meals, and the injured camp also replaced the best food, and then rewarded according to the merits after the battlefield was counted. However, in order to prevent the enemy''s remaining troops from returning to the horse, patrol and alert were strengthened. When the two arrived, the celebration banquet was almost ready, and all the people who could not move came.


    The voices of military generals are bigger than each other.


    The celebration banquet has not started yet and the noise has been full.


    "Is Gongsu here?"


    Zhao Feng''s left arm was hanging around his neck, his legs were broken, and he was wrapped in a thick bandage. The wounds in front of him and behind him were dense. The longest one almost took out all his internal organs. The injury is serious, and the only thing that is thankful is that he has all his limbs and can brag.


    He was originally a patient with his daughter Zhao Wei in the wounded barracks. He heard that there was a celebration banquet and a fine wine that accelerated the recovery of martial arts. He performed a zombie on the spot, jumping on one foot and someone to help him.


    Hand and feet were injured, but his mouth did not.?????When you meet something, you brag without blinking.


    Qin Li sighed, "I finally saved my life, can''t you accompany Dawei in the wounded barracks? Still running?"


    Both jars of wine on the table were drunk.


    "It''s just an injury but not a disabled person, why can''t you run away?"


    Of course, the biggest reason why Zhao Feng didn''t want to stay in the injured barracks was that he wanted to escape from his daughter. He never realized for a moment that his warm cotton jacket had evolved into a ruthless ice lump. Zhao Feng was scolded so much that he couldn''t raise his head.


    Zhao Feng pointed to the seat beside him.


    He smiled and said, "Come on, I''ll leave you a place."


    After the war, you can still sit down and eat and drink alive. It��s wonderful!


    Qin Li sat down after hearing this and did not go to his seat.


    Zhao Feng leaned over and helped him open the lid of the soup cup. The fragrance of jade wheat came to his nose with the heat: "I told them that you don''t like to eat jade wheat. They are so weird that they can cut all the grains with a knife."


    When will Qin Li eat one by one?


    Qin Li was not angry and covered the lid back.


    "Mr. Shen and Duke Wu are still in the future, don''t be rude."


    His voice was not loud, but because of the seats, many civil and military officials from Tianhai could hear it. He was slow to react and had no feelings, and frowned with a sharp mind. The title of Mr. Wu cannot be considered wrong, but it sounds like he is closer than the lord.


    Qin Li values ??etiquette and will not make such mistakes.


    and-


    Is this order of title also wrong?


    Several gazes of vagueness came one after another, and Qin Li seemed to be unaware of it, and had no choice but to deal with the harassment of several greedy drunkards.


    After drinking his own portion, he also counted on his share.


    There are many people attending the celebration banquet, but not many people.


    Compared with the scale of the banquets that the two companies had previously formed, the staff was reduced by 30%, and Wu Xian suffered the largest losses. Among the few, some of them entered the injured barracks and could not get too serious. The rest may not even be able to get the whole body.


    Everyone looked different, with joy and loneliness, but these emotions were temporarily suppressed as Wu Xian arrived.


    Wu Xian''s face looked bad because of his injury, but judging from his pace and expression, his injury should not be serious. A group of subordinates stood up to salute, including Qin Li, Zhao Feng and others, and Shen Tang also politely politely.


    "I''ve met the lord/Mr. Wu."


    Wu Xian��s smile on the corner of his mouth was a little stiff.


    His eyes fell to Qin Li in amazement, and hesitated, trying to confirm that he had heard it wrong and it was hard to ask again, but Qin Li was very calm.


    After the salute, he sat down when he heard Wu Xian''s response.


    No pause at all, nor do you look up at all.


    The person with a keen sense of smell was aware of the strangeness, and his obscure eyes were watching the fun and switched back and forth between the two until Chen Tang came over to break the strange atmosphere: "Something in his hands is tripped. I didn''t let Brother Zhaode and the heroes wait for a long time, right?"


    The laughing joke injects vitality into the air.


    A ball of fiery red strodes coming.


    Everyone stood up and saluted: "I have met the lord/Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Everyone has injuries, don''t bother with these false rites, Brother Zhaode, sit down!"


    Today she specially changed into a brand new, bright red women''s dress, making her skin look whiter and as white as snow. She was the most eye-catching person in the crowd wherever she went. At first glance, this outfit��


    Those who don��t know thought it was a newcomer who came out.


    Gu Chi leaned over and joked with Chu Yao.


    "The lord''s outfit is really bright and charming!"


    Very in line with today''s atmosphere.


    The lord wants to welcome the newcomer.


    Not surprisingly, it was given a warning from Chu Yao''s unhappy eyes. Seeing that he was bored, Gu Chi leaned to the other side and muttered to Jiang Sheng: "Come first, please use your literati''s way to take a look. Is the lord the Red Luan Star moving today, and people feel refreshed when they are happy?"


    Jiang Sheng glanced at Kang Shi: "I can''t see it."


    It was pitch black, and I really couldn''t see what my lord was wearing.


    I have been following my lord for so many years, and this time it is the darkest, and it is not clean for ten days or half a month. Kang Jishou has made a ruthless move!


    Gu Chi: ����I forgot.��


    Others were also amazed by the lord/Shen Jun��s outfit.


    You should know that although Chen Tang looks beautiful and has a standard strong face, her daily clothes are simple, and her colors are mostly pure, which is wasting her good face. Today, when paired with this dazzling red dress, the contrast between the front and back and the visual impact it brings is naturally particularly strong. Chen Tang was in a really good mood today. He didn''t mind Gu Chi''s jokes at all, and he was so happy that he grinned his teeth.


    Hehehehe��


    His eyes fell from time to time to Qin Li.


    Qin Li was keen to the point of being stared at.


    Zhao Feng was relatively slow and looked puzzled: "Pong Su, are you very hot now? Why are your cheeks so red?"


    Then I don��t know what I have made up for, it��s like facing a great enemy.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, literary scholars are nourished by literary spirit and have no concept of winter and summer at all. It is okay to wear only one piece of clothing all year round. As powerful as Qin Li, he is naturally the best. At this moment, he is sweating due to the influence of external temperature... This is not good news for a literary scholar who is still in his prime. Zhao Feng was worried about Qin Li��s physical problems.


    He opened his mouth in a hurry, and wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Pong Su... Are you healthy?"


    Now is not the time to hold on.


    Qin Li coughed lightly and pretended to be calm: "Nothing is wrong."


    "It''s okay? Your ears are red, and your collar is still wet with sweat..." Zhao Feng seemed to have discovered a new continent. This look is almost impossible for Qin Li, who pays attention to etiquette and has a vigilance. Although he had tried hard to lower his voice, who was present was not a literary scholar/a brave warrior. Is this voice different from saying it against his ear?


    ��|��`)


    ����Tang Mei was very proud today.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 842 842: Celebration banquet? Breakup banquet? (Next)【Questions for the month

    Chapter 842 842: Celebration banquet? Breakup banquet? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qin Li has known Zhao Feng for so many years, and for the first time, he felt that this partner would not look at his face, and he would carry any pot without opening.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Great righteousness."


    Zhao Feng also had several layers of bandages on his face, which made his eyes clear, simple and stupid: "Pongsu, you said!"


    Qin Li said, "It''s so rude."


    After all, the two have known each other for many years. Even though Qin Li''s tone is not serious, it also makes Zhao Feng feel chill on his back. He quickly closed his mouth tactfully, sat up straight, moved his eyes away from Qin Li, and turned to calculate how many soup and jade wheat were.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight��


    Zhao Feng muttered in his heart, and Gu Chi, who was diagonally opposite, held his cheek with one hand, and smiled so much that his back teeth were about to be exposed. From time to time, his shoulders trembled up and down, and it was very conspicuous among a group of scholars with their own charm. At this time, someone [sending the message into secret].


    The voice was unremitting: [What did the military advisor laugh at? ��


    Gu Chi recognized the voice master and turned his head to look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed in another direction.


    Gu Chi looked in the direction she pointed, with a restrained smile, covered her fist and pressed her lips to cough lightly, and then replied with [Send the Message]: [I just laughed when I thought of something funny, not laughing for no reason, cough - don''t misunderstand. ��


    Lin Feng said [Oh].


    While whispering something to Yang Ying who has played well on weekdays, Yang Ying listened seriously and smiled and bit her ears with Bai Su. Not long after, the piece began to mumble. In order not to be polite, Lin Feng also pinched a guard against the word spirit.


    Of course, this Yan Ling just did it casually.


    Beware of gentlemen but villains.


    Even if Gu Chi is curious, he is not easy to eavesdrop. They were all soldiers from the female camp nearby, so it would be too offensive to eavesdrop in public.


    but-


    Gu Chi regretted that he chose the position and didn''t get there. For nothing else, the air over there was fresher than here! This is not that he is a hooligan, but that they have a simple washing for this celebration banquet. Those with better conditions, washing their faces, hair and changing clothes, and some more particular things. They also apply some ointment to suppress the **** smell and dryness and sweat smell that have not dissipated on their bodies, which is very friendly to smell.


    Look at the few around you?


    Only a few scholars were decent and clean. Those who were born better like Kang Shixieqi were also equipped with sachets around their waists. Not to mention those big and thick male brave warriors, they can smell all kinds of scents from a distance.


    The smell of blood cannot suppress the smell of sweat, feet and even armpits. You can imagine the taste when dining with these smells. Didn��t you see that although Ning Yan was a scholar, he took the initiative to sit in the women��s camp?


    ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    He was originally a frail and sickly seedling, and he needed to be well-trained.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi lost his mood to eat and watch the show, and he was thinking in his mind why he was not Qi Yuanliang. At this time, he could be justified and stay away from these unqualified stinky men around him. Gu Chi looked sad and bitter.


    Chu Yao and Jiang Shengzheng [Send the Message].


    After all, if you attack Wu Xian later, you need support and support, and you cannot let your lord suffer a secret loss. He naturally wanted to inform the news to his colleagues. Jiang Sheng had no objection to this. He had a good impression of Qin Li, but his colleagues were more and more difficult to deal with: [What''s wrong with Gu Wangchao? It''s like a widow in life...]


    It is a good thing for the lord to have a newcomer down.


    But Gu Chi was inexplicably jealous.


    No, may he have different thoughts about the lord, right?


    When this idea came into his mind, Jiang Sheng looked tense with a relaxed look, looking serious and rigid. He thought so in his heart and asked Chu Yao this way. The two of them looked at Gu Chi in unison, and Gu Chi also looked at them with a constipation look on their faces, forcibly joining [Send the Message]: [Don''t both of you want to rely on my innocence! ��


    Who would have a serious person to have a relationship with his superiors?


    Now that he is exploited by his lord, he can still get the reward he deserves. If he really gets confused and develops that kind of relationship, he will work for his lord for free. He got up earlier than a chicken and slept later than a dog. He was secretly squeezed by Chu Wuhui and others every few days.


    [What does it mean to be jealous? If you don��t reflect on yourself, do you? What about raising a daughter? ��


    The next second, Chu Yao''s literary spirit was forcibly kicked out of the group chat.


    Gu Chi: ������


    His colleagues like to act like evil father-in-law/evil mother-in-law/evil sister-in-law/evil uncle. I have to say that there is something wrong with the brain! Sure enough, he is the only normal person in the lord. If this family is not available, he will have to disperse!


    Gu Chi was cursing below.


    The newcomer sitting in the center of the storm and the center of the storm, his eyes exchanged thoughts at this moment. Shen��Storm Center��Tang smiled and gave Wu Xian a cup of tea. She used water instead of wine. Wu Xian drank real wine, and after a few rounds, Wu Xian''s cheeks turned red. The two of them said something heart-wrenching. Speaking of the emotions, Wu Xian burst into tears in public and burst into tears.


    "Why did Brother Zhaode cry?"


    "Er Wei thinks of the right-hand men who died in this battle, and the feelings are hard to suppress! They all have been with me for many years. Losing them is like a blind person losing his stick, and a good person rushing to his feet. Every time I think of the scene of swimming with my arms in my early years, and when I think of the two separations of yin and yang today, my heart is almost shattered."


    Wu Xian cried sincerely, and he was snot and tears. Anyone who saw it would be moved by it. He slapped his chest, and the wound under the bandage then bleeded, making him faint red.


    The accompanying military doctor was so scared that his face turned pale.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and poured his injury under pressure.


    He comforted, "Brother Zhaode, don''t be too sad."


    My heart muttered that Wu Xian''s tear glands were quite developed, and tears flowed downwards. He continued to cry, and the subsequent drama would be difficult to sing. It��s not that he was worried that Wu Xian would faint on the spot because he was angry, but that Wu Xianbo received too much sympathy, which seemed that Qin Li and others proposed to leave at this moment, which was a bit like putting in the wrong. Chen Tang is the most protective person, and she can''t bear to see her own losses.


    So, she forced her to interrupt.


    Appointed people to bring the spoils and Huang Lie''s head up.


    When the personal guard lifted the white cloth covered with his head, everyone present couldn''t help but stretched their necks to look here and saw Huang Lie''s remains. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Seeing that the leader of the enemy forces was taken down, some people secretly dissatisfied and wanted to compete, wanting to recognize who the hero who took off this head was. Chen Tang was so happy that he looked proud.


    That kind of mood is like a child''s award, and the mother is proud: "The one who killed Huang Lie is Shaoxuan under the tent."


    I have to say��


    Bai Su is not only capable but also lucky.


    Chen Tang chased Huang Lie so much that he almost lost himself, but Bai Su boldly predicted the movements of Huang Lie''s troops and set up an ambush in the water in advance. Her bravery totem was put into the water, which was invincible. Huang Lie''s army and horses have been chasing and chasing for several rounds, and they have long been at the end of their strength. When Huang Lie was seriously injured, he was dragged into the water by the military gall totem until his head was cut off from exhaustion!


    Bai Su was named and went out to hold his fists: "The last general dared not take credit for his own merits. If it weren''t for the many colleagues who forced the thief leader to panic and frequently used his tricks, and also damaged several of his confidant generals, he would have never had the same achievements as he had today, just one last general."


    This is humility and to be honest.


    The sour smell in the air will fade.


    Chen��Wamo''s mentality��When Tang saw this, she spoke humbly, so as not to give Bai Su too much hatred. She would reward her with rewards on her merits and deeds! Wu Xian had an impression of Bai Su. Although he was a little jealous in his heart, he was not stingy with praise.


    Chen Tang also wants to praise Wu Xian��s people when he exchanges etiquette.


    For example, Qin Li and Zhao Feng.


    If Qin Gongsu had not taken action and used the method of scholars to hinder the raid of the troops and gain valuable time for Wu Xian''s troops to organize a counterattack, it would be a question whether Wu Xian''s camp could be dragged back to reinforcements. Even if I rushed back, it would be a mess.


    It can be said-


    Qin Li protected Wu Xian��s roots in disguise, which was the difference between living in the ICU and being out of danger of life and being transferred to the general ward. As long as most of the elite soldiers are still there, ordinary soldiers will be gone after they are defeated, and they can be recruited and trained again in the future.


    It hurts, but not fatal. In terms of merit, Qin Gongsu was the greatest hero.


    Hearing Chen Tang mention Qin Li, Wu Xian''s expression was a little stiff and embarrassed at first. Perhaps he thought that he had been treating Qin Li''s faction coldly for a while and they suffered grievances, but they went out to fight without complaint. Alas, after all, he is guilty.


    After feeling guilty, Wu Xian''s expression was naturally much more.


    I thought to go back and compensate Qin Li and others.


    Gu Chi wanted to laugh when he heard these feelings.


    Jiang Sheng glanced at him: "Why are you laughing?"


    Gu Chi loosened his tight and sore cheeks and said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of a good idea that I can use the next book. Why? I will be interested in the conversation book if I first read it?" The scumbag wrote according to Wu Xian, which will definitely resonate with the audience!


    Jiang Sheng: ������


    With Chen Tang fanning the flames, Wu Xian naturally could not neglect the heroes in public and said a lot of warm words to Qin Li with a kind look. Qin Li''s reaction was all indifferent, but when he was about to leave the court, he suddenly bowed his hand and gave a big gift.


    Wu Xianyi was confused: "What is Gong Su doing?"


    Qin Li raised his head: "Mr. Qin has a heartless request."


    Wu Xian suppressed his anxiety: "Pongsu made a lot of efforts in this battle. Not to mention one, even five or ten agreed."


    Who here is not a human spirit?


    Everyone realized something was wrong.


    The insider was already smiling and waiting to watch the show. The person who was still kept in the dark was also a wise man. He intuition told them that what Qin Li was going to say later was not a good thing.


    As expected��


    Qin Li took off his official seal from his waist, Wu Xian sat upright, and said with a broken voice: "Peng Su, what are you doing?"


    "Of course I say goodbye to Mr. Wu."


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    Countless eyes fell on this haggard scholar, watching the fun, confused, confused, surprised, and questioning... Although it is normal to quit with seals, the timing is wrong and the characters are not right! How could it be Qin Li!


    Yes, how could it be Qin Li?


    This question was also echoed in Wu Xian''s mind.


    How could it be Qin Gongsu?


    After a while, Wu Xiancai found his voice, his eyes were filled with injuries and puzzled: "Pongsu, why is this? You and I have known each other for many years and supported each other to have today''s situation... Why did you leave me at this moment? If it was because of the past..."


    He can reflect!


    He can correct it!


    They can untie their knots in their hearts!


    Qin Li sighed softly: "Because you and my fate ended."


    Man is not a plant or a tree, how can he be ruthless?


    He assisted Wu Xian for many years, and the effort he spent on betting during this period was not measured by numbers. Those ages cannot be cut off simply by saying that they are broken. Even though Qin Li was a little dazed and sad, these emotions were not enough to make Qin Li continue to accommodate Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian couldn''t accept it after hearing this.


    He shouted, "How come the fate is over?"


    It was indeed wrong a while ago, and the two sides had a very unpleasant fight, but they had a longer time when the Sheng and Qing sounded the same in their early years.


    He stood up in an anxious manner.


    Chen Tang sat down and continued to watch the fun and ate melons. His face was confused and his heart was already full of joy. Wu Xian''s question made Qin Gongsu look calm and remain indifferent, his eyebrows and eyes were filled with cold expressions: "Mr. Wu, do you still remember the officials around Dayi?"


    When the old story was brought up again, Wu Xian looked very bad: "Of course I remember, but wasn''t that matter already revealed?"


    "His death has been revealed, but his grudges after his death have not been revealed." Qin Li restrained his only warmth, and the resolute glory bursting out of his eyes was like a fine needle that made Wu Xian subconsciously dodge. "How can Mr. Wu know that his family was assassinated and slaughtered?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar again.


    There are not many people who know the inside story here, but only from the literal meaning, you can guess three points - Zhao Feng''s subordinate died, so he naturally fought bravely for Wu Xian, but the young man behind him was assassinated, which made people feel disappointed...


    Could it be that Wu Xian did this?


    They swam their suspicious eyes on Wu Xian.


    The food on the table was tasteless.


    They just want to eat this melon clearly!


    On the other hand, everyone under Wu Xian''s tent was basically aware of the conflict between Zhao Feng and Tian Hai and the civil and military forces, and also knew that the death of the official made Zhao Feng angry. But they didn''t know the murder of the official family, and they suspected each other for a while.


    Inquiry with eyes��


    Did you do such a stupid thing?


    Among the inquiries, some people dodged their eyes and were restless, but when they thought there was no evidence, they felt at ease.


    Wu Xian''s cheeks were hot, as if he was slapped in public.


    He said, "I really don''t know about this."


    Qin Li''s eyes flew over his former colleagues one by one, and mocked him: "Mr. Wu, you have many things to do in the dark. The officials and their families are lucky, so they accidentally avoided the assassination..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Xian''s heart was half over.


    Fortunately, it''s okay��


    As long as the person is not dead yet.


    Qin Li continued: "Their family fled to Dayi Mansion for asylum, but who knew that some people refused to let go and led their troops to surround Dayi Mansion... Haha, I forgive Qin for being disobedient. The last time I saw such a show was to search the house. Dayi had served the lord for many years... Why was the house raided? Mr. Wu must not know about this."


    At this moment, a former colleague looked up in shock.


    Wu Xian''s face also went from red to blue.


    He naturally didn''t know about this.


    but-


    I don��t know it��s all the same.


    As the lord, he didn''t even know about the major incident of being in the tent such as the infighting of such a siege that the military generals with great military achievements were surrounded and searched. This can only prove that Wu Zhaode is incompetent!


    For a moment, Wu Xian''s breath became heavy and rapid.


    Even worse news is still to come.


    ��|��`)


    ����I��m going to buy a new chair, wuwu, now this one is scrapped, I want to change my position at night, but the chair suddenly got scrapped and fell to the ground. The floor was very dynamic and the neighbors were scared.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 843 843: One song and one harmony [please as

    Chapter 843 843: One song and one harmony [please ask for monthly votes]


    "Ah, this is really...unheard of..."


    ��Yes, yes, yes, I haven��t seen it����


    "Isn''t it rumored that Zhao Dayi is one of the six brave generals under Mr. Wu''s account? Who is the opposite person? How could he humiliate him like this? Even Mr. Wu is not so decent... Look at Mr. Wu''s reaction, it''s not like his instructions, so..."


    Twitter��


    Whispering...


    Jili Gulu...


    Many people whispered to each other, and the main ones were the old ministers of Xin who surrendered to Chen Tang. They are not familiar with Zhao Dayi and do not deal with Wu Xian very much. But after all, he is a person in the same circle. I also heard that this is a "other-in-law child" in the aristocratic circle. He was famous as a family and had troops in charge of the world. Even a madman like Zheng Qiao didn''t want to get into trouble.


    I thought it was so powerful, but I never thought that his family was full of confusion. He didn''t even know that the general under the account was surrounded by such a great threat. When they saw Wu Xian''s eyes changed, they labeled him a "puppet" in their hearts.


    Wu Xian chose to remain silent.


    And his silence made more people think of it.


    Qin Li''s voice was quiet, as if he was telling an old story, but his eyes were filled with hatred: "Qin knew that Mr. Wu was soft-hearted and caring about his old feelings. Even if they made a big mistake, they could not bear to punish him severely, but they did not know that this move would only encourage the arrogance of the evil people. Wu Gong was kept in the dark about the above things, and I believe you would not know what happened next."


    At this moment, Wu Xian wanted to scold and interrupt Qin Li.


    He thought with his toes that these things are more serious than each other and will greatly damage his interests and reputation. However, if he did this in front of everyone, he would seem to have a ghost in his heart. Wu Xian hesitated and rolled the simple sentences several times on the tip of his tongue, not knowing whether they should be expressed. Just when he wanted to speak, Chen Tang thrust his feet.


    She instantly angrily looked at King Kong: "What''s going on next?"


    Wu Xian, who was closest to her, was so scared that he forgot to speak.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath, slowly exhaled the turbid air, calming his eyebrows and eyes, and explained to Wu Xian: "Reasonablely, my younger sister shouldn''t interfere in Brother Zhaode''s ''family affairs'', but Dayi helped me a lot in the early years. From Heyin County to Longwu County, if there is no Dayi, the journey may not be so smooth. It is reasonable and great righteousness to me, and I really can''t bear to be bullied by the evildoer!"


    Wu Xian''s facial nerves were distorted and twitched uncontrollably.


    He swallowed the bitterness in his throat and said dryly: "This is natural. The righteousness is also for my brother''s right hand and for my life and death for many years. Even if he has no chance, he cannot leave with grievances. He must give him an explanation for this matter."


    Chen Tang''s bright eyes turned to Qin Li down.


    "Pongsu, you said."


    Qin Li gave Chen Tang a deep gift.


    The ignorant seems to him that he is grateful to Chen Tang for coming forward to preside over justice for him. If some things cannot be explained clearly on the spot, they will suffer a lot afterwards. It is not so easy to leave with people, and they may even be isolated and be retaliated against in private!


    But in the eyes of insiders, the taste has changed.


    Gu Chi lowered his lips, his eyebrows drooped, and he used [Send the Message to enter the Secret] to harass his colleagues: [Wu Hui/Xian Deng/Ji Shou/Hanzhang/Tu Nan/Jingyi/Fairy and filial piety... Humph, look at her, the call of "Pong Su" is really full of twists and turns, and it is tactful and moving! ��


    Luan Xin glared fiercely with his eyes.


    It is well known that he and Gu Chi are not in harmony. Any scholar can [transmit the voice into the secret], but they can''t do it. I thought it was a big deal, but I reluctantly took it, but I didn''t know that it was such nonsense. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Luan Xin wanted to smash his mouth.


    Others also responded to it to a greater or lesser extent.


    Only Ning Yan doesn��t.


    Yu Zi said timidly: [Military advisor, the messaging was wrong. ��


    Gu Chi''s eyes fell towards the female camp. Yu Zi was whispering to Lin Feng while drinking. The two of them also attracted Ning Yan and Bai Su who were whispering and chatting. Yu Zi was very excited to spread gossip, and several people watched him together.


    Gu Chi glared back.


    Yu Zi and Lin Feng were afraid and dared not look at each other.


    "Why is the military advisor weird today?" With Kang Jishou as the comparison group, Yu Zi always thought that other military advisors were very reliable. Although they were all cold and rarely gave people a smile, this is the privilege of steady adults and their expressions were not normal.


    Today, her filter is about to break.


    The lord''s "Pongsu" was full of twists and turns, and the military advisor''s "Hmph, look at her" was also shy and timid.


    Bai Su and Ning Yan were bothering each other and were not surprised: "Which time isn''t he like this? He will be sad every time he recruits talents. Every time he regrets that the lord forced him to rob him and did not give him the process he deserved, which is not right."


    Several times I mixed my personal information in the storybook and complained sadly through the characters: [It is too easy to succeed and I will not be cherished. ��


    Yu Zi and Lin Feng were dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Ning Yan almost choked with a sip of wine, and Bai Su raised her head and said, "I don''t have to pay attention to it. He likes to joke with people like this."


    The pose is flirting and slutty.


    Only the lord Hui Hui condoned him.


    When Gu Chi heard this evaluation, he couldn''t help but shout for justice and said, "General Bai''s words are biased. Gu and his lord are in love with each other. Why did General Bai pick up someone and scold him?" Even if you want to pose, it will be...]


    His [Send the Secret] was forcibly kicked off by Bai Su.


    Ning Yan looked at Gu Chi in horror, as if she didn''t expect Gu Wangchao to be such a person. After thinking about it carefully, she remembered that there were no women around Gu Chi and she had never heard of his romantic affairs. I think I just like this: "This kind of temperament is rare."


    Bai Su said: "It''s getting more and more alive."


    The little episode was not discussed. Ning Yan raised her eyes and looked at everyone at the focus of Qin Li, and happened to hear his words: "...Dayi''s house was surrounded, his youngest son was frightened, and the eldest son was injured in conflict with someone for him. The daughter-in-law of the official was pregnant, but when the attack occurred, she found that the fetal position was incorrect. At this time, the doctor and midwife in Tianhai were ordered not to come. Mr. Wu, you are also the father of several children. You should know that once a woman gave birth, she stepped into the gate of hell, let alone the fetal position was incorrect..."


    Ning Yan got up in anger.


    He said angrily: "Qin Gongsu, do you think this is true?"


    She also gave birth once, so she naturally knew how painful it was during the attack and how much risk the mother had to face. Even though Xingning hired the best doctor and midwife to live at home early and made all the preparations she could do, she still suffered a lot!


    That kind of pain will never be forgotten for a lifetime!


    Therefore, her reaction to this matter was stronger than that of everyone else present, attracting a lot of attention. Ning Yan took a deep breath, clenched the hilt of the sword, and glanced at Wu Xian''s group of people: "If you have many grudges and disputes, just go to the head of your family. Why bother with a full-term pregnant woman? I dislike you!"


    "Maybe there is any misunderstanding in this matter?"


    They also felt that this was done too much. Killing people is just a lie. If you deal with other people''s families in this way, don''t you be afraid of taking revenge on your own one day? I couldn''t help but feel complaining in my heart. But it does not mean that Ning Yan can be a point-in-chief just outsider.


    It��s not her relative, why are you so crazy about this?


    Qin Li: "There is no misunderstanding, this is the fact!"


    Wu Xian knew that there was no room for recovery for this matter. Nothing will change his face after that...


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Li threw out another thunder, which made his body shake: "She knew that life was hard to save, so she begged to take out the child in her belly while she was still alive and ask for hope. Do you know this is a child? Qin had seen a "biopa" in Yan Lingxuan Book when he was young, but all those who did such evil deeds were Jie and Zhou. Now there is a weak woman who is forced to ask others to torture herself. Her husband and mother-in-law also died after the child landed!"


    Qin Li looked up at Wu Xian''s eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, how can I explain this matter?"


    Wu Xian was speechless when asked: "This..."


    For Qin Li and Zhao Feng''s lineage, this matter is no longer as simple as the officials and their families being forced to destroy the family, but that their trust has collapsed. Even if Wu Xian gives the most sincere way of dealing with it, this matter will become an unforgettable crack.


    Qin Li and others no longer trusted Wu Xian, and even hated Wu Xian.


    Continue to force, no benefit will be beneficial.


    Wu Xian endured the sweet and fishy smell that surged in his throat.


    ��Public Su����


    Qin Li ignored his blue-white face: "Mr. Wu, you and I have known each other for many years. Even if the fate is gone, the relationship is still a little bit. Qin doesn''t want to make you embarrassed, and he can''t do anything to destroy everyone. We only have the head of the culprit!"


    Distance is necessary to be separated.


    You must take the head.


    Before Wu Xian responded, a man slammed the table and scolded, "Qin Gongsu, you villain who took advantage of the situation. You must attack at this time, either sooner or later. Do you deserve the mercy of your lord to take in you, the group of miserable dogs?"


    Zhao Feng also stood up and stood in front of Qin Li: "Rareless, who allows you to roar and rudely to Mr. Qin! Retrieve old accounts, right? Then make enough money! We will not forget Mr. Wu''s kindness in taking him in, so Mr. Wu still remembers Mr. Zhao''s life-saving grace?"


    For Zhao Feng, Qin Li is more important than his lord at any time, not to mention that Wu Xian is just his ex-lord!


    "you-"


    "What do I do?" Zhao Feng choked the person back and cursed bluntly, "I give you some shame. Do you really treat yourself as a person? We have received what we said today for a while. We have not submitted our resignation to Mr. Wu for the sake of the overall situation. The enemy attacked at night in this battle. You ask yourself, if Mr. Qin did not take action, how many of you can still sit here alive and speak loudly? I claim to be kind and righteous! Don''t be shameless about these things, do you understand!"


    Zhao Feng has always been a good old man.


    Taciturn, never fight or rob.


    I have worked together for so many years and rarely see who he is blushing with.


    "Zhao Dayi! You are so vulgar!"


    Zhao Feng: "So what if I''m vulgar? At least I''ve been doing human affairs in this life, not like you are despicable and shameless, just in person and behind your back. If you don''t have the courage to fight me head-on and specialize in conspiracies, what''s the point of being proud of?"


    "These things are not what we do!"


    "It''s always one of you! Otherwise, if things get so big, why can''t they spread to the front line? Without your connections in Tianhai, who can block the news and die like this? This time it''s my brother''s family, maybe whoever dies next time will not be able to catch up with the first seven!" Zhao Feng''s mouth was also a little mean.


    Some generals lowered their heads and looked unhappy when they heard this.


    The rabbit dies and the fox is sad, and things hurt their species.


    The aristocratic families of Tianhai are so arrogant. If they have no family background and no marriage to protect each other, how can they know that the next one is not them?


    For a moment, people''s hearts were floating.


    The joy of winning the battle is gone.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wu Xian suppressed the quarrel.


    Even if his expression is extremely difficult to see, he still needs to comfort Qin Li and others. Since there is no fate, it��s time to get together and leave. There is no need to make enemies in the end and hurt the only love. Wu Xian had a vague plea in his eyes, which made Zhao Feng feel a little soft-hearted.


    Some people just add fuel to the fire.


    What oil was poured?


    Of course, it is implied that Zhao Feng should not go too far. Their resignation statement does not mean that it is completely separated from the sky and the sea. Tenants have to clean up pots and pans when moving, not to mention that thousands of people are leaving together, they all have family members!


    If you break up, it is difficult to deal with the person being detained - the person will definitely let him go, but I don��t know when he will go. People still have to eat when they are detained, and every day is a huge number. How long can you last if you only go out but not enter?


    so-


    Don��t make a fuss, be quiet and obedient!


    Of course, these words are not so straightforward, but whoever is not a human being present can��t hear the hidden meaning?


    Only the bonfire burning sound remained at the banquet.


    The atmosphere has reached a critical point.


    Until a burst of applause interrupted the deadlock, everyone looked like it was Chen Tang. She smiled with her lips, but her smile was not in her eyes, and she said sarcastically: "Today I understand what it means to be ''The King of Hell is easy to see, and the little ghost is difficult to deal with. Such shameless words are really a big eye-opener. I admire the righteous man the most, and I am the most disgusted by a good man."


    She looked at Zhao Feng.


    "Dayi, since you have cut off your mat with Brother Zhaode, you can be considered free. Do you want to think about me?" After saying that, she smiled and explained to Wu Xian, "Brother Zhaode, don''t think too much. In theory, what the younger sister should avoid is that she has always cherished talents and admired Dayi for many years. She can''t bear to see him having no place to support herself. Brother Zhaode, you won''t blame her, right?"


    Wu Xian felt a strong and sweet smell surge into his throat again.


    He smiled dryly and said, "Of course not."


    Chen Tang smiled and turned to Zhao Feng.


    "Dayi, what do you think?"


    Zhao Feng looked at Wu Xian with a look of not being very willing, but he could not shy his face at Chen Tang. He clasped his fists and said, "Zhao swore to be loyal to Mr. Qin back then, so he said, "Everything is followed by Mr. Qin. Where is Mr. Qin going, Zhao will go."


    Chen Tang also solicited Qin Li''s opinions.


    Qin Li said nothing.


    "Peng Su, I know you have a knot in your heart, and I don''t want to change the lintel so soon. But..." Chen Tang happily threw out the "bait", his eyes turned, and his eyes fell on the "little ghost" who threatened them just now, with a kind face (tea words and tea words), "You should always think about the family in the back. If no one supports you, there will be a little ghost... In the future, Gong Su feels that I, Chen Youli, are not a wise ruler, Gong Su can find another good ruler, and Chen will never stop him."


    After saying that, he pointed his finger at the sky.


    "If you violate this oath, God and man will be punished together!"


    ��|��`)


    ����I fell yesterday, and my **** still hurts now, alas


    PS: The leather jacket is seven and a half months old, and it looks a few laps older than the child over one year old in the community, making it increasingly difficult to deal with. When the adult was taking a nap, he didn''t know how to "reverse" to the end of the bed, and grabbed his legs and chewed...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 844 844: Solution [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 844 844: Solution [Please Monthly Ticket]


    Silence!


    Deadly silence!


    Whether under Chen Tang or Wu Xian��s tent, everyone looked at Chen Tang with his fingers facing the sky. Those who were farther away could not help but suspect that they had hallucinations. You should know that in this world of words, speaking Dharma is real!


    In other words, violating the oath will really be punished.


    This is not something that can be used to point at Luoshui in Yanling literature to swear and swear, and turn your head and kill all the three tribes. Here, there are gods who raise their heads three feet high! If you breach the contract in the last second, you will be sent away by the heavenly punishment in the next second. There are less than five kilograms of people and boxes!


    Mr. Shen not only made an oath, but also promised that if he violated it, he would be punished by heaven and man. Who would not be confused by this courage and determination? Ask yourself, if they stood in Qin Li��s position, they would not be able to refuse such a captivating lord!


    I can''t refuse at all!


    Not only were they confused, but even Qin Li and Zhao Feng, who knew that this was just a double act, were shocked and astonished. So much so that I couldn''t say a word for a while.


    at the same time-


    Chu Yao and others also had a little distortion and unnatural appearance. Haha, mock Gu Chi, complain about Gu Chi, and understand Gu Chi!


    Uncontrollable jealousy towards new colleagues.


    The air at this moment is half smelling of gunpowder and half sour.


    Chen Tang asked sincerely: "Pongsu, what do you think?"


    Qin Li glanced at Wu Xian, who looked like a dead face, then looked at the smiling new lord, leaned over and gave a big gift, and Zhao Feng also bowed down to bow. Qin Li and the others looked at each other, and stood up one after another, following the two of them to salute one after another.


    "I am willing to work hard for you."


    Qin Li''s voice trembled implicitly.


    It��s not his sentimentality, but Chen Tang��s promise was heavy enough.


    As soon as Chen Tang heard this answer, he didn''t care how bad Wu Xian''s face was. He walked down from the high position in two steps in three steps, and helped one hand to help him and Zhao Feng up: "Don''t be so polite. It''s time for you to be injured now, so you can move less."


    Hehehehe��


    One, two, three, four, five...


    She finally understood Cao Zhe''s fun. It was really good to dig someone else''s corner into her own house, not to mention that Gong Su and Dayi are so popular. Chen Tang recognized these people all, and then he returned to his position in a good mood. He opened his innocent, simple and clear apricot eyes and said softly: "Brother Zhaode, I was also overjoyed for a moment. You probably wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Wu Xian took a lot of effort to swallow that breath, with a blue face, waved his hand and said, "Of course I won''t mind. You and I have the same family, and I have no chance to have a new place for my brother and Gongsu. It''s too late to be relieved. Before, my brother was not strict in his ruling ruling, so Gongsu and the others suffered grievances. When the trivial matters are over, I will definitely give Chen Mei a satisfactory explanation."


    Chen Tang shook his head, glanced at everyone under Wu Xian''s tent, and whispered in Wu Xian''s ear: "Although my younger sister is not as rich as Brother Zhaode, she also knows what it means to ''remain from being interrupted and suffer from chaos''. This matter has seriously threatened Brother Zhaode''s reputation. If you cannot give an answer as soon as possible, you may be panic. Besides, so many big things happened in the sky and sea, Brother Zhaode was hidden by the evil people... Say something unlucky, now you are just hiding it from your internal struggle. If you have a rebellious heart in the future..."


    She doesn''t give Wu Xianhe a chance.


    The words are harsh, but it��s not unreasonable. The victimization of today is Zhao Fengyi''s faction, how can I know that it will not be Wu Xian himself in the future? If the other party can affect Wu Xian''s control over the rear, it may not be impossible to harm Wu Xian quietly. Weigh the trade-offs and weigh the more.


    Chen Tang saw a trace of murderous intent flashing in Wu Xian''s eyes.


    He smiled and said, "This matter is not the fault of Brother Zhaode, nor is it the fault of Gong Su and others. After all, it is still those borers."


    Wu Xian didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face calmed down a little.


    He exhaled a heavy breath and said, "Brother Yu will give you and Gong Su and others a reply tomorrow."


    Chen Tang patted his shoulder: "Don''t be too tired. If there is any difficulty, Brother Zhaode can send someone to find his younger sister..."


    Wu Xian nodded with a distorted expression.


    He knew that Chen Tang was taking advantage of the situation today, but he could not blame him because Chen Tang''s oath to Qin Li was too heavy, and it was reasonable for Qin Li to be moved by the other party. Except for Chen Tang and Qin Li''s party, everyone else was in a complicated mood.


    If you can��t eat, it tastes the same as chewing wax.


    Zhao Feng endured the gaze that was so bright that he was whispering to Qin Li: "Pongsu, why do I feel hated?"


    Qin Li said, "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhao Feng felt relieved when he thought about Chen Tang''s character.


    Back at the temporary camp, a group of old friends surrounded Zhao Feng and asked about Chen Tang and her team. Although the dust has settled, they are still afraid of meeting colleagues like Tianhai. The feeling of being excluded over the years is really uncomfortable. The opportunity to make meritorious service is always robbed, and the benefits are not their turn. Even the basic military pay has been delayed and deducted, and the quality of the materials is not as good as other battalions, which is very annoying!


    You have to fight for justice to get what you deserve.


    It''s fine if you once or twice, but if you have more times, you will inevitably be ridiculed, as if they are begging for their rights protection...


    How can a person with strong energy resist this grievance?


    Zhao Feng answered one by one.


    In fact, these issues have been discussed a long time ago. After all, they are packed by a group of people. When considering the next home, they also have to worry about the opinions of their brothers. He answered questions after questions without getting tired of them until everyone was satisfied.


    Oh, by the way!


    "If the girls in your family have bones and are of the right age, we can form another group." Zhao Feng couldn''t help but think of him as the clan girl raised by his daughter, and sighed, "It''s best for them to go into battle to kill the enemy. If they can''t learn some skills, they can nourish their muscles and bones. They can give birth more easily in the future, and they won''t leave at a young age."


    In the current world where contraceptive technology is backward, women suffer from childbirth after getting married, and the relationship between husband and wife is almost as good as that. If they are loving, continuous childbirth is almost inevitable. Women cannot practice, and whether they are physical, repairing ability or tolerance for pain, they are far inferior to those of brave warriors. If you can practice, you may reduce the pain and risks in this part.


    As the head of the family, Zhao Feng can be considered enlightened. He didn''t even mind whether his daughter Zhao Wei would marry or raise a male lover in the future.


    If it is the latter, he can still help find candidates.


    But there are some things that his father cannot help, such as giving birth - unless Zhao Wei never gets close to male **** in his life, giving birth is inevitable. But when Zhao Feng saw more than twenty broken bones of Zhao Wei, bleeding, and being able to scold him with qi, he felt that he should not have to worry.


    His daughter was already a tough person who was dismantled and could still stuff her intestines back to continue fighting. According to the medical staff in the wounded barracks, when they brought Zhao Wei back, she covered her stomach with one hand and grabbed the smashed enemy''s head with the other.


    ��Come on, I��ll fight with your mother! ��


    Zhao Feng: [��]


    He even suspected that many years later, his daughter could still slap her and slap the man who made her pregnant with her big mouth, slap, slap, kick and scold. In the end, both of them recovered during confinement...


    Haha, this picture is so magical.


    Everyone nodded after Zhao Feng''s reminder.


    Not all of them value their daughters the same as Zhao Feng, but after all, they are their own bloodlines. The benefits are naturally important to their family members. If the roots and bones are good, they can revitalize their families. No matter how they calculate it, they will make a stable profit.


    As he was talking, someone outside the tent asked for a meeting.


    The person coming was Cui Xiao, and there were a series of people behind him.


    "It''s already late at night, why are you doing good filial piety here?"


    Everyone looked at Cui Xiao and were curious.


    Cui Xiao shook his sword and said, "Here, lord asked me to come and help you move things. It''s really less than a quarter of an hour."


    Qin Li said with a funny look: "Mr. Wu will not be thwarted."


    If you make things difficult for them again, it will be of no benefit to Wu Xian.


    Cui Xiao curled his lips: "Aren''t she anxious?"


    Qin Li Minrui noticed that there was something in Cui Xiao��s words, which was slightly sour. Others didn��t notice it, and they were all moved.


    Shen Jun really values ??them.


    If you say it is moving, then it is really moving.


    Cui Xiao sat upright, holding a knife and fanning the person, and promised to move to Shen Tang''s side one by one. He even chatted with Qin Li in his spare time: "Please look back and be careful of looking at the waves."


    Qin Li was puzzled: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "Hmph, this person is very jealous."


    Qin Li: ������


    He felt that being filial is not very jealous.


    Only mediocre people will not be jealous. Qin Li was subjected to a lot of jealousy and hostility under Wu Xian''s tent. He had long been used to this situation and was prepared in his heart. But Qin Li never expected that these people''s jealousy was different from those of Tianhai.


    after all-


    Which serious team will regard the workplace as the backdoor?


    It��s okay to be jealous of his ability or be jealous of his new lord, but these people are jealous of his pomp at joining the company?


    These prospective colleagues are a little bit ill!


    The incident of Cui Xiao leading someone to help Qin Li move is soon heard from Wu Xian. Although he was not happy, it was a foregone conclusion that Wu Xian could not stop him and could only let them go. He has more important things to deal with: "Can you pull it?"


    Everyone under the tent was silent.


    Wu Xian asked again: "Do you dare to do it or not?"


    Someone suddenly looked up and said, "What''s there to be that I dare not be accused? Lord, Qin Gongsu and Zhao Dayi have clearly been inseparable from Shen Youli. This time they are doing the game to embarrass the lord!"


    Wu Xian snorted coldly: "So you did it?"


    The man dared not look directly at Wu Xian''s murderous eyes. This eyes reminded people of Wu Xian when he was young, with a cold and decisive face. It was not like now that the person who was middle-aged was smoothed out: "So what? They both have bad intentions..."


    Wu Xianqi smiled: "Are they two-minded, or do you take revenge on your own? You and I know this matter very well. There must be an explanation to calm this matter. You should go to Shenying tomorrow. I will give you a decent feeling when you and I have known each other for many years."


    The implication is to hand him over.


    Naturally, the man refused, and other colleagues with good relationships couldn''t sit still. They tried to plead for mercy, but were forced to be suppressed by Wu Xian: "You are willing now, you will die! If you refuse, you will not be able to decide how many people you die in the future, do you understand?"


    The man said angrily, "The lord is afraid that Shen Youli will come here?"


    Sacrifice for Chen Youli��s anger?


    Wu Xian''s eyes lost a trace of warmth: "You are wrong. Now it''s not just Sister Chen who wants to kill you, but I am also me! Is it because I''m so easy to talk to and give you too much face, and do you really think that I, Wu Zhaode, can be fooled by you?"


    "Or you go to see Gongsu alive."


    "Or your head will meet him."


    ��|��`)


    ����Please take a leave, whimper.


    ����The third day of the fight was counted. I fell so hard that my **** still hurt after sitting for a long time. Alas, the pain of aspiring young people...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 845 845: I am afraid my life will be short [seek monthly tickets]

    Chapter 8458: I am afraid my life will be short [please ask for monthly votes]


    The tent is so quiet that a needle can be heard clearly when it falls to the ground.


    Everyone looked shocked and wrong, as if they couldn''t believe that the words came from Wu Xian, but the person involved was more shocked than them.


    The man''s forehead was bulging with blue veins, and his chest was undulating with rapid breathing, and even his eyes were covered with blood. He was like a wounded beast forced into a desperate situation, and in despair he let out a shrill cry: "Lord��"


    Wu Xian''s body trembled.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and pleaded for mercy.


    His colleague with his good relationship came out of the line and knelt down with injuries, holding his fists in tears: "Lord, don''t do this!"


    His actions seemed to have turned on a switch.


    People came out one after another.


    "Demao was dedicated to his heart, and he made a big mistake for the sake of his lord. If the lord really wants to pursue the matter, please hold him to the crime of being unfavorable." This time he spoke with a heavyweight. There were six brave and brave warriors under Wu Xian''s tent, and they were called "Six Generals". Zhao Feng left, and two others died in battle here, and only three remained.


    The person who spoke was one of the three.


    At the same time, he also had the biggest conflict with Zhao Feng.


    The person who killed Zhao Feng��s subordinate was his wife��s brother-in-law.


    The wife''s brother-in-law was a **** when he was young, and he only gained a bad intention after he was weak. As a brother-in-law, he was naturally relieved. In addition, the two families had other interests involved, so he also cherished his wife''s brother-in-law. When drinking at parties on weekdays, I can��t help but speak the truth, and the content is nothing more than some complaints. Among these contents, Zhao Feng''s mud legs accounted for a lot of space.


    As the number of times was too many, he was already jealous of Qin Li''s wife''s brother-in-law, and he was also not happy with Zhao Feng, the tycoon around Qin Li. At the beginning, it was just a stumbling block. Qin Li''s school did not want to cause trouble and ignored it. Putting it on his wife''s brother-in-law became a fear of Qin Li and others.


    Conflicts gradually accumulate since small things.


    All generals know these things.


    But he didn''t think that anything could happen.


    Even if he really caused a death later, he didn''t feel that he couldn''t settle it. He was just a subordinate official from the bottom of the class and could not recognize the big words. Can Zhao Feng still attack a small character who has nothing to do with? At worst, when the battle ends, he will hold a banquet, **** his wife''s brother-in-law, bring generous gifts, and apologize to him Zhao Dayi, and the matter will be exposed.


    If it doesn��t work, I will get more military pay.


    These are not enough to be worthy of a cheap life?


    Unexpectedly, his wife''s brother died in a bad life.


    The general was stunned and his anger exploded, and he angrily scolded Zhao Feng, a reckless man who was shameless and shameless.


    In his opinion, this is no longer a simple contradiction.


    This is his struggle with Zhao Fengming.


    The person who died was his wife��s brother-in-law! If this matter is revealed gently, my reputation in Tianhai will be ruined, and my wife''s side will not be able to explain it! It happened that the Xu family''s granary was on fire, and the supply of food and grass on the front line was difficult, so they could only rely on the Tianhai family to raise funds, including his family.


    So he colluded with colleagues with good relationships to completely make the matter worse and forced Wu Xian to punish Zhao Feng. He held his composure and wanted Zhao Feng''s orders to be completely thrown to the ground and trampled on him! So, Zhao Feng was punished with one hundred sticks after the rod.


    While I was relieved, I was also a little nervous. Feng Shui takes turns. If one day he loses power, will Zhao Feng return twice? Will force the lord to express his opinion completely anger? He and Wu Xian became a child and knew Wu Xian''s temper very well.


    After waiting and watching for a while, the wind was calm.


    The lord not only did not appease Zhao Feng''s side, but also became distant from them. Even Qin Li, whom he trusted most on weekdays, rarely saw him again, and could see his naked eyes close to Tianhai. He discussed with his colleagues, understood the lord''s choice, and completely let go of his heart.


    Qin Li and his team were completely unable to turn over.


    He was considering the overall situation and was ready to temporarily put down his personal grudges.


    There will be opportunities to settle accounts with Zhao Feng in the future.


    Unexpectedly, there was someone who caused a big disaster under his nose, and now he could only give up his face to wipe his butt.


    The "Demao" he mentioned was his wife''s brother-in-law''s cousin.


    In terms of blood relationship, he also has intersections.


    After saying that, others followed.


    All six people in the account are pleading for mercy.


    Wu Xian sneered and asked, "You all pleaded for him? Do you know how big a mistake he made? If he was alive, Tianhai''s reputation would be completely ruined. You ask yourself, you are killing the enemy with your life on the front line, and your family is killed in the rear due to personal grudges. In the end, there is no explanation. Are you feeling upset?"


    [That''s just a few cheap lives! ��


    The general suppressed the response that was about to blurt out and changed his words.


    "Lord, I am willing to take the blame for Demao. To the end, these things have all started because of the last general..." The general still refused to hand over the person. He looked at Wu Xian with a bright look, saying, "Lord, Demao is young and ignorant, please forgive me."


    Wu Xian looked at him calmly and laughed endlessly.


    "Take apologize? Now?"


    Haha, it''s too late!


    The general said, "Yes, now!"


    Seeing that Wu Xian had no intention of letting go, he could only be firm and his tone became more tough subconscious. After he finished speaking, cold sweat began to appear on his back - he realized that his attitude was wrong, but it was difficult to stop the water.


    I can��t take back what I said.


    The only thing I have been so proud of over the years and being used to being proud of it.


    Wu Xian laughed instead of anger and pulled out his sword from his waist.


    The general was almost in a state of his eyes and was about to burst: "Lord!"


    Wu Xian had already stepped forward, and his half-stretched hand stopped when he hit Wu Xian''s fierce eyes.


    Puchi!


    As the sword flashed, a head fell to the ground.


    Blood radiating heat splattered half of his body.


    Wu Xian put his knife back into the sheath, and his tone calmly ordered: "Come on, pack up the things and send them to others."


    The head on the ground died with eyes closed, and his eyes never closed.


    Everyone fell into a long dead silence again.


    Until, Wu Xian''s voice without ups and downs rolled into his ears as silky as lard: "You guys, I also want to know why such a big thing happened in Tianhai, but I, the lord, didn''t even receive any noise? Where is the state government office? Where are the soldiers stationed in the prefectures? Even the personal guards in my prefectures? None of them! No news came!"


    He cut off the table and mat with one knife.


    He shouted: "You guys answer!"


    The hall is still silent!


    Wu Xian mocked: "Who has all taken away the vast sea of ??sky and the dozen counties around him? Are you lords or me? You are so capable!"


    Everyone was sweating coldly, sweating like rain.


    Wu Xian said: "Most of you and I met you when we were young, and a few met when we were naked... It''s not easy for everyone to go all the way. I''m willing to tolerate you, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to be fooled by you."


    On the relationship��


    Many of the people present were either his wife and brothers or his wife. Their sisters or female relatives of the same clan were all Wu Xian��s side wife. It��s not that Wu Xianzhen is so lustful, but it��s just that he uses this relationship to make the interests of the two families closer.


    For Wu Xian, having an extra wife is just an extra mouth to eat in the backyard, so it is more reassuring to employ people. For them, it was Wu Xian who gave them the guarantee.


    Since then, both families have been one family.


    This model can bring benefits, but it also has disadvantages.


    In the past, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, but now they are different.


    The drawbacks made Wu Xian feel a sense of crisis.


    He felt that his life was threatened!


    "We will stop talking about Gongsu and Dayi, and you can also reflect on us!" After that, Wu Xian left everyone behind and left. The guard stepped forward and lifted the body that had not yet been cold onto the wooden board, straightened his head and covered it with a white cloth. Soon, the tent returned to silence.


    Everyone looked at each other with different expressions. Many people began to murmur in their hearts: Will their family get involved?


    "My lord is really angry this time..."


    "Although that''s the case, the lord killed him as soon as he said he was merciless... it would be... "The man swallowed the second half of the complaint back and looked around, and then he sighed relieved when he saw no one looking at him, "Has this done too much?"


    Of course, it��s not that you have done too much in reflecting on yourself.


    They think Wu Xian has done too much.


    "...Even if Qin Gongsu and others join the new master, they have no achievements and no military achievements, even if Shen Jun valued them, he would not turn against them for the sake of them. The master hurriedly killed someone and explained to them, and he would no longer be brave again..."


    Wu Xian was not afraid of anyone back then.


    Some old people sighed secretly.


    Although they also believe that extermination of the family is indeed too much, it is not appropriate to ask the children of aristocratic families to pay their lives. Just a few common people died, and more than this number of common people affected by wars? As for the news behind Tianhai that was blocked, they really don��t know! They dared to pat their chests and promise, and even swear to the sky - loyal and unparalleled! The lord is worried too much.


    Someone patted his chest and confessed his love.


    But I didn''t notice that someone had silently turned his face away.


    Although they have no intention of treason, they dare not swear or something. After all, no one can predict the future.


    The body was sent away overnight.


    However, Qin Li moved overnight. Wu Xian��s personal guards were empty and could only send the body to Shen Tang. Qin Li and others happened to be present. Qin Li recognized the identity of the head guard and looked down at the thing they carried - looking at the shape of a corpse, but he didn''t know who the owner of the corpse was...


    Shen Tang, who was in high spirits to win Qin Li''s favorability, was stunned and pointed at Baibu and asked, "...Who is here?"


    The personal guard personally lifted the white cloth.


    Exposed a head with eyes closed.


    The deceased still had a look of fear on his face.


    Shen Tang glanced at him and had no impression: "Who is he?"


    The personal guard saluted Shen Tang, and then clasped his fists to Qin Li and explained: "This person is the leader of the thief who planned to murder Deputy General Zhao''s relatives."


    Zhao Feng stood up on the spot after hearing this.


    He looked at the corpse, then looked at Qin Li, gritting his teeth: "Good guy, it was this turtle grandson who did it!"


    "I''m sorry to tell Mr. Wu, we''ve accepted it." Compared to Zhao Feng''s excitement, Qin Li was much calmer, with no surprise on his face, "Grievances, let it go."


    The guard held his fists and retreated.


    Shen Tang squatted next to the body and looked at it for a while.


    He clapped his hands and stood up: "Brother Zhaode, you can really kill me."


    Zhao Feng and Qin Li both looked at her.


    Shen Tang pointed casually: "Do you believe this person?"


    Zhao Feng sighed and said, "It''s not easy to give an explanation. If you really pursue it, you can bring out a lot of people..."


    All have been dealt with, but Wu Xian is still not hurting his muscles?


    Chen Tang put his hands on his hips and pinched his chin with the other hand and asked, "So, the crowd of people who survived will be grateful for it. Thank you Brother Zhaode for keeping them? I don''t think so, they will only blame Brother Zhaode for being too mean and ungrateful..."


    In order to calm the trouble, sacrifice the heads of subordinates.


    Zhao Fengyuye: "How can you be so ungrateful?"


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "I don''t know this, but if I were Brother Zhaode, I would definitely use a comb to sift them from the beginning to the feet. Whether they blocked and concealed or intercepted the war report, this kind of behavior can be called "betrayal", right? People who have betrayed are like dogs that have bitten humans, and only betrayed zero times and countless times. One infidelity is not necessary for a hundred times!"


    Wu Xian is still too soft-hearted.


    Maybe he knew that a great purge would cause serious damage to his vitality. After weighing the pros and cons, he chose the one with less damage.


    Chen Tang can understand, but he does not agree.


    Qin Li did not comment, but just looked at the new lord.


    "Once one is unfaithful, no need to do it a hundred times?"


    "��Uh, who didn''t get over?" Chen Tang couldn''t help but look around, "The betrayal of the past was called ''wrong meeting people''. Now, he has changed his mind, changed evil to good, abandoned the old and pursued the new... He also wants to give people a chance!"


    For example, someone who betrayed seven lords seven times.


    But, it��s not that she was betrayed.


    As a lord, you must have a broad mind that gives people good opportunities! I believe that Gong Su will understand the truth so deeply.


    Qin Li: "��this means not."


    Chen Tang said "Oh".


    Zhao Feng: ������


    I have no idea what the puzzles these two have to fight.


    He only cares about how to deal with this corpse.


    Chen Tang: "It''s burned, and the ashes are scattered on your brother''s grave."


    This is a good idea to relieve your hatred.


    However, Zhao Feng is a man with a simple mind. He buried his brother in a sloppy manner because he did not know the prospect of the war, for fear that he would be unable to live and arrange his funeral. Now that I have won, I should dig out my brothers and help my spirits back, so that I can return to my roots. Let��s scatter the ashes of your enemies at the grave of your brother��s family. It��s a waste to scatter them now.


    Zhao Feng told his plans, and Chen Tang agreed readily.


    Although time was in a hurry, Qin Li and others'' temporary residences were also cleared out. After the busyness was over, the sky turned white.


    Qin Li suddenly said, "Mr. Wu is afraid that his life will not last long."


    Zhao Feng was shocked: "Huh?"


    Qin Li packed up the books: "The lord also saw it."


    Zhao Feng recalled Chen Tang''s words and said silly: "Not it? Although the people in Tianhai are not very sensible and act arrogantly... but they will not kill the master..."


    "It used to be, but it may not be possible now. Mr. Wu was soft-hearted for a while and would only lay greater hidden dangers... Maybe he was also betting."


    If there is a great purge, Wu Xian will have half his life. Wu''s roots are in the sky and have complex relationships with other families. Attacking these people is like stabbing himself with a knife... Even if you have the courage, you will kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of them. He has no choice.


    Zhao Feng was silent for a while: "Even if it is...ah, it has nothing to do with us, don''t think about it."


    Wu Zhaode is no longer the lord.


    I felt a little sad, but there was no heart-wrenching pain.


    Zhao Feng was about to retreat, when the guard beside Chen Tang came over, he was still an acquaintance - Xu Quan, who was holding a wooden box.


    Qin Li asked: "Lord has any instructions?"


    Xu Quan smiled and said, "It''s the reward given by the lord."


    I don��t know what it is inside, the box is not big and quite heavy.


    ��|��`)


    The examination said it was okay, but the mushroom still felt a little painful... Alas, if I had known this, I wouldn''t have squatted on the toilet and brushed the novel. It''s a pity!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 846 846: The domestic seedlings are crooked [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 846: The domestic seedlings are crooked [please give me a monthly vote]


    Reward?


    Zhao Feng and Qin Li looked at each other.


    Qin Li calmly: "No reward will be received without merit."


    After all, they are still newcomers and have not made any contribution. They rashly accept this reward, but I still don��t know how much discussion it will cause. Compared to Qin Li''s cautiousness, Zhao Feng''s reaction was much more direct.


    He was curious and stretched his neck: "What reward?"


    Xu Quan shook his head: "I don''t know this. The lord will hand it to the last general, so that the last general must hand it to the gentleman in person."


    Zhao Feng rubbed his beard and guessed: "Is it gold?"


    He had been working under the lord for a long time before. Although he had no chance to contact too many core members because of his identity at that time, his lord was very generous and never deliberately avoided Zhao Feng. After a while, Zhao Feng also found out some of her preferences. She loved money very much.


    I am very generous to my subordinates on weekdays and have rewards from time to time. The reward items are also varied, but there are very few traces of gold and silver.


    The money for the New Year is just a few coins.


    Looking at the size of the wooden box, is it a box of gold and silver?


    Qin Li smiled: "How could the lord be so vulgar?"


    The superior likes to express his attention and love for his subordinates through rewards, but it does not mean that the more expensive the objects are, the more substantial they are, but their thoughts! Gold, silver and jewelry seem too perfunctory.


    Xu Quan on one side almost choked with saliva.


    If vulgarity can have the freedom to reward gold and silver, the lord probably wants to be this vulgar person. It is hard to say about other lords, but the rewards from their lords must be excluded from "gold and silver". It��s not that she doesn��t want to, she really doesn��t have the ability.


    There is more than enough, but not enough.


    After enduring the urge to cough, Xu Quan and Qin Li were pitiful: "My lord said that sir will definitely like it. If you refuse to accept it, it will be difficult for you to talk to the master."


    Xu Quan said this, and Qin Li had to accept it.


    I originally wanted to wait until Zhao Feng and Xu Quan left before opening the box, but their feet were rooted and their eyes were full of curiosity. He had to open the wooden box with a funny look. After seeing the objects in the box clearly, he was stunned, and Zhao Feng and his two necks stretched out to come.


    Following, both of them looked a little weird.


    The wooden box contains a full box of rings.


    Gold, silver, jade, gold-inlaid jade...


    The ring rings of finished rings are men''s specifications, and most of the remaining rings are in uncarved raw materials, but from the perspective of the size and outline, they are also razor embryos. I don��t know where the lord has collected so many things, but this is not the point.


    The key point is that the lord gave him a ring! !


    Qin Li closed the wooden box with a snap and adjusted his mindset.


    A little embarrassed: "The lord rewarded this item..."


    Although the second half of the sentence was not said, Xu Quan understood: "Sir, don''t misunderstand it, lord definitely has no meaning!"


    What does it mean?


    Naturally, I expressed my love to Qin Liming.


    But this is absolutely impossible!


    Xu Quan''s words made Qin Li feel a little relieved.


    Until Xu Quan left, Zhao Feng was still confused: "Please, what''s the point of your lord suddenly sending so many?"


    "Probably a misunderstanding, I like it."


    As smart as Qin Li, he understood the reason after a moment. He went to see her in a dress that day, wearing a few rings he liked. The lord stared at him for a long time. It was probably because of the misunderstanding that time?


    No wonder she said he must like it.


    Qin Li does have the habit of wearing rings for a long time, and most scholars who are good at riding and shooting swordsmanship have them. In addition to decoration, it also has auxiliary functions. But most people only wear one or two pieces, and Qin Li��s formation that day was indeed a bit too conspicuous...


    Qin Li explained a little, and Zhao Feng patted his thigh and laughed.


    As a result, I was extremely happy and sad. I photographed the wound and my smile was distorted.


    He grinned for a while before he suppressed the pain and said, "Since it is the lord''s will, then you can wear it and change it every now and then. Alas, if it weren''t for... Gongsu''s Duobao Pavilion should be all these beloved things..."


    After all, he was once a prince and noble family, and Qin Li was the heir to the sect and integrity of the family. There were countless treasures in the mansion.


    But these seemingly eternal wealth, under the ravage of war, all became quicksand between the fingers. Can''t hold it, can''t keep it. When the country was destroyed and fled, Qin Li also brought a lot of beloved things out in a hurry. As time goes by, they are sold one by one.


    He occasionally dreamed of the war in his homeland, dreamed of wandering all the way, and dreamed of Qin Li selling his beloved things to the Dian''s expression at that time - not only the treasures were sold, but also the treasures had witnessed.


    All the spirits are mixed into another deep color.


    As we grow older and become more and more harsh, most of our family''s assets will be used to pay the orphans and widows of the fallen soldiers. Seeing that Qin Li was living in poverty, Zhao Feng felt something was wrong. Alas, he was still quite used to Mr. Qin who was wrapped in gold and jade back then.


    Qin Li glanced at Zhao Feng.


    "Do you think I am the lady in the boudoir?"


    What is the latter''s thought?


    But there is one thing he doesn��t understand - how can he raise this subtle mentality of dressing up his son?


    Zhao Feng, who was exposed to his thoughts, scratched his head and said silly: "Haha-that, I''ll leave first if I have something to do."


    Qin Li: ������


    When Xu Quan came back to report to Chen Tang, Chen Tang was lying on the table and drawing something: "Wen Shi, is it done?"


    "Report to the lord, the matter has been done."


    "Did Gong Su say anything? Do you like it?"


    Xu Quan naturally could not hide the truth. While telling it truthfully, he also mentioned the misunderstanding and said before Shen Tang said, "But don''t worry, lord, I have explained it clearly."


    "Yeah, just explain clearly."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and blamed her for not having much common sense and almost made a joke. What she needs is Qin Li''s talent, and he needs to do his own things and work hard for himself. If this misunderstanding leads to both sides'' embarrassment, it would be a loss.


    After saying that, she looked at the drawings and pouted.


    "Can''t the ring be done..."


    All the New Year gift rings she designed were drawn.


    Xu Quan was close and caught a glimpse of the drawings on the table.


    In an instant, he fell silent.


    He really doesn''t understand the lord''s painting skills and aesthetics.


    "Lord, what is this?" Xu Quan was on duty today, adhering to the principle of asking if he didn''t understand, he became a curious baby again.


    Chen Tang picked up the work he was most satisfied with.


    "I took the time to design this. It didn''t take up work time. After the draft was finalized, I would give it to the craftsmen. I gave it to everyone for the New Year this year. I saw Gong Su wearing a ring before, and I thought it was very good. Let''s also use it as a symbol of the enterprise."


    Xu Quan: ������


    Chen Tang: "The gifts for the New Year were all silk quilts before. We can''t be the same this year, right? We confiscated so many spoils and didn''t give away some expensive ones... it seems inconvenient."


    The only thing she is glad that these gifts are all in the public rather than private, and the current private database is cleaner than her face.


    Woo woo, I can��t even send out the copper coins of money this year.


    Chen Tang is steady on the surface, but in fact she is crying like rain.


    Xu Quan chose silence as gold.


    Given that Kang Jishou''s bad luck is still powerful, Chen Tang dares not walk outside now and squats in the temporary conference hall to handle affairs. But before noon, she was forced to move out.


    After the celebration banquet last night, Yu Zi tossed and turned and did not sleep for a long time. It was not until dawn that she truly made up her mind to come to find Chen Tang, but she lost her life: "��Where is the lord?"


    The ruins in front of you are the temporary meeting hall. Several soldiers were dealing with bricks and tiles and salvaging the book.


    The minor official in charge of this matter knew Yu Zi and went forward to salute and explained the reason: "... Perhaps it was because the war had too much impact on the structure of the beam before, and the hall suddenly collapsed..."


    There is nothing wrong with the nearby buildings.


    The temporary conference hall where Chen Tang was staying collapsed.


    Full of the plan, Chen Tang had not been asleep for several days. After some of his work, he planned to go to the back hall to take a nap. As a result, just as soon as he saw the corner of Zhou Gong''s clothes, the beam collapsed! She was not injured, and the guards at the top responded quickly. They used their weapons to support the beams of the house that were about to smash the ground, and bought time for the small officials to evacuate safely.


    Office places can only be moved to tents.


    Yu Zi knew what was going on after thinking for a moment.


    If you are the lord of Kang Jishou, you can��t be able to be strong without being strong in your horoscope.


    She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, and her heart was disturbed by this episode, and she instantly exhaled most of her life, and hesitation gained the upper hand.


    Coincidentally, someone patted her on the shoulder at this time.


    "What did Weiheng think? He didn''t even respond when he called you."


    Yu Zi turned her head and saw Lin Feng''s face, which was still smelling of alcohol. Lin Feng drank more ruthlessly than the female generals at the celebration banquet last night, and she alone knocked down a group of people. After drinking, my face was not blushed or breathless, and I was not drunk at all.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Lin Feng held several thick volumes of books in his arms: "Of course, it''s important to do business. There are too many jobs on the teacher''s side and the staff are short of people."


    Chu Yao trained Lin Feng to develop comprehensively for the sake of the present - his colleagues were all rebellious and difficult to use, but the students did not have too many concerns, so they would throw her wherever they needed it.


    Yu Zi: ������


    She just discovered that Lin Feng in front of her was the incarnation of Wen Qi.


    She took a deep breath: "If you have something to find your lord."


    "I know where the lord is." Lin Feng pointed her direction and the location of the tent, which was different from what the little official said just now.


    Lin Feng said: "The previous tent collapsed."


    Yu Zi: ������


    Lin Feng curled his lips and smiled, "I just came back from my lord''s side, and the location should be correct, but if Weiheng delays for a while, he will probably have to find a new position..."


    "Mr. Kang''s conscience should be very painful at this moment." Yu Zi couldn''t help but complain, and then frowned and denied this point, "How can a person without a conscience feel heartbroken..."


    She was deeply suspicious��


    My own literati��s way of being a scholar was wrongly brought by Kang Shi!


    When Yu Zi saw Chen Tang, she had moved to the fourth tent. In addition to the collapsed ones, there were also those that were on fire without any cause, and one of them was inexplicably cracked. Chen Tang and the people and the table almost fell into the crack in the ground, fortunately nothing big happened.


    Someone came to check, and the answer was the same - this was caused by too much noise in the war! In this world of abnormal combat power, it is common for ground cracks or building collapses after the war, but my lord is inexplicably unlucky and even stepped on the mine.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Hehehe, what else can she say?


    Forget it, it would be great to be alive. She packed up her mindset and tried to squeeze out a sunny and cheerful positive smile.


    "Weiheng has something to ask me for?"


    Yu Zi saluted with caution: "I have a report from my subordinates."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were gentle and waiting for her to speak, and Yu Zi stammered: "This matter...is related to the way of the subordinates... the scholar."


    What is the way of scholars? ? ?


    Chen Tang''s ears suddenly became ridged and he asked with a smile: "Weiheng obtained the way of a scholar? When did he awaken?"


    For her, Lin Feng and Yu Zi are different.


    The others were transplanted to her fence after they matured, but she started to cultivate Yu Zi and Lin Feng and others carefully since the seedlings, and they were completely raised by her. The effort put in is different, and the meaning is also different. Lin Feng is talented and Chu Yao, a teacher who is well-versed in everything, so Chen Tang doesn''t have to worry about anything. Compared to Yu Zi''s conditions, Yu Zi''s conditions are worse.


    It��s not that her uncle is not bad, but that Yu Zi was old and had weak talent, and had no signs of awakening the way of scholars in a few years. Chen Tang couldn''t say he was disappointed, but he was also anxious.


    She urgently needs mature female scribes to take the stage.


    One Ning Yan and the other Lin Feng are not enough.


    However, there are too few seedlings in the fence. Even if the group of academy has been concentrated on cultivating resources, the results will take several years to see. She is also afraid that it will be detrimental to their future. Yu Zi is the most promising seedling at present.


    I thought it would take several years to bear fruit...


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zi could give herself such a big surprise.


    Yu Zi lowered her head and said, "Just two days ago."


    "Awakening in front of the formation? This is too risky!" Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of Lin Feng''s way of obtaining the Tao of a scholar. The other party was in a coma for several hours, and the troops in front of the formation were in chaos. Yu Zi might have been careless, "Is it an hindrance to your body?"


    Chen Tang''s worried expression made Yu Zi even more panicked and aggrieved.


    So, click-


    A few tears rolled down my eyes after being caught off guard.


    Chen Tang was really shocked, and took out his handkerchief and wiped it: "Weiheng, you are... It''s okay if you fail to awaken the Way of Scholars. There are many scholars who have no way to the Way of Scholars. If we don''t have this, we can make achievements. Don''t cry."


    Chen Tang wiped off his tears and rolled down more.


    Yu Zi''s voice gradually increased from crying silently.


    Chen Tang stepped forward to comfort him, and cried as he cried in Chen Tang''s arms. When Yu Zi realized this, she was so embarrassed that her whole body was red and hot. Before she could think about how to deal with it, Chen Tang cursed and ran out of the tent with Yu Zi.


    "Kang Jishou-"


    The tent just built was smashed by a stone.


    Chen Tang couldn''t hold back any longer, and broke the defense on the spot and cursed: "Fuck! It''s fine if the previous few times, why did stones fall from the sky? There are no mountains nearby. Could it be a meteorite?


    Yu Zi was pushed to her stomach by Chen Tang''s shoulder.


    He held back his nausea and said with difficulty: "This is there."


    Just not very common.


    Special scholars like Xun Zhen rely on [there will be returned after all the money is lost] when the words spirit shake, most of the money they scatter will fall within a certain range of radius, and naturally some people will drop stones. According to land area and population density, the chance of hitting people is extremely small.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Hehehe, what should she say?


    After a chaotic war, Chen Tang simply worked in the open air, and did not forget to use his spirit to set up a barrier to prevent the bird **** from leaking the net.


    Chen Tang looked at Yu Zi with a slightly stable mood and looked as kind as possible: "After saying that, what''s wrong with the way of scholars?"


    Yu Zi whispered: "Evil purple and rob the red vermilion."


    Good news, the awakening of the Way of Scholars was smooth and silky.


    Bad news, this literati''s way of harming others and not benefiting oneself.


    Persecuted colleagues and persecuted lords, double!


    Chen Tang: ������


    After more than ten breaths��


    Chen Tang roared everywhere in the camp: "Kang Jishou-Kang Jishou-Kang Jishou, come out!"


    ��|��`)


    ����Tangmei has no money and can��t give away gold and silver


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 847 847: Who knows, family members [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 847847: Who knows, family members [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Master, Princess...you must be calm!"


    Kang Shi was so regretful that he had made up his mind to stay away from his lord these days until the side effects of the literati''s way dissipated and then came back. Unexpectedly, before the bag was packed, he ran into the furious lord. He wanted to cry without tears and dared not beg for mercy.


    "Weiheng, please advise your lord, I''m going to die when she comes down with this knife!" Kang Shi camp, he lay on the table and did not dare to move. His lord''s sickle was only **** away from his cheek at this moment, and the cold light of the blade made him panic.


    Yu Zi hid outside the tent and stuck out half of her head and muttered: "What are you selling for? Can your lord really take your life?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    Of course he knew that his lord would not take his life.


    But in the blue sky and the sun, Chu Yao and others knew that he would die if he wanted to rectify him on the spot.


    Kang Shi raised his hands in front of his chest.


    He said with tears in his eyes, "Lord, please say something."


    He had nothing to say if the lord really wanted his life, but at least he had to make him understandably, so as not to be a confused ghost.


    Seeing that he was doing well, Shen Tang was so angry that he said, "Kang Jishou, good, Kang Jishou, bad my good seedlings!"


    Kang Shi was confused: "Good seedlings?"


    He thought that the lord came to trouble him to settle the side effects of bad luck. After all, it was so far that he heard that the lord''s public account had accidents one after another, and it was normal for his mentality to collapse. Unexpectedly, she came for the "good seedlings", Kang Shi was stunned.


    He shouted injustice: "Lord, you are wronged at the time!"


    How could he lead the good seedlings of his lord!


    Shen Tang held the hilt of the sickle with one hand and pointed at the third person present with the other hand: "Kang Jishou, look at the good things you did. Weiheng''s way of literati is like this, you are all harmed!"


    It��s okay if I don��t mention this, but she gets even more angry when I mention it.


    Before Kang Jishou joined, her team included Chu Yao, Qi Shan and Gu Chi. Chu Yao''s way of scholars is normal. Although Qi Shan and Gu Chi''s way of scholars have side effects, they are barely within the normal range. Since joining Kang Shi, the style of painting has been completely distorted!


    The content of normal people is extremely low!


    Now it is not normal for even the good seedlings raised by her family!


    Kang Shi''s first reaction to this accusation was not to cry for justice, but to turn his head to look at Yu Zi in shock: "When did it happen?"


    After going to the war, Yu Zi has always been his deputy officer.


    He knew her strength and status very well.


    Yu Zi is very thoughtful and obsessed with it. Although there is a high probability that she can awaken the way of literati in this state, she is too purposeful. Even if she awakens the way of literati, she may take a "wrong way". The way of literati is to ask the literary heart about the original heart. If you even find the original heart wrong, where can you follow the right path? Before going to war, her uncle also wrote to Kang Shi to help Kai Jie Yu Zi.


    The most real self in front of you and find the right path.


    Kang Shi was not willing to refuse this.


    only-


    If you count your working years, Yu Zi is now a veteran who struggles in the workplace; if you count your age, she is also an adult. She has her own ideas, and the influence of outsiders on her is limited. Kang Shi wanted to wait until the war was over before formally chatting.


    Unexpectedly, the plan did not change quickly.


    Yu Zi said guiltily: "In front of the formation."


    The lord was furious and held a sickle to settle the score with Kang Jishou and forced him to blame him, but Yu Zi couldn''t take it for granted. The way of a scholar is to ask about his original heart. This is what her original heart and nature are, and it has nothing to do with Kang Shi...


    She just complained privately rather than the truth.


    Kang Shi frowned when he heard this, and he didn''t even notice when Shen Tang took off the sickle until she was not angry and pushed him with the back of the knife.


    "Get up and discuss what to do."


    This sentence made Kang Shi realize that something was wrong.


    "Is there a problem with Weiheng''s way of literati?" The lord''s tent was full of strange things, and no stranger made her so frown. It can be seen that Yu Zi''s seriousness may be better than Xun Zhen, who made the lord''s debt. "What ability is it?"


    Yu Zi didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "The way of literati is to [evil purple and rob the vermilion], and the final effect may be similar to that of military advisor Xun. The difference is that military advisor Xun exchanges money, and this literati is to seize the luck of the lord, colleagues and even the enemy. The total number is eight that I use... Assuming that one hundred luck from the lord and colleagues can also seize one hundred from the enemy, and in the end I can display one hundred of the strength of 16." As she said that, she lowered her head, and her face was even more ugly.


    Kang Shi: ������


    He understood why his lord was so angry.


    Yu Zi��s way of literati is really annoying!


    It is entirely achieved by plundering colleagues. Although the victims also cover the lord and the enemy, the final military achievements still fall on Yu Zi. If others know about this, Yu Zi''s political enemies may be able to line up for a long queue, and the career path will be difficult.


    Not everyone is as strong as the lord, and is optimistic and open-minded as his horoscope. Similarly, his colleagues are not just people like Chu Yaoqishan! It covers civil and military affairs, from officials from various counties and counties to soldiers and horses from all over the country. These people are all the targets of Yu Zi''s plunder.


    A thing is very mysterious. Although it is invisible and intangible, it can affect the final direction of a thing. Especially when wandering on the battlefield on the front line of life and death, if your fortune is weak, you will always worry about your life. If Yu Zi can''t control the way of this scholar, she will be ruined!


    Chen Tang knocked on the table and made him come back to his senses: "You think of a way."


    Kang Shi was also worried, but he still wanted to say: "If you understand the way of literati, it is more appropriate to have a perfect first."


    Chen Tang threw a sentence and left him speechless.


    "Because Weiheng awakens the way of literati, it happens to be the highlight of your boss''s power. How can you guarantee that she was not influenced by you at that time? How can you say Weiheng is considered half a student. If you encounter something, who else can you find if you don''t look for it?"


    Kang Shi: ������


    He rubbed his forehead with a slight headache.


    The lord really respects him. Before he even understood his own way of literati, he was entrusted with an important task and thought of a way of literati who was even more plague than him. However, Kang Shi really had some idea: "In essence, Weiheng''s way of literati is the same as Han Zhang. As long as the conditions are met, there is no upper limit of strength. From this point of view, the potential is still considerable."


    If Xun Zhen had unlimited amounts of money, theoretically, he could even push the entire continent alone. It was not a dream to fight against billions with one, but the lord''s poverty restricted his performance. Similarly, Yu Zi, a scholar, has the same way. As long as she sacrifices enough colleagues and lords, she can also squander and kill all directions while harming the same number of enemies...


    Tsk, none of them are good people.


    In this case, just limit it.


    Chen Tang asked, "How to limit it?"


    Kang Shi: "The lord''s private database limits Hanzhang. If Weiheng can freely control the scope or number of colleagues, it can also achieve a limiting effect. A person''s luck is plundered for one hundred people, and a hundred people''s luck is plundered for one hundred. Although the result is a hundred luck, the latter is only a little bit on everyone''s head. Compared with the former, the impact is minimal."


    He took a sip of water to moisten his dry lips and continued, "For example, when the two armies are fighting, the possibility of the colleagues in the rear facing danger is much smaller than that in front of the front. Can the person who takes effect of the literati Way be replaced by the group behind?"


    Chen Tang frowned and asked, "Is this OK?" As for the so-called "the way of princes", she still doesn''t know where this thing is.


    Kang Shi nodded: "The way of literati is not static, just like the thoughts of literati. A person''s thoughts will change with the increase of years and experience, and the way of literati will naturally grow. But no matter how they grow, it cannot be separated from the original framework, just like the grains of jade wheat cannot grow white buns. The choice at the beginning is very important."


    He glanced at Yu Zi helplessly.


    "If you go wrong in the first step, it will be very troublesome."


    Yu Zi asked nervously: "What troublesome method?"


    "The way of literati, guess why is it called ''Tao''?" Kang Shi sighed a long sigh, "It is the moral practiced by literati, and it is also the original heart. You have firmly chosen it now. What about ten, twenty, and thirty years later? When you clear the fog in your heart but find that it is not what you want, your heart has an opposition and conflict with it, and you may become crazy in serious cases..."


    If these factors affect it, it is not surprising that the group of literary scholars is prone to paranoid and extreme people.


    Yu Zi was stunned: "Crazy?"


    "It''s not without literary scholars who drive themselves crazy. Therefore, I think the best awakening age for literati should be adults or when they are close to adulthood. At that time, the thoughts were approaching maturity, and there was little possibility of finding the wrong mind. However, there were pros and cons - the more mature the thoughts, the more restrained the people will be, and the less obsessive and impulse they were in youth..."


    In addition to the war, there are so many young heroes in the world who have just passed away, and in addition to the war, they are also somewhat related to the early awakening of the way of scholars.


    Yu Zi grabbed the fabric on her knees.


    She bit her lip and said, "I didn''t choose the wrong way."


    Facing Kang Shi''s gaze, she repeated again: "I didn''t choose the wrong way, lord, Military Advisor Kang, my literati''s way is like this... because I am also such a person in nature. But what''s wrong with this? I just want to climb up!"


    The grass that should have been in the mud is unwilling to decay, and what''s wrong with trying to plunder nutrients and growing upward?


    Without this determination and perseverance, she would not sit here and fear the negative impact of the literati way, but would instead beg in the corner of Fugu City, or even lay in the smelly corner everywhere, and welcome to beg as a lowly prostitute.


    What''s wrong with Cao Zheng being unwilling to give up on his destiny!


    If the necessary condition for climbing up is to sacrifice her colleagues, she will do it! At most, be careful and concealed, and pray that evil deeds will not be discovered or exposed. She didn''t want to, and was also afraid to return to the past situation that she couldn''t look back on.


    "A man lives for fame and fortune for a lifetime. There is nothing wrong with you having this idea, but-" Chen Tang suddenly changed his tone and advised him, but his eyes were not afraid of it. "The biggest difference between humans and animals is that humans can restrain their nature. The way of scribes makes you face your true heart, not let you indulge in your true heart, but it just lets you know that such an existence lives in your heart. Just like now, if you indulge in this way of scribes, it will bring you powerful strength, as long as you do not reveal it, and even no colleagues know that you are affected. But if you control it properly, it is the strongest confidence."


    The basic bottom line must be kept! Any means may lead to a temporary good fortune, but under her, she will definitely not go far!


    Yu Zi began to regret what she said. She was more afraid that she could not be cultivated by reusing it, but her lord was tolerant of herself, which made her feel ashamed. The key point is: "I will never forget the lord''s teaching today."


    Chen Tang said it beautifully, but couldn''t say anything about his pain in his heart.


    But what can she do?


    Yu Zi is also a precious melon.


    "...Oh, your lord, I''m a tough life. Before you can figure out how to control your literati, just stare at me alone. You are a newbie who is on the road, no matter how powerful you are, can you be more plague than Kang Jishou? Come on, for my life!"


    Chen Tang patted Yu Zi on the shoulder.


    How open-minded she is on the surface and how she is crying in her heart.


    Why do I naively think that as long as I don��t recruit weird scholars, her team will not add weird things? Prevent it at night and day, but it is difficult for thieves to guard against it! A traitor appeared in the team!


    Before she could stand up, the tent above her head collapsed, and Chen Tang''s mentality, which had just been rebuilt, broke into tens of millions of dollars again. A martial arts violently broke open the tent, and the lord held a knife and chased Kang Shi, who was holding a package [Chasing the Wind and Tinging the Scenery].


    A quarter of an hour later��


    Chu Yao and others saw the lord who was covered in dust and limping. The giant sickle hilt became her temporary crutch, and it looked so miserable. Seeing them, she sent Yu Zi to do something so that she would not tell the embarrassing thing that she had chased Kang Jishou but fell flat on the ground and sprained her left ankle. After coughing twice, she took out her lord''s serious expression: "Wuhui, do you have something to come to me?"


    Although Huang Lie has already gagged, he still has many remaining members.


    These remnants also need to be sent to clear the matter.


    Because of some force majeure, Chen Tang, a high-end combat power, could not lead troops out, and could only give the opportunity to make contributions to other military generals. Among them, Xian Yujian and Lu Jue were the most enthusiastic, and these were all military merits!


    Although these residual parts are divided into pieces and cannot be hidden everywhere, it is hard to set a position, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat! They don''t dislike it!


    Chu Yao and others will also come out to follow the battle.


    Chen Tang was curious, why did he come back so soon?


    "There is something that the lord wants to see."


    As he said that, Chu Yao had already turned sideways, and several soldiers came over with three stretchers, which turned out to be three enemy corpses. Judging from their skin color and blood coagulation in the wound, they have been dead for a while. Chen Tang jumped forward with a scythe.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Chu Yao and Gu Chi and others looked at each other.


    He stepped forward, turned one of the bodies over, grabbed the other party''s collar and pulled it down, revealing most of his spine.


    Chen Tang''s expression changed from puzzled to solemnity.


    "Is this... a tattoo?"


    She took out a piece of cloth from her cloth waist bag.


    Pinching a corner and shaking open.


    This piece of cloth was found from Zhang Yongqing.


    The pattern on it is exactly the same as the one on the back of the corpse!


    Family, who knows...


    Whose good person will put the nuclear radiation sign on the back?


    "What kind of family emblem is this?"


    An unexpected person suddenly spoke.


    "no."


    Chen Tang looked at Yun Ce.


    ��|��`)


    Haha, the previous chapter talks about the way to sect the literati who is in trouble, it is really OK.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 848 848: Is it the past or the future? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 84888: Is it the past or the future? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Somehow, Yun Ce''s face was not very good.


    But he did not avoid Chen Tang''s inquiry gaze, but suddenly untied his clothes and pulled them down, turning around: "In Ce''s master''s sect, the disciples in the entrance exam will have the same marks as their marks, but I have never seen these people..."


    Most of the clothes were piled up around the waist like clouds.


    As Yun Ce turned around, Chen Tang saw that in addition to scars, his back had a tattoo the size of a knuckle. This tattoo is exactly the same as the one on the corpse, and also the same pattern on the cloth in her hand.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked: "Is there any such thing as Zigu?"


    Yun Ce nodded: "Yes."


    He was so upright by nature that Chen Tang didn''t believe it, and explained again: "Ce and Zigu went out together. The teacher''s sect was a small number of people, and most of them were orphans picked up by the teacher. We have never seen these people on the ground. We originally wanted to write a letter to the teacher to ask if there was any enemy who had implicitly replaced him with his reputation, but the military advisor said that this was from the Gods."


    Specifically, it is the Society of the Society of Gods.


    Yunce could only temporarily dispel his plan to write a letter and ask questions.


    He wants to find out the truth and make the teacher clear.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Which military advisor?"


    Yun Ce''s eyes swept over everyone present.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She didn''t know much about the Gods Society, and was limited to the previous battle. The sixteenth-class master was skeptical. Huang Xiguang seemed to have something to do with the Gods, and Zhang Yongqing was also unclear about this force. She thought this was a mysterious organization, but judging from the reactions of her own subordinates, she didn''t know what to do? Chen Tang clarified his thoughts and signaled everyone to explain it clearly.


    "My first question is, what will the gods be?"


    Chu Yao replied: "A alliance formed by literary and military courage is the members of the pride of the world of the mainland, or the overlord who has gained a foothold and has a strong foothold. If there is no accident, the lord may also receive invitations to join the club."


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes in his heart.


    She has a very dissatisfaction with this alliance.


    Huang Xiguang and Zhang Yongqing have both come into contact, why not look for her? Will the gods look down on her Shen Youli? Bad reviews!


    "The second question is, aren''t you all members?"


    Sincerity is the ultimate move!


    She has worked with these subordinates for so many years, and both sides have understood each other''s character, so there is no need to test it around the bush. Faced with a mysterious force that is not friendly to oneself, Chen Tang does not like to fight unprepared wars, but he does not want to rebel in his own home.


    Chu Yao and others shook their heads one after another.


    It is true that they have had contact with the gods, and some of them have even joined for a short time, but in the end they have withdrawn from the society because of their unconformity to their ideas.


    Gu Chi wanted to speak but stopped and looked at Chen Tang.


    In the end, I didn��t tell the story of praying for good.


    If he didn''t say it, it would be even more inconvenient for Ning Yan to interfere in his duties.


    Qishan''s position on the lord is too special. Even if you want to talk about Qishan''s situation in the Gods'' Association, you have to discuss it privately.


    "The third question, how much will the gods know?"


    Chu Yao took out a book scroll from his sleeve and presented it to Chen Tang with both hands. When they came here, they exchanged information with each other through anger, sorted and summarized it and wrote a booklet. All the information about the Gods is on it.


    Chen Tang''s expression opened with a solemn expression.


    She didn''t read it at a glance, but read it word by word, for fear of missing something important. As the reading reaches the end, Chen Tang''s eyebrows sometimes stretch, sometimes wrinkled and knotted. It took a long time before she carefully closed the book Jianzi.


    Chen Tang can now basically confirm that this Gods Association is the mysterious organization mentioned by the evil thoughts. Even if it is not, the two have a close relationship. This is also the enemy of the future!


    "From these perspectives, the members of the Gods Society have some serious brain diseases, and the arrogance of the superiors is about to overflow. They regard power as chess pieces, manipulate them to play chess, just to prove their own talents or practice the so-called morality, and treat people as guinea pigs? From a macro perspective, it does affect the world in secret and disrupt the situation... Bah! Are pyramid scheme organizations so tall?"


    She really wants to complain about the last sentence.


    What is the essential difference between the way the gods recruit new people and the development of pyramid schemes and the downline? If you really want to tell the difference, pyramid schemes will be punished by the righteous light. The gods will become members through the leaders of the development forces, and create amulets in disguise...


    Chen Tang looked at Chu Yao and others rubbing the bridge of his nose.


    "This **** will be enemies, not friends."


    Yun Ce was still worried about his own master.


    The eyes were begging: "Lord��"


    His master has absolutely nothing to do with the Gods!


    Patterns or something, maybe it��s a coincidence?


    Or maybe the teacher joined the Gods Club, but then quit and thought the pattern looked good, so he used it? Yunce really cannot accept that kind and kind teachers will not regard human life as their lives! Not to mention secretly provoking all forces to fight.


    Chen Tang comforted him and said, "Don''t worry about Yuanmou, I will find out this matter. However, the problem of this Gods Society is indeed very big. It seems to be just an ordinary civil elite organization, but judging from the composition of the Gods Society and the style of the members'' behavior, they should be extremely disgusted with unity. It can be understood that before the unification forces appear, they can take advantage of loopholes, or even hide in the dark, and control the world as a chess player, and once a unified force is born-"


    The information provided by evil thoughts is highly consistent with the script.


    Chen Tang said this and sneered.


    "The leader of the forces who can achieve unity must be the hero. How can he allow a force that is so transcendent to overtake his head? The contradiction between the two is visible to the naked eye. The Gods Association may also know this. The struggle between the hundreds of countries in the world is the most beneficial to them. The Gods Association, find a way to get more information, be prepared for any trouble, and be invincible in a hundred battles."


    Today, Chen Tang cannot catch the eyes of the gods.


    But this doesn''t matter.


    The enemy can be prepared as long as it is not in the dark.


    However, when I think of the evil thoughts that before the thief star came to the world, the world had the power similar to the literary and military courage, and even came together... Chen Tang had a headache. She was not afraid of how powerful this force was, but she was afraid that this force had too deep foundation.


    The existence of unknown strength is the most troublesome!


    According to the information provided by good thoughts, before the thief star came to the world, there was a violent and evil force in the world, which would cause animals and plants to degenerate and mutate. Will this power and the power possessed by the founder of the mysterious organization be one?


    All kinds of distracting thoughts lingered in Shen Tang''s mind.


    In the end, the picture was frozen on Zhang Yongqing''s cloth.


    She picked up the cloth and looked at it carefully. Everyone did not dare to disturb her thoughts, until Chen Tang asked, "Apart from this pattern, do the gods have any other logos?"


    This logo made her not very comfortable.


    Still the same sentence��


    Whose good person will use the nuclear radiation sign as the social emblem?


    She murmured: "Is this pattern a coincidence? Wuhui, do you know what the Gods mean?"


    Chu Yao and others shook their heads.


    No one knows the origin of this pattern.


    However, Chen Tang can answer the previous question.


    There is no paper or pen in the temporary tent, so Gu Chi can only use a scabbard as a pen to draw a pattern of membership in the gods on the ground. Chen Tang came up curiously and tilted his neck to watch him write and draw. Gu Chi drew a "big": "This is the logo of the lowest level member within the Gods Society, this is the second level..."


    Looking at her two hands holding hands, her expression was frozen. When she saw three big hands holding the bracelets in a circle, she was numb.


    Gu Chi has already drawn the highest level logo.


    He said, "Lord, that''s it, lord?" Before he finished asking, he heard a loud and squealing scream around him, which shocked Gu Chi to cover his ears with both hands.


    ��Tree grass and grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass-raised grass


    Everyone here is smart, and they don��t care about Chi��s reaction and know the situation of their lord. Chen Tang is not a person who does not show his emotions. At this moment, his expression flashed with shock, shock, shock, dullness, numbness... All kinds of emotions are mixed into a ball, so complicated that they cannot tell the specific components.


    The state did not last long, Chen Tang took the initiative to suppress his thoughts and looked at Gu Chi with a little guilty conscience. Gu Chi patted his ears and smiled bitterly, "Does lord have any other discoveries?"


    Her voice hasn''t been so out of control for a long time.


    Chen Tang covered his head: "I don''t know what to say - Wangchao, come and recognize it, have you seen this?"


    She picked up Gu Chi''s scabbard with a lucky mentality.


    Brush brush, draw three black ping-pong rackets on the ground, with the handle facing inward, each ping-pong racket connected to a black arc, and there is also a black solid circle in the middle. There is a narrow black circle outside...


    Gu Chi carefully identified it for a long time, and nodded under Shen Tang''s complicated gaze: "This pattern has been met by the gods."


    After getting the answer, Chen Tang''s shoulder suddenly collapsed.


    The voice of my heart is full of cycles: [Damn it��]


    Although she had a bold guess in her heart, Chen Tang still wanted to ask clearly what the patterns she drew would be treated as by the gods. Gu Chi said, "It seems to be a good friend. Judging from the lord''s meaning, do you seem to know the meaning of these patterns?"


    Chen Tang smiled and pointed to the pattern on the cloth and the body and said, "This is a nuclear radiation warning sign. The one you are painting should be a biochemical sign. I am painting a chemical weapon sign... In short, these three patterns should not appear here... At least they should not appear in this era... It is wrong, all are wrong, where is the chaos?"


    After explaining the meaning of the pattern, Chen Tang''s heart became disorganized, and he kept repeating the words "What''s wrong, it shouldn''t be" and even Gu Chi could not capture useful content. Gu Chi and the others looked at each other, looking at Chen Tang with concern.


    After a long time��


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen temple and exhaled a breath of turbid air, lowering his head and said, "You are honest with me, and I shouldn''t have concealed anything from you, but I haven''t clarified this matter myself. I''m worried that it will affect your mentality. Wuhui, give me some time to think about it carefully. Let''s go back and arrange things about the Gods Association and find a way to put a eyeliner in."


    She has someone to choose a famous young genius.


    Whether it is Yu Zi, who has a very high upper limit of the literati, or Lin Feng, who is second-grade Chinese, his talented and talented have both age and reputation in line with the standards of the Gods Association to attract people. I just don��t know if they will extend an olive branch to the two, and they need planning.


    Seeing that the lord''s condition was visible to the naked eye, everyone did not dare to stay too much. The purpose of coming here today is to confess the existence of the Gods Association, so that the lord can be wary of it. They saluted and were about to retreat, but Chen Tang suddenly spoke, "Look at the tide, stay."


    Gu Chi had no intention of moving his steps: "Vei."


    Chen Tang said again: "Send someone to find Gong Xiqiu."


    Not long after, she and Gu Chi were the only ones left in the tent.


    Gu Chi was quietly an audience member, waiting for Chen Tang to brew a good draft: "Wangchao, I have no secrets to you, and I can only discuss some things with you. You also know that this body is not mine. My first memory of this world was when I was twelve years old. When I opened my eyes, I found myself on the way to exile. Who is this body called and what is the past, I don''t know. Not only do I don''t know about this body, I don''t even remember my original appearance and experience, I only have vague memories."


    Gu Chi whispered softly: "Well, my lord once said that he had excellent painting skills. He used to be a painter, who specialized in painting for a living."


    Of course, he didn''t believe this statement.


    Whose painter is at this level, he will be hungry for nine times in three days.


    A serious painter will not kill people and fight so quickly.


    Chen Tang said in anger: "I am really a painter! But you don''t know how to appreciate my works, and you won''t show off your skills when you look back. You really think I''m coaxing you! This is not the point, the point is these patterns. They shouldn''t exist in this era. Do you understand?"


    Gu Chi was confused: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Tang turned into an anxious beast, limping back and forth with a sickle, watching Gu Chi was so tired for her��


    Lord, if it doesn��t work, let��s sit down and talk slowly!


    "It means - either, someone who knows that world travels through this world hundreds of years ago, or even thousands of years ago, these patterns were brought by him/her, and the organization of the Gods Association may also be the other party''s group! Using these patterns as logos may be just the other party''s bad taste." Chen Tang also had to explain to him the meaning of the word "Time travel", "Oh, Time travel is the soul of a human being, from one world to another!"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    He has been poisoned by Chen Tang''s heart for many years.


    He understands time traveling and other things very well. He even planned to write time-travel books in the future. If he was lucky enough to spread it to future generations, he would be the founder of this genre.


    "What is the lord''s meaning, are there any other possibilities?"


    Gu Chi was very sensitive and noticed the key points.


    Chen Tang changed his previous anxiety and said a very terrible and absurd guess: "There is another possibility that this world was the same as the world I knew. No one traveled to the past, this is the future!"


    No matter how smart Gu Chi is, he is still a little knotted.


    Murmur, "Is this the future?"


    "Yes, this is the future!" Chen Tang gave him an example, "It''s like we now have the existence of literary and military courage. Hundreds and thousands of years later, as the literature records fade away, and later generations gradually lost the qualifications for cultivation with their bloodlines. They accidentally discovered the relevant records of "literary and military courage", just like these things..."


    Chen Tang pointed to the pattern on the ground.


    Gu Chi raised his hand.


    Chen Tang said, "You ask!"


    "Why is the lord sure this is the future?"


    Just because of these patterns?


    Why can''t it be a coincidence?


    "It is very simple to confirm the two guesses. If it is the second type, then there will definitely be remains of ''modern civilization'' in this world. If there are no remains, it is likely to be the first type." He said this, but Chen Tang already had the answer in his heart.


    Gu Chi asked her: "How do you want to prove it?"


    Looking for the so-called "relics"?


    and-


    Gu Chi is not interested in whether the present is the "past" or the "future": "No matter what, people must live in the present."


    What is the point of figuring out this problem?


    Chen Tang said, "Do you know nuclear weapons? That thing, bang--a little place where you lived a good life, two were thrown away. There were 6,000 degrees Celsius high temperatures. One of them was instantly harvested 80,000 to 90,000 people. The King of Hell was too busy! The boiling water was only 100 degrees Celsius. If the gods had this thing, we would even fart! "


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang thought Gu Chi was frightened and kept thinking about it.


    "Of course, this possibility is not great! But knowing yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles! We always have to understand the details of the Gods Association. I don''t want to unify the world for the last step, throwing one off - it''s completely unfair! I hope this will not happen, but I can''t hold back my tent. Once the bad luck DEBUFF is stacked, the King of Hell is afraid! Speaking of which, if it is really the second possibility, then what happened before?"


    Gu Chi raised his sleeve and yawned.


    Chen Tang was immersed in his own world and did not discover it.


    After a while, Gongxi Qiu came.


    The person shouted loudly before he could come.


    "Mama, are you looking for me?"


    ��|��`)


    ����This chapter is a little bit fatter.


    PS: I hope not to be harmonious.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 849 849: Peach Land, Garden of Eden? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 849849: Peach Land, Garden of Eden? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "Mama, why are you so anxious?" Gong Xiqiu just lifted the curtain and was grabbed by one hand and pulled in. His body subconsciously wanted to fight back, but he identified the identity of this person from his strength and suppressed his instinct, "Are you here to play with me today?"


    Alas, his bones are so idle that his bones are about to become stiff.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mama hadn''t finished, he would have packed up his burden and went to find his brother and nephew, which would have been more meaningful than wasting time here. As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Tang was hit by the back of his hand. Gong Xiqiu leaned back like lightning: "Hiss, you hit someone!"


    Chen Tang said seriously, "Talk the serious business."


    Gong Xiqiu responded "Oh" in his mouth, but he was lazy and casual in his actions. He picked a place to sit down and said, "You said."


    Chen Tang pointed to the pattern on the ground and asked him if he had any impression.


    The blindfolded Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He pointed to his eyes and signaled that he was still a wounded person and could not see the patterns on the ground. Chen Tang had no choice but to grab his hand and draw a picture in his palm with his fingers. Gong Xiqiu tilted his head, and his braids drooped a few of them, looking very focused.


    ��The first picture has an impression.��


    Gong Xiqiu is talking about nuclear radiation warning signs.


    Chen Tang asked him: "Where have you seen it?"


    Gong Xiqiu made a serious thought and said, "There are so many places I have seen! There is one place, Mama, you know! Xian Yujian''s back! If it weren''t for this pattern, I wouldn''t bother with this boy''s idiot business. There are some documents in the clan, but this pattern is traced to the source of a force called the Gods. Did they contact Mama?"


    ����You are not a member of the Gods too, are you?��


    She is the only one who is an outsider? ? ?


    Gong Xiqiu closed his lips and smiled frivolously, shook his head: "How is this possible? The gods will have deep hatred with the ancestors of the Gong Xi clan. Although there are not many people left and the ancestors are buried in the ground, as a member of the Gong Xi clan, I cannot do anything against my ancestors. I will die tomorrow, and my soul has gone to the gods, and I will not be beaten by the clan members? It is not worth it!"


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi looked at each other.


    "��The deep hatred? What hatred? What hatred?"


    Gong Xiqiu hooked her.


    "This matter is a long story, I''m thirsty."


    Chen Tang threw the unused water bag into his arms, and Gong Xiqiu didn''t keep it in his arms, so he continued to tell the story.


    "Because of the history of the Gongxi tribe several times, the earliest ethnography was lost in this process, and the subsequent ethnography was repaired by later generations based on memory. The memory should have been revised for eight or nine times. Many of the contents were contradictory, and some were simply concluded to be fabricated legends... There is a saying that the history of the Gongxi tribe can trace back one or two thousand years ago. At that time, all the tribe members lived in a world isolated from the world and abundant crops. Here, there is no need to worry about food, drinking, and wearing..."


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain.


    ��Is this place called ��Eden��?��


    Hearing these three words, Gong Xiqiu turned his face and said, "Hey, how do you know about Mama? Do you have any memories to restore?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xiqiu continued: "However, ''Eden'' is just one of its nicknames. The mainstream name recognized by the ethnography is ''Taoyuan''! According to the mythical version of the ethnography, at that time, heaven and earth were mutated, and the yin and yang were imbalanced. The dark and dead energy belonging to the Yellow Spring permeated the world. Living people were polluted by ghost energy and would become ghost puppets, using living people as food, and countless lives and injuries..."


    Chen Tang frowned and said, "Ghost energy?"


    Gong Xichou nodded: "Well, that''s what the Ethnography said, and said that ghost energy has turmoil in the world for twelve years. The creatures in the world are almost extinct, and there are very few people and animals and plants that have not been infected. Seeing that the world of the world is about to become an underworld, the ancestors prayed to heaven and finally moved God. The gods took action to bring all the survivors to a place isolated from the world, and this place is the ''peach garden''. The gods planted another sacred tree as the core of the ''peach garden''. This tree can isolate the invasion of the outside world. If the ancestors had anything to pray devoutly under the sacred tree, God would hear it..."


    Gu Chi listened with relish.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Tang interrupted Gong Xiqiu''s words: "No, I remember you said a few years ago that your clan met his benefactor on the way to exile more than two hundred years ago. The benefactor gave you a coffin, and I put it in this coffin. In order to thank the benefactor, your ancestors carved the statue of the benefactor after they lived in seclusion?"


    This is the origin of the gods worshipped by the Gongxi clan, right?


    Gong Xiqiu said very naturally: "I have said that the race of the race has been lost and damaged several times during the migration. The content is supplemented and revised by later generations. It is inevitable that some personal understanding and speculation will be mixed with... It may be true, it may be false, or it may be half true and half false... Regarding the records of the ''Taoyuan'', the clansmen actually don''t believe it very much, and they all look at the story."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This reason is too real.


    "How did your ancestors make enemies with the gods?" Gu Chi brought back the topic of running away, hoping that this pair of strange confidants would chat. Who knew where the topic would go?


    "This is a long story. God saved his ancestors for a few days, saying that he wanted to go out for a long way to deal with the ghost energy, but he never came back once he left. And God saved too many survivors. They took the ancestors and the ancestors of the Gods as their leaders and spent many years in peace. However, during this period, people, animals, animals, and the places of "Taoyuan" were limited. In addition, the seeds brought to the "Taoyuan" were infected by the ghost energy, and the yield was reduced from generation to generation. The food in the "Taoyuan" was short of food, and soon conflicts broke out."


    "The ancestors of the Gods Association gathered a group of people by relying on force and tried to use force to feed others as food, but the ancestors strongly opposed it. A war broke out between the two sides, and the ancestors and the others were defeated, and escaped from the ''peach garden'' with the unraveled survivors."


    Chen Tang: "Didn''t it mean that the ghost spirit outside is not suitable for living?"


    Gong Xichou said: "The ancestors were not stupid. They quietly took away many branches of the sacred tree. The ghost energy outside was much thinner than at the beginning, and they could barely survive. However, it was also the influence of the ghost energy. After a period of time, the baby born either died prematurely or deformed, with two heads, half heads, three hands, etc. The ancestors prayed to the gods and barely survived."


    Gu Chi asked: "Where are the people who stayed in the ''Taoyuan''?"


    Gong Xiqiu recalled carefully: "The Ethnography does not record much of this. It just said that after a hundred years, the ''Taoyuan'' finally couldn''t support it, and people escaped one after another. These people were scattered all over the mainland, thriving and becoming the people today."


    Gu Chi joked: "According to this myth, we were a family thousands of years ago? Does your ethnography describe what the society looked like before the great disaster in heaven and earth?"


    In response to this, Gong Xiqiu just shook his head: "If this part of the ethnographic records are true, the relevant documents should be in the ''Taoyuan''. The ancestors escaped from poverty and were poor, and it would be difficult to keep so many records."


    Chen Tang made a decision.


    "Let me go back and accompany me to the Gongxi tribe."


    She wanted to see those ethnography with her own eyes.


    Gong Xiqiu knew her plan, but he couldn''t help but pour a basin of cold water: "Mama, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the content of the remaining books in the clan is not as good as I remember in my mind. On the night of the clan''s extermination, 90% of them were stolen by the Geng Kingdom. Of the 90% of them, 50% were recorded after the last migration of the Gong Xi tribe. All of them were within two hundred years. There are not many books left for the collection that can be traced back to one or two thousand years ago. I don''t know how many of them were fabricated and revised by later generations... I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Chen Tang was so sad: "Then you have to go and have a look."


    Gong Xiqiu asked her: "Is Mama in trouble?"


    Chen Tang concealed the details of his time travel, saying that these three patterns were wrong in the era, and Gong Xiqiu did not follow the truth: "So that''s it. According to Mama, that myth and legend may not be a legend, but a reality? The ancestors did not lie? However, the Gods should not have the so-called ''nuclear weapons'' in their hands. What can exist for thousands of years and still be useful..."


    Gong Xiqiu��s complaints are very accurate.


    But Chen Tang was still worried.


    "Maybe it was made again later?"


    Gong Xichou shook his head, and he was very optimistic: "Impossible. If the gods had a treasure that killed 80,000 or 90,000 people with a wave of their hands, how could they have used to hide their heads and tails for so many years?" Chen Tang: "Uh, this is also..."


    Although the myth of the Gongxi tribe is consistent in all aspects, it is not empirical and has no authority after all. Chen Tang even wanted to find the remains or find related unearthed cultural relics. Even if there is only one, it can prove that there was indeed modern civilization.


    Perhaps we can also figure out the reasons for the demise of civilization.


    Ghost energy, puppet, use living people as food?


    Good guy, it can''t be really the end of zombies, right?


    Chen Tang scratched his head, his expression a little embarrassed.


    Gu Chi was very curious about the new words that popped up suddenly.


    "What is a zombie?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s just a living dead."


    She looked at Gu Chi''s eyes with a strange light: "You don''t want to write a zombie-themed book, right? Stop it, I don''t know where the book you owe."


    Digging and burying the pipes are like eunuchs.


    Gu Chi is a bachelor: "Just live long enough."


    He originally scoffed at the myth of Gongxi tribe, but when he confirmed that such a civilization might really exist, he became very interested. However, before finding ironclad evidence, these only exist in speculation. The most urgent task is the Gods...


    Speaking of the Gods Association, Gu Chi wanted to give Chen Tang a vaccination so that she would not have a grudge against Qi Shan being an executive at the Gods Association, and then shake her trust in Qi Shan. No matter how strong his lord''s life is, he cannot resist Qi Shan''s killer.


    "Lord, as far as I know, the Gods Association has also come into contact with Qi Yuanliang..." Gu Chi did not dare to say where he met Qi Shan for the first time, "Do you want to go and ask?"


    Chen Tang was not surprised by this.


    These strange tricks in her tent are cheating people, but their qualifications are not to be said. The feat of Qi Shan killing the Seven Lords in a row cannot attract the gods to send olive branches. That is, the gods will be blind: "I won''t write a letter, and the letters are also exposed. Now we are in the open and the enemy is in the dark, and any risks must be eliminated. When we meet again, I will ask him personally... don''t say it."


    Although Gu Chi''s literati''s way of literati can help him know a lot of gossip, he is not a slander. He says what he should say, and he doesn''t say what he shouldn''t say, but he won''t say what he shouldn''t say. There must be a special situation when Qi Yuanliang left behind, but he mentioned him alone.


    Chen Tang knew it.


    Gu Chi crossed his hands and said, "Yes."


    Before leaving, Gong Xiqiu suddenly remembered something. "The Lin Xiaomama under the tent of Mama, she has a note written by the high priest. There is a detail in the note. While the high priest was searching for the [Corpse Vine] outside, he encountered a strange pit of mass in a deep mountain forest. The pit was full of bones from some years... It is speculated that time, perhaps the remains of that era..."


    Hearing a clue, Chen Tang borrowed a letter from Lin Feng.


    Cross records related to the mass grave.


    She was ordered to find the Jinshi Captain who could fight back.


    Lin Feng''s expression was terrifying: "My lord wants to dig someone''s grave?"


    Put your fingers to calculate, and in the battle to guard the pass, Jun Xun showed his power, and I don��t know how much the lord��s public and private treasury owes. Taking advantage of the war, I found some lieutenants to steal the grave and make money. Although the method was unethical, I couldn''t stand a huge profit. Lin Feng did not have much resistance to this.


    Living people are always more important than dead people.


    Chen Tang said, "Ahem, no."


    She also did it, but they all came quietly. Whether it is Heyin County or Longwu County, the ancestral tombs of local gentry gentry were very rich. Chen Tang was too difficult at that time. It was not enough to just search the house, so he had to borrow some from their ancestors.


    She explained: "I just wanted to collect something from them. After thinking about it, they have a lot of contact with such professions."


    This excuse convinced Lin Feng.


    She always trusted her lord, and she believed whatever Chen Tang said.


    After Lin Feng left, Chen Tang looked at the map for a long time.


    My eyes were about to turn red, and I couldn''t find the general location of the "popular pit". I couldn''t help but mutter that the high priest was not rigorous.


    Why don��t you mark the coordinates for such an important discovery?


    Because Kang Jishou''s bad luck is still affected, Chen Tang has not even dared to close his eyes for too long in the past few days, for fear that he would find himself buried alive when he wakes up. After changing seven or eight footholds, after experiencing a series of tortures such as choking, tying teeth, biting tongue, falling from the ground, justice from the sky..., Chen Tang paid the tragic price of spraining both feet. With his hard eight characters, he finally survived.


    At this time, she was in a daze.


    The mental outlook was completely different from the last time I met.


    Qin Li was shocked at first glance.


    "What''s wrong with your lord?"


    Although Chen Tang''s eyes were covered with bloodshot and crutches were clamped under her armpits, she was flexible and she was like walking on flat ground when she used the crutches. Seeing that it was Qin Li coming, he grinned at the person: "Please!"


    Qin Li bowed and bowed: "I have met the lord."


    Seeing his perfect hands wearing the ring she carefully selected, Chen Tang felt better again when he was "released after sentence": "No need to be polite, are you still used to these days?"


    "Thank you, lord, for your concern, I''m very used to it."


    Qin Li was a little restrained and could not let go. Chen Tang didn''t force him, so he let him accompany him around when he was free.


    Qin Li: ������


    His eyes fell on Shen Tang''s legs.


    Chen Tang coughed and said, "Cough cough, I accidentally sprained my ankle bone while walking, and I will recover in two days..."


    Qin Li: "��Walking, did you sprain?"


    Should this word appear on the Sixteenth-class Dashang Zai?


    "Haha, horses have stutters, and people have stutters... I am only one less than Kang Jishou... If I don''t mention him, my eyes will be sore when I mention him..." Only she herself knows how she got through these days, "Don''t look at my legs wrapped like this, I''m still walking as fast as I-"


    The gravel at the crutch fell suddenly collapsed, and Chen Tang''s body fell toward the city uncontrollably: "I''m grass-"


    ��|��`)


    ����I��ll ask you quietly, how about the male protagonists in the next book?


    PS: Although it is not very likely, because the girl does not allow that_(:�١���)_


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 850 850: Find clues (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 850 850: Finding clues (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    This scene was too sudden.


    When Qin Li reacted and used Yan Ling, Chen Tang had fallen into the air. After all, it was built at the top of the sixteenth level. A crutch was pointed at the corner of the city wall, and it jumped up with the force. The confused Qin Li saw the distorted facial features and gritting teeth.


    "Kang Jishou-It''s such a blessing to have you!"


    What a thrilling scene just now!


    The soldiers responsible for repairing this city wall saw this scene and did not dare to take a breath. They stepped forward to apologize and trembled. If the superiors held the blame, let alone his head, he and the people under him would fill their lives.


    "If you are in absent from the standard, please punish the lord!"


    Chen Tang looked at the small gap in the place silently and sighed: "I ordered someone to strengthen and repair this piece, let''s go and do it."


    The implication is that I am not going to pursue it.


    The soldier burst into tears when he heard this.


    Qin Li frowned and said, "You lord let it go?"


    Will the new lord be too soft-hearted?


    The city walls were so unstable that either these people cut corners or they were perfunctory. As the Yanzhou defense line, Chaoli Pass will be a hidden danger in the future if it is just dealt with casually. Qin Li still hopes that Chen Tang can hold him accountable seriously.


    Goodness, when used in the right place is kindness.


    Using the wrong position means being weak and being able to be bullied, and people are not clear about it.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s not their fault for this matter. It''s also my involvement. It should be that he was implicated by Kang Shi."


    Qin Li was puzzled and puzzled: "Where does this start?"


    Chen Tang''s face looked like a big bowl of bitter melon juice, and his facial features were so worried that he wrinkled into a ball: "Oh, this matter is a long story. Who made Kang Jishou''s literati''s way of harming people?" Some people''s literati''s way of being unable to hide, such as Kang Shi.


    After hearing the side effects of Kang Shi''s literati''s way, Qin Li''s eyes, which were not small, were shocked again. Chen Tang walked slowly with a crutch, walking carefully, and never dared to approach the wall again: "Ji Shou and Yuan Liang are worthy of being cousins. The only thing he is stronger than Yuan Liang is that he has self-knowledge and does not take office at will. If he becomes an official, the title of "evil plot" may be his. Whoever is his lord will die... If I hadn''t been for my strong horoscope and strong strength, I would have seen the King of Hell."


    She was full of complaints.


    I have been acquainted with Kang for many years, and this time it is extremely powerful.


    I never used a crutch before!


    Qin Li: ����Lord, it��s very difficult.��


    "The subordinates you recognize can only accept their fate."


    Chen Tang is very open-minded and even in the mood to joke.


    "Have Gong Su been scared?"


    Qin Li chose to respond honestly: "I was a little surprised."


    He thought he was just praying for good and threatening Chen Tang''s life, but he didn''t expect that there would be a more ruthless Kang Shi. However, these two people have been following the lord for many years but have not killed anyone, which shows that the lord''s horoscope is indeed a bit of a thing. Qin Li doesn''t have to worry about his lord leaving in the short term.


    Chen Tang said mysteriously: "When Gongsu gets familiar with others, you will find that Ji Shou and Yuanliang are actually quite kind."


    Qin Li: ������


    As a smart person, he naturally would not naively think that Chen Tang''s words were about being kind and kind. Her implication was that other colleagues he was not familiar with were no less than those of him. The lord��s horoscope is really something!


    The two patrol down from the city wall.


    Chen Tang took the initiative to ask Qin Li about his purpose.


    She is not on the front line, but she can receive front line battle reports every day. Qin Li and Zhao Feng''s troops were not in Chaoli Pass for a while, and were either clearing Huang Lie''s remnants or on the way to clearing the settlement, and regaining the boundary of Yanzhou as quickly as possible. Huang Lie''s remnants could not resist and retreated to Ganzhou. However, their actions were just surviving, and it would be no time to win...


    Qin Li hesitated for a moment, and Chen Tang did not urge him, waiting for him to speak: "It''s about the arrangements for the troops in our headquarters."


    "Home troops?"


    The generals under Chen Tang''s tent all have their own troops, that is, private military groups. This part of the troops is only loyal to their respective generals rather than Chen Tang himself. The additional troops recruited are loyal to Chen Tang. However, these soldiers are incomparable to the private armies of various military generals. They are more than a big difference in quality and combat power. If we want to establish a country, these issues must be handled well.


    The superiors are also worried that the generals will lead the troops to cause trouble, and they will usually hand over the military power to people who are absolutely trusted to keep an eye on it. Chen Tang can be honest, but he cannot bet that others are so sincere and selfless. You must not have the intention to harm others, but you must be careful of others.


    Before, Chen Tang was "not" the national seal, and at most, he was a warlord of one force. As a grass-roots team, he did not pay attention to those things and grew wildly, and many problems could be ignored. But now, it cannot be so hasty. But I didn''t expect that Qin Li would mention it first.


    Chen Tang said, "I haven''t thought about this yet."


    Qin Li: "..." Chen Tang knew how shocked and shocked his expression was without looking. Of course, she could be perfunctory or talk about scenes, but this was not her style. Moreover, she has a very fatal flaw compared to the leaders of other forces - a lonely man.


    Chen Tang said helplessly: "I''m not hiding Gong Su that I am the only one in my family. I have neither the same clan nor blood relatives. If the commander wants to be ''nepotent'', no one asks me to choose. If Gong Xiqiu is willing to stay and help me keep the market, the situation will be better."


    According to the lord''s words, this person who is called Gongxiqiu is close to this relationship even if he is not a blood relative of the same clan?


    Qin Li silently wrote down this point.


    "It''s a pity that Gong Xiqiu is so angry that he can''t count on him when he goes to find his brother and nephew."


    I really don��t value her ��holy object�� at all!


    Bad reviews!


    "Since that''s the case, according to my ideas, the soldiers and horses of each general''s headquarters should be kept by themselves, and they will not be demolished." Demolition of the troops and horses of other people''s headquarters is equivalent to forcibly asking for elite troops. If Chen Tang opened his mouth, he would think that the generals under the tent would agree.


    But, it doesn''t make sense.


    Who should I hand it over to?


    There are too few generals in Chen Tang who can carry the banner.


    Qin Li flatly rejected: "This is not possible!"


    Short time is OK, but long time will become a hidden danger.


    Chen Tang had no reaction on his face, but couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in his heart - she thought Qin Li suddenly said this, because she wanted to indirectly protect his troops from his, Zhao Feng and others.


    A rough calculation shows that it is close to 5,000 elites.


    I dare not say that everyone is experienced in many battles, but it is no problem to fight five new recruits. How can ordinary people let go?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I know Gongsu''s concerns, but I have to eat one bite at a time. If the situation is not decided, I will discuss this first. It would be a shame for a group of warriors. Regarding the arrangements of our troops, I plan to wait until the Ganzhou is in his pocket and then discuss it at the morning meeting to see what solutions everyone accepts."


    Qin Li: ������


    Is this kind of thing possible to discuss?


    Tell me in advance that you are planning to attack your military power?


    Qin Li: ����Okay.��


    Chen Tang smiled like a flower. She had never seen anyone who took the initiative to attack her like Qin Li, and she was still the kind who was on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being Qin Li is a very good person, but Wu Xian is really blind.


    Qin Li came here this time not entirely for the military and horses of his headquarters. This matter was just a matter of returning from the army two days ago. A confidant general suddenly felt worried. Qin Li suddenly remembered that his military and horses of his headquarters had been with him for many years, and he had experienced many battles and was still older. Now following the new master, as the situation stabilizes, the new master can use them less and less.


    How can soldiers make a living if they have no war?


    Everyone was a little worried about the future arrangements.


    Qin Li was not worried about being seized from military power. After all, he was born in the royal family and was prepared for these necessary procedures. Chen Tang could cooperate whenever he mentioned it. The only thing I was worried about was the settlement of the veterans, but the lord seemed to have different ideas from him.


    Thinking of Chen Tang''s personality, he should not treat him unfairly, so he could only temporarily press the matter and mention another matter.


    "Have you heard that the lord is looking for a fight these days?"


    Chen Tang explained a little embarrassedly: "It''s true, but it''s not about digging people''s ancestral graves, but just looking for something. They have a wide range of ways and maybe they can have clues in their hands..."


    Qin Li in front of him was once the "Young Master Qin".


    If he misunderstood that he has the habit of digging out the ancestral graves of a wealthy family, even if he doesn''t say it, he may have an objection in his heart.


    Qin Li said: "No."


    Chen Tang looked at him in confusion: "What?"


    Qin Li said, "Li wants to recommend one person to the lord."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "Uh, are you fighting?"


    She wouldn''t be surprised who said this from the mouth, but the person who spoke was Qin Li, which is different - no, Qin Li''s circle of friends also has all the elements of all religions?


    ��|��`)


    ����Today, I��m not sure what to say.


    The family next door to Shiitake Mushroom spent tens of thousands of yuan to rent out the house into two units, and then did not do a good job of waterproofing. The water pipes were still made of cheap plastic. The water leaked for a long time and soaked the sand and soil in the living room walls and ceramic tiles. Shiitake Mushroom could only pinch its nose and wait until they had waterproof and water pipes, and then the wall skin was re-skinned next year. Unexpectedly, it also suspected that it affected the wires. Today, the home tripped and lost power from time to time. When I went home at night, I found that the ingredients in a refrigerator were broken, and the computer was out of power. Finally powered on, the power went off after half an hour after typing, and it went back and forth. Now you only dare to open the study room, but you don��t dare to turn on the air conditioner circuit. It��s hot in Zhejiang, so how can you pass without the air conditioner?


    PS: I have decorated 45, my neighbors are so harmful to me


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 851 851: Find clues (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 851: Finding clues (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qin Li misunderstood Chen Tang''s meaning and explained specifically: "Because it was because of his family education, he often followed his elders to the tombs when he was young, but that was all in the past. After he was sentenced to exile, he changed his mind and had been a good person for many years."


    Although I have been good at it, my experience is still there.


    Chen Tang knew that Qin Li misunderstood: "I don''t mean that. I was just surprised that Gongsu made a lot of friends and even met people in this kind of industry. Logically speaking, this kind of person... I think Gongsu wouldn''t like..."


    The one who fights the most is the tomb that is buried with you.


    If you don��t open for three years, you will eat for three years.


    But in this era, there are only aristocrats of aristocrats, kings, princes, generals and ministers who have enjoyed the wealth of their lives. Qin Li is so law-abiding that he won''t like it. Even if he had kept a disciple in the past, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hold such a profession, right?


    Qin Li smiled slightly at the corner of her lips: "It''s due to fate."


    Under normal circumstances, of course, he would not mingle with a person who inherited the struggle master''s learning, let alone recommending people to his lord, but they met in difficulty to destroy the country. At that time, his disciple was not a disciple, but was arrested and sentenced to exiled prisoner in shackles. If there is no accident, this person will die on the road to exile, and even if he does not die, he will lose most of his life.


    As a result, the country was destroyed.


    The guest escaped by chance.


    On the way to escape, illness and hunger sent him to a dead end. Qin Li picked up someone in this situation. Although this person is not ethical in his profession and specializes in digging people''s ancestral graves, he also has a grateful chivalrous heart. At this point, he recognized Qin rituals as the main force and served the people.


    Later, he also found a serious plan in the army in the headquarters.


    "If the lord needs it, this person may be able to help."


    The generations of ancestors have fought against each other, and the experience and rich experience they have summarized are definitely better than others.


    Chen Tang thought that he was idle now, so he immediately walked with a cane and said, "What are you waiting for? Lead the way."


    Qin Li subconsciously followed.


    "The lord doesn''t need to come in person, just send someone to call him."


    How can you make the lord condescend to the past and see him?


    Chen Tang��s brain circuit is not the same as him: ��My foot is just sprained, not broken, I can walk by myself!��


    The expression is stubborn and unyielding.


    It seems that Qin Li''s proposal hurt her self-esteem.


    Qin Li: ������


    In desperation, he had to take people back to the camp himself.


    Qin Li''s general: "..."


    Hey, they read their eyes correctly, right?


    Didn��t Gongsu go over and ask the lord for the future settlement of the soldiers? Why did you bring the person back directly? The temporary camps were not messy, but they had just come down from the battlefield and were covered in blood, as if they had dug out of the pile of dead people.


    It��s a bit undespicable to meet people in this way.


    Before they could get into trouble, Qin Li had already taken Chen Tang to a small tent, lifted the curtain, and the rich **** smell inside was mixed with various smells. There was a soy sauce-colored body lying on the bed.


    When the curtain was lifted and fresh air and sunlight were poured into the tent, the man was tortured by the pain and couldn''t sleep and was in a irritable mood. He mistakenly thought that the person coming was a soldier who came to change the dressings, turned his face and planned to get angry: "I don''t know if I want to send a message when I come in?"


    The next moment, his eyes hit a familiar figure.


    The man''s expression was stiff. Next to the familiar figure was a face that looked unfamiliar, and the man also had a pair of crutches under his armpits. The tent was instantly quieter than the mourning hall. Qin Li took the lead in reacting, raised his hand and blocked Chen Tang''s vision with his wide sleeve.


    He whispered: "Bastard, what do you look like?"


    The man was wearing a calf''s nose all over his body, and he was lying on the bed with his two buttocks with cloth strips. Seeing that the baby''s nose was getting closer to the skin color of the soy sauce, I guess it hadn''t been changed for a while. Both men, Qin Li couldn''t stand it.


    My lord is a girl! !


    Chen Tang tilted his head: "Don''t make a fuss."


    Not to mention that people just exposed their backs, it��s okay even if they lie on their backs. Isn��t there any calf��s nose blocking important parts? If you take a step back, even if you don��t have any stop, the impact will not be great. Chen Tang was a painter in his previous life, a homegirl who relied on his skills to support his family.


    Although she has very few related memories, she remembers that her business scope is very wide, from cheap private avatars to expensive business manuscripts, from emoticons to fan pictures, whether it is knowledgeable or has a rising posture, she has all been involved. In the past life, a bunch of astringent animated images could pop up in any unfamiliar web page, including men and women, and male bodies are not unfamiliar to her.


    I remember that when I first traveled through time, she even drew secret dramas!


    Although Yuan Liang snatched that job, without Yuan Liang, Chen Tang was confident that he could complete the task and satisfy the customers!


    Qin Lihan had someone put on his clothes with his face. After a rustling sound, the embarrassed male voice came into Chen Tang''s ears.


    ��Okay, OK.��


    Qin Li then dropped his raised sleeve.


    The man simply put on two pieces of clothes and half-kneeled to apologize.


    Chen Tang hooked a stool with a crutch and frowned and said, "What crime do you want? Are you injured?"


    He pointed to the bed with a crutch: "Sit back."


    The man moved back stiffly. At this moment, he didn''t care about the itching and burning of the wound. He asked Qin Li with tears in his eyes, why did the new lord suddenly arrive?


    Don��t give me any notice in advance!


    Chen Tang stretched his muscles all over his body, looking calm and elegant, but in fact he carefully landed his **** on the stool. He was sure that the stool was very strong and would not fall apart, which made her embarrassed in public, so he was relieved to press down on the weight. Alas, don��t ask her why she is so cautious. Asking is because she has a lot of experience! She sat all the unqualified Mazas in the camp, and even the wood chips pricked her butt!


    "Justice just now, Gongsu recommended you to me, saying that several generations of your ancestors had fought against each other?" Chen Tang did not exchange greetings, went straight to the point and fought quickly. To avoid this person being nervous, excessive muscle tightening is not good for the wound to heal, "So I''m here."


    The man didn''t expect Chen Tang to find him for this matter.


    There was so scared that I had a fight and talked to Ai Ai.


    "It''s true, it''s true, but I''ve been washing my hands for many years, and I''ve been quitting this for many years..." He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put his hands. He is very brave to fight, not to mention that he is still rolling on the battlefield and killing people over the years.


    But I couldn''t resist Qin Li looking at him with a gloomy look.


    The two have known each other for many years. When will they receive such treatment?


    Qin Li put much pressure on him than Chen Tang, the new lord. After all, Qin Li was the immediate boss who controlled everything.


    Chen Tang slowed down his voice and comforted: "It''s not for investigation. I want to ask you for help if I have something to do, and I want to use it for your home."


    When the man heard this, he said in fear and fear: "My lord, please speak. You must go through fire and water, and you will never refuse!"


    He said righteously, but felt embarrassed. The lord came to see her condescendingly. She asked her to do something that was difficult, and she might have life worries. But as a subordinate, he had to fight for her and could not refuse.


    Chen Tang saw his dodging expression and knew that the other party was in a different mood, and did not expose it: "That''s right. Your ancestors have been in this industry for many years, but have they dug up any strange things?"


    The man was stunned for a moment: "What a weird thing?"


    Chen Tang took out a stack of paper from his arms.


    Handed it over and let him recognize it.


    "See if there are any similar objects?"


    The man took the hands respectfully, opened them with confidence, and his expression froze instantly; when he opened the next picture, his extended brows frowned slightly; when he opened another picture, it was not only the brows, but also the eyes were squeezed together, with a confused look in his eyes.


    He carefully identified and tried to recall it. Chen Tang also held his breath nervously, fearing that the heavy breathing would affect the other party...


    For a long time��


    When the man put down the drawing paper, Chen Tang looked forward to speaking. "How? Have you seen it above?"


    The man grabbed the drawing paper and said in a tangled way: "Who is the drawing person? The thing on it really doesn''t look like a thing."


    No, who can recognize this drawing?


    Even though he was knowledgeable, he could not recognize what the exaggerated black threads and ferocious ghost painting talismans were.


    Chen Tang said in surprise: "How could it be? Is it hard to recognize?"


    She drew it very clearly.


    Look, this diamond ring, this big belly TV, this monitor, this smartphone, or a waterfall screen!


    The man thought Chen Tang had found a liar painter, and he grunted and didn''t know how to speak: "Is this what the lord is looking for?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes!"


    The man touched his vigorous beard that had not been shaved for seven or eight days, narrowed his narrow triangle eyes, and said tactfully: "Forgive the ignorant and stupidity, and I can''t recognize the things drawn by other painters. The lord might as well let Gongsu draw a picture, I understand what he paints!"


    Chen Tang was confused: ������


    Is this actually tied up?


    In desperation, she could only look at Qin Li with her eyes.


    "I''m afraid this matter will be troubled by public justice."


    Qin Li glanced at the man secretly, who smiled at him with a flattering smile, clasped his fists slightly, and begged with his eyes. He could only agree, and sent someone to get the drawing paper and ink, and said humbly: "You are not good at painting skills, so please don''t make fun of your lord."


    As the next royal family leader, Qin Li mainly learned about rituals and sacrifices, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and other projects that cultivate sentiment. You only need to get started. In terms of painting skills, Qi Yuanliang also commented that he was full of craftsmanship and no agility.


    It��s not great to be able to catch your eye.


    Chen Tang compared the shape, size and color of the object with marks. Qin Li listened carefully and modified and smeared it on the drawing paper from time to time. The two of them "You said I would draw" and the draft was successfully finalized in a few rounds. Chen Tang pointed to the content on the drawing paper and nodded with satisfaction.


    He said to the man, "Yeah, that''s it."


    man:"��"


    He cursed in his heart, greeting the unreliable painter who cheated Chen Tang, and then asked - are there any money to do with these ghost paintings in his hand and Gong Su?


    The lord didn��t kill the previous painter?


    The man wanted to knead the paper in his hand into a ball of paper and deal with it, but Chen Tang couldn''t bear to say: "You can''t throw it away. The paper is so expensive. You can even make pulp and then make it into paper."


    This is how the paper discarded by the government office is processed every day.


    man:"��"


    Chen Tang interrupted the man''s thoughts: "Do you have an impression?"


    Under Shen Tang''s description, Gong Su drew more than 20 modern objects in a row. The man carefully looked at the patterns and text descriptions of each item, shook his head: "I haven''t seen them before."


    Chen Tang had not yet felt lost, but he heard the man say, "However, the letters handed down from his ancestors have objects of similar material, but they are rarely complete. I don''t know what they are, and they will emit a strange and pungent smell when burned."


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Do you have it in your hands?"


    The man shook his head: "It''s not worth it, no one wants it."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Where can I receive it?"


    "If it were three or five hundred years ago, there might be more, so I could still collect some. Now, it is difficult to find."


    Chen Tang naturally had to ask clearly: "Why?"


    "Because those things are afraid of civil and military spirit, the mainland countries have fought for years, and any piece of land has been plowed back and forth a hundred and eight times. Even if there are these under the ground, it will be gone for a long time. But the lord really wants to find it, and there is no place."


    "where?"


    The man replied: "For example, the western border of Shiwu and the northern border of the northern border of the desert, these places are full of miasma and are sparsely populated, so it is more likely to find them. The lord can find some merchants who go to these places to inquire and ask them to bring them back."


    ��There are these places?��


    The man nodded and said, "It should be that an ancestor of his ancestors had gone to Shiwu West Realm to try his luck. It is said that there is a ''straight line of sea and sky'' going westward. In addition to the rich miasma, there are many strange objects in that place. Every day when the tide rises, strange tides will rush the things to the ashore... According to the ancestors'' speculation, these things should be from the sirens..."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Simon?"


    The man''s eyes were a little fascinated and curious.


    "Not only the ancestors said that, but the remnants who lived there also said that. They also said that the sirens would take the garbage on the shore with the help of the tide. Perhaps because of these things, the strange miasma in the western border has always been very heavy. It is also these miasma that most of the remnants there... look different from ordinary people..." As for how weird it was, the man had never seen it. He only knew that the ancestors had a strange disease and passed away shortly after they came back.


    I think it is because of the influence of miasma.


    Chen Tang silently recorded these contents.


    The territory of Shiwu is controlled in disguise. The place in Shiwuxidi is in the future. If you have the chance to go and see it: "Then, where is the northern border of the northern desert? It is the same as the situation in Shiwuxidi?"


    The man shook his head: "No."


    The place in the west of Shiwu is barely able to live in, but the northern border of the northern desert is different. The temperature in that place is very low, and the more you go north, the more ice and snow it is. In the coldest place, it is said that even the medium-sized martial artists cannot withstand it, and ordinary people went to freeze to death.


    Because the environment is extremely harsh, very few people are involved.


    Under the ice layer here, there should be something painted by the lord.


    As for whether you can find it, it depends on luck.


    I think there will be a brave man under heavy rewards! As long as the money is enough, the merchants who go to the business will definitely bring back what the lord wants.


    The more Chen Tang listened, the more he became, the more he was.


    Although she has not seen the ironclad evidence yet, she is basically sure that this place is the "future". As for what happened in the past, it may be revealed in the future. Is the miasma in those places related to the "ghost energy" in the myth that Gong Xiqiu said that day?


    When he left the tent, Chen Tang had already calmed down.


    Temporarily throw these trivialities into the corner.


    After all, archaeology is not her profession.


    "Pongsu, please help me."


    Qin Li said, "Please speak, lord."


    ��How much can your scribe��s way work?��


    ��|��`)


    In the era without satellites, Gongsu''s literati''s way of using urban planning is great.


    PS: The home circuit has been repaired and the air conditioner can continue to be used. Yesterday was really... a nightmare. People who are sweating all over while standing can''t leave the air conditioner


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 852 852: Open up new ideas [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 852: Open up new ideas [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang''s straightforwardness brought a different shock to Qin Li.


    There was a few breaths of quietness between the two.


    Just as Qin Li was thinking about how to tactfully jump over this matter, Chen Tang had already discovered his resistance to this issue. Her mind turned several times in an instant, showed a flawless smile, and continued to ask, "Can it be as big as a city?"


    This question is obviously "asked knowingly."


    Qin Li surrendered that day and gave her a "big gift". The temporary logistics base provided by Huang Lie was far away from Wu Xian''s camp, and the range was more than a city. This question is equivalent to answering questions on the open book, and the answers are stated. Qin Li can answer or not.


    "A city? Some."


    Qin Li doesn��t like to explain all the trump cards.


    This can be seen from the fact that he still has so much reservations to Wu Xian over the years. If he had not needed to vote for a letter, he would not even show Chen Tang the true state of his literati. The trump card represents the lifeblood of literary scholars to some extent.


    The scope of the effect of the Way of Scholars is the current bottom line.


    He doesn''t want Chen Tang to test unless he takes the initiative to reveal it.


    Obviously, Chen Tang had no intention of temptation.


    She did have her intention to ask this question.


    He walked fast with a cane and urged Qin Li to keep up with his steps from time to time. Qin Li was very curious. It was not until he arrived at his destination that Qin Li discovered that this was the roof of the building in the center of Chaoliguan City, and the lord had already jumped up.


    "Pongsu, you are here to show your way of scholars."


    Qin Li didn''t understand why, but he still did it.


    Although it was not the first time I watched it, Chen Tang was still shocked by Qin Li��s [Clouds and Skyscrapers]. This is a high-definition satellite map. In this era without satellites, such a thing is a strategic treasure and the love of infrastructure madman!


    The entire Chaoli Pass is clearly visible in this small sand table.


    Qin Li made a sound to awaken Chen Tang who was distracted.


    Chen Tang came to his senses and pointed at [Clouds and Skyscrapers]: "Please, do you know the correct way of using your literati? No, I mean the correct way of using it!"


    Qin Li''s expression was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to say everything.


    This literati''s way is his, and he has fulfilled it with his own hands. How can he not know how to use this thing correctly?


    Chen Tang seemed to see through his thoughts, and his index finger shook mischievously: "NONONO, you don''t know, or you don''t know completely. This is really a waste of resources, my Gongsu! It''s a pity that you, a scholar, don''t invest in infrastructure! Come and take a look, have any other insights? Take a look!"


    Qin Li was grabbed by Chen Tang.


    From the force of her grasping and the excited expression on her face, Qin Li couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. The lord didn''t seem to be aimless. Could it be that she really discovered something she hadn''t noticed? Qin Li couldn''t help but frown and stare.


    The two stared at [clouds and mists] for a long time.


    [Clouds and Sky] is still the same [Clouds and Sky], which is completely a state he is very familiar with, and there is no change. Qin Li carefully observed and thought for a while, shook his head seriously and firmly: "No, I beg my lord to solve his doubts."


    Chen Tang could only sigh and reveal the answer.


    She pointed at the sand table: "Don''t Gong Su think this perspective is magical? It seems that there are a pair of eyes helping you, looking down from the sky, you can see everything on the ground."


    Qin Li listened carefully but still couldn''t understand his intentions.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to roll up his sleeves and teach him a lesson.


    The elbow was supported by crutches, and while maintaining balance in the body, he used his hands to gesture with his eyes, his expression was excited and his apricot eyes were bright.


    "Your way of literati is a powerful weapon on the battlefield, and it is also a unique magic weapon when building a city. From this perspective, we can see any unreasonable places in this city at the first time. For example, in the densely-commercialized places in the market, the roads can be built wider, and the roads to this place should be as reasonable as possible. Wherever people are built, where people do business, where rivers are built, where roads are built, or even where toilets are built, how many people should be built, how many people should be used without affecting the lives of the common people."


    ��The toilet is very important!��


    "As the saying goes, people have three urgent needs! It''s okay for common people to go out to farm. It can be solved by finding a hidden place, but it''s not possible in the city. If it''s a small solution, men can find a corner to untie their belts. What about women? The physiological structure of both sexes is destined to have a bigger problem than men, and they can''t just find a place to squat down with bare butt. If it''s big, men and women will be both troublesome. If it''s a man and a woman can work outside for a long time, the location and number of toilets must be properly repaired. Gong Su, don''t you?"


    Chen Tang''s words were like a cannon, fast, numerous and dense, Qin Li tried hard to digest and understand the content. Although the lord''s words are somewhat off topic, they are meaningful. It was also the first time he had left the battlefield environment and rethinked the way of this scholar.


    Chen Tang, who had a strong desire to express himself, obviously hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    "In addition to building a city, we can also build roads."


    Qin Li murmured: "Build a road?"


    Chen Tang emphasized: "It''s not in the city, it''s the official road!"


    Her voice became excited.


    "With your way of scholars, we can plan the most reasonable route in the fastest and most labor-saving way. These official roads can transport supplies, food and grass during wartime, and can also be open to the common people in peacetime. Think about it, if the official roads can be closer to each village, can the common people take the excess crops to nearby counties for transactions? Can hard-working vendors also make it easier to go deep into remote mountain villages and purchase the excess crops in the hands of villagers at a relatively low price?"


    Qin Li was determined and used both ways, while thinking about the feasibility of the solution, he imagined the picture along the content described by Chen Tang.


    He nodded: "This is indeed possible."


    Although a small number of brave warriors can also rise to a high altitude and look down, the visual range of people is limited after all, and the time and energy are consumed, which is far less clear and accurate than his literati''s way. From this perspective, [clouds and sky and fog] does have irreplaceable advantages. If implemented, the impact will be profound.


    Chen Tang grabbed his wrist, and the young monarch''s eyes were serious and hot: "This also concerns the settlement of many veterans. Gongsu asked me about the settlement of the troops in our department, and I judged the gentleman with a villain''s heart. I was not thinking about it. Gongsu is an open-minded gentleman, so what he cares about is not these trivial disputes about military power, but must be for the retreat of those wounded veterans."


    Qin Li''s cheeks were red when she said this.


    He never thought that he was a man of his age, and he actually had this kind of emotion that only a young man had, which was brought by the lord in front of him. If it is a normal marriage, the child is probably not a few years younger than the lord. Qin Li was a little down.


    "Dayi has been on duty under my account for several years. What do Gong Su have any thoughts about what he did in those years?"


    Qin Li''s origin was the highest official under Chen Tang''s tent. A noble family and a wealthy life mean that Qin Li attaches more importance to etiquette and law, and his thoughts are closer to those of the superiors. The superiors value stability in rule, and everything they pursue is what they are conducive to stability in rule. For example, the monarch, minister, minister, father, son and son. Do whatever you have, and do whatever you want.


    The secular positioning that warriors are given to war is to fight.


    War, win the battle!


    A brave warrior should exchange for means of production by winning battles. If he passes through other channels, he will be dereliction of duty, disrupting social order, and even suppressing the hat of competing for profit with the people. Qin Li''s origin is normal for him to have such thoughts.


    Chen Tang didn''t want him to change, but hoped he could understand.


    After all, Qin Li had a delicate mind, so he could naturally notice the contradictions hidden behind Chen Tang''s seemingly ordinary question. His answer should be extra cautious: "He likes Dayi very much."


    I have never heard Zhao Feng have any complaints about that experience.


    Chen Tang: "But I want to know what Gong Su thinks."


    Qin Li thought about it for a long time, as if this question was really difficult: "As your minister and lord, Li does not agree with this behavior. He refuted Qi Yuanliang back then, and now he also wants to advise you. Although it can be a temporary benefit to let the brave warriors escape from the battlefield soldiers, the courageous warriors with force have always been a hidden danger in the prosperous era. Their abilities are far better than ordinary people. Whether it is farming or other things, is it really good to the common people? However, if the lord insists on doing so-"


    Chen Tang''s apricot eyes were filled with grievances. He asked with resentment: "Are you leaving?"


    Qin Li sighed and deeply realized that his lord was really not old. Unlike Wu Xian, who has many children, she is still a young man who doesn��t even have a championship ceremony. The standards for treating minors are naturally lower than those for adults, and he is more patient.


    "Ministers are think tanks and right-hand men to the monarch. They can share the same joys and sorrows. Furthermore, there are no principles and guidelines in this world that are perfect. Suitable for a moment but not for a lifetime! The lord''s original intention is good. If you insist on trying, the ministers can also advance and retreat together, and they will never leave the monarch''s words."


    Wu Xian has been so bad that he gave up.


    The lord is really nothing.


    Chen Tang seemed to be surprised: "Really?"


    Qin Li laughed: "Who gave the lord the illusion?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help scratching his head awkwardly and staggered his eyes - Ying, it was her own imagination, underestimating Gong Su''s big baby!


    However-


    Qin Li''s smile on the corners of her lips was slightly calmer and cleaner.


    A suspicious target appeared in my mind.


    Apart from Qi Yuanliang, who else can understand himself so well and instill wrong cognition in his lord? He had a very unhappy relationship with Qi Yuanliang in Fugu City, Heyin County. That time it was also for a similar problem, and this guy was the most suspicious!


    Humph, but Qi Yuanliang didn��t know one time and another.


    At that time, he was a subordinate of Wu Xian''s account, so he naturally had to protect the interests of Tianhai. How could he let other forces have **** for free? The argument is also based on one''s own position. Now that the family has changed, the lord has been changed to Chen Tang, so the way of dealing with it naturally needs to be changed.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Oh, did Gong Su think about it?


    She whispered to help Qishan clear her charges: "It''s not Yuanliang."


    Qin Li said "um" in a low voice.


    [Hmph, that��s Qi Yuanliang! ��


    Chen Tang: ������


    She could only scratch her head.


    As the lord, she must believe in the ability to deceive others! When the two met, Qi Shan would definitely be able to resolve the misunderstanding.


    "Since we have made up our minds, we will use nearby counties as demonstrations! We have so many soldiers, so why is it not easy to do? When the war is over, those elderly soldiers with disabilities will be given priority to the delegation of them to the grassroots level..."


    It is also a way to make a living.


    but-


    Quality and discipline must be strictly grasped!


    These qualified ones, and then they will develop their professional abilities suddenly. Chen Tang doesn��t want to arouse public grievances because of this issue...


    She is kind, not brainless.


    Qin Li put away the [clouds and mists] and was about to nod, responding to the passionate slogan that was like Shen Tang''s blood, he heard an oops coming from beside him. Chen Tang did not stand firmly, lost his center of gravity and fell off the roof. Only a pair of simple wooden crutches were left on the spot.


    Qin Li: ������


    Chen Tang: "��Cough, I forgot that I had any injuries to my feet."


    She was so excited that she was so proud that she lifted her elbows away from her crutch. Without the crutches, she would just fall off the roof? Fortunately, he was not tall, except for being a little embarrassed, and there were no other skin injuries. Qin Li was calm now.


    Bend down and pick up the crutch and jump down.


    Chen Tang covered his face with both hands, feeling weak.


    "Pongsu, I''m so embarrassing!"


    Her majesty as a lord was completely destroyed by Kang Shi!


    "I don''t think so, but I admire you very much."


    To the bottom of the matter, these accidents are all caused by Kang Shi. An ordinary monarch is considered to be well-educated, not to worry about appointing Kang Shi without taking his anger, not retreating or killing him, that is considered to be well-educated. Not to mention, there are more strange things in the lord��s account than Kang Shi, there is a group of people!


    Such a bold mind is enough to shine.


    Some dust could not stop her light.


    Chen Tang took the crutch and was resurrected with blood: "Pongsu, you are really a good person, a great person in all senses!"


    The way of scholars is easy to use but not inferior.


    He is gentle and considerate and has a thorough behavior.


    Who can��t love such a minister?


    Hehe, thank you for the gift from Wu Xian.


    Because the clearance of Huang Lieyu''s troops has not yet ended, Qin Li''s work focus is still on the battlefield. Under normal circumstances, he cannot draw any extra thoughts to draw and record the terrain in various places. but-


    The methods of literary scholars cannot resist the abnormality of their methods.


    Zhao Feng and others had just come down from the battlefield and exchanged their gains today. He keenly noticed that Qin Li was not in high spirits. I mistakenly thought that the result of today''s battle was not as good as his wishes - you should know that Mr. Qin also has a very competitive spirit, but outsiders can''t see it.


    So, Zhao Fengxun made a tactful remark.


    "�� Gong Su, these remnants are commanded by the Huang Lie brothers. After Huang Lie''s death, the three of them divided the big heads away. They were not prepared for them today. It is reasonable to let them escape. You don''t have to blame yourself for this..."


    After Huang Xiguang''s death, his brothers inherited the remains of his family.


    This is also the most tenacious resistance among the remnants.


    The only thing that is thankful is that they have no heavy shields and strong men in their hands, and the remaining elites lack food and supplies, so their overall morale is relatively low. I caught the tail today and I will definitely be able to capture the thief''s head next time!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Li just said "ah".


    Obviously, he didn''t listen carefully.


    Zhao Feng had to repeat it again.


    Qin Li waved his hand: "These are not important."


    Now it was Zhao Feng and others'' turn to be confused.


    But soon, they knew the real reason why Qin Li was accidentally distracted - a exactly the same Qin Li lifted the curtain of the tent and walked out, just in front of everyone''s sight. The man walked forward as usual and handed a stack of paper to Qin Li.


    He nodded to everyone again, turning into an essay and scattered into the scepter.


    Everyone: "???"


    This is the incarnation of the cultural qi?


    ��|��`)


    ����I am so worried, who can tell me where 846 is in harmony? Review let me modify


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 853 853: If you are not enemies, you won’t get together [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 853: If you are not enemies, don��t get together [please ask for monthly votes]


    "Pong Su, what is this?"


    Zhao Feng looked at the drawing paper in Qin Li''s hand with a little hesitation.


    What is the important thing that is worthy of the efforts of Gong Su to solve with the above-mentioned cultural incarnation? This incarnation of the cultural qi was obviously not just made, it was probably before they sent troops to clear the remnants! In other words, is Gongsu''s purpose in fighting?


    Qin Li was not embarrassed to be caught at all.


    He said calmly: "The Lord sent it to you."


    As soon as he heard that it was Chen Tang''s instructions, Zhao Feng and others mistakenly thought that this was a secret matter, and they all knew it so much that they didn''t ask more questions. When they know, they will know. They shouldn''t know, and there is no answer after asking, and it''s easy to get disgusted.


    Simple cleaning and smoke rises from the camp.


    When the meal was about to start, Zhao Feng saw Qin Li walking out of the temporary camp with a long wooden box in his arms. He didn''t think much about it, and when he went to dinner, he saw Qin Li sitting in front of the table, eating gracefully and slowly. He turned his head and looked at Qin Li again.


    The iron-brained man showed a rare confusion on his face.


    He knew that Qin Li was very serious and responsible in his work, but Gong Su always paid attention to health preservation and acted very regularly. In layman''s terms, he said that he should eat, sleep, and had three meals in a regular manner. In such moments, even if you don��t forget to work when you eat...


    It is completely beyond the personality that Gong Su should have when he knew him.


    Qin Li felt something and raised his eyelids: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhao Feng shook his head like a rattle, and his dense beard, which had a little long on his face, also swayed left and right: "No, no."


    He saw nothing.


    ��


    "My lord has been very close to Gongsu these days." The frequent interactions are even more like those of them. Those who don''t know about it think they are the tacit ministers who have worked together for many years. Gu Chi didn''t care at first, but soon he couldn''t sit still.


    Why?


    Of course it is not because of jealousy of Qin Li''s sense of existence.


    What shocked him was that the lord and Qin Li were planning such a big thing, and she could hold back and not reveal her words to others!


    If the mountain is not just me, I will be on the mountain.


    Gu Chi decided to make some indirect attacks.


    Chen Tang glanced at him: "What are you calling indirect attacks?"


    Gu Chi''s eyelids drooped.


    Lengthen the tone: ��Well, why doesn��t this count?��


    Chen Tang covered his face: "Don''t learn everything!"


    She and her ministers are really a little sick in their minds. Isn��t Gu Chi��s jealous attitude a little wrong?


    Fortunately, Chen Tang is proficient in various tricks to follow the hair.


    A tone of official business: "War is easy to fight and hard to recover. Yanzhou and Ganzhou have experienced years of war. No matter how prosperous the city is, it is pitifully depressed, and broken walls can be seen everywhere. However, it is precisely because of the ruins that are suitable for drastic modification and reconstruction. Some unreasonable places are all changed by this opportunity. Gongsu''s way of scholars is very convenient."


    She added: "I don''t tell you that it''s because you are all on the front line, and you''re tired enough. If you still press these things on you, wouldn''t it seem like my lord is too mean? Capitalists are going to be hung with street lights..."


    She is polite to her subordinates!


    Gu Chi also restrained himself and started to play when he heard this.


    "Did the lord believe Qin Gongsu so easily?"


    Chen Tang almost stumbled: "Is there any problem with Gong Su?"


    "This is not the case, and maybe it has not been discovered yet. It''s just that Qin Gongsu came from a royal family after all, and some of his thoughts may be contrary to his lord and us, and he has a stubborn personality. It''s unexpected that he easily accepted the status quo."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, Gong Su had mentioned the lookout to me before, and he was concerned about your current physical condition."


    Gu Chi gave him a warning with his backhand.


    "Lord, Isn''t Chi''s opinion on Qin Li?"


    Gu Chi rarely smiled with Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang also showed a serious attitude and listened attentively.


    Gu Chi''s sick face implies unprecedented solemnity and seriousness: "But I hope the lord understands that from the moment Huang Lie''s destruction, you will no longer be just a lord of a charity team! You are the overlord of the northwest, so the temptation of the benefits brought by your under-the-country forces can make them abandon family prejudice. If nothing unexpected happens, in the future, there will be a continuous stream of aristocratic families who will announce good news to the lord and extend olive branches. Among them, there are also people with amazing abilities and talents, and perhaps even better than those of us who have flaws in the way of literati. At least their literati will not put the lord in danger..."


    "They will be loyal to the lord. Some people will be purely loyal, but there are also some who are loyal to them because of added value. They plan to bring the benefits of Chen Youli, the person who is planning to bring them and the family. These people can be used, can be used, but cannot be trusted."


    "We should not be honest."


    "The lord''s voice is often proud of the words ''Sincerity is the eternal ultimate skill'', but there should be another premise! Sincerity, only treating people who are equally sincere is the ultimate skill. Treating people who are not sincere, giving sincerity will only make people hold the handle and laugh at them wantonly. Not all people are worthy of the lord''s sincerity and trust, and Qin Gongsu may be the last one."


    The greater the power, the more people you are attracted.


    Although there are sincere people inside, they are more hypocritical people wearing various human skin masks, and it is too difficult to distinguish between people��s hearts! Even if Gu Chi has the ability to read the mind, he dare not say that he can distinguish between true feelings and false feelings!


    Chen Tang was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    After a long time, his almond eyes were curled into crescent moons, and his eyes were as clear as before: "Looking at the tide, not everyone can see the sincerity and trust of your lord. Have you seen me playing with people''s hearts?"


    This time it was Gu Chi''s turn to be stunned.


    Chen Tang said in a deep voice: "Just play with people''s hearts, just have a mouth."


    Unused skills do not mean that they are not full-level.


    Uh, it''s not unused.


    Xu Jie and Tianhai Wu Xian were in a state of reluctance, and she also calculated the strength.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Although she is very grateful to Gu Chi for every reminder.


    but-


    She is really not the kind, simple, innocent, pure and flawless lord of the White Lotus, who was fooled by Gu Chi! Chen Tang always feels that in their eyes, he is a potential victim of telecom fraud, an elderly person who loves health products, and a sucker who likes to buy P2P.


    Who instilled them with such a wrong impression?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "I didn''t expect that I was in Wangchao and you have this image in your heart. Alas, am I that unreliable?"


    Truth and falsehood?


    Gu Chi also needs the way of scholars.


    But she knew what the other party was without using anything.


    Just like I saw Qi Yuanliang for the first time.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Tsk, he was worried.


    Chen Tang seemed to be the one who was attentive, and spread his hands and said, "This is not a nonsense, right? At least let me know that Wangchao really tastes good. Don''t worry, I promise that even if I and the rich and handsome man Su and I have a deep affection, you are also one of the bad wives! Your status will never be shaken!"


    Gu Chi blinked: "Really?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, really!"


    Gu Chi took off his small moves when he made it.


    Chen Tang''s raised mouth froze.


    Because she found a sudden breath nearby.


    Along with the breath of Qin Gongsu! Qin��Bai, rich and handsome, Gongsu: "..."


    The pupils were earthquakes, the expression was stiff, and it was as dumb as a wooden chicken.


    Sheng��No obstruction��Tang: ������


    She moved her gaze away from Gu Chi, who looked innocent, looked at Qin Li again, swallowed a few saliva hard, Qiqi Ai Ai felt guilty again: "Well, Gong Su, how much did you hear?"


    Qin Li had a expressionless face: "The rich and handsome man is so kind, you are so kind, lovely, a bad wife, and his status is unshakable."


    Does he think he has left the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s den?


    The relationship between the new lord and the ministers under the tent seems to be no less than that of Wu Xian. Zhao Dayi has never mentioned it!


    Chen Tang covered his face with both hands.


    I couldn''t help but **** my mouth in my heart.


    All day long, look, I finally got a mistake!


    Moreover, if Gu Chi had not been a bad guy, she wouldn''t have followed his jokes and ran the train. It''s so fatal!


    Chen Tang said loudly: "Gongsu, believe me. I only like the physique of a brave warrior. It is best to have the same specification as Gongxi Qiu. I have to be younger than me. I am innocent to my ministers and have no intention of wanting unspoken rules."


    Gu Chi added fuel to the fire: "Oh, I think I''m old and thin?"


    Chen Tang was so angry that he wanted to knock his head with a wooden stick and roared: "Gu Wangchao, you''re enough! If you do this, I promise you can beat a bachelor for the rest of your life. If you talk about it, I will tear down the other one!"


    I don��t know if it was because Chen Tang got angry and made Gu Chi afraid, or because of something else, he actually put away his cynical smile. He was the one who told Qin Li seriously that he was inappropriate. He joked with his lord and never wanted Qin Li to hear bad things...


    Qin Li: ������


    Regardless of whether Gu Chi''s words were true or false, Gu Chi''s impression of a graceful and sick gentleman in his heart was completely broken...


    It turns out that there is a misunderstanding from distance.


    Chen Tang didn''t dare to recall how this day ended.


    I thought this matter had passed quietly, until half a year later, a group of wealthy families kept recommending young warriors who looked like they were fifteen or sixteen years old. Chen Tang was a little confused at first, but he refused everyone and accepted them all with a smile.


    The infrastructure large army needs young and beautiful young people!


    Everyone who was worried that the lord would be addicted to male sex: "..."


    Gu Chi and his faces were tilted after smiling.


    A few months later, Chen Tang met many young men who were a little similar to Gongxichou. She looked at Xu Gongxichou No. 2, who was dressed in an equal manner as her idol, and fell into deep thought: "What kind of Gongxichou fan club did you set up?"


    Xu Quan was confused: "What?"


    Chen Tang patted his thigh and said, "Wan Wan looks like a grudge!"


    Gu Chi and his friends changed to laughing and breathing this time.


    However, these are all later things, so I won��t mention them for now.


    ��


    Huang Lie''s forces collapsed quickly and left many troubles.


    Because of these troubles, Chen Tang and Wu Xian''s families were delayed for more than two months before they could truly capture the entire Ganzhou area. During this period, they fought against Huang Lie''s three younger brothers, and the three forces survived and were still unable to defeat them. In the end, they died and two prisoners were killed. The one who died was taken by Zhao Feng and his troops, and he even collided with Tianhai.


    Simply put��


    Tianhai will fight to catch up first.


    After the enemy broke through, he fled in a hurry and ran into Zhao Feng''s hand.


    When the main force of Tianhai arrived, Zhao Feng had already cut off the head of the man, and blood ticked out from the hole, gathering at Zhao Feng''s feet into a blood pot. The general in charge was the one with the greatest conflict with Zhao Feng, and his strength was even better than Zhao Feng.


    Seeing that the head fell into Zhao Feng''s hands, his face turned pale.


    "Zhao Dayi, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Feng was also stunned, as if he didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence.


    What is this called?


    This is called "enemy is not gathering."


    Zhao Feng held his head and looked back without changing his face: "What is pretentious? Didn''t the general see Zhao killing the enemy''s head and was about to go back and ask for credit and reward?"


    The deputy general beside the military general refuted when he saw this.


    "This group of people was chased by us and surrounded us to the dead end. We have already had wings and could not fly. Are you maliciously following us to seize the merits?"


    Zhao Feng looked at the person talking speechlessly, raised his hand and pointed at the soldiers behind him with his thumb: "What does it mean to follow you to grab merit? I''ll see clearly, I''m escorting food and grass."


    When he left well, the scout suddenly reported that there was a group of suspicious soldiers. Didn��t Zhao Feng lead his troops up?


    If there is any loss of food and grass, he cannot afford it.


    I thought it was an ambush, but I never thought it was a military merit delivered to my door. Depending on the meaning, is the cut off the head or the heavyweight?


    The deputy general said, "You said yes?"


    Zhao Feng moved aside: "If you don''t believe me, go check."


    Speaking of this, the lords of both sides are allies, and the normal process is to take a step back and be at peace with each other. However, there was a grudge between the two sides, and Zhao Feng''s words fell into their ears, which was a sarcastic provocation. The deputy general was instructed to check the authenticity.


    Zhao Feng saw that they really dared to come out for inspection and narrowed his eyes.


    Come on the horse and hang your head on the back of the horse.


    He sneered at the old man: "You are still so arrogant."


    The general Han looked cold: "Zhao Dayi, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of Mr. Shen, and you will be contemptuous of us."


    Zhao Feng grinned and showed his teeth: "My lord doesn''t support me, can he support me? Whether he can do whatever he wants is Zhao''s ability, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    He seemed to be trying to dissipate the suffocation he had suffered over the years, and his eloquence was extraordinary, and those with a smaller temperament would be really angry. It is obvious that the general in front of him is one of them, and his face becomes colder and colder. Soon, the deputy general held a handful of corn in his hand.


    For a difficult time, ��General, it is indeed food and supplies.��


    The general''s face was grayer and darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Since Wu Xian insisted on using the head to explain to Chen Tang last time, he obviously found that Wu Xian had changed, but he couldn''t explain clearly where it changed. But he knew that if he wanted to regain Wu Xian''s reputation, he would have to make contributions. Huang Lie had three younger brothers, and after Huang Lie fell, he divided up his legacy. Two of the three were captured by Chen Tang and Wu Xian''s troops, and only one of them was left to escape from justice in Ganzhou.


    If you can win, you will surely reverse the buzz.


    Unexpectedly, it is better to come early than to come quickly.


    The duck that reached the mouth flew into Zhao Feng''s mouth.


    Zhao Feng looked at the soldiers behind the general who looked embarrassed because of the rapid combat, and then thought about the enemy soldiers who had just been annihilated, and instantly clarified his thoughts. Is he getting a big advantage?


    but-


    He has already picked up this cheap one.


    How can there be any reason to give up military merits?


    "Thank you for your military achievements that the general has sent from thousands of miles away."


    Zhao Feng smiled and clasped his fists to thank him.


    Behind him, his deputy and others winked. The sentence "Thank you for the military achievements sent from the general from thousands of miles away" came one after another, and some people smiled and showed their back teeth.


    Anger accompanied by blood and qi rushed straight to the heavenly spiritual cover of the general.


    ��|��`)


    ����I did a new manicure today and I was in a beautiful mood.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 854 854: Those who are favored are fearless

    Chapter 854: Those who are favored are fearless [please ask for monthly votes]


    "Zhao Dayi, you-"


    The general was red with big copper bell eyes, and the fierce light burst out from his eyes was so eager to peel Zhao Feng off his bones. If an ordinary person was stared at by him like this, coupled with the murderous pressure of the brave warrior, not to mention that he was both shattered, he would have fought two wars. However, Zhao Feng was not weak, so he would not take this oppression seriously. On the contrary, the more angry the old enemy is, he can''t touch him at all...


    Hehehe, he feels happier!


    It��s even more enjoyable than drinking a bowl of ice water during the dog days.


    Zhao Feng stroked the bronze mace that had been following him for many years with scarred hands, and lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at the person sideways: "What''s the name? You and I don''t have such a close friendship. If there is nothing else, Zhao will say goodbye first!"


    He hugged his fists perfunctorily, then turned his head and shouted at everyone behind him: "Why are you standing here for these lazy things? If you send this batch of food and grass late, the lord will blame you and you will not be able to take it away!"


    After saying that, he raised his tone again.


    "Piece these prisoners away!" Zhao Feng didn''t even look back and didn''t explain to others about intercepting the Hu.


    The soldiers under Zhao Feng''s tent were scolded for no reason.


    Not only did they not get angry, they also laughed and begged for mercy.


    Zhao Feng, who had a tense face, was also amused. The next moment he returned to his serious color. He raised his copper mace and threatened viciously: "Do you still leave? If you don''t leave, please ask for military law!"


    Zhao Feng came out to **** food and grass this time, but he did not bring many people. Some of the troops still had to focus on food and grass safety. He was no match for the Tianhai group. At this moment, the enemy was large and we were few. However, Zhao Feng was not worried at all, and he expected that the other party would not dare to take action.


    He dares to take action?


    Isn��t this an excuse to give the lord Xiang Tianhai a blow?


    Wu Xian was cruelly sent to the heads of his subordinates to calm the fuse of the two families? It also eliminates the possibility of Chen Tang using Zhao Feng and his group as an excuse. If he couldn''t hold back his anger, Wu Xian''s previous sacrifice would have been wasted, and he wouldn''t dare!


    Despite his ideas, Zhao Feng was also guarding against them. He first let his troops take away with his captives and his enemies and cut off his rear. Until Zhao Feng left, Tianhai and his group did not take action - although some of them endured bleeding from their palms.


    "It''s really too much to deceive others."


    "General, this matter is clearly Zhao Dayi''s military merits and bullying others first... We have lost many brothers, and watched the bandits about to be executed but were killed by Zhao Feng halfway! If he really swallowed this anger today, how can he ask me to gain a foothold in the future?"


    "This matter cannot be easily settled."


    The general was filled with anger.


    Just as everyone was venting their anger, the general was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of dazzling blood. Before he could come forward to care, he spat out a mouthful of **** saliva with a "pah", and raised his hand to wipe the remains of the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. With rapid breathing in his chest, his teeth trembled with violent emotions: "Zhao Dayi insulted me, so naturally he can''t give up!"


    Yes, you can��t just swallow this anger!


    He suddenly withdrew his reins and turned his direction: "Go!"


    Not to mention how disgusting Wu Xian was when he received this news, Zhao Feng was happy. After he went back for a while, he felt like he was in a dream. He asked his left and right sides with a smile: "Have you seen his face just now? It''s black, green, red and green!"


    The promoted official muttered.


    "Is this still a human face?"


    Alas, my general has a low level of education.


    Zhao Feng recalled his old enemy''s deformed and twisted face, patted his thighs and laughed: "I dare to make a bet that he would be so angry that he couldn''t sleep after several nights of return. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more angry he became. Hehe, he would better blow his meridians up!"


    Such people should have such retribution.


    Although the possibility is not great, what if?


    Zhao Feng touched his dense beard, as if he was even happy with his beard: "It''s the first time I''ve been dealing with him for so many years that he''s so embarrassed! He looks so angry that he can''t get angry, it''s really pleasing to the eye..."


    He stumbled several times as he said this.


    He sighed in a rather regretful tone, feeling heartbroken: "I just hate that I don''t have the painting skills like Gong Su, otherwise I would have to use my pen to dip the blood of the thief''s head, and carefully painted him on the drawing paper, and take it out three meals a day to watch the meal."


    This is not because Zhao Feng is so happy at this moment.


    When he was under his ex''s account, he was angry with these people and birds every day, and almost every time he knew that he would take a step back. As the saying goes, taking a step back will make the sky wider, but when you come to Zhao Feng, you will take a step back and step back. Without depression, he is the heart that is strong.


    No matter how proud you are, you must explain the matter.


    Although Zhao Feng is at ease with this person, it is also true that he is taking advantage of it. Moreover, given Zhao Feng''s understanding of the group of people, they were not very arrogant and would definitely complain after they went back. The lord must also respond in advance.


    A few hours later��


    Zhao Feng led people to deliver the food and grass safely.


    The person in charge of taking over the food and grass was still his daughter.


    Of course, now in the army, that is his colleague.


    Zhao Wei led people to count the amount of food and grass, and then stamped the seal after proofreading it correctly, and successfully accepted it. She noticed that Zhao Feng''s Wu Kai was still covered with blood on the surface, and his personal guards seemed to have experienced a battle. I couldn''t help but care and said, "Is General Zhao''s trip still going smoothly?"


    "It went smoothly, and I even beat a rabbit in the middle of the way."


    Zhao Wei was relieved when he heard this.


    Zhao Feng asked her: "Do you know where the lord is?"


    After Chen Tang''s bad luck ended, he relied on the powerful body of a brave warrior, completely got rid of the wooden crutches and took his troops to the front line. Of course, she came to the front line not to fight, but to take Qin Li to draw wherever she fights.


    In addition to the construction plan of demonstration counties, another major project is the drainage and dredging of Miaojiang River. Because of the operation of the Dragon Slaying Bureau''s frozen river surface, the Miaojiang River caused an ice flood, causing disasters and floods on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. Although there is the responsibility of local governments for inaction and failing to regularly clear river channels and strengthen river embankments, there are also problems with unreasonable directions of river channels...


    The terrain of Yanzhou is flat and is close to the most important river in the northwest of Miaojiang, the continent. Wouldn��t it be a pity if you don��t make good use of it? If the land was properly renovated, it might be able to revitalize the entire Yanzhou area and become the largest treasure pot for grain production under her rule!


    The terrain of Ganzhou next door is not that superior.


    But Ganzhou was once the capital of several major countries in the Northwest Continent. Both economy and culture have some advantages and are also a focus of development. However, Chen Tang has limited energy and is full of trivial matters. At present, he can only solve the problem of food and clothing first.


    When Zhao Feng arrived, Chen Tang''s tent was full of various maps. In addition to her and Qin Li, there were also a few strangers with cramped expressions sitting there. Look at their clothes, there are ordinary old farmers, white clothes, and local officials.


    When Zhao Feng entered the tent with a clanging armor, except for the local officials, the rest of the people were nervous, and some people were so scared that they were slightly tilted back and fought. Chen Tang raised his eyes and smiled slightly: "Good righteousness is here? Don''t be afraid. This person is Zhao Feng, a powerful general under my tent, and he is also a rare loyalty and righteousness in the world."


    Zhao Feng stood up again with his fists and blushed, his old face turned red, and he lived a long life. No one except his mother and father praised him so generously. The people in the tent were much more relaxed when they heard this and greeted him one after another. Zhao Feng was not arrogant either. He gave gifts one by one, which was so polite that people were flattered. Chen Tang noticed the blood marks on his martial armor: "Have you encountered obstacles during this trip?" Zhao Feng laughed heartily: "Lord, it''s not a bad thing."


    After saying that, he turned around and asked the person outside the tent to deliver the things.


    A wooden box is just the size of a head.


    The others hadn''t heard about it yet. When the wooden box opened, a **** head suddenly appeared, and the old farmer screamed.


    After she realized that she was lying on the ground in fear and begging for mercy, for fear that Chen Tang would beg for anger and punish her - she was originally the most ordinary self-cultivated farmer in Yanzhou, because the farmlands at home were next to a branch of Miaojiang. She spent half of her life serving the farm crops, and half of her time studying the river... After she was old, she had the idea of ??passing on her experience.


    But this idea was mocked by neighbors, and even her children and grandchildren did not understand it, because she couldn''t read a word, and she died at a young age. She could only farm and weave cloth and grasp it with both hands. She only knew these two skills in her life.


    Whether it is farming or weaving, which one can��t do it?


    As for the experience related to river channels, it is even more inexplicable. These things are all managed by the people above. What does she know? Even her job farming has not had a few bumper harvests in the past few decades. What experience can she have for future generations to use?


    But this old farmer was a little stubborn.


    He took the coffin book and made his own bamboo slices. He asked someone from the town to write for her, and finally he stacked them higher than others. She sent the things to the government office but no one wanted them. First, the handwriting is sloppy; second, the old farmer is illiterate, speaks inverted, and the words are not meaningful. Eighty percent of dozens of rough scripts are just nonsense, and it is very difficult to identify the officials. Third, this old farmer is just an old farmer.


    The old farmer could only take Shu Jian home disappointed.


    If the flooding had not come suddenly this year, the treasure she regarded as hard work would have been burned as firewood. Because the farmland at home is too close to the river bank and the terrain is not high, her family''s land is the first to suffer. Even if the family went down to rescue, it could not be saved.


    The only thing that is thankful is that no one is injured or killed.


    But, no harvest will starve to death.


    The old farmer didn''t know if he was the old man who starved to death first, or if she lived for life, and the white-haired man gave birth to the black-haired man... As for those warlords fighting, these had nothing to do with her. She also thought that these were very far away from her, but who knew that a group of people suddenly came to the door, and a familiar official took her away, and these people even snatched her books that were burnt for firewood...


    Trenched and anxious.


    The official saw that she was pitiful and spoke out.


    It turns out that the people above are looking for people with experience in water control. This big man is very special. He needs both local officials and private farmers to choose a name. In order to deal with the work, the old farmer was proposed. The official also comforted her and said that she was just asking questions.


    The old farmer looked as if he was ashamed when he heard this.


    When several people were sent to the military camp, they looked at the elite soldiers and generals patrolling, and the camp was filled with terrifying murderous aura. Even the officials were scared, let alone the unsightly old farmers. When she liked Chen Tang, she couldn''t help but oh.


    Almost couldn''t believe my eyes.


    Where did such a handsome daughter come from this cannibal military camp?


    This daughter is not only beautiful, but also has a gentle and majestic voice. She asked them if they were used to the military camp and whether they liked the military camp food. It was difficult for the flood at home... A gentle voice came to her heart and made her take precautions.


    However, it was limited to before Zhao Fenglai.


    Chen��Beautiful eldest daughter��Tang saw that she was frightened, so she turned her joy into anger. She stood up and helped the old farmer up with her own hands. She also turned her head and pretended to be angry and scolded Zhao Feng: "Dayi doesn''t look at you, there are still distinguished guests? Close this pickled thing quickly, don''t scare people."


    Zhao Feng also knew that Chen Tang was not really angry.


    Cover the box: "Master, guess who this is?"


    Chen Tang smiled and comforted the old farmer, and gave Zhao Fengzhang a wink and went outside the tent to speak. She stepped forward, and then cleaned the innocent and gentleness that could overflow from her face, and let go of her voice: "Is this head of Brother Huang Xiguang?"


    If it weren''t for heavyweight, it wouldn''t be worth Zhao Feng''s back-and-mouth squeaking.


    Zhao Fenghan smiled: "The lord is like a god! But this head is a bit tortuous, I''m afraid it''s going to be the lord."


    Chen Tang understood as soon as he changed his mind.


    "You snatched it from Tianhai?"


    Zhao Feng clapped his hands: "Lord is extremely smart!"


    Chen Tang looked at the uncontrollable smile on Zhao Feng''s face and sighed in his heart - the smile is conservative. The happier Zhao Feng smiled, the more worried the other side was: "Tell me briefly what the situation is. As long as we have some reason, we will also be the reason!"


    Fortunately, Zhao Feng''s situation is not bad.


    Chen Tang''s body became even more straight: "I don''t make any sense, let alone we have a lot of rationality. The group of people in Tianhai are really capable and can still make the ducks who can''t even speak out and fly into your mouth? When fighting, luck is also a kind of strength. What''s the point of attacking them? Don''t worry about this matter. Brother Zhaode mentioned it back and I will help you deal with it. My great righteousness is indeed a good general, a brave general, and a blessing general. I made great contributions at this critical moment. Just as the ruthless brother Zhaode''s hand in hand, saving a lot of trouble in the future..."


    She has never been stingy in complimenting her own people.


    Even the kids in kindergarten can get the little red flowers. As a lord of one force, is she still stingy with the little saliva?


    After all, she and Wu Xian are all ally.


    Even if we have many achievements in our side, we cannot take all the results of the battle. But there is no excuse to attack Wu Xian. It is a foregone conclusion that the two families have divided the spoils after the war. However, if you divide it up, how to divide it is another science. Before leaving Wu Xian, Zhao Feng''s sect helped Wu Xian defend the camp, which made Wu Xian owe him a favor, and now he is very lucky and has lost a big flaw.


    Anyone who wants to have a little face, Chen Tang can share more benefits with this military merit, but Wu Xian can''t talk much about it due to the love he owes.


    Decent people cannot do undecent things.


    Zhao Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    well-


    After living for half a lifetime, I knew for the first time what it felt like to be firmly favored by others. I should choose this kind of person if I choose a lord!


    Zhao Feng was full of energy and his steps were full of wind.


    Chen Tang also had a naive and gentle smile on his face, cleared his throat, found the feeling of talking with his throat, lifted the curtain and returned to the tent, and continued to discuss with the talented people...


    ��|��`)


    I stayed up all night yesterday. My leather jacket had an incisor on my front teeth these two days. I had a fever in the middle of the night and had a repeated fever during the day. I saw that my child was very energetic and the temperature had never risen to 38. When the adults were not careful, they couldn''t control it. They just said that they could just buy some medicines for lower-year-old fever. My mother refused and didn''t give me some supplements for sleep. She insisted that I carry my baby to the hospital for a look, and then I pushed it to my brother. When I came back from the hospital, the young one had a fever in the front teeth, and the medicines I prescribed were the same...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 855 855: A brave warrior, good quality and low price [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 855: A brave warrior, good quality and low price [please ask for monthly tickets]


    It was said that it was a discussion, but in fact, Chen Tang was listening while guiding them to let go of their nervousness. She didn''t know how the people below passed the message. These people almost shrank their necks when they saw her. Chen Tang once wondered if her reputation in the outside world was bad? Since her debut, her reputation has always been positive, and she has to hide it even if she wants to do something bad.


    I also understood after thinking about it later.


    No matter how good her reputation is, how low her origin is, and how much the team is, she is also the leader of the power with heavy troops. She fights many battles that should be fought, and kills many people who should be killed. It is normal for ordinary people to be afraid of it.


    but-


    That was just the atmosphere at the beginning.


    Chen Tang''s kindness and gentleness invisibly melted their tension. While she was humbly asking for advice, she regarded people as a guest of honor, and unknowingly let them focus on their respective fields of expertise. The old farmer couldn''t read big words, had a very heavy accent, and spoke in a confused manner. Her inner thoughts did not match her language ability made her blush with anxiety. Chen Tang could also listen to the analysis patiently.


    The old farmer��s experience is accumulated over his life.


    She has to rely on the fields on the river bank to support her family. If this river has a gentle temper, she can have a relaxing New Year. Once she has a little temper, she and her children will endure hunger. For the old farmer, she must observe her words and expressions and understand the temper of this river so that she and her children can survive. This is something that must be done to make a living! Over time, we finally achieved "a small achievement".


    These are the most proud wisdom of the old farmer in his life.


    The local official office did not know the goods, but the big man in front of her understood her. She immediately expressed that she wanted to entrust her life''s wealth.


    "So precious, do you really want to give it to me?"


    Chen Tang was flattered and showed surprise on his face.


    The old farmer opened his eyes full of traces of time: "...I haven''t seen anything before, I''m afraid I''m disgusted..."


    Chen Tang naturally won��t dislike him.


    She asked the old farmer''s name again, and asked someone to sort out the old farmer''s book script carefully. If the old farmer''s years of experience are really useful, these contents may be passed down to future generations, and the author will write them.


    The old farmer didn''t know Chen Tang''s plan, but just thought about it for a long time.


    As soon as I got older, I had a bad memory.


    Secondly, after she got married, her neighbors called her Wang family��s wife. After her husband died, her name became Wang family��s Dalang/Erlang/Sanlang��s mother. As her parents were buried, her elders grew older one after another, and her age and seniority were also increasing...


    No one called her family��s name or name in her boudoir anymore.


    Chen Tang did not urge him. Finally, after the strange silence, the old farmer said uncertainly: "Li, Li Lianghua."


    This name is naturally vulgar for a family of scholars, but at the bottom of the general lack of serious names and common people, having their own name means that parents value it.


    It is important to know that most common people either have no names or follow their names, or use cheap names directly. The old farmer is quite good. Chen Tang carefully confirmed which words it was.


    Finally, it was finally figured out with the help of local officials.


    The old farmer didn''t know what words his name was, but her household registration was written. When the local officials arrested her for counting, they carefully compared her identity and had an impression of it. Only a few white-body cloth clothes peeked at the old farmer''s face from time to time, and they were mixed with emotions.


    Others don��t understand, how can they not understand Chen Tang��s meaning?


    Although they are very reserved on the surface, they are actually ready to wait. I originally wanted to take this opportunity to show my ability, and maybe I could perform well and be favored by Chen Tang.


    The more ambitious he had been thinking about the scene of being treated and being treated with courtesy in his heart. The wise master found that his dusty pearl was so sharp that he could not make up for anything he wanted or three visits to the cottage. In the end, he agreed half-rejected and became a confidant.


    Occupy a place and reach the peak of your life!


    Those who are less ambitious want to find a job.


    But they have not yet broken through the siege, and this old farmer with white hair and loose face can actually write a book!


    Some of them had a good news, and even knew the shabby scholar who helped the old farmer write. Naturally, they knew the joke that the old farmer gave his own book script to the official office. I thought it had little to do with me, but I never thought that a peasant woman would steal the limelight.


    What book can a peasant woman write?


    Still thinking about spreading it to future generations?


    Some people don��t care, some people��s throats are sore, and some people still mutter in their hearts that Chen Tang is just like this. Not only does he not respect the wise and rude, he also humbly pleases a peasant woman...


    So stupid, you can''t go long.


    I was complaining passionately inside, and suddenly I felt a chill on my back and the cold wind poured in. He subconsciously looked in a certain direction and happened to hit a pair of ancient well-being''s eyes. This person has a good demeanor and seems to be Chen Tang��s document?


    Those eyes that seem to see everything clearly make people feel guilty.


    at the same time.


    Chen Tang and others are discussing the development of a new river channel and designing the direction of water flow to benefit more common people in the county. At the same time, this water conservancy project must also have the function of flood control and flood prevention. To this end, Chen Tang also pointed out that everyone should use their imagination. Whether it is digging a river channel or building mountains on both sides of the river channel, and using the mountain direction to achieve the goal, she can find someone to achieve it.


    A brave warrior is the omnipotent god!


    As long as Dan Mansion has martial spirit, it can be done! The key is that efficiency is not low, and the cost only requires ensuring that they eat and drink well. Chen Tang always feels that these brave warriors are in this world and are still worried about employment issues when they go to modern times?


    Although he complained that Chen Tang was not aware of the goods, those white-body cloth clothes didn��t want to be underestimated. He must let Chen Tang see who is the pearl and who is the fish��s eye! But as soon as I opened my mouth and made a sound, there was an inexplicable obstacle in my throat and I couldn''t speak.


    Several people were extremely frightened, their faces were pale, and their bodies were covered in cold sweat. Soon, sweat wet the innermost inner shirt and the material sticks to the skin. In this situation, several people''s scalp was numb and they dared not make any noise, trying to reduce their presence...


    Among them are literary scholars, otherwise they would not be so arrogant. But they are not very talented, either they are too weak in writing or are just starting out, and they are half-baked. They naturally knew that some literary scholars had many methods, not only could they listen to people''s voices and capture people''s voices, but they could also kill people invisibly...


    I suddenly felt hoarse and naturally I was warned.


    When I think of what thoughts I had, I fainted and kept praying in my heart that time passed quickly.


    Others are actively giving suggestions and striving for benefits.


    Some white-haired civilians want to find a job, some local officials want to win projects into their hometowns, which can benefit the common people in the country, and secondly, they can get funding from the above, and they can also benefit from some benefits. Some people simply have had enough natural disasters...


    Although Chen Tang did not hear everyone''s voice, from the direction of Qin Li''s literary spirit flashing through Qin Li''s fingertips, he knew that everyone''s inner drama was mostly very exciting, and he might still be scolding himself. It��s a pity that I don��t see the tide, otherwise I can listen to the excitement.


    Before we knew it, it was time to eat.


    Chen Tang asked someone to lead them to eat first.


    Only Qin Li and her were left in the tent.


    Qin Li said: "Those people have bad intentions, high-mindedness, low-keyness, and disrespect to their lords in their hearts. Therefore, they will punish them slightly."


    "Then don''t use these people."


    Although Chen Tang also needs middle and low-level personnel now, she is not willing to accept everyone, and there is a certain threshold for expanding her enrollment.


    ��No need to deal with it?��


    "Hasn''t you already given a small punishment?" Qin Li seemed not satisfied with the result, and she felt a little helpless in her eyes: "But they are mostly disrespectful to their lords."


    It is not an exaggeration to kill such disrespect.


    Of course, Qin Li didn''t plan to kill them either.


    The death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped.


    If they are not shocked, they will not be grateful with their nature. They will only feel that their lord is kind and can be bullied, and they don��t know how to arrange it after they go back. Although they are just small people, they are really disgusting.


    Chen Tang said, "They didn''t scold them. If they scolded them a few times in their hearts, they would suffer a lot of flesh. Outsiders would only say that I am too harsh and violent. They are not free in their bodies, but at least they should be free in their hearts. Let them go..."


    It is always better to be said to be a good person than to say that she is cruel.


    In Qin Li''s opinion, this is a normal and majestic image, but in Shen Tang''s opinion, everything is too much: "The people at the bottom are suppressed by heavy labor and have no time to think about other things. They are a tight string. If other pressure is applied, it will inevitably make people feel more burdened. This string may be buzzed and broke. Gong Su, do you think this is the case?"


    Qin Li admitted it very happily.


    As long as the lord makes sense, he has nothing to say.


    Chen Tang also knew why Qin Li felt uncomfortable.


    For scholars with ethics, the master was humiliated and died, and those white-haired civilians insulted Chen Tang, Qin Li was just [forbidden to speak out] rather than drawing his sword to kill people, which was very restrained. But these people were just cursing in their hearts, or were unprepared. They didn''t know in advance that Qin Li used the Heart-Spirit Spirit to monitor everyone. You really have to know that you dare not say a word.


    Chen Tang can be generous and careless, but Qin Li can''t do it.


    "If these people don''t have real skills, they won''t need it." In order to make Qin Li feel more comfortable, Chen Tang made another statement.


    As long as they are on her territory, these people will not be able to make a fortune.


    There are almost the same level, so many of them are.


    Chen Tang didn''t know that they scolded him, but now that he knew, it was impossible for him to be really unhappy. Qin Li nodded when he heard this, left the matter unanswered, and talked about his proposal just now: "Lord really wants to listen to their wishes and create mountains along the coast?"


    Digging river channels is already a big deal.


    There is more than one mountain to be created!


    My lord started to look at his own head and gave an example. Those people thought this method was good. The hard mountain body could appropriately alleviate the impact of the water flow, allowing the water from Miaojiang to enter the territory in a more gentle state, and sediment can also bring fertile soil.


    Don��t think about how to build orogenic.


    What a big corvee project!


    Chen Tang blinked: "Is it very big? I don''t plan to collect labor service. What can ordinary people do with their little physical strength? They eat a lot every day. Where can I have this family to raise? The territory is big, but there are more places to use money..."


    The private treasury owes huge loans, and the public treasury has money, but it cannot withstand random spending. It not only needs to be used to build various places, but also pay wages to the following group of people. People who generate electricity for love are great, but Chen Tang cannot let them starve to death and have to support their families.


    ����The lord is all relying on Dayi and the others?��


    Chen Tang was confident: "There may be no war in the next few years. Training troops every day consumes energy and eating so much food. Digging rivers and creating orogens requires eating so much food. Naturally, the latter is more beneficial to the country and the world! Gongsu, think about it, once the crops are ripe in Yanzhou, the common people across the country will no longer be hungry. What a great work is that? How many people can survive because of this?"


    This efficiency will make you cry when modern equipment comes.


    "According to the scale of the project just now, Zhao Feng and thousands of veterans can be completed in at most two months. If you go to collect labor service and let ordinary people do it, tens of thousands of people may have to work for several years or even more than ten years, and countless workers will die of starvation and illness. The more labor service, the more common people''s own land will be abandoned..."


    It��s a vicious cycle!


    How much food do these tens of thousands of people want to eat her?


    In comparison, the cost of martial artists is negligible, and Chen Tang doesn��t feel sorry for them when he provides them with big fish and meat every day. For martial arts warriors with high energy and energy, this is just a very normal exercise. The key is whether they are treated or matched!


    Qin Li: ������


    He didn''t mean that.


    Qin Li wanted to explain, but when he saw the hot **** flames bursting in his lord''s eyes, he swallowed his saliva and swallowed what he wanted to say - Forget it, lord and Dayi, these two people were willing to fight and the other were willing to be beaten. He was not pleased with both sides, so it would be better to remain silent.


    However, he has a problem to figure out.


    "The lord said that the whole country?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    The Northwest Continental forces have been beaten and abolished in the past few years. As the last winner, Chen Tang took over the political legacy of his allies and she still has the national seal in her hand. Her territory can already be called "country", so why is it wrong?


    Qin Li: ������


    Very wrong, he still doesn��t know the country name.


    Chen Tang: "...I didn''t say it?"


    Qin Li said seriously: "I haven''t mentioned it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She scratched her head, what is the country name?


    He pinched his fingers and summoned a blue bird to ask Chu Yao.


    The country name, did she take it?


    The white-haired cloth clothes went back and were worried, tossing and turning for several days, and they quickly became haggard. But until the end of the matter, they were sent out of the barracks and were not physically injured. The expected interception and killing of the corpse did not happen in the wild.


    "Is this over?"


    ��It should be����


    How many people are not sure.


    Not long after, they heard that several people were recruited, either to work in the local official office or to get a title, and received a pretty generous reward. The family was unaware of the situation and looked forward to the good news that fell on their own, waiting around but not waiting. He muttered a few anxious words and was scolded.


    The family was confused by scolding and was confused.


    This incident was just a small wave. Although it affected the life trajectory of many people, it was a small project in the ocean of government affairs for Chen Tang. After formulating the charter, making a budget, everything is ready, only the brave warriors are left...


    Of course someone will complete other trivialities for her.


    This project will be vigorously promoted throughout Yanzhou in the future, and counties selected as experimental points will pay special attention to it.


    The next day, Wu Xian came to invite him.


    ��|��`)


    ����Let me think about how Wu Xian


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 856 856: All the Lords, I don’t agree (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 856 856: All the masters, I dare not agree (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Brother Zhaode is looking for me?" Chen Tang calculated the time in his heart, and smiled slightly, "I have been so busy that I forgot the serious business these days. Brother Zhaode is quite able to bear it. I thought that as soon as the matter of righteousness happened, he would not be able to sit still in less than two days."


    Huang Lie''s three younger brothers were killed and two prisoners were captured.


    This means that the power that Huang Lie has accumulated over the years has now fallen to the point where he has not even left the foundation, and the remnants have lost their backbone to rely on, and they are divided into pieces. The common people who have been deceived by Huang Lie and followed them are also scattered like birds and beasts. Ganzhou is already in the bag, and the final takeover procedure is only missing. As one of the heroes, Wu Zhaode also has the right to divide the results of the battle, but Chen Tang did not mention this matter.


    This is not a good sign for Wu Xian.


    Chen Tang recently made drastic reorganizations of various counties and counties in Yanzhou, but he did not discuss this matter with Wu Xian. It was obvious that he regarded Yanzhou as her own territory. If Wu Xian continues to remain silent, Chen Tang will pretend to be deaf and dumb again and continue to send people to rectify the mess in Ganzhou. At that time, he will not be able to get anything good if he wants to speak. In addition to Zhao Feng''s military achievements in picking up Tianhai, Wu Xian came.


    Chen Tang and his subordinates touched Wu Xian for 70% or 80% of their thoughts, and Qin Li assisted Wu Xian for many years, and these 70% or 80% of them were directly reached. So she happily went to the appointment.


    Chen Tang also brought Qin Li and Zhao Feng with him.


    Emmm��


    Of course it wasn''t her intentionally disgusting people.


    If Wu Xian wanted to attack Zhao Feng for free to make military achievements, he would naturally have to go to court with both parties. He should not just listen to Tianhai''s family''s words, but also listen to what Zhao Feng, who was full of luck, said. It is reasonable for her to bring Zhao Feng over to the appointment, and Qin Li-


    New (honey) month period for new people!


    It is reasonable to take Chen Tang to wherever he goes. People as generous as Mr. Wu will understand.


    Their group showed up, and Wu Xian twitched hard.


    Chen Tang pretended not to see it, and laughed and cared about how Wu Xian recovered from his injuries. If there was a lack of good medical treatment and medicine in the army, although her family was poor, she would be willing to do her best for the health of her brother. The feelings are sincere and the feelings are touched by everyone who hears them.


    Wu Xian smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for your concern. You have been caring for the doctors in my brother''s house these days, and it''s okay to recover. But after all, you are old, not as strong as young people. If you are old, you can hunt and gallop at this moment. Alas - this is really timeless."


    He originally wanted to be a miserable person, and hinted that she should not behave too much. As a patient, her emotions should not be greatly ups and downs.


    Chen Tang climbed up the pole, his apricot eyes were full of worry: "Brother Zhaode is in his prime, why did he feel sad in his old age? My younger sister had a miserable life experience. She lost her father and relied on her since childhood. Her brothers and sisters died one after another. She has been wandering all the time. She finally has an elder like Brother Zhaode. If you have an accident, my younger sister will be really helpless in this world."


    As he said that, crystal water light appeared in his eyes.


    Which man in the world doesn��t like beauty to shed tears?


    Although Chen Tang has a plain face all day long, his face is too good, his eyebrows are green, his lips are red, and his facial features are deeper and three-dimensional than ordinary people. There are too many people who are bare-faced, and if you dress up a little, you may have no color on the Six Palaces.


    Ordinary people will appreciate people who are not powerful but have beautiful appearances, and the powerful will plunder them and only let the flower bloom in their own homes.


    But what about people who hold power and have beautiful appearance?


    Ordinary people will be afraid, and the powerful will pursue her power.


    Beautiful?


    That was just the most inconspicuous label on her.


    Wu Xian is a "powerful man", and Chen Tang''s appearance is hidden under her power. At this moment, she showed rare fragility, which made Wu Xian notice this inconspicuous label. What is more attractive than the beauty Yingying is the beauty Yingying who is at the peak of power.


    Even Wu Xian was stunned for a moment.


    In an instant, he reacted and subconsciously relaxed his breath.


    "Don''t worry, sister Chen, I''m very healthy for my brother."


    Chen Tang patted his chest, his eyes circulated, as if a smile flashed at the end of his eyes: "That little girl is relieved."


    After saying that, she sat down in her seat.


    When Wu Xian came to his senses, the atmosphere in the tent was a little weird.


    The expressions of his own people are as dark as the bottom of the pot, and the people on Chen Tang''s side are also very bad, and there is a vague trend of storm coming.


    Wu Xian: ������


    I couldn''t help but slap myself in the face.


    I haven''t seen any beauty before, but I''ll get lost because of my ally Chen Tang. My mind was even more blank at that moment. This perception made Wu Xian feel a little angry before he even got to the topic of today''s meeting. On the other hand, Chen Tang seemed to be fine.


    Just the inner activities are richer.


    The tone was ups and downs: [Tsk tsk, power, it is indeed the best medical beauty for women. Some people will appreciate my peerless appearance of the moon, the flowers that are ashamed of the moon, the fish and the geese that fall. ��


    Gu Chi: ������


    Today''s appointment is to reach a preliminary opinion on sharing the results, so Gu Chi is naturally indispensable. But he hadn''t done his job yet, and he first heard a bunch of his lord''s boasts.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Gu Chi would have wanted to cover his ears.


    He couldn''t help but send a secret to Chen Tang: [What''s the best thing to be admired by an old man like Wu Xian in a pile of backyards? ��


    Chen Tang responded: [A gentleman with connotation will see the light under his skin, while vulgar people will only see the skin. Wu Zhaode is vulgar, and you are the true gentlemen. However, there are too many people who appreciate the glory of my soul under my skin, and occasionally I need vulgar praise to adjust my mood. Wangchao, what do you think? ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Alas, how did he respond?


    Qin Li noticed that Gu Chi''s face suddenly looked ugly, and couldn''t help but look worried. Although Gu Chi''s image as a graceful and sick gentleman collapsed in his heart, the two of them were colleagues after all. If Gu Chi really has difficulties, he will not sit idly by.


    Gu Chi only responded with a reluctant smile.


    Why does his face look ugly?


    Because I was disgusted by my lord!


    There is also Wu Xian who is going to be disgusted by Chen Tang today.


    The two sides exchanged greetings, and Wu Xian followed the topic and entered the matter of Zhao Feng robbing Tianhai''s military achievements. Because Zhao Feng is a former employee and is also involved in the account of his current allies, Wu Xian''s tone is very gentle. It seemed as if he just asked that, without any purpose...


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "Is there anything wrong?"


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Zhao Feng below, put down the tea bowl, and said in a serious tone: "Great righteousness, when did this happen? You can''t hide a word!"


    Zhao Feng went out to hold his fists, passionate and generous, and full of righteousness!


    "Reporting to the lord, the so-called ''robbing of military merits of allies'' is a matter of nothing. On that day, the general was ordered to supervise the delivery of food and grass. When he arrived in a mountain field, the scout reported that there were traces of enemy soldiers ahead. In order to protect the food and grass, the general led people to take them down. After the war, this person came out and said that this was theirs. How could the general recognize them? These people had their names written on them?"


    Chen Tang nodded while listening.


    "Oh, that is to say, before Dayi took action, he had never seen Brother Zhaode''s troops under his tent? He was told to capture the enemy?" Zhao Fengzhong pointed: "That''s true!"


    Chen Tang had already expressed his opinion to Zhao Feng, and he was full of confidence.


    "Brother Zhaode, how can this be considered a robber?"


    "Sister Chen, it''s not just for your brother to make trouble." Wu Xian sighed lightly and reasoned with Chen Tang in a chattering tone. "It is said that this matter shouldn''t be with you, but military generals value military merits the most. In order to force them into the encirclement, Tianhai also lost some troops. Even if Dayi did not take action, this group of stray dogs could not escape the net of heaven and earth. They were exhausted and were defeated by the remnants, but in the end, Dayi took the head and asked all the previous efforts to fight. How could the generals give up?"


    "Brother Zhaode, my sister doesn''t agree with your words."


    Chen Tang doesn��t take Wu Xian��s trick.


    She said in a gentle but indefensive tone: "Military generals tie their heads to their belts in battle. It is not entirely up to strength, but also based on some luck. Otherwise, why should we congratulate the ''Brief Fortune''? The generals of Tianhai worked hard to plan the siege, but in the end they still allowed the enemy to break through. It can be seen that the enemy is lucky. But this luck is not better than righteousness."


    Why do you say that military merits picked up by luck?


    "Besides, this was not something that Dayi took the initiative to squat and ask for. He just happened to pass by and the enemy came into being. As a general, he naturally had to put food and grass safety first. It is natural to kill the bandits. It is impossible to take action before asking where they came from and who they were. All of you here are powerful generals who have won a lot of battles. It is not normal for them to return without success?"


    Everything is luck!


    Zhao Feng was prosperous and his military achievements were delivered to his door.


    Others don��t have this luck, just stare at me.


    After fighting around the bandits for most of the day, they only beat the person to the residual blood. What does this mean? It means that the force is not good, and the output is not good. After someone else''s knife, the boss only had half a blood vessel left. The group of them still had a residual blood after a long time of attack. What about scraping each one?


    If you scrape faster, how could you get Zhao Feng��s turn?


    In short, Zhao Feng��s military merit is reasonable.


    Don��t mention any opinions from the generals in Tianhai.


    Is there any happiness to take out that little scraping output?


    Wu Xian was so depressed by Chen Tang''s righteous speech that he was so righteous that he was stuck in his throat. His face was darkened to the bottom of the pot. One of them wanted to get up and argue, but was quickly suppressed by the people around him.


    Chen Tang seemed to not see these and said with a smile: "But, we have a close relationship with each other, so how can we divide these? The generals have no hard work and hard work. The soldiers also need to reward Brother Zhaode. Why not do this? I will give up these losses?"


    She acted generously and was just a slogan with the words "I am a good man, come and cut me off" on her face.


    Wu Xian was holding his breath even more.


    A general in Tianhai slapped the table and stood up.


    "Who cares about these things about you?"


    Chen Tang was startled by the sudden sound, his shoulders trembled, and the guards on both sides immediately drew their swords in front of her, as if "You want to hurt my lord, step over our body first." Wu Xian doesn''t want to make things worse...


    Today, whenever someone in Tianhai exposes weapons to Chen Tang, it is equivalent to handing her a ready-made handle on sending troops to her. What kind of force is Chen Tang worth? He is the sixteenth-level master. He still wants to keep her without preparing in advance?


    Wu Xian held his face and scolded the stunned general: "A bastard, why don''t you apologize to Chen Mei?"


    The general held his face blue and held his fists to apologize.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Tang''s reaction was so great that he would raise ordinary conflicts to a forceful conflict in an instant. I just have a louder voice and a key resentment, but I absolutely have no intention of killing.


    Chen Tang observed for a while and was sure that the general had no other moves, so he waved his guard back and said, "You go down, this is Brother Zhaode''s camp. What danger can I have? Your attitude scared people, and this is a misunderstanding."


    This little episode made Tianhai miss the opportunity to bargain. Chen Tang was only willing to promise to compensate for some losses and give up military merits, but there was no way! Wu Xian, the old fox, chose to put this topic temporarily and instead talked about territory division.


    Chen Tang seemed to be unable to hear his hint.


    Asked, "Which counties do Brother Zhaode want to Ganzhou?"


    The word Yanzhou is not mentioned at all.


    Wu Xian''s face almost twisted.


    What''s the use of his desire to be a state of affairs?


    It��s useless to give him all the Ganzhou. There is a Yanzhou in the middle. How to manage the enclave? Wu Xian wanted to ask for a part of Lingzhou, especially Shangnan and Yiru, which Gu Renzhanghe had been running for many years, so that he could connect with the sky and sea, with appropriate offense and defense.


    In this way, Xu Jie''s He Yin is also included.


    Even though Xu Jie was a little disconnected from him, the situation was overwhelming, so Xu Jie couldn''t escape from his palm and couldn''t run far. On this basis, two counties in Yanzhou were divided into two counties. He can do nothing else. Judging from the territory, Wu Xian��s request is not excessive.


    He gave Ganzhou completely to Chen Tang.


    Not only is it not overdoing, but it is also very low on the surface.


    Wu Xian even agreed to Chen Tang that if he agreed to this plan, he would also send troops to help her attack Kunzhou as an ally. It is entirely for love to generate electricity, and there is no return, which is also considered his brother''s support for his sister. This is a very big cake!


    Chen Tang laughed in his heart. She was the only one who drew cakes for others. Unexpectedly, one day she could still eat the cakes for others.


    Although the plan given by Wu Xian seems to have taken advantage of her at first glance, Chen Tang and her think tank are not stupid.


    Agreeing to this plan is far more harmful than beneficial.


    First, Chen Tang''s territory border line is too long, and the overall "C" is shown as a slender and largely curved. If you turn back to take Kunzhou, you have to face the border pressure of the Northern Desert; second, the ones you get are all war-ridden territory. The reconstruction of these places requires countless manpower, energy and financial resources. Chen Tang does not have enough blood recovery bags, and his pace will be delayed in the next few years.


    The above dozen counties with Nanjun and Yiru County as the core are under the management of Gu Ren and Zhang He for many years, and have not encountered war for many years. Whether it is wealth or population, they are incomparable to a large state. In the chaotic times, food and grass and youth are the most important, and Wu Xian has a great appetite.


    But Wu Xian showed enough "sincerity".


    Not the entire Ganzhou, Yanzhou only has two inconspicuous small counties. Lingzhou was his home court. It would be reasonable for him to want Yiru and Shangnan in Lingzhou, so he promised to help Chen Tang fight Kunzhou... As an ally, Chen Tang is really hard to say "no". Who made her famous so well?


    Chen Tang hasn''t spoken out for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Li stepped out and handed over.


    Wu Xian��s scalp was slightly numb, and he had an ominous premonition.


    Chen Tang asked him: "Is there anything wrong with Gong Su?"


    Qin Li''s phoenix eyes were covered with red silk, his eyebrows, eyes and expressions were full of resentment and shame. He suppressed his anger and accused him.


    "Li thought that the matter of discussion between the lord and Duke Wu was inappropriate. Shangnan Gu Ren was a true gentleman of the age. He and a group of sworn brothers were all true heroes. In the Dragon Slaying Bureau, he spared no effort to eliminate treacherous and slanderous, kill the violent lord, but unfortunately was harmed by the traitor! Everyone in the world sighed and regretted! Such a hero still has blood in the world. How can he take away his family''s wealth and bully his orphans and widows? According to Li''s opinion, Shangnan and his old subordinates should be inherited by their descendants! In this way, the friendship between the two dukes and Duke Gu..."


    ��|��`)


    ����Oh, where are Gu Ren��s relatives?


    PS: Today I was shopping in Xiaoshangshu and saw a post that pushed a book and complained about it. It was quite interesting, saying that it was [Brother Emperor is called loving the heroine? Do you feel sorry for the heroine and ask her to go to the border to fight? ��_(:�١���)_It��s because mushrooms can��t keep up with the trend. Letting the princess hold military power to fight is not called favor? I''m spoiled to the sky.


    ����ps: Actually, Shiitake Mushroom doesn��t understand some of the literary settings. The unpopular prince and prince are all going to the border to join the army to fight for future prospects, and they will return in a few years... No, that��s military power! Military power! That is the military power that can rebel to a certain extent! Which emperor doesn��t rack his brains to hold it in his hands? The military power that the crown prince dreamed of getting was actually the standard for the male protagonist who was not favored by the prince. The reason is that the war is hard and hard, it may lose its life, it is not favored, it is self-destructive... Who wants to take military power and want the soldiers and generals to support them and fight to the death? Do you really think that the tiger talisman is in hand, and I have it in the world?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 857 857: All the Lords, I dare not agree (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 857 857: All the masters, dare not agree (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Qin Li''s words stirred up a thousand waves.


    Gu Chi heard her lord call out "Wow wow wow wow" in her heart, and she was afraid that Gu Chi wouldn''t hear it, so she pointed his name in her heart: [Wangchao, look, this is the lethality of the big fans after they quit their fans. It''s really a hit! ��


    [You can help me broadcast, what are Wu Zhaode thinking about now? Did he vomit blood in his heart? Do you regret not treating Gong Su well? No, no, this scumbag will not reflect on himself, he will only annoy Gong Su��]


    Gu Chi quietly glanced in the direction of Wu Xian.


    The latter''s face seemed to be covered by clouds, and the next second was a strong wind and heavy rain, and his heart was indeed very unfriendly. After all, Wu Xian is the leader of a force. Even if the volcano erupts in his heart, he can suppress the real reaction on the surface.


    The lord said again: [Ah, what have you done long ago! ��


    Gu Chi: ������


    With the lord��s voice, this drama is really exciting!


    Gu Chi was silently eating melons, wanting to see how Wu Xian took the initiative.


    Qin Gongsu��s move was really an immoral mother who opened the door for immorality, and immorality was home. No matter how good Gu Ziyi''s reputation was during his lifetime, he was the one who returned to the underworld after all. How can the dead care about the stranger? If the new owner is willing to give Gu Ren''s relatives a way out and let their family live in peace, it will be a face for him. Be kind to the orphan and widowed mother of the former county magistrate, and can also win people''s hearts.


    "Qin Gongsu, are you crazy?"


    People from Tianhai can��t sit still first.


    If Shangnan is successfully taken, they will be the direct beneficiaries. Qin Gongsu wanted to tear off a piece of meat from them and give it to the orphan and widowed mother in a few words, so as to be worthy of the blood they shed on the battlefield? Gu Ren is the backbone of Shangnan. The elite troops in Shangnan were all killed in that battle, and the remaining orphans and widows had no power to protect themselves. In other words, Shangnan was already a land without a border.


    Only the winner has the right to arrange its ownership.


    Why give Gu Ren��s offspring?


    Some people also stood up in anger: "Qin Gongsu, you are used to being a good person. You open your mouth and close your mouth and hand over the results of the brothers to fight... How can you do such a good thing in the world? Ask Shen Jun and see if she agrees!"


    Shen Tang, who was eating melons, did not expect that the war would affect her. She was stunned at first, and then she opened a standard silly and sweet smile: "Your words are indeed not appropriate. Just a careful study is also reasonable. Recalling the past, we shared hardships and life and death with Ziyi, from the alliance between Xiaocheng and the Dragon Slaying Bureau of Xingyang Road, the friendship can no longer be explained in just a few words."


    Thinking of Gu Ren, Shen Tang sighed heavily.


    The grief on his face was almost overflowing.


    She raised her sleeve and pressed the shiny water light from the corners of her eyes: "If Huang Xiguang hadn''t taken advantage of the situation and used despicable means, why would Ziyi and his sworn brothers have carried the coffin and fought to the death? The corpse was gone? If it weren''t for God''s tricks, it would have been the three families who were you and me who joined hands to advance and retreat together to defend Chaoli Pass and fight to the death with Huang Xiguang. Ziyi is such a hero, and I can''t bear to be ruined by his hard work for the rest of his life. When he gets to the underworld for a hundred years, how can he explain to him when he sees Ziyi?"


    Wu Xian suddenly opened his big eyes widened.


    He didn''t seem to have expected that Shen Tang and Gu Ren were so good, and he would respond to Qin Gongsu''s nonsense - Gu Ren''s foundation is not just Shangnan, but about a dozen counties and counties with Shangnan as the core. After years of operation, my family has a rich foundation.


    There is reason to suspect that Shen Tang had become sworn brothers with Gu Ren on his back!


    Tang Di��s deep love?


    Referring to him and her, or Gu Ren and her?


    Wu Xian gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Ziyi''s experience is also very sad for me. Although Shen Mei''s consideration was kind, she had thought about how their orphans and widows could establish a foothold? The situation in Shangnan is also complicated. Those subordinates are willing to submit to Ziyi''s brother, but may not be willing to submit to Ziyi''s brother. Giving Shangnan to a child is like letting the child walk in the market with gold bricks. If you are careless, it is better to settle them well so that they can live a safe and smooth life. Besides, how can a child be in charge of the people under the control of Shangnan?"


    Move it with emotion and explain it with reason.


    Shen Tang''s eyebrows were sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching, as if he was swaying around Qin Li and Wu Xian''s opinions, hesitating.


    ��Brother Zhaode��s words make sense����


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Li in a powerful tone: "Lord, do you want to be ridiculed by the world?"


    Wu Xian almost spit out a mouthful of old blood in his heart.


    Why didn��t he know that Qin Li has such a stupid side?


    No, not stupid!


    A guess flashed through Wu Xian''s heart��


    With his understanding of Qin Li, he would not be unable to see his own abacus. At this moment, he just found an excuse to make trouble and deliberately destroy his plan to take Shangnan into his pocket. As long as Shang Nan does not fall into his hands, it will be beneficial to Shen Tang!


    So, Wu Xian winked at his own people.


    "Qin Gongsu, this is a bad statement."


    The staff who received the hint made refutation.


    Qin Li said contemptly: "What''s wrong? The Lords of Ganggu are talking big here, coveting the hero''s career, and bullying the orphans and widows? If this matter is spread, it''s not afraid of jokes!"


    The staff smiled and felt a little embarrassed.


    Chen Tang applauded Qin Li''s seal in his heart.


    Gongsu seized the two aces of "orphans and widows" and "heroes and heroes" and did not let go, and stood at the commanding heights of morality and pointed at others. As an ally, stealing the legacy of an ally is despicable; as a strong man, humiliating the widow is shameless. People cannot be despicable and shameless.


    Even if you divide other people''s things, you must agree.


    If you don��t ask, just rob it, that��s a robber!


    Wu Xian also cherishes his feathers very much and will never tolerate two pots of dirty water pouring on him. He could not bear it, even if Qin Li''s open plot of moral kidnapping was successful. However, Wu Xian also knows that the latter is more fragrant than the benefits of real reputation.


    He was inconvenient to say something in person, and his subordinates could serve as the soundtrack: "No, no, no, this is a bad word. Before the violent lord Zheng Qiao was executed, Gu Ziyi and our lord were both county magistrates appointed by the royal court. Shangnan never belonged to him, nor was it a fiefdom, let alone any foundation. The violent lord was unrighteous, and the heroes in the world fought together, and the prosperous times that the common people had longed for for a long time were near, but you proposed to entrust Shangnan to Gu Ziyi''s descendants. This move is indeed a woman''s benevolence, indecisive! Stupid!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I received a look that cannot be ignored.


    He followed and met Chen Tang''s smileless apricot eyes: "What''s wrong with a woman''s kindness? If everyone in the world has a woman''s kindness, can you fight in this troubled time?"


    The subordinates didn''t want to completely anger Chen Tang.


    He was about to bow and apologize casually, but Chen Tang smiled and gave him a killer: "You remind me of one thing--we were all subjects of Zheng Qiao, and they raised troops to rebel against the king for the common people of the world. This move is to conform to the will of heaven and the hearts of the people, and there is no mistake. However, Shangnan is really the fief of Brother Ziyi. Have you forgotten all of you?"


    Everyone in the tent looked at each other.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to remind them.


    "When Xiaocheng formed an alliance, the king Zheng Qiao ordered people to write a manifesto to attack the rebels led by King Teng, and issued an edict to call on the benevolent and ambitious people in the world. No matter who comes from a background or is born and past, who can make achievements in the attack, or be promoted to the title, or be divided into a king."


    She deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the four words "Splitting the Earth and Engraving the King".


    Although Zheng Qiao was not officially enthroned at that time, due to the circumstances at that time, he also agreed that Gu Ren and other leaders who held military power would develop their own development. This is true for Gu Ren and Wu Xian.


    Shangnan is really Gu Ren��s foundation.


    The subordinate still remembers such a long time ago.


    Or, in this world where we have long been accustomed to the division of large and small forces, who cares about the piece of paper sent by the royal court?


    I have been used to it for a long time, so I naturally forgot it.


    "Huh? Why don''t you talk?" After Chen Tang finished speaking, he saw that everyone did not speak anymore, so he looked around indifferently and in a serious manner. He talked to Wu Xian with a heart-to-heart. "Oh, Brother Zhaode, I want me to say that our two families have a good relationship with Brother Ziyi. It''s better to take care of the orphans and widows and let him feel at ease in the dark, it won''t take much effort..." Wu Xian roared and cursed in his heart.


    Is this a question of "it doesn''t take much effort"?


    Chen Tang pretended to be stupid and made jokes from time to time; Qin Li occupied the moral commanding heights, and everyone who came would criticize him for bullying orphans and widows, and real heroes like Gu Ziyi were eaten by villains and were so disappointed that they could not be shaken.


    Wu Xian wanted to share the South with Chen Tang.


    Everyone get some benefits and keep the wheat off together!


    Chen Tang was not right, as if he couldn''t understand what Wu Xian meant in secret, and he was determined to entrust Shangnan to Gu Ren''s descendants. She even rose to the point where she didn''t do this, she was afraid that Gu Ziyi would come to her dream and cried. She is so soft-hearted that she feels so guilty.


    Forced the Tianhai generals to the public to yin and yang: "Shen Jun is kind, but not everyone is like this. Once Gu Ziyi dies, will the monsters and monsters in the south be able to sit still? Maybe they have swallowed their orphans and widows long ago. If the family is broken, where will you entrust them?"


    When Chen Tang thought of Gu Ren''s family being extinct, he couldn''t stop the car from tears and felt sad: "If this is the case, then it can''t be."


    When Wu Xian heard this, he had a different idea.


    yes-


    If Gu Ren''s wife and children die in the internal strife in Shangnan, it is also destiny, and Chen Tang has nothing to say; if they are too lucky and not dead, they can also put their own hands in the name of taking care of Gu Ziyi''s family and control them...


    Wu Xian frowned in his heart and made a choice.


    Gu Chi translated it in unison to his lord.


    Chen Tang''s heart was tsk: [Wu Xian, Wu Xian, his abacus beads are about to jump on my face. The idea is good, but it��s a pity - hehehehe, someone is going to take the initiative first. ��


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Alas, there is no one who is not crazy about being an aide to others.


    Because Chen Tang was reluctant to let Wu Xian take it to Nan, he could only give up his mind temporarily and agree temporarily.


    "Brother Ziyi can also be relieved in the spirit of heaven."


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Wu Xian proposed to Yiru''s belonging.


    Zhang Yongqing has stood opposite them. Chen Youli will never want to inherit Yiru from Zhang He''s offspring, right?


    If you use the same trick again, it will be a provocation!


    Obviously, Chen Tang is not that stupid.


    Wu Xian wanted Yiru, and she agreed very happily.


    In addition to Yiru and the surrounding counties, there were also two small counties in Yanzhou that Wu Xian wanted at the beginning, and Chen Tang also gave him three extra. The area is not large, but the location is good, and Wu Xian can use them as military buffer zones.


    All the rest belong to Chen Tang.


    The entire Ganzhou area is 70% Yanzhou and one-quarter Lingzhou area. There are also Longwu County, Sibao County, and Minfeng County, which is the size of a palm in Kunzhou. Although the territory is vast, considering that except Longwu County and Sibao County, the rest of the area has been ravaged by war, there will be no obvious gains in the short term.


    The two sides have reached a preliminary opinion on territorial division.


    The remaining spoils will be divided and they will gather again in the future.


    At this moment, both sides were worried, Chen Tang hurriedly took a salute and left, and Wu Xian didn''t try to keep him. Chen Tang had just left, and he ordered someone to send a message to the rear to inquire about the news from Shangnan. It is necessary to get things done before Shen Tang.


    Little do you know��


    Chen Tang left the camp far away, no longer concealed his good mood, and laughed loudly: "Brother Zhaode will suffer a loss this time!"


    The motorcycle under his crotch also whirled twice.


    Chen Tang patted his neck with satisfaction: "You still understand me."


    After saying that, one person and one mule, one rattles, one rattles, one rattles, and the sounds were heard one after another, and the pride and ostentatiousness was overflowing.


    But Gu Chi could no longer hold it back and raised his hand to cover his ears.


    "Master��"


    After saying that, he even whispered to Qin Li.


    He signaled that no matter how proud she was, she would put away the fox''s tail, be careful not to deceive Shangnan, and scare Qin Li away first, which would be more than worth the loss. Chen Tang received the hint and it took him a long time to press down the corner of his mouth, which was a little numb. He coughed lightly and tried to restore his serious image.


    "Pongsu, I wasn''t like this before."


    Qin Li: ������


    He forced himself to ignore Chen Tang''s string of demonic laughter and tried to maintain the serious image of the worker: "With Mr. Wu''s temperament, he will not be willing to wait until he finds that he is plotted."


    Chen Tang said, "I''m not afraid of fighting."


    Then he snorted again and said confidently: "And it can''t be fought. Shangnan is not in his hands, and he has lost control of Xu Wenzhu. He Yin is close to Shangnan again, and from then on, he can stab Tianhai''s heart directly! If the two families really want to start a war, he has to think twice and see if Tianhai can defend it!"


    He Yin''s geographical location once made Chen Tang hinder his hands.


    Chen Tang pretended to be stupid and obedient in those years, in order to balance the neighbors, for fear that the family business he had finally saved would be taken over by his neighbors. For this reason, even Wu Xian instructed Xu Jie to cheat her money, exploit her oil and water with municipal tax and alcohol tax, and sell her expensive grain-growing old cattle and second-hand farm tools to her at a high price, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. What a grievance this is for the poor and burdened lord who loves money extremely much and bears huge debts!


    Now, the situation is completely reversed.


    Wu Xian''s grasp of his He Yin terrain has now become a sharp blade that threatens his heart, unless Wu Xian can eliminate Xu Jie''s grudges and pull the latter back to his camp.


    However, this is basically impossible.


    Because merchants are pursuing profits and the general situation is settled, Xu Jie''s bet on Shen Tang won him a bright future. Finally, the autumn harvest season is coming. He will not let Chen Tang go as the winner, and choose to invest in the arms of the scumbag who once hurt him...


    Unless Xu Jie is really a "love brain".


    ��|��`)


    ����Tang Mei said back then that He Yin will come back sooner or later.


    PS: Today I received a news from the Municipal Public Security Bureau that mushrooms have a great risk of being cheated by part-time orders..._(:�١���)_How can this be? It is better to code more words if you want to make money...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 858 858: Group a group to go to jail? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 858: Go to jail in a group? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Love brain is impossible.


    Xu Jie''s mind was full of how to run the family business and revitalize the family. He initially made a heavy bet on Wu Xian, and then met Chen Tang, and thanked her for her promotion, so he threw chips on Shen Tang. At that time, there were not many bargaining chips, only Xu Quan.


    As a qualified businessman, Xu Jie naturally has no shortage of cunning and sleek side in his bones. This can be seen from the fact that he did not invest money in Shen Tang, but gave a cousin. This cousin is very popular. When Xu''s family is in Shen Tang''s camp, the person who is in charge is enough. If Chen Tang wins, Xu Jie makes a big profit in this investment. If she loses, she will lose Xu Quan.


    As Xu Quan''s cousin, he will be heartbroken.


    But as Xu''s parents, this is the choice to maximize profits. Xu Jie talked to Xu Quan about the pros and cons. As a man from the Xu family, Xu Quan did not resist any of this. All he learned was given by his family, so it was natural to contribute to the family.


    [The lord has a destiny, brother can rest assured. ��When Xu Quan was talking to his brother, he was full of praise for his lord. It was a pity that he said, "If it weren''t for the family''s burden, my brother wouldn''t have to assist Duke Zhaode, if he assisted the lord...]


    Their cousins ??are two, one is developing in the army, and the other is helping the lord manage the business industry. Why worry about the family''s unrest?


    Maybe after the founding of the country, you can still be awarded a good title.


    Xu Quan was raised by Xu Jie and is also the person in the family who knows the other party the most. He knew very well that this cousin forced him to give up his ideal pursuit, and resolutely carried the family''s great cause on his shoulders! In this chaotic world, having wealth but no power is just a piece of fat in the eyes of others. In order to continue the family, I don��t know how much grievances I have eaten over the years...


    He was still troubled by holding money and food in his hands.


    It��s really hateful and annoying!


    Xu Jie''s reply was stern, and he scolded his cousin hard at home, asking him not to have such thoughts, not to say it out and write it on paper, and not even think about it: [... Just be in the army, and you can do it well for your brothers. ��


    He doesn''t want to climb to the high position, nor can he climb to the high position.


    On the contrary, once Chen Tang wins, Xu Jie will give all his family''s strength to support Xu Quan and praise his cousin. Xu Jie didn''t dare to be greedy, and did not ask that his cousin would become the commander of the first army in the future. After all, the position of commander is basically reserved for the monarch''s most trusted confidant. Xu Quan''s background and age are not enough - Xu Jie''s expectation for him is to be a pioneer general.


    It is enough to protect the family but will not attract fear to the monarch.


    Simply put��


    He has two plans and formulates two paths for the family.


    Which one to use, which one the family can take, and who can win!


    Not to mention other factors, Xu Jie is optimistic about Chen Tang''s development.


    But he didn''t expect the other party to develop so rapidly.


    Over the years, Wu Xian and him have become increasingly disconnected. The bargaining chips in recent years have gradually been wasted, but Xu Jie''s prestige in the Xu family has not declined but increased! Except for a few clan elders who had conflicts, other clan members admired him as the clan leader!


    This is also due to Chen Tang.


    Xu Jie showed goodwill to Chen Tang, and in exchange for a private cooperation opportunity. Xu helped her manage the salt business in the Northwest Continent, making a fortune. Because of Chen Tang''s promotion, as Xu Jie became the governor of Heyin County, the Xu family''s reputation outside was also unprecedentedly improved. Apart from the daily official affairs and family trivialities, Xu Jie has basically no worries and his life is very beautiful.


    ��Parents��Parents����


    Xu Jiezheng teased the baby in his wife''s arms.


    That was a baby boy who was raised to be fat and fat. The baby boy''s wet nurse stood behind the wife, constantly saying auspicious words. People who don��t know thought the baby boy was Xu Jie, and even wondered how the wife would accept the child. You should know that the county magistrate has only one wife in the backyard, and the last time the wife was pregnant was several years ago. Everyone in the house speculated about the baby''s life experience.


    But Xu Jie, the parent, looked gentle, actually disliked the mistress the most. His wife''s skills in managing the inner courtyard in recent years have also followed the parents. Once caught, the minority of the matter will be fined, and the worst of the matter will be sold out. The servants will not dare to cross the line.


    While the "family of three" was talking and laughing, the closest servant next to the parents ran over with a hurried look on his face.


    The lady glanced at the attendant and prepared to hold the child and get up.


    "It''s rare to have a rest today with you. Why do you want to leave so early?" He raised his hand and pressed his wife''s arm. The latter sat back on the mat with force and rushed to the attendant, "Why are you so panicked?"


    Xu Jie and his wife''s relationship was not very good in the early years.


    After all, there are few gatherings and many people, and there is a lack of opportunities for communication. In addition, the outside world deliberately provoked, the cold war lasted for a long time. Since Xu Jie took office as the governor of Heyin County, the couple has more opportunities to meet and gradually resolve their past grudges. In the past two years, the relationship has become increasingly harmonious.


    The attendant handed out a bamboo tube covered with Xu''s stamp in his arms: "Parent, this is the news that has just been sent back from the front line."


    Xu''s businessman has his own way of news.


    The speed is not fast, but the victory is safe.


    Xu Jie opened it and slapped the table. The huge sound scared the baby boy in his arms and cried loudly. She hugged the child so quickly that she shook it gently, and shouted in a low voice: "Why are you suddenly scary? If the child''s soul is shocked, how can you explain to General Zhao?"


    This baby boy was handed over by Xu Jie to her.


    At first I thought my husband didn''t control himself and made an outdoor room, and his face turned a little dark. When I learned about the baby''s background, I couldn''t help but feel pity and distress. I don��t know if it��s fate, but the child doesn��t like a few wet ladies very much. He always cries at night and has to hold her and coax her before he can fall asleep. She could only take care of the child until the full month of the year. He became familiar with the wet nurse and gradually accepted it.


    The lady finally got a stable sleep.


    After spending a period of time together, she also regards her children as her own.


    Xu Jie was not displeased at all, but grabbed the baby boy''s little hand and lowered his voice: "Madam, Shen Jun and Wu Gong have won, Huang Lie is destroyed, the overall situation is settled-"


    The voice was full of depression and excitement.


    The lady was not very concerned about the external war situation. He Yin''s peaceful environment made her feel that she was far away from her in troubled times, but occasionally she knew from her husband and the guest of her house that the war was fierce outside. When she heard that the final victory was Chen Tang and Wu Xian. Even if she didn''t know the situation, she knew the importance of this matter to Xu. Be more vulgar, you will win crazy!


    "This is a great joy!"


    After the lady finished speaking, she found that her husband''s expression was not right.


    He asked in a low voice: "Is there any bad news?"


    Xu Jie shook his head: "There is no bad news, it''s just... I''m worried about the future path of the Xu family, and I''m afraid it''s hard to go..."


    The grandson of the clan was beaten to death, and the Xu family''s granary was inexplicably fired. The two incidents caused the relationship between Xu and Tianhai to break apart. The scale inside Xu Jie was completely biased towards Chen Tang at that time, and this was troublesome...


    Xu Jie secretly transferred Xu''s family business to Heyin.


    And the terrain of Heyin...


    He was worried that Wu Xian and Chen Tang would divide the territory and would leave Shangnan and Yiru, and He Yin would become a turtle in the jar. Xu Jie could no longer have two hearts, so he could only help Wu Xian peacefully! Otherwise, Wu Xian would be angry and would easily take He Yin off. As Wu Xian''s ally, Shen Jun cannot take the initiative to expose his cooperation with Xu, so he naturally has no right to interfere in Wu Xian.


    At that time, you can only be slaughtered.


    Want to calm Wu Xian��s anger?


    There is not enough heavy bleeding!


    The lady said in confusion: "Why is it difficult to leave? You are working under Mr. Wu''s account, and Wen Shi is with Mr. Shen..."


    Xu Jie could only sigh: "If there was no break before, it would be fine to eat both ends. At worst, you would reduce contact with Wen Shi and avoid suspicion. But Tianhai became dissatisfied with us, so how could Mr. Wu tolerate us? He didn''t mind before, because we still needed to serve. Now he and Mr. Shen are divided into two parts of the northwest... As long as he has a firm foothold, why do you need to be unfaithful to merchants?"


    Now I can only hope that Mr. Shen will be smarter in calculating. Shangnan and Yiru, as long as one side is not in Wu Xian''s hands, the situation can be reversed instantly, but how easy is this?


    Xu Jie was worried about this for several days.


    Until the news sent by Sibao County made him shocked.


    "Hahahaha, God wants to cheer up my Xu family!"


    The tribe members who were doing business in Sibao County accidentally discovered the traces of Gu Ren��s father-in-law. Although they were just a quick glance, there was an important information behind them - Gu Ren��s important relatives were transferred! This was definitely not done by them themselves. It is very likely that they would collude with Sibao County to seek protection. So-so��


    "Duke Wu will get Yiru at most, and Heyin will revive it!"


    God knows what kind of war between heaven and man he has been engaged in these days. He even wants to abandon some ancestral property and half of his wealth and secretly transfer important tribesmen. Until the last moment, Xu Jie didn''t want to give up He Yin. He promised Shen Jun to stay here!


    The lady hugged her baby boy and smiled, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Good news one after another. Soon, news came again that Qin Li''s group had successfully changed jobs. Xu Jie''s eyes were hot when he looked at the baby boy, as if he was looking at a little golden man!


    The lady hugged the child and avoided her sideways.


    He said unhappily: "Don''t bring that philanthropy to your home."


    "Madam, what does this child mean?"


    The lady sighed, "This child has no parents when he is born, just an orphan. What can he have behind him?"


    As a woman, she has very sympathy for her baby boy��s biological mother. If she were in that situation, she might not have the courage of the other party.


    Xu Jie shook his head: "Behind this child is Zhao Dayi and Qin Gongsu. We help their family get out of trouble and take him in. This kind of kindness can ensure that the Xu family will be safe and smooth in the future. You and my children want to lead the way with Qin Gongsu, and Zhao Dayi, who will take care of Wu. This treatment may not be able to enjoy even their own descendants..."


    The lady was surprised: "It''s like this?"


    "What are you lying to do?" Xu Jie smiled with his eyebrows, but soon turned into solemnity. "However, the more he is, the more cautious we need. Our family is not deep in foundation, and being too arrogant will cause suspicion. Outsiders think that the Xu family has close contacts with Shen Jun under the command of Mr. Wu. Now that he is loyal to Mr. Shen, how can he no longer have a head and a tail with the forces next to him? No matter how generous and generous Mr. Shen is, he can''t bear it."


    The lady was nervous when she heard this: "What should I do?"


    Xu Jie''s eyes were cold: "You can only control the clan and be cautious in your words and actions. If someone hinders the prosperity of the Xu family, then you can''t blame me as the patriarch for being ruthless..."


    No one can destroy it!


    The lady nodded: "I will take care of it."


    As she said that, an idea came to her mind.


    "I heard that Shen Jun is young and talented, so far he is single?"


    Marriage has always been the most powerful means to stabilize the relationship. In recent years, the Xu family''s status has increased and its reputation has improved. The family that came to the door to talk to each other was of much higher quality. She also gave her daughter a closer look, hoping to find a noble family...


    Now thinking about it��


    Who else can be more suitable than Shen Jun?


    Even if you fail to succeed, the wealth will not flow to outsiders�� fields. Whether it is Xu or her parents'' family, there are many suitable candidates, but they may not be worthy of others. Shen Jun is willing to accept it and can only be a concubine. Of course, it would be great if you can win the position of wife.


    Xu Jie: "��Don''t think too much."


    The lady didn''t give up: "It''s good to have a recommendation..."


    In the future, the mistress will also remember Xu''s goodness.


    Xu Jie calculated Chen Tang''s age by counting on his fingers.


    Hesitated for a long time, and I said something-


    ����You can find a boy of appropriate age.��


    Madam: ����????��


    Although the couple knew that wealth and honor were about to come, they became increasingly low-key. They pushed the banquets of each family and kept their hands on the door. They kept their children safely. Little did they know that Tianhai was in chaos at this moment, and the door of Zhao Feng''s mansion was even more inclined to the sky. Mrs. Zhao Feng held a knife and sat at the door.


    Paper can��t hold on to the fire after all.


    As the news of Qin Li''s job-changing group came, everyone finally noticed many relatives who were stolen from the sky. There are only a few families in Tianhai who are still there, and the others have disappeared at any time. Those who stayed include Zhao Feng��s family.


    The three sons lined up behind their mother.


    Mrs. Zhao Feng sat in a stool, with her hands folded on the hilt, and sneered at the face of Mrs. Wu Xian who came to the door to hold accountable: "The mistress is very informed now. When the funeral is held in the house, she didn''t see the mistress coming out to uphold justice. Since my husband and Princess Wu''s minister have ended their fate, then the mistress can''t control where the old and young people in the army are going? After all, they have long legs!"


    The white banners on the mansion have not been removed yet.


    "You guys have long been in a rebellion!"


    If it weren''t for this, how could he plan to send someone away early?


    "This crime cannot be framed!" Mrs. Zhao Feng sneered repeatedly and raised her eyebrows, "We don''t know what the men outside are doing. But there is one thing we know. If we can get together, we can get together, and if we don''t get together, we can get together. The front line did not say that the righteousness was rebellious. I think it was allowed by Mr. Wu to find another way out. The mistress brought someone to ask for the crime. Could it be that she wanted to arrest our family and be imprisoned?"


    Mrs. Wu Xian didn''t dare to do this because she brought all the servants'' guards rather than Wu Xian''s confidants.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Zhao Feng was fearless.


    She raised her hand and the eldest son bent down to help her up.


    Then, she took off her outer shirt under the public eye, revealing her white clothes. Her three sons also took off her outer shirt to the point of being left: "It''s okay to be arrested and imprisoned. Now there are only four of us, mother and son, left in the mansion, and the rest of the servants are all clean. The mistress is not afraid of implicating others if she wants to ask for crimes. She is prepared for dry food and clothes. Miss Mother, when will we leave?"


    The sons all carried packages, sorted from large to small.


    This is to stay in prison for ten days and half a month.


    As soon as the words fell, there were crowds riots on the long street.


    A group of women and children in white also brought their families with their families, bringing their old and young people, and carrying their luggage: "We are there!"


    ��|��`)


    ����Tangmei is now young and has power. Alas, how many people are going to rush over to smell the smell...


    PS: Tang Mei: Take infrastructure all, the more the better, the more the better!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 859 859: Sneak and dont wipe your mouth (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 859 859: Eat without wiping your mouth (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The crowds separated from it like a tide.


    The moment Mrs. Wu Xianzheng saw the group of people, the ugly look on her face couldn''t even suppress the makeup: "What are you doing?"


    The woman in white led the lead held her daughter with her hands forward.


    Everyone was dragging their families with their families, and they were about forty. They all followed the woman to the door of Zhao Feng''s mansion and gathered with Mrs. Zhao Feng and his son. Among these people, there are fifty or sixty years old, all of them are white-haired old women and old men, and the young ones are still held in their arms and babbling. Although the few short children didn''t know what happened, they were also reminded by their elders before going out. They each bit their backs tightly, tried to straighten their spines and looked up at the surroundings, holding on without showing any timidity.


    The woman in white held her daughter in her left hand and held a sword in her right hand.


    "My mistress asked this interesting question. You brought someone to the doorstep to ask for a crime. Now, we are asking what we are doing here? Of course, we should clean up our belongings and prevent the mistress from leading people to search and get people from door to door. I have doubts, why did the mistress come to get people?"


    The atmosphere between the three women is solemn and dangerous.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can smell the scent of the air. The brave melon-eating crowd rushed in three layers inside and three layers outside. The timid one stayed in place and stretched his neck to look at the sky and the earth, but his heart flew here. Everyone was so anxious that they scratched their heads.


    Mrs. Zheng ridiculed: "Why are you taking someone? If you have the courage to do it, you don''t have the courage to admit it? If you men have no intention of rebellion, why are you guilty and secretly transfer your family to another place early? Yes, when people go to high places and water flows to low places, Zhaode really can''t stop you from climbing up the other branches, but it doesn''t mean you can eat in the bowl and look in the pot! Still pretending to be deaf and dumb?"


    She brought people over to attack the attack, naturally it was not an impulse act with a burning heart, but to get evidence - proving that Zhao Feng, Qin Li and others first transferred their relatives behind, and then broke up with Wu Xian and threw themselves into Chen Youli! This is very different from breaking up with Wu Xian first, then joining Chen Youli, and finally transferring relatives behind him!


    Although Mrs. Zheng has many conflicts with Wu Xian, the two have been together for many years, but they do not involve the interests of the internal aristocratic families. The interests of their husband and wife are one, so they are naturally consistent with each other!


    The reason why Zhao Feng and others left Wu Xian was that Wu Xian was not a good person and let down the loyalty of Zhao Feng and others, so it was Wu Xian who lost his reputation; but if evidence could be obtained, it was proved that Zhao Feng and others had long left, and even set the time to start their thoughts before the incident of the official family, what else can Zhao Feng win sympathy? Wu Xian��s reputation can be restored!


    Even, it can even hit Chen Tang.


    Prove that Chen Tang had long been carrying his allies on his back and prying out the corners of his allies.


    Why isn��t this a kind of backstab?


    Mrs. Zheng just didn''t want them to step on Wu Xian and leave with a clean reputation! But I didn''t expect that the relatives of several important members of Zhao Feng''s sect came. Not only did they not rush to prove their innocence, they also attacked her, and they all wanted to be arrested by her.


    The woman in white frowned her beautiful eyebrows.


    Before he could speak, Mrs. Zhao Feng held her shoulder down.


    She laughed: "Miss Mother''s words are wrong! How can anyone who was framed and framed find evidence to prove her innocence?"


    The surroundings were quiet, and the powerful voice could be heard by the crowd: "When the mistress came, he said that my man was treasonous and was unfaithful to Mr. Wu. What about the evidence? How did the mistress prove that the relatives left before and not after Dayi defected to Mr. Shen?"


    Mrs. Zheng raised her eyelids slightly and looked at the fearless woman, and said aggressively: "It''s still time for war. Tianhai is in strict inspections everywhere, and guarding suspicious ghosts. If you really have no ghosts in your heart, why don''t you know? No matter what, Zhaode and your husband have a few years of friendship with their ministers. Now that the fate is over, it''s time to get together and part, why bother to leave secretly?"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng is not easy to mess with.


    She is the most tough young person in the countryside. Even a man like Zhao Feng was easily taken down by her. She has been made honest in recent years. Her eldest daughter and three sons speak loudly and look at her expression. What is the so-called mistress in front of you?


    I originally wanted to save some face.


    Now?


    snort!


    "My mistress asked strangely, why did she go away secretly? You don''t know anything about it? Of course, it''s because the matter is too ugly and too undecent. We are worried that we will become hostages, worried that Tianhai will go back on his word, and worried that being held back will make the men who fight with their lives outside fearlessly, so we are anxious and clumsy in helping ourselves... Let''s ask, mistress, is this wrong?


    Her eyes swept across a group of onlookers watching and eating melons.


    He mocked: "Is there anything wrong?"


    His eyes turned to the priest who was so angry that his face turned pale again. He smiled and opened his hands slightly, and made an invitation letter: "If there is no iron evidence in his hand, the mistress should not make arbitrarily judgement! Whether righteousness is loyalty or traitor, it will be decided by Mr. Wu and Mr. Shen. If the mistress still refuses to give up, it happens that everyone is here today, come and capture it!"


    Mrs. Zheng''s hands were trembling when she was criticized.


    The onlookers did not forget the funeral of Zhao Feng��s mansion that day. They forced the family of four to death, but now they came to the door to force the elderly, weak, women and children in front of them, trying to give people a reputation of unfaithful and unrighteous rebellion - they are so domineering!


    Seeing that she never gave an order, Mrs. Zhao Feng glanced at the lackey behind her contemptuously and pointed at the crowd: "My mistress has lived in the backyard of the deep house for a long time. She is a good player in charge of the back house and the master Wu is a good person to help the wife. It''s a pity that I don''t know what people''s hearts are."


    If she hadn''t been in other people''s territory, she could have said it even more uglier - either arrest them to jail, or take them away, stand here without any movement, and be laughed at by being so cute?


    Finally, Mrs. Zheng looked up at Mrs. Zhao Feng.


    The eyes showed fierce light: "The evidence will naturally be found."


    Mrs. Zhao Feng hugged the knife in her arms and turned around and wanted to leave: "Then wait for the mistress to find the evidence, and we will sweep the bed to greet us!"


    All of them entered Zhao Feng''s mansion.


    The woman in white saw that she left and let out a long breath.


    "A Xiu, what should we do next?"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng''s tense back relaxed slightly, slapped the knife in her hand on the table, frowned and said, "What else can I do? Of course, I will take one step at a time. If Zhao Dayi can''t even protect his wife and son, he might as well die outside. The whole family went to the Huangquan Hell Palace to reunite..."


    The woman in white hurriedly stopped her: "This is not auspicious!"


    The daughter beside her also said, "Auntie, bah!"


    Looking at the girl''s fat face, under the clear eyes, Mrs. Zhao Feng''s depressed chest was also much lighter, and she raised her hand and pinched her cheek: "Yes, yes, yes, aunt will not talk nonsense in the future. Are you hungry? If you are hungry, please let me go to the kitchen to make some... Oh no, all the servants have been sent away. Can you make it for you by yourself? There is chicken in the kitchen."


    The woman in white sighed: "Now I only hope that the governor Xu''s method of doing things is clean, so I must not be caught by that woman... I was in trouble when I defected to this family!"


    Her husband was also a visitor to Qin Li. After following Qin Li''s path, he recommended him to enter the military camp. After the country was defeated, he kept protecting Qin Li. She also appreciates Qin Li��s care for these years, but how can I say that Mr. Qin��s eyes are not very good at seeing people.


    The family has been very good these years, but as a man is wronged outside, she naturally has heard of her as a wife. How can she feel good? But she couldn''t blame Qin Li or Zhao Feng, all the resentment was aimed at Wu Xian. Now I have to add a wife from Wu Xian.


    This couple knows how to disgust people!


    Mrs. Zhao Feng said, "How can anyone not misjudgment?"


    If you miss it, you are not afraid of being afraid, but you are afraid of going all the way to the dark.


    He comforted again: "Since the county magistrate Xu helped us, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. If his hands and feet are not clean and they are caught, we are not the only one who is unlucky, and Xu Wenzhu can''t eat well. Don''t worry, there should be nothing wrong!"


    Because all the servants and servants in the house were sent away, there were many empty rooms and dozens of people could live there. Now that we can live one day, we will wait for Zhao Feng and the others to come back, can Wu Xian not let anyone go?


    Mrs. Wu Xianzheng was busy looking for evidence.


    At the same time, Shen Tang was also busy looking for someone.


    The slap on the bronze table, one by one, one by one, and one by one, making people''s eyelids twitch. Their eyelids twitched wildly, and Shen Tang''s veins were also dancing wildly: "You say - you say, who made your belly bigger!"


    "If I didn''t find out, are you still going to give birth to the meat in your belly in the camp?" Shen Tang''s voice was unconcealed and collapsed. Who knows, as the war was fighting, someone got pregnant! she! Embrace! pregnant! Now!


    "Lord, lord, please calm down��"


    Gu Chi bit the bullet and persuaded Shen Tang to control his blood pressure.


    Shen Tang shook his hand: "I can''t calm down!"


    He yelled with his neck in his arms: "How can you calm down!"


    Gu Chi whispered: "Lord, why don''t you listen to what she said? Maybe, maybe there are any difficulties?" Shen Tang held his face and couldn''t get angry.


    "Where are difficulties? Will you not ask someone to support justice when you have difficulties? Is my lord dead? Will I let my own people suffer grievance?" She threatened the female soldier with a cold face below with a slightly raised belly, "Okay, Military Advisor Gu pleads for you, I will give you some patience - now you explain, who is insulting you? Do you recognize this person? Did he force you? You said!"


    Bai Su was also very sorry for his iron: "From the real trick! Otherwise, if you are serving the military law, how many sticks can you hold on to your body?"


    Because it started late, the women''s camp has only been established for five years.


    There is a very embarrassing place in the women''s camp.


    Those with low talent have not successfully cultivated their courage even if they work hard, but they can attract qi into their bodies to nourish the meridians and muscles. In addition, there have been many wars in recent years, and the qualities of the female camp are comparable to those of the male soldiers; those with medium talent are still in the growth stage, and the middle and middle levels of the battalion are lacking; those with talent such as Zhao Wei, Yang Ying and Lu Ji are still far from climbing to the top and are still working hard!


    So far, the only person in the female camp talks is Bai Su.


    Bai Su has been working diligently over the years.


    She got up at the bottom. When she was a thief, she saw many women in the world in those years. No one knew the importance of power better than her. Holding strength in your hand is holding the initiative to control your life. The thousands of soldiers in the women''s camp were not only her subordinates, but also her robes, and they were comrades who could stand shoulder to shoulder.


    If it weren''t for the lord here, her reaction would not be smaller than that of Shen Tang.


    So far, I don��t know who the biological father of the child in the female soldier��s belly is, which male soldier belongs to or outside? Was she forced or was she voluntarily? Because she refused to say it! Does she know how much impact this matter will have?


    This is related to the future development of the women''s camp.


    Although my colleagues have no objection and are very considerate of the situation of forests (food) and grass, it does not mean that there will be no opposition after the expansion of their power. If you are not careful, the reputation of the women''s camp may be destroyed. Does she understand it?


    Bai Su clenched her fists and felt a strong murderous intent in her heart - let��s not talk about the pregnancy of a female soldier, she will kill the man!


    Gu Chi, who has already spyed on some of the truth: ������


    The female soldier kneeling on the ground faced the angry lord and the unyielding boss of the female camp. The more nervous the words he was in his throat, the less he could not speak, his face turned pale and his eyes were flustered.


    ��Bid, mark, mark... mark is not����


    I hesitate and stammer, and I am sensational.


    Gu Chi was helpless when he saw it, so he simply said to him: "She wanted to say that she didn''t know who the child''s biological father was."


    As soon as this was said, the temperature in the tent dropped sharply.


    Shen Tang said in a silence: "Oh, forced? Humph, she doesn''t know who the man is, she should remember where the matter happened! Those who bullied me, don''t say that this bold man is really angry. I even dug out his ancestral graves one by one!"


    The female soldier''s expression became even more panicked.


    There is so panic that it is hard to speak.


    Gu Chi sighed, "It''s not forced."


    After saying that, the tense murderous aura came to an abrupt end. This turn was too big, and Shen Tang almost fell to his back.


    Seven or eight pairs of eyes in the tent fell on him, and the female soldier also gave him a grateful look. Gu Chi continued, "It seems that when the war was calm before, she was ordered to go out to appease the refugees and happened to see a man who was pleasing to the eyes."


    Everyone: ������


    The female soldier shrank her neck.


    The panic on his face turned into embarrassment.


    Shen Tang was almost distracted by this development, tried to calm down, and continued to ask, "What? Then what?"


    Gu Chi said: "The sky is everywhere..."


    The female soldier''s voice suddenly became colorful.


    Really, the entire screen is full of knowledge points.


    Shen Tang murmured in a daze: "The sky is everywhere?"


    Gu Chi raised his sleeve to cover his face.


    ����Yes, I don��t know what heaven and earth are.��


    At this time, it is obviously not suitable to make fun of the lord''s voice, otherwise, let''s say that the bellyband is on the waist...


    Everyone: ������


    Shen Tang sat in the main seat and took a deep breath.


    "You will really surprise me!" What she feared most was that male soldiers who were stronger than female soldiers. Such a scandal really made her shameless, but the situation in front of her was not much better. "Tell me all the time, what''s going on!"


    Simply put��


    The female soldier has gathered his courage and became a duke in the Moji, and his body no longer has Guishui. Although Guishui does not come, the body will have a sense of the day around those few days of each month, knowing that it is the day when Guishui comes. The practice of warriors will make their blood and energy strong and their spirits particularly excited. Women with inexperienced will not feel too strong, but those with experience will feel much stronger.


    She thought about the man when she saw that he was so handsome.


    certainly-


    After the female soldier''s mood eased, he found his ability to speak.


    "There is no limit on the mark to force that person! You love me!"


    She pointed to the sky three times and sweared.


    The two of them really solicited opinions from men before they were covered with sky and earth!


    Shen Tang covered his forehead.


    She didn''t know why her lord had to deal with these things, and listened to these things: "You are willing and I have not forced you. I will believe you for this - but you have violated military discipline! You steal food, and you won''t wipe your mouth after you steal food!"


    steal! eat! Residence! Of course! No! wipe! Mouth!


    ��|��`)


    ����Shimus intends to take the time to moisten the empress at the beginning. Although it is an old book of 16 years, it is 7 years since now. At that time, the plot seemed to be fine, but readers have been pushing this book and some people said that Peng Peng was doing what he was doing at the beginning. Thinking about it, it still needs to modify it.


    ����PS: The empress��s literary 2016 years, at that time, the empress��s circle was very deserted (not very lively now). Shiitake mushrooms are also the first batch of authors to try this type. It is normal to be cleared by people. Without thunder, there is no lesson in the past, right? And will the author''s thoughts grow and change? After all, it is equivalent to the sixth grade to sophomore, with such a big span.


    ����PPS: The empress can��t eat it at the beginning, but it will actually be much better from the 369 Earth Movement chapter.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 860 860: Sneak and dont wipe your mouth (Pa

    Chapter 860 860: Eat without wiping your mouth (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    He secretly ate without wiping his mouth, and even asked his lord to clean up the mess.


    Chen Tang felt that she was not the lord, she was a great injustice!


    In the tent, everyone was silent.


    When I accidentally discovered that this female soldier was pregnant, who could have thought that things would be like this? I thought this female soldier would be the victim, but I never expected that the man who made the female soldier pregnant was the victim. Military law cannot judge her in this matter.


    Because the relevant military laws restrict all male soldiers.


    The women''s camp is not within the scope.


    Before this, who would have thought that female soldiers would also be tempted by being lustful, "you love me", "hide the sky and the earth", and "do not know what the world is"? That''s fine, but it''s still left ironclad evidence in your stomach? It''s really incredible and unexpected.


    Gu Chi looked at the female soldier and thoughtful.


    Chen Tang looked at the female soldier with a expressionless face.


    The others looked at the female soldiers, each with their own thoughts.


    This matter is really hard to deal with.


    Treatment: There is no such thing as a military law. It is impossible to temporarily patch the female soldier. If you want to be punished, you can only say that she is dereliction of duty - this crime is sentenced based on the amount of the loss. Although the female soldier was confused and was absent from the middle, the order was completed very well, and he made a small contribution and won the reward from the camp.


    If you don��t deal with it, the impact is not very good. She can��t really determine that the man was voluntarily voluntarily based on her own words. It��s hard to deal with it!


    Everyone looked at each other now.


    Even though they have many years of experience in leading troops, they will be fooled.


    "Tell me, how do you deal with this matter?" At this time, Chen Tang exhaled a breath of turbid air and called out, "Shuhe."


    Just want to see the lively Qian Yong: "..."


    If he had known that he would have gotten involved with him, he wouldn''t come to see his lord Leizi if he had beaten to death! But if he had no money to buy, Qian Yong had to bite his teeth, stroke his beard calmly and slowly, and pondered for a few more breaths: "...Master, this matter is not big."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Not big?"


    Qian Yong said more and more smoothly, pointing to the female soldier, saying, "This is not a big deal. She is a brave warrior, but she is also a pregnant person. She doesn''t want to happen like this. Whether it''s keeping the child or falling into trouble, it will damage her body, which is also a lesson. You can''t punish her severely because of a man and a woman who is willing to do it? Why not just leave it alone?"


    In fact, his true thoughts are more straightforward than this.


    Other forces will give soldiers a few days to relax after siege the city and plunder the land. Those with strict discipline are explicitly prohibited from disturbing the people and robbing money, but other behaviors are not prohibited, such as going to the girl''s house in the city to find happiness. Those with poor disciplines are not explicitly prohibited by military orders, and soldiers are allowed as long as they do not make things worse; completely undisciplined is almost equivalent to a small-scale massacre of the city.


    Soldiers do not kill people, but they need money.


    Soldiers are different from soldiers.


    For example, the relatively scarce martial artists do not even have to take the initiative to look for them, and naturally there will be people below to send them.


    Qian Yong himself disdained this and believed that indulging in **** would damage his vitality. He was strict in restraining his subordinates, but it did not mean that he believed that this could kill a brave warrior.


    Before the separation of men and women, she was a brave warrior.


    Naturally, she can also enjoy the privileges of a brave warrior.


    But Qian Yong didn''t have the courage to say this. The new lord in front of him was different from others. He didn''t want to find trouble for himself.


    Chen Tang asked: "How do you know it is ''you love and I want''?"


    Qian Yong put his face away: "She said."


    Chen Tang said, "People can lie."


    Qian Yong clapped his hands: "Simple! There are no lies under Yan Ling. With her strength, she cannot lie under the interrogation of Yan Ling."


    In fact, it is not very meaningful to use words to check them.


    The female soldier did not know Gu Chi''s way of scholars. Her voice must be the truth, but to be safe, it is still necessary to check it, it is the truth.


    Chen Tang was not satisfied with the result. Because Yan Ling can only check the truth in the female soldier''s heart, but the truth is not the same as the truth!


    "Do you remember where this happened?"


    The female soldier dared not hide anything and gave honest explanation.


    Chen Tang sent someone to find someone near the place according to the characteristics of the female soldier: "Go and pick the most handsome one to look for!"


    It takes time to find someone, and the journey is also a journey of contact, and it takes as soon as 20 years to find out. During this period, female soldiers will be temporarily detained. After finding the person, the female soldier will be punished after the confession is correct: "Do you have any resentment or resentment in your heart for this?"


    Faced with Chen Tang''s words, the female soldier dared not complain.


    This is true in words and in my heart.


    Chen Tang calmed down when he saw this and said, "If there is nothing wrong with his confession, I can measure it at my discretion and give you a lighter punishment, and you will decide whether to stay or not. But - give you a lighter punishment, it does not mean not punishing!"


    The female soldier said, "I am willing to be responsible for my actions."


    "It''s good that you know."


    After saying that, I asked someone to take the female soldier down.


    Chen Tang ordered someone to come to find a military doctor.


    She found an excuse to take the entire battalion of soldiers, and said she was concerned about the body of the soldiers on the surface, and secretly wanted to check if there were more similar examples: "Wuhui, you add a few more military laws. This matter was suddenly my mind, and I fell into wrong and rigid thinking. I forgot that female brave warriors are different from ordinary women... She stole food, but she didn''t know how to protect herself!"


    Everyone was very surprised by the last sentence.


    "Don''t know... protect yourself?"


    They thought the lord hated the female soldier''s behavior.


    Chen Tang looked at the confused eyes of his subordinates, including Bai Su. The angry that had just been suppressed came up again, and raised his voice: "She thought she would not have a baby without Guishui? Or did she think she would not have a baby when she was stealing food? Or did she think that she would not get pregnant when she was outside? Or did she think that a strange man had no dirty things on her body?"


    She stretched out her **** in extreme anger.


    "It''s nineteen, she''s nineteen! She entered the women''s camp at the age of fourteen, and now she''s in her early nineteen! This year''s 20th! In other places now, she can hold one with her left hand, hold one with her right hand, carry one with her back, and hold one with her belly! She doesn''t know that this kind of behavior will get pregnant? How dare she! She plays so wildly, how dare she!"


    The camp was filled with Chen Tang''s out of control roar.


    The expressions of the people present gradually became stiff and unnatural from calmness, not because the lord was angry, but because the lord said. Several of them swept their eyes from time to time from time to time, with a bit of exploration in their eyes.


    Why did the lord understand so clearly?


    Chu Yao''s mind was blank. Over the years, the lord''s life trajectory has been simple and straightforward, either fighting or working. In the words of the lord, this kind of ordinary life is a perfect day that you can copy and paste even if you write a diary.


    He did not see any suspicious males appearing around his lord.


    It��s not that Chu Yao even has to take care of this matter, but the future ��miss mother�� is related to her offspring, so she can��t choose randomly! If this man has ulterior motives or has other plans to seduce his lord to indulge in beauty and ruin his great cause, he will never be kept! Chu Yao passed the man he knew in his mind.


    Well, it doesn��t seem to be suspicious.


    Gu Chi sneered at the speculations of everyone.


    With the lord''s character who can''t hide his words, if a man really wins her favor, even if he hides it from his mouth, he can''t hide it from his heart. She just knows so much, not experience. Among the people, Gu Chi has the most stable mentality.


    Chen Tang didn��t know what the group of people below were thinking about.


    She is still in an outbreak.


    "... Although women with brave warriors are healthy and can fight with a big belly, they are not as smart as before. The enemy will not show mercy just because you are pregnant. They will only kick your bulging belly! Abortion in front of the battlefield! I set up a female camp to expect them to fight, not to increase their population! The joy of fish and water is a normal human nature, but can we not create such an obvious handle? There are so many more men she has killed than those she has done. Don''t she know how to contraceptive?"


    Qian Yongne said, "It''s useless to avoid it."


    Things like sheep intestines and fish bladders are good, but they are easy to get damaged without using them. I heard that some people in the people drink safflower soup and take red mercury to contraceptive birth control, which is useless while harming the body. If there are really safe means of contraception, his wife will not suffer from childbirth.


    Abortion is also dangerous and can be born after all.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was stared at by many pairs of eyes.


    Qian Yong: ������


    He doesn''t want to take on this topic either.


    The scene in front of me is too strange.


    A group of adults, even a group of children, talked about this topic with their lords who were not yet crowned, but their lords broke the character of asking the whole story, and the topic became more and more awkward. Chen Tang''s mind was full of question marks: "Why is it useless?"


    She really doesn''t know some of the supplies in this era.


    For a moment, the account became quiet again because it was too embarrassing.


    Gu Chi and Kang Shi were also hard to describe, and it was like being in a pin and needle. This kind of topic is really not suitable for them to join.


    On one side, Chu Yao, who is also single, can sit still. He had worked in Yuehualou, Xiaocheng for so many years before, and Yuehualou was doing that kind of business. He didn''t know what sister and brother used in the Louzhong were. This knowledge point is probably left behind everyone present - but he is a military adviser and a strategist, what''s the use of rich knowledge points? ? ?


    Chen Tang is not a blind man, so he will not be able to see the dodging faces of everyone. He slammed the table in anger: "Be serious, you are discussing big things now! You hide and hide, why are you doing hiding? Why, you all have more experience than me, can you still have a young child under my tent?"


    Everyone: ������


    Qian Yong was so embarrassed that he wanted to run away, and he spoke out everyone''s voice: "What''s this kind of thing...isn''t it a big deal?"


    Although the current situation is open and even female soldiers can leave evidence of guilt, there is really no group of important officials gathered in the same camp with the lord to discuss the small props used to treat the joy of the fish and the water!


    Chen Tang became serious when he became abnormal.


    She said seriously: "This kind of thing that concerns human ethics reproduction is of course very important. First of all, no matter how strict the military is, it cannot guarantee that there will be no next female soldier who will run away from the ball! There are all kinds of birds in the forest! Secondly, whether it is a female warrior or an ordinary woman, if she cannot control her childbirth, the continuous frequent childbirth will greatly overdraw their bodies. Finally, it is fine for ordinary women to be unable to control it, but why can''t a female warrior do it? Is her martial arts fake?"


    Chen Tang really can��t understand it at all!


    What she couldn''t understand even more was that the wives of these military generals under her account had a high frequency of childbirth. It was a good thing for husband and wife to be in love, but pay more attention to the woman''s health! Scumbag!


    Of course, the above is only limited to inner complaints.


    Gu Chi asked a very critical question based on his years of training: "What does this have to do with martial arts?"


    Chen Tang looked at his subordinates with his waist.


    These people''s expressions do not seem to be lying!


    She said, "Of course it''s relevant! All your martial arts armor can be transformed, and the weapons they transform can dismantle the National People''s Congress... You have never thought of using martial arts to stop some of those things? Oh, in theory, literary arts should be able to do it, right?"


    Everyone: ������


    Chen Tang looked at each other in surprise: "Isn''t it?"


    Part of the reason why she was so angry was because the female soldier didn��t even have basic awareness of contraception! Too casual!


    When you go to the battlefield, you can use martial arts more easily than the other.


    Kill the enemy with great pleasure, but do not take protective measures against yourself.


    Although the female soldier is just a duke, and his martial arts control is far less sophisticated than the masters... But with just a layer of protective barrier, how powerful can this thing be?


    Everyone: ������


    This is probably the most explosive use of literary and martial arts.


    They really don��t know that martial arts/literary arts can still be used like this.


    Is this the thinking that serious people should have?


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t think this is difficult."


    Everyone: ������


    It��s not difficult, but it��s really difficult to think of this purpose.


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen temples. She felt it was necessary to do a survey and make some knowledge popularization. She wrote a booklet and scanned the entire camp for literacy...


    If you cannot control wildness and humanity, desire and reason, you know what else will happen to make her wipe her butt.


    "All adults here, so why are you restricted? It''s about the important things to benefit the common people under the rule!" Chen Tang waved his hand and sent someone to find all the confidants nearby, and added a meeting temporarily, "You guys, we must look at the problem with a serious perspective!"


    Don��t have astringent thoughts in your mind!


    Relying on their strong professional qualities, everyone quickly corrected their messy mentality, and later Xun Zhen and his son were not told what was going on. Xun Ding''s first hearing the beginning, his young face was full of flushing, and his earlobes were so red that he could almost drip bleeding.


    In contrast, Yu Zi and others have entered into meditation.


    Xun Zhen said, "Is the lord doing this?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "According to my vision, literary and military qi should be able to eliminate frequent fertility."


    She raised her hand and transformed into a mass of literary and martial spirit.


    In full view of everyone, the two **** of gas seemed to be alive, turning into thin paper and a lively villain. Considering that Yu Zi is young, Chen Tang has not really turned into an embarrassing shape. After all, the face of the lord is also a face!


    She said, "But what about ordinary people? Martial warriors and literary scholars are the minority after all, most of them are ordinary people, and their partners are mostly ordinary people. Women give birth to children every time, and if they are not careful, they will have one corpse and two lives."


    As of now, some people''s mentality is still embarrassing and avoiding more than serious thinking. Content related to the Joke of the Water is indeed not suitable for open discussion. If the subordinates have a slightly smaller mentality and are less sensible, they may even feel that they have been humiliated.


    until-


    ��So I made a decision.��


    Chen Tang raised his other hand and transformed the seal from the country.


    "As the lord, you must also ask for your opinions."


    "Give a fixed national destiny to do this!"


    ��|��`)


    When writing this chapter, Shiitake mushrooms were stinging their toes, and they also considered that it was not appropriate to discuss in public. This is really embarrassing, both for the subordinates and lords. But when I thought about it, Tang Mei was really serious and she wrote it down to the point of curing her.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 861 861: The correct way to open windows [request monthly tickets]

    Chapter 861: The correct way to open windows [please ask for monthly tickets]


    The national seal has many uses.


    As long as you are willing to give up the national fortune, the National Seal can allocate national fortune to make some places in the country good weather, and can bring rain to the places suffering from drought. You can even use the national fortune to bless a region, so that patients in areas with plagues can reduce the pain.


    The national fortune, it can be used in too many places.


    In the past, the kings liked to use it to consolidate their rule the most, but Chen Tang wanted to use it to do something that could be called the first time to create the world! The ministers subconsciously straightened their backs and listened attentively. Chen Tang said, "I want women to have the right to live or not."


    Everyone was confused.


    They can''t keep up with Chen Tang''s brain circuit.


    But not including Gu Chi. His face was solemn and worried at the naked eye, but he did not interrupt Chen Tang. Everyone listened to the young master and said with a gentle expression: "Everyone is born from a woman''s crotch, but giving birth is really a very risky thing, especially continuous giving birth. As long as the body can still give birth, most women will have to be born until they are infertile."


    Many people''s faces could no longer be tense.


    He was impatient and even wanted to stop Chen Tang.


    It��s not that they want to offend, but that the topic of their lord is too dangerous - she is the leader of a force and the lord of a country. The population under her rule needs women to have children, and only women can have children in the world. If there are not enough people, taxes are not enough to maintain the operation of the power, and recruiting soldiers and horses will become a problem. If a neighboring country invades, it will be a fish on the chopping board. What''s the difference with suicide?


    If this is said, it will shake people''s hearts even more.


    Qian Yong opened his mouth, looked around but saw no one coming out, and swallowed what he wanted to say - as long as it was not spread, it would be fine. Even if it was spread, it was said that the lord was young and had wild ideas, and he could still make it happen.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not noticed the reaction of everyone, and he still said his explosive idea: "My initial idea is to let women of appropriate age in the country be blessed by the national fortune. Couples can isolate Yuanyang when having sex, and avoid the woman getting pregnant frequently. Of course, this move can also reduce the number of gynecological diseases caused by unhealthy and unhygienic couples'' lives. The hygiene problem is really serious..."


    Her official office has built several perfume shops.


    Judging from the quarterly business feedback of the perfume business, common people do not like to take baths. Economic issues are on the one hand and on the other hand, personal habits. The physiological differences between men and women lead to the men not loving hygiene, and the woman who is a partner suffers a lot. Women in prosperous urban areas can be better, while women in remote rural areas are basically suffering from gynecological diseases. This detail is what Dr. Dong said.


    The atmosphere in the tent was very silent.


    Until Gu Chi asked her seriously: "Forced?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "Of course it is not a mandatory measure. The initial idea is that women of appropriate age can control this national destiny based on their hearts."


    Zhao Feng broke several beards, and he wanted to say some things, but he didn''t know where to start. Just as he was worried, a familiar gentle voice came from the air: "The lord''s mercy on his heart is deeply touching, but now the melee has just passed and the depression in various places is the time to encourage the common people to recuperate, work steadily, and reproduce children. The lord''s move is probably inappropriate."


    At this time, we should seize the time to encourage the rule of the common people. We should get married and have children. However, at this critical moment, our lord wants to use the precious country here. In terms of the current situation, this is definitely a foolproof move! Not to mention what the civil and military views are like, the male common people under the rule will make a fuss... and even there are enemies who are eyeing each other in the secret to add fuel to the fire.


    Qin Li knew that Chen Tang��s heart was good.


    But this proposal should not be at this time.


    At least we must wait until the country is stable and the population is too large to maintain the land, and then take action to control population growth. But that kind of scene does not belong to the chaotic world, and these hundreds of years of melee have caused the population to wither.


    Qin Li''s words were quite tactful.


    All those who should be persuaded have been persuaded, and those who should be reminded have been reminded. If the lord still insists on his own, then everyone who remains silent will step out of the list to object. Chen Tang''s team has always had a good atmosphere. It''s the first time that the main officials and ministers are so contradictory.


    Qin Li thought that the young and energetic lord might have to debate with her for several rounds, but she thought about it seriously.


    "Uh- Gongsu''s words make sense!"


    Her ideas are indeed a bit out of place.


    but-


    "This idea is super great! It''s too wasteful to not need it!" She sat in her position as if she was disgusted, her shoulders collapsed, and she kept muttering, "Now, many women have just passed the confinement period and are pregnant again. One child cannot drink nutritious milk, the child in her belly cannot be nourished, and the mother who supports the child is haggard. You say, one is born at the beginning of the year, one is born at the end of the year, two are born in a year, but they are smaller than cats. How can the child be raised?"


    "This is still relatively stable in the fetus. The child can stay in the mother''s body until full term. What about those who are unstable in the fetus? If you get pregnant, and if you get pregnant, then you get pregnant, the woman will get pregnant dozens of times in her life, give birth to more than a dozen, and finally grow three or five!"


    "That''s really cruel!"


    "Since they live three or five times, why can''t they just get pregnant three or five times, and suffer less pain? Of course, I also know that young children are prone to death, and having so many is to ensure that they can have enough children to grow up."


    "but-"


    "After all, I feel a little unbearable."


    As he said that, Chen Tang''s apricot eyes faintly felt a little tears.


    Bai Su''s expression was moved. She had naturally had many and diverse experiences during the years she traveled around the world. What the lord said was the norm in the countryside. Lin Feng and his wife didn''t know much about this. When they heard this, they all stared wide, and a little fear appeared in their eyes.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He thought of certain content inappropriately.


    The lord once said that there was a room where someone wanted to remove the window and increase the lighting. Others in the house did not allow it. The man proposed to remove the roof, and then the others agreed to remove the window. Now, the lord stabs the roof in front of him��


    The tent fell into silence again.


    Until Chu Yao sighed and said something unrelated to each other: "After the lord takes back the national seal, can he check it?"


    Chen Tang, who was about to get into the show, froze his shoulders: "Ah?"


    Chu Yao said: "Even if we support the lord''s move, the national destiny within the national seal will not support it. Previously, he guarded the city in Liguan. In order to keep the city alive, all the people who can fight were killed..."


    It also includes the private warehouse of his own lord.


    I don��t know how many years will it take to pay that sky-high debt.


    Everyone in the camp heard Chu Yao''s words of "pulling firewood from the cauldron", and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If possible, they wouldn''t want to have conflicts with their lord because of this kind of thing. As Qin Li said, this proposal is too out of place!


    There are few people and they cannot stop the enemy.


    Not allowing the common people to live a life is equivalent to depriving the common people of their right to strengthen their families. Not to mention that men want to make trouble, women want to make trouble.


    Common people, especially those who have their own farming, need more people to open up land and farm together so that they can live with full food. Villages and villages, common people and common people, even fight because of the ownership of a road or a well.


    Which village has fewer people and which family has fewer people, their fields, their wells, and their roads will be forcibly occupied.


    He may even die during the fight.


    The lord��s kindness is very good, but it is out of place.


    National destiny, it can be used to do more things.


    Chen Tang bit his lower lip tightly, as if he was discouraged, but his heart was shaking people wildly, and Gu Chi''s ears were about to be deafened by her!


    Gu Chi: ������


    He didn''t dare to get hatred at this critical moment!


    Just as Gu Chi was about to close his eyes and upholding the mentality of "stretching his head is a knife, and shrinking his head is a knife", Xun Zhen, who had been silent, sighed overflowing from his mouth: "There are some words in lords, but there is also a reason."


    Gu Chi and Shen Tang were both surprised. They didn��t expect Xun Zhen to end. Could it be that the lord/her conscience has grown back because he has brought huge loans?


    Xun Zhen seemed not to see the strange expressions of his colleagues: "Instead of having two weak and prone to death at the end of the year, it is better to have only one relatively strong and able to survive."


    Ning Yan carefully gave a proposal: "It would be better to compromise if women of appropriate age do not give birth to a woman. Let women after giving birth obtain this right, appropriately extend the interval between this and the next one, such as one year? In this way, can a newly born child get enough milk to feed her mother, and can the mother use one year to take care of her body to welcome the next child?"


    She tried to choose a roundabout way of expression: "Of course, a baby is weak and prone to premature death. If the child cannot be raised during this year, her parents want to give birth to a child as soon as possible to make up for the pain of losing a child, and they do not force it to last one year."


    When the second child was born, the first one was close to two years old.


    Generally speaking, the younger the child, the easier it is to die. If the child can live to two or three years old safely, the chance of survival will be greatly improved.


    The mother of the child can also get time to recover.


    Ning Yan��s proposal matched the window Chen Tang wanted to poke.


    However, Chen Tang��s idea was two years.


    Just considering reality, she could only give up.


    It is not easy to get support for a year''s proposal.


    She thought for a moment and nodded: "Tunan''s proposal is OK. If this move can reduce the number of children''s deaths, the overall number will not decrease, and it will even rise. The defense of the city of Liguan has completely lost all the national destiny, but I have saved up a little in the past two months, and there are not many women who meet the conditions, so I can barely operate. Do you think this plan is OK?"


    Everyone looked at each other secretly and exchanged their eyes.


    While calculating the accounts, we measure the pros and cons.


    The proposal after the compromise was not as radical as it was at the beginning, but the consequences they could not predict. The war finally came to an end, and no one wanted to cause trouble again. Not long after, people expressed their opinions one after another, but Chen Tang was not satisfied with this result.


    Chu Yao knew everyone��s worries, and he said, ��Lord, the autumn harvest will be in a few days. All the people in Yanzhou will count on this life in the coming year. Yao believes that the autumn harvest cannot be missed. If this law is fully implemented within the country, the national fortune will be too tight. You might as well choose a county to implement it to see the effect. If it is really feasible, then implement it to a state and the last country.��


    Change has always been against the current.


    This move involves the reproduction of the population, so you need to be more cautious.


    The facts are the most convincing!


    This can also prevent malicious interpretation and slander from being scheming.


    The change of thoughts does not happen overnight.


    Before large-scale implementation, we also need to release rumors to test public opinion and let them accept change subtly.


    Chu Yao��s proposal is a compromise after the discount.


    But, it''s more secure.


    At the same time, it is 100% in line with Chen Tang''s thoughts.


    "Wuhui''s idea is very comprehensive." As a lord who can correct mistakes, Chen Tang naturally has the courage to admit his mistakes. She said sincerely, "I was indeed too reckless and radical before."


    Chu Yao: "We are all counselors and advisers. It is our duty to share our worries and solve problems and remedy our shortcomings. The lord is innocent and kind, and everything we do and think is for the people, and there is no need to blame yourself."


    What can the lord be wrong?


    The Lord led them to stand at the dividing line between the old and the new, break the old and the old, and personally break the old order, stand on the ruins of the old order to establish a new order, and walk a path that no one had walked before.


    She is still young and has the right to try and make mistakes boldly.


    Chen Tang nodded obediently on the surface, his cheeks were slightly red, as if he was shy about Chu Yao''s words. In fact��


    Gu Chi was about to be deafened by her flaunting laughter!


    My lord��s scheming is really one after another!


    Everyone under the tent also agreed with Chu Yao.


    but-


    Qian Yong muttered in a low voice: "If it is really implemented, wouldn''t it be that the folk couples will rise at night, blending with fish and water, and all the national fortunes will participate? It''s really a bit-"


    He frowned and scraped his stomach and didn''t expect the right words to describe this scene. Qian Yong did not object to using his martial arts to block the thing, after all, his wife''s body was more important. If this move can be done, the relationship between husband and wife can take a big step forward.


    Who knows the pain of being blown out of the room by the wife every day!


    But the national fortune is also used in this matter��


    I always feel something strange.


    Before this, Qian Yong was sacred and inviolable. Now that he is used like this, he wants to try it.


    Qian Yong not only thought about it, but he also said it.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Everyone: ������


    What is the difference between mumbling and yelling with a loudspeaker? Just hide this habit, your colleagues'' ears are also ears, which will make them dirty!


    It is proposed to pass, but it is difficult to implement.


    First of all, it is difficult to find a place to be a guinea pig.


    Because there must be enough pregnant women in this place!


    Yanzhou and Ganzhou are obviously not good. These places have just experienced war and are seriously devastated, making it difficult for young and middle-aged people to survive, let alone pregnant women. After thinking about it, they could only take action with the base camp. Longwu County was under the control of Shen Tang, and it attracted a lot of refugees. They have taken root and survived here, and there are many pregnant women, so it is just right to be a test point.


    The most important thing is��


    Chen Tang has a very high prestige in Longwu County!


    The common people have a higher degree of acceptance and obedience to her.


    Even if there is objection, they can easily suppress it!


    Chen Tang made a sure thing: "No need to choose, just Longwu County! If Longwu County is effective, the next stop is Heyin County! Heyin County is managed by literary notes, and the prosperity and stability level is better than Longwu County! Both places have passed, then choose Yanzhou!"


    Everyone: ������


    Heyin County is still from Duke Wu on the surface. The lord dares to say this, I think Xu Jie will become a new colleague?


    They each had their own thoughts and saluted one after another: "Yes."


    ��|��`)


    ����At present, there is still no way to give birth to more than one tree, so we should encourage childbirth. The productivity is limited, but on this basis, we should try our best to win rights and interests. It does not cure the root cause, but it can cure the symptoms.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 862 862: This is very explosive (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 862 862: This is very explosive (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Why did Goro choose this critical point?"


    In the second half of the meeting, the crowd worked hard to imagine dozens of problems that might be encountered in pilot implementation - such as the woman gave birth to an unqualified daughter in her first child, and the in-laws pressured the woman to get pregnant as soon as possible; such as the husband refused to cooperate and coerced the woman physically or mentally; such as the common people themselves, and maliciously interpreted and promoted the policy; such as the unruly people taking advantage of this to coerce women to engage in improper transactions; such as the criminals taking advantage of the woman''s inability to have children, and they will not leave evidence of crime, which will further harm...


    Chen Tang carefully recorded every possibility.


    The vaguely proud expression was gradually replaced by sorrow.


    Before I knew it, more than an hour passed.


    Everyone sorted out several book scripts.


    Chen Tang rubbed the stiff and tense muscles on his shoulders and said, "Let''s do this first, let''s discuss the follow-up content."


    Everyone dispersed one after another, and in the end only Chen Tang and Chu Yao were left.


    Originally there was a Gu Chi.


    But Chu Yao refused to move, Gu Chi stared at him for several times, but his **** left the mat - Chu Wuhui''s posture clearly wanted to talk to the lord in private, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "Why did Goro raise this matter at this critical moment?"


    Chen Tang, who looked down at the book record, paused and sighed, "It''s not a necessity, it''s just a matter of going with the flow. Wuhui still remembers when the women''s camp was established? When we arrived in Heyin, we began to take shape and pushed it to Shaoxuan''s management. The female soldiers recruited at that time were either fatherless or abandoned by their parents, and sold for a good price."


    Chu Yao called her a long-lost "Wulang". The meaning behind it is that this conversation is not the identity of a monarch and minister, but the servant of Xiaocheng Chu Wuhui and Chen Youli, who bought his lord. The two people with this identity have completely consistent interests and no taboos.


    There is no need to worry about the external situation, no need to consider the gains and losses of interests, and you can even ignore what your colleagues think.


    "They are people abandoned by the world and took their lives to make a living under my tent. No misunderstanding. I think I take good care of them over the years, give them the most food and salary, and never stingy in rewarding military merits. I think I prefer them very much..." Chen Tang''s voice was a little self-deprecating, "I thought so before I found out that the female soldier was pregnant. But the truth is not! I don''t!"


    Hearing Chen Tang''s words, even Chu Yao was shocked and asked, "Wulang why did he say this?"


    Just grab a female soldier and ask them what the lord treats them. No one would say she is not good to them. Even the female soldier who was temporarily detained, when Chen Tang asked her if she had any complaints, she said from the bottom of her heart that she didn��t! Without a lord, their lives would have been gone long ago!


    Chen Tang raised his hand to stop Chu Yao.


    Continuing, "Wuhui, listen to me."


    Chu Yao suppressed his worries and continued to listen.


    "I actually really ignored them, not their identities as soldiers, but their identities as women. The pregnancy of that female soldier made me realize that they were all older. At the beginning, the group of people in their early twenties should have been married for many years. They have human desires and have sex, not just the knife that only kills people in my hands. But I seem to have subconsciously ignored this point, and even when formulating military laws, they did not consider this possibility - they have the power, and they will also plunder the relatively weak for the sake of their lust... No embarrassment, I ignored it."


    Chu Yao listened carefully to Chen Tang''s words.


    Even if he didn''t think his lord was wrong in his heart.


    "The lord doesn''t need to blame himself, ignoring is the norm." If the lord can do everything without any leakage, then what does his subordinates need to do? "Before this, there were no examples of women practicing, so whether it is military law or secular etiquette, this aspect is completely vacant. In fact, whether it is military law, etiquette, or even other ''laws'', it is all formulated by the monarch for a certain purpose, or to comfort the people or to fool the people. It changes with the situation. This process is gradually progressing, not overnight. It is impossible to be perfect from the time of birth! The lord is only one, and his mental strength is limited, it is not your fault."


    Alas, it��s also heartbreaking for the lord to reflect too much.


    "So, when I realized this, I took the opportunity to put forward my own ideas. I think there is no more suitable opportunity than this one. Before the disaster occurs, I will kill it in the cradle." Chen Tang said with a little thanks, "When I realized that there are also people in the female soldiers, I was wondering whether they have other demands? The same demands as male soldiers? Not only the joy of fish and water between men and women, but also the obsession with bloodlines? Now the war is about to stop..."


    If you don��t find it this time, after another year or two, there may be more than one female soldier, and it will be difficult to end.


    Of course, it is second to the difficulty.


    Chen Tang was worried that they either practiced or marched and fought over the years. The relevant knowledge was a slander, and it was all based on their original instinct. What should I do if I hurt myself? As a lord, if she can face this aspect and guide her correctly...


    Naturally, it can eliminate unnecessary troubles.


    "In addition, there is another purpose." Chen Tang carefully lowered his voice, "Now it is time for all aspects to be in chaos. The camp is full of confidants, and some words are easy to discuss, so it is better to make a decision as soon as possible. Yanzhou and Ganzhou are vast and require a lot of people. I don''t know how many voices will appear in the tent in the future. If you implement them then, it will be difficult to suppress public opinion..."


    Why is the founding emperor doing simple things?


    Because at this stage, the cake belongs to the emperor alone, and she/he can share it with whoever she/he wants. Most hungry people around her/he will help the emperor wholeheartedly in order to get the cake. If you don��t do this, you will get less cake.


    But when the cake is divided for most of the time, those who are full will have strength and their mentality will also change, and they will have opinions on the belonging of the cake, which will lead to disputes. The emperor who owns the cake also has to worry about his strong subordinates and listen to their opinions.


    In other words��


    In the first stage, hold strong distribution rights.


    Have absolute power to break the old order and reshape the new order! Whether it is establishing a new official system, formulating unprecedented national policies, or rewriting social laws! She has great freedom! If you don��t do it now, when will you do it?


    Chen Tang is a brave warrior, a literary scholar, and the lord whom Chu Yao and others followed, but at the same time he is also a woman of different genders from them: "...I naturally believe in your loyalty and purity, but there are all kinds of birds in the forest, such as some old ministers in Xin Kingdom, who care about their gender. Who can guarantee that the court officials in the future will not care? For stability, I have to do it!"


    "The two ends of the scale must be consistent before it will be flat." Chen Tang stretched out his hand, "One end is heavy and the other end is light. Standing on the scale, I can rely on my strength to not slide down, but what about the latecomers? This unbalanced scale really won''t drag the latecomers into the abyss?"


    She also knew how bold her proposal was.


    But she knew she had to do it.


    Being seeks death earlier and be affected later.


    Now it��s not too early or too late, so I��m going to attack the issue of borrowing a female soldier.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was a series of subsequent reforms caused by the lord''s whim, a reckless act under her anger, and arbitrary act without thinking. Only - it was not her painstaking plan or deliberate plan.


    Everyone thought this was the result of Chen Tang��s repeated compromises.


    In fact, this is the result she wanted.


    "��Ah, even Gong Su, who is so obedient and humbly corrected like me, doesn''t object to Gong Su, who pays attention to etiquette and law. I will listen to whatever everyone says, without making any unreasonable or persevering, nor do I act arbitrarily."


    Chen Tang sighed lightly.


    ��I��m really worried about my **** goodness.��


    She said this very seriously and her eyes were sincere.


    Chu Yao: ����This is indeed.��


    Since ancient times, routines have won people''s hearts, and ignorance is also happiness.


    As the various parts of Ganzhou were controlled by Chen Tang, the National Seal also included them in the territory. Chen Tang''s national seal is connected with the seals and ribbons of counties in the two prefectures, and the situation of the government offices in various places is gradually completed.


    The actual situation is worse than she thought.


    Nearly 60% of the official offices have fallen into a stagnant stage, and the remaining offices can still operate, but the management is very chaotic, let alone household registration management, which is messy. The information Chen Tang obtained was all zero before and after the war. She could only send her own people to take over and issue documents to recruit talents at the same time. Unfortunately, she had few responses - Chen Tang was so angry that he threw the bronze table back and forth!


    "No, are these aristocratic families suffering from serious illness? I can''t see the situation clearly now, right? If you can''t see clearly, install two more pairs! Now I want to use them. This is their blessing. What are they pretentious? I really think everyone has the capital to be visited by others? I dare to recruit people to recruit them. Isn''t it just this way? I haven''t washed my face for several years, and my skin is so thick!"


    Chen Tang is really going to be madly angry!


    Catch a few old ministers of Xin Kingdom to find out what was going on.


    Are they all from the same aristocratic circle?


    I wonder how many old ministers of Xin Kingdom she saved? How many people are from aristocratic families here? She used to kill many people from aristocratic families, confiscate their families and dig up their ancestral graves, but that was all the past. She just made a mistake that a grassroots emperor would make. Why don��t you understand the difficulty of making a fortune in her career? Do you want to force her to raise the butcher knife?


    The old ministers of Xin who had surrendered looked at each other.


    They don��t know what��s going on either.


    In fact, the lord came to this point and founded the country and ascended the throne was just a matter of one sentence. Those aristocratic families did not seize the opportunity to occupy a position, but instead collectively refused, as if their minds were stuck in the door. If the person in front of him is fierce, it is not impossible to kill all the aristocratic families in the realm!


    Chen Tang asked them: "What do you think in your clan?"


    "The letter has been out, but there has not been a reply."


    Chen Tang scratched his hair and waved them back irritably: "Forget it, wait a few more days. If you don''t know how to show your respect, what''s the difficulty of coming to the door to take care of it? As long as their lives are strong enough!"


    Everyone retreated.


    She had just calmed down and approved two volumes of books. A message soldier outside the tent told her that the man who made the female soldier pregnant had found it.


    Chen Tang looked up: "Has he found it?"


    She sent someone to find Gu Chi who had not traveled on a business trip.


    Of course, it was not for Gu Chi and the others to read gossip.


    Chen Tang is not good at reading the mind.


    Gu Chi came the fastest, his pace was fast and big, and his clothes were kicked away. Chen Tang said angrily: "You should be more at ease. Without you, you can''t sing this fun..."


    Gu Chi turned around with an innocent look on his face: "What is this lord? Chi is going to deal with this matter as soon as possible so that he can go back and be busy with preparations before the autumn harvest. According to Ling De and the others, this batch of jade wheat seeds is excellent and the yield is much more than expected."


    Because the local government office is running difficult, the agricultural tools needed for autumn harvest are not ready, and Gu Chi is also busy with this matter these days.


    He really didn''t walk so fast to watch the fun.


    Chen Tang laughed, but when she heard the rare good news, her depressed mood improved a lot - the aristocratic family refused to come out, and the people could not recruit many useful people, but at least she still had food, so the common people would not starve to death on a large scale.


    As long as the person is still there, what problem can��t be solved?


    If you stay in the green mountains, you won��t be afraid of burning fire!


    Not long after, everyone was here.


    Chen Tang asked someone to take the man in.


    The man was covered with black cloth and dressed in a simple commoner outfit. His figure was tall among ordinary people. When the soldier removed his black cloth and revealed his handsome face, Chen Tang then realized why the female soldier was lustful.


    He looks really good.


    The posture and demeanor are also not like ordinary people.


    She asked the man kneeling down.


    "Do you know why you came here today?"


    The man is not very old, and he looks 25 or 26, his hands are tied behind him. After seeing Chen Tang''s appearance clearly, he scolded angrily: "My surname is Chen, you are despicable! He has refused all of you. You actually asked someone to tie him up. He is really not a gentleman!"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Everyone: "???"


    Chen Tang said, "What are you?"


    The doubts on her face were not fake.


    The man''s struggled also became stiff and he looked at Chen Tang in disbelief. Soon, the look of humiliation appeared on his face. After seeing Chen Tang''s attitude, he made him question the problem. However, judging from the man''s words, the misunderstanding is a bit big.


    She patted the table and said, "You can be quiet first."


    Waving his hand, someone asked someone to **** the female soldier over. During the wait, the man still looked loyal and unwilling to bow his back.


    Chen Tang had a guess in his mind.


    Ah, did the female soldier get into something that shouldn��t be?


    "Lord, bring me here!"


    The female soldier was locked in a tent this time. Because she had not been convicted, she did not suffer any skin injuries, and her three meals a day were the same as before. Less exercise, her face is much plump and fair. As soon as she arrived, she knelt down honestly and lowered her head.


    "Look at the person around you, is it that person?"


    The female soldier then took action.


    She was looking at the man, and the man looked at her in confusion.


    Compared to the dress changes of the female soldier who was completely different from that day, the man''s change was not much. The female soldier recognized her face as soon as she saw her face and nodded: "Go back to the lord, it''s him."


    At this moment, the man still didn''t know the situation.


    Chen Tang asked him, "Do you remember her?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know him."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had no choice but to remind her: "A few months ago, someone was in the wild, and she was so mean to see you, but she ended up doing something. Do you have any impression?"


    man:"��"


    "She said, before you got your business, she asked for your consent. She came to you just to ask if there was any such thing?"


    man:"��"


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 863 863: This is very explosive (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 863 863: This is very explosive (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The man''s silence made Chen Tang a little unhappy.


    Don��t you know that she is a busy person and has to race against time for dinner? How could she have so much time to spend with him?


    Chen Tang''s voice fell: "Is there any such thing?"


    The man finally reluctantly spoke: "Yes!"


    Chen Tang further confirmed the details with him: "Why did you meet that day and what did you say?"


    The man was very unhappy with Chen Tang''s pursuit of the root cause.


    He mocked, "Mr. Shen asked what this is done?"


    Chen Tang was conscientious and asked several questions like a bean: "Did she force you? For example, verbal coercion? Force coercion? Force you to do good things with her?"


    The man''s already displeased face adds shame and annoyance.


    Growled: "No!"


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be surprised: "No?"


    She murmured, not loud but enough to be heard by men.


    Chen Tang was most worried about the female soldier who used force to coerce the other party without knowing it. The female soldier thought the other party agreed, but in fact the other party was forced to agree because of the weapons and strength in the hands of the female soldier. If it weren''t for this, Chen Tang wouldn''t have to deliberately dig out the bitter master.


    Now when you look at it, it��s really your love and my will?


    She was thinking, but the man seemed to be a cat who was stepped on to his tail. His voice and attitude suddenly became sharp. He said in an extremely disdainful tone: "It''s just a rural woman who loves me and begs for a happy night. Seeing that she is sincere and sincere, I generously gave her a generous gift. It''s just that men and women love each other. Shen Jun even cares about this?"


    The female soldier on one side raised her head with a weird expression.


    I can''t tell for a moment whether it is the testimony of a man who is glad that he is good for him or the self-deception of slandering the man who is forced to face.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    Others: ������


    The female soldier frowned and said, "I have never admired you! What do you mean to beg for a happy night? I just saw you standing by the water like a god, so I asked if you have a wife at home. If you said no, I will ask you if you would like to be with me again."


    Her mission is to appease refugees and not run around.


    As soon as I came out of a remote village, I met two thieves who were blind on the road to hurt her, so I killed them. He was covered in blood and his whole body was muddy, and he happened to hear the sound of water nearby. Following the sound, it was a pool with excellent scenery.


    She had just killed someone and her martial arts were boiling. She ran into Tiangui for the most uncomfortable two days in the past, so she wanted to get into the pool and calm down. At this moment, I heard the resentful sound of the piano like my parents who died. When she saw the guy playing the piano, she looked so beautiful, and she was fascinated by the lust.


    In the war-torn era, the atmosphere was open.


    After calculating the time, I still had enough time, so I sent an invitation to the man.


    The man was angry at first and refused to respond with a pale face, but he didn''t know why he agreed again. So, the two of them gathered together next to the pool and spent a pretty pleasant half hour. In fact, she was still a little unhappy and was a little scratching her body, but time would not allow it.


    If she had known that that time would leave trouble in her stomach, she would rather hold it in again, anyway, it would not kill anyone.


    The female soldier��s explanation was very detailed, and she recalled while talking.


    The man was also forced to recall the details of that day.


    Gu Chi became a part of these two PLAYs.


    Chen Tang sighed: "Good guy, where are you two put this Rashomon? I''ll ask you if you were forced for the last time!"


    The man bit him to death or not.


    The female soldier opened her innocent eyes.


    Look, she really didn''t lie to deceive her lord.


    In desperation, Chen Tang could only look at Gu Chi.


    "Watching the wave, what did you hear?"


    Before Gu Chi could speak, the man was angry and embarrassed: "My surname is Chen, you are despicable and shameless, and you actually sent someone to listen to your thoughts!"


    Chen Tang resisted the urge to swing a man''s face with the table.


    What a ungrateful thing!


    She is clearly upholding justice and upholding justice!


    Don��t be shameless!


    Gu Chi calmed down his speechless expression and sighed: "About the general process, the two of them did not lie, they just concealed some details."


    Chen Tang knew something was wrong: "What details?"


    Gu Chi said with a strange expression: "When she invited the man to have fun, she was covered in blood and held a knife in her hand, and she was full of murderous aura. The man thought she was a bandit who killed people in the mountains, and the guards were sent away by him and could not escape. He could only grit his teeth and respond, trying to delay the time. But after being honest, he saw that she was a woman rather than a man, so he half-spoken and agreed, which became a good thing."


    Hehe, that''s not all.


    The female soldier has been practicing for several years, and has not slacked off regardless of the heat and cold. Her body under the armor is tall and well-proportioned, with clear and powerful texture without excessive exaggeration, and has wild power that is different from ordinary women. When did men meet? I was also fascinated by the heart for a while.


    The only thing that makes the man dissatisfied is that he is always passive.


    He tried to control the sovereignty when he was so emotional that he tried to control his sovereignty, but his little waist strength was easily suppressed by the other party with one hand, and he could not resist at all. He didn''t mind the appearance of the sky, but he was like a husband being suppressed and doing things freely.


    After the matter was done, the man was in a trance for a long time.


    After coming back to his senses, I saw only one piece of clothing, but no one else was seen.


    The man''s face turned pale and then, and finally he covered his waist, hugged the Qin, and limped away from the pool. The guard found him and asked him what was wrong. He pushed and said that he accidentally stepped on the moss and slid down the pool, and fell on his back. I dare not let anyone know about this.


    Chen Tang was embarrassed: "...Is this considered compulsory?"


    Man: "��Sir Chen, what are you going to do? If I just want to humiliate me, I will never be able to fall into the trap."


    Chen Tang snorted: "If you hadn''t had a life in the battle of the water pool, I would have asked you to listen to these contents? Since you said you were willing and you were indeed willing in the future, I would give her a lighter punishment at your discretion. Post a notice to criticize her, fine her salary for half a year, and be punished twenty yuan by a stick. He was transferred to a military position, and reflect on where he was wrong! Since you have joined the army, you should abide by military discipline! Do you have any complaints?"


    Whether it is a salary penalty or a poker, the female soldier has no objection.


    The only thing that made her pale.


    She begged Chen Tang for mercy in a panic expression and said, "I beg the lord to punish him for one year and be punished for 40 yuan. Biaoxia is willing to accept it, but he must not transfer his military position! Biaoxia has already known his mistake and is willing to swear with his courage to swear again! I beg the lord to be tolerant!"


    Although the lord has persisted in literacy in the army over the years and has learned the soldiers seriously, his level is at most capable of recognizing words, and his writings can be recognized, without much in-depth culture. She can''t do this job as a minor official.


    Incompetent is one thing.


    The most important thing is that it will not be easy to make contributions in the future.


    The female soldier is not very talented, and now he relies on killing people in front of the formation to exchange for military merit and military fortune. If he transfers to civil service, he really has no future. She is naturally afraid!


    Only she knows how good it feels to become a brave warrior and have the power to determine the lives of others. Although she is just a little **** in the army and has no room for promotion, in the eyes of the common people, she is also an unattainable "large official".


    In the past, she was just a money-losing item that was rejected by her parents. The matchmaker was picky about her. She looked at her with a few of them, and they were all crooked and broken, and they were either a few women who had died and were covered in a slutty old man with a smell of urination.


    Naturally, she refused to agree to follow these things. Now, not only are the people around you becoming amiable. Even men can choose what she likes to sleep with.


    The appearance of the man around me, in the past, was definitely the dream lover of many older girls and young wives, and she could sleep without having to dream. Although this person is not useful, it may be okay. Just lie down and don��t move, and she is useful.


    Gu Chi: ������


    At this time, don��t think about such wild content, right?


    Chen Tang faced the female soldier and said helplessly: "The child in your belly has not decided the place to go. How can you be blamed for the stick? Don''t mention forty sticks, hitting you with twenty sticks can cost you half a life. Transferring you to a civil service is to let you study hard and raise your body by the way. If you want to remove the child, you will get twenty sticks in one month of cultivation. If you want to keep the child, get twenty sticks after the melon is ripe."


    What is the difference between putting a military stick and abortion now?


    Chen Tang was so angry that she couldn''t control her belt, but she was not so crazy that she wanted to punish the pregnant woman. She continued, "As for whether she can be transferred back to the military position, look back at your performance - remember?"


    The female soldier saw that the lord wanted to let go and stopped when he saw it.


    He knelt down and thanked him piously: "Receive the order!"


    The man was still shocked at the moment by the saying "A battle in the water pool caused a life." He turned his head to look at the female soldier. The latter did show signs of pregnancy in his lower abdomen, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He thought Chen Tang could not achieve the goal of seizure, and was so angry that he sent someone to arrest him...


    When I look at it now, it seems that it is not because of this?


    He looked at the female soldier''s belly with complicated eyes.


    After a while, he said, "This child cannot be kept!"


    Before the female soldier could even figure out how to deal with the flesh in her belly, she heard this and glanced at her sideways: "Why?"


    The man snorted, "The family tutoring is strict. I have not yet been married. Not to mention Yehe''s son, even a serious concubine''s son is not allowed. Even if you are born, my family will not recognize him."


    The female soldier looked puzzled: "Are you sick?"


    Men have never suffered such humiliation since childhood.


    "Vulgar and barbaric woman!"


    "The child is in my belly, but not in your belly. Both men and women are my seeds, but do you guarantee that this must be your seeds?" The female soldier blocked the man''s face with a word. He really didn''t know how many wild men there were in the female soldier.


    No ��


    Since it is not his, why arrest him?


    He was almost surrounded.


    Then he heard the female soldier whisper disdain: "You are just an ordinary person. There is nothing else to show off except face..."


    This statement is indeed very lethal to men.


    He was born in a noble family and was also the son of a big house. He also had savings in his family, but he could not resist his roots and had no roots, could not become a literary scholar or a brave warrior. The clan has a large scale and there are hundreds of people, but they cannot produce qualified children.


    This generation is not bad, the previous generation can still support the lintel, but the next generation is in danger. If the young and old people are not in contact, they will inevitably decline.


    For the sake of family inheritance, parents have been looking for a wife who can help him over the years. It is best to be healthy. The two of them will prolong their offspring and their children may have roots and bones. Even though he was famous since childhood, he was born with roots and bones, and he was born with nothing. He complained more than once that God was unfair to him, so why did he give him talent but not let him practice.


    As we grow older, we also accept reality.


    It can be said that this is his key point, and it hurts if you poke it.


    "You are arrogant-"


    The man was emotionally excited but was suppressed by the soldiers behind him.


    The female soldier turned her eyes and thought about what only she and Gu Chi knew - she was indeed considering keeping the child, not for anything else, just for the handsome face of the child''s biological father. The key is that the other party is from a noble family and cannot get these men on weekdays.


    It��s not that ordinary people are not good-looking.


    However, ordinary people have poor living conditions and rough food quality. Just a bite of yellow teeth with severe wear will ruin people''s interest.


    He was born in a noble family, and he was fine in food and looked very handsome. For example, although the man around him is not a literary scholar/a brave man, and has no literary spirit/a martial arts nourishes his skin and optimizes his muscles and bones, his appearance is considered to be a medium-sized person among the crowd.


    If you get married, you may not be able to arrange such a father for your child.


    There has been no war in the past two years, and it only takes ten months to conceive. I am in a relatively leisurely civil service, so I can seize the opportunity to give birth. If she goes to the battlefield in the future, she will be considered as having her bloodline. The female soldier had not considered the final result yet, and Shen Tang ordered her to retreat.


    ��Now!��


    Female soldier took the order.


    She doesn''t care what will happen to men.


    Shen Tang also had his own plans to stay: "Just now, why did you say that I was despicable and that you even said that you had rejected me? Do you think I was arresting you for why?"


    What she wants to know more is��


    Why do all the aristocratic families reject her?


    The territory under these aristocratic families is her territory, but it��s fine if a few families refuse, why do all the aristocratic families refuse her? Do they think that there are too many good days and want to live a hard life? A dangerous signal flashed rapidly in Shen Tang''s apricot eyes.


    The man''s mentality was broken by the female soldier''s words. When Shen Tang asked about this again, he felt a little disdain and provocation in his heart.


    He glanced at the tent and saw everyone in the account. To be precise, it was the literary charm/martial tiger talisman on everyone''s waist. Then he looked at their appearance, each of them was outstanding and naturally beautiful. The jealousy that had been entangled with him for more than 20 years was ready to move, and once suppressed his reason.


    "Didn''t Mr. Shen ask me knowingly?" The man suppressed his displeasure and was sarcastic. "In the aristocratic family, no one knows. Mr. Shen was a man who threw himself into the wrong female fetus, so he broke through the shackles of heaven and earth and practiced civil and martial arts. Being trapped in his body, he could not distinguish between men and women, and he had both the habit of polishing mirrors and the interests of Longyang. Those with outstanding appearances in the tent were your guests to enter the curtain... The so-called opening up the road of speech and recruiting talents is just a dangerous means for you to enrich your harem. All the aristocratic families are ashamed!"


    Shen Tang: ������


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Shen Tang: "Greetings to you uncle!!"


    The next second, she picked up the table and wanted to pat people.


    The others in the tent came back from being dull and suddenly became a mess. Someone went to stop the lord so that she would not kill the witness in anger. Someone took advantage of the chaos and kicked the man without any dead corners. For a moment, the camp was filled with messy sounds.


    "Lord, lord, lord, lord, calm down!"


    That''s an ordinary person. When the bronze table is down, it is directly used to adult meat pie. When the soldiers turn around, they can only use shovels to shovel.


    "Wuroro, keep this person first, you can''t kill him!"


    How can I confront those aristocratic families if I kill them?


    Shen Tang was so angry that he said, "Fuck, I spread my rumors. How dare these evil pens? If you don''t kill a few families, I think I''m easy to bully?"


    During this period, there were also men screaming when they were kicked.


    "Stop kicking, kicking you again will kill someone!"


    ��|��`)


    Please review, don''t close my little black house


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 884 884: Mohist Temple (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 884 884: Mohist Temple (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Lord, this is all about the dream."


    She suddenly woke up when a strange sound came from behind the hall gate.


    Then the doctor told her that she had slept for three days and four nights, and even alarmed Qi Yuanliang and Liao Shaomei. He sent someone to take care of her bed, and reported it immediately as long as she woke up. Beijiu still remembers the worry on the doctor''s face.


    [��If you hadn��t been able to breathe and turn over, even the teacher would be worried that you wouldn��t wake up. You can''t work so hard in the future...] The female doctor who is responsible for taking care of her is her "teacher" who is the best medical skills in the clinic. Beijiu once asked him for a few doses of medicine because of a sprained wrist, but he was a little nagging. [... We are not those literary scholars or brave warriors. They rely on their literary and military spirit to protect their bodies. If they are angry, they can''t hold their eyes for days and nights. We are just mortals, and they will die if they don''t sleep for several days. Do you feel uncomfortable now? ��


    Beijiu, who had just woken up, was still immersed in the dream just now. Before he could sort out his mind, he was stuffed with a lot of advice by the doctor.


    She subconsciously had an idea��


    He is truly worthy of being Dr. Dong��s apprentice.


    Be good at medical skills and talk a lot.


    Since the teacher passed away, Beijiu has been living alone in the world. It has been a long time since anyone has given her such a detailed explanation, which is very heartwarming.


    [No discomfort. ��


    The empty Five Insect Temple did not give face and rebelled on the spot.


    She raised her hand and stroked her stomach, her voice a little bit cute: [It''s not that I feel uncomfortable, I''m really hungry now. ��


    Now I am so hungry that I can eat two cows!


    The biggest sequelae of not eating or drinking for three days and four nights was that she had a big appetite and did her own meals three or four times. The doctor originally only planned to let her drink some light porridge, but she couldn''t resist Beijiu''s begging and coaxed her and then got full.


    The abnormal appetite alarmed Dr. Dong.


    He circled around Beijiu for a few times, amazed.


    Beijiu''s performance after waking up was beyond common sense.


    [What else? I''m still hungry...]


    The belly is like a bottomless pit, and it cannot be filled.


    Until someone said something unintentional to everyone��s consciousness: [This appetite is to follow the literary scholars. ��


    Everyone: [��]


    Beijiu was so uncomfortable that he was staring at him.


    This matter soon reached Qishan and Liao Jia''s ears.


    Now it has also been passed to the lord.


    Beijiu made a frank statement and carefully observe Shen Tang''s reaction.


    The latter''s expression was highly consistent with the first time Qi Shan and the other two heard her dream reaction. She was nervous: "Lord?"


    "Don''t be nervous, this should be a good thing." Shen Tang thought for a moment, stretched his eyebrows and comforted Beijiu with a gentle voice, but the luck was that he didn''t say anything. He just showed a look that she couldn''t understand thoroughly, "...I was worried about the Hundred Schools Temple before, but I didn''t expect you to open the Mo Family Temple."


    Beijiu''s dream is highly similar to the picture Lin Feng saw when he gathered Wenxin. The difference is that Lin Feng saw the farmhouse temple, while she saw the Mo family temple. Lin Feng became a literary scholar, but Beijiu seemed to be different.


    "Mo Family Temple?"


    Beijiu couldn''t help but murmur.


    This place again!


    She has also been thinking about the miracles that happened to her, but she was just an ordinary man before, and her world of literary and courage is too far away from her, let alone in the deep understanding. Beijiu urgently wants an answer to completely clear the fog on himself.


    Shen Tang asked her: "After seeing the Mo Family Temple, are you able to transform an excavator, have you any other gains?"


    Beijiu''s eyes were confused: "What are the gains?"


    "A token similar to a literary and courageous heart."


    Beijiu shook his head: "No."


    Shen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and thought.


    This is also very abnormal.


    According to the scale of the "qi" stored in the Beijiu meridians, she should be able to open a Dan Mansion, which is as natural as Lin Feng back then. Beijiu was also distressed: "The lord''s question was asked by Qi Zhuzhu and others, but the subordinates and others seemed different. Qi Zhuzhuzhu said that he could store his literary energy in Danfu, but I don''t have Danfu, and I can''t open the so-called Danfu..."


    Shen Tang: "It is impossible to open up the Dan Mansion. With the scale of your meridians today, you cannot store such a large-scale ''qi''."


    Those who exceed the limit of the meridians will return to heaven and earth.


    Beijiu looked depressed and lost.


    Similar words were also told to her by Qi Zhuan.


    If the problem cannot be solved, she will stop here in her life and it will be difficult for her to make progress. I thought I would get a solution from the lord, but I never thought it would still not work. Just when she wanted to give up, the lord suddenly waved to her and signaled her to approach her.


    "I''ll help you see." Beijiu''s "qi" is independent of the existing system of literary and military courage. It is neither literary or military. Perhaps it has its own set of operating rules? The simplest and most rude way is to understand how these "qi" run, and to figure out where they go, you can find the answer, "Let''s relax, don''t resist."


    Beijiu looked at the fingers of the lord who were put on her wrist and took a deep breath to calm down his nervousness. He responded: "Yes."


    A wisp of literary energy penetrated into northern chirping''s skin along Shen Tang''s fingertips.


    Find the meridians and dive into them.


    Beijiu felt a cool breath spread throughout her body along her arms, and then it was the numbness that made her want to retract her hands, which aroused a lot of goose bumps on her arms. She gritted her teeth and endured her body''s instincts, trying to suppress the restless "qi" in her meridians, so that they would not conflict with external literary qi. The more you are, the more numb the feeling becomes, and you can''t circulate.


    Just when she felt that she could not bear it, the "qi" in her meridians finally reached its limit and counterattacked with outsiders like a tide. Chen Tang instantly pulled back his fingers, and the wisp of literary energy lost control and was instantly strangled into powder. Beijiu''s body trembled. The out-of-control and rushing "qi" rushes out of the meridians.


    Inside the tent, dark green light bursts out!


    Liao Jia and Chu Yao reacted very quickly and took action in an instant.


    A barrier of literary spirit separates her from the lord.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Don''t worry."


    If she could be hurt by the out-of-control "anger" of the cute newbie, then she would have to be a lot of dishes: "Here, the thing is coming out."


    Only then did the few people notice the changes in Beijiu.


    Two things suddenly appeared in front of her.


    A sword is not a sword, but a ruler is not a ruler, thick, without a blade, and has its own scale. The other one is a large wooden box that is taller than Beijiu, which is very similar to the box that Beijiu often brings, except that the former is pitch black all over and the surface is carved with mysterious and complex patterns. It''s not like a tool box, but like a craft. The moment Beijiu saw them, he knew the name: "Not attack, love both at the same time."


    Chen Tang repeated: "Not attack? Love both?"


    This is indeed the core of the ideological core of the Mohist school.


    ����In other words, these two things are the Mohist tokens similar to Wenxin��s flower stick and Wu Danhu Tiger Talisman?��


    Beijiu hesitated: "It seems...it''s not only..."


    Not only the token, but also her "Dan Mansion". The difference is that the damage to the Dan Mansion of literary scholars and brave warriors will affect the foundation, but these in front of them will not. They are the most common instruments and tokens, and by the way they are containers for carrying.


    Everyone gathered together to study Beijiu for a long time.


    Finally draw the conclusion��


    The sword ruler called "non-attack" is a ruler, which looks like iron but not iron, allowing North Chi to infuses "qi". The changes in "non-attack" are limited to being harder and thicker, unable to release the qi blade, and only lethality is to hurt people. With one foot down, it can leave red marks on Yun Ce''s arm, which is activated to protect his body.


    Chen Tang concluded: "If the ruler is absolutely qualified."


    A foot can make a naughty child cry.


    As for the toolbox called "Change Love"...


    When Beijiu opened the toolbox, he burst into pieces and poured out countless utensils from it. The chisel alone had dozens of different models. They are all piled together to occupy half of the tent, and how big is that toolbox?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain.


    Is this "universal love" a space magic weapon?


    I thought the Mohist temple opened a new job, but it seemed that it was from the life department. Chen Tang muttered twice in his heart, a little disappointed, but Beijiu felt like he had a treasure. This toolbox is not heavy in the back and is as light as a feather in your hand.


    You can easily bring it to anywhere!


    She also gained gentle comfort from her lord.


    "...Existence is reasonable. If the Mohist Temple chooses you, I believe you will do something in the future. Actually, I think the excavator is very good. If you can build hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, they will be excavated and started construction at the same time, and the mountains and seas can be leveled!"


    There is no waste job, only a lord who knows how to use people!


    The most important thing is��


    Beijiu''s child is not able to defeat his lord!


    I think the Mohist school, whose ideological core is "either love but not attack", will definitely not be able to cultivate a child who will defeat his lord! Based on this alone, Beijiu��s impression of Shen Tang is already qualified! Not to mention that Beijiu also personally turned his drawings into reality!


    These drawings are just works of Chen Tang��s leisurely graffiti, but they were evaluated as ghost painting talismans by Qi Yuanliang. Now some people have realized it. It can be seen that the problem is not about Shen Tang, but about people who do not appreciate it. For example, praying for good without aesthetics!


    Beijiu imagines that picture.


    The only lack of confidence was burned to death by Chen Tang''s passionate flames. The lord said yes, that''s sure!


    "No obscene, draft a document."


    "Source all the ink masters in the country!"


    She just checked the Beijiro root bone.


    By the standards of literati and martial artists, Beijiu''s roots and bones are not possible at all, but she opened the door to the Mo Family Temple and started out as an "excavator". Compared with Lin Feng, who was among the second-grade top, the formations were comparable, even slightly better than Lin Feng. Chen Tang suspected that the threshold for a new profession does not depend on the roots and bones of cultivation. As for the specific standards...


    More samples are still needed.


    But I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. A soldier sent a message to him. Just now, several craftsmen suddenly fainted.


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Don''t you wake up?"


    Could it be that he was poisoned?


    Then he gave up this idea.


    The camp is under strict vigilance, who can take the risk?


    What are some new craftsmen doing?


    The craftsmen mentioned by the soldiers were not recruited by Chen Tang this time, but were brought by Liao Jia. Due to frequent wars and population loss, many craftsmen with skills left their hometowns. She had to ask Qishan to support a group of experienced people who had never thought that something would happen.


    ��What do the doctor said?��


    The soldier said, "The reason cannot be found."


    At this time, Beijiu made a timid sentence.


    This may have something to do with her.


    After Beijiu settled in Sibao County, he felt that the treatment here was very good. He adhered to the principle of sharing blessings and sharing difficulties. He secretly contacted other branches of the Shimen through Mozhe''s special channels, so that nearby Mozhe also came to find a job. The salary here is high and the treatment is good. You should not miss it when you pass by! Those Mohists lived in poverty and learned that they had work, and they all came.


    She was so afraid of Qishan. In addition to being serious and serious, she was very powerful. Another reason was that she was afraid that the other party would see that she was "using power for personal gain" and secretly recruited poor people from other branches of the army to earn their salary. She was driven out and it was over.


    ��|��`)


    ����The attendance is still gone, and the color is as good as death


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 885 885: The handsome man who delivered to the door (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 885 885: The handsome man who delivered to the door (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Beijiu explained everything as if he accepted his fate.


    When she was young, she followed her teachers to the bottom, and the people who dealt with their masters and apprentices were ordinary people, and all the various ranks of the people. Not to mention a person like Chen Tang who stood at the peak of power, she dared not provoke even the sir who guarded the local landlords.


    I heard that the powerful hate people who are stingy the outside world the most.


    Beijiu claimed that she had not crawled outside, but she brought people to eat. Not only did she not contribute much to Shen Jun, she also took advantage of Shen Jun. She learned Shen Jun''s hard-working meticulous works, stole the holy artifacts "The Work of Heaven" and "Traveling the Family" without saying hello to eat official food. If I were Shen Jun, I would definitely hate such a despicable person.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel panic and sad.


    Bent over and plead guilty before Shen Tang spoke.


    Close your eyes and wait for the final judgment.


    Everyone present: ������


    "I beg my lord to forgive Zhoukou this time. She was poor when she was young and only relied on a group of teachers and scholars to survive until now."


    Although Yunce knew that Chen Tang would not blame Beijiu for such a small matter, he still stood up and pleaded with his lord to give his lord a step. After all, Beijiu''s matter can be big or small. To be too big, it can be considered favoritism. To be too small, it is just a job for a few Mo people. These Mo people can be selected by Liao Jia for support, and their skills are definitely qualified, and it is not considered empty salary.


    But the impact is not good in the end and we cannot be tolerated. The lord has no intention of dealing with Beijiu in his heart, but he must always have an attitude towards the outside world.


    Yun Ce pleaded for mercy, and she was just taking it lightly.


    "... Zhoukou was supported by his lord, so he wanted to help his benefactor. Although he was selfish, he had no malice. In the final analysis, she was sincere and knew how to repay her kindness... I hope the Lord will openly be kind and give him a small punishment." After saying that, Yun Ce received a grateful look from Beijiu.


    Yun Yuanmou is so righteous, this close friend has not been in vain!


    Chen Tang saw Yun Ce''s plan clearly at a glance, and couldn''t help but feel funny, but he also went down the steps: "...Yuan Mou''s temperament has always been cold. Since he has spoken up for you, I can''t help but give him a try, so I won''t be able to give him an example. However, I have to take the exam carefully by Beijiu. My account never raises idle people or incompetent people!"


    How did Beijiu understand the jokes and teasings of the few people here in the sky? I really thought it was Yunce''s plea that played a role.


    The tense string in my heart relaxed a little, and I firmly remembered Chen Tang''s knocking in my mind. As for the "assessment" mentioned by Chen Tang, he was not worried at all. The Mozhe is not an ordinary craftsman. Everyone has absolutely excellent skills. Real gold is not afraid of fire!


    ��Thank you, lord!��


    Looking at Beijiu, whose face was filled with gratitude, Chen Tang pretended to be deeply nodded: "You are the first Mo man in the world who can practice. Don''t let this adventure down, practice hard, strive to become a future Mo family giant, and carry forward the master''s sect!"


    Beijiu suppressed his excitement: "I will definitely do it!"


    Chen Tang used the excuse of sending Beijiu to visit the inexplicable coma Mo people and sighed: "The little girl is so simple."


    Beijiu seemed to have never realized how shocking it was to be able to practice as a woman. Without this part, people always feel that there is nothing missing and there is no excitement to watch.


    Yun Ce coughed lightly: "Zhoukou has always been like this."


    Beijiu is only smart about things related to Mozhe, and treats other things like lacking a string. When he meets a smarter old fox, he has no power to resist. Chen Tang just looked at Yun Ce silently about this. The young man who had always been as indifferent as ice and snow avoided Chen Tang''s gaze as guilty: "Is there something wrong with Ce''s face?"


    "I was just surprised that Yuanmou said a lot today."


    In Shen Tang''s view, Yun Ce is different from other military generals. Compared with his identities as a general, he is more like a warrior. The desire to pursue strength is far greater than military power and fame. He is obviously the senior brother, but he often serves as a deputy to his junior brother Xian Yujian. Whether it is recruiting troops, garrisoning or training troops, it is Chen Tang''s order for Yun Ce, and he is just acting purely on orders.


    If he has no business at hand, he can meditate and meditate all day.


    If it is a morning meeting, he might as well be a pleasing background board. When other military generals are anxious about the issue of quarterly military pay distribution, he will be slow. As long as others don''t divide his share, he will be too lazy to take the initiative to fight for it.


    Today, I actually took the initiative to plead for Beijiu.


    The sun really hit the west.


    Of course, Chen Tang didn''t think much about other aspects.


    Yun Ce has an outstanding appearance, but he is an outstanding person who makes people calm! One glance at the four elements are empty. She simply thought that he had helped him because of Gu Nian''s early friendship with Beijiu. It��s not waste much saliva when you open a mouth and ask for love.


    Yun Ce said without blinking: "Zhoukou and Ce met in a slight situation, and their friendship was unusual. Even if the lord would not criticize her with his heart, Ce would rather be cold-hearted than watching?"


    Chen Tang was convinced by Yun Ce��s reason.


    "Well, that''s true."


    If Yunce is indifferent to her friends who are in a dilemma and only knows how to protect herself, this is not Yunce she knows.


    Liao Jia blinked wildly as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    My heart was filled with speechlessness and surprise.


    Isn��t the Lord more shrewd than the old fox on Fair Day?


    Why is it like I��m blind when it��s my turn?


    He couldn''t help looking at Chu Yao. The latter was not surprised and even cast a look at him to signal Liao Jia not to talk too much. The lord who had no idea was often attracted. You should do whatever you are at any age. If you don��t take advantage of your great years, you will be wasted your time!


    Liao Jia: ������


    I wanted to speak but stopped, but I actually felt that Chu Yao��s words made sense!


    "Oh, a knife on the head of the word "se" is a stumbling block on the road to success." Liao Jia made up for his lord''s brainstorming a charming male pet on the left and a beautiful family on the right. He only knows the wine pool and the meat forest all day long, which is simply a nightmare!


    Shaking your head like a rattle, extinguishing your terrible thoughts.


    "You can''t say that, you can have both fish and bear''s paw." A familiar voice came into your ears. Liao Jia turned his head and saw the lord''s face magnified in front of you. He was so scared that he leaned back. Chen Tang frowned, "Shaomei was absent-minded just now. Did she do something bad?"


    For example, she persecuted her lord again.


    But she checked and didn''t lose anything.


    Besides, Liao Jia sent her a letter half a year ago, saying that he had found a further clue to the essence of the literati''s Way. Now that she will use the literati''s Way, she should not remove her money again. Chen Tang was deeply pleased with this. In addition, Liao Jia has been in the rear and has not performed the way of scholars. Chen Tang has never lost anything during the war, which is a happy congratulations.


    Liao Jia said with a tough bullet: "No, no."


    "That''s what I want to be a matchmaker for you?" Otherwise, why would he suddenly mutter "a knife on the head" if he had nothing to do?


    Chen Tang suddenly became interested, and his eyes were so bright that it made Liao Jia scared: "Speaking of this, Shaomei is old, and it is normal to get married and start a business. I am just my lord, not Master Mie Jue, and I will not stop my subordinates from pursuing happiness. Shaomei should not neglect her lifelong affairs for my career. Come on, let me tell you which female king you like? If someone is interesting, I will come forward to help you get along with each other, and I will definitely make you the first subordinate to get rid of singleness since I worked hard in my career, do what I say!"


    Liao Jia: "...but Jia didn''t..."


    He saw that the lord was serious.


    The attitude of urging marriage is more professional than that of parents.


    Chen Tang interrupted his explanation: "Don''t be shy! I don''t mind the trouble at all, your lord, you just need to admit it!"


    As long as one gets out of singleness, it is easy to break the yellow rumors. Liao Jia said seriously: "No!"


    Then I saw the disappointment visible to the naked eye on the lord''s face.


    She was also heartbroken: "You are not a family. As a lord, I am very worried. The next generation of leeks are gone."


    The birth rate of the confidant in the account over the years was zero. Chen Tang was worried that if he continued, Huang Yaowu would come to her.


    Liao Jia: ������


    He had to bite the bullet and distract from this dangerous topic.


    "My lord wants to see those ink masters, too?"


    Chen Tang was walking the same direction as Liao Jia, and Liao Jia was preparing to see a group of craftsmen he brought. Most of these craftsmen had participated in the reconstruction of Longwu County and Sibao County, and a few were old people from the Heyin period. They are all skilled workers and have rich experience in urban construction, not to mention that there are also practitioners who can practice among them, but they don��t know how it will affect the future situation.


    If they can control their secrets in advance...


    You can be one step ahead in the future.


    Chen Tang was indeed hit: "Yes."


    She went to brush her face and bribe people''s hearts.


    There are 21 people who are unconscious in Mo, but there are only five men, and the rest are female in Mo, and they are placed in different camps. In addition to the coma ink people, there were also a few ordinary ink people in the camp. Chen Tang was not surprised by this.


    On the way here, Liao Jia was angry with her.


    Beijiu brought fifty-five ink masters in one breath!


    Yes, Beijiu thought he was cautious, but in fact he was under the eyes of him and Qishan. The craftsmen he recruited were ordinary craftsmen and the ink master who was infiltrated, and the two of them were clear-headed. Only Beijiu didn''t know it and was still trembling.


    These ink masters are indeed better than ordinary craftsmen.


    To a certain extent, it is more like the ascetic among craftsmen.


    For various reasons, 90% of Mozhes are women. In this chaotic world where only men can gather literary and military courage, control the storm and absolute power, the ideas of both love, non-aggression, conservatism, enlightenment, and heavenly ambition that the Mozhes masters uphold seem to be a beacon of the spiritual world of poor women at the lowest level. Let them survive with tiny hope.


    When Chen Tang came over, everyone was extremely cramped.


    Suddenly, I felt like a wild wolf entered the flock of sheep.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly and said a few words of comfort. Seeing that everyone still couldn''t let go, she had to turn around and remind Beijiu, and sat for a while before taking Liao Jia away. The two of them had just walked a few steps before they heard the quiet camp becoming lively. Everyone was chattering, and the content was nothing more than "Shen Jun is like this" and "No terrible in the rumors"...


    Then he asked around Beijiu.


    Beijiu showed off his "non-attack", everyone.


    Beijiu showed off his "universal love" again, and there was another burst of exclamation.


    Chen Tang said funny: "It''s quite lively."


    "After all, this is the first time I have seen my lord. How can ordinary people not be afraid of it?" No matter how kind the lord is, it is compared to other princes. For the common people who were hiding at the bottom, most of the princes were the same, with blood stained in their hands.


    When dealing with princes, the whole family will be happy if you are careless.


    It is impossible not to be cramped.


    Chen Tang sighed: "As time goes by, people''s hearts will be seen."


    Time can only prove that she is a good boss.


    Chen Tang claims to be a good boss.


    The most typical example is the aristocratic family that offended her before. After her beating, the two sides reached a happy cooperation, and she never secretly put her shoes on each other again. I occasionally felt unhappy in the middle of the journey, and I solved it happily, but I didn��t expect that the aristocratic family would hold a grudge!


    "Oh, I don''t know how the First Emperor did it..."


    She thought the orders she issued were very clear and the unified standards were issued. Everyone just had to cooperate, but the actual implementation process was full of twists and turns. Even if Qin Li takes out all the maps of the entire realm, local families can still make trouble. It��s not that they don��t cooperate, they cooperate very seriously, or they write letters to Chen Tang from time to time to ask questions.


    For example, Chen Tang stipulates how big acre of land is. They will ask whether two fields of different heights can be combined and calculated, and will also ask how many points a piece of fertile land is missing from a certain area, whether to gather the fertile land from other places, or directly from adjacent inferior fields? Can a mu of land be half fertile and half inferior?


    The measurement stage is so troublesome, and it is the turn of leasing distribution. The family reported the list of family members, asked whether the adopted people could be allocated to the land, asked whether the female members who had been married but had not been transferred out of the household registration, asked whether the clansmen who had not yet had five services but were not living in the local area, asked whether the widows in the clan could be divided, and asked whether the female members who had married into the family but had remarried...


    Chen Tang: ������


    The key is that this question has not been asked once.


    The other person asked the subject another person to continue asking!


    More than one person asked, but several companies asked!


    Chen Tang can understand the complex interpersonal relationships and the melons between each other just by looking at these documents. Even though Chen Tang gave a reply, he asked similar questions again two days later.


    This made Chen Tang unable to help but suspect that they did it on purpose.


    Intentionally revenge on her previous beatings.


    But I have to say it intentionally...


    The head of the family also had an innocent expression and wanted to take notes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was still calm at the beginning.


    I can''t hold back after a long time.


    A long-lost roar sounded: "Is it intentional? They did it on purpose? Can you argue with me if you fill in the resume you collected? What is your surname, name, and name? Are these difficult to fill in? I even asked where to fill in the nickname, how to fill in the relationship between my relatives and relatives? I even asked my mother''s column to fill in the legitimate mother, stepmother or biological mother! Do they want to write all the women in their father''s backyard? Look��there is a little (sha) (pen) Ai actually asked my father how to fill in the column, whether his biological father or stepfather. His mother remarried four times. How many times did his mother remarried have to do with me?"


    This is just a father and mother.


    There are also people who don��t know how to fill in their age.


    Because some people in various places count as false years, some count as true years, and some people even tamper with age under the guidance of the master because of their horoscope problems, how can they fill in this situation?


    As for hometown, there are many problems.


    Fill in the growth location, birth location, or the place of ancestors�� development. Should you just fill in it? As for study experience, direction of expertise, self-introduction... the hardest hit area! It��s so serious that Chen Tang wants to give up recruiting resumes!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 887 887: Mohist school, imagine mechanized f

    Chapter 887 887: Mohist school, imagine mechanized farming (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang: ������


    After hearing this, she realized what the aristocratic families were planning.


    Let��s work together to get free teacher education?


    After all, the guidance made by the Sixteenth-class Dashang is not roadside cabbage, but is a scarce resource for this village without this store. No wonder the family is moved. Could these aristocratic families have itchy skin and take advantage of her? How can she have time to take care of her apprentice?


    Even though I wanted to refuse, I stopped thinking about it.


    The inner abacus was crackling.


    These teenagers are not very old and look quite obedient. Isn��t this a ready-made labor force? Since these aristocratic families are sending people to their doorsteps, why not squeeze out the labor force that is given away for free? Regardless of whether it is useful or not, I occasionally give some advice. Even if they have not made any progress, they can say that they have poor understanding and it has nothing to do with her. Can the aristocratic family still make trouble with themselves because of this?


    Even if you give them ten courages, you dare not!


    Chen Tang said in a difficult manner: "Isn''t this right?"


    But the eyes flashed by a group of fresh leeks, with gleaming in their eyes, and they were thinking about where to throw them to squeeze them.


    As for local customs, she does not raise idle people or waste under her tent. These little leeks have entered her territory and naturally have to follow her rules. Every little leek that was swept by Chen Tang''s eyes lowered his head, looking a little unwilling.


    Chen Tang expressed his understanding of this.


    Where can any naughty kids like parents to sign up for tutoring classes?


    ��Nothing is wrong.��


    Kang Nian cursed in his heart - his eyes were so arrogant that he wanted to stick to others, and he was reserved - but hypocrisy is the essence of the superior. Even if he is satisfied with the gift being delivered to his heart, he would have to hypocritical refusal several times before he could accept it. This would set off his clean and upright and selfless person. He understands!


    Hehe, he understands it all!


    Kang Nian, who thought he understood, cooperated with Chen Tang to act.


    After following, Chen Tang accepted it with a smile.


    As the head of the Kang family, Kang Nian still has a lot of family trivial matters to deal with. When the madam was working part-time, he sent someone to him, and he said goodbye as if his **** was on fire. Today''s move is definitely the biggest stain on this life! However, Chen Tang forced himself to stay.


    The others have very good reasons.


    According to Kang Shi''s letter, he will arrive at most one day.


    Have the two brothers not seen each other for many years?


    Kang Nian stopped hearing this and was very hesitant.


    As Chen Tang said, if he doesn''t seize this opportunity, it will be half a year before the two brothers meet next time.


    Thinking of this, Kang Nian barely stayed for another day.


    However, he did not want to see Chen Tang for the time being, so he looked for the excuse of "the car was lazy and the horse was tired", and politely refused Chen Tang''s invitation to have a meal together. Kang Nian sent her so much labor force that she didn''t have to pay her salary, so it''s reasonable to express her gratitude.


    Chen Tang wondered when he looked like Kang Nian was on fire.


    "What''s wrong with Comboss this year?"


    Could it be that I am in a hurry?


    Or can''t hold it in the end?


    Gu Chi, who was patient, finally failed to do anything, and his face turned green when he was holding it up: "Why did the lord think so?"


    Chen Tang replied naturally: "As the saying goes, you can walk thousands of miles by holding urine, but it is hard to walk in a short distance. People have three urgent needs, I can understand. Kang Bosui and Ji Shou are not in the same personality. I have dealt with him a lot, and he is very abnormal today."


    Gu Chi rubbed his sore cheeks.


    "How do you plan to arrange those martial artists from aristocratic families?"


    "Where are people missing, they will lose." Chen Tang mistakenly thought Gu Chi thought her way of handling it was inappropriate, so he took the initiative. "Wangchao, you have heard that Kang Bosui said that the aristocratic family sent them in hope that I could guide them, which was equivalent to being an apprentice. What kind of work does the master arrange for the apprentice to do? Is they picky? Since they are warriors, they must endure hardships and don''t do the aristocratic family''s tricks!"


    If you want to enjoy your happiness, stay at home.


    Don��t complain if you want to grow up!


    Sweat, work hard, and live up to your youth!


    "The lord''s words make sense-"


    Gu Chi doesn''t want to point out the intentions of the aristocratic family at this moment, otherwise with the character of the lord, the matter will be a big deal. Let the misunderstandings be misunderstood, and the family is the one who suffers in silence and loses the loss in the end, and the lord of his own is not. As for the misunderstanding, it won��t take long for the aristocratic family to react.


    Chen Tang keenly smelled something.


    She approached Gu Chi with doubts.


    Squinted: "Are you guilty?"


    These subordinates under her account are not good people. They can be highly summarized in one sentence in their entire life - the intention to be on guard against others is indispensable, and there are some intentions to harm others. Gu Chi also likes to watch her lively.


    Since Kang Nian came, something was wrong with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi responded without blinking, and was full of righteousness: "Chi has been open all his life and does not know what guilt is."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "What did you not hide from me?"


    Gu Chi kicked the ball back: "What do you think the lord?"


    Chen Tang said, "I believe you for a while."


    Kang Shi came back one day later than expected. He thought Kang''s annual meeting was impatient, so he set out to go back home early, but he didn''t expect that he had been waiting to see his younger brother. Kang Jishou was covered in dust and arrived in the middle of the night. He ordered someone to fetch warm water. There was no time to take care of myself these days, and a layer of green beard appeared. He skillfully cleanses his face and beards with a razor knife, and a sound came from outside the tent.


    "Come in."


    Kang Shi spoke casually.


    The tent was lifted and the cold wind poured in.


    The figure entered but did not speak. Kang Shi ignored it, but the person who came said, "Silang can''t even recognize his brother''s breath?"


    The knife in Kang Shi paused.


    He looked back suddenly.


    The dim candlelight in the tent did not affect the vision of the scholar Wen Xin. The man in front of him had a face that had not changed much from that year. Who else could he be if he was not his elder brother? The two brothers, one sitting with a knife, and the other standing at the door of the tent, looking at each other speechlessly.


    In the end, Kang Shi first reacted.


    He raised his knife and pointed to the mat next to him: "Sit."


    The tone was calm, without any excitement of the brothers meeting again after many years. Kang Nian was not surprised and sat down as Kang Shi pointed. He sat quietly, looking at Kang Shi in front of the mirror, shaving his beard in various angles, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Kang Shi said with a funny look: "What are you sighing, brother?"


    Kang Nian said: "You have suffered all these years."


    How can you do this yourself?


    However, Kang Shi was an accident.


    Kang Shi was also a child who was raised in the family when he was a child. His father loved his youngest son, but since he realized the way of a scholar, his younger brother who could not even wear clothes by himself was forced to learn to do it himself. Kang Shi was covered in blood and his clothes were messy.


    It is not difficult to guess why he was one day late.


    Because the aristocratic family just surrendered to Chen Youli on the surface and surrendered to the situation, how many people really recognize them in their hearts? There are still small movements in private. There are some things that they don��t have to come forward by themselves. They just need to instigate secretly and kill people with a knife, which can also cause trouble for those who come to take over. In addition, Kang Jishou''s luck is a big deal, and he has suffered more than one assassination.


    This is the first time I came back from Kang Shi, not to meet Chen Tang, but to stay in the tent to clean up myself and be able to spy on it.


    Kang Shi shaved the shaver twice on the whetstone to make it sharper. He rinsed it in cold water and continued to greet him on his face: "I just ate it a few times, but their whole family was dead. I should eat this little bitterness." As he said that, he touched his cheeks to see what was wrong.


    Kang Nian asked: "All killed?"


    Kang Shi sneered: "If you don''t kill me, should you keep me for the Qingming Festival? If you cut the grass and don''t eradicate the roots, there will be endless troubles."


    Chen Tang gave everyone great rights on business trips.


    If necessary, take action first and then report, and even do not need to report.


    Kang Nian looked at Kang Shi''s cold face under the candlelight, and did not dare to ask him who he had killed, which would make him feel so good. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he realized the topic and changed the topic: "...All the years after Silang left his home, everything in the clan was at peace."


    Kang Shi ignored his brother''s discomfort: "Oh."


    The answer was very cold.


    The conversation between the two brothers was not even as much as they had last time.


    Kang Nian continued to find topics, and the content was nothing more than which acquaintance got married and had children, which tribe was promising, and which tribe was in trouble... The topic went around and around, and seemed to be intentionally avoiding their family. Kang Shi''s reaction was plain.


    This suffocating atmosphere made Kang Nian feel breathless.


    I couldn''t help but say, "You..."


    Kang Shi said, "I''m afraid I can''t start."


    I don��t know if this sentence angered Kang Nian, or Kang Shi��s unthinking response and indifferent tone ignited his emotions, he stood up and said, ��You don��t go on Erlang��s death day? Why are you busy? The lord you chose, who has been addicted to the gentle land for a while, probably don��t care whether you are busy or not����


    Kang Shi''s flexible fingers suddenly lost control.


    The sharp blade left a red blood mark on the face, and the blood flowed down the blade and slid down the jaw into the neck in a short while. Kang Shi was awakened by the pain, and Kang Nian was also startled. He was about to raise his hand but was avoided by the other party.


    Kang Shi grabbed the wet cloth and covered the wound.


    He activated the meridians and pressed down the pain in a few breaths. After he threw the blood-stained cloth towel into the copper basin, the bright red blood spread in the water. Kang Shi''s cheeks were as smooth as new, and there was no sign that there was a hole not long ago: "Brother-"


    Kang Nian: "I''m sorry."


    He was so angry that he uncovered the wound that had finally been scabbed again. The knife edge on the face can be healed instantly with literary energy, but the wound in the heart can only be covered and rotten, waiting for it to heal automatically and scabs. It won��t hurt if you don��t touch it, and it will cause pus and blood when you touch it.


    Kang Shi said: "I can''t afford these three words."


    Previously, Chen Tang summoned a group of clan leaders of aristocratic families to attend the banquet. Those who came from the previous generation, leaving behind the young and prosperous heirs. If they were killed by a knife and axe at the banquet, the family had an heir, but Kang Shi''s eldest brother came here in person, because Kang Shi''s father had passed away, and the cause of death was not glorious, and he was irritated to death.


    Moreover, it is related to Kangshi.


    The only ones who died were not only their fathers, but also their brothers.


    The father and son almost walked back and forth.


    After Kang Shi finished speaking, the two brothers looked at each other speechless again.


    Until Kang Shi took a step back and made an uncertain promise: "If I have time around the death day, I will go back and take a look, but I won''t show up in front of others. Please forgive me."


    Kang Nian also knew that he could not force it: "Yeah."


    At this time, the personal guards brought the meal here.


    Kang Shi greeted Kang Nian: "Sit down and have something together."


    Kang Nian readily agreed to this.


    Although her surname is ridiculous, her food here is really good, and simple ingredients can make people enjoy their appetite. Kang Nian went back to let the kitchen at home learn how to make it, and the taste was much worse. Adhering to the rule of "don''t eat or sleep", he used his midnight snack with peace of mind.


    But my younger brother threw this rule aside and was displeased: "Why did the eldest brother say that the lord would indulge in the land of gentleness in a while?"


    It��s fine if others like to make pornographic rumors, but why are the elder brothers who have always been pragmatic and regular, and they are unrestrained? Could it be that sitting in the position of the head of the house will cause confusion and loss of mind by other idiots?


    Haven��t you remembered the lesson of the last time you spread a yellow rumor?


    Kang Nian didn��t have so many concerns about his brothers.


    He swallowed the dishes in his mouth, took another sip of the soup to suppress the taste of the food, wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, and then he opened his mouth to explain the whole story. Even the lewd king of the country did not accept more than twenty beautiful relatives in one breath and did not hide it!


    She actually accepted it all!


    Even I didn��t even choose a few as a fig leaf.


    Kang Shi: "��Well, what did you say at that time?"


    Kang Nian retelled truthfully, his face full of shame and anger.


    He whispered: "This is straightforward enough!"


    ����It��s true, but not straightforward enough.��


    Kang Nian looked like a ghost and couldn''t bear to look at her: "Silang, I know you are protecting your lord for me, so I will naturally not think badly about her, but she, but she is indeed liked! Alas, the boys offered by each family are indeed good, and it is normal for her to like it. This is just a loss of personal morality. Those who accomplish great things will suffer as long as they do not lose their morality, and the loss of private morality will be a little bit. Common people want to buy maids and concubines after collecting more than a few dou of rice a year, let alone the princes?"


    Apart from being a little too exciting, it''s not unacceptable.


    "You don''t know your lord, what you think is a world of difference from what she thinks. If your lord really likes a good look, can''t you choose a few innocent family members to serve you? Do you have to have something to do with the people in the aristocratic family? If you accidentally make wedding dresses for others in the future?"


    One sentence hit Kang Nian several times.


    What is "serving the innocent family background"? Although the family he brought was a branch of aristocratic family, they were all talented and had good character and talent. Why did he not have a clear family background? It seemed as if what he brought was not a noble family but a young man and a thin horse!


    It��s really awesome!


    Kang Shi was funny: "If you don''t believe me, do you dare to bet?"


    Kang Nian almost laughed angry when he heard this, and glanced at Kang Shi, who was overestimating his abilities: "Silang, do you want to bet with Brother Wei?"


    What the implication is that you forgot to bet on your own luck?


    You will lose every gambling, but you still dare to provoke?


    This is a smooth wind game, Kang Nian made a loud voice: "Gambling!"


    He will definitely win this game!


    Kang Nianxiao''s younger brother overestimates himself.


    Brother Kang Shixiao doesn��t understand his lord.


    On the second day, Kang Shi reported to Chen Tang about his work.


    The basic skill of a literary scholar is to be a lotus, which should be light and heavy. Kang Shi is well versed in the art. Even so, Chen Tang heard that it was not easy behind it - with Kang Shi''s luck, it would be abnormal if things were not at all twists and turns.


    ��All cleaned up?��


    Chen Tang didn''t care how many people Kang Shi dealt with.


    When the crime was committed, she was only serious and not light.


    Kang Shi said: "Everything is safe."


    At this time, Kang Nian asked for a meeting.


    Chen Tang muttered in his heart: [Why haven��t he left yet? ��


    He said, "Let him in."


    Kang Nian heard his younger brother whispering there: "I heard that the lord had recruited more than 20 athletes not long ago?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The left wrist has not been healed yet. Today I went to the hospital for orthopedics. The doctor said it was ligament damage and the recovery was very slow and the brain was wide and painful.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 888 888: Mohist school, imagine mechanized farming (Part 2)【

    Chapter 8888: Mohist school, imagine mechanized farming (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "You ''heard'' when you came back?"


    Chen Tang and Yu Guang gave Kang Nian some of the accounts.


    Haha, I guess it was said by Kang Bosui?


    Kang Nian bowed and said, "I have met Mr. Shen."


    He did not hit the smiley person. Chen Tang did not make things difficult for Kang Shi for his brother, but instead asked him about his well-being: "Will the clan affairs be delayed if Bo Sui stays here for two or three days?"


    Kang Nian replied: "The third brother is helping with family affairs."


    If you can''t go back to the Hongmen Banquet, the patriarch will also hand over the burden to your third brother. Chen Tang tactfully did not mention why it was not handed over to the second brother, and then the third brother assisted him. Kang Shi never talked about the affairs of the Kang family, and as the lord, she had no privacy habit.


    Kang Shi smiled and pulled Chen Tang''s attention back.


    "I wonder where those athletes are now?"


    Chen Tang didn''t know that the two brothers had made a bet, but he felt that Kang Shi was too concerned about the little leeks and guessed that he was an old friend among them. She didn''t mind showing off her respect for Kang Shi in front of Kang Nian: "They? I''ll leave them to the Yuanmou brothers to train. They are all young and energetic young men. They are inevitably a little arrogant when they first arrive, so they will arrange for polishing first."


    Kang Nian secretly gave his younger brother a look.


    Look, he said Shen Jun was confused and lustful.


    What other "Yuanmou brothers" are there? Unexpectedly, Shen Jun looked young and had rich experience, and there was a pair of sisters in the backyard... Oh no, brothers!


    Kang Shi has long been used to the ability of the lord rooster to talk to the duck.


    Read the truth: ��I was curious about how it was going.��


    Chen Tang''s heart became more and more strange: "It''s only been a few days, and these spoiled noble men are not used to it. But Ji Shou''s concern makes sense. Since each family has entrusted them to me, I can''t treat them coldly, and I should really care more."


    Kang Nian followed up with shamelessness.


    If he wins this bet, he will also give Kang Shi the conditions.


    For example, let Shiro go home.


    Chen Tang took the Kang brothers to inspect the camp where Yunce was stationed. The location was a bit remote and the normal journey would be bumpy throughout the day, but for Chen Tang, this distance was not enough to take half a cup of tea. Kang Nian left the camp for a long time and couldn''t help but turn his head.


    Kang Shi pulled his arm: "What''s wrong?"


    Kang Nian said, "Don''t Mr. Shen bring his guard?"


    Just taking them alone and leaving the main business scope?


    Not afraid of any accidents.


    Chen Tang: "What are you doing with your guards? With my strength, I need to kill me at least tens of thousands of elite troops. The scouts I raise are not just for a good meal. How could there be no news about such a large-scale enemy soldier? Apart from that, I can kill randomly!"


    If you are a prince in the normal world of force, you should pay attention to security. Once you are single, you may be intercepted by unknown forces that suddenly jump out. However, the world''s military power is not normal, and Chen Tang is standing at the top of the pyramid.


    She is skilled and brave, and she is fearless.


    Kang Nian always felt something was wrong, but he was not a subordinate of Chen Tang, and some words were annoying, so he simply chose to keep silent. The three of them had a very fast pace. Before the sun could deviate a few degrees, they found the troops led by Yun Ce. Kang Shi stepped forward to reveal his identity and made his way unimpeded.


    What we saw along the road was clean and disciplined.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Chen Tang has indeed had a way of governing the army when he can reach this point.


    "Yuan Mou, what''s wrong with the person you gave to you before?"


    This is the first time Kang Nian has seen Yun Ce.


    Subconsciously compared his appearance with those aristocratic families, whether in terms of strength, talent or appearance, the latter was indeed inferior. A warrior with a temperament like Yun Ce is indeed rare and can leave a deep impression on people at just one glance.


    Yun Ce rushed over and bowed with his fists.


    "I was dissatisfied at first."


    Chen Tang asked: "What about now?"


    Yun Ce said honestly: "Let Zi Gu be defeated."


    Chen Tang didn''t expect it to be like this, and he coughed awkwardly and tried to find a supplement: "...Bosui, this one is the best person to endure hardships. They are all brave warriors, and they make friends with martial arts. They will inevitably fall and beat them. If they don''t fight, they won''t be able to achieve success!"


    Kang Nian looked faint: "What Mr. Shen said."


    But I was shocked.


    He has long seen that the harems where women gather are mostly quiet and deep, with calm surfaces, and under the calmness surging; the harems where men gather are not respectful and go directly to violence?


    The ritual collapses and music is really the result of the ritual collapses and music!


    Chen Tang took a deep breath: "Go and see them."


    Each family selects the martial arts boys who offer sacrifices, and pays more attention to their appearance standards. They do not require too many talent, and they are all inferior or middle and lower. As a side branch, relying on his talent for cultivation, his resources and benefits are better than ordinary side branch. He is not truly pampered, but he has never suffered a lot. When they were sent, all the tribes made clear the purpose of their trip.


    To put it nicely, this is a blind date.


    To put it bluntly, they are the male favorites who come to their door.


    Although Chen Youli''s reputation in the aristocratic family is far more negative than positive, it is undeniable that she is powerful in the northwest and is even more the ruler of a country. If they can be caught by the other party''s eyes and become Chen Tang''s guest, even if they have to share with other men, they can still use Chen Tang to get to the peak of power that is difficult to reach in their entire lives. If they can be favored, the other party will be happy to distribute their national destiny, and even their inferior talents can make breakthroughs one after another. Which man can resist strength, power, status?


    So what about male favorites?


    People in the world only care about success.


    The halo of success will cover up the muddy leading to the road to success.


    Success is the most important thing!


    They are not old, but they are ambitious and know clearly what they want and what choices they make. Even though they felt a little awkward at the beginning, they disliked their own behavior, and were close to the magnificent and neat camp with flags covering the sun, and realized that they needed to please the woman to control this heroic army. Their minds were hot, and they were left with all their shame and concerns.


    If one day they can control this male army with the medium of Chen Tang, what is the shame of the female and the woman? However, the occasion between them and Chen Tang was too serious. Everyone was present and no small move was allowed. Chen Tang only picked the most outstanding people to ask questions. The people who were not picked were depressed and extremely disappointed.


    Another village is bright and bright.


    They were all kept.


    This means that all of them have equal opportunities!


    Are ready to go, the result-


    The night before, they were thrown to Yun Yuanmou.


    This is different from their initial idea.


    [Don��t you need to sleep? ��


    [Do you have to teach the rules first like Wang Ting��s talent show? ��


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was silent.


    the next day-


    Before dawn, he was forcibly awakened by the suona in the camp. The soldiers in the battalion were rotated regularly, and the training, farming and land reclamation took turns. It was easy for more than 20 young warriors to deal with the intensity training in the battalion. What makes them unable to hold back is going to the ground to open up the land!


    The soldiers who opened the land were divided into warrior soldiers and ordinary soldiers.


    The two parties cooperated tacitly and worked hard.


    Some people found that these people were lazy and came up to scold them. Seeing that the scolding was not enough to shock them, they raised their hand and whipped them. As a result, the whip was broken and Shi Chang was beaten, causing a commotion among the soldiers who were trained nearby and gradually turned into a small-scale melee.


    Until the news is reported to Xianyujian.


    He arrived and calmed down the matter and asked for the reason.


    After knowing that there were about twenty newcomers who were chasing trouble, and even bullying the fewer ones for the sake of being the best, they wanted to move out military law to deal with the warrior boys who took action. Those warriors and boys naturally dissatisfied and spoke rudely. Xian Yu Jian was one of the first veterans in Chen Tang''s team. He was young but had a deep experience. Immediately sneered and squinted at the ignorant of the world: [Don''t admit your guilt? ��


    [Why did you plead guilty if you deliberately humiliated? ��


    Xian Yujian looked indifferently: [Ha, if you don��t eat toast, you will be punished for wine! What place do you think is this? Those who enter here and do not obey military orders should be dealt with by military law! ��


    Even if the lord violates military law, he must reflect on himself!


    The young warrior is not scared.


    They were sure that things would cause Chen Tang to face the meeting.


    The young general in front of him was just bluffing.


    Which superior can tolerate being beaten tolerate his face?


    result-


    They got a beating.


    Xian Yujian''s strength is not easy to deal with them, and the brave warriors recover quickly. Even if they still feel uncomfortable in their bodies, they still have to go to the ground to clear the land. They could not beat Xian Yujian and could only swallow their anger for the time being. I thought I would have to endure a while, but Chen Tang thought of them secretly complaining, but he didn''t expect Chen Tang to come so quickly. These young warriors dropped their equipment one by one.


    He saluted in unison, "I have met Mr. Shen."


    Kang Shi whispered to his brother behind him.


    "Fragile and strong, the aristocratic family knows training." Kang Nian glanced at his bad brother angrily.


    Chen Tang felt relieved when he saw that they had no shortage of their arms and legs. Fortunately, the person was not dead. If the person died, the aristocratic family would make her feel upset. It would be better to have less trouble than more trouble. After saying a few words on the scene, she was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by one of them.


    ��Mr. Shen!��


    Chen Tang stopped: "Huh?"


    The boy walked a few steps with grief and anger, his eyes were firm and stubborn, which made him look amazing: "I am not convinced of yesterday''s punishment!"


    Chen Tang tilted his head: "Why?"


    As he said that, he looked at Xian Yujian again: "There is still the inside story?"


    The young man looked at Chen Tang. She asked him the most questions, was the kindest towards him, and admired him the most: "General Xianyu did have a clear distinction between rewards and punishments, and he was convinced, but our mistakes should be handled by Shen Jun. Where is his turn to usurp him?"


    Chen Tang frowned and puzzled: "How can I solve this?"


    Why did they leave their mistakes to her?


    The soldier violated military rules and regulations and the king came forward?


    She just guided them in name only to practice, and just wanted to get free labor. In fact, she didn''t have a master-apprentice relationship, so she didn''t need such a true feeling, right? Chen Tang didn''t understand the logic of these people.


    Until the boy spoke amazingly.


    "How can the lower-ranking people punish the country''s subordinates?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Wait, wait, she sorted out the logic.


    What is "the national lord and the family members"?


    Who is the king?


    Who is the inner relative?


    Chen Tang turned his attention to his think tank Kang Shi.


    The eyes clearly write��


    [Damn it, what the hell! ��


    Her expression was not like a fake, and Kang Nian was also silent.


    Kang Shi said: "There seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Chen Tang couldn''t turn his mind: "Misunderstanding?"


    Kang Shi smiled and bent his eyebrows.


    "He seemed to misunderstand that his lord had an intention to him."


    Chen Tang: ������


    In an instant, everything was understood.


    She looked at the boy in disbelief, with shock and endless shame on her face: "Why are there such an outrageous misunderstanding? I treat you as a student, do you want to deceive your teacher? Before this misunderstanding occurs, don''t you look at your and my appearance?"


    Chen Tang pointed at his face.


    ��Such a perfect work of the Creator!��


    "Xiao Xiang''s face is so ashamed!"


    How could she be interested in people who are not aesthetic? Haha, she looks ugly and thinks beautiful, but she wants to be nothing!


    Kang Nian: ������


    Young warrior: ������


    Kang Shi instantly possessed Gu Chi: "6..."


    Even though he knew that his lord had a different brain circuit than that of ordinary people, he was shocked by her astonishing words. Chen Tang had already come back from his shock and patted Xian Yujian''s shoulder and told him: "They can still save them, so be sure to cure their brains!"


    What if you are disobedient?


    Pull the white wine by whip and disinfect it while sucking!


    If these little leeks are no longer aware of each other, they will all be damn!


    Chen Tang''s face was as gloomy as water, and her emotions were unexpectedly calm. In this state, she was even scared of Kang Shi. Kang Nian subconsciously touched the letter from home and told her not to get into trouble. Fortunately, she thought this was just an exception, otherwise Kang Shi would not be able to take it.


    "Although he is ''who knows lustfulness, he admires Shaoai'', but he dares to love my face today. Will he dare to seize power and rebel tomorrow?" Chen Tang was still angry, and Gu Chi barely rushed over and only raised a small tail, and his face was distorted without being controlled.


    He endured it hard: "It''s not impossible."


    Chen Tang seemed to have found a confidant.


    ��I just said yes!��


    "The lord doesn''t need to be angry with such a person."


    Chen Tang was so angry: "If your son doesn''t teach you, it''s the fault of your father! If you don''t do it, you have to send someone to criticize his parents to serve as a warning!"


    She will not return the person.


    The labor force of these people is her spiritual compensation.


    "Okay, follow the lord."


    As long as you scold someone in public, this matter will spread all over the world, and I guess they will no longer do similar stupid things. Not only will he not do it again, he probably will get up in the middle of the night and scold, "Does Chen Youli have a brain disease?"


    I have never lived so speechless for most of my life.


    "By the way, Shaomei sent someone to pass the message just now, saying that those unconscious Mozhe woke up." Gu Chi was well aware of the essence of changing the topic, and indeed successfully diverted Chen Tang''s attention. The rest of the words - he glanced at Kang Nian, who was the only one who was not his own. With just one look, Kang Nian realized that Gu Chi didn''t like him, and he also found an excuse to say goodbye with tactful excuses.


    Well, by the way, I missed my bet with Kang Shi.


    Chen Tang took a sip of tea.


    "Does the waking man have that ''anger''?"


    Gu Chi said: "Yes."


    I didn��t expect to witness the rise of a new faction in my lifetime, even though I have not seen any great ability of the Mozhe. Although the awakened Mozhe does not have the starting point like Beijiu, it is better to control his own hands than to feel at ease in the hands of others.


    Chen Tang stood up to visit the ink people.


    Gu Chi and others knew her very well.


    Just from her messy steps, you can see��


    The lord attaches great importance to this group of ink.


    Kang Shi had just come back and had time to understand this matter, he wondered, "��I don''t seem to be very outstanding when I hear the retelling."


    The "excavator" produced by Beijiu can be defeated by a third-class hairpin. The only sword ruler that can be regarded as a weapon has no lethality. As for the toolbox called "universal love", it is even more useless, and only craftsmen will like it.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No, no."


    Kang Shi was even more puzzled when he heard her confident tone.


    The lord only came into contact with the ink master who could practice, a few days earlier than him, but the lord''s reaction seemed to have touched the essence? Could it be that the Mozhe has an unknown special and wonderful use?


    Chen Tang said: "Excavator."


    Kang Shi and Gu Chi don��t understand why.


    Chen Tang further explained: "Although the excavator produced in Zhoukou has not been dismantled, and perhaps no matter how much it improves, it is only this kind of defense ability, I don''t expect her to transform military facilities to defend or attack the city. The stage of Mozhe is not in front of the formation!"


    Beijiu can transform excavators based on her drawings.


    So can other things be transformed?


    For example, plowing machines, soil cultivation machines, seeders, harvesters... Although the military brave warriors are highly efficient, their number is still too small compared to that of ordinary people.


    She is a mature lord.


    Why can��t you catch both hands?


    Isn��t it doubled its efficiency?


    At present, it seems that only the Mo family can realize her vision.


    The brave warriors and the full set of mechanized farming will increase their national fortunes and ensure good weather. How much grain can a mu of land produce? How many people can survive because of this?


    That''s really hard to think about it!


    After several years of rest, she can beat all her neighbors!


    Farm, farm, farm!


    She can''t tolerate the abandonment of the fields in this world!


    ��|��`)


    ����This chapter is not insomnia and slipping with hands. The number of words is a little more than the normal two-in-one doubles, so I barely got the title together.


    ����If you enter the voice, because of the name and special noun, you are still adapting to it. Try to get on the right track. The mushrooms will protect their left hand well.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 868 868: Great-grandfather, it’s Jiaojiao [p

    Chapter 868 868: Great-grandfather, it��s Jiaojiao [please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Where does General Chao start?"


    Lin Feng shouted out the true identity of the young warrior.


    She raised her hand and pressed the hilt of the sword, her eyes turned from the bloodstains of the stone to Chao Lian''s face. The soldiers confronted the guard heard the sound and separated from it like a tide. Lin Feng and the other four walked forward slowly, and the young warrior looked at Lin Feng with confusion.


    Then he put away his weapon: "Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Feng stepped forward and bowed, Chao Lian hurriedly replied, with a smile on her lips and said, "Thank you, General Chao, for showing mercy just now, otherwise the situation today will not be easy to deal with."


    Chao Lian showed restraint: "I dare not."


    After he parted with Liu Ge and Thirteen, he embarked on the way back. During this period, the situation in the Northwest Continent changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Shen Jun and Wu Zhaode had the last laugh. Huang Lie was defeated and died, and even if he wanted to take revenge, he had no choice. He was always worried about the safety of his elder brother''s relatives and passed through Uncle Lin''s hometown. He thought that it would be impossible to delay just sending a letter, so he came to deliver the letter first.


    It was still midnight when I came, but the owner of Lin''s house was not asleep unexpectedly, and his eyebrows were filled with sorrow. Chao Lian came to the door to explain his identity and purpose, and told him about Uncle Lin''s recent situation. The owner of Lin''s house was excited and begged Chao Lian to wait a little longer and write a letter to Uncle Lin who was wandering away. This request is reasonable, so he naturally did not refuse and agreed with a smile.


    result-


    The letter from home is in hand, but someone is in trouble.


    Chao Lian wanted to take action, but unexpectedly learned that the group of people were pretending to behave well under the banner of Shen Jun. He showed mercy out of caution. He just injured the person, but did not kill him. Lin''s house guards were not good enough and were surrounded by the invading enemy.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the situation. Someone called out his identity. Chao Lianxun looked at him and finally recognized Lin Feng.


    Chao Lian and Lin Feng have a few encounters, but they are not familiar with each other.


    Rather than saying that he recognized Lin Feng, it is better to recognize the unique literary charm on her waist. Lin Feng came forward and testified from the side that this group of soldiers was under Shen Tang''s tent. This made Chao Lian embarrassed: "Can you take the initiative to ask, Ms. Lin''s purpose is coming this time?"


    Lin Feng said the most terrifying words in the gentlest tone: "My lord received accurate news. Lin discussed with a number of families in private, in an attempt to be detrimental to the lord. However, the lord was lenient and kind, and she was unwilling to start a killing and blood flowing, so she ordered us to come and persuade him. If Lin had sincerely corrected his mistakes, he would have punished him for a little punishment, and he would have been exposed."


    Chao Lian sighed: "Mr. Shen is still so kind, but he is bullied by others. Sometimes he also needs thunderous skills."


    He couldn''t help but think of his elder brother.


    If the elder brother can be more cruel, he may have other hopes. Compared with those who are unscrupulous in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, he is too simple and kind.


    Now that the eldest brother has passed away, Shen Jun is the only gentleness left.


    Chao Lian''s words angered the old man holding the stick on one side.


    The latter gave a look that looked like a ghost.


    He said seriously: "Shen Youli was greedy and greedy. She repeatedly extorted from the aristocratic families, and everyone was indignant and hated. Why did you, a child, become us? Isn''t it just for the purpose of leading troops to destroy the family?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes fell to the old man holding the stick with complicated expression.


    His tone was a little gentler: "Mr. Lin''s words are wrong. If he did not lead his troops to come here alone, who knew that there were no swords and axes waiting in the dark in Lin''s house? The reputation accumulated by generations of Lin''s family is not easy. Mr. Lin should not rush into this muddy water at will. Heard that the young and strong man in the mansion moved out of the Lingzhou disaster a few years ago? You are so old that it is not good to maintain your youth and youth? How many words do you say in your students? Don''t be deceived by someone who is interested in it as a rafter!"


    Although the old man holding a stick in front of him was unable to practice, he was very talented and was once a famous scholar in Xinguo Academy. Later, because of the civil strife in the royal court, he couldn''t stand Zheng Qiao''s chaos in politics and returned home. The nearby families admired their reputation and came to the door with great gifts to become disciples. He couldn''t rest as he was free, so he took the pleasing students. Later, the Lin family went south to avoid disaster, and the Lin family moved in batches.


    But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t left yet.


    The old man holding the stick knocked the ground angrily, and his anger was filled with his beard: "Boy, I don''t want to hear the words of sow discord. Your threats won''t scare me! Even if I am the only one of Lin''s old men, I will never surrender and bow my back!"


    Then he said, "If you want to kill and cut, you will be obedient!"


    The smell of gunpowder in the air suddenly became stronger.


    Chao Lian pleaded with embarrassment: "Mr. Lin, there is not even a martial artist in the Lin family''s guards'' hospital. There is no one in the mansion, and there is no money. The only few tribe members are also elderly people, and they have difficulty walking, let alone participating in treason. There must be misunderstandings in this, and maybe they are really deceived by the traitor. Please wait for the matter to be investigated clearly before we can talk about it?"


    His position is very awkward now.


    Uncle Lin Si was his life-saving benefactor. He helped him deliver letters to his family, and then turned around and told him that his grandfather was gone? Chao Lian couldn''t sit idly by this matter. But if he cares about it, he may have involved his elder brother''s relatives and implicated them for no reason.


    For a moment, Chao Lian was in a dilemma.


    He wanted to delay time, but the old man with the stick didn''t appreciate it.


    He provoked Lin Feng if he wanted money, but he would be dead.


    He said sarcastically: "...I see that you are good at wearing a sword. If you can die under this sword, it will not be a waste of life."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Yu Zi thought Lin Feng was to respect the elderly and love the young, but she didn''t expect that the old man had a bad temper and a tough temper, and failed his kindness. She snorted, "You want to ask for death? What''s the difficulty! Ling De''s sword is not convenient to be unsheathed recently, but my sword has no taboos. If you want to borrow it, I will not be stingy. I am afraid that the old man doesn''t have this courage and just rely on his seniority!"


    The old man holding the stick was angry and threw the crutch away and spread his hands: "I will not be humiliated by you, this guy! The sword is coming!"


    Yu Zi really pulled out the sword and threw it over.


    But Lin Feng was moving faster than her.


    Posted out like lightning and pushed back half of the sword unsheathed.


    Yu Zi was puzzled and surprised: "Ling De?"


    "If the contemporary head of the Lin family is not here, there is no real person to do it, so I will make a decision for them." Lin Feng''s speech shocked both parties. The old man holding the stick did not expect that Shen Tang''s man was so thick-skinned and his fingers were trembling.


    The old man holding the stick was not young, and Lin Feng was really afraid of making him angry. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he opened his mouth and shouted, "The great-grandfather is old, so it''s better to get angry at a young age."


    The old man holding the stick: "..."


    Yu Zi: ������


    Yang Ying and Lu Ji, who were waiting for the battle, said: ������


    They suddenly remembered that Lin Feng��s surname was Lin.


    Could it be that Lin from Lin��s family is a family? ? ? The sudden **** almost flashed the old man''s waist. He was angry: "Who are you? I have seen people who recognize their fathers, but I have never seen people who recognize their fathers and grandfathers for their fathers. The small family of Lin family can''t hold you, the big Buddha, hum!"


    Lin Feng was helpless: "Great-grandfather, I am Jiaojiao."


    The old man holding the stick was stunned, because he had not heard from others for several years. He suddenly heard it again, and it took him a while to remember his face. In my impression, the child was very delicate and blessed.


    A little naughty and likes to obey books.


    As the grandchildren grew up, the Lin family flourished. He is the oldest man in the family. The younger generation is afraid that the children will hit him, so they are very restrained when they come to him. There is only one child who is the exception, and that child is his "Jiaojiao". She is also the one who died prematurely among all the children, and even the flesh on her face is so similar.


    He felt that this child was very close to him.


    However, his "Jiaojiao" died just like his poor eldest daughter. The Lin clan members who went south to avoid disaster did not receive "Jiaojiao" and his group. After inquiring, they found out that the family members betrayed the middle, and the female family members, including his grandson, were all dead.


    They didn''t even know where the body was discarded.


    The news came back, and the old man holding the stick was silent for a long time.


    Until several hours ago, the young man Chao Lian brought back news that his grandson was still alive and was accidentally rescued from the river by a pair of masters and apprentices. This news somewhat comforted him. He also asked about the location of the death and was about to send someone to check it there.


    He also knew that Shen Tang was not easy to mess with, so he made preparations in advance, wrote a letter from home to the fourth brother, and arranged for people to go south to deliver the letter... But before the processing was completed, Shen Tang led his troops in under the tent. He knew that today was his death, and the result was-


    The tall man in front of him calls himself "Jiaojiao".


    The old man holding the stick looked at Lin Feng''s face silently, trying to find the round curve of "Jiaojiao" from this already-grown face. Lin Feng knew that he had a bad look and slowly stepped forward and approached: "Great-grandfather, I am really a Jiaojiao. When you named me back then, you said that I was the brightest crescent moon in Lin''s family. Do you still remember?"


    The old man holding the stick raised his old but not rough hand and gently touched Lin Feng''s cheek. After a while, he met the face in front of him with the girl from that year. He looked up and down in disbelief: "Jiaojiao... Are you really Jiaojiao? Child, have you grown up so old? How did you survive?"


    "Great-grandfather, this matter has a long story. When the matter is resolved, Jiaojiao will explain it to you in detail, okay?"


    This is not a place to reminisce about the past.


    She was not too arrogant to ignore everyone present.


    Lin Feng didn''t say it, but when he said it, the old man holding the stick suddenly remembered that Lin Feng was Shen Tang''s man, and his old face twitched slightly. He remembered that his Jiaojiao was a girl, but Lin Feng was wearing a literary charm around his waist, and his mind was stuck again.


    Just as he was about to say something, the girl who once could only jump and jump to him for reward, now she pressed down the hand he was about to raise with a firm expression and said in a calm and firm tone: "The great-grandfather is old, and there is no head of the Lin family for the time being. According to the regulations of the Lin family, I can make this head!"


    The old man holding the stick suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Jiaojiao!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Great-grandfather, the lord gave his grandson a great name Lin Feng, and his mentor was named Lingde. If his father and the others were not around, the grandson would take the Lin family lintel. Do you think - is it? Great-grandfather loves his younger generations and must not want Jiaojiao to bear the name of killing his relatives?"


    The old man holding a stick had a larger curvature of his face.


    He held Lin Feng''s wrist and tried very hard.


    However, this force is nothing to the scholar Wenxin. Lin Feng''s smile on his face has not changed, but he just lowered his eyebrows and looked directly at the glare of the elders in the clan. The old man holding the stick was old and his spine was not as straight as before. Lin Feng was tall, half a head taller than him. The momentum was even more overwhelming than the other party.


    After a long time, the old man holding the stick released his strength.


    Sighing, "It''s up to you."


    Lin Feng turned around with a smile: "The matter has been resolved."


    Lin��s savings are really not much, and most of them have been transferred. Part of the land that could not be transferred was sold to other families, and only a small part was left to remain. After the situation is stable, the Lin family can still have a way out. The old man holding the staff sat in the main seat with a dark face.


    Another old man of about the same age looked at him with a smile: "Why are you angry with brother? Isn''t it a good thing for Jiaojiao to be alive?"


    The old man with the stick glanced at the account, looking down at the account, preparing to pay Shen Tang''s great-granddaughter who lost money from the warehouse to eliminate disasters. He was holding something in his heart and muttered, "A woman doesn''t stay, but she doesn''t stay! She even threatened me. If I don''t agree, would she also be ready to kill her relatives? She was so angry that she was so angry!"


    The old man ignored the big brother who was making trouble, moved slowly to Lin Feng, stretched his neck to look at the account: "Jiaojiao, there is no savings in the house, at most 5,000 yuan. It''s still far from the line drawn by your lord, so you can only get a last seat."


    Lin Feng said: "Then take out five thousand."


    Anyway, it is fake to be the three tribes who are ranked last three.


    Zhengpi did not come to Lin''s head. It is said that this matter has nothing to do with Lin''s family. This time it was involved, and it was purely cheated.


    The old man was shocked: "I really don''t feel sorry for you at all."


    Five thousand taels of silver were naturally not a big money for the Lin family back then, but for Lin��s house, who only had a few old guys, this is the coffin book. Lin Feng opened his mouth to donate all of them, and he was not worried that the old guys would die and there would be no place to bury them.


    "You don''t need to feel distressed if you buy your life for five thousand taels. The crime of rebellious plot is a death sentence at other times."


    The lord really knows how to play the three races to eliminate fun.


    "Jiaojiao, do you really think she is worth following? She is not friendly to the aristocratic family, and I don''t know what it will be in the future." I have seen people who quarrel, but I have never seen those who write the word "demand money" on their faces.


    "The lord has always been a man who will not offend me."


    The implication is that the aristocratic family will be the one who is cheap first.


    Lin Fengpingjing asked an important question: "The Lin family has too few people, and you don''t know how many things you know about it. How can you ensure that you are not blinded as a leader? The grandson remembers the admonitions of the clan and does not like to be a fan of the show, but has never concealed his origins. How can you ensure that they did not use this as an article to kill people with a knife?"


    Of course, this is just her unfounded guess.


    Lin Feng did not hide it anymore, and no one connected her with Lin''s inconspicuous child, but she just wanted to arouse the suspicion of the two old foxes in front of her. Then he put a heavy medicine: "My grandson is lucky enough to gather the second-grade Chinese heart. With me here, the Lin family can be safe for decades. When the tribe members fled in a hurry, the local people were really willing to see the Lin family come back? Maybe it is?"


    The two brothers became quiet in an instant.


    The expression is ugly.


    "If it was not me who came today, but other colleagues, with the temper of my great-grandfather, the Lin family would have to be washed away. Does the grandson hate or not? Can the lord still use his grandson without any grudges? Please think about it. If such a vicious plan is really successful, who is more proud?" Lin Feng handed the account to the old housekeeper and asked him to withdraw money from the private treasury.


    ��|��`)


    Lin Feng, the future head of the Lin family, hehe.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 869 869: It seems that its all in vain [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 869869: It seems that everything is in vain [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The old man stroked his gray beard, his eyelids drooped, and his shoulders were folding, and his head was hanging down and thinking about something: "Brother, look at the current situation, your students are uneasy."


    The old man holding the stick just got angry again.


    But this time it was not because of Chen Tang or Lin Feng, but for a few students who asked him to come out to take charge of the overall situation. Before he could think about whether the student had conspired with Lin''s family, he heard his great-granddaughter say, "There is no young and strong in the house. The great-grandfather is old and the lord does not seem to have written documents to recruit people. Why is Lin involved in this storm? For the sake of Lin''s family''s safety, I beg my great-grandfather to admit it."


    The two brothers looked at each other and remained silent.


    They also knew that Lin Feng was outside, even with his elbows, and they could not answer this question. The old man holding the stick didn''t want to start this, so the old man said first. The old man seemed a little powerless: "Jiaojiao, my great-uncle asked you before, "You really think your lord is worth following. Now I want to ask you, even if she wants to subvert the aristocratic family, you still want to follow?"


    Lin Qiang was caught off guard by this problem.


    This question is somewhat heartbreaking and too sensitive.


    She did not answer positively: "Why did great uncle say this?"


    The old man thought Lin Feng was avoiding the important things and was slightly angry: "Great Uncle asked you, did your lord He Yin uproot the local forces when he took office? He was searching his family and exterminated the clan?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "This is indeed the case, but that''s because-"


    The old man interrupted her strongly: "Then ask you again, after your lord fairly transferred Longwu County, did he kill the great clans who had been in Longwu County for many years? Eight out of ten times?"


    Lin Feng still nodded: "This is indeed the case."


    This time, I didn��t rush to explain.


    She had a premonition that her great-uncle questioning was not over yet.


    The old man asked the third question: "After your lord entered Sibao County, did he take away the land under the names of aristocratic families in the country?"


    After my great-uncle asked, Lin Feng waited for a few days.


    She met the former''s eyes that did not decrease their prime, and asked softly and politely: "Well, have you asked all the great-uncle?"


    A plain sentence sounds to the old man inexplicably a bit sarcastic, even though Lin Feng himself did not have such intentions.


    I wanted to get angry, but Lin Feng in front of me was not only their junior, but also his subordinates, and the main person in charge of the Lin family''s actions. When she gets angry at her, the conflict can easily rise to an uncontrollable situation. The old man swallowed it back.


    He said with a blank expression: "Well, I''ve finished asking."


    Lin Feng nodded obediently and explained calmly: "During the Heyin period, the lord was poor and deserted. It''s a pity that the local forces occupied most of the land in the territory, and the common people had no land to plant, and later concealed the people''s population, which led to the financial difficulties of the Heyin Office. The subordinates took the lead and the people were deprived of their lives, and the people of Heyin were in poverty, and their crimes were too numerous to be recorded. After the lord took office, they bullied the lord at that time and tried to control the lord to undermine him. Great Uncle, shouldn''t they die? They crossed the line first, and the lord was cruel to clean up them."


    She slowly continued to take stock of the matters: "There is nothing to say about Longwu County. In order to make profits, the local clan colluded with Shiwu, secretly funded food, grass and supplies, and accused the Tenwu horse bandits of plunder, burning and killing them in the territory, and harming countless innocent people. This item alone is enough to barbarize the three tribes, and there is no need to mention other things such as occupying the common people''s fertile land, pursuing money and killing lives. Cracking their families, destroying their clans, and slaughtering the upper and lower tribes are all blessings of their generation, and they deserve it."


    As for what happened in Sibao County...


    Lin Feng wanted to seek justice for his lord, saying a fair word: "After the lord conquered Qiu Wenyan, he entered Sibao County and soon led his troops to participate in the Dragon Slaying Bureau. The things that the great uncle said were all handled by the chief clerk. You two elders need to know that after several wars, Sibao County was already full of holes and ruins. The original moves by those big clerks and flees, leaving only a few old slaves to guard them. Most of the old slaves were also missing. Why, will the land of Sibao County still be kept for those big clerks?"


    The two old men listened to the previous two paragraphs with a calm face until the last sentence of the third paragraph was turned around, which made the two elders almost choked by saliva, and their expressions were strange.


    The old man holding the stick couldn''t hold back and scolded him: "Jiaojiao, how could your daughter''s family be so unrestrained?"


    Lin Feng blinked, with a little playful look in his eyes.


    "Great-grandfather, Jiaojiao will be in a row in a few months." She can get married at this age, and she is not the youngest daughter of a boudoir who lives in the inner house for a long time and is ignorant of the world. "For her grandson, as long as she is not slandering the lord and mentor, she doesn''t say anything without restraint."


    The old man holding the stick and the old man''s expressions were distorted for a moment.


    Take a deep breath and secretly tell yourself that Lin Feng in front of you is not Jiaojiao from that time, and the two cannot be confused. It took a long time to do psychological construction. The old man said earnestly: "Indeed, those insects died unfairly, and your lord''s method of dealing with them is reasonable, but Jiaojiao, have you ever thought about how many families are clean in the current world?"


    "First it is He Yin, then Long Wu, and then the Four Treasures. The reasons for sending troops are similar. Those who are not clean, one of them can still kill them if they pull out the same banner!" The old man almost spit out these words from his teeth, "How can Chen Youli not let everyone be in danger of this move?"


    Lin Feng''s gentle expression finally changed, and he said angrily: "My lord never planned this way! Isn''t the previous scrutiny showing kindness to each family? Due to the influence of the war, 60% of the government offices of the Yangan provinces were stagnant and lacking manpower, so he recruited talents! They themselves refused! Now they have wronged the lord? It is not enough for these people to turn the tables, and rumors about the lord are spread everywhere, saying that her male soul was born to a woman. She is not only a favor from Long Yang and has a habit of polishing the mirror, but also slandered her to recruit talents to fill the harem, but she is not satisfied with the lord''s recruitment. The lord is a dignified woman, and each family has not yet recognized her female identity. What is his intention?"


    "Great-grandfather, great-uncle, you have never seen your lord. Have you never seen your grandson yet? You grew up from your cradle! Is the grandson also the so-called monster whose male soul has been born with a female child? These big clans are so arrogant and stupid!"


    "It''s such a great humiliation, it''s not an exaggeration to lead troops to kill a **** river! Now, just let them take out some ill-gotten wealth, and both sides take a step back. What about them? They are plotting and beautiful plans to start a new war while the lord has not yet established a foothold!"


    My own family is still involved!


    I didn��t figure it out at first, but now I understand.


    After returning home, my great-grandfather taught many students, most of whom were from aristocratic families who came from local or other places. If you persuade your great-grandfather to come forward, you can persuade others to join under his banner, which is really a pity!


    Lin Feng was in anger and his tone was still restrained.


    She gasped slightly, but she didn''t hear the response from the two elders for a while. She was worried that she would be too angry and looked up.


    Good news, the two elders did not faint from anger.


    Bad news, the two elders'' expressions are very strange.


    At this time, the great-grandfather, who had been silent, finally spoke: "Jiaojiao, I have heard of the rumors you said. It''s just that each family is not trying to recruit, and it''s not because of these."


    Lin Feng said: "Of course this is not the whole reason."


    Great-grandfather added: "It''s not the main reason."


    As long as you are more informed, everyone knows which one is stronger than Chen Tang or Wu Xian, and Yan Gan and the other states are basically in Shen Tang''s hands. The local noble family members can escape, but they cannot escape the land and ancestral property and will not leave easily unless they have to.


    Great-grandfather continued: "Because your lord has many criminal records and has few previous actions. People have dig up their ancestral graves, how can each family not be afraid of her slaughtering the tribe? The land is the foundation of each family, and many of them are unclear. Some people have taken advantage of the war to hide tenants. This is the result of the annual financial deficit of government agencies in various places. Your lord must take action on this!"


    Lin Feng nodded: "This is natural!"


    The fields are all in the hands of local snakes. Their lord has no land and is given to the common people to farm. How can he collect taxes to maintain the operation of the local government? No matter how powerful a brave warrior is, he cannot "create out of nothing". All the places that can be cultivated have been renovated, but the number is still insufficient. The newly reclaimed fields are insufficient in fertility, so where can there be high harvests in fertile fields? The more you have, the better.


    The local snake swallowed it and spit it out!


    Great-grandfather said again: "According to the past tacit understanding, if a piece of land changes, each family will hand over certain land according to the situation in the country. Generally, it is guaranteed that the official office is 70%, each family has 30%, and occasionally 40%, but it is rare. On the contrary, your lord''s performance in Heyin, Longwu, Sibao and other places obviously did not abide by this tacit understanding. She wants 10%, how can each family not be afraid?"


    The aristocratic families are not really afraid of death. People are willing to spit out land and tenants for safety, but this ratio requires negotiation between the two parties and concessions.


    Chen Tang''s performance made them very worried about their respective prospects.


    In addition, she beat and stabbed her allies again...


    Lin Feng explained: "There is no backstab."


    Great-grandfather pursed his lips: "So the beating is true."


    Lin Feng: ������


    "After your lord''s various actions, once she gains a foothold, will the butcher''s knife really fall? She has not made any statement so far. The families refuse to recruit people together, just to force her to express their opinions. It''s better to give it a try."


    As for the rumor...


    Rumors have longer legs than the truth.


    Great-grandfather said, "She has no children now. If both parties really reach a tacit understanding, each family will not be stingy to send someone to her. If you have a relationship with your in-laws, you will feel more at ease. What if you have the best of your lord to give birth to the bloodline of the same clan..."


    Who can refuse the good thing of low risk and high return?


    They do not refuse Shen Jun''s lust, and as long as it is not easy to reach the heirs or the heads of the various families, everything else can be discussed.


    Lin Feng: ������


    Great-grandfather looked at Lin Feng and sighed: "But her attitude was very firm and she refused to give in at all... Her hands and feet were cleaner and smaller, so she was naturally willing to spend money to eliminate disasters. They swallowed not many fields and hid them. Compared with the lives of the whole clan, they could give up even if they gritted their teeth. When they were liquidated by her in the future, they would not kill them even if they saw that they were sensible."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Great-grandfather continued to sigh: "But other portals are different, with many tribe members and a lot of expenses. If they are cleaned up, even the serious tribe land will not be left, and the whole tribe will starve to death."


    If you are forced to a desperate situation, you will die at all times and without any circumstances, so it is better to try it!


    Lin Feng: ������


    So there are rankingists and beauty geniuses?


    Great-grandfather smiled bitterly and shook his head: "After all, your lord is planning more deeply. She sees all the actions of each family, just waiting for the final shutdown. I''m afraid that each family can''t sleep at night when they came out last night."


    What is even more terrifying than death is counting when you die.


    "After all, it''s a game difference!"


    Lin Feng finally came to his senses and tried to join the chat.


    "Great-grandfather, great-uncle, Jiaojiao did not lie."


    The two elders: ������


    "My lord really doesn''t know why each family failed to obtain the stake. She accidentally learned from a noble family why she was rejected. She was furious, but she was unwilling to bear the anger, so she beat the various companies under the name of donating money to clean up the stigma. She was worried about the troubles of various companies. If there is something wrong, she would take the opportunity to attack." The lord said that he was shameless and then tear all his face!


    By the way, lift the amount of money that was robbed up!


    Blow out the unhonest family and make another mistake by the way!


    The two elders: ������


    The three of them looked at each other in the hall.


    The old man holding the stick for a long time before he put on a sentence: "Really?"


    Lin Feng said: "How could my grandson lie to you?"


    The old man took the lead in breaking the defense, and his voice suddenly rose: "No one in your lord''s tent knows or knows this tacit understanding?"


    Because the state''s regime changes too quickly, the previous turmoil does not end and the next one. In addition, the aristocratic families are more capable than the royal family, and the land handed over from the aristocratic families will soon come back. It took a long time to form this tacit understanding and each took a step back.


    "Others don''t know, but the teacher did not mention it. He was just surprised that each family would refuse to seek refuge because of the absurd rumors spread by Tao Shenyu''s old subordinates..." Teacher Chu Yao''s original words were [When did the current aristocratic families become so implicit and restrained].


    What is implied -


    Is the aristocratic family actually talking about chastity?


    The lord is even more straightforward: [Xianggu Pavilion, which was open the day before, joined the anti-pornography and illegal activities the next day. ��


    "Don''t other plotters know?"


    Lin Feng pondered: "Most of you come from poor families and occasionally have aristocratic families, but they are not the main sect leader. The rest are all from other places. It is normal not to know this area, especially such a secret tacit understanding, and I don''t know."


    The old man''s face was distorted for a moment.


    Of course, few people know about this kind of perfection that damages the family''s presence. Even if it is passed on to the outside world, they only think that these families are well aware of the righteousness! In other words, what Lin Feng said is true��


    He instantly thought of several portals that might be "thank you to break up your jade than to make a tile". Wouldn''t they die in vain?


    Lin Feng also thought of this layer.


    The face adds a bit of embarrassment.


    Immediately, he said: "No matter what, it is true that various families discuss rebellious plans. If they are not tactful, they will not be considered unfair."


    At most, it''s worthless to die.


    Besides, the families surrounded last night were all the leaders.


    They rushed to the front because of their own interests being the most damaged and their butts were the most unclear. If it were placed in Heyin and Longwu, they would be the target of the lord. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many families involved, the lord would have been more than just quarrels.


    Dou directly knock on the head, split into two.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something, and smiled and said, "And each family wants to keep 30% of it, and he has a big appetite."


    No, it''s too big!


    ��|��`)


    ����No. 29, Baozi, do you understand what I mean? Screaming loudly��If you don��t vote for monthly tickets, they will expire.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 870 870: Dragon Slaying Sword [Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 870: Dragon Slaying Sword [Please Monthly Ticket]


    The old man murmured and repeated: "30% of the appetite is too big?"


    The old man holding the stick glanced calmly at Lin Feng.


    The child who can''t even pick the wrong attitude in front of him is a child of the Lin family, but he is also a member of Chen Youli. He didn''t know how much weight Lin Feng had in Shen Tang''s tent, but he could also figure out the latter''s thoughts. Lin Feng said that 30% of the appetite was too big, and he was afraid that Chen Youli thought so too. He said, "70% is not much..."


    Lin Feng said: "The lord will not agree."


    The pair of harmless black eyes made Lin Feng gentle and square, but the words she said were rich and bloody: "The aristocratic family escaped, and the lord could get 70%. If you kill a group and support a group, you don''t know how many yuan it can get?"


    This sentence is like an unconscious murmur.


    The old man holding the stick: "Your lord will not kill you. You also said that 60% of the government offices in the territory are stagnant. Do you know how big the vacancy is?"


    Lin Feng: ������


    Educational resources are seriously tilted to one place, which is in the hands of aristocratic families. It is very difficult for ordinary people to study for their teachers, and the levels of teaching are not consistent, and very few can become talents. Common people with roots often have to rely on themselves to join the local tribe and use the second half of their lives as bargaining chips to exchange for opportunities to gain popularity. Local people are also willing to raise such children to assist their children from an early age.


    Lin Feng followed Chu Yao and understood the tricks better.


    The lord can recruit talents from the people regardless of their nature, but it is hard to say whether these people have received favors from aristocratic families. The academy founded by the lord himself was established for too short, and it was not yet the harvest season, so I could only swallow my anger.


    Lin Feng instantly sorted out his mentality.


    A low voice reminded my great-grandfather: "Great-grandfather, the lord started his own business in the wild. At that time, only a few people under his tent could hold on to the foundation. How could he know that today''s success? At that time, the weak were not controlled by others, let alone the current situation? If you just seek stability, you don''t need many amazing people. Ordinary poor families can use it, and you may not have to have a great family."


    Lin Feng bent his eyes slightly.


    "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. If the lord kills the big fish and feeds it to the small fish, how could the small fish not be grateful?"


    After all, it is the lord who is too kind-hearted.


    The old man and the old man with the stick fell into a long silence, and the eyes of Lin Feng were also strange and complicated.


    "Jiaojiao, if I had confronted me before, I would not allow you to take charge of the overall situation, but instead insisted on my own opinion." After a while, the old man holding the stick asked a sharp question softly, "Will you let me splatter blood on the spot? Will you draw out your sword?"


    Lin Feng subconsciously stroked the hilt of the sword.


    Lowering his eyes: ��The great-grandfather understands the righteousness very well, and there is no if.��


    The old man was shocked and looked at him. The old man holding the stick laughed overflowing, and raised his hand to stop his second brother from speaking: "Who are you studying? You seem to have said that your teacher gave you the word "Lingde"?"


    Lin Feng said proudly: "My teacher Chu Yao, Chu Wuhui. Great-grandfather may have never heard of it, but more than 20 years ago, a small country named "Chu", but three prides of the second-rank Chinese heart were born in a small place. Teacher, one of them."


    Hearing the four words "Second Grade Top Middle", the old man holding the stick raised his drooping eyelids a little and said, "So Lingde?"


    Lin Feng said it before, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Lin Feng nodded: "Lucky."


    The old man holding the stick touched the crutch and sighed, "What a pity. Your father and brother took their tribesmen to seek refuge. If there were no other changes, they would not come back. What are Ling De''s plans?"


    Lin Feng didn''t know what his great-grandfather''s purpose was, and why the topic suddenly jumped to the tribe members who didn''t know where they were. He thought, "The tree was moved to die, and the person was moved to live. The Lin family will prosper under the leadership of his father and brother. If you have the opportunity in the future, you will contact us."


    The old man holding the stick carefully pondered every word in Lin Feng''s words.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Feng: "Which one?"


    Lin Feng said naturally: "When my father and brother are not around, my grandson will naturally respect my great-grandson and a few great-uncles for them, and support you in the old age and see you off to fulfill your filial piety. Although the Lin family''s children are far apart, they are all in the same spirit, and the grandson is also considered one."


    The father and brother are considered to be a certain place in Lin family.


    The clan is considered to be the Lin family in Lingzhou.


    Lingzhou Lin family, even if there are only her and a few old people.


    She seemed to be careful and nervous to ask the two elders.


    "Did your grandson say something wrong?"


    The old man holding the stick grabbed the wooden stick and smiled and said, "No, Ling De was right, you said it very well, your teacher and lord taught you very well. The marks left by Lin on you should not be or become a burden that binds you. You are very good..."


    Lin Feng bowed and bowed: "The grandson still has something to do, so he said goodbye first. If there is something to do, he can send someone to summon him."


    When she reached the door, she stopped.


    "Jiaojiao was grown up by his great-grandfather, and he was taught by his mentor. He could not do such an act that would violate human ethics."


    After saying that, he lifted his skirt and strode away from here.


    The old man holding the stick sighed quietly: "If Lingde was my son or my grandson, Lin would not have taken refuge in the south."


    Back then, the war broke out here, and the only local Lin family chose to move their clans to take refuge, and many fields were sold at low prices. It��s not that I don��t feel sorry for it, but I��m helpless that the Lin family itself is not as good as the other generation. It��s still up to now to the point where it��s all thanks to the people��s adoption.


    But kindness can''t bind them for long.


    Protecting the Lin family for twenty or thirty years is a perfect end to be kind and righteous.


    Keep staying, he will be swallowed up by the enemy or the coveted family at some point, so he can only cruelly cut off his tail and survive. A few old men stayed, and the best clan land was also sold at a discount, allowing several buyers to taste the benefits. He also gave the gifts to the nearby aristocratic families, so those people naturally couldn''t bear to lose face and continued to make things difficult for them. He thought he could not see hope.


    Unexpectedly, a Lin Feng appeared.


    Lin Feng was carefully cared for in the inner house before, and Qidian was different from other males. The old man holding the stick was also worried that she would have unnecessary softness and hesitation, but after a test, she unexpectedly became very decisive: "It''s not too late now, hahahahahahaha-"


    The old man looked at the smiling elder brother in confusion.


    After a change of thought, he knew his plan: "Brother, Jiaojiao-"


    "Second, she is not Jiaojiao, Lin''s crescent moon is gone." The old man holding the stick slowly stood up, "She is Lin Feng, Lin Lingde! Lin''s Phoenix Girl and Qilin Son!"


    The old man looked at the elder brother who was suppressing his emotions and was silent.


    "Send someone to send a message to several other families..." The old man holding the stick restrained his excitement and returned to normal, "explained the misunderstanding."


    A learning from one��s mistakes makes you more wise! In the future, if you meet a rude person like Shen Youli who is rash when he comes up, don��t try anything back and forth, and show it to the blind.


    Lin Feng also passed the message back as soon as possible.


    When Yu Zi knew about this, she stumbled: "It''s actually like this? These masters from high sects are also interesting. What can you say clearly? What tacit understanding or hints? Look, this will kill your life."


    Lin Feng is flipping through the accounts of Lin��s family over the past few years.


    Reply casually: "It''s good if those families die."


    All of them are the ones with the worst attitude towards the lord and the most resolute resistance. Keep them alive, and the negotiations will not go smoothly after going back. The fence-breasted man who survived yesterday''s action is the most likable. They will change their words and add money for their lives, and lower their bottom line and expectations for their lives, and spit out more fields and people.


    Yu Zi gnawed the cake and said, "This is true."


    The cakes recommended by Lin Feng are indeed very fragrant.


    Chao Lian was anxiously waiting for several hours.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that Lin was fine.


    Lin Feng was idle at noon, curious why he appeared in the Lin family, and even more curious why Chao Lian was still alive. Although Chao Lian in front of him is a knight-like attitude, he knows that he values ??filial piety based on his outfit. This filial piety should be related to the Gu Ziyi brothers. "This matter is a long story."


    Chao Lian did not hide it, and explained the whole story.


    "Is Fourth Uncle still alive?"


    ��Although still alive.��


    Lin Feng, who has always been emotionally stable, rarely cannot control his inner excitement. Nightmare nights a few years ago still appear frequently in dreams today. She watched her relatives slaughtered, but now she knew that there were still people surviving...


    That kind of mood is indescribable.


    In line with the courtesy, Lin Feng also told Chao Lian that there was something unknown to the outside world: "You should not go to the south anymore. Gu Duke Gu''s relatives have already moved secretly, and now they have lost everything. The bad news from Gu Duke Gu Duke came to the rear, so Qizhuan was worried about their safety and transferred them to Sibao County early."


    Lin Feng said this, and the honest child Chao Lian did not think of this behavior in the control of his behavior, and said excitedly: "Take this serious? If the eldest brother is in the spirit of heaven, he will be able to rest in peace when he learns that his sister-in-law and nephew are both taken into the protection of Shen Jun!"


    In the eyes of everyone in Shangnan, Shen Tang was as white as his elder brother! In Chao Lian''s opinion, his sister-in-law and the others were protected by Shen Tang, and their safety was the same as Gu Ren himself protected. Mr. Shen can definitely provide a safe world for orphans and widows.


    Excited, Chao Lian thanked him again.


    His enthusiasm and simplicity made Lin Feng uncomfortable.


    What is Qi Shan��s plan? How could Lin Feng not see?


    I just want to take over Gu Ren''s relatives and be able to take over Gu Ren''s political legacy in the future. Even if Wu Xian wants to rob, the lord can be famous and his abacus is very good. In Chao Lian''s opinion, they did good deeds...


    Lin Feng squeezed out a sweet and harmless smile.


    The look of Chao Lian was also kind.


    "Mr. Lin, when Chao walks towards Sibao, can he see his sister-in-law and the others?" Chao Lian''s urgent mood relaxed a lot.


    Lin Feng nodded: "Natural."


    Chao Lian lived in Lin��s house for several days.


    He only set off until it was confirmed that Lin Feng''s matter was settled.


    Both the Shijia and Shen Tang received secret letters.


    The reactions of the two are very different.


    The aristocratic family was furious and sent people overnight to find out which idiot was from, which made Shen Tang have such a big misunderstanding! His misunderstanding was directly filled in with the four families! Shen Tang was in a stable mood, his apricot eyes widened, and he was forced to increase his knowledge.


    "Is there such a tacit understanding?"


    Looking around, everyone didn''t know.


    No, someone still knows it.


    A while ago, I returned to my ancestral home and did some ideological work in local aristocratic families and learned about the situation of local officials! You know, he is the head of the Xie family! Before Zheng Qiao took office, the Xie family was ranked first in the local area.


    Ever since Xie Qi and his wife were hostages, the Xie family has become depressed.


    ��It does.��


    Shen Tang was shocked: "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Xie Qi said, "You are resourceful, and Qi thought this action must be the result of the lord and their foresight..."


    Let��s give a warning to the disobedient family first! The aristocratic family is used to being arrogant locally, and they are arrogant at heart. They will definitely complain about their lord''s background and look down on her. The lord first uses force to deter them and dispel their arrogance. This process is normal.


    It is convenient for bargaining after you come and go.


    Several people who didn��t go on a business trip: ������


    Xie Qi immediately lowered his head to reduce his presence.


    I was afraid that my colleagues would be held resentful if I moved one step later.


    Chen Tang rubbed his brows and said, "What should I do now? According to the tacit understanding, the aristocratic family needs 30%. 30%, why don''t they rob? They all want 30%. Together, my future lord is a 70% lord? Or not many of them are killed!"


    The donations sent one after another did not make her happy either.


    "Shizang, will there be a sound after you go back?"


    Xie Qi was almost stunned.


    The lord doesn��t want to use his own surgery as a typical example, right?


    However, Jingruo was not without a backup plan. He took out a copy of the account from his sleeve and submitted it to Chen Tang. This account was a record made by him when he went back to check the clan''s family. It says that the Xie clan members, land, tenants, and servants...


    Chen Tang frowned and looked at Xie Qi again.


    Xie Qi bowed and said, "Reported to the lord, Qi and his wife have been in the capital for many years, and the matters in the clan are handled by the clan elders, so the management is lax and breeding borers. When I go back this time, I check the bad debts of the past years and eliminate the internal thieves, but it turns out that they are all here."


    He failed to detect the misunderstanding between Chen Tang and the aristocratic family in time, which was also related to these things, and he was all over his energy.


    All illegally acquired land was seized.


    All the bad slaves who committed illegal crimes and even the tribe members were detained.


    All tenant populations will be re-invented and registered.


    He was so scared that month that he couldn''t sleep.


    Xie��s family really gave him a great surprise!


    Chen Tang closed the copy of the account, and his tone couldn''t hear his joy and anger: "You couple have been having a hard time over the years, and the internal problems of Xie''s family cannot be blamed on you. These things are done well, but I just want to know how much Shizang can accept as the head of the family?"


    Let her be mentally prepared and she bid again!


    We must definitely suppress the psychological bottom line of the aristocratic family!


    Xie Qi''s forehead was covered with sweat at some point.


    He swallowed: "Lord, I have a word!"


    Chen Tang said, "You said."


    Xie Qi obviously expected this scene and prepared it well early on: "Qi originally thought that each family could keep his own family fields. However, the number of fields in each family is uncertain, and the accounts of the fields in recent years can still be checked, but it is difficult to trace the age of age..."


    Who knows that these tribe fields are really legal income?


    If each family keeps their respective tribe fields and hand over other fields, the real proportion will probably shock Chen Tang! Xie Qi also knew this method, and the lord would not agree, so he had other ideas: "Since that''s the case, it''s better to hand over them all!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Who took over the thank-you tools in front of you?


    Do you still know that you are the head of aristocratic family?


    Just when Shen Tang suspected that Xie Qi was a rare family of two or five, he said: "After handing over, the people in the clan will be counted. The people in the clan will be returned to the clan land according to the population at that time. No male or female, each person will be given the same amount of clan land, and the number will be based on the land needed to support one person... it can be appropriately more..."


    Chen Tang held his chin and thought for a while.


    "It seems that Xie''s account is very bad..."


    What is the difference between this and making trouble in the underworld to settle bad debts for hundreds of years?


    ��|��`)


    ����The monthly ticket posting activity in the book review area has begun


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 871 871: Hongmen Banquet, shoveling **** (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 871: Hongmen Banquet, shoveling **** (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang hit the nail on the head.


    Xie Qi''s expression almost broke into pieces, his eyes were vague, and his head was unnaturally lowered. He knew that he could not hide it from his lord, but he didn''t expect that his lord would react so quickly. As soon as he met, he exposed his plan: "Family embarrassment, let the lord laugh."


    He smiled awkwardly and did not dare to look Chen Tang in his eyes.


    The aristocratic families occasionally produce a few naive Erwuzi, but never Erwuzi is the head of the family. If it weren''t for the big mess of Xie''s family, Xie Qi, as the nominal head of the Xie family, wouldn''t have given up. He couldn''t hold on, so he had no choice!


    It happened that the lord wanted to steal the meat from the aristocratic family''s mouth.


    Xie Qixin made up his mind and simply made suggestions that shocked everyone present. They will be the first day of the New Year first, don��t blame him for being the fifteenth day of the New Year!


    but-


    What he didn''t expect was that Chen Tang could guess most of the truth through just a few information: "The Shizang couple had not been in contact with tribe affairs for many years, and they were all managed by the seniors of several tribes?"


    Xie Qi nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang said: "What are the problems with these elders?"


    Xie Qi: ������


    Chen Tang is concerned: "Has he become a thief?"


    Xie Qi: ������


    Chen Tang saw that he was silent one after another, and knew that he was guessing it.


    A large family is like a tree.


    The main trunk is the tree trunk, and the branches next to the small trunk are the branches.


    Most of the property is inherited by the bulk, including land, shops, gold, silver and treasures, valuable ancient paintings and books... These do not belong to the public in name, but to the bulk lineage. As expected, it is only passed down among the main lines of the corpus. The small clan��s side branches rely on themselves to work hard, and good relationships can be achieved by relying on family connections. If you have good abilities and live well, you still need family support if you have poor abilities. The income from the Shudeng Field is used for the study of children in the clan, and the income from the sacrifice field is used for sacrifice and support of elderly people...


    Similar places include ancestral hall fields, tomb fields, and charity fields...


    All of these are tribe fields!


    It belongs to the whole family.


    After the family resources are developed, children from ordinary families will purchase family land to more or less, and repeat the cycle to ensure that the family will live forever. It is impossible to guarantee that everyone will be rich and noble, but it also gives the opportunity to rise. This process requires generations of accumulation, and the accumulation speed is slow. At least in this chaotic world where everyone is in danger, it is slow.


    Therefore, the small branch of the clan will also be jealous of the major branch.


    Xie Qi and his wife worked as hostages for several years, and had only three daughters for many years. The family''s power inevitably fell into the hands of the elders. The assets belonging to the bulk of the group quietly flowed into the small group and public accounts of the side branches, and perhaps the person who handled the company embezzled and hid privately. Xie Qi went back to check the account this time, and most of the time he found that the bulk was embezzled and eaten into an empty shell, and there were only a few children left in the assets that could be passed on to his daughter.


    As the head of the family, as the father��


    It would be strange if Xie Qi is not angry and crazy.


    In addition, he had conflicts with the Xie clan, so he threw it away! Since he doesn''t let his life be, no one can think about it! Chen Tang and Xie Qi communicated with each other with their eyes.


    Xie Qi couldn''t hold on to explain everything.


    Chen Tang''s guess was quite the same, but it was two things to crush the Camel''s last two straws. One was that Xie Qi accidentally discovered that a clan member of the Xie family had bribed the people around Zheng Qiao in order to eat the big family and tried to kill people with a knife; the other was that Xie Qi went back this time and wanted to write the family tree of the three daughters in the clan, and made the eldest daughter the clan son, and the heir of the big family, which was denied.


    Even though Xie Qi explained that his eldest daughter was very talented and could definitely be competent for the head of the family when she grew up, several clan elders refused on the grounds that "this is a hen, Si Chen", and said, "Women are born unable to practice, but now they can practice suddenly. How can they ensure that they cannot practice suddenly?" He also asked Xie Qi''s daughter to marry and be a daughter-in-law. She is no longer a child of the Xie family. Wouldn''t she use Xie''s family as a dowry and insist on refusing! No matter how much Xie Qi fights, they can''t help but arrange a son for Xie Qi.


    [It is inappropriate for the head of the family to refuse to take a concubine. It is not appropriate to have no male heir to the family. ��


    [The head of the family and the mistress have a deep relationship, so it is difficult for us to break up. These children are a few descendants of the tribe. They are talented and comprehensible. It is better to choose one to keep them in the knees. They are young and can be raised even after they are well raised. ��


    Xie Qi is really discouraged now!


    Complete the work and rush back with something angrily.


    Because Xie Qi''s experience was very miserable and frustrated, Chen Tang, as the lord, must have empathy and cannot laugh out loud on the spot. After enduring for a long time, he expressed his serious expression: "Shizang''s suggestion is good, but I''m worried that other heads of the family will not agree..."


    That would definitely not be agreed.


    Chen Tang said again: "I don''t want to agree either."


    The existence of clan fields will stabilize and strengthen the clan power. The larger the clan, the more you can do whatever you want in a place and bully others with your power! The scale is large enough, and any official who comes to serve has to pay a dock, after all, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away.


    Xie Qi was shocked, but quickly restrained.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows, and had a general plan in his heart, and then he smiled: "What are the tribe fields for various names? Isn''t it just to worship ancestors, help the tribes and widows, so that children can have learning? If the government office can solve all these problems, there is no need for tribe fields to exist, right? The aristocratic family fields can only help the elderly and weak, and the world can help the common people in the world!"


    "Whether the children of the clan or the people are the same for me, they must be treated equally."


    Xie Qi''s mind was buzzing, and his heart was irritated.


    I didn��t know what my lord had for a moment.


    She doesn��t really want to confiscate all the clan fields, right?


    Chen Tang didn''t give him too much time to think about it, and said to himself: "Since these local families want to bargain with me, let''s hold a Hongmen banquet... No, an ordinary banquet for guests, everyone sit down and discuss it. There is nothing that cannot be discussed face to face! If so, it is definitely not enough people who hide in the dark! Yes?"


    Xie Qi: ������


    Everyone: ������


    The lord is too lazy to cover up the basic cover!


    Chen Tang smiled and threw the news from Lin Feng on the table, waved to someone to draft an invitation, and invited the heads of families of all sizes to participate, so that she could recognize her familiarity! Who won''t come?


    "That''s not to give face to the sixteenth class!"


    "I''ll come to invite them in person!"


    It��s uncertain whether to come over vertically or horizontally.


    Everyone bowed and said, "Yes."


    Others write the invitations, but Chen Tang still has to cover the seal with the heart of the text and continue to work after the matter is finished. She has been so busy that she hit the back of the head recently. The family matter is just one of them, and this is the result of Chen Tang''s restraining murderous intentions.


    If you really make her angry, it is not impossible to kill her from top to bottom! Chen Tang was not afraid that they would unite to fight her. Although her troops were now dispersed, it would take only a few days to integrate the troops. They dare to touch the bottom line again, and the next time they will be bloody.


    In addition to the land in the hands of these aristocratic families, there are also news from the government offices sent back from Yan and Gan provinces. Chen Tang saw more than a dozen official systems from dozens of counties and counties, and the power of various titles and ranks was even more messy. The information sent back made her head look big.


    "Isn''t He Yin and Long Wu very unified?"


    Why are you so magical when you go to Yanzhou and Ganzhou?


    Because of Qin Li''s way of scholars, Chen Tang did not let him go anywhere else on a business trip. Hearing Chen Tang��s complaints about these contents, Qin Li smiled and said, ��At the same time in the Northwest Continent, thirty-six countries appeared together, and each small country had its own system.��


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    The shrimps are in the belly of the small fish, and the small fish is in the belly of the big fish. Neither the shrimps nor the small fish are completely digested, and the big fish is swallowed by the bigger fish. It is normal for the local official system to be chaotic, because often the previous country''s official position has not yet adapted to it, and the next country''s new official position has been dropped. The result of frequent changes is that many local officials are misplaced, and people continue to work after changing their names.


    Longwu and Heyin were unified because they were both early governing places in the Xin Kingdom, while most areas of Yanzhou and Ganzhou were once seven or eight scattered small countries. Chen Tang twitched hard. ��But Zheng Qiao����


    Yanzhou and Ganzhou have been in Zheng Qiao''s hands for four or five years.


    "Is Zheng Qiao like someone who knows how to deal with these issues?"


    Qin Li asked a sharp question.


    Chen Tang: ������


    For Zheng Qiao''s peerless crazy criticism, whether it is Xin or Geng, in his eyes, the country is a system full of bugs. As long as the system can still run, there is no need to worry about how it runs. Let''s talk about whether this country is operating?


    As long as it can run, nothing else is needed.


    Hehe, Zheng Qiao doesn��t have to worry about it.


    But she has to take care of it (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    Chen Tang grabbed the brand new bronze table, and for a moment of excitement, unconsciously increasing the strength of his fingers, leaving fingerprints that were clearly visible on it. His expression gradually became ferocious and distorted, and the blue veins on his forehead were also squirming darkly. The strong resentment could hold the ghost to death: "The others were planting trees and then enjoying the coolness. Why was it my turn to shovel the **** when I was the predecessor? "


    Qin Li ignored Chen Tang''s extraordinary words.


    As a lord, how can you not be crazy?


    Aristocratic families in various places have just digested the information from Lin''s family, and then received invitations from Chen Tang. The handwriting of the invitation and the threatening [the inner warehouse burned into beautiful ashes, and the sky streets were all covered with the bones of the ministers] came from one person''s handwriting. He subconsciously thought that this was written by Chen Tang, and he subconsciously trembled - they all paid the donation, it''s not over yet, right?


    When you see the content of the invitation clearly, everyone feels like they are losing their parents.


    At the beginning of the invitation, I sincerely thanked all the families for their generous donations. Chen Tang thanked all the families for their great righteousness for the sake of the people, and used the excuse to invite them to attend the banquet. Although he did not ask the head of the family to pass by, the meaning behind the black and white words was very clear.


    The head of the family may not go, but must go to the person who can make the decision.


    The least you have to be the second-in-command.


    All the families were in a bleak state, and they dared not discuss countermeasures this time.


    There are also those who are stubborn and want to commit suicide and let others go to it for themselves - the fool also knows that this is a Hongmen banquet, and it is very likely that they will not be able to come back if they go, but if they don''t go, they will really weigh five kilograms. But the plan has not been implemented yet, and the troops in various places have been completely taken over by Chen Tang''s people. These soldiers and horses practice every now and then, using the streets in front of each family as a runway to practice.


    [One two one, one two one! ��


    Before dawn, I started running and having fun in an orderly manner.


    ��One, two, three, four ����


    Not to mention the head of the family, even the female family members of the house in the house heard it.


    In addition to running and training troops before dawn, the training instructor also used the street as a martial arts field. Every now and then, he had to bring more than a hundred men of the last ranks to learn how to use martial arts to create weapons, practice bent bows and arrows, and from time to time, arrows leaked across the courtyard wall.


    The head of the aristocratic family: ������


    Chen Tang did nothing, and she said nothing.


    But the head of the aristocratic family cannot pretend that she did nothing and said nothing.


    After the last riot, Chen Tang thoroughly found out the location of the private military corps raised by each farm, including the secret contents of scale and combat power. It is inconvenient for each family to contact each other. Once someone makes a move, the farm will have a fire and die several people.


    If you cannot contact, you will naturally be unable to unite.


    Losing the protection of force is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    So, the heads of each family hesitated for a few days and set off on their own.


    They didn''t dare to delay on the road, and they all arrived within the prescribed time. Strangely, the closest and the farthest distance, arrived on the same day. Many heads of family have in-laws and know each other. On the verge of caution, I don��t even dare to have a conversation.


    They also saw Chen Tang for the first time.


    The rumored monster is neither male nor female.


    In terms of appearance, he is indeed no less than Zheng Qiao.


    Chen Tang walked to the main seat under the **** of his personal guards, and raised his hand to greet the heads of the aristocratic families who looked like vegetables: "You guys, you have worked hard in the morning, and you have worked **** the boat and the car. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Because the place was not big enough, Chen Tang simply placed the banquet in the martial arts training ground, and each food table had a small sign with the names of each family''s owners. The original intention was to facilitate them to find a location, but in the eyes of each family, it was a small spiritual card.


    Everyone''s expressions were even worse: "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your concern."


    "If you have any careless people, you must say it out."


    Heads of each family: ������


    At this time, someone noticed that the food table had no dish except the Xiaoling Card, and it was empty! This scene made several people with sensitive minds think of a certain allusion to the spirit of the word. They remained silent on their faces and were sweating in secret.


    Papapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapa


    Following a series of burly and sturdy military men came over with their plates. Their arms were thicker than the thighs of the heads. When they leaned over to put the dishes down, the huge black shadows cast all over the heads, with swords hanging around their waists.


    Chen Tang said a little apologetically: "You all know that Chen is born in a rash family and has a difficult time starting a family. He has long been accustomed to simple days and does not like extravagance. He does not raise dancers and actors in the mansion. Even the soldiers under the tent helped the guests. Haha, the conditions are crude, so they will definitely not be as gentle as those in the mansion. It is rude."


    The heads of each family had no blood on their faces.


    They couldn''t help but wonder what blood relationship Chen Tang and Zheng Qiao are. Why do they both like to be sarcastic in front of others?


    No-


    Zheng Qiao is not as good as playing.


    They knew that this was the Hongmen Banquet, and Chen Tang also knew that they knew that this was the Hongmen Banquet, but they really didn''t expect that Chen Tang would put the knife and axe driver directly on the surface. Is this too lazy to disguise? But no one dared to scold the princes.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not seen how broken their spirits were. He said, "Eat and drink well" and his appetite was wide open.


    Heads of each family: ������


    Well, not everyone has no appetite.


    There is someone in Lingzhou family who is particularly conspicuous.


    The old man with white hair and beard closed his eyes and rested.


    Someone around him was feasting.


    ��|��`)


    �}�}


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 872 872: Hongmen Banquet, shoveling **** (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 872: Hongmen Banquet, shoveling **** (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    From time to time, someone will look at it.


    Everyone has no appetite, but this person eats delicious food.


    The one who was doing the meal ignored it.


    "Master Lin, this woman beside you is very jealous. I wonder which niece is?" A head of the family once became a disciple of the old man, and the two families were close together, so he came up to get close. Based on his understanding of the old man, the old man would not bring the female members of the clan such occasions. But considering Chen Tang''s specialness, the head of the family couldn''t help but suspect that this woman was a gift from the old man to flatter Chen Tang.


    This shows the loyalty of Lin.


    The old man glanced at Lin Feng beside him: "When this child was born, you also attended her full moon banquet and one-year-old banquet. He is Guan Sheng''s daughter and my husband''s great-granddaughter."


    The word "Guansheng" he mentioned is Lin Feng''s biological father.


    He is a member of the same age as this head of the family. Lin Feng''s full moon banquet and one-year banquet invited many friends from aristocratic families.


    The head of the family was surprised: "Guan Sheng''s daughter?"


    He remembered that the Lin family moved in batches. Guan Sheng, as the head of the family, first took the people to the destination, managed the local forces, and resettled real estate and land. Everything was right, and other tribesmen went on their way in batches. In order to calm the hearts of the people, the contemporary Lin family''s maternal mother led the large clan female family to stay in the last group. But it was that one that encountered an unexpected accident.


    The woman in front of you should be among them.


    Lin Feng put down his chopsticks: "Lin Feng met his deceased uncle."


    She was dressed very solemnly today, with her skirt stacked on her back seat, and her literary charms and accessories on her waist were covered. She could not see the movements of her not much. The head of the family sighed, "If Guan Sheng knew that you were still alive, he would be very pleased..."


    Looking closely, Lin Feng did have some traces of old friends.


    but-


    He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    How old was Lin Feng at that time, and he was still at the chaotic moment of the situation. I don��t know how her sweet daughter survived. How did Master Lin recognize Lin Feng back? It is normal to have been wandering outside for many years and lack some education.


    Lin Feng��s eating habits are naturally not bad.


    But she has been with the army all year round and the food is precious. She has to rush to go to the cafeteria when it comes to mealtime. If she still carries the aristocratic family''s eating method, she may not even be able to drink the leftover soup. Over time, I have practiced to eat quickly. I can��t pick up three chopsticks in a dish, and I��m not allowed to pick up all dishes. Lin Feng doesn��t care at all. When the chopsticks were exploring, they were as fast as thunder!


    Lin Feng nodded casually and perfunctorily.


    When she returned to Lin''s family, her great-grandfather introduced her family members and their relationships with her. The uncle in front of him is quite caring for the Lin family. He will come to visit the left-behind old man of the Lin family during the holidays. There are plots and feelings.


    "These are carefully prepared, don''t you try it?"


    The sorrow between the eyes of the head of the family was about to overflow.


    Sighing, "I don''t have much appetite."


    The more refined the dishes, the more it looks like a slaughtered rice.


    Lin Feng smiled and comforted the cheap uncle: "It''s not like a dead head meal. If the lord really had the intention to get all the heads of the family, she wouldn''t have wasted this meal at all..."


    How expensive is the food!


    This table is vegetarian and meaty, and the taste is good. It is not as salty and light as a big pot dish. Isn��t this high standard?


    The head of the family looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He didn''t say what he thought. What is Lin Feng''s name to Chen Youli?


    It seems to be... lord?


    He was asking for a certificate, but the old man who had not moved his chopsticks also picked up two puffs, and he found a difference as soon as he entered. Just talking about this cup of Yumai Rib Soup, the bones were removed and the meat left was stewed softly. It will melt completely as soon as it enters the mouth, without chewing.


    Let��s look at other people��s soup cups.


    The bones of the ribs are all there.


    But the other heads of the family couldn''t do the indecent move of gnawing ribs in public, so they drank two sips of the soup of Yumai Rib Soup, and the Yumai and the ribs didn''t move. The head of the family wanted to ask, but they all buried their heads in eating and swallowed the problem.


    Everyone was worried and had a loss of appetite. Except for Chen Tang who frequently added food, the others moved a few chopsticks.


    Lin Feng was full and drank, and wiped his mouth with a veil.


    Another military man brought a few plates of pastries.


    "The lord''s kindness was ruined..." Lin Fengyu Guang swept over several nearby tables of food, saying a little regretful.


    If I had known that it would be so wasteful, I would just give them boiled water and save some expenses. Her mutter was heard by the old man, and he said, "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink..."


    The heads of the family are not here to have a meal either.


    The meals are almost the same, and a row of burly and strong military generals have taken over the food. Looking at the wasted food, Chen Tang was not very happy: "Today''s food is crude, isn''t it to your wishes?"


    She clapped her hands again without waiting for someone to smooth things over.


    "How can the banquet be fun without singing and dancing?"


    In the open space of the martial arts training ground, two soldiers of hundreds of men performed dancing.


    It is said that it is a dance, but in fact, it is to practice moves and rehearse the formation on weekdays. When changing the formation, the slogans are loud and the movements are neat. These military men are all brave warriors, and their specific strength is not clear, but if they all pounce on them, it will be fine to cut the heads of the houses here into meat paste. This song and dance made everyone frightened and they didn''t dare to touch the mat.


    Chen Tang was still unfulfilled and placed several spots.


    After a long time, this deadly dance ended.


    Chen Tang did not let them retreat, but asked them to guard the martial arts training ground. To be precise, they surrounded the martial arts training ground and stationed at their posts with resolute expressions. Only the heads of the family were as if they were on their backs, as if they were sitting on pins and needles, and they were unable to stand still.


    Other people''s knives and axes are all ambushed in the dark.


    Chen Youli''s knife and axe hand was placed directly on the surface.


    The threats and intimidation between behaviors are self-evident.


    Chen Tang did not continue to mess with them, and said a few more scenes to praise the excitement of the singing and dancing, and then he entered the theme of today''s banquet. First, we will focus on praising the most generous heads of the family, and secondly, we will praise the heads of the family with good attitude. They are very promising and are willing to respond to her call to benefit the people. Such a family style is worth learning from.


    The people named were blushed and red. I don��t know if Chen Tang was mocking or praising him, and at the same time he had to endure the strange eyes of the heads of the family around him. I can''t vent my anger.


    "Mr. Shen is too proud, I am ashamed of taking responsibility."


    Several people can only deal with it if they don��t make any mistakes.


    "Don''t be humble, this is what you deserve."


    If you should be killed, you should be praised, but you should be praised.


    Everyone had no interest in this boring "commendation meeting". They did not believe that Chen Tang summoned them to come for a meal and praised several people. Finally, Chen Tang showed his destination: "Actually, there is another thing to discuss with you."


    Her smile made her feel a little embarrassed.


    The heads of the family secretly tense up.


    Chen Tang said, "Everyone knows that Chen is from a rash and has no twists and turns. Chen doesn''t understand those roundabout temptations. In order to eliminate unnecessary misunderstandings and eliminate unnecessary family raids, we will open our discussion today. I bid, please see if you can accept it."


    After saying that, another military man came over with his plate.


    There is a thick volume of book script on the plate.


    "Shen, who has been in the grass-roots team of three or five people, now has 300,000 and 500,000 soldiers and horses in his hand. From Heyin to Longwu, and from Longwu to you, I thought, if there is a national seal, a military horse and a land, it should not be a problem for the founding of a country. But I recently discovered a big problem. I have land, but these land names are not named Chen. Why do my people, where one soldier and one soldier are still discounted? Am I still a complete lord? Some people say that I can be 70% of the lords, and I am curious-"


    Chen Tang supported the bronze table with his elbow.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Where did the remaining 30% of me go?" After saying that, he smiled and leaned back on the kilometer, sitting bravely and casually, but the questions asked made everyone present suddenly tighten their hearts, "This 30% is my negligence, and I haven''t killed it?"


    Everyone had already wet their spine with cold sweat.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not seen it: "Chen is from a grassroots. What does grassroots mean? The common people at the bottom of the people are not like the ones here who are full of knowledge. Chen Tang''s belly doesn''t have much ink and can''t even understand the map. So I want to ask you to help me see where the soldiers and horses are neglected!"


    Talking about maps, maps come.


    When several military men carried huge map racks into the martial arts training ground and put them down, a lot of dust was stirred up. Everyone''s hearts then rose to their throats. At this time, no one present dared to say something, and only the whistle and wind was left at the scene.


    Chen Tang waited for a long time and sighed with a little regret: "Oh, it''s really hard to recognize the map, and even you don''t know it..."


    "Mr. Shen, I recognize it."


    This female voice was particularly clear at that time.


    Everyone looked in the voice and found it was the Lin family of Lingzhou.


    However, it was not the old man Lin who spoke, but a pretty young woman beside him. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were complicated. When they saw Lin Feng get up, they showed the pink literary charm on his waist, and his expression was twisted.


    Lin Feng nodded to Shibo on the side with a smile.


    Chen Tang held his chin: "Lingde? Why are you there too?"


    She started to shout for Lin Feng''s identity, so Lin Feng didn''t have to pretend to be unfamiliar. She took out a book from her sleeve and handed it over: "Lord, this is all the land under the Lin family."


    Lin Feng''s uncle almost lost his composure.


    Then, he turned his head suddenly to look at the old man: "Master Lin!"


    The old man said lightly: "Lingde is now the head of the Lin family. Although I am her elder, I cannot stop the main family from doing anything. She insists on handing over the Lin family''s land, so she has to support us a few old guys, as long as she can afford it."


    "But - but she -"


    "With Lingde''s talent, Guan Sheng can''t beat her when he comes. She is more than enough to be the head of the family, don''t worry!"


    Lin Feng��s Cheap World: ������


    Is this problem he is worried about?


    Lin''s family didn''t care if he let Lin Feng be the head of the family, even if he let a dog at the door be the head of the family, he wouldn''t care. But Lin Feng opened this as the head of the aristocratic family, and the situation was completely different! This makes other families follow or not?


    Lin Feng gave all the land!


    All land, including tribe fields!


    "This is really a puppy and my son is not hurting!"


    Other heads of the family have the intention to kill Lin Feng.


    Just from the conversation between Lin Feng and Shen Tang, they can only think about this idea. This is arranged by Chen! For a moment, everyone cursed Chen Tang in their hearts. I have seen something ugly, but I have never seen something so ugly.


    What is the difference between her and her robbery?


    Chen Tang looked at Lin Feng with relief.


    The baby raised by one''s own home is really good.


    He said hypocritical words: "The land is so important, Ling De will give all of it all at once. How can the people of the tribe in the mansion make a living?"


    Lin Feng cooperated calmly.


    "In addition to land, there are other savings in the clan."


    Chen Tang didn''t have to read the heart and the spirit of the spirit, and he knew that the heads of the aristocratic families here broke their defenses. Most of them even had greetings from the Lin family: "This is not true. Isn''t this a waste of time? Although I am a turbulent person, I am not a bandit. Isn''t this accusation?"


    "Where did the lord start?" Xie Qi stood up from a group of heads of the family. "The lord once said that everyone should have land, and we are under the rule, so we will naturally treat everyone equally."


    All land is confiscated to facilitate the settlement of accounts.


    After the domestic land accounts are cleared, each company can still get the fields, and these fields will be clear.


    Chen Tang knocked his head: "Look at my memory."


    She asked the heads of the family to take a closer look at the book in their hands: "The contents in it are the result of my discussion with my subordinates for many days. Please see if you can accept it. Actually, I think it''s okay."


    Actually, it''s really okay.


    Chen Tang only confiscated their land and tenants, and no other property was moved. After this land reform is over, each family can report to the people of the clan. Regardless of male and female, if they are over fifteen years old, they can rent land from the local government office. The specific amount of acres will be found after the official office re-measures and statistics, but it is definitely enough to support a person. From the age of fifteen to death, the tribe members had the right to cultivate these fields. After death, direct minor offspring can have priority lease of these properties.


    These fields cannot be bought and sold.


    To be precise, land in Kangguo cannot be bought and sold.


    In other words��


    Chen Tang wanted all the land in the hands of the aristocratic family.


    She looked at the colorful faces of everyone''s palette and smiled, "Of course, you can refuse too-"


    All the heads of the family: ������


    Can they refuse?


    Haha, if you refuse, go out sideways.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang changed his subject and rejected their thoughts: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not an unreasonable person. Can I be a violent lord like Zheng Qiao who kills people with disagreement? I said that everything can be discussed and measured. But you must know that if the land is in your hands, it is private property but not domestic, some things will be difficult to handle."


    ��Where is it difficult to deal with?��


    The head of the family, who was so strong, couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Tang carefully explained: "It''s like this. In order to increase the yield per mu, the country''s land can apply for the improved high-yield grain seeds. The national fortune will also provide shelter against these lands to ensure fertility of the soil and good weather for a year. Privately owned ones do not include these fields, and they have a shortage of long and shortage, and they will have a poor harvest every year... Then you can only think that you are unlucky! The tax is also high!"


    ��Taxes are inconsistent?��


    Chen Tang said: "Of course it cannot be consistent! How can this be consistent? The national fortune can ensure good weather and rain, and private land is also in this area, enjoying the benefits of national fortune. These national fortunes cannot be subject to national fortune taxes? Want to have a free job?"


    "You all know how precious the country''s fortune is."


    "So��the tax on private land is higher than 100 million!"


    "If you can bear the national tax, it''s fine."


    ��|��`)


    ����I can��t grab 60Pro, so I��m ready to wait for a large amount of distribution.


    ����The new chapter cannot be opened, it seems to be collapsed...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 873 873: Hongmen Banquet, shoveling **** (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 873 873: Hongmen Banquet, shoveling **** (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Will the national fortune protect farmers'' harvest?"


    The old man sitting beside Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    The heads of aristocratic families responded inconsistently. Some people are unbelievable, some are disdainful, and most of them do not believe that Chen Tang would be so generous as the holder of the National Seal. What she said must be a clever name and deliberately making things difficult for them.


    Lin Feng has already returned to his seat at this moment.


    Hearing the words, he laughed, "It''s always been."


    Seeing that his great-grandfather seemed to be unbelievable, Lin Feng threw out the most favorable proof: "Heyin''s land is vast and Longwu is also vast. However, in the initial state of the two places, the common people in the territory could not eat enough, let alone evenly produce surplus food to support the army."


    Although Lin Feng and Shen Tang can generate a large amount of food on the spot, Chen Tang''s supply of troops and horses is lower than that of normal warlords, and the grain transporter can also suppress an unbelievable number, but after all, it is in units of tens of thousands! If you eat with so many mouths, the yield per mu cannot be increased. How can you afford it with just such a small territory? She doesn''t have a generous subsidy for her family.


    Lin Feng''s great-grandfather instantly froze like an electric current passing through his body.


    Secretly noticed that the grandfather and grandson''s heads were awake as if they were dreaming.


    Yes, Chen Youli was born in a wild family and started from scratch. Where did she get so much food to raise these elites?


    She just said that she had 300,000 and 500,000 soldiers in her hand - this number must be exaggerated, and the real data must be discounted at least, but even if it is discounted in half, the problem of eating with so many mouths is still astronomical. Before, Huang Lie and Zhang He were short of food and were crazy. He used people to fill the food and blackmailed each family and killed countless people. However, Chen Youli did not hear similar rumors.


    Everyone looked at Chen Tang with other meanings.


    The heads of the family who were originally anxious to oppose the matter gradually calmed down, read the book word by word, and carefully chewed the connotations and weighed the pros and cons. As long as they are not blind, they all know that Chen Tang is determined to implement this land reform.


    Everyone here is the target of the surgery!


    They dared to come and were prepared to not be able to go back. They were not afraid of death. The only thing they were afraid of was that the family behind them was also targeted, and none of the whole clan was spared. At this moment, chips are constantly adding to the balance of everyone''s hearts. They were like gamblers who were on the gambling table and betting red-eyed. Even though they knew that the result was a loss, they still had the idea of ??turning the table around. But some people also think that they can lose less.


    "Something is unknown."


    One person''s voice broke the silence.


    Chen Tang first glanced at the sign on the man��s desk.


    The other party''s surname is Kang, his name is Nian, and his courtesy name is Bosui.


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart��


    The surname and character sorting are the Kangshi brothers?


    He smiled and said, "If you have any questions, please ask."


    He quickly read the small notebook in his heart and determined whether this family was a ranking or a beauty. As soon as Chen Tang had an answer, he heard the head of the Kang family say: "Shen Jun said that each family will pay the land and report the people in the clan. If the age is over fifteen, it can rent a certain amount of land. Is this for everyone here or everyone?"


    Chen Tang said, "Everyone."


    He shook his head: "Jun Shen is digging his own grave, regardless of the high or low, nor of men or women. Everyone can have land. Is there so much land for people to rent? Even if the implementation is not hindered now, once the situation is stable, men and women will reproduce with peace of mind, and there are fewer people who are old than newborns, and land will inevitably be insufficient. Although this move can increase the population and ensure taxes and labor, it is just a drinking poison to quench thirst."


    The defect is really too big.


    Chen Tang was not angry when facing his problem. She also joked: "Well, the head of the Kang family is very confident in me. In your opinion, am I not as short-lived as Zheng Qiao? Can Kang State be stable and prosperous for a long time? "


    Kang Nian��s plan is definitely not this.


    He just wanted to criticize Chen Tang''s policy for not implementing it, and then strive for bargaining chips for negotiations, but he didn''t expect that Chen Tang''s brain circuit was different from that of normal people. Not only did Kang Nian fail to achieve his goal, but he was also ridiculed, but he could still maintain his mentality.


    "Please don''t care about him."


    Chen Tang''s little head moved and he temporarily organized language.


    "The content in the book is just a preliminary idea, this is just a general idea. In real implementation, you still need to consider many issues. What you mentioned are all based on limited land, and if two generations don''t need to be separated, you will face the embarrassment of having no land if you don''t need it. But why did I rent all the land out of the beginning? As I said just now, the standard of renting a land for one person is to support one person. If the yield per mu is far more than what the head of the Kang family wants, then the land for one person is not as large as you imagined. The rental target can be good farmers, and other people who have other livelihoods can be ignored. The most important thing is that the land that can be cultivated is not only the size of a projectile! "


    "besides-"


    Chen Tang raised his finger and pointed at himself.


    "A literary scholar, a brave warrior, has a strong strength to my level. As long as I am not killed by someone or I am tired of living, I will live for many years. I will never be able to do so in two hundred years! Then, the land reform will be made according to the situation. I can change it once, and I can change it a second time. No policy is perfect, it is enough for the moment. What does the head of the Kang family think?"


    As we have really entered such a prosperous period, the social productivity has been greatly improved with the ability of literary scholars and brave warriors. We will promote the promotion of having fewer children and more trees, and will only target the national eugenic policy for women who have been raised to all women of appropriate age. I am not afraid of having no land to separate, but I am afraid that people at that time would be too lazy to farm.


    The head of the Kang family bowed his hand slightly and sat back to his original position.


    Then, someone stood up not far away to ask.


    Chen Tang glanced at him, and he was a familiar surname again.


    This person''s surname is Ning, and he is much older than Kang Nian. The two do not look like the same generation. He said, "I''m not afraid of Mr. Shen''s jokes. The Ning family has been quite difficult in recent years, especially some children from the other branches. If there is no care of the clan field, they will not even beg for them to be in trouble, even if they have a bursing life, they will have a problem. Mr. Shen wants to take away the Ning family''s property, but Ning dares not say anything, but he also begs Shen Jun to pity the innocent children."


    Breaking a stall?


    Can!


    But after smashing the stall, you have to give a solution.


    Many heads of the Ning family are also worried about their worries.


    Chen Tang confiscated the tribe land and tenants, and the main body was not affected much, but many other branches were in trouble, and some orphans and widows directly lost their source of life. This gap cannot be filled in with the bulk, right? Even if you have a poor family background, you can''t afford it.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment, "I have some ideas about how children are enlightened. I have tried to open a college in Longwu County before and summarized some experience. I plan to open a school in the local area. Children of appropriate age only need to pay some training to enter the school. If they have the talent for cultivation, they can also be transferred to a special school for training. As for the tribe members who have no source of livelihood, the government can also provide some subsidies. The rest is not enough, so we can only work hard to subsidize them."


    "Just wait until the land is divided, the problem will be solved."


    Compared with the previous intimidation, Chen Tang''s attitude at this moment can be called gentle, which makes everyone feel absurd illusion-she really wants to sit down with each other and say things to the heart, rather than really pulling them out!


    The head of the Ning family had not responded yet, and Chen Tang changed his subject.


    "Speaking of this, the head of the Ning family is very kind-faced, which makes me feel the same way at first sight. It looks like an old friend."


    The head of the Ning family was a little confused. Others said this to be close, but Chen Youli in front of him obviously did not meet this condition, and it seemed like he was digging a hole for him: "I am so lucky to be Ning."


    Chen Tang continued, "She''s surname is Ning."


    The head of the Ning family greeted her: "Maybe they are the same clan."


    Chen Tang''s words made him stunned: "Same clan? Is it possible! The head of the Ning family knows a woman named Ning Yan?"


    The head of the Ning family grunted and said, "That''s a little girl."


    Chen Tang had an unconcealed surprise: "The head of the Ning family is Tunan''s father? Haha, this is really fate. When Tunan comes back, you father and daughter can get together."


    The head of the Ning family was shocked.


    "What does Shen Jun mean?"


    Ning Yan married far away, and it was a struggle to send a message to her family once. She had never met her father and daughter for so many years. The head of the Ning family only knew that his daughter had a granddaughter, but he didn''t know what his granddaughter looked like. The latest news was that his son-in-law Yan''an failed to assassinate Zheng Qiao. Leaving a mother and daughter who have no ability to protect themselves, Zheng Qiao issued another pursuit order, how can there be hope for survival?


    He also wanted to search, but was stopped.


    Everyone in the clan was afraid that the fire would burn him.


    After the situation calmed down, he secretly sent someone to inquire, but he did not hear the news of the mother and daughter being arrested, but his whereabouts were unknown. But in this chaotic era, the whereabouts of a weak mother and daughter are basically equivalent to death. Time flies for a few years, and he also accepts reality.


    I never thought that I could still hear my daughter''s name.


    Listen to Chen Tang��s meaning��


    The head of the Ning family seemed to have thought of something, but he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Not only did he think about it, but other heads of the family also thought about it, and they all threw inexplicable eyes, which was the look of looking at the traitor!


    What a good guy, did Ning and Chen Tang secretly go to Chen Cang?


    I still pretend that I don��t know if I have this connection! It''s really hateful!


    The Ning family leader, who was inexplicably carrying the name of a traitor, couldn''t say anything about his suffering. The Kang family leader on one side covered his lips with his fists and smiled at his eyebrows, as if he was watching a joke. But he soon couldn''t laugh, and Chen Tang said again: "The name of the head of the Kang family reminds me of Ji Shou."


    Kang Nian: ������


    Chen Tang said, "Do you know the head of the Kang family?"


    Kang Nian is careful: "Mr. Shen knows her brother?"


    Chen Tang said frankly: "My right-hand man."


    Kang Nian: ������


    Head of Ning Family: ������


    Other heads of the family: ������


    In this scene, how many 6 will be deducted!


    Traitor, two traitors! Add to the Lin family and Xie family, four traitors! The heads of the family looked ashen and were heartbroken! I deeply suspect that these companies are spies arranged by Chen Tang!


    Kang Nian and the head of Ning''s family were not very good.


    Because they did not receive a letter from Kang Shi or Ning Yan, they did not contact each other at once! Chen Tang''s ambiguous attitude made them have a beginning and an end. The mute eats coptis chinensis and cannot express his suffering.


    There was a threat from Chen Tang''s strong army outside, and there were traitors inside and outside. In addition, Chen Tang was seriously holding a meeting with everyone, so the heads of the family could not raise their rebellion. The journey is complete, the only thing they can do is reduce their own losses...


    There are policies from above and countermeasures from below.


    It��s okay to do some small actions during the execution process.


    For example, there are differences in measuring scales and even copper rights in various places.


    This leads to the same unit of one acre of land in the two places, but the actual area and harvest are different, and there are many tricks here. They can not only make trouble in measuring, but also conceal some area. After all, they are local snakes. It is difficult to be transparent and public about where good land is good, what is bad land, and where it is suitable for land reclamation...


    Because of these factors, there is a lot of room for operation for dividing the field.


    The heads of the family have different thoughts.


    Chen Tang seemed to have no idea what they were thinking, and quietly told them to commit to submitting land-related information, including but not limited to land deeds and previous years'' harvests. As the content advances, the tension between the two sides is no longer there.


    until-


    Chen Tang introduced her right-hand arm to everyone.


    Of course, it''s not Kang Shi.


    "This is Gong Su, his surname is Qin and his name is Li. He will be the head of the land reform this time." Chen Tang smiled so hard that he could see Yahuazi. Everyone saw Qin Li''s handsome appearance and elegant temperament. The first impression was good, and they all greeted him.


    Qin Li has a gentle face that is easy to bully.


    Chen Tang then threw down a bombshell!


    "His literati''s way can clearly know all the terrain conditions within a certain range, the amount of land, whether it is good or bad, and with him joining, everything will not be a problem. It can save a lot of manpower and is efficient. You will never let you lose a penny!"


    Chen Tang was biting the stress in "one minute, one cent".


    Everyone: ������


    Chen Tang clapped again after introducing Qin Li.


    Two female soldiers came up with two plates of utensils.


    One of them is very familiar to everyone.


    Copper power!


    ��|��`)


    ����I haven''t finished writing, and there are still some words to make up for, so I don''t need to pay.


    PS: After finishing the supplement, go for a midnight snack.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 874 874: Come on, fill in your resume [pleas

    Chapter 874 874: Come on, fill in your resume [please ask for monthly tickets]


    The so-called copper weight is used for weighing weights.


    Copper weight and weighing rod are a set of weighing instruments.


    The direct result of frequent short-term regime change is that units in different regions are the same, but the standards of the same unit are different. In addition to weight, there is also length, volume, and area... The only thing that is fortunate is that the elegant language and text used in various places are the same.


    Of course, this is attributed to the Yanling literature.


    If there are no words, the divisive countries will sooner or later derive their own words and languages, and the difficulty at that time is not something that can be imagined now. Chen Tang��s current plan is to use the fastest speed to spread the unified standards across the country and force local governments to comply with them.


    After getting used to it, the road ahead will be much easier.


    These are her plans that she had long been done, and she took them out now. On the surface, it was to prevent the family from taking advantage of loopholes behind their backs, and on the secret, it was to lay the foundation for hegemony. She carefully studied the reasons for the destruction of various countries. In addition to a series of problems such as external crises, the abuse of national destiny by the rulers, and the loss of control of military power by military generals, there is also the fact that everyone has no belonging or recognition of the "state".


    The country will be destroyed.


    The nationality will be changed.


    The demise of the homeland is to them that a gust of wind blows away the sand, and that sand has nothing to do with them. Without clear and unified standards, it will also hinder the exchanges between the two places. When the small countries that barely piece together the two places are destroyed, some people will even applaud for finally being separated from certain regions. This is obviously not what Chen Tang wants to see.


    She wanted to eliminate these differences and completely glue these fragments into an inseparable whole through the same standards! Even in the distant future, this whole will still be separated for some reason, but as long as this "sameness" is still deeply rooted in their souls, they will one day reintegrate into a perfect whole under the call of their souls.


    No one knows this thought.


    At least the head of the aristocratic family who was placed in front of him could not feel it, they only felt it - they were plotted against by Chen Tang again! This cunning fox deliberately took off their guards and took advantage of their slackness, and suddenly came!


    "This is the most standard weighing instrument and wooden ruler in Kangguo!" He raised the copper weight scale pole with one hand and the wooden ruler with the other. Stars seemed to be flashing deep in the apricot eyes. "The measurement of the fields is based on this wooden ruler, and the grain storage is based on this set of weighing instruments."


    Adding to Qin Li, it is a complete set of punches.


    When it comes to taking advantage of loopholes, Chen Tang believes that he is second, but no one dares to recognize that he is the first. The heads of the family are playing tricks on her and playing with a big sword in front of Guan Gong��s door! After Chen Tang finished speaking, he put the scale and wooden ruler back. After sitting down, he smiled and asked everyone: "Are you suspicious?"


    Ask questions now.


    If you want to find fault in the future, you have to think about it.


    Everyone saw that their little abacus was destroyed by Chen Tang''s random punches, and their faces were as exciting as the palette that was overturned. After a while, I reluctantly said something: "No doubt."


    Chen Tang was very satisfied with this result.


    She also has other plans, such as unifying currency, promoting talents, and serving as civil and military officials, but now there are many things and just finished a tough battle with the aristocratic family, Chen Tang also wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Currency issues must wait for local currency information to be collected, and the size, shape, weight and words of the new currency must also be re-defined. The system of promoting talents and selecting officials must be further pushed forward. After Chen Tang accumulates enough national destiny to open up the holy land of mountains and seas, he will use this as a bargaining chip to implement a new system. As for the official system...


    Chen Tang hurriedly stopped his overflowing thinking.


    This matter must also be put on the agenda, but we have to wait for a while.


    At least we have to wait for everyone on business trips to come back.


    Chen Tang already has general information on more than a dozen different official systems in various places. Which one to choose, whether to add or delete, or simply re-program one. In addition, there are the standards for official tenure, transfer, promotion and demotion... Just thinking about it makes me feel like I''m so crazy. She rubbed her temples secretly, and she had to cheer up on her aristocratic family heads.


    The two sides have reached a preliminary intention of friendly cooperation.


    Tenants and land problems have been resolved.


    Chen Tang slapped the heads of the aristocratic families twice as a comfort, so he naturally had to give them two more sweet dates to taste. She once again mentioned the matter of recruitment, hoping that each company can recommend talents, regardless of gender, she will appoint them if it is suitable.


    After saying that, she clapped her hands again, "Fuck!"


    The military men brought up a book slate and placed it neatly on everyone''s tables, no one dared to move. The heads of the family all had PTSD in Chen Tang''s action, and there were even more people, their eyelids were twitching wildly, for fear that Chen Tang would make trouble.


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Why don''t you look at it?"


    The old man, Kang Nian and Ning family heads were the first to watch.


    All three of them have a subtle mentality of giving up.


    After reading the content of the book, the expression is even more subtle.


    This is a template for filling out your resume.


    All tribesmen who are interested in becoming officials can fill in the form according to this template, and they can come to Chen Tang with the form, and Chen Tang will arrange an interview and assessment. Once hired, take the position immediately. Chen Tang will arrange suitable positions based on his resume and assessment content, and first have half a year of internship to check his practical ability. He can become a regular person by passing the internship. Limited jobs, first come first served.


    There is a shortage of people everywhere now, and the probability of passing is very high.


    After she saves enough national destiny, launches a formal talent selection system, and opens up a holy land in mountains and seas, and positions will not be so easy to obtain. She also wants to avoid the problem of redundant officials, and the number of positions will not increase at will without expanding the territory.


    Kang Nian read the Shujian back and forth more than ten times, and then passed the process of selecting talents in various countries in the northwest, but he couldn''t find the similar source. He pursed his lips, thought about it in his heart before speaking: "Shen Junji''s first decision is made, is he not going to announce it to the country, and he will be specially selected for the selection of talents?"


    He actually directly enclosed the scope in the aristocratic family?


    "The special test will not be opened. I have studied Xin and Geng before and found that the talents they choose depend on family background, character and literary quality... If these three standards are determined..." Chen Tang''s eyes swept through everyone present.


    If she takes the special exam, the only ones who come up will be aristocratic families.


    Isn��t this causing trouble for yourself?


    It is different to fill in the template with your resume. As long as you have the ability, you can fill in and participate. Come and try your luck. The scope includes but is not limited to people from aristocratic families, talents selected and trained by aristocratic families, and ordinary bottom-level members who do not have family ownership. If there is a woman who has ambitions within each family, you can also participate. The scope is not as Kang Nian thought to be a family!


    She will also make this resume public in the future.


    Chen Tang took back his meaningful eyes and slammed the topic: "If there is a female lord in the Kang clan, the head of the Kang family should not hide it, maybe it will be the next Tunan."


    Kang Nian bowed and said, "This is nature."


    Chen Tang didn''t know how well these aristocratic families accepted resumes. She had done everything she should do. If these people were still obsessed with the assessment form and the so-called etiquette and law, and fought against her, and when she was completely free of charge, she would clean up all of them!


    Anyway, they looked down on themselves and even privately scolded her for bandits. She can''t be scolded for nothing, she might as well do it thoroughly!


    Chen Tang smiled slightly at Kang Nian.


    The hairs on the back of the Kang family, who had just sat down, exploded, avoiding her eyes. Before this, he didn''t know that his fourth brother was under Shen Youli''s tent. If he knew, he might have to re-evaluate Chen Tang''s potential - Ji Shou''s way of killing people and Buddha blocking the Buddha''s way is really someone who can withstand it! He wiped the sweat secretly, and Yu Guang saw that the head of the Ning family was also doing the same.


    The two heads of the family looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    Kang Nian felt a little puzzled.


    Why is this head of the Ning family not very interested?


    Little did they know that the head of the Ning family was thinking about his daughter Ning Tunan and was worried about how to face this daughter. Their father-daughter relationship is not very good. It��s not that he treats Ning Yan harshly or dislikes Ning Yan. This is the most common state of father-daughter relationship in aristocratic families. He is a majestic grandparent, and there are too many things waiting for him to deal with, and his rare time is spent on cultivating his son.


    As for the daughter?


    Their life trajectory is destined from birth.


    For the sake of the family, marry someone of a good family.


    As a traditional master, he is not used to getting along with his children intimately. Ning Yan''s intelligence makes him proud and also feel a little regretful. The more outstanding her talent, the more dull and mediocre her sons are. In order to stimulate his sons to be ashamed and be brave, he acquiesced to Ning Yan to enlighten him with his brothers, so that his sons can see a sister who cannot practice. With her own talent and understanding, she can surpass them in her studies, and even leave far behind. Are they not ashamed?


    The oldest one even has Wenxin assist.


    This is not as good as a real sister!


    This move is indeed effective, but it also invisibly distant the relationship between brother and sister, and even faintly hatred. To be precise, the eldest son unilaterally hated and disliked Ning Yan.


    It was also the eldest son who reminded him that Ning Yan was old and would be able to discuss marriage in two years. What she should learn was how to be a good wife of a noble family and a mistress of a noble family, in charge of the middle class, manage the inner house, socialize with various families, have children, and take care of her husband and children. Studying too much will only make her arrogant and affect the harmony of her relationship. The head of the Ning family hesitated for two days.


    He asked Ning Yan''s mother to teach Ning Yan how to manage the housekeeper.


    Ning Yan is prohibited from entering and leaving the clan school and his study.


    Before the hairpin, Ning Yan discussed marriage.


    It was not suitable for each family, so they finally made a marriage contract with Yan''an. Yan''an''s family was simple. His father was the first scholar in Xin Kingdom, with many students all over the world and sought after by scholars. I don��t know how Ning Yanan said that Tong Yanan was, but his father came forward and used the excuse of "let the two children cultivate feelings" to allow Ning Yan to disguise herself as a man and enter his academy to study. The head of the Ning family agreed.


    Since Ning Yan is destined to be the wife of Yan''s family, Yan''an''s father is her future father-in-law, he will naturally be able to interfere in this matter. When the head of the Ning family agreed, he felt relieved - because he treated Ning Yan as a whetstone and because of his eldest son''s narrow mind, this made him feel guilty towards Ning Yan. Now the best of both worlds is the best.


    She may be considerate of herself when her daughter is also a mother.


    Ning Yan basically didn''t come back during the years of schooling.


    The father and daughter met for the last two times. Once, Ning Yan came back to prepare for marriage. He added 20% of the original dowry to make up for it. Once, Ning Yan and Yan''an and his wife returned home in three days. He told Yan''an to treat Ning Yan well, and Ning Yan left with Yan''an. After that, a lot of things happened one after another, the situation was chaotic again and again, and the father and daughter had less contact.


    He didn''t know if Ning Yan had ever thought about joining the family for asylum after his son-in-law Yan''an died, but both the father and daughter knew that even though Ning Yan avoided the heavy pursuit at that time, Ning''s family might not have been asylum, but might have been ashamed, and even handed over Ning Yan out, so as not to burn the fire and be scavenged and exterminated.


    Over the years, my health has been getting worse and worse. I have successively handed over the things in the clan to my eldest son. With the eldest son''s nature, I don''t seem to be a married daughter who can bring crisis to the family. She was as smart as Ning Yan, and she did not choose to return to Ning family, which was reasonable.


    Reasonable, but still emotionally melancholy.


    Especially when Chen Tang mentioned Ning Yan twice, his words and words showed that this daughter was very different from his memory, he knew that Ning Yan had few feelings for Ning Yan. If she had some concern, Chen Tang would have to mess with the aristocratic family, Ning would not have even lost any insider information. The current situation made him wonder how to face Ning Yan. Therefore, I was frowning.


    What''s even more worrying is��


    Ning Yan doesn''t like her brother either.


    Ruo Ning Yan deliberately made things difficult for her, and the brother and sister had something to do.


    Someone, however, couldn''t understand his expression, deliberately came over to find him, and was still the head of the family who had some in-law relationship with Ning. The other party said sourly: "There are very few women in the world who can practice. I never thought that there was one person in Brother Ning''s family. Niece Ning''s talent is far superior to her brother, and perhaps her sisters are also possible. For the sake of the family, Brother Ning should not delay his daughter''s future."


    The face of the head of the Ning family collapsed instantly.


    "This is natural."


    The heads of the family did not have any resistance to Chen Tang''s use of his resume to select and recruit talents, because they knew that this was just a temporary policy. When the situation was stable, they would definitely adopt a selection system that was more beneficial to them. There is no threshold this time. Go back and fill in all possible tribe members, and the chances of winning are higher. In this way, they can make up for their losses more or less.


    They also gave Chen Tang face.


    I am willing to let the daughter of the clan try her luck.


    A daughter who can practice can bring much better value than marrying into marriage. A clan member with literary heart and courage is the cornerstone of the family that holds the family high. If they are willing, the family can come forward to recruit a son-in-law.


    The cornerstone can only be left at the foundation of your own home.


    Chen Tang sat in the main seat, taking all sentient beings into his eyes, with a smile of winning on the corner of his lips - everyone is her chess piece! She has the final say on how to go!


    Chen Tang showed his skills in his territory.


    Not long after, the drama of her fighting against the aristocratic families spread to Wu Xian one after another, and he taught him a lesson. His mood also fluctuated with this drama, sometimes feeling worried about Chen Tang, sometimes making a cold sweat for the aristocratic family, for fear that Chen Tang''s gutter would capsize.


    When the drama came to an end, he also returned to Tianhai: "Chen Youli...he really dares to do anything!"


    Even if Wu Xian has this idea, he doesn��t have the courage.


    He is more inclined to win-win with the aristocratic families than offend them.


    ��|��`)


    ����Baby boys, Smile has finally opened a new book! !


    Introduction: Traveling through the great man.


    ����The mourning hall was reborn, and Zhao Fusheng woke up and found that he was entangled with a ghost, and his life was not long.


    ����When she was bound to die at the beginning, she was in a desperate situation and restarted the list of gods.


    ����The evil spirits are conquered and the underworld is rebuilt.


    ����The link to the new book is below, click on it to jump!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 875 875: Farce [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 875 875: Farce [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Wu Xian usually watches Chen Tang this time when watching TV series.


    However, within two days of gloating, he found that a fire was burning on him, and the person who set the fire was still his wife.


    After Wu Xian and Chen Tang broke up, he did not return to Tianhai directly, but led his troops to Yiru to take over Zhang He''s political heritage. The news of Zhang He''s death reached Yiru, and the local ambitious families were ready to move and secretly incited the people''s livelihood in the country. Many people fled after hearing the news. Judging from the experience they have accumulated in troubled times, wars are going to happen in Yiru!


    In addition to the aristocratic family, the old subordinates of Zhang He were also ready to fight, holding the banner of supporting the young master and avenging the old master, integrating their troops and preparing to become the new master of Yiru. Wu Xian naturally would not give them a chance, so he went to put out the fire in a mighty manner.


    It was only half a month before and it calmed down on the surface.


    Those undercurrents that cannot be seen by the naked eye?


    Wu Xian was just waiting to lead the snake out of the hole and caught it all in one go.


    After all this, he took his elite confidant to triumph.


    Tianhai had no change compared to before he left. Wu Xian had just sat down and took a sip of hot tea. He was about to summon the people who stayed in Tianhai to learn about the big and small things that happened to him during these days. His ears caught a noise. As a brave warrior, Wu Xian''s ears are naturally not weak. He keenly noticed that the movement outside was approaching his direction, so he put down the bowl.


    Give a look to the guard beside him.


    After a while, the personal guard reported, looking a little embarrassed: "Lord, there are General Zhao''s family, wife and children outside."


    [General Zhao��s family, wife and children? ��


    Wu Xian''s face turned into a moment of daze.


    He tried not to think about Qin Li and the others these days, but every time he discussed with his subordinates, he would still subconsciously look at Qin Li''s position. Suddenly being reminded by his personal guards, he remembered that Zhao Feng and his family were still in Tianhai and had not left. Wu Xian felt guilty towards Qin Li and others, and their new lord was Chen Youli, so he naturally would not make things difficult for women and children. Alas, we are more decent and we can get together and part.


    Wu Xian adjusted his mentality.


    "Send someone to invite Mrs. Zhao over."


    He did not notice the strange expression of the lady standing beside him.


    Not long after, a group of merchandise came in one after another.


    Wu Xian had met Zhao Feng''s wife and had an impression of Zhao Feng''s three sons. Even though he had a good memory, he almost couldn''t recognize the four mothers and sons in front of him, let alone the old and small people who followed the four of them. Each one does not say that his head is unkempt, but he also loses his head.


    My face turned yellow and it seemed like I hadn''t eaten enough for a long time.


    Wu Xian''s raised hand stopped in the original place, and the curve of the raised lips was stiff. After a while, he asked, "You guys are..."


    His eyes swept through everyone''s faces one by one and fell towards his personal guards.


    The personal guard just came back, and I don��t know what happened.


    Wu Xian, who asked for help ineffective, could only solve the problem by himself. He hurriedly stood up and helped the few people who were bowing under his posture: "No need to be too polite, no need to be too polite. What''s wrong with the younger brother and sister-in-law and nephew?"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng avoided it without hesitation.


    "I''m here to say goodbye this time."


    Even though Wu Xian was a little mentally prepared, he was stunned for a moment.


    As soon as he came back, the mattress was not even warmed up by his butt. Zhao Feng''s family brought people to say he wanted to say goodbye, which was obviously coming to the door as soon as he heard the news. Why are you so anxious? As the saying goes, the whole story is about how many years of love he and Zhao Feng have to give him time to prepare, such as placing a practice banquet and asking him to send someone to **** them safely to Zhao Feng.


    He had an indecent relationship with Qin Li and others.


    The last bit of fig leaf should I keep it?


    Wu Xian did not agree to Mrs. Zhao Feng''s request, but instead found an excuse to say that she had just returned and had too much money to accumulate, so she asked her to wait patiently for another two days, and she would send someone to **** them away after taking action. Even if Mrs. Zhao Feng rejected his kindness��


    "My brother and sister, this is not true! You and your nephew are close relatives of Dayi. Now it''s not peaceful. You are on the road rashly. If there is a mistake, where can you ask me to find someone to compensate Dayi? Please be content for a while and wait for another two days!" Wu Xian''s last sentence was a bit of pleading and a toughness that was not easy to detect. Mrs. Zhao Feng also knew the priorities and had to give up.


    certainly-


    She didn''t expect that she would succeed in saying goodbye this time.


    In this case, why did she travel this time again?


    Hehe, before leaving, she glanced at the vaguely restless lady from an angle that Wu Xian could not see, and laughed.


    When the elderly, weak, women and children leave, Wu Xian sent someone to deliver a table of big fish and meat, and the medicinal materials that nourish and nourish the skin are also delivered one by one. Try to raise them in the shortest time! Each of them looked pale. Those who didn''t know thought that he deducted the salary of his former favorite general and treated Zhao Feng''s family harshly. After making these arrangements, Wu Xian called someone over in front of the wife.


    Hurry and make things clear.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xian narrowed his eyes dangerously - although he didn''t say anything since Qin Li led his men to change jobs, it doesn''t mean he forgot. He just didn''t want to alert the enemy. Taking advantage of this time, some foods that were ripped inside and outside were also served.


    So far, I can''t forget the humiliation I am kept in the dark.


    Wu Xian, who was concentrating, did not notice that Mrs. Zheng''s face turned pale at the moment, as if she was sitting on pins and needles. No, maybe he noticed it, but he just didn''t care, and was waiting for the other party to speak on his own initiative. What Wu Xian didn''t want the least was that she was involved.


    Obviously, his thought was a luxury.


    When the last trace of afterglow disappeared on the horizon, the sound of water splashing sounded from time to time in the courtyard. A large basin of clear water was instantly integrated with the blood on the stone slab. The sweeper held the broom in his hands and buried his head in cleaning. From time to time, one body after another was carried out from the house. The corpses looked familiar and were ticking with blood when they were lifted out.


    Hot, soft, just dead.


    I dare not take a look at the errands.


    Brush��brush��brush��


    The sound of the broom sweeping blood was very lively at this moment.


    The outside of the courtyard is lively, but the air inside the courtyard is so solemn that it is breathtaking! The lady, who has always been dignified and elegant, is lying on the ground, her hair is messy and her breathing is heavy. Of course, there was no scene where children were inappropriate, and her collapse was simply because Wu Xian executed dozens of people in front of her, who were more or less involved in her and her parents'' family...


    Wu Xian killed them with a clear attitude.


    Mrs. Zheng only has one idea in her mind��


    It''s over, he''s coming!


    Wu Xian looked at the wife who was venting her emotions and laughed furiously: "I have been married for many years. I don''t know that the wife has so many complaints and dissatisfactions in her heart, so she lets you kill her husband! You have opened a door for convenience for them, but anyone who thought that the person who died was Zhao Feng''s subordinate? Zhao Feng is my beloved general? He is not just an ordinary subordinate, but also a general who died for your husband! As a mistress, you help others conceal the news and plot against the relatives of the general. What do you think of outsiders?"


    "If it were you, wouldn''t you be disheartened?"


    Wu Xian knew Mrs. Zheng��s plan, and sold favors to win over the support of Wu Xian��s subordinates and his family, paving the way for her son and her parents�� family. In contrast, Qin Li couldn''t pour water into it, and even ignored her pleasing and winning over it several times, so she was naturally unhappy.


    Just forget it if Qin Li can''t win over it.


    When Qin Li and Tianhai are in conflict, they don��t have to think about any side. Mrs. Zheng did not frame it either. She just chose to ignore the Zhao family''s call for help, watched the incident happening coldly, and suppressed the relevant news...


    As a mistress, she has this right.


    In addition, other families have made tacit understanding...


    "Are you very disappointed when I come back alive?"


    Wu Xian''s words successfully angered Mrs. Zheng.


    "Wu Zhaode, you are slandering!"


    Wu Xian killed so many people and his emotions were much calmer, saying, "Apart from this reason, I can''t think of the purpose of your doing this. If I die, everything belongs to our children. But have you ever thought about it? If I die, who will help you suppress these people below? The two children have not grown up to the point where they can stand alone. Who can you rely on? Those people in your parents'' family?"


    He was so angry before.


    Now he calmed down and guessed one by one: "... Or is my incompetent brothers who promised something and were willing to come forward to help? If I don''t die, in the end these family businesses are all our children''s. Why are you panicing?"


    Seeing that Wu Xian became more and more confused as he spoke, some of them guessed her secret thoughts and couldn''t help but interrupt: "Wu Zhaode!" Wu Xian stopped talking, just looked at her.


    She slowed down her disordered breath and stood up with her hands.


    "Don''t fabricate these false charges for me. Although you are unfaithful, I have never had the idea of ??harming you... I knew what happened in Zhao Feng Mansion early, but what can I do? Do you have to offend the Tianhai family and harm my son for a few irrelevant people so that you can give way to your sons, right? I tell you, you dream!"


    Wu Xian looked at Mrs. Zheng in shock.


    "I never had the idea of ??promoting the concubine."


    He himself won the battle with his brothers and knew the harm, so his heirs did not consider several sons born in illegitimate.


    Even if he wants to consider it, his child��s age will not be allowed.


    "You know whether you know it in your heart!"


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t want to listen to his explanation.


    In addition to being a humble family, Wu Xian''s concubine also has several from aristocratic families. Their family has developed quite well over the years. In addition, the wife''s brothers cannot support her, which has led to her increasing sense of urgency.


    She knows Wu Xian��s personality very well.


    The ears are so soft. Even if you firmly choose her son now, how can you know that you will not be told to change others in the future?


    Even if there is only a small chance, she is afraid.


    So, she helped her son win over resources that could be won over, and secretly laid hidden dangers for several competitors - the dozens of people who were killed by Wu Xian this time were theirs - they should be her son, but they can only be theirs!


    During this period, I must communicate with my parents�� family.


    She knew that her parents'' brothers were not good, but Wu Xian was even more unreliable.


    Wu Xian didn''t want to continue communicating with her when he saw this. The couple had new hatred and old hatred. He did not give up his divorce on the spot because of his two sons. He said irritably, "You can reflect in the backyard for a while and wait until you think it through before coming out."


    He said he thought it through before coming out, but in fact he was under house arrest without deadline. The wife tucked her hand tightly, and even if she had many unwillingness and grievances, she could not express her feelings. The last time she brought someone out, she wanted to make Qin Li''s unfaithful faction come first, in order to protect Wu Xian''s reputation, but he didn''t appreciate it, but blamed herself instead. She took a deep breath and couldn''t help but stimulate Wu Xian.


    "Do you know that Zhao Feng and the others have betrayed long ago? If not, how could their family members be silently lost?"


    Wu Xian''s reaction was not as furious as she thought.


    "If I were Dayi and the others, the officials and their families would have to think of a way out. If I don''t go, I will continue to be killed by you?"


    His words were mean.


    Mrs. Zheng''s already ugly face was covered with gloom.


    Wu Xian called his left and right to take his wife down, but at this time, his second son, who had received the news of the wind, rushed over.


    Before the person arrives, the voice arrives first.


    "If my father wants to make things difficult for his mother, he will sue his son first!" A afterimage rushed straight, knocked away the guard who was about to come forward, and scolded, "Who allows you to move your mistress?"


    Wu Xian looked at his son and said angrily: "I allow it! There is nothing to do with you here, so stay wherever you should stay."


    The second son knelt down with a plop.


    A stubborn look blocked in front of Mrs. Zheng.


    Wu Xian has been determined to establish his eldest son to inherit his second son, and he has no previous filters for his disobedience to his second son. In addition, he interferes in his parents'' conflicts indiscriminately, which makes Wu Xian even more displeased. However, this is a good son who has made him proud for many years. He doesn''t want to make the father-son relationship too stiff because of Mrs. Zheng: "As aware, go ahead!"


    The second son said stubbornly: "Forgive your son not to abide by it!"


    Wu Xian looked at him and then looked at his wife.


    He was so angry that he stomped his feet and said several times in a row: "I don''t want to leave, right? If you don''t leave, I''ll go!"


    After saying that, he left with a slightest sleeve.


    The mother and son clearly heard Wu Xian''s instructions to seal the yard and let Mrs. Zheng live here to reflect: "The rebellious son inside is the best he is willing to come out. If he doesn''t want to come out, he will keep him here with his mother and reflect on him!"


    After giving the order, he left without looking back.


    His blood pressure has not dropped in the past half a day since he came back.


    After calming down, he asked where the eldest son was.


    The personal guard said, "The eldest son is still in the camp."


    Wu Xian stopped: "He didn''t hear the news?"


    As soon as he got home, he killed dozens of people. The noise was so big that he didn��t receive any news from his eldest son? He clearly has given his eldest son a lot of capable people, but he can''t even use the people who come to him? Wu Xian was slightly disappointed in this.


    The guard said, "The eldest son knows."


    Wu Xian''s face became even more stinky: "I know but I didn''t come?"


    The personal guard shook his head in embarrassment: "I didn''t come."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Even though I know my biological mother is in trouble, I will not come...


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was his foolish and filial second son who made him even more angry or his affectionate eldest son who made him even more disappointed. Thousands of worries are entangled into a ball that cannot be untied.


    "...It''s better to be alone like Shen Youli and save a lot of troubles..." The lonely man was relaxed! No need to consider the heirs, one person will eat enough and the whole family will not be hungry.


    Wu Xian gave up his wife from the main courtyard, and he moved to the side courtyard with no place to live, which happened to be Mrs. Mi Fang''s yard.


    Mrs. Mi Bang softly advised him to calm the fire.


    "There is a slang among the people saying that couples fight at the head of the bed and the bed is tied together. The man and his wife are young couples. They have supported each other all the way, and how many ups and downs have they experienced? What conflicts cannot be said about them?"


    Wu Xian curled his lips: "Storm? She brought all the wind and rain! Her willfulness almost killed me without a place to die!"


    Qin Li and his team''s losses, and -


    He wanted to restore some reputation and send Zhao Feng''s family away, so he would have to spend a lot of blood and clean up the mess that his wife had broken into.


    "If you marry a wife and a virtuous person, if she can be half as informed and tactful as you, I don''t know how many troubles you can lose, so I won''t mention her."


    ��|��`)


    ����The big baby in Smile has opened a new book, and it will take three days to talk about important things.


    Introduction: Traveling through the great man.


    ����The mourning hall was reborn, and Zhao Fusheng woke up and found that he was entangled with a ghost, and his life was not long.


    ����When she was bound to die at the beginning, she was in a desperate situation and restarted the list of gods.


    ����The evil spirits are conquered and the underworld is rebuilt.


    ����The link to the new book is below, click on it to jump!


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 876 876: Mother and Daughter Reunion [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 876 876: Mother and daughter reunion [please ask for monthly tickets]


    The incident of Wu Xian living in the courtyard of Mrs. Mibang was heard in a short while from the ears of the wife who was under house arrest. Even the orange candlelight could not make her face improve. The candlelight swayed quietly, and the wife was pale in her face, and the evil thoughts were surging in her deep eyes.


    The second young master put on her a cold-proof cloak.


    He whispered: "Mother, you misunderstood your father."


    Mrs. Zheng finally came back to her senses for a long time, and her voice was hoarse: "If it were a misunderstanding, he would not leave the yard and stay in a dance girl''s courtyard. He had just returned, and even if he lived in the study, it was better than staying in the concubine''s house. He had no intention of taking care of his mother''s face. He refused to give him any respect..."


    She didn''t have to think about it and knew that the news that "Wu Xian put her official room under house arrest as soon as she came back" had been circulating, and she also knew how others were talking about it and laughing at her. Just thinking about that scene, I felt my cheeks burning, as if I was slapped to the point where my face was swollen.


    The second young master suppressed his irritability.


    He disobeyed his father for his mother, but his mother didn''t pay any attention. She was still entangled in the little grudges with her father. Her narrow vision would only drag him down. It��s not that he doesn��t love his mother, but he��s just that his mother can never tell the difference between priorities and is entangled with his grandfather��s family. Didn��t she know how tired her father was of his uncles? My mother thought they were reliable.


    The second young master was influenced by her when he was young, but when he was a little older, he could see how many uncles could not stand up to the wall and how many aunts came to beat Qiufeng every now and then he knew that his mother had lied to him. He tried to persuade his mother to change it several times. Instead of helping his uncle become a talent, it would be better to put in more effort to completely win over his father.


    My father was very soft-hearted. He talked to him more about his feelings, recalled the past, sold pitifulness, and followed his wishes. The couple did not say that they were as close as possible, but they had no room for their concubine to have bad thoughts. It��s a pity that my mother couldn��t bear to bear the hardships of her uncles. Even though the front foot promised well, the uncle came to the house to ask about his health and miserable behavior, and the mother treated them as treasure beads.


    Tsk tsk, I don��t see how she loves her own son.


    From this aspect alone, he felt that his mother and father were born together, and both of them were astonishingly soft. In the early years, my father had already noticed that his mother and uncle had been involved in things that should not have been involved, which led to him being almost killed in hunting. He was just verbally admonishing and alienating his relationship. His mother was cheated by her parents several times, and she also made sacrifices as usual.


    "Mother, don''t feel uncomfortable. Thinking about it, my father just put you under house arrest to make you reflect, but he still cares about your feelings in his heart." The second young master was filled with countless dissatisfactions and could not say anything. He had to comfort her according to his mother''s wishes, "You are afraid that you don''t know. Because of Qin Gongsu''s relationship, my father almost died on the battlefield, which is very dangerous."


    Speaking of Qin Li''s relationship, the second young master also wanted to scold people.


    Qin Liyi was the most critical **** to restrain the Tianhai family and forced them away. The latter would only be more arrogant and domineering, and at the same time it also reduced Wu Xian''s power. In addition, the base camp was attacked by elite enemy soldiers at night, which caught off guard, and the losses could not be estimated by numbers. The second prince had the ambition to replace the eldest prince and replace Wu Xian, so Wu Xian''s was naturally his.


    Why don��t he feel sorry for his family��s financial situation?


    The Tianhai family has grown up, how can he not have a headache?


    But what he had even more headaches was his father and elder brother.


    "Don''t worry, my son and my elder brother beg for mercy to my father. If you accept it, you will accept it and admit your mistake, and this matter will be over." The second young master said this, "It''s just that my elder brother has been busy recently, and I''m afraid he will let my mother stay for another two days."


    Mrs. Zheng looked up and looked around.


    He said: "Your elder brother didn''t come?"


    The second young master was vague: "Maybe he didn''t receive the news."


    Mrs. Zheng''s expression changed again and again, her body was full of strong aura and her naked eyes, and her eyebrows were disgusted with disgust. Seeing this, the second young master curled his lips and was happy to see this scene.


    He knew that his mother didn''t like his elder brother very much.


    I heard that the eldest brother was restless in her mother''s womb, which made her suffer a lot. She was too big during childbirth, which made her mother, who had first childbirth suffer for three days and three nights before she had a difficult childbirth. She took all the hardships of childbirth, nurturing, and nurturing, and put in a lot of effort to get a defective product. Her father didn''t like her elder brother''s mediocre talent, and even her mother became disgusted.


    Tsk, it''s really bad.


    If it were in the past, the second young master would have been disdainful to provoke his mother and elder brother, but now it is different from the past. He keenly felt that his father''s attitude towards him had changed, and there was no change on the surface, but when he was teaching him privately, he mentioned that "I can be honest with you because of the times; or he can be in the king''s affairs, and he can be great." He taught him that he was humble.


    This sentence is enough to make him slap.


    Follow the lord, be talented but not ostentatious, be able to make contributions but not arrogant, value humility, prohibit arrogance, and abide by the right path.


    The meaning behind it is unacceptable to the second young master!


    The eldest brother is not as good as him in any place. He is just good in reincarnation and early in life, so he occupied the position of "the eldest son", demoting him to the dust for many years of hard work and deprived him of all hard work, and turning all his hard work into nothing.


    He is unwilling to give up, he wants to save himself!


    Mrs. Zheng patted the back of his hand and sighed, "Only your elder brother knows whether he has not received the news or refuses to come after the news. You don''t have to worry about your mother''s affairs. Even for you, my mother will not fall down easily. Let those backyards be happy for a few days and go back to clean up!"


    The second young master nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Zheng looked at this sincere and filial son again: "You stay in the side compartment for one night first and leave tomorrow."


    Let''s leave now, I don''t know what Wu Xian thinks.


    The second young master obediently agreed.


    On the second day, it was lightly bright.


    The second young master got up early to pay his respects to Wu Xian, but was told that the latter had just left the house. He asked, "Did my father go to the military camp?"


    "The head of the family has gone to Zhao''s mansion."


    Run to ask about your well-being and send money and condolences. He persuaded Zhao Feng''s family to eat and drink more, and he wanted to start **** ducks directly. He could give them three or four meals a day, so that they could fatten them openly and secretly before going on the road. No one could leave if they were not fat!


    Seeing this, everyone in the Zhao family could only grit their teeth and cooperate.


    After a few days, my chin was round.


    When Mrs. Zhao Feng came to resign for the third time, Wu Xian finally did not make excuses to avoid him. He sent five hundred elite troops to send rich money, wishing he could beat drums and drums to tell the world - look, Zhao Feng''s wife and children were sent out safely.


    If there is any accident on the road, he will not be blamed.


    More than a dozen carriages drove out of the sky and sea with high profile under the **** of elite troops. As soon as Mrs. Zhao Feng breathed the fresh air outside, she couldn''t help but hold the window ridge and retching. The youngest son patted her spine lightly, and his friend in the boudoir handed over dried fruit: "Eat something, put it on."


    It took her a while to suppress her disgust.


    He cursed: "Wu Zhaode is really sick!"


    Then he scolded Zhao Feng again: "Zhao Dayi is also blind!"


    Fearing that the outside world criticized and criticized him, he forced a group of elderly, weak, women and children to gain weight quickly, which made her feel disgusted when she saw the food.


    "If you don''t mention these two men, we will get out of here. As long as there is no accident on the road, you will soon see your man. How do you want to scold him when you look back, isn''t you the final decision?"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng then suppressed her anger.


    But the longer you press, the more you turn back, the more violent you get.


    If you follow the ordinary trick of abusive love, this pedestrian will definitely have some twists and turns on the road, and even more unlucky people will be wiped out. It is best to get to the eve of the destination or the pickup will have an accident in a place more than ten miles away.


    But the reality is that even the blind bandits have not encountered each other.


    The five hundred elites assigned by Wu Xian are definitely the elite among the elites. He is more afraid of something happening to this group of elderly, weak, women and children than anyone else. Five hundred elite soldiers traveled day and night and finally sent the people safely to Shen Tang''s power, but they did not meet anyone who came to pick them up.


    After all, no one knows when they will come.


    You can only say hello to the garrison at the junction of forces.


    Although the first version of Kangguo''s military system has not been established in detail, the border troops have been arranged, and the highest garrison is stationed here. It is necessary to recruit soldiers, train soldiers, patrol, and military farms... Everything is in order.


    The only drawback is that the government office is still paralyzed.


    It��s not that Shen Tang didn��t send anyone to go on a business trip, but����


    Who knows, the experience of turning your head and forgetting the superior. There is a subtle feeling that he seems to have come, but he seems to have not come.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Although the paralyzed official office has accumulated a lot of trouble, the high-end literary scholars can [three minds and two minds], and the incarnation of the literary qi and the deity can use twelve hours into thirty-six hours, and at the same time, they can inspect the counties and towns under their jurisdiction.


    Send someone to dig out all the old team of the official office in one breath, and then coerce and lure the more than ten people who can barely use it. Then he went to the military camp next door and pulled a group of clever and clever ones, sewing and patching together.


    So, the current real status of the official office��


    Paralyzed, but not completely paralyzed.


    The only thing that made Cui Xiao happy was that the lord and the aristocratic family finally had a result. I think it would take a little longer to come. His literary incarnation came back from outside, passed by the gate, and saw a black soldier standing at the door and a clerk who was temporarily promoted to the clerk. The voice of the soldier drifted into his ears: "��when will you come back?"


    The little official said, "Looking at the sky is getting faster."


    Following the little official, he asked what happened again.


    The soldiers replied that half an hour ago, hundreds of soldiers appeared at the border, claiming to be the elite troops under Wu Xian''s tent, and were ordered to **** Zhao Feng''s relatives and the weak and the elderly and the weak to reunite their family. These elites cannot leave people behind, they must hand over clearly and respond clearly.


    As for why not look for the guard...


    The general didn''t know where to open up the land, so he couldn''t find it.


    In comparison, Cui Xiao��s range of activities is relatively small.


    The minor officials were helpless, letting the soldiers be patient and so on.


    Because Cui Xiao had only been a month old, he was always busy with many affairs, so he saved the paralyzed official office, sent people to save the autumn harvest, arranged people to measure the land, cooperated with the border troops to reclaim wasteland, and re-register the population and household registration... In addition, he also had a mysterious and weak sense of existence. Even the clerk who contacted Cui Xiao every day, he could not remember what characteristics of Cui Xiao''s face had before he met Cui Xiao again. The only thing that is thankful is that the new chief is very responsible and lives in the official office every day.


    Squat, you can still squat.


    The soldiers sighed when they heard this, "I have to do this."


    Cui Xiao stood outside and watched from three steps.


    The two regarded him as air.


    Obviously, it is difficult to expect them to take the initiative to pay attention to themselves. Cui Wenqi transformed into Xiao and had to make noise, but the two thought he had just arrived. The soldiers bowed their fists and expressed their intentions. Cui Xiao knew the identity of the women, children, elderly and weak sent him, and nodded.


    "I understand this."


    Send soldiers to invite Zhao Wei who had just arrived two days ago.


    Zhao Wei is the lord''s personal guard confidant. Normally, he will not be too far away from his lord, but his lord''s strength does not require Zhao Wei to be disgusted. Considering that the various regions under their rule, especially the border counties and counties, Zhao Wei was handed over.


    Special care and threw her to Cui Xiao''s side.


    Zhao Wei rushed over after receiving the news. Wu Xian''s manpower had left. Only Cui Xiao and a group of elderly, weak and weak women and children who were worried about fear and were exhausted. When Mrs. Zhao Feng saw her acquaintance, her tight heart strings completely loosened, and endless fatigue surged towards her like a tide. When she learned that Zhao Feng was not here, she was disappointed, but she was not surprised: "Oh, he''s fine."


    March and war are the job of tying your head with your trousers and belts.


    Our man is also a high-level martial artist. Although he is strong, he faces strong enemies. If he is not careful, he may fall to the ground. The head level has become a merit for others to move to a higher level. For her, it would be great that her husband could come back alive from the battlefield.


    Cui Xiao deliberately kept it a secret: "My brother and sister, although Dayi is not there, but someone is there, why don''t you guess?"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng wondered: "Who is it?"


    For a while, she couldn''t think of her daughter.


    Or in other words, it is impossible to think of Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei has been away from home for many years and has had very little contact with her family over the years. Every time she just reports her safety and never reveals that she can practice. As for the matter of a brave warrior, Zhao Feng also found out when he first met the Dragon Slaying Bureau that Cui Xiao was the second person.


    She only knows that her daughter is safe, which is enough.


    Cui Xiaodao: "An unexpected person."


    Mrs. Zhao Feng didn''t expect it and began to guess.


    "Is it Gong Su?"


    ��It��s not Gong Su.��


    Qin Li was detained by her lord and refused to leave.


    In the words of Qian Yong, please be generous.


    Cui Xiao wanted to make things difficult, so he heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside the house, and occasionally the crisp sound of the martial arts metal colliding with each other. He smiled with a knife fan, "Here you whatever you say."


    Mrs. Zhao Feng and the others also looked in the voice.


    A tall and burly figure entered the room against the sunset, and the vision in the room was dim. In addition, with the backlight, Mrs. Zhao Feng had no time to see the appearance of the person coming. However, the person who came found her with a sharp eye. Take a long leg and level the distance in just a few steps.


    Zhao Wei faced his mother who had not yet come back to her senses.


    A fierce female bear hugged her, her hugging was airtight.


    Excited and loudly said, "My mother!"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng was stunned: ������


    The hand that was trying to push someone was also frozen in the air.


    Zhao Wei''s full of energy "Ah Niang" made her ears buzz and echoed constantly, and even her soul was filled with these two words. She was always calm and composed.


    "You, you you-"


    "You can eat randomly, but you can''t recognize randomly!"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng''s voice was trembling.


    She only has three sons!


    Who is this burly hero in front of you? ? ?


    ��Mrs. Zhao Feng��s heart: ��(�á㧥��;)��Damn, where is the daughter?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 877 877: Pinch the real guy [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 877: Pinch the real guy [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Zhao Wei felt wronged when his mother didn''t recognize her.


    He tightened the person into his arms: "I am my daughter."


    Bird daughter Zhao Wei!


    Mrs. Zhao Feng: ������


    Because she was born into a general, Zhao Wei was as active as a monkey since childhood. She was once a person who was too many playboys in the world. She has always been a tall girl of the same age. But no matter how tall it is, it is not as tall as it exceeds psychological expectations.


    The year Zhao Wei ran away from home was already graceful.


    Women reach this age, their appearance will not change much. Over the years, Mrs. Zhao Feng has imagined the warm scenes of the reunion of mother and daughter more than once. Her daughter is the flesh that fell from her body, and she will definitely recognize her baby at a glance.


    Countless warm imaginations have been broken into pieces in the face of reality.


    She really can''t recognize her daughter!


    The tall, well-proportioned and heroic daughter who was only half a head taller than her, was not seen in just a few years, and the latter had strong arms and broad minds. Not only was he much taller than her standing, but he could still look level with her while squatting, and he could also hold her in his arms like her father. Even the cold metal touched by her cheeks was similar in her arms.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhao Feng felt that her mind was not working well.


    The reactions of the others present were not much better.


    The misunderstanding that Zhao Wei was a slut. He thought she was going to offend her mother and was about to stop her eldest son. He stopped in the air and his **** was barely three inches away from the mat. The second son moved faster and could not react to the ground. The young son was stunned.


    Everyone was frightened by Zhao Wei''s shocking "Ah Mom", and then they were shocked by "I am my daughter". Who doesn��t know Zhao Feng��s daughter?


    Mrs. Zhao Feng pushed Zhao Wei without moving at all.


    Annoyed: "Let go!"


    The tone was familiar and fierce. Zhao Wei said oh and immediately let go. When he saw the red marks left on his mother''s face from his breastplate, Zhao Wei felt guilty and worried at once. He stretched out his hand to try to rub her and said, "My mother, does your face hurt?"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng saw clearly what Zhao Wei looked like at this moment.


    This face is indeed her daughter.


    The skin is much better than the year I ran away from home. It is so delicate that I can''t see any defects. It''s just that my skin is a little darker, and my eyebrows that I haven''t taken care of for many days are thick and messy. The facial features have added a bit of strength, and the overall look is more heroic, but��


    This figure is really different from that time.


    Just looking at your shoulders and waist, although you won��t mistakenly recognize an adult man like Zhao Feng, it is difficult to get involved with the young woman. Mrs. Zhao Feng ignored the guilt that flashed on Zhao Wei''s face and instantly found the feeling of severely disciplined her daughter.


    "Put your martial arts armor." No one knew that when she said this, her heart trembled three times, and her mind kept thinking about the hard years she had washed the diapers for the baby Zhao Wei. She was sure that she had given birth to someone who had no hand, and remembered correctly!


    Oh, why are there martial arts armor?


    Isn��t that thing about martial artists only have?


    Isn��t a brave warrior equal to a man?


    When Mrs. Zhao Feng calmed down, Zhao Wei obediently put away the martial arts armor, revealing her not-so-loose casual outfit. Just as he was about to show his own mother a funny face, the former poked out his hand and pinched her shoulders, and then pinched her upper and lower arms along her shoulders. Even though he was wearing a cloth, the muscles under his fingertips were full of elasticity and strength, and his vigorous blood and vitality were almost overflowing.


    Zhao Wei stared at her biological mother in a daze.


    Mrs. Zhao Feng came to her senses and withdrew her hand like lightning.


    Coughed lightly, and showed a majestic posture almost engraved in Zhao Wei''s bones: "What''s wrong with you now?"


    Zhao Wei quickly threw away the details just now and returned to her pleasing smile. She was also very big, trying to rely on others, and acted like before: "What else can it happen? Well, it''s just that my daughter ran away from home and defected to her lord, and then she could gather her courage. Her daughter has been practicing hard over the years and made rapid progress, and she has fought side by side with Ah Father."


    As he said, his face full of pride.


    Gently rub your mother with your head.


    At the angle she couldn''t see, Mrs. Zhao Feng seemed to have a little despair in her eyes. Her hands were faster than her brain. She slapped Zhao Wei in the head, disgusted: "Why are you like your father?"


    It��s not that she ignored the occasion, but that Zhao Wei��s move was so similar to her father. The couple is like this in private, and it is not suitable for children to play. Once the number of times is too many, the body also forms a habit. Mrs. Zhao Feng''s cheeks were slightly red, and everyone else looked like she was eating melons. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng would act coquettishly with her wife Xiaobiu in private, and did not notice any strangeness in her.


    She was not strong, and Zhao Wei didn''t feel any pain.


    She sat upright, and she felt a little regretful in her heart that she had not received praise or recognition, but soon her mood rose again because her mother stroked her face and felt distressed in her eyes. She also asked her if it hurts when she was injured. Zhao Wei was so happy that he bared his teeth and hugged her the bear.


    He acted coquettishly and said, "It hurts, but my daughter cut off the head with her backhand. It is natural for us to suffer some punishment!"


    Mrs. Zhao Feng was once again surrounded by her daughter''s chest.


    However, this time, there was only a layer of soft armor under the common man''s clothes, which was not as cold and scattered as the scales of the martial armor''s breastplate. The only drawback is that I can''t breathe! She was angry and beat Zhao Wei again, looking at her daughter''s silly, feeling very complicated.


    The daughter ran away from home for a few years and was able to kill one person with one punch when she returned, which exceeded her expectations, but when she thought of the current world, she felt relieved. Having self-protection ability is more important than anything else!


    Skinned shoulders, thin waist, and long figure. These qualities can certainly make her favored by the opposite sex, but once she loses her protection, these will also become plundered resources, and even the advantages of clearly marked prices. It doesn''t matter if she loses her shoulders and a thin waist. She also has a powerful waist and a shocking wide shoulders. Strong means strength, and having strength means she can fight back the frivolous covetousness.


    only-


    She needs time to accept and adapt to her daughter in front of her.


    Whether it is on the surface or on the heart.


    Mrs. Zhao Feng chewed and digested these alone, and the three sons came to their senses one after another and almost dared not come forward to recognize each other. It was not until I was convinced that Zhao Wei was their elder sister that I accepted reality in a daze. The youngest son is the youngest and the least need to be avoided.


    He wanted to pinch Zhao Wei''s muscles like his mother.


    The face that lacks blood color for many years is full of surprise.


    "Sister, is this, this true?"


    Zhao Wei also exerted force proudly, making the muscle contour more obvious: "Press it, these are all real guys that your sister has obtained through hard work! Is it hard? Is it strong? You are too light, eat more meat when you look back and eat more meat, look at you as thin as a little chick, and you don''t look like A-father''s son when you walk out the door, my brother!"


    The youngest son did not shake his muscles even after using a lot of force.


    He was still in a daze, and Zhao Wei was already holding his younger brother in his arms like a doll. The other elderly, weak, women and children in the hall also looked at her without saying a word for a long time. Zhao Wei shouted one by one, and they also subconsciously responded. After a while, the older female elders came up curiously to try the authenticity. Zhao Wei boldly released the wrist rope and rolled his sleeves upwards: "It''s all true!"


    Zhao Wei''s arm was touched all over. Someone sneaked into her belly.


    After they were all happy, Zhao Wei tied the wrist rope back. A white-haired old woman said worriedly, "Oh, what should I do? The Zhao family''s eldest daughter became like this. Even ordinary men don''t have the physique of her. How can she find her husband''s family in the future?"


    Zhao Wei knew that the grandma was just worried, and she smiled and said, "Grandma, it''s not a big deal. My father had promised me to find a few male pets to keep for me, so there was no need to find a husband''s house."


    The old lady said: "Yes, your father has always had an idea. It''s better for him to do this, and you don''t have to be angry with the in-laws..."


    Those who can live to this age in troubled times are naturally not pedantic people, or she believes in authority more. Her son is Zhao Feng''s old subordinate and died many years ago. Zhao Feng didn''t care about her, the old woman, and always gave her a bite of food.


    In her eyes, Zhao Feng is authority.


    Since Zhao Fengdu spoke, this move must be fine.


    For a moment, everyone in the hall talked and laughed.


    Haha, who has been ignored again?


    Cui Xiao coughed heavily and pulled everyone''s attention back to the movement. They, including Zhao Wei, realized that Cui Xiao had been there. Her muscles were just now, and it was inappropriate. Fortunately, Cui Xiao didn''t care and sent someone to arrange a residence.


    Because of the lack of preparation in advance, the temporary residence is very simple, but it is enough for everyone who is in a fearful environment for several months. This night was the first time in months that they slept so peacefully, and had no dreams all night.


    Mrs. Zhao Feng was awakened by the sound of practicing outside the house. She was wearing clothes and poked her head out and saw Zhao Wei practicing her younger brothers.


    In a trance, she thought that when she returned to the most stable time of her family, Zhao Fengxiumu was at home and carefully guided her eldest son in martial arts. Zhao Feng is not here, and it is Zhao Wei who plays this role. The eldest son has mediocre talent, the second son is slightly better, and the third son is weak and he is an ordinary person. She doesn''t expect the children to achieve success, they can have a skill and protect themselves in troubled times.


    Zhao Wei noticed her gaze.


    He smiled and said, "My mother, did you sleep well last night?"


    She smiled and said, "It''s so good."


    Zhao Wei said: "Last night, Uncle Cui heard news that there was news from Ah Father. We waited for him to take action and my daughter would save another fals, so we would go see him. Then the family would be reunited."


    At present, Kang Guo has survived the most chaotic period, and the unrest in the territory has gradually subsided, but the border line is relatively long, and border troops are required to be stationed at the border with neighboring countries, and the pressure is relatively heavy. As the top-notch group under Shen Tang''s tent and a mature and elite private department, Shen Tang broke up Qin Li''s group and divided it into several parts. Zhao Feng and his troops were sent to the most stressed areas. There was still some chaos there, and Zhao Wei planned to send someone over when the situation was better.


    Mrs. Zhao Feng nodded: "Don''t worry about this time."


    Now that she can see Xin Xinannian''s daughter, she is not so anxious. The mother and daughter can take advantage of the opportunity to fill in the gap in the past few years. Zhao Dayi? Let him wait.


    Zhao Wei''s eyes lit up: "It''s still my mother who loves me."


    She was transferred here by the lord. In addition to her experience, she helped the border army form a female camp and could not leave at will. In fact, letting her stay under Uncle Cui��s tent is extra care, and under normal circumstances, you have to avoid suspicion. It is basically impossible to transfer her to her father.


    In other words, when Ah Niang and her younger brothers go to accompany her father, she will be alone, ranging from months to a year to no one to meet. She naturally hopes that her family will be with her longer as possible. With happiness, she gave her mother another powerful bear hug.


    I was slapped in the face without any accident.


    In the simple courtyard, there were several people fighting.


    ��


    After Wu Xian''s elite escorted the person to the destination, he immediately turned back to the sky without stopping, but he didn''t know that the sky and sea were in constant troubles this time. Even Wu Xian was too tired to be cloned, and he felt more and more pressure from the Tianhai family, and felt difficult.


    The more I think of Qin Li��s goodness the more I think of it.


    In recent years, under the leadership of Wu Xian, we have fought around with the sky and sea as the center and expanded our territory. No matter how enthusiastic the fight outside is, the sky is still calm. Because they were too comfortable, many people were even confused by the peace in front of them.


    To put it more plainly, people are idle and floating.


    In the past, Qin Li was around, and Qin Li and others were restrained by others. Many bad things were dealt with before they fermented, and they were not bothered by Wu Xian at all. Over time, Qin Li became Wu Xian''s hands and was used to it. Even though he rationally knew that he was very important, he would occasionally get away.


    Only when you really lose it will you realize how important it is.


    But the road has been done, and the breakup between Wu Xian and Qin Li is not decent, and the latter has a new home. No matter how regretful he regrets, he will only laugh at it. But, occasionally I still feel distressed.


    The only thing that is thankful is that Wu Xian has a thick blood strip and a deep foundation. If he loses Qin Li, he can find someone to barely take over and stabilize the situation. After he roughly suppressed the cumbersome matters, he finally had time to spare the energy to deal with other things. For example, Shangnan, where the destination is not yet determined, for example, how did Qin Li and his family members have been transferred quietly? This is either Qin Li��s plan or someone will respond.


    Qin Li has been on the front line, and it is beyond reach.


    All their elite troops were dispatched, and the people who stayed behind were the elderly, weak, women and children. Even if they had this brain, they would not be able to hide the truth. So, there is only one possibility left.


    Someone responded, and there was an insider.


    Wu Xian had guesses about the identity of the insider.


    In order to verify this speculation, he sent someone to write to He Yin, in the name of "Xu made great contributions to him". Now he and Shen Tang divide the northwest, and neither side intend to fight again. In a short period of time, it is no problem for the two countries to coexist.


    Now we are about to establish a country.


    As a hero, Xu Jie also needs to discuss it.


    If Xu Jie dares to come, the inner demon will not be him, and Xu and Tianhai will still have the possibility of repair. If Xu Jie dares not come, it is basically confirmed that he is the inner demon, and Xu also turned against Shen Tang. Because only Shen Tang can protect Xu, who is an insider, from Wu Xian''s anger. The process of waiting for the answer was long and overwhelming, and Wu Xian received two messages.


    morning-


    News came, Xu Jie reported his illness and sent the elders to Tianhai.


    Wu Xian raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Say it? How seriously are you sick?"


    The reply said that he broke his leg when he was drunk, had a bleeding hole in his head, and had half of his life lost. He was unconscious for ten days. The arrangement was made by Mrs. Xu Jiezheng. The messenger who delivered the message also saw Xu Jie lying on the sickbed and dying, which was not like making a fake.


    "It''s not like making a false statement? Haha, the timing is a coincidence."


    It��s not too late or too late, but something happened at this critical moment.


    The people sent to lurk Shangnan also sent back the news.


    Similarly, it is also bad news.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 878 878: The abacus failed [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 878 878: The abacus failed [please ask for monthly votes]


    "The people from Tianhai are gone."


    He Yin, Xu Jie��s private house, inner courtyard.


    Mrs. Xu Jie stepped into the house, and the sultry heat coming to her face and the smell of soup mixed in the air made her frown. She waved away the servant maid who served her until only Xu Jie''s confidant was left in the house. She walked around the screen and saw her husband lying on the bed.


    Sit down on the side of the bed.


    Xu Jie, who was breathing weakly, raised his eyelids, rolled his eyes and complained in a low voice: "The Lord of the United States doesn''t want to go to Tianhai, and he doesn''t have to joke about his life. He broke his legs and hit his head. He can''t even breathe, and he is not afraid of being scared?"


    Xu Jie opened his eyes and took off his forehead belt.


    He smiled and said, "Isn''t this afraid that the wife can''t deceive others?"


    Only he and a few confidants knew about this plan. He didn''t dare to tell his wife because he was afraid that her acting skills would be out of standard and would reveal flaws. Xu Jie stood up with his elbow, and the wife put a mat behind his waist at the right time, so that he could lean on it without much effort, and couldn''t help but be angry: "If you don''t try, how could I know that I can''t deceive people? Forget it, I won''t argue with you. Who made me just an ordinary person? How could you know how hard you literary scholars who can practice are? If you break the hole, you can live with so much blood?"


    She said as she stretched her hand covered with kohl''s pill along the bedding piled up on Xu Jie''s waist and abdomen, pinching a small piece of meat in the tender part of his thigh, causing Xu Jie''s facial features to shift. He wanted to cry out in pain, but for the sake of dignity, he swallowed the sound back.


    Finally, he bent down and whispered to his wife: "Madam! Madam! Be gentle... I used to be a husband, but my head and legs were only hurt, but now it hurts both upper, middle and lower..."


    The lady then took her hand back.


    Xu Jie was lying on the bed and gasping for breath, secretly glanced at the person beside him, be sure that she was not so angry, and then she returned to normal. The wife was so angry that she was not angry, but when she thought of the current situation, she was still frowning: "Although the clan elders were sent over, you broke your legs and hit your head. Will Mr. Wu believe it?"


    Even she didn��t believe Xu Jie��s story.


    What is his alcohol tolerance?


    Not only was he drunk, but he was also so drunk that he was confused. On the way back to the inner courtyard, he slipped on the moss and broke his leg. He got up in a daze and fell down from the pond, and his head hit the rockery landscape. It took a long time to float in the pond and was discovered by the patrol guard and rescued his life.


    So irritating!


    Why didn��t he just say that he fell into the dry toilet when he was drunk?


    Xu Jie covered the faint itchy and hot wound on his head and said, "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. What''s important is that Mr. Wu completely missed the match between him and Nan, so he couldn''t do anything to He Yin. Now, we are all ready, only one thing is missing..."


    What?


    Of course it was Shen Jun and Shen Youli��s reply.


    Only after receiving the reply letter, Shen Youli accepted him and He Yin, who belonged to the territory of Kang State in name, and Wu Xian completely lost the bargaining chip to threaten Xu''s family. On the contrary, Heyin will become one of the border counties of Kang State and become an invisible threat to the sky and sea.


    "Based on this geographical location, I think Mr. Wu dare not set the capital of Tianhai. The Tianhai family is probably going to be like losing their parents." He Yin became a county on Shen Tang''s border. Wu Xian set the capital of Tianhai again. What''s the difference between this and putting his neck under Shen Tang''s sword?


    When Xu Jie thought of that scene, he wanted to laugh.


    The movement was too big and involved the wound. He was so painful that his facial features were displaced. He was criticized by his wife: "Is it so funny?"


    She was not clear about the external political situation, and what she learned was all shared with her by Xu Jie. She really couldn''t empathize with Xu Jie''s laughter - Wu Xian could not establish the capital of Tianhai, why did the Tianhai family feel like they were losing their parents? Isn��t it just a royal capital?


    There were so many countries in the northwest continent that were once co-established, and all places had been royal capitals. Is it important to be a royal capital or not?


    Xu Jie said: "It''s very important, ma''am."


    He held his wife''s hand and rubbed it carefully.


    "Let''s not mention anything else. Can you tell me how difficult it is to get local snakes? For example, Tianhai is the capital, and the local gentry of Tianhai is the capital of the capital. No matter what the benefits are, you must first focus on the place of the capital. Tianhai eats meat, and then it is the other place''s turn to drink soup. Tianhai cannot become the capital, and Tianhai''s family will follow Wu Gong to move to the new capital..."


    The influence of the Tianhai Family will be reduced.


    "��Mr. Wu said what to build in the new king capital? Most of the benefits are cheaper than local snakes in the new place. Can those old people who have followed Mr. Wu for many years feel comfortable?" Xu Jie relieved his smile and gave his wife an easy-to-understand example, "Can the wife buy the most fashionable rouge and silk satin in the king capital? Can the border counties that will start war at any time?"


    The Tianhai family��s family is now Tianhai, which is about to become a border county, and the losses inside and outside are too great!


    Xu Jie''s explanation was simple, so the wife naturally understood it.


    whispered: "So much less..."


    Xu Jie sighed: "The key to preventing Tianhai from becoming a border county is Heyin, and the ownership of Shangnan determines the ownership of Heyin. Madam, it will be a whole body to move. Wu Gong lost at all. If he did not indulge the Tianhai family too much, Qin Gongsu and Zhao Dayi were completely disappointed. With Qin Li''s plan, it is still unknown who will kill him."


    If Gu Ren does not die, the northwest will probably have a three-legged tripod. For Wu Xian today, even if the three-legged team is in harmony, it is better for the two families to coexist, at least he can win over Gu Ren as a shield. Gu Ziyi is really a good person and the best peacemaker.


    The lady said, "Everyone has his own destiny."


    Xu Jie''s eyes were inexplicably clingy: "I don''t believe in fate for my husband."


    The couple got together in the early years.


    With less communication and less understanding, the relationship once dropped to freezing point.


    He is busy with business and family planning and is not concerned about the inner house. As long as he gives his wife enough decent and material things and keeps himself clean, he will be considered a good husband. As long as she manages her inner house well and takes good care of her children, she will be a good wife. Aren��t couples in the world like this?


    But I have different ideas in the past two years.


    Well, there is a tendency to be a fire in an old house.


    This gave Xu Jie a very novel experience.


    Especially when he received a letter from Wen Shi from his kid, he mentioned a very explosive private topic at his letter, which was like "adding fuel to the fire". The relationship between the couple made rapid progress, and the old house was almost burning to pieces.


    The lady turned red and she gently patted her hand away.


    "Take your wounds peacefully."


    He covered his wound: "Hmph, Wenxin Literary..."


    As long as he relaxed his control over Wen Qi, he would not have to hurt his muscles and bones for a hundred days, and his wife seemed to be so angry that she was silenced.


    Xu Jie felt that this look was full of charm.


    Because the governor of Heyin County cannot afford to get sick, he can pick up fruits, vegetables, chickens, ducks and goose eggs secretly sent by common people from time to time, and burn incense to the Changsheng signs offered to the home three times a day. Finally, the sincerity finally moved the heavens. Their county magistrate woke up. In order to calm the people, they forced their sick body to meet the officials and arrange the affairs of the officials. He Yin celebrated.


    After Xu Jie woke up, his condition improved very quickly.


    Every day, I have to sway outside with strange wooden crutches and look towards the city gate. The common people didn''t know what the county magistrate was waiting for, until one day later, the messenger came to Tianhai again.


    The messenger looked at Xu Jie''s face and bowed his hand.


    "Is County Governor Xu waiting here?"


    The messenger of Tianhai was disguised as a dressed in Heyin. Xu Jie had no news at all and was caught off guard and was blocked. Xu Jie''s face was still unchanged, and he was sarcastic: "Xu did not know how to tell fortunes, and did not know the destiny of heaven. How did he know that the messenger could play "Crossing the River in White Clothes"..."


    The messenger was not displeased by Xu Jie''s ridicule, but just smiled and told the bad news: "Mr. Xu, don''t misunderstand. I have no intention of coming here this time, and I am sending the obituary."


    Xu Jie''s brow jumped: "Obituary?"


    "Before, the governor of Xu was unconscious and appointed his clan to Tianhai? Unfortunately, Mr. Xu was old and tired from the boat and train. He couldn''t afford to get sick. The medicine was useless and died of a fever late at night. The lord''s order is here, so he must inform the governor of Xu in person. I would like to express my grief to the changes."


    The messenger made the pronunciation heavy on the word "in person".


    Xu Jie was also mentally prepared for this. The clan elder himself was disobedient. He approached Tianhai and stabbed him in the back several times. He also used a knife to kill people when he sent him out. But he didn''t expect that Wu Xian would kill him if he said he would kill him, and now he sent someone to threaten him, which surprised Xu Jie.


    Today''s Wu Gong -


    After all, Xu Jie is an old man in Zongheng Shopping Mall. He has never seen any scene before. Faced with the coercion of the messenger, he did not reveal any flaws: "Oh, it''s a hot night? When you calculate your age, your clan uncle is also an old man, and his death is considered a joyful funeral."


    Turning his head and ordering his personal guards to report the death of the clan. The clan elders also devoted themselves to the Xu family and gave him the pensions to his descendants. After giving the order, they invited the messenger to come in to rest. The messenger refused to move and smiled and said, "I don''t need to sit down. The lord was afraid that there would be thieves who were blind on the road, so he ordered thousands of elite soldiers to **** him. After finishing his work, he still had to go back to report his life."


    Xu Jie''s heart skipped a beat and he held the wooden stick tightly.


    This guy is really doing the trick of "crossing the river in white"!


    Thousands of elite soldiers have all arrived in Heyin?


    He was about to respond, but the messenger mentioned Wu Xian''s invitation again, and glanced at Xu Jie''s unscrupulous legs and the wooden crutch in his hand, saying, "This wooden crutch is strange, it is a very good tool. Xu Junjun uses it and can walk freely without the help of his servants."


    Xu Jie smiled a little reluctantly.


    "Oh, this is sent by my brother."


    It is said that it was made one by one based on Shen Jun''s wooden stick.


    Xu Jie was thinking about how to delay time or try to kill the messenger in front of him. So what if there are thousands of Wu Xian��s troops in Heyin County? When he took He Yin from Shen Jun, He Yin had a plan to be the whole nation. Every year when the farming is not busy, the government will secretly organize exercises and fights in various villages. Over time, many villages have turned armed exercises into occasions for villages to resolve grievances. I usually save any conflicts to resolve this activity, which greatly promotes peace and stability in the country.


    The case of armed fighting in villages has been greatly reduced.


    These thousands of elite soldiers dare to take action, and they can even stop the rule of the common people. However, the combat quality of ordinary people is still far from that of the elites in the army with hundreds of battles! You will inevitably suffer bloodshed and sacrifice if you do it.


    Xu Jie hesitated and the messenger stared at him.


    urging, "Mr. Xu, have you thought about it?"


    Xu Jie has not given up delaying time. He wants to arrange for his tribe members to evacuate. If all of them fall into Wu Xian''s hands, it will be troublesome.


    The messenger obviously doesn''t like his trick.


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the sound of horse hooves approached from the city gate. Xu Jie listened to the sound of horse hooves, his heart was up and down. Fugu City was rebuilt by Chentang. The main street is extremely spacious and horse riding is prohibited. The sound of horse hooves-


    Xu Jie looked at the messenger and he crushed the wooden stick.


    The messenger urged: "What are you waiting for in the county magistrate Xu?"


    The sound of horse hooves is getting closer and closer.


    Following, the familiar martial arts approached.


    Xu Jie''s eyes lit up instantly, and he survived in a desperate situation.


    ��Brother����


    The young warrior on the horse jumped down, and when his feet landed on the ground, the horse turned into martial arts and brought into the tiger talisman. Behind him was a cavalry of a hundred men. The hairstyle of young people is not like the common style, and the hair is braided into many braids and tied around the head.


    Who can it be if it is not Xu Wenshi?


    Xu Quan grinned, and his hand was still rolled up with a horse whip.


    "I''m back!"


    As he said that, he rushed towards Xu Jie like a calf.


    I gave my cousin whom I haven''t seen for many years a big bear hug.


    Xu Jie could hear his own bones moaning.


    Even though he was ecstatic, he still didn''t give much good face on his face. He taught him a lesson: "How old are you, and you are still so childish? You are not afraid of being laughed at by the messenger. Wen Shi, this child has been away from home for many years and is rude and unruly, so he lets the messenger laugh at it."


    The messenger didn''t watch the interaction between the cousins.


    His eyes fell on the hundred-man cavalry.


    Many cavalrymen had ticked and bleeding heads on their horses, and one or two of them looked familiar. Xu Quan noticed his sight and explained, "On the way back, I met a few sneaky bandits. I was worried that they would do evil and clean up. It''s a pity that they escaped so quickly. Unfortunately, they only caught more than ten... and ten heads were enough to string a string of necklaces for my cousin."


    The messenger''s eyes were covered with bloodshots.


    The gaze that looked at Xu Quan was filled with bloodthirsty.


    Xu Quan seemed to have not seen it, and he was still rotating his braids hanging on his shoulders, smiling at Xu Jie for credit, but was scolded by Xu Jie. What does it mean to use these heads to string him a string of necklaces? Previously, he used Shiwu Xungui''s head to make a necklace for him as a birthday gift, which made him feel angry for several days. This kid is still getting worse now! Those who don��t know about it think that Xu��s education is barbaric.


    The messenger took a deep breath to calm down.


    "I heard that Xu Xiaolangjun has surrendered to Mr. Shen''s tent?"


    Xu Quan said: "Yes."


    The messenger asked: "Why are you here?"


    Xu Quan mainly answered questions and scratched his head: "Oh, this, as the end of the year approaches, I missed my brother whom I haven''t seen for many years, and took a long vacation and became a messenger for the lord."


    After saying that, he took out a secret letter from his arms to Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie seemed calm, but actually took it with his hands trembling.


    The messenger said with a bad expression: "Is this?"


    Xu Quan grinned with a smile: "The boy really cannot live without his brother. He pestered him to recommend his brother to his lord. The lord thought about his past friendship and felt that his lord was of great character, so he enlisted documents."


    The messenger said: "Consultation?"


    His voice suddenly became stern.


    "Don''t Mr. Shen know about Xu and Mr. Wu..."


    Xu Quan said stupidly: "Of course I know that my brother was once aide under Mr. Wu, but - isn''t he apart?"


    His eyes were sincerely looking at the messenger.


    He turned his head to look at his brother: "Isn''t it?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The qualifying situation was originally considered as a qualifying situation, but now this status is considered as a qualifying situation. But I am too lazy to score, so I just use the recruitment.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 879 879: Return to "Zhao" [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 879 879: Returning the jade to "Zhao" [please give me a monthly vote]


    Xu Quan pretended to be stupid.


    The messenger skipped him directly, and his gaze fell to Xu Jie with harshness. Xu Quan can make jokes and say anything that is too presumptuous or disrespectful can be fulfilled, but as the leader of the Xu clan, Xu Jie''s answer is the family''s final position.


    Xu Jie held Chen Tang��s secret letter in his hand.


    Holding it is equivalent to holding a reassurance, and there is no sense of suffocation from being forced to the cliff by the messenger before and being in a dilemma.


    He sighed slowly and did not forget to return the previous sarcastic aura: "Ask yourself, Xu and Xu are loyal to Wu Gong over the years, and can be called the "power of the clan". But Wu Gong has been bewitched by villains over the years, and has been bewitched by villains over the years, and has a weak ear and a heart that is alive! Xu''s foundation is almost destroyed. I dare to ask the messenger, may Wu Gong ask why the Xu family''s granary was in trouble?"


    Xu''s family is rich but not as rich as that of gold.


    The fire in the granary almost broke the funds.


    Fortunately, under the rule of Shen Jun, Shanglu was willing to give Xu a period of tolerance. Qi Yuanliang also asked him through the official office if he wanted to help, otherwise the Xu family would be in danger. On the other hand, the serious lord Wu Xian?


    Wu Xian kept urging him on the front line. Xu Jie felt distressed because the granary was burned to ashes, and his business urgently needed capital turnover. Where did he go to collect another batch of food and grass for Wu Xian in a short time? Wu Xian thought that Xu had a strange intention and did not comfort him at all. He even asked about it. He turned around and just wanted to be in love with the Tianhai family for the sake of food and grass, making Xu look more and more like a sucker. Guan Xujie spoke happily when he asked for money, food and people, and he was mute after asking him to comfort him!


    Fortunately, Xu Jie is also looking for a way out and stop the loss in time.


    Otherwise, he would want to part ways with Wu Xian?


    You really have to end up being "out of your home in vain".


    Of course, now I''m also taking off a layer of skin.


    The messenger took a deep breath, suppressed his manic mood, and asked Xu Jie coldly: "Mr. Xu really wants to tear off his face? With the relationship between Wu Chen''s two families, do you really think you can get along with each other? I''m afraid, it''s not good to have both ends!"


    Xu Jie said: "There is no need for a messenger to worry about this."


    The messenger looked at Xu Jie unwillingly, then looked at Xu Quan, and the veins on his forehead leaped wildly. When Wu Xian sent him over, he did give him three thousand elites. He ordered the elite to break into pieces and sneak into Heyin, and several groups had entered Fugu City. He was sure that Xu Jie had a strange intention and refused to submit. If necessary, he could surround Fugu City with his own heart and outside, and even arrested Xu on the charge of betrayal.


    If Xu resists, kill him on the spot!


    Xu Wenshi appeared halfway.


    He didn''t think Xu Wenshi came here by chance this time...


    Xin used his eyes to glance at his head with his eyes open, weighing the pros and cons in his heart, suppressing his unwillingness, and snorting coldly.


    Xu Jie: "Xu has difficulty with legs and feet, so I won''t send you off."


    Xu Quan: "Brother, it''s okay, I have good legs and feet."


    The messenger was so angry that his face turned blue by the cousin''s singing and singing, and he still had to grit his teeth and greet him so that they would not have to send him off. However, Xu Jie was hospitality and asked his cousin to help him deliver a few steps. He sent the messenger out of the gate of Fugu City, and then he turned around "reluctantly". Seeing the messenger''s back disappear, Xu Quan''s fake smile instantly restrained, and used Xu Jie''s seal to order the city gate to lower the key in advance, and secretly sent troops to investigate the eyes and ears in the city.


    After making the arrangements, Xu Quan felt a little relieved.


    Back at Xu Jie''s private residence, his cousin-in-law ordered someone to prepare home-cooked dishes.


    Before entering the house, I smelled the aroma of food.


    Cousin Xu Jie stood in front of the door with a crutch in his arms. When he saw him, his tight spinal muscles completely relaxed: "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Quan took off his **** and clamped it between his arms: "This time is really dangerous. If the scout hadn''t discovered something wrong, he caught several people and tortured them and asked the truth... He really didn''t know that Wu Zhaode was so vicious and wanted to kill all the people. It is true that Xu''s family has not been as generous as before in the past two years, but what he should have given was not shorter than a cent. He was so heartless."


    The young general''s face was full of resentment and murderous intent.


    Because of Xu Jie''s positioning of him, he would inform him of family affairs through letters to let Xu Quan know clearly where Xu''s big expenses were over the years. But no matter how much money Xu''s family has, they are all earned by their cousin every penny, not from heaven. To put it bluntly, it can be heard even if all this money is thrown into the water. Investment to Wu Xian will also bring disaster to kill the clan.


    Who can I reason with this?


    Xu Jie was not surprised at all and sighed, "Wen Shi, the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Who made the ownership of Heyin related to the capital? This move involves many involvement, and Mr. Wu may be able to bear it, but the Tianhai family will definitely not sit still. Friendship is vulnerable to the face of interests. If Wu Zhaode does not do this, he will be stupid."


    He could even make up for the scenes of their quarrels and said, "But the chess in Tianhai are one step slower."


    Xu Quan said: "They are not just one step slower? The military advisors have a vision. Even the lord said that if she was Wu Zhaode, how could she be so rude? Lead troops to intimidate Yiru first, and then enter Heyin. If you are rejected, you will find an excuse to beat Heyin first. How could you intimidate Yiru like him and go back to Tianhai to argue with the aristocratic family? The lord has long dispatched troops to station nearby counties to guard against Wu Xian. Just wait for your permission to let them enter Heyin. Wu Zhaode will fight, and whoever is cowardly will be his grandson!"


    Xu Jie: ������


    He should be glad that Wu Zhaode had procrastination, and at the same time he regarded Tianhai as too important and reduced He Yin''s strategic evaluation. If he were like Shen Jun, He Yin would have been penetrated long ago.


    He asked, "Who is the Lord?"


    Xu Quan took the handkerchief brought up by the maid and wiped his hands.


    He casually said, "Zhao Dayi."


    Xu Jie: "��Shen Jun is such a wonderful person."


    When he heard that it was Zhao Feng, even though he was so serious, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart. Shen Jun knew how to be sarcastic. Zhao Feng, who had a grudge against the Tianhai family, came to guard He Xinjin Border County Yin, which puts his malice against Tianhai on the surface. The people in Tianhai really shouldn��t be able to sleep at night.


    The crisis was lifted, and Xu Jie opened Shen Tang''s secret letter. There are never any smiles on my face.


    I watched it back and forth four or five times until the wife repeatedly urged her to eat. The couple accompanied Xu Quan to have a reunion dinner. After eating and drinking, I went to the perfume shop and took a bath. The two brothers lay on the wooden couch in the perfume walk, and once they scrubbed, they felt like they were covered with wax and were covered with slimming. After finishing his work, Xu Quan looked up and said empty-handedly, "It''s comfortable-"


    The whole body is fragrant.


    There is no place like a military camp, and there is sweat and feet everywhere.


    Xu Jie enjoyed exquisite pastries, sipped two sips of mellow wine, sat lazy, and chatted: "The lord sent Zhao Dayi to Heyin to guard the king. Who will guard the king in the future?"


    Shen Tang Ding is not as embarrassed as Wu Xian, and her confidant can''t even make up a few pairs of parents, let alone aristocratic factions compete for this hot commodity. No matter where she set the capital, she had no effect on Xu Jie, so he was more in a mood to pay attention to other aspects.


    For example, military power.


    This requires mentioning the border troops stationed on the border and the royal army guarding the royal capital. As for the garrisons in various places, we can not mention them for the time being.


    Xu Jie thought Shen Tang would leave Zhao Feng behind.


    Xu Quan rubbed his eyebrows and quickly got out of his floating state after the shower: "There is no wind yet, but the lord''s meaning should be that she will come by herself, or hand it over to a proxy for Chu Wuhui, Qi Yuanliang and Ningtu Nanzhong..."


    After thinking about it, he added another Gu Chi.


    Chu Wuhui and Ning Tunan''s lives are connected to their lords. In addition to their lords herself, the two people she trusts the most are these. From this perspective, Qi Yuanliang was a little slow, Gu Wangchao was once again. It��s not that the lord doesn��t trust other people, but the flesh on the palms and backs of hands is also divided into thin and thick. As long as it is not as unclear as Wu Gong, everyone knows it.


    Xu Quan said: "I prefer Chu Wuhui."


    Xu Jie asked, "What do you say?"


    Xu Quan turned over: "Chu Wuhui restrained Wei Shou and Chu Jie, and the military power in their hands occupied a large part of the army. The elites who can fight the most under the lord''s tent are the private subordinates of these two generals, followed by General Zhao, Qian Yong and others..."


    As for the brothers Yunce and Xian Yujian, they and Xun Ding and the young generals personally promoted by their lord, they themselves do not have their own private military corps, their cultivation is relatively low, and their qualifications are also shallow. It is very suitable to release them from the royal army or the border army.


    Xu Quan''s situation is between two groups of people.


    Xu Jie said: "It''s not complicated."


    Xu Quan smiled: "Compared with Mr. Wu."


    The military generals under Wu Xian''s tent are quite unified. They either come from the Tianhai family or have in-laws. They seem to be a solid piece of iron, but in fact they are divided and have too many interests. The lord looked at everything, and there were many different kinds of things, but there was no conflict when counted in detail. Some people still had a little bit of master-disciple relationship. For example, Bai Su learned from Gongshuwu and Zhao Fengdu.


    Even Xu Quan himself wanted to call Zhao Feng "Uncle".


    Xu Jie nodded, and he had a rough idea in his mind.


    The messenger sent the news back to the sky and the Yin of He also accepted Zhao Feng''s troops into the country without stopping, and Xu Jie personally went out to greet him. When the common people received the news, they heard that they were one of the reincarnations of the generals serving the God of Spring Jumang, and the welcome team was more than ten miles long!


    Xu Jie quipped, "Great righteousness is what people want."


    Even the county magistrate who has worked diligently for several years envies Zhao Feng''s popularity. It took him several years to truly buy the hearts of the common people and gain their love. Zhao Feng has been away for so many years and has never forgotten the common people under his rule for a day and has been worried about it.


    Zhao Feng''s black cheeks were quietly red.


    Faced with the enthusiastic common people, I was a little embarrassed.


    But, there are more emotions and touching.


    Unexpectedly, after going around in circles, he still had a day to set foot on this land openly: "It is well-managed by Wenzhu."


    Xu Jie laughed: "You and I don''t have to be humble. Let''s go, the house has set up a banquet to welcome you!"


    At the banquet, Xu Jie gave him another big gift.


    A white and tender baby.


    The baby is somewhat familiar with his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xu Jie jokingly said, "Good righteousness, return the jade to Zhao."


    Zhao Feng held the soft baby. The child was only a few months old. His eyes were clear and untainted, and he was full of ignorance that was ignorant of the world. He recognized the child''s identity at a glance, couldn''t help but bury it on the child''s neck and shoulders, and tears fell down.


    The posture of an old friend is the son of an old friend.


    "Today, my foster father will take you to see your father and the others."


    ��|��`)


    ����Today I took a leave, my relatives came to beat me up again


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 880 880: Warlords’ clear flow [seek for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 880 880: Warlords�� clear flow [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Xu! Wen! Note!"


    As soon as Mrs. Mi Bang walked to the corridor outside the study, she heard Wu Xian''s repressed and out of control growling. The son holding her hand beside her was so scared that he shrank his neck, grabbed her sleeve and refused to move forward, and his eyes flashed with timidity. Mrs. Mi Bang gently stroked the back of his head and acted to comfort her son''s emotions. The mother and son were waiting for the summons in the corridor. After a while, the door of the study quietly opened.


    The visitor is the personal guard beside Wu Xian.


    The latter whispered to remind her that Wu Xian was not in a good mood at this moment, so she must not get into trouble. Mrs. Mi Bang nodded slightly and thanked in a low voice. Wu Xian in the study noticed that the two of them were approaching, and then he restrained his momentum, but the atmosphere was still suffocating.


    ��Ah Father!��


    Mrs. Mi Bang saluted Wu Xianfu.


    Compared to her restraint, her son is much more lively. The child looked at Wu Xian with pure admiration and asked frankly: "My grandma said that my son grew one year older today. Father, do you see if his son is taller than yesterday?"


    Three points of the gloom on Wu Xian''s face dissipated.


    He stroked his son''s head and said, "It''s indeed a little taller."


    Mrs. Mi Bang stood on one side and observed carefully, as if helpless: "This child is still thinking about the promise of the Lord the day before yesterday. She started to make a fuss before dawn today. I was so entangled by him that I couldn''t do anything."


    Wu Xian had a blank expression: "It''s okay."


    Mrs. Mi Bang was afraid of stepping on the thunder, so she sat for a while and left with the excuse of making her son a longevity face. Unexpectedly, Wu Xian also stood up. Seeing her timid and flattered look, Wu Xianyi pointed out: "Some things have been done, and it''s useless to be angry."


    This matter is obviously related to the "Xu Wenzhu".


    Mrs. Mi Bang has some connection with Xu Jie.


    Before she entered Wu Xian��s backyard, she was a dancer.


    Wu Xian bought her at a high price and temporarily placed her in Xu Jie''s mansion. She also put her innocence as a "distant relative of Xu" as a fig leaf. After settling down, she was picked up. Because of this, she received filial piety from Xu during the holidays these years. Although she dared not get too close to Xu, she also thanked Xu''s kindness and occasionally helped her to say something nice.


    On the surface, she is close to Xu.


    She couldn''t remain indifferent if something happened to Xu this time.


    ��Xu����


    She wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Xu Wenzhu led Xu to completely defect to Shen Youli, and she didn''t pretend." This news has spread all over the sky and is not a secret. Those who are well-informed know that Wu Xian was being roasted on the fire. "I am now irritable and there is no one to discuss."


    Mrs. Mi Bang''s heart was shocked but she dared not take action.


    Of course she knew that Wu Xian said this was not for discussion with her, she just needed to listen as a piece of wood. This choice was correct, Wu Xian continued: "There are constant voices from all walks of life, and some even suggested sending troops to attack Heyin now."


    Mrs. Mi Bang doesn��t understand: ��Can��t you fight?��


    Wu Xian smiled bitterly: "Of course, we can''t fight. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner when beating a dog. Xu Wenzhu has now entered Shen Youli''s tent and sent troops to attack Heyin to start a war with Shen Youli. The two families will fight sooner or later, but it is definitely not now."


    Now that the war begins, Wu Xian will definitely lose.


    Shen Youli probably hoped that he would take action first.


    Mrs. Mi Bang was puzzled.


    "Didn''t Mr. Shen treat the husband as his brother?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that it was inappropriate for her to react first.


    Wu Xian and his brothers have fought each other. When their brothers competed for family property, they never cared about brotherhood, let alone Wu Xian and Shen Tang were just Tang Di''s deep love stamped by the outside world. Her problem fell into the ears of more sensitive people, and I am afraid she felt it was harsh.


    Fortunately, Wu Xian didn''t pursue her feelings for her.


    His current resentment is all aimed at the Tianhai family and Xu Jie who put him on. As the lord, everything in the country is his theory, so he doesn''t care much about the location of the royal capital, but the Tianhai family is not good. They tried their best to set the capital in Tianhai, but because of He Yin, this proposal was destined to not be passed. Whose king is next to the border of neighboring countries?


    Wu Xian was so tickled that his ears were so tickled.


    But unfavorable news comes one after another.


    ����There has been no peace in the past few days!��


    Mrs. Mi Bang''s eyes were filled with admiration for Wu Xian, and her perfect ignorance: "...Didn''t the Lord of the Lang say that as long as he went to Nan in his hand a while ago, He Yin was not afraid?"


    Wu Xianneng has never been a fool until now.


    He led his troops to intimidate Yi Ru and returned to Tianhai instead of choosing to send troops to attack He Yin. The reason is simple - first, the Tianhai family is restless and his nest is unstable, so the priority in the rear is higher than that of He Yin; second, he and his subordinates'' team were too optimistic about Shangnan. Thinking about going to Nan, He Yin was naturally in his pocket, and there was no need to go to intimidate him.


    In the end, it was a **** fuck.


    "Shen Youli sent someone to pick up Gu Ren''s family early in the morning."


    When talking about this matter, Wu Xian was still full of anger. Shen Youli concealed this matter too well. Gu Ren''s relatives were all in her hands. She also pretended that Gu Ren''s inheritance should be inherited by her son, and even Wu Xian wanted to say hypocrisy.


    "Isn''t this holding the elderly and weak hostage to seize other people''s wealth?" Shen Youli can use Gu Ren''s relatives as the banner, and Wu Xian can do it.


    Wu Xian sighed: "Have you ever thought about being a husband?"


    When he first received the news, someone advised him, starting from the public opinion, publicly questioning Chen Youli, and nailing her to the pillar of shame for the hypocrite who deceived the world and stole the reputation. As long as she breaks her reputation as kindness, she will be able to uphold the righteous teacher in the future.


    Thousands of calculations, but not counting��


    "Gu Ren and his brothers are alive!" He slapped the table in anger.


    Mrs. Mi Bang exclaimed: "Are there anyone alive?"


    Even though she was in the inner courtyard, she heard about the death of Gu Ren''s thirteen brothers. It is said that the battle was so dark that the sun and the moon were gone. It was so tragic that there were not many bodies found...


    Gu Ren and his sworn brothers went to life and death together.


    There is no reason why there are still people who live in vain.


    Wu Xian also felt outrageous: "More than one is alive!"


    The ones who came back were Chao Lian and Chao Qingzhi, who were ranked twelve. According to the information sent back by the spies, Chao Lian and his two surviving brothers were rescued in the central continent, thousands of miles apart. He buried his good brother''s corpse, recovered his wounds, and set off to return to the Northwest Continent.


    During his lifetime, Gu Ren praised his twelve rotten younger brothers more than once, each with both virtue and ability. He also said that his descendants had mediocre temperament and were not enough to establish a family. If he leaves one day, his family business can be taken by his brothers, as long as they care about brotherhood and take care of his descendants. To be honest, who can control himself and not cry after hearing this?


    In other words, Chao Lian has natural inheritance rights.


    What��s even more outrageous is that Gu Ren��s wife and children and even his father-in-law all recognize it!


    When Chao Lian came back, he heard that Chen Youli was protecting his righteous brother''s orphan and widowed mother were moved to tears and had no objection to Chen Tang''s sending troops to take over Shangnan. The outside world wants to criticize Chen Tang for bullying orphans and widows and eating out the worst of the households, but it won��t work! The heir has no objection, and the orphan and widow have no objection, so how can it be Wu Xian��s turn to have no objection?


    Mrs. Mi Bang was dumbfounded by this. Gu Ren and his sworn brothers are really the Qingliu among the warlords! The things that secular powers are flocking to, they give up when they say they want, and give up when they say they want, making others look like fools. No wonder Wu Xian didn''t even want to mention Shang Nan for a while.


    She swallowed her inner thoughts silently.


    Although Wu Xian was unable to have an attack by Chen Tang several times, it does not mean that he cannot send a message to inquire. Especially for Xu Jie, Chen Tang''s behavior was considered to be robbed.


    If Wu Xian doesn��t express his opinion, he will probably not be convinced.


    Sibao County, capital, Xiaocheng.


    The young warrior raised his head and looked at the city wall where there was almost no trace of the war, feeling emotion. The last time I came to Xiaocheng was five or six years ago. Times change, and things change. He sighed in the same place for a long time and calmed down.


    Entering the city, he revealed a handwritten book.


    The guards immediately released the signature as soon as they saw the signature. The young man thanked him with his fists and went to Xiaocheng official office to inquire about the whereabouts of his brother''s family.


    The young warrior is Chao Lian.


    He left Linzhai in Lingzhou and met Chen Tang. After a while, he had a good conversation, and then went to the south again before finally entering Sibao County.


    When I went to Shangnan, I naturally took the initiative to solve the problem for Chen Tang.


    Yes, Chao Lian took the initiative.


    This is not only Wu Xian, but Chen Tang felt it was outrageous.


    When she learned about Chao Lian''s whereabouts, she was a little worried that the other party would become a variable. Gu Ren''s relatives were all old, weak, women and children. Even if she gave them the remaining old subordinates of Shangnan and Shangnan, they would not make any splashes. However, Chao Lian was different. He was a brave warrior.


    The old subordinates of Shangnan must be willing to listen to Chao Lian''s transfer.


    If he asks for going to the south, Chen Tang will be unable to get off the tiger. He was worried about how to fool him, but he didn''t expect Chao Lian to catch him off guard. People don��t think she wanted to take over Gu Ren��s relatives at all, and it��s too late to thank her!


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She looked vigilantly at Chao Lian with sincere face.


    The draft of the well-made abdomen is useless.


    Seeing her like this, Chao Lian comforted her: [Mr. Shen, don��t worry, what Chao said today is from the heart and there are no lies. In fact, brothers and others have no ambitions themselves. Especially the elder brother, his goal in this life is nothing but a place to set up a foothold. Now the thirteen brothers are only me, sixth brother and thirteen. It��s okay if you can defend Shangnan, but will it hurt my sister-in-law and the others? ��


    The situation in going to the south is hopeless. Even if he can ignore the safety of his sister-in-law and nephews and insist on asking for going to the south, he cannot sit idly by and watch his elder brother become a battlefield for Shen Jun and Wu Xian to play. It is better to settle for the second best and choose one of them, at least it can preserve Gu Ren''s bones and blood. This is the best situation Chao Lian can think of at present. He thought it clearly and naturally accepted calmly.


    [Qingzhi''s words made me ashamed. ��


    Since Chao Lian chose Chen Tang to entrust Gu Ren''s family, he naturally had to be on the same path as her, take the initiative to solve the public opinion crisis for her, and also cut off Wu Xian''s chance to question him. After finishing all this, he couldn''t wait to rush to Xiaocheng to meet his sister-in-law.


    Because Gu Ren''s relatives have a special identity, Qi Shan sent troops to patrol and guard day and night to prevent unfriendly peeping from outside. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Chao Lian still walked through the process.


    The mansion and the government office are next to the street.


    He stood outside the door and wandered for a long time, not daring to go in, and didn''t know how to explain to his sister-in-law and the others that he was still alive.


    Until someone called him with a little hesitation: "Uncle Chao?"


    Chao Lian seemed to have been lit by someone and took root in the same place.


    The visitor came forward to confirm and was ecstatic: "It''s really Uncle Chao!"


    Chao Lian turned his head stiffly, and a familiar face came into his eyes. The young man in front of him is the eldest son of Gu Ren and his first wife. As an ordinary person, the latter is not short, but he is a little delicate in front of the brave warrior: "Big nephew."


    Although the two are uncles and nephews, they are just a few years apart.


    Hearing the response of "big nephew", the young man confirmed Chao Lian''s identity and couldn''t wait to pull him into the house: "I thought it was dazzled just now, but I didn''t expect it to be Uncle Chao. A few days ago, the chief clerk said that Uncle Chao was still alive, but I don''t believe it."


    He couldn''t wait to shout as he stepped into the house.


    "My mother, see who is back!" Gu Ren gave birth to three wives in total, and he gave birth to three sons and two daughters. When Qishan sent someone to pick him up, he took them all away. The eldest son also took an errand at the official office, "It''s Uncle Chao, Uncle Chao is back!"


    Everyone who heard the news rushed over.


    When Chao Lian saw his sister-in-law who was in her teenage years old, she suddenly knelt down on her knees and apologized. The noise was so loud that the stone slabs were cracked: "Sister-in-law, Qing is incompetent and failed to bring his elder brother back."


    The young woman''s eyes turned red when she heard this, and hurriedly asked her eldest son to help Chao Lian up and said, "What are you saying, uncle? If you can come back alive, Ziyi can be relieved even if he has a spirit in heaven..."


    Chao Lian raised his hand and wiped away the tears.


    Seeing that he was in a state of turmoil, the young woman hurriedly asked her maid to go down and prepare to welcome him. Taking advantage of this, Chao Lian read Gu Ren and his children and they were relieved to be sure that they were all safe: "Sister-in-law, I have something else..."


    This matter is naturally related to the South.


    Although Gu Ren said that his family business could be inherited by several brothers, in Chao Lian''s mind, the eldest brother and the child were renamed. If you make a decision without their permission, you will naturally apologize to others. The young woman was not surprised after listening.


    She said with relief: "The news of Ziyi''s death reached Shangnan, so my father discussed this matter with me."


    As soon as my husband died, the pillar collapsed.


    The orphan and widowed mother have no force to be with her. She is just waiting to be slaughtered in troubled times. The only thing she can do is to use the chips that are worthwhile in her hands to gain a place to settle down. So when Qishan sent someone to contact him secretly, they decided to join Shen Tang''s camp.


    The young woman looked ashamed, bowed to Chao Lian, and said, "I should apologize to my uncle for this matter."


    In order to protect herself and several children, she gave up the family business that she had worked hard with her brothers for more than ten years during her lifetime, and she blamed herself in her heart. The uncle had already made her ashamed of not asking questions, but unexpectedly, he apologized to him and felt guilty.


    "My mother, don''t say anything. If you really want to blame me, you should blame my son!" Gu Ren''s eldest son saw this, he simply took all the blame on himself. As the only adult eldest son of his father, if he had the talent for cultivation, he would not be unable to support his own business. The current situation also has something to do with his incompetence.


    The three of them argued and felt sad again.


    Until Chao Lian said he wanted to stay and take care of the family.


    Although the young women were moved, they knew it was impossible. They could not use kindness to bind Chao Lian: "Everything in the house is safe."


    Chao Lian was worried: "But..."


    The young woman said, "In view of Ziyi, Mr. Shen will treat the whole family well. In addition, your niece and nephew are talented, and you can build a business in a few years."


    Although the eldest son has no talent, he has his younger son and his younger daughter.


    This is also the hope for the future of the mansion.


    ��|��`)


    There were no signs yesterday. When I woke up from a nap in the afternoon, my wrist started to hurt again. I kept touching it when I was typing at night, which made me feel mentally.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 881 881: The Ink Master who can practice (Pa

    Chapter 881: The Ink Master who can practice (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "The world is vast and the journey is long. Ziyi always said during his lifetime that ''Good men are determined to be in all directions''. My uncle should not be bound by a small area." The young woman gave a sincere advice.


    The sincere feelings made Chao Lian''s eyes turn red again.


    Gu Ren''s eldest son could only stand up and break the heavy atmosphere.


    "When did Uncle Chao be so sentimental? It''s rare to be reunited, so you should be happy. Recently, I asked the chef to learn a few vegetarian dishes from the kitchen of the government office. Uncle Chao should try it." The mourning ceremony in the mansion was not withdrawn, and everyone was in the mourning period, so they could only eat vegetarian food.


    Qishan is not short of treatment here. Even if they cannot get meat, they should try their best to give their food and not to give it to the outside world. Chao Lian understood his eldest nephew''s wishes and showed interest.


    The eldest nephew stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to urge me."


    Only the widows of Chao Lian and Gu Ren were left in the hall.


    "Does my sister-in-law think about the future?"


    He wants to avoid his eldest nephew for some topics.


    The young woman suddenly understood his hint.


    "What did Ziyi say when he died?"


    Chao Lian shook his head: "At that time, the war was urgent and there was no time to leave a last word. But my elder brother mentioned before that, saying that his sister-in-law was in full swing. If he had any good fortune in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, his sister-in-law would find a good person while she was young, so don''t waste her time."


    It is normal for widows to remarry in this era.


    Especially widows who have had children are more popular.


    This proves that the ex-husband has a light horoscope and cannot afford the good life of a widow. Only those who are truly noble can suppress it. If she is willing, she will be a member of the aristocratic family. Chao Lian hopes that his sister-in-law will live a more relaxed life, but she will respect her choices more.


    The young woman smiled bitterly: "This is like something Ziyi can say, but he has just been in his new life for half a year. How could I have the intention to consider remarrying? Let''s take a step back, even if I am willing to look for it again, it is difficult to find a beloved man who is more open and in line with his wishes. Now I just want to raise the three sons and two daughters left by Ziyi. They respect me as their mother from the bottom of their hearts, how can I abandon it?"


    She gave birth to her three sons and two daughters.


    The two wives in the previous two were good people, and the children left behind were pure and pure. They never made things difficult for her second wife and respected and filial to her. If you have sincerity, as long as you raise a few of them well, you will be the respected old Fengjun in the house in the future.


    In comparison, remarrying is like a gamble.


    If she had a few things in her new husband''s family, Gu Ren''s old subordinate would not be able to stand up for her, and she would be blocked by a word of "family affairs". If she was still Gu Ren��s identity as a vain, everything would be different. Even her father strongly supported this matter.


    She understood the kindness of my uncle.


    Chao Lian: "Qing''s mistakes, please forgive me for my sister-in-law."


    The two tacitly never mentioned remarriage again.


    Chao Lian lived in the mansion for three days.


    On the fourth day, pack your bags and set off.


    Confirm that the situation of sister-in-law and nephew is safe, and Shangnan has a reliable new master, Chao Lian is at ease. He was still worried about Brother Six and Thirteen, and he couldn''t stay here for too long. During this period, the Sibao County Office did not ask about Chao Lian''s whereabouts.


    Until the day Chao Lian sets off and leaves.


    Gu Ren and his widow went out of the city to see him off.


    Before Chao Lian got on the horse, he noticed that his eldest nephew looked reluctant but stopped and wanted to say anything to him. He slapped his palm and patted his eldest nephew''s vest and said, "A man says anything, don''t hesitate, my eldest brother is not as squeamish as you."


    The eldest nephew mustered up his courage.


    "When will Uncle Chao return?"


    "I don''t know that, although your thirteenth uncle''s situation is better than before, there is no accurate number when he can return to normal. In the past, there were other brothers to stop him from going crazy, but now there is only one sixth brother left. I''m not relieved, for fear that he will hurt his sixth brother by chance. But don''t worry, my eldest nephew, if I have time, I will definitely come back to see you." Chao Lian was puzzled. My eldest nephew had asked similar questions long ago, why did he ask again today? Blessings reach the heart, a light of inspiration flashed, and thoughts instantly understood everything.


    He hesitated: "Is this what you mean?"


    The eldest nephew shook his head: "It was Qi Zhuan who asked me to ask."


    From the perspective of Qishan, I naturally wanted to recruit Chao Lian to join. Gu Ren''s righteous brother joined his lord, and the lord took Shangnan and became more legitimate. Chao Lian was the signature! But Qi Shan also knew that Chao Lian would not easily focus on people other than Gu Ren.


    Gu Ren''s status cannot be replaced.


    If Chao Lian had no idea, Qi Shan would be rejected if he came forward to recruit the lord, which would only embarrass both sides.


    So he didn''t come forward and asked Gu Ren''s eldest son to vent his attitude.


    Chao Lian''s response to this was a sentence��


    "I met Mr. Shen before I came to Sibao. If you tell him what he said intact, he will understand what it means."


    The eldest nephew nodded and agreed.


    He took the bags from his servant one by one and stuffed them into the war horse bag, which were filled with men''s clothing. These were made by my mother and maids. Considering that time is tight, the brave warriors are not invaded by the cold and heat, they only prepare for spring and autumn.


    In addition to Uncle Chao, there are also Uncle Six and Uncle Thirteen.


    Clothes, money, dry food, daily necessities...


    Fortunately, Chao Lian''s war horse quality was outstanding, and there were so many things piled up on the horse''s back without shaking it. He turned over and jumped onto the horse and sat firmly, grabbed the reins with both hands, looked at everyone reluctantly, and repeatedly reminded: "Big nephew, you are the eldest brother''s eldest son, and you must shoulder all the matters in the mansion. If you have any difficulties, go to find Mr. Shen first. You can have normal contact with your elder brother''s old subordinates, but don''t be too close, which can easily cause unnecessary suspicion. Remember that your brothers and brothers are kind and harmonious, so that the family will flourish. Do not indulge outsiders to bully your family, remember to be filial to your sister-in-law!"


    The eldest nephew led his younger brother and sister to answer with his fists.


    "Uncle Chao said, my nephew has written down everything."


    Chao Lian looked at the end of his sight and sighed: "Brother has been open and bright all his life. You brother and sister are his descendants. In the future, no matter whether you succeed or be silent, you cannot insult your family tradition. If you let your uncles know-"


    Raise the rolled whip in his hand slightly.


    He lowered his voice and looked serious: "Even if you are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you will come back to clean up the door for your elder brother!"


    "Uncle Chao''s teachings, my nephew will remember them!"


    Several children spoke in unison.


    Chao Lian clasped his fists at his sister-in-law and said, "The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. Take care of your health and see you next day."


    "I wish my uncle Bufan safe and safe all the way."


    There was a banquet that was over in the world, and everyone sent it off one after another, but Chao Lian''s figure finally disappeared at the end of the official road.


    Gu Ren''s eldest son also conveyed Chao Lian''s words to Qishan.


    Qi Shan said, "I understand."


    Gu Ren''s eldest son tried to say something, but Qi Shan raised his hand and suppressed it: "Your twelve uncle has met your lord. With your lord''s love for talents, it is impossible for you to have no idea of ??recruiting. Either the lord speaks openly but is rejected, or the lord knows the answer but doesn''t speak. Alas, this matter still depends on fate."


    At least Chao Lian has no fate with his lord.


    Two possibilities: praying for goodness is more inclined to the latter.


    "Maybe one day in the future, fate will come."


    Qi Shan patted Gu Ren''s eldest son on the shoulder.


    Motionally he can be busy with his own affairs.


    This episode did not cause much trouble. Qi Shan turned to the official office and took out a letter from the lord from the table full of books. This letter and Chao Lian arrived at the capital, which was so unstoppable that there was not much nonsense. Qi Shan knew that someone had captured a knife and wrote it on his behalf. If Gu Ren''s eldest son had not left, he would know that the matter was related to him after taking a look at the content of the secret letter. To be precise, it has to do with Gu Ren''s family.


    Shen Tang wanted to give Gu Ren Rong''s title and give him a title. Although there was no substantial right to grant him a reward, he looked good in terms of face. The key was that the title could be passed on to Gu Ren''s children, so that Gu Ren''s old subordinates and the common people in Shangnan could see that she did not treat this family unfairly.


    This is a basic operation.


    Under normal circumstances, dynasties alternate. Treating the royal family of the previous dynasty is to raise them as mascots. This move can be used to win people''s hearts and appease the old ministers and remnants of the previous dynasty. Of course, there are also those who directly killed all the royal families of the previous dynasty. This move can be done once and for all, but later generations may have mixed reviews. Gu Ren is not the king of the country, nor is his family a royal family, but he has been open and honest throughout his life, doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. Shen Tang took away Gu Ren''s political legacy without bloodshed, and he even needed to establish a mascot to put it on the surface.


    Generally speaking, Shen Tang doesn��t have to worry about this.


    The reward should be given, and reused should be used.


    but-


    The situation of Gu Ren��s family is a bit complicated.


    He has three sons and two daughters, and the eldest son who can inherit the truth is an ordinary person. If the title is passed to him, the outside world may criticize Shen Tang for being sinister and do not want Gu Ren''s lineage to develop and prosper. If the eldest son is skipped and passed on to the talented young son, the outside world will criticize Shen Tang for deliberately provoking and provoking their brotherly relationship, and at the same time make Gu Ren''s eldest son in an awkward situation.


    If the broken can is passed on to his little daughter...


    That would be even more troublesome. It was said that Shen Tang was so terrible that he had no residue left. Anyway, it is not done thoroughly.


    The lord also added a complaint at the end of the letter: [Are these aristocratic families reincarnated? How can you challenge yourself? I am not afraid that Gu Ren will talk to them in the middle of the night. ��


    Because the above worries were mentioned by several aristocratic families.


    With Shen Tang''s personality, she wouldn''t care about these details at all. It doesn''t matter how people in the world criticize her, as long as she doesn''t hear it. But out of respect for Gu Ren, this matter cannot be careless. I want to hear everyone''s opinions.


    Well, everyone!


    Only Qin Li and Chu Yao were left beside Shen Tang, and the others were sent out on business trips to take over military and political affairs in various places. In order to know the opinions of her subordinates, she chose to send this secret letter to everyone. Qi Shan sat down and took a pen and wrote a reply.


    The reply was short, with only two words: [The eldest son! ��


    This is the most unmatched one.


    Gu Ren''s youngest son and young daughter both have talent for cultivation. If they are not interested in power, they can express their feelings for the mountains and rivers. If they are interested in fame and fortune, they can also go to the court to become officials. You can earn whatever you want, and you don��t need to compete with your elder brother.


    As for the gossip of those aristocratic families?


    The lord doesn��t need to pay much attention.


    When they are farting.


    Before we knew it, the dusk was in full swing.


    Qi Shan rubbed his sore neck, and there were still a few rolls on the table that had not been processed. I missed Liao Jia who was on a business trip even more and more. If Liao Jia was still there, he would have finished his work long ago. When the clerk came in to deliver things, Qi Shan asked casually.


    ��When is today?��


    The minor official talked about the days.


    Qi Shan calculated the time with his fingers: "...Time flies fast, Shaomei is still one hundred years away. I don''t know if she has seen her lord. No matter which one it is, come back..."


    Alas, even Qin Li can do it! Qin Gongsu honestly handed over it, and he would not say anything even if he gave it to him any official documents.


    Qishan likes to "bully" Qin Li with official duties the most.


    At the same time, within Yanzhou, Xingyang Road.


    A team of hundreds of people was rushing to the road. The young scholar in the lead was wearing a red dress, and his color was a little redder than the golden crow that was about to fall to the west in the sky. The man in red sat on the horse, with a gorgeous red plum on his hair crown. The red plum sways rhythmically as the young man''s body swings slightly. He hummed an unknown southern tune and a soft Wu dialect.


    As the last ray of afterglow was about to disappear, the air temperature dropped as the red-clothed scholar suddenly tightened the reins with one hand and raised his other hand to signal the troops behind to stop.


    His eyes fell at the end of the road, and his slightly obscene smile on the corner of his lips was restrained and replaced by the cold frost. He looked at the no-man''s land: "You know what you see, get out by yourself!"


    As the words fell, the air ahead twisted.


    A figure quietly emerged.


    This man was wearing a capable and vigorous outfit, holding a snow-white spear like a snow-like snow in his arms, looking like a Ranger. But his demeanor is calm and stable, not as rebellious as a Ranger. Although he has murderous aura, he does not have the appearance of a lush green forest, and he looks like a military background.


    The scribe in red clasped his fists: "Who is yours?"


    The young golfer said concisely: "Catch someone."


    He is not a bandit who blocks the road, so don��t be wary.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the red plum hairpin standing in the wind on the head of the scribe in red, and added: "Come to pick you up."


    This errand itself has nothing to do with him.


    But I accidentally heard a female man in the team. He happened to recruit soldiers nearby and simply took them down. Because it is a secret operation, the other party cannot set off an iconic flag. However, the lord also said that the leader is easy to recognize.


    [As long as you see the leader is a scholar, who is dressed either red or green, with flowers on his head, and smiles like a personal trafficker, that is the goal, that is definitely right. ��


    The young man received the news that hundreds of people had entered the country and rushed over immediately. The moment he saw the scribe in red, he was silent - the lord is honest and not lie, and it is indeed very easy to recognize!


    The scribe in red also remained silent for a while.


    Only after getting the code right, I knew my own people.


    Turning over and dismounting: "Shame, I didn''t recognize the young general."


    I couldn''t help but mumble in my heart.


    Is his lord recruiting people based on his face now?


    The young general in front of him is really outstanding!


    "In Xiayun Ce, the name is Yuanmou."


    The scribe in red responded: "Liao Jia, Xiao Shao is beautiful."


    He noticed that Yun Ce''s gaze was absent-minded, and glanced behind him as if he was absent, and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    Yun Ce came back to his senses and felt a little embarrassed.


    "I heard that there was a female ink man on this trip?"


    Before Liao Jia could answer, the curtain of a carriage behind was suddenly lifted up, and a head with messy hair and a red sleeping mark on his face was poked out. While leaning out, he shouted, "Hey, I seem to hear Yun Yuanmou''s voice?"


    Liao Jia looked at Yun Ce in surprise.


    Yun Ce smiled awkwardly: "It''s an old friend."


    After saying that, he sang again: "Chirky, here!"


    The female ink master determined the source of her voice and said loudly: "I said that, calling me Zhoukou, chirping, chirping, do you want to raise a bird?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The Mohist school takes over the technology and ruthlessness of the world of literary and military courage.


    The rules of this world have changed after the catastrophe, and the tech tree will climb in another way that is more context-sensitive.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 882 882: The Ink Master who can practice (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 882 882: The Ink Master who can practice (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "You actually know each other?"


    This is indeed beyond Liao Jia''s expectations.


    He has known Zhoukou for a long time, and he knows her early experience from the content she occasionally reveals. She is the man who walks everywhere. She lives in a destiny place all year round, sleeps in the open and relies on her skills to help people in need to create utensils for meager living expenses. She struggles on the poverty line and has no meal after eating. If it were not for the chaos in the chaos and the management of various places, orphans like her who had no land, no house and no household registration could basically make a living in the mountains and forests, and be with wild animals and poisonous insects.


    On the other hand, Yun Ce?


    After a young age, you have learned profound cultivation.


    That murderous aura can definitely be settled by a battle.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn��t seem that the two of them have any intersection.


    Yun Ce Yang opened a clean smile like snow: "Well, Jiujiu is my close friend I met for a short time after going down the mountain. But she was ordered by the master to find a holy object, and we separated halfway. Unexpectedly, we would meet here after going around in circles."


    Liao Jia looked strange: "Looking for sacred objects?"


    Yunce did not have the permission of Beijiu, so it was not convenient to disclose the names of the sacred relics of the master, so he could only choose to deal with it silently. But he didn''t expect Liao Jia to ask, "What are you talking about ''natural craftsmanship and things''?"


    "How do you know, sir?"


    But Liao Jia smiled mysteriously.


    How did he know?


    Lin Lingde and Qi Yuanliang used that set of "The Work of Heaven to Create Things" to completely leave Beijiu. At first, they took a fancy to Beijiu''s talent - she made the farm tools that the government office urgently needed in just one night with just one notice and simple needs.


    According to Beijiu''s works, Hucao mass-produces cotton-removing machines that can be put into use. In addition, Beijiu''s improvements, cotton-removing machines have been replaced for several generations, which improves efficiency and greatly reduces manpower investment. She also modified several farm tools based on "The Art of Heavenly Works", and even Qi Yuanliang, who was picky, regarded her as a treasure.


    Yun Ce understood and realized it instantly.


    Asked, "Can you find the holy object?"


    As he was speaking, Beijiu, who was at the center of the topic, was approaching and slapped Yun Ce on the shoulder: "Yun Yuanmou, what did you just say?"


    Yun Ce smiled and said, "I feel sad about my fate..."


    He swallowed the rest of the words back.


    Beijiu was sitting in the carriage just now, with only one head exposed. Now that he walked up to him, he realized that the other person''s appearance had not changed much, but his height was much taller than he remembered. It was a hard time to pat his shoulder before, but now it''s just right...


    Didn��t it mean that women won��t grow after being worn?


    Beijiu raised his hand and shook in front of his eyes: "How long has it been since you haven''t seen each other? Do you still hurt your eyes when you fight?"


    Yun Ce honestly spoke out: "You have grown a lot taller."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on the large wooden box that Beijiu was carrying.


    In my memory, this big wooden box is one head taller than Beijiu. During the time when the two of them were together, he kept helping her share the weight out of courtesy. Yun Ce was thinking that Beijiu was very pitiful, and he was not tall because of this wooden box. The two walked together, and there was even an old mother with dizzy eyes who thought he was carrying an old dress. When she got closer, she realized that the old dress was a person.


    The Beijiu in front of me is taller than the big wooden box.


    She jumped quite fast.


    Beijiu scratched his bun and said familiarly: "It''s really a lot taller. The food in the official office is so good. You can''t wear a few clothes you bought for me..."


    Before joining the official office to get a salary, Beijiu''s food was all about luck. He could eat more when he could get a business, and if he couldn''t get a business, he would drink more water and starve, relying on hunting to add oil and water. I am often hungry and full, and I can live so much depends on God''s appreciation for my face.


    Now it''s different��


    The canteen of the government office always sends people to deliver food to her. Every time it is full of a large bowl of meat, and the wheat rice is always pressed and pressed. The weight of a bowl is comparable to three bowls of others. Occasionally, I went to the cafeteria to eat. The woman used her hands to make food for others, but her hands were shaken, and she only had two or three pieces of meat left after a spoon. But when she saw her, her hands stopped shaking and she became energetic. It would be difficult to grow taller if you feed like this.


    "I care about the money you borrowed before, and I will return it to you."


    Before Beijiu and Yunce separated, he borrowed some money. I thought I didn''t have the chance to pay it back, but I didn''t expect that I would be in the future. I took care of food and accommodation in the official office and saved a lot of private houses every month. She is definitely richer than Yunce now!


    Yun Ce nodded: "Well, there is no hurry to do this."


    He took Liao Jia and his group to the camp where he stationed his troops, and asked them to rest here first, and he would personally **** them to see his lord tomorrow. This camp seems simple, but the inside of the camp is orderly, even if Liao Jia does not make any mistakes.


    "Can Jiujiu practice?"


    Looking at Beijiu who was discussing something with someone in the distance, Yun Ce suddenly asked Liao Jia on the side. As more and more women who can practice appear, Yun Ce also knows that this matter is related to his lord. Beijiu has been so tired, obviously it is not something that can be improved by food and nutritional conditions. After thinking about it, it should be that the energy of heaven and earth nourishes the muscles and bones and allows her to grow up again. Many female soldiers can also prove this.


    Liao Jia asked back: "The general can''t notice it?"


    Yun Ce said, "Jiujiu''s breath is very strange."


    What''s strange?


    The aura that overflowed around Beijiu was not like literary or martial. Yun Ce only felt that the aura was neutral, peaceful, fresh and natural. It''s just that it''s too small and weak, so it''s hard for him to draw conclusions. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Beijiu can practice.


    Liao Jia did not hide it: "It is indeed possible to practice, but it is slightly different from yours and me. I and Qi Yuanliang have also studied this for a while, but there is no accurate conclusion yet. It happened that the lord urgently needed mature craftsmen, so he brought her out too."


    There is another point that Liao Jia didn''t say.


    Because of the special nature of Beijiu, Qi Yuanliang even went to the branch of the Gods Association in the Northwest Continent, trying to find the answer from the vast library of the Gods Association, but the result was not satisfactory. The situation in Beijiu has no answer to the Gods Association.


    Qi Yuanliang had a bold guess.


    This situation in Beijiu may be another force independent of the literary and military courage system. It''s just that it has no unpredictable changes in literary mind, nor the power and destructive power of military courage. It is another power that is more inclined to rules, order and creation.


    This is something that has never happened before!


    For fear that the gods would be targeted, Qi Shan would "use his power for personal gain" and block and intercept all information related to Beijiu.


    Yun Ce worried, "Is it harmful to her?"


    The corners of Liao Jia''s mouth twitched slightly: "If you had seen her **** a boar alive with a saw, you wouldn''t have asked this..."


    The security in Sibao County is OK, but there are still bandits in some deep mountains and forests. They survived one round after another in the official office. Beijiu heard that there was a village with a special building a hundred years ago and went to get the scriptures. He ran into bandits on the way.


    And the wild boar who was furious after falling into the bandit trap.


    The follower is just a hundred steps away.


    They didn''t have time to save the pig from Beijiu.


    One step away, bandits must follow in the footsteps of wild boars.


    Yun Ce: ����Ah?��


    Beijiu also arranged people and was walking here with the heavy wooden box on his back. Liao Jia pretended to cough lightly, found a bad excuse to leave, and hurriedly left: "...There are some details, you can understand it slowly in the future."


    Beijiu is a very special person.


    Yun Ce was confused by his brainless words, but soon he calmed down and went to reminisce about his close friend. Today he hunted a few pheasants and learned a special roast chicken method from his junior brother Xian Yujian, which was just showing off his skills.


    The outside is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the fragrance drifts far away.


    Yun Ce has excellent ears and can vaguely hear some soldiers'' whispers. Beijiu tasted it and was about to praise it, but he turned his head and saw a red cloud floating from his friend''s cheek to his ears, and said strangely: "Didn''t it mean that martial artists are invincible to the cold and heat?"


    The bonfire can actually make his face red.


    Yunce coughed: "Recently cold air enters the body..." Beijiu said: "Cold air enters the body? Is it hot?"


    This is really strange.


    She remembered Yunce said that he could use martial arts to create frost all year round. If he didn''t want to fight and kill one day, he would make ice for the wealthy family. He could still sell ice water during the dog days of summer and keep the business prosperous. Yunce has indeed done this.


    Make money by making ice craftsmanship.


    Once, Beijiu was both envious and jealous.


    Yun Ce was vague: "It will be fine in two days."


    Beijiu didn''t say much after hearing this.


    I have not had many warriors and scholars in the past, and I have limited knowledge of them, but after joining the official office, I can observe the magical literary scholars and brave warriors at close range. She knew that the gap between these people and ordinary people was even bigger than that between dogs and humans. Yunce said it was OK, it was definitely OK. Before he knew it, Beijiu killed three fat pheasants alone and spit out chicken bones all over the ground...


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "Yuan Mou, I''ll perform one for you."


    As a person, he will receive compensation for three pheasants.


    Yun Ce was confused, but he was still led by Beijiu''s force and brought a hidden place. For a moment, my heart beats like a drum.


    ��What are you looking at?��


    Beijiu said mysteriously: "Don''t make a name for yourself."


    "good!"


    "Don''t be surprised no matter what you see."


    Yun Ce didn''t understand, so: "Okay!"


    "You must keep your mouth tight!"


    Beijiu raised his hand and put it on the trunk beside him.


    Just when Yun Ce was not sure about the reason, a dark green light shook out of her palm. The light fell to the ground and turned into a strange wooden cart. It is said to be a car, but it looks very strange. The wheels are flat and the body is extended with something similar to the "arm". Yunce has never seen a similar existence before. Just as he was about to ask what this thing was, Beijiu jumped in and signaled him to come in too.


    Yun Ce: ������


    His body size is much larger than that of Beijiu.


    The only "window" that can enter the car body is too small.


    Beijiu was sitting alone inside, let alone letting him go in. Yunce could only carefully step on the strange wooden car, stand next to the carriage, look in through the "window", and gently said: "I can just stand here and take a look."


    Beijiu also realized this and blushed with embarrassment.


    He whispered: "I haven''t been practicing for a long time, so I can only make it so big. After I practice for a year or two, I can change it."


    Yun Zheng responded: "Yes."


    Beijiu''s mood became high again.


    Pointing to something similar to a wrench in the car, he said, "The drawings of this thing were given to me by the Lord''s Book. According to him, those drawings were all the lord''s paintings. But the lord''s drawings were too complicated and the things were really profound. I studied them based on the text instructions next to the drawings for more than a month before I figured out the general structure. I figured out that day, and I had a very strange dream."


    "Dream?"


    "Well, I saw it in my dream... I can''t tell you for the time being. The master of Qi said he wanted to tell my lord, and I''ll tell you after I talk to you." Beijiu swallowed the words he said, and changed the topic bluntly, "When I woke up, my meridians changed indescribable. I can turn the drawings I know in my mind into reality, like this, this is very fun."


    As he said that, he pushed the two "wooden wrenches" forward at the same time.


    The wooden cart under Yun Ce''s feet followed and walked forward.


    "This, is this?"


    Even if it is a chariot transformed by a brave warrior, it requires a war horse to pull it. The wooden chariot transformed from Beijiu does not have a war horse, and the moment he moved forward, there was no use of anything like martial arts.


    How did it move?


    Beijiu did not answer, and at the same time he pushed the wooden wrench backwards.


    The wooden car fell backwards.


    The wooden wrench on the right moved and the wooden car turned to the left.


    The wooden wrench on the left moves and the wooden car turns to the right.


    Beijiu also controlled the large wooden arms extending from the car body with a wooden wrench and flexibly swung and waved in the air: "According to the lord''s drawings, this thing is called an ''excavator''!"


    Yun Ce was stunned for a long time: "It''s amazing!"


    Beijiu blushed slightly: "I''m not powerful, but my lord is still powerful. Even the Mo family giant does not have the same strength as her. Those drawings and structures are really charming!"


    Not only that, the lord is also well versed in the way of confidentiality.


    Each drawing uses a wonderful method of keeping confidentiality.


    Even if an insider sees it, without deep skills, he cannot interpret the real content from the messy drawings and patterns! Beijiu couldn''t quite understand it at first, and even became suspicious of the content, but he quickly gave up his bold idea - this was a treasure drawn by the overlord of one side!


    Outsiders don��t understand it because that person is not capable of being!


    The lord''s stroke must have profound meaning!


    Beijiu suppressed his irritability, studied it carefully, and reviewed a large number of related documents related to Mohism provided by the Book of Qi. After disassembly, reorganization, backward push and other means, the mystery was finally solved successfully. But the lord''s level is too high, and she can only appreciate one or two of them at most, and many structures can only be reshaped in her own way. When she woke up, she was surprised to find that she could make it!


    Others work on horseback and horses.


    She is different, she drives an excavator!


    Later, the bookkeeper Qi said that she was too high-profile, so Beijiu found a way to replace the excavator with a shell. In Xiaocheng, everyone knows that the strange carriage with big arms is her car!


    Beijiu is happy, and Yunce is also happy for her.


    Only Shen Tang, who received the letter two days later, was not very happy and almost choked on the air inlet by tea: "What?"


    "Excavator???"


    The letter from Qieshan was sent forth.


    Yun Ce escorted Liao Jia and arrived at the back.


    Shen Tang also saw the "excavator" mentioned in Qishan''s letter. Not to mention the internal structure, the appearance is quite similar. The one who makes the "excavator" is the girl who looks strange in front of her. The manufacturer of cotton strippers, the man in the ink is the North Chi.


    "Get one and I''ll see!"


    A quarter of an hour later��


    A strange "chariot" ran around in the martial arts training ground.


    From time to time, you can hear your lord cheerful cry.


    ��Wuhu����


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 883 883: Mohist Temple (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    The strange "chariot" left a series of indentations in the martial arts training ground.


    If someone looks down from a high altitude at this time, they will find that these indentations form a "butt" pattern pierced by arrows. Chen Tang also controlled the "chariot" to dig out one big hole after another in the martial arts training ground. After digging, the soil was filled back and compacted.


    Dig a hole, backfilling, digging, filling...


    The soldiers who were idle also watched the fun.


    I was fascinated by it before I knew it. This "chariot" seemed to have a different charm. The more I looked at it, the more I liked it, and I wanted to try it myself. When they came to their senses, they turned their heads and looked at their left and right. What a guy, all the familiar robes ran over.


    There were too many onlookers, and they were finally driven away.


    The boss came over with great momentum: "Everyone is idle? Just practice for two more rounds around the martial arts training ground!"


    The soldier''s face instantly became bitterer than bitter melon.


    Not long after, loud slogans sounded again in the martial arts training ground.


    Chen Tang also had a good time and jumped off the excavator.


    She didn''t know the internal structure of the "excavator" in Beijiu, but judging from the operation just now, the function was quite similar to the excavator she knew. Chen Tang waved to Beijiu, and Beijiu, who was standing in the corner, stepped forward and saluted: "Lord."


    Chen Tang raised his hand and turned into a loving mother''s sword.


    Poke the shell of this "excavator".


    She did not inject literary or martial arts into the loving mother''s sword, and even used her strength. The sword edge of the loving mother''s sword hit the shell, and the two intersected and made a sound similar to a metal impact, leaving no sword marks. Chen Tang was a little curious: "Do you have any contact with it?"


    Beijiu looked at her blankly, not understanding the reason, until Yun Ce''s voice sounded in her mind: [My lord is asking you, are you connected with your "chariot"? ��


    This is like a military totem to a military brave warrior.


    If the military totem is seriously injured or dissipated, the military warrior itself will also suffer a certain backlash. There are also such connections in war horses, but the connection between the two is not as deep as the totem of the military courage, and the backlash symptoms are also mild, such as stagnation of the martial qi in the meridians for a moment.


    Beijiu immediately reacted and shook his head suddenly.


    "Report to the lord, no."


    Chen Tang confirmed with her again: "Are you sure?"


    Beijiu didn''t know what Chen Tang was concerned about, and responded again: "It''s true... no, I have no contact with it."


    There is no subtle feeling of mind and mind connection.


    The next second, she saw the lord swing the sword blade and chopped the excavator in half. This move was not only Beijiu was stunned, but Liao Jia and others didn''t understand her intentions - Could it be that this chariot had committed any taboos? But the lord clearly liked it very much.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I just want to see how its defense ability is." Seeing that Beijiu looked wrong, Chen Tang made a special explanation, poured some force into his hand, and the tip of the sword pierced into the excavator''s shell for about an inch. "Depending on the situation, it can at most block the third-class hairpinning attack. Zhoukou''s contact and practiced for a short time, and he did this, which was really beyond expectations and had a promising future."


    Beijiu tried to explain and hesitated.


    "Lord, this thing is not... used for combat..."


    The "chariot" excavator in front of me can only be used to get to get off work and digging pits. No matter how fast, mobility or defense abilities are, they cannot compare with the chariot summoned by brave warriors, let alone killing the enemy on the battlefield, they are afraid that they will disappoint the lord.


    Chen Tang looked clear: "Of course I know."


    After saying that, he asked Liao Jia and others, "Have you discovered it?"


    A mindless sentence made Beijiu feel at a loss again. Before this, the biggest official she had contacted was Qishan. Every time she saw him, she felt her tongue being taken away by a cat, and her hair was all over her body protesting to live in the same room with him. The other party''s eyebrows were a little more serious, so she was extremely cramped. Now, if it were the worshipped lord, the symptoms did not improve much, and it was even more dull than wood.


    I couldn''t help but look at Yun Ce for help.


    What did you discover?


    But Yun Ce also kept his eyes closed and thought, but he did not receive the signal.


    Chu Yao took a few steps forward to take a closer look. He looked at Liao Jia and saw the way out. But he did not reveal the answer but asked Yun Ce to take action, further confirming the speculation: "I''ll do it and completely smash it, the better."


    Yun Ce did as he said.


    Everyone retreated, and Liao Jia and Chu Yao took action at the same time to raise a large number of literary barriers to prevent the explosion of air waves and splashing debris from hurting people. When an explosion sounded, the literary barrier was shattered twice. The air waves pass by buffering, and only the breeze remains near.


    Beijiu''s eyes were brightly watched the magical scene in front of him.


    After the dust and smoke dissipated, only pieces of debris wrapped in ice and snow were left on the spot, scattered around the pit as the center.


    Chen Tang said: "Yuanmou, remove the ice and snow."


    In an instant, the ice and snow turned into ice-blue mist and dissipated the world, and the wreckage of the "chariot" disappeared for a long time.


    Beijiu walked carefully and approached Yunce.


    He asked in a low voice: "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Yun Ce is also a smart person. Even though he couldn''t find any clues at the beginning, after two rounds of operations, he also discovered a key problem: "Jiujiu, it''s very wrong. The ''chariot'' you transformed into is too stable and very abnormal."


    Beijiu is still confused: "Too stable?"


    Yun Ce carefully observed Chen Tang and the others. The lord and the others didn''t care about this for the time being, so they whispered to Beijiu in a low voice.


    "The war horses condensed by martial arts warriors with martial arts will return to the essence of martial arts once they are seriously injured or fatal injuries, and the same is true for the disintegration of the chariot. Similarly, the weapons and armors created by the warriors need to be repaired by martial arts. Even if they do not have any damage, they need to continuously output martial arts to maintain their entity. But the ''chariot'' you transform into is different."


    As he said that, Yunce discovered another key.


    "A warrior can only control his own war horses and chariots, and cannot truly lend them to others. Even if the reins are handed over to outsiders, the warrior still needs to cooperate with his mind. And just now, the actions of the ''chariot'' are all the will of the lord."


    Beijiu did not participate in the entire process.


    She did not continue to consume her "qi" and maintain the existence of the "chariot", nor did she use her mind to control the "chariot" and cooperate with the control when Shen Tang entered the car. Beijiu transformed into a "chariot", and this "chariot" was completely independent.


    This situation is similar to the fact that the lord Yan Ling transforms into food.


    Yun Ce still remembers the scene where his lord casually made a big cake stuffed into his mouth. With this skill, it would be difficult to starve to death! On the other hand, although a brave warrior can transform into a war horse, its essence is the purified energy of heaven and earth, not horse meat.


    Beijiu knows too little about martial artists and literary scholars. Even if Yun Ce patiently explains, she is still a little confused - such a small gap, why is the lord and the others so serious?


    She waited patiently for the comments to come out.


    As a result, I didn''t wait until the lord''s inquiry came.


    Her eyebrows seemed to have an insolvent mystery, and she looked at Beijiu''s eyes full of encouragement: "Yuanliang wrote a letter saying that you had spent more than a month studying the drawings I drew, and had a dream that day? Can Zhoukou describe the content of that dream in detail?"


    Beijiu can answer this question.


    She recalled her dream carefully.


    "Report to the lord, in a dream..."


    The dreams in the past were all messy, and when I woke up, I only had a vague impression, and I would forget the essence in no time. But the dream that day was different, as clear as if Beijiu had experienced it personally. Every detail she saw and heard in her dreams can be recalled, no matter how big or small. She clearly remembered that in order to solve the secret buried by the lord in the drawings, she could still have a normal schedule in the first few days, but as she deepened her research and added to the volume of treasures sent by the lord, she entered a state of selflessness.


    If someone hadn''t reminded her to eat and sleep on time, she would have forgotten that her body still needs these, especially when she encountered a bottleneck, she would have forgotten that time had passed. Every time I briefly escape from my state of selflessness, the sky outside the window is different.


    On the night she succeeded, she realized that she was never tired before, her eyes were heavy like a fill of lead, and she dragged her body in a daze and threw herself onto the bed. That sleep was also the most peaceful and sweetest night she slept in her life.


    Open my eyes, but I didn''t see the familiar beam.


    Giant carpenters are flying in the sky!


    Chisels, planes, saws, rulers, ink buckets, shovels and even **** of thread flew over her head one after another.


    Beijiu subconsciously chased them in the direction they were flying.


    She didn''t know how long she had run.


    I only know that my body is getting lighter and lighter as I run, my body becomes less and less controlled by her, and I don��t even stop at the abyss in front of me. What''s strange is that she didn''t have any fear in her heart, as if she subconsciously determined that she wouldn''t fall off the cliff and die.


    Facts have also proved that there is indeed no.


    A step out of the cliff and stepped on a giant wooden ruler.


    This wooden ruler carried her towards a higher and higher place, flying higher and higher, flying higher and higher, flying higher and higher, flying out of the clouds.


    There was a dark green light at the end of the clouds.


    Countless particles of light surround her body. They seemed to be subjected to some kind of suction, with her body as the center of the vortex, through her skin and into her muscles and bones. She wanted to grab a handful of curiosity, and the light particles seemed to be conscious, shuttled through her fingertips.


    [So amazing! ��????Beijiu couldn''t help but sigh.


    As the words fell, the sky sounded hard to tell the difference between men and women.


    The sound is light and vague, and the content cannot be clearly distinguished.


    Listen carefully, it looks like a woman, a man, a person, and a group of people. The more she listened, the more she felt her mind was confused and her eyes were blurred. Beijiu couldn''t help but close his eyes and shook them. When she opened her eyes again, giant phantoms passed by her side. There are men and women, old and young, brocade clothes, and white robes. Beijiu was completely stunned.


    [Who are you? ��


    She couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    [Where is this place? ��


    Until a figure made her look familiar.


    Although the face of the giant phantom was very blurred, Beijiu just felt familiar and blurted out: [Teacher! ��


    A figure suspected to be a teacher passed by her left side.


    Beijiu turned his head to pursue.


    We witnessed the latter from human figures to tools.


    Not only this figure, but other illusory figures have also turned into different tools, such as crossbows, relay machines, and even dry boats, ziplines, bridges, and giant water trucks...


    Are these people or ghosts?


    Beijiu felt at a loss and was also afraid.


    At this moment, the fuzzy sound gradually became clear.


    The voice sings: [The sky covers the earth, and there are tens of thousands of things, and things are also done, and the song is completed without leaving them. Is it human power? ��


    Beijiu''s attention was instantly attracted.


    She subconsciously followed the voice and murmured: [After everything is ten thousand, you must wait for dictation and then you can recognize it. How much does it matter? Among all things, it is useless��]


    What she said was the same as the voice.


    Because this is the opening words of "The Work of Heaven and Things".


    During these days when Beijiu joined the official office, he was afraid that he would never get in touch with the holy objects again, so he did not dare to slack off every day, and he held the book and studied it in a daze. That posture wanted to engrave every word into the bones and blood, and the body also formed inertia.


    But the length of the article was too long, and her memory was not as unforgettable as that of a literary scholar, and she quickly felt stuttering.


    Shut up with a frustrated look.


    Listen quietly to the sound of the sky.


    This sound seemed to have a different kind of magic power. Beijiu was surprised to find that every word he had heard was magically remembered!


    The pearls flow and the jade is turned, and I don��t know the year and month.


    The recitation has come to an end.


    Beijiu is not feeling boring or tired, but he feels still not satisfied. Just as I was about to regret why I didn��t recite the sound more, the sound of nature sounded in my ears, and groups of white cranes were graceful and graceful.


    She opened her eyes wide in shock and looked up at the giant palace that was almost covering the sky. This palace is not gorgeous, even a little simple and simple, but the details are extraordinary. Beijiu sat on a wooden ruler and arrived below the thousand steps of the palace...


    [Am I going up? ��


    Beijiu murmured at the steps higher than himself.


    Looking around, no one answered.


    I had to grit my teeth and climb.


    The magical thing is that she took a step forward and took a step forward.


    The steps just now were behind me.


    It��s indeed a dream, everything will happen.


    Beijiu thought so, lifted his skirt and ran forward, quickly climbing up the stairs, getting faster and faster. When she arrived behind her, she felt herself flying, and she could even hear the sound of the wind in her ears.


    Every time she took a step, strange scenes appeared.


    Some people stood in the mountains, holding weeds covered with fine teeth; some people wore cloth clothes and talked with the princes; some people held chisels to open the wood; some people stood beside the canal and watched the water truck; some people were on the battlefield and looked at the ladder...


    The voice just now appeared again.


    But this time it was not "Natural Work" to open things.


    Beijiu felt his body pass through a transparent barrier.


    Returning to her senses, she has reached the last step.


    The hall door at the end of the steps was closed, silent around.


    [Is anyone there? Is there anyone here? ��


    Beijiu wandered in place, no one responded.


    [Someone told me where is this place? ��


    There is still no second person.


    She was a little discouraged and had to rely on herself.


    Until she looked up at the plaque on the hall gate.


    A few vague words can be seen vaguely.


    [Ink? ��


    She murmured and recognized only one after a while.


    [Ink...what? ��


    After watching for a long time, my eyes hurt.


    Beijiu turned around and rubbed her eyes, worried about how to wake up from the dream, when a breeze surged from behind her, causing the corners of her clothes to fly around. She subconsciously turned her head and saw the originally closed hall door slowly opening up like an ancient call.


    Someone sighed and chuckled with relief.


    [Finally, you are here. ��


    [This place is the Mohist temple. ��


    [Welcome, Ink. ��


    |��`)


    PS: The main business of Mohist School in this article is infrastructure, and there is no war.


    PPS: Alas, I��m worried now. If a scholar or a martial artist, I feel strange (all of them are). I��m not as good as a scholar, a military general, a doctor, a doctor is Xinglin? Alas, I can only think about it again.


    Advertise a friend��s book, (`)


    Book title: After my death, I rely on the live broadcast room to continue my life


    Author: White skin


    Introduction: {Xuanmen + See through the destiny + the secular world}


    Nan Xing died, but lived again. She became a corpse that could walk, eat, sleep but had no heartbeat.


    The difference is that she can see other people��s past and predict other people��s future.


    If you want to live in this world, you can only provide consulting services.


    So a small stall for "professional consultation" was set up under the overpass.


    "Young man, you have been replaced by someone and you can only live for three days."


    "Uncle, your wife cheated on you, none of your four children belong to you..."


    Professional consultation, learn about it. If it doesn''t work, you don''t need money.

 Chapter 884 884: Mohist Temple (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 884 884: Mohist Temple (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Lord, this is all about the dream."


    She suddenly woke up when a strange sound came from behind the hall gate.


    Then the doctor told her that she had slept for three days and four nights, and even alarmed Qi Yuanliang and Liao Shaomei. He sent someone to take care of her bed, and reported it immediately as long as she woke up. Beijiu still remembers the worry on the doctor''s face.


    [��If you hadn��t been able to breathe and turn over, even the teacher would be worried that you wouldn��t wake up. You can''t work so hard in the future...] The female doctor who is responsible for taking care of her is her "teacher" who is the best medical skills in the clinic. Beijiu once asked him for a few doses of medicine because of a sprained wrist, but he was a little nagging. [... We are not those literary scholars or brave warriors. They rely on their literary and military spirit to protect their bodies. If they are angry, they can''t hold their eyes for days and nights. We are just mortals, and they will die if they don''t sleep for several days. Do you feel uncomfortable now? ��


    Beijiu, who had just woken up, was still immersed in the dream just now. Before he could sort out his mind, he was stuffed with a lot of advice by the doctor.


    She subconsciously had an idea��


    He is truly worthy of being Dr. Dong��s apprentice.


    Be good at medical skills and talk a lot.


    Since the teacher passed away, Beijiu has been living alone in the world. It has been a long time since anyone has given her such a detailed explanation, which is very heartwarming.


    [No discomfort. ��


    The empty Five Insect Temple did not give face and rebelled on the spot.


    She raised her hand and stroked her stomach, her voice a little bit cute: [It''s not that I feel uncomfortable, I''m really hungry now. ��


    Now I am so hungry that I can eat two cows!


    The biggest sequelae of not eating or drinking for three days and four nights was that she had a big appetite and did her own meals three or four times. The doctor originally only planned to let her drink some light porridge, but she couldn''t resist Beijiu''s begging and coaxed her and then got full.


    The abnormal appetite alarmed Dr. Dong.


    He circled around Beijiu for a few times, amazed.


    Beijiu''s performance after waking up was beyond common sense.


    [What else? I''m still hungry...]


    The belly is like a bottomless pit, and it cannot be filled.


    Until someone said something unintentional to everyone��s consciousness: [This appetite is to follow the literary scholars. ��


    Everyone: [��]


    Beijiu was so uncomfortable that he was staring at him.


    This matter soon reached Qishan and Liao Jia''s ears.


    Now it has also been passed to the lord.


    Beijiu made a frank statement and carefully observe Shen Tang''s reaction.


    The latter''s expression was highly consistent with the first time Qi Shan and the other two heard her dream reaction. She was nervous: "Lord?"


    "Don''t be nervous, this should be a good thing." Shen Tang thought for a moment, stretched his eyebrows and comforted Beijiu with a gentle voice, but the luck was that he didn''t say anything. He just showed a look that she couldn''t understand thoroughly, "...I was worried about the Hundred Schools Temple before, but I didn''t expect you to open the Mo Family Temple."


    Beijiu''s dream is highly similar to the picture Lin Feng saw when he gathered Wenxin. The difference is that Lin Feng saw the farmhouse temple, while she saw the Mo family temple. Lin Feng became a literary scholar, but Beijiu seemed to be different.


    "Mo Family Temple?"


    Beijiu couldn''t help but murmur.


    This place again!


    She has also been thinking about the miracles that happened to her, but she was just an ordinary man before, and her world of literary and courage is too far away from her, let alone in the deep understanding. Beijiu urgently wants an answer to completely clear the fog on himself.


    Shen Tang asked her: "After seeing the Mo Family Temple, are you able to transform an excavator, have you any other gains?"


    Beijiu''s eyes were confused: "What are the gains?"


    "A token similar to a literary and courageous heart."


    Beijiu shook his head: "No."


    Shen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and thought.


    This is also very abnormal.


    According to the scale of the "qi" stored in the Beijiu meridians, she should be able to open a Dan Mansion, which is as natural as Lin Feng back then. Beijiu was also distressed: "The lord''s question was asked by Qi Zhuzhu and others, but the subordinates and others seemed different. Qi Zhuzhuzhu said that he could store his literary energy in Danfu, but I don''t have Danfu, and I can''t open the so-called Danfu..."


    Shen Tang: "It is impossible to open up the Dan Mansion. With the scale of your meridians today, you cannot store such a large-scale ''qi''."


    Those who exceed the limit of the meridians will return to heaven and earth.


    Beijiu looked depressed and lost.


    Similar words were also told to her by Qi Zhuan.


    If the problem cannot be solved, she will stop here in her life and it will be difficult for her to make progress. I thought I would get a solution from the lord, but I never thought it would still not work. Just when she wanted to give up, the lord suddenly waved to her and signaled her to approach her.


    "I''ll help you see." Beijiu''s "qi" is independent of the existing system of literary and military courage. It is neither literary or military. Perhaps it has its own set of operating rules? The simplest and most rude way is to understand how these "qi" run, and to figure out where they go, you can find the answer, "Let''s relax, don''t resist."


    Beijiu looked at the fingers of the lord who were put on her wrist and took a deep breath to calm down his nervousness. He responded: "Yes."


    A wisp of literary energy penetrated into northern chirping''s skin along Shen Tang''s fingertips.


    Find the meridians and dive into them.


    Beijiu felt a cool breath spread throughout her body along her arms, and then it was the numbness that made her want to retract her hands, which aroused a lot of goose bumps on her arms. She gritted her teeth and endured her body''s instincts, trying to suppress the restless "qi" in her meridians, so that they would not conflict with external literary qi. The more you are, the more numb the feeling becomes, and you can''t circulate.


    Just when she felt that she could not bear it, the "qi" in her meridians finally reached its limit and counterattacked with outsiders like a tide. Chen Tang instantly pulled back his fingers, and the wisp of literary energy lost control and was instantly strangled into powder. Beijiu''s body trembled. The out-of-control and rushing "qi" rushes out of the meridians.


    Inside the tent, dark green light bursts out!


    Liao Jia and Chu Yao reacted very quickly and took action in an instant.


    A barrier of literary spirit separates her from the lord.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Don''t worry."


    If she could be hurt by the out-of-control "anger" of the cute newbie, then she would have to be a lot of dishes: "Here, the thing is coming out."


    Only then did the few people notice the changes in Beijiu.


    Two things suddenly appeared in front of her.


    A sword is not a sword, but a ruler is not a ruler, thick, without a blade, and has its own scale. The other one is a large wooden box that is taller than Beijiu, which is very similar to the box that Beijiu often brings, except that the former is pitch black all over and the surface is carved with mysterious and complex patterns. It''s not like a tool box, but like a craft. The moment Beijiu saw them, he knew the name: "Not attack, love both at the same time."


    Chen Tang repeated: "Not attack? Love both?"


    This is indeed the core of the ideological core of the Mohist school.


    ����In other words, these two things are the Mohist tokens similar to Wenxin��s flower stick and Wu Danhu Tiger Talisman?��


    Beijiu hesitated: "It seems...it''s not only..."


    Not only the token, but also her "Dan Mansion". The difference is that the damage to the Dan Mansion of literary scholars and brave warriors will affect the foundation, but these in front of them will not. They are the most common instruments and tokens, and by the way they are containers for carrying.


    Everyone gathered together to study Beijiu for a long time.


    Finally draw the conclusion��


    The sword ruler called "non-attack" is a ruler, which looks like iron but not iron, allowing North Chi to infuses "qi". The changes in "non-attack" are limited to being harder and thicker, unable to release the qi blade, and only lethality is to hurt people. With one foot down, it can leave red marks on Yun Ce''s arm, which is activated to protect his body.


    Chen Tang concluded: "If the ruler is absolutely qualified."


    A foot can make a naughty child cry.


    As for the toolbox called "Change Love"...


    When Beijiu opened the toolbox, he burst into pieces and poured out countless utensils from it. The chisel alone had dozens of different models. They are all piled together to occupy half of the tent, and how big is that toolbox?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain.


    Is this "universal love" a space magic weapon?


    I thought the Mohist temple opened a new job, but it seemed that it was from the life department. Chen Tang muttered twice in his heart, a little disappointed, but Beijiu felt like he had a treasure. This toolbox is not heavy in the back and is as light as a feather in your hand.


    You can easily bring it to anywhere!


    She also gained gentle comfort from her lord.


    "...Existence is reasonable. If the Mohist Temple chooses you, I believe you will do something in the future. Actually, I think the excavator is very good. If you can build hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, they will be excavated and started construction at the same time, and the mountains and seas can be leveled!"


    There is no waste job, only a lord who knows how to use people!


    The most important thing is��


    Beijiu''s child is not able to defeat his lord!


    I think the Mohist school, whose ideological core is "either love but not attack", will definitely not be able to cultivate a child who will defeat his lord! Based on this alone, Beijiu��s impression of Shen Tang is already qualified! Not to mention that Beijiu also personally turned his drawings into reality!


    These drawings are just works of Chen Tang��s leisurely graffiti, but they were evaluated as ghost painting talismans by Qi Yuanliang. Now some people have realized it. It can be seen that the problem is not about Shen Tang, but about people who do not appreciate it. For example, praying for good without aesthetics!


    Beijiu imagines that picture.


    The only lack of confidence was burned to death by Chen Tang''s passionate flames. The lord said yes, that''s sure!


    "No obscene, draft a document."


    "Source all the ink masters in the country!"


    She just checked the Beijiro root bone.


    By the standards of literati and martial artists, Beijiu''s roots and bones are not possible at all, but she opened the door to the Mo Family Temple and started out as an "excavator". Compared with Lin Feng, who was among the second-grade top, the formations were comparable, even slightly better than Lin Feng. Chen Tang suspected that the threshold for a new profession does not depend on the roots and bones of cultivation. As for the specific standards...


    More samples are still needed.


    But I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. A soldier sent a message to him. Just now, several craftsmen suddenly fainted.


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Don''t you wake up?"


    Could it be that he was poisoned?


    Then he gave up this idea.


    The camp is under strict vigilance, who can take the risk?


    What are some new craftsmen doing?


    The craftsmen mentioned by the soldiers were not recruited by Chen Tang this time, but were brought by Liao Jia. Due to frequent wars and population loss, many craftsmen with skills left their hometowns. She had to ask Qishan to support a group of experienced people who had never thought that something would happen.


    ��What do the doctor said?��


    The soldier said, "The reason cannot be found."


    At this time, Beijiu made a timid sentence.


    This may have something to do with her.


    After Beijiu settled in Sibao County, he felt that the treatment here was very good. He adhered to the principle of sharing blessings and sharing difficulties. He secretly contacted other branches of the Shimen through Mozhe''s special channels, so that nearby Mozhe also came to find a job. The salary here is high and the treatment is good. You should not miss it when you pass by! Those Mohists lived in poverty and learned that they had work, and they all came.


    She was so afraid of Qishan. In addition to being serious and serious, she was very powerful. Another reason was that she was afraid that the other party would see that she was "using power for personal gain" and secretly recruited poor people from other branches of the army to earn their salary. She was driven out and it was over.


    ��|��`)


    ����The attendance is still gone, and the color is as good as death


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 885 885: The handsome man who delivered to the door (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 885 885: The handsome man who delivered to the door (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Beijiu explained everything as if he accepted his fate.


    When she was young, she followed her teachers to the bottom, and the people who dealt with their masters and apprentices were ordinary people, and all the various ranks of the people. Not to mention a person like Chen Tang who stood at the peak of power, she dared not provoke even the sir who guarded the local landlords.


    I heard that the powerful hate people who are stingy the outside world the most.


    Beijiu claimed that she had not crawled outside, but she brought people to eat. Not only did she not contribute much to Shen Jun, she also took advantage of Shen Jun. She learned Shen Jun''s hard-working meticulous works, stole the holy artifacts "The Work of Heaven" and "Traveling the Family" without saying hello to eat official food. If I were Shen Jun, I would definitely hate such a despicable person.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel panic and sad.


    Bent over and plead guilty before Shen Tang spoke.


    Close your eyes and wait for the final judgment.


    Everyone present: ������


    "I beg my lord to forgive Zhoukou this time. She was poor when she was young and only relied on a group of teachers and scholars to survive until now."


    Although Yunce knew that Chen Tang would not blame Beijiu for such a small matter, he still stood up and pleaded with his lord to give his lord a step. After all, Beijiu''s matter can be big or small. To be too big, it can be considered favoritism. To be too small, it is just a job for a few Mo people. These Mo people can be selected by Liao Jia for support, and their skills are definitely qualified, and it is not considered empty salary.


    But the impact is not good in the end and we cannot be tolerated. The lord has no intention of dealing with Beijiu in his heart, but he must always have an attitude towards the outside world.


    Yun Ce pleaded for mercy, and she was just taking it lightly.


    "... Zhoukou was supported by his lord, so he wanted to help his benefactor. Although he was selfish, he had no malice. In the final analysis, she was sincere and knew how to repay her kindness... I hope the Lord will openly be kind and give him a small punishment." After saying that, Yun Ce received a grateful look from Beijiu.


    Yun Yuanmou is so righteous, this close friend has not been in vain!


    Chen Tang saw Yun Ce''s plan clearly at a glance, and couldn''t help but feel funny, but he also went down the steps: "...Yuan Mou''s temperament has always been cold. Since he has spoken up for you, I can''t help but give him a try, so I won''t be able to give him an example. However, I have to take the exam carefully by Beijiu. My account never raises idle people or incompetent people!"


    How did Beijiu understand the jokes and teasings of the few people here in the sky? I really thought it was Yunce''s plea that played a role.


    The tense string in my heart relaxed a little, and I firmly remembered Chen Tang''s knocking in my mind. As for the "assessment" mentioned by Chen Tang, he was not worried at all. The Mozhe is not an ordinary craftsman. Everyone has absolutely excellent skills. Real gold is not afraid of fire!


    ��Thank you, lord!��


    Looking at Beijiu, whose face was filled with gratitude, Chen Tang pretended to be deeply nodded: "You are the first Mo man in the world who can practice. Don''t let this adventure down, practice hard, strive to become a future Mo family giant, and carry forward the master''s sect!"


    Beijiu suppressed his excitement: "I will definitely do it!"


    Chen Tang used the excuse of sending Beijiu to visit the inexplicable coma Mo people and sighed: "The little girl is so simple."


    Beijiu seemed to have never realized how shocking it was to be able to practice as a woman. Without this part, people always feel that there is nothing missing and there is no excitement to watch.


    Yun Ce coughed lightly: "Zhoukou has always been like this."


    Beijiu is only smart about things related to Mozhe, and treats other things like lacking a string. When he meets a smarter old fox, he has no power to resist. Chen Tang just looked at Yun Ce silently about this. The young man who had always been as indifferent as ice and snow avoided Chen Tang''s gaze as guilty: "Is there something wrong with Ce''s face?"


    "I was just surprised that Yuanmou said a lot today."


    In Shen Tang''s view, Yun Ce is different from other military generals. Compared with his identities as a general, he is more like a warrior. The desire to pursue strength is far greater than military power and fame. He is obviously the senior brother, but he often serves as a deputy to his junior brother Xian Yujian. Whether it is recruiting troops, garrisoning or training troops, it is Chen Tang''s order for Yun Ce, and he is just acting purely on orders.


    If he has no business at hand, he can meditate and meditate all day.


    If it is a morning meeting, he might as well be a pleasing background board. When other military generals are anxious about the issue of quarterly military pay distribution, he will be slow. As long as others don''t divide his share, he will be too lazy to take the initiative to fight for it.


    Today, I actually took the initiative to plead for Beijiu.


    The sun really hit the west.


    Of course, Chen Tang didn''t think much about other aspects.


    Yun Ce has an outstanding appearance, but he is an outstanding person who makes people calm! One glance at the four elements are empty. She simply thought that he had helped him because of Gu Nian''s early friendship with Beijiu. It��s not waste much saliva when you open a mouth and ask for love.


    Yun Ce said without blinking: "Zhoukou and Ce met in a slight situation, and their friendship was unusual. Even if the lord would not criticize her with his heart, Ce would rather be cold-hearted than watching?"


    Chen Tang was convinced by Yun Ce��s reason.


    "Well, that''s true."


    If Yunce is indifferent to her friends who are in a dilemma and only knows how to protect herself, this is not Yunce she knows.


    Liao Jia blinked wildly as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    My heart was filled with speechlessness and surprise.


    Isn��t the Lord more shrewd than the old fox on Fair Day?


    Why is it like I��m blind when it��s my turn?


    He couldn''t help looking at Chu Yao. The latter was not surprised and even cast a look at him to signal Liao Jia not to talk too much. The lord who had no idea was often attracted. You should do whatever you are at any age. If you don��t take advantage of your great years, you will be wasted your time!


    Liao Jia: ������


    I wanted to speak but stopped, but I actually felt that Chu Yao��s words made sense!


    "Oh, a knife on the head of the word "se" is a stumbling block on the road to success." Liao Jia made up for his lord''s brainstorming a charming male pet on the left and a beautiful family on the right. He only knows the wine pool and the meat forest all day long, which is simply a nightmare!


    Shaking your head like a rattle, extinguishing your terrible thoughts.


    "You can''t say that, you can have both fish and bear''s paw." A familiar voice came into your ears. Liao Jia turned his head and saw the lord''s face magnified in front of you. He was so scared that he leaned back. Chen Tang frowned, "Shaomei was absent-minded just now. Did she do something bad?"


    For example, she persecuted her lord again.


    But she checked and didn''t lose anything.


    Besides, Liao Jia sent her a letter half a year ago, saying that he had found a further clue to the essence of the literati''s Way. Now that she will use the literati''s Way, she should not remove her money again. Chen Tang was deeply pleased with this. In addition, Liao Jia has been in the rear and has not performed the way of scholars. Chen Tang has never lost anything during the war, which is a happy congratulations.


    Liao Jia said with a tough bullet: "No, no."


    "That''s what I want to be a matchmaker for you?" Otherwise, why would he suddenly mutter "a knife on the head" if he had nothing to do?


    Chen Tang suddenly became interested, and his eyes were so bright that it made Liao Jia scared: "Speaking of this, Shaomei is old, and it is normal to get married and start a business. I am just my lord, not Master Mie Jue, and I will not stop my subordinates from pursuing happiness. Shaomei should not neglect her lifelong affairs for my career. Come on, let me tell you which female king you like? If someone is interesting, I will come forward to help you get along with each other, and I will definitely make you the first subordinate to get rid of singleness since I worked hard in my career, do what I say!"


    Liao Jia: "...but Jia didn''t..."


    He saw that the lord was serious.


    The attitude of urging marriage is more professional than that of parents.


    Chen Tang interrupted his explanation: "Don''t be shy! I don''t mind the trouble at all, your lord, you just need to admit it!"


    As long as one gets out of singleness, it is easy to break the yellow rumors. Liao Jia said seriously: "No!"


    Then I saw the disappointment visible to the naked eye on the lord''s face.


    She was also heartbroken: "You are not a family. As a lord, I am very worried. The next generation of leeks are gone."


    The birth rate of the confidant in the account over the years was zero. Chen Tang was worried that if he continued, Huang Yaowu would come to her.


    Liao Jia: ������


    He had to bite the bullet and distract from this dangerous topic.


    "My lord wants to see those ink masters, too?"


    Chen Tang was walking the same direction as Liao Jia, and Liao Jia was preparing to see a group of craftsmen he brought. Most of these craftsmen had participated in the reconstruction of Longwu County and Sibao County, and a few were old people from the Heyin period. They are all skilled workers and have rich experience in urban construction, not to mention that there are also practitioners who can practice among them, but they don��t know how it will affect the future situation.


    If they can control their secrets in advance...


    You can be one step ahead in the future.


    Chen Tang was indeed hit: "Yes."


    She went to brush her face and bribe people''s hearts.


    There are 21 people who are unconscious in Mo, but there are only five men, and the rest are female in Mo, and they are placed in different camps. In addition to the coma ink people, there were also a few ordinary ink people in the camp. Chen Tang was not surprised by this.


    On the way here, Liao Jia was angry with her.


    Beijiu brought fifty-five ink masters in one breath!


    Yes, Beijiu thought he was cautious, but in fact he was under the eyes of him and Qishan. The craftsmen he recruited were ordinary craftsmen and the ink master who was infiltrated, and the two of them were clear-headed. Only Beijiu didn''t know it and was still trembling.


    These ink masters are indeed better than ordinary craftsmen.


    To a certain extent, it is more like the ascetic among craftsmen.


    For various reasons, 90% of Mozhes are women. In this chaotic world where only men can gather literary and military courage, control the storm and absolute power, the ideas of both love, non-aggression, conservatism, enlightenment, and heavenly ambition that the Mozhes masters uphold seem to be a beacon of the spiritual world of poor women at the lowest level. Let them survive with tiny hope.


    When Chen Tang came over, everyone was extremely cramped.


    Suddenly, I felt like a wild wolf entered the flock of sheep.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly and said a few words of comfort. Seeing that everyone still couldn''t let go, she had to turn around and remind Beijiu, and sat for a while before taking Liao Jia away. The two of them had just walked a few steps before they heard the quiet camp becoming lively. Everyone was chattering, and the content was nothing more than "Shen Jun is like this" and "No terrible in the rumors"...


    Then he asked around Beijiu.


    Beijiu showed off his "non-attack", everyone.


    Beijiu showed off his "universal love" again, and there was another burst of exclamation.


    Chen Tang said funny: "It''s quite lively."


    "After all, this is the first time I have seen my lord. How can ordinary people not be afraid of it?" No matter how kind the lord is, it is compared to other princes. For the common people who were hiding at the bottom, most of the princes were the same, with blood stained in their hands.


    When dealing with princes, the whole family will be happy if you are careless.


    It is impossible not to be cramped.


    Chen Tang sighed: "As time goes by, people''s hearts will be seen."


    Time can only prove that she is a good boss.


    Chen Tang claims to be a good boss.


    The most typical example is the aristocratic family that offended her before. After her beating, the two sides reached a happy cooperation, and she never secretly put her shoes on each other again. I occasionally felt unhappy in the middle of the journey, and I solved it happily, but I didn��t expect that the aristocratic family would hold a grudge!


    "Oh, I don''t know how the First Emperor did it..."


    She thought the orders she issued were very clear and the unified standards were issued. Everyone just had to cooperate, but the actual implementation process was full of twists and turns. Even if Qin Li takes out all the maps of the entire realm, local families can still make trouble. It��s not that they don��t cooperate, they cooperate very seriously, or they write letters to Chen Tang from time to time to ask questions.


    For example, Chen Tang stipulates how big acre of land is. They will ask whether two fields of different heights can be combined and calculated, and will also ask how many points a piece of fertile land is missing from a certain area, whether to gather the fertile land from other places, or directly from adjacent inferior fields? Can a mu of land be half fertile and half inferior?


    The measurement stage is so troublesome, and it is the turn of leasing distribution. The family reported the list of family members, asked whether the adopted people could be allocated to the land, asked whether the female members who had been married but had not been transferred out of the household registration, asked whether the clansmen who had not yet had five services but were not living in the local area, asked whether the widows in the clan could be divided, and asked whether the female members who had married into the family but had remarried...


    Chen Tang: ������


    The key is that this question has not been asked once.


    The other person asked the subject another person to continue asking!


    More than one person asked, but several companies asked!


    Chen Tang can understand the complex interpersonal relationships and the melons between each other just by looking at these documents. Even though Chen Tang gave a reply, he asked similar questions again two days later.


    This made Chen Tang unable to help but suspect that they did it on purpose.


    Intentionally revenge on her previous beatings.


    But I have to say it intentionally...


    The head of the family also had an innocent expression and wanted to take notes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was still calm at the beginning.


    I can''t hold back after a long time.


    A long-lost roar sounded: "Is it intentional? They did it on purpose? Can you argue with me if you fill in the resume you collected? What is your surname, name, and name? Are these difficult to fill in? I even asked where to fill in the nickname, how to fill in the relationship between my relatives and relatives? I even asked my mother''s column to fill in the legitimate mother, stepmother or biological mother! Do they want to write all the women in their father''s backyard? Look��there is a little (sha) (pen) Ai actually asked my father how to fill in the column, whether his biological father or stepfather. His mother remarried four times. How many times did his mother remarried have to do with me?"


    This is just a father and mother.


    There are also people who don��t know how to fill in their age.


    Because some people in various places count as false years, some count as true years, and some people even tamper with age under the guidance of the master because of their horoscope problems, how can they fill in this situation?


    As for hometown, there are many problems.


    Fill in the growth location, birth location, or the place of ancestors�� development. Should you just fill in it? As for study experience, direction of expertise, self-introduction... the hardest hit area! It��s so serious that Chen Tang wants to give up recruiting resumes!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 907 907: This is how doctors are [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 907: This is how doctors are [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang has never heard an answer that is even more explosive than this.


    "Five years? Is this happening every day?"


    With the lessons of Lin Feng and Beijiu, Chen Tang also figured out the routine. Mr. Dong should have accidentally opened the Medical Hall.


    But she didn''t expect the doctor''s temple to be so strict.


    Five years, five years of hard exams!


    The same boring dream is repeated more than 1,800 times!


    No matter how big the old man Dong is, he should realize that something is wrong.


    For a moment, Chen Tang didn''t know whether to say that Mr. Dong was strict or that he had a social closure, and he had not revealed his words for so many years.


    "It''s not like this every day," explained Dr. Dong, "Every ten days, there is another dream."


    He felt that this useless dream was a waste of time.


    He can continue to think about the problems he can''t figure out during the day, and remember the learning results particularly firmly, but it will be different in reality. In reality, the body is aging and elderly, the eyes are blurred with the ears and back, the energy and physical strength are not as abundant as those of the young people in the hospital, the memory is declining, and the thinking is not as good as that of the young people in the clinic. He felt very powerless about this state, and he was born, old, sick and died, without exception.


    In comparison, his dream state made him linger.


    In the dream, his soul can temporarily escape from this body that is aging and decaying from the inside out and gain freedom.


    Chen Tang: "��Is there a day of rest for ten days?"


    She almost didn''t know where to start complaining.


    "Haha, the doctor''s temple is still very good..."


    Although Dr. Dong is an ordinary person, except for ordinary people, most of the other patients in the clinic are soldiers and have a lot of contact with martial artists. As soon as he heard the four words "Doctor Temple", he intuition told him that his inexplicable return to his prime may be related to this.


    I heard that literary spirit/martial spirit can keep people young forever, and they will gradually show their oldness until their internal breathing is exhausted. None of the literary and wise men/martial brave men he has ever met are really old, either young or middle-aged. Could it be that I am too��


    Dr. Dong looked down at his right hand.


    Tight, meticulous, flawless, elastic, and vigorous vitality spreads with the beating pulse, as if the slack and darkness of the previous ones were illusions. This hand is more stable and powerful than he remembers when he was in his prime, and he never shakes his hands or suddenly numb his hands. He is confident that without relying on his eyes and nose, he can accurately find out the names and weights of various medicinal materials with his hand.


    He was feeling a little nervous.


    "What does Shen Jun mean is I also a scholar?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and denied his speculation: "No."


    Dr. Dong was in a slightly deep mood: "Who is that?"


    "It''s better to be a doctor than a literati. Of course, this doctor is not that doctor. I personally think that Mr. Dong practices medicine for most of his life and is more than enough to be a chief physician." Chen Tang teased and saw that Mr. Dong seems to understand but he tried to use what he could understand, "A literati is a literary man, and a brave man is a martial man. Your situation belongs to a doctor, independent of the civil and military system. You can simply think that a doctor is a literati and a martial man, the latter is active in the battlefield, and the former is based in Xinglin."


    Chen Tang said this, and Dr. Dong understood a little.


    "Old Dong is frequently tested in his dreams. I guess that should be the test of the heroic souls of the sages of the doctor''s temple. You finally passed the test, and the gate of the doctor''s temple was opened for you." Chen Tang did not forget to complain, "It''s just a little too harsh."


    Dr. Dong never dreamed of this possibility.


    He didn''t know what the Medical Temple was, but judging from the name, he also knew that this place must be the highest holy place for those who study medicine.


    The grandson next to him was stunned and listened to these things.


    Young people, who doesn��t envy literary scholars/virtuous warriors? Has his grandfather become a doctor who exists the same as them?


    He couldn''t help but murmur: "Why don''t I?"


    A young man has no roots and bones to practice, cannot become a literary scholar, nor can he be a brave warrior. It is impossible to say that he does not envy others. Grandpa taught him not to be too ambitious, to learn his skills down-to-earth and have a skill.


    Even if you don��t have any medical skills in the end, you won��t starve to death.


    The boy''s heart was alive again and his eyes were lit.


    Dr. Dong also thought of this.


    The young body''s brain works very well. He just had this idea in his mind. The memory that quietly shrank in the corner flipped in an instant, and found the answer in the blink of an eye: "Because it''s not enough."


    Chen Tang was also curious: "What''s not enough?"


    The grandson also urgently pulled his sleeve.


    "Is it not enough for my grandson to have medical skills?"


    Dr. Dong sighed: "How many people have you cured?"


    He remembered the scene of his first dream.


    For so many years, he rarely dreamed of being an apprentice.


    But that day I rarely dreamed that I was following the old lady next door, carrying a bunch of bacon prepared by my parents and a few air-dried fish in my hand. The old lady had problems with her legs and feet, and she felt a little painful when it was stormy, so she was very slow.


    She muttered in his ear: [Baby, after coming to the door, remember to be sweet and open your mouth to shout loudly. If you see any work, do it and don��t be lazy. Only when you treat someone as your own father and kiss him will they teach you real skills. Your sister has asked you for information. He died a few years ago. No one can learn all his skills. You must be smart! Do you understand? ��


    The young Dr. Dong focused on the key points.


    The "sister" mentioned by the old lady is her daughter.


    Married to a family in the town.


    Half a year ago, an old doctor moved to the next door of my husband''s house.


    After the two families moved a lot, the neighbors realized that this old doctor was from the Palace Medical Bureau. He had a lot of savings and good abilities, but he had a strange personality. When he was working in the palace, two grandchildren at home felt a cold and were treated to the wrong medicine by the cheap quack doctor invited by his son. Not long after, he lost his wife and son...


    The old doctor easily refuses to treat people.


    When I was lonely, I also sighed that I was desolate and no one inherited it.


    When my sister heard about this, she recommended Dr. Dong.


    So he came to the door with Shu Xiu.


    The old doctor has a strange and difficult personality to serve.


    Dr. Dong served him respectfully for several years and acted as if he was sending his pension to the other party and finally fell into a basin. The other party let go and took him everywhere to see people while teaching. Some were free and some were charged. Every time he asked him to watch it.


    When he learned almost the same, the old doctor also came to an end. I spent the last half of the year on a sickbed, and I was very weak and I was taught orally in bed. Dr. Dong is always respectful and filial, rubs his back and wears clothes and feeds himself.


    One day, the old doctor suddenly became energetic.


    You can sit up by yourself without any support, and raise your hand to greet the apprentice who came in with water, and it is rare to show a smile.


    [Daoer, come on. ��


    [Why did Master get up? ��


    Dr. Dong put the basin aside.


    The old doctor stretched out his hand to him: [Take the pulse. ��


    Dr. Dong was confused and puzzled, and still did what he said.


    Old doctor: [Remember this pulse. ��


    Dr. Dong felt it was not very good and his heart was shocked.


    He kneeled in front of the old doctor''s sickbed with a bang.


    The old doctor held his shoulder tightly, his strength was not as strong as a person with a vein. He said seriously: [Did you remember it? ��


    [Remember, remember! ��????[Remember it firmly! ��


    After saying these words, the old doctor seemed to be deflated with a sharp drop in strength, his face was full of fatigue. He directed Dr. Dong to take the shroud he had prepared long ago, put it on, and lie back to calmly accept the upcoming death.


    Half an hour later, my breathing stopped.


    He handled the funeral after his death for the old doctor and returned home after his studies. Because of his poor background, he has no outstanding family background. Even the old doctor said that he was not very talented, and no one wanted this kind of skill in going to the palace office to be an apprentice. No rich people came to see him for medical treatment, only common people. At first, they had no fame and could only find patients by themselves, and then they traveled around to make a living.


    Many years later, he had to admit that his master''s judgment was right. His talent was indeed limited. His only advantage was that he lived long, saw a lot, had rich experience, and had encountered all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases. Experience makes up for those shortcomings.


    As old, my medical skills are also superb.


    Accustomed to the various aspects of the world, he suddenly understood why the Master''s personality was so strange and unkind, because they learned medical skills, not immortal techniques of life, death, human flesh and bones. No matter how exquisite the medical skills are, the results are limited, and there are many patients in the world who suffer from diseases but have no financial resources. Even if you have the ability to treat them, you still have to make a living. However, his choice is different from that of the teacher.


    Repeat the poor and occasionally append medicine.


    He looked at his thin grandson, sighed, felt guilty, and touched his young and ignorant grandson: [Don''t learn from his grandfather in the future. ��


    I am worthy of myself, but I am sorry for my family.


    It was originally possible that children could live a better life, and even if they were not good, they could have a few more meals and have a stable place to live.


    Life continues to be poor and destitute.


    One day, Dr. Dong took his grandson to his journey.


    Grandpa and grandson sat under the tree by the roadside to rest.


    He was wiping his sweat when an old, serious and stern old man came up on the way, with the other party carrying a medicine box. Dr. Dong felt that the other person''s face was a little familiar, but he really couldn''t remember it. After all, it has been thirty or forty years since his teenager.


    The old man also practices medicine.


    He asked: [Young people, how many years have you practiced medicine? ��


    Dr. Dong was a little amused when he heard the name "younger". They stood together, and it was even better that they might be older. He said, "It''s been thirty-four years." ��


    At the age of seventeen, he became a disciple, five years of apprenticeship, and five years of learning skills.


    Since then, it has been thirty-four years.


    The old man smiled and said, "[I have a unique skill here, but my disciples have been withered for many years and have no disciples." Today, it depends on your fate. Should you inherit my man��s legacy? ��


    Dr. Dong was stunned: [Transferring the robe and mantle? ��


    After laughing: [Don��t play with me, I stand with you and call you "Brother". You have to call me "Old Brother". I also want to find a young young man to find a half-body to do what I can do if I can get half of my body into the soil? ��


    It��s hard to say which one of them is first buried.


    The old man was rejected but had no intention of being angry at all, and said: [Who said that half of your body was buried in the soil? I can see your face and see your face. I will live a long life, and it is too late. ��


    When Dr. Dong saw that he looked serious, he subconsciously remembered the way his master looked before his death. He refused for the second time and couldn''t bear to say it. He mistakenly thought that the old man was like his master, and the old man seemed to be able to see through his thoughts and immediately laughed.


    Dr. Dong said: [What is my father-in-law laughing? ��


    The old man said: [You will know in the future. ��


    Dr. Dong: [��]


    The old man asked again: [You have practiced medicine for 34 years. Do you still remember how many people have you treated in your entire life? ��


    Dr. Dong shook his head: [How can I remember? ��


    There are too many, he can''t remember it.


    The old man was very satisfied with this answer: [I have not devoted myself to studying this unique skill for five years, followed others to see the doctor for five years, practiced medicine alone for five years, and treated thousands of patients, so I cannot learn it. ��


    Dr. Dong obviously meets all the conditions.


    Hearing these learning conditions, Dr. Dong felt even more complicated and couldn''t help but tease: [Who is a bad doctor after going on for fifteen years? Those with talent can stand on their own. The threshold for my father-in-law��s unique skills is high, no wonder his disciples are in decline. ��


    The old man smiled and said, [You will understand in the future. ��


    Dr. Dong asked: [What do you understand? ��


    [What''s wrong with life and death, flesh and bones! ��


    After the old man finished speaking, a strange wind blew, which made people unable to open their eyes. Dr. Dong raised his hand to cover his eyes. Wait until the wind stopped, where was the old man around him? This thrilling scene made Dr. Dong wake up from his dream and remember it later-


    Isn��t the old man��s face his master?


    [Is it because the deadline is approaching? ��


    Dr. Dong took a sip of herbal tea and looked at the dark night outside the window. He hadn''t dreamed of the old man for many years. It was not a good sign to dream of an old friend who had passed away at such an age.


    I just waited for a few months and my health was still the same.


    Every night I start having strange dreams.


    The medical records you have seen during the day will appear in your dreams.


    There will also be a textbook for teaching exams on the table.


    At the beginning, they were simple names, medicinal properties, efficacy, and pharmacology. Then, they took the prescriptions and applications related to each medicinal material, or gave a rough effect, so that they could write at least how many similar medicinal materials, various medicinal meridian points...


    These are all quite simple.


    What��s even more troublesome is the various medical records.


    These are all good things that are hard to come by.


    Dr. Dong can say with certainty that even the medical department warehouse does not have these questions comprehensively tested, let alone various pulse cases and diseases later. Ask him how to diagnose, how to treat, how to prescribe, including internal and external gynecological and pediatrics...


    The question also starts from different directions of looking, listening, and asking.


    Where is the traditional master-apprentice inheritance so standardized?


    Mr. Dong can see a doctor, but he can catch a blind eye in the exam.


    In addition to being able to be at ease at the beginning, he failed the exam again and again, which made him unable to bear his old face. Every time I finish my dream exam, I check the information during the day and read medical books. I keep the answers first. If there is an answer, I will use the questions to make things difficult for the apprentice of the clinic...


    He didn''t know that the apprentice was afraid of seeing him.


    But what''s there?


    Isn��t it like this when studying medicine? Even his face was scared, and he didn''t even know these problems. How to save lives and heal the wounded in the future?


    Grandson''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    Shen Tang was shocked: "I have been studying for five years, seeing others for five years, practicing medicine alone for five years, treating thousands of patients... It''s even more harsh than I imagined... It''s starting in fifteen years?"


    According to Dr. Dong''s opinion, doctors must first meet these conditions when entering the industry, and then pass the torture exam in their dreams, and then obtain the qualification certificate issued by the doctor. Once they have the qualification to practice formally, their future achievements depend on their personal fortune.


    This is just the most basic introduction!


    The way for medical practitioners to practice medicine is to practice medicine. When a doctor reaches the bottleneck of cultivation, he must conduct phased assessments. Only by passing the assessment can he break through the bottleneck and continue to make progress...


    Even Chu Yao was irritated.


    But Mr. Dong thought it was very reasonable.


    ��It��s easy to kill ten people, but it��s difficult to save one person.��


    He remembered the night when he passed the assessment, the old man appeared and congratulated him with a smile, and said: [This is how our doctors are, not as rude as other people. ��


    ��|��`)


    ����|��`)


    ����The monthly tickets are doubled from the 1st to the 7th, please guarantee the monthly tickets.


    ����The old Chinese doctor in the article asked students to touch their own pulse before their death. This kind of lineage is really touching.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 887 887: Mohist school, imagine mechanized f

    Chapter 887 887: Mohist school, imagine mechanized farming (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang: ������


    After hearing this, she realized what the aristocratic families were planning.


    Let��s work together to get free teacher education?


    After all, the guidance made by the Sixteenth-class Dashang is not roadside cabbage, but is a scarce resource for this village without this store. No wonder the family is moved. Could these aristocratic families have itchy skin and take advantage of her? How can she have time to take care of her apprentice?


    Even though I wanted to refuse, I stopped thinking about it.


    The inner abacus was crackling.


    These teenagers are not very old and look quite obedient. Isn��t this a ready-made labor force? Since these aristocratic families are sending people to their doorsteps, why not squeeze out the labor force that is given away for free? Regardless of whether it is useful or not, I occasionally give some advice. Even if they have not made any progress, they can say that they have poor understanding and it has nothing to do with her. Can the aristocratic family still make trouble with themselves because of this?


    Even if you give them ten courages, you dare not!


    Chen Tang said in a difficult manner: "Isn''t this right?"


    But the eyes flashed by a group of fresh leeks, with gleaming in their eyes, and they were thinking about where to throw them to squeeze them.


    As for local customs, she does not raise idle people or waste under her tent. These little leeks have entered her territory and naturally have to follow her rules. Every little leek that was swept by Chen Tang''s eyes lowered his head, looking a little unwilling.


    Chen Tang expressed his understanding of this.


    Where can any naughty kids like parents to sign up for tutoring classes?


    ��Nothing is wrong.��


    Kang Nian cursed in his heart - his eyes were so arrogant that he wanted to stick to others, and he was reserved - but hypocrisy is the essence of the superior. Even if he is satisfied with the gift being delivered to his heart, he would have to hypocritical refusal several times before he could accept it. This would set off his clean and upright and selfless person. He understands!


    Hehe, he understands it all!


    Kang Nian, who thought he understood, cooperated with Chen Tang to act.


    After following, Chen Tang accepted it with a smile.


    As the head of the Kang family, Kang Nian still has a lot of family trivial matters to deal with. When the madam was working part-time, he sent someone to him, and he said goodbye as if his **** was on fire. Today''s move is definitely the biggest stain on this life! However, Chen Tang forced himself to stay.


    The others have very good reasons.


    According to Kang Shi''s letter, he will arrive at most one day.


    Have the two brothers not seen each other for many years?


    Kang Nian stopped hearing this and was very hesitant.


    As Chen Tang said, if he doesn''t seize this opportunity, it will be half a year before the two brothers meet next time.


    Thinking of this, Kang Nian barely stayed for another day.


    However, he did not want to see Chen Tang for the time being, so he looked for the excuse of "the car was lazy and the horse was tired", and politely refused Chen Tang''s invitation to have a meal together. Kang Nian sent her so much labor force that she didn''t have to pay her salary, so it''s reasonable to express her gratitude.


    Chen Tang wondered when he looked like Kang Nian was on fire.


    "What''s wrong with Comboss this year?"


    Could it be that I am in a hurry?


    Or can''t hold it in the end?


    Gu Chi, who was patient, finally failed to do anything, and his face turned green when he was holding it up: "Why did the lord think so?"


    Chen Tang replied naturally: "As the saying goes, you can walk thousands of miles by holding urine, but it is hard to walk in a short distance. People have three urgent needs, I can understand. Kang Bosui and Ji Shou are not in the same personality. I have dealt with him a lot, and he is very abnormal today."


    Gu Chi rubbed his sore cheeks.


    "How do you plan to arrange those martial artists from aristocratic families?"


    "Where are people missing, they will lose." Chen Tang mistakenly thought Gu Chi thought her way of handling it was inappropriate, so he took the initiative. "Wangchao, you have heard that Kang Bosui said that the aristocratic family sent them in hope that I could guide them, which was equivalent to being an apprentice. What kind of work does the master arrange for the apprentice to do? Is they picky? Since they are warriors, they must endure hardships and don''t do the aristocratic family''s tricks!"


    If you want to enjoy your happiness, stay at home.


    Don��t complain if you want to grow up!


    Sweat, work hard, and live up to your youth!


    "The lord''s words make sense-"


    Gu Chi doesn''t want to point out the intentions of the aristocratic family at this moment, otherwise with the character of the lord, the matter will be a big deal. Let the misunderstandings be misunderstood, and the family is the one who suffers in silence and loses the loss in the end, and the lord of his own is not. As for the misunderstanding, it won��t take long for the aristocratic family to react.


    Chen Tang keenly smelled something.


    She approached Gu Chi with doubts.


    Squinted: "Are you guilty?"


    These subordinates under her account are not good people. They can be highly summarized in one sentence in their entire life - the intention to be on guard against others is indispensable, and there are some intentions to harm others. Gu Chi also likes to watch her lively.


    Since Kang Nian came, something was wrong with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi responded without blinking, and was full of righteousness: "Chi has been open all his life and does not know what guilt is."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "What did you not hide from me?"


    Gu Chi kicked the ball back: "What do you think the lord?"


    Chen Tang said, "I believe you for a while."


    Kang Shi came back one day later than expected. He thought Kang''s annual meeting was impatient, so he set out to go back home early, but he didn''t expect that he had been waiting to see his younger brother. Kang Jishou was covered in dust and arrived in the middle of the night. He ordered someone to fetch warm water. There was no time to take care of myself these days, and a layer of green beard appeared. He skillfully cleanses his face and beards with a razor knife, and a sound came from outside the tent.


    "Come in."


    Kang Shi spoke casually.


    The tent was lifted and the cold wind poured in.


    The figure entered but did not speak. Kang Shi ignored it, but the person who came said, "Silang can''t even recognize his brother''s breath?"


    The knife in Kang Shi paused.


    He looked back suddenly.


    The dim candlelight in the tent did not affect the vision of the scholar Wen Xin. The man in front of him had a face that had not changed much from that year. Who else could he be if he was not his elder brother? The two brothers, one sitting with a knife, and the other standing at the door of the tent, looking at each other speechlessly.


    In the end, Kang Shi first reacted.


    He raised his knife and pointed to the mat next to him: "Sit."


    The tone was calm, without any excitement of the brothers meeting again after many years. Kang Nian was not surprised and sat down as Kang Shi pointed. He sat quietly, looking at Kang Shi in front of the mirror, shaving his beard in various angles, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Kang Shi said with a funny look: "What are you sighing, brother?"


    Kang Nian said: "You have suffered all these years."


    How can you do this yourself?


    However, Kang Shi was an accident.


    Kang Shi was also a child who was raised in the family when he was a child. His father loved his youngest son, but since he realized the way of a scholar, his younger brother who could not even wear clothes by himself was forced to learn to do it himself. Kang Shi was covered in blood and his clothes were messy.


    It is not difficult to guess why he was one day late.


    Because the aristocratic family just surrendered to Chen Youli on the surface and surrendered to the situation, how many people really recognize them in their hearts? There are still small movements in private. There are some things that they don��t have to come forward by themselves. They just need to instigate secretly and kill people with a knife, which can also cause trouble for those who come to take over. In addition, Kang Jishou''s luck is a big deal, and he has suffered more than one assassination.


    This is the first time I came back from Kang Shi, not to meet Chen Tang, but to stay in the tent to clean up myself and be able to spy on it.


    Kang Shi shaved the shaver twice on the whetstone to make it sharper. He rinsed it in cold water and continued to greet him on his face: "I just ate it a few times, but their whole family was dead. I should eat this little bitterness." As he said that, he touched his cheeks to see what was wrong.


    Kang Nian asked: "All killed?"


    Kang Shi sneered: "If you don''t kill me, should you keep me for the Qingming Festival? If you cut the grass and don''t eradicate the roots, there will be endless troubles."


    Chen Tang gave everyone great rights on business trips.


    If necessary, take action first and then report, and even do not need to report.


    Kang Nian looked at Kang Shi''s cold face under the candlelight, and did not dare to ask him who he had killed, which would make him feel so good. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he realized the topic and changed the topic: "...All the years after Silang left his home, everything in the clan was at peace."


    Kang Shi ignored his brother''s discomfort: "Oh."


    The answer was very cold.


    The conversation between the two brothers was not even as much as they had last time.


    Kang Nian continued to find topics, and the content was nothing more than which acquaintance got married and had children, which tribe was promising, and which tribe was in trouble... The topic went around and around, and seemed to be intentionally avoiding their family. Kang Shi''s reaction was plain.


    This suffocating atmosphere made Kang Nian feel breathless.


    I couldn''t help but say, "You..."


    Kang Shi said, "I''m afraid I can''t start."


    I don��t know if this sentence angered Kang Nian, or Kang Shi��s unthinking response and indifferent tone ignited his emotions, he stood up and said, ��You don��t go on Erlang��s death day? Why are you busy? The lord you chose, who has been addicted to the gentle land for a while, probably don��t care whether you are busy or not����


    Kang Shi''s flexible fingers suddenly lost control.


    The sharp blade left a red blood mark on the face, and the blood flowed down the blade and slid down the jaw into the neck in a short while. Kang Shi was awakened by the pain, and Kang Nian was also startled. He was about to raise his hand but was avoided by the other party.


    Kang Shi grabbed the wet cloth and covered the wound.


    He activated the meridians and pressed down the pain in a few breaths. After he threw the blood-stained cloth towel into the copper basin, the bright red blood spread in the water. Kang Shi''s cheeks were as smooth as new, and there was no sign that there was a hole not long ago: "Brother-"


    Kang Nian: "I''m sorry."


    He was so angry that he uncovered the wound that had finally been scabbed again. The knife edge on the face can be healed instantly with literary energy, but the wound in the heart can only be covered and rotten, waiting for it to heal automatically and scabs. It won��t hurt if you don��t touch it, and it will cause pus and blood when you touch it.


    Kang Shi said: "I can''t afford these three words."


    Previously, Chen Tang summoned a group of clan leaders of aristocratic families to attend the banquet. Those who came from the previous generation, leaving behind the young and prosperous heirs. If they were killed by a knife and axe at the banquet, the family had an heir, but Kang Shi''s eldest brother came here in person, because Kang Shi''s father had passed away, and the cause of death was not glorious, and he was irritated to death.


    Moreover, it is related to Kangshi.


    The only ones who died were not only their fathers, but also their brothers.


    The father and son almost walked back and forth.


    After Kang Shi finished speaking, the two brothers looked at each other speechless again.


    Until Kang Shi took a step back and made an uncertain promise: "If I have time around the death day, I will go back and take a look, but I won''t show up in front of others. Please forgive me."


    Kang Nian also knew that he could not force it: "Yeah."


    At this time, the personal guards brought the meal here.


    Kang Shi greeted Kang Nian: "Sit down and have something together."


    Kang Nian readily agreed to this.


    Although her surname is ridiculous, her food here is really good, and simple ingredients can make people enjoy their appetite. Kang Nian went back to let the kitchen at home learn how to make it, and the taste was much worse. Adhering to the rule of "don''t eat or sleep", he used his midnight snack with peace of mind.


    But my younger brother threw this rule aside and was displeased: "Why did the eldest brother say that the lord would indulge in the land of gentleness in a while?"


    It��s fine if others like to make pornographic rumors, but why are the elder brothers who have always been pragmatic and regular, and they are unrestrained? Could it be that sitting in the position of the head of the house will cause confusion and loss of mind by other idiots?


    Haven��t you remembered the lesson of the last time you spread a yellow rumor?


    Kang Nian didn��t have so many concerns about his brothers.


    He swallowed the dishes in his mouth, took another sip of the soup to suppress the taste of the food, wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, and then he opened his mouth to explain the whole story. Even the lewd king of the country did not accept more than twenty beautiful relatives in one breath and did not hide it!


    She actually accepted it all!


    Even I didn��t even choose a few as a fig leaf.


    Kang Shi: "��Well, what did you say at that time?"


    Kang Nian retelled truthfully, his face full of shame and anger.


    He whispered: "This is straightforward enough!"


    ����It��s true, but not straightforward enough.��


    Kang Nian looked like a ghost and couldn''t bear to look at her: "Silang, I know you are protecting your lord for me, so I will naturally not think badly about her, but she, but she is indeed liked! Alas, the boys offered by each family are indeed good, and it is normal for her to like it. This is just a loss of personal morality. Those who accomplish great things will suffer as long as they do not lose their morality, and the loss of private morality will be a little bit. Common people want to buy maids and concubines after collecting more than a few dou of rice a year, let alone the princes?"


    Apart from being a little too exciting, it''s not unacceptable.


    "You don''t know your lord, what you think is a world of difference from what she thinks. If your lord really likes a good look, can''t you choose a few innocent family members to serve you? Do you have to have something to do with the people in the aristocratic family? If you accidentally make wedding dresses for others in the future?"


    One sentence hit Kang Nian several times.


    What is "serving the innocent family background"? Although the family he brought was a branch of aristocratic family, they were all talented and had good character and talent. Why did he not have a clear family background? It seemed as if what he brought was not a noble family but a young man and a thin horse!


    It��s really awesome!


    Kang Shi was funny: "If you don''t believe me, do you dare to bet?"


    Kang Nian almost laughed angry when he heard this, and glanced at Kang Shi, who was overestimating his abilities: "Silang, do you want to bet with Brother Wei?"


    What the implication is that you forgot to bet on your own luck?


    You will lose every gambling, but you still dare to provoke?


    This is a smooth wind game, Kang Nian made a loud voice: "Gambling!"


    He will definitely win this game!


    Kang Nianxiao''s younger brother overestimates himself.


    Brother Kang Shixiao doesn��t understand his lord.


    On the second day, Kang Shi reported to Chen Tang about his work.


    The basic skill of a literary scholar is to be a lotus, which should be light and heavy. Kang Shi is well versed in the art. Even so, Chen Tang heard that it was not easy behind it - with Kang Shi''s luck, it would be abnormal if things were not at all twists and turns.


    ��All cleaned up?��


    Chen Tang didn''t care how many people Kang Shi dealt with.


    When the crime was committed, she was only serious and not light.


    Kang Shi said: "Everything is safe."


    At this time, Kang Nian asked for a meeting.


    Chen Tang muttered in his heart: [Why haven��t he left yet? ��


    He said, "Let him in."


    Kang Nian heard his younger brother whispering there: "I heard that the lord had recruited more than 20 athletes not long ago?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The left wrist has not been healed yet. Today I went to the hospital for orthopedics. The doctor said it was ligament damage and the recovery was very slow and the brain was wide and painful.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 888 888: Mohist school, imagine mechanized farming (Part 2)【

    Chapter 8888: Mohist school, imagine mechanized farming (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "You ''heard'' when you came back?"


    Chen Tang and Yu Guang gave Kang Nian some of the accounts.


    Haha, I guess it was said by Kang Bosui?


    Kang Nian bowed and said, "I have met Mr. Shen."


    He did not hit the smiley person. Chen Tang did not make things difficult for Kang Shi for his brother, but instead asked him about his well-being: "Will the clan affairs be delayed if Bo Sui stays here for two or three days?"


    Kang Nian replied: "The third brother is helping with family affairs."


    If you can''t go back to the Hongmen Banquet, the patriarch will also hand over the burden to your third brother. Chen Tang tactfully did not mention why it was not handed over to the second brother, and then the third brother assisted him. Kang Shi never talked about the affairs of the Kang family, and as the lord, she had no privacy habit.


    Kang Shi smiled and pulled Chen Tang''s attention back.


    "I wonder where those athletes are now?"


    Chen Tang didn''t know that the two brothers had made a bet, but he felt that Kang Shi was too concerned about the little leeks and guessed that he was an old friend among them. She didn''t mind showing off her respect for Kang Shi in front of Kang Nian: "They? I''ll leave them to the Yuanmou brothers to train. They are all young and energetic young men. They are inevitably a little arrogant when they first arrive, so they will arrange for polishing first."


    Kang Nian secretly gave his younger brother a look.


    Look, he said Shen Jun was confused and lustful.


    What other "Yuanmou brothers" are there? Unexpectedly, Shen Jun looked young and had rich experience, and there was a pair of sisters in the backyard... Oh no, brothers!


    Kang Shi has long been used to the ability of the lord rooster to talk to the duck.


    Read the truth: ��I was curious about how it was going.��


    Chen Tang''s heart became more and more strange: "It''s only been a few days, and these spoiled noble men are not used to it. But Ji Shou''s concern makes sense. Since each family has entrusted them to me, I can''t treat them coldly, and I should really care more."


    Kang Nian followed up with shamelessness.


    If he wins this bet, he will also give Kang Shi the conditions.


    For example, let Shiro go home.


    Chen Tang took the Kang brothers to inspect the camp where Yunce was stationed. The location was a bit remote and the normal journey would be bumpy throughout the day, but for Chen Tang, this distance was not enough to take half a cup of tea. Kang Nian left the camp for a long time and couldn''t help but turn his head.


    Kang Shi pulled his arm: "What''s wrong?"


    Kang Nian said, "Don''t Mr. Shen bring his guard?"


    Just taking them alone and leaving the main business scope?


    Not afraid of any accidents.


    Chen Tang: "What are you doing with your guards? With my strength, I need to kill me at least tens of thousands of elite troops. The scouts I raise are not just for a good meal. How could there be no news about such a large-scale enemy soldier? Apart from that, I can kill randomly!"


    If you are a prince in the normal world of force, you should pay attention to security. Once you are single, you may be intercepted by unknown forces that suddenly jump out. However, the world''s military power is not normal, and Chen Tang is standing at the top of the pyramid.


    She is skilled and brave, and she is fearless.


    Kang Nian always felt something was wrong, but he was not a subordinate of Chen Tang, and some words were annoying, so he simply chose to keep silent. The three of them had a very fast pace. Before the sun could deviate a few degrees, they found the troops led by Yun Ce. Kang Shi stepped forward to reveal his identity and made his way unimpeded.


    What we saw along the road was clean and disciplined.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Chen Tang has indeed had a way of governing the army when he can reach this point.


    "Yuan Mou, what''s wrong with the person you gave to you before?"


    This is the first time Kang Nian has seen Yun Ce.


    Subconsciously compared his appearance with those aristocratic families, whether in terms of strength, talent or appearance, the latter was indeed inferior. A warrior with a temperament like Yun Ce is indeed rare and can leave a deep impression on people at just one glance.


    Yun Ce rushed over and bowed with his fists.


    "I was dissatisfied at first."


    Chen Tang asked: "What about now?"


    Yun Ce said honestly: "Let Zi Gu be defeated."


    Chen Tang didn''t expect it to be like this, and he coughed awkwardly and tried to find a supplement: "...Bosui, this one is the best person to endure hardships. They are all brave warriors, and they make friends with martial arts. They will inevitably fall and beat them. If they don''t fight, they won''t be able to achieve success!"


    Kang Nian looked faint: "What Mr. Shen said."


    But I was shocked.


    He has long seen that the harems where women gather are mostly quiet and deep, with calm surfaces, and under the calmness surging; the harems where men gather are not respectful and go directly to violence?


    The ritual collapses and music is really the result of the ritual collapses and music!


    Chen Tang took a deep breath: "Go and see them."


    Each family selects the martial arts boys who offer sacrifices, and pays more attention to their appearance standards. They do not require too many talent, and they are all inferior or middle and lower. As a side branch, relying on his talent for cultivation, his resources and benefits are better than ordinary side branch. He is not truly pampered, but he has never suffered a lot. When they were sent, all the tribes made clear the purpose of their trip.


    To put it nicely, this is a blind date.


    To put it bluntly, they are the male favorites who come to their door.


    Although Chen Youli''s reputation in the aristocratic family is far more negative than positive, it is undeniable that she is powerful in the northwest and is even more the ruler of a country. If they can be caught by the other party''s eyes and become Chen Tang''s guest, even if they have to share with other men, they can still use Chen Tang to get to the peak of power that is difficult to reach in their entire lives. If they can be favored, the other party will be happy to distribute their national destiny, and even their inferior talents can make breakthroughs one after another. Which man can resist strength, power, status?


    So what about male favorites?


    People in the world only care about success.


    The halo of success will cover up the muddy leading to the road to success.


    Success is the most important thing!


    They are not old, but they are ambitious and know clearly what they want and what choices they make. Even though they felt a little awkward at the beginning, they disliked their own behavior, and were close to the magnificent and neat camp with flags covering the sun, and realized that they needed to please the woman to control this heroic army. Their minds were hot, and they were left with all their shame and concerns.


    If one day they can control this male army with the medium of Chen Tang, what is the shame of the female and the woman? However, the occasion between them and Chen Tang was too serious. Everyone was present and no small move was allowed. Chen Tang only picked the most outstanding people to ask questions. The people who were not picked were depressed and extremely disappointed.


    Another village is bright and bright.


    They were all kept.


    This means that all of them have equal opportunities!


    Are ready to go, the result-


    The night before, they were thrown to Yun Yuanmou.


    This is different from their initial idea.


    [Don��t you need to sleep? ��


    [Do you have to teach the rules first like Wang Ting��s talent show? ��


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was silent.


    the next day-


    Before dawn, he was forcibly awakened by the suona in the camp. The soldiers in the battalion were rotated regularly, and the training, farming and land reclamation took turns. It was easy for more than 20 young warriors to deal with the intensity training in the battalion. What makes them unable to hold back is going to the ground to open up the land!


    The soldiers who opened the land were divided into warrior soldiers and ordinary soldiers.


    The two parties cooperated tacitly and worked hard.


    Some people found that these people were lazy and came up to scold them. Seeing that the scolding was not enough to shock them, they raised their hand and whipped them. As a result, the whip was broken and Shi Chang was beaten, causing a commotion among the soldiers who were trained nearby and gradually turned into a small-scale melee.


    Until the news is reported to Xianyujian.


    He arrived and calmed down the matter and asked for the reason.


    After knowing that there were about twenty newcomers who were chasing trouble, and even bullying the fewer ones for the sake of being the best, they wanted to move out military law to deal with the warrior boys who took action. Those warriors and boys naturally dissatisfied and spoke rudely. Xian Yu Jian was one of the first veterans in Chen Tang''s team. He was young but had a deep experience. Immediately sneered and squinted at the ignorant of the world: [Don''t admit your guilt? ��


    [Why did you plead guilty if you deliberately humiliated? ��


    Xian Yujian looked indifferently: [Ha, if you don��t eat toast, you will be punished for wine! What place do you think is this? Those who enter here and do not obey military orders should be dealt with by military law! ��


    Even if the lord violates military law, he must reflect on himself!


    The young warrior is not scared.


    They were sure that things would cause Chen Tang to face the meeting.


    The young general in front of him was just bluffing.


    Which superior can tolerate being beaten tolerate his face?


    result-


    They got a beating.


    Xian Yujian''s strength is not easy to deal with them, and the brave warriors recover quickly. Even if they still feel uncomfortable in their bodies, they still have to go to the ground to clear the land. They could not beat Xian Yujian and could only swallow their anger for the time being. I thought I would have to endure a while, but Chen Tang thought of them secretly complaining, but he didn''t expect Chen Tang to come so quickly. These young warriors dropped their equipment one by one.


    He saluted in unison, "I have met Mr. Shen."


    Kang Shi whispered to his brother behind him.


    "Fragile and strong, the aristocratic family knows training." Kang Nian glanced at his bad brother angrily.


    Chen Tang felt relieved when he saw that they had no shortage of their arms and legs. Fortunately, the person was not dead. If the person died, the aristocratic family would make her feel upset. It would be better to have less trouble than more trouble. After saying a few words on the scene, she was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by one of them.


    ��Mr. Shen!��


    Chen Tang stopped: "Huh?"


    The boy walked a few steps with grief and anger, his eyes were firm and stubborn, which made him look amazing: "I am not convinced of yesterday''s punishment!"


    Chen Tang tilted his head: "Why?"


    As he said that, he looked at Xian Yujian again: "There is still the inside story?"


    The young man looked at Chen Tang. She asked him the most questions, was the kindest towards him, and admired him the most: "General Xianyu did have a clear distinction between rewards and punishments, and he was convinced, but our mistakes should be handled by Shen Jun. Where is his turn to usurp him?"


    Chen Tang frowned and puzzled: "How can I solve this?"


    Why did they leave their mistakes to her?


    The soldier violated military rules and regulations and the king came forward?


    She just guided them in name only to practice, and just wanted to get free labor. In fact, she didn''t have a master-apprentice relationship, so she didn''t need such a true feeling, right? Chen Tang didn''t understand the logic of these people.


    Until the boy spoke amazingly.


    "How can the lower-ranking people punish the country''s subordinates?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Wait, wait, she sorted out the logic.


    What is "the national lord and the family members"?


    Who is the king?


    Who is the inner relative?


    Chen Tang turned his attention to his think tank Kang Shi.


    The eyes clearly write��


    [Damn it, what the hell! ��


    Her expression was not like a fake, and Kang Nian was also silent.


    Kang Shi said: "There seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Chen Tang couldn''t turn his mind: "Misunderstanding?"


    Kang Shi smiled and bent his eyebrows.


    "He seemed to misunderstand that his lord had an intention to him."


    Chen Tang: ������


    In an instant, everything was understood.


    She looked at the boy in disbelief, with shock and endless shame on her face: "Why are there such an outrageous misunderstanding? I treat you as a student, do you want to deceive your teacher? Before this misunderstanding occurs, don''t you look at your and my appearance?"


    Chen Tang pointed at his face.


    ��Such a perfect work of the Creator!��


    "Xiao Xiang''s face is so ashamed!"


    How could she be interested in people who are not aesthetic? Haha, she looks ugly and thinks beautiful, but she wants to be nothing!


    Kang Nian: ������


    Young warrior: ������


    Kang Shi instantly possessed Gu Chi: "6..."


    Even though he knew that his lord had a different brain circuit than that of ordinary people, he was shocked by her astonishing words. Chen Tang had already come back from his shock and patted Xian Yujian''s shoulder and told him: "They can still save them, so be sure to cure their brains!"


    What if you are disobedient?


    Pull the white wine by whip and disinfect it while sucking!


    If these little leeks are no longer aware of each other, they will all be damn!


    Chen Tang''s face was as gloomy as water, and her emotions were unexpectedly calm. In this state, she was even scared of Kang Shi. Kang Nian subconsciously touched the letter from home and told her not to get into trouble. Fortunately, she thought this was just an exception, otherwise Kang Shi would not be able to take it.


    "Although he is ''who knows lustfulness, he admires Shaoai'', but he dares to love my face today. Will he dare to seize power and rebel tomorrow?" Chen Tang was still angry, and Gu Chi barely rushed over and only raised a small tail, and his face was distorted without being controlled.


    He endured it hard: "It''s not impossible."


    Chen Tang seemed to have found a confidant.


    ��I just said yes!��


    "The lord doesn''t need to be angry with such a person."


    Chen Tang was so angry: "If your son doesn''t teach you, it''s the fault of your father! If you don''t do it, you have to send someone to criticize his parents to serve as a warning!"


    She will not return the person.


    The labor force of these people is her spiritual compensation.


    "Okay, follow the lord."


    As long as you scold someone in public, this matter will spread all over the world, and I guess they will no longer do similar stupid things. Not only will he not do it again, he probably will get up in the middle of the night and scold, "Does Chen Youli have a brain disease?"


    I have never lived so speechless for most of my life.


    "By the way, Shaomei sent someone to pass the message just now, saying that those unconscious Mozhe woke up." Gu Chi was well aware of the essence of changing the topic, and indeed successfully diverted Chen Tang''s attention. The rest of the words - he glanced at Kang Nian, who was the only one who was not his own. With just one look, Kang Nian realized that Gu Chi didn''t like him, and he also found an excuse to say goodbye with tactful excuses.


    Well, by the way, I missed my bet with Kang Shi.


    Chen Tang took a sip of tea.


    "Does the waking man have that ''anger''?"


    Gu Chi said: "Yes."


    I didn��t expect to witness the rise of a new faction in my lifetime, even though I have not seen any great ability of the Mozhe. Although the awakened Mozhe does not have the starting point like Beijiu, it is better to control his own hands than to feel at ease in the hands of others.


    Chen Tang stood up to visit the ink people.


    Gu Chi and others knew her very well.


    Just from her messy steps, you can see��


    The lord attaches great importance to this group of ink.


    Kang Shi had just come back and had time to understand this matter, he wondered, "��I don''t seem to be very outstanding when I hear the retelling."


    The "excavator" produced by Beijiu can be defeated by a third-class hairpin. The only sword ruler that can be regarded as a weapon has no lethality. As for the toolbox called "universal love", it is even more useless, and only craftsmen will like it.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No, no."


    Kang Shi was even more puzzled when he heard her confident tone.


    The lord only came into contact with the ink master who could practice, a few days earlier than him, but the lord''s reaction seemed to have touched the essence? Could it be that the Mozhe has an unknown special and wonderful use?


    Chen Tang said: "Excavator."


    Kang Shi and Gu Chi don��t understand why.


    Chen Tang further explained: "Although the excavator produced in Zhoukou has not been dismantled, and perhaps no matter how much it improves, it is only this kind of defense ability, I don''t expect her to transform military facilities to defend or attack the city. The stage of Mozhe is not in front of the formation!"


    Beijiu can transform excavators based on her drawings.


    So can other things be transformed?


    For example, plowing machines, soil cultivation machines, seeders, harvesters... Although the military brave warriors are highly efficient, their number is still too small compared to that of ordinary people.


    She is a mature lord.


    Why can��t you catch both hands?


    Isn��t it doubled its efficiency?


    At present, it seems that only the Mo family can realize her vision.


    The brave warriors and the full set of mechanized farming will increase their national fortunes and ensure good weather. How much grain can a mu of land produce? How many people can survive because of this?


    That''s really hard to think about it!


    After several years of rest, she can beat all her neighbors!


    Farm, farm, farm!


    She can''t tolerate the abandonment of the fields in this world!


    ��|��`)


    ����This chapter is not insomnia and slipping with hands. The number of words is a little more than the normal two-in-one doubles, so I barely got the title together.


    ����If you enter the voice, because of the name and special noun, you are still adapting to it. Try to get on the right track. The mushrooms will protect their left hand well.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 889 889: Part-time Mohist master (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 889 889: Part-time Mohist master (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Before Chen Tang arrived, the tent was chirping.


    The awakened Mozhe had not yet figured out his own changes, so he surrounded Beijiu and asked for advice - what Beijiu could do to practice. Qi Yuanliang gave her the right order as soon as he discovered it, and forbid her to mention it to outsiders before the lord personally saw her.


    Beijiu asked Qishan carefully.


    [Can you inform the scope of this outsider? ��


    Qi Shandao: [If you are not trusted by the lord, you are an outsider. ��


    This sentence was automatically translated into Beijiu''s ears as "Mr. Shen is an outsider if she doesn''t personally recognize her." She bit her lip and hesitated for a long time, but in the end she still did not inform the master who came to join her. Until Beijiu met Chen Tang, he confessed to the latter his mistake of "using power for personal gain". The lord was tolerant and generous to forgive Beijiu, and at the same time recognized fifty-five masters.


    Naturally, there is no need to hide it from Beijiu.


    Su Xing''s master also had the same "qi". While Beijiu comforted them, he also added a saying that the changes in big guys were related to the lord. These ink masters are not very flirtatious. If there is really no such thing as a ink master, they will immediately elevate Chen Tang to the level of a Mo family master. If I hadn''t been hungry, I would have wished I could have asked her to see her now.


    Beijiu asked someone to prepare food and quickly impart the experience he summarized selflessly, which is quite famous for his style.


    Along with the Mozhe who had no "qi", everyone was fascinated by it. They know that although they can practice, they cannot be as powerful as literary scholars/military brave warriors. However, Beijiu''s sword ruler with scale is "not attacking" and an all-round tool box that is as light as nothing. Who is not jealous of the ink master? Not to mention that these "qi" are similar to literary and martial qi, which also has the effect of nourishing meridians, which means that they will have a strong body and abundant energy!


    You are not tired from working and you are not afraid of sudden death.


    You can still be energetic after spending more than half a month.


    This alone can stand out among the ink masters!


    Beijiu also confessed that she used "excavators" to go to the official office every day to use "gas" instead of the benefits distributed by the official office before. When they save enough "gas" in the future, they can also turn into "excavators" to transport them!


    When I think of that picture, my spine becomes even straighter.


    They still remember the first time they saw the shock of the "excavator". They were crazy and wanted to try and touch it, but they didn''t dare to do it because the "excavator" was distributed by the government office, for fear that they would ruin it, which would implicate Beijiu.


    They travel around the world and have heard that the things rewarded by noble people should be treated well, and any damage will be punished. Beijiu took the risk of inserting them in, they could not repay their grudges. Hehe, there is no need to worry now!


    but-


    Beijiu still poured a basin of cold water on them: "This excavator cannot be melted out of thin air. It seems that you have to understand every part thoroughly. The drawings belong to the lord, and without her permission, I cannot spread them without authorization. Go back and ask if she wants to give them to you. If she doesn''t want to..."


    The excitement of the tent suddenly became smaller.


    Everyone present was a man of the ink. They usually rely on their skills to make a living, so they naturally know what the drawings mean. Ordinary craftsmen have to inspect the apprentice for several years when they take an apprentice. They will start teaching the apprentice to make some ordinary utensils when they do rough work. If the apprentice wants to learn it, either the craftsman really likes it, or the apprentice has talent and can steal a lesson by just looking at it, or they can marry/marry the craftsman''s son/daughter and become a family, so that they can teach them all.


    In order to survive and continue better, this part of the content is involved in the Mozha organization. All the masters have encouraged Mozha to share with each other and not to hide their own interests. In a society dominated by literary and military courage, as the bottom class with difficulty in survival, it is even more necessary to communicate with each other!


    But this treaty can only restrain the Mexicans.


    Chen Tang is the leader of a force and the leader of a country. No one can force anything she refuses to share. If you annoy someone, you just need to issue an order to drive away the Mohist, and you can easily let the Mohist group disappear from her rule.


    Compared with survival, excavators are not important.


    The ink master, who was closest to Beijiu, swallowed his saliva.


    Carefully: "Why don''t you forget it?"


    Others also whispered their ideas.


    "Why don''t we make some contribution?"


    The drawings can be used as rewards, killing two birds with one stone.


    ����Let��s mention it when Shen Jun is in a good mood?��


    For example, when Mr. Shen wins a battle and celebrates his birthday?


    "...Zhoukou should not talk about it in person. You have only met Shen Jun once or twice, but you may not be able to meet him in the past. Didn''t you say that you have a good friend to be a general? Why don''t you coax him! People have a greater face than you!" This belongs to the more conscientious people, a fellow Taoist who dies, and I will not die!


    Everyone talked.


    To be honest, they really don��t want to give up.


    Who can refuse the value of an excavator that can transport it?


    Beijiu was in a dilemma, and an unfamiliar laughter came from outside the tent: "A drawing, you can take it yourself if you like it."


    She raised her hand and lifted the curtain of the camp.


    Sitting or standing in the tent, together with Beijiu, there were fifty-six ink people squeezed into it, and everyone turned their heads to look at Chen Tang.


    The air was quiet for a few breaths, and instantly it was like white water boiling.


    The scene was in chaos, and several people fell in a panic and fell into a stinking foot. Chen Tang silently put down the curtain and opened it again until the movement and stillness in the tent decreased. They were so surprised that they had a large area for her.


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    The way everyone saluted was strange.


    Chen Tang didn''t mind this either. He sat in the main seat. Gu Chi and Kang Shi also sat as usual: "You guys don''t need to be too polite. You''ve been sleeping for many days. Do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    As the representative, the answer was not Beijiu, but a woman who was in her thirties. The woman''s skin is dark and yellow, her eyebrows are dark and thick, and she is covered with the marks of sun and wind. Her shoulders and arms are wider and longer than ordinary women. Her hands are rough, and her thick calluses are covered with thick cocoons visible to the naked eye, but her words are full of energy. Judging from the seats, it should be among the people with qualifications and prestige.


    Clear speech: ��Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your concern, except for some hunger in your belly, you will have no discomfort. The grass people have never had a day like today, and they are as refreshed as they are today.��


    The moment she woke up, she felt that the world was strange.


    The eye disease that I suffered from in my early years was cured without treatment. I could easily see things in the distance, and even the details were clear. She could hear clearly the whispers of the people around me. It was different from the past. It needed to repeat it two or three times before I could know what the other person said.


    I��m filled with endless energy!


    Chen Tang said curiously: "Do you know the words?"


    The literacy rate is very low now.


    Educational resources are controlled by a very small number of people. Except for a few people who come from the bottom, who can recognize a few words, such as Chu Yao and Luan Xin, most common people don��t know a big word, let alone female common people at the bottom. The tents are full of Mo people, and most of them are still women. You should know that even women from aristocratic families have their enlightenment as reading materials like Boudoir.


    Those who taught them the mistress or female teacher were the mistresses of their families.


    Hire a serious 800-year-old celebrity?


    These resources are not enough to cultivate males in the tribe. Who would use them to raise their daughters? Phoenix, chess, calligraphy and painting are just to cultivate sentiment. If the daughter of the boudoir can learn to settle accounts and manage relationships, she will be considered qualified. Such as Ning Yan, the special case among the special case.


    Women are still Master Beijiu in terms of seniority.


    She nodded: "I know you."


    As if he was afraid of being underestimated by Chen Tang, he added. ��We all know words.��


    Seeing Chen Tang being surprised, she said with a little pride: "As long as it is a man, he is the robe that walks hand in hand, and never hides his own personalities."


    Regardless of men and women, as long as they are descendants of the Mo, they must teach them all, whether it is skills or knowledge. Many precision drawings circulated within the ink masters have large annotations, which are the experiences of generations of ink masters. If you don��t know the big words, you can��t even understand the drawings, let alone the subsequent inheritance.


    Chen Tang asked a few more questions in a gentle voice.


    Only then did I realize that these Mo people were rich in their ancestors.


    Before the court was crowded with scholars and warriors, there were also giants from ordinary people who ate the official family meals, presided over the construction of several royal tombs, and devoted most of their savings to the Mozhe organization. Those generations of Mohist masters were very visionary and realized that the world would undergo great changes, and it would be more difficult for the Mohist to survive and inherit. So they planned the purpose of their accumulation, created private schools, and encouraged Mohist to communicate with each other. Those who advocated Mohist should focus on ability and knowledge and not stick to men and women. It was boycotted at first.


    After all, many of the abilities are passed down to men but not women.


    But as the situation changes, all the children who can practice leave the organization, and those who stay can only stay at the bottom. As the organization goes down, more and more women are accepted due to the situation. Despite the shrinking scale, it is also more united within.


    With the foresight of our ancestors and the occasional funding of one or two literati and warriors with talent for cultivation, the difficulties have continued to this day.


    despite this-


    Under the raging of frequent wars and intensive natural disasters, life at the bottom is getting worse and harder. Many branches of the Mozhe have cut off their inheritance, and those who have not cut off are still surviving. A typical example is Beijiu, and she is the only one left at the moment. Her teacher picked her up at her age, and she had no sign of her successor.


    In this regard, the Mozhe organization is unable to make up for the truth.


    Everyone can��t even survive, let alone others?


    There are a few people who are slightly rich and risking their lives to take their families to areas with relatively stable situations, and the people who are left behind are unable to get out. If Beijiu hadn''t suddenly sent a message to shake people, several of them might have starved to death.


    I never expected it��


    Another village is bright and bright!


    God cannot bear to them to cut off their inheritance!


    Everyone saw the hope of inheritance and continuation in Beijiu, and what they didn��t expect was that some of them also received this mercy. This hope is given by the person in front of you! When they looked at Chen Tang, they were crazy in the heat.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not noticed it.


    Still care about their needs in a gentle voice.


    "Shen Jun really gave up the drawings of the excavator?"


    Now they only want an excavator besides eating!


    Chen Tang: "Didn''t you just respond? You can take it."


    Nothing can make these ink people devote themselves to their hearts than the drawings that have never been seen and recorded ingenious skills. If Chen Tang could see their favorable values, they would all be overwhelming! Seeing everyone''s excited faces and ears were red, Chen Tang took the opportunity to throw out a bigger bait: "...I''m not hiding it to you, I have many similar drawings, and more are here."


    She pointed to her head.


    Beijiu, who had been silent, looked up and confirmed at this time.


    "What the lord said is true. I also said that there are many artworks drawn by the lord on his side. Unfortunately, I have limited talent. I spent more than a month of energy and had to learn one of them day and night. No, I can''t say that I have learned it thoroughly. There are many parts I have taken advantage of. According to the lord''s description, the real structure is hundreds or thousands of times more complex and exquisite than today!"


    Hundreds of times? ? ?


    When this word comes out, no one can sit still.


    Are real excavators hundreds or thousands of times more exquisite than they have ever seen? Ah, what kind of magic thing should it be? Can they see its true appearance throughout their lives? Everyone was in a storm of brainstorm. Gu Chi lowered his head and rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    He really shouldn''t have come for some melon skin.


    These ink masters are even more quarrel than the lord when they are caught.


    The lord is talking nonsense, and Gu Chi can barely understand it.


    None of these ink masters can understand the voice of them!


    Not one, fifty-six!


    Gu Chi suppressed the urge to lift his **** and leave, and continued to listen to his lord''s trick: "Cough cough, just calm down."


    Forcibly interrupt everyone''s thoughts.


    They looked at Chen Tang''s mouth attentively.


    Gu Chi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I am not talented, although I have a lot of clever thoughts, I am deeply sorry. I accidentally learned that Zhoukou could actually realize it - do you know how I was in that moment? A great talent! A shocking talent! This person is my lifelong confidant!"


    Beijiu''s face turned red.


    The lord��s praise is too much.


    While waving her hands, she said, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! Lord, in terms of strength, uncles here are far better than subordinates, and subordinates just take the lead! It''s just a lucky person! If it were someone else, they would have done better!"


    Very good, this is the pole Chen Tang wants.


    She climbed up the pole like a monkey!


    "Zhoukou, don''t belittle yourself. You are great talents, but you are even more so! You are great talents and Bole! If the pearl in Zhoukou is shining brightly, how could I find so many horses in thousands of miles?" Chen Tang took a deep breath and "put it on his mind" with everyone. "I''m not hiding you, although there is no war at the moment, the creatures are hanging upside down, and the eyes are still hungry everywhere. Whenever I think about this, I can''t sleep all night. I''m eager to use the imagined benefits of the people to the people!"


    ��For example, the previous excavator.��


    "This thing is not used for fighting and killing enemies. It is also called a digger. It should be able to tell its true purpose from its name. Ordinary people don''t even have a handy **** at home, let alone reclaiming wasteland. What if there is it? Or can you rent this thing? Think about it, what kind of scene would it be?"


    Everyone held their breath and focused and thought along Chen Tang''s thoughts.


    The people here have no houses or fields, but it does not mean that they do not understand farming. On the contrary, in order to make a living, they will also sell their energy to work and change their mouths when they are unable to receive work. They have tasted how bitter it is to open up the land.


    That scene is really amazing.


    Chen Tang did not give them a breath and continued to fool them.


    ��|��`)


    Alas, Hongxing Erke''s passionate orders have arrived, and the braces he bought are still on the way. Didn''t he say that SF shipped...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 890 890: Part-time job at the Mohist master (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 890 890: Part-time job at the Mohist master (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Let''s just take the excavator as an example."


    A group of ink nodded like pounding garlic: "Yeah!"


    Chen Tang spoke dryly, and the eyes-like man immediately brought a cup of tea, and Gu Chi and Kang Shi frowned at this. Although the strength and physique of a brave warrior/Wenxin scholar is far beyond ordinary people, it does not mean that the poison cannot die, and the things that enter the mouth need to be more cautious.


    Even if these Mo people are indeed innocent in their lives.


    "Excavators are mainly used for excavation and transportation, which is obvious to everyone. Using them to reclaim wasteland is indeed more efficient than simply manpower, but this is not right! People are sick and need to prescribe the right medicine. Each person has a prescription, and the fields are naturally the same. The fields in different places are also different. Some fields are dry, some are wet, some are covered with gravel, and some are intertwined... Do these fields be dug hard with the same excavator? Furthermore, if a field wants to be well harvested, it has to be cultivated and cultivated in depth, with high fertility, and the crops are not easy to fall. Can ordinary excavators take into account so many?"


    Beijiu can immediately learn from one example and apply it to other things.


    "What the lord means is that you need to prescribe different prescriptions for different fields? That is, different excavators?"


    Chen Tang nodded with satisfaction: "That''s it."


    Yeah, it��s a lesson for children.


    "We can treat today''s excavators as a prescription for unimaginable oil. This prescription can cure any disease. We only need to add targeted medicine to increase the effectiveness of the prescription and cure the disease!"


    Chen Tang''s words were heard by Mr. Dong, and it was probably a matter of being able to get the old man to blow his nose and stare, but there was no problem in fooling a group of ink people. She looked at the thoughtful people and continued to output: "If you do farming, you should know how to cultivate the soil. Plowing can make the soil crumble. Deep tillage and rake, and drought will not be afraid! From time to time, you have to use soil shovels to loosen the soil. These are too labor-intensive. If the excavator can cut off the soil in a piece of field, and fertilizers, weeds, etc. will be crushed and turned into the soil, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    The fields are not easy to serve.


    After doing this, you have to loosen the land with rakes and other rakes over and over again, clean up the debris, and then slowly compact the soil layer.


    "If a farmer wants to do this, they need to constantly change the farm tools in their hands. I don''t know how much time it takes to make them all. I''m busy all year round, and God doesn''t give you face and spend a year wasted. Alas. What if the excavator can take into account all the above needs? Can you tell me how much effort and energy can farmers save? Can they take into account more fields with extra time? One acre of land cannot support one person, so what about ten acres, twenty acres, or thirty acres?"


    "Only by reclaiming more fields, the common people will have a way out!"


    As he said that, Chen Tang showed a sad look: "Besides, not every household has young and strong people, and some families are only old and weak. How should they make a living? Even if they are allocated to them, can the old and the young and the young be able to withstand their physical strength?"


    These are all pain points! !


    How many people can survive if these pain points can be solved? And now, the hope of solving these pain points falls on them!


    Some people already have ideas, but some are still worried: "Shen Jun has bold ideas and dares to innovate, but the excavator is Shen Jun''s masterpiece. We don''t know much, let alone build high-rise buildings on it. The people are ignorant, so I beg Shen Jun to give some advice."


    Chen Tang did not show any displeasure.


    He smiled and said, "I dare not say anything about the tip. I just have some ideas, such as making a fuss on the boom stick of the excavator. The bucket can be changed in a different style and change it from shovel to clamp."


    In order to make everyone have a clearer and intuitive understanding, Chen Tang raised his hand and used literary energy to create a general outline of a small excavator in his palm. Then he cut off the bucket and then formed a clip-style outline to fill it into the original bucket position.


    The grab clip penetrates deep into the soil. The sawtooth can cut the soil blocks, and the debris under the soil layer will also be turned up. The ink person who asked the question showed a sudden enlightenment and murmured to himself: "If so, can the sawtooths above be arranged horizontally or vertically?"


    Chen Tang said, "It depends on the situation."


    It is easy to talk about it, but how to control the "clip" is a headache, and the internal structure is complex and sophisticated. Even if the problem is a headache, these ink masters will work hard to overcome it. Chen Tang only needs to open his mouth to make requests and draw big cakes!


    Draw big cakes and have a mouth.


    Chen Tang clenched his fist and grabbed the shadow that had been transformed.


    "The demand for farmland is of course more than that. Cultivation is just the initial step, and we have to sow seeds later. Can we use similar utensils to make farmers lazy? When the crops mature, can we harvest all the mature crops in one breath? Of course, we can''t eat fat in one breath. If we don''t try to do it in one breath, we can divide them into small mouthfuls!" From this point of view, her requirements are not harsh.


    Beijiu was a little dumbfounded: "Sow, sow?"


    Can utensils be replaced by utensils?


    Chen Tang said, "Yes! According to my preliminary idea, this thing must have a box for food plants."


    The ink-affiliated person began to think: "How to separate the seeds?"


    If you use a utensil to lay seeds, you will definitely not be able to put all the seeds into one pit at once, right? How to control the number of seeds?


    Another ink man held his chin: "In this way, the grains must not be directly scattered on the soil. Do you need to dig a pit with the same distance in advance?"


    Someone refuted: "We have to dig a hole first?"


    It takes more energy and energy to do this? Can you be lazy?


    A person with ink scratched his hair: "You can make an utensil similar to an arrow cone to dig a hole. Farmers just need to hold the utensils and poke one hole in the soil? No, it''s better to use a **** to chisel it. Why not make the arrow cone into a row?"


    Someone wrapped his hands around his chest and sarcastically said, "How many in a row? Are the things on your neck or the human brain? An arrow cone is not easy to get into the soil, let alone a few in a row! How can ordinary people have such great strength? With this energy, they can dig a row of pits with a hoe. What a bad idea!"


    The face turned red when mocked: "You-"


    Obviously no one cared about her being attacked. The senior sister sitting next to her murmured: "Actually, the arrow cone is OK. You don''t bother with the second master in one''s business. Why don''t you press the arrow cone on the head of the sowing instrument? It''s just that a row of arrow cones really requires a lot of effort."


    The woman who represents the conversation with Chen Tang lifts her eyelids.


    "You are just staring at a row?"


    Seeing that her eyes were disdainful, the Mozhe, who was thinking about the feasibility of a row of arrow cones, exploded instantly, and they could not accept this contemptuous look. Immediately someone jumped and said, "What does your look mean? Do you have a better way?"


    The sound was so sharp that it was about to roll up your sleeves.


    Chen Tang was stunned. Where did this smell of gunpowder come from?


    She whispered: "Communicate harmoniously-"


    Mozhe''s attention is not on her, he can''t hear it!


    Even if I hear it, I selectively ignore it because it is related to their dignity! In this regard, we must firmly and zero tolerance!


    The woman sneered and took out a circular gasket from her arms, stood up and said proudly: "Why should a row of arrow cones be divided flat? Why can''t they be placed on the disc separately? The disc rolled over, and not only one arrow cone fell into the soil at a time? Are you convinced?"


    The quarreling Mozhe''s face was instantly dark.


    I couldn''t hold up a word for a while, and I was so angry that I sat down. The woman hummed and sat down, but her posture was so proud that she seemed to have won a great victory. Everyone around her admired her. She has a good idea and can really solve problems beautifully.


    Beijiu also provided other ideas: "Uncle Master, I don''t think I have to worry about digging holes with arrow cone. In fact, you can dig a trench directly and install a knife that can dig a trench on the utensil. The idea of ??a trench can also be used. On the trench, trench equally, so that the seeds can flow out of the trench. If the trench rolls through the trench, will the seeds fall into the trench? Just bury the soil!"


    The woman didn''t expect that Beijiu would even sabotage her.


    The ink master who proposed the idea of ??arrow cone was even more unhappy.


    ��No, right����


    For a moment, the tent was chirping and full of gunpowder.


    "This should be listened to me!"


    "It''s clear that my idea is more suitable for the present!"


    "I''ve long disliked you..."


    "Hmph, I''ve been fighting for half a lifetime, do you envy me for being ''angry''? I tell you, I will definitely be able to melt this idea!"


    "Who is envious? Who can still live without anger?"


    ��Harvest! Harvest!��


    "Don''t mention your idea of ??harvesting equipment. Is this crop cutting? If you go down with a knife, there will be no living people left in the field!"


    No one noticed that Chen Tang and the other two had moved outside the tent at some point. The ink in the tent went from communicating to spraying each other, and then evolved to rolling up their sleeves and taking action. They all competed with each other and their faces were red and their necks were thick. They quarreled and squirted while convincing people with reason and strength.


    Chen Tang, the culprit, was frightened.


    She covered her head with her hands and Gu Chi covered her ears with both hands.


    "Mozhe, is it so fierce?"


    Chen Tang carefully poked his head out and looked inward.


    I saw someone showing off his "non-attack" when I saw him with sharp eyes! "Not attack"! This is a disrespect for the name "non-attack".


    Gu Chi said: "You can curse on your lips, but you can feel even more noisy inside."


    This incident alone made him have the idea of ??avoiding Mozhe''s departure in the future. The combat power of the fifty-six people was beyond the reach of the lord. Especially the North Chiu, which seems to be as gentle as a rabbit, is like a candle that is mingling into the army of fireflies!


    Does that guy Yun Yuanmou know?


    Chen Tang felt sad and immediately became distressed.


    "I still have a lot of big cakes that I haven''t painted."


    Gu Chi and Kang Shi both cast thrilling eyes.


    "For example?"


    Chen Tang spoke quickly: "You can''t operate these utensils downwards, you can change your mindset! If you have the strength of an ordinary person, you can''t carry a piece of wood thick with one person at all, but if you change the excavator, can you hang it up?"


    Anyway, why can��t you draw a big picture?


    Seeing the expressions of the two, she said with confidence: "In the past, when setting up military defense lines on the front line and building towers, we also used pulleys and other things to save energy? Why can''t we just save effort? If we didn''t have to fight, we could use morale to directly create siege equipment, such as catapults, we would have to spend manpower to create..."


    You can even take this laziness in war.


    Why can��t ordinary people be lazy when building houses?


    Gu Chi said: "It''s not impossible..."


    Anyway, he is not responsible for turning the lord''s cake into reality.


    These ink people are so energetic, and those who are capable work harder.


    When everything subsided, the ink masters in the tent seemed to have reached a temporary unified understanding, and Chen Tang and the other two quietly returned to their original positions like nothing happened, as if they had never left. The man who had a cool down finally remembered their existence and apologized, while Chen Tang just gently forgave them rudely. What should I blame them? These are all big babies.


    The crowd of ink admired Chen Tang��s mind more and more.


    She was not surprised by praise or criticism, and was unchanged in dealing with things: "I have thought about all of you seriously in your discussion just now. In fact, each has its own strengths, which is very admirable! But I have a word - you might as well give it a try. After all, practice will lead to true knowledge!"


    Practice produces true knowledge?


    The ink masters think about this sentence.


    Just five words, just a few words, are deafening!


    Some people with ink feel that the "qi" in their body flows smoother, without the subtle stagnation before, some people feel that their ears and eyes are clear, and they enter a mysterious state that seems to be empty but not empty, and seem to be real but not real. More people with ink clap their hands and shout "Okay"!


    Chen Tang''s smile on his face was a little stiff.


    She has been staying here for a long time.


    Just as I was about to find an excuse to leave, I saw the woman who had exchanged glances with others and finally passed them to Beijiu. Beijiu took a deep breath and left before Shen Tang spoke.


    "Lord, we have a heartless request."


    Chen Tang was very easy to speak at this moment: "You said that as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely want to satisfy you."


    This promise is tremendous!


    Many ink people''s eyes turned red when they heard this.


    Beijiu: "I wonder what the lord thinks of Juzi?"


    Chen Tang knew that the "big man" in Beijiu''s mouth was the leader of the Mozhe, and he was also the former master with foresight. The Mozhe organization can survive until now, survive the cold winter and usher in a warm spring: "With great wisdom, foresight is very easy for people to reach."


    "Dare to ask your lord to be our great boy!"


    For Mozhe, the lord and the juzi are different. Although both identities are commanders, Mozhe may leave his lord because of his ideas in the future and will never betray their giant son! They made this request, one was to admire the lord''s ability, the other was to thank her for saving the Mozhe inheritance, and three was also a little... no, very selfish.


    If the lord could become a giant and at the same time recognize this identity, if these Mo people were unable to expand their territory and establish their authority for her in the future, but with this incense, Mo people''s situation would not be too bad. This is selfishness and also a scheming. Beijiu''s face turned red when he said it. She felt ashamed and guilty for her behavior. Her lord had forgiven her and pardoned her for using power for personal gain, but she planned to plot against her.


    How can the lord not be disappointed when he is so despicable and ugly?


    Just for the ink-


    Beijiu gritted his teeth and stood up firmly.


    She kept saying to herself in her heart��


    Beijiu, this time, this is the last time!


    From then on, your life will be your lord!


    Everyone held their breath and waited nervously for the final result.


    Is it a birth?


    Or die?


    Maybe it was a few breaths, or maybe it was longer, a little bit of surprise flashed in the eyes of the benevolent monarch sitting in the upper position, and then turned the surprise into a drowning tenderness, which made people''s hearts melt.


    She said, "Okay."


    ��|��`)


    Go to bed.


    ����The mechanical content in the article is nonsense, and I will modify it tomorrow if there are any problems.


    ����I don��t know if the website is unable to prevent theft or because of the start of school, starting from September 1st, the number of new products has fallen sharply.


    ����Two chapters two in one update, the new addition barely reaches the average last month


    ����


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 891 891: Extremely jealous PLUS (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 891: Extremely jealous PLUS (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The Mozhe was surprised that Chen Tang agreed so happily.


    The beliefs that the Mohist masters are inconsistent with warlord leaders like Chen Tang. Although both Confucian and Mohist schools emphasize benevolence, the former emphasizes closeness, respect, and longevity, while the latter prefers to "love each other and benefit each other."


    Although they made this request, they did not have much hope for the result. After all, the identity of "Jiuzi" cannot bring benefits to Chen Tang. Even if she does not accept the identity of "big son", they will still do their best to follow her.


    The identity of Juzi may still be a hot potato.


    These Immortals did not think so far, nor did they think about promoting theories, because simple inheritance and continuation would force them to breathe, and the most basic livelihood would become a problem. In order to inherit and continue, they are also willing to make some choices. For example, this "big son" is an honorary title. They don''t know how to do it, and they dare not restrain Chen Tang from following the rules of Mozhe. I hope she takes on this status and just wants to get a feast for her. They are the ones who take advantage of it!


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Shen has such a broad mind!


    Chen Tang laughed and joked, "Why is Zhoukou so surprised? Didn''t you expect me to agree so happily?"


    Beijiu was honest and honest: "I really didn''t expect it."


    Chen Tang said: "Actually, it is not inconvenient to be a ''Jiuzi''. I just have one thing to do - Juzi should be the leader of your Mozhe, right? Although I don''t know much, I also know that there can only be one of them in the same period. Where is the previous generation of Juzi?"


    The previous generation of leaders will only choose the next one.


    The window period should not be too long.


    The dragons have no heads, and it is easy to cause trouble over time.


    Chen Tang didn''t think it would be so coincidental - it happened that the previous giant had just died, and they didn''t have time to select one, so they simply let Chen Tang take the lead - or is this generation of giants among them, and temporarily resigned and made a seat for her?


    Two guesses, one failed.


    Beijiu said, "That giant moved away."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    The "moved away" mentioned by Beijiu is a relatively decent statement. In fact, it is to take the inheritance of the Mozhe lineage and flee to a place with relatively stable political situation and take root again. In order to survive, the Mozhe family has always encouraged this way of surviving by cutting off the tail. In special circumstances, more than one giant is allowed to appear at the same time. It depends on which one can survive tenaciously to the end.


    The one passed down is orthodoxy.


    In the early years, under the rule of the old king, the country of Xin was the most powerful country in the northwest, and it was also the most stable political situation. At that time, a group of Mohists fled from other places. They fled around, and even though the inheritance had not been cut off, they could not figure out where their ancestors originated from. I only know that trees are moved to death and people are moved to survive. When facing a catastrophe, I have to think of a way to survive.


    The man who was left behind was equivalent to sitting and waiting for death.


    Never expected��


    On the verge of death, the salted fish turns over!


    They chose Chen Tang as the master, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Then do you have any way to contact them?"


    Female beasts in nature give birth to baby, and they will choose stronger and more survivable pups for feeding. Similarly, in order to increase the hope of continuation and inheritance, the Mozhe lineage who escaped this war-torn land will also be the elite among the elite.


    Is the Ink Master Elite, who has the temperament of 007 Volume King, very consistent with her group corporate culture? Born to be a working person in Kangguo! If you can fight for it, you will not let go of any one!


    Beijiu said: "The contact is basically cut off."


    But there is no possibility of contact.


    When the conditions are improved in the future, I will send someone else to find the special contact symbols left by the Mozhe. Follow the clues and maybe I can still get a few. It��s just that the situation is chaotic, and it��s hard to say how many survivors there are. Chen Tang had nothing to do about this.


    She calmed down and looked at the big treasures in front of her: "In the future, if you have any needs, please send someone to say. Although my family is not rich, I will not treat the meritorious ministers unfairly. As long as it is beneficial to the people''s livelihood, you can spend a lot of money!"


    Other ink masters are unfilial for now.


    Let��s first digest the ink-like people in front of you to see how much value they can create, what technology competitions and what equipment display competitions are all rolled up! Chen Tang summoned the passionate blood of the ink masters in a few words.


    He responded in unison: "Yi!"


    Working for the lord is different from working for the lord.


    The double BUFF of the lord and the lord are even more powerful!


    With the identity of "Jiuzi", it is even more convenient for Chen Tang to send people to observe and study the "qi" of the Mohist. The ink person with "qi" cooperates 100%. You will tell me everything you know and say everything you have. I will inform you of any cultivation experience and unexpected discoveries. One of them is the channel to increase "qi".


    The literary scholars who are literary and meditate by meditation and meditation, attract the energy of heaven and earth into the meridian Dan Mansion and extract it into "literary qi"; martial artists who are brave and brave achieve this goal through fighting and martial arts practice; the ink person increases "qi" through creation and understanding.


    The literary and magical talismans will be engraved with personal names.


    The Mohist''s love and non-aggression are also marked.


    When a group of ink masters discovered this, they wailed everywhere.


    Chen Tang: ����Don��t you say that all ink people can read?��


    At least you can read, so it is impossible to be too tricky to naming.


    Beijiu was so sad that he was crying: "It''s easy to support his reputation."


    Many ink people also like to name themselves by utensils, pots, pans, cabinets, beds, doors and windows, chisels, rulers and ropes, and some even use the first utensils they made in their lives as a great name. Because of this naming style, there are many people who have duplicate names, and they do not shy away. Instead, they feel that the same name as the Mohist ancestor can get the protection of the other party! For those of the same generation, it is not scary to be a name that is not as good as others. For example, the loss of a big name is similar to turning from XX to Xiao XX, or even Xiao XX��


    Only those who are a great student can enjoy the name of "Big XX".


    Chen Tang had no choice, ����Uh, how can you be sad?��


    Once the name is engraved, it cannot be changed.


    These Mo people are likely to be able to learn martial arts. If they don��t wear martial arts talismans like Zhao Wei, they won��t be able to sway around with their love and attack all day long. Alas, what is the difference between this and the night walk in brocade clothes? Lost the opportunity to show off!


    Beijiu also secretly sweated for himself. Fortunately, her teacher did not follow the customs when she named her.


    Since he has become a "big boy" for others, Chen Tang also wants to give some small benefits to the Mo people, such as allowing them to choose children who have no roots and bones to cultivate but have the talent of the Mo people as the heirs. This is also a good opportunity for those who cannot go through both civil and military disciplines. According to Chen Tang��s preliminary plan for the Mozhe lineage, the Mohist school will inevitably carry forward it in the future!


    Ink is the king of inner scrolls on top and bottom.


    Chen Tang drew big cakes and they made them themselves.


    But this incident happened suddenly. The craftsman sent by Liao Jia was missing the most elite group, and the remaining staff were a little insufficient. The craftsmen who were transferred here actually had an important secret task, which was the prototype of building the royal capital!


    Chen Tang initially planned to settle his capital in Sibao County or Longwu County, but he just mentioned it and was rejected by Chu Yao and others.


    Longwu County is remote and next to Shiwu.


    Although Shiwu has been tortured to the point where there is no possibility of making a fuss, he cannot be taken lightly. With Chu Jie, a powerful general, guarding Yonggu Pass in Longwu County, he has enough strength, qualifications and military strength. The key is that he has been dealing with Shiwu for many years and is familiar with the road.


    Sibao County has just been cleaned up.


    Kunzhou not far away has not been taken down, and there is Beimo outside Kunzhou. Sibao County and Minfeng County will become the front-line battlefields to conquer Kunzhou at any time, and it is not appropriate to set the capital here. Looking around the country, Yanzhou and Ganzhou are the most suitable. Yanzhou has a flat terrain, just an artificial natural barrier towards Liguan, and Ganzhou has Miaojiang protected each other. The key is that it is chosen to be the capital here.


    Let them choose, they choose within Ganzhou.


    In fact, Cunshan is good. Zheng Qiao spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a fortress, and he settled for the second best. Aoshan County was also established. The current finances are tight, and they don��t have the capital to build high-rise buildings on the ground, so it is better to repair and deal with the territory of the previous dynasty.


    When we become rich in the future, we will build a new house.


    Chen Tang is more inclined to Yanzhou.


    This place is not far and close to neighbor Wu Xian. The terrain is flat and can farm and train troops. In addition to the defense data, all aspects are in line with her wishes. In the future, whether it is to engage in Kunzhou or Wu Xian, it will be more convenient to send troops from now on.


    The mother is right when she says her mother is right when she says her mother is right.


    The aristocratic families in Yan and Ganzhou wanted to make a fuss, but they didn��t have the courage. Who doesn��t want the king to be at his doorstep? No matter how barren and dilapidated the place is, once it is determined to be the capital, the ancestral tomb will be like carrying a row of cannons and soaring into the sky!


    The little property lost is not worth mentioning.


    As the end of the year approaches, the matters that need to be dealt with have increased instead of reducing.


    Except for the border guards who need to prevent the border from being unable to leave, others have arranged the matters and try to come if they can. Chen Tang still lives in the camp, and there is no atmosphere around him that the New Year is about to celebrate, but there are more people coming and going every day.


    The literary scholars have literary spirit to protect their bodies and will not invade cold and heat.


    Even though the temperature drops sharply and the frost temperature is now, most literati still wear wide-sleeved Confucian shirts. When the wind blows, the clothes are graceful, Feng Xu is wielding the wind, and it seems that he can become an immortal on the spot, with an indescribable charm. But Qin Li was an accident.


    He was the only one Chen Tang saw wearing a fox cloak.


    This fox buckle is snow-white all over and has no discoloration. A circle of furry around his neck made Qin Li��s temperament more handsome and luxurious. It looks beautiful and warm, and some people can''t take their eyes off. Qin Li and their clothes are not the same season at all!


    Qin Li: "Wear whatever season you want."


    It can be seen that Qin Li is in a good mood.


    He also brought one to Chen Tang, and the fur was red.


    According to Qin Li, this was obtained by Zhao Feng and several generals under his tent went to the mountains to hunt. The common people under the jurisdiction of Heyin County did not have to worry about food and clothing. Even in winter, few common people went to the mountains to hunt for a living. Over the years, wild animals in the mountains reproduced very quickly, and Zhao Feng and others gained a lot. At the same time, Xu Jie was praised indirectly. If there were no other years of governance, the common people would live a stable life, so how could there be wild animals in the mountains?


    "Even so, I can''t get such precious leather, right?" Chen Tang was used to a hard life and was not as luxurious as possible.


    The objects are luxurious, but they are exhausted and the money is damaged.


    Qin Li smiled and explained: "It''s really impossible to get it together. Dayi and the others were just lucky enough to hunt a red fox. Xu Wenzhu came from his own warehouse. He was afraid that the lord would not accept it, so he asked the lord to hand it over. He also gave this fox cloak, which was said to be a royal property he took by chance."


    Xu Jie also agreed with his preferences.


    Qin Li used to have a similar white fox cloak, but it was just a dowry from his mother. Later, he gave it to Qin Li, who was trapped in life and could only sell it. Although it was not the same thing, when I received it, I also sighed that Xu Jie was interested.


    Chen Tang was shocked: "I spent a lot of money."


    Xu Jie is really rich in financial resources!


    ��|��`)


    ����Why are farmers classified as scribes rather than subdivided specifically, because farmers are not considered famous among the various schools of thought, and there are very few farmer works passed down, and their ideas are basically scattered in the literature of other schools. There are two specific factions in farming: one is to plant trees and farm fields; the other is to involve politics.


    Lin Feng is moving towards the latter.


    In fact, Lin Feng��s initial development route was to follow Chu Yao, but because Tang Mei was enlightened, she took a different approach, and the farmer��s academy robbed people, so she forced the farmer��s academy to open. It''s different from what we understand now.


    Needless to say, the Mohist school is roughly divided into three schools, and the Imperial Arts who surrender to the Tang Mei school are based on technology and technology.


    Why can''t the Palace of Wen be opened before? Because there were no pure Mo people entering the holy land of mountains and seas before, the ratio of Mo people to men and women was 1 to nine.


    ����The Mohist Temple is opened. As long as the technical level of male ink masters in other parts of the mainland reaches, they will naturally condense the ink energy. Women cannot do it for the time being.


    ����The doctor��s temple has been slow to open?


    Because doctors need regular training, medical skills cannot be achieved in one or two days.


    ����_(:�١���)_


    Therefore, the ink and the doctor are independent of the general category of scribes, and the threshold is special.


    ����PS: The Mohist ethical thought is that love is free of asymmetry, which is called universal love. It is different from Mencius'' love, so the Mohist masters do not have the grade division like ordinary literati.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 892 892: Extremely jealous PLUS (Class) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 892: Extremely jealous PLUS (Class) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang makes money: he takes it all.


    Xun Zhen��s family is prodigal: It is used like mud and sand.


    The blessing of Xun Hanzhang, she still owes a huge loan, and any gold, silver and copper coins that belong to her will be forced to be taken away to fill the bottomless pit. The only thing she is glad that she does not include daily necessities, otherwise she could only use the sky as her clothes and the ground as her pants.


    When someone asked, she could only follow Liu Ling��s shamelessness and make a wild speech: ��What are you guys in my pants!��


    A person dies in a certain way, but it cannot be a society dies.


    The red fox flask that Qin Li handed over to her on his behalf belonged to her.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. The aesthetic taste is as strange as Chen Tang, and he is also attracted by the beauty of the fox cloak. He is soft and furry, and he wishes he could put it on the spot and try it out. Just because she was worried that Qin Li was still there, she couldn''t be casual and arrogant: "Oh, Wenzhu is very considerate."


    When she pays off the loan, she has to hurry up and have fun. The speed is slow. Who knows when Xun Zhen owe another payment? Chen Tang reluctantly ordered people to put the fox flask aside and asked about He Yin''s current situation. What she really wanted to ask was that Wu Xian, the old boy, did not make things difficult for Xu Jie, right? Xu Jiedan''er sent a precious red fox cloak, because he was afraid that Chen Tang would forget him accidentally.


    Qin Li didn''t know her plan and smiled and said, "Dayi led his troops to garrison Heyin, and everything in the county was safe. But before that, Duke Wu sent troops to sneak into Fugu, the capital of Heyin County, with the intention of moving troops. Fortunately, Xu Wenshi arrived in time and broke Duke Wu''s plan, and gave Xu Wenzhu a reassurance. Otherwise, Xu Wenzhu''s position would be a different saying."


    Even though Qin Li owed Xu Wentian a favor, official affairs were all about official affairs and private affairs, his views and evaluation of Xu Jie would not be subverted by favors or gifts given by Xu. At most, the words are not so sharp and mean.


    Well, this alone can make Xu Jie burn the high fragrance.


    What he knew when the two of them were under Wu Xian��s account, Qin Li gave him so many stumblings, and he could be less scolded after changing jobs. Thank God. It doesn''t matter if Qin Li doesn''t have a high opinion of him. If you help Xu Quan more often in the future, he will be a foolish child, and he will not be greedy.


    Chen Tang touched a handful of beans with salt.


    Yin and Yang said: "Brother Zhaode is not having a good year."


    Chen Tang found a place to establish a capital, and she would be happy wherever she lives. However, Wu Xian was forced to take his family to leave Tianhai Base Camp to establish a capital. In addition, the pressure from all parties of the Tianhai family was put into place, so he was very happy to live this year.


    Qin Li also sympathized with: "The Tianhai family is not easy to share with each other."


    Plain words without any gloating.


    Even if he feels happy and acts with Qin Li, he will not be openly slandered and will easily lose his word.


    You can be careless about details when you are in a prosperous situation. Once you fall to the bottom and fall, a little bit of subtle mistakes will become a handle for political enemies to attack him. Chen Tang and Qin Li have been together for a while, and they have understood his personality somewhat, but they have not let him change it. They are free.


    The two of them talked a little and then talked about official business again.


    Qin Li is fully responsible for land reform.


    What he first did was to get the most accurate land map, and then measure and plan every acre and every part of the land based on the map, so as not to give local families any chance to take advantage of loopholes. This process itself requires a long time and energy. Local forces will definitely secretly stumble and drag the progress in all aspects. However, thanks to Qin Li''s literati''s way of literati, the entire cycle has been greatly shortened, and some disputes have been cut. The data collected one after another is true and reliable. In conjunction with the re-registered household registration, local governments can rent the land to the common people after they are re-operated, ensuring the smooth promotion of spring farming in the new year.


    "Thank you, thank you for your hard work."


    The eyes of the scholar Wenxin all looked blue and black.


    "I dare not say that my own things are hard."


    Where are you going now?


    Even if you want to seek credit, you have to wait for the results to come.


    Although he was not in the main business for a while, he was well-informed and knew about the Mohist people. He also knew that for a group of people, they had to cut ditches and sow seeds all day long, and they would argue with each other if they were harsh. If they had a terrible quarrel, they would attract military doctors. Qin Li had no other intentions. He just wanted to know if there were many such instruments and when would they fall into various places?


    He was not sure whether he would stay in the royal court or place it out in the future. If it were the latter, this kind of instrument would be a killer weapon to improve local political achievements! Qin Li not only wants to fight for himself, but also wants to win some share for Zhao Feng, who is far away in Heyin.


    In addition to the above, the military pay is also part of the food produced by the military camps that is cultivated by land and planted. We must ask for it.


    Chen Tang scratched his ears and frowned.


    "Oh, don''t mention that they have fought three times in front of me for the first edition of the drawings. No one is convinced. I don''t know how many times it will take to see the first edition of the object. Just wait for the next year if you can''t get it in spring. With their abilities, the most difficult step is to "discover" rather than to "manufacturing". There are more than Gong Su who is staring at the seeder."


    At the end of the day, Chen Tang laughed first.


    Qin Li smiled and laughed as well when she saw her smiling.


    There is a communication outside the tent, and Gu Chi is here.


    The curtain was lifted by soldiers on both sides, and a cold wind briefly rushed into the tent. Gu Chi came in with a face that was even whiter than the corpse that had been in the morgue for three days, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Qin Li was almost frightened by him.


    "What''s wrong with Wangchao?"


    Gu Chi didn''t have much strength to speak.


    The accused said, "I have to ask my lord."


    The culprit picked up the tea cup without a drop of water at all, pretending to drink tea, glanced left and right, and the two big words "respectful" were written on both eyes. Qin Li knew at a glance that his lord must have cheated Gu Chi, and he couldn''t help asking for answers with his eyes.


    Gu Chi said: "Those resumes applied for jobs."


    He gestured with both hands: "All the scholars who came to apply for the job are concentrated in Lin Town, and everyone handed over the resumes and books. The lord is so easy to deal with, and we are troubled. Even Luan Gongyi is not in the mood to sting me."


    Luan Xin was so tired that he was in a daze these days that he mistakenly recognized him as someone else, and even said hello to him when he saw him.


    Can this be believed?


    Who doesn��t know that Luan Xin is the one who dislikes him the most?


    Chen Tang coughed and said guiltily: "Oh, isn''t this because the scholars who came to apply for the job have no experience in filling out forms? Even if they give the template, they either dare not fill in or fill out randomly. There are many controversies, so I simply let go of the standards."


    Rest assured and fill it in!


    Anyway, she is not the head of the preliminary examination, second examination, written examination, and interview. As the lord, she only needs to check the final examination, which is similar to the palace examination in the final imperial examination. She has fought for so many years, but she is not allowed to enjoy the privileges of her lord?


    Chen Tang quickly made up for it: "Wangchao, don''t panic. Everything has its first time, and it is normal to be sloppy and rough for the first time. I promise that I will recruit talents next time and the charter is confirmed. The resume will definitely not be so messy!"


    Gu Chi just sneered at this.


    Next time, whoever loves to do it will do it!


    Chen Tang knew that he was inappropriate and was sarcastic.


    until-


    Gu Chi stretched out his hand: "Sower, this number!"


    Qin Li suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Chi using such despicable means to steal things! This little guy basically won��t work in the local area, and he is likely not to work in the relevant official positions of Agriculture, Sect and Water Conservancy. Why is he trying to grab the seeder?


    Chen Tang looked at Qin Li and then at Gu Chi.


    In a dilemma, he was in a dilemma: "Uh..."


    ��Cough cough cough cough cough����


    Gu Chi suddenly turned slightly red, raised his sleeve and coughed. His breath was as if he was so angry that he would pass by in the next breath.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and held his forehead: "This matter has not yet been seen."


    Gu Chi said, "Prepare for the future."


    As long as you are not stupid, you know that once the seeder comes out - even if it can only operate in a single person and in a single row, its efficiency is not as good as those ink players, and it will be stolen, and it is hard to find a machine! If you don��t fight or scramble, the first thing you can benefit may be the counties that protect the royal capital. Other places want to taste the taste of a seed machine?


    Hehe, wait.


    After satisfying the capital, it was the turn of the place to drink soup. Chen Tang murmured in a low voice: "It''s better to be a thrust in this matter... There will be a seedling machine in the future, and it is probably him who will be responsible for the distribution, or if you find Ling De, she can do it."


    Mozhe is responsible for the research and development and manufacturing of seed machines, but the equipment related to agriculture and sericulture must be handed over to Master Chu Yao��s apprentice.


    Why are they?


    First, the master and apprentice have no interest in other forces. Behind Lin Feng, there are only a few old men in Lin Feng. The old man''s coffin was donated by her, and Chu Yao was even alone; second, Chu Yao was completely loyal to Chen Tang, and everything was subject to her interests.


    3: Chu Yao has always been in charge of this matter.


    He is responsible for the budget for each quarter of the government office and the military camp.


    Gu Chi showed a fox and smiled: "I''ve found it."


    He had already forced Chu Yao to hide and leave.


    Qin Li: ������


    He was careless!


    Chen Tang: ������


    There have been many people who came to inquire about the progress of the seeder openly and secretly, but others have refused, but Gu Chi and Qin Li are not easy to refuse. Their current projects are of great volume. As the lord, she also wants to give them sweet dates while squeezing people.


    Please comfort me, and work more smoothly!


    Just a few complaints are inevitable.


    Why do the two of them come to mention this at the same time?


    If it is staggered, she can draw one cake for two people.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Lord, is this putting shamelessness on the surface? ? ?


    Chen Tang noticed Gu Chi''s increasingly resentful eyes, coughed with guilt, and continued to drink the cup of tea cup without a drop of water, glanced left and right, thinking that it would be better to squeeze more ink. There are too many hungry wolves here staring at their extraordinary deeds!


    Do not die, I will not die.


    Gu Chi came here not just to grab a seed or complain about his resume. The most important thing was to do business. He submitted a list, which was initially reviewed from more than 5,000 resumes, but it was only the first batch, with poor families accounting for June 4th.


    This is the result of Gu Chi and his side favoring poor families.


    In this regard, the aristocratic family has too many advantages and many people.


    Although the back door has been opened, there is no relaxation of standards, especially the character of the mind and character. Try to choose those who are down-to-earth and not impetuous.


    Gu Chi looked at Chen Tang with a frown and said with a little concern: "Lord, are you worried that there are too many people in the aristocratic family?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No, it''s almost the same."


    "Why is the lord frowning?"


    "These people were not trained by themselves after all. They were mixed and mixed, and they would be worried in the future. Even if schools are built in various places, it would take many years to see the results."


    Some words are not easy to say in front of Qin Li.


    For Chen Tang, whether it is a noble family or a poor family, she is a worker in her eyes. The most important thing is to achieve the goal she wants to achieve. As for who helped her achieve it?


    This is second.


    Aristocratic families have their shortcomings, but they also have their advantages.


    The poor or common people are limited by the difficult environment and hope to earn a leap through hard work. This is true. But suddenly getting rich and holding a high position is afraid that the appetite is greater than anyone else and the exploitation of the common people is more ruthless than anyone else. They have to draw results through their current status and regard it as compensation for their efforts.


    Ability is important, but also nature is important.


    In the future, you must evaluate your ideological work from time to time.


    After explaining the work, the two of them retreated one by one.


    Qin Li was still thinking about Gu Chi''s "snatching" the seeds, thinking about whether to talk to Chu Yao. Gu Chi seemed not to hear his heart, and laughed and inserted into Yinke Yang''s weird flirting, and stopped for some reason.


    He also stopped.


    Although they had opinions in private, they did not have a deep hatred after all, and Qin Li did not want to make the relationship with his colleagues, especially the old minister whom the lord relied on. He doesn''t have to cause trouble for himself.


    Gu Chi suddenly stopped silent, which was very strange.


    I couldn''t help but follow Gu Chi''s gaze.


    It turned out to be a young man. The young man was rolling over and dismounting, with a strange face and wearing a bloated and simple winter outfit. Judging from his appearance, he should be in his twenties and still very young. Qin Li thought it was Gu Chi who knew him.


    He casually said, "I don''t know where the civil servant is in the army? Although this person looks mediocre, his demeanor is quite good."


    Turn the middle and lower level to the upper middle and upper position.


    Qin Li Tianran has a good impression of people with this temperament.


    Gu Chi: ������


    The expression was strange for a moment.


    No, how could this person appear here? Shouldn��t he squatted in Sibao County and summarize the trivialities of the year-end?


    Are you coming from all the way to greet your lord?


    The two stood there, watching the young man in the distance giving the reins to the soldiers, and showed another token to remind him to give the horse good materials. The soldiers nodded in a respectful manner. This detail made Qin Li frown slightly. This civil servant has a great status, why haven��t he seen him before? Could it be a newcomer?


    Relying on his strong eyesight, he could barely see the words token clearly.


    "Is this... the lord''s handwritten token?"


    Generally speaking, this token is not available.


    Everyone has their own exclusive token, so there is no need for this thing to prove their identity, and the lord rarely gives it to others.


    This person holds a token in his hand, and there are only two types of people.


    One way, he is an ordinary person that the lord trusts extremely. The token authority is very high, and it is not far from the main account where the lord is located. A slightly stronger martial warrior can''t charge or attack for a sneak attack. If you don��t trust, you won��t submit it.


    One way, this person conceals his identity.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Qin Li narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He thought of someone who made him very unhappy.


    So he stood on the path.


    Gu Chi was about to leave and he grabbed the sleeve.


    Qin Li smiled and said, "Acquaintance, see me?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    ��|��`)


    ����Try not to update this point, and stay up late and be more relaxed. Even if there are four updates (two chapters two in one), you will choose another time. Hope (Wangtian.JPG)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 893 893: Extremely jealous PLUS (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 893 893: Extremely jealous PLUS (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu Chi struggled to squeeze out a smile that was more difficult than constipation, and said bluntly: "I''m not an acquaintance, I''m not familiar with him."


    He likes to watch the fun and eat melons very much.


    But it doesn��t mean he eats all the rotten melons.


    Some melons are poisonous, and you may die if you taste it.


    Gu Chi wanted to pull his sleeve back, but Qin Lilang was as strong as his heart, refused to let go, and even used the spirit of restricting his movements. This wave of operations was indeed a little knife pulled his **** and opened his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "Qin Gongsu!"


    Through his reaction, Qin Li was even more sure that there was something wrong with the young man''s identity and couldn''t help asking: "Qi Yuanliang?"


    Gu Chi wanted to pat on the villain Qiliang.


    Why do these two old accounts involve innocent pond fish?


    He pretended to be stupid: "What Qi Yuanliang?"


    "He is not Qi Yuanliang, why are you doing so abnormally?"


    Gu Chi was so angry that he had sufficient reason to suspect that Qin Li was because he just snatched the seed machine and was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge!


    "Qin Gongsu, take a closer look. How similar is that person''s face to Qi Yuanliang? You were bitten by a snake once, and everyone looked like Qi Yuanliang!" He broke the constraints on his feet with his literary spirit, and at the same time he used his other hand to touch the sword around his waist, preparing to give him a sword to his sleeve.


    The two of them were tugging. The topic center was approaching. He was looking at them with an inexplicable and complicated look, as if he was surprised when the relationship between them was so good. The three of them looked at each other until they were broken by the sound of dragon roars and tigers.


    Gu Chi saw the familiar sword in Qin Li''s hand.


    I touched my sword with my spare hand, and sure enough��


    This is his sword!


    Qin Li pulled it out!


    Although Jianfeng was not facing the strange young man at this moment, he was all murderous intent on the other party. There is no doubt that once the young man makes any strange moves, Qin Li will stab the other party without hesitation. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the young man''s face carefully, as if he wanted to see the traces of disguise from this mediocre face. However, this face is natural, no matter how you look, it looks like the original one brought out by the womb!


    But Qin Li trusted his intuition more.


    The temperament of the young man in front of him is so similar to that person back then!


    After a long time, he said, "What''s your name?"


    The two of them were blocking the necessary path, and the young man could not get around it. One of them was also drawing his sword, aggressive, and it was as dangerous as this scene was. The young man was not afraid on his face, and he bowed calmly and said, "I am the next person, his surname is Tan, his name is Shao, and his courtesy name is Qingguang."


    Gu Chi felt a pain for a moment, and he didn''t expect that the other party would even hit the draft of the abdomen and just open his mouth! On the other hand, Qin Li was also caught off guard by the young man��s response: ��Tan Shao?��


    The young man nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Li asked again: "Tan Qingguang?"


    The young man nodded, then turned his suspicious eyes on Qin Li''s hand pulling Gu Chi''s sleeve, and asked in confusion: "Are you two?"


    He has a mediocre appearance, but his voice is very nice.


    Neither light nor heavy, calm and gentle.


    Qin Li observed Gu Chi with his light. The latter''s expression was naturally relaxed, and there was only anger of being offended between his eyebrows and eyes, which was not like making falsehoods. He was a little uncertain and subconsciously let go: "Tan Qingguang, who are you? Where are you on duty?"


    The young man replied: "The Sibao County District serves as a clerk in the chief account and has been ordered to deliver important documents."


    Qi Shan��s current title is still the chief clerk, but his real power is equivalent to that of the governor of the Four Treasure County. Chen Tang''s power has changed too much and too fast this year, and the specific changes will be determined by the new official system. It is definitely not a trivial matter to send civil servants around you to deliver documents.


    No wonder Tan Shao has a lord token in his hand.


    This token is really Qi Yuanliang��s.


    The young man''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the sword in Qin Li''s hand.


    "I wonder where the Xiaguan offended Qin Jun?"


    "Oh, this is a misunderstanding."


    Qin Li sent the sword back to the scabbard. The friction between the sword body and the scabbard caused Gu Chi to lower his head and curse in his heart. If Qin Gongsu lost his accuracy, this sword would accidentally hurt his waist! The city gate caught fire, causing the fish to catch the pond. This melon is really untreatable!


    Gu Chi was free and ran away in a hurry.


    He wished he had eight legs and ran faster!


    Qi Yuanliang is a guy who is used to adding fuel to the fire. Qin Gongsu was already worried about his affairs back then, but now he is playing with him when he meets him. Relying on his lord''s preference, he is really not afraid of being angry with Qin Li! Qi Yuanliang will die sooner or later!


    Qin Li gave way, and the young man bowed.


    Go towards the main account with steady and calm steps.


    Looking at the young man''s back, a sense of familiarity still lingered. Qin Li raised his hand and used a glimpse of his heart. If a young man is an ordinary person, he will definitely be unaware of it. If he is a scholar...


    The youth paused slightly.


    Although the movement amplitude is small, it is still captured.


    Qin Lihan caught up with his words with a spirit of speech. The young man kicked off the curtain and looked at Qin Li beside him in confusion.


    The two of them had murderous intents surging in their eyes.


    The brief confrontation was interrupted by Chen Tang''s voice.


    ��Come in.��


    "There are other things in Gongsu?"


    Chen Tang didn''t expect Qin Li to return, and someone came to claim to be sent by Qi Shan. She looked at Qin Li and then at the strange young man. The latter was in a position diagonally behind the former, and was shaking her eyes at her, opening her mouth to make a silent mouth shape.


    To translate, it is the four words "Tan Shao, Qing Guang".


    Chen Tang: ������


    She knew that there was an old grudge between Qin Li and Qishan. If she really helped Qishan today, it would be difficult for Qin Li to coax her. After a change of mind, I thought I didn''t know: "Wonliang asked you to come?"


    Pray��Wearing a vest��Good: "..."


    What happened this year when he was away? ? ?


    At the same time, a pair of deep eyes stared at his face. Qi Shan knew without looking down, and the other party''s left hand was pressed on the hilt of the sword without looking down. Chen Tang also felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles like Gu Chi. This melon is really unpalatable!


    "Ahem, if you have any trouble, why don''t you solve it privately?"


    Gu Chi can only escape, but she is the lord and can let someone go out.


    Qin Li closed his eyes, and a sneer that was restrained and forbearable but made his forehead veins sneer: "Qi Yuanliang?"


    Before Qi Shan could speak, he said, "Tan Qingguang?"


    Tengteng''s murderous aura erupted from his body, and he became crazy: "I dare to ask which of these six words is true?"


    "Tan is true." As a wave of water dissipated, the young man''s mediocre face was like melted ice cream. After a while, a familiar face of Chen Tang appeared. He bowed to Qin Li, "I have met Qin Jun, Master Qin."


    Qin Li: ������


    Six words, only one is true!


    Qi Yuanliang actually has the face to admit it?


    And back then, the one who used pseudonyms was good at using them. From surname to name to characters, none of them were real except for gender!


    This conclusion almost made Qin Li **** a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Shan wiped his face and said embarrassedly: "Qin Gongsu, this time I was really not trying to lie to you. I just came from Sibao County and needed to hide my identity. I didn''t expect to see you so soon, and I had not had time to write a draft. I didn''t expect Gongsu to be as wise as a torch, and he could see through the truth at a glance, which was better than that."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Yuanliang is adding fuel to the fire, right? There is no sign of shame at all.


    She was really worried that Qi Shan would be provocative for a few more words, Qin Li''s blood pressure would explode, and this world would be difficult to deal with cerebrovascular rupture! Unexpectedly, Qin Li took back his sword, glanced at Qi Shan coldly, and after saying goodbye to Chen Tang, he did not look back, making Chen Tang stunned: "Pong Su, why are you leaving? Shouldn''t you be angry and blood splattered three feet?"


    Qi Shan almost laughed at her words.


    "My lord really wants to see goodness fall into a pool of blood?"


    Chen Tang said awkwardly: "There is no such thing. Before recruiting Gongsu, I told him that he would not let him touch you. Yuan Liang, is it that you are trying to deliberately play Gongsu?"


    It''s completely cat''s attribute.


    I saw something on the table and wanted to knock it over with my hands.


    Qi Shan''s mood just relaxed twice when he heard this.


    His lord collected all his old enemies. As the victim, he is not allowed to get angry? He was not afraid of one on one at all, but the old enemies joined forces to get rid of their skin. Chen Tang was also curious about why Qi Shan suddenly ran here.


    People also need to watch Sibao County.


    Qi Shan said, "All the important things have been solved. The officials in the office can handle the remaining trivial matters by themselves and will know that they will take care of them for more than half a step. Moreover, I also left a literary incarnation, and outsiders do not know that I will leave. I will go back when the matter is over."


    Have you left a cultural incarnation in Sibao County? As far as she knows, the only way for the incarnation of literary qi can be separated from the deity for a long time and can move freely is Ning Yan and his wife''s literati''s way [Zi Wuxia]. How did you do the good deeds?


    But she has always trusted and asked about good things.


    "The matter is over? What''s going on?"


    Now it��s Qishan��s turn to hesitate.


    He seemed to be hesitating how to speak.


    Chen Tang looked up at the direction of the entrance of the camp. Qin Li, who had no breath of restraint, returned and was standing not far from the main tent waiting. She said, "It''s okay, Yuan Liang think about it slowly. Look, you will inevitably be beaten by Gong Su."


    But it is a little later.


    Qi Shan was angry: "Whose lord is the lord?"


    Chen Tang: "You two need a bowl of water to serve you equally."


    Qi Shan was almost distracted by her words, and took out something wrapped in paper from her arms, which was a bit thick and looked like an invitation. She opened it in a daze, and it caught her eyes with an invitation with yellow characters on the black background. She made of some materials. It felt warm and silky, a bit like velvet. Chen Tang didn''t have to open the invitation to read the content. This color scheme alone reminded her of something bad.


    Not to mention that there are three words written in the center of the invitation with murderous intent. Chen Tang instantly sank his face, which is the Gods'' Meeting!


    "Will the gods invite you?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Uh, how should I say this...


    To be precise, he posted a post to invite others.


    He drowns his eyes and sighs and starts the story from the beginning.


    It was also an accident that he joined the Gods Society. As a low-level scribe with no background, many resources were not accessible by his efforts. I was originally planning to use the gods and then withdraw them, but I didn''t expect the gods to be so easy to use. The seemingly mysterious and rigorous system has great loopholes. When he was young, he was very proud of his chin and took the risk of taking the first empty salary, and it was out of control.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The way of praying for good literati restrains both parties. She does not doubt the other party''s loyalty at all, but his experience still makes her feel very explosive. In order to get an empty salary, he actually made a fuss with a tiger!


    Chen Tang put a word after a while.


    ��The gods will not be a good thing.��


    "Goodness has been with the Gods for more than ten years. How can he not know whether it is good or bad?" He is going to be the general manager of the Northwest Continent, but how can he not know this? Qi Shan confessed this to her, but in fact he had been mentally prepared for a long time. He didn''t plan to explain so early at the beginning. His foundation is unstable now, so it is not advisable to split too much effort to argue with this force, and it is not advisable to contact him too early.


    Chen Tang held his forehead: "I really don''t know you''re hiding it so deeply."


    Qi Shan said, "I didn''t hide it."


    Chen Tang was dissatisfied: "What did you hide it?"


    "My lord is not curious. With Shan''s background and wealth, he has been traveling around all year round, so why can he have no worries about food and clothing?" If Qi Shan wants to be high-profile, he can wear twenty rings with one hand!


    Chen Tang: ������


    She couldn''t help but remember when she first met Qishan.


    I really didn��t see you praying for good and worrying about gold, silver and vulgar things.


    Co-author, is it only her who is poor? ? ?


    "Now, I have a small family background..." Chen Tang took a deep breath, and was about to persuade Qi Shan to escape from the Gods'' Association, but his mind turned around and remembered that he needed to have an internal response among the Gods, and Qi Shan in front of him had to work as the top leader of the division.


    Her tongue almost tied.


    He changed the topic bluntly: "Yuanliang came here this time to confess this matter to me? Just write a letter."


    Qi Shan said, "That''s just by the way."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan revealed a piece of information that made her forehead bulge: "The Gods Association holds a regional conference every few years. The conference is approaching, and the place is set up in Lin Town. As the deputy, I am responsible for some matters and I am here to hold a meeting."


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and said, "It''s under my nose?"


    Qi Shan calmed down and said, "The lord doesn''t have to be angry. The gods will always be cautious in their actions. They have been operating in the entire mainland for countless years, and their contacts are mostly one-way. If they could easily find traces by secular forces... they would have been liquidated by heavy troops long ago."


    Of course, it doesn��t matter even if the traces are exposed.


    The gods will be serious in public.


    Many noble families are members of the Gods Society. They draw countless benefits from the Gods Society, and there is no need to eradicate them. What is the difference between this and digging out their own flesh and blood?


    Chen Tang''s face was gloomy and clear.


    "This is a bright provocation!"


    Qi Shan seemed to have itchy throat, and he coughed lightly and changed the topic: "In addition to the regional gatherings of the Gods, there is another thing. I hope the lord can agree. Can you borrow some people?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "What can I do?"


    Qi Shan set aside his gaze: "I told my lord before that Shan has inserted many of his fake identities into the gods. In fact, these fake identities are not all fake, they actually exist."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Who do you want to borrow?"


    Qishan''s answer did not disappoint her imagination.


    She felt her brain hurt: "Just be willing to die!"


    They actually used the vests of Qin Li, Jiang Sheng, Xun Zhen, Liao Jia.... Do they know that they would be considered core members in the gods? Qi Yuanliang is really not afraid of losing his car!


    "If you can tell them, I will agree to lend me someone!"


    Qi Shan lifted the curtain and left the tent with a good mood.


    Seeing Qin Li, his smile instantly stiffened.


    The other party was holding a pipe in his hand.


    Qin Li sneered: "Don''t smoke, smoke you!"


    ��|��`)


    ����Puffing cigarette butts, one scar at a time


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 894 894: You don’t want your lord to be killed, do you? 【Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 894894: You don��t want your lord to be killed, do you? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "Are you not worried about something wrong with Qi Yuanliang?"


    This is the time to hear the wind coming to see the fun.


    "What''s the use of worrying? Why don''t he think about it when he''s stirring up trouble? Gong Su is honest and he can play with him. The clay man is still angry." Chen Tang was also embarrassed. As the lord, she shouldn''t have ended up. Now she is helping anyone who helps add fuel to the fire. "Think about what he did before, he deserves to suffer some physical injuries now."


    Kang Shi also thought of the debt behind the name of "bad plot".


    Nodded in agreement: "That''s true."


    He shook his head again: "The disaster has been passed down for thousands of years."


    Qi Yuanliang... Oh no, Tan Lezheng''s urinary nature, since he dared to play with Qin Gongsu for the second time, he must be sure to escape unstoppable. These two people are not just political enemies, but enemies and friends. The more they are, the more difficult it is to understand.


    Chen Tang deeply agrees: "... Actually, I think Yuanliang is sometimes quite like Duan Zhengchun! The essence of Aquaman is that after he becomes a scum, he can still play the emotional card to coax people well. If he refuses to forgive, he will be ruthless and unreasonable. He always dislikes him first, but he hasn''t dealt with him much in recent years. Isn''t there an old saying that goes well..."


    Kang Shi asked three times.


    "What old sayings?"


    "Who is Duan Zhengchun?"


    "When did Yuanliang become Aquaman if he didn''t know the nature of water?"


    Chen Tang said: "The Neptune is a person who is full of trouble. Duan Zhengchun is a Neptune who can only have a daughter and raise a son for others but is very responsible. The old saying is - without love, how can he get hatred? I dare to bet that Yuanliang can escape unstoppably."


    Kang Shi choked with saliva: "Oh, he''s finished."


    The lord may win a bet with others, but he will lose every bet when setting up a bet in front of him. Qi Yuanliang is suffering from old trouble this time.


    Chen Tang obviously thought of this, and his expression was distorted.


    Take a deep breath: "...Your actions will be gentle, right?"


    I don��t know where these two people went to resolve their personal hatred. Chen Tang didn��t see Qi Yuanliang with a bruised nose and a swollen face until the next day. I don��t know if it was really hurt so much, or if Qi Shan deliberately used literary energy to deal with the bruises, and he looked pitiful.


    For no reason, people think of Su Shang��s defeat.


    The cat''s hair flew around, and was in a mess. He limped to Qi Shan to comfort him. It would be even better if Qi Shan, the shoveling official, could help him stand out. Even if Qi Shan knew that Su Shang was owing it first, he still felt sorry for his cat''s daughter. It was all the mistakes of the wild cat outside. Su Shang has become more and more arrogant and fearless in recent years, and shovelers have to bear more than 80% of the responsibilities.


    "Yuanliang, you haven''t broken your bones by Gong Su, right?"


    Qi Shan snorted, "Does Qin Gongsu dare to come to see his lord?"


    What is implied -


    Qin Gongsu''s injuries were only serious!


    Although Qin Li''s swordsmanship is inherited from the masters of swordsmanship and his talent is better than him, he cannot resist it and is mostly a fancy way. He Qi Yuanliang travels around the world and makes countless enemies, and his swordsmanship is practiced through his hard work. They won and lost 50 points.


    "So, are you two tied?"


    Chen Tang was speechless, not understanding what he was proud of. When he saw the bruises, he knew that they were knocked out with his fists or something.


    Some of them still look like they are burned?


    Qi Shan said embarrassedly: "No, let him win. Seeing that he was full of resentment, he gave him one hand and let him vent his anger, so as not to settle old accounts with me in the future. I don''t know how much anger he was in Wu Zhaode''s account, and he became more and more cautious."


    This is really a bad plan to complain first. Chen Tang didn''t believe Qi Shan said at all, so he asked him, "...Where did you two fight?"


    "I just found a secluded place in the mountains. Not to mention that he was very cruel. I was careless and was attacked by him... Qin Gongsu has learned bad things over the years. He actually hid a round dagger in his pipe, pressing him to stab him on his shoulder."


    They went from fighting swordsmanship to fighting each other.


    The physical strength dropped very quickly, but Qin Li was not a martial ethics.


    He first showed his enemy as weak, and then took advantage of Qi Shan''s carelessness to kick the person into the water. The stream was very shallow and could not reach the calf, but Qi Shan didn''t like water. He couldn''t find the center of gravity in panic, and he was unlucky and choked twice. How could Qin Li miss a great opportunity?


    He grabbed the round dagger in his pipe and rushed forward.


    He stepped on Qi Shan��s chest with one foot, poked him on his shoulder, pulled it out and gave it to the other side, giving him a symmetrical aesthetic.


    Blood gushed out of the wound and dyed the stream red.


    This injury is nothing to Wenxin scholars.


    Qin Li''s pipe and round dagger didn''t touch him much, but this small stream that was not deep almost cost Qi Shan''s life. It was Qin Gongsu, who was hit by a thousand swords, who saw that the situation was wrong, grabbed his feet and dragged him ashore. There were many bruises on Qi Shan��s face that were left behind at that time. It was like a stranded salted fish, pretending to be dead while lying on its slump.


    This made Qin Lilai angry.


    I was not happy and kicked Qishan��s butt.


    He made a ruthless move and left footprints with bruises.


    Qi Shan was embarrassed, and Qin Li was not much better. His clothes were mostly wet during the fight. How could he have the usual courteous manners?


    [What are you selling for? Still lying? ��Qin Li just couldn''t stand Qi Yuanliang''s attitude and had no repentance. The more he looked at him, the more angry he became. [Where is the deepest water? ��


    Awakened from the drowning panic, Qi Shan coughed violently: [Who said that drowning cannot kill people? I remember there was a ditch in front of my house, and it would accumulate water when it rained and it was not deep. Once when I went back, I gave my father a straw raincoat, but accidentally fell into it and almost drowned. ��


    Qin Li: [��]


    Qi Shan covered his shoulders that were bleeding: [You see, there are still people who told you the truth. I am really not good at water. ��


    The two of them also sailed to the lake, and Qin Li invited them.


    Qi Shan smiled and said that he was not good at water. If he accidentally fell into the water, he might die. Qin Li said that he was joking because Qi Shan, who said this, boarded the cruise ship one step faster than him, and half of his body was about to poke out of the cabin and fiddle with the lake water.


    [I also said that my father is a straw shoemaker. ��


    Qin Li also felt that he was lying to others.


    Pray good at calligraphy and painting, know everything, know everything, and behave well. The family of Zhongming and Ding Food cannot support it. Even Qin Li often amazes his knowledge and knowledge. It��s not that Qin Li despised the low-key background. If he really had a low-key background, he would be more amazing in his qualifications and perseverance. Qi Shan was also well aware of certain rules of nobles in aristocratic families.


    Qin Li laughed: [You also said that you and I fell in love with each other at first sight and thought I was like you, an old friend. Is this true? ��


    Qi Shan said: [Really. ��


    Qin Li asked again: [Who is the old friend? ��


    Qi Shan paused: [It''s Qi Yuanliang. ��


    Qin Li: [��Who are you? ��


    Qi Shan smiled back to casually: [Qi Yuanliang. ��


    Qin Li wanted to pull out the round dagger that was inserted back and tore Qi Shan''s mouth manually: [You said that your name was Tan Qingguang before, and made up another Tan Lezheng, but he refused to admit his words. I really can''t tell the truth about the truth in your mouth. It��s just that I��ve learned from my mistakes and realized that when I can��t tell the truth, I will treat it as a false one. ��


    [Your method is not very smart, but you and I are colleagues now, and I will definitely not lie to you again. ��Qi Shan gasped and turned over, his wet hair stuck to his face, his eyes lit as usual, and Qin Li didn''t believe in his nonsense.


    [Together, we serve the same master? ��He sat beside Qi Shan, sneered and chewed these words, slapped Qi Shan''s face with a pipe, and reminded with malicious intentions, [The nobles forget things! Who will destroy the Lord whom you share the same deed? At that time, how little did you say? ��


    Qi Shan: [��Oh, it��s not easy to cheat. ��


    In the words of his lord, his reputation has long gone bankrupt.


    But he didn''t care, and he could even shamelessly hand it to Qin Li: [Please, please help me and borrow some strength. ��


    After saying that, Qin Li smoked it with his pipe.


    The two of them were exhausted and had little literary energy left. They were also bruised and swollen. It took them midnight to walk back to the main business, one step deep and one step shallow. Qi Shan complained and whined all the way: [Look at you, if you can show mercy, we will go back long ago. ��


    Qin Li wanted to kick him down the mountain. At this moment, the night wind brought the roar of wild beasts in the mountains.


    Not angry: [Another talk, I will catch you and feed the wolf. ��


    [Hahaha, Gong Su, I suddenly remembered that when I was a teenager, I mistakenly entered a hidden mountain village with Yuan Liang. I was climbed into a window by a girl in the village in the middle of the night. The two of them almost lost their chastity, and they ran away like this now. I met a pack of wolves on the way down the mountain��]


    Qin Li said with slightest: [A wolf like this? ��


    He raised his hand and pointed to the faint green lights in the distance.


    The lights are still blinking.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    I am not very literary and my alertness has also decreased.


    He was proudly spreading rumors to Shen Tang: "Oh, Qin Gongsu even had to carry the guy running away. He was chased by a wolf and gnawed his butt. He was crying and hiding in the camp and cursing..."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Qin Gongsu was still too light on his actions.


    but-


    "Is Gongsu and Yuanliang very similar?"


    This is the original good, not the other one.


    Qi Shan thought for a while: "I don''t look like a little, but my temperament and temperament are a bit similar. I am honest and stupid. I''m sure I''m cheating one, but I don''t have a memory after being cheated. I can be deceived for a few words. But if Qin Gongsu was in the holy land of mountains and seas, he would probably kick me away with one kick. He still thought I didn''t get far enough, so he chased me and kicked me twice, and he was ruthless and righteous."


    Shen Tang: ������


    You are not the only one who forced Qin Li to that!


    Shen Tang shook his head and spoke to Qin Li: "Pongsu has always valued courtesy, and he cannot do such a disrespectful behavior."


    Tan Qu can only do it by chasing and kicking people.


    Qi Shan was so angry that he was so angry that he was in trouble with these words - Qin Li really chased him and kicked him last night! Not only did he kick the pipe, he also used his literary energy to heat up the pipe, and he smoked and had a red mark. The lord is so beautiful that he is confused. He thinks that Qin Gongsu is well-educated and cannot do such a gangster''s move.


    That guy is also used to doing superficial skills, hum!


    "How did you convince Gongsu to help you go to the Gods Association?"


    The gods have made so many conspiracies over the years, and with Qin Li''s personality, they should avoid it. Even if Qi Shan made him vent his anger, these two could only be considered as resolving past grudges. It would be great without a fight, and it would be impossible to recover as before.


    Qi Shan said, "Just just notify me."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Qi Shanchunfeng said proudly: "It''s not easy to deal with Qin Gongsu? Just tell him that this matter is related to the lord''s future plan. No matter how reluctant he is, he will agree to cooperate. After all, he doesn''t want the lord who suits his heart to be harmed by the gods, right?"


    Qi Shan can help Qin Li cooperate with the banner of "Lord", and for the same reason, he can morally kidnap other enemies. This is his private matter, but it also concerns official affairs. As long as the lord has the ambition to unify the continent, the gods will be a stumbling block that cannot be avoided. If you pray to goodness, you can invade the enemy and know yourself and your enemy. This alone can avoid countless conspiracies and tricks in advance.


    Chen Tang: ������


    "What''s the expression of lord?"


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and spread his hands: "Madam, you don''t want your husband to know about this, right? Hehe..."


    The last string of "hehe" laughter is quite rogue.


    Qi Shan: ������


    What did the lord learn in the year he was gone? Is Chu Wuhui dead? He doesn��t even know how to be careful?


    "How is Shanxiao going to end? He is not Gong Su, you can''t solve it by being beaten up." Chen Tang didn''t see Qi Shan for a year, and Chen Tang was wondering if he didn''t cause so much trouble, it would be better if he didn''t cause so many enemies.


    Qi Shan: "The lord is really the emperor."


    Cui Xiao��s literary style is quite strange, and Qi Shan was also a little scared back then - this guy was suddenly able to stab himself to death, the key is that he still holds a grudge! Generally speaking, I can��t remember him at all, but the lord always remembers, what is this not the true emperor?


    Chen Tang almost beat him after hearing this.


    "Are you still sarcastic about me?"


    "I will handle Cui Shanxiao properly. His weakness is his wife and children. I have made an excuse to ask the insiders of the Gods to find someone. There will be clues in the future." Qi Shan changed his mind and relaxed, with a little dimness in his eyes. If Cui Shanxiao doesn''t know what he knows, and doesn''t eat toast, he will only let his family reunite at the Hall of Hell.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Don��t think she can��t see the murderous intent of Qi Shan.


    Qi Shan shook out: "Choe Shanxiao also had a great responsibility for the incident back then, otherwise how could he be abandoned by his wife and children at the same time? I can only say that a pitiful person must have something hateful, and he deserves it. The lord should not interfere in this matter."


    Chen Tang is curious about the inside story, but he also knows that before the matter is resolved, he should not get involved too much: "Just be able to be a good person."


    After a while, she rubbed her temples with a headache again.


    Qi Shan put on the "Tan Shao" vest in front of her. According to him, he made a character for every virtual vest without prototypes, which facilitated immersive performances. His ordinary eyebrows and eyes were proud: "Lord, do you believe that people can be resurrected?"


    Chen Tang had a expressionless face: "What did you ask about Tan Qu? Or did you give Tan Shao an experience? Lezheng, no one can be resurrected."


    Even if there is a wonderful way to bring people back from the dead, who can guarantee that the person he is looking forward to is the one he is looking forward to?


    Chen Tang''s seriousness made Qi Shan restrain his a little.


    His lips were filled with sorrow: "Lord, don''t worry, I''m very clear, I just accidentally got the fragments from the library of the Gods Society. It was said that a long time ago, the ancestors of the Gods Society had a wonderful method that could create exactly the same people. However, this method can only be contacted by members of the Gods Society, so..."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Clone?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    "That''s not resurrection. This technique is more common. It''s just that you give birth to yourself with the same bloodline. From a bloodline, this should be your brother, but from an ethical point of view, it''s just a newborn without any memory..." Chen Tang ruthlessly extinguished Qi Shan''s hope and followed, "By the way, how did you get this fragment? I don''t blame me for being suspicious. Could this fragment be deliberately set up a plan to lead you into the game?"


    Qi Shan seems to have been processing this information for a long time.


    The expression was inexplicable: ��Maybe it��s a game.��


    Chen Tang sounded an alarm in his mind.


    The next second, the alarm was locked up by Qi Shan again.


    He said: "The internal relationships of the gods are complicated and intrigue. I revealed that I wanted to resurrect people, so some people wanted to vote for my favor and win over others'' hearts. In order to repay him, I made him rejuvenate."


    Chen Tang: ������


    "Does your lord feel like you know me on the first day?" In the past, he was always so angry that he roared in front of Shen Tang, and his image was very different from today. Those who hinder him may kill him at any time, and even his colleagues may be cleaned up by him.


    Chen Tang complained: "Only the wrong name is chosen, no wrong number is chosen. I knew you were a bad plot on the first day? I just hope that you can discuss with me more. I don''t like being concealed. Chen Youli doesn''t like it, and your lord doesn''t like it either."


    Qi Shan suddenly smiled.


    ��This is nature.��


    I don��t know if I know that the Gods will set up the meeting area under my nose, but the originally relaxed New Year atmosphere also has a little more storm. When Jiang Sheng and others were told by Qi Shan that their vests were used, they were so angry that they wanted to beat him.


    Xun Zhen is also well versed in the yin and yang way: "Borrowing my name and consuming a salary for many years, should we settle the liquidation?"


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 895 895: The slap is louder than the firecrackers [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 895: The slap is louder than the firecrackers [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Xun Zhen was also angry.


    I have been borrowed from my enemies and have done so many unethical things on my back for years. I don��t know who is going to make me angry? But Qi Yuanliang relied on his lord''s indulgence, acted in a rebellious manner, was arrogant and unrestrained, and spoke in disarray.


    I don��t know how many stains my reputation has been touched in my lifetime.


    All of this is thanks to Qi Yuanliang.


    Qi Shan turned around and made a fuss: "Xun Hanzhang, why have you become a commoner who only sees A Du? What does it mean to eat an empty salary? If Qi had not spent his time dealing with the gods over the years, I would not know how many twists and turns to the great cause of the lord."


    Is this called eating an empty salary?


    This is called the salary and spiritual compensation he should receive!


    Xun Zhen was stimulated and was unhappy.


    Sarcastic: "Yes, yes, yes, you are noble, you are amazing. You have taken all the credits of your lord''s great cause into your arms in a few words. Do you have the courage to tell me when did you steal my identity? Do you dare to say that you were the one who defected to your lord? Humph, I don''t know which lord asked you to do such a shameless thing, but actually had the face to frame the lord?"


    He dared to use Qi Yuanliang''s life to bet.


    This guy definitely harmed their father and son, and then stolen his identity. The evil son Xun Ding was not stolen by his identity because Xun Ding was a brave warrior and his martial arts were not easy to disguise. The two have worked together for many years and know that Qi Yuanliang has a talent for disguise that ordinary people cannot reach. Just focus on getting in touch with someone and turn your head to imitate that person vividly.


    Not to say that long-term deception is not a problem, at least blinding it for a while. This point is almost proved by the heart-wrenching Jiang, the victim, Victory. This incident also greatly affected the relationship between the couple. Jiang Sheng was unable to accept his wife''s appearance from behind for a long time.


    There is reason to suspect that Qi Shan stole Jiang Sheng��s identity after stabbing him, which is what everyone is most indignant!


    Shameless?


    Is Qi Yuanliang shameless?


    Jiang Sheng sneered: "Can he answer?"


    Liao Jia looked at Qi Shan with complicated eyes and sighed.


    Qi Shan, who was besieged, remained as still as Mount Tai, and remained standing by everyone''s attack. Qin Li, who was in love with Qi Shan, was watching coldly with the affair with Qi Shan, and Chu Yao, who was more jealous of the revenge, was watching the show.


    Their lord sat aside and scratched his ears.


    Gu Chi clearly heard her complain in her heart: [Why does Hanzhang sound strange? Inexplicably, Yuan Liang was having **** outside, and when he got back from a big fuss, he asked me to take over the market. It feels like my head is green? Looking at the tide, do you feel this way? ��


    Can these people��s sarcasm be accurately attacked?


    Her main male fish is very innocent.


    Gu Chi bit his lower lip and held back his teeth.


    Sure enough, eating melons still requires the lord��s voice to be more delicious. She didn��t say it, but she really couldn��t imagine that Xun Hanzhang could interpret it like this. It��s a pity that Qi Yuanliang was too thick-skinned and was indifferent to Xun Zhen��s attack. He took the initiative to ��I want money but not life��. If he can��t fight, there is nothing to be noticed. Gu Chi called out "What a pity".


    Cui Xiao was the last one to come.


    He has long heard of the reputation of evil plots, and it is well-known for his thunderous ears.


    In Cui Xiao��s imagination, those who can win the crown of ��evil plot�� should have a sinister temperament, like a poisonous insect living in a stinky ditch, hiding in an unnoticed corner, looking at every valuable and worthless prey with cold eyes. When he met the real person, the other party had a very different image than he expected. Qi Yuanliang looked normal and didn''t seem to be able to spray venom.


    Yu Guang chased Qin Gongsu on one side.


    The latter is calm and composed, and does not mean to put down the enemy.


    Cui Xiao shook his knife and sneered: [Have you coaxed it? ��


    He asked about Qi Yuanliang��s days, and it was only two or three days ago. How could Qin Li not hate such a short time? I don��t know if Qin Li is too simple and easy to bully, or if he is evil and can speak sweet words. It has nothing to do with him at all times, so I left it behind.


    Gu Chi felt that his lower lip was unknowing.


    All of his colleagues are interesting.


    Of course, what��s more interesting is still to come.


    Outside the tent, Lin Feng asked for a visit.


    Shen Tang raised his eyes and said, "Why is Ling De here?"


    Lin Feng was suspicious: "Didn''t the lord give me some instructions?"


    Qi Shan took out an invitation from his arms, which turned out to be familiar yellow words on black background and said, "Shan asked her to come."


    Lin Feng was confused and took the thing Qi Shan handed over. The idea of ??"the invitation actually uses yellow words on black" came to his mind, but he heard a clear dragon roar, followed by his teacher''s uncontrollable anger: "Qi Yuanliang, come here to die!"


    As long as you have eyes, you will know how much Chu Yao valued Lin Feng.


    For Chu Yao, Lin Feng is not only an apprentice, but also a daughter. Tu Rong, a foolish boy, is not half as much as her. He could bear to let Lin Feng fall and beat him outside because he knew that these setbacks would help her grow, but it did not mean that Chu Yao was completely freeing Lin Feng. Qi Shan, the one who got the Thousand Swords, actually wanted to pull Lin Feng into the Gods Association. Do you really think he can''t lift the sword?


    "Today I should teach you what importance is!"


    Qi Shan seemed to be prepared for a long time, and drew his sword to resist, and did not forget to excitement: "Chu Wuhui, you are so bold. You dare to draw the sword in front of your lord. You are the king and the ruthless. You are just borrowing a disciple from you. Why are you so overbearing?"


    ��Can you still be considered a talent if you are not invited by the Gods?��


    "You are invited by the Gods Association in the second grade. Is your disciple a second grade? What if you do so leniently? This is also to reduce the defense of the Gods Association. I can''t bear to let my disciples go to trap the wolf..." Qi Shan spoke with confidence. As an insider who underestimated Chen Tang''s power in the eyes of the Gods Association, he must improve his performance? It is rare to see Chinese hearts in the second grade.


    Previously, because the lord''s female identity was not disclosed to the outside world, other female scholars naturally could not promote it, so Qishan never touched Lin Feng''s identity. Now that they have broken through the skylight, they are still hiding Lin Feng? So what if you borrow his identity?


    This time, the special team building of the Gods Association was built. Even if the meeting was held in Linzhen, it would not be possible for everyone to go. Chu Yao wanted to take charge of the camp instead of the lord and could not leave, so one person was missing. Qi Shan used Lin Feng to make up his numbers, why didn��t it work?


    Qi Shan: "Chu Wuhui should put the overall situation first!"


    It��s so easy to kidnap colleagues in morality.


    Until his teacher was angry and put away the sword, Lin Feng didn''t know what happened. Qi Shan smiled and put the sword in the sheath: "That''s right. Ling De is your student, but Shan also watched him grow up. How could he harm her? Not only Ling De, Shan also planned to pull Weiheng in. The gods came to the side..."


    Chu Yao''s cold expression poured cold water on Qi Shan, and his tone was extremely aggressive: "Qi Yuanliang, do you really think you can do it without permission? The Gods'' Association may still be kept in the dark, but the people in the inner Association really didn''t notice your hands and feet? Let me ask, do you know where the national seal disappeared from Huang Xiguang and Zhang Yongqing''s hands?"


    Judging from Zhang He''s relics and the items of Huang Lie who were saved, the clues pointed the whereabouts of the National Seal to the Gods Association. As the deputy of the Northwest region, did he know?


    If you know, why do you hide it from your lord?


    If you don��t know, the gods will be guarding against him!


    What''s so proud of Qi Yuanliang here?


    For the lord''s great cause, they were willing to accompany Qi Yuanliang to test the reality of the gods, but it does not mean that Chu Yao can tolerate Qi Shan to attack Lin Feng! Everyone has a nying scale. Chu Yao is now alone, and his nying scale is the lord, Ling De and Xianrong. No matter which one is passive, he will fight with others! Qi Yuanliang has seriously crossed the line this time!


    The air in the tent suddenly solidified for a moment.


    The eyes of the people who blocked the two of them all changed. They also wanted to ask some questions, but it was not easy to speak when it came to Qishan. Part of the reason is to see Qi Shan commit suicide, and part of the reason is to worry about his literati''s way of literati and his lord''s absolute trust in him. [Killing the Lord] The way of a scholar is equivalent to holding the lord as a hostage, making people dare not act rashly.


    In addition, the lord has several lives bound to him... To put it bluntly, he is afraid of being a mouse.


    They cannot let the lord and Qishan have a crisis of trust. Once doubt arises, they will never be completely erased, but they cannot let Qishan be so arrogant and proud, but Chu Yao has no such concern. In terms of qualifications and the trust of the lord, the two can tie.


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "I don''t know that the external meeting system of the Gods Association is loose, and there are many hostile members, so they should be wary of each other, and the National Seal is responsible for the National Seal."


    This answer made Chu Yao secretly relieved.


    Chu Yao didn''t want to pray for good, but he still rejected the proposal: "Then I can''t let you do this, so that you can escape unstoppable if you are not as virtuous as you can get rid of the wind and rain. There is no need to mention this matter. There are so many people here, isn''t it enough for you to achieve your goal?"


    ��It��s enough to say enough, it��s too much to say it��s too little.��


    Qi Shan raised his hand and thickened the eavesdropping spirit near the camp tent, and revealed an important information: "The Gods Association''s deputy in the northwest region was born in Beimo. He has been committed to winning a national seal for Beimo. But there will be some special regulations within the Gods Association and have always rejected this matter. I have found an opportunity to get him out, and Beimo has never given up."


    He looked at the surprise of everyone and sneered: "So surprised? I was also surprised when I first knew it. Finally, I understood how far the gods would secretly control the situation on the mainland. Do you think the national seal is only outside? How is it possible! The gods seemed to have known about the existence of the thief star for a long time. Before the first king discovered the magical use of the thief star fragment, he collected a batch of thief star fragments. To them, the national seal is just thief star fragments. I want something that can be found at any time."


    The national seal is very important, but not that important.


    Just have one.


    This is the ticket to the game.


    As far as he knows, when the world needs a relatively complete regime, the gods will secretly come forward and take away the seals scattered from all sides, that is, fragments of the thief star. When the world needs to be broken into pieces, the gods will quietly disperse it.


    The total number of national seals on the surface does not fluctuate much.


    This world is a game of chess game in the Gods.


    "In the current situation, the Gods Association suddenly let go of restrictions on Beimo." Qi Shan was also somewhat grateful when he said this. "Fortunately, the lord used the inscription to incite the internal struggle of the Shiwu, completely abolishing the Shiwu, so that they had no chance of unification. Otherwise, everyone would know what it would feel like when they wake up and two neighbors who are like wolves and tigers suddenly rise up the national barrier. The current head of the Northwest Continental Division is also close to Beimo. I want to take this opportunity to make the head have some surprises and reduce the trouble."


    After a ten-year-old was scrapped, Beimo was carried out.


    Chu Yao: "Why did he suddenly let go?"


    "This has something to do with the lord."


    It��s helpless to talk about this.


    "Related to the lord?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She didn''t do anything either.


    "Because there is no record of the first seal in the lord''s hand, the Gods Association, and the instructions are conveyed to me to find out what''s going on." Although Qi Shan could not contact Huang Lie and Zhang He''s seal and did not know their whereabouts, he knew the basic information and whereabouts of each seal in the Northwest Continent. Chen Tang''s seal seemed to appear out of thin air...


    He said, "I only learned about this recently."


    Qishan thought he had enough secrets.


    Unexpectedly, the lord was no less than that.


    But she doesn''t remember it herself, so she can''t find out.


    Chen Tang: "If the head is killed, won''t you be suspected?"


    "Who do the members of the gods play chess with?" Most of the time, members and members use the people as chess pieces to play games and play games, and attack and assassinate each other is normal. How can you climb high without stepping on the lives of these members?


    In the Gods'' Association, this is a merit.


    If he can do the Northwest master''s affairs, that is his ability.


    "Make a plan to have the national seal in Beimo." Fortunately, when the lord was targeted by the Gods Association, she was already full of wings and strong. Her assassination and poisoning methods could not harm her, and she could only disgust her.


    Divide the National Seal to Beimo to restrain the development of the lord''s power.


    Chen Tang didn''t see any sadness on his face: "This is a trivial matter."


    The Beimo side won the national seal, but it would not affect Chen Tang in the short term. Even if Beimo doesn''t come to her for bad luck, she will deal with Wu Xian after two years of rest and deal with him, and she will still deal with Beimo. Or join forces with Wu Xian to clean up Beimo, and then turn around and clean up Wu Xian.


    How can you allow others to sleep soundly when you lie beside the bed?


    If you want to blame, you can only blame it for being close to her, making her feel insecure.


    Chen Tang: "Does the Gods have many soldiers in their hands?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "As far as I know, the Gods have only raised some powerful martial artists to protect themselves and deter them. There are connections everywhere, but there are no soldiers and horses, and it is impossible to have them. The Gods have never been cleared because they are gentle and harmless to the outside world. While they control the change of secular rights, they are also guarded against and restrained by informed forces and cannot make any major moves."


    The system of the Gods Association is loose and members come and go freely.


    The interests of these members are not consistent with the interests of the Gods.


    Unified positions and cooperation, and confrontation and restraint of positions.


    If you arm your troops, you will be unable to sleep or eat, and then you will be able to clean up the members and secret stakes in your territory.


    Chen Tang ridiculed: "What are you afraid of? I am afraid that they have no choice but to come up with such a stupid move and give the national seal to Beimo to disgust me? Is Beimo an opponent? No, it is the slap I threw on the face of the Gods! It is louder than the New Year firecrackers!"


    "The Gods?"


    "Is it a god, a worm?"


    ��I��ll know after a while.��


    Hehe, the gods meet?


    He claims to be God, but he is arrogant.


    In the final analysis, it is just a group of blood-sucking insects lying on the corpses of the old civilization, pretending to be a ghost in the new world.


    ��|��`)


    Good morning everyone, this chapter is scheduled.


    ����If there are any bugs or bugs, I will wake up and modify them.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 896 896: My ex-fiance who didnt have time to celebrate

    Chapter 8968: My ex-fiance who didn��t have time to celebrate (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang has a good attitude.


    Even if there is a sword of Damocles hanging on his head, the neighbor Beimo next door is about to become a big trouble, and he will do whatever he needs to do. He will have to work for one day of his life. If she doesn''t work a day, doesn''t earn a meal, and can''t afford a whole family, she will starve to death.


    She is a cold-hearted and cold-blooded social animal lord who only knows how to work. She can''t see anything except work, including Qishan being run by the enemy group and not even grabbing a seed machine. When Qishan reacted, he didn''t even have a chicken feather left.


    ��What��s going on with a seed machine?��


    Chen Tang had a expressionless face and wrote a seal on the document: "Didn''t you ask for a group of craftsmen from you before? Among the craftsmen, there were fifty-six Mo family children. The head of Beizhoukou accidentally opened the Mo family temple. I guided her to transform into two Mo family tokens, "universal love" and "non-attack". A group of ink men had "qi" after their feet, and temporarily named it "mo Qi". Zhoukou even made such an outrageous thing as an excavator. What''s the impossible for a seed machine? Calm down."


    Why don��t Qishan know?


    Because the news didn''t have time to reach his ears.


    After he came over, he played with Qin Li first, and then fought with Qin Li to resolve his old grudges. He did not forget to show off his tricks and wanted to borrow everyone''s vests to build the New Year''s League. He is so busy, how can he have time to care about any seeder?


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang finished reading a book with ten lines at a glance, and wrote a comment at the end. His expression was cold and his movements were so skillful that he seemed to have killed a fish at RT-Mart for ten years: "Others go to places to show off their strength, but you are at risk of dying from a place to go. I am afraid that if you don''t keep an eye on it, you will be ruined by an enemy who has made enemies who have made enemies at some point, or be safe from your nose."


    You don��t have to grab it if you don��t rely on a seeder to achieve your performance.


    Qi Shan disdained: "Which enemy can kill my life?"


    Chen Tang: "Then can you rob Xunzhen and the others first?"


    The military power can ensure a stable position, but if you want to control the local area, you still need to go to the local area to supervise and deter it.


    Chen Tang must have divided his confidants to go to various places, but the candidate has not been determined yet. No matter who they choose, they all have to be strong in character and do not want to lose to their colleagues in all aspects of their political achievements. The most important thing is that in addition to the real salary, civil servants'' half-year rewards for national fortunes, the official name is Chuncai and Lacai, which is linked to the half-year political achievements. Without war, political achievements are the source of national destiny.


    What can more intuitively reflect the political achievements of officials in a place than the people under the rule of law who have enough food, no patches of clothes, no hunger on the roadside, and the official warehouses are full of food? Such as building water conservancy, roads, and bridges, rectifying public order, and improving living conditions for the common people... these are also important, but not having enough food. Only when you have enough food can the common people have the energy to think about other things.


    Sowing machines must be snatched, and high-quality grains must be snatched.


    Qiyi is good, and it is all offended.


    He bullies colleagues in most circles by himself.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang sighed and closed the book: "Who are you not good to offend? You have to offend Wuhui. Don''t you know that their master and apprentice are responsible for the salary payment of the big guys, and the other is responsible for the most important grain? Look at Uncle Qian and Wei Yuanyuan who want to look at people with their nostrils on weekdays, but dare to be arrogant when facing their master and apprentice? Your lord doesn''t even have a penny in his pocket, and he also expects Wuhui to handle some things."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He really didn''t think about these things. No, he was absent for a year, why did he feel that he couldn''t keep up with the development? When he thought of being suppressed by Chu Wuhui, he was stumbled with all his claws.


    If he had known this, he would have sent Yu Weiheng''s information to the Gods Association, so as not to find Chu Wuhui''s bad luck. His style is to plot slowly and hit the key with one blow. However, there is no medicine for regret in the world, and Qi Shan can only pinch his nose and swallow his anger.


    The Gods Association is very important, but it is not important to say that it is not important. It is reflected in the fact that everyone has no extra energy to pay attention to this matter. Most of the manpower is invested in recruiting talents, and the resumes he has submitted have exceeded 10,000.


    Use the shortest time to screen the most useful people, and it is difficult to use them all. I haven''t overcome the difficulties in front of me, who can still pay attention to the Gods? The only energy is when Qi Shan sent a scroll of books.


    Qin Li frowned and looked at the book in front of him.


    ��What is this?��


    The vigilant posture seemed to be poisoned by Qishan.


    Qishan: "Remember the information, don''t reveal it."


    Why can Qishan be able to cheat for many years and still succeed repeatedly?


    The secret is here!


    Qin Li carefully opened the book, and the first line read his name and words, and what he would do with the gods in the year, month and day after that. The content is so detailed and exciting that it is even more tortuous and subversive than Qin Li��s half-life life.


    Qin Li: ������


    If the protagonist is not him, Qin Li would also cheer, but it was him or the "life experience" arranged by Qi Shan, his hands were shaking. I took a few deep breaths back and forth, barely suppressing the urge to **** people again.


    "Qi Yuanliang, it''s very good, you are very good!"


    The blue veins on Qin Li''s forehead were all popping up.


    Qishan delivered the things and gave them oil to the soles of his feet.


    There are vests in the gods. They only need to remember their biography. The content is very consistent with their respective personalities. The above deeds are the degree to which the deity will be confused when he sees them. They doubt whether they have lost their memory. It is easy to remember. Those who don��t have a vest but have to join in the fun or count the number of people, such as Chen Tang, who is holding Qi Shan��s virtual vest - Tan Qingguang.


    A big book that is very generous.


    Chen Tang looked and exclaimed: "Yuanliang, you are the master of time management. You have only been in the past ten years since you joined the Gods Association, and you have done something for more than ten lifetimes. It is really difficult for the Gods Association to find that you have been in your empty salary."


    Others are empty-handed and don��t work.


    The problem can be detected by checking the first one.


    Qi Shan eats an empty salary, ensuring that each vest is very active, and has their own beautiful resumes and achievements. The deity who was borrowed from his identity was invisibly used as his agent. With the loose management system of the gods, Qi Shan goes online to check in with different vests from time to time... Haha, if you can find out, it will be really a ghost.


    Praying for goodness is not ashamed of it, but rather proud.


    "By the way, when will the meeting be held?" Chen Tang was so busy that he forgot to ask, when will the team building be planned?


    Qi Shan said casually: "Thirty."


    Chen Tang paused his hand with a pen to comment: "What?"


    Qi Shan repeated: "Thirty."


    Chen Tang was a little dumbfounded: ������


    As the end of the year approaches, it is getting harder and harder. In the past, I could have closed my writing seven days or half a month in advance, but now I have only two days left before the New Year and I don��t want to take a breath. After all, there is only one thirty left this year, that is New Year''s Eve.


    Chen Tang was so angry that he cut off the special copper pen!


    Gritting teeth: "Who is the best person in the family holds a meeting on New Year''s Eve?"


    Others heard this and kept criticizing him. When they knew that this day was still a good choice, they wished that they could drown him with spit. Qi Shan has developed an invulnerable face.


    "Well, they all look angry, as if they have a beautiful wife and young children waiting to reunite. They don''t think about themselves sleeping alone on weekdays. They can go to the Gods Club for free to ask for a meal when they go home, but they only have leftovers of soup." The parents here can''t make a couple. Where can they eat? I don''t understand what anger is.


    Qin Li''s hands holding the pipe were trembling.


    Restrain the urge to **** Qishan''s dirty mouth.


    Chen Tang held a pen-closing ceremony on the morning of New Year��s Eve.


    "Which company is better is half a day off for the annual leave... The pen sealing ceremony, thirty seals, the first day of the first lunar month, the whole process is a sense of ceremony..." Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of it. Qin Li and others couldn''t bear to look at each other directly, because at this moment she took off her disguise and put on Qi Shan''s virtual vest and turned into an ordinary-looking Tan Shao. "The team building of the annual meeting and even went to the cult''s nest, which is really..."


    Except for Qin Li, everyone else habitually filtered out strange words that Chen Tang could not understand. Finally, he reviewed the biography of the characters and set off. Chu Yao and Cui Xiao stayed behind the guardian, and Qi Shan turned Ning Yan''s [Zixu] and [Wu You] into the appearance of Chen Tang and Qin Li, and gathered a few confidants to disguise themselves as others.


    Although the camp is safe and the aristocratic family has been beaten repeatedly and obediently, there are no hidden dangers within the country for the time being, but the gods cannot resist the meeting in Lin Town, and many difficult characters have been involved. If they get into the camp to inquire about the news, it will be annoying. Just in case, you still have to do the disguise you should have. If they were really unlucky, they would be in Linzhen and a message was sent back by a beacon.


    Moreover, Chen Tang was stationed in Linzhen.


    This place has long been included in the Fifth Ring Road of the Capital.


    It has been more than three months since the groundbreaking construction started. Relying on the strong infrastructure capabilities of martial artists, we have carried out drastic reconstruction on the original basis. Looking around, the house is striking, the road is spacious, and the main road can accommodate six double-horse cars in parallel.


    Chen Tang also set up the interview recruitment location here. The thousands of people who came to submit their resumes drove the local development. The temporary market was full of the New Year atmosphere, which could not be said to be crowded and crowded, but there was no sign of the depression that was empty in the past six months.


    "It''s quite lively." Chen Tang, wearing Tan Shao''s vest, sat by the window of the carriage, watching the crowds curiously, sweeping away the fatigue of the whole day. It is not scary to have no end to work, but what is scary is that you cannot see the rewards brought by work.


    The regiment is built and the troops are divided into several groups.


    Chen Tang brought Qi Shan and Lin Feng Gu Chi.


    Everyone made an appointment to meet at the meeting place.


    The meeting location is a private house in the city, which belongs to the industry of wealthy families in the city. The owner of this family likes to take the lead in organizing the elegant gatherings when he is fine, spends a lot of money to seek calligraphy, invites all parties to enjoy the fun, and supports poor but potential scholars, gather together to appreciate flowers and moon, recite poems and drinks, sing, dance swords, and go outings... Over time, his elegant gatherings have accumulated a lot of reputation nearby, and many scholars are proud to be able to participate in the elegant gatherings he leads. Participating in Yaji allows you to make a lot of connections.


    "The Gods Association is indeed very connected..." On the surface, it was just a very normal collection of literati and poets. If you don''t pay attention to it deliberately, who would guess that the members participating in this collection have a good background? Even if you notice it, it will disperse when you discover it.


    The meeting is still a while away.


    According to Qishan, people are not allowed to enter until time is not allowed. Even if someone goes there, it will be useless if he doesn��t meet the secret code. Chen Tang glanced at the sun and planned to walk around the neighborhood first.


    "Maybe I can get a bargain."


    Chen Tang''s recruitment this time attracted many scholars to gather here. They were bored and held small elegant gatherings every now and then, fighting against literature and martial arts, and having a lot of fun. Although the lottery may be just a jar of wine, no one wants to lose. Do you know if Shen Jun has arranged someone to join the crowd to observe and review them?


    Not only do you need to perform, but you also need to be in the best condition.


    As Jiang Sheng and his wife came back, the recruitment work speed accelerated, and some people received interview results, either being elected or being elected. Some are happy, some are worried. Those who fail to be elected are not in a hurry to leave. After all, such a large-scale scholarly event is not always available, so it is better to have a conversation with each other. Of course, there are also some forces hiding in it and secretly searching for candidates.


    Chen Tang picked up a winery and sat down to rest by the window.


    There were dozens of young men wearing Confucian robes there, citing classics, talking big, analyzing the situation, and guessing Chen Tang''s intentions. Some are pretty meaningful, while others are either translated in Chinese or purely "I am the same."


    Chen Tang drank tea and watched the show with great interest.


    Gu Chi has an impression of several of them.


    Pointing at them, whispering: "Qingguang, this person..."


    Chen Tang and Lin Feng both turned their heads and listened seriously.


    A comment satisfy your curiosity.


    "Sir, why do I think there are some people here that are strange..." Lin Feng sat for a while and found that someone was secretly observing him, with more than a pair of eyes. This pair of people with keen sensitivity was a torture, so he went to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang also found several imperceptible literary and martial arts circling around them. She picked an unlucky person and shot out literary and shattered it. In an instant, all the peeping disappeared like a tide: "Of course, it''s strange for those who hide their heads and tails."


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Tang''s actions: "But-"


    Isn��t this a warning?


    Chen Tang: "People who act like hooligans do not need to show mercy."


    Lin Feng did not hide his identity today, and he was wearing a Wenxin charm on his waist. Qi Shan also removed the disguise he had imposed back then, revealing the carvings in the upper middle of the second grade. This situation is still tested, which is no different from being a hooligan, and Lin Feng is very concerned about it and did not fight back immediately. He touched a handful of beans and threw them into his mouth. He was about to ask Gu Chi if he had any new gossip, but he saw that his expression was solemn. His seemingly casual sitting posture was actually tense in a line, as if he was on guard against something. Chen Tang was alert.


    Just as he was about to get up, Gu Chi raised his hand and pressed it down.


    He whispered, "Acquaintances are here."


    Chen Tang suppressed: "Acquaintance?"


    What acquaintance can make Gu Chi react like this?


    This question was answered soon.


    There were eight people in front of the door of the restaurant. The young man in charge was wearing a cloth clothes and could not hide his charm, but his face was a little stiff and looked like a living person. Chen Tang guessed that his face should have been covered with an extremely realistic human skin mask.


    Those who walk with him are both men and women.


    Several men''s aura was introverted, one of them��


    Chen Tang couldn''t even see the depth of the other party.


    The man seemed to notice it and followed him to see it.


    The young man in a common man finally fell on Gu Chi, and his pupils trembled. A few meters away, both sides looked at each other.


    ��|��`)


    This is the update on the 20th. If you still have energy during the day, there should be updates.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 897 897: My ex-fiance who didnt have time to celebrate

    Chapter 8978: My ex-fiance who didn��t have time to celebrate (Class) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang pretended to talk to Lin Feng, staggering the young man''s vision, and using his heart to bother to do it. While joking with Lin Feng, he encouraged Gu Chi to boldly: [�� Although the young man in the head was wearing a human skin mask, just by virtue of Gong Cheng being by his side and his reaction to your face, I dared to conclude that this guy was your former boss. What''s your former boss'' name? dark clouds? ��


    Gu Chi took a deep breath.


    Reduce the urge to kill the master.


    My lord was too unreliable and could not bear it anymore and said: [It��s not a dark cloud, Wu Yuan, Wu Wenzhi! His name in Beimo is Tude Ge! Lord, don��t forget that you robbed Chi from him back then! ��


    This [Send the Message] is extremely fast.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: [SO? ��


    Gu Chi sneered: [You Tao is - catch thieves and stolen goods, catch traitors and catch both! Now you and I have been caught by Wu Yuan in person. Lord, should you stand up and protect me, who is weak and unbearable to take care of yourself? ��


    Chen Tang is well-behaved: [But there is no lord here, there is only Tan Shao who is as weak and unbearable as you. ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    His idea of ??killing the Lord became stronger!


    At this moment, I feel extremely regretful that I didn��t let Choi Sun-hyo come out together.


    If Cui Xiao was there, let him give himself a [turning a blind eye], Wu Yuan and his group would not notice him at all.


    But Wu Yuan has seen it, and it is difficult for him to hide.


    Chen Tang not only couldn''t shelter him from the wind and rain, but also prepared to push him out as bait: [Gong Cheng''s condition is not right. ��


    Gu Chi also learned from her and asked: [SO? ��


    Chen Tang said: [Go, let��s talk. ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Chen Tang is the lord, and he never forgot to squeeze his subordinates in New Year''s Eve: [Gong Cheng''s Dan Mansion was ordered to be abolished by Zheng Qiao. Logically speaking, he should be an ordinary person, but after meeting just now, I couldn''t see his background and depth, but one thing is certain - he is still a brave warrior now, and his strength level is either comparable to mine, or even slightly better than me...]


    Gu Chi took a deep breath.


    Stretch your head and slash it.


    Pretending to behave is the basic skill of literary scholars. Even if their hearts are overturned, they can remain as motionless as a mountain on the surface. While raising his glass with grace and raising his glass to the front office, he greeted him from afar, while [Send the message to the secret]: [Does the lord think that his behavior is inappropriate? ��


    Chen Tang said in a humble heart: [It is indeed something inappropriate, it is like a scumbag who sells his wife for honor in the book. Zhong Wuyan is involved in something, and Xia Yingchun is not there any trouble, but Wangchao always laughs at himself as a "bad wife"? Tsk tsk, if you get a wife like this, what else can your husband ask for? ��


    Gu Chi almost couldn''t help but act in full martial arts with his lord.


    Which lord can be so uncharacteristic?


    Gu Chi''s [Send the Message] was extremely hidden. The young man who was suspected to be a former boss did not notice it. Seeing the former toasting him, the young man seemed to be out of control and striding forward. Gong Cheng wrapped his hands around his chest, and although he had complaints about this behavior, he still followed.


    "Looking at the tide? But looking at the tide?"


    The strong emotions of a young man in a common man almost overflowed from his eyes. It was the excitement of losing control after a long separation and regaining him.


    Chen Tang was adding to the narration: [Although the young man was wearing a simple and simple cloth, he still couldn''t hide his clouds, moonlight and dragons and phoenixes. When he saw Gu Chi sitting in a corner of a wine shop, he was instantly excited and his eyes were filled with fine red silk...]


    [Looking at the tide, looking at the tide��]


    [He lost the pearl of the sea��]


    Chen Tang was babbling in his heart while pinching his throat. Gu Chi couldn''t even ignore it, so he crushed the wine bowl in his hand. The young man in a common man stopped, Gu Chi lowered his eyes and kept his words in his heart. He didn''t care whether the hem of his clothes was wet, and it all brewed into a sentence.


    "Mr., good health in the new year."


    The young man in a commoner then understood why Gu Chi was out of control.


    He also sighed and said, "Sir, good health in the new year."


    Chen Tang sat aside and silencedly ate the melon, continuing to make up for the narration: [After six years of separation, with this side, he suddenly pulled back to the shocking past in Xiaocheng. Gu Bao Xiruo Chi and Wu Yang Tiexin Yuan looked at each other a few steps, as if they were a different life. ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    There is a reason why Chen Youli was targeted by Qi Yuanliang. Qi Yuanliangming spoke in a humble manner, and his lord was a humble manner behind his back. These two men are in love with each other, a combination of ministers who have never been seen in the past! If he hadn''t endured it, he would have failed.


    "If the husband does not give up, you might as well sit down and reminisce about the past." The young man in a common man wanted to speak but stopped, but Gu Chi took the initiative to invite him. He looked at Gong Cheng again: "Gong Lang''s changes made Gu even more surprised."


    Gong Cheng said in a quiet voice: "It''s just a lucky person."


    The young man in a common man also wanted to reminisce about the past with Gu Chi, but his eyes swept over Chen Tang and the others, and hesitated: "Is it inconvenient?"


    "These three are all colleagues Gu. It is rare for the war to stop, so I made an appointment to go out and have fun together. You can rest assured."


    Gu Chi introduced the identities of the three people one by one.


    "The surname is Wu, his name is Yuan, and his courtesy name is Wengzhi."


    The young man in a common man greeted Chen Tang and the other two in a gentle and polite manner, and even greeted Qi Shan. Among the three, he only had an impression of Qi Shan. He had seen Lin Feng and "Tan Shao" were strangers, but he was the most interested in Lin Feng.


    "I heard rumors that Shen Jun, who is famous in the northwest, is a girl, and there are many amazingly talented girls under my tent to help. I thought it was a rumor at that time, but now I have seen it with my own eyes and I know that the rumors are true." Wu Yuan looked at Lin Feng with an unconcealed stunning appreciation, "There is a sign of happiness when he went out this morning. I didn''t know where the joy came from at that time. I can tell now."


    After saying that, I remembered that I was pretending.


    "I''m rude and rude. I''ve been walking outside to hide my identity. But the people here are all open-minded gentlemen, and Mr. Wu should show his true face." As he said that, he found a hole in his neck and took off the human skin mask.


    Under the mask is a face that is so beautiful that it is almost mean.


    The fair skin is even better than before, the facial features are more three-dimensional than ordinary people, the eye sockets are deeper, and the eyes are like a deep pool to attract people to fall into it. The remaining a little greenness that was polished and polished by the years has been emitting a lustrous light.


    Gong Cheng was extremely dissatisfied with his move.


    "Mr. Lang, you-"


    Wu Yuan raised his hand to stop him and persuaded: "No need to say more."


    Waiting and asking the waiter to bring two more cases to the table. Gong Cheng and the others sat at the next table. Wu Yuan sat down and chatted and reminisced: "The city of Xiaocheng was in chaos back then, and Wu was always worried about Mr. Wu and ordered people to search for him several times. Unfortunately, Mr. Fengxun was unable to go home, so he had no choice but to go home... I heard that Mr. Shen is now working under the tent of Mr. Shen. Are you doing well in these years?"


    Gu Chi sighed, "That year, the riots entered the city. Gu was weak and sick. He was lucky enough to save his life. He was hijacked by bandits on his way back. It was a matter of months to escape. He couldn''t contact the husband and was rescued by his current lord on the way back... It''s been a good thing these years. Although the war continued, he finally settled down. The husband''s family was complicated. Will he encounter difficulties after returning home?"


    He was not good at exposing Wu Yuan��s identity in front of his colleagues.


    But Wu Yuan understands it.


    "Mr. Wu lost his plan and protection. In the early days of returning home, he was struggling and dangerous. Fortunately, Yunchi helped him to take care of the situation and avoided countless brothers'' difficulties... Now, he can be regarded as guarding the clouds and seeing the moon bright..." He couldn''t control his emotions and held Gu Chi''s hand, with his rippling eyes with great yearning and attachment to Gu Chi. The mood was slightly turbulent, but the hand holding Gu Chi was trembling, "Sir, you and I... Alas, after all, it''s Wu''s blessing, not the one who settled his life first..."


    Shen Tang looked at Wu Yuan''s hand and wanted to chop it off.


    Gu Chi followed the topic and inquire.


    "Yun Chih..."


    Wu Yuan was still vigilant. He knew that Gu Chi was proficient in the mind-reading spirit. He used Gong Cheng''s words to perfunctory, but he also restrained himself from revealing it. Wu Yuan brought a group of good players, and some people were also restrained in this regard, not worried that their voices would be stolen.


    only-


    He didn''t know that Gu Chi didn''t have to read his mind at all.


    Reading the mind is his way of scholars.


    The mobilization of Yan Ling will lead to traces of literary spirit, but the traces of scholars like him are difficult to find, and no matter how vigilant Wu Yuan is, it is useless. Unless he learns from the second wife of the Feng family, keeps his heart clear at all times, or has a step ahead of time to see Gu Chi''s ability��


    No secret can be kept~


    Wu Yuan seemed to mention Shen Tang inadvertently.


    When Shen Tang deceived Wu Yuan and Gong Cheng, he misled Gong Cheng to think that Shen Tang was the illegitimate son of the Shen family. Because of this identity, Shen Tang could avoid the massacre of family destruction. Gong Cheng called Shen Tang a "wife and brother-in-law" one by one. After Xiaocheng was captured by Gong Xiqiu soldiers, there was chaos in the city, and Gong Cheng also tried to find someone.


    What''s the result?


    Wu Yuan did not find Gu Chi, and Gong Cheng did not catch Shen Tang.


    I thought these two died in Xiaocheng, but many years later, there was news about the two that their wife and brother Shen Langjun became Shen Nujun and Gu Chi also became the other party��s subordinate.


    Leaving the Northern Desert, visiting the old place again.


    Wu Yuan really wants to know whether this Ms. Shen is the same person who is three betrothed to Gong Cheng back then?


    It��s not that the answer is so important, he is just curious.


    It would be even better if you could use this to do something.


    Compared to Wu Yuan''s curiosity, Gong Cheng, the person involved, lacked interest, and even brought unfriendly eyes when Wu Yuan inquired. The more Gong Cheng was like this, the more Wu Yuan became, and he was fooled by Gu Chi. If he really couldn''t fool, he pretended to be confused and didn''t know. Wu Yuan could not ask too bluntly in front of his three colleagues.


    After all, the lord is humiliated and his minister dies.


    Once Wu Yuan exposed any disrespectful words to Shen Tang, let alone Qi Shan and the other two, I am afraid that Mr. Gu, who seems to have "unfinished his love" with him, would draw his sword.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuan was a pity.


    Gu Chi helped him plan his plan to return to Beimo, and even analyzed each brother and the forces behind him. Although he did not implement it himself, Wu Yuan followed this strategy and struggled to gain a foothold in the early stage.


    Gong Cheng also made efforts after this and became his right-hand man. Only after several years did he have the best situation now.


    Although Gu Chi is no longer his person, he is not an ungrateful person, and he will never forget the other party''s contribution. If they are destined to be together, the two may be able to continue their relationship with their ministers. If you have the chance, you can also give the other party a decent person.


    Decent death!


    Gu Chi remained silent.


    Wu Yuan was reluctant to part with him.


    Gong Cheng always looked like a wandering person, holding a small wine, and from time to time he would pay attention to Chen Tang with his light - everyone, but he could not see Chen Tang clearly. When Chen Tang grabbed his peeping, he was not panicked and raised his glass to congratulate: "Good health in the new year."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Good health in the new year."


    He was familiar with him and moved his **** to sit at the same table with him.


    Curiously said, "Tan has heard from the host family in the past, and has also said that their hometown is very far away. It''s New Year''s Eve. Don''t you go back to celebrate the New Year?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t seem to have expected that the young scholar in front of him was so familiar, but he could not alarm the enemy. The other party gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through and was very dangerous. Chen Youli can conquer chaos in just a few years, and the talents under her tent cannot be underestimated.


    He said, "The customs over there are different from other places. I heard that Mr. Shen recruits talents from all over the world here to join in the fun."


    Chen Tang heard this and couldn''t hide his surprise.


    "You want to become an official? Tan is willing to help one or two."


    Gong Cheng almost forgot how to deal with it with just one sentence.


    He said: "No, Mr. Gong is still young and has insufficient experience, qualifications and abilities. There are still many places to learn. Mr. Shen has a lot of talents, so it is difficult to catch her eyes. This time, I will come here to see and learn with heroes all over the world."


    Chen Tang''s surprise turned into a pity.


    "Langjun Gong, don''t underestimate yourself."


    Gong Cheng smiled perfunctorily, not saying anything. Chen Tang not only talked to Gong Chengxu, but also enthusiastically invited other people to eat and drink well. Since he was a guest from afar, the host should pay the bill today. Wu Yuan and Gu Chi and others also had a great chat.


    People who don��t know think that this group of people has a good relationship.


    Wu Yuan also specially found a topic to chat with Lin Feng.


    He obviously investigated Lin Feng and took the initiative to raise the topic. Nine out of ten were those Lin Feng was interested or involved. The only person who did not miss him was Qieliang. Wu Yuan also knew the name of praying for good and evil, and he did not make any trouble for himself.


    Wu Yuan''s eyes were burning: "When Wu came, he passed by Sibao County. There was a strange plant there. The branches were decorated with flowers, like white snow, and the touch was soft. There was a layer of clothes for common people in the local area, which was filled with this object!"


    Lin Feng said: "That''s cotton."


    Wu Yuan sighed, "That''s really a good thing. I heard that this kind of cotton seed was produced by Ms. Lin?"


    Lin Feng is neither humble nor arrogant, and does not eat the soft and hard: "This is the credit of the households. How dare Lin take monopoly? What the common people say is just that the outside world is spreading rumors and respecting me more."


    Wu Yuan tested Yumai again.


    These two are large-scale crops, and they are also related to forest wind. How could Wuyuan not care about it? But Lin Feng said everything he said was known to the outside world and could not find any useful information. Wu Yuan sighed, "Mr. Lin doesn''t know that Mr. Wu has been doing business for generations, but in recent years, it has been difficult for business due to war. This time, I am here to find new business opportunities."


    Lin Feng said: "The grain is not sold."


    She heard that Beimo had no integrity, and there were too many things that were not paid for delivery, which was worse than Shiwu. Even General Wei Yuanyuan, a native of Beimo, admitted it. Seeing that Wu Yuan was always on the grain planting, Lin Feng decisively spoke out to dispel the other party��s idea.


    ��|��`)


    Today I went to a larger local private gym and bought a private tutoring class. After buying it for four months, my weight could drop by more than ten or twenty (I originally wanted to get a fitness card, but the mushrooms have poor self-discipline, so I should hire a private tutor. Alas, everything is good, it''s just a waste of money).


    ����I am really forced to buy men''s clothing.


    PS: Go back and look through the settings, it seems that Gong Cheng and Gong Shuwu have not had time to recognize each other yet


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 898 898: My ex-fiance who didnt have time t

    Chapter 89888: My ex-fiance who didn��t have time to celebrate (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu Chi was just about to feel relieved when he heard Lin Feng refuse.


    Two different but vicious voices came to my ears.


    Qi Shan laughed: [That guy Chu Wuhui is really a flowery man. He has lost his book bags all day long and misleads people''s children. What did he teach Lin Lingde? What do planners talk about being honest and trustworthy? If Wu Yuan wants to buy grain, let him buy it. What goods are not decided by the seller? If you can use grain to deceive Beimo''s harvest in one year...]


    Gu Chi was silent for three breaths.


    The lord who was enthusiastic and harassing Gong Cheng also said scattered: [The child Ling De is still too honest, and the gentleman''s demeanor is not what he said at this time. Will Wu Yuan sell the seeds to him if he wants to buy grain, and then fry them all or kill them... Hehe, if Wu Yuan is a fool, go back to plant in front of his treasure, will there be no food shortage in Beimo? You can also dry Wuyuan with your hands...]


    Following this is a series of [Slaying Two Slaughter].


    Gu Chi continued to remain silent for three breaths.


    He thought he was not a human being, but compared with these two, he was still too kind. One was to be a **** who could be fooled by the gods, and the other was to be able to be subdued by the gods. The lord has a sentence that suits the situation, and there must be a phoenix chick where the dragon lies.


    Maybe I am the only pure white jasmine flower?


    Wu Yuan didn''t seem to have expected to be rejected by Lin Feng, but he still refused to give up: "Shen Junren''s reputation is widely circulated. Wu has been here from his hometown, and people praise Mr. Shen everywhere. Although Wu doesn''t have much knowledge, he once heard famous teachers say that those who exercise benevolent policies in the world must love the people of the world. Isn''t Shen planting new high-yield crops under his rule to love the people of the people?"


    "My lord loves the people, but he loves the people of Kang''s country."


    Wu Yuan said, "This is a little love."


    Shen Tang said in his heart: [Is this going to make me turn small love into big love? I can''t tell that this kid Wu Yuan is quite good at moral kidnapping. I am a barbarian, and I have no morality. ��


    As long as there is no morality, you will not be kidnapped by morality.


    Let��s talk about it��


    Anyone who is morally kidnapped may succeed. What do you think about kidnapping a leader of a force who controls a violent group? Even if Shen Tang talks about moral qualities, he has to wait until the people from all directions are convinced and the whole world returns to his heart. At this stage, she still advocates conquering people with strength!


    Lin Feng is young and has a thin skin, but he has no shortage of literati and planners. He will not be confused by a few moral kidnapped words and will be confused by logic and measure: "The national lord loves the people is great love."


    Wu Yuan seemed helpless and worried.


    Lin Feng saw that the beauty was still browsing, softening her heart and slowing down her aggressive momentum, and even comforted her tone: "Growing grain is about the foundation of the country, and such a big thing is not something that a small household can decide. If the husband is willing to seek welfare for the people of his hometown, he can find someone to inquire. The lord is kind, and if the price is appropriate, there is no room for improvement in this matter."


    Wu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his joy was beyond words.


    He asked, "Take it serious?"


    "The lord is the softest-hearted. If your hometown is really poor and miserable, the lord will not sit idly by the innocent people who are starved to death."


    Set a key point��


    The offer is appropriate.


    Who is not struggling to establish a country by integrating a group of loose sand?


    As long as you are poor enough, you can sell anything.


    Although Wu Yuan did not take Lin Feng''s words seriously, the other party, as the top leader of Longwu County households who planned new crops, also had weight in Shen Tang''s side. Her words also represent Shen Tang''s will to some extent. Wu Yuan smiled slightly and lowered his eyes slightly.


    Lin Feng said in a daze: [Why give up? ��


    However, Gu Chi did not respond.


    Gu Chi''s attention was attracted by the voices of two women who were traveling with Wu Yuan. Both of them laughed disdainfully. One of them sneered: [The offer is appropriate? I really get into money. Can this stupid woman know that salt and food are indispensable supplies for marching and fighting? Are such an important crop grain still sold? ��


    This is not a long-term business.


    They only need to buy two years to save enough high-quality grains. How can they buy grains from Shen Tang? If you have strong troops, you can lead your troops south in the third and fourth year. Not to mention cropping, even the king of the country will be a prisoner.


    Another person��s idea is not so specific, but he is also laughing at it.


    Inadvertently, a very critical information was revealed.


    Gu Chi secretly observed the two girls with his own light while drinking tea. Their appearance is not outstanding. Perhaps because of their living environment since childhood, their skin looks a bit rough, but their eyebrows are sparse and broad, and this roughness adds a bit wildness.


    They sat there, their posture was not cramped.


    Gu Chi didn''t care about the two at first, and thought they were maids with peers or wives and concubines of Wu Yuan. Now looking at it again, it is not as humble as a maid, nor is it as arrogant as a maid.


    The most important thing is��


    Judging from their thoughts on Lin Feng, they all have roots and bones, and roots and bones are all the best. No wonder he is so proud that he does not take the identity of a female scholar with a second-rank qualification in the eyes of the second-rank qualification. They are sure that they can practice, and their qualifications are no less than Lin Feng''s. In addition, they are confident that they can practice soon, so they have no envy of Lin Feng...


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows in his heart.


    Hey, this is very interesting.


    Although they don��t know where their confidence comes from, because even though Beimo is very likely to have a national seal, those in power do not sincerely recognize that women can do what men can do, or recognize a few specific women based on their bloodlines and feelings. Women can still not practice under Beimo��s rule. According to the research observations of Xiao Shaomei in the past two years, this recognition must be based on gender.


    Beimo is similar to Shiwu. In such an environment where the strong are respected and need women in a hurry, it is difficult for those in power to do this, right?


    If you can''t do it, these two women will not be able to practice.


    Where do their inexplicable confidence and superiority come from?


    Gu Chi just glanced at the woman twice, and his actions aroused Gong Cheng''s alertness and attracted the latter''s gaze full of suspicion. This kind of gaze is not because Gu Chi''s behavior is offensive, but because he is vigilant and alert, as if he wants to see through Gu Chi''s entirety.


    And his response was simple, and he raised his lips frivolously: "I have been in the army for several years and have no idea about women. Even if I look like a salty person, I will be very beautiful when I see you. Gu is so reckless that it is rare to see a girl with a middle-aged look. Don''t you look at me?"


    Gong Cheng: ������


    He was rescued by Wu Yuan, who wanted to return home secretly, and he hid in Yuehua Tower and recovered from his injuries. Gong Cheng was seriously injured at that time, but Gu Chi''s expression was more like a patient than him. He has a sick complexion all year round, his lips are blue, and he looks like he is addicted to beauty and has kidney deficiency. This gentleman really likes to sit in a high place and look at the beauty below, and he also says that he is practicing and observing the appearance of all living beings.


    He respects Gu Chi, but does not agree with the other party''s romanticism.


    Gong Cheng also privately advised Wu Yuan to take care of it.


    The body will fall if the wind blows, don��t think about beauty and elegance. It��s important to save your life! Wu Yuan wanted to firmly grasp Gu Chi for his own use, and it was too late to give his preferences, let alone dissuade him. Now, when you look at it, your inferiority remains unchanged.


    Shen Tang whistled in his heart: [Wangchao, you are very hardworking. Do you want to go back and report you an injury or something? ��


    Gong Cheng warned indifferently: "Sir, please respect yourself."


    Gu Chi: "Oh, so that''s it. Gu lost his composure at the time and offended Yun Chi''s inner relatives. He should be punished with three glasses of wine!"


    I killed someone and set fire in my previous life, and I was in this life.


    As he said that, he went down three glasses of wine.


    Shen Tang frowned so much that he could kill the flies.


    Gu Chi��s alcohol consumption today exceeded the regulations!


    Gong Cheng explained: "They are not Cheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, one of the girls slandered: "Although our tribe has an open atmosphere and no rules here, the status of an unmarried girl is even higher than that of the brothers in the tribe, and it is not possible to make any joke. Since Mr. Gu has not been close to women for a long time, why don''t he go to the camp prostitute to have fun? It was inconvenient to march and fight before, but now Mr. Shen pacifies one side, right?"


    If you can''t see a woman, you can''t move your eyes away. They have heard of Gu Chi''s name for a long time, and they are still looking forward to and admired me before they see me, but they are disappointed when they see the real person.


    As a literary scholar, Gu Chi is taller than an ordinary man, but he has been weak for many years and always gives people a sense of thin, fragile, broken and morbidity. For the two women who yearn for men with gentle and elegant clothes and muscles, Gu Chi is not qualified, let alone his words are vulgar and vulgar, and his tone is inevitably thorny.


    Gu Chi said: "There is no prostitute camp under my jurisdiction."


    The man heard this but didn''t know what he thought of.


    He looked at each other and laughed.


    Gu Chi was not angry either: "Why are you laughing at?"


    The two girls didn''t answer, or they had to speak out before they could answer, and they were already scolded: "It''s a good thing to seek knowledge if you thirst, but when you pass by two dogs, you want to know what their name is. Are you meddling too much?"


    Gong Cheng frowned and was about to get up.


    The person who came to the house said, "No matter how strong you are, think about it before you start and see clearly what territory this place is!"


    "The New Year is festive, but not all red can be seen." Shen Tang seemed to be understatement, but in fact he pressed down Gong Cheng''s shoulder irresistible, and smiled and asked Bai Su to come over and have a drink. However, Bai Su did not recognize Shen Tang''s identity.


    Bai Su had a little smile on her acquaintance.


    If you are not familiar with others, you are too lazy to give in to your eyes.


    Cold but not humane.


    Shen Tang had no choice but to scratch his nose awkwardly.


    Bai Su''s eyes flashed over Shen Tang and fell towards Gu Chi, implicit warning - Gu Chi and his team had a half day off to build a team. Commander Bai Su still had to order people to maintain public order. At this critical moment, there were many people who had infiltrated, and there were all kinds of people. It would be impossible not to keep an eye on it.


    After every now and then, you can pick up bodies in the alley.


    After investigation, I found that it was all revenge.


    Seriously affect local public security.


    Bai Su looked at the two women with bad eyes.


    Sneer: "Do you think I don''t know what you are laughing at? I warned you yesterday that if you violate discipline, you will throw you and your master out. You can dig two of the unlucky people who accidentally died in a foreign land with just one shovel."


    What is implied -


    It is not ruled out that all of these people will be assassinated.


    The bright threat was angered, but before they took action, they had been suppressed by Wu Yuan. He hurriedly stood up and saluted, "I wonder why this general said this? Maybe there was a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? You mean these two people who are blind and mock my soldiers patrolling the city gate. Is this kind of behavior a misunderstanding? So what if my soldiers are born strong? They are more ugly than you. Before you even start practicing, they are just wild in other people''s territory... Humph! Bai never looks at his master when he beats a dog, because his master who is ignorant will only be beaten together!"


    What can make Bai Su angry is probably related to the women''s camp.


    Gu Chi vaguely understood why the two girls suddenly laughed.


    Bai Su has long been eyeing this group of people.


    She looked at Wu Yuan: "Are you here to visit relatives?"


    Wu Yuan said: "It''s true."


    The city is under strict guards, and you have to check what you do when you enter and leave the city. Hiding is not a wise move. Wu Yuan and his group came openly and used the reason to visit relatives and send their relatives orphans here. This orphan girl is two girls.


    Bai Su obviously investigated.


    She smiled and said nothing, "Come to visit relatives? Tsk, this is a very timely choice. The household registrations in Sibao County and Longwu County have been completed, and the household registrations have been re-entered, and the supervision is strictly regulated. In other counties, the household registrations are mainly local. The two orphans you brought have a foreign appearance, and they are not allowed to enter those places, so they re-entered their households in Linxiang County, which is relatively loose?"


    Linxiang County in Bai Su''s mouth is here.


    The household registration of soldiers brought by Wei Shou from his hometown is basically here, and many foreign ethnic groups have settled here, so the local household registration is not strictly managed by the household registration of common people with different ethnic characteristics.


    Wu Yuan said without blinking: "Mr. Shen pacified one area and had stable rule. If the common people do not have a household registration, they will be unable to move forward in the future. Since they have sent them to recognize their relatives, the primary task is to get a household. Wu doesn''t know, what''s wrong with this?"


    The atmosphere fell into some kind of suffocation.


    I don��t know when the wine shop is not as quiet as before.


    In the tavern, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Su. Bai Su did not come alone, and the soldiers were still standing outside the tavern. A tall and big female soldier lined up neatly. The murderous aura that was sharpened from the battlefield made them stand there with their own oppression.


    Bai Su: "There is nothing wrong, but next time you need to check it strictly, after all, those who say "the unmarried daughter of our clan have a higher status than brothers in the clan" will have a different mind."


    Wu Yuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Bai Su continued: "These are still two appearances that cannot be concealed. Others, no obvious appearance of alien races, will they be placed in other counties and counties? I am well-informed and not care about minor matters, but I don''t like small actions!"


    It��s a Ki-Fao to plant spies for your opponent.


    With the lord''s emphasis on female cultivators, the enemy''s carefully selected good seedlings are much more likely to climb to a high place than that of male spies. Now it is the time for household registration to be in chaos, and it is difficult to check. This is just a conspiracy theory that Bai Su flashed with a flash of spirit. It is still unknown whether the forces behind Wu Yuan did this.


    Wu Yuan''s eyebrows jumped.


    He said frankly: "The pure one will be clear."


    "What a ''clean one will be clear''."


    Before leaving, Bai Su winked at Gu Chi and took the people away without translation. This is what made Gu Chi stare at.


    Wu Yuan exhaled turbid air, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed appreciation: "This general has a rare cool temperament."


    Gu Chi smiled without saying a word with a teacup.


    The details provided by General Bai solved his confusion.


    "The time is almost over, and we have something else to do, so let''s say goodbye first." Qi Shan stood up first, and Shen Tang and the other two also stood up to say goodbye. Coincidentally, Wu Yuan and the others were about to leave.


    The two sides seemed to have forgotten their previous unhappiness.


    I was reluctant to leave at the door of the restaurant.


    Follow-


    We met again at the entrance of the same house.


    Looking at the invitations in each other''s hands, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ��|��`)


    ����Lalala


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 899 899: The enlightenment [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 8998: The enlightenment [Please ask for monthly votes]


    According to the rules of the Gods, ordinary activities are not ruled, but specific meetings must be worn as masks.


    Chen Tang and his group naturally put on masks.


    All of them were bought from vendors temporarily, and some masks can be DIYed. For example, the mask pattern worn by Chen Tang was made by Qi Shan with a stroke of his pen. He can''t do it without painting. If the lord doesn''t draw, he will be on it himself. Qi Shan doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Wu Yuan and his group also wore their own masks and veils.


    Why can both parties recognize each other at a glance?


    Because I haven''t changed my clothes.


    What is the difference between wearing this mask and not wearing it?


    "This is our invitation."


    Chen Tang had the thickest face and was the first to react. He nodded to Wu Yuan and his group, raised his hand to hand it out and handed it to the Si Zhang who was guarding outside the gate of the house. Although this Si Yan is dressed as a servant, judging from the occasional light that reveals his eyes, it is not simple.


    The Si Chang took the invitation and knew it was true without opening it.


    I thought the four were just ordinary participants, so I had to check it as usual. Seeing the tokens revealed by Qi Shan, the leader, Si Yan was shocked instantly and didn''t even have a secret code. He respectfully bowed and welcomed them in, but he was directly exempted from the inspection.


    This detail attracts Wu Yuan��s attention.


    This is not the first time he has participated in activities related to the Gods Association.


    As you have more contact with the gods, he also understands some of the unspoken rules of this organization - here, no matter you are a king or a general, you must follow the rules, no matter who you are, you must honestly check the authenticity of the invitation and the identity of the owner of the invitation.


    Violating the rules will be rejected and even have life worries.


    Of course, the gods will be just a website similar to talent recruitment in public, and they will not show any dirty and dirty methods.


    Wu Yuan asked after Chen Tang and others disappeared.


    Sishang Ben doesn''t want to pay attention.


    It is not disclosed that the membership is a dead rule, but even though the rules die, people live, and some situations can be compatible.


    Wu Yuan winked at Gong Cheng.


    Gong Cheng took out an exquisite object from his arms.


    This is also a token.


    When Si Chang saw this, the wrinkles on his face deepened with his smile.


    Like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "The one who just passed by was the deputy club." He bowed to Gong Cheng, relaxing a little because Gong Cheng''s identity also revealed a little inside story, "This deputy club has a different temperament than ordinary people. If it is not necessary, I suggest not to provoke him."


    This is naturally directed at Gong Cheng.


    The company will open the door and release people, and it is also exempt from inspection.


    Wu Yuan was already afraid of Gu Chi and his wife. Now that he listened again, he became more and more vigilant. On the way, he turned his head to warn the two girls: "This place is not as good as home. I have been more obedient in recent days. Don''t cause trouble, especially the female general. Most of the female cultivators under Chen Youli''s tent share the friendship of hardships and difficulties with her, and it is more reasonable. If she complained in the past, it would be a bad thing."


    They said nothing wrong��


    The women of Beimo tribe are indeed at home.


    They are the strongest ropes used to connect with each tribe. No one knows where they marry in the future, whether the tribe forces they marry will soar into the sky, and whether they will help their tribes at key nodes. It is not easy to catch your husband��s tribe, but it is much easier to grasp your daughter in love. In addition to the lack of female resources, Beimo treats the female family of this tribe more warmly.


    The two girls are arrogant and willful at home and never take human life seriously. Their father and brother are of high power and are strong supporters of the Wuyuan Power Group. Even he cannot interfere too much in their behavior. In fact, they didn''t plan to bring people at the beginning. After all, with their status, Beimo has been infiltrating the pass for decades, and it is not difficult for them to get a household registration for them without knowing it. However, Beimo has not yet figured out what happened to the female cultivator, so they still let the two of them go together in case of precautions.


    It was an unexpected surprise to offend Bai Su and be targeted, but Wu Yuan was still stable because he had three things to do during this trip - one was to attend the meeting of the Gods; the second was to contact the forces within the pass through the meeting; the third was to spend money on business with Chen Youli, not only to buy grain, but also to see if the two places can open a mutual market.


    There were many chaos in the pass before, and the Northern Desert could still catch fish in troubled waters.


    The flow of messy goods into the Northern Desert will not be hindered, but Chen Tang became troublesome after he took office. She tightened restrictions on this aspect, and even many stable and cooperative vendors were arrested. The tax checks were so fast that they wanted to scrape off four hundred kilograms of oil from her body of two hundred kilograms. I thought it was just a moment, but who knew she hadn''t let go for half a year.


    Beimo couldn''t sit still.


    Wu Yuan volunteered to do a few things together.


    Even if Beimo has ambitions, it will be a few years later. Now he really has no intention of causing trouble, so he is naturally not afraid of being investigated.


    The two women were unhappy, but they could only agree.


    Just got angry in my heart.


    Bai Su pointed at her nose and called them dogs. When did she suffer such grievances? If this anger was in Beimo, she would have come out on the spot. She would have to hold a whip in her hand and beat the person up to the point of being so blew up, and use a dagger to bring her face down: "If you understand, you will understand, you will stay away from those big and thick monsters in the future."


    Another person said, "��Women look like this, and it is also a pity for people. All the horse slaves in the clan are more charming than her."


    Wu Yuan said, "He is a brave warrior."


    How can it be a physique that falls when blown?


    "Tsk, the literary scholars will not be like this..." Although they are surrounded by rough and rough men, they admire the gentle and elegant handsome men. He also believes that he has good roots and is more willing to develop in a literary direction, and does not have to suffer from the hardships of falling and fighting.


    Because the dietary structure of the Beimo ethnic groups is relatively simple, their body odor is relatively heavy, and their sweat doubles the smell. They don��t want to become brave warriors, and they are covered in smelly sweat every day.


    "You are more qualified to be a warrior. You have to abandon martial arts and follow the literature. You should not regret it if you make difficulties in the future."


    Wu Yuan��s suggestion comes from the heart.


    The path of literati is not easy to walk at all. On the road of growth, famous teachers need to lead the way, and they value their own brains more. The second daughter and brother level the road for them, resulting in no place to use their brains since they were young. The Northern Desert is a fertile ground for the growth of warriors, but it is a barren land for literati. Their temperament is a scholar, and it is difficult for them to achieve anything in their lifetime.


    "I don''t want to be very good. Just be able to be literary and keep my youth forever. Which woman doesn''t want to be eighteen years old for the rest of her life?" The climate in Beimo is relatively extreme, and the flowering period of women is very short.


    Wu Yuan: ������


    If only pictures and text nourish the meridians and the permanent youth, the most talent can meet their needs, which is a pity.


    It��s a pity to give them this talent.


    Wu Yuan couldn''t help but think of other women he brought to this trip.


    These women have different backgrounds. The lower the status, the greater the ambition and the firmer the determination. It��s a pity that neither talent is too high, and the two with the best talent are slaughtered by their fathers and brothers. The mud in my mind was full of ignorance and could not support the wall at all.


    Lin Feng''s appearance appeared in his mind again.


    Such a woman is what he really wants.


    Walking around the corner, Wu Yuan saw Gu Chi and the other four who entered the mansion one step ahead of time. They stood there as if waiting for someone. Gu Chi''s eyes were buried by the shadow cast by the wall, which made the already dark eyes even more gloomy, and even the fancy and festive mask could not be suppressed. Wu Yuan was very familiar with Gu Chi like this, or in other words, the Gu Chi he came into contact with back then was like a dead snake curled up in the corner, with seven or eight annoying flies entangled on his scarred body.


    If passers-by think that the poisonous snake can be wielded with branches when it dies, it will only be exchanged for a sudden and bite counterattack.


    The snake is dead, but its threat is still there.


    The best way is not to provoke this poisonous snake.


    Wu Yuan also realized that Gu Chi had heard the words just now, and he didn''t know how much he heard them, but this was the Gods'' Association. He pretended not to know them and led people over from one side. Just when both sides were wrong, Gu Chi raised his hand to stop him.


    "Mr. Lang, is your only dependence on Gong Yunchi?"


    Wu Yuan stared into Gu Chi''s eyes and chuckled: "Sir, Wu had no power and no power back then, and was forced to hide in Yuehua Tower to escape the melee. At that time, there were still hundreds of people around me who were driving me. Now it is different, and Wu''s life is much more precious."


    Gu Chi took a long time to let go of his hand.


    Wu Yuan bowed and apologized: "The two maids of Wu are unrestrained. If they are free, Wu will bring a lot of money to the door."


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes: "Get out."


    Wu Yuan''s smile on the corner of his lips completely froze.


    He stared at Gu Chi in a daze, his smile returned to zero. He didn''t expect that Gu Chi''s attitude changed so much, and he was too lazy to maintain his superficial skills. However, Wu Yuan is not old, but he is even more capable than many older foxes. He bowed and hurriedly left here, with anger faintly vaguely on his back.


    When Gong Cheng and Gu Chi were in a wrong position, their eyes were very light.


    It seems that the person who was criticized by Gu Chi had nothing to do with him.


    After they were all gone, Shen Tang blinked his finger and took a look at the words and listened: "Wangchao, what''s wrong with Gong Yunchi? Even if he is proud of his talents, he can''t just climb from a useless man to a sixteenth level in just five or six years, right?"


    This speed makes Gongxiqiu so hard that he can''t see the exhaust gas.


    Gu Chi said: "Because this strength is not his."


    "Not his?"


    Gu Chi said, "Have you heard of [revelation]?"


    "I will do this spirit."


    [Revelation] is the spiritual spirit of the literary scholar. It can make people feel enlightened and even suddenly enlightened. It is a BUFF that assists the spiritual cultivation. Shen Tang personally tested that this spirit of overtime is extremely efficient and can refresh the spirit than the Ice American style.


    However, Gong Cheng is a brave warrior.


    The same spiritual spirit has different effects in different hands, not to mention the two different systems of civil and military. Shen Tang understood the enlightenment and what Gu Chi said was two different things.


    "This [Revelation] is a secret technique. A martial artist can only use it once in his life. The effect is to instill his life''s cultivation into another person. Those who only accept the [Revelation] will suffer great pain, reshape their flesh and blood, and start over... However, this method is too domineering, and the threshold for the application is extremely high, and the recipient cannot accept it in full. This process is not achieved overnight, and it requires a very long time to absorb it. And those who use the secret technique will die after a hundred days."


    "��What do you mean, a martial artist who performs the [Revelation] has a much higher level than a sixteenth-level masterpiece?"


    Gu Chi nodded: "It should be twenty-first-class Marquis."


    As soon as this answer came out, everyone was shocked.


    Twenty-fifth...Chehou?


    Use the forbidden technique of [Revelation] to give the life learned to another person? No, even my own ancestors can��t do it! As long as you are not killed in battle, the twenty-sixth-class Marquis Che has a long life. The thief star has only been in the world for more than two hundred years. Even if this twenty-level marquis Che has been on the first day of the thief star''s arrival, he is only in the past two hundred years now. Anyway, there are still dozens or hundreds of years to survive, right?


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but murmur: "Has this Gong Lang saved the 18th generation of the ancestors of the twenty-class Marquis Che?"


    Gu Chi sighed, "Gong Cheng''s thoughts don''t have many flaws, and he seems reluctant to mention this matter. However, Wu Yuan has some flaws. According to fragmented information, Gong Cheng''s acceptance of this power promised that person should be beneficial to Beimo."


    That twenty-year-old Marquis Che may have been born in Beimo.


    Otherwise, there will be other origins.


    If it weren''t for this, Gong Cheng might have helped Wu Yuan with his life-saving grace, but he would not have helped Beimo. The Gong family where Gong Cheng is located has all their merits stepping on the Beimo. Even Gong Shuwu participated in the conquest of the Northern Desert.


    Gong Cheng will not ignore the clan��s discipline.


    Shen Tang: "��Has Gong Cheng absorbed it all?"


    The so-called [revelation] is somewhat similar to the [stolen pillar] that Wuhui endorsed back then, but the former is the performer who takes the initiative to control it, while the latter is the performer who exchanges one human mind with another. How much has Gong Cheng absorbed the cultivation level of that twenty-level Chehou? That legacy has been digested?


    Gu Chi shook his head, and Shen Tang lowered his face.


    "Gong Cheng has good qualifications and is in line with the twenty-level Chehou, and the absorption effect will be much better than normal. The guarantee is also the seventeenth-level Chehou, or even the eighteenth-level Grand Grand Priest. Once the soldiers and horses of the Beimo are assembled, he will most likely fight for the Beimo. As for the extent he will do, it depends on what the twenty-level Chehou asked him to do..."


    Shen Tang raised his hand and covered his mask and took a deep breath.


    She was emotionally stable on the surface, but Gu Chi knew that her lord had a murderous intention and was thinking about whether to kill Gong Cheng at this moment. No matter where Gong Cheng''s bottom line is, she only knows that this person is threatened and cannot be kept and becomes a major concern. so-


    Kill him!


    Gu Chi shook his head slightly at her.


    Now I can''t kill it.


    The twenty-year-old Chehou chose to do this, how could Gong Cheng die easily? The lord took action, and he was afraid he would fight the trump card left by the twenty-sixth-class Marquis Che and he would die.


    Shen Tang gritted his back teeth: "Please."


    Various means are rolling in my heart quickly.


    It��s not easy to do, should you try the dark ones?


    Compared to Shen Tang''s faces a great enemy, Gu Chi is stable, and Qi Shan is the same: "What is the lord afraid of Gong Yunchi? On the contrary, he should be afraid of you. After all, other martial arts warriors have some traces to be promoted, but the lord is unreasonable."


    Shen Tang: "��I have practiced too."


    Qishan''s words sound bad.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but joke.


    "My lord should believe in his body."


    The sacred relics of the Gongxi tribe, even if they are not as powerful as the 20th-level Chehou, should they exceed the 16th-level Grand Making? Gong Cheng has a story about the male protagonist''s adventure, but his lord is also extraordinary.


    Shen Tang: ������


    ��|��`)


    Next chapter, a new volume is opened, and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 900 900: The cool technology of the Gods (Part 1) [Question of the Moon

    Chapter 900: The cool technology of the Gods Society (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Everyone had their own thoughts and were speechless all the way.


    Follow Qiliang to a dead end.


    The voices of men and women cannot be distinguished from the darkness.


    ��What��s the matter?��


    Qi Shan said, "The destiny of heaven is not always there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his feet trembled slightly. The brick wall in front of him opened to both sides, revealing the dark hole, and I don��t know where to extend. At this time, he stretched out a pale hand and handed a torch to Qishan.


    Qi Shan said indifferently: "Thank you."


    Chen Tang''s eyes closed lightly, and he restrained his surprise that flashed away.


    If you read it correctly, the hand just now seemed to have seven fingers? With the current trend, children with deformities in their bodies will be regarded as ominous and it is difficult to live until adulthood. Qishan lit the torch with literary energy and took the lead in, and Chen Tang followed.


    She spoke after walking for a long time.


    "The secret passage is so long and so deep, how long does it take to ventilate in advance?" As soon as I came in, I found that the air here is abundant and fresh, without a scent of decay, and there was not even a strange smell. At first, I was worried that there would be any limited space accidents that would happen if I entered rashly. "The bricks on both sides of the passage are of good quality, and there are so many projects on the ground, but it doesn''t affect the underground?"


    With such good quality, should I learn it?


    Chen Tang knocked on the wall, thinking about something.


    From the time I stepped in to now, the stairs have been winding down, and I have walked more than two thousand steps. It is still early to see the situation in front of me. How much manpower will the gods spend such a big project? How many places are there like this?


    The meeting was held in this residence on the spot, but in fact the participants moved to a more hidden place through secret passages?


    It��s very cautious.


    Qishan: "No, this is just a trick."


    The secret passage is true, but it is not that long. At the same time, it is also the threshold set by the gods for participants. If you can''t even get out of such an illusion, you will not be qualified to become a member of the Gods Society. Their senses were lengthened when they entered the illusion. The two thousand steps they thought were actually only hundreds, and even the outside world might have only been a few breaths.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Why didn''t I find out?"


    Qi Shan said worriedly: "Maybe we were exposed."


    "Exposed? What exposure?"


    Qi Shan in front stopped and turned his head to look at Chen Tang. Most of his mask was rendered warm orange-red by the torch in his hand, but his eyes were a little sinister. He smiled sinisterly and said, "Hehe, of course, I asked you and others to be buried..."


    Qi Shan walked fast, and was one head shorter than her at this moment.


    "Who was buried here?"


    Chen Tang took advantage of the steps and his long legs and kicked the mask with his feet, snatched the torch and stabbed it into his stomach.


    The torch burns, grilling the flesh and blood.


    In an instant, a shrill scream spread throughout the tunnel.


    Chen Tang looked at the scene in front of him with indifferent eyes and indifferent expression. He used his strength in his hands and poured his literary energy to make the torch burn more vigorously, and went up along his abdomen. It is very useful torch, stabbing his heart from his abdomen to his heart, and roasting it.


    The latter begs for mercy in a panic.


    Chen Tang did not stop, but turned the torch in his stomach several times, and smiled and said, "Now you know how to beg for mercy? Be obedient, don''t make such jokes in the future. Whoever jokes with me like this can only send him to see the King of Hell."


    With a snap, throw the torch aside.


    The eyes of "Qi Shan" in front of me were frightened, and she slumped along the wall, with cold sweats on the corner of her forehead. Chen Tang kicked him in the face and ordered: "Unlock it, otherwise I will kill you here! Provoke me, how many heads do you have?"


    The Tan Qingguang vest that Chen Tang used now is a man who seems ordinary but actually makes people move with a ruthless heart and disagreement. The deputy club Qishan''s most capable right-hand man and birds of a feather. She didn''t know what strange hobbies Qi Yuanliang had, so she had to give such characters such as "Qingguang" and "Shao".


    The main feature is a contrast cuteness?


    Implement the naming rules of "adding what is missing"?


    Chen Tang doesn��t understand, but she knows how to be cruel.


    The "Qishan" in front of him looked at her with fearful eyes. Chen Tang was very unhappy when he was seen, and he kicked him again, causing blood to flow on his forehead: "Don''t use Deputy Qi''s eyes to make such a cowardly and ugly look, so people just want to dig them down and step on them. For the New Year, they really need firecrackers to help them. I wonder if your eyes are ringing?"


    The man trembled his fingers and unraveled the illusion.


    In an instant, the dark passage was replaced by light.


    Chen Tang raised his hand to cover the sudden light, the sound of gurgling streams came from his ears, and the valuable fragrance could be smelled at the tip of his nose. Dozens of eyes fell on her, and she looked around and found herself facing a wall of a long corridor with a strange man with a broken mask on her feet. The man was wearing gorgeous clothes and was covering his **** belly, his face pale.


    She looked down at the place where she threw the torch.


    There was a blood-stained sword lying there.


    She smiled and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    The man covered his stomach, staggered and stood up, pointed at Chen Tang and scolded loudly, "How dare you hurt someone?"


    The onlookers wearing masks just watched the show from a distance.


    The members of the Gods who can participate in the annual meeting have very little qualifications for joining the club, so they naturally know that this meeting is related to the change of power of the Northwest Mainland branch. You should know that the main and vice-chambers of the Gods'' Association are not static and have to be re-elected every few years. Qishan, the deputy club, was not only promoted quickly, but also spent a long time, and there were many fans around him.


    In other words��


    This year, as long as his fans vote for Qishan, he will have a high probability of kicking down the original main club, and may even be appreciated by the gods. Those who have been damaged will naturally not be willing to do so. Unexpectedly, the Qishan people were ruthless and pulled away the sword in front of everyone, pierced through the person''s stomach with one sword, and wanted to send the sword upwards, so that they could penetrate the heart.


    Chen Tang said, "Isn''t this your skills worse than others?"


    There is no guilty of almost killing people.


    Sarcastic and sarcastic: "It is normal for members to intervene and communicate with each other, and it is normal for them to be injured occasionally. You can''t blame me for your weak strength, right? Am I very strong? Where is it? Don''t think so, you should examine yourself. Have you practiced hard for so many years, and have you ever been hanging your head and stabbed your thighs. Think more about yourself and less blame your opponent!"


    The man was about to vomit blood after hearing this.


    At this time, several familiar people came forward to support him.


    The wound on his abdomen surged with his literary spirit, and the blood was stopped with the naked eye, but the excessive blood loss seemed very weak: "Today''s shame, I will return it ten times the day in the future! Let''s take a look!"


    Chen Tang squinted at him: "You threatened me? Didn''t I kill you? It was just an accident. If you don''t harm me, how could I harm you? Since you are a villain complaining first, I''m not polite - wait until you walk out of Linxiang County alive."


    For a moment, the anger was strong.


    "This is all a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding." The crowd separated and walked out of a man with a strange golden patterned road mask.


    As soon as the injured man saw him, his arrogant and domineering aura instantly restrained, but his face became more confident.


    Well, it was like a dog who was beaten up and held up his tail in the last second, and the next second, he saw his owner erecting his tail again.


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything, but just looked at Qishan who followed him.


    "Misunderstanding? He knew what he did to Qingguang. He was not a three-year-old child here. What was the purpose of what he said in the illusion? You and I know very well." Qi Shan did not give face to the main club and sneered, "It took only two years for him to join the company to be mediocre and have made no achievements. How can he have the courage to attack Qingguang? Should the main club check it? Who is instructing him?"


    The main society was also angry.


    It is true that he is afraid of Qishan, the deputy club, but he will not use such a stupid method. Making enemies in public is not his style, but everyone here thinks it was his command, but he doesn''t explain. It''s really a yellow mud falling into his crotch. It''s either **** or shit. The main club even suspected that it was directed and performed by Qi Shan.


    Use this despicable means to pour dirty water on him.


    The injured man spit out a mouthful of blood: "I did it myself, it has nothing to do with others. Don''t slander anyone here with guns and sticks. As for why he did this? It''s just that I heard that Deputy Secretary Qi was from a lowly family and was not worthy of his position..."


    Only by using noble people to cure lowliness and not following humility to respect respect can one be the right way.


    He didn''t expect the Northwest Branch to be so ignorant.


    Qi Shan looked at him speechlessly: "Take it down."


    The main club has no choice but to pray in their hearts that they are thirty years old today, praying for goodness and not wanting to see blood, so that the injured man can escape. He was speechless inside. He thought a man would be his right-hand man, but he didn''t expect to give Qi Shan a head as soon as he came up.


    I don��t know clearly when I come here.


    The Northwest Continent has always been the "literary heart".


    The Wenxin rank determines the class of origin. As long as you are a Wenxin literati, you are not considered lowly, but a superior. The one who was dragged down was obviously a supporter of "family origin". Only when he was born in aristocratic family was qualified to gain the highest level of literary heart.


    Qi Shan��s origin was not a secret in the Northwest Mainland branch.


    In the past few deputy clubs have not taken action against this.


    This second fool is good, he will step on the thunder as soon as he comes.


    The main community is despised, and he has to maintain a friendly surface with Qishan in terms of face. Tan Shao, the deputy who praised Qishan, became more and more decisive. Qishan was just a false acceptance, and his eyes were impatient: "Qingguang, take the thing and follow me."


    After he finished speaking, a masked waiter handed over a black post.


    Chen Tang didn''t know what it was for, but he still took it.


    Although the waiter only showed half of his palm, his fingers...


    It seems to be deformed too?


    Qi Shan led her to a small water pavilion.


    There were multiple barriers here, and she finally didn''t have to hold back: "What happened just now? It broke up as she walked."


    Qi Shan brought her post and wrote three words in handwriting that Chen Tang had never seen before. Everyone who came here in advance was waiting here, and there were black posts in their hands, with the yellow words "Qi Shou Club". It seems that this is the vote paper.


    Just put it in the ballot box before leaving.


    "The intersection will separate people, just be fine if you don''t fall into the trap."


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "This kind of clumsy method..."


    Unless she is a fool, how can she take the bait?


    It''s really insulting her IQ.


    "It''s really bad, but luck is good, and it also has unexpected effects." After Qi Shan finished writing it, he waited until the ink was dry and then put away everyone''s vote paper. "That person is good at creating illusions and those who are less vigilant will really be fooled."


    My lord did not take the ordinary path.


    Chen Tang sat down and lifted the mask to his head, stuffed pastries into his mouth: "Didn''t it mean to have a meeting? Where are we going?"


    The layout of this mansion does not seem to be able to hold a meeting.


    Qi Shan said, "The time has not come yet."


    When the time comes, she will naturally know.


    "Sit down and have something to eat first."


    Chen Tang was aroused by a little curiosity, but Qi Shan refused to reveal it, so she could only wait. The pastry couldn''t hold her mouth, and she asked while eating, "By the way, I saw a person with seven fingers just now, and the other party was not an illusion."


    The man was not the same person as the one who handed her the vote paper.


    How come there are so many people with deformed fingers?


    Qi Shan said, "He is the attendant of the Gods."


    "Is I going to work with those who have finger deformities?"


    Qi Shan patiently explained: "The gods will have documentary records, which was the case with the ancients a long time ago. Some documents say that it was just one of the ancients. Not only were the hands different from the present, but other parts of the body also had different parts. Some people have one-eyed or three-eyed people, which is said to be the three-eyed tribe and the one-eyed tribe... The gods will admire the ancient system, and the attendants they use naturally should follow the ancients."


    The custom of wearing masks is also related to this, because some waiters have different appearances than ordinary people, and wearing masks is used to cover up. In addition, members should also keep their mystery.


    Chen Tang was silent after hearing this.


    Qi Shan was puzzled: "Qingguang?"


    Chen Tang sighed, "Let''s talk about it when you go back."


    She had previously confirmed that the current world was in the timeline after the catastrophe, so the literature records of the Gods were more intriguing. The so-called deformed ancient humans are probably caused by the environment. These humans either cut off their inheritance or for some reason, their descendants gradually returned to their normal physical appearance.


    Gu Chi listened to her heart and cast a look.


    Something shocked by her bold speculation.


    Chen Tang: "I will know in the future."


    Everyone was curious about what Chen Tang and Gu Chi had exchanged eyes. A scream came from outside the house. Qi Shan got up and opened the door, handed the collected vote paper to the other party, and then closed the door.


    When people go away, Lin Feng asked, "Will you not cheat?"


    If the main club or other deputy club bribes the waiter and write some articles on the vote count, I pray that the chief clerk will lose?


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyway, the main club won''t live long, so he arranged the meeting place here, just to kill the people, "and these waiters cannot bribe them."


    "Can''t bribe? Can''t be coerced or tempted?"


    Qi Shan said: "These attendants are all eyes and ears of the Gods Association that are spreading in the outside world. They are puppets. To some extent, they are somewhat similar to those of Huang Lie and those heavy shields, but the Gods Association''s methods are more gentle. If you buy them, you will be discovered by the inner world."


    And the gods will openly claim to be absolutely neutral.


    Naturally, this kind of fraud will not be allowed to occur.


    Chen Tang: "Puppet? It is also controlled by a worm?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "I don''t know this. I haven''t figured out the methods of the inner learning in the past few years. But you might as well guess whether they are living or dead?"


    Qin Li said: "If you are angry, you will naturally be a living person. But since you ask us to guess, then they must be dead."


    Qi Shan��s answer was a slight slight.


    "Several years ago, a new member of the club saw that the waiter''s palm was deformed and drew his sword to cut it off. The metacarpal bones included in the flesh were shining with silver-white luster, which was not like human bones, but like copper and iron."


    It is hard to say whether it is a living person or a dead person.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 901 901: The cool technology of the Gods (Part 2) [Question

    Chapter 901: The cool technology of the Gods Society (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "It''s really hateful to see someone''s palms deformed." Lin Feng was quite indignant and had a low impression of the Gods Society. He also knew that the members were disregarding human lives and became more and more disgusted. "...However, how could human bones be silver?"


    Not like human bones, but like copper and iron?


    There are many secrets in these waiters.


    Qi Shan said, "I was also curious, so I checked it in this regard. However, the documents accumulated by the gods are vast, and most of them are recorded interesting stories from all over the country. The truly valuable content is either included in the association or requires extremely high authority to read. I didn''t have much hope at first, but I didn''t expect that I really found several answers in a bunch of almost moldy miscellaneous books."


    Since there are several answers, there are naturally some true and false.


    Or, several answers are all false.


    The Gods Association��s secrets do not affect the overall situation. Qi Shan only treats it as a weird story and talks happily: ��One saying is that a natural disaster suddenly occurred in ancient times. At that time, the ancients suffered from plague and cholera. Regardless of men, women, young and old, they often had strange diseases, some symptoms were that the bones were crisp. The Gods Association sent a divine envoy to remove the broken bones and replace them with steel.��


    These waiters may have had this strange disease.


    The Gods'' Association has used this magical method.


    Lin Feng was fascinated by the sound of hearing: "Can you still do this?"


    Qi Shan said again: "The second statement is that natural disasters are rampant. Many ancient people were sick with limbs and had to be cut off in order to save their lives. God gave these people mercy and made new limbs with steel so that those people could maintain a normal farming life."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "This is a bluff."


    Ten thousand steps back. If the gods really have gods, they have the ability to give people the power to reshape their broken limbs, why do they still have to hide them? Wars are so frequent now that after a war is over, I don��t know how many soldiers will be disabled for the rest of their lives. The Gods'' Association has nothing to do. This ability alone can buy all these remaining soldiers, and from then on, they will become the most devout believers and followers of the Gods'' Association. But the gods will not, and they will still maintain the so-called neutrality and only use their means behind the scenes to stir up the wind and rain.


    What can this prove?


    It can prove that the gods will only be strong outside and do the middle.


    They may have extraordinary backgrounds, but this background is far from enough to make them face the secular royal power head-on. They can only rely on these nonsense and weird stories to fool people with weak will and put some gold on their faces.


    "There is a third kind?" Qin Li asked.


    He just said why did Qi Yuanliang know so much? In addition to traveling around the world and having a wide range of knowledge, it seems that he is often in the library of the Gods. Relying on the fact that Wenxin and literary scholars could read all books based on Danfu records, he was stunned by the time.


    "The third type is even more weird, but it is also what I think is the most credible so far." Qi Shan''s eyes paused on his lord, "Members of the Gods Association can transform the energy of heaven and earth into a stable existence and replace human bones."


    As soon as this said, everyone looked at Shen Tang.


    "What do you think I''m doing? It''s not me!" Shen Tang was stuffing pastries into his mouth. When they stared at it, he lost his appetite and took off the residue. "And I have another question, why can''t I get rid of the human bones with steel? At present, the medical level of this wound that can''t be saved even if it is stained with gold juice, I don''t care about it. What''s the difference between such a major operation and murder? Haven''t you ever thought that other people''s bones are original bones brought out by the womb?"


    Lin Feng felt that his brain was about to be tied.


    "How can human bones be silver-white?"


    "Why can''t it be silver-white?" Shen Tang asked with a confused look on his face, "You have never thought about why a martial artist is so durable... Ah no, I mean it is durable. If a martial artist reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can cover his whole body with martial arts and have the ability to be infiltrated with bronze and iron bones. Is it possible? This word is not just a description? Instead, using martial arts to turn flesh and bones into a metal state similar to that of metal? No matter how simple flesh and blood, it is impossible that a knife cannot be stabbed by a knife, right?"


    Everyone: ������


    Now it��s Qishan��s turn to tie his brains.


    He blinked, as if he didn''t expect this possibility.


    "Is this possible?"


    Everyone present, except for Shen Tang, a dual cultivation of civil and military affairs, were all pure literary scholars, and no one could answer him.


    Shen Tang felt a little confused when he saw him showing a few confusion: "I can''t cut a hand on the spot to show you, but according to my daily practice of internal vision, when martial arts flows, a faint light will be attached to all parts of my body..."


    Everyone: ������


    Shen Tang said again: "Of course, my guess is not completely correct, there is still a flaw. There are four-digit martial artists I have cut in front of the formation, and many broken limbs are flying all over the sky. I have never seen any bone with a strange color. After all, once the broken limbs and the body are separated, the martial energy will be cut off, and the separated limbs will return to normal flesh and blood."


    Her words inspired everyone.


    For example, Xun Zhen.


    His evil son Xun Ding''s cultivation level has reached a bottleneck, and his mind is not very good. As an old father, he will also have an in-depth understanding of this aspect: "...It is not difficult to do this. There are also factions in the cultivation of martial arts. Most martial arts will store martial arts in the Dan Mansion''s martial arts, but some martial arts take a different approach to the sword, store martial arts in the meridians, temper the bones and blood of the meridians, so that they can withstand greater impact."


    If it is the latter, as long as the martial arts are stored enough and solid enough, the martial arts will not immediately feed the world after the limbs are cut, but will gradually dissipate: "A martial arts brave warriors reach the last three realms, and if they want to break through, they must temper their limits."


    Lin Feng murmured: "The last three realms..."


    How could the eighteenth-class Dashu Chang be so easily chopped?


    Xun Zhen: "It''s just that there is this cultivation route, not that only the last three realms can practice like this."


    In fact, those who are not qualified to open up the Dan Mansion and gather their courage will also take the path of tempering flesh and blood, and the essence will be different. The greater the strength and the stronger the body, the greater the chance of survival on the battlefield. These waiters are most likely the same.


    Lin Feng has a strong desire for knowledge and always wants to understand.


    "The waiters were not full of martial spirit..."


    At least she did not notice any fluctuations in her breath.


    Shen Tang rubbed his chin and guessed: "Maybe the guess at the beginning is the closest to the truth. These waiters really have things like insects on them. The gods will exist for hundreds of years, and it is normal for some extraordinary means."


    Are you going to play with the gods?


    It is difficult to say, but it is simple to say.


    Not to mention that Yuanliang is his own person now, even if he is not, it would be difficult for the gods to eradicate themselves without him helping him fight for time. She can''t end in person, she can only support other forces and fight the stage, or use inconvenient conspiracy to calculate her. As long as her power is strong enough and she can defeat all kinds of tricks with one force, any conspiracy is just a paper tiger.


    At present, it is not urgent.


    but-


    "��This incident inspired me." Shen Tang pointed at the table with his fingers, his eyes lit up in shock, "Do you still remember Zhoukou''s ''non-attack''? ''non-attack'' and ''excavators'' have one characteristic, and their strength can be changed. The more ink is infused, the greater the intensity. So - can the abilities of the ''non-attack'' be used in building materials?"


    Everyone: ������


    They can''t keep up with the lord''s brain circuit.


    Shen Tang said anxiously: "Oh, don''t just want to fight all day long. Yan Ling is so easy to use, it''s too wasteful to use for killing people. Following my ideas, pure wooden buildings are too afraid of fire. If the key structure is made of ink, will the building be more stable and durable? At the same time, it can save wood. If a tree does not have external intervention, it will grow to the wood that meets the construction, and the time cost is too high. Cutting down trees to build a city, which can easily cause soil erosion."


    Everyone: ������


    What the lord said seems to make some sense? Want to give it a try? But urban construction requires countless materials, how can it be supplied? Even if you squeeze out the Beijiu group, you can''t do it. However, the lord has fallen into his own world and can''t care about these things anymore.


    But soon, Shen Tang''s attention was diverted. Everyone looked up at the top of their heads.


    This house was shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    When it comes into contact with the skin, it feels cold and chill, and the hairs all over the body stand up, making an indescribable evil. Lin Feng even raised his hand to cover his lower abdomen: "The Dan Mansion is a little uncomfortable."


    Since I was able to practice to this day, the literary spirit of the Danfu has never been like today, and it is vaguely restless and disintegrating.


    That kind of coolness is better than a ghost blow.


    Evil, so evil!


    Others also had different degrees of reaction, the discomfort was not so strong that it could not bear, and the discomfort only lasted for a few breaths. Shen Tang was worried about looking at everyone, and noticed Luan Xin''s expression was abnormal, as if he saw something terrifying.


    ��What��s wrong with justice?��


    Luan Xin said: "Dirty."


    Shen Tang looked at him in confusion: "What''s the dirty thing?"


    Luan Xin looked towards his lord in his voice. At this moment, his eyes could no longer see Shen Tang, because there were a large number of dirty light particles in the air: "There are countless colors in the world, and they usually maintain a relatively balanced state, but now they are unbalanced."


    He thought about whether he should confess or not.


    The world Luan Xin saw in his eyes was different from others.


    He could see the various auras of heaven and earth in the air.


    Some are lazy, some are lively, some are friendly, some are evil. The so-called evil is filth.


    Whether it is a literati or a warrior or an ordinary person, they have their own aura. Most of these qi are not aggressive. When literati and martial artists practice, they will absorb relatively complex qi of heaven and earth, purify and temper the literary qi/martial qi, and form a cycle with the outside world. The more literati/martyrs there are, the purer the energy of heaven and earth will be, and now this balance is broken.


    Luan Xin''s words made everyone look at each other.


    Before they could discuss what "filth" was, Qi Shan suddenly spoke out: "Hold your breath and concentrate, hold your mind and hold your heart."


    Although everyone did not understand the meaning, they still did as they did.


    Dongdongdongdong��


    The bells from far to near suddenly rang out.


    The strong white light exploded in front of him. Chen Tang raised his hand to block his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the surroundings were covered in darkness. Looking around, everyone was there, but I didn''t know when I changed the square world and lit candles under my feet. Candles spread into a sea of ??stars and spread to the end of sight. Qi Shan whispered, "The meeting began..."


    Puff puff puff puff��


    Chen Tang clearly heard the slight sound of the candle burning.


    The flames of candles soared into the sky and gathered together.


    A total of twelve sounds.


    Every time a sound came, a burning red gauze appeared on the dark sky, with flames soaring into the sky, and a giant figure sat upright behind the gauze curtain. The seats behind them are extremely large, with ferocious shadows hovering on them. I don��t know what kind of ferocious beast they are.


    In addition to Chen Tang and his gang, there are other people nearby.


    It seems that they are all participants.


    Chen Tang looked up at the flames above him.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and tried hard to see the figure behind the tulle of flames. Judging from the figure, it seems that they are all men wearing crowns, and some of them still have extremely long beards. They should be old? Are these people members of the inner meeting of the Gods?


    Dongdongdongdong!


    Three bells rang out in a row.


    The flames on the far left heard the sounds of men and women. Chen Tang couldn''t hear them clearly. He only knew that after this person finished speaking, the other participants shouted the slogan "The destiny is not constant." Chen Tang and his group were no exception, and they were not inconsistent in the middle.


    [Six fingers? ��


    Chen Tang focused on observing these flames.


    The person behind one of the flames raised his hand, and the shadows could tell that the number of that hand was abnormal, with six fingers. It seems that the gods will appoint deformed messengers not only because they advocate the "ancient system", but also because of the members of the internal society themselves?


    The first person finished speaking, and the second person continued.


    This time I barely understood it, and followed her to react. The reason why I didn��t understand it last was because the other party Yayan had a strong accent.


    Yayan doesn��t study hard, and the review is bad!


    Chen Tang used his mind and listened to them while observing the surroundings. I thought the gods would have a high-level conspiracy theory to hold meetings. I would like to share **** this country and that force, but the result was a long and boring summary.


    Basically -


    Summarize how much the members grew last year, summarize where the branches�� GDP grew last year, summarize how much the industry operation under the name of the Gods Association last year, and commend members who performed outstandingly last year...


    The gods'' qualities fell out in an instant at Shen Tang.


    The more I look at it, the more I look like a cult of pyramid schemes.


    During this period, there were some successful learning routines.


    For example, the enemy was brave enough to oppose the Gods Association. When he was desperate, he wanted to make a comeback with the Gods Association. The Gods Association accepted him. Now, how much territory has he expanded with the Gods Association? What if he joined the Gods Association at the beginning?


    Only one sentence is short of [understand the applause].


    Each of the flames above speaks for a round.


    Chen Tang didn''t take long to wander around the sky.


    She is very curious��


    How will the gods achieve remote online meetings?


    If you have this thing, you will hold a court meeting whenever you want, and hold a court meeting wherever you want. Let officials move to office regularly, and she, the king of the country, runs around to inspect...


    Central royal court moved everywhere.


    I don��t know how much corruption can be eliminated.


    She rubbed her chin.


    Thinking about how to get a trick from the gods.


    ��|��`)


    ����Your imagination in the last chapter is so big, I wanted to bring it to you when I watched it... If the special version of DingTalk is online...Emmm, how happy it would be for an intra-roller expert.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 902 902: The Princess Wang [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 902: Princess Wang [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Listening to the voices of others and listening to the voices of my lord, it is really apart. Everyone else was thinking about how to plan for themselves, borrowing the connections and resources of the Gods to attack their opponents and win the struggle, but the lord thought about how to work overtime and intra-shot.


    Extend the evil little hand that is woolly onto the Gods Association.


    When I think of holding court meetings anytime and anywhere in the future, even if I am transferred to the local area, I have to check in and pay the price every day and communicate with my master. If things are done well, they can get a little smile. If things are not done well, they will listen to her roar and scold people in a fancy way.


    Gu Chi''s already unhealthy expression became more and more morbid.


    The feeling of weakness and breaking that seemed to be about to hold your breath in the next second made people feel pity for them. Even strangers could not be so heartless, so they secretly sweated for him. Luan Xin, who was beside him, put his hands in his sleeves, and Yu Guang noticed Gu Chi''s abnormality.


    Luan Xin couldn''t stand Gu Chi''s goodness, but he didn''t want Gu Chi to kick his legs during the New Year. It was really unlucky: "Where''s not feeling well?"


    Gu Chi covered his cough with his sleeve.


    Whispered: "The future is as dark as if life is hopeless."


    Luan Xin didn''t know what he was talking nonsense, but only confirmed one thing - Gu Chi was not going to be cold, so he took Yu Guang back and continued to focus on observing the surroundings. Although he didn''t know where this was, he was sure that this space was nothing, and the hundreds of figures he saw were all illusory. Judging from the phantom''s dress, the seasons, customs, culture and even politics of their respective regions are different, and their accents also prove this.


    These people actually come from different parts of the mainland!


    What exactly did the Gods do?


    Let people in different regions around the world appear together at the same time? Even if it is not the original deity but the illusion, this method is magical! Luan Xin noticed that many people showed undepressed surprise and greed on their faces.


    How powerful is this method?


    It allows the royal court to control information from all over the country at any time, and the local government has the energy to suppress it as soon as possible, and can issue the royal court''s decrees to every corner as quickly as possible. Throughout history, which superior has not had a headache about the problem of "the sky is high and the emperor is far away"? If you can control local forces, you can greatly stabilize your dominance. I think no superior can resist this temptation.


    About half an hour passed.


    The twelve members of the internal committee finished their speeches one by one.


    Then there will be the home court of the main and deputy cooperatives of all major and small communities in various places.


    Compared with the sleepy speeches of members of the internal association, the "year-end report" of these main and deputy members is shocking, because each word contains bloodless smoke and interests. Either this force is destroyed or that force rises. I dare not say everything, but 90% of it is a record they can show off.


    Qiliang closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, and placed his hands on his lower abdomen. It seems like a wandering place, but actually keeps these contents in mind.


    Her lord has the ambition to dominate the world, and the northwest corner is not her, nor is their ultimate goal. They need to accurately understand the information trends of other forces in the mainland. The external information channels are not fidelity and lag. The Gods Association is full of accurate information. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle!


    "��Yu Hai, the main club of the Southeast Branch, whose courtesy name is Guilong, I have met you all friends." The young man''s voice was extremely ethereal, and it stirred up a delicate and dense itchy feeling in his ears, and his peerless voice!


    Just listening to the sound makes people feel a little bit favorable.


    She couldn''t help but look in the sound - these phantoms were not on the same plane, but seemed to be inside a ball. Shen Tang just needed to look up slightly to see the people from the Southeast Branch. With the good eyesight of both civil and military cultivation, she could see clearly the appearance of a young man. The young man dressed in a scholar''s outfit, and his clothes were light in color. However, judging from the texture, he was a wealthy man with a low-key luxury. He wore a pure white mask on his face. At first glance, he thought he had come to some mourning hall to attend the funeral.


    but-


    "Whose parents named the child and were killed..." Guilong was generous and Hai was also a good word, but his surname was mediocre.


    Although Shen Tang''s voice was very low and other members also communicated in a low voice, all the literary scholars/violent warriors present almost failed to hold back her words. Seeing that it was the Northwest Branch area and was standing next to the deputy, even though Shen Tang was wearing a mask, they guessed Shen Tang''s identity��


    One of the mad dogs under the tent of "bad plot".


    They did not have direct conflicts, but simply pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    The "killed" young man also looked over.


    Qi Shan nodded slightly at him.


    The eyes under the mask of the "killed" young man were not waving.


    Following this, Shen Tang also heard other people''s comments about the "killed" young people. This person is the main club that has appeared in the past two years. There are rumors that he was assassinated by him when he took office. Now assisting a very young country: "It seems to be Quguo?"


    There were phantoms in various regions.


    "It sounds like another ''bad plot''."


    ��Indeed, some experiences are very similar����


    "Yu Guilong''s reputation is much better than ''bad plot''."


    These comments poured into Shen Tang''s ears one after another. She was very dissatisfied. What''s the use of being able to get the main club of the branch in the Gods Association? This can only prove that this person''s methods of acting are more concealed and his reputation is better at operating from the outside...


    Although praying for goodness is an "evil plot", how could it be if the seven lords in the previous seven are not suspicious and unwilling to entrust their sincerity? Yuanliang always sincerely assists his lord!


    Chen Tang was indignant.


    In addition, I lost my favor for the "killed" young people.


    She glared at Yu Guilong, but her attention was not on Yu Hai, but instead noticed the tall black-clothed warrior beside Yu Hai. The warrior was introverted, with his hands wrapped around his chest and stood behind Yu Hai. A pair of golden arm horns made the outline of his wrists clear, his long hair was **** with a pearl-white rope, and he wore a terrifying and terrifying ghost face mask on his face.


    At first glance, it looks like a guard who has no presence.


    But it vaguely gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    When Chen Tang looked at him, he turned his head and took back his eyes that were intimidating Chen Tang. They were peach blossom eyes that were born with a faint smile. This person''s aura and body are both adults, but they are always mixed with a bit of youthful spirit, which is contradictory and harmonious.


    The warrior in black murmured in a low voice: "Abnormal plot?"


    People from the Southeast Branch reminded: "Qi Yuanliang."


    The black-clad warrior''s voice was a bit strange: "Pray for good?"


    The person from the Southeast Branch said again: "It is this identity to the outside world, but there will be a rumor circulating inside, saying that he did not call this name before, but now his identity is also stolen. Who is the real name? I am afraid that only his confidant lackey knows."


    The bad reputation of evil plots is not just killing the master.


    The warrior in black glanced at the direction of the Northwest Branch again.


    The tone was unpredictable: "Oh, so that''s it."


    At the same time, Chen Tang also remembered an old friend.


    [Is these eyes Zhai Xiaofang? ��The two have a similar atmosphere. Zhai Le also said that his hometown is in a place called Qudian, but Qudian is in Shen State rather than Qudian. Could it be that after Zhai Le went back, his nationality changed?


    Chen Tang was not sure and had no extra moves.


    Regardless of whether the warrior in black is a friend of Zhai Le when he was young, the two have been separated for many years and things have changed. It is hard to say that the other party is still in his heart. She still remembers that Zhai Le is very attached to his cousin Zhai Huan, and she is not ready to assist anyone except Zhai Huan.


    With Zhai Le''s relatively simple mind, it is impossible for him to come and the gods would trek into muddy waters, but his cousin Zhai Huan was not there, and Zhai Huan was not afraid that his cousin would be sold by the gods to count the money?    unless-


    This "killed" young man is Zhai Huan''s vest.


    This is not impossible.


    Just as she recalled the past one after another, she heard her name in her ears, which was nothing good.


    "��I heard that a small country in the northwest region was named Kang. The king''s surname was Chen, with his name Tang and his courtesy name Youli. He was a daughter. Since she appeared, many women in the territory were able to practice inexplicably. I wonder what your fellow friends think about this?"


    The "killed" young man and the warrior in black also looked over.


    The phantom was in an uproar, and the movements were from small to large, and the sky was shaking the earth.


    Except for the closest areas, no news has been received in other places, which is like throwing a bomb into the crowd!


    "The hen holds the morning, the beginning of heresy."


    "Since it is a small country, it is better to get rid of it!"


    Some insiders also joined the discussion and sneered: "What a small country in the northwest? Although I can''t stand the arrogant and domineering nature of the surname Shen, they are dominating the country with a serious and serious rule. Our place is not as prosperous as you. There is nothing else, it''s a wide area!"


    Talking about a small country?


    She is almost the only one in the northwest!


    When the surname Shen was still weak, he dared to lead his troops deep into the Shiwuwu and make a big fuss. As of now, Shiwuwu has split into more than 30 pieces, fighting inwardly, and becoming more and more fierce. I am afraid that the son of destiny will come to the world and his body will be divided into more than 30 pieces. If the troops are divided into more than 30 groups, they will not be able to gather the ten blacks again.


    This woman is so vicious! Of course, the evil plot is now under her account, which should be another evil plot. They were unwilling to admit that Chen Tang was really talented. According to some tips, the surname Chen looked not very smart.


    Qi Shan said, "What do you think? If your waist doesn''t hurt, just stand and watch; if your waist hurts, sit and watch; if your **** hurts, you can lie down. Northwest Kangguo is within our branch. Please don''t stretch your hands too long. If you are envious, you can let a woman of appropriate age at home disguised as a bone in the family and enter the country to get in the country. Qi thought of the Tongshe, and would turn a blind eye."


    That''s what I said��


    But if you are caught as a spy, you will die.


    The words of praying for goodness have made many people silence successfully.


    No one wants to offend the evil plot of secretly manipulating the puppet king at this critical moment. They still have a lot of **** on their side. What surprised Chen Tang was that Beimo representative Wu Yuan did not join in the speech for such a good opportunity to attract war.


    This is naturally not a conscientious discovery of Wu Yuan.


    Purely he still needs Chen Tang now.


    Compared to Shiwu''s arrogant and arrogant, he was deceived by Zheng Qiao and defeated by Chen Tang in a series of battles, Beimo is better at making secret arrangements and making bad things. They are waiting for the best time! I have been planning for many years, and I don��t care about this for two or three more years.


    People who are scolded by Qi Shan in person cannot bear the face.


    Just as he was about to refute, Yu Hai from the Southeast Branch suddenly inserted into it: "So there have been examples of women who can practice? This made Yu breathe a sigh of relief."


    The man subconsciously asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yu Hai said in a very ordinary tone: "My master has only two girls under his knees, and his children are not rich, and his mistress is weak and not suitable for childbirth. He was able to resist the opposition a year ago and appointed the second queen Ji as the prince''s daughter. In order to ensure that the prince''s daughter succeeded to the throne, the prince''s house was set up."


    The princess of the king is naturally a benchmark against the prince.


    The so-called Tainu Mansion is equivalent to a small court. Generally speaking, the old country is so **** that this team can be directly and seamlessly connected. In other words, the official position of the Tainu Mansion is also formal. In order to reduce opposition from aristocratic families, including clans, many female officials from the Tainu Mansion were selected from the aristocratic families.


    It is not easy for them to make things difficult for them if they give them benefits.


    It is a foregone conclusion that women cannot practice. They also firmly believe that the king will never be able to have only one woman in his life. As long as he has a second, third and fourth... women, these women will naturally give birth to children for him. These offspring cannot be all daughters, they always have a son, right? At that time, the court officials will unite again and submit a memorial to the deposed prince and the prince.


    In the past, the kings who had no brains to set up Wang Tai Nu, but they were just playing around, no mansions were set up, and no promotion of female officials to give them political chips. Wang Tai Nu, who was not yet warmed up, was finally defeated by his freshly released younger brother.


    The calculations are not calculated-


    The Tainu Mansion was established, and all aspects were on the right track. The king racked his brains to increase the bargaining chips for his daughter, attracted a number of aristocratic families, and attacked a number of aristocratic families. Every time the court meeting did not forget to indirectly give the Tainu Mansion a few more official positions. There were always one or two successes in ten times.


    One day, the sky was thunderous.


    The news came out of the Tainu Mansion that there were female officials who could store the energy of heaven and earth. The root cause of women''s inability to practice is that they cannot retain the energy of heaven and earth. If they can store it, it means that they can open up the alchemy palace. Officials from Quguo Country were shocked by the news.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely kill him.


    But Princess Wang has the qualifications to practice.


    Can the king of the country ask them to submit a memorial to the ominous princess to death?


    I��m afraid it��s not because of the front feet that I��m talking about, and blood from the back feet splatters in the court.


    It��s still the voluntary hand of the king.


    The powerful figures in the court are still all the confidants left by the former king. The news that should have caused an uproar was suppressed. Some old ministers privately complained that Quguo''s country will not last long. Let the king make trouble, I don��t believe that the King Taijurchen could survive until he succeeded, and squatted on their heads and **** on their heads for a day.


    Never expected��


    Quguo is not the first one!


    With Yu Hai speaking out, the riots in the phantom became enormous again.


    "Cough cough cough--this, it seems that we are here too--" The Southwest Branch, which has never had any sense of existence, was also hesitant and wanted to speak but stopped. A few months ago, a legendary Wang Ji appeared in the southwest continent. She launched a coup and ascended the throne with her father and brother. No one knew where her national seal came from, and why there were sixteen major officials under her tent to help her.


    In short, there is a female literary scholar around her.


    I heard that it was from the Northwest Continent.


    Although there are no women who can practice in the country yet, judging from the current trend, it is a matter of time.


    Qi Shan and others were a little surprised, and they were even more relieved. The trees were so beautiful that the forest wind would destroy them, and it was not a good thing to stand out in one branch. It''s not the only one now, it''s a good thing.


    ��|��`)


    ����I know that some readers don��t like the existence of the gods, and they also think it is abrupt. Alas, this is the problem of the pen power of the mushroom.


    ����(In fact, there were also details and ambushing the timeline of this article, which is the timeline after the doomsday caused by the radiation of war. The new civilization sprouted again on the corpse of the old civilization. As for why the doomsday is known, everyone knows. The gods will be the connection point between the old and the new civilizations, or it is the tombstone of the old civilization).


    ����The current Gods Association is regarded as a talent platform that is trying to monopolize, which is the background? The real fight is the members with their own thoughts.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 903 903: I want DingTalk (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 903: 903: I want DingTalk (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    As the Southwest Branch made a speech, the scene fell into a certain silence until someone from the Northeast Branch snorted coldly.


    Qi Shan asked lightly: "What''s the problem?"


    The Northeast Branch is not afraid of Qi Yuanliang.


    Qi Yuanliang''s "bad plot" has never felt any pain in his existence that "only hear his name but not see his person", and naturally he is not as afraid of other regions. When they were eating melons, they felt that the "bad plot" was artificially exaggerated.


    Now he lives behind the scenes and controls a female streamer to mess around. Even if he gets quite remarkable results, he will be greatly discounted at the Northeast Branch. They didn''t think Chen Tang could compete with the male lord, and Qi Yuanliang was also a trick to control her.


    If you really want to give Qishan a male lord, can you still do this?


    "Ha, no. I just laughed at the moment when the hero Shaoyang energy is now. This is why the yin is strong and yang is declining. If not, why are such signs of heresy spreading everywhere? You are incompetent. If it were this or Tianyuan, you must be asked to die at a low moment! Especially in the southeast, the king of the country became stupid and did not want to eliminate the heresy, and even made a prince and the princess come out, which only added laughter. Yuzhu Society was still watching, and the heroine appeared in the northwest, southwest and southwest..."


    Gu Chi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and complained about Alzheimer''s disease per capita in the Northeast Branch. Did they forget that Qi Yuanliang''s first seven lords were all real men, right? What will happen? He was killed by Qi Yuanliang in different ways.


    It can be seen that the lord has nothing to do with men and women.


    Qi Shan curled his lips: "Your ability, I didn''t see it. I''m not sure about it. I''m more talented than the main club in front of you. No matter how vigorous you are, your branch still can''t show off in the past few years. Why do you have to work hard to pout? "


    There are many branches of the Gods.


    According to the general geographical division, it can be divided into five major branches and more than a dozen marginal small branches. These small branches are basically based on the five major branches. If the Gods are regarded as a talent recruitment platform, the main competition among each branch is talents.


    There are often indiscriminate regional attacks based on regions. Because where there are more talents, the better the forces will develop and where there will be prosperity, the easier it is for talents to flow to. Members can talk one-on-one within the Gods Association, but when they leave the Gods Association, they will fight between forces and forces with real swords and guns. Plunder each other''s land, population, and wealth.


    In recent decades, the Northwest Branch has been a greater outflow of talent than inflows. The decline is very obvious. The situation of the Northeast Branch is better, but not much better. The southeast and southwest are also fierce in fighting, not only land battles but also water battles.


    The "Tianyuan" mentioned by Qishan is actually the Central Branch of the Mainland, and I heard that the inner meeting of the Gods is also here. In addition, the population is relatively dense and there is a lot of farmland, so it remains relatively leading for most of the time and cannot be shaken.


    The Northeast Branch exchanges interests with them frequently.


    With more contact, the relationship will naturally become deeper.


    It��s a pity that it��s not good to be too close. During the diplomatic relations between the two countries, many young heroes were sucked away.


    Qi Shan carried the person and stepped on the pain, and beat the snake and hit seven inches. If they weren''t for their phantoms, the real body was more than tens of thousands of miles apart, so I''d probably draw my sword and fight to the death. The warrior in black saw that the Northeast branch was clamoring to kill people, cursing and constantly spitting out such things as Qi Shan to support Chen Tang because he was a low-born family and had **** with powerful people. He also said that he would flatter and take favors and lead the wolf into the house.


    The warrior in black was stunned under the mask.


    Gently tugged Yu Hai on the sleeve: "All this is it?"


    Yu Hai asked back: "What''s like this?"


    The warrior in black wanted to speak but stopped, but he stopped and said: "Just, that''s just that? This is too harsh, right? Isn''t it said that those who can join the Gods Association are elites, nobles, powerful ministers, kings, princes, generals and ministers? They shouldn''t be scolded like this..."


    In fact, it��s just a swearing in the city.


    The Northeast Branch scolded Qi Shan to steal someone''s identity and gild himself. Although he was obviously from a low-class family, he insisted on joining a family. Qi Shan lightly listed the dark history of the Northeast Branch that could almost be compiled into a book. He thought of the name Qi Shan, which was called "Listening the Butt", which included the content in a very precise and vivid way. This is not what offended the main club, but the Northeast branch is so angry.


    This is equivalent to the patriarchs and deputy patriarchs of the two families cursing each other. The people on both sides were eating melons. As a result, as the deputy patriarch took the brave warriors to dig out the ashes of the ancestral tomb of another family and bibimbap, and the whole family rose suddenly.


    Even if you have a little bit of anger, you won��t be able to bear it.


    Yu Hai said very naturally: "Are you not used to it?"


    Black-clad warrior: ������


    He couldn''t mess with him in one go.


    You should indeed get used to it.


    The gods will curse each other, and there is no difference between the ministers in the court who often beat each other''s face with tablets. Especially in the early stage of establishing the Wang Tainu, he would fight every time he held a court meeting, the difference was the size.


    The warrior in black can''t understand why some old men with white hair who have to go to the court with crutches can even make the sound of breaking the wind when swinging the tablet, and swinging it down can make people''s face swollen.


    The guards who stopped the raid were both injured by accident. The worst one was half of his teeth removed, and he still leaked his air.


    These ministers not only know how to fight, but also curse each other.


    As soon as the court meeting was mentioned, the warrior in black had a headache.


    ��Indeed, the same thing.��


    Yu Hai watched Qi Shan skillfully pull other branches into the water, and the team attacking each other expanded from two branches to seven or eight, and couldn''t stop the smile under the mask. He asked the black-clad warrior with interest: "Who do you think can win if they scold them?"


    The warrior in black thought for a while.


    "I hope Mr. Qi will win."


    Compared with the Northeast Branch, which is unfamiliar with no grudges, the warrior in black has a better impression of Qi Shan.


    Oh, no, it is not without grudges.


    The Northeast Branch just now attacked his precious daughter. If he hadn''t been able to reveal his identity, how could he sit still?


    In the past few years as the king, his greatest progress was not cultivation, but his temper. He would not be as emotional as before. On the other hand, Qi Yuanliang from the Northwest Branch, this "bad plot" still satisfies his youth dream back then. Whenever he thinks about that time, the warrior in black thinks how good it would be to stop at that time. Yu Hai easily saw his bias.


    Asked, "Mr. Qi? Do you know the ''evil plot''?"


    The warrior in black nodded: "Although he had been away for many years, he was wearing a mask and his breath changed a little... However, if Mr. Qi was the one who had known him back then, he would have known him. He has a good personality and is very sincere and friendly."


    If it weren''t for this, how could he promised him to "suming the sky in one step" and disguise his tiger talisman as a twenty-six-class marquis to enjoy it.


    Yu Hai''s expression became hard to describe.


    It''s just that there is a mask covering it, not obvious.


    The warrior in black and his brother are really two extremes. The latter is more energetic than a fox, and the key is that he is shameless enough. The better his brother''s eyes are, the blinder his eyes are, and he is helpless.


    "Sincere and friendly? Haha..."


    The warrior in black looked at the scene that was getting more and more out of control, and felt that the New Year was more lively than before. He secretly raised his eyes to look at the red gauze under the sky. The figure behind the tulle was indifferent to such a noisy and chaotic scene and had no intention of stopping it. Even the warriors in black have a subtle intuition, and these people are intriguing to watch the show.


    It��s not the mentality of watching the excitement, but it��s more like a group of monkeys screaming for a little fruit and vegetables. The high-profile posture makes the warrior in black feel uncomfortable. However, not many people realize this, and more people are pulled into the water and controlled by emotions, becoming divine monkeys competing for fruits and vegetables.


    Yu Hai reminded him: "Don''t look up."


    The warrior in black suddenly lowered his gaze.


    At this time, the various chapters have fast-forwarded to each other''s dark history. The lieutenant went to dig graves with gold and was not as delicate as theirs, which really made him watch it very lively. Until the delay was too long, perhaps the members of the community were bored and lost interest, and the reconciliation finally came late. However, this reconciliation is only temporary and cannot guarantee that negative emotions will not be brought into reality.


    The warrior in black muttered like Shen Tang in his heart. [It seems that the members of the internal association do not want to see the unity of the external association. Is this considered a division and conquer, or a division and division? ��


    The biggest possibility is that both are available.


    It is not difficult to have power, but the difficulty is that you always control power without losing power. The same is true for the Gods Society, or the inner meetings of the Gods Society. Only when external forces are hostile to each other can they always ensure their mysterious and supreme status.


    As long as the world is split, they can always sit firmly on the throne of the uncrowned king in the dark with the organization of the Gods. They do not need to participate in secular battles for hegemony, and the battles for hegemony will take the initiative to move closer to them for the sake of their talents.


    Contribute all the resources that can be traded.


    Shen Tang thought about these with great interest.


    The quarrel deliberately provoked by Qi Shan also successfully diverted the attention of the members to female monks. They are all angry now, how can they be in the mood to care about the heresies that emerge from a few small countries? Anyway, heresy is not on your own side.


    Except for the parties involved, no one else present believes that this heresy will last forever. In this cruel world, this weak power will sooner or later be eroded and swallowed up. For example, now, some people have the idea of ??selling their population slightly...


    Women are resources, and female monks are no exception.


    Although cultivation can give them the ability to protect themselves, before they grow up, no matter how good their talents are, they will be as fragile as babies. They can sneak into these countries secretly and search for girls with cultivation qualifications and appearance at high prices among the people.


    After raising a little for two years, you can dedicate it to other countries in exchange for greater benefits. Scarcity is precious, and deformed monsters will be sought after by specific groups of people, let alone a woman who is good at practicing and can practice? Which powerful man who is at the peak of power and arbitrary will not be moved by such a woman? Conquering them is the same as conquering a piece of land.


    Gu Chi felt nauseous when he heard these voices.


    Because of discomfort, Shen Tang was paying attention to his shaking body.


    ��What''s wrong? ��


    Gu Chi was useless to [Transmit the Message], but used his fingers to write some people''s plans in Shen Tang''s palm, be careful.


    The gods have mixed feelings outside the meeting. Even merchants can join in with wealth and wealth. The wealthy are generally closely related to the powerful families. Without support from a backer, I would not have been able to save such a rich fortune and would have been robbed halfway through.


    It is normal for them to have this kind of thought.


    Chen Tanghan lowered his face and whispered a swear word.


    Just said: [Remember their identities. ��


    Going back and making small notebooks, sooner or later, she will slaughter these dogs from top to bottom according to this list.


    Gu Chi nodded and agreed.


    In addition to making reports and listening to speeches by members of the internal meeting, the most important purpose is to provide a platform for close communication, allowing elites from all over the mainland to communicate with others on behalf of local forces and promote cooperation. Most of the cooperation content is shameful, assassinating, selling a little, divisive, rebelling... and even selling the king of service for profit.


    Here, everything can be measured by interests.


    There are many things that make people stunned.


    In contrast, Qishan, a recognized "bad plot", does nothing. At most, learn about the situation in neighboring countries and see what business can be done. Let��s talk about it here and send someone to communicate when you go out. Who is the evil plan and who is the good plan?


    Who can tell me this clearly?


    I forgot to say that the gods will receive a commission.


    This rule is not explicitly written and is an unspoken rule.


    It is said on the surface that these income will be used to maintain the operation of branches in various places, but the books are not disclosed. It is estimated that only internal students can know how much they invest in this part.


    Another half an hour passed.


    The final part is that the members of the internal association personally announce the list of several branch changes to the term of the year, including the Northwest Branch. Qi Yuanliang was elected with high votes without any suspense. The original main club smiled dryly and congratulated Qi Shan, which was very meaningful to please him. However, the hot face pressed against the cold butt, Qi Shan reacted coldly and was not surprised by favors and disgraces, as if the main club should be him.


    Other branches also have some joy and some are worried.


    The noisy annual meeting is about to end, and the twelve members of the inner meeting stood up from the throne in turn: "You guys, you are in good health in the new year. I hope you can gather here next time to share the grand event!"


    Members returned the gifts one by one.


    With the blessings of "New Year and Health", the burning red gauze under the sky faded one after another, and the giant figure disappeared. Chen Tang obviously felt that his shadow was about to disappear, and turned his head to look towards the Southeast Branch. The warrior in black turned around and wanted to leave. She opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t make any small moves to recognize her friends. She would meet sooner or later.


    She sighed in her heart.


    But, not now.


    She was wearing Tan Shao''s vest, and she couldn''t be exposed.


    Just then, the warrior in black turned his head and looked over with some sense, and the eyes of the two intersected for a moment.


    In the next breath, the warrior in black opened his eyes again.


    Yu Hai looked at him before he could come back to his senses, raised his hand and shook it in front of him, fearing that something the gods would make mistakes.


    "Guilong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The warrior in black said in a uncertain way: "Why do I think the people around the new head club in Northwest look familiar?"


    Yu Hai asked: "Who?"


    "Maybe he admitted his mistake. I always feel that his last look is very similar to Brother Chen... Ah no, it should be Chen now..." The warrior in black hesitated for a while and didn''t know how to call him correctly, "...Anyway, it looks very much like Chen Youli, but..."


    "Are you sure?"


    The warrior in black shook his head: "Unsure."


    Just as he was struggling about this matter and constantly recalling that look, Chen Tang was also torturing her subordinates.


    "Dingding, I want Dingding!"


    "The big landlord cannot be without DingTalk!"


    "Why can the gods have DingTalk? And I, God, can''t I? Do you know how good it is to use DingTalk to check in? I can catch every salted fish that is absent from work! How can I lose DingTalk if I devote myself to building a beautiful country? This is still a holographic online remote meeting..."


    ��|��`)


    After the catastrophe, the system rules of the entire world have undergone subversive changes. The basis and source of all are the energy of heaven and earth. In theory, it can do anything as long as the power of rules can be found.


    Although doctors cannot live or die, they can really rebirth the broken limbs. Get a vaccination first_(:�١���)_


    PS: It��s the third day of private tutoring class. Every morning when I wake up, I feel that my limbs don��t belong to me. When I bent down, I feel that my muscles are cursing.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 904 904: I want DingTalk (Part 2) [Please gi

    Chapter 904 904: I want DingTalk (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Everyone looked at Chen Tang crazy.


    Although they don��t know what DingTalk is, the lord is so so proud of it, it should be a good thing. Qin Li asked in a always gentle voice: "Lord, what is DingTalk?"


    Chen Tang''s eyes flashed with a longing light.


    "Dingding, that is an enterprise-level intelligent mobile office platform! With it, the monarch and ministers can communicate anytime and anywhere. Gongsu, think about it, what should I do if I can''t get up in the morning court in the cold winter? You can use Dingding to click. Our monarch and ministers can use the meeting method of the gods just held the annual meeting. Save the pain of going to the morning court when I was hungry, do you think it''s okay?"


    Qin Li couldn''t say anything wrong for a moment.


    He could only follow the lord''s wishes and said, "It''s good."


    Officials who work in the royal capital must attend court meetings regularly. Generally, the start time is very early, and officials who live farther often have to get up in the dark. The length of the court meeting is uncertain. In order to maintain decentness, officials basically dare not eat or drink water, for fear of having a stomachache, being guilty or being anxious to urinate. Only after the court meeting is over, officials will go to their respective offices to pay their respects and start working for the day.


    With the current diligence of the lord, you can imagine how early the future dynasty will start. If you can use this magic weapon to click Mao in advance, it will indeed avoid the pain points of officials and save time on the way and waiting for the court. The key is not to have to go hungry.


    Chen Tang: "Your Masao also thinks it''s good, right?"


    Qin Li: "It''s good, but how to do this?"


    This method must be a secret of the inner meeting of the Gods. Even if Qi Yuanliang becomes the main club of the branch of the Foreign Association, it is difficult to get into such a core secret, right? As he said that, he looked at Qishan: "The lord should be kind to his subordinates, and the king should do his best."


    Qishan''s joy on his face was instantly cleared by the successful promotion to the main club. Without Qin Li''s words, he would also help the lord fulfill his wish. But by saying this, the taste is completely different. What is the reason for this? Qin Li clearly made things difficult for him.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Do these people know how terrible "DingTalk" is?


    One by one, they can''t wait to jump into the fire pit, it''s too cruel.


    He pretended to cough: "Cough cough, in fact, we can use the incarnation of cultural qi flexibly, and we don''t have to worry about the court meeting..."


    If you really can��t catch up, let the Wenqi transform into Dianmao.


    I have plenty of time to rush to eat.


    There is no need to be fooled by the lord for this little profit. What is this called? This is called losing the big picture because of the small, being cautious and losing the appearance! The lord is not drinking at this moment. These people are not careful and are careful to regret slapping their thighs!


    However, before he finished speaking, he was warned by Chen Tang''s eyes.


    Those beautiful apricot eyes were filled with shock.


    Let Gu Chi swallow the rest of the words back.


    Others didn''t care about this detail either.


    Gu Chi is the best at judging the lord''s mind. He either sings with the lord or simply being the lord''s voice-over. If he hadn''t had a good mind and had a good relationship with them (excluding Luan Xin), he would have been considered a slander who was beaten by everyone everywhere.


    In a nutshell��


    Just listen to your lord.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Among these people, it��s just that those who don��t know the way of scholars are, but those who know dare to think about this in their hearts. What��s the difference between this and shouting loudly in his ears? It''s totally provocative! Gu Chi immediately felt like he was eating berberine by muteness.


    Qi Shan said the information he knew: "...I don''t know what''s next, but before the Gods hold an annual meeting, they will send an envoy from the inner meeting to **** something to various places. When the annual meeting is over, they will send the thing back. This thing may be the key..."


    ��What?��


    Everyone was also curious.


    "A ball is something that looks like a Luban ball. I remember it is only the size of a fist, but it has to be packed in a heavy quadrilateral box that is tall by one person. I once looked at it from a distance..." Qi Shan tried hard to recall the situation that day, "Danfu Wenxin felt very uncomfortable."


    When you get close, you will feel your skin stirring up countless goose bumps, and the indescribable coldness will penetrate into your body and turn into burning heat.


    It is much easier to stimulate the literary mind and resist with literary spirit.


    Lin Feng whispered: "I feel this way too."


    When Luan Xin said "filthy", her feelings were similar to what Qi Shan described. From this point of view, is the surge in the "filthy" content in the air caused by the "Luban ball"? These "filthy" auras are the key?


    At this time, Luan Xin looked at a direction.


    "The remaining dirty things are heading in this direction."


    It seems as if something is slowly absorbing them there.


    If the "filth" in the initial air is compared to ink, then a drop of ink is diluted over and over again, only more than usual, and it is difficult to find if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Qi Shan said, "Are you sure it''s in this direction?"


    "Yes." Luan Xin confirmed that this "filth" made him uncomfortable. Although it was not fatal, it was like an ant biting people. The pain was small but it could make people annoyed. He speculated, "After we came out, the ''filth'' mixed with the energy of heaven and earth disappeared a lot. Luan suspected that the gods might have such magical skills by using this "filth" energy that exists in the world?"


    Qi Shan: "It''s not impossible."


    There was indeed a lead box in that direction, and someone guarded it.


    Even participants cannot approach them easily.


    Chen Tang lowered his head and thought about the possibility of this guess.


    She was not surprised that the gods would be able to perform online remote meetings, after all, it has a close relationship with human civilization, or the modern civilization she cognizes. There must be some past records in the inner meeting. With the help of these records and the current world''s "words and laws follow" rules, it is not impossible to achieve this. If Chen Tang��s guess is true, the ��holographic remote online technology�� of the Gods borrows modern civilization information. Then, there must be something in common between the two.


    These common points are to unlock the key.


    Suddenly, an extremely vague idea flashed through my mind and was caught by her. She asked a question that seemed to be incompatible with each other: "I am a little curious about why the Linglings transformed into a blue bird to send messages, and the blue bird can accurately find the recipient."


    ��There are no more ways to go here to Pengshan.��


    The colorless air mass quickly condensed in her palm, elongating and extending in an instant, turning into a thin blank letter.


    "The blue bird is diligent in exploring."


    She didn''t write the content, and the birds turned into blank letters were light and agile. Her wings flapped and hit Gu Chi''s nose.


    Chen Tang took revenge and became calm: "I will call the word spirit that can convey information like the Blue Bird a communication word spirit. After the word spirit is used, it can accurately transmit information. The more information content and the farther the target line range, the more bulky the blue Bird''s body will be. The more literary energy you need to send a message once, and you can only send it to people with specific information."


    As for the specific information, it is actually just meeting each other and knowing the accurate content on the other party''s Wenxin Folk Talisman.


    Chen Tang didn''t think much before.


    After all, this world of saying things and saying things has smashed the scientific coffin board. The greater the imagination and understanding ability, the more strange the world is, and the past cognition is useless. Now, she is not sure. Perhaps behind the seemingly wild and omnipotent spirit, is actually following some rules and operating silently? It is also logical for Blue Bird to find someone?


    Emmm��


    It��s very similar to when the Internet was underdeveloped, sending a text message/MMS costs money, and buying a 10MB traffic package costs three yuan. If you don��t buy a traffic package, you will make your phone bill bankrupt in minutes. Communication Spirits are also very consuming, so why isn��t this considered a charge?


    "The blue bird conveys words..." Chen Tang asked his soul torture, "Why can''t the verbal spirit convey portraits?"


    The technology of the Gods Society should be more than portraits, but more advanced than simple portraits. This can be seen from the fact that Gu Chi''s literati''s way of literati still works for those phantoms.


    Chen Tang didn''t want so much. She just could see local officials at all times, realizing flat management, so that the orders of the capital royal court could be issued to all places more accurately and effectively, and by the way, they could arrest officials who had the dream of "the sky is high and the emperor is far away", so that they could know that His Majesty''s sword was always hanging on their necks, so that they would not dare to act arrogantly...


    By the way, grab a salted fish and take a dry meal.


    What bad intentions can a lord who is dedicated to his career have? She just wants to build a better Kang country. Such a simple and simple wish, why don��t you satisfy her? It��s not about the stars in the sky, it��s just a version of the Spiritual Target provided by King Kang��s Court, it��s just!


    Everyone did not say that Chen Tang''s ideas were unrealistic.


    All the gods did it, proving that this is feasible.


    only-


    Xun Zhen asked a key question.


    "It takes a lot of literary energy to put a few words on the letter paper, let alone portraits?" You don''t have to think about it and know that the literary energy required for portraits will be dozens of times or even hundreds of times as many times as the blue bird''s words. Factors such as distance and time will also affect the consumption of literary energy.


    With a little calculation, you will know that even the Wengong Dacheng will not last long, and this communication method has a low cost performance.


    It is not as convenient and worry-free as the Blue Bird sends a message.


    Lin Feng was anxious: "But the Gods Association held an annual meeting, and the participants covered the entire continent, how vast?"


    In this way, the "filth" that requires the Gods'' Annual Meeting to be consumed will be an unimaginable number.


    Or say-


    What kind of "filth" is more powerful than literary spirit?


    "The annual meeting of the Gods Association is not held every year. Most of the time, branches in various places organize their own activities..." Chen Tang knocked his finger at the table and asked, "Yuanliang, is there a precedent that it will be held twice a year or two consecutive years?"


    Qi Shan gave an affirmative answer: "Never."


    Chen Tang said, "Do you don''t want it or can''t?"


    Everyone got the answer after a change of thought.


    They are more inclined to be "can''t".


    Then, there is another interpretation of the significance of holding an annual meeting - this is a means used by the internal association to maintain a sense of mystery and shock the external association elites! The members of the Gods Association are all people at the top of the pyramid. The biggest characteristic of such people is "pride"!


    If they are not shocked, will these people obey?


    I am afraid that I have been planning in secret how to turn the tables.


    No matter who completely controls the Gods Association, he can recruit all the heroes in the world, and the information of various forces is completely transparent.


    Tianhu starts, and the flying dragon rides his face!


    Unification of the world is just around the corner!


    Kang Shi couldn''t help but say something disappointing to break the silence. "If the Gods'' Association had to save several years to jump to the great god, we-" Before he finished speaking, Chen Tang threw away a [forbidden voice], and he opened his eyes widened in shock.


    Chen Tang held back the veins on his forehead: "Don''t talk."


    Kang Shi''s crow''s mouth is sure to make him curse: "From the analysis, the ''Luban ball'' that will be distributed to various places within tentatively is the source of supply for the annual meeting. It can absorb the unused ''filth''... Is it enough to store it in three to five years to once an annual meeting?"


    As for how to lock people?


    Just like the Blue Bird sending a message, do you need to obtain target information?


    Chen Tang glanced at the people present wearing fake vests and silently crossed out the "real information" in his heart.


    "The problem we need to solve now - first, find the spirit of the word; second, provide sufficient ''qi'' for the maintenance and activation of the spirit of the word. We will use ''filth'', and we can use literary energy, martial energy, and ink energy. The key is how to store it? Speaking of storage, I remembered that when I was fighting with Gongxiqiu in the past, I used to inject martial energy or civil energy into weapons to attack. Is this a carrier? But the weapons transformed by warriors cannot be maintained for a long time, which is also a problem."


    Chen Tang said while falling into his own world of thinking.


    Everyone looked at each other: "..."


    Just by hearing what the lord said, they felt it was extremely complicated, let alone put it into reality. Lord, is this strange thing called "Dingding" really necessary?


    They shirked each other with their eyes.


    Hope that someone will stand up and persuade the lord to give up his thoughts.


    For a court meeting, you won��t make things so difficult for yourself. If it really doesn''t work, I will tell Gu Wangchao what he said, allowing Wen Qi to transform into a court and go to Dianmao. Which of the literary scholars here can��t use the same trick as [three intentions] or [one intentions]?


    As for other court officials in the future?


    Hehe, these words can be listed as inspection items.


    Just as everyone was about to launch the unlucky person, Chen Tangfu was in his heart: "I thought of it, it''s a ''non-attack''."


    Everyone: "???"


    Why is it related to the "non-attack" of the sword ruler again?


    Chen Tang quickly explained his imagination: "You probably have never been exposed to ''non-attack''. I have played with this thing in boredom. No matter how I pour it into it, it is like a bottomless pit. I was not satisfied with it. However, its material would change. I was curious to try to sift the time to pour the literary air in, but the result was that ''non-attack'' was constantly being done, and the hardness was so high."


    High hardness and strong toughness.


    It��s a pity that it��s not very lethal.


    Gu Chi can barely keep up with the lord''s brains that are comparable to the bottomless pit. In the eyes of others, these two people are singing a double act: "Is the lord saying that using ''non-attack'' to solve the storage problem?"


    This method is indeed very tricky.


    "Universal love" is the token of the Mo man, and "non-attack" is equivalent to the Dan Mansion of the Mo man, and the Dan Mansion itself can be stored.


    "Non-attack" can indeed be regarded as a carrier container.


    As for automatically attracting the energy of heaven and earth?


    Whether it is a literati or a martial artist, once the Dan Mansion is opened, the literary heart/martial gallbladder will automatically operate without actively practicing, slowly absorbing the surrounding energy of heaven and earth for tempering and absorption. If the efficiency of active cultivation is 100, the efficiency of automatic operation is 1. Very slow, but it does absorb.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    As he said that, he pulled out a hard "non-attack".


    Yes, after she was elected as a "big boy" by a group of Mozhes, she also had this thing, and literary and martial arts could be freely transformed into completely unaggressive Mozhe. Compared with Beijiu, the "non-attack" in Chen Tang''s hands is more simple and restrained.


    She bounced her fingers and bounced the "non-attack" ruler.


    "The last time I poured in the literary atmosphere did not disappear."


    Everyone: ������


    Storage is the most troublesome part. To solve this problem, the rest is simple. They don��t know what spirit the gods will use, but they know the final effect of this spirit. Just develop and study it in this direction.


    But there was still a hint of doubt in my heart.


    In order to save the court officials some sleep, eat and rush on their way, the lord mobilized all the troops and worked hard?


    They find it strange, but they are a little moved.


    Gu Chi, who saw through everything: ������


    The lord didn''t seem to tell them that the people who went to court in her mouth were not only the royal capital officials, but also local officials.


    What a sin.


    The lord got involved in the Gods Society, and the first person to be repaid was not the members of the Gods Society, but their subordinates.


    With his eyes and eyes, Chen Tang was in a good mood.


    She feasted at the banquet and had more than a dozen buckets of rice. The speed of serving food was not as fast as her showing off her. I guess the chef''s spatula was about to swing out the afterimage. The annual meeting of the Gods Association took too long, and Chen Tang thought they were going back hungry.


    Unexpectedly, I still care about the meal.


    The other members'' faces are not very good-looking.


    Who came here to do this meal?


    This "Tan Shao" ate quickly and vigorously, and they couldn''t ignore it even if they wanted to. More than ten members who wanted to negotiate a transaction were distracted, and their attention was interrupted again and again, all focused on Shen Tang''s table. Finally, some people really couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t you give him some good food?" The accent is sarcastic, and you can tell at a glance that it is a lackey of the former main club.


    "I didn''t eat yours again, why do you feel sorry for?"


    After being promoted to the main club, Qi Shan is too lazy to be careful. As long as the main club does not betray the Gods Association, they can generally be re-elected until the next annual meeting. If you pray for good, you have never offered your loyalty to the gods.


    Since you have never been loyal, you naturally have no way to betray it.


    Gu Chi was worried that he had no place to vent his anger, and he also said, "All the annual meetings are all used by the flower shop. Everything is within the budget. Is it necessary for you to save money for the main club? What a great slavery."


    Social livestock was forced to build a team and save money for the company, which was so cheap.


    The lackey from the former main club was so choked by two words that he almost fell back.


    "You, you bully people too much!"


    "Haha, did you meet Qi on the first day?"


    Other members also changed their faces. Some people who had a good relationship with this person wanted to stand up and speak, but were forced back by Qi Shan''s eyes, but not everyone was afraid of him as the main club. Wu Yuan wanted to speak up as this peacemaker, to win over members who were disliked by Qi Shan, and it was convenient to go back and trade and cooperate. As soon as he finished speaking, he was completely blocked by Qi Shan''s words.


    "And you, so are you! If you are still thinking about grain planting, and you don''t expect that the Beimo will be stuck next year and cannot receive a batch of goods, you should interfere less here. In the territory of Kangguo, if someone dares to say two, no one can say one! Unless the dead are dead! What nonsense is said in front of the Hall of Hell, Qi doesn''t care about it."


    Wu Yuan: ����It doesn��t have to be like this.��


    Qi Shan hit him seven inches.


    He sat down with a embarrassed look.


    Others have different thoughts.


    This "bad plot" successfully won the position of the main society and finally revealed his true face, being arrogant and domineering, and a villain succeeded. But I didn''t expect that the female monarch in Kang Guo was really his puppet. How many of the members here are from domestic families?


    They and the family behind them have been tossed by Shen Tang.


    The teeth were itchy but helpless.


    Unexpectedly, she was actually a puppet.


    Completely, they all hated the wrong person?


    The coldness spreads in my heart, and I am frightened by the means of praying for good. They thought they had overestimated the evil plot, but they did not expect to underestimate it. When the annual meeting is over and you return to your family, you must remind your clan members to act carefully and never hand over the handle to him.


    In this trouble, no one said Shen Tang had a few more money.


    Shen Tang saw that they couldn''t eat and then dried two more barrels.


    Hehe, it��s so much food.


    This meal was enjoyable.


    The members of the main club who had a holiday with Qishan or had a few chopsticks before standing in front of the team moved a few chopsticks, and sat there with difficulty for a while, looking for an excuse to leave in a hurry, leaving only a sentence, "You are in good health in the new year, and you will not be with you if you have something to do at home."


    They can run away, but the former main club cannot.


    He was forced to drink and socialize by Qi Shan.


    He was feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles, and refused several times and couldn''t bear the alcohol. Finally, he relied on the urine to escape temporarily. Qi Shan looked at his hurried back and narrowed his eyes slightly. The darkness in the eyes was surging, and it was chilling in just one glance. If you want to look carefully, there is a calm and calm place, without any darkness.


    "I''m going to eat, go to the toilet, and go to the toilet..." He raised his glass and drank it all. "It''s cold and the road is frosty. He went to the toilet in such a hurry, so there''s no problem."


    Hearing this, someone shook his hands and the wine spilled out.


    Kang Shi had a slow meal: "Yes."


    ��|��`)


    ����It��s the last three days of January, and there are still double monthly tickets this month. Please vote~~ Does this chapter feel a little longer?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 905 905: Dr. Dong, who regained his second spring in life (Part 1)

    Chapter 905: Mr. Dong, who regained the second spring of his life (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    It was late at night and the three hours after Hai was over.


    Less than a quarter of an hour before the new year.


    This house covers an area of ??positive and vast, with bright lights in the mansion, jewels competing for brilliance and radiance, which shows that the owner has strong financial resources. The former main club had no time to appreciate it. They drilled into the rockery, and the entrance of the cave was narrow and allowed only one person to pass through. It was remote and quiet, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras from the banquet hall changed from clear to blur.


    He was ready to leave through the weak guard door.


    Walking deep into the rockery, he stopped as if he was feeling, pressing the hilt of the sword quietly with his right hand in his sleeve, his eyes kept moving left and right, and he was highly vigilant. After a few breaths, he saw that there was no abnormal movement around him, so he hesitated and let go of his hand: "Is it my suspicious?"


    "Didn''t the main club just say that they go to the toilet? Why did they run here? Could it be that they are unfamiliar with the place and are lost?"


    The laughter that does not belong to you penetrates into your eardrums.


    The tone is smiling, but there is no warmth.


    The front main club was filled with coldness. He suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of his voice. He saw a lazy young man sitting on the rockery that should have been empty. Young people have two eyes that are too round and young compared to men, which adds a bit of teenage spirit to their appearance. A pure black scholar shirt almost blends into the night, making her skin look very white. He is not any participant during the meal!


    How did strangers get in?


    No, he is not a stranger.


    The former main club speculated: "Qi Yuanliang?"


    The young man said calmly: "The main club has good eyesight!"


    The former main club turned around and ran away when he heard this. It was not that he didn''t want to use the word spirit, but that when he wanted to use it, he found that someone had tampered with it nearby and couldn''t use it. He can''t use it, and the young man can''t use it, and both sides are evenly matched...


    My thigh suddenly hurts.


    A piece of sword tip penetrated through the hem of the clothes from behind to forward.


    The back of the neck was pinched by a large hand with a low temperature.


    There was a dull bang.


    Half of his cheeks hit the rugged and cold rockery wall.


    He ignored the stinging pain on his face and shouted angrily: "Qi Yuanliang, don''t be too arrogant! You killed me now, do you think those people outside are stupid? Can they guess that you did it? You have already obtained the position of the main club, so what else is there to be dissatisfied? What are the benefits of killing them all?"


    The young man approached his ears, and the breath he squirted was lower than that of normal people, and his smile was a bit ferocious: "Main Society, this is not called ''killing all the things'', this is called ''eternal elimination of future troubles'' and ''cutting off the roots''! If you want to blame, you blame you for being too arrogant!"


    The former main club gritted his teeth and roared and threatened.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your relatives will be slaughtered?"


    He couldn''t see the playful colors in the eyes of the young man behind him.


    "My relatives?"


    The former master''s society added confidence and said sternly: "Pei Cheng, if you kill me today, I will wait to collect the body of your Pei family tomorrow, including the whole family of your sisters who are married outside!"


    This Pei Cheng is Qi Yuanliang��s true identity.


    He was born in the market, his biological father was a villain, and his biological mother made a living by surviving wasteland. There were six sisters and brothers in the family, and only Pei Cheng made a fortune. Because of his outstanding qualifications, he was bought as a book boy by a wealthy family. It��s just that he keeps his evil deeds in his bones and steals his identity as ��Praying for Good�� in order to make up for his shortcomings in his background. At that time, the Qi family declined and the population withered. "Qiyao" was exiled for harming classmates.


    It happened to be a great opportunity for Pei Cheng to take action.


    No one knows that he replaced "Pray for Good".


    It is difficult for Qi to discover the truth in the current situation, and even if the truth is discovered, it cannot seek justice for "Pray for Good".


    Pei Cheng can hide it from outsiders, but he cannot hide it from the Gods. On the first day of joining, he was investigated, but the gods only looked at their abilities but not their origins. According to internal rules, the news of the member is top secret and only the main club can see all the content.


    "...You are indeed cautious, but there is no airtight wall in the world. You have transferred more than a dozen money to help the Pei family''s parents, sisters and brothers. How hard it is to stop your incompetent father from being sluggish... Ha, I didn''t expect that Leng Xin''s "bad plot" that has reached this point has weaknesses and is hiding well. You might as well guess where they are now? It''s a place you can never find, you..."


    The rest of the words were not finished, and a tingling pain in the throat came.


    Blood wet the young man''s right hand along the wound.


    He glanced indifferently and tried his best to level.


    The former main club fell to the ground with pain in his neck. His difficulty in breathing quickly turned into pig''s liver color, and his other hand was stomping on the ground and constantly trying to escape. The young man was compassionate and drew his sword to penetrate his heart. The sword edge broke through the key points, allowing the former main club to completely free him.


    The young man ignored the pool of blood flowing all over the ground under his feet, sat next to the corpse of the former main club, chatting: "I heard people say that the last thing that dissipates is hearing, so although you are dead, you can still hear my voice. What I want to tell you is-"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    A familiar cough came from behind.


    The young man turned his head and looked at the sneaky Shen Tang.


    "The villain died because he talks too much. Don''t tell some secrets even if he is a corpse. Do you know if they will resurrect the soul?" Many stories are like this routine. The villain talks too much. After the protagonist is reborn, he takes the initiative and seeks revenge on the villain.


    The young man lowered his eyes: "Will you die with your eyes open?"


    Shen Tang looked at the corpse: "It''s rare to be confused."


    The young man brought the long sword to the scabbard.


    Attached, bent down and grabbed the collar of the front main club.


    Chen Tang was leaning against the stone wall and staring at the young man''s face carefully.


    She smiled and joked, "Yuanliang, I found that you are quite good at pinching your face. Every face is very recognizable."


    The young man obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Tang, but Chen Tang could just pay attention to him: "When did you call him ''Pei Cheng'' again? Will the gods misunderstand that Pei Cheng is your true identity?"


    Young man, that is, Qi Shan cannot withstand her harassment.


    Explained: ��In addition to Pei Cheng, there are more than a dozen similar identities, all of which are in my hands�� Haha. The Qi family is only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and they cannot be targeted. In order to ensure that everything is safe, we naturally have to arrange a few scapegoats to be the backup.��


    No matter how much the outside world checks, it is impossible to find out everything.


    Even if it is found out, it is impossible to tell whether it is true or false.


    Pei Cheng''s identity was also managed by Qi Shan.


    The villain''s father, the mother of the wasteland, is in the same town as Tan Qu''s ancestral home. The so-called "true identity" he arranged was all from the bottom of the market without exception. He broke up all the real information of "Jiyi" and "Tan Qu" and deleted it.


    Finally, they formed more than a dozen different identities.


    He deliberately spread the news that was spreading wildly from the outside world.


    False and real, true and false.


    Who can tell the difference clearly?


    Chen Tang complained: "...You are not afraid of getting the wrong number."


    Not only do they create small accounts in a crazy way, but they also steal other people''s accounts everywhere to frame them. I don��t have to worry about not being able to play so many accounts by myself. The most amazing thing is that he is easy to do, and Chen Tang is jealous - who is playing games, who doesn��t envy the infinite skin!


    Qi Shan continued to drag the body of the former main club.


    A long blood mark was left on the ground.


    "Where are you going to throw the body?"


    ��The pit.��


    "Are you really going to let him ''go to the toilet and get trapped''?"


    "A gentleman speaks a quick horse and a whip."


    You must do what you say.


    Chen Tang: "...I don''t have to keep my promise like this."


    In the end, Chen Tang helped him carry the body and threw it away. He is worthy of being a wealthy family, and the smell is covered with a lot of vanilla in the pit house. Throwing the body in, Chen Tang pinched his nose and said, "Yuanliang, I''m curious how much hatred you have with him?"


    Qi Shan changed his maid''s face.


    The figure is much more graceful than Chen Tang. "If you make enemies, don''t kill them and keep them to worship their ancestors in Qingming Festival?" Qi Maid. He used the sweetest voice to say the coldest words, "If you want to talk about how to make enemies... He used to serve Xin Kingdom, shelter Yancheng, and had a lot of interests with Beimo."


    Chen Tang immediately understood.


    Other reasons are secondary, covering up Yancheng, and Yancheng killed the real Qiye, which is the main cause of grudges. Poor that former master club, he really died without knowing why he died: "The body was thrown in, what are you going to do now?"


    Qi��Maid Shan has a pair of apricot eyes, which is very similar to Chen Tang��s. He glanced at him casually, as if all kinds of charm were flowing around his eyes and eyebrows, making Chen Tang feel ashamed of himself. She is a real woman, and her eyes are not as good as Qi Shan, who will be deceived.


    "Ahem, I understand."


    Chen Tang gestured an OK gesture.


    Raise your hand to remove the incarnation of Wen Qi and return to the deity.


    The body of the deity who was cooking frying stiffened and returned to normal in an instant. The ostentatious glance at Qi Shan with a calm face. She put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. As soon as she put away the handkerchief, there was a cry for help outside the hall, as if someone was dead. Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Qi Shan is indifferent: "What are you doing?"


    ��People, people are dead����


    Everyone looked at the murderer with the look they looked at him.


    Qi Shan calmly: "Can you leave half a step?"


    Everyone: ������


    Who is killing someone by yourself?


    It is too perfunctory to use this excuse to relieve oneself of oneself.


    When everyone saw the former main club again, the latter was a corpse that had been washed several times and was stinking. Chen Tang found that the scars on his neck and heart disappeared, and did not make any statement. He performed his duties and responsibilities as Tan Mad Dog Shao: "Does anyone know how to perform an autopsy? After the test, it is better to pray for the innocence of the Lord''s Society?"


    "Who killed the man? The Qizhu Society just said that he would drown the pit, but he died in just half a quarter of an hour." People died during the Chinese New Year. This matter was not only unlucky, but also made everyone feel Qishan''s skills. This method is really cruel!


    Chen Tang smiled instead of anger: "You mean that the Master of Jue Club does not need words, but just say a few words to curse people to death? It''s ridiculous!"


    It��s not like Kang Jishou.


    Everyone has learned a lot, and some people really know how to post-mortem.


    Mount up and down, check it inside and out, and the conclusion is that it is really too strong to choke, and it is so tight that it sticks to my throat.


    Everyone: ������


    The autopsy and Qishan are well known to be inconsistent with each other and will not cover up the other party. So, is it really an accident?


    Qishan is not enthusiastic about the "truth".


    He said in a low voice: "Get a good burial."


    Many people also felt unlucky about this farce. Seeing that fewer and fewer people were not good at praying for good, there were still a few kittens left, and they felt uncomfortable, so they went to the living yard early to rest. In the end, only Qi Shan and his group were left, and there were still several hours before dawn.


    Play chess and card players.


    Chen Tang refused to be on the same table as Kang Shi.


    Chen Tang played: "How did you do it just now?"


    How to cover up the scars on the corpse?


    How can the autopsy result be hidden from the sea?


    Qi Shan glanced at the two IOUs that Chen Tang made - they were both delicious and fun. They were talking about the lord, and they lost when they came up, and they couldn''t even let it go if they wanted to. Qin Li played the cards very slowly, and Qi Shan waited casually and replied casually: "It was painted by the Tao of the literati."


    Qin Li seemed to be thinking about the card, but in fact he was distracted.


    Chen Tang looked around the others: "The way of a scholar?"


    Not many people know that there are two ways of scholars who pray for good.


    Talking about this in public, has he changed his personality?


    He was surprised: "Can you deceive so many people?"


    "After all, it is a perfect way to scribes."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    ��When did it happen?��


    Qin Li finally made a slap in the cards.


    Although he beats slowly, he will win or lose with Qishan.


    When Chen Tang suggested that sitting withered and staying up to the next day was too boring, and if he had to do a few laps, Qin Li took the initiative to enter the table and almost shocked her chin.


    I can smoke, drink, and play cards!


    Just a little bit of perm_(:�١���)_


    Qi Shan is sarcastic: "As a complex scholar like Gongsu, he can be perfect, let alone such a useless method? He has not used many methods, and I forgot when he has not used them."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan actually has the face to say that [Miaoshou Painting] is used less?


    None of the people here believed him.


    This New Year was spent in chaos and quiet.


    When the rooster crowed, Chen Tang was in debt a lot more, and he threw a lot of IOUs. He felt distressed at first, but he became numb afterwards. If you have too many lice, don��t worry about it. Kang Jishou is present, if she can win, the sun will come out from the west.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year.


    Avoid stumble and go to work.


    The mansion that was very lively last night was cold this morning, and there was no joy at all, as if last night''s experience was just a dream of Nan Ke. The messengers of the gods left with lead boxes, the members scattered everywhere, Chen Tang and others also returned to their original appearance and set off to return to the camp.


    Qi Shan was promoted to the main club, and the list of branch members in the northwest was obtained, and the complex relationship between them. Chen Tang wants to completely control the country''s borders, and some people want to eradicate it.


    "Not dawn, did there be any abnormal movements in the camp last night?"


    As soon as I came back, I saw Chu Yao bringing him a new set of clothes.


    "Everything is fine, lord, try your new clothes?"


    "I''m enough to wear clothes." I said this, but I still tried it. The unfit areas need to be modified. However, "There are no tailors in the camp, and Isn''t they bought it outside?"


    ��Made it yourself.��


    Chen Tang opened his almond eyes widened and said, "Did you do it yourself?"


    "After the new year, the lord is eighteenth, and the lord is changing the era. The joy is even more joyful, and the meaning is different." Chu Yao''s needlework and thread have been hardened for several years in Yuehua Tower. The sewing and patching are done by himself. "Have you thought about the year name?"


    He said he was thinking, but in fact he was asking Chen Tang to choose.


    But she has been busy recently and has completely forgotten.


    When Chu Yao mentioned it, she opened her eyes and said lies: "After thinking about it, I still think that the word "Yuanhuang" is the most conspicuous."


    "Then it''s ''Yuanhuang''." Chu Yao recorded the size data to be modified, "This year is the first year of ''Yuanhuang''."


    Chen Tang thought about it all, sharing his experiences yesterday with him.


    Chu Yao was not very interested in other contents, but was very concerned about Wu Yuan��s desire to buy grain: ��Bei Mo wolf is ambitious. If they can put them together in this matter, they will not miss the opportunity.��


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Chu Yao continued to talk about today''s matters.


    "There will be a group of military doctors taking turns this afternoon."


    ��|��`)


    ����Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, have you eaten the mooncakes?


    Alas, poor mushrooms are losing weight now, and mooncakes cannot be eaten, and they boil purple potato, cabbage and shrimp every day


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 906 906: Dr. Dong, who regained his second spring in life (Part 2)

    Chapter 906: Mr. Dong, who regained the second spring of his life (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The rotating military doctor arrived this afternoon?"


    Chen Tang''s mind was stuck for a moment.


    Not sure, "Today is not the first day of the Lunar New Year?"


    Chen Tang was harsh on himself, but he was still very tolerant of others - especially those led by Dr. Dong: "Doesn''t this group of people arrive today mean that they spend the New Year on the road? Can''t they set off half a month in advance or half a month later? The war has been suspended for several months, and there is no shortage of Chinese medicine practitioners. I will not urge people to spend the whole year."


    The military medical system was established by Chen Tang when he started from scratch. More than half of the dead people in a war were after the end of the war, and the causes of death were mostly excessive blood loss and wound infection. If effective treatment can be provided in a timely manner, the mortality rate can be greatly reduced. But her medical skills are different from others, and the time required to train a qualified doctor is unaffordable.


    Dr. Dong also agreed with her idea and has been cooperating.


    Except for a few serious doctors in the injured barracks, most of the other soldiers can only handle and suture some simple trauma and learn while following the army, but they cannot withstand many injured people. As there are more patients, I have also developed good emergency medical skills.


    Dr. Dong then selects qualified training from these people, takes regular rotations, and follows the army when fighting, and shows soldiers headaches, fever and bruises and injuries when there is no war. Soldiers will be nourished by morale when practicing, and invisibly strengthen their muscles, bones and bodies. Although it is far from the Monks, it is a very suitable guinea pig than ordinary people.


    Chen Tang turned a blind eye to this part.


    As long as there is no medical accident that kills people.


    Chu Yao said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang sighed: "It must be what Mr. Dong means again."


    The military doctor''s rotation was arranged by Dr. Dong, and 90% of the military doctors in the camp were taught by him. Chen Tang actually didn''t want him to be so tired, but the old man couldn''t stay idle. Once she showed the intention of letting him enjoy his old age, he would pull down his face.


    Didn''t cry, make a fuss or hang yourself, just take a hunger strike.


    He did not admit it on the surface, saying that he was old and had a bad appetite, and Chen Tang could not force his food to pour it into him.


    After a while, I had to let him shine and heat.


    Cultivate more doctors in peacetime and practice medical skills quickly so that more lives can be saved during wartime. In addition to cultivating military doctors with the army, the battalion will also regularly organize soldiers to learn first aid knowledge, and maybe one day they can save their lives. The soldiers also know that it is related to their own lives and are happy to practice for the doctor. The brave warriors will also feel the effects of the decoction and provide accurate and real-time feedback.


    "This group is here, bringing me a meeting." On the way, Chen Tang, as the lord, also has to show his attitude. Simple care and condolences are sometimes better than gold and silver vulgar things.


    Chu Yao: "Vei."


    In fact, Chen Tang didn''t need to give this special order. Chu Yao has been following her for so many years and has already developed some tacit understanding. But the two of them didn''t expect that things were much more complicated than they thought. Normally, this group of doctors who come to the rotation should arrive in half a month, that is, the fifteenth day. They set out in advance because they encountered something magical.


    At this moment��


    The official road is half a day away from the camp.


    Hundreds of soldiers escorted this group of doctors.


    The carriage that the doctor was riding in was simple and clumsy and had no decoration at all, especially the one at the front of the team, and many places were even painted off. The only thing that can be called special is that it is one lap bigger than other carriages in the same industry and has two more guards.


    Inside the carriage, four people were sitting cross-legged on both sides.


    The four are not young, two men and two women.


    Both girls are in the ninth year of the year. One man is in his thirties, with a small and neat goatee beard, and the other is the youngest of the four, with a strong childish look on his face, which is estimated to be no more than fifteen. He was not calm in character. He moved his eyes from time to time to peek at the fifth person in the carriage - sitting upright in the main seat, holding a book with rounded edges and corners in his hand, which was fascinating.


    Judging from the state of this book, the owner should be unable to put it down and can read it seventeen or eighteen times a day.


    Although there were five people, they were so quiet that only breathing sounds were left.


    This strange atmosphere lasted until afternoon.


    You can already see the endless tents, and countless "shen" flags flutter in the wind. The four of them breathed a sigh of relief. The section close to the military camp is very stable and the bumps are reduced. After many levels, everyone finally arrived at their destination.


    Four people left the carriage one by one.


    The last young man who jumped out of his hand in the carriage, and the usual call to him became extremely awkward: "Grandpa, we have arrived at the camp, be careful of your feet."


    A very young hand was handed out from the curtain of the car.


    A young man with white hair came out bent over.


    The young man looks 20 or 30 years old, but he is dressed very old-fashioned. When he walks out of the car, he still has a habit of hunching his back slightly when he walks out of the car. After his feet landed on the ground, he realized it and straightened his back. He clearly has a young face, but his temperament is like an old man.


    He looked around and sighed.


    Old-fashioned Hengqiu: "This is the first time that old man has come."


    He was born in the market and worked as a bell doctor for many years. In order to compensate for poor families who could not afford medical expenses or pay for medicine, he went to the mountains to collect herbs. This led to his previous appearance being much older than his real age. The hardships he suffered when he was young came to his house after his body aging, and he couldn''t bear the hardships he had at all. He also knew his situation, and ran the clinic with peace of mind, and used the remaining energy to cultivate more apprentices, hoping that some of them would fully inherit their legacy.


    He has heard the military doctors coming back many times say that the military camp is so majestic and solemn, but no matter how much you hear, it is better to see it with your own eyes.


    "Grandpa, let''s go here."


    The young man was startled: "Oh, you kid, you say you''re a little bit louder. Do you want to scare your grandpa to death?"


    The boy''s expression was almost distorted: "Oh."


    After my grandfather got older, his ears became a little uncomfortable, and the symptoms became more and more obvious in the past two years. He couldn''t hear the normal voice at all. Over time, the boy also developed the habit of speaking loudly, and he couldn''t change it for a while...


    The boy secretly glanced at the young grandfather next to him again.


    Not only is he not used to it, but the young man himself is also not used to it. The pace and posture of the elderly are different from those of young people, and they need time to adapt slowly to the changes. This group of rotating doctors were led to the injured barracks and arranged their own tents.


    The rotating doctor has no independent tent.


    The area is large enough, and it is not crowded for a few people to live together.


    The young man slowly paced to the only stool within his sight, directing his grandson to pack his luggage.


    The boy complained: "How can grandpa live here?"


    According to the status of young people, they should have independent tents.


    It��s not that the teenagers dislike the simplicity of the conditions here, but that independent tents can protect privacy. My grandfather is also a rotating teacher, so it is not convenient to live with my students.


    The young man said with a tiger face: "What''s wrong here?"


    He looked at the conditions pretty good.


    In the past, when I went to the mountain to collect herbs, I was always on the trees before I could go down. On several occasions, I could see snakes lying on my body, or wild animals squatting under the tree waiting for him to fall. Such hardships can withstand, and now there is still a bed to sleep...


    What are you dissatisfied with?


    The young man stammered: "That''s not what my grandson meant. You are old and have a light and short sleep. Other senior brothers will snore when they sleep. Are you afraid that they will disturb you in the middle of the night?"


    Of course, there is another reason.


    My grandfather likes to check his apprentice in a temporary spot check. If he doesn��t answer, he will be punished. Now he lives in a camp and can��t even hide. Grandpa didn��t see many senior brothers�� faces as good as food?


    The young man said, "I''m sleeping deeply now."


    It is easy to wake up until dawn, but it is rare to get up at night.


    The boy and a few rotating doctors who lived with each other could not say anything. They buried their heads in packing things, making beds, placing daily necessities and medical books. The opportunity for rotation is not available to every clinic apprentice. Youth must have been examined by the basics before they can strive for this opportunity. Although their qualifications are not excellent, who doesn��t want medical skills to be more diligent when embarking on this path of saving lives and helping the wounded? Now that the war has stopped, there is no risk of war on the front line, one place is enough for them and their group to break the head.


    Just after finishing the pack, the boy was about to go out to inquire. It was also his first time coming out, and he was not familiar with the place. Take advantage of the price to find out clearly, so as to avoid being in a hurry in the future.


    As soon as I opened the curtain of the camp, I saw soldiers coming.


    The message was passed on: "Lord, please."


    The boy''s heart almost hopped.


    He had met the rumored Mr. Shen, but that happened many years ago. Today is different from the past, and the latter is now the lord of a country! The country will meet them! How can a young man not be excited? He turned around and told grandpa about this great good news.


    The young man looked at his grandson who was not speaking smoothly: "Oh, isn''t it just that Mr. Shen wants to see us, so he is so excited?"


    The young man said, "That''s Mr. Shen!"


    The young man asked back: "Have you never seen it?"


    The boy''s face turned blue and his face turned blue and embarrassed.


    "That''s different!"


    He used to be a grandfather and grandson, but now he is a military doctor who is on a rotating internship, which proves that he has grown up!


    Young people don��t understand the difference between the two.


    I feel that the young men nowadays are complicated. I remember when he was young, there were not so many twists and turns.


    The soldier sent a message to other people.


    Shen Tang did not treat them because they were very qualified and had seen them one by one. Because the pace of youth is too slow, they are the last ones. She noticed the special hair color of the white-haired young man at a glance, which was shining with snow. Shen Tang has only seen two people who have "beautiful hair" in the past few years. One is Chu Yao, whose hair is gray and white, and the other is a young man.


    "What''s your name?"


    Shen Tang named the young man.


    I vaguely felt that the other person��s appearance was a bit familiar, but she had a strong memory and couldn��t remember where she had seen this face. The young man''s standing posture and salute always exudes a strange sense of incongruity. Therefore, she became secretly alert, but she remained silent on the surface.


    The expressions of the group and the others became strange.


    The young man standing next to the young man changed his admiration and excitement just now, and his expression seemed to be hard to say, but he stopped talking. He looked at Shen Tang and turned his head to look at his grandfather. The latter stroked his long beard that did not exist and said slowly, "My husband''s surname is Dong."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The tone of this speech is also very inconsistent.


    She asked: "Dong? Is Mr. Dong''s distant nephew?"


    Due to war and famine, Dr. Dong lost his son at middle age, and his son and daughter-in-law left only one grandson who was still in his infancy. The grandfather and grandson survived the most difficult years with his medical skills. He practices medical treatment everywhere, and his grandson grew up eating a hundred families of food.


    Their grandfather and grandson were picked up by Gu Chi when he was drinking tea on the roadside. At that time, Dr. Dong was treating an old beggar.


    An old beggar can naturally not afford the medical expenses.


    Dr. Dong is still willing to save people, which shows his medical ethics.


    Over the years, he has also used facts to prove that Gu Chi did not see the wrong person back then, and Chen Tang did find the treasure. Judging from the appearance and outline of the young man, most of the two are related by blood and should be close relatives. But I haven''t heard of him having blood relatives other than his grandson.


    What the **** is the name "I''m a man"?


    The young man''s expression stopped, his beard-stroking movement stopped, and he said, "Mr. Shen, I am the ''Old Old Man'' you said..."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Her almond eyes suddenly opened to the maximum.


    A sentence "Damn it" blurted out.


    After he came to his senses, he carefully looked at the young man''s appearance. The more he looked, the more he looked like Dr. Dong. Chen Tang almost tied his brain: "This, this... why are you still rejuvenated?"


    It��s really a rejuvenation!


    Not only is his young appearance, but his bones have also returned to his prime. Chen Tang has only seen this change in Chu Yao.


    She hurriedly called Chu Yao over.


    Chu Yao was also shocked when he saw the changes of Dr. Dong.


    I was able to restore my youthful appearance because I reshape the Danfu and gather my literary heart for the second time. Dr. Dong is just an ordinary person.


    Dr. Dong was confused: "I don''t know either."


    He has learned medical skills for most of his life, and it is the first time he has encountered this situation. If not, why would he come to the camp in a hurry? If it weren''t for the inconvenience, he would have wanted to study himself. Maybe you can find the secret of immortality!


    Chen Tang and Chu Yao looked at each other.


    Naturally, they do not think that Dr. Dong has the so-called "eternal life" secret. This situation is like suddenly having something like literary spirit, which can indeed restore the body to its prime. Chen Tang subconsciously thought of the men of Beijiu.


    The old doctor Dong in front of him obviously has nothing to do with Mozhe.


    Chen Tang asked him: "When did Mr. Dong have these changes?"


    The young man replied for Dr. Dong: "On overnight."


    My grandfather is old, and his eyes are not very good, and he doesn''t look in the mirror. He takes care of himself every day when washing up. Even if there are any changes in my body, my grandfather doesn''t know. In just one night, my grandfather became young, without his ears or eyes.


    Chen Tang asked again: "What are the signs of this night?"


    Then he added: "For example, dreams?"


    Dr. Dong recalled carefully.


    "I did dream, but it was no different from usual."


    Chen Tang: "Can you describe your dream experience?"


    Mr. Dong didn��t understand his intention: ��First read medical books, then I was taught to take the exam, and then I continued to read medical books, and it was gone.��


    This answer is too different from Chen Tang��s guess.


    Chu Yao noticed a certain detail: "You said it is different from usual. Do you always have this kind of dream?"


    Dr. Dong nodded: "Yes."


    Think about things on the day and dream about things on the night. I am addicted to studying medical skills during the day, and at night I dream of being taught to take the exam?


    ��How long has it been?��


    "It''s been five years. I''ve been dreaming for so many years, and I did the exam very well." Dr. Dong slapped his thighs excitedly, and no one knew how excited he was. The test questions in the dream are numerous, complicated and biased, which is very painful for him, who is mostly from a wild path. Fortunately, Shen Jun helped to collect medical books. He knew his shame and then bravely, and he took the exam while taking the exam.


    The more I chew, the more I feel that I only touch the tip of the iceberg.


    ��|��`)


    ����Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, one day will be National Day, Happy Double Festival!


    PS: It��s the last two days of the month, please double the monthly ticket, wuwu


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 907 907: This is how doctors are [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 907: This is how doctors are [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang has never heard an answer that is even more explosive than this.


    "Five years? Is this happening every day?"


    With the lessons of Lin Feng and Beijiu, Chen Tang also figured out the routine. Mr. Dong should have accidentally opened the Medical Hall.


    But she didn''t expect the doctor''s temple to be so strict.


    Five years, five years of hard exams!


    The same boring dream is repeated more than 1,800 times!


    No matter how big the old man Dong is, he should realize that something is wrong.


    For a moment, Chen Tang didn''t know whether to say that Mr. Dong was strict or that he had a social closure, and he had not revealed his words for so many years.


    "It''s not like this every day," explained Dr. Dong, "Every ten days, there is another dream."


    He felt that this useless dream was a waste of time.


    He can continue to think about the problems he can''t figure out during the day, and remember the learning results particularly firmly, but it will be different in reality. In reality, the body is aging and elderly, the eyes are blurred with the ears and back, the energy and physical strength are not as abundant as those of the young people in the hospital, the memory is declining, and the thinking is not as good as that of the young people in the clinic. He felt very powerless about this state, and he was born, old, sick and died, without exception.


    In comparison, his dream state made him linger.


    In the dream, his soul can temporarily escape from this body that is aging and decaying from the inside out and gain freedom.


    Chen Tang: "��Is there a day of rest for ten days?"


    She almost didn''t know where to start complaining.


    "Haha, the doctor''s temple is still very good..."


    Although Dr. Dong is an ordinary person, except for ordinary people, most of the other patients in the clinic are soldiers and have a lot of contact with martial artists. As soon as he heard the four words "Doctor Temple", he intuition told him that his inexplicable return to his prime may be related to this.


    I heard that literary spirit/martial spirit can keep people young forever, and they will gradually show their oldness until their internal breathing is exhausted. None of the literary and wise men/martial brave men he has ever met are really old, either young or middle-aged. Could it be that I am too��


    Dr. Dong looked down at his right hand.


    Tight, meticulous, flawless, elastic, and vigorous vitality spreads with the beating pulse, as if the slack and darkness of the previous ones were illusions. This hand is more stable and powerful than he remembers when he was in his prime, and he never shakes his hands or suddenly numb his hands. He is confident that without relying on his eyes and nose, he can accurately find out the names and weights of various medicinal materials with his hand.


    He was feeling a little nervous.


    "What does Shen Jun mean is I also a scholar?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and denied his speculation: "No."


    Dr. Dong was in a slightly deep mood: "Who is that?"


    "It''s better to be a doctor than a literati. Of course, this doctor is not that doctor. I personally think that Mr. Dong practices medicine for most of his life and is more than enough to be a chief physician." Chen Tang teased and saw that Mr. Dong seems to understand but he tried to use what he could understand, "A literati is a literary man, and a brave man is a martial man. Your situation belongs to a doctor, independent of the civil and military system. You can simply think that a doctor is a literati and a martial man, the latter is active in the battlefield, and the former is based in Xinglin."


    Chen Tang said this, and Dr. Dong understood a little.


    "Old Dong is frequently tested in his dreams. I guess that should be the test of the heroic souls of the sages of the doctor''s temple. You finally passed the test, and the gate of the doctor''s temple was opened for you." Chen Tang did not forget to complain, "It''s just a little too harsh."


    Dr. Dong never dreamed of this possibility.


    He didn''t know what the Medical Temple was, but judging from the name, he also knew that this place must be the highest holy place for those who study medicine.


    The grandson next to him was stunned and listened to these things.


    Young people, who doesn��t envy literary scholars/virtuous warriors? Has his grandfather become a doctor who exists the same as them?


    He couldn''t help but murmur: "Why don''t I?"


    A young man has no roots and bones to practice, cannot become a literary scholar, nor can he be a brave warrior. It is impossible to say that he does not envy others. Grandpa taught him not to be too ambitious, to learn his skills down-to-earth and have a skill.


    Even if you don��t have any medical skills in the end, you won��t starve to death.


    The boy''s heart was alive again and his eyes were lit.


    Dr. Dong also thought of this.


    The young body''s brain works very well. He just had this idea in his mind. The memory that quietly shrank in the corner flipped in an instant, and found the answer in the blink of an eye: "Because it''s not enough."


    Chen Tang was also curious: "What''s not enough?"


    The grandson also urgently pulled his sleeve.


    "Is it not enough for my grandson to have medical skills?"


    Dr. Dong sighed: "How many people have you cured?"


    He remembered the scene of his first dream.


    For so many years, he rarely dreamed of being an apprentice.


    But that day I rarely dreamed that I was following the old lady next door, carrying a bunch of bacon prepared by my parents and a few air-dried fish in my hand. The old lady had problems with her legs and feet, and she felt a little painful when it was stormy, so she was very slow.


    She muttered in his ear: [Baby, after coming to the door, remember to be sweet and open your mouth to shout loudly. If you see any work, do it and don��t be lazy. Only when you treat someone as your own father and kiss him will they teach you real skills. Your sister has asked you for information. He died a few years ago. No one can learn all his skills. You must be smart! Do you understand? ��


    The young Dr. Dong focused on the key points.


    The "sister" mentioned by the old lady is her daughter.


    Married to a family in the town.


    Half a year ago, an old doctor moved to the next door of my husband''s house.


    After the two families moved a lot, the neighbors realized that this old doctor was from the Palace Medical Bureau. He had a lot of savings and good abilities, but he had a strange personality. When he was working in the palace, two grandchildren at home felt a cold and were treated to the wrong medicine by the cheap quack doctor invited by his son. Not long after, he lost his wife and son...


    The old doctor easily refuses to treat people.


    When I was lonely, I also sighed that I was desolate and no one inherited it.


    When my sister heard about this, she recommended Dr. Dong.


    So he came to the door with Shu Xiu.


    The old doctor has a strange and difficult personality to serve.


    Dr. Dong served him respectfully for several years and acted as if he was sending his pension to the other party and finally fell into a basin. The other party let go and took him everywhere to see people while teaching. Some were free and some were charged. Every time he asked him to watch it.


    When he learned almost the same, the old doctor also came to an end. I spent the last half of the year on a sickbed, and I was very weak and I was taught orally in bed. Dr. Dong is always respectful and filial, rubs his back and wears clothes and feeds himself.


    One day, the old doctor suddenly became energetic.


    You can sit up by yourself without any support, and raise your hand to greet the apprentice who came in with water, and it is rare to show a smile.


    [Daoer, come on. ��


    [Why did Master get up? ��


    Dr. Dong put the basin aside.


    The old doctor stretched out his hand to him: [Take the pulse. ��


    Dr. Dong was confused and puzzled, and still did what he said.


    Old doctor: [Remember this pulse. ��


    Dr. Dong felt it was not very good and his heart was shocked.


    He kneeled in front of the old doctor''s sickbed with a bang.


    The old doctor held his shoulder tightly, his strength was not as strong as a person with a vein. He said seriously: [Did you remember it? ��


    [Remember, remember! ��????[Remember it firmly! ��


    After saying these words, the old doctor seemed to be deflated with a sharp drop in strength, his face was full of fatigue. He directed Dr. Dong to take the shroud he had prepared long ago, put it on, and lie back to calmly accept the upcoming death.


    Half an hour later, my breathing stopped.


    He handled the funeral after his death for the old doctor and returned home after his studies. Because of his poor background, he has no outstanding family background. Even the old doctor said that he was not very talented, and no one wanted this kind of skill in going to the palace office to be an apprentice. No rich people came to see him for medical treatment, only common people. At first, they had no fame and could only find patients by themselves, and then they traveled around to make a living.


    Many years later, he had to admit that his master''s judgment was right. His talent was indeed limited. His only advantage was that he lived long, saw a lot, had rich experience, and had encountered all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases. Experience makes up for those shortcomings.


    As old, my medical skills are also superb.


    Accustomed to the various aspects of the world, he suddenly understood why the Master''s personality was so strange and unkind, because they learned medical skills, not immortal techniques of life, death, human flesh and bones. No matter how exquisite the medical skills are, the results are limited, and there are many patients in the world who suffer from diseases but have no financial resources. Even if you have the ability to treat them, you still have to make a living. However, his choice is different from that of the teacher.


    Repeat the poor and occasionally append medicine.


    He looked at his thin grandson, sighed, felt guilty, and touched his young and ignorant grandson: [Don''t learn from his grandfather in the future. ��


    I am worthy of myself, but I am sorry for my family.


    It was originally possible that children could live a better life, and even if they were not good, they could have a few more meals and have a stable place to live.


    Life continues to be poor and destitute.


    One day, Dr. Dong took his grandson to his journey.


    Grandpa and grandson sat under the tree by the roadside to rest.


    He was wiping his sweat when an old, serious and stern old man came up on the way, with the other party carrying a medicine box. Dr. Dong felt that the other person''s face was a little familiar, but he really couldn''t remember it. After all, it has been thirty or forty years since his teenager.


    The old man also practices medicine.


    He asked: [Young people, how many years have you practiced medicine? ��


    Dr. Dong was a little amused when he heard the name "younger". They stood together, and it was even better that they might be older. He said, "It''s been thirty-four years." ��


    At the age of seventeen, he became a disciple, five years of apprenticeship, and five years of learning skills.


    Since then, it has been thirty-four years.


    The old man smiled and said, "[I have a unique skill here, but my disciples have been withered for many years and have no disciples." Today, it depends on your fate. Should you inherit my man��s legacy? ��


    Dr. Dong was stunned: [Transferring the robe and mantle? ��


    After laughing: [Don��t play with me, I stand with you and call you "Brother". You have to call me "Old Brother". I also want to find a young young man to find a half-body to do what I can do if I can get half of my body into the soil? ��


    It��s hard to say which one of them is first buried.


    The old man was rejected but had no intention of being angry at all, and said: [Who said that half of your body was buried in the soil? I can see your face and see your face. I will live a long life, and it is too late. ��


    When Dr. Dong saw that he looked serious, he subconsciously remembered the way his master looked before his death. He refused for the second time and couldn''t bear to say it. He mistakenly thought that the old man was like his master, and the old man seemed to be able to see through his thoughts and immediately laughed.


    Dr. Dong said: [What is my father-in-law laughing? ��


    The old man said: [You will know in the future. ��


    Dr. Dong: [��]


    The old man asked again: [You have practiced medicine for 34 years. Do you still remember how many people have you treated in your entire life? ��


    Dr. Dong shook his head: [How can I remember? ��


    There are too many, he can''t remember it.


    The old man was very satisfied with this answer: [I have not devoted myself to studying this unique skill for five years, followed others to see the doctor for five years, practiced medicine alone for five years, and treated thousands of patients, so I cannot learn it. ��


    Dr. Dong obviously meets all the conditions.


    Hearing these learning conditions, Dr. Dong felt even more complicated and couldn''t help but tease: [Who is a bad doctor after going on for fifteen years? Those with talent can stand on their own. The threshold for my father-in-law��s unique skills is high, no wonder his disciples are in decline. ��


    The old man smiled and said, [You will understand in the future. ��


    Dr. Dong asked: [What do you understand? ��


    [What''s wrong with life and death, flesh and bones! ��


    After the old man finished speaking, a strange wind blew, which made people unable to open their eyes. Dr. Dong raised his hand to cover his eyes. Wait until the wind stopped, where was the old man around him? This thrilling scene made Dr. Dong wake up from his dream and remember it later-


    Isn��t the old man��s face his master?


    [Is it because the deadline is approaching? ��


    Dr. Dong took a sip of herbal tea and looked at the dark night outside the window. He hadn''t dreamed of the old man for many years. It was not a good sign to dream of an old friend who had passed away at such an age.


    I just waited for a few months and my health was still the same.


    Every night I start having strange dreams.


    The medical records you have seen during the day will appear in your dreams.


    There will also be a textbook for teaching exams on the table.


    At the beginning, they were simple names, medicinal properties, efficacy, and pharmacology. Then, they took the prescriptions and applications related to each medicinal material, or gave a rough effect, so that they could write at least how many similar medicinal materials, various medicinal meridian points...


    These are all quite simple.


    What��s even more troublesome is the various medical records.


    These are all good things that are hard to come by.


    Dr. Dong can say with certainty that even the medical department warehouse does not have these questions comprehensively tested, let alone various pulse cases and diseases later. Ask him how to diagnose, how to treat, how to prescribe, including internal and external gynecological and pediatrics...


    The question also starts from different directions of looking, listening, and asking.


    Where is the traditional master-apprentice inheritance so standardized?


    Mr. Dong can see a doctor, but he can catch a blind eye in the exam.


    In addition to being able to be at ease at the beginning, he failed the exam again and again, which made him unable to bear his old face. Every time I finish my dream exam, I check the information during the day and read medical books. I keep the answers first. If there is an answer, I will use the questions to make things difficult for the apprentice of the clinic...


    He didn''t know that the apprentice was afraid of seeing him.


    But what''s there?


    Isn��t it like this when studying medicine? Even his face was scared, and he didn''t even know these problems. How to save lives and heal the wounded in the future?


    Grandson''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    Shen Tang was shocked: "I have been studying for five years, seeing others for five years, practicing medicine alone for five years, treating thousands of patients... It''s even more harsh than I imagined... It''s starting in fifteen years?"


    According to Dr. Dong''s opinion, doctors must first meet these conditions when entering the industry, and then pass the torture exam in their dreams, and then obtain the qualification certificate issued by the doctor. Once they have the qualification to practice formally, their future achievements depend on their personal fortune.


    This is just the most basic introduction!


    The way for medical practitioners to practice medicine is to practice medicine. When a doctor reaches the bottleneck of cultivation, he must conduct phased assessments. Only by passing the assessment can he break through the bottleneck and continue to make progress...


    Even Chu Yao was irritated.


    But Mr. Dong thought it was very reasonable.


    ��It��s easy to kill ten people, but it��s difficult to save one person.��


    He remembered the night when he passed the assessment, the old man appeared and congratulated him with a smile, and said: [This is how our doctors are, not as rude as other people. ��


    ��|��`)


    ����|��`)


    ����The monthly tickets are doubled from the 1st to the 7th, please guarantee the monthly tickets.


    ����The old Chinese doctor in the article asked students to touch their own pulse before their death. This kind of lineage is really touching.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 908 908: Bianshi, diagnosis [request for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 908: Bianshi, diagnosis [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "No matter what, I still have to congratulate Mr. Dong."


    Although Chen Tang didn��t know why the Medical Temple chose Dr. Dong at this critical moment and opened it, it was always a good thing. I was worried about Dr. Dong��s age before, but now he is reborn and can still shine and heat for many years.


    But Dr. Dong gave a big gift to Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang was shocked: "What is Mr. Dong doing?"


    He hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up, and winked at the dumbfounded grandson Dong. The young man suddenly woke up and bowed.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Dr. Dong��s grandson is indeed not very smart. I''m stupid, why are you doing the same tribute? Help his old man?


    "No, no, this gift is worth it."


    Dr. Dong was inexplicably determined, and Chen Tang could only let him finish the ceremony and said helplessly: "Mr. Dong is worthy of me. Whether it was the fifteen years of hard practice or the five years of dream assessment, I had no contribution. If I really want to say that, I just collected some medical books, but this is to allow Mr. Dong to teach better and let his disciples serve in the army..."


    This is an investment with an amazing return rate.


    Her efforts are for the final gains.


    If she really cares about it, she took advantage of it.


    If it is another sucker, she will behave like a good person when she gets a cheaper gift. Not only will she accept this gift with shamelessness, but she also has to PUA to make the other party work wholeheartedly. However, the person who delivered the gift is Dr. Dong, and she still needs some shame.


    "Mr. Shen''s credit is probably more important than my little efforts." Dr. Dong interrupted Chen Tang''s move to speak and said, "Don''t be anxious. I heard from me that in terms of talent, I was scolded by my mentor as an "elm-wood lump". It is incomparable to those geniuses who recognized hundreds of medicinal herbs at the age of three or five. In terms of qualifications, there was a saint of Xinglin from studying medicine at the age of three to a hundred years. When it comes to being an apprentice at the age of seventeen, it has only been forty-nine years, less than half of the others. In terms of reputation, it is only half a wild path. For many years, I have never chosen patients and have been spread by poor families who have received some benefits from me, and have barely gained a little reputation. In terms of medical skills, there are only one place in the northwest, and there are no less than hundreds of thousands of people who are better than me."


    He has been in the industry for so many years and has been treating common people. Sometimes he doesn��t have to pay for medical treatment or pay for medicine. Could it be that he doesn��t want to go to the powerful and powerful for treatment, and he doesn��t want to get a hundred thousand dollars in medical treatment once? Is he not wanting to get medical expenses and medicine money from the common people?


    He thought!


    He can''t get in the door of the powerful and wealthy family.


    There is no one who doesn��t trust him, he can��t see it.


    There are a few people who come to see him, and they are basically desperate to try their luck. Compared to finding him, a barefoot bell doctor who became a monk halfway, people are more willing to go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    The common people really don��t have any medical expenses. If they have some extra money in their hands, they can afford to hire a doctor. They won��t be able to get a minor illness and become a serious illness. The serious illness will be delayed until the medicine is ineffective. Finally, they will drag it into the coffin. Oh, they can��t even afford a coffin. If they have better conditions, they can wrap a straw mat. If they are poor, they can only bury them in the soil.


    His original intention of studying medicine was not to save lives and help the wounded, but to learn a craft to make a living and serve his parents, but the result was contrary to his wishes. Sighing: "I am also ashamed of medical ethics."


    Talent, qualifications, reputation, medical skills and even medical ethics, he doesn��t understand how better he is than other Xinglin saints?


    All famous doctors in the world have joined the Medical Office. Which of the medical officials in the Medical Office is more qualified to open the door of the Medical Temple than him?


    Before him, how many famous doctors were there in the world?


    What''s the difference between the middle?


    Why was it him Dong Dao?


    Mr. Dong looked at the young king in front of him. His skin had recovered his youth, but the vicissitudes of time that had settled in his eyes were not washed away. After years of experiencing the various aspects of life, some things may be more thorough than the think tanks around Chen Tang: "Mr. Shen, there is no pie falling from the sky in this world. If there is, someone will definitely throw it on it."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "That has nothing to do with me."


    Dr. Dong said, "Maybe it''s really Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang: ������


    But she only knows how to use the spirit to transform into cakes and draw cakes for people.


    He told the story: "More than ten years ago, a senior official suffered from a strange disease, and even alerted the Imperial Doctor of the Medical Department to visit the hospital in person, but he still found nothing. At this moment, the uncle and aunt of the maid next to the old lady came to visit. The maid talked about this matter. The uncle and aunt remembered that a child from a neighbor had suffered from a strange disease with similar symptoms, and was finally rescued by the doctor pass by. The maid repeatedly confirmed it was true and was overjoyed and told the old lady. The master of the mansion immediately sent someone to the village to inquire, and then he placed his last hope on Dr. Ling."


    "Mr. Shen also heard that this doctor is my husband. At that time, I thought that the opportunity was ripe. If you cure the husband of the mansion, you might be able to take the opportunity to write a letter of recommendation from the other party to enter the Medical Office... But..." Dr. Dong''s face looked a little ugly, and he was unhappy, "There is a common saying among the people: See a doctor on the bed as a doctor, and see a doctor as a dog on the bed."


    The doctor''s status is really not high.


    When witch doctors were not separated, their status as doctors was not low, and then there were Confucian doctors, which in layman''s terms meant that scholars went to study medicine.


    But this behavior is not understood by the world.


    Some scholars were even demoted to prescriptions and skills because of their medical treatment. This is true for scholars to practice medicine, let alone he is from the bottom of his family?


    He cured the strange disease of this man and also wanted to become famous in one battle. Even the stubborn disease that was helpless in the imperial physician order of a country was cured in his hands. This is also a life-saving grace. The owner of this family is a senior official in the court and can even ask for the imperial physician order. If he can recommend it and give himself a chance, he will definitely be able to enter the Medical Office, so that his children and grandchildren can also change their feet.


    In this world where the average life expectancy is not long, Dr. Dong did not think about glory and wealth, but could not let go of his young grandson who had lost his parents. When he made this request with shameless face, the senior official was stunned for a moment, and then he turned into astonishing ridicule and contempt. As a big shot, the senior official did not refuse or made a promise, but only gave him a 10% discount on the medical expenses.


    On the second day, there was an excuse for a distinguished guest at home.


    Ask the manager to give him a medical fee and be respectfully invited out.


    Dr. Dong knew that there was little hope, but he still hugged a glimmer of hope and wandered around for two days, wanting to squat, but finally squatted until the senior official returned home, and there were two colleagues with him. When Dr. Dong wanted to go forward and shout to the carriage, he was pushed away by the guard before he got close to him, and the movement alarmed the people in the carriage.


    The senior official lifted up the bead curtain of the carriage, his eyes cold.


    He glanced at it and let it go coldly.


    Dr. Dong''s elbow was broken and his elbow was broken. Before the pain could be relieved, he heard inquiries from senior officials and colleagues from the carriage.


    [Who is blocking the road? Look at the outfit, is there any injustice? ��


    The senior official said indifferently: [No, it��s like the skill. ��


    My colleague heard the displeasure in his words and asked: [Isn��t your husband recovered from illness? Why are there any medical worker here? ��


    My colleagues thought that Dr. Dong was here to try his luck.


    This kind of person who comes uninvited when he hears someone''s strange disease may not be much skilled, but he must have the intention of making a name for money.


    The senior official said: [It��s just that he has been treated well. ��


    The colleague was surprised: [Why did that happen...]


    [He has good medical skills, but unfortunately he is not upright and wants to repay his favor to the Medical Office. I found the stepping stone on my head. These skills and skills are nothing special. ��


    My colleagues didn��t expect this to be the case.


    He does not know Dr. Dong, but he knows his colleagues.


    Naturally, I believe in my colleagues more.


    [It��s a pity that you have medical skills but no medical ethics. ��


    The senior official smiled: [Yes, a inferior doctor. My son is suffering from a strange disease, which comes suddenly. It is hard to say whether this person is cured. Even the medical department��s Imperial Physician Order, the world��s leading famous doctor, has never heard of. How can a mere doctor and others be cured well? Before my son recovered from illness, my mother donated 3,000 silver to the temple. Three Dharma Assembly was held, which must be blessed by God and Buddha. ��


    Low-class doctor!


    The simple three words make people feel like falling into an ice cellar. Dr. Dong''s heart has never been as shaky as it did this day, and even thought of abandoning the doctor. I went back and sat down all night and found that I had no other specialties besides this kind of medical skills.


    He can''t even farm like his ancestors.


    My father died of illness and the family had no money to pay. The creditor heard that this matter came to collect the debt, fearing that he would become a bad debt if he took two steps slow. At that time, the day was still in the summer, and the body was stinking and could not be buried. My mother had to bear the pain of selling a few acres of thin fields to pay off her debts. This matter became a knot in her heart. After two years, she held him and couldn''t help but apologize before her death. If these fields are still there, he still has a way out. If he doesn''t work as a doctor, he can still farm, but the fields are sold. He has not saved money to buy fields for many years...


    It was dawn, and he continued to be a [lower-class doctor].


    The previous thoughts were completely eliminated in my heart.


    It��s better to treat the common people, just starve to death. The story of Dr. Dong made Shen Tang silent for a while until he sighed and said, "In the articles of "I heard that there is a saying that ''Witch doctors and musicians are all craftsmen, gentlemen are despised''. Shen Jun, medical workers have always been recognized as prescription skills."


    Shen Tang refuted: "It''s not!"


    Medical disputes can��t make such a fuss!


    When he was saving people, he wanted to kneel down to others. After he recovered from his illness, he even blamed the three Dharma Assembly held by Sanqianjin for his recovery... Shen Tang didn''t understand this strange logic very well. Those who can reach the position of a high-ranking official should be good.


    Dr. Dong''s smile was a little relieved.


    ��Yes, Mr. Shen said it was not.��


    He has lived for so many years, and he still has some judgment on who tells the truth, who tells lies, and who says something against his will. Mr. Dong knew Beijiu and also heard patients talk about the "mount" carrying her up and down in the clinic. He knew that as a female man, she had a change method similar to the courage and spirit. Since craftsmen can do this, how can medical workers not?


    Like Lin Feng and other women who can practice.


    "So, Mr. Shen deserves this gift." Old Doctor Dong said another bow, and his grandson hurriedly followed.


    "I appreciate the intention, but Mr. Dong is old after all..." Don''t bother with old arms and legs. If he wants to bow or kowtow, just let his grandson execute it on his behalf. It completely ignores Dr. Dong''s youthful appearance of returning to his youth.


    She didn''t know why.


    When she learned that the young man was actually Dr. Dong, it was difficult for her to reverse the image of the other party in her heart. She always felt that his body was very crisp. She staggered the topic: "The scholars, warriors and ink masters all have exclusive tokens. Mr. Dong has now entered the doctor''s house and has opened the temple. It should be that there are also these, right? Can you open your eyes?"


    Although Dr. Dong is like Beijiu, he is obviously much better at controlling his own abilities than Beijiu, and those questions are not vain. There is no need for Chen Tang to help guide him. He can transform it just by telling the specific operation.


    Because I was not used to it, I had a lot of effort.


    Chen Tang looked at the things he had transformed and was silent.


    Her body is stronger than a cow. She has only had a few minor illnesses in recent years. The military doctor prescribes two medications and has never seen any tools for treating diseases in this era. In her memory, the acupuncture needle should be the kind of gold and silver needles in TV series.


    result-


    "What''s this?"


    Chen Tang pointed at the stone in his hand.


    The stone is the size of a palm and is flat. The front is engraved with four uniform lines and round pens, and the back is engraved with the words "Dong''s Way". In addition to this stone, he also has a blank "wordless book" in his hand...


    The tokens for new professions are all started with two pieces, Chen Tang envies.


    "Mr. Shen, this is Bianshi."


    Dr. Dong felt something in his heart.


    This "Bianstone" turned into a stone needle again.


    Chu Yao said: "Bian means using stone to stab the disease."


    Chen Tang looked at the stone needles and then looked at Chu Yao. This was different from what she thought: "It shouldn''t be a golden needle and a silver needle?"


    Do doctors do not use gold and silver needles to practice medicine?


    Dr. Dong and Chu Yao were both silent by her problem. Chu Yao coughed lightly to correct his lord''s outrageous mistake: "The so-called ''medicine and stone are useless'' are two substances, medicine and stone."


    The lord didn''t think about what the old doctor Dong looked like and economic status when he was picked up by Gu Chi. He had more than 20 patches on his clothes and was reluctant to change them to new clothes. Not to mention needles made of gold and silver, he couldn''t find any copper plates on his body...


    Chen Tang: ������


    After a while, she turned her head and asked Dr. Dong.


    "Does Mr. Dong still lack a set of golden needles?"


    Dr. Dong said, "No need..."


    How can a golden needle be used to save people?


    Chen Tang: "???"


    The current smelting technology is not high, and the golden needle is really not used to save people. Dr. Dong got the needle application exam when he was dreaming. It��s a pity that dreams are always dreams, but the better development of medical skills in other places will be different.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This has touched the blind spot of knowledge.


    She decisively changed the topic.


    "What is this wordless heavenly book?"


    Dr. Dong was patient: "It''s a ''diagnosis''."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were clear and ignorant.


    He said: "It''s just a book of writing medical records."


    You can record any difficult and complicated diseases when encountering them.


    The booklet also has a special place to record the medicine.


    These two are good things.


    He was very satisfied, but Chen Tang felt that compared with Dr. Dong��s five-year exam, his efforts and gains were somewhat incomparable.


    "Non-aggression" and "universal love" are also auxiliary products, but the entry threshold for the Ink Master is not as perverted and harsh as doctors.


    Beijiu and the others can also transform excavators.


    As one of the temples that are paralleled with it, it is impossible for a doctor to give a stone that can change the stone needle, a book that can write unlimited medical records and medicines, right? These two things cannot be said to be of no use, but they are indeed not worth much.


    Chen Tang complained: "The doctor''s temple is so stingy."


    ��Of course it��s not just that.��


    Dr. Dong raised his hand to condense his qi.


    This time it was much smoother than the last time.


    The breath turned into several long green needles.


    ��|��`)


    ����The scholar who was demoted to the skill because of his medical treatment was Sun Simiao, who had once passed the Jinshi.


    ����This is what Zhu Xi said.


    ����I didn��t go out to see people on National Day, so I went to the gym to practice sweating all over.


    PS: This month��s monthly ticket activity post has been opened during the day, and the review has been passed quite quickly. There should be less than 100 places on a first come, first served basis.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 909 909: Hunter [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 909: Hunter [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Except for the color of the green needle, the other green needles are very similar to those found in Chen Tang, exuding a refreshing vitality. Although Dr. Dong is his owner, it is also his first time to turn luck into a needle: "I have lived in this age. I have seen others use their spirit of speech. I have seen many war horses and armors transformed from martial arts, but they are not as strong as they are today..."


    This kind of emotion was something he could not simulate even his imagination. Only by experiencing it personally can he know that mortals can really have the means that only gods and immortals can have. The moment he held the long needle, the breath flowed in his body, and inexplicably confident arises - the judge''s soul-sucking, and robs people in front of the Hall of Hell.


    The words of the old man in his dream came to his mind.


    [What''s wrong with life and death, flesh and bones! ��


    Dr. Dong was distracted for a few breaths, and then asked a curious question by Chen Tang, "Old Dong, can this be used for injection?"


    He replied: "Yes, yes."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Can you use it to kill people?"


    Dr. Dong was almost asked by her, but she had saved someone for most of her life and had never killed anyone. She said, "Killing people can kill them, but I don''t have any life on my hands..."


    Even if you encounter an enemy, you will most likely not be saved when you die.


    As for the murder��


    Who can understand the vitals of the human body better than doctors?


    It��s not too convenient for a doctor to kill someone.


    However, this "convenience" is only for ordinary people, and literary scholars and brave warriors do not belong to this category. These people have breath to protect their bodies. Unless they are beheaded, even if they are poisonous to penetrate the intestines and stomach, or even their hearts are pierced, they can theoretically survive for a while. This little time is enough for them to fight back. The greater possibility is to be discovered before the damage is caused.


    Chen Tang said, "If you can kill me, you can do it."


    Dr. Dong was silent for a moment, looking embarrassed, as if he was fighting with heaven and man: "Does Shen Jun want to assassinate who?"


    There is indeed no occupation that is easier to get closer to the goal than a doctor and gain the trust of the goal. They are also all in the mouth. The dishes made by the cook will be tested for poison, and the prescriptions prescribed by the doctor are not easy, because some doctors like to use poison to fight poison. Dr. Dong has also seen a prescription full of various highly toxic substances. The aconitum inside is half the weight!


    This dose is enough to poison a village.


    If Shen Jun really has this need, Dr. Dong doesn��t know whether he should agree. He is a doctor and should not kill anyone, but he is under the tent of Mr. Shen, and sharing his worries is his duty. In the end, it was the latter who overwhelmed the former with a clear advantage.


    Chen Tang didn��t know why the topic jumped so fast.


    "ah?"


    Dr. Dong: "Mr. Wu or the nobles of Beimo?"


    "��Well, it''s not. I just want to confirm whether you have the ability to protect yourself. After all, the doctor is of a special nature and I am worried that there will be regulations such as "no killing", or that this ''anger'' can only save people and not kill people. That will be troublesome."


    Judging from the strengthening of the literati, warrior and moist man, the doctors should be similar. They can save lives and heal the wounded. Who can say how perverted they are now? Can it make people immortal? Even resurrected from the dead?


    Some people will be afraid, while others will be greedy.


    Greedy people have no bottom line.


    If they target doctors, but doctors do not have the ability to protect themselves, this means that doctors will become a profession that cannot fight back under any circumstances, and they can only be slaughtered when facing medical disputes.


    A doctor who can pass the medical temple assessment is behind him for at least fifteen years of hard work, and the old doctor Dong in front of him has been in his forty-nine years. Chen Tang didn''t want him to come to the hospital one day, and the patient or the patient''s family stabbed him to death because the treatment effect did not meet expectations. Ordinary people may not dare, but those powerful noble families dare to do so.


    Mr. Dong didn��t expect it to be this reason, and he felt a little warm: ��Mr. Shen can rest assured. Not to mention now, even before, I didn��t have the power to fight back����


    Would be a wandering doctor in a chaotic world, go to the mountains to collect herbs every now and then, and live to this age, how could you not have any skills? His age does not mean that he cannot fight. He doesn''t like killing, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill.


    ��That��s good.��


    I was still worried after saying that.


    Simply select a few young and strong men from the army to serve as his guard.


    "Don''t you still remember the test questions?"


    Dr. Dong said, "Remember."


    Chen Tang said: "I will send someone to copy the test questions with you. After these questions are integrated, they can be given to other doctors."


    Doctor, the more the better.


    However, if the threshold for a doctor is too high or the exam is too dream, you can��t cheat even if you cheat. She could only use the stupidest method, using the question-the-sea tactic, so that latecomers would not have to repeat the nightmare of five consecutive years of exams. Dr. Dong guessed Chen Tang''s intention and bowed again.


    ��Shen Jun Gaoyi.��


    This proves that the other party is really worried about the doctor''s prospects.


    Because Dr. Dong had to rely on treating patients in practice, Chen Tang asked him to give priority to selecting soldiers who were uncomfortable to experience: "...I don''t know the specific criteria for ''treating patients''. Whether the mild or severe symptoms are the same. Mr. Dong looked back and paid attention. If the cure for severe symptoms is better, I will send someone to inquire which one has a serious illness..."


    Dr. Dong is currently the only Xinglin doctor.


    Natural resources must be tilted towards him.


    Not only patients, but also need to collect more medical classics.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    Dr. Dong also knew Chen Tang''s intention, so he naturally had to seize the opportunity. With his breath to protect his body and young body, he wished he could take the clinic for twelve hours a day. He could hold on because the medical energy had lost several streets of literary energy/martial energy/moon energy to the recovery of the body, but in the end he still didn''t do that - he could hold on, but the patient couldn''t hold on, so he had to sleep.


    Chen Tang, who learned about his itinerary in the past few days, said: "..."


    Sixty-six is ??old, isn��t this too much?


    She thought that Beijiu''s group had searched the Mo family at every turn, but she didn''t expect that the doctor was the king of the scroll king! ��


    Chu Yao and their grandfather and grandson quit the main account together.


    "You seem to have something to worry about?"


    Dr. Dong found that Chu Yao was not in high spirits.


    Chu Yao: "If Dr. Dong has a familiar doctor, it is best to write a letter to call them all, otherwise there will be a big disaster."


    Dr. Dong was puzzled: "Where did you start?"


    Chu Yao: "As the saying goes, ''A man is guilty of being guilty of being a treasure'', the ability of a doctor will cause panic and greed. No matter which one is it, it is not a good thing. Either take it for yourself or kill it. If someone is interested in inciting him, he can make the foolish people shout and kill him. Those people are not as lucky as Dr. Dong, and have the lord who has the full strength to protect him..."


    "Hunters" will inevitably happen.


    Dr. Dong was shocked: "But..."


    "If it is just about ''treating diseases and saving people'', ordinary doctors with excellent medical skills can also be satisfied. As long as they pay enough money to impress any Xinglin saint, the doctor will be different, and it is not irreplaceable or indispensable!"


    Chu Yao''s tone was not filled with emotion.


    Resources are for snatching, not for respect.


    Dr. Dong said solemnly: "I understand."


    Chu Yao reminded again: "Remember to filter the people."


    "I am making friends with friends..." Dr. Dong knew that Chu Yao was a friend who was wrong among his friends. Even if the other party reminded him like this, it was within his responsibilities, but it made him feel a little uncomfortable and felt that those old guys were being looked down upon.


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "People''s hearts are separated from their belly. Doctor Dong should not trust people too easily. Chu asserted that there will be a ''hunting doctor'' storm in the future, which is not a random talk. You also say that medical practitioners need to ''cure patients''. At first glance, it sounds like a good thing that benefits others and oneself, but - ''patients'' are too general. What kind of ''patients'' can be cured be considered as practice?"


    Dr. Dong: "The sick person is a patient."


    Is there anything wrong with this?


    In the clinic, patients are patients, and their identity in the secular world does not affect their diagnosis and treatment by doctors. Even if you are a person with extreme sins, if you come to seek medical treatment, the doctor must see a doctor and prescribe medicine. Because the officials convicted them, the executioner killed them, and the doctor''s duty was only to save lives and heal the wounded.?????As long as the patient is healthy, it is enough to leave the clinic.


    What happened afterwards was not within the scope of the doctor''s responsibilities.


    Chu Yao looked at him with a smile.


    The questions asked were sharper than the other, which was creepy: "Doctor Dong misunderstood. What Chu meant was - if there were insufficient patients, could he poison himself and save people? Can he personally create plague and save people? Can he disable people and save people? Can this kind of ''patient'' also improve the cultivation of a doctor? If not, can two doctors create ''patient'' for each other and treat each other'' patients'' each other''? The ''patient'' in the world will never be defeated, and the greed of people is the same."


    Dr. Dong��s grandson almost became dumbfounded.


    Bluffed out: "Who would do this?"


    Chu Yao asked back, "Why don''t you?"


    The boy shut his mouth dumbly.


    Chu Yao shook his head: "Doctors are indeed admirable, but there is no necessary connection between medical skills and character. People with superb medical skills but poor character are not without them. Who can guarantee that no doctors will secretly control plague and cholera in order to practice in the future?"


    The boy couldn''t answer.


    "If a plague occurs in a place, local officials are not well managed, and the upper part is in charge of crimes and accountability, and the lower part is full of grievances. There are doctors in the country. Guess - what should I do at this time? Will this doctor be recruited? No, I am sending people to spread rumors, frame the source of the plague to that person, kill them to calm the anger, and then sending medical officials to ask for help from the court. Killing the thief is a meritorious, controlling the plague is a meritorious, and calming the anger is a meritorious... I will ask for merit and rewards at that time, and it is not impossible to have a good official career."


    The boy''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t expect there were such dirty tricks in the world.


    Chu Yao''s words also poured cold water on Dr. Dong, and his joy was gone, and he replaced it with deep worries.


    At this moment, he understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Just an open door, where can it be closed?


    Chu Yao: "If you can save one, Dr. Dong should know what to do is the best for the doctor..."


    The eyes are filled with depth that is incomprehensible.


    Dr. Dong bowed and responded.


    "Dong knows what to do."


    Chu Yao nodded and went to work on his own affairs.


    Sitting in the tent and listening clearly Chen Tang: "..."


    Intimidation is quite useful.


    Although the unlucky analysis is reasonable and there are indeed great risks, it is a bit unethical to scare the old man like this. Chen Tang shook his head at this, but did not stop him. Some people are sorry to Mr. Dong. It is a good thing for the doctor to enter Kangguo.


    On the first day of the first lunar month, busy.


    On the second day of the first lunar month, work overtime.


    The third day of the first lunar month��


    Chen Tang carefully sorted out the official information collected from various places and prepared to hold a meeting. Everyone decided to send a letter to the entire Kang State before the seventh day of the lunar month and followed the news of the year number. Her straw troupe, hitting and beating, is finally going to be officially launched!


    Before this��


    I also have to deal with my ex-fiance.


    Wu Yuan and her group were even more anxious than she thought, so they sent an envoy to convey the cooperation request on the morning of the fourth day of the lunar month.


    Chen Tang ordered someone to entertain him, and he saw them after noon.


    Wu Yuan didn''t expect Chen Tang to be so aggressive. They thought they would have to go through the process of ten days and half a month.


    It��s still a bit unreliable to be in the camp.


    "Yunchi, do you think she will agree?"


    Gong Cheng remained silent.


    Wu Yuan said to himself: "I should agree. Kang Guo is short of everything now. If she can cooperate with Beimo, she can rest for a few years and recover. Speaking of which, she hasn''t seen each other for so many years, I don''t know what this Shen Jun looks like."


    Gong Cheng then opened his eyes and looked at his friend.


    "Be careful."


    No matter what identity is, Chen Youli is not a character that can be looked down upon by Wu Yuan, let alone describe it as a vocabulary like "out and fall". Gong Cheng reminded him that he didn''t want Wu Yuan to commit suicide in other people''s territory.


    This is someone else''s base camp.


    "Why should Yun Chi avoid suspicion like this? Why did you say that, you were together for a while back then and had a friendship with hardships in Xiaocheng."


    Wu Yuan didn''t deal with Chen Tang much, but Gong Cheng was different. He had worked with Chen Tang, who showed his identity as a man, several times. There is also some friendship between the two sides, so don��t Gong Cheng want to talk about the past with others?


    Gong Cheng looked at Wu Yuan with deep eyes.


    Wu Yuan was very uninteresting.


    "Forget it, you''re becoming more and more joking in the past two years."


    From the time he fell to the clouds, Gong Cheng''s personality became increasingly quiet and taciturn, and he was completely less familiar with Wu Yuan.


    Gong Cheng sighed and said, "Wengzhi, you have to know that even I can''t protect you..."


    No matter how strong a brave warrior is, he is just the courage of an ordinary man. In the future, a stronger ordinary man will appear and kill himself. Wu Yuan''s mentality becomes more frivolous and unrestrained, and he will suffer a great loss in the future.


    "You are now-" Wu Yuan swallowed the rest of his words, expressed dissatisfaction with Gong Cheng''s tossing and turning advice, and muttered, "With your strength, as long as you have the will, how many people in this world have passed you and hurt me?"


    Gong Cheng stopped talking after hearing this.


    Wu Yuan also knew the tact and no longer used Chen Tang as a topic. He lowered his head and focused on preparing for the cooperation matters he would discuss later. Beimo Resources was serious, and the surname Chen was even stuck in their necks. He said this time that he would persuade her to trade and trade.


    Until a sound came from outside the tent.


    "I mainly meet you."


    Wu Yuan was polite: "Please lead the way."


    "Biography - The Northern Desert messenger will meet you!"


    Listening to the singing of the personal guards guarding outside the camp, Wu Yuan lowered his head and said respectfully, but he felt a little laughed in his heart. The Chen surname had not yet announced that the world would ascend the throne, but his style was quite evident.


    Chen Tang��s tent is so simple that it is shabby.


    Wu Yuan and his group sat upright below, while Yu Guang looked at the layout of the camp. The front hall of the main tent is used for office work, and there is only a small area behind it for living. This specification is not even comparable to the tent of the ordinary tribe leader of the Beimo tribe.


    ��|��`)


    ����I was dragged out by my mother today. It turned out that people were following the crowd. I didn��t do anything at all. I was so tired that I didn��t want to move... I won��t listen to her again next time.


    PS: Today''s chapter is a bit short, add some words to the mushrooms, no charge.


    ����PPS: It��s done.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 910 910: Receive one [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 910 910: Receive one [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Simple enough to see traces of a woman��s life.


    As soon as Wu Yuan finished looking, he heard footsteps coming from outside the camp. He was approaching this side and immediately corrected his posture. As the curtain of the camp was lifted from both sides, a tall shadow cast in. The visitor walked straight up to the main position.


    He led people to bow and salute.


    "British Wushi Tude Ge, I have met Lord Kang."


    Although Wu Yuan would joke with Gong Cheng in private, he would really not be able to do such stupid things if he let him be lazy in front of Chen Tang.


    No matter how shabby and poor Chen Youli is, he is also the leader of a country, with strong soldiers and strong horses standing at the peak of secular power.


    If she was humiliated, she would not need her instructions and she would pounce on her left and right and left to remove the people from the throne. Even if Wu Yuan has the trump card of Gong Cheng, he doesn''t want to try the taste of "the king is angry and he will be buried in a million corpses." As a messenger, his posture is very respectful.


    Chen Tang did not make things difficult for them either.


    Wu Yuan soon heard a young female voice coming from above, without the warmth and softness of women, but instead felt a little hoarse and low.


    "People from Beimo? Get up."


    As the female voice fell, Wu Yuan looked up.


    He lowered his eyelids and did not look directly at Chen Tang''s face.


    The eyes first moved to the other person��s chin, then quickly moved up a little to really see the other person��s appearance. Chen Tang''s appearance is completely longer than before. Although she is simple in dress and cold in temperament, she can''t hide the offensiveness of her gorgeous face.


    This is a very aggressive face.


    When looking at others indifferently, it seemed like he was talking��


    [Ants, stay away from loneliness. ��


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the most beautiful person in Wu Yuan��s life, and that Zheng Qiao was able to win the front line.


    Wu Yuan couldn''t help but feel sorry for his friend Gong Cheng.


    If there were no changes in that year, the one in front of him was Gong Yunchi''s wife. With Gong Cheng''s personality, most of the two of them would be the husband and wife... Well, it might be the husband and wife. No matter what, I lost my beautiful family and lost a ready-made woman.


    Chen Tang did not want to greet Wu Yuan and was polite. His eyes never paused on Gong Cheng for a moment. He did not mention the old story of Xiaocheng back then, and went straight in: "What are Beimo asking me for?"


    Wu Yuan said: "One is congratulations, two is cooperation."


    Chen Tang said politely: "I can accept it if you congratulate me, but if you cooperate, there is no need to cooperate, right? Kang Guochujian and Beimo have no grudges, but since he has built a country in this land and taken over the legacy of Xin and Geng, he naturally continues the old grudges. No matter from any perspective, there is no possibility of cooperation between the two sides. Envoy, do you think so?"


    Wu Yuan knew things were not going so smoothly.


    Chen Youli is a puppet of the main club of the Northwest Branch of the Gods Society. calculating the latter''s age, Qi Shan should have heard of the Beimo sneak attacks south during his growth process. It is understandable that Qi Shan has a bad attitude towards Beimo, but Wu Yuan knows that there are only eternal interests in politics, but no eternal enemies. Whether the relationship between the two major forces is good or bad depends on the word "interest".


    Hate, what is that?


    Wu Yuan: "I don''t agree with the words of Lord Kang."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Do you don''t agree?"


    Wu Yuan was fearless with a murderous intent for no reason.


    "The climate in the Northern Desert is disordered. If it were not for survival, who would want to wear a body? In order to sharpen the blood, the countries in the northwest have suppressed the Northern Desert as a whetstone. Whenever war begins, no less than 30% of the young and strong people in the Northern Desert are killed or injured. Who should we ask for blood debts?"


    Chen Tang sneered, "You can ask me for it."


    This Wu Yuan is very good at taking things out of context and blurring the key points.


    The countries in the northwest gathered troops to attack the Northern Desert, because the Northern Desert always secretly tests the border situation? Every time he was beaten by the coalition forces of various countries, Beimo immediately slid down, sending protons, gold and silver to various countries, and swearing to surrender forever.


    A few years later, we will recover and continue to work hard.


    Beimo interprets the four words "going back on one''s word" vividly. It is better to believe their words than to believe the scumbag''s nonsense.


    Wu Yuan was almost disrupted by Chen Tang''s words.


    After he sold his miserable life, he sold chicken soup literature.


    "...This is naturally impossible. If you kill me and I kill you, this hatred will never be resolved forever. If you want to untie this knot, a generation must actively reconcile. The new master of Beimo advocates benevolent politics and always says, "Those who practice benevolent politics cannot bear to have their parents lose their sons, their wives lose their husbands, and their young sons lose their fathers. After all, hatred is formed by ancestors, and future generations are innocent."


    Chen Tang doesn''t eat this set: "So what?"


    Wu Yuan expressed his purpose: "So, our Lord hopes to establish diplomatic relations with Kang Guoyong, and hopes that through this life''s governance, all ethnic groups in the Beimo world can live a stable and stable life. As long as the people of Beimo can live and work in peace and contentment, there will be no more wars in the two places, and the hatred will be slowly resolved in a few decades. This is not only my Lord''s intention, but also the inner expectations of countless people of Beimo world!"


    Chen Tang said: "Forever establish diplomatic relations?"


    Wu Yuan: "Yes!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes moved towards Gong Cheng: "Is this possible?"


    Gong Cheng, who had been silent as a background board, raised his head and Chen Tang said, "I remember that many Gong clan members died in the battle on the Beimo battlefield. Gong Yunchi, do you think so too?"


    Gong Cheng thought Chen Tang would not mention him, after all, the relationship between the two seemed to be awkward now. Although it will not damage her country''s prestige when it is spread, it is a private matter after all, and it will always attract gossip. It''s not very lethal, it''s just a pure disgusting person. He thought Chen Tang would tacitly treat him as if he didn''t know him, but he didn''t expect that the man pointed his gun at him.


    He did not answer "possible" or "impossible". He just said calmly and indifferently: "Master Kang, if you remember correctly, you should know that a young man from the Gong family died in Beimo in battle, which was not as good as the time when the family was confiscated and the clan was destroyed."


    Most of the people of the tribe cannot even find their bodies. Some committed suicide on the way to exile and were abandoned in the wilderness. Some people suffered humiliation after arriving at the exile location and were beaten to death... This catastrophe is a nightmare that survivors do not want to recall.


    These people, including him, were all taken out by Wu Yuan during the chaos in Xiaocheng. Chen Tang can ask any person this question, but it is not suitable to ask him. He said, "Gong Yunchi died once, and the question of Lord Kang cannot be answered."


    He really died once, and his flesh and blood were recast.


    What does the hatred between the two places have to do with him?


    "I didn''t mean that. I mean that among the young and strong men who died in the battle, how many people did the previous leaders of Beimo go back on their word? I really can''t entrust trust to the forces that have made a vow before they were dry." Chen Tang turned his attention to Wu Yuan again, "I also heard that many merchants went to Beimo to go to business, but they couldn''t get the payment for the goods after losing the goods? Whether it''s business or cooperation between the two places, isn''t it a ''integrity''? How can the messenger prove your ''integrity''?"


    Beimo''s credibility has long gone bankrupt.


    Don��t even have credibility and want to cooperate with others?


    But Wu Yuan heard the meaning of relief from her words and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was not afraid of being made difficult by Chen Tang, nor was he afraid of her being a lion, but he was afraid that she was tough and had no room for negotiation. As long as there is room for him, he has a chance!


    In a nutshell��


    Whether it is destroying promises or cheating merchants, they are not doing anything. There are dozens or hundreds of races of all sizes in the Northern Desert. Previously, the third largest race in the Northern Desert was in charge of the Northern Desert. Even the ethnic groups in the Beimo themselves looked down on what they did, and the people''s will was overthrown. The race that is now in power has always supported people close to the countries in the northwest.


    If this were not the case, Wuyuan would not have been sent to rush over the New Year to express his goodwill, hoping to promote normal communication between the two places.


    Chen Tang said, "Take it serious?"


    Wu Yuan nodded: "Of course it''s true. I dare not deceive Lord Kang. If Lord Kang doesn''t believe it, you can ask Yun Chi."


    Gong Cheng: ������


    Why is there anything wrong with him?


    When he met Chen Tang''s inquiring, Gong Cheng felt a little compassion for the young king who was secretly controlled by Qi Shan and did not know it. What does this matter mean? Gong Cheng had no choice but to nod: "This is true."


    He did not lie, but he did not tell the truth.


    After living in the Northern Desert for several years, I know that there are many races in the Northern Desert. There are all kinds of birds in the forest, and there are also people in the middle of the northern desert who don��t like frequent wars, but it doesn��t mean that this group of people is gentle and harmless. People just don��t like war and violent and **** means, but they don��t say they don��t like the vast Northwest Continent. Compared to the frontal battlefield, I prefer to make small moves.


    They are also very honest in their business and do not slaughter merchants, but not because of integrity, but because they look down on short-term interests and know that killing chickens and retrieving eggs is not feasible. How can there be any merchants willing to come to do business if they have a reputation completely?


    Beimo is scarce and relies heavily on merchants.


    "Even so, it is not worth taking risks. It is beneficial to Beimo to reach a cooperation, but what are the benefits to me and Kangguo? Just go to Beimo to stop harassing the border? Beimo is now urging troops to harass me, and I am not afraid of fighting. If you want to fight, you can fight. Once the two places trade together, Beimo can take full advantage. It will take seven or eight years to fully recover the vitality of the previous battle. The strong enemy is on the side and cannot sleep at night."


    Things that are not good are not worth her risk.


    Wu Yuan wanted to say something else, but Chen Tang raised his hand to suppress it.


    She had no interest in Wu Yuan��s proposal.


    "Although the two places cannot cooperate, it is not easy for the envoy to come from thousands of miles away. I have seen this sincerity. If you don''t dislike the simplicity of the camp, you can stay for two days before leaving, so as to just finish the friendship of the landlord." This is just driving people.


    Wu Yuan��s face was no longer burnt.


    Chen Tang had the intention to cooperate if he didn''t drive people directly.


    After Wu Yuan and others retreated, Gu Chi and his team arrived.


    "Lord, do you want to give in to Gong Cheng a half-step?"


    "No, Gong Cheng would not be shaken by half a step here. If you told him, Wu Yuan would instead be used by Wu Yuan." Chen Tang''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t smile very well. "Ban Zhu didn''t take the initiative to recognize Gong Cheng back then, and now he won''t..."


    No one wants to face a dilemma of loyalty and righteousness.


    Chen Tang didn''t want to make things difficult for his subordinates.


    She was very calm, but she didn''t know if Wu Yuan could be calm or not. After saying that, he left Beimo and his group behind.


    Jiang Sheng and others left the camp. He looked at the sky outside the camp and said, "What will happen if a brave warrior has broken his heart?"


    Gu Chi and his friends glanced at him, and he waved his hand with a smile. Haha.


    "I''m just curious, so I have this question."


    Qi Shan said indifferently: "It will be ruined..."


    Jiang Sheng muttered: "It''s better to be useless."


    Gong Cheng''s strength is indeed a bit tricky, and they cannot guarantee that the lord will catch up with Gong Cheng who has been enlightened in a few years. If you can''t beat the front, then you will be in a dark back.


    Xun Zhen whispered to remind the two of them to restrain their conspiracies and tricks: "I''m afraid that the lord can''t get through it."


    Gu Chi sneered and refused to comment.


    ��|��`)


    ����I am sick, my throat is itchy and painful, just like a knife cut, my runny nose and block my nose. I don��t know if it��s because of sweating, my eyelids are a little swollen and itchy... but I don��t know if it��s yang again. Take a leave today and see if there is any improvement tomorrow.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 911 910: Two surnames (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 911 910: Two surnames (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Jiang Sheng saw Gu Chi''s reaction and knew there was a chance.


    Test: "What does the lord mean..."


    Gu Chi put his hands in his sleeves and avoided two steps sideways, as if he wanted to draw a clear line with Jiang Sheng, who was full of bad water: "What''s the point of lord? Your heart is hard to predict, you don''t know, Gu will know? Han Zhang is right, you should really restrain yourself. You can''t even calculate others. If you don''t have a step, this matter will be easy to deal with."


    If Gong Shuwu is not his own, he can design Wu Yuan to kill him. Gong Cheng and Wu Yuan are likely to turn against each other, and he can also design Gong Cheng to kill him by chance. Gong Cheng is young and shallow, but his mind is not strong enough and tough enough. His strength comes with the secret technique [Revelation]. That moment of impact is enough to backfire him seriously. At the least, the realm will stop moving forward, and at the worst, the realm will retreat.


    Once Gong Cheng was destroyed, Beimo lost a trump card.


    But Gong Shuwu is his own person or a veteran, and his relationship is very good. Everyone thinks about it, but don��t do this in action: ��If the lord can do it with one step and exchange it with Beimo, would you really not be terrified?��


    Today, I can sacrifice a Gongshuwu for the maximum profit, and I can sacrifice anyone for the greater benefit in the future.


    The lord did have the intention to plot against Gong Cheng.


    But these people definitely don��t think so ruthlessly.


    Everyone was cruel and ruthless, and they shook their heads when they saw it.


    Gu Chi feels under great pressure when working with these colleagues. Fortunately, I can see through the secrets of people''s hearts, otherwise I wouldn''t know why they sold them. Gu Chi''s preaching made several people dissatisfied - what is the difference between this and the crow laughing pig black?


    Gu Wangchao dared to touch his conscience and said he didn��t have any similar thoughts?


    If not, how could he react so quickly?


    As a strategist, your job is to think of all the solutions. Whether to implement or which one should be implemented depends on how the lord decides: "How come you don''t know?"


    Jiang Sheng doesn''t believe his nonsense.


    What Gu Chi is best at is to understand the thoughts of obeying the lord, and the two masters sang and reconciled. He flattered for so many years and suddenly said that he was strong and upright?


    Gu Chi only left one sentence��


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    After saying that, he left.


    There are still many trivial matters to be dealt with urgently.


    Qi Shan said quietly: "Half step is a military general. If he goes to the battlefield, it will be a matter of time before he meets Gong Yunchi. Not to mention the relationship between uncle and nephew, there are many people fighting desperately between father and son."


    This matter is not about how they plan, but about how Gong Shuwu chooses - Gong Cheng doesn''t know Gong Shuwu''s identity, but Gong Shuwu knows Gong Cheng. If you know that Gong Cheng is not dead and still helps Beimo, Gong Shuwu will climb the Beimo frontline.


    With Gong Cheng''s strength, Gong Shuwu will undoubtedly die.


    Xun Zhen asked: "So?"


    Qi Shan: "Tell Half Bit privately. The news that Gong Yunchi is still alive will reach his ears sooner or later."


    Xun Zhen nodded when he heard this.


    If the next enemy is to devote all the whole country to conquer the Beimo, unless Gong Shuwu guards the rear, once he goes to the front line, what will happen will not be controlled by human forces. The lord wanted to hide it from it, probably also had this consideration.


    But how can it be hidden?


    Gong Shuwu is not a greedy person who is afraid of death.


    If he knew Gong Cheng��s choice, he would understand Gong Cheng��s difficulties in his personal relationship, but in the face of the overall situation and hatred, he probably prefers to clean up the portal with his own hands, even if he can��t beat it.


    This secret letter was delivered to Gong Shuwu half a month later.


    Gong Shuwu''s reaction was just as Xun Zhen and others guessed. The expression on his face changed and changed, and finally he was frozen on firmness.


    All the contents that can be explained in the letter are explained.


    Including but not limited to the information that Gu Chi heard.


    Gong Shuwu looked at the four words "Epilogue" in the letter, and his emotions were out of control for a moment. He forced himself to cut off the hilt of the sword used for morning exercise in his hand, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and murmured at Tian: "Brother... Yun Chi, this child, suffer..."


    But, Gong Cheng can serve anyone.


    Only the Northern Desert cannot be used.


    The military general of Gongshu burned this private secret letter to ashes without leaving any traces. After a little repair, he went to train troops as usual.


    He has been practicing hard and is working harder.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Just as this secret letter was first launched, representatives of the aristocratic family also came over, nominally paying homage to Shen Tang''s early years, but actually coming to send "hostages" selected by each family. The aristocratic family entrenched in various places. In order to make the royal court feel at ease, the repatriation of "hostages" is a basic operation, and they are generally the younger brother of the heirs. The identity will not be too high to make the aristocratic family feel distressed, nor will it be too low to make the royal court dissatisfied.


    Of course, it is not just to reassure Wang Ting.


    At the same time, it also reassures the aristocratic family.


    There are connections in the royal capital. Once there is any disturbance, they can also get the news as soon as possible and respond quickly.


    If Shen Tang rejects these "hostages", each family will be worried and have random thoughts, worried about whether Shen Tang wants to be a monster again, which will be detrimental to their family. Given that Shen Tang''s mind would not be sloppy, the representative of the aristocratic family spoke directly.


    The unlucky person launched by the aristocratic family is not surprisingly Kang Nian again.


    Chen Tang looked at Kang Nian who came to the door on the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, and his mouth twitched slightly: "Bosui, you came only once before the New Year, and now you are here again. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Are you going home and going after the New Year? "


    Kang Nian''s expression was numb.


    Who is the person who made him run back and forth?


    Kang Nian, who fully understood Chen Tang''s brain circuit, learned from the previous two lessons and handed out a list from his arms, which clearly wrote the respective information of the "hostages". Chen Tang glanced at age, gender, surname, and family background. The youngest was only five years old and needed the nurse''s care. The older one was thirty-five and was currently with his family. Chen Tang looked up at Kang Nian.


    "What''s this?"


    Kang Nian said: "Hostage."


    Chen Tang raised his voice: "��hostage?"


    When did she ask the families to send hostages?


    What did these aristocratic families think about it with her back?


    Kang Nian felt tired inexplicably. Why did this tacit unspoken rule be mentioned on the table? Sending outstanding tribe members as hostages in exchange for stability is embarrassing. Aristocratic families also need shame and often cover this move with a fig leaf.


    Now it has to be spread out and dried.


    Who is going to put it on, who is not bad?


    After Kang Nian finished explaining with a tough bullet, Chen Tang was forced to increase his knowledge, rub his forehead, and said with a headache: "Okay, come here, but the ugly words are ahead. I don''t care about their food, clothing, housing and transportation. All the expenses are allowed to be solved by themselves."


    These hostage expenses cannot be taken to the public account.


    Let Chen Tang pay out of his own pocket?


    Haha, her pockets are cleaner than her face, and she still has a lot of debts to pay off. Where can I get the spare money to support the oil bottle sent by the aristocratic family? The aristocratic family''s wishful thinking was very loud, but it was a pity that Chen Tang planned to travel to work just after the Mohist family studied the "holographic online remote meeting technology" of the Gods Society. No more dreams of aristocratic families dreaming of the emperor far away.


    Chen Tang will appear anywhere.


    Of course, I am not going to tell Kang Nian about these things.


    "I will accept these people, you can do it at your own risk."


    Kang Nian left too deep psychological shadow on Chen Tang. She didn''t want to see the face of the director and spoke up to drive people away. Kang Nian and Chen Tang also had several dealings, and they were somewhat aware of her temperament, but they were not too afraid. only-


    "Mr. Shen, Kang has a heartless request."


    ��You said that.��


    Kang Nian carefully stated his purpose.


    It turned out that the Kang family also had hostages.


    He chose the candidate himself, and he had a two-day fight with his wife at home. The wife was so angry that she almost returned to her parents'' home overnight. Because the hostage is not someone else, it is her and Kang Nian��s youngest daughter. This made the lady cry so angry that she couldn''t bear to death. How could she give female hostages? What to send your daughter out? Could it be that I am going to wait for my daughter to grow up for a few more years and then choose a husband in the capital?


    Is this to use my daughter��s marriage as a bargaining chip?


    The lady has countless thoughts in her mind.


    Kang Nian can''t explain too much. Chen Tang picked up the terrible hostage list again.


    As expected, I saw the person picked out by the Kang family in the corner: "So, what are you going to do? Let Ji Shou take his niece with you?"


    It��s okay to live with Kang Shi.


    Kang Nian absolutely trusts his younger brother.


    Judging from the list information, Kang Nian''s daughter also has a talent for cultivation. At a time when there are not many female monks, sending her daughter is not a bad thing, because Chen Tang has accumulated enough female cultivation experience, and with the uncle Kang Shi in charge, how could he let his niece delay his talent?


    This daughter stayed in the royal capital, it was a blessing but not a disaster.


    Kang Nian shook his head: "No."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at Kang Nian, waiting for the following text.


    Kang Nian said: "Actually, I want to meet my cousin."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment before remembering that Kang Nian''s cousin was Qi Shan - Tan Qu did not take off Qi Shan''s vest for a day, and his contact with the Kang family would not be broken for a day. But Kang Nian didn��t know Qi Shan��s true identity, but Chen Tang knew it.


    ��Is Ji Shou not good?��


    Kang Shi is his biological uncle. Kang Nian can still take the opportunity to repair the rigid relationship between the family and Kang Shi. Isn��t it the best of both worlds?


    Kang Nian smiled stiffly: "It''s not appropriate."


    He has seen the abilities of Kang Shiwenren. Even if Kang Shi cannot blame this, Kang Shi cannot control it. If his daughter has an accident, it will be difficult for him to explain to his wife.


    After thinking about it, praying for good is the most appropriate thing.


    However, Qishan is Chen Tang''s important minister after all. Kang Nian is not only his cousin, but also the head of the Kang family. With the current status of the two, they always have to allow Chen Tang. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and causing death.


    Chen Tang will not be moved to pray for good health, but will be moved to the Kang family.


    This answer made Chen Tang twitch the corners of his mouth.


    She waved her hand and allowed: "I understand, you go."


    Dealing with a family is indeed exhausting. Qin Li and his wife have a good background, so why don��t they have these bad habits?


    Kang Nian received permission, so he gave up.


    The hostages of a large scale were unified and settled in the camp.


    He took his daughter to visit Qishan.


    After receiving the information, Qishan is in the main business now.


    He has considered his careful choice of praying for good. Although choosing Kang Shi can certainly let his younger brother who has been away from his family for many years get close to the family, Kang Shi''s situation is special. Before the way of scholars is completed, both sides should not get too close. Kang Nian thought of his cousin.


    Due to the grudges of the previous generation, the two families had long cut off contact. The Qi family has been in a downturn these years, so the Kang family can only take care of them in private.


    According to Kang Shi, Qi Shan''s cousin has not yet been married and has children. He doesn''t even have a woman around him. He is devoted to his career and is not close to women. Kang Nian checked the achievements of "bad plot" over the years and believed it. Being so busy, I really don��t have the extra effort to refine my love and love.


    I also learned from Kang Shi that Qishan had the idea of ??adopting a child, so Kang Nian''s mind became alive and had an idea.


    The daughter he brought was very similar to her aunt.


    This was confirmed by my mother.


    Because of her appearance, her mother also loves her granddaughter very much, and she often tells her granddaughter is exactly the same as her nephew Qi Shan.


    [People in the world say that nephews are like uncles, naturally similar. ��


    Kang Nian narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to recall Qishan''s face.


    He is not a peer of Qishan. As the eldest son of the Kang family and the future patriarch, he has a lot to learn and cannot play with Qishan. In Kang Nian''s memory, he had seen Qi Shan for one or two sides. At that time, Qi Shan was still short, white and fat, and he wore a lot of clothes in winter, looking like a ball.


    The unstretched eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of my daughter when she was young.


    "You have remembered everything you told to your father to remember?" Kang Nian took back his memory and whispered to his daughter on the side.


    The daughter nodded: "Daughter remember."


    Kang Nian sighed and stroked her hair bun: "That''s good."


    As a father, he naturally wants to find a good future for his children. Since her birth, this daughter was taught as a daughter in the boudoir, teaching her to grow into a qualified family wife. All Kang Nian could do was to show her a good family, choose a reliable husband who could protect her for the rest of her life, and give her a generous dowry when she got married.


    only-


    These are so insignificant compared to everything her brother inherits. Kang Nian had no intention of sending his daughter, but initially planned to be the second son. The eldest son inherits the bulk, and the second son can only make a future for himself, and there is not much property he can inherit.


    He is also willing to give the opportunity to his second son.


    As for where you go in the future, it depends on your personal fortune.


    It just so happened that my daughter came to wish her a happy new year.


    When the family was staying up with New Year''s Eve, Kang Nian looked at her daughter''s quiet and peaceful appearance, and her ears were filled with the voices of her husbands of each family''s age. Her daughter sat next to her with her head down slightly. There was no shyness, no joy, and no slight uneasiness on his face.


    Those young eyes were even more confused.


    She just vaguely knew what "husband" and "in-law''s family" were, which was the guarantee of her stable life in the second half of her life, but she was also frightened about transforming from a daughter in the boudoir to a wife in another family. Kang Nian stared at her daughter in a daze, feeling like she was the wife she had first met in her childhood wedding, and she was not a few years older.


    He asked his daughter: [Do you have any ideas for your husband? ��


    She was timid: [A father and mother just make the decision. ��


    Kang Nian had a bold idea in his mind for no reason. He chose his daughter as a hostage and brought her to Qi Shan, who was guilty and confused, and said, "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qi Shan showed a hypocritical smile: "Brother."


    Kang Nian turned sideways and gave up his daughter.


    He did not notice that Qi Shan''s face was empty for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and he stared at Kang Nian''s daughter. The girl was startled, suppressed her fear of strangeness, bowed dignifiedly and generously, and called in a low voice: "I have met uncle."


    Qi Shan was awakened by this "Uncle".


    Kang Nian saw the legendary "bad plot" performing his own hands and feet on the spot, as if he had just installed it.


    ��Ah? Ah�� Ah!��


    "I didn''t prepare for the first meeting..."


    Qi Shan touched his waist in panic.


    Even though he didn''t look at it, he pulled out an accessory as a gift, Kang Nian was almost speechless: "Cousin, this is a petite."


    Can literary and poets give it to others?


    ��|��`)


    Today, my eyelids seemed to be stuck, and it was much better in the afternoon, and the pain in my throat was relieved by most of the time. I guess tomorrow will be almost as good as it will be.


    ����PS: Qi Shan and the Kang family are cousins. Should Kang Nian��s daughter be called Uncle Qi Shan? I''ll change it


    ����PPS: No, this relationship is so difficult to clarify. Is it a cousin or a cousin?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 912 912: Two surnames (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 912: Two surnames (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Puff-"


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward, and I heard a very small smile.


    The little girl realized that she was rude, bit her lip and hid behind Kang Nian, and said in a muffled voice: "Please don''t blame me..."


    The ears were so swelling that they wanted to drill into the cracks on the ground.


    At first she was afraid of this cousin''s uncle, and the other party''s strange eyes made her want to dodge. When she saw her uncle panic, the nervousness instantly dissipated.


    Kang Nian: "Miao''er didn''t do this when she was at home."


    He was not blind. From Qi Shan''s reaction just now, he knew that the other party liked his daughter very much, and he immediately felt relieved. After changing the slightly stiff tone, there was a bit of intimacy among relatives, and chatting about family matters: "On a day, she is detained by her mother, but when she goes out, she adds a bit of childish appearance, which is also a surprise."


    Qi Shan forced himself to move his eyes away.


    He glanced at the literary charm engraved with "Qi Yuanliang", his eyes were filled with complexity. He put it back, took off another precious jade pendant that was as a meeting gift for his cousin''s niece, and led the father and daughter to the small hall where the tent was entertained.


    Three people took their seats and prayed that they would pour tea for Kang Nian.


    He said: "Children should have the nature of children. They are only a few years of carefree life. When they become adults, they know that the world cannot help themselves and it is difficult to find the original intention of young people. Is your father calling you ''Miao''er''? Is this a nickname or a big name?"


    The last two sentences were said to my cousin.


    Kang Miao whispered softly: "I''m a great name when I return to my uncle."


    Qishan cooked a pot of thirsty water for Kang Miao.


    Of course there are no fresh pears in this season, only pear slices. Put the pear slices into a pot and boil them, throw them into sugar cubes, wolfberry, and red dates, which tastes very beautiful. This way of drinking is done by my lord, which makes it easier to drink fruit tea in winter.


    The upward and downward effects were somehow spread to the people.


    There are similar tea shops in each street of Longwu County and Sibao County. When winter comes, this sweet and warm thirsty water is particularly popular. Qishan said, "This is the very popular Sydney thirsty water in Sibao County, and all children like it."


    Kang Miao was flattered: "Thank you uncle."


    Looking at the silver tea bowl her daughter was holding, and then looking at the one in her hand, Kang Nian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. This cousin is really the same as Ji Shou said, without hiding his joys and angers, and he is so biased that he is blatant. He observed his cousin''s appearance again.


    My cousin is not similar to his own daughter.


    When he came, he was still thinking, if his mother was right, would Qi Shan stand with his daughter very much?


    Will outsiders misunderstand that they are father and daughter?


    Kang Nian thought about it, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Qi Shan: "Brother, have you encountered a good thing?"


    Kang Nian continued to smile and said, "No, I just remembered that when Miao''er was born, her mother said that she looked like her aunt, and said that she was carved from the same mold as Yuanliang. When she came, she was worried about seeing Miao''er in a man..."


    Qi Shan��s smile on the corner of his lips became stiff.


    He said bitterly: "I will tell you my brother that I ruined my appearance when I was away in my early years, and now this skin is in disguise."


    As he said that, he looked at Kang Miao: "It really looks like it."


    "This is for my brother. I wanted to talk about family matters, but I didn''t want to provoke your sad things." Kang Nian exclaimed that Qi Shan''s disguise was seamless. He didn''t see any flaws, and at the same time he felt embarrassed. As the other party''s cousin, he came to see his cousin today to reminisce about the past, but he never found that the other party''s appearance was bad. Isn''t this just telling the other party that he doesn''t remember anyone?


    Ordinary people are already angry when they realize this.


    Qi Shan seemed to have not noticed it.


    The smile returned to warmth, and he said with concern: "I am only the fifth day of the first lunar month today. Why are my brother here? Is he still bringing Miao''er with me?"


    Kang Nian sighed and told the reason.


    I am here to send hostages, and Kang Miao is also a hostage.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Has this aristocratic family been dealt with?


    In order to ensure the stability of various places, the lord will definitely want some hostages to be under his nose in the future, but this matter is not a good thing for the aristocratic families. They don��t have to come and see them off, right? After hearing that there were many daughters with cultivation qualifications among the hostages, he changed his evaluation - the aristocratic family is really a thief!


    Qi Shan disagreed and said, "How old is Miao''er?"


    "How can I not know that the hostages are in a difficult situation? It''s just that Miao''er has been away for a few years. In the past six months, other families have been asking for information. Your sister-in-law has accumulated a lot of pictures, all of which are good-for-family... It''s nothing wrong with this, but when I think of this child in the first half of his life in the Kang family''s back house and the rest of his life, and when I think of the free and casual female lords around Shen Jun, I always feel that I have treated her badly. I''ve sent her this time, and I have the intention of bothering you and Ji Shou..."


    With these two people supporting him, who dares to bully Kangmiao?


    The above is just one of the reasons why Kang Nian made the decision. The most fundamental purpose is to take this opportunity to win over Qi Shan and Kang Shi. No matter how many years Kang Guo can exist, at least during the continuation of Kang Guo''s generation, both of them were important officials in the center of power.


    If you can win them over��


    The Kang family will definitely go to a higher level.


    Kangnian doesn��t have to worry about the development in the next decade.


    However, these cold profit calculations will always make people frown and need to be covered with a fig leaf. Especially for people like Kang Shi and Qishan, it is particularly outstanding. They are already in the vortex of struggle and will yearn for emotional comfort.


    For them, it is best to use feelings as excuses.


    Qixiang without thinking: ��This is nature.��


    Kang Nian didn''t expect the progress to be so smooth.


    Pour tea again, Kangnian��s topic revolves more about the changes in the Kang family over the years, and from time to time, they will mention the academic personality of the children under their knees. After the warmth was almost over, Kang Niancai asked with a smile: "Ji Shou sent a letter from home. When he mentioned you, he was worried that you would be dedicated to assisting Shen Jun''s dignity and not interested in the family business?"


    Qi Shan said, "I have no intention of this."


    Kang Nian shook his head seriously: "This is not possible."


    Qi Shan didn''t expect Kang Nian to urge her to get married and give birth, and suddenly felt a bitter face: "This kind of thing still depends on fate."


    Kang Nian asked: "What if fate never comes?"


    Qi Shan said firmly: "I don''t want to give in."


    Kang Nian brought out his father: "My father was still thinking about you before he died. Although he didn''t say anything, he always hoped that you could take your wife and children to Kang''s house. My aunt''s boudoir has always been kept, and there are servants cleaning it every day."


    Qishan chose to remain silent on this issue.


    He knew little about the conflict between Qi and Kang. In order not to reveal flaws, he sent someone to investigate later. Judging from the results of the investigation, it seems that the Qi family is lonely and is incompatible with the Kang family, so the Kang family tried their best to stop the marriage.


    In addition to the issue of the portal, there is also the father "Qixiang". He is really not a good match. The only thing he can show off is his appearance and eloquence, and he is accustomed to coaxing people. The mother who "prays to be kind" was raised in the boudoir, and she was too simple and was scumbag.


    He wants to get married despite his opposition.


    I had a very irritating situation with Kang for this and I haven��t had any contact for many years.


    Kang Nian sighed, "My father passed away for many years..."


    Qi Shan was shocked: "When did Uncle Kang go?"


    "It''s been a few years..." Kang Nian was vague about this, obviously not wanting to get involved in this issue. "You have no intention of getting married, and the Qi family has withered. How can you revitalize it?"


    Qi Shan said his plan: "Just adoption."


    Kang Nian was overjoyed and answered in his heart: "There are only some elderly people left in Qi family. Where can you adopt them?"


    If you are adoptive, you naturally have to choose one with similar blood ties.


    Qi Shan also took the opportunity to say his plan: "I will not hide it from my brother, I want to adopt a child from the Kang family."


    Best, be closer to "Pray for goodness".


    The children of Kangnian brothers are the closest blood relationship. Qi Shan originally wanted to squat Kang Jishou''s child, but this cheap cousin, the reincarnation of the plague god, could not even solve the problem of being single, let alone having children. The clan leader''s lineage will not easily adopt it, so the range of choices available for Qishan is smaller, leaving only the second and third brothers in Kang Shi. Qishan has not yet investigated how many children these two have, and has not decided which one to adopt.


    Nowadays��


    Don��t worry.


    No one is more suitable than Kangmiao. Kang Nian took Kang Miao to see him, and deliberately guided the topic to the child, so Qi Shan knew his true purpose. Even though there is a plan in between, he can be seen in Kang Miao''s face.


    Kang Nian sighed: "Including those who died young, there are not many children in the main branch of the clan who have passed away in recent years, but there are suitable children in the side branch. But the blood relationship is far away and I have started to raise it halfway. If someone is willing to adopt it, it is better to be caring about the biological children."


    Qi Shan suddenly asked, "When is Miao''er''s birth date?"


    Kang Nian smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Miao''er and Yuanliang, your birthday is the same day." As he said that, he suddenly thought of something, "If you are determined to adopt one, what do you think of Miao''er? You look similar and your birthday is the same, but you are more destined to be more destined than my biological father."


    Kang Nian was jealous of half truth and half falsehood.


    Qi Shan''s expression fell into a flash of vain again.


    ��The same birthday?��


    "Yes, I heard from my mother."


    Although the two families were stiff due to a marriage, they were relatives after all, and their sister gave birth to a child. The Kang family also sent someone to give a full moon gift, so they knew Qi Shan��s birth date and horoscope. When Kang Miao was born, the elders in the family were filled with emotion.


    Qi Shan''s lips moved: "Same..."


    He came to his senses and asked Kang Miao how old he is now.


    Kang Miao said respectfully: "It''s 11th."


    Qi Shan murmured: "It''s eleven, eleven years old..."


    [This age, this appearance, this birthday... Qi Yuanliang, tell me, are you back? ��


    Qi Shan seemed to have forgotten the existence of Kang Nian��s father and daughter. His eyes were filled with red silk at some time, and there was still a faint sense of crystal tears. His reaction made Kang Nian confused - adopting a ready-made daughter is a good thing, but, as for how moved it is?


    In the blink of an eye, Qi Shan returned to his usual beauty.


    The tears are gone.


    Qi Shan said, "This child is indeed destined to be with me. However, don''t be anxious about adoption, you always need time to prepare."


    Hearing him say "no hurry", he thought he was going to be rejected.


    I was completely relieved after hearing the text.


    Kang Nian smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Qi Shan: "Can you agree with your sister-in-law?"


    The child is born from the stomach, and adoption is different from other people. Legally speaking, once adopted, Kang Miao is the daughter of praying for goodness, and she becomes cousin with the original Kang family and can no longer recognize her parents. How could Kang Nian''s wife easily respond?


    Kang Nian smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t this a temporary intention?"


    If his wife didn''t know, how could she have a cold war with him? Just for the sake of my daughter''s future, I also agreed to it with great pain. Kang Nian naturally couldn''t say it on the spot, and once he said it, it was revealed that it was a premeditation. He only said that he would write a letter to ask his wife for her opinion.


    Kang Nian didn''t expect that the biggest objection to this matter was not his wife, but his bad brother. He tricked Qi Shan in the morning and agreed, and in the afternoon he received the rumor of wind and called him.


    "No, I can''t agree to this!"


    Kang Nian was helpless: "Ji Shou, there is always a reason, right?"


    "Brother, do you know what his name is?" Kang Shi naturally couldn''t come up and took Qi Shan''s vest. After a flash of his mind, he finally found a suitable reason, "He is a bad plot! You adopt your niece to him, but the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!"


    Kang Nian asked why, but he didn''t expect it was this.


    He said calmly: "So what about bad plot?"


    There are few good people who can live a good life in this world: "If Miao''er can learn skills, it will be Miao''er''s blessing."


    A good person is bullied, and a horse is ridden by others.


    There is nothing wrong with using evil means to protect yourself.


    Kang Shi was so anxious that he was wandering back and forth in the camp, hesitating. At this time, Kang Miao came back. When Kang Shi saw this face, he knew what Qi Shan was planning. The objection became even more intense, and even blurted out: "It would be better to find a woman of the right age in the clan to marry him. It would be better to have a look similar to Miao''er... Force a marriage, and he will obey!"


    Kang Nian was so angry that he scolded Kang Shi.


    "Bastard! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    What does it mean to choose a woman who looks a bit like Miao''er and forcefully marry her cousin? Kang Miao wants to be adopted by Qishan, these two are legitimate father and daughter! Is this like something a uncle should say?


    Kang Miao also had a white face and was at a loss.


    For a moment, Kang Shi couldn''t explain it all over his body.


    In the end, the truth was revealed.


    "Wonryu was dead many years ago!"


    Now it was Kang Nian''s turn to have an empty expression: "What?"


    Kang Shi covered his face and finished the rest with a tough bullet. However, he did not directly reveal Qi Shan��s true vest, but just said that Qi Shan has received the life-saving grace of True and Kid. In order to repay his kindness, Qi Shan has always taken care of Qi as a true and Kid, just to let "Ji Shan" live in the world.


    "Brother, I have recognized this younger brother for a long time. I have worked with him for many years. I know that his reputation in the outside world is not good, but he is a kind and stubborn person in his bones. He wants to help "Yuanliang" revitalize the Qi family. I mean, let him choose someone close to "Yuanliang" from the Kang family. He just wants to adopt him and never get married in this life. He cannot completely erase his existence because of life-saving grace, and give up everything he has done now. Brother, this is unfair!"


    Kang Nian''s expression is much more complicated.


    Whether it is Zhen Yuanliang or the fake Yuanliang now, he has no feelings for him, and what he cares more about is the Kang family.


    "Why don''t you help him?"


    Kang Shi suddenly widened his eyes: "Brother!"


    The tone was faintly angry.


    Kang Nian sighed and looked up at his fourth brother: "Ji Shou, since his father and Erlang left, the only ones that could speak and discuss with me for my brother were left. You also know that Sanlang''s body. How difficult it is to support the family in these years, do you understand?"


    Kang Shi opened his mouth: "Brother..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is Yuanliang. What''s important is that he is a ''bad plot''. You also say that he has been in a knot in his heart over the years. Isn''t it just right to let Miao''er solve it now? You look down on the plot, but Brother Wei is not completely without a trace of sincerity."


    The two brothers fell into a long silence.


    Kang Nian said again: "You should tell your brother Wei earlier. If you have told me about this, how can you take it back? Let''s discuss with him that as long as he treats Miao''er like his biological daughter, Miao''er will get married in the future, the first child will follow the Qi family, and the second child will follow his family''s surname. If you have both surnames, is it the best of both worlds?"


    Kang Shi felt unfamiliar when he looked at such a brother.


    "If I told you earlier..."


    "Miao''er is the best candidate." Kang Nian did not hide it, "As you said, he couldn''t refuse this face."


    ��|��`)


    Kang Miao must be adopted. Yuanliang wants multiple daughters, so he no longer has to envy Wuhui for having a small cotton-padded jacket.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 913 913: Pray for wonder, wonder [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 913: Pray for wonder, wonder [please give me monthly votes]


    Kang Nian did not avoid this issue.


    If he had known Qishan''s true identity earlier, it would have been much closer to Qishan''s relationship as a son-in-law of the Kang family than to adopt Kang Miao. After adopting Kang Miao, Kang Miao became a relative daughter who prayed for good. The Kang family and Kang Miao are only connected with blood, and there is nothing else.


    To put it bluntly, even killing the nine clans is not considered to be her.


    Kang Shi looked at his elder brother and was speechless for a while.


    In a trance, the figures of the elder brother and his father coincided for a moment. The person standing in front of him was not only Kang Nian, but also the strict father and head of the Kang family who ran through his entire childhood and youth. Kang Shi sighed and closed his eyes: "It''s over now, it''s useless to say more."


    His words are equivalent to acquiescent adoption.


    Compared with the explosive choice of "forced marriage and evil plot", adopting Kang Miao to Qishan as his daughter fulfilled his wish is a good ending. Optimistic, perhaps Tan Quzhen can come out of the shadow of "Yuanliang" and be reborn.


    Kang Shi made excuses to leave. Kang Nian also knew that his younger brother had a knot and his emotions were still rising, so it was not advisable to force him to stay.


    Kang Miao said, "Fourth Uncle, my nephew will send you there."


    Kang Miao, who said nothing, got up.


    When Kang Shi heard this sound, his body felt like he had been electrocuted. After realizing it, he remembered that he and his elder brother had not avoided his niece who had no sense of existence. Alas, I will be my cousin''s niece after a while, and my eldest brother is really cruel to send it out.


    If it were you, you would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Second uncle, don''t blame my father, he has a hidden secret." He said that giving away people is not a two-step gift. It was not until she was far away from the camp that she spoke, trying to ease the conflict between her elders.


    Seeing that his niece was so considerate, Kang Shi''s anger increased instead of reducing.


    "I naturally know that he has difficulties, but it is unacceptable to just apply the calculations to his own people. Miao''er, aren''t you uncomfortable? Adoption is not a trivial matter. Once adopted, you are not ''Kang Miao'', but ''Prayer for Miao''."


    From then on, I had no father-daughter/mother-daughter relationship with my biological parents. When I met, I could only call them cousin uncle/aunt, and my brothers and sisters were no longer brothers and sisters. Stay away from the familiar original family and call another stranger to his father...


    Kang Miao is only eleven years old.


    How to deal with such a big change?


    "Before I came, my father told my nephew."


    Kang Miao said this very seriously.


    Kang Shi said: "Have you told you? Do you know?"


    Kang Miao nodded: "My nephew knows."


    Her face is not aggressive, delicate, gentle, and well-behaved. She is a piece of dough that can be kneaded by others.


    Fearing that Kang Shi would not believe it, she continued, "It was my nephew who agreed. She just felt guilty that he would not be able to support the two elders in the future. Fortunately, there were several older brothers and younger brothers in the family, and there were older sisters by my mother''s side, so they would definitely take good care of them."


    Kang Shi was puzzled: "Why?"


    Kang Miao looked at him in confusion: "If it were the fourth uncle, would you have any reason not to agree? My nephew is on eleventh, and my mother is helping to see someone else, and she can get engaged after she is in the custody. She will get married after 16th or 18th. But my nephew doesn''t really want to..."


    Kang Shi looked at her and sighed: "If you don''t want to get married so early, tell your father that you have the qualifications to practice, he will not object. If the speed of cultivation is acceptable, no one will say that you will get married in the thirty or fifty years old. If you adopt it, you will not be so free. You have also heard from your father that you will have two surnames in the future, and the marriage will be difficult..."


    This silly child actually agreed to succeed.


    Kang Miao seemed to be distressed, and soon stretched her eyebrows: "...But if I don''t leave my leadership, my nephew will call you fourth brother."


    Kang Shi: ������


    My brother can really do it.


    Although Qi Yuanliang is famous outside, he has only two weaknesses, one is the lord and the other is the true prayer for good. If Kangnian proposes to marry Kangmiao, Qi Yuanliang has no brains, he will really agree. It��s so explosive that the niece becomes a younger sibling! Thinking of this, Kang Shi couldn''t help but let his thoughts go��


    Of course, Qi Yuanliang may not agree.


    Kang Miao looks too similar to Zhen Qixiang and cannot speak.


    As for the age of the two, it is the most insignificant issue. Wenxin scholars have lived for a long time and are already very unfamiliar. Even if they waited for ten or eight years, they were still in their prime.


    Kang Miao asked again: "Uncle Fourth is very familiar with Uncle Qi?"


    Kang Shi said: "It''s very familiar."


    "Can you tell me about it?"


    Kang Shi snorted, "This guy''s evil deeds are endless. I''m afraid that you can''t sleep at night. However, Qi Yuanliang is a bad guy with a reputation, but he is very good to his own people. You can just treat him as your father. With your conditions, as long as it is not a special thing, even if you poke a hole in the sky, he will take care of you."


    Kang Miao did not miss the conversation between Kang Shi and her father, so she naturally knew that Uncle Qi��s specialness towards him was due to her face. The guilt for "Uncle Zhen Qi" was transferred to her. Kang Miao didn''t ask anything else: "What''s outrageous?"


    "For example, if you endanger your lord, you just need not touch this line, and it''s okay to be arbitrary."


    If Kang Miao is naughty and causes trouble, let Qi Shan follow behind every day to clean up the mess, and he will be busy and full of comedy effects. Kang Shi was vaguely looking forward to this scene.


    Kang Miao didn''t know Chen Tang, but only heard some rumors about the other party, both good and bad. He was in the boudoir and didn''t know what to say about this person. But there is one thing she admires very much - Shen Jun has reached the top of secular power as a woman.


    In this position, even Kang Nian, the father Kang Miao admired since childhood, is beyond the reach of the world. She knew that Shen Jun was very awesome.


    Such a character��


    How could she endanger it?


    "It depends on who your uncle Qi is. If he does not follow the rules, no matter how bad his nephew does not follow the rules, it is not a problem. If he follows the rules, his nephew will become rude and vulgar." Kang Miao said softly, "If it is the latter, his nephew will not be arrogant because of his favor..."


    "Qi Yuanliang himself is not a person who follows the rules."


    Kang Shi wanted to roll his eyes.


    Praying for goodness has nothing to do with "following the rules".


    Kang Miao blinked: "It''s not this Uncle Qi."


    The words "Uncle Qi" refer to the real one.


    Kang Shi suddenly understood and then fell into silence again. He looked at his young niece with complicated eyes, feeling sorry for her premature wisdom and maturity. Kang Miao felt that this was nothing.


    She is very clear about her strengths and weaknesses.


    The advantage is that she can gain preference without any effort, and the disadvantage is that this preference does not come from herself.


    Once her words and deeds are different from what Uncle Qi expects, or even goes against the rules, for Uncle Qi, she has defiled her benefactor and then became disgusted with her imitation. This face is really a double-edged sword for her.


    Kang Shi said after a while: "The key to being sincere is to follow your original heart. You can do it. Qi Yuanliang has never seen any big storms. He may not have reacted at the beginning, but over time, he will know that you are you, and ''he'' is ''he''."


    So, there is no need to be so careful.


    Kang Miao nodded with a reserved head.


    While talking, Kangshi''s tent also arrived.


    If Qi Shan knew what Kang Shi was worried about, he might roll his eyes and curse. He admitted that when he saw Kang Miao''s moment, he could not stop guessing whether Kang Miao was the reincarnation of "praying for good". After calming down a little, the thought was cut off.


    Regardless of whether the two have anything to do with each other, Kang Miao is just Kang Miao. Treating her as a substitute to another person is a blasphemy to both of them. After calming down his emotions a little, Qi Shan went to his lord and told her that he was going to be a father!


    Chen Tang was so shocked that his hands trembled, and his brush stroked a long way away.


    The ghost shouted, "Are you going to be a father?"


    Damn it, if you don��t make a sound, you��ll make a splash!


    Qi Yuanliang was the first subordinate to create leeks for her after joining the company! Chen Tang didn''t care about the scrapped book, so he got up and stepped over the table, and took two steps at the same time to press Qi Shan in his position: "Is the one who gave birth to a boy or a girl... Bah, do I mean, did you give birth to a boy or a girl? Who did you have a baby? It''s such a big deal, you don''t tell me, I''ll preside over the wedding for you, I''ll do the ceremonial arts you want!"


    I got single without saying a word!


    There are one and two. In the future, there will definitely be more subordinates who will get out of singleness, and there will be a steady stream of fresh leeks in the field!


    Qi Shan said, "I''m not married." Chen Tang wanted to accuse him: "The car first? That''s wrong. I''ve got all the children, so why don''t you give me a title?"


    Qi Shan: ����not my biological son.��


    You don��t have to read the mind and know what she is thinking in her belly.


    Chen Tang''s expression froze: "You are happy to be a father?"


    For a moment, my mind was filled with many wives.


    Qi Shan put her face up to the side with anger: "It''s adoption, adopted a child, a girl! The Kang family''s child is Yuanliang''s cousin in terms of blood. It should be the child closest to his blood..."


    Chen Tang patted him on the shoulder: "Tsk, you got what you want. How do you convince other parents to take the lead? Do I want me to help you stop and kill the parents who come to find you who want a child?"


    Qi Shan said, "Kumbosui mentioned it himself."


    Chen Tang paused: "Cambo''s daughter?"


    "It seems that the Kang family''s situation is really not good." Kang Shi was not close to the Kang family. Kang Shi did not reveal his tone to the family before about such a big incident in Hongmen Banquet. Kang Nian turned to win over himself, as expected, "What do you think of the lord?"


    "I can''t take out the gift for your daughter."


    She opened the bag and let him see how clean it is inside.


    Qi Shan: ������


    "Or lend me money and let me take advantage of my face. Except for Xu Wenshi, my account is probably the richest in your small treasury." Most of them will definitely be saved by borrowing so many vests to eat the empty salary of the Gods Association and praying for good living expenses and frugality.


    Qishan: ����it��s OK.��


    Chen Tang promised to take some time to attend the adoption ceremony in person to increase Kang Miao''s value, which is also the decent thing that prays to Kang Miao earn for him. But before leaving, Qi Shan also heard his lord nagging: "Your daughter will be the Qi family in the future."


    The Qi family members should not get too close to the Kang family.


    Adoption is not a family.


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Chen Tang said, "Qiu Ming, it''s really amazing."


    If we follow the original steps - Kang Nian writes a symbolic letter to ask his wife''s opinions, and wait for a clear reply and then preside over the adoption ceremony, it will take about ten days - but Chen Tang suddenly intervenes, and the process will be exempted directly.


    Kang Nian didn''t expect Qi Shan to invite Chen Tang and said, "Mr. Shen is busy with all kinds of things every day, how can he be distracted by the little girl?"


    Chen Tang: "It is also an important matter for Yuanliang to accept a daughter."


    The venue was temporarily collected by someone.


    The guests who watched the ceremony also came to look for Qishan one by one.


    Although there were not many people, he caught all the important officials under Chen Tang''s tent, and he pulled them over as long as they were still in the main business. Everyone had different expressions, and Jiang Sheng muttered: "Qi Yuanliang, this guy, picked up a daughter for free. Could it be that he took it by mistake?"


    Kang Miao was carefully dressed up.


    The already outstanding appearance looks even more attractive.


    Even if Jiang Sheng has a daughter, he will be jealous.


    As he said that, Jiang Sheng looked at the "debauchery" Kang Nian and winked the other party: "If Brother Kang has a hidden secret, you can not say it. You just need to blink. Others are afraid of him, but we are not afraid of him. We will definitely help you uphold justice and take away the hatred of a woman in one snow."


    Kang Nian''s mouth moved slightly: "No..."


    He opened his eyes tightly and did not dare to blink.


    I was afraid that Jiang Sheng would come to the real world.


    Xun Zhen also got involved: "Why did Brother Bosui agree to adopt his daughter? Do you know how good this person is? Leave his good daughter to raise him, and he will make a small evil plan."


    If Qi Shan hadn''t stared at him, he would have to tell Kang Nian about Qi Shan''s ability to dress up as a woman. How many people were present were harmed by him, and there were still many victims outside. In a nutshell, Qi Yuanliang is not the material to raise a child...


    Kang Nian wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Are you not picky about Qi Shan��s invitation to guests?


    There are demolished and the fun is watching.


    Only Qin Li, the guest who watched the liquor, knew very etiquette. He gave Kang Miao a small gift worth a lot and reminded him: "Qi Yuanliang is not good at everything. Take the essence and remove the dross. Learn what should be learned, and don''t learn what should not be learned from him."


    For example, smoking, drinking, playing cards.


    Qishan was almost angry to death by these colleagues.


    He was unhappy with the big happy days!


    The adoption ceremony was solemn but not long. Kang Miao bid farewell to Kang Nian, who was sitting in the main seat. He listened to the other party''s advice and then the ceremonials wrote Kang Miao''s name in Qishan''s name and gave Qishan the tea, even if the etiquette was fulfilled. Kang Miu, no, now I��m praying for it.


    She held the tea: "Please give me a tea."


    Qi Shan looked at Qi Miao, who was drooping his eyebrows.


    Although she is dressed in a grand dress today, her clothes are simple and male. In addition, she has not yet grown up, and she looks like a young version of "Qi Yuanliang". He suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if "Qi Yuanliang" called himself a father.


    "Um."


    He answered loudly.


    This cup of tea is inexplicably sweet.


    "Yuan...Yuan Qiao, good boy, get up."


    Chen Tang: "...You gave the child this word?"


    What he wanted to call "Yuanliang" just now, right?


    Qi Shan said, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "The father is called Qi Yuanliang, and the daughter is called Qi Yuanqiao. The father and daughter go out, and those who don''t know think you brothers and sisters." Qi Shan really takes the word "Yuan Qiao" that was temporarily looking for supplements as Qi Miao. When he gets old, he will definitely be pulled out of the oxygen tube.


    Qi Shan went down the steps.


    "The lord said so, then think about it."


    The seemingly smooth adoption ceremony has a small twists and turns.


    Cui Xiao looked at Qi Miao suspiciously.


    ��(�بp)


    ����I was so annoying that the codec software collapsed and swallowed my manuscript.


    PS: By the way, Swan''s new book is on the shelves. I''ll copy the introduction of her book.


    Introduction: Traveling through the Han Dynasty.


    ����The mourning hall was reborn, and Zhao Fusheng woke up and found that he was entangled with a ghost, and his life was not long.


    ����When she was bound to die at the beginning, she survived in a desperate situation and restarted the list of gods.


    ����The evil spirits are conquered and the underworld is rebuilt.


    ����PS: Hey, it��s 10.7th, the writer��s backstage gave me a happy birthday wish card to me. I remember that today is my birthday on my ID card.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 914 914: Female Doctor [Please Please Monthl

    Chapter 914 914: Female Doctor [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Why were all the people brought to the audience?


    Of course, it��s because these people cannot come in vain.


    As guests who watch the ceremony, they will give today''s protagonist a gift. The gift is determined by the distance between the two families. A good relationship gives you a gift of two points, but a good relationship gives you two points. The relationship between Qi Shan and them naturally does not belong to the former, but they cannot resist being decent. How can they implicate innocent girls because of their grudges with Qi Yuanliang? Gifts won''t be cheap.


    Most of the gifts are pens, ink, paper, ink, and inkstones or book collections.


    No matter how bad it is, it must be a small accessories.


    Please give me a gift to all the guests and recognize people one by one.


    The little girl has lived in the deep boudoir for a long time before, and she has never seen many strangers, let alone the important officials of Chen Tang��s tent.


    She was a little nervous, but she had support for her with prayer.


    He said, "This is called Jiang Xiandeng. He knows some skills in street fortune-telling. He will show him the future fortune is not good."


    "There are red people close to the red people, and the like is black people close to the ink." Jiang Shengheng glanced at Qi Shan and said to Qi Miao, "There are a few children in my uncle''s family who are about the same age as you. If you are bored by your father, you can come and play with them."


    The implication is to keep Qi Miao away from Qi Jing Good.


    Where has Qi Miao seen this posture?


    She was also unsure of the relationship between Jiang Sheng and A��s father, so she did not dare to answer rashly. Jiang Sheng did not make things difficult for her and gave her a set of pens and a jade pen holder: "Be more diligent in the future."


    Qi Miao bowed and said, "Thank you uncle."


    Following the greeting of Xun Zhen on one side, Qi Shan was sarcastic on one side: "This is called Xun Hanzhang, who has been clean for many years, and the others are good, but you don''t need to learn this..." He did not forget the stomping of Xun Zhen and Jiang Sheng before the ceremony.


    Xun Zhen''s face turned black when he heard that he was holding a gun and carrying a stick.


    Gritting his teeth and saying, "What''s wrong with the clean wind in both sleeves?"


    The real ability to spend money, you get what you pay for!


    It''s much better than this guy stabbing someone in the back every day.


    Qi Miao vaguely felt something was wrong.


    Although Xun Zhen has "clean sleeves", he has also prepared gifts, which are more precious to some extent than anything else. Three books of tethers have worn out: "The above are some of my cultivation experiences. I hope you will have a smooth journey in the future and be open and upright!"


    Don��t learn the method of praying for good.


    Qi Miao thanked me softly again.


    The next one is Luan Xin. He has no grudges with Qi Shan. When Qi Miao meets with him, Qi Shan��s mouth is rarely relaxed.


    "Study hard and practice hard is the right way. If you have any questions, you can find me." Luan Xin sent a book with an isolated book, and the content is like a heavenly book for the current prayer. "There are children at home, and if you have time, you can come to play with them..."


    Qi Miao also has a good impression of this uncle.


    The other party''s words were gentle, neither anxious nor slow, and he would sit there with an indescribable steady temperament. When the other party was staring at him, his originally nervous and nervous heart gradually calmed down.


    Following this is the rare female scholar Ning Yan.


    Even Ning Yan herself didn''t know that she was still the object of envy of many daughters of this generation. She had a good background, respected her husband and father-in-law. If it weren''t for a series of misfortunes, her marriage would be a model of only envying mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Qi Miao has also heard Ning Yan��s name.


    This is the first time I have seen the deity with my own eyes.


    Ning Yan��s gift is also unique, with several stones of considerable size. Qi Miao doesn��t understand, but he is grateful to accept it.


    Qi Shan: "Well, I saved my search for materials, thank you Tunan."


    "No, Shaoxuan likes it very much. It''s a pity that the little girl is ready and can''t use this thing." Ning Yan then recommended it to Qi Shan, "When Ling Nuo has a longer body size, she can help you tailor it, and she will definitely agree."


    Qi Miao was filled with fog when he heard it.


    Ning Yan smiled and said, "It is used to forge a sword."


    Qi Miao, let alone using a sword, she had never even touched the sword sheath. Seeing that all the elders present were either wearing swords or swords, she guessed that this should be a very important etiquette, and thanked me again and again.


    The seats on site are based on the first and then the next. Cui Xiao��s turn was only after the ceremony. Cui Xiao��s sense of existence was too subtle, so Qi Shan subconsciously put him last. Qi Miao was also stunned when she saw Cui Xiao because she had noticed the number of people present and didn''t remember that there was another one... Fortunately, many years of rule and upbringing did not make Qi Miao rude anything.


    Everyone: ������


    They did forget Cui Xiao.


    Cui Xiao also brought gifts because he was not familiar with Qi Shan, and time was tight, so the gifts were ready in a hurry, so he could only say that he could not make any mistakes in the rules. Qi Miao received an exquisite long-handled knife fan, which was different from the water town scenery in the north.


    Well, this is also the only gift Qi Miao received today that was barely related to her identity as a boudoir. Other gifts have nothing to do with her in previous years. She was about to thank her, but she saw Choi Hyo staring at her face: "The girl looks so familiar."


    Qi Miao was confused and subconsciously looked at Qi Shan.


    As if you are wondering if your face is so common?


    Qi Shan said, "Good filial piety, this is inappropriate."


    Those who didn''t know about it thought that this old guy teased the little girl.


    Qin Li was also worried and looked over.


    He didn''t know the inside story and was simply worried that Cui Xiao''s words should not offend Qi Shan. Even if Qi Yuanliang does not have an attack now, he will take revenge when Cui Xiao relaxes his vigilance in the future. Cui Xiao seemed to have not seen him and said, "Many years ago, I met a young man who was very similar to you. His surname is Qu. Does the Kang family have such a relative?"


    Qi Miao recalled the relatives of the Kang family in his mind.


    She has been with her mother for several years to learn and manage the gifts. One of the most important tasks of the mistress of aristocratic families is to manage complex relationships and memorize the messy genealogy. Qi Miao thought about it all but didn��t expect that there was a surname song.


    Just as he was about to shake his head, he heard Kang''s current uncle and former father Nian speak out to help her rescue and say, "The Kang family has no relatives surnamed Qu. There are countless similarities in the world, perhaps it is a coincidence. I wonder what the relationship between Brother Cui and that young man?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "He almost became my husband''s son-in-law."


    Although Cui Xiao spoke in a plain tone when he mentioned that person and couldn''t resist everyone present, how could he not hear the trick?


    What happened to cause the marriage to fail?


    Could it be a scumbag who is not loyal to love?


    For a time, everyone was even more excited about eating melons.


    In the corner where no one noticed, Kang Shi secretly paid attention to Qi Shan''s reaction. The latter also had a curious but tolerant expression, which was like a melon-eating crowd. Seeing this, Kang Shi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Because of his cheap cousin, he is now full of weapons.


    Well, as long as it is not praying for good deeds and commits evil.


    This small twists and turns did not affect the entire ceremony.


    Confirm that the Kang family has no relatives with the surname Qu, Cui Xiao also moved his attention away from Qi Miao. Qi Miao is an ordinary lady from a family, but her face is similar to that person. He would not have a negative view of Qi Miao just because of his face.


    The ceremony is simple but not sloppy.


    From the viewing guests, you will know that Qishan values ??this matter.


    Everyone just used tea and then dispersed one by one.


    Kang Nian stayed in the main business for a long time. He simply told Qi Miao to be filial and kind, so he said goodbye and left. Kang Shi followed. The camp that was still lively a quarter of an hour ago has become deserted now. Qi Miao stood up to pack up his things, but was stopped.


    Qi Shan said, "You don''t need to do these things." Kang Nian''s spoiled daughter, whom he adopted, had to do miscellaneous work. He ordered people to come in and clean up, and his eyes signaled Qi Miao to follow. Full of the plan, this is Qi Miao''s second time with Qi Shan. Because of her strangeness, the latter brought her much more psychological pressure than her biological father Kang Nian. The newly released father and daughter came to the tent hall, where Qi Miao received all the gifts.


    Qi Shan said, "Sit."


    Qi Miao sat down obediently.


    "Bo Sui tells you, do you have the talent for cultivation?"


    Qi Miao nodded: "Uncle has said it."


    "Do you want to follow the literature or the martial arts?" Qi Shan saw her nervous and tried to make her voice less stiff. "Don''t have any other concerns, just say what you want to learn the most."


    Although Qi Miao was not a good resource for martial arts at first glance, he asked out of respect, but Qi Miao''s answer was unexpected: "Father, can you learn anything?"


    "Qi Yuanliang''s daughter, you can learn anything."


    Qi Miao asked him: "Where is there anyone who cures illnesses and saves people? My daughter has heard from several cousins ??that Yan Ling is mysterious and can do anything. Can Yan Ling cure people''s chronic diseases?"


    Qi Shan didn''t expect that she chose a doctor between the two choices of civil and military affairs. If it were before, it might have been a problem, but now that the Medical Temple is open, Qi Miao is not unable to follow this path. But he wanted to know why Qi Miao had this idea.


    Qi Miao comes from a family and should be clear about the status of a doctor.


    "Why do you need to learn this kind of spiritual spirit?"


    Qi Miao did not hide it. If the person in front of her was her biological father Kang Nian, she would never dare to mention this. The Kang family could have a daughter who was curious about medical skills but could not have a lady who was engaged in this profession. Doctors deal with filth, not to mention those men and women, even the sweepers in the house look down on this industry. But she is praying for wonder now, not happiness.


    She whispered, "My daughter has a handkerchief in her boudoir, five years older than her daughter. After she got married, she got pregnant for one month after the birth. When she was pregnant, her daughter was invited to visit her house. It happened that day somehow started, and the child was difficult to bear, and she couldn''t save it either."


    Qi Shan listened carefully to her thoughts.


    Qi Miao lowered her head and murmured, "In fact, it can be saved. The mansion also invited a famous doctor to take charge. If he could go in and apply acupuncture at that time, there would be a turnaround. But it doesn''t work. The famous doctor is a man, and she is giving birth... If he goes in, he will have a bad reputation."


    In the end, you can only choose one if you protect the big and the small.


    The family, from their parents-in-law to their husbands, chose to be young.


    Qi Miao said again: "...Generally speaking, we should be protected from older children. After all, anyone can have children, but not many people can be mistresses. But her father and brother have ruined the family business, and the family valued the eldest son, so they cruelly chose the younger one."


    Qi Shan understood a little and asked, "I heard Ji Shou say in the morning that you don''t want to get married too early, so why is that?"


    Qi Miao is adopted by Qi family.


    Her marriage is to pray for good deeds.


    Kang Shi felt sorry for his niece, so he deliberately gave Qishan a clear idea, believing that even a person who is good at Qishan will not make things difficult for the little girl.


    Qi Miao shook her head and nodded.


    "Yes, but not. My daughter is not afraid of her future husband''s family''s small or large family. My father and fourth uncle know, and they will definitely not let them go. My mother... No, she is the eldest aunt. She also told her daughter that the most important thing about the mistress of aristocratic families is the Zhang family. It is best to have children in the matter of giving birth. If she cannot give birth, she can hold a concubine''s son and raise them. They will call their daughter''s legitimate mother in the future."


    Children are very important, but not as important as their own life.


    Qi Miao remembers these words very deeply.


    She said, "Besides, my daughter''s handkerchief was so long that she didn''t have the strength to give birth. After receiving the order, the midwife used some tricks and forced her to give birth... Her daughter was thinking that if there were female doctors who were proficient in this area, she might be able to survive."


    Since a male doctor will make her husband feel aggrieved when he sees a mother''s body, what about the female doctor? Will her husband still be embarrassed?


    Of course, she wants to learn medicine and speak more than that.


    This is just one of the fuses.


    Another one, it��s hard to say.


    It��s not that she doesn��t want to confess to Ah��s father��the fourth uncle Kang Shi made her honest with Ah��s father, and could say anything she could say, and Qi Miao also did it seriously, but the other fuse was her biological mother. Talking to Ah Father about this is a hindrance to her biological mother''s reputation.


    The biological father had a strong relationship with her, nor was it bad. There was no such thing as an aunt in the backyard. However, the result of a good relationship between husband and wife is frequent childbirth. I heard from the old lady who serves her biological mother that her biological mother used to be lively, loved to laugh and make trouble.


    [It��s different from my grandmother today. ��


    At that time, Qi Miao was still very young.


    The old lady thought she couldn''t remember things and couldn''t understand the words, so her mouth was not so strict: [Alas, I''ve given birth to a lot. ��


    Don��t laugh and make a fuss, you will leak urine if you sneeze.


    In order to avoid such embarrassment, the biological mother gradually became accustomed to restraining her emotions, becoming more dignified and gentle, and being plain to everything. Outsiders say that this is the model of the mistress of aristocratic families, but Qi Miao can see the truth from it: [Is this a disease? ��


    The old lady said: [It��s a disease, and women all have it. ��


    Qi Miao: [It��s a disease, can��t it be cured? ��


    The old lady smiled and said, ��How to cure this? It��s shameful.�� The eldest lady is not serious, it is even more serious...]


    Qi Miao looked at her curiously: [What''s more serious? ��


    The old lady approached her: [All the meat fell out. ��


    Qi Miaoyan: [Meat? Ah Niang said that Miao''er was the flesh that fell off her body. How many babies would she have to give birth to? ��


    The old lady looked at her innocent appearance and smirked.


    I dare not mention similar content again, for fear that Qi Miao would learn to talk to her parents at such a young age and would have her old woman stripped down.


    Qi Shan: "Although there are female doctors in the army who are proficient in medical skills, there is really no woman''s childbirth. If you are interested in this, you will take you to find a famous doctor to become a disciple for your father tomorrow."


    Qi Miao''s eyes lit up: "Is that OK?"


    I couldn''t help but confirm with Qi Shan again and again.


    "But my daughter not only wants to study, but also wants to treat her inner wife."


    Qi Shan said, "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Yuanliang��s daughter can learn anything.


    Qi Miao suppresses joy in his heart.


    Qi Shan added: "Studying will be learned, but the enlightenment of literati cannot be left behind. It''s not that my father will not allow you to enter a medical school, but the threshold for a medical school is too high. After studying for fifteen years, how long will it delay you? I will learn first, and it will not delay you from studying medicine. If you can enter the medical school as a literati and have the help of your literary heart, you will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort, which will be beneficial to your diligent medical skills."


    He has no high requirements for Qi Miao.


    Healthy, safe and safe, alive.


    Live for a long time, live to the end of your life.


    Qi Miao is different from Lin Feng, who is also the daughter of a boudoir, but after tragic blows, he completely shattered his previous cognition, and Qi Miao is protected too well. Intrigue and conspiracy are not suitable for her. It would be better to let her do what she likes.


    ��|��`)


    ����Qi Miao is a wonderful little girl.


    PS: Extraordinary news, Swan''s new book "I''m a **** in another world" is on the shelves, Spreading Flowers�c(�㨌��)��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 915 915: One-time grain type [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 915: One-time grain varieties [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qi Shan was full of action. That night, he took Shu Xiu and led his daughter to Dr. Dong to learn from him and walked through the back door.


    Dr. Dong has a lot of dealing with Qi Shan.


    After Shen Tang pulled his team out to fight for more than a year, the clinic''s budget was Qi Shan responsible, and Qi Shan was implicated and injured by Chen Tang, and several times it was treated by Dr. Dong. When he saw Qishan coming to his house, his first reaction was that Qishan was injured again.


    "What''s wrong with the chief clerk?"


    Qi Miao followed Qi Shan obediently and observed Dr. Dong secretly, and was shocked by his heart. Before coming, Ah Father said that the famous doctor he was visiting was definitely the saint of Xinglin and the number one doctor in the world. Qi Miao thought the other party was seventy-year-old and eighty-year-old.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was a white-haired young man.


    Although Qi Miao has not seen many men and is not good at comparing her appearance, she also knows that the white-haired young man has a positive facial features, fine skin, white flesh, clear and clear skin, and delicate skin without any flaws. Even those noble ladies from aristocratic families have not had such a perfect effect when they are maintained by expensive plasters every day. If you ignore the color of your hair, the other party is at most twenty-five or six years old, Apricot Forest Master... so young?


    Or, does the other party have the skills to maintain it?


    Qi Miao noticed that the other party had accumulated years of eyes and was more inclined to the latter, but she didn''t know if this set of maintenance secrets could be revealed to outsiders. Of course, it was not for her own use. She was still young and was far from the time to take care of her.


    She followed her biological mother to learn about the housekeeper. When she threw the accounts of previous years to her to practice, she asked her to learn how to manage and how to tell whether there were any tricks in the accounts at a glance. The biological mother can manage the Dakang family in an orderly manner for several years, so there will naturally be no problems with the accounts handled by him. Even if there is a problem, it is not something that a child of a few years old can discover. But she noticed something interesting. Her biological mother, who never cared about skin care, suddenly spent more money on skin care in a certain year.


    [Your father is a literary scholar. He will maintain his current appearance in the next few decades, but he will not be able to be a mother. ��


    Women from aristocratic families are more or less troubled by similar problems. My husband is in full bloom, but his aging is hidden among the fine lines and white hair. The couple''s appearance is getting older, and this torture is nothing more than torture.


    Therefore, many women from aristocratic families are obsessed with maintenance.


    The annual expenses in this area are amazing.


    But the effect is not easy to say.


    Qi Miao was distracted for two breaths, and Ah Father had already told the white-haired young man that he wanted to come, and she happened to see the sight of the latter.


    The white-haired young man seemed to disagree: "The chief clerk is willing to trust Dong and entrust him to order him. This is a recognition of Dong''s medical skills. But the little girl is good at the deep boudoir, so why bother with this hardship?"


    First, he had some opinions on people from aristocratic families; second, it was really not a good way out for medical treatment in the current environment; third, it was difficult to study medicine. With the ability to pray for good, his daughter can have food and clothing for the rest of her life. Why should she suffer this?


    It��s fine to endure hardship.


    The key is that it will be criticized.


    A dignified girl from a noble family can��t learn medical skills.


    Although Dr. Dong did not attend yesterday''s adoption ceremony, he also heard that Qishan''s daughter was adopted from the Kang family. If Qi Miao''s medical studies were spread, I don''t know how many sneers, criticisms and criticisms would be caused, and the Kang family would be ridiculed.


    In order to please Qi Shan, he did not hesitate to send his daughter out. As a result, Qi Shan turned his head and asked the daughter to learn the skills of the prescription.


    Qishan and the Kang family will become laughing stocks. There are some words that Mr. Dong cannot say in front of Qi Miao, but who is Qi Shan? He could naturally hear the voice of Dr. Dong.


    "Doctor Dong might as well listen to why she wants to study medicine?"


    Qi Shan''s words were faintly proud.


    Dr. Dong looked at Qi Miao, and subconsciously straightened her spine, whispered the reason, and said, "I''m not afraid of suffering."


    Although the voice is light, it is very firm.


    Dr. Dong smiled and said, "Even if you have to study for fifteen years, you won''t be afraid? Medical skills are different from others. If you join me, I hope you don''t consider getting married within fifteen years. Even so, that''s fine? Think clearly, you will be twenty-six by then!"


    In this world where women generally get married for 16, they can consider discussing their children''s kinship. There are not no female doctors at the moment, but the number is very small, and the living environment is more difficult than ordinary doctors, and they are more contempt and discrimination.


    Most of their patients are women in the inner house and brothel women.


    To see some diseases that are difficult to speak and are difficult to treat by male doctors.


    These diseases are often delayed to severely affecting couples'' integrity, so a small number of people will go to seek female doctors, and in more cases they will grit their teeth and hold on. It took fifteen years to get the opportunity to be assessed by the Medical Temple. It is really difficult for female doctors to rely on these patients to save enough of the Medical Temple''s assessment standards.


    Fortunately, Qi Miao has an extraordinary father.


    Qi Miao said, "Even if it is sixty-two, as long as my father is still there, there will still be a large number of young talents for me to choose from."


    As long as she successfully unites her literary heart and becomes a literary scholar like her biological father, she will no longer have to worry about the years staying on her face. It��s not impossible to find a twenty-six person. Just fifteen years, she can afford it!


    Dr. Dong was shocked by Qi Miao''s shocking words. Then he thought it made sense. Who doesn''t want to pursue power?


    A powerful man, a tree of pear blossoms over the crabapple.


    Similarly, powerful women can do it.


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows at Dr. Dong and smiled proudly, "How? Doctors accept this student, or not?"


    Dr. Dong said cheerfully: "Cake it!"


    Qishan''s daughter became her apprentice, so how can the clinic''s budget be fought for? He had written a letter to his colleagues he knew and invited them to come here to work hard with him. Since there is a risk of "hunting a doctor" in the future, what we need to do now is to enable the doctor to grow rapidly and strive for a certain status and rights. Only with these can we better protect the doctors at the bottom.


    Dr. Dong not only needs to improve his medical skills, but also needs to accept more apprentices. He is not enough for one person, so he can get more students even if he wants to get more. By then, medical families will bloom everywhere and use medical skills to help the common people diagnose and treat them to gain reputation. As long as the reputation is good enough, the common people can afford to treat patients and are completely inseparable from the doctor, and the medical inheritance can continue steadily.


    He never told these little ones.


    After handing over Shu Xiu, Qi Miao Jingcha became a disciple.


    On the second day of his departure, Qi Miao gained a full schedule. While learning the introduction of literati from Qi Shan, he also learned the basics of medicine from Dr. Dong. From time to time, Dr. Dong also brought Qi Miao to the clinic and asked her to study.


    996 is even more than 996.


    "Do your daughter want to study medicine?"


    Chen Tang only learned about this the next day after Qi Miao became a disciple.


    Qishan: "She wants to learn it herself."


    Chen Tang was worried: "I''m not afraid that Kang Nian will come to beat you."


    "My daughter, is his hand so long?"


    Chen Tang is not optimistic about this: "Kang Nian may not do anything if she is decent, but Ji Shou is not easy to say. There is a saying that is good, and it is difficult to persuade people to study medicine, and it will be thunder. It would be fine if your daughter is simply a child, but it is easy to find children with illness in the world. But she is mainly engaged in gynecology, so where can she find patients to practice her hands and gain experience? Unless she is a child..."


    It is very marketable to help women to take care of their children.


    Qi Shan said, "There will always be a solution."


    Chen Tang: "For example?"


    Qi Shan underestimated: "See the doctor and give you money."


    Because of unhygienic couples'' lives and frequent childbirth, women with physical problems caught one by one. It is not easy to ask them to come to seek medical treatment, but it is not easy to ask them to come to get money? As long as you have money, you can give up any face.


    Chen Tang: "...Where did you get so much money?"


    The poor lord shed tears of sadness in his heart.


    Qishan said, "The gods meet, they are quite generous."


    After so many years and so many vests, he has accumulated considerable wealth. Jueliang has always had few desires and has no requirements for material things in life. Money is a silly number to him. Most of them were left to the descendants of Qi''s family, that is, Qi Miao''s. If you spend money on patients, you won��t feel sorry for Qi Shan at all.


    This money really fell from the sky. Chen Tang: ����Don��t let Hanzhang know.��


    If Xun Zhen knew that he would really fight Qi Shan to make the other party spit out the empty salary he had used his vest over the years.


    Qiyi is not afraid of being afraid.


    "I''m so fond of my salary based on my ability, why are I afraid he will do it?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    At this time, a rumor came from outside the tent.


    Lin Feng walked into the tent with a frost.


    After the New Year, she is one year older.


    After going to the team building on New Year��s Eve, I asked Chen Tang for leave to deal with Lin��s affairs. It was said that it was a deal, but in fact it was to find a good house, then bring all the elderly in the old house and spend the New Year with them. After receiving the urgent call, she came back.


    ��See lord.��


    Chen Tang told Lin Feng not to be too polite.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Lin Feng��s confusion, she said, ��Someone hasn��t arrived.��


    After a while, Luan Xin and Cui Xiao arrived. Chen Zhi was the last one to come, and she was also the most confused among the people.


    Her situation is quite special. Her main job is to optimize the grain varieties. She is not very competent in other tasks and is generally handed over to the civil servants below to handle them on their behalf. Therefore, Chen Zhi is also the most leisurely person. He will take the holiday in the first half of the year and will last until the second half of the year.


    There are eight or nine days left before the amount is paid.


    Chen Tang said, "Okay, everyone is here."


    Cui Xiao and Luan Xin looked at each other and vaguely guessed something.


    Chen Zhi leaned over to her, secretly pulled her sleeve, and gestured to her to give herself some tips. Lin Feng shook his head. She didn''t know that the Northern Desert envoy was in the camp and had no clue yet. But a few of us here, except for the good fortune, have participated in the optimization of grain seeds. Lin Feng guessed that the lord gathered them together, probably because of this.


    Lin Feng guessed correctly, but only half of it.


    It is indeed for the purpose of grain growth, but not for optimization.


    Chen Tang came to them to make the seeds "degenerate" to a certain extent, so that the seeds can only be sown for one generation, and the second generation loses all the advantages of the first generation. In other words, it makes the advantages of this batch of grain extremely unstable.


    At this time, Cui Xiao suddenly spoke.


    Almost shocked Chen Zhi.


    She didn''t know when someone sat here!


    "Does the lord want to sell this batch of grain to Beimo?"


    Chen Tang took out a book from the table and said, "Let''s take a look. I really don''t know that Beimo''s family is so rich."


    Qi Shan, the closest one, took the scriptures, opened the ten lines at a glance, and handed them to Luan Xin after reading them. Luan Xin''s reaction was always slow, but this time, his pupils were surprisingly synchronized with his thinking. He let out a long breath of turbid air.


    Press down on the shock in my heart.


    No wonder the lord summoned them to discuss matters today.


    The price offered by the Beimo envoy is really exciting, and the lord is particularly poor, which is even more irresistible.


    Luan Xin guessed the truth.


    Chen Tang was originally planning to continue to hang Beimo and his group.


    Bargaining is a psychological war.


    Whoever can��t sit still and show off his chips first will be invisibly at a disadvantage. Chen Tang can afford to hold on, but Wu Yuan can''t. They urgently need this batch of grain. If the grain problem in the Northern Desert can be solved, Wuyuan''s political bargaining chips in the Northern Desert can be added.


    Seeing that Chen Tang had ignored them, as if he had forgotten that there were still such a group of people in the main business, Wu Yuan couldn''t help but send this book. Although Chen Tang felt that there was room for raising the price, it did not prevent her from summoning people to create a disposable grain.


    Yes, one-time.


    Beimo wants to take advantage of her, can she be taken advantage of?


    Grain can be sold, but you have to buy it with her every year.


    And, I still have to buy it!


    Chen Tang rubbed his chin with a treacherous look in his eyes: "Bei Mo is so rich, wouldn''t we be sorry for not doing sustainable blackmail? Not only should we sell them the grain that can only be planted once, but also the grain that hurts the land the most."


    As she said that, she seemed to think of something.


    Excited, "Yes, it''s the most harmful to the land. It''s best to plant it twice and let the land be scrapped. It won''t be restored in three to five years. Let''s remember, we will give the best grain seedlings in Beimo, with high seedlings, high yields, resistant to diseases and drought. As long as we plant it, we can grow wildly and not be afraid of diseases. Ensure that the Beimo customers can enjoy the pleasure of a bumper harvest-"


    If you want high yields in grain, you must naturally absorb land nutrients.


    The higher the yield, the more nutrients are absorbed, even so much that it will cause a piece of field to seriously damage the vitality. That is normal, isn��t it?


    Chen Tang''s smile added a bit of viciousness.


    "It''s best to let Beimo fall in love with this special grain seed. After experiencing the amazing yield of grain by mu, how can you still be more rare in the original low-yield old grain seed? If you want it to die, let it be crazy first. Let Beimo be proud first, and finally - the picture is exhausted!"


    Except for the naivety, everyone''s expressions were as normal.


    She had never seen Chen Tang get angry before.


    He stammered: "But if this is the case..."


    The lord is directly attacking people and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a cutting edge. After saying that, Chen Zhi realized again, that was the ambitious and vicious Beimo. She stopped the rest of the words and changed her words: "It''s true, it''s effective."


    only-


    If you conquer the Beimo in the future, will the mess still have to be cleaned up?


    Cui Xiao: "It also has to resist freezing. There are not many suitable places for planting in the Northern Desert. If grains can resist freezing, no Beimo tribe can reject this kind of grain. In this way, the firewood can be removed from the bottom of the pot."


    Lin Feng calmly: "These characteristics are not difficult, but it is the first time after all. Can the lord be lenient for a few days?"


    Households have experience in the development of these grain species.


    Just filter according to the required direction.


    ��How many days?��


    ��At most seven days.��


    If this move is successful, the lifeline of Beimo will be strangled.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 916 916: Gong Cheng, Gong Xiqiu [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 916: Gong Cheng, Gong Xiqiu [please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang deliberately hang Wuyuan for two days.


    Wuyuan was forced to come to the door on his own initiative.


    Of course, he took Gu Chi''s path first.


    The gifts prepared this time are astoundingly rich.


    Chen Tang had already given instructions from Gu Chi to accept Wu Yuan��s gift calmly. In addition to Wu Yuan and Gong Cheng, there were two maids on this trip. Wu Yuan followed his promise and took them to apologize with a lot of money. Gu Chi accepted the gift, but his attitude was very cold.


    The two women stepped forward to apologize and were driven out by him.


    Seeing this, Wu Yuan could only wink and let them retreat, so as not to make Gu Chi feel sick: "Sir, please pity Beimo."


    He is a man who can bend and stretch.


    Even though Gu Chi scolded him for "get out" on New Year''s Eve, Wu Yuan could pretend that this incident had never happened. He also came to Gu Chi to apologize on the excuse of "the maid''s rude collision". And his real purpose is to bribe Gu Chi and help urge the progress.


    Gu Chi: "Why do you need a sick person to pity the Northern Desert?"


    Wu Yuan smiled bitterly: "How come Mr. Don''t know the current situation in Beimo? Lord Kang has contracted trade in the two places, and many tribes in Beimo have been affected. The large tribes are better, and their foundation is deep enough to hold on, so those small tribes are not so lucky. Now in this season, ordinary people are frozen and hungry. If the situation cannot be controlled, when the spring begins, the situation in the country may not be controlled..."


    He said pitifully.


    There are threats inside and outside.


    Chen Tang was afraid of Beimo and was snatching Beimo''s trade, which led to the lack of supplies for many tribes in the Beimo area. The winter in Beimo is relatively long, and many ordinary people can''t get through this period. The grief and anger that had been accumulated for a long time could not be vented. In order to survive, the tribe people would ignore the idea of ??the royal court''s desire for peace and firmly send troops to plunder, and local wars in the two places would rekindle.


    This is something that neither side wants to see.


    If Chen Tang hadn''t forced the man to a dead end, why would this be?


    Kang Guoxinli is in need of rest and recuperation.


    Beimo doesn��t want to start a war.


    As long as you take a step back, the two places will be in peace!


    This is a win-win situation.


    Wu Yuan put a high hat on Gu Chi: "Sir is a confidant minister of Lord Kang. If you are willing to report to Lord Kang to clarify the interests and want to be as open-minded as her, you will also consider this matter. It is beneficial to the people of Beimo, but it is more beneficial to the people of Kang."


    They are also willing to buy food crops in Chentang at a high price. With this amount of money, wouldn��t I be more abundant in the early days of the founding of the People��s Republic of China?


    Wu Yuan even revealed that the price can be negotiated.


    Gu Chi sneered: "This is not like you."


    The negotiations between the two sides are fighting psychological warfare.


    Only by grasping the other party��s psychology can you strive for the greatest bargaining chips, but Wu Yuan is like a reckless and stupid person, self-exploding the bottom line and taking the initiative to make concessions. How dare you say there is nothing tricky in this? The more attentive and proactive Beimo is, the more problematic the cooperation raised by Beimo is.


    "It''s better to have insight into people''s hearts." Wu Yuan simply spread his ambitions, "I''m sure that if Wu can really promote the exchange of governments between the two places and buy high-yield grains in Kangguo, the prestige you gain is enough to surpass other brothers. In the northern desert, the next generation will be Wu. In this way, how can people not be moved? This matter concerns the future throne. Compared with the throne, what''s wrong with giving up some benefits to friendly countries? If this matter is done, Wu is willing to make friendship with Kangguo forever and watch over each other''s help."


    I just had to tell Gu Chi that he didn��t pay for the money he bought the grain. Why did he feel sorry for? Only when this thing is accomplished will the credit be his. This time I really have sincerity!


    Gu Chi did not comment on this.


    But when it comes to this generous gift, I am willing to say a few words to Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan received the answer and smiled.


    Just calm down the moment you step out of the tent.


    Little do you know��


    The same is true for Gu Chi.


    He used his hand to push away the pile of gifts and knocked them for a while.


    10% stay, 30% pack it and send it out.


    The remaining 60% were delivered to Chen Tang.


    Not surprisingly, they performed on the spot and ran away from home.


    Chen Tang is not surprised by this scene either.


    What she cares about is��


    "This kid Wu Yuan is quite generous. He spent a lot of money to buy you. But why only give me 60%? If it weren''t for your lord, I would have left him alone, could he give you so much? Bribery is an unfair income, and it should have been 70%!"


    Give her 70% and the remaining 30% is calculated as his innocence.


    Gu Chi said: "Chi also needs to save some savings."


    He is not well-off at his age and is not good.


    Chen Tang curled his lips and muttered, "Save some savings? You are a single person... Forget it, it''s boring to care about this. It''s the same if you go back and scrape more meat from Wu Yuan to settle the bill. I''ll see him tomorrow and give him some sweets."


    It��s not a big deal to keep hanging.


    With Gong Cheng''s strength, she knows whether he has "hang out" and "spots" everywhere during this period. She also has to take risks when she keeps such a group of people in her main business. Some things are difficult to deal with, so it��s better to send someone away quickly.


    Chen Tang left two cultural incarnations and relayed overtime.


    Origin goes out to eat after meals.


    I just ate a little too much late-night snack.


    Before I knew it, I was a bit remote.


    Chen Tang paused and looked in a certain direction: "Come out, sneaky, and don''t be afraid of being treated as an assassin."


    A young figure walked out from the secret.


    It��s not someone else, it��s Gong Cheng and Gong Yunchi.


    The latter was still wearing a simple outfit, and his face was silent for many years. He stopped two meters away from Chen Tang. When he saw Chen Tang go out, he didn''t even take a personal guard and said in disagreement: "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, can Lord Kang know?"


    "Can I still be killed in my own camp?" She didn''t take a long walk and noticed that someone was peeping in the dark, but the other party had no intention of killing. She wanted to know how long the other party could hold it in, pretending to be ignorant. Unexpectedly, Gong Cheng was really calm, "Besides, don''t talk about this camp, every inch of land in Kang Country belongs to mine. Since it is all mine, how can you say a dangerous wall?"


    Gong Cheng was still standing there and didn''t speak.


    Chen Tang said, "After saying that, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Cheng followed him for nothing, but he had no intention of taking action. He must have something to ask for. Anyway, it won''t be a reminiscence.


    "Are you very familiar with Gongxiqiu?"


    Chen Tang didn''t expect to hear his confidant''s name from Gong Cheng''s mouth. He glanced at Gong Cheng with his eyes up and down, guessing the other party''s purpose in his heart, and said, "I am very familiar with him. Are you here to come to me for him? He and you should have no grudges. You can''t fight for Xiaocheng back then, right?" Xiaocheng was indeed captured by Gongxiqiu, but he was a general, and he only acted on orders to attack the city, and Gong Cheng is not a person in Xiaocheng, so why do you find him for revenge? If you really want to seek revenge, you will also go to the Xin royal family - if the royal family still has a living habit, or go to Zheng Qiao''s grave and dig out his body and trample on it.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Cheng nodded.


    ��Yes, not.��


    Seeking revenge is true, but it is not a fight for Xiaocheng.


    Chen Tang refused decisively after hearing this: "Since you know that I have a good relationship with Gongxiqiu, you should know that I will not betray my own people. Of course, I don''t know where he is now. Such a big living person will stay in the same place all the time."


    Gong Cheng: "I heard that Gong Xiqiu has a sister."


    Chen Tang laughed and sneered: "So what? Gong Xiqiu has a grudge against you. If you want to fight him and threaten him with an ordinary female actor, are you still Gong Yunchi of the past? Sorry, Gong Xiqiu entrusted his sister to me before leaving. I must ensure her safety in terms of feelings and reason. If you want to kill someone, you must go through my level first. Are you sure you will die here?"


    Gong Cheng has experienced the [Revelation] and is very strong, but he is also strong when he encounters strong. The upper limit is unknown. If you really want to take action, who will never see the King of Hell first? What''s more, this is her base camp. Why fight for those who can be solved by group fights?


    "I have no hatred with Gongxi, but someone wants his life." Gong Cheng''s dark eyes were not at all turbulent, as if it had nothing to do with him. "To be precise, it is to take the lives of the entire Gongxi clan. As long as it has a surname, it must be killed."


    Chen Tang frowned: "Why?"


    The second question: "Who is it?"


    Following is a more acute question: "Is it because of the people who use [Revelation] to pass on their lifelong strength to you?"


    Gong Cheng suddenly looked up at Chen Tang, and there was finally a wave in his eyes. Chen Tang pretended to be profound: "What''s the problem with this level? You were deposed by someone in the Dan Mansion back then. You should have no chance of martial arts in your life, but in just a few years, you have a profound cultivation level that I can''t see through. The progress of this re-cultivation is too fast, right? You can tell if you have a problem with your strength after a little speculation."


    The turbulence in Gong Cheng''s eyes returned to calm again.


    He admitted indifferently: "You guessed it right."


    Gong Cheng accepted the other party��s gift, and in return it was to help the other party��s Tu Guang Gongxi clan. But he borrowed Wuyuan''s connections to check, but found that the Gongxi clan had been exterminated. Without Gong Cheng doing it himself, he can be regarded as fulfilling his promise.


    Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he found that Gong Xiqiu was also from Gong Xi clan. This person and Chen Tang were not acquainted. Judging from the information, this guy also took over a sister and is now placed in Xiaocheng. That is, the territory of the king of Kang State and Shen Youli.


    Gong Cheng let Gong Xi come to the west, not wanting to make things difficult for an ordinary female relative, but Gong Xi hatred must die. However, after Gong Xiqiu did not lead the troops, he traveled alone all day long and wandered around. Gong Cheng couldn''t find someone, so he could only come to find Chen Tang.


    "If Lord Kang can contact Gong Xiqiu, he will come to Beimo to find me and fulfill this long-cherished wish. One-on-one, resolve this matter fairly and fairly. As for Gong Xi, no matter which family she marrys in the future, she will be considered to be separated from the Gong Xi clan, and I will not touch her."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Hehehe, don��t you kill Gong Xi?


    Even if he wants to kill, he is not a decoration.


    "If I can contact you, I will tell him this." Chen Tang agreed and asked again, "I just don''t know what kind of grudges the people who taught you [the enlightenment] have with the Gongxi clan? As far as I know, the Gongxi clan has never been hidden."


    Gong Cheng did not hide it.


    "He was deceived by the Gongxi tribe, and was seriously injured and dying by a man named Jimo Xing, and was trapped in the ground and unable to leave. Seeing that his life span was about to be exhausted, I happened to appear, so he gave me all his unique skills." There was no good thing about falling pie from the sky. Gong Cheng accepted this "legacy" and wanted to abide by the other party''s last wish. "Before he died, he asked me to swear with courage. I would do two things for him, one of which was to destroy the Gongxi tribe."


    Chen Tang guessed that the other thing should be related to Beimo, and asked, "The logic of this matter is wrong, right? The Gongxi clan deceived him, but it was just a deception, but the person who seriously injured him was the one named Jimoxing. Why don''t you let you kill Jimoxing?"


    What the surname Jimo does has something to do with Gongxi?


    Gong Cheng said, "Jimo Xing died. This person seriously injured him, and he did not get any benefits. His realm declined, and a major loss in life span is inevitable. It''s a pity that his ashes were not found."


    "That''s not to destroy the human race."


    Gong Cheng said, "Jimo Xing, its original name is Gongxixing. The Gongxi clan has a custom. If a clan member is selected as the high priest in the clan, he will change his surname to Jimo. Therefore, this matter was done by the ancestors of the Gongxi clan from beginning to end, and it is not innocent."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Tsk in my heart��


    This person who is called Jimo Xing doesn''t know how to eradicate the roots. He died, but he didn''t expect that his enemy would survive. This has left trouble for the Gongxi tribe, and Gong Cheng in front of him is not easy to kill.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and constrained his calculations.


    Sighing, "I didn''t expect it was the feud of my ancestors."


    Gong Cheng is now fighting for the Beimo. Gong Xiqiu is fighting against him, isn��t it just helping him restrain the high-end combat power of the Beimo? However, Gong Cheng is now cheating, and Gong Xiqiu is facing him now, and it is hard to say that his chances of winning one-on-one are hard to say. Chen Tang wanted to drag it out, and drag it to Gongxi Qiu to find his elder brother and nephew who had no idea of ??his head and no end. He turned around and the family of three went to the field to fight, and the chances of winning were stable.


    Will three fights and one fights too shameless?


    This is going to be exterminated, so why bother with this?


    He agreed again: "I will convey it to you."


    Gong Cheng naturally didn''t know Chen Tang''s plan, so he clasped his fists and said thank you. After saying that, he planned to leave. As soon as he turned around, he heard a strong wind coming from his ears. He raised his hand and grabbed a wine jar. Gong Cheng looked at Chen Tang with uncertainty: "What does this mean?"


    "I''ll give you a drink. Along the way, many old friends have gone, scattered, and died. It''s rare to see you, so I want to invite you to drink some wine. It''s also my apology for your deceitfulness back then." Chen Tang said, "But I didn''t mean to hide it."


    Gong Cheng shook his head: "It''s all over."


    He didn''t care about this.


    What is Chen Tang��s identity never matters.


    "Lord Kang, say goodbye."


    Gong Cheng took Chen Tang''s wine.


    Chen Tang: "There is still something about Wu Yuan..."


    Gong Cheng didn''t look back: "It has nothing to do with me."


    Politicians are best at conspiracy.


    He talks nonsense, but he doesn��t have a few truths in his heart. It is difficult to tell whether it is true or false, and Chen Tang in front of him is the biggest politician in Kang Country, and he talks a lot. If you want to find a breakthrough in yourself and plot against Wuyuan and Beimo, you will be disappointed.


    A gust of breeze, Gong Cheng was no longer seen on the spot.


    Chen Tang also lost the leisure time to take a walk.


    Back to the main business, he arranged tasks for the two cultural incarnations, and lay down with his beloved goose down, and he had no dream until dawn.


    At noon, Wu Yuan was summoned.


    ��Grain can be sold, but it cannot be sold like this.��


    Wu Yuan thought Chen Tang was not satisfied with the price, so he was willing to give 10% more. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang waved his hand: "No, no, no, it''s not a question of price. Just ask - will the messenger sell an hen that lays an egg to others at the price of an egg? Eggs can be sold, but hens cannot. The price of eggs can be sold, so of course they can only buy eggs."


    Wu Yuan asked her, "Then, where are you buying a hen?"


    Chen Tang: "It can only be a hen that has been beaten."


    ��|��`)


    Jimoxing is an old priest.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 917 917: Let you see my routine [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 917: Let you see my routine [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Wu Yuan''s face suddenly became a little stiff.


    Pretending to be unaware: "The hen that has been slandered? Haha, I don''t know what Lord Kang said. Beimo really wants to promote this cooperation to save the common people from both places from the war..."


    Chen Tang raised his hand to break his car wheel.


    Moral kidnapping can only kidnap moral people, and she claims to be barbaric and has no morality, and it is even more impossible to be kidnapped.


    "I open the skylight here to speak to the messenger, and I hope the messenger can be more sincere and less routine and calculating. The messenger may as well go to the people and ask if they are willing to sell the hens that are constantly laying eggs to you at the price of eggs? Will it be? No! After all, it is not stupid, and the farmers are not stupid. Do the messenger think I will be stupid?"


    Wu Yuan: "If Lord Kang is not satisfied with the price, Wu is willing to show the greatest sincerity within his authority, the price-"


    Chen Tang interrupted him: "It''s not the price, it has nothing to do with the price. This kind of high-yield grain is a trump card that tens of thousands of elites cannot be exchanged for in any country with stable political situation! No matter how sincere Beimo is, I have to be careful of it. If you blame Beimo for having too many records of blood in the mouth, if you keep your own grain, you will hoard it for several years and then launch a troops to go south..."


    Wu Yuan��s scalp was slightly numb.


    The smile adds a bit of stiffness that is visible to the naked eye.


    ��This is impossible.��


    Chen Tang said: "Nothing in this world will definitely not happen. In order to reassure me and to respond to the friendship of the King of the Beimo Royal Court, grain seeds can be sold, but the most productive grain seeds are sold, but it can only be planted once."


    Wu Yuan took a deep breath.


    What kind of crop seeds can only be planted once!


    Beimo is willing to buy seeds at a high price, so it is naturally to be able to plant stably and help Beimo overcome the last material problem. As a result, Chen Tang used such an outrageous method to disguise him! But Wu Yuan cannot have an attack, so Chen Tang will change his words again.


    Chen Tang explained to Wu Yuan with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry, the messenger, in fact, I do this for the sake of the Northern Desert. Farmers with some experience in farming know that the higher the crop yield, the higher the fertility required for the soil. The fertility of the fields cannot keep up with the fertility, and no matter how good the quality of the grain seed is, it cannot bring about a bumper harvest. Once the grain is planted, the fields need to fallow or rotate, so that the fields have time to restore their fertility."


    There are also good farming experts in Beimo.


    If Chen Tang didn''t say anything, he would let Wu Yuan take the grain back. With Beimo''s style, they would most likely not farm on a large scale. The most likely thing was to draw a single area to try the planting to see the effect - Chen Tang was on guard against Beimo, and Beimo was not stupid.


    As long as you try the seeds, those experienced farmers will find tricks - high yield is high, but they are too fertile in the fields.


    This kind of grain planting is too domineering, and it will be planted for three or four rounds. Once the fertility cannot keep up, the grain will not be harvested in the fourth year, and the fields will be scrapped. The area of ??arable land in the Northern Desert is not as good as that in the pass, and there is not much land suitable for farming, so the high-level leaders of the Northern Desert will definitely be very cautious.


    She sells disposable grains for the sake of Beimo.


    Besides��


    Chen Tang was not afraid of being scared away by the big customers, and continued to output: "These high-yield grains have been processed through special secret methods, which are the highest secrets of Kangguo. Fish and bear''s paws cannot be obtained at the same time. In order to obtain the characteristics of making seeds highly productive, they can only sacrifice the ability to pass on the seeds stably. It is not the hens that I must sell, but these hens are really special..."


    Wu Yuan''s face did not change much.


    But from the subtle point of view, it stretched a lot.


    The eyes fluctuated, as if they were measuring whether Chen Tang''s words were true or false. After all, the politician''s mouth was really a lie.


    Chen Tang saw his reaction: "Are the messenger doubting why I was honest now? Naturally, it is because of the word "integrity" - people cannot stand without trust, and careers cannot prosper without trust, and countries cannot decline without trust. The first time Kang State was established was to cooperate with Beimo, and it needed to make a good start. If this matter was done, neighboring countries would naturally be willing to believe in Kang State, so why worry about the failure of all industries to prosper?"


    Merchants are hyping up on the advantages of their own products and hesitate about their disadvantages, and even the hot industry will go bankrupt.


    After hearing this, Wu Yuan''s face turned pale and pale.


    After all, Beimo''s reputation in doing business is worse than Shiwu.


    It is hard to say that Chen Tang��s words did not criticize him.


    He secretly let out a breath of turbid air, took a deep breath to make psychological construction, and forced out an unnatural smile, admiringly: "Master Kang''s mind, Wu admired him so much."


    No matter how true or false Chen Tang''s words were, the other party was willing to say all kinds of disadvantages instead of borrowing them to harm Beimo, which was indeed beyond Wu Yuan''s expectations. If he were Chen Tang, he would wish Beimo would buy it back and kill him.


    remind?


    Why remind me?


    Intrigue, life and death are natural.


    Wu Yuan changed his tone, and a little confusion and embarrassment gathered between his eyebrows and eyes: "But, we didn''t know in advance that there are these disadvantages of grain cultivation. Wu is not good at specializing in it, and he still needs to consider the purchase with his several subordinates... I hope Lord Kang can understand it."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "This is natural."


    The eyes of Wu Yuan looked at the prey that was already in his bag: "Buying and selling will not be a good man, so the messenger does not need to worry too much."


    ��Thank you, Lord Kang!��


    Wu Yuan leaned over and gave a big gift.


    Although he was a light chariot and simple attendant during this trip, he was a powerful prince in the Northern Mo and had all his entourage and subordinates. They gathered together and muttered for more than an hour. Gong Cheng sat outside, holding his arms with his hands, without getting involved.


    He didn''t care about Beimo''s decisions.


    From time to time, a few fierce quarrels came from inside.


    These aides are obviously divided into two factions.


    One school supports purchasing disposable grains. Beimo lacks food resources. Now Chen Tang is not easy to talk to. Although he has the intention of selling together, he will definitely speak loudly in the future. Beimo must find ways to be self-sufficient, get rid of this soft control, and eliminate constraints! So what if these grains hurt the land? Beimo buys grain from outside every year, and the loss is more than that?


    In the past, when forces in the pass fought in a melee, the Northern Desert could fish in troubled waters and secretly smuggle more materials. As soon as Chen came to the stage, he blocked the hole! No merchant dares to commit crimes against the wind! Now is the best opportunity to untie the shackles!


    One faction is against purchasing disposable grains.


    There are not many fields in Beimo, and it is better for these people in the pass to farm and raise land. If a piece of land is abandoned, it will take many years to raise it. The surname Chen dug a hole and waited for them to jump inside. No matter what, Beimo cannot be deceived.


    Gong Cheng listened to the movement inside gradually diminished.


    A trace of clarity flashed across his face.


    Although there are many ethnic groups in the Beimo area, and they fight each other every three days, they are strangely united when they are unanimous. No matter which faction these aides were, they never relaxed about Chen Tang''s malice and vigilance.


    The two factions have different opinions, but one thing is a consensus��


    "The surname Chen is definitely uneasy and kind-hearted!"


    "There are endless nonsense, don''t believe it!"


    "It is said that grain cultivation can only be cultivated once, but the news collected by the people is not like this... It is obvious that it is a lie!"


    He Yin has been in a bumper harvest for several years.


    Although the yield per mu is not as high as that in Longwu County, it is also a small harvest! Anyone who has planted the fields knows that farming is about God��s expression. There is a big boom in one year and a small boom in two or three years. It is all due to the ancestral tomb smoke. He Yin connects with Dafeng to Xiaofeng.


    Xu Wenzun, the governor of Heyin County, took this seriously.


    Beimo had to use his connections that had been ambushed for decades to secretly get a batch of grain produced by Heyin and use the identity of merchants to smuggle it into Beimo. It was just that I couldn''t transport it out, and the check was too strict when I passed the customs! I don��t know how poor the surname Chen is. There are so many merchants who pass the customs and they all need to investigate. Check one by one, and then go through one by one. Merchants who do not have the qualifications to export business cannot bring out the customs with materials other than the specified amount. A few hidden lines were abandoned in Beimo and he got a small bag of grain.


    These grains are circulating in Heyin. The climate in Heyin is not bad, and the grains cannot use their cold resistance characteristics, and they don��t even need drought resistance. During his tenure, Chen Tang dug canals and built reservoirs, and there was no shortage of water at all.


    It is conceivable��


    These grains are not suitable for the local environment when they are planted in the Northern Desert.


    The small movements in Beimo were wasted.


    Chen Tang said that these grains were all made of secret techniques, and the staff believed it, but if they could only plant them once, it would definitely be a lie. I can only plant it once, just to prevent Beimo from leaving it for myself!


    There must be some secret here.


    The grass-raft team also has the benefits of the grass-raft team, and the staffing simplification greatly reduces the possible secret leakage. Beimo will not get any secrets in the short term. If you want to spy on real information, you can only count on the spies who arranged it to work hard.


    The staff sighed.


    Until one person made up his mind and his eyes were gloomy: "I thought I was going to buy grain. This move will not only help the country get rid of the food shortage, but also let the surname Chen relax their vigilance. The two places must be successful in the trade, otherwise the surname Chen will not make any trouble for us. The century-old plan cannot be settled here!"


    When the "centennial plan" was mentioned, the opposition did not object and fell into a dilemma. The plan to move south of the northern desert has been planned for more than a hundred years? Now that they finally got the national seal, they only had food and supplies to raise troops to go south again.


    The staff are more or less gambling.


    Wu Yuan and other staff members are no exception.


    Or, he himself is the same.


    "As long as you go south successfully, how much land will there be?" Wu Yuan''s face was gloomy, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, and his words were cold and ruthless. "Do you guys do not believe in the prophecy of the wise? The destiny of heaven is in the north! The northern desert is the destiny! These fields will be ruined if they are ruined!"


    Everyone fell into a long silence again.


    There is indeed a prophecy of the wise man in the northern desert that has been passed down for two or three hundred years, and perhaps even longer - the destiny is in the north! This north is the "Northern Desert"! There are legends passed down from generation to generation among the old people in Beimo. Their ancestors have rich bloodlines and once commanded the entire continent. The despicable villains in the pass secretly seized the throne of the gods and drove their ancestors to a barren and deserted place, causing them to suffer enough.


    Later, the thief star came from the sky, and there was no seal in the northern desert. It was suppressed by the prison for more than two hundred years without any effort. I had enough!


    The sage of Beimo, whose name and background are unknown.


    Only two prophecies were left.


    A Dao-Destiny is in the north.


    A Dao-The thief star comes to the world.


    It is said that this thief star will bring new life to the world. According to the prophecy, it should have fallen into the northern desert, but it did not happen. That generation of sages taught a round of divination, saying that there were villains in the pass tampering with the number of days, which caused the prophecies of the ancestors to be distorted.


    The destiny in the north cannot be tampered with anymore!


    Greed is rooted in human bones.


    If Wuyuan wants to bet on national destiny, as long as the plan to go south is successful, the losses of the fields in the Beimo area will be insignificant.


    Not long after, the support faction took the lead in supporting Wuyuan.


    The opposition was also shaken.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the opinions were completely unified.


    Wu Yuan went to see Chen Tang again.


    Beimo has great authority to Wuyuan, and quotes within a certain range are acceptable. They exceed the boundaries but are not outrageous, and Beimo can also accept them. Chen Tang asked Beimo to pay the deposit first, and Kang Gong delivered the goods within the prescribed period, but that was only the first batch.


    Wu Yuan frowned: "Just the first batch?"


    He looked at the draft convention book and did not agree.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "The grain purchased in Beimo is not a small amount, and I also need to prepare time. Furthermore, paying money and delivering goods at the same time is the rule. Given that Beimo has a lot of knowledge and Kang Guo has just been established, we always need to be cautious."


    Wu Yuan was so stuck in a word that he couldn''t speak.


    In fact, Beimo really didn��t want to betray the debt this time.


    Grain seeds are only one-time, and the mutual market has not been established yet. This critical moment will make people angry and will not be of any benefit to Beimo. But Chen Tang''s move is correct. Beimo did not intend to pay the bill, but he did not say that he would pay the money on time.


    They can do it intentionally.


    Confirm cooperation well, and the rest is to discuss prices.


    Chen Tang threw this matter to Gu Chi, Luan Xin and Lin Feng. Gu Chi can listen to people''s voices and speak tactfully. Luan Xin speaks slowly, comparable to a koala. His opponent is more impatient and he can be so angry that he has no temper. Lin Feng is the person who is in charge of this matter.


    Grain and other things are all about households.


    After that, the Uzuelan market is most anticipated by the others.


    Chen Tang showed him another wave of operations.


    It is OK to trade with each other, but there are restrictions on items that can be traded out. Some goods are prohibited from being sold and circulated. To be precise, private merchants are prohibited from trading. After listening with a dark face, Wu Yuan slowly opened the thick and long prohibition regulations.


    Tea is among the top.


    Wu Yuan: ������


    Gong Cheng noticed that Wu Yuan''s fingers were trembling.


    The latter took a deep breath, suppressing the erupting anger.


    "Master Kang, why is tea banned?"


    Chen Tang had already prepared to speak out.


    "Oh, this is because of the war last year, Yanzhou and Ganzhou encountered floods of varying degrees, which directly led to a sharp drop in tea this year. Alas, the supply of tea in Kangguo is in short supply and the price remains high. If tea is allowed to go to border private transactions, the price of tea in Kangguo may be even higher. Once ordinary people follow the trend to plant tea, not only will the risk of food shortage in the next year, but the surge in tea production will also lead to a sharp drop in prices. There is a balanced loss, so it is explicitly prohibited."


    Her eyes were very sincere.


    There is no sign of being difficult.


    Wu Yuan: ������


    ��|��`)


    ����Tea and salt are very important to the Beimo, and Tang Mei has banned them.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 918 918: Don’t make the difference between middlemen [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 918: Don��t make the difference between middlemen [please ask for monthly tickets]


    No matter how sincere Chen Tang''s eyes look, if Wu Yuan believed her nonsense, there would be a real ghost. Otherwise, what''s wrong with her banning? She has to ban tea? What is the difference between this and the life of Beimo? This time he came, one purpose was to grow grains and the other purpose was to trade with each other, and tea and salt were the top priority.


    It is better not to eat meat during the day than to drink tea for a day.


    Beimo is mostly meat-eating. Eating more often makes you dry and hot, get greasy, and not easily cured. Over time, it is difficult to go to the toilet, and the glutinous pulp is dry and hard as a stone. The defecation area is fragile, and **** stools are common. Drinking more tea can relieve this symptom.


    Of course, vegetables can also be used instead of tea.


    It��s just that in the Beimo environment, vegetables and vegetables are rare.


    On the other hand, tea is cheap and can be preserved for many years.


    In comparison, tea is naturally better.


    It would be fine if you just give me a hard time, and it wouldn''t be able to bear it, but the people of Beimo quickly discovered that not drinking tea for a long time would be even more troublesome, and their muscles were weak and their strength decreased! This is a nightmare for Beimo, which advocates force. A brave warrior can be immune to tea, but ordinary tribes cannot.


    But��


    Chen Tang Ka Beimo''s most ruthless product is salt and tea.


    Food is actually a small problem.


    Grain is different from salt tea. The latter is easy to store and will not easily break even if it runs for long distance transportation. After purchasing it in Beimo, it can be stored for a long time. It will be fine if you stock it up for a few years. The former has obvious disadvantages, and it is not suitable for large-scale purchases, whether for transportation or storage. Not to mention the other side, just the food transporter consumes it on the way, it is worth the profit of a business trip.


    Although the northern desert is not large in population, there is also a huge food shortage. Compared with the gap, the number of smuggling by these merchants is a small matter and will not play much role.


    When the northwest is made into a pot of porridge, there are indeed profit-willed merchants who are obsessed with buying grain nearby, secretly smuggled it to Beimo, and resell it to Beimo merchants at a high price, but the number is not large, and they also have to risk being looted by passing forces during this period.


    After Chen Tang won, these merchants also stopped.


    With Chen Tang''s personality, he naturally wrote down everything, and he would catch it one by one to settle the score one by one when he remembered it. At the moment, I was so busy that I could not settle their heads.


    Wu Yuan would not be surprised that Chen Tang banned grain trading.


    But she moved the tea and salt!


    Wu Yuan endured the swelling blue veins on his forehead and squeezed out a little kindness: "Mr. Kang''s move is inappropriate. As far as Wu knows, there are not many tea drinks in your country, and not all people in the country like it."


    Where does such a large demand for tea come from?


    Not to mention that Yanzhou and Ganzhou have suffered from floods and floods, even if the tea production is reduced by 20%, it cannot be completely digested in the country. In the past few hundred years, the largest trade project between the northwest countries and the northern desert has been tea. Wuyuan remembers that decades ago, there was a small country bordering the Northern Desert. In the more than ten years since the small country existed, tea trade with the Northern Desert was the biggest source of economic output.


    It is better than harsh taxes!


    Even the small country was destroyed because of jealousy from neighboring countries.


    Neighboring countries also wanted to trade tea with Beimo, but the trade route was controlled by small countries. After several negotiations, there was no progress, so they simply started a national war. There are many other examples like this.


    Chen Tang clearly has tea in his hand!


    But tea is banned in the mutual market, which is clearly a joke!


    Chen Tang opened his almond eyes widened and said innocently: "What are the words of the messenger? Who said that I, Kang Guo, don''t like drinking tea?"


    Wu Yuan was so angry that his chest was fluctuating violently.


    Looking at Chen Tang tightly, I wanted to hear what the **** reason she could come up with! Haha, let alone Chen Tang really has it.


    She raised her hand and patted her.


    Several soldiers came in outside the tent with utensils that looked like pen holders, and there were several small plates containing ingredients next to the utensils.


    Gong Cheng lowered his eyes and looked at the pottery utensils on the table.


    Chen Tang smiled and crawled into his ears: "I heard that Beimo is good at drinking tea. I don''t know if there is such tea in the country? I personally like it very much. The messenger might as well try it and comment."


    The tastes of Beimo and Guannei are different.


    The tea served by Chen Tang is indeed unique. Judging from Wu Yuan��s experience in living in the pass for years, it is indeed more in line with the tastes of the common people in the pass, but I don��t know the price. Wu Yuan only tasted it lightly, and Gong Cheng also tasted it carefully. After one sip, his eyes lit up and then he drank it all.


    He was not worried that Chen Tang would poison the tea.


    The other party directly used open conspiracy to trade grains with Beimo, so naturally he would not do such a vicious thing that poisoned people. After Gong Cheng finished drinking one, he asked the sergeant to continue with another one. This time, there was no beef drink, but I savored the taste and watched the fun.


    Chen Tang made a calculation for Wu Yuan with his fingers.


    How many such restaurants in Longwu are there, how many cups of tea are shipped every day, how many cups are needed... And her current territory is not just a Longwu County. The consumption in other places is roughly estimated based on the scale of Longwu County, and then deducting the tea that is fixed every year, the tea harvest in Kangguo this year is indeed tense.


    The most important thing is that Chen Tang also plans to establish diplomacy with his neighboring countries, spread the tea thirst business and set up franchise stores or brands. Of course, Wu Yuan didn''t understand these words. He just needed to know that Chen Tang wanted to make this business bloom everywhere.


    After saying that, she spread her hands.


    Helpless: "See, I really don''t mean to make things difficult for Beimo, but the flood this year has had too much impact."


    Wu Yuan was blocked so much that he couldn''t jump out of a word.


    Chen Tang''s words are reasonable and well-founded. As a national lord, she doesn''t even need to explain them so clearly to herself. But she also explained, which shows that she is full of sincerity. The ban on tea in the mutual market is purely coincidental, rather than a trap deliberately targeting Beimo.


    He thought of a roundabout way.


    "Since the supply of tea in Kangguo is insufficient, why should the merchants from other countries bring tea to trade?" The merchants from Kangguo are not allowed to sell tea to Beimo, are the merchants from other countries the heads? There is no way other countries can also see tea drop sharply!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang shook his head with his sincere almond eyes.


    "Emister, this is not possible either."


    Wu Yuan felt that his cultivation was about to be broken.


    He gritted his teeth in secret: "Why not?"


    Chen Tang said naturally: "Bei Mo needs tea, I know this. I have also read a lot of accounts of tea trade in previous years. Why do you have to give such a good business that makes money to other countries? I just said that private merchants were banned, but I didn''t say that Kang Guo was banned from official monarchs. Kang Guo lacked tea, so naturally I sent someone else to buy tea and sell it to you-"


    Wu Yuan: ������


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Anyway, the price of Beimo purchasing tea is the same. So who can make the difference in the middle? "


    Gong Cheng was almost choked by the tea that had not been swallowed yet.


    But he is very strong, so he has not lost his composure.


    He knew that politicians were shameless and being shameless was the norm, but he didn''t expect that Chen Tang didn''t even want the fig leaf and directly wrote the three words "death to ask for money" on his face. It is obvious that Beimo is going to be slaughtered when doing business, so who is slaughtered not slaughtered?


    she! want! alone! swallow!


    This money-making business is prohibited from being involved in private business.


    However, Gong Cheng also keenly noticed other unspeakable problems - the tea business can only be reported by the official, so how much tea is available for trading? What quality of tea is Chen Tang��s final say? This is also a big pit.


    He looked at Wu Yuan with a gloomy face from the outside.


    You can see that Wu Yuan, the person involved, naturally would not miss it. As an envoy, he thought more comprehensively. From beginning to end, this is also an open plot.


    Open plot, even though I know it is a plan, I have to take the bait.


    Chen Tang smiled again and said, "Do you have any doubts?"


    Wu Yuan also asked simply: "Wu knows what Lord Kang means. Since it is a win-win situation, you and I will naturally win, and the third one cannot let the third one take advantage. But there is still something uncertain - how much tea can Lord Kang collect from other countries? Can you ensure that the amount of tea is equal to previous years?"


    It is not impossible to make a fuss about the number.


    If you don��t understand these, Beimo will suffer a loss.


    Chen Tang''s reply was all practical: "I don''t know this, I have to send someone out to see the market."


    There is no scene at all, and you will answer whatever you ask or answer.


    Wu Yuan asked again: "Where is the delivery time?"


    "When will you receive it, when will you sell it!" Chen Tang''s answers were more willful than the other, and he was more arrogant and taught Wu Yuan. "Oh, what is the messenger so anxious? He can''t eat hot tofu in an anxious mood! Tea is a daily necessity for Beimo. I know this, and I also know that the tea that merchants resold to Beimo every year is consumed more than a year. In other words, every household has reserved tea, and it will not be able to cut off tea for a while."


    Tea is a strategic material.


    Who wouldn��t hurry up and hoard a batch?


    If Beimo hadn''t taken advantage of the melee of the Dragon Slaying Case in recent years and secretly hoarded tea and other essentials, her name would be written in reverse! Wu Yuan now acted like "If tea is not supplied, tea will be cut off tomorrow." He thought he was fooling around?


    "The messenger can rest assured. I, Chen Youli, stand tall in this life, never harms allies, and cannot do the things you worry about." Chen Tang didn''t have to read the mind and the spirit knew what Wu Yuan wanted to make up for, but his words were all in the Yin and Yang desert.


    Wu Yuan was not embarrassed when he was said to be thinking about the central idea.


    But Chen Tang silently added another note��


    [Bei Demo is an enemy, not an ally. ��


    Hehehe, she is not a lie.


    Seeing that there was no turning point in the tea matter, Wu Yuan could only bear the anger and asked Chen Tang why he wanted to ban salt. There are sufficient and legitimate reasons for banning tea. You can��t reduce salt production due to floods, right?


    Chen Tang blinked and said, "Of course, this is because salt is an official business. I have long prohibited private smuggling by private enterprises. Even if the two places trade together, private merchants cannot sell it."


    This policy has been implemented for several years.


    Only merchants who have obtained business licenses can sell them, and they are still sold on a small scale and cannot leave their business scope.


    Wu Yuan: ������


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "If the messenger doesn''t believe it, you can inquire through Longwu and other places. It will take more than three years..."


    The necessities that concern the daily life of ordinary people should naturally make the prices stable and the supply sufficient, so that most common people can afford it. Leave it to private merchants? Who knows what situation they will cause, and it is safest for the official to come up with pricing and sales.


    The most important thing is��


    No one can compete with her for business!


    Snatching her business is snatching her money!


    After two riots, Wuyuan''s morale suffered a heavy blow, and he no longer had the interest in pursuing the root cause of other banned goods. Judging from Chen Tang''s two responses, the other party was prepared. If you go up by yourself, you will fall into the trap of the other party.


    Overall, the results of this discussion are quite gratifying.


    Wu Yuan took Qi Juan back to discuss with his subordinates, and then contacted Chen Tang and adjusted after reaching an agreement. It was just some innocuous regulations, and Chen Tang did not make things difficult for the Beimo mission. Or, these are the flaws she deliberately left behind.


    Beimo has been defeated one after another, so people have to find some things.


    If you don��t let go, it��s not good to drive the customer away.


    In Gong Cheng''s view of the confrontation between the two sides, they have their own ulterior motives.


    Wu Yuan looked at the signing of the charity scroll, and felt a little indescribable in his heart and murmured in a low voice: "Oh, if Yun Chi was willing to help, with the help of the Gods Society, maybe..."


    Even if you can''t take a big advantage, you won''t be stuck by Chen Tang. Wu Yuan has lived a more affliction these days than being a proton.


    Gong Cheng said, "This won''t work."


    Although he inherited the token, the person who gave him the token also said that he should not be too deeply involved with the gods unless it is absolutely necessary. Gong Cheng doesn''t know the gods, but he also knows that the organization hidden in the dark for so many years will not be a kind man and a trusted woman...


    The gods will take the initiative to give the Beimo seal to see it.


    This ghost thing is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Who should I support Beimo and compete with?


    Gong Cheng''s gaze fell to the direction of the main account where Chen Tang was.


    Wu Yuan: "Just say it, don''t be so serious."


    He looked embarrassed and was also afraid of Gong Cheng.


    Just because he is afraid, he will not be stupid to push Gong Cheng out. Because he knows better that he is the one who needs Gong Cheng, and has always tried to balance both sides. Even if Gong Cheng was unwilling to do more for him, Wu Yuan would not force him.


    Gong Cheng closed his eyes and continued to guard outside the camp.


    Lin Feng worked overtime and finally created the special grain supply in the Northern Desert that Chen Tang needed, which is to resist drought, cold, frost and insects. The key is to keep the skin strong and easy to feed. Chen Tang squatted on the ridge of the secret test field, curious: "It looks no different from the previous grains. How do you ensure that it will not be passed on to the next generation?"


    Food safety is a difficult problem.


    The grain used by the people in Longwu County is optimized.


    No matter how strict she investigated, she could not prevent the Bei Desert, but not the other countries in the pass. The geographical and climate of Bei Desert was very different from that in the pass. Most of the grains were planted and they would only be unacceptable to the local environment. The neighboring countries in the pass are different, and the climate span is not large. In theory, they can plant high-yield grains that can be stably inherited, but have not been discovered.


    When Chen Tang discovered, the tree was ready.


    Lin Feng pointed to the sky.


    Chen Tang couldn''t understand his intentions and looked up.


    ��There is nothing in the sky����


    Lin Feng stood behind Shen Tang, and also squatted down to look at the test field, saying, "It was Luanhu Cao who reminded that the improvement of grain seeds depends on literary energy, and the dirty air in the world will pollute them and cause them to continue to degrade..."


    They made two guarantees.


    The first level is the natural degradation of grain seeds.


    The first part is the instability of the traits that are artificially enhanced.


    The various grains that Lin Feng has handled are at least iterated from dozens or hundreds to hundreds, and at most hundreds or thousands. With rich experience, Luan Xin can see the various qi of heaven and earth. It was unexpectedly discovered that the previous traits were stable because there were a lot of cultural energy left in the grains.


    By doing the opposite, you can achieve your goal.


    ��|��`)


    Alas, I received an obituary in the backstage today, and it was really impermanent. A few days ago, Shiitake Mushroom also found severe fatty liver and high blood lipids. No wonder the heart is always uncomfortable this year... Fortunately, blood sugar is normal (there is a genetic inheritance at home)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 919 919: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 919 919: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    There has been progress in the crop cultivation, and Chen Tang took a reassurance.


    As for bargaining?


    Leave it to Gu Chi a few, she can''t feel at ease.


    Chen Tang was relieved, but Wu Yuan was so frustrated that his blood pressure was cured, and his blood pressure surged every day. People in Beimo are also prepared. Once they encounter points that can be argued, they will take the initiative to arouse their emotions, try to gain an advantage with their passion and momentum, and pursue them by taking advantage of the victory. But when they encounter Luan Xin, who is slow in doing anything, how can they keep the emotions in Beimo?


    This is like being emotionally filled with cold water and being interrupted by someone, it��s okay once or twice, but three times, four times or five times, who can still bear it? No matter how well he is in cultivation, he will arouse Wuming''s anger. If he is angry, he will easily make mistakes.


    Gu Chi accurately grasped the other party��s voice. However, most of these people were raised by Wuyuan, and they were very cautious in negotiations, and even deliberately showed flaws in their hearts and actively exposed the "lower price" to fish. Gu Chi was not easily fooled. Both sides were intrigued and intrigued, and their faces were red and their necks were thick when they were priced around a standard-quality tea brick. Gong Cheng listened for two days.


    The purchase price of Beimo is only twelve cents away from the offer of Chen Tang. Both sides did not give in to these twelve pennies, and cut them down every pennies. Beimo naturally thought that the cheaper the better, and he wanted to erase the twelve pennies. Chen Tang was presenting facts, reasoning, and estimating the cost, and he was unwilling to lose a penny. Gong Cheng watched as Beimo was completely angered by Luan Xin. The man was so angry that he was excited, his eyes widened, and he grabbed the objects at his hand and smashed them on the ground. The Beimo dialect all came out.


    Gu Chi understands Beimo language.


    The two sides escalated from quarrel to physical conflict.


    If you just draw your sword without using your literary spirit, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Gong Cheng watched the fun for a while and continued to sit outside the tent with his arms in his arms basking in the sun. The temperature in the first month of the year was still very cold, and even the sunshine sprinkled on her body was chilling. The tents behind her were quarrels one after another, and the sound of clothes breaking from time to time can be heard. Gong Cheng was yawning, and Wu Yuan ran out with his waist.


    Gong Cheng doesn��t want to use the word ��despicable�� to describe his friends.


    So, in another word, sneaky?


    "Is there a fight inside?"


    Gong Cheng looked at Wu Yuan��s crooked hair crown.


    Wu Yuan stroked the hair hanging from the corner of his forehead and straightened his hair, with a slightly frightened expression: "Are you all so noisy?"


    Wu Yuan did not end the negotiations in person.


    He represented the Beimo Royal Court and was the leader of the mission team. As the king of Kang State, Chen Tang did not come here in person, and Wu Yuan was not easy to get started. He had a more important thing, which was to follow Chen Tang to see the grain planting. Grain planting was related to the plan of Beimo. Wu Yuan had to be cautious, for fear that Chen Tang would harm Beimo by taking advantage of the grain planting, so he went out early and returned late, and had no time to ask about the progress of the negotiation.


    Today I have time to take a look and I almost became a fish in the pond.


    Gong Cheng said in a quiet voice: "It''s a big difference."


    Wu Yuan''s face turned pale: "It''s a disgrace to be gentle."


    Gong Cheng reminded: "Your side took action first."


    Just talk about negotiations, how can you get started?


    Beimo is very popular and has poor cultivation. Luan Gongyi is dragged down from time to time and his temper becomes stronger. He can''t control his actions as soon as he comes up. Isn''t this a complete handover to the other party? In Gong Cheng''s opinion, these twelve essays are definitely a loss.


    Wu Yuan was frustrated: "That Luan Gongyi is really..."


    He couldn''t think of appropriate words for a while.


    A three-slight smile finally appeared on Gong Cheng''s face: "I''ve been inquiring, Luan Gongyi has always been like this and he has not reacted quickly."


    People are born like this, it��s not intentional.


    Wu Yuan couldn''t help but complain: "Why did Chen Youli recruit such a person? Isn''t it uncomfortable for her to discuss things on weekdays?"


    Those who are more anxious will be angry when they meet Luan Xin!


    Gong Cheng: "Maybe it''s because I''m used to it, or maybe I''m more patient with Luan Gongyi''s leg."


    They have all lived in Shentang��s camp these days.


    Although Gong Cheng had little direct contact with Chen Tang, judging from what the soldiers heard, this Kang Kingdom ruler was decisive in his fight against the outside world and was friendly and gentle in his home, especially the elderly, weak, sick and disabled. This is not like the lord of a country.


    Wu Yuan muttered something vaguely when he heard this.


    The negotiations finally came to an end.


    Twelve articles, Beimo only saved two articles.


    In addition to tea bricks, the price of salt was also discussed.


    Chen Tang provides exclusively, and there is not much room for discussion in Beimo. In addition, Beimo has another plan - when Beimo is ready, he will be able to lead his troops south to conquer Kangguo, how much tea and salt are needed? As much as you want! Even if Chen Tang takes advantage, how many years can she take advantage of this advantage? He gritted his teeth and admitted it hard, and Beimo also used his "gracefulness" to express his sincerity in trading with each other again.


    As long as she can relax her vigilance a little, it is not a loss. In addition to these two big heads, we also talked about horses and tillage tools.


    The proportion of brave warriors in the army is not high, and not all brave warriors can transform into war horses. War horses are not only used for combat, and the outside world has a high demand for horses. Most areas of the Northern Desert are natural horse farms, and they have absolute advantages in breeding. Horse exports are a major economic pillar of the Northern Desert. Chen Tang naturally had to buy a horse in order to establish a station communication.


    As the seller, the Beimo Negotiation Mission shook instantly.


    It was the turn of tillage, and I became depressed again after a few words.


    Chen Tang needs horses from Beimo, and Beimo also needs tillage tools from Chentang. Good tillage tools can greatly improve labor efficiency and farmland output. However, Beimo has not found many scientific and technological trees in this area. The manufacturing industry is still in a state of just being born, and the tillage tools used are old styles from decades ago or even hundreds of years ago.


    A typical example of a set of tillage tools being passed down for three generations!


    The preliminary agreement was completed, and Wu Yuan and others didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    This is exactly the first year of Yuanhuang, the seventeenth day of the first lunar month.


    When Chen Tang received the news, Wu Yuan and his group left Linxiang County, she finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Bei Mo can really be restless. Gong Yunchi finally can relax for two days after leaving."


    With Gong Cheng''s current strength, he stays in his own base camp and can be spared by the other party if he is not careful. Chen Tang didn''t care at all on his face, but he was nervous and dared not relax behind his back. Now they finally got out and were completely unblocked!


    It is said to be relaxed, but in fact it cannot be relaxed.


    According to Chen Tang''s initial plan, she planned to finalize the current official system before the seventh day of the first lunar month, and would arrange to send letters to the whole country together with the year number. As a result, Wuyuan had to trade with each other as soon as it came. Chen Tang was busy with the Beimo affairs and postponed the official system again.


    The first year of Yuanhuang, the eighteenth day of the first lunar month.


    It is also Qi Shan who wants to leave for the second to last day in the Four Treasure County.


    Chen Tang notified everyone two days in advance that they would hold a conference. In a sense, it was a court meeting. As long as they were not sick, they would come over. She also made a special trip to change to an open space to prevent everyone from being crowded and uncomfortable.


    When everyone came, the seats had been arranged.


    Just sit in your respective locations according to your name.


    There are also several booklets on the table.


    Chen Tang did not officially announce to the world, and everyone still called her lord. Chen Tang waved his hand: "No need to be polite. Let''s vote based on the principle of fairness and justice."


    In theory, things like the official system are either followed by the predecessors or slightly modified based on the predecessors. Whether the name should be avoided or not, whether the official position should be deleted or modified, must be considered. Everything is centered on the will of the king.


    Let��s talk about Chen Tang being lazy. She has collected all the official information she can search, and eliminated the repeated burdens, and there are still more than a dozen sets left.


    She said Chen Tang should be diligent and she asked everyone to vote by themselves.


    Chen Tang saw that no one spoke: "Everyone is their own people, what''s wrong with choosing a nicer title for yourself?"


    When entering the officialdom, he often used his official positions as his official positions: "Look at this, under the lord, there are three dukes and three orphans, the prime minister, the general of the military affairs of China and abroad, and the Dazhong Zaiqing... One of them was wrong and thought that Dazhong was the Dazhong Qing, and a certain Dazhong Zhong Zhong? But this set sounds nice, including the heavenly officials, the earthly officials, the spring officials, the summer officials, the autumn officials, and the winter officials... it is just too mixed, and the title sounds difficult to pronounce."


    Everyone: ������


    All in my heart rejected this.


    For example, the Tianguan has a subordinate official, Yuzhengshangfu, who is responsible for drafting edicts, and is in charge of the slogan, the Zhongkufu is in charge of the financial audit, the Zhongkufu is in charge of the Ministry of Food and Drug Administration, the Zhongkufu is in charge of the Wang Tingguo, the diet... and the guards are in charge of eunuchs, and the other facial features are slightly normal. The local officials are in charge of the land of the households, the summer officials are in charge of military affairs, the autumn officials are in charge of criminal law, and the winter officials are in charge of the Ministry of Works...


    Chen Tang took out another volume and opened it, saying, "This set is quite special. The king of the country is divided into internal and external officials..."


    Of course, she didn''t plan to adopt it.


    Chen Tang took out another portion, and everyone also opened the volume, and felt relieved in their hearts. This is normal. According to the collected information, this is relatively popular, and the Northwest Continent and other regions also use this set as a template to delete and modify it.


    ��|��`)


    ����Please take a leave.


    I recently signed up for a private tutoring class and went to check in every afternoon. My weight did not drop much, but my complexion looked better than before.


    PS: The time flow rate method directly enters the fifth year of Yuanhuang, and the plot quickly advances to the year before the attack on Beimo.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 920 920: Yuanhuangs fifth year (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 920: Yuanhuang��s fifth year (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "I think this is OK. Three provinces, six ministries, nine temples and five prisons... The only trouble is that we don''t seem to have so many people." Chen Tang muttered while searching.


    In order to ensure the stability of power and status, senior officials must give their own important positions. But her team has always been streamlined and she is dissatisfied at all. Even though a group of people were recruited before the New Year, these people were still in the "internship period" and their abilities still need time to be examined and verified. Her current way of dealing with it is to streamline the staffing of various departments, cut off all the false and redundant officials, leaving only the actual positions.


    If the functional conflicts overlap, let��s put it aside for the time being.


    "Is the Secretariat of the Central Secretariat enough to provide twenty posts?"


    Qi Shan darkened his face: "How can it be?"


    No matter how streamlining the Secretariat is, it will cost 40 or 50 people, right?


    Only twenty posts are given, is the lord expecting all these twenty people to be [half-minded]? He took a salary and did the three people''s business. The Secretariat of the Central Secretariat should draft edicts and make decisions, and be responsible for all the memorials and memorials in various parts of Kang State.


    Have she ever thought about what the result would be?


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Isn''t it enough?"


    So he pinched his fingers and calculated: "The Zhongshu Ling, the Zhongshu Shilang, the Zhongshu Sheren, the Right Sanqi Changshi, the Right Advisor, the Right Punch, the Right Pick-up, the Right Pick-up, the Right Little Lie, the Daily Lie, the General Staff... and the Lingshi and the Pavilion Chief..."


    According to this volume of information, there are only one person in the Secretariat, two ministers, six ministers, six ministers, and six ministers... 16 ministers, and sixteen ministers... There are dozens of subordinates such as Lingshi and Pavilion Chief. No matter how you calculate it, twenty pieces of staff are far from enough.


    Her brows were frowning very tightly, and after a while she let out a breath of turbid air, she said reluctantly: "Thirty-five, no more!"


    A large amount of staff means that there are also more salary to be paid.


    Although the treasury seems to be quite abundant, for her original streamlining team, if a complete official system is established, all departments will be filled with people, and Chen Tang is afraid that he will not be able to pay his salary next year. The Secretariat of the Secretariat gave 35 people, which was the biggest concession!


    Looking at the reluctant lord, a strange thought suddenly arose in everyone''s mind - the Secretariat, and the dogs didn''t go.


    Chen Tang continued to stroke down.


    "There are thirty-five responsibilities?"


    Qi Shan''s face turned darker again, and he faced his lord head-on under the gaze of his colleagues, saying, "No, it''s impossible!"


    If the lord adopts this official system, the ministers and the ministers of the Secretariat will definitely be stuffed into one of them as the chief. There are only a few posts, whoever gets into trouble will be unlucky. No matter what the result is, there is always nothing wrong with striving for it.


    Invisibly, because of the act of Qishan, the favorable value of the people quietly increased by one or two points. Menxia Province was responsible for reviewing, promulgating, refuting and deliberation. The large department gave 35 staffing, and that life was even harder than that of the Secretariat.


    Chen Tang muttered: "Why isn''t it enough?"


    The heads of the Menxia Province call him Shizhong. Some countries have great families and big businesses and give a lot of posts. There are six people in the Huangmen Secretariat and the servants alone, and some countries have streamlined posts, each of which is two. The number of people who record the affairs, general affairs, daily life, fubaolang, etc. is uncertain. Chen Tang looked at it briefly and found that the posts in the intelligence of the sub-province provinces were between 15 and 400.


    In a moment, Chen Tang''s face surpassed Qi Shan.


    She gritted her teeth: "One Hundred and Sixty!"


    Another ten posts are given to the minimum standards!


    Qi Shan said, "Two hundred!"


    Chen Tang: "One Hundred and Sixty-Five!"


    ��Two hundred and ten!��


    "One hundred and seventy, no more!" Chen Tang slapped the table and made a sure thing, not giving Qi Shan the opportunity to continue to increase his quota. He was also very thoughtful, "Yuanliang, we are still a small family and have enough quotas."


    It is still an unknown number when it will be filled.


    Seeing that Qi Shan was still trying to speak, Chen Tang hurriedly raised his voice: "Stop - Shangshu Province, there will definitely be more posts!"


    The Secretariat commanded the six ministries and twenty-four departments.


    The six ministries are similar to the six ministries that Chen Tang had previously adopted. The six ministries are in charge of the households, sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial sacrificial Among the six ministries, each ministries has four ministries, a total of twenty-four ministries.


    For example, the Ministry of Personnel has four departments: the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Secretariat, and the examination and meritorious examination, which are mainly responsible for the selection, award, and examination and examination of officials.


    Chen Tang did not speak casually this time to determine the post.


    Instead, I plan the necessary list in my heart.


    The chief of the Shangshu Province should be the Shangshu Ling, and one person on the left and right Pushe. However, she saw that some countries directly crossed out Shangshu Ling, and the six ministries were the Shangshu Ling. Each of the six ministries has one Shangshu, one attendant from two ministers, one doctor from each of the twenty-four departments, and two deputy officers, the two servants... If they are not considered subordinates of the twenty-four departments, there are ninety-three people here...


    If we count the larger subordinates...


    Chen Tang was frowning.


    These departments can''t cut to double digits no matter how they cut.


    She could only sigh and gave the post first.


    Go back and slowly select talents to fill in.


    "How about I cut down all the three provinces... This will give a lot of posts..." The 24th Division of the Six Division was directly managed by Shen Tang. She thought about the scene in her heart and shook her head secretly. Although the direct takeover of the king of state will save trouble, it is also conducive to the concentration of power and avoids power struggle, there is a major premise that the king of state must be energetic...


    Once this happens, it is impossible to be lazy. If other departments are set up to replace the three provinces in order to be lazy in the future, will the problem be reversed? There were too many posts given out, and the treasury did not have so much money to pay the salary, so Chen Tang gave up this idea.


    The most important thing is��


    She planned to hand over the three sectors to Chu Yao and the others.


    They are absolutely loyal to themselves. Not only do they have no family background, they don��t even have any relatives. They will assist themselves wholeheartedly and will not have selfish desires to hurt her. Of course, Chen Tang was not worried about the need to fight against imperial power and ministerial power.


    Gu Chi listened to Chen Tang''s thoughts.


    For the first time, I felt my scalp numb.


    Of course, it is not because of Chen Tang''s thoughts - these are the most basic skills of a country lord. If you don''t even have this idea and keep believing, the people below will start to worry about their lord''s mind. What makes Gu Chi''s scalp numb is that with the trust and value of the lord''s subordinates'' trust and value, Qi Shan and Chu Yao will definitely not escape the affairs of the three provinces.


    One left��


    Never fall on your own.


    Especially the six departments.


    Judging from the six ministries given by the lord, the Shangshu Province was definitely a **** of overtime work in the early days! Gu Chi weighed his body, and he was sure that he could not stand the trouble.


    Just as Gu Chi''s eyes were circling around and thinking about who was most likely to become this unlucky person, his lord had already begun to chop off posts in the fifth prison of Jiu Temple: "Taichang Temple, which is in charge of sacrifices, medicine and music? Cut it off..."


    Among them, the ones who were cut the worst were Guanglu Temple, Zongzheng Temple and Taipu Temple. There was no other reason. The reason given by Chen Tang was very reasonable: "... Guanglu Temple manages court meetings, sacrifices and royal meals, and manages court meetings. Is it necessary? I am the only one in the royal family at the moment! I have no elderly elders to support me, no children to raise them, and there are no people of the same clan and generation in the middle... One person eats enough, and the whole family is not hungry. How much department does it take to feed me alone? So, I cut it and cut it..."


    The reason for Zongzheng Temple is the same as above.


    This department manages the daily affairs of the royal family.


    Taipu Temple is even more useless.???????Manage the royal carriage and horses and travel.


    Chen Tang always depends on her legs when traveling. If she wants to be lazy, she will call out a motorcycle for transportation. Those fancy ceremonial configurations are simply a waste of her money! Don''t know she is still in debt now? She was too lazy to spend money to support such a department.


    As for Taifu Temple, Sinong Temple, Dali Temple, etc., Chen Tang did not cut too **** his knife, and only cut two-thirds of it. Some of these departments have similar responsibilities to the six departments and the twenty-four departments. Normally, they should be allowed to restrain each other, but Chen Tang is short of people and money now, and he can''t afford to support idle people and play with checks and balances.


    In contrast, the fifth supervisor posts are well preserved.


    Not only was she preserved in good condition, she also added budgets to the Imperial College, Shaofu Supervisor, Military Equipment Supervisor and Dushui Supervisor, and the posts were not moved much. The only unlucky person is the general: "Why would you cut 60% of the general? The palace or something, just live in it."


    Chen Tang himself does not like extravagant personality.


    For her, she only slept in one bed and lived in the same house alone, and there was no need for too luxurious palaces. She is not the lord who likes to collect beauties to fill the inner court. The habit of collecting possession is also saved from the palace where people are placed.


    Chen Tang''s proposal was opposed.


    There is not just a matter of trouble with the palace and garden construction. If the Ministry of Works has an order for major projects, the supervisor will also actively participate in the construction. When Chen Tang heard this, he thought of the ink masters such as Beijiu and nodded: "It''s good that this is not my concern. Let Zhoukou be the chief craftsman of the general, and then select two young craftsmen from the other ink masters."


    Beijing��s ability is completely enough.


    Chu Yao was holding up a pen to record the content of the matter.


    Beijiu was the first official to be clearly appointed by the lord.


    He asked, "What kind of master''s craftsman?"


    Although the official systems used by different countries are very different, some names and official ranks are different. Typical examples are Shizhong and Huangmen Shilang. In some countries, they not only have high status but also have real power, but in some countries they are small officials with small positions.


    Naturally, there are different official qualities.


    Chen Tang thought for a while: "From the third grade? Or the third grade?"


    Chu Yao thought about it for a while: "From the third rank."


    The current team of my lord is too streamlined. If the official rank is set too high, it will not be conducive to the stable governance in the future.


    If we follow the popular template in front of us, except for Taichang Temple, the chief officials of the Jiu Temple are the third rank, all of them are the third rank, and among the five prisons, except Dushui Supervision, which is the fifth rank, all of them are the third rank. Even the six ministers of the Shangshu are only in the third rank...


    Chen Tang had no objection to Chu Yao��s proposal.


    ��Okay, follow the third grade.��


    She continued to flip down.


    Open the post again.


    "Not misunderstanding, in my opinion, the three provinces in the palace will save you, right? All parties have difficulties, and I can''t afford to support these people." The so-called three provinces in the palace are the Secretariat, the Palace and the Escort. "The Secretariat is kept, and the library cannot be cut... It''s better to save as much as possible. It''s enough to have a dozen people taking care of their daily life. I think the Escort can be completely crossed out, well, cut..."


    The eunuchs are generally led by eunuchs.


    Specializes in managing trivialities within the royal court.


    The same thing is said, Chen Tang''s family is not hungry after eating alone. In her opinion, there is indeed no need to spend money to raise hundreds of female servants and eunuchs. Her current living conditions are very good, and she doesn''t need to be so extravagant and wasteful, and it will cost the people and money.


    Everyone sighed when they heard this.


    What else do they have to say?


    Before, they cut off posts from various departments, but they thought they would be so busy that they would be exhausted in the future, but they did not expect that their lord would be more ruthless to her and would cut all the relevant departments serving her and the royal family. Depending on the lord''s meaning, she prefers to erase these departments directly.


    but-


    This is not possible!


    Chu Yao and others firmly opposed it!


    The three provinces in the palace should still stay, and at most the scale will be reduced. At this time, Qin Li made a speech and advised warmly: "Even if the lord does not consider himself, he should consider the future princes and crown princes. Furthermore, if the royal family does not have the ceremonial guards that should be, it will also make people laugh at the world. They will not think that the lord is simple and frugal, but will only think that the lord has no country and the prestige."


    Chen Tang said, "Does the majesty depend on these external things?"


    Qin Li patiently persuaded her.


    "People rely on clothes, and horses rely on saddles. First respect the silk clothes and then respect people, first respect the skin and then respect the soul. If the lord of the country is not put out, over time, someone will be overbearing and rude and lose his composure."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "No one has the courage."


    I''m tired of living and want to try her force?


    Qin Li smiled and said, "I believe that with the lord''s ability, no one dares to underestimate it. However, it is not conducive to the country that the lord is too frugal and simple. If the superiors like it, the subordinates must follow it; if the superiors hate it, the subordinates will follow it. If the king does this, the people below will naturally follow it. If everyone wears kudzu and linen clothes and faces the sky, who will sell those silk brocade and brocade and rouge powder to?"


    Appropriate simplicity is conducive to eliminating waste, but excessive simplicity is self-torture and is not conducive to the boost to the domestic economy.


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "Oh, that''s true."


    People who enter the inner court are innocent and cut off all their positions, so some people lose their survival jobs. To some extent, letting these people enter the inner court to serve also increase jobs.


    Alas, these departments have cut 80% of them.


    She is the only one in the royal family, so there is no need to waste it.


    She didn''t know if she would get out of singleness. If she got out of singleness in the future, the inner court would have more students and it would be too late to increase the post.


    But it is not needed now.


    After determining the post size of the above departments, Chen Tang slid his eyes a few lines in his hand, and raised his hand to point at Gu Chi.


    "Looking at the tide."


    Gu Chi was named and his scalp was numb.


    Get up and bowed: "Chi is here."


    Chen Tang gave him an official position, which was absolutely professional: "The Censorate, the Censorate, the Third-rank Master, I''ll leave it to you."


    Just expose the impeachment and she will serve as a backer!


    In an instant, Gu Chi felt countless pairs of hot eyes staring at him behind him, envious and jealous! Because he was the second clearly confirmed official after Beijiu, and because the Censorate generally does not have a Censor''s Office, the Censor''s Chief Censor is the chief official.


    Chen Tang not only set it up, but also gave it to him.


    The key is Gu Chi''s way of scholars...


    Gu Chi''s eyes turned black in an instant. He felt that he would replace Qi Shan after taking office and become the one with the highest hatred value of court officials - the Censorate''s exposure does not require evidence at all!


    ��|��`)


    It��s a pity that Gu Chi didn��t join the Censorate and became a Censor.


    ����PS: There is harmony in the article, three senior officials have made harmony into three senior officials... After changing, it is better to use the chief official...


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 921 921: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 921: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang smiled and his eyebrows relaxed, and he asked knowingly.


    "I am so happy that I don''t know what to say?"


    The Censorate may be reported and reported, and it is destined to have conflicts with other court officials. It��s not that Chen Tang wanted to put Gu Chi on the fire, but in the early days of the founding of the People��s Republic of China, there were too many shortcomings in the grass-roots team and they had to expand their team in a short period of time. There was no time to go in and investigate. It was inevitable that a few scumbags with ulterior motives would come in. Even from a macro perspective, these scumbags could not shake Kang��s internal affairs, but the position of their butts was destined to do whatever they wanted to do could affect the lives of hundreds or thousands of innocent commoners!


    Gu Chi is the sharpest **** in Chen Tang''s hand, which allows her to remove the weeds that are mixed in at the fastest speed!


    Don��t do bad things during the day, and don��t be surprised when knocking on the door in the middle of the night!


    Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will be afraid of ghosts!


    Similarly, it can be obtained-


    Only those whose butts are not clean will fear the Censorate!


    Gu Chi tried hard to pull the corner of his mouth and forced a smile that was even worse than crying: "Yes, Chi was overjoyed..."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "You should encourage you and live up to expectations."


    Gu Chi turned his head and looked at his colleagues.


    Their eyes and expressions are hard to describe.


    If Gu Chi leads the Censorate, it is estimated that no one in the court can wear shorts, and they will definitely be cleaned by these Censors. In addition to the team of important officials, there are many new faces here. They have little experience and rarely scan their faces in front of Shen Tang. They don��t know the details of Gu Chi and do not know why these people have such expressions.


    Could it be that he is envious and jealous of Gu Wangchao and gained the holy heart alone?


    This is not impossible either.


    The elders and important officials under the lord''s tent are colder and taciturn than the other, but Gu Wangchao is well versed in the holy heart. I heard that this person can understand the lord''s thoughts clearly, in exchange for the attention he has now paid.


    They disdained this kind of flattery and flattering method, but asked themselves, who doesn��t want to be valued by the Lord?


    The Censorate supervises all officials and reports.


    Such an important position was given, and he even gave it the position of Censor for the first time. He was so envious.


    They have different thoughts.


    Although I know that it is unlikely to arrange an official position for myself today, what if? They cheered up and passed by the lucky Gu Chi from time to time. Gu Chi at the center of the topic was as beautiful as a dish, and he wanted to give these slandered words to each person!


    He bowed and thanked him: "I will live up to the high expectations of the Lord."


    Chen Tang heard that he changed his name and raised his eyebrows in his heart.


    Whose voice made him feel unhappy?


    She has not announced the world that the titles of Lord, Lord, and Your Majesty are not available. If someone uses it, it is not considered a presumptuous. At most, it makes people feel that this person deliberately pleases Chen Tang and is suspected of flattering - and Gu Chi just used the lord.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pressed him down, signaling him to sit down.


    Look down and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    "Hanlin Academy... has neither a rank nor an official, and he uses his skills to play and have fun for the king of the country... Isn''t this a play-accompaniment organization? This is a waste of talents. However, it is indeed necessary to recruit skilled talents from all walks of life..."


    She found that the Hanlin Academy was also quite special.


    Some countries simply use it as a companion institution, and some countries promote talents through the Hanlin Academy. Many important officials were originally from the Hanlin Academy. Chen Tang doesn��t even want to raise idle people, let alone institutions that can spend time with you. If the Hanlin Academy is retained, it will definitely come in handy. She changed her mind and had an idea. He handed Wuhui a look, and the latter nodded and understood.


    Hanlin Academy will be used to promote trusted private officials in the future.


    In addition to Beijiu and Gu Chi, Chen Tang decided on several major counterparts, and then slowly arranged the others to plant them in their respective pits: "Dong Dao, Medical Bureau, Imperial Medical Order."


    According to the information collected, the imperial physician orders have a variety of ranks, with the higher ones only being the fifth grade, and the lower ones being the seventh grade. From this we can see that the world is indeed prejudiced to medical skills at the moment: "... Whether it is from the seventh grade or the fifth grade, it is a bit too low. Just like the generals in Zhoukou, they are also determined to be from the third grade. What do you think about Wuhui?"


    For Chen Tang, whether it is a Mohist or a Medicalman, it is no different from a literati and a martial artist. It is just that considering the reactions of court officials and future public opinion, this did not give him the "third rank". However, just from the third grade is enough to surprise everyone.


    These people naturally do not include veterans and important officials. Although they had objections in their hearts, they did not dare to say it on this occasion. It is the critical moment to be appointed as an official. They were blacklisted by the lord for the little things such as the imperial physician''s orders, and the loss was not worth it.


    No one spoke, and Chu Yao agreed again.


    This matter was settled.


    Chen Tang said, "Send someone to congratulate Xingdao."


    She respects Dr. Dong privately and calls her "Half Dong", but she cannot shout this in formal occasions, so she simply calls her "����". Dong Dao spent the first half of his life practicing medicine to become a doctor in the Medical Department, but in the end, he didn''t even find the threshold of the Medical Department because of his background. Now that he has entered the Medical Department, he is the Imperial Medical Order. I have to sigh at my destiny.


    "Will you be willing to enter the Censorate?" Chen Tang''s name is not ruled at all. She just clicks whoever she thinks of, and while looking at it, thinking about where to put people in, she can maximize her ability. Her name swept over Cui Xiao and she came up with some thoughts.


    Cui Xiao was slightly surprised and went out to hand over: "Filial piety!"


    There is no possibility of rejecting this matter.


    The boss��s inquiry is equivalent to notification.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Cui Xiao.


    Qi Shan was vaguely feeling a little bit. Cui Shanxiao��s way of scholars was really hard to guard against. Even if the two had hatred, he would subconsciously ignore the other party��s existence. The group of faces with the back seats were even more confused. Cui Xiao��s rankings were higher, which meant that even if he was not a core team, he was still close to the core. Why do they have no impression of such characters?


    Then, I was curious about what official position Cui Xiao would be assigned.


    Chen Tang said: "Supervising the Censor."


    This sentence exceeded most people''s expectations.


    Cui Xiao is indeed not very experienced in Shen Tang''s side, but he has also made great contributions and has a very good relationship with Qin Li and others. If you are in the Censorate, you can become the Chief Censor of the Censorship, right?


    The result is the censor.


    The Censor of the Censorate belongs to the Censorate, and his rank is only eighth rank. Although he has a wide range of power, he can supervise all officials, rectify the court, and inspect counties and correct criminal prisons, but compared with Cui Xiao''s position, it is indeed not very high.


    Cui Xiao was not picky and bowed to thank him.


    "Filial piety will never let down the high expectations of the Lord."


    His voice "Master" was neither sarcastic nor flattering, but was simply to keep a line with Gu Chi.


    Cui Xiao thanked him for his kindness, but the matter was not over.


    Chen Tang seemed to know what everyone was thinking, and smiled and said, "The rank of the eighth rank is indeed a little lower. It is too hard to inspect various places. Should good filial piety be a part-time job as a minister of Taichang Temple? The third rank, Taichang Temple should be very leisurely in the early years of my dynasty."


    Among the nine temples, only Taichang Temple Minister is the third rank.


    In Kang Guo''s current situation, there are really not many main affairs in Taichang Temple. Cui Xiao can throw it to his deputy and concentrate on patrolling various places. Gu Chi is inspecting all the officials in charge, and Cui Xiao is outside staring at the local officials, tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-


    Gu Chi''s ears were deafened by the abacus.


    Cui Xiao was calm on the surface, but he stirred up endless ripples in his heart. He suppressed his excitement and bowed his gratitude again. Well, Chen Tang is very satisfied with this. He sincerely thanked himself for giving him a salary from the Taichang Temple Minister and letting Cui Xiao do the work of two people.


    Her big boss is really charming.


    ��Ji Shou.��


    Chen Tang called him again.


    Kang Shi came out with a tough bullet. As a bad luck god, I hope his official position will not be too crooked. After all, Chen Tang is not a devil lord, so how could he cheat his own people? He raised his hand to give Kang Shi a third rank: "Sir, the Minister of Justice, the third rank, how about it?"


    The Ministry of Justice is in charge of punishment. The following four departments, the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Justice, and the Ministry of Justice, but their power is not large and the scope is small. Judging from the brief information, they only have the right to execute punishment for civilians and officials below the seventh rank? If an official with high rank makes a mistake, it will either hand it over to Dali Temple or to the provincial government for supervision. Chen Tang thought for a moment and raised his hand to move part of Dali Temple away.


    In layman''s terms, it is to strengthen the Ministry of Justice!


    Kang Shi was about to agree, but Chen Tang suggested again: "I think the Ministry of Justice and Dali Temple are also one. Do you want to work as a leader of the two places at the same time? I have no problem here, it depends on you."


    Kang Shi saw through Chen Tang''s "sincere intentions" and refused.


    Chen Tang tsk, as if it was a pity.


    "Ling De."


    Kang Shi just sat back when Lin Feng, who was named, was out of the list. Chen Tang said, "You used to be in the Household Department, and now you can go directly to the Ministry of Revenue, but your age and qualifications are still very small."


    Lin Feng��s current age as the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue is indeed shocking. In addition, he is a bit biased in the subject, and Chen Tang is also worried that he will not be able to stop him: ��Is it good to appoint you as the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue?��


    It is legitimate to stay in this position for a few years and be promoted to the Minister of Revenue in the future. Lin Feng did not agree at all, but instead hesitated. Of course she knew her lord��s good intentions, but her original idea was to see where her teacher went.


    Lin Feng also knew that he was a bit powerful in his studies. As for farming, no one except the lord could compete with him, but the Ministry of Revenue has more than these. She wanted to calm down and study for a few years and then find something else. Just looking at Chen Tang''s eyes, she extinguished the idea.


    Luyi should do a job.


    ��The wind will never let down the Lord��s high expectations.��


    She cannot disappoint her lord and teacher. Lin Lingde is Chu Wuhui''s proud disciple and a new generation valued by the lord!


    Chen Tang called Luan Xin again and asked him to go to the Ministry of Personnel.


    "Justice, Minister of Personnel, Third-rank."


    Her original plan was to let Luan Xin go to the Ministry of Revenue. After all, he had been a household servant for a long time. Then he remembered that this household servant had to force him to pass it. Luan Xin himself was not very familiar with household affairs, so he thought about it and threw it to the Ministry of Personnel.


    The other party''s literati''s way is indeed suitable for surveying the abilities of officials, but his long-term loading leads to slow reactions, which is very troublesome. Let''s go back and arrange the clever and steady assistant minister. She is very suitable for her to see the thank-you tools, and this guy acts meticulously.


    Luan Xin came out with a limp and bowed to thank him.


    ��Faith will never let down the Lord��s high expectations.��


    Chen Tang continued to click down: "Tuan."


    Ning Yan didn''t expect it would be her turn so soon.


    Chen Tang said, "The minister of the ministry is the third rank."


    As soon as this said, everyone was shocked again, including Ning Yan himself, who looked up and his lips twitched for a long time.


    Seeing that Ning Yan did not respond, Chen Tang smiled and said, "Shi Zhong Ning, it''s time to come back to his senses. It''s not good to lose the manners in front of the palace."


    Ning Yan reacted and bowed to thank him.


    Also keep the queue: "Yan will live up to the high expectations of the Lord."


    When she sat back to her position, she was still a little confused and wandering. The lord''s arrangement was really beyond her expectations. Ning Yan originally thought she was going to the Imperial College, which was indeed easier for her to get started. Whether it is the college that has been built for several years in Longwu County or the colleges that are being established in other places, all of them have adopted the experience and suggestions summarized by Ning Yan over the years.


    The Imperial College can also better cultivate future talents.


    Unexpectedly, she entered the school.


    After all, he is a smart person, and Ning Yan quickly discovered the reason.


    Her eyes fell inadvertently toward the Wenxin beauties hanging on her thighs. Her life was tied to the lord - the lord, she was born; the lord died, she was born. She is definitely one of the confidants who can reassure her lord, and it is reasonable to let her get into the school.


    "Yuan Liang, the Secretariat of the Secretariat, the Secretariat of the Secretariat, the third rank."


    Qishan''s face was darker than coal.


    I regretted that I didn��t insist on getting more posts just now. The Secretariat, which has thirty-five posts, is really a blessing for him!


    The last word "blessing" almost clenched his teeth.


    Gu Chi raised his sleeve to cover the corner of his mouth that could not be suppressed.


    Watching the excitement of colleagues makes people feel happy.


    ��Goodness will never let down the Lord��s high expectations.��


    "Wuhui, Shangshu, Shangshu Ling, the second rank."


    Chen Tang gave the position of the three provinces to the three people who were connected to her life, but it was not for this reason that she entrusts her trust. She trusts three people simply because they are trustworthy. Qi Shan Chu Yao followed him for a long time and was the most experienced veteran. The three of them supported each other and walked through the most difficult early stage. Ning Yan, in addition to trusting her strength, also has gender.


    Chen Tang needs a female official who is worthy enough!


    The minister of the ministry is absolutely enough!


    "Yao will never let down the high expectations of the Lord."


    Chen Tang then ordered Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen again.


    Jiang Sheng has a relatively comprehensive ability and is a hexagonal warrior. He can be as good as a fish in water when he is divided into any of the six divisions.


    Because of the omnipotence, Chen Tang doesn��t need to think too much about it.


    "I will first be the Minister of War, the third rank."


    "Hanzhang, Minister of Revenue, Third-rank."


    Jiang Sheng thanked him: "Victory will not defeat the Lord''s high expectations."


    Xun Zhen''s reaction was a beat slower.


    His and his colleagues'' expressions were twisted for a moment.


    What is the difference between letting Xun Zhen be the Minister of Revenue and throwing a rat into a rice jar? It��s not that Xun Zhen would embezzle or something, but that the Ministry of Revenue is in charge of finance. The lord is sure that he wants to let someone who [who has been dispersed and returns after he returns] become the Minister of Revenue? ? ?


    Chen Tang coughed: "I have my own intention."


    Xun Zhen could only take on this job with a tough bullet.


    Bow your hand and thank you: ��Zhen will never let down the Lord��s high expectations.��


    "Pongsu, Minister of Rites, the third rank... Well, the Ministry of Rites is also free now, and there is nothing to do, so you can work part-time as a military weapon supervisor, right?" Looking at Qin Li like Zhilan, who was like a jade tree, Chen Tang felt aroused and added another sentence, "Add to be a junior teacher."


    Shao Shi is one of the three orphans, second only to the Three Dukes.


    Qin Li is also the only person who has been granted a title at present.


    It was a bit aggrieved to let Qin Li go to the Ministry of Rites.


    To be honest, military weapon supervisor is not very professional and appropriate.


    Qin Li didn''t think so much about it.


    In fact, Chen Tang''s favor gave him flattered him and said in a gentle voice: "The courtesy will never let down the Lord''s high expectations."


    "Shaomei, Zuo Pushe, from the second grade."


    Among the teams, Liao Jia and Qishan were closest to each other. He asked him to go to the Shangshu Province to be his deputy, so it was naturally for the three provinces to be more united. Liao Jia and Qi Shan went out to fight in Shen Tang for more than a year, and they managed the rear smoothly. Their ability was naturally not bad, but their sense of existence was not high. Chen Tang did not give the right servant''s position for the time being, and it was indeed because there was no very suitable candidate, so he was left empty first.


    Among the six ministries, there is also the Minister of Works.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment and asked Chen Zhi to enter the Siong Temple. Yu Zi went to the Ministry of Justice for an internship. If the internship is passed, he will be the deputy of Kang Shi in the future and will be the successor of the Ministry of Justice in the future. Her literati''s way of [evil purple and robbing red] is in the Ministry of Justice, and it may not be useless.


    ��|��`)


    I''ll modify it and add some more, there are so many people...


    ����Some bugs have been modified. Luan Xin is in the Ministry of Personnel (the **** Sogou Pinyin), and Wuhui Shangshu Ling is the second-rank (I read the information wrongly).


    ����The Secretariat (Feng Pavilion), the Secretariat ordered to pray for good;


    ����Menxiasheng (Luantai), Shizhong Ning Yan;


    ����The Shangshu Province, Shangshu Ling Chu Yao, Left Pushe Liaojia;


    ����Ministry of Personnel, Luan Xin, Minister of State, Xie Qi;


    ����The Ministry of Rites, the Minister of Shang Dynasty Qin Li, was also the military weapon supervisor, and was granted the title of Shao Shi;


    ����Ministry of War, Secretary Jiang Sheng;


    ����Ministry of Revenue, Secretary Xun Zhen;


    ����Ministry of Justice, Shangshu Kang Shi, deputy Yu Zi (internship period);


    ����Ministry of Works, vacant.


    ����The Censorate, Gu Chi, Censor, Cui Xiao (part-time Minister of Taichang Temple);


    ����It will be the supervisor, and the master craftsman is in the north;


    ����The Medical Department, Imperial Physician Order Dong Dao.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 922 922: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 2

    Chapter 922: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang divided the cake almost the same in a few words.


    She suddenly remembered something and added another sentence.


    "Speaking of this, Yuan Liang was once my teacher and the master of the country, and he could bear the title of "Tai Shi". She added an honorary title to Qi Shan.


    The Grand Master is one of the three Dukes.


    Chen Tang gave it generously for two reasons.


    First, there are so many enemies in Qishan, and Chen Tang is worried that he can''t control the situation if he doesn''t add some chips to him. Although this possibility is not high, he is afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of if he is not afraid of ten thousand. Secondly, in the eyes of the Gods Association, Chen Tang was the puppet king who was manipulated by Qi Shan and obeyed Qi Shan''s advice in everything. Now that the cake is divided, Qi Yuanliang should have special treatment even if he doesn��t get the first place. Everyone had no objection to the lord''s decision, and Qi Yuanliang''s particularity had been verified too many times.


    What''s more, praying for good can also bear these honors.


    Pray for goodness and thank you again.


    Chen Tang''s eyes passed over the familiar faces in the front row and fell towards the unfamiliar faces behind. They looked at their eyes cautiously and respectfully, and there was a hint of burning heat. She naturally knew what these people meant, and followed the memory and clicked seven or eight more people.


    At this time, a personal guard brought a cup of hot tea.


    Chen Tang took a few sips, with visible fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. Gu Chi came forward to hand her the steps. She ended the meeting with the excuse of being in poor spirits. Before she got up and left, she said, "The three provinces are in charge, and the ministers of each department, after you go back, each will write a list of recommendations to me, and recommend the deputy officers you think are suitable, and I will give it to me at this time tomorrow."


    After saying that, he left in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, his back foot was regaining his spirit.


    How could he look weak and tired just now?


    The people who were left behind looked at each other, their eyes were filled with gunpowder. They congratulated each other hypocritically while secretly competing. Why compete? Of course it��s about robbing people! Now you can��t force yourself to grab people, just turn around and take care of the empty yamen?


    They want to rob people, and the target group that was robbed became active. Let me ask, who doesn��t want to enter the institution you like?


    Judging from today''s meeting, the most deserted departments are Guanglu Temple, Zongzheng Temple, and Taipu Temple, which are related to the royal family... There is no hope of promotion after entering. Who wants to go to popular departments? If he could be a minister, who would like to be a minister?


    Not to mention that the Minister of Works is empty, and the Right Master is also empty.


    In order to balance the power, these two positions are likely to be given to the people of the aristocratic family, so as to win over the aristocratic family''s hearts.


    No matter how rigid the incident was before, as long as the interests of the royal family became consistent, even if the situation was the same as before, it would be as close as possible in the future. Furthermore, the establishment of Kangguo, the establishment of courts and stable places was not enough by Chen Tang''s original manpower.


    The family��s monopoly on education cannot avoid this group no matter how she recruits talents. It is inevitable to give some sweetness.


    Chen Tang rested in the main tent for a while.


    As soon as his **** was sitting hot, Gu Chi came over.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Why don''t you go and grab some people?"


    As the king of the country, Chen Tang''s delegation of power this time is comparable to flood discharge, allowing the heads of the three provinces and the ministers of each ministries to choose their own teams. This is Minghuanghuang told them that they could choose a few "people of their own".


    "If you promote the other party, can''t the other party be grateful?"


    In the future, whether it is based in the court or managing each of the land, it will be very beneficial. Of course, they can write a recommendation list, but whether or not they allow it is Chen Tang''s decision.


    "The lord allows us to promote the deputy officer, and we must be grateful." Gu Chi exposes Chen Tang''s trick, and the young king in front of him has no anger. Instead, he handed himself a glass of thirsty water with the fragrance of fruit. He took it and smiled, "Let them rob it yourself, and the Censorate won''t join in the fun."


    The special nature of the Censorate is not only dependent on ability, but also on character, background, and family background. It is best to be a person with innocent background, no collusion with interests, a strong and outspoken personality. The supervisors cannot be afraid of power. They must say it at any time. Gu Chi is ready to take some time to look for it slowly. If necessary, you can also review the legacy of Xin and Geng countries and see if there are any censors in the two countries who are upright and rebellious!


    Being able to withstand the high pressure of the royal family of the two countries and insist on being an official is definitely a good seedling of the Censorate! If you can pick up a few censors who are as special as Cui Shanxiao and firmly control local institutions, how can you worry about political inconsistency and social disharmony?


    Chen Tang said, "That''s true."


    The two hid here and showed off several cups of fruit tea and thirsty water.


    Gu Chi saw Chen Tang spread a booklet with dense words on it, and some of them had been modified several times. Chen Tang noticed his gaze, stretched his waist and rubbed his sore eyes: "This is to be given to the Ministry of Personnel, some rules about the selection of officials... Some rules must be established from the beginning, so as not to be exploited in the future."


    Nothing can be decayed overnight.


    Often, it starts quietly from an unnoticed corner, and the same is true for such a huge country. It may be decayed from top to bottom, or it may be spreading from bottom to top. Local grassroots level is scammers, and even the best government orders cannot be maintained. Similarly, if something goes wrong with the upper level, the upward and lower effects will also affect the lower level.


    All Chen Tang can do is to grasp every detail.


    Watch them in practice.


    For example, the appointment restrictions of officials.


    First, avoid relatives.


    For example, the two parties cannot have a subordinate relationship with the same institution, and the positions of the two parties cannot be linked. A typical example is that a relative comes to the exam. If the person in charge of the exam is related to the candidate, he or she must avoid it. Concealing without reporting or avoiding is a serious crime.


    As for father and son/lexicon and other things, Chen Tang allowed it.


    Who is not an official for the sake of his family and future?


    Avoidance is for the sake of clearer politics rather than becoming turbid.


    If there is a person in the court in front of an official position, he will cut off the way for other relatives to advance, and this is to make enemies.


    Not only will the tribe members of the officials be cursed and hated, but even the king Chen Tang will be overthrown by them. For example, the two families A and B have a feud, and the A family has a descendant and talent. In order to cut off the A family''s retreat, the B family bribed the A family''s playboys and planned small officials, allowing people to occupy the pit and not poop, and completely eliminated the hope of the A family entering the court. Is this reasonable? Not reasonable at all.


    Besides, there are many relatives under Chen Tang''s tent.


    For example, Zhao Feng and his daughter, Yun Ce brothers, Chu Yao and his disciples, Xun Zhen and his son... they can''t be removed, right?


    Nowadays, the aristocratic family has become obedient, part of the reason is that they place their hopes on the next generation. Suppress others'' hope, don''t blame them for fighting you! Chen Tang naturally needs to be cautious about this.


    In addition to avoiding relatives, you must also avoid your hometown.


    Officials cannot serve in the prefectures and counties where their ancestral homes are located; before the expiration of their term, they may not change their positions if they are not derogatory or other factors; if they commit crimes with immediate family members, they are not allowed to take the exam for merit...


    Chen Tang glanced at Gu Chi and said to his heart: "As soon as you come, I suddenly remembered one thing-the Censor-in-Chief wants to avoid his ancestral home or his former place of office..."


    Gu Chi picked up the spread out book silhouette with Shen Tang''s permission.


    I read it briefly and found that there is no restriction on my origin.


    He asked: "Doesn''t you need to restrict your household registration?"


    If you are born in a businessman, once you have an official position, you will have collusion with financial power, and there will be endless troubles. You should know that on the surface, officials and their immediate relatives cannot engage in industry activities. Even if there are policies from above and countermeasures from below, the superiors can only turn a blind eye. On the surface, people still abide by the rules.


    If a merchant enters the officialdom...


    How do you calculate this?


    Chen Tang shook his head: "After thinking about it, there is no limit. He can enter the officialdom even after he is a businessman. However, after entering the officialdom, he must abide by the restrictions of officials and stop operating. Whether it is transfer or stop operating, and this situation will be more restrictive."


    A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Gu Chi asked: "How big is it?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "When merchants entered the officialdom, they were not the three direct generations but the three tribes who were prohibited from doing business... What do you think?"


    Gu Chi pondered these words carefully.


    I couldn''t help but say, "What a open plot."


    This move does not restrict merchants from entering the officialdom, but can also use this policy to increase commercial taxes. After all, compared with the prohibition of merchants from becoming officials in previous dynasties, my lord''s move is tolerant and generous. What can��t be accepted when raising commercial taxes?


    Compared with origin and status, what is money?


    But if you think about it carefully, you will find that there is a big pit inside. The three tribes prohibit doing business. How many families will this involve?


    This transforms the contradiction into the contradictions within the three tribes.


    This move can also cut off the ties between merchants who have entered the government and their families, stimulate conflicts, and reduce the possibility of collusion between officials and businessmen in the future.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "Actually, it''s not perfect."


    Still the same sentence��


    There are policies from above and countermeasures from below.


    Which official can support a family and a group of slaves with his salary? Either embezzle and accept bribes, or borrow the convenience of official connections or positions to let the family in the family have children to do business and seek profits, perfectly bypassing the system that officials prohibit business.


    Strictly speaking, there is nothing we can do about this situation. Chen Tang rubbed his forehead, not thinking about these things for the time being.


    Starting today, we have to hold meetings for a long time to improve the systems in all aspects. Some can be copied, and some need to be modified on the basis of this. Just thinking about it makes her feel a headache. So, I drank another cup of fruit tea and thirsty water.


    The official system adopts three provinces and six ministries.


    The military system also needs to keep up.


    Chen Tang was thinking about all the details, so he listened to Gu Chi asking himself: "How does the lord plan to install the Ministry of Works? Judging from the voices of everyone today, they all tend to..."


    She said, "I thought I would keep it for the aristocratic family?"


    Gu Chi nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang hugged his waist, flipped through the messy pile of book scripts, pulled out a very thick book script from the corner, opened it and took a look. Gu Chi looks very familiar with this volume, which says the relationship between various aristocratic families, who is close to whom, and who is in love with whom. Chen Tang chatted: "Actually, they were right. They slapped so many times, beat and killed, so they should give two sweet dates. However, the Minister of Works has a special status and cannot be easily allowed..."


    She pointed to two companies above.


    Gu Chi looked at it and said, oh, there was a grudge.


    They are still ahead of the aristocratic families.


    Chen Tang: "Does their family have the right people?"


    Gu Chi shook his head and sighed: "After all, it is a family with a profound background. Even if his talent is mediocre, he can still be like a person after more than ten or decades. His ability is acceptable."


    Professional may not be very suitable, but it can barely support it.


    Chen Tang said: "The two families each choose one person to serve as the Minister of the Ministry of Works. Whoever performs better will be promoted."


    Gu Chi: ������


    My lord still likes to draw cakes as always.


    What does it mean to be "probably promoted"?


    Isn��t this meaning that you may fail in promotion?


    The ultimate goal is to let the two families restrain each other, and at the same time, it can also be considered as giving the aristocratic family a sweet date to taste. In addition, the three provinces and six ministries have to select personnel, and many of the aristocratic families have selected - even if the rank is not high, it also releases signs of friendship, making it even more impossible for the aristocratic families to make trouble again. Wait for the lord to be full of wings...


    By then��


    Chen Tang gave him a blank look: "It''s not that."


    Don��t think she doesn��t know what Gu Chi is thinking.


    Isn��t it just that she kills the donkey and kills the aristocratic family? This really won��t be enough. At most, they will be seriously damaged and they will get some wool. If she slaughtered the sheep, she had to wait until she wanted to eat mutton hotpot. Now the sheep are slaughtered, and the mutton is rotten.


    Gu Chi had no choice but to scratch his nose.


    Qi Shan and others have strong action power.


    As the news spread, everyone was also in full swing.


    Chen Tang currently lives in the main business, and the capital of the country is set not far from the main business. The person who used the resume to send Chen Tang to live in a county and town near the capital. As soon as the news of the day passed back, the family was in agitation. Those who have no background can only sit at home and work anxiously, waiting for the order to be issued, and those who have the means to start walking around. This night, many families stayed up all night.


    In the afternoon of the second day, Chen Tang received the recommendation list one after another.


    ��The posts are not full����


    Everyone is familiar with Chen Tang''s temperament, and it is better to be lacking than to be excessive.


    Everyone''s list is not full, at most 20 or 30 or 30 or 35. The names of the recommended people are followed by their reasons for being recommended. A brief look at it, there is no selfishness as a whole, and of course, it is impossible to have much selfishness.


    Except for a few, the others are all alone.


    It is naturally a matter of business.


    Choose the one who can do the best job!


    "Why are there no Ji Shou and Tunan?"


    The guard said, "It has not been sent yet."


    Chen Tang joked, "It seems that these two people were the busiest in their homes last night. There are also many in-laws in the Kang family and the Ning family."


    She thought the recommendation lists of these two would be delayed until night or tomorrow, but Cao Cao arrived, and soon a soldier sent two lists. Surprisingly consistent, all of them are from poor families. The two lists also have overlapping names...


    Chen Tang twitched.


    "There is no need to avoid suspicion."


    It is of course beneficial to promote poor families, but they are of low origin and suddenly have high positions, which makes them easily change their minds and minds. They still need to polish and temper them carefully. Chen Tang thought for a moment, picked up the pen and crossed out a few names, and added a few that he liked.


    All of them are family members with relatively small portals, and their talents are of good character and full of enthusiasm. These people are barely credible to undergo numerous screenings by Gu Chi, Luan Xin and others.


    The other lists were also carefully checked.


    Basically there is no problem.


    Chu Yao and others are very considerate.


    The position of the deputy who has chosen a tacit understanding and unanimously should be prepared to investigate and promote whoever performs outstandingly.


    The final list was repeatedly verified by her and Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao, Qi Shan and Ning Yan are in charge of the three provinces, and add a special censor Gu Chi. The five people discussed the list from daytime to night before they stopped.


    From time to time, you can hear a few conversations.


    Chen Tang: "Do you want to give you another title?"


    "Need not."


    "Can the treasury pay so much salary?"


    ������


    Several candles have been replaced.


    Until several small blackboards in the tent were filled with names.


    "Okay, that''s roughly..."


    She stretched.


    Chu Yao and others were preparing to retreat when they saw that Shi Chen was about to get off.


    Chen Tang asked Chu Yao to stay in the hall.


    When the others left, she asked, "Wuhui, the official system has been solved, but the military system has not yet been - we have always been in a more serious and literary manner, and there are many more scholars in the literary world than those in the martial arts. I counted and found that there were not many people under the tent that could be taken advantage of."


    Chu Yao looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "Everything is followed by the lord."


    Chen Tang said, "Then I have to worry about your mood, Chu Jie or Wei Shou, which one do you prefer?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The title is indeed not enough.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 923 923: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 3) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 923: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 3) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Even though Chu Yao knew that his lord had always been straightforward, he didn''t expect that she would even be so straightforward in this kind of question, and her face was full of seriousness. He had to ponder: "In terms of strength, the two are almost the same; in terms of talent, it is difficult to decide the winner. But-"


    Chu Yao paused and lowered his voice.


    "Yuanyuan is from a foreigner in Beimo after all."


    It��s not that Chu Yao cares about this. If he cares, he wouldn��t be so close to Wei Shou, but now Kang Guohui cares. Wei Shou can serve as the general, but he is definitely not the one in the lead. In the future, Wei Shou''s background may become a hidden danger. In terms of reason, he chose Chu Jie for one choice.


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yao said again: "The round weakness is too obvious."


    Jin Rui is Wei Shou��s weakness.


    Since Chu Yao can use Jin Rui to restrain Wei Shou - although Jin Rui voluntarily, and Chu Yao planned to cut off all Wei Shou''s retreat, Wei Shou had to betray Zheng Qiao, but the outside world did not know the twists and turns, and they only knew what they saw. Naturally, I would be worried that Wei Shou would be constrained by the same means and then betray Chen Tang. It is not a wise move to let Wei Shou be the leader.


    In the future, when fighting with Beimo, Beimo is very likely to use Wei Shou��s affairs to provoke a crisis of trust. Even though the lord believed it, the soldiers below would not listen to it. If something goes wrong, it will lead to eternal regret.


    Chu Yao dared not bet on this future.


    He would rather Wei Shou be a little slower.


    Chen Tang said, "So, do you like Chu Jie?"


    Although Chu Yao expressed his statement that his heart knot for Chu Jie was completely opened, Chen Tang was a little cautious. She still remembered the old grievances and was worried that Chu Yao''s relief was just on the surface. She said so just to maintain balance, but in fact she was still sad inside.


    In business, Chen Tang can do everything he wants.


    In private matters, she is still biased and willful.


    Chu Yao shook his head: "He is not the best candidate, either."


    Chen Tang cheered up: "Speak and listen."


    Chu Jie is not inferior to anyone in terms of strength, qualifications, or even his experience in leading troops and prestige in the army. He led his troops and horses to a bitter and cold place, gritted his teeth and guarded Yonggu Pass for many years, and was considered a good leader, but Wei Shou was a foreign general from the Beimo who joined the middle of the journey. Compared with the two, Chu Jie''s advantage cannot even be wrong with Chen Tang, but Chu Yao is not even satisfied with him.


    Could it be that there is something you don��t know about?


    Chu Yao said, "He is afraid he doesn''t have this intention."


    Chu Jie��s biggest problem is that he does not have Wei Shou��s ambition and ambition. He stayed at Yonggu Pass to repay the life-saving grace of the former county magistrate of Longwu County. The grudges with Shiwu are getting deeper and deeper, and it is just because you fight back and forth, and there is no **** feud. Chu Jie only wanted to make a fortune, and the second was to let the soldiers and generals in the tent live a good life, and the second was to practice.


    This does not include becoming a general under his command and how much military power is in control, let alone making him the leader of the general.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao said again: "Actually, Zhao Dayi is not bad either."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I still lack strength, I am afraid I can''t suppress anyone. If it were three years ago, Dayi was the only candidate, but now we have expanded our troops, and there are countless soldiers at the bottom. How many people are familiar with and close to Dayi?"


    A brave warrior is an individual with the highest strength.


    They respect the strong and only believe in the strong.


    Zhao Feng came a little late.


    The most important thing is��


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and whispered: "Dayi and Gongsu are in a relationship with each other with a calves. Gongsu is a young master, the Minister of Rites and the Military Arts Supervisor, the Censor of the Good Filial Piety and the Censor of Taichang Temple... If Dayi is allowed to take the lead, it is not to use them more, but to put them on the fire. It is not an exaggeration to say "promote and kill". I don''t know how many grudges and open guns and hidden arrows will be attracted in the future. It is reasonable and cannot do this."


    Chu Yao was filled with relief when he heard this.


    "The lord is thoughtful and you really have to consider it. Compared to the capital, Dayi prefers to stare at the border. Since this is a hot potato, why not take it yourself?"


    Chen Tang: "��I haven''t thought about this before."


    In fact, this is also the safest way.


    The three military generals she can serve under her account have their own problems, and it is not appropriate to introduce them, but she herself meets them.


    After solving the first name, the rest will be simple.


    Chu Yao said: "What is the lord''s plan?"


    This question is a bit sensitive.


    The lord didn''t follow the trend yesterday, and he must have encountered trouble and was always undecided. But I was worried about choosing one of Chu Jie and Wei Shou, so I should be a little surprised. Chu Yao��s guess was correct, and Chen Tang really had a general plan.


    Chen Tang said: "I have read a lot of information before, but I can''t let go of any of them, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages..."


    As she said that, she found a book full of notes.


    Chu Yao looked at it ten lines at a glance, and it took him more than ten breaths to close it.


    Chen Tang continued: "Military brave warriors from major clans have their own private military plots. For Kangguo, they are bombs that are uninsured and can be exploded at any time. They may not endanger the entire Kangguo, but small local frictions are inevitable. Both villages can continue hatred for hundreds of years because of a well, and fight from time to time, let alone martial warriors who are aggressive and aggressive? Once they make enemies, they will take action. Once they take action, they will escalate the situation. One side asks relatives and friends to help, and the other side asks fellow tribes to join, and they will lose control as they fight. The private military plot needs to find a way to slowly ban..."


    Chu Yao never thought of this possibility.


    After all, no powerful country has ever done this in the past. It��s not that the king does not want it, but that the group of brave warriors is difficult to be restrained. The more oppressed they are, the more they rebound. It is not impossible to force them into anger, gather people to raise an army, and kill into the palace to let the lord''s blood splatter in the court. A worried look appeared between Chu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes: "This matter should be done slowly."


    "Why did the lord suddenly have this idea?"


    Chen Tang said: "It didn''t happen suddenly, it was there from the beginning. I have been thinking about how to make this world peaceful. Can everyone be left naked? How much harm can one person cause? However, this situation is not applicable to the clash between the two forces. The superiors never look at the casualties of the soldiers at the bottom. They just need to win the battle."


    She said seriously: "True peace will only come when everyone cherishes their lives and does not dare to act rashly. In other words, when anyone is in a crisis of death, they will know the beauty of life."


    Chu Yao thought the lord��s words were a bit strange.


    But he had to agree with this.


    However, the lord��s assumption cannot be turned into reality.


    The reality is that warriors will not easily abandon their rights. If they touch the legitimacy of establishing private military corps, they will be against the entire warriors. Chen Tang closed his eyes and rubbed his swollen head that had not been sleeping for a few days. He massaged his slightly cool hands appropriately, greatly alleviating the discomfort. She said: "At the time when the war is conscripted or recruited, they are young and strong, and their combat power is guaranteed. However, the national military expenditure is too large and the risk is high. If you are not careful, you will let the local tyrants take advantage of the situation and hold the troops to your own weight. If the enemy turns back, the enemy will not be destroyed, and your own people will first show their swords... Once the local private soldiers become a climate, the next step..."


    Chen Tang did not continue to talk.


    It is enough for warriors who are born with good martial arts to rely on their families to raise private military departments. If they are recruited in the war, it is equivalent to giving them an excuse to expand properly. How can those with strong ambitions miss the opportunity? This is also one of the main reasons why the thief star has not appeared in the world for more than two hundred years and has never appeared in a truly unified country - the general environment is too beneficial to ambitious warlords.


    Speaking of which, she herself is also a standard warlord.


    Chu Yao whispered: "You can choose a more stable one."


    Chen Tang replied: "The more stable, the government soldiers who combine soldiers and farmers are stable, and the pressure on military expenditure of Kang State is also small, but the problem is also big. If Zhechong Mansion is established in various places, wars in the border areas will occur frequently in the future, and it will take too much time to mobilize troops, which will also delay the time for soldiers and farmers."


    Work without war, and go to the battlefield if there is war.


    Border operations rarely make quick decisions.


    Especially when you encounter shameless gangsters like Beimo.


    When you are full of momentum, you will stay still. If you are a little lazy, you will bring people to harass you. Once you fight back, you will run away. As long as they are not caught and wiped out, Beimo dares to keep "provoking" like this and forcibly delay the situation until they can''t be delayed.


    Looking at the dozens of battles southwards over the hundreds of years in the Beimo period, this is basically the trick. It can��t be shaken off or killed, which is annoying!


    Once the transferred soldiers fall into a long tug-of-war, the farmland will inevitably be abandoned. If the court''s supply and appeasement cannot keep up, the morale of the army will be disintegrated over time. It is also common for sergeants to fight perfunctorily or simply escape at the last minute.


    The soldiers of the government basically bring their own weapons, dry food and military uniforms.


    Although not eating the court''s food and wages can reduce the pressure on military expenditure, people are also confident that they will not cooperate. Most importantly, this condition limits the sergeant from poor peasants. Those who went to serve as a military soldier were basically well-off and wealthy.


    Chen Tang has studied countries that have adopted the system of military troops.


    Constantly summarize their pros and cons.


    This is also the main reason why she has been undecided.


    Learn from the past, the teacher of the future.


    If you want to adopt it, your problems cannot be ignored.


    Chen Tang: "My plan is to improve it on this basis. Soldiers who join the army can be discharged from the army, and they can retire after meeting their years, and they can return to ordinary people. Soldiers must be comforted and given relief when they die in battle. People''s hearts cannot be cold. The local area must be timely..."


    The countries that adopted the government military system also had pensions for the families of soldiers, but the royal court was becoming increasingly lazy, and the personnel and affairs of the local area were slack. The families of the fallen soldiers have received the news. The local area has not sent anyone to express their condolences. How can people not be cold?


    There are also some considerations when buying people��s hearts.


    Chen Tang must be catching this part.


    Chu Yao: "Retired from the army?"


    Chen Tang said naturally: "Of course, it is to retire from the army. Ordinary people in their fifties and sixties go to the battlefield. What''s the difference between them and dying? Zhechong Mansions in various places must maintain their youthful combat power."


    Entertainment training for those who are of the same age, and retirement for those who are of the same age, whether they go to farm or do business. If there is a war in the future and the battlefield reaches Kangguo''s territory, these people can quickly integrate combat power, which is better than ordinary people.


    She said: "In addition to the own arable land, the Zhechong Mansion will allow them to be self-sufficient, the royal court will also provide some military pay. This move can also strengthen the soldiers'' recognition of the Kang King''s Court..."


    Chu Yao asked a very critical question.


    "If there is no war, we will continue to recruit young and strong men to join the army..." The system of government troops is adopted and distributed to Zhechong Mansion, so they can be self-sufficient, and the lord will also increase military salary... Alas, after hearing this, the Ministry of Revenue heard it, I am afraid that it will make a sharp sound.


    Moreover, the daily training of the soldiers in the government is not all about training or farming.


    Chu Yao worried, "Will it be too wasteful?"


    Chen Tang asked: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yao: "For example, you can participate in the Ministry of Industry..."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "This is not very appropriate."


    Chu Yao was puzzled when he heard this: "What''s wrong?"


    Have the lord forgotten how he used Zhao Feng and his troops before, and later used his brave warriors to carry out construction?


    Chen Tang also thought of this layer.


    "The nature is still different. If you want to work, you have to give people money. The fields and additional military pay in the government are bought by the soldiers. Their jobs are to cultivate fields and fight. Works beyond these two responsibilities must be paid for the rewards. Otherwise, what will the soldiers who have no war become? Free hard work? Can they do any dirty and tiring work?"


    Over time, which minister wants to build a garden, which noble wants to build a garden, and where there is a place wants to build a playground... Could it be that Chengdu let them go? It is said that anyway, they have no war and they are free to eat military pay, so they are idle too?


    "As time goes by, who still wants to join the army?"


    Both individuals and groups are afraid of labels.


    Once you contact the labels of "cool labor" and "lowly", no one will accept the recruitment in the future, because when everyone hears that they are going to join the army, they think they are for others to be coolies. It takes energy and endures all the hardships, but there is not much profit or respect.


    "What does lord mean?"


    "If you want to give people money, you must also give people respect and honor." Chen Tang closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then opened his eyes, and whispered, "Let''s go back and add another department to the Ministry of Rites to publicize soldiers specifically to the people. Let the common people no longer be afraid of soldiers, or even love them. At the same time, they must also restrain military discipline... In this way, when soldiers enjoy honor and love, they will naturally be brave and fearless."


    The main focus is on a two-way journey!


    Feelings seem ethereal, but they are also very powerful.


    Chu Yao remembered a fatal question.


    ��Is the national treasury sufficient?��


    Chen Tang''s expression froze.


    "You have to pay for your expenses and reduce your food!"


    No matter how she does it, she doesn��t have money, so why does she feel sorry for money? Of course, good steel is used on the blade!


    Chen Tang is not planning to set up Zhechong Mansions in various places.


    It��s too troublesome to mobilize troops before the battle.


    Border line shall be used as the basis, and several locations shall be drawn at the border.


    "The large Zhechong Prefecture was established in these places, and the main direction of military use was the national border. Small Zhechong Prefecture was established in other places, mainly for suppressing local areas. It was also established around the royal capital, and the troops were used to protect the royal capital..."


    There are also imperial guards near the royal capital, which is her personal soldiers.


    Safety is relatively stable.


    "We are planning to set up the Seven Guards... If we can expand our territory in the future, we can increase it to the 12 Guards or the 24 Guards. The Seven Guards are responsible for Zhechong Prefectures in various places, and each Guard has another general... Wuhui, how do you think the name of the Seven Guards is better?"


    "Big Dipper?"


    ��|��`)


    In the future, there will be Tianshu Wei, Tianxuan Wei, Tianji Wei, Tianquan Wei, Yuheng Wei, Kaiyang Wei and Yaoguang Wei.


    ����When it expands to the 12th guard, change another name.


    There are still many changes to the military system in history (the original one is too complicated and makes you dizzy). Except for the chief of Tianshu Guard who is a second-rank general, the other guards are all third-rank.


    ����The Zhechong Commanders in various places (I am too lazy to go to the middle and lower offices, but in fact they should be decreasing in sequence) are above the fourth rank.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 924 924: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 4) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 924: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 4) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang savored it carefully.


    "Tianshu Guard, Tianxuan Guard, Tianji Guard, Tianquan Guard, Yuheng Guard, Kaiyang Guard, Yaoguang Guard... This name sounds pretty good." She raised her hand and took out a list of military generals under the tent. Later, she followed their respective strength, military merits, prestige, and martial arts... Chen Tang made these data into a simple data map, which looked clear and clear.


    She looked at the list and pondered for a long time.


    Chu Yao always sat quietly on one side and waited.


    Until Chen Tang put down the list: "It is temporarily planned to let Chu Jie be the general of Tianshu Guard, Gong Shuwu is the general of Tianxuan Guard, Wei Shou is the general of Tianji Guard, Tianquan Guard is the general of Tiansu Guard, Yuheng Guard is the subordinate to Zhao Feng, Kaiyang Guard is the subordinate to Yunce and Xian Yujian, and the last Yaoguang Guard is the subordinate to Xun Ding. Each guard has two deputy, let them recommend it themselves..."


    These are all after she thought about it carefully.


    Yun Ce and Xian Yujian have too shallow foundations. They are completely military generals from the bottom and have no private military force.


    If they do not consider their teacher''s issues, the two can be treated as confidants. However, because the master sect and the gods had an inexplicable relationship, Chen Tang could not let them command the guards separately out of caution, but she could not let the two of them down because of this problem, especially Xian Yujian, who was following him in the top three among the generals, and he could not treat them unfairly. After thinking about it, I put their brothers in one guard and no one will have any objection to the master or the deputy.


    Bai Su is currently the strongest and most experienced female martial artist except herself, and should occupy the first guard.


    If it weren''t for the women''s camp that could carry the banner, at least two of the seven guards should be left for the female generals. However, Chen Tang was not in a hurry. She planned to insert Lu Ji and others into other guards, and it would be legitimate to promote him in the future. Alas, let''s do it slowly.


    Chu Yao asked, "Where is Xu Wenshi?"


    In terms of qualifications, Xu Wenshi is not low either.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "He is still too young."


    Of course, this is just an excuse.


    Xu Quan is young, but his age is not the youngest among the generals, and his time to join is not short. He is Xu Jie''s cousin - his own hardware is not strong enough, but his overall soft power is very strong. It was a bit surprising that I failed to earn a general.


    But Chen Tang also has his own considerations.


    The same reason is that Xu Jie and Qin Li and the others are closer to each other''s interests than other court officials. Chen Tang trusts Qin Li, and believes that Xu Jie has followed her promises for so many years, protecting He Yin so well, and his character is trustworthy. Both are rational people. But Chen Tangxin is not the people around them, and these are all unstable factors.


    Xu Jie has a good character, which means that the Xu family has good character?


    Even the head of the Xu family, Xu Jie could not control every clan member who was in the same mind as him, and it was even more impossible for them to maintain absolute calmness and rationality. Instead of testing them with benefits, it is better to hone them again. In Shen Tang''s vision, Xu Quan was at most the leader of the seven guards and two. With his current age, he has also taken the lead in early investment.


    Or enter the Rufu.


    She plans to set up another Siru Mansion outside the Seven Guards.


    The names of the four divine beasts are just the right one.


    Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise.


    Chen Tang said, "Grind it again..."


    Chu Yao also thought of the joints and sighed: "Everything is arranged by the lord. Wen Shizheng is in the most reckless and passionate age, so he is inevitably a little impetuous. It is better to polish him and make him calmer. As for what he will do in the future, it depends on his personal ability."


    After saying that, neither of them mentioned this matter again.


    Chen Tang''s tent does not have as many military generals as literati, the ingredients are purer and simpler to arrange. Soon, they settle down almost the same people. But this list still needs to be discussed with others to see where it is not comprehensive enough and perfect.


    When Chu Yao retreated, his personal guards also came with midnight snacks.


    "Zhizong, have you thought of a place to go?"


    She lowered her head and tasted the hot porridge.


    The porridge is thick and the rice grains are crystal clear.


    The craftsmanship of the kitchen is getting more and more exquisite every day.


    Chen Tang has been busy dealing with various matters these days. Lu Ji and Yang Ying have all taken turns around to fight. All the gains are first-hand information, so naturally they know the seven guards and four routes she had imagined. As Chen Tang''s personal guard, Lu Ji has a low sense of existence but is a confidant.


    In the case where Shen Tang has no elderly, no young people, and no blood relatives of the same race in the middle, some sensitive positions must naturally be handed over to the personal guards'' confidant. Lu Ji would not be unclear about these things. As an enlightened king, Chen Tang is also willing to respect the wishes of his subordinates.


    Lu Ji said: "Ruan Mansion."


    But he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Chen Tang sucked two mouthfuls of porridge: "Tell me, don''t hold it in your mouth."


    Lu Ji was encouraged and continued to say, "Entering the government can protect the safety of the master, but the generals know that martial arts are still needed to make practical efforts. He hopes to go to various places to take turns to the Zhechong Mansion on a regular basis."


    Chen Tang thought it was something that was hard to describe.


    "Martial warriors are important weapons for the country, and they need to be prepared for danger in times of peace. They are polished from time to time but placed in the arsenal. When needed, they will rust long ago. I am sure if you want to take the rotation. Not only will the generals take the rotation, but Zhechong Mansions in various places also hold regular battle exercises to maintain the highest combat power at all times... You must be killed with one blow when you show it out!"


    The border troops can still fight and maintain their state.


    The mainland is not good, and you will only become lazy after a long time.


    Chen Tang didn��t know how long this balance could last. All she could do was to improve her strength as much as possible, accumulate more confidence, and use the strongest state to deal with the future. She is like this, and she is also the soldiers under her tent, until she is invincible!


    Lu Ji listened to Chen Tang''s murmur.


    This is a good way to maintain combat effectiveness.


    Breaking the relatively closed environment of Zhechong Mansions in various places, let them see the strength of other Zhechong Mansions and have to roll up.


    only-


    Lu Ji gritted his teeth and asked, "Is the national treasury sufficient?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Those who have been poor in these years have been Chen Tang��s private treasury, but the national treasury has been in good condition. At least for so many years, I haven��t heard Wuhui say that he is short of money. If I remember correctly, Wu Hui asked the same question not long ago - Uh, is he actually calling him poor?


    Talking about yourself that the treasury cannot withstand the creation?


    Chen Tang pursed his lips: "Go and send me the Minister of Revenue here."


    Xun Zhen, the Minister of Revenue, heard the order, had not reacted at first. When he remembered his current identity, he felt an inexplicable ominous premonition in his chest. He cleaned up and got up to Chentang camp, and came up to greet him: "I have met the Lord."


    The Minister of Revenue has received all the documents, so it is reasonable to change the words.


    Chen Tang pushed a book to Xun Zhen.


    He said, "Look."


    The tone is mysterious, arousing Xun Zhen��s curiosity.


    When Xun Zhen picked it up and opened it, Chen Tang''s slightly tentative words came to his ears: "Hanzhang, let''s see, how many things can our current family achieve? According to the lowest budget..."


    Xun Zhen just glanced at it briefly.


    Cover the book with a snap.


    With a serious expression, "No, I don''t have money."


    Chen Tang: "��The treasury is still rich."


    Xun Zhen, the Minister of Revenue, took office immediately, and Chu Yao sent all the accounts he had previously been responsible for. His accounting method was improved during the Heyin period, and every data was clear and clear, allowing Xun Zhen to see the skills of Butler Chu Yao, which is indeed great! Every account is calculated clearly. Even so, Xun Zhen still had to stay up late and re-check the reconciliation.


    The Ministry of Revenue has not been completed yet.


    He has no deputy, so he can only roll up his sleeves.


    The only thing that is thankful is that he is a literary scholar who uses literary heart to assist him very efficiently, otherwise he would have been busy for ten days and half a month. When Chen Tang sent someone to find him, he had just finished counting and was about to start making a budget. The salaries of officials were all from the treasury, and the money was to be reserved. The construction of the capital would require a lot of money. The pensions of soldiers who died in wars over the past year must also keep up, which is another large amount of expenses. In addition, he also reserved a fund for relief for various disasters in various places in the coming year... Oh, and there are also military supplies to prevent the Beimian Desert.


    Make money and get it all.


    Spend money and use it like mud and sand.


    Xun Zhen took several deep breaths and tried hard to explain to Chen Tang: "If it were the original, the treasury would be enough, and there would even be a lot of surplus every year. However, today is different from the past. There are more people waiting for salary in the lord''s tent, more soldiers, more city passes waiting for repair, and more local government offices waiting for recruitment and reconstruction... So the treasury is not enough!"


    There are too many babies and not enough breasts!


    Not to mention a few items written in the book.


    Which one is not a money-burning job?


    The soldiers in the government are self-sufficient and have to allocate additional military pay. They have to use this batch of manpower and pay for them... Of course, Xun Zhen knows the benefits of doing this, but this benefit costs money! Not to mention that they followed the Zhechong Mansions in various places to maintain combat effectiveness. Even the two smallest Zhechong Mansions were a war of two or three thousand people, including venues, supplies, losses, manpower, medical care... which one is not money? Not to mention the other side, there must be a lottery for the exercise to be worthy of people, right?


    The lottery also requires money!


    When Xun Zhen thought of Chu Yao''s accounting, his account was in good condition and it was his turn to manage the accounting. The treasury deficit all day long...


    Who can stand this?


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth: "Can''t you think of a solution?"


    Xun Zhen understands Chen Tang''s temperament. The so-called "thinking a solution" is the subtext of "I don''t care about it, I don''t care, you have to do it for me." He was not like Chu Yao, and said, "Master, look at Zhen''s body, how much money can he sell for?"


    The implication is that there is no way.


    Nowadays, everything is in trouble, and there are hungry mouths everywhere. No one can make money and recover. The national treasury will have to wait for the autumn harvest next year. Xun Zhen is very confident in this regard - the lord attaches importance to agriculture, and a large part of the national destiny is used in this regard, so as to ensure a bumper harvest in various places as much as possible. If the farmland output in Kangguo can maintain the level of Longwu, the taxes collected from the next autumn will definitely be considerable, and the national treasury will be rich.


    Now?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Chen Tang was asked by Xun Zhen��s question.


    Her face turned black: "I can''t move it out?"


    Xun Zhen simply settled all the items with her with his fingers. The salaries of officials vary according to their grades. Because Chen Tang likes to replace part of his salary with benefits, the actual expenditure on money is not as high as other countries. However, the pressure on the treasury is still very heavy. The pensions for soldiers cannot be cut, the construction costs of capital cannot be cut, and the funds for disaster relief that are not incurred before they occur...


    This hasn''t mentioned the small expenses yet.


    Construction expenditures for colleges in various places, teaching teachers in various colleges, doctors and medicinal materials in medical centers in various places��


    Xun Zhen took out the general account book from his arms.


    Chen Tang listened to the string of numbers reported by Xun Zhen in his ears, and looked at the account book. His facial features were almost entangled: "Salary reduction means reduction, but we can find a way to open up the source... Shiwu digs again, Beimo is about to trade together, let''s start with salt tea, and we can slaughter it if we sell grains... Alas, no matter how we look at it, the money is useless..."


    How can money be used?


    Chen Tang realized for the first time that the treasury was almost out of money.


    Especially Xun Zhen, who is now in charge of the accounting, is very stingy. She really shot herself in the foot. After thinking for a while, someone appeared in her mind: "Send someone to call the governor of Heyin."


    To make money, we still need to talk to Xu Jie.


    Xun Zhen agrees with this. No matter how much money Xu Jie makes, he will eventually join his Ministry of Revenue. The Ministry of Revenue has the final say on how to spend the money. The more money Xu Jie gets, the less pressure the Ministry of Revenue.


    When Xun Zhen retreated, Chen Tang completely lost his sleepiness.


    She raised her hand and pinched her fingers to transform into two incarnations of literary energy.


    "You guys keep busy, I''ll go out for some breath..."


    She is not breathable, she is afraid she will not be able to sleep tonight.


    Lu Ji followed her three steps away from her.


    It was the first time she had been Chen Tang��s personal guard for so long that she had seen her lord worry so much about Huangbai��s things. You know, even when Xun Shangshu asked his lord to owe him a huge debt, the lord had never been so depressed, and he had some self-consolation.


    Lu Ji saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    The two of them walked in front and behind and walked to the corner of the main business.


    Chen Tang was about to stretch her back and go to bed, but her keen eyesight noticed something. Lu Ji slowed down two beats before he noticed it and looked along her gaze. A tall figure stood in the dark, holding his right hand in front of his chest to make gestures, and his mouth seemed to be moving.


    The other party used the spirit of words, so Lu Ji couldn''t hear what he said, but just looked at the other party''s outfit - the familiar snow-white fox cloak, only one person in the camp had it, it was Qin Li.


    A trace of worry flashed in Lu Ji''s eyes. In this sky, except for the lord walking around, everyone sleeps in their own tents or stays up late to work overtime. It is strange that Qin Li appears here, let alone what he says with a vague black shadow.


    Lu Ji''s eyes were on the lord standing in the original place.


    The lord neither spoke nor left.


    Just stood there and waited for Qin Li to finish the matter.


    After a while��


    Lu Ji finally heard Qin Li whisper: "Go."


    In the darkness, something was squirming.


    With the powerful eyesight of the brave warrior, Lu Ji saw a black shadow rushing out suddenly, and she opened her eyes wide when she was shocked. The black shadow was really a black shadow, a shadow close to the ground! It disappeared in just a blink of an eye...


    The literary scholars have more tricks than those of martial arts.


    Qin Li also discovered Chen Tang and the others.


    There was no panic in my eyes, but I was not caught in my small movements.


    He walked forward calmly: "I have met the Lord."


    Lu Ji felt that the air was a little solemn.


    But this is just her illusion.


    The lord''s tone was a little curious: "Contact friends?"


    Qin Li''s expression was a little complicated, and he asked, "The Lord is not curious. Is Li doing what he is doing?"


    Chen Tang said, "Am I asking?"


    Emotional stability can eliminate many unnecessary misunderstandings.


    She didn''t want to hold Qin Li''s heart accountable when she was not clear about the causes and consequences. She was so sincere, so naturally Qin Li would not know that she was hiding it: "Li is entrusting a friend to help you do something, after all, a gentleman promises a thousand gold..."


    Chen Tang heard a little chill.


    "What''s the matter? Is it convenient to say?"


    Qin Li said: "It has something to do with Duke Wu."


    Chen Tang guessed what was going on - it was related to Wu Xian and also to "a promise of a thousand gold", so he made a special trip to contact his friends. Before this, Qin Li had not revealed any relevant words to herself: "Can this incident cause evil between the two countries?"


    Qin Li smiled slightly with his fox cloak: "No."


    ��|��`)


    In order not to get stuck, I added some more content.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 925 925: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 5) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    "It''s good if you don''t know how to get into evil, just do whatever else."


    Hearing Qin Li''s answer, Chen Tang had no intention of asking questions and believed it. As for her, Qin Li had other things to say: "Just handle it completely."


    Chen Tang paused: "Treat it clean?"


    Qin Li revealed a lot of information in just six words!


    "Master, etiquette is not a person with broad mind." Qin Li still used that gentle and friendly look, but the content he spit out was filled with a little hard to melt. "Mr. Wu was kind to us in his early years, but the revenge he had afterwards was also true."


    The scholar wearing a luxurious fox cloak raised his eyes and looked at the moon. The cold moonlight fell on his eyebrows like a tulle, reflecting the murderous intent that flashed in his eyes: "We have tried our best to repay the kindness of Mr. Wu, and we have to clear the two. Should we settle the grudge clearly?"


    Qin Li turned around and looked at Chen Tang beside him.


    There was a warm smile on the corner of his lips: "Li only took action once. If Mr. Wu could avoid it, it would be a mistake."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment.


    It��s not because Qin Li��s revenge is so special, but because Qin Li��s aura at this moment, the hazy moonlight will add a filter to people, and there are not many essays who are ugly. Normally, the deeper their cultivation level, the more outstanding the appearance will be accumulated over time. Chen Tang was hit by her face every day when she looked in the mirror. It was difficult for her to hit her in an ordinary way.


    There is no Qin Li on weekdays either.


    The aura at this moment is inexplicably familiar.


    Inexplicably...


    Point her point?


    Chen Tang frowned in his heart, moved his eyes away without any trace, and couldn''t even think of what he said: "Uh, you''re so polite. If I take revenge and the ashes of my enemies'' ancestral tomb are not clean, I have to reflect on whether I am too kind."


    Qin Li''s mouth twitched by Chen Tang''s words. It was this little expression that made the aura disappear and added some fireworks to the world: "Revenge is revenge, but it has not yet reached this point."


    It��s really not going to kill you!


    Previously, he and Qi Yuanliang had such deep grudges. Qin Li just wanted to kill Qi Shan. If he couldn''t kill him, he would be careful not to dig up people''s ancestral graves and raise their ashes: "Oh, you are too kind."


    Qin Li: ������


    He always felt that the dialogue between them was abnormal.


    No matter what, Wu Xian is now the lord of a country. If Qin Li��s plan is exposed, it is very likely to cause war between the two countries. As a result, the lord concluded that he was polite and kind? Normally, shouldn��t the lord stop him?


    Chen Tang saw his thoughts clearly in his expression, and approached Qin Li and said, "To be honest, I think Wu Zhaode has not been happy for a long time. You really want to succeed. As his partner of Tang Di, he has a reason to help his eldest nephew stabilize the situation and naturally interfere in his internal affairs? Some things are not necessary for the father to die, and the son to succeed, and the brother will be able to end up with the sister."


    Chen Tang patted his shoulder with the back of his hand, smiling treacherously.


    Qin Li: ������


    Chen Tang blinked his treacherous smile, cleared his throat, and acted as a sympathetic boss of his subordinates, and reminded him: "If the anger is still cold today, it will be deeper and he will be heavy, so Gong Su will take a break early."


    She was almost on her walk.


    Take Lu Ji back to the main business.


    Today I am sleeping with my favorite silk quilt.


    The day is still short and the night is long, and the sky is pitch black outside, so Chen Tang opened his eyes on time under the call of the physiological clock. He raised his hand to retract two literary incarnations who had worked all night long, and in a bedcloth, he closed his eyes and brushed his teeth while digesting the incarnation''s memories.


    Brush your teeth and wash your face. After you wake up completely, grab the neatly folded clothes and put them on. There is a huge bronze mirror of the same height in the cubicle of the main tent, which can clearly reflect her appearance. Carry out your clothes carefully in front of the mirror and then tie up your body.


    When she was about to eat, the sky turned white.


    ��This fish fillet porridge is so delicious.��


    Chen Tang��s diet was handled by Chu Yao.


    When he had time, he would make a few dishes himself. He maintained this habit for several years, but it did not change because of his own status: "It was caught by the soldiers when they were resting. The largest one was more than 60 pounds, but that one was not fresh, so they let them cook and share it themselves. There were still a few alive ones, and the age was appropriate, so they made some fish fillet porridge."


    Chen Tang tasted two more enjoyable tastes.


    ��Not new?��


    Chu Yao''s expression seemed a little hard to describe, but he also shared with Chen Tang as an interesting story: "It was said that it was the first fishing rod, and the soldier strolled with the fish for more than four hours, and finally he was still unsatisfied and came back with the other soldiers."


    "��The fisherman''s hobbies are indeed the same everywhere." Chen Tangguang thought about the scene and found it interesting.


    Eat and drink enough, and then digest for half an hour.


    She chatted with Chu Yao in one thing.


    There are daily trivialities and government affairs.


    Chu Yao responded twice from time to time.


    "I plan to give Gu Ziyi a title to a higher title. I will be given a first-rank duke and surrender to the third generation." Chen Tang is not a generous person, but because of her friendship with Gu Ren and Shangnan''s legacy, it is normal for him to give a higher title. As for the fact that it only reduced the third generation, it is nothing in this chaotic world, because most countries cannot pass on it even two generations.


    Based on this general environment, whether it is hereditary or the third generation surrender, the final result is almost the same. If Kang Guo became an accident and could be passed down for more than three generations, Gu Ren''s descendants would be vigorous and would not dare to lie down and reap the old capital.


    Chu Yao nodded, no objection to this arrangement.


    Currently, only Qi Shan and Qin Li are granted titles, one is the Grand Tutor and one is the Young Master, and only one is Gu Ren��s descendant. This shows how cautious his lord is in the title of title. There are not many people, almost the same as everyone else.


    Uh, it''s different.


    There are many titles that have to be granted to the fief, and the treasury cannot hold on.


    only-


    Chu Yao: "How do the Lord plan to treat Uncle Qian?"


    Chen Tang arranged Qian Yong as the general of Tianshu Guard last night. The general of Tianshu Guard was second-rank, and the two generals were third-rank. In terms of grade, Qian Yong was not wronged. However, Qian Yong has a slightly special identity, so he should be more cautious in treating him.


    First of all, Qian Yong had a mature team. Although most of the elites were beaten to pieces at the end of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, the rest were Qian Yong''s loyalty. Qian Yong surrendered to Chen Tang, which does not mean that these people are willing.


    Secondly, Qian Yong also handed over a national seal - even if he could not protect this national seal itself, the ownership rights at that time still belonged to Qian Yong. This credit must be counted.


    Third, Qian Yong surrendered as a warlord, and his treatment was one and half a rank higher than that of ordinary heroes.


    A general of Tianshu Guard is probably not enough.


    Chu Yao didn''t mention it last night because he didn''t know his lord''s attitude towards the title of title. Now that the lord himself mentioned the title of Gu Zi''s adopted son, he took the opportunity to make up for Qian Yong''s link.


    "Uncle Qian..." Chen Tang rarely showed a little sadness, but it was not because he had a title or didn''t know what title to grant him, but because he had a title, "It''s not appropriate to grant only one title, but to give him a fief... I feel sorry for a poor man who is struggling, nothing is more uncomfortable than having to leave property. Entrust...Prince of the County..."


    The county magistrate belongs to the second rank.


    In fact, Chen Tang wanted to give a county official or county waiter.


    Chu Yao wrote down: "Is it a surrender for three generations?" Chen Tang said: "I won''t give it to you. Anyway, he is still in the year of fighting. If he has the ability, he will accumulate military merits and promote his title. As long as he has made enough merits, I will not be stingy."


    Simply put, if Qian Yong makes meritorious contributions in the future, Chen Tang can promote him to his title, or reward him for one generation, two generations, three generations, and four generations... How many generations of descendants can be lying on his rank depends on how hard his ancestor worked!


    Chu Yao: ����This is OK.��


    Chen Tang stretched: "The title is sealed... Let Gongsu think about it. This was originally a matter of the Ministry of Rites..."


    She wanted to ask Chu Yao to help her think about it, but when she said that when she said that, her turf team slowly got on the right track, each with their own responsibilities, and would squeeze whoever they couldn''t catch. It would be fine if you didn��t mention Qin Li. When Chen Tang mentioned Qin Li, he couldn��t help but think of last night.


    How familiar is Chu Yao to her?


    He could detect Chen Tang''s moment of distracting from the mind.


    ��Does the Lord have any worries?��


    Chen Tang murmured with his chin: "Wuhui, you said - under what circumstances will a person suddenly feel that the other person''s appearance suddenly improves, and inexplicably hit his own point?"


    Chu Yao''s face suddenly changed: "What''s the point?"


    Chen Tang explained: "Let''s take Yuanliang as an example. He likes cats so much. The point he hits the point is that he sees a beautiful cat that suits his favorite everywhere, and he likes it very much at first glance!"


    "who?"


    "ah?"


    Chu Yao took a deep breath.


    Chen Tang even saw a crack in his face! You should know that Chu Yao''s appearance has remained unchanged because of Mount Tai collapse. Why did he suddenly react so much? Good, the sun is coming out from the west?


    "The lord has not achieved his hegemony, so it is not advisable to be indulged in male **** for the time being." Chu Yao added, "The same is true for female sex."


    His position today is inexplicably flexible, and he rushed to speak without waiting for Chen Tang to explain: "Food and **** are the nature of the people. The master enjoys beauty, but it is not advisable to invest in emotions, and it is easy to lose judgment."


    Chu Yaohou realized that when he realized that his lord''s current age was indeed prone to being attracted by the beauty of the opposite sex. If the other party was a slick, the lord who was in the situation might be deceived.


    He suppressed the murderous intent that surged in his heart - as he was about to be clear, he would never allow accidents to happen!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wuhui''s words mean - you can play with it, but you can''t be sincere, and you can''t lose your mind because of beauty?


    The problem is, she doesn''t mean that either.


    Worried about Chu Yao''s misunderstanding of his brain, Chen Tang hurriedly explained the reason, but did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief in the middle, for fear that Chu Yao would treat Qin Li as a demon who was fascinated by the fox. She said in a hurry and almost bit her tongue several times: "��this is how things happened. I always thought I didn''t like it particularly, but last night I was surprised to find that I had this style of eating."


    She seemed to have discovered something new, her almond eyes were full of brilliance, and there was a little strange and exciting between her eyebrows.


    Chu Yao: ������


    Now it was his turn to be speechless.


    Is it worth being excited to find something you like?


    Chen Tang: "Why isn''t it worth being excited about? This proves that I am more like a flesh-and-blood person, more down-to-earth!"


    Ever since she knew that she was an old Zongzi from Gongxi tribe, Chen Tang was a little worried that she was different from ordinary people - even though her soul was young, she was not sure how old she was in this body. If there is a problem with the hardware, no matter how young her soul is, she will be dragged down.


    I found myself as an ordinary person and felt relieved in an instant.


    Chu Yao: ������


    After a long time, Chu Yao reassured again: "If the lord really likes anyone, as long as he doesn''t cross the line, Yao agrees. Qin Gongsu is good in all aspects, but he is too old. Didn''t the lord say that he likes someone younger than him before? If the lord likes it, it''s okay to search slowly according to these characteristics in the future."


    There are so many men and women in the world, it is impossible for only Qin Li to have the characteristics of hitting the lord''s preferences. If the quality is not good, you can still compete for quantity! The most important thing is that the rabbit does not eat grass beside the nest. If the king is entangled with his ministers, it will be nothing good for both sides. The lord''s reputation is shamed, which is not conducive to his official career, and it is difficult to establish himself in the court with purity...


    Chen Tang: "It''s too early to think about this now."


    She didn''t know how the topic got around here.


    The rest was almost the same, and Chen Tang started working for the whole day.


    After Chu Yao left, he looked for Qi Shan. The two of them didn''t know what they were muttering in the camp, and they didn''t come out for most of the time.


    When Chen Tang''s arrangement for military positions reached Qian Yong''s ears, he was basking in the sun and was sitting on the stone to dry lunch boxes. There were many soldiers sitting nearby, all covered in dust, sweating all over, and smelling stenched from time to time.


    Enter the room of Zhilan, I will not smell the fragrance for a long time.


    The smell of sweat mixed with the aroma of food, and Qian Yong also ate it fragrant. Knowing that he had become the General of Tianshu Guard, there was a general of Tianshu Guard above, his face turned dark. When he heard the title of Duke of the County, his face cleared a little: "Who else is the title except me?"


    Official: "There are also Gu Ziyi''s children."


    Qian Yong held the chopsticks and was about to listen to a bunch of names, but the following was gone. He asked, "What about the following?"


    The official said, "It''s gone."


    Qian Yong almost choked by his saliva: "Just two?"


    The official nodded: "Yes, just two."


    Qian Yong smacked his lips and muttered: "I can''t kill her. I gave her two titles to the founding country, and no one else was granted. Her subordinates were also slandered, so they wouldn''t make trouble?"


    Any country, who is not a series of rewards?


    Following the dragon''s merit, the purpose of getting promoted is to be promoted!


    The official added: "There are only two more votes."


    Qian Yong''s discomfort was completely relieved, and even a little more unexpected - in fact, even if Chen Tang didn''t give him a title, he had nothing to say. It was said that he was surrendering and offering the national seal, but at that time, Qian Yong could not even save his life.


    He was unhappy because he was suppressed by the younger generation.


    It is better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.


    In fact, he can give it to him any general of the guard.


    Qian Yong sighed and continued to lower his head to cook the rice.


    "Eat quickly, there is still a tunnel to be opened after eating!" Tiansha Chen Youli actually used his brave warrior and former warlord leader as a prisoner who was in labor service - Humph, General Tianshu Guard and Duke of Founding County were all worthy of him!


    This guy has only two legs and has to build a hundred and ten roads!


    You are not afraid of splits when walking!


    Qian Yong kept cursing in his heart.


    |��`)

 Chapter 926 926: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 6) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    The central part of the mainland is Qiguo.


    Qiguo is located slightly south in the central part of the mainland, and the north is still in the season when the wind is biting, and there is already spring here. The young warrior entered the city in vain and found a kind-looking old woman to ask the address: "Old man, please disturb me. Do you know how to get to Lishui Lane in Changchunfang?"


    The old woman raised her hand and pointed the direction for the young warrior.


    Qiguo has experienced many ups and downs over the years, and even the king capital has encountered several wars, and mottled traces can be seen everywhere. The more young warriors walked towards Changchunfang, the lower the surrounding buildings became, and they could tell at a glance that there was less renovation. It was not a good place for nobles to live in. Even so, Changchunfang has a fireworks that are not available in other places. You can see common people running around for life everywhere. The street vendors are selling along the street, and naughty children are playing and playing. This atmosphere also infects young warriors.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and his steps became bigger and bigger.


    He asked a few more passersby, and finally stopped at the door of a private house, raised his hand and knocked it lightly until a response came from inside.


    ��Here you come!��


    Hearing this voice, the young warrior hugged someone as soon as the wooden door opened: "Sixth Brother, I''m back!"


    The person who came was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    Put up and pushed: ��Relax, it smells bad.��


    The young warrior bent his arms and sniffed: "What''s the smell?"


    Fang Yan looked at the young warrior''s face that had been dark for several degrees and said angrily: "How long has it been since my face turned so dark?"


    As a doctor, I have some obsession with cleanliness.


    He will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t wash for more than three days.


    But the men around me don��t like to take a bath.


    The young warrior let go of embarrassment, and smiled foolishly with his fingers on his face: "I''m also in a hurry to see Brother Six. I don''t dare to stop on the road for too long, so... it''s only six or seven days? It''s nothing to wash it once every six or seven days..."


    His voice became lighter and lighter.


    He swallowed the rest of the words back.


    My scalp was numb by the sixth brother''s eyes: "Sixth brother, I''m going to take a shower now, it''s also considered a dust wash... Where is the well?"


    After walking two steps into the yard, I couldn''t walk anymore. Someone grabbed his collar and Fang Yan said, "There is hot water in the kitchen."


    I took a hot water and took a shower quickly.


    Fang Yan held a set of neatly folded men''s outfits and placed them on the stool next to the bathtub: "I''ve finished washing, change this outfit."


    After a while, the young warrior wiped his hair out.


    Fang Yan was drying herbs in the yard. When he heard the movement, he turned his head to check. Seeing that the other party''s skin color had returned to normal, he nodded with satisfaction: "Qingzhi, how are sister-in-law and nephew?"


    The young warrior was naturally Chao Lian, who was running all the way to Qiguo. He sat down on the wooden steps: "It''s all good. My eldest nephew has matured a lot after this hardship. Now he lives in Longwu County with his sister-in-law and the others, and is protected by Shen Jun. When my younger brother left, the overall situation there was decided, and there should be no war in a few years..."


    In recent years, sister-in-law and nephew have been safe.


    Fang Yanshu''s actions were paused: "Shen Youli?"


    Then he returned to normal and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that he won, it''s better for him to win, at least he is a conscientious person, it''s better than Huang Liezhang He and others to laugh to the end..."


    Chao Lian suddenly thought of something and smiled and said, "Sixth Brother, let me tell you something about it-this Mr. Shen is a female king."


    Fang Yan: ����????��


    Chao Lian was afraid that he would not believe it, so he repeated it again.


    "Shen Jun is really a female king."


    Fang Yan: ������


    Seeing that he did not react violently, Chao Lian said it was boring. It was obviously a shocking news, so why was he so calm?


    "Oh, my sister-in-law refused to remarry..."


    "My eldest nephew has found a position in Longwu County, and his words and deeds are more and more like a eldest brother. He treats his younger brothers and sisters very well."


    "My sister-in-law also asked me to bring some things..."


    The two brothers bathed in the golden sunshine.


    One talks, the other listens.


    Chao Lian talked about his experiences along the way, as well as the scenes and dialogues of reunion with his sister-in-law and nephew. He was very particular and refused to miss a single detail. As he said that, Chao Lian''s eyes turned red first, and before shedding tears, he forced himself back.


    "Brother Six, where is Thirteen? How is his current situation?"


    Hearing the thirteenth brother Shao Chong who was worried about him, Fang Yan sighed, "The best news is that it is not worsening, but he can''t remember everything about the past, and his mind is only six years old. Fortunately, he has Shaobai on his side, but he has never lost control."


    Chao Lian stopped wiping his hair.


    Turning his head and looking around, there was no breath of rush in the house.


    ��Where has Thirteen gone?��


    "He was bored and went out to play with Shaobai."


    Jimo Qiu was sealed with his wisdom, and he was only six years old. Shao Chong was because of his evil thoughts, and he was only six years old. These two "peers" with different situations are unexpectedly harmonious. As long as there are no classes in the academy, these two will be mixed with the neighbors and children.


    At the beginning, the parents of the children were worried that these two would hurt the children, but since they showed off their skills and saved Aunt Li''s child next door, the adults have no objection to the exchange. After getting familiar with each other, the neighbors misunderstood something and were particularly tolerant of these two tall fools. Fang Yan and Uncle Lin would receive discounts when they went out to buy groceries, and occasionally they would give them a fraction.


    [Alas, it is not easy for two old men to raise old men and spoil two energetic boys...]


    They are not short of money, but they are not very rich either.


    Jimo Qiu is a little better. He will use some of the energy of heaven and earth to make up for his demand for food, but the chaotic mind cannot be achieved. He wants to eat when he is hungry, but he is a 16th-level high-level realm, and one person can do more than a dozen people.


    Fear of being in vain, Fang Yan also used medical skills to treat people and collected some medical expenses to subsidize the household income, even if it was a drop in the bucket.


    Now that Chao Lian is back, the pressure on life can be much less.


    It was noon that Jimo Qiu and Shaochong did not come back.


    Fang Yan looked at the two of them with dirt and looked like they rolled back from the mud pit. He suddenly became angry and raised his hand to grab Shao Chong''s ear: "You made your clothes like this again. Can you scrap seven or eight of them in one month? Is it worth it?"


    Shao Chong made a mistake at his feet and hid behind Jimo Qiu.


    Fang Yan was even more angry when he saw this.


    "What are you hiding? Don''t pretend you can''t understand. I know you can understand! You haven''t gone to take a shower yet, have you cleaned it up?"


    Only then did Chao Lian realize that the water in the kitchen was prepared for these two people, so he said why it happened so by chance: "Thirteen looks much better than before, and maybe he will recover in a few years."


    "He won''t recover anymore, I''ll be angry for my brother." Fang Yan had already turned over the herbs, looked down and saw dust stained with fingertips, and couldn''t help washing his hands twice. "Thirteen didn''t know which neighbor he learned from, and he became more and more naughty. It would be fine if he was naughty, but he also took Shaobai to learn bad things..."


    The only thing that is thankful is that Jimo Yu doesn��t mind.


    Happy: [In the past, Shaobai was always by my side and restrained his childish nature. Now it''s good. ��


    Jimo Yu said this, but Fang Yan dared not believe it.


    "I was just wandering around at the beginning, but now I''m learning to catch chickens and chase dogs..." Speaking of this, Fang Yan''s expression suddenly became stiff and twisted, and he gritted his teeth, "Yesterday, he took Shaobai to play with a few children from his neighbors, comparing who could pee farther."


    Chao Lian: ������


    This is a matter of age, and the age of children can still smile when they do it, but Thirteen and Shaobai are both adults! !


    Fang Yan waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I didn''t do it."


    When he came back from the clinic, he saw a few children coaxing these two people to the corner with bad intentions. He knew that they had not been able to hold it in, and he strangled everything before he loosened his belt! After returning, Fang Yan picked up the ruler and opened the flower on his butt, repeatedly reminding these two not to play such an indecent and hooligan game! They also have some brains and don��t believe anyone who deceives them!


    In order to make them remember deeply, we will punish the wall to stand upside down! Jimo Yu saw his beloved disciple being punished when he came back.


    Ask the reason, the old man said one thing.


    [You just worry about it. ��


    Fang Yan: [��]


    Jimo Yu: [Shaobai still listens to me. ��


    In fact, Jimo Qiu was purely suffering from unrestrained disaster.


    Because Jimo Yu told him that he must abide by his men''s morality, he was a man who served God before he stepped down from his position as a high priest. If something is inauspicious and angers the gods worshipped in the clan, Jimo Qiu may not have anything to do, but the capital of Qiguo will be filled with lightning. Even if he doesn''t want to clean himself, he will still have to cover his collars for others.


    Shaobai kept in mind the teacher��s advice.


    So, I didn��t plan to participate in the competition, I was just a viewer.


    Chao Lian breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay if you didn''t do it."


    He sighed again: "I wasn''t so naughty before Thirteen."


    Fang Yan rolled his eyes: "We were detained by us before the Thirteenth, and the people we could learn were our brothers. Now that he has come into contact with many people, he will naturally subconsciously learn from his ''peers''. However, boys of this age are disgusted with cats and dogs."


    No matter how naughty the children in neighborhoods are, they are limited by their physical and their own abilities, so they can''t make much noise, but the two of Thirteen are different. If Chao Lian didn''t come back, Fang Yan suspected that he would be angry and would be relieved.


    My elder brother��s greatest wish during his lifetime was to let Shaochong have happiness. If the spirit in the sky could see this scene, he would be happy.


    When Chao Lian heard this, he laughed: "Sixth brother, don''t be angry, be careful to get angry. Let''s think about it at the age of six or seven, maybe even more annoying than Thirteen and others."


    "Just make you angry, don''t bring me along." Fang Yan has been learning medical skills since he was a child. He has been exposed to medicinal medicine and medical books since he has memory. He has memorized endless heavy calligraphy books every day. How could he have the opportunity to jump up and down? He was relieved when he was a child.


    Uncle Lin also came back while talking and joking.


    Chao Lian took out the gift prepared by Lin from his luggage.


    Seeing the object with the clan emblem, he couldn''t help but turn red, wiped away his tears, and asked, "What about the old house?"


    Chao Lian told him what he saw and heard one by one.


    Uncle Lin was stunned when he heard this.


    The niece Jiaojiao survived the disaster, and she also gathered her heart as a female, followed the warlord leader Shen Tang, and finally confiscated her home... Lin Feng established his own branch, now the head of the Lin family, responsible for taking care of the Lin family''s old house.


    Uncle Lin Si hurriedly opened two letters from home.


    One letter was written by my grandfather and the other was written by my niece.


    Looking at the old friend��s hometown accent on the paper, my eyes were red again.


    Chao Lian whispered: "Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Uncle Lin shook his head: "No."


    He can''t walk away now. His life was saved by Master Jimo Yu''s disciples. In order to repay his life, he promised Jimo Yu to follow Jimo Qiu until his wisdom secret was unblocked. Jimo Yu''s health is getting worse day by day, and he may be able to leave at any time. At this critical moment, he cannot leave at all. Knowing that his family is well, he is already satisfied and dare not ask for anything else.


    "If you are destined to be together, you will meet for a day."


    Uncle Lin solemnly put away his letter.


    In the following years, I took it out from time to time and looked through it carefully.


    Yes, a few years.


    Uncle Lin thought Jimo Yu would be able to live in a few days, but he didn''t expect that this old guy had to hold on for another five years, five years!


    Five years��


    It��s not long, but it��s not short.


    Jimo Yu is already so old that he is not decent.


    The tall and straight body when he was young has shrunk a lot, and his back is hunched. He looks like a little old man with white hair and hair, thin and short hair. Uncle Lin Si saw that he could die at any time, but he didn''t die, so he couldn''t help asking, "No, old man, are you lying to me again?"


    Who said that I can die at any time?


    Jimo Yu knocked on the ground with a crutch: "Silence."


    Uncle Lin Si is not afraid of him: "Look at your age, don''t stay at home and wait for the deadline, and have to come to the deep mountains and forests, can you climb up with your old arms and legs?"


    It''s another year of cold spring.


    The temperature in the mountains is lower than that in the outside world.


    Even Uncle Lin couldn''t help but tremble.


    Jimo Yu: "It''s almost time. When you die, you always have to meet old friends, otherwise why would I be willing to die like this?"


    Jimo Qiu held Jimo Yu on one side, and the master and apprentice climbed up step by step. His appearance is more brilliant than five years ago. The only drawback is that these eyes are too pure and ignorant. Outsiders can tell at a glance that there is something wrong with his mind...


    Uncle Lin Si and Jimo Yu were talking about life and death in front of him, and he had no extra expression because he didn''t understand what death was. If you don��t understand, you naturally have no way to be sad.


    Uncle Lin sighed deeply: "Oh..."


    Behind the three are Fang Yan and Shao Chong.


    In order to subsidize the family income, Chao Lian used his courage to find a position in Qiguo, and he only took money but did not work. It happened to be his turn to pay today, so he couldn''t follow him. In fact, brothers Fang Yan shouldn''t have come, Jimo Yurang came.


    Fang Yan thought he was visiting friends on a trip.


    The result is getting worse and worse��


    There was a faint cold and sinister atmosphere in the air.


    What friends live here?


    After working hard to climb to the top of the mountain, Jimo Yu signaled Jimo Qiu to let go of his hand. He straightened his hunched back, took two steps forward, and clasped his fists: "The Gongxi clan, Jimo Yu, come to visit with his disciples."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scenery in front of him suddenly distorted.


    The blink of an eye becomes another world.


    A lush bamboo forest.


    The bamboo house is hidden behind the bamboo shadows.


    "What are you two doing?"


    The old man in blue flashed in front of everyone.


    He looked at the old Jimo Yu, and his eyes were filled with disgust and a flash of hatred, but he suppressed it again.


    The painting of the land has been a prison for a hundred years, and the taste can be imagined.


    Jimo Yu said the old man��s most longing for in his old and hoarse voice: ��Of course I��m here to let you go.��


    The old man was shocked suddenly: "Take it serious?"


    Jimo Yu''s expression was dark: "Of course it''s true."


    Today is the time for this person to return to freedom.


    The Gu of the Gongxi clan is about to mature.


    |��`)


    Next chapter warns that Jimo Yu is going to go offline, and the unlucky person who has been detained for a hundred years is going to go offline. The male protagonist Jimo Qiu (Zhiqiao Unsealed Version), will be online


    PS: Alas, I forgot to name Uncle Lin Si...

 Chapter 927 927: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 7) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 927: The fifth year of Yuanhuang (Part 7) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Hearing Jimo Yu''s answer, the old man did not show an ecstasy expression. Instead, he looked at the other party vigilantly and questioned: "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you say it five years ago?"


    He relied on his strength and did not take the five people seriously.


    I don��t think they can hurt themselves at all.


    What the old man was worried about was some conspiracy behind it.


    Jimo Yu said, "I didn''t say it five years ago, of course because I didn''t know it at that time. However, since Shaobai returned from the holy land of mountains and seas, his divine power has made rapid progress. When I was paying the gods to sacrifice, I accidentally met with all the predecessors and received the order. You can also see that the old man is about to die, the oil is gone, and the lamp is dry, and I don''t know which day I will completely close my eyes. I will live up to my family''s education in this life, and I can''t go into the loess with regrets. While I can still leave, I will make up my wishes, otherwise I will be ashamed of my predecessors!"


    Jimo Yu said this sincerely.


    The old man could not see anything abnormal from his wrinkled face like a tree bark, and he believed it three times.


    Even though he scoffed at the evil spirits and monsters, gods and ghosts, he had seen the magical methods of the Gongxi tribe with his own eyes, and the first lord was born in the orthodox Gongxi tribe.


    He couldn''t help but believe some mysterious things.


    The old man was wary and relaxed, and his tone was a little gentle: "Oh, why did your body look like this?"


    You should know that Jimo Yu and the first lord are twins.


    The two have similar talents.


    If it is normal, living for two hundred years will not be a problem.


    Just like him, as long as he is willing, he can return to his youth in every minute. He asked again: "But there is still a rescue? I have many treasures that can prolong life, maybe..."


    Jimo Yu waved his hand and declined: "No, I''ll drag this old body, it''s meaningless to live for a long time..."


    Seeing that Jimo Yu had no intention of living, the old man no longer said anything. He just said that, and said a few politely, without any sincerity. Things like heavenly and earth treasures are hard to come by.


    The old man turned around and invited five people into the bamboo house.


    Over the past century, there are only ten fingers of people who have stepped into bamboo houses.


    Five guests came at one time today.


    Jimo Yu looked at the decorations in the bamboo house with his turbid eyes.


    He praised: "Chehou is elegant."


    The furnishings in the bamboo house are very tasteful.


    It is not obvious that it is a reckless man''s residence at all.


    The old man sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "I''m bored and messing around."


    He was trapped in this deep mountain for more than a hundred years. At first, he was not used to it. He missed his former glory and wealth in a crazy way. He even ordered people to build a palace mansion on the hillside, and his wives, concubines and children moved in. However, time is ruthless and beautiful women grow old. Even if a fresh concubine is sent, his freshness will be maintained shorter and shorter, and he is even less interested in women. In the decades after that, even the power was not so attractive. Only the yearning for freedom is becoming more and more vigorous. Logically speaking, he should be so excited that he is on the verge of losing control, but his mood becomes calm.


    Even if freedom is right in front of him, he is calm and composed.


    After a few greetings, he found that he overestimated himself.


    Jimo Yu''s greetings made him anxious.


    Seeing the impatientness between the eyebrows and eyes was about to be suppressed, Jimo Yu coughed and said what he wanted to hear the most: "Please take us to the underground palace and let Shaobai remove the shackles for you."


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "Natural."


    As he said that, his eyes fell to Fang Yan and the other two: "I remember that they are not from the Gongxi tribe, so I took them to the underground palace?"


    The things suppressed by the underground palace are related to the secrets of the Gongxi clan.


    It��s not good to let outsiders see it casually?


    Jimo Yu smiled weakly: "It''s okay, I''m here to bring them here today. The underground palace is unsealed, and my life is coming to an end. I have no worries in this life, but this disciple is only six years old, afraid that he can''t stand the blow."


    He brought Fang Yan and his friends purely to allow them to comfort Jimo Qiu, who was crying behind them.


    The old man stopped talking about it when he saw this.


    The secret of the Gongxi clan has nothing to do with him.


    "You come with me!"


    The moment the old man stood up, his snow-white hair dyed black instantly, and his shriveled and loose skin became full in one breath, becoming smooth and elastic. From an old man to a burly and majestic middle-aged man, he vaguely exudes a compelling aura! A pair of tiger eyes faintly flowed with horrifying light.


    This person is indeed a twenty-sixth-class marquis.


    I just don��t know how many years he has entered this state.


    Jimo Yu followed him weakly, lowering his eyes slightly, and holding the dark and complex calculations under his eyes-


    His life is not long, and he will take away a difficult problem before his death. This is the only thing he can do for Jimo Qiu. He doesn''t do this, and when the truth in the underground palace is revealed, this person will never let Jimo Qiu go. At the same time, this move is also atonement. We do not expect to gain the understanding of our tribe members, but only hope to reduce our sins.


    ��Shaobai����


    Jimoqiu, who was beside him, looked down at him: "Teacher."


    The tone was faintly pitiful and aggrieved.


    When he went out today, Jimo Yu repeatedly declared and ordered him. No matter what he heard him talked to others, he could not speak. The answer can only be answered unless the teacher allows it.


    He just kept talking.


    When I was paying sacrifices to the gods last time, I didn��t meet any predecessors and heroes. He knew that the teacher was lying.


    Blinking his eyes and keeping his mouth shut.


    Jimo Yu looked at the entrance of the underground palace located below the bamboo house and sighed: "In the future, you must walk steadily."


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "Yes."


    Jimo Yu reminded again: "The rice should be delicious."


    Jimo Qiu: "Yes."


    "You can''t stay up late, drink, gamble, fool around, and stay away at night... You have to wait until the next high priest takes over your position in marriage. If you have a woman you like in the future, remember to bring it here for your master. You don''t have to carry the mission of the Gongxi clan to continue, so don''t have more children, it''s great if you don''t have one..."


    In the future, the beloved disciple can only walk by himself.


    The road to the underground palace is very long.


    But he has more words to give advice.


    The old man leading the way in front did not want to destroy the atmosphere of Jimo Yu saying his last words at first, but he couldn''t help but interrupt: "No wonder your Gongxi tribe is not very crowded. If you want your family to prosper, you have to sleep more women and have more children. With his strength, marrying ten or eight is not too much. Each woman holds two in three years and has three in five years. It won''t take long to get the population..."


    Speaking of which, the first lord has the same virtue.


    He kept saying "How can a real man become a family if he has not achieved his hegemony?" As a result, as soon as he died, the Wu Kingdom that he had worked hard to conquer was completely over. Whenever there were a few children at that time, these old ministers could also guard the young master to retreat.


    After he recovers his vitality, he can still fulfill his unfinished ambitions.


    Why do people feel uneven and the trees fall and money scatter?


    So, children should have more children.


    Jimo Yu had a dark face: "Does it be a breeding?"


    The old man said, "It''s a pity that such a good species is not worthy of it."


    He was not accustomed to Jimo Yu at all.


    Jimo Yu had twins like the first lord, and he was dozens of years older than the first lord. If you really want to talk about seniority, Jimo Yu can call him great-grandfather. He thought it was not irritating enough and continued to talk, "Speaking of it, you have twin children with the first lord. If you have children, you are also the first lord in terms of blood. Huh? Let''s talk about it, do you have children? Where are you?"


    Jimo Yu asked: "What are you doing?"


    The old man said, "Give Qiguo a gift to him."


    Jimo Yu endured the blue veins on his forehead.


    "Aren''t Qiguo''s ancestors the descendants of your old master?"


    "That''s just an adoptive person. If it were the first lord''s parents and children, those old brothers would not have been divided back then..." The old man said indifferently, "After the first lord''s death, there was no heir at his knees, and some people were restless. At that time, the important officials discussed that they would support the adopted heir, but they had differences in the adoptive candidates. At that time, Wu Guo was already very angry, and they fought openly and secretly for different heir candidates, and finally broke up the group."


    Everyone chooses his heir who is beneficial to them.


    The result of disagreement is a collapse.


    The Wu Kingdom is established quickly and collapses quickly.


    The current Qi Kingdom royal family advocates that their ancestors are descendants of the Wu Kingdom, so naturally they use this incense to gain his support.


    It is precisely because of his support that Qiguo was re-established after several destruction of the country. Qiguo has a great ambition. Every time he is destroyed, they want to expand their territory, but the neighboring countries think so. The old man thought of worshiping the first lord for a hundred years in Qiguo, so he reluctantly gave some care. If you can have the bloodline of the First Lord in your hand, what is the point of Qiguo? You can also use this trump card to collect old people who are still alive and descendants of the power of the first lord. It is impossible to restore Wu Kingdom, and it is not difficult to become a giant.


    By then��


    The old man''s ambition that had been forced to remain silent for many years was ready to move.


    However, it was a pity that Jimo Yu poured him cold water. He said expressionlessly: "Oh, it''s a pity that I''ve been alone and widowed all my life, without a wife, without children, and ruined your plan."


    The old man was reborn as a senior man and slapped hard: "Does the men from your Gongxi tribe all have serious illnesses? They are not even interested in women. Do you have hidden illnesses?"


    Fang Yan and others couldn''t stand it anymore.


    As a result, Jimo Yu''s answer became even more explosive.


    "Oh, how do you know? What my brother told you?"


    The old man wanted to turn around and slap him to death. He now believes that Jimo Yu and the First Lord are twins, and his character is exactly the same as that. He dares to say anything: "Shut up, don''t slander the name behind the First Lord."


    Jimo Yu rolled his eyes: "He was a sinner who killed his biological mother and his tribe members. What other names can he have after his death?"


    The biggest sinner of the Gongxi clan!


    The old man was surprised: "Kill the biological mother?"


    "One of the five high priests who died." According to the rule that has been passed down by the Gongxi clan for many years, the clan leader and the high priest are usually two people, mostly one man and one woman. The high priest is a woman, and the clan leader is a man, who is responsible for different parts.


    Their brothers have grown up in honeypots since they were born.


    At the age of six, he went to the altar of the clan. The gods descended the oracle and selected his brother as the high priest. After a conspiracy with the tribe, they had a good relationship with each other, so they simply let Jimo Yu be the candidate for the tribe leader. The brother was still jealous, and the father and father took Jimo Yu to learn how to be the patriarch, and the father and son were closer.


    What the high priest needs to learn is a torture for his active brother. In addition, the gods are very willful in choosing the high priest to take office, and there is more than one choice during the same period. My brother was not selected, and his mentality collapsed, and he became more and more eager for the outside world.


    In short, one step is wrong, every step is wrong.


    As for why Jimo Yu became a high priest? Of course, the candidates who were trained by the clan died in that storm. In addition, Jimoxing, the former high priest, wanted to recover from his wounds, so he was inexplicably selected.


    The old man looked embarrassed: "The first lord didn''t mention it at that time."


    Jimo Yu looked cold: "He insisted on rebelling out of the clan despite the obstruction, so his mother cut off relations with him."


    The old man was unhappy that his first lord was criticized by Jimo Yu.


    I couldn''t help but say back: "Aren''t you betrayed?"


    Jimo Yu: "Yes, but because of him, when I left the tribe, I didn''t even have a blood relative to stop me..."


    Old man: ������


    He decided not to speak before arriving at the underground palace.


    Jimo Yu also wanted to give Jimo Qiu a few last words, but he thought about it and said that what he should say had been repeated countless times, sighing and not speaking anymore. Jimoqiu is a person favored by God. God will protect him, and he is destined to be lonely and ups and downs.


    The underground palace road is very long, but no matter how long the road is, it has an end. Jimo Yu hasn''t walked such a long road for a long time. Even if someone is supporting him, he still breathes. He looked up at the tightly closed door at the end of the tunnel. The door was three feet high and two feet wide, made of iron but not iron, copper but not copper. There were circles on both sides of the door, and there were figures on the door.


    Jimo Yu stood in front of the door, looking up at the figure.


    Soon, tears filled my eyes and fell.


    Others didn''t bother him.


    Uncle Lin Si saw Fang Yan touching the wall.


    He asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Yan said: "It feels like the texture of a tree..."


    He had long discovered this authentic weirdness.


    The walls of ordinary tunnels are covered with bricks and stones. This tunnel is more like hollow wood. It is just lightly tapped, but the sound it makes is similar to jade. This is the first time I have seen such a strange building. Before Uncle Lin could speak, he heard Jimo Yu raise his hand and stroke the Jumen and whisper, "It''s a tree."


    "What?"


    Jimo Yu said in a surprising way: "This tunnel, this underground palace, and even this mountain are actually a tree."


    Fang Yan was surprised: "It''s not rotten?"


    Jimo Yu did not answer here.


    He turned his head and asked, "Shaobai, do you know who this person is in the door?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The figure on the door is a back, without a front face.


    Jimo Yu sighed and said, "She is my mother."


    "Teacher''s mother?"


    Jimo Yu said, "Yes, my mother."


    Fang Yan and the others sighed.


    According to the situation in front of you, Jimo Yu had difficulty walking out of the underground palace alive. After going around in circles, the mother and son had been separated for a hundred years and were sleeping in the same place for a long time. Such fate makes people feel sad and sympathetic.


    Even the old man was surprised for a moment.


    He really didn''t know that the high priest who transformed into this mountain was actually the biological mother of Jimo Yu and the previous lord, and he was moved for a moment.


    But this emotion was quickly replaced by rage.


    Jimo Yu packed up his emotions and performed a very strange etiquette towards the gate: "My younger generation Jimo Yu, asks to see Jimoshuang, the ancestors of the clan, and asks the heroes of the ancestors to show up and see them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the relief on the door came alive.


    He turned slowly, revealing a peerless face. Her eyebrows and eyes were filled with compassion, and she opened her lips: "What''s the matter?"


    Jimo Yu looked at this person with nostalgia.


    Don��t forget the serious matters: ��Please give the seal to the ancestors.��


    The old man reacted as soon as he heard the word "seal", and his tiger''s eyes opened angrily: "No, how could it be that the seal was lowered?"


    Raise his hand to grab Jimo Yu��s shoulder.


    The figure relief on the door was faster than him.


    In an instant, he lost contact with the powerful martial arts in his body, and his feet were firmly absorbed by the ground beneath his feet. His hand he poked out was caught by Jimo Qiu, and he couldn''t move: "Jimo Yu-"


    Suddenly, he felt a moment of panic.


    Jimo Yu turned to him, pointed the crutch at the ground, the giant figure''s relief eyes were a little kind, and the old man smiled angrily.


    "No matter what you are going to do, how long do you think this imprisonment can imprison me?" The old man''s eyes burst into murderous intent.


    Jimo Yu: "At most thirty breaths."


    The old man said in a silence: "You know too!"


    Jimo Yu smiled brightly at him, and his wrinkles gathered: "Not to mention thirty breaths, three breaths are enough."


    Then, he raised his hand and pointed his sword at his forehead.


    He said to Jimo Qiu: "Disciple, I will give you a great gift before my master''s death, and from then on, I will not be bound again!"


    [Borrow flowers to offer Buddha]!


    The old man was shocked to find that he was not only unable to move all over, but he could not even feel his body, but his body moved: "Here is my teacher, disciple, come!"


    The old man saw him raising his hand and waving his sleeves.


    The originally closed door opened with a bang.


    Exposed the underground palace hall that should have sealed countless insects.


    As a result, there was nothing inside the hall.


    Only a strange altar in the center is towering.


    The old man roared: "What are you doing? Jimo Yu?"


    My eyes were so angry that I didn''t realize the problem in the underground palace for a moment.


    Jimo Yu did not respond, but just asked Jimo Qiu to put the soft "Jimo Yu" aside and stepped onto the altar with him. Yes, Jimo Yu is now controlling the old man''s body: "You three are guarding below, just protect the Dharma."


    Stepping onto the altar, the master and apprentice sat opposite each other.


    "Shaobai, close your eyes and hold Yuan Shuyi."


    The old man soon knew what Jimo Yu was going to do.


    Because he found that the movement of martial energy in the meridians of his body was actually reversed, and there was only one kind of martial energy that actively controlled the countercurrent!


    [Revelation]!


    "Damn it, Jimo Yu, you beast!"


    "Stop me!"


    ��|��`)


    There will be some additional supplements later.


    ����Hehe, more than 700 words have been added. After reading this sentence, it will be updated.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 928 928: Jimo Yus death [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 928 928: Jimo Yu��s death [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Stop me, have you heard it?"


    The old man could not control his body, but he could feel the tendons and veins and the martial energy in the Dan Mansion was passing by rapidly like a flood discharge.


    Wuqi is not only the foundation for a brave warrior to live, but also the root of his long life. Once the [revelation] is over, the fruits of his hard work will be ruined for the rest of his life. Without the support of martial arts, he is not far from death.


    If the muscles and veins are broken and they will die within a hundred days!


    No, maybe it will take less than a hundred days.


    The old man��s age is now a blessing!


    "Jimo Yu, have you heard it?" The old man''s voice echoed in Jimo Yu''s ears, from panic at the beginning to losing control to roaring, and finally even torn and breaking the sound. Each word was filled with endless resentment, "Stop me!"


    However, Jimo Yu was indifferent.


    "Jimo Yu, do you believe it or not? Can this marquis let your Dukexi tribe die without a place to bury?" If you could see his expression, your eyes would be bloodshot and your teeth would be broken.


    Jimo Yu finally responded.


    The voice was filled with endless sarcasm: "You are interesting. What is the root cause of the destruction of the Gongxi clan? You don''t know in your heart? To this day, there are only three or two kittens left in the clan. Our clan has always advocated cremation. No one cares about where these people died in the end. What''s the use of your threat? I advise you to be less angry and enjoy the little time left."


    The last sentence changed from ridicule to gloating.


    The old man was so angry that his consciousness was about to dissipate.


    I wish I could slap Jimo Yu into a piece of meat paste and never be reborn. The curse on my mouth was extremely ugly.


    Jimo Yu was still angry and said, "Even if I am willing to stop, your cultivation level will be completely ruined. You are alive at this age, but you still don''t know how to [revelation]?"


    [Revelation] The secret technique is domineering here.


    Once you start, you can''t look back.


    Even if it is forced to interrupt, the person who performs the technique will dissipate his martial energy and the medicine will not work! This secret technique is to spontaneously ignite the martial arts, transform the martial arts into the most pure and easy-to-absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and forcefully inject another body. No matter success or failure, the person who casts the magic will die!


    Fang Yan grabbed Shaochong''s back collar.


    He whispered: "Thirteen, don''t mess around."


    Shao Chong turned his head to look at Jimo Qiu, then looked at his sixth brother, subconsciously shrank his neck and said glutinously, "Sixth brother."


    Intuition told him that his friend��s situation was not very good.


    That [Revelation] sounds like it��s not a good thing.


    Uncle Lin''s frown was so furious that he could kill the fly: "Even if [revelation] can obtain the cultivation inheritance of twenty-level Marquis Che, Shaobai''s talent is not bad, and he can reach the top by himself. Fang Liu, what do you think this old guy wants to do?"


    After all, it is an external force. Even if it is already very pure, it will carry the previous breath and be incompatible with the new body. External forces and indigenous forces will begin to compete for ownership of this body. Generally speaking, it is the ending of a body explosion.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, and at the same time, those who receive the [Revelation] will inherit the power of the performer to the greatest extent. Before the operation, they must abolish the original foundation of the recipient, and then borrow some of the power to reshape the tendons, elixirs, Danfu and military gallbladders.


    The subject must remain sober throughout the process. If you are in a coma, the effect of [Revelation] will be greatly reduced.


    This kind of pain and risk is too great.


    Fang Yan turned his attention from Shao Chong to the altar.


    Sharp noticed that Jimo Qiu��s reaction was unreasonable and there was no pain in the other side: ��Look at it again.��


    Uncle Lin had no choice but to suppress his anxiety.


    On the altar, the old man was still going crazy.


    "Okay, OK, Jimo Yu, you''re still cruel! This marquis was unlucky and fell into the poisonous plan of your Gongxi clan! But don''t even think about getting benefits!" The old man returned rationally and saw that the altar was empty, there was no scene of the Gu insects crawling around or the Gu king entrenching. In the underground palace, there were no other living creatures, so he vaguely guessed that he was not cheated at this moment. The scam started a hundred years ago. He felt very hatred in his heart and vomited old blood, "The worst thing is that the fish will be defeated and die together!"


    You''re going to die, right?


    The whole guy was buried here together!


    Jimo Yu''s answer was just one sentence: "You try."


    There are only three words, full of provocation.


    The old man tried it in despair and furious.


    He tried everything he knew to die together, but the stones fell into the sea and it was useless. The old man realized that this was done by a woman in the door.


    Jimo Yu''s words confirmed his speculation.


    "The five high priests who died back then and cleaned up your mess were all covered with deep divine power. The Gu disaster in Wu Kingdom exposed all the secrets of the Gongxi clan to the world. In order to avoid the disaster of extermination, they could only trap you here. Of course, they also took into account the possibility of your discovery of the truth and kept a hand early. If not, how could I be sure?"


    The reliefs on the door are all the remnants of the five high priests.


    Although it is a remnant thought, he has been constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth for a hundred years. He has accumulated a hundred years of savings to suppress the twenty-six-class marquis of Che. He is still determined to deal with Wuxin, so naturally there is no possibility of failure.


    The old man broke his defense and cursed!


    In the end, I was tired of scolding and was too lazy to scold again.


    Because he found that most of his cultivation had been dispersed, his passing was getting faster and faster, and he had no power to turn the world back and forth!


    Half an hour later, Jimo Yu took back his hand.


    The old man has been squeezed out of no drop.


    Jimo Qiu, who was holding Yuan Shouyi, tilted his body and turned to the altar. Jimo Yu raised his hand to support him. Seeing this, the old man cursed again: "Damn, Jimo Yu, who are you looking for?"


    [Revelation] The whole process must be sober!


    Jimo Qiu was in a coma, and his cultivation was in vain!


    This gave the old man a feeling of a robber robbing his lifelong savings, not spending them or starting a business, but burning all his savings in front of him. This is even more uncomfortable than killing him! After being furious, he was gloating again.


    "Hahahaha, your apprentice is also ruined!"


    This is called stealing a chicken and losing a piece of rice!


    Jimo Yu did not make him arrogant for too long.


    "Shaobai is a high priest, he practices divine power, and has bathed in divine light. It''s different from ordinary people like you. Now he''s just eating too much and is asleep."


    The old man''s crazy laughter was forced to come to an abrupt end.


    Jimo Yu''s eyebrows and eyes showed fatigue, and he raised his hand to pinch his fingers.


    The next moment, the old man found that he could control his body again, his tendons and veins were broken, and the Dan Mansion was empty, and the strong weakness spread to his limbs and bones. He raised his hand and slapped Jimo Qiu, who was so close to him. He clearly used all his strength, but he didn''t even leave a red mark. At this moment, he deeply realized that his ability to move mountains and fill the seas was really gone.


    He shouted and pinched Jimo Qiu''s neck with both hands.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t cut off the other party''s neck, and even the neck under his palm did not shrink much.


    Jimo Yu returned to his body.


    Holding the crutch, he stepped onto the altar step by step, looking at the old man who was so old that he had just a few breaths, and said, "Don''t waste your energy, save your energy and wait for death."


    The old man saw the culprit and wanted to rush over and kill.


    But his body was not enough to support him in doing so.


    "Why! Why is this!"


    This is the question the old man wants to ask the most.


    Jimo Yu looked at the old man with little chance and slowly bent down and sat down: "Among you, some of you, colluded with the Gods."


    The old man''s shoulders trembled violently.


    Looking up his eyes and looking at Jimo Yu.


    Jimo Yu said in a quiet voice: "So, who is it?"


    He leaned forward, stared at the old man with his eyes tightly, and said confidently in an indebted voice: "After so many years, do you really think that I haven''t found anything? Is it really not your work?"


    The old man panted heavily and avoided his eyes. "The deaths of the five high priests, the deaths of the Gongxi clan, and even the death of my elder brother... Is there really nothing wrong with it?" Jimo Yu''s voice was old, but he could penetrate the old man''s eardrum and clearly spread into the other party''s mind, "What''s wrong with taking revenge?"


    After a while, the old man replied: "No!"


    At most one person will not report it if he knows it!


    He just didn''t expect the result to be like this!


    Jimo Yu said: "You choose a decent way to die. Whether it is the dying of the muscles and veins that are broken or the aging, it is a bit undesirable for you who have reached the peak of martial arts."


    The old man''s breathing was thicker and heavier.


    Finally, it slowed down slowly.


    Always maintaining that position.


    Only then did Fang Yan and the other two come up carefully.


    "Dead?"


    Fang Yan stretched out his finger to touch the other party��s neck.


    Jimo Yu: "I was so angry that I was so angry, why bother?"


    Fang Yan and Lin Si Uncle: ������


    They placed the old man''s body flat to one side.


    Fang Yan took Jimo Yu''s pulse again.


    Uncle Lin Si stepped forward and said, "How are you doing now?"


    Fang Yan, who felt the Jue Mai, shook his head gently.


    Jimo Yu was open-minded. He was originally at the end of his strength. Even if the high priest helps him, it would not be easy to control the body of a twenty-level Chehou. In order to be foolproof, he cruelly burned the last bit of vitality.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for Shaobai to wake up..." Jimo Yu leaned against Uncle Lin Si and reluctantly sat down. His reluctant gaze always fell on Jimo Qiu. "When he wakes up, please take him away from Qiguo, the further you go, the better."


    Although Uncle Lin Si kept saying how Jimo Yu could live so much, at this moment, he showed sadness and promised, "A gentleman promises a thousand gold. What he promised you back then will be accomplished even if he fights this life. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Jimo Yu''s voice was very light and false, as if the pronunciation of each word would take all his strength: "Remember... tell him to eat well... sleep well, okay... don''t be sad for... I am, let me be here..."


    He turned his head with all his last strength.


    The line of vision is facing the direction of the underground palace gate.


    At this moment, his eyes were blurred, and the cold breath of death was spreading all over his body, but his heart was unprecedentedly quiet. In the dark, I felt a pair of gentle eyes staring at me, as if I wanted to tell him - Yu''er, don''t be afraid!


    Jimo Yu''s chapped lips moved.


    Uncle Lin Si and Fang Yan are both close to each other and want to hear clearly.


    Visible, it seems to be the word [Ah Niang].


    Fang Yan went to explore Jimo Yu''s pulse and shook his head.


    Uncle Lin Si still felt dreaming and was unbelievable: "This old guy, is he dead like this? How could it be..."


    But before I knew it, my eyes were red.


    Although Jimo Yu''s temper is even more stinky and harder than the stones in the pit, the years he has been with him, Uncle Lin Si has felt his long-lost fatherly love, and the other party has never been stingy with his own private interests. For Uncle Lin Si, he is both a life-saving benefactor and a master and a father.


    Fang Yan sighed: "I''ll go and see Shaobai."


    Jimo Qiu woke up a little earlier than expected.


    One hour later.


    The young man with a quiet sleeping face opened his eyes.


    What caught my eye was Shao Chong''s enlarged face.


    Jimo Qiu turned his head: "Thirteen?"


    "He woke up, he woke up!" Shao Chong did not answer, jumped up on the spot, turned his head and shouted at Fang Yan and the others for surprise.


    After a while, both of them surrounded them.


    Uncle Lin Si looked at Jimo Qiu nervously.


    "Shaobai, do you still remember who I am?"


    According to Jimo Yu''s calculations, Jimo Qiu''s wisdom should be able to be opened. When the wisdom key is opened and the mind returns, it is equivalent to a different person. Uncle Lin Si couldn''t figure out what the situation would be. The only one who knew was that the body was almost cold.


    "You are the fourth uncle."


    Jimo Qiu stood up and sat up.


    He remembered what happened before he fell into a coma.


    In the past, I felt a layer of fog covered with everything. Now, when I think about it again, those scenes instantly became clear. Many things I didn''t understand at the time were clear at this moment.


    "Uncle Fourth, where is the teacher?"


    Perhaps it was because the wisdom trick was opened, and the voice was gone without the ignorant and tender tone of the past, and replaced by calmness.


    Uncle Lin opened his mouth: "He..."


    Needless to say, Jimo Qiu had already seen Jimo Yu put his hands on his chest, as if he was asleep, his eyes suddenly widened. Uncle Lin was afraid that he would be overly emotional: "Shaobai, your teacher did not suffer any pain before his death, and he said he would let you do it!"


    Jimo Qiu just stared blankly.


    After a long time, he stood up with difficulty with his upper body shaking slightly.


    It seems like a child who has just learned to walk, one step or two.


    Uncle Lin hurriedly caught up with him: "Shaobai, I''m sorry."


    Jimo Qiu stood in front of the teacher''s body, knelt down, and raised his hand to touch the other person''s shriveled cheek. During those years when the master and apprentice were with him, he was also naughty, curious about why the teacher''s beard was white and why the skin had so many soft folds.


    Go while the teacher closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    He thought he was very careful in his movements, but Jimo Yu could always catch him directly. At this moment, the latter did not respond.


    Those stern eyes couldn''t be opened.


    Jimo Qiu looked at Uncle Lin: "Why do you want to be mournful?"


    Uncle Lin Si can��t do it with one question.


    "Your teacher has left."


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "I know, then?"


    Uncle Lin Si: "Don''t be sad."


    Jimo Qiu retracted his gaze and looked down at the teacher: "I am not sad. The teacher said that after the death of our clan, the souls will return to the embrace of the gods. That is not death, it is just a heavy body that binds the soul. We will meet again there, and the teacher is just going to go first. It is a happy event."


    Uncle Lin was speechless.


    Isn��t this a lie to the child?


    Jimo Qiu put his hand on the teacher''s chest, and the light overflowed from his palm, turning into a complex high priest''s robe on Jimo Yu''s body. The mysterious and mysterious patterns quietly exuded a quiet light: "Teacher, let''s see you there."


    ��|��`)


    Alas, I can��t get the lead far, and I��ve been for more than a month, so I simply forced myself into the car. The black and white color combination reminds Shiitake mushrooms of the big guy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 929 929: Brother and nephew, you died so miserably [please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 929 929: Brother and nephew, you died so miserably [please give me a monthly vote]


    Uncle Lin Si only said one sentence in the end: "It''s good that Shaobai can be open-minded, this is also what your teacher hopes before his death."


    Fang Yan was considering another thing.


    "How should Mr. Jimo''s body be placed?"


    Uncle Lin Si: "I heard that all their clans are cremated."


    Without waiting for Fang Yan to answer anything, Shao Chong was already getting up and preparing to pick up firewood: "Shaobai, I will help you, it will definitely be enough to burn!"


    The expressions of Lin Sishu and Fang Yan were distorted.


    What does it mean to be "burned enough"? ? ?


    Just when Fang Yan was worried that Thirteen would be beaten by Jimo Qiu, the latter just shook his head calmly: "Cremnation does not need to be so troublesome, and cremation does not use fire."


    Shao Chong was confused: "Don''t cremation require fire?"


    Jimo Qiu demonstrated the orthodox cremation techniques of the Gongxi clan on site. He raised his hand to summon the wooden stick, and as the wooden stick was lit, a circle of complex and mysterious patterns bloomed under Jimo Yu''s body. With a puff, it turned into emerald green flames to wrap it.


    After the flames dissipate, only a seed the size of a longan is left. It floated up and down in the air, circled around Jimoqiu three times, and floated reluctantly to the location of the underground palace gate.


    Jimo Qiu stepped forward and asked the seed: "Do you want to plant it here?"


    The seed did not respond, but did not move again.


    Jimo Qiu understood what the other party meant.


    A hole was dug under the relief of the gate and let the seeds lie in. In just a few breaths, young buds broke through the ground.


    The seeds of living people are still germinating!


    Fang Yan and his two pupils, witnessing all this, had an earthquake in their pupils.


    Shao Chong, who came up, looked at the tender buds that broke through the ground and stopped growing with one finger, and thought: "Shaobai, I heard from the neighbor Black Dog Brother that boys can urinate fertile soil and let the crops... wuwu..."


    Fang Yan kept the rest of the words tightly and couldn''t spit it out.


    Fang Yan has the intention to strangle him to death.


    Jimo Qiu just lost his close relative, and this kid wanted to pee on the grave of someone else''s teacher. Jimo Yu had a spirit in the sky, so he didn''t even blew his beard and stared at him? Just as he was thinking about how to remedy it, a warm feeling came from his palm. He retracted his hand like an electric shock, looking terrified.


    "Thirteen! Who taught you how to do this?"


    Shao Chong didn''t feel anything he had done and said proudly: "Neighbor Black Dog Brother, Chunniu, a sister in front of him, also covered his mouth. He relied on this move to make the other party lose without fighting!"


    I don��t know when, but Brother Six lost his previous gentleness and patience with him, and he was angry at every turn. He either patted his head or suddenly reached out to cover his mouth. He and Hei Dog Brother went to the scriptures and tried it, and the exclusive secret method was indeed effective!


    Fang Yan''s face looked like a palette that was overturned.


    Gripping his teeth, "I said that I would like to stop hanging with these people. He flirted with his sister. Do you know nothing about it?"


    Shaochong actually learned to spit in his palm.


    Fang Yan, who is becoming more and more obsessed with cleanliness, feels uncomfortable all over.


    I felt disgusted by rubbing the veil back and forth dozens of times. In the end, Uncle Lin Si handed him the water bag before he recovered. Jimo Qiu looked at the two of them and explained, "Brother Black Dog lied to you. The boy cannot urinate the soil and may even burn the seedlings to death."


    Uncle Lin Si: ������


    Why does this sound wrong?


    If a boy can urinate fertile soil, does this kid really want to give his teacher a shot? Or indulge yourself to rush and give me a bubble?


    Haha, if Jimo Yu knew that his apprentice would be so "filial" when he opened the wisdom trick, he would not know what he would feel?


    Looking at the tender buds nestled beside the gate of the underground palace, Uncle Lin Si was wondering what kind of monster the Gongxi tribe was, while asking Jimo Qiu: "How to deal with this corpse?"


    He refers to the old man who was angry to death by Jimo Yu.


    The other party was the first twenty-class Chehou that Uncle Lin had ever met in his life, and it was also the most afflicting person in his cognition to die.


    All the other twenty-sized Marquis died in great depths, but the one who died silently and was still frustrated. He was so obscene that he practiced hard all his life to make wedding dresses for others, but he was also so angry that he was so angry. Is the body buried or...


    Jimo Qiu raised his hand and waved his palm.


    The old man''s body seemed to be squeezed inward by something.


    A bang sounded like a firework exploded.


    As he waved his palm again, the fine and even blood and blood that were crushed were used as nutrients by Jimo Qiu and buried near the tender buds.


    Uncle Lin Si: "...Is this considered sleeping together with death?"


    No one responded to his complaints.


    The old man has a deep connection with the Qi Kingdom royal family. He suddenly disappeared. The latter will not take long to find: "...The Qi Kingdom''s borders have been unstable in the past two years, so it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. We must leave and go to another country before the Qi Kingdom royal family finds out that someone dies."


    Fang Yan nodded: "Go back and pack your luggage."


    They don��t have much property and it takes only two days to clean up.


    Chao Lian came back from the diligence and heard the news, and took the time to go to the government office to collect his salary and prepare enough food and food required on the road.


    "Where are we going now? Are we going back to the northwest?"


    Uncle Lin shook his head: "You can''t go back for the time being."


    As he said that, he looked at Jimo Qiu: "Shaobai received the man''s enlightenment and his realm was improved by two levels. The unabsorbed parts were blocked in the meridians and the Dan Mansion. If you want to find a way to speed up, you won''t be afraid of any difficult enemies you encounter in the future."


    Only then can he truly return to the Lin family with confidence.


    Before this, Jimo Qiu was still worried that he was alone.


    "Why just two-class?"


    Chao Lian didn��t know Jimo Qiu��s real realm, but judging from the other party��s age, it shouldn��t be too tall. Compared with the Twenty-Senior High School''s [Revelation], this improvement is equivalent to investing billions of dollars in property but only returning millions, and losing all the shorts.


    "Shaobai''s situation is different from the ordinary [revelation]. The latter is a high-rise building on the flat ground. He continued to build it on the original high-rise building..." These are just his speculations and are vague, but he believes that Jimo Yu, an old guy, will not harm Jimo Qiu. "Shaobai, do you have specific plans?"


    Jimo Qiu Zhijie is just now open, and everything you see is novel.


    Suddenly being named by Uncle Lin Si, he could only shake his head.


    "Uncle Fourth, I don''t know..."


    Chao Lian rubbed his wrists, grabbed Jimo Qiu''s shoulders, and said, "It''s not simple? Just fight more! Which brave warrior did not grow up in actual combat? I''ll try your depth first, and then let Thirteen fight you..."


    Of course, the premise is to prohibit the means of high priests.


    Otherwise, if you rush less, you will not be able to turn over?


    A quarter of an hour later��


    Chao Lian looked at the valley that was bombarded with fear and solemnly pulled Shao Chong behind him: "Beat someone else."


    Do not die, I will not die.


    The seventh day after the group of five left Qiguo.


    An uninvited guest appeared in the bamboo house in the empty mountain. He was dressed in an alien style, dressed in a strong outfit, and his black hair was tied into many small braids and tied behind his head. He walked around the bamboo house several times and finally found the entrance that was deliberately hidden.


    The young man jumped without any hesitation.


    What scared him was that the gate of the underground palace at the end of the road was actually open! He stepped into the underground palace with a serious expression, walked half a step and then leaned back, bent down and stared at the green plants beside the gate of the underground palace for a long time, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Lavily, the young man was surrounded by murderous aura.


    He is very familiar with this plant.


    The whole continent only appears in the Gongxi tribe.


    It appears here at this moment, and the gate of the underground palace that should have been sealed was also opened. What does this mean? It means that there are members of the Gongxi tribe who are buried here, which means that the seal that traps the old things has been broken. His brain was spinning rapidly.


    Draw a conclusion��


    Not long before he arrived, a member of the Gongxi tribe also came here. The old monster trapped here discovered the clue. The latter realized this century-old scam, and became angry and started to kill people. In addition to him, the only people who live outside the Gongxi tribe are the eldest brother and nephew. Which of them is buried here? This speculation made him pale. The young man knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Brother, my nephew...I''m late..."


    This is the closest moment to his blood relatives in five years.


    Just a few days away, it was the same as heaven and man forever!


    The young man knelt next to the gate, his eyes red at the plant that grew to the length of an arm, and his tears faintly burst into tears. The air all over his body was infected, filled with a sad and depressing aura.


    The young man felt even more sad when he thought of the other person''s despair and helplessness when he died, and tears gathered along his face and his jaw.


    The slightest drip on the leaves of the plant.


    One, two, three...


    When the fourth one was about to fall, the plant leaves obviously tilted to the side, and the young man who was wiping his tears did not notice it.


    It''s nothing to notice, he has seen plants with a bigger temper in the tribe. Not only have I seen it, but I have also been hanged and plucked by the other party.


    "Brother, nephew... No matter which of you is, my younger brother/second uncle will definitely avenge you!" The young man made a poisonous oath to the plants, and found some pieces of clothing suspected to be my older brother/nephew in the underground palace, and put them in his arms to prepare to take them out. He returned to the tribe''s place to build a tomb of clothing, which can be regarded as falling leaves returning to his roots. As for the plants beside the door? It cannot be transplanted away.


    The young man stayed in the underground palace for a quarter of an hour.


    Remembering the eldest brother/nephew who died young.


    He was worried that his trace would be discovered by the old monster who had been trapped here for more than a hundred years, so he had to leave cruelly. Before leaving, he also used local materials to erect a tombstone. He was afraid that the tombstone would reveal the fact that he had been here, so he hid the tombstone in a hidden way.


    "If I have the chance, I will come to see you again."


    After erecting a simple tombstone, the young man left cruelly.


    Another month, youth passes through a major town.


    Sitting down and drinking tea to rest, I heard how many people whispering something in the tea shop. Their chatter made the young people''s already irritable mood worse. He put the tea bowl heavily.


    The guest heard the movement and looked over.


    Seeing the young man tall and big, he saw the brave tiger talisman hanging around his waist, and the courage to scold the foreigner disappeared instantly, replaced by a humble smile. The young man continued to drink tea under the air, and heard another table talking about the same thing. But their voices are uncovered, which makes people even more upset. The young man was about to look at his eyes and warn until��


    He heard a familiar surname from several people.


    "Who did you say that person is? What''s the name?"


    The guest stammered: "No, I don''t know..."


    The young man was angry: "That''s not what you said just now!"


    He was sure that he had heard something from "Jimo".


    Naohe Tea Shop is also talking about gossip and chatting, and the content is mostly hearsay. Instead of asking them, it is better to go to the person involved to ask clearly. The young man did it as soon as he said he could do it, leaving a few tea money, and disappeared from the spot in a blink of an eye.


    Left everyone looked at each other.


    Until someone whispered, "Are he looking for death?"


    Everyone woke up as if they were dreaming, and they all scattered birds and beasts.


    They are talking about a lively thing that has only happened recently!


    This matter starts with the local county marquis.


    This place is a fiefdom obtained by the other party with his military achievements and is ordered to garrison here. He has no hobbies, but likes to make friends with martial arts, make friends with heroes from all walks of life, and even speaks to others who can beat him, but he can get everything from him. If he were just a brave warrior who fought alone, he would have been fought by a wheel of war long ago, but he had heavy troops in his hand, how could the naughty green dare to come to the door casually?


    Haha, a naughty man came not long ago.


    The other party heard that the county marquis was famous and came to give him advice.


    "What''s the result?" The young man rushed around and arrested the middle-aged general who was recovering from the couch, and asked, "Speak quickly!"


    The county marquis with a bruised nose and swollen face looked even more exciting when he saw the young man��s face. I wanted to call someone, but my neck fell into the other party''s hands. This person can definitely cut off his neck before his personal guard takes action!


    "This general lost..."


    When he said these words, his face was full of humiliation!


    The young man said indifferently: "Of course I know you lost. I''m asking you, what did he do after he won?"


    What is the other party��s name and where did he go!


    The county marquis'' personal guards surrounded this place, and the young man was not afraid at all. His mighty power reminded the county marquis of that humiliating afternoon. He closed his eyes and said in despair: "It''s hateful that he, he, is leaving my marquis''s close-fitting clothes!"


    Youth: ������


    He was so shocked that he almost let go of his hand: "Ha?"


    To tell the truth in front of a group of personal guards, it would make him more painful than killing him. He gave up: "The prince is extremely hateful. He covets this marquis and forcibly robs this marquis''s close clothes!"


    The young man felt that his cerebellum was about to shrink.


    Murmuring, "What kind of close-fitting clothes?"


    The county marquis was almost crying: "Du..."


    That day, he returned from hunting and encountered challenges from people coming.


    The county marquis saw that the other party was young and asked sneered: [You are going to compete with this marquis? Is it time to stop, or a deadly fight? ��


    He was sure that the other party was coveting his own wealth.


    Hehe, it��s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger!


    The person who came said: [Everything is OK. ��


    The county marquis was drinking and was slightly drunk.


    Seeing that the visitor was not aware of his life and death, he said: [How about the fight to the death? ��


    Fight to the death, never stop until death!


    The visitor nodded and replied: [Okay! ��


    The result was that the county marquis was defeated, without any suspense.


    The county marquis was drunk and the county marquis was not clear-headed. He was ashamed and angry as he wanted to die, but the other party wanted his head. The county marquis was even more sad and angry, and he was looking for death. The man said helplessly: [In ancient times, he used his career to replace him. Why don��t you use something to replace him? ��


    The young man walking with the visiting person nodded in response.


    [Yes, yes, you must be close to your body! ��


    The county marquis''s drunkenness dissipated a little and his mind became clear.


    I agreed quickly.


    But soon, he would rather be drunk.


    What he encountered was a pervert!


    The young man interrupted him with a voice: "No need to say more."


    The close-fitting thing still starts with a "calf", probably that''s the thing. The young man looked at the county marquis and his facial features almost twisted into a ball: "So, did you give it? The old one?"


    The county marquis wished he could get into the cracks.


    ��New.��


    The thing also has his own signature and the seal of the martial arts tiger talisman. Those two little beasts who were killed in heaven are simply not human!


    ��|��`)


    ����They will soon be kicked to Gong Xiqiu and Tang Mei��s face.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 930 930: Are you sick? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 930: Are you sick? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Gong Xiqiu stared at the county marquis who was constrained by him, and said in a slight tone: "Haha, I''m sorry you dare not give it to the old ones."


    The county marquis'' eyes moved slightly.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t know that he was almost stripped of his pants by a young man who came with him that day. The two of them also conducted a serious discussion on whether to have an old or a new one: [Since it is proved that you won his spoils, you must have his close-fits, otherwise you will be criticized for being faked. ��


    The visitor looked reluctant: [It''s too dirty. ��


    As far as he knows, many people don��t like to take a bath.


    The calf''s nose is also a close-fitting thing, how dirty?


    As the core of the discussion, the county marquis had the desire to die at this moment, but his hands were still firmly holding on to the belt.


    The young man who traveled with him pondered: [That''s true. If Brother Six knows that we will bring the smelly man''s nose back...]


    He trembled when he didn''t know what he thought of.


    The person who came said: [Why would he let him take the lead instead of the head? ��


    The young man walking with his hands swayed up and down.


    [No, no, what do we want his hair to do? ��


    The county marquis also wanted to ask at this moment - what do they want to do with their own calves? It''s useless except being more humiliating. I don��t want to collect all kinds of patterns in the world, right? You are young, don��t be so perverted!


    [I have little whiteness and heavy hair! ��


    [Alas, since that''s the case, what do you think you should do? ��


    Young man in the walk: [However, let him give him a new calf nose and let him prove that this calf nose is his. With this thing in hand, we will have a handle in our hands for the rest of our lives! ��


    They had no plans to come to attack the county marquis.


    After all, the strength of the county marquis is not outstanding.


    I made a special trip to this trip, and there were some grudges.


    Their group passed by this place and happened to save a father-in-law who was seeking death. According to my father-in-law, this county marquis enjoys the land here. The father-in-law''s family is a tenant tied to Tianyi. In order to raise and expand the private military department, this county marquis is trying hard to squeeze ordinary people like them. The father-in-law and his family are unable to make ends meet every year, and three of their grandchildren starved to death. A while ago, their beloved son and his wife died of illness one after another. They didn��t even have the savings to hire a doctor. They were desperate. This morning, they went out to farm and saw the river, and they were in a state of death.


    It was too painful for the river to choke into the mouth, and he didn''t want to die.


    When the young man in the same journey heard this, he couldn''t help but feel the thrill of justice and was ready to take action to give the county marquis a look. The other three of them were accustomed to this kind of tragedy, but they did not stop the two young people: [Meet us before sunset, Qingzhi and others are waiting for you in the front office. ��


    After saying that, he added: [No murder is allowed. ��


    [Sixth brother, why can��t you kill? ��


    [Tianyi was originally the food of this county marquis. Although he was greedy, he never heard of his evil deeds of taking human lives along the way. At most, he was harsh on the tenants, but it also belonged to the scope permitted by the law. If you kill him, can you guarantee that the next one will not become worse? This is his fiefdom, guarded by him to avoid being slaughtered by war. If he dies, in the future...]


    It is very common for the enemy to massacre the city after they come in.


    Besides, the tenant starves to death is not just because of the little tax paid, it involves many issues, and it is still inaction in the king''s court. It is reasonable for tenants to pay the land to the county marquis, but what about other harsh taxes?


    Not to mention tenants, even self-cultivated farmers will starve to death. The population here is not considered to be deserted, which shows that the superiors are not completely ineffective. Kill people rashly, let these two clean up the mess?


    The sixth brother told him not to kill people, so the two of them naturally would not kill the county marquis, but they wanted to breathe a sigh of relief for the father-in-law, so they had a strange act of using the other party''s calf as a spoil to humiliate the other party.


    [How to prove it? ��


    The young man in the same journey smiled and said, ��Let him sign his name!�� ��


    The other party raised his eyebrows: [There are more important names and names. ��


    The young man from the same journey gave a bad idea: [Stamp the tiger talisman! ��


    The seal under the Martial Tiger Talisman cannot be faked.


    When the county marquis heard this, his eyes turned black.


    In the end, the two little beasts who were killed in heaven succeeded. The other party forced the county marquis to sign a name on the brand new calf, stamp it with a tiger''s talisman, and then left. The county marquis was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of old blood. He was recuperating for several days, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    When he saw Gongxi''s revenge come, he thought the little beast killed by heaven was coming, and he wished he could knock him to death.


    Fortunately, Gongxi Qiu is not a little beast who kills the sky.


    But the two look similar...


    Gong Xichou asked, "Do you know the names of the two?"


    The county marquis was forced to try to recall the unbearable days: "One person is called Shaobai, and the other is called Shisan."


    Gong Xiqiu murmured: "Shaobai, Thirteen?"


    He asked again: "Who looks more similar to me?"


    According to the information disclosed by the county marquis, the eldest brother should be the one who died in the underground palace in vain, and the one who beat the county marquis should be the nephew. Since they are close uncles and nephews, the eldest nephew must have similar appearances to them.


    Well, there is another possibility!


    The name Thirteen doesn��t look like a big name that the elder brother would choose, but more like the order of the descendants in the family, so-


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression changed slightly, and the joy in his heart suppressed the sadness of losing his brother - Could it be that this elder brother who had no chance to meet had worked diligently and had amazing talent in exile for years, and had a total of thirteen children with his sister-in-law? ? ?


    Maybe Thirteen is also his good nephew!


    But I don��t know if there is a niece in the thirteenth child. The orthodox of the Gongxi clan still needs to be on the good niece.


    The county marquis said, "The ones who call Shaobai are more similar."


    The powerful martial artist is not easy to use his appearance to calculate his real age, but judging from the appearance of Gong Xiqiu and Shaobai, these two are not only related by blood, but are mostly close relatives of the five-subs!


    ��Where is Thirteen?��


    The county marquis shook his head: "It''s not very similar."


    Gong Xichou murmured, "The nine sons of Longsheng are different. There is no fixed rule for the same as their father or their mother... You have passed this question, so do you know where they went?"


    The county Hou Zhen couldn��t answer this question.


    but-


    The county marquis whispered: "Listen to these two killings... the young man seems to be traveling and challenging the strong people from all over the world."


    Although the county marquis thinks this behavior is useless.


    If a brave warrior wants to improve his or her cultivation quickly, the battlefield achievements are the most convenient way. What is the use of challenging people everywhere? Not only is the low efficiency, but there is also a great risk of being kicked to the iron plate and being cut off from a foreign land. The ranger who has no background loves to do this.


    Gong Xiqiu also showed a calm expression on his face.


    There are many heroes in the world, who knows who they will challenge?


    I can''t run behind their butts.


    If another underground palace tragedy occurs, I will be a few days late, will my eldest nephew and the others be in danger? Gong Xichou was thinking about countermeasures in his mind. When Yu Guang glanced at the county marquis, he had an idea: "You, go and get a new calf."


    Gong Xiqiu: "Write a name, stamp a seal, and then promote it, ''Qiu is invincible in the world'', your skills are not as good as others."


    His cerebellum finally did not shrink to disappear.


    This place is not the northwest under the control of Mama. In the territory of the old monster, the surname Gongxi cannot be swaggered yet. He used "revenge" to promote it more!


    He must be prepared for both actions.


    It is best for him to find his eldest nephew and the others. If he can''t find it, he will try every means to let them take the initiative to challenge him.


    To become famous, it naturally requires some stepping stones.


    The county Hou Zhu��s liver-colored face was full of grief and anger!


    Three little beasts killed by heaven!


    But his skills were not as good as others, and the county marquis followed in grief and anger.


    Two months later, Gong Xiqiu used the clues he found to find the target, and met a brave warrior with a strength of thirteenth grade or above, and took a time to come to "check in and collect philatelics". Wherever the path, the victim must have lost a brand new nose.


    Of course, there are also people who refuse to be humiliated.


    Gong Xiqiu was willing to discuss with the other party: "You can do it if you don''t give me a calves. After all, I feel disgusted if I collect too much of this thing. Let''s give me a gift." Anyway, he just wants to make a name instead of really having a collecting habit.


    The strength of a martial artist can reach the thirteenth level near Zhonggeng. In addition to a few talented people, they have achieved more by relying on their age and military merits, so they will naturally not be too young. Seeing Gong Xiqiu, a junior, ask for a calves to be unable to get angry and hold his belly...


    I didn''t know how many times I insulted him.


    "Just...just, do you have to do these two?"


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head: "Is the other power enough?"


    You can''t let him tattoo the other person''s face, right?


    Write [Qiu, go here]?


    The other party is willing to write, but the Gongxi Qiu is not willing to. Who would like to let an old person in his teens hold his name on his face?


    He is not a pervert!


    There are also loyal people who refuse to compromise, refuse to accept any humiliation, and would rather commit suicide to death! Gong Xiqiu still has to keep them to give his eldest nephew experience, so naturally he won��t die. In the end, I bargained, and still left the veil with the certificate.


    The brave warrior fights to the death in private, and the spoils are the losers'' heads. Gongxiqiu only asks for tokens instead of human lives. Most victims are still willing. But they didn''t expect that this unhealthy trend would blow back even if it was blown away.


    There were five people in the tea shop.


    Other guests were talking about the strange hero��s revenge.


    Strange heroes and hatreds are foreign races. The ancestor is unknown, at around 20 years old, he has a magnificent posture, a magnificent body, a generous personality, chivalrous spirit, quirky, and strong strength. He likes a man who is calculating and always loses someone, he will ask for something close to the other party, so he is a strange hero!


    I heard that the nameless rogue was the first to be a nameless rogue. It is not easy for a martial artist to practice. If he loses his head for a death fight, it will make his blood relatives sad, his parents lose their son, his wives and concubines lose their husbands, and his children lose their fathers, which is contrary to morality and will only increase his killing karma.


    Then I thought of the idea of ??using a calves instead of the head.


    Well, why don��t you tell fortunes?


    For a time, the rangers were praised and popular everywhere.


    But no one can tell where the source is.


    They only know that this is a custom!


    Thirteen looked at his sixth brother proudly: "Liu Brother, you have nothing to say now, right? This is the rules of the Ranger!"


    The man known as Liu Ge''s face turned pale.


    "How can there be such a weird ranger''s rules?" There are senior ranger among his sworn brothers, don''t lie to him!


    Uncle Lin Si on the side said, "A hundred miles away from the wind, thousands of miles away from the customs. After all, this place is not the northwest, so it is normal for a ranger to have different rules. But, a calf is holding a belly and other things... This is really a bit humiliating."


    Chao Lian was open-minded: "Compared with the head on his neck, what''s the importance of a piece of crotch below?"


    Just wanting a calves is not a lifeblood.


    Brother Sixth Brother Fang Yan still couldn''t accept it: "Isn''t it dirty?"


    Chao Lian said: "As both men..."


    Seeing that the Sixth Brother''s expression was distorted, he comforted him: "It''s not used. Sixth Brother, just treat it as Thirteenth and others collecting a few pieces of cloth and following the customs. Since we have come here, we are using the identity of a ranger. It''s all right to follow the rules of a ranger here."


    Fang Yan: ������


    Rangers are all trendsetters.


    No one is willing to admit that his skills are inferior to others, nor is he willing to admit that he does not understand the rules. For a moment, he became a fashion in the circle. There are more people following the crowd, and the things that should have been humiliated have become a beautiful story. There are even Rangers competing for whose calf��s nose, the materials are expensive and comfortable, and the patterns are complex and exquisite��


    With more people collecting calfs, Gongxi Qiu''s road to becoming famous is not so smooth. When he challenged the new victim, the latter smiled at him mysteriously and said proudly: "Strange Heroes, this general''s calfs are not so easy to get!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    No, do these people have any serious illness?


    However, there is too little news about my eldest nephew. In order to attract the other party to challenge him, Gongxiqiu had to pinch his nose and continue.


    The victim was beaten and had some personal emotions.


    But before every fight, Gong Xiqiu would ask if the other party had ever seen a young man who was similar to him before. Occasionally there are surprises, but more disappointments.


    "Nephew, uncle has been looking for you for many years...Brother, if you have a spirit in heaven, please let me meet my elder nephew soon. It''s too dangerous outside, I will definitely protect him with all my heart." However, his elder brother is in heaven, and he is sometimes in heaven.


    Gong Xiqiu can always miss it with his eldest nephew.


    The last time it was one day apart.


    He arrived on the second day after Shaobai challenged his opponent.


    Looking at the opponent who was not healed, he couldn''t even take action.


    As the times go on, Gongxi Qiu gradually doubted his life.


    Could it be that someone is blocking me?


    Now isn��t it a good time to recognize your eldest nephew?


    The Gongxi Qiu Rensheng Dictionary does not have the word "giving up". It wants to regroup, but the plan is broken by an emergency.


    He received a letter from home.


    A letter from home that he couldn''t sit still after reading it.


    "Xun Ding, Xun Yong''an, you''re so brave, right?"


    The letter from my sister from my family is written by her, and she is greeted normally at the beginning. Gong Xiqiu wandered outside to find relatives for five years, and he could receive two letters from home from the end of the year, most of which were fun things to do every day. This time the content was a little restrained, and his heart was shocked. He saw the end all the way, his eyes wide open! It was Gongxi who came to want to get married and asked Gongxi if he had time and whether he could go back to host the meeting...


    The marriage partner is Xun Ding.


    That worthless cheap one adds to the price!


    Gong Xiqiu''s fists were creaking.


    He hesitated for a while and spent a lot of money to buy people and spread rumors everywhere. The strange hero and hatred threatened that the world was invincible and wanted to defeat him, but he could wait at the northwest Kangguo. He was always there, the key point-


    People named "Shaobai" are preferred!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 931 931: Do the censor dare to kill him? 【su

    Chapter 931: Do the censor dare to kill him? ��superior��


    Kangguo, Wuzhou.


    The former Wuzhou was not called Wuzhou, but Shiwu.


    Why Shiwu changed its name and why it was incorporated into the territory of Kang State? This matter starts with the battle at Yonggu Pass back then.


    After the battle, the elite of the Ten Wus was severely injured, many nobles died, and the young and strong died and suffered heavy casualties. The Ten Wus Royal Court''s control over the tribes completely collapsed. Eighty percent of the middle and lower tribes rose up to resist and began to compete with the largest tribes.


    The two sides fought fiercely for a series of contradictions such as water sources, food, mineral veins, and military power. The former general of the royal court, Su Shiyilu, took the lead in leaving the royal court, gathered a group of tribal forces that were dissatisfied with the old royal court, and established a new royal court. The two old and new royal courts broke out in various places, and the slaves from the bottom of the Ten Black were taking advantage of the situation to promote the legend of ancestors everywhere, and unite people''s hearts with faith.


    One rises and the other falls, and finally the three parties work together.


    But the foundation of the faith faction is the inscription of ancestors, and everyone has their own understanding, which leads to the internal struggles among believers when the three parties are at their worst. After years of fierce fighting, the population of Shiwu dropped sharply to 50% of the original, splitting out fifty or sixty hostile forces. This year, we experienced bad weather. The forces with poor geographical location and scarce resources were the first to be unable to hold on, and the large forces relied on swallowing small forces to maintain basic operations. However, this move is ultimately a way to quench thirst and cannot last long.


    The forces led by Su Shiyilu had the idea of ??attacking Longwu County again, even though they knew that this battle would definitely be defeated.


    If you fight, you will most likely lose.


    If you don��t fight, you will be besieged to death.


    Since the founding of Kangguo, the surname Shen, no longer relies on recovering from Shiwu, and strictly restricting the materials entering Shiwu. The lack of materials is also one of the main reasons for the forced internal consumption of Shiwu.


    In order to survive, fighting is the only way out.


    But the troops sent out were wiped out by the Zhechong Prefecture on the border. After working on the border for half a year, Su Shiyilu was captured and escorted to Fenglu, the capital of Kangguo. Su Shiyilu was a prisoner in the One Month Place and met the king of Kang, Shen Youli.


    [Shiwu has reached this point now. Whether you want to destroy the seeds or slaughter the race, hum, but I will follow the success of the king and the defeat of the enemy. ��Although Su Shiyilu has been busy with internal struggles and has no extra energy to think about anything else over the years, it does not mean that he does not know who the current situation of Shiwu comes from. She knows the best what methods did the Shen surnamed did here!


    Su Shiyilu was captured and had no intention of living.


    [Genocide and extermination? What you said is too serious. Although Gu has no good impression of Shiwu and the two sides have deep grudges, they are not so cruel. ��The young king wore a regular uniform and personally untied Su Shiyilu, without any fear of suddenly rising up. Su Shiyilu was not so stupid either. [With the current population of Shiwu, you can continue to fight in the internal struggle. It will take less than 10 or 20 years to destroy the clan, right? ��


    Su Shiyilu''s face turned ashen.


    He really didn''t pay much attention to the population issue.


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to, but that after going through frequent wars over the years, his headquarters has dropped too much, and there are too many separatist forces within Shiwu. He knew about the matter in the department, but the situation in the other department was not clear, but he could guess that it was not optimistic.


    Su Shiyilu: [How are you going? ��


    The young king raised his lips and smiled, making the face look upside down more and more. He threw a book to him and said with his hands: [How about I want to be alone? It''s not bad either, I want to give Shiwu a way out. But this road is full of restrictions, I wonder if you want it or not. ��


    Su Shiyilu opened the book in his arms.


    A look at all the contents.


    The voice of the young king came from his ears: [As long as the Shiwu forces are willing to rely on them, I plan to gradually relax various restrictions on Shiwu. However, the two places had too deep resentment in their early years, and they were afraid that neither side would accept it if they were rashly integrated, so they should take it slowly. ��


    To put it nicely, it is actually just trying to eat up the ten-inch beast.


    Su Shiyilu sneered: [Your Highness is good at fighting, but you don��t know that there is a saying that goes, ��Turn the wolf into the house�� or ��raising a tiger is a disaster��? In the past, many powerful countries in the northwest had no idea, but His Highness dared to speak wildly...]


    The ten blacks in the pass were divided into different races.


    Interracial, haha.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    How easy is it to eat, swallow, digest? Are you not afraid of indigestion? How do you eat it and how do you pull it out?


    The young king had dazzling pride: [What you can even think of, so how could I not think of? ��


    Su Shiyilu said: [I would rather die. ��


    The young king sneered: [How simple is death? His hands are raised and his sword falls, and his heads are rolling on the ground. Su Shiyilu, you should think about it before choosing. Nowadays, Shiwuwu is not a threat to Gu, but this does not mean that Gu is willing to sleep with a villain on his side. There is such a hidden danger on the border! Shiwu can be a wasteland without a man, but it cannot be that evil person. ��


    Say the most ruthless words in the gentlest voice. She didn''t want the front line to get in a hurry in the future, and the fire suddenly caught in the rear and someone stole the house.


    Su Shiyilu''s pupils trembled violently.


    The ten-million-million general kneeling on the ground in a captive manner, now he turned his attention to the young king in front of him.


    He breathed rapidly and gasped slightly uncontrollably.


    The young king chuckled: [You suspect that I can��t do it? ��


    Su Shiyilu lowered his head for a while and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: [No - I never doubted that Your Highness had this determination. ��


    In just a few short words, there are too many unwillingness to give in.


    Young king: [General, don��t worry too much. For the current Shiwu, there are only benefits but no harm. ��


    She promised that the days of Shiwu will not be more difficult than the present.


    Su Shiyilu lowered his eyes and restrained all his emotions, and his voice became a little more depressed: [Let Your Highness laugh, I can only be the head of the headquarters, and the attitude of other tribal forces cannot interfere. ��


    The young king doesn''t mind either.


    [Then use your headquarters as a pilot, and then I will ask you to lobby other tribal forces. ��She threw out several baits to Su Shiyilu, [As long as you agree, you can go back! In the future, if you establish Zhechong Mansion in Shiwu, you will be the Zhechong Duwei. ��


    Although Shiwu is vast and sparsely populated, according to the scale of Zhechong Mansion, Shiwuzhezong Mansion must belong to the Shang Mansion!


    This is just the most basic commitment.


    If Su Shiyilu''s lobbying is successful, it will be another credit.


    It is not impossible to enter the Seven Guards and Four Rate.


    Half a month later, Su Shiyilu was released to Shiwu.


    In another half a month, I successfully lobbyed three tribes to join together.


    Kang Guo has indeed abides by his promise and took the initiative to relax his resource control over Shiwu. As long as domestic private merchants can get business in Shiwu, they can enter Shiwu to do business through border inspections. However, the quantity is still limited.


    For food shortages in various places in Shiwuwu, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    At this time, Kang State issued a new policy.


    Tribes willing to rely on Kangguo can send young and strong people to work in the country to make a living, and each household can carry two children. These Shiwu people will be arranged to govern the new town in Longwu County. These people can stay here for a short time and send them to other places according to the arrangement.


    Kang Guo is willing to provide them with January funding.


    Food and accommodation for one month.


    This policy was passed to Shiwu, and Su Shiyilu and others responded differently, but most people still did not believe it. The scattered young and strong people entering Kangguo are not waiting to die? They firmly believed that this was Kang''s conspiracy, in order to kill all the young and strong men.


    Su Shiyilu was also suspicious.


    After all, people in the pass have always been cunning.


    In front there was Zheng Qiao''s one who got a thousand swords, and behind there was Shen Youli''s one who got a thousand swords. Those who could be the king of the country were the most evil people in the world! But if you don��t agree, you are afraid of angering Shen Youli.


    There are too many people starving to death in Shiwu.


    He closed his eyes hard and opened them suddenly. The staff suggested: [It is better to let the slaves in the headquarters explore the way first? ��


    Since the slave riots, slaves in various tribes have dropped sharply, and many things have to fall on the people of other tribes. In order to solve this problem, the tribes have not exploited slaves so ruthlessly.


    As long as you don��t exploit too hard, the slave will not resist.


    So, a delicate balance is maintained.


    However, the tribes treated slaves well not because of their sincere pity and repentance, and still did not treat slaves as human beings.


    Push the slaves to test the waters, killing two birds with one stone.


    Su Shiyilu nodded: [It''s OK. ��


    But they can''t be all slaves.


    In addition to slaves, many people who were too poor to lose their burdens. If Shen Youli fools people, these people will not feel too distressed if they are killed; if Shen Youli keeps her promise, she can eat and drink for a month in vain. No matter what happens in the future, I will finally be no longer starving.


    Speaking of it��


    Does Shen Youli have a lot of food?


    Su Shiyilu didn''t believe she would be so kind.


    In fact, this policy was also opposed by the ministers.


    They don��t understand why they didn��t have heavy troops to clear the ten-millionaire. After all, the feud between the two sides is difficult to resolve, and it is reasonable to really take ruthless measures. The Lord is kind and unwilling to do this. If you want to integrate the ten thousand evil spirits to prevent future troubles, you cannot give so many preferential treatment.


    It is another special town establishment.


    It provides food and accommodation again.


    Are these people from Shiwu worthy?


    The young king smiled and saw the quarrel ending with the ministers and said: [Well, what you all said makes sense, but do you know why as long as young and strong laborers are allowed to take care of their children? ��


    Officials: [��]


    Don��t be young and strong, can you work if you are old?


    Young king: [It is definitely not just for them to be able to work, but for the real purpose of the children they are with. Shiwu is poor and hard, and the territory of Kang Country is prosperous and prosperous, and Shiwu is the one who admires the strongest. What do you think of these children? With the caution of Su Shiyilu and others, the first batch of sent people would definitely not be young and strong who were loyal to the headquarters, so that would be easy to deal with. ��


    As long as the sent people have no filter for the old forces in Shiwu, it will be much easier to disagree with them when they see the prosperity and prosperity in Kangguo. Of course, this move also has certain risks.


    The poor see the rich, they can flatter and rely on them, and they can have malice in their hearts.


    The young king bet on the former.


    Su Shiyilu and other veteran forces bet on the latter.


    It was another half a year in a flash.


    Just when Su Shiyilu and others thought they were deceived, the selected people came back one after another. The man came back and brought a lot of things. In just half a year, the thin and black people were fat several times. With a strong adult body, the materials on their bodies were not expensive, but compared with the tribes who made cowhide and sheepskin, they were indeed considered wealthy.


    What they brought back were also salt, tea, rice, cloth, needles, and seasonings... These things can only be bought when merchants come. Not only are adults fat, but the children they took out are also strong and healthy. A few of them even know how to calculate, understand the words inside the pass, and speak in a decent manner...


    You know, these children are all the sons of slaves!


    The children of slaves are naturally slaves.


    If you stand by the children of a wealthy tribe, it is really hard to tell who is the son of the master and who is the son of the slave just by looking at the surface.


    Class prejudice among children is not as heavy as adults.


    There were many children around these children in less than two days.


    Listen to the latter��s remarks about what he saw and heard in the past six months.


    A child asked: [Have you ever met Kang Guodu? ��


    Answer: [I haven''t seen it before, but I have heard that the main road of Fengluo, the capital of the country, can allow eighteen double-horse cars to run in parallel. The widest place where my father and I live is only six! ��


    Children don��t know how wide the six chariots are.


    The slave''s child looked at the simple and poor tribal tent and raised his hand and pointed two places: [Liu Jia, from here to here! ��


    [That''s the case? Not that big as us at all. ��


    They can run around while riding horses outside.


    There are as many drivers as you want!


    The child of the slave was slightly contemptuous: [The Tao is what makes people walk with the carriage, and it is the distance between the tent and the tent. ��


    The child''s eyes were too obvious, which angered the son of a wealthy tribe who came to listen to the lively tribe. The latter waved his fist and cursed: "Your little **** eyes are blind, dare to look at me like this!" ��


    The situation escalated, from fighting alone to fighting in groups.


    If this happened in the past, the son of a slave would be beaten to death if he dared to fight back, but now he is just punished and scolded, leaving his life behind. The parents begged for mercy to their master trembled, and when they heard the mercy, they were so scared that they burst into tears. Their children have cold expressions.


    They came back this time to visit relatives, bringing some things to the elderly left behind in the family to improve and improve. After this incident, they did not dare to stay. After staying for three days, they hurried to Kangguo.


    For fear that if you take a slow step, the owner will regret it.


    Similar things happen frequently.


    Shen Tang''s goal has also been achieved.


    With these young and strong mouths, Kang Guo��s reputation among various tribes quickly reversed. Without Su Shiyilu''s side, there were many young and strong people who couldn''t continue to think about Kang Guo''s way to make a living. Su Shiyilu was a little worried about the situation, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The staff comforted him: [Shen Youli was arrogant and allowed our young and strong to enter the pass, and wait for the time to ripe...]


    Kang State will eventually be destroyed like countless countries in the past.


    As long as it is weak, the young and strong people entering Kangguo''s territory will turn into a poisonous dagger that stabs Kangguo''s heart!


    The surname of Shen is digging her own grave.


    In the spring of the fourth year of Yuanhuang, Shen Youli relaxed restrictions again, allowing Shiwuqingqiang, who performed well and lived in Kangguo, who had a stable life, to take over the elderly left behind in his hometown to live together. Although these people have restrictions on their residence and activities and cannot cross counties without the consent of local government offices, judging from the current policy situation, they believe that the restrictions will be lifted sooner or later.


    In the fifth year of Yuanhuang, early summer.


    The thirteen tribes led by Su Shiyilu unanimously agreed to rely on Shen Tang''s Kang Kingdom, while the opposition forces were forced to retreat to the west of Shiwu. Another month, Shiwu changed its name to Wuzhou.


    In the same month, Shen Tang led the mobile royal court to secretly inspect Shiwu.


    ��|��`)


    As the lord of the country, Tang Mei can also be called Your Highness. She can be called the Lord or the Lord.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 932 932: Do the censor dare to kill him? (Middle)【Seeking Month

    Chapter 932: Do the censor dare to kill him? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    Although most of Shiwu have been included in the territory of Kang State, given that Shiwu has too deep a grudge with Longwu County, access to the pass still needs to be restricted. Su Shiyilu counted the people who wanted to make a living in Kangguo, and these people were then reviewed by Yongguguan.


    Only after passing the review can you enter.


    The difficulty is not very high. At most, ask what it is, which tribe, how old it is, how many people in the family, and what specialties it is. Yayan is the common language in Kangguo. If these people do not know how to be Yayan, they need to stay in the temporary place for a while and learn the common language of Yayan before they can be sent to the next place.


    "Why is it so troublesome?"


    Su Shiyilu never dreamed that he would enter Yonggu Pass in his current identity in his life. The veteran general sitting in front of him was Jiang. He was once under Chu Jie''s headquarters and is now also the Zhe Chong Duwei, who is in charge of Yonggu Pass. Based on Su Shiyilu''s understanding, General Jiang is also the one with the deepest hatred of Shiwu. When dealing with this person, he felt reluctant to do so.


    It��s better to have a dispute with Chu Jie.


    Chu Jie was originally a lonely man.


    The hatred with Shiwu is relatively not that deep.


    The difficulty of negotiating will be less.


    The veteran in front of him is different. If he is determined to make things difficult for him, Su Shiyilu will suffer a loss. However, the intentional difficulties and difficulty of card review that he had worried about before did not happen. Only in the arrangements of these personnel, Su Shiyilu discovered a trick. The young and strong men sent to the pass were sent to the prefectures and counties of Kang State. After they were dispersed, there were less than a hundred people in the area.


    Old General Jiang: "Official scenes - Compared with other small countries, Kang State is still vast today, and there are opportunities for living in all regions. This is an arrangement based on personal abilities and specialties. In truth, naturally, Jiang cannot trust you."


    He looked at Su Shiyilu with a sneer and mocked without hesitation: "You Wuzhou have sent more than 25,000 young and strong people to the pass these times. If you settle down in a place, something that shouldn''t have happened - it would be fine if you can succeed. If you unfortunately fail, Wuzhou will really become a place without a man. Su Shiyilu, this is also for your own good."


    All the military generals in the court were in charge of the war.


    After four or five years of rest, my bones will become lazy.


    Every year, the opportunity to fight is in the border. There are too many monks and too little porridge, and there are too many opportunities to fight. In addition, only the exercises between Zhechong Mansions remain. The exercise is not really a white knife, and the red knife comes out, and you have to restrain yourself in the war. In the eyes of a group of generals who are used to **** storms, this is no different from playing house. In war, it is still necessary to kill the enemy to fight.


    But the king suppressed all the voices of the main battle.


    At this moment, these generals stretched their necks and waited for these foreign tribes to make mistakes. Even if they were struggling to fight in groups, if any problems were revealed, the army would become famous, and they would penetrate the entire territory of Shiwu and turn it into Wuzhou.


    Wuzhou, it can be without a living person.


    "Since it shouldn''t have happened, it will naturally not happen. If it happens..." Su Shiyilu clenched her fists in secret, looked at General Jiang''s eyes with a temptation, "Then we have to see who made this happen!"


    At this stage, Shiwu really has no spare time to struggle.


    Su Shiyilu also wanted to take a good rest.


    Easy the losses caused by frequent conquests in recent years.


    What he was worried about was that the generals in the royal court who had a grudge against the ten thousand wolves secretly provoked them, and the thief called for a thief to catch them, deliberately setting up a plan. If so, Su Shiyilu would be unable to defend himself. In order to express his friendly attitude, he no longer asked about the young and strong people being dispersed and stuffed into various places.


    Su Shiyilu believes in the warriors of the Shiwu tribe.


    Their pride will not be easily corrupted by Kang Guo��s conspiracy!


    Old General Jiang snorted coldly: "The heart of a villain."


    If he really has the idea of ??revenge on his own, he promises that no Ten Wu alien race can pass the Yonggu Pass, and even if he comes in, he will come in vertically and go out horizontally! This ridicule did not make Su Shiyilu angry and out of control, and both sides maintained a delicate balance.


    General Jiang threw out a book.


    Not to tell him: "Including the Zhechong Prefecture in Wuzhou, there are currently 81 Zhechong Prefectures in Kangguo. Each Zhechong Prefecture will conduct an exercise with the two nearest Zhechong Prefectures each year. The results of the exercise are related to the additional military pay and military fortune allocated by the Ministry of Revenue in the coming year... Remember to prepare early, don''t lose too ugly. You have many opponents."


    Su Shiyilu was confused when he heard it.


    Although there have been eyeliners who have sent to infiltrate Kangguo for inquiries before, the Zhechong Prefecture exercises in various places are secrets that few people know. Although it is not clear, it can be seen from the meaning of General Jiang��s words that this matter is very important. Judging from the location of Zhechong Prefecture, Wuzhou will definitely fight with Zhechong Prefecture in Longwu County...


    Su Shiyilu: "There is only one Zhechong Prefecture in Wuzhou. The soldiers of the palace are all elite troops of our clan. It is still unknown who wins and who loses."


    Senior General Jiang said indifferently: "Let''s take a look."


    After Su Shiyilu left, someone came here who should never be here. General Jiang saluted: "I have met the Lord."


    The visitor took off the soapy hat from his head.


    A mature and beautiful face revealed was Shen Tang.


    "No need to be too polite. Is there any abnormal movement in Wuzhou?" Chen Tang used the hat as a fan and sat down in the main seat while saying that. His casual attitude was really not like a national lord. "What did the old nobles such as Su Shiyilu notice?"


    Senior General Jiang shook his head: "I didn''t notice it."


    In fact, General Jiang himself is still blinded. He knew that the king had a long-term plan and had his own considerations, but as a person who had been with Shiwu for many years, he was more inclined to completely eradicate Shiwu when his country was strong and eliminate future troubles forever.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s good if you don''t notice it."


    She smiled treacherously: "It''s too late to notice it."


    Old General Jiang: "I beg the Lord to solve the doubts."


    Chen Tang said: "Differentiation, separation, comfort, empathy, and integration... is such a process. It takes a little longer, but the effect is good. Eliminating a race may not require a knife, and time can also be achieved. The three views of the young and strong people in Shiwu have been formed. They are used to plundering, but those children are different, and they are more likely to be instigated."


    Once the new generation of Shiwuwu is close to Kangguo and can''t wait to integrate, what other storms can the older generation cause?


    Senior General Jiang was worried: "The country is easy to change and its nature is hard to change."


    Even a child of Shiwu cannot be despised.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "So, before seeing the results, we must win over the Shiwu aliens in Wuzhou, but also suppress and guard them. Until they truly learn to be gentle..."


    Old General Jiang moved his lips and stopped talking.


    Chen Tang sounded the alarm as soon as he saw his expression.


    Raise your hand to stop: ��Don��t urge, I know what you are going to say, and it will fill the inner court again. Is it a crown prince early?��


    The problem of national unity in this mainland is that its life is short.


    No one mentioned this to Chen Tang in the first two years of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, but since the Ministry of Rites was so idle that he went to design Wang Fu''s dress, the news spread out, one to ten, ten to hundreds, and ten to hundreds. It has become Chen Tang who wants to accept Wang Fu and has also made a choice!


    This is out of control.


    Several officials from Taipu Temple and Taichang Temple came to inquire about every now and then when the legendary Wang Fu would enter the inner court. If the royal family does not expand their enrollment, they will feel guilty if they receive their salary. Not only that, but also being ridiculed by colleagues for being a waste of time!


    For these reasons, they are the most diligent in urging marriage.


    The royal family has expanded their enrollment, and they are going to get busy!


    All prefectures and counties also secretly wanted to present handsome men to come up.


    The many types of names used are astonishing!


    Chen Tang: ������


    "The officials in the territory came early before the lord arrived..."


    She browsed fiercely: "All these evil ways!" The king of the country inspected various places, and secretly offered beauty while receiving it. If he was taken by others, he could be brought back to the inner court, and the officials who offered beauty would be more connected. It is a stable investment that is profitable and profitable!


    In addition, Chen Tang currently has no serious family, so who can get a child first? If the child becomes the crown prince, the probability that the father will be noble by his son will be greatly increased. This is also the main reason why Chen Tang has been so ill-faced several times, but there is always a speculative person who wants to try his luck.


    In addition to these, there is another important reason.


    This year is the fifth year that Chen Tang ascended the throne. She takes three months every year to take the main personnel of various provinces and ministries across the country. Before leaving, no one informed him, and there were even many officials who didn''t even know when she would return to Wangdu Fengluo.


    For the first time, officials from all over the country were not sure about the situation, and she caught her personal stolen goods and captured it! If the offenders are in her hands, the least they will be fined and their salaries will be lost, and the worst will be demoted to a commoner. The whole family will be punished to pick cotton and break corn. What is the serious?


    Just a death!


    The second time, as usual.


    For the third time, officials from all over the country were nervous. Everyone knows that corruption and bribery and neglecting human life will lead to death, but there are always people who don��t believe in evil and are lucky. This year, Chen Tang felt good about killing him again.


    The fourth time was that I did a few last year.


    The number is much smaller than before.


    This is the fifth time this year.


    Chen Tang enjoyed it, but officials from all over the country couldn''t hold it anymore. They seriously suspected that the king was energetic and inspected every year because there were no beauties around him. Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as you are beautiful, you shouldn''t have that much energy, right?


    Beauties everywhere have some plans to contribute - quickly get addicted to male sex/female sex. If you have children, you can rest assured to raise your baby in the royal capital, don��t get it once a year. Officials who are not clean are afraid, and those who are clean buttocks are under great pressure.


    Who can resist the immediate boss coming to investigate every year?


    Chen Tang angrily said, "Let them stop thinking. They have the intention to collect beauties, why don''t they see their political achievements?"


    Old General Jiang: ������


    The lord of her own country will not only arrest officials for mistakes, but also capture officials'' political achievements. In addition, the Ministry of Personnel will evaluate every year, and the assessment results will be related to future career promotion, so the pressure on officials will be even heavier. Not to mention the distant future, the current county magistrate of Longwu County is a typical example!


    Because the previous magistrate of Longwu County was the lord of the country, the pressure of the successor can be imagined. The Ministry of Personnel also kept a close eye on Longwu County, and the county magistrate had no way to go. Every year, I sigh and sigh at the political achievement scores, and my hair falls off handfuls.


    Even though he is not old, he looks even more vicissitudes than himself.


    Senior General Jiang said, "What the Lord said is."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Is the beauty a clean origin?"


    She said this not to ask the origin of the "beauty", but to ask local officials whether they had used this matter to bully the people under the rule of the people and bully men and women. She had discovered an example before and dealt with it.


    Mr. Jiang said: "As far as the last general knows, they are all from the family members of officials from all over the country or from wives and women, and a few are also children of private farmers. They are all voluntary and there is no coercion."


    Alas, the king of the country is good everywhere but he can''t see his own charm and popularity. Whenever she opens the talent show, the number of men and women volunteers among the people is enough for two people to go to the mansion to have an exercise.


    Chen Tang said: "It''s better."


    Senior General Jiang is a personal elite, and he changed the topic: "There are still more than 300,000 people in Wuzhou, and the lord only has one Zhechong Mansion?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "It is not enough to set up one Zhechong Mansion. Isn''t it just to help Su Shiyilu concentrate military power? I plan to set up two upper mansions, three central mansions and five lower mansions. The candidates for Zhechong Mansions of each prefecture should be carefully selected, and it is best to choose the bad relationship."


    In the future, the Zhechong Mansion exercise will focus on the gunpowder in the war.


    Senior General Jiang was much more relieved when he heard this.


    Chen Tang came to this trip for this and said, "You secretly take back the spy sent to Shiwu, and then go back to finalize the location of Zhechong Prefecture in Wuzhou and the chiefs of each prefecture..."


    General Jiang held his fists and took the order.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, Chen Tang returned to his place to stay.


    Because of the despicable existence of the brave warriors, memorials from all over the country can be delivered to Chen Tang as quickly as possible, and then sent back to the capital after processing, and handed over to the six ministries for execution. In addition, "DingTalk" is becoming more and more comprehensive, and it is not a problem to go to court remotely.


    Only after not delaying the government''s affairs could Chen Tang dare to inspect once a year.


    I thought that after five years, no matter how brave the people were, they would be restrained. I never thought that there were still many people who committed crimes against the wind.


    "Wangchao, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Tang returned to the temporary meeting hall and saw Gu Chi.


    In the past five years, as the Censor, he and the Censorate did not understand what accusation meant. He exuded his anger on the spot. None of the officials in the court had been stabbed by him. The Imperial Medical Order of the Medical Department also came to take care of him from time to time. Over the years, Gu Chi''s body has finally improved a lot, and occasionally he can see rosy and **** colors. His energy and spirit have improved more than a little bit compared to that year.


    Chen Tang hasn''t seen him with sorrow in his eyebrows for a long time.


    He couldn''t help but look correct: "After saying that, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chi took out a secret letter from his arms and submitted it to him.


    Chen Tang asked: "Who wrote it?"


    This question was answered soon.


    There are so many wrinkles in the secret letter, and the handwriting is a little blurred. I don��t know if it��s a few tricks to send it to here. This is a secret letter written by Zheng Yu, the supervisor of the Censorate of the Censorate, or rather, a suicide note: "Where is something wrong?"


    Gu Chi said: "Lingzhou."


    Chen Tang thought about it in his mind.


    "Zheng Yu shouldn''t be in Lingzhou..."


    The censors have their own inspection scope.


    She remembered that Zheng Yu should be in Kunzhou.


    Gu Chi: "Yes, he inspected nine counties in Kunzhou. Yesterday, a local memorial said that the grain warehouse of Jinli County, Kunzhou was stolen."


    Chen Tang sneered when he heard this: "Has he been silenced?"


    Even the censor dares to kill him, what else can��t be done?


    Chen Tang asked: "The grain warehouse was stolen, can there be a case solved?"


    Gu Chi had a strange expression: "It''s broken, but it was closed by a ghost stealing food. There were many witnesses on that day."


    Chen Tang smiled angrily: "The ghost steals food?"


    Kunzhou was completely recovered in the third year of Yuanhuang.


    There are many people in the country who are not subject to discipline.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 933 933: Do the censor dare to kill him? (Next)【Questions for the month

    Chapter 933: Do the censor dare to kill him? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Today, I dare to use the ''yin ghost to steal food'' to close the case. Will I dare to use the ''fire dragon to burn the warehouse'' to settle the account tomorrow?" Although there has been no war in recent years, even if there is a chaos in the ten-million yuan, she has not led the army in person, but Chen Tang''s temper has not been much restrained.


    What kind of joy and anger are not reflected in your expression?


    She was not afraid of being read by Gu Chi, so how could she mind others trying to figure out her thoughts from her expression? There are also people who will squirt or even kick people, of course, not many. Most of the time, we still adhere to the principle of a gentleman not speaking, and if we can solve the problem with words, we don��t need to use fists. The last person she kicked was the one who used "Fire Dragon Burning Crane" to fool her. She probably was one year old.


    Gu Chi added fuel to the fire: "It''s not impossible."


    Chen Tang suppressed the burning anger. The last time the "Fire Dragon Burning Warehouse" involved more than 500 people, she killed 70% of them, and pulled all the rest to plant corn, pick cotton, and reclaim wasteland. She thought this would make people with greed afraid and cause less trouble for her. As a result, she played "silent ghost stealing food" in less than a year, thinking that she was a white snare?


    Gu Chi looked at the fierceness in Chen Tang''s eyes and guessed how many heads would be killed this time. Before he could reach a conclusion, he calmly ordered the young master: "Let the Ministry of War dispatch troops from the Tianquan Guard to assist the Ministry of Justice to deal with this matter..."


    Gu Chi asked: "Is the investigation clear?"


    Chen Tang was too lazy to turn his eyelids, and he contained murderous intent: "What kind of investigation is investigating? Didn''t Jinli County report to solve the case and say ''the ghost steals food''? The Ministry of Justice and Tianquan Guard are going to kill ghosts, not to be Sherlock Holmes! All the officials involved in this matter were arrested, and see which one was a human and which one was a ghost!"


    Gu Chi bowed and said, "Yes!"


    You must notify Chu Yao and Ning Yan first.


    Chen Tang was angry again, and he still had to go through the process he should go.


    Before Gu Chi left, Chen Tang suddenly changed his words: "Wait, Kunzhou hasn''t been to this year, let''s do the two things together!"


    According to the initial plan, she had to stay in Longwu County for two or three days, and randomly select a few counties to check whether the local officials were slacking off. However, the incident of the missing and murder of the censor, the plan must be changed, and the focus will be placed on Kunzhou.


    Gu Chi was a little shocked.


    The Lord is preparing to kill with his own hands.


    However, this also conforms to her usual style.


    Because the plan changed, Chen Tang had to work overtime to deal with the matters in the next few days in advance, which caught the accompanying officials off guard. Officials who ran out to visit the old place for revisiting were also hurriedly recalled, including Chu Yao and his group. Every year, there are three months to follow Chen Tang to inspect the whole country. Officials were still not used to it at first, but after getting used to it, they found fun.


    Think about it from another perspective, what is this called?


    This is called public tourism!


    Under normal circumstances, officials in Beijing rarely have the opportunity to go out. Unless they are sent to the local area for some reason, they will be scolded at court, work at work, and go home to sleep. Even if they are resting, they can only walk around Fengluo and not walk far.


    Over time, mental fatigue.


    Follow the king to patrol the country. If you have time, you can go out for a few days along the road, see the scenery of different places, and bring some local specialties to your relatives and friends, which is different every year.


    Longwu County is the one that Chen Tang has been managing for the longest time. It is currently a prosperous place in addition to the capital Fengluo. In addition, the relaxed trading policy with Wuzhou has made the country more and more popular. Many rare items can be purchased here, and many people come here every year. Chu Yao came out today without any trouble. After walking a few steps, he saw several familiar faces from Shangshu.


    Those familiar faces belong to each department.


    Seeing Chu Yao, I instantly tense my nerves.


    Go forward to say hello and greet him, nor did he ignore Chu Yao. When he was embarrassed, Chu Yao waved his hand to them. Now he was not on the top spot, so he just signaled them to take care of themselves. The officials of various departments breathed a sigh of relief and continued to play.


    Chu Yao bought several pieces of cloth from the cloth shop.


    From the color and style, there are men and women.


    The entourage who was taking care of him was covered with bags, and he did not forget to remind Chu Yao of time: "Parent, it''s almost noon."


    Chu Yao said, "Let''s find a restaurant to eat."


    The food industry in Longwu County has developed very well.


    He was familiar with his family and entered a time-honored brand, saying it was a time-honored brand, but in fact he had only been in business for seven or eight years. The owner was once the chef apprentice of the Longwu County Office. With this identity, the restaurant business has always been good. The owner saved some money and opened seven or eight branches in the country. He won the title of "Glorious Tax Payer" for five consecutive years. Chu Yao ordered a few dishes that were often eaten in the canteen before.


    "The taste is the same as before, and it has not changed even if it is salty or light."


    Chu Yao asked his followers to sit down and taste it.


    The follower had also eaten good food in Fengluo. The dishes in this ordinary restaurant can only be said to be average, but his parents appreciated it, so he agreed with his preferences and praised it seriously. The two of them ate half full, and the followers heard a noise outside the restaurant.


    Their location is against the window.


    The follower turned his head and saw a group of about thirty people, chirping and following behind a small triangular flag. The flag was a woman with a local accent. What does the woman with hair **** stop outside the restaurant?


    He raised his ear and heard it clearly.


    The owner of this restaurant learned the essence of the canteen of Longwu County, and the dishes maintained the original flavor of the year.


    There are many restaurants in Longwu County, but this one is the most authentic.


    "The king of the country said he had tried the craftsmanship back then."


    The follower couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Parent, how much does this restaurant owner give her?"


    This kind of hair-bearing woman holding a small flag is the "guide". She usually lives in a place for a long time. Only those who are extremely familiar with the scenery and culture of this place can be held. In name, it belongs to the jurisdiction of the local official office. Of course, there are no formal posts.


    Outsiders come to visit and participate in the "guide" tour group. Different "guides" are responsible for different routes.


    The entourage was also curious about participating in one before.


    It��s a pity that he is a sold dog meat with the title of sheep.


    Reported in anger!


    Even if he doesn''t understand this industry, he knows that the "guide" cannot take people to private shops, and the prevention is that the "guide" is bought by the merchants and the two sides collude to slaughter customers. This "guid" is bold! After the follower finished speaking, he looked at his parents.


    Chu Yao smiled but said nothing.


    Because he saw familiar faces in this tour group.


    When everyone was eating, the other party also saw Chu Yao, and said something to the "guide", picked up the table next to Chu Yao and sat down. Several people bowed to Chu Yao, and Chu Yao also nodded and responded: "Is this the first time you are here in Longwu County?"


    The first person to answer is the doctor of the Ministry of Rites.


    ��It��s really the first time I��ve been here.��


    Chu Yao asked again: "Why did you go with the group?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "I heard that this group had a quota for the Immortal Temple today, so I went to see it with a few colleagues."


    Tourist group projects in other places are boring, but Longwu County is different. There are many projects that can be done in this place. Just introducing the story of the king in Longwu County that year can be said for a long time. These officials were still very curious about the past of the king.


    When you hear about this project, sign up immediately.


    Chu Yao''s attention is not here.


    "Immortal Temple?"


    He has lived in Longwu for so many years and hasn''t heard of it.


    The doctor in the host and guest department for some reason, his face was a little dodged and hesitated when he spoke. Chu Yao then turned his eyes to the other person, who was the doctor in the Ministry of Rites and was also the main force who had been so idle that he had designed Wang Fu''s dress. He actually moved his eyes away.


    Chu Yao raised his eyebrows in his heart: "What is the Immortal Temple?"


    Slightly show the majesty of the Shangshu Ling.


    Even though someone couldn''t stand it, he whispered: "Cough cough cough��the immortal temple is just a child-seeking person, it''s very smart."


    The Secretary of State has no need for the family to be alone.


    Chu Yao: ������


    He suspected that the Immortal Temple was made by the governor of Longwu County to make money for his political achievements: "Those who are begging for their children? Do you all ask?"


    "The official asked for a woman..."


    "Xiaoguan is ordered by his mother to ask for his sister..." "Xiaoguan has a daughter but no son, so I want to get it together..."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Host and Guest Office Department: "I heard that this place is very effective!"


    According to the "Guide", the immortal temple is becoming more and more famous, and more people come to see it. If I hadn''t been worried that the well of the Immortal Temple would have been exhausted, tourists would not have been restricted from entering every day. Chu Yao was worried about the problem with the Immortal Temple, so he followed him.


    His decision made several people''s expressions even more strange.


    Chu Yao opened his eyes and told lies.


    ����I should also ask for help for others.��


    The meal time of the tour group was quite abundant. After several officials finished eating, the "guide" took more than 30 people from the city to outside the city, pointing to a large fenced tunnel outside the city: "...The king of the country once killed countless horse bandits here."


    Next to the big pit, there are four words "Step ahead".


    This "guidance" has a good eloquence and tells the story ups and downs. Chu Yao thought about it carefully and it seemed that he had just arrived at Ruyao City, the capital of Longwu County. In order to win people''s hearts and stabilize the situation, the Lord buried the live captured horse bandits into the soil, allowing Ru Yao to vent his hatred, and all the bodies of the horse bandits were buried on the spot. If you dig down, you might be able to dig out many bones from that time.


    Several officials listened with relish.


    Most of them are from the Ministry of Rites.


    Ministry of Rites, well-known leisure.


    How idle are you?


    The Minister of Rites Qin Li was forced to work part-time at the Taishi Bureau halfway through. The doctor of the Four Departments of Rites had not seen the Minister of the Ministry of Rites for a long time.


    It is precisely because of my idleness that I am less scolded.


    Generally speaking, they are scolded when watching other movies.


    Naturally, their senses of the king are also different.


    "The Lord is really young and promising..."


    "I''m not very old this year..."


    "I didn''t know what I was doing at this age."


    Everyone followed the "guide" to visit the most famous cotton fields in Longwu County. Of course, the cotton has not yet been harvested at this time, and a piece of goose yellow and light pink can be seen. The "guide" also lets everyone experience how to remove cottonseed.


    The cotton-removing machine will be invented by a master of supervision today.


    The officials also played for a while.


    After visiting the cotton field, I went to the last Immortal Temple.


    It is said to be an immortal temple, but it is actually an abandoned temple located halfway up the mountain. It was only repaired a few years ago to its present appearance. The gods worshipped in this temple are not familiar, and they are even nameless, but the statues in the temple are inexplicably familiar.


    Chu Yao: ������


    The follower revealed the secret of heaven: "��look like the master."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Isn��t that face the lord from his youth?


    The doctor of the host and guest department said, "I heard that the craftsman who made the statue of the **** had seen the Lord, and he specially made it according to her appearance. He was originally intended to be worshipped as a temple. It is strange that since the statue of the **** entered the temple, the woman who came to worship became pregnant not long after."


    Chu Yao: ����absurd!��


    The doctor of the host and guest office also felt a bit absurd. The king of his family was still alone, and it was a bit outrageous to begging for a child according to her statue of gods. But I can''t stand the spread of one person and ten people, and the people come to ask for it when they hear this, so it''s lively here.


    Chu Yao rubbed his swollen forehead.


    He just heard that the Immortal Temple was a tyrant temple built by a villain. He sold dog meat with a sheep''s head and secretly committed illegal activities, so he followed him to take a look, and ended up eating the melon and eating it on his lord''s head. If the lord knew that her **** was a child and a daughter would be effective��


    I don��t know what expression I will show.


    Tourists lined up in line to kneel down and worshipped at the Immortal Temple.


    Then I lined up to go to the well water outside to get water. It is said that water bags made of a certain tree and wood on this mountain are more effective and can lock in the blessings given by the statue, so that women can easily conceive after drinking them.


    But this kind of water bag costs money, and the price is not cheap.


    Chu Yao: ������


    He watched several officials lined up to hand in hand.


    He has seen the same water bag in Ruyao City Collection, and there is no carving on it. One piece is fifteen yuan, and it is sold here for hundreds of yuan.


    "There are also figures on the back of the statue above the water bag, but the carvings are a bit rough..." Several officials filled the water bag with water and were satisfied to follow the "guide".


    Chu Yao: ������


    He turned around and wanted to chat with Qin Gongsu.


    The other party is just a part-time job in the Taishi Bureau, but the Ministry of Rites is the main business. The Secretary of State does not stare at the Ministry of Rites, and the doctors of the Four Departments of the Ministry of Rites are not very smart. Chu Yao looked down at the water bag he bought, which was carved with the back of the same immortal.


    At this time, the literary moments around the waists of several people were moving abnormally.


    The doctor in the host and guest office bowed his head and looked at his colleagues again.


    He said, "The Lord summoned urgently."


    The king of the country is a good king, and it would be better if he didn''t like to hold court meetings so much, but - they belong to the Ministry of Rites, so there is no hurry to pass later. Several people''s eyes fell on Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao had raised his hand and set up a speech barrier around him.


    Pinch one hand and close your eyes.


    A glimmer of light lingers all over your body. If you look closely, you will know that these glimmers are composed of countless shining simple ancient Chinese texts.


    The doctor of the host and guest office sighed: "I''m so busy."


    Today I��m obviously resting.


    The colleague also lowered his voice and murmured: "When Zheng Qiao was the king of the country, there were not so many tricks..."


    "Don''t Zheng Qiao want to?"


    "That''s right, it''s clear that he doesn''t."


    Among the few people were old ministers who had served in the previous dynasty.


    After a while, I was muttering and deeply resentful.


    I remember that it was the end of the Yuan Huang year. The king of the country feasted the ministers and announced a far-reaching news. This news truly realizes the nightmare of being criticized by the king of the country anytime and anywhere in Beijing: [There are close friends in the sea, and the world is like neighbors. ��


    They also entered.


    As soon as I came, I heard the king roaring to kill someone.


    After listening carefully, it turned out that the inspector Zheng Yu was suspected of being missing. There was a ghost in Jinli County stealing food. Wang Ting''s inspection temporarily changed the route and set off tomorrow to visit Jinli in a private place.


    Translate it��


    I want to raise my sword and go to kill someone!


    ��|��`)


    ����The Taishi Bureau is responsible for testing astronomy and determining the calendar. It reports the measured sun, moon, stars, wind, clouds, and climate to the court every day. You can refer to the Imperial Heaven Supervision.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 934 934: Kaneguri District (Part 1) [Request slip]

    Several people from the Ministry of Rites took a breath.


    They vaguely felt that this sounded familiar.


    Hiding behind the crowd, he whispered to bite his ears.


    "��Jinli County? No, Jinli County is crazy? I want money and food but don''t live? He dares to use the ''yin ghost to steal food'' to close the case. Do you really think that this person is Zheng Qiao the previous one?"


    If you remember correctly, something similar happened before.


    But at that time, Zheng Qiao was still in power. The doctor of the home and guest office still remembers the ridicule that flashed through Zheng Qiao''s face.


    There was no reaction on the surface, but secretly arrested the mastermind and his wife and children, cut them into pieces, and Ling Chi became tens of thousands of crystal clear "birth films" and rewarded them to the heroes who "made contributions in solving the case." At that time, the weather was hot, and the meat slices were already stinking and maggots were already given. Those who refused to eat were killed on the spot on the charge of "despising the king". If you were willing to eat, eat a few more plates, and you can do it.


    How can normal people withstand such torture?


    Kill half, crazy half.


    Just listening to others'' retellings, I was shuddered.


    The colleague also whispered: "No matter who was the one before or the one who is now, these two fights will not give anyone a way out."


    Actually, he personally thinks that the survival rate in Zheng Qiao''s hands will be a little higher. Because no matter how crazy and perverted Zheng Qiao is, he will weigh the pros and cons. As long as the benefits are greater than the disadvantages, or they are in line with their appetite, even if they are stabbed into the sky, Zheng Qiao will turn a blind eye and have a certain chance of survival.


    Now this king is different��


    She really knows **** the "silent ghost stolen food case".


    Tell a cold joke��


    In the years since Zheng Qiao became throne, there were only more than 200 officials who died at his hands. Last time, she killed three or four hundred people. Those who survived by chance had to plant corn, pick cotton, and reclaim wasteland for the rest of their lives, and be the cheapest ones.


    What if the officials who are inspected and killed every year are included?


    Haha, no matter how many, there are still two or three thousand.


    Another colleague came over: "The place in Jinli County, Kunzhou, is different from the past, and it is another major case."


    Kunzhou was completely recovered in the third year of Yuanhuang.


    It��s not that Kang Guo doesn��t want to recover it as soon as possible.


    In fact, Yuan Huang took Kunzhou at the beginning of the second year, but the original rebel forces in Kunzhou were elusive and cunning. They used the common people in Kunzhou as a shield, and they broke the whole thing into pieces on weekdays, lurking in it to avoid the encirclement of Zhechong Mansion.


    After relaxing your vigilance, you will jump out and make trouble.


    In order to increase trouble for the royal court, we also organized forces to set fire to the fields during the autumn harvest several times, causing heavy losses to Kunzhou counties and counties.


    In addition to burning the fields, there are endless assassinations and poisoning, bewitching warriors into dead soldiers and self-destruction and self-immolation in crowded places. Every time it happens, dozens to hundreds of innocent common people are involved. People in Kunzhou are panic and reconstruction is slow.


    They remembered that time very deeply.


    Because the king slanders people every day.


    Old friends who worked in other departments hugged themselves and cried bitterly, saying that working under Shen Tang��s account was more stressful than working under Zheng Qiao��s account. Zheng Qiao doesn''t like to scold people, he likes torture people, and now the master not only tortures his body, but also tortures his spirit.


    At one time, he had the idea of ??resigning from his official position with his seal.


    It was not until the rebels in Kunzhou were completely confiscated that the atmosphere in the court returned to normal, and the old friend did not mention resignation.


    After reminding from colleagues, others reacted.


    "Is it the remnants of the rebels who did it?"


    "Isn''t killed it?"


    "This matter is not impossible, let''s talk about it..." The speaker secretly glanced at the direction where Shen Tang was and continued to whisper, "The gentry of aristocratic families in Kunzhou has quite a grudge against the Lord... Is this matter done by the rebels or they secretly disturbed it? It''s really hard to say... The Lord..."


    This person did not notice the clever little movements of his colleagues winking wildly. He was also puzzled why several colleagues suddenly stayed away from him.


    "Why are you hiding so far?" You will rank when you attend court seriously, but if you attend court remotely like this, the position is not too particular. They just lie in the back, and they will use the spirit to block them when chatting and stumble, and they will not be discovered. Although they are doctors from the Twenty-Four Sessions, they can''t stand working in the Ministry of Rites. They have nothing to say when they go to court, and no one cares.


    "What''s wrong with being alone?"


    A familiar voice rang behind me.


    He felt his scalp explode.


    He turned around with a pale face and saw the gloomy face standing behind him. He suddenly felt bitter and wished he could apologize on the spot. Shen Tang took a deep breath and suppressed the flames in his heart: "If the Ministry of Rites is so leisurely, you can go to the Taishi Bureau to help Gongsu. You guys, a few of them, a five thousand words of review."


    After saying that, he added: "Submit it tomorrow!"


    Shen Tang is not keen on being fined and demoted.


    She prefers to punish people to stay up late to write a review.


    Several people responded with sweat in secret, quickly recalling what whisper they had just said was inappropriate. When Shen Tang said the "end meeting", they quit one after another and returned to reality. They looked at each other, and were also a little scared.


    "Aren''t you far enough away from the Censorate?"


    Kang Guo��s Censorate is simply a nightmare for all officials.


    The censor is Gu Chi. He is proficient in reading and his mind. He can catch people''s problems accurately. From corruption and dereliction of duty to trivial matters in the inner house, there seems to be no information he cannot do.


    "We are close to Tanaka Cheng... Could it be him?"


    "It should...no?"


    They were relatively unfamiliar with Gu Chi and only knew that this medicine jar was the treasure of the master, but the Censor Zhongcheng was an acquaintance.


    Tian Zhongcheng, Tian is wrong, his name is not bad.


    The last censor of Xin State.


    He is also the first censor of Kang State.


    Although this old boy looks righteous, he is a very troll, old and senior. His father is weak when he sees Tian Cuo, let alone them. When Xin State destroyed the country, his whole family was convicted and escaped with his son Tian Zhong, but he was unknown.


    I don��t know where the Censor dug out the father and son of the Tian family who lived in seclusion in the countryside, and gave the Censor Zhongcheng the position as soon as he came up. You should know that if the Censorate does not have a Censorate, the Censor Central Chief is the actual chief of the Censorate. Tian Cuo refused to agree at first. He just wanted to enjoy his grandchildren and enjoy family, but he couldn''t resist Gu Chi''s methods and was eventually told to come out to work.


    There is a rumor that Tian Cuo��s out-of-mountain seems to be related to the Secretariat of the Secretariat Qishan, but they looked coldly, Qi Xiang and Tian Cuo did not interact with each other privately, and they looked faint when they met every week, which shows that this rumor was untrue. This guy shouldn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Forget it, I''ll write a review now. If I can''t hand it over tomorrow morning, the Lord''s anger will..."


    Although I haven''t finished speaking, everyone understands it.


    When I think about being hung up for a review, my head hurts even more.


    Who can tell them how to write this review? The temporary court will only make fish, how can I write 5,000 words in the review?


    The key is��


    How can I write 5,000 words in one night?


    The doctor of the host and guest department took a deep breath.


    "It''s over here, go and learn from the scriptures."


    Let the brothers and sisters of other departments learn scriptures. The four departments of the Ministry of Rites were scolded less and punished even less, but the other works were different. They were scolded and punished every now and then, and they were easy to write. Not to mention the five thousand words of review in one night, the doctor of Kurabushi still has ten thousand words of review in one night!


    The doctor of Kurabeto looked at the four people and gave me some advice.


    ������Three intentions��Will it?��


    The four nodded: "How about it, but they are not skilled."


    The four of them are not of high origin, but not too low. The training route given by the family is to be officials, and [Three Minds and Two-Thoughts] this spirit of speech is mostly used in military formations, so they are naturally not skilled.


    Kurabeshi Shi Langzhong said: "Just use it, five thousand words, one thousand words of the deity, and two incarnations of the two cultural qi. I finished writing it in the first half of the night, and I can still sleep and replenish my sleep in the second half of the night..."


    Wenqi is not a human being, so you don��t need sympathy when you squeeze it out.


    Four people: "...But this spirit of words is not simple..."


    Be able to use it does not mean that you are proficient.


    Kurabeji Doctor performs one in the local area.


    The two cultural incarnations transformed into exquisite appearance, almost the same as the original, and even their eyes were a bit radiant, as if they were absurd! This kind of glory appears in the incarnation of literary qi means that the craftsman has mastered the [Three Minds and Two Minds] to a certain extent, and must have put in hard work. The four of them asked curiously: "Why are you, Kurabeji, so proficient in [Three Minds and Two Minds]?"


    "It is trained at the end of the year." Kurabeji Doctor''s face was dark, "[Three intentions] is a compulsory practice when working."


    Four people: ������


    Although they do not have good grasp of [three intentions], it is better to have helpers than not, and they are slow to do so. Finally, they have collected enough 5,000 words of nonsense before dawn. The four of them plagiarized and translated each other, and stated the same nonsense in different styles.


    Looking at the overnight victory, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hurriedly hand over Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang was ready before dawn. She rode on the snow-white motorcycle back, flipped a few pages, and handed it to her personal guard: "Let''s go back and give all these reviews to Gong Su."


    Four people: ������


    Seeing their reaction, Shen Tang was furious: "I don''t remember to change my name if I copy it! Do you think I''m blind?"


    Good guy, the four of them share the same name, right?


    Four people: ������


    Fortunately, the Lord did not ask them to make up for tens of thousands of words for review, and waved their hand to ask them to retreat: "I will get angry now when I go back and talk about the discipline of the court with you."


    The four of them shrank their necks and returned to their respective carriages.


    Shen Tang suppressed his fire: "Everyone is too idle!"


    Qin Li was not in charge of the Ministry of Rites, and these people below learned to fish. Thinking of the memorial sent by Qin Li from Feng Luo, Shen Tang thought about exploiting them to work as a part-time job in the Taishi Bureau. Not to mention anything else, these people''s handwriting is beautiful, and the Taishi Bureau lacks such a thing.


    The functions of the Taishi Bureau are similar to those of the Imperial Heaven Supervision.


    However, the Taishi Bureau established by Shen Tang is different.


    It is better to say it is the Meteorological Bureau than to say it is the Imperial Heaven Supervision.


    Yes, Meteorological Bureau.


    Qin Li''s clever combination of the way of scholars and her princes can help him to use the power of the national seal to see the situation of the cloud group in Kang State. The Taishi Bureau can judge the local weather and predict wind and rain based on the situation of the cloud group, and the intelligence accuracy is not low.


    Shen Tang then reasonably allocates the national destiny required by various places based on the annual rainfall in Kangguo. More water can be replenished in areas with water scarcity, and more water can be reduced... This ensures that all parts of Kangguo can have a good harvest. With a bumper harvest of food, the national treasury can also be filled.


    Today''s Taishi Bureau cannot do without Qin Li.


    And Qin Li?


    He didn''t expect his literati''s way to be useful.


    _(:�١���)_


    I got busy and forgot that I had another ritual to take charge of.


    Chen Tang was extremely motivated and led the officials straight to Jinli County, Kunzhou, worried about alerting the enemy. They all pretended to disguise themselves, broke them into pieces, and divided them into several caravans to enter the country. Compared with the lively prefectures and counties in Kang State, Kunzhou is obviously much more depressed and cold.


    I couldn��t see many people after walking on the official road for a long time.


    Somehow, the closer she got to Kunzhou, Chen Tang''s face became gloomy. Except for the important officials she relied on, she could see a little kindness, and the others were even trembling in front of her.


    Chen Tang is now pretending to be the daughter of a wealthy businessman who is a leader.


    The long hair is combed into the style of a married woman, with a white flower on her temples, and a white hairband wrapped in a bun. As Chen Tang continues to promote female officials, many women in the folk have also plucked up the courage to walk out of the backyard. Some parents who have no sons have also given up the idea of ??adoption and tried to cultivate their daughters to inherit, but most of them are married daughters.


    There were few unmarried women.


    Last year, an unmarried woman arranged an absurd marriage for herself to marry a rooster in order to express her determination to her parents. That night, he killed chickens and feasted guests, and on the second day he dressed as a widow.


    Many unmarried women followed suit when they saw this.


    They did not marry a rooster, but skipped this link and dressed as widowed women. When Chen Tang heard about this, he praised their courage, but he turned into fashion. The widow makeup that "the king of the country said it was OK after seeing it" began to be popular among the people...


    Chen Tang: ������


    Who believes it? The boomerang stabbed himself.


    She looked at the bright and beautiful face in the mirror, which was so light that she couldn''t suppress her face, and stroked her face and sighed: "Oh, this face looks like she can survive many battles, and she is definitely tempting to subdue the temptation..."


    When the official saw her outfit, his expression was as ugly as if he had eaten shit, and he just wanted to ask for an eye that he had never seen before.


    Chen Tang coughed twice, and entered the state with his throat clamped.


    The disguised caravan rested at the post station outside Jinli County.


    Chen Tang used the excuse of doing business and asked about the market with others: "...The little woman runs a grain shop at home and wants to come here to collect grain... Alas, other places were either settled by big grain merchants in the morning, or they wrote a contract with Wang Ting and Wang Shang... For the sake of family business, she had to go far away to try her luck."


    "If it''s for this, the woman is wrong."


    Chen Tang took out the broken silver and pushed it over: "Why do you say this?"


    Someone looked around and saw no servants. He touched the broken silver and said mysteriously: "The lady is a foreigner and doesn''t know the local market. A while ago, a strange thing happened. Thousands of ghosts crawled out of the cemetery and touched the county government''s grain warehouse all the way..."


    Chen Tang was about to ask, and the person around the man corrected: "Hey, didn''t you say hundreds of ghosts? Why did it become thousands?"


    The man said, "Is there any difference between hundreds or thousands? That day, so many green dark lights appeared, are you counting hundreds or thousands?"


    There are countless dense numbers!


    Just thinking about it makes me feel chilled.


    Chen Tang raised his eyelids: "Ming Lantern? Have you seen it?"


    The man said, "I saw it with my own eyes! Those ghosts were crying, babbling, and it made people panic!"


    These ghosts came out of the cemetery, shouting "hungry" and other words in their mouths, gathered to move away the grain storage in the grain warehouse.


    ��Not only I have seen it, many people have seen it.��


    "Yes! They''re all ghosts!"


    |��`)

 Chapter 935 935: Kaneguri District (middle) [Request form]

    Chen Tang tapped the tea table with his fingers, closing his eyes slightly in thought.


    "Are you really seeing it with your own eyes?" As he said that, he took out a broken silver from his sleeve and pushed it out with a sincere expression, "Oh, brothers don''t know that the little girl has only one daughter under her parents. The family business of the grain shop has been working hard all her life and has no son inherited it. The elders in the clan are coveting it and want to force their parents to adopt his young grandson. How can this be done in this world? The family business is not for the relatives to feed others? The elders also bring tribe members to the door to force them to force them to see..."


    Teake is a man.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the elders'' approach.


    He didn''t say anything, but his true thoughts were revealed on his face.


    Before he could speak, Chen Tang moved himself out, his pretty face full of anger and reluctance, gritted his teeth and said, "The kings of the country are all women nowadays. If they follow the elders'' wishes, will the kings of the country also adopt a younger brother for themselves to abdicate?"


    The tea chef changed his face as soon as he heard this, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t argue with the saint, are you afraid of your life?"


    His reaction was a little too extreme.


    Chen Tang said in confusion: "I heard that the king of the country is lenient and gentle, how could he kill people just because of these two sentences? Besides, the little girl doesn''t have any disrespectful words."


    The teake saw that no one was looking at him, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed the broken silver in his hand and felt a little safe: "...Ah, you, a foreigner, know what you know... I have already said everything you can say. I did see the ghost crawling out of the cemetery with his own eyes, carrying the guide lights and scattering paper money to the county government grain warehouse. At this area under your feet, don''t say anything about the king, that person..."


    As he said that, he looked around and approached Chen Tang and whispered.


    "I heard that the man''s mouth and the heart of a snake is no different from those foolish lords in the past. He killed more people behind his back." Chen Tang gave tea chefs seven or eight pieces of silver, which was enough for his family to eat for a long time. His eyes looked at Chen Tang a little more eager.


    Take money from others and eliminate disasters with others.


    It��s a good deal to take some saliva and say something that everyone knows.


    Chen Tang smiled suddenly, and the court officials who had disguised bent down to drink tea, wishing they could bury their faces in a crude teacup.


    "Buddha''s mouth and snake''s heart? I haven''t heard of it..."


    She admitted that she killed a lot of people behind her back, but she dared to pat her chest and say that every head was reasonable and well-founded. There are rules for troubled times. She will not pursue anything she has done before, but Kang Guojian still plays the "unspoken rules" of the local emperor. Is there anything wrong with her knocking the human head away? It''s so insulting to compare her to those garbage!


    The tea chef looked like he saw through everything.


    She sighed, "That''s because she is used to being good at face."


    Chen Tang nodded like pounding garlic, as if he had really learned it.


    She pushed out another piece of silver under the eyes of the teake. The officials who had good things watched the fun while calculating how much money Chen Tang gave him. Kurabeji Doctor and his colleague bit their ears: "It must be seven or eight taels, right?"


    Who doesn��t know how stingy the king is?


    Although she has not delayed the salary of all officials over the years, she has never heard of anyone giving her a penny. Even though she has inspected the daily pocket money in the whole country, she still wants Chu Xiangning.


    This gossip is from a reliable source.


    The official who provided the news was on the scene and listened sincerely.


    Qi Xiang sighed and untied his wallet: [It��s not the Lord��s banquet? ��


    [You pay the bill and I treat you, why isn��t it considered a banquet? Do you have to invite a party to pay for the money? Alas, you don��t know that I��m so poor that I don��t have a penny�� I��m really curious, how much Hanzhang overdraws me�� It��s been the third year, right? ��


    Qi Xiang said: [I am also tight at work. ��


    The king said: [Who asked you to raise so many cats? ��


    The official dared not continue to listen to the subsequent conversation.


    But this matter spread.


    The gossip of the court officials was burning.


    How could this matter be missed?


    A young man stood up.


    It should be noted that the expenses in the cat slave��s house are like flowing water.


    Fortunately, Qishan has a daughter who can be a housekeeper. While studying medicine at the Medical Department, Qi Miao manages the official and provides the official account with the monthly deficit. Of course, you are not afraid of the deficit, because Qi Yuanliang will misappropriate the budget of the Gods Association to settle the accounts.


    This matter has always been a secret that is not known to outsiders. A group of important officials knew the tricks inside, but outsiders didn''t. The censor''s instinctive calculations privately and found that the money Qi Xiang spent on more than a hundred cats every year was ten times his salary!


    The Censorate has always been a story.


    The young man said to pray for good.


    Suspected that Qishan is suspected of corruption and bribery!


    The civil and military officials in the court were hesitant, and Qi Shan himself was also shocked.


    That day, the Censor Gu Chi coughed loudly.


    As that gossip spread, in addition to Chen Tang''s sting and chastity, there are also speculations about the relationship between her and Qi Xiang and Xun Zhen, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. From the dialogue analysis, the king of the country is so stingy because she gave all the money to Xun Shangshu. When she had no money, she borrowed Qi Xiang. Qi Xiang''s own salary could not afford to support so many cats...


    So the question is -


    What is the relationship between these three? ? ?


    In addition to the king''s indulgence to the censor, the concerted and harmonious conversation in the court seemed to have a tacit understanding. Chu Xiang likes a girl, and a witness saw Chu Xiang��s thing appear on the king�� The king also stayed overnight at General Bai��


    Even though all the officials are knowledgeable, they feel very confused.


    The doctor of the Ministry of Food Department came over to share gossip, but he didn''t have the courage to speak directly. The king of his family''s ears were more sensitive than dogs, and his fingers were dipped in tea and wrote on the table: "There is a rumor that the Lord has spent money on a man in his life."


    The eyes of the deskmate lit up.


    "who?"


    The doctor of the Ministry of Food Department said, "Captain Chu."


    ��How much did it cost?��


    ��Three or two!��


    Several people took a deep breath.


    Some people who are brave even secretly went to see Chu Yao''s face.


    Chu Yao''s energy is not on these people. His current identity is the accountant gentleman beside Chen Tang. He was curiously close to the tea chef and asked, "I am used to being able to save face? Where do you start?"


    He has never been able to stand others saying bad things about Chen Tang.


    There was also a faint coldness in his eyes.


    The tea shop did not notice it.


    His eyes were staring at the money Chu Yao took out, and while snatching it, he opened the conversation and poured it out.


    "How many people have the local government arrested and killed? I remember half a year ago, a crazy woman from the Niu Er family fell ill and went to the street to say that the saint was a lustful court and deserved to have a son. The next day, the man was cut off his head and hung at the city gate. His stomach was opened, and his body was hung outside, naked... Alas, thinking about that scene would have to have nightmares for several nights." The tea chef looked like he couldn''t bear to recall.


    In an instant, the station became quiet.


    The original whispers disappeared completely. After a few breaths, they appeared one after another, fearing that tea lovers would find clues.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyelids: "What else?"


    The teacook took a sip of tea to moisten his throat.


    Continue to give advice: "It is difficult to think about the woman. She has to collect grain in Jinli County to do business. For your sincere concern, I will reveal more. If you want to do business, local merchants have to borrow official debts... If you don''t borrow official debts, don''t think about doing business in this area! Official debts, do you know what official debts are? I met me today. If someone else, tsk and take out gold, they may not tell you a few truths."


    He angrily said: "The king of the country relies on official debts to make money!"


    The station was quiet for another moment.


    The tea chef reacted.


    Looking around, I saw everyone talking and laughing as usual, no one paid attention to this corner. Was it his hallucination just now? Chen Tang said curiously: "Official debts make money?"


    Teake asked: "Have you ever heard of official debt?"


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    She really didn''t lie this time, and she really didn''t know.


    Teagu gave her some advice: "The so-called official debt is the debt that is released by an official! Generally, it is the rule of law, nine out of nine and thirteen. When a merchant does business, he goes to the official to borrow principal and use money to do business. After making money, he will give it to others with principal and interest."


    Chen Tang understood eighty or ninety points as soon as he heard this process.


    You still have to ask clearly: "I have something to do. Since it is a businessman doing business, how can you lose money?"


    Nine out and thirteen returns, isn��t this usury?


    Chen Tang stroked the teacup with his fingers, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    When the tea chef heard this, he immediately laughed out loud: "The reason is such a reason, but the woman is a businessman, and businessmen cannot do things so rigidly. Official debts are borrowing debts on the surface, but they are looking for a backer behind them. If you don''t borrow official debts, you don''t have a backer behind them, and your business still wants to be stable? You are shipped out by a batch of goods, and they are blocking you, and you will be fined by using the name! Deducting the goods! Take off your skin!"


    The station was strange and quiet for another moment.


    Chen Tang''s movement of rubbing the teacup paused.


    The tea chef continued to mock: "A few years ago, when the world was in chaos, although there was a risk of being robbed by businessmen, at least there were not so many tricks. Alas, now, there are few bandits on the road, and they are changing their faces to go to the official office..."


    Chen Tang grabbed the teacup and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    The tea chef mistakenly thought that she didn''t understand these tricks in her boudoir before, so she advised her for the sake of the broken silver: "My wife, doing business is just as a science as being a human being. If you want to do this business beautifully and leave the elders in the clan with nothing to say, listen to my advice and find a way to worship a backer. If you don''t have a backer to take care of you, you won''t receive much grain here. Even if you collect the grain, the unruly people below will bully people from other places. When you hand over the grain to you, you will be short of weight or mix sand and stones into it, or even pee."


    Chen Tang exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    "Listen to you is better than reading for ten years. The little woman said that no matter what, outsiders cannot let them lose their families, let alone let them steal their family business. What you just mentioned is the official debt, the backer... where to look for? I heard you speak well, you must be clear about the way."


    Official debts are disguised bribes.


    Chen Tang is very strict in this area.


    There are also inspection and censors from all over the country who are watching. Over the years, fewer and fewer insects have been caught. She thought these people were afraid of being killed by her, but now it seems that they are not. These insects were clearly hidden in a more hidden posture, haha.


    The ghost steals food, and the official debt is backed by...


    It is hard to say that there is no relationship between the two.


    Jinli County really gave me a great surprise.


    The tea chef came forward and pointed out a clear way for Chen Tang.


    "...You go north, there is a river a few miles away. Along the river bank, it is the canal river and lake of Jinli County. If you see a flower boat with a red flag dock, you will go over and nod, and the top card will tell you who you are looking for..."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "That''s enough?"


    The tea chef smiled and said, "It depends on luck."


    Chen Tang was a little angry: "It depends on luck? Although he has never pointed out the top cards, he also knows that they are expensive. He spent money to find someone, but he didn''t even find the threshold. Isn''t this a slaughter? Are you lying to me?"


    Tea chef explained: "It depends on luck when encountering a flower boat."


    The flower boat does not dock often.


    Chen Tang asked many more details.


    Tea customers say everything they know about money.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Tang was about to set off again.


    He walked to the entrance of the station and rode a motorcycle, glanced into the house, and whispered: "Go and send someone to check this tea shop."


    The other party knows too much.


    It happened to be able to solve her doubts again.


    She wanted to know which expert was there to give the other party a guide.


    Chen Tang quietly took people to Zhechong Mansion again.


    The chief of Zhechong Prefecture was a female general with a strange appearance. Because she performed well in the battle of attacking Kunzhou and made contributions to suppressing the rebels, she was promoted to the Zhechong Commander of Jinli County. She had never seen Chen Tang''s face, and Chen Tang did not reveal her identity - before the matter was found out, these people were not trustworthy - they just said they were sent to investigate the "silent ghost''s food stealing case" and the "missile censor''s disappearance case".


    The reaction of the Zhe Chong Duwei was not flawed.


    When Shen Tang showed the token, he would answer any questions.


    When talking about the Qu Jianghu flower boat, she glared and scolded: "What is such a pampered matter? Those madams are so hateful!"


    Qu Jianghu is a landmark location in Jinli County.


    The scenery here is pleasant, and local literati and poets like to come here. Over time, many industries have been derived, such as the red light industry, where the beautiful and young flower girl is attracting passengers on the flower boat. It is said that when there were the most places here, more than a hundred flower boats gathered on the lake.


    Every night, there is constant music and singing.


    But that''s all the past.


    Since Kunzhou was completely taken down by Chen Tang, it has been constantly cracking down on related industries. Nearby soldiers trained by the lake every now and then, checked the flower boats when they saw them, and occasionally searched. The arrested guests will be thrown to eat for a few days. Once the number of crackdowns is too many, the Qujianghu flower boat business will not be able to continue. The madams were so angry that they gritted their teeth and resisted for a while, asking Hua Niang to bribe the chief of the Zhechong Mansion with a female sex, trying to drag the person into the water, but the chief was a woman and kicked it to the iron plate.


    The Zhe Chong Commander was not used to it either.


    The madam was beaten to the point of being so thin that she was paraded in the streets.


    Since then, it has calmed down.


    Qujianghu Flower Building began to transform.


    No longer engaged in flesh-and-skin business, they only played the piano and sang music for customers.


    No problems were found during several surprise inspections.


    The original flower girl was dressed more conservatively than the other, and the songs she sang were not a mediocre sound, and the guests on the flower boat were also content with their own composure. Commander Zhechong thought these people were honest, but he didn''t expect that they were selling dog meat with sheep''s head hanging on her, and he was playing tricks on her!


    Chen Tang asked about the Censor Zheng Yu again.


    What��s strange is that the Zhechong Commander did not know about this.


    Zheng Yu never came to Zhechong Mansion to bring rescue soldiers.


    Chen Tang pointed at the table with his fingers.


    "Some things need to be troubled by the commander to cooperate." She wanted to get on the flower boat to find out, and always felt that Zheng Yu''s whereabouts were unknown, and perhaps it had something to do with the flower boat. There are so many problems in Jinli County, so Zheng Yu mostly found out that he was silenced.


    The lieutenant Zhechong bowed: "The subordinate officials are responsible for their own affairs."


    Chen Tang quietly sneaked back to the temporary room.


    There are people waiting in the house.


    Chen Tang sat down and took a sip of tea: "Who did the tea guest meet?"


    |��`)

 Chapter 936 936: Kaneguri District (Part 2) [Request slip]

    Chapter 936 936: Jinli County (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu Chi said, "He didn''t go to see anyone."


    This answer exceeded Chen Tang''s expectations.


    He raised his eyebrows with a little interest: "I haven''t seen anyone? This is interesting. Is there any problem with this person''s identity and background?"


    How can there be so many coincidental things in the world?


    You can find a station to settle down, and there is someone here who knows all the answers? Someone must be making a plan!


    Gu Chi whispered: "Although this tea guest has not seen anyone, his identity is indeed a bit tricky. He should be a broker."


    "Brandman? Pimp?"


    Gu Chi nodded gently: "Well, broker."


    There are more than one broker similar to the game.


    The merchants who came from other places specially squatted at the post station to coax and deceive the merchants to go to Qujianghu to find the flower boat, nodded, and then borrowed the so-called official debts through the top card and the secretly high-ranking local officials.


    "These people are interesting. The sentence "There are policies above and countermeasures below" made them understand." Chen Tang''s eyes were filled with cold murderous intentions, and he laughed furiously, "I forbid officials from doing business. They wanted to let their confidants take charge of their clan members. Block their way, and they immediately played with me in three holes. Official debt, haha, official debt! Nine out and thirteen return..."


    Everyone��s life has fallen to a low point, so it��s normal to borrow money to overcome difficulties. If the borrower overcomes the difficulties, the creditor can earn some interest. The people lend money to others for interest. If you don��t pay interest, why should you lend money to you?


    It is not illegal to lend money to earn some interest.


    It is neither within the scope of business nor is it said to be corruption.


    It is because merchants are in difficulty in doing business and are short of principal. They take the initiative to ask for help, rather than officials who take the initiative to ask for bribes. The interest earned is also the return of lending principal. What''s wrong with this kind of behavior? Hahaha, the only problem is that the interest rate is too high.


    This high interest was voluntarily given by the merchant.


    You are in love, what can outsiders say?


    Chen Tang crushed the teacup with one hand. She looked at the broken pieces flowing out of her fingers and sneered, "It''s not too late to fix the problem. Since the problem has been discovered, this problem needs to be solved. Go back and write a memorial to review it, let''s take a look at it. Let''s use this matter to make up for this loophole. Whoever gets it in the future, I will twist off the heads of his whole family!"


    Let the Censorate provoke trouble and then use the reasons to legislate.


    By the way, you can also hit all officials.


    They probably haven''t had time to get involved in the official debt.


    After all, Feng Luo is her base camp, with the seven guards and four commanders in hand, and Gu Chi is in charge of the Censorate. No movement can be hidden for long. Even if Gu Chi doesn''t know, it means that the trend of official debt is still blowing in the local area, which is a blessing in disgrace.


    Gu Chi looked at the light of his lord''s palm and sighed in his heart - this is the fifth year, and these people in the local area have not learned their lesson yet? When I think about it, people''s hearts are greedy. Reason knows that you can''t do it, but you can''t control your behavior.


    Otherwise, where are so many corrupt officials coming?


    Which corrupt official doesn��t understand these great principles?


    Knowing and doing are two different things.


    Chen Tang blew his sleeves and blew the breeze, rolling all the ashes of the falling teacup into the window. Gu Chi was about to bow down, but she raised her hand to stop him: "Wait, look at the tide, the broker continues to stare."


    Gu Chi: "Does the Lord suspect that he has another identity?"


    Chen Tang took off the fork rod, put down the window, and watched the moonlight pouring on the ground be cut in half: "I do have this worry, and what he knows seems to be beyond the scope of a broker. If a broker has a rank, he should be a broker among the brokers."


    Gu Chi bowed his order and said, "I will leave."


    Chen Tang said: "Be careful."


    Although Kang Guo has developed more and more prosperous in the past two years, it seems to be a sing and dancing to the point of being calm, under the calm, there is a surging under the tide, and disharmonious movements will occur from time to time in various places.


    Kunzhou has been completely recovered for more than a year, and it is understandable that it is a little messy, but it is wrong to have movements in other places. This means that the people who were secretly unhappy Chen Tang never disappeared. They are like a poisonous snake lying in the dark, waiting for a chance to kill with one blow. Chen Tang inspected outside for three months every year, and the seven guards and four leaders secretly suppressed assassinations no less than a thousand times.


    "Master, it''s really not something that people do!"


    She was the only one left in the room, and she kicked the shorter one.


    The short one was kicked around by her until she broke up.


    Looking at the short corpses, the tide of anger that was sensational in her heart barely suppressed a few minutes. She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths, and rushed to the beam of the room and said, "Get new ones."


    Chen Tang turned around and moved the unprocessed note.


    When I came back, I was brand new as before.


    It seems that the "evidence" of her willful venting has never existed.


    Since I have been meditating as the king of the country, I slept later than a dog, got up earlier than a chicken, and **** more than a donkey... After working so hard, there are also a group of pens that dragged her back and killed her. On the other hand, Zheng Qiao is the only way to be satisfied with the country. Whoever dares to make him unhappy will make his ancestors unhappy for the eighteen generations.


    The candlelight in the house has never been extinguished.


    Until the second half of the night��


    A personal guard suddenly appeared.


    She did not look at the king who was reviewing the memorials, but walked towards the back of the screen, knelt down on one knee, and obeyed the orders.


    A concubine''s couch was set behind the screen.


    There was a figure of unrestrained sleeping position on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    This figure is also Chen Tang, or the original deity. She woke up when the personal guard appeared: "How is it?"


    "There is news from Gu Xiang."


    Gu Xiang mentioned to Gu Chi.


    On the surface, she was her censor and behind her back she also managed a personal guard and had the right to dispatch command. This personal guard staff is streamlined, but absolutely credible. Some things that are inconvenient to be handled openly will be handled secretly by them.


    In this matter, Chu Yao and the others turned a blind eye.


    Chen Tang turned over and sat up: "What do you say?"


    The people they sent were staring at the broker for a long time.


    There was no problem during the day and the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, he sneaked up, put on his clothes, and touched a piece of wasteland outside the gate. It is said to be a wasteland, but it is actually a mass grave. The place is full of graves. The broker looked around and finally stopped in front of a deserted grave for about a quarter of an hour, chatting about a lot of trivial content at the grave.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "What did you say?"


    The personal guard replied truthfully.


    Chen Tang not only did not stretch his eyebrows, but instead frowned tighter. Judging from the content reposted by the personal guards, the people buried under the grave are just friends with brokers, and the content they talk about is trivial and worthless, and has nothing to do with the two major cases.


    The broker talked for a while before he went back to sleep.


    His behavior looks more like he is sleepwalking.


    "Apart from that, are there any other abnormal movements?"


    The personal guard said, "There are ghost fires."


    Chen Tang sat upright: "Ghost Fire?"


    When they followed the mass grave, they saw several green and gloomy flames floating in the air. There was no trace of investigation in front of them. Chen Tang lost interest when he heard this: "The weather is now, there are many mass graves in the cemetery, so it is normal for ghost fire to appear. I am afraid that someone is pretending to be a ghost..."


    The so-called ghost fire is nothing more than phosphorus fire.


    Chen Tang carefully sorted out the clues in his hand.


    As his brows stretched, his lips also raised a sneer and waved: "The broker doesn''t need to stare at him, he will remove the person."


    A small broker knows how to play hard to get.


    She wants to see it��


    Who is pretending to be a ghost behind the scenes?


    The guard clasped his fists: "As for orders."


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen temples, held the quilt and then turned back to the imperial concubine''s bed, preparing to continue the unfinished dream.


    On the second day, the canal rivers and lakes, on the shore.


    Chen Tang still had a carefully decorated "widow makeup", guarding somewhere on the shore with a "accounting room" and a few "housekeepers". She had received news from Zhechong Mansion that the flower boat would appear nearby half an hour later.


    She sat in a stool, with her hands and elbows supporting her knees.????The vision never left the Qujianghu.


    Just as she was waiting quickly and impatiently, a blurry outline finally appeared on the lake surface - the weather was not good today, the sky was gloomy and the lake surface was very foggy. The flower boat was approaching, and everyone could barely see the true face of the flower boat.


    This flower boat is quite grand, with five floors above and below.


    Carved beams and painted roads are magnificent.


    The bright red flags roared with the wind on the lake, and from time to time, you can see slim and beautiful figures appearing. Just looking at this picture, you can smell the rich fragrance of powder. With her excellent ears, she could still hear the vocal laughter on the flower boat.


    As the flower boat docked, Chen Tang and others also came forward.


    Several strong men with martial spirits lingered around them came to stop them.


    One of them looked at Chen Tang up and down and said in a tone that he could not refuse: "My daughter, please come back, I will not entertain female guests here."


    Because Zhechong Mansion often plays fishing and enforces the law, the flower boat is very resistant to the female passengers who suddenly appear.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I have an invitation."


    The person who was talking looked at each other with his companion.


    Asked, "Where is the invitation?"


    Chu Yao took out the grain citation documents that had been prepared long ago from his sleeve. There was no restriction on merchants doing business in their hometown, but if they wanted to do business across regions, they needed to report to the government and obtain a license through official channels. This document has seals from both places.


    Chen Tang said softly: "I was guided by an expert at the post station yesterday and said there was a way here, so I came to try my luck."


    Several people checked the documents back and forth.


    I was sure that this was the real guy, so I put my hand down.


    "Please come on, please."


    Chen Tang said, "Thank you."


    This flower boat is quite versatile and does not stop Chen Tang''s "accounting servants", but lets them get on the flower boat. It is better to say it is a duplex mansion than to say it is a flower boat. As soon as she got up, a beautiful maid came forward to guide her.


    All the way to the flower boat hall.


    There are more than a dozen tables of food tables in the flower hall.


    A flower girl leaned against each other in a gorgeous dress. Both sides looked in complete clothes, but their hands under the stacked materials were not honest, laughing and funny, and intimate. The air in the hall was warm and restless, and there was an ambiguous atmosphere floating.


    Chen Tang was speechless.


    I want to tell the Zhe Chong Duwei that the crackdown was not strong enough, and people are still working on their old careers under her nose.


    Chen Tang and others were out of tune with the atmosphere here. Someone had noticed them. Seeing that the leader was a "beautiful widow" with plain makeup, he looked curious and vigilant from time to time. Chen Tang ignored them and went to the madam to nod.


    The madam said, "Our top brand here is very popular."


    "What a rare person?"


    The madam smiled and said, "I want money when I see her."


    Chen Tang nodded: "I have money."


    Yes, but not many.


    Save for four or five years and finally pay off the huge loan owed by Xun Zhen last time. Even though she is not debt-free, she dares not relax. There are many opportunities to fight in the future, and Xun Zhen is indispensable for krypton gold. He showed his might, and Chen Tang would spend real money and silver.


    She is now working hard to save money.


    The madam twisted a vulgar-colored veil in her hand, covered her mouth, and giggled: "It''s not enough to be rich."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "What else do you need?"


    The madam glanced at the men brought by Chen Tang, and gestured to her to speak with her: "The lady doesn''t know what you want to ask for. There is a rule - you have to bring enough money, and you have to spend the first time with our top brand Spring Night."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chu Yao and others: ������


    Chen Tang pressed down his brows and said, "I am a woman."


    The madam said, "Our flower boat was used to receive female guests. It''s okay if you don''t understand, but our flower girl understands it."


    "Why are there such strange rules?"


    The madam smiled and said, "Of course, it''s just to get on a boat and tie a rope. Since the woman is here to find a way, she should know that this matter should not be publicized and she should ask for a ''vote''."


    The so-called "sentence of apology" means "self-deprecation".


    Leave a handle that is not big or small.


    It is also a test.


    Everyone is relieved to pass the test and cross the threshold.


    Chen Tang looked unspeakable and stuffed money into the madam: "To be honest, I have just died for two months. His bones are not cold, so I am with Hua Niang... It''s really inappropriate."


    The madam was shocked: "Has the lady lost her husband?"


    She knew that "widow makeup" was very popular in the outside world, especially in the Wangdu Fengluo, but those people were not real widows. There is also a flower **** the flower boat that also makes this outfit, but it is for the sake of fun.


    Unexpectedly, I met a real widow today.


    Chen Tang opened his innocent and wet apricot eyes: "So... please keep it open, money is not a problem."


    The madam stared at Chen Tang carefully.


    He weighed the amount of silver stuffed by Chen Tang in his hand.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he said, "I can only help you with a message, but whether it will succeed depends on how I reply there."


    ��Thank you!��


    The madam looked at the few people she brought.


    I didn��t believe very much in Chen Tang��s husband��s new mourning statement.


    Take a test: ��Actually, these people are OK.��


    Chu Yao said, "No."


    The madam was alert: "Why?"


    Chu Yao said, "I have a disease."


    Other colleagues were shocked: "!!"


    Madam: ������


    Among the group, she liked Chu Yao the most. When she heard Chu Yao say "I''m a ripe", she instantly turned her face. She twisted her waist and walked up to the second floor of the flower boat. She deliberately made a lot of noise. She gritted her teeth and cursed in anger: "Looking at the human appearance, it''s not useful. There''s still a ripe, which is really unlucky..."


    After a while, the madam came down.


    The attitude was obviously much colder.


    "Go up, I''m lucky today."


    Chen Tang and others were led to the private room on the third floor of the flower boat.


    The furnishings of the elegant rooms are exquisite and elegant, and sandalwood is floating in the air.


    The courtesan raised his hand and pushed away the pearl curtain, revealing his true face.


    "I don''t know, how much principal does the lady have to borrow?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "How much can I borrow to ensure business without any worries?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The last two days of the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 937 937: Make a game (Part 1) [Please ask fo

    Chapter 937 937: Making a game (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The courtesan''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Chen Tang was still a naughty man. In the past, those merchants who had traveled through the road would ask how much they would borrow to ensure a stable profit without losing money? Which one is not careful to accompany the smile? In a moment, the courtesan returned to his usual charm and calmness.


    "The woman is joking, doing business means making money and losing money. How can there be a business in this world that can make money and not lose money? How much principal is borrowed depends on how much principal the woman needs to do business. According to the rules, as long as she borrows, she can get shelter no matter how much she wants."


    Chen Tang was not surrounded by her.


    "Indeed, you can get shelter if you borrow as much as you borrow. Shelter is all shelter, but you don''t care about it. This is like the maids and servants around the woman, who are also divided into first-class, second-class, and third-class. What the little woman wants to know is how much she borrows first-class?"


    Her words were not a bit roundabout.


    The courtesan stretched out his slender finger and picked up the teacup, pretending to drink tea, but did not answer Chen Tang''s question directly: "I heard that the woman wanted to do this business to preserve her family business from the elders of the clan. If the business is done, why should she pursue first-class? In the opinion of Yinu, third-class or even the last-class is enough. Since you can borrow some of them, you can rely on protection to go to Jinli County."


    Faced with the temptation of the courtesan, Chen Tang just shook his head: "If it was just this purpose, there was no need to nod the top card today."


    The alcohol bill for the top courtesan is not cheap either.


    The rich and beautiful makeup flashed through the unexpected moment.


    A smile asked, ��Is there another purpose?��


    Chen Tang said frankly: "To be honest, I think that Kunzhou has been set to be more than a year, and there are all kinds of business opportunities everywhere. He planned to eat up the grain here before other grain merchants could react. As long as they operate properly, there will be countless dividends in the future. My husband, who has been in a new life for less than two months, has a huge fortune, but he has to suffer from the path of not climbing to the high school. Although the king of the country allowed merchants to enter the officialdom, how rugged is this road? It is natural to pay some price for this."


    To put it more plainly��


    She just wants to use money as a stepping stone.


    The more debts you borrow from the official position, the more interest you will give to others, and the more bribes you give to others in disguise, the more likely you are to be regarded as your own person by a high-ranking official. In the territory of Jinli County, there is such a big tree to protect her. Why is she going smoothly in business here?


    The courtesan covered the corners of his lips with a veil, and his laughter was as crisp as a silver bell: "The woman is so handsome and speaks quickly. In the past, there were so many male guests who sought out her skills, and none of them had half the courage to do so."


    As he said, he stroking his hands and praised: "I admire you very much."


    "If this matter is done, the benefits of the courtesan lady will also be inevitable." Chen Tang, a person who can calm down in the face of fighting with all officials, would he be deceived by the courtesan''s words? She waved her hand calmly, and took out the money bag with a wink on the account room standing beside her.


    Chu Yao took out two heavy and golden gold pieces.


    Two pieces of gold are not big, but the quality is pure and rare.


    Chen Tang said, "This is the tea and water fee for my wife."


    The courtesan lady smiled and stuck her hand out to put the gold into her sleeve. The heavy makeup could not cover up her good mood: "Okay, if the girl said, I will tell you everything, this matter will be accomplished!"


    Chen Tang sat for a while and then prepared to get off the flower boat.


    The courtesan lady covered the back of her hand and said softly: "Don''t worry, girl, it will take a while before the docking."


    When the other party leaned over, the rich fragrance penetrated Chen Tang''s nostrils. She was like a frightened rabbit. She suddenly retracted her hand and blushed her face slightly. She didn''t have the momentum she had just said: "Flowers, the courtesan lady... Please respect yourself, I still value filial piety."


    The courtesan lady supported her chin with bare hands.


    A pair of phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, her red lips opened gently, and she whispered in her ear with a sweet and bewitching tone: "It''s a pity that the woman is a widow without knowing the taste of the world."


    Chen Tang looked up at the courtesan lady.


    The courtesan lady giggled and said, "We are the most prosperous place on earth. There are always some tricks that outsiders don''t know. The lady doesn''t need to be so nervous, but instead seems to be slutty."


    Chen Tang twitched slightly, and he opened his eyes and said lies to make up for it.


    "My words are true. My husband and I were married to each other. Nine years ago, the two families had three matchmakers and six gamblers, which made us lifelong. Unfortunately, on the day of marriage, he was forced to fight. The news broke out in these years, so I thought he was still alive. Two months ago, his robes were found, and I realized that he had been killed for many years and had not even found his remains..."


    As he said that, his eyes shone with crystal water.


    Chu Yao and his colleagues: ������


    Seeing her reaction, the courtesan lady was a little convinced and blamed herself. Chen Tang softly pulled the veil and said, "No wonder the courtesan lady. In fact, I have had a premonition in my heart over the years, but I have never believed it. It feels much better to say it out."


    In this way, the courtesan lady gave another warm comfort.


    In order to make Chen Tang feel better, the courtesan lady also took the initiative to tell her the tragic past, which was quite miserable.


    The courtesan lady was originally a good family.


    The father is violent and gambled, and her mother is cowardly and obedient, and she and her twin sister depend on each other for life. In exchange for gambling, her father had the idea of ??selling his daughters to a flower boat. They are rare twins, with excellent foundation and exactly the same. If the flower boat buys them and raises them well, and then launches them, they can create the gimmicks of "Ehuang Nuying" and "Sisters to serve together".


    Flower boats are willing to pay high prices.


    The man who was addicted to gambling agreed immediately.


    However, the man revealed his mouth when he was drunk.


    The mother of the courtesan hid one of the children. When the agreed time came, the boat came to pick up the people. Seeing that the twins were only left, the price was cut in half. The man beat the woman half to death in anger, and for another two years, he sold the woman''s ritual to make money.


    "Sell the dictionary to make money?"


    "Die Wife." The lady of the Huagu smiled charmingly and romantic. Some men couldn''t afford the betrothal gift, so they went to rent their wives. The price of renting their wives was only 20% or 30% of the betrothal gifts. The wife who is waiting for the rental to give birth to her own child, and the wife will return to her original husband. Originally, the husband sold his wife to exchange for profit, and later the husband used his rented wife to pass on the family line, "Everyone got what he needed, and everyone was happy."


    Chen Tang''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Asked: "A lot?"


    The courtesan lady: "I don''t know this."


    Chen Tang''s hands hidden in his sleeves were closed and his knuckles were tightened.


    She asked: "Are you the twin sister?"


    The courtesan lady smiled but said nothing.


    As he spoke, the flower boat suddenly shook sharply.


    Chen Tang stood up and said, "I''ve been docked."


    The courtesan lady suddenly stood up and walked to the window. There were more than 20 people dressed in the palace soldiers on the shore of Qujiang Lake. The person in charge pushed the left and right away and forced the boat to board: "Zechong Mansion, check! All the men are on the left, all the women are on the right, please tell me the truth!"


    Chen Tang came up and stretched out his neck to watch the fun: "Is this?"


    The courtesan lady was in a cold voice, and she grabbed her hands on the window ridge unconsciously, gritting her teeth and saying, "It''s those poor soldiers again!"


    Chen Tang used a veil to cover the expression on his face.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps and weapons and armor collided downstairs. When counting the steps, there should be no.6 people.


    The private room was kicked away.


    "Everyone, male left and female right!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    The leader was a female soldier with a strange appearance.


    The other party saw a group of people in the room with thick eyebrows standing upside down and pressed the hilt of the knife: "Say it again, the man and the woman stand on the left and the woman."


    Chen Tang and his wife could only do what they said.


    This is not the time to reveal your identity.


    The female soldier led a few steps forward and stood still to look at the courtesan lady. The latter stood weakly and sarcastically, "You poor soldiers, don''t want to train and farm, and can''t do anything with the flower boat all day? I''ve been here a few times, and a pair of people in disarray came out? Or do you have to see a man and a woman having **** with each other? It''s really not possible, I..."


    The courtesan lady said, raising her hand to take off her clothes on her shoulders.


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Tang heard a loud slap.


    The female soldier slapped the courtesan in the face with a neat slap. The latter did not expect the other party to come out and his face tilted to the side. After slapping the person, the female soldier said word by word: "I am willing to be humble."


    The courtesan lady licked the corners of her lips with her tongue and was bloody.


    He said indifferently: "You are not inferior outside."


    The female soldier ignored her words and waved: "Take it away!" The courtesan lady scolded: "Do you dare?"


    The female soldier stuffed a cloth into her mouth: "Take it away!"


    When he walked to the door, he stopped, remembered Chen Tang and added: "There are still these, take them away!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Several ministers: ������


    In this life, for the first time I was sent to a jail for coming to the flower boat.


    The prison environment in Zhechong Mansion is quite clean.


    Chen Tang sat on the straw mat and covered his face: "No, why did this group of people suddenly appear? What are the Zhechong Mansion doing?"


    The king and his ministers were caught walking on a flower boat.


    This matter is very explosive everywhere.


    As soon as he turned his head, the accompanying living servant grabbed a very small pen and held the book in one hand and buried his head in recording something. Chen Tang''s expression cracked directly. The living sect is in charge of recording the daily actions and national affairs of the king, and writing daily notes to the king...


    In other words��


    If Chen Tang''s country can be passed down stably for several generations, people from later generations will be able to see a record of a founding emperor and ministers being beaten to fight against **** and illegal publications. This is the rhythm of being nailed to the pillar of shame in unofficial history. Thinking of this, her head hurts even more.


    "Young man, can you stop writing?"


    Other officials were stiff and their expressions were cracked.


    Damn, they forgot about their living servants!


    Will this guy write their names on it? Thinking of this, my eyes were dark and I was still unknown. But I was embarrassed with the king and I was so stable that my future generations were stable.


    The living room servant was named, looked up at Chen Tang, and then looked at a few colleagues. He turned around with his hand in the hand-sized book, and continued to write and draw, without giving Chen Tang any face.


    Just when several officials wanted to roll up their sleeves and beat the living servants up and force the other party to rewrite the content, someone came from the prison.


    It turned out that Qi Shan and Zhe Chong were here to lead the people.


    Qi Shan sighed and said, "Master..."


    Chen Tang raised his hand: "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    The commander Zhe Chong immediately knelt down halfway, lowered his head and held his fists: "...I will not do anything well, please punish the emperor and surrender."


    Chen Tang: "You should take care of Zhechong Mansion."


    The commander of Zhe Chong went deeper: "The last general obeyed the order."


    "Ji Shou, what did you find here?" Several groups of people entered from different places, and Kang Shi was on the other side.


    After leaving the prison, we met at a temporary site.


    Well, the staff is quite neat.


    Kang Shi: "I sent someone to investigate the nearby idle shop. During the period when the ghosts stole food, there were few people worshiping ancestors, so paper money should not be used. After traveling everywhere, there was indeed a shop selling a lot of paper money. The one who bought the paper money was the official office''s official magistrate."


    Chen Tang sneered: "The official office bought so much paper money?"


    It''s really uncovered.


    Kang Shi said: "The news he found out was that Si Chang''s family was placing a dream, so he bought a lot of paper money and burned it to the other party."


    Chen Tang asked casually: "What''s Si Chang''s name?"


    Kang Shi checked it carefully: "Niu Zhong."


    "Niu Zhong? This name looks pretty good." Because of its low level of education, the names of common people are basically blindly chosen.


    "It is reported that his family''s name is Niu Er, but he donated money to do a guardian job, so he changed his name to Niu Zhong."


    Chen Tang rubbed the teacup: "Niu Er?"


    The words of the previous broker couldn''t help but appear in my mind.


    "Did you meet a broker at the inn?"


    "Broker? No."


    Chen Tang became more and more sure that this broker was squatting on himself.


    "Does Niu Er have a crazy woman?"


    "How did the lord know? Niu Er does have a wife. The neighbors said that this person was unconscious and was crazy and hurt people everywhere. He bit people''s ears when he saw them. Once, Niu Er''s mother-in-law locked her daughter-in-law at home to take care of her... These are all the words of the neighbors, but in-depth investigations found that the testimony was somewhat different from the actual situation. I judged that this woman was not crazy or stupid before." Kang Shi continued, "A neighbor once said that this woman had slender hands and was not as white as a farmer..."


    A pair of slender, white and flawless hands are not easy to maintain.


    This means that this person basically doesn��t work.


    Peaceful and well-behaved and taken care of everywhere.


    and-


    "Niu Er is the official office leader. Not everyone can sit in this position. Where did he get the money to get the job?" Chen Tang pointed at the table with his finger. The money was probably not clean. "Ji Shou, is there anything else besides this clue?"


    Kang Shi said, "Niu Er is dead."


    Chen Tang was not surprised: "It is normal to die."


    Are you arrested if you keep such an obvious clue and don��t deal with it?


    Chen Tang asked again: "Has the mass grave been investigated?"


    If those ghosts are dressed by living people, there will definitely be places for Tibetans in the mass grave. No matter how bad they are, they can find a large number of traces of living people''s activities. Maybe there will be clues. If you are afraid, you are afraid. Those ghosts are disguised by the spirit of the word. It is really a traceless wind, with no trace.


    Kang Shi said: "I checked it too, no problem."


    No problem, there are no clues.


    "Tianquan Wei secretly visited many common people who saw ghosts that day, and most of the testimony was in line with each other. Those ghosts were not like living people. A child took advantage of the inattention of the elders in the family and ran into the group of ghosts, walked straight through the bodies of these ghosts, and got a high fever when they came back."


    Chen Tang thought for a while, and his eyes fell to Gu Chi.


    Today I went to the flower boat and didn''t take Gu Chi. Gu Chi went to do another thing. To put it simply, it was digging graves. What I dug was the grave that the broker went to mutter to the grave in the middle of the night.


    Gu Chi said: "There is a woman in the tomb. Judging from the condition of the corpse, she should be around 17 or 18 years old. There are cracks to varying degrees of occipital bones, temporal bones, scapula, clavicle and ribs. There is also a knife on the lumbar spine, which is obviously murdered."


    The woman''s leg bone was also hit by a blunt object.


    ��|��`)


    Regarding the investigation of the case, I guess I don��t quite understand why Tang Mei took action.


    At first, Tang Mei sent the seven guards to cooperate with the Ministry of Justice to capture her, but she later changed her mind temporarily because it was a big deal.


    First of all, the Censor died.


    ����How serious is the killing of the imperial envoy knowing how to attack?


    Secondly, Tang Mei, who borders the Northern Desert in Kunzhou, completely took over all the territory in the third year of Yuanhuang. She had only controlled part of the area before (especially the border forces bordering the Northern Desert). When the war with the Beimo River is about to be held, the food supply will be in Kunzhou. Some of Kunzhou are also neighbors with Wu Xian.


    ����The corruption of grain by officials is the ideal result. Otherwise, no matter which neighbor is taken away, the problem will be very, very serious.


    Tang Mei is now investigating privately to confirm what the situation is.


    ����Just simply embezzle, just do it bluntly, and do it all according to the list. But if other countries infiltrate, they will alarm the enemy.


    PS: Everyone knows how to win Tang Mei��s luck, so����(`)��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 938 938: Make a game (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 938 938: Setting up a game (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "So many injuries?"


    ��So cruel����


    "Murdering is just a slight slap in the ground... What kind of hatred is it? To torture a child of seventeen or eighteen so cruelly?"


    Everyone here could not stand this kind of abuse.


    Ning Yan exhaled a breath of turbid air to calm her mind: "From the results of Ji Shou''s investigation, the so-called Yin ghosts are mostly caused by the spirit of words and fooling the world. Perhaps we can follow this clue to investigate whether there are any suitable literary scholars in Jinli County."


    The scope of the investigation was suddenly narrowed.


    But this proposal was rejected by Chen Tang shook his head and vetoed it.


    She frowned and said, "If this is the case, there will be too much noise."


    The group made a special trip to avoid alerting the enemy. Chen Tang leaned back, leaned on the table and closed his eyes, and his fingers hit the table. The ministers from all walks of life were also whispering to exchange information with each other, and their eyebrows were never relaxed.


    This is also what Ning Yan is worried about: "Indeed, if you don''t take action, you will have to hit the point as soon as you take action, you can break through..."


    There are clues, but which clue can be used as a breakthrough?


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at the direction of the window lattice: "Wait."


    After saying that, the room fell into a kind of unspeakable silence.


    Ning Yan heard this and his eyes fell to Qi Shan, Chu Yao and others.


    Try to see the progress in their faces.


    The doctor of the host and guest department looked around and couldn''t get into the topic.


    As the chief of the Fourth Department of Rites, the matter in front of him is not as good as his professionalism. In addition to his power, he is not even a turn to worry about himself. However, this did not affect his secret communication with his colleagues: [Alas, I hope this is a simple corruption case...]


    The doctor of the Ministry of Food Department rolled his eyes: [Corruption cases are still simple or not? Have you ever thought about the problem with Jinli County, how many people will die? With our master''s temper, she will shake off the eggs laid by the hens in the corrupt official''s family...]


    She said this kind of root-killing words in person.


    The doctor of the Ministry of Rites also learned to roll his eyes: [If it is a corruption case, at most hundreds of people will die, and only a thousand people will die at the end of the sky. If it weren''t for the corruption case, there would be tens of thousands of people who were about to die. ��


    The doctor of the Ministry of Food Department was awakened: [��]


    After all, they are all important officials in the court. Even if the Ministry of Rites is very leisurely, the doctors of the Four Divisions gather together to keep warm and eat melons every day, but this can only prove that the department has little work and cannot prove that they are not capable of strength. If it is a purely corruption case, the Ministry of Justice and the Fourth Guards can handle it. If the local Zhechong Mansion sends troops to surround him, which corrupt official can escape? Now it is the king of the country who takes action himself.


    This can only prove that the matter behind the case is either the Ministry of Justice cannot hold on, or the lord cannot wait for the Ministry of Justice to investigate the case.


    They all hope it is the latter.


    The king of the country is indeed urgent. When he encounters cases during the whole country, he often takes action on his own, which is in line with her usual temperament.


    But, fear is the former.


    It was also the most worried speculation that the doctor of the Ministry of Rites was the most worried speculation. First, the censor who hid his identity and went to Jinli County, Kunzhou, was killed, and then the granary was stolen. Is it because the local officials were brave enough, or is there the support of the forces behind them that competed against the royal court?


    Everyone here doesn��t want this guess.


    This means that the war begins!


    Is the enemy Beimo or Gaoguo?


    Or say-


    Both of them were mixed up?


    Gao is the national name established by Wu Xian.


    Dragon of the Ministry of Food: [Yes, if this really strikes, the safety of the grain warehouse on the battlefield of Kunzhou cannot be guaranteed. It may be intervened by the enemy at any time. If someone else comes to "stolen food" again, it will be embarrassing. The master will only have a stronger killing intention...]


    Dragon of the Ministry of the Temple: [Where did the grain and grass go? ��


    The doctor of the Ministry of Rites rushed to Chen Tang.


    [Is the master and Chu Xiang and others not having a headache? ��


    If it were just a simple corruption case, the Jinli County Office would have been surrounded long ago. Now I��m secretly touching my hands, isn��t it just that I��m not sure which kind of guess? In the worst case, rashly sending troops to surround the enemy will shock the enemy, and will miss important clues.


    At this time, Chen Tang opened his eyes.


    Mature female voices also came outside the house.


    ��Lord, man has brought it.��


    Chen Tang sat up straight: "Weiheng, come in."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a woman in a simple purple dress brought her sword into the room, and then she escorted a familiar woman, who was the Zhechong Commander of Jinli County. The latter was in a mess, the Dan Mansion was sealed, and he limped when walking: "Weiheng, you haven''t been discovered, are you?"


    Yu Zi shook her head: "Everything goes well."


    Some officials present recognized the Zhe Chong Duwei.


    Of course they knew that no one from Jinli County could believe it, but they did not expect that the first person in their own head was the chief of Zhechong Mansion! For a moment, someone''s face became worse. The Censor of the Supervisory Censor was suspected to be killed, and even the Zhechong Mansion was infiltrated.


    Captain Zhe Chong also turned pale when he saw Chen Tang.


    Still pretending to be calm: "Master, why is this?"


    "I have never revealed my true identity to you. Yuanliang asked you to mention someone, and only said that I was a member of the Ministry of Justice responsible for supervising the case. But just now, Yuanliang deliberately called out my identity, but you didn''t expect that you would just call me ''Master''. You know my identity but pretended not to know, so I suspect that it was reasonable for you to interrogate you."


    Chen Tang was unwilling to interrogate the Zhechong Mansion Commander, as he was too slap in the face, but she was the biggest breakthrough at present, so she could give it a try.


    The throat of the Zhe Chong Duwei rolled for a few minutes.


    Sweat beads bursting on his forehead and he said nervously: "I will..."


    "Don''t lie, you can''t lie. I now allow you to tell the truth and confess it yourself. This is to give you decentness. If you don''t know what you know, you have to see the Spirit of the Ministry of Justice. If your cultivation foundation is damaged, you can only bear the consequences yourself."


    This sentence hit the key point of the Zhe Chong Duwei.


    Everything she has now is based on military achievements.


    Military achievements are obtained through this force.


    The foundation of cultivation is damaged and the future is also destroyed.


    "The lonely eyes cannot tolerate sand, and I hate being fooled the most in my life. Now I am just interrogating you instead of killing you directly. You should know why." Naturally, it was because she knew that the Zhechong Commander had problems but was not the mastermind, and she had the opportunity to be lenient.


    "After saying that, who told you that I will come?"


    Before the Commander Zhe Chong could open his mouth, a light of the Spirit fell from his head, like a shackle imprisoning her neck, and a strange and unpredictable cold force entrenched in his chest. She had a premonition that once she lie, she would be heart-wrenching pain.


    Yu Zimoran: "It is best to tell the truth."


    The Ministry of Justice has not been able to withstand so many hard bones.


    Captain Zhe Chong swallowed in cold sweat.


    He was struggling to spit out a few words: "Yes, it''s Changshi Liu..."


    Shen Tang: "Shi Liu? Do you know the origin of this person?"


    Zhe Chong Commander shook his head again.


    She was really not familiar with the Jinli County Chief Secretary, and the only few meetings were when she gave gifts in private. When Captain Zhe Chong said this, his face felt ashamed. At first, her family carried her on her back to take the benefits given by the Chief Secretary. When she returned, she realized that the money she received had been spent by them.


    She gritted her teeth, pieced together, and returned it back.


    After that, my always honest father was obsessed with gambling for some reason and owed a large amount of gambling debts in the gambling workshop. The gambling house naturally did not dare to come to her for bad luck. Not only did it not, but it took good care of her father, taking the opportunity to get closer to other relatives, and making a plan put the other party in prison. The commander Zhe Chong could only go to ask someone for mercy and see if he could be tolerant or settle with the victim in private. The Changshi gave her face very much, not only did she not make things difficult for her, but she also reconciled her.


    With this, it��s a little closer.


    The family carried her back and took the benefits one after another.


    Since childhood, her family has become fed to a big appetite. When she realized something was wrong, the boat could no longer get off. Liu Changshi often comes to her to talk to her, but he is both sad that her material conditions and status are not in line with her current status.


    One day, a plate of gold ingots were sent.


    The golden color almost shattered her eyes.


    [Gudu��This, this cannot be collected��]


    Liu Changshi smiled so much that he took out a neatly folded land deed from his sleeve and pushed it gently: [Referring to Lingtang, the commander wants to repair the old house? If there is no home support, when will the old house be repaired? With your relationship, we are just a helping hand between colleagues. It just so happened that Liu had a piece of land in his hand on the east side of the capital, and the house there was worthy of the captain. ��


    [Cannot be collected, cannot be collected...]


    Captain Zhe Chong refused harshly.


    Within two days, I heard the news that the construction of the old house began.


    I found a lot of things I shouldn��t have at home.


    Liu Changshi looked at her angry and sat down with a smile: [Why should the lieutenant be so nervous? Alas, that''s it. If you really don''t want to collect this money, I can''t force it. But I won''t get the money back if I give it away. The Duwei really wants to be sad, why would you do something for me? ��


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    The commander also knew that the money had been spent, and it was difficult to pay off the money in the short term with his salary, but he did not want to rashly agree to the other party''s request, leaving hidden dangers to his future. Liu Changshi saw the embarrassment of the commander and said: [This matter will not make the commander embarrassed. ��


    This matter is indeed not difficult.


    Just asked her to help urge money.


    Zhe Chong Duwei: [Debt collection? ��


    Liu Changshi smiled bitterly and said: [A few merchants came to borrow money before, but they refused to repay it when they were in their lives. Those rascals were difficult to deal with and were worried about how to deal with them. ��


    The commander Zhe Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is really not difficult.


    She sent someone to collect debts in private, but in just two or three times, she collected them completely. Liu Changshi made a special trip to thank him and gave her a thank-you fee. The commander of Zhe Chong wanted to turn it off, but unexpectedly, Liu Changshi said: [This is a pure thank-you gift, don��t worry. ��


    She also learned about the official debt.


    He was shocked and said: [What''s wrong with this? ��


    Liu Changshi seemed to be laughing at her timidity and asked back: [Can the law of the Royal Court stipulate that this move is not allowed? No! Anything that is not prohibited by law can be done! Since it is a "can do" matter, what''s wrong? I have some spare money at home, so I can also put it on it. It would be better to lend it to the merchants to earn some interest, what does the Duwei think? ��


    Then, Changshi Liu told me something unknown.


    Everyone in the Jinli County Office knew about this.


    Everyone gathered money to borrow money from merchants, collected the money, and then paid dividends based on the principal loaned. Otherwise, with just that little salary, which family can live a prosperous life? There is more than one person doing this, so you can rest assured.


    There are even officials who borrow money everywhere to borrow merchants.


    If there are good things to make money, how can you forget your relatives?


    Zhe Chong Duwei asked curiously about profit.


    Nine out and thirteen returns, and the principal invested can receive nearly 50% of the dividends. Who wouldn��t be moved after hearing such huge profits?


    The heartbeat of Zhe Chong Duwei was beating like a drum.


    This is a business that is not illegal, has huge profits, and is stable and has no loss! After she went back, she looked at the simple rented house and was filled with thoughts. How inconvenient it is for a few people in the family to live in such a space? If you have enough money, you can change a house...


    Chen Tang sneered: "So, have you also released the official debt?"


    Good guy, it��s not someone who has lent his official debts together, but a group of people. Illegal fundraising and illegal lending are also illegal, and the elements are complete!


    Captain Zhe Chong gritted his teeth and nodded: "Yes..."


    She also received several dividends.


    As the number of times increased, her hangover was relieved. After receiving the benefits of Changshi Liu, he would occasionally help the other party do something.


    Chen Tang suddenly had another thought in his mind, and he endured the urge to **** in the cold air: "Where are others joining the Zhechong Mansion?"


    Zhe Chong Commander nodded again.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and sighed deeply.


    "Okay, Ponzi scheme, if it doesn''t thunder, who will thunder!"


    As the Minister of Revenue, Xun Zhen was very sensitive to money. When he heard this, he heard it: "Ponzi scheme? Thunder?"


    Chen Tang sighed: "The Ponzi scheme is a bit simpler. It is the trick of tearing down the east wall and making up for the west wall and making money. Merchants borrowed official debts in disguise bribery officials to find a backer, but have you ever thought that the purpose of merchants doing business is to make money. Which sucker will always borrow the official debts of nine or three returnees? So, where does the dividends come from? Naturally, it is to win over more people and use their money to make up for the dividend gap. Nearly 50% of the gap, if the hole cannot be filled, it will be a time of thunder."


    Liu Changshi, haha, it��s really his talent!


    While embezzling and accepting bribes, they also play Ponzi schemes.


    As soon as she saw the pale face of the Zhe Chong Duwei, she knew that there were many people investing money in the Zhe Chong Mansion. With the greed of human nature, these people are probably adding high leverage. Chen Tang was so angry that he laughed: "So, are you robbing yourself and selling the grain warehouse to make up for the hole?"


    Captain Zhe Chong said decisively: "This is absolutely true!"


    She was so anxious that she was knotted in her words.


    "The last and the last will never do this..."


    Chen Tang looked at Yu Zi, and Yu Zi shook her head.


    Yan Ling did not attack, and Zhe Chong Commander did not lie.


    "How much do you know about theft of the grain warehouse? Let''s change the question, what did you do for Liu Changshi before and after the stolen grain warehouse?" Chen Tang said and winked at Gu Chi, who understood in seconds.


    The commander Zhe Chong didn''t know what he remembered, his pupils suddenly shrank, his lips twitched and he couldn''t spit out a word. When Chen Tang asked this, no matter how slow she was, she should know that Liu Changshi might have problems. No, it is not possible, it is very suspicious.


    Chen Tang sneered: "Did you remember?"


    Captain Zhe Chong stumbled in a low voice.


    "That day, several caravans left the country to pass..."


    If you want to get dividends from official debts, you should not be too strict with merchants. Some links that can be convenient must be convenient. After a while, the guards relaxed their guards to merchants holding special documents. Symbolly check and let it go, and it won��t waste too much time.


    If you are familiar faces, just say hello and give in.


    Xun Zhen''s hands were shaking with pain.


    ����So, can��t the food be recovered?��


    Chen Tang sighed and added a knife: "It''s not just that the grain cannot be recovered? Maybe it''s all the savings of these unlucky people who borrowed money to join the Ponzi scheme."


    ��|��`)


    ����For the new month, please guarantee the monthly ticket (*��*)


    PS: Since the private tutoring class started on September 24, my weight has dropped steadily. I am currently about 14 lighter. I feel that I can really achieve my goal before the Chinese New Year.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 939 939: Make a plan (Part 2) [Two in one]

    Chapter 939 939: Making a game (Part 2) [Two in One]


    "The person who set up a plan expected that I would come, and blatantly arranged for brokers to reveal clues. Obviously, he had already made a solution. Whether it was food or illegal fundraising, it was probably successfully transferred before we arrived in Jinli County, and the hope of recovering was very slim." The chances of recovering from typical modern frauds are not high, let alone this era.


    Xun Zhen covered his chest with his fingers trembling.


    He said in a trembling voice: "It''s so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m


    Chen Tang made up a knife: "Don''t be angry now. If you look back and count the money you have cheated, you will probably be surprised. The Ponzi scheme uses human greed. The amount is so huge, I''m afraid it will make you show your power in front of the formation for three or five times, or more?"


    Xun Zhen was so angry that he heard this.


    It was enough to make him show his power for three or five times or even more, that was really an astronomical number that he dared not imagine! How dare these people lend so much money? Kang Shi calculated by counting on one side with his fingers and was startled: "I''m afraid that this amount cannot be done, right?"


    Chen Tang: "How is it impossible?"


    She rolled her eyes helplessly in her heart.


    These pig teammates in Jinli County really can��t help!


    She gave a simple and crude example: "Suppose Hanzhang has nine hundred taels of silver in his hand, and lent it out, and 1,300 taels of capital and profit will be back, if he stops at this time, he can earn a total of four hundred taels. Hanzhang is timid, and only lent the interest earned for the second time, and 577 taels of capital and profit will be back, and this time he easily earned one hundred and seventy-seven taels of capital and profit will be back. Hanzhang, will you stop?"


    Xun Zhen, who was named, replied: "If I don''t know in advance, I should be cautious again and lend interest twice."


    "The interest rate was 577 taels for the third time, without any suspense, and I returned with the capital and profit again. Hanzhang, will you be more courageous for the fourth time?"


    Xun Zhen entered it and nodded surely: "Yes, even if you know that such a big benefit will inevitably be accompanied by risks, but-"


    "But I always have some luck in my heart, and I even regretted wasting the previous three opportunities - if I were more courageous, I would lend 10,000 taels, or even 100,000 taels at the beginning, and then 300,000 taels after three times! Those who get dividends will not accept it when they get better, but will only invest in the principal and interest, and even borrow money from the official debt. Only three dividends will be paid, ten thousand will become 30,000, ten thousand will become 300,000, and a million will become 300,000, and a million will become three million... Let me ask, who doesn''t want to take a gamble on such a huge profit?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but ask themselves��


    Can they really control it?


    Even if they can forcibly suppress greed, what about their relatives?


    Even if their rationality tells them that there are big problems here, just take the money and leave before the accident?


    Chen Tang saw through everyone''s thoughts.


    Asked, "If you don''t want to lend the official debt with three million, when you see others'' dividends for the fourth time, will you regret it? Will you bet on the fifth time? As long as you win the bet, it will be a total of 4.35 million!"


    There was a silence for a moment, and only shortness of breathing was short.


    One million to four million and three hundred and fifty million, only four dividends were distributed.


    Chen Tang finally poured a basin of cold water: "The key problem is that you don''t know when the sound of the drums passing the flowers will stop. Only the drum beaters know this, and once the greed of human nature is opened, it cannot be stopped, so - this game is destined to lose."


    Everyone thinks they are the smart person.


    She pointed out another deep pit that no one noticed.


    "...And don''t forget who you lend to the official debt to, it is to the merchants. The merchants are useless, have low status, have no power, no power, no support. People with power, power and status lend them official debts, and it is difficult to ensure that they do not have such thoughts in their minds. Even if these merchants cannot get dividends, their own principal can still be obtained by extraordinary means, and they even threaten the merchants to give themselves the principal of others as dividends. Anyway, the last mess is to be cleaned up by merchants, and they can still sit firmly on Diaoyutai."


    This is simply a good business that ensures profitability in drought and flood!


    They make money and merchants provide guarantees.


    But who would have thought that merchants are also a part of this situation?


    All the ministers'' faces turned green.


    Because they find themselves in the situation, the probability of being hit is extremely high. As the Lord said, the person who borrowed money was a merchant, and the merchant still wanted to owe them money to be an official? Out of this confidence, lending official debts is a process of getting rich that is safe and has low risk!


    I can��t imagine how crazy they would be if they were controlled by greed.


    Chu Yao comforted his country''s king: "After this matter, we can only treat it as a mistake and learn from one''s mistakes. Similar loopholes cannot be exploited for the second time. This kind of scam, whether it is the person who organizes the bureau or the official who joins the bureau, will be severely punished and cannot be tolerated!"


    Chen Tang said: "Officials, the crime is more than the first level!"


    The Zhe Chong Duwei, who was kneeling on the ground, was stiff all over.


    Chen Tang was not in the mood to pay attention to her situation.


    Even if this lieutenant Zhe Chong was plotted, it was true that she accepted bribes and dereliction of duty. If the food and grass really entered Beimo, Chen Tang''s order to behead him would not be wronged: "Ji Shou, official debts are also means to bribe officials. The law does not stipulate it, but it should be considered as a conclusion of bribery. Go back and collect files of bribery and corruption in various places, and this is a more detailed aspect."


    Kang Shi bowed his hand to take the order.


    Holding the feeling of swelling and discomfort in his head, Chen Tang cheered up and cured the matter for the aftermath. She lowered her head and looked at the undesired lieutenant Zhe Chong, and sighed softly. Although Zhechong Prefecture in Jinli County is not the upper prefecture, it is also the central prefecture. The female camp is inherently weak. This person was able to catch up in just ten years and climb to the position of Zhechong Duwei. It is a pity that she said she was false: "It is possible to do anything without prohibition of law. That is for ordinary people, all the officials here are important officials of Kang Guo. For you, if you have no permission, you are prohibited!"


    Everyone bowed and bowed: "We will keep it in mind."


    Ning Yan said that everyone was worried but dared not say anything: "Master, Jinli County is like this, so elsewhere..."


    Could it be that it was also affected?


    Chen Tang was silent and did not speak, but everyone could feel the strong murderous aura surrounding her. The doctor of Kurabushi said with a tough forehead: "Master, according to my opinion, even if other counties are affected, the actual situation should be better than Jinli County."


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell on him and he continued.


    Kuangbushi Department��s Doctor: ��Supervising the Censor Zheng Yu.��


    Zheng Yu��s last news came from Lingzhou.


    In order to protect the safety of the censors, Chen Tang stipulated that they would report the situation every once in a while and keep in touch with the Censorate. If the time is exceeded, the censor''s security is threatened. In special circumstances, the Censor may even call on the troops of Zhechong Mansion, and take action first and then report. Zhechong Mansion did not receive news from Zheng Yu. Is he knowing that Zhechong Mansion is not safe, or is he exposed too much and was chased by the enemy so that he had no chance to rescue soldiers?


    From the timeline, Zheng Yu should have discovered something in Jinli County, accidentally exposed it, and lost traces in Lingzhou on the way to escape. The criminal knew that he wanted to be exposed, so he hurriedly chose to cut off his tail and survive, planning a "silent ghost stealing food case" to attract the attention of the royal court, and gain time for transferring illegal funds and food. Time is tight, and there is no time to collect the Internet in other places in Kunzhou.


    Even if there is any loss, it is not as big as Jinli County.


    Perhaps most of the losses can be recovered.


    Luckily, I can even recover them all.


    When Chen Tang brought people to Kunzhou, he ordered the Fourth Department of the Ministry of War, the Du Branch Department of the Ministry of Revenue, and the Jinmen Department to take the Seven Guards and the Four Military Affairs Offices to investigate the counties and counties of Kunzhou. He brought some of the people to Jinli County. When he saw a cockroach, it showed that hundreds of cockroaches were hiding in the dark and ate and lived with others! She was worried that more than one Jinli County might have problems, and other places should also check it.


    Now it seems that this decision is extremely correct.


    Chen Tangxin was not the local Zhechong Mansion, and directly transferred people from the Seven Guards and Fourth Command to block and surround the entire Jinli County. All officials who participated in the lending of official debts, local gentry and wealthy households, and even relatives involved were detained. For a time, the prison was overcrowded.


    After learning that the property was taken away, dozens of people fainted on the spot.


    The prison cell was full of curses at Chen Tang.


    Why did they lose money and get jailed?


    Reasonably suspect that this is Chen Tang��s trick to make money!


    Let me ask, if there were no instructors from the people behind the scenes, how could these people have the courage to take away so much money? I''m afraid that from beginning to end, the surname Chen is a black man who eats the money privately! The official debt released was collected by the Zhechong Mansion. The Zhechong Mansion obeyed the orders of the Seven Guards and the Four Guards, and the Seven Guards and the Four Guards were the minions of the king. How dare she say that the Wang Ting was innocent in this matter?


    The current situation of falling back into poverty overnight has made these people lose their minds, and they dare to say anything rebellious! Many of them mortgage their ancestral property and borrow money everywhere to invest in official debts. Official debts storm. Not only did they have nothing, they also owe huge debts!


    Qian Yong put his legs on the table: "It''s so ugly to scold." As he said that, he tore a big chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The deputy general bent to cover his ears and bent down and advised, "Mr. Duke, these people''s dirty words are so dirty. The prison is so stinking. Should we stay in another place?"


    These people are all scolding the king.


    Neither the county magistrate nor him are suitable for listening.


    Qian Yong spit out the chicken bones with a spit, pulled out a veil and wiped his greasy fingers: "It''s ugly to scold, but I love to listen."


    Qian Yong likes to join in the fun the most. In recent years, only Chen Youli squirted everywhere, and no one dared to scold her at the top of her voice.


    How rare, I missed this village without this store.


    The deputy general held his face blue: "If the master knows..."


    Qian Yong said, "She will listen together."


    Deputy General: ������


    Qian Yong twisted a silver needle to pick his teeth: "Chu Jie is not here now. Tianshu Wei is your general, I am in charge. Why are you so brave? Humph, I have a sense of your general."


    "If it were put in the past, the Lord would not mind this, but now..." The deputy general raised his eyes and looked at the Ministry of Justice who were coming and going in the prison, and asked people out for interrogation from time to time, lowering his voice, "The Lord suffered a great loss, and his temper was different from before."


    "It''s not my fault, it''s unreasonable to take my anger out of me..."


    Deputy General: ������


    He has followed Qian Yong since he was a teenager and knows his temper well.


    Even though he had worked under Shen Tang for five years, the awareness he developed in the past few decades was not so easy to change. For him, Chen Tang was the king of the country and the subject that he was dependent on. Although he was an object, he did not completely surrender to her.


    Above equality, and below the monarch and ministers.


    He will not have a second thought before the sky falls.


    "Then you should also take care of the Lord''s mood..."


    Qian Yong waved his hand impatiently: "I understand, I understand!"


    The staff of the Ministry of Justice who were following the inspection were forced to stay up all night. When they were finished, the next thing was the work of Tianshu Wei.


    In just one night, the preliminary results were placed in front of Chen Tang''s case.


    Liu Changshi of Jinli County took off a field leave the day before Shen Tang arrived in Jinli County. He went back to busy farming and took fifteen days off for a row. Tianshuwei sent someone to arrest Liu Changshi, but found that Liu Changshi had not come back at all. From the nearby farmers'' accounts, Liu Changshi had been paying money to ask farmers to take care of the land under the pretext of being busy with the government office: "Are you sure that Liu Changshi has not come back in the past four days?"


    The farmer nodded affirmatively: "I haven''t come back."


    He also asked the farmers if they knew where Liu Changshi��s relatives lived.


    Several farmers thought about it carefully and shook their heads.


    Although Changshi Liu was approachable and had no airs, he was not close to them, let alone tell them about the situation at home. Not only did the farmers not know the details of Liu Changshi, but the roster records of the Jinli County Office were fake.


    This person has no trace of his past, as if he appears out of thin air.


    Chen Tang was so angry that he smashed the paperweight on the head of the Jinli County Magistrate, and made a red mark on his forehead. She said angrily: "A bastard! People who don''t know the details dare to entrust them to the position of Chief Secretary!"


    The governor of Jinli County made a defense in fear and fear.


    "This, this person is recommended by a friend of the senior official for many years..."


    Chen Tang grabbed a handful of Shu Jian and smashed him on the shoulder: "My friends for many years? Look at yourself, what kind of work your friends for many years do! He is a rebel! You have a general friendship with him, you treat others as a ''friend'', and others as you''re ''performance''! Idiot!"


    Kunzhou was originally a territory of Geng Kingdom.


    The remnants of the Geng Kingdom royal family and warlords have a lot of power, and their relationships are complicated, which is also one of the important reasons why Chen Tang could only win all of them in three years. She arranged her own people in places with great control, and appointed old officials of the Geng Kingdom or scholars from local families in places with relatively low strength, and was ready to gradually erode and replace them. The Jinli County Governor in front of him belongs to the latter.


    Just in case, Zhe Chong Duwei, who was from the female camp, was promoted to restrain him. Unexpectedly, these pig teammates played a good deck of cards to a bad end! They all fell into "greed"!


    From officials and businessmen to common people, nearly 5,000 people were involved in the official debt case.


    How many households are there in Jinli County?


    Chen Tang looked at his eyes with murderous intent.


    Before the attack could occur, the personal guard sent a few secret reports, and Chen Tang ripped them apart, looking at them ten lines. In the next breath, the majestic momentum burst out from her body, and the waves of air rolled, making the curtains in the house rustle. The closest county magistrate Jinli felt that his shoulders were pressing against a mountain, and he could barely lie on the ground with his hands. What made him even more uncomfortable was that this pressure seemed to squeeze out the air in his chest. His face turned black and blue at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, the whole process lasted only two breaths.


    "Where is the body?"


    The governor of Jinli greedily breathed fresh air, calming the scorching pain in his chest, and lifting his eyes, there was only a mess left in the house, and the figure of the king Chen Youli was not seen.


    A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Tang kicked open the door.


    This place is the wing room, and the Ministry of Justice staff temporarily stayed at the base.


    Chen Tang didn''t even look at it, and a palm wind slapped directly on the only living person in the house. He was wearing the costumes of a subordinate of the Ministry of Justice. Kang Shi, who heard the news, rushed over.


    ��|��`)


    ����The new characters will have a very special way of scholars.


    ����The hen is in the morning.


    But it is not the protagonist group, and the name of this scribe is not malicious (first stacking armor).


    PS: Please guarantee the monthly ticket at the beginning of the month, three-in-one tomorrow.


    ����PPS: There are actually quite a lot of official holidays under Tang Mei��s rule (although there are always descriptions of overtime work, overtime is still available, and there are still holidays), normal holidays (such as the Cold Food Festival, the Double Ninth Festival, the Dragon Boat Festival and the Winter Solstice birthday of the Lord), sick leave (as the name suggests), clothes leave (the holidays that buy clothes all year round), saving leave, marriage leave, bereavement leave, and relative crown leave (the crown gift for immediate relatives is also given), and the field leave mentioned in this chapter (the holidays are given to go home to farm. In name, everyone has some fields, and go back to help during busy farming).


    There are so many people who can take a month or two off a year. Tang Mei is actually very humane.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 940 940: The ins and outs [three in one, please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 940 940: The whole story [three in one, please give me a monthly vote]


    "Puff-"


    The official of the Ministry of Justice did not expect Chen Tang to suddenly attack. He was hit on the front face unexpectedly. His chest felt like he was stepped on by a wild beast, and he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Tang''s apricot eyes were cold and fierce: "Catch it alive!"


    Two personal guards raised the officials of the Ministry of Justice who had almost fallen into a pool of meat, and Chen Tang raised his hand to turn into a thin and narrow sword with a simple breath. The sword edge pressed against the neck of the official of the Ministry of Justice, and raised his jaw with his sword body. The anger in his chest was rushing: "You are so brave that you dare to take the risk to come back!"


    The broker is the eyes and ears specially arranged by the other party.


    While controlling Chen Tang''s movements, this action can also deliberately mislead her to the so-called clues, making her suspect that the mastermind of placing official debts is Jinli County. Once this judgment is made, out of caution, Chen Tang will naturally not directly contact the Jinli official office.


    The so-called flower boat clues are naturally drawn.


    As for telling Chen Tang''s identity to Zhe Chong''s Commander in advance, it was also to mislead Chen Tang. There was a problem with the identity of Zhe Chong''s Commander, which attracted her attention to the latter and muddy the water.


    In this way, I successfully delayed for three days.


    Kang Shi saw this picture when he came back.


    The official of the Ministry of Justice was arrested, his face turned pale, and the blood he vomited blurred half of his face. His breath was unstable, and he obviously suffered a serious internal injury. He had some impression of this person, and was the commander-in-chief of the Ministry of Justice. He remembered that this person was calm, taciturn, gentle and peaceful.


    In the flash of lightning, countless speculations flashed through Kang Shi''s mind.


    The one with the strongest presence��


    The Ministry of Justice has a traitor and is infiltrated by the enemy!


    The second guess is that someone stole the identity of this Lingshi and sneaked into the Ministry of Justice, trying to do something wrong. No matter which one it is, Kang Shi, as the Minister of Justice, has the responsibility for poor supervision.


    He waved his hand and asked someone to surround the neighborhood.


    From Chen Tang kicking the door to Kang Shi, he surrounded him. After only four or five breaths, the commander of the Bi army, Shi, also recovered, looked at Chen Tang with a **** face and mockingly: "The master killed the lower officials indiscriminately. Is it a benevolent lord?"


    The teeth were stained red by the blood mixed with saliva.


    But his eyes were amazingly bright.


    "It''s all a thousand-year-old fox. What are you playing with me? "The sword in Chen Tang''s hand is astonishingly stable, and he is not bewitched by the commander of the Bilibili. "I''m unwilling to admit his identity? That''s fine, Ji Shou, drag the corpse out and break it into bone powder! Let''s put it in the pot and make soup and feed it to her to drink, see if she recognizes it!"


    The "corpse" in Chen Tang''s mouth was the one dug out of the mass grave. Although Kang Shi felt that this move was horrifying and cruel, he did not refute it, but ordered people to take the body away seriously. Seeing this, the commander of the Bi army turned into a huge anger!


    "Do you dare?"


    "Do you think I dare? Do you think I am a kind man and a trustworthy woman. If I am provoked at the door, I will not care about my good temper? Is it, the courtesan lady?" Chen Tang sneered and exposed the true identity of the commander of the Bi army, "or, Liu Changshi?"


    This information was shocked and turned his head to look at the Lingshi.


    The latter was exposed to his identity and had no fear.


    The sword tip of the loving mother''s sword broke a small hole in her neck, and a bright red snake winded out and penetrated into her collar.


    Chen Tang''s seemingly calm tone was a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time: "I guess you didn''t expect that why the corpse buried in the mass grave would be your sister, not the supervisor Zheng Yu who was killed by you... Are you looking forward to me? I hope that I will dig the grave with the clue of the broker. What I dug out is not the clue, but the long-lost Zheng Yu. What would be like on his face?"


    Ling Shi stared at Chen Tang in a daze, and suddenly grinned and showed his face.


    Showing a crazy and a pity smile.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I couldn''t see it. You know, I saw Zheng Yu''s body buried in with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect a traitor to appear..." When talking about the "traitor", this person showed an undisguised disgust on his face, "It''s not enough to succeed-"


    Chen Tang went straight in with one sword: "Where are the food, grass, and money?"


    Ling Shi sneered like a bubble in his throat, looking at Chen Tang with mocking eyes, and said sarcastically: "I thought the king was talented and wanted to find it. Now I have saved my life, is there no clue? Haha, will I say it?"


    Chen Tang sent a little bit of the sword in his hand: "You can''t say it, I can only guarantee that you will be alive and enter the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    The blood ticked, making Shi unafraid.


    She smiled and coughed out a mouthful of blood: "I can get through **** on earth, let alone a mere prison of the Ministry of Justice of the State of Kangguo!"


    Seeing that she was not inhaled, Chen Tang replenished indifferently.


    ��Gaoguo.��


    Let Shi''s smile suddenly froze.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes slightly: "You should be from Beimo. Although the two places trade with each other, the leader of the border army is Gong Shuwu. He has no father or mother, no wife, no children, and the trick you used in Jinli County cannot buy it. It is not feasible to transport things out on this road, so the approaching Gaoguo has become the best target. Kangguo and Gaoguo have a good relationship in recent years."


    The two countries have different exchanges and trade management is not strict. It is the best choice to transfer materials to the Northern Desert through this road. Chen Tang was more than half sure that the things that were embezzled in the name of official debt were in Gaoguo. Half of his grasp, Chen Tang expressed his confidence.


    Her eyebrows raised a curve: "With the friendship between Kanggao, can you guess I can recover the losses?"


    Although the deep love between Chen Tang and Wu Xian is plastic, the relationship between the country only depends on interests. Chen Tang has developed rapidly and strongly over the years, and Wu Xian has also benefited a lot from it. In addition, he is from an orthodox family and looks down on Beimo from the bottom of his heart. It is impossible for him to secretly form an alliance with Beimo to harm Chen Tang''s interests. Just one letter may be used to recover the losses.


    It��s just that time is tight, and I hope half and half.


    As soon as these words came out, Shi ignored the sword edge that was still pressing against her jaw, lowered his head and smiled, and his chest gradually increased.


    The smile went from low to gallantry to mocking. She didn''t care about the sword wound on her neck, and let the blood gushed and wet her collar. Zhang Yang laughed: "Haha... Then you try. Why don''t you try? It''s because you are not sure, right?"


    Chen Tang''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Let Shi laugh so hard that tears were about to flow out.


    Chen Tang took back the loving mother''s sword, and blood dripped from the tip of the sword along the sword''s edge: "Take the person down, at any cost, as long as you can take out the words from her mouth, Wangchao will do whatever you want."


    The personal guards took Ling Shi to continue.


    Ling Shi was seriously injured and it was difficult to walk at this moment.


    She was dragged by Chen Tang, and Ling Shi finally stopped laughing: "Do you know, how did my sister die?"


    The personal guard stopped when he saw Chen Tang''s eyes.


    Although Ling Shi is a man''s face, his voice is exactly the same as yesterday''s courtesan lady: "... My sister and I are twin sisters. She was sold onto a flower boat and became the leader of the flower boat in less than two years. No matter what, she survived in the end. His Royal Highness ordered the flower boat to be banned and let the flower girl be released to her good family and restore her freedom. Why did she die tragically?"


    Ling Shi''s face became ferocious as the last sentence ended.


    She smiled in a silence, turned her face to look at Chen Tang.


    "Did you see the scars on her body?"


    Chen Tang glanced at Ling Shi: "Take it down for interrogation!"


    With Ling Shi alone, she can''t play such a big situation. Chen Tang wants to know her status and identity in Beimo, and wants to know what happened in Gao''s country - hehe, I hope Wu Zhaode won''t let her down, otherwise he will be the next one if he is destroyed!


    Soon, Yu Zi brought someone to carry a body.


    "Shangshu Kang, a body was found in the well."


    This body is the real history of the Ministry of Justice.


    Kang Shi squatted and looked at Ling Shi, the Ministry of Justice who had his throat cut by a knife, and said solemnly: "The person arrested should have a literati similar to Yuanliang. With such a seamless disguise, he didn''t recognize that ''she'' was fake at all in one meeting..."


    He stood up and told Yu Zi: "Be extra careful when interrogating this person, and you must not be escaped by her."


    Yu Zi bowed and said, "Yes!"


    Kang Shi looked at Chen Tang standing beside the bone: "How did the Lord know that this person will come to this critical moment?"


    Why don��t you rush to run if you make such a big deal?


    I will actually turn back.


    Chen Tang: "Because I found out that the owner of the white bones was a piece of flower boat. I was released from my good family a few years ago and married Niu Er. Niu Er was good to her at first for the money she had, but soon exposed her nature and squandered her money. Life soon returned to its initial embarrassment. She couldn''t afford it, so Niu Er treated her as a punching bag."


    Niu Er likes to use violence when he is drunk.


    One time he hit Hua Niang in the head.


    She was crazy, sometimes awake and sometimes confused.


    Niu Er''s family couldn''t bear it, so she ran around the street. A crazy woman is very dangerous outside. Niu Er soon discovered that her belly was getting bigger day by day.


    She gave birth in the cold winter of last year.


    On the day when the amniotic fluid broke, I was lucky to be rescued by a female doctor who passed by. I gave birth to a child without any danger and became much more awake.


    And her death...


    As the broker said, she suddenly went crazy to go out to the street to scold Chen Tang for not giving birth to a son, and was tortured and killed.


    "...Her body was thrown into a mass grave by Niu Er''s family. Someone buried her body and buried her in the soil. The twin sister, who was the one just now, probably found out the whereabouts of her sister and replaced the tomb corpse with Zheng Yu."


    This move is provocative.


    It''s so big that I''m so impressed.


    However, Zheng Yu''s corpse was replaced in the middle.


    Kang Shi frowned: "Who changed it?"


    This question was quickly answered. Chen Tang had another chance to meet the person who secretly replaced the corpse, and despite the orders of the commander of the commander, he led people to the flower boat to search.


    Why did Chen Tang know?


    Because the female soldier was recruited by himself.


    To be precise, it was her suicide note.


    There are many people who are involved in the official debt scam in Zhechong Mansion. When the scam was exposed, there was a chaos in the upper and lower parts, and no one noticed the situation of this female soldier. When she was discovered, she was already dead in her house. The body was cold for a long time, and suicide notes were pressed under the corpse.


    Before joining the army, the female soldier was a scrubber in the back kitchen of a flower boat.


    When the courtesan was released from her good family, she also spent money to buy her body contract, allowing her to gain freedom. She had the strength and unexpectedly got a recruitment quota. In addition, the girl''s camp was well treated, so she had the idea of ??going to the military camp to have a chance to make a try.


    In this world, a woman has no support and lives a difficult life, so the courtesan prepared her a wealth of money.


    The female soldier has been there for two or three years.


    The courtesan''s experience also made the two lose contact.


    When the two met again, it was already the cold winter of last year. The courtesan was suffering, with a strong body and a strong bone. There was no way to see the original magnificent appearance of the cylindrical cylinder. In order to repay the favor, the female soldier planned to let the courtesan get divorced from Niu Er, but Niu Er refused.


    The lion asked for some money, and the triangle eyes were full of calculations: [I can get a job if I only need this number. As long as you can afford it, you can take this woman away! ��


    The female soldier��s savings are far from enough.


    But she still agreed immediately.


    She quickly found the way to make money.


    The profits of official debts are astonishingly high and can be collected soon.


    The female soldier told the courtesan the good news, but the courtesan heard something was wrong: [...In the past, there were also many merchants who were in business. They told me about the profits of business. Even if they release so many official debts at once, they can''t pay them back even if they peel off these merchants. What business can make 50% of the profit in such a short time? No, please help me inquire. ��


    The female soldier wondered: [What to ask about? ��????[Of course I��m asking about how many official debts I��ve borrowed! All your savings are hard-working and you can''t hand them over easily. What if the merchant runs away with the money? ��


    The female soldier said funny: [How many big people above all have all released official debts, and the money they released is so much. I don��t want to pick up these three melons and two dates when I throw them on the ground...]


    However, he still did what the courtesan said.


    The female soldier cannot contact the people who are too superior, but she cannot resist the many robes around her. The soldiers of Zhechong Mansion only practice farming every day, and they spend a lot of time together, so it is easy to talk about cliches.


    She informed the courtesan of the information she had found.


    The courtesan did some calculations in his heart.


    His pretty face became paler: [I��m afraid something is going to happen. ��


    The female soldier doesn��t understand: [What a big deal? ��


    The courtesan tried hard to explain, but the female soldier felt that she was worried: [We all want to, will the big guys above not think of it? Since they are all relieved, there is definitely no problem. ��


    The sky collapsed and there was still a tall man holding on.


    After this, a few more days passed.


    Because she was treated by a female doctor during childbirth, the courtesan is getting better and better. But Niu Er and his son were not good to her. Even though they had female soldiers to help her, they often withdrew food. They were hungry and full, so they had to embroider some veils and go out to sell.


    The courtesan met the female doctor who delivered her that day.


    The female doctor also recognized the courtesan.


    She smiled and asked how she recovered.


    The courtesan naturally reported good news but not bad news, and hesitated to ask how the daughter he gave birth was. Because Niu Er also hoped that she would pass on the family line for the old Niu family, forcibly aborting her will damage her body, Niu Er allowed her to give birth to the child, but she didn''t want the child to live.


    The female doctor who delivered the baby learned about this and was willing to adopt the child.


    Female doctors'' eyebrows and eyes are all filled with compassion: [In recent years, they have followed the teacher to undergo medical treatment and have found that many people don''t like baby girls. They are born and drowned directly in the toilet or abandoned the wilderness. These children are pitiful and die after they have not lived for a day. It happened that there were some assets in the family, so I decided to build a charity hall to specifically accommodate these abandoned baby girls. ��


    After each delivery, she would ask the family if they wanted a child. If they didn��t want a child, she would be willing to exempt the medical expenses for the mother��s delivery in exchange for the child. The child will grow up in a charity hall. If you regret it, you can take the child back. However, her charity hall has been established for more than four years, and the number of children has increased, and no parents regretted taking it away.


    The courtesan knows his situation.


    And because the child''s biological father was a seed left by some gangster when she was crazy, she entrusted the child with her after thinking about it. But after all, he was a child who was pregnant for ten months. The courtesan has a gentle and kind personality and still cares about the child in his heart.


    When I met a female doctor by chance, I couldn''t help asking about the child''s condition.


    The female doctor wrote her an address: [The child is all right. If you have the chance in the future, you can go to Shantang outside Fengluo City. She now takes my surname and travels with ninety-nine, and is called Qi Jiujiu. Jiujiu is a nickname. When she becomes more enlightened, she will be named again. ��


    The courtesan heard it in a daze: [Enlightenment? ��


    A little worry emerged in her heart.


    The courtesan was sold on the flower boat and was also "initiated" for a long time.


    In order to sell at a high price, you have to learn something.


    [If you have talent, you will be sent to the Jingjing School for study. ��


    The female doctor said this for granted.


    The courtesan was silent for a while.


    [There are ninety-eight children in front of the nineteenth century��]


    How much does it cost to go to school?


    Female doctor said: [She has nineteen more. ��


    Kunzhou is the worst economic area in Kangguo. It is poor and the common people have no spare money at home. They are also particularly mean and stingy towards baby girls. They are even more reluctant to raise them and feel that they are wasting food. The female doctor has not had a round of free medical consultation here, and the children have adopted a lot.


    The courtesan looked at the female doctor with respect.


    At this time, someone came over.


    The young man was wearing a date-colored robe and looked inconspicuous.


    [In the following, Zheng Yu. ��


    The courtesan saw many loving guests on the flower boat. At a glance, he could see that the young man was not outstanding in appearance, but his temperament was extraordinary and extraordinary.


    She thought the two were husband and wife.


    Zheng Yu waved his hand to explain when he heard this.


    It turned out that the female doctor helped the young mother cure the woman''s illness that was difficult to talk about for many years. The two happened to meet here again and became familiar with each other after a while. If a young man has something to do, he needs to ask a female doctor for help. The female doctor goes in and out of the back house of a wealthy family, and it is convenient to inquire about things.


    The courtesan is willing to repay his kindness, so she indirectly criticizes what it is. She has contacted many people before, and maybe she can know something.


    Zheng Yu hesitated for a while and looked at the female doctor.


    After the female doctor nodded slightly, she indicated that there was no problem with the identity of the courtesan, Zheng Yu concealed the business of the merchant.


    The courtesan thoughtfully and quickly noticed something.


    She covered up the matter of official debt.


    Zheng Yu was overjoyed when he heard this, which was exactly what he wanted to know.


    However, the evidence is difficult to obtain.


    If you rashly give advice and alarm corrupt officials here, you may not be able to keep any evidence. Zheng Yu asked Hua Guan again where he learned the news. Hua Guan didn''t think too much, but just said that he had a friend in Zhechong Mansion that he knew it.


    Zheng Yu''s expression changed: [Zhechong Mansion? ��


    The courtesan was subconsciously nervous, worried that she would say the wrong thing, and even more afraid of causing trouble to the female soldier: [She heard that too. ��


    Fortunately, Zheng Yu did not continue to ask questions.


    The female doctor did not stay in Jinli County for a few days. She went to another place to receive the doctor. Zheng Yu stayed there and had several contacts with the courtesan. Although Zheng Yu did not disclose his specific identity, the courtesan also guessed that he was doing business for the Wang Ting and subconsciously became a little close.


    She knew that if there were no Wangting, she would still be a flower girl who made a living by relying on her flesh, and might have died of illness on the ship long ago.


    Do your best to help Zheng Yu.


    One day, Zheng Yu suddenly appeared and told her that no matter who came to ask her, she would bite her to death and say that she had never seen her before.


    [Zheng Langzhu, why is this? ��


    Zheng Yu: [It seems that someone has noticed it. ��


    He wants to suspend investigation and leave here first.


    Accordingly, at this time, many searches came from outside.


    Zheng Yu didn''t expect that people would come so quickly.


    At this time, the courtesan grabbed him.


    [You hide here first and I will deal with it. ��


    She pretended to be crazy and relapsed, and went out in a crazy manner, but saw that these people outside were from the official office, and the person in charge was Liu Changshi. If it was just like this, it would be nothing, but she saw the token of twin sisters in Liu Changshi and was shocked!


    How could my sister��s token be on a man?


    Liu Changshi keenly noticed the change in her eyes.


    Seeing that the man was about to come, the court gritted his teeth and pulled his clothes cruelly, rushed barefoot, cursing the king of the country that he could not give birth to a son in the court. Even the king of the country could not give birth to a son. What''s strange about the fact that he could not give birth to a son himself? Crying and laughing, jumping and jumping.


    Shen Tang''s control over public opinion is not loose, but at most he is a few slaps to be taken to as a warning to others.


    The courtesan successfully led these people away, and Zheng Yu escaped.


    That night, the courtesan was killed.


    On the second day, the body was hung at the gate of the city.


    In the territory of Jinli County, most common people were extremely dissatisfied with Wang Ting and Shen Tang because of their poor reputation. The death of the courtesan undoubtedly made Shen Tang a little more famous. Niu Er threw the body into the mass grave, and the female soldier Xiumu came back to learn about the tragedy.


    She buried the body of the cuspid.


    Not long after, a person with the same appearance as the courtesan appeared. She claimed that she was twin sisters with the courtesan. She searched for clues for a long time before she found herself, and wanted to find out whereabouts of her sister.


    The female soldier concealed part of it and only informed her of the death of the courtesan.


    ��I am sorry for your loss. ��


    The courtesan��s sister is also a ��cock of the courtesan��.


    However, she is an official debt broker who specializes in helping big people do things and lent official debts, and leads merchants who come to her to borrow money.


    The female soldier frowned: [Official debt is not a good thing. ��


    It��s better to get out as soon as possible while you can get out.


    "Courtess" kept tentatively tentatively.


    [Why isn��t it a good thing? ��


    The female soldier sighed and said the courtesan��s previous judgment.


    [You are her sister. Your sister said it is not a good thing, so don��t touch it. Big people eat people and don��t spit bones. You are still young now, save some money and redeem yourself as soon as possible. Nowadays, Hua Niang is not allowed to sell herself. I pretend that you didn��t hear what you said today. If you are caught next time, you will have to go to the Zhechong Mansion Prison to lie in a few days. ��


    "Courtessy" just agreed.


    The female soldier really caught her several times when she cracked down on **** and illegal activities.


    Hate that iron cannot be made of steel.


    My sister tried her best to restore her freedom, but she was greedy for the wealth given by the flower boat. She was addicted to it, which was so angry!


    Because of the courtesan��s awakening, the more the female soldier thought about it, the more she felt that the official debt was not good. She was ready to stop - the courtesan is gone, and she had no goal to save money. January ago, the "Courtess" accidentally found killing someone, and there was a body of a young man in the room.


    [He wanted to insult me, so I accidentally killed him. ��


    The female soldier looked at the wound on the young man in silence.


    With so many fatal injuries, call this a mistake?


    "Caigu" cried and begged her for help, and never report the case. The female soldier agreed to help hide the kindness of the "Caigu" sister. When the man was buried, a token fell from the man''s arms, and the female soldiers knew the words on it.


    [Censorate, Censor, Zheng Yu]


    For a moment, the female soldier felt a little cold.


    ��|��`)


    ����I need to add some words and refresh them later.


    PS: It''s done, let''s continue to be three-in-one tomorrow, please give me a monthly ticket


    ����PPS: Yuanliang likes raising cats, Qimiao likes raising children. Both father and daughter have a bright future of bankruptcy_(:�١���)_


    PPPS: The hen''s morning is actually a biological mutation. If there is no rooster in a group of hens for a long time, he will become a rooster. In ancient times, women were used to stolen power and disrupt government, but we must see the essence of this word (*��*)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 941 941: Pregnant before marriage [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 941: Pregnant before marriage [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Female soldiers don��t know much, and are not very smart.


    Some of the words she knew were learned from the literacy class after the flower boats and those years after recruiting the army, and some were learned from the literacy class after training. She was dull and had a slower reaction than others, and she looked like she was not very smart. But on this day, when she saw Zheng Yu''s token, she was blessed with her heart and suddenly understood everything, and then she was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Now this "courtie" is as smart as her sister. They are twins and they are very similar everywhere. My sister is so meticulous, how could she be careless if she is a sister?


    Isn��t she afraid of the incident when she killed someone by mistake?


    How can the corpse be allowed to keep objects that can prove their identity?


    Not to mention that she killed the Censor of Wang Ting, even if Zheng Yu was an ordinary man, one life would be enough to make the "Courtess" live for one life. Once this token falls into the hands of others and is followed by clues, will she still want to live?


    The female soldier could not guess the real purpose of the "Courtess".


    Until the "Courtessy" moved the grave for her sister and buried Zheng Yu in the tomb of the mass grave, the female soldier vaguely had some speculations.


    Perhaps because of the female soldier''s friendship with her sister, the "Courtessy" did not kill the female soldier to silence her, and even got close to her because the female soldier helped her several small favors. The female soldier looked at the actions of the "Cao Gu" and finally realized that the "Cao Gu" was an insider.


    A slaying the censor who killed the censor.


    This fact made the female soldier struggle inside.


    She couldn''t bear to watch her benefactor''s **** sister fall into the quagmire and go astray, but she didn''t have the courage to expose and report, because the "Caogu" was a broker who released official debts, and the Jinli County Office and Zhechong Mansion were both infiltrated. Exposing and reporting yourself is suicide!


    The female soldier continued to endure silently.


    Until, the Chief Liu met with the Chief of the Zhe Chong Commander in private, and mentioned in the conversation that the king might come to inspect Jinli County.


    Captain Zhechong frowned: [Is it missing because of official grain? ��


    The commander did not realize that the problem of official debt was greater.


    Liu Changshi sighed: [Yes, most of it is. Since the ghost steals food, the county magistrate has not had a good rest for half a month, and is afraid that the royal court will blame him. It is still a trivial matter to lose official grain and be demoted to a commoner. If you are afraid, you will be afraid. The lives of the three tribes will not be guaranteed. ��


    Shen Tang has a very poor reputation in Jinli County.


    How bad is it?


    Zheng Qiao is a wise ruler compared to her.


    The former is only tormenting and worthless class that can bring value to him and never offends, while Shen Tang offends in all aspects and indiscriminately. The strong support for poor families has made many people unhappy, and the rebels have become fussy sticks and their reputation is unheard of.


    It is reasonable for the county magistrate to worry that Shen Tang used his three tribes to play with the fun, and he was tortured by anxiety.


    Zhechong Duwei: [The king of the country is not a tyrannical person. ��


    The female soldier was promoted to a confidant by the Zhechong Commander.


    The two did not deliberately avoid the conversation.


    No one knows that the female soldier is in a mess at this moment.


    She had experienced a war between heaven and man, and finally took advantage of the opportunity that the "Caogu" was imprisoned by the crackdown on **** and illegal activities and was imprisoned in the Zhechong Mansion prison and secretly replaced the two corpses. She had only one thought in her mind - if the king came to investigate and dug out the body of the censor from the tomb where the courtesan should have been buried, she would be furious! Is this "courtie" deliberately provoking and humiliating the king?


    Or is this just my own guess?


    The female soldier''s heartbeats like a drum, and she made up her mind to bet once.


    If you guessed wrongly, you would secretly exchange the two bodies and save more money in the future to build a more gorgeous tomb for the censor. But what if I guessed it right?


    She looked down at her hands full of calluses.


    A thought came to mind��


    If she guessed correctly, it would be fine if she didn''t reveal it. Once it was exposed, the act of secretly replacing the corpse would inevitably be regarded as betrayal.


    Will you die like Zheng Yu?


    Things are not going as they wish, and things are moving towards the worst direction.


    The female soldier pretended to be puzzled: [Master, why is this? ��


    Captain Zhe Chong pointed at the top of his head: [What else can it be done? The Ministry of Justice sent an envoy over. At this critical juncture, don��t go to the messenger, say more and make more mistakes, do more and make more mistakes. ��


    The female soldier nodded and agreed.


    But there is unprecedented peace in my heart.


    But when I think of my benefactor, I can��t really let go of the ��Courtess��.


    Taking advantage of the excuse of finding the flower boat, he captured the "Caigu" and took the prison of Zhechong Mansion. He secretly grabbed the other party''s hand and stared at him: [You stop, don''t make mistakes again and again! ��


    The "Courtessy" pulled his hand coldly and sneered: [Stop? Why stop? What do you know? ��


    The female soldier choked and for the first time in her life, she hated herself for not having a sensible mouth: [You, you can''t beat the king. ��


    "Courtessy" raised his eyebrows: [What do you know? ��


    Female soldier: [I know more than you think! ��


    [Each person is his own master, and he did not stop. Everything I do now is loyal to the emperor. ��Seeing the female soldier''s shocked and panicked look, the "Courtessy" smiled and said, "Besides, Shen Youli should pay the price for her indirectly killing her sister." If you are loyal to her, you can report to others and pave the way for your future. ��


    The female soldier took a deep breath and her mind was getting big.


    [How could your sister��s death have something to do with her? ��


    "Courtessy" said with a sinister expression: [The censor she sent to drag down and kill his sister. Isn''t this considered indirect harm? Mingming-Mingming-Mingmingly, I have always remembered that flower boat. If it weren��t for the trouble of Chen��s surname, how could he lose contact with his sister? ��


    The female soldier only felt absurd.


    [Your sister only has gratitude to the king! ��


    Releasing back to good family and living under the sun again instead of being a ghost, how many new life is this that Hua Niang can''t long for?


    "Courtesy" said indifferently: [What does this have to do with me? ��


    The look that came over seemed to be looking at a fool.


    So what if my sister is grateful to Chen Youli?


    This does not affect her political stance.


    [You don��t think that my sister thinks of Chen Youli, I have to follow it, right? I only know that her "kindness" separates me from my sister''s yin and yang, and the rest has nothing to do with me. ��The "Courtess" finally left a little pity and sighed, [After today, I will take my sister away from here. It is dangerous for you to stay. Should you be with me? ��


    Their sisters will not be separated again.


    The female soldier changed her face.


    She sternly rejected the kindness of the "Courtess".


    Returning to your residence, it feels like sitting on pins and needles.


    Because she knew that sooner or later, the "Courtess" would find that the body in the coffin had been replaced, and she would know who did it after a little thought.


    With the temperament of a "co-court", you can''t live by yourself.


    The only thing that is thankful is that the one who lays on the coffin is not Zheng Yu but a pile of stones. The real Zheng Yu was settled in another lonely grave not far away. Otherwise, if the "Courtess" find something wrong, why wouldn''t Zheng Yu''s body be crushed and vent his anger?


    Thinking of the behavior I concealed several times as if it were infaithful and unfaithful, I chose to commit suicide after thinking about it and left a suicide note.


    Kang Shi sighed after reading the suicide note handed over by Chen Tang.


    "Although you have made mistakes, you will not die." Chen Tang said, "She said she was ashamed."


    Another reason is the revenge of the "Courtess".


    Kang Shi carefully folded this suicide note with typos, but sincere feelings, smoothed the corners: "...The doubts were solved and a new one was born. The fake flower court searched Zheng Yu as Liu Changshi''s fake identity, but the real flower court was killed that night, so who did the real flower court die? Liu Changshi''s murder?"


    No matter how you look at it, you shouldn��t hate your own master, right?


    "That''s not. If she really killed someone by chance, how could she have the face to vent her anger? In my opinion, it was mostly done by the remnants of the rebels. If the common people in Kunzhou return to their hearts and love me all, how could the rebels have the soil to survive? Whenever there is any abnormal movement, they will be reported and reported by neighbors. Unless the common people are afraid of me, hate me, hate me, and avoid me, the rebels will be a righteous army in the eyes of the common people."


    There have been more than once cases of frame-up.


    While secretly engaging in poisoning, assassination, burning crops, and self-destructing murder, the rebels were framed by Chen Tang, deliberately causing a brutal murder case, leading public opinion to misunderstand that these people were killed because of their disrespect for Chen Tang''s words and actions.


    It should be noted that even when Zheng Qiao was in power, people in the world scolded him, he did not let anyone kill anyone he had scolded. The common people don��t know the truth behind it. They only know that these people just cursed and died the next day without a complete body. Who else could do it?


    Kang Shi became even more angry when he heard this.


    Chen Tang didn''t care much.


    These rebels are bullying the weak and afraid of the strong and daydreaming. At most, they will disgust themselves: "...The situation in Kunzhou cannot be entirely dependent on the rebels. They do not have such great skills yet. Our neighbors, the northern desert in the north, are the biggest driving force."


    Many spies who have been inserted in the past few years have been removed.


    Some spies were trained only over the years, while others were installed one or two generations in advance, or even two or three generations. When Gu Chi found out about this, he was also shocked and sweated. Don��t be afraid of enemies with muscles all over your body, but you are afraid of having more minds than honeycombs.


    Kunzhou has not been in her hands for a long time.


    Hidden dangers cannot be completely eliminated in a short period of time.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows: "The king is really not something that humans do."


    The officials have one or two months of vacations throughout the year, and she, the king of the country, has 996 and 007 every day. If it weren''t for the two incarnations of cultural qi that could take turns to squeeze, they would definitely be exhausted.


    But Kunzhou and her neighbors were still restless, and the wealth of Jinli County was looted by Ponzi schemes... They were all bad news that could make her blood pressure soar and her brain explode.


    Kang Shi: "Such a big loss cannot be eaten in vain."


    Chen Tang said calmly: "This inspection is over. When you return to the capital, just prepare for the war directly. Beimo should not be able to sit still."


    Kang Shi remembered that there was a tricky guy in Beimo.


    "That Gong Cheng, I don''t know how strong he is..."


    In five years, Gong Cheng''s [Revelation] has been digested by many levels, but now he has reached the level of strength.


    If the 20th-level Marquis of Che will be very difficult to fight, which means that the two armies will fight against the generals, and the Beimo army will have the advantage of momentum.


    Chen Tang said, "I''m not bad either."


    Then he paused and added another insurance.


    "Write a letter and let Gong Xiqiu come back."


    If you can��t beat one, then you can beat two and one.


    Compared with the outcome of the war, the face is not worth mentioning.


    "If even Gong Yunchi and Beimo cannot be killed, our monarchs and ministers will be able to manage the northwest land peacefully in this life, and don''t think about the dream of unifying the mainland." Chen Tang was so angry that her true ambitions were revealed in her words.


    Kang Shi smiled and said, "Everything depends on the Lord."


    As for writing a letter to Gong Xiqiu?


    This is not necessary.


    Chen Tang asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Could it be that when she didn''t know, Gong Xiqiu, the old tadpole who was wandering around the mainland to find her brother and nephew, came back?


    "Hanzhang said that his son Yong''an was in a hurry to get married to Gongxi, and he knelt down, bowed and begged to him."


    "Kneel and bow and beg? Why is this?"


    Because of the psychological shadow left by Qishan, for Xun Zhen, whether his son likes men or women, or living people or dead people, it is not a problem. As long as Xun must be a living person. Furthermore, Xun Zhen has never expressed any dissatisfaction with the girl from Gongxi. Even after knowing the customs of Gongxi tribe, he also said that he would choose to respect his son.


    There are so many people in the world with the surname Xun, and Xun will not be dead just because Xun is married to her. On the contrary, Xun Ding''s brain is still blind and willing to take over, but his father has no objection. The literary scholar has lived for a long time. Instead of relying on his sons and grandchildren to glorify his ancestors, it is better to keep his reputation in history.


    so-


    Why do you kneel down, bow and beg?


    Kang Shiqiu whispered: "The Queen of Gongxi is much more plump."


    Chen Tang instantly understood: "Xun Ding is looking for death."


    Don��t Gong Xiqiu beat him to death when he comes back?


    Gongxilai is not within the scope of national contraception benefits, but Xun Ding is a brave warrior. As long as he wants to contraceptive, he will not get a big husband''s stomach. This kid definitely did it on purpose!


    Kang Shi could understand: "The Queen of Gongxi is an ordinary person after all, and her life span is different from a martial artist. She is very late at the age of now, and it is reasonable to want children. However, it is difficult for Gongxi Qiu to pass the pass."


    Chen Tang was speechless: "It''s not just a difficult time? Before I kill Gong Yunchi, I will stop Gongxi Qiu and beat Xun Ding to death."


    Five years, it can be justified.


    Xun Ding had no money to hold a wedding, but there was a wedding from the west.


    As the earliest group of female brave warriors/literati scholars entered the court and entered the secular age of marriage, the number of examples of men getting married has increased year by year. Marrying into a family is not only not a shame, but has become a good marriage in the eyes of many men from aristocratic families.


    With their qualifications and status in the family, if they marry and have children normally, unless the next generation opens a high-quality blind box, they will be a clan branch of a small clan all their lives, and they will most likely become poor relatives and settle down.


    If they can marry into their family, not only will their status improve in the family, but their relationship will be good, and their wife will be supported by their Yue family and their wife.


    Of course, they preferred marriage in the beginning. But the female family is not stupid either. How could she marry a qualified daughter? I am only willing to hire a family, but I can''t get a seat if I go late.


    These men who married into the family and their family couldn''t hide their face at the beginning. For the sake of face, we strive to downplay the negative impression of the word "marriage" and also improve the word "marriage" in disguise. Downplay "marriage" and praise the word "marriage".


    Although it only exists on a small scale, it is a good sign after all.


    Xun Ding took advantage of the right time, place and people, and had to get pregnant before marriage. He was really not afraid of the fist of the public and the western enemies at all.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Just as she was having a headache, she saw how to solve Gongxi Qiu, she suddenly felt a majestic momentum appearing nearby: "Gongxi Qiu?"


    Come so fast?


    Not to give her time to prepare!


    The next moment, she changed her face!


    No, not right��


    This breath is not from Gongxiqiu!


    Chen Tang turned into a loving mother''s sword and rushed over without thinking.


    ��|��`)


    ����The new office chair I bought on Double Eleven has arrived (I should have arrived tomorrow, one day in advance). It took a while tossing the chairs, but today''s three-in-one was ruined, only two-in-one


    ����Ensure that tomorrow will be in three-in-one.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 942 942: Meeting on a narrow road (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 942: Meeting on a narrow road (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Ministry of Justice, temporary prison.


    It is said to be a prison, but it is actually a dark and deserted small house.


    There are no windows on all sides of the small room, but a skylight is opened on the beams, allowing a ray of sunlight to pour in. This ray of sunlight is also the only light source in the house, and the light source can blur the interior decorations. The surroundings were empty, and the wavy artifact left concave marks along the wall, without the inhumane torture instruments that were imagined. Liu Changshi was imprisoned on a wooden frame, her **** head was hanging down. If it weren''t for the slightest ups and downs on her chest, she would have thought she had turned into a corpse at first glance.


    ��Um����


    Liu Changshi frowned in discomfort.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and she was the only one in the small room.


    I don��t know what��s strange about this room, but she felt uncomfortable when she was inside. Her breathing accelerated uncontrollably. It seemed that the sound of blood rushing in her body could be heard in her ears. Gather your energy to listen, the sound disappears without a trace, as if it is an illusion.


    She grinned, trying to sense the literary spirit in Dan Mansion.


    Although Chen Tang''s palm wind did not exert all her strength, she was not as strong as a martial artist and could not withstand such strength. Just one encounter, the meridians and literary qi are all confused, and the literary qi is out of control and runs around, and some are accidentally reversed.


    In addition to internal organ damage, the injury is even worse.


    But the method of Kang''s Ministry of Justice is well-known and the method of ban is special. She can''t feel the existence of Wenqi and Danfu, so she gave up after trying a few times. She looked up at the room, and when she saw the walls that looked like waves, her heart was beating wildly, and an indescribable manic mood climbed into her mind. She simply closed her eyes and tried to calm her out of control by adjusting her breathing. It had some effect at first, but after only a few breaths, the emotion actually made a comeback.


    No, there is something wrong with this room!


    This place is too quiet!


    You know, even though she was sealed off the Dan Mansion, she still had her ears. The sound of wind, fallen leaves, the chirping of birds, beasts and insects, and even the breathing of people nearby, that they had never cared about on weekdays, all disappeared at this moment. At this moment, are your eyes seeing reality or illusions?


    Liu Changshi shook his head hard and tried to maintain his rationality.


    Obviously, this behavior is futile. She bit the tip of her tongue again, using the pain of her nails embedded in her palms to relieve the discomfort.


    Blood ticked down the corners of the lips and palms.


    Finally, after a while, just when she thought her heart was about to explode, her throat spasm and twitched, and her lips were pale and vomited a large mouthful of steaming and undiluted filth. At this moment, even the veins on the forehead were beating and twitching.


    What you see in your eyes overlaps.


    She moved her lips and vomited in pain.


    Just as she wanted to tilt back hard and knock herself out or even kill herself, the door of the small room quietly opened and a woman in a purple dress walked in. The woman''s appearance is very outstanding, but her lips are curved downwards, her eyes are gloomy and cold, and her whole body exudes a breath of no one to be close to. The woman raised her hand and pressed the sword around her waist and walked into the small house with another man.


    The woman in purple was half a step behind the man. The young man glanced at Liu Changshi''s embarrassed look, raised his hand and bent his fingers to cover his nose, and there was a curve in the corner of his lips: "How does the Ministry of Justice feel when he silences his voice and punishment?"


    Torture on the body can only torture the prisoner''s body. The Ministry of Justice is more keen to torture the other party''s spirit and disintegrate the other party''s will without hurting the prisoner. As long as the opponent''s mental defense is relaxed, the torture and Xunyan can play its greatest role.


    Liu Changshi sneered: "That''s it?"


    At some point, her voice became rough and hoarse. She thought the aggressive provocation was just a weak murmur.


    "The main dish hasn''t been served yet, why are you anxious?"


    As they said that, the two brought up a show of air.


    The shelf was full of various torture bags, and the torture methods of the Ministry of Justice were terrified. Gu Chi said, "Kang Jishou is really having fun."


    It is said that the Ministry of Justice is not for humans, and it is very good to adapt to the actions. Gu Chi has a special way of scholars and will run away from time to time from time to time. Compared with the Censorate, an offensive institution, Gu Chi prefers the Ministry of Justice. It��s a pity that she refused to do so.


    "Which tip do you like?"


    As the shelf landed, the door of the small black room closed again.


    Liu Changshi had no energy to respond to him.


    Seeing that she gave up helping her, Gu Chi had to choose her, and chatted while choosing: "It''s not worth the daughter''s life to be brought without being brought by her life or death. Gu knew that you were an insider sent by Beimo and the master was Brother Tude. It was also fate. Brother Tude was also Gu''s previous lord. From this relationship, we are still colleagues. Do you want to listen to what his predecessors have? Brother Tude is not arrogant and will definitely achieve nothing with him. The daughter''s pearl is secretly intrigue."


    Gu Chi opened a blind box.


    Take out a note from it and raise your eyebrows lightly.


    "What is the woman so afraid of Gu? Gu is just a spirit of mind reading, not a monster that can penetrate into the human brain..." Gu Chi listened to Liu Changshi''s series of ugly curses in his heart, spread the paper open and approached her so that she could see carefully. Liu Changshi rolled his tongue and spit it in a spit. But she had no strength all over her body, and **** saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth to her jaw. Gu Chi said, "Does the woman feel her head hurt, her ears can''t hear it, and her eyes are dazed?"


    "Don''t worry, that''s what it means to silence."


    ��No one has been able to last two hours so far.��


    "The female king is tenacious and may be able to break the records of the Ministry of Justice."


    Liu Changshi''s face was twitching and twisting. In order to endure discomfort, his eyes were covered with scarlet bloodshots, and a small, winding red snake appeared in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. In a trance, she seemed to be bitten by herself.


    At this time, a cold finger pointed at her eyebrows.


    Her attention gathered uncontrollably there.


    Wherever the cold passes, the pain fades away like a tide.


    She opened her eyelids stuck by sticky blood. The sound in her ears was sometimes close and sometimes far, sometimes as small as a mosquito, sometimes as noisy as a bell, and accompanied by a strong chaotic echo. Liu Changshi tried to see clearly what Gu Chi was going to do, and only saw the other party''s lips opening and closing: "...But, if necessary, Gu wouldn''t mind turning into such a terrifying monster."


    It took a long time for Liu Changshi to digest these contents.


    Then, the head seemed to explode from the inside out.


    Countless memories flashed uncontrollably.


    Including what she tried hard to forget, what she thought she had forgotten, or even what she had completely forgotten...


    "Stop, stop��"


    Liu Changshi''s eyes were bloodshot!


    Only then did she know why insiders have been missing over the years. No matter how deep they hide, they will be dug out. As a result, someone can forcefully read another person''s memory! What kind of words is this? Liu Changshi bit his tongue and was about to kill his life with force.


    Yu Zi quickly removed her jaw with quick eyes and hands.


    "After entering the Ministry of Justice, life and death are not your final decision!"


    Liu Changshi cursed vaguely: "Bitch-"


    Yu Zi did not take her words to heart.


    The prisoners who entered the Ministry of Justice have been much more rude than this. The 18th generation of ancestors were greeted by the most basic ones. Occasionally, I heard someone scold her father for being so exquisitely. Yu Zi would be in a good mood and let someone add food to the prisoner. If you can scold, just curse a few more words.


    Yu Zi was about to advise her not to be futile, but a strong sense of crisis rushed towards Tianlinggu. Without thinking, she pulled the sword out of the sheath according to her instinct, and several literary barriers rushed up from the ground under her feet. He grabbed Gu Chi''s shoulder with one hand and stabbed the sword to Liu Changshi''s neck with the other. In this case, I''m afraid someone will come to rob the prison! According to the rules of the Ministry of Justice, it would rather have a prisoner''s body than let the tiger return to the mountain, which will bring endless troubles!


    But Yu Zi''s actions were one step slower after all.


    Or, the person who came was moving too quickly.


    Several barriers of literary spirit were like paper, which failed to cause a momentary obstacle to the visitor. The sword edge is still one arm away from Liu Changshi''s key point, so it is difficult to make any progress! That was one hand, a man''s right hand. This right hand is not even wearing a protective gear!


    In the flash of lightning, Yu Zi saw clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    The small house made of Yan Ling was blown up from the inside by air waves.


    Gu Chi, who was forcibly interrupted the way of scholars, did not bother to suppress the countercurrent meridians. A [flowering flowers and wood] opened the distance, and his eyes passed through the air wave to see the man''s face clearly: "Gong Yunchi!"


    Gong Cheng had no intention of taking action or responding.


    Carrying Liu Changshi, he prepared to evacuate.


    This time, he took a huge risk. Chen Youli was not far away. The other party rushed over and it was a little troublesome to leave. He wanted to leave, but Chen Tang didn''t allow it.


    A snow-bright sword light came on his way back.


    The sword blade forced Gong Cheng to retreat back to his original place.


    Chen Tang also recognized Gong Cheng as soon as he came. She only met Gong Cheng for a few times, and the last time she met was in the first year of Yuanhuang.


    I have forgotten this person''s aura after many years.


    He didn''t expect that the person who came would be him.


    "Gong Cheng, is Beimo ready to start a war?"


    Gong Cheng slapped the shackles that imprisoned Liu Changshi Dan Mansion with a palm, and said indifferently: "Mr. Gong cannot bear the responsibility of going to war between the two places."


    Chen Tang first went to see Gu Chi and Yu Zi.


    Seeing that the two of them had nothing to do, they felt a little relieved.


    I saw the officials of the Ministry of Justice lying all over the ground again, and the murderous intentions surged: "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it? My Ministry of Justice makes a big fuss?"


    Gong Cheng: "Mr. Gong''s responsibilities are, she cannot die yet. I hope Mr. Shen will not make things difficult. You and I will go to war here, and the final outcome is difficult to predict, but the capital of Jinli County will inevitably suffer a great disaster."


    He noticed Chen Tang''s eyes fell several times and explained calmly: "They are just unconscious and have no life. If it is unnecessary, Gong''s hands are unwilling to be stained with blood from the same clan."


    Chen Tang is indeed afraid of being a mouse at this moment.


    She sneered several times, and her fingers holding the hilt of the sword were actually blue and white. She was obviously trying her best to control herself: "Yes, but if you don''t kill Boren, Boren will die because of you. If you help Beimo, whether it''s to restrain me or other generals, even if you don''t kill people, every person Beimo killed with his morale was committed by you Gong Yunchi, and you can''t clean it!"


    Gong Cheng had no reaction to this.


    He said only: "If Mr. Shen wants to start a war, Beimo welcomes you."


    Chen Tang could not have watched Gong Cheng take his people away.


    "Gong Yunchi, don''t want to leave!"


    Two streams of light cut through the sky one by one.


    Gong Cheng is not a brave warrior who takes a sensitive route. He suffers a little in terms of speed and hits a sword blade that seems to be tearing apart the space. He did not frown, and he instantly stepped forward with his full martial arts armor, asking Liu Changshi to take care of himself first and face him head-on.


    Gu Chi swallowed the blood in his throat: "Stop the Lord!"


    Although Qian Yong didn''t know what was going on, he knew that there was a lot of noise when he saw Chen Tang taking action himself. He immediately chose to turn martial arts into soldiers, let the soldiers form a defensive army formation, and open a thick barrier to protect the buildings and people below to avoid disaster.


    Gong Cheng didn''t dare to delay when he saw this situation.


    He has confidence by picking one by one.


    But this is Chen Tang��s base camp.


    You will only suffer a loss when you fight.


    "Mr. Shen, forgive me."


    Gong Cheng grabbed Liu Changshi and made gestures with his other hand.


    At the moment when Shen Tang''s sword blade arrived, the two of them turned into stars in the sky and dispersed, and their aura disappeared on the spot, missing.


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think you can run away?"


    The next moment, strange seals appeared on the forehead.


    Even if it is a complex language spirit like [shrinking into an inch], as long as it is a language spirit, it will leave traces. It is not impossible to catch people following the traces. Gong Cheng should still be in Jinli County at this moment! Seeing Chen Tang want to chase him, Gu Chi vomited blood again in desperation.


    ��No��Lord����


    A anxious person almost rolled down from the roof.


    Chen Tang was still rational, and he grabbed Gu Chi''s shoulder with a flash.


    ��Looking at the tide!��


    Aware that his breath was disordered, he forced himself to suppress it. With Chen Tang''s help, Gu Chi''s breath was smooth: "The most important memory of that person has already been obtained. Cough cough cough--It''s not very meaningful to catch up with her, and it''s easy to get ambushed."


    There is a small elite group of Northern Desert in Jinli County.


    These elites specialize in assassination activities.


    Help the lurking Beide spies to eliminate dissidents.


    If the lord chases after him, he will easily fall into a passive position with Gong Cheng in charge. Chen Tang looked at the direction where Gong Cheng disappeared unwillingly, sighed helplessly, and the seal on his forehead gradually faded: "I won''t chase you, you can adjust your luck first."


    Gu Chi grabbed her arm tightly, for fear that she would run away in a hurry. Although her face was pale, her eyes were particularly bright: "The most important thing at the moment is to remove all the hidden stakes set up in Kunzhou in Beimo before these people... It must be fast!"


    The rebels in Kunzhou are so arrogant. In addition to the rebels tirelessly destroying Chen Tang''s reputation and intimidating local commoners, and the commoners are deceived and aiding the evil, another reason is that Beimo secretly sponsors. Wang Ting had been suspicious before, but he could never find any evidence. There was also this reason for sending the censor to secretly investigate.


    If war begins with the Northern Desert, Kunzhou must remain stable.


    Chen Tang nodded and agreed: "Yes."


    Compared with the moment, Gong Cheng''s side is not important.


    at the same time-


    Gong Cheng and the other two appeared in a strange open space.


    The nearby scenery is not like the style of Jinli County.


    Liu Changshi meditated and adjusted his breathing. After walking around with his literary spirit, the discomfort caused by the silence of voice and punishment faded away a lot, but there was still a little fear in his heart - Gu Chi felt as if she had entered a state of no one in her memory, and that kind of secret fear was still lingering.


    She recovered a little and stood up: "Go back quickly."


    Gong Cheng sat not far away and closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing.


    Changshi Liu asked him: "Why did you come so late?"


    Gong Cheng said, "Meet an acquaintance."


    He rushed over when he received the message.


    Liu Changshi smiled angryly: "Meet an acquaintance?"


    Gong Cheng avoided talking to the acquaintance and just warned: "If you hadn''t been arrested for rushing back and being caught, there would be no such troubles. Chen Youli had no direct evidence to prove that Beimo was involved in Jinli County, you should have delivered the evidence to your door."


    In war, it is also important to have a division that is famous.


    Now, there is no need to make excuses to start a war against Beimo.


    Liu Changshi changed his face and took a deep breath: "A traitor came out. He wanted to save her life, but he didn''t expect..."


    She had investigated the female soldier early in the morning.


    I didn''t treat this person as a threat from the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect that I stabbed her back at the critical moment.


    Gong Cheng said in a quiet voice: "With Chen Youli''s personality, she can''t do anything to whip the corpse and vent her anger. Your sister doesn''t want to go to a place like Beimo. What''s wrong with letting her bury her here?"


    Liu Changshi did not respond.


    Gong Cheng was also used to it: "Let''s go."


    Although he did not know Gu Chi''s information on the literati''s way, judging from the situation at that time, it was probably leaked, and it is hard to say how much it was leaked. Now we can only try our best to remedy it, and the amount you save is counted as much as you recover. I''m afraid Bei Mo didn''t expect that many years of planning would be torn apart during the closing stage. With Chen Youli''s thunderous skills, as long as the internal troubles are eliminated, Kunzhou will not be in chaos.


    Beimo''s abacus is about to fail.


    Others, follow the circumstances.


    Liu Changshi forced a mouthful of blood, feeling his heart was a little smoother, and his eyes said with a sinister look: "How can a person as lonely as you understand how important my sister is to me?"


    Gong Cheng seemed to laugh and mocked, "I understand naturally, but I understand that she is more important, but not as important as you."


    Liu Changshi staggered and stood up.


    "What''s the difference between you and me?"


    She disliked Gong Cheng very much.


    It��s not that Gong Cheng is not good at dealing with people. On the contrary, this person lives in the deep Beimo and has no grudges with others.


    She disliked Gong Cheng because she was obviously in the same quagmire, why did he pretend to be noble? Chen Youli��s words were really pleasant to ask��betrayal, loyalty, hypocrisy, sincerity, why is he noble?


    Gong Cheng said: "Nothing is different."


    Liu Changshi choked.


    The calming spirit surged again.


    Even though she was thinking of returning home and thinking about going back to Jinli County as soon as possible to clean up the secretly mess so as not to be chased by Chen Tang, she could only hold back at this moment. However, after two breaths, I didn''t feel any changes in the space, so I couldn''t help but look up at Gong Cheng.


    "What did you deliberately delay?"


    Gong Cheng naturally did not delay on purpose.


    His eyes fell to a tree, a tree with a giant reticular python, the snake wrapped around one of the thick branches, and his pair of snake eyes were looking in their direction.


    Liu Changshi said: "It''s just a snake."


    Gong Cheng said, "Snakes can''t understand human words."


    The snake in front of me can understand it, it is not a snake either.


    The other party is an individual.


    Gong Cheng asked the python in a low voice: "How much have you heard?"


    The python raised its head, the snake sucked and spitted, and even spoke.


    "Do you know Mama?"


    "What Daddy Mama, let me be honest, otherwise I will kill you with a snake soup!" Liu Changshi was not interested in watching the python that could speak humans, and didn''t know what disease Gong Cheng was doing. She competed with the python. She lowered her voice to warn Gong Cheng, "Don''t lose the big picture because of the small!"


    Time is precious now and cannot be delayed.


    Gong Cheng''s eyes were singing: "Mama?"


    This title is commonly used by the Gongxi tribe.


    And the tribe pattern of the Gongxi tribe is a snake.


    "You have malicious intentions towards me."


    The python swam down with a dexterity that was inconsistent with its body shape.


    This python is Gongxiqiu, who has turned into a totem form.


    The martial artist has reached his level of strength. Using the totem form can better sense the energy of heaven and earth, and practice can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    He was sleeping comfortably, but was awakened by the sudden breath. He heard the conversation between the two and his familiar names.


    As soon as he moved, the man noticed his existence.


    ��|��`)


    ����Replenish the number of words for shiitake mushrooms.


    PS: It''s made up.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 943 943: Meeting on a narrow road (middle) [

    Chapter 943: Meeting on a narrow road (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gong Cheng did not answer the question of Gongxiqiu.


    He asked thoughtfully: "Your surname is Gongxi?"


    Gong Xiqiu heard this and tilted the huge giant python''s head. It should have been a very gloomy and weird picture, but it looked cute because of the confusion revealed by the snake''s eyes, and there was a kind of pure and flawless stupidity: "What kind of Gong Xi''s mother north? Do you know me?"


    Gong Cheng said: "Gongxi is a surname."


    Gong Xiqiu said, "This surname is quite a bit off."


    The mesh python swam forward, and his soft and flexible figure made Liu Changshi physically uncomfortable. His stomach twitched, raised his hand to grab his arm, and took a step back. Gong Xiqiu joked about her, "This is just a totem form, not a real snake, it doesn''t bite people."


    Liu Changshi swallowed the sour water that was trying to gush.


    Gong Xiqiu turned his head and looked at Gong Cheng: "You have malicious intentions towards me and asked me if my surname is Gong Xi. Why is this?"


    "Who is Mama you mentioned? Is Chen Youli?"


    Liu Changshi secretly looked at Gongxi Qiu on guard.


    The latter admitted frankly: "Yes, she is my sister."


    Gong Cheng''s expression became strange inexplicably.


    "So, your surname is Chen?"


    Gong Xichou shook his head and denied it, introducing himself: "There are not only brothers and sisters in this world. The sworn brothers and sisters are also brothers and sisters. The despicable surname is Qiu, his name is Qianren, and his courtesy name is Cien."


    "Qu?"


    "Ah yes yes, yes, it''s your turn to answer my question." Gong Xiqiu did not turn back into a human form, after all, his human form is easily exposed as soon as it appears. The man in front of him was definitely not an old monster with a young appearance, but a real young man.


    You are younger than you, but he can��t see through his breath.


    When I came up, I asked myself if my surname was Gongxi...


    Gong Xichou felt that his sleeping posture was wrong. He didn''t meet the enemy of the Gong Xi clan, right? The enemy of the Gongxi clan and his strength are also the ones who have such strength. After counting, they will be deceived by the high priests and trapped in the old monster that has been trapped for a hundred years...


    The eldest brother died shortly after he died, and he couldn''t fall.


    Although the possibility is not great, be careful to sail the ship for a thousand years.


    Be careful when choosing to be cautious.


    Gong Cheng lowered his eyelids slightly, and a little smile appeared on his face, which had been indifferent for many years: "I met a young man surnamed Jimo before. He was chased by a powerful villain, and he couldn''t contact him so far. He had previously entrusted me to bring a message to his tribe members, and his tribe members'' surname was ''gongxi''. I just saw you and was worried that you were the one who was chasing him, so I had the intention of killing him."


    Gong Xichou''s heart skipped a few beats.


    "Did you meet a man with the surname Jimo?"


    Gong Cheng nodded: "Yes."


    Gong Xiqiu was a little anxious: "What does he look like?"


    Gong Cheng looked straight at the mesh giant python with his eyes, describing the young man with a stunning skin, especially his dressing style and appearance characteristics. Liu Changshi on one side was anxious to rush back to Jinli County, but he didn''t know what Gong Cheng and the giant python were wasting time.


    But she also knew that it was not appropriate to interrupt at this moment.


    Gong Cheng was nominally loyal to Brother Tude, but Liu Changshi looked coldly. He only had a better attitude towards Brother Tude, because of the latter''s life-saving grace and the friendship between the two. There are some things that Gong Cheng is unwilling to do, and Brother Tude can do nothing.


    Obviously, Gong Cheng has his own business to do now.


    Liu Changshi could only forcefully press his anxiety and felt confused in his heart. When did someone with the surname Jimo appear around Gong Cheng?


    Haha, of course there is no.


    But it is impossible to resist the appearance of the high priest of the Gongxi tribe, and the unique dress of this tribe is not a problem at all. Gong Xiqiu would lie with his eyes open, and Gong Cheng would naturally lie and cheat and cheat.


    In the case of unequal information between each other��


    Gong Xiqiu''s reaction is flawed.


    Gong Cheng asked him softly: "So, your surname is Gongxi?"


    Gong Xiqiu answered without saying a word.


    Although the person Gong Cheng described was very similar to his elder brother or nephew, he always felt something strange. He changed his mind and was about to find an excuse to slip away first and observe in secret. Unexpectedly, Gong Cheng��s next question was: ��Are you Gongxiqiu?��


    Although it is a question, it is used in a statement tone.


    As the words came to an end, Gong Xiqiu felt the previous malice again, and a breath locked his position.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    At this moment, I just want to greet Gong Cheng��s ancestors for the eighteen generations.


    Why do foreigners have so many thoughts?


    Gong Xiqiu simply showed his human form and rarely wore a full set of martial armor. His appearance was covered by the cold texture of metal armor, revealing only a pair of emotions-free eyes.


    "How are you staying?"


    Gong Cheng was calm and calm, and had no intention of taking the initiative.


    "I''ll take your life by someone."


    Gong Xichou sneered: "Is the person who entrusted you with a bad mind and an old thing that has not been able to get out of the whole place for more than a hundred years? It took him more than a hundred years to react, tsk tsk tsk."


    Gong Cheng turned his head and gave instructions to Changshi Liu.


    "You retreat to avoid accidental injury."


    Liu Changshi glanced at Gong Xiqiu: "Do you want help?"


    Gong Cheng shook his head: "No."


    Gongxi Qiu transformed into a long serpentine halberd with a crescent moon.


    The weapons of a brave warrior will increase weight as his or her strength level increases. It looks only fifty or sixty kilograms in the eyes of outsiders, but the actual weight is 50 or sixty kilograms. If you hold it in Gong Xiqiu''s hands, it will be as light as nothing, and if you apply it to the enemy, it will be heavier than a thousand pounds!


    Gong Cheng: "You and I will fight quickly."


    But my unexpected father Xi Qiu did not take the opportunity to escape.


    The spirit he used before left the Jinli County area. But if you are entangled with Gong Xiqiu for too long, the movements will not alarm Chen Tang. If Gong Xiqiu insists on breaking through and leaving. With such a short distance, Gong Cheng could not guarantee to take down Gong Xiqiu before Shen Tang came.


    Gong Xiqiu said arrogantly: "Let me see how you are."


    He also guessed the details of Gong Cheng in front of him.


    It is impossible to be a twenty-year-old marquis, at most one level higher than yourself. The later the level of a martial artist, the bigger the gap between each level, and it is difficult to turn over if he chooses one by one. But Gong Xiqiu still has the intention of being a warrior, and you can escape if you can''t beat it.


    The long halberd suddenly burst out with a momentum that shook the sky and the earth.


    The dark green martial energy turned into arrogance and swept him. The totem of military courage as high as a hundred feet tall was like a prehistoric beast entrenched behind him. The snake''s eyes were burning with red and golden fireworks, and its whole body was covered with crystal scales that were dark green to black. The cold air emitted actually burned the air to the point of distortion: "Come here!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Changshi retreated again and again.


    Although literary scholars have hundreds of methods, their physical fitness is incomparable to those of martial artists, let alone this level of showdown.


    The eyes were flashing with stunning and enviousness.


    Gong Cheng''s breath remained unchanged, and he murmured softly: "Horn Eagle."


    In an instant, a strong wind suddenly blew.


    With Gong Cheng as the center, a stronger momentum erupted. The wind that should not be seen by the naked eye was coming through the forest and gathered in high altitude. The color became darker and darker.


    A roar rushed straight into the sky.


    The black crest is towering and shaped like a horn.


    A pair of eyes is gray-brown, with thick legs, sharp claws, and long wings can stir up a hurricane that makes people fly into the sky.


    Gong Xichou almost broke his breath when he saw his bravery totem.


    Isn��t this thing abolishing him?


    He just thought that he could escape if he couldn''t beat it, but his bravery totem was a horned eagle. How should he escape? Unless you know the technique of hiding the ground! Looking at the horned eagle with a size similar to that of her brave totem, Gong Xiqiu wiped out the ease and confidence that had just come true.


    Slim your eyes and get serious!


    This place is located at the junction of the two counties.


    On weekdays, except for the nearby official roads, there are basically no traces of people moving around other places. There are stations near the official road every once in a distance, so that merchants and travelers can rest and replenish here, and they also assume the responsibility of transit material information transportation within Kangguo. The station is roughly divided into two parts: internal and external, which are used by the public and internally for the official purpose.


    If there is war, the post station will be requisitioned.


    At this moment, there are more than 30 people at the inn.


    Most of them come from the same caravan.


    In the caravan, there are several guards with different momentum from ordinary people. At first glance, they look like they are from the army, with human blood stained on their hands.


    The other people looked like passers-by.


    Several people gathered together to watch the young man in common writing letters from home. The postmaster here said that the postmaster could also convey letters from home. As long as you know the specific location of the recipient, you can deliver the letter to the postmaster near the destination, and then the postmaster personally delivered it to the recipient''s home. The postmaster will charge a fee based on the size, weight and distance of the object. The cost is not cheap, but it is very cost-effective.


    In the territory of Kang State, you can receive family voices thousands of miles apart.


    The young man in common was moved when he heard this and asked the postman for a pen and ink.


    The station also provides book sketches and paper.


    Of course, there are also fees.


    The former is relatively cheap, but it is heavy and has less writing content, while the latter is relatively expensive, but the advantage is that it is light in quality and has more writing content. The key is that the post fee is still charged and the cost-effectiveness is high.


    The station is newly opened and there are discounts for delivery.


    After writing a letter from home, a young man in a commoner sealed it, put it on a mud seal, tied it on a fire lacquer, tied it on a knot, and handed it over to the postman. Inadvertently, I saw a few things on the postman��s back, so I said curiously: ��You charge such a little fee, and you don��t lose money if you give it so far?��


    Although the postman in front of him is a brave warrior, the transformed war horses can save a lot of money without feeding them, no matter how you look at this behavior, you won��t make any money. I only get a few pieces of it in one trip, and I can lose even my pants. The postmaster on one side smiled.


    "There is no one here." Kunzhou is a special situation, and the implementation of various policies will be hindered. Previously, many rebels were staring at the post station, causing considerable losses. However, the Yicheng was not worried about this, and it would improve sooner or later.


    Young man in common: "Is there anyone else?"


    Official Chief: ��Of course there are people in other places. The post stations deliver as few as tens of thousands of items to various places every day.��


    The young man in common was surprised: "So many?"


    The official secretary sighed: "Of course, it is because the letters from home are precious. I am willing to say a few words to you when you hear your accent is from the south. If you are from Kunzhou, you will probably report to the official."


    The young man in common will not ask more after hearing this.


    He went back to rest, and the postman rode a war horse and was about to set off, but he had just walked for less than two steps and had not yet walked out of the postman, and the war horse under his crotch suddenly became uncontrollable. He looked afraid, as if he saw a terrifying natural enemy, and he couldn''t do it by urging the postman.


    The postmaster was about to come over to ask about the situation, but he did not notice that the young man in a commoner and his peers showed different expressions, and he looked up at the same direction. At this time, the rest of the caravan also noticed that the teacup on the table was trembling, no, it was not the teacup!


    "Earth Dragon, the earth dragon has turned over..."


    I don��t know who shouted this and ran out of the building.


    Several rangers sat in place without moving.


    Because they knew that this was not a turn of the earth dragon.


    This is-


    A shouted in the crowd: "Ahhhhhhh-look-that, there-a monster knocked the mountain down-"


    Looking at the sound, it was indeed the case.


    At their location, you can see the deep mountains and peaks in the distance.


    The mountains are towering and green.


    At this moment, it has become a battlefield for two giant beasts to fight.


    One of the giant beasts had a pair of curved and thick dark green horns. The horn on the left was broken, only half was still hanging. The horn on the right was covered with blood. The scales that were originally arranged neatly were incomplete, and there were many scars visible to the naked eye.


    Another giant beast is an eagle with almost a different body shape!


    He looks fierce and has a pair of sharp claws hanging with blood clots.


    The two ferocious beasts fought continuously, and the noise caused by the mountain collapsed. This is how the earth dragon turned over just now! Someone in the caravan had insight and pointed out that this was not a ferocious beast, it was clearly two brave totems, and warriors with bravery were fighting each other nearby!


    Some people were dumbfounded: "A brave warrior?"


    "Are you really not a god?"


    "This is a method that only gods have!"


    Everyone was talking about it. I had never seen such a big scene in my life. I forgot something for a while, um, I forgot to run away.


    The caravan had guards making different sounds.


    "This military courage totem... looks so familiar..."


    The young man in a common man looked at each other with his brother.


    I thought to myself, aren��t you just familiar with it?


    This military courage totem belongs to Gongxiqiu!


    It seems that he is still at a disadvantage?


    ��|��`)


    ����Don��t worry about Gong Xiqiu. His warrior��s intention is quite slutty, and in a sense he can��t die. The Phoenix will be reborn, and he will shed his skin��(`)��


    PS: Unwinding betting, the seniority of Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 944 944: Meeting on a narrow road (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 944 944: Meeting on a narrow road (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��Ahhhh, I remembered it!��


    The caravan guard slapped his thigh and shouted.


    "It''s Nishiguchi!"


    "Bad, what''s the West Palace Ball? They call it Gong Xiqiu!"


    These caravan guards retreated from the army. They were either old or secretly injured, but were not suitable for continuing to fight. In addition, Chen Tang wanted military system reform, so they repeatedly chose to retire. Some people have relatives in their families, and they get subsidies to return to their ancestral homes to get married and have children. Some people are alone and stay the same wherever they stay, so they choose to serve as guards for the caravan.


    Kang Guo treats veterans well.


    Wang Ting has a special agency to collect information about these veterans, introduce them to appropriate jobs, and give the caravan the benefits of being a guard, but the risks are relatively high. If you go to various post stations to be a postman, the reward will be relatively low, but the advantage is stability and safety.


    In addition to these, there are other destinations.


    The most popular employment is the department under the Ministry of Industry.


    Therefore, these guards had seen Gong Xiqiu in front of the formation. To be precise, they had an impression of Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem.


    ����He doesn��t seem to call the ball, is it Qiu?��


    "No, I won''t remember it wrong..."


    There was no unified answer to the argument between several people, but the head of the caravan said: "...Why is this not important? What is important is that the Gongxi Ball you mentioned is really going to play the ball!"


    Several guards were quiet for a moment, looked at each other, and relied on their tacit understanding of fighting side by side for many years, they divided their respective tasks. One person transformed into a war horse on the spot: "You protect the caravan''s goods. This place is not far from Jinli County, I''ll come when I go!"


    Gong Xiqiu had a general''s title in Kang State.


    Although there is no real power, the general of Rongfeng suffered a disaster here, and the matter must be reported to the local Zhechong Mansion. They also knew that they were worth it, and it was difficult to get closer. They could seriously injure them with just one after another, let alone help Gongxi Qiu escape from the trap. The only thing you can do is to go to the local Zhechong Mansion to report the news as quickly as possible, maybe it will be too late.


    The postmaster said as soon as he looked at the direction, he made a sound to stop him.


    "Don''t go this path!"


    Look at this movement, the official road ahead is going to suffer.


    The guards rushed over, afraid they would even give up their lives.


    "Secretary, please give me some advice."


    Walking the official road is the fastest recently. If you take a detour, you don��t know how much time you will waste. The guard was anxious and without waiting for the postmaster to guide him, a young man in red clothes walked out of the ranger. It is said that he is a teenager, but his eyes are clear, his lips are red and his teeth are white, which invisibly lowers his age, making people judge his age at first glance.


    "This hero, what did you think he is called?"


    The guard wanted to scold him to get out of trouble, but the moment he met those eyes, his inner anxiety was sucked away, and he said calmly: "His name is Gong Xiqiu."


    He said it with confidence and decisiveness.


    But I don��t know that the young man in a commonplace and the person next to me twitched.


    Gongxi Qiu is distorted!


    The boy in the dress looked up at the horned claws in the distance, and was embedded in the giant python''s body, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood, splattering the snake scales, and you could vaguely see the movement of the muscles twitching. The giant python did not sit and wait for death, but instead ejected the body of the python and tried to wrap around the neck of the horned eagle, but the latter flapped his wings and flew over it, exploding several blood-stained mo feathers. There are also two martial arts, one green and one black, with the bodies of two giant beasts as the battlefield, and terrifying explosions burst out from time to time.


    "Gongxi ball, Gongxi..."


    The boy in a strong costume murmured twice.


    Then, he turned his head to look at his fellow travelers and asked for verification: "Uncle Lin Si, is this person a member of the tribe who is wandering outside?"


    He knew about the existence of Gongxiqiu a long time ago.


    Fang Yan and Chao Lianyou mentioned it to him.


    But his wisdom was not yet available at that time, even though Gong Xiqiu was a member of the tribe, it had no meaning to him. Even the teacher Jimo Yu didn''t care, why should he care? Now that the teacher has achieved great merits, Gongxi Qiu has become the only tribe member.


    Any existence that is touched with the word "only" has a special meaning, and you cannot just watch it.


    Uncle Lin Nodded: "Yes."


    I just didn''t expect to meet here.


    Fang Yan looked at the battlefield in the distance and thought more comprehensively: "Shaobai, Gong Xiqiu is a warlike man. We don''t know if he meets an enemy or is having a fight with others. If he rashly intervenes, he may help others. The most important thing is this formation..."


    Originally, Gong Xiqiu was beaten alone.


    The teenager who was dressed in a strong manner passed by, just as the two were beaten together.


    Chao Lian put his hand on his forehead, avoiding the dazzling sunshine and seeing more carefully: "The opponent of Gong Xiqiu is not old. He is rushing to Gong Xiqiu''s key points in every move. He is rushing to seek his life. It is impossible to be a competition. Tsk, I think that Gong Xiqiu defeated our brothers by himself. Now he ends up in such a mess. The Northwest Continent has been very lively in recent years."


    I haven''t heard of anyone who can compete with Gongxiqiu before.


    As for Shen Youli?


    She doesn''t count.


    After all, Gongxi Qiu is still a human category, and there are traces to follow in the road to growth. Mr. Shen completely transcends the scope of understanding of normal people.


    The young man on the side pursed his lips and was unhappy.


    Chao Lian asked him with concern: "What''s wrong, Thirteen?"


    Shao Chong held his arms and rubbed them: "Somehow, I felt a little uncomfortable when I saw the snake, and I always felt ache all over my body."


    Chao Lian: ������


    Although Thirteen lost his previous memory, his body still remembered the experience of being almost beaten to death by Gong Xiqiu. No wonder he felt uncomfortable.


    Shao Chong licked his lips: "Twelve Brother."


    Chao Lian responded: "What''s wrong?"


    Shao Chong seemed to be savoring: "Eat snake soup tonight."


    Chao Lian: ������


    The young man in a strong suit made a weapon and said to Fang Yan: "It''s okay, I''ll go and ask him if he wants me to help."


    If you don''t want it, he will just watch.


    The next moment, the boy broke through the air, leaving a red light in the air. After Chao Lian and Fang Yan looked at each other, they were also ready to watch the battle close. Thinking about how arrogant and domineering the revenge of the Gongxi in the past? Whenever I go to the battlefield, I am always a master, and it is rare to see him as a grandson. His good shows are rare, and he can see less.


    Uncle Lin Si is the only one who has never seen Gong Xiqiu.


    He was not interested in watching the other party be beaten.


    But I can''t resist Shao Chong and this naughty boy carried him and ran away.


    The oncoming wind blew the waves of Uncle Lin Si��s face: ��Did I say I��m going to watch the fun?��


    This roar failed to be said.


    Because I was forced to drink a mouthful of wind as soon as I opened my mouth.


    Whether it was Gong Xiqiu or Gong Cheng, both of them noticed several strange auras approaching here. The difference is that Gong Xiqiu cannot get extra care, and Gong Cheng can be distracted, but he doesn''t care. It is speculated that the nearby brave warriors came to join in the fun. This kind of thing happens from time to time.


    Understanding the confrontation between two brave warriors at close range, can you learn something if you have some understanding. Perhaps there is only one chance to break through the bottleneck. However, some fun should not be fooled.


    Once it is affected, you will lose your life?


    That''s really a waste of death, and you can''t blame others.


    No one expected that the strange warrior who should have watched the battle would not be conscious of the tactful distance, but instead hit him in front of him.


    Gong Cheng and Gong Xiqiu stopped at the same time and retreated.


    It��s not that they were afraid of hurting people, but that the person who came also took action and forced himself into the middle of the two, destroying the original balance. Gong Xiqiu was able to take a breath, while Gong Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes passed through the air waves generated by the explosion of the martial arts, barely seeing the general appearance of the other party, and asked, "What are you-"


    The moment the visitor turned his head and saw it, it came to an abrupt end.


    The visitor was wearing a red dress, which made the originally white skin look more delicate and fair, and his facial features were deeper and three-dimensional than ordinary people. A long black hair was **** with a delicate crown, and there were a lot of braids mixed in the middle of the hanging hair.


    The heaven is full, and the eyes are like lacquer.


    The corners of the lips seem to have a natural upward curve.


    Although his appearance is enthusiastic and ostentatious, his temperament is restrained and gentle, like a sword embellished with luxurious gems. Don��t be contemptuous because of your appearance. No one knows whether there is a powerful weapon to blow hair and cut hair in the scabbard!


    These are not something Gong Cheng cares about.


    What he cared about was the appearance of the boy.


    This person''s appearance looks very familiar.


    At this time, Gong Xiqiu, who was far behind the boy, also adjusted his breath and raised his hand to wipe off the blood flowing all over his cheeks. The wound is close to the eye. If it is a little more tilted, the right eye may not be able to be protected. Gong Xiqiu''s eyes were injured many years ago. When Gong Cheng fought with him, he found that Gong Xiqiu''s attack on a certain direction would always have a moment of stiffness.


    The most taboo thing in the face of experts is to be uncontrollable.


    Gong Cheng quickly seized the opportunity, and Gong Xiqiu also took this opportunity to fight back in close combat, leaving Gong Cheng''s chest with a deep bone-sighted scar. Unfortunately, this scar was not fatal, and it had healed long ago with his strong recovery ability.


    "Are you a member of the Gongxi tribe?"


    Gong Cheng''s eyes did not leave the boy''s face.


    There is still a positive statement tone.


    But the boy asked him, "Are you fighting?"


    Gong Cheng: ������


    The young man turned his back to Gong Xiqiu. Gong Xiqiu naturally couldn''t see the other party''s face, but it did not prevent him from rolling his eyes to this stupid question: "Which eye does you see this is a competition? Boy, don''t stay here for nothing, stay wherever you are cool!"


    Gong Xiqiu''s voice is very fierce.


    The feeling is a little bad, and the other thing is that I don��t want innocent people to die. Although he looks embarrassed now, Gongxiqiu still has the means to escape. He wanted to understand Gong Cheng''s details as much as possible, know himself and his enemy, and win every battle, so that he would have a better chance of winning in the future. Who knew that something ignorant suddenly appeared?


    As for the boy��s outfit?


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t really think much about it.


    As far as he knows, the boy named Xu Quan of the Xu family privately took the lead in forming a club called "Gongxiqiu Conservation Association". In addition, some aristocratic families don''t know what the trend has made Gongxiqiu''s dressing style popular. Among the brave warriors in Kangguo, four or five of them like to braid a few small braids. The boy in front of him is probably also a trendsetter who pursues fashion.


    Gong Cheng''s response was to kill him with one palm.


    Take straight to the face of the boy in a strong outfit.


    Gong Xiqiu used weapons to fight against him before the young man in uniform reacted. With Gong Cheng''s current strength, his palms can be invulnerable to swords and guns, and can also destroy gold and jade. The sharp blade of the snake halberd could not pierce Gong Cheng''s palm at all, but it was enough to use force to repel it.


    Gongxi Qiu grabbed the young man in costume behind him, and did not look back. The snake halberd was standing in front of him: "Why make things difficult for passers-by? Or, you are obsessed with the enemy. When you meet someone, you have to ask if it is from the Gongxi clan? How can there be so many people!"


    He is in trouble.


    Gong Cheng encountered himself and was lucky.


    Haha, I hit it once, and I still want to hit it again?


    Gong Cheng looked at him as if he was looking at a fool, or rather, he thought Gong Xiqiu regarded him as a fool: "Passer? Haha, Gong Xiqiu, do you think I am as blind as you?"


    These two faces are put together, it doesn��t matter if you dare to say it?


    Gong Xiqiu only felt that Gong Cheng was inexplicable.


    At this time, the young man in strong costume behind him stepped forward. Gong Xiqiu''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw his face clearly, and he instantly understood why Gong Cheng suspected that the young man was also from the Gong Xi clan. There is nothing else, the boy''s appearance is seventy or eighty-eight-eight-eight-eight-similar to himself!


    A thought rushes in my mind.


    The hallucination of beating gongs and gongs and setting off firecrackers sounded in his ears.


    Big nephew! Big nephew! Big nephew! Big nephew...


    This person is definitely the eldest nephew!


    Gong Xichou felt the blood in his body boiling, and even the pain was forgotten. Gong Cheng knew that the guess was true when he saw this.


    The young man in a strong outfit: "I am indeed from the Gongxi clan."


    Gong Xichou''s hearing hallucinations became louder, his heartbeats like a drum, and his lips were dry. He had thousands of words to talk to his eldest nephew.


    At this time, I heard my eldest nephew say, "Since you are not fighting but seeking revenge, I cannot indulge you to kill my tribe."


    Gong Xiqiu came back to his senses and his eyes were firm.


    He grabbed the eldest nephew''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Big nephew, you step back. This person can''t take my life for your second uncle. I''m just playing with him. You go somewhere else to wait first. Our uncle and nephew will look back and reminisce about the past, okay?"


    The young man in a good costume looked at him blankly: "Second uncle?"


    Fang Yan, Chao Lian and Lin Si Uncle were also dumbfounded. They knew that these two were of the same clan, but they didn''t know that they were related. Brother Fang Yan looked at Uncle Lin Si to verify, and Shao Chong whispered, "Is this true?"


    Although Uncle Lin Si has not answered yet, just looking at the appearance of these two people, the three of them feel that this is true. They are actually uncles and nephews!


    Uncle Lin was stunned for a moment.


    Then he said: "We went to the Gongxi clan''s tribe and did not find any genealogy. We just saw a lit life lamp in a forbidden area... Jimo Yu said that the placement of the life lamp is also given particular attention. Gongxi Qiu''s life lamp is very close to Shaobai''s life lamp... They may be really uncles and nephews..."


    Despite this, Uncle Lin always feels something is wrong.


    I can''t remember it for a while.


    Chao Lian and Fang Yan whispered: "This fate..."


    It''s really amazing.


    Fortunately, they were nearby and came here, otherwise Gong Xiqiu would have been seriously injured even if he did not die today. Now that uncle and nephew are working together to deal with Gong Cheng, even if they can''t get it, they won''t let the other party get much benefits. At least, life is completely safe.


    If it is not enough, won��t they still exist?


    Lin Sishu and Fang Yanke are both literary scholars.


    The conversation between several people was not covered, and naturally fell into the ears of the three people on the battlefield. Jimo Qiu''s eyes were dazed and confused for a moment.


    "You are really the second uncle?"


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 945 945: Uncle and nephew recognize each other [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 945: Uncle and nephew recognize each other [please ask for monthly votes]


    "Can this be fake?"


    Gong Xiqiu became anxious when he heard this.


    I have been looking for my elder brother and nephew for many years. I have finally found someone. How can my identity be questioned? So he decided and strong: "Yes, I am your second uncle, you are my eldest nephew, and your father is my eldest brother!"


    Gong Xiqiu has a face that speaks very reliably.


    In addition, the two people looked similar and were of the same clan, and even the two life lamps were next to each other. Jimo Qiu''s suspicion dissipated in an instant, and an extremely strange and sour warm current surged in his heart. Although he was very open-minded about the passing of the teacher who was dependent on each other and was not sad or sad, it was an indisputable fact that he was left in the world by the other party. He was not sad but lonely.


    Now he found his blood relatives, as if the missing corner in his heart was filled with wind, and his eyes were softened. But for some reason, he asked him to call him the second uncle of Gongxi Qiu. He couldn''t shout it out, but just nodded at him with a reserved look.


    "Um."


    This is considered to be acknowledging this relative.


    Even so, just a short "yes" made Gong Xiqiu feel happy, and the hearing hallucinations of beating gongs and setting off firecrackers in his ears became even more serious. Jimo Qiu immediately interrupted his stupid joy and his eyes fell on Gong Cheng who was eyeing him. The latter did not take advantage of the opportunity of their uncle and nephew''s warm reunion to attack. I don''t know if he was confident in his own strength or disdain to use such a wrong way.


    Gong Xiqiu grinned and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, I forgot that there is something I haven''t finished dealing with!"


    Gong Cheng looked at the two of them indifferently, but there was a little nostalgia and envy in his eyes. Once upon a time, he also had a second uncle who treated him like a parent-child. I instantly woke up from the memories and concealed all the cowardly emotions that should not have, making him weak: "Even if you two join forces, you will not be my opponent. This place is beautiful and beautiful, and it is a good place to bury your bones. It is not lonely to be a companion on the road."


    Gong Xiqiu almost turned black.


    He has never been able to show off his power when he grows up so old. No one can show off his power in front of him, let alone his eldest nephew is here. How did Gong Cheng''s words make him establish the tall image of his second uncle? The murderous intent towards Gong Cheng was soaring.


    He spat in a mouthful of blood: "You dream!"


    Today, he can die, but his eldest nephew cannot.


    Just as Gong Xiqiu was thinking about a countermeasure, the eldest nephew beside him raised his hand and turned into a familiar wooden stick. The only difference is that the top of the stick is a small red flower swaying in the wind. As the wooden stick appeared, a low-key and gorgeous high priest''s robe instantly covered his body, and a silver garland with its head and tail tied together on his neck, adorned with various different colors of jewelry.


    Gong Cheng''s originally relaxed expression was three points of solemnity.


    Before his death, he introduced the characteristics of the Gongxi high priest to him. The boy in front of me is completely consistent! The old man also said that he could judge the other party''s strength and cultivation by using the accessories on the high priest''s body and the dark patterns on his clothes. The more gorgeous the accessories and the more complex the dark patterns are, the more refined the cultivation of this high priest...


    Although the high priest of the Gongxi tribe does not speak like a literary scholar, nor does he have the powerful destructive ability of landslides and sinking like a brave warrior, he has extremely strong auxiliary power. Especially when the other party has Gongxi people around him, it is difficult to deal with.


    Gong Cheng said in his heart: [You can''t keep both! ��


    Fortunately, Jimo Qiu is still young. If he is allowed to grow up for a few more years, he will join forces with Gongxi Qiu, and he will definitely be left behind today. There was an ink-colored martial arts in Gong Cheng''s palm, and in the blink of an eye it gathered into a ball like a substance. This ink-colored halo looks like a heart beating, stretching and shrinking, and the breath rises step by step, and there is a vague purple current flowing.


    Just as Gong Xichou had a pessimistic idea in his mind, thinking about whether to activate the forbidden technique to exchange one life for one life, his eldest nephew beside him turned into a seal with one palm. Gong Xiqiu is familiar with this, and he has also used it in the past, so it is considered a standard starting style.


    He instantly abandoned all retreat.


    His eyes burst out with an indomitable sharpness, and he raised his head and shouted, "Okay, today you and my uncle and nephew will fight him!"


    The damaged martial armor was instantly complete with the martial arts activate.


    But the result is��


    After counting breaths, there was only a hundred feet of pit left on the spot.


    Liu Changshi waited for the movement to be a little less before he stepped forward in shock.


    She looked pale, looked at the huge pit of burning hot and high temperatures and sand gathered into "water", and asked, "Are they dead?"


    Gong Cheng raised his hand and looked at his palm.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "No."


    When he was about to face Gong Xiqiu, Gong Xiqiu and his eldest nephew suddenly disappeared, and there were also several nearby brave warriors watching the fun. It started in an instant, and there was no trace left in place, so it could only be the high priest.


    Liu Changshi understood: "Have you escaped?"


    Gong Cheng nodded: "Well, I ran away."


    Still can''t stop that kind at all.


    If you are an ordinary literary scholar or a brave warrior, this kind of spiritual spirit that escapes from its shell will take some preparation time from its activation to its effect. This gap is enough for Gong Cheng to take action to destroy the spiritual spirit. Even if it cannot be destroyed, it can leave some clues.


    Generally speaking, this kind of spiritual spirit cannot escape much.


    As long as you find the clues, you will be able to catch up soon.


    However, the power system of the high priest is closely related to the nature of heaven and earth. In other words, the clues he left behind are also part of the world and part of all things. Gong Cheng couldn''t find the clue if he wanted to chase him. He put his hand away: "Go back."


    When Changshi Liu heard this, he dared not speak out.


    Because of Gong Xiqiu, Gong Cheng stayed here for some time, and with that Gong Xiqiu nephew, he wasted a lot of precious time. It would be great if Gong Cheng could eradicate these two hidden dangers, but they would both run away, and the hidden stakes in Jinli County also missed valuable time to remedy them. Liu Changshi''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out of it. She didn''t have to think that Jinli County had been cleaned.


    I don��t know how much I can save when I go back now.


    She took a deep breath: "This trip failed..."


    Gong Cheng doesn��t need her to hint.


    "I will take full responsibility and I won''t let you be punished."


    Liu Changshi clenched his fists and slowly relaxed, and as the turbid air was spitting out of his chest, his hanging heart fell to the ground: "Okay."


    Gong Cheng is a confidant ancestor whom the master has to rely on. As long as he does not betray such a thing, any mistakes he makes can be tolerated, but he is not. Liu Changshi finally reached his current position and did not want to be cruelly defeated to his original state because of a plan failure. Gong Cheng is willing to take the blame, but she can''t ask for it.


    The words are divided into two ends��


    Jimo Qiu and his group also encountered some trouble.


    To be precise, it was caused by Gongxi Qiu.


    Gong Cheng''s killer move that had been accumulating for a long time failed to break out of a hundred feet of pit. Gong Xiqiu suddenly lost his goal and had no time to stop his power, so he naturally caused a big disaster. The snake-shaped long halberd drove the mountain out of a big hole with a rush, and the whole person fell into the crack and was buried by a rock. If it weren''t for the critical moment that the military gall totem curled up and formed a space to protect him, he would have been seriously injured.


    Actually, my injuries are not healed much now.


    Shaochong, Chao Lian and Lin Si Shu pulled him out of the ruins covered in blood. Fang Yan did not move. He had a serious obsession with cleanliness and despised Gongxi Qiu as being too dirty. Jimo Qiu didn''t move either because he wanted to maintain the stability of the cave that was temporarily knocked out.


    "Cough cough-"


    Gong Xiqiu coughed and spat out several mouthfuls of sand and soil. He forced himself to sit up, holding his heart-wrenching waist with one hand, limped to Jimo Qiu, and pouted and complained, "Big nephew, why don''t you fight that person for 18 rounds? You and my uncle and nephew join forces, even if you can''t let him stay, you have to remove one of his hands! Your second uncle and I will fight the northwest invincible hands!"


    He forced himself to leave his first impression of a strong man on his nephew, so that his good nephew could know how tall and mighty his second uncle was, and he was a brave warrior of the Gongxi clan and the most powerful and reliable blade around the high priest. He had imagined countless creative appearances, and had imagined his nephew''s admiring gaze, but he did not want to be destroyed by Gong Cheng. The prince should be skinned and removed!


    Jimo Qiu: "It''s useless to remove one of his feet."


    The biggest difference between the last three great realms of martial artists and the seventeenth-class chariots is not the amount of martial arts, the exquisite moves, and the strength of their strength, but the integration with the world, the growth of their spirit, and the gradual departure of the physical body from the category of mortals.


    Gong Xiqiu tried his best to remove his hands and feet. After a period of cultivation, Gong Cheng would grow new things. As long as he could not kill the other party, any physical damage would be useless. And can they join forces to make the other party lose their lives?


    The answer is no.


    You have to get another fat beat.


    So Jimo Qiu chose to run.


    He didn''t think it was shameful to run away if he couldn''t beat him, but he was a little surprised by the second uncle''s intention in front of him.


    Gong Xiqiu sighed: "Stop, I''ll find him bad luck in the future. I will keep the green mountains and there is no need to worry about burning firewood. Our uncle and nephew will record this account for him. If we meet again in the future, we must twist his brain off. If his hands and feet are broken, he can grow again. If his brain is gone?"


    Jimo Qiu looked at him covered in blood and said, "Not to say this for now, I will help you recover from your injuries first, so as not to leave hidden diseases."


    Gong Xichou grinned foolishly.


    "No, no, this is not necessary."


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes seemed to disagree.


    Gong Xichou said, "I just need to shed my skin."


    Although his cultivation level has not yet reached the level of regeneration of broken limbs, in a sense, this is stronger than regeneration of broken limbs. As long as he still has a trace of heart veins and breathe, he can use the totem to molt and accelerate his injury recovery.


    Almost immortal.


    Gong Xiqiu guessed that this might be related to his death once.


    He was not going to confess to his eldest nephew for this matter. It was not that he was wary of it, but the night of the genocide had passed, and he didn''t want his close relatives to worry about it anymore. Fortunately, Jimo Qiu didn''t have the intention to dig deeper into the question: "That''s fine."


    The molting process of Gong Xiqiu looks quite interesting.


    First it turned into the original form of the totem, and the disk was in a sharp edge on the surface of the body. It crawled through dark movements and let the blood that was forced out of the meridians merge into the fake skin that was about to be discarded. Once the molting is over, you can get a tender, smooth and flawless new body.


    only-


    "I feel embarrassed to look at my eldest nephew so much."


    Gong Xiqiu has been wandering around the mainland in recent years. Apart from looking for his brother and nephew, he has not lost his martial arts skills and is often injured. In the past, I didn��t think something was wrong when I molted my skin and healed my wounds, but at this moment I was stared at by five pairs of eyes, and suddenly I felt like I was being watched by someone.


    Jimo Qiu opened his eyes.


    The injury was not too serious, and the molting process was very smooth.


    After the molting ended, his skin was so tender that it was shiny.


    The eldest nephew and five of them surrounded the fire.


    The pottery jar on the fire was boiling with gurgling broth. They were the big snakes that Shao Chong grabbed when he was bored. The meat was tender and smooth, and it could be cooked with color, fragrance and taste without many seasonings.


    The first time in Gongxi Qiu��s life, he knew what it means to be timid in the hometown.


    In the previous crisis, he didn''t have to worry much about his emotions. Just follow Benxin and recognize his eldest nephew. Now that the crisis has been resolved, he suddenly realized that he and his eldest nephew were completely unfamiliar before today. Calculate the time, it hasn''t been long since my eldest nephew lost his father.


    Thinking of this, Gong Xiqiu felt weak.


    He ignored Chao Lian and others.


    Sitting straight down beside Jimoqiu, he took the initiative to find the topic: "Big Nephew, are you doing well with your brother over the years?"


    Jimo Qiu stopped by pulling the wooden stick in his hand that twitched the bonfire.


    My brain stuttered for a few seconds.


    He has been following the teacher and the others over the years.


    The teacher is the only Gongxi tribe.


    Is the "big brother" mentioned by the second uncle refers to the teacher?


    Teacher...is his own father?


    Jimo Qiu quickly denied this speculation again.


    The teacher had previously admitted that he was still a child in the house and had no wife, no children in his life. He was determined to seek destiny to prove that human power can overcome nature and could not slander the old man''s reputation for his whole life. If it is really a father-son relationship, there is no need for the teacher to hide it and he has never explained it before his death.


    Besides, the teacher is still a hundred years ago. How old is the second uncle in front of me? Ah-mi, can''t she give birth to a younger brother to the teacher at the age of 100, right? Or is Gong Xiqiu actually nearly 100 years old? This is possible, the age of a brave warrior is difficult to estimate. Jimo Qiu was filled with doubts.


    Gong Xiqiu was wrong, and he grabbed the braid with annoyed, grabbed the boy''s broad shoulders with both hands, and promised him word by word: "It''s bad for the second uncle, and he shouldn''t mention the eldest brother. Although the eldest brother has gone, from today on, the second uncle will regard you as his own!"


    His words were so powerful.


    A pair of tiger eyes quietly showed red silk.


    If he hadn''t wanted to affect his eldest nephew''s sadness, who had experienced the pain of losing his father, he really wanted to lie on his eldest nephew''s shoulder and cry bitterly. It is true that the eldest nephew lost his father, but he also lost the only eldest brother he had never met in his life. The pain of losing a brother is no less than losing his father.


    Jimo Qiu was shocked by his promise.


    After a long time, under the nervous and helpless waiting of Gong Xiqiu, the face similar to Gong Xiqiu was spotted with a narrow view.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Well, good...two..."


    Although he accepted the hatred of the emperor and the West in his heart, for some reason, he still couldn''t shout this "Second Uncle". Jimo Qiu''s eyes flashed and he lowered his head with his lips and his head down. Gong Xiqiu saw his embarrassment and discomfort and whispered, "Don''t hurry, take your time."


    Jimo Qiu breathed a sigh of relief: "Yeah."


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly remembered something else.


    His eyes were expectant: "Where is Thirteen?"


    Where are the thirteen nephews left by his elder brother and sister-in-law?


    Shao Chong, who was sucking the slices of snake soup, didn''t expect that Gong Xiqiu would mention him, and looked up at him in a daze: "Look for me?"


    Gong Xichou saw Shao Chong''s face clearly.


    With a snap, my inner expectation was shattered.


    Frowning and said unluckyly: "Why is it you?"


    Tsk, he was so happy.


    Shao Chong was like a dog who was kicked by the fun, innocent and frustrated: "Why can''t it be me?"


    ��|��`)


    ���� Gong Xiqiu: Finally found my eldest nephew! It''s just that my elder brother died miserably...


    ����Jimocan:��


    Jimo Yu:��


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 946 946: Go to Mama (Part 1) [Please ask for

    Chapter 946: 946: Going to Mama (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    ��I thought����


    Gong Xiqiu almost spoke out his delusions.


    Ever since he learned that there was a young man named "Thirteen" around his eldest nephew, he thought that his eldest brother and sister-in-law had really given birth to thirteen nephews and nieces for him, and he was once confused about how to prepare for a meeting gift. Now I know that these thirteen are not the other thirteen.


    This Thirteenth is Gu Ren��s righteous brother.


    The little madman who was almost killed by himself back then.


    Humph, his emotions are ups and downs, all of which are thirteen harms.


    Thinking of her eldest nephew''s presence, Gong Xiqiu could only swallow all his dissatisfaction with a cold look. He didn''t know the winks. Just looking at the posture of the five people in this group, he guessed that Shao Chong was a friend of his eldest nephew, and there was a high probability that the eldest nephew''s loss of his father would be spent with these people. I have not yet established a deep relationship with my eldest nephew. With this blood relationship alone, I am afraid that it is not enough to surpass Shao Chong''s position in the hearts of his eldest nephew.


    Humph, let this kid be proud for a few days.


    When the eldest nephew completely admires himself, accepts himself, and is willing to call him second uncle, these people will not be as good as those of you.


    Thinking of this, Gong Xiqiu relaxed his face.


    He said steadily: "Nothing, there are just some misunderstandings."


    Shao Chong didn''t understand why, but his intuition told him that he didn''t like Shaobai''s second uncle, and Shaobai''s second uncle also didn''t like him either. He is not a person who can conceal his emotions. If he doesn''t like the revenge of the emperor and the west, he will clearly express it. He handed the hollow bowl in his hand: "Another bowl!"


    Humph, the snake soup is delicious, he wants to eat it every day!


    Fang Yan watched calmly, watching Gong Xiqiu keep looking for topics and caring about Shaobai, and finally couldn''t help but speak: "After that being said, Gong Xiqiu, how could you provoke such a strong enemy?"


    He did not miss what Gong Cheng said.


    The latter did not come for a specific person, but for the Gongxi clan. Because today, he took action to rescue Gongxi Qiu, Shaobai''s identity was also exposed. If you get involved in a tough enemy with strong and malicious intentions, Shao Bai will probably not be able to calm down in the future.


    Gong Xiqiu is unwilling to say it clearly.


    After all, this matter is too complicated, and it is a waste of saliva to explain the causes and consequences. He did not have the patience to tell the story: "Where did I provoke? It was clearly because he suddenly appeared and attacked me. I guessed a little bit of the reason for his attack. Most of them were some old grievances formed by the ancestors of the clan in their early years. It was difficult, but don''t worry, I will protect my nephew."


    Before the high priest fell, the warriors of the Gongxi clan would fight to the last drop of blood, and Gongxi Qiu would naturally do so.


    Fang Yan did not continue to ask questions after hearing this.


    Because he thought of Jimo Yu''s slutty operation before his death, he forced the twenty-six-class marquis who lived one or two hundred years old to make a wedding dress for others. Jimo Yu was also the high priest of Gongxi tribe. He was so urinary. Other members of Gongxi tribe and other high priests probably had done something that was not a son of human beings. How is it possible for enemies to not seek revenge?


    Fang Yan said politely: "It''s best."


    Sure enough, Shaobai is the only conscience of this clan.


    After Fang Yan asked, it was Gongxi Qiu''s turn to ask the question.


    "I have traveled to the mainland over the years to find my elder brother and nephew. Unfortunately, I missed it every time. Why do you appear here?" In fact, what Gong Xiqiu wants to ask is how these people avoid him one to a few days in advance every time? It was fine once or twice, but dozens of times in a row. Fortunately, I had a good mentality, otherwise I would have been crushed long ago.


    He thought darkly that it was Fang Yan''s intention?


    What is for Yixue��s hatred back then?


    But it wasn''t right. If he hadn''t been on a whim and meddled with other people''s business, the guy named Thirteen would have died long ago. If Thirteen can recover to this level, the eldest brother and nephew must have made great efforts. Why did Fang Yan take his eldest nephew to run around?


    When I think of my experiences over the years, Gong Xiqiong expressed his grievances.


    Fang Yan glanced at his thirteenth brother and Shaobai, and sighed deeply: "Isn''t it just to find a ''strange hero''?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "???"


    He is now full of question marks with a small braid.


    Why do the three words "Strange Heroes" sound so familiar? Isn��t this my own casual vest? Although the situation developed as he wished, he did not expect it to happen so quickly. My eldest nephew and the others really followed because they were asking for challenges.


    "Cough cough, what are you looking for the ''strange hero revenge''?"


    Fang Yan and Uncle Lin were looking at him with a look of looking at a fool. Don��t Gong Xiqiu really think he is wearing a good vest, right? At first they didn''t know who the "Strange Heroes" was. After all, there were many masters in the mainland, and they didn''t know anything about Gongxi Qiu, so how could they guess him at once? But today I happened to meet Gong Xiqiu, and he and Shaobai are uncles and nephews.


    Some confusions were solved.


    Shao Chong said, "Of course it''s to beat him!"


    Obviously he doesn��t have the brains of Brother Liu and others.


    Gong Xiqiu said proudly: "Win it? It depends on you?"


    Shao Chong was provoked and his temper suddenly jumped up, and his blood was over: "Yes, it''s up to me and Shaobai. The strange hero''s calves are definitely something in our pockets, don''t covet them!"


    Gong Xiqiu: "��calf, nose, squid?"


    He slapped his forehead secretly.


    It''s broken, your eldest nephew won''t be broken, right?


    Shao Chong said proudly, "You don''t know this, right? This is a trendy custom in the circle of rangers. Now, it is no longer fashionable to win the loser''s head. It hurts the sky and is dirty. The head is smelly after two days of putting it. Where can you take away the other party''s nose and humiliate the other party? This is all a record! It is the humiliation left by the winner to the loser for the whole life!"


    At first glance, Gong Xiqiu thought it was quite reasonable.


    Fuck, it makes sense!


    It was indeed wrong to stay Shao Chong back then. This guy actually coveted his own calf and was very bold, and he was really a hateful boy!


    Seeing that this was not good, Fang Yan cooperated with Chao Lian.


    Chao Lian went to coax Shao Chong and stopped seeking death. Fang Yan was fighting and tried to get rid of the matter. It just so happened that the young man who had always been obedient was dismissed: "Thirteen is right!"


    Fang Yan: ������


    Gong Xiqiu''s face was so dark that he couldn''t see it anymore.


    But he couldn''t vent his anger at his eldest nephew.


    He endured it, and for a while it was calm.


    Fang Yan and his group changed their route here, naturally it was not just to win the "strange hero revenge". They had been away from home for many years and wanted to come back to see them and send a few brothers and younger brothers back to their hometown. But this happened halfway through, and the plan needs to be adjusted.


    In the second half of the night, Shaochong and Shaobai went to bed on time.


    Gong Xiqiu and Fang Yan were not sleepy.


    They have a tacit understanding and want to discuss and come up with a result.


    Gong Xiqiu took the initiative to propose: "Since my eldest nephew has been retrieved, I, the second uncle, should protect them. I have recorded your care for him over the years. I will not thank you for your kindness. If you can get me useful in the future, just talk."


    The revenge of those old monsters is definitely not something Fang Yan and others can resist.


    Gong Xiqiu is preparing to take his eldest nephew to wander around the world.


    Or stay in seclusion where no one can find it, and practice for more than ten or twenty years. When he enters the 20th level of the Marquis of Che, and then with his eldest nephew, he will kill all these old monsters one by one! Kill them all! So that they know that even if the Gongxi clan only has one pair of uncles and nephews left, it will still make everyone frightened!


    Fang Yan and Lin Si Uncle flatly refused.


    The reasons are also very complicated.


    Uncle Lin clenched his fists on his knees: "This is not possible. Shaobai''s teacher entrusted him on his deathbed. How can we ignore him?"


    After ten years of being together, Uncle Lin Si has long regarded Shaobai as his son in his heart. How could he protect himself and leave Shaobai because of his enemies? Fang Yan and Chao Lian also refused, but their reasons were not only for entrusting their orphans, but also for less rushing.


    "Thirteenth, the current situation is still inseparable from Shaobai."


    Gong Xichou frowned: "I have no worries with my eldest nephew. You are different, why should I trek this muddy water? Do you know who the enemy is behind you? There are more than one 20th-class Chehou!"


    Uncle Lin and others were silent.


    I can''t help but complain about what the Gongxi clan did, and how many 20-level marquis Che were doing, and I suddenly provoked several marquis Che to chase him and kill him even though he was dead? You should know that since the arrival of the thief star, there are only three people in the 20th-class Chehou who have a name, surname and record!


    Uncle Lin Si: "Mr. Lin is not a person who is afraid of death."


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian also shook their heads.


    Their lives were saved by Master Jimo Yu and his disciples.


    The worst result is to return your life.


    Gong Xiqiu let out a breath of turbid air: "Since that''s the case, I won''t advise you anymore. It''s his blessing for my eldest nephew to meet you. I''ll thank you for your brother who died prematurely!"


    Since it is impossible to untied, we must think about how to go in the future. Gongxi Qiu prefers seclusion. He really missed the days when he followed his clan members to the clan and the world. It is lively and carefree, and secular disputes have nothing to do with them.


    Gong Xiqiu has left his clan for so many years.


    He could not understand one thing--Ji Sun, who left his clan and founded the Wu Kingdom in anger, served two defected high priests one after another. One of them was his biological father Jimo Can. What attracted them from the outside world to rebel one after another?


    The noise of the world of flowers?


    Glory and wealth in the world?


    What exactly attracts them to fame, wealth and wealth?


    Don��t they know that as long as there is no one person left in the world, the endless war will not stop?


    The ambitions and desires of people from other races are the root of destroying them. Who is innocent of them? The strong exploit the weak, and the weak bully the weaker. They always bully the weak and fear the strong, and never learn a lesson! They have never learned from the endless unrest! What does these people have to do with the Gongxi tribe if they are not dead? Isn��t it enough to explain the problem that our ancestors chose to hide from the world?


    Even though he has a low evaluation of Jimo Can, his biological father, Gong Xiqiu, and he is not even positive, because he is too stupid!


    Gong Xiqiu lost all his relatives because of the secular world.


    He only has one eldest nephew left now! Only this wisp of blood! Why can''t he protect his eldest nephew in a place where no one can find it? Gong Xiqiu believed that without these greedy and stupid foreigners, the eldest nephew would definitely be safe!


    Well, in addition to the eldest nephew, there is also a sister.


    Hide them all, hide them, protect them!


    It doesn''t matter that the holy material Mama is unwilling to live in seclusion, and Gong Xiqiu is not in a hurry. He has the patience to wait for her to die naturally, or die in other accidents, and turns around and steals the body and puts it into the coffin. Let the descendants of the Gongxi clan continue to keep the promises of their ancestors.


    When Gong Xichou said his view of seclusion, an uncontrollable blood flashed in his eyes, which made Chao Lian and Fang Yan and others frightened. They subconsciously breathed lightly, fearing that any word would be wrong and stimulate Gong Xichou to get out of control on the spot.


    Dong!


    A branch hit Gong Xiqiu''s hair crown.


    His head tilted with the force.


    Jimo Qiu turned over and said indifferently: "Calm your heart."


    Gong Xiqiu changed his face in an instant, his eyes were filled with blood and he scratched his head with a smile and replied, "Oh, okay."


    Fang Yan and others: ������


    They thought for a while and rejected Gongxi''s proposal.


    "Pervious escape from the world is just a bad strategy. You can only show off your courage, but you only know how to fight alone, so how can you not be defeated by the enemy one by one? Gongxiqiu, my suggestion is still to be able to enter the officialdom and use the power of the world to make the enemy afraid!"


    Gong Xiqiu was quite resistant to this.


    Fang Yan sighed, "You think about it again."


    Added: "Even if it is for Shaobai, you shouldn''t act irritably. I know that the Gongxi clan has encountered a lot of pain, and in the end it is you and Shaobai. The one who does evil is your enemy. Everyone other than the enemy has the possibility of becoming friends."


    Gong Xiqiu bit his lip tightly and did not speak.


    In the end, it was a sure thing that Shaobai woke up the next day.


    Gong Xiqiu still wanted to insist: "Big nephew, no..."


    Jimo Qiu took a sip of warm water and turned his head to look at him. His eyes that looked like Gong Xiqiu were staring quietly.


    In a low voice, "Nothing?"


    The rest of Gongxi Qiu was strangled to death.


    "No, no, it''s not that good..."


    Somehow, the momentum quickly weakened.


    Jimo Qiu said patiently: "The things are not as serious as you think. The enemy is strong, but you don''t have to be too afraid. The teacher once said that I am the most talented and most potential in the clan since it has been recorded. In the future, we will be the strongest high priest with the strongest strength. A few 20-level marquis, now we can''t do anything to them, but in the future, if they don''t know what they know and trap them in prison for another hundred years, what''s the difficulty? Moreover, if we have long legs, we can''t beat them and run away, we don''t have to hold on. That''s a fool."


    Gong Xiqiu was moved by Jimo Qiu''s words.


    Nodding: "Well, as you said."


    Jimo Qiu nodded with relief.


    Very good, children can teach.


    As a reward, he gave Gong Xiqiu a box of round and crystal pearls, each of which had the same hole.


    Gong Xiqiu took it and was overjoyed.


    Really uncle and nephew, I didn��t expect that my eldest nephew also likes to play marbles.


    Jimo Qiu pointed at his braid: "Style hair."


    When braiding small braids, let the hair pass through the round holes, and each pearl is evenly distributed. He has these beads, such as gold, silver, jade or pearls. Very convenient when you don''t have money.


    Gong Xiqiu looked up and saw that it was beautiful.


    but-


    ����It��s so troublesome��


    What a big project this must be.


    He has become increasingly lazy in recent years. The number of braids on his head depends on his mood that day, and the number has been declining year by year.


    "Is it too troublesome? It''s enough for the Wu Qi to incarnate for a while."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    This makes him look stupid when braiding himself.


    Gong Xiqiu decided to skip this topic.


    Because we want to join the WTO, we must choose our forces.


    Actually, there is nothing to choose from. The Gongxi clan origin does not support their own holy relics. Is this reasonable? Gongxiqiu immediately made up his mind: "Since that''s the case, let''s go and find Mama. Oh, remember, before that, my eldest nephew, we must first solve Xun Ding''s shameless pussy. Then we will defect to Mama! Xun Yong''an, a shameless bitch, is so bold that he dares to make your aunt''s belly bigger! I have to chop up his unclean thing and throw it to feed the dog!"


    ��|��`)


    ����The uncle and nephew''s misunderstanding still cannot be solved for a short period of time, so I can see when I go to see the genealogy.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 947 947: Go to Mama (Chinese) [Please vote]

    Chapter 947 947: Go to Mama (Part 1) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes were a little curious.


    ��Who is Mama?��


    Gong Xiqiu''s face was filled with memories, his eyes were bright and amazing: "Mama is my only confidant in my life. In secular terms, she is a soulmate who is hard to find in the mountains and rivers. However, in addition to being your second uncle and my soulmate, she actually has another identity, but this point can only be told privately. It is not appropriate to be heard by others in the clan.


    Fang Yan and others: ������


    Hehe, they have no desire to know either.


    Gong Xiqiu continued to brag about his friends: "...Mama is a very powerful person, and she is very outstanding in all aspects, and she is a great and amazing woman! She only defeated me by a narrow advantage at the first line back then... However, if she competes now, she will definitely not be able to win."


    Jimo Qiu said, "How can you know if you haven''t compared it?"


    Although he spent less than a day together, Jimo Qiu felt that this "second uncle" was very arrogant and wanted to suffer. He must believe what he said, but he must not believe it all, especially in terms of strength.


    There must be a false moisture that boasts about yourself.


    Gong Xiqiu was not unhappy by the younger generation. He smiled proudly and said in a slight silly: "Of course, this is because she has been busy with government affairs for the past four or five years, so she has no mood to practice and improve her martial arts skills? In my opinion, the pen in her hand did not write a spark, and it was all the waste under her tent to help her share it. If that group of wastes dragged her back, how many days would she have to rest in the year? She was so busy that she had no regression in her cultivation. This time she would teach you who was stronger and who was weak."


    Jimo Qiu did not comment on this.


    Gong Xiqiu just said he wanted to defect to this Mama. Based on the previous conversation, we can speculate that the soulmate of "Second Uncle" must be the leader of a force, and maybe a king of the country.


    The king who can do everything himself will not be cruel, indecent, extravagant, polite, cruel, loyal, and enslaved the people... and the people in the country will be resentful, and the national destiny will not be deficit within the country. If the country''s destiny is allocated reasonably to make the country flourish and then achieve a good cycle, the country''s destiny that the country''s destiny will be guaranteed to not fall behind in her cultivation.


    It��s hard to say who is stronger and who is weak.


    Although he understood this, Jimo Qiu did not deliberately disappoint him and asked: "What''s wrong with my aunt''s pregnancy?"


    Gong Xiqiu Gang''s calm anger came up again.


    "Your aunt''s name is Gong Xilai. She was adopted by our grandmother in her early years, that is, my adopted sister, your aunt. She was **** by Xun Ding and said she wanted to marry Xun Ding. It''s really annoying to me! Xun Ding''s cheap and worthlessness adds to her. Why do you think he gets married to Alai? With his weak strength, his ugly appearance, or he is shameless?"


    Jimo Qiu didn''t know Gong Xilai and could not empathize with Gong Xiqiu. However, judging from Gong Xiqiu''s description, he did not like Xun Ding either. Weak, poor, and ugly, are these three things gathered in one person? Isn��t the aunt I��ve never met before being forced?


    If it weren''t for this, it''s hard to imagine that a girl would look down on such a toad. Even if she was blind, her ears and brain were still there. What''s more, it''s better to get pregnant before marriage. Jimo Qiu doesn''t remember his days in the clan. He has been in the secular world since he has been remembered. Even though the trend of men and women is open, the woman is still criticized for her pregnancy before marriage. From this point alone, Xun Ding is not a good match.


    Not a person who dares to act and behaves.


    Jimo Qiu asked: "What should I do?"


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "We can''t raise Alai and her children? The rules of our clan are all raised by the children''s uncle and have nothing to do with the children''s biological father. Xun Ding just thought Alai had borrowed it from him and could grow it."


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "It''s good."


    As long as the child is not born in intermarriage within the tribe, the child has no idea about the role of "father". Even if they are intermarried within the clan, they do not live together. Compared with their biological fathers, the child is closer to his uncle. Because they are the clearest blood relationship.


    The few people who were stunned by the side couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Shaobai, what if Gongxi Nujun and that Langjun Xun were in love? It is mostly unreasonable for men and women to love each other." Uncle Lin Si did not agree with Gongxiqiu''s handling method, which would easily lead Shaobai. "This matter depends on what both parties said. If Gongxi Nujun is really wronged, your uncle and nephew will come to the door, whether it is a house search or a family extermination master, otherwise-"


    It''s just unreasonable!


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian looked at each other.


    Chao Lian was not sure, "Mr. Gongxi Lang, is the name "Quick and Extra Head Xun Ding" you mentioned, "is the name Yong''an, and his father Xun Zhen and Xun Hanzhang? If it were him, he would be the General of Yaoguang Guard, who was young and successful, and had a high position and a powerful position."


    It really has nothing to do with the words "weak, poor, and ugly".


    Chao Lian and Xun Ding had never met several times, and they vaguely remembered that the other person was handsome. He is a general. Although according to the Kang State system, the general does not have much actual military power, don��t forget that his father Xun Zhen is the Minister of Revenue, and the father and son are in high positions, one is a literary and one is a military officer. This kind of grace and glory is rare. At least Kang Guoyuanhuang was a prominent family in his dynasty.


    No matter from what perspective, you will not be wronged by the public.


    From a secular perspective, she is still a good marriage.


    Gong Xiqiu rolled his lips and rolled his eyes: "So what? General Yaoguangwei? Who has a high position and power? If he has these, he can make an unmarried girl pregnant? The child is not in his stomach. The power he can provide, can''t I give my eldest nephew? Where can he be turned to show off! Bah! His strength, status and power can be transferred to Alai through the art of room, right?"


    Chao Lian was confused when he heard this and said embarrassedly: "No."


    He cursed: "Since you can''t, then just say nothing!"


    Chao Lian: ������


    It can be seen that Gongxi Qiu is really angry.


    I thought Gong Xiqiu was stupid, but now it seems that this man is very sharp-tongued and has blocked himself in just a few words. Jimo Qiu said, "No matter what Xun Ding is, it is despised to let someone get pregnant before marriage."


    Uncle Lin muttered: "If your women in the Gongxi tribe do not get intermarried within the tribe, wouldn''t they even get away after borrowing the seeds?"


    There were a few foreign surnames present, and he knew the most about Gongxi tribe.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Activity is the same as passive energy?"


    Jimo Qiu also nodded: "The former is your love and my wish."


    Uncle Lin Si couldn''t understand the brain circuit of these two people and said, "How do you guarantee that Xun Ding and the other two are not your infatuation?"


    Fang Yan interrupted the meaningless discussion of several people: "Instead of wasting time here, it is better to go and see it yourself."


    What is the truth? Seeing is true.


    Uncle Lin and Chao Lian agreed one after another.


    Only Shao Chong patted Shaobai''s shoulder and supported his brother: "If Xun''s surname is not a human being, Shaobai will help you break him through! Pee and feed his ashes to the dog!"


    Fang Yan was so angry that his brain hurt: "Don''t cause trouble!"


    Originally, the uncle and nephew of the Gongxi clan had abnormal brain circuits. In addition, a Shao Chong who would cause trouble, Fang Yan was worried that the three of them would make a big fuss about the wedding, and they all went back to Kang Guo��s wanted list! The group prepared to rush to King Kang''s capital Fengluo.


    Count the time by counting the time, it should be as good as Xun Ding��s wedding.


    It doesn��t matter if you can��t catch up, it��s okay if you can catch up with Gongxi to give birth. People from Gongxi tribes do not recognize secular marriage rituals at all.


    At the same time, Jinli County.


    For two or three consecutive days, I experienced unprecedented turmoil.


    There were soldiers wearing the military uniforms of the Seven Guards and Four Leaders walking around everywhere in the territory, including tea shops, restaurants, cloth shops, flower boats, dark alleys... He surrounded the door first and then kicked the door. Before the people in the house could react, they were caught fleeing and fighting back.


    "Tianshuwei is doing business, and the idle people are scattered!"


    "Open the door and surrender!"


    "You, be honest!"


    Some of the arrested people saw that they could not escape, so they pretended to be innocent and shouted injustice: "Mr. Jun, why are you catching people blindly?"


    "It''s unfair, the people are unfair..."


    "Dog official, why do you take people..." "Heavenly kills you, come and see, the officials are killing people..." A young and strong man broke free from the shackles. He had just run away but was kicked hard by someone on the back of his back. Then two more people stepped forward and pressed him to the ground. He simply took the initiative and opened his mouth to curse and screamed.


    Qian Yong, who is responsible for supervising this matter, is a ruthless person.


    I gave instructions early in the morning, so I don��t have to be abusive to these rebel thieves. If you are obedient and conscious, you can save your life. If you are not obedient, you will kill it on the spot. Seeing someone''s head rolling on the ground, blood gushing, and hearing the movement, the common people poked their heads out of their heads were frightened as white paper.


    The soldiers in the lead warned one by one with a whip and shouted loudly: "What do you think? Does the matter here have anything to do with you? Do your own thing well! Could it be that you are all accomplices of these rebels? Shelter the wanted criminals of the royal court?"


    The soldiers'' voices were sharp, high and loud.


    The common people who were swept by her eyes shrank back their heads.


    Occasionally, I can hear a few words of resentment and curses: "Bah, I am a lackey for the royal court, and there is no such thing as a daughter''s house. Is there any royal law in this world or in the earth? Is there any axiom?"


    Similar situations occur in various parts of Jinli County.


    Shen Tang acted very quickly.


    She took advantage of Gong Cheng and Liu Changshi''s reaction and rushed against time to eradicate the hidden stakes that had been installed in Beimo over the years.


    The entire Jinli County was screened on the first day alone.


    On the second day, the counties with relatively light control in Kunzhou were also cleaned up. She did not trust the soldiers of the county governments in various places, and it was not ruled out that there were internal ghosts who could inform them. All of this matter was left to the seven guards and four commanders. Using thunder means, he caught the rebels off guard. Many rebels who were hiding deeply and Beimo secretly arrested when they were still sleeping, and they were still confused when they woke up.


    The cell is not enough.


    Shen Tang asked them to wear shackles and connect them with iron chains. All those with literary and military courage were banned. If they were not aware of making trouble, their Dan Mansion would be completely abolished. The staff of the Ministry of Justice worked overtime and followed the clues to find other clues.


    Some eyeliners are indeed hiding in the official offices in various places.


    Some of them are civil servants, and some are sweeping and scrubbing.


    There are also people who climb to a certain high.


    It took a little trouble to catch them.


    Some people found something was wrong and absconded early.


    Shen Tang had expected that the city would be closed, the city would be closed, and all suspicious people would be investigated! No one can be let go!


    Looking at the patrol soldiers who were rushing on the street, the bearded man in the tea shop forced to suppress his anxiety. Not long after, a young man in a civilian dressed in a commoner came over and the two whispered: "The three nearby contact points have also been removed."


    The bearded man''s face was so gloomy.


    He clenched his fists and said, "The surname Chen is quick enough!"


    How long does it take to go before and after this?


    Two days at the top.


    In two days, all nine counties, including Jinli County, were cleaned up. Beimo hidden stakes and Kunzhou rebels, who were lucky enough to be arrested, were still hiding from the east and avoiding the patrol soldiers on the street.


    These people were investigated too carefully.


    The young man in a commoner, Gong Cheng, was disguised, advised her, "It''s not safe here, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    This bearded man is Liu Changshi.


    Her literati''s way of being a scholar is quite special.


    The exquisite disguise cannot tell the truth or falsehood even Gong Cheng can��t tell the truth.


    Liu Changshi was so angry that he could hardly suppress his anger. He looked at Gong Cheng with hatred and said with hatred: "If you hadn''t insisted on fighting with someone... the loss might not be so great..."


    Gong Cheng did not comment on this.


    Even if you don��t waste that half a day, you won��t be able to recover much of the losses. Kang Guo established a faster and more secret communication transmission method than the outside world imagined. On the other hand, the stakes in Beimo or the rebels in Kunzhou are themselves rats crossing the streets and cannot establish a communication network at all. The means of contacting each other by various stakes are relatively conservative and outdated, and it takes a long time to do so.


    When the news reached the next secret stake, the person who was in charge of the secret stake had been brought to the prison for food. How could he save it?


    Lurking in the secret line of Kangguo, it is already stupid to try to compete with a precisely operated state machine to compete with speed and efficiency.


    It can also be said that it is whimsical.


    No matter how unwilling Liu Changshi was, he could only accept reality.


    And Gong Cheng did something that made her angry.


    "where you go?"


    Liu Changshi grabbed Gong Cheng and smuggled into the crowd, avoided the patrol and chased him, and then pulled him into the alley, and set up a soundproof barrier.


    Gong Cheng: "Some private trivial matters need to be dealt with."


    Liu Changshi was so angry that he was itchy: "Are you crazy? What personal trivia is more important at this time than what is happening now?"


    Gong Cheng said in disguisely: "You don''t have it, I have it."


    As he said that, he brushed away Liu Changshi''s hand.


    Arrange her for the next meeting place.


    Liu Changshi was so angry that his eyes became black and white. It took him a while to recover, and he had a murderous intent to Gong Cheng in his heart.


    "Gong Yunchi, you are just a dog with a broken family..." After being treated well by the owner for a few days, he thought he was not a dog with a broken family, but a person? How long does he think he can laugh?


    Liu Changshi forced himself to swallow the sweet and fishy smell that surged in his throat.


    Carefully hide the surging murderous intent.


    The turmoil lasted for more than half a month before gradually subsided.


    The sequelae caused has affected the place for decades.


    The most serious thing is the official debt scam.


    Chen Tang looked at the final statistics account and the number at the bottom corner. Even cleaning up the hidden dangers of Kunzhou could not increase the curve of her lips. Instead, she became more and more worried as she looked at it. She simply brushed her sleeves and swept the accounts that made her upset to the ground, and kicked the table.


    Watching the table rolling on the ground several times.


    Only after the depression in my heart was relieved a little.


    "Can there be a reply from the letter sent to Gao Guo?"


    Wu Xian, don��t let yourself down. If the losses cannot be recovered, the two countries will talk about how to work together to bring the northern desert.


    Beimo, I have endured it for a long time!


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 948 948: Go to Mama (Part 2) [Please vote]

    Chapter 948: Going to Mama (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "There is no movement in Honglu Temple."


    Qi Shan''s expression also showed some helplessness.


    Chen Tang raised his foot and kicked the table straight, and said in a gloomy tone: "It seems that our neighbor also has his own thoughts."


    Qi Shan said, "Wu Zhaode is not a mediocre person."


    When the overall situation in the Northwest was just settled, Wu Xian would definitely not dare to anger Chen Tang or anger Kang Guo. But now is different from the past. Wu Zhaode''s high country situation has also stabilized, and he has passed the most chaotic early period of the regime. In terms of status, he and his own master are both the lord of the same country. Gao Guo and Kang Guo are equal and friendly countries, rather than the former relying on the latter. There is really no reason for them to be cowardly.


    It is hard to guarantee that Wu Xian will not take this opportunity to test the attitude of the Lord. With the Beimo being eyed, how much temper and confidence she has. This kind of thing that took advantage of others'' danger was not ashamed to do by Wu Xian several years ago, but now it is different.


    He is the lord of the country, not the lord of warlord forces.


    Chen Tang could hear Qi Shan''s hint clearly.


    "If you are not a mediocre person, you will not be willing to be humble for the rest of your life... Wu Zhaode, he is also inappropriate. Let the Honglu Temple keep an eye on it and see when Wu Xian is willing to reply."


    Chen Tang curled a hint of mocking and sneering at the corner of his lips, and turned his head and spread his anger on the arrested rebels, causing them to cry and cry. Under the command of Kang Shi, the Ministry of Justice has revised the law every year and patched it at any time, and the torture and the torture spirit is updated every year.


    No hard bone can keep any secret.


    They want to commit suicide? Hahaha, it��s best to commit suicide. Only in this way can you know what it means to not live or die!


    A few days later, the "Dingding" ceremony was held.


    Chen Tang ordered the disposal of 797 rebels and their private soldiers arrested, 261 hidden stakes in the Beimo, and 2,112 other people involved in the case and their families.


    The rebels beheaded nearly 80% of them, and the stakes were completely wiped out. The other personnel beheaded nearly 100 people, and the rest were sentenced to three to twenty years in prison. The relatives were reduced by half as appropriate depending on the severity of the circumstances.


    The soil on the execution ground was stained with blood, and the old man was slutty.


    It is said that in the past half month, you can still smell the heavy blood.


    "The heads of these hidden stakes should be sent to Beimo as commodities." Beimo''s forces lurking in Kunzhou murdered her censor, and colluded to support the rebels in Kunzhou to cause chaos. Chen Tang held the evidence in his hand. In this case, he had to worry about the so-called overall situation and betrayed Beimo. Just thinking about it, she wanted to vomit, "These heads, one penny!"


    A hidden stake carefully cultivated by Beimo?


    Hehe, it��s worth this price here!


    An official whispered: "Where can I buy Beimo?"


    At this time, someone among the generals sneered: "Who is unwilling to buy it there? Then put the heads of these people in the twig **** and give them to the Zhechong Mansion martial arts field everywhere, and play as a ball every day! If there are too many heads, give them the twig **** as a national gift!"


    Some officials were silent, while others peeked.


    Speaking is a burly and healthy life.


    It is the General of Tianxuan Guard, Gong Shuwu.


    Most of the military generals under Chen Tang''s tent were from low births and poor, and the most mysterious one was Gongshuwu. He has a deep qualification, but his record is not outstanding, and his strength is not outstanding. He spends most of his time training in the rear. It is said that there are rumors that Gong Shuwu is a general under the tent of Chun Shen in Heyin. He has a very high reputation among the people, especially among farmers, and this person rarely appears in front of the formation.


    Despite this, he was still firmly in charge of Tianxuan Wei, and still had actual military power, and he was a general who was in charge of the border for many years.


    Many officials were curious about this, but no matter how they and their family dug it, they could not find out the details of Gong Shuwu. Finally, they concluded that Gong Shuwu must be too low in his early years and had no name, so he was not known to outsiders. Gong Shuwu''s low-keyness is reflected in all aspects. He occasionally returns to the capital to take turns, and he rarely speaks in court meetings, and Xiu Mu doesn''t like going out to banquets to make friends.


    There are a few people who get close to you, and they are all old ministers who follow the Lord to conquer the world. Gong Shuwu has a good relationship with them.


    The long time makes people think that he has no edges.


    Hands a gentle and honest temper and does not conflict with court officials.


    Never expected��


    The honest man in the eyes of all officials actually made such a perverted and **** speech, and he put Beimo''s hidden stump into a rattan ball and kicked it. How much hatred is this? A few people who were close to Gong Shuwu couldn''t help but go to the side and swallowed nervously.


    As we all know, Kang Guo military generals are divided into doves and hawks.


    The hawks are thinking about knocking Beimo out of their heads all day long. For military expenses, they can do something to cry, make a fuss and hang themselves at the door of the Ministry of Revenue. They line up to harass the military weapon supervisor and are ready to carry their guns at any time! Doves uniformly believe that hawks'' ideas are too conservative and they only want to push them flat. In the past, I thought that Gong Shuwu was a hawkish faction that was not easy to mess with. Now it seems that this guy is a dove with a good reputation!


    Qi Shan pretended to cough and signaled Gong Shuwu to restrain himself.


    Gong Shuwu turned a blind eye to his hint.


    Chen Tang, who started the topic: "..."


    In fact, she felt that Gong Shuwu''s words were also annoying, and they were **** or not, and the standards were acceptable. However, she must not say such words. When she turns around, there are ignorant officials who want to advise her to pay attention to her words and deeds and not to become Zheng Qiao or others.


    Chen Tang chose to change the topic.


    Chief Xun Zhen, the Minister of Revenue who was standing in the forefront.


    She saw that Xun Zhen was holding a note in her hand.


    I thought Xun Zhen was here to put out the fire, but I didn''t expect that he was here to add fuel to the fire, so I pointed the finger at the Ministry of War as soon as I opened my mouth.


    To be precise - ?????????????????????????????????????????


    Jiang Sheng, Minister of War and his group of War: ��???��


    When they reacted, their facial features were so angry that they were distorted.


    Jiang Sheng''s palm under his official robe clenched into a fist, resisting the urge to take action on the spot, and his tone was faintly sarcastic: "Shu Xun, are you fighting for a fire? Are you robbing?"


    All officials bowed their heads and muttered in their hearts.


    Isn��t this just a robbery?


    The Ministry of Revenue wants to take a sip of the iron rooster when you see it.


    Xun Shangshu wanted the accounts details for the civilian use of Post Office, and believed that the income from Post Office should be coordinated and managed by the Ministry of Revenue, but Post Office itself is the scope of responsibility of the Ministry of War. Xun Zhen just wanted to steal the job of the Ministry of War.


    Xun Zhen smiled and said, "You can''t say that."


    The post office was established to facilitate contacts between local governments and strengthen the royal capital''s control over the local area. Wherever there is military information, it can be quickly transmitted through the post office. However, compared with this purpose, the investment of Youyi is significantly greater than the profit and has a low cost performance.


    The Ministry of War has many arguing with Xun Zhen about this.


    The construction cost of each post office is not expensive, but it cannot stand the large number. The subsequent maintenance costs are added, and the food and consumption of each post office official is a sum of astronomical figures. In Xun Zhen''s view, there is a need for the mail office to exist, but it is a gold-swalking beast that cannot be eaten. In peacetime, the expenses and scale of post offices can be appropriately reduced, and the budget left can be invested in other places, such as city defense construction and military training.


    Jiang Sheng refused, the Postal Network is related to the overall situation!


    He didn''t expect that Xun Zhen would have shallow eyes when he mentioned money.


    The two have had many conflicts over this matter.


    Until Shen Tang gave a resolution proposal.


    It was this proposal that the Jinshen Beast Post Office, which only entered but did not leave, achieved a counterattack in just two years, not only provided a good place for the veterans, but also supported a large number of postmen. Most of these postmen are brave warriors or strong young and strong bodies. Once Kang Guo enters a state of war, they can go to the front line.


    They have been in various post offices all year round, maintaining a relatively strong state, and their combat quality is not even worse than the elite of Zhechong Mansion.


    Shen Tang proposed to convert the post office into a military-civilian dual-purpose post office.


    While maintaining military use, it also undertakes private projects.


    Maintain postal operation by collecting remuneration, avoiding postal abandonment, allowing goods from the two places to be exchanged, and at the same time feeding more postal staff to reduce the financial pressure of the Ministry of Revenue. At first, many officials opposed this. The post office is provided to officials, how can you use it for the common people after you collect the money? Are the common people worthy? Even if it is converted to civilian use, how many postals can the common people support?


    Purely tossing.


    But it cannot stand the three provinces and six ministries and all the confidants of Shen Tang.


    In the early days, there were not many postal posts.


    Most of them are built along the official road.


    As demand increases, the number of post offices is increasing, and even post offices is set up in counties and counties. These special post offices are nominally intended to transport goods more efficiently, but in fact? It also acts as Shen Tang''s eyes and ears, and is still open and upright.


    More and more common people knew that the post office could deliver goods and letters, but they didn��t charge much money, so they began to communicate with relatives from afar through the post office. Merchants who travel to the business are also willing to spend a higher price to find a post office to deliver goods. However, Post Office follows the unified standards set by the official, which is different from private services like **** agencies. The most important thing is that you can��t do some tax evasion methods when you go to the post office.


    As the Postal Network expands, Shen Tang also tries to allow crop products from all over the country to circulate. In order to ensure more efficient transportation, the path and transportation between postal and postal needs to be improved.


    Over the past few years, it has improved a lot. It was also thanks to this that Shen Tang could kill them all in one place before the Beimo secret stakes and the Kunzhou rebels reacted in such a short time.


    At first, the post office was not favored by all officials, but actually relied on the path among the people. Unfortunately, the accounts were all under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War.


    What Xun Zhen wants now is accounts.


    Or, rob the Ministry of War.


    Can Jiang Sheng be the one who sits there and waits for death?


    He bite to death - don''t give it!


    The Ministry of War is in charge of the operation, so the account income should naturally be under the responsibility of the Ministry of War. What is the operation of the Ministry of Revenue? His efforts were his work. Before, thousands of people disliked him. Now that he can make money, he will rob him. He can��t be so shameless as an official! Moreover, in addition to being responsible for civilian purposes, the Post Office also has military purposes. Why? The Ministry of Revenue wants to overstep its authority?


    Shen Tang blinked at the two people who were becoming more and more quarrelsome.


    At that time, the civil and military officials were very united in the tent. They didn��t care about private revenge. They rarely blushed in business affairs. Everyone was kind and could sit down and talk about any opinions. Since the establishment of Kangguo and Shen Tang began to attend court, these people have to fight each other every now and then, and there is a high probability that violence will escalate.


    Sure enough, the workload will make the workers feel resentful.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Shen Tang saw someone taking action, from squirting and pushing each other to rolling up his sleeves.


    I vaguely heard Jiang Sheng scolding there.


    "Xun Hanzhang, you are proud and proud. Be careful of the **** disaster in the mansion recently!" The official who was trying to break up the fight heard this. Everyone is an official in the same court, just focus on official business and fight each other a few times. Why do you even curse others?


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 949 949: The second brother-in-law is here [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 949 949: The second brother-in-law is here [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xun Zhen and Jiang Sheng have also been old friends for many years.


    Generally speaking, no matter how hard these two people are torn, they will stop. After all, the quarrel is too ugly and affects business. It is difficult for private parties to make Jiang Sheng bleed. But Jiang Sheng''s words just now hit Xun Zhen''s weakness, and he is the most taboo to implicate his family.


    Even though his son is really not good at being good at being good at it, who made him and his deceased wife just like this? It would be fine if I disliked a few words, but Jiang Sheng��s crow mouth was not good.


    This guy��s literati��s way can really tell the good or bad luck!


    "Don''t beat, don''t beat-"


    "Who pulls my husband''s path��"


    "Don''t squeeze in, all of them will be back! Back! Back!"


    "Oh, you shameless. Take the opportunity to sneak attack my official and take personal revenge. I''m caught!" Some people shouted and tried to persuade them to fight, some took revenge, and some were squeezed forward by people who joined in the fun, and their hats and robes were in chaos.


    "The post office belongs to the Ministry of War, don''t rob the Ministry of Revenue!"


    "They were beaten with the bad hearts of the Ministry of Revenue. Do you think the bacon I gave to the Ministry of Rites canteen last twelfth lunar month was smelly!"


    "Who took off my husband''s pants!"


    Those who rolled up their sleeves to persuade them to fight, those who were fighting;


    The person who took off his shoes and slapped his face;


    Spits and stares wash people''s faces at close range...


    While showing off all the officials, they began to turn over old accounts, including but not limited to the extended salary. The salary materials were of poor quality and lack of weight. The leave was maliciously rejected. Whoever borrowed money and did not return it on time? They agreed to go to drink and eat together and ended up running away...


    At first, officials tried to persuade the fight, but after being accidentally injured many times, they angrily stuffed their clothes into the trap, and kicked the person who was accidentally injured with his foot. This group fight made a group of generals retreat, fearing that they would be injured by objects that flew out from time to time.


    This battle ended with the "fifty boards" each fighting each other.


    The Ministry of War protected the Post Office with unity and friendship.


    Xun Zhen and the Ministry of Revenue��s abacus were temporarily lost.


    Shen Tang: ������


    What kind of vegetable market is her court?


    After the fight ended, all the officials still looked down without looking up, but the atmosphere seemed tense than before, and there was a trend of secondary explosion at any time. Shen Tang rubbed his temples with a headache, and dared not think that these people were their ministers - which one of the two lame men had pancakes in their sleeves? The pancakes were flying out! Among them, there are actually eggs hiding in their sleeves.


    It is really a blessing for Kang��s country to have these ministers!


    The messy court meeting ended, Shen Tang withdrew from "Dingding", and his ears were still buzzing. She ordered someone to summon Jiang Sheng to come over.


    When Jiang Sheng came, there were scratches on his face.


    But there was a winner''s smile on his face.


    ��I��ve met the Lord.��


    Shen Tang took a deep breath: "You just said in the court that there will be a **** disaster in Hanzhang''s mansion. What is this statement?"


    Even Shen Tang felt that this was inappropriate.


    Who doesn��t know that there are happy events in Xun Zhen��s mansion in the court?


    If you ignore the point of getting pregnant before marriage, it should be considered a double happiness. Xun Zhen asked her privately if she wanted to watch the ceremony a few days ago. Shen Tang''s willingness to go over or reward newcomers is a supreme honor, and it is also a proof that Xun Zhen and his son have been deeply loved by Wang''s envy.


    The king and his subjects have been doing so for many years, so she is naturally willing to give this kind of decency.


    It is unlucky to have a **** disaster at this time.


    Especially if it is even more inappropriate to fall on this new couple, but Shen Tang knows Jiang Sheng, and his words will not go wrong. He said that there would be a **** disaster in Xun Zhen��s mansion, and something would inevitably happen. I just don��t know who this prophecy will be fulfilled in the end.


    Jiang Sheng said: "It should not be serious."


    Shen Tang asked again: "Is something wrong with Alai?"


    Gongxilai is now in two bodies. If something happens to her, she will most likely have a fertility. Should she transfer a few people from the Medical Department to watch? Gong Xiqiu entrusts this sister to himself, nothing can happen.


    Just after he finished speaking, Xun Zhen asked for a meeting.


    The two ministers looked at each other and their faces were a little stinky.


    It is related to his friend''s house, and Jiang Sheng did not hide it because of the fight in the court, but his heart was still in a state of sarcasm: "It was Xun Shangshu''s children''s palace that was dark, and the **** disaster was fulfilled on his son. After all, he was also a brave warrior with strong cultivation. He was injured and his bones were not fatal."


    Xun Zhen bowed and said, "Thank you."


    Jiang Sheng snorted, not paying attention.


    I want to steal the money tree from the Ministry of War, but I don��t even have the door!


    Hearing that Xun Ding would hurt his muscles and bones, Shen Tang didn''t care. The brave warriors had thick skin and flesh. Not to mention that the Medical Department had dozens of Xinglin doctors who had found a doctor''s regeneration of broken limbs on domestic animals. For example, the Imperial Doctor Ling Dong Dao, who consulted with six Xinglin doctors last month, helped twelve veterans with mild disabilities to restore integrity. These soldiers broke their fingers, broke their palms, lost their ears or blinded their eyes during the war. It is said that the new parts are exactly the same as the original ones.


    As long as Xun Ding is not dead, everything else is a trivial matter.


    Shen Tang thought so, and Xun Zhen thought so too.


    The king and his ministers all thought that Xun Ding''s **** disaster this time was either because he accidentally fell on the ground or because he was injured by a casualty. Unexpectedly, they only guessed one quarter of the time. It was indeed the injury left by the competition, but not by accident.


    This matter starts with a Zhechong Mansion report.


    Shizhong Ning Yan hurriedly asked for a meeting.


    Chen Tang saw her nervous look and thought something big had happened.


    ��Master, please see.��


    Chen Tang became even more confused when he saw the cover of the memorial.


    In order to improve efficiency, she stipulated that the content of the memorial should be distinguished by different colors of covers and stamps according to the degree of importance.


    The ones sent to Chen Tang are basically very important. Those who don��t have much work are those who give me some advice and are in a good mood, so she will pick and respond to them. Generally, it is left to others for help to reply. Documents sent from various places must be copied according to the process and two backups are left. The copy Ning Yan sent is one of the backups. It doesn��t matter if you look at the stamp and the content is not important.


    I don��t know how many you receive at this level in a year.


    It''s not worth Ning Yan''s personal trip at all.


    But Chen Tang knew better that Ning Yan would not be aimless.


    She opened the document sent from Zhechong Mansion with curiosity, and read it at a glance ten lines - no, when she saw the second line, her eyes couldn''t turn. She stared at the three big words "Pongxi Qiu" above, not sure, go down.


    ��When will Gongxi Qiu come back?��


    After saying that, she was stunned for a moment.


    It is normal for Gong Xiqiu to come back at this critical moment.


    His girls are going to marry someone, and it is unreasonable to be resentful to the public and the West, and Xun Ding does not have the courage to notify him. If you anger Gong Xiqiu, no matter where you are, holding a long halberd will make him feel cold.


    Chen Tang muttered: "Come back to attend the wedding..."


    Then he whispered again: "It''s been a few years, and I don''t know if his brother and nephew have been found. It''s time to be tense with the situation in Beimo. If Gong Xiqiu can come back, the pressure will be much less - puff, why did Gong Xiqiu fight with Gong Cheng?"


    Chen Tang almost choked after seeing it.


    The information submitted by Zhechong Mansion said that on a certain day, the figure of the general Gong Xiqiu was found near an inn on a certain month. The enemy was strong, Gong Xiqiu was defeated and seriously injured. The content also describes in detail the miserable appearance of Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem being tossed.


    Chen Tang was worried about gains and losses and was patient.


    She jumped directly to the end of the memorial and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Gong Xiqiu being rescued by a group of rangers. When Chen Tang learned that Gong Xiqiu had no worries about his life, he drank water while pushing back the time. Looking at the Northwest Continent, only Gong Cheng could threaten Gongxiqiu on the surface and beat him so miserably. The time when Gong Cheng appeared was very consistent with the time mentioned above in the memorial. I think of Gong Cheng being ordered to kill the Gongxi clan.


    He did not escape the enemy of Gong Xiqiu that day.


    Chen Tang looked at the time of the memorial and the time of copying, and twitched slightly: "What should I do if Zhechong Mansion?"


    Such an important memorial was delivered yesterday?


    If the official who copied the memorial found that the memorial mentioned Gongxiqiu and alarmed Ning Yan, Chen Tang would not know when he would see it.


    Ning Yan said: "The report is Zhechong Prefecture, Jinli County."


    Chen Tang: ������


    All counties and counties in Kunzhou, including Jinli County, were cleaned by Chen Tang. The Zhechong Prefecture of Jinli County was the most disturbing and the most personnel changes. During that period, it was not easy for Zhechong Mansion to deliver information, and it was normal to have a lower efficiency.


    She let out a breath of turbid air: "But Gongxiqiu did not come."


    Gong Xiqiu and Gong Cheng fought together in the deep mountains of the official road on the border of Jinli County, and Chen Tang lived in Jinli County during that period.


    There have been so many days, why didn��t Gong Xiqiu come to find her?


    Could it be that he was injured by Gong Cheng and could not get up?


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but worry about Gong Xiqiu''s injuries.


    Ning Yan suddenly said, "Maybe, he went to Fengluo? He came back at this time and should be attending the wedding. The Lord led all officials to inspect the royal court and investigate the case. The people didn''t know that Gong Xiqiu naturally didn''t know that you were nearby at that time."


    Chen Tang: "��Uh, I ignore this."


    Suddenly, she was blessed with her heart, looked up at Ning Yan, slapped the table and said, "No, Gong Xiqiu went to the royal capital Fengluo?"


    Ning Yan didn��t know why she reacted so much.


    "This is just a guess from Weichen."


    Chen Tang held the table with one hand and jumped out in a daze, shouting anxiously: "It''s over, where is Hanzhang now?"


    With Gong Xiqiu''s brain circuit, he would not mind that his sister would get pregnant before marriage. After all, the women of Gong Xi are very keen on leaving their fathers and sons in this regard. Although Gong Xilai is not an orthodox Gong Xi, she has been with Gong Xiqiu for many years and has also learned some of the essence. If not, it would not have been delayed until this age. But Gong Xiqiu would definitely mind getting married under the premise of getting pregnant before marriage! When he met Xun Ding, he wouldn''t beat him to death!


    Chen Tang could understand what Jiang Sheng said about the "blood disaster". Xun Ding should not think about it.


    At that time, Wang Ting had already embarked on the road back.


    The wasted time in Kunzhou is a bit long, exceeding expectations. Chen Tang and the heads of the three provinces and six ministries should not leave too long, which leads to no time for inspection in other parts of Kangguo. When Shen Tang received the news, he was only two days away from the capital.


    Xun Zhen was shocked when he saw the king who was rushing to come.


    ��Does the Lord have important things to give?��


    Chen Tang asked: "When is the wedding date in Yong''an?"


    A smile appeared on Xun Zhen''s face: "Three days later."


    Time is just right.


    You can see your son getting married after a day of rest.


    Chen Tang looked solemn: "We must rush back early and give orders to speed up and rush back, shortening to one day."


    Xun Zhen didn''t understand why: "Why is this?"


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind.


    Could it be the capital mutiny?


    No, who can do it if the king is left behind?


    Chen Tang shouted, "Gong Xiqiu is back!"


    Voice-over, your son is going to be beaten!


    Xun Zhen: ������


    The officials who were walking and going were suddenly forced to accelerate. It��s not okay if you don��t want to speed up. Those words can even swing even the turtle��s short legs. The closer they are to the capital of the king, the more people there are on the official road. Many people saw a team of hundreds of people rushing over with the light of the word spirit, and the speed is far exceeding the specified upper limit. If it weren''t for the team''s flag, he would have been stopped and given a ticket.


    Wangdu, Fengluo.


    The city walls are towering, the buildings are majestic, and the city is full of traffic.


    At this moment, the night is drooping.


    Thousands of lights and fires reflect the blue clouds in the sky, and the tall buildings are filled with people. There are many shops on both sides of the road, and the goods are dazzling. The pedestrians on the street have different faces, from old men and women in their sixties and seventies to young children in their five or six years old, young men and women walk together without shyness. The atmosphere here is open, and the women wear bold and enthusiastic clothes, and their makeup is exquisite and gorgeous.


    From time to time, you can see many dressed in strong outfits. Although they have no graceful figure, they are all tall, and their wrist guards clearly outline the lines of their arms. However, these are not the key points. The key points are that there are few common people''s clothes patched.


    Not only are the clothes clean, but the complexion is also healthy.


    This is very different from what Fang Yan saw everywhere.


    "It is worthwhile that Mr. Shen will win."


    After many years of separation, Fang Yan still feels regretful when he mentioned the old things back then, but then he thought that this is also the wish that his elder brother pursued throughout his life. This wish can be fulfilled in Shen Jun''s hands, and the elder brother can be relieved if he knows it, at least he has not made friends or read the wrong person.


    Shao Chong''s cheeks were already bulging after eating.


    The two hands were full of the food I bought along the way.


    "Wow, brother Six, come on, this is not the characteristic of Qiguo? And here, there is actually a sea graft here, it smells so fresh... Twelve brother, just let me eat two more skewers, right?" Shao Chong''s belly seemed like a bottomless pit, but he had to go in and buy some to taste any restaurant he saw, roasted, fried, boiled, steamed... It''s not bad.


    Chao Lian and others urged Jimo Qiu if they didn''t pay the bill.


    Even though he had no idea of ??money, he also knew that the gold and silver pearls braided with Jimo Qiu could be exchanged for good things.


    "Don''t eat too much at night, as it is not conducive to health preservation."


    Chao Lian and Fang Yan couldn''t hold on to Shao Chong at all.


    Helplessly said, "There are opportunities to eat all of them in the future. Let''s find a place to stay tonight and be obedient."


    Uncle Lin and Gong Xiqiu have already gone to inquire about the location of Gu Mansion.


    However, when he came back, only Uncle Lin Si was the only one.


    Fang Yan asked: "Where is him?"


    Uncle Lin Si said, "I''ve been to find out where the Xun Mansion is."


    Fang Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "He won''t plan to call him at night, right?"


    Uncle Lin Si was about to answer when he saw Gong Xiqiu coming back with a gloomy face, which surprised the others. Gong Xiqiu knew what they were thinking at a glance: "You can''t take action in Feng Luo."


    Mama knows, but she won��t tear him down.


    "Tomorrow, catch him out of the city and fight!"


    Uncle Lin and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are really afraid that they will make a big fuss without caring about the hatred of the public and the western region.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 950 950: Beating (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 950: Beating (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gongxi Qiu squinted at them.


    He said in a bad tone: "What expression do you have?"


    In the eyes of these people, what kind of unreasonable and reckless person is his Gongxi Qiu? Tsk, he likes to solve problems with force, because it is easier to use force and can be solved with fists. Why do he still have to use his brain to make plans around the bush?


    But this doesn''t mean he has no brains.


    If he is not a little conscience, he can''t even deceive Tang Guo, let alone grow up to this age: "Everyone judges people by their appearance, and I don''t know how you grew up."


    Uncle Lin Si and Fang Yan and others: ������


    I never expected that I would be taught a lesson by Gongxi Qiu.


    Just as Uncle Lin Si was thinking about smoothing out the situation, a straw grasshopper fell from the sky and landed on Gong Xiqiu''s shoulder. He looked at the indifferent Gong Xiqiu, then looked at the straw grasshopper, and thought to himself: "Isn''t this guy stupid?"


    The brave warriors are very vigilant.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the unconscious self-protection. If you approach a brave warrior at will, you may be able to break your hands before your hands touch the person, or even kill them! The qualities that warriors develop throughout the years are not just a joke!


    Gong Xiqiu in front of him was indifferent to this grasshopper.


    Is it so easy to get close to him?


    The answer is obviously no.


    I saw Gong Xiqiu lift his hand to remove the straw grasshopper, look up at a window of the tall building opposite, and raise his hand in that direction.


    Jimo Qiu asked: "Are you an acquaintance?"


    Gong Xichou smiled and said, "It''s the benefactor."


    Not long after, a figure came out of the window and landed lightly not far from Gong Xiqiu, and said in surprise: "It''s really you."


    Gong Xiqiu returned the grass-weaving grasshopper to her. The young woman took it with a smile, turned around and threw the thing back to the girl shorter than her: "You, when will you change this problem?"


    Gong Xichou looked at the young woman: "Your student?"


    "I haven''t really started my teacher yet, so how can I be a teacher for anyone? This child is a distant relative of the same clan. My great-grandfather has a crush on her and raised her in the mansion. She is not old, but she is a little **** and she likes the young talents who pass by the most." The young woman bent her fingers and browsed the girl''s eyebrows, "There are no children in the mansion. Everyone spoils her, please don''t be angry."


    The girl hummed and hid sideways behind the young woman.


    Although the young woman said it tactfully, Gong Xiqiu also understood that he was teased in the street?


    The one who teased him was still a childish childish child?


    It''s just a harmless joke, not to mention that the partner is a benefactor. Gong Xiqiu has no temper and laughed and said to himself: "It''s considered late for her father to be a father at this age. How can I still be called a young talent? The little girl misunderstood."


    When the girl heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    It seems that Gong Xiqiu is so older than he is in reality. He looks at the young woman who is traveling with him and nods to affirm it. The girl pouted and said, "So, are you a brave warrior? Why don''t you wear the brave tiger talisman?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "I don''t have this habit."


    The girl was not satisfied with the answer, raised her chin slightly unconvinced, and said proudly: "But this is Feng Luo! You didn''t see it when you entered the city?"


    Gong Xichou glanced at the young woman and shook his head.


    He really didn''t pay attention to what it takes to know when entering the city.


    The young woman explained: "It is also necessary to wear the Dare Tiger Talisman to check the identity and reduce unnecessary conflicts."


    Most people will weigh the token when they see it.


    Wangdu has just been in the first half of the year, and fights often occur. In order to ensure the stability of public security, this regulation has been added. Those who violated the violation were found. In serious cases, they may not be able to enter the Fengluo capital openly within a few years. If they sneak in secret, they will be arrested.


    If you catch it, you may be welcomed for seven days in prison.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    "However, Gongxi Langjun is an exception."


    In name, Gong Xiqiu is also the General of Kang State.


    The young woman secretly glanced over the few people who were traveling with Gong Xiqiu, and several of them looked familiar and seemed to have seen them somewhere.


    When her eyes passed by Uncle Lin Si, she paused, and the inexplicable sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. Perhaps she paused on Uncle Lin Si for too long, and the others also looked at her, with a little exploration in her eyes. She suddenly smiled: "Looking at you all over the world, it must be a waste of time. Meeting is fate. Why not be a party? Everyone can sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Chao Lian nodded and said, "Mr. Lin spent money."


    The young woman in front of me is not very different from four years ago, but she looks more mature, elegant and calm, like a piece of warm jade, and like a gust of warm wind. The young woman took a few people back to the tall building just now and asked someone to hold a banquet for guests again.


    The girl leaned against the window again and watched the fun.


    Her fingers flew skillfully, and soon a straw grasshopper came out again. She stretched out her head and looked around, suddenly she glanced at someone, threw it down, and soon a few roars came from downstairs.


    The girl giggled and pulled the fork rod.


    The young woman shook her head in a funny way: "You haven''t escaped yet?"


    The sound of footsteps coming upstairs came from outside the private room, and the girl pushed the window and turned over: "Auntie, I''ll go back later."


    The girl ran away and the private room was opened.


    "My surname is Lin, you-" When a few teenagers who were pushing the door saw the person inside, they instantly silenced and hurriedly bowed to apologize.


    The young woman pointed to the window.


    Several teenagers blushed and bowed to thank him and retreated.


    Where have Gong Xiqiu and others seen this scene?


    It��s not that they have little knowledge, but that they have been wandering for most of their lives, either killing people or on the road to killing people. In my impression, it is rare to see such a naughty and innocent person at such an old age. If they had this personality when they were young, their bodies would have turned into bones. The young woman smiled and said, "Those who were her classmates just now were just having fun."


    The academy is rarely on vacation, and the child who has been detained for half a year can''t wait to come out to let the show. The girl pestered her to go out for a walk, and she agreed. But I didn''t expect to meet Gong Xiqiu by chance: "Often, they have a very calm personality."


    Gong Xichou sighed, "It''s good to be naughty."


    He was much naughty in the tribe in those years.


    The young woman''s eyes fell to Jimo Qiu, who said nothing, "Is this gentleman... a junior in Gongxi Langjun''s family?"


    Just looking at the appearance of the two, we know that they are related by blood.


    But I can''t figure out whether it is Gong Xichou''s son or nephew.


    "Well, my elder brother''s child, his name is-"


    Gong Xichou said this, his brain suddenly got stuck.


    I have always called him my eldest nephew, and I also know that my eldest nephew''s name is "Shaobai", but I really don''t know what his big name is.


    The atmosphere in the private room was awkward for a moment.


    Until Jimo Qiu cleared the siege.


    "The surname is Jimo, his name is Qiu, and his courtesy name is Shaobai."


    Lin Feng didn''t understand the customs of the Gongxi tribe very well. He was curious about why the uncle and nephew were not the same surname, but saw Gongxi Qiu staring at Jimo Qiu in a daze, with a little confused expression - the eldest nephew''s surname was Jimo, there was no controversy about this. The unique divine power and high priest equipment of the high priest are genuine. It is legitimate to change the surname Jimo from Gongxi, but why is he called "Qiu"?


    Which "autumn" is it?


    Why do you have the same name as your elder brother?


    Although the Gongxi tribe does not have any secular rules and regulations, it also talks about orderly old and young people, respecting the elderly and loving the young people. Generally speaking, they must avoid taboos from the elders and will not be in the same way as the elders. The eldest nephew''s name... Could it be that the eldest brother had high expectations for him and deliberately gave his name to the eldest son? This situation is reasonable. After some thought, the doubts that the revenge of the Gongxi Province was about to rise were suppressed.


    After hearing this, the young woman sincerely congratulated Gongxi on her.


    Gong Xiqiu has been wandering around for many years to find his brother and nephew, which is an open secret in Kangguo''s senior management. Now that he brought his eldest nephew back, it means that Gong Xiqiu will not leave again in a short time, which is a good thing for Kang Guo, who is tense on the border.


    She looked at Fang Yan and the others again.


    Tempted: "How many are the old subordinates of Gu Gong?"


    Fang Yan and the others introduced it one by one, and it was Uncle Lin''s turn in the end. The young woman frequently followed the army in her early years and had some impression of Gu Ren and the other sworn brothers. She could still match her now many years later, but this silent middle-aged scholar was very unfamiliar. Judging from the words and opinions of several people, most of the middle-aged scholars were lucky enough to survive Gu Ren��s old subordinates. As soon as this thought came to my mind, I heard Uncle Lin introduce himself: "I am in Xialin, and my name is Yanchao."


    The young woman''s hands trembled and the tea was splashed.


    She looked at Uncle Lin Si''s face in shock.


    The abnormal reaction made Fang Yan and others curious and looked at each other.


    What does this young woman have to do with Uncle Lin Si?


    ��Uncle Fourth!��


    Uncle Lin was stunned and said, "What?"


    The lady hurried forward: "Uncle Fourth, I am Jiaojiao!"


    Uncle Lin Si''s face was about to overflow. He subconsciously turned his attention to Chao Lian, who was the only person who knew that he had seen Lin Feng''s adult appearance again when he knew his relationship with Lin''s family. But when Chao Lian slapped his forehead with his hand, he remembered this incident only now.


    He nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s right."


    Uncle Lin Si completely recovered and looked at his mature niece in disbelief, trying to recall the latter''s tender appearance back then. He knew that he would meet his relatives during this trip, but he didn''t expect that he would be so caught off guard.


    After a while, he struggled to spit out a few words.


    "Okay, okay, okay... Jiaojiao has grown up too." Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance again, the other party''s eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar to those of his elder brother and sister-in-law, "What''s wrong with his grandfather?"


    Lin Feng said: "The great-grandfather has a strong body."


    Perhaps it was a pity that he missed the process of Lin Feng''s step-by-step enlightenment and growth. He was keeping a close eye on the younger generation. As the territory of Kangguo stabilized, he found several lost tribe members or their juniors one after another. The girl just now is one of them.


    Because of this, the mansion can be more angry.


    Now that the fourth uncle is back, my great-grandfather will not know how happy he will be.


    Uncle Lin Si asked again: "Where are brothers and the others?"


    Lin Feng was disappointed: "I had a few contacts in my early years, but the political situation in that place was not very stable, and communication between the two places was very difficult."


    Uncle Lin sighed when he heard this.


    "This is really a blessing."


    After entering Kang State, he clearly felt that this country was different from other places. Judging from the current intelligence, this king attached great importance to the food and clothing of the common people, and the place that best reflects this point - he rarely saw begging for the elderly and the weak on the road! The closer you get to the royal capital, the cleaner and tidy the common people''s clothes. Even in those not-wealthy places, the common people''s clothes can be patched, but their complexion is considered healthy.


    It is rare to see those who are hungry and thin on both cheeks.


    The official road is flat and well-connected.


    The fields are regular and the crops are thriving.


    It is hard to imagine that this is a young country with resources in all aspects that are not rich and the founding of the People''s Republic of China has just entered its fifth year.


    The Lin family relocated to the family back then, and indeed avoided the troubles in front of them, but did not bring about long-term stability. I don��t know how many tribesmen are left in the hardships along the way. Hearing that the political situation in that place was unstable, his worries became even heavier and sighed again.


    "Did you say that you''ll come back?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I haven''t mentioned it."


    Even if you have this idea, it will not be easy to come back.


    "Uncle Fourth, where are you staying now?" Lin Feng tried, hoping that he could go home to see his great-grandfather tonight.


    Uncle Lin Si said, "It''s not decided yet."


    Lin Feng was happy when he heard this: "Since that''s the case, why not go home to rest for one night and send someone to contact the Duke''s Mansion tomorrow?"


    Fang Yan and his friends must be looking for Gu Mansion.


    Kang State currently has a Duke''s Mansion.


    "In this way, I''ll trouble Ms. Lin."


    Lin Feng��s mansion was unexpectedly spacious.


    When he went back, his great-grandfather had already fallen asleep, and Lin Feng couldn''t send anyone to disturb him, so he settled his fourth uncle and some people in the living yard first. Although the living yard is uninhabited all year round, there are dedicated people to clean it regularly. Uncle Lin Si put down his bag and looked inside.


    The furnishings are not very rich, but they are better than he thought.


    If I remember correctly, the Lin family moved the family and took away most of their assets, and some of the savings left behind should not be enough to build such a house. I don��t know how much hardship my little niece suffered for this. Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he was moved.


    ��Not the money paid by the Lord.��


    Uncle Lin Si looked at her in confusion: "Master?"


    Lin Feng: "The Lord said this is a reward."


    She remembered all the initial entrepreneurial fund of Shen Tang and the Lin family wealth collected by the Lin family. At that time, I was thinking about serving Lin Feng as a dowry in the future, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen in the middle. This "dowry" became a primitive investment. When the capital was completed, Lin Feng originally wanted to rent a house with his great-grandfather and others, but Shen Tang waved his hand.


    Given this house to Lin Feng.


    Good location and exquisite decoration.


    Prices of mansions in the same location are rising.


    Lin Feng is hard to afford if he expects that little salary.


    Uncle Lin was relished and smiled from time to time. While feeling relieved, he was also worried about the path Lin Feng had walked over the years.


    ��Thank you for your hard work over the years.��


    Lin Feng is taking care of the elderly who stayed in the tribe.


    This made Uncle Lin feel uncomfortable.


    As her uncle, these responsibilities should have been carried by their brothers, but now they have to bear it with a junior.


    Lin Feng lit the lamp for him: "Thank you hard, since you are the head of the Lin clan, you should shoulder these things, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Uncle Lin Si almost choked by his saliva.


    "Varied-"


    Lin Feng looked at him: "There is some reason why my father and the others were unwilling to come back. The leader of the Lin clan is me."


    Uncle Lin silently digested this shocking news.


    Lin Feng didn''t say much.


    He only said: "Uncle Fourth has been away for too long. Kang Guo is different from other places today. There are some things you can get used to slowly."


    "It''s getting late, IV Uncle Going to bed earlier."


    Lin Feng nodded at him and retreated out.


    When I left the living yard, I met Gongxiqiu, who was overturning the wall.


    The latter did not embarrassment at all when he was a guest to overturn the wall of the owner''s house: "Lin Xiaomama knows where my old subordinate is?"


    ��|��`)


    ����The words I wrote in the morning were actually swallowed (angry!)


    ���� Regarding the previous chapter of court officials fighting, this is normal. After all, it was not the rat-tailed dynasty of money. The relationship between the monarch and the ministers was not as straightforward as everyone thought. The earlier they pushed it, the ministers saluted the monarch, and the monarch would have to return the monarch (being guilty for words or literary inquisition is prevalent, which was a very late trend. In fact, even if the ministers scolded the emperor in person, it would generally not be a problem. Some officials'' duty is to supervise the emperor, let alone beheaded or the whole family is chaotic.)


    ����When I saw the emperor, I stood up and bowed (from standing up to kneeling and kowtowing, my status as a subject is tsk��)


    ����It is not uncommon for court officials to fight, and there are even people who ambush and sack on the way to the court (it seems that there is another example of court killing people, but there are very few such cases). It is not that court officials fight or that the emperor lacks control over the court officials (that is the only dynasty that ministers are slaves).


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 951 951: Beating (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Few people noticed that Gongxiqiu had a private army.


    This private soldier was not large in size and was formed under Tang Guo''s tent when he was young. Most of the soldiers were orphans he adopted or desperate young and strong rangers. At that time, he had no idea of ??holding troops and respecting himself. He simply wanted to find a reason to earn Tang Guo��s empty salary. As the adopted son whom Tang Guo��s nominal value, shouldn��t he pay for the soldiers raised by his adopted son?


    It��s great to spend your enemy��s money to support your own soldiers!


    But Gong Xiqiu is arrogant in his bones and relies on his strong force. He does not take ordinary enemies seriously. He leads troops to fight and kills people head-on. Therefore, he did not value this private soldier much. In the following years, he brought private soldiers everywhere to fight for others, and the scale also expanded from a few hundred to more than a thousand. Back then, he left to find his brother and nephew. The soldier was too lazy to take him and was thrown to the west.


    With this elite force on it and Mama is taking care of it, no surprise, the days when the Gongxi is coming to the west will be very comfortable. This is also one of the reasons why he is so at ease as a hand-off manager - Gongxi is an adult who can make decisions and does not need his constant care.


    "Mr. Gongxi Langjun is looking for General Xun?"


    Lin Feng didn''t expect this for a moment, she only thought of Xun Ding.


    If you look closely, Xun Ding is also considered an old member.


    "Xun Yong''an? Humph, I''ll look for his bad luck tomorrow. I''m going to find my old subordinates now to find out what happened over the years." Gong Xiqiu didn''t want to mention Xun Ding. He then thought that Lin Feng was a civil servant and was probably not familiar with the military generals, so he mentioned a few old subordinates who had an impression of him and tried his luck.


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng also knew one of them��


    Yang Ying, Yang Shengmei.


    "Come on the way, Shengmei just came back a while ago to report his work."


    Lin Feng called someone over and sent Gong Xiqiu to Yang Ying''s house.


    Yang Ying lives with his father, Mr. Yang.


    When Gong Xiqiu came, Yang Ying was sending a young man dressed in a medical condition out: "... My father''s health was extremely deficient in his early years, but now he still has a chance to make up for it?"


    Doctor: "If you damage the root cause, you can only take care of it slowly."


    Yang Ying''s eyebrows added a little sadness, and the shadow covered her half of her face: "Oh, that''s all. Please be careful with the doctor. As long as it works, use any good medicine."


    The hidden injuries accumulated in the practice process are gone without sufficient martial arts pressure and conditioning, and will explode at a certain node, and the body aging speed is faster than that of ordinary people. Although my father has looked pretty healthy in recent years, he will get sick every time the season changes.


    The recovery rate is also slower than the other time.


    Yang Ying regularly crossed the qi to nourish his meridians, but he could not hold back the meridians and were full of holes, just like a sieve, with little effect.


    The doctor nodded: "This is natural."


    He was lying on the spot, as if he was hesitating: "I heard that the Medical Office''s Imperial Doctor ordered the regeneration of broken limbs. Mr. Yang spontaneously ignited his military courage in his early years, and he didn''t know if he could take this path to repair it. If the magistrate had a way, he could try it, maybe it could do it."


    After all, Danfu is not one of the human organs.


    It is hard to say whether the spirit of the regeneration of broken limbs can work.


    The doctor''s words just gave her a hope.


    Yang Ying silently wrote down: "Okay, thank you."


    He sent the doctor away, and was about to turn around and go home, but stopped, looked back at the shadow, secretly put his hand on the hilt of the sword around his waist, and was secretly wary: "Who is it, come out?"


    "It''s me." Gong Xiqiu walked out of secretly.


    Yang Ying breathed a sigh of relief: "When will the general return?"


    Compared with the elegance of Lin Feng��s mansion, the decoration of Yang Ying��s home is much simpler, and everything is mainly about comfort and practicality.


    She led Gong Xiqiu to the main hall.


    The last time the two met was a few years ago.


    From Yang Ying''s mouth, Gong Xiqiu learned about the situation of the old subordinates over the years - partly because of old injuries and age, Gong Xi came to make decisions and let them return to good families, and gave them a way out. Some experienced people went to Zhechong Prefecture in various places to lead new soldiers, and had better qualifications to choose to fight in the army, and their lives were good.


    Speaking of this, Yang Ying paused.


    ��These are Alai��s ideas.��


    Although Gong Xiqiu handed over these private soldiers to Gong Xilai, he was the real person to talk about these soldiers. Gongxi hesitated for a long time when he came to make this decision, and he was also uneasy. Her choice was equivalent to disbanding the old subordinates of Gongxiqiu.


    If they don��t do this, it will delay their future.


    "Alai did a good job and was much more responsible than me."


    Gongxi Qiu was not unhappy in the face and was very relieved.


    He never thought he would stay in the secular world. He was originally planning to find his relatives and live a small life in the Hui tribe, let alone think that he was the leader of the commander. He was only responsible for leading troops to charge. Therefore, he was in charge of these old subordinates and was not in charge of them.


    As the lord, this kind of behavior is quite irresponsible.


    He also worry-free when Gongxi came to help him with the aftermath.


    Yang Ying said again: "Xun Yong''an has also put in a lot of efforts."


    When Gong Xiqiu came back at this critical moment, Yang Ying knew that Xun Yongan would be beaten up. It is understandable that Gongxiqiu did not like Xun Ding. If he had not arrived in time and acted as a bandit in Xun Ding, even if this guy had been restraining the people below and did not hurt women and children, she would have to endure hardships with Gongxi.


    Who could have thought that Xun Ding and Gongxi could succeed?


    This experience can be sung for a while after compiling a storybook.


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression changed slightly, and he did not comment.


    Yang Ying: "Have you ever seen me?"


    Gong Xiqiu hesitated: "I planned to ask Xun Yongan to see her again. She now has a body, so she should go to bed. The woman gave birth to an extremely dangerous woman, and she is not young now... I don''t know how much suffering she will suffer..."


    Yang Ying was a little surprised in secret.


    She and Gong Xilai were close friends, and they had heard the latter express their feelings - Gong Xichuo and Gong Xilai were brothers and sisters who became halfway through. The opportunity for the two to have a feud was that Gong Xichuo was worried that he would not be able to get back after revenge, so he entrusted her clan��s future to her. How many real feelings do you have in this situation? Gongxi came to the west and was a little cowardly and inferior, and he did not dare to be unscrupulous of Gongxi''s hatred.


    Gong Xiqiu may have more responsibility to her.


    Yang Ying comforted: [Don��t think so much. There are many brothers and sisters in this world who are a mother and have indifferent feelings. At least few brothers are willing to give their private soldiers and their wealth to their sister. It is always different for the Gongxi hatred to treat you. ��


    As he said this, he also agreed with Gongxi coming to the west in his heart.


    But now, I feel like I am wrong when I look at it again.


    He didn''t care about the coming from the west as he seemed to be on the surface.


    Yang Ying: "Don''t you blame her?"


    Gong Xichou felt inexplicable: "What''s the point of blaming her?"


    Of course, she is blamed for being good at making decisions.


    Yang Ying carefully said: "The child of her and Xun Yong''an... was what Alai wanted. He originally wanted to wait for you to come back to host the marriage, but she was an ordinary person after all, different from you and different from Xun Yong''an. Xun Yong''an was able to live in youth for many years, but she couldn''t delay it for too long. I remember a few months ago, she wrote to me that she had white hair, probably because of this..."


    Whose family��s wedding was not prepared one year or two in advance?


    Gongxi Qiu is also the only relative of Gongxi. His whereabouts have been uncertain over the years and he has been running around the mainland. It is not easy to send him letters from home, so it is necessary to leave some time. Otherwise, her wedding would have ended before the letter was delivered. She was also worried that she would not be able to get pregnant when she was too old, so she did not avoid it after she decided to get married and decided on the date of marriage. Unexpectedly, the child came quickly and caught her off guard.


    "Alai and Xun Yong''an have the marriage date before, and she is pregnant after... Strictly speaking, it cannot be considered too out of line." Yang Ying indirectly asked for help for the newlywed couple.


    Gong Xichou blinked, his eyes a little confused.


    He seemed to realize this only now.


    There is different from him when you come to the west.


    only-


    "Alai definitely didn''t read the Chinese language literature carefully."


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly said this, and Yang Ying was inexplicably told: "What does this matter have to do with the Chinese language literature?"


    But Gong Xiqiu refused to say more.


    Only one sentence was left: "Let Xun Ding wait for me in the suburbs of the city. If he doesn''t come, I will break all his legs! Can''t the Medical Department regenerate the broken limbs? Humph, it doesn''t matter if it''s broken."


    The specific time, Gong Xiqiu did not say.


    Half a quarter of an hour later��


    Xun Ding grabbed the servant who delivered the letter and refused to let go. "Pengxi Qiu, do you really say that?"


    The general Yaoguangwei, who was calm in the eyes of outsiders, was so anxious that he paced back and forth in the room. The more he walked, his legs hurt. After asking again and again, he still had an answer. Xun Ding grabbed his messy hair and muttered: "Tsk, I won''t come back soon, I won''t come back later..."


    He just came back when he was about to get married.


    Gong Xiqiu''s attack is irrelevant. If Xun Ding is beaten up by him, it will be normal that he will not be able to get off the bed for ten days or half a month. At that time, let the guests see the joke, how can they lose face?


    No matter how reluctant you are, you still have to see you.


    He dares to hide, but Gongxi Qiu really dares to kill people.


    The moonlight tonight was bright and transparent, but Xun Ding didn''t feel like watching the moon. He slowly reached the agreed place and saw two people here from afar. One person sat on the ground, the other stood straight on the side, both of them facing away from Xun Ding.


    Xun Ding''s face looked ugly.


    Gong Xiqiu just beat him up in private and vented his anger, but why did he still look for a thug? Or does Gongxiqiu judge a gentleman by his villain''s heart, thinking that he is afraid of being beaten, so he gathers helpers to come over?


    "I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and my cultivation has improved quickly."


    Gong Xiqiu noticed Xun Ding''s breath not long after he arrived.


    The man standing also turned his head and showed a familiar face. Xun Ding looked at the two similar faces, and his muscles were already hurting before they were beaten. Looking at the unfathomable Gongxi Qiu, Xun Ding''s heart was even more bitter. He stretched his head and shook his head as well as a knife. He took a deep breath and said in one breath: "The wise man will not say secret words, please let me take a move!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Xun Ding has not gained much brainpower in recent years. Before he made it clear that he would beat Xun Ding, the kid rushed to find a fight.


    "Xun Yong''an, you-"


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and a long halberd was transformed out of thin air.


    The halberd was shining with a faint green light under the moonlight.


    ��Courtesy!��


    Gongxi Qiu took a step forward.


    It seems like walking in the garden, but in fact it is like a ghost approaching Xun Ding in an instant. The dull aura soared into the sky, with full armour on the body, and the air stagnated while the armour appeared. This hand operation was not gorgeous, and it still made Xun Ding''s pupils tremble. Outsiders may not feel anything, but at this moment he faced Gongxiqiu and clearly felt that the other party suddenly magnified in his eyes, and even the space he was in was squeezed by some majeure force from all directions, and the bones were forced to make a tummy creaking.


    Gongxi Qiu��s voice is heavy, majestic and vague.


    He said: "Shaobai, I don''t want to make too much noise."


    If things get bigger, Mama will not be able to get out of Taiwan.


    The boy who looked very much like Gong Xiqiu made a gesture with one hand.


    "Chief up, open the formation!"


    Oh��


    The breeze suddenly rose!


    The transparent barrier with water ripples on all sides soars into the sky, forming a closed four-sided space at the highest point. Xun Ding forced himself to break free from the pressure of momentum before Gong Xiqiu approached, and retreated to widen the distance. His toes fell to the ground, his martial armor was covered with his body, and his long spear stopped his body, and suddenly he was like a shell hitting Gongxiqiu''s face.


    Today''s situation is special, and if you can''t beat it, you have to fight head-on!


    As a sister-in-law, you must not let your second brother-in-law be underestimated!


    only-


    He didn''t expect that Gong Xiqiu was ruthless at all, so he greeted him directly in the face, staring at him with a long spear, and Xun Ding was so angry that he broke his defense and shouted: "Brother, my brother - my face was beaten. Isn''t this to lose face for Alai?"


    Gong Xichou said: "I can''t spend it!"


    Xun Ding quickly understood what "can''t spend it" means.


    The area around is a bit strange! He clearly felt his bones crack, and then he was unharmed after a moment. Only the pain that remained on his body reminded him that it was not an illusion. Perhaps because of this, Gongxiqiu had no intention of showing mercy at all.


    This place is remote, but not very far from the walls of the royal capital.


    The soldiers guarding the city vaguely saw that there seemed to be light and light near the dark horizon, but the nearby heaven and earth energy was not abnormal.


    "Who sets off fireworks there?" The soldier was wondering in his heart, and was about to come and take a look, but the "fireworks" there disappeared again. Quiet, no abnormalities.


    Gong Xiqiu squatted down and patted Xun Ding''s face.


    Yang Mei: "That''s it?"


    Xun Ding sat up in anger and said, "What does that mean?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "I haven''t used all my strength yet."


    "You are ready to kill me and let Alai be widowed? Do you understand that it will rain and your sister is going to get married. Can you stop me?"


    Gong Xiqiu rolled his eyes: "So he didn''t kill you."


    Gongxilai and Xunding''s marriage cannot be changed. Since the two are destined to be relatives again, it is not a big grudge for life and death, so there is no need to take real action to make the situation impossible. Gongxilai asked Xunding to suffer some flesh and blood, and Xunding asked him to vent his anger.


    When Xun Ding heard this, he laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes.


    "Brother, please hand over Alai to me."


    Gong Xiqiu glanced at him sideways and said nothing.


    The boy who looked similar to Gongxiqiu did not speak.


    When the two of them were staring at him, Xun Ding''s psychological pressure exploded and he twitched his teeth: "Brother, it''s okay to allow me to entrust it to your sister."


    Gong Xiqiu then spoke slowly: "You are your only son, and both father and son are in high positions in the court. It is unrealistic to force you to marry into a marriage. I have no intention of this. It depends on how Alai decides, but - if you want Alai to marry into your family like the world, you can wash your hands and make soup, and Alai agrees! You can control the situation well, Xun Yong''an, remember one thing, before the Gong Xi tribe was completely extinct, I was her backer in the secular world, and I could take your life at any time."


    Xun Ding opened his mouth, shocked.


    Gong Xiqiu said impatiently: "What''s your expression?"


    Xun Ding beat the ground: "My father has accused me of marrying into a marriage. Now you tell me that you don''t need to marry into a marriage. You are so frightened by the West, you can play tricks on me!"


    Gong Xiqiu: "��Xun Hanzhang, good measure."


    Xun Ding stood up with his waist. Although he was not injured in his body, Gong Xiqiu didn''t know what tricks he used. It hurts a lot when he hit someone: "Who is my father? He hoped that he would try his best to keep his name in history, but he never expected me to be the one who shined his ancestors! I told him that day that Alai was pregnant, and he left me with a sentence of ''There are so many people in the world with Xun''. He really liked this surname. He hoped that Ah Lai and I would rather learn from Qi Zhongshu than to learn from Qi Zhongshu. At a young age, my grandchildren have already exceeded a hundred..."


    In an era when the paternal lineage cannot be clearly defined, surnames are more important than bloodline to some extent. As long as you follow your surname, you will be your own children and grandchildren, and adoptive children are equivalent to your biological children. Xun Zhen wanted a few grandchildren with his surname to adopt him faster.


    He had no objection to his son''s suspected adoption for marriage.


    Who wasn��t a romantic brain when he was young?


    Young people can make their own decisions.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He was almost unable to be fooled by the Xun family��s father and son.


    After Jimo Qiu came over the barrier, Gong Xiqiu remembered the serious matter: "Xun Yong''an, if you are willing to marry into Alai, then you must not mind helping her through the birth disaster, right?"


    Three question marks popped up in Xun Ding''s forehead. After he digested the words of Gongxiqiu, a handsome face was twisted as if he had eaten mushrooms: "No, don''t tell me, your clan has such a terrifying method to make a man pregnant and give birth?"


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t know what Xun Ding was thinking, and he started daydreaming before dawn, and he was whimsical: "This is not the case. Reproduction is a means of creation, how can you change your ownership at will? This move also violates the way of yin and yang, men and women, and you are not qualified. However, some secret techniques in the clan make you suffer for Alai for the time being. As a martial warrior, he won''t even say a word even if he breaks his stomach. You think so?"


    Xun Ding repeatedly confirmed: "That''s it? Take it seriously?"


    Gong Xichou nodded: "That''s it, take it seriously!"


    Xun Ding couldn''t help but touch his face.


    The level of Gongxiqiu is too easy to pass.


    He just grabbed and beaten up, and then agreed to take the pain on Alai''s day of giving birth. Is he passing the test? He is dreaming?


    |��`)


    Gong Xiqiu: There was no way before, but now isn��t there a high priest��

 Chapter 952 952: Are you sure he is his nephew? 【Ple

    Chapter 952: Are you sure he is his nephew? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Gong Xiqiu knew at a glance that something was thinking about in his mind, and sneered, "Do you really think this matter is simple?"


    Xun Ding looked embarrassed: "It''s easier than expected."


    He really thought he would be beaten to death by Gongxi Qiu.


    Xun Ding has been with Gong Xiqiu for several years and knows that this person''s brain circuit is unique. The latter''s normal performance is to beat him half to death. The extraordinary performance may directly beat him to death. Turning his head and introducing Yishui''er''s burly and strong male pet, allowing the young widow to get out of the dark clouds of his husband. Normal people would be afraid that Xun Ding��s father was the Minister of Revenue, but Gong Xiqiu did not care about the secular style at all.


    If you hit, you will be beaten, if you kill, you will be killed. Not to mention Xun Ding''s father, the Minister of Revenue, it doesn''t work if the King of Hell is his father.


    Although I was beaten tonight, I didn��t leave any injuries.


    Far below Xunding��s expectations.


    Gong Xichou''s mouth twitched and said with emotion: "If Ah Lai had my cultivation level, you and your wife would be very harmonious."


    There is a kind of man in this world who is born with itchy skin and likes to be beaten.


    One can fight, the other can get beat.


    Isn��t it a pot lid made by heaven?


    Xun Ding''s mind didn''t turn around for a while, and he didn''t understand the logic between the two at all. Gong Xiqiu didn''t have the time to wait for him to figure it out: "The bodies of ordinary people and brave warriors have different abilities to withstand pain. I hope you can still be so relaxed by the day she gave birth. I didn''t think about beating you to death, thinking about Alai and the child..."


    Whenever Xun Ding is a scumbag or just likes Gongxi unilaterally, Xun Ding has reported to Huangquan Road now, but since the two of them are in love with each other, he does not have the habit of breaking up a couple: "After getting married, remember to take good care of your lower body. Gongxi tribes cannot help but get divorced, and both parties are forbidden to be unfaithful in marriage."


    "When I helped Ah come to sort out the documents of your clan, I have also read some of them. I know the rules of your clan. I am not the kind of lustful person." Xun Ding nodded like a pounding garlic, but was afraid that Gongxi''s revenge would not believe it, "I can swear to the heavens!"


    Gong Xiqiu showed a hint of ridicule.


    He said: "You and I are both men. The promises in this regard are written on a piece of paper. It is not easy to use when using them to wipe their butts."


    Xun Ding complained in his heart that this second brother-in-law was really difficult to deal with.


    "Then I swear with courage!"


    If you are so obedient, your second brother-in-law should be satisfied, right?


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "We have our own means."


    Xun Ding was really speechless now and couldn''t help complaining about his desire: "No, why do you have all kinds of methods?"


    It is also a secret technique to let the man suffer from pain in childbirth, and it is also a means to ensure that both parties are loyal and not cheating. I guess other strange things can be taken out later. There are not many people in the Gongxi tribe, and there are quite a lot of rules. He nodded and agreed to the family as usual.


    Gong Xiqiu rarely rolled his eyes this time.


    "How boring would it be if you live in seclusion without any fancy things?"


    Xun Ding: ������


    Gong Xiqiu put away his martial armor and stretched out his hand at Xun Ding.


    Xun Ding grinned and grabbed Gong Xiqiu''s hand and stood up with force, saying loudly: "Haha, thank you for your second brother!"


    Gong Xiqiu was so disgusted by this title that he twitched his mouth.


    "Don''t call me that."


    Xun Ding ignored him and his eyes fell straight to Jimo Qiu, who had always remained quiet. Although the young man looked similar to Gong Xiqiu, he had two different styles. Gong Xi Qiu just stood there without speaking. When others looked at his eyebrows and eyes, they would think that he was not easy to mess with. The young man became more friendly and less aggressive: "Second brother, who is this?"


    Could it be Gong Xiqiu��s son?


    Based on the appearance and age, it is also considered consistent.


    However, Gong Xiqiu is not close to women, and he is still a boy, and he is still a boy at the age of a boy. He can''t get such a young son. Xun Ding thought that Gong Xiqiu had left for many years to find his brother and nephew, so he guessed Jimo Qiu''s identity to 50%.


    The reason for this is 50% is because Xun Ding is not sure whether the young man is Gong Xichou''s brother or Gong Xichou''s nephew.


    A hot knowledge��


    The specific age of a practitioner is difficult to judge from his appearance.


    Gong Xiqiu no longer disliked the title of "second brother", so he had to pinch his nose and endure it: "He is the eldest brother''s son."


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "Jimo Qiu, his name is Shaobai."


    Xun Ding was surprised: "Jimo Qiu? So, the original name should be Gong Xiqiu... But isn''t this name the eldest brother?"


    The genealogy of the Gongxi clan was handed over to Gongxihui by Gongxiqiu.


    Every year after the plum rain season in Gongxi, we have to post the genealogy to see if there are any ants and insects bite and damage. If there is any damage, we need to find someone to repair it. If it cannot be repaired, we must book another genealogy. Xun Ding often went in and out of her house and also helped her organize it.


    Especially the Gongxi Qiu branch, he remembers it very well.


    There is also an older brother in front of Gong Xiqiu, named Qiu.


    In other words, Gong Xiqiu''s eldest brother should have been called Gong Xiqiu. After becoming the high priest, he changed from Gong Xi to Jimo.


    The current name is Jimo Qiu.


    Where can I use the same name as my father and son?


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression was empty for a moment.


    He looked at Jimo Qiu, and Jimo Qiu looked at him.


    "Maybe it''s my brother''s expectations for him..."


    Xun Ding asked again: "Why didn''t brother come back with you?"


    After asking, he regretted it.


    Gong Xiqiu''s face was visible to the naked eye, and he was faintly sad: "Brother, he has passed away."


    Xun Ding was shocked: "How could this happen? When did it happen?"


    Brothers and sisters also need to be filial.


    His wedding with Alai will not be within the filial piety period, right?


    Even if they don��t pay attention to these things, they will be criticized when this matter is spread. When Xun Ding thinks that everything is ready, the wedding is just a matter of time, he can��t help but feel a headache. For a moment, I didn��t know how to tell Gongxi to come, so I was worried.


    Gong Xiqiu''s answer made Xun Ding desperate.


    This happened two months ago.


    Two months ago, needless to say, it was still in the filial piety period.


    Xun Dingzheng was worried that he would temporarily cancel the wedding. What excuse should he use to explain to the guests, and suddenly something was wrong in his mind.


    "Are you sure... it was two months ago?"


    Gong Xichou raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Xun Ding hurriedly comforted: "No, no, second brother, I don''t have any disrespect. I just want to verify the time. Are you sure it was two months ago? That''s right?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Yes, it''s not a few days apart."


    After saying that, he saw Xun Ding��s expression suspicious.


    He asked, "Xun Yong''an, what do you want to say?"


    Xun Ding was puzzled: "Will there be any misunderstandings here? I remember A said that the life lamp of your clan will not go wrong, right? As long as people are still alive in the world and their breath is not extinguished, the life lamp will not go out. I started the final preparations for the wedding a month ago, and took a month and a half of the wedding leave in advance. I made a special trip with A to accompany A back and forth to the Gongxi clan, informing my father-in-law and mother-in-law about getting married... Cough cough cough, we went to the secret room where the order lamp was dedicated, and there were two lights on in the secret room."


    Without a high priest, the life lamp from the west could not be made.


    Half a year ago, there were three life lamps in the secret room.


    Two lights were strong and dazzling, and one was so weak that it was about to be extinguished, like a candle in the wind. Last time I went to see it, there were only two left, and the other one was extinguished. Gongxi has been coming to the west for the past few years and relied on his life lamp to judge Gongxi Qiu''s situation.


    Gong Xiqiu: "..." Xun Ding said again: "I remember that your elder brother has been away from home for many years. Even if he has children, the descendant''s life lamp will not be worshipped in the secret room. Therefore, the two existing life lamps, one of yours, and the other is the elder brother''s. The elder brother''s life lamp was still on one month ago."


    This conflicts with the information that Gong Xiqiu said that his elder brother died two months ago: "Second brother, did you see that his elder brother is gone with your own eyes?"


    Gong Xiqiu shook his head under Xun Ding and Jimo Qiu''s gaze.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was full of braids, was now full of question marks. He forced himself to recall that scene, and his hands were still trembling uncontrollably: "Brother, brother... I rushed over. My brother was dead, his corpse was gone, and there were only some remnants of clothes left."


    After returning from this trip, it was first for the wedding from the west, and the other was to build a tomb of clothing for my elder brother. My elder brother was wandering outside without help during his lifetime, and he should return to his roots after his death and be with his tribe members.


    Jimo Qiu listened on the side, tilting his head.


    He had no impression of his father.


    But what Gong Xiqiu said was wrong.


    Xun Ding: "If you want to see someone in your life, if you want to see the corpse when you die, why are you sure that your elder brother has died?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked red: "But I saw my elder brother''s soul-submitting tree! It is unique to the clan, how could I admit my mistake! The soul-submitting tree is born based on the corpses of the clan. It is there, and the elder brother is there! The elder brother is there, how could I admit my mistake!"


    He was a little excited.


    Seeing this, Xun Ding dared not continue to be excited.


    Unexpectedly, Jimo Qiu on one side tilted his head in confusion.


    "Is the Soul-Submission Tree you mentioned in an underground palace?"


    "Well, I still found my brother''s relics there..." Gong Xiqiu took out a neatly folded veil from his arms, wrapped in a few pieces of blood-stained shaved cloth, and the blood was no longer bright red.


    Jimo Qiu vaguely felt that this kind of fabric looked familiar.


    If you think about it for a little, don��t it look familiar?


    "The soul-sending tree in the underground palace was transformed by my teacher."


    "Your teacher is your father, my elder brother!"


    Jimo Qiu said, "But the teacher''s name is different from mine. His name is Jimo Yu. I originally thought you were the teacher''s mother''s old son, but there seemed to be some misunderstanding between us."


    Xun Ding: ������


    The scene in front of me is a bit dramatic.


    Gongxiqiu is looking for the wrong person?


    No, these two looks are obviously related to blood.


    Concentrating on eating melons, Xun Ding forgot the pain left on his body. Seeing Gong Xiqiu open his mouth for a long time, the other party seemed to have suffered some serious damage. Xun Ding was sure that he could not react at this moment, but Gong Xiqiu could not react. Gong Xiqiu was still murmured in distractedness: "No, it''s impossible - why can''t you be my nephew? You look so much like me, look, it''s seventy or eight out of eight!"


    As he said that, he captured Xun Ding and identified the appearance of the two.


    "��Uh, second brother, is there such a possibility? The eldest brother is not dead. The one in front of him is the eldest brother? After all, the life lamp in the clan land will not lie, and the eldest brother''s life lamp is still lit."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    Gong Xiqiu breathed heavily, and he looked at Jimo Qiu with some careful expectation: "Shaobai, how old are you?"


    "The teacher said I should be eighteen years old..."


    Gong Xiqiu slapped Xun Ding on the shoulder and said angrily: "Listen, you are eighteen years old, or 18 years old. Can my parents give me a brother who is so many years younger than me?"


    Xun Ding, who was almost photographed with internal injuries: "..."


    Looking at Gong Xichou''s angry back, Xun Ding rubbed his shoulders: "Gong Xi Fengen, this dog is so cruel. Even if you are not his nephew or his elder brother, your appearance must have something to do with him. Why did he turn against him?"


    The eldest brother��s life light is on, shouldn��t he be happy?


    Jimo Qiu recovered his injuries.


    "It''s cruel to give hope and crush hope."


    Xun Ding muttered: "How could he have this nerve? I thought he could calm down when he found his relatives, but now I found out that he was looking for the wrong one. This guy must go crazy again. The world is so big, how can I find it?"


    A guess appeared in Jimo Qiu''s mind.


    "Maybe it has been found."


    Xun Ding looked over and said, "What do you mean by little brother?"


    Jimo Qiu bent his eyebrows and smiled gently and harmlessly, "Maybe, I am really his elder brother. The teacher said that I was eighteen years old, but I don''t know it myself. That''s because I had many years before following the teacher, my mind was chaotic and I didn''t know my age, and my body was frozen at the age of six for some reasons. It was the teacher who helped me open up some of the confinement, so that my body could grow up normally."


    Their age is coherent.


    His age is divided into segments.


    Xun Ding was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth. He looked at the direction where Gong Xiqiu left angry, and then looked at Jimo Qiu, who was as if nothing had happened. He stamped his feet in a hurry: "Since that''s the case, go and explain to him. Gong Xiqiu is not very smart, and he is afraid that he will do something stupid!"


    Jimo Qiu said, "No hurry."


    Xun Ding: ������


    He put away his wooden stick and said, "I need time to accept it too."


    The second uncle he has accepted is actually not the second uncle. It has become his younger brother''s thing, and he needs time to digest it.


    Gongxi Qiu will not run away.


    Xun Ding: ������


    The brain circuits of strange species are indeed very different from those of ordinary people.


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes flashed with cunning: "Actually, it''s very simple to prove my relationship with him, just a life-testing lamp."


    The life lamp is a lit eternal lamp that is guided by the owner''s breath. The wind cannot be blown out and the water cannot be extinguished. This breath comes from the soul itself. If they were really brothers rather than uncles and nephews, the eternal lantern belonging to Jimoqiu would be forever clear and undying for him.


    Xun Ding thought of Gong Xiqiu''s mind.


    Disgusted: "Does he want to get this heavy?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "He is very smart."


    It��s just that I��m not sure when I can think of it.


    "The most important thing at the moment is that you marry Alai..." Jimo Qiuben wanted to say "Alai''s aunt", but now his identity is doubtful and his seniority is doubtful, so he called him by his name, "No rush to verify, and everything must be given way for the newcomer."


    Xun Ding was about to cry when he heard such gentle words.


    Listen, this is the demeanor that my brother-in-law should have.


    "If I''m sure, I''ll meet you again."


    Xun Ding: ������


    After such a noisy, the sky turned pale.


    Xun Ding touched the temper of the jungong Xiqiu, but he was still blank for Jimo Qiu, who was suspected to be his brother-in-law. In addition, the other party''s face was tender, so he forgot to look at his shoulder for a while, holding his voice in his arms: "Brother Shaobai, are you hungry? Please give you something delicious."


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle.


    There is eighteen years old, but you still don��t hold a handful and pinch it!


    Jimo Qiu does not reject this kind of closeness, and Shaochong is even worse than this on weekdays. Xun Ding did not have any delicious food in the Wangdu, as he treasured: "Brother Shaobai, I tell you that this porridge shop is among all the porridge shops in the Wangdu, and the taste is the most serious. Usually, you get up late and you can''t grab a bowl. Her meat crispy meat is a unique recipe. If you sprinkle a little, it will taste so fragrant!"


    The two of them were drinking porridge at a breakfast shop.


    Just after taking a few sips, a noise came from the King of the Capital.


    ��|��`)


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 953 953: This person, I have seen [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    "Brother Shaobai, come on, add a spoonful of unique sauce from this store, and I can''t forget this taste." As a brave warrior, Xun Ding is a few laps larger than an ordinary person. He is also a huge piece of sitting on a small stool, which looks particularly conspicuous among the crowd of porridge shop diners. He was so frightened by ordinary people that he was now trying to smile flatteringly and serve him diligently.


    Jimo Qiu was holding a mouthful of porridge, looking tangled.


    After swallowing hard, he whispered, "Don''t call that."


    The boy was so blue that his face turned pale when he called out "Brother Shaobai" and he couldn''t sit still. Although he is also extroverted and has never cared about the outside world''s attention, he has not yet reached the transcendent state of being as ignorant as Shao Chong. To put it simply, the boy''s face is still a little thin and he will blush and feel ashamed.


    Xun Ding said: "I bet you are your brother-in-law!"


    Although this conclusion has not been confirmed, he just wanted to see the scene of Gong Xiqiu becoming his younger brother, and there is a person who can control this guy. Just thinking about this old man who was so arrogant outside was 20,000 or 50,000, and when facing his own brother, Xun Ding felt relieved!


    It will be a marriage once in this life, but it will end up being beaten twice.


    Let me ask, is this reasonable?


    Totally unreasonable!


    Xun must prepare for the future and get closer to Shaobai first, so that this kid can suffer the benefits he has given. I think this "Xiao Sui 18" brother-in-law can''t make things too difficult for him.


    Xun Ding pointed his face and said, "You look so similar!"


    Jimo Qiu: "The teacher said that the gods of our clan are very dedicated. The selected high priests of all generations have more or less similar appearances. I was quite similar when I was young, and appearance is nothing to our clan."


    Xun Ding remembered the full body portraits of high priests hanging in the secret room of the orders for the lamps, and the smile on his face froze: "I said, how could he worship so many of the same portraits..."


    The portrait is not realistic, and Xun Ding is more careless.


    At first glance, those portraits are really not much different.


    Before Jimo Qiu explained, he thought that the Gongxi clan''s painter had limited skills and could only know this style of portraits.


    Choose a high priest to look at his face and other things...


    The more I listened, the more I felt that the **** worshipped by the Gongxi clan was an evil god.


    But I dare not say this in front of Jimo Qiu. He has been bored over the years and has read a lot of documents from the Gongxi clan, knowing that under normal circumstances, the high priest is the most firm in his belief among the contemporary tribe. Scolding the other person in person is seeking death when he is scolding him in person.


    Xun Ding smiled flatteringly again: "No matter whether you are the brother of Gong Xiqiu or not, I will recognize you, Brother Bai. Let''s discuss our own opinions! In the future, when my brother encounters any trouble in this Fengluo King Capital, he will directly report his name to me, which will definitely work!"


    Jimo Qiu: "No need..."


    He is not a person who loves to cause trouble.


    Xun Ding saw that Jimo Qiu''s bowl of porridge was about to come to an end, so he hurriedly called the owner of the porridge shop to give him a full list: "Don''t neglect my good brother!"


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    He had to find a topic to divert Xun Ding''s attention.


    "What happened outside? It sounds so lively?"


    Many diners also came to the roadside with porridge, and within a short while, three layers of people in the inner and three layers of people were formed. Jimo Qiu is just here, and Xun Ding is the host, so he should be clearer.


    Xun Ding stretched his neck and tilted his head to look at the crowd.


    "Good guy, is this situation a sign-" A guess appeared in his mind. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the nearby breath. He really noticed that many familiar breaths were nearby, which was also the direction for the crowd to look around. He looked happy and said to Jimo Qiu, "Brother Shaobai, the view here is not good, let''s go to the high place to see. You happened to be here, and it was the Lord who came back."


    "Lord? Shouldn''t the lord live in the inner court?"


    Xun Ding said casually: "Those who are bored in the inner court all day long are the lords of other countries. Our lords of Kang Country come out every few days to understand the people''s sentiments. As long as the corrupt officials have bad luck, they can see her elusively everywhere..."


    As he said, holding the porridge in one hand, he pulled Jimo Qiu in the other hand.


    He shouted, "Don''t stand there, there are many brave warriors in the capital. If you get up late, you have no place to let you settle down."


    "Yong''an, wait!" Jimo Qiu was in a panic and made a gesture with one hand. A vine suddenly swelled and rolled up the porridge that had not been eaten yet. He quickly caught up with the two of them. Halfway through the journey, he remembered that the chopsticks and ingredients had not been taken, and then turned back and rolled them away.


    Xun Ding took Jimo Qiu to jump onto the roof.


    There are indeed many people standing here.


    Several of them were wearing public uniforms.


    Some people know Xun Ding, and some people know Xun Ding.


    Their ranks are lower than those of Xun Ding. When they see Xun Ding, they need to bow to him. Xun Ding is not in the mood to maintain the favors of the officialdom at this moment, so they waved their hands to refuse: "There is no need for so many rituals. This is not an official office. You can eat yours, just ignore me."


    Several people had to do it, but their eyes were uncontrollable and glanced at the boy beside Xun Ding, and secretly guessed the identity of this person in his heart.


    If you remember correctly, General Xun is about to get married, right?


    Several people exchanged their eyes without a trace.


    Some people also noticed that Anjing acted as a temporary table vine. This person has a lot of knowledge and recognized its variety on the spot - the Corpse Vine! This man quietly moved to the left, and pulled his colleagues on his side, for fear of being entangled by this thing and sucked into a person and **** him.


    Xun Ding''s attention was not here at all.


    He took advantage of his vision to see the figures of the people who appeared in the most noisy part of the main road. His eyes flashed with surprise. He sat on the roof, and while eating, he introduced to Jimo Qiu with great enthusiasm: "Did you see that direction? It''s the beginning!"


    The house was not very high and the crowd was dense. Jimo Qiu really didn''t see what Xun Ding said clearly. He was even more worried that the porridge water would be cold and not delicious. After drinking several sips, he looked at the increasing crowd and felt a little worried: "I heard that there is a saying in the secular world that is called ''The son of a thousand gold cannot sit in the hall''. The king is the honor of a country. Isn''t there any danger in doing this?"


    The roofs of nearby buildings are all people.


    A brief scan shows that the breath is not ordinary people.


    These people may not be strong, but they are crowded here. If they join forces to ambush, wouldn��t the king be in danger?


    Jimo Qiu followed his teacher and others to many countries. In my impression, no country''s ruler would be so bold.


    As soon as this statement was spoken, many eyes came to the vicinity.


    The information of these sight lines is very complicated.


    Jimo Qiu was seen as if he had said the wrong thing.


    Xun Ding''s palm condensed a ball of martial energy, wrapped the empty pottery bowl, and threw it intact and accurately returned to the bucket where the owner of the porridge shop placed the dirty bowl: "There will not be any danger. If it is really dangerous, the person who has life worries will not be the master."


    Who is idle and goes to assassinate Kang Guo��s strongest combat power?


    Even if the strength of the master is not mentioned, the officials around the master are still more ruthless than each other. In addition, Fengluo City is well-defended. If you want to sneak attack the master in front of them or cause riots, what kind of ruthless character would that be?


    The assassin really lets break through the heavy protection and injure the master, civil officials and generals such as Kang Guo do not need to apologize and commit suicide directly, so as not to embarrass him to live. Xun Ding''s words opened Jimo Qiu''s eyes. He nodded and also imitated Xun Ding to throw the empty bowl back.


    When the common people in Fengluo heard the sound of the wind, they kept gathering on both sides of the main road. There were soldiers and horses to maintain order. The common people were so restrained that they did not rush to the main road, but it was easy for accidents to gather people. Shen Tang was worried that he could only order people to speed up and not stay for a long time.


    Xun Zhen and others are more thieves.


    As soon as they entered the city, they secretly used cultural incarnations to replace their original deity, and a golden cicada escaped. As the king of the country, Shen Tang could not be so willful - the people''s hearts are very precious. Even if no one can tell the difference between her and Wenqi incarnation, she doesn''t want to fool people. "Oh, it''s such a sweet burden."


    Shen Tang nodded from time to time to respond to the cheers and congratulations of the common people.


    The Kang country has an open atmosphere, and Fengluo is the most enlightened. Shen Tang often leaves the inner court and goes out for a walk, asking his ministers to have dinner and discuss, and many common people have met her. With more similar deeds, the common people are less afraid of this young female king and more close to him. In recent years, living conditions and environment have improved significantly, so I naturally respect her more.


    There were even bold young people throwing sachets and flowers tokens - their king was young and handsome, and he was still single, and the palace was hanging in the air, which means that anyone could be sympathized with by her. If you are lucky, you can still move into the palace as her husband/wife. However, these tokens could not touch Shen Tang, and were all gently caught by invisible power, and then taken away by the guards.


    Although Shen Tang is not prepared to get out of singleness, he does not reject the practices of these young people - young people should have the vitality of young people. Whether it is to strive positively or pursue feelings bravely, if you have the courage to put it into practice, you will be half successful.


    Never learn from those pedantic people to look forward to the front and back!


    The team''s speed after entering the city is not slow.


    It''s morning, and many people have not woken up yet. If they enter the city at noon, it will be the best time for pedestrians on the streets to be the best of the day, so the scene may be difficult to control. After a while, Shen Tang and his accompanying officials arrived near the porridge shop. Some people noticed Xun Ding with sharp eyes.


    He whispered, "General Xun is here too."


    When his colleague heard this, he looked up. It was Xun Ding: "Didn''t he say he will get married tomorrow? At this critical moment, why did he come out to join in the fun?"


    They all suspected that the king rushed back quickly, earlier than the scheduled time, just to catch up with the Xun''s engagement table.


    This is the only favor since the founding of Kang State.


    Unexpectedly, the groom himself was so lazy.


    Some people also noticed that there was a porridge shop under Xun Ding''s feet, and they said with a smile: "It seems that they are coming out to eat Gong Food."


    "It''s okay if I don''t say it, but I''ll think about it too."


    "The Fengluo porridge shop has the most delicious taste!"


    Other colleagues don��t think so. According to rumors, officials from the Ministry of Rites have been arguing about which restaurant tastes the best.


    According to this position, who is missing a chef who prepares three meals a day? But the style of King Kang''s court is particularly different. Even the king came out to have a meal and buy something from time to time, in order to encourage the development of the royal capital''s business.


    She did this herself, and also implied that all officials would learn.


    The upward and downward effects lead to seeing people wearing public clothes everywhere. Merchants in other places can make noodles when they see public clothes entering the store, but it is normal in Fengluo. What''s wrong with wearing public clothes? Not to mention exempting the account, others don��t even allow it on credit.


    Officials'' conversations also fell into Shen Tang''s ears.


    Her attention then moved away from the cheering crowd, and her eyes fell towards Xun Ding. At a glance, she noticed the young man beside Xun Ding who looked like Gongxiqiu: "Gongxiqiu? He hasn''t seen him for several years, and he has reborn? No, it''s not Gongxiqiu."


    At this time, the boy''s eyes met with her.


    As the two looked at each other, Chen Tang obviously noticed the boy''s slightly widened eyes. The boy''s eyes were not as narrow as Gong Xiqiu. When they opened their eyes wide, they made the face look even more young. Chen Tang only took a look and withdrew his gaze.


    "Tsk, the old tadpole finally found his brother''s family."


    The boy''s appearance and outfit are enough to show his identity.


    He is so beautiful that he is much more watery than Gongxi Qiu Shuishi in the past.


    "It should be his nephew?"


    His eyes turned to Xun Ding again, and there was no sign of missing arm and broken leg. It was thought that Gongxi''s hatred was showing mercy at Gongxi''s position. It is also possible that Gongxiqiu has not taken action yet? Chen Tang raised his eyebrows at Xun Ding and made a silent lip.


    [Does Gong Xiqiu hit you so much that it hurt? ��


    Xun Ding: ������


    His sleeve was pulled by the person beside him.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Shaobai?"


    Jimo Qiu looked at the royal court team passing by the Lord''s Way, and there was a bit of strange glory in the boy''s eyes: "Is that the king?"


    Xun Ding said proudly: "Yes, majestic, right?"


    Jimo Qiu turned his head and looked at Xun Ding seriously, with a little joy flashing in his clear eyes: "It turned out to be her, it turned out to be her... I know her, we have seen her many years ago!"


    Xun Ding was curious: "Have you met the king?"


    Or did you meet many years ago?


    Jimoqiu nodded; "Well, she is a very good person and even gave me three delicious malt candies. That was the first time someone gave me such delicious candies. She also played with me..."


    It��s a pity that I never saw it again.


    Xun Ding lost interest when he heard this.


    "Oh, then you must have been very young at that time."


    Their home king will give you a few malt candies when they meet a child. The children in Fengluo have not received the candy, and they probably can''t find a few.


    However, this is also a kind of fate.


    Listening to Jimo Qiu remembering all three malt sugars so deeply, Xun Ding guessed that his childhood must have been very hard, and for a moment he felt a little more sympathy. He hugged Jimo Qiu''s shoulder and patted his chest: "Come on, I know where Feng Luo''s largest and best candy shop is! You will definitely have enough food today-"


    "But I-"


    Jimo Qiu''s vision always follows the direction of the team''s departure.


    But he was forcibly pulled away by Xun Ding.


    All morning, Xun Ding saw Jimo Qiu''s soul absent-mindedly, subconsciously pressing his hand on his face, shocked by the warmth on his face.


    "It''s so hot, are you getting hot?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "It''s not me."


    His eyes moved to the large bag of candy in Xun Ding''s arms. He pulled out the wooden stick that was placed behind his waist. After seeing the king, the wooden stick became abnormal: "It''s because it''s hot."


    The little red flower was inexplicably excited, so red that it could drip blood.


    Seeing Xun Ding still puzzled, Jimo Qiu said, "I am connected to its heart veins, and any abnormalities will also affect me... It tells me that everything comes from the king..."


    |��`)

 Chapter 977 977: Yuanliang, listen to my quibbling (Central) [Question of the Moon

    "You are called ''Dog Bite Lu Dongbin''!"


    The tender voice did not appear again for a long time.


    "Your behavior will spoil the child." After another voice went crazy enough, he accused him, "It was obvious that he was kind enough to make the little brother suffer less. Not only did you not praise Youli for being smart and considerate, but you also framed and falsely said that you were hurt."


    I really hate this myself!


    "What kind of illness is your three-year-old IQ? It''s not a disease, it''s a disease that will cause people to die!" If it weren''t for the other party''s control, she would have wanted to grab her hair and go crazy. "Yuanliang is the one who will feel relieved if he makes him bleeding all over. If you don''t let him get hurt, you will think about everything. Damn child, how can I clean up this mess?"


    The tender voice fell into silence.


    He complained, "People are really complicated."


    Why do people like to be injured?


    A bright ice and snow brushed past the tip of the eye, and the scarlet smoothie fell from the brow arch, and the overflowing blood dyed her vision red. The tip of the gun swept horizontally in the direction of Chen Tang. She misstepped under her feet and calmly dodged away, but did not completely avoid it. The tip of the gun wiped her eyelids, and finally left a little red mark on the center of her eyebrows. A layer of white frost was placed on the eyebrows, and the cold blood ticked down the wound. Seeing this, Yunda not only felt unhappy, but he felt a little impatient: "Arrogant!"


    Although he has not really taken action for nearly a hundred years, he has been practicing hard in the Martial Arts Hall over and over the years, and his skills have never been abandoned. Naturally, he knew in his heart that the person in front of him was not unable to escape, she was simply using her own hands to leave these wounds on her body. Realizing this, Wonder''s chest was filled with a rare anger. Since she is so arrogant, you''re welcome!


    If you walk by the river often, how can you not get your shoes wet?


    Yunda''s offensive was intensive and changeable, flexible and treacherous. This spear condensed by ice and snow was like a part of his body in his hands, completely obeying his wishes. When the attack is rapid, it is like a rainstorm falling to the ground in summer. When it is calm, it is also full of timid and ruthlessness. Except for himself, no one knows when and from what angle the tip of the gun will stab Chentang at the vital points, which is more agile than a poisonous snake.


    Chen Tang was forced to retreat repeatedly by countless gun shadows that were inseparable from reality. Fortunately, this cave was endless and seemed to have no end. She fought and retreated, and the figures passed by, and the four walls were crushed and exploded by the air waves, and smoke and frost were entangled.


    Yunda''s momentum became stronger and stronger as he made his moves more fiercely.


    Chen Tang was obviously a little struggling to handle it.


    The mature voice worriedly said, "Can you do it? If you don''t, please let me do it. I have also studied a lot of ways to kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself for 800 times over the years. I will definitely be able to bury this old man here. If you hold on, my face will be disfigured."


    This face is the capital for her to commit crimes based on her beauty.


    The migrant worker gets up before dawn every day, and when he opens his eyes, he has to worry about the food, drink, defecation and urination of the entire Kangguo people. If she had not been cured by her face in the mirror, her resentment in the past few years would have been greater than that of aggressors. If this face was disfigured at the hands of a dead child, she would have less motivation to get up every day.


    A chirping sound overflowed from the throat.


    At the moment when Wonda shot, she held a sword in one hand and pulled the tip of the gun from the other hand, grabbed the gun body with the other hand, and gathered the martial energy in the palm of her palm to compress. Werder''s ice gun is not just ice and snow, but his martial energy is attached to it, which is yin and cold.


    When ordinary flesh and blood come into contact with it, they will first be frozen into popsicles, and then invade the body by violent martial arts, making it into sand and ice.


    Even if it is a martial arts warrior who is full of energy and blood, it is difficult to escape without strength, and it is highly likely that he will lose an arm!


    Chen Tang neither belongs to the former nor the latter.


    If you look closely, you will find that frost is indeed spreading upwards in the position where her palm is pressed against the gun, but this frost is burned and evaporated by the flames in an instant. No, it was more like Chen Tang''s blood than flames. Her blood was actually in a state of burning and boiling, flying from her palm like a tongue, along the gun bar towards Werder on the other end. The temperature of the cave suddenly increased!


    Yunda stopped defending the moment Shen Tang grabbed the gun, so the fire that rushed towards him did not burn him. The oncoming heat waves rage in the not-so-wide cave, and the flames charred his long hair a small piece. The flames twisted into the form of a fire dragon on the impact halfway. The paths were dark and there was nowhere to hide. The eyes were full of red, and even the air twisted and danced.


    The tender voice giggled.


    "It''s time to start, the old guy must hide."


    Wonder waved his gun and raised a heavy ice shield.


    The ice shield turned into a dragon and counterattacked head-on at the fire dragon that was rushing towards it.


    The two collided head-on in mid-air!


    Sizzle sizzle-The scorching white mist sizzles, surging wildly in all directions, spreading every inch of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    The ice dragon had Yunda martial arts inflowing continuously, and only faced with four or five breaths. The ice dragon''s momentum gradually overwhelmed the fire dragon until the fire dragon completely lost its power of resistance, and the ice dragon roared and ran away. Where the dragon''s body passed, the four walls of the cave were covered with thick ice.


    High temperatures are replaced by cold.


    With the swing of Wonder''s spear, the white frost mist was shattered by the gun''s shadow.


    Where is the figure of Chen Youli in the same place?


    He mobilized his whole body to sense and was alert.


    He lifted his steps and stepped on the ice crystals with his boots under his feet. The ice crystals only reflected his figure - no, there was another person! Yunda Yu Guang noticed a figure on the ice crystal. His waist had not moved, and the spear had already brushed through his shoulder and shot towards the figure.


    He turned his body when the gun arrived.


    The tip of the gun pierces through the wall, there is no enemy here, and the tender laughter floats back and forth in this snowy world: "Young Li reminds you to hide, alas, why don''t you listen?"


    Wonda frowned.


    Suddenly, my pupils suddenly shrank.


    Something is breaking through the ice!


    The goal is all yourself!


    Yunda picked up his gun and fought back without thinking. The force of the acquisition was so heavy that he was shocked. He only realized what it was when he looked closely!


    The branches are all branches!


    Puff puff puff puff��


    After a series of slight and invisible sounds, small convex points emerged from the four walls of the cave, and each convex point could shoot a branch. The branches are brown-black as a whole, about the thickness of a forearm, and the tips are faintly shining with purple light. Get closer and you can smell a dizzy and sweet smell. These branches are like poisonous snakes living in groups, rushing towards Wyndah like a tide.


    Wonder''s eyes twitched hard.


    A distant and vague memory came to my mind.


    This move was used by a high priest of the Gongxi tribe on the battlefield and sacrificed his own blood to summon the strange woods. These woods will keep chasing their target until they are tangled into powder or sucked dry adult skin and bones. The branches are extremely hard, and the weapons of ordinary warriors are difficult to cut off. Werder has seen this thing kill all sides without any difference on the battlefield��


    After the war, the ground was covered with white bones.


    The high priest also paid a considerable price and his hair turned white in an instant.


    The scale at this moment is incomparable to that time, but it has also successfully evoked some unpleasant memories. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to be entangled. He is also the incarnation of martial energy, the purest aura of heaven and earth, and his attraction to monsters is greater than that of ordinary flesh and blood!


    but-


    I thought I could take him down like this!


    Haha, of course Shen Tang didn''t expect these branches to kill Wonder. She was even more keen to give Wonder the film by herself!


    A little silver-white sword light came from below.


    These branches seem to be in line with her.


    We can always appear in the most appropriate place at the most appropriate time, either in front and behind, left and right, or up and down, and work together to block the possible retreat of WD. There are indeed chronic poisons on branches, but this poison will not kill people and will not make people feel slow. On the contrary, it will further enhance people''s five senses.


    The more you inhale, the more obvious the effect of the lifting.


    Wonder realized this soon.


    My moves and reactions were more than one step faster.


    The face turned gloomy.


    This effect seems beneficial or harmless, but he knows better what it means to be too much or too little. When the body and consciousness are synchronized, the mind and flesh and blood can achieve the most perfect synchronization. Once the two steps are different, whether the body is faster than the consciousness or the consciousness is faster than the body, the consequences will be fatal!


    He made a quick decision to close his breath, and his luck condensed a barrier on the body surface to isolate toxins from entering the body from the body surface.


    At the same time, drag the gun and flee far away!


    Now it was Shen Tang''s turn to raise his sword to chase him.?????Bang��


    The stone wall in front of the path exploded, and Shen Tang rushed towards Yunda''s neck with a sword, but the thick scales on his neck were not so easy to break through. Wonder fought with her for more than ten moves, finding a gap to seize the way.


    But no matter where he ran or how many cave walls he penetrated, Shen Tang could always catch up and attacked him from any angle he could imagine, and wanted to penetrate his vital points.


    Explosions were heard one after another in the cave.


    Wonder''s face was solemn.


    How big is this place?


    Is it a illusion? Or have you been in circles?


    These toxins are everywhere and are everywhere. You can''t delay too long if you try your best to delay. The high priest outside didn''t know what else to use in his hands, and it was not good for him to continue to delay. There is no hope of breaking through from the inside, so it is better to try to start from the outside. Countless thoughts flashed through Wynda''s mind. Immediately, he thought and gave an order to the Wudan Totem.


    at the same time-


    The ice dragons that were constantly reborn from the ice and snow were surrounding Gong Xiqiu together with Gong Cheng. They paused, and the longan eyes carved by the ice crystal flashed like a living thing. With a loud dragon roar, one of the ice dragons turned into a long bow that was drawn into a full moon in full view��


    The dragon body is a bow, the dragon whisker is a string, and the dragon''s head is an arrow. After the buzzing sound, the dazzling meteor broke through the sky and shot towards the ground!


    Bang��


    The arrow collided with the "tuber", bursting out powerful energy that shaking the earth. The branches on the surface of the "tuber" have a lot of holes, and the fracture is covered with thick frost, which is difficult to heal for a while. Other trees on the ground seemed to feel something, and they were squirming here.


    This arrow seemed like some kind of signal.


    Bang bang bang bang bang��


    The explosions ranged from intermittently to continuous.


    The landing point of each arrow is the same area.


    The gap caused by the previous arrow has not been filled yet, and the next arrow more than ten feet has fallen. The frost area covered by the surface of the "tuberculosis" expands and spreads little by little until it covers most of the time.


    Finally, it finally reached its limit of tolerance. With a click, the first crack appeared, followed by the second and third cracks, like spider webs, covering the surface quickly.


    The movement of the earth dragon like a turning over has gone from small to large.


    You can still hear a buzzing sound.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was fighting with Gong Cheng, couldn''t help but find a little bit of attention. The huge "tuber" is like a seed that is about to be broken and sprouted, something will emerge from it. He was stabbed in the gap when he was distracted.


    Although the martial arts armor was not broken to the surface of his body, the remaining huge force still made his qi and blood rush. Gong Xichou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, trying to give Gong Cheng a little color. The ground movements reached the maximum. With a loud bang, a thick blue ice light column rose from the ground and soared into the sky, sweeping the moonlight like a whale swallowing a tiger. When you see the light column, Gong Cheng will know the result.


    After the light column completely dissipates, a figure with flying hair is revealed. Who else can this person be if he is not Werder? Gong Cheng said in a pity: "Oh, Shen Jun still didn''t trap him after all."


    Yunda has come out, and Shen Jun is afraid that there will be more misfortunes now.


    Maybe it has already died prematurely, and it is unknown.


    Gong Cheng''s unfinished words successfully stimulated Gongxiqiu!


    In the next breath, a silver-white meteor flew out of the ruins.


    Meteor��s goal is where Werder is!


    Gong Xichou breathed slightly: "You made a mistake!"


    Above the key, Jimo Qiu was retaliated by the formation.


    The boy''s face was slightly pale, his breath was disordered, and his breath was quickly suppressed. He turned his head and thanked Chu Jie who helped him, swallowing the sweetness that surged from his throat: "I''m fine, but the formation was broken and caused a brief backlash to his divine power, which is not a problem."


    He didn''t show off either.


    Just after adjusting my breathing for a while, I returned to rosy again.


    I was upset and blamed myself: "It''s still shallow to practice... If it were any wise men, it wouldn''t be so easy to break the formation."


    It was me who embarrassed my ancestors.


    Chu Jie didn''t know the high priest of Gongxi tribe, but he knew what "the great way was to return to the same". Whether it was the martial arts that martial artists took or the formations of Gongxi tribe''s high priests, they were all very good at it: "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Don''t say it''s you, even a person with stronger strength than the enemy cannot withstand such a dense point-breaking surface. Losing is the inevitable result."


    Werder still took some tricks.


    What barrier can block such a concentrated breakthrough?


    On the contrary, the main performance exceeded Chu Jie''s expectations.


    The master''s strength is the same as Gong Xiqiu, and he is also the seventeenth-class chariot leader, who is about to reach the brink of breaking through. This cultivation speed is terrifying everywhere, not to mention that the Lord is busy with major affairs in the court over the years, and he will have endless government affairs when he opens his eyes.


    But who is the enemy?


    The enemy is the incarnation of the twenty-level Chehou!


    The tricky figure who steadily steadily lies in the great gods�� growth.


    It is very difficult to be entangled for a long time without losing.


    Depending on the situation, the main person is still chasing Wonder to kill.


    At this moment, Chu Jie and Jimo Qiu both heard a slight voice coming from beside them: "The Lord is injured."


    Even Chu Jie was furrowed by the sound.


    He looked at Qishan, and Qishan''s face was pale.


    ����Maybe it��s the enemy��s blood����


    Qi Shan said, "Do you believe it?"


    Chu Jie: ������


    Qi Shan''s throat was filled with laughter, not knowing whether it was joy or sadness, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he whispered as he looked at his palms: "I was not hurt."


    A brushed.


    Unshelf the sword!


    Chu Jie: "!!"


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: Sick and cute are not sick, but crazy and kill people

 Chapter 978 978: Yuanliang, listen to my quibbling (Part 2) [Please ask for the moon

    "Qi Zhongshu, Qi Taishi, Qi Yuanliang, please be calm!" Chu Jie''s alarm ringing wildly, and he almost reflexively blocked Qi Shan, pressing the hilt of the latter''s sword with one hand, trying to regain his reason. It''s not suitable to go crazy at this time!


    Qi Shan''s hand holding the sword rose terrifyingly.


    Chu Jie: "Calm down, think about your daughter-"


    Qi Shan''s look of irresistible life gives people a sense of d��j�� vu that his next move is to commit suicide by slashing his sword. Although Chu Jie feels that "abused suicide" is a more absurd picture than a man''s pregnancy, he just has this weird worry.


    Qi Shan tried to compete with Chu Jie.


    Where can he shake the strength of a brave warrior?


    "Let go!" A circle of redness appeared on his clamped wrist, but Chu Jie still did not move at all. Qi Shan finally laughed in anger, "Is Marshal Chu worried that Qi would not want to pull his sword and commit suicide?"


    Chu Jie looked straight into Qishan''s eyes quietly.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    Qi Shan felt even more ashamed and annoyed. He took deep breaths and suppressed mania and anxiety, and tried to use a tone of self-satisfaction, but in fact he wanted to kill someone, saying, "Qi''s life was given by his close friend, very precious. How could he give up easily? Don''t let go again-"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Jie let go.


    Qi Shan rubbed his slightly numb wrist.


    But after Chu Jie interrupted this, his thoughts that were almost crazy were fascinated by the fact that reason prevailed. Jimo Qiu looked at the two of them with worried eyes, to be precise, worried about looking at Qi Shan. I don��t know what happened that made the other party suddenly lose control.


    Qi Shan said, "Nothing is wrong."


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    No matter how you look, it doesn��t look like nothing is wrong.


    The boy completely wrote his inner emotions on his face.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He drew his sword and was not really worried about Chu Jie''s attempt to commit suicide, but he just discovered that there were cracks in his belief that he had persisted for many years and was an extreme act under the extreme emotional blow. What do you do after drawing the sword? He was confused and didn''t know the answer, but reason told him that no matter what he did, he couldn''t be the present. At least you have to wait for the immediate situation to come to a conclusion and never let the master be distracted.


    Even if the other party no longer trusts you.


    And he had no idea when this trust was lost.


    Since the battle against Liguan, Kang State has been established in chaos, from chaos to order, and no longer seen the Lord take action to defend the enemy for so many years, so naturally there is no chance of injury. She has never been hurt, how can she know if she trusts? Qi Shan''s mind was in a mess. Even though reason told him that this was not a good time to think about this issue, he could not control his brain.


    When did it start?


    Starting from her contact with the gods?


    Starting from knowing that she is a member of the Gods?


    Starting from the annual meeting of the Gods?


    Or maybe it has been since the Censorate made things difficult for me over the years, and the master finally came up with an opinion on several maintenance efforts? Qishan couldn''t tell whether his mood was more grievance, more sadness, or more despair and more anger. My brain hurts so much that it almost explodes.


    That is a dull pain that is hard to ignore.


    It seemed as if a chisel was chiseling one after another.


    Every time he chiseled, a pair of eyes floating in front of him, either with ridicule or suspicion. The masters of these eyes were the first lords he once entrusted with trust. Their ways of dying are different, and the only common point is related to him. Some died under the literati''s way of [killing the Lord], while others were plotted by him and died by his own calculations - because he could not accept the impurity of these lords.


    The lord who cannot give him trust is not necessary to live.


    Finally, these eyes were frozen in the familiar almond eyes.


    Qi Shan had long lost the cruelty of killing the master when he said that he would kill the master. He could not imagine what Yingman suspected when he looked at him. It is precisely because I can''t imagine that the dull pain in my brain will be clearer.


    Repeat once and then.


    It��s more unbearable than it happens.


    Under the worrying gaze of Chu Jie and Jimo Qiu, Qi Shan staggered forward, and his body followed his instinct to hold the wall and barely stood firm.


    After standing firm for a while, a sharp stinging pain came from my chest.


    The sword in his hand was forced to take off his hand and instead covered his heart. Bang bang bang, the powerful heartbeat sound continues to amplify in the ears, louder and louder, until the ambient sound is completely covered. Jimo Qiu thought it was not good, so he raised his hand to penetrate a breath.


    As soon as the breath entered Qishan''s meridian, I saw Qishan''s Adam''s apple rolling hard for several times, and opened its mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood, completely sprinkling on the wall. Chu Jie was so scared by this scene that he was filled with explosions - he was not so panicked even when Yunda and Gong Cheng joined forces to kill him!


    "Pray��"


    Chu Jie''s words were forcibly cut off by [Stop Speech].


    As the mouth of blood was spewing out, Jimo Qiu used his divine power to help him sort out the disordered meridians, and Qi Shan''s pale face looked a little better. He turned his back and sat down against the wall, and said hoarsely: "Don''t make a sound, don''t disturb the Lord and make him distracted. Qi is fine, but he just makes a moment of distraction."


    In layman''s terms, he was so confused that he was almost crazy.


    The breath is stagnant in the heart, causing damage to the meridians.


    Chu Jie was forced to keep his words in his stomach - if he didn''t want to make a sound, he wouldn''t say anything, why bother [stop talking]?


    Seeing Qi Shan''s fragile and listless appearance, he endured it.


    With a little skill, he imprisoned and crushed Yan Ling, and was worried about how to end this matter. He doesn''t believe in the excuse of praying for goodness. If nothing really happens, the heart that is hit by evil tricks will be in a while and will it be difficult to think about it and vomit blood? It would be nice not to let others vomit blood!


    Chu Jie looked at the direction of the battlefield and sighed - he obviously had no end to meet the enemy, but he had the illusion that he was more tired than the end.


    What happened here did not affect Chen Tang.


    She knew that her blood would make Qi Shan think more, but she did not expect that Qi Shan would react so fiercely - the difficulty of coaxing people up from the difficulty level to the level of hell!


    In order to go back and explain clearly as soon as possible, Chen Tang kept harassing the three-year-old good deeds who forced the number to go: "Cut it and cut it and cut it - can you do it? If it doesn''t work, let me come!"


    Not only harassing the three-year-old good thoughts, but also harassing the enemy Werder.


    "Look at you, a little kid with three-year-old IQ after living for more than two hundred years old. What''s the point of living? Your two disciples are working under my account. What does this mean? It means that my great Kang Kingdom is far more promising than Beimo. When fighting in the Beimo, you just fight, no matter how governance, wherever you fight, wherever you fight, you will be a fierce prison on earth. On the other hand, Kang Kingdom is different. Wherever you fight, you will farm, and wherever you go, the common people can live and work in peace. This person is just afraid of comparison. It is obvious that helping Kang Kingdom is to follow the will of heaven and accumulate merits. You help Beimo to help the evildoer!"


    "Of course, I know that you must have Northern Desert blood, but bloodline cannot be said. Pets only talk about bloodline, and people should talk about identity. Wei Yuanyuan, who is the same clan as you, abandons the darkness and turns to light, and now leads his tribe members to live a good life in Kangguo. If you are willing, you and your disciples can also enjoy the benefits of Kangguo leisurely!"


    "The opportunity must not be missed, and you will never come again."


    "Lao Deng, did you hear it?"


    "Hey, white hair, let me squeak."


    ��Lao Deng?��


    "White hair?"


    "The old prince of ice and snow?"


    I don��t know if Yunda was harassed by Chen Tang��s nonsense, but he could hardly bear the good thoughts of three years old. Chen Tang''s large string of words was a waste of saliva, which made her mouth dry: "You can''t calm down for a moment. Aren''t you tired of being so shaky?"


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Wow, you don''t have any sounds."


    Three years old, a hundred-foot sword light hit Yunda''s face.


    The voice is no longer childish and innocent, replaced by a cold threat: "If you talk nonsense, I will make you lose face!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    This seems to be the face they shared.


    To threaten you, you can say disfigured words.


    He is indeed a tough guy.


    Wonder''s face looked even worse than his three-year-old kindness.


    The other party is his opponent, but he is not focused on the battle and can still quarrel. This careless contempt makes him more unacceptable than defeating himself. But this person is even more slick than Loach, and no matter how he puts pressure, he is at the edge of killing.


    Once or twice, she can perform extremely well.


    But four times, five times or even more, that is, her strength is stable. This perception made Wonder more determined to kill Chen Tang, but the actual conditions did not allow it. because-


    After Chen Tang closed the wheat, his three-year-old kindness raised his throat again, just like his previous innocence: "I discovered it."


    There is still no upset on Werder.


    But I knew in my heart what Chen Tang said about "discovery".


    The previous toxins did not disappear with the destruction of the "tumor", but instead spread between heaven and earth, completely integrated with the energy of heaven and earth. I was affected unconsciously, so every judgment was faster than my body. According to the judgment, I was only a little short of ending Chen Tang''s life and hitting the key point, but my body''s reaction was one step slower and she avoided it.


    The difference in this kind of out-of-synchronization is very small.


    Even Wonder failed to discover it immediately.


    But it really affects the situation in front of you.


    Three-year-old Shannong suddenly said: "The sword is sharp-sharp-"


    Yunda still couldn''t react to what she said. Chen Tang in his vision was still there, and his shoulder suddenly hurt.


    One side of his shoulder fell, the lining fabric and a small piece of flesh under the scales were cut off by a sharp sword, and the figure in his eyes was just a afterimage. The real Chen Tang had already taken action before he judged. Werder''s expression finally changed and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    ��Second film!��


    There was another severe pain in my upper arm.


    The tender voice smiled: ��It��s the third film. If you don��t react yet, you just wait to become a skeleton!��


    Wonder finally made a counterattack.


    Still a little slower than the enemy.


    The situation here was in a blink of an eye and was inverted. Wonda seemed to have no power to fight back, but his response was still calm and even provoked: "Don''t you want to not give me a fatal blow?"


    One sentence hits the three-year-old good thoughts and hurts your feet.


    Of course, it��s not that I don��t want to.


    But Wonder''s martial armor has amazing defense.


    Repair speed is faster than damage.


    "Youli wants to see how hard your mouth is!"


    Another move, the sword breached the scales without expecting it, but was blocked by the body of a long ice spear. She was a little shocked, and thousands of dense gun shadows rushed towards her like a net. Werder seems to be immune to toxins in the air, no, no!


    Werder is not unaffected.


    Instead, he deliberately slowed down his judgment and restrained his physical instinct.


    Let the body and consciousness be synchronized again.


    Wonder can do this because he has experienced many battles and can take a little time to adapt to this kind of out-of-synchrony. In comparison, Gong Cheng was in a relatively embarrassed state. Without intelligence, he was caught off guard by this kind of incident and suffered a great loss without even notice. When I realized something strange, I had a lot of color on my body. He takes longer to make adjustments than Werder, and he falls into a passive situation.


    It seems that the expected results are not achieved tonight.


    Wonda forced Chen Tang to retreat with a shot.


    The figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Gong Xiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu did not expect Werder to do this?


    It was too late to drive the snake''s tail to slap the person away. In the next breath, his body suddenly sank, and the huge force was like a huge wave of hundreds of feet, slapped him from top to bottom. Caught out of control, Gongxi Qiu was unable to maintain the air defense and his body smashed towards the ground like a cannonball.


    Wonda stepped on the Gongxi Qiu and leveraged the power.


    Stretch out his hand and grabbed Gong Cheng��s shoulder.


    Accelerate in the air, avoiding the sword shadows that broke through the air.


    The sword shadow only penetrated the afterimage he left in the place.


    Yunda turned around and looked at the ready-to-run key barrier and border barrier. He waved the ice gun in his hand, and the wind and snow in the sky were guided to turn into thousands of ice crystals and stab at Chentang. After Chen Tang used his sword light to crush all the ice crystals, he had only time to see the two of them scattered into flying snow.


    Chen Tang, who had been shut up for a long time, went online: "His uncle!"


    Wonder and Gong Cheng retreated now?


    It is almost time to enter a critical period of winning or losing!


    Three years old good thoughts did not catch up.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was stepped on and fell down, got up from the ground, removed the fusion state, flew to Chen Tang, and looked at the direction where Gong Cheng and the others disappeared, they were so angry that their teeth were itchy: "How can these two run away? Just run away, and they stepped on me before running. This kick was really a shame and humiliation-"


    A good thought at the age of three will naturally not respond to the hatred of the Gongxi.


    Gong Xiqiu also found that something was wrong with Mama in front of him.


    After the wind and snow were completely calmed down, the three-year-old Shanmeng and Gong Xiqiu fell to the key city wall, and the former''s vision fell straight on Jimo Qiu. To be precise, it is the location of Jimo Qiu''s heart.


    She looked closely for a long time and said suddenly: "You are not dead."


    Jimo Qiu was seen inexplicably.


    Just as I was about to speak, I heard the other party talk to.


    "It''s over, the young pear is removed first."


    After saying that, her eyes changed.


    Suddenly he took back control of his body. Chen Tang''s center of gravity was unstable and almost performed a flat-bottom fall with his legs.


    "Damn the child, don''t say hello in advance if you run away!" She pressed the sword against the ground to stabilize the center of gravity, complaining that the three-year-old kindness is too unreliable. Compared with this naughty child, evil thoughts are simply angels on earth. Chen Tang adapted to his body and stood up straight, "Cough cough, Gong Cheng and the others retreated. There is no danger here for the time being. Order the guards to strengthen patrols and pay close attention to the trends of the enemy''s main force. Our main force is coming soon, it''s not worth it!"


    Chen Tang thought Chu Jie and the others should be very happy.


    but-


    The atmosphere is still dull.


    Lian Yuanliang didn''t come to praise himself.


    Speaking of Yuanliang��


    The smile on Chen Tang''s face suddenly stiffened.


    She looked at herself covered in blood, then went to see Qi Shan, who was clean and expressionless, or Qi Shan, who was holding a sword. The alarm in her mind reminded her wildly: "Wait, Yuanliang, listen to my argument, I swear to God that I don''t distrust you!"


    "It''s a kind thought, it''s her who hurt me!"


    "It was her who controlled my body and betrayed you and my agreement!"


    ��I��m innocent!��


    "My heart for you can be seen by heaven and earth! The sun and the moon can be seen!"


    As he said that, he gave himself a sword to his thigh.


    Qi Shan: ������


    |��`)


    Ah, when writing about Tang Mei��s quibbling (crossed out), she always feels like she cheats on her and forced herself to win over her respect. I always feel something strange.

 Chapter 956 956: V I have 10% commission [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 956: 956: V I have 10% commission [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t like Xun Ding even more than she thought.


    Gong Xilai on one side chuckled, his eyes flashing with joy. Gong Xi Qiu Heng glanced at her: "Am I wrong? Xun Yongan was just a big deal, or a bad deal."


    Disappeared Gong and Western Revenge for many years.


    I was as stupid as a pig back then. Why didn��t I take a heavy blow to fight at the first time? I beat the person to death. What if I ended up being a whole lot?


    Gongxilai: "Just treat me sincerely."


    If it were someone else, even if he was unhappy, he would not pour cold water on the bride on the eve of his wedding. He would have given the newlyweds a little bit of shame, but Gongxiqiu is not an ordinary person. If you have any dissatisfaction, you will say it on the spot, never get inward: "Hmph, the military strategy says: seek the superiors, get the internal; seek the internals, get the underlying; seek the subordinates, you will be defeated! Sincerity is the most basic. If you seek the sincerity, it is the same as marching and fighting, you will never know if the army is defeated like a mountain. You are so naive."


    Gong Xilai said, "My little sister can afford to lose."


    "Your words make sense. Alai must remember what you say today - you can afford to lose, you can afford to lose at any time, and the person who cannot afford to lose is Xun Ding!" Gong Xiqiu agreed, "Xun Yongan has made great progress in recent years, but he is not as old and talented as a brother. Unless there is an epiphany, he dares to let you down and be prepared to sleep with his eyes open for the rest of his life."


    Gongxi nodded with a smile.


    Because my friends were waiting aside, Gong Xiqiu didn''t bother her sister much, so he turned his head and ordered the maid to serve Gong Xi to try on this wedding dress. If there was something that didn''t fit, he could change it. Pregnant women cannot stay up late to sleep, so they will let them go to bed earlier when they are done.


    Gongxi came to agree one by one.


    Chen Tang and the other two walked out of the door one after another.


    She said, "Didn''t you say you''re not in the mood to drink?"


    ��I didn��t have it just now, but now I have it.��


    Wangdu Fengluo has the most variety and purest taste in Kangguo. The big boss behind these restaurant chains has mysterious backgrounds and is full of hands and eyes. The quantity of various fine wines is limited, first come first served, and even high-ranking families must reserve in advance.


    Chen Tang went up to the store and mainly talked to several jars of wine.


    The two of them met again after a long time ago sat on the roof of the restaurant and drank.


    Gong Xiqiu patted the opening of the mud seal, sniffed it lightly, and remembered something, turned his head to look at Chen Tang, "Can you drink?"


    Chen Tang was speechless: "My wine tastes very good."


    In the past, I was drunk as soon as I got drunk, and when I got drunk, I switched to the bad thoughts. Now I am still drunk, but my mind is clear, and there will be no brutal scenes of Gongxiqiu worrying about. Gong Xiqiu got the affirmative reply, and then he felt relieved and tasted it: "It''s very familiar."


    Chen Tang also tilted his neck and took two mouthfuls. Occasionally, there was no time to swallow the cold liquid, and it slipped from the corner of his lips to the neck and the placket of his neck. She didn''t care at all. She grabbed the wine jar and put her hand on her bent knees casually, tilting her center of gravity backwards, pressing on her left hand that supported the roof. She swayed the wine jar and smiled sly, "Tsk, I can taste it in one bite? Alas, it''s not easy to be a king of the country."


    Gong Xiqiu looked down at the wine shop below.


    The sign hanging in the winery has a special mark.


    The mark is exactly the same as the pattern on the tribe''s **** statue.


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention to his reaction and was still complaining: "Tell me, who is the king of the country is as stretched as me, and forced him to come out to sell wine. He used to sell wine on the streets of Xiaocheng, but now he has just changed his seat."


    Gong Xiqiu was almost speechless: "Are you so poor?"


    Chen Tang was serious: "It''s much poorer than you think!"


    The word "poverty" is far away from Gongxi Qiu Man. He can''t understand the pain of losing money very much: "Don''t the king have income?"


    Chen Tang said hehe, "Where can you care enough about that?"


    Under normal circumstances, it is enough. Chen Tang is the largest landlord in Kangguo, and the income of Wangting is her private income. Her name includes Wangzhuang income, officials and envoys'' tribute, and some monopoly items. However, these are far from enough to fill the huge debts owed by Xun Zhen. What''s even worse is that the salt and iron profits that can still be shared during the grass-roots team are gone.


    All Xun Zhen took over the treasury!


    Chen Tang was not angry with Xun Zhen''s move. After all, the unclear separation of the public and private warehouses can easily cause financial imbalance. If the salary given to officials cannot be paid, the officials below will easily exploit the common people below, and the good situation will be ruined.


    In the first two or three years since Kang Guo founded the country, he asked the Ministry of Revenue for money every day. Xun Zhen''s face was haggard with naked eyes, and he had no heroic and elegant feeling that he had "all the money was gone and he came back again."


    He is also very interested. In order to compensate Chen Tang for his losses, Chen Tang can receive a monthly salary paid by the state treasury.


    Yes, the king is also a wage-paying worker.


    In order to make the private warehouse profits positive, Chen Tang had to use other ideas. Although Wangzhuang''s income is stable, it makes money too slowly, and Chen Tang has to discuss with Xu Jie the countermeasures to get rid of poverty and become rich. In the end, Xu Jie had an idea and remembered the spiritual wine from that year.


    Because the grass-roots team got up in the later stage, Chen Tang made a fortune with silk, salt, iron and other goods, and his economy was abundant. At that time, the situation was chaotic, luxury consumption was cold, and not many families could afford spiritual wine, which became a tasteless piece of chicken rib.


    After Xu Jie sold out the inventory of Lingjiu in his hand, he did not replenish the stock. However, as the current situation stabilized, wealthy families were inquiring about Lingjiu. Xu Jie felt that there was great potential!


    Chen Tang rubbed his chin: [That''s OK. ��


    The so-called spiritual wine is also easy to make.


    Nowadays, she is not a stupid newbie who came first. She can even do something like brewing to the incarnation of Wenqi. She can only take dozens or hundreds of jars with a wave of her hand, and she can just draw half a day every month to replenish the goods. In order not to affect the wine market, this kind of spiritual wine is priced high, not slaughtering ordinary people, but specializes in slaughtering wealthy people, such as brave warriors, literary scholars, and wealthy families with profound backgrounds.


    Of course, Chen Tang is still sympathetic to officials.


    Specially used the expensive spiritual wine from the outside as the additional monthly salary for officials. To put it bluntly, it is the welfare of officials. The old ministers were not surprised by this, but the newcomers were shocked to see the list of spiritual wine, and secretly shocked Wang Ting.


    Officials of different ranks of ranks can receive a fixed quota for the number of spiritual wine varieties every month. Those with more can enjoy the enjoyment of drinking, and those with few can occasionally taste fresh. The wine shop business not only has a market in Kings, but also has a considerable share in other places and has a considerable income.


    Gong Xiqiu listened to Chen Tang''s confession and said, "Mama, this king is really meaningless. Do you want to go back to the Gong Xi tribe with me? I guarantee you have no worries!"


    When Chen Tang heard this, he looked at him with a dead fish eye that despised him: "Haha, haven''t you given up your heart to throw me into the coffin?"


    Gong Xiqiu does not deny this.


    Chen Tang rubbed his red cheeks.


    "It''s not easy to talk to you, and I''m also confused."


    What useful suggestions can Weibian give?


    Gong Xiqiu was not very happy when he heard this. He still cared about Mama very much, but he had a specialty in his profession. His specialty was to fight and kill people, lead troops to charge, and make money, etc. were not his major. He silently settled the calculation for Chen Tang.


    "No, why are you still short of money if you make money like this?"


    "Isn''t this going to fight again? It''s costing money when fighting."


    Gong Xichou heard this and looked at her with pity and sighed: "Okay, I can''t bear it anymore, seeing how you are worried about money, I can''t bear it anymore. Give me a commission of 30%, and I''ll help you fight this battle!"


    Chen Tang''s slightly drunken blushing face instantly cracked, and he slapped his mouth: "...You are my general, do you ask me for commissions to help me fight? Gongxiqiu, are you fond of money?"


    Gong Xiqiu couldn''t remember when he was named General by Chen Tang, but this was not important. What was important was something else: "Alai was pregnant? Look at her belly, it won''t take long to ripen. Mama doesn''t know that raising a child will cost money?"


    Chen Tang said angrily: "The child has a father."


    Gong Xiqiu shook his head: "The custom of the Gong Xi tribe is not. Alai''s children are mine, and paying for money to raise children is my uncle."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "So?"


    Gong Xiqiu raised two fingers: "Twenty percent commission!"


    Chen Tang wanted to break his finger off.


    But Gong Xiqiu''s **** were as hard as iron, and they were still motionless. Chen Tang and him were secretly fighting hard. I managed to get sweat from my forehead and successfully cut 10% of the commission. Gong Xiqiu said helplessly: "Oh, okay, 10% of the commission is 10% of the commission..."


    Chen Tang was so angry that he kicked him: "You are not short of money!"


    The obsession with commissions is more like a wealth-guarding slave than Xun Zhen!


    Gong Xiqiu was wary of his precautions and avoided his ass. He refused to refute: "What''s wrong with not lacking money? People who are not lacking money don''t have to pay wages when they work? How can this be justified in the world!"


    Prodigal businessman! Chen Tang fell into nothing and drank a little high, and almost fell down the roof with an unstable center of gravity. After stabilizing, roll up your sleeves and go after you kill. Gong Xiqiu''s body movements have improved greatly in recent years, and he has become a spirit like a snake, and Chen Tang cannot catch it for a while.


    No one can do anything to anyone, but he has poured a lot of wine.


    Chen Tang put his hips on his hips and gasped slightly: "Have you dissipated?"


    Gongxi Qiuli was a few feet away, holding the flagpole, looking alert, Chen Tang attacked. He was stunned when he heard this, his ease on his face disappeared, and was replaced by some indescribable dullness again.


    Chen Tang saw his expression and wanted to kick him, but the sister killed him: "Public and Xiqiu, Xun Yong''an is my general Yaoguang Guard after all. If you dislike him so much, I don''t have a good vision."


    Gong Xiqiu picked up another ridge that was pleasing to the eye and sat down: "I won''t be so fond of me, but I''m worried about anything else."


    Chen Tang looked gossipy: "What? Let''s talk about it."


    If you have anything unhappy, share it to make her happy.


    Gong Xiqiu took a deep breath: "About Shaobai..."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment, his mind turned, and the figure he had seen in Bai Ri came to his mind, guessing: "Your nephew?"


    "It''s not a nephew. He may, maybe, probably... it''s actually my elder brother, my elder brother Jimo Qiu." Hearing the word "nephew", Gong Xiqiu''s face twitched unnaturally and covered his face, "I called him the eldest nephew for so long, teach me how to face it?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Now it''s her turn to listen to the grudges of the Western Revenge.


    Listening to Cheng Cheng''s complete Cheng''s Chen Tang Ailian patted Gong Xichou''s head and comforted him: "Wow, what''s the matter? What''s so sad about this? The snake''s brain is not big, and it''s not your fault that the hardware limit is too low. Although you lost your nephew, you have gained a big brother!"


    Gong Xiqiu almost shrank his cerebellum, and he was stunned for a while before he realized that Chen Tang was connoting that his brain was too small.


    ��Ma! Ma!��


    Gongxi Qiu still has an advantage in chasing Chen Tang.


    The snake halberd in his hand was much longer than Chen Tang''s loving mother''s sword.


    "Gongxiqiu, if you do this, I will sue you with your elder brother! Look at you, what you look like! You don''t love holy things at all, you are so ruthless!" Chen Tang was chased and the golden rooster was standing on the flagpole, looking down at Gongxiqiu from a high place.


    Gong Xiqiu: "You come down!"


    The threat of complaint was still very effective. Gong Xiqiu had no courage to cut off the flagpole: "You can come up if you have the ability!"


    "You come down!"


    "Come up!"


    ��Down!��


    ��Come up!��


    "Down!"


    "superior!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Two adults who claim to be mature squatted on the roof, reflecting on why they are so naive at such a young age. Specifically, only Gong Xiqiu was reflecting on his face, and Chen Tang was on the side to ruin the scenery: "In this position, we both seem to be squatting on the roof of someone else to shit."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Chen Tang jumped quickly, and he jumped from **** onto his brother: "Your brother''s surname is Jimo, isn''t this the high priest?"


    Gong Xiqiu knew that her stomach was not properly held.


    Slightly: ��So what?��


    "From your brother''s face, I know that he is not a two-year-old tadpole like you, who is born with a compassionate and gentle Bodhisattva face. How could he make things difficult for the holy things and see the people suffering? So��" Chen Tang raised his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    Gong Xichou''s eyes were faint: "So?"


    Chen Tang rubbed his hands: "Is your elder brother worth a lot?"


    She has a certain understanding of the skills of the high priest, which is a T0 auxiliary that is better than any literary scholar!


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    "The price is high, you can''t afford it." He sneered, as she only had 30% of the commission, she was bargaining to 10%, which was enough. Moreover, "The high priest should not be involved in secular struggles. Jimo Can and Jimo Yu are typical. In the Wu Kingdom, the five high priests who came out of the mountain died at the same time. The Gongxi tribe has been greatly damaged since then and the talents are withered. Mama, I can do whatever I do, but the high priest must not make any mistakes."


    Gong Xiqiu was restrained and laughed and serious.


    Chen Tang: "What if he wants?"


    The high priest of the Gongxi clan produces a lot of rebellious boys.


    The wine jar held by Gong Xichou stopped: "If he agrees, it''s okay to collect the money. If he doesn''t charge a commission, then he-"


    Chen Tang: "��What about him?"


    In my heart, I complained about Gong Xiqiu and refused to leave the commission.


    Gong Xiqiu hummed and smashed the empty wine jar.


    "I''m going to pay more money."


    ����I know at a glance that you have never been beaten by your biological brother.��


    "Don''t talk about your biological brother, you haven''t even beaten your biological father." Jimo Can was dead when he hit him, and he couldn''t beat him even if he rounded up. As for his mother, that was an impression that a long time ago, "Mama, do you think you were beaten by your eldest brother - what does that feel?"


    Chen Tang: "It hurts."


    Gong Xichou held the wine jar and pressed his chin against him.


    He said vaguely: "Shouldn''t it be sweet?"


    Chen Tang: "The snake''s brain is indeed very small."


    Gong Xiqiu did not use martial energy to remove the alcohol in his body, one jar after another, no matter how good the alcohol content is, he will be drunk. Chen Tang is different, she will cheat. While drinking, she resolved it. An hour passed, she sat with red cheeks, and Gong Xichou lay in her arms with a wine jar.


    "Master?"


    To deal with the hatred of the public and the western region, Chen Tang was drinking leisurely.


    A gust of breeze scattered the eyes and took away some heat.


    Chen Tang squinted his eyes slightly to relieve the dryness of his eyes, but saw the bright moonlight falling and melting. This person''s face was a little surprised.


    ��|��`)


    Regarding weight loss, mushrooms gain a lot of weight gain during confinement at the beginning of the year, and the base is very large, so the decline is relatively fast. Every afternoon, check in at the private training class in the gym, take a day off on Sundays, add aerobic power for five days, and have pure aerobic one day. I ordered light takeaway at noon, and boiled shrimps + boiled beef + cucumber + oatmeal porridge at night. I am generally not hungry, and I also have enough sleep and stay up late.


    The coach seems to be more anxious than Shiitake mushrooms, but Shiitake mushrooms think it��s better to be Buddhist and their weight will always drop. Don��t the green train and the high-speed rail arrive at the same station? whee.


    PS: However, when the annual meeting came out, Shiitake mushrooms were a little anxious. They still hoped to reduce the amount more and attend the annual meeting in a better state. According to estimates, the annual meeting was not related to slimness, but at least it was much better than it is now.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 957 957: "Given the Head" wedding [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 957: "Given the Head" wedding [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The moonlight is hazy and light.


    Today, I drank too much wine in order to bring down Gong Xiqiu.


    At this moment, not only did her cheeks turn hot and red, but her head was also dizzy. She raised her hand to hold her forehead and closed her eyes to relieve the dryness of her eyes.


    He murmured: "The moonlight has become a sperm..."


    She shook her head hard and her mind recovered a little. As her vision gradually focused, she finally saw the person clearly and turned to look at another source of alcohol beside her: "Are you looking for Gongxiqiu?"


    Chen Tang said as he moved to the side.


    The big guy who was sleeping dead in the jar was revealed. It was this scene that made the eyes of the visitor look surprised. The boy bent down, and Chen Tang''s gaze fell down with his drooping braids. He looked at Gongxi Qiu carefully and his eyebrows stretched out: "I haven''t seen him come back for a long time. I''m worried that he will get lost outside, so I came out to look for it. It''s strange that it''s the first time I''ve known him for so many days. It''s true that he''s really asleep. From this, it can be seen that he has a good relationship with the king. A Nian trusts you very much."


    The brave warriors are very vigilant.


    Not to mention that there is someone around you, even when there is no one in private, you rarely enter deep sleep without any defense, most of them are shallow sleep. It seems that the sleeping position is relaxed and lazy, but in fact it is ready to go. Once you notice the movement, you will wake up.


    This is also the same when Gong Xiqiu walked with them.


    It��s not that Gong Xiqiu suspected that several people might be murdering him, but because of years of habit, he was very cautious from the outside world. Entering deep sleep means that Gong Xiqiu judges that the surrounding environment is safe and can sleep with confidence.


    But the king of the country is on the side.


    Chen Tang felt a little inconsistent when he looked at this scene.


    Just in terms of appearance, Gong Xiqiu is more like the elder brother.


    "Is A Nian the nickname of Gong Xiqiu?"


    ��It should be.��


    Chen Tang felt that this statement was fresh.


    Yes, no, it is not, what does it mean? Could it be that he is not sure about Gong Xiqiu��s nickname?


    Jimo Qiu said, "I was wandering outside many years ago, with a token with me, and my name was written on it. A few years ago, I went back to the clan with my teacher and accidentally discovered that there were rules for naming children in the clan. If there were brothers, it would be A Nian."


    Chen Tang: "��I''ll know when he wakes up and asks."


    Jimo Qiu took a look at the nearby environment and could not let Gong Xiqiu sleep on the roof of someone else''s house all night. Tomorrow it will be a wedding from Gong Xi. Gong Xiqiu, as a family member, also had to dress up in advance: "It''s not easy to sleep here, so I''ll take him back first."


    Chen Tang stood up straight: "I''ll give you a gift."


    Jimo Qiu looked at Chen Tang, who was covered in alcohol, in embarrassment.


    Chen Tang patted the hem of her clothes: "I just drank a lot, but I was not drunk, and this little alcohol can be melted soon."


    Although Gong Xiqiu believed that this person was his relative brother who had been looking for his brother for many years, Chen Tang and Jimo Qiu were not familiar with each other, and it was not uncommon for brothers to kill each other in this world. In case of precaution, she would feel more at ease to send someone back in person.


    Jimo Qiu didn''t know her vigilance.


    He bent over and carried Gong Xiqiu easily. He didn''t know how much alcohol he drank, and the smell of alcohol made people feel uncomfortable.


    Chen Tang followed him and jumped off the roof.


    It was late at night, and there were only patrol soldiers and passers-by on the street. The moonlight stretched Chen Tang''s shadow.


    Jimo Qiu looked at the figure.


    Carrying the wine jar, he was only two or three steps away from his shadow.


    Jimo Qiu didn''t know what to say, but Chen Tang looked around and observed the buildings, and silently calculating whether the patrol was lazy or not. Just as she pinched her fingers and counted the time, a voice suspected to be Gong Xichou''s elder brother came from her ears. I wonder if it was an illusion, but the voice was faintly nervous and trembling.


    "The deeds of the king of the country have been praised by the people of Kangguo."


    Chen Tang didn''t know what he wanted to say, but just responded casually: "I think I have been in power for thousands of days and nights, working diligently and diligently. No matter how much praise I praise, I deserve it."


    He got up earlier than a chicken, slept later than a dog, and **** more than a donkey. If this could even bring criticism from blockbusters, she would go on strike!


    The life of the working king is also a life.


    He was not a good person, and Chen Tang''s response was obviously beyond Jimo Qiu''s expectations, so he could not just mess with him.


    After a long time, he whispered softly: "Do you still remember..."


    The sound afterwards was too light.


    Maybe he didn''t say anything at all.


    Chen Tang waited for a while but couldn''t see the following.


    ��What do you remember?��


    Jimo Qiu stopped, and Chen Tang saw a little nervous on his face that looked very similar to Gong Xiqiu: "The king of the country once gave me malt candy, but that happened many years ago, and you may not remember it anymore. Those malt candy taste very special."


    Chen Tang scratched his nose and tried hard to recall.


    Even though she has a great memory, she really has no impression.


    Because she has given so many children over the years, no matter how noisy the child is, he can''t resist the temptation of sweets. He can show a sweet smile after one pill. How can he still remember why he cried? With this move, she has made every move in the field of children.


    With so many children, I really don��t remember which one is Jimo Qiu.


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment and felt something was wrong.


    She is more than one round younger than Gongxiqiu. Gongxiqiu''s elder brother must be older. How could she give malt candy to Jimo Qiu, who is a child? This man looked tender, but his body was still normal, not like a dwarf who couldn''t grow up: "Oh, like it?"


    Chen Tang touched his sleeve: "Do you want to taste it?"


    There are not many other things, she has some malt sugar.


    Jimo Qiu really took it.


    ��The taste is as good as ever.��


    But I felt a little disappointed.


    Judging from the reaction of the king, he obviously doesn��t remember himself.


    The two of them had nothing to say during the journey after that.


    Chen Tang sent the two brothers to the residence of Gongxilai. The two brothers are brothers from Gongxilai and they will definitely not be able to live anywhere else tonight. Seeing Jimo Qiu carefully put Gong Xiqiu on the bed and settled it, she noticed that Gong Xiqiu''s breath had changed for a moment, and knew that he had woken up and left with peace of mind: "There are still some memorials in the palace that have not been processed, so I will withdraw first."


    Jimo Qiu sent her to the door.


    Chen Tang didn''t walk through the door, and climbed over the wall and flew up and down.


    Jimo Qiu did not leave immediately, but stood there and watched her disappearance and stared for a while. At this time, Gong Xiqiu''s head stretched out from the window, and most of his body fell outside the window: "What are you looking at? Do you know Mama?"


    Jimo Qiu retracted his gaze and the two looked at each other.


    Tacit understanding ignores the misunderstanding of the second uncle and nephew.


    ��I saw it when I was a child.��


    Gong Xiqiu changed from lying on the window to lying down, with his hands bent over the window ridge: "Have you seen her when you were young? I have known Mama for so many years and have been looking for you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that they had been in contact with each other long ago... good fortune is a mess."


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes were calm: "Have you sobered up?"


    Gong Xichou said, "You woke up when you came."


    Jimo Qiu thought silently for a second.


    Gong Xichou realized that he was saying the wrong thing and patted him.


    Isn��t this just admitting that I trust Chen Tang more than my own brother? Alas, but you can''t blame yourself.


    Even if you are connected by blood, you need time to cultivate your feelings.


    Gong Xichou scratched his head with his little braid. He could still make jokes with Chen Tang. Facing his younger brother than Chen Tang, he had nothing to talk about, and he was anxious when he saw it.


    Jimo Qiu lowered his eyes: "You should rest early."


    Gong Xiqiu subconsciously said, "Wait!"


    Jimo Qiu stopped to look at him.


    Gong Xiqiu opened his mouth, but the name was stuck in his throat and could not be vomited out. Jimo Qiu inexplicably understood what he was struggling with. After all, he scratched his ears and heads for the title of "Second Uncle" at that time, and he sighed.


    "Before it is really confirmed, let''s put it aside. If there are other changes..." It would be too embarrassing to change from a relationship between uncle and nephew to a relationship between brothers. If it is still a misunderstanding, it would be too embarrassing.


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand: "No." Jimo Qiu asked why with his eyes.


    Gong Xichou said: "My nickname is A Nian. I have a brother, and his nickname should be ''Yan'', A Yan."


    If I had known to use a nickname to verify, what would I do in such a big circle?


    Jimo Qiu''s expression was as melting as the ice and snow, and it softened with the naked eye: "Okay, rest early, A Nian."


    Gong Xiqiu was ecstatic when he heard this reply.


    If I had determined nine points before, now I am very sure that I have really found a real brother!


    He was excited and stood up suddenly.


    Jimo Qiu couldn''t stop him: "You-"


    Click��


    Gong Xichou covered his forehead: "Um!"


    The window that was smashed by his forehead was cracked and scrapped.


    Jimo Qiu silently withdrew his hand.


    A little worried arises in my heart.


    Teacher, he doesn��t seem very smart.


    Not long after his intelligence was unblocked, Gong Xiqiu was indebted for intelligence, so Jimo Qiu was inexplicably worried about his family.


    Fortunately, it is reliable to come to Gongxi.


    Before dawn, the servants in the mansion were already busy.


    The maid dug out Gongxilai, who was resting on her sleep, washed her face and dressed up. Because she was a pregnant woman, her makeup was very light. Fortunately, her skin was white and flawless, and a little makeup was enough to be amazed. Under the service of the maid, he put on the set of Gongxi tribe''s gorgeous clothes.


    In addition to this complicated and luxurious suit, there are also accessories.


    The Gongxi came to try to move.


    He sighed sincerely: "Mom was so physically strong back then!"


    The accessories and clothing are nearly twenty kilograms!


    Just as she was hesitating whether to discuss with Gong Xiqiu to reduce the accessories, she saw Gong Xiqiu in full dress, and there was a boy with a similar appearance behind him. Although I have never seen him, I guessed the identity of this person.


    Unlike Gong Xiqiu, who was wearing a delicate and luxurious outfit, the young man was wearing a wide robe, and the patterns on the wide robe were all made of gold and silver threads, which were natural, with a floating light and leaping gold, which changed with the young man''s pace. Gongxilai whispered, "Brother."


    I want to bow but it��s not easy to bend down, and I��m embarrassed.


    Jimo Qiu replied shyly, "No need to be polite."


    Yang Ying and a group of good colleagues came to the west to support the Gongxi. Xun Ding and his group, who were guests of the female party, said: "When Xun Yong''an comes, I will definitely take this opportunity to make things difficult for him."


    The hatred between her and Xun Ding was saved in her early years.


    At that time, she was taught by Gong Xichou himself, but Gong Xichou didn��t have so much time to take care of his apprentices, so she gave Xun Ding a small meal to make up for the lessons. Xun Ding is not a person who can be merciful and careless. He is not serious. In addition, Yang Ying often stays by Gongxiu and obstructs Xun Ding, and makes enemies after a while.


    Looking at Yang Ying who was ready to beat her hands, Gongxi came to bear the laughter.


    ��It��s not that easy to be afraid����


    Xun Ding also hired a lot of helpers.


    Yang Ying said: "We have a lot of people. Besides, who will compete with him on a happy day? If you want to compete, just compare your writing."


    Xun Ding''s mind is no bigger than Gongxi Qiu.


    While talking, the streets outside the mansion were already bustling.


    Yang Ying was excited in an instant: "Xun Yong''an is here!"


    Before going to the front yard, she looked back at Gong Xilai, who always had a gentle smile on her face. She could no longer remember the dancer who was made difficult by a noble lady in the street and begging with her clothes and helplessly. Her life is in a brilliant state.


    In the front yard, Xun Ding, dressed like a red envelope, looked at Lin Feng who was blocking the road he had to pass with his sword, and his face showed a little bitterness. It would be fine if someone else was there, but he could forcefully break through it with force, but Lin Feng, if he dared to do this, he would not have been demolished by Chu Xiang.


    He respectfully clasped his fists and begged for mercy in a low voice.


    "Mr. Lin, please show mercy."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "If you are entrusted by others, you must do your best."


    Xun Ding''s eyes turned black.


    There are all the female officials in the court!


    Isn��t this sincerely trying to kill myself?


    Gong Xilai sat in the backyard eating snacks to replenish his energy. He didn''t know what the elder brother had done. The originally heavy wedding clothes and accessories were instantly as light as nothing, and he felt no pressure. There were bursts of noise from time to time from time to time from time to time.


    She sighed, "Oh, it''s a pity to miss the excitement."


    The melon that cannot be eaten is the most fragrant.


    Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu sat in the hall on the left and right.


    Bound your chest with both hands and closed your eyes to rest.


    One of them held a wooden stick in his arms and looked at the beam in a daze.


    Gongxi came to wait around, but couldn''t wait for Xun Ding. She watched as the sun above her head was tilted by a large angle. She was so anxious that she was eating snacks, and she felt a little irritated: "Why haven''t Xun Yong''an come yet? If you can come again, the auspicious time will pass."


    Gong Xiqiu said indifferently: "It''s okay, our clan starts the wedding ceremony when the moon is in the middle of the sky, and it''s still early."


    He didn''t want to see that cheap one at all.


    Gongxilai was curious: "So late?"


    Gong Xichou said: "It''s only when it''s dark that the scenery is beautiful."


    Gongxi came but didn''t understand what this meant.


    Gong Xiqiu was not in a hurry to explain, but just glanced at Jimo Qiu and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll know then."


    He was not in a hurry, but people outside were in a hurry.


    Lin Feng and the others did not make too much trouble.


    Finally, when the auspicious time was about to arrive, Xun Ding put a handful of sea water and allowed him to arrive in the backyard where he came from the west.


    Looking at the big red envelopes surrounded by everyone, Gong Xiqiu closed his eyes unbearable and said, "The secular aesthetics are truly vulgar."


    Not only vulgar, but also eye-catching.


    Gong Xichou waved: "Brother, let them open their eyes!"


    Xun Ding seemed to be stressed, and instantly raised his vigilance, and his strides changed to small steps, fearing that there would be a big hole under a brick and stone waiting for him to fall into it. Obviously, he was thinking too much.


    Jimo Qiu stood up, and the wooden stick in his hand shone brightly.


    With a buzzing sound, invisible waves spread to the royal capital.


    "Hundreds of weeds, start the formation!"


    Ding��


    Shen Tang, who was sitting at the seat of the Xun Mansion, suddenly stood up.


    Xun Zhen noticed her movements and seemed worried.


    ��Master?��


    Before Shen Tang could speak, there was already a hustle and bustle outside the house.


    "Flowers! So many flowers!"


    ��The flowers are in full bloom!��


    ��|��`)


    ����Ah, if you are a little thinner, you want to buy clothes. I went out shopping for two weeks in a row to buy clothes. There were so many beautiful clothes, which were so good, but my wallet hurt a little.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 958 958: Conclude [Please Message]

    "Is this a strange movement of heaven and earth?"


    Asiders watch the excitement, while those who are experts see the tricks.


    Ordinary people looked at the blooming flowers in an instant, and thought that the literati''s magical powers were the most powerful of the king. The insightful literary scholars have more detailed guesses, and they guessed that someone was recognized by heaven and earth and caused the response of heaven and earth.


    "It seems to be auspicious, I wonder who caused it?"


    Xiangrui is not a scarce item, but it is not a street cabbage. It is a blessing to be able to witness it once or twice in your life. If it can cause auspiciousness in person, it will be a feat that can be recorded in the genealogy and spread to future generations! Even if someone showed envious eyes, he recalled the people he knew, and guessed which of them had the ability to do it.


    Some people also found something was wrong.


    "No, I heard that the auspicious rays of heaven and earth can benefit people for life, or strengthen their literary and military courage, or break through bottlenecks in one fell swoop, or even improve their qualifications... These strange flowers and plants are beautiful, but they are just ordinary plants, nothing strange."


    As soon as this statement was spoken, colleagues around him also reacted.


    Some people also felt the Dan Mansion in peace.


    The interior of Dan Mansion is very quiet, and the energy of heaven and earth is very ordinary.


    There is no such thing as bathing in auspicious and rays of light in the rumor. In other words, this is not a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, but just whose spiritual trick? Thinking about what day it was today, everyone turned their attention to Xun Zhen, who is the new father-in-law.


    "Shangshu Xun, what a clever idea!"


    Such a wedding situation is really special.


    Xun Zhen, who was named but was confused: "..."


    I wanted to explain, but my colleagues obviously did not pay attention to me, so I went to join in the fun. I don��t know what kind of trick it is, but at this moment, the capital of Fengluo, the place is paving the way with strange flowers and plants. The air was filled with a scent of fragrance.


    The eaves of buildings on both sides of the street are also decorated with lanterns made of flowers and plants, quietly emitting a soft and white light.


    Apart from this, there is nothing else.


    Xun Zhen breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the servants'' report.


    Today is a good day for his son Xun Ding''s wedding. If evil signs appear on this day, it will be a huge blow to the reputation of the newcomer, and it will also become a strong evidence that Xun Ding was criticized in the court. This method can''t kill people, but it can make people disgusted.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Xun Zhen said to the office manager of the mansion beside him: "Go outside and see, why did the couple have not come back yet? It''s almost time to go! Forget it, I''d better send someone to the Gongxi House to inquire."


    He had very few head-on dealings with Gong Xiqiu.


    My understanding of my future daughter-in-law and brother is limited to rumors, master and son��s complaints and complaints. Gong Xiqiu is a man with strong strength and amazing talent. Xun Zhen was very clear--gong Xiqiu despised Xun Ding, and the process of taking the bride would definitely not go smoothly.


    Xun Ding was made difficult, and that was known to his toes.


    The manager hurried out to inquire, and then returned happily halfway: "Parent, here we are here, and the newcomer is here."


    Xun Zhen also heard the lively movement outside at this time.


    The colleagues couldn''t sit still.


    As the owner, Xun Zhen could not walk around randomly, but the guests did not have this taboo. They had long been curious about the "wow" sounds after "she" as if the cat from Qixiang''s family lived in their hearts.


    I scratched it from time to time, making people feel itchy.


    What are these people outside?


    Finally, someone secretly went out to watch while the chaos.


    Then one after another followed.


    Everyone felt that they would not be discovered when they left. When they turned their heads, they were shocked to find that there were still those groups of people around them.


    Soon, some of the little experiences also came out.


    There was a rain of petals floating on the street at some point.


    On the broad road paved with strange flowers and plants, a group of masked men and women in exotic clothes sang and danced there. The leader was a graceful woman. She wore a straw-patterned mask, her feet were naked, and seven drums were painted with strange patterns under her feet.


    The woman has a graceful figure but is not lacking in surging strength.


    With the staggered pace under her feet, the silver bells on her ankles and wrists were crisp, and the drum surface under her feet also emitted rhythmic drum beats.


    The men and women each held a simple and simple musical instrument.


    Behind the crowd, a car was as wide as an eight-horse carriage. This car is also unique, with petals as faces, branches as pillars, and tulle covering the star anise, and there is a vague figure sitting in it. I don��t know what song this group of people is playing, it is cheerful, melodious, clear and open-minded. Just listening can be infected by that emotion. My hands and feet were sore and itchy, and I wanted to go down and dance.


    The guests who watched the ceremony claimed to be reserved and restrained their impulses.


    The common people watching the fun nearby are not so rational.


    They were also led to join.


    When the masked man and woman jump to a certain beat, they throw out a lot of pearls or a corner of gold and silver from time to time. These gifts will fall accurately into everyone''s arms, rather than on the ground, and there will be no competition. A guest also received a gift.


    Good guy, it''s a real pearl.


    The thumb is so big, crystal clear and round.


    "Does the Gongxi clan raise clams?"


    The big red envelope Xun Ding felt that he was the one who was out of place. These masked men and women are mostly dressed in green, white and pink, and they are super large and conspicuous bags when they are sandwiched in them.


    Looking at the pearls flying all over the sky, I couldn''t help but complain.


    Where did Gong Xiqiu brothers make so many pearls?


    Along the way, let alone the gold and silver scattered, there are hundreds of hu of pearls alone, and even clams at home are not so magnificent. Xun Ding suddenly remembered that Gong Xiqiu called him all day long, and said that this was not scolding himself, but explaining the truth?


    Compared with the Gongxi clan, he is indeed as poor as a big deal.


    When the last drum beat sounded, the music reached the end, and the float happened to stop in front of the gate of Xun Mansion. Two crisp sounds, two colorful birds flew into the sky. They held tulle on the left and right, placing it on the tent hook to reveal the newcomer behind the tulle.


    Xun Ding suddenly became the focus of dozens of guests'' eyes. Even though he was used to seeing big scenes, his scalp was numb.


    "The marriage process of the Gongxi clan is different from the world, and there are many disturbing things. Please forgive me." Gongxi Qiu came with great strides, refreshed and those who didn''t know thought he was the protagonist today. "It''s just a pity. If the moon is in the middle of the sky, singing and dancing will be more enjoyable, and so many lanterns have been wasted..."


    That is a shiny flower and grass.


    They set off fireworks at night.


    Gong Xiqiu has only seen it three times when he grew up.


    The first two times, he was young and remembered that there were two new couples in the clan who made a vow, and the old priest specially planned for them. Although the scene is far less grand than before - most importantly, the small population within the tribe - it is also unforgettable for life.


    Jimo Qiu walked forward with a wooden stick in his hand and nodded at Xun Zhen: "It''s okay, ''Hundred Huishenying'' can last for twelve hours."


    Gongxi''s hatred was not revealed on his face, but he was shocked inside.


    He remembered that the old priest''s "Baihui Hanying" only took four hours? That''s the result of recuperation and conditioning a few days in advance.


    The guest of the Guanliang was heard of Gongxi Qiu Daming.


    Some of them were beaten by Gong Xiqiu. Specifically, the forces they were in that year were beaten by Gong Xiqiu. They had some psychological shadow on this face, and they never thought that they would come two of them today. In addition to those who have been beaten, there are also people who know more about the gossip.


    I couldn''t help but quietly turn my eyes to the king who was watching the fun.


    Listen to some unfair historical legends, before the founding of the country, the Lord threatened to like men like Gongxi Qiu in public. In order to please the Lord, those aristocratic families took the initiative to give young talents with double digits, and their eyebrows were somewhat similar to Gongxi Qiu. It is said that the popular male outfits in Kangguo also refer to Gongxi Qiu.


    Gong Xiqiu is really a magnificent man!


    The guests watched the ceremony were like stolen trees in the melon field, eating melons everywhere.


    Gu Chi, who was also eating melons, choked several times.


    Censor Zhongcheng Tian looked at it wrongly.


    Asked, "There are many people here, so I feel uncomfortable?"


    Although Tian Cuo did not know Gu Chi''s way of scholars, he also knew that Gu Chi was not happy with many people, and his face turned particularly pale every time. Gu Chi breathed slowly and waved his hand.


    "No, I just lament the power of rumors." The people here have not become history, and unofficial history is so wild.


    Tian Cuo looked at it carefully for a while.


    Only after confirming that Gu Chi was really fine did he turn his attention elsewhere.


    He was invited to attend Xunding��s wedding today, one for being a guest, and the other for finding mistakes, to see if there were any usurpation in Xunding��s wedding, and to observe whether his colleagues have made mistakes. If so, there will be content for the next court meeting.


    Tian Cuo murmured.


    ��The wedding ceremony of the Gongxi clan����


    He is not familiar with this and cannot choose the wrong one.


    Xun Ding helped Gongxi come and walked carefully up the steps of Xun Mansion.


    Jimo Qiu waved his sleeves, and the bodies of men and women in masks turned into flowers all over the sky. The music of Xun''s mansion then rang again.


    Shen Tang couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this scene.


    ��It��s a pity not to go for a wedding����


    Her voice was not loud, and everyone''s attention was not on her. No one paid attention to her complaints, but a pair of eyes fell over. It was the person she complained about.


    Shen Tang: ������


    When the newlyweds were surrounded by people entering the wedding hall, Jimo Qiu fell behind and said, "When I was wandering outside with my teacher and Uncle Lin, I lacked silver. I have done this..."


    But the process is not like this.


    The overall situation is more in line with secular aesthetic habits.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She asked by a strange man: ��Is it expensive?��


    Jimo Qiu said, "A game should be at least 100 gold."


    Shen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    The Gongxi Qiu brothers have been in a mess in this life, but they have never been poor.


    She is different. She has been in a period of extreme poverty for most of her life.


    This made Shen Tang beat his chest and stamp his feet in his heart again.


    Because Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu Heng made a move, the process of the wedding worship world seemed a bit out of place. However, since he entered the Xun Mansion gate, neither of them said anything. Xun Ding hinted that the emcee could follow the process normally and then talk about it later.


    The process of three bows was extremely quiet.


    Xun Zhen knew about Gongxi''s physical condition and also reminded the emcee not to procrastinate and to complete the steps as much as possible without rude and making mistakes. Send the newlyweds into the wedding room, and other guests will be entertained by themselves, so that the public and western regions will not suffer as much as possible.


    The emcee did as he said.


    Xun Zhen symbolically wishes the newcomer two sentences.


    As the king of the country, Shen Tang also gave a few words.


    Just as the host was about to ask the maid to help the Gongxi come in, Jimo Qiu stood up, and Xun Ding''s nerves tightened.


    The voice vaguely begged: "Brother Shaobai..."


    He looked at Jimo Qiu, who was so serious, and was frightened. I hope the other party will not make things difficult for the sake of paying for it.


    And Jimo Qiu had no intention of making things difficult.


    He just put the wooden stick in front of him.


    He whispered: "You put your hands on."


    The guests all watched this scene quietly, and Xun Ding and the others could only do it. Jimo Qiu said, "Here, you swear to God."


    Xun Ding hurriedly said, "Brother, I must be right-"


    Jimo Qiu glared back at the words he had not finished.


    Jimo Qiu sang softly.


    That is a kind of unfamiliar language.


    Everyone didn''t know what he said, but looking at Jimo Qiu''s pious expression, you could guess the rough one. No, there is still one person who can understand it. Chen Tang''s surprised eyes fell on him. She was sure she hadn''t learned this language, but her hearing was not blocked.


    Gu Chi also watched.


    Look at the head of his family, and then look at Jimo Qiu and Gongxi Qiu.


    He was not too surprised by this. His master was born into the Gongxi clan and was a "sacred object" that their clan had worshipped for many years. He had known this for many years. As a "sacred object", it is normal to understand the Gongxi language.


    Jimo Qiu asked the two: "Did you agree?"


    This sentence is so stupid.


    Xun Ding and the others woke up from their trance and looked at each other, with their eyes firmly nodding at the same time: "I agree."


    "God, I promised your request." Jimo Qiu held a wooden stick and tapped each of them. When the wooden stick was removed, a mark appeared in the hands of the two. He said seriously, "This will be the mark of your loyalty to each other. Those who betray it will be punished by God. Until then, God will protect you for the contract, and even life and death will not be able to separate you completely."


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is just a formality.


    It��s over after saying a few sarcastic words. Only the two parties involved clearly know that this is not a pretentious thing. They have a mysterious premonition in their hearts, and they clearly feel that each other��s existence is impossible to betray! The betrayed will suffer the pain of swallowing a knife and drinking iron!


    Jimo Qiu is different from Gongxiqiu.


    "As long as you don''t betray each other, all gains are benefits." He didn''t dislike Xun Ding so much, and he added a sentence after finishing his work, "This is the seal, you can join us together for a long time."


    It��s not a blessing, but a fact.


    Xun Ding looked at the mark on his palm. He didn''t understand what it meant at first, but he quickly realized something and gradually showed ecstasy.


    "Brother, is this really the case?"


    Jimo Qiu nodded and added: "However, if Alai lived through his original life span and you had an accident at this time and lost the source, she would soon weaken and die."


    This technique was originally designed for lovers.


    The benefits are, and the cost of betrayal is also heavy.


    Born for generations, die for generations, until the soul scatters.


    Even the people of the Gongxi clan rarely dare to conclude. Xun Ding is a foreign clan, but Gongxi is half-understood or not. Both are "a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger." The lifespan of the two people is not equal, and this technique has far more benefits to them than disadvantages.


    Xun Ding hesitated for a few breaths.


    "If, before that, I have three long and two short..."


    The happy days shouldn��t have said such unlucky words, but Xun Ding wanted to know the answer, so he mustered up the courage to ask.


    "Won''t."


    Chen Tang held his chin and looked at it.


    Jimo Qiu is lying.


    |��`)

 Chapter 959 959: The one who flirts first (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    However, Jimo Qiu''s lying was expected.


    If someone knows that the couple will die, who will Xun Ding have a mortal enemy in the future? The enemy will not be able to do anything to Xun Ding, who has the force of force, and can��t even move a Gongxi to the west? Even though she has two brothers, the brothers cannot keep it all the time.


    Only if you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you defend against a thief for a thousand days?


    Once the enemy finds her chance, she will undoubtedly die.


    Instead of leaving a handle that makes people get loopholes in public, it is better to lie from the beginning to completely eliminate hidden dangers. I just don��t know whether this contract binds both parties or one party.


    After the ceremony, Gong came to the west and did not enter the backyard.


    Instead, he stood beside Xun Ding to toast the guests.


    Xun Ding said worriedly, "Can you hold on?"


    Alai''s gorgeous outfit, especially the genre crown on his head, which looked sore in his neck, was quite heavy, and her condition was special, how could she hold on? Gongxi came and said, "It''s okay."


    "Ala, if you can''t hold on, don''t show off. There are me and my father here." Even though you are worried, Gongxilai refused to go to the backyard, Xun Ding did not insist. The guests who came to attend the wedding were basically all court officials, and they were very responsible.


    Well, there is indeed a sense of proportion, but not much.


    They did not make things difficult for Gongxi to come to the west, but they did not let him go.


    The toasts came one after another, one after another.


    King Kang''s court has special regulations.


    Officials can only drink on holidays, holidays, or on weekdays. It is not impossible to drink secretly, but they cannot be arrested by the Censorate. The people in the Censorate have a sharp nose than a dog, and their ears are sharper than a cat. They are elusive and cannot be guarded against! The difficulty of hiding from the Censorate is far higher than quitting alcohol. They would rather endure alcohol addiction!


    After finally being able to quit drinking, no one wants to be reserved.


    The most important thing is��


    All the banquets today are served in spiritual wine.


    It��s all money to drink it in one sip!


    Drink a few more drinks and you will get the money back.


    Shangshu Xun��s advantage is not something that can be taken advantage of at any time. If you don��t take advantage of him today, can you wait for Xun Ding��s children to have a full-month banquet and a year-old banquet? With this subtle mood, the colleagues kept stirring up the atmosphere and toasted Xun Ding.


    "General Xun, I wish you a son soon in this cup!"


    "I wish you all the best in this cup!"


    It was a bit decent at the beginning, but the style of painting changed quickly.


    Scratch your stomach and find a reason to toast: ��Thank you General Xun for passing by my doorstep to say hello to me!��


    The colleagues looked at the acquaintance with a little big tongue.


    Can this kind of reason to persuade people to drink?


    What people are best at is to follow the example.


    "Thank you for intimidating all sides and quelling the official rat disease!"


    "Thank you for intimidating all sides and quelling the ants in the government office!"


    "Thank you for intimidating all sides and quelling the worms in the government office!"


    Xun Ding''s face turned green when he heard this.


    Others were not scared at all.


    Lin Feng brought two jars of wine, saw that the wine in Xun Ding''s glass was bottoming out, and gave him a wink and immediately filled it.


    Yang Ying and his friends kept urging him.


    "Drink, full of it! How about you raising fish?"


    "Drink tonight, you can''t cheat with force."


    "That''s right, Yong''an has a very good alcohol tolerance. He said before that he wouldn''t get drunk for a thousand cups. When will you get drunk with these two cups? Listen to me and just put it in the jar of wine!"


    Xun Ding''s face changed from green to black.


    When did you say something you don��t get drunk with a thousand cups?


    But I am the groom, and the guest''s request cannot be easily rejected. He gritted his teeth and said, "Drink if you drink, see who will not get up tomorrow and go to the government office to order the money. Come and bring the wine jar!"


    If my colleagues could still withstand the cheers, the next big move made Xun Ding want to kneel down, and Gong Xiqiu stacked the wine jar into a pyramid shape. He sat down with a big golden sword and squeezed out a gentle smile at Xun Ding: "You have become my sister-in-law now, and you are a real family. There is no need to mention the past grudges and conflicts. If you agree, you might as well get rid of your grudges and grudges. How about it?"


    Xun Ding: ������


    He was greeting Gongxiqiu loudly in his heart!


    Gu Chi can testify about this.


    Gong Xilai couldn''t help but speak out: "Second brother..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xun Ding raised his hand to intercept it.


    He took a deep breath, showed a heroic and tragic expression of looking at death, and sat opposite the Western hatred: "A drunkenness to eliminate grudges."


    My second brother-in-law is really a difficult existence.


    Xun Ding''s mind was twisted and made up his mind to find Quan Kangguo''s matchmaker to Gong Xiqiu in the future. He didn''t believe that he would not be able to match him! At that time, I will place a wine jar a hundred times more than this at his wedding banquet and directly pickle Gong Xiqiu into the taste!


    Guests who did not mind the big deal came around.


    The important officials praised themselves for being steady and disdained this.


    However, he quietly stretched his ears in secret to listen to the situation of the battle and the final outcome. It is conscientious to be a little bit unfaithful. He would also ask Xun Zhenhuo''s heart to pour out his affection: "It is rare to have a chance to relax, and it is normal to make trouble. Don''t worry, the general is a powerful martial artist, and he still has this little alcohol tolerance."


    But he said in his heart: [Drink more, drink more, don��t stop! It is best to drink the iron cockerel named Xun and lose everything! ��


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if there is such an interest in the future. Before the war is decided, there are not many such opportunities."


    Beimo''s hand reached into Kunzhou to stir up the wind and rain. With so many conspiracies, the fool also knew that the illusion of peace with Beimo would be broken soon. In the past, I always thought that it was time to pay for the day before dawn, but now I still feel that life is not enough...


    Xun Zhen was so angry that he was blocked by them.


    But he heard a censor who ate his and drank his, and he was thinking whether to investigate him. I kept thinking about how much is a jar of spiritual wine, and estimated the amount of spiritual wine in this wedding banquet, the amount of spiritual wine provided by Xun Zhen and his son every month, how much does it cost to buy spiritual wine that exceeds the salary? Is the rewards and silver rewards for Xun Zhen and his son in wars in recent years?


    To put it bluntly, they suspected Xun Zhen to be corrupt.


    Xun Zhen: ������


    He glared at Gu Chi, who was fine. As a censor, he doesn��t care about these censors who make mistakes all day long? What to eat? How did so much spiritual wine come about? How could Gu Chi not know what to do? hateful! It''s really awesome!


    Gu Chi said leisurely: "You don''t have to worry about your shadow being slanted."


    Xun Zhen really cannot be corrupt.


    The censor is not easy to deal with, and there are also KPIs within it.


    On the days of great joy, Xun Zhen had a lot of adults to help his colleagues improve their performance. Anyway, he is not corrupt, so no matter how he investigates, he will not find any problems. Instead, it shows that he is virtuous and honest. Gu Chi''s attitude made people want to hit him.


    Xun Zhen said angrily: "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    Gu Chi, the censor who sets an example, should bear the unshirkable responsibility for the Censorate to have the current unhealthy trends and evil spirits.


    Gu Chi chuckled shyly at him: "Excessive award."


    Xun Zhen: ������


    He took a deep breath and whispered: "Gu Wangchao, you''d better pray that there is no feng shui in turn, otherwise, pay it double."


    If few colleagues noticed Gu Chi''s private affairs at the beginning, but so many years have passed, he always showed his strength. Except for the lack of strings on the main body, who doesn��t know what Gu Chi and Bai Su are all over the front? However, whether it is because both sides are unwilling to make it public or because of their consideration of the status of the court, the two have been together in namelessness over the years.


    No one poked the window paper first.


    However, if you think about their identities, you can understand them a little bit. A general of Tianquan Guard, the leader of the female general.


    A censor, the head of the censorate.


    If this combination is married and live together openly, not to mention what the lord thinks, the courtiers will have to make trouble first.


    The master is not afraid, and the ministers will also be afraid.


    Who dares to offend Bai Su or Gu Chi easily in the future?


    Are you not afraid of Tianquanwei/Censorate wearing small shoes?


    Gu Chi shook the wine cup slowly.


    He chuckled, "Then you have to wait."


    Looking back, my eyes frivolously: "I''m afraid I can''t wait with my seal."


    No name and no score make colleagues feel more at ease than being famous and having a share. Or, one of them stepped down from the important position. A husband and wife are different from father and son. The latter is a natural blood relationship that cannot be cut off, while the former is a acquired relationship and is controllable.


    Shen Tang came over and asked curiously, "What can''t you wait?"


    The king is a migrant worker and a qualified firefighter.


    Concentrating the conflicts between the ministers is also her job content.


    Just now, she saw the lightning and thunder between the two, and the sky thunder caught fire. As she was about to catch fire, she hurriedly found an excuse to come and put out the fire. However, Gu Chi and Xun Zhen didn''t want to talk much, they just talked about their private affairs. She can''t interfere in her private affairs as the king of the country.


    When Gong Xiqiu finally decided on the victory and defeat, one hand had already shifted the time to the second half of the night, and the guests also dispersed one after another.


    If you drink high and live far away, arrange for staying overnight. If he was still sane or lived close to him, Xun''s mansion arranged for people to send them home.


    There are also some people who are picked up by their families.


    For example, pray for good.


    Before Qi Miao got close, she smelled the strong smell of alcohol on his body and said worriedly, "Why did my father drink so much wine today?"


    Qi Shan''s cheeks were filled with alcohol: "College-times advised him to drink."


    Qi Miao took out a wine pill in the drawer of the car.


    Although literary scholars can use literary spirit to relieve alcohol, this process is not wonderful and will also bring a certain burden to the body.


    Qishan took it with warm water.


    He pressed his swollen temple to relieve the discomfort of drunkenness. Listening to the sound of the wheels of the carriage in his ears, he remembered something: "Jun Qiao, Zheng Xiuchi is gone."


    Zheng Xiuchi is the supervisor of the censor Zheng Yu.


    Qi Miao suddenly opened her eyes wide, shocked and unbelievable.


    ��Ah Father����


    "In a few days, news will come down from the Korean Central Committee."


    Zheng Yu died for the sake of justice, so his treatment naturally could not be inferior. Not only can you not be too weak, but you also have to give generous rewards. It is not impossible to treat his family well, and posthumously posthumously. But these don''t make much sense to a dead person. Qishan is very clear about this.


    Qi Miao seems to have not yet come back to his senses.


    Her lips moved: "But, my daughter had met him before, why did she hurt him so quickly? "


    Qi Shan let out a breath of turbid air, and supported the seat cushion with both hands to adjust his posture: "The hidden stakes in Beimo are for the purpose of killing people to silence them."


    Qi Miao worked hard to digest this news.


    The light in the car was not very bright, and the candlelight illuminated half of her Furong face, while the other half was hidden in darkness: "But he is a good person."


    Qishan: "Good people will not live long in this world."


    Qi Miao tried her best to restrain her emotions, her voice suppressed and endured, as if the flood was about to be discharged, or perhaps the camel that was about to be crushed. She trembled: "But that''s the past! Before-"


    "The ''before'' you said was only five years ago. Whether it was the past or the present, as long as the world is not a voice, it will be no different. Different voices will have opposing contradictions. From verbal battles to life and death, people always repeat the same lesson. Beimo''s wolf ambition has not been a year or two, and rebellion is expected."


    "The ''now'' you are in is just because you are in Kang Country. If you walk out, there will be fierce prisons everywhere."


    "Jun Qiao, good people will not live long in this world."


    "It is true that disasters last for thousands of years."


    He was able to survive until now because he took off his conscience.


    On the way home, Qi Miao remained silent all the time.


    Just when she helped Qi Shan get off the car, she suddenly asked, "Why did my father suddenly talk about this to his daughter?"


    Qi Shan laughed at himself: "I am old and I like to nag."


    If possible, he also hopes that Qi Miao will always be pure and kind, clean, as pure as snow, and not touch any stains. But he doesn''t have this ability, and Kang Guo doesn''t have this condition.


    In this battle with Beimo, they can only win, not lose.


    Once you win, it will be difficult to stop.


    Because neighbors will be afraid, they may use surrender to exchange for living space, and may use joint means to take the initiative, take the initiative, and forcibly cut off Kang Guo''s pace of progress.


    No matter which one it is, the control is not in Kangguo.


    Similarly, the initiative in war is the same.


    How far has it been hit?


    When will you stop?


    Even if you pray for good, you cannot predict it.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Qi Shan saw more than a dozen pairs of green eyes on the roof. One of the owners jumped from the eaves to the rockery, and finally landed on the ground, gently rubbing Qi Shan''s feet. He bent down and picked up the elderly cat.


    My low mood improved a lot.


    "Su Shang is in a good mood today."


    From Xiaocheng to Fengluo, Su Shang also grew from a newborn baby cat to an old cat. Since it got older, it has become less and less likely to move. It likes to lie on the rooftop every day to bask in the sun, and does not move at all. It only goes to eat when it is hungry. Now it can catch up with the rat, but it missed three or five times ten times, and the teeth were worn a little severely, so Qi Shan did not allow it to catch the rat again.


    Let the kitchen prepare soft and rotten meat for it every day.


    In addition, there is also its favorite snack.


    It is also because I am older and I have been sticking to pray for good deeds less and less. It is rare to post actively like today.


    "Oh, you can''t be so lazy, just move more."


    Qi Shan scratched its chin.


    Su Shang relaxed his limbs comfortably in his arms, and made a sound of enjoyment in his throat. Some of the cats and grandchildren on the eaves gathered over, some chased and played, and some were motionless. Qi Shan asked the back kitchen vegetarian merchant how much food he eats today, and his heart was deep.


    "Let me spend a few more years."


    Qi Shan hugged Su Shang and whispered.


    Su Shang stretched out and the cat''s claws bloomed.


    Qishan slept particularly uneasy this night, and the situation in his dream was messy and mixed, with familiar or unfamiliar faces flashing in front of his eyes. When he woke up tired, there was a kitten next to his pillow with just opened his eyes and still glowing blue light.


    "How did you come?"


    Su Shang meowed, held the back of the kitten''s neck in his mouth, climbed onto Qishan''s bed, and placed it on the piled bedding.


    As if talking��


    Look, this is the most similar child to me.


    |��`)


    Alas, don��t worry, 960 has been reviewed, and the review content is still very strange. When the manual review is launched during the day, I am crazy, and I don��t know where I stepped on the line to close my little dark room, whimper.

 Chapter 960 960: The one who flirts first is cheap (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Qi Shan''s pupils trembled slightly.


    He raised his hand to touch Su Shang''s dense hair, and even he didn''t notice how his hands trembled. Looking at his life for more than 30 years, there are very few such panic-willed appearances. Qi Shan''s death is a matter of death, and Huai Xu''s murder is a matter of death...


    The greatest wish of his life is that this person and a cat can die without illness and pain. Su Shang seemed to want to accomplish this rare "feat" for them, but Qi Shan was panicked first.


    When Su Shang''s front paws were placed on his wrist with a little force, Qi Shan suddenly woke up, grabbed a cat with one hand, and hurriedly put on his clothes. Outside the house, the servant was holding a basin of water. Hearing the movement inside and was about to ask for instructions to come in to serve him, he felt a blurred wind passing by, as if it was a parent?


    ��Parents, parents����


    ��Where are you going?��


    "I''ll go to court in half an hour!"


    If you are late, you will be deducted and deducted your salary!


    The servant held a basin of water and wanted to chase him, but soon the parents came back with breath and said, "You can wait for washing up first."


    Wolf the face and mouth, comb the hair and wear a crown.


    After sorting out the court uniforms, I prepared to go out to court.


    The manager saw Qi Shan hurried out and got on the carriage, and thought that the breakfast meal in the back kitchen today was not in line with Qi Shan''s appetite, and worriedly said, "Parent, it''s still early this day, do you have to leave?"


    Qi Shan said, "No, I don''t need to eat."


    Ordinary people need to replenish the energy required for their activities by eating, but they are just an incarnation of cultural qi. They only need to provide enough cultural qi to move normally, and there is no concept of hunger.


    The manager was stunned for a moment, and the coachman had already driven away.


    Shen Tang took care of the confidants of the important officials and specially left them the best land house nearest to the palace to facilitate his summons and ministers to attend court. Taking Qishan as an example, he lived close to him and only needed to get up more than an hour in advance, wash up, wear and have breakfast, take a carriage to the palace, use the Speech Spirit to speed up his steps, and basically arrive a quarter of an hour before he heads to the court.


    To put it more simply, the company is next door.


    I had to die of more than ten minutes of commuting on the road.


    Today is naturally no exception.


    Before going to court, officials sat on both sides and waited for court. When Qishan came over, they had already sat a lot on the court.


    Officials with low rank and position will salute him when they see him.


    Some greetings were made in love, and nodding in love was considered a response. Last night, most of the officials went to attend the wedding between Xun Ding and Gongxi. They drank spiritual wine and were hungover overnight. They were not energetic and listless at this moment.


    On the other hand, Qi Shan''s face was calm, his skin was delicate, and there was no sign of fatigue in his eyes, which seemed particularly special among all officials.


    Qi Shan walked to his own position and sat down.


    He took out a booklet from his sleeve and read it.


    These are all the contents of today''s court.


    As soon as he sat down, Qin Gongsu''s gentle voice came from his ears. The voice was nice, but the content was not impressive: "Qi is really busy. Today is the first official court meeting of the Lord''s inspection. Qi Xiang sent a literary spirit to incarnate him?"


    Hearing the movement, all the officials stopped silently, and the group of jackals, tigers and leopards in the Censorate all rushed to see hungry sight, as if praying, Wenqi incarnation, what kind of delicious fat sheep is? Using Wenqi incarnation into office, this action is allowed. One more Wenqi incarnation will double the work efficiency, but only receive a salary. The master is so happy that even the teeth can laugh. How can it be forbidden? However, very few people will let Wenqi incarnate him to court instead of his deity, which is disrespectful to the king!


    The Censor''s breathing was heavy.


    Qi Wenqi is incarnated by the eyes of the crowd, and said indifferently: "I have already written a letter to the king for leave."


    Qin Li''s expression suddenly changed: "Is Qi Yuanliang sick?"


    Then he reacted and returned to normal color, his brows frowned slightly and said, "Are you okay when I saw him yesterday?"


    Can��t drinking too much alcohol hurt your stomach?


    Not to mention that spiritual wine is very beneficial and harmless. Even if it is really harmful, you won��t fall down easily with your physical fitness.


    How could it be so serious that the deity could not attend court?


    Other officials also made up for this, thinking in their minds whether they should bring some gifts to express their condolences after the deposit is paid today.


    Qi Wenqi incarnated Shanrushi said, "Su Shang is sick, has no appetite these days, and has vomited several times."


    Wild cats don��t live long, but are they raised by Su Shang or are they raised in precious land? How can ordinary cats compare to? Although he is considered a cat among cats until this year, Qishan is very greedy and still wants Su Shang to accompany him for a long time.


    Among the officials, except for the first group of senior officials of Shen Tang, there were very few officials who knew that Su Shang was actually a cat. They all thought Su Shang was an individual or a beautiful woman who was hiding a beautiful woman in the golden house, and the Censorate was even more excited!


    As we all know, there is no marriage between you.


    So far, he is still single, with only one woman beneath his knees praying for the wonderful things.


    Those who know Qi Shan know that Qi Miao is a child adopted by Qi Shan from his mother''s clan, and he himself has no biological children.


    Under this premise, Qi Ying den admitted that it was suspected of hiding a beautiful woman in a golden house. Does this involve personal morality? As a man, you must be responsible. If you like him, marry him. What does it look like when you raise him outside? Don''t want to or can''t? Is there any problem with Su Shang��s identity?


    Tsk tsk, I never expected that Qi Xiang was hidden so deeply that the Censorate had not received any news before.


    Investigate, be sure to check whether there is selfless misconduct in Qi Xiang!


    These censors, on the surface, looked straight, sat upright, and were dignified and steady, and were always ready to go to court, but in fact, they were so calculating that they could fly to Qi Wenqi and Shan to listen clearly.


    Gu Chi: ������


    The Censorate is really about to finish his life!


    That''s just a cat, a cat!


    No matter how much news you have heard, the Censor really wants to take this matter to pray for good. If the Censor really wants to make a big joke, it will still make all officials laugh for three years.


    Qin Li obviously also knew how important Su Shang is to pray for good.


    "Is Su Shang sick? Is it serious?"


    After becoming a colleague, although he and Qi Shan were not satisfied with their past grudges, they were no longer as nervous as before. Occasionally, they could still make up a few words to talk about when they were both restless and chatting, recalling the past - although the more they reminisce about the past, the more they wanted to get back the old, Qi Shan was indeed an important puzzle for Qin Li''s years of high spirits - Qin Li gradually understood other faces that few people knew about Qi Shan, and also knew that there was a cat named Huai Xu who accompanied Qi Shan through the most lonely and unbearable childhood. It was a cat that was abandoned and had nowhere to live.


    [Huai Xu, what happened later? ��


    Qi Shan lowered his eyebrows and eyes: [Of course he died. Cats are different from humans. They can''t live for so long. For humans, these little beasts are just a microcosm of a long life. For cats, people are the existence that runs across their lives. ��


    [So, have you nurtured the simplified business again? ��Qin Li scratched Su Shang. Compared to parents who pray for goodness when they are fed and clothed, Su Shang is very close to Qin Li, a guest who only comes to the door occasionally. When the two were in a stalemate, Su Shang liked to climb on Qin Li''s lap and sleep.


    [I am not because the Huaishu is gone. ��For Qishan, both cats are very important, so important that they can let the incarnation of Wenqi replace the deity to court for the first time. [Su Shang is Su Shang, it is it, not a substitute for Huaishu. ��


    Qin Li smiled and provoked: [It likes Qin more. After several rounds of confrontation, Qi Shan raised his sword and broke Qin Li''s dragon and whistled at Su Shang. The cat, who had just been nestled in Qin Li''s arms, ran to his parents'' arms without any nostalgia: [Tsk, beauty plan. ��


    Qin Li: [��]


    What kind of people raise what kind of cats.


    The one who is a human is not a human being, and the one who is a cat does not look like a cat.


    Qi Wenqi incarnated and Shan sighed: "Su Shang is old after all, and he has frequent fertility in his early years, so it is not uncommon to come to him if he has any problems. I have taken it to find the doctor in Xinglin. I hope the doctor can rejuvenate his skills and save it."


    Qin Li''s face froze: "Look for the doctor of Xinglin?"


    I wouldn��t be beaten if I took Su Shang to see a doctor?


    Qi Wenqi incarnates Shandao: "No doctor or doctor in the country of Kang seems to be more experienced than them."


    The group of Xinglin doctors from the Medical Department have developed useful words. They are all used on domestic animals first and do experiments to ensure that there is no problem before they will conduct experiments on death row prisoners. If there are not enough death row prisoners, they will also recruit volunteers from prisoners or exiled criminals, and their families will be compensated regardless of success or failure afterwards. If there is any major progress, you may also receive a commutation of sentence.


    Therefore, although the Xinglin doctor is not a veterinarian, he also has rich experience in this area, and it is reasonable to take Su Shang to seek medical treatment.


    "That''s true." Qin Li calculated Su Shang''s age, "It''s just the situation of Su Shang, and it''s very likely that the deadline is approaching."


    Qi Wenqi is incarnated by Shan: ��Go to do your best.��


    The rest can only obey the will of heaven.


    Qin Li nodded: "Yes."


    The censors and other melon-eating officials silently strangled the speculation that the golden house had hidden in the graffiti. Listening to the conversation between Qi Xiang and Shao Shi Qin, Su Shang should be an elderly woman in Qi Xiang''s family, because she was old and weak, and she had not had much time. Should they prepare in advance and wait for Qi Xiang��s family to have a funeral? To avoid gains and losses of etiquette.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Haha, it seems that there is more than one Censorate who is about to finish his life. Why are the mouths of officials like Kang Guo so broken?


    The time for courtship is here in a blink of an eye.


    All officials enter in order according to the order.


    The core content of this court meeting is Beimo.


    With a king like Shen Tang, the officials of Kang State are full of martial ethics, regardless of their civil and military affairs. They do not believe that if they have traded with Beimo for a few years, the two sides will be able to be at peace. Occasionally, officials are confused and believe that using troops at this time will affect the people''s livelihood in the country.


    A look again, hey, this official��s ancestral home is Kunzhou.


    Thinking about it with your toes, you will know why the other party objected.


    To start a war with Beimo, if the war goes well, the battlefield will be set outside the national border and the Beimo is the main battlefield. However, if the war is not going well and the main battlefield is pushed into the territory of Kangguo, Kunzhou will be swept by the war. Although Kunzhou is one of the poorest areas in Kangguo, it is not poor in every place.


    The poor and chaotic is Jinli County, which is the rebel base camp that was completely gathered in the third year of Yuanhuang! Other counties were incorporated into Kang State when they were founded. They have been well managed in recent years, and the ancestral home of this official is also among them. Of course, he is also the person who least wants to see a war, because once the war starts, his property in his hometown will be wasted. Who wants to see it?


    But, there are too few such sounds.


    Without Chen Tang saying anything, he was threatened by the eyes of the generals. He was stared at his neck and head by a pair of murderous eyes. The wind was gushing, and the power of a brave warrior was vaguely suppressed. Those who were timid could be scared to pee.


    ��Stop when you can.��


    The Lord who sits upright and points his finger.


    The court, which was still tense just now, became quiet in an instant. The originally restless aura of heaven and earth was suppressed by another breath with an irresistible posture, and everything was calm.


    After doing all this, Chen Tang stood up: "Beimo Xiaoxiao sent someone to plot against our inspector Zheng Yu, and designed to empty the wealth of tens of thousands of households in Jinli County, causing endless harm! If this revenge is not avenged, what is the face of Kang Guoyan? You have practiced hard for decades, just to be a grandson for a foreign race? People raised their hand to slap your right face, and you still have to stretch your left face over to make a match? Beimo has been defeated countless times by the Northwest countries. Why are there still those who are timid in our generation? There are still those who are afraid to fight? There are also those who are afraid of one''s head or timid?"


    "Where is the **** nature of the lords?"


    Bai Su pressed his sword on his waist and went out to hold his fists: "I hope to lead the soldiers of Tianquan Guard to open up the territory for my lord!"


    Qian Yong''s feet are about to step out.


    I never thought Bai Su would move so quickly.


    He wanted to be the second person to ask for battle, but Yu Guangyihua asked Gong Shuwu to take the lead: "The last general is willing to lead the soldiers of Tianxuan Guard to open up the territory for our lord. The ancestors fought with the Beimo for several generations, and I don''t know how many ancestors were involved. Such a deep hatred, the last general wished to eat his flesh, drink his blood, and destroy his clan!"


    Qian Yong wants to be the third one again.


    How can you lose yourself in the beautiful things of stealing military merits? The general of Tianshu Wei, Chu Jie, is not here, he is the boss of Tianshu Wei, and his statement is Tianshu Wei''s statement. If Chu Jie knew that he was slow, he wouldn''t know how to laugh at him.


    "Last��"


    Qian Yong was about to speak, but was taken first. Xian Yujian said, "The soldiers of Kaiyangwei are willing to kill all the little ones for my lord!"


    Among the seven guards, Qian Yong was only earlier than Tianji guards.


    Qian Yong: ������


    These animals with red eyes as soon as they hear about military merits!


    Would you like so fast?


    He also didn''t leave a sip of soup for his colleagues to drink.


    Among the seven guards, the last statement was the Tianji guard.


    Because General Tianji Guard was Wei Shou, and Wei Shou was born into one of many ethnic groups in the Northern Desert, his statement should not be too early or too late. Wei Shou pondered a little, clasped his fists and sold his miserable misery in the court: "Although our clan is one of the tribes in the Northern Desert, our ancestors were repeatedly bullied and rushed to a bitter and cold place to survive. It was not until this generation came out at the end that they could barely leave a spark."


    Wei Shou said emotionally: "I am willing to help my master in the end! I just hope that one day the children in the clan will return to their ancestors'' homeland."


    Chen Tang narrowed his almond eyes slightly: "Okay, very good!"


    Issuing a talisman, and conscripted troops from Zhechong Prefectures in various places to Kunzhou to prepare for war. As elite soldiers of the Zhechong Prefecture, they must also recruit other young and strong soldiers to make additional preparations for response and supplementary preparations. This time, Kang Guo will face a northern desert that is far better than the past!


    Only win, not lose!


    |��`)


    My God, it was reviewed as soon as it was released.


    Do you know what the review price is?


    It is those few words of the Censorate Loofah and [Censor Gu Chi: ������]

 Chapter 961 961: The one who flirts first (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Dong Dao didn''t expect to see Qishan at the Medical Department.


    Asked, "But Jun Qiao is not feeling well?"


    Although Dong Dao accepted Qi Miao as his disciple, he has not had much contact with Qi Shan in recent years. He is busy with Qi Shan, and he is busy with himself. There are so many patients in the world, and you can''t see it no matter how you look at it. Medical practitioners must go to the clinic when practicing, so it is not easy for him to squeeze out time to take care of his apprentices. How can he have the energy to interact with his students'' parents? As a literary scholar, I will never get sick all year round.


    He is really a rare guest to the Medical Department.


    Qi Shan said, "It''s not because of you."


    Dong Dao was shocked and suppressed the urge to find his hand to take Qi Shan''s pulse: "Is Qi Xiang''s physical discomfort?"


    This is an extremely rare and precious case!


    Qi Shan shook his head again: "No, it''s it."


    As he said that, he lowered his head and took out the kitten that Su Shang and Su Shang brought in his sleeve. Dong Dao''s lips were stiff in the middle of the way. He looked at Su Shang, who also looked at him with watery eyes. One person and one cat looked at each other, and the other kitten didn''t know what was going on, stretching out his claws to explore Qi Shan''s rope tassels. Dong Dao suddenly understood the meaning of praying for goodness and was upset.


    He said, "Didn''t you come to enjoy me?"


    Qi Shan hurriedly explained to Dong Dao: "It''s not true. Today I came here sincerely for medical treatment. Please give Su Shang a look."


    Dong Dao was about to leave.


    So what if you are the Secretary of the Central Committee?


    He came over to enjoy himself, and he didn''t want to sell his face.


    But when he heard Qi Shan''s words sincerely and trying to keep him, Dong Dao stopped again, his eyes facing Su Shang and the kitten.


    Although he and Qishan have less contact in recent years, they also know that Qi Zhongshu has not been famous in his early years, and it is strange that such a person gave in to him and explained it to him for a cat. Just for this, Dong Dao didn''t mind being a veterinarian to treat a cat.


    Dong Dao retreated one step.


    The young face was faintly vaguely with a bit of inquiry and curiosity.


    He asked: "Which one is sick? Or are both sick?"


    Dong Dao glanced at the sun outside the Medical Department and suddenly found a blind spot - this point, wasn''t the previous dynasty meeting? Should Qi Xiang, who is the Zhongshuling, appear here? I pray for the sake of the cat, it is impossible to give up the Lord to attend the court meeting in order to treat the cat?


    He murmured in his heart.


    Qi Shan took Su Shang''s front paws.


    "It''s a Su Shang, and the kitchen said that it has no appetite these days, and it eats 70% or 80% less than usual. It often vomits, has less awake time and more sleep time."


    He raised his hand to separate the kitten that wanted to come to Su Shang''s side, so that Dong Dao could treat Su Shang''s treatment. The kitten did not recognize his child at all. He held his fingers with his front paws, and tilted his head and wanted to stuff it into his mouth. The kitten was very weak, with only a little pain, and Qi Shan didn''t stop him. All his attention was on Su Shang: "Does Mr. Dong have any way to prolong his life?"


    Dong Dao listened while checking Su Shang''s health.


    Looking through the hair, looking at the claws, looking at the nose, ears, teeth, and even the little chrysanthemum.


    He said, "This cat is not young."


    Qi Shan nodded: "I was eleven years old, almost twelve years old."


    Dong Dao knew what the crux of this was.


    It is rare to hear of whose cats can live so many years.


    Su Shang is an old cat that is absolutely unfair.


    It can be seen from all aspects that this old cat is well taken care of. You should know that older cats don��t have much energy to take care of their hair. Over time, their hair will become darker and they will be knotted into strands, with dirt hidden under the hair, and they look sloppy.


    Su Shang was cared for by the precious land of gold and jade. Although his hair was not as smooth as he was when he was young, it could be called clean and dense.


    This can also prove that��


    Su Shang is really a good person in his heart.


    Qi Shan worried, "Is there an insect disease?"


    If it is insect disease, you still need to prescribe some insect soup.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know when I check it inside and out." Dong Dao checked Su Shang''s appearance and found nothing wrong with it. He condensed his qi at his fingertips, wandered through his meridians, and sat on one side, softly comforting Su Shang.


    After a long time, Dong Dao took back his hand.


    vetoed speculation about insect disease.


    A common domestic cat or wild cat outside, ninety-nine out of a hundred have insect diseases. Either fleas are hidden in the hair or insects are grown in the body, which is called insect diseases. This insect can also be seen in the human body''s internal organs, intestines and stomach. Whether it is a human or a cat, if the disease is severe, cats and people will generally have a large abdomen as if they are pregnant, have no appetite, have nausea and vomiting, have diarrhea at first, and then have constipation.


    Su Shang��s current symptoms are very similar to insect disease.


    However, after searching around, Dong Dao did not find any worms growing in his body. It was just that his internal organs were aging.


    Qixiang is confused, and the worries are even heavier.


    "Everywhere is good, it''s not insect disease. Why does Su Shang vomit and refuse to eat?" He would rather Dong Dao tell him where Su Shang''s disease is than to hear that Su Shang is normal. If you can��t find the crux of the problem, you can��t prescribe the right medicine.


    Dong Dao looked at Su Shang for a long time: "Change a recipe."


    Qi Shan: "��Is Mr. Dong serious about this?"


    Dong Dao nodded, and saw Qi Shan refused to accept it, and suggested: "Or I will go to your mansion with Qi to see the situation?"


    Qishan couldn''t ask for it: "It''s so good."


    Dong said: ������


    I think he is the imperial physician order, so he can treat cats, but he still has to come to the door for medical treatment, but who told Qi Shan to be the Minister of the Central Secretariat?


    The development of the Medical Department and the medical staff is still counting on others.


    Normally, medical resources are exclusive to the royal family. Medical doctors in the Medical Department cannot go out to see people at will. If they are asked to follow the procedures, they will obtain permission from at least the female officials in the three provinces in the palace. However, medical practitioners need to accumulate their practice by visiting a doctor, and Chen Tang is currently the only one in the royal family, so some rules of the Medical Department seem out of place. Chen Tang waved his hand and changed many rules of the Medical Department.


    Dong Dao can go out just by reporting.


    If he is not on duty today, he doesn''t even need to report.


    Qi''s mansion is very close. Dong Dao asked the back kitchen to take out the ingredients prepared by the vegetarian merchant and prepare a cat food according to its daily recipe.


    The head of the instructor nodded and agreed, but the kitchen was silly.


    Dong Dao is a mature person.


    You will know something is wrong with this.


    Qi Shan''s face suddenly sank.


    He winked at the head of the party: "Check!"


    This matter is very, very simple to investigate.


    In a word, it means that the kitchen embezzles cat food, give yourself fresh ingredients, and give it to vegetarians and other cats that have not smelled overnight. Other cats are relatively rough, and there is no problem changing rations in a short period of time, but Su Shang is an old cat and can''t stand it after eating a few meals.


    Qi Shan''s eyes instantly became cold.


    "You are so abused by Su Shang?"


    Dong Dao said a fair word on one side: "From my opinion, this matter shouldn''t last for a long time. It is speculated that Qi Xiang and Jun were not watching the house, and the talent in the kitchen was lazy."


    The knelt on the ground, the cook, and the rough man nodded repeatedly.


    They really didn''t neglect these cats at the beginning.


    Just occasionally, the frequency is not high. Every day, how can I balance the food when I see so many good ingredients made into cat food, and my family can��t eat it every day? They also knew that these cats were the favorites of the owner of the family and did not dare to fool them with inferior ingredients, so as not to get serious illness and kill their lives. They just use inferior and stale ingredients to replace the original ingredients. People can eat it, so how can cats not eat it? This kind of small move is only a dare to do it while the head of the family is not at home.


    This time, the head of the family returned early for some reason, and the kitchen was not too late to repurchase. If Qi Shan had returned in the expected time, they would have changed to normal ingredients. Dong Dao''s eyes wide opens his eyes when he hears these people: "But isn''t this Zang Fei?"


    It��s also a corruption and bribery.


    Su Shang is the owner''s cat, and it is also a matter of praying for him to use any good things to feed the cat. The kitchen is good at buying, using inferior products as good products, and moving the difference to his own pocket. Isn''t this Zangwu? As a result, he used the cat as an excuse.


    Qi Xiang raised Su Shang as his daughter.


    If someone else��s daughter doesn��t give her any good food, but if she gives her the bad food?


    Dong Dao couldn''t understand the thoughts of these people.


    Qi Shan lowered his eyes, hugged Su Shang and stood up, and said without emotion: "Mainly, check the accounts clearly, and send them to the government office. You can handle whatever you should do."


    These people did not sell themselves to Qifu.


    As the Secretariat, Qi Shan cannot kill them at will. Just calculate the amount of their greed and send them to prison.


    The manager is ashamed to apologize.


    The head of the family and the daughter of the family were not in the mansion, and he was the one who took care of the mansion. As a result, such a big misunderstanding occurred and he was strictly concerned, so he had to go to the government. Qi Shan didn''t care, he only had happiness and worry in his heart: "Parents, if you send it to the government..."


    The next day, the entire capital would know that the cat food from the Qifu family was deducted by the kitchen, which was so frustrating that it was the point of seeing the official.


    This is too embarrassing.


    Qi Shan said, "If you want to do it, do it."


    The manager dared not persuade him again.


    The people in the kitchen looked as if they were dead.


    They also knew what would happen if they met the official, so they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy with Qi Shan, but he was unmoved. Seeing that begging for mercy was useless, the chef shouted in grief when he was dragged out: "That''s just a cat, it''s just a cat."


    A cat eats better than a human.


    Isn��t this absurd?


    Seven or eight years ago, a grain shortage occurred in my hometown. I was so hungry that I ate grass roots, tree bark, and mud. In the end, people even ate people. Now I have only had enough food and clothing. I can finally eat meat several times through hard work. His wife and children have never eaten such good ingredients in their entire lives, but they are just daily cat food for animals adopted by Qieshan. How ironic is this scene outrageous?


    Now, for the sake of the cat eating a few times of secondary cat food, they have to be arrested to meet the official. How can his family survive? The inferior cat food these cats eat is also a delicious food that many people can''t eat throughout the year. I didn''t poison them...


    Just let them eat a little bit bad!


    Several people were dragged out of the door and dragged into the hospital.


    Seeing that things were no longer possible, fear, fear and despair were mixed into a group, and finally turned into hysteria.


    "Dog official, dog official��no, cat official��"


    Dong Dao didn''t expect to see this.


    When I heard Qi Shan being scolded, I looked over worriedly.


    "Pray for the sake of this-"


    Qi Shan''s expression was calm and obviously not affected. He took away the right hand covering Su Shang''s ears and said in dismay: "This family scandal makes Mr. Dong laugh at him. Although Su Shang''s body is not hindered, he is here. Is there a way to prolong his life?"


    Dong Dao almost couldn''t be punished by Qi Shan.


    Qi Xiang is serious.


    He shook his head sincerely: "I don''t have this method."


    Dong Dao was still confused even when he was reborn. He only knew that the energy of heaven and earth nourished his body and made his old body rejuvenate. He still didn''t know the specific principle. To prolong Su Shang��s life, you can��t let this cat learn and practice, right?


    I haven''t heard that animals can do it.


    Isn��t this the monster beast in the storybook?


    Qi Shan was naturally disappointed when he heard this.


    Adhering to the principle that everyone has come, he also asked Dong Dao to give the cat at his house a physical examination. For the sake of "heavy money to repay", Dong Dao did not refuse. I found out that several cats with insect diseases were found, but they were not serious, just drink some insect pills.


    Just as the manager was worried, the corruption of the cat raising funds in Qishan''s mansion quickly spread throughout the royal capital, and even Shen Tang, who was squatting in the royal palace, heard about it. When the common people in the city went to inquire, many people agreed with the chef and the others, and hoped that the government could give a light sentence.


    How can cats compare with people?


    These people just lived too hard before, and felt so distressed when they saw that their families were not as good as cats, so they had a bad idea and withdrew from cat food. They really have bad intentions, and these cats have long been poisoned to death. They did do something wrong, but their nature was not bad.


    Some people also hold different views.


    This person lives nearby, and I heard that he is still an official.


    "The key point is that people live a hard life, and cats are denied cat food?"


    "Aren''t these foolish servants?"


    When did you treat people who are so kind? Today, I am instigating the clumsy servants in the family of high-ranking officials. Can I forgive the corruption of officials tomorrow? The official turned around and said that his wife and mother''s food and clothing were not as good as anyone else. So he had a bad idea and wanted to be filial to his parents, so he embezzled and accepted bribes?


    "How can these two things be compared together?"


    "Wow, what are the differences between these two things? Is Diaofu not Zang Fei? If you look down on a cat, you can withhold cat food. How can you not deduct people''s food? Zang Fei is Zang Fei. You talk about your family and a cat. No wonder it is Diaofu."


    That is, now, even the bodies can be cold before.


    The city is making a big noise about this matter.


    The court also ate a wave of melons.


    Because the next day, a censor participated in Qishan and said that he was not strict in managing his family, and even his servants were not well managed, and a foolish servant appeared at home. Such a vision is really worrying. How can you sweep the world if you don��t sweep a room? I pray that you should be punished for this.


    The courtiers looked at this kind brother with admiration.


    Good guy, familiar face.


    Isn��t it the guy who participated in the last time he prayed for embezzlement?


    Then, his eyes gathered on Gu Chi again.


    The censor and the doctor are full of talents.


    Gu Chi: ������


    "I have a memorial to pray for extravagance..."


    His family lives in a bustling and prosperous area and can eat melons when you go out. Even if Qi Shan takes advantage of the truth, the public has caused controversy over the public because of his excessive funding for raising cats. Qi Xiang should be responsible for this and restrain himself a little, rather than causing trouble all over the city. Everyone knows it.


    Qishan is completely immune to this level of harassment. The Censorate is a mad dog that everyone sees, and he hates dogs the most.


    "Did you spend money on raising a cat?"


    ��Nothing.��


    "The first-class maids in your house have better food and clothing than ordinary wealthy ladies. Can you also say that you are extravagant?"


    "How many generations have the ancestors of Xiaguan accumulated..."


    Qi Shan sneered: "If you are not talented, your savings will be enough to support Su Shang as a lady from a family, and you won''t have to worry about it."


    Officials: ������


    Su Shang is actually the cat of Qi Xiang family? ? ?


    |��`)


    How do you know that Yuan Liang would look for Shaobai for Su Shang?

 Chapter 962 962: Abandoned [Please give me a monthly

    Qi Shan has a trick to choke. The official said in his heart that Qi Xiang is not good at distinguishing him: "Although that''s the case, Qi Xiang''s actions will be rumored in the market, and it will also damage the reputation of all officials in the royal court..."


    Even everyone knows that Qi Shan has a rich family background. He has not spent a lot of money on the people''s money for many years. He has been an official for several years and has always been a news report. He has not been able to catch a substantial handle. He has only one woman under his knees. His only hobby is to raise cats. He is a pure and simple figure among all officials, but his "good reputation" cannot be maintained by "a clear conscience" or "open and honest".


    A good reputation does not mean a good official.


    How many corrupt officials in the previous dynasty had a very good reputation before eating in prison? Fame is managed, but Qi Xiang��s move is a slap in the trouble. What is important is not what he does, but what the common people think.


    It doesn��t make sense to them.


    Qi Shan said, "Will I care about this?"


    He just raises a cat, but he doesn��t have three wives and four concubines?


    Don��t you stare at those who are full of wives and concubines in the backyard, stare at him, a lonely man who loves to raise cats? Qi Shan has such a temperament. He can be wronged, but he must not be wronged by his cat. As long as his money for raising a cat comes from cleanly, no matter how he raises a cat?


    The officials who eat melons: ������


    It was the fifth year of the same dynasty, and I saw Qi cheating for the first time.


    According to them, this matter is a trivial matter.


    All officials thought they were just watching the fun, but they never expected that they were dogs who were passing by and were slapped. Seeing that the Censor of the Censorate was resolute, Qi Shan sneered: "I heard that there were many female relatives in the house after his colleagues. The past life was chaotic, and no one cared about how many concubines he married and took. Now that the universe is reshaped, should some things follow the rules of association?"


    "To put it bluntly, how much does it cost to raise a cat for me? But raising a beautiful wife and concubine in a monthly manner, the monthly expenses of serving servants around me, new clothes for four seasons, rouge and water powder, and three meals. Which one is not more extravagant than raising a cat? If the original cat is criticized and criticized by the people, how many other people still have their flesh and blood?" Qishan''s eyes were like sharp knives, passing by the officials present one by one. Some were still unmoved, some were guilty, but without exception, they were cursing in their hearts.


    Compared with raising people, the cost of raising cats is indeed not high.


    Qi Shan said again: "Besides, with a small salary, I not only raised cats, but also raised ninety-eight abandoned babies."


    The head-headed censor corrected: "One hundred and eighteen."


    Qi Shan: ����When is there twenty more?��


    The Censor and all the officials said: ������


    Qi Shan thought about it for a moment and knew where the twenty extra babies girls came from, most of which were brought back by Jun Qiao from the practice of medical treatment in Kunzhou. The father and daughter have been reunited too short, and they still haven''t had time to talk about this topic. However, this is not important. There is no difference between ninety-eight abandoned babies and one hundred and eighteen abandoned babies. As the main club of the Gods in the Northwest Region, it is normal to embezzle billions of points.


    As he said that, he remembered something again.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Good guy, this kid won��t stare at his ginseng, right?


    The expression of the censor said it all.


    This matter was left unresolved in the end.


    Naturally, Shen Tang could not say that she was good at praying for such things. She also had feelings for Su Shang, and she did not say that the Censorate was making a big fuss. The censors were not crazy, and they would bite whoever they caught and carefully inspected all officials, which would only breed more and more borers.


    However, after she went down to the court, she asked someone to go around the market.


    In just half a day, the topic of discussion among the common people became Qi Shan raised a 118th abandoned baby. Each abandoned baby was the daughter of Qi Shan, who was saved by Qi Miao himself. With so many children, Qi Xiang raised them all without saying a word, a great charity!


    At first, the common people didn''t believe that this was true.


    How could there be so many abandoned babies for him to raise?


    After hearing that all the abandoned babies were baby girls, many people were silent because they knew that this was true. They usually raise two or three, the older ones, and they can help the housework at home. No matter how many there are, it is not a good deal. Although in today''s Kangguo, women can also practice and share land for women of appropriate age, giving their daughters the opportunity to become the pillar of a family.


    But the common people don��t know how to view qualifications.


    Investing before a baby girl grows up requires risks.


    Every baby girl is a big gamble for them.


    In terms of qualifications, the probability of a baby boy and a baby girl is equivalent.


    Under the same conditions, if a baby boy does not have the qualifications to cultivate after he grows up, he can become a family laborer. On the other hand, baby girls are just one line away from this point. The income of raising a baby girl is smaller than that of a baby boy, but the risk is higher. Although the people''s abandonment of baby girls has been curbed, it has not been completely eliminated. Qi Miao is a female doctor who specializes in treating and delivering babies to women. She really has the opportunity to adopt so many babies...


    Naturally, there are also people with dark minds.


    "You are so naive that you are so naive. How many officials in the world are good? Who knows whether he raises these babies to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, or to make profits for himself in the future? These babies are of many use when they grow up-"


    "What''s the use of this?"


    The person who claims to be smart is just laughing at him and not explaining.


    But some people also disagree: "But why did I hear that the good hall does not prohibit the biological parents of baby girls from recognizing their relatives?"


    If you have any intention of praying to the West, what is this?


    If you really have dark thoughts, you must buy out your relationship to prevent future troubles. This rule is specially set up. It is not clear to tell these parents who abandon their baby girl that this child is only for you for a few years. If you are willing to go back, your child is willing to go with you. Can you reunite with your child at any time?


    This statement has killed some conspiracy theories in its infancy.


    There are also people who are flirting specifically go to the Shantang outside the city to verify.


    It is true that the abandoned baby girl is adopted here, and parents are not allowed to recognize her, but there is a premise that the child is willing to leave. As soon as this incident happened, the biggest feedback was that there were more girls at the door of Shantang. Some of them were secretly thrown in the middle of the night.


    There were several children who didn��t even have swaddle clothes on their bodies and were covered in slim bodies. When they were discovered, they had already climbed onto the ant worms. Fortunately, the child cried loudly and woke up the servant lady at night.


    "Oh, I''ve been killed by a thousand kills..."


    The servant gently brushed away the insects on the child.


    Take off your shirt and wrap the child around.


    "If you abandon your raising, you will give up your raising. How could you even give your clothes to your children? You are really a beast. You want your parents to raise your children. You hope that the day the melon leaves will fall and pick fruits to eat, and you don''t think about whether you have the ability to do this!" Another servant lady came over with a lamp. When she saw this posture, she understood it. She cursed a few times in anger, then sighed helplessly, and said with pity, "I have taken twenty-two children in the past two days. Why do these people care about their childbirth and raising them? What a poor child, let grandma hug you."


    ��Cuckoo and the flow!��


    I guess I heard that when I was raising a baby girl in Shantang in the market, I had the intention to take advantage of it. No matter if the baby girl is qualified to become a talent in the future or is not qualified to be raised, they will not lose money. It is the most difficult to raise a child when he is young. He can help his family with farm work when he is five or six years old, and he will not lose money when he is young. There are even two people who abandoned the baby boy.


    All babies are raised, shouldn��t the baby boy be raised?


    Shantang��s approach is to report to officials.


    If the baby boy is found, the parents will send it back.


    If you can''t find it, you will be sent to other official charity halls for maintenance.


    The children sent were not all healthy. They were sick, with pale face, thin skin, thin bones, and a big belly as big as pregnant. You can tell at first glance that the insect disease was serious. After taking the worm medicine prescribed by the Medical Department, many insects were pulled out and taken care of them, and they did not die.


    Qi Miao''s expression was worried when she heard the news.


    "Father, what should I do?"


    If this wind is not curbed, it will be difficult for the Shantang to continue.


    Qi Shan said, "What should I do? A child needs to be pregnant for ten months before he can get ripe. If they are willing to import a child for Qi, then let them continue to give it and continue to have children. They are so tired that they are not our father and daughter, they just need to pay. There are always one who has good qualifications and character. If you don''t want to get married in the future, you will adopt the most suitable one. Even if you don''t adopt it, so many children can provide you with old age."


    Qi Miao: "...The key is that I am afraid I can''t afford it." Qi Shan finally raised his head and said, "Your father is rich. Not to mention a baby girl who can''t eat a few dollars for one or two hundred yuan, even an adult male with a total of 100 yuan can afford it."


    Qi Miao: ������


    She has always managed the accounts in the house.


    In addition to normal input, my father also had many unexplained gains. She once doubted whether Qishan was really corrupt.


    "No need to worry about this matter, it will be handled by my father."


    The way of handling good deeds is also very rough.


    Just pick a few "lucky people" and arrest them and send them to the officials.


    As long as it is proved that these people are not really poor enough to raise children, their actions constitute abandonment, and the Kang Kingdom law prohibits such actions. At the least, you can beat the board, and at the worst, you can beat the board and then eat in prison. Praying for good will naturally make them all enjoy it.


    Whoever holds the child and abandons the good hall will be responsible, and others will enjoy half the treatment as accomplices. The executioners are very skilled. When they pass the board, they will not hurt their lives. At the same time, they will let their butts splatter and their flesh and blood be blurred.


    A few times, the results were immediate, and the number of followers decreased sharply.


    The frequency of adopting baby girls in Shantang has returned to normal.


    Forehead��


    Actually, it��s not much normal.


    As Qi Miao''s medical skills become more and more sophisticated and the number of babies she brings back is also increasing. It made Kang Bosui, her blood-related father and nominal cousin, couldn''t stand it anymore. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the two families, he secretly told Mr. Qi Miao to adopt several. These children may not be abandoned, and many of them are parents who want to shirk responsibility.


    Qi Miao is no longer nervous when facing Kang Nian.


    She just said, "I can''t afford to bet on this possibility."


    Parents who are interested in taking advantage of the situation will not treat their daughter well. Anyway, they can afford to raise their families, so it doesn��t matter if they bring them back.


    Qi Miao''s oil and salt do not enter, and Kang Nian cannot interfere.


    "Why didn''t you know you had such a preference before..." he sighed. Although kindness is good, it should also be used in the right place and worthy of it. If you use it wrong, it will only drag yourself down, be criticized and misunderstood by others, and in serious cases, it will even be in a desperate situation.


    Just like the real cousin who died young, praying for good.


    "This is not a preference, I just want to save people."


    She does not have the ability to control the situation in the court, nor is she good at those, but she also has her own expertise. She can save more women wandering around the gates of hell, and she can save many babies from the fate of premature death. Look, she can do it.


    The cat-raising and Shantang storm has just passed, and the troops dispatched by Zhechong Prefectures in various places have almost been transferred. After receiving Fu Qi, they marched towards Kunzhou.


    These news did not express the order to be issued to the public.


    Wangdu Fengluo is still as lively and prosperous as before.


    But there are also people with wide range of channels who are secretly paying attention to this matter, such as Fang Yan and his group. After they arrived in Fengluo, they lived in the Duke''s Mansion most of the time, stayed in a quiet place, and did not contact Gu Ren''s old subordinates in public. At most, they could meet in private and have a drink.


    There was a former subordinate of Gu Ren who served under Chao Lian''s tent. Fang Yan saved his life after being seriously injured. He had always been thinking about this kindness.


    Running to Kunzhou, he and Fang Yan had a private gathering.


    The battlefield is full of swords and swords, and Beimo is prepared. This meeting may be the last time, so I couldn''t help but drink some wine.


    After drinking, my heart is a little more active.


    "Does Mr. Fang have a place to go?"


    Fang Yan shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it for the time being."


    The old subordinate didn''t expect that this would be the answer, and an indescribable feeling spread in his heart, and sighed, "Is it still waiting and watching?"


    To be honest, I was a little disappointed.


    If Fang Yan, who had been in the past, heard that Beimo was going to call him, he and the first lord Gu Gong would have no choice but to pick up the guy.


    Fang Yan shook his head again: "Not really."


    The old subordinate rekindled hope and prepared to listen carefully.


    Fang Yan glanced at Chao Lian beside him. The latter had no objection. He continued, "Now the Duke''s Mansion is still short of people. My nephew does not have the courage and talent of his elder brother, so he cannot lead his troops into battle. We brothers are all useless, so this matter is difficult to solve."


    When the old subordinate heard this, he said, "What''s the difficulty?"


    Just nodding Mr. Fang, it��s very easy to recommend.


    Little did they know that Fang Yan hesitated because of this.


    "Oh, please listen to me in detail-"


    Shen Tang was very kind to Gu Ren''s family and his former subordinates. When Kang State founded the country, many meritorious officials could not be awarded the title, but she gave Gu Ren the only one-rank Duke. After Gu Ren''s old subordinates were incorporated, they were reused and promoted normally in recent years.


    Never discriminated and suppressed because of their original origins.


    As of now, the balance is very stable.


    But when Fang Yan and Chao Lian appeared, the situation was different.


    Before they appeared, Gu Ren''s old subordinates were still a mess, and Shen Jun could do whatever he wanted to use Shi Xiang; when they appeared, the old subordinates would naturally gather with the three of them as the core, because their group had a natural alliance foundation. Even if they don��t have the intention of forming a faction, they can��t stand the outside world��s guess. It is all harmful to the Duke''s Mansion and Gu Ren''s old subordinates who finally gained a foothold.


    Fang Yan had to consider this level.


    After hearing this, the old subordinate fell into silence.


    After a long time, he said, "What should I do? Mr. Fang, can''t you always do this for the rest of your life and bury yourself?"


    Maybe things are not that complicated?


    Fang Yan said: "This is not possible."


    Pointing to myself, "I am going to go to the Medical Department to try my luck. If the war starts on the front line, the Xinglin doctors of the Medical Department will definitely help. This is my good opportunity. The twelfth brother has a lot of force, so it is very easy to join the army as a soldier..."


    If you don��t go through old connections, you won��t involve them.


    |��`)


    Recently, everyone should pay attention to their health, especially the elderly and children at home.


    My leather jacket at home has a fever again. Fortunately, it is either an influenza A or a normal viral infection (I don��t know if it is positive). I have had a fever again in the past two days. Eleven months are much more powerful than the first full month, and they have a bigger temper, so they don��t cooperate with the medicine. I was also foolish and took the medicine I fed in. I spit it out while I turned my head and said, "You are so bad!" Did he think I couldn''t see his bib?

 Chapter 963 963: The shoveler goes crazy [please give me a monthly ticket]

    The old family was trembling and extremely ashamed.


    He suddenly stood up and gave a big gift to Fang Yan, but was caught by the other party''s hands when he was about to bow down.


    Fang Yan was puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    The old man was so embarrassed that he was red and drooping down and did not dare to look up to Fang Yan: "I misunderstood the intention of the gentleman and felt ashamed."


    With the ability of the three brothers Fang Yan, it would not be difficult for them to succeed if they had not had those concerns that made them willingly tie their hands and feet! For the three of them, although they are not just taking advantage of their wealth, they at least don��t have to start with the soldiers.


    Fang Yan thought for a moment and knew what the other party misunderstood.


    "Be careful!" He looked gentle and cautious, and patiently mentioned his old subordinates, "I am still white now. As a key member of the Kangguo Army, how do you claim to be a "humble position" for me? If it is spread to those who are interested, it will easily attract unnecessary suspicion and suspicion. As for misunderstandings, if I were you, I would think so. This is human nature, and you don''t need to blame yourself for it."


    The old subordinates blamed themselves even deeper.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan considered it so much for himself.


    "Hu" He blurted out and stopped himself, lowered his voice, and leaned closer to Fang Yan''s ear and said, "I have some business with a few brothers who have a good relationship over the years. Why should Mr. Fang and General Chao come to me to take care of me?"


    First of all, he really wanted to repay his kindness;


    Secondly, Fang Yan and the other two will make a comeback sooner or later, and it is also a personal favor to sell themselves before the three of them have even taken advantage of the situation;


    Third, I also have some unspeakable selfishness.


    As we all know, since Dong Dao, the doctor has a unique cultivation system, and Fang Yan has superb medical skills, especially good at women and pediatric diseases. Coupled with what he said just now, the other party is very likely to become an Xinglin doctor!


    How precious are Xinglin doctors?


    The entire Kang Kingdom cannot make up three digits.


    The ability of the Xinglin doctor, especially the ability to regenerate broken limbs, was close contact with him, and he was a magical skill!


    Currently, only Xinglin doctors from the Medical Department have mastered the essence.


    Among them, even fewer can go out with the army.


    As assigned to your own camp��


    This is hard to say.


    If Fang Yan can come, that would be a great thing!


    Not to mention the other side, it is worth his efforts to save the life of the injured soldier, not to mention the priority recovery benefits after the soldier is disabled. Obtaining a Xinglin Doctor is equivalent to getting a reassuring trump card.


    This is just Fang Yan, and Chao Lian and Shaochong.


    Both of them may be powerful generals who can kill all directions in the enemy camp!


    How many military achievements can you make on the battlefield in Beimo?


    Of course, he has no intention of embezzling the military achievements of three people, but if he can benefit from it and make his future brighter, why don��t he do it? This is a win-win situation!


    But Fang Yan did not agree.


    He was unwilling to go to the Duke''s Mansion and his old subordinates to avoid suspicion and not cause trouble for them. If you are taken care of by the other party, what is the point of doing this? I had to politely refuse.


    "I appreciate your kindness."


    Seeing this, the old subordinate couldn''t force it anymore and said, "If Mr. I will be useful in the future, I will have no choice but to do so!"


    After three rounds of wine, and 5 flavors of food.


    Fang Yan drank a few cups of wine with him, which was considered to be practiced for him.


    Before leaving, I was worried about giving me a few words of caution and actions, and the old subordinates responded one by one. When he saw the old subordinates away, Chao Lian looked at the leftovers that had not been cleaned up and suddenly sighed: "The world always says ''the tea is cold when people leave'', and I don''t know it all. There are always kind and righteous people who are willing to remember the good things of their elder brother."


    If the elder brother can see it, he will definitely be very pleased.


    Fang Yan said: "Things are different."


    This is his biggest feeling to reminisce about the past with his old friends. From the current situation to people, there can be too many changes in five years.


    He also understands that people always have to move forward.


    For example, they, for example themselves.


    Fang Yan and his friends were preparing to take advantage of the Battle of Beimo to come out, but they did not forget their old acquaintances and sent someone to Lin''s house for inquiries.


    They have been familiar with Uncle Lin Si for many years.


    If the other party can join, it would be great.


    Since Fang Yan and the other two lived in the Duke''s Mansion, Lin Si Uncle Lin Xuan was also taken back to the Lin Mansion by Lin Feng. He has been with the old man of the Lin family for these days. When Fang Yan''s news came, the old man of the Lin family also happened to mention the matter to his grandson.


    The grandfather and grandson competed in the courtyard.


    These days, Lin Xuan finally realized that the person who is in charge of the family is really his niece Lin Feng. He is so busy all day long that he is not seen, and his aura is even more powerful than his elder brother back then.


    All the elderly who were left in Lin��s ancestral home were taken back to support her.


    The old brothers gathered together to spend their spare time in their old age.


    Every day, I either take a walk or sit down to recall the past, and listen to Mr. Lin brag about his great-granddaughter Lin Feng.


    Now the audience added another Lin Xuan.


    Old Master Lin really missed Lin Xuan for a while. The grandson who lost and recovered was always special, but the grandfather and grandson looked down every day without looking up. Over time, they began to feel annoyed by each other.


    The grandson is in his prime, but he is not doing his job every day and lives in his niece''s house. What is the difference between this and relying on his niece to support his elderly care? Lin Feng''s serious father has not received such treatment yet.


    He wanted to know when his grandson would go out to find a job.


    Lin Xuan: ������


    Although he has not dealt with many people over the years, the quality is high, especially among them, Jimo Yu, the old man. After getting along for a long time, Lin Xuan checked his ability to speak and behave instead of retreating and instead advance: "The grandson does have the idea of ??making a career, but he is just a newcomer and is not familiar with the Kang State, and he doesn''t know how to recruit scholars here. If he follows the path of Lingde, he will be criticized."


    He doesn''t have the shame to bite his niece either.


    Lin Xuan��s current idea is to go to a small place to do an errand, and work hard for a few years before you can make it self-reliant first.


    "It''s great that you can think so." Old Master Lin nodded with gratitude, "Ling De has not come easily over the years. I don''t know how many people are staring at her now. I want to pull her down. If you are uncle, you can''t help her, nor can you drag her back."


    Lin Feng has much prospects than his grandson.


    "If it were Yan Chao, you would have come back two years earlier. At that time, the court could still accept resumes submitted by aristocratic families and civil scholars. They did not care about their background and age, but only needed to be strong in abilities and pass the test, they could be delegated to internships. Last year and this year, there were rumors that the difficulty and threshold of the king''s plan to set up the "Imperial Examination" will be increased."


    Lin Xuan missed a good time.


    "Does there be a detailed charter? Let''s see if it can be done." Old Master Lin regretted, but Lin Xuan had no feelings. How could he not know how much he had? He has a good mentality and will take other ways if his career is not smooth, and he will never starve himself to death.


    Mr. Lin did not mean to continue, but changed the subject: "There has been war recently. Instead of betting on this ''invisible imperial examination, you might as well go to the army to fight. Your ability cannot kill the enemy in front of the battlefield, but the logistics and dispatch are still acceptable."


    Once a war occurs, many positions need to be filled in. Although this move is risky, it is also a shortcut.


    Lin Xuan didn''t think of this at first.


    Old Master Lin is not in a hurry to ask Lin Xuan to give an answer.


    Just said, "Think about it carefully."


    Lin Xuan was hesitant, but by chance Fang Yan sent someone over.


    The two sides hit it off this time.


    Since it happened, I planned to sit together and discuss it. Lin Xuan asked: "Have you ever asked Shaobai?"


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian looked at each other, both shook their heads, and they did not intend to ask: "Shaobai is a member of the Gongxi clan after all, and he has no ambition to pursue fame and fortune. He rashly pulled him into the water. How would Gongxiqiu explain? With Gongxiqiu''s emphasis on Shaobai, he would not be willing to take risks in the army? It would be fine if Shaobai had not been famous, but if he had become famous-"


    What should I do if Jimo Yu��s worried enemy comes to him?


    Therefore, Fang Yan did not include Jimoqiu in the plan.


    "That''s a pity." Lin Xuan was awakened and thought of this. He spent the longest time with Jimo Qiu, and he was also the one who knew the strength of the latter best outside Jimo Yu. His frontal combat power may not be as good as that of the top generals, but no one can match him in the variety of methods and endless means. The more chaotic the battle situation is, the more beneficial it is to Shaobai, and the more it can achieve the greatest effect.


    Little do you know��


    Before they planned, Jimo Qiu had already thought about it.


    This matter will start two days ago.


    Although Su Shang''s search for medical treatment was a false alarm, his age was here, and his aging body could not last long, even the Imperial Doctor Ling Dong Dao could do nothing. Qi Shan couldn''t sleep because of this. Seeing Xun Ding who had cancelled his favour in advance, a crazy idea suddenly burst out with amazing power, firmly occupying his mind.


    The doctors in Xinglin are not good, what about the Gongxi clan?


    The methods of the Gongxi tribe may not be ineffective.


    The next day, Qishan brought Su Shang to visit.


    When Jimo Qiu heard that the person Qi Shan wanted to meet was himself, not Gongxiqiu, Jimo Qiu was confused - if you remember correctly, Qi Shan was a busy man in the State of Kang''s Qi Zhongshu, a high-ranking and powerful man who was busy with all kinds of things every day. It is understandable that he was looking for Gongxi''s hatred. The latter was nominally the general of Kang State. He was innocent and had no connection with Qi Shan. What did he ask for him to do?


    I have doubts in my heart, but I dare not neglect it.


    "Come in quickly."


    When the two of them sat down, Jimo Qiu looked at Qishan secretly. He vaguely felt that this face was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    I had to take the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "I don''t know what''s the point of looking for the people in the book of the Chinese people?" He likes to stay at home. He has never heard of the crowded public opinion of people and cats, nor does he think that it is wrong to hold the cat to the door at night. "If you need it, the people in the grass must do their best."


    "Can the high priest have a way to prolong life for animals?"


    Jimo Qiu: "��prolong life for animals?


    He suspected that his ears were out of place.


    "That day, Xun Yong''an and Ling Mei got married. Didn''t the high priest also fight for Ling Mei to have the opportunity to have a old age with Xun Yong''an and his wife?"


    Jimo Qiu felt that his mind was almost stuck.


    He looked at Qi Shan in a dumbfounded manner, trying to see other intentions on the latter''s face. When he found out that Qi Shan was serious, his words were not smart enough to be a knot: "What Qi Zhongshu means... Could it be that he also wants to make an agreement with his favorite pet?"


    The amount of information exceeds his processing ability.


    Qi Shan said, "Okay?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head honestly: "No."


    ��Why?��


    "You are a human being, you can say ''no'' or ''good'', but Qi Zhongshu''s love pet in his arms is not. It is just human nature and is more agile than ordinary cats, but it is still unable to distinguish right from wrong and know right from wrong with people. Furthermore, the basis of that secret technique is that the person who concluded it sincerely agrees, and your love pet cannot do it. Qi Zhongshu''s move is really difficult for a strong "cat".


    Qi Shan: ������


    Just when Qi Shan thought he was going to return in a desperate situation, Jimo Qiu''s words gave him hope of turning around: "But if it is just to prolong the life of the cat, it is not difficult, and there is no need to establish a secret technique with it. That secret technique is to fulfill the lover..."


    Only the only way to tell Qishan��


    The secret technique of the Gongxi tribe is not to drive the shoveling owner crazy.


    Qi Shan was overjoyed: "Take it seriously? How many years will it take to prolong your life?"


    Jimo Qiu could hardly resist his fierce emotions and whispered: "I don''t know this, it''s the first time I''m."


    Before the disaster of Gu in Wu Kingdom, in order to protect the safety of the tribe, the Gongxi clan once planted a special Gu insect on a strong beast and used Gu insects to communicate with the mother body of the seed Gu. Using the insects as a medium, the divine power fed by the high priest to the insects is transformed into a good medicine to nourish the flesh and blood body, and then achieve the purpose of making the beasts strong and keeping them safe in the guard tribe.


    Extend life, that is only an additional benefit.


    Actually, it��s not many years.


    But for the lifespan of a cat, it is equivalent to living for one more lifetime.


    "You must feed it yourself?"


    Praying for goodness has no divine power.


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "It''s okay to be literary."


    Qi Shan looked at Su Shang, who was too lazy to stretch in his arms, and worried, "Does this move have other disadvantages for Su Shang?"


    Because of the past, he really had no good impression of the insect.


    Jimo Qiu: "The disadvantages? There are some. The insects are picky and only recognize the food they feed for the first time. If Qi Zhongshu wants to plant this Gu for the pet, it means Qi Zhongshu will die and your pet will ''starve to death''. You have already thought about it and come and ask for the Gu again."


    Su Shang��s mental state is still two years old, so there is no hurry.


    Qiyi will be mostly at ease when he hears this.


    Before leaving, Qi Shan said calmly.


    "I am now serving in the army and going to go to war. If there is a strong enemy in the northern desert that can threaten his life, can the high priest have any plans to accompany the army to assist?" Before he came to Jimo Qiu, he collected all the information he could find. He only knew that Jimo Qiu was accompanied by Fang Yan, the Duke''s Mansion and Lin Xuan from Lin''s Mansion. He was a very famous ranger. No one was not willing to make a name for himself.


    The high priest of the Gongxi clan is a treasure.


    Why not try to attract Gongxiqiu as bait?


    Jimo Qiu was surprised and shocked: "Go to the expedition?"


    "Don''t the high priest know?"


    "A Nian hasn''t mentioned this to me yet... The powerful enemy of Beimo mentioned by Qi Zhongshu is a young man who looks like he is twenty or thirty?" Jimo Qiu suddenly remembered Gong Cheng he met that day and immediately couldn''t sit still, "If this son is in Beimo, you must not stay! Since the king uses a benevolent and righteous teacher, the aspiring people in the world should follow him. Although the Jimo family is not talented, they are willing to serve his hegemony."


    Qi Shan: ������


    The high priest was unexpectedly enthusiastic and righteous, which was different from Gong Xiqiu''s mentality, which seemed unrestrained but was actually passive and avoided the world. This temper is much better than Gongxiqiu, who does not have oil and salt. He was ready to use it to fool people, but he didn''t have time to come in handy.


    Qi Shan left with a smile.


    Gong Xiqiu received the news and rushed back.


    "Brother!!"


    |��`)


    Today I went to Bozhou to have a party with my friends (I spent a few days on fitness and weight loss, just treat it as an indulgence day, and I continue to start when I go home). My child at home was taken with him. His temperature was stable all day and he was in good spirits. The walker stepped on a skateboard, and a living room was not enough for him to pedal.


    PS: They all have saved manuscripts, but I don��t...


    PPS: Gong Xiqiu: My brother looks so cheap.

 Chapter 964 964: Brother "friend" and "congratulations" [please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Brother, don''t be deceived by the surname Qi!" Gong Xiqiu had not stepped in yet, and his roar was already stumbled into Jimo Qiu''s eardrums. His voice was fast and rapid, and he was quite stunning to put out the fire. "That guy looks so handsome but not a good guy! Brother, don''t believe his words!"


    Jimo Qiu sat there in a trance with a wooden stick in his arms.


    Just as he noticed that Gong Xiqiu''s breath was approaching, Jimo Qiu''s face was still a little happy. When he heard Gong Xiqiu''s words spit out like a cannon in Qing Dynasty, the unique heavy and seriousness of the parents instantly appeared on his young face, and even the words "unhappy" were written on his eyebrows.


    "Big, Big Brother-" Gong Xiqiu stepped in with one foot, and half of his body was still outside. Seeing Jimo Qiu''s unfamiliar attitude, hesitated whether to come in or withdraw.


    My brother seems to be in a bad mood.


    Jimo Qiu is indeed not very happy.


    "Old people must not be afraid. If you fear them, you will not be careless. Qi Zhongshu is an important member of the court and the left and right hand of the king. Even if you do not have a sense of awe, you should not speak out indifferently. It is too rude to say that they are ''like a human being''."


    If Gong Xiqiu was also innocent, no matter what he said or did, no matter how unrestrained and unrestrained he was, it would be harmless. But since he was in the name of General Kang and was a colleague of Qi Zhongshu, how could he do whatever he wanted and speak without any restraint?


    The court is not as good as the wild.


    There are some things that need to be taken care of.


    The most important thing is��


    You can��t wrongly accuse a good person!


    "What are the benefits of Qi Zhongshu lying me?" As soon as he mentioned this, Jimo Qiu remembered that he wanted to settle the matter with Gong Xiqiu. He restrained his emotions and asked for three consecutive questions, "What did he lie to me? Did he lie to me? Did you not lead troops to fight? Or did you lie to me? There is no strong enemy in the Beimo land that threatens you? The person who almost killed you on that day is very likely to be the minions of Beimo. I don''t know if I have such a big deal?"


    In Jimoqiu''s view, the scholar of Qi Zhong is as famous as his name.


    My younger brother is too rude.


    Gong Xiqiu opened his mouth and wanted to fool this matter. Unexpectedly, Jimo Qiu changed his gentle eyebrows and showed a bit of fierce threat. The words he said turned a corner: "Brother, I swear, I really don''t mean to give up you. As the saying goes, ''Brothers fight against tigers, father and son soldiers'', I naturally hope to fight with my brother. But the situation is different!"


    He decided not to mention Qi Shan''s true face for now.


    The eldest brother obviously has a filter for this guy, and he will definitely not be able to break it just by talking. The two brothers will be able to turn black and white before they can be loyal. It would be better to wait for him to fall into Qi Shan''s hands and suffer some losses, and the elder brother would know that Qi Shan was good or bad.


    "What''s the difference?" Jimo Qiu didn''t know how to arrange troops, but he knew that it was enough to kill and set fire. If the person who almost seriously injured Gong Xiqiu was really from the Beimo camp, Gong Xiqiu would have a lot of danger when he met him in front of the formation.


    In such a situation, why don��t you call yourself?


    In the past, those righteous men and folk gossips responded to the call, took the initiative to join the army, and they did not seek high-ranking officials and generous salaries. Gong Xiqiu took him to the front line, and it would be better to have a high priest on his side than to face his strong enemy alone?


    Why hide it from yourself?


    This made Jimo Qiu rarely get really angry.


    Gong Xichou explained embarrassedly, his voice sounded unconvincing: "Of course I don''t want my elder brother to trek into this muddy water..."


    Jimo Qiu asked in a faint voice: "Then can you stroll?"


    Gong Xiqiu scratched his nose and tried to vaguely get through: "That''s because...well, I collected money, took money and went on for others. This job is not in vain."


    Jimo Qiu was stunned when he heard this: "Cause, collect the money?"


    Gongxi Qiu simply took the lead.


    "Well, right, I received a commission." He sat down, sitting casually and lazy, pouring himself a cup of tea while being upright, "It is natural to pay for money when working. It is a big deal to pay for money if you lose money."


    If you don��t pay, you want to work hard. How come you think so beautifully?


    Even if it is Mama, he will charge 10% of the commission! Give 90% of the discounts to their great friendship, and get 10% of the commissions to his value. Two things cannot be confused.


    Gong Xiqiu is the most annoying.


    Jimo Qiu said: "But the king leads a benevolent and righteous army..."


    Supporting benevolent lord is also for the people of the world.


    Gong Xiqiu replied with a word: "A benevolent and righteous teacher also needs to make a living. A benevolent and righteous teacher can rely on the debt, and a benevolent and righteous teacher can get me for free? Brother, you are not in charge of the family and don''t know that the food and rice, oil and salt are expensive. I have suffered a lot in order to support my family over the years."


    Jimo Qiu carefully reflected on himself. As his elder brother, he did not consider the difficulties of Gongxiqiu in detail. He sighed and said, "You have suffered. Since you have financial difficulties, why don''t you tell me? I still have some savings in my hands."


    I haven''t paid attention to the specific amount.


    Gong Xiqiu choked.


    The point is that you are short of money?


    The key point is that you can��t work for others in vain!


    Gong Xichou looked at the face in front of him that looked similar to his appearance but had a gentler edge, and was disappointed: "Brother, you have such a soft and gentle personality, sooner or later you will be sold and paid to others for counting money! To be honest, Mama has mentioned you before."


    Jimo Qiu knew who the "Mama" he mentioned refers to.


    I was a little surprised and even a little nervous. I wonder if the king remembered who he was, or because of Gong Xiqiu, he remembered his little man: "What did the king say?"


    "What else can a fox do?" Gong Xi Qiuyang was so angry that he saw the clearness and confusion in his elder brother''s eyes, he became more and more angry, and he said word by word, as if he was squeezed out from his teeth. "Of course, he was thinking about how you can eat your mouth without spending money! She didn''t even want to pay the commission, but just wanted you to charge her. How dare you think, can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "Yes."


    Three words can��t fix Gongxi Qiu.


    The air was quiet for several breaths, followed by his sudden roar: "No! What can you do!"


    Jimo Qiu seemed to be looking at a stubborn and naughty naughty child, with a tiny light in his eyes that was inconsistent with his age: "The talent of the king can make the heroes of the world bow their backs. Even if they do not have high officials and generous salaries, and there is no trust in gold, silver and treasures, if they can use their own body to add a cornerstone for the stability of the world, it will be a blessing for brothers. This is for ideals, for the people, and for righteousness!"


    How can tangible objects be used to measure priceless treasures?


    I remember that the disaster in the Wu Kingdom caused a major disaster, and the five high priests sacrificed their lives to save the world. At that time, they did not consider the issue of commission or not, so naturally he would not. If he could do something to save the world, he would be happy and he would feel ok!


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He was hit by Jimo Qiu''s righteous words, and his eyes widened. Jimo Qiu had never seen his eyes so big, and he smiled and joked: "My heart is determined! A Nian doesn''t need to stare anymore. The ball of stare is about to come out. I have to find a way to press it back for you when I look back."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Now he just wants to take out his elder brother''s eyes.


    What are the looks of these?


    For his own good, he even turned his back on his word.


    I thought Xun Yongan was so angry, but I didn��t expect that the real Tiantou was his brother and I was rushing to work for others and worked hard, but I also pushed out the commission I should have received, and I couldn��t stop it. No wonder Mama smiled like a fox who had succeeded in stealing fishy food that day, with a confident attitude.


    She is really sure she can get a free sex.


    Gong Xiqiu was angry and said unconfrontation: "Aren''t you just a false and empty word like saving the people? Qi Yuanliang said a few words and you agreed, why are you so unrestrained? Have you never seen pig runs, you have always eaten pork? Which one is not a big shot with an air? She should have invited her in person if she asks Mama to visit her house three times."


    Just Qi Yuanliang took advantage of the opportunity of seeking medical treatment and mentioned it, and he hurriedly agreed! With Mama''s stingy personality, do you still expect her to pay an additional commission?


    Don��t think about it, there is no chance.


    His elder brother is now giving a handful of onions when buying vegetables and a needle when buying cloth. The ones that give them to the door for nothing are worthless.


    Jimo Qiu said: "The wind blows on the water, let it go, and the name outside me is like a floating cloud, I only want to be honest with you."


    Do not take greed, anger, ignorance too seriously.


    There was accused of Gongxi Qiu in just one sentence and severe internal injury.


    Jimo Qiu saw his face ashen, like a cat with hair blown up and a snake with a head held high, patiently playing the Mao (music): "In fact, helping the king is just one of them, and the most important thing is you. Ah Nian, although you are older than me and have rich experience, I am still your brother. You and my brother have finally reunited. As brothers, can I watch you in danger and remain indifferent? Brothers, blood is dissolved in water, and their parents are not there, and my tribe members do not exist. I have the responsibility to protect you for safety."


    The words successfully calmed down Gong Xiqiu''s mood. An unnatural blush appeared on his slightly darker face, and he felt a little more disgusted: "I''m not a wooden stake, and I''m not a fool. If I can beat it, I will fight it. If I can''t beat it, I will withdraw it. How can I not understand the simple truth?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "There is no fight in front of the formation as a ranger."


    "In a fight between a ranger, the outcome is only about the two; leading an army to fight is about the life and death of thousands of soldiers, even the survival of the two countries, and the future of countless people. If you can''t defeat it, you can retreat and save your life. Everyone knows this truth, but how many generals are really afraid of fighting in front of the formation? I understand A Nian, you have never been that kind of irresponsible general. You are really pure and kind in your bones. If you are really in a dilemma, you can really give up yourself, and you cannot watch this scene happen for your brother. It is my responsibility to protect you!"


    Gong Xiqiu blushed a little by his words.


    He didn''t expect his elder brother to value him so much.


    After a long time, he could only compromise: "Okay, you say so, what else can I do? However, you are a high priest and are not good at fighting head-on. You must follow me. If you want to protect me, I can enjoy it with peace of mind?"


    Jimo smiles in autumn, and the ice and snow are gone.


    "Okay, everything is in A Nian."


    Gongxi Qiu''s heart was soft and warm.


    This is the feeling of having the care of my brother.


    Smack your lips, hey, the taste is very good.


    "Oh, by the way, brother, I forgot to say something." Gong Xiqiu followed Jimo Qiu into the kitchen and started to do it consciously.


    Since Gongxi got married, it was not convenient for the two brothers to live with her, so they rented a small house nearby, so they could take care of Gongxi''s fetus and not disturb the life of the young couple. Both brothers are still bachelors and have long been used to a pure life.


    There are no servants in the house, so I do the trivial matters by myself. Gong Xiqiu picked vegetables and washed vegetables to make fire, and Jimo Qiu was responsible for cutting vegetables and cooking.


    Jimo Qiu put on his arms and tied his sleeves: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "About Mama''s identity."


    Jimo Qiu was cutting the vegetables with his other hand, and he put the hair hanging from his forehead behind his ear, asking, "What''s the identity?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "She is a holy object in the clan."


    The movement of the cutting board came to an abrupt end.


    Gong Xichou sat in front of the stove, adding flammable plants and trees that caused fire to the inside. There was no clanging sound above his head. He looked up to see the movement, but saw his elder brother standing in front of him with a kitchen knife. Although she was still the same face and that gentle expression inexplicably made Gong Xiqiu feel cold on the back of his neck and hairs on his back explode. The eldest brother asked him, "So, are you asking for commissions from the holy relics?"


    Gong Xiqiu, two big masters, held the fire blower, and looked guilty. At first glance, they looked like children who made mistakes. Their eyes were circling and they tried to speak out (crawl) and their words were hard: "...Dear, brothers, you still have to settle the score clearly. What''s wrong with the holy objects? Can you get a sacred object be free? I''m not that kind of casual general!"


    After all, he had not received training and education from the high priest.


    Only knowing that sacred objects are important.


    I think it��s not easy to remember this.


    Jimo Qiu: "Brothers, let''s settle the score clearly? Let''s do it?"


    ��Big, brother����


    "Chief up, open the formation!"


    That night, Gong Xiqiu fell asleep on hunger. Of course he can beat Jimo Qiu, but can he fight back with his elder brother?


    What does it feel like to be beaten by a big brother?


    This question finally has an answer.


    Not sweet, it hurts a lot.


    Shen Tang only learned about this news the next day.


    It was mentioned by Qi Yuanliang accidentally.


    She almost choked by saliva: "Yuanliang, take it seriously?"


    Shen Tang is still worried about how to bypass Gongxiqiu these days and deceive Jimo Qiu. Although Jimo Qiu looks very scammered, Gongxi Qiu is not just a lie, but a tough guy.


    Just as he was about to attack the west and steal the Gongxi Qiu��s hometown, Qi Shan gave himself a big surprise, Jimo Qiu was in the pot!


    "How did you convince him?"


    The high priest of the Gongxi tribe is not easy to fool. She has such a strong relationship with Gong Xiqiu, and this old tadpole needs 10% of the commission, let alone it doesn��t matter much? Didn''t the lion speak?


    Qi Shan said, "No convincing."


    Shen Tang didn''t believe it: "No? There''s really no tricks?"


    Qi Shan recalled carefully and shook his head: "It''s true that there is no one, but he just mentioned the recklessness of the Beimo. Gong Xiqiu was about to lead his troops to the front line and asked him if he had any plans to assist with the army."


    Shen Tang is still waiting for the following: "It''s gone?"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s gone."


    Shen Tang sincerely sighed: "...This high priest was unexpectedly enthusiastic and righteous. He was quite like a chivalrous and righteous man in ancient times. I had a narrow-minded idea before, and I thought he would ask for money like Gong Xiqiu. I was very ashamed!"


    The holy object raised his arms and shouted, and the high priest followed and responded. This is the normal development, and Gongxi Qiu is an alien!


    "By the way, what is the military situation in Beimo?"


    ()


    Updated early today.

 Chapter 965 965: Wolf and Dog [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 965: Wolf and Dog [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Jiang Sheng was still on the side, and Jimo Qiu, who was fooled by Qi Shan, was named by the Lord in a blink of an eye. He calmly stepped out: "According to the news sent back from the inside, the Beimo Royal Court is gathering troops. Regarding the movement of troops, there are completely different voices inside."


    Chen Tang was mentally prepared for the former.


    The incident in Jinli County broke out faster than expected by Beimo.


    Chen Tang just noticed that the Beimo was involved, so he ordered the Zhechong Prefecture in Kunzhou to give priority to supporting the border, and work with the border troops to guard against the Beimo''s surprise attack. In contrast, the hidden stakes that had been in operation for many years were removed, which was equivalent to cutting off their spies in Kangguo. In addition, the intensity of tightening and strict investigation of suspicious personnel in the country has increased by more than twice as much, whether it is private operations or intelligence transmission. Of course, Beimo received the news later, and the corresponding reaction was two beats slower.


    As for the latter, that was something she had not expected yet.


    Ning Yan looked slightly curious: "There are different voices within the Beimo Royal Court? Didn''t they unite to go south and control the Northwest Continent? ''The world is so big, everything is strange'', and I didn''t expect that the Beimo land also raises hundreds of people."


    I thought Beimo was an iron-blooded war faction.


    Over the years, Beimo has always had this image to the outside world.


    Jiang Sheng smiled and said, "It''s because of proper penetration."


    At the beginning of the first year of Yuanhuang, Beimo sent envoys Tudege and Gong Cheng and his group to discuss friendship between the two places and opening up the market. This move certainly facilitates the small moves of Beimo in Kangguo''s territory, but it is also conducive to Kangguo''s anti-infiltration operations against Beimo.


    Which aspect is better understands people��s hearts.


    Ning Yan remembered this when Jiang Sheng mentioned this.


    "It seems that the results are quite good."


    Jiang Sheng said: "After all, it took a lot of money and hard work."


    The seeds from a few years ago finally came to bear fruit one day.


    If there is no reward at all, would Xun Hanzhang, the Minister of Revenue, still make a fuss? That amount of money is not a decimal.


    That''s still the first year of Yuanhuang.


    At that time, the knife of the Liu Xun Zhen''s increase in revenue and reduction in expenses had not yet hit Chen Tang''s head. She could still eat some salt and iron to pay off the dividends in the business, but in order to accelerate the repayment of the huge debts owed by Xun Zhen, Chen Tang had to expand his business territory and enter other industries. After thinking about it, where is the most profitable place now?


    There is no doubt that it is naturally the border between Kang State and the Northern Desert.


    The location of the two countries'' trading is located in Tuocheng.


    The place in Tuocheng is very special.


    In the early years, the war between the northwest countries and the northern moat was all bounded by the Camel City. The army was stationed here, and the joint efforts made the northern moat impossible to overcome the slightest. Nine-hui Jingguan was built here!


    Gather enemy corpses, show off your martial arts skills, and shock the young people!


    Among them, there were several times the top of Jingguan was decorated with the heads of important children of the royal family of the Beimo Royal Court, and the heads of ordinary tribal leaders and civil officials and military generals were even more numerous. Over time, this place became the greatest shame in Beimo''s heart, and it was also respected by them as the place where their ancestors were buried. Before the royal court set out to war, grand worship ceremony would be held to inspire the morale of the soldiers.


    Camel city, or "carrying" city or "carrying" city.


    It is said to be a place where the remains of the ancestors of Beimo were lifted up.


    Another theory is a bit mythical, saying that there is a divine turtle coming from the east, trying to carry the energy of the world to the northern desert. As a result, the divine turtle was killed by the northwest countries that were afraid of the northern desert in the Turtle City, and the limbs were separated and abandoned in the various countries.


    The divine turtle was buried here with hatred.


    The sages in the northern desert also issued a prophecy - the destiny of heaven is in the north. There are also legends passed down from generation to generation among the old man. It is rumored that the ancestors of Beimo had rich bloodlines and once commanded the entire continent. They were the most powerful country in the world. The country was prosperous and all countries surrendered. No one refused to obey.


    Looking from the top down, the outline of the Camel City does look like a tortoise''s back. All kinds of rumors have confirmed each other and instilled by generations, the people of Beimo have firmly believed in the myths of Tuocheng, which is even more fanatical than Shiwu''s belief that he is a descendant of Jinwu.


    Since Zheng Qiao was stirring up the wind and rain, Geng Kingdom was unable to control the border, so Beimo took the opportunity to **** the actual control of Tuocheng. After Chen Tang took office, Beimo pretended to be stupid and refused to return Tuocheng. Chen Tang directly sent troops to surround Tuocheng.


    After surrounding, the casting utensils were piled up outside the Camel City.


    Only siege but not attack, restricting the entry and exit of materials.


    Beimo sent an envoy to question him.


    The reasons given by Chen Tang are flawless.


    [In order to show the sincerity of the two places in the trade, I discussed with the ministers and set up the trade location in Tuocheng. I hope that under the attention of our ancestors, the two countries can truly turn swords into jade and make friends and neighbors forever. I heard that the resources of the Northern Desert are not as rich as those of our country. How can we make friends and neighbors spend money on building a city? In order to ensure the progress of mutual market construction, it was natural for Kangguo to send troops to guard. ��


    She just wants to repair the old city, what bad intentions can she have?


    The cost of repairing the old city is not even required to be paid for by Beimo.


    In this way, can''t her sincerity be demonstrated?


    Beimo was speechless.


    For the sake of the "centennial plan", he bit his back teeth and did not dare to break up with Chen Tang at this critical moment. He just made an excuse to sweep people out of Tuocheng when the renovation of Tuocheng is completed! The Beimo nobles stationed in Tuocheng had to swallow their anger after receiving the order.


    Beimo Wangting hurriedly sent people to watch the construction progress, fearing that Chen Tang would go back on his word and do something wrong. Chen Tang pretended that he didn''t see it. During this period, he even allocated a group of skilled craftsmen because the progress was too slow, and the construction was completed in just two months.


    Then?


    Then Chen Tang taught them a lesson.


    Use practical operations to demonstrate what it means��


    It is easy to ask God, but it is difficult to send God.


    What''s more, it''s an uninvited "God".


    The soldiers stationed in Tuocheng are all craftsmen who once rebuilt Tuocheng. These people built Camel City and seamlessly changed their identities, transforming from an all-round craftsman into a soldier who could fight and defend.


    The moment the craftsmen took off their clothes and put on their armor, the Beimo nobles in the Camel City felt that they were numb.


    The mute eats coptis chinensis and cannot express his suffering.


    This group of troops came and stopped leaving. In addition to the escorts sent at the beginning, the number of the two sides overwhelmed the local Beimo forces in Tuocheng with an absolute advantage, and gained the right to speak and control. Chen Tang ate most of the Camel City without spending any soldiers.


    The market in Tuocheng is in full swing.


    Since Tuocheng is easy to make money, I''m sorry for myself if I don''t care.


    Chen Tang then reached out to Guan Xujie to introduce several experts with rich business experience, one of whom attracted Chen Tang''s attention.


    This person has a wide body and a wide body, a big waist and a round waist. Although he is an ordinary person, his physique is taller than many ordinary adult men!


    Precise appearance, age 27 or 28.


    What impressed Chen Tang the most was that she spoke slickly and smartly, and acted smartly. To put it nicely, it is proficient in human relationships and worldly styles, and to put it badly, it is to speak human words when you see others and ghosts. It is the conspicuous bag among several people and the only female.


    Chen Tang deliberately concealed his identity when he saw them.


    The others thought she was a member of the Xu clan that Xu Jie valued, but this person''s eyes dripped after a few words. While I was talking in private, I suddenly gave her a big gift.


    [How do you know your identity as an orphan? Have seen it? ��


    Chen Tang was exposed but was not surprised at all.


    This person was cautious, bowed his back slightly, and said humbly: [How can the grass people have this blessing to meet the heavenly face? But seeing that the master speaks extraordinary and is majestic, he can tell people to be unself-convinced by just a few words. Such power is not something that ordinary people can have. ��


    Chen Tang has seen many people who are good at talking and flattering, but he has never seen them write the four words "pleasing and flattering" directly on his face, for fear that others will not be able to see it: [Well, you guessed the identity of being lonely, but unfortunately there is no extra reward. Gu needs someone who can be used, not someone who can only speak. If you say nice things, Gu can say it yourself, and there is no need for someone to ask someone to say it. Since you are recommended by me, I believe that your ability should not only be able to speak eloquently, but flatter you? ��


    Her words were very straightforward and not nice.


    This female businessman is a personal talent. When faced with Chen Tang''s merciless face, she not only did not see any humiliation but also had her eyes wide open and her face full of joy. If the master really didn''t like him, he would have called someone to drive her out. Now that I say this, I am giving her a chance to show off. If you perform well, you can stand out!


    Opportunities are always left to those who are prepared!


    This person is indeed very capable.


    Chen Tang carefully looked at the achievements of this person over the years.


    Very beautiful record!


    The smile is light: [Well, it looks a bit meaningful. ��


    This girl has been running a small business for generations, and there is a **** brother who is full of food, drink, gambling and enjoyment. What parents earn is hard-working money, they have suffered from bad health in their early years, and are weak and sick. Before her death, she was worried that her son would not be able to support her family and ruin her family''s business. In order to save her family''s wealth, she found a son-in-law with some business talent and a low background, and asked her to manage some business for her family.


    But the **** brothers really can''t help them, and they were deceived by their son-in-law to hand over their power. The son-in-law is a cattle and a horse, and is loyal, but behind his back, he secretly transfers the Yue family''s connections and business. After a few years, his wings gradually became hard. He felt confident that he would no longer hide his dislike for his ugly wife. He had already taken advantage of the opportunity to go out for business and kept a few outdoor rooms.


    Is the result?


    The result is that the **** brother was taken by his son-in-law and died of the wind when he was empty. The son-in-law and a few confidants were on business trips and died of a bad life. The woman who became a widow reported to the official in grief and anger, and the bandits fled and the goods were recovered.


    This son-in-law fled from another place. There was no father, mother or relative at home, so naturally there were no relatives who could not be found in the family. She successfully inherited the industry, missed her deceased husband every day, and cried, and numbed herself by working hard for business.


    The scholars in the hometown heard about the deeds and wrote poems, praising her as the "most beautiful wife". They also kept the beauty and ugliness of the Taoist in their hearts, not in their flesh and blood. When an outsider learned about this, he felt sorry for her.


    So what if you have money? No matter how much wealth is, how much is worth a husband who knows cold and hot will love others? Moreover, just a woman, how could she know what business? I''m afraid, it won''t be lost soon.


    Relatives from the mother tribe kindly wanted to adopt a child for her to support her, but they were rejected on the grounds that "the child is not the blood of a deceased husband." Many people rolled their eyes when they heard her say this.


    The adopted child is called a ghost if she has the blood of her deceased husband.


    There are also people who are flirting with it. Didn��t the son-in-law raise a few rooms and have children? Why don��t you bring your children to inherit the property? So, I was so tired that I went to several small courtyards in the outdoor room to inquire and found that the building was empty, as if there was no one living here.


    The market speculated that the outdoor room and the child were killed. Some people said that they were worried about being retaliated by the main room and ran away early. Some people even said that they had seen these mothers and sons/mothers and daughters elsewhere. They lived well, and some people remarried with their children.


    No matter what, women are the most pitiful.


    Although he inherited wealth, he lost his precious love.


    Chen Tang looked at Xu Jie like a ghost: [Are you serious? ��


    Xu Jie coughed: [This is how the case was settled by the county government. ��


    With Xu Jie''s experience as a county magistrate for so many years, he naturally knew that this matter did not seem simple on the surface, but the results after the review were indeed fine. He could not take people randomly.


    If the people do not sue, the officials do not investigate. If they do not sue, they will ignore them.


    No one sued her for money and murder.


    The outdoor room and the outdoor room didn''t say a word.


    The dandy brother was hollowed out by alcohol, but he refused to admit that he was not good. He had to take a lot of exciting pills to cheer up before having fun. This pill itself will affect the heart, and it is normal to be on the rise. In order to greed for time and save trouble, the son-in-law ignored the warning of bandits on that road, and he was brave enough to pass by here, and he was in a mess.


    Xu Jie: [Cough cough, maybe it��s really luck. ��


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: [Well, I believe in your evil. ��


    This female businessman is cunning and knows how to do things.


    Xu Jie didn''t like her the most.


    Chen Tang agreed: [Indeed, her bottom line is a bit too flexible. Judging from her business methods, business wars are like battlefields, killing people without blood. It is reasonable to exist, and anyone can play an unexpected role as long as they are placed in the right place. If she goes to deal with people from Beimo, it is called "fighting poison with poison". On the other hand, you are not suitable. ��


    Beimo''s reputation among merchants is notoriously bad.


    It��s a basic **** that you don��t pay for buying things.


    How long does it take to delay debts depends entirely on Schr?dinger''s conscience.


    Such evil people naturally need flexible and flexible evil people to deal with them. Chen Tang didn��t think about it for long and decided to make sure the candidate was determined.


    [No more picky, just let her. ��


    Before she actually appointed her, Chen Tang wanted to hear her plan.


    She said; [I only listen to the truth. ��


    The female businessman squeezed out a smile, and the muscles piled up on her face squeezed her eyes into a crack: [The master made a wise decision, how can the people deceive him? Naturally, every word and sentence are all the heartfelt words of the people. If there is a word or a false one, it will teach the heroes of the whole clan to be in peace. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    What is the difference between this and an abandoned baby swearing to lie to death?


    She didn''t care about this **** humor: [If you alone use you and let you go to Beimo to operate, what are you going to do? You have never gone to Beimo to go to business, I am afraid that the group of people in Beimo do not have martial ethics in business, and are all bandit-like and difficult to deal with. ��


    Female businessmen don��t even think about it: [Give kickbacks. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    He is really honest and doesn''t say a word of lies.


    Chen Tang said again; [Bring the wolf with meat and putting firewood to put out the fire. ��


    Female businessman said: [Feel the wolf second only to the head wolf. The second wolf is fat and the head wolf is afraid, which can make the two wolf free from the heart. ��


    [What about the first wolf and the second wolf who work together to cheat the meat? ��


    [Since it is a wolf, they naturally have wolf ambitions. A little beast like a wolf, no matter where it is placed, it is a wolf. The delicious meat is not fed, let alone the companions who are competing for food? The wolf pack works together to cheat meat, and they both make profits. If there is no profit, why not just one wolf eats one meat alone? ��The female businessman''s eyes were three-point darker, [When fed well, a wolf is also a dog, and a dog is also a wolf. ��


    Chen Tang smiled: [It''s true that they are all truth. ��


    She had no idea at first, but after hearing what the female businessman said, a small plan came to mind; [Money and **** are all bone-cutting knives, we don��t do things to exchange beauty for benefits, so let��s use money. I want to see how many of the wolves in Beimo are just copper-skinned and iron bones, and I am not afraid of this bone-clearing knife. ��


    The female businessman who had always been confident was slowing down for a while and tentatively tentatively: [The grass and people are dull and do not know the profound meaning of the master. ��


    Chen Tang patted her shoulder, bent down slightly, leaned over and vomited lightly in her ear, and smiled and said: [It''s very simple, infiltrated. ��


    [Pepsize? ��


    [Use money to make the lush tree in Beimo rot from its roots, hollow out the trunk, leaving only a piece of bark! ��


    The female businessman pursed her lips.


    The look at Chen Tang looked a little weird.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Chen Tang, as the leader of a country, would take the initiative to catalyze others to corruption. Although this other person is an enemy, this move is also harmful and sinister. She said, how could a woman who can get out of the turbulent times and successfully find a place to stand in a cone, not a simple, harmless, pure and kind saint?


    The king may not use means, but he cannot do so.


    Chen Tang did not miss her eyes.


    The red lips moved slightly, murmured in her ears, like a demon catching his heartstrings, bewitching the audience from jumping out of the abyss: [Can you do it? ��


    A trace of determination flashed in the female businessman''s eyes.


    [Who else but me! ��


    Chen Tang provided her with considerable privileges.


    The profits in Beimo Mutual Market have priority use. The accounts are only required to be sent back once a year. Chen Tang does not check the accounts very much. Occasionally, he asked the Ministry of Revenue to approve funds for her to use. If necessary, she would "get" some unpainable information to win the trust of the people in Beimo. I don''t worry about this man betrayal. If she had the ability to place bets on both ends and had lost Chen Tang''s support, she could have other ways of retreating.


    But, does she have it?


    Beimo will not be her retreat.


    Businessmen do not believe in the so-called promise of conscience the least.


    Will a person who can emerge from a suffocating and encirclement such as partial parents, **** brothers, and cheating son-in-law believe in his conscience?


    Everything she has in her life now is based on the strong and prosperous Kangguo. When Kang Guo falls down, everything she has will be defeated back to its original form. She is a childless widow, and the oppression of the traditional clan is enough to force her back to the inner house.


    Jiang Sheng''s words made the face of this man appear in front of Chen Tang, and he smiled and said, "The wolf may not be fed, but he must have been fed."


    There is no difference between a wolf and a dog used to feeding.


    Although the opposition of these people did not change the final outcome, it also delayed successfully for several days, gaining a buffer for Kang Guo.


    As for the discussion��


    Since Beimo has long been ambitious, why not station troops in advance?


    Not to mention more than 100,000 soldiers, even thousands of people gather together and approach the border of the trade will be noticed. Chen Tang is just poor, not blind. "The army and horses should move forward before they move" is not fake. If you gather troops one day in advance, who will pay for the food and supplies?


    Chen Tang knocked his fingers on the table.


    "When I am personally expeditioning, who would you like to go with me?"


    Her goal is Gong Cheng.


    ��|��`)


    ����Five thousand-word chapters.


    ����The chapters are too much~www.mtlnovel.com~There are fewer comments. Today I found that there are a lot of controversies, so I replied in a concentrated manner.


    ����1. The period when Gong Xilai was pregnant before marriage was not married, neither Xun Ding used his children to control Gong Xilai or Gong Xilai, nor Xun Ding''s father and son were too poor to afford a wedding. She wanted to get pregnant purely because she found out that she had gray hair and realized that she was about thirty years old (she was about twenty-eight years old, and her average age in this era was less than thirty-five). Getting married was to set a name for Xun, and she had always been a cohabiting couple. She and other characters do not regard pregnancy before marriage as a big deal, and the public opinion environment is not a closed feudalism that everyone is accustomed to.


    ����2. Tang Mei was so stingy about her own books and stingy, and she never deducted her subordinates, nor did she covet her family wealth and looked ugly (otherwise, her subconscious mind would not always make Xun Zhen touch her private treasury instead of the national treasury. The book is just her personal hobby. The article also specifically writes about many holidays for officials, which are all over a year and nearly two months.) The point of that sentence is to wonder why Xun Ding and these two people are going to get married for five years and complain that he is short of money? Even if Xun Ding is short of money, Gongxiu still has money (Xun Ding joins the family, this was decided early in the morning.) I complained, it��s not that he really has no money!


    ����3. Gong Xiqiu was given a false reputation by the general, and his salary and residence were all taken by Tang Mei. What��s wrong with Gong Xiqiu��s sister? Brothers and sisters will never interact with each other for pots and pans. How come Tang Mei is not taking care of her? Alai does not have a license to do business?


    ����4. The Gods Association, the beginning of the chapter, set the background of reconstruction of the end of the world. The Gods Association was indeed the rigid introduction of the Gods Association, which was because the author lacked the ability.


    ����5, there is not enough words left for tomorrow


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 966 966: Fugitive Tattoo [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Kunzhou, tea shop.


    Teahouses and taverns have always been a place where news gathers.


    Chen Tang��s personal expedition was not concealed.


    Before she could lead her troops to the front-line battlefield, there was already a discussion in the market. The front-line area received news that the local government asked some people to stay behind to maintain the local basic farming progress, and some old and weak moved elsewhere in advance to reduce the war losses after the outbreak of the war: "It''s strange."


    Three or three tea guests gathered in the tea shop to chat about the world.


    A man suddenly made a sound of confusion, which attracted his companions'' attention.


    Asked, "What strange thing have you heard about again?"


    The person who started the topic shook his head.


    The companion said annoyedly, "Then what strange you suddenly said?"


    "Why isn''t it strange? Think about it, in the past, when we mentioned the royal court and the lord, there were always people who went against us. We said that the harvest was good this year, but some people said that the local tax collection was high; when we said that the official was dealt with, some people said that the royal court was protected and was dealt with because the person above the head fell; when we said that the royal court was better than before, they said that this was just pretending, and we know what the situation was like... Hiss, it''s strange, why didn''t you hear these words today?"


    The companion was reminded and looked around.


    Confused and puzzled: "Indeed, not only are there no such voices, but there are many fewer people in the tea shop. Could it be that they have all gone to the conquest when they heard about war? This is unlikely."


    In the past, those people were most passionate about chatting with people in places like tea shops, or indignation and insulting bandits in the royal court, and forcibly taking over other people''s ancestral property.


    [Today, the royal court can seize the land of our clan in order to win people''s hearts. How can we know that the rich surname will not take away your family''s wealth in the future? It is true that rituals and music are broken, and there is no one in the world. It is a pity that such greedy bandits will be held in the throne and fool sentient beings. It is hateful! ��


    Most common people admire knowledgeable people in their hearts, not to mention that those scholars are from farming and studying, and are often worried about the country and the people, and are quite famous in their hometown. Their ideas are simple and pure, how could the scholars in the hometown harm their fellow villagers? In the eyes of common people, those people say more and read more, and they go to and meet more people than themselves. What the other party says must make sense.


    I also feel it is reasonable!


    There are always deafening sighs.


    Therefore, the common people had a very good impression of the rebels.


    In addition, in recent years, many fellow villagers in the town who dared to fight and fought to do business in Tuocheng, and they all became rich and became upstarts with family wealth in the village. These people returned to their hometowns and secretly brought back a lot of information from the Northern Desert area.


    There is no rumored cruelty in Beimo.


    They are also ordinary people with two eyes, one nose and one mouth. They look similar to them, not monsters. The former northwest countries and the current Kang King Court have slandered the Northern Demo several times. What are the sinister intentions?


    Therefore, even if someone knows who joins the rebels, they will not report it. Some people will even take the initiative to help the rebels escape. Since the rebels are knowledgeable people, what good things can the royal court encircle and suppress the rebels? It was really hateful that Wang Ting had to do anything against them and defeated them as rebels!


    In the past, whenever there was a turbulence, the tea shops were filled with smoke.


    Scholars each hold their own words and often draw their swords to face each other.


    In serious cases, it will also rise from quarrels to gathering crowds to fighting. If you can''t stop and take action, you will be able to cause death. In the past, when did you not make a noise and scream?


    Today, there is inexplicable harmony.


    Hardness and quietness make people feel weird.


    No, it didn��t start today. I had this tendency a while ago, but there was no controversial topic at that time, and people who often lingered in tea shops couldn��t argue. The news I got today was exciting and controversial, but the tea shop was incredibly harmonious!


    It is not only the companions who are awakened, but others.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Look at me, and I will look at you too.


    The big eyes stared at me for a while, and finally, because the atmosphere in the tea shop was too peaceful, it made the scholar who went out today who used whetstone to polish the sword''s edge very boring. After sitting for a while, paying for the tea and dispersed: "It''s no fun."


    There is no conflict, and it won��t be arguing.


    Some people also went to inquire where those familiar old enemies went, but why haven��t seen them recently, I missed them very much.


    hey-hey-


    You won��t be able to go to prison again with them on your back, right?


    The tea shop that should have been lively is much quieter.


    Little did they know that this was because Beimo spent a lot of money to be placed in Kunzhou and the rebel forces were almost removed, and the rebel forces were also destroyed - some people who were used to eat the Shuangxiang Lao rice, but some people were reincarnated as soon as possible and drank Mengpo soup.


    The tea shop owner put away the teacups one by one.


    At this time, a tall and burly figure came into the door. Looking at his figure, he should be the son of Jian Jia. The only few tea lovers left to see the movement and guessed that this person was a warrior who wanted to join the army to make a future after hearing the war. Since a while ago, more and more foreign warriors have appeared in Kunzhou. Most of them are men, but there are also a few female warriors.


    Most of the brave warriors in Kang State are concentrated in Zhechong Prefecture.


    There are not many folk activities, but there are indeed not many.


    The proprietress put away the teacup, straightened her waist and saw the visitor. Her pupils moved slightly, and she watched the latter sitting in the corner.


    "Customer, what tea do you want?"


    The visitor took off his hat and said, "Here''s the signboard."


    The boss��s wife agreed: ��Let��s prepare now.��


    Turning around and returning to the cubic room where the tea was prepared, he brewed the tea. As soon as he turned around, he saw the visitor standing quietly in the corner. He was shocked. He wanted to curse but was afraid of attracting people: "Gong Yunchi, don''t you see what the moment you are now, do you still dare to come here?"


    Gong Cheng said, "Bored."


    He just came out to relax.


    The boss��s wife was so stuck that she couldn��t say anything.


    He whispered, "You are bored, are you here to enjoy the fun? You are a brave warrior, you are powerful, you can ignore the border defenses and not alarm the defenders, how capable are you! Why didn''t you stand to death? Go back and implicate me to bury you with me?"


    Gong Cheng seemed to be used to her eloquence.


    He said: "No."


    The proprietress suddenly pushed the teacup into his arms.


    From here, you can see the movements in the main hall of the tea shop through the gap in the curtain. There was a Gong Cheng in front of her, and there was also a corner. She knew that this was a skilled warrior, and that it would be difficult to solve the case if one person appeared in both places at the same time.


    Because the business is not good, the boss��s wife closed early.


    Gong Cheng sat in the backyard drinking tea.


    The boss''s wife looked at his expression and was really bored.


    When he passed by, he raised his foot to kick his stomach and said with his hips, "Your bitter melon look is disgusting. You are now from Beimo, and you can fight when you fight. If you win, you will live, and if you don''t win, you will die. What a blunt thing, why are you bored?"


    Gong Cheng looked up at the boss��s wife.


    The boss��s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to those of a person.


    He had seen that man a few years ago.


    He looked down at his calf and thought to himself that the boss''s wife had put in a lot of effort. If it were an ordinary person, wouldn��t she be kicked out of bruises?


    The boss lady said, "You can''t be hurt by these two kicks."


    She doesn''t have the ability to do this even if she is an ordinary person.


    Gong Cheng said, "Nothing is wrong."


    When the boss saw that he was so sad again, he was so angry that he said, "It''s a blessing that he didn''t marry you back then... Your half-dead look makes people angry!"


    Why didn��t she know that the Gong family��s husband is so indecisive?


    Gong Cheng: "If it were you, you would probably die halfway. It would be right that you didn''t marry, at least you could save your life."


    "What''s right, I''d rather go with me."


    The boss''s wife changed her mind and became silenced.


    She did save her life, but she also paid a heavy price for her youth and willfulness, losing almost everything she could lose.


    After a long time, he took the initiative to provoke the topic of avoidance: "I am curious, who is that person? How could she hold on to the exile that you can hardly even survive?"


    The king of Kang State, Shen Tang, whose courtesy name is Youli, was unknown. The outside world only knows that she was a survivor of Xin State and was an official. She was implicated by the violent lord Zheng Qiao and was sent to exile for the young man. There is controversy among the people about the "official origin", but there is no exile.


    Because there is a tattoo behind Shen Tang''s ear.


    The prisoner who was exiled, had a man tattooed his face, and a woman punished her ears ink, and the tattoo behind her ears was never covered with earrings. I heard that she often leaves the palace and goes out of the people, so many common people can see the prisoner''s marks behind her from close range.


    This is also the point where the Kunzhou rebels often attacked her.


    She is just an exiled female prisoner, and her background is not justified. What qualifications are she qualified to hold a high position? What qualifications do you have to be a common democratic ruler of a country and command civil and military officials?


    Why are you not ashamed and surrendered to your own position?


    I heard that public opinion is still very shaking. An official submitted a memorial, proposing that the Xinglin doctor wipe the tattoo mark.


    She shouldn''t have such a shame mark for the common people to talk to.


    Shen Tang waved his hand indifferently: [The sage said, ''When God is about to give a great responsibility to this person, he must first suffer his mind and mind, exhaust his muscles and bones, starve his body and lose his body''. Past experiences, at least, have happened and cannot be changed. Just like this tattoo, what should I do to erase it? Erased, it never existed? It should not be a shame for loneliness, it should be glory, merit, and capital. If you really want to define it as a shame, it is also a shame for those defeated generals. They didn''t say anything, what did they mind? ��


    When the scholar heard this, he praised him for his open-mindedness!


    In fact, there is also a weird and outrageous rumor in the market.


    It is said that someone unexpectedly saw someone who looked like the king laughing in a restaurant: [��What a shame? I have walked to this point with this mark. I am simply a mother-in-law who opened the door for the calf. The cow has arrived at home! Lao Zhu started with a bowl, and I started with an exile. Hahahaha, the enemy loses to me. What''s the difference between this and being squatted on the head and **** and peeing? ��


    The female companion beside her sighed.


    [This cannot be passed on. ��


    [Why can''t it be spread? Is Tunan worried that the graves of Huang Xiguang, Zhang Yongqing, Tao Shenyu and others would explode? Don''t worry, except Tao Shenyu, there are two other graves, but Zheng Qiao can blow it up. ��Well, there is also Qiu Wenyan��s grave.


    Others can make fun of it, but Qiu Wenyan is the righteous lord Bai Yueguang, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for this person.


    It��s enough for others to hide and not mention it.


    This person drank a lot of alcohol and spoke vaguely.


    [Because, your defeated generals also include Uncle Qian and General. ��Let Qian Yong know that being beaten by Chen Tang is equivalent to being scattered and peeding. This old boy can make trouble.


    Civil officials complained about each other, and the court meeting could continue; military officials would fight each other, and they would be able to promote the court.


    Of course, it has not happened so far.


    The Lord''s force can slap each person in the face before they take action.


    But it is an indisputable fact that military officers have amazing destructive power.


    [Cough cough, Uncle Qian... Cough, Lao Qian''s mouth is even more crumbly than the meat stuffing made of dumplings... You think I didn''t say anything. Today is a rare rest. If you invite Tunan out for a few drinks, will we not talk about these trivial matters? Is that good? ��


    [You, you should be more restrained in your daily life. ��


    Since the remarks that she is proud of her tattoo behind her ear have been spread, some people are puzzled, and some passionate young people follow the trend.


    On the way to the restaurant, she met seven or eight young Kang Guoxiao, who were swaying on the street, tattooed on wrists, necks, fingers, etc., and braided with the same braids as Gong Xiqiu on her head.


    Ning Yan also saw the daughter of a certain censor among them.


    I don��t know if her censor��s father saw it and saw it: [When the words are **** and peeing, not to mention that the censor will come to persuade you to be elegant, I will also feel angina pectoris when I know it. ��


    Qishan has not given up on the gentleman''s development plan so far. This indomitable perseverance is indeed very good for people.


    [Ahem, I''m called leading the trend. ��


    ����������


    Regardless of whether these unreliable unofficial historical rumors are true or false, the boss��s wife only treats them as interesting news. She had never really come into contact with the person who had seen Chen Youli, except Gong Cheng in front of her. His reply may be more objective and fair.


    Gong Cheng thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t understand, it''s hard to judge right and wrong. In short, I should be a person with great perseverance."


    Without this perseverance, you can''t live now.


    The proprietress casually patted the moss on the stone steps and sat down with her clothes: "You have seen her, how could you not understand?"


    Gong Cheng: "Meet by chance, and have simple words."


    Understand how a person can do it in two ways.


    He is not good at understanding people''s hearts.


    These eyes are often covered by fog.


    Even if he was a friend who had been in contact with him for a long time, he could not see it completely. What''s more, that person dares not make a conclusion.


    The boss lady said regretfully: "I really want to meet you. No matter what, the other party gave me two lives and was also my benefactor."


    Even if the other party is not aware of this.


    ��Two lives?��


    The boss��s wife smiled a little bitterly: ��I was a life when I was exiled to marry a substitute, but then I avoided the war and took root, and took a life to take root. If Kunzhou was not pacified, could I still open this teahouse safely?��


    She was originally the daughter of an official and the descendant of a famous family.


    As a child, he is fully protected by his family and develops a naive and ignorant personality. She always feels that no matter what she does or makes a big mistake, she will be forgiven.


    It is very common for women from aristocratic families to have a blue face before marriage.


    The boss''s wife was young at that time and didn''t know love. She only knew that other girls from aristocratic families could have something, so she followed the trend and just wanted to refuse to lose to others.


    Soon, she met a young man of similar family background. The other party''s family background, identity, talent and talent are indeed not inferior to others, and finally she, who was unwilling to admit defeat, earned a sigh of relief.


    In just a few months, breaking and reuniting.


    The two of them never cared about the storm Xin Guo being chopped to the neck by Zheng Qiao, and they didn''t know the position of the elders of the two families.


    |��`)


    It��s the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket, and update it more tomorrow.


    There will be a temple fair here tomorrow, but this is my first time participating in a northern temple fair


    ()


    The tattoo has always been there, but Tang Mei didn''t care.

 Chapter 967 967: The tea shop owner [please ask for monthly tickets]

    The craziest and boldest thing the boss��s wife has ever done in her life is to escape from marriage, or to escape from marriage on the eve of her marriage after the family has made a marriage contract. She learned of the hasty marriage contract, and strongly opposed it, and she burst into tears and hoped to take it back.


    [If you don��t marry into Gong, who do you want to marry? ��


    Hope ignited in the boss''s eyes of despair.


    The name of Lan Yan��s confidant was firmly released.


    Unexpectedly, the elders scoffed at him.


    [How can a romantic **** who is mixed in the pile of powder all day long to protect you and be your beloved? Not to mention, his father offended Zheng Qiao to death, and a disaster will come soon! ��


    The boss''s wife then realized that the Qinglang family belonged to the fence faction in the court. Which faction is more popular will turn to whom, which is despised by many scholars and officials. Back then, before Zheng Qiao had returned to China and was favored by her lover, her family was extremely flattering to Zheng Qiao.


    After Zheng Qiao returned to China, he immediately changed his face.


    He said a lot of cursing Zheng Qiao in public.


    No one expected that Zheng Qiao would ascend to the throne of Geng Kingdom and even killed the elite soldiers and generals of Geng Kingdom. Those who offended him back then would naturally be liquidated. If the boss''s wife marrys her lover, she may be implicated before the wedding begins and loses her life.


    The boss��s wife was not convinced: [Gong Cheng is a good man? I don��t know him, you have said that I will like anyone who marrys you in the future. Why go back on your word? Don''t marry! ��


    From childhood to adulthood, the people around her have always been obedient to her. This suddenly happened, ignoring her wishes, causing the rebellious emotions in her heart to reach the peak. She doesn''t want to marry Gong Cheng!


    [No matter how bad it is, it is tens of millions of times better than you choose! You have to marry if you don��t marry. You really want to anger us some old people to death��]


    The elders have a stern attitude and their tone cannot be disobedient.


    [You are not allowed to go anywhere, be prepared to marry! In the past, we were too spoiled for you, and it wasn''t your turn to make the decision! ��Even though the anger reached the peak, the raised slap did not really fall on her face.


    This simple wedding has been almost done. The boss''s wife became more and more anxious as she thought about it. She couldn''t help but want to ask her lover to discuss countermeasures, but on the way to find someone, she found a group of soldiers rushing around the street. Their destination seemed to be the direction of her lover''s house?


    The elder''s advice suddenly appeared in her mind, and her hands and feet were cold.


    At night, she was sad, but her lover appeared in a mess.


    When Zheng Qiao sent someone to search the house and arrest people, he happened to visit his friends outside and escaped. His parents even replaced him with a servant of similar shape. This move is not foolproof, we should find a safe place as soon as possible. He was alone and desperate, and he really didn''t know who could save his life if he defected to him. At a loss, he thought of Shen and wanted to obtain protection from her.


    He came to meet at the risk, but unexpectedly found signs of happy events everywhere in Shen''s house, and the boss''s wife was wearing a set of wedding costumes at her residence.


    Who is going to get married is clear at a glance.


    The two hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    [I''m leaving, you have to take care of yourself. I have seen Gong Yunchi, who is a good match, and I just think that you are not destined to be. ��This is just a way for him to play the emotional card and use retreat to advance. He hopes to hide it in the Shen family''s mansion, safe and safe.


    Unexpectedly, the boss''s wife would make a shocking speech.


    A trace of determination flashed across her face!


    [Let��s go together! ��The boss lady suddenly grabbed his arm that was about to leave, and her back grooves were excited and trembling. [What''s the use of Gong Cheng no matter how good it is? It has nothing to do with me! I haven''t met Gong''s husband a few times, and I have said a few times, why do I have to marry him? I will only marry someone I like in my life, and no one can force me. Let''s go together? ��


    The lover hesitated: [But your parents��]


    She said: [Whoever loves to marry shall marry! ��


    He hurriedly packed up his gold and silver and soft materials and followed the other party to escape marriage.


    She also knew in her heart that she was not doing well, but the elders in her family always indulged herself and would take care of her no matter what trouble she caused.


    Looking at the boy who was carefully absconding, her thoughts were scattered - she didn''t like this person much. She didn''t know how to find a confidante in her eyes just to compete with others.


    If you find yourself escaping from marriage, even if your elders are angry at that time, you will forgive yourself after a while. She will apologize to him when the storm is over.


    The boy''s mind is simpler.


    He held a hostage in his hand. Even if the incident was reported and was arrested, Shen would try his best to conceal his identity for himself in order not to be held accountable by Zheng Qiao and protect his safety for the time being. The two of them set out on the road to escape marriage with their own hearts, but received news from the Shen Yi tribe halfway.


    In an instant, it was like being struck by lightning.


    All the plans were disappointed.


    I heard that it is not only Shen, but Gong also suffered.


    Still on the day of Gong Cheng''s wedding, he was arrested and imprisoned.


    Gong''s ending is better than Shen''s, but exile. If he survived the pain of exile, he might still be able to survive.


    The boss lady guessed that the clan had found a bride to cover up her. She was so sad that she realized how much trouble she had caused. During that time, she was absent-minded and had a life of death several times. The lover who took her to escape from marriage for some reason did not leave her behind.


    [You and me. ��


    The two went to join their distant relatives together.


    But there were wars everywhere, and there were many dangers along the road.


    Although the love man has some talent for cultivation, he is spoiled and cannot bear the hardship of cultivation. He has always been lazy when he can be lazy when he can be perfunctory when he can be perfunctory. In the past, his opponents deliberately let the money go. The elders in the family dote on him and do not want him to go into battle to kill the enemy or make achievements. If his strength is weak, the family will have no worries about his great cause.


    But the world doesn��t meet people��s wishes, and the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Two half-grown boys who have no experience in social development are innocent, innocent, innocent, and shameless, and have a fugitive. Their lives are hanging on the line several times and have suffered a lot on the way to escape.


    She doesn''t want to recall those experiences.


    More than ten years have passed after going around in circles.


    These years are almost longer than her life in the boudoir.


    Just when she thought the days were finally calming down, she accidentally met Gong Cheng. To be precise, Gong Cheng found her and recognized her.


    At that time, Gong Cheng didn''t know her true identity, and noticed that she had the initial intersection only because of this face that was sixty or seventy percent similar to Lord Kang''s country, until she communicated her name.


    Both were silent and looked at each other.


    In terms of fate, their fate is the unreasonable fate.


    Gong Cheng learned that she was the eldest lady of the Shen family who escaped from marriage back then, and she was in a peaceful mood, and she was not as angry as if she was angry and angrily beating her.


    When asked why, Gong Cheng just sighed with relief: [You and I are all puppets that cannot be controlled. Will one puppet kill because the other puppet tries its best to break free from control? Although I, Gong Cheng, are not a gentleman, I am not completely inseparable from right and wrong. ��


    [It makes no sense to make things difficult for a woman. ��


    After a while, the two of them became familiar with each other.


    Gong Cheng occasionally visits the tea shop she runs.


    Previously, the official debt of Jinli County had not stumbled. He came and went freely. Now the relationship between the Kangguo of Beimo was tense, so he still did his own way.


    It can only be said that people with strength can act willfully and recklessly.


    The boss lady rested for a while.


    "You''re so sad first, I''ll go out."


    She stood up with her knees, held the bamboo basket full of incense and candles on her arm, and made a gesture to go out. Gong Cheng came here to seek purity. He borrowed other people''s land and should always care about the safety of his owner.


    "It''s not safe outside at this critical moment."


    "Not far away, I''ll come back after I''m going to go to the grave for the dead man. The eyeliner you installed in Beimo has been cleared. I saw several familiar heads near the mass grave. The tea shop business has been deserted these days, so I just took the time to burn some money for him and don''t bother me."


    Gong Cheng was silent for a moment: "I bother you?"


    After he met the boss''s wife, he knew that she and the lover had a lifetime of life. Unfortunately, the man died after marriage.


    The proprietress nodded and replied casually: "I have been sleeping nightly and dreaming a lot lately. In addition, I feel guilty and I often see dead men coming to disturb my purity. Thinking that he had no money to spend underground, I burned him a little. After all, I killed him. It is reasonable for me to burn some paper money for me." Gong Cheng was silent for a while: "It makes sense, I will give it to you."


    The boss��s wife did not refuse.


    Due to the tense relations between the two countries, various parts of Kunzhou have entered a state of preparation for war, and even many strange faces have appeared in this small place.


    Once the water is turbid, there will inevitably be evil people taking advantage of the situation. If Gong Cheng goes with him, he can really rest assured and be safe.


    The dead man in his mouth lives in a small grave.


    The weeds on the grave have long since passed through the knees.


    Gong Cheng saw her hands folded, kneeling in front of the grave with a pious expression, and his eyes moved to her hands again - these hands left thick calluses due to years of hard work, their skin was dry and thickly blown by the wind, their fingers had a stiff straightness, and their knuckles were deformed, which looked very inflexible at first glance. But this is not the case when they peel humans.


    After the incense and candle burned out, the proprietress got up.


    The country road, two people one in front and one behind.


    "This kind of tranquility is rare."


    Gong Cheng, who had been two steps behind, suddenly spoke.


    The boss lady: "There is no place for long-term peace in this world. Even if there are, they are flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. Just like Kang Guo under your feet today, they are just a flash in the pan."


    Gong Cheng''s steps stopped, and the boss lady in front of him took several more steps before realizing that his breath had moved away: "Are you wrong?"


    She stood there, looking back at Gong Cheng.


    Gong Cheng said: "It could have lasted longer."


    How did Beimo get that national seal?


    The person in front of you should know some inside information.


    If the Beimo did not have the national seal, there would be no confidence to face Kang Guo who was recovering from his vitality. With the style of Beimo for hundreds of years, they will be honest and surrender to Kang''s country just like in the past.


    "How long will it take?" The boss lady turned her head, and her face was less vigorous and refreshing, but she became more quiet and cold. "There is no need to look at me with such suspicious eyes. I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe it, with your strength, it''s easy to kill me."


    Gong Cheng: ������


    The boss lady said, "You look down on me so much."


    After saying that, he left without looking back, and Gong Cheng followed.


    As soon as he saw the outline of the city gate, Gong Cheng asked about the purpose of the trip: "Do you know why you can''t contact the inner meeting? Is something wrong?"


    The boss lady asked, "When did you find out?"


    Gong Cheng said, "Sometimes ago."


    The boss''s wife suddenly showed a charming chuckling.


    "So, for so many years, you didn''t try to contact the Neihui until a while ago? Then you found that the Neihui could not be contacted?"


    Gong Cheng��s eyebrows: ��No?��


    "Okay, why can''t it be? Don''t say that you contacted me a while ago, even ten years later or ten years ago, it will be a result."


    Gong Cheng heard something in his words and strided in her path: "What do you mean? The Neihui couldn''t contact her ten years ago? This is impossible. Before the annual meeting of the Gods Association, all the members of the Neihui members were present, and there were those attendants of the Neihui, so there would be no falsehood."


    The boss lady asked, "Did you see the members of the inner meeting come in person?"


    Gong Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He tempted: "A member of the inner society died?"


    The boss lady thought about it and shook her head to reject it: "This is not the case. If that is also a kind of life, well, she is still alive."


    Gong Cheng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, as if some kind of shackle was about to leave him, but he heard the boss''s wife add: "The outside is much more terrible than the inside. Instead of worrying about the inside, you might as well worry more about the outside. After all, who are the people who are fighting against the power are not from the outside?"


    There will be a shit-smuggling stick inside, and there will be a shit-smuggling person outside.


    Intuition told Gong Cheng that the other party did not lie.


    This trip is destined to return without success, but Gong Cheng still does not give up: "Mr. Gong is suspicious, Mrs. Shen, what is his identity?"


    This is a question that has puzzled him for a long time.


    According to the investigation, from her birth to her escape from marriage, she was all an ordinary family girl. If you really want to say what''s special, it is that the head of the Shen family is particularly fond of this only daughter and will always respond to any request.


    This is not common in Kang Country today, let alone Xin Country at that time? It��s a pity that Shen��s family was destroyed and there was no way to investigate.


    The boss��s wife smiled and said, ��When that person becomes the lord of the devastated country and is under the prison of the Beimo rank, you will know if you ask. Or you become her defeated general and captive, and you will get the answer if you ask again.��


    Gong Cheng shook his head: "No."


    The man admitted that he had no past memories.


    Gong Chengxin said she did not lie.


    The man probably knew not much about the inside story.


    "I''m curious, what have you experienced over the years?" If you can get clues, you can follow the clues to find out.


    The boss''s wife answered simply: "Escape from marriage, hiding from Tibet, getting married, opening a butcher shop to make a living, staying widowed, butcher shops can''t be kept in business, and then they open a tea shop. All of these can be found, do you want to verify it?"


    Gong Cheng: ������


    These are no secrets.


    He even knew what meat the butcher shop sold.


    The boss��s wife��s answers were not what he expected.


    When he was about to enter the city, Gong Cheng wanted to say goodbye and leave.


    The proprietress raised her hand and put the slid hair behind her ears, threw her charming eyes away, and said with a smile: "Don''t contact me in a short time. The emperor is coming in person. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be exposed. It doesn''t matter if you are surrounded and suppressed, don''t implicate me and be beaten to be a member of the party. You can escape from prison and not be afraid of death, but I am just a weak woman with no power to tie a chicken. The pretty widow''s life has not been enough."


    Gong Cheng''s mouth twitched: "Yes."


    "I think about the fact that you and I have a great fate, let me tell you about information. Foreign players will arrive in Beimo soon."


    Gong Cheng: "Foreign aid? Where did you come from?"


    He admitted: "I haven''t heard any news."


    The boss lady said, "It is normal for you to not hear the news. A general like you who runs out every few days and doesn''t see anyone. Who will he keep it if he doesn''t keep it to you? I don''t know where that person came from, I only know that he is a difficult character."


    On the second day, a tea shop came to the tea shop as usual.


    But I saw people watching the fun near the tea shop.


    After passing through the crowd, I saw the tea shop tilted around, as if swept by the strong wind - the tea shop was thieves, and the whereabouts of the boss''s wife were unknown.


    ��(*��)_/:��

 Chapter 968 968: Foreign aid [Please ask for monthly

    Chapter 968: Foreign aid [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The tea shop was in a bad situation and was reported to the local government.


    If there is still sufficient manpower in peacetime and there will be cases involving missing persons in the jurisdiction, the government will send additional personnel to solve the case for prestige - to see people alive and to see bodies alive!


    However, the current situation is special, and similar vicious incidents have increased sharply in a short period of time, and the government is obviously not enough. The search was insufficient, the investigation progress was slow, and after some busyness, no trace of the villain was found in the tea shop, let alone the boss''s wife.


    A discerning person can tell at a glance that the boss��s wife is afraid of being in danger.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    This boss��s tea shop is very famous locally.


    The tea sold is solid, with good quality and low price, but what is more famous is her appearance, temperament, talent and temperament.


    At the beginning of the opening of the tea shop, many tea shops came for the beauty of the boss. Over time, those who came here gradually realized that the boss lady had a good conversation and broad knowledge, and many of her insights were even deafening to the local talented people.


    Gradually, this tea shop became famous.


    It has become a place where local literati and poets enter and linger.


    I heard that many people admire the boss��s wife and asked the ice man to come to the door to match the situation several times, and even some rich and wealthy families were willing to promise their position as their wife. It��s a pity that the boss��s wife remains affectionate and cannot forget her deceased husband in her heart. The more she is like this, the more the literati appreciate her loyalty, affection and loyalty. She sighs that her wife is like this, and what else does her husband want? Those who fail to marry dare not take advantage of the pressure to take advantage of the situation.


    The boss��s tea shop has just gained a firm foothold.


    Unexpectedly, such a tragic event would happen.


    "Oh, God is jealous of the beauty..."


    Everyone tacitly agreed and did not mention the situation and ending of the boss��s wife.


    Such a beautiful woman, how could the gangster who took her away be lenient?


    As for what you are thinking?


    Then they only know it themselves.


    The onlookers felt regretful for a while, and the excitement gradually dissipated. Among the crowd, a tall and burly man also pressed his hat on his head, moved his eyes away from the tea shop, lowered his head and mixed into the crowd and disappeared. Gong Cheng didn''t expect that the boss lady was so in a sense of crisis, so she ran away without hesitation. He still had doubts in his heart that he had not resolved. He would ask the other party again when he met next time.


    With Gong Cheng''s strength, it doesn''t take much time to travel back and forth.


    However, he has been out for a long time this time.


    Gong Cheng had just returned to his tent, his calm vision fell to the dark place in the tent, and then turned his back to him, using his martial arts to ignite the candle. As the soft light dispels the darkness, a pair of dark eyes reflects, which contain anger.


    The other party said sarcastically: "General Gong is really proud. As a general, he left the soldiers casually and left for five or six days without saying a word. Those who don''t know thought you had colluded with the enemy."


    Gong Cheng did not take these words to heart.


    It is normal for the other party to have resentment.


    The senior executives of Beimo cannot control Gong Cheng and dare not control him, but they do not have to worry about making things difficult for others. The other party was probably scolded a lot during the time when he was not here. Those who suffer from unrestrained disasters are only saints: "I, a general, have nothing to do with military or generals. I have no objection to any combat policy they have set, nor can I give me any opinions. When the army sets up camp, I inform me and tell me what to do. It''s no different if I don''t arrive."


    Gong Cheng has experience in showing off his bad luck.


    He spoke with confidence and calmness, but the listeners were furious: "Gong Yunchi, aren''t you going to explain it?"


    Gong Cheng asked: "What are you explaining?"


    ��Where have you been there these days?��


    "Liu Guan, this has nothing to do with you."


    The woman named Liu Guan, the woman in black dress pressed the hilt of the sword and narrowed her eyes: "If you don''t answer, I don''t know? As a general in Beimo, why are you going to Kunzhou at this critical moment?"


    Gong Cheng was not surprised that his whereabouts were exposed.


    Liu Guan in front of her has always been meticulous and scheming. She has a great status under Tude Ge''s account and has a lot of people available. She is still inconsistent with herself, and it is normal for her to keep an eye on her whereabouts. Perhaps, Liu Guan''s move was not entirely for personal grudges.


    Brother Tude has also complained about him over the years.


    Today, Brother Tude is no longer a humble proton, and has survived the difficult years of thin political capital. Gong Cheng is still important to him, but he is no longer as indispensable as a life-saving grass.


    It is hard to say that Liu Guan��s behavior was not instructed by Tude Ge.


    Gong Cheng said: "Treat personal trivial matters."


    Liu Guan saw Gong Cheng use this reason to make excuse him, and his coldness became even stronger: "When Jinli County failed that day, General Gong also used ''private trivial matters'' to shirk it. Your ''private trivial matters'' is to meet a widowed woman? Will her old lover go?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t expect that she even found this floor.


    A kind reminder: " Stay away from that woman."


    Although the boss lady is an ordinary person and does not have the special abilities of a literati and a martial artist, Gong Cheng never thought that he could get in touch with the people who were in the Gods Association, and it was really ordinary. Even if I put aside this identity, I still run a butcher shop in my previous career.


    Compared to killing chickens and ducks, washing hands and making soup, people are better at peeling human skin, and they are more adept at peeling off a whole human skin in one go. This ability requires talent, and even more so, to "study hard and practice hard" to achieve the level of "practice makes perfect".


    There is also a lot of literary scholars who are in the hands of ordinary people.


    Liu Guan thought Gong Cheng was protecting the boss��s wife.


    He sneered: "How is it? I''m anxious? I really didn''t expect that General Gong, who was indifferent to the beauty rewarded by Beimo and was pure and weak to the outside world, did not really not be close to beauty but had a heart. Just mentioned it, you were panicked?"


    "You are not afraid of death, you can try it." Gong Cheng couldn''t stop the person who insisted on committing death, "But, I can''t guarantee what the consequences will be. Also, tell Weng Zhi this. Let him not lose sight of one thing and make mistakes in the current matter."


    Liu Guan''s face changed for a moment: "I will convey it."


    Soon, the tent returned to tranquility.


    Gong Cheng washed up a little and went to practice.


    He didn''t care whether Brother Tude would listen to advice.


    In the past, Tude Ge would be cautious, but now he is hard to say, and his power status will make people unrecognizable.


    After Gong Cheng ran for more than a dozen cycles, he let out a deep breath of turbid air and stopped practicing. It was not that he didn''t want to continue, but that a breath that forced him to stop appeared nearby. This breath was very strange, but it vaguely made his spine cold.


    Gong Cheng hasn''t experienced this feeling for many years.


    He stood up calmly and walked out of the tent.


    At this moment, the bright moon is like water, like a light silver-white gauze draped on people, giving people a sense of loneliness and coldness. Gong Cheng was unintentionally enjoying the beautiful scenery of the wilderness, and his sharp eyes were on the master of the breath. This man was wearing a bright silver robe, with a bit of blue in his hair white, and his body was filled with hazy light. He was very young, and he could be called a heroic spirit, but his eyes were old that was inconsistent with his appearance.


    "Are you his successor?"


    This person''s voice is also very strange.


    At first glance, I sound very young, but when I listen carefully, I feel vicissitudes.


    There is an indescribable weirdness everywhere.


    Gong Cheng had seen this weirdness on another person.


    Gong Cheng quickly realized who the other party said "he" was, and his shock was not enough to describe it in words. He barely suppressed his mind, but when he came back to his senses, he found that his clothes on his back were wet with sweat that came out of nowhere and his throat was dry.


    He licked his lips nervously.


    Use saliva to relieve the dryness and tension on your lips, and squeeze out a sentence from your throat: "Hello! Junior Gong Cheng, whose name is Yunchi, are you talking about ''he'' who is in Long Tomb Mountain?"


    The visitor asked indifferently: "What else? The breath on your body is so rushing that I can''t even ignore it. I never expected that the meeting of my friends would be like this. I also didn''t expect that the stingy iron **** was willing to use this method to find his successor." He knew that the other party valued cultivation more.


    Gong Cheng didn''t respond, but was stormy in his heart - the person in front of him was what Madam Shen said was the foreign aid that had not run away. I have thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Gong Cheng straight to the point: "Why did you suddenly come out?"


    The person who came said, "You might as well guess."


    Gong Cheng guessed: "The Gods will? But as far as I know, the seniors and the Gods will have some grudges in the past, right?"


    They don��t like the Gods�� Association.


    A typical example is a person who gave Gong Cheng the [inspiring].


    This senior''s disgust towards the Gods Society is second only to the Gongxi clan. If one day he is in a good mood, he will remember the first lord who also comes from the Gongxi clan, the Gods Society can be ranked alongside the Gongxi clan and become his most hated existence. Before he died, he murmured curses like [we were all deceived, we were all deceived] and [Jimo Xing cannot die well] - that senior was seriously injured by Jimo Xing, who was born in the Gongxi clan, and his limbs were confined to a prison called "Dragon Tomb Mountain", which lasted for decades.


    Gong Cheng later realized that in addition to the unlucky seniors, there were four other people who were also deceived, each of whom were unpredictable old monsters. But besides the Gods Association, he could not have imagined that anyone or organization would have such great face, so he would ask the other party to come out to help.


    It is not entirely true that it is said to come out of the mountain.


    The person in front of him has a stronger aura than him, but he is not as strong as he can''t stand it. The other party should be an incarnation.


    It is also an incarnation with seven or eight points of strength from the original deity.


    This is enough to show the opponent''s determination to help Beimo.


    The visitor just laughed: "People''s likes and dislikes are not fixed. Yesterday''s enemies can also be ally today, not to mention that they are just enemies who made enemies a hundred years ago. No matter how big the hatred is, it is vulnerable in the face of time and years..."


    But his intuition told Gong Cheng that things were not that simple.


    Did the person in front of me also find that he was cheated?


    Just as Gong Cheng was secretly guessing, the man suddenly asked, "When he died, was he unwilling to accept it?"


    Gong Cheng: "It''s not very peaceful."


    His face was full of hideousness and hatred!


    The man sneered: "That''s just dying with his eyes open?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t dare to say anything at this moment, because the lingering breath around the other party was quite a sign of the coming of storm. Under the calm appearance, there was a surging tide: "What are his last words?"


    Before Gong Cheng could answer anything, the man said to himself: "It should be that you will kill all the Gongxi tribes, and no one will be left?"


    This statement directly confirms Gong Cheng��s guess.


    The other party really knew that he had been deceived for a hundred years.


    Gong Cheng also simply admitted: "Yes."


    The man asked, "What''s the result?"


    Gong Cheng replied: "I met unexpectedly a while ago and fought once. Although there are only two people left in this clan, it is difficult to deal with."


    "Besides Gongxiqiu, there is another person? Who?"


    Gong Xiqiu was famous in the Northwest Continent a few years ago.


    Gong Cheng nodded: "From the other party''s method, it should be the high priest in the rumored Gongxi clan, and the methods are treacherous."


    The frontal strength is not clear, but the escape is really amazing.


    If you want to arrest these two people, it is probably not easy to not make arrangements in advance.


    The man''s eyes finally had a slight tide, and the flash of cold light even Gong Cheng was shocked when he saw it: "The high priest of the Gongxi clan...haha, it''s really hard to deal with..."


    He asked again: "Is there any news about them?"


    Gong Cheng also had a bad attitude when chasing the descendants of the Gongxi clan. He did it when he encountered it, and did not actively look for it. At present, there is no need to look for it deliberately. According to the information, Gong Xiqiu became Shen Tang''s general.


    It will inevitably appear on the battlefields of the two countries.


    You just need to wait and see the rabbit.


    This news has not spread yet, but as foreign aid, the person who came here will know sooner or later, and Gong Cheng has no need to hide it: "Gong Xiqiu is loyal to Kang Guo, and is mostly the pioneer general of this battle. As for the mysterious high priest, there is no accurate news at the moment, but according to my guess, there is a high probability that he will fight for Gong Xiqiu."


    Don��t run to look for it, it will be delivered to you automatically.


    ��It��s just over together.��


    The visitor did not comment on this result.


    Compared with Gong Xiqiu, who is not as strong as Gong Cheng, he is even more afraid of the high priest of Gong Xi tribe. Although these people are more gentle on the surface, they seem to be able to lie down with just one punch, but they are more crazy in their bones and fight desperately at any time.


    but-


    Judging from Gong Cheng''s description, the high priest was still young.


    If he had the level of those years, there was a Gongxiqiu beside him, let alone hit Gong Cheng, and even a twenty-six-class Hou Che dared to meet him.


    The other party escaped, which only proved that he was not enough.


    No matter how talented you are, if you don��t have room for growth, you will be like a waste. In the end, you will be a corpse: "Gong Xiqiu and the contemporary high priests are in battle? What is the relationship between Lord Kang and their country?"


    Gong Cheng thought for a long time and finally came up with a word.


    "Confidant?"


    From Gong Cheng''s perspective, these two people are indeed not acquaintance without fighting. They have fought each other several times to fight each other and turned enemies into friends.


    When the visitor heard this word, he was in a daze for a moment.


    But it soon broke into mockery again.


    "It''s not easy to be a confidant of the Gongxi clan." He couldn''t help but become curious about this king of Kang. He has lived for too many years and witnessed the rise and destruction of countless countries in this continent. In his opinion, Kang''s current state is just one of them.


    Destruction is the inevitable result.


    After saying that, there was only silence between the two. Just as Gong Cheng was thinking about how to send the other party away, someone came to ask him if he had time in the past two days. Gong Cheng thought that the other party wanted to give him guidance, so it was difficult to refuse: "There are no trivial matters recently. Have you given me any instructions?"


    The visitor''s eyes fell in a certain direction.


    That is the location of Camel City.


    Behind Tuocheng is the border fortress of Kang State.


    "You go with me."


    "The army has no order to decapitate the camp."


    But the person who came just spoke indifferently: "Kill all the people, it''s the same whether those wastes come or not."


    ��|��`)


    ����I��m going to go back tomorrow. Today��s temple fair is really lively, but Thorns are unlucky. I accidentally lost my phone and someone picked it up... If she opens the skylight and breaks the update, babies will be considerate.


    PS: Please guarantee the monthly ticket


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 969 969: Be careful to book a teenagers evil plan [please ask for monthly votes]

    "Yuanliang, Yuanliang, wake up!"


    A slightly cold slap patted the unconscious boy''s cheek.


    After several struggles, the boy''s will finally wake up slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was dizzy by the golden light passing through the canopy of the towering tree. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to block his eyes, and pulled the wound on his body with just such a simple move.


    The boy, who was called "Yuanliang", was not very patient with pain and was so thrusting, but this pain also helped his consciousness quickly regain his consciousness. He bent his elbows against the ground, and the boy who woke him up also reached out to support him, helping Yuanliang get up and lean on the tree trunk.


    Yuanliang looked around with a confused look on his face.


    This place is a dense forest with no end, and what shocked him even more was the plants nearby that were abnormal when they saw it. Some of them are bright and mottled, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple, and they are very poisonous at first glance; some seem to be vines, but the leaves hanging down are "knifes" with metallic luster; some are normal, but the tree is thick, so I am afraid that seven or eight big men can''t hold it...


    The most important thing is that they will move!


    Yuanliang was confused for a moment and suddenly remembered the memories before he fell into a coma.


    He traveled with his friends.


    When we arrived here, we accidentally encountered the mist flowing backwards in the sky. The mountains were undulating and the scenery seemed to be shining. We felt that the scenery was very beautiful. The two of us entered the mountain late at night to watch the sunrise. In order to take a shortcut, they did not carry the normal mountain road into the mountain. This decision made them lose their direction. Not only were they lost, but they were still attacked by something without any warning and lost consciousness and became unconscious.


    When I woke up again, the scenery around me suddenly changed.


    They were obviously in a valley before they were unconscious.


    Why do you wake up but are in a strange jungle?


    Yuanliang used his stunned skills to sort out his thoughts, and immediately ignored everything else, and turned to ask his companion: "Are you okay?"


    "I just fell and injured myself."


    He woke up first than Yuanliang and checked the injuries of the two. Judging from the wound, it should be caused by rolling down from a high place. For the literary scholar who has literary energy to protect his body, it can only be considered a skin trauma. If you use literary energy to nourish the whole body, the pain will be reduced by half.


    "It''s good if you''re not injured. I don''t know who attacked us..." Yuanliang stood up slowly with the tree body, lowered his head to check the objects on his body, and his accessories, swords, and even their respective cages were there. The attacker was not seeking wealth.


    It��s strange that they don��t seek money or take their lives.


    The companion shook his head and said, "Nothing was found at that time."


    They don��t even know who they are sneak attacking.


    Yuanliang raised the box cage, pulled out the sword from his waist, and asked his companions to walk behind him, and reminded him: "It looks weird here. If these plants can be disturbed, don''t be disturbed. See if you can find an exit to leave here. Follow and pay attention."


    The companion also drew out his sword.


    The two teenagers walked from the sun to the golden crow sinking west, but the dense forest seemed endless. No matter which direction they were walking, whether they were walking, running or assisting them, they couldn''t walk out. They also guessed whether there was a spiritual formation nearby that disturbed their five senses, and used all the solutions they knew, and the picture of the dense forest remained unchanged at all. And at this time, it will be dark.


    After nightfall, no one knows what dangers are in the jungle.


    Yuanliang and his companions were anxious but unable to do so.


    They will never be trapped here to death, right?


    At this moment, my companion''s eyes suddenly shook.


    A sword light flashed in his hand, and the sword light pierced through a nearby vine. The moment the vine was stabbed, it let out a howl that looked like a human, a ghost or a ghost. Yuanliang raised his hand to stop him from stabbing the second sword: "These plants are weird..."


    The companion''s eyes looked at the twisting vines dangerously.


    Highing his hand was several literary barriers blocking him and Yuanliang''s body. The sword in his hand was always ready to defend against the enemy. He said decisively: "If you can''t walk out, it''s better to try starting with these things and burn them all with a fire!"


    It is obvious that these plants seem to be "living".


    When Yuanliang was looking for a way forward, he was always on guard against these weird plants, and always felt that there were pairs of eyes staring at him and the other two. Every time they return without success, the reactions of these plants are a bit gloating and watching the show.


    They were trapped here, and someone must be secretly causing trouble!


    If these plants are the mediums for the people behind them to control their movements, it is better to destroy them all and see if they can force out the person who has hidden their heads and tails. Unexpectedly, the subsequent development exceeded expectations, so they were still in a daze when they were taken out.


    "You two foreigners are so brave. Not only do you trespass on the ancestral tomb of our clan, but you also threatened to raise all the ashes of the ancestral tomb?"


    Yuanliang and the others hurriedly explained the causes and consequences.


    They did not intentionally do anything to other people��s ancestral graves.


    Not long after his companion lifted his sword and injured the vine, a strong boy with a completely different style from the outside world appeared, looking at them fiercely, as if he wanted to scrape them alive. In the end, he didn''t do anything, but said in a bad tone: "Come on!"


    Yuanliang and his companions looked at each other and kept up with the boy.


    This strange boy has long black and shiny hair, and his long hair is braided into many delicate braids. His face and neck are painted with bright colors. The patterns look like totems that inherit the distant history, making his eyes look bright and brilliant.


    After hearing the explanation, the boy looked a little angry.


    He said, "Tell me to the high priest."


    The alien boy returned to the tribe with two foreigners who accidentally broke in. The entrance to the tribe was extremely hidden, and Yuanliang and the other guys were still brought in by the boy''s eyes. The moment when I untied the blindfolded cloth strip, the paradise village was like a painting unfolding in front of my eyes.


    The outline of the building can be vaguely seen in the dense grass and trees.


    You can still see neat farmland from afar, and there are several busy figures on the farmland. Few outsiders are involved here. When the local tribe passed by saw the boy leading two foreigners, his eyes were curious: "A Nian, who are these two handsome guys?"


    The young man had no expression on his bright face. His breath kept locking on Yuan Liang and the others. When he answered the tribe, he did not take his attention away: "I don''t know, a foreigner who mistakenly entered."


    "Do you go see the high priest?"


    The boy nodded: "Yes."


    If the high priest finds out that there is any problem, he will kill two people.


    The high priest''s home was not far away, and the boy arrived soon. The cold color on his face melted like ice and snow, replaced by a bright smile. He tiptoed, stretched out his head and rushed to the open door: "Master Priest, two foreigners have brought it here."


    ��Well, let them in.��


    An old and kind voice came from inside the house.


    The alien boy turned his head, his smile restrained and his face turned on: "Foreigners, go in, the high priest has something to ask you."


    Yuanliang and his companions were nervous.


    But I also know that the situation is better than others, I can only do it.


    The high priest was a white-haired, hunched but very gentle and charitable old man, with a quiet fragrance of medicine in his house. Seeing Yuanliang and the others entering, he signaled that they didn''t have to be nervous and sat down and talk. It''s just asking some basic questions.


    Yuanliang: "I was born late and had a surname, Qi, and my name was Shan, and my name was Yuanliang."


    Companion: "The last son was named Tan, his name was Qu, and his name was Le Zheng."


    The high priest smiled and narrowed his eyes: "I have already found out about your affairs. If you mistakenly get into trouble, the responsibility is not on you. All the ancestors are naughty and implicated. Are you scared?"


    The two teenagers on the opposite side didn��t know what they mean, but they also knew that the person who attacked them was the ��ancestors�� of this group of alien races.


    Tan Qu has a personality that is not at a loss. He immediately thought of getting up and asking something, but Qi Shan raised his hand and pressed it down: "I was scared, but Le Zheng and I were injured when we fell down. I wonder if there is any medicine for the land that can be treated by me?"


    Qi Shan remembered that before he fell into a coma, Tan Qu used it as a cushion for himself. Le Zheng''s injury should be worse than himself. If he could use the injury medicine, he could recover faster and would not leave any hidden injuries. The high priest readily agreed to the request and took out the best medicine.


    The two of them verified their identities.


    When he came out of the high priest''s house, A Nian, who had previously smiled very friendly with their cold-faced alien boy. The old priest came out with a peculiar wooden stick and greeted A Nian: "A Nian, please bring two distinguished guests to settle down and recover from the wounds."


    The young man A Nian agreed: "Leave this matter to me."


    There is no place for outsiders to live here.


    The young man A Nian took them back to his home.


    His family is similar to other tribe members.


    When the three of them came, there was a man and a woman in the yard who were digging medicine. The woman and the man are somewhat similar to A Nian. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that the three of them are related at a glance. Tan Qu guessed that the man and woman should be A Nian''s parents, until A Nian roared and ran away happily: "Am I''m back, uncle, I''m back!"


    The woman is indeed a teenage mother, but the man is his uncle. According to A Nian, in addition to Ah Mother and Uncle, there are also grandmas who go out to find old sisters. They will not return home for ten days and half a month. The family of four has no A Nian''s father.


    Tan Qu and the other two were not easy to ask in detail.


    I was afraid that the questions I asked would hit the teenager''s sore spot.


    A Nian''s uncle is not as outstanding as his nephew, but he is also rare and handsome. He also has a small delicate black mole on his forehead, which is very recognizable. When my uncle saw his nephew''s face makeup, his smile spread: "Good boy, you have the ability!"


    This facial makeup cannot be applied casually.


    You must be the first in today''s song party.


    My uncle pounded the boy''s chest: "It''s enough to be successful!"


    "That''s natural! My voice is the best among the clans. If it weren''t for the sudden...hum, I could have won the mask back." A Nian''s words were deliberately vague, but Tan Qu and the others knew that they must be referring to them, "But it would be the same if they won tomorrow."


    These foreigners were still happy to entertain the friendly foreigners who were not dangerous. Uncle A Nian immediately turned around and caught two sheep. After looking at the physiques of the two sheep, I went to catch the third one: "Sister, come and help me with the help."


    A Nian packed up a temporary guest bedroom.


    As night fell, the smell of barbecue came from the bonfire in the yard.


    A Nian''s mother also stewed a big pot of fragrant mutton soup.


    Uncle A Nian greeted warmly: "You eat, you look at your age and A Nian, and your appetite should be the same. You don''t have to be restricted when you come here, just treat it as your own home. Can you drink alcohol? Do you want to drink some homemade rice wine?"


    A Nian is busy.


    The facial makeup was never taken off.


    Uncle A Nian said, "Don''t worry about him. If he wins the next face makeup, he can show off from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. With his temperament, he probably won''t take a shower even if he can rub the mud, he will not be willing to take a shower. He is sloppy."


    A Nian grinned her teeth: "Who said that?"


    He washes it once every three days.


    A meal of roasted whole lamb *3, the atmosphere was much more harmonious, not as stiff as before. After drinking a bowl of rice wine, both sides also told each other their names. Tan Qu took the lead in introducing himself and claimed to be Qu Tan.


    Qi Shan was stunned for a moment and replied with a smile: "Shan Qi."


    The main one has no real name.


    A Nian muttered: "The names of foreigners are really hard to speak."


    Tan Qu and the others lived here, and Qi Shan accompanied Tan Qu An to recover from his wounds. There are only a few hundred people in this small place, and there are news that two foreigners came here, which is "known to everyone" overnight. Every household brings a lot of nourishing things.


    Secondly, they just want to see what the foreigners are like.


    Both of them are childish and have not yet left their appearance.


    Qi Shan has a gentle and elegant appearance, and is naturally smiling at the corners of his lips. Although the skin is not very good, it is definitely a style that can make people feel good at it at a glance. The young man has the same temper as his appearance, and he is very patient with the Gongxi people who are joining in the fun.


    I played with a few children for most of the day.


    A Nian said, "These girls, cats, people who usually hate dogs, are so docile and scary in your hands."


    Several of them are not easy to mess with.


    Qishan doesn��t feel that exaggerated.


    Child, it��s normal to be naughty.


    Compared with Qi Shan, Tan Qu is more withdrawn, not very talkative, has a cold temperament, but has a somewhat fat baby face and round almond eyes. Even though he tried hard to widen his eyes and showed an aura of being distant and difficult to mess with, he seemed less convincing under the drag of this look.


    Not only did it not scare people away, it caused pity for life...


    As pitiful as a cat.


    I thought that in two days, these people''s curiosity about foreigners would be dispelled, but not only did not, Tan Qushang was awakened by the loud and penetrating singing outside the house in his dream. When I opened the window, I saw several pretty girls waving around outside the yard.


    "A Nian, will the game come?"


    ��I have new face makeup today.��


    The sound of footsteps came from next door.


    "New makeup? Come on, Mama, wait!"


    After a while, A Nian turned back and invited: "A Qu, do you want to play with A Shan?"


    Tan Qu and the other two learned about this song competition in advance.


    I am quite interested in the customs of foreign races.


    Qi Shan agreed first: "Of course I have to go."


    Tan Qu had no chance to say no.


    The two of them were struck by left and right.


    The competition location is on a cliff in the clan.


    As for why it is a cliff?


    "The singing effect is good, the echo is bright! It spreads far!" "Tan Qu, the injured man, adheres to the principle of "all come" and simply sits among a few boys and girls as judges to score. As soon as he sat down, he was about to appreciate A Nian''s self-proclaimed "voice kissed by God", but in the end, his injuries worsened.


    Because, it��s the lyrics that come out are exciting.


    [Tonight I will go to my slave''s house]


    [Don''t stay in the middle of the night]


    As for which tone?


    There are tunes everywhere, but they are not tuned.


    He looked at A Nian''s new makeup on his face with a dark face.


    "Are you sure of the voice that has been kissed by God?"


    A Nian pointed at her face makeup: "Is this fake?"


    Tan Qu: ������


    Qi Shan was busy trying to smooth things over and had a fake cough.


    ��


    The Gongxi tribe''s song party is held once a year and lasts for seven days. Only those who get the first place in the song party every day can get facial makeup. Every face makeup is different! According to ethnographic records, no one has been able to get seven face makeup so far.


    Whoever can accomplish the feat can be loaded into the ethnography!


    This is a happy event that shines the family!


    The above is the information Qi Shan brought out from the child''s mouth. Tan Qu''s face was as beautiful as a dish, and his eyes looked at him with resentful expressions: "It''s better not to do such a song party... it''s hard to describe it."


    So unpleasant!


    It''s nothing like torture.


    The next day, someone came to look for A Nian again.


    Qishan and the other two were also invited.


    Tan Qu held the quilt and refused to get up. The slightly fat face of baby was full of anger and said loudly: "Even if I die, I will never live again after dying here-"


    "I''ve inquired about it. In addition to facial makeup and masks, there is also an excellent material for cherishing meteorite and forging swords."


    Tan Qu has a bad background and is also an ordinary sword.


    He has always wanted to find a good material to play hard.


    Tan Qu lifted the quilt and said, "...I''ll go!"


    His songs naturally do not meet the aesthetics of the Gongxi tribe, but the girl who was the first to win knew his demands and generously gave me the Iron Hand. But Tan Qu doesn''t like to owe everyone favors and insists on buying it with money, and the girl is also stubborn.


    Until Qi Shan secretly sent a message to Tan Qu.


    Tell Tan Qu the approximate estimate of this meteorite.


    That''s what my friend can''t afford for more than ten years.


    Tan Qu: ������


    At this time, a pretty face came up and another girl was present: "Daidai wants to make a sword? It''s just right, I can order it."


    Faced with enthusiasm, Tan Qu is not good at rejecting good intentions.


    After thinking about it, I didn��t want to accept it for nothing, so I suggested giving them a portrait. He is good at painting and is especially good at portraits.


    Tan Qu really wants to give back.


    As it turns out, he is a little naive.


    The next morning, someone sang in his window, and the songs A Nian sang yesterday. They lived in the Gongxi tribe for several days and understood the customs of this tribe. These songs have special meanings in occasions other than song parties.


    Tan Qu: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    The two teenagers felt something was wrong, but they were still acceptable.


    That night, Tan Qu heard something strange outside the house.


    Holding breath and being on guard, waiting for a while, only to wait until a familiar head rises outside the window, it is a young lady in the sun.


    Tan Qu breathed a sigh of relief: "Why is the girl here?"


    The girl said, "Of course I''m inviting Diadea."


    Qi Shan, who was sleeping in the compartment, also came over when he heard the movement.


    Curious: "There is a song party in the middle of the night?"


    The girl covered her mouth and giggled, her bright eyes exuding a look that the two couldn''t understand: "No, are you here to ask if the bed is short of people? The moon is full today."


    Tan Qu''s baby face cracked.


    Qi Shan was also stupid.


    Tan Qu came to his senses and shouted, "No shortage!"


    The girl was a little regretful: "Oh."


    A Nian next door poked his head out to join in the fun, adding fuel to the fire. He was very familiar with the sister next door: "Can''t that work?"


    Tan Qu missed this sound right.


    He said angrily: "You still hope it will happen?"


    A Nian retracted her head and muttered, "It''s not over."


    Tan Qu and the others soon knew what it meant.


    Not long after, the window raised its head again.


    The other party sang a few lines of songs.


    Tan Qu wrapped his hands around his chest and strictly rejected the boy in front of him.


    The boy left in frustration.


    Then there was a girl, a girl, a man...


    Seven or eight people were rejected in a row.


    I listened to the same out-of-tune song seven or eight times.


    Tan Qu felt that his ears were probably seriously injured.


    "What''s wrong with your tribe?"


    Seeing that no one came again, Tan Qu suddenly opened the window.


    Ah Nian didn''t sleep, and his voice came clearly: "That''s what you see, they like you."


    Tan Qu: ������


    There is no need to like this.


    He and Qi Shan were afraid of any changes in the second half of the night, so they did not dare to sleep deeply. A Nian was an amazingly talented martial artist, so naturally they missed their changes in their aura. The next day, he came up and asked, "You two are so interesting. They both slept with their eyes open last night?"


    Tan Qu: ������


    After this night''s rejection, it was normal for the next few days.


    Tan Qu breathed a sigh of relief and prepared the portrait carefully.


    After finishing the painting, I saw A Nian holding a familiar scroll and watching it with relish. Tan Qu''s scalp became numb in an instant.


    ��A Nian!��


    A Nian put down the scroll and looked at it.


    Spread your hands: ��It��s not me who peeked. Look, these tricks and tricks have knocked down the house. Your cage is buried. I��ll help you clean up. I��ll see it unexpectedly����


    Tan Qu''s face turned blue and white.


    Seeing a few children hanging upside down in the corner of the wall, I knew that A Nian was not lying, but I felt uncomfortable in my heart.


    A Nian looks rough in character, but in fact she is very careful.


    He said, "It''s a good painting."


    Tan Qu glared at him fiercely.


    A Nian said sincerely: "I really painted very well, and I have the best work. If the picture has pictures and movements, it is awkward to see those strange postures. It is not something that people can do. It can be seen that the painter has poor knowledge."


    Tan Qu: "...You are rich?"


    A Nian said: "I have practiced the skills of boys, avoiding sex."


    Tan Qu was dissatisfied: "Then what did you say?"


    He actually mocked him for his poor knowledge!


    Do you know how much money he can make in these paintings?


    A Nian tilted his head and his braid slid with him: "But, I am a brave warrior. How can I understand the human body? Huang Chi''s way is also the natural way of human ethics, and I need to learn it."


    Obviously, Tan Qu has never learned it, it all depends on imagination.


    Tan Qu: ������


    Time flies, and Tan Qu''s injuries are healed in a blink of an eye.


    The newly forged sword is also released.


    Just as a parting gift.


    But they did not have a stable night in the Gongxi tribe, because another girl sang and showed her love outside the window. The girl had just returned to the tribe recently. It is said that she went out to find the child''s father, but the progress was not ideal and she finally returned disappointed.


    Alas, another miserable woman who was let down by a love lover.


    "I don''t ask for joy, I just want a child."


    Qi Shan''s expression stopped and he withdrew his previous feelings.


    He is not a Bodhisattva who gives birth to his children. What are he asking for?


    This girl was obviously not as easy as the previous few people. Seeing Qishan repeatedly refused, she began to think about cooking the rice with a cooked rice.


    Dongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdongdong


    A Nian''s voice came in: "You''ll be past now."


    The voice was not as friendly as usual, but more like the coldness of the coldness of the first meeting in the dense forest. The girl who was warned gave up.


    A Nian: "I''ll send you away."


    You know your own tribe members.


    Not every tribe of the Gongxi tribe is friendly to foreigners. Some of the methods of acting are more extreme and tough, and it is easy for two foreigners to keep them. They were simply planning to leave after dawn, and it would not affect a few hours earlier.


    The two left differently.


    There is a mountain road ahead.


    Turning his head but not seeing A Nian who gave them.


    It seems that the experiences these days are a big dream.


    The night wind blew, causing a burst of excitement.


    The two of them looked back for the last time and went down the mountain to go home.


    But if you are lucky, you will get stuck in your teeth if you drink cold water.


    The terrain here is unfamiliar, and the two of them don��t know how to get out until the night wind brings the roar of wild beasts in the mountains.


    Green "lights" lit up in the distance.


    Greedy eyes almost swallowed life!


    I didn''t know when I entered the territory of the wolf pack.


    Qi Shan and Tan Qu have a tacit understanding: "Run-"


    |��`)


    Send 4,000 words first, and add the remaining content (completely supplemented).


    There is no charge for the supplementary content.


    PS: Today I saw someone in the group asking about extras, so I added a post on the Boys. In addition, I took seven hours to catch the high-speed train today (no seats, and took five hours). My mind was really not suitable to follow the main line, so I wrote a extra to slow down.

 Chapter 970 970: It is better to come early than to come successfully (Part 1) [Please ask

    "Kill everyone...?"


    A chill surged in Gong Cheng''s heart.


    The massacre of the city and the capital building in wars is not uncommon in wars. He also thinks that he has experienced so many twists and turns and has long been as hard as iron. It is difficult for anything in this world to make him lose control of his emotions.


    But he still overestimated himself.


    The visitor''s mood was affected by just one sentence.


    The other party''s eyes were calm and empty, and there was no trace of ridicule: "Otherwise? War is essentially just the four words "life and death victory and loss". The enemy will not lose, and we will not die. We will not be buried. Child, don''t you think this is playing house, right?"


    Young people nowadays?


    Humph, each generation is worse than the other.


    If it were people of their era, how could they be as squeamish as Gong Cheng? Whether it is an enemy or a trench, just step on it. He didn''t know why the old guy who had always been decisive in killing chose Gong Cheng, because this kid was too cowardly and swaying.


    Gong Cheng said decisively: "Of course not."


    The visitor did not listen to him and continued, "I had a little understanding of you before I came to see you. You were not loyal to Beimo, but you had to fight for Beimo."


    Gong Cheng said: "So what?"


    Laughter spilled out of the throat of the visitor, and changed the topic: "I was born into a small tribe in the Beimo tribe. I went away to make a living and martial arts. When I came back, my father died and my mother died, and my wife was raped and humiliated. When I found her, she already had evil seeds in her belly, and there was a five-year-old girl beside her. Who did these? Don''t you think that the countries in the northwest are all righteous soldiers? Leading the army with strict discipline?"


    Gong Cheng didn''t understand why he suddenly talked about this.


    "You don''t want to say that Beimo is innocent, right?"


    The visitor: ��There is no innocent under the military attack.��


    The first wife was in a better situation than the same group of captured female prisoners. Because of her outstanding appearance, she did not fall into the situation of prostitute camps for the soldiers to enjoy her, but was presented to the little leader as a gift to please her. The man who followed him either died in battle or wanted to exchange her for greater benefits, and finally followed him now.


    Both the daughter and the child in the womb are in this position now.


    There are four women like his first wife in the current backyard, and five others are given to colleagues or go to the top to handle relationships. She was just one of the more favored ones of the ten walking spoils and had children, so she was not re-sold.


    The first wife saw her husband who had been away for many years but was still young, and her pretty face faded away from her blood. She thought of something, and she trembled and pulled her daughter into her arms. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t spit out a word, but her eyes were filled with fear for her husband.


    The visitor fell silent about this scene.


    Most women in Beimo grow wildly, and their skin is rough and rough due to harsh and changing environments. No matter how good the foundation is, it will be discounted, but it has a special wildness. Free, vigorous, enthusiastic, ostentatious, tenacious... like a handful of grass seeds, flying to the wind, you can take root, grow, and reproduce anywhere.


    But his first wife in front of him made him unfamiliar.


    The skin on the cheeks and neck is delicate and white. Although the material of the clothes is not brocade silk, it is not comparable to ordinary people. The eyebrows and eyes are filled with melancholy. When she looked at herself with a pleading look, she could not see the characteristics of the Beimo woman.


    The environment and the world can really make people unrecognizable.


    He stretched out his hand: [I won��t kill you. ��


    My first wife shook her head wildly with tears in her eyes.


    Kneeling on the ground, she tightened her daughter in her arms again, and took a few steps back. She dared not speak, and could not use bad elegant language to anger her husband, but she could not use her unfamiliar mother tongue, which would become a death knell for death.


    His eyes were sunken: [Are you worried that I will kill you? ��


    The first wife shook her head again, and the crystal tears filled with them splashed with the movements. The daughter in her arms was hurt by her, and she wanted to struggle uncomfortable: [Mom, let Dad kill him��]


    The first wife was so scared that she was nowhere to be looked down upon and hurriedly covered her daughter''s mouth.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance of breathing, his eyes fell on his first wife Gao Long''s lower abdomen: [Of course I can''t blame you for your experience. I won''t kill you. I will take you away and start over, but - these two evil species cannot be kept! ��


    The first wife''s answer was still shaking her head.


    He never let go of his daughter.


    Holding tears, shaking his head, sobbing in his unfamiliar mother tongue: [I won��t go with you! Can''t hurt my daughter! ��


    Of course she missed her husband, and she always missed her when she was most desperate, and it was also the two most difficult years that this longing supported her. Until I met this person now, he was not a good husband and had no gentleness, but he provided himself with a stable life.


    She couldn''t refuse to obey this husband.


    If she is not obedient, she will be transferred to a stranger again.


    She thought she liked the other person a little.


    Since her daughter was born, she has repeated these thoughts with herself over and over again. She has become meek and considerate in other women in the backyard. From being a joke at the beginning to being familiar with it later, she seems to be completely integrated into a world that she has never been exposed to in the first twenty years.


    But the real husband appeared.


    The moment she saw the other person, what she felt was not the joy of escaping from birth and reunion of her husband and wife, but a sense of fear and suffocation that was on the verge of death. The original ability to see the stable future of the head at first glance was forced to be covered with a layer of fog.


    [Since that''s the case, then just exchange your life for another life! Do you want this one to live in your arms or your belly to live? These two children can only leave one alive! I am incompetent in your experience, but everyone involved in this matter will die! ��


    My first wife hesitated for several breaths.


    Holding his daughter''s hand, he let go slightly.


    She pushed her daughter gently towards her husband, and her daughter''s expression was dull and numb, and she was obviously frightened. The visitor was about to sneer, and blood was leaking from the corner of the woman''s mouth. His facial features were violently distorted due to severe pain, and he stretched out his hand toward his husband.


    [��Children...I bother you, take care of you��]


    The severe pain made her teeth tremble up and down.


    She wanted to roll on the ground.


    [Give me a happy time, Brother Yun��]


    The person who came to kill his wife and started a massacre, not even a yellow dog guarding the door was left. When the male owner of the mansion heard the news and rushed back, he saw only a dozen of his children hanging on the beam of the house, and his daughter who was trembling and hiding in the corner. The ground was covered with wives, concubines, servants and maids guarding the courtyard, and a strange warrior stood in the middle.


    The anger of his wife, concubine and children being killed was far less strong than his desire to escape. He did the same. In the end, he was strangled by the other party and lifted up his limbs, which had been shattered by the other party with his weapons. He was waiting in despair for death to come, but he heard the voice of the murderer in his ears. The latter turned his head and faced the girl in the corner, the child who looked very much like his first wife: [Kill him, you will live! ��


    The girl held a dagger covered with warm blood, and she lost control and yelled and stabbed the dagger into the man''s body one by one. She didn''t know where the vital point of the human body was, and the strength was not strong enough to be killed in one blow. The man wanted to struggle at first, but finally he looked at the sky numbly.


    As the blood passes, the vitality is also moving away.


    The murderer of the family was sitting next to him, looking at the same scarlet sunset as his friend chatted: [Is it tragic? Cruel? Is human nature lost? But aren��t this all your own self-investigation? As long as there are people like you and people like me, we will continue to create women as innocent as Amuqing. These people died because of me and also because of you, and you and I will be guilty of the same sin. ��


    The blood-stained hand patted his cheek.


    [You should atone for your killing, so do I. ��


    He took his first wife and the girl away, burned the place with a fire, and buried his first wife on the dirt **** where he often went. The sunset view here was very beautiful. The world is vast and the breeze is endless. It is said that after every Beimo citizen dies, his soul will turn into a small grass seed, rising with the wind and falling with the wind. He left here with the girl and doubts.


    After going around, the girl grew up little by little. She had a man she liked, and she also had her own child, and that child also sprouted and grew like grass seeds. Free, vigorous, enthusiastic, ostentatious, tenacious... just like every woman in the Northern Desert.


    Unfortunately, the girl died during the second childbirth. Her husband was captured when he went to war and finally died of five horses dismembered. Her head became an embellishment of a certain Beijing Temple in Tuocheng, and tens of thousands of people cheered for victory. Their only child escaped and was entrusted to him.


    At that time, he was already a famous general in the Northern Desert.


    Siege cities and plunder land, kill people and set fires.


    What he did was no different from those of the past and the present, just like a wild beast that would have to kill if it wanted to survive. Killing is for survival, and both are like a vicious circle. The doubts that plagued the whole youth were never resolved.


    Until one defeat and captured.


    He was seriously injured and was about to die, and he was also ready to die.


    Now, it''s his turn to atone for his killings.


    But he did not die, but instead met a handsome young man dressed in a foreign race. The young man was the first lord. The first lord was a very knowledgeable person. The other party''s voice was a natural frivolous tone: [Death is escape, not atonement, and living is atonement. ��


    [Use the creation of killing to atone for killing? ��


    [What''s wrong? Is this difficult to understand? Stop the battle with war! Only when the people of the world have no more of you and me, and the fragmented land gathers into one can we truly wash away all our sins! The final result is achieved through continuous killing! This is the price! As long as it can be achieved, there will be no more women like your first wife in the future. Whether it is the Northern Desert or the places outside the Northern Desert. ��


    The young man''s voice is very deceptive.


    It was like one hand pushing away the fog that had plagued him for many years.


    In order to stop the killing, it is necessary to kill.


    As for whom it is, it doesn��t matter.


    The result is the most important!


    As a general in the Northern Desert, he completely defected to the young Wu Kingdom and continued to do things he had repeated countless times before, leading his troops to charge into battle, and his subordinates had countless lives. Wu Guo gave him hope. This hope was finally destroyed a hundred years ago.


    His thoughts were pulled back and he looked at Gong Cheng.


    "You are unwilling to be truly used by Beimo because your ancestors have been fighting with Beimo for many years. You just attack the generals at all times because you feel that you are helping the evil, but in my opinion, it is all right. Outsiders will think you are noble because you only attack the enemy generals and not the soldiers? Hypocrisy! No matter which starting point is, you can achieve your goal in the end."


    As long as you can reach the end.


    Who are you looking forward to reaching the end?


    This doesn''t matter.


    It can be the Wu Kingdom back then, or it can be the Beimo today.


    Gong Cheng closed his eyes and stabilized his shaken heart, admitted frankly: "Young people are indeed not open-minded gentlemen, or hypocrites or real villains. These false reputations are not important. Seniors are willing to persuade them with their own experiences, so they look down on them, but younger people are different from seniors. You have great ambitions in your heart and want to be peaceful in the world, but younger people only want to protect their only blood relatives'' safety..."


    The other party sneered when he heard this.


    The laughter implies murderous intention: "It is really a waste of talent to pass on his lifelong martial arts to you, such a waste of money with no ambitions."


    Gong Cheng said with no slightness or hardness: "When Gong dies for them, seniors can help find a talent with great ambitions. [Revelation] this secret technique is not difficult to learn."


    The visitor just said, "Three updates to the next day!"


    If Gong Cheng doesn''t go, he will bear the consequences at his own risk.


    After the other party''s breath completely disappeared, Gong Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he came to his senses, he realized that his left hand was covered with a layer of light blue ice and snow. He clenched his fist and accumulating force. With a crisp sound, the ice layer exploded and fell off, shattering into **** at his feet.


    "Although it is just an incarnation, the strength of the twenty-level Chehou is indeed fearful. Kang Guo is afraid that he will be doomed this time..." He murmured in his mouth, as he was worried about his hometown, but he also knew that he did not have the qualifications, so he could only suppress it hard.


    The second day, evening.


    The border fortress is filled with cold and murderous aura.


    Chu Jie was wearing a strong outfit and sat cross-legged in the hall to adjust his breathing.


    Not long after, a sound of armor joints colliding came from outside. The person who came was wearing full of martial armor. He raised his hand and stroked his face while stepping into the hall. The hideous evil ghost-faced armor turned into martial arts and entered his palm: "Marson, I just received two messages."


    Chu Jie walked through the last Zhoutian and calmed his breath.


    Open your eyes: "General Bai, please say."


    The information that Bai Su personally can tell the importance of it.


    Bai Su said: "One of the news from the Wang Ting side, the Minister of War Jiang Xiandeng used the way of scholars. He saw dark clouds covering his master''s heart, and there was a chance that something might happen to the border. The master secretly escaped from the main force and arrived, and he should be able to arrive in advance. Secondly, a warrior named Yun appeared in the Beimo Camp. He didn''t know the depth of his strength, but judging from the reactions of the high-level leaders of the Beimo, the other party was probably a tricky one."


    "The surname Yun... a warrior?"


    Chu Jie stood up from the main seat.


    The surname Yun is rare.


    Coincidentally, they met a man named Yun.


    What does the warrior surnamed Yun who joined the Beimo camp have to do with General Yun Yuanmou? Reminding Bai Su''s information in the second half, he felt a bit ominous premonition. He remembered Yunce mentioned that he was an orphan adopted by his teacher and took the teacher''s surname.


    Yunce��s teacher is also named Yun.


    He is also an unfathomable hidden master.


    Seeing that Chu Jie''s expression changed, Bai Su knew that he was thinking about it: "The Marshal was worried that the warrior was General Yun''s teacher? It''s not impossible, his teacher''s strength is..."


    Those words were swallowed by Bai Su.


    Warriors of that level have only heard of rumors.


    The master did not think about recruiting the other party, but in the end, it was left unresolved. Yun Ce and Xian Yujian had not returned to visit relatives over the years, and there was a sense of strangeness in it.


    Chu Jie said: "It may also be a coincidence."


    Although this possibility is not great.


    Bai Su raised her hand and put the face armor back. A cold voice came from behind the face armor. In conjunction with the hideous ghost face, it seemed like a real evil ghost whispered: "If you are really General Yun''s teacher, you can only fight to the death. Twenty-six-class Marquis Che, you can''t kill him!"


    |��`)


    Shiitake mushrooms didn��t care much about the activities of the website. It was still before that some readers said that Qishan��s character had entered the 50th place in the Breaking Update Festival (although it dropped to 51 later). Yesterday, another reader mentioned this in the group and asked if there was any extra, so he wrote this article.


    PS: Actually, this explosive update has nothing to do with retreating, but everyone voted for Qishan''s ranking, so they prepared in advance.


    PPS: I drove the high-speed train for seven hours yesterday, and I was standing for five hours. In addition, I felt uncomfortable with a cold, so I kept taking a rest when I got home, so I posted an extra. I also know that some readers are not interested in extras, so there is a reminder in the title, so don��t order by mistake.


    PPPS: The new book is ready at the beginning, but the specific content is hard to say. One feature that can be revealed is that the heroine''s needlework is very good (#Ghost Face)

 Chapter 971 971: It is better to come early than to come successfully (shortly) [Please

    Chapter 971: It��s better to come early than to come (shortly) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    If it were a few years earlier, Su Shiyilu would never have dreamed of the scene now - he would go to the same battlefield with his enemies, and there were also elite soldiers from the Zhechong Prefecture of Wuzhou in the army. He lowered his eyes and pondered for a few breaths, but couldn''t help but look up.


    As a literary scholar, Lin Feng has keen senses.


    She naturally couldn''t ignore this vision.


    I was in a hurry to go along the way, and I was not in the mood to care about it.


    Su Shiyilu held an unknown anger in her heart. She could not extinguish it after drinking a few big mouthfuls of cold water. Her internal organs were almost twisted and knotted. At night, the military order to order the army to rest on the spot was finally issued. He put his hands on his hips to exhale turbid air, but it did not relieve the emotions of hatred licking his internal organs. When Su Shiyilu saw that there were soldiers in the military formation slackening.


    He turned into a long whip and whipped it without thinking.


    This whip will not cause serious injury, but it will definitely hurt unforgettably. He looked sinister: "Who made you like this?"


    The soldiers who were plucked let out a scream of pain.


    The soldier was also a soldier from Zhechong Prefecture, Wuzhou.


    The rapid journey caused his feet to have blisters, and the blisters were worn out and they were born again. They were repeated over and over again. In addition, the rapid journey for a few days, his body and spirit were a little unbearable, and he was a little relaxed for a while. The severe pain caused by this whip made him completely awake and come back to his senses, but he did not dare to complain at all and took it honestly. The old man following Su Shiyilu knew that this person had a bad temper at all.


    Seeing that he was tactful, Su Shiyilu didn''t whip down the second whip. She just glanced at the rest of the people with murderous eyes, and finally landed on Lin Feng, who was sitting upright on the horse''s back, holding the map in contemplatively. Lin Feng had no reaction to what happened here.


    But he couldn''t see her staying out of the matter.


    "Don''t Military Advisor Lin think that this general is strict in governing the army?"


    Lin Feng finally raised his head, and was not surprised that Su Shiyilu would attack him. While closing the book, he spoke indifferently: "These soldiers are government soldiers and were also the headquarters of the general in Wuzhou. They have already worked together and understand each other. Lin rashly intervened, but instead he was usurped."


    This answer did not give Su Shiyilu a handle on continuing attacks, but he did not forget it: "Hmph, I thought Military Secretary Lin would be the kind of sour stinky literati who advocated ''love of soldiers as his son'' and regarded him as the standard, and he was also decisive in his bones."


    It is hard to say whether this is a praise or a sarcastic expression.


    Lin Feng was not angry by him, and was not interested in Su Shiyilu''s provocation, and said calmly: "The general''s duty is to lead the soldiers to win battles. If he really treats soldiers as children, it will inevitably lead to the dispersed military discipline under the tent. How can such soldiers win? Furthermore, will the person who truly "loves soldiers as children" push the children to the battlefield? The general''s behavior is all right."


    As long as you are not asking for trouble and beating the traumatized soldiers, there is no problem of being appropriate and strict. Su Shiyilu''s foundation lies in these veterans of the headquarters. Why did he beat people to death after he had nothing to do when he was full?


    After saying this, Lin Feng lowered his head to look at the map again.


    Su Shiyilu''s anger was even more severely suppressed.


    Of course, he could not kill Lin Feng, nor could he lead the troops to give up. If the troops here mutiny, the rest of the main forces will not be able to kill them all in a long time. Thinking of this, Su Shiyilu once again scolded Shen Tang for being a despicable villain in her heart.


    In order to prevent the rebellion in Wuzhou during the war between Kang State and Beimo, she transferred important personnel from Wuzhou headed by Su Shiyilu to various places using the reason of "reusing Wuzhou and not distinguishing you and me". Except for Su Shiyilu and others who can lead troops to fight, the others - only people, no soldiers, all of them are commanders with bare hands!


    These people cannot get into chaos when they go to other parts of Kang Country.


    The elites in Wuzhou were transferred to the front line.


    The people who led the troops were Su Shiyilu and several old subordinates.


    This kind of arrangement is really a matter of disregard for the past, but it is extremely uncomfortable behind the scenes. Su Shiyilu was not stupid, he knew what Shen Tang had to do.


    If Kang Guo lost to Beimo, Shen Tang would not let him live.


    Vicious and vicious, despicable villain!


    Those surnamed Shen should be killed!


    What is even more uncomfortable is that the military advisor is Lin Feng.


    Su Shiyilu had no impression of Lin Feng, but knew that she was the highest-ranking female official, and Kang Guo was the second-ranked literary scholar with a second-ranked Chinese heart, and he was very outstanding. Until, he accidentally learned that Lin Feng was the murderer who killed his nephew.


    The hatred of the past surges like a tide.


    Su Shiyilu has never met her in the past two years. Although there are intentional arrangements with the surname Shen, Lin Feng deliberately avoids them. However, the two of them served as officials in the same dynasty, even if one is in the king''s capital and the other is in Wuzhou, it is impossible for them to never meet each other in their lifetime.


    This time we not only meet, but also have to cooperate.


    Su Shiyilu scolded Shen Tang even louder.


    If it weren''t for the intention of Shen''s surname, he would have chopped off his head!


    Just as Su Shiyilu was brewing in secret, an ordinary bird landed on her shoulder, and Lin Feng turned his head in the direction of the bird. After a few breaths, she looked at Su Shiyilu with a smile and asked, "General, do you want to have military achievements?"


    Su Shiyilu: ������


    Inner cursing blacklist plus one Lin Feng.


    "If you have the courage to give it to me, I will have the courage to accept it!"


    If Kang Guoen was defeated in the battle, he would find an opportunity to cut off Lin Feng''s head and avenge his nephew before he died. If Kang Guo wins, but Lin Feng is in a battlefield situation that is not right, he will also find an opportunity to cut Lin Feng''s head off��


    Su Shiyilu stared at Lin Feng''s neck with cold eyes.


    Such a delicate and fair existence, cut down with one knife��


    Su Shiyilu''s remaining thoughts were interrupted by a female voice that reached his ears. The voice was crisp and tempting: "It depends on whether the general has this ability. If Kang Guo was defeated, your sword and axe would be faster than Lin''s sword."


    He suddenly widened his tiger''s eyes.


    "you-"


    Lin Feng has already left on a horse.


    It won��t take long to return.


    Holding a military order in his hand.


    "General, this military merit must be taken seriously!"


    The border between Kangguo and the Northern Desert is very long. In order to alleviate the pressure caused by the long front, the northwest countries have joined forces to send dozens of powerful brave warriors and 200,000 to 300,000 corvee labor to create artificial natural barriers similar to the Chaoliguan Mountains on the border. It took thirty years, two generations of people, and each piece of city stone weighing hundreds of pounds with its national fortune, can be called solid.


    Every ten or twenty years, I will gather together to strengthen the country''s fortunes.


    Endless city defense was cast on the natural danger.


    There are one big and two small on it, and three key points.


    Previous people plant trees, and later generations enjoy the cool air.


    This operation of the first northwest countries gave future generations the confidence to face the attack of the Beimo. But no matter how much you have, you can''t stand it and just go out and not go in. After taking turns to take charge of Xin and Geng Kingdoms, and then Shen Tang emerged from a new army, this city defense was no longer as indestructible as it used to be. Shen Tang agreed to Beimo Mutual Market and wanted to get time to repair the city defense.


    Beimo is well aware that the country''s fortune is difficult to make.


    Shen Tang��s national fortunes are not much better than that of repairing urban defenses.


    Both sides are betting, but I don��t know who the winner is yet to know.


    According to military orders, Su Shiyilu led some elite troops to leave the large army and change the marching route. The original route supports the main pass, but now it has been changed to another secondary pass. He couldn''t help but look back at the soldiers behind him, and he had to count three thousand people.


    What can people do with this?


    But when he asked Lin Feng, he couldn''t help but feel old.


    Lin Feng took the initiative to speak: "There is a batch of food and grass."


    According to the news Lin Feng received, the troops in Beimo are currently concentrated in the main pass near Tuocheng, and even the warrior surnamed Yun who suddenly appeared in the Beimo camp was the same. The main force is there, and the troops in other places are relatively weak, which is the weakness.


    Su Shiyilu asked: "Where do you know?"


    Even the scouts were not so fast.


    Lin Feng said: "This is a unique secret technique."


    Su Shiyilu choked for a moment and was almost choked by the wind in her mouth. She knew that Lin Feng was cunning and was wary of himself and refused to tell the truth. This speculation is a bit unfair.


    Lin Feng said that it was not because he was wary of him, but because her methods were a little shameful. Since Gong Xiqiu embarked on a five-year long journey to find brother, Gong Xi''s tribe has been taken care of by Gong Xilai. As Gong Xi''s benefactor, he specially told Gong Xilai to come before leaving, as long as Lin Feng had any needs, he would try to satisfy them. Therefore, the literature of the Gongxi clan was completely opened to her. There are many secrets in this clan, and I always read it.


    Lin Feng inevitably came into contact with many secrets, including but not limited to strange plants like [Corpse Vine] and various breeding manuals for Gu insects. He reason told her to stop, but he fell deeper and deeper in his actions and could not extricate himself in the ocean of Gu insects.


    Some achievements have been made over the years.


    One of the worms is specially parasitized on birds and animals, and uses them to form a net of supervision. In addition, Qin Li, the Minister of Rites who worked part-time in the Taishi Bureau, secretly transported many such worms to the Northern Desert. They parasitize on various small animals and gradually include the Northern Desert in the surveillance range.


    But this kind of monitoring effect is limited and the range is very small.


    In order to maximize the effect, the ministers collected the combat records of Beimo over the years, simulated the war breaking out between Kangguo and Beimo, and the Beimo side would take, identify several possible areas and marching paths, and deployed eyeliners in advance.


    Advance deployment also has many benefits.


    First, the insects can be more perfectly integrated into the local biosphere and are not easily discovered by people with keen senses. Secondly, as long as the Beimo army enters the monitoring range, Kang Guo can obtain military information secrets as quickly as possible. In addition, the post station information network and Dingding Conference will minimize the risk of military information delays.


    The only one that is not enough��


    After all, animals are not humans, and the information they bring back is fragmented.


    Lin Feng can only analyze based on the message sent back.


    Su Shiyilu cannot be informed of these contents at present, because similar treatments are also available in Wuzhou. Based on Su Shiyilu''s experience, he probably knew that Kang Guo would not be completely relieved, but he just didn''t find the surveillance line.


    The main force rushed to the main pass as planned.


    A group of people arrived faster than the main force.


    Naturally, it was Shen Tang and his group who had left the large army.


    When they were about to arrive, the inner side of the gate was calm and there was no sign of war. It was not like an enemy ambushing him and waiting for the rabbit. Chen Tang felt relieved, wiped his face, and wiped his yellow palms on the hem of his clothes.


    "This has not yet reached the northern desert. The wind slapped the face, and the accumulated sand can be used as concealer..." The mountains here can already see the key pass. Chen Tang complained and laughed loudly, "As far as experience is concerned, as long as you don''t bring Ji Shou, everything goes well!"


    If you bring it to Kang, you can��t say it.


    Perhaps when she arrived, something had happened to the key.


    Qi Shan also showed little ease on his face: "I heard from Ji Shou that he had already figured out how to perfect the literati."


    Chen Tang had the urge to roll his eyes: "Then I have to praise him, right? Half of the students he led were already walking in front of him, and he was only able to figure it out now. By the way, what are the satisfactory conditions?"


    Qi Shan said, "He didn''t say it in detail."


    It is estimated that the conditions for satisfactory are relatively harsh.


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask him." In order for Kang Jishou to stop slandering herself, she tried her best to make this guy perfect even if she fought her life.


    When your feet step on the key, Chen Tang completely relax.


    I was still in the mood to make fun of: "I am indeed not the heroine."


    The Gongxi Qiu, who was inspecting the surrounding area, turned his eyes and looked at him.


    Chen Tang said, "If it is the heroine, it is usually stuck. For example, if a strong enemy attacks, the master will fight hard. At the critical moment, I will make a brilliant appearance to save him from the fire and water."


    ��This is not good.��


    Jimo Qiu, who was silent all the way, suddenly spoke.


    Chen Tang asked with a smile: "Why?"


    Jimo Qiu did not answer, but Gong Xiqiu had a tacit understanding: "If you sneeze, you will take action a little later. Is this person dead by the opponent or by the sneeze?"


    Chen Tang: ����It��s not a good habit to stop it.��


    Alas, but it is addictive.


    Arriving at the key pass, it is almost three days.


    When they came, they did not hide their breath. Chu Jie was the first to know and rushed to the first time: "See the Lord."


    Reinforcements were exhausted and obviously not delayed on the road.


    Chen Tang said: "Can there be any abnormal movements in the northern desert?"


    Chu Jie, who was not panicked, had a reassurance at this moment. He replied: "According to the scout''s report, at noon during the day, the soldiers and horses of Beimo advanced to Tuocheng for more than 60 miles and set up an altar to go out for the expedition. The troops should be moved in these three days."


    Chen Tang looked weird: "Have they all transferred their troops?"


    Beimo has its own system due to its special circumstances.


    Generally speaking, it is similar to Zhechong Mansion, but it is not so systematic and the dispatch is not so efficient, not to mention that Chen Tang had previously made penetration in the Beimo area, which intensified this shortcoming. They should have transferred all the troops at least half a month later than their own.


    Now there is no force at all...


    As soon as the altar is set off, is it now? ? ?


    Or, the foreign aid of the Yun warrior gave Beimo full of confidence? Can you fight even if you don��t gather all your troops?


    Chu Jie said: "Not."


    The soldiers and horses in the northern desert are still coming.


    Chen Tang looked at the direction of Beimo.


    He smiled and said, "I want to meet the ace of Beimo for a while. There is an old saying that it is better to come early than to come quickly."


    It is better to wait for the rabbit to save people than to stop.


    Oh��


    At this time, the breeze blew on my face.


    The wind is filled with frost and snow.


    Chen Tang is very familiar with this kind of breath.


    It is Yun Ce''s unique method. His martial arts can make the liquid condense ice and turn into snow. Every time he takes action, there will be ice crystals falling and snow. Not to mention the lethality, no one can match the visual effect alone. Even the enemy died in his hands was as beautiful as a painting.


    She looked casually in the direction where the wind blew.


    Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu, one of them turned into a long halberd, the other grabbed the wooden stick, and Chen Tang stepped sideways to stop Chu Jie who wanted to step forward.


    "Don''t take action first."


    ��|��`)


    ����Su Shiyilu''s sister, the only son of Queen Shiwu, was cut off by Lin Feng.


    ����Ahem, this only son has a special identity, so he can''t let it go.


    PS: It��s rare that there are friends who have opened books again, it��s not easy.


    ������"Jinghonglou", author: Yao Yingyi


    ����The He family��s sweet and pampered young lady is fake, and there is a real money in the family.


    ����The real daughter only does three trivial things in her life - raise an emperor casually, abolish a city casually, and open a chain Jinghong Tower by the way.


    ����You asked for a fake daughter?


    ����Oh, I��m a little brother.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 972 972: It is better to come early than to come successfully (Part 2) [Please

    Chu Jie wanted to speak but stopped.


    However, he did not object to Chen Tang''s order, but just stepped back, looking at the flying snow with concern, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "The person who came is still not short from here, but his power can affect the inner pass. The Lord must deal with it carefully."


    The only person Chu Jie was guilty of his life was Chu Yao. Even if he bet on his life, he would not lose his life. It was equivalent to not being able to let Chen Tang have a good or bad situation. Chu Yao''s life hangs on Shen Tang.


    She died, and Wuhui died.


    With good vision, Chen Tang could clearly see that as the wind and snow increased, the surface of the battlements had already had a thin layer of ice-blue ice. With just a few breathing times, the strong wind suddenly increased, and the thin ice increased rapidly from the thickness of a few sheets of paper to one finger thick.


    The snow mixed in the strong wind also turned into ice.


    These ice icicles stumbled on the martial armor, although they were not painful or itchy, but this vision also made the soldiers guarding the pass realize that something was wrong. Alarms sounded everywhere in the important pass, and above the beacon tower, the soldiers on duty reacted and shot a special arrow into the sky.


    The arrows took off and made a harsh sound of arrows.


    A little scarlet blasted open at the highest point.


    The brilliant fireworks that bloomed illuminated the sky for a moment.


    As the first flower appears, the second, third, and fourth flower are followed by... These whistle and arrow fireworks are passed down one by one along the city defense beacon towers that wind and crawl on the mountain range.


    "Have the enemy been fighting?"


    "Defend the enemy-"


    The soldiers prepared for this day countless times, and were so proficient that all the steps of the action turned into energy, deeply imprinted in their bones. But when they climbed the city wall, there was no enemy beacon under the city. Not to mention beacon, there is not even a ghost.


    Only a dark outline can be seen from the sight.


    Of course, they don��t think this is a misinformation.


    The ice layer close to **** thick on the battlements is enough to indicate an abnormality - the enemy army has not come, but the enemy general may have come!


    In this case, soldiers will at most provide morale support.


    "Hurry, hide in the bunker!"


    "Form a formation and turn into a shield, and go down to the city wall!"


    Ordinary wind and snow cannot cause much harm to them wearing cold clothes and armor, but this gust of wind and snow is mixed with manic and cold martial arts, and cannot be compared with normal circumstances.


    A soldier raised his hand and slapped off the ice that was accidentally embedded in the joints of the armor. The moment the palm of the palm touched the ice, the ice spread to half of the arm in a blink of an eye. The bone-bone cold air made him stiff all over. In a trance, he also had the illusion that his heart was frozen and stopped beating. Fortunately, the soldiers around him reacted quickly enough and decisively broke it when Han Bing invaded him.


    As the ice fell to the ground and shattered, the cold air quietly retreated, and the suppressed warmth spread again.


    A small number of soldiers were frostbite.


    Thick shields lit up on the city wall.


    There were more and more ice in the wind and snow, and it kept falling on the heavy shield, from sparse at the beginning to almost turning into a line later. The whole process was only a dozen breaths, and the wind and snow were so strong that it was hard to open your eyes.


    "His uncle, he is so good at pretending!"


    Chen Tang spat and spitted hard!


    The dissatisfaction with this unknown enemy soared again.


    She hates people pretending to behave in front of her the most!


    "There are no more than the Gongxi Qiu coming, and I feel inferior." Although I don''t see anyone or hear the sound, my appearance is full of wind and snow. Whether it is the atmosphere, scene or oppressiveness, it is definitely enough to achieve the level of tens of millions of large productions!


    The solemnity on Gongxi''s face came to an abrupt end.


    Turning his head and saying, "Mama, but I''m here."


    Chen Tang: "You are here, then you can pretend!"


    How can the king tolerate someone pretending like this in front of him?


    Snakes are not very smart, and they can''t deal with Chen Tang''s brainless words at this moment, but their intuition tells him that if he asks Mama how to pretend, he will probably be scolded. Gong Xiqiu is also a little bit shameful and refuses to admit that he doesn''t understand.


    He turned his eyes to Jimo Qiu beside him.


    The high priest''s wide robe was blown by the strong wind, and the jade ears on his waist collided with each other, and the rings were jingled.


    He said, "A little trick!"


    The wooden stick in his hand was lit on the ground, and the green color spreads everywhere with him as the center. Wherever the light reaches, all things sprout.


    "God-given Han Mu Chunhua, start the formation!"


    In an instant, plants that were so thick that several big men could not embrace rose up from the ground, and the canopy was dense. The trees are stretched straight upwards, expanding toward both sides until they are close to each other, and there is no gap between the trees. The tree canopy grows to a certain height and no longer moves upward, but turns a 90-degree bend.


    At first glance, I thought these trees were bent by the canopy.


    The ice slammed into the canopy, and the leaves made a movement similar to a metal impact, which made people feel goose bumps.


    This tree wall is hundreds of feet long on the left and right.


    It just happened to resist the strongest wind resistance area.


    Other positions have weak influence and can resist it even by simple means.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shan''s pupils moved slightly.


    He knew that the Gongxi high priests had weird methods, but when he saw it, he truly understood that he still underestimated it. Some literary scholars with background can also do similar defense methods, but the scope is too wide and the literary energy consumed is also a terrifying number. The Wenqi wall of Qishan can also resist it. I think I can''t do it so easily, and the defenses I transformed cannot last so long.


    The high priest is God''s walker on earth. Previously, Qi Shan disagreed with this statement, and now he believed it a little, and he sighed: "Is this ''divine power''?"


    Gong Xichou glanced at him: "You know very well."


    Qi Shan didn''t talk to him.


    He really knows it very well.


    The understanding is second only to Lin Feng.


    He was a bad plan, so his usual methods were naturally not very decent. Gong Xiqiu entrusted the inheritance of the entire clan to Gong Xilai, and embarked on a journey to find a brother alone. Qi Shan was idle and bored and found a way to get a lot of documents from Gong Xi. It��s not easy to do so under Gong Xiqiu��s nose, isn��t it easy to change to Gong Xi?


    The high priest''s divine power is limited - the amount of divine power is related to faith, and firm faith means more divine power - but the power of life under the earth is unlimited. As a darling, 10% of the divine power can mobilize ten or even hundreds of times the power of life for your own use.


    In the words of the lord, this is a bully!


    No wonder the Gongxi clan was banned.


    Shen Tang was angry at Gongxiqiu, and said, "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Although he doesn''t like reading very much, he also knows that this is not what he says. But, it turns out that''s how it is to pretend when you put it back?


    At this moment when the enemy was about to kill, Gong Xiqiu did not forget to be distracted to defend himself: "Mama, this is unique to the high priest. No one can pretend to be apart from the eldest brother."


    Shen Tang said perfunctorily: "I understand, I understand, it''s not that you can''t afford it, but that your elder brother is more cost-effective in taking action."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Intuition told him that Mama didn''t hold back her words.


    "Moon, moon - the moon is broken-"


    Not long after the tree wall appeared, the manic wind and snow gradually subsided, and the dense ice turned into snow again. The heavy snow was as poetic as a painting against the moonlight.


    The soldier who noticed this poked his head out from behind the shield.


    At a glance, I saw the full moon in the sky "break"!


    No, to be precise, there is an illusory figure that magnifies rapidly in everyone''s eyes, and at first glance it looks like the full moon breaking through it. They couldn''t see the figure clearly, but the suffocation that seemed to squeeze the soul into pieces of paper could not be removed.


    The phantom arrives first, and the phantom''s owner arrives later.


    The person who came had snow-white hair, fluttering with the breeze. The snow- bright silver robe was covered with moon-colored gauze, and the surroundings were filled with hazy light.


    Like a feather, it falls lightly on the canopy.


    It��s not the one who comes.


    There is a figure of Taoist who is dozens of feet away from this person.


    Even from a long distance, Shen Tang saw Gong Cheng''s muscles twitching unnaturally, revealing the aura of "I don''t know the other person". She said she understood��the appearance of a companion was too slutty, which was a cruel and ruthless person for those who like simple and unpretentious.


    "What''s the difference between taking off your pants and **** in public?"


    Shen Tang felt a faint resentment in his heart.


    She is not allowed to show off in front of her!


    There are neither good nor the grudge of the West, let alone this old white-haired person!


    She raised a high voice and provoked: "Only two people come to die?"


    Gong Cheng had never fought with Shen Tang. He only heard that she was very good at provoking people, but when she met her, she realized that she was even more sharp-tongued than she thought: "No need to say much, Lord Shen!"


    You can grow up with just such a mouth, all depends on your strength.


    Gong Cheng wanted to take action, but was stopped by his fellow travelers.


    This surprised Gong Cheng a little.


    You know, the person who can''t wait for a quarter of an hour is this old monster, so why does it have to stop now? However, this also fits Gong Cheng''s thoughts. The old guy came with the intention of massacre of the city. He could do it later, and he couldn''t ask for it.


    only-


    Gong Cheng found that his sight was not on Shen Tang, but on the young man with wide robe not far away from Shen Tang, his cheek nerves seemed to be twisting and squirming uncontrollably, and finally frozen in his unbelievable hideous appearance. He whispered like a beast-like evil ghost in his throat, his palms bulged, and his knuckles trembled: "High priest of the Gongxi clan? Why do you have the breath of Qin Shaoyou on your body?"


    Shen Tang held a sword in one hand and put his hips on his other hand.


    "Old guy, how many questions are asked after he dies?"


    Are you going to fight?


    If you don��t hit her, you��ll take action first!


    Jimo Qiu asked calmly: "Who is Qin Shaoyou?"


    The person who came breathed for a moment: "He gave you his whole life''s cultivation [revelation]. Do you know who he is?"


    Gong Cheng also looked at Jimo Qiu after hearing this.


    Gong Xiqiu moved over and whispered: "Brother, Qin Shaoyou is one of the people trapped in the central part of the mainland. The old high priest wrote and told him to avoid it. How could he [revelation] the inheritance to you?"


    Judging from the aura of this old thing in front of you, the strongest people in that era can still live a life as long as they do not take the initiative to seek death.


    Jimo Qiu remembered it now and said honestly and frankly: "Oh, he, [revelation] is not voluntary."


    "Not voluntary?"


    Who can force the twenty-six-class marquis to be enlightened?


    Jimo Qiu used the cleanest voice to say the most about the explosion of internal organs: "The teacher said that he is one of the five most successful Gus among the Gongxi clan raising Gu insects. Since it is a Gu insect, there is naturally a way to control Gu, which has nothing to do with voluntary or not."


    |��`)


    The words missing today will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 973 973: The three of us came (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Silence!


    Deadly silence!


    The whole world is so quiet that only the cold wind is howling!


    For the first time, Gong Xiqiu had the illusion that his brain was so hot that it was burned into charcoal. He unconsciously raised his hand to pat his right ear, trying to slap out the non-existent obstacle: "What, what?"


    Have you had auditory hallucinations in your ears?


    He asked himself, no matter how arrogant and arrogant he would not tell the other party in front of the incarnation of the twenty-six-class Marquis Che��you are the living insect raised by the Gongxi tribe, or one of them!


    In Mama''s words��


    "What''s the difference between this and squatting on people''s heads and **** and peeing?"


    No, it��s more disgusting than **** and peeing.


    Gong Cheng also looked at Jimo Qiu in surprise.


    He barely digested the meaning of that sentence, and carefully looked at the figure of his accomplices with his own eyes. Although he could not see the latter''s expression at this angle, judging from the restlessness of the heaven and earth all over his body, it is not difficult to imagine how bad his mood is at this moment!


    The murderous aura gathers together and condenses into a substantial ice-blue halo.


    He suppressed his voice: "You say it again?"


    Jimo Yu''s earnest teachings over the years have successfully made Jimo Qiu grow into an honest child with comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics and labor. He respects the elderly and loves the young. When the visitor asked him to say it again, he would answer again without hesitation. Now even Shen Tang was quiet.


    Otherwise, why do you say that Jimo Qiu is Gong Xiqiu��s eldest brother?


    Look, this is a way of showing off!


    Listen, this is a stinky mouth that makes you hate!


    The face of the old monster opposite was even more odor than the biogas tank that had fermented for ten days and half a month. If it weren''t for its strong strength, it wouldn''t be impossible to be **** to death! While admiring the other person''s face with relish, Shen Tang secretly warned of the other person''s sudden killing move.


    The scene of being angry to death in anticipation was not staged.


    The other party''s eyes appeared at some point in a light blue color. He raised his hands and held them empty-handedly. Everyone heard a slight crackling sound from the sky. The frost gathered and extended in his palms, instantly turning into a crystal-clear spear. The appearance of this spear is consistent with Yun Ce''s usual use.


    From this point of view, it can be seen that the two are indeed inherited from the same lineage.


    As soon as you flip your wrist, the tassels on the gun barrel flipped, making a visible phthalocyanine blue. After his anger broke through the peak, he changed his abnormality and calmed down, but his words were not so friendly: "You are very happy in Gongxi clan!"


    Every word and sentence, the hatred is overwhelming.


    Each word seems to be squeezed out from the back groove.


    He really hated to the peak.


    I think he has been in his life for more than two hundred years, and has become famous in his youth. The young man is a warrior in the northern desert and even the northwest continent. He struggled for a hundred years before his life, fighting everywhere, sieging cities and land, killing countless people... All fame and fortune are obtained by stepping on countless enemies'' corpses, and only after crossing the mountains of corpses and blood have come to this day! After that, I will be trapped in a single state for a hundred years and cultivate my character.


    Nowadays��


    But some people say he is a scheming insect that was raised and plotted against?


    Not only him, but the other four are also Gu insects! Qin Shaoyou was even more plotted to be enlightened and became the nourishment for the high priest in front of him! Life is just to help one person? When is a stepping stone? The Gongxi clan, how dare you?


    But he wanted to dig out Jimoxing''s body.


    Ask the high priest, did the person who claimed to be his best friend know the truth from the very beginning? Since you know the truth, what are you thinking in your heart when you say those words? Jimo Xing is not enough to break up the body, so it should be crushed and ashes!


    Gong Cheng, who was closest to him, suddenly changed his face.


    Gong Cheng originally thought that the incarnation of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou was only one step ahead of his own, but when the other party truly relaxed his momentum, he also felt suffocated as a companion. He is truly an old monster who has lived for more than two hundred years, and even an incarnation is so terrifying!


    Oh��


    Almost the moment this formation''s power burst out, the border barrier of the key was opened uncontrollably, weakening the frontal power of the impact of the formation to the greatest extent. The strong wind was facing the murderous aura. The weak soldiers stood on their feet unstable, and were blown back and sliding until their luck sank. Only then could they barely stabilize their shaking and swaying left and right body.


    Shen Tang stood in front of everyone with his sword.


    The strong wind filled her clothes, and her hair flew with it.


    She smiled and said, "Gongxi Qiu, you are here now!"


    Gong Xiqiu held the long halberd tightly, and his heart was shocked by the old monster''s aura. However, he was seriously and was ruined by Shen Tang''s gloating words: "What''s wrong with him coming here? It''s like you can stay out of the matter -"


    If you can''t win this fight, Beimo will not fight.


    Just so happened that he had the opportunity to take Mama back to the tribe and buried it!


    Even if the enemy chased and killed all three of them, he could have completed his mission as a clan member of the Gongxi clan. After his death, he would not be guilty of seeing the old high priest and clan members - he was not afraid of death. For their clan, death was the beginning of another new life. What he was afraid of was to be beaten by the clan members if he could not complete the task!


    The old high priest''s wooden stick hurts to hit people.


    Not only does it hurt, it also itchy. One pain and itch can last for ten days and half a month. If the Gu is not removed, the **** egg will be itchy and scratched.


    One lesson can be deeply remembered for a lifetime!


    Shen Tang: ������


    Hehehe, she really can''t stay out of it.


    Qi Shan looked at the flying snow in the world with a serious look and rushed towards the old monster like a whale swallowed by a tiger. The hundred hundred and a hundred-foot ice dragons took shape behind him in just a few breaths. These ice dragons are lifelike, each of the dragon scales is clearly visible, and the dragon whiskers rise lightly. They can breathe, and with each breath, the temperature around the corner will drop by a minute. The size of the ice dragon is different, and the two floating beside the old monster are obviously thicker than the others.


    Two huge dragon heads guarded him in the middle.


    The hands hanging in the sleeves were clenched nervously.


    The high priest Jimo Qiu did not move, and Chu Jie did not take action, feeling something was wrong: "These ice dragons are just a sign of it?"


    Large size and large numbers do not mean strong power.


    These ice dragons are just watching and bluffing.


    Qi Shan: "No, the details are missing and not completed."


    Two strange-colored meteors rushed towards the old monster from the edge.


    Chu Jie couldn''t see where he was missing, and was about to ask where he was, but Qi Shan''s eyes fell on the tip of the spear in the old monster''s hand. The tip of the gun made by Bingxue lightly tapped the dragon''s head on the left, and the ice dragon, who was originally dull and lifeless, came alive in an instant.


    Qi Shan said, "Put the finishing touch."


    The riot began to begin the moment the dragon clan woke up.


    Flying towards the two meteors that came.


    Shen Tang stepped on the dragon horn with one foot, slid along the smooth and transparent dragon scales, and the silver-white martial armor burst into coverage from the inside out. The collision with the entangled ice breathing made the ice cracking sound constantly under the feet. Wherever the path is, ice flowers splash.


    Compared to her agility, Gongxi Qiu is much more violent.


    Wudan Totem directly confronts the Ice Dragon.


    This scene in Gong Cheng''s eyes is no different from seeking death.


    Whether it is Shen Tang or Gongxi Qiu, they are all geniuses of the world. If they do not die halfway, they will be a sure thing for the 20th grade to be promoted to Marquis. The two of them are more talented than everyone present, but no matter how good their talent is, it is equivalent to being a waste if they fail to grow up. Even if the old monster is just an incarnation, it is also the incarnation of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou, and there are insurmountable gaps between each other!


    This gully is enough to make them die prematurely. Gong Cheng looked quietly, without any intention of joining for a while, and the aura of the old monster was also repelling Gong Cheng''s attack.


    This made Gong Cheng breathe a little relieved, and he felt a little indescribable melancholy: "This time, you can''t escape-"


    It is not feasible to escape like the last time.


    The few of them can escape, but can the soldiers guarding the pass escape?


    It can be seen that Kang''s national destiny is stronger than that of the Northern Desert. It has opened up a sufficient gap in five years, which can also allow the key pass to be protected under the night attack. But - the national destiny is limited after all, so you can protect it this time, what about next time, next time? This move treats symptoms but not root causes.


    As the party involved, Werder didn''t think so.


    He is also the only one who has dealt with the high priest at the peak of the Gongxi tribe. He knows that having a high priest participates in the war and not having a high priest participates in the war are completely different concepts! However, he still has the confidence to kill all three of them here!


    The hatred of a hundred years of fooling is paid for blood debts!


    ��Jimo Qiu����


    Qishan was the first to be calm.


    Almost the next second he shouted, the wooden stick fell to the ground, and the red flowers swayed in the wind. Jimo Qiu''s eyes changed from the previous clear and simple, adding something. He held a staff in one hand and prayed with one hand, and then a huge phantom appeared quietly.


    Judging from his figure, the phantom is a woman.


    A light and elegant veil and a hat on his head.


    As soon as it appeared, Jimo Qiu''s momentum completely changed, and his appearance became three points more mature. Chu Jie was attracted by the movement here, and vaguely felt that Jimo Qiu looked familiar with this. It seems, have you seen it before? If he could put on the wide robe and hood... Chu Jie raised his hand to cover it in front of him, blocking most of Jimo Qiu''s face, and distant memories suddenly surged towards him like a tide.


    This person looks like the totem of the Lord''s bravery.


    Just the breath is different.


    Jimo Qiu is a living person, but Wudao Totem is not, the latter is not even a living thing. From this point of view, the relationship between the Lord and the Gongxi clan is far deeper than imagined. When Chu Jie was stunned, two suddenly raised momentums showed a horn-like momentum with the enemy. The wild laughter of Gongxiqiu spread throughout the neighboring areas: "Hahahaha, brother, it''s so good!"


    A dark green light was like a bamboo shoot.


    It is easy to penetrate from the dragon''s head to the dragon''s body.


    The military gall totem was surrounded by ice dragons and was destroyed. They hit, entangled, exploded, and the breath they emitted could also freeze the body. The military gall totem was injured shortly after a while. I never thought that the breeze blew by, and the blood flowing out turned into thick and hideous armor on the surface of the dark hulk python. The style of this armor comes from the same source as Gong Xiqiu��s martial armor! Afterwards, an ice dragon hit and exploded, leaving no traces. It suddenly became ridges! And the Gong and the West hatred? His tail is almost overwhelming!


    While rushing, he raised his hand to hook his collar.


    The top of the martial arts armor was torn apart.


    Relaxed the firm and swollen body muscles. Although Gong Xichou is a martial artist, his skin is delicate and his muscles are contoured. Anyone who sees it knows that this young body contains vigorous vitality and fiery fire.


    The top was missing, but fortunately the lower skirt was intact.


    A slight ray of invisible light merged with the round clan pattern on his shoulder blades. The clan pattern under his skin seemed to come alive at this moment, squirming and expanding to his whole body. A pattern gives birth to two, two gives birth to three! The majestic vitality filled him with no gap at this moment. Wonder''s killer move also reached his heart at this moment!


    Ding��


    The tip of the gun is opposite to the ordinary armored snake scales.


    Gong Cheng could almost predict the future of Gong Xiqiu being pierced through his heart, but this thought had not yet dissipated. He was shocked to see Gong Xiqiu grabbing Yingsui''s part and clenching it tightly in his direction. All his strength gathered on his forehead and a bang!


    "You are just an incarnation!"


    Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and brushed his left breastplate.


    He smiled and showed his big white teeth: "Just incarnation, not a living creature, and he is afraid of being bloomed by human heads? Haha!"


    Gong Cheng didn''t know what Yunda thought, but he really felt that Gong Xiqiu was a little crazy at this moment. He tried to hit the other party''s head with his head, and how he looked at it was abnormal! He has more than just this idea.


    Chen Tang said, "Public and Western hatred!"


    Even if someone is an incarnation, he is a fatal incarnation.


    Is this guy crazy?


    In fact, Chen Tang is going crazy now.


    I don��t know what was wrong with her martial arts totem, but she couldn��t sense it at all. She just wanted to summon the two high priests to double the happiness, which shocked the old monster a little! Unexpectedly, the military courage totem that is available at any time will be lost at this critical moment.


    The summoning order was like a rock sinking to the sea, and there was no response.


    The only thing that is thankful is that Jimo Qiu is still reliable.


    When she felt the vigorous vitality applied to her whole body, Chen Tang no longer hesitated and immediately increased her breath to the greatest extent and joined forces with Gongxiqiu. Little did they know that at this moment, a faint outline of the white forehead gradually appeared, and the lower eyelids were treacherous and scarlet red.


    The loving mother''s sword in his hand carries the power of thunder. The meteor breaks through the sky to tear open the platinum crack in the dark sky, and the thunder lands, attacks Werder.


    Clang��


    The attack instantly scattered into thousands of sword lights.


    The sword energy is intertwined, and a little closer will cause the illusion that the skin is cut into pieces. As the target, Wynda looked unscathed.


    "Haha, it turns out that it is not two fish that missed the net, but three." Although Chen Tang did not have the unique aura of the Gongxi clan, his intuition told him that this person was also one of them. As long as he is from the Gongxi tribe, he will kill him cleanly, "A little trick!"


    Chu Jie and others noticed a detail - the ice dragons that were smashed by Gongxi Qiu Wudan totem will be glued back to the flying snow soon after they dissipated, and will be kept intact.


    Even the breath is exactly the same as before.


    And as their source, Werder has no loss.


    This means��


    At this moment, the world is also helping Werder.


    "The world is the same. There is a problem with this gust of wind and snow. If you do not cut it off from the source, the master will not be able to consume it at all." This kind of brave warrior who can continuously leverage the power to fight for a long-term situation in the world environment has always been difficult to deal with, and Chu Jie doesn''t want to encounter it.


    Jimo Qiu said, "You can afford it."


    Chu Jie looked at him: "How to waste it?"


    Jimo Qiu''s vision was not on the battlefield, but the phantom behind him had a moment of dazed eyes, but he quickly woke up again and replied, "He borrowed the power of wind and snow, and I borrowed the power of the earth. Before the divine power was exhausted, his enemy was this land."


    Chu Jie said: "That''s it?"


    Who is more energy-consuming?


    Don��t forget that there is another Gong Cheng who didn��t take action.


    Only, can you use WMAR to withstand these two joining forces?


    Jimo Qiu: "Let''s wait. The **** worshipped by our clan has a slow temper and is fierce, so it takes some time."


    |��`)

 Chapter 974 974: The three of us came (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chu Jie looked at Jimo Qiu, but he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Although it is impolite to point fingers at others'' beliefs, he still feels that the "god" mentioned by Jimo Qiu is not very reliable.


    This battle is about the safety of the Lord and should not be careless.


    Once there are signs of defeat, either mobilize the power of the key country to repel Wonder and buy time for Chen Tang and the other two to escape, or Chu Jie takes action himself. Although Chu Jie has made great progress in his cultivation in the past five years, he is even more rewarding than the previous ten years, but the level of Yunda is inferior to him. In addition, his martial artist''s intention is slow to accumulate strength. The advantage lies in surprise and lacks explosive power, which is very disadvantageous.


    A careless person may even die here.


    He should be prepared for both ways.


    Chu Jie had a choice in his heart - saving Chen Youli is saving Chu Wuhui. If this life is really taken over, that''s what it should be.


    At this time, Qi Shan''s calm voice pulled Chu Jie away: "The general has five virtues: wisdom, trustworthiness, benevolence, courage and strictness!"


    The five virtues come out!


    There are two ways of speaking spirits: the five virtues of generals!


    Almost all the back and forth fell on Shen Tang and Gong Xichou.


    Gong Cheng was mentally prepared. There was a gap in realm between Chen Youli and Yunda. It was almost impossible to have a pure two-on-one. Chen Tang had many talents and many literary scholars who had the ability and five virtues. It is inevitable that scholars who are literary and literary in the end will be assisted. Since they can fight together, why should they be heroes? But the scene in front of him still shocked him a lot, and two spirits came from one person.


    He stood in the air with his hands wrapped around his chest, his eyes turning to the point.


    "Evil plot, I pray to Yuanliang��"


    Another identity of Qishan cannot help but appear in my mind.


    The main club of the Northwest Branch of the Gods Society.


    Qi Shan below seemed to feel something, and raised his eyes and looked at Gong Cheng. The two of them had a staggered look in the air. Gong Cheng pulled the corner of his mouth and stopped thinking about the relevant content of the Gods Association - the Gods Association internal meeting, a group of old-time reptiles who claimed to be gods but were actually just rotten to the point of being buried in the woods; the Gods Association external meeting, a group of politicians who fooled all living beings and were insatiable.


    From this perspective, he sympathized with Lord Chen.


    At this moment, she is walking on the road to realizing her ideal with hope, and betting on her life to fight against a strong enemy. This kind of person is the most admirable and the most sad - he will be pierced by her fellow travelers from behind!


    Gong Cheng narrowed his eyes and suppressed the disgust that surged in his heart.


    The battlefield changes rapidly, and Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu are both good at seizing opportunities. [The Five Virtues of Generals] are added to the body, and the martial spirit in their bodies is like hot oil and boiling water, and their fighting spirit is also rising steadily. The two changed the combat plan of one main and one auxiliary, and chose to attack at the same time. The sword light and the long halberd attacked from left to right at the vital point of Wonder. Gong Xichou yelled, "Mama, knock this old thing down from the sky!"


    Although air combat is more flexible, Gong Xiqiu''s advantage is still on the ground. Whether it is him or his military totem, it takes extra money to flew into the air. Werder''s military totem is very special. The sky is almost the latter''s home court, which is not good for oneself.


    Gong Xiqiu''s voice was heard not only by Chen Tang, but also by Yunda and Gong Cheng, and were furious: "Gong Xiqiu, if you don''t have a tacit understanding, just wink me, why are you yelling?"


    The enemy knows that his intentions will still be fooled?


    He said this, but Chen Tang still cooperated with Gongxiqiu in his actions, and the sword edge and the long halberd were accumulating force to press down, forcing Werder to use his gun to fight against each other. Although this old guy is two hundred years old, his strength is really strong, and Chen Tang''s mouth is numb.


    The storm and waves burst out from the three martial arts qi hit the face armor. Chen Tang almost couldn''t open his eyes, and the skin under the face armor also felt a vague pain, as if it was tense and about to crack. In the afternoon, I saw Gong Xichou''s long legs kicking Wonder''s waist and abdomen with a kick that was not in line with the flexibility and angle of the human body. This kick condensed a huge martial arts energy, and it was full of strength and ruthlessness!


    Bang��


    Kicked!


    Wonder''s body accelerated and burst into flames towards the ground.


    Chen Tang''s face remained unchanged and his heart was disorganized.


    Whose heels can face forward?


    Considering that Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem is a snake, this guy is half a snake spirit, and his body is more flexible, but what Chen Tang cannot understand is that Yunda can actually brake in the air and change direction before falling to the ground.


    Wherever you pass, ice flowers bloom under your feet, and a road made of ice and snow was dragged out from the sky. The splashing ice flowers, mist and sparks shine together. Chen Tang looked at Wonder who was instantly killed from below. The old guy''s target was still him, so he sincerely asked: "Lao Deng, I have a question - with such friction, aren''t your soles hot? "


    Judging from the speed of Wynda falling to the ground just now, it is almost the same as when the motorcycle drives full horsepower, then stretches out its feet to brake with the heel of the shoe. Let��s not talk about whether his legs will be useless. After all, the body of a brave warrior is unreasonable, but the soles of the shoes are too strong!


    Or is the quality of the martial arts armor and combat boots of the brave warriors first-class?


    Qi Shan, who watched the battle: "..."


    Silent Chu Jie: ������


    Gong Cheng, who opened his eyes, said: ������


    It is a basic operation to anger your opponent with words when fighting.


    Wonda is worthy of being an old monster who has experienced many battles. He heard countless trash talks in his early years, but most of the time he cursed people and exposed his shortcomings - those who had no parents scolded orphans, those who had no children said they had no descendants, those who had no ancestral homes were captured by the enemy, those who had no ancestral homes were lost, and those who had no wives and concubines were captured were scolded by turtles - he hated the enemy for making these things the most.


    His father''s head was chopped, his mother was chopped in half, and his first wife was captured and sent to others. None of the ten tribes have left, and every one is an untouchable forbidden area!


    It could arouse his anger in his early years, but now it is different.


    He lived for more than two hundred years.


    It��s still a little short of 4 years old.


    He can ignore anything Chen Tang scolds.


    But Chen Tang did not curse, but took a different approach.


    This will not make Werder any more.


    Chen Tang shouted at Gong Xiqiu: "Gong Xiqiu, you are the main attacker, I will assist you! Let''s see how I influence him with words!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Mama''s voice is not smaller than him at all.


    With the assistance of the high priest of Gongxi tribe and Wen Xin Wen Shi Man, it was not too difficult for the two to work together to deal with a Werder, and they vaguely gained the upper hand. But neither of them had forgotten that there was another Gong Cheng staring at him, and he could attack him at any time, so he had to be distracted and took care of him. Naturally, he could not attack Werder with all his strength. Their purpose is to force Werder from the sky to the ground to fight.


    Gong Xiqiu is the main attacker, and she assists in trash talk.


    "Lao Deng, what Yuan Tomb inherits is your mantle, right?"


    "You also heard what the high priest said. You are the worms raised by the Gongxi clan. If you live for more than 200 years, you will not be considered a premature death. Why don''t you just sacrifice your life to death? [Revelation] For your disciple, Yuan Mou looks very much like you in every aspect."


    ��The fat water will not flow to outsiders�� fields.��


    "It is better to be cheaper than outsiders."


    Judging from the appearance characteristics, Yun Ce is really similar to the old Deng in front of him, but it is more of a natural ice and snow temperament. Chen Tang reasonably suspected that Yunce was a descendant of Wonder, but he didn''t know how close they were in blood. Wonder and Kang Guo stand opposite each other, and I don��t know if Yunce knows something. He asked for a fight before, but Yunce deliberately avoided the main barrier.


    Chen Tang was not worried that Yun Ce would rebel.


    Kang Guo��s current military system greatly weakened the original tradition of private military department, and soldiers�� sense of identity with generals is not as strong as the latter. The troops led by Yun Ce are not brought out by him, and there are other generals on the secondary pass. Without evidence to prove the problem, Chen Tang would not doubt anyone at will.


    Yunda seemed to have never expected Chen Tang to mention Yunce.


    His eyes became even colder: "Looking for death!"


    Chen Tang fell down without hesitation, avoiding the oncoming thousands of gun shadows. He had eyes on his back, and a sword energy cleaves the sneak attacking ice dragon. With a light touch of force, the explosion and white mist that collided with the ice dragon blocked the surrounding world, and countless ice crystals shot at her from all directions.


    "Yoyo, are you anxious?"


    The relationship between Yunce and Wonder is indeed not simple. Gong Xichou waved a long snake-shaped halberd in his hand, and the afterimage burst out pressed towards Werder. Taking advantage of the moment when Yunda was distracted against Gongxi Qiu, Chen Tang broke through the siege with a sword, still smiling like a flower. But the silver-white martial arts armor oozed out a little blood, which was particularly obvious.


    Chen Tang frowned his eyebrows, circulating the martial arts energy to dispel the coldness between his palms, and the warmth brought by the flow of martial arts energy to heal the stinging pain of the tiny wounds.


    I don��t know when these injuries will occur.


    But there is one thing she can be sure of.


    It is definitely related to this endless snow and snow!


    "Public and Western hatred!"


    This time she did not tell the battle plan casually, but Gongxi Qiu was able to learn the spiritual gods. Mama meant to let him create opportunities, force out the weakness of the old monster, and then attacked and attacked people to the ground.


    Well, to some extent, he understood it right.


    Below, Chu Jie was nervously guarding against Gong Cheng''s movements. The latter seemed to be fascinated by the fact that he forgot that he was here to attack rather than eat melons, and at the same time he paid attention to the situation on the battlefield on Went. He saw more than half of the loving mother''s sword in Chen Tang''s hand swing, and the narrow and long sword edge melted like ice and snow, turning into another object - a thing that looked at, which was not very useful in the battlefield, a hat!


    Chu Jie is the person who is closest to the top of the game to fight a group of three people. Even though he is so far away, his eyes can still capture the ever-changing content. The hat was thrown out by Chen Tang for a moment, and the direction of the throw happened to be Werder''s direction.


    The hat took off its hands and turned into a flying sharp blade.


    This sharp blade seemed inconspicuous, but it cut countless small holes in the sky, dragging its long silver tail to weave a sky net.


    Chu Jie subconsciously tightened his spine.


    The blurry scenes he had just captured kept appearing in his mind.


    A little bit of restoration, I feel a little familiar.


    At this moment, he saw the high priest praying on one side - green clouds constantly emerged below the gate, and after a few breaths, he turned into a dense forest, rugged rocks melted into mud, and he also saw a large area of ??red land bubbling - falling into this place would mean entering a trap, and even if he did not die, he would peel off his skin.


    No wonder Werder avoids the ground.


    Chu Jie''s eyes shifted from Jimo Qiu to the huge female phantom behind him. The hat on the phantom looked very familiar. The two are not the same, but the styles are obviously in line with each other.


    He didn''t know what this meant.


    Qi Shan was full of his heart on Shen Tang''s side. He was relieved until he saw the appearance of Skynet. He realized that Chu Jie''s abnormal reaction and then noticed the point of his sight.


    He asked, "Did you find out too?"


    Chu Jie said: "It''s very difficult to ignore it."


    What is the identity of the Lord in the Gongxi clan?


    The gauze hanging from the phantom hat has a light texture, but Chu Jie can never see the phantom''s face, or in other words, he can''t remember it even if he sees it clearly. Fortunately, Chu Jie didn''t care about these details, and it didn''t affect Chu Yao''s creditor.


    "Public and Western Chou-"


    The so-called "sky net" is a huge net composed of countless "sky cracks". These cracks are very small, just like the skin is accidentally cut by the serrated blades of grass, and often heals before the blood can penetrate. Chen Tang''s current strength can only last for a short time, but it is enough to trap people in a region, force the other party to distract himself, narrow the scope of his ability to move, and facilitate the attack of Gongxi Qiu.


    Gong Xiqiu did not miss this opportunity either.


    In front of Shift, the palm wind slashed out a palm shadow that looked like a hill, and smashed it at Yunda: "Come on, old thing!"


    "break!"


    Break the surface with a point!


    There was no slight wave on Werder''s face.


    Don��t avoid, don��t let go, don��t retreat, just a little bit of a palm at the tip of the gun.


    The two of them fought each other, and the flying snowflakes were shattered by an invisible ripples, stagnating in the air, and did not fall in an inch for several breaths. The ripple also spread to the location where Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu were, and the violent and cold aura ran around the meridians.


    The murderous intent flashed in Yunda��s eyes.


    But soon, this destructive intention was replaced by surprise.


    Chen Tang appeared in front of him at some point, and a bright smile like a child appeared on his face. He raised a few numbers smaller than Gong Xiqiu at him, but the strength of the slap was only stronger than that of Gong Xiqiu.


    It was also at this time that Wonder found that his senses had been stretched a lot, his eyes moved, and everything in the world was like slow motion, even his limbs were trapped in the mud, only the voice of the person in front of him was clear and normal. She giggled: "Oh, it''s rare to get some breath, and I saw an old man who was so annoying, and his teeth were about to fall off!"


    Yunda finally stopped calming down.


    Chen Tang''s slap slowly magnified in his sight.


    The speed seemed to slow down deliberately.


    Yunda raised his arm hard with a sensory illusion. The speed of the two is consistently slow, just in line with each other.


    Soon, the skin under the martial armor felt pressure.


    At first it was unclear, like a dragonfly butterfly hovered over it, and it could hardly sense the weight without deliberately paying attention. Then, the weight increased to a small stone, gradually increasing into a huge rock... Its weight was like a wild horse that broke away from its reins, and continued to soar upwards.


    The blink exceeded the previous joint attack between Gong Xiqiu and Shen Tang.


    Moreover, this trend has not slowed down yet.


    When the force was heavier than Werder''s limit, his body accelerated toward the ground where the plants were dancing.


    Falling into the air, the affected senses return to normal.


    The snow is flying with the wind, and the flags are flying in the key passes.


    Wonda calmly wants to stabilize his body.


    only-


    The plants that are ready to go on the ground are not dry.


    The plants below were squirming, like snakes in snake caves. They smelled the breath of prey and extended upwards greedily. You pester me and I pester you. At first glance, it looks like a bloated tumor growing on the ground, and you open your **** mouth and swallow the prey that was stepping into the ground into your belly. Then he was flooded by the vines of trees that were constantly entangled, making his pupils shrink.


    Chu Jie came back to his senses and sweated like slurry on his back.


    "Will this be too-"


    He couldn''t think of a suitable idiom for a while.


    Jimo Qiu did not show his eyebrows: "It''s not over yet."


    Chen Tang and Gong Xichou in the sky knew this, and Gong Cheng knew even more. He stopped Gong Xichou who was about to beat the dog in the water, and a stiff smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    "I was interrupted last time, continue this time?"


    |��`)

 Chapter 975 975: The three of us came (Part 2) [Plea

    Gong Xiqiu waved his halberd and shouted: "Get out of here!"


    He just wants to kill Yunda''s martial arts incarnation, and he has no interest in Gong Cheng at all, and he has anger that good things are disturbed by the other party. In anger, the majestic aura filled with life-like breath gathered in the long halberd, swinging the blade with all his strength, making his power even more powerful.


    Gong Cheng had a brief encounter with Gong Xiqiu last time and had a preliminary understanding of the latter''s combat style and strength, but this time he was surprised to find that the opponent''s aura had changed. If Gong Xiqiu''s original aura was as cold as a snake with poisonous fangs, it was a thick and steady land at this time. The two auras confronted each other, Gong Xiqiu was not forced to retreat as expected, but his body shook slightly.


    How long has it been since the last fight?


    Even if Gongxiqiu made breakthroughs one after another during this period, it would be difficult to match him. From this we can see that the key to the problem lies in the [Five Virtues of Generals] and the auxiliary blessings of the high priest of the Gongxi tribe. The martial arts armor on Gong Xiqiu is also a bit special.


    The scales of the martial arts armor squirmed and breathed up and down like living things.


    Although this amplitude is very small and difficult for ordinary people to observe and capture with the naked eye, Gong Cheng''s eyesight cannot be missed - this alone can remove 10% of the force added by Gong Chengshi!


    "Mr. Gong Xilang, this is not possible." Gong Cheng''s tone was still calm, and he couldn''t hear that he was on the battlefield at this moment. The enemy opposite was Gong Xi Qiu, "One to one, fair."


    Gong Cheng refused to get out of the way. Gong Xiqiu really couldn''t break through his blockade in the short term, so he could only stay in the sky and stare at the ground. When he tried to break through again, he was intercepted by Gong Cheng. Gong Xiqiu was forced to retreat in the opposite direction, and his anger soared. Gong Xiqiu''s temper has never been better. He also does his own way under his enemy Tang Guo''s tent. Gong Cheng''s repeated obstruction completely stole his minefield.


    The eyes behind the face armor narrowed, with dangerous cold colors flashing, and gritted their teeth: "Gong Yunchi, I see that you are really impatient! Since that''s the case, I''ll tear you down--"


    As soon as the words fell, the pupils belonging to humans stood up strangely.


    At this moment, the totem of a military courage entangled with the Ice Dragon overflowed the roar of some unknown monster, and the roar rushed straight into the sky, and the sonic boom centered around it spread in all directions. The ice dragon didn''t even have time to react recently, and it exploded into ice fog after a few bangs!


    The ice dragon slightly farther away was hit by a huge impact, and cracks inside the crystal clear ice and snow dragon body spread. With the sound of clicking, the broken limbs and broken arms continued to fall from the sky. The farthest distance is also the least affected, and the only thing that cannot withstand the impact of the air waves is forced to stay away. The number of ice dragons is very considerable and large in size, so the formation is messed up.


    The giant python melted into a dark green light and shot towards Gongxiqiu.


    When Gong Cheng saw this scene, he vaguely guessed something.


    ��This��impossible����


    It��s too late to stop it!


    Gong Cheng gritted his teeth and poured his martial arts energy into full force. The light burst out like a fierce sun breaking through the sky, and the direction was exactly where Gong Xiqiu was. However, as soon as his killer move arrived, all his strength was blocked by an unshakable mountain. Instead, he was torn apart by the opposite force, his meridians stagnated, and his breath was chaotic.


    The moonlight above my head was blocked by a giant figure.


    Chu Jie was so shocked that he took a subconscious step forward.


    "This is the Gongxi Qiu��"


    You can vaguely hear some soldiers gasping for a cold air.


    There is nothing else, the figure of Gong Xiqiu is not seen in the sky!


    There was only a giant python like an ancient giant beast left on the spot.


    This giant python has a pair of curved horns on its head, a snake''s tail grows whiskers, and a belly grows and sharp. At first glance, it looks very similar to Gong Xiqiu''s military totem, but the two are obviously different - for example, the horns of this giant python are more like the rumored dragon horns, and are larger than the military totem, and are covered with dark green scales with metallic luster. These scales are so smooth that they reflect Gong Cheng''s not very good face, and there are vague golden silk on the edges of the scales.


    The giant python''s head is bigger than that of a house.


    A pair of vertical pupils looked at Gong Cheng with anger.


    At the bottom, Chu Jie murmured, "Wait, isn''t this Gong Xiqiong only a seventeenth-class four-chariot chief?"


    Qi Shan tried hard to suppress the out-of-control nerves at the corner of his mouth.


    He said: "What is ''talent''?"


    What did other brave warriors think when this is spread?


    The brave warrior is different from others. In the words of the master, a brave warrior is a profession that can upgrade to fight monsters and gain experience.


    The initial levels all belong to the benefits of newcomers.


    Even if you don��t have enough talent, as long as you are willing to endure hardships and live long enough, and don��t be afraid of boredom and keep tempering. Practice the third nine in winter and the third winter in summer. Even if you don��t have enough talent, you can slowly improve.


    The middle level belongs to the European Emperor and Krypton man. The European Emperor is lucky enough, and with a flash of inspiration, he may be able to break through the bottleneck that has been plagued by many years. The Krypton guys keep making his martial luck, living long enough, and making enough military achievements, and achieving it before his death.


    The levels behind are not enough.


    The further you get, the more difficult it is to break through!


    He is both liver, krypton, and you have to be lucky.


    Five years ago, Gongxi Qiu was a sixteenth-class master. If you are promoted to a great level in five years, or to a sixteenth-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-level high-


    There is a short time ago that Gong Xiqiu had a general in Kang State. He himself only learned about this. In the past few years he had been looking for his brother, he had not led his troops or fought.


    The military fortunes that are shared are all basic wages.


    In other words, this great realm depends entirely on his own liver.


    I dare not even think about how evil he is to achieve this. Gong Xiqiu cannot take a hundred years old, or even fifty years old. There is no suspense to be promoted to 20th level of Chehou!


    Jimo Qiu joined the chat at this time: "It''s okay."


    Neither Qi Shan nor Chu Jie care about the situation in the sky.


    All of them looked at him: "Is this just okay?"


    Jimo Qiu was a little guilty when he was seen by the two, and he did not encourage him to lie since childhood, but as his elder brother, he always had to speak for his younger brother: "Although he enjoyed the five-part tribe fortune, Ah Nian was trapped in his early state of mind and could not perform too prominently in order to deceive his enemies. It is understandable that his cultivation progress is slow... It would be fine if the knot was untied, so it was okay."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chu Jie: ������


    Does Jimo Qiu mean this? If the more than ten years after Gong Xiqiu was exterminated and his mood was blinded, his current level of cultivation would be even higher?


    Qi Shan keenly noticed a word mentioned by Jimo Qiu.


    "You said, "You''re the five-point tribe luck?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "Yes, the other four are here with me."


    These tribe fortunes are all transformed from the incense obtained from offering gods for hundreds of years, and are related to the people''s destiny to the country. However, there are too few people in the Gongxi clan, and not every clan can have a firm belief - this is a magical clan that can even be rebellious - so the clan fortune accumulates slowly.


    But I can''t stand the time I saved up for a long time and I can only enter and exit.


    Overall, it is still very considerable.


    Chu Jie added the numbers and was curious: "The five-point tribe fortune of Gongxi Qiu, and you have four-point tribe fortune, where is the remaining one point?"


    Jimo Qiu closed his eyes and felt the clan fortune.


    All questions and answers: "A Nian also raised some private soldiers before, and these private soldiers were also classified as armed forces in the clan, so they can naturally divide part of the clan fortune. However, they have a large number of people and are not very obvious in their distribution, but they can also benefit for life."


    Chu Jie remembered that there was indeed such a private army.


    Xun Ding and Yang Ying, who he is more familiar with, were also the private military generals of Gongxiqiu. However, due to the need for stability in the Kang State situation, both Gongxiqiu''s private soldiers and other military generals'' private armed forces were "disintegrated" in different ways. The apparent reason was to maintain the strong armed forces. The elderly soldiers were discharged from the army, and disabled soldiers were also arranged for other stable livelihoods.


    Weakening military power will naturally attract criticism and resistance.


    The Lord also focused on improving the treatment of military generals for this purpose. The core is to divide more military luck and calm the resentment of military general groups. Because the overall benefits outweigh the disadvantages, the military generals in the court had little objection, and occasionally opposition was suppressed, and no big waves were caused. From this we can see the importance of martial arts to military generals!


    Yang Ying and his team were able to get double shares!


    "But even so, as the seventeenth-class chariot chief, this is not normal." Looking at the giant python in the sky, Chu Jie felt a little confused and expressed his doubts, "As this level of fusion, we must at least wait for the eighteenth-class chariot chief."


    Jimo Qiu''s answer was unexpected.


    He said, "God likes A Nian very much. Children favored by God will always have a little different from ordinary people."


    Chu Jie: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    The two of them didn''t know where to complain about this answer.


    What does it mean to be liked by "God"?


    Chu Jie''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    He is also a brave warrior, and he walks the same martial arts as Gong Xiqiu. He turns his head and sees competitors on the same track have privileges because of the likes of "gods", and he feels absurd in his heart.


    Jimo Qiu felt that this was normal. In order to facilitate his understanding, he also gave an indescribable example: "Marson, Qi Zhongshu and Chu Shangshu are both scholars, which one do you prefer?"


    Qi Shan, who was innocently caught in the gun: "..."


    Chu Jie''s expression froze: "This, this is different."


    Jimo Qiu asked back: "What''s the difference? Although ''Heaven and Earth are not kind, treat all things as straw dogs'', all living beings are equal and have only one life, if you look closely, different races start with different races. As the spiritual masters of all things, people eat chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, the houses they live in are grass, trees, and bricks, and even the clothes they wear are made of grass, trees or silk. How can people take all things to support people? Compared with the other tribes, how isn''t God''s preference? People are also different. Some are as humble as grass, some are as precious as treasures, some are as walls, and some are spending money like soil. Isn''t this the preference of God?"


    Chu Jie: ������


    I couldn''t say anything to refute for a while.


    He stammered: "But that''s ''God''..."


    Jimo Qiu: "This is probably because the Gongxi tribe has always been worshipped? At least it has been worshipped for hundreds of years, so it is normal to be slightly biased. Otherwise, the marshal will also join our tribe and try it? If you refuse to join the tribe, you can ask a statue of the **** to go back and offer it to you."


    He looked at Chu Jie sincerely.


    Chu Jie: ������


    Is this being preached?


    His facial muscles twitched and rejected Jimo Qiu''s proposal. Even if the other party said he could give him a wooden statue he carved with for free, and if he didn''t charge him money, Chu Jie refused to agree.


    Chu Jie was too lazy to even step into the temple in his life, and the gods and Buddhas who were familiar with the public were too lazy to bend down and bow, let alone the unknown evil **** of the Gongxi clan. If this is really a capable god, how many believers have Jimo Qiu developed over the years?


    The issue of believers is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Chu Jie was not interested, but Qi Shan gave him face.


    "Can you still invite an image of God?"


    Jimo Qiu took out a wooden statue the size of a palm from his sleeve.


    Wood is the best wood, and the carving is also top-notch. Wood looks exactly like the female phantom behind Jimo Qiu. The wooden hat, the coffin on the back, and the sword in the hand can all be disassembled. The only pity is that the wooden statue has no facial features. Qi Shan put the small wooden statue into his sleeve.


    "Why don''t you carve your facial features?"


    Jimo Qiu: "Don''t face the gods."


    Qishan did not comment on this.


    You can hear Chu Jie complain about the many rules of this god.


    At the same time, a wave of air similar to a hurricane suddenly broke out in the sky, and even if there was a national barrier to resist, it would almost make people unable to stand. Chu Jie transformed into martial arts armor, Qi Shan raised the barrier of literary energy, and then calmed down the wind and waves. Looking up again, in addition to the giant python transformed by Gong Xiqiu, there is also a horned carving with a slightly smaller size in the sky.


    The feathers of this horn carving are hard and shining with the unique cold luster of metal. Once the wings spread, they cover the sky and the moon. If they flap their wings twice, they can cause the earth to shake and the mountains and the hurricanes to rage.


    Chu Jie looked solemn: "Eighteenth-class grand grandson!"


    Gong Cheng''s age and cultivation are even more terrifying.


    However, considering that the [revelation] is the rare twenty-class marquis in the world, such achievements are not too shocking. Qi Shan''s voice was chilling: "His aura was very stable, at least he was a Dashu Chang who was close to the breakthrough state."


    The [revelation] of the twenty-first-class Chehou, Gong Cheng was able to absorb this level, and this person''s talent should not be underestimated: "If he was allowed to live, he would definitely reach the top in less than twenty years!"


    It��s no problem for one person to keep one level alone.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to kill." Chu Jie regretted. Gong Xiqiu was able to force Gong Cheng to do his best with various amplitudes. Fortunately, Wonder and Gong Cheng did not bring a scholar around when they went out to fight. If Gong Cheng had similar configurations around him, Gong Xiqiu would undoubtedly lose.


    Qi Shan said, "It does not mean there is no chance in the future."


    Gong Cheng and Wonder came here to test and suppress their own momentum. Although this move is dangerous, once it succeeds, the benefits will be abundant.


    Only if it doesn��t happen tonight will the Beimo army be in a heavy army.


    Chu Jie suddenly remembered Shen Tang, who had not been moving.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Qi Shan said, "It''s still good."


    As he answered like this, he felt doubt in his heart.


    Even if Yunda fell to the ground and stepped into Jimoqiu''s home court, he was the incarnation of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou. After all, he was not even injured when he faced this person? Pray to be honest and perceive the whole body.


    There is indeed no abnormal pain.


    Qi Shan suppressed the worries in his heart and his eyes fell on the huge "tuber" outside the climax. Werder was swallowed, while the surrounding trees were still scrambling to swarm and squirming towards the "tubers", layer by layer. At first glance, it looks like an ant nest, but it also looks like an animal''s heart. From time to time, there are ominous scarlet inside penetrates weak positions, rising and falling like the heart is relaxing and contracting.


    Chu Jie looked at Qi Shan intact.


    "Not hurt at all?"


    Qi Shan pressed his eyebrows: "No."


    The tone was a little uneasy and unhappy.


    |��`)


    Qishan: How can I not be hurt when the lord is fighting?

 Chapter 976 976: Yuanliang, listen to my quibbling (Part 1) [Please ask for the moon

    Chu Jie keenly noticed Qi Shan''s negative emotions.


    I was a little puzzled.


    Isn��t it a good thing that the Lord��s war is smooth and unscathed?


    Chu Jie only knew about the fact that Qi Shan was injured and also injured in the past two years. It was revealed by the Lord himself, just to clean up the mess and wipe Qi Shan��s butt.


    These will start with the Imperial Censor of the Censorate.


    It is well known that Qi Shan was born into a declining gentry. How many families have in the Qi generation? People with a lot of heart can find the approximate amount. Qishan''s expenses over the years have far exceeded his normal income and Qi''s family''s family''s background in the past few years. Anyone with discerning eyes knows that he must have black income that cannot be seen. The Censorate has been staring at him for a day or two because of this.


    Just praying for goodness is the main club of the Gods'' Association and his corruption in the Gods'' Association. They cannot be made public or informed to the outside world. As the king of the country, Chen Tang cannot denounce the conscientious censor, and must give an explanation.


    Even if the reasons are absurd, it is better than ignoring them.


    So, Chen Tang held a small meeting on this matter and said bluntly that praying for goodness is his other life. The people in this world who will never betray you. Apart from Chu Yao and Ning Yan, the third one is Qiye. As for Qishan''s financial and economic issues, she has found out that everyone can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem.


    As for the evidence that there is no problem in praying for good deeds?


    No, Chen Tang used her own guarantee.


    But some cunning old foxes will make up for it themselves - since ancient times, which king has not doubted or feared death? Praying for goodness is Chen Tang''s other life, and moving praying for goodness is to move her life. The eyes were a little wink and there was only one iron left to continue.


    It��s not that the Tie Censor had no eyes and deliberately fought against Chen Tang, but he knew very well that there was no absolute integrity in this world, and even the perfect system would be corrupted and destroyed a little bit, let alone the already complex and changeable people? You must be careful!


    Keeping your eyes on you can still keep Qi Zhongshu at some point so that he will not be proud of one day and make mistakes!


    Like most people, Chu Jie only knew that Qi Shan could bear the injury for Chen Tang, but he did not know the prerequisites for bearing the injury.


    He said, "It''s a good thing not to be injured."


    Qi Shan didn''t answer this head.


    Chu Jie felt the indescribable oppression and suffocation, and said with a stinging bullet: "The ground battlefield is the home field of Jimo''s high priest. With his full support, the lord has always been alert. Even for the sake of Qi Zhongshu, he will not be injured easily... right?"


    He found this reason by racking his brains.


    For the sake of credibility, Jimo Qiu was also attracted.


    Jimo Qiu was named and looked over.


    Lie is what he is the worst at. The answer is choked and unable to vomit. He simply chooses to remain silent and let Qi Shan and Chu Jie guess the others themselves. He arranged the formation traps on the ground, so how could he not know the situation of the battle inside? Lord Chen was not only injured, but also shed a lot of blood. Her blood is a great tonic for these plants, and she will be extremely excited if she is contaminated.


    The heart-like diastolic contraction is proof.


    Qi Shan''s eyes were dark, and his body shape was not very intimidating to Jimo Qiu, who was a minor in martial arts, but his momentum was more than strong. Every word was full of extreme oppression that belonged to the superiors: "It seems that the high priest is not very lying."


    One sentence hit Jimo Qiu''s key point.


    The boy''s eyes floated a little panic.


    Naturally, I didn��t notice Qi Shan��s face that was instantly blue.


    Chu Jie also smelled the weirdness in his breath.


    Only Qi Shan, his breath was disordered, his eyes were covered with dense terrifying bloodshots, and he stared at the palms of his hands, panic and eagerly expecting the dazzling red color on it. But, no, his palm was intact, and he felt no pain.


    The palms were tense and the blue veins swelled up.


    Chu Jie retreated to the side.


    Jimo Qiu whispered in a low voice: "It''s so terrible..."


    Chu Jie''s eyes warned Jimo Qiu not to add fuel to the fire.


    Intuition tells him that the Lord was injured in the battle but Qi Shan was not injured, which made Qi Shan''s mood explode and worsen to the extreme.


    Jimo Qiu: "The energy of heaven and earth all over him has changed."


    "What has it become?"


    ��Brutal����


    Chu Jie''s mouth lost control: "...It''s really not..."


    His colleagues seemed to have a serious illness.


    Chen Tang knew nothing about the source of all this.


    After Werder was swallowed by the "giant tumor", she also killed her hind legs. As the mouth above the head healed, the only little moonlight was cut in half, and the field of vision was endless darkness. However, warriors do not rely entirely on their eyesight to fight.


    If you cannot see your eyes, other senses will be magnified to the extreme.


    Chen Tang is the case, and so is Werder.


    What''s more, warriors can use martial arts to illuminate.


    Yunda waved his hand and transformed into three groups of martial arts and lingered around his body, serving as lighting objects. The light blue light dispels the darkness, making it easier for Yunda to see the environment clearly. This place is a cave, which is flat and round as a whole, with the widest part about two or three feet, and the narrowest part is also ten or five feet. The cave is quiet inside, unable to hear any sound, nor can it sense the breath outside itself.


    He didn''t want to start the talk violently.


    The gun shadow pierces the position directly above the top of the head.


    A few bangs and bangs.


    Wonder jumped lightly and kept going upwards, passing through more than twenty holes in a row, but he stopped continuing. A cave is more than two meters high and penetrates more than twenty of it in a row, which is enough to escape the difficulties. The truth is that there is no end to the caves.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and planned to start from the cave.


    The touch of the four walls of the cave is not as cold and hard as that of the rocks. The touch is very rough, and it feels like touching the bark of a tree. Yunda had a cold face, alert to the possibility of driving through the cave while guarding against the enemy that might come out. He walked for more than ten breaths. When he stepped on a certain position, he immediately made a quick decision to avoid it. A silver-white light containing murderous intent burst out from bottom to top.


    If he moves slowly, half of his foot board can be cut off. Before we could see the enemy clearly, the murderous intent approached instantly.


    Ding��


    The weapons confrontation instantly sparked brilliant sparks.


    Reflecting the face of a person.


    There was a clear smile like a child on that face.


    "I found you!"


    Yunda sneered in his heart, and the gun force changed.


    The tip of the gun made by ice and snow pierced Chen Tang''s cheeks, and the sharp sword also penetrated flowers and picked leaves, piercing the key points from an extremely tricky angle. The sword edge pressed against the gun, and a dense spark was bursting out.


    Yunda just used clever force to kill Chen Tang''s heart at a strange angle - Yunda was just a martial qi incarnation. Whether he was seriously injured or dead, it would not affect his body, while Chen Tang was a flesh and blood body, and he could not afford to replace it with injuries.


    Chen Tang really doesn''t want to change his injuries with him.


    The powerful waves burst out from the lightning and fire.


    With two dings, Werder only took half a step back, but Chen Tang was forced to the wall. He stepped on the cave, took advantage of the momentum to spin, and lifted his sword and killed the enemy in front of him again. In the dark cave, sword lights and gun shadows intertwined, and the caves continued to collapse and annihilate wherever they were.


    From one layer to another.


    Wonder quickly realized the weirdness.


    Although Chen Tang was right in front of him, he could not lock in the other party''s aura, and even the other party''s aura was fading at an extremely fast pace, completely integrating with the surrounding environment. He knew in his heart that this was the high priest of the Gongxi tribe who was making trouble. "It''s just a trick!"


    Wonder did not take this into consideration.


    The strength of his incarnation is far greater than the person in front of him.


    Even if the Gongxi high priest assisted her to target her, the gap in her strength level was not so easy to make up. Chen Tang raised a happy smile: "Is it a trick? Hehe, since that''s the case, let''s play a game."


    Chen Tang changed his moves, changing from offense to defense.


    Let Werda press forward step by step, and the move is fatal.


    She retreated with the flow and merged into the four walls of the cave.


    Only one sentence left: "This name is ''catch ghost'', and the ''ghost'' caught by Youli will be beheaded by a sword!"


    Laughing kept echoing and overlapping in the narrow cave.


    ��Now, the game begins.��


    Wonder''s mood is not affected at all.


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    He raised his hand to retract the martial arts used by the lighting, dragged the gun and walked a hundred steps away. The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and the tip of the gun accurately hit the metal of some kind of hard object. The splashing sparks reflected Chen Tang''s face for a moment. The face quickly magnified in the darkness, and a cold wind came from the air. The position of the cold wind blowing was exactly Yunda''s neck.


    Wonder did not avoid it, and let the sword cut the **** scale armor between his neck. The sword edge only left shallow marks on the layers of scales, and his palm had already prepared a killer move.


    Powerful suction bursts out from the palm of your palm.


    There were also hundreds of "needles" as thin as cow''s hair that were shot out. These "needles" were all ice crystals containing explosive martial energy. With the blessing of powerful power, this object has amazing penetration. At such a close distance, even the martial arts armor of the warrior who is the same class as Wonder incarnated is difficult to resist. Once the surface of the object is pierced, it will explode inside, and the power of the concentrated explosion can even destroy half of the mountain.


    Chen Tang did not take this risk.


    Her body sank rapidly and merged into the ground beneath her feet.


    All the fallen ice crystals penetrated into the wall not far away, and exploded one after another and exploded at close range. Several crystal-clear shields paved with heavy hexagonal ice crystals rose in front of Whistle, and such a close-range explosion only caused them to crack.


    Blink, the cracks heal perfectly.


    Chen Tang''s voice sounded behind him.


    The cold sword edge flew past Werder''s eyes.


    "Only the turtle is carrying such a heavy shield wherever he goes--" A giggle keeps echoing in Wonder''s ears with the afterglow of the explosion. An ice gun moved with Werder''s thoughts, and the tip of the gun hit her face, and the ice gun in her hand was standing upright with her sword holding. Chen Tang failed to do one move and once again went into darkness, "Oh, old guy, don''t you know what love for young people means?"


    She is so peerless and cute, and she can also take ruthless actions.


    Yunda spit out two words: "Goddess!"


    "I''m not a monster. Why do you, an old guy, change your race and hometown?" Chen Tang seemed to like this feeling of being elusive. He came out from time to time to harass Yunda twice, his hands didn''t stop, and his mouth was not closed. "Oh, why do you fight and fight every time you come out to let go? It''s really boring. Youli is not specializing in martial arts, he fights and squeezes child labor every day."


    The voice is sweet and a little soft and aggrieved.


    It seems that she will really be angry and throw her sword down the next second.


    Wonder didn''t feel at ease with these nonsense.


    The next second, Chen Tang''s voice became much more steady, and his tone was more like an adult in his early twenties. She gritted her teeth and accused: "What is ''letting the air''? Did I want you to come out? Not that you have to come out by yourself? Even if we are the same person, can you notify me before you get on the account? It seems that I can''t beat this old man and want to fight for you. I don''t want to face?"


    "You really can''t beat him."


    Another sweet and silly voice was replying.


    The mature voice was so angry that he scolded: "Bad, I can''t beat it just a incarnation? I have only used one new trick I have studied in recent years. If you hadn''t suddenly come out to disturb him, I would have beaten him all the **** from last year''s New Year''s Eve dinner!"


    "So vulgar."


    "Do you have no **** and pee? What''s the vulgarity? Three years old? You can''t control your **** and pee."


    "Oh, young pears don''t have these..."


    Two voices are attacking each other and exposing their shortcomings.


    Even though Yunda was knowledgeable, his hair stood up vaguely.


    Chen Tang''s body was trying to cause trouble for Wonda, but her mouth seemed to be manipulating two people, talking to herself.


    Wonda narrowed his eyes: "Who are you?"


    This is the first time I have seen this strange phenomenon.


    Chen Tang raised his sword and rushed towards Yunda Tianlinggu, but unfortunately the sword light broke into the sky, and the cracks dozens of feet long tore open the cave. The two were forced to fall to the three-story cave below. As soon as they gained a foothold, Chen Tang came again with his sword. Yunda took the attack as his defense, and the spear tip was facing the sword. The dense sparks exploded in the darkness were unstable. At the same time, he said, "Hehe, young pear is young pear/I am your ancestor!"


    The young voice was helpless: "Don''t recognize your grandson."


    Not all cats and dogs can call her ancestors.


    The mature voice was a little crazy.


    "If you get on the number, just fight well and don''t get hurt - ahhhhh, this is my body, it''s nothing if I get hurt, Yuan Liang was guilty of old age. I said it, avoid it!"


    A tender voice: "It''s not heavy, I can''t die."


    Another voice was still howling.


    "You won''t be beaten and let me do it, Caiji! You have to be so hurt that you can avoid, Yuanliang''s fine skin and tender flesh suffer a lot. You don''t feel sorry for my body."


    The childish voice was impatient: "It''s so noisy!"


    Even his brows were frowning.


    Another voice was relentless, and the anger value was still rising: "Bao Chicken! Sprinkle rice on the keyboard, and the chicken was better than you!"


    A tender voice: "Because you need blood to feed the baby, it is impossible for young pears to stop and get blood from themselves with a sword. If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense! Who is the chicken? It''s obvious that the three people are the ones with the best strength, but you still have the nerve to say young pears!"


    As for that Yuanliang?


    "That little brother will not be injured." She said with great help, "After the young lily comes up, we will cut off the bond between you. After the fight is over, we will continue to do it for you. You are good."


    Chen Tang was quiet for three breaths after hearing this.


    An even sharper and more sharp banging sound broke out.


    The sonic boom even caught Werda off guard.


    ��It��s over, it��s over����


    "Damn your child, you killed me-"


    Qi Yuanliang is extremely insecure and has a tendency to be self-harm. Once he finds out, how can she coax her back?


    |��`)

 Chapter 977 977: Yuanliang, listen to my quibbling (Central) [Question of the Moon

    "You are called ''Dog Bite Lu Dongbin''!"


    The tender voice did not appear again for a long time.


    "Your behavior will spoil the child." After another voice went crazy enough, he accused him, "It was obvious that he was kind enough to make the little brother suffer less. Not only did you not praise Youli for being smart and considerate, but you also framed and falsely said that you were hurt."


    I really hate this myself!


    "What kind of illness is your three-year-old IQ? It''s not a disease, it''s a disease that will cause people to die!" If it weren''t for the other party''s control, she would have wanted to grab her hair and go crazy. "Yuanliang is the one who will feel relieved if he makes him bleeding all over. If you don''t let him get hurt, you will think about everything. Damn child, how can I clean up this mess?"


    The tender voice fell into silence.


    He complained, "People are really complicated."


    Why do people like to be injured?


    A bright ice and snow brushed past the tip of the eye, and the scarlet smoothie fell from the brow arch, and the overflowing blood dyed her vision red. The tip of the gun swept horizontally in the direction of Chen Tang. She misstepped under her feet and calmly dodged away, but did not completely avoid it. The tip of the gun wiped her eyelids, and finally left a little red mark on the center of her eyebrows. A layer of white frost was placed on the eyebrows, and the cold blood ticked down the wound. Seeing this, Yunda not only felt unhappy, but he felt a little impatient: "Arrogant!"


    Although he has not really taken action for nearly a hundred years, he has been practicing hard in the Martial Arts Hall over and over the years, and his skills have never been abandoned. Naturally, he knew in his heart that the person in front of him was not unable to escape, she was simply using her own hands to leave these wounds on her body. Realizing this, Wonder''s chest was filled with a rare anger. Since she is so arrogant, you''re welcome!


    If you walk by the river often, how can you not get your shoes wet?


    Yunda''s offensive was intensive and changeable, flexible and treacherous. This spear condensed by ice and snow was like a part of his body in his hands, completely obeying his wishes. When the attack is rapid, it is like a rainstorm falling to the ground in summer. When it is calm, it is also full of timid and ruthlessness. Except for himself, no one knows when and from what angle the tip of the gun will stab Chentang at the vital points, which is more agile than a poisonous snake.


    Chen Tang was forced to retreat repeatedly by countless gun shadows that were inseparable from reality. Fortunately, this cave was endless and seemed to have no end. She fought and retreated, and the figures passed by, and the four walls were crushed and exploded by the air waves, and smoke and frost were entangled.


    Yunda''s momentum became stronger and stronger as he made his moves more fiercely.


    Chen Tang was obviously a little struggling to handle it.


    The mature voice worriedly said, "Can you do it? If you don''t, please let me do it. I have also studied a lot of ways to kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself for 800 times over the years. I will definitely be able to bury this old man here. If you hold on, my face will be disfigured."


    This face is the capital for her to commit crimes based on her beauty.


    The migrant worker gets up before dawn every day, and when he opens his eyes, he has to worry about the food, drink, defecation and urination of the entire Kangguo people. If she had not been cured by her face in the mirror, her resentment in the past few years would have been greater than that of aggressors. If this face was disfigured at the hands of a dead child, she would have less motivation to get up every day.


    A chirping sound overflowed from the throat.


    At the moment when Wonda shot, she held a sword in one hand and pulled the tip of the gun from the other hand, grabbed the gun body with the other hand, and gathered the martial energy in the palm of her palm to compress. Werder''s ice gun is not just ice and snow, but his martial energy is attached to it, which is yin and cold.


    When ordinary flesh and blood come into contact with it, they will first be frozen into popsicles, and then invade the body by violent martial arts, making it into sand and ice.


    Even if it is a martial arts warrior who is full of energy and blood, it is difficult to escape without strength, and it is highly likely that he will lose an arm!


    Chen Tang neither belongs to the former nor the latter.


    If you look closely, you will find that frost is indeed spreading upwards in the position where her palm is pressed against the gun, but this frost is burned and evaporated by the flames in an instant. No, it was more like Chen Tang''s blood than flames. Her blood was actually in a state of burning and boiling, flying from her palm like a tongue, along the gun bar towards Werder on the other end. The temperature of the cave suddenly increased!


    Yunda stopped defending the moment Shen Tang grabbed the gun, so the fire that rushed towards him did not burn him. The oncoming heat waves rage in the not-so-wide cave, and the flames charred his long hair a small piece. The flames twisted into the form of a fire dragon on the impact halfway. The paths were dark and there was nowhere to hide. The eyes were full of red, and even the air twisted and danced.


    The tender voice giggled.


    "It''s time to start, the old guy must hide."


    Wonder waved his gun and raised a heavy ice shield.


    The ice shield turned into a dragon and counterattacked head-on at the fire dragon that was rushing towards it.


    The two collided head-on in mid-air!


    Sizzle sizzle-The scorching white mist sizzles, surging wildly in all directions, spreading every inch of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    The ice dragon had Yunda martial arts inflowing continuously, and only faced with four or five breaths. The ice dragon''s momentum gradually overwhelmed the fire dragon until the fire dragon completely lost its power of resistance, and the ice dragon roared and ran away. Where the dragon''s body passed, the four walls of the cave were covered with thick ice.


    High temperatures are replaced by cold.


    With the swing of Wonder''s spear, the white frost mist was shattered by the gun''s shadow.


    Where is the figure of Chen Youli in the same place?


    He mobilized his whole body to sense and was alert.


    He lifted his steps and stepped on the ice crystals with his boots under his feet. The ice crystals only reflected his figure - no, there was another person! Yunda Yu Guang noticed a figure on the ice crystal. His waist had not moved, and the spear had already brushed through his shoulder and shot towards the figure.


    He turned his body when the gun arrived.


    The tip of the gun pierces through the wall, there is no enemy here, and the tender laughter floats back and forth in this snowy world: "Young Li reminds you to hide, alas, why don''t you listen?"


    Wonda frowned.


    Suddenly, my pupils suddenly shrank.


    Something is breaking through the ice!


    The goal is all yourself!


    Yunda picked up his gun and fought back without thinking. The force of the acquisition was so heavy that he was shocked. He only realized what it was when he looked closely!


    The branches are all branches!


    Puff puff puff puff��


    After a series of slight and invisible sounds, small convex points emerged from the four walls of the cave, and each convex point could shoot a branch. The branches are brown-black as a whole, about the thickness of a forearm, and the tips are faintly shining with purple light. Get closer and you can smell a dizzy and sweet smell. These branches are like poisonous snakes living in groups, rushing towards Wyndah like a tide.


    Wonder''s eyes twitched hard.


    A distant and vague memory came to my mind.


    This move was used by a high priest of the Gongxi tribe on the battlefield and sacrificed his own blood to summon the strange woods. These woods will keep chasing their target until they are tangled into powder or sucked dry adult skin and bones. The branches are extremely hard, and the weapons of ordinary warriors are difficult to cut off. Werder has seen this thing kill all sides without any difference on the battlefield��


    After the war, the ground was covered with white bones.


    The high priest also paid a considerable price and his hair turned white in an instant.


    The scale at this moment is incomparable to that time, but it has also successfully evoked some unpleasant memories. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to be entangled. He is also the incarnation of martial energy, the purest aura of heaven and earth, and his attraction to monsters is greater than that of ordinary flesh and blood!


    but-


    I thought I could take him down like this!


    Haha, of course Shen Tang didn''t expect these branches to kill Wonder. She was even more keen to give Wonder the film by herself!


    A little silver-white sword light came from below.


    These branches seem to be in line with her.


    We can always appear in the most appropriate place at the most appropriate time, either in front and behind, left and right, or up and down, and work together to block the possible retreat of WD. There are indeed chronic poisons on branches, but this poison will not kill people and will not make people feel slow. On the contrary, it will further enhance people''s five senses.


    The more you inhale, the more obvious the effect of the lifting.


    Wonder realized this soon.


    My moves and reactions were more than one step faster.


    The face turned gloomy.


    This effect seems beneficial or harmless, but he knows better what it means to be too much or too little. When the body and consciousness are synchronized, the mind and flesh and blood can achieve the most perfect synchronization. Once the two steps are different, whether the body is faster than the consciousness or the consciousness is faster than the body, the consequences will be fatal!


    He made a quick decision to close his breath, and his luck condensed a barrier on the body surface to isolate toxins from entering the body from the body surface.


    At the same time, drag the gun and flee far away!


    Now it was Shen Tang''s turn to raise his sword to chase him.?????Bang��


    The stone wall in front of the path exploded, and Shen Tang rushed towards Yunda''s neck with a sword, but the thick scales on his neck were not so easy to break through. Wonder fought with her for more than ten moves, finding a gap to seize the way.


    But no matter where he ran or how many cave walls he penetrated, Shen Tang could always catch up and attacked him from any angle he could imagine, and wanted to penetrate his vital points.


    Explosions were heard one after another in the cave.


    Wonder''s face was solemn.


    How big is this place?


    Is it a illusion? Or have you been in circles?


    These toxins are everywhere and are everywhere. You can''t delay too long if you try your best to delay. The high priest outside didn''t know what else to use in his hands, and it was not good for him to continue to delay. There is no hope of breaking through from the inside, so it is better to try to start from the outside. Countless thoughts flashed through Wynda''s mind. Immediately, he thought and gave an order to the Wudan Totem.


    at the same time-


    The ice dragons that were constantly reborn from the ice and snow were surrounding Gong Xiqiu together with Gong Cheng. They paused, and the longan eyes carved by the ice crystal flashed like a living thing. With a loud dragon roar, one of the ice dragons turned into a long bow that was drawn into a full moon in full view��


    The dragon body is a bow, the dragon whisker is a string, and the dragon''s head is an arrow. After the buzzing sound, the dazzling meteor broke through the sky and shot towards the ground!


    Bang��


    The arrow collided with the "tuber", bursting out powerful energy that shaking the earth. The branches on the surface of the "tuber" have a lot of holes, and the fracture is covered with thick frost, which is difficult to heal for a while. Other trees on the ground seemed to feel something, and they were squirming here.


    This arrow seemed like some kind of signal.


    Bang bang bang bang bang��


    The explosions ranged from intermittently to continuous.


    The landing point of each arrow is the same area.


    The gap caused by the previous arrow has not been filled yet, and the next arrow more than ten feet has fallen. The frost area covered by the surface of the "tuberculosis" expands and spreads little by little until it covers most of the time.


    Finally, it finally reached its limit of tolerance. With a click, the first crack appeared, followed by the second and third cracks, like spider webs, covering the surface quickly.


    The movement of the earth dragon like a turning over has gone from small to large.


    You can still hear a buzzing sound.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was fighting with Gong Cheng, couldn''t help but find a little bit of attention. The huge "tuber" is like a seed that is about to be broken and sprouted, something will emerge from it. He was stabbed in the gap when he was distracted.


    Although the martial arts armor was not broken to the surface of his body, the remaining huge force still made his qi and blood rush. Gong Xichou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, trying to give Gong Cheng a little color. The ground movements reached the maximum. With a loud bang, a thick blue ice light column rose from the ground and soared into the sky, sweeping the moonlight like a whale swallowing a tiger. When you see the light column, Gong Cheng will know the result.


    After the light column completely dissipates, a figure with flying hair is revealed. Who else can this person be if he is not Werder? Gong Cheng said in a pity: "Oh, Shen Jun still didn''t trap him after all."


    Yunda has come out, and Shen Jun is afraid that there will be more misfortunes now.


    Maybe it has already died prematurely, and it is unknown.


    Gong Cheng''s unfinished words successfully stimulated Gongxiqiu!


    In the next breath, a silver-white meteor flew out of the ruins.


    Meteor��s goal is where Werder is!


    Gong Xichou breathed slightly: "You made a mistake!"


    Above the key, Jimo Qiu was retaliated by the formation.


    The boy''s face was slightly pale, his breath was disordered, and his breath was quickly suppressed. He turned his head and thanked Chu Jie who helped him, swallowing the sweetness that surged from his throat: "I''m fine, but the formation was broken and caused a brief backlash to his divine power, which is not a problem."


    He didn''t show off either.


    Just after adjusting my breathing for a while, I returned to rosy again.


    I was upset and blamed myself: "It''s still shallow to practice... If it were any wise men, it wouldn''t be so easy to break the formation."


    It was me who embarrassed my ancestors.


    Chu Jie didn''t know the high priest of Gongxi tribe, but he knew what "the great way was to return to the same". Whether it was the martial arts that martial artists took or the formations of Gongxi tribe''s high priests, they were all very good at it: "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Don''t say it''s you, even a person with stronger strength than the enemy cannot withstand such a dense point-breaking surface. Losing is the inevitable result."


    Werder still took some tricks.


    What barrier can block such a concentrated breakthrough?


    On the contrary, the main performance exceeded Chu Jie''s expectations.


    The master''s strength is the same as Gong Xiqiu, and he is also the seventeenth-class chariot leader, who is about to reach the brink of breaking through. This cultivation speed is terrifying everywhere, not to mention that the Lord is busy with major affairs in the court over the years, and he will have endless government affairs when he opens his eyes.


    But who is the enemy?


    The enemy is the incarnation of the twenty-level Chehou!


    The tricky figure who steadily steadily lies in the great gods�� growth.


    It is very difficult to be entangled for a long time without losing.


    Depending on the situation, the main person is still chasing Wonder to kill.


    At this moment, Chu Jie and Jimo Qiu both heard a slight voice coming from beside them: "The Lord is injured."


    Even Chu Jie was furrowed by the sound.


    He looked at Qishan, and Qishan''s face was pale.


    ����Maybe it��s the enemy��s blood����


    Qi Shan said, "Do you believe it?"


    Chu Jie: ������


    Qi Shan''s throat was filled with laughter, not knowing whether it was joy or sadness, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he whispered as he looked at his palms: "I was not hurt."


    A brushed.


    Unshelf the sword!


    Chu Jie: "!!"


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: Sick and cute are not sick, but crazy and kill people

 Chapter 978 978: Yuanliang, listen to my quibbling (Part 2) [Please ask for the moon

    "Qi Zhongshu, Qi Taishi, Qi Yuanliang, please be calm!" Chu Jie''s alarm ringing wildly, and he almost reflexively blocked Qi Shan, pressing the hilt of the latter''s sword with one hand, trying to regain his reason. It''s not suitable to go crazy at this time!


    Qi Shan''s hand holding the sword rose terrifyingly.


    Chu Jie: "Calm down, think about your daughter-"


    Qi Shan''s look of irresistible life gives people a sense of d��j�� vu that his next move is to commit suicide by slashing his sword. Although Chu Jie feels that "abused suicide" is a more absurd picture than a man''s pregnancy, he just has this weird worry.


    Qi Shan tried to compete with Chu Jie.


    Where can he shake the strength of a brave warrior?


    "Let go!" A circle of redness appeared on his clamped wrist, but Chu Jie still did not move at all. Qi Shan finally laughed in anger, "Is Marshal Chu worried that Qi would not want to pull his sword and commit suicide?"


    Chu Jie looked straight into Qishan''s eyes quietly.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    Qi Shan felt even more ashamed and annoyed. He took deep breaths and suppressed mania and anxiety, and tried to use a tone of self-satisfaction, but in fact he wanted to kill someone, saying, "Qi''s life was given by his close friend, very precious. How could he give up easily? Don''t let go again-"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Jie let go.


    Qi Shan rubbed his slightly numb wrist.


    But after Chu Jie interrupted this, his thoughts that were almost crazy were fascinated by the fact that reason prevailed. Jimo Qiu looked at the two of them with worried eyes, to be precise, worried about looking at Qi Shan. I don��t know what happened that made the other party suddenly lose control.


    Qi Shan said, "Nothing is wrong."


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    No matter how you look, it doesn��t look like nothing is wrong.


    The boy completely wrote his inner emotions on his face.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He drew his sword and was not really worried about Chu Jie''s attempt to commit suicide, but he just discovered that there were cracks in his belief that he had persisted for many years and was an extreme act under the extreme emotional blow. What do you do after drawing the sword? He was confused and didn''t know the answer, but reason told him that no matter what he did, he couldn''t be the present. At least you have to wait for the immediate situation to come to a conclusion and never let the master be distracted.


    Even if the other party no longer trusts you.


    And he had no idea when this trust was lost.


    Since the battle against Liguan, Kang State has been established in chaos, from chaos to order, and no longer seen the Lord take action to defend the enemy for so many years, so naturally there is no chance of injury. She has never been hurt, how can she know if she trusts? Qi Shan''s mind was in a mess. Even though reason told him that this was not a good time to think about this issue, he could not control his brain.


    When did it start?


    Starting from her contact with the gods?


    Starting from knowing that she is a member of the Gods?


    Starting from the annual meeting of the Gods?


    Or maybe it has been since the Censorate made things difficult for me over the years, and the master finally came up with an opinion on several maintenance efforts? Qishan couldn''t tell whether his mood was more grievance, more sadness, or more despair and more anger. My brain hurts so much that it almost explodes.


    That is a dull pain that is hard to ignore.


    It seemed as if a chisel was chiseling one after another.


    Every time he chiseled, a pair of eyes floating in front of him, either with ridicule or suspicion. The masters of these eyes were the first lords he once entrusted with trust. Their ways of dying are different, and the only common point is related to him. Some died under the literati''s way of [killing the Lord], while others were plotted by him and died by his own calculations - because he could not accept the impurity of these lords.


    The lord who cannot give him trust is not necessary to live.


    Finally, these eyes were frozen in the familiar almond eyes.


    Qi Shan had long lost the cruelty of killing the master when he said that he would kill the master. He could not imagine what Yingman suspected when he looked at him. It is precisely because I can''t imagine that the dull pain in my brain will be clearer.


    Repeat once and then.


    It��s more unbearable than it happens.


    Under the worrying gaze of Chu Jie and Jimo Qiu, Qi Shan staggered forward, and his body followed his instinct to hold the wall and barely stood firm.


    After standing firm for a while, a sharp stinging pain came from my chest.


    The sword in his hand was forced to take off his hand and instead covered his heart. Bang bang bang, the powerful heartbeat sound continues to amplify in the ears, louder and louder, until the ambient sound is completely covered. Jimo Qiu thought it was not good, so he raised his hand to penetrate a breath.


    As soon as the breath entered Qishan''s meridian, I saw Qishan''s Adam''s apple rolling hard for several times, and opened its mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood, completely sprinkling on the wall. Chu Jie was so scared by this scene that he was filled with explosions - he was not so panicked even when Yunda and Gong Cheng joined forces to kill him!


    "Pray��"


    Chu Jie''s words were forcibly cut off by [Stop Speech].


    As the mouth of blood was spewing out, Jimo Qiu used his divine power to help him sort out the disordered meridians, and Qi Shan''s pale face looked a little better. He turned his back and sat down against the wall, and said hoarsely: "Don''t make a sound, don''t disturb the Lord and make him distracted. Qi is fine, but he just makes a moment of distraction."


    In layman''s terms, he was so confused that he was almost crazy.


    The breath is stagnant in the heart, causing damage to the meridians.


    Chu Jie was forced to keep his words in his stomach - if he didn''t want to make a sound, he wouldn''t say anything, why bother [stop talking]?


    Seeing Qi Shan''s fragile and listless appearance, he endured it.


    With a little skill, he imprisoned and crushed Yan Ling, and was worried about how to end this matter. He doesn''t believe in the excuse of praying for goodness. If nothing really happens, the heart that is hit by evil tricks will be in a while and will it be difficult to think about it and vomit blood? It would be nice not to let others vomit blood!


    Chu Jie looked at the direction of the battlefield and sighed - he obviously had no end to meet the enemy, but he had the illusion that he was more tired than the end.


    What happened here did not affect Chen Tang.


    She knew that her blood would make Qi Shan think more, but she did not expect that Qi Shan would react so fiercely - the difficulty of coaxing people up from the difficulty level to the level of hell!


    In order to go back and explain clearly as soon as possible, Chen Tang kept harassing the three-year-old good deeds who forced the number to go: "Cut it and cut it and cut it - can you do it? If it doesn''t work, let me come!"


    Not only harassing the three-year-old good thoughts, but also harassing the enemy Werder.


    "Look at you, a little kid with three-year-old IQ after living for more than two hundred years old. What''s the point of living? Your two disciples are working under my account. What does this mean? It means that my great Kang Kingdom is far more promising than Beimo. When fighting in the Beimo, you just fight, no matter how governance, wherever you fight, wherever you fight, you will be a fierce prison on earth. On the other hand, Kang Kingdom is different. Wherever you fight, you will farm, and wherever you go, the common people can live and work in peace. This person is just afraid of comparison. It is obvious that helping Kang Kingdom is to follow the will of heaven and accumulate merits. You help Beimo to help the evildoer!"


    "Of course, I know that you must have Northern Desert blood, but bloodline cannot be said. Pets only talk about bloodline, and people should talk about identity. Wei Yuanyuan, who is the same clan as you, abandons the darkness and turns to light, and now leads his tribe members to live a good life in Kangguo. If you are willing, you and your disciples can also enjoy the benefits of Kangguo leisurely!"


    "The opportunity must not be missed, and you will never come again."


    "Lao Deng, did you hear it?"


    "Hey, white hair, let me squeak."


    ��Lao Deng?��


    "White hair?"


    "The old prince of ice and snow?"


    I don��t know if Yunda was harassed by Chen Tang��s nonsense, but he could hardly bear the good thoughts of three years old. Chen Tang''s large string of words was a waste of saliva, which made her mouth dry: "You can''t calm down for a moment. Aren''t you tired of being so shaky?"


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Wow, you don''t have any sounds."


    Three years old, a hundred-foot sword light hit Yunda''s face.


    The voice is no longer childish and innocent, replaced by a cold threat: "If you talk nonsense, I will make you lose face!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    This seems to be the face they shared.


    To threaten you, you can say disfigured words.


    He is indeed a tough guy.


    Wonder''s face looked even worse than his three-year-old kindness.


    The other party is his opponent, but he is not focused on the battle and can still quarrel. This careless contempt makes him more unacceptable than defeating himself. But this person is even more slick than Loach, and no matter how he puts pressure, he is at the edge of killing.


    Once or twice, she can perform extremely well.


    But four times, five times or even more, that is, her strength is stable. This perception made Wonder more determined to kill Chen Tang, but the actual conditions did not allow it. because-


    After Chen Tang closed the wheat, his three-year-old kindness raised his throat again, just like his previous innocence: "I discovered it."


    There is still no upset on Werder.


    But I knew in my heart what Chen Tang said about "discovery".


    The previous toxins did not disappear with the destruction of the "tumor", but instead spread between heaven and earth, completely integrated with the energy of heaven and earth. I was affected unconsciously, so every judgment was faster than my body. According to the judgment, I was only a little short of ending Chen Tang''s life and hitting the key point, but my body''s reaction was one step slower and she avoided it.


    The difference in this kind of out-of-synchronization is very small.


    Even Wonder failed to discover it immediately.


    But it really affects the situation in front of you.


    Three-year-old Shannong suddenly said: "The sword is sharp-sharp-"


    Yunda still couldn''t react to what she said. Chen Tang in his vision was still there, and his shoulder suddenly hurt.


    One side of his shoulder fell, the lining fabric and a small piece of flesh under the scales were cut off by a sharp sword, and the figure in his eyes was just a afterimage. The real Chen Tang had already taken action before he judged. Werder''s expression finally changed and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    ��Second film!��


    There was another severe pain in my upper arm.


    The tender voice smiled: ��It��s the third film. If you don��t react yet, you just wait to become a skeleton!��


    Wonder finally made a counterattack.


    Still a little slower than the enemy.


    The situation here was in a blink of an eye and was inverted. Wonda seemed to have no power to fight back, but his response was still calm and even provoked: "Don''t you want to not give me a fatal blow?"


    One sentence hits the three-year-old good thoughts and hurts your feet.


    Of course, it��s not that I don��t want to.


    But Wonder''s martial armor has amazing defense.


    Repair speed is faster than damage.


    "Youli wants to see how hard your mouth is!"


    Another move, the sword breached the scales without expecting it, but was blocked by the body of a long ice spear. She was a little shocked, and thousands of dense gun shadows rushed towards her like a net. Werder seems to be immune to toxins in the air, no, no!


    Werder is not unaffected.


    Instead, he deliberately slowed down his judgment and restrained his physical instinct.


    Let the body and consciousness be synchronized again.


    Wonder can do this because he has experienced many battles and can take a little time to adapt to this kind of out-of-synchrony. In comparison, Gong Cheng was in a relatively embarrassed state. Without intelligence, he was caught off guard by this kind of incident and suffered a great loss without even notice. When I realized something strange, I had a lot of color on my body. He takes longer to make adjustments than Werder, and he falls into a passive situation.


    It seems that the expected results are not achieved tonight.


    Wonda forced Chen Tang to retreat with a shot.


    The figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind Gong Xiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu did not expect Werder to do this?


    It was too late to drive the snake''s tail to slap the person away. In the next breath, his body suddenly sank, and the huge force was like a huge wave of hundreds of feet, slapped him from top to bottom. Caught out of control, Gongxi Qiu was unable to maintain the air defense and his body smashed towards the ground like a cannonball.


    Wonda stepped on the Gongxi Qiu and leveraged the power.


    Stretch out his hand and grabbed Gong Cheng��s shoulder.


    Accelerate in the air, avoiding the sword shadows that broke through the air.


    The sword shadow only penetrated the afterimage he left in the place.


    Yunda turned around and looked at the ready-to-run key barrier and border barrier. He waved the ice gun in his hand, and the wind and snow in the sky were guided to turn into thousands of ice crystals and stab at Chentang. After Chen Tang used his sword light to crush all the ice crystals, he had only time to see the two of them scattered into flying snow.


    Chen Tang, who had been shut up for a long time, went online: "His uncle!"


    Wonder and Gong Cheng retreated now?


    It is almost time to enter a critical period of winning or losing!


    Three years old good thoughts did not catch up.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was stepped on and fell down, got up from the ground, removed the fusion state, flew to Chen Tang, and looked at the direction where Gong Cheng and the others disappeared, they were so angry that their teeth were itchy: "How can these two run away? Just run away, and they stepped on me before running. This kick was really a shame and humiliation-"


    A good thought at the age of three will naturally not respond to the hatred of the Gongxi.


    Gong Xiqiu also found that something was wrong with Mama in front of him.


    After the wind and snow were completely calmed down, the three-year-old Shanmeng and Gong Xiqiu fell to the key city wall, and the former''s vision fell straight on Jimo Qiu. To be precise, it is the location of Jimo Qiu''s heart.


    She looked closely for a long time and said suddenly: "You are not dead."


    Jimo Qiu was seen inexplicably.


    Just as I was about to speak, I heard the other party talk to.


    "It''s over, the young pear is removed first."


    After saying that, her eyes changed.


    Suddenly he took back control of his body. Chen Tang''s center of gravity was unstable and almost performed a flat-bottom fall with his legs.


    "Damn the child, don''t say hello in advance if you run away!" She pressed the sword against the ground to stabilize the center of gravity, complaining that the three-year-old kindness is too unreliable. Compared with this naughty child, evil thoughts are simply angels on earth. Chen Tang adapted to his body and stood up straight, "Cough cough, Gong Cheng and the others retreated. There is no danger here for the time being. Order the guards to strengthen patrols and pay close attention to the trends of the enemy''s main force. Our main force is coming soon, it''s not worth it!"


    Chen Tang thought Chu Jie and the others should be very happy.


    but-


    The atmosphere is still dull.


    Lian Yuanliang didn''t come to praise himself.


    Speaking of Yuanliang��


    The smile on Chen Tang''s face suddenly stiffened.


    She looked at herself covered in blood, then went to see Qi Shan, who was clean and expressionless, or Qi Shan, who was holding a sword. The alarm in her mind reminded her wildly: "Wait, Yuanliang, listen to my argument, I swear to God that I don''t distrust you!"


    "It''s a kind thought, it''s her who hurt me!"


    "It was her who controlled my body and betrayed you and my agreement!"


    ��I��m innocent!��


    "My heart for you can be seen by heaven and earth! The sun and the moon can be seen!"


    As he said that, he gave himself a sword to his thigh.


    Qi Shan: ������


    |��`)


    Ah, when writing about Tang Mei��s quibbling (crossed out), she always feels like she cheats on her and forced herself to win over her respect. I always feel something strange.

 Chapter 979 979: Coaxed (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chen Tang acts faster than his brain.


    The second the sword pierced the thigh, there was only regret left in my mind.


    It��s not that she was stingy with this sword, but that she realized that something very fatal to remember��before the three-year-old Shannong was leaving the account, did she continue the cut-off connection?


    If you don��t continue, if you continue this sword, you will not only not be able to make Qi Shan feel at ease, but will also give him a critical blow, completely confirming that you no longer trust the other party. How to explain this?


    By then, my mouth will not explain clearly!


    Fortunately, three-year-old Shanmian finally did something quite reliable, and the **** scene that Chen Tang was most worried about did not happen.


    As she pierced her thigh with a sword, Qi Shan was caught off guard and was attacked by severe pain, and her facial features were twisted for a moment. He lowered his head and saw warm blood flowing out, wetting his pants along his right leg and dipping his hem of his shirt. The blood flowed down slowly along the legs.


    Chen Tang felt completely relieved when he saw this scene.


    She showed eight teeth to Qi Shan, who looked dark. He said in a favorable manner: "Yuanliang, look, I didn''t lie to you, right? Be calm and calm, I can explain slowly."


    "I really don''t trust you!"


    "I believe in you the most!"


    "Those just now were really another will to control my body. All behaviors were not voluntarily! I was also very angry and scolded her, but she ran very fast, and the dead child hurt me!"


    What cuts off the connection is a three-year-old good thought.


    Everything was done by this dead child!


    Speaking of which, Yuanliang seemed to know that there were three-year-old good thoughts, but he didn''t know what this dead child could do. Chen Tang forgot that his thigh was still stuck in a sword, and he wanted to strode forward. As soon as he moved, more blood was sprayed out from the wound.


    Chu Jie was completely shocked by Chen Tang''s sudden stabbing of himself, and was even so shocked that he forgot to stop her from self-harm. For so many years, the master can still give him new surprises!


    Even Wonda failed to make a hole in her body.


    She gave her a heavy blow with her backhand.


    Jimo Qiu''s mood was much more stable. His eyelids drooped slightly, his eyes fell on Shen Tang''s thighs, and he said softly: "Shen Jun can slowly tell Qi Zhongshu about the explanation. But your sword hits the point, is it better to stop the bleeding first?"


    Mr. Shen was injured himself, and Qi Zhongshu suffered the same injury.


    It is not difficult to guess that the two have some kind of close bonds, but - Shen Jun is a brave warrior, Qi Zhongshu is a literary scholar, and the physical qualities of the two are very different. As for the same injury, Mr. Shen will not have any major problems, but Qi Zhongshu may have lost too much blood.


    Chen Tang: ������


    I am used to shooting, and this sword hits the big artery.


    Qi Shan was so white that he lost his blood. Taking a deep breath, suppressing the discomfort of bleeding, he said helplessly: "Master, stop the bleeding first."


    Although the physical fitness of literary scholars is not as good as that of brave warriors, they are far superior to ordinary people. The use of literary energy to condense near wounds can also stop bleeding and accelerate wound healing. He said weakly, "The Lord is willing to explain, but good will naturally listen."


    After receiving this reply, Chen Tang screamed at the doctor.


    Jimo Qiu volunteered, "Mr. Shen, if you can trust me, there are some healing methods in my clan that can respond to emergency treatment."


    Chen Tang said, "Hurry, give it to Yuan Liang."


    Qishan is a crispy skin.


    The Xinglin doctor is on the front line and is coming very quickly.


    In order to assist Xinglin doctors in practice and to allow medical resources to benefit all over the country, Xinglin doctors who join the Medical Administration will take turns to visit various places regularly, and Zhechong Prefecture in the jurisdiction is responsible for the protection. The government agencies of various regions will also announce information about Xinglin doctors who have been given medical treatment to the outside world. If ordinary people suffer from chronic diseases that ordinary doctors cannot solve, they can take advantage of their visit to seek medical treatment. In addition to some people facing the people, the remaining Xinglin doctors also need to take turns in the army, mainly border troops.


    There are at least two Xinglin doctors on this side of the gate.


    When one of the Xinglin doctors arrived, their blood had stopped. Qi Shan''s wound looks a bit scary on the surface, but it is no longer fatal. If it recovers properly, even a scar will not be left behind. When she heard that Jimo Qiu was cured by the insect, her eyes lit up several degrees. However, it was not a good time to ask for advice. In addition to Qi Shan, the wounded were also the lord and the prince of the West.


    Clean up the filth in the wound and assist Yan Ling to apply needles.


    The wound heals at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After more than ten breaths, only a light pink scar was left.


    Gong Xichou grabbed it twice, and saw that the scars on his arm were not strange. Then he put the sleeves he took back, closed his clothes and tidied up his clothes, and praised him, "The woman had excellent medical skills, and this method is even better than the worm raised by the high priest in the clan."


    The Xinglin doctor smiled and said, "General is too famous."


    Chen Tang never forgot the responsibility of the state leader when healing his wounds.


    ��Have the doctor been doing well over the years?��


    Female doctors are rare, and even if there are female doctors, most of them will overcome the symptoms of women and pediatric diseases. There are fewer patients in this kind of female doctor, and it is particularly difficult to practice and promote. Therefore, in the early days, most of the group of Xinglin doctors were mainly male doctors. Chen Tang remembered that Dong Dao mentioned the Xinglin doctor in front of him, and she was also a few female doctors who were both practitioners from both inside and outside.


    Both medical skills and medical ethics are excellent!


    As a woman, Chen Tang, some wounds cannot be exposed casually before they are exposed. He went to a room with the Xinglin doctor to heal his wounds: "There are no outsiders here, and the border is bitter and cold. If the doctor is wronged, just tell me that I will be fair for you."


    ��It��s great to have the care of the Lord.��


    After receiving the recruitment of Kang Guo, she was stationed in the army and would go to the civilians for free and have nothing to do. Her practice was smooth and she had no difficulties in life. Here, no one despises her gender, no one questioned her medical skills. Every time she visits, she has someone to protect her, so she doesn��t have to worry about others coveting herself. There is no old friend she knows here, so naturally no one will catch her past and criticize her.


    Compared with the dark days that were so hard that I could not see hope, life today can be called a happy and happy life. If you say there are any regrets��


    Maybe the war has started again.


    Chen Tang chatted with her for a few more words.


    Care about her daily life, financial situation, and family situation... The Xinglin doctor answered one by one. She is now alone, with no father or mother. She had had husband and children before, but they all died in the fire of war, died under the enemy''s swords, and was filled with military rations by the chaotic army whose eyes were so hungry that they turned green. She has wandered here alone and has adopted several qualified apprentices.


    Able to concentrate on the profession you love and take care of your apprentice in your spare time, and you will feel satisfied both mentally and physically.


    only-


    When talking about her apprentice, she looked a little hesitant.


    Chen Tang tidied up his clothes: "What''s wrong?"


    The female doctor confessed: "Among the few apprentices, three are orphans from Beimo, and their lives are very pitiful. The tribe where their parents are located has had a plague, and most of the tribe''s people died. I went to the neighborhood to practice medicine, and then went to take a look at it and brought the three sisters back. This matter was also reported..."


    At that time, the relationship between Kangguo and Beimo was still harmonious.


    People from the border areas often communicate in Tuocheng.


    She also often goes outside the customs to provide medical treatment to the Beimo tribe, which is not wealthy, but out of caution, she did not reveal her identity as a doctor in Xinglin, but was an ordinary doctor. The situation is tense now, and the three sisters are a little embarrassed, worried that they will not be accepted.


    Chen Tang said, "How old is the child?"


    "One is seven years old, one is five years old, and the other is three years old." She added, "I brought it back two years ago."


    Chen Tang nodded: "The child is innocent, keep it."


    As she said to Werder before - animals pay more attention to bloodline, and people pay more attention to identity. Sooner or later, Beimo will be included in her territory. As long as these three children agree, how can Chen Tang not tolerate it? The doctor was so cautious and nervous that he was beyond expectations.


    He is like a tyrant who cannot tolerate even three children?


    Little do they know that female doctors also have their own worries.


    ����The Lord doesn��t know anything, in the northern desert����


    Chen Tang was curious: "Where is Beimo?"


    The female doctor said: "I heard from the people who came back from Tuocheng that there are many tribes in Beimo who killed people and Mingzhi. The ones they killed were the women of Kangguo who married into Beimo and the children they had given birth to in recent years."


    Chen Tang''s eyes were sharp: "Take it serious?"


    The female doctor nodded: "Everything is true!"


    Once these actions and attitudes are widely known, they will inevitably cause a storm among the people. Kunzhou borders the Northern Desert, and folk exchanges between the two places have never stopped. Over the years, there have been many common people of Northern Desert blood in Kunzhou.


    This storm started, and they were first to be resisted.


    Chen Tang pondered for a while: "There are many ethnic groups in the Northern Desert, ignorant, so narrow, and there is no pattern to talk about. How could Kang Guo be the same as them? I have recorded this."


    Female doctor rest assured.


    Although the king in front of him is not old and less than half his own, he has a convincing charm in his behavior.


    Including Qi Shan, the injured person who suffered an undesirable disaster, the three were basically injured. The female doctor stepped back to the military camp for a walk - dozens of unlucky guards were slightly injured last night, and several others suffered severe frostbite and could not get up now.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and prepared to find Qishan.


    Open the door and the person is right outside the door.


    The two of them were separated by a door.


    Chen Tang cleared his throat.


    "Yuanliang, I''m just about to find you, come in and speak first."


    After that incident last night, the atmosphere between the two was no longer as harmonious as before, but instead there was a bit of indescribable embarrassment and estrangement.


    A person has a mouth for it.


    Only by communicating information between people can we reduce unnecessary misunderstandings: "...That was my kind thought last night, and you also know her existence. Her strength is stronger than me, but not much stronger!"


    Chen Tang gestured with his fingers how much is this "how much".


    Just a little bit!


    Qi Shan watched her not speak, Chen Tang was sitting on pins and needles and admitted, "...Okay, it''s much better than me, but I will be better than her sooner or later. She can still cut off the connection between your scribe''s way and me, but I dare to swear to you, I don''t know this method, and I can''t do this, even if I can do it, I will not do it. If I can do it, even if I want to use it, it must be when I''m about to die. At that time, it''s definitely not just you, but Wuhui and Tunan, who were cut off at that time."


    "I will take responsibility for my life!"


    "Yuanliang, to me, no one in this world can be more precious than you or you. For the public, I am the king, you are the minister, but for the private, our relationship is not only like this. Time will prove that my trust in you does not only exist in wounds."


    |��`)


    Today''s update is one thousand words missing, and I cry bitterly. I shouldn''t have forgotten the time when I buy, buy, and buy, time really passes so fast.


    PS: The temperature is 21 today. On December 11, the temperature is 21. Is there any chance to wear the down jacket and thickened velvet-plug-up and bare-legged artifact I bought on Double Eleven?

 Chapter 980 980: Cut off the grain (Part 1) [Please

    After Chen Tang said this, the room fell into silence again.


    Returning to Chen Tang, who was frank and frank, he was inexplicably nervous.


    Reason told her that she and Qishan had known each other for more than ten years, and the two of them did not even have this trust, but on the one hand, she also knew the particularity of the way of Qishan''s scholars. Those who can awaken this way of scholars must have a great lack of trust.


    Trust this kind of thing is like a mirror


    The broken mirror is difficult to reunite.


    Once there is a crack in trust, there will be endless suspicion and worries. In the past five years after the end of the Battle of Liguan, Qi Shan never doubted himself, and even had similar thoughts. This accident undoubtedly ruined the seemingly indestructible trust. Even if it was explained later that this was just a misunderstanding, it also revealed that Chen Tang had the ability to escape from the shackles of the [Killing the Lord] literati. Can it be unilaterally cut off at any time? Can the so-called constraints also provide a trust basis?


    Chen Tang felt the more he waited, the more he felt the air was suffocating.


    She was vaguely afraid of Qieliang''s answer.


    As smart as praying for good, he would be able to stay in the gods for many years and be at ease. He naturally knew how to answer without any leakage, but this kind of answer was definitely something that Chen Tang didn''t want to hear. As the leader of the once-grateful troupe and the current lord of Kang State, she has heard too many flattery words over the years and seen too many people who are good at dancing. She can accept that others wear masks in front of her and treat herself carefully, because accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. But you can''t accept that people like Qishan are silly and ungrateful to you!


    She asked herself and treated others sincerely.


    Naturally, I also hope that the other party will return to his sincerity.


    Qishan cannot accept being questioned and suspicious by the Lord. Can she accept the sincere heart she gives only cheap hypocritical feelings?


    Instead of listening to what you don��t want to listen, it��s better not to listen.


    Just as Shen Tang was about to find an excuse to leave, Qi Shan''s lips had no curves, but his eyes were astonishingly bright, and his smile penetrated his eyes: "Master, Shan drew his sword at that time-"


    Chen Tang was unscrupulous: "Draw his sword and chop me?"


    Although the possibility is not great, Qi Shan has the record of killing the seven masters in a row, and the method of [killing the master] literati is behind. Chen Tang feels that he will really vent his anger with two swords when he is angry - even if he doesn''t kill her, he will definitely hold his nameless fire in his heart.


    Qi Shan said, "It''s self-destruction."


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his apricot eyes and said, "Are you crazy?"


    Qi Shan''s expression was calm and a little self-mockery and reminiscence: "Crazy? Maybe. Maybe I''ve died in the holy land of mountains and seas. When I was so crazy that I was so angry that I was not responding every day or the earth was not effective. It was only after meeting the Lord that I could barely find some reason. However, most people only had the idea of ??seeking death for death for a moment, and it was over."


    Trust is not a good feeling.


    If he hadn''t met Chen Tang back then, he would not have lived for many years, at least he would not have lived now, because the way of [Killing the Lord] is too domineering, and the physical burden brought by him exceeds the limit he can bear, and because his desire to survive is not high.


    It can be said that he lives all by his heart.


    At that time, the heart spirit was like a candle in the wind, and it could be extinguished anytime and anywhere. Either you completely stop looking for a deep mountain and forest, and end your life, or continue to search for the ideal lord who is almost impossible to exist in the world.


    Choose the former to survive for a few years.


    Choose the latter and he can almost foresee his own death.


    [Killing the Lord] There is a limit on the number of times when the scribes was launched. The eighth time it was launched, it must be that he and the lord died together.


    There is no way out.


    What he met was Chen Tang who was being chased.


    Who can be ruthless without plants or trees?


    If one of them must die, he does not want it to be her. Qishan said back then that if one day he loses the trust of the lord, he must be something wrong. He laughed at himself: "The end of [Killing the Lord] is [Killing the Minister]."


    Perhaps only a soul like him can be so contradictory to the literati''s way of being born--I wanted to end the Lord and protect myself, but I never thought that the sword blade would end up on my neck.


    However, I don��t regret it when I pray for good.


    I learned that this was a misunderstanding, and I had no worries at all.


    ��The Lord is willing to explain himself, and goodness is very happy.��


    The status of the lord and the ministers are naturally unequal. As the lord, she can have countless ways of dealing with it, whether it is positive or vague, or even avoid talking.


    Thunder, rain and dew, is it God��s kindness?


    As a minister, I can only accept it.


    But she didn''t do that.


    The person who appeared in this room was Chen Youli, not Chen Tang, the lord of Kangguo. After ten years of storm, she has never changed.


    Chen Tang buckled his face with his fingers.


    "Ahem, just be happy, but I won''t be the case."


    She is the lord of a country after all.


    How can she coax her ministers like this every time?


    Speaking of this, Chen Tang couldn''t help but look around.


    Qishan thought she was looking for something.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "No, I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who?"


    "Of course I''m looking for that elusive daily man, but I remember that he was still following the main force of the army, and he was not here now. If he were there, I wouldn''t be embarrassed, but I''ll be embarrassed for thousands of years." Chen Tang patted his chest with some gratitude, and then frowned in distress, "I don''t want to see this record in the future and be treated as a joke."


    Qi Shan shook his head and said, "No, the Lord was brave and majestic last night. Even if it was written into history books, it would be admired by future generations."


    Their own master looked down on her.


    Chen Tang could only laugh: "You don''t understand history! Do you believe it? If this passage is written by a daily man, there will definitely be people who are idle in the future. This passage is a solid evidence!"


    This daily man has a strong head and a straight personality. Chen Tang wanted to read daily bets several times but he directly refused, and even wrote the daily bets in which year, month, day, and when she wanted to read daily bets, and did not let go of them when she was rejected several times. She gave up after a few times.


    Qi Shan was puzzled: "What is ''living life and dying''?"


    Chen Tang spread his hands and said, "The literal explanation is that he likes a certain person who is emotionally excited about a man and a woman. The popular explanation is that people who see this passage will feel that we have a relationship."


    That''s really hard to wash even if you jump into the Yellow River.


    She vaguely heard a tragedy that the Juvenile Man is still a fan of the book. I just hope that this diner can remember his ethics as a diner and show mercy in his writing. Otherwise, even if she lies in the coffin, she will lift it up and die with her eyes open!


    Qi Shan tried to understand, but ultimately understood incompetence.


    It��s not that I don��t understand the second half of the sentence��not to mention the distant future generations, even among the people today, there have always been people who suspect that the Lord has an affair with unmarried officials in the court (not limited to men and women). He himself, Chu Wuhui, Qin Gongsu, Kang Jishou... Even Ning Tunan and Lin Lingde have not escaped, and the insidious words have been repeatedly banned. If it weren''t for this, when the royal court inspected various places, officials in the jurisdiction would not respect handsome men and beautiful women, and there would not be so many men and women among the people who covet the position of the king''s husband and wife hanging above the master.


    What I don��t understand is why I like a couple at the same time?


    Don��t you think the world of the two is very crowded?


    Don��t you feel that you are redundant?


    Chen Tang was asked about Qishan��s question.


    She thought for a long time before giving the answer.


    Tickling his head, he said uncertainly: "Well, maybe, maybe, it may be because of love, this bird thing, or is it more interesting to see others talk about? It would be so hard to talk about it yourself."


    Qi Shan thought carefully: "There is indeed some truth."


    There is so much work and so busy. I go to court every now and then, and I have to fight with the foxes in the court. I weigh the pros and cons, and I have to be careful of the Censorate''s pros and cons from time to time, and I have to be more resentful than the evil spirits. How can you still have the intention to go with others?


    It��s great to see others get stuck in love.


    After reading it, just pretend that I have talked about it.


    Qi Shan''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    "It''s more interesting to see others." If it were an ordinary world, Chen Tang was still a bachelor at this age, and the civil and military officials in the court were so anxious that they could bubbling their mouths - it takes time to cultivate heirs, and it takes time to grow up. If the king dies during this period, the king will be weak and the ministers will be strong, and it will inevitably cause huge waves in the court and the country, and the country may be destroyed in serious cases. After all, Chen Tang is alone and she has no blood-connected royal family.


    But this world is different.


    As a figure who practices both civil and military affairs, Chen Tang can be in power for many years under the premise of overcoming the sequelae of civil and military affairs, as long as she is not poisoned and assassinated by the country, she will be able to rule healthily for many years without being poisoned and assassinated. It doesn''t matter if the heir comes late for a decade or two.


    Please be kind and pleased. The Lord is still able to concentrate on government affairs and have no intention of beauty. This is better than other lords.


    Chen Tang didn��t know what Qi Shan was thinking at this moment.


    If you know, you must break the defense slightly.


    As Qishan��s trust crisis was resolved, Chen Tang felt refreshed and his appetite was 30% or 40% better than usual. On the other hand, Wonder and Gong Cheng were not in such a good mood.


    The senior officials of Beimo knew about the actions of the two.


    I also like to see this happen.


    According to their existing information, the general guarding the border is Chu Jie. This person is very powerful and has the protection of Kang''s national fortune. When he occupies the terrain of the border, it is a bit difficult for anyone to kill him.


    However, Gong Cheng and Wonder went together.


    Unexpectedly, it is not difficult to kill Chu Jie, who was not prepared for sufficient preparation.


    Even though Chu Jie survived by luck, his defeat in public will inevitably lead to a setback in the morale of Kang Guo��s army and a sharp decline in morale. If you want to force the two of Werda to retreat, it may also consume a lot of national fortune. All these can create favorable conditions for the Beimo army to attack Kangguo.


    They never thought that the two would return without success.


    How is this possible?


    But that''s the result.


    The only master guarding the key pass is Chu Jie.


    Yunda made the decision to take action, and Beimo sent scouts in advance to observe the enemy situation so as to control the movements on Kang Guo at any time and adjust the combat according to the situation. result-


    The scout brought back the news that Wonder and the two failed.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "When will Chu Jie fight against two?"


    The camp that was about to celebrate was in silence like death.


    Some of them knew Wonder��s true identity. Even if Wonder was just the incarnation of the original deity, he was also the incarnation of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou. He took Gong Cheng personally and failed to gain a advantage? When did Kang Guo have such an expert in charge?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    The main character in the topic has arrived now.


    Yunda is too lazy to pass the communication, so he enters the account directly.


    When he saw the scout below and the Beimo high-level officials with different expressions, he lifted up his clothes with a cold expression and sat down with a straight look, without giving a single look. Everyone was ignored by him, and they were embarrassed and dissatisfied, but they did not dare to have any complaints.


    Wonda, the God of Killing, was a real God of Killing a hundred years ago.


    His legend has so far been found in various parts of the northern desert.


    Among them, there were even people who grew up listening to his stories. When you hear the hero who is invincible, invincible, and kills in the story, you always feel a sense of trance and unreality.


    Those who don��t know Werder��s faults are unworthy of their reputation.


    After a long time, someone plucked up the courage to break the suffocation atmosphere.


    "Mr. Che, did you meet a strong enemy last night?"


    "The Lord Kang is here, don''t you know?"


    As soon as these words came out, the tent was quiet again.


    It seems that Chen Tang didn''t expect that "The Emperor''s In-person Envoy" would be [The Emperor''s In-person Envoy]. Hearing what Yunda said, did the king end up in person last night? It is fake that everyone has no regrets in their hearts - why didn''t Werder take the king away with his jade and stone?


    He is just a martial qi incarnation and is not the true deity.


    Even if you explode, the deity will be retaliated at most.


    But the one with the surname Chen will definitely die!


    Once she dies, it is difficult to deal with Kang Guo��s group without a leader?


    Wonder has lived for so many years, how can he not know what they think? He himself is also a native of the Northern Desert, so he naturally understands the nature of the interests of all ethnic groups in the Northern Desert, which is the first and the ruthless nature of the cold-blooded and ruthless people. As long as there is enough profit, they can sell everything they can!


    He added a piece of information.


    "The high priest of the Gongxi clan assisted Kang Guo."


    Most of the people whispered to each other in the tent.


    A straight man even said what he wanted in his heart and said in a muffled voice: "Hmph, what is the high priest of the Gongxi clan? Is this person stronger than Hou Che? If Hou Che himself can take action, any king and high priest are like native chickens and dogs."


    It��s hateful, all that comes is a martial arts incarnation.


    I don��t know why I refuse to come.


    Most of the people here have never heard of the Gongxi tribe, let alone the high priest, but some people have changed their faces.


    For example, Tude Ge.


    "Take it serious?"


    Compared with the long history, there are too few scenes in the Gongxi clan, but this clan has produced many capable figures, the most famous of which is Ji Sun, the leader of the Wu Kingdom. The high priests of this clan are even more mysterious, with only a few vague records.


    Despite this, it is amazing.


    Brother Tude regretted this when he asked this.


    Wonder is a twenty-class marquis who has lived for more than two hundred years. He has always been a perfect person. How can he stand the question?


    He was busy changing the topic: "Chehou has a way?"


    Frowning: "I heard that the first lord Chehou also..."


    Wonder''s eyes suddenly became fierce and fierce.


    Brother Tude swallowed the rest of the words back.


    Wonda''s first lord, Ji Sun, the king of Wu Kingdom, except for not formally serving as the high priest, this person is just like a high priest. With Werder''s friendship with the king of Wu Kingdom, he must have known the weaknesses of the high priest and may be able to take advantage of them.


    But obviously, Werder is not interested in this proposal.


    Brother Tude embarrassedly took back the topic.


    "Just fight directly, and you can''t think about whether there are any or not." Yunda penetrated Tude Ge''s thoughts and laughed, "North Mo is not even capable of being one or two of the Wu Kingdom back then. It is the most optimistic situation to be able to conquer Kang Kingdom and stabilize the northwest."


    It is best not to move other thoughts.


    There is another disaster, but no one cleans up the mess.


    Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w

 Chapter 981 981: Grain interception (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Tude Ge has a lot of opinions about Wonder''s evaluation.


    The Wu Kingdom was strong back then and recruited many powerful people in the world. He held his breath and threatened to unify the world and achieve the highest priority, but what was the final result? Haven''t it been a waste of effort? Not only was it defeated, but it was also a crushing defeat like a mountain of defeated soldiers and a thousand miles of spills!


    Beimo has accumulated so many years of savings, and its starting point is much better than the poor and white king of Wu, who was in power and was a soldier in the world, right? In Wonder''s words, he didn''t even have the ability to be one or two of the country''s 100% of the country, which was too underestimated.


    Tude Ge is not the only one who is dissatisfied with.


    Everyone here also felt resentment.


    But no one dared to clamor in front of the twenty-year-old Marquis Che.


    In the face of absolute strength, dogs will also be sensible.


    Wonda didn''t care what they were thinking, and he got up and said goodbye after a few typing. It was not until he left for half a quarter of an hour that the atmosphere in the tent gradually became lively. Someone murmured in a low voice: "Didn''t Chehou''s words increase others'' ambition to destroy his own might?"


    The strong country of Wu was defeated in the end. What good end could the Beimo, which was less than one or two in the Wu Kingdom?


    This sounds bad!


    The person next to him said, "He is a Marquis Che."


    A strong person means willfulness.


    There is no need to worry about whether others can be unlucky or not.


    If he has the ability to be a twenty-year-old man, let alone a few bad things, even if he **** in public and forces them to eat, the person who is forced to eat with a smile and praises the shit. In this world, twenty-six-class marquis is equivalent to truth.


    The face of the person who complained quietly changed slightly.


    Looking around carefully, seeing that there was no special situation, he whispered in a more low voice: "What''s wrong with him being Chehou? Didn''t he suffer a loss from the hands of Kang Guo''s soldiers yesterday? He lost face in his hands, and he had to shake his might in front of us to find a place."


    So what if you are twenty-year-old?


    I heard that I have lived in the mountains for more than a hundred years to cultivate myself and cultivate my character. To put it nicely, he retired to the mountains and forests, but to put it badly, isn��t he just a white body with a rude force? Without power, power, no wealth, no delicacies, no warm and fragrant, no weak jade, isn''t this failure?


    "Hmph, do you have the courage to say this in front of him?"


    As soon as these words came out, the complainer instantly silenced.


    He is just arrogant and domineering, and he is not mentally ill.


    Even though he knew that Wonder was not easy to provoke, he was rushing to provoke. What is the difference between this and seeking death? Unlike Wonder, he can live for more than two hundred years, and he has not enjoyed enough wealth in just a few decades.


    Tude Ge interrupted everyone''s whispers.


    The most urgent task is to urge the soldiers and horses of all tribes to join.


    Hearing what Yunda said, he should not take action in the short term, so Beimo can only deal with it by himself. Kang Guo Shen Tang [The Imperial Commander], Beimo also needs to respond - [The Imperial Commanderer] has greatly improved morale. In addition, the many wonderful uses of the National Seal to the national destiny, Beimo should show the same configuration, otherwise it will suffer when the two armies confront each other.


    However, the Beimo King [the emperor commanded the army in person] is also a problem.


    Brother Tude felt sad.


    The arrival time of the main force of Kang State was six or seven hours earlier than expected. When Shen Tang received the news, he went to pick up the person himself.


    Chu Yao was covered in dust, his clothes were dusty, and his face was still tired of marching. However, when he saw Shen Tang, his eyes were still brighter, and he swept away his sleepiness and fatigue: "Master! I just received news on the road that the enemy general attacked at night..."


    He said this quickly.


    Shen Tang interrupted with a smile: "The person has come, but he was driven away again. When I came, I came over and the brave warriors in Beimo came in. Although they were two difficult characters, I didn''t let them take any big advantage. I went all the way, and Wuming also worked hard. Let''s wash and rest for a while, and let''s talk about it in detail."


    She was glad that the troops in Beimo had not yet been assembled.


    Otherwise, the main force will come to you without sleep, and it will be a time when the troops are exhausted and the combat power is declining. Isn��t it true that the Beimo sneak attacks will be accurate? If it is more shameless, Beimo can divide three troops into three groups and take turns to harass the attack, forcing its own side to tighten its nerves.


    Persis after ten days and half a month, the effect will be immediate.


    Chu Yao said, "Master, Yao is not hindered."


    He was also a literary scholar who was very interested in the heart. He would not be able to hold on for a while. However, ordinary soldiers among the main force cannot do it. Then he issued a military order to rest and restore his vitality. Shen Tang was keen to find that there were fewer people.


    "Where are the soldiers and horses of Zhechong Prefecture, Wuzhou?"


    The military uniforms of Zhechong Prefectures vary slightly in different places, and they basically have a little local characteristics, and the same is true for the group of people in Wuzhou. However, Shen Tang did not see Su Shiyilu among the generals who arrived. I didn''t see Su Shiyilu and the soldiers of Wuzhou Prefecture, nor did I see Lin Feng.


    "And Ling De?"


    "Why didn''t you see her?"


    Shen Tang thought of a possibility as he said this.


    Asked, "Wuhui sent Wuzhou troops to the secondary pass? Su Shiyilu and Wuzhou troops have not given up yet. They will not put them under their noses and stare at them, worried that something will happen."


    The border between Kangguo and Beimo is very long.


    The countries in the northwest sent hundreds of thousands of corvee labor to build artificial natural dangers and endless urban defenses here. It is not easy for the northern desert to cross the defense line. There are only one big, two small and three key passes at the breakthrough point. The main passes are called "Yaosi Pass", and the two secondary passes are called "Zhuyue Pass" and "Shaxing Pass". The main force of Chen Tang''s army is at Yaori Pass, closest to Tuocheng, and it is also the most suitable place for the attack of the Northern Desert among the three key passes. If you choose the other two secondary passes, the soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert will be under great pressure.


    "Ling De did go to Zhuyue Pass with the Wuzhou army, but this was not Yao''s request, but she asked her. She received news from the Beimo Grain Line and planned to intercept the grain. It is not easy to get vigilant by borrowing Zhuyue Pass, who has fewer troops."


    Chen Tang said: "Seal of grain?"


    Even she must be surprised by Lin Feng''s boldness.


    Worry appeared in her eyes: "She did this too risky. Beimo was very concerned about the grain line. She went deep into Beimo. If she was careless, she would be doomed. The main force wanted to support her. This child was so radical and bold at a young age-"


    Lin Feng was considered to be the one who grew up in Chen Tang, and he was somewhat protective of his calf. He subconsciously didn''t want the other party to be in such a dangerous situation. Just as she was about to complain about Lin Feng''s radical and bold style, she noticed Chu Yao''s expression and swallowed the rest.


    Haha, who did you learn from?


    Who else can I do, isn��t it, a good teacher, Chu Yao?


    Chen Tang��s current territory of Kangguo includes the small country Chuguo in the past. This was because Chu Jie asked for a half-month leave to worship the tombs - he wanted to go back to his hometown to visit his parents, wife and children - Chen Tang only then did he know about it. In Kangguo Map, the former Chu Kingdom only occupied a small corner. Such a small country confines Chu Yao��s life for half his life, and spends more than ten years here from childhood to youth.


    She also asked Chu Yao specifically whether he needed to submit a special review of the tomb for a fake.


    It happened to be a ride on Chu Jie''s ride.


    Chu Yao''s expression was in a daze for a moment.


    He smiled bitterly and said: [Master, there is no tomb to worship you. ��


    He was sold to Chu''s mansion by his parents when he was young. The surname name he used now was later taken by Chu''s mansion, and his body was full of the marks of Chu''s mansion. The mark before Chu''s mansion was left with only a nickname "Yu Ge''er" that only cousin Jin Rui called. My parents had long turned into dust, and the former residence where I lived briefly in childhood also disappeared in the war.


    Chu Yao went to worship, who should he worship?


    He has no one and no tomb to worship.


    Chen Tang sighed with pain: [What if you might as well go back and inquire. Maybe you can find the grave of the second elders. Even if you can''t find their grave, you can go to Chu Jie''s father''s grave and spit it twice. I just worried that Chu Jie would get angry, so you could spit in the middle of the night. ��


    Chu Yao was amused by her words, swept away the haze in his heart, and nodded and agreed: [Well, it��s good to go back and take a look. ��


    Chen Tang criticized several people during that tomb worship.


    Because in addition to Chu Jie and Chu Yao, Wei Shou, his wife Rui Ji and his wife, and the couple''s children. Ruiji and Chu Yao came from the same village. If their parents'' cemetery were still close, they should be close to each other. Wei Shou''s love mind is purely inseparable from his wife, and he is even more worried that Rui Ji and Chu Yao will be with him, and Wei Shou forced the couple''s children to come over.


    He wants to show off his successful life of loving couples and filial children in front of Chu Yao, a lonely person, which is disgusting Chu Yao. The grave was naturally not found.


    In the chaotic times, the people who dig graves and make money are not just warlords from all over the country. The main force of digging graves is private retail investors. Even living people cannot afford to live, and dead people still want to be safe underground? These people dig graves not just for the purpose of burial objects. Even if the tomb owner is an ordinary person, they will dig graves and strip away the clothes of the tomb owner.


    This is also why the corpses on the roadside are so naked.


    As long as it is clothes that can protect the body from the cold, it is valuable. Even the living cannot wear enough, so how can the dead be turned into?


    The villages that we lived in when we were young were also turned into ruins and weeds were overgrown.


    Rui Ji sighed softly.


    She used her clothes for her ancestors to set up several tombs.


    Chu Yao didn��t feel much about this.


    Chu Jie came back from his tomb and was in a depressed mood.


    When Chen Tang learned about these things, he ordered people to collect books and materials from the original site of Chu State, which really made her get a lot of interesting book scripts. There is a wealthy local household who contributed the most books, and the surprise is that there are some related contents related to Chu Yao. Although the article is not long, you can also see a young man who is full of energy and hates evil through just a few words.


    What is even more precious is that he has the battle to become famous.


    It can be seen that Chu Yao''s boy was indeed radical and bold.


    "What kind of teacher can teach you what kind of apprentice." Judging from time, Lin Feng and Wuzhou Army are almost at Zhuyue Pass now. The issue of cutting off food is on the string, and it is too late to stop it. They can only make a joke, "Are you not afraid of Ling De having a bad time? You see you treasure her baby as your eyes and take care of her at all times. How can you feel at ease now?"


    If something happened to Lin Feng, it would be like losing his daughter to Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao said, "Let Derby be careful back then."


    The saplings that were still young back then have grown into towering trees. He said seriously, "Lord, you will definitely cheer for her."


    ��I never doubt this.��


    Even if I am worried, I can only choose to trust now.


    In fact, Chen Tang is also concerned and confused.


    As long as people who have met Chu Yao back then, such as Wei Shou and Chu Jie, they will not doubt that if Lin Feng went to the Battle of Beimo to meet Chu Yao at that time, the three heroes of Chu Kingdom would probably have to replace them.


    Compared with Chu Yao of the same period, Lin Feng is even better.


    Lin Feng learned about the information on the grain line and wanted to give Beimo a big surprise as the beginning of the battle. If Chu Yao agreed to such a happy end, Wei Shou would help him plead with him. Perhaps because Wei Shou has many children and is not rare, his education method is simple and rough.


    What happened to break away from the main force and lead troops to pass through Zhuyue Pass to intercept grain?


    There are great risks, great storms, but the benefits are also great.


    [Isn��t your name ��Three Masters of Chu�� just made it? The country of Xin is so famous that he is afraid of you and secretly makes you mess with you. You can do it, why can''t your apprentice? She is also a second-grade Chinese-oriented person. How bad is her knowledge, vision and talent than you? Who is famous does not take great risks? If the soldiers charging in front of the formation want to get the "first-end" merit, they must rush forward, run the fastest, kill the most, and live to the end! ��


    Unlike Chu Yao, who only has two Miaomiao, Wei Shou has many children, and each one is strong. As long as he is not dead, how normal is he to fall and beat him? How can you stand out among the younger generation without risk? Or is Chu Yao afraid that his disciples will starve the master to death?


    Seeing that Wei Shou''s words became more and more rude, Chu Yao scolded him.


    In the end, he agreed to Lin Feng.


    However, he also asked Lin Feng to issue a military order.


    Lin Feng agreed happily.


    Looking at Lin Feng who was full of energy, Chu Yao felt mixed feelings, and all the brewing instructions were broken into one sentence.


    [Let me be returned safely. ��


    [At that time, I will hold a celebration banquet for you! ��


    Lin Feng said: [Okay, the disciple is waiting. ��


    Shen Tang ordered people to pay close attention to the news on Zhuyueguan.


    The main force rested for most of the day.


    Early the next morning, Shen Tang summoned everyone to discuss matters.


    Wonda and Gong Cheng��s actions reminded her.


    Instead of passively waiting for the enemy to come to the door, it is better to take the initiative to attack and teach them a lesson. If we don��t take advantage of the opportunity that Beimo has not yet gathered, should we wait for them to gain a foothold, eat and drink, and be fully armed? Oh, it��s not polite to come but not go!


    Zhuyue Pass.


    A soldier set off quietly here for a moment.


    They all pretended to be people from the Northern Desert.


    The leading man twisted his arms discomfortably.


    This person is Su Shiyilu.


    Lin Feng is by his side.


    "What, are there ants crawling on your body?"


    Su Shiyilu has been used to Lin Feng''s cold tone for a while, at least she won''t get angry like she heard before: "I''m not used to it."


    Beimo and Shiwu...ah no, Wuzhou, the customs are very different, and the same is true for clothing. Su Shiyilu is not used to it.


    Lin Feng was speechless for a moment.


    He said in a low voice: "If you are not used to it, you can bear it!"


    Su Shiyilu couldn''t bear it at all.


    He was originally a burly man with a broad vision and could see everyone''s heads with just a glance. Now he is inexplicably short, but he was still made like this ghost by Lin Feng using strange means. It would be strange if he could get used to it with it. He is used to saving others with his own heart!


    I hate Lin Feng, will Lin Feng be unprepared for him?


    "What is the one you are using?"


    Lin Feng answered with a deep mind: "Gu insect."


    Su Shiyilu showed a disgusting and fearful expression, turned her head to observe around: "How do you guarantee that our identity will not be exposed?"


    Lin Fengwanglai: "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What?"


    ��Money can make the devil push the mill.��


    |��`)


    The title this time is normal.

 Chapter 982 982: Grain interception (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Su Shiyilu looked at Lin Feng with strange eyes.


    She couldn''t even ignore the strong vision.


    He said: "If you have any questions, ask."


    Marshal Chu often said that this old guy was holding his stomach up, which was different from those brainless Ten Wu tribes. This guy not only had brains but also had luck. No one will tell you clearly, but will lie dormant like a poisonous snake and wait for a bite.


    Lin Feng will not comment on the former for the time being - Su Shiyilu holds a grudge against himself and does not cover up his malice, which is too different from Marshal Chu''s evaluation. Lin Feng believed the latter, and Su Shiyilu was now a poisonous snake.


    but-


    Hehe, she can refine Gu.


    As one of the five poisons, the poisonous snake has dealt with a lot over the years. Many rare and blood-throated poisonous snakes were captured by her in person in the venomous snake habitat. She is good at catching snakes.


    Su Shiyilu didn''t be polite to her: "How long has it been since we arrived at Zhuyue Pass, and we only had an hour to rest. Where did you get the time to bribe the ''ghost''? I admit that money is really good. If you take one dose, it will be effective immediately, but no matter how powerful it is, it will take only to take effect."


    I always stared at Lin Feng.


    The other party leaves his sight for no more than half a quarter of an hour.


    What can I do in just half a quarter of an hour?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng glanced at him with a look of foolish eyes, and at a glance, Su Shiyilu was in anger and wanted to dig her tricks down and eat the food. He said with a cold expression: "My surname is Lin, what does your eyes mean?"


    Lin Feng withdrew his gaze: "It''s not interesting. Lin was just a little surprised. The general once led the Wuzhou army to fight Marshal Chu back and forth, so he would not even know that the superiors didn''t have to do everything themselves, right? He took everything and the people who were beaten will be exhausted. Before we came, someone had already used money to bribe the little devil. It was related to the survival of Kangguo, so we naturally had to make arrangements in advance."


    The person who does this is a businessman.


    This person is smart and clever, and Lin Feng has had two fights with her.


    Su Shiyilu''s face turned blue and black.


    He might be able to smile when others say this.


    It just came out of Lin Feng''s mouth and fell into Su Shiyilu''s ears, which was sarcastic, or the effect was doubled.


    In anger, Su Shiyilu was angry.


    Before the collapse of Kang State or Chu Yao''s fall, he could not touch Lin Feng. Lin Feng moved his feet, and the Shen Youli, who was killed by thousands of swords, would attack the old nobles in Wuzhou. Lin Feng''s death was the best excuse for massacre and cleaning. Even if the surname Shen is not ruthless in consideration of his reputation in the future, Chu Wuhui will not give up. Chu Jie is still Chu Wuhui''s most loyal and obedient evil dog, and he will bite people!


    Su Shiyilu has studied many civil and military officials in Kang State over the years, and not many people can really fear him, and Chu Yao ranked among the top three. Lin Feng in front of her, her backer is so hard.


    Su Shiyiluo was furious and sulked.


    Su Shiyilu''s generals who had been disguised all bowed their heads, looking at the sky and the earth, they didn''t dare to look at their own peaks. The upward peak cannot move Lin Feng at the moment, but it does not mean that they cannot move.


    This is a critical moment.


    Su Shiyilu''s mentality is now a bit bad. Since Lin Feng boasted about robbing military merits, he would see how she would rob. He was only responsible for fighting, and everything else was a special matter.


    Lin Feng doesn��t care about this.


    After half an hour of rushing, Su Shiyilu suddenly became alert.


    He whispered: "Someone is approaching."


    Lin Feng''s expression remained unchanged: "Continue to rush."


    Su Shiyilu was worried that the person coming was a soldier from the Beimo, and his identity would be discovered. For a moment, he regretted following Lin Feng here to take risks. He stared at Lin Feng''s vest with his eyes, and planned to die in his heart. Before he died, he must take out her heart with his bare hands and crush it hard!


    The more you fear something, the more you come.


    The soldiers approaching them were indeed the soldiers of the Northern Desert.


    Lin Feng naturally looked forward.


    Unexpected by Su Shiyilu, the visitor did not take action. He looked up at the flag they cast and restrained his aura abnormally. Lin Feng naturally approached, took out an object from his arms, and communicated with the leader of the team in a skillful and fluent Beimo language, which had no accent. Su Shiyilu also had some Beimo dialect, secretly placing his ears and barely understood most of them.


    Lin Feng changed his usual taciturn and cold expression, with a flattering and rich expression: "The young man came to send some condolences on his parents'' order."


    She took out a few pieces of silver from her arms: "The parents specially told me not to dislike the young master. There will be a batch in a few days, and there are all for the military masters."


    When the team leader heard this, his eyes lit up a few degrees.


    But now is an extraordinary time, and the process that should be taken must be taken. His eyes fell directly on the loaded wooden cart.


    Turning his head and instructing someone, "Go and have a look."


    After saying that, more than a dozen people stepped forward to search.


    They did not search for the people in the team, but picked up the animal skins covered on the car. Under the skins were filled with cold-proof clothes, jerky liquor and food, and there were a large number of them. It was only then that Su Shiyilu realized what was inside, and she wondered what medicine was sold in Lin Feng��s gourd. These soldiers in the Northern Desert did not investigate strictly, and they were not afraid even if they were strictly investigated. These things were indeed fine.


    The soldiers led by the Northern Desert left with them.


    Before leaving, he also reminded Lin Feng not to miss the time.


    Su Shiyilu and others were exposed, and they couldn''t help but speak out: "If these people were my soldiers, they would all be killed."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "What are you talking about? Don''t talk about these soldiers. Even if these soldiers come up, the same result will be the same. Money can make the ghost push the mill, and there is no difference between the little ghost and the big ghost. If you really want to tell the difference, the big ghost will have a bigger appetite."


    Su Shiyilu was almost stunned: "What?"


    Lin Feng said: "The living environment in Beimo is very cruel. One or two of the rich are rich, and the rest are barren. Even if they open a market in Camel City, the good things are basically flowing into the hands of high-ranking officials and nobles. In order to go south, Beimo even blatantly exploited the lower class under the banner and deceived them to hand over their wealth. Beimo''s royal court purchased a large number of high-yield grains from Kangguo for five consecutive years. The harvest is rising every year, but the number of people starving to death is also increasing. Donating taxes and setting up clever names is all-out! "


    Su Shiyilu had the illusion that he was scolded, and some places in Shiwu and Beimo were also equal to those in the past.


    "Is this related to the group of people just now?"


    Lin Feng said: "It''s related, but it''s very related."


    Because Beimo is holding the banner of taking over the Northwest Continent and winning the world, he deceives ignorant people to contribute to fulfilling this dream - their generation suffers a little, and future generations will be grateful for their ancestors'' efforts. There were many responders from the common people in the Northern Desert, and they were squeezed out of bones. As long as it is profitable, greedy people will come to hear the news. At first, only ordinary people tighten their belts, then they are a little taller than ordinary people, and then they are a little taller...


    Exploitation layer by layer, embezzlement layer by layer.


    Su Shiyilu: "This-"


    Lin Feng also felt a little outrageous at first, but this is the current situation. Some small tribes that were not valued were deducted from their food, salary and salary, and they were almost unable to get rid of the blame. They urged the top, either pushing and urging them to find a way.


    It��s not that the superiors don��t want to pay food, but that they don��t have enough food and pay - those who taste the sweetness from corruption think that they take less and will not affect the overall situation, but there are many people who can��t stand it.


    The businessmen who contacted Lin Feng saw business opportunities. She secretly cooperated with these soldiers and horses to smuggle.


    Follow relationships layer by layer.


    There are names and surnames in front of several Beimo nobles.


    The merchant smuggled more and more black businesses, and some of the soldiers and horses in the Beimo area were counting on her to buy money and put them in the pot. This is the God of Wealth! The God of Wealth is gone, what are you going to eat? Of course, I have to protect myself to the death.


    Give it convenience to the back door, and walk through the back door.


    Beimo Xungui turned a blind eye when he got the benefits.


    If it is not enough, both eyes can be closed.


    Su Shiyilu''s expression was distorted: "This is too ridiculous!"


    Although there are many problems with Shiwuwu, it is not so outrageous.


    These people can��t see that there may be a problem behind the merchant? If a mere businessman has no support and instructed behind his back, even if he has the ability to do so, it will be difficult for him to pass the three levels of inspection. Even if the mutual market was opened normally at that time, such a large amount lasted for so long, would Kang Guo not pay attention to it? Are these people crazy?


    Lin Feng said: "It was the general who underestimated human nature."


    On the one hand, the people who delayed food and paid and tried their best to squeeze themselves, and on the other hand, the people who gave food, money, clothes and warm God of Wealth, who would not be able to get along with the latter? They also have to support their families. Can they be hungry? Can their parents, wives and children at home?


    Furthermore��


    Because the high-yield grain output is obvious to all, Beimo has had a full meal in the first two years, and everyone is full of expectations for the future and is not afraid of going hungry in the future. I feel full and lustful, and the children born and raised in the past two years are more than twice as high as before.


    Even if Beimo intensified its exploitation in the next few years, there were many children born, because Beimo showed off a trick at a critical moment. Uh, this trick was inseparable from her teacher''s secret actions. Now that she has more children, there will be more warriors in Beimo in the future. Beimo''s goal is more than the Northwest!


    Listen, what you give birth to is not a child but a future warrior.


    Every household has too much mouth for eating.


    The pressure to support a family is naturally greater.


    In order to overcome the current difficulties, the warriors in Beimo are even more afraid to touch this great God of Wealth. As long as the God of Wealth does not do anything to sell Beimo and no one will expose it, we will continue to take advantage of the benefits we deserve. If you really can''t afford to pay, it will be too late to chop off the God of Wealth.


    The flag Lin Feng shoveled was from the great God of Wealth.


    Su Shiyilu was completely stunned.


    After a while, he said, "This is too harmful."


    Beimo has accumulated a large number of war materials with high yields of food, which seems to have achieved its goal, but Kang Guo is not at a loss.


    If it weren''t for the war, Beimo would have killed himself.


    The bottom layer can still hold on.


    But what if I delay it for another year or two?


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are going to starve to death.


    Lin Feng looked at Su Shiyilu and smiled without saying a word.


    In fact, the various layouts for Shiwu, especially the inscriptions of the ten ancestors, were also quite insulting. However, the things that Shiwu did deserve these treatments.


    Su Shiyilu also thought of this, and her face turned worse, and said sarcastically: "The master is not afraid that Beimo will follow suit."


    As long as you are a person, you cannot withstand the temptation of interests.


    Corruption is not just easy to get caught in Beimo.


    Silently makes people fall into depravity and corruption, and there are many ways to do it. It seems that Jinli County, Kunzhou, is a similar lesson.


    The whole country of Kang is not indestructible.


    Lin Feng: "Of course I''m afraid, so the censor frequently inspects various places and will be pinched whenever there are signs. Is it faster to train corrupt officials in Beimo? Or is it faster to take the butcher knife?"


    Isn��t the answer clear at a glance?


    Su Shiyilu''s face turned blue.


    Only now did he realize what the difference between him and Chen Tang was that he was just a simple and unscrupulous person, while Chen Tang and his group were heartless and ruined! If these methods were used on Shiwu back then, he would not dare to think that Shiwu would be played like a broken appearance. In addition, Su Shiyilu also felt a little afraid of Lin Feng who was chatting and laughing beside him.


    This person''s heart is also terrible!


    Although a group of people are not familiar with Beimo, they cannot resist Lin Feng��s unique ways. When they met someone who was investigating, Lin Feng stepped forward to negotiate, and Su Shiyilu and the others pretended to be mute. Well, the role they played is not only a mute but also a deaf - this was proposed by Lin Feng to the big merchants back then. Although people like Beimo can be bought, they are also afraid that the incident will be revealed and used a group of dumb and deaf people to transport and smuggle them. They don��t have to worry about their secrets, and those people in Beimo can also be relieved - now they are not afraid that language is not understood.


    After getting through this, the road is unobstructed.


    Su Shiyilu despised him and then immigrated to the Northern Desert.


    Desperate to find that if he is a general in the Northern Desert, he will be blinded - Lin Feng''s performance is flawless, and the accent that is most prone to problems is flawless; all the soldiers and generals he encounters have been corrupted and bought by the God of Wealth, and the green light is given; even if there are soldiers and horses in the middle of the journey, the convoy does not carry any maps, and the route is free of flaws.


    Who would doubt the authenticity of their identities?


    Except for Lin Feng, the others in the convoy were just relatively strong deaf and mute people. Even the scout totem with the most sensitive sense of smell did not find any clues. The disguise is too perfect!


    Lin Feng and others arrived at the nearby granary with condolences.


    She also rushed to the grain supervisor openly.


    The two large cages were all given to the grain supervisor.


    The grain supervisor looked faint on his face, but his gaze slipped onto the open box cage. The layer above was just ordinary cold-proof clothes. Lin Feng said that it was just clothes, some fine wine and dry food, and Kangguo specialties given to the grain supervisor��s wife and daughter. But as long as you listen to the movement of the box cage falling to the ground, you will know that there is another world inside. The grain supervisor obviously received more than one gift and understood the tricks.


    He said, "Parent Chen has spent money."


    "No spending, no spending. Parents often say that if there is no support from Jun Ye, there will be no home business today. These are all worthless things, how can they be worth one ten thousand of your kindness?"


    Many of the food and grass here are sold at low prices by the God of Wealth, which saves a lot of trouble for those who raise grain and makes a lot of difference. The grain supervisor also gained benefits from it, and now he has been flattered again, and his heart is even more uncomfortable.


    Even specially prepares wine and food to entertain the God of Wealth.


    He even joked that Lin Feng was smart and sleek.


    "Well, it has a bit of the style of the Chen family."


    |��`)

 Chapter 983 983: Cut off the grain (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Lin Feng sniffed the wine cup and his eyes lit up.


    He smiled and said, "The general is determined."


    The grain supervisor was so happy that he was shouted by the "General". After a few glasses of strong wine, he felt a hot throat. He smacked his lips and closed his eyes to enjoy the taste. When he opened his eyes, he was already a little more confused. He approached Lin Feng, and the breath he exhaled was filled with a strong smell of alcohol: "I don''t want to drink more of this kind of wine even brothers. But we must be the best to entertain our family. Brothers like it the most important."


    Lin Feng sipped it all with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was so happy, the grain supervisor couldn''t help but clap his hands: "Hahaha, my brother is so drunk. Come on, fill it up again!"


    Lin Feng covered his hand over the wine cup and refused politely.


    "A few drinks are a pleasure, but I drink too much..." She looked around carefully and approached the grain supervisor and said, "Now the limelight is tight, and there are many people who are staring at the general, this fat man. If they secretly jealousy harms the general''s future..."


    The displeasure of the grain supervisor unfolded.


    Alas, and took Lin Feng��s hand away.


    He also came over and whispered, "Why should my brother be so careful? There are many people staring at my brother''s position, but who makes parents Chen look down on my brother? Those little **** still want to replace the position under my brother''s butt? Humph, it depends on whether they buy it or not."


    After saying that, Lin Feng filled the wine cups.


    With the gifts leading the way, the grain supervisor is in a good mood.


    Because Lin Feng not only gave him a generous gift in private, he could also get 20% of his condolences on the surface. Parent Chen never pays attention to routines when giving gifts, and they all give them to the hearts of the people. Food is the best food, and fine wine is the best wine. The most important thing is silver. The white silver is the most popular. All they have to do is to open some convenience doors for each other''s business.


    In the end, it was also a blessing for others.


    The benefits are all taken into consideration by myself.


    They have never been disdainful to other merchants. They can kill each other, and they don��t have to think about the future, but they are different from this Chen family. The more people make, the more benefits they will end up falling into their hands. This is not a one-time transaction, but a real and long-lasting flow. Many soldiers all rely on this great God of Wealth to help plan, otherwise the family would not be able to get rid of the blame.


    Lin Feng and the grain supervisor exchanged several rounds of cups.


    The soldiers in the camp took the new jerky grain brought by Lin Feng and others to cook. There were still many seasonings on the car. Soon, the rich meat fragrance began to seduce every soldier who smelled it.


    Someone swallowed his saliva twice, and his eyes were full of envy: "This smell is delicious even if it is cow dung."


    He was also quite knowledgeable and knew that this was Kang Guo��s unique eating habits. It is rumored that Lord Kang is a weirdo. Others used the incense to make things, and she used them to serve the side dishes. I heard from some people who have been in Camel City that I can��t forget the taste after I taste it.


    The more you smell, the faster you will feel.


    The soldiers who heard this couldn''t help but cheer.


    "What, you have eaten cow dung?"


    ��Hahaha, what does cow dung taste like?��


    The soldier who was teased was a newly recruited recruit.


    In the Beimo Military Camp where Muqiang is seriously turbulent, soldiers who are as unfounded and unqualified as him will inevitably be bullied by old men during the new generation. It��s not his turn to do any good, he has to do any dirty and tiring work. So even if this place is close to the granary, with large operating space, sufficient oil and water, and there is also a God of Wealth to feed from time to time, newcomers cannot enjoy these benefits.


    Other veterans have tasted it and know what it tastes like.


    The ridiculed new recruits showed embarrassment.


    The food was ready shortly after.


    The experienced veterans rushed forward and enjoyed it first. The new soldiers looked up and did not dare to step forward until the grain supervisor brought Lin Feng, who was also drunk, came out. Lin Feng seemed to be unable to see the difference between the new recruits and veterans, and asked the new recruit: "Why don''t you go and try it? The meat I sent today is all pork from He Yin, and this thing is very intimate in Kangguo."


    Heyin''s fine pork is famous in Kangguo and is best-selling in the northwest.


    Use Kangguo Secret Method to make jerky meat. If you want to eat it on weekdays, you can cut it into a piece and stew it with wheat rice. It tastes very attractive without adding other seasonings. A fine fat pig from Heyin is sent to Camel City, and the price can be increased by at least four or five times, which is the favorite of many Beimo nobles.


    There was a Beimo noble who loved to eat meat and never forget it once. He said that the meat he ate for the first half of his life was useless.


    The recruit looked at Lin Feng and retreated slightly.


    After a while, my cheeks turned red.


    Seeing this, the grain supervisor smiled and kicked him in the butt.


    "Gogun, go and eat, don''t check if you are good enough to climb the bed." After that, he stopped and looked at Lin Feng seriously, "Brother, don''t remember to be too soft-hearted."


    Lin Feng still maintained a gentle smile on his face.


    The grain supervisor covered his face exaggeratedly.


    "Brother, please listen to your brother''s advice. Don''t laugh. The widow can''t control it, and the brother can''t control it either. Be careful that these people will take off all of them at night and crawl naked on your bed."


    "The general''s words are serious. Are you just taking this look?"


    The grain supervisor was abnormal and looked serious.


    "Not serious, not serious at all."


    This is not possible, but it will definitely happen.


    Lin Feng''s vest was disguised as an adult man in his twenties or thirties. Because of the mixed race, it has a high nose, deep eyes, a tall and burly figure, white skin, and a soft and slightly curved blonde hair. The long hair is tied into a neat shape commonly found in the Northern Desert, and is decorated with pine, stone, and southern red, which is full of a slutty and romantic look.


    Lin Feng doesn��t have any strange smell yet.


    Only the last point is that the initial impression score is above the passing level!


    Due to the terrain and temperature and other resource issues, all ethnic groups in the northern desert are not very enthusiastic about bathing, sweating under their armpits, and their body odor is generally heavy, so they naturally need to use various spices to cover up the smell. If you get close, you can smell the foul odor of the armpits mixed with spices. These do not exist in Lin Feng. The spices used by others are very light and pure, and coupled with the appearance bonus, they are really attractive!


    The grain supervisor looked at Lin Feng who was taller than him and sighed enviously. The swear words made Lin risk a little bit worse: "My brother should be willing, those who want to stick their butts can queue up!"


    Lin Feng: ������


    No, she doesn''t want to do it at all.


    Lin Feng and others brought a lot of condolences. After the symbolic inspection, the grain supervisor led Lin Feng and others into the granary.


    In addition to having a relationship during this trip, Lin Feng also acted as an envoy of the God of Wealth to do some "small business" with the people in the granary.


    Su Shiyilu and others played the role of deaf and mute throughout the whole process.


    Eat when you should eat, drink when you should drink.


    He was worried about how to get close to this granary - nothing unexpected happens, the granary is this military merit - any granary must be guarded by heavy troops nearby. I have such a few people, and if I want to get close, I can only break through with force. It is easy to do it, but it is not easy to get out of it.


    Su Shiyilu''s brainstorm.


    While drying pork braised wheat rice, she racked her brains.


    He drank seven or eight big bowls in one breath. Lin Feng, who was drunk, came over to inform them that they could stop their rice bowls and go to the granary. Su Shiyilu was so shocked that she almost couldn''t hold the chopsticks in her hand.


    His lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Well, to be on the ground of conservatism and preventing them from speaking out their flaws, they were all banned from [Bullying the Voice]. As long as it is not luck to break through, you will not be able to make a sound at this moment. Su Shiyilu almost choked by Mai Rice.


    Now that''s it?


    Hehe, I got in.


    Not only did he get in, but he was also treated as a distinguished guest and was welcomed in respectfully. When Su Shiyilu was confused, she saw Lin Feng and the grain supervisor drinking. She seemed to have changed her temper and smiled lewdly when she saw people along the way. The soldiers in the Northern Desert who looked here dared not meet her. The look seemed to be on the verge of electricity, and the whole body felt numb when you touch it. Seeing this, Su Shiyilu cursed in her heart, "Who is this style going to seduce?"


    The grain supervisor did not respond much to this.


    Instead, I feel more at ease with Lin Feng.


    Money, wine, and **** have always been powerful tools to buy people and bring them closer together in a short period of time. As the confidant of the great God of Wealth, Lin Feng is neither short of money nor wine, and there is no female **** around him to buy others. It��s different if the God of Wealth is a confidant who likes men��s sex.


    The military camp lacks nothing but male sex.????If you pick a few good ones in the middle, you can still pick them up. Although the soldiers in the Northern Desert are as clean as men in Kang Country, they are better than natural wildness. The God of Wealth is used to eating big fish and meat on weekdays, and occasionally they should change their taste and eat some porridge and side dishes.


    Su Shiyilu: ������


    Did he enter some lust? ? ?


    As a laborer who works as a coolie, Su Shiyilu cannot always follow Lin Feng. They were settled in one place and did their own things before they acted uniformly. As deaf and mute people with difficulty in communication, the soldiers in the Northern Desert did not get close to them, further reducing the risk of exposure.


    At the third day, Lin Feng returned on the moon, holding the covenant scroll in his hand.


    Su Shiyilu reached out to her without hesitation.


    Lin Feng also threw it over.


    She was the military advisor, but Su Shiyilu was a general.


    Su Shiyilu passed the time with the charcoal roll, took a rough look, took a breath of cold air, and looked up at Lin Feng with an incorrect look.


    These deeds are all secretly reselling supplies!


    There are acquisitions and sales, covering a wide range of contents.


    As long as it is something that can be used in war, it is included.


    Thinking of who signed these concealed books with whom, Su Shiyilu couldn''t control the corners of her mouth. The Chen merchant secretly defected to Shen Youli, in other words, the mastermind who bought and reselled the price difference with Beimo was the one with the surname Shen!


    In recent years, Chen''s merchants initially relied on money to break up relationships, raise the corruption group, and then further raise their appetite. The appetite is big, and the demand is also big.


    Dare to take risks in the face of huge interests.


    For example, use inferior or even inferior grains to exchange for new grains into the warehouse.


    The lower-level grain officials in Beimo used prices lower than new grain to purchase a large amount of inferior and inferior old grain from Chen merchants, or replaced the former with the latter. The former was handed to the Chen merchants and resold to another place. Most of the profits obtained were in the pockets of the Beimo people involved. The consumption of grain and grass is large and fast, and it is not easy to be discovered if a small amount of second-class food is mixed with new grain.


    I was trembling at the beginning.


    Now it has become a tacit secret in a small range.


    Whoever reveals the secret will cut off their financial path.


    Su Shiyilu''s thousands of words were brewing into a swear word. He closed the scroll and threw it back into Lin Feng''s arms.


    He couldn''t speak, he could only gesture on the ground: [This matter is so big, why are you taking this risk? ��


    Lin Feng: [It just rots a piece of meat, but not the whole body will rot. If it is discovered, people will cut off the meat and release some blood, and it will hurt for a while. What we are going to do is amputate! ��


    Su Shiyilu: [��]


    He thought of the scale of the grain warehouse here and licked his lips.


    He also said: [How can we take away food? ��


    Lin Feng looked at him strangely: [Who said he was going to take it away? ��


    Su Shiyilu: [Not taken away? ��


    Lin Feng said: [It��s burned! ��


    Beimo has hoarded a large number of materials with the purchased high-yield grains in recent years, and stored them in five granaries, and this place is one of them. The Chen family relied on their skills to have something to do with two of the granaries, and Lin Feng also had his own opinions on the other three.


    Su Shiyilu grinned and thought for a while.


    [Burn? That''s fine! But how can I burn the granary without anything? Even if there is something, our people are arranged to stare here and not walk around at will. How big can they set? ��No matter how you look at this matter, it is unreliable. Su Shiyilu is very suspicious of Lin Feng''s ability.


    Lin Feng said: [Who said that setting fire requires something? ��


    She said: [Aren��t I here? ��


    Su Shiyilu made a big noise inside the granary, restraining his troops and leaving them no time to put out the fire, so Lin Feng was sure to burn all this place to ashes. Wenxin scholars are omnipotent on the battlefield.


    Su Shiyilu glanced at the direction outside the tent.


    [How sure are you? ��


    What he wanted to ask more is that Lin Feng has such a great cultural reserve at this age? She knows the consumption of cultural energy needed to burn the entire granary? Not to mention Lin Feng, even if her teacher takes action, it won��t work.


    She only has one person, and the fire cannot be extinguished quickly!


    Also, he will talk about ugly words first.


    [Lin Lingde, we bring too few people. I didn��t bring Wuzhou Jianer to you here to die. Once their main reinforcements arrive, I will never waste it. ��


    Procrastination will delay.


    Relying on him to fight for his life and not procrastinate?


    Haha, stop dreaming.


    Su Shiyilu''s reaction was within Lin Feng''s control, and she nodded: [I know, you don''t need to last too long. ��


    With these words, Su Shiyilu''s face improved.


    Humph: [You''d better remember it. ��


    Lin Feng and his group stayed in the granary for three nights.


    During the day, she worked diligently to establish relationships.


    At night, go back to the tent to sleep honestly.


    No more steps, no more glances.


    Su Shiyilu and others were only responsible for doing food and sleeping.


    Time has come to the third night in a blink of an eye.


    Lin Feng left tomorrow, and the grain supervisor and others held a banquet and invited her to have a drink. This time, more than twenty strong men with blond, black, red and brown haired hair were specially arranged to dance.


    The muscles are tightened one by one, showing off their strong and strong body in front of Lin Feng. The people in the camp had ambiguous smiles, and the whole place was as lively as the New Year, and even the new recruits were given wine and meat for the first time.


    The grain supervisor drank red and red.


    Still not forgetting the ambiguity: "Do you like it if your brother?"


    Lin Feng stood up and pinched one of the men''s jaws and looked carefully.


    The grain supervisor knew what it meant at a glance.


    Wave him to the person beside him.


    "I can''t go there to accompany you if I don''t have the eyesight."


    Before we knew it, the moon was in the middle of the sky.


    There were constant laughter in the tent.


    Outside the camp, many soldiers were sleepy.


    In the darkness, thin black vines crawled along the shadows and drilled into the grain warehouse. The guards who were so sleepy that they yawned were not aware of it. They just felt that they were particularly uninspired today, but they didn��t doubt it, they just thought they had eaten too much and drank too much. The brand new and heavy cotton coat is worn on the body, and the bonfire makes people feel hot all over, making them sleepy. Soon, the snoring sounds like thunder.


    ��|��`)


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 984 984: Burn, burn a little bigger [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Lin Feng talked and laughed with the grain supervisor and others.


    The young soldier with strong muscles on his body poured her wine carefully and respectfully. He had danced before, not wearing a top, and now he was just wearing a thin outer shirt. The clothes are very clear, and the texture under the fabric can be seen with the naked eye.


    Well, it is indeed a bit pleasing to the eye.


    This person is also very good at observing his expressions and expressions. He doesn''t need Lin Feng to give a word. He takes the initiative to fill it up with just one light.


    The grain supervisor looked at the two of them and laughed.


    Expressing a sense of vulgarity and ambiguity.


    At the end, he showed an expression of people who had experienced it, with the words "I understand everything" written on his face, and said considerately: "My brother, it''s getting late now. You have to hurry up tomorrow and have to take a break soon. Otherwise, I''ll be here first. If you have the chance in the future, I''ll be here again, and I''ll invite you again."


    After saying that, he winked at the soldiers beside Lin Feng.


    The soldier forcibly suppressed his vague excitement.


    Although the military camp speaks with military merits and strength, personal connections are also indispensable. If I could seize this opportunity, wouldn��t it be natural to get into the eyes of the top leaders? If the man around him had a few words for himself in his heart''s favor for a night of kindness, his good days would not be far away.


    After receiving the look of the grain supervisor, he deliberately made his voice softer, approaching Lin Feng''s ears, and the ambiguous heat brushed across her neck as if it were still there: "Precaution **** the messenger back?"


    Lin Feng looked at him with his clear blue eyes filled with mist.


    Suddenly, he smiled and moved his center of gravity slightly towards him.


    The soldiers noticed this small detail and were immediately overjoyed. Lin Feng, who had drunk a lot, left the banquet camp. When the heavy curtains of the camp were put down behind him, you could still hear the grain supervisors laughing and persuading each other to drink: "Let''s go ahead."


    ��Hahaha, keep going.��


    "What''s the saying? Don''t go back if you don''t get drunk?"


    ��Yes, it��s just not drunk and don��t return.��


    These voices gradually faded behind us.


    The soldiers took Lin Feng back to the tent where she settled.


    Lin Feng sat on the edge of the bed, holding his hands, sitting in a big golden sword. The originally fair cheeks were stained with the morning blush because of their drunkenness. As I breathed, the dense and slender eyelashes that were like butterflies trembled. The soldiers looked at such a delicate and jade-like man and couldn''t help but slow down. He half-squatted to help Lin Feng take off his soap boots. Holding his boots in both hands, letting the soles of his shoes step on his half-kneeling knees. At this time, the feet under the palm were slightly pressing, and a line of sight fell on his head.


    The soldier raised his head and met those charming blue eyes.


    His heart moved slightly, and his hands were making gestures to push the person down.


    There are not many women in Beimo, and the military camp is even more of a man''s world. The soldiers are full of yang energy, and it is common for them to comfort each other under the heat. There is no such thing as the upper and lower, the inner and outer. In the eyes of the soldiers, the messenger may not take the initiative after drinking wine at this moment. You serve the other person first, wait for the other person to enjoy it, soothe and then change. However, before his hand touched the other person''s shoulder, he had a thin and powerful hand grasped his wrist, and the huge force moved forward, forcing him to fall forward.


    Then his eyes turned dizzy, and the messenger grabbed him with one hand, bent one leg, and pressed his knees against his chest and abdomen.


    When he saw the postures of the two, he understood the soldiers.


    Obviously, the messenger does not like to be passive.


    He laughed ambiguously, "Make-"


    Before the rest of the words could be heard, the messenger poked out his other hand like lightning, brushed it at the position of his boot, and a faint snow-white light flashed in the darkness. What was the light that had just popped up in the soldier''s mind, and his neck suddenly hurt. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, but he felt warm, sticky, hard and cold one. What is sticky and warm is his blood, and what is hard and cold is a dagger.


    The hilt of the dagger is held in the messenger''s hand.


    At the end of consciousness, I only saw the intoxicating smiles on the corners of the messenger''s lips, but these smiles did not reach the bottom of my eyes. He didn''t know why the messenger suddenly attacked him and wanted to make a sound for help, but what he was waiting for was endless darkness. Lin Feng didn''t even look at the blood splattered on his body, he pulled out the dagger and took back the scabbard inside his boots. She stood up calmly and lifted the heavy curtain.


    There is a torch lighting at the entrance of the tent.


    She took out one from it and held it in her hand.


    After taking two steps, Su Shiyilu''s silence voice came from the darkness behind him: "According to your plan, I''ve taken action."


    Lin Feng turned sideways.


    The torch illuminated half of Chunshui''s pretty face, and she smiled.


    The other half was buried in the shadows, and the murderous intention was revealed.


    She said, "Well, do it."


    Su Shiyilu came to pick up Lin Feng in advance, and the remaining generals took action according to the agreed time. Now he could hear the movement there. Even if Lin Feng used a unique plant in the kitchen without knowing it, he could make people numb and sleepy. This plant was purified and improved by a ruthless person named Yu from the Ministry of Justice, and the medicine was overbearing, and the effect was too domineering.


    The guards elsewhere in the granary came over when they heard the movement and couldn''t stand it.


    "Lin Lingde, then you are moving!"


    What made Su Shiyilu unhappy was that when things came to this point, Lin Feng didn''t want to seize the time to burn the granary, and he still had time to kill a man who wanted to climb into the bed and stick his butt. Does she know that time is tight? Su Shiyilu scolded her heart very badly.


    Lin Feng threw the torch in his hand into the darkness: "Okay."


    The torch fell to the ground and threw out the sparks.


    The night wind is not weak, but the torches are not extinguished.


    The enchanting tongue of flames swayed in place for a while, and then he heard a crisp "puff" sound from the air.


    The flames spread along something, with it as the core, and spread in all directions. With just two breathing skills, the combustion network spread to more than 20 nearby camps. If you look down from the sky, you can see a huge, complex "spider web"!


    Wherever the flame passes, the fire is amazing.


    In a short while, all the combustible materials nearby were ignited.


    The granary caught fire and the fire spread rapidly.


    It��s so fast that it��s hard to tell where the fire is!


    Because of this scene, Su Shiyilu twitched his face hard - he had excellent eyesight and clearly saw the medium that allowed the fire to spread everywhere, which were dark and thin "heat ropes".


    Have these "hemp ropes" been coated with hot tin oil?


    Lin Feng said lightly: "That is a special plant."


    This plant is close relative to [Corpse Vines], but its application range is smaller than [Corpse Vines] and is less easy to survive because it can make the absorbed energy extremely active and unstable and burn when it encounters fire. The effect is comparable to alternative turmeric oil.


    Rumor has it that the mermaid oil lamp is eternal. Although the "oil" of this special plant is not as good as the mermaid oil, it is also very resistant to burning.


    Lin Feng was trying to make it difficult, his original intention was to reduce the lighting cost.


    If the lighting cost is reduced, I don��t know how many students from poor families and common people will benefit. In addition to normal pen, ink, paper and inkstone, oil lamps are also a big expense. Lin Feng did not suffer much after studying with Chu Yao, but Yu Zi around him was different.


    Yu Zi didn''t dare to use oil lamps for a while. She studied under the moonlight at night, and Lin Feng saw it.


    Weiheng is still like this, let alone other people?


    The lighting lamps made of this plant are very popular among the outside world.


    Food quality, low price, and durable.


    The only disadvantage is that it is difficult to extinguish.


    In the distance, Su Shiyilu''s generals had already come out.


    Raging fires were burning everywhere in the granary.


    The place where the fire licks is as bright as day.


    Many soldiers in the Northern Desert were awakened by the strangely heated air, and their minds were still confused. Some people were killed by a blade that emerged from somewhere before they woke up, while others were lucky and were temporarily overwhelmed by the scare: "Fire! It''s on fire!"


    "Put the fire!"


    ��When you wake up, you wake up����


    ��Help��Help����


    The fire spread faster than their perception. Many soldiers had not yet reacted, and the flames had spread to their bodies and quickly turned into firemen, screaming and shouting for help. It��s just this critical moment, so who has the time to save people? They just want to save the granary! Once the granary is burned, their lives will be gone!


    The figures were chaotic and the noise spread throughout the granary tent.


    Crying out for help, extinguishing fires, screams...


    Many soldiers from the Northern Desert went to put out the fire and instead caused the fire to burn them.


    In the chaos, someone took the opportunity to kill people.


    These killings could not be completely covered up. Soon, witnesses discovered something was wrong and sent a signal of an enemy attack before they died. However, the appearance of this signal is even more chaotic.


    Enemy attack?


    Who is the enemy?


    Where did it come out again?


    This place is the core location of the granary!


    If the enemy attacks, why are there no signs outside?


    Many soldiers in the Northern Desert had such doubts, either being swallowed by flames or being cut off by strange faces.


    Su Shiyilu generals led people to fight over to meet.


    Enemies above the path?


    One of them was counted as one and the other was cut.


    When I arrived, I felt a little unreal. The matter of setting fires and killing people should be left to them for execution. It is easy to kill people, but it is not easy to make the fire so big without disturbing the enemy. As long as the fire is too big to control, this action will be considered 80% successful! The remaining 20% ??is a successful breakthrough!


    Now that the fire is over, we only need to concentrate our forces to break through.


    The difficulty suddenly became 80% smaller!


    ��General!��


    Su Shiyilu glanced at Lin Feng, not knowing what he was thinking about. He keenly felt a sense of a similar aura as he was approaching. He made a quick decision and ordered two of his confidants to command the battle and broke through according to the established route.


    The confidant general was shocked: "General, how did this happen?"


    Su Shiyilu: "The fire is not enough!"


    Almost the moment the words fell, the granary, to be precise, was the rising barrier of the sky when the fire broke out inside the granary. The barrier was rendered by the flames into an orange-red like a sunset. This thing seems fragile, but it actually blocks the fire within the barrier!


    If the fire is controlled, the granary will lose 20% to 30% of the sky!


    Compared with the military merits that burned the entire granary, this was discounted and discounted. Su Shiyilu was naturally unwilling to accept it - what he was most unwilling to do was that these are all the plans of Lin Feng alone! Is it a supporter for the audience to bring Wuzhou Jianer this trip?


    Today, this granary must be burned if it is not burned!


    The confidant general did not persuade him much.


    At this time, military orders must be completely implemented.


    Su Shiyilu kicked his feet and rushed towards the strange aura that was approaching quickly: "Lin Lingde, I only delayed you for a quarter of an hour. If you can''t handle it for a quarter of an hour, you can stay by yourself!"


    The next second, he had a strange expression.


    Why?


    Because he felt that his already abundant martial arts energy surged like a monkey sitting in the sky. Not only did his martial arts energy increase, but his fighting spirit was like dry firewood hitting a fire, and it was out of control when it burned. This taste is not unfamiliar, but it is not very familiar.


    [The five virtues of generals], the five virtues are all revealed!


    This is still the increase in the enemy''s spirit.


    For a moment, Su Shiyilu scolded her heart even more unpleasantly.


    But he has no extra energy at this moment, and it is important to deal with the enemy coming in front of him. In just a blink of an eye, seven or eight martial arts hit him. The martial arts collided with the scales and weapons, making a harsh sound.


    Su Shiyilu was also forced to take a few steps back.


    The weapon in his hand was horizontal, and the air blade raised several feet high on the ground. The stones and gravel were lifted by the martial arts as half a foot thick ground, and it was like a huge wave.


    Boom��


    Two martial arts broke through the ground.


    One person''s goal is Su Shiyilu, the other person''s goal is Lin Feng. Lin Feng is a literary scholar, and one brave warrior is enough.


    All other military generals came to Su Shiyilu.


    It depends on the posture that I want to keep him here.


    Several weapons were carried and pressed down at the top and smashed them down at the same time. When the blade breaks through the air, there is vague thunder accompanying you. Su Shiyilu was forced to sink into the ground with half of his ankle, but he was still able to withstand it. Although he had no intention of trying his best at this moment, he did not want to be underestimated by Lin Feng, so he found out that he was determined to stop the single general. Even if Lin Feng was about to die, he would have to burn the granary and die before he died! Moreover, he has to die in his hands!


    Lin Feng was dedicated to his work. While paying attention to Su Shiyilu''s situation, he turned his gaze to the barrier and smiled calmly.


    "The wind blows and the clouds fly!"


    The strong wind suddenly rose, and the clouds and mist churned with the wind.


    Dozens of red fire dragons were reborn from the flames, walking on the clouds, and crashing towards places that were not covered by flames in all directions. The fire dragon landed, like the stars falling from the mortal world.


    They did not fall here.


    Instead, another round of rebirth is brewing in the flames.


    "Weijia returns to our hometown in the country!"


    Another spirit of speech fell on Su Shiyilu.


    The surging and burning martial arts ran around the limbs and bones.


    His body is like a container filled with water at this moment, and there is a constant stream of liquid pouring in from outside, and he urgently needs to find a vent to vent. Su Shiyilu had the illusion that once he opened his mouth, the excess martial arts would erupt from his mouth.


    ��It��s really arrogant!��


    The fire dragon is raging, so naturally it must be extinguished with water.


    After all, this place is one of the most important granaries in the Northern Desert, and naturally there are also literati stationed. But they didn''t expect the fire to spread so quickly, and there was no room for reaction buffering at all.


    Water columns are everywhere, and waves gather above your head.


    Lin Feng''s expression remained calm.


    He glanced at the chaotic figures in the sky and the underground, and with the terrified essay of Wenxin, who was rushing to show his spirit of speech.


    "Sinking water into the fire-"


    Let this chaos come more thoroughly!


    Everyone, go to hell!


    The gray wind and snow began to rage with her as the center, and an instant of time a dragon shadow that looked like a false but not a false appeared. The dragon shadow circling around the forest wind and flew towards the sky, and the dragon roar resounded throughout the night!


    Lin Feng raised his hand to brush away the disguise of blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Exposing my deity, the pretty hibiscus face was full of murderous intent.


    |��`)

 Chapter 985 985: The added material [sinking water into the fire]

    "Why are you so noisy outside? What happened?"


    When the fire just started, the tents of the grain supervisor and others were far away, so naturally they didn''t find it immediately. When I noticed it, I saw an abnormal light shining outside the tent, and the air inside the tent also warmed up and burned. They drink tonight and indulge in their indulgence in their bodies, and they are slow to react. When the thrilling thought of "so bright, it''s on fire" came into my mind, and my whole body was trembling.


    At this time, the sound of messy and hurried footsteps came from outside the tent.


    The soldiers were also screaming in panic.


    "Not good, I''m leaving!"


    When the throat came out, the other drunk peers in the tent were so scared that they sat upright. The grain supervisor even felt weak when he got up, and his legs were weak and his body leaned forward. If it weren''t for the quick eyes and fast hands and the palms of the table, I would be afraid that I would have fallen to the ground with shame.


    ��What, what?��


    His voice was full of disbelief.


    Immediately he lost control and shouted: "How could it be possible to get out of the water?"


    At present, although the weather is dry and the matter is dry, as an important part of the strategic layout of the Northern Desert, this place must have made complete preparations for fire prevention. Not only were the patrols tightly, they even spent labor to build large-scale above-ground warehouses, each warehouse had several fire prevention measures from the inside to the outside. Install a water tank every thirty or fifty steps to facilitate extinguishing the fire with water when it is discovered.


    A canal well was opened outside the camp where the granary was located.


    Treat soldiers even more harshly.


    No matter who it is, if a fire breaks out and the grain warehouse will not only be hanged, but the person will be punished, and the superior will also be shackled for several months and be beaten for eighty years. If the fire is more serious, even the person who is in charge will be hanged!


    In this way, the granary has been calm since it was built.


    Why did you leave today? If you don��t leave the water early, and if you don��t leave the water late, or if you don��t leave the water late, the Beimo and Kangguo started a war?


    The grain supervisor and others did not target Lin Feng with the suspected signs.


    It��s because Lin Feng��s performance is too perfect, and they have taken too many benefits from the God of Wealth over the years.


    This time, the fire was not only affected by the grain warehouse, but the business was for sure that the business was ruined, the cooked ducks flew away, and the merchants surnamed Chen also suffered heavy losses. Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, a person who is closely related to one''s own people! One loss will bring prosperity!


    How can your own people harm your own people?


    The grain supervisor never suspected that Lin Feng had any problems.


    The more critical the moment, the faster the grain supervisor''s brain moves.


    He hurriedly asked: "Where is the source of the fire?"


    The fire is quite inflated. Once the superiors are held accountable, they will be dismissed from office and demoted. They are afraid that they will lose their lives if they are implicated. His first reaction was to find a scapegoat and put all the blame on the scapegoat!


    From the tent leader to the gate, countless thoughts emerged in his mind in a short distance. But when he lifted the heavy curtain of the camp with his face, the heat waves rolled in and came to his face. His eyes were filled with red flames, and his heart sank!


    I swallowed the rest of my stomach!


    There is fire everywhere!


    Such a large-scale fire and spread speed are obviously not something that "careless soldiers forget to put out the fire and cause a fire"!


    Someone deliberately set fire!


    This is definitely a premeditated action!


    A speculation that shocked him appeared in the grain supervisor''s mind.


    Could it be that the enemy''s spy lurked in and ignited the fire?


    If so, there will definitely be a large number of enemies coming in, otherwise the fire will be expanded to this point in a short time!


    The flames suddenly flew, and the strong winds were working together.


    There is no time to leave and the eyes are too dazzled.


    Warehouses swallowed by the fire one after another.


    The spread is so fast that the grain supervisors are a little suspicious of their life - were the previous fire prevention projects done by the enemy? Or is it covered with hot turmeric oil on the outside of the warehouse? How could it be so fast?


    The soldiers who reported the news naturally did not know where the source was.


    The fire rose too fast. When I realized that it was on fire, more than a dozen warehouses were all in ashes! But, he knew that besides the fire, there were enemies! The soldiers also knew what the outcome would be if the granary was not secured, and their voices were hoarse and shrill: "It''s the enemy''s attack-"


    The food supervisor''s inner guess was confirmed. He grabbed the shoulders of the soldiers who reported the message, and his strength was so great that he almost broke the bones of the latter: "Enemy attack? Enemy? Where did the enemy come from?"


    Where did these enemies emerge?


    The grain supervisor was so angry that his teeth were trembling: "How many enemies?"


    His eyes were scarlet and his eyes were bloodshot.


    I wish I could tear all the enemies in the future.


    The soldiers naturally don��t know these problems.


    The grain supervisor was anxious and threw the report soldier aside, raised his hand and turned out a weapon to rush towards the direction where the fire was at its peak. His strength is pretty good. He can temporarily isolate the high heat by condensing a layer of martial energy around him. Above the path, the flames were avoided by the reckless wind, revealing a wide path.


    The tongue of flame is stubborn and tenacious.


    They swayed in the wind for a few times and made a comeback again. The flames closed again in a short while, and the fire became even stronger.


    The fire was out of control, and the granary guards were trapped in it.


    The grain supervisor was like a headless fly, grabbing the survivors in the fire and asked the same questions one after another. The previous few didn''t know that they were here when they woke up from a coma. They wanted to rush out of the fire, but they didn''t know which direction they rushed. When they saw the grain supervisor coming, they were as if they saw the gods and knelt down and begged the other party to save their lives. The granary can''t be kept, so how can the grain supervisor have the heart to care about them?


    He abandoned the fire in the first few.


    Only the last one knows the answer.


    The man was cut off half of his shoulder by a sharp blade, lying in a pool of blood. When he saw the grain supervisor, his eyes burst out with a strong desire for survival and light, and he said intermittently: "Yes, those guys...he, they are spies..."


    What kind of guy?


    The grain supervisor was stunned for a moment.


    The next second, the brain seemed to be hit by a hammer.


    A hammer smashed him from the fire into the ice cellar.


    Since the decision to start the war, Beimo has dispatched large-scale grain transporters to allocate grain from granaries in batches. Because the first allocated grains were the old grains from a few years ago, the grain supervisors handed over the food and grass that had been dropped, and they were not afraid of being discovered by the above. It has been ten days since the last group of kids left, and there are only guards in the granary camp and no kids. So, who are these guys?


    It can only be those deaf and mute men raised by the Chen family.


    These deaf and mute guys��


    Is it an insider? Is it the enemy? Is it a spy?


    The grain supervisor was hit by the truth and his mind was buzzing, blank, as if his soul had been pulled away from his body at this moment.


    "How, how, how, how is it possible?"


    The seriously injured soldier struggled to stretch out his blood-stained one arm.


    The fingers curled up, trying to get enough to supervise the grain and official clothes.


    The lips were difficult to sway, and my eyes were begging.


    ��Save, save����


    Unexpectedly, a white light flashed in front of me.


    Puff��The head covered in sand and blood was washed away by the blood column and rolled into the fire not far away. The eyes that had not yet been closed were always frozen in surprise, allowing the flame tongue to climb up in vain and wrap its head into a fireball.


    The grain supervisor''s eyes were vicious.


    Use a little skill to pull out the two-inch sword that was sunk to the ground.


    The seriously injured soldier cannot survive and cannot escape the fire. Give him a pleasure to make him less pain before his death. After doing this, the grain supervisor went straight to the place where the martial arts collision was most intense without looking back. The veins in the right hand of the knife suddenly rose up.


    He plunged into the sea of ??fire and broke through many walls of fire.


    Seeing Su Shiyilu, a roar was overflowing and roaring in his throat.


    "Come on your life!" The granary fire broke out, and his previous corruption would be revealed, and his whole family would die. Before he died, he would let these people be buried with him! Su Shiyilu just stepped back and breathed a sigh of crisis. He sneered, twitched his back, and slashed his whole strength, and cursed, "How dare you take your grandpa''s life even if you smelly fish and shrimps? Aren''t you? Get out of here!"


    It��s fine if he is defeated by Lin Feng. Who made the other party a relative and backer? Why are you still eating in front of these people? These people don��t urinate and look in the mirror. What capital does it have to play with him, the number one general in Wuzhou? Su Shiyilu made a real fire.


    Simply put, he is on the verge of the bottom of the box. The feeling of abundant martial arts is very refreshing, but it is also uncomfortable to be unable to **** and keep holding it in. Someone is sent to the door for free to seek death. How can I not accept it?


    Just one encounter, the grain supervisor lost control and smashed it out like a cannonball, dragging it several feet long on the ground, and finally smashed it into the fire without bias. His eyes were bloody, and he looked up and his face was covered in blood. The grain supervisor jumped up.


    At this time, a strange snowflake appeared in his sight.


    It is said to be weird because it is grayish-white all over.


    The fire here was burned to white. How could there be snowflakes in such a terrifying high temperature? Even the effect of the Word Spirit can''t withstand such temperature. These thoughts flashed through the mind of the grain supervisor. Although it is strange, he has no time to take care of him at this moment.


    If he can look up, he will know the source of the snowflakes.


    Hundreds of gray and white dragon shadows hovered high in the sky.


    Accompanied by the low whisper of the dragon, the dragon shadow disintegrated little by little from the dragon''s beard, turning into snowflakes, riding on the noisy wind above the granary, drifting across the world. The snow is getting heavier and heavier.


    The ground, the flames were red.


    The sky is gray and white.


    One hot and one cold, one red and one gray. The two, which should have been incompatible with water and fire, have reached a strange and harmonious moment and coexisted in the world.


    The fire is blocked by a barrier.


    Just separated by a wall, but there are two worlds.


    The granary guards outside the barrier were not grateful for this, because no one knew how long the barrier could last. While putting out the fire, they quickly gave up a circle of warehouses outside the barrier and used them as buffer areas to rescue and transfer the big head.


    They didn''t even have extra energy to care about the gray snowflakes.


    Until the seemingly harmless snowflakes fell on their shoulders, their hair tops, and their exposed skin... they clearly felt the coldness on the snowflakes, and the coldness of the touching parts caused goosebumps. After just taking a few steps, countless negative emotions surged uncontrollably. The most unbearable memories and experiences in life flashed by before my eyes, and what was accompanied by endless pain.


    [Die, you will be free after death. ��


    [Yes, if you die, you will be able to transcend the Pure Land. ��


    In a trance, a voice sounded in my mind.


    The voice is like a man but not a man, and the voice is like a woman but not a woman.


    [Look, does this person look like your enemy? ��


    Listen carefully, the sound is like their deceased relatives.


    [Listen to me, raise the knife and chop down��]


    [If you cut it down, you will avenge me...]


    Someone was so crazy that he pulled out his weapon and slashed it.


    This knife seemed like some kind of signal.


    Unprepared soldiers were severely chopped off their heads or half of their bodies, and some were stabbed through their hearts, screaming in fear was like a plague spreading rapidly outside the barrier. The person who was attacked did not know why the comrades around him betrayed him until he died!


    Other soldiers responded quickly to control the scene.


    The result of the crowd moving closer together is even more chaotic.


    The number of people who were injured and killed by out-of-control increased sharply.


    The soldiers were panicked like headless flies.


    Although not many people died, this unknown out-of-control madness is the most terrifying thing - they don��t know if the next person to be attacked is themselves, and they don��t know if the comrade who was still fighting with them in the previous breath will stab themselves in the next breath.


    Suspicion and fear are infinitely magnified.


    Su Shiyilu took the time to perceive.


    The corners of my mouth twitched hard, reminding me of some nightmare scenes.


    In the battle of Yonggu Pass, Chu Wuhui''s operations left an indelible impression on the soldiers participating in the war. Years have passed, and those generals will be scared when they see Chu Yao''s gentle and harmless face.


    Lin Lingde is three more ruthless than Chu Wuhui.


    At least, Chu Wuhui''s [sinking water into the fire] does not add any material.


    The Beimo scholar discovered the problem of snowflakes at the first time.


    A middle-aged scholar plucked a few beards hard.


    He shouted: "Create the wind!"


    Just blow away these snowflakes and prevent them from getting close to you.


    Many years ago, there seemed to be a boy who had similar methods, but that person was far less skillful than the skilled and experienced person he is now.


    At this time, Lin Feng opened his hands.


    Feel the emptiness of Dan Mansion and let the wind and snow embrace it.


    She seemed to be enjoying the subtlety of being compatible with the world at this moment.


    "Wake up, my child."


    This gentle sigh is like the warmest whisper in the world.


    ��Ahhhhhh����


    The granary guards formed a raid to summon wind and could indeed isolate the influence of gray snowflakes. The comrades around them no longer suddenly went crazy and committed suicide or killed people, but no one expected that the accident would be in an instant. The dense vines broke through the corpse, carrying a strong **** smell and internal odor, and headed straight to the nearest person. When all the vines were counted, the original corpse also turned into white bones covered with thin human skin!


    But this is not the most tormenting thing. What tormented them the most was that the fire inexplicably appeared outside the barrier!


    The warehouses inexplicably burst into flames of white smoke, and something seemed to be growing wildly inside, supporting the exterior wall of the warehouse to expand and deform until it collapsed and exposed. Not long after the food and air were in contact, the white smoke turned into a fire and spread at a terrifying speed!


    The soldiers who urgently transferred food also found that the temperature was wrong.


    As soon as he lowered his head, the flames burned his eyes.


    Many people were swallowed up close by the flames.


    These food and grass��


    There is a problem!


    The Beimo scholar who realized this turned black in front of his eyes!


    When did this happen?


    Lin Feng was relaxed all over, while Su Shiyilu was unhappy all over.


    An enemy warrior went around the rear of Su Shiyilu in an arc, exploded and pushed the ground, instantly increasing the speed to the maximum. The spear in his hand flies red tassels, which directly hit Lin Feng''s heart. The one who arrived faster than him was the giant axe on one side, which hit the ground several feet away from Lin Feng without bias, and the fatal spear tip was in half.


    Su Shiyilu lost control and shouted: "Lin Lingde!"


    Wouldn''t she hide?


    Have to wait for yourself to take the time to save someone?


    Saving Lin Feng is even more uncomfortable than letting him eat a few dishes of shit!


    |��`)


    My cousin will go to get Sanjin tomorrow and let the mushrooms accompany you to see them, so I will withdraw first.

 Chapter 1014 1014: The Explosion Art of the Mohist School (Part 2) [See

    Food and grass transportation is nothing more than water and land.


    The terrain near the Star Pass currently only supports low-efficiency, high-depletion human and animal transportation. If you light up the technology tree or cruelly exploit those brave warriors who can fly, Beimo may be able to open up the option of airdropping food and grass.


    Unfortunately, no one except Chen Tang would do this.


    There is only one land transportation option in Beimo.


    Chen Tang drew a big circle to Shooting Star Pass.


    "We can indeed send troops to block the Beimo grain transport route, but Beimo sent Wonda or Gong Cheng to protect the grain? If you fill it in, your life may not be able to move their lifeline. The soldiers under the tent are all born by their parents, and a life cannot be paid so simply. So, it is better to change your thinking. Let''s blow up this circle and see how Beimo can carry the food and grass and fly over!"


    If the source of infection cannot be found, the transmission route will be cut off.


    This proposal is indeed bold and novel.


    March and war to destroy the enemy��s logistics is a basic task, but most of the time, I think about how to obtain enemy intelligence and how to send troops to intercept and ambush. If the enemy��s food and grass cannot be taken away, they will burn them all. In a few cases, I will consider solving it from the source - for example, the enemy��s food transport route cannot avoid a certain bridge or a certain section of road. Only at this time will I think about cutting off the bridge and blocking the road, and then achieving my goal.


    The Star Pass is obviously not part of the "minority".


    You should know that before the fall of the Star Pass, it was a key barrier, with strict city defense and food and grass security, and followed the principle of "crawling rabbit three holes" to eliminate the possibility of being taken by the enemy in one fell swoop. But I didn''t expect that the Star Shooting Pass would fall into the enemy. The "trump card" originally used to curb the enemy has now become a constraint on our own. The Lord��s proposal gave them a different idea...


    "Let''s just blow us up."


    Chen Tang became more and more excited as he spoke.


    "If Beimo finds a problem and sends troops to stop him, we will retreat. They will come back and blow up. It''s troublesome to create a road. Isn''t it easy to explode the road? I want to see how long the food and grass in the Star Pass are enough for Beimo to be hard!" So what if Yunda and Gong Cheng can fight? Can Beimo still use these two people to build bridges and roads? Are you staring at her soldiers and horses coming to blow things up day and night? It''s a joke.


    Reward one after another, the heavenly way is good for reincarnation! Beimo repeatedly used harassment tactics to disgust her, and it was time for her to return it ten times!


    Qi Shan and others silently estimated it in their hearts.


    Although the idea is fantastic, it is feasible to implement it.


    The brave warrior is a walking terrain plastic surgery division. It is common for the two armies to re-survey and map the map after a battle in one place.


    Kang Guo��s national conditions are special, and the brave warriors have digged out their experiences. 80% of the brave warriors in the army have experience in land reclamation and farming. When land reclamation, you must pay attention to the size of the land, the depth of the soil, and the shape of the fields. Now you don��t need to pay attention to anything, just open your arms and dig for "deep, wide, and long". A circular moat was dug up with the Star Pass as the center, but there was no water in the river.


    Despite the huge project, it is impossible to withstand the ability of those who are brave and brave.


    You should know that a small reservoir only takes ten days and half a month.


    A "moat" that does not require engineering acceptance is nothing.


    However, there is still something to do before the action: "I have been in a coma for a few days. Can Beimo agree to exchange prisoners?"


    Chen Tang frowned, this was what she was most worried about at the moment. Bai Su led his troops to restrain him in time, and the main force of the Star Pass retreated in time, avoiding the ending of annihilation of the entire army. However, many soldiers were still killed and captured by Beimo, among which Yunce and Xian Yujian were the most important. She had to express her opinion. Xian Yujian followed her first, and Yunce has worked hard over the years.


    There are many contributions and great hard work.


    As the master, Chen Tang cannot watch them fall into the enemy without finding a way to save them. Not to mention that she is not such a cold and heartless person, even if she is, she must make a statement to appease the defeated and frustrated morale of the army. Beimo has her people in her hands, and she also has many Beimo prisoners who can exchange them. Money, food, and people, these bargaining chips can be negotiated.


    Hearing Chen Tang mention Yun Ce and the others, everyone looked at each other.


    "I received the news the day before yesterday that General Yun and the others surrendered to Beimo." Chu Yao''s voice was very light and careful. He also observed Chen Tang''s reaction while saying that, for fear that she had just woken up and fainted by the news. "Beimo would not exchange two people."


    The people in the camp discussed the matter only Chen Tang did not know about this news.


    Chen Tang was stunned and blurted out.


    "Subsequent? This is impossible."


    Qian Yong murmured in a low voice: "Why is this impossible? Yun Yuanmou and Xian Yu Zigu are both disciples raised by the twenty-six-class Chehou. Master, like a master, and a father. If you are a son, it is not a matter of course to surrender to the old father after defeat. Take a step back and say that both generals are in full bloom and their lives are just beginning. It is better to be alive than die."


    It is normal for the captured generals to surrender. As long as you are not caught by a dead enemy, you will generally not be unable to live with your life.


    In addition, there is another thing.


    Qian Yong continued to look at the warning from Chen Tang: "The Lord is afraid that he doesn''t know General Yun''s life experience. A piece of news came from Beimo that General Yun is the son of the descendant born to Yunda''s first wife. In other words, Yunda is his ancestor."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Yunda Yunce''s two faces appeared in her mind.


    Qian Yong added fuel to the fire: "These two are really similar!"


    Whether it is breath or temperament, it is the same lineage.


    Cold, pretty, and lovely to the little girl.


    When Qian Yong thought of the unsuccessful female relatives at home, he was furious. He had previously intended to let Yun Ce be his son-in-law, and a brave warrior who had an unmarried and promising future was in short supply.


    But Yun Ce said that his heart belongs to him.


    Qian Yong dispelled his thoughts awkwardly.


    The wife and daughter who were waiting for good news when they got home and complained.


    Qian Yong: [What are you thinking about him? ��


    Daughter: [General Yun was born with a white horse and silver spear. ��


    Qian Yong: [White horse and silver spear? There are some under the father��s account! ��


    Daughter: [Born is pretty, cold as ice. ��


    It is to be unattainable and undesecrated.


    Qian Yong: [��When winter, will you carve one? ��


    What kind of white horse and silver spear are so beautiful?


    Who didn��t show off like this when he was young?


    Qian Yong had some opinions about Yun Ce because of his daughter. Now that he learned that he surrendered to Beimo, he had never revealed his true relationship with Yunda before, and he was inevitably confused. In addition, there are rumors in the army that the Star Shu Pass fell so quickly. I am afraid that the Yun Ce brothers became traitors and betrayed their own news. If not, how can we explain that Yunce and the others took the initiative to avoid the Yangri Pass?


    They volunteered to guard the Star Pass!


    Qian Yong was skeptical of the latter, but believed in the former.


    It is also reasonable for Yunce and the two surrendered.


    Shen Tang calmed down.


    He said, "The ugliest one who can practice is also a mediocre person. The more handsome the person is, the more likely he has similarities in his facial features. Beimo only said that Yuan Mou was the descendant of Wonder''s first wife, but he did not say that the child his first wife gave birth to was Wonder''s, right? Otherwise, it would be enough to just say that Yuan Mou was the descendant of Wonder? Why do you have to take such a big bend? Beimo said that Yuan Mou and the two surrendered, then surrendered?"


    If Shen Tang is the suspicious lord, and Yun Ce and the other two have relatives, once this matter comes out, if you don��t use the two relatives to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, you will probably not end. Beimo''s move not only made Shen Tang''s mentality, but also shakes internal unity, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yunce and the other two have to surrender even if they have not surrendered.


    Shen Tang closed his eyes and covered his thoughts.


    "Are there any rumors in the army that they were both?" Qian Yong''s big mouth was beating, and he didn''t believe that there was no news outside.


    The Star Shooting Pass was a big hit.


    Yunce and Xian Yujian commanded the Kaiyang Guard, one of the seven guards, belonged to Shen Tang''s confidant team. The news of their capture and surrender came out, and there was no rumor in the army. The lower-level soldiers were ordered to talk much, but what about the middle- and high-level civil officials and military generals?


    They inevitably have to be suspicious in their hearts.


    Don��t say it in public, but don��t talk a few words in private?


    Qian Yong is the only one who dares to tell Shen Tang about it.


    Chu Yao took the initiative to stand up and take the blame.


    "There are indeed rumors in the army, but Yao is not strict in governing the army." He moves one step faster than Qi Shan and takes the blame first.


    Shen Tang looked at the tiredness in Chu Yao''s eyes and how could he blame him: "What does this matter have to do with Wuhui? You get up, my coma will have made you suffer. As for the matter between Yuanmou and Zigu, if they really surrender, I can understand them. But if they did not surrender, this is just a rumor that was cheated on both sides of Beimo. When the two returned, what is the prestige? Unless they saw Zigu and others fighting for Beimo and fighting us in front of the battlefield, and make it completely true, they would be a rumor that they surrendered to Beimo! Who will spread it again? Military law will deal with it!"


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mindset: "Bei Mo refused to return Yuan Mou and Zi Gu, can ordinary soldiers always exchange it, right?"


    Chu Yao said: "Beimo agreed to exchange ordinary soldiers."


    But the conditions proposed are to exchange for two.


    The exchange ratio must also be adjusted as appropriate according to the captive situation.


    Beimo, who finally got back to the city, was very proud.


    Shen Tang sneered: "Okay, agree."


    Mo Sheng said: "This matter is done as soon as possible."


    Seeing Qian Yong thinking about it again, she wanted to say something but stopped. She called out directly: "Uncle He looks ill, do you have other ideas?"


    Qian Yong, a fool, was also blunt: "Now, he is still exchanging prisoners during the war, and he also used two Northern Desert prisoners to exchange one of their hands... Lord, this is too showing weakness... If the soldiers and generals below knew about it, they would be disappointed."


    Only after trying hard can we capture the people from Beimo.


    Now it��s sold at a low price?


    What are the brothers who died for this?


    Unexpectedly, what Shen Tang said made Qian Yong feel cold: "I just promised to give them two of them, but I didn''t promise to give them two healthy people. What would be like when the captives are like and what would be sent to them? As for why we need to exchange them at this critical moment? If we don''t exchange people back now, can we wait for the main force of Beimo in Shooting Guanzhong to eat all the military rations and turn the captives into military rations?"


    People in troubled times are not only people, but also vegetables.


    Captives are not only walking coolies but also walking military rations.


    Shen Tang wanted to turn Shexing Pass into an isolated island and seal their food route, just to starve people to death: "Ha, I''m kind-hearted, at least I''ll send them back a batch of military rations."


    One for two, Beimo will not lose money no matter how much he calculates the account.


    Qian Yong lowered his head when he heard this.


    I wish I could continue to pick my feet as a background board.


    Although there was no obvious change on the surface of Shen Tang, Qian Yong always felt that the other party became even colder after waking up from a coma.


    Qian Yong has some feelings, let alone other people?


    After everyone dispersed, Chu Yao and Qi Shan stayed in a tacit understanding.


    After all, it was a tacit understanding for many years. Chen Tang turned his eyes and Qi Shan and the others knew what she was holding on, and vice versa.


    She said, "I''m fine, I just had a nightmare."


    This time I fell in love with my dream, my memory still has not been fully restored.


    But some fragments were also recalled sporadically.


    These fragments have no important information, they are basically the dark side seen in the end of the world. The evil and madness of human nature are infinitely amplified, and some heart-to-heart words are also said.


    The heart-to-heartedness of being in the dream gradually coincides with the heart-to-heartedness of reality.


    In addition, when Beimo made such a move, two generals of Kaiyangwei surrendered. She could feel sunny and she was so devilish.


    She tried hard to soften her facial expression.


    "I worry you."


    Chen Tang was unwilling to disclose that the two of Qi Shan could not force it. When the Lord was willing to say it, she would naturally say it.


    The Star Pass Island Plan has not been implemented yet, and someone asks to fight.


    This person''s identity is beyond Chen Tang''s expectations.


    It was the serious injury that was just going to the ground who was the chief craftsman, Beijiu.


    Before the capture of Shexing Pass, Beijiu led his people to consolidate the city defense and military affairs of Shexing Pass, and was escorted to break through the encirclement on the day of breaking the pass.


    Beijiu was injured in the melee.


    In addition, two ink masters were also damaged.


    Both Mozhes had good personal relationships with Beijiu.


    Chen Tang: "Zhoukou, it''s still important to recover from injuries now."


    She knew why Beijiu asked for war, to avenge her.


    Revenge also requires attention to timing.


    This pale look is obviously not suitable.


    Beijiu said: "Please allow the Lord, otherwise-"


    Her words were jammed in her throat.


    If the word "otherwise" is followed, no matter what the content is hidden, it will be a vague threat to the superiors. Beijiu knows very well that everything is given by the person in front of him now, and that he threatens the other party, wouldn��t he begging for grudges and revenge?


    What Beijiu can do is to bury his head lower.


    Even the voice was a little pleading.


    "I beg the Lord to agree!"


    "This matter cannot be accomplished, I am willing to come and see you!"


    Beijiu made a direct military order.


    Chen Tang helped Beijiu up and said earnestly: "It''s not that I don''t agree, but this move is to cut off the supply of food and grass in Beimo against the Shexing Pass. Time is tight, so I will be a supervisor..."


    Some of the majors are somewhat unfavorable.


    Chen Tang went to the battle to lead Beijiu and other Mo people, and also valued their other abilities. They had extraordinary experience and attainments in the construction of city defense. But before the city defense was formed, the Star Pass fell and the two of them were damaged.


    Beijiu grabbed Chen Tang''s sleeve with his backhand.


    His eyes were firm and said, "Yes!"


    She repeated again: "I can!"


    Fearing that Chen Tang would not believe her, his fingers holding Chen Tang''s sleeves also turned white: "No one is more suitable than the Mozhe."


    Chen Tang and Beijiu looked at each other for a while.


    Asked, "How many days?"


    Since a military order is issued, the work time must be given.


    Beijiu gritted his teeth and said, "At most, five days!"


    As long as you can get all your hands, you can succeed in five days!


    Chen Tang''s palm covered the back of her hand, dry and warm: "Okay, after the prisoners were exchanged, I will give you five days!"


    �d(�g)


    There are pictures and the truth. Yesterday I was in jail for 11 hours and dyed colorful pink (the previous chapter said there were pictures). As expected, my parents told me today. In addition, the dye was uneven, and the mushrooms took time to dye them black tea (but the hair that had been floating is dyed black tea... Ugh, the light source on the top of the head was knocked down, and there were gray tones, blue tones, white tones... Alas, melancholy.)

 Chapter 1015 1015: The Explosive Art of the Mohist School (Part 3) [See

    Star Shooting Pass, dungeon.


    This is located at the city of Shexingguan.


    The space is cramped, the vision is dark, and the lingering stench is floating in the air. Originally used to detain prisoners and erroneous soldiers, there were various torture instruments placed in rows of shelves. Many of the tortures have stains visible to the naked eye, such as traces of blackening after the flesh solidifies, and you can smell the rotten odor when you get close. The space in each cell is limited, and all the prisoners'' food, drink, defecation and sensation are solved here.


    With a squeak, the chains rustled.


    As the door opened, the candlelight outside the door fell in, barely dispelling the darkness, but as the door closed, the light was cut off again. Two soldiers dressed in Beimo walked all the way to the end, stood in the cell at the end, and checked their identities.


    This cell imprisons a seriously injured prisoner.


    When I was detained, I only breathed half a sigh.


    He was detained for several days and recovered from one breath.


    A soldier from the Northern Desert spat at the person in the cell and raised his foot to kick him in the arm: "Hey, wake up!"


    The **** man lying on the ground finally reacted.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    Even if you are embarrassed, you can''t cover the glory of your eyes.


    The soldiers from Beimo were not polite to him, and they set up one left and one right to drag them away. A blood mark was left on the dragged ground, and the wound that had not healed also cracked, and warm and fresh blood continued to gush out, covering the original dark marks. Two soldiers from the Northern Desert took him to another place and **** a torture rack. The space here is relatively spacious, and the circulating air takes away the strong smell of blood on his body.


    Under the reflection of the candlelight, the prisoner''s miserable situation became more and more shocking. His right arm was unnaturally twisted and sagged, his ten fingers were black, and several fingernails flew away.


    Obviously, he has been severely sentenced to death more than once.


    The captive was used to being arraigned. He glanced at the environment he was in and closed his eyes. His face was embarrassed but still did not hide his handsome face. After a while, a colder cheek became. Someone pressed the dagger on his face: "General Yun has a very hard bone."


    Yun Ce opened his eyes and smiled at the person who came.


    Even if you are embarrassed, you still have a unique style.


    Other: ��What should General Yun consider about yesterday��s incident?��


    Yun Ce asked: "You just want me to surrender?"


    The other party corrected the mistake in Yun Ce''s wording and smiled: "It''s not about surrendering, it''s about recognizing the ancestors and abandoning the dark and turning to the light."


    With the help of Yunce, Yunda was completely tied up.


    This is just one of the purposes.


    Another purpose is to make the cloud plan itself.


    Yunce and Xian Yujian were in charge of Kaiyangwei. Their brothers had no foundation in the court and naturally had no factional position. Such people were the natural "National Party" that the superiors liked to promote and use the most. Therefore, Yunce and the other two knew many secrets of Kangguo.


    If the two are willing to surrender and cooperate, the Northern Desert will be like a tiger.


    But these two brothers are harder than the other.


    It is also difficult to get rid of the tiger in Beimo.


    Let them go?


    It''s a pity that the tiger returns to the mountain.


    Kill them?


    Although Yunda has not made any statement, these two are apprentices raised by Yunda himself. Yunce''s identity is even more special. Just looking at his surname and cultivation route, you can tell that he has a close relationship with Yunda. If they really kill them, how could Yunda not turn against others?


    You cannot kill, you cannot let go.


    Beimo could only try his best to instigate the two of them.


    Promising high officials and generous salaries, the people remain indifferent.


    Not only did they not eat this trick, they also killed their people.


    If you don��t eat soft food, you can only be hard.


    The brothers and brothers were detained separately and sentenced.


    See how much they can tolerate!


    "Recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors..." Yun Ce repeatedly pondered these words, and his voice became a little more self-deprecating and bitter. "Yun lived in thirty-two years in his life. For the first time, he knew that his ancestors were in the northern desert... Even so, what could it mean? If the ancestors were from, the descendants would be loyal to whom they would be, regardless of whether they were black and white, and to help the evildoers. How dare you ask what the girl is doing now? Wouldn''t it be contradictory?"


    Judging from the appearance and accent, the girl in front of her is not from Beimo.


    Yun Ce''s rhetoric question made the other party''s face sink.


    Liu Guan: "Bei Mo has great kindness to me."


    Yun Ce said: "The Lord and Ce also have great kindness."


    Liu Guan seemed to hear something funny: "General Yun knows what news is now circulating in Kangguo''s camp? In order to calm the morale of the army, the lord of the master of the great mercy, put the crime of the fall of the Star Pass on your brothers? He also searched out the tent of the ties of the two of you colluded with Beimo. At the instruction of the master of the master, your brothers took the initiative to lurk in Kangguo as an internal response."


    Yun Ce said decisively: "Impossible."


    Liu Guan smiled and said, "Why is it impossible? Is General Yun too simple? Shen Youli is the king of the country. The king of the country is in charge, and the command failure leads to the loss of important passes. Do you know how much damage it will be to the morale of the army? If you don''t find a way to save the blame and put the blame on others, she will be questioned and shaken. Beimo is just sending out the news of your brothers surrender. Your king of the country believes it, and you can''t wait to take action against your Kaiyang Guard''s personal guard. General Yun, are you still stupid and loyal?"


    Yun Ce repeated: "Impossible!"


    Liu Guan clapped his hands and carried a person in from outside the door.


    Yun Ce recognized the other party��s identity at a glance.


    This person belongs to Kaiyangwei.


    Liu Guan sat down elegantly and took a sip: "You might as well listen to what he said. This person is also one of your confidants in Kaiyangwei. He was promoted by himself. You should know the character of your character."


    My confidant cried when he saw Yun Ce''s tragic situation.


    Punched up and said, "General��"


    Yun Ceqiang swallowed a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale.


    Just the confidant''s next words made his face pale.


    When the morale of the Kangguo camp was fluctuating, there was indeed news that Yunce and others were insiders. In order to prevent the Kaiyang Guard from getting into trouble, the guards were split and handed over to the commander of the other six guards. All Yun Ce and the other two were promoted were targeted.


    Some people complained about Yun Ce and were dealt with by military law.


    ����The Lord is so cruel����


    The heart and heart whimpered, and tears flowed down my nose and eyes.


    Liu Guan was watching the show and smiled and said sarcastic words: "I heard that General Yun was self-disciplined, devoted himself to martial arts, and had no family business. It seems that this is also a good thing, otherwise both his wife and daughter were in the hands of Lord Shen, and I am afraid that he would kill the chicken to warn the monkey. The typical example is not ruthless, and everyone will betray her in the future. How can she sit in the position of Lord Yun? General Yun, do you agree?"


    Yun Ce closed his eyes: "I want to lie to me after a few words?"


    A confidant will also be instigated.


    He doesn''t believe anything except the facts.


    When his confidant heard this, he cried even more sadly and angry that he did not argue: "The general is so loyal to the Lord, and the Lord will be defeated by the Lord."


    Yun Ce was too serious and he vomited blood and felt his chest feel relaxed three points: "You don''t have to sing and reunite, get out!"


    Liu Guan looked at Yun Ce with a playful look, and leaned forward and pinched Yun Ce''s jaw to force the other party to treat him. While looking at him, he said, "The general is so loyal and unyielding, but Liu admires him. Just a general, loyalty will win admiration, and foolish loyalty is only a joke. Beimo has never been ruthless in dealing with people who cannot be used for himself. Why do you have to bear the bad reputation of bullying your teachers and destroying ancestors and harming the people for the sake of unworthy people, and ruining your own bright future and life? You look so sad and ridiculous."


    Liu Guan''s hand is very strong.


    Yun Ce��s current state cannot escape. He said, "Seeing is true."


    Liu Guan laughed: "I won''t cry until I see the coffin. I have to watch your master bend your bow and arrow, and shoot you to death before admitting that he was abandoned by the master. I will fulfill you."


    Before he was about to leave, Liu Guan remembered something again.


    Remind Yun Ce: "General Yun has one day to figure it out. My Lord cherishes talents and loves talents. He can''t bear to send people to persuade him several times. If you never regret it, I am afraid that my Lord will not be able to save you. It would be a pity to put all your efforts in vain."


    You cannot use it for yourself, nor can you be cheaper to others.


    Make Yun Ce into a useless person is the only choice.


    Liu Guan''s eyes turned around carefully on Yun Ce: "General Yun''s posture is really like a celestial being... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, when he talks about this, Liu remembered another thing."


    Yun Ce looked at her silently.


    Liu Guan continued, "Mr. Yun Che once said that as long as General Yun can keep his descendants, there is no need to report anything else to him."


    It doesn��t matter if Yun Ce is abolished, just keep your blood.


    Liu Guan��s smile is meaningful.


    But when she turned around, she saw a figure standing at the door, her smile stiffly, and she returned to normal color in the blink of an eye, and saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve met Mr. Che."


    Wonda stepped forward and passed by Liu Guan.


    He said in a low voice: "You are quite clear about this marquis'' thoughts."


    Accidentally, I didn��t know what to do with Liu Guan.


    After Liu Guan and Yun Ce''s confidant retreated, only the master and apprentice were left.


    This is also the first time the two met after the fall of Shoxing Pass.


    Wonder pulled a chair and sat down.


    Asked, "Why don''t you surrender?"


    Yun Ce asked back: "Isn''t the answer to this question lies in the master? The master has taught me for more than ten years, and the disciple keeps it in mind and dares not forget it for a moment. It is reasonable not to surrender to Beimo. The disciple may surrender to any force, but Beimo is impossible!"


    "If you have strong soldiers and strong horses, you can be the king and dominate. Beimo is dormant for hundreds of years. It has finally come to the current situation. How can Beimo not do it? Do you think Beimo is cruel and unjust, but how can there be no one who can defeat the world? These people who die now are necessary sacrifices for the stability of the situation in the future. When Beimo stabilizes, Shen Youli can do it, Beimo can do it, and it can even be better."


    Yun Ce: "That was not what Master said back then."


    "Ace, in the past, I raised you too naive and simple. If you dislike Beimo''s reputation and style, then you might as well go to yourself and let Beimo do it according to your wishes. You can''t trust others, but Beimo, but you can''t trust yourself? A man is born in the world and should climb to the top!" Yunda''s words are very informative and tempting, "You can guarantee it for your teacher!"


    Yun Ce shook his head in disappointment: "The disciple has no intention."


    He didn''t believe Werder''s words.


    I even felt that the master in front of me had been taken over by someone.


    How could such an open-minded and wise elder be the person in front of you?


    How could a kind elder who helped the brothers of the masters support a world of heaven and earth say such arrogant and arrogant words that regard human life as a must? What Beimo has done in the past few hundred years? Master should know better than himself. How could he be a destined person?


    The former master pityed the helpless and supportive lonely, elderly and weak in the war, and was treated as meat animals by the unstoppable people. He taught them to be chivalrous and righteous, to help the weak, and to do a little bit of justice for the people, but what is he doing in front of him? Can you ignore right and wrong and help evil and abuse the evil? Is it because the master has changed or has always been like this? It��s just that he pretended well before?


    Wynda: "You still think that you are your master?"


    "Master, Ce will never forget your kindness of raising and teaching for a day. But Master is obsessed with it. I am afraid that my disciple will not be able to repay it in this life, and the only life can be offset." Yun Ce was sentenced to death in the past few days, but he couldn''t hide his disappointment with Yun Da, and he felt more painful in his heart. "Please be satisfied-"


    Yunda looked at the apprentice in front of him for a long time.


    Although Yunce has no blood relationship with him, he is inexplicably similar to himself in all aspects, whether it is his roots, bones, talent or appearance. After a long time, he sighed, "If Amuqing''s child could have been born, he might be the same as you."


    Amuqing?


    Yunce is very familiar with this name.


    There are engraved tablets in the master''s sect, one of which has this name engraved.


    "Amuqing is my first wife and your ancestor. In terms of seniority, you should call her grandmother Tian." Yunda fell into memories, and Yunce noticed that the other party used strange words-


    Why do you only mention the grandmother of Heaven but never mention the ancestor of Heaven?


    "Because your Tianzu is not a teacher."


    Wonder did not hide it either.


    "However, that person was killed by his master."


    Wander has never mentioned these things to Yunce.


    Yunce was also curious before, why so many brothers in the master''s sect are all orphans picked up by the master, but he only followed his master''s surname. As we grow older, some strange rumors are circulating in the master''s sect. The most widely circulated is that Yunce is a descendant of his master. However, the master never responded to the rumor positively. As the brothers went down the mountain one after another, no one mentioned it again.


    Listen now-


    Yun Ce always feels that there is a story inside.


    I am the descendant of my master��s first wife, but not my master��s descendant.


    The real Tianzu was killed by his master?


    so-


    Is it Tianzu who took love with his sword, or does the master robbed him?


    The young Wonder is very secretive about this past, but now he has no shyness and tells Yun Ce.


    He guarded the descendants of Amuqing for five generations. He educated each generation carefully and watched them grow up. As a result, they had a tragic life, and only this orphan was left in Yunce''s family. He thought he had atonement for enough, and he had no plans to bring Yun Ce back then.


    Just when he saw Yun Ce for the first time, he felt soft-hearted.


    Like, it''s really alike.


    If the child he and Amuqing had not been pregnant after marriage did not fall into the fertility, but were born, maybe this would be the same. Because of this compassion, he brought Yun Ce back to the mountains for upbringing.


    He regards Yunce as another self.


    I hope that the original intention and regret of that year can be compensated.


    Now it seems that it is an overcorrection.


    Yunda looked at Yunce''s eyes.


    "Ace, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Yun Ce looked at him calmly.


    Yunda has raised him for so many years, but he didn''t know what Yun Ce meant. He did not ask for Yun Ce''s life, but just took action to destroy his Dan Mansion and meridians in his body: "You are the only descendant of Amuqing. Your master will not kill you, but your cultivation level will be taken back. Ace, your choice disappoints your master."


    Yun Ce was so painful that he sweated all over his body.


    Still gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you, Master, for your mercy."


    In order not to make a sound, he bit out a mouthful of blood.


    ����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    It��s the 17th, only one week away from the annual meeting, and the manuscript has not yet been saved...


    In the morning, I took out the horse-faced skirt I bought that year and tried it. Good guy, some of them can no longer wear them (I��m glad that Ji Yuan��s flower and bird fabric is still fabric, so I went back to find a tailor to make it. The earliest one was from April 2019...my mother)

 Chapter 988 988: Kill now to get "Mo" [please ask fo

    Twenty or thirty pairs of eyes were taken back.


    Everyone has different thoughts about Gongxi''s hatred.


    Old ministers like Qi Shan are not unfamiliar with Gongxiqiu, but there are also officials who joined the government in the later period or established Kang State. They have always been in a state of "only hearing the name but not seeing the person" about Gongxiqiu, and are curious in their hearts.


    Mysteries will make people more charming.


    The mystery in Gong Xiqiu is endless with one hand.


    This person is beautiful and beautiful, and there are many rumors among the people that the Lord falls in love with this person at first sight, and the position of Wang Fu and Wang Fu has been suspended for him for many years. In the words of the best-selling writer [Five Elements Impotence], this is called "White Moonlight".


    "White Moonlight" has gone abroad.


    The Lord has since closed his heart and love, but he loves the house and the country. He particularly likes men and women who are very similar to Gongxiqiu, and regards these people as substitutes for Gongxiqiu. To describe it in the story of the [Five Elements Impotence], this is called Wanwan like a noble, XX like a hatred.


    In addition to appearance, his strength is also first-class and strong.


    It is said that in the battle of Xiaocheng before the founding of Kang State, the Lord took out the opponent''s hidden arrows, and the two armies were greatly shocked. The outrageousness of this plot is something that even those authors in the market cannot write, but it happened in fact, with tens of thousands of witnesses!


    This is also a further evidence that Gong Xiqiu is the "white moonlight" in the lord. The private gambling houses have a very high voice for Gong Xiqiu to be the king''s husband. If Gong Xiqiu had not been living abroad for many years, he would have absolutely the ability to suppress Qishan, Chu Yao, and Qin Li, and would be the best!


    In addition, his background is also very mysterious.


    Many court officials also joined in the fun to bet, and the small bets were enjoying the fun.


    Related to the winning or losing of bets, these people also heard that the "white moonlight is coming back", and they all looked at Gongxi Qiu secretly and took a look at Gongxi Qiu''s style. Gongxi Qiu is also a typical "gongxi Qiu style" outfit today. They outlined their figure clearly, making them look handsome, with red lips and white teeth. The momentum is not as forced as the rumors. On the contrary, it is very restrained and unpretentious and has reached the state of returning to nature.


    Perhaps the initial expectation was too high, but when I saw the real person, I was not as shocked as I imagined. In addition, Gong Xiqiu threatened to bury the master alive, the atmosphere of these two people was completely unambiguous and sticky, as if they wanted to speak, they were innocent and serious.


    Oh, their eyes are too firm.


    Firm and gives people an illusion��


    These two can solve the problem in a dry toilet and a row of pits.


    The first time the daily man hated that he had a good memory, and that the outrageous metaphor of the article "Five Elements Impotence" was floating in his mind from time to time, which really affected his work status. He bowed his head and recited the Heart Sutra several times, abandoned the distracting thoughts that should not have in his mind, and saluted with all the ministers.


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t notice the eyes of these people.


    But he always does his own way.


    No matter under Tang Guo��s account or the subsequent ��mercenary fight��, no matter how strange the outside world looked, he couldn��t even see him.


    Gong Xiqiu was forced to hold the rank of General Kang State for many years, but today is the first time he has participated in a more formal meeting. He didn''t know where he was, so he simply found a clean corner to stay - he just kept doing the battle and disliked brain-work.


    Someone on his side reminded Gongxi to the West.


    "The general should sit..."


    Gong Xichou said: "This place is quieter."


    Since Gong Xiqiu didn''t think that going to sit next time was offensive and humiliating, everyone couldn''t say anything. They couldn''t even nod their friendship with Gong Xiqiu. Because of the lord''s indulgence and preference for Gong Xiqiu, they also followed Shen Tang''s wishes and no longer cared about Gong Xiqiu''s words outside the door. Temporarily extinguishing the heart of eating melons and turning the focus to the main business: "General Gong Shu led his troops to wipe out a Beimo army this morning, capturing more than a thousand people and beheading 300. I got important information from this army."


    After saying that, someone presented the battle report with both hands.


    As soon as I got closer, I smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Shen Tang took over the battle report.


    Before I opened it, I felt a little sticky and felt my fingertips.


    The source of the sticky touch is blood that has not yet dried up!


    This is a battle report written in human blood. Judging from the handwriting, it should have been written by Gong Shuwu himself. She was right in judgment. This battle report was indeed written by Gong Shuwu. At first, he was preparing to use ink, but in order to catch up with this Beimo army, he lost the cloth bag containing ink strips, so he had no choice but to use the materials locally.


    Gong Shuwu bit a brush in his mouth and was worried, and glanced at the Beimo military general who was seriously injured but was not clean in his mouth.


    This Beimo military general cursed people in the language of a certain ethnic group in Beimo. The content of the scolding was very dirty. No one else could understand it, nor did he realize that he was cursing people. This is the language characteristics of this clan, and the pronunciation that expresses strong emotions also sounds soft. But the ancestor of Gong Shuwu had dealt with Beimo for several generations. He not only understood but also said, asking lightly: [Are you planning to surrender? ��


    Lu Ji, who was escorting the prisoner, looked up and looked up.


    Hearing a slightly awkward but familiar pronunciation, the general''s face turned blue, and he could vaguely see his **** look on his face. He forced himself to say: [Hate is irreconcilable, you and I are incompatible. There are only warriors who sacrifice their country, and no cowards who betray them! ��


    Lu Ji asked: [What did he say about bird singing? ��


    Gongshu Wu said concisely: [He said he would rather die than surrender, so that we should not waste our efforts. You and I will do such a loyal minister and good general to be like him and give him a decent amount. ��


    Lu Ji said: [This is a pity. ��


    The topic of Gongshuwu is very big.


    [There is no ink strips, is there any in the sect? ��


    Lu Ji: [Where will you bring these things in the end? ��


    Gong Shuwu sighed as he looked at the blank paper in his hand. In the next breath, the soldiers who had just finished their fierce battle and were resting heard a crisp sound of bone cracks. Looking in the sound, Lu Ji patted the blood stains in his hand. The neck of the Beimo military general beside her was strangely twisted. His face that should have been facing forward was facing backward. The traces of the skeletons that were dislocated and broken on his neck were clearly visible, and blood was gurgling.


    With a puff, the body fell down softly.


    Gong Shuwu took off the brush from his mouth.


    Bend down and hold the pen and dip the blood on the other person''s body.


    The tip of the brush **** warm blood.


    Gong Shuwu''s writing is very steady, his strength is penetrated through the back of the paper, and his writing is flowing. The content of the battle report is short, but each word is filled with a terrifying murderous intent. He finished writing it shortly after a while, threw the brush and handed it to the messenger: [Leave it to the Lord. ��


    Lu Ji''s eyes did not move away from the "Ink Strip".


    Gong Shuwu asked: [What''s wrong? ��


    Lu Ji was worried: [Isn��t it good to kill the captured enemy general like this? The Lord turns back and holds accountable��]


    Gong Shuwu was speechless.


    When Lu Ji started, he didn''t see any hesitation and ruthlessness, and this was even more so when he went to the battlefield. When the enemy encounters himself or others, he can still keep a whole body, and when he encounters Lu Ji, he only has a pool of meat paste left. Every time I came down from the battlefield, I felt like I jumped into a pool of blood and rolled over.


    Will she still worry about such a small matter?


    Shu Gongwudao: [It��s just a minion. ��


    For warriors with courage, weak strength is a crime.


    This person is willing to surrender but cannot meet the Lord. He is too weak, not to mention that he is unwilling to surrender. Not only does he not surrender, but he also insults and slanders. With Lu Ji''s temper, she did not make the other party into a "ink stick" as soon as possible or suffered the loss of language barrier.


    Hearing this, Lu Ji felt much more relieved.


    This battle report written in fresh human blood came to Shen Tang. After reading it at a glance, Shen Tang frowned and said, "Fortunately, the weather is cold now. If it is hotter, why don''t you catch flies? Go back and talk to him half a step, and you must be hygienic when marching and fighting."


    There are no other rebukes.


    Someone whispered: "Master, General Gong Shu is too cruel. There is something that a teacher who violates justice should have..."


    It doesn��t matter if you use the blood of dead people.


    But it is really a bit out of line to kill "Ink".


    Shen Tang waved his hand and signaled that there was no need to say much about this matter.


    Gong Shuwu has been in her tent for nearly ten years.


    Although he spent most of his time practicing, he had gone to war head-on several times. He did not like to abuse prisoners of war, and he also gave his opponents respect as much as possible. He would never cut the second sword if he could kill him with one blow. He killed the enemy purely because the two sides had different positions.


    But he showed a rare violent side to Beimo, and Shen Tang was one of the few people who knew Gongshuwu��s true identity, and knew that Gongshuwu��s disgust for Beimo was deeply rooted in his bones.


    What''s more, the general offended him first. He also asked for his own death.


    The man could only swallow the rest.


    The daily man brushes records in the corner.


    Shen Tang didn''t care what the guest wrote at this moment. Anyway, she had enough "black history" and would not worry about the debts that were too much. Let future generations argue slowly. After discussing with everyone, she allocated some elite troops to support Gong Shuwu, and worked together to encircle, suppress and kill the troops from all the Beimo troops that were gathering in a steady stream.


    Follow the sound and attack the west, and make a feint.


    The main force of the army approached the Beimo camp.


    This meeting lasted for more than an hour.


    As the end was approaching, someone suddenly spoke: "According to the practice of the countries in the northwest, before dispatching the main force, they need to sacrifice to the heaven and reward the gods and comfort the heroes here for protection..."


    Shen Tang subconsciously looked at Chu Yao.


    She doesn''t understand these customs, but Chu Yao should be familiar with them.


    "Is this true?"


    Chu Yao nodded: "Yes."


    The main purpose is to boost the morale of the three armies, and the process is similar to the process of sacrificing flags before going to war. For hundreds of years, although the northwest countries have the upper hand and have built Jingguan in Tuocheng nine consecutive times, it does not mean that the northwest countries have not paid the price.


    Especially the last loss was particularly serious.


    If Chu Yao had not joined accidentally, the loss would have doubled.


    Over the past few hundred years, I don��t know how many heroic souls that cannot return home have been buried here, especially the Sun Pass. The number of heroic souls sleeping here is dozens of times that of Chaoli Pass. Over time, the northwest countries left the custom of worshiping the heavens and communicating the heroes.


    After all, fighting will also affect others.


    It��s always right to have a good relationship in advance.


    Shen Tang nodded: "Okay, come and prepare."


    The proposer asked again: "That offering?"


    Shen Tang said, "Sacrifice?"


    Chu Yao said, "Enough, no need to prepare it."


    Seeing that the people below spontaneously arranged the matter, Shen Tang felt at ease and was able to be the boss until night fell. This season, the wind is prone to wind, especially after nightfall, which is even stronger. The flags in the city are roaring and the bonfires are dancing wildly.


    Temporary point-and-up station.


    Dozens of bonfires surrounded it.


    Shen Tang was familiar with all the procedures, and it was her strength to inspire and encourage the military. The soldiers who were about to go to war shouted loudly, and their morale surged into the sky, shaking the dark clouds in the sky, revealing the bright white moon. The moonlight poured on the young faces with high fighting spirit, and also illuminated the decadent and silent faces - nearly a hundred people **** were pushed out.


    They are all men.


    The body is tall and short, fat and thin, and has a variety of hair colors.


    The only common point is the luxurious and exquisite dressing - although the material of the clothes has long been dirty and cannot see the original color, it is not difficult to see their original expensive. Shen Tang was a little surprised by their appearance, but it was difficult to ask in public.


    Hahaha, she guessed something.


    These are all the nobles of the Beimo who were detained in the dungeon of Tuocheng, the original owner of the mansion in the center of Tuocheng. In any mansion, there are many concubines and countless slaves. In recent years, many of them have been rampant in Tuocheng and secretly blackmailed merchants who come here to do business.


    To put it bluntly, it is "protection fee".


    In addition to "protection fees", there are also many other things embezzled.


    Tuocheng was controlled by Shen Tang''s soldiers, and all of these people were confiscated from the dungeon. When the common people in Tuocheng knew about it, they clapped their hands and praised them. Among them, there were many merchants from Beimo.


    This shows how disgraceful these people are among the people.


    These merchants understand the fate of these people better than Shen Tang.


    They are the sacrifices for the expedition to sacrifice flags.


    At the same time, it is also the grassroots level of Jingguan.


    Although Kang State is fighting against the Beimo soldiers, the people are more optimistic about Kang State. Who has made Beimo lose for so many years? Some people even secretly talked about whether there would be the tenth Jingguan period. If it can be built, will the momentum of the Northern Democratic Moon not be pushed into the abyss?


    "Kneel down!"


    The soldier who escorted these people raised his feet and kicked the man''s legs.


    Pu, pu, pu��


    The soldiers who were originally excited and blushed were all quiet.


    Only the night wind blows flags and bonfires in the air, and the movement of knees colliding with the ground is particularly clear at this moment.


    Some people just groaned, while more people were extremely frightened, kowtowed and begged for mercy, trying to exchange their lives with the accumulated family belongings and the beauties they have worked hard to collect. Some even hoped to use their sons and daughters to be beheaded, just to hope that they could live.


    The soldiers didn''t stuff their mouths with anything.


    Let them show their ugly appearance.


    Seeing that buying is not possible and begging for mercy is not possible, I am willing to exchange Beimo information for a glimmer of hope. At this moment, Shen Tang''s expression was finally moved, and she said, "Oh? What do you know?"


    "I, I know, I know everything!" The speaker''s hands were tied behind him and could not crawl. In desperation, he could only walk on his knees. He looked urgent, afraid that the opportunity would be snatched away.


    ��I, I know more.��


    ��My Ahon is����


    "What is your Ahon? I, Ah Zu..."


    He is worthy of being a poor man in Tuocheng. Each of them has some backgrounds, and Shen Tang''s eyes fell on the first person.


    She said, "You talk first."


    The man was humble and trepidated.


    His voice was hoarse and he was speechless. Kang Guo��s Yayu is not very good, and it is difficult for outsiders to listen to it. Shen Tang asked someone to get close to listen carefully. When he rolled his throat, he spitted out a fishy mouthful of **** phlegm at the person who was touching him, and laughed wildly: "Ah haha!"


    The visitor responded quickly, but his saliva also touched his clothes.


    "you-"


    The man was hoarse, as if using the power he had received from burning his life to shout out his last words: "The destiny of heaven is in the north, and our clan will win!"


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Have you ever said that weight loss is caused by physical examination of severe fatty liver and high blood lipids? The number is quite dangerous. Before she decided to lose weight, Shiitake''s heart was so palpitations that night that she turned black, and she felt like she couldn''t hold on.


    To be honest, I weighed about 110 before I went to college, but after entering the industry in my freshman year, I had a chaotic lifestyle and rest. In addition, I was relatively free of money (in fact, the royalties were very low, but for those who used to spend only fifty a week, it was really a lot, and I could still fully control my own money), and I became increasingly addicted to carbonated beverages, desserts and various fried takeaways, heavy oil, salt, and high calories, and my weight soared. My weight soared, and after graduation, I stayed at home and was too lazy to move.


    From the first year of the industry, I have been in the current ten years, and my weight is 150. After this year''s confinement, it has reached a peak of 85.65, and it has fallen back to 82.9 before weight loss begins.


    I am cruel to lose weight in order to survive, not because some people spread rumors about serving in the beauty service. Have you ever seen people who have been serving in the beauty service for ten years?


    And I also found a personal trainer to lose weight. I honestly changed my diet and exercise, and I was fully attending all the time, regardless of wind and rain. There were four days and three months left. During this period, I didn��t have extreme weight loss and weight loss to please anyone.


    PS: Currently 68.5, I plan to go to 60 to have a comprehensive physical examination to see if severe fatty liver has improved (My uncle, if the value is normal, I will maintain my weight and I will never want to lose weight again. I don��t rely on my face to make a living.)

 Chapter 989 989: The meaning of Gong Shuwu’s warrior (Part 1) [Question of the moon

    Puff��


    As the hand lifted and the knife fell, a head rolled on the ground.


    It hit the mud and bounced slightly.


    Until the moment the corpse separated, the face remained three points of crazy and seven points of fanaticism, and the eyes were bright, full of confidence in Beimo and hatred for Chen Tang and others. Chen Tang sucked his palm and the knife that beheaded automatically flew back.


    She wiped the blood from the knife with a veil.


    Even the extra eyes didn''t give in: "The destiny of heaven is the highest, and this sentence "The destiny of heaven is in the north" makes some sense. But Kang State is also in the northwest continent, how can you know that the destiny of heaven is not on Kang State? You are grateful for your blessings, but the head must still accept it with a smile."


    Then, her eyes swept over other prisoners who were scared into quails and praised: "You are so brave, and Gu has always admired loyal and righteous people. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, he can defend his clan''s glory, and his spiritual behavior is worthy of commendation."


    These prisoners came back to their senses from panic.


    Then he fell into greater despair.


    Chen Tang''s tone was sarcastic. No matter how he heard, he didn''t seem to let them go, and he clearly had the intention to kill! Everyone scolded the person just now in their hearts! If there is still a glimmer of hope at the beginning, the northwest countries are not the North Desert prisoners who have accepted allegiance, but it depends on whether the price is enough. After the pig teammates are tossing, they are afraid they will not have a chance to survive.


    He is strong, loyal and righteous, and has gained a good reputation, but other people''s life has been cut off! There was endless despair in everyone''s hearts.


    Kowtow, begging for mercy, swearing...


    But there are also people who see the current situation clearly and know that they are doomed.


    Since begging for mercy is death, not begging for mercy is also death, so why bother to embarrass people? Despair closed his eyes and waited for the death knife to fall between his neck. The farce finally came to an end with a fallen gesture of Shen Tang, and his head rolled around.


    The heads rolled on the ground along with inertia for several times.


    Some stopped themselves, some stopped colliding with the head of the "neighbor", and blood spurted out from the neck as big as a bowl, dyeing the ground wet. The temperature is relatively low this season, and the warm blood is sprinkled on the ground, and white mist is emerging and disappears.


    Chen Tang raised the weapon in his hand.


    Cheer your arms and shout��


    "The destiny of heaven is in the north, and I am the destiny of heaven!"


    The next breath, the schoolyard was drowned out by the tsunami sounds.


    Some soldiers shouted hoarsely in excitement. Chen Tang continued until his voice gradually stopped, "Cucheng Jingguan, this will be the last time, because there will be no so-called ''Bei Desert'' in the future! All that is only the ''Beizhou'' of Kang State!"


    ��Beizhou!��


    ��Beizhou!��


    ��Beizhou!��


    The sounds of waves rising one after another.


    Morale soared, and the soldiers could not feel the coldness of the night wind at all. Not only were they not cold, they also began to sweat, as if there was a flame burning inside their bodies, emitting endless heat from the inside out, and this restlessness could only be relieved by roaring and shouting at the top of their lungs. Until everyone stopped, their response was still echoing with their replies, and they rushed to the sky with a majestic momentum.


    Chen Tang couldn''t even look at the nearly a hundred corpses lying on the ground.


    She picked up a large bowl of wine and raised it to the soldiers, saying with great force: "The fate of Kang State is proof of its national fortune. I wish you all the prosperity of martial arts in this battle and the victory of the flag. The vast sea is far north, and the altar will rise again!"


    It is said that the northern part of the northern desert is covered with ice and snow all year round.


    There are strange phenomena here from time to time, and it is also the end of the world in many mythological stories. Chen Tang''s troops fought here and built an altar to tell the world, which was self-evident. She not only wanted to win, but also to fight until Beimo completely surrendered to her!


    Unlikely and passionate tone to provoke others'' emotions, but a few words are downplayed, but they are enough to make people excited. Even if you are accustomed to the evil plot of Qieshan, you have to admit that the Lord seems to have the ability to "demonize people", and a few words make people feel excited.


    It''s even more gust than guing someone.


    "English army, set off!"


    Chen Tang transformed into martial arts armor and rode on a motorcycle.


    Although the motorcycle is a snow-white mule, its size has changed drastically with Chen Tang''s advancement. In addition, the full pair of horse armor covers the whole body, it is like a heavy chariot with silvery white all over the body. Chen Tang calmly drove this "chariot" and drove gracefully. The head on the path shattered, and the colorful, red and white flowed all over the ground.


    Before the main force of the army set off, the elite soldiers supporting Gongshuwu had quietly left the camp outside Tuocheng and headed straight for the location of Gongshuwu''s soldiers. Gong Shuwu is the one who knows the Beimo best among the generals. No matter how the countries in the northwest change, the Gong family has stared at Beimo and has also gained rich experience for this, including but not limited to the living habits, combat methods, regional resources, and military tactics of the various tribes and ethnic groups in the Beimo...


    The military generals who came from the Gong family were not of top talent, and the fighting generals who fought alone were not their strengths - even Gong Shuwu could only be considered as the top. However, relying on the experience summary of several generations, Gong''s battle with Beimo always performs well, and it is also a rare exception for him to become the commander without prioritizing personal combat power.


    Gongshuwu is a generation that connects the past and the future.


    If there were no changes in Xin and Geng Kingdoms, he would hold on to Gong before Gong Cheng grew up, and when his nephew had the ability to be independent, he would hand over the burden of Gong''s family with his own hands.


    Gong Shuwu also knew the responsibilities he shouldered, so he never dared to relax for so many years. Even the childhood enlightenment textbooks were records of war with Beimo. The first time he picked up a gun higher than himself, he stabbed the acupuncture wood man with the words Beimo. The growth trajectory is filled with the content that the elders have instilled in him.


    The Gong family was born to fight against the Northern Desert. One day, Gong Shuwu would also sleep on the land where his ancestors had sprinkled blood.


    Gong Shuwu was educated to face death at the age of six.


    [Death is not terrible. The Gong man will only die in the battlefield in the Northern Desert, and our ancestors have come from generation to generation. Death is just to see them. You will be afraid of strange ghosts, but will you be afraid of seeing you as a proud ancestor? They are all there. ��


    Gong Shuwu suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, we will calm down the inexplicable stirring Dan Mansion. He was just adjusting his state to form a large and large cycle with the energy of heaven and earth. The turmoil in the Dan Mansion will naturally affect the laws of the qi of heaven and earth. This change was enough to alarm Lu Ji not far away. Lu Ji returned from patrol: "Is there any obstacle for general?"


    Practicing the Qi is a common thing.


    But it usually happens to beginners.


    A old freak like Gong Shuwu, the martial arts have formed inertia. Even if it is not deliberately guided, it will follow the established route at a slow speed, and there is basically no possibility of accidents. Once it appears, it means that the warrior himself is in a disordered state of mind.


    Lu Ji''s concern reminded Gong Shuwu of the accident just now.


    But he was not ready to say more: "It''s nothing, it''s okay... I just can''t concentrate on my mind and practice outside, and I always think about something that I don''t have. Seeing the sky now, the army is resting. Let''s set off, I should be able to catch up with the ambush..."


    Gong Shuwu is completely used to his current identity and rarely thinks about the past, let alone the advice of young elders.


    Suddenly popped up today��


    He had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Martial arts and martial artists have strong premonitions, some of which are good, some are bad, and this seems to be in front of Gong Shuwu. He looked as usual and turned over the war horse, raised his hand and flicked it in front of his eyes, turning into a armor, covering his face without any emotional ups and downs.


    Once you go to the battlefield, you will put life and death aside.


    Is the sign good or not? The battle that should be fought still needs to be fought.


    He tightened the reins of the war horse.


    He shouted lightly: "Go!"


    According to the information of the previous enemy soldier they ambushed, a batch of food and grass will arrive in the Beimo camp soon. The troops in the Northern Desert were gathering in a hurry, and the food and grass were not fully in place. If this batch of food and grass can be destroyed, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to the morale of the Beimo army.


    When Gong Shuwu intercepted the information, he sent a scout to investigate.


    The enemy''s troops are in line with the rules.


    From this judgment, the people who supervise the grain should not be very good-because the resources in the Northern Desert are limited, so naturally there are not many people who can support them. In order to maintain combat effectiveness, all ethnic groups in the Beimo, both young and old, can go to the battlefield and are very good at "calculated".


    The generals who supervise food have strong strength, and correspondingly, they will be equipped with fewer troops, and vice versa. Judging from the number of baggage, food and grass and the number of soldiers, the strength of the general in charge will most likely not exceed that of the seventh-class duke. Even if there is an error, it will be within two levels.


    Use your own troops to intercept and kill, and you will definitely win.


    Gong Shuwu kept rummaging on intelligence analysis in his heart.


    I laughed at myself in my heart, how can there be no absolute in this world?


    At this time, he looked up inadvertently and saw a moon shining with a faint blood. After looking carefully, the hazy moonlight returned to normal color. Did you see it yourself? Unexplained in Gong Shuwu''s heart, like countless poisonous snakes crawling.


    ��The Sect.��


    He called out to Lu.


    As the first group of female generals who can practice, Lu Ji has been practicing hard for many years and has a lot of contact with the two. He and Lu Ji are also half-master and half-disciple. To avoid affecting the morale of the army, he lowered his voice: "When you fight with the enemy, be careful. If there is anything wrong, lead the troops to retreat as soon as possible..."


    ��Is the information fake?��


    Lu Ji took a look at his current location.


    The scouts sent back the information, and they were not far from the enemy.


    When retreating at this time, the army''s morale is shaken, and the enemy will react and take advantage of their retreat to pursue the attack.


    Gong Shuwu shook his head slightly: "No, it''s intuition."


    Lu Ji said: "It''s hard to get rid of the tiger now."


    Temporary changes to combat plans are a taboo in marching.


    There must always be a reasonable explanation.


    Intuition is obviously not sufficient and powerful.


    Because Gong Shuwu could not prove whether this intuition was true or false, Lu Ji believed that he would not talk nonsense about this matter, but this opening could not be opened randomly. If there are military generals who are strong outside and have a fight between the two, they will use intuition as a reason to withdraw their troops temporarily and even fight a fart?


    She looked around and was alert.


    "Please rest assured, General."


    If the information is wrong and the enemy sets an ambush, she will not let them get benefits: "Send the order and the whole army is on guard!"


    (��)��:*��


    The cooling in Wenzhou is too great, and even 220 grams of thick velvet leggings can''t stand it, so I order a warm vest overnight. It has been raining these two days, and I have to go check in in the afternoon in the wind and rain. Alas, I caught a cold or caused a stomachache. After two days of trouble, I felt like I was exhausted. I just ran to the toilet by typing hundreds of words. Montmorillonite powder didn''t work.


    Who believes that there is still 21�� here a few days ago?


    PS: The number of words in this chapter is a little less, I want to think about how to use it.

 Chapter 990 990: The meaning of the warrior of Gongshuwu (middle) [Winter Solstice

    ��Hu����


    Lu Ji kicked away the body blocking in front of him.


    The half-concave head of the corpse was connected to the wound with only flesh. With her kick, the corpse turned over and pressed its head down, and the warm blood was still splashing out. Lu Ji bent down and teared off a piece of rag and wiped the dirty stains on the **** upper.


    "I''ve been worried just now."


    After wiping, she threw the rag next to it.


    The cold murderous intent that has been soaked in the army for many years has a softer eyebrows and a little relaxed smile. He said to Gong Shuwu: "I''m afraid that there will be troublesome places to kill the enemy''s ambush. Fortunately, the martial arts fortune is prosperous and everything goes well."


    Lu Ji and others successfully intercepted and killed the grain transport troops in Beimo.


    The number of baggage and the size of the troops are completely consistent with the information intercepted before. The strength of the generals in the food supervision is two levels higher than that of Gong Shuwu. It seems that Beimo is really concerned about this batch of food and grass. The route here is remote and protected by heavy troops.


    No matter how precise the layout is, it cannot withstand the gap in strength.


    It cannot withstand the dimensionality reduction attack at the intelligence level.


    The enemy is open and we are secret, and we have the will to ambush but not.


    The losses of our own troops are still expected.


    Gong Shuwu reluctantly suppressed his stronger reaction in his heart, and seemed a little absent-minded. At this moment, he knew that he could not make a rational judgment: "Zhizong, how do you solve this batch of food and grass?"


    Lu Ji put away a heavy hammer carried on his shoulder.


    "People poison, or pour hot oil on and burn it on the spot."


    She has always been paying attention to Gong Shuwu''s spirit. The latter''s condition is not right. Realizing this, the little relaxation in her heart disappears, and instead she is cautious: "We cannot take these foods and grass with us, nor can we leave them for Beimo."


    Destruction is the wisest way to deal with it.


    Shu Gong said: ��Go to poison.��


    The burning of hot tinder is too loud.


    The concentrated burning of grain and grass of this scale is like setting up a beacon tower to warn the Beimo area. It is easy to expose one''s own position. It is better to poison directly, with little movement and quick results.


    Lu Ji nodded and made a gesture to the deputy general.


    The troops brought out by Gong Shuwu are all elite, and they are specially trained to restrain the tactics of Beimo. He bet on this for four or five years. The order was issued, and the soldiers did it in an orderly manner, and each bag of food was cut open and sprayed with highly toxic liquid. It has only been half a half of the incense stick of time since I finished doing this. The army spontaneously gathered the regular army formation and left quietly.


    At this moment, the night is getting dark.


    The literati of the army set up their formation with their words to absorb sounds, so the army did not make any unnecessary sounds when it was moving forward. Even if a person with clear ears and clear eyes does not use his eyes to see but listen with his ears, it will be difficult to hear any abnormal movements. Gong Shuwu led his troops to kill two groups of Beimo soldiers and horses. Although they were not exhausted, they were not suitable to continue fighting. Lu Ji proposed to approach the camp.


    Be close to the camp, the safety is higher.


    If you encounter trouble, you will not be isolated and helpless.


    Gong Shuwu Leng nodded with his head.


    Except for him, no one knows how fast the heart in his chest is beating at this moment. The speed and strength make him unable to help but suspect that his heart will jump out of his throat.


    Bang bang bang bang bang��


    My heartbeat is getting faster and faster!


    Finally, he tightened the reins suddenly.


    Gong Shuwu didn��t know how ugly his face was at this moment.


    The war horse under his crotch braked rapidly, and Gong Shuwu tightened the reins to control the war horse and turned his head, blurting out: "You can''t go here!"


    No brain thinking at all, it��s all instinct.


    Because it was on the way back to the camp, although the army was surprised and puzzled, no one raised any objections. It was possible that the scouts in front had discovered something and were all honestly preparing to change directions. It was just at this critical moment that Lu Ji''s ears caught something.


    She summoned a pair of hammers and looked up at the sky.


    He shouted, "Something has come down!"


    Other generals also responded quickly.


    He looked up, be alert.


    Only Yu Zi suddenly opened her eyes wide, her eyes were bloodshot.


    She stared at the object falling from the sky, not for a moment. The hands holding the reins tightly shivered uncontrollably, and their teeth were clenched tightly to prevent themselves from making sad sounds. Gong Shuwu kicked the saddle, jumped high, and swung his fierce palm to catch the falling object.


    The falling object is an individual.


    A person with obvious purple and weird twisted neck.


    Anyone who knows a little bit knows that this person''s neck was broken by outsiders with fierce finger force, and none of the cervical vertebrae survived. Losing the support of the bones, the head goes down from a strange angle. His eyes were still open, as if there was still light that had not yet disappeared, and he had endless attachment to the world. Judging from his dress, he is a scout. Judging from the appearance characteristics, he is still a scout from the Shiwu family.


    Yu Zi ran to Gong Shuwu at some point.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Who killed him?"


    The scout was no longer breathing.


    The corpse still retains the warmth of ordinary people.


    Obviously, he was killed not long ago.


    The body of the scout was put down by the military military general Gongshu. At this time, two more corpses fell down in the sky, which was the same way to die.


    Are straightforward and kill with one blow.


    Gong Shuwu stared at the dark night with his eyes.


    Raise your hand and turn out a weapon: ��Get out!��


    At the end of the horizon, ignition lights rose and fell like stars, gathering towards their direction. Gong Shuwu didn''t need to look at it to know that this was the Northern Desert army, and their general took the lead to kill his scouts, and even provoked them with the scout''s body!


    Yu Zi retracted her sight that fell on the corpse.


    The eyes were faintly red and covered with cold murderous intent.


    In the empty sky, a stream of martial arts light accelerated to the ground and fell. With a bang, the moment the flowing light landed, stirring up a strong yellow sand wind. The ground was also trembling under this pressure, and the dragon turned over. A figure walked out of the yellow sand.


    As the yellow sand faded away, the figure gradually became clear.


    Gong Shuwu''s expression gradually changed from solemn and alert to confusion, astonishment, shock and endless disappointment, and finally frozen in the unmoved indifference. Although the only warriors who walked out of the yellow sand were maturity and perseverance, and there was no youth''s tenderness, the face was something that Gong Shuwu had frequently dreamed of, and was familiar to the bones.


    He could recognize the other person just by just one glance.


    But, because of this, he was even more disappointed.


    All three scouts were killed by this person.


    His nephew, Gong Cheng.


    The snow-white baby who was lying in his cradle, holding it in his arms and coaxing it gently, and sucking his fingers and giggling, grew to look in front of him. If the eldest brother is still alive, he doesn''t know whether he is more relieved or more heartache: "Gong Yunchi-"


    The word Yunchi was thought about by him and his elder brother for a long time.


    Gong Cheng didn''t expect that his identity would be revealed in one word.


    However, I was not surprised.


    Many people under Shen Youli''s tent have seen her.


    He only took a look at the **** appearance of Gong Shuwu and others fighting, and knew that the baggage troops could not be saved and did not need support. Gong Cheng''s eyes fell on Gong Shuwu, who was wearing a mask and only showed a pair of strong eyes on his face.


    Asked casually: "What''s wrong with that batch of food and grass?"


    Yu Zi said in a hatred: "Destroyed!"


    Gong Shuwu spread his long arms and blocked Yu Zi backwards. One of the three scouts who died was Yu Zi��s private guard, who bought it from the Shiwu Slave Trading Market. At that time, he was dying and didn''t seem to be able to survive. Yu Zi found a doctor for him, and the others were left to fate.


    Unexpectedly, this person had a strong will to survive and survived the life and death barrier. Since then, he has been following Yu Zi to repay his life and save his life. Although his cultivation talent is not high, he is an excellent scout seedling. If you train a little, you will not be inferior to ordinary scouts. As long as Yu Zi follows the army in recent years, he will definitely appear in front of the formation. After Kang Guo stabilized, he also helped train many outstanding scouts.


    Yu Zi originally wanted to transfer him to her side.


    However, he refused.


    Until today, in front of the death battle.


    No matter how powerful the scout is, he can''t hide it from the eighteenth-class grand prince, let alone survived the other party''s killing move, so he died.


    Gong Cheng did not care who he killed. Not only him, but other martial artists would not specifically ask the other party��s name and where they live before killing people. Yu Zi was so excited that he couldn��t feel any slight turmoil: ��The food and grass are destroyed? Is it burned?��


    If he burns food and grass, he will be more than a little late.


    I didn''t waste time on the road.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Beimo for its slow information.


    Gongshu Wu said: "It''s not burning, it''s just poisoning."


    This was said to Gong Cheng, but his eyes were always on the soldiers brought by Gong Cheng. Judging from the distance between fire, it will take some time for the soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert to march with all their might. If you want to have the chance, you can only leave someone behind and stop Gong Yunchi.


    If reinforcements from the Northern Desert arrive��


    Our troops will probably be ruined here.


    I am not afraid of fighting a team battle with Beimo, but I am afraid that there is an eighteenth-class grand patriot in Beimo. The two sides confront each other, and there is almost no suspense in the outcome. These thoughts lingered in Gong Shuwu''s mind for a while, and he made a choice: "Gong Yunchi, I have some connection with your father and others, and I know something about your Gong family."


    Gong Cheng frowned and looked at Gong Shuwu.


    Since he decided to help Tude Ge repay his kindness, he knew that he would inevitably meet "acquaintances" and was prepared to be pointed at the other party and scolded him for being unworthy. However, when he said this from Gong Shuwu, he was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to say, senior?"


    Gong Cheng suppressed the strangeness and sourness in his heart.


    Sighing, "Do you want to clean up the portal for Gong?"


    Gong Shuwu shook his head and rejected this statement.


    "I am not from Gong''s family. What qualifications do you have to clean up the door for Gong''s family? As long as you have a clear conscience about your choice, you deserve the world and the ancestors, what can I say, an outsider?" Gong Shuwu has no hatred for his nephew, because he has not experienced the hardships and hardships that Gong Cheng has suffered over the years and cannot empathize with him. Naturally, he is not qualified to blame him as an uncle. As an adult, Gong Cheng can be fully responsible for his own choices, as long as he does not regret it!


    Gong Shuwu''s words were beyond Gong Cheng''s expectations.


    His tone was gentle: "Do you want to plead with love?"


    It is not impossible to let go of water and be eased.


    As long as it is not done too obviously.


    Gong Cheng''s words were sincere. After all, he didn''t have a day or two to show off his bad words, and then said, "It''s okay to kill half of them and let half of them go."


    No matter how badly you are, you cannot let them go.


    But it felt different when it fell into Gong Shuwu''s ears. He looked at his nephew whom he had met in front of him, and his eyes were calm and disappointed: "I want to ask for advice, Gong Dashu!"


    Gong Shuwu asked for a fight.


    Gong Cheng had to respond.


    This is based on the most basic respect of a brave warrior.


    But Gong Cheng still wants to remind him.


    "You won''t be my opponent. Even if you delay with your life, how many moves can you delay for them?" In the face of the absolute gap in strength, this is cruel and realistic. If Gong Cheng takes action seriously, Gong Shuwu will at most fight five moves and will die!


    Gong Shuwu sneered: "There is no need to worry about this! Life and death are fate. If you can die here in battle, you can also smile in the dark!"


    He ordered Lu Ji to retreat with his troops.


    The eyes were fixed on Gong Cheng for a moment.


    Gong Cheng said, "Why do you have to?"


    The Beimo pursuers will not be able to catch up soon.


    Gong Shuwu''s actions cannot change the result.


    Lu Ji''s eyes were covered in blood, and he felt sad and angry, but he still gritted his teeth and received the order, and pulled Yu Zi up and got on the horse.


    ��Retreat!��


    The army withdrew, and [the five virtues of generals] were added.


    Although the five virtues are not all produced, there are four paths.


    It is not common for literary scholars who can achieve this level. Gong Cheng looked at the source and faced Shangyu Zi''s fierce and cold eyes. He said, "It''s very outstanding, but it''s a pity."


    Because he started late, there were few female scholars, and even fewer outstanding ones. Yu Zi in front of him was obviously one of them.


    It��s a pity to fall tonight.


    He did not take the lead in attacking Gong Shuwu.


    Gong Shuwu did not take action either, but his momentum was rising at an abnormal speed, and soon broke through the upper limit that should have at the top of the thirteenth level, and was still climbing up.


    Gong Cheng said: "Secret technique?"


    This is basically a desperate effort to get over the box.


    Even if Gong Cheng doesn''t kill him, he will definitely not survive. Gong Shuwu did not answer, and the energy of heaven and earth all over his body formed a vortex with him as the center, causing a hurricane, and nearby stone land was also rolled up to a high altitude. On the other hand, Gong Shuwu''s face was flushed at this moment and his skin was filled with abnormal heat. The underwear under the armor was quickly wet with sweat and dried by heat.


    A round wet and a round dry.


    Widths of mist of blood emerged from under the armor.


    In the end, Gong Shuwu''s aura stopped at the top of the 15th grade, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the sword in the ring head condensed the palm. The blade is sharp and the iron is as sharp as mud: "Yunchi, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    His voice sounded much lower and hoarse than before.


    Both the sound and the tone are familiar.


    Gong Cheng didn''t understand what he was asking about this, but thought he was delaying time. He said with a good temper: "There are no ghosts in this world. Even if there are, ghosts will turn around and run away when they see me."


    Shu Gong laughed loudly in his chest.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Hahaha, just be afraid!" Gong Cheng was surprised by Gong Shuwu''s next words. He didn''t even bother to retreat. He changed the direction of the marching, divided the troops into two groups, and attacked the elite soldiers and horses of the Northern Desert in arcs on both sides. "Let''s see, the intention of a warrior who can only be activated once in his life!"


    What does the warrior mean?


    Just four words aroused Gong Cheng''s interest.


    The meaning of a warrior is different from the way of a scholar. The former can only have a certain chance of understanding between life and death. It can be said to be one of the highest honors of a brave warrior. Gong Cheng has been in contact with so many brave warriors over the years, but he can count them with one hand if he wants to be a warrior.


    What does the warrior mean?


    Can it be activated only once?


    [Be a hero! ��


    The winding blood marks flowed out from the seven orifices of Gongshuwu.


    [Death is also a ghost hero! ��


    It��s another winter solstice�d(�g)


    Today I almost drank two bowls of sesame dumplings!


    [I can''t imagine calories, but as long as I close my eyes and don''t think about it, I will treat it as zero fat and zero sugar]


    Although the sun is out, the temperature is still below zero, and the keyboard is filled with aluminum. Turn on the heating and can''t save my almost frozen fingers, so I decisively change the keyboard.


    PS: I can probably finish it in July or September. The new book has been revised at the beginning, but the heroine��s name is still replaced by XX.


    What surname do you want this time?


    PPS: I took out the commonly used mobile phone card yesterday and put it back. The default traffic used by the mobile phone is Tianjin Unicom card. This card only has the basic phone number every month. Today I found that it exceeded the traffic by more than 49000MB, which burned me 50...

 Chapter 991 991: The meaning of the warrior of Gongshuwu (Part 2) [Question of the Moon

    "Lu Zhizong, please let me go!"


    Yu Zi was unable to move due to heavy force by Lu Ji.


    Her eyes were scarlet and full of hatred.


    How can you be willing to retreat like this and run away in a panic?


    Lu Ji knew why Yu Zi was so angry, but she still had rationality. She knew that this was not the time to act voluntarily. No matter how many trump cards Gong Shuwu had, the gap between him and the eighteenth-class grand patriarch was too big. Even if he bet on his life, he would not be able to fight for much time to evacuate. At this moment, it wasted not only time, but also Gong Shuwu''s life. Lu Ji suppressed the swelling and spasm of his throat and said in a deep voice: "Weiheng, live!"


    Yu Zi stopped moving.


    Lu Ji heard a suppressed and forbearing voice from the person in his arms, and there was a vague movement of the back grooves: "How long can the General Gong Uncle last? The eighteenth-class Grand Sang will still chase him. Can the army escape him? Lu Zhizong, I would rather die on the way to charge and kill the enemy than die when I am exhausted from running. It is better to kill me!"


    "I obey the general!"


    Lu Ji was fighting against heaven and man in his heart.


    Of course she knew the situation and knew that the current retreat had no meaning, but this was Gong Shuwu''s order. What''s the difference between ignoring the last order and betraying him? There is still a glimmer of hope for retreat. We can take this army that has devoted our efforts to break out of the siege, but if we turn around to meet the enemy, we will inevitably be wiped out.


    She can''t use the lives of all soldiers in the army to make a bet!


    Yu Zi cut off the railway track: "Can fight!"


    The deputy general said in a mournful voice: "General!"


    From the beginning of Gong Shuwu''s determination to leave behind delays, the morale of the army was severely damaged and almost cut in half. If you don��t find a way to boost your morale, you won��t be able to run far in this state. It won''t be long before the Beimo pursuers will catch up, and the situation will be even worse.


    "Lu Zhizong!"


    "Are you a coward?"


    The moment she finished speaking, Lu Ji winked at the deputy general beside him. He roared with all his strength and ordered the entire army to: "Split the troops and attack and encircle them together! Welcome the general back!"


    Lu Ji is naturally not a coward.


    She also felt anger that was hard to vent.


    Life and death have never been the most important thing to her.


    Once upon a time I was my parents, brother and sister.


    Later, Luxia County was massacred, her father died in battle, and she was protected by her brother. The only one in the family is left with her monk in her infancy to live in the world. Although my nephew is still young, he already has the charm of his grandfather and father, and he has some self-protection. At this age, there is still some difficulty in surviving in troubled times, and there is no hope at all. Lu Ji can rest assured.


    Now, she wants to live for herself.


    "Our uncle from Beimo, go back and **** them!"


    "Kill them all! Use your head to judge military merits!"


    "One guarantees capital, two make sure to make money, three make money!"


    These words were shouting at Lu Ji''s hoarseness, and even a harsh sound, but it fell into the ears of the soldiers of the entire army, but it was like the sound of nature. The originally declining morale completely bottomed out and rebounded, rising straightly. The momentum is rising, and blood is burning.


    Retreat is death, and attack is also death.


    It would be better to die on the way to charge and attack.


    Even if you die, you have to pull one or two cushions on your back. How precious is my life? It would be a shame to have a lifetime of reputation without any funeral objects! With the determination to die and pull the cushion, the entire army divided into two groups and faced the enemy in arc-shaped attack.


    At first, the general of the Beimo Desert turned around and ran away when he saw Kang Guo turn around. He was proud and knew that the other party was afraid of fighting. Immediately waved my hand and said, "Chase! Chase! Those who kill the generals and seize the flag will be rewarded!"


    When the enemy is panicked and exhausted, it is naturally difficult to maintain the military formation, and the formation is dispersed, and the beginning and end cannot be matched. This is an excellent opportunity to achieve great achievements! Just one must fight into the formation in one go, and the enemy will be a large group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Hand raise the knife and cut the melons and vegetables.


    The military generals of the Northern Desert could almost predict the embarrassing situation of the Kang State''s army being defeated, and immediately ordered the soldiers to speed up and ordered the Chinese scholars to increase the speed with their speech spirits. But no one expected that the enemy running ahead suddenly separated from it like a tide.


    Divide into two, attacking the left and right wings of one''s own side.


    As the two armies confronted each other, they quickly got closer.


    When the soldiers and horses on the Beimo reacted, the enemy''s troops were within a hundred feet. There were buzzing sounds from the sky, countless arrows broke through the sky, and the rain of arrows fell. This move was really surprising, and his forward didn''t have time to open the shield wall to resist.


    He was forced to get the first wave of arrows with his flesh and blood.


    The rain of arrows fell to the ground, and the two armies confronted each other.


    The soldiers at the front turned into heavy shields and rushed over.


    Beimo was caught off guard.


    Some were injured by arrow rain and fell to the ground, some were smashed by heavy shields, and most of their bones were broken. Before they could scream, they even had the chance to get up, they were trampled into flesh paste by the soldiers who were constantly killing behind them.


    Lu Ji stared at the military general led by Beimo at a glance.


    A heavy hammer in her hand was thrown out vigorously.


    Surve directly attacked the face of the military general in Beimo.


    The heavy hammer exerted by martial arts was like a meteor breaking through the air, and all the human body obstacles on the path were knocked away and even penetrated!


    The broken limbs and wreckage flew together!


    The general of the Beimo Detachment noticed that he was locked in the murderous intent among the chaotic army. He suddenly roared, and the sound of wind and thunder that made people sore teeth burst out. Then the scales of the martial arts armor gushed out dazzling light, gathering around him into a nearly substantial giant bell.


    The moment the heavy hammer was about to hit the giant bell, the body expanded.


    Dong-


    The two collided, and the bell sounded loudly soaring into the sky.


    The invisible sound exploded.


    The nearest soldier''s internal organs were broken into powder.


    The bodies exploded like fireworks, and the broken limbs and broken arms and blood beads fell from the sky, and an artificial blood rain fell in a small area! The huge bell did not move at all, only rippling on the surface. The generals of the Beimo River did not even look at the tragic situation around them. They stared at the figure who was stalking on the iron chains.


    Lu Ji did not put on his face armor. Her appearance and the body shape outlined by the martial arts armor all proved her true gender. The Beimo general was distracted by this for only a moment, and soon turned into substantial mockery. He said, "Hehe, it turns out to be a woman!"


    He heard that there were female generals in Kang Guo��s army.


    It seems that his strength is not bad.


    Today is the first head-on confrontation.


    Lu Ji: "I am the one who harvests your head!"


    Her two hammers are connected by spike iron chains, which can attack closely and can also distance the battle. When she was in the air, she clenched her palms and the iron chain quickly contracted, bringing back another heavy hammer. From top to bottom, she hit the enemy''s Tianling Cap. The huge bell made a bigger noise than last time, and the internal organs of living creatures were shattered within the range of the sonic boom.


    A hint of solemnity also appeared on the face of the Beimo military general.


    Although it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, he is connected with the bell, so he naturally knows that Lu Ji''s attack caused cracks inside the giant bell. He kicked his horse''s back and picked up his weapon to fight Lu Ji. Lu Ji once again accumulated his strength to gather his strength on the heavy hammer.


    "Break it open!"


    She clearly heard a broken movement.


    "Go to die��"


    Lu Ji roared.


    Heavy hammers were bombarded at the Beimo generals with terrifying power.


    She is different from other military generals. Others will more or less develop other specialties. Lu Ji focuses on his strength, and with the blessing of Yu Zi''s four paths [Five Virtues of Generals], the power burst out is several times that of ordinary peaks. Not to mention that the Beimo general in front of him was not specializing in defense. Even if Wei Shou''s iron turtle came over and got hit, the turtle shell would crack. Those who are weaker than Wei Shou��s strength are not the turtle shell but the bones that crack! The military generals in Beimo did not expect this.


    He saw that although Lu Ji used a pair of hammers as his weapon, her limbs were obviously weaker than ordinary martial artists. In this way, the power that burst out should naturally be lower than the average level. It was not until the oncoming Fresh Feng almost teared open his face, and at the critical moment, he realized that there was something wrong with the other party''s strength. I didn''t want to choose to dodge, so I avoided its sharp edge first, but I was stunned for the next moment, and the double hammers were still magnifying endlessly in front of me��


    ��Transfer flowers and connect trees!��


    Yu Zi''s eyes were filled with blood.


    With the intimate cooperation between Lu Ji and her, the general of the Beimo was hit by this blow, and his body flew out more than ten feet away like a cannonball. The soldier blocking the way was hit and turned over. The general of the Northern Desert endured the surging blood and blood, adjusted the center of gravity in the air, pierced the weapon into the ground, thereby slowing down.


    "Puff-"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He knew that there were at least four broken ribs without checking.


    "This girl is so **** strong! It''s so strong!"


    Although his life is safe, his bones and internal organs are clamoring for the damage he suffered. He underestimated his opponent, which is also a lesson. He had just stood still, and Lu Ji and another military general of Kang Guo came up at the same time, and he was also a female general when he saw his figure.


    "Hahaha-" The generals of Beimo not only did not look solemn, but laughed loudly, shouted loudly, forced the dislocated and broken bones back to their original position with their martial arts, and their momentum was gradually rising. "There are two such strong ladies!"


    Yu Zi looked here with a sinister look.


    Raise your hand and pinch your fingers and stand on your chest.


    A creepy chilling feeling appeared in the eyes.


    "Evil purple and rob vermilion!"


    This is the way of a scholar who made her panic and feared for a while.


    After studying privately for many years, this is the second time I have performed on the battlefield. The first was the decisive battle between Chaoli Pass five years ago. After her uncle found out, he repeatedly told her to use it with caution. Before you fully control the way of the scholar, or before you complete it, you must use it with caution in front of the formation. If used - you must not let the enemy live!


    [Since you want to do evil, you will end up with evil! ��Yu Zi still remembers the sneer on her uncle''s kind face. [Your literati''s way of harming others and not doing good for yourself, but as long as the enemy dies, there will be only advantages and no disadvantages. Do you understand? ��


    This is like what the Lord has said��


    The most perfect assassination is to kill everyone.


    [Evil purple and rob vermilion], seize the luck of the master, colleagues and even the enemy, and use it for your own use! When he woke up, Yu Zi could not control this plundering target. Whoever has the most luck would give priority to plundering whoever had the best. Now that she has made some progress, she once touched the threshold of perfection. Although she still has a long way to go before she can truly perfection, she also has a specific idea and can control her goals to a certain extent.


    The perfect state is to plunder the enemy.


    In today''s state, we can only plunder colleagues and avoid the Lord.


    But who said that her colleagues only had the ministers of Kang Guo? As a member of the Gods, there are many colleagues in theory.


    In the past, Yu Zi didn''t dare to use this crooked mind.


    I was afraid of disturbing the members of the Gods and causing trouble to Qi Zhongshu. I still have no hope of survival tonight, so why not go crazy?


    If Luan Xin was here, she would have seen that the fortunes of heaven and earth were gathering in the direction of Yu Zi at a terrifying speed, and her literary spirit would also surge wildly. Since the beginning of his cultivation, Yu Zi''s literary spirit has never been as inexhaustible as it is now. The literary spirit also gave her full confidence, and powerful amplitudes poured out like flowing water and fell on her body.


    "War, courage is also needed - one-piece effort!"


    [Play a big move] to force the morale of soldiers.


    Suppress the enemy from the morale and make them timid.


    The scope and scale of the words are related to the literary spirit. The larger the scope of the application, the more soldiers you benefit, the more literary energy you consume. On the premise of ensuring the effect of the Spirit of Words, the [One Plug of the Sword] of ordinary scholars will cover at most hundreds of soldiers.


    No matter how much you have, you will be a little overwhelmed. Because a war, from a few quarters of an hour to a length of several hours or even several days, the literati of the army must control the number and consumption of the speech spirits, and cannot squander them all at once. Yu Zi didn''t have this concern at this time.


    The range of the Spirit of Word should be as large as possible.


    The effect increase is as strong as possible.


    All configurations are fully loaded.


    It��s not a pity for squandering your eloquence.


    [Five Virtues of Generals] Not only does it take care of soldiers and generals of any seniority, but it can even benefit ordinary soldiers. Defensive speech spirits such as [Mingzhe Protects Self-Support] are also spread out in large numbers, benefiting the entire group of speech spirits to a greater extent.


    Forcibly increase the combat power of soldiers by one or two levels.


    So bold and unrestrained, even Lu Ji was stunning.


    [Is Weiheng crazy by the death of the scout? ��


    Kang Guo''s mourning soldier was already full of momentum and had the advantage of the first move. He successfully caught the Beimo army off guard and had a clear advantage. When the Beimo army was obviously more than our own, the two armies not only did not suffer any losses but also took advantage of them.


    The front line can be seen closer to the northern desert at the naked eye.


    This scene completely exceeded the expectations of the Beimo generals.


    The military merits were not achieved, but instead they were regarded as military merits!


    "What is that guy Gong Yunchi doing?" How much more effort can the eighteenth-class grand chief kill the thirteenth-class? Why are you still not here now? The Beimo general was irritated, but he was forced to score with a fast-paced attack by Lu Ji and could not find any extra thoughts.


    Little did they know that this time it was not Gong Cheng who deliberately paddled.


    He really encountered a difficult scene.


    Thirteenth grade, it��s really hard to fight!


    It is so hard that Gong Cheng can doubt his life.


    This matter starts with the bleeding from Gong Shuwu��s seven orifices.


    Wherever the blood flowed, blue and purple fireworks ignited out of thin air.


    Blinking��


    The flesh and flesh dissipate and the bones can be seen.


    Gong Cheng claimed that he had seen a lot, but he had never seen the scene in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand and use his palm wind to blow away the flames on Gong Shuwu''s body. But as soon as he was halfway through, the blue and purple flames instantly swallowed Gong Shuwu, and only white bones remained under the martial armor.


    Two clusters of flames were pounding in the hollow eye sockets.


    So agile, like a soul.


    The bones raised their heads slightly, and the flames stared at Gong Cheng.


    Before Gong Cheng could react, the figure rushed to the front, and the skull under the **** opened and closed, and the voice was surprisingly familiar: "Yun Chi, can you still be distracted now?"


    Gong Cheng suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    He pulled into the air, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Small soil slopes arched on the ground, and slightly transparent bone claws broke out from the ground. The "people" who came out first staggered two steps. The steps ranged from shaking to firmness, the soil under his feet turned into flesh and blood, and the energy of heaven and earth made martial armor, and it turned out to be a military general.


    (~������)��


    Oh, on the 24th, it��s Christmas Eve, I��ll eat apples.


    PS: Gong Shuwu��s warrior��s meaning is [Death is also a ghost hero], and he can only use it once (because there is only one life. Gong Shuwu got it before he met Tang Mei. He was chased and killed miserably at that time. The warrior��s meaning is special, and he cannot use it without any use). Although the title is Gongshu beats his nephew (uncle and nephew fight each other), the overall plot of Beimo will tend to be described by the younger generation (Lin Feng and Yu Zi are also an old bird with nearly ten years of cultivation experience, and in terms of time, it is about the same as Yuan Liang who just appeared), Yu Ziluji on the battlefield here, and Lin Feng who burns food behind enemy lines.


    PPS: Everyone seems to be accustomed to being a dog-hair (scratching his head), but have you forgotten the background of this article, which is the reconstruction of the doomsday wasteland. Before that, there were zombies... (Although it sounds not very harmonious with the tone of the whole article, the logic is understandable)


    PPS: Isn��t anyone really voted for the surname of the heroine of the new book? In this case, I will decide on Baidu.

 Chapter 992 992: It seems to be a living dead? (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Gong Cheng''s mind was in chaos at this moment.


    He stared at a military general below.


    To be precise, it was the armor that was staring at this military general.


    There are no two identical leaves in this world, nor are there any brave warriors with the same martial armor and the martial arts tiger talisman. These two objects are unique to individuals, including the color of the martial arts tiger talisman, the name engraved on it, the standard of the martial arts armor and the pattern accessories on the martial arts armor parts. All elements form a unique logo for a martial arts warrior. But, what did he just see?


    He actually saw the familiar martial arts armor from the warrior below!


    This pair of martial arts armor once belonged to the elders of the clan he had seen!


    Every detail matches memory!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that someone is blaspheming the dead and playing with the soul!


    Gong Cheng''s inner anger suddenly surged, his eyes looked at Gong Shuwu with scarlet eyes, gritting his teeth: "What are you doing?"


    Gong Shuwu did not answer.


    He grabbed his weapon and took steps.


    Dozens of warriors surrounding him also turned their heads and looked at Gong Cheng. They were not living people, and their joints would make tooth-sourcing noises and make cracks. The soil gradually filled the hollowed-out head, the facial features were blurred from nothing, and the eyes, ears, mouth and nose appeared one by one. But before the facial features were completely refined and clear, these warriors made a consistent move and raised their hands to brush their faces.


    The martial arts surged and turned into various facial armors.


    The facial armor only reveals the position of both eyes.


    What fills the two holes is not the "human eyes", but two clusters of flames with the same color as their respective martial arts armor. They stared at Gong Cheng silently, and Gong Cheng looked at Gong Shuwu for a moment. The hand holding the weapon was trembling uncontrollably, and even the sound was intermittent.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Shuwu finally responded.


    His intention to launch a warrior [death is also a ghost hero], so he abandoned his identity, and his current state is between life and death. The disguise given by the way of praying for good scholars will naturally fail. His voice at this moment does not belong to Gong Shuwu, but to a dead person.


    A dead man who disappeared many years ago.


    Gong Wen, Gong Yili.


    He replied, "Gong Shuwu, the word "half step".


    "Are you really Gong Shuwu?"


    He had met Gong Shuwu, and he had seen him in Xiaocheng back then!


    At that time, I felt that this hero was inexplicably familiar with him and wanted to contact him more. Xiaocheng was captured by Gongxiqiu, and wolf smoke was everywhere in the city. He and Wu Yuan could not take care of themselves and could only protect the few remaining old and weak men of Gong''s family with their only little force to escape. Since then, he has no contact with Gong Shuwu, who has only met once.


    A few years ago, Kang Guo agreed to cooperate with Beimo.


    Gong Cheng inexplicably remembered this military general again.


    Inquired in private, I learned that there was indeed a man named Gong Shuwu under Shen Tang''s account. Although he was old, he was very low-key and was not active on the battlefield. He thought about Gong Shuwu''s age and his strength at that time, and felt a little emotional. As Shen Youli''s power grew repeatedly, he gradually recruited geniuses from all walks of life. It was like Gong Shuwu''s famous and powerful figure was indeed easily squeezed out of the core.


    If you can''t see it, Gong Cheng won''t force it.


    The meeting again is now.


    Gong Shuwu''s voice is completely different from that in his memory.


    More like another person!


    Like his second uncle.


    He repeatedly identified it and absurd guess came to his mind.


    But it is this guess that inspired something.


    Gongshu and Gongshu��


    Wu and Wen.


    Half step is martial arts, and the meaning of etiquette is literary.


    From surnames, names to characters, everything is right!


    He shouted loudly: "Gong Yili!"


    When these three words were called out from Gong Cheng''s mouth, the flames in Gong Shuwu''s eyes pounded violently twice, but the voice was so calm that it was not fluctuating. It said, "Haha, for many years, no one has ever shouted like this. But, Yun Chi, why do you want to shout it out?"


    Gong Cheng''s eyes suddenly widened a little.


    "You admit it? Are you really...Second Uncle?"


    After the shock, there was a confusion that could not be relieved - he could not recognize Gong Shuwu who had become another person, but how could Gong Shuwu not recognize him? He could recognize him, why did he refuse to recognize each other in Xiaocheng back then? And why not take yourself away?


    Or did Gong Shuwu lose his memory back then?


    It��s not that they refuse to recognize each other, but that they cannot recognize each other?


    No, it��s impossible!


    If Gong Shuwu could not remember everything in the past at that time, how could he have such a hidden and profound name? At this moment, Gong Cheng''s anger of being abandoned and deceived in his heart completely overshadowed the joy of meeting blood: "Gong Yili, why didn''t you take me away?"


    The flames in Gong Shuwu''s eyes burned quietly.


    He said, "You are an adult and can stand on your own."


    Gong Shuwu also thought about taking Gong Cheng away back then, but Gong Cheng''s Dan Mansion was deposed at that time, and his whole will was depressed and his heart was depressed. Martial arts are different from literary scholars. Most of the essence of qi and blood are gathered in Danfu''s military courage. The Danfu was abolished, and the situation is more serious than the latter. Gong Cheng can only rely on himself to enlighten himself and cheer up again, and his condition will be much better.


    Since Gong Cheng has the path he wants to take.


    Gong Shuwu is not prepared to interfere more.


    The most important thing is that at that time, Gong Shuwu had a national seal in his hand, which was the target of all parties'' fighting for. If he was not careful, he would be doomed. Staying by his side would be dangerous. It��s better to let your child go out for two years and avoid these places of right and wrong.


    Gong Shuwu is not planning to hide his identity all the time.


    But that was not a good time to be honest.


    Man��s calculations are not as good as God��s calculations. Unexpectedly, after that, after several years of separation, I received news from Gong Cheng that the child not only regained his courage, but also helped Wuyuan, the Beimo. Gong Shuwu watched Gong Cheng grow up. He believed that the children raised by Gong would not be inseparable from right and wrong or unclear about their grievances. Yun Chi''s decision must be the result of this child''s long-term consideration.


    As the second uncle, Gong Shuwu chose to be considerate.


    but-


    As the son of Gong, he couldn''t accept it!


    There is no need to recognize each other.


    So what if we recognize each other?


    This can change the fact that he is General Kang Guo and Gong Cheng is the pioneer of Beimo? The truth cannot erase this connection, it is better to let it never see the sky. Gong Shuwu raised his weapon: "Gong Dashu, things have come to this point, there is no need to say much! Just fight!"


    Gong Cheng tried hard to digest the scene in front of him.


    His face did not change much, but his rising and falling chest showed his inner uneasiness. Gong Cheng didn''t expect that the second uncle refused to give him a redundant explanation, so he asked for a fight. Looking at Gong Shuwu''s current state, he recalled what the other party said in his mind [the meaning of a warrior who can only be activated once in his life]. A cognition seemed like a heavy hammer hit the sky spirit cover - everything was too late!


    The flames in Gong Shuwu''s eyes changed color slightly.


    He shouted, "Gong Yunchi, do you want to be a deserter?"


    Gong Cheng''s body was slightly stiff and his fingers trembled.


    Gong Shuwu is so familiar with his nephew''s micro-expression.


    Gong Cheng really wants to be a deserter.


    After learning about his true identity, this nephew chose not to fight him quickly and give his life a perfect end, but to escape. What problems can escape solve? Although Gong Shuwu had no heart at this moment, his heart was so angry that his heart hurt. Gong Cheng refused to take action, but he wouldn''t take the initiative?


    Gong Shuwu raised his hand and turned into a hideous skeleton-patterned armor. The flames in his eyes turned scarlet red with a thunderous sound. He burst out like a shell and rushed towards Gong Cheng. His voice was actually two lines: "Did you forget that I still have to clean up the portal?"


    Another old and cold, like a fierce ghost screaming.


    Gong Cheng caught off guard and raised his hand to defend.


    His body suffered a heavy blow and fell rapidly towards the ground.


    Before the landing, two warriors who had no living life flashed left and right, and another blocked his retreat. The three of them attacked at the same time and headed straight to the vital point! Gong Cheng naturally would not sit and wait for death. With a thought, the majestic martial energy in his meridians burst out from the inside out, and the waves of air rushing wildly in all directions, colliding with the three people head-on.


    Gong Cheng took the opportunity to get out and set aside a certain distance.


    He was unstable: "Gong Yili, who are they?"


    There was a little tremor and collapse in the voice.


    Even if he already had the answer in his mind.


    In the next breath, the hideous skeleton ghost face magnified in front of him. A light blade full of death came earlier than it: "Of course, it is the person you think in your heart! Gong Yunchi, when do you want to escape? Show off your weapons and fight!"


    The eighteenth-class grandson is at this level, who can I eliminate?


    The flames in his eyes clearly showed Gong Shuwu''s anger at this moment. Compared to fighting with his nephew, he was even more angry with his nephew''s escape and inattention. A brave warrior is born to kill the enemy. He will kill as long as it is an enemy, no matter whether the enemy is a blood relative or an enemy?


    Gong Cheng was frightened by this reply!


    Needless to say, all these brave warriors were surnamed Gong, and they were all ancestors of Gong who died in battle on the Beimo battlefield! It seems that it is not that Gong Shuwu plays with his ancestors�� heroic spirits at all, but that the heroic spirit is summoned to deal with him! Gong Cheng had no murderous aura, and the opponent was full of killer moves.


    Gong Cheng: "Second uncle, calm down!"


    End immediately may be saved.


    He shouted: "It''s not me who escapes-"


    The dozens of slashed light blade filled with death fell to the ground, the ground cracked silently, the coldness on the ground was replaced by the terrifying high temperature, and part of it turned into a flowing red red. A little closer, there will be a significant burning heat on the surface of the martial arts armor.


    The ancestor Gong''s family stood on it but was not affected.


    Not only were they not affected, they were also absorbing the dead energy that spreads on the ground, and the broken martial armor gradually healed. The more you absorb, the more refined and complete the martial arts armor is, and the breath is constantly increasing.


    Seeing this, Gong Cheng did not dare to be careless.


    Gong Shuwu''s martial energy is filled with implicit dead energy, which is accompanied by extremely corrosive and devouring nature. Just now, the two of them faced their palms with their martial energy. A wisp of Gongshuwu''s martial energy invaded his meridians. As soon as they entered, the endless chill almost shattered the meridians.


    That kind of pain is even more prosperous than the abolition of Dan Mansion back then.


    It was this pain that made him clearly realize��


    Gong Shuwu in front of him, his second uncle Gong Yili, is no longer a living person. Even if the other party can still fight and talk, he is already dead! Completely turned into a taboo existence!


    Gong Cheng took a deep breath.


    There was a little more seriousness and determination in his eyes.


    Gong Shuwu naturally noticed this and laughed two times in his mouth: "It''s great, that''s it. Gong Yunchi, today I will either kill you, and you and my uncle and nephew will meet again for a drink, or you will kill us here and cut off the ties between the world! Walking a ''broad road'' that you, Gong Yunchi, will never regret!"


    Right and wrong are black and white, and there is no compromise. Instead of swaying left and right, it is better to choose one of them cruelly.


    Their current identities are not uncles and nephews.


    He is the general who confronts the two armies!


    There are only two choices of life and death.


    Either Gong Chenghuo or they go to the underworld together!


    The flames that pounded the eyes of the ancestor Gong''s family completely retreated from the temperature, leaving only absolute rationality. As they broke through the air and rushed towards Gong Cheng, dark thunder clouds gathered under the sky. The ominous lightning jumped continuously in the clouds, making people breathless.


    The abnormal situation spreads more than this place.


    Far away in another battlefield.


    Chen Tang raised his head as if he was feeling something.


    His brows frowned slightly: "In that direction, it seems that something ominous is about to be born, but it is at this time."


    Gong Xiqiu''s insights are obviously more extensive than Chen Tang.


    He also looked at that direction and thoughtful, trying hard to recall something, but he didn''t wait for him to come up with a specific content, Qi Shan drove the war horse and rushed over. Chen Tang rarely saw him panic so much and asked, "Yuanliang, are there enemies ahead?"


    Qi Shan said, "No!"


    He took a breath: "It''s half a step!"


    Qi Shan��s disguise requires his literary spirit to support him, and he will return to his original state if he is exhausted. For convenience, Gong Shuwu''s disguise was carefully adjusted. He can sense it as soon as possible if he disguises himself. And just now, he clearly felt it!


    Chen Tang suppressed his anxiety and worries.


    "Disguise failed? Maybe it''s because it''s a strong enemy?"


    This doesn��t mean anything!


    It cannot be even more true that Gong Shuwu��s death!


    However, Qi Shan''s eyes wiped out her luck.


    Even if Gong Shuwu is not dead, he is not far from death!


    Chen Tang suddenly clenched the reins of the motorcycle, and his murderous intent was so strong that it was almost out of control. Although Gong Shuwu is silent and has no close contact with the lord Chen Tang, it does not mean that the two masters and ministers are not in deep friendship - they support each other from poverty to the present. Gong Shuwu never speaks too emotional words, and all emotions are hidden in his actions.


    Gongshuwu��s strength is not top-notch, but when it comes to Chen Tang��s most trusted military general, his status is unshakable! How could she be willing to lose such a general in the Northern Desert battlefield? Beimo��


    Beimo!


    Chen Tang chewed these two words in his heart.


    You can vaguely taste some rust and fishy smell in your mouth!


    "Don''t stop the army, move forward with all your strength!" If Gong Shuwu really dies, she will let all the senior officials of Beimo die alive!


    Gong Xiqiu opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Maybe because he died once, his memory is sometimes good and sometimes bad. I just felt that this aura was familiar, but I never remembered where I had seen it. I remembered it now and wanted to share it with Mama, but how could the latter have the interest in sharing it?


    He was full of murderous aura and exploded as if he had eaten explosives.


    Gong Xichou muttered for a while.


    Forget it, it doesn��t matter.


    When the battle is over tonight, it will be too late.


    Big brother, there should be a sense, right?


    After all, this special thing was born...


    Gong Xichou shook his head.


    Alas, if the Gongxi tribe is still in its prime, they will definitely capture "it" back, and now they can only watch it. Gong Xiqiu thought of the epic record and refused to give up: "I have the chance to catch one."


    The rumored envoy guarding Huangquan.


    The eternal thing between life and death.


    The tomb placed on Mama��s coffin is so grand!


    ()


    Gong Xiqiu: How can there be no one or two ornaments on the Mama tomb?

 Chapter 993 993: It seems to be a living dead? (Part )【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Ding��


    The sharp and harsh metal impact sound carries a terrifying sonic boom.


    The ordinary living person gets closer, and the only ends up being broken, but the two people who make such noise are not affected at all. When the strength reaches Gong Cheng''s level, the martial energy in the body will spontaneously resist the invasion of external forces without mobilizing it.


    This level of damage cannot even damage the internal organs.


    And Gong Shuwu is no longer a living person at this moment.


    There are only white bones on the top and bottom of the body.


    The so-called flesh and blood body, the so-called internal organs, were burned to the underworld as a "offer" when he started the warrior. Now the ones that wrap this pair of bones are martial arts and soil.


    To a certain extent, Gong Shuwu no longer has the vital life that a living person should have. The sound burst on the body, bringing only a little dust, and even the flames in the eyes did not sway.


    Abandoned his flesh and blood body and no longer had any scruples.


    Gong Shuwu changed his previous steady combat style, using radical fighting styles of exchanging injuries and life, and both sides suffered a loss. As the long sword slashed down, the black light blade mixed with pale skeleton phantoms all attacked Gong Cheng''s face.


    There is no defensive intention at all.


    This made Gong Cheng secretly feel bitter.


    Uncle Er has no scruples and his playing style is crazy, but he can''t do it himself.


    Under such a storm and a totally desperate attack frequency, Gong Cheng''s strength and realm are obviously suppressing Gong Shuwu, but at this moment, he was targeted by the opponent so rarely. Not to mention that in addition to Gong Shuwu, there were also dozens of heroic spirits of the Gong family��s ancestors.


    The strength of these heroes has not changed much from that during their lifetime.


    Some one-on-one are not even enemies of Gong Cheng.


    But they are not afraid of "death".


    One by one, one after another.


    Even if their hands, arms and even their heads are cut, they can pick up broken arms, legs and heads, and press them in their original position with a snap. A stream of yin energy mixed with dead energy emerged at the break, which instantly recovered as before, and he lifted the guy up again and rushed forward.


    It would be fine if it was just like this.


    Gong Cheng could have been exhausted with them. The reserve of the eighteenth-level great patriarch was enough for him to easily delay for several hours. Although he did not understand the situation of Gong Shuwu, he knew one thing that the stronger the warrior was, when he used it, either the greater the risk he took or the greater the price he paid for the display, or the shorter the duration of the effect, without exception.


    As long as the delay is long enough��


    The ancestors of Gong will go back themselves.


    But Gong Cheng underestimated the determination of his ancestors to do his job. He relied on the inhuman body mixed with martial arts and soil, and he had all kinds of extreme fighting styles. For example, Gong Cheng repelled more than a dozen ancestors who had feinted attacks in a row to attract his attention, and was then sneaked from behind by other ancestors of heroic spirits. Several of them took the lead and broke his body-protecting martial arts, and the last one was holding his head left and right.


    At first glance, it looks like two large pendants are attached to him.


    One of them sneered.


    He cursed: "Little Cub."


    Gong Cheng took action because of this scolding.


    In the next breath, two explosions of white lights on one left and one right were like two hands, tearing the darkness in sight. The two air waves generated by the explosion collided and entangled at close range, soaring into the sky, forming a huge explosion cloud. It can be seen several miles apart.


    Gong Cheng was at the core of the explosion and suffered the most impact.


    The scorching high temperature accompanied by the strange air conditioning, invading his meridians.


    My body was as cold as if it was falling into an ice cellar, and then it was as hot as if it was thrown into the stove. Two colors, one red and one blue, occupy half of his body, and the two are clearly distinguished.


    Boom��


    Gong Cheng''s weapon was horizontal, and the Hundred-foot Light Blade split the explosion cloud into two from the inside, and thousands of invisible wind blades strangled it.


    The clouds of air dispersed, revealing Gong Cheng''s blurred figure.


    Gong Shuwu carried his sword and broke through the air, slashing at Gong Cheng''s left shoulder with the momentum of thunder. However, the unexpected collision with the shoulder swallow did not come. His knife fell into nothing and only split the afterimage of Gong Cheng left in the place. The strong wind penetrated the gap in the neck and penetrated into the back of the neck.


    The sharp blade penetrated Gong Shuwu''s neck with one blow.


    Gong Shuwu raised his hand and held the sharp blade that was stabbed in front of him and turned forward. He suddenly turned around, allowing the sharp blade to cut most of his neck, and slashed out the knife energy from close range. This is also the closest time that the uncle and nephew have been together for so many years. Gong Cheng''s dark pupils reflected two clusters of flames leaping in Gong Shuwu''s eyes. The next breath, the distance between them was suddenly bumped away by the bursting sword aura.


    Si sizzle-


    The decayed and dead aura mixed in the knife energy left a black mark on Gong Cheng''s scales on his chest, and he could vaguely smell the decay.


    Although the flesh and blood were not damaged, the internal organs were numb.


    Gong Cheng suppressed the surging blood.


    Before he could stabilize his body, his ancestors gathered to fight.


    Gong Cheng rushed to the front and scolded the most ugly hero: "I am a little girl, so what are you?"


    This heroic spirit is naturally not his father.


    Gong Cheng''s father is Gong Wu. Although his name is "Wu", his martial arts talent is the worst in the previous generation of Gong''s family. Because he was born prematurely, his physique was not very good. Gong Wu''s second brother is Gong Cheng''s second uncle Gong Wen, and his martial arts talent is the strongest in his generation.


    The brothers of Dafang worked together to barely support the stormy Gong family. Both brothers were young and had no father.


    Their father, Gong Cheng��s master, the one in front of him.


    Why can Gong Cheng recognize it?


    There are corresponding portraits in the ancestral temple tablets.


    The content of the portrait is all about the ancestors wearing martial armor.


    Gong Cheng was naughty when he was a child. His father drove him to the ancestral temple to be confined. He had seen dozens or hundreds of portraits after a while. He can match his own blood relationship with someone close to him, and even those from the sidelines have some impressions: "Is that true, Ahon!"


    "I don''t have unworthy descendants like you!"


    Gong Cheng was also angry when he was scolded.


    "I am an unworthy descendant, and the grandma has at least protected me!"


    If you really want to bring up old accounts, the ancestor in front of you is also responsible.


    How did he choose the lord?


    Is the old king of Xin a thing in his later years?


    Gong Cheng''s impression of Ah Weng was limited to portraits. He had never been together, and his relationship was not much deeper. However, the grandma often hugged him and said a few words from the grandma. Gong Cheng had a few impressions of this ancient man. He heard that when he was young, he had been fooled by a group of heroes and had not inherited the demeanor of a military general family, but he learned the bad habits of a wanderer.


    The most typical one is that he is good at scolding people.


    Everyone scolds when they get angry.


    Gong Cheng thought of the elderly grandma and was not used to the other party.


    The two sides fought to the death while talking nonstop.


    Gong Cheng didn''t expect that he would be talked back by the juniors when he died, and his anger doubled: "Who made you rebellious?"


    When he died in battle, the old king of Xin was in the highlight of his most wise and powerful life. How could he know what was going on afterwards? Gong Cheng knew that this Ah Weng was very loyal to the emperor and was loyal to the master. The more he did this, the more Gong Cheng would start to turn over the old accounts of the old king of Xin.


    What if Ahon refused to accept it?


    Hold the other person''s head and let him listen!


    These corpses were all gathered with soil and martial arts, and were controlled by the heroic spirits who had been buried here forever. The real corpses had long been sent to the Hui people for burial. Gong Cheng did this not to destroy the body of his ancestors, and he did not forget to tear up the resentment of his grandmother''s widow for many years.


    Other ancestors did not expect this to evolve.


    Battles on the battlefield evolved into refining old accounts from grandparents and grandchildren. Gong Cheng was so angry that his eyes were almost bursting.


    Especially when Gong Cheng found that the bodies of these heroes were far away from the land and could not heal and recover quickly, he repeatedly prevented his master''s head from falling to the ground. If Gong Shuwu hadn''t arrived, these two people would have cursed each other. Gong Cheng immediately pointed his finger at his second uncle.


    Some questions were so irritated that I couldn''t say them. Gong Cheng knew why Gong Shuwu refused to recognize him back then, and he also knew how dangerous Gong Shuwu was in back then, but was he a person who was afraid of death? But he knew very well that if he gave Gong Shuwu a chance to choose, the latter would still make the same choice, and his personality was like this.


    Most of Gong Cheng��s enlightenment and cultivation were organized by his second uncle. Since I remember, the second uncle has a silent and restrained personality and rarely restrained Gong Cheng. He is not as strict as the martial artist at home: [I will not punish you, because your father alone is enough for you to drink a pot. You can skip school, slack off or be lazy, but in the future you will pay the price for it. ��


    [Everyone must be responsible for their own choices. ��


    Now, Gong Cheng really has to pay the price for this.


    A heroic spirit of ancestors blocking the road in the middle of the palm wind.


    Taking advantage of the gap in their healing, approached Gong Shuwu.


    Gong Shuwu has no vital points of a living person, but it does not mean that he has no unique weaknesses as a non-human being! Gong Cheng had a vague guess, and he condensed the martial energy and compressed it to his palm. The moment the move was made, the Qi Blade broke through the air and made a sound like a phoenix crying.


    The target is Gong Shuwu''s skeleton evil ghost armor.


    To be precise, there are two clusters of leaping flames under the face armor.


    As the halo flows, murderous intention has arrived.


    Two phantoms that resemble birds flew out from Gong Cheng, flapping his wings and driving countless dense light **** of flames. Each flame is as strong as the sun, beautiful and gorgeous as well as murderous intent. Seeing this, the flames in Gong Shuwu seemed to show solemnity.


    Obviously, this is his key point!


    The weapons in his hand flew into his palms and intensive afterimages.


    "Blade formation!"


    The shadow of the knife surrounds him.


    The continuous collision and explosion with the flames that were flying in front of them was denser than the storm, and it was endless, connecting it into an impenetrable light ball. However, the shadow of the sword after the explosion did not disappear, but turned into a smaller, dangerous and sharp existence.


    Gong Cheng was not surprised by this.


    Although he tested Gong Shuwu''s weakness, he was unable to make up his mind to kill him completely - death is a ghost, why does ghosts die? Completely dissipate the world, or to turn to the cycle of reincarnation that is only in the legend?


    Gong Shuwu shouted softly.


    He was not afraid of the traces left by the flames on the martial armor, and the tip of the knife hit Gong Cheng''s eyebrows. It was this blow that made Gong Cheng completely come to his senses. Facing his nephew, Gong Shuwu was more disappointed.


    "When will you still have to be indecisive?"


    The family was still there before, and there were still many years before Gong Cheng inherited the family business. Gong Shuwu was patient and slowly corrected the flaws in his nephew''s personality. Now that they are in a situation where uncles and nephews are ill, the two are destined to die together or die for one life. What else should Gong Cheng hesitate about? He thought that his soft heart was a reward for many years of love for Gong Shuwu? No, this is humiliation!


    Gong Cheng''s soft heart and hesitation are all trampling on himself!


    "Second uncle-"


    He shouted this.


    Just at this moment, it was raining in the sky at some point.


    Following this was a black purple thunder that split the sky.


    Thunder suddenly started!


    Gong Shuwu''s moves became more and more fierce.


    "Yun Chi! Don''t let me down again!"


    As this voice fell, he finally felt the murderous aura originating from Gong Cheng''s body, which was the real decisive murderous intent!


    The ancestor heroes who were purging one after another were torn apart by the violent and domineering energy, and a giant light ball that was more dazzling than the Fiery Sun crashed into Gongshuwu in an unrivaled posture! The light ball looks harmless, but everywhere you pass, it is full of the most powerful and yang terrifying aura!


    Life and death, yin and yang.


    All things are mutually generated and restrained.


    And Gong Shuwu is now a tyrant.


    Gong Cheng watched the light ball completely swallowing Gong Shuwu who could not escape. He seemed to have been pulled away from his whole body by something. An invisible black hole appeared in his heart, and even breathing became difficult. He gasped, his eyes blank and desperate.


    "Second uncle-"


    After all, he killed his closest relative with his own hands.


    An unprecedented loneliness surrounded him.


    The world is so big, he is the only one left.


    However, in the lightning, a violent and domineering aura broke through the light ball in the explosion, so fast that even Gong Cheng could not capture the other party''s figure. When he came to his senses, the powerful force had hit the chest plate of the central mouth. The huge force came, causing him to fly backwards like a shell. The scenery on both sides of the light was rapidly regressing.


    Gong Cheng landed and dragged out a ravine dozens of feet.


    Before he stood firm, the breath came again.


    Hahaha, he saw the figure with white hair.


    The eyes were turbid, scarlet and violent, and they were insane.


    If it weren''t for these eyes, just looking at the color of his hair, Gong Cheng would have thought that the old man Wonda had attacked him. He didn''t have time to think too much and he made a move to compete with the other party. The explosion blew the two away, and Gong Chengyu saw that the claws of the visitor were a little weird...


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a human palm.


    More like a wild beast.


    The other party��s nails are pointed, hard and long, with a metallic luster.


    If you get grabbed by this hand, no amount of meat will be enough to tear it!


    Gong Cheng waved his sleeves and blew away the explosion dust that blocked his sight with strong wind, and shouted in the direction of the sneak attacker''s retreat: "Who?"


    The other party did not answer.


    Just gasping was heavy, very much like a wild beast.


    Gong Cheng doesn��t remember the warrior with such characteristics in his impression.


    There are no such generals under Shen Tang''s tent.


    After the sand and dust were blown away, the vision finally became clear.


    However, what was revealed was not a figure, but two, one of which was the second uncle Gongshuwu who he thought had died. Now, not only Gong Cheng was confused, but Gong Shuwu himself felt inexplicable, not knowing why this incident happened.


    Just now, he knew that there was no hope of escaping.


    The last thought in my mind is still regret.


    Unfortunately, I cannot see the great future of Kang State, the scene of the conquering of the Northern Desert by Kang State''s soldiers and horses, and I cannot bring this good news to the tomb of the ancestors to share. As for his nephew Yun Chi, who is so big, is the life that this child chooses for himself whether it is good or bad in the future. I just hope that the Lord will know the news of his death and be able to speak mercilessly. Don��t dislike him for being incompetent.


    He felt the pain of the burning fire.


    A hand suddenly put on his shoulder.


    It was this hand that, under the stagnation of flames in the eyes of Gong Shuwu, rushed him backwards and hit the core of the light ball alone.


    Gong Shuwu turned his head.


    Because most of his flesh and blood made of soil was eroded by the light ball, causing the white bones to be exposed, such a simple movement could make the joints make strange cracking sounds.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Shuwu only felt that the person in front of him looked familiar.


    ()


    In the last month of 23, please give me a monthly ticket (try to stay the first place as much as possible)


    PS: The female protagonist of the new book, Zhang, has a very high reputation. In fact, Shiitake also likes such ordinary surnames, so let��s decide to Zhang (clench the fist)

 Chapter 994 994: It seems to be a living dead? (Previous)【Please give me a monthly ticket

    "You ask me?"


    The visitor turned his head and looked at Gong Shuwu.


    The sharp long nail pointed at myself.


    The scarlet and turbid eyes were a little stupid.


    Gong Cheng didn''t do anything for any reason, but just looked at the stranger who suddenly intervened. I thought the person who came was a military general under Chen Tang''s tent, but from the second uncle''s reaction, they didn''t know these two. In this case, why did this person appear so promptly?


    Gong Shuwu was asked by the three words "����" by the visitor.


    "Of course I''m asking my benefactor."


    The person who came has a stronger aura than him but is not as good as Gong Cheng.


    But judging from the fact that he was able to take Gong Cheng''s move and was not backfired, this person''s strength is at least 16th-class, or even 17th-class, the leader of the four-car. Such a powerful martial artist has no reason to be known. The other party also saved himself, a friend but a enemy.


    The person who came said, "The soldier of the Pioneer Camp."


    Brother Six said he is now considered a little pawn.


    Gong Shuwu and Gong Cheng both fell into some strange silence.


    A martial artist with such strength is just a small soldier who is not in the vanguard camp? Gong Shuwu is glad that he has no flesh and blood now, otherwise he would definitely be embarrassed and ashamed at this moment. What kind of eyes do you have? You can''t even find such a strong person?


    Let the other party be a soldier?


    The great humiliation of such a great humiliation, Gong Shuwu asked himself, he could not stand his introverted temperament. If he didn��t arrest the superior and beat him to avenge his previous shame, he would be sorry for his strength!


    The visitor obviously could not understand Gong Shuwu''s psychological activities.


    He was not able to observe his expressions, let alone Gong Shuwu had no eyes at this moment, and only two clusters of weak flames were left in his empty eyes. Where can a normal person see what he or she sees from two clusters of flames? Seeing that Gong Shuwu had nothing to ask, the person who came turned his attention back to Gong Cheng, grinned and asked, "Who, how much military merit is your head worth?"


    Gongshu Wudao: "Priceless treasure."


    This is obviously not what a second uncle should say.


    Gong Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he could see through the strength level of the person who came at a glance - even if he had consumed a lot just now, he would not have been taken off his head by the person in front of him. He said, "Mr. Gong doesn''t know much about your Kang Guo military system. It''s not easy to give an exact number of military merits on your neck. However, if you can take it off, the person around you can also belong to you."


    The head of one of the cutting-edge combat forces in the Northern Desert.


    If it can be cut down, it will have a huge impact on the entire war.


    The visitor''s mind was not enough to understand the private goods they were talking about, but he understood one thing. Gong Cheng''s mind was very, very valuable and worth a lot of military merits. Brother Six is ??right. It is much more cost-effective to come here to kill people than to tear those ants.


    "It''s still Brother Six has great wisdom."


    "Tearing you is worth millions of ants."


    Gong Cheng was just a weak personality, but his mind was still very good. He suddenly heard the chill in his words. The "ant" mentioned by the other party should refer to the Beimo soldiers and horses he brought. In the most innocent tone, he said the most chilling words.


    Gong Cheng''s expression was solemn with his naked eyes.


    "Then you have to have this ability."


    A heroic spirit of Gong Shuwu or dozens of ancestors brought him much more mental pressure than physical pressure. Such a lifeless fighting style only made him look embarrassed, and his martial arts consumption increased, which never made him feel urgency to death. The strange martial artist in front of him was also lower than his own, but even Gong Cheng would find it very difficult to attack the three people together.


    "Then try it!"


    After the visitor finished speaking, he pursed over like a wild beast.


    Often ordinary martial artists use swords, guns, swords and halberds as weapons to kill and defend against the enemy, but this weird person is different. His hands are empty, and the only thing that can be used as a weapon is his claws. These claws cannot be called "human hands" at all. The surface of the body is shining with a heavy metallic luster and the fingers are in a sharp state. When he approached Gong Cheng, he grabbed Gong Cheng''s weapon with his bare hands, completely ignoring the sharpness of the weapon.


    Ding��


    After a harsh sound, sparks flew everywhere.


    The weird man''s palm was not cut into two pieces as expected. Instead, he grabbed the weapon with his sharp claws. The force was so strong that even Gong Cheng could not shake it immediately. Not only that, the tip of the sharp claw also leaves a few marks on the weapon, which shows the hardness of these two iron claws!


    Gong Cheng''s weapons were controlled, and Gong Shuwu seized the opportunity, raised his hand and turned into a long sword, held the knife in both hands, and slashed quickly.


    Gong Cheng gathered his energy in his hands and used his arm to block it.


    The light blade slashed out by the blade collided with the scales of the arm guard.


    Explosions occurred one after another.


    The movements here can be seen even the two armies fighting in the distance! Among the soldiers of Kang State, there was a group of people who looked particularly conspicuous. These people were also wearing Kangguo-style military uniforms, but there were very conspicuous red cloth strips tied to their arms, which represented the military doctor.


    Although the battlefield is tight, the military doctors are still trying hard to protect them. Occasionally, fish that escaped from the net rushed over. They also have some self-protection ability and use their swords in their hands to cut the fish that escaped from the net into corpses. After a while, every military doctor was stained with blood.


    One of them is particularly different.


    This person is also a military doctor, but now he has become the backbone of everyone.


    His qi sinks into his dantian, his voice calmly, and his thinking clearly directs everyone how to do it. He looks at six and listens to all directions. He knows where the enemy is coming in advance, how many enemies are there, and how many people can kill the enemy in the past. These military doctors do not only know medical skills, but also practice some self-defense skills when they are idle. The battlefield has no eyes, and as a military doctor, you may face the threat of the enemy''s butcher knife at any time. Therefore, after adapting to the initial panic, the military doctors also became at ease. Occasionally, someone was injured, and the Xinglin doctor who was free to take action could still help.


    The Xinglin doctor is domineering.


    A common knife wound can stop bleeding after a few breaths.


    This caused the military doctors to look tragic, but none of them were fatal injuries. If they took off their clothes, they would not have any bleeding. The logistics side barely stabilized its position, and Yu Zi showed great power, which increased the spirit of the word to benefit the entire army, and the enemy who could rush to the military doctor could be reduced in the naked eye. The pressure dropped sharply, and the military doctors also showed the glory of surviving the disaster.


    They kept using curiosity to see the "backbone".


    Everyone''s eyes are not blind.


    I just saw that this man not only used the doctor''s spirit to save a soldier, but also used the unique literary barrier of the scribe to block the enemy cavalry that was charging forward, and bought precious time for everyone to stab the enemy to death with a spear. In other words, this person is a literary scholar and a doctor in Xinglin! Such a talent��


    Several people''s strange eyes fell on each other''s arms with red cloth strips.


    The military doctor''s logo is based on red, and a white logo is pierced on it. Each logo corresponds to a level of military doctor. The sign on this person''s arm is the simplest. Among the military doctors, he is an intern military doctor. He is responsible for doing miscellaneous work on weekdays, helping to clean the injured barracks, decoct medicine, grab medicine, and change the medicine for soldiers... They do the most difficult and arduous physical work...


    The person wearing this logo is actually a dual-cultivation genius!


    It��s obviously more than enough to be a military doctor!


    Able to be able to treat, fight, and command operations��


    Who exactly recruited him?


    If you recruit people, you will not be treated in the corresponding position?


    The military doctors were holding countless doubts in their hearts.


    They dare not ask.


    The "backbone" who was focusing on everyone was not at the moment of paying attention to these eyes. When the pressure on the battlefield was low, he kept turning his eyes to the distance, which was where Uncle Gong was arbitrary. As the most ordinary military doctor, Fang Yan didn''t know what happened at the beginning.


    When we found out, the army was in a melee.


    Shao Chong, this naughty child, came to find him as soon as possible - searching all the way, tearing all the way! The person who had been tearing all the way, he was lying on the road he walked with dozens of broken bodies, his eyes full of worry: [Liu Brother, Liu Brother, Liu Brother, where are you? ��


    Fang Yan wiped the blood from his face.


    He pushed Shao Chong away who came up and said with a little fear: [You are dead child! Is the battlefield a place where you can do whatever you want? I almost stabbed you with a sword! ��


    Shao Chong''s expression didn''t care.


    With the little force of the Sixth Brother, even if he stood there and asked the Sixth Brother to stab him casually with his sword, he would not be able to penetrate his flesh.


    Fang Yan tried hard to ignore Shao Chong''s expression to prevent himself from being angry. Shaochong killed people while counting: [One military merit, two military merits, three military merits��]


    Shaochong''s brain is not easy to use.


    He only knows numbers within dozens of them.???Counting to ten can only start over from one.


    Occasionally, I will forget where I count.


    He couldn''t remember and went to find Fang Yan.


    Fang Yan lost his patience and raised his hand to exert the [Five Virtues of Generals] Yan Ling on Shao Chong, asking him to go and play with Gong Shuwu. Finally, he did not forget to remind him: [If the enemy can kill, kill him; if he can''t kill, bring the general back, and he will also make military achievements in time for assistance! ��


    As long as you don��t count anymore!


    Shaochong naturally felt the breath of Gong Shuwu.


    He has long been eager to try.


    These fragile ants in front of me couldn''t arouse any interest, but without Brother Six''s permission, I didn''t dare to run too far without the permission of my younger brother.


    After receiving the pardon, a heart flew over immediately.


    But before leaving, Brother Six still had to give some advice.


    [Thirteen, have you brought everything? ��


    Jimo Qiu is not here now, and Shaochong''s condition can only be balanced by precious external objects. At first, Fang Yan and Chao Lian thought this "precious foreign object" was difficult to deal with, but Jimo Qiu took out a small portrait of his fingers from his sleeve.


    Jimo Qiu said seriously: [Just believe in my god! ��


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian: [��]


    Although they have no specific beliefs, they will go in and invite a few incense sticks to pray for blessings when they see Buddhist temples and Taoist temples, and they mainly focus on a flexible belief, but Jimo Qiu''s attitude is not reliable no matter how you look at it.


    Jimo Qiu was still preaching and teaching: [Every morning, noon and evening, I have to burn three incense sticks every day. After burning incense, I sing a song, dance, etc., and I usually like this...]


    Shao Chong scratched his head: [Just like Shao Bai did on weekdays? ��


    Jimo Qiu focused on the key point: [Yes. ��


    Shaochong said: [Okay, I believe it! ��


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian dare not believe it.


    Strangely, Shaochong has believed in this evil god, even if Jimo Qiu is not around for several days, Shaochong''s mental state is very stable. Fang Yan prefers to attribute this effect to psychological effects, but rather believe in it, than to believe in it.


    Bloody anger is easy to cause Shao Chong to lose control.


    He brought this statue of god, so Fang Yan could feel more at ease.


    So, there was a scene where Shao Chong killed and rescued Gong Shuwu in time. When Shao Chong saved the person, he felt a little proud. He took the military merits of rescue by himself first, then killed Gong Cheng, took the opponent''s head, and he could also get the military merits of killing the generals.


    He used his military achievements to help Brother Liu become a great doctor.


    Until the general��s merits, let the twelfth brother become the general!


    Fang Yan felt Shaochong''s breath.


    As sure the other party was in a stable mood, the hanging heart finally let go.


    As the Beimo soldiers were suppressed, the pressure on the logistics side was much lighter, and Fang Yan was finally able to do something else. When the military doctor was about to find him, he raised his hand to display his spirit and took several feet in one step. Regardless of everyone''s worries, he headed straight to the area ahead for the most intense battles. You can see the familiar light of martial arts from afar. Fang Yan held a sword and rushed towards the Beimo soldiers who were attacking, and penetrated his throat with one sword.


    Familiar martial arts were passing by his ears.


    One blow kills the enemy soldiers in the dead corner of their sight.


    "Why is Brother Six?" Chao Lian, dressed in a small soldier, looked surprised. After saying that, he felt it again, but he didn''t notice Shao Chong. Shao Chong''s breath was very far away from him, "Where are the thirteen?"


    Fang Yan said: "I''ve gone to grab military merits."


    Lu Ji, who came to chase and kill seriously injured the generals of the Northern Desert, was almost furious.


    Because her target was killed by Chao Lian!


    Chao Lian had seen Lu Ji from afar.


    "Why is Vice General Lu here?"


    Lu Ji: ������


    When the melee came to an end and the killing shouts gradually stopped, the end of the horizon turned white, and Lu Ji completely forgot his injuries and fatigue, and led his troops to chase and kill for more than ten miles before turning around unwillingly. Yu Zi led his troops back to the battlefield to pick up Gong Shuwu.


    The army was running non-stop, galloping.


    Everyone was anxious, but there was not much hope in their hearts.


    For powerful martial artists, the winner is often scored in dozens or hundreds of moves. The bigger the gap in strength, the shorter the end of the battle. General Shuwu of Gong was afraid that he would encounter misfortune.


    Despite such speculation in their hearts, they still have to pass. Rather than greeting the general himself, it is better to greet the body of Gong Shuwu. He shouldn''t and cannot expose the corpse in the wilderness.


    Yu Zi''s eyes were covered with bloodshot.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that her condition is not right now, and there is no fluctuation in her body, as ordinary as an ordinary person. Both physically and mentally exceeded the limit, and before he fell down, he was completely irritated by his heart.


    finally-


    There was a place in sight that was razed into scorched earth by lightning.


    There are two figures above the wilderness.


    As the sun slowly rose from the horizon and the first ray of sunlight sprinkled on them, Yu Zi could barely see the general appearance of the two figures. A figure sat, and a figure stood aside, with weapons in his hands sinking into the land at his feet, with his back facing the army.


    Yu Zi and others recognized this at a glance that this was Gong Shu Wu Wei Kai.


    ��General����


    ��General��Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    ��General����


    The general with mild injuries whipped his horse quickly, and staggered off his horse more than ten feet away from Gong Shuwu and rushed towards him. Under this scene, some people couldn''t control themselves and cried bitterly.


    Crying sounds seem to be contagious.


    From crying alone to crying in a group of people.


    In the end, the people from the army were crying.


    Yu Zi, sitting on the horse''s back, shook her figure slightly.


    At this time, the general''s military armor moved.


    The puppet turned to everyone.


    An snow-white skull was exposed.


    The mouth of this skull opened and closed, but the sound made was familiar to everyone: "Where are you attending the funeral for me?"


    ()

 Chapter 995 995: Its too early to cry [please give me a monthly ticket]

    It is known that there are no two sets of identical martial arts armor in the world.


    I also know that the skeleton rack in front of me was wearing the general''s exclusive martial arts armor, and I was still familiar with the tone of speaking to them.


    Finally, please, who is this skeleton rack?


    As soon as Gong Shuwu spoke, everyone present had atrophy of the cerebellum. The sadness on his face froze, and only tears rolled down from his eyes, leaving two tears on his face and then dried by the wind on the battlefield. As I blew, the tears in my eyes also dried up.


    Shu Gong pulled out his weapons.


    "I really came to attend the funeral for me."


    I can��t hear much joy and anger in my tone.


    The deputy general who was promoted by Gong Shuwu was the first to react. Her back teeth were trembling and trembling, pointing at Gong Shuwu''s Ai: "Grand, General, are you the General?"


    Gong Shuwu asked back: "Do you have to look at the tiger talisman to verify the correctness?"


    Although he couldn''t see his appearance at this moment, he also knew that a skeleton styling that could wear martial arts armor could stop a child from crying at night, giving people a strong sense of horror. Gong Shuwu scratched his head through the claws with his bone claws. In fact, he was puzzled that he was no less than his generals. He and his benefactor worked together to fight that boy Gong Cheng, but he didn''t take any advantage, but he didn''t suffer much. Instead, when the fight came to an end, Gong Cheng''s face changed inexplicably, and ran away at the cost of being poked two four holes and breaking his armor.


    As soon as Gong Cheng ran away, all the ancestors also went back.


    Gong Shuwu looked at his ancestors. Even though he had lost his eyes, he still had the illusion of tears. He patted the shoulders of his father who had been shattered by Gong Cheng tonight for countless times, made a gesture to comfort him, and then turned around, and clasped his fists to the lost Shao Chong to be grateful: [Thank you for your righteous action! I will never thank you for your great kindness. If there is a next life, Gong will definitely bring you a hand in a marriage to repay your kindness and great kindness! ��


    After saying that, he hugged the old father with fierce flames in his eyes.


    The slap made the bones sound.


    In layman''s terms, it''s a quick shot that breaks apart.


    Gong Shuwu''s mood is clear and clear at this moment, and he is only relieved to die calmly, and said in a good mood: [Father, my son hasn''t seen you for many years. Hahaha, today the father and son reunion begins. After getting out of the underworld, my son will not be drunk and return home with you and your elder brother! ��


    The flames in the old father''s eyes pounded a few times.


    He raised his white bones and almost slapped Gong Shuwu''s skull.


    [Don��t mention your big brother. ��


    [When I mention him, I get angry! ��


    [There are other people''s ancestral tombs, and the flood in my ancestral tombs! ��


    The dozens of people from the Gong clan who were watching moved away tacitly.


    Then I heard a series of curses that would pull the review.


    The old father cursed, from greeting his second son Gong Wen to the eldest son Gong Wu, and then greeting Gong Wu''s son Gong Cheng. He had known that his eldest son''s only descendant was such a urinary nature. He would rather hold it in his arms than be intimate with his wife. Even if he gave birth to his eldest son, he would castrate his son, so as not to have such an unfilial descendant. He had been killed for so many years and was beaten by his grandchildren. He was so filial!


    Gong Shuwu hugged his skull.


    Hearing that the old father was unrestrained, Gong Shuwu also rebelled: [How can I blame the elder brother? Instead of castrating your elder brother, it is better for you to always eliminate the root cause of disaster, right? ��


    Because her father was fighting abroad all year round and never stayed at home all year round; as the mistress, her mother had a heavy responsibility, and she not only had to take care of the Gong family, but also had to be a clan wife to manage the civil affairs of the clan, and even took care of her father''s family, from being rude to being lonely, so Gong Shuwu was raised by his elder brother.


    According to the old man in the house, after Gong Shuwu spoke, the first time he shouted "Afu" was shouting at Gong Wu. For a long time, Gong Shuwu couldn''t tell the difference between "Brother" and "Father".


    In Gong Shuwu''s heart, the eldest brother is like a brother and a father.


    He has deeper feelings for his elder brother than for his old father.


    It is better for an old father to castrate himself than to castrate his son.


    This is the real way to eliminate the roots and eliminate future troubles!


    The old father poked his son''s skull with his fingers and said furiously: [If I castrate myself, will you still want to crawl out of your mother''s belly? You are such a filial son! ��


    Gong Shuwu did not respond.


    It��s not that he can��t refute it, but that he refuted it is to slander his mother��s reputation and can only silently endure the verbal violence from his father. The old father scolded passionately, and was so excited that the two clusters of flames in his eyes were stronger than ever.


    This can be guaranteed by Gong Shuwu.


    The attack on Gong Cheng just now was so intense.


    In the end, it was a grandfather''s generation who couldn''t stand it.


    He stepped forward and patted Gong Shuwu''s father on the shoulder and said, "Stop cursing, you will be fooled by your child if he scolds him. I know you can''t bear to leave this child, but you don''t have to scold him like this." You are not afraid of scolding him hard, and you will run away to your grave and piss. ��


    The old father''s shoulders shocked and bounced away.


    You''re welcome, but your breath is obviously weaker. It''s not because of warnings of **** and pissing, but because of someone''s secret thoughts, but just keeping his mouth unyielding: [He looks like a ghost now, and he has nothing to pass on the family line. He is still running to my grave to **** on his **** and **** on his grave? He squatted and looked at it, and he could come out, my surname was his! Now I will really be defeated. ��


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but he also heard someone snickering.


    To be honest, you can still laugh under such a heavy topic. It is really a model of "loving each other and loving the family".


    Several members of the Gong clan patted his old father on the shoulder.


    Consoled: [Oh, look out for it. ��


    Some people also exposed their own scars: [Who is not a son or grandson? You said yes, we old brothers have not seen any incense offerings for so long, and it can be seen that incense is a deceptive thing. Like your grandson, it will be broken. ��


    [That''s right, I can''t beat him now, but I believe that in another ten, twenty, thirty years... one hundred or two hundred years, he, Gong Yunchi, will die one day! Let��s see how arrogant he is! Oh by the way, Yili, if you look back, if you meet your ''filial nephew'', let him change his surname. He will take the surname of whoever he likes, and his future children will not have the surname Gong. ��


    The old father of Gongshu Wu was unhappy and approached his momentum: [Why do you say that? No matter how unworthy descendants are, they are also my unworthy descendants. I can��t say it! ��


    The other party slapped his skull by 180 degrees.


    He said angrily: [Who did my grandson tell me? ��


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    What a wonderful family ethics drama.


    He had no choice but to interrupt. In the atmosphere of lightly coaxing Songtang and filial piety, Gong Shuwu suddenly had no expectations for the future life in the underworld, but he was already dead, and it was not something he could decide whether he could leave or not.


    [Father, great-grandfather, what do we have to do to continue and talk slowly? Don��t let your benefactor joke here...] Why is it so embarrassing to die? Fight at your benefactor with a tough bullet and hold your fists at your benefactor, [The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, see you in the next life! ��


    Then-


    Then the ancestors left.


    Only Gong Shuwu, who had his hands clasped his fists and had not yet fallen, and Shao Chong, who worked hard to digest these strange conversations.


    The two looked at each other.


    Shuchong asked: [You won��t leave? ��


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    Why don��t you feel like you are leaving at all? ? ?


    His eyes were a little embarrassed with flames, and he said embarrassedly: [Maybe it is not time yet, so the sun needs to rise? ��?????The folk sayings say that ghosts are afraid of the sun?


    It is normal for me to be "come and go freely" like the old fathers who have been aged for many years. Gong Shuwu thought the truth was the truth. Because of the consumption too much, he could only barely maintain the skeleton''s stance and had no extra effort to support him.


    If you barely walk through, you will fall apart halfway.


    Judging from the breath, the battle ended there earlier than here.


    Just don��t know what the result is.


    Gong Shuwu is full of thoughts.


    I saw that my benefactor was stuffing a piece of armor into the collar. This scene was really a bit hot. If I read it correctly, this piece of armor was pulled off from Gong Cheng��s martial armor, right? Gong Shuwu wanted to speak but stopped, but in the end he couldn''t help asking: [What is the benefactor doing? ��


    It��s a pity that Shao Chong��s tone: [Collection! ��


    Gong Shuwu: [Collection, collect? ��


    Two words left his non-existent mind.


    [Yes, collect it! Didn''t he run away? If he escapes, he will lose, and if he loses, my subordinates will lose. If I win, he can collect his calves. This is the consensus of the Rangers circle! Everyone must abide by it! But he cheated on him... He barely made up for it. ��If it weren��t for the quick-witted eyes and quick-handed pulling off this armor, what would he use to prove that he had defeated Gong Cheng?


    This person is so despicable and shameless!


    I can��t afford to lose!


    Shao Chong was so angry that his stomach was full.


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    He was rebellious for a while when he was young, chasing fashion and imitating Rangers. Although he was just playing around, he never heard of such strange customs in the Rangers circle. But, after all, that happened ten or twenty years ago, and I don��t know what it is now.


    No wonder...


    Gong Cheng had the intention to retreat, and his benefactor suddenly pulled his belt.


    Gong Shuwu seriously told his benefactor a cruel truth: [This piece of armor is part of the martial armor. When Yun Chi takes back the martial armor, this piece of armor will also disappear, and you can''t collect it. ��


    This news is like a bolt from the blue for Shaochong.


    He was completely stunned!


    The expression was first confused and confused, and then he collapsed, and said in a mournful way: [How can this be done? I was unable to get the military merits of killing generals, but now I have not even proved the spoils to repel him. How can I divide my sixth brother and the twelfth brother into one rescue? ��


    He was busy all night and didn''t do well.


    Gong Cheng''s beating was so painful, and he was still injured and bleeding.


    It��s really a big loss!


    Gong Shuwu had to comfort his benefactor with a gentle voice: [Benefactor, don��t worry, this kid is wearing a calf now, but the diapers he used when he was a child... Um, maybe you can find them. ��


    Zheng Qiao suddenly attacked, but he took advantage of the marriage between Gong and Shen families. The Gong clan members were all at a critical moment when they came to attend the wedding banquet, and the whole clan was caught off guard. All the property of Gong''s family was confiscated and taken back to the treasury of Geng Kingdom. Corrupt people are indispensable in the middle links.


    Kang Guo was established, and he served as the General General of Tianxuan Guard and opened the General''s Mansion. Although Gong Wen''s identity was not restored, he also privately searched for the relics of Gong''s family, and even made a special sound. Not long after, people who wanted to please him gave Gong''s old belongings one after another.


    There was even a lucky servant from Gong who came here with inexpensive items. When they were raiding their house, they took a lot of things and left. If you sell expensive items, you can��t sell them, and you can change them as linings.


    Among them, there are really diapers from Gong Cheng when he was a child.


    Gong Shuwu was in a dilemma: [...It''s just that this diaper was not only used by Yun Chi when he was young, but also used by his servants for his descendants, washing and sewing. Now only the faded embroidery of the cloth corners can prove the purpose of this cloth. If your benefactor doesn''t dislike you, wait for the army to pass through triumph, and you can go to the General''s Mansion of Tianxuan Guard to get it. I am alone and have no worries. I shouldn''t be stingy with this little property...]


    Normally, it should be to repay the inheritance to your benefactor.


    But whenever Gong Shuwu was rich, he would take care of the widows and children of the fallen soldiers and their parents. The grand general''s mansion, which is seen by outsiders, actually has a poor family background. It was embarrassing to use this little thing to thank the benefactor. Gong Shuwu even felt that he couldn''t make any move.


    Shaochong thought for a long time after hearing this.


    At this moment, a sound of horse hooves came.


    It was Yu Zi who led the remaining half of the troops to pick them up.


    So, the beginning scene came.


    Gong Shuwu and a group of generals, the "fire" stared at his little eyes and had to admit an embarrassing fact - they cried too early! However, when he heard Gong Shuwu say that the sun was rising, he was about to leave, and everyone''s faces turned sour again.


    Cry early and late, and it��s better to start crying now.


    Thinking of this, sadness comes from it.


    The deputy general even hugged Gong Shuwu''s thigh and cried loudly. Her biological father had never been so sad even though he died. She is one of the few female generals who are not from the female camp. She was picked up by Gong Shuwu when she was about to starve to death. Later, he entered his camp as a soldier.


    Because I am quite talented, I have been doing well over the years.


    Gong Shuwu is almost the same as her half of her father. Her parents gave her the first life, and Gong Shuwu gave her the second time. She passed by overnight and became like this, and she was about to lose her soul, which was a big blow.


    Others were buried. When relatives and friends were buried, they could still look at the remains of the body and show their nostalgia. They lie in the coffin for a year and a half before they became bones. Gong Shuwu was one step ahead and directly got the bones into the coffin.


    How can this not make people heartbroken?


    With her voice, Dajun''s emotions that had just recovered were driven again, and his crying was shocked. Gong Shuwu also saw white banners hanging in the army one after another - the army had always carried these things when they went on war, including white banners, paper money, mourning clothes, mourning clothes, and coffins, in case of emergency needs. But he didn''t expect that he could see his white banner fluttering in the wind with his own eyes.


    Until Yu Zi whitened her face and reminded her.


    ��It��s already dawn.��


    The bones of martial artists are different from ordinary people, tight, delicate and smooth, and Gong Shuwu''s bones are even more unique, as crystal clear as jade, and have a clear and shiny luster. Rather than saying it is a human skeleton, it is more of a beautiful handicraft, almost dyed golden by the sun.


    This is like the posture of the sun scattering when it rises?


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Yu Ziqiang held her eyelids and shouted with all her strength.


    "Don''t rush to have a funeral!"


    After saying that, he fell from the horse''s back with his eyes closed.


    This head-down posture is really about to be broken, let alone the sky spirit cover, your neck will be broken! The general who was closest to the nearest rushed to pick him up. Gong Shuwu ran forward with his bones and slammed his bones, pinched Yu Zi''s wrist, took a pulse, and panicked in a hurry: "Doctor, doctor, hurry up and call the doctor Xinglin over!"


    Yu Zi''s breath was so weak that it was almost nothing.


    Don��t send it to her in the end! Gong Shuwu didn''t have any extra energy to think about why Gong Cheng suddenly pulled out.


    Why?


    Of course, it is because the Beimo Camp is in an emergency!


    (~������)��


    23 years are almost over, please give me a monthly ticket

 Chapter 996 996: The old tribe land in Gongxi, the holy land of mountains and seas (Part 1)

    "How about it?"


    "Doctor, why haven''t Weiheng woke up yet?"


    "Didn''t you input enough literary spirit?"


    Yu Zi gradually woke up from the long darkness and could slowly sense the movements outside. There seemed to be someone talking about something beside her. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were as heavy as lead, and she could not shake it no matter how hard she tried.


    She was unwilling to give up and tried again and again.


    As time goes by, her perception of the outside world has become much clearer, and the sounds that come into her ears no longer seem to be separated by something. Yu Zi can even tell which sentence was said by who said it. At this time, she heard someone say a pity: "It''s a pity that Weiheng has all his strength, and he actually... in the future, teach her how to adapt to ordinary things..."


    A few simple words scared her into a cold sweat.


    The eyelids that were originally glued together were suddenly separated by her. The first sentence she opened her eyes was: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yu Zi didn''t even care about the hoarseness of her voice.


    Hurriedly grabbed the speaker��s arm.


    The touch of the hand is not the expected warmth and elasticity, but the thin part, hard and cold, which is terrifying.


    But Yu Zi didn''t care about this emotion. There was nothing more terrifying in this world than falling into the mud overnight and losing all the confidence? If so, she would rather commit suicide!


    "I woke up, Weiheng woke up."


    "Weiheng, how do you feel physically?"


    "How come you feel uncomfortable?"


    Familiar faces stained with blood came up, expressing concern. The only person who was caught breathed a sigh of relief: "What am I saying? Didn''t this scare her?"


    Yu Zi is famous for being a strong female official.


    "Awakened in fear?"


    She was confused for a moment.


    All the scenes before the coma came back to my mind.


    She remembered what happened.


    Yu Zi lowered her eyes and looked at the strange thing she grabbed. Her delicate forearm and palms were instantly dull. Gong Shuwu had no choice but to take his arm back and install it back with a snap. Just as I was about to try the grip strength, my arm that I just installed fell off.


    "General Gong, Gong Shu?"


    She looked around and found herself still in place.


    Thinking of what I heard just now, I was worried about looking at Dan Mansion.


    Lu Ji helped her resolve her inner doubts: "Dan Mansion is fine, Wen Xin is fine. You have just been exhausted for a quarter of an hour. The doctor in Xinglin came to see him and said that your literary energy is too overdrawn, and coupled with the backlash of using the literati''s way, it hurts the vitality. Now the Dan Mansion is like a desert that has been drought for many years. It takes time to recuperate to restore the oasis. During this period, it will no longer be able to use the Spirit of the Word..."


    This state is temporary.


    Yu Zi was worried about checking it out by herself.


    Seeing that the actual situation was consistent with what Lu Ji said, the hungry heart fell to his feet and said, "...It was the first time I used the way of a scholar at all costs. Such an effect was a blessing in disguise that it was not possible to use the Spirit of the Word for only ten days and half a month..."


    Lu Ji corrected: "It was one month."


    This is still a relatively optimistic estimate.


    According to the results of several doctors and Xinglin doctors'' joint consultation, Yu Zi can sense the energy of heaven and earth again after one month, and the Dan Mansion nourishes and restores the literary energy again, and repairs the damaged literary palace: "It will take at least two months to recover to the pre-war period."


    Yu Zi''s face turned blue.


    "One month, two months, isn''t it just three months?"


    Her voice suddenly rose a little higher.


    ��Three months, the daylily has become cold!��


    Because of the existence of brave warriors and literary scholars, there are very few forces who can fight for three or five months. It is rare to see the war that lasts for a year or two before the thief star came to the world. What causes this phenomenon is nothing more than the quick decision of the winner and the loss, and the logistics cannot bear it. The larger the war, the easier it is to fight quickly and decide quickly. If you can''t fight quickly, you can fight for a while and go home to recuperate. After resting, you will fight again. On the contrary, the struggle between forces of several thousand people can be fought for a year and a half.


    Yu Zi was banned for three months.


    Three months later, how many battles will Beimo have to participate?


    For Yu Zi, who was extremely strong, this made her feel even more uncomfortable than killing her. She clenched her fists tightly, and her heart was in a state of excitement. A sweet smell surged through her throat, and her heart was indescribable. Until a doctor''s word spirit was brought to his body, and the warm current flowed through the meridians, the boredom was forced to be suppressed.


    Fang Yan said: "Don''t think too much."


    The most important thing at this moment is rest. You can earn military merits in the future. If you lose your foundation for this, you may regret it for life.


    Only then did Yu Zi realize that there was an extra face-born Xinglin doctor.


    She took a deep breath, forcing herself not to think about the bad things that happened, and her eyes fell on the general who was out of place: "Doctor, the situation of the general..."


    A Xinglin doctor can help someone break his limbs and resuspend them.


    It would be a problem for those Communist Shuwu to recover his flesh and blood?


    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I tried it, no."


    He said he died, and the generals of Gongshuwu and his subordinates came to warn him. Fang Yan was also afraid that these people would "make trouble" and asked for a few more tactful sentences: "Fang has not been in Xinglin Medical School for a long time, and he has been thinking about the research on the doctor''s Yanling by himself. He has only started his right path when he came to Kangguo to join the Medical Office. His medical skills are not good. Perhaps the Imperial Medical Order of the Medical Office can solve it, but it is unknown..."


    Imperial Doctor Ling Dong Dao is recognized as the number one doctor.


    The first to open the Medical Temple.


    Behind Dong Dao, there is a whole support from Kang Guo, who can contact all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases, and his experience and cultivation have improved rapidly. He must have a deeper understanding of the doctor''s Yan Ling than himself. The Imperial Physician Order may have its own unique means for problems that cannot be solved by oneself.


    As soon as these words were said, the general''s face looked better.


    As the party involved, Gong Shuwu responded plainly to this.


    He knows more than anyone how domineering his warrior is. Since he sacrificed his flesh and blood, there is no reason for it to grow again, and his martial arts are also contaminated with the death energy of the underworld. This change is from the inside out and there is no room for change.


    Gongshuwu was originally mentally prepared to sleep forever.


    He is satisfied that he can still walk in the world.


    Yu Zisu woke up, and everyone��s biggest worry was gone.


    The loss last night was too great, and both mental and physically reached the limit. The soldiers and horses in the Beimo fled and Gong Cheng was defeated should be safe in a short period of time. The army rested on the spot, cleaned up the battlefield, gathered up the troops, and treated the wounded. Fang Yan gave a few instructions and returned to the temporary wounded barracks to save people. Shao Chong was thrown to Gong Shuwu and others. Chao Lian, the twelve-capable horse-drawn pawns, was arrested for labor.


    Shao Chong pursed his lips: "I am also very capable."


    Fang Yan is not used to naughty children.


    Shao Chong''s hands are not light or heavy.


    If he was asked to go to the temporary wounded barracks to help with work, the wounded soldier who could have saved him would be happy to receive a consolation prize for rejuvenation.


    Gong Shuwu looked at his weak bones.


    Sighing: "My benefactor should stay here with me."


    A brave warrior is the mighty power of wartime.


    After the war, I can��t afford to offend these military doctors.


    Shao Chong was reluctant, and then a rib was stuffed into his hand. This was Gong Shuwu''s rib - his skeleton frame was maintained by martial arts to avoid falling apart. If you have less martial arts, it is equivalent to the elderly suffering from osteoporosis and may have any bone fractures if they bump. Gong Shuwu will not have any fractures but will lose his bones. The most troublesome thing is that his current martial arts nature has changed.


    The recovery process must absorb a lot of dead and resentfulness.


    Gong Shuwu was not skilled in this and recovered slowly, which caused him to lose his bones and lose one as he walked.


    Shao Chong was flattered: "��I asked me to collect it?"


    Just like the calf? He didn''t fight with Gongshu, and he couldn''t get the spoils if he didn''t win. He couldn''t get this bone.


    Gong Shuwu spoke quietly after a while.


    "No, I''m asking you to help me with it."


    The army was resting and busy everywhere. He was afraid that his bones would be completely lost if they were not watched. He turned around and dragged his skeleton airs with "missing arms and legs". How could he go to the battlefield to kill the enemy?


    Shao Chong said in disappointment: ����Oh.��


    Actually, he likes this bone quite a bit.


    Such a beautiful bone, if you can carve it into an image of the god, the **** will definitely feel his sincerity and then bless the two brothers. Even if you can''t carve into a human bone statue, there is something else. Brother Liu always likes to stew pig trotters for himself for a while, and he says he can replenish whatever he eats. According to this statement...


    Shao Chong looked at Gong Shuwu''s skeleton airs.


    Murmur: "Is the stewed soup delicious..."


    Gong Shuwu: "???"


    Little head, big confused.


    In line with Gong Shuwu''s expectations, Beimo did not dare to send troops here again. He spent half a day familiarizing himself with his new body, and then half a day to absorb enough dead energy, and suddenly returned to his peak state - no, it was a little better than the peak state.


    Gong Shuwu obviously felt that his bones were harder.


    Bei Mo didn��t look for revenge one day and one night.


    In order to avoid the long night and the dreams are too high, we will decisively order the army to return to the camp.


    After marching halfway, he realized why Gong Cheng suddenly stopped and withdrew yesterday - the Beimo camp was lost, and the elite troops in the Beimo were forced to retreat thirty miles away. The head of his family led his troops to burn the camp, and the fire was so strong that it could not be stopped!


    Gong Shuwu was worried about another person.


    "Where is the incarnation of the twenty-six-class Marquis Che?"


    Gong Cheng was sent out by Beimo, but Werder was still in the camp.


    Werder''s warrior''s intention is to overcome fire.


    With him in the Beimo camp, even if the fire can be produced, it will be difficult to burn them all. Gong Shuwu looked at the war report sent, and the flames in his eyes showed me thoughts.


    The messenger came back to his senses from the shock.


    The skeleton seated in the upper head and reported: ��Wander is in charge of the central army and is restrained by General Gongxi.��


    Yunda and Gong Cheng are both here, and Shen Tang and others are going to have a headache.


    I just called and found out that Werder was at home.


    How can such a good opportunity be missed?


    Gong Shuwu still had doubts.


    The strength of Kang Guo��s military generals is well known. Even if someone helps Gongxi Qiu, Wonda will not be easily dragged down. But what he didn''t know was that Shen Tang was inexplicably angry last night and his playing style was unprecedentedly fierce. The sky full of sparks above the Beimo Camp had never stopped. Before leading the army to the Beimo camp, she also promised a generous reward of military merits, and the morale of the three armies was boosted.


    As the one who faces this scene, Werder has the most say.


    He once used the intention of a warrior, and once frozen the sparks all over the sky with the fire dragons running around. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang tried hard as if he had taken the wrong medicine, and carried the pressure of restrained spiritual attributes, and rushed through the ice layer with a tough force, raging everywhere, and the fire broke out of control.


    There are still many scholars in the northern desert who were backfired because of this.


    These contents naturally cannot be fully reflected by a simple letter of information. Gong Shuwu didn''t know that Chen Tang almost put a mourning hall for himself. If Gong Xiqiu hadn''t stopped him, Gong Shuwu would have seen a coffin with his clothes when he returned.


    Gong Shuwu asked again: "How about the Lord?"


    The sender said, "Injured."


    "How much is the loss in the Beimo side?"


    What is disappointing is that the losses are not as large as expected.


    The Beimo camp was attacked and set fire. Although the incident happened suddenly, Wonder took a step forward to warn him and immediately cut off his tail to survive. He sacrificed some elite troops to cut off their rear to gain time. Most elite troops must retreat in time and minimize the losses. The most important thing is that some elite soldiers in the Northern Desert are still on the way.


    The biggest gain is to suppress the morale of the Northern Desert in a timely manner.


    The messengers came one by one.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Shuwu decisively changed his plan to return to the Tuocheng Camp: "Where is the lord now? I will lead my troops to meet. The villains in the North Desert are used to using secret moves, so I have to guard against it."


    While the morale is growing, add some more materials to Beimo.


    Unexpectedly, there were frequent good news from Kang Guo.


    But more than half a day, another good news came -


    Someone unexpectedly discovered a fire broke out somewhere, and he ventured to get closer and found that this was the Beimo granary. Judging from the scale of scorched earth and the wreckage, the burning of this granary was stabbed into the artery of the Northern Desert! Even if Beimo can be rescued, it will be bleeding!


    Gong Shuwu was excited and almost threw his hand bone out!


    "Take the news sincere?"


    "Report to the general, the news is true and the source is reliable!"


    Although Gong Shuwu is gone at this moment, it is not difficult to judge his mood at this moment from the two clusters of flames in his eyes. He was really excited and kept saying, "Is there any news that this fire burned? Spontaneous combustion or artificial?"


    Of course it cannot be a coincidence.


    In the heavy granary, how can it catch fire so easily?


    This fire is artificial.


    The fire is so rapid that it is especially better than the fire in Beimo Camp!


    At this moment, Chen Tang and Gong Shu Wu, who were in both places, thought of the same person. Chen Tang stood up regardless of the injuries on his body: "Ling De, it is Ling De''s help!"


    Count Kang Guo��s deployment and operations in the Northern Desert. Those who have the opportunity and time to set off this fire can only leave Lin Feng, who has left the main force halfway. However, Lin Feng has not sent anyone to send back the news, so he can only wait for the accurate news.


    Chen Tang was "revenge" after being excited.


    She grinned and sat down, cursing Werda.


    Qi Shan''s face turned pale a little: "Master, let''s recover from the wound first, and the ministers from Lingde will find a way to contact..."


    Chen Tang took a deep breath in secret and suppressed the severe pain in his body, and he still reminded him: "Then you should hurry up. Ling De only brought Su Shiyilu and a Wuzhou Prefecture soldier. He was inside the Northern Desert and was at risk of being encircled at any time. It would be safe to send someone to help..."


    She also received news that Gong Shuwu still survived.


    The only person who is concerned about at present is Lin Feng.


    The last night attack was huge, but there was still a certain gap between the Beimo being hurt. With the lesson, Beimo''s vigilance will be increased, and it is impossible to attack again. Chen Tang thought of the old man Yunda again. Not only did his wound hurt, but his brain hurt too. She had to find a way to kill Yunda, completely eliminating his worries: "Gongxiqiu, when will your elder brother come back?"


    Put your fingers to calculate the time, this is timed out.


    Seeing that the team battle was about to begin, the auxiliary was missing...


    ()


    The monthly ticket activity post in the book review area is open, everyone can participate


    PS: Tenosynovitis has been repeated, so I simply changed to an ergonomic keyboard. I was using various discomforts, and the typing efficiency was reduced... I don��t know how much it is used...

 Chapter 997 997: The old tribe land in Gongxi, the h

    Gong Xiqiu''s answer disappointed Chen Tang.


    He shook his head: "I don''t know this..."


    Jimo Qiu left in a hurry, and even the return date was only about the rough time. Gong Xiqiu didn''t know what the other party wanted to go back to the old tribe to do. The only thing he knew was that his brother was going to get something.


    "Do you have no special contact information in your clan?"


    The origin of the Gongxi tribe is mysterious, and maybe there are similar means.


    "Maybe the high priest knows it, but I am not the high priest." Gong Xichou said that this question was really too embarrassing to him.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and suppressed his anxiety.


    Gong Xichou said: "Mama also has many good players. He called them all over and everyone went together. Even if it was a wheel battle, it would be possible to waste that old guy Werda to death. After all, he is not his real person, and it is easy to deal with one incarnation..."


    Chen Tang was almost speechless.


    "You are such a clever one, you are such a clever one."


    The current combat power of our generals, let alone avatar against Wonder, even if Wonder comes, can heal his wounds even if Wonder comes, but the question is, can these people form a game? She doesn''t need to guard against her ally Gao Guo? Don''t need to be alert to neighbors on the southern border?


    Don��t you need to guard these places?


    She issued an order everywhere and dragged these people to the Beimo battlefield to form a bureau to Tu Yunda, ignoring the border security? If things were that simple. The fact is that the neighbors are unreliable. If you take a nap at the border, your neighbor''s soldiers may be ready to move and reach out to test Kang Guo''s attitude. Especially the neighbors on the southern border!


    After all, Wu Xian, the old man, has a little face.


    He himself has a hesitant personality and chooses the late stage of difficulty. When he makes up his mind to attack Chen Tang''s hometown, maybe Chen Tang will finish the Beimo. The neighbors on the southern border are different. They have all been messed with by Zheng Qiao, and it is said that they have suffered a lot.


    How miserable is it?


    Zheng Qiao was beaten by the Allies during the Dragon Slaying Bureau and was left with only half of his life. These neighbors could not make up for decent troops to threaten the border. They were in chaos in the country and could not take care of themselves. When the turmoil is completely over, they either split or merge into new countries, and they gather together to find that many things were not done by themselves, but someone framed them and provoked their relationship!


    Check it out, found Zheng Qiao''s head.


    At this time, the grass on Zheng Qiao''s tomb was tall.


    The Kang Guo, commander of Chen Tang, integrated most of Zheng Qiao''s legacy, maintained friendly relations with Wu Xian''s Gao Guo, and opened a mutual market with the hundreds of years of enemy Beimo, which was very meaningful to play together. The neighbors could only watch and blink.


    Liquidation cannot be settled.


    But you have to get back any losses.


    It doesn��t matter if Zheng Qiao dies, isn��t the surname Chen still alive? The same is true for these interest rates as those who are asked by Chen! However, Chen Tang is different from Zheng Qiao. Zheng Qiao has not cared about internal affairs for many years and only wants to make it difficult for everyone. Chen Tang only wants internal affairs and let all his subjects live a good life. Kang Guo is becoming more stable and prosperous in Shen Tang''s hands. His troops are strong, so his neighbors are naturally distressed.


    The stronger Chen Tang is, the more crisis his neighbors feel.


    Let Kang Guo continue to grow bigger and stronger?


    The neighbors would hide a kitchen knife under the pillow when they were sleeping, for fear that one day, they would get up and look at the four realms, and the Kang army had arrived.


    In order to ensure its own safety, joining forces to kill neighbors with potential for growth is almost a consensus among the countries in this continent.


    Therefore, Chen Tang attaches great importance to the border.


    Gong Xiqiu��s proposal is simply a joke.


    "Mama is clearly praising me for being smart, but why do she hear some harm to others?" Gong Xiqiu''s not likes to use his brain does not mean that he has no brains. He leaned forward and looked at Chen Tang, asking for an explanation, "Every time you call me ''Peng'' you are not at ease."


    Mama usually calls him with his first and last name.


    Once you call him seriously, the taste will be different.


    Chen Tang said sincerely: "You are my soulmate, how could I harm you? Isn''t it harming myself? You''re right?"


    Gong Xiqiu gave her a look and understood it by herself.


    His eyes seemed to believe this nonsense? However, since Mama has been under great pressure recently, he is considerate and does not expose her. If you lose it, you will lose it. Who made Mama a soulmate and a holy thing?


    Gong Xiqiu changed the subject and promised Chen Tang: "If there is any news from the elder brother, I will inform Mama as soon as possible."


    Chen Tang could only accept the current situation: "Yeah."


    Why didn��t Jimo Qiu come back as promised?


    The real reason is a bit absurd, but it is also very real.


    Because he got lost_(:�١���)_


    Since he was adopted by his teacher, he has never been alone again. The master and apprentice first saved Lin Xuan, and the two became three, strolling around the mainland, running from the northwest to the central part, traveling to various countries during this period. A few years later, he accidentally rescued the three men from Fang Yan, and the team expanded to six. Later, he came to Kang State from Qiguo, and Jimo Qiu followed Kang State''s main force to Yaoriguan and Tuocheng.


    In so many years, I have never really acted alone.


    Some experiences are naturally insufficient.


    He told Gong Xiqiu that "it can be as short as one or two days, and it can be as slow as three or five days." He came back based on written data, but he forgot that he had never been to the old tribe. These are not the worst. The worst is that both brave warriors and literary scholars are walking terrain transformation machines. Over the past hundred years, I have never known how many versions of the iconic mountains, rivers and rivers left by my ancestors have been updated.


    The map in Jimo Qiu''s hand is still version 1.0.


    If he can find a place as expected, there will be a ghost.


    While rushing to find out, I got lost. Three or five days passed, and I haven��t even found my destination yet. How could I return as scheduled? The only thing that is thankful is that the map gives the exact direction. As long as the direction is not crooked, it can sense its existence when it is close to the old tribe. After many twists and turns, it was finally locked.


    "This is too difficult to find... Teacher, you didn''t say in advance that the entrance to the old tribe was so deep..." There was a special barrier near the tribe, and all the methods of speaking spirit were prohibited, so you could only walk in with your legs. The higher the strength level and the deeper the cultivation level, the stronger the suppression you encounter, and the energy you consume is several times that of ordinary people.


    Jimo Qiu used the wooden stick as a hiking pole, climbed the mountain and waded in the water, and finally came to a dark cave with a long robe. The high priest''s robe was relatively long, and the hem of the clothes was covered with a lot of soil and weed seeds.


    He wiped his sweat and recovered his strength at the entrance.


    The cave is two people tall and three people wide, and the breath is dry.


    Jimo Qiu walked for a while and finally reached the end, and was finally blocked by a tightly closed circular door. The whole door is in the shape of a yin and yang fish, with various seals with dark and dark seals on it. Jimo Qiu inserted a wooden stick into a lockhole.


    As the gate lines lit up one by one, dispelling the darkness, a strange female voice also sounded in the cave: [Who is here? ��


    Jimo Qiu said: "The Duke Xi tribe, Jimo Qiu."


    The lines are illuminated and dark: [Please verify. ��


    A half-person-high stone pillar rose in front of him.


    There is a groove similar to the shape of a palm on the stone pillar.


    Jimo Qiu heard from the teacher about the process, put his right hand on and condensed his divine power to inject it into it. As the divine power surged out, the gray stone pillars stripped off their originally ugly and low-key appearance, revealing the purest imperial green inside. The lines on the door lit up a little more, and the female voice replied: [The verification is passed, welcome Jimo Qiu to go home. ��


    Following this is the subtle movement of the rocks rubbing.


    The huge stone door shaped like a yin and yang fish slowly opened.


    The air behind the gate is rich and amazing.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Jimo Qiu''s eyes.


    He asked: "Can I take the liberty to inquire about the identity of the girl?"


    Entering the world inside.


    Wherever you pass, light patterns lit up on the mountain walls one by one.


    Although I heard the teacher say it many times, I still feel that this scene is magical when I see it with my own eyes. I am afraid that it is a means that only gods can have. Jimo Qiu went forward, and the female voice that came into his ears always maintained a distance, as if the voice owner was everywhere.


    The female voice replied without emotion: [Since Jimo Xiaolang knew it was a presumptuous person, he shouldn''t ask. However, this question is not unanswered. I have no name, what I really want to say��]


    The other party deliberately elongated his voice, which made people''s appetite.


    Jimo Qiu subconsciously stopped and waited for the answer.


    But the answer is��


    The voice switched to a male voice.


    [I am a relic of the old era and a tombstone. ��


    Jimo Qiu said in surprise: "Who are you?"


    [Haha, these are all me, Xiaolang doesn��t need to panic. ��????????Switch to the old voice and the childish voice. Jimo Qiu tried to interpret the content he knew and came up with the answer - this mysterious person has excellent demographic skills and first-class imitation skills.


    Jimo Qiu asked: "Are you a living person?"


    The other party said: [No one can live for thousands of years. ��


    The implication is that I am not a human being.


    Jimo Qiu was not surprised by this.


    The teacher asked similar questions back then, and the answer given by the other party is exactly the same as it is now. You can also find the other person by tracing back to the earliest ethnography. The teacher also speculated that the era when this "person" existed was probably before the clan was established.


    But, what if you ask about the past before the establishment of the tribe?


    There was only one answer from the other party.


    [Data is corrupted and cannot be queried. ��


    Jimo Qiu asked once without believing in evil, without changing a word.


    He didn''t give up and asked again: "Then can this damaged data be fixed? Is there any place that needs my help?"


    The other party''s voice seemed to have fluctuated a little.


    ��you? ��


    [You can''t. ��


    [No one in this world can cultivate it well. ��


    Jimo Qiu: "How can you know if you don''t give it a try?"


    The female voice replied [because there is no value for trying] and stopped paying attention to Jimo Qiu. He shouted twice without any movement, guessing that the other party had left. The layout of the old tribe land still maintains the old appearance before the relocation of the tribe, and even the palaces and pavilions in various places have not faded. Many houses maintain a lifelike atmosphere, as if the owner just went out and could come back in a few hours.


    Jimo Qiu searched around and found the High Priest''s Mansion.


    The entire clan is roughly round.


    The middle position is the old house left by the Gongxi tribe, and the architectural style here is not much different from the external style. The outside of the old house is the fields of each family, which have long been abandoned. Going outward, the fields extend all the way to the foot of the mountain shrouded in the misty mountain mist.


    Jimo Qiu stood here, and some outlines of the mountain could be vaguely seen. The mountains are centered on the old tribe land and surround them in the middle.


    No one can climb these mountains.


    Not to mention living people, even if a small animal approaches, it will be bounced away by the mountain mist, and if it forces it to enter, it will be even more retaliated. Every few years or months, the mountain will change drastically. It will be calm again in a few days, and the changes will be irregular.


    One of the responsibilities of the high priest is to observe the changes in the mountain mist.


    It is said that by finding the law of change, you can contact God''s realm.


    Jimo Qiu murmured at the mountain mist.


    It seemed as if there was something that attracted him very much.


    Visible, he felt that these mountain lanes were a little familiar?


    [It''s all fake. ��


    The female voice that disappeared for a few hours suddenly appeared.


    Jimo Qiu subconsciously asked: "Why?"


    The female voice said indifferently: [Because the "God" has fallen and has been killed by someone, there is no **** here, the changes in the mountain mist have nothing to do with the god, and it has no rules. The so-called place behind the mountain mist... is just a bunch of tombstones that have lost their meaning of existence. ��


    ��Tomb, tombstone?��


    [Every mountain you see is a tombstone. ��The female voice seemed to sigh, [It was the tombstone that those people... had erected for themselves. Until the ever-changing world, I stand here lonely, no one cares about it, and is forgotten. ��


    "What''s your answer? Don''t try the puzzle!"


    [Data is corrupted and cannot be queried. ��


    Even Jimo Qiu was so anxious and said with a little annoyance: "You really do what the teacher said. When you ask what you don''t want to answer, you can use this excuse to make excuses..."


    The female voice replied: [Data is damaged��]


    "Can''t be able to check, right? I''m not curious..."


    The other party wanted to say that he didn''t want to know yet.


    The female voice said helplessly: [I really don��t know... Time has really passed too long. How can the outside world have been a thousand years? Or two thousand years? No one maintains it regularly. If it weren''t for the special time, how could you talk to me? ��


    Jimo Qiu: "One or two thousand...so long?"


    He immediately thought of something and felt pity.


    "You''ve been here for so long?"


    [I can only be here. ��


    Jimo Qiu decided to have a better tone and attitude.


    He walked straight to the secret room of the old tribe.


    Just as he walked halfway, he found something and squatted down and observed carefully: "Is this footprint new?"


    Depending on the size of the footprints, you should be an adult male.


    The soles of your feet are wider than you.


    The female voice said: [Well, new. ��


    He added: [Leave it a quarter of an hour ago. ��


    Jimo Qiu was stunned and almost didn''t react: "A quarter of an hour? But this is not my footprint, a quarter of an hour ago-"


    A guess suddenly appeared in my mind, and my hair stood upside down.


    There are still living people in the tribe!


    After the clan land was sealed, only the high priest could come back!


    Except for yourself, no one in this world should come in again!


    "Who is that person?"


    Jimo Qiu just asked.


    Senran approached from behind.


    He suddenly dodged to one side, then retreated and opened the distance, and then he saw clearly the person who attacked him - the man was indeed the size of an adult man, all in black, covered with black cloth, and only a pair of eyes were exposed all over his body. Seeing Jimo Qiu avoiding him, this man suddenly approached him, and his majestic martial arts rushed towards him like a sea of ??rushing into the sea!


    Jimo Qiu threw out his wooden stick and raised it to the barrier to resist.


    He said sternly: "Who? How dare you trespass into the Gongxi tribe!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the man in black.


    Before any response was met, a water dragon fell from the sky.


    Wherever the water dragon passes, everything is frozen.


    Half a mountain was frozen in an instant!


    Jimo Qiu was shocked.


    Another one!


    "Who are you? If you don''t answer, you will leave your life!" He swung his wooden stick, raised his hand and turned into a spear. His martial energy surged out of his meridians and turned into martial armor on the surface of his body!


    (������)


    Tang Mei��s bumpy and ups and downs in her career��


    Just say that the Tiandao household registration book has a grudge against chasing the tribulation, no matter how simple it is, it can collapse.

 Chapter 1027 1027: The Death of Gong Cheng (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    The cruelest thing in the world is to gain hope in desperate situations. In the next second, this hope will be strangled again! This is the most appropriate way to describe Tude Ge''s current mood.


    Liu Guan took the lead in his position as a substitute for his identity, inspiring the army to boost morale with the attitude of burning boats in the river and fighting to the end. This trick really works! Brother Tude also made some disguise and escorted into the chaos army under the **** of the remaining personal guards. The army is ready to break through the encirclement from now on.


    As long as he can escape and get rid of the pursuit of Kang''s troops, he will still have the opportunity to integrate the remaining troops and make plans.


    The elite Beimo suffered heavy losses but was not yet at the level of being extremely powerful, and he could not even be considered a serious injury to his vitality. He still has a chance!


    Even if it really hit the worst situation, Brother Tude accepted it!


    Isn��t it enough for the northern desert tribes to be suppressed by the northwestern countries in the past few hundred years? Even if this battle was defeated, the Beimo would at most lie dormant again, seek peace with Kang Guo, and submit tribute to the hostages. Chen Tang can offer any handsome men and beautiful women!


    Despite the shame, these processes are really familiar.


    As long as Beimo skated and kneeled quickly enough, admits guilty enough, and puts his posture low enough, the matter will be almost over.


    Don��t worry that the surname Chen will be resolute and kill all the people, because her enemy is not just Beimo, and she will stop when she sees it is better and end the situation of multi-line war as soon as possible, and concentrate troops on one battlefield, which is beneficial to Chen Tang. There is no need to worry that Chen Tang will annex the Beimo, because incorporating the Beimo into the territory is equivalent to giving the Beimo a national seal - the Northwest countries beat Beimo and Shiwu for so many years. Could it be that their troops are not enough to annex the two places?


    There is naturally a reason for not annexing.


    Shiwu and Beimo are gathering places for different races. Each tribe has its own customs and habits. The habits between each tribe are different, and it is extremely difficult to be assimilated and integrated. They insisted on annexing them, and with the frequency of the destruction of countries in the northwest continent, the two places were at most peaceful for more than ten or twenty years. Once the vitality is restored and the country is destroyed, the alien races in the two places will be qualified to participate in the competition for the national seal.


    Hundreds of years, it��s not that Shiwu and Beimo do not want to play with the countries in the northwest. It��s clearly that the countries in the northwest refuse to accept them, because fools all know how great their ambitions are and do not have the confidence to stabilize the regime. Annexing and absorbing them is to attract wolves into the house.


    For the countries in the northwest, Beimo and Shiwu are the places where they gain experience and train troops. It is enough to pay tribute to themselves during festivals and festivals to surrender to them. Want to be your own person and play cards at the same table? Everyone wants to eat nothing, and they are very cautious.


    In addition to these, there are some practical considerations.


    The two places are vast, but their grain production is not high.


    If they annexed them, the northwest countries that annexed them cannot collect a few taxes, and they will pay them to avoid making trouble. Anyone who has an abacus knows that this account is a loss.


    The problem in front of Tude Ge is not the result of this battle, but how he breaks through and saves his life. Only by crossing this threshold can you have the opportunity to continue fighting or admit defeat.


    Based on these, Tude Ge saw hope.


    Unexpectedly, a spirit of speech broke out in the BNK!


    A small memory clip suddenly popped up in Brother Tude''s mind - he was holding the rough wheat rice in his hand, and some raw meat minced on it was sprinkled on it, and he put it in his mouth. This bowl of wheat rice tastes rough and you can bite the gravel after chewing it. The fine sand and soil are mixed with wheat rice and raw meat minced meat. It should be an unpleasant combination. The "self" in my memory is actually satisfied.


    A feeling called "happiness" arises in my heart.


    Jump with the memory screen.


    His vision was narrow and he could only see a circle of heaven and earth.


    He was held up by a force, and a yellow teeth covered with tartar opened to him, revealing a black and red **** mouth. Tude Ge could even smell the fishy smell that was sprayed on his face.


    Big mouth opens and closes.


    In the memory fragments, he was eaten.


    Brother Tude did not realize what this memory said at first, because as the leader, even if the army was really at a loss and the food was so tight that it needed to use human jelly to make up for the gap, the food in the mouth could not be mixed with human jelly. Until Brother Tude heard someone sighed: [The meat is sour and old today...]


    The picture turns again.


    A group of soldiers with broken arms and legs in the Northern Desert were stacked naked on one piece, and the cleaned internal organ bones were discarded anywhere.


    There are countless pottery jars not far away.


    The fairly clean heads floated with the boiling soup.


    At this time, the voice was muttering again.


    Fortunately, I am afraid: [Fortunately, I am not disabled...]


    Tudege''s spirit was shocked.


    Realize what this strange memory says.


    His first reaction was to say: [Oh no! ��


    When Brother Tude looked around, he saw that the soldiers in the Northern Desert who were still red just now had changed! Some of them had confused eyes, while others had heavy and rapid breathing. The same thing was that they all bit their back teeth, as if they were enduring and restraining something.


    They are trying not to care about these memories.


    It is common for war to encounter illusions and false memories.


    The true elite is not only fierce fighting and obeying orders, but also firm minds, not easily affected by external objects, able to withstand the test of the illusion of the conventional military formation, and do not believe in these strange memories that suddenly penetrate into the mind and maintain stable combat power!


    Only in this way can one be called elite.


    These Northern Desert soldiers dare to be elite. They have been ambushed, besieged, and harassed for so long, and can still arouse the determination of fighting for the back and forth. The overall quality is naturally not bad. The more bewitching illusion army formation Yan Ling has experienced it than [Yi Zhong Nan Ke], but the problem is that those illusions are just fake. Beimo guards the Star Shooting Pass this time and uses his own remaining soldiers to make the slaughter. It is real! Iron evidence!


    In the chaotic times, it is not uncommon to "eat each other", let alone a cruel area like Beimo that advocates natural selection?


    However, most of them are children with some family background in various tribes, so how can the raw materials of human sausage be their turn?


    This is a tacit unspoken rule.


    [Yi Pin Nan Ke] But he tore the fig leaf to pieces and remind them that this unspoken rule is not without exception!


    How many of them are not injured in this battle?


    Who can guarantee that they will not have all the colors, fragrance and taste in the future?


    It is really worth it to be military rations after they are injured?


    Those who are not injured will not dare to bet that they will not be injured!


    "What are you hesitating and cowardly?"


    A loud shout exploded in his ears like thunder.


    The person who spoke was a fierce-looking wounded general.


    This person is harsh and ruthless, and even soldiers will fight with each other when they see his face.


    As soon as he spoke, the nearby soldiers subconsciously became afraid and their chaotic thoughts were forced to interrupt, but this could not restore the collapse of a thousand miles. With just a few breaths, the clouds above the Northern Desert Army surged and fell, and then became faint at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Even more sluggish and chaotic than Liu Guan��s lead.


    The injured general was even more furious when he saw this.


    Angry attacked my heart, and in a hurry, I made a fool of myself.


    Slap the deserter who was timid in battle with one palm.


    His original intention was to kill the chicken to scare the monkey and use the majesty he accumulated on weekdays to shock the scene, but the result was contrary to his wishes. The shock was not enough, but the fire was added to the fire, causing panic to spread like a virus in the chaos. More and more soldiers in the Northern Desert had a sense of avoiding war, and the battle was negative, and even crowded in the rear.


    ��Surrender����


    "I surrender-"


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    I don��t know who opened this hole in the chaotic army, followed one after another and responded, and even soldiers from the Northern Desert left their weapons. With the first one, there will naturally be a second one and a third one�� This phenomenon is radiated with a small range as the center.


    The injured general was so angry that he vomited blood.


    The situation is completely out of control.


    The situation that Liu Guan finally created was burned.


    In front of the battle, she was still fighting hard.


    "Impossible!" Liu Guan was hoarse, her eyes were scarlet, and she could see a crazy look. The blade in her hand was almost scrapped under repeated charges. Anger and unwillingness broke out from her chest, and her mind was left with chaos. "This is absolutely impossible!"


    [Yi Zhong Nan Ke] No matter how enemies and we are, as long as the biological spirit strength within the range of the Spirit is weaker than the caster, it will work. Liu Guan naturally saw that scene. Reason told her that everything was over, but she was as strong as she refused to accept this reality.


    She allowed herself to lose, but she did not allow the loss who could not turn the tables!


    However, the situation will not be affected by personal wishes.


    Beimo, the situation is over!


    As morale plummeted twice, the soldiers in the Northern Desert who were willing to charge and break through with Liu Guan decreased sharply. The vanguard soldiers were unable to charge at this moment and were increasingly facing obstacles. The vanguard''s sharp knife led by Liu Guan fell into an embarrassing situation - he could not move forward and had no way back.


    The soldiers were injured more and more, and they fell more. But none of them dared to stop.


    A slight pause?


    The next moment, countless swords, guns, swords and halberds rushed straight to the vital points of the body!


    The end is that there is no complete corpse!


    ��Um����


    As the deaths of personal guards increased, the vanguard''s defense also revealed flaws. Gradually, Kang''s soldiers rushed to Liu Guan, and one of them even slashed Liu Guan''s shoulder with one knife. The attack of this knife was extremely powerful. Most of the blades are sank into flesh and blood, and the bones are visible in depth!


    Leaving a shallow trace on the bones.


    If it is bigger, this arm will be cut off!


    Liu Guan was so distressed that he didn''t shout. The closest guards to her came over regardless of the serious injury and repelled the Kang Guo soldiers who had entered the defense line. He wanted to kill him but was unable to catch them. He had to stand in front of Liu Guan''s war horse and shouted at Kang Guo''s soldiers and horses angrily and provoked: "Come on - have the ability to kill your grandfather! Here is the head!"


    Liu Guan''s face was gloomy.


    She couldn''t lift her right arm, so she simply changed her hand.


    The time on the battlefield was particularly long. After a melee, Liu Guan could no longer tell whether the blood on her body belonged to the enemy or her own. There was only one thought left in her mind - it was not over yet!


    Even if you die, you can��t die here!


    "Senior brother! That''s now!"


    Lin Feng has been paying attention to the situation here.


    She had seen Tude Ge''s appearance, so she naturally knew that the biggest fish in the Northern Desert was him! But the time was not right before, and he could only wait patiently, while controlling [Corpse Vine], persistently interfering with Liu Guan��s personal guards.


    Obstruct the personal guard formation and create gaps.


    Now, the time is ripe!


    Tu Rong was greatly motivated when he received this order!


    I couldn''t help but laugh happily: "It''s finally my turn!"


    He is like a jackal staring at his prey. I have been around nearby, clearing the minions around me, killing one by one, killing one by two, and trying hard to cooperate with the jackals around me to tear open the defense line. Although there are harvests, this prey cannot satisfy your appetite. His target is still the leader of the prey, waiting patiently for an excellent opportunity to kill with one blow and bite off the prey.


    With the order from his companion, he knew that the time was ripe.


    The long-accumulated martial arts burst out with a blast.


    Wrapped by the light of martial arts, Tu Rong rushed to kill like a cannonball. The Beimo troops who intercepted him did not expect this to appear, and the strictly guarded defense line was opened by Tu Rong who broke out.


    There is only one goal left in my eyes��


    "Come on your life!"


    The murderous intent was boiling, and the soul was trembling with excitement.


    ��Don��t think about it!��


    The eyes of the few remaining guards were bloodshot and were blocked by injuries.


    They knew that Tudege, who led by example, was fake.


    But as long as Liu Guan was captured alive by Kang Guo, the fake became real, and Beimo''s battle was truly defeated! Therefore, even if the scoundrel shakes the tree, you must stop the killing moves in front of you! Unexpectedly, Tu Rong''s state was underestimated, and the qi and blood flowed backwards.


    "The native chicken and tile dog are vulnerable!"


    Tu Rong spoke trash at the few people.


    Those personal guards almost vomited blood when they heard this ridicule.


    Even though Tu Rong is talented, he is not old and lacks experience. As long as you are not a high-level martial artist and the gap in realms is not big, it will be difficult to fight one enemy with more than one. Tu Rong was lucky enough. These personal guards consumed too much martial arts in the charge and were in poor condition now. This kid is picking up a ready-made bargain, what kind of face is he ridiculing?


    Tu Rong didn��t care about these things.


    As long as these heads are taken down, military merit will be his. Who cares whether they are killed with full blood or with low blood?


    He shouted at Tude Ge.


    "This man, Brother Tude, take him down and be appointed as a marquis and minister!"


    This throat completely covers the nearby battlefield.


    What if the soldiers of Kang Guo who were already red-eyed was right after hearing this?


    As restless as if he was injected with chicken blood.


    Scratched to come here one after another.


    Military achievements in Kangguo are a powerful tool to make a name for themselves.


    Chu Yao was very pleased at first. He watched both apprentices grow step by step, and now he has completely stood up. But his gratitude did not last long, Tu Rong''s voice changed his face. He laughed and scolded: "This **** boy!"


    It��s not right to eat alone, but can you eat alone but not?


    This kid really didn''t learn his shrewdness at all.


    Then, he sighed again: "It''s good to be careless..."


    It is not easy to be smart and go wrong.


    You can still protect them for a few more years at this age.


    Chu Yao made sure there was no problem here for the time being, so he was free to spend his energy to see Shen Tang. It��s not that he was too irresponsible to the Lord, but because Gong Cheng is a real 18th-class grand prince, but the people who beat him up were four good players!


    Four to one, including the high priest of the Gongxi tribe.


    If you can lose this, unless the divine weapon in Beimo descends from the sky.


    A twenty-six-class marquis is not enough.


    Chu Yao relaxed slightly.


    After a while, he looked up as if he felt something.


    A little chill fell on his forehead.


    Chu Yao raised his hand and found a little water stain.


    ��It��s raining?��


    He murmured in a low voice as he looked at his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, a snowflake fell into the palm of his hand and melted.


    Chu Yao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Apart from Werder, who else must be accompanied by Feixue when he appears?


    "Isn''t it because Kang Jishou is talking about something?"


    Good words don��t work, bad words don��t work!


    ?|��|��


    Today I went out for a dinner with the editor, Zhizhixixing Yuzhu Jinhuang, and ate Haidilao in Singapore. I listened to the third subject of the third subject _(:�١���)_


    Passionate discussion and complaining, almost unable to update.


    Title... It was raised urgently.


    When I thought about getting back to China early tomorrow morning, I would probably arrive in Shanghai at 3:30 in the afternoon (if there was no delay), and then I rushed to Hongqiao with Yunji to take the high-speed train. If everything goes well, I might be able to arrive in Wenzhou at 10 o''clock in the evening and take Didi home for more than an hour (in fact, I would be better in Shanghai tomorrow and can recover my energy, but I can''t resist my cousin getting married at 30, so I have to climb back to Wenzhou even if I climb)

 Chapter 999 999: Evil God and Cultist [Three in one, please guarantee

    Chapter 9999: Evil God and Cultist [Three-in-one, please guarantee the monthly ticket]


    "In other words, we are all descendants of those people before?" As the female voice finished speaking, the three of them fell into different thoughts. Instead, Zhai Le took the lead in coming back to his senses. He said thoughtfully, "In other words, people are neither pinched by mud, nor are they transformed by God''s snot, nor are they sinners who were driven out of the divine realm. The ancestors of people are still humans."


    Jimo Qiu looked at Zhai Le with a little horror.


    He said bluntly: "The dragon gives birth to dragons, and the phoenix gives birth to phoenixes. The child is the species of the parents. How can a snot be born from a human? Even if it is God''s snot, it''s not possible! Furthermore, God is actually just a vague definition - as long as it is an existence beyond the scope of mortals, it can be called "God". This is the same as "a strong soldier and strong horse are kings"! But the king and the Qianshou are essentially humans and are of the same clan. Therefore, God can be a person who makes great contributions or an invisible and intangible nothingness."


    There is no legend about creating humans in the Gongxi clan.


    I have to say that it is related to creating a human...


    Is the art of room surgery also considered a kind of?


    "My God said that the human race is an ordinary race, and it exists like birds, fish and insects in the eyes of all things in the world..."


    Zhai Le: "Ordinary? No special treatment?"


    Jimo Qiu thought for a while: "Special treatment... There is still a little bit of this. Both the way of heaven and earth prefer human race."


    Zhai Le laughed: "Preference? That''s not ordinary."


    Yu Hai knew that this was a sign of the Lord��s anger.


    I don��t know when it started, but Zhai Le��s smile is no longer a pure smile, but it may also be a prelude to the fact that he has dismantled the people.


    Especially when it comes to gods and ghosts.


    There are many divine messengers who were sent to see the gods by him.


    A county in the southern part of Qu State once set off a gust of evil spirits and evil spirits.


    From officials to Guizhou, everyone is addicted. It would be fine if you were ordinary people asking for children and peace, but even the local dam burst and flooded, they even went to seek the river god, which resulted in tragic consequences.


    Zhai Le received the news that this trend had begun to take shape, and even his cousins ??were obsessed with it and praised the so-called great worship of the Eternal Life Sect as guests of honor. Zhai Le expressed his interest and asked the great worshipper to come over and explain the doctrine to him.


    See if you are qualified to enter the education.


    The great worshiper was delighted to hear this.


    Are being carried in respectfully during the day.


    In the evening, I happily left the palace one by one.


    When believers from outside heard about this, they beat the drum and made grievances, hoping that the king would give an explanation for the indiscriminate killing of innocent people and murdering the great worship of the Eternal Life Church. Among these people, there are also people of good backgrounds. Zhai Le cannot ignore them, but he has something to say.


    [The lonely man has no God��s envoy. ��


    Even if he is the lord of a country with the power of life and death, killing someone will not shake his status, but Zhai Le still doesn''t like others saying that he killed innocent people indiscriminately! How cruel is it to deprive people of their lives at will? How could you do this yourself?


    [I also think that God makes the preaching and missionary good. ��


    The great worshiper and the oracle propaganda was said to him that the common people in Guizhou were all made of the snot splashed by the gods when they sneeze, while the nobles of aristocrats, kings, generals and ministers were made up of the blood of the gods. Although they have different ranks and inferiors, God loves humans equally and allows humans to live carefree life in the divine realm.


    In the Divine Realm, people don��t have to worry about food and drink.


    One acre of cultivated fields can produce a thousand kilograms!


    Everyone can ride on the divine beast when traveling, and it will arrive in an instant!


    There is a support for both men, women, young and old.


    Such a beautiful life was caused by the greed of the common people in Guizhou, and theft of divine objects, which caused natural disasters to occur in the divine realm. When the gods learned about this, they were angry and drove everyone out of the divine realm. Since then, the common people of Guizhou have atone for generations, and the nobles have been implicated innocently, so their lives are so close to the level of the Divine Realm, just because they have no sin in their bones.


    The common people in Guizhou must pay off their debts obediently to obtain God''s forgiveness.


    As long as everyone works together to atone for their sins and wait for their spirit to disappear, everyone can return to the divine realm and live a good life of full food and clothing and food without worries. The common people in Guizhou should not rebel or resent, and they should also repent for their descendants and their own future happiness. We should always feel guilty about those nobles and noble families who are implicated by innocent people.


    The common people in Guizhou can reduce their sins by devoted themselves to atonement.


    If the sin is lighter, life will be better.


    Many believers went from doubt at the beginning to firm belief at the end, because they found that after they confessed piously, they really had good luck soon - they went out to pick up money, and suddenly a miraculous doctor passed by. The relatives at home were treated for free. The couple who had been asking for children for many years became their wish after their religion. Clouds and rains came from the sky for a long time, and even the corvee service that had once been heard was cancelled. The tax levied by the government was 30% lower than in previous years...


    There are countless other lucky things.


    The Eternal Life Church is very real, so-


    Zhai Le spread his hands: [How could I kill the **** envoy? ��


    In the mouth of the great worship, I was born through the blood of the gods'' heart. If I have nothing to do, what does the gods do: [That **** sent the great worship to the earth to supervise. After so many years, I don''t know if God has changed his mind. The orphan just asked the great worshipper to go back and ask, and talk about love. If God is willing to forgive the sins of the Guizhou people in the world, we are willing to sacrifice the whole country! ��


    Oh, the great offering is transformed by God''s eyes.


    He comes to the world for God to walk, and monitor whether the sinful people have repentance.


    The great worshiper was kind-hearted, and could not bear to the continued depravity of the common people in Guizhou and to be punished for eternal sins. Therefore, he preached and taught and educated the people with practical actions. As an innocent implicated king, Zhai Le had mercy in his heart, and he just wanted to know if God had calmed down.


    What can he do wrong?


    A large offering will not come back.


    It''s okay, he can send a few more small offerings.


    Small worship is not enough, so I will send a group of devout believers to ask. As the king of the country, he must set an example and let his cousin lead the team in the first batch of believers he sent.


    Perhaps his sincerity, frankness and enthusiasm were so touching that it was unbearable. Since then, the Eternal Life Cult has disappeared in Quguo.


    Zhai Le felt very sorry, and he also asked Yu Hai to help find out where the Eternal Life Cult went to preach. Quguo cannot be abandoned by the gods. Yu Hai was idle and really went to inquire. He accidentally discovered that the source of the Eternal Life Sect was in the southwest. This sect had existed decades ago, but it was only spread in a small area in the southwest. The doctrine was weird and there were few believers. The scale has made rapid progress over the years.


    Yu Hai speculated that someone was the pusher behind the scenes and used the Eternal Life Church as a target: [It should be related to the Southwest Branch. In recent years, the main club has not come forward, and the branch below has made a lot more moves. ��


    The gunpowder smell of several branches has never been stronger than before.


    All methods of spreading cults have been used.


    He felt that the southeast was not peaceful.


    What a pity Zhai Le: [Southwest, so far? ��


    Exceeding the sphere of influence of Quguo.


    I can only give up temporarily.


    Yu Hai''s eyes were gloomy: [Yes, you can reach out to your hands so far away. The people of the Southwest Branch are very ambitious. ��


    If it weren''t for the river breaking the dam causing too much noise, the time when Wang Ting received the news would have been delayed: [The general trend of the mainland seems to be calm a few years earlier than it was, but I always feel that it is a sign of the storm coming. Especially the Northwest Branch, which has not been moving for a long time. ��


    The head of the Northwest Branch is a bad plan to make a fool of himself.


    This guy is not a calm personality.


    I haven''t made any big moves for several years, and it''s not like his style.


    If a bad plan is quiet, it must be a monster.


    Zhai Le was open-minded: [No matter whether he is calm or chaotic, we have a war, but we have no rest and cannot break the truth. ��


    What��s there to be afraid of when dealing with changes in the world?


    After this incident, Zhai Le became more interested in the affairs of gods and ghosts. He asked about other sects in Quguo everywhere and asked people to go to the royal court to explain to him every now and then. Almost every sect has different versions of the birth of human beings, similar.


    This directly leads to the few sect activities in Quguo Country.


    Jimo Qiu in front of him violated a big taboo.


    Unexpectedly, Jimo Qiu raised a question slowly: "Zhai Langjun, have you raised cats and dogs at home and fish and shrimps in the pond? Do you particularly like cats and dogs that are more humane? You can just ask for help and tease them? Will you particularly be particularly fond of swimming over to eat fish when you hear your footsteps? The same is true for humans to the way of heaven, earth and heaven."


    Zhai Le was confused: "Cat, dog, fish?"


    "Smart cats, dogs and fish can only prove that they are pleasing, not that they are unique, nor do they surpass other things. Don''t be too arrogant. There are so many wise races in the world, almost every one is due to being smart and arrogant..." For some reason, when Jimo Qiu said this, his heart seemed to be tightly held by one hand.


    The pain disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that I have an illusion.


    Female voice joined the chat: [This is reasonable. ��


    The previous generation of humans did die because of this.


    Ambition, greed, arrogance...


    Personally send the human race to the brink of extinction.


    Compared with all things in the universe, even this continent can only be considered a drop in the ocean, let alone the human race who lives on a drop in the ocean? The only thing that human race is better than those races is that countless wise men are willing to go on one after another, just for a glimmer of hope.


    Zhai Le muttered unhappy: "That''s too ordinary."


    Even if it is the more popular among cats and dogs, it is a pet.


    The geniuses in front of them are very strongly raising the human race, and then according to secular rules, they divide people into different levels to cater to the monarch. The person in front of them is special, and they say that the human race is a more pleasing cat and dog in the eyes of heaven and earth. All pets are all pets, so why are you still playing pet competition? Zhai Le "speaks seriously": "My brother, Gong Xiqiu, if you want to develop believers in the sect, you can''t do this."


    Seriously guide Jimo Qiu.


    "If you want the doctrine to be well known and believers are all over the world, you must cater to the world, especially the Lord''s mind. It must be beneficial to the Lord''s king, so that others will allow you to preach and accept disciples on their territory. You say that the king is like the common people of Guizhou, and is just a more favored pet. Who would be willing to listen to it? If you don''t do this, how many believers can you accept?"


    It''s simply a cult.


    Jimo Qiu: "God doesn''t need many believers."


    God, you don��t need to consider what the secular lord thinks.


    Zhai Le teased him: "...Oh, don''t you need incense?"


    I have never heard of a sect that does not care about incense.


    Jimo Qiu said straightforwardly: "The so-called incense is useful to other gods, but it is useless to my god. My **** has requirements for believers, and does not like ugly people, ugly figures, bad voices, and - disgusting those who have dullness and lack of character."


    The gods worshipped by the Gongxi clan are more picky.


    The threshold for believers of God is slightly higher.


    "But if the believer is in line with God''s will, God will be more patient with the believer and will not mind the minor problems of the believer. This is like, those who do not have pets will abandon them because they are angry. The more lively and special the personality, the more likely they are to be favored."


    Zhai Le: ������


    In layman''s terms, it means that evil gods love to make essence, right?


    "This evil... your **** is quite tough." Zhai Le swallowed the name "evil god". "Zhai is confused. What are the benefits of believing in such a god?"


    People have faith, mostly to find a spiritual sustenance.


    Zhai Le asked: "Don''t you feel inequality?"


    Believers of the evil gods are also evil and voluntarily become pets.


    Jimo Qiu asked back: "The king and the common people are not equal. Why should God and believers be equal? ??Believers pray for God''s mercy and desire a response. God is willing to respond, which is a gift. Will the subjects be grateful to the Lord and will not be grateful?"


    Zhai Le had a brain problem when asked this question.


    ����What are your believers?��


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    The three met by chance, Jimo Qiu was worried about the battlefield in the Beimo again, and had not had a close relationship with Zhai Le. He took the things and sent the two back to the "Shan Hai Holy Land" shrouded by mountain mist.


    "Jimo Langjun, do you really not consider entering our country of Qu?"


    Jimo Qiu has extraordinary talent. If he could recruit such a person, it would be beneficial or harmless. Perhaps he could use him to restrain Gongxiqiu''s guy.


    "I have a great reputation for watching Zhai Lang, but I want to join the sect?" Jimo Qiu took out a wooden statue the size of a palm from his sleeve.


    Zhai Le put away the smile on his face.


    "The green mountains remain unchanged, the green water flows forever, and we will see you again if we are destined to be together."


    Take Yu Hai to "cross the wall" without any nostalgia.


    As the two of them breathed away, Jimo Qiu''s gentle smile gradually faded: "They will come again. Is there a way to solve it?"


    There are too many secrets in the old tribe and involve a clue of human civilization. It is impossible for Zhai Le and the other two to be moved. They can forge their identities and participate in the mountain and sea holy land assessment multiple times, which means they have the opportunity to enter the old tribe by "surfing the wall" at any time.


    It��s really hard to defend against.


    Female voice: [It cannot be solved. ��


    Jimo Qiu''s voice was low: "It''s not that they can''t ''climb the wall'', it''s that they can''t get back to death. If they can''t solve the problem, they will solve the problem, and the same end will be achieved."


    [Then why didn��t you take action just now? ��


    Jimo Qiu was confident: "Because I can''t beat it."


    He couldn''t beat him, so he could only pretend to be simple and deal with him.


    "Forget it, I''ll bring A Nian here next time."


    Be lucky, you can also add two fresh human fat to the tribe.


    The team battle will begin, and the auxiliary is on the way to ride a horse.


    As one of the team contestants, Beimo was hit by a sudden rain and suffered repeated defeats. Gong Cheng was ordered to intercept Gong Shuwu''s troops, and Yunda was attacked at night in the Beimo camp.


    Gong Cheng returned to the rescue with blood all over his body.


    The original site of Beimo Daying has become scorched earth.


    He finally caught up with the elite main force.


    Yunda could see the clues on his body at a glance. If it weren''t for the wrong breath, he would have thought that the old guy had joined Kang Guo''s camp: "The wound was so dead. Did you encounter a special thing last night?"


    With Gong Cheng''s current strength, not many people can seriously hurt him.


    Gong Cheng: "It''s my second uncle."


    He knew very well that what happened last night could not be hidden from Werder.


    Just say it briefly.


    Yunda''s usual calm expression finally made a wave of waves, and he said regretfully: "Your second uncle is a unique existence. There are many brave warriors in the world who pursue extreme killing and invincible, but I have seen two of them in my life for real success."


    One is Gong Shuwu, and the other is his old friend.


    "What a pity. If your second uncle didn''t serve Kang Guo, I could recommend him to my old friend. I''m afraid no one in this world is more suitable to inherit his legacy than your second uncle."


    Gong Cheng automatically ignored the next two sentences.


    Even if my second uncle dies, he will never change his family.


    "Extreme killing, invincible world?"


    "To put it bluntly, you are turning yourself into a dead person who can walk. Of course, dead people cannot be killed. I am most tired of this."


    Gong Cheng asked: "Where is he?"


    Yunda looked dazed: "Let''s be in the southwest."


    They are people from the same era.


    But because of the deceived clan of Gongxi, we will never meet each other for a hundred years.


    The last time Wonder heard about the other party was 20 or 30 years ago. He heard that he had been talking about the Eternal Life Sect and had fun when he was idle. Humph, that person has no brains, what kind of conspiracy can he play with? Just be teased.


    Gong Cheng looked at the messy temporary camp in Beimo.


    Test: "Senior Yun, does Beimo have a chance to win?"


    The first battle failed and his morale was low.


    He is used to playing tricks and really doesn''t want to beat him, especially when his second uncle is still opposite him and can still pull a group of ancestors to beat him.


    Wonder has walked away now and his reply is very vague.


    "The winning or losing in Beimo is not important, but Kang Guo will definitely lose."


    How could the enemy of Kang Country be the only one in the northern desert?


    Looking at the four realms, strong enemies are around?


    This is Kang Guo��s treatment.


    The soldiers and horses in the Beimo seized time to rest and rest. The temporary camp was full of guards, for fear that Chen Tang would come to attack again and set fire. Little did Chen Tang really have no time to think about the sneak attack in the past two days.


    Because she finally met her General Tianxuan Guard.


    When Gong Shuwu led his troops to meet, she had just finished reading the information about the fortress bordering Gaoguo, which is the Heyin area. Just as I was about to write a reply, I sent a message outside that General Gong Shu was back. Chen Tang stood up and threw the brush away.


    I was so excited that I didn''t even bother to put on the clogs.


    "Half step, you can count it back-"


    Chen Tang''s steps came to an abrupt end like the words she said.


    Looking at the pink skeleton standing in the wind.


    Yes, pink, skeleton.


    One, wearing half-step martial arts armor, pink skeleton.


    Chen Tang stood in front of the main tent and blew for several breaths, his eyes fell to the deputy general next to the skeleton: "Where is your general?"


    The deputy general couldn''t raise his head.


    "Back to the Lord, this is...the general..."


    The general who was still innocent yesterday turned into pink crystal overnight, and every bone was pure and flawless. It looks good, but it''s too weird. Gong Shuwu took a few steps forward, clasped his fists and bowed, "The last general Gong Shuwu, I have met the Lord."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is what Gong Xiqiu said, don��t worry? ? ?


    Her general, she is not even a human being! !


    "I''m a lonely half-step, why did you become like this?" Chen Tang trembled with his hands and helped Gong Shuwu up. The other party''s bones were expensive pink diamonds at a glance, but they were still such a big pink diamond!


    Gong Shuwu: "The last general is worried and scared the Lord."


    This look is better than the sinensis white bones.


    Gong Shuwu accidentally discovered that he could "disguise" and absorb a pink gem, and his bones could turn into a gem. Only the flame in the eye socket cannot change the color.


    Chen Tang used it for a long time before digesting the news.


    Her fingers were gently rubbing Gong Shuwu''s hand bones.


    A thought came to my mind, and a uglier smile than crying: "It''s better to be alive half a step, it''s better to be alive. If you get involved in this spoils, it''s perfect. It''s just a sudden start, killing one."


    A pink gem as big as a human bone.


    Who is not confused after reading it?


    The enemy took it out to enjoy it, and Gong Shuwu suddenly cheated on the zombie...


    Not to mention the enemy, Chen Tang will be poked to death.


    It''s really a wonderful use.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Why does he think the master touches him a little strange?


    I have no idea that I will be sold for money.


    Gong Shuwu''s appearance not only shocked the king of Chen Tang, but also shocked his colleagues. When they received the news, they were told that Gong Shuwu''s condition was a bit strange. They said they had never seen any storms in their entire lives?


    After seeing Gong Shuwu, they all withdraw their prefaces.


    They have never seen this before.


    Chen Tang, no matter what they thought, firmly held Gong Shuwu''s arm, like an old hen protecting a chicken: "I made great contributions in half a step, and led the crowd back after encountering a strong enemy. You must not treat it in any different ways. Everything will be the same in the future, do you understand?"


    Whoever engages in workplace discrimination and bullying will never end with her!


    The ministers looked complicated: "Now!"


    Chen Tang then began to reward merits.


    He ordered people to count the list of fallen soldiers and send them to the rear, so that the officials in the court could do a good job in pension work seriously, so as to stabilize people''s hearts and inspire fighting spirit. It was not enough to finish these things, so I wrote another secret order to go back and let someone warm up the public opinion.


    The situation of Gongshuwu is really special. In order not to cause panic and large-scale conflicts, and to prevent those who are interested from taking advantage of the situation, she must make the final decision on Gongshuwu''s situation in public opinion and guide him as much as possible in terms of courage and bravery in fighting.


    If the image is completely established, the common people will spontaneously maintain it.


    Gong Shuwu was the last one to know.


    He said in panic: "Lord, this is not possible."


    The military generals only have military power and will not make the superiors afraid, but if they have military power and people''s prestige, it would be different. This means that this general rebelled and it is also beneficial to public opinion. Gong Shuwu naturally doesn��t want to have hidden dangers.


    He would rather be afraid of others.


    Chen Tang said, "What''s wrong?"


    After a little thinking, you will know what Gong Shuwu is worried about.


    "Half step, the most important thing now is to defend the northern desert outside, stabilize the political situation inside, and stabilize the people''s hearts, and we can only win. You have known me for so many years, can I be the kind of lord who doubts who at will without distinguishing between good and no matter how good or bad, and cannot tolerate others? As the saying goes, guarding against the people is more important than guarding against Sichuan. This is not completely correct, but it also has certain advantages. You are a general who charges on the battlefield, and the enemies are all straightforward and straight, but outside the battlefield, there are invisible smoke and fire of war."


    The situation of Gong Shuwu is too easy to be made into trouble.


    "You just think I''m preventing it."


    As he said that, he patted Gong Shuwu''s hand.


    Take the opportunity to touch the touch of the super large pink diamond.


    ��Happy New Year��s Day, Hello in 2024��(�����)��


    PS: The heroine of the new book is tentatively named Zhang Yang, how about it? (This is a very low reputation rate!)


    ����PPS: Although the twelve consecutive championships have not been achieved (the updates in the past two days are really strong, I can��t do it), there is also a female annual championship. Hahaha, the prize is mate60PRO mobile phone, Shiitake mushrooms already have PRO+, and I��m a little worried. What should I do with two mobile phones? Take turns to use it?


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1000 1000: Being attacked from both sides [Happy New Years Day, please give me a month

    ��Mama likes Gong Shuwu very much.��


    Gong Xichou looked at Chen Tang silently and reluctantly to Gong Shu Wu Yi.


    Even if he is not good at observing his expressions, he can see it.


    Chen Tang stood there and savored the touch of the big pink diamond: "Half step is my general, how can I not like it?"


    Even though it is not very moral to think so.


    But, half a step is really rich now!


    Gong Xiqiu curled his lips.


    He had not had a long time in contact with Mama in the past, nor was it in depth. The latter always left the best impression on him. In addition, with the filters in hand, many problems have been ignored. Now that he has become half of the opponent''s guard, he finds that Mama has shortcomings.


    Not only is he ridiculously poor, he also loves money very much.


    The poor are so sympathetic that both the Gong and the Western Revenge are a little bit sympathetic.


    Can you grow up so poorly? Is it all up to the northwest wind?


    "Mama just looked at Gong Shuwu''s eyes, as if she was looking at a mountain of gold, and she wanted to remove a few of his ribs..."


    Chen Tang smiled embarrassedly: "Is it so obvious?"


    Gong Xiqiu thought of a metaphor seriously.


    "Well, obviously, she''s like a stealer."


    Chen Tang raised his foot and kicked his calf and threatened fiercely: "I am also a holy object of your clan after all. Gongxi is kind to you. This is your attitude towards holy objects? Be careful, when your elder brother comes back, I will complain to him to see if he twitches you!"


    She beats her husband and Western hatred, and this guy will fight back.


    If Jimo Qiu takes action, he will have to be beaten on the spot.


    Gong Xiqiu had long noticed her movements, so he jumped on the spot, and quickly stepped on her instep: "I''m just telling the truth, you are still annoyed. Are you the one who is so lord of the country? What''s wrong with the holy objects? My duty is to protect the holy objects and bring the holy objects back to the coffin of the tribe, without any other. If you weren''t Mama, let alone the holy objects, even if you are a great **** in the tribe, I would ignore it."


    No matter how fast he did, he could not resist Chen Tang''s prediction of his prediction.


    The calf was hit hard.


    Gongxi Qiu was so angry that he wanted to kick him back.


    In the end, both sides suffered losses.


    Qi Shan limped and broke into the camp with a cold face. His resentment was so heavy that he was even darker than the bottom of the pot. He said in a slight tone: "Have you made enough trouble? Gongxiqiu, since you are a general, you don''t know what to do or not?"


    Gong Xiqiu was originally named "White Moonlight Returning to the Country".


    Since returning, he has been inseparable from the king.


    Now he is still childish and plays, what place does he think is this? Inner court in the deep palace? Is this old barbarian Gong Xiqiu ready to make the title of flattery? Being romanceless and shameless.


    I don��t know what ��male and female�� means!


    Are you a link between them?


    When I thought of my sudden pain in my calf just now, I was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground in public, I became even more annoyed!


    Qi Shan scolded Gong Xiqiu in front of Chen Tang.


    Before leaving, he gave him a fierce look.


    Gong Xichou muttered, pointing in the direction where Qi Shan left, shouting unfairly: "Who is he? Why just scold me?"


    He just kicked Mama three times, and Mama kicked him four times.


    He was obviously more wronged and suffered more losses.


    Qi Yuanliang scolded him without any distinction, and he was a dog official!


    Chen Tang poked his head out to confirm that Qi Shan really walked away, then he retracted his head and said with a smile: "Of course he only scolded you. Who made me the king of the country? It was his master? But he didn''t scold me. Wasn''t he just pointing at me? The words that scolded you were also scolding me. Gong Xiqiu, where did you mess with Yuanliang? His eyes before leaving, I felt that the scolding was so dirty."


    Gong Xiqiu: "��Where did I mess with him?"


    He doesn''t like dealing with literati like Qi Yuanliang.


    Over the years, I have never said a few words to the other party.


    Qi Yuanliang''s anger came inexplicably.


    Chen Tang figured out a little bit of the truth, and his eyes fell on Gong Xichou''s braid: "Probably... In Yuanliang''s opinion, you are just a young man who is a yellow-haired spirit who blows the street with a ghost fire? He has been a father for many years, and he has a normal mentality in this regard."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He could understand every word Mama said, but he couldn''t understand it at all when combined. It was very difficult to understand: "Ghost fire exploded the street...yellow-haired...spiritual young man? What is that?"


    Chen Tang said quietly: "That''s when every man reaches a certain age... he is not bound by men. Anyway, he is a young man who doesn''t like his parents at this age. If you have a daughter raised by Jin Zun and Yugui, who has a yellow hair and a sloppy young man holding her hand and telling you that he wants to be with her, your daughter will also help this kid..."


    The more he said, the more silent Chen Tang became.


    She looked at Gongxi Qiu and then looked at herself.


    Suddenly guessed Qi Shan��s subtle thoughts. The scene just now really made a man of his age explode in mentality.


    Gong Xiqiu scratched his head incomprehensible, but still didn''t understand Guihuo Huangmao: "Then let''s be together. If a daughter likes this man, it doesn''t mean that there can only be such a man. This is not the only choice. Why can''t you follow your daughter''s like?"


    "What my daughter likes, she may not like it."


    "I really feel that my daughter has a bad attitude and the person she chooses is not good. Isn''t it enough to just go back and introduce her to a few of the ones she likes?"


    So, Gong Xiqiu came to the conclusion��


    Qi Yuanliang has a serious brain illness.


    Gong Xiqiu is just practicing boy skills, which does not mean that he does not have common sense in this regard. When he reacts, he knows why Qi Shan is angry, and his eyes are even more contempt, and he blatantly takes his eyes: "Mama, Qi Yuanliang won''t suspect that I have an affair with you, right? Don''t say it''s nothing, it''s really a bit of a step back. Why is he angry? If you strip the status of the king of the country, you are also a strong man in the world. Don''t mention taking the man who likes him, even if you take the man to wash your feet, it''s natural? Is it because he loves you?"


    Chen Tang almost choked by his saliva.


    "Don''t scare me. I like young people and old meat is not elastic. He is purely a protective mentality. It is better for the minister to maintain a pure relationship between pressing and being squeezed, so there will be no psychological burden... Besides, if you can''t make a call, don''t beat me randomly, just you, and wash my feet with the head of my face?"


    Gong Xiqiu thought for a while: "That won''t be."


    The more likely it is to break the opponent''s leg.


    He still didn''t forget to pay attention to Qi Shan''s kick.


    "Mama, your subject''s thoughts are too pedantic."


    Chen Tang''s cough was even worse: "...Don''t say too much. As the saying goes, ''Don''t do to others what you don''t want others to do to you''. If one day you lose your luck and get out of singleness, the woman likes another man, I don''t believe you can still sit still?"


    When mother-in-law, they like to stuff women into their sons.


    As a wife, I hope to have a pair of people for the rest of my life.


    Alas, human nature is like this.


    The so-called double standards are just choices that are beneficial to oneself.


    Gong Xichou said: "If a man is good enough and can catch my eyes, it is not bad. This can only prove that my partner has a good vision. If she chooses someone who is inferior to her everywhere, it means that she is blind and humiliating me."


    Chen Tang gave him a thumbs up.


    "Those who are not double standards are all real men!"


    Gong Xiqiu added the clause: "It''s just that. How to do it depends on the specific situation."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The co-author is still a flexible version of "no double standards".


    Although it was during the war, Chen Tang, as the king of the country, still had many memorials to deal with - even if she asked Qin Li and Gu Chi to be the leader of the country, there were still some memorials that she could not escape - she handled the memorials, and Gong Xiqiu was dozing aside.


    Unconsciously, all the candles in the tent were lit.


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Chen Tang several times for no reason.


    She said, "Ask any questions."


    I wonder how sensitive her strength is to outsiders�� sight?


    Gong Xiqiu is like this, and he can''t concentrate on his work. She spoke in a polite manner, and Gong Xiqiu also took advantage of the situation to ask for doubts: "Mama, I''m curious, why no one loves you?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Almost tore the memorial from He Yin.


    "Mr. Xiqiu, do you want to listen to what you said? How could no one admire my charm?"


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "Really? I don''t believe it."


    Chen Tang��s righteous words are strict: ��The family and country are not determined, and there is no way to get married.��


    Gong Xiqiu casually said "Oh" and knew he didn''t believe it as soon as he heard it. Chen Tang immediately became angry: "What are you?"


    But Gong Xiqiu no longer answered.


    Just looked at her with a very delicate look.


    There is sympathy, pity, regret, ridicule...


    Chen Tang was so angry that he couldn''t control himself and went to beat him.


    "Public! West! Chou! Old! Chuan!"


    Gongxi Qiu learned and applied it.


    "Yellow-haired ghost fire mama?"


    Day 2��


    Gong Xiqiu was criticized by Qi Shan for being incomplete.


    You can hear him passionately starting the microphone from afar.


    Although Chen Tang carefully issued a ban before taking action to prevent violence from spreading in the tent, it can be concealed by the outside world and cannot be concealed by Qishan. Qi Shan was full of fire and came to settle the score before dawn. Gong Xichou looked at him with a smile, wandering around his braids, and he didn''t feel at ease with his verbal attacks.


    Gong Xiqiu was approaching: "If Qi Zhongshu is dissatisfied with the following, you might as well check Mama and pick a few reliable ones to send."


    Qishan''s blood pressure soared instantly.


    Gong Xiqiu pretended to be sore and his back was sore and moved his muscles and bones: "Oh~ah~, this neck and this waist are a little uncomfortable. This general has not slept much all night, so he went to sleep and went back to bed. Qi Zhongshu is not young anymore, so he should not get angry frequently."


    Wave your hand without leaving a cloud.


    Mama, thank him for his kindness.


    If he can really hold his arms around, he will also have his contribution.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He sighed to Chen Tang more than a dozen times one morning.


    Maybe, the lord is really old?


    Or is the Battle of Beimo? The pressure is too great and there is a need to vent?


    I also came from this age and knew what it was like to be young and energetic. Everyone lived a different way of living. No matter what, in order not to let the Lord be led by a fox like Gong Xiqiu, I should also care about the Lord''s private life.


    He cannot tolerate such trouble as Gongxiqiu! king! husband!


    ����Was Yuanliang worried about receiving information from Gao Guo?��


    Qishan''s thoughts came to an abrupt end: "Gaoguo?"


    Chen Tang took out a memorial.


    This memorial will not be posted.


    Qi Shan opened his eyes and looked at it. Only then did he know why his lord misunderstood. He suppressed his embarrassment and swept away his previous distracting thoughts: "...Qin Gongsu, he is really a vengeful person, but he has endured it until now..."


    "It is a forced to provoke a civil turmoil in Gao at this moment..." Chen Tang saw that he had read the memorial and then took it back and closed it. He sighed and threw it to the table, not being upset. "I don''t want to get to this point with Wu Zhaode. But, many officials in the Gaoguo court tend to be at this critical moment to drive troops to us... Especially the officials of the Tianhai family! They were put on the Heyin issue and forced Gaoguo to build the capital elsewhere, seriously damaging their interests, and completely offended the officials of this faction..."


    It��s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    What''s more, it''s only been five years now.


    If Chen Tang can take down He Yin while he is busy dealing with the Beimo, the losses of Tianhai can be greatly compensated. Wu Xian also knew their plans, but he was reluctant to do so. Who made Chen Tang go to war with Beimo?


    In the past, the countries in the northwest treated the Beimo "even if there was a huge grudge, they had to settle the Beimo first." If Wu Xian dared to open this opening, his reputation would be infamous for thousands of years.


    Unless Wu Xian''s back is pricked with Chen Tang, he can still deal with Beimo.


    In this case, Chen Tang would just admit that he was unlucky.


    According to the frontline, Wu Xian''s attitude has become loose.


    The situation within Gaoguo''s territory is tightening.


    Although Chen Tang had been guarding against Wu Xian for a long time, she was still heartbroken when she saw this memorial, so she turned a blind eye to Qin Li''s small actions. This memorial is left unpublished.


    She laughed at herself: "Questioning Zheng Qiao, understanding Zheng Qiao, becoming Zheng Qiao. Provoking chaos within the enemy is not moral but useful."


    Qi Shan felt distressed when he looked at it: "It''s not your fault."


    Everything is Wu Xian��s fault.


    His name is really not wrong.


    No virtuous or virtuous, now there is no distinction between right and wrong.


    All of this is omens that he lost Zhao Feng.


    Losing Zhao Dayi and losing Dayi are certain in the dark.


    Gao was in chaos in the country, his two sons forced him to ward off, and his brothers and sisters were killed.


    All this happened before ten years.


    No matter how tightly the country is, the news leaked.


    I heard that Wu Xian has stopped court for three consecutive days and has not seen anyone.


    Chen Tang thought that Gao Guo would be at peace for a while and no longer have the idea of ??making a fuss about his own nest. After all, under normal circumstances, this kind of storm and scandal cannot stop for three or five months.


    Unexpectedly, I received an urgent secret report the next day��


    Heyin Pass was attacked.


    The key is not broken and it is guarded.


    Zhao Feng was so angry that he was attacked by someone on the sneer. On the second day, Gao Guo withdrew his troops, so he sent an envoy to ask Gao Guo for an explanation. Gao Guo''s reply almost made Zhao Feng angry.


    "If you want to turn the tables, this is completely turning the tables!"


    Zhao Feng tore up Gao Guo��s letter.


    It is not entirely true that letters are said.


    This reply was shot from under the city wall.


    There was also a head **** together.


    The owner of the head was the messenger sent by Zhao Feng.


    Although "two armies fight but don''t kill the envoys" is just a nonsense, there are not many people who really dare to kill the envoys - because there is only one signal if this knife continues -


    Let��s talk nonsense, never stop until death!


    Who can guarantee that there is no day of feng shui?


    If you do things yourself, it is difficult to ensure that you will not be in the same situation in the future. Stay at the forefront of life and meet again in the future.


    What Zhao Feng received was a head.


    There was still a look of fear and shock on the head and face.


    ("


    In the new year, please give me a monthly ticket~~~


    PS: Everyone��s reaction to the name Zhang Yang is OK, it seems feasible. Yang means deep and profound, and it is called Yang and the great country. Very suitable for a new daughter.


    PPS: The new book type should also be the empress writing with a fantasy color. The heroine is richer than Tang Mei, and she is good at needlework. In terms of mental state, she is probably more touching?

 Chapter 1001 1001: Unfortunate, rude, unfortunate, unfortunate (above)

    Zhao Feng looked at the **** messenger''s head.


    Although there are not many expressions, the violent ups and downs in the chest reveal their true emotions. Everyone was silent, and needles fell in the hall could be heard.


    The strategist who originally wanted to persuade the rational ones also closed his eyes in despair.


    Anyone with a normal mind can see that this matter is a bit weird. With Wu Xian''s temperament, no matter how big his ambition is, no matter how much he wants to stab his former allies, he will not leave any room for himself! Killing the envoy is too great!


    It is hard to say that no one interferes with it and instigates Kanggao and the two countries.


    But it��s too late to say anything now.


    The envoys sent by his own family can be calm even if they are cut off and killed. What does a large number of soldiers fighting on the Beimo battlefield think? How to control the public opinion that has caused people''s hearts to fluctuate because of the war? Whoever dares to persuade people to reconcile will be drowned!


    "General, Gao Guozi is bullying me, Kang Guo, there is no one!" Zhao Feng''s tent had a bad temper and directly patted the table. "This is so arrogant that we crawl on our heads and **** on our heads. If we don''t send troops to string them, what do the common people in the country think about our Yuheng Guard? What do the other six guards and four leaders think about us? What do the civil and military colleagues in the court think? Anyway, they are so embarrassed that they are too shameless to go out!"


    There was a voice in the hall defending her weakly.


    "��This may also be the disaster of the northern desert and the waters are invading the east..."


    "The disaster is eastward? The previous night attack could be a third party''s disaster is eastward and provoking trouble, but we sent an envoy to ask for an explanation. If there is a real misunderstanding, it should be said. What''s the result?" The angry general pointed at the head, and his voice was sharp and raised several degrees higher. His face was full of anger, which was exposed to the wind and sun all year round. "As a result, the messenger''s head was cut off and shot back!"


    Regardless of whether he has misunderstandings or not, let��s do it first.


    Gao Guolang has been ambitious for many years, and she has long looked down on him.


    "But once the troops start a war, they will be attacked from both sides!"


    The situation in the battlefield in Beimo has not yet been truly clear. At this time, it is easy to get a villain''s words when he teases apart with Gao Guoming. Killing a thousand enemies will hurt yourself by 800. It''s better to delay for a while. When the main force defeats Beimo, the country will be opened again without any worries.


    It''s too hard to start a war at the same time.


    She asked sharply: "Being attacked from both sides? Gao Guo is not holding the four words "we are afraid of being attacked from both sides". Then he slapped him over? Why, his left face was swollen by someone, and he still had to turn his right face over? Let us send another envoy to ask why the previous envoy was killed? Let the two envoys get together? If you like you, I will not be humble."


    "That''s not what you said...you can''t act irritably..."


    The general couldn''t sit still on the spot.


    "Who are you scolding me for being so arrogant?"


    Her hometown was originally in Tianhai.


    Her mother could not give birth to a son and gave birth to four daughters in a row. When her fifth child was about to be born, her father died of a heart attack in the field and his body was stiff. The uncle asked the wife to preside over the presidency and swept the mother and daughter out of the house in the name of "no queen".


    There is no way out. After giving birth, the mother found a job for the rich to breastfeed her children. The family was worried that she would not take care of her children wholeheartedly, so they did not allow her to meet with her daughters. There are many rules in the inner courtyard of a wealthy family, and the mother should follow the rules for her mother''s survival. Five years later, I only saw my third daughter with a pale face and a dirty fifth daughter...


    The others died of starvation and illness.


    My daughter once came to ask for help and was driven away by the guards of the family.


    The mother and daughter dared not speak out when they dared to be angry at the wealthy family. They asked for justice and beat them up. In the end, they had to pack up and leave, and moved to the more chaotic and poor Heyin County. Perhaps it was time to go, and the mother and daughter had just settled down and Shen Tang took over He Yin.


    The third daughter entered the daughter''s camp to get military pay to support the family.


    Two years later, he followed the army to Longwu.


    She climbed up step by step, relying on her fierceness when she killed someone, she could barely make a difference in her life. Because of her childhood nightmare experience, she had a very bad impression of Tianhai and was very hostile to the people there, especially those from a high-ranking family.


    "Who are you sarcastic? What does it mean to be irritable? It means I ignore the overall situation because of my personal grudges?"


    ����It��s not that, it��s just����


    "But you understand the overall situation better than a rough person like me?"


    The anger between the two seemed to be aggravated.


    Zhao Feng burst out with power all over his body, warning both of them. He said, "It''s meaningful to quarrel at this time? All are quiet! Even if there is a misunderstanding in this matter, Gao Guo should have died ten or eight envoys who begged for mercy before he could sit down and reconcile the accounts."


    The people praised the deep love between the two kings of Kanggao and Tang Di.


    Some opera troupes are also adapted to plays based on this.


    Some people really think that the relationship between the two countries can be so good that they can be. But is it actually? Zhao Feng knew that the Lord had an objection to Gao Guo and had a great opinion. If it weren''t for the last battle of Liguan in the morning, Wu Xian was an ally, and due to the situation, he would have been unable to tolerate Wu Xian long ago. In recent years, I have also suffered from the lack of an excuse to break up with Gao Guo.


    At other times, these are all handed over.


    The master''s thoughts are right.


    At the moment, it is indeed out of place.


    However, being trapped and avoiding war is even worse.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at Zhao Feng''s decision.


    Will he be willing to attack his old boss?


    Zhao Feng stood up and walked to the messenger''s head, with a surging murderous intent surging in his eyes, and he pinched the arrow with one hand: "Fight! How can you not fight? However, before you fight, you must first tell the Lord."


    Although Chen Tang sent him over and hinted that he would fight Gao Guo sooner or later, and that everything would be decided by him, Zhao Feng still wanted to ask for instructions and inform him. Remind Chen Tang that the two sides of the war are under great pressure, and it will be more difficult to carry it and be mentally prepared to chew tough problems.


    Kang��s domestic communication speed is extremely fast.


    In recent years, official roads, postals and postages have blossomed everywhere.


    In addition to "Dingding", the news from Zhao Feng reached the capital Fengluo, and Qin Li, the governor, was responsible for conveying it. At most, three days, this was the situation where Chen Tang''s army left Yaori Pass and entered the northern desert to fight. If it is within the country, this period can be shortened to one to two days. While waiting for a response, Zhao Feng ordered people to reveal his or her attitude towards the battle to calm the morale of the army.


    On the second day after the envoy was killed, Gao Guojian called out.


    Zhao Feng urged the troops to transfer the elderly and weak in Heyin.


    On the third day, Gao Guobing continued to call.


    This time I also talked about the messenger''s head.


    Another shallow test, and soon the gold medal was withdrawn.


    Day 4��


    The screams and sneered louder.


    But while they pretended to be leaning forward and backward, an arrow burst out on the city, and the speed was so fast that you could hear the harsh sound of breaking through the air. The little soldier''s head was blooming like fireworks. With a bang, his colorful brain splashed all over the ground.


    "Sir, Mr. Yang is here to meet you!"


    Gao Guoting, the atmosphere was tense.


    Wu Xian never expected that one day he would be "under house arrest" by the incompetent eldest son who had always looked down upon. He drooped his eyelids and suppressed the almost substantial anger in his eyes. He looked at the blood-stained sword in the eldest son''s hand coldly and mocked him: "Haha, why? You want to kill you before you learn how to fly?"


    �d(�g)


    Baozi, Shiitake Mushrooms have a leave today, and will hold a year-end banquet tomorrow if there is a wedding at home. They are busy calculating the number of guests and how to entertain, so I will update today. I will make up for it tomorrow depending on the situation. In addition, I wish you all a happy New Year��s Day.

 Chapter 1002 1002: Unfortunate, rude, unfortunate, unfortunate (2)

    After all, the eldest son has been the crown prince for five years. Even though his position is not very stable, he still cultivates a steady aura of a superior. At this moment, he looks like he is holding a sword and kills him, and he looks like he has a bit of Wu Xian''s charm when he was young.


    Faced with Wu Xian''s stern questioning, the eldest son''s face was not at all turbulent, but a few traces of disappointment appeared in his eyes, and the next breath was mixed into mockery. He raised his free hand, his palms covered with half of the dry and dirty blood, and carefully observed that he still had hair.


    From this we can speculate whose hair this hand grabbed not long ago.


    Maybe��


    Wu Xian''s eyes fell to the blood-stained sword.


    I silently added a sentence in my heart.


    Whose head did this evil son capture?


    Suddenly, a feeling of inexplicable uneasiness emerged in Wu Xian''s heart.


    The eldest son threw the sword at his feet and was disappointed: "Kill the father? Is the father thinking that his son is coming this time to kill the father? I really want to cut open your heart with your own hands and see how far the heart is! "


    He has kept this problem in his mind for many years.


    In the past, I was afraid of my father''s power and because of my cowardice, this question only dared to be in my heart. Occasionally, I was so wronged that I was lying on my pillow and crying on my head. The biological father doesn��t like it, and the biological mother doesn��t love it. These two people hate themselves so much, why did they have to be born back then? It��s fine to be born, but why do you force him to a height that he can��t control and give too high expectations?


    Just carrying these things made him feel depressed to the point of collapse.


    In fact, before his younger brother made his mark, his life was not so sad. His father was also kind, serious and gentle. He would hold his tender hand with his own hands and teach him to bend his bow and arrow. Even if his archery skills were spoiled and his progress was slow, his father not only did not say heavy words but comforted him. Wu''s future helmsman knows how to recognize and employ people. In the future, there will naturally be good shooting people to capture enemies or prey for him. Those who are good at planning their future plans for him. Those who are good at chess plan the overall situation for him. He only needs to learn how to employ people.


    Wu Xian��s son��s identity is his greatest confidence.


    The child''s uneasiness was relieved one by one under these remarks.


    Until, the second brother picked up the bow and arrow and shot the target for the first time, and the second time he hit the bull''s eye. His outstanding talent gradually attracted the attention of his father. At first, the father would hold their brother''s hands, patiently tell him to take care of his brother, and turn his head to tell him to respect his brother. At that time, my brother''s white and round little face was full of seriousness and admiration, and he wrote down the key points.


    [The son will be the brother''s right-hand man forever. ��


    Wu Xian was amused by his youngest son''s simple and pure answer and was excited for a moment. He picked him up in his second son''s exclamation and placed it on his shoulder. The second son subconsciously hugged Wu Xian''s head to sit firmly. Wu Xian said with gratitude: [Okay, good, good, brothers and brothers are the way to build a family and family. Being a father will also clear all obstacles for you brothers, Daxing Wu! ��


    The eldest son pursed his lips shyly, looked up at his tall brother, and his envy was almost filled with his heart. He also wanted to be held by his father and sat on his shoulders. My father''s shoulders were wide and thick, and I wonder what it felt like to sit? How is the difference between the scenery you see sitting on it and on weekdays? He opened his mouth, but his father had already strode forward with his second brother on his back, so he could only hurry up and follow.


    This wish was not expressed in the end.


    Children are most emotionally sensitive.


    Even though he was mediocre in talent, he gradually felt that the eyes that had fallen on him had fallen on his second brother one after another.


    The eldest son warned himself not to be jealous of his brothers.


    As brothers, we should set a good example for younger brothers and sisters.


    He has always been so tolerant and restrained, but he also envies his second brother.


    I envy my second brother for being open-minded and unruly, I envy my second brother for being able to get along with others regardless of his high or low status, and I envy my second brother for being chivalrous and righteous without any worries... Outsiders say that the second son inherits his father''s style, and even his father''s close friends think so.


    As my second brother grows up, the light becomes stronger and stronger.


    The father likes it, the mother loves it, and the trusted servants are indifferent to it.


    I was so suppressed by this light that I couldn''t raise my head. No one could see his efforts, embarrassment and bitterness. They would only shake their heads in disappointment, or throw pity on them, making him riddled with holes.


    The eldest son pointed his blood-stained finger at Wu Xian��s nose.


    The smell of blood rushes into Wu Xian��s nasal cavity.


    He frowned in disgust: "You think so?"


    The eldest son was stimulated by these four words and breathed out a mouthful of turbid breath, and his facial features were distorted and convulsed as his emotions changed.


    "You actually asked me, I think so?" The eldest son''s voice trembled slightly, his cheek muscles twitched uncontrollably, and his eyes were red, "It''s not me who thinks so, you just do it! I even think, it''s better if there is no second brother in this world!"


    "If there was no such excellent second brother..."


    ����It may not be so embarrassing.��


    "... Or maybe Erchen was not born with the eldest son, but the second son. Your eldest son is the second brother, and you are the one you are most satisfied with. Do you not treat Erchen like this?" The eldest son expressed his thoughts buried in his heart for many years in the empty and cold inner hall. He finally found the eruption of catharsis, as if the volcano that had been suppressed for many years. He roared and asked at the top of his lungs, "Wu Zhaode! Erchen has really had enough of these years! I have enough of it! I have **** enough! Have you treated me as your son!"


    "Do you treat me as an individual?"


    His palms rushed towards him.


    ��I��m a human!��


    "I am a human! I am a human! I am a human!"


    "I''m not a dog you raised!"


    "Come and go when summoned?"


    "Are I so despicable in your eyes?"


    "Hahahaha, but except for the second brother, which son and daughter are not the dog you raise? You are biased! How biased are you? Wu Zhaode, you are so dissatisfied with me, why don''t you kill me? Why don''t you kill me? Why! You have even killed several of your compatriots and brothers, and how many years have you suppressed the rest! You pretend to be the kind fatherly heart of your ancestors!"


    "Brother, brother, respect? Do you have the attitude to say this?"


    "Why did my grandfather give you such a wonderful name? Xiande, hahaha, but your surname is Wu! Wu Xian, Wu Zhaode, this name is really amazing!" The eldest son laughed so sharply, and tears came out.


    As he said that, he also clapped with all his strength.


    The applause of the slap seemed to fall on Wu Xian''s face, and his face turned from blue to red and from red to black.


    No one made fun of his name before, but Wu Xian was revenged without exception. He has been successful since then, and these words never dare to enter his ears again. Now when I heard it again, it was from my son''s mouth. He was so angry that his chest was so tight that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and warned: "You don''t know anything!"


    The eldest son''s crazy laughter came to an abrupt end.


    The clapping of his hands also stopped.


    The side hall returned to silence in an instant, and the needles fell to the sound.


    Wu Xian looked straight at the eldest son''s scarlet eyes, and the father and son looked at each other stubbornly, and neither of them was willing to give in. Until the eldest son grinned, smiled and showed his white teeth, looking at the creepy smile. But, even more terrifying, he raised the blood-stained palm.


    A smile asked: "Does my father know whose blood is this?"


    Wu Xian''s heart skipped: "Who''s it?"


    He smiled brightly: "Don''t panic, Erchen guessed that you must guess that this blood belongs to the second brother now, right? No, Erchen was taught that his elder brother is like a father since he was a child, and that his brother is friendly and respectful. How could Erchen disobey his father and kill his own brothers?"


    Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief at first.


    Previously, the two sons forced the palace to be warded at the same time.


    Or, one is forced to palace, the other is "rescue the king and save the emperor".


    And Wu Xian received the news one step ahead.


    He was shocked and angry, but he didn''t expect that these two little **** would have the intention to do beastly behavior of ignoring the king and father! If Wu Xian can firmly be the king of Gaoguo, he will naturally be unable to be overthrown by two cubs. But man''s calculations are not as good as God''s calculations, Wu Xian still got into Tao''er.


    However, he was free after being under house arrest for two days. Wu Xian was not anxious either. He wanted to take this opportunity to clear the hidden dangers in the court. Look at the officials who are respectful and respectful on weekdays. Among them, how many people have improper thoughts that they should not have, and they are slanderous! In the end, Wu Xian just waited for his eldest son.


    He asked calmly: "Whose blood is that?"


    The eldest son looked down at his palm and spit out an answer that made his spine cold: "These blood belongs to your first wife and my good mother. She wants to kill me with her own hands for the sake of her second brother!"


    With the sound of cracking silk, the eldest son tore open his clothes and exposed his chest. There was a bleeding wound at the lower part of his heart. The wound was not deep, but very long. The eldest son was so excited that the wound collapsed and fresh blood kept flowing out.


    "Look, she''s stabbing here."


    "...But I am also her son!" The eldest son covered his face with his hands and cried bitterly, his shoulders trembling, and he said aggrievedly, "I am also a piece of flesh that she has been pregnant for ten months, and she fell from her body! Why guess how to guess me so far! Wu Zhaode, my mother is dead! I have no mother!"


    This woman who has disliked him for many years said frankly that she would die!


    Not only did he say that, he also killed him!


    He felt that he was really dead by this sword!


    But when he came to his senses, the person who was pierced by a sword was replaced by her. There was still an unbelievable look on her face. She looked down at the sword tip on her chest, and she didn''t even have the strength to explain her last words. She died and died in her second brother''s arms. The second brother hugged her body and cried to the sky, roaring and venting, like a little beast that had lost his closest relative. His eyes were scarlet and he looked at him fiercely, spat in blood.


    [You killed her! ��


    [You killed her! ��


    Two roars made the eldest son wake up instantly, as if he woke up from a long chaotic nightmare, but he was slow at this moment and could not feel the suffocation, grief and despair in the nightmare. He said indifferently: [Isn��t she killed by you by chance? Good second brother? ��


    The eldest son grabbed the other person''s collar and lifted the person up.


    From closer to my ears, it seemed like an evil ghost was murmuring.


    [��It is unforgivable to kill my mother with my hand! Second brother, is it possible for you and the Grand Priest? What you did was publicly disclosed to Brotherhood, which would ruin you! However, you don''t have to be afraid. The elder brother is like a father, and I will treat you well for my brother! Arrange a yard for you to raise your wives, concubines, and children. Make another sign and put thousands of signs, only one says "death". Draw one at a certain time every day. As long as you don��t win the dead lottery, you will hold your family in your hands for the rest of your life to avoid storms. ��


    [As long as you live for one day for your brother, I will protect you for one day. ��


    [Second brother, what do you think of this arrangement? ��


    Before the second brother could answer, he smiled and turned his eyebrows: [There is a story about the Yang family of Nanwu. The second brother is very knowledgeable. I wonder if you have ever heard of this family? ��


    The second brother was filled with anger. He looked at the person in front of him who was stranger to him. His familiar and kind temperament disappeared. He was replaced by a chilling and sinister poison, which was even more disgusting than the mud in the stinky ditch: [But the success of the king, the defeat of the bandit, are you so heartless? ��


    He knew that he would not be able to survive.


    But I didn''t expect that my elder brother would kill him here.


    The eldest son did not lie to Wu Xian. He did not kill his second brother, but just watched him commit suicide with his sword in front of him, and the blood wet his clothes. He looked at the two corpses - the second brother curled up in the arms of the female corpse - his tears rolled down, and he threw his sword and hugged his head.


    ��Pull them apart-��


    [Why, pull them away! ��


    He ran out of the dungeon as if he ran away and headed straight to Wu Xian''s side hall.


    On the way, he was held back by a confidant adviser, who looked solemn.


    The roots of teeth seem to be trembling: [Your Highness��]


    He stopped him and said: [You can''t go! ��


    The eldest son was silent, raised his eyelids, stared at the other party for a long time, but the other party never intended to let go. The adviser said: [Your Highness, I have just arrived and found the patrol in the courtyard...]


    The eldest son calmly asked: [There is a problem, right? ��


    The strategist was stunned: [Since your highness knows��]


    We shouldn��t be alerted!


    Taking advantage of the gap that the other party had not discovered yet, they immediately left the capital and went to the crown prince''s fiefdom, summoned troops to protect themselves, and counterattack the capital. If it is too late, it will be over!


    The eldest son smiled peacefully.


    The smile was bitter: [I don��t know. You also know how incompetent and mediocre Gu is, but Gu knows that his father can make it to this day, so it is not uncommon for him to leave any moves. If you come out to stop the orphan, you must have discovered the problem. You run away by yourself...]


    The strategist held his wrist and clenched: [Your Highness! ��


    The eldest son said again: [I also know that there is someone behind you. ��


    The counselor''s expression remained unchanged, but his breathing was almost stagnant.


    The eldest son is depressed: [It��s not that you have revealed some flaws. Gu has never known it, but Gu asked himself, how can a cowardly person like Gu who has no hope of future and is incompetent and weak, keep his husband? After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of the answer and couldn''t find any highlights. What are you trying to follow such a lord who everyone thinks is unlucky? Sir, except for someone behind you... I can''t think of the second answer. ��


    The tone is helpless and innocent and pitiful, and the whole person is about to break.


    The strategist finally let go of his sleeve.


    Sigh: [Your Highness, the guilty minister has never thought of killing you. ��


    The eldest son��s smile is even worse than crying: [I know that for so many years, every decision made by the teacher has not harmed me. If it weren''t for the protection of Mr. Lu, I would have been unable to stop those open and hidden arrows. ��


    The strategist in front of him looks more like a gentle father than Wu Xian.


    Give him one of the few warmth.


    But no matter how good it is, it is mixed with betrayal plots.


    The eldest son said: [Sir, let''s leave early...]


    The strategist whispered: [You will not be back now! ��


    The eldest son looked a little dazed.


    Then, he lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: [No, sir, he said it wrong. ��


    After the words fell, I stopped talking.


    Since his lifelong efforts cannot make the people he valued one step closer to him, then he will let everyone come to him!


    He does not settle for the strategist, which does not mean he does not mind betrayal.


    Since Wu Xian plans to take advantage of the loss of Beimo and Kang Guo and take action again, Thunder means to clean up the mess, how can he, as his son, not cooperate? He began to look forward to the father''s knowledge of the border situation and what the face that could be twisted to pieces looked like.


    It��s a pity that I can��t see it.


    [Born like an ant, he also has the ambition to resist! ��


    The eldest son looked at the closed door of the side hall and sighed in his heart. He took a deep breath and kicked open the door.


    Carrying a blood-stained sword, he stepped into the hall.


    ()


    Alas, the most incomprehensible thing is that my mother makes rice cakes as soon as the Chinese New Year comes, bought dozens or hundreds of kilograms of rice to make rice cakes, and then soaked them in water. After a long time, the smell of spring and summer is touching, and she still has to eat it bitterly... and then continue the next year.


    This year''s rice cakes are about to start making again.


    I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I bought a sealed bag, hoping that I wouldn''t have to eat rice cakes that were soaked in water for a few months this year...


    PS: The fate of the Yang family of the Southern Wu family is really terrible...

 Chapter 1003 1003: Give Wu Xian a little shock [Please ask for the moon

    "Puff-"


    Wu Xian looked at his eldest son for a long time, with only strange eyes left.


    A sharp pain suddenly came from the mouth of the heart. The martial arts in the meridians were out of control due to the agitation of emotions, and rushed out of internal injuries, and followed the smell of iron gushing down the throat. Wu Xian squirted out a mouthful of blood, part of which was stained with redness, part of which was splashed on the ground and the eldest son''s soap boots. The blood sprayed out of the mouth did not improve the symptoms, and a dizzy moment followed.


    Wu Xian''s lips were stained with blood.


    But his face was weak and pale, disappointed and heartbroken.


    Tears rolled down, and his fingers trembled at the eldest son and scolded: "You, you, you - you, you, you, you, you, you! You are not a king and father, you are cruel and murderous, and you accidentally kill your biological mother... How could an orphan have such an unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unkind son? Do you know, what kind of thing you have done is worse than beasts? You really..."


    He was so excited that he was speechless and choked.


    Although Wu Xian has always had a bad relationship with his first wife, especially after the incident between Zhao Feng and his family, the relationship between the couple fell to a freezing point and was in the same situation, Wu Xian is a soft-hearted person. He also remembers that he and his first wife are young couples, and they have had days of supporting each other and advancing and retreating together. Even if it is not for her, I can''t tear my face for her two sons.


    Therefore, after the establishment of Gaoguo, he did not hesitate to make his first wife the queen and give the crown prince the most open and noble identity.


    Apart from having no feelings, Wu Xian thought he would do what a husband should do. I felt pain in my heart when I heard that she was dead. The one who pushes this pain to the top is naturally the death of the second son, and the second son is still forced to death by the eldest son!


    The eldest son restrained his crazy expression.


    But there was a bit of silence between my eyebrows and eyes.


    "The lord is the sage, the wise, and the blessing of the country; the kind father is the filial son, and the blessing of the family. My father, my son has lived in an unhappy family for many years." He looked at Wu Xian with a blank expression and mocked him, "What is righteousness? A father is kind, a filial son, a good brother, a brother, a good husband, a righteous husband, a good wife, a good young man, a kind young man, a kind son, a kind son, a loyal minister. Let me ask, how many of these things do you do yourself? Our brothers just follow the example, and the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Isn''t this reasonable and natural?"


    His tone returned to his former peace.


    "After all, it''s Ah Father''s fault."


    "You have always hoped that your son is friendly and respectful, but you can''t be the example that a father should have. He has been shaking and partial and trusting for so many years! The root of all chaos lies in you! While giving me the honor of my eldest son, you also give my brothers the hope of replacing me as a corpus. You put a piece of flesh and blood in front of a group of wild animals, but you hope that they will not fight or rob and play with it at your will! Ask yourself, can you do it? Wu Zhaode, you can''t do it yourself!"


    "You are the one who killed my mother!"


    "You are the one who killed my second brother!"


    The eldest son was already full of tears when he said this, and his face was covered with tears and snot. He wiped it casually, swallowing the strange spasm of his throat, and continued, "My second brother and I are brothers of a mother and a compatriot. We shouldn''t have been like this, because we are completely the same blood! Whether he is the side branch to assist me or I am the side branch to assist him, our interests are completely consistent. He is the brother and I are not separated from anyone''s belly! Who exactly brought us to this point?"


    It��s a real joke that a mother can kill each other!


    But just so, the joke became a reality.


    "It''s you, Wu Zhaode!"


    "You are a slaughter and brother in your youth. After being a father, you learn lessons and treat your son fairly and fairly, and eliminate the source of chaos in your family. But every step you take is forcing us brothers to kill each other! The second brother is me watching birth and growing up! He is a small group and staggering behind me and calling me brother. I remember all those! But now-but now-I have no mother and brother, I have nothing! Wu Zhaode, I have nothing! But you, the culprit, still have a group of beautiful couples, one son and one daughter after another! Why do you have it! Why do you have it!"


    The eldest son''s accusation was like a heavy hammer hitting Wu Xian''s Tianlinggu.


    Wu Xian''s expression was dazed for a moment.


    I vaguely saw the eldest son rushing up with a ferocious look on his face.


    The sharp sword edge quickly magnified in front of him!


    Wu Xian didn''t do anything, he thought, raised his palm and slapped it out, and his martial arts burst out and hit the eldest son''s wrist. The eldest son''s wrist bone shattered, and his whole body flew backwards like a kite, leaving his sword blew away. The eldest son gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain of his spine hitting the ground. The illusion of displacement of his internal organs made his blood and energy surge backwards. He swallowed the sweet throat and stood up with his elbows: "You are not sealed."


    He used a tone of affirmation.


    Mr. Staff��s warning is true.


    The eldest son was not afraid at all, but instead breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved that the execution knife was about to finally fall. Wu Xian stood up from the bed, looked down at the eldest son with a cold voice: "Can you still harm yours with this trick?"


    Wu Xian said: "You are so disappointed by Gu."


    The eldest son kowtowed, and the blood flowed from his forehead made his eyelids heavy. Perhaps he was dying, but his mind was calmer than ever before. Some inexplicable clues were connected into a line. He staggered up, picked up the sword he had been with him for many years, and smiled bitterly: "Are you disappointed? The father is not even more disappointed. My son did not die in the palace transformation? My son is very curious..."


    Wu Xian frowned and looked at the eldest son in front of him.


    The eldest son''s arm was very serious and soft and hung down. With his talent, this move is likely to leave lifelong disability.


    "What are you curious about?"


    "I wonder why my second brother knew about my plan. Why did my father easily say that ''responsible for the king''s rescue''? Now I think about it, it was revealed to him by my father? You really like him and want to use the trick to get rid of my son minister so that he can die in the name of a traitor, and pave the way for my second brother to become the crown prince? Unfortunately, the winner was the son, the father-"


    Wu Xian said angrily: "What are you talking nonsense!"


    He killed his brothers when he was young, which does not mean that he could kill his son cruelly. If he could really do it, the eldest son''s grave grass is tall and he can still live to this age. Come and go crazy with him?


    But the eldest son never believed his words again.


    He tears: "The success and the king will defeat the enemy, and the son will lose."


    Wu Xian was tired and turned his back.


    Preparing to call someone to come and put the eldest son under house arrest.


    He hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet.


    Although the eldest son went crazy today and said too many rebellious words, it did touch Wu Xian and made him feel regretful, but he didn''t think it was all his fault. He has already lost a wife and a son and does not want to lose another son. This evil son is not filial, but he doesn''t lack this stutter, so he can keep it.


    But things always went beyond his expectations.


    Wu Xian felt the sound of the sword from behind the scenes, and his heart was full of holes and was left with sadness. The eldest son wanted to assassinate himself at this point, and he was really disappointed. He was secretly wary of luck, but what he was waiting for was a heavy object falling to the ground and his sword fell to the ground.


    The alarm bell in his head screamed.


    All my strength was drained in an instant.


    When Wu Xian came to his senses, a stinging pain came from his knees, and the bricks and stones on the ground were cracked by him! He supported the ground with both hands and turned around in a panic. The blood marks on his eldest son''s neck made his eyes hurt. Wu Xian crawled over almost with his knees and picked up the person.


    One hand covered the sword mark with deep bone-visible mark.


    Blood quickly spread through his cuffs along his fingers.


    "Dalang, Dalang-"


    Martial energy is poured in without any money.


    However, the eldest son''s pupils gradually faded and lost.


    ��Erlang����


    This sigh and murmur reveals infinite attachment.


    Wu Xian''s pupils shrank sharply.


    His palms can no longer feel the pulse beating!


    ��Dalang!��


    "Come, come quickly!"


    Mrs. Mi Bang, who received the news from the inner court, rushed over. Mrs. Mi, who is now second only to the queen. After Wu Xian was released from house arrest, she was worried about her and secretly ordered someone to reveal the news. The eldest son did not settle the concubine''s mothers and sisters. She knew that Wu Xian was safe and had been hiding in the inner court these days and not going out. Now that I heard the sound of the wind, I rushed over immediately.


    Only then did I realize that the eldest son, the second son and the queen were all dead.


    She stopped, and she was not going in, nor did she leave.


    No one knows the contradictions in Wu Xian��s personality better than her.


    He gave the eldest lady the queen the throne, and had no affection for her. He saw her twice a year. The couple looked like enemies more than their enemies, but this did not affect Wu Xian''s previous relationship at all, especially when his first wife and two legitimate sons died.


    I hit the gun.


    What made her even more chill was Wu Xian��s choice.


    He chose not to die.


    The outside world still thinks that the crown prince is under house arrest.


    Mrs. Mi was frightened to see it. Wu Xian is preparing to take the opportunity to clear the connections between the two young men in the court, as well as all the unfaithful court officials! The son and court officials joined forces to force the palace to be forced to do so, but it still left a psychological shadow on Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian��s inability to force his son to death does not mean that he is not cruel enough to others. People who can��t sit still at this critical moment are afraid that the whole family will be screened! Mrs. Mi looked at the three-mouthed coffin placed in Lengqing''s mourning hall, and she felt sigh and pity.


    What a stupid and dull mother and son!


    Why do you have to have true feelings for someone like Wu Xian?


    Soft ears and emphasis on feelings do not mean that he is not affectionate and righteous.


    His affection has never been used only to touch himself.


    Mrs. Mi sighed secretly and continued to burn paper money.


    The king''s heart was changeable. Wu Xian changed his mind just three days after choosing to keep the funeral. Not only did he change his mind, he also ran to the mourning hall with his knife, staring at the three coffins, his body full of murderous aura, and the veins on the back of his hand holding the knife burst out. As an ordinary person, Mrs. Mi could not bear this power. Her body was trembling and endless fear spread to her heart until her son begged silently.


    ��Father!��


    The boy''s voice was loud and clear.


    The words "Wu Xian''s mind" was pulled back from the cliff. He noticed Mrs. Mi''s appearance and retracted her momentum. Only her chest was violently fluctuating, and her hand holding the knife was tight and loose, loose and tight. The young man protected his biological mother and did not dare to speak easily.


    But those eyes looked very much like Wu Xian.


    It��s also very similar to when he was a teenager of the eldest and second sons.


    Wu Xian relaxed his hand, took off his long sword and slammed heavily on the ground.


    He said, "It''s normal to have funerals, and it''s announced to the country."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Mrs. Mi grabbed her son''s arm in a panic and asked in a low voice: "What''s going on outside? Why is your father like this?"


    The son looked embarrassed and glanced at the location of the coffin.


    He also whispered in a low voice: "Fighting report on the front line."


    Mrs. Mi''s heart tightened: "Battle report?"


    No matter how Wu Xian is, he gave himself more than ten years of stable life, so stable that she got used to such days. The displaced and suffering in his memory seemed to be far away from her.


    The son said, "I don''t know if it''s the eldest brother or the second brother. I forged an order to get the soldiers on the border to pay attention to the signal. The signal will attack Kang Guohe Yin. The father Wang Zheng was annoyed by this."


    Mrs. Mi knew she couldn''t ask more, but she couldn''t help but: "Signal? What signal? No matter how fierce the two young men fight, they know the importance of the severity. They will never use Gao Guo''s life and death as bargaining chips. They are dead, but they are still your brothers. How can they slander their reputation behind them?"


    The son said helplessly: "Son did not lie."


    This is the news he heard in court.


    The frontline battle report stunned everyone.


    Even the father extinguished the fisherman''s desire to benefit, appeared at the court meeting, which shocked the court officials, and announced the deaths of the queen and the two princes. However, the cause of death of the three did not honestly explain. They only told the court officials that the eldest brother was frightened and died of worry after forcing the palace. The second brother was under house arrest and was infected with severe illness. The queen died of a serious illness when she heard the bad news of the second son.


    The way of dying three people is quite decent, which is better than that of the parent-child killing their mother, brother forcing their brother to death, and finally committing suicide with their father.


    Mrs. Mi subconsciously determined that the Gao Kingdom established by her husband was not as powerful as Kang Kingdom, and she was worried: "When the two countries are at war, the people are still suffering. Can Kang Kingdom still reconcile?"


    The son shook his head solemnly: "It may not be big. The guard not only attacked Heyin City Defense, but also killed the envoy of Kang State who came to hold him accountable. Now the border is in a group, how can we reconcile?"


    Mrs. Mi grabbed her son''s hand tightly.


    He whispered nervously: "You didn''t get involved, did you?"


    The son put his face away and pouted: "My grandma doesn''t even believe your son? My son has always listened to you and followed his two brothers. No matter which of them wins, his son can keep his wealth in the rest of his life. What do you think of your son?"


    Mrs. Mi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We are also worried."


    After all, the first two legitimate sons died, and the one who made the most profit was her son. She was born in a humble background, but for so many years, she became Wu Xian''s Jie Yuhua, and her position also rose. Wu Xian and the Queen have been in a row for many years. Although the latter is the central palace, she is fully responsible for the matters of all sizes and big things in the palace. As his son grows older and shows his talent, it is normal for him to have thoughts.


    The son comforted, "Don''t think too much."


    Mrs. Mi nodded.


    I also have to take care of the funerals of the queen and the other two, and I really don��t have the energy to think about anything else. Little did they know that shortly after his son left the mourning hall, the boy''s tough and bright eyebrows and eyes stretched out, making him look heroic and handsome. He walks with the wind and speeds up his pace.


    "gentlemen!"


    The strategist turned around and showed a familiar face.


    ()


    At the end of last month, I bought a large bag of chickens online on JD.com. But in two days, it participated in the 10 billion subsidy, and the price was reduced by more than 50 years. It still cannot be insured. It is said that the price reduction caused by the 10 billion subsidy is not within the scope of the insured price. Very angry.


    PS: The customer service failed to make a complaint, so it simply returned the goods. Shiitake mushrooms placed another order of 10 billion subsidy, and used the second order to return the last order, which was perfect.


    PPS: The delivery courier also happened to get the Desire Chicken who had to return the order, so Shiitake told him the reason and he dealt with it.


    PPPS: Alas, why not guarantee the price? It wastes more energy when you make such a struggle.


    PPPPS: Please give me a monthly ticket, my sons, I hope to complete the challenge

 Chapter 1034 1034: I want them to be individuals [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Gong Shuwu looked at his white hair with his eyebrows, and the flames in his eyes were swaying violently without control. The old woman in front of her was wearing a coarse linen and an animal leather jacket. Her appearance could be vaguely seen from the past, but she could not see her pampering and graceful wealth.


    In my impression, although my mother was doing housework and took care of her father''s widow, and she had many calluses on her hands, she was Gong''s mistress and her hands were well maintained. What about now? Thick calluses and redness of frostbite, severe chapped.


    Gong Shuwu bent his knees and knelt heavily on the ground.


    [The son is unfilial, the son is unfilial...]


    He kowtowed again and again.


    Although I had lost my flesh and blood, I still felt my eyes warm at this moment, and it seemed that some liquid was about to burst out from my sockets. He kept repeating these four words, and the old lady hugged him and whimpered. The reunion between mother and son more than ten years later was touching.


    The others stopped their emotions after a long time of persuasion.


    [It is obviously a good thing for mother and son to meet each other. On a happy day, the old sister-in-law should be happy. She is so crying that she can easily hurt her eyes... Yili is also distressed...] A woman of the same age as the old woman stepped forward and persuaded her gently.


    The old lady wiped her tears and her nose turned red: [I really didn''t expect that I could see the righteousness before closing my eyes in this life... It''s because I was so happy. You''re right, you shouldn''t cry...]


    She said this, but when she watched her son turn into a skeleton, her turbid tears still fell off as soon as she said it. Her hands holding Gong Shuwu''s wrist bone trembled uncontrollably: [My son, my son is righteous... Why did you become like this? ��


    Naturally, Gong Shuwu couldn''t say that he was fighting with Gong Cheng.


    Just a vague statement: [The sword on the battlefield has no eyes. ��


    He rubbed the thick calluses of his mother''s palm.


    I wanted to question [This kid Gong Cheng took care of you this way], but I couldn''t say it when I was talking. My old mother was still alive and completely exceeded his expectations. I can question Gong Cheng with confidence, but this aspect is not possible.


    As a grandson, Gong Cheng is at least qualified.


    As a son, I failed completely.


    The old lady was as careful as her hair and noticed her son''s actions. Her son follows their father and is introverted. The second brother is even more a martial arts fanatic who is addicted to martial arts. He doesn''t like to express himself in words, and he can only guess many emotions from his actions: [I have lived a good life for my mother over the years and Yun Chi has taken good care of her, but I can''t overcome the hurdle in my heart for my mother and don''t want to bear the kindness of Beimo. ��


    If Brother Tude helped Gong''s elders and young people as Wu Yuan, she would not need any psychological burden, but just thought that he was a foreign friend of his grandson, and if he had the chance in the future, he would repay his kindness with a drop of water. However, Wu Yuan is not Wu Yuan, but he is still Tude Ge, so his nature has completely changed. The old lady followed her husband to hate Beimo for most of her life, but she really couldn''t overcome the hurdle.


    Do the work you can handle by yourself.


    She didn''t feel that she was suffering.


    At least, the spirit is free.


    When Gong Shuwu heard this, he felt sad again.


    [It''s my son who is late...]


    The old lady touched his naked Tianling Gai with kindness: [Speak stupid words, as long as you can come, it will never be late. ��


    At this time, an old man asked.


    [Where is that child Yunchi? ��


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Gongshu Wudao: [Yun Chi committed suicide. ��


    No one around spoke.


    The old lady held Gong Shuwu''s hand and closed her eyes without saying a word. Her old face seemed to be inconsistent, but Gong Shuwu knew that the other party''s fingers were trembling. Just as Gong Shuwu was thinking about how to comfort him, the old lady sighed: [Have you committed suicide? It��s good if you commit suicide, at least the child finally made a choice for himself. You don��t have to be too sad, the children of Gong have their own way out! ��


    [Mother, you...you know everything? ��


    [I am old but I am not my brain is bad. ��The old and weak Gong family were transferred to Tuocheng. The old lady looked up and saw the Kang Guo flag flying on the Tuocheng walls, and she had the answer in her heart. When Beimo was defeated, his grandson Gong Cheng would not be able to survive. Compared to being bound by the [revelation] vow, it is obviously more decent to die by committing suicide and leaving the only trace of dignity.


    Of course, I don��t mean to say that he has no choice but to do so. At least Gong Cheng helped Tude Ge seize power and gained a foothold in the Beimo Royal Court out of sincerity. He simply wanted to repay Tude Ge''s two life-saving graces and the kindness of saving the remaining old and weak Gong.


    Later, he helped Beimo attack his hometown...


    Gong Cheng was wrong.


    Self-devotion is the most decent choice.


    Gong Shuwu looked around and did not see the child''s face. He asked: [Yun Chi had a entrusted an orphan before his death, saying that he had a daughter under his knees and hoped that his son could take care of him. Is that child here now? ��


    The old lady looked at each other with the others.


    [Yun Chi��s child? ��


    [Or daughter? ��


    The old lady recalled carefully: [Is it talking about yamamusong? ��


    Gong Shuwu realized that he might have been fooled by his nephew, so he wanted to hang Gong Cheng over and beat him: [Yun Chi did not say what the child was called, but said that the child''s mother was a woman in Beimo, and her son��]


    He really took it seriously.


    Not only did I take it seriously, but I also did psychological construction for a long time.


    Although he minds that his child has a mother from the Beimo alien race, he is Gong Cheng''s only descendant and the only inheritance of his elder brother''s lineage. He can''t refuse to admit anything he says. He tried hard to convince himself, but it turned out that his nephew was playing tricks on himself?


    Gong Cheng is really not afraid of his ashes being thrown away?


    The old lady said: [That should be her. ��


    Yima Musong''s mother is a foreigner outside the pass, and her father is indeed a man in the pass. Except for this man who is not Gong Cheng, everything is up to par. As for why he became Gong Cheng��s daughter...


    The story here is not complicated either.


    Yimamusong''s mother was originally from a small tribe. The small tribe was close to Zhuyue Pass and made a living by farming and hunting. The Xin Kingdom was destroyed and the situation in the northwest was in chaos. The powerful warlords from all over Kunzhou would organize troops from time to time and "collect" military supplies everywhere.


    Imamusong''s mother was robbed at that time.


    The warlords were arrogant and domineering until they kicked the iron plate.


    Gong Cheng brought back the woman in Beimo who was wandering outside.


    The others were fine, and they could be sent back to the original tribe to settle.


    Only the big belly Yimamusong mother lost her home, and the small tribe had long been annexed and eroded by other powerful tribes in the Northern Desert, and the original tribe could not be found. Gong Cheng brought the woman and Yimamusong back and sent it to Gong''s residence.


    The woman''s expression was dull at first.


    After having too much contact, I am willing to communicate with others.


    The first thing she said to Gong Cheng was��


    [You killed my brother. ��


    Gong Cheng: [��]


    [You don��t know who he is, or maybe you don��t even know what he looks like. It��s one of the people who charge towards you with a knife and beaten to death by you. ��The woman''s emotions are very stable, as if she is telling something that has nothing to do with herself. [My man was beaten to death by you, and he was not killed at once, but he did not last for two or three rounds. ��


    Gong Cheng: [��]


    The woman said: [My son was also implicated and killed. ��


    The air wave caused by the rush of the house.


    Fang Liang smashed her son to death.


    [My man is not a good person. He will rob women, rush into other people''s houses to grab things, and kill women if he is unhappy. My younger brother is not a good person either. He was actually pretty good before, but he became bad later. He had many women, and he also killed many people with his brother-in-law, including men and women, old and young... They died, but I don''t feel sorry for me, but my son is still young and has not had time to do bad things. Maybe he will become bad when he grows up, but he doesn''t have the chance to grow up. ��???????The woman is neatly helping people dry and chatting.


    [I have two sons. ��


    Two sons and one daughter.


    One of them is still in his stomach and doesn��t know whether it is a man or a woman.


    [You want to rob me to give birth to a son for you? ��She looked at Gong Cheng and sighed, [If I want to give birth, I have to give birth to this one in my belly first. You have to wait for a while, it will be fine for four months. ��


    Gong Cheng said embarrassedly: [No. ��


    The woman asked: [No? ��


    She didn''t seem to understand Gong Cheng''s thoughts very much.


    [Isn��t it just to rob a pregnant woman to go back? This is true for men in Beimo, and so is men outside Beimo. My mother was also robbed back to give birth to a child. ��


    Her mother is a woman in the inner palace who was stolen.


    She is a foreigner woman outside the pass.


    The key is not within or outside the customs, the key is that you can be robbed. Everyone has usefulness to steal young men to work hard work, elderly people to work labor service, and young women to have children.


    The woman hangs all the washed clothes, picks up the wooden basin and puts it on her waist, looking at Gong Cheng with inexplicable eyes: [You don��t need me to give birth to a baby for you, are you trying to wait for my daughter? ��


    Gong Cheng''s mouth twitched and looked at Yimamusong, who was able to walk steadily just now, tied by the woman with a thick hemp rope, and shook her head.


    [Will you want to take revenge? ��


    Gong Cheng couldn''t feel the hatred on a woman.


    He did kill the other party��s son, brother and man.


    The woman''s answer was very honest.


    [If you want to take revenge, I will die, and my daughter will die too. ��


    So you can conclude that you don��t take revenge.


    The same thing happened to her mother.


    These are the norm.


    [If you want to live, men should be dogs and women should be prostitutes. ��


    Gong Cheng was shocked by her deformed thoughts.


    His lips moved several times, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    Imamusong, who was sitting on the ground holding the grass to stuff it into his mouth, opened his big blue eyes and looked at the two "giants".


    She didn''t understand how exciting the conversation between the two adults was.


    Two months later, the woman passed away in difficulty.


    She gave birth to a dying baby boy.


    Gong Cheng happened to come here to send some essential supplies for daily necessities.


    He could not save the woman even with his wits.


    Woman: [Son or daughter? ��


    Gong Cheng said: [It''s my son. ��


    The woman knew that her deadline was approaching and her eyes were red.


    Gong Cheng: [You can tell me any last words you have. ��


    A woman thought about it for a long time but didn''t know what she had unfulfilled wishes. She had nothing but the children born in her belly.


    Just when Gong Cheng thought she was gone.


    A faint sound came from the woman''s mouth.


    [I don��t want my son to be a dog. ��


    [I don��t want my daughter to be a prostitute either. ��


    [If possible, I want them to be individuals. ��


    Not long after the woman passed away, the weak and newly born baby disappeared. Gong Cheng held the child and sought medical treatment. He kept it warm all night but did not stop the bullhead and horse face from taking him away. Gong''s residence is very simple, and the only decent doctor just understands pharmacology, which is better than most of the Beimo tribes. The medical conditions in other places are hard to describe. Those who take bloodletting to cure diseases, those who take **** to cure diseases, and those who open their foreheads to cure diseases, are just those who take medicine without serious treatment.


    He buried the mother and son together.


    After thinking for a long time, I adopted Imamusong.


    [Does the tragedy of the weak come from race? ��


    Gong Cheng looked at his palms, which were very clean, but he seemed to see blood stains that were not washed clean.


    [Or it comes from the strong? ��


    The old lady sighed and looked at her grandson who had been confused for many years.


    Others have had similar problems.


    She said: [This is not something that can be considered at the moment. ��


    If Gong Cheng said this to other Gong clan members, especially the fallen ancestors of the Gong clan, he would definitely be beaten away.


    Gong Cheng became more and more confused.


    The old woman said: [In your opinion, people are divided into strong and weak, and there is no gender between the elderly and the weak and the enemy. But, Yunchi, the difference between people is not only strong or weak, but also country, race, gender, family background, wealth and poor... As long as people still live among the crowd, they will inevitably be distinguished by these...]


    Other tribe members have some opinions.


    But he still acquiesced to Yimamusong for adoption.


    After all, I was raised by myself, and I have developed feelings for you over time, not to mention that Imamusong is indeed pleasing.


    Gong Shuwu saw Gong Cheng��s admitted daughter for the first time.


    I felt complicated, but I sighed and accepted it.


    [Children, in the future, be a dignified person. ��


    _(:�١���)_


    There is sunny, and my throat is still hurt, but my sense of smell is not good.


    How did I find that I ran away from home with my sense of smell? I sprayed a new perfume today and found that this one with strong fragrance was very light. I could only smell some scent of alcohol that was swelling. It felt wrong. I sprayed it a few more times. My mother said that I was pickled with perfume and still sprayed it... So I changed to other ones and found that I could only smell the swelling alcohol that was swelling...

 Chapter 1035 1035: Co-Uncle, Previous Unmarried Wife (Part 1)

    Chapter 1035: Queen of Uncle Gong, ex-fiancee (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gong Shuwu stroked her light golden meatball bun with his palm.


    After thinking for a long time, he told his plans to the old mother and asked the other party for advice seriously: [Mother, my son wants to bring Yimamusong with him to educate him. I wonder what you think? ��


    [This, this...how can this be done? ��The old lady looked at Yimamusong and her second son, [Yimumosong is indeed pleasing, well-behaved, gentle, and filial. Everyone likes him when you see him, but you are a man, how can you know how to raise a girl? ��


    Gong Shuwu didn''t think so far.


    [There are female soldiers in the army who can entrust to take care of Yima Musong when fighting on weekdays. If the war is tight, the son will send her to the Wangdu Fengluo, which will not delay the main business. Imamusong... After all, she was entrusted by Yun Chi on her deathbed. If her son promised to take care of the child, he would definitely not go back on his word. ��Gong Shuwu said and paused for a long time, [Filial piety is good, but there is no need to be obedient and docile. My son will find a way to break these personalities. Yunchi and his biological mother both hope that their children can be upright and honest before their death, but in troubled times, being well-behaved and docile is only suitable for playing games. When a person must first conquer all the non-human animals, otherwise��]


    After that, Gong Shuwu did not say anything.


    But everyone here can understand.


    The old lady no longer stopped Gong Shuwu after hearing this.


    Imamusong packed up her clothes, and she used all night to force herself to accept the fact that a skeleton and Bones could speak, and was about to become her adoptive father. Well, it''s the adoptive father. In order to protect Imamusong, her father in the genealogy was Gong Cheng, but it was said to the outside world that Gong Shuwu accidentally picked it up. He adopted it because he felt destined to be adopted. At the same time, he changed his surname to Gong Shu, his name was Feng, and his name was Queen.


    Gong Shuwu: [Why did you choose the word "Queen"? ��


    The name and the name were both chosen by Gong Cheng two years ago.


    The old lady said: [He accidentally read two volumes of lonely book, and felt that the name of the Empress Wen Deguo in the text was wonderful. ��


    Simply copy it and left the words to Imamusong.


    As for why it is named "Feng"?


    In fact, it was the "emperor" at the beginning.


    But the old lady rejected it.


    She also complained that Gong Cheng had more ink in his belly than his grandfather, so why was he so vulgar when naming his child?


    Emperor Gong?


    Queen Gong?


    If this name is spread, how many people will suspect him?


    After all, he tried to change his name.


    Gong Cheng muttered: [Phoenix, the king of birds, is OK. ��


    The word "Queen" is also quite suitable.


    Gong Shuwu has studied a lot over the years and has vaguely heard of Empress Wen Deguo, who is recorded in Yan Ling: [He only knows that the words of others have made great achievements, but has he thought that this person will end up in a bad way? ��


    The queen of Queen Wen Deguo means "the king of girls"! It doesn''t matter if Gong Cheng gave his daughter such a big name, but Gong Shuwu always had to consider his own feelings. Gong Shuwu thought for a while and decided to ask his lord''s opinion.


    If you don��t mind, just use it, and change it.


    The name Imamusong is used as a nickname.


    Gong Shuwu cannot stay outside for too long.


    I spent all night to learn about the situation of the old and weak Gong family, and thought about how to settle them. I would set off the next day. But before leaving, the eyes of the tribe members were a little weird and dodged. In the end, the old lady pushed out the restrained boy hiding behind her: [Yun Chi is gone, you are like this again...]


    Gong Shuwu knew what the old lady was going to say at a glance.


    The old lady is actually unwilling.


    But she knew that her son could not have biological bloodline in this way, and she must adopt a talented heir of Gong from the side branch with a close blood relationship to continue the incense and this lineage. The tribe members mentioned this to him, and the old lady knew that she could not resist it.


    Because the selected children are indeed the ones with the closest blood relationship, the most talented and both parents have died, and they are adopted by Gong Shuwu, and there are no hidden dangers in the future. Raising it well is no different from parent-child.


    Shuwu was stunned for a moment.


    He recognized the child as an orphan from his cousin''s lineage.


    [It��s all arranged by my mother. ��


    However, Gong Shuwu did not take the child away directly.


    He only said that he had no energy to take care of the two children, and he asked his mother and other tribe members to help take care of him. He then made plans to take Wang Du Feng Luo after the war ended. The Gong clan members were reluctant to seek this proposal. They also want shame. Knowing that the old lady came forward at this critical moment, they simply forced the son of Gongshu Wusai. It is impossible for Gong Shuwu to have a biological child. What is the difference between this and helping to grab someone��s property?


    The old lady didn''t want to agree, and her face was always ugly.


    Gong Shuwu returned to the camp with his newly released adopted daughter.


    While resting on the road, the adopted daughter was taken care of by a woman. The woman was in her thirties and was silent. Seeing her footsteps and hands thickly calloused, she was obviously a trainee. According to Gong Shuwu''s mother, it was this woman who came to save the person with Gong Cheng''s token.


    The old and weak were sent to Camel City through informants.


    In theory, the woman should be the great benefactor of Gong.


    Gong Shuwu thanked her, but the woman avoided her and refused to accept the ceremony.


    I just said: [I am just entrusted by others. ��


    The person Gong Cheng really entrusts is the other person.


    Everything was settled, she was just taking a ride.


    The woman was recombing the messy hair for Yimamusong. After a while, she was clean and neat again. She also tied two white wild flowers that she picked off at will. Yimamusong asked quietly: [Aunt Cui, why is my father unhappy? ��


    The woman asked: [How do you know he is unhappy? ��


    Yimamusong said: [Afu''s bones have become lighter. ��


    It was originally pink and crystal clear, but now it looks dark.


    Woman: [It is normal to be unhappy if you are eaten. ��


    Imamusong does not understand the meaning of "extinction", but knowing bad things makes people unhappy: [Can you not be eaten? ��


    Woman: [It is simple to not be eaten, live longer. ��


    Let��s wait, see who will endure who will die.


    The conversation between the two cannot escape Gong Shuwu''s ears.


    He had a good temper and didn''t get angry. The woman had a privilege as a benefactor: [The only one who can inherit the heir was Gong. ��


    I had already changed my surname to "Gong Shuwu".


    There is no plan to restore Gong Wen''s identity in this life.


    He said lightly: [Don��t talk nonsense to your children. ��


    Gong Shuwu said that he was raising the children himself, but in fact he met one or two times a day, and most of them were at night. He came back from military affairs. In order to promote the relationship between father and daughter, I took Imamusong around, and the biggest purpose was to lead her to recognize people.


    Let me introduce it to everyone.


    [This is the little girl, the queen. ��


    Yes, the Lord has no objection to the word Imamusong.


    Not only did he have no objection, he also showed great tolerance.


    He even cares whether Gongshuwu has found a good enlightenment teacher for Yimamusong. Although this child is more suitable for martial arts, it is not wrong to educate more about culture. A general who can only charge into battle will never become a commander. The commander depends on his mind when fighting.


    Gong Shuwu was embarrassed: [I didn��t think so far. ��


    He hasn''t planned to reach this point yet.


    Shen Tang felt that it was not far away: [Since you want to take over the entire Beimo area and annex this place, you must soothe people''s hearts. Although Wei Yuanyuan was born in Beimo, he and his tribe members had been severing mats from Beimo for 20 or 30 years and could not be used as a "mascot" to appease Beimo. I saw that Yima Musong was a coincidence. It was both your adopted daughter and a face from Beimo, which was the most suitable one. ��


    Generally speaking, if two forces are in good terms or want to merge, marriage is undoubtedly the lowest cost way to deal with it. If Shen Tang was a man, or if she liked beauty, she would bring a few young men from high-level members of the Beimo tribe into the harem, which would show her sincerity, or recognize a few sisters and daughters, and giving a marriage marriage would also be convincing.


    She just doesn''t want to walk these roads.


    I don��t want to force marriage to the court officials around me.


    Then we can only promote and appoint people from Beimo.


    This is like she used Su Shiyilu.?????I don��t give any benefits, and I don��t even have the ones I recognize as Beimo. Even if Shen Tang defeated all Beimo, suspicion from top to bottom would emerge continuously, shaking social security.


    This is obviously not what Shen Tang wants to see.


    Imamusong, this lubricant is very suitable.


    The BUFFs on her body were about to be full.


    In particular, Shen Tang personally recognized the word "Queen".


    Big attitude and good attitude.


    The captives captured alive have not been abused yet, and they even enjoyed the best medical resources of Kangguo. The disabled wounded soldiers can queue up for the Xinglin doctor to recover their broken limbs. Although they are all ranked behind the wounded soldiers of Kangguo, the treatment is so good that it is unbelievable.


    What medical conditions are there in Beimo?


    Alas, it��s better not to mention the level.


    The soldiers can live by their own lives, and their ancestors kowtowed and made afterimages. The most important thing is that Kang Guo lacked food and grass, and he did not wash and chop them into human jerk.


    Kang Guo didn''t do it, but Beimo did it.


    The soldiers in the Northern Desert camp heard about the first few batches of exchanged robes, and they burst into tears, holding the rough wheat rice specially provided by the prisoners of war, and all their tears and snot dripped into the bowl. They tasted it salty: [If I had known this, why would I go back? If you don''t go back, you can still survive...]


    Why did you become a hungry person?


    The prisoners of Beimo who were sent in later cursed at first, and would rather die than surrender, and were surrounded and beaten by prisoners with old qualifications. After that, I was forced to starve for three days, and my eyes turned green. If the guards of Kang Guo soldiers could not bear it, they would have starved to death.


    In this way, the prisoner-of-war camp was unexpectedly calm.


    What should I say is not calm?


    Perhaps after the prisoners'' injuries improved, eight out of ten wanted to go to the battlefield, not to fight Kang Guo, but to help Kang Guo fight the Northern Desert.


    His eyes were firm and he said frankly that he just wanted to save his tribe members.


    Shen Tang: [��What are the prisoners of war camps doing? ��


    [It''s nothing, it''s just asking them to get up in the morning and recite the military rules of the Kangguo Kingdom silently, listen to the source of food before meals, and repent of their own sins before bed. ��Yu Zi lowered her tone again and whispered, [At most, some subtle means of the Ministry of Justice can be used. ��


    After she was banned, she became very angry.


    Kang Shi was also worried that she could not get out of the pain, so he threw the prisoners of war to her to vent. With the current trend, prisoners of war were equivalent to dead objects. The better outcome was to be a disciple, work until death, and the near end was to kill. How precious is the food? Even if you can��t even eat enough soldiers, how can you afford to keep so many mouths?


    As long as it is not a one-time pit, it is enough to kill tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Shen Tang: [��]


    She thought about it and felt normal.


    Kang State does not lack food, and does not need to kill prisoners of war.


    Although the food and treatment of prisoners of war is not as good as that of the serious Kang Guo soldiers, it has improved more than a little bit compared to their own before. Eat full, wear warmly, and have few patches of clothes.


    Thinking back to the past, there were people fighting with their bare butts.


    Even though the prisoners of war were shouting, Chen Tang did not really let them go to the battlefield. He just silently expanded the prisoner-of-war camp and then fought with the Beimo tribe that was fighting stubbornly. These prisoners did not disappoint Chen Tang when they returned, and they began to promote them one by one.


    Beimo could still suppress it at the beginning.


    If you can''t hold back, kill someone, kill the chicken to scare the monkey.


    Bloody means can only suppress for a while but not for a lifetime.


    Especially the elite troops in the Northern Desert were all lost at the Shexing Pass, and the temporary grass-roots teams that the tribes in the Northern Desert were not in a state of great success. If Chen Tang hadn''t deliberately suppressed the progress, the speed of advance would have been faster.


    It is said that it is a step-by-step process, but in fact it has only been more than a month since the recapture of the Star Pass. Two-thirds of the Beimo position have been lost, and the remaining one-third of the public opinion has also turned toward Chen Tang. During this period, Chen Tang also promoted several very insightful people from the prisoner-of-war camp and set a benchmark.


    "The rest is enough for fifteen days."


    Because the war was clear, everyone had a rare smile on their faces, and they even took the time to give a simple apprenticeship ceremony for Imamusong.


    This apprenticeship has a relatively strong political intention.


    The teacher who arranges for Yimamusong cannot be perfunctory.


    The confidant of the important officials who were in the battlefield in the Northern Desert were relatively limited. When Chen Tang first liked Xun Zhen and Kang, Xun Zhen declined. He had officially accepted Xie Qi''s youngest daughter as a student. Kang Shi was happy, but Gong Shuwu was not very happy.


    Kang Shi: ������


    In the end, Qi Shan stood up.


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Yuanliang wants to accept disciples?"


    Qi Shan said, "I''m more suitable."


    They gave it to Chu Yao, but Chu Yao refused. He was more important than his essence.


    Please it to Ning Yan?


    Ning Yan''s own students can''t control them.


    If you have both status, reputation and abilities, please be kind.


    Anyway, I just have a name, so I don��t reject it if I pray for good.


    Chen Tang nodded and agreed: "That''s it, according to you."


    Imamusong is naturally outgoing, and was restrained and restrained before because he was living under someone else''s roof. He has released his nature in the military camp for a while and looks much happier. Just facing a powerful face in the tent, she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    Teaching the etiquette of apprenticeship in advance.


    Just follow the process step by step.


    Yimamusong''s inner tension slowly calmed down.


    Qi Shan drank the teacher''s tea and nodded to answer the student.


    The teacher��s tea is over, and the woman who cares for Yimamusong wants to carry her down and leave the space for the big guys. But before she could leave with Yima Musong, she heard the braided general say, "Qu Tan, this child is the standard martial arts bone."


    What is implied -


    Can you teach it?


    Qi Shan: "I have a father."


    He is just a name.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s true, but it''s not convenient to die."


    Qi Shan raised his eyelids and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    The woman was slow to move and seemed to be procrastinating and wanted to hear more.


    Gong Xiqiu: "How can I teach her?"


    Qi Shan sneered: "You are the only one?"


    Gong Xiqiu is half of Yang Ying''s master, and he also gave Xun Ding a few years. These two victims have revealed their way of educating this guy. Which parents didn��t feel hurt when they heard it?


    Gong Xiqiu was dissatisfied: "I''m not qualified yet?"


    He really wants to make a fortune.


    Since the eldest brother didn''t need him to take action, Gong Xiqiu was disliked wherever he went, and Mama couldn''t take time to play with him, so he could only find something for himself. For example, raising children to practice skills, and when you go back to this battle, you can seamlessly connect to Alai to take care of his children...


    Qi Shan sneered.


    The woman below also sneered.


    ����|��|��


    ����I searched for a circle and couldn��t find myself in the audience, alas.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1006 1006: Dogs in cat nest territories [plea

    "The surname is Lu, his name is Jue, his courtesy name is Shousheng, and his courtesy name is Shousheng..."


    The leader snatched the information from the killer''s hands.


    The killer noticed the leader''s knuckles that were white due to his clench and force, and said with a hard temper: "This person''s strength is unknown, but with his subordinate''s ability, it is probably not easy to get him over."


    It would be fine if the other party was just an ordinary scout, but if he did something secretly, he could take the person back while he was alone, but he was a general or a general who had a lot of military achievements.


    Our side lacks manpower, I am afraid that it will not be able to surpass the enemy''s army formation.


    The leader seemed to have not heard him.


    The word "Shousheng" murmured in his mouth.


    If she only looks very similar, it cannot prove that she is a person. However, when she heard the word Lu Jue, she could basically be sure that this person was Li Li back then, and she was also the one she had been worried about for many years. She always thought that the other party was dead. After all, he was just an ordinary person. Sibao County changed hands several times in succession and encountered war, and he was just a small slave. Even if you have all your strength and some skill in **** and kicking, you are just an ordinary person who cannot practice.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive and still alive.


    Her eyes looked at the scroll with a little recollection.


    Until the killer calls her back to her sanity.


    Test softly: ��Chief?��


    She suddenly came to her senses, and then she realized that she had reached out to touch the face of the person in the painting, and her fingertips quickly retracted like a lick of the flames. He suppressed his mood and ordered, "It''s nothing. Go and investigate this Lu Shousheng carefully and find all of them."


    Seeing this, the killer vaguely guessed some content.


    He had heard of some rumors about the leader before.


    I heard that the leader had married and had a deep love with her husband, but the relationship between the two families was deteriorating to the point where the water and fire were incompatible, and the couple was forced to divorce. The leader was disheartened and gradually indulged in love with his ex-husband on the expedition. He heard the news of his death when he went to war. He was heartbroken and began to abandon love. As soon as his hometown was captured by warlords, he followed his elder brother to travel far away and headed south. How many young talents in Wangdu want to get to power, but none of them can catch her eyes, let alone occupy a place. Could the leader��s reaction to this person��


    A logical and smooth guess appeared in the killer''s mind.


    The leader��s ex-husband was afraid that he was not dead, but was seriously injured and his whereabouts were unknown. During this period, he might have had amnesia scenes, and he missed the leader for more than ten years. Now we meet again, this is the situation again. Lu Jue��s relevant information is not much, nor is it much less.


    The killer is efficient in doing things, and he soon found a lot of them.


    Ninety-nine percent of them are related to military merits in the war, and a small number involve personal privacy. Before the killer came, he read it: "The leader, his subordinates are incompetent, and the content of Lu Shousheng''s wife, concubines, and children were not found."


    It means to remind the leader that Lu Jue is still a bachelor.


    Maybe this person is still thinking about the leader.


    As a result, the leader did not respond to this, but only carefully read the various battles Lu Jue participated in over the years. Judging from the survey content, the timeline started with Shen Youli coming out of the mountain, and her previous experiences were not mentioned at all. This is understandable. Lu Jue, who was making his mark, was just the most inconspicuous little ant in troubled times. Unless he promoted it himself, no one knew it.


    The leader looked at the whole stick of incense before raising his hand to close the roll.


    As the leader��s confidant, the killer has more privileges than others.


    For example, he dared to test the leader��s gossip.


    "Does the leader have an old age with this person?"


    ��Yeah, I know you.��


    The killer tried again: "Maybe he betrayed?"


    If you can instigate someone, it will be a big win. It is equivalent to inserting a chess piece into the core of Kangguo without any effort!


    The leader looked over and said, "Instigate the rebellion?"


    The killer said: "It''s always heartbreaking to be hostile to an old friend."


    If you can turn enemies into friends, you will not have this trouble.


    How could the leader not see his cleverness?


    Shaking his head: "Others may be able to instigate others, but he won''t."


    "How can you know if the leader doesn''t try it?"


    The killer recalled the information he had read, and there was no comment on it like "loyalty and righteousness". This person��s current strength level is not clear, but judging from early records, he is not strong and his talent should be very mediocre. Now that he can hold a high position, he is probably because he follows Guang, the surname Shen, and barely squeezes into the ranks of founding confidants. However, the army is the cruelest and naked place in the world.


    In the end, we have to rely on strength and military merits.


    Those who take advantage of such tricks as Lu Jue will sooner or later be squeezed out.


    It feels bad to be excluded.


    The leader showed up to persuade him to make peace, moved him to understand his reason, recalled the past love, and then he hooked his fingers.


    His suggestion was exchanged for the leader''s cold warning.


    After a long time, I heard the leader sneer and ridicule: "Because he knows better than anyone else that if an ant wants to not be trampled to death, he must control his power, status, and strength. Persuading surrender and instigating rebellion? Since ancient times, how many surrenders who surrendered before the formation have been looked down upon?"


    Few surrenders are reused without being suspicious.


    The general is not valued and his whole life is over.


    The killer didn''t know why the leader was so sure, but he also found some sensitive content from her feelings. His previous guess seemed to be incorrect. Lu is definitely not like the leader''s ex-husband.


    The leader asked the killer to send all the information back.


    Only that copied portrait was left.


    The killer was so trembling with fear.


    Look at this posture, the leader seems to be deeply trapped in it?


    Before he could continue thinking, he heard the leader''s silence and dangerous voice, which scared his heart to stop: "Don''t think of so many miscellaneous things, thinking that he can''t hear it?"


    The killer laughed awkwardly: "��head, leader..."


    He is not a professional killer himself.


    Rather than saying it is a killer, it is a guard who protects the safety of the leader, and it is one of the personal guards awarded to the leader by the king.


    The business ability is definitely worse than that of professional killers.


    For example, in terms of voice management, I am always caught.


    The leader seemed to be talking to him, and he was talking to himself: "I''m looking forward to seeing you among the prisoners one day."


    Back then, she and Lu Jue were broken up by their elder brother.


    Both of them learned a **** lesson from it.


    Lu Jue longs for power, status and strength, and is upright, and no longer be slandered or despised. His identity back then was not even qualified to be a male pet toy next to her, let alone a real relationship. And she, the lesson she has learned is even more profound.


    Only absolute power can shut up the elder brother.


    Only absolute status can keep people around you.


    Her people, her things, and even herself can be decided by her! This is the deliciousness of the word power.


    Lu Jue, who was lost back then, can now be recaptured by himself. The killer was clever and reminded her that Lu Jue was still alone, and it was completely unimportant to her. Whether Shousheng is still waiting for her alone or enjoying her life with a beautiful wife and concubine, becoming a prisoner or her spoil will only be the same result.


    The killer looked at the coldness between the leader''s eyebrows and eyes.


    vetoed the ex-husband''s guess again. This is not like a lover''s reunion after a long separation, but like a spider looking at the unconscious prey before having a full meal. The murderous intent in the eyes is greater than love.


    The leader warned again: "I still want your head?"


    If you really want to eat, first cut open his brain and put it on the plate.


    The killer shrank his neck and hurriedly stepped back.


    ��


    The methods of Xinglin doctors are indeed powerful.


    The toxins are completely removed, and the rest is only needed to replenish blood and recuperate.


    The Luotuo Scholar will be able to get off the ground on the night of the second day.


    Cui Xiao also passed the information he brought back to Qin Li.


    This time, he did not forget to bring a knife fan.


    The former colleague did not fall down with a crutch, and easily recognized the person in front of him through the fan: "Cui Shanxiao, why did you come out suddenly? You almost got scared to death."


    Cui Xiao rolled his eyes in front of him.


    "If I don''t come out, you can go by."


    Even living people can��t see it, I��m really blind.


    Luotuo Scholar: "Can you blame me for being a late child?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "At least the Lord has never ignored it."


    Luotuo Scholar: ������


    Haha, let��s show off your lord to yourself, right?


    At that time, when the Battle of Liguan was over, Qin Li resigned to Wu Xian at the celebration banquet, threw himself into Shen Youli''s arms, and joined forces to change jobs. Most of the people who have close ties with Qin Li left, but a small number of them did not leave, and he was one of them. It was not because of the other side, he simply felt that the personality of Shen was not good.


    I heard that this person has been overturning the table and kicking the stool during the alliance, punching and kicking his ally Tao Yan, and insulting the enemy Zheng Qiao passionately. This shows that he is impatient. Gong Su could tolerate this violent temper, but he couldn''t stand it. This kind of master could not guarantee that one day he would punch and kick his subordinates if he lost control of his emotions... He just wanted to make a sip of food safely, but he didn''t want to know whether the master''s fist was hard or not.


    Gong Su thought he was holding a grudge against Wu Zhaode.


    Contact yourself.


    As a marginal figure with no sense of existence, he was thrown to the equally unrealistic young master. At that time, there were not even a few decent people around him, and he was easily valued.


    Five or six years have passed in a flash.


    There are no more rumors of beating people in the surname Shen.


    Occasionally contact Gongsu, and Gongsu is very good at Taoist lord.


    Okay, okay, even hair is good!


    Luotuo literati looked at the words circulated from Kang Guo, with a expressionless face. The content of the book implies that a certain king and a young master had been secretly celebrating songs for many years, and had a deep relationship. When he was in court, his eyes were lingering when he was in court, and after he was in court, he was rubbed with his ears. The young master Qin had a natural look and handsome appearance, and was obedient and shy to the king. Although there was nothing that adults knew about it, the writer could not resist the bold and novel pen tip.


    Every time I substitute Gong Su''s cold face...


    Looking at the sentence "The Lord is very good", he can even make up for the lingering taste, shyness. He never thought that an old friend could be such a good wife and mother, no, a good husband and a good father! The comments written by the writer in the story book are a pity that this person does not have children.


    There is a series of such curious narrative books!


    Unmarried men and women, and even mules become sperm.


    This story also created an unprecedented form of serialized chapters. Luotuo scribes cursed and asked someone to help buy on behalf of others at a high price. He was absent-minded: "Oh, yes, yes, your Lord''s eyes are the brightest, and you can recognize your face without looking at the fan."


    Cui Xiao doesn''t want to be more concerned about him.


    "Pong Su replied..."


    Luo Tuo sermon looked around and said, "Is Gongsu nearby? I received news before that Gongsu was given the important task of supervising the country."


    This is the state supervisor!


    Generally, only those who are born and blood relatives can be responsible for their children.


    The curious storytelling of [Five Elements Impotence] is not like catching wind and shadows.


    Cui Xiao: "Dongsu is still in Fengluo and has not come. However, he replied that the matter has been passed on to Qi Yuanliang, and the people from the Southwest Branch will end. This matter should be resolved by the Northwest Branch."


    What did Qin Li tell Qi Shan?


    The first person I saw was not praying for good.


    It was Shen Tang who helped him open the letter.


    As soon as she finished reading it, her eyes became a little weird.


    Qi Shan had a pen in his ear, and most of his body was leaning on the table, looking at the huge map below.


    "Did Qin Gongsu curse again?"


    Qin Li always had to write a letter to herself, and she always had to carry a few private goods.


    However, Mr. Qin''s vocabulary is poor, and he has been talking about those few words over and over again, and even praying for good things can be memorized. Shen Tang pinched the letter and said with a smirk: "Mr. Su didn''t scold anyone, but said that there were a few dogs coming from the southwest and urinating around your cat''s nest. It smelled bad and urinating, so you could turn back and find someone to deal with it, so as not to become a dog''s nest."


    Qi Shan raised his head: "Isn''t this too bad?"


    Then put down the things in your hand.


    Wiping his hands with a veil: "People from the Southwest Branch? Haha, this is expected. Members of the various associations of the Gods Club like this kind of work the most. Which force will suppress it if there are signs of being big. Are people from the Southwest Branch going to compete with me?"


    Gao Guo��s sudden madness is probably related to this.


    "It also says that Wu Zhaode''s two sons committed suicide."


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows: "What does the Lord mean?"


    Shen Tang: "After all, give me a pair of wreaths. My brother and son are dead. I can''t go to the funeral. I can send someone to watch the fun. By the way, I will tell my elder brother that when I give my son a funeral, don''t forget to prepare more of your own coffin and beat him after beating Beimo!"


    Recently, I have played several games with Beimo.


    But it is all small-scale conflict.


    Shen Tang wanted to go further, so the other party stepped back and scratched his itch. Beimo didn''t seem to be breaking his courage, but he seemed to be planning something.


    �d(�g)


    Suddenly I wanted to say something, but I forgot it for no reason, so let me think about it.


    Ah, I remembered it.


    Tang Mei originally wanted to draw illustrations for Gu Chi''s storybook, but was politely declined.

 Chapter 1007 1007: Make a raid in reverse [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Qishan is about to draft a copy.


    Hearing Chen Tang''s words, he looked up and asked with his eyes.


    "What do Yuanliang thinks about me doing? Don''t you understand clearly enough?"


    "I''m pretty clear, but the master doesn''t need to polish it?"


    It is not a big problem to send wreaths to attend the funeral. Even if the two countries start a war, sending envoys to attend the funeral is a worldly way. No matter how crazy Wu Xian is, he will not kill anyone. It was just obvious that he would beat Beimo to beat Wu Xian, but he was still angry?


    If Wu Xian was angry to death, he would save trouble.


    But the lord''s reputation in history books is difficult to deal with.


    Chen Tang glanced at the diner hiding in the corner and wrote and painted, and his mouth twitched slightly: "What''s the touch? Uehara''s words."


    I wonder how those kings in the past could tolerate the daily neighbours.


    After thinking about it, she understood again.


    The daily man''s temper is even more stinky and harder than that of a rock in the pit. He did not let the other party record truthfully, and he was willing to stick out his neck and wait for death. Of course, you may also write historical books and write unofficial history privately. Official history may not be serious, but unofficial history must be wild and can only indulge.


    Qi Shan said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang''s smile was a bit bad.


    She was looking forward to Wu Xian��s twisted face.


    "I hope it''s time."


    No accident, it is natural to have time.


    There is no change in customs at present, and burials are built in almost all places. The spirit will stop at least seven days before the burial, and the wealthy family will stop the spirit of double seven or thirty-seven days, that is, fourteen days or twenty-one days.


    If you can find literati and martial artists to help preserve the body, slow down the decay, and stop the spirit for a longer time. This is true among the people, not to mention royal nobles, some corpses even have to wait for the completion of the luxurious tombs, or wait for their partners to die and be buried together.


    There have been a few years or even ten years.


    I heard that the longest record is thirty-seven years.


    This time Wu Xian lost his wife and son, but he still lost two sons in a row. The funeral will naturally be held with great funerals. Mrs. Mi was quite puzzled. That day, Wu Xian rushed to the mourning hall of his wife and children with a knife. Although he did not do extreme matters and was eventually persuaded, he also felt a grudge in his heart and did not appear in the next few days. She served Wu Xian for so many years, and it can be seen that Wu Xian was completely angry.


    His love for the mother and son was torn to pieces after Gao Guo and Kang Guo completely broke up. Even though there are still three points of love, the remaining seven points must be resentment. Since this is the case, why did he still order to handle the funeral of the three of them?


    Is Wu Xian so generous?


    "It''s like accompanying the king..."


    It is conceivable how much energy it is to carry out a funeral, or whether it is the funeral between the former queen and the legitimate sons of the two queens. Mrs. Mi is the first concubine in the inner court, and many people are staring at her mistakes.


    These days, she is walking on thin ice and trembling.


    The daytime performance was impeccable.


    As soon as I returned to my palace, I was so tired.


    "Ah Mei is smart, can you see something?"


    The sisters who have been separated for many years have finally met each other. Wu Xian specially asked Mrs. Mi to stay in the side hall for a long time to accompany her, and did not restrict each other from entering and leaving the palace. This honor and favor are also unique.


    My sister took a sip of tea.


    "There are great mournings in the state, and there are wars outside."


    The funeral of the three queens was naturally not because of how affectionate and nostalgic Wu Xian was. Of course, outsiders did praise him a lot because of his generousness. They loved their wife and sons, and were kind-hearted. They even forgive their sons for their rebellious plots and murdering their fathers. Who can say that Wu Xian did not love his first wife and son? He did not care about past grudges and organized a beautiful afterlife for the three of them��the real reason was because of the war.


    Mrs. Mi has lived in the deep palace for a long time and doesn��t understand the connection between the two very much: ��This��I don��t understand. Isn��t it because of fighting outside that I have to save money, streamline expenses, and support the soldiers? Why waste it on the frivolity?��


    In the past, Wu Xian was fighting outside, and the queen did this.


    Led by the queen, women are encouraged to live a simple life, and food, clothing, housing and transportation are simpler. The saved cloth, money and food are used to provide pensions to the wives, children and mothers of the soldiers who died in battle, or to buy a batch of supplies to send them to the front line to express condolences to the soldiers. Not much, just to express your feelings.


    Mrs. Mi doesn��t like luxury and responds positively every time.


    Before Wu Xian ascended the throne, Mrs. Mi kept helping the queen, following her every day, and learning a lot of the skills of housekeepers. If it weren''t for this, after Wu Xian founded the country, he handed over the power of the central palace to her, and she wouldn''t be able to manage it well.


    My sister said that it is different from her previous understanding.


    The sister patiently explained: "Sister, don''t think too complicated about the war between the two countries. You just think that it''s a conflict between the two families. The master surnamed Wu lost his wife and son to hold a funeral, and the family mourned the whole family. The next door, Chen, came up and smashed the mourning hall. Can this be smashed?"


    In the past, there were unwritten regulations that the great destruction could not be raised.


    Now that we are not so particular, the truth is the same.


    The family who was smashed into the mourning hall will not only not be able to recover, but will also hate the invaders, and then burst out with a strong aura, driving out the **** who was not eye-catching and smashing the mourning hall and beating to death!


    Wu Xian��s painting is not about fame, but about momentum!


    Compared with momentum, the money spent on funerals is not worth mentioning.


    Mrs. Mi nodded thoughtfully.


    I didn��t expect there was such a way.


    "But-" Mrs. Mi carefully observed the surroundings, and was sure that the wall was empty, so she whispered, "Isn''t it that our side is in a war? Isn''t this situation effective?"


    It seems that Gao Guo sneaked into the border with Heyin County, and on the second day, he killed the accountable envoy behind him. Regardless of whether Gao Guo had a national mourning or not, could he come to smash the mourning hall to stand firm?


    Sister smiled: "Can the common people in the market know the truth?"


    Mrs. Mi shook her head: "I probably don''t know."


    Most common people spend time working hard for their family, and they have no time or channel to understand these things.


    "Yes, the common people don''t know. Since they don''t know, then what is the truth? Isn''t it up to the court to tell me?" My sister smiled and laughed, "The common people don''t know why the two countries suddenly had an evil relationship, but they will know that the mother of the country passed away and the national devastation is at a critical moment. Neighboring countries, regardless of time or mercy, will bring in troops to invade. If they still have some blood, they will not let Kang''s evil deeds succeed."


    In this way, Wu Xian��s goal was achieved.


    At the same time, Chen Tang, who was a neighboring country, was also blackened.


    What kind of good person can a person who brings troops to invade while taking advantage of the national mourning in neighboring countries? From beginning to end, Wu Xian was just a poor person who lost his wife and son in middle age. One wave has not yet calmed down and the other has risen again. Before he could come back from his grief, he was stabbed by his close relative Chen Tang in the back!


    People rumored that Chen Tang and Wu Xiantangdi had a deep relationship.


    When you land as brothers and sisters, why bother with your own flesh and blood?


    Now I am being stabbed by a back. Who can tell me that I am not sympathetic?


    Mrs. Mi opened her mouth, but she couldn''t digest the words for a long time. Her expression was filled with big words "You can even turn black and white so much." After realizing it, I realized that I was Wu Xian��s woman and looked embarrassed: ��After all, it��s fake. Are you not afraid of being exposed?��


    The fake one cannot be true, it cannot be true.


    ��People��s cognition is not so easy to change.��


    It��s like the prejudice of this world towards women, which penetrates deeply into the bone marrow, is not so easy to correct. Especially for the common people, once this group believes in the preconception that Wu Xian is the victim, and then wants them to admit that Chen Tang is the victim, Wu Xian is the perpetrator or the hypocritical perpetrator, the difficulty is as high as the sky.


    Mrs. Mi recalled this sentence with a complicated expression.


    With her full responsibility, Wu Xian is the boss.


    Only when necessary will you show up and do all the show.


    His intentions were as speculated as his sister.


    Mrs. Mi''s expression was as usual, but her heart suddenly felt cold.


    Lying in the coffin was his first wife and two legitimate sons. The former accompanied him through the most tormented years. The young couple has been around for more than twenty years now, but even the funeral afterwards has become his bargaining chip for political show. I wonder how sincere he is. Mrs. Mi��s worries are even more serious.


    But in special times, I can only force myself to deal with it.


    In just two days, the envoy of Kang State came to attend the funeral.


    When Mrs. Mi heard the news, her hand trembled.


    Repeatedly confirm: "Who did you say is here?"


    Is this critical moment adding fuel to the fire?


    The palace man said, "The envoy of Kang State."


    The foreigners who were guarding each other in the mourning hall also looked at each other.


    My mistakenly think that my ears are having auditory hallucinations.


    In fact, the envoy of Kang State arrived at King Gao the day before yesterday. He submitted a memorial to ask for Wu Xian but failed. He was hung for a day or two before he was allowed to come to pay his respects today. Mrs. Mi hurried over, and a group of foreign women were arranged to go to the side hall, and the main hall was full of court officials.


    Wu Xian''s face was more haggard than in the previous few days.


    "What are the messengers doing?"


    The messenger was respectful and polite: "Mourning."


    Mrs. Mi carefully looked at the appearance of the messenger.


    The messenger was dressed in a simple and decent manner, and his appearance was gorgeous and ostentatious, but when he nodded and smiled at Wu Xian, he inexplicably had a look of treacherousness that was coming to his face. Along with the messenger, there was also a young scholar with a weak face and a green face.


    "Dream? Is it true that you are mourning? Or is there another plan?" Before Wu Xian could speak, a court official stood up and mocked him.


    Messenger: "Nature is the true heart."


    Wu Xian was cold and perfunctory: "Lord Chen is intent."


    The relations between the two countries are tense, but the dead are the most important, so the funeral hall is still not ugly. Therefore, the court officials did not make much trouble, but just stared at the two of them and lit three incense sticks for the queen and the other two. The messenger bowed to the three coffins again, and heard someone humming under his ears: "The weasel wishes the chicken a New Year..."


    Who knows what An��s heart is?


    Facts have proved that the messenger did not have good intentions.


    After raising the incense, the messenger took out another letter to Wu Xian.


    You don��t have to look at the signature and know who wrote it.


    Wu Xian knew that Chen Tang could not spit out ivory when he opened it, but when he saw that he was still so angry that he was injured. He snorted coldly and tore the letter apart, and his fierce eyes were on the two messengers: "You are so bold!"


    I just chopped off a messenger��s head before.


    Are you not afraid that your head will be taken off?


    The messenger smiled calmly: "The Lord of Wu will not."


    Wu Xian sneered three times, revealing his murderous intention: "Can you know what is written in this letter? Such crazy and crazy remarks are a great humiliation for Wu. Even if you kill you two, you will not be criticized in the future!"


    Although he has been pampering and rarely used force over the years, as the king of the country, the power he exuded is only strong and not weak. The entire mourning hall was shrouded in terrifying pressure, but the little messenger remained unmoved and looked calm: "Does the Lord of Wu really want blood to splatter the mourning hall?"


    Wu Xian asked back: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing wrong, but I wonder if Lord Wu recognizes this?" The messenger Liao calmly and took out a pitch-black token from his sleeve, with a strange yellow sign in the center of the token. The moment this object appeared, Wu Xian''s momentum suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that the Lord of Wu recognizes it." The messenger Liao smiled and put away the things. Although he didn''t like the Gods, he had to say that the feeling of the fox pretending to be a tiger was really good. "It''s good to recognize it, but if you don''t recognize it, Liao will die here in vain today."


    Wu Xian squinted his eyes slightly.


    He also wondered why the messengers who came to attend the funeral were so powerful that they were sent out, and they were fearless.


    It doesn��t matter if you kill a few beautiful girls.


    But after a person dies, there will be great trouble.


    The trouble is naturally not just because of Chen Youli. In contrast, the mysterious, large and complex and crisscrossing Gods are even more afraid of him. The only thing that reassured him was whether the gods would form forces themselves, and they prefer to be middlemen.


    But if you kill the important members of the Gods Association, then you will say it.


    Wu Xian doesn''t want to try the danger with his own life.


    He said, "The messenger was tired of bringing a word back."


    Liao Jia listened attentively: "Please tell me if you are the Lord of Wu."


    "If she wants to fight, she will fight!" Wu Xian''s eyes were lit and his momentum was high, making people dare not look directly at him, "I''ll wait for her!"


    The words were so bold that they were said.


    Liao Jia wanted to applaud Wu Xian in her heart.


    Learn, this is a textbook-style turnaround!


    "When Lord Wu''s words, Liao will convey them to the Lord intact." His smile became even stronger. His original bright face was replaced by the uncovered treacherous aura, as if he would take out a dagger and plot against the person in the next breath, "Please don''t regret it, please."


    The court minister Gao Guo looked at Liao Jia''s smile and his fists itched.


    Chen Youli sent such a person here, is he disgusting?


    Stop to the mourning hall, no matter how you look at it, you are uneasy.


    The mockery effect is full.


    When Liao Jia and the other two took their leave, some court officials couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, why don''t you kill two people? One is a little beautiful person and the other is a humeral of Kang State. If they can take off their heads and hang them to demonstrate, Kang State''s morale will decline!" What else should I worry about? Kill one more and count on one!


    Some people in the court also recognize the token pattern.


    No sound at all when I saw it.


    Wu Xian asked back: "Are you sure they can be killed?"


    Knowing that it is a dragon''s and tiger''s den, the two long-famous literary scholars will not leave a backup plan? If they really attacked the two, the news would immediately spread throughout Kang State, which would be detrimental to Wu Xian to Gao State. The most important thing is that Wu Xian doesn''t want to have a fight with the gods.


    A ordinary member will kill him, but he has never killed him.


    But if the top leaders of others are moved, will the gods give up?


    Wu Xian: "There is no need to say much about this."


    How deep is Chen Youli and the Gods Association?


    She has been doing well over the years, is it because the gods will instruct her? Or is the gods finally unwilling to be a middleman and want to cultivate the puppet Chen Tang and put their hands into the secular world?


    Liao Jia and the other two left Gao King''s Court with great swagger.


    Liao Jia: "Have you discovered it?"


    Qishan wanted to capture the members of the Southwest Branch who were mixed in Gaoguo, know themselves and their enemies, and Liao Jia only made this trip. Dogs are really dogs. They are the president of the Northwest Branch. When they need to be called, they are attacked by their colleagues. But the king is also spoiled. Humph, dog official!


    Gu Chi nodded and said, "Yes, an unexpected joy."


    Except for a few others who are immune to his literati, others are very effective in trying it all. This time, there is no exception, and there is some progress.


    �d(�g)


    Today I wanted to start typing and adding updates early, but all the authors and readers are reposting the screenshots crazily. Today I ate green JJ melons everywhere. I still couldn''t understand after eating them for a long time. I always feel that the circle I am in is in and there are barriers to other people.


    They still have a special gossip group.


    Why do other people always eat melons so timely?

 Chapter 1008 1008: Mei Shi Jinghe [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1008 1008: Mei��s shocked crane [please ask for monthly votes]


    Liao Jia was intrigued when he heard this.


    He grabbed the mat under his **** and moved towards Gu Chi, smiling and listening attentively: "Accident? How unexpected is this fat fish?"


    "The people from the Southwest Branch are lurking in Wu Xian''s inner court."


    Gu Chi lost a big one as soon as he came up.


    "Wow, I''m really willing to give up on such a huge amount of money?" After saying that, Liao Jia thought he was thinking wrong and asked the details, "What is this person''s identity now? The threshold for the Gods Society is not low. Those who can join the club are also talented at the most."


    Most talented people are also noble and arrogant.


    Although Wu Xian was a king of the country and was also famous for being a hero when he was young, he could not withstand the killing knife of time. The middle-aged Wu Xian still looked a little greasy and had soft ears. He also made several major mistakes. The people of the Southwest Branch were able to make trouble for him, and they felt so wronged? Liao Jia carefully recalled Wu Xian''s information, but he also didn''t remember that this person had a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Liao Jia tempted: "Is it because he disguised as an eunuch?"


    It is normal to be in the inner court as an eunuch.


    Gu Chi: "Female."


    Liao Jia frowned: "Wu Zhaode''s cow dung is a clever way to seize it?"


    Or intervene in the inner court to be a palace maid?


    No matter which one it is, it sounds quite humiliating.


    Although so many years have passed since the first female scribe/martial arts appeared, the overall scale of female scribe/martial arts is still not large. It��s not that the king of the country does not work hard, but that practicing martial arts requires supplying a large amount of nutritious food. The strong qi and blood are more helpful in tempering the muscles and bones. Practicing literature also requires reading and lying words to lay the foundation. Studying medicine is a way out, but it takes too long.


    The Mo family is not picky.


    But the threshold of the Mo family is not something that can be reached just by trying to get in. The Mo family��s Mo people like to make trouble require strong computing and spatial imagination. They can��t even handle this. I guess they will never be able to touch the threshold of the Mo family in their entire lives.


    Therefore, there are few female practitioners.


    Why sacrifice so much for Wu Zhaode?


    It��s not that Liao Jia had thought that the Southwest Branch had been infiltrated by the palace concubine��s way, but Wu Xian was not a decoration. He valued the aristocratic families in Gaoguo and also strictly guarded against them. If a strange face is really sent in through the aristocratic family, with Wu Xian''s cautious and suspiciousness, would he not investigate the situation?


    But, Liao Jia ignored Mrs. Mi.


    Wu Xian has the lowest status and the most favored woman in the backyard.


    Gu Chi came over disdainfully, and Liao Jia''s imagination was boring and bloody: "What tricks to take? Wu Zhaode can tell which is more important, life or sex, no matter how useless Wu Zhaode is, how can he bring a woman who doesn''t know the details into the inner court? I suspect it is the sister next to Mrs. Mi. From the fact that she and the palace people have the most suspicion. Wu Xian also specially sent someone to investigate her details..."


    The investigation results are no problem.


    Mrs. Mi did have a sister sold to Sibao County and was finally bought by the manager of Mei��s house. At that time, the governor of Sibao County was named Mei. As a member of the Wu family in Tianhai, Wu Xian had also dealt with the county magistrate Mei and knew something about Mei��s house.


    Wu Xian specially tested this person.


    The other party''s answers were flowing, without any mistakes.


    Some problems are still very tricky, and I don��t know if I am the old servant in Mei��s house.


    Mrs. Mi was still crying when she heard it.


    Who would have thought that when they parted, their sisters'' fate never ended, and there was a Wu Xian connected in the middle. If she had known this fate early, maybe the two sisters would not have had to miss so many years. Wu Xian and her sister both coaxed her.


    Liao Jia grinned: "Did Wu Zhaode believe it?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "If I didn''t believe it thoroughly, otherwise I could stare at it under my nose? Over time, even the cunning fox will reveal his tail. But Wu Zhaode ignored the life and death of his concubine and son, and treated people as bait."


    Liao Jia pondered and thought about it.


    "...It''s useless to know this." At most, it''s known that the Southwest Branch used a small trick in the killing of Wu Xian''s two legitimate sons, but that''s all. Wu Xian is not dead, and that concubine is just a son.


    Even if Wu Xian died, it would be difficult for him to ascend the throne.


    The mothers of other concubines�� brothers are not vegetarians.


    Ruoliaojia was sent by the Southwest Branch. If he asked him to choose the support candidate, he would also choose the one with a higher chance of winning, rather than the one with "congenital disability", which would increase the difficulty for himself.


    Gu Chi: "It''s useful, think about it, Mei House!"


    Give a prompt to deliberately bite the pronunciation of "Plum".


    Liao Jia has not yet reacted.


    He couldn''t react either.


    Gu Chi reads the voices of others unscrupulously every day and knows a lot of messy information, but Liao Jia doesn''t have the ability to do this.


    Helplessly, Gu Chi could only take the initiative to reveal the answer.


    "Lu Shousheng spent a while in Mei''s house."


    Liao Jia was even more confused: "Is this related to General Lu?"


    "In recent years, how many people in the Iceman want to set up a line to match Lu Shousheng? What excuse does he refuse every time? The person he pretends to be in his heart happens to be Mei''s surname. Mrs. Mi''s sister suddenly came out and called herself the maid of Mei''s house, and also followed the master''s surname Mei." Gu Chi pointed out the question, "Don''t you think it''s strange? How come there is such a coincidence and strange thing in the world? It''s not impossible for the maid to read and read, but to the point where she can practice and gather literary mind, it''s hard for the female family to receive such treatment."


    Educational resources have always been in short supply.


    There are always priority for male students at home. If male students at home are not good at talent and have no talent, these resources are secondly provided to potential children''s companions to read - who makes talent this thing opens a blind box, mainly looking at the face. Even a high-ranking family cannot guarantee that every generation can have children who can practice. In order to delay the decline of the family, this is a bad strategy.


    A typical example is Chu Yao.


    Cultivate the brotherly relationship between male and Mr. Manju, who is a little conscientious, remembers the cultivation of the master''s family, and is willing to help him when he grows up, and some even devote themselves to loyalty. If there is surplus of resources, you can cultivate two more companions.


    It is difficult for a daughter who is destined to be married when she is born.


    Not to mention the maids around her daughter.


    The Mei family has great business and cannot be so squandered. Of course, it is not ruled out that the maid is extremely talented and self-taught.


    In addition, he also found a strong evidence.


    "Mrs. Mi''s sister''s name is Mei Jinghe. It is said that this is the first time she and the other three maids met the daughter she wanted to serve. The woman changed it personally. She used this as her name and then gathered Wenxin. The four words "Mei Jinghe" on the Wenxinhua casino are also written."


    Gu Chi said, his eyes shining.


    "The poisonous spider of Lu Shousheng is named Mei Meng."


    In this war-torn era when men and women are relatively open, the name of a woman��s boudoir is not something that cannot be mentioned. Women from aristocratic families give their names embroidered with their names to admire scholars before marriage. It is also common for the two to be in love with each other. Compared with the name Mei Meng, outsiders know her other nickname - Poison Spider.


    Old people in Sibao County occasionally mention her existence, and most of them are named "Mrs. Poisonous Lady". Few people remember her real name.


    Liao Jia murmured two names.


    "The grass pavilion between the pine trees is blooming, and the terrace is fascinating under the rock. Who knocks on the wood door and startles the dream of a crane? The moon is bright and the old friend comes from thousands of miles away. Shocks the cranes, shocks the dream of a crane!" Liao Jia exclaimed, "This name is really elegant and unique. In this way, it should be a person!"


    The aristocratic families pay more attention to it.


    The servants generally avoid taboos in the family.


    When the woman named her "Mei Meng", how could she name the new maid "Jinghe"? Even if the maid named her "Jinghe" from the beginning, the master could change her name.


    "This, should we be on guard against General Lu?"


    Liao Jia is worried that Lu Jue will be rebelled in love. Since ancient times, there have been many heroes who have fallen under the beauty''s plan. He did not want to doubt his colleagues'' loyalty, but Bai Yueguang''s lethality was amazing, and it was difficult to guarantee that Lu would never do anything foolish.


    "Why didn''t General Lu''s male **** go fishing for people?" "Have the perseverance to gather literary hearts, join the Gods Association, help Wu Zhaode''s concubine''s son, fisherman, and benefit. He was so embarrassed that women from Kanggao were unlikely to be delayed by secular love. If they have power in their hands, they can break their legs and grab them back if they run away. It depends on their mood. If they have no power or power in their hands, they can only love, and men will not be able to mess with their wives."


    Isn��t Gu Chi also writing about power in the storybook?


    Only powerful love can last forever.


    Gu Chi choked: "It makes sense."


    Use Lu Jue to fish for Mei Meng, and there is a chance that meat buns will beat dogs!


    Liao Jia narrowed his eyes dangerously and made a proposal: "Forget it, I''d better take advantage of General Lu''s skill to send someone to secretly make this Mei Meng, just pretending that she has never appeared. Otherwise, it would be really not worth it because she lost a general on her side."


    Even if the fire cannot be kept in mind, let Lu Jue know... a general who is not clear about the overall situation is not necessarily a must.


    Liao Jia''s already evil and vicious smile made her look even more creepy.


    Gu Chi said: "I will discuss this matter again."


    Let��s take a look at Lu Jue��s mouth.


    The most important thing is��


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes at Liao Jia: "Mi Meng spent most of her time in the side hall of Mrs. Mi''s palace, living in a quiet place, and she would not leave the palace easily. Assassination of her means sneaking into the strictly guarded Wu Xian''s court. Can''t you assassinate Wu Xian?"


    Assassination of Wu Xian is a step-by-step.


    Mei Meng is hiding in the inner court and probably has plans to protect herself.


    Liao Jia''s smile froze: "This is..."


    If you can''t kill someone now, Mei Meng will be unsure in the future, and it will be difficult to catch someone again. Mei Meng is in the dark, and she is in the bright, and she knows when she will run to recognize Lu Jue. So, you still have to stare at Lu Jue.


    Liao Jia was so worried that he wanted to scratch the flower with his hair crown.


    Gu Chi: "We can turn against each other."


    The identity of the old lover is a king if you use it well.


    Who said that there cannot be any routine for the plan of disagreement?


    Lu Jue''s beauty may come in handy one day.


    Gu Chi and the other two were worried that the "righteous men" from Gao Guo came to take revenge, so they set off the next day of mourning. At this time, the public opinion of Gaoguo was completely beneficial to Wu Xian. The tea shops in the market were talking about Chen Tang��s injustice and treacherousness. Taking advantage of the national mourning, many people were filled with righteous indignation, and even affected Kangguo people who were living in Gaoguo. Gu Chi looked coldly, his eyes fell on several people with rhythm, and he disdained to take their sight back. Wu Xian just did this?


    Snort coldly, preparing to go back and give Wu Xian a surprise.


    Liao Jia also noticed the situation on the roadside.


    Put his lips: ��Wu Zhaode is thick-skinned enough.��


    Then he turned his gaze to Gu Chi.


    "How do you plan to deal with Wangchao?"


    What is implied -


    What script does Gu Chi plan to write to fight back this time?


    The true identity of [Five Elements Impotence] is not a secret in a group of senior officials. Many single officials were used by him to make money. Chu Yao was so angry that he secretly poked the salary of the Censorate. Qi Shan and others were even more unpolite. They directly brought their swords to the door, and threw a notebook with him on Gu Chi''s face with him. Looking at the few swords on his neck, Gu Chi was elegant and calm, calm and calm.


    Unknown him with emotion and move him with reason.


    Seriously give these old-fashioned methods to control public opinion.


    In the final analysis��


    He did this for the sake of the Lord!


    Everyone: [��]


    How did Gu Chi say such conscience with his eyes open? The protagonists of each book are the Lord. At most, they are entertainment in their own series, and the Lord will not leave behind again and again.


    Can the Lord still tolerate Gu Chi who is in trouble?


    Bai Su restrained the urge to cut off a person''s neck and smiled coldly: [This general wants to hear how the censor''s tongue is brilliant and the black and white is reversed! Today, you won��t give a reason to convince everyone, don��t want any three legs! ��


    The result is naturally that Gu Chi escaped unscrupulously.


    Pass any colleague you want to spend.


    The entertainment colleagues also make a lot of money with their colleagues'' words. His words are novel, and men and women have mules, which is amazing. Almost every book was adapted by a troupe and sung in the streets and alleys, making Chen Zhilin Feng and others who like to watch the show quit their hobbies. The stage sang all acquaintances, and they sat down on the stage and watched, feeling embarrassed to cut off their toes.


    Over the years, I have also seen the power of Gu Chi.


    All new policies can be inserted into the storybook. While the common people were crying for the protagonist, they were forced to wash their minds for a while.


    If you don��t wash once, wash twice.


    If you don��t have two times, you will be promoted in carpet bombing.


    Gu Chi said: "Write something that adults love to read."


    Liao Jia: "???"


    Gu Chi stretched his waist, his weak face faintly exuded excitement: "In the past, the Lord repeatedly warned the people of Kangguo for their physical and mental health and the influence of future generations. It is not allowed to write down the position below the neck. This time the Lord can''t stop me anymore, right?"


    No one who writes a storybook doesn��t write a yellow book.


    Oh, he can''t write.


    The Lord said that if he dared to write, he would make all his books into forbidden books!


    Liao Jia: ������


    He laughed awkwardly: "Would you like to find another one that can be drawn?"


    Gu Chi is not afraid that future generations may know that the [Five Elements Impotence] is him, so unscrupulous? ? ?


    Haha, Gu Chi can be more presumptuous.


    "A person with good painting skills?"


    An industry leader immediately appeared in Gu Chi''s mind.


    "I have a good candidate."


    The boss has not painted fire-proof pictures for many years, but there is still a legend about this person in the world. What if that generation knew that the boss was going to reappear and join forces with the popular [Five Elements Impotence]? Gu Chi dared not think about how much money he could earn this work.


    Liao Jia also thought of the man from his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Aren''t you afraid that Qi Yuanliang will kill you?"


    While fighting in the Beimo and carrying the enemy''s artillery fire, I also have to take time to be exploited by Gu Chi and return to my old career, or draw a fire-proofing picture with Wu Xian as the protagonist. What a psychological shadow is this? Even though Liao Jia has a grudge with Qi Shan, he still sympathizes with the latter.


    This is not allowed to apply for work-related injuries?


    �X(�g)


    ����Why did I think of setting the poisonous spider with the surname Mei? It��s really hard to name it. However, I am really a good name and I am so talented.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1009 1009: The driver of the country died [please ask for monthly tickets]

    "It''s not scary to kill me if Qi Yuanliang wants to kill me."


    Gu Chi is not afraid to pray for good.


    To put it bluntly, no one knows whose dark history is.


    "The only thing I fear is that the Lord knows and refuses to agree."


    ��It��s normal for the Lord to refuse to agree.��


    Liao Jia thought about the picture. The Censor of Kang State wrote quickly and fought at night. With the [Three Minds and Two Minds], he quickly formed several small yellow texts of the enemy country''s king. The Secretary of the Central Committee of Kang State and the Grand Tutor''s pen was written by dragons and snakes, and he painted the small yellow picture of the enemy country''s king in one go.


    The text is vivid and the pictures are flexible.


    These two combinations can really make the main person suffer from a heart attack.


    The two of them are not afraid of being scattered by future generations at all.


    Gu Chi turned his face, and there seemed to be thousands of words in his expression: "What I said is ''not agree'' and what you understand is ''not agree''. The Lord always believes that his painting skills are unique in the world, and he is just a good idea to avoid fire."


    Compared to Gu Chi entrusting Qi Shan to draw a small yellow picture, the master is probably even more angry that the person entrusted is not herself.


    Do you have to pray for good?


    Can''t it be her?


    Liao Jia said embarrassedly: "...She hasn''t given up yet?"


    The situation in Kangguo is stable, and various industries are also developing rapidly, especially the entertainment industry, and [Five Elements Impotence] belongs to the Taishan Beidou level veteran in this industry. Most common people have enough food and want to pursue spiritual food and clothing. The first play I heard is basically a work of [Five Elements Impotence].


    [Five Elements Impotence] Word Book + Storyteller + Opera Team interpretation is simply a royal combination! There were even fake creators like [Five Elements Without Virtue] and [Five Elements With Virtue]. But they were not active for a long time. Those vulgar books were labeled as banned books and banned, and people were arrested for going to prison.


    Gradually, people were not satisfied with listening to stories.


    But some of the contents cannot be restored by the opera troupe.


    There is a demand for similar illustrations.


    Shen Tang has always wanted to paint Gu Chi''s words.


    Explanation and hinting, Gu Chi pretended to be stupid and fooled by him several times. If Shen Tang hadn''t been the king of the country and had a lot of life every day, he would have been unable to refuse. During that time, Shen Tang looked at Gu Chi with resentment and grievance, and he felt a kind of loneliness that talent was not understood and valued. At first, Qi Shan and the others were not aware of the inside story, thinking that Gu Chi made a mistake, but when they knew the cause and effect, they fell silent: [For the sake of the reputation of the Lord, you have to grit your teeth. ��


    Don��t surrender if you are sweetly coaxed by the Lord!


    The master��s painting skills are really not to be embarrassed to future generations!


    Gu Chi said quietly: "The Lord always believes that ''the world is turbid and I am clear, and everyone is drunk and I am awake alone''. It''s not that her painting skills are not good, but that we ordinary people do not know how to appreciate her paintings. Her confidence in painting skills is particularly strong several times!"


    In other aspects, the Lord can still recognize reality.


    In terms of painting, he is as determined as eating a weight.


    Liao Jia: "��Let Qi Zhongshu hold the pen."


    He was fortunate to have read the works on the main, but he was not good to comment on.


    The censor who wrote the Xiao Huangwen + the Zhongshuling who painted the Xiao Huangshuling. No matter how embarrassing this combination is, it is a little better than the Censor who painted the Xiao Huangshuling + the master who painted the Xiao Huangshu. Especially the latter combination, some people are extremely confident in their painting skills.


    The former is a strong alliance.


    Gu Chi was about to think about Qi Shan''s stinky face, but his smile suddenly calmed down and told the convoy to go faster. When Liao Jia came to ask for his gaze, he said, "There are a group of rangers nearby who are eyeing us. On the surface, they are ordinary rangers, but Wu Xian''s people are mixed in."


    Wu Xian did not kill people in the mourning hall, so he naturally did not dare to make a big fuss and then kill people, but only dared to use the name of a ranger to make a fuss.


    A roar, to be nice, is a person who has chivalrous behavior. Many of the words are righteous men who commit suicide, value love, punish evil, and rob the rich and help the poor. To put it bluntly, it''s a scoundrel.


    Even if Wu Xian is the king of the country, it is impossible for him to completely restrain them.


    A group of rangers was resentful of the enemy''s provocation during the national mourning period, and it made sense that they brazenly took action to defend Gao Guo''s reputation. The scoundrel is not very serious. If he accidentally kills someone, he will not blame Wu Xian for not being able to do anything. It is very common for rangers to kill people in the past few days.


    Liao Jia said, "I am narrow-minded and I am useless to be a hero."


    In the Dragon Slaying Bureau that year, and the Xiaocheng Allied Forces earlier, although the participants had flaws, there were also real heroes and heroes among them. Unexpectedly, let Wu Xian live to this point.


    Following Liao Jia, he changed his tone: "However, if it were Wu Zhaode, we would not let us go back easily. Qianqiu''s merits and demerits, the winner will make the decision. In the face of merits that are enough to be mentioned in later generations, no one will care whether the loser dies in a conspiracy or what."


    The return on interests is sufficient, and their means can be more despicable.


    Gu Chi sneered: "If you come, kill them all."


    The ranger takes action in front and kills him without any mistakes.


    A response came from outside the carriage.


    ��Now!��


    Gu Chi and the other two dared to run to the country to attend the funeral at this critical moment, so they would naturally not be unprepared. Not only was the entire fleet full of elite warriors, but the person who led the team was also the daughter of Zhao Feng, Zhao Wei, and Zhao Dawei.


    All of them were carefully selected by Zhao Feng and absolutely reliable.


    They still have hatred with Gao Guo.


    The operation comes with BUFF increase.


    Gao Guo was still short in its founding, and the construction of the official road was slow. After leaving the royal capital, the official road was no longer flat, bumpy and sparsely populated, and it was still a long distance from the next station. It is still a wilderness nearby, which is a good place to kill and throw away corpses.


    Commander Zhao Wei blasted the big hole next to the official road.


    He kicked several corpses in one kick.


    Wave your hand: "Cover the soil."


    Everyone was skilled in their business and killed people and buried corpses in one go. Several groups of rangers attacked on the road, and the number of professionals in the middle was also increasing. Without exception, all of them were reborn and reborn.


    Stop and stop, it takes twice as much time than when I came.


    "I will be able to return to Heyin in another one or two hours." Liao Jia changed into her favorite red dress, and her pinkest peony was also worn on her temples. She looked lazy and became the most conspicuous existence in the tea shop. "I came to the sky and the sea in my early years, but I never thought that she would be defeated here."


    No wonder the Tianhai family is so defensive and hates the master. They watch the ancestral property accumulated by generations shrink and depreciate. Who will break the defense if they don��t break the defense? Although the Lord did not deliberately target the Tianhai family, her behavior was like taking money or killing her parents.


    Gu Chi: "The current situation is special."


    In the war, it��s good that the front-line county and county people have not escaped.


    Gu Chi and others rested here, which was the largest business in this tea shop in recent days. The boss��s wife was in a good mood and came out to serve tea and pour wine in person. Gu Chi and Liao Jia were about to thank him habitually, but when they looked up, they saw the appearance of the tea shop owner.


    Although both of them immediately withdrew their gaze, they were caught by the boss''s wife. She was good at talking and stroked her face in confusion and asked, "But what''s wrong?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "The woman looks a bit like an old friend."


    The boss��s wife heard this was the reason.


    Then he was curious: "Is it really so similar?"


    Gu Chi nodded and shook his head again.


    The boss��s wife is a generous person: "It is also a honor for the people to be similar to the old friends of the guests. Today I will give you some tea. There are some special features in this store, so why don��t the customer try it?"


    Liao Jia smiled and said, "Come on."


    When the boss lady turned around and was busy, he looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi shook his head slightly, indicating that there was no problem.


    This person looks similar to the Lord just a coincidence.


    The boss��s wife just brought the tea snacks up, and a few more people came to the tea shop. Looking at the breath around her, they should be full of brave warriors, but their cultivation level is not high. Judging from their intentions, it seems that they want to join the army and fight for a future. But the boss lady noticed the direction they were coming.


    "A guest official wants to enter the country of high power?"


    Tea chef said, "Yes."


    The boss lady chatted with him: "Kang Guo seems to be better."


    Judging from the treatment and pensions of military service, let alone the northwest, looking at the entire continent, I am afraid that it is not as comprehensive as Kang Guo. Other countries have caught soldiers and wished they could die. There are many people going to the battlefield at the age of 65. Kang Guo did the opposite. If he is over-age or cannot keep up with his physical strength, he has to leave the army and arrange a way out for a living before leaving.


    Eliminate the possibility of veterans not going on a wrong path when they cannot continue to live.


    The tea guest showed sadness and regret.


    "It''s good, but Lord Kang Guo has passed away." The companion beside him also said, "I don''t even have a child."


    The king''s death, no successors followed, and chaos is imminent. When Kanggao and Gao start war, as long as they are not blind, they know who has a better chance of winning.


    What did you do when you entered Kang Country at this time?


    The word "Diet" comes out, and the entire tea shop atmosphere is frozen.


    Gu Chi and Liao Jia had cold faces.


    Zhao Dawei couldn''t sit still, stabbed the tea guest''s table with a knife, his eyes bursting: "What are you talking about? Lord... When did Lord Kang die? Wu Zhaode, this despicable villain..."


    He actually spread rumors that their head was dead?


    Several people were shocked. Zhao Wei was photographed and did not dare to have an aura. When he saw Zhao Wei''s appearance, he knew that she was a girl and her accent was like Kang Guo''s. It was normal for him not to believe that Shen Tang''s death was normal. However, they did not lie: "It''s really dead."


    Gu Chi stepped forward to stop Zhao Wei, so as not to kill anyone.


    "What''s going on when you say you die?"


    He had a cold face and suppressed his panic and murderous intent in his heart.


    The calmness on the surface, but the murderous intention is more serious than Zhao Wei.


    The tea chef couldn''t see it. He thought Gu Chi was a reasonable person and said angrily: "This matter has spread all over the place. The Shexing Pass was captured by the Beimo army, and the main force led his troops to support it. Unexpectedly, a twenty-level Chehou came out of the Beimo area, and the king of Kang died in battle in front of the formation."


    ��Yes, yes, I heard that my heart was taken out.��


    "If you dig your heart, you will definitely die..."


    "Oh, it''s a pity."


    "Why did a twenty-class Chehou emerge in Beimo?"


    ��Who knows����


    At this time, only a few people were left in the tea shop whispering regret.


    Gu Chi and others were completely silent. Liao Jia clearly saw that Gu Chi''s face turned blue and purple with his naked eyes, and his body was shaking. He also skipped a beat when he saw this. Gu Wangchao could listen to people''s voices, so he could naturally know whether what these tea guests said in their hearts were true or false.


    "Puff-"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Liao Jia''s head was buzzing, and chaos was in full swing.


    ��Looking at the tide!��


    The threatened tea chef was also panicked: "I vomited blood."


    Zhao Wei didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly reached out to support the person.


    He sternly said, "Hurry up! Go back!"


    Although Kang Guo had a doctor in Xinglin, and Dong Dao, the first doctor in the doctor, was still the imperial physician order, these big shots who could rejuvenate their skills were helpless by Gu Chi''s body. It can only be nurtured, but cannot be cured.


    unless-


    Gu Chi is willing to abolish Dan Mansion and cut off his own future.


    Because the source is in his Dan Mansion, it is already damaged and missing.


    A piece of silver was thrown away in a hurry, and Zhao Wei led the crowd to Heyin as quickly as possible. The tea shops were no longer in mind, and the tea shop was desolate again in a blink of an eye. The boss''s wife looked at the dry pool of blood on the ground and was a little envious: "A literary scholar/a brave warrior, such a arrogant existence, but she vomited blood and fell into a coma because of the news of death. It''s a pity that the king of Kang died like this."


    The middle way collapsed before starting a business.


    "Do you believe she is dead?"


    In the excitement, the woman in the tea shop brought clean water to wipe it.


    The boss''s wife looked at the woman.


    This woman came to apply for a job a month ago and was a Ranger. Because she had run out of money, she had to find a place to work and earn money on the road. The boss lady happened to buy this bankrupt teahouse and had no spare money, so she hired the other party to work.


    The woman didn''t say much, she only said her surname was Cui.


    The proprietress said casually: "If she doesn''t believe that she can live without death? However, it''s better for her to live than to die. In this world, these men fight and kill for their ambitions and rights. Women can only be snatched from them as spoils. They either stay in the man''s back house or lie on the man''s bed. For so many years, the lines of the play have not changed, which is boring."


    Nowadays, new faces appear, isn��t that a good thing?


    The woman said, "It shouldn''t be dead."


    The boss��s wife was curious about her determination: ��Why?��


    The woman did not answer this.


    She has always been like this, working neatly and silently.


    Zhao Wei escorted Gu Chi back to Heyin County as fast as possible.


    Notice the details that white banners are not hung on the city wall.


    Her hanging heart was slightly relieved.


    Death or something must be a rumor spread by the enemy!


    "Hurry up, the doctor Xunxinglin comes here, you can''t practice it!"


    Gu Chi''s problem is that his mood fluctuates too much, which triggered his old injury that had been peaceful for many years. After a trial of Xinglin Doctor, his condition quickly stabilized, but he still had not woken up.


    This is different from the judgment of the Xinglin Doctor.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Feng rushed over as soon as he heard the news.


    Before he could see the person clearly, Zhao Wei captured his arm.


    Zhao Wei looked at him with red eyes, which made Zhao Feng feel horrified.


    "I heard rumors about the death of the Lord not long ago..."


    Zhao Feng said: "Oh, that''s not a rumor."


    Zhao Wei''s mouth reacted faster than his brain.


    "It''s better if it''s not a rumor, it''s not a rumor..."


    Seeing that Liao Jia''s face was not right, Zhao Feng hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, this matter is not so serious. It is rumored that the Lord''s death was still heartbroken, but in fact the situation is not that serious."


    Zhao Wei was in a mess and seriously suspected that he was dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could you hear such absurd remarks?


    However, this is the case.


    Shexing Pass was indeed secretly mobilized by Beimo to sneak attack and lost. The master did lead his troops to support him and encountered a twenty-six-class man who blocked the road. The only difference from the rumors was that she was not dead.


    Liao Jia clenched his fists: "Is Qi Yuanliang dead?"


    There is only one explanation.


    Zhao Feng scratched his head: "Qi Zhongshu is not dead either."


    Now Liao Jia was confused: "Isn''t dead?"


    Zhao Feng nodded: "I''m not dead."


    It��s not dead, but in order to defraud Beimo, he lied that he ��did not send a funeral�� and did not respond positively to the news that came from the public. He was about to take the bait at Beimo.


    Liao Jia murmured: "How can a person not die if he is unintentional?"


    Zhao Feng also finds it difficult to answer.


    "Maybe it''s because she''s not a human?"


    My colleague Gongshuwu has turned into a pink skeleton airs. It may be that he is not an individual, but he can accept it.


    �d(�g)


    The original title is that Tang Mei died, and I always feel it is not auspicious.

 Chapter 1010 1010: The Star Pass is lost [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Zhao Wei on the side couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ��Ah Father!��


    She stepped on Zhao Feng''s instep with a warning look.


    What does "the Lord is not a human" mean?


    No matter how you hear this, it seems that you are disrespectful.


    Zhao Feng immediately gasped, his face turned pale, and he endured for a while before swallowing the pain that was blocked in his throat, feeling heartbroken: "Dawei, you didn''t look at your physique before you stepped on your feet. Your old father was not so seriously injured in front of the formation."


    This kick made the relationship between father and daughter shaking.


    He jumped two steps away from his daughter with one foot, and treated Liao Jia as a human-shaped crutch: "This is the news sent back from the Beimo Front, literally - the Lord may not be a human. Regardless of whether it is a human or a human, it is better to not die. Since the thief star came to life for so many years, is it rare for gods and ghosts? You don''t have to make a fuss. If there is a national mourning, it will be a long time since the death of the thief star."


    Zhao Feng accepted this well.


    Zhao Wei was still a little too young, and was shocked.


    Liao Jia''s mentality stabilized, and his eyes touched Gu Chi, who was still sleeping, and asked, "What is the loss when the Star Pass is lost?"


    There are three key barriers in the border defense line between Kangguo and Beimo.


    The geographical location of the Star Pass is not the most important, but it falls into Beimo''s hands. In addition, the master was seriously injured by the enemy''s twenty-sixth-class Marquis in front of the formation. After two bad news, morale may have dropped sharply. The situation in the Beimo battlefield is not good, how could Gao Guo miss such a wonderful opportunity? He Yin''s pressure is probably several times higher.


    Zhao Feng shook his head worriedly: "It has not been taken back yet."


    Liao Jia recalled the terrain near the three key passes and the deployment of his own troops in his mind, and his frown slightly spread. Zhao Wei also said: "It is not very useful to take down a Star Shooting Pass in Beimo, right? They are not like us who can escape the dependence on grain line logistics in a short time. The main troops block the supply of Star Shooting Pass in Beimo, and then send Kunzhou troops to strengthen the walls and clear the fields within the territory, killing the possibility of Beimo replenishing food and grass from Kunzhou. If they attack on both sides, wouldn''t Beimo be surrounded?"


    The most important thing in war is to fight logistics.


    Beimo took the Star Shooting Pass, but he was easily in a dilemma. Some of our main forces guard Yaori Pass, and some of them hoard the Camel City. The three key passes are distributed on a continuous city defense line. The distance from Tuocheng to Zhuyue Pass and Shoxing Pass is similar, and the support is convenient. Once the soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert are found to transport food and grass to the Shexing Pass, they can intercept them. Their side didn''t even have to dispatch a large number of troops to retake the Star Pass, and the Beimo would not last long.


    However, this is a war of attrition.


    The situation where Kang State fought on both ends was unbearable.


    Liao Jia''s eyebrows were locked, and his dark eyes flashed with cold expressions: "The situation Dawei said must be based on the fact that the soldiers and horses in Beimo were unable to break out of the encirclement. Now there are twenty-six-class Chehous in Beimo, so it is not easy to block their food line."


    Even though Lin Feng burned two and a half of the granaries in the five northern deserts.


    Unfortunately, the third one was not completely successful, and the whereabouts were found in advance and they were ambushed. Fortunately, Shen Tang sent the troops to pick up Lin Feng to arrive in time. After the war, the elite Wuzhou mansion soldiers led by Su Shiyilu were still in acceptable range.


    In this way, there are still two and a half granary camps left in the Beimo.


    These foods and grass can be squandered for a long time in the Northern Desert.


    As long as the country of Kang is captured before the food and grass is exhausted, the food crisis will be resolved and all previous losses can be recovered.


    Zhao Wei was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    I wish I could fly to the Beimo front line and slash people to vent my anger.


    Zhao Feng said: "This will be passive."


    Don��t forget that before the war with Beimo, there was a scandal of granary theft in Jinli County, Kunzhou. With Beimo��s many years of layout in Kunzhou, it is hard to say that they have no other backup plan. For example, someone secretly transported food and grass to Beimo to help them...


    Zhao Wei is worried about another thing.


    "Father, who is the leader of the Star Pass? How about life and death?"


    Zhao Feng: "It''s Yun Yuanmou, and his life and death are uncertain at present."


    "Is the chief general Yun? Where is General Xianyu?"


    These brothers have always been the same as Meng Meng and Meng, and they are assisting each other. It is a sensitive matter for military generals to gather together. Generally speaking, Zhao Wei and Zhao Feng both avoid suspicion, but this is an exception to the brothers. It��s just because they came from the bottom of the court, they didn��t have much deep roots in the court, and they didn��t have much friendship with others. If the brothers get closer, they will not be easily bullied.


    The Lord also turned a blind eye to this.


    Yun Ce is at the Star Pass, and Xian Yujian is also at the high probability.


    Zhao Feng shook his head in a serious look: "Life and death are uncertain."


    Seeing that Zhao Wei was worried, Zhao Feng told him about his guess again.


    ��The possibility of being alive is greater.��


    There are generally only three possibilities for generals to be defeated in battle.


    First, he refused to surrender and was beheaded;


    Second, if you resist death and refuse to surrender, you will become a prisoner;


    Third, accept the enemy''s recruitment and surrender to the Northern Desert.


    Ordinary prisoners are worthless, but Yunce and Xianyujian are different. Both of them are young and have potential, and follow the Lord for a long time. Beimo could not recruit two people, so he could also use them as bargaining chips to negotiate with the owner in exchange for money and food, or the Beimo prisoner captured by Kang Guo, and the lion opened his mouth a little, and could even use the two to exchange for one or two counties. Zhao Feng leaned towards the second guess.


    The first one is the one with the smallest return value.


    Bei Mo would feel distressed if he killed them.


    Liao Jia said suddenly: "The twenty-level Chehou in Beimo is the original deity who was incarnated as the eighteenth-level Grand Prince?"


    Zhao Feng nodded: "Yes."


    The conversation between the two is about to stop.


    Although Zhao Wei is his own person, the information about the relationship between Yunda and Yunce is still confidential, and the master does not allow anyone who knows the matter to spread the matter without authorization. If it is accidentally leaked to the grassroots level of the army, and the Star Shuguan is lost in the hands of Yun Ce and the others, it is inevitable that someone will maliciously speculate on the position of slandering the two. Zhao Wei on one side felt that there was a secret here, but he also knew the word "slightness".


    Liao Jia: "I hope the two generals are safe."


    Chen Tang let his death go viral among the people. Before the Beimo took the bait, Gu Wangchao bit it first. His coma lasted for three days and three nights. During this period, Dr. Xinglin came seven or eight times, but he didn''t understand why he couldn''t wake up. Liao Jia repeatedly asked Dr. Xinglin: "Doctor, can the Censor worry about his life?"


    The doctor Xinglin was very confident: "No."


    Liao Jia suppressed his anxiety: "That''s good."


    He took the initiative to hide the incident of Gu Chi vomiting blood and falling into a coma.


    The front line is messy now, and the Lord is not aware of the specific situation. He went to the letter to inquire in the past two days and received a reply word "unhealth". No matter how many details are, they will be gone. The rumors about the death of the Lord are becoming more and more popular among the people. Qin Li, located in the royal capital, can still stabilize the situation, but if the royal court does not come forward to explain, it is afraid that other court officials and families in various places will not be able to sit still.


    The founding of the country was originally a stepping on the aristocratic family.


    There are many people who hold a grudge against this in their hearts.


    It is normal for these people to make some trouble.


    But in this troublesome situation, there are still people from the Southwest Branch. When they return to Fengluo, they have to send people to investigate.


    Catch one, kill one!


    It is better to kill by mistake than to let go!


    Liao Jia set off on the second day to return to Fengluo.


    The lord asked Qin Li and Gu Chi to supervise the country. Now Gu Chi is in a coma, and Qin Li alone is afraid that he can''t control the situation. Liao Jia did not take Gu Chi away. The doctor Xinglin said that his body needed to be rested and it would be better to avoid bumps, so he could only entrust someone to Zhao Feng.


    "well-"


    Zhao Feng also came to see Gu Chi when he has time.


    "Why aren''t you waking up yet?"


    Little did he know that Gu Chi didn''t want to wake up. It was clearly because he was sleeping in a while and had an extremely strange dream. "See" Chen Tang''s previous experience. After vomiting blood that day, his consciousness fell into a long darkness, and there was no sound around him, and he couldn''t even feel his body.


    I don��t know how long it took, but my eyes suddenly lit up.


    I was shocked to see myself appearing in a simple decorated tent.


    His eyes fell directly on the map in the tent. [This map is��]


    The above clearly name the positions of the Yari Pass, Zhuyue Pass and Shocking Pass, and the annotated characters are very familiar. Before Gu Chi wondered how he ran to the Beimo battlefield, he heard footsteps coming from outside the tent. There were three footsteps, and three people came in one in the other.


    Gu Chi was about to greet him with a smile: "Master."


    The clinker master ignored him.


    Bai Su behind the Lord also ignored his existence.


    Gong Xiqiu even penetrated through his body.


    Gu Chi''s smile stiffened at the corner of his lips, and he looked down at his hands and body in disbelief: [Is this a dream? I didn''t come to the Beimo battlefield, but dreamed of...]


    Just as he was thinking about how he had such a dream and how to wake up, he heard Bai Su say: [Ling De''s injury is not fatal. The Xinglin doctors will do their best to rescue him and will wake up in at most two days. Su Shiyilu was injured more severely and she had to take care of her for a while...]


    Only then did Gu Chi notice that the master''s clothes were stained with blood.


    Wearing neatly, these bloods are not left behind by killing the enemy. Could it be Ling De? Gu Chi''s speculation was quickly confirmed that these bloods were indeed Lin Feng''s. Bai Su led his troops to support Lin Feng based on intelligence, and happened to catch Lin Feng being buried.


    Although Lin Feng is very cautious, her goal is the lifeblood of Beimo - the granary camp. Beimo was caught off guard and burned two places by her, and the remaining three granaries were placed at the highest alert. Lin Feng did not have these three specific information. After setting fire, he was intercepted by the enemy on the way to retreat. Su Shiyilu didn''t want to fight them head-on, which was no different from seeking death.


    Lin Feng was in charge of command and flew kites with the pursuers.


    The enemy cannot withstand the multiple encirclements and gradually narrowed the encirclement.


    There are close contacts and fight hard when you come up.


    Bai Su came out at this time.


    The two troops met with difficulty and worked together to break through the siege.


    [Su Shiyilu, this old man...] Chen Tang muttered something, his voice was surprisingly light, and then said, [His behavior was beyond expectations and he thought he would take the opportunity to take revenge. ��


    At the critical moment, Su Shiyilu helped Lin Feng.


    His own injury is also related to this.


    Bai Su: [He did not admit that he had saved Ling De, and only said that Ling De''s head could not be taken by Beimo. The original plan was to kill the last few people, and he would kill Ling De first and then destroy the scene. ��


    When Su Shiyilu was rescued, he held the doctor''s hand tightly and roared: [No matter whether I can survive or not, there must be no such thing as saving Lin Lingde in the military merits! absolute! ��


    He really didn''t think about saving Lin Feng.


    Because of holding back this breath, although Su Shiyilu was seriously injured, the doctor in Xinglin was so shocked.


    Chen Tang waved his hand and smiled a little more badly: [Okay, okay, don��t praise him, and turn around and let Wuhui come to thank him. ��


    Our child was saved.


    No matter what the rescuer thinks, the result is the most important.


    Wuxiu regarded Lin Feng as his biological child, and it was normal for him to come to thank him.


    Gong Xiqiu stayed next to him like a ruthless background board.


    Gu Chi sat beside him: "How should I wake up?"


    He didn''t know whether these scenes he dreamed of actually happening, or were about to happen, or just his random thoughts, and he couldn''t stay in the dream for a long time. When the Lord died, he would see people in his life and corpses in his life! No matter how anxious he was or how spiritual he used, the scenes around him were as solid as rocks and motionless as Gu Chi was anxious.


    I was worried that there was an urgent report outside the tent.


    [Report-]


    Chen Tang: [Come in. ��


    The messenger brought back a very bad news.


    It was this news that made Gu Chi determine the timeline of his dream. Not long ago, a scout discovered traces of a marching man in the Northern Desert. Judging from the traces, his troops were less than 50,000, and the direction of the marching was suspected to be Zhuyue Pass. These traces are still very new, less than twelve hours.


    Chen Tang could stand up: [Confirm? ��


    Recently, Beimo has avoided encountering Chen Tang''s main force.


    The small conflict was tested and retreated, running faster than the rabbit. Chen Tang knew that Beimo wanted to make his mentality happen. You can receive information about the marching of soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert every one or two days. These dogs are quite good at playing. The marching traces of three thousand people disguised as 30,000 people, misleading Chen Tang and the others to send the main elite, and the next day, disguised the marching traces of two or three thousand people disguised as marching traces of two or three thousand people.


    Value, real, real, real, real, virtual and empty.


    The main focus is on deception.


    Vividly interpret what "the wolf is coming".


    Even if Chen Tang has never been on the bait, but if he has to make trouble for more times, the morale of Chen Tang''s soldiers will be affected. Today, another big show of 50,000 soldiers was created. She took a deep breath: [This is probably not a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain and hit the east and west. The target on the surface is Zhuyue Pass, but in fact, he flicked a shot and pointed it at the Xingxing Pass. The group of dogs in Beimo would sooner or later blow their heads. ��


    Of course, there may be nothing, let her go.


    Beimo has done this once or twice.


    But Chen Tang has his own tricks.


    Kang Shi is still very useful at this time.


    Chen Tang ordered his troops and had just marched one-third of the way. He received a bad news that the Star Pass was attacked by the main force in the Northern Desert.


    The border barrier has risen.


    The defense line is under great pressure.


    Gu Chi followed Shen Tang and heard her curse.


    [Damn it, Kang Jishou! ��


    [Go back to reinforce the Star Shooting Pass! ��


    Chen Tang knew very well that Beimo had been doing it for so long, probably just to concentrate his troops to capture the Star Shooting Pass today. If the action fails, the morale of the Northern Desert will be severely damaged, and Chen Tang will be vigilant, and it will be difficult to do it again the second time.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Chi clenched his fists on his side.


    The entire army rushed to reinforce.


    The speed is very fast.


    But the battle ended faster in Beimo.


    Gu Chi looked at the city defense of the Xingxing Pass that was visible to the naked eye in the distance, and the rising border barrier continued to overflow and ripples.


    The ground under your feet can also sense the tremor in the distance.


    until-


    Dozens or hundreds of siege rocks were smashed down with a long tail of flames, and ice dragons wearing heavy armor exploded one after another.


    The border barrier was shattered in response to the sound.


    �d(�g)


    Gu Chi''s dream of Tang Mei.


    PS: When I was writing, I remembered the big and small offensive defenses I fought back then. The pain of being stolen by the boss at the stronghold... The most uncomfortable thing is that Lao Wang was stolen, whimper. The little fighter of the true camp cried on the spot. Alas, now I want to come... so second-rate.


    PS: Add three-in-one or four-in-one tomorrow (open the writer assistant, continue to write, and publish the manuscript fee tomorrow, you will be motivated!)

 Chapter 1011 1011: The Explosive Art of the Mohist Sc

    Gu Chi looked at the border barrier scattered into countless light spots.


    The starlight tried hard to emit the last faint light.


    The next moment, it was swept by violent wind again.


    Gu Chi had enough eyes and could only vaguely see a figure standing in the air. Even though he was so far away, he could still feel the power emitted by the other party. Just standing there gives people the ultimate oppressive force that only has the majestic pass: "One man is the pass, and ten thousand men cannot open it. With such a strong momentum, I imagine that this person is the twenty-sixth-class marquis who attacked the Star Pass?"


    He immediately thought of what he heard before being trapped in a dream.


    High hand to stop Chen Tang from coming forward.


    This move was futile.


    Gu Chi''s hand passed through Chen Tang''s shoulder.


    He said anxiously: "Master, don''t move forward!"


    Opening his hands to block it: "Master!"


    ��The Lord����


    "Stop!"


    "Shen Youli! Stop!"


    Chen Tang did not hear his dissuasion, but gritted his teeth and ordered the increase and speed up again - those who neglected the violations will be killed!


    Gu Chi knew why she was so anxious.


    Although the Shoxing Pass was captured by Beimo, as long as reinforcements can seize the time to arrive, they can still rob the Shoxing Pass when the Beimo is not yet stable and cooperate with the troops inside the pass. Even if she couldn''t get it back, she would lead her troops to pose a threat to the rear of Beimo, restraining her vanguard forces from being able to deal with the defenders of the Xingxing Pass, and buying valuable time for the latter to retreat.


    One step slower will lead to hundreds or thousands of lives.


    Gu Chi also understands these principles, and he knows the pros and cons more clearly than anyone else.


    However, these are just dreams in front of you.


    The reality has happened and he cannot save it, but in the dream, he cannot watch it happen again. No matter how Gu Chi persuaded him and reached out to stop him, Chen Tang still did whatever he should do. As the army moved rapidly, the appearance of the Star Shooting Pass continued to magnify and gradually became clear in sight. The moment the border barrier was shattered, the morale of the Northern Desert surged, and it soared into the sky, gathering into a burly beast with blood. It was said to be a wild beast, but it was standing, and it was more than a hundred feet high up.


    The beast''s eyes are scarlet and its fangs are sharp.


    What''s even more strange is that this beast is also wearing armor.


    The breath spews, and the flames don��t go out.


    The huge beast''s head crossed the Shuxing Pass city wall, opened its **** mouth, and gnawed the guards behind the wall. The archer aimed at the beast''s mouth, and thousands of arrows were fired at the same time, and the rain of arrows condensed with morale poured into the beast''s mouth like a tide. The strange beast was stabbed with arrows all over the mouth, and it let out a shrill and harsh beast roar in pain. The soldiers formed a formation to resist, but the beast roar and the sound explosion were mixed with the nearest defense, and the nearest defense exploded one by one under the impact of the sound explosion, and the screams were covered before they could spread.


    Puff puff puff��


    The blood mist dissipated.


    The giant beast relied on the terrifying biting force to chew all the arrows on his mouth in the waist. It slammed twice, and the arrow turned into pure heaven and earth energy and swallowed it into its belly. Its eyes were scarlet and brighter, and its long tongue popped out, rushing to the ants below.


    Next moment��


    A chill suddenly came from the root of the tongue.


    The long tongue hit the city wall of the Xingxing Pass.


    The general, covered in blood, did not stop, stepped on the fangs of the giant beast to leverage the force, and almost escaped when the other party closed the beast''s mouth angrily. The kick before escaping and even kicked the tooth!


    She escaped and landed before she could stand firm.


    A large cloud fell above my head.


    It turned out to be an enlarged beast claw!


    This thing that looks like a bear has four forelimbs! No, there are more than four! The strange beast raised two meat **** high on its shoulders, and the meat **** soared to the limit in a few breaths. Then, he heard a "pop" sound of breaking water, and two forelimbs poked out from the meat ball, growing and expanding freely. The newborn''s forelimbs are covered with barbs, which is obviously longer and thicker than before!


    Like a bear and a spider.


    What the **** is this?


    At this critical moment, two icicles rubbed against her body, moving forward from behind, in the middle of the beast''s claws that were about to fall. She didn''t dare to stop at all, and she retreated and left the dangerous area.


    At the same time she escaped from danger, the beast claws that were blocked by the icicles for a moment finally fell. The loud bang, the gravel splashed, the ice chips and smoke merged, and came to the face under the impact of the air waves.


    The air waves made her almost unable to open her eyes.


    The defenders who were retreating step by step could hardly maintain their center of gravity.


    Yu Guangzhong, she saw a figure carrying ice and snow all over her body and killing the enemy in the sky. Outside the Star Pass, Gu Chi also noticed this scene, and felt even more urgent. Looking at the sky was powerless to vent: "Since it is my dream, can''t I go with my wishes?"


    Why can''t he control his dreams?


    Why did he have to witness it with his own eyes?


    What do you want to do with him? Want to see him look embarrassed when facing a powerless situation? Gu Chi was so angry that he wanted to curse the thief! But no matter how his emotions fluctuate, how unpleasant he scolded God, what should happen is still happening in an orderly manner. Yun Ce, who had already suffered huge losses, couldn''t even hold on to the ten moves when facing the twenty-first-class Chehou.


    The other party strangled his throat with one hand.


    Understandingly raised his hand and shook it.


    Yun Ce''s body crashed into the city wall of Shoxingguan like a cannonball.


    The internal organs were about to break down under the impact, and many of the bones were broken and displaced. After doing these, the twenty-sixth-class Chehou did not give him any extra eyes, and he glanced indifferently in the direction outside the Star Pass. There, the black Kang Guo soldiers were approaching quickly.


    He locked one of them at a glance.


    Gu Chi trembled all over.


    Somehow, although this person''s aura was locked in his own home, Gu Chi had the illusion that he was seen by the other party.


    Before he could think about this illusion, Gong Xiqiu, who had been following the Lord, raised his hand and slapped his horse, jumped up, and directly met the enemy who was slapping his head. It was the twenty-six-class Marquis Che!


    Gong Xiqiu''s loud voice started by ridicule and provocation.


    [Yeah, the turtle shrank finally released? ��


    [I thought you were an old man who was not a good person, greedy for life and feared death, and only dared to sneak a sword of martial arts into a shit-making stick. Hahaha, I didn��t expect to be a man. Since the deity is coming, it is better to kill it, and it will be eliminated forever and be done once and for all! ��


    Gu Chi can do nothing but look at it now.


    Gong Xiqiu''s words successfully made him irritable.


    Gritting his teeth: "Gongxi is kind, you are such a stick!"


    What should Gong Xiqiu use to kill the twenty-six-class Marquis Che?


    This is not the case when losing or losing.


    The twenty-year-old Hou Che was not angry with Gong Xiqiu''s words.


    He looks extremely young, except for his white hair, his eyes are filled with indifference, and his skin is like a young man in his early twenties. Faced with Gongxiqiu''s provocation, he was still calm and unstoppable. He raised his hand and turned into an ice gun and flew past Gongxiqiu.


    The goal is, there is only one Chen Tang!


    In front of thousands of troops, Chen Tang naturally would not be afraid to fight.


    He responded: [It was coming just right! ��


    Working with Gongxiqiu, the Queen of the West, led the twenty-class Marquis away.


    It is easier to gather the strength of a large army to deal with Wonder, but in this way, the speed of aid will be delayed. With the current momentum of Beimo, I don��t know how many 20,000 to 30,000 defenders at the Star Pass can save. The twenty-year-old Hou Qiang is strong and he can escape even if he can''t beat him.


    As long as time is delayed, there will be a chance to turn the tables.


    Gong Xiqiu: [Mama, I can do it! ��


    Chen Tang: [Don��t fart! ��


    The two of them joined forces, but they could still escape if they could not beat them. They could run away by fishing for the clouds. What is the difference between letting Gong Xiqiu deal with Wonder alone and letting him die? In a hurry, only one military order was left.


    [Shaoxuan, continue the march! ��


    Twenty-sixth-class Chehou has only one evaluation of this.


    [Resist stubbornly and struggle dyingly. ��


    The tip of the gun stabbed Chen Tang''s face directly.


    Chen Tang thought he was almost flashing by, but was shocked to find that his cheeks were cold and lost consciousness, and his blood was attacked by an extremely cold air and frozen into ice. The icing range spreads around the wound as the center! Chen Tang did not hesitate to think and disperse it with his strong martial arts.


    The coldness that made the soul trembled with its back teeth trembled, then it retreated. If you were to slow down one or two steps, your head would freeze.


    [His uncle, why can he be enchanted when fighting? ��


    [Is it amazing to be in the twenty-year-old Marquis? ��


    The coldness fades away and the enthusiasm spreads.


    Half of her face was so hot that itchy, as if someone was burning her face with a candle. However, she could not be distracted at this moment and could only endure this discomfort. Chen Tang can forcibly endure, but Gu Chi can''t. Because he was surprised to find that there was the same touch on his face.


    He raised his hand and stroked his face.


    The hot cheeks clearly felt the chill from the fingertips.


    This perception belongs to the Lord.


    Could it be that you are not entering your own dream?


    "Is this dream actually the Lord''s dream?"


    "Or the dream of those who have experienced this day?"


    Only this explanation can make sense.


    If it was really his dream, his emotions were so intense and he had woken up long ago, how could he be trapped in the dream?


    He turned his sight to Gongxiqiu.


    Gong Xiqiu and the Lord joined forces to attract the 20th-class Chehou who was invading, and retreated, and Gu Chi was forced to follow. At this moment, there were no signs of our main force, and there were only three people left nearby, including the Lord, Gong Xiqiu and the Twentieth Marquis. In other words, I was either trapped in the dream of the Lord or the dream of Gongxiqiu? This speculation is undoubtedly a shot of heart-wrenching, which makes him feel hope again.


    He did not have much deeper intersection with Gongxi and Xiqiu, and it was impossible for him to enter the other party''s dream for no reason, so there was only one possibility left.


    "Is this the Lord''s dream?"


    ��The Lord is still alive at this moment?��


    The warriors in the tea shop did not visit the battlefield in person.


    The so-called "death" they say is just hearsay, and it may not be reality. I am afraid there are some misunderstandings here.


    This thought made Gu Chi''s hanging heart slightly relieve. As long as the Lord is not dead, everything is easy to say.


    Maybe he had the answer in his heart, and Gu Chi was not as desperate as before when he looked at the battle. He could even notice the details that he didn''t care about before. The more he looked, the tighter his brows became. The body movements and even breath of this twenty-level Chehou is so similar to Yun Ce.


    No, it should be said that Yun Ce is like him, and he is in line with his lineage.


    Gu Chi remembered the background of Yun Ce brothers.


    "It''s Yuanmou''s teacher."


    ����It��s really merciless.��


    If I remember correctly, Yun Ce was hit hard by this person just now.


    I don��t know what the situation is, Yunce still has no way to survive.


    Gu Chi gradually calmed down and analyzed the situation in front of him one by one. Beimo currently has two major combat powers. The twenty-sixth-class Chehou himself appeared at the Shooting Star Pass, and the other Gong Cheng disappeared.


    Yibeimo''s cunning cannot miss this good opportunity.


    I''m afraid that Zhuyueguan will not be at this moment.


    There is a main force in Yaori Pass, so Beimo should not move, and they do not have enough troops to move. However, before he fell into a coma, he did not hear the news that Zhuyue Pass had lost, so he was likely to hold on. Thinking of the lineup of guarding the gate, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Xun Hanzhang.


    With Xun Zhen, a krypton-gold boss, as long as he harms the owner to go to the private treasury quickly and has enough overdrawn money, Beimo can''t really chew this hard bone. Save money for a thousand days, spend money for a while, and it��s good to be useful at critical moments. Gu Chi sighed at the Lord who was still fighting hard: "Lord, you must wake up quickly. Han Zhang is a big deal. If you don''t wake up, who will pay his debts for him?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the dream could be seen with the naked eye for a moment.


    It was very coincidental.


    Gu Chi could clearly see the scene of a ghost animal with strong wind hitting Gong Xiqiu''s cheeks, his facial features twisted, and his skin was wavy.


    He raised his hand to hold his forehead, lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    "Ahem, you shouldn''t laugh..."


    The dream followed by another jammed.


    It is these two details that made Gu Chi determined that the dream was the master. If it were Gong Xiqiu, the dream would have been blown up by him.


    Wonder is worthy of being the twenty-class marquis who has been famous for a long time.


    only-


    Gong Xiqiu was beaten with blood, but he still didn''t forget to provoke: [Lao Deng, is your deadline coming? It''s still so hard to deal with us when the 20th Marquis Che? Is it not easy to break through the barrier? Did the ancestors of our clan make you fall for the wrong end? ��


    [You can shut up. ��Chen Tang cursed, Yunda was determined to kill her, so Gong Xiqiu naturally faced less pressure. He mocked him and couldn''t hold back his hatred, and the BOSS output was all on her side. If this is a game, Gong Xiqiu will be a group of Ts in the water.


    The more Gu Chi looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    As far as he knows, the more the last three or four realms of martial artists, the bigger the gap. In the case of simply picking one, although low-level warriors will not be killed by a few high-level moves, it is difficult for them to turn over. Between the two, the power of heaven and earth alone can be used is not in the same level. The alliance between the Lord and the Gongxi and the Queen is indeed powerful, but it is not enough to restrain the other party for so long. Is there something strange about it?


    Look at Werder''s posture, it doesn''t seem like he is holding back.


    Why did the Lord be heartbroken?


    Gu Chi knew what would happen, but he didn��t know when it would happen. Every minute and every second of the period was a torment.


    finally-


    Wonda spoke rare.


    Kill in front of Chen Tang in one step.


    [Do you know why I am here now? ��


    Gongxi Qiu''s long halberd went around an almost impossible arc, and the long pole was ready to rebound, and the powerful force hit Werder''s chest.


    Yunda said in a quiet voice: [To get something. ��


    Gu Chi asked in his heart: [What is it? ��


    Wonder did not answer, but instead he was suffering from severe heart shattering. The pain came too suddenly. Gu Chi knelt on the ground in pain, but his neck was stubbornly stretched out, his head was high, his eyes were always on Shen Tang, and his pupils suddenly shrank-


    Puff��


    Something was infiltrated into flesh and blood.


    One hand penetrated Chen Tang''s heart from behind.


    To be precise, it was Werder''s hand.


    Two, Werder!


    The two looked exactly the same!


    This scene made Gong Xiqiong''s eyes burst, and he was caught off guard and was hit on his shoulder, and the sound of bone cracks came from his shoulder. He didn''t care about his injuries and exchanged his injuries for a chance to escape.


    Catch Chen Tang''s body: [Mama! ��


    Chen Tang was so painful that his whole face was twisted.


    No sound was made for the moment.


    Shut up a sentence intermittently.


    [Old, Deng, your uncle, sneak attack...]


    The two Wyndaws combined into one, and their breath increased sharply. But unexpectedly, he did not take action to kill all the people, but stood there, looking down at Gong Xiqiu and the others high above. In other words, looking down at Chen Tang, the cold eyebrows could not tell the murderous intention.


    [As long as you die, everything will be back on track. ��


    [The world does not need your extra existence like this. ��


    [The self-righteous savior. ��


    As he said that, he raised the artifact in his hand.


    That thing was gray.


    The shape looks like a dagger, but the material is wood.


    Gong Xiqiu felt like falling into an ice cellar at one glance.


    He was born in the Gongxi clan and was very familiar with this kind of wood. What is the relationship between this thing and the wooden stick unique to the high priest? He opened his mouth to question, but his internal organs were reversed and he only vomited dirty blood. Yunda looked down at the two of them: [It''s over. ��


    He raised his hand and accumulated strength.


    The strange dagger was poured into martial arts.


    The dagger took off his hand and shot Chen Tang directly in front of him.


    Gu Chi didn''t want to get up from the ground, and recited his heart to block the path with the fastest reaction force and the fastest speed in his life. Even if he knew that all this was just a dream that had happened, he could not see the Lord being killed with his own eyes!


    Ding��


    Gu Chi looked at the blocked dagger in shock.


    Can you get in touch with the real thing again?


    Soon he knew he was thinking too much.


    It was the dagger that stopped in mid-air, it had nothing to do with him. But it has something to do with another person who suddenly appeared on the battlefield��


    Gong Xiqiu widened his eyes: [Big brother? ��


    Jimo Qiu, who suddenly appeared, did not come back to his senses.


    There was another person who was also confused.


    Chen Tang covered her ventilated chest. As she gasped, blood kept flowing out of the hole. With such a huge amount of blood loss, she was still alive without her heart. Not only was she not dead, she also asked with a grim expression: [What''s going on? ��


    I obviously summoned the Brutal Totem with my last strength.


    The martial gall totem is effective at a young age.


    Chen Tang didn''t dare to rely too much on this thing.


    This time, there is also the idea of ??treating a dead horse as a living horse.


    Her military courage totem is related to the high priest of the Gongxi clan. If she could be summoned, she would at least take Gongxi Qiu away. There are only three or two kittens left in the Gongxi clan, and losing one is a great loss.


    He used his holy property to exploit Gongxi''s hatred and had **** with him for so long, which was the last wish.


    Maybe we can win a glimmer of hope for Gongxiqiu.


    The response of the military gall totem is a response.


    But the high priest who came out was beyond her expectations. It was not what she was familiar with, but the eldest brother of Gongxi Qiu who came back after saying, "It can be as short as one or two days, and it can be as long as three or five days."


    Jimo Qiu frowned and looked at Chen Tang''s wound and explained to her seriously: [I am on the way and then I came here. ��


    The change of heaven and earth is without warning.


    Wonder''s eyes were dangerously narrowed and laughed lightly.


    [What is the difference between two or three? ��


    Jimo Qiu told him with practical actions that there is really a difference.


    Because he will run away with people.


    The teacher sincerely reminds you not to force yourself to escape if you can��t beat them. The embarrassing appearance of Lord Chen and A Nian should have been attacked by the person in front of him. He knew at a glance that he could not beat Werder, and the other party''s aura was much stronger than last time.


    �d(�g)


    This chapter should be a little longer.

 Chapter 1012 1012: The Explosion Art of the Mohist School (Chinese) [Question of the Moon

    Wonder is obviously more experienced than Gong Cheng.


    He had dealt with the high priest of the Gongxi clan and knew very well the strange methods of these people. Jimo Qiu was unable to escape for the first time, so he had to retreat and temporarily isolated Yunda''s attack by forming a formation. He asked: [Why do you have to kill everyone? ��


    Wonder sneered: [The high priest told me this? ��


    He was deceived and trapped in the land for a hundred years!


    How come this is not a kind of killing?


    The pain started to yell?


    Obviously, Jimo Qiu did not mean this: [The teacher told me during his lifetime that killing the enemy forever is the best strategy; if you can''t defeat the enemy, you have to escape, this is the most strategy; if you can''t defeat the enemy, you can''t escape, so you have to use the worst strategy, but I really don''t want to use it. ��


    In the past, his wisdom was closed, and he listened to whatever the teacher said.


    Now that Zhijiao is opened, he has a little shame.


    The shame made him unable to calmly "tempt" with lust. The teacher said that he just did it, and Tianlei would help him kill the enemy, and he didn''t know whether this was reliable or not. Jimo Qiu looked at Yunda through the barrier and sighed: [You don��t want to see it either. ��


    Tao with a deliberate tone.


    [It��s better for you and I to take a step back, how about it? ��


    Then move with the other party to reason.


    [I see that you have a mark left on you that breaks through the seal. You should be damaged in your vitality. What are your concerns? I can''t beat you, but it''s okay to try hard to make you trap in prison for another 30 or 50 years. A Nian is still in his prime. Thirty or fifty years later, his descendants and Alai''s descendants will always be elected as the high priest. Can you still recover your freedom? ��


    Jimo Qiu said this, and he was mentally prepared to adopt a bad plan. He just didn''t know how strong the thunder in the teacher''s mouth was, and whether he could kill the twenty-six-class Chehou in front of him.


    Even though Yunda has been cultivating his body and character for so many years, he was still unsteady by Jimo Qiu''s shameless remarks. The strong murderous intent flashed out from his eyes, and the ice blue aura surrounding him was stained with bright red. Above everyone''s heads, ice dragons felt Wonder''s emotions and entered a state of restlessness. From time to time, threatening dragon roars rushed out of their mouths, staring at everyone''s eagle and tigers.


    Jimo Qiu looked at the reactions of the ice dragons.


    The honest child asked honestly: [Has he been told? ��


    It seems that Werder does have some unknown concerns.


    Jimo Qiu used the cover-up of his wide-sleeved sleeves to pinch his skills with one hand again, and at the same time interfered with Whistle: [In fact, it is not entirely a bad thing for you to seal your ancestors. So what if you are twenty-sixth-class Marquis? The murder is so serious that it will destroy the balance of life and death. How can the way of heaven let you go easily? Maybe it was this century of inseparable from the world that made you temper your temperament and go to the next level. ��


    When Yunda heard this, he smiled slightly and didn''t laugh.


    The voice was silly: [According to the fallacies of the High Priest, do I still have to thank you Gongxi tribe? ��


    He kept pouring his martial energy into his palms.


    As the martial arts compressed again and again, the color from light to dark.


    Beat like the heart.


    Every beat is a compression.


    The martial arts gradually lengthened in his hand, turning into an ice arrow, with the long bow pulled to the full moon, and the jumping blue and purple current was ready to go around the ice arrow. His arrow is still Shen Tang!


    The arrow shot from the string, and the world suddenly darkened.


    Gu Chi clenched his fists and stood up.


    I was panicked: "Why is the dream gone?"


    What happened to the three masters at the twenty-year-old Cheju shoots that arrow? Gu Chi suppressed his panic and tried to find out his environment. This place is extremely dark, and you can''t see your five fingers, like a vain and chaotic space: "Master?Master!"


    He shouted at Shen Tang with the greatest voice.


    Since this is her dream, she should have some perception.


    Gu Chi didn''t remember how long he had walked in the dark or how long he had walked. Just as he shouted so hard that his throat was hoarse, a bird cried faintly into his ears. He quietly distinguished the direction of the sound and moved closer to the direction of the sound step by step.


    "How come there are woods here..."


    At this moment, a breeze happened to blow on my face.


    This gust of wind also uncovered the darkness that hid in front of Gu Chi.


    He found himself in a dense forest with no end, surrounded by unknown trees. The trunks of trees tower into the clouds, the crowns of trees are dense, covering the sky and the sun cannot fall. Gu Chi secretly guessed: "Is this also the Lord''s dream?"


    ��Master?��


    Gu Chi bent over and walked through a fallen dead tree.


    ��Where are you, Lord?��


    Headless flies shuttled through the jungle to look for Shen Tang.


    "Why can''t you find it?"


    Gu Chi was shaken by his judgment just now.


    ��Where is the Lord?��


    He was already upset and was far less vigilant about the surrounding environment than usual. He accidentally stepped on a thick piece of moss and slipped under his feet and fell into a hidden pit nearby. The pit was so deep that Gu Chi lost control and fell for a long time but still couldn''t see it.


    The falling speed is getting faster and faster.


    Finally, Gu Chi''s consciousness fell into a coma.


    When he woke up slowly, he thought he had left his dream, but when he opened his eyes, he saw not the familiar roof of the tent, but a strange snow-white "roof". The "roof" has no beams and is also short in height. Gu Chi can touch the top with a slight stretch of his hand.


    "It seems that I haven''t escaped from my dream..."


    Gu Chi carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    This is small, with only about twenty steps between the two walls.


    There are a large number of strange objects piled up in the corner.


    Gu Chi was about to get closer to observe what it was when he heard a crackling sound from outside the door. He was instantly alert, thinking about where to hide, a small door was opened from the outside. When Gu Chi saw the appearance of the visitor, he burst into joy in his eyes and hurriedly came forward.


    "So the Lord is here?"


    The person who came had the same face as Chen Tang.


    To be precise, it is exactly the same as Chen Tang, who is eleven or 2 years old. He has a childish look between his eyebrows and eyes, and his long hair that is neatly decorated on weekdays is only shoulder-length. She walked straight forward through Gu Chi''s body. Seeing this scene, Gu Chi felt disappointed.


    But he still took steps to keep up with the girl.


    ��Can the Lord know where this is?��


    Knowing that there would be no answer, Gu Chi still habitually asked.


    The girl pulled open a strange-shaped seat and took out dozens of things that looked like "pen" from the side. Just as I was about to start writing, the quiet space was broken by a harsh sound. Gu Chi was also frightened and his heart shrank. He turned his head and looked around to find the source of the sound.


    [Hey, who? ��


    Gu Chi saw the girl take out a piece from her pocket...


    Ah no, a piece of brick is stuck in my ears.


    The weird brick can glow and can also make sounds.


    Relying on the fact that the girl could not see her, Gu Chi couldn''t help but curiosity and leaned closer to observe the appearance of the "brick", and also heard the sound of the "brick": [October 7, there was a strange phenomenon. ��


    That was a slightly hoarse male voice.


    The girl said: [Scandals, etc., have never stopped since the 20th year of my birth, right? Is this a warning? ��


    She grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the side and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Continue: [I got seriously ill at birth, and I almost burp my high fever. I finally survived it. I had a serious illness and minor disaster every few days. The fish I eat are poisonous, and the water I drink has radiation. I have not evolved from three heads and six arms that are born early. ��


    [The body cannot withstand such troubles. ��


    The girl sighed heavily and her eyebrows were melancholy.


    [Lao Qi, are you sure my script for passing the tribulation is normal? ��


    "Brick": [It is normal to have nothing to happen. This time it is not even a love disaster. It only requires you to grow up safely and smoothly. After experiencing a mortal life, birth, old age, sickness and death are considered successful. ��


    It��s better to say it��s vacation than to overcome the tribulation.


    The girl sighed again: [It is normal if nothing unexpected happens? I understand, I understand everything, if nothing happens, there will be an accident. I am also innocent and simple, and I can actually believe the old fox''s lies. By the way, the vision on October 7th I just mentioned is...]


    "Brick" told her: [Prepare more supplies. ��


    Strive to live to the end of your life.


    [Prepare materials? ��The girl raised her voice and roared at the "brick", [Didn''t the dog thing say that I got the campus sweet script after the tribulation? You ask me to prepare supplies now? What are you doing when you prepare this thing? Doomsday survival play? ��


    The "brick" still remained silent.


    The girl suppressed her anger and asked: [Has the person been found? ��


    The sound of the "brick" is a little strange.


    [The person was found, but there was a little deviation. ��


    [How big is the deviation? ��


    "Brick" is guilty: [Third or four thousand years old is so big? ��????The girl went through the tribulation this time to find someone.


    But the person she is looking for will take three or four thousand years to be reincarnated.


    The girl fell into a long silence.


    Gu Chi, who bent over and eavesdropped, fell into silence.


    Cleanly analyze the meaning of the conversation between the two.


    ��Three, four, thousand, year? ��


    Each word is like a squeeze from the back groove.


    [When you return to your position, you see, I won��t tear you down and burn the fire! ��


    The girl cursed and crushed the "brick" in her hand with bare hands. The "brick" leaves a perfect parabola in the air, falling into the trash can in the corner of the studio. The girl''s hands were laid on the back of her head and her legs were folded on the table.


    Eyes fell on the ceiling without any spirit.


    Gu Chi didn''t understand what she was thinking. His own literati''s way of reading could not read the voice of the dreamer, and he was bored to visit this strange room. Some boards were covered with white paper, some were still empty, and some were already painted with strange patterns.


    Just looking at these pictures, Gu Chi was sure that the girl was the master.


    "Such a ''magic'' work!"


    Only the Lord can draw it...


    At some point, the girl came behind Gu Chi.


    A little proud: "I''m doing it well, right?"


    Gu Chi''s spine froze: "You, can you see Chi?"


    The girl nodded for granted and said, "I''m not blind, of course I can see it. At first I thought it was a lonely ghost floating there. But you have a good vision and know how to appreciate my works. Just this, you are not an ordinary ghost."


    Gu Chi: ������


    The girl saw Gu Chi at a glance and said generously: "Is it because he had something unfulfilled in his lifetime? I have seen so many little ghosts who remained in this way. Today, you and I have a fate. If you tell me, I may be able to help you..."


    As soon as he heard this, Gu Chi knew that the girl had misunderstood.


    However, he really has a wish.


    Gu Chi looked at her with his eyes: "I hope the Lord wakes up."


    "Your Lord?"


    Gu Chi focused his attention: "Well, this is the only wish."


    The girl sat down, raised her legs, and was about to calculate for Gu Chi: "Tell me, who is the master''s name? Who is born and died?"


    "The surname is Chen, his name is Tang, and his courtesy name is Youli."


    The girl looked up at Gu Chi and said, "What?"


    The little devil''s master has a name that goes against me.


    Gu Chiwu said, "I have not died in my birth year."


    The girl and Gu Chi looked at each other for a long time.


    I don��t know what I thought of, so I calculated again.


    Gu Chi said, "It is you, the master of the Chi."


    Girl: ������


    The two looked at each other, and they only took a few breaths. They couldn''t know how many reincarnations came out of the window. The studio with bright windows and clean windows also turned into ruins in this process, with heavy dust falling down.


    Not far away, the steel forest was spread by war, and human-shaped monsters with twisted limbs roared and chased the living. Light and shadow rotate, and countless mutated animals and plants also joined this weird play.


    The girl staggered her eyes with Gu Chi.


    She ran to the original window and looked out.


    An ominous red moon hangs in the dark sky.


    The air was filled with suffocating strange power.


    She murmured in shock: "What''s going on?"


    But Gu Chi knew less than her and couldn''t answer it. The only thing she could do was stand behind her as usual and follow the Lord as a subordinate, that''s all.


    Tick, tick, tick��


    The heavy raindrops of soybeans turned from slow to rapid, and soon they turned into heavy rain.


    Gu Chi subconsciously reached out to pick up the raindrops.


    The rain is as dark as ink, and the fishy smell can be vaguely smelled.


    The steel forest has become ruins, and the riots are trembling under the baptism of this stinky rain. Those who can hide from them, and those who cannot be avoided are wailed. Their bodies are corroded by the rain soon, and their effects are comparable to those of the legendary corpse water.


    Gu Chi was speechless about this scene.


    "This is... what kind of rain? Is it a great disaster for the world to destroy the world?"


    The girl looked up at the quiet blood moon, and the emotions in her eyes kept changing. The originally clear color turned into a deeper one: "The rain comes from the ocean and is also a product of human beings, but it is not enough to destroy human beings. What really destroyed human beings is the war they set off, and there are suffocating filth everywhere."


    Her voice was calm.


    These words also reminded Gu Chi smoothly of the past clues��


    Could the scene in front of you be the scene before the destruction of the previous generation of human civilization thousands of years ago? With this disaster in the end of the world, can everything he has in his life? The more you think about it, the more sure you guess.


    The girl sat on the ground.


    Gu Chi felt that the girl��s reaction was not right.


    Her emotions were too calm.


    As if seeing through his thoughts and thoughts, the girl said indifferently: "Destroying a civilization, there will be another brand new civilization on the stage of history. If a human race is destroyed, there will be another intelligent race. The change and the law is like this. The destruction of the human race is just repeating the old path of the intelligent race, without any speciality, and there is no need to sigh."


    Gu Chi opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    The girl patted him on the shoulder to comfort her.


    ��Let the flow and accept the destiny.��


    Gu Chi murmured to her, "Do you want to save the world?"


    The girl seemed to hear something funny: "Save the world? Why should I save it? Not to mention that I entered the world and passed the tribulation, I just had the physical body and didn''t have this ability. Even if I still have divine power through heaven, it would not be possible to intervene in the cause and effect of the human race, because it has nothing to do with me. For the human race whose life is short, the human race has a long and brilliant history, and it is like an ancient tree that has stood in the forest for thousands of years..."


    "Before the human race cut down trees and built houses and burned fires to keep warm, did they think this tree is rare? For me, it is the same."


    Gu Chi looked at the girl in shock.


    The girl looked indifferently at the ground under her feet swept by the waves in the sky, drowned and disappeared, and also watched the original ocean be replaced by the rising land: "And, rescue, this word is wrong. No one is qualified to be condescending, and the so-called gods are the same. The "save" of external forces is nothing more than a kind of drinking poison to quench thirst. The human race is dragged to **** by its own greed and desire, so naturally they also need to take action themselves and pull themselves out of the quagmire of the destruction of the race. In addition-"


    As the words came to an end, a pillar of light rose into the sky from the direction of Jiuzhou.


    Countless illusory figures flew out from the pillar of light, accompanied by the immortal sounds scattered in all directions, and they actually held up the four corners of the sinking continent. The earth, which had been completely submerged by the waves, slowly rising against the trend, gradually revealing the remains of the ruins full of holes.


    Gu Chi was stunned and opened his eyes wide.


    He felt the breath of the Spirit from these figures.


    The girl chuckled: "Yeah, I''ve saved myself."


    Gu Chi was nervous about it: "Self-rescue? Success in self-rescue?"


    The girl said, "It''s not yet. The great way is fifty, and it''s worth nine out of 40, and people escape from it. The seemingly unsolvable desperate situation always has a glimmer of hope. Just look at it but can''t grasp it."


    Gu Chi looked at the girl beside him and thought of her previous words: "The Lord said he had entered the game just now, where are you?"


    Find the real master and wake the other person from the dream.


    The girl thought for a while: "It''s in the laboratory."


    ��Where is the laboratory?��


    The girl smiled a little more interesting.


    "Didn''t you see those living dead people who can walk before? Humans named them ''zombies''. ''zombies'' are spread by saliva and blood, and if they are bitten, they will become their kind. But ''I'' is an exception, so some of the clever minds feel that ''I'' has the so-called detoxification code hidden in them, and they have pulled ''I'' to study. Should they be suffering at this moment, right?"


    �d(�g)


    Tang Mei is born in the 20s.


    PS: Tang Mei is just trapped in a dream.

 Chapter 1013 1013: The Explosion Art of the Mohist School (Part 2) [Question of the Moon

    Gu Chi''s voice trembled slightly.


    "You said the Lord is now... studying? enduring hardship?"


    He didn''t know what was in the laboratory, but from the literal understanding, he could guess some points before and after the connection. If you compare with familiar reference objects, the current identity of the master is similar to that of animals used within the Medical Administration to study and analyze speech spirits, or even death row prisoners?


    Gu Chi never thought in his life that these would be related to the Lord.


    The girl said, "Yes."


    Gu Chi blurted out: "Why? Why?"


    He wanted to ask why he treated the Lord like this.


    The girl looked neither sad nor happy, as if she was saying something that had nothing to do with herself: "Why? Maybe it is to continue the human race? Or maybe it is to survive? It is like a drowning person who catches a straw, he will not let go easily."


    Gu Chi didn''t understand: "What''s the relationship between this..."


    As he said that, he realized it himself first.


    Previously, the girl revealed that the living dead who looked crazy and hunted living people everywhere were called "zombies". "Zombies" can infect other people through blood and saliva, turning them into their own kind.


    And the Lord is that exception.


    The girl''s calm voice clearly came to his ears: "If we can develop a ''zombie virus'' vaccine from ''me'', we can fundamentally solve the ''zombie'' crisis. This is the best strategy. If we can''t, we can also use ''me'' to reproduce a large number of new humans immune to ''zombie virus''. This is the best strategy. Unfortunately, they can only choose the worst strategy..."


    Gu Chi asked her: "What is the worst strategy?"


    The girl said, "The worst thing to do is to copy and clone ''me''."


    Human civilization, as long as there are people.


    Gu Chi asked again: "Why can''t the best and the middle plan work?"


    Girl: "From the standpoint of human reproduction and continuation, these methods are actually not a big problem, but unfortunately, ''I'' do not have the ability to reproduce both genders in your human cognition, and I am not even the person you cognition. The best plan and the middle plan will naturally not work."


    After saying this, the girl''s eyes became more compassionate.


    "Under the great catastrophe of the world, there are always people who try to save themselves in their own way of understanding, trying to strive for a glimmer of vitality for the race to continue. Unfortunately, this is just a treatment of the symptoms but not the root cause. Why did the so-called ''zombie virus'' come? Where did the terrifying corrosive poisonous rain that lasted for several months come from? Where did the war that never stopped come from? Can you survive by just staring at a small ''zombie virus''?"


    "This is like a body with problems with the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. Any problem that can be used alone will not cure serious diseases. What''s the use of just staring at an inflamed appendix?"


    Gu Chi''s mind was in chaos.


    Russia and returned to calm.


    These are the history that has happened in front of him. Although he was curious, he didn''t care: "The Chi just wanted to know where the Lord is."


    The girl looked at him with a smile and joked, "Hey, the master is the most embarrassed, I''m afraid I don''t want to be seen by outsiders."


    Gu Chi: "The master never thinks Chi is an outsider."


    Compared to being embarrassed on the outside, the secrets in the heart are more secret and cannot be seen. The Lord even confessed the latter to him, let alone the former? How could he be allowed to enter the dream?


    The girl looked at Gu Chi seriously.


    After a while, he nodded: "Okay, I will follow you."


    The girl raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    In a moment, the world changes.


    Gu Chi looked around and looked for Shen Tang''s traces.


    "Didn''t you say you should take me to the Lord? Where are you?"


    It was dim and Gu Chi could only use the blue light from somewhere to barely see the weird objects around him that he couldn''t understand. The surface of the object is filled with a cold metallic luster, and the air is filled with the coolness that penetrates the spleen and lungs. The more you look at it, the more you feel scared from the bottom of your heart.


    Gu Chi asked tentatively: "Is this a wasteland?"


    The Lord was imprisoned here and suffered?


    This thought made him feel angry, like a volcano that could be out of control at any time. Only by pressing his hand on the hilt of the sword and holding it tightly can he suppress it.


    The girl didn''t answer, but just raised her hand and pointed in the middle.


    Gu Chi looked in the direction she pointed.


    Only then did I notice that there was a huge "bath pool" there.


    The "bath pool" is filled with unknown solutions.


    A person can be seen floating in it.


    Just one glance made Gu Chi almost have a sudden cardiac arrest.


    This person is the eleven or twelve-year-old master.


    Her chest was opened with a big hole, and things like vines crawled out of the gap and were entangled into the shape of a heart.


    Weird tubes connected her to the "bath pool".


    Like a human blood vessel, it behaves regularly and contracts.


    ��Master!��


    Gu Chi stepped forward.


    The face that always had a casual but vivid smile was gray and white at this moment, leaving only dead silence. The almond eyes were closed tightly, and the lips were blue. At first glance, it looks like a dead body.


    The girl pointed her finger at the wall again.


    "Here, these are the same."


    ��What do these mean?��


    Gu Chi subconsciously refuted.


    The girl refers to a transparent "glass mirror". Behind the "glass mirror" is a vast space, with hundreds of "coffin" listed. Some are intact, some are broken.


    Something seemed to be curled up in the "coffin".


    After getting closer and looking closely, Gu Chi suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Some of them can clearly see the baby''s appearance, while others are a ball of rotten meat balls. Some are only the size of a thumb, while others are close to term. The girl walked to him and stood still.


    Bound your hands with your chest and admire the scene in front of you: ��It��s spectacular, right? These human embryos have all cut into the ��me�� genetic fragments, cultivate new humans in this form and gain immunity to the ��zombie virus��. Unfortunately, in addition to the ��zombie virus��, there are wars, radiation that can kill, and natural disasters that subvert the world�� So, this place was abandoned.��


    Gu Chi: "These..."


    The girl has nothing to do with her: "All these things are dead if nothing unexpected happens. Only a few lucky people were taken out alive... As for the whereabouts of the lucky people, there is nothing to care about..."


    Gu Chi felt that after falling into a dream, his three views were broken.


    Just as he was panicked, the gentle and firm voice of the Lord sounded in his ears, and all the confusion disappeared: "Don''t scare him."


    The person in the "bath pool" opened his eyes.


    With the sound of squeaking water, she walked out of the "bath pool".


    She asked Gu Chi: "How did Wangchao find this place?"


    How could Gu Chi know why he fell into a dream?


    Shaking his head, "I don''t know, but when I woke up, I was in the dream of the Lord. How does the Lord feel? Are you still ill?"


    "Fortunately, I remembered something useless."


    Shen Tang''s eyes fell on the girl.


    Girl: "You are me, and I am you."


    Shen Tang nodded and asked a meaningful question: "Are you my memory? Or me who has a complete memory?"


    The girl asked Shen Tang back: "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Shen Tang thought about it and found that there was no difference.


    "Let''s go, look at the tide, it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time."


    But Gu Chi turned around every three steps.


    The girl disappeared without a trace.


    As they walked forward, the scene behind them melted and collapsed, and the "coffins" turned into ashes, as if they had never existed.


    Gu Chi wanted to speak but stopped: "Master..."


    He wanted to ask, did the Lord remember something?


    Do you think of the painful experience in the laboratory?


    "Don''t think too much, you don''t think about those pitiful scenes of pain. Although I don''t remember it very clearly, as the unique "only" in the world, others have to save money on my blood, and they have to be careful not to make me angry to death if I say something wrong."


    Gu Chi followed Shen Tang immediately.


    I don��t know when I returned to that strange jungle.


    She racked her brains to find topics and broke the atmosphere: "On the day when the Shoxing Pass fell, how did the Lord and Gongxiqiu escape from danger?"


    Shen Tang recalled: "It was Jimo''s high priest who helped him."


    Escaped at the critical moment.


    Gu Chi asked her: "When will the Lord wake up?"


    Shen Tang said with a funny look: "I shouldn''t ask me this, I should ask when you will wake up. Didn''t you pull me into the depths of your dream?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Shen Tang said helplessly: "Dreams are my dreams, but you are the one who drags me into the dream. I have been trapped in my dreams for many days..."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Shen Tang saw his innocent appearance and knew that he was confused and became more helpless: "Do you want to think about it again? If you don''t let me wake up, Yuan Liang and the others can really cry in a hurry..."


    She remembered that when she returned with her chest that was pierced by someone, Qi Shan and the others had a look even worse than being in the corpse for seven or eight days, and she couldn''t help but sweat for the few people, and she also made a cold sweat for herself.


    Others were fooled by her with the reason that "heart is on the right", but Qi Shan and others were not so simple. She is trapped in the dream for several days now, and isn��t the outside world turning upside down?


    Gu Chi blushed.


    Glittered with Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang held his forehead: "Why don''t you recall what happened before you fall into a dream? Let''s analyze and find the crux of the problem?"


    Gu Chi had to explain truthfully.


    Shen Tang fell into silence again.


    Good guy, let''s talk about this. This is the boomerang that is stuck on me? She deliberately indulged in the rumors of her death in order to trick Beimo into taking the bait and take it lightly. As a result, fishing caught Gu Chi, which indirectly led to her being trapped in the depths of her dreams.


    She spread her hands: "Play the ball!"


    There is no help, wait for death.


    Ding bell!


    Ding bell!


    A string of clear ringtones floated into my ears.


    Shen Tang looked around, looking for the source of the sound, and then asked Gu Chi to verify: "Watching the tide, can you hear it?"


    Gu Chi nodded: "I heard it."


    As he spoke, the voices went from far to near.


    A figure also changed from blur to clear.


    Seeing the identity of the visitor clearly, Gu Chi was stunned for a moment.


    "High Priest Jimo?"


    Shen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Is my dream a vegetable market?"


    Everyone goes inside?


    Jimo Qiu obviously didn''t expect to see Gu Chi here, and was also slightly surprised: "Master Shen suddenly felt palpitations and coma, and the doctor in Xinglin was helpless. I recommended myself to come and find someone."


    The loss of Shoxing Pass has a great blow to morale. The king of the country was seriously injured and did not show up for a long time, so he was prone to disintegration of military morale and was exploited by the Beimo.


    Shen Tang asked about the outside world and learned from Jimo Qiu that everyone was hiding the news while asking Qi Shan to pretend to be Shen Tang to stabilize the morale of the army, but there was no big trouble, but it was not a solution for her to not wake up - Qi Shan could not fight with her for the generals.


    She felt guilty when she heard Qi Shan��s name.


    After learning that her opponent was Wonder, she asked the three-year-old to cut off her connection with Qishan. Fortunately, I did this, otherwise Wonder might not be able to take her away from her heart, but she would definitely take Qishan away.


    When he thought of Qi Shan holding his breath and pretending to be like a cold face, the curve of his lips could not be suppressed.


    "If you have time, the high priest will send Wangchao back if he is able to do this? He is not skilled in using his new abilities."


    Jimo Qiu nodded and responded: "It''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    In fact, it is normal for Gu Chi to not go back.


    Because he and Lord Chen are on the 18th floor of the Dreamland.


    The larger the dream layer, the wider and more complex the space, and the more restrictions it is. It belongs to a natural cage of consciousness. Even if the consciousness can vaguely perceive the external situation through the body, the probability of natural awakening is close to zero, and in severe cases, it may even sleep to death.


    ��


    The body became heavier and heavier, and the surroundings became noisy.


    When I listened carefully, I was familiar with the voices.


    "Wake up!"


    "Huh, the Lord has woken up."


    "Help me." Chen Tang had just woken up from his dream and was still a little uncomfortable with his body. He only improved as his senses returned one by one.


    The Xinglin doctor was on standby outside the tent and took the pulse and checked: "It is the health of the upper pulse and sufficient qi and blood. In order to be safe, I should take a few more medications to regulate my health and maintain my care."


    Chen Tang nodded in agreement.


    Others asked her why she suddenly fell into a coma, and she kept talking lies with her eyes open and said that she didn''t know. She also winked at Jimo Qiu, the honest child, and reminded him not to let him say that he was missed.


    Everyone couldn''t tell the reason, but they didn''t force it.


    As long as it is not a bad person to harm him, nothing else is a matter.


    Chen Tang secretly turned aside his gaze when he heard this.


    There is no harm, but some are injured by accident.


    I don��t know what Gu Chi is like. If he falls into a dream, it is controllable and harmless, and the intelligence transmission speed can be faster than "DingTalk"!


    Nowadays, this "Dingding" consumes national destiny, and it still has a great distance limit and relies heavily on Qin Li''s scholarly way of help.


    If it weren''t for this, Qin Li''s good literati''s way of not shining on the battlefield, it would be that she was kicked in the brain by a donkey...


    Chen Tang retracted his thoughts and changed the topic.


    "How was the arrangement on the side of Shooting Star Pass?"


    The lost territory must be taken back.


    She was also afraid that Beimo would have some trump card to attack Kunzhou. Without the obstacles to the city, it would be more than a little difficult to go south in the northern desert. Once Beimo solves the problem of logistics grain and grass transportation supply, she will be in great trouble by then.


    Chen Tang naturally won��t give them this opportunity.


    Everyone suggested that taking advantage of the opportunity of Beimo''s main force defending at the Star Pass, they sent troops to control the remaining two and a half granary camps in Beimo.


    You rob me of my goal, and I will burn your life.


    One change, everyone hurts each other!


    However, this plan has a fatal flaw.


    Except for the half of the unburned granary camp, the other two are unknown, and there are only a few unverified pieces of information in their hands. I don��t know whether it is true or false. If you take action rashly, it is easy to fall into the enemy��s trap.


    At a loss, Chen Tang looked at the Xinglin doctor and suddenly had a stupid solution: [A plague broke out in a place, and it is necessary to control the source of infection and cut off the transmission route. The food and grass in the northern desert are the source of infection. If we can��t find it, we might as well start with their way to transport grain! ��


    She put forward an extremely bold idea.


    [We will explode all around the Star Shooting Pass! They don��t fight with them, just look at how they transport the food and grass in! ��


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Today I saw someone with pink hair looking good, so my mind went crazy. As a result, from jail at 1:00 pm to now, it was eleven hours. I barely kept my phone from updating today and couldn''t open the skylight.


    I went back to modify the typo...


    PS: I''m not dyed well, wuwu, now I''m harvesting colorful powder... I''m going to die.

 Chapter 1014 1014: The Explosion Art of the Mohist School (Part 2) [See

    Food and grass transportation is nothing more than water and land.


    The terrain near the Star Pass currently only supports low-efficiency, high-depletion human and animal transportation. If you light up the technology tree or cruelly exploit those brave warriors who can fly, Beimo may be able to open up the option of airdropping food and grass.


    Unfortunately, no one except Chen Tang would do this.


    There is only one land transportation option in Beimo.


    Chen Tang drew a big circle to Shooting Star Pass.


    "We can indeed send troops to block the Beimo grain transport route, but Beimo sent Wonda or Gong Cheng to protect the grain? If you fill it in, your life may not be able to move their lifeline. The soldiers under the tent are all born by their parents, and a life cannot be paid so simply. So, it is better to change your thinking. Let''s blow up this circle and see how Beimo can carry the food and grass and fly over!"


    If the source of infection cannot be found, the transmission route will be cut off.


    This proposal is indeed bold and novel.


    March and war to destroy the enemy��s logistics is a basic task, but most of the time, I think about how to obtain enemy intelligence and how to send troops to intercept and ambush. If the enemy��s food and grass cannot be taken away, they will burn them all. In a few cases, I will consider solving it from the source - for example, the enemy��s food transport route cannot avoid a certain bridge or a certain section of road. Only at this time will I think about cutting off the bridge and blocking the road, and then achieving my goal.


    The Star Pass is obviously not part of the "minority".


    You should know that before the fall of the Star Pass, it was a key barrier, with strict city defense and food and grass security, and followed the principle of "crawling rabbit three holes" to eliminate the possibility of being taken by the enemy in one fell swoop. But I didn''t expect that the Star Shooting Pass would fall into the enemy. The "trump card" originally used to curb the enemy has now become a constraint on our own. The Lord��s proposal gave them a different idea...


    "Let''s just blow us up."


    Chen Tang became more and more excited as he spoke.


    "If Beimo finds a problem and sends troops to stop him, we will retreat. They will come back and blow up. It''s troublesome to create a road. Isn''t it easy to explode the road? I want to see how long the food and grass in the Star Pass are enough for Beimo to be hard!" So what if Yunda and Gong Cheng can fight? Can Beimo still use these two people to build bridges and roads? Are you staring at her soldiers and horses coming to blow things up day and night? It''s a joke.


    Reward one after another, the heavenly way is good for reincarnation! Beimo repeatedly used harassment tactics to disgust her, and it was time for her to return it ten times!


    Qi Shan and others silently estimated it in their hearts.


    Although the idea is fantastic, it is feasible to implement it.


    The brave warrior is a walking terrain plastic surgery division. It is common for the two armies to re-survey and map the map after a battle in one place.


    Kang Guo��s national conditions are special, and the brave warriors have digged out their experiences. 80% of the brave warriors in the army have experience in land reclamation and farming. When land reclamation, you must pay attention to the size of the land, the depth of the soil, and the shape of the fields. Now you don��t need to pay attention to anything, just open your arms and dig for "deep, wide, and long". A circular moat was dug up with the Star Pass as the center, but there was no water in the river.


    Despite the huge project, it is impossible to withstand the ability of those who are brave and brave.


    You should know that a small reservoir only takes ten days and half a month.


    A "moat" that does not require engineering acceptance is nothing.


    However, there is still something to do before the action: "I have been in a coma for a few days. Can Beimo agree to exchange prisoners?"


    Chen Tang frowned, this was what she was most worried about at the moment. Bai Su led his troops to restrain him in time, and the main force of the Star Pass retreated in time, avoiding the ending of annihilation of the entire army. However, many soldiers were still killed and captured by Beimo, among which Yunce and Xian Yujian were the most important. She had to express her opinion. Xian Yujian followed her first, and Yunce has worked hard over the years.


    There are many contributions and great hard work.


    As the master, Chen Tang cannot watch them fall into the enemy without finding a way to save them. Not to mention that she is not such a cold and heartless person, even if she is, she must make a statement to appease the defeated and frustrated morale of the army. Beimo has her people in her hands, and she also has many Beimo prisoners who can exchange them. Money, food, and people, these bargaining chips can be negotiated.


    Hearing Chen Tang mention Yun Ce and the others, everyone looked at each other.


    "I received the news the day before yesterday that General Yun and the others surrendered to Beimo." Chu Yao''s voice was very light and careful. He also observed Chen Tang''s reaction while saying that, for fear that she had just woken up and fainted by the news. "Beimo would not exchange two people."


    The people in the camp discussed the matter only Chen Tang did not know about this news.


    Chen Tang was stunned and blurted out.


    "Subsequent? This is impossible."


    Qian Yong murmured in a low voice: "Why is this impossible? Yun Yuanmou and Xian Yu Zigu are both disciples raised by the twenty-six-class Chehou. Master, like a master, and a father. If you are a son, it is not a matter of course to surrender to the old father after defeat. Take a step back and say that both generals are in full bloom and their lives are just beginning. It is better to be alive than die."


    It is normal for the captured generals to surrender. As long as you are not caught by a dead enemy, you will generally not be unable to live with your life.


    In addition, there is another thing.


    Qian Yong continued to look at the warning from Chen Tang: "The Lord is afraid that he doesn''t know General Yun''s life experience. A piece of news came from Beimo that General Yun is the son of the descendant born to Yunda''s first wife. In other words, Yunda is his ancestor."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Yunda Yunce''s two faces appeared in her mind.


    Qian Yong added fuel to the fire: "These two are really similar!"


    Whether it is breath or temperament, it is the same lineage.


    Cold, pretty, and lovely to the little girl.


    When Qian Yong thought of the unsuccessful female relatives at home, he was furious. He had previously intended to let Yun Ce be his son-in-law, and a brave warrior who had an unmarried and promising future was in short supply.


    But Yun Ce said that his heart belongs to him.


    Qian Yong dispelled his thoughts awkwardly.


    The wife and daughter who were waiting for good news when they got home and complained.


    Qian Yong: [What are you thinking about him? ��


    Daughter: [General Yun was born with a white horse and silver spear. ��


    Qian Yong: [White horse and silver spear? There are some under the father��s account! ��


    Daughter: [Born is pretty, cold as ice. ��


    It is to be unattainable and undesecrated.


    Qian Yong: [��When winter, will you carve one? ��


    What kind of white horse and silver spear are so beautiful?


    Who didn��t show off like this when he was young?


    Qian Yong had some opinions about Yun Ce because of his daughter. Now that he learned that he surrendered to Beimo, he had never revealed his true relationship with Yunda before, and he was inevitably confused. In addition, there are rumors in the army that the Star Shu Pass fell so quickly. I am afraid that the Yun Ce brothers became traitors and betrayed their own news. If not, how can we explain that Yunce and the others took the initiative to avoid the Yangri Pass?


    They volunteered to guard the Star Pass!


    Qian Yong was skeptical of the latter, but believed in the former.


    It is also reasonable for Yunce and the two surrendered.


    Shen Tang calmed down.


    He said, "The ugliest one who can practice is also a mediocre person. The more handsome the person is, the more likely he has similarities in his facial features. Beimo only said that Yuan Mou was the descendant of Wonder''s first wife, but he did not say that the child his first wife gave birth to was Wonder''s, right? Otherwise, it would be enough to just say that Yuan Mou was the descendant of Wonder? Why do you have to take such a big bend? Beimo said that Yuan Mou and the two surrendered, then surrendered?"


    If Shen Tang is the suspicious lord, and Yun Ce and the other two have relatives, once this matter comes out, if you don��t use the two relatives to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, you will probably not end. Beimo''s move not only made Shen Tang''s mentality, but also shakes internal unity, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yunce and the other two have to surrender even if they have not surrendered.


    Shen Tang closed his eyes and covered his thoughts.


    "Are there any rumors in the army that they were both?" Qian Yong''s big mouth was beating, and he didn''t believe that there was no news outside.


    The Star Shooting Pass was a big hit.


    Yunce and Xian Yujian commanded the Kaiyang Guard, one of the seven guards, belonged to Shen Tang''s confidant team. The news of their capture and surrender came out, and there was no rumor in the army. The lower-level soldiers were ordered to talk much, but what about the middle- and high-level civil officials and military generals?


    They inevitably have to be suspicious in their hearts.


    Don��t say it in public, but don��t talk a few words in private?


    Qian Yong is the only one who dares to tell Shen Tang about it.


    Chu Yao took the initiative to stand up and take the blame.


    "There are indeed rumors in the army, but Yao is not strict in governing the army." He moves one step faster than Qi Shan and takes the blame first.


    Shen Tang looked at the tiredness in Chu Yao''s eyes and how could he blame him: "What does this matter have to do with Wuhui? You get up, my coma will have made you suffer. As for the matter between Yuanmou and Zigu, if they really surrender, I can understand them. But if they did not surrender, this is just a rumor that was cheated on both sides of Beimo. When the two returned, what is the prestige? Unless they saw Zigu and others fighting for Beimo and fighting us in front of the battlefield, and make it completely true, they would be a rumor that they surrendered to Beimo! Who will spread it again? Military law will deal with it!"


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mindset: "Bei Mo refused to return Yuan Mou and Zi Gu, can ordinary soldiers always exchange it, right?"


    Chu Yao said: "Beimo agreed to exchange ordinary soldiers."


    But the conditions proposed are to exchange for two.


    The exchange ratio must also be adjusted as appropriate according to the captive situation.


    Beimo, who finally got back to the city, was very proud.


    Shen Tang sneered: "Okay, agree."


    Mo Sheng said: "This matter is done as soon as possible."


    Seeing Qian Yong thinking about it again, she wanted to say something but stopped. She called out directly: "Uncle He looks ill, do you have other ideas?"


    Qian Yong, a fool, was also blunt: "Now, he is still exchanging prisoners during the war, and he also used two Northern Desert prisoners to exchange one of their hands... Lord, this is too showing weakness... If the soldiers and generals below knew about it, they would be disappointed."


    Only after trying hard can we capture the people from Beimo.


    Now it��s sold at a low price?


    What are the brothers who died for this?


    Unexpectedly, what Shen Tang said made Qian Yong feel cold: "I just promised to give them two of them, but I didn''t promise to give them two healthy people. What would be like when the captives are like and what would be sent to them? As for why we need to exchange them at this critical moment? If we don''t exchange people back now, can we wait for the main force of Beimo in Shooting Guanzhong to eat all the military rations and turn the captives into military rations?"


    People in troubled times are not only people, but also vegetables.


    Captives are not only walking coolies but also walking military rations.


    Shen Tang wanted to turn Shexing Pass into an isolated island and seal their food route, just to starve people to death: "Ha, I''m kind-hearted, at least I''ll send them back a batch of military rations."


    One for two, Beimo will not lose money no matter how much he calculates the account.


    Qian Yong lowered his head when he heard this.


    I wish I could continue to pick my feet as a background board.


    Although there was no obvious change on the surface of Shen Tang, Qian Yong always felt that the other party became even colder after waking up from a coma.


    Qian Yong has some feelings, let alone other people?


    After everyone dispersed, Chu Yao and Qi Shan stayed in a tacit understanding.


    After all, it was a tacit understanding for many years. Chen Tang turned his eyes and Qi Shan and the others knew what she was holding on, and vice versa.


    She said, "I''m fine, I just had a nightmare."


    This time I fell in love with my dream, my memory still has not been fully restored.


    But some fragments were also recalled sporadically.


    These fragments have no important information, they are basically the dark side seen in the end of the world. The evil and madness of human nature are infinitely amplified, and some heart-to-heart words are also said.


    The heart-to-heartedness of being in the dream gradually coincides with the heart-to-heartedness of reality.


    In addition, when Beimo made such a move, two generals of Kaiyangwei surrendered. She could feel sunny and she was so devilish.


    She tried hard to soften her facial expression.


    "I worry you."


    Chen Tang was unwilling to disclose that the two of Qi Shan could not force it. When the Lord was willing to say it, she would naturally say it.


    The Star Pass Island Plan has not been implemented yet, and someone asks to fight.


    This person''s identity is beyond Chen Tang''s expectations.


    It was the serious injury that was just going to the ground who was the chief craftsman, Beijiu.


    Before the capture of Shexing Pass, Beijiu led his people to consolidate the city defense and military affairs of Shexing Pass, and was escorted to break through the encirclement on the day of breaking the pass.


    Beijiu was injured in the melee.


    In addition, two ink masters were also damaged.


    Both Mozhes had good personal relationships with Beijiu.


    Chen Tang: "Zhoukou, it''s still important to recover from injuries now."


    She knew why Beijiu asked for war, to avenge her.


    Revenge also requires attention to timing.


    This pale look is obviously not suitable.


    Beijiu said: "Please allow the Lord, otherwise-"


    Her words were jammed in her throat.


    If the word "otherwise" is followed, no matter what the content is hidden, it will be a vague threat to the superiors. Beijiu knows very well that everything is given by the person in front of him now, and that he threatens the other party, wouldn��t he begging for grudges and revenge?


    What Beijiu can do is to bury his head lower.


    Even the voice was a little pleading.


    "I beg the Lord to agree!"


    "This matter cannot be accomplished, I am willing to come and see you!"


    Beijiu made a direct military order.


    Chen Tang helped Beijiu up and said earnestly: "It''s not that I don''t agree, but this move is to cut off the supply of food and grass in Beimo against the Shexing Pass. Time is tight, so I will be a supervisor..."


    Some of the majors are somewhat unfavorable.


    Chen Tang went to the battle to lead Beijiu and other Mo people, and also valued their other abilities. They had extraordinary experience and attainments in the construction of city defense. But before the city defense was formed, the Star Pass fell and the two of them were damaged.


    Beijiu grabbed Chen Tang''s sleeve with his backhand.


    His eyes were firm and said, "Yes!"


    She repeated again: "I can!"


    Fearing that Chen Tang would not believe her, his fingers holding Chen Tang''s sleeves also turned white: "No one is more suitable than the Mozhe."


    Chen Tang and Beijiu looked at each other for a while.


    Asked, "How many days?"


    Since a military order is issued, the work time must be given.


    Beijiu gritted his teeth and said, "At most, five days!"


    As long as you can get all your hands, you can succeed in five days!


    Chen Tang''s palm covered the back of her hand, dry and warm: "Okay, after the prisoners were exchanged, I will give you five days!"


    �d(�g)


    There are pictures and the truth. Yesterday I was in jail for 11 hours and dyed colorful pink (the previous chapter said there were pictures). As expected, my parents told me today. In addition, the dye was uneven, and the mushrooms took time to dye them black tea (but the hair that had been floating is dyed black tea... Ugh, the light source on the top of the head was knocked down, and there were gray tones, blue tones, white tones... Alas, melancholy.)

 Chapter 1015 1015: The Explosive Art of the Mohist School (Part 3) [See

    Star Shooting Pass, dungeon.


    This is located at the city of Shexingguan.


    The space is cramped, the vision is dark, and the lingering stench is floating in the air. Originally used to detain prisoners and erroneous soldiers, there were various torture instruments placed in rows of shelves. Many of the tortures have stains visible to the naked eye, such as traces of blackening after the flesh solidifies, and you can smell the rotten odor when you get close. The space in each cell is limited, and all the prisoners'' food, drink, defecation and sensation are solved here.


    With a squeak, the chains rustled.


    As the door opened, the candlelight outside the door fell in, barely dispelling the darkness, but as the door closed, the light was cut off again. Two soldiers dressed in Beimo walked all the way to the end, stood in the cell at the end, and checked their identities.


    This cell imprisons a seriously injured prisoner.


    When I was detained, I only breathed half a sigh.


    He was detained for several days and recovered from one breath.


    A soldier from the Northern Desert spat at the person in the cell and raised his foot to kick him in the arm: "Hey, wake up!"


    The **** man lying on the ground finally reacted.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    Even if you are embarrassed, you can''t cover the glory of your eyes.


    The soldiers from Beimo were not polite to him, and they set up one left and one right to drag them away. A blood mark was left on the dragged ground, and the wound that had not healed also cracked, and warm and fresh blood continued to gush out, covering the original dark marks. Two soldiers from the Northern Desert took him to another place and **** a torture rack. The space here is relatively spacious, and the circulating air takes away the strong smell of blood on his body.


    Under the reflection of the candlelight, the prisoner''s miserable situation became more and more shocking. His right arm was unnaturally twisted and sagged, his ten fingers were black, and several fingernails flew away.


    Obviously, he has been severely sentenced to death more than once.


    The captive was used to being arraigned. He glanced at the environment he was in and closed his eyes. His face was embarrassed but still did not hide his handsome face. After a while, a colder cheek became. Someone pressed the dagger on his face: "General Yun has a very hard bone."


    Yun Ce opened his eyes and smiled at the person who came.


    Even if you are embarrassed, you still have a unique style.


    Other: ��What should General Yun consider about yesterday��s incident?��


    Yun Ce asked: "You just want me to surrender?"


    The other party corrected the mistake in Yun Ce''s wording and smiled: "It''s not about surrendering, it''s about recognizing the ancestors and abandoning the dark and turning to the light."


    With the help of Yunce, Yunda was completely tied up.


    This is just one of the purposes.


    Another purpose is to make the cloud plan itself.


    Yunce and Xian Yujian were in charge of Kaiyangwei. Their brothers had no foundation in the court and naturally had no factional position. Such people were the natural "National Party" that the superiors liked to promote and use the most. Therefore, Yunce and the other two knew many secrets of Kangguo.


    If the two are willing to surrender and cooperate, the Northern Desert will be like a tiger.


    But these two brothers are harder than the other.


    It is also difficult to get rid of the tiger in Beimo.


    Let them go?


    It''s a pity that the tiger returns to the mountain.


    Kill them?


    Although Yunda has not made any statement, these two are apprentices raised by Yunda himself. Yunce''s identity is even more special. Just looking at his surname and cultivation route, you can tell that he has a close relationship with Yunda. If they really kill them, how could Yunda not turn against others?


    You cannot kill, you cannot let go.


    Beimo could only try his best to instigate the two of them.


    Promising high officials and generous salaries, the people remain indifferent.


    Not only did they not eat this trick, they also killed their people.


    If you don��t eat soft food, you can only be hard.


    The brothers and brothers were detained separately and sentenced.


    See how much they can tolerate!


    "Recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors..." Yun Ce repeatedly pondered these words, and his voice became a little more self-deprecating and bitter. "Yun lived in thirty-two years in his life. For the first time, he knew that his ancestors were in the northern desert... Even so, what could it mean? If the ancestors were from, the descendants would be loyal to whom they would be, regardless of whether they were black and white, and to help the evildoers. How dare you ask what the girl is doing now? Wouldn''t it be contradictory?"


    Judging from the appearance and accent, the girl in front of her is not from Beimo.


    Yun Ce''s rhetoric question made the other party''s face sink.


    Liu Guan: "Bei Mo has great kindness to me."


    Yun Ce said: "The Lord and Ce also have great kindness."


    Liu Guan seemed to hear something funny: "General Yun knows what news is now circulating in Kangguo''s camp? In order to calm the morale of the army, the lord of the master of the great mercy, put the crime of the fall of the Star Pass on your brothers? He also searched out the tent of the ties of the two of you colluded with Beimo. At the instruction of the master of the master, your brothers took the initiative to lurk in Kangguo as an internal response."


    Yun Ce said decisively: "Impossible."


    Liu Guan smiled and said, "Why is it impossible? Is General Yun too simple? Shen Youli is the king of the country. The king of the country is in charge, and the command failure leads to the loss of important passes. Do you know how much damage it will be to the morale of the army? If you don''t find a way to save the blame and put the blame on others, she will be questioned and shaken. Beimo is just sending out the news of your brothers surrender. Your king of the country believes it, and you can''t wait to take action against your Kaiyang Guard''s personal guard. General Yun, are you still stupid and loyal?"


    Yun Ce repeated: "Impossible!"


    Liu Guan clapped his hands and carried a person in from outside the door.


    Yun Ce recognized the other party��s identity at a glance.


    This person belongs to Kaiyangwei.


    Liu Guan sat down elegantly and took a sip: "You might as well listen to what he said. This person is also one of your confidants in Kaiyangwei. He was promoted by himself. You should know the character of your character."


    My confidant cried when he saw Yun Ce''s tragic situation.


    Punched up and said, "General��"


    Yun Ceqiang swallowed a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale.


    Just the confidant''s next words made his face pale.


    When the morale of the Kangguo camp was fluctuating, there was indeed news that Yunce and others were insiders. In order to prevent the Kaiyang Guard from getting into trouble, the guards were split and handed over to the commander of the other six guards. All Yun Ce and the other two were promoted were targeted.


    Some people complained about Yun Ce and were dealt with by military law.


    ����The Lord is so cruel����


    The heart and heart whimpered, and tears flowed down my nose and eyes.


    Liu Guan was watching the show and smiled and said sarcastic words: "I heard that General Yun was self-disciplined, devoted himself to martial arts, and had no family business. It seems that this is also a good thing, otherwise both his wife and daughter were in the hands of Lord Shen, and I am afraid that he would kill the chicken to warn the monkey. The typical example is not ruthless, and everyone will betray her in the future. How can she sit in the position of Lord Yun? General Yun, do you agree?"


    Yun Ce closed his eyes: "I want to lie to me after a few words?"


    A confidant will also be instigated.


    He doesn''t believe anything except the facts.


    When his confidant heard this, he cried even more sadly and angry that he did not argue: "The general is so loyal to the Lord, and the Lord will be defeated by the Lord."


    Yun Ce was too serious and he vomited blood and felt his chest feel relaxed three points: "You don''t have to sing and reunite, get out!"


    Liu Guan looked at Yun Ce with a playful look, and leaned forward and pinched Yun Ce''s jaw to force the other party to treat him. While looking at him, he said, "The general is so loyal and unyielding, but Liu admires him. Just a general, loyalty will win admiration, and foolish loyalty is only a joke. Beimo has never been ruthless in dealing with people who cannot be used for himself. Why do you have to bear the bad reputation of bullying your teachers and destroying ancestors and harming the people for the sake of unworthy people, and ruining your own bright future and life? You look so sad and ridiculous."


    Liu Guan''s hand is very strong.


    Yun Ce��s current state cannot escape. He said, "Seeing is true."


    Liu Guan laughed: "I won''t cry until I see the coffin. I have to watch your master bend your bow and arrow, and shoot you to death before admitting that he was abandoned by the master. I will fulfill you."


    Before he was about to leave, Liu Guan remembered something again.


    Remind Yun Ce: "General Yun has one day to figure it out. My Lord cherishes talents and loves talents. He can''t bear to send people to persuade him several times. If you never regret it, I am afraid that my Lord will not be able to save you. It would be a pity to put all your efforts in vain."


    You cannot use it for yourself, nor can you be cheaper to others.


    Make Yun Ce into a useless person is the only choice.


    Liu Guan''s eyes turned around carefully on Yun Ce: "General Yun''s posture is really like a celestial being... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, when he talks about this, Liu remembered another thing."


    Yun Ce looked at her silently.


    Liu Guan continued, "Mr. Yun Che once said that as long as General Yun can keep his descendants, there is no need to report anything else to him."


    It doesn��t matter if Yun Ce is abolished, just keep your blood.


    Liu Guan��s smile is meaningful.


    But when she turned around, she saw a figure standing at the door, her smile stiffly, and she returned to normal color in the blink of an eye, and saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve met Mr. Che."


    Wonda stepped forward and passed by Liu Guan.


    He said in a low voice: "You are quite clear about this marquis'' thoughts."


    Accidentally, I didn��t know what to do with Liu Guan.


    After Liu Guan and Yun Ce''s confidant retreated, only the master and apprentice were left.


    This is also the first time the two met after the fall of Shoxing Pass.


    Wonder pulled a chair and sat down.


    Asked, "Why don''t you surrender?"


    Yun Ce asked back: "Isn''t the answer to this question lies in the master? The master has taught me for more than ten years, and the disciple keeps it in mind and dares not forget it for a moment. It is reasonable not to surrender to Beimo. The disciple may surrender to any force, but Beimo is impossible!"


    "If you have strong soldiers and strong horses, you can be the king and dominate. Beimo is dormant for hundreds of years. It has finally come to the current situation. How can Beimo not do it? Do you think Beimo is cruel and unjust, but how can there be no one who can defeat the world? These people who die now are necessary sacrifices for the stability of the situation in the future. When Beimo stabilizes, Shen Youli can do it, Beimo can do it, and it can even be better."


    Yun Ce: "That was not what Master said back then."


    "Ace, in the past, I raised you too naive and simple. If you dislike Beimo''s reputation and style, then you might as well go to yourself and let Beimo do it according to your wishes. You can''t trust others, but Beimo, but you can''t trust yourself? A man is born in the world and should climb to the top!" Yunda''s words are very informative and tempting, "You can guarantee it for your teacher!"


    Yun Ce shook his head in disappointment: "The disciple has no intention."


    He didn''t believe Werder''s words.


    I even felt that the master in front of me had been taken over by someone.


    How could such an open-minded and wise elder be the person in front of you?


    How could a kind elder who helped the brothers of the masters support a world of heaven and earth say such arrogant and arrogant words that regard human life as a must? What Beimo has done in the past few hundred years? Master should know better than himself. How could he be a destined person?


    The former master pityed the helpless and supportive lonely, elderly and weak in the war, and was treated as meat animals by the unstoppable people. He taught them to be chivalrous and righteous, to help the weak, and to do a little bit of justice for the people, but what is he doing in front of him? Can you ignore right and wrong and help evil and abuse the evil? Is it because the master has changed or has always been like this? It��s just that he pretended well before?


    Wynda: "You still think that you are your master?"


    "Master, Ce will never forget your kindness of raising and teaching for a day. But Master is obsessed with it. I am afraid that my disciple will not be able to repay it in this life, and the only life can be offset." Yun Ce was sentenced to death in the past few days, but he couldn''t hide his disappointment with Yun Da, and he felt more painful in his heart. "Please be satisfied-"


    Yunda looked at the apprentice in front of him for a long time.


    Although Yunce has no blood relationship with him, he is inexplicably similar to himself in all aspects, whether it is his roots, bones, talent or appearance. After a long time, he sighed, "If Amuqing''s child could have been born, he might be the same as you."


    Amuqing?


    Yunce is very familiar with this name.


    There are engraved tablets in the master''s sect, one of which has this name engraved.


    "Amuqing is my first wife and your ancestor. In terms of seniority, you should call her grandmother Tian." Yunda fell into memories, and Yunce noticed that the other party used strange words-


    Why do you only mention the grandmother of Heaven but never mention the ancestor of Heaven?


    "Because your Tianzu is not a teacher."


    Wonder did not hide it either.


    "However, that person was killed by his master."


    Wander has never mentioned these things to Yunce.


    Yunce was also curious before, why so many brothers in the master''s sect are all orphans picked up by the master, but he only followed his master''s surname. As we grow older, some strange rumors are circulating in the master''s sect. The most widely circulated is that Yunce is a descendant of his master. However, the master never responded to the rumor positively. As the brothers went down the mountain one after another, no one mentioned it again.


    Listen now-


    Yun Ce always feels that there is a story inside.


    I am the descendant of my master��s first wife, but not my master��s descendant.


    The real Tianzu was killed by his master?


    so-


    Is it Tianzu who took love with his sword, or does the master robbed him?


    The young Wonder is very secretive about this past, but now he has no shyness and tells Yun Ce.


    He guarded the descendants of Amuqing for five generations. He educated each generation carefully and watched them grow up. As a result, they had a tragic life, and only this orphan was left in Yunce''s family. He thought he had atonement for enough, and he had no plans to bring Yun Ce back then.


    Just when he saw Yun Ce for the first time, he felt soft-hearted.


    Like, it''s really alike.


    If the child he and Amuqing had not been pregnant after marriage did not fall into the fertility, but were born, maybe this would be the same. Because of this compassion, he brought Yun Ce back to the mountains for upbringing.


    He regards Yunce as another self.


    I hope that the original intention and regret of that year can be compensated.


    Now it seems that it is an overcorrection.


    Yunda looked at Yunce''s eyes.


    "Ace, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Yun Ce looked at him calmly.


    Yunda has raised him for so many years, but he didn''t know what Yun Ce meant. He did not ask for Yun Ce''s life, but just took action to destroy his Dan Mansion and meridians in his body: "You are the only descendant of Amuqing. Your master will not kill you, but your cultivation level will be taken back. Ace, your choice disappoints your master."


    Yun Ce was so painful that he sweated all over his body.


    Still gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you, Master, for your mercy."


    In order not to make a sound, he bit out a mouthful of blood.


    ����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    It��s the 17th, only one week away from the annual meeting, and the manuscript has not yet been saved...


    In the morning, I took out the horse-faced skirt I bought that year and tried it. Good guy, some of them can no longer wear them (I��m glad that Ji Yuan��s flower and bird fabric is still fabric, so I went back to find a tailor to make it. The earliest one was from April 2019...my mother)

 Chapter 1016 1016: The Explosion Art of the Mohist School (End) [Question of the Moon

    Click, click.


    Two sounds of metal breaking sounded.


    The constraints that confine Yun Ce''s collarbone disappeared.


    His body lost its support and also slid off the punishment frame.


    Yunda grabbed his shoulder with one hand and hugged him horizontally. Yun Ce was already unconscious after these twists and turns, and even his breathing in his chest was weak and inaudible. His eyes fell, the dungeon door opened automatically, and a Liu Guan stood not far outside the door.


    Liu Guan came forward and smiled reluctantly, blocking Yunda''s way without a trace: "Marty Yun Che, Yun Yuanmou is still a prisoner. If the master does not allow him, he should not let him go without permission."


    Yunda glanced at Liu with disdain in his eyes.


    Liu Guan did not give in to such a threat.


    He said firmly: "Please don''t make things difficult for you."


    "What kind of face do you have? Why do I have to worry about whether you are embarrassed?" Yunda was not polite in the response given by him. "Even the people above you in the Beimo area, I don''t have to care about them, let alone you? Yunce disappointed me again, but he is also a disciple of me. When will it be your turn to interfere in the cleaning of the portal? Get out!"


    Yunda has opinions on Yunce''s severe punishment.


    Liu Guan��s smile on the corner of her lips was stiff.


    Although Wonder did not reveal any murderous intention, the other party''s eyes were indifferent. She did not doubt that she dared to stop her for a while, and the consequences would be that the corpse would be separated! Liu Guan lowered his head and took a step backwards, giving way out: "Mr. Che, please give me a gift."


    Yunda was about to leave, and Liu Guan was noticed that Yun Ce had a sharp eye and seemed to be moving between his eyebrows. She suddenly spoke and asked him to stay: "Mr. Che, please wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunda looked a little impatient.


    Liu Guan did not dare to procrastinate and said bluntly: "The Lord wants to ask for advice from Hou Che. Is the Lord of Kang really dead?"


    The news that Shen Tang was pierced by Yun Da��s touchdown was true.


    But there are countless mysterious and strange means in this world, and there are many ways to save your life. It is difficult to ensure that Shen Youli does not have the ability to escape from the cicada or hide the truth. Is Shen Tang��s life or death now? This issue concerns Beimo''s next military action.


    The main force in Beimo is now at the Star Shooting Pass, breaking the first defense line of Kang Guo, but at the same time it also puts itself on the fire and roasts it.


    Because the food and grass supply problem is difficult to solve.


    The granary inside the Shexing Pass was burned to pieces by Xianyujian.


    The food and grass consumed at present are all brought by the main force. If the external supply cannot be stable, the main force will not be able to occupy the Star Shooting Level for a long time. Now, the choice in front of Beimo is to sail against the current, if you don��t advance, you will retreat.


    Liu Guan is an absolute pro-war faction.


    She acted boldly and proposed to take this opportunity to attack the entire Kunzhou area - because food is over the enemy, she will become stronger and stronger! Fight to support the war!


    You should know that in order to deal with the Beimo and shorten the grain line and consumption, Shen Youli has reclaimed wasteland in Kunzhou in recent years, hoarded grain and grass, saved money, and accumulated a lot of savings in the next big savings.


    These granaries are just cheaper in Beimo. As long as they attacked them with heavy troops, the food and grass problem could be solved easily, and at the same time they could further expand their own achievements and kill two birds with one stone.


    But she didn''t expect Kang Guo to react faster.


    Almost a few hours after the fall of the Star Pass, all counties and counties in Kunzhou launched a campaign to clear the fields, and all personnel were transferred to the rear of military defense. If Beimo had the idea of ??raising war with war, he would go deep into Kunzhou alone, without the support of the stable grain line, he would likely be out of ammunition and food and be attacked by Shen Tang''s troops from front to back.


    Even with a powerful general like Werder Gong Cheng, it is difficult to obtain food and supplies for tens of thousands of people within a few days. Taking a step back is fast enough, but can it be faster than self-immolation food and grass?


    This can be seen from Xian Yujian''s choice.


    Shen Youli is a cruel madman, and her civil and military spirit is also touching. Before the Shuxing Pass was completely destroyed, there was so much food and grass that Xian Yu Jian burned it as soon as he said. He does not give himself a way out at all, and perfectly interprets the four words "help more food" and is not as rich as a prodigal son. Even if Liu Guan rushed straight to the Shexingguan Grain Depot at the first time, he had only time to see the ruins.


    Although it is difficult to get rid of a tiger, as long as the surname Shen dies...


    The troops of Kang State will be split sooner or later.


    The difficulties faced by Beimo can also be solved.


    At worst, you can abandon the Star Pass. When Kang Guo��s own civil strife, Beimo will take the opportunity to stab the knife in the back. The huge northwest is within reach.


    Only from the tips obtained, Shen Youli would occasionally appear in front of others, and Kangguo Camp did not show any sadness from top to bottom. I don��t know if Shen Youli died but did not die in secret or escaped by chance. This answer is related to Beimo''s next move.


    "If a person can live without intention, he may still be alive." Yunda doesn''t care about Shen Tang''s life and death. Unless her strength and realm completely surpasses her, she will be able to penetrate her heart once, and there will be a second, third, and fourth time!


    How many times can she use her life-saving methods? Even if the high priest of the Gongxi clan is there, it just makes him feel a little tricky.


    Wonder''s answer is stubborn.


    This is obviously not what Liu Guan and the Beimo senior executives want.


    What they need is a definite and affirmative answer.


    Liu Guan said: "Mr. Yun Che..."


    Yunda interrupted her: "If you don''t even have this patience, wouldn''t you send someone to visit Kangguo camp at night to know whether the surname Chen is dead or alive? I condescending to help Beimo does not mean that you can call me around."


    He just used Beimandu to achieve his personal goals.


    At most it is a cooperative relationship.


    Minister?


    Up and down?


    Humph, what are you dreaming about Spring and Autumn?


    After Yunda said that, he didn''t care about Liu Guan''s face, and his figure shook and Yunce disappeared from the spot. Liu Guan took two steps forward, lowered her head and stared at the disappearing position of Yunda, her eyes dark and inexplicably. There was no emotion on her face, but from the fact that the hands hanging down were tight and loose, and when they were loose and tight, she was not in a good mood at the moment.


    Yun Ce thought he couldn''t stand it.


    After reuniting, I saw a familiar face.


    It was a face that could not be covered with haggardness, with dark eyes and green stubble. At first glance, I could hardly recognize who the other party was.


    This is not because Yunce didn''t react.


    If you have no hair on your mouth, you can��t do things safely. In this world, men��s beard is one of the symbols of adulthood. They usually start to grow beards from the age of twentieth crown, but this trend is not prevalent in Kang Country. Perhaps because the female lord was in charge of the family, the men under Chen Tang''s tent rarely had beards. Xian Yu Jian had a beard for a while, but he saw that everyone else was naked and shaved.


    Gradually develop the habit of shave and cleanse the face.


    I was used to seeing my junior brother��s white-faced youngster, but for a moment I was really not used to the image of the unshaven beard and tired face in front of me.


    "Is Zigu also coming down?"


    Yun Ce''s voice is thin and weak.


    This place is not a dark and smelly dungeon.


    Xian Yujian said happily: "Senior brother is probably awake."


    Yun Ce was stunned: "Isn''t you dead for your brother?"


    With his bad luck blocked, he dragged his seriously injured body for several days and was sentenced to severe punishment. Later, his master abolished all his cultivation and became an ordinary person - no, his current situation is worse than that of ordinary people. How can this life be preserved?


    After saying that, Yunce turned his head to observe the surrounding environment.


    A very bad guess suddenly emerged in my heart.


    "Zigu, can you��can you����


    He couldn''t spit out the rest of the words.


    He regards principles as more important than life and cultivation. He would rather die than surrender than surrender, but he cannot ask his junior brother to make the same choice as himself. Zigu is still young and has a bright future. Even if he is not a general, Zigu can still be a rural farmer and a city wanderer, free and easy world. Yunce can understand rationally, but he is somewhat disappointed in his emotions...


    This is not like the junior brother he has known for many years.


    The master has changed, has the junior brother changed too?


    Xian Yujian knew that he was wrong when he saw his reaction.


    Sitting beside the bed, "No, don''t think too much."


    Yun Ce was stunned for a moment: "How could those jackals, tigers and leopards in Beimo let us brothers come out easily? Or would the Lord..."


    The Lord promised the lion of the Northern Desert to speak out?


    When he thought of the Lord, Yun Ce''s mind felt a blunt pain.


    He vaguely remembered that after he was abolished, he heard the master talking to whom he was talking to, and also mentioned the Lord. The master seemed to be severely injured by the master... As this thought was clear in his mind, Yun Ce wanted to sit up, but his injuries were serious and weak. A slight movement would affect the wound. The pain made his forehead burst out: "Zi Gu, can there be a mourning in the Daying?"


    Xian Yujian said: "The news is unknown."


    Both of them are captives, so how can there be any news channels?


    The only news that could be heard was also deliberately sent by Beimo.


    These news are true and false, and you cannot believe them all.


    Xian Yu Jian also listened to Liu Guan''s words of persuading Yun Ce, but he, like Yun Ce, did not believe that the Lord was a kind of person. If the Lord was an ordinary prince, he would have a great chance of believing it, but the Lord was unique and different from the leader of other forces. Liu Guan not only underestimated the master''s superiors, but also looked down on the master''s superiors.


    Their trust in the monarch and ministers cannot be sowed by mere strategies.


    Yun Ce was puzzled: "Then why can we come out?"


    Xian Yujian: "It''s Master." Yun Ce fell silent when he heard this.


    Xian Yujian looked at Yun Ce who had few good pieces of meat on his body, and his hatred surged in his heart. If it weren''t for the martial arts that could speed up the recovery of his injuries, the senior brother''s hands that could use exquisite spear techniques would be completely useless. But now it is no different from being useless. He sighed: "I thought my master could still care about the relationship between master and disciple, but I didn''t expect..."


    Xian Yujian was brought out first.


    Seeing that Yun Ce''s martial arts were gone and the Dan Mansion was destroyed, Xian Yujian thought it was Beimo who took action, but he didn''t expect his mentor to admit that he did it himself. Xian Yujian was about to collapse on the spot, and his eyes were so angry that he asked: [If Master wants to clean up the portal and kill us two brothers, why bother to destroy our senior brother? Can��t even get back the relationship between master and apprentice for more than 30 years? ��


    Just kill, why bother torture?


    Wonder only left one sentence: [You brothers are different. ��


    Yunce is like himself when he was young and energetic. He can let his apprentice survive, but he cannot easily forgive "self". Therefore, he let Xian Yujian go, but severely punished Yun Ce.


    Xian Yujian went down the mountain early and had not seen his master for more than ten years, so he was unfamiliar with him everywhere: [The disciple cannot understand. ��


    Wonder said: [The weak need to understand. ��


    After saying that, he left with his sleeves.


    Outside the tent, there were elite soldiers in the Northern Desert who were strictly guarded. The seal of Xianyu Jiandan Mansion was untied, but it was almost impossible to break out.


    Not to mention, there is a senior brother who cannot move to take care of him.


    Yun Ce looked at the top of his head and smiled bitterly: "Just think it''s clear."


    Not to mention that the master protected his ancestors for five generations, just talking about his own generation, if the master had not brought him back to the mountain gate, he would have turned into a bone long ago. How could he live to this age and see so many people and things? If you get it, you will be lucky and if you lose it, you will be lucky.


    Yunce has a good mentality.


    Even if he fell off the platform overnight and lost his strong strength, he did not give up on himself. He should take medicine and take medicine and recover from his injuries.


    As long as you can live to see the future of Kangguo.


    Don��t mind whether you are a brave warrior or a peddler.


    On the second day, Liu Guan came.


    Xian Yujian was on guard: "What are you here to do?"


    Liu Guan told them a good news.


    "The Kangguo Camp is willing to return the prisoners of the Beimo. The two prisoners are replaced with the guards of the Shoxing Pass. It''s a pity that the two generals are not among them. You might as well guess what the reason is?" Her eyes were full of smiles, and her eyes fell to Yun Ce who was lying unable to move. She said unfortunately, "Oh, it''s a pity. If the general was willing to surrender yesterday, he would not have ended up being able to turn against his master and disciple and his cultivation was deposed."


    She tsk twice again.


    ��What a pity, what a pity.��


    "It''s a pity to be loyal and wrong."


    Xian Yujian transformed the blade and put it on Liu Guan''s neck, gritting his teeth and said, "Shut up, otherwise you will kill your head with this knife!"


    Liu Guan smiled brightly, his finger against the blade.


    A light push away Xianyujian��s threat.


    Not only did he not retreat, he approached instead.


    The two were so close that they could sense each other''s movements: "General Xianyu was anxious to silence his mouth, was he angry? Did he find that his hard work a few days ago became a joke? General Yun is irreversible, General Xianyu might as well make plans."


    Xianyu Jian''s hand holding the knife rose up.


    I wish I could raise my knife and cut off Liu Guan��s head, but the reason I developed in a high position for many years told him that no matter how provoked Liu Guan was, he could not move. Once it moves, Beimo will turn against the enemy and refuse to release the prisoners, which will also ruin the life of his senior brother.


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t leave!"


    Xianyu Jian used great restraint to suppress his impulse.


    Liu Guan laughed, and before leaving, he looked at Xian Yujian with pity and pathetic eyes, leaving a sentence: "If General Xian Yu doesn''t believe it, you might as well see it as the truth. See if it''s a lie."


    Xian Yujian just hesitated and followed for a moment.


    Yun Ce is useless to block it.


    He was anxious, but he was unable to move.


    My junior brother came back in less than a quarter of an hour.


    He looked even more haggard: "It is true to exchange prisoners."


    It��s true without their brothers.


    Yun Ce lay on his back, looking up and murmured: "If the Lord had nothing to do, he would definitely not have fallen into this plan of discrimination unless..."


    Xian Yujian: "Unless the Lord has encountered an unexpected situation."


    There are no leaders in the group of dragons and no descendants in the lords. Qi Zhongshu and others cannot suppress the chaos. In order to stabilize the situation, they have to follow Beimo''s discord plan and push the failure of the Star Pass to their heads in exchange for stability in the morale of the army? The bad news instantly took away Yun Ce''s energy and his face turned pale and his eyes turned to a breath of blood. They would rather believe that something happened to the Lord than believe that the Lord will fall into a trap.


    The core of the plan of disagreement is to make the enemy suspicious of each other.


    As long as we trust each other enough, it will not take effect.


    The trust between their monarch and his subjects can withstand these tests.


    The two brothers looked at each other speechlessly.


    After a long time, Yun Ce said tiredly, "I''m tired for my brother."


    He was not sleeping soundly this time.


    Half dream and half awake, nightmares.


    The injury, which had already recovered slowly, was still in a tendency to worsen.


    There are no reliable military doctors in Beimo, let alone doctors in Xinglin. The only thing Xian Yujian can do is to stay by his bed day and night, holding his hand to instill martial arts. He used martial arts to regulate his injuries, but the results were minimal.


    I had a high fever in the middle of the night.


    The temperature is so high that it can cook Yuncai.


    Xian Yujian tried all kinds of ways to reduce fever, but the results were very little. Seeing Yun Ce''s breath getting weaker and weaker, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to close his eyes. It''s been so difficult that the sky is hazy.


    Yun Ce felt a little awake as if he was looking back.


    He asked weakly: "When is it?"


    Xian Yujian was about to answer, but his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He clearly saw the gravel on the ground trembling!


    There was also a clear tremor under the feet.


    Is this the earth dragon turning over?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and hugged Yun Ce and left the room. The tremor under his feet became stronger and stronger, and he could hear a sound of banging sounds in his ears. The movement of the earth dragon turning over also alarmed the soldiers in the northern desert, and there was a scattered mass everywhere. The earth dragon turned over is not a joke. If the noise was too loud, it would be difficult to ensure that Chen Tang would not take the opportunity to attack.


    The alert everywhere has been mentioned to the highest point.


    But news came from the outpost soon.


    It��s not that the earth dragon turns over!


    The tremor under the feet became stronger and stronger, and dust kept falling down the beams of the house. Liu Guan asked, "What is it if it isn''t the earth dragon turning over?"


    The soldier was silent and didn''t know how to describe it.


    Liu Guan pushed him away in a hurry.


    Go to the outpost to check it out by yourself.


    At the end of the horizon, smoke and dust in the sky formed a line in the explosion, converging into a "wave", but the direction of the "waves" rushing is not the Star Shooting Pass. Liu Guan was nervous, and the Beimo army was on standby at any time. Unexpectedly, half an hour passed, and Chen Tang''s troops had not yet seen him approaching.


    Liu Guan was puzzled: "What is this to do?"


    Intercepting the grain line in Beimo?


    But today there are no supplies and horses.


    ()


    The magic machine cannon is here.


    This chapter also has a word count supplement (completed).


    PS: Tiangong has everything, and this volume of firearm is really interesting.

 Chapter 1017 1017: Isolated Island Plan [Three-in-one, please give me a monthly ticket]

    Liu Guan didn��t know what Kang��s army was going to do.


    Several guesses arose in my mind.


    Deterrence?


    Harassment?


    Or intimidation?


    These don��t look like each other.


    Kang''s troops are very far away from the Star Shooting Pass. If Kang''s real intention is to take action, he will not alarm the enemy. He will create such a big battle from afar, as if he is afraid that the enemy will not be able to find it: "What medicine are sold in these people?"


    Liu Guanning''s literary spirit improves his eyes.


    Try to see the intentions of this group of people.


    "Report��"


    Soldiers soon sent messages.


    Liu Guan said, "Say, what''s the matter?"


    The soldier''s expression still had a little panic. People in this world''s fear of natural disasters was engraved into their souls. Even though the soldier was of a brave warrior, his legs were still weak.


    The soldier said: "The Kunzhou troops appeared behind."


    Liu Guan hurried over.


    I also saw a wave of smoke and dust connected at the end of the horizon. It was only a small section at the beginning, but it quickly extended to both sides at a speed visible to the naked eye. She knew very well that such a large number of manpower was not a small amount, and Kangguoying must have some purpose in doing so. Take a deep breath in secret and send a few scout teams to reconnaissance to see what the abacus is.


    In a short while, a few birds flapped their wings and flew high.


    Below, Bai Su, who was guarding the construction team, felt something.


    Put your right hand in front of your eyebrows as a sunshade, and squint your eyes and observe carefully.


    He laughed and said, "Yo, the scout from Beimo is here."


    At this moment, she wrapped her chest with a bandage, her sleeves tucked into her waist, and half-armed, sitting bent her legs above a giant excavator. Her naked shoulders were painted with hideous beast patterns, extending all the way to the lower position of the collarbone, and a knife hung on her waist formed the ultimate contrast with her cold temperament. Below is the one who is concentrating on the operation and will be the ink monitor. Bai Suyang turned into a high and heavy bow with nearly one person.


    Pull the bowstring with your fingers lightly.


    A snow-white arrow formed in response to the sound.


    Today is cloudy, with dense, thick and low clouds. The scout''s military totem can use the clouds to cover the traces without much effort and approach the construction team carefully. Gradually approaching the construction team, the scout held his breath and tried to use the sight of the military totem to find out what was being done below. However, the smoke and dust here interfered with the sight and had to lower the height a little.


    Suddenly, a little white light quickly magnified in front of your eyes.


    The military gall totem was shot in the eye before it even responded.


    "Ahhhh-eyes, eyes-my eyes-" Beimo scout covered his eyes and let out a shrill scream.


    The totem of the military courage that was pierced through the eyes by an arrow lost control and fell to the ground.


    A hundred feet away from the ground began to dissipate.


    When landing, there was only one tail feather left.


    Bai Su said, "What a pity, it''s not a living bird."


    If this kind of ferocious bird is not a military totem but a real bird, it is really a treasure, and it is delicious when roasted, and the bright feathers are pulled out to make a hat ornament. Whether you can meet the autumn hunting or not depends on your luck, and luck almost disappeared after three or five days.


    The totem of the martial arts is really a scam.


    The waves came from the air, and Bai Su��s ears moved slightly.


    His eyes flashed with ruthlessness: "It''s coming again."


    It is not difficult to train ordinary scouts, but the scouts that are adapted to the military totem are selected from thousands of people. Beimo may have a very large number of elite scouts due to the special geographical environment. Not only are there flying in the sky, but also holes are digging on the ground. Bai Su made two moves, bent his bow and arrow, and shot hundreds of shots, seriously injured two scouts. Beimo was even more vigilant, and the totem of the military courage did not dare to circle at low altitude.


    Bai Su sneered and turned her head to urge the soldiers below.


    "Didn''t eat one?"


    "If you move more, work more quickly."


    "After making a lot of trouble, you''re afraid that the enemy won''t know what you''re doing?"


    Someone coughed below and spat twice from time to time.


    Obviously I accidentally ate the sand.


    The deputy general squinted his eyes and raised his throat in Bai Su''s direction.


    "General, no matter how old you are, you can''t see it."


    Everyone''s mouths and noses were covered with cloth coverings that filtered sand and dust.


    There were dusty faces, and the sweat that burst out flowed down the skin, shaking through obvious mud marks. Rub your fingers up to ensure you can pinch the big mud ball. However, the boss decided to die, and the project volume was unprecedentedly large.


    Originally, I planned to let the scholar Wenxin use his spiritual power to attract wind and sand, such as [clouds, moon, black, wind and sand, evil] and [desert wind and sand, thousands of miles of darkness], to block the peeping of enemy scouts to the greatest extent and delay time as much as possible, so that our side will not suffer much. It is best to dig the foundation before the enemy reacts, so that even if the enemy gathers people to hit it, it will be buffered.


    It��s just that the above is based on your fingers, which is not cost-effective.


    Yan Ling is just a thing that gets what you pay for.


    The better the effect, the larger the range, the greater the consumption!


    The scope of the isolated island project is obviously beyond the limit of literati. Instead of making it difficult for literati scholars to be embarrassed, it is better to seek self-reliance inward.


    The dust is so turbulent and the noise is intentional.


    Bai Sugang was about to say something, his eyes shone.


    The figure flashed, transforming into dazzling light and breaking through the heavy sand and dust.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two swords crossed and sank into the rock.


    Under the sword is a mouse that is trembling and has a trembling hair color that can blend into the mud. The mouse is particularly slender, with a thick and powerful tail at the end and a well-developed limbs. As soon as it drilled out of the ground, it was cut off by Bai Su''s two swords. The eyes of bean size met Bai Su''s eyes looking at the dead, and his thick hair exploded.


    squeaked, dared not turn his head and ran wildly.


    "Squeak squeak��"


    The shadow of the earth-gray jumped out of a long distance.


    Bai Su looked at the lower half of the rat body cut off by the two swords, and curled her lips and sneered. The upper half of the mouse rushed far away under the push of inertia. When you realize something is wrong, there will be a hidden pain in your waist. Before the military gall totem dissipated, I saw blood dragging all over the floor.


    "Who rats dare to show up?"


    Bai Su pulled out the two swords from the mud and stepped on the gradually dissipating half of the rat body. The internal organs wrapped in rat skin exploded under external pressure, spreading into the energy of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Liang��s plan is to pass the ladder.


    No matter how strict the guard is, it is impossible for Bai Su and others to completely clean up the scouts in a short time. More than a dozen scouts were damaged in Beimo. After learning a lesson, they dared not get too close. Even so, some intelligence was found - summary, Kang Guo was digging a trap.


    Liu Guan, who was anxiously waiting, was silent when he received the information.


    No wonder she is silent.


    I really can''t do it by this operation.


    She also looked at the place under her feet again and again.


    Confirm that he is the defender rather than the siege, so he continued to think about the purpose of Kang Guo��s actions - traps are generally used to interfere with the advancement of the chariots, hinder the charge of the cavalry, and the defender of the city to build these defensive military forces.


    Kangguo Daying, as a siege, brought traps. Not only did they send a large amount of manpower to dig traps, but they were also digging so far from the Star Shooting Pass, whose cavalry were going to hinder?


    Obstructing Kang Guo��s own chariot and cavalry?


    The movement of the earth dragon turning over continues.


    Liu Guan pressed her sore eyebrows.


    Question: "How long, wide, and deep are the traps?"


    Is Kangguo Camp digging a trap or something else?


    The scout said, "It''s three feet wide, two feet deep, and it''s long... It''s still digging there, I don''t know how long they''re going to dig."


    Even though Liu Guan was mentally prepared - a big move that could cause a movement that was comparable to the earth dragon''s turn, it must be not a small project - she was still shocked by this number and said in surprise: "Three feet three wide, two feet six deep, are you going to dig a moat?"


    The moats in small places are not as large as this.


    The scout wanted to speak but stopped.


    This data is still currently monitored.


    Judging from the posture of Kang Guo��s soldiers, people are obviously not satisfied with this level and are still digging deeper, widening to both sides, and extending continuously. This is true for the outpost of the Star Pass, and so is the rear. The digging of soil was transported elsewhere.


    Yes, all the mud was transported away.


    I don��t know what to do with these muds.


    Confirm that Kang Guo did not intend to attack, Liu Guan calmly stepped down the city wall and submitted the news to the lord Tude.


    Tude Ge asked for advice and belonged to his ministers.


    "What do you think Kang Guo is preparing to do?"


    Everyone had the same doubts as Liu Guan. The siege was digging traps from afar, and they could not prepare to attack the Star Shooting Pass. The general who issued this order was seriously ill. What he needed to fight and attack the city were ladders, chariots, chariots, and catapults.


    Is this useless trap useful?


    I can��t stop the huge rocks thrown, nor can I stop the rain of arrows.


    After a while, someone made a fuss: "It''s not that Kang Guo lost the Star Pass. He was so angry that he could just dig up the soil and gravel on the spot, start a new stove, and build another city defense?"


    Then someone responded: "Haha, how long will it take?"


    The three key passes that blocked the northern desert south were the result of the joint efforts of the countries in the northwest, and dozens of brave warriors were dispatched to supervise the work, with 200,000 to 300,000 laborious labor, which took 30 years and two generations. Kang Guo is coming to build city defense now, and only then does he know the difference between throwing the wall? There was a burst of ridiculous ridicule in the hall.


    Liu Guan felt something was wrong at first.


    "How long?" Her mind turned quickly, grabbed the flash of inspiration and asked hurriedly, "When did this movement start?"


    How long has it been since the earth dragon turned over?


    The laughter in the hall was a little lower.


    Someone answered: "It took more than an hour."


    Liu Guan didn''t know what he thought of, and his face turned pale: "In more than an hour, how can he dig a trap that is three meters wide and two meters deep? Judging from the smoke and dust raised, the length of the trap is also considerable. Even if thousands of corvee work day and night, it is estimated that it will take more than a month to be optimistic. It is comparable to the scale of a moat, and it can still be called a trap?"


    Even the blind man can��t cheat!


    Who can this trap be used to underestimate?


    "What can it be if it''s not a trap?"


    At first they looked down on this girl, and they only regarded Liu Guan as the woman beside Brother Tude, or a woman from a female slave. To put it bluntly, they could be bought and sold with money. Later I found out that this girl has a good brain and a poisonous heart.


    Gradually restrain your frivolity and disdain.


    Or, these emotions are hidden very well.


    "It can''t be to block food and grass, right?"


    They didn''t expect Chen Tang to throw his ideas on the food and grass. The battle is about logistics. Whoever has the food line collapses first will not be able to withstand it first. However, in their usual thinking, Kang Guo should send people to ambush and attack their grain transport troops. As long as they send strong brave warriors and lead elite troops to escort, they can ensure the safety of the grain line to the greatest extent.


    The battle is to fight when dealing with moves.


    After this man finished speaking, the others burst into laughter.


    Liu Guan said seriously: "It''s not bad either."


    Everyone laughed even harder. Some people laughed so hard that they started to burp.


    "Hahaha, just by digging a circle, they wanted to cut off our food and supplies? Do you know how big the Star Shooting Pass is? Dig such a big circle." The man drew a huge circle with his hands, "I can''t dig it for hundreds of thousands of people!"


    This guess is really funny!


    Brother Tude couldn''t help but curl his lips when he looked at a group of ministers who were patting his thighs. Liu Guan''s words were really a fantasy.


    Boom��


    A thunder exploded.


    The ground under your feet shakes even more.


    "Look, God feels absurd, and the thunder is responsive."


    "Hundreds of thousands of ordinary corvee may not be able to do it, but what about the brave warriors in the army?" Liu Guan carefully studied the style of Chen Youli and her men under her tent, and did not know where Chen Youli dug out so many crazy and unruly madmen.


    Things that people dare not do, and thoughts that people dare not think about.


    Hidden the near Shoxing Pass, these people can do it!


    The laughter in the hall ended abruptly.


    Each of them looked at Liu Guan with dull eyes.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.


    Of course, they heard rumors that Kang Guo did not regard brave warriors as their masters. The labor force that was capable of labor was basically given to brave warriors. When I first heard about this, I still felt that Chen Youli was looking for death. Can a brave warrior suffer this humiliation?


    I waited and watched coldly for several years.


    The expected riot disappeared.


    Kang Guo��s martial artists have a good acceptance of the status quo.


    They couldn''t figure it out, and in the end they attributed the strangeness of the brave warriors to the influence of the princes of Chen Youli. The princes of Chen, whose surname was Chen, had not exposed the princes for so many years. I think it was because of the tricks of the princes, so I hid it.


    The smile on Brother Tude''s face also stiffened.


    "How big is this possible?"


    Liu Guan directly viewed De Ge without saying anything.


    But Brother Tude saw the answer from his eyes.


    He made the worst plan in his mind: "How long will it be feasible?"


    Liu Guan estimated in her heart: "First to twenty-years-old."


    The Beimo general on one side turned cold and his big eyes burst out with murderous intent: "Ten or twenty days? Haha, the daylily is cold! Kang Guo''s group of waste still wants to stop us? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Let the soldiers rest for a day, accumulate energy, and fight out tomorrow and take their heads off to fill the ditch!"


    Little did they know that in addition to the brave warriors, there were also Momen.


    Grab both hands and keep both ends alone.


    A martial artist needs to consume martial arts. Even with the blessing of the military formation, the body and spirit will bear a considerable burden. Working three shifts a day, and working for four hours should slow down.


    The Mozhe has no restrictions. The tools he transforms can be handed over to others for operation. He can only exert a terrifying effect by pouring in a small amount of martial arts. He will not be tired even after twelve hours of the sprint.


    Beijiu dared to issue a military order for five days to complete the work, so it was naturally aimless. She had the confidence, and this confidence came from "The Work of Heaven"! A volume of the best soldiers, there is a record of something called "Fire Arms", and there are also several simple drawings next to it.


    Although "universal love" and "non-attack" are very useful, they lack the most critical lethality. Without lethality means that the Mo people cannot protect themselves like those who are brave and literary scholars.


    Without force, Beijiu always feels insecure.


    Even though Yuan Mou promised her several times, she was still uneasy.


    Beijiu does not doubt Yunce��s promise, but the promise cannot turn Yunce��s confidence into his own confidence, and Beijiu can only find another way out. She didn''t believe that the only potential of Mozhe was.


    Finally, she saw hope in "The Art of Heaven".


    [Firearm��]


    [Red barbarian artillery...General...Second general? ��


    [White-word continuous cannons, landmines? ��


    [Huanjianglong? Ten thousand enemies? ��


    Beijiu looked at the artifacts described in "The Art of Heaven" and was fascinated by the time outside. She locked herself in the government office for several months. During this period, we found the materials mentioned in "The Art of Heaven" and will be used as a supervisor to thunder and explosion every day.


    What made her regret was that the power she found was far less powerful than what "The Heavenly Works of the Things" said. Even the power depicted in "The Heavenly Works of the Things" was a little bit short of the brave warriors with a little strength, let alone those middle and high-level warriors.


    The key is that these things are still unstable.


    Limited power and limited range.


    Even Yunce, who helped with the test, was rarely a verbal verbal one.


    [The little toys you make are not very safe. ��


    Beijiu gritted his teeth: [��Don��t underestimate us Mozhe! ��


    Yun Ce looked at Beijiu who was suddenly injected with chicken blood. He didn''t understand why her emotions suddenly became loud and he didn''t say anything.


    Beijiu began to go into seclusion again.


    The door does not come out, and the two doors do not step out.


    The thunder will be carried out every day to report repairs.


    Yun Ce had a rare vacation and couldn''t find anyone to invite her out.


    When he saw someone again, he could hardly recognize the black man in front of him. The smooth and black long fever was so small that it was left, and it was erratic and leaned away unruly, making the whole person lose weight. A group of men tried to physically convince each other by copying the "non-attacking".


    Beijiu is the most motivated among them.


    [Zhoukou, instead of building a house and making a plan...] Yun Ce carefully observed other people, and saw that everyone did not notice him, so he continued to persuade him, [Why would you like to ask the Daxian alone? ��


    Listen to what professionals say.


    The most professional person in the Mo family is the Mo family��s master.


    Beijiu went to the palace overnight to find the master.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Good guy, she said that she would be the chief magistrate''s office would report to the repairs every day. As someone was working on this thing in it, fortunately, the chief magistrate was large enough, otherwise other departments would not have participated in the death of the chief magistrate.


    Beijiu came to ask about this...


    Although she was given the title of a great master of the Mo family, she could not catch up with Beijiu in terms of professional competition. The firearms recorded in "The Art of Heaven" are suitable for the previous human civilization, but now they are the spiritual being in power, and the use of the energy of heaven and earth is the mainstream, and the cost-effectiveness of firearms is too low.


    Chen Tang rubbed his chin: [It is better to follow the customs in the countryside? ��


    Beijiu is puzzled: [Jiuzi, what is "to follow the customs of the countryside"? ��


    Chen Tang raised a volume of "The Creation of Things in Heaven" written by Beijiu: [For all gunpowder, it is mainly about erosion and sulfur, and grass and ash as the supplement. The essence of yin, the essence of sulfur is yang, and the two magical objects of yin and yang meet in a gap that can be accommodated... The essence of erosion is straight, and the direct attack eliminates nine and sulfur one; the sulfur is horizontal, and the critical attack eliminates seven and sulfur three... All sulfur, after being eliminated, gunpowder becomes sound...]


    These contents have been memorized by Beijiu for a long time.


    Chen Tang: [Did you see any problem? ��


    Beijiu shook his head blankly: [No, the ministers are stupid. ��


    Chen Tang patted his thigh: [That is, it is to "accompany in the countryside". Which brave warrior used his own sword to fight? These swords are just things worn as decorations, and will be used in the first stage of the Ms. Gongzi and the Second Class.


    In fact, it is no longer necessary to be a second-class teacher.


    No matter how good the weapons made from the iron are, they are not as durable as the weapons made from the martial arts. Ordinary weapons are taken to the battlefield, and the blades are rolled before a battle is finished, and the knife edges are bumpy and not durable, but the weapons made from the martial arts are not troubled by these defects.


    Chen Tang finished speaking, Beijiu felt thoughtful.


    [��From weapons to siege equipment, what kind of thing is not condensed with weapons or morale? Similarly, the firearms you cast, the things that eliminate stones, sulfur, and wood ash used in them are all external objects, not the energy of heaven and earth. ��


    As soon as this statement came out, Beijiu suddenly became clear.


    [Yes, yes, why didn��t I expect this...] She just shined in the description and production of "The Works of Heaven" but ignored the most important things and fell into a misunderstanding. No matter how good the weapons made by the forging master are, they cannot match the martial arts of the brave warriors.


    The raw materials of firearms must naturally be changed.


    Beijiu murmured to himself: [This is good, this is good. ��


    If we can use the energy of heaven and earth to cast firearms, we will save a large amount of purchasing budgets, and there will be more places to spend money on the supervision.


    The explosion that was about to be the supervisor''s office became increasingly louder and louder.


    Chen Tang asked about it several times.


    I didn��t stare anymore when I found out there were no casualties.


    In this world where the spirit of the word is in power, it is hard to say what effect can the firearm have. I have been trying hard to follow Beijiu. However, I never expected that Beijiu would really bring her a big surprise.


    The first version of the firearm was on the battlefield as soon as it was unveiled!


    Although it was not used to fight the enemy, and it is still unknown how lethal it is, the explosion is really big! Cooperating with the brave warriors, the excavation progress was three points faster than expected.


    Chen Tang squatted on the giant excavator, holding his hands in deep thought: "I always feel that the trench will come in handy soon... Now dig more, it''s just right to summarize the excavation experience."


    In today''s war, cold weapons are the king as a whole.


    Forehead��


    The mythical destructive power of a brave warrior is also counted.


    In the cold weapon war, large-scale killing of personnel still relies on close combat. White knife comes in and red knife comes out, and the lethality caused by catapults and bows is limited. However, if the firearm is on the scene, the logic of the whole war will be different.


    The damage of explosives and shells splash is quite amazing.


    This is the main defense of the trench.


    Chen Tang does not think that all the world belong to him.


    Naturally, firearms are not just owned.


    Maybe one day we will build trenches to prevent enemy firearms.


    However, it is still too early to say this now.


    Beijiu hasn''t figured out the firearms yet, let alone the man who has a low status in other places, is not valued, and cannot get in touch with "The Book of Things in Heaven"? Chen Tang calmed down his thoughts and looked at the sky: "I''ve changed shifts!"


    Bai Su jumped up from below with a body of blood.


    ��It��s time for the Lord to take medicine.��


    Her steps were as light as a raccoon. If she didn''t look at her eyes, she would have thought she was a slim and clever assassin. But in fact, she was a general with a strong and powerful body full of muscles, and she could slam the human and heavenly spiritual cap with one hand. It can make people feel warm in the tip of their nose.


    Chen Tang fell into the bowl regardless of the nearby wind and sand.


    Raise your neck and drink it all in one go.


    "Have our troops been exchanged back?"


    Bai Su said: "It has been all settled."


    Chen Tang was worried about Yun Ce and the others in his heart, and said silently: "Yuan Mou Zigu, you can wait a little longer, the Star Pass will become a purgatory!"


    ()


    Alas, I suddenly tried the horse-faced skirt yesterday and found that I couldn''t wear it anymore


    The key is that it is still six meters tall. I don��t know what I thought a few years ago. Does the skirt hurt so much?

 Chapter 1018 1018: Hannibal, Northern Desert (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    People in this era have a soul-born fear of natural disasters, among which the earth dragons turn over, as if their ancestors had experienced similar disasters deeply rooted this fear and passed on them from generation to generation. But after a long time, people are irritated.


    Whose earth dragon can turn over and turn all day long?


    Xian Yujian was still nervous at first.


    Every muscle is ready to take the senior brother to escape.


    As a result, dust from the beams fell from daytime to darkness.


    Yun Ce was so shocked that he was not even at ease when he closed his eyes.


    Xian Yu Jian couldn''t sit still, so he got up to inquire.


    He didn''t have much hope, but the soldiers guarding them seemed to have been specially reminded, but Xian Yujian didn''t make things difficult for him and laughed: "It is said that the group of people in Kang Guo are digging a trap."


    Xian Yujian couldn''t tell the truth or false news.


    When he came back, he told Yun Ce, and Yun Ce looked tired: "Dig a trap? Are there any other words about how big the trap is and how long it takes to dig it?"


    Xian Yujian: "I said I wanted to surround the Star Shooting Pass."


    Because it is too whimsical, the news is true - this strange brain circuit is indeed like one''s own family can do it.


    Yun Ce pondered for a moment: "Encircle? Have no food or grass?"


    Xian Yujian sighed: "This food and grass are not easy to break."


    Digging a trap can indeed completely isolate the Star Shooting Pass - there is no need to dig a whole circle, it is enough to have 70% or 80% - but the problem is that Beimo is not a wooden stake, and it is impossible to watch Kang Guo��s soldiers dig into an isolated island, and they are not blind.


    Beimo will also send elite troops to intercept the construction team.


    In terms of force alone, the latter is afraid that it will not be able to resist the former.


    In addition, project time is also a stumbling block to the planning. It is too difficult to completely trap the elite Beimo in the Star Shooting Pass.


    Yun Ce closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. Just when Xian Yujian thought he was asleep, he said, "It''s not that there is no chance."


    He didn''t say where the opportunity was.


    Their brothers all became prisoners.


    There are many people staring at them on the surface, and there are still many in secret, so there are only a few sensitive topics that can only be clicked.


    Yunce didn''t even know the opportunity that he mentioned.


    Because Zigu had no contact with the general in charge.


    Yun Ce is different. He is an acquaintance with Beijiu, a great craftsman.


    At the beginning, Beijiu needed someone to help test the toughness of the equipment. Yun Ce also looked at Beijiu''s face in the past - Kang Guochujian, and could not send out a few literary scholars/violent warriors to help her. He was caught by other Mo people and came to borrow someone from Beijiu.


    [Young man, be hardworking. ��


    The smiling ink man stroked Yun Ce''s back spine.


    Yunce was almost furious.


    All the hairs are written with resistance.


    Beijiu comforted him afterwards: [Uncle Master is old, no matter how hungry you are, he can''t choose your head. She just wants to know the length of your spine. She has been a wooden man who can sweep the floor by himself recently. ��


    Yun Ce said: [The wooden man who swept the floor by himself? ��


    The chicken legs turned twice in Beijiu''s mouth and spit out clean chicken bones: [The wood chips that are washed out every day are troublesome to deal with. ��


    Yunce��s social circle is not big.


    I can��t find a few friends during holidays.


    Whenever he has time, he is arrested by Beijiu to help. After finishing his work, the other Momen will come over very "accidentally". Seeing that he is here, he smiled and pulled him away. Every time I rest is arranged clearly.


    After a while, Yun Ce became an off-staff member.


    Public little assistant.


    Others always like to praise him for being kind, kind, helpful, and anxious about others'' difficulties. He is simply a good young man in Kangguowu, a role model for young unmarried officials, and a good son-in-law in the hearts of his mother-in-law. He was very satisfied with his role as the young master of the supervisor, that is, Beijiu''s uncle.


    As a recognized son-in-law of the prison, Yunce naturally has many more things to come into contact with than outsiders. As small as all kinds of "wooden ox and flowing horses" who can walk by themselves, although they cannot be seen from their appearance - the ink who made them said bluntly that she is the cow and horse - the cow and horse are born with the same roots, so why not fry each other? It is so powerful that it is comparable to the third-class hairpin or even the fourth-class weird firearm.


    The former can walk tirelessly as long as the pure energy of heaven and earth is infused with pure energy. If they are used instead of grain transporters, they can save the loss of supplies during transportation to the maximum extent.


    Taking the 800-man baggage battalion as an example, the guards have a minimum of one thousand troops, and with the reconnaissance scouts, there are nearly two thousand people here. The baggage battalion only sent eighty to one hundred food, grass and supplies. If the terrain is special, you can only use manpower to carry it on the back, and the size of the transported baggage is cut in half, but the manpower required will be doubled.


    These people also have to consume food and grass on the way back and forth.


    If these people are deducted from the consumption, military pay and warehousing losses on the road, the rest is what the frontline soldiers can receive. The soldiers received 10,000 stones of food and grass, and then they needed to set off for hundreds of thousands of stones.


    In order to save losses, we naturally have to rack our brains to find solutions. Military farming is one of them - to minimize the distance from the granary to the front line. The next step is to improve transportation supplies.


    "Wooden ox and horse flowing" is undoubtedly a breakthrough, but the first version of "Wooden ox and horse flowing" still has many defects, and it is still in short supply for large-scale grain transportation. I don''t know how many generations it has changed.


    And the latter?


    Weird firearms are not very powerful, but they are not as powerful as there is no upper limit on quantity.


    As long as the time is enough, the ink master can rub many things that are comparable to third-class hairpin and fourth-class hairpin, and it is still one-time.


    Even if he was the one before...


    If you are caught off guard, you will be blown to pieces.


    The frontal battlefield is not very effective, but is used to blast and dig traps?


    That''s so useful!


    This idea made Yunce��s spirit improve three points.


    Xian Yujian fed him medicine, and the brothers fell asleep under the continuous tremors under his feet. Xian Yujian didn''t sleep deeply and always kept a vigilant attitude. The next day, the sky turned white, and a rapid alarm sounded inside the pass, and the outside was messy.


    Yun Ce was also woken up.


    I had a good night''s sleep and my complexion was better than yesterday.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Xian Yujian looked strange: "The trap is more than half."


    Yun Ce was stunned: "More than half?"


    At this moment, the Beimo army was only swearing in their hearts.


    Who knows? When I woke up, the enemy who was still digging a trap yesterday was watching the project enter the final stage.


    They all suspected that they had not slept all night.


    I''ve been sleeping for more than ten days, right?


    Liu Guan, who was preparing to send troops to clear Kangguo Construction Team today, was even more suspicious of her hearing hallucinations. She grabbed the messenger and confirmed that it was the same reply three times. Finally, I simply pushed the person and went to the city to find out. An extremely obvious "deep groove" suddenly appeared at the end of the line of sight, one end was inward from the left side and the other end was inward from the right side, and the two were rushing in both directions.


    "How is this possible?"


    Liu Guan almost left fingerprints on the wall.


    Everyone in Beimo also had the same shock.


    How is this possible! !


    Haha, this is really possible.


    In addition to being a monitor of the Mo and a skilled martial artist, Shen Tang also has the only remaining tribe members of the Gongxi clan. Jimo Qiu and Gong Xiqiu are worth half of the engineering team.


    To be precise, Gongxiqiu has this weight.


    As a high priest, Jimo Qiu can constantly borrow strength from the earth and cheer for his younger brother continuously. Gong Xiqiu only needs to be responsible for summoning the totem of the military courage, and each person and a python roll on the mud. The other soldiers only need to be responsible for transporting all the mud and bays away.


    Why are you rolling around?


    Jimoqiu can use divine power to soften the earth and turn the solid land into a soft slush. Gong Xiqiu only used the totem to control his military courage to plunge into it, and his tail was swung left and right. There was no way in this world, and there would naturally be a python crawling too much.


    Compared with the construction team''s standards, the "trap" that Gong Xiqiu climbed out is slightly sloppy and the deviation is still a bit large.


    Shen Tang stood above the giant excavator and aimed with one eye.


    "The angle is 100,800 miles apart..." If this is a bridge construction project, the car will drive here and drive the steering wheel and drift. The payment cannot be accepted at all.


    No matter how much he complains, Shen Tang��s mood is very good at naked eyes.


    She could already imagine the scene where the group of people in Beimo got up early but were frightened by this scene, with a look comparable to the scene of eating shit. The more I thought about it, the happier I became, and I laughed uncontrollably: "It''s amazing!"


    Shen Tang looked down with his hands on his hips.


    "It''s not in vain that I''ve eaten here for so long."


    Just as he was proud, Bai Su flashed over.


    He clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "The master is above, there is movement in the shooting gate."


    The door was closed and the beasts were slaughtered.


    Shen Tang curled his smile and pressed his brows with his hands on his hands. Sure enough, he saw smoke and dust vaguely rising in the direction of Shoxing Pass and approaching here. She sneered and raised her hand to greet everyone in the construction team: "The wind is tight, get rid of the guys'' affairs, change the place!"


    When she digs, she will fight against these stupid things.


    As soon as this statement came out, a group of ink people packed up their things.


    One giant excavator after another turned into the "universal love" of those who were scattered into the ink, and swung the "universal love" on their backs, and other brave warriors formed a formation to speed up the spirit of speech. It took more than ten breaths from beginning to end, and the construction team''s feet were covered in oil.


    "Where are people?"


    Looking at the cliff beneath her feet, Liu Guan''s face turned gloomy.


    Where is the shadow of Kang Guo��s troops?


    Not to mention those people, even the giant objects that were more than a dozen people tall in the scout''s mouth disappeared, and there were only countless strange ruts left on the ground. Judging from the width and depth of these ruts, the information conveyed by the scouts is true. But how long has it been gone?


    How could these things disappear?


    Unless, these are all creations of the Spirit of Words?


    Liu Guan''s brain rotated rapidly.


    The fist hanging beside him began to tremble.


    "Chasing, send someone to find out their whereabouts!"


    The general who led his troops out of the pass walked to the edge of the "cliff", looked at the ground close to three meters below, and was silent for a while.


    "How to fill in these pits?"


    Although the military formation of the Spirit of the Spirit can also be covered by water, most of these soils are found under the feet. The Spirit of the Spirit can be used to block the enemy, and a small number of them are transformed with the Spirit of the Spirit. The latter will become the energy of heaven and earth as the speech spirit fails.


    In other words��


    Beimo can only use real mud if he wants to fill the pit.


    rob Peter to pay Paul.


    He understood why Kang Guo and his group also transported the mud away. They demolished the east and west walls and did not leave bricks for them.


    "You can''t send someone to dig a hole and fill it in..."


    Their filling holes is not as fast as others dig them.


    Liu Guan took a deep breath.


    "They have Zhang Liang''s plan, and we have a ladder. At worst, we can deal with each other with each other. Who says they can''t send food and grass in if they dig a trap? You can use the spirit of the word to transform it into a trestle!"


    After hearing this, the general took a look at the width of the trap.


    The narrowest part is three or four meters, and the widest part is nearly four meters.


    Using the Spirit of the Trench seems to be able to solve the urgent problem, but careful study is also a way to quench thirst, because the consumption of the Spirit of the Trench is related to the length, width, duration and load limit of the trench. How heavy is the baggage truck? At the same time, not only did the baggage trucks go over, but the grain transporters of the baggage battalion also went over. How many baggage trucks and people can the trestle bridge cross the bridge at one time?


    If the baggage trucks lined up to cross the bridge...


    I can��t imagine how chaotic that scene would be.


    By then, even if the Kangguo army does not come to harass the enemy, the efficiency of transporting grain will be greatly reduced, not to mention that the Kangguo army will not miss such a good opportunity for sneak attacks. Just thinking about it makes you a headache.


    Unexpectedly, it was still the last thing that gave them even more headaches.


    The scout searched for Kang''s troops and horses without success. Liu Guan returned to the Star Pass. The earth dragon that had stopped began to turn over again. The familiar waves of smoke appeared in another location.


    Liu Guan: ������


    Take a deep breath: "What are you doing? Send troops to clear the goods!"


    The same dramas continued to be staged this day.


    The soldiers at the Star Pass ran out, and Chen Tang immediately escaped. They took them back. Chen Tang and others ran to another place to continue to take out the big guy to dig a hole. Hugging, the giant excavator waving the boom stick and working constantly, so fast that it could smoke.


    It��s not okay to not seize the time.


    Beimo is pressing step by step.


    I have been tossing back and forth for more than a dozen times.


    In a hurry, Chen Tang didn''t care about the construction standards. He digged as deep as the pit could be dug, and expanded as wide as possible. All other directions were as they were. As long as you can wrap the Star Shooting Pass in a circle.


    Chen Tang��s construction standards are that there is no standard.


    "Huh-I''m so exhausted-I''m like hiding from the urban management."


    After dealing with sand and dust for two consecutive days, she didn''t bother to wash and was dirty all over, her color was comparable to that of a minor. Chen Tang sat on the head of a giant excavator and gnawed steamed buns. He had just eaten two bites when a scout reported that the investigation in front of him discovered the Beimo baggage camp.


    Chen Tang calculated with his fingers.


    "Ji Shou is not here, it''s feasible, **** them!"


    When Shexing Pass sent troops out to pick him up, he only saw scorched earth in the ground.


    The baggage truck was burned out and the food and grass disappeared.


    There are still small Jingguan made of 180 heads on the spot.


    There is a flag on it.


    The flag was broken, and it was obvious that someone''s clothes were temporarily requisitioned.


    The two big words "Dragon Flying and Phoenix Dance" are written on it.


    [Accept it with a smile! ��


    The troops and horses took the flag back.


    There was silence in the hall, and the needles could be heard.


    Until a sneer broke the silence.


    Only Werder was still brave enough to laugh at this moment. He disdaed everyone: "A few tricks shocked you all? It''s true that every generation is worse than the next."


    Tude Ge suppressed his anxiety.


    The scale of food and grass transport this time was not large, but it was just a foreshadowing, and it would burn it, but it also indirectly reflects how much trouble the Kang Guo troops brought to them this time! If the enemy succeeds once, they will naturally succeed again. Even if they cannot succeed again and again, there are tens of thousands of northern deserts at the Shooting Star Pass, and the daily food and grass consumed are huge numbers. If this continues, it will be sooner or later.


    Wonder said: "I want to make him die-"


    His eyes swept across everyone.


    "Let it be crazy first."


    "They want to burn the food and grass several times and let them burn it."


    ��We can make mistakes ten times and eight times, but����


    ��They only have one.��


    ����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    There will be no fitness class tomorrow afternoon, let��s be three-in-one.

 Chapter 1019 1019: Hannibal, Northern Desert (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Compared with the chaos on the side of the Star Pass, Zhuyue Pass is much calmer, and even extra manpower can be distributed to help Chen Tang. When Chen Tang heard about this, he put down the steamed buns that had been gnawing most of the time and asked seriously, "Who is the leader?"


    Bai Su said: "It''s General Xu."


    Chen Tang felt relieved, "Oh, that''s OK."


    No matter who the person coming is, as long as it is not Kang Jishou.


    She is really a little scared about Kang Shi now.


    If you are an individual, you will be killed by him.


    Chen Tang stuffed the remaining half of the steamed bun into his mouth and asked while chewing: "The general is Wen Shi, who is the military advisor?"


    Bai Su did not respond happily this time.


    Chen Tang''s heart skipped: "Is it Hanzhang?"


    Even Xun Zhen is fine.


    Anyway, I am used to the debt life, and I have survived it for three or five years, but I am still afraid of thirty or fifty years, or even three or five hundred years? As long as she lives for one day, she can always pay off Xun Zhen��s debts. Alas, is there any lord who is even more miserable than her in this world?


    The other lords are all trying to exploit subordinates.


    Only she is different, she is exploited by her subordinates.


    Bai Su shook his head: "Oh, it''s Shangshu Kang..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    God, my heart was finally dead.


    The power of the Kangshi Plague God is so great that before the people arrive, half of the steamed bun has been stuck in Shen Tang''s throat. She coughed while holding her face in her face, and patted her chest while looking for water. The man who was not killed by Wonda''s Black Tiger was almost sent away by half a steamed bun.


    "Oh my God, I''m not a human."


    Chen Tang was forced to cheer up.


    No matter how much you complain, you can��t really dislike Kang Shi. When the two troops met, Kang Shi saw a bumpy and crisscrossing "construction site". Before the war horse could stop, he jumped off the horse''s back, his eyebrows were filled with anxiousness: "Master!"


    Chen Tang was surprised by his abnormal reaction.


    Subconsciously thinking about bad news, he raised his hand to hold Kang, who was almost staggering, and secretly calmed down: "How could Ji Shou look like this? Could it be that something happened to Zhuyueguan?"


    Kang Shi asked, "Is the Lord good health a ill?"


    Chen Tang said, "It''s okay, okay."


    I almost choked to death by steamed buns, so I don��t need to mention it.


    A person dies in a certain way, but he cannot die in society.


    Kang Shi seemed to have removed his burden, his tight spine loosened, and his eyebrows and eyes were also visible to the naked eye. From the loss of the Shock Star Pass to the present, Chen Tang''s situation has always been an undisclosed secret. Even if the two places contact each other, they will not disclose too detailed content. Kang Shi only received a brief response. Only by seeing people safe and sound with your own eyes can he be completely relieved.


    "It''s good if you''re safe, and it''s good if your master is safe."


    He could not imagine how Chen Tang was really destroyed by Wonder''s hands. How would he choose whether the Lord was killed by Wonder or because of his literati''s way of provoking Wonder to kill her - no matter what the answer is, he is afraid he doesn''t have the courage to survive.


    Chen Tang heard the meaning of his words and was stunned for a moment.


    Thousands of words turned into force that patted him on his shoulder.


    "How can a mere Werder shake your destiny?"


    The progress of the isolated island project was already doubled, and the soldiers and horses brought by Kangshi were assisted, but it was completely completed in three and a half days. This was the result of the soldiers and horses in the Beimo who often obstructed their expulsion. If there are no these obstacles, it is estimated that three days will be enough.


    With traps and obstructions, the difficulty of food and grass entering the Star Shooting Pass doubled, and the loss of food and grass also doubled - because Beimo needs to send more guards to ensure safety, the baggage that the main force in the North Desert can obtain does not increase but decreases, and the Star Shooting Pass is naturally under great pressure.


    Even so, several baggage battalions were destroyed.


    There was a Jingguan with a pile of heads on the spot.


    All the remaining living people were captured.


    Brother Tude gritted his teeth and asked Werder to take action to suppress the formation.


    "Yun Chehou, Kang Guo is already arrogant and domineering enough..."


    If you want to kill him, you will first make him crazy. This is true, but the main force of the Northern Desert at the Shooting Star Pass cannot resist the time when Kang''s troops are so proud. The pressure on the baggage was too great, and he couldn''t bear it.


    I thought I would kick the iron plate at Werder, but the other party just calmly agreed: "I agree to this."


    Tude Ge felt relieved: "I wish the Marquis Che''s fortune to be prosperous."


    This Beimo elite is really elite, and the proportion of brave warriors is heavy. Although martial artists can absorb the energy of heaven and earth to make up for some food needs, it does not mean that they can completely eat the wind and drink the dew. The food demand is several percent greater than that of ordinary young people.


    If the supply of food and grass is cut off, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just as Brother Tude was about to say goodbye, Wonda said, "If there is no chance to attack Kunzhou in the short term, it will be disadvantages and no advantages to sticking to the Star Shooting Pass, but instead put yourself in a situation of attacking on both sides. Have you ever thought about taking a step back and losing the sky?"


    Before attacking the Star Pass, although there was a problem of difficulty in supplying food and supplies, the enemy did not expect the enemy to dig the Star Pass into an isolated island in three or four days. It is a dilemma to this point.


    Tude Ge was wandering in place and wandering.


    After a long time, he said: "Since the completion of the three passes of Sun, Zhuyue and Shooting Star, how many heroes in the Northern Desert have hated each other, and how many ambitions have failed here? Yun Chehou, you are a person who came from that era. You should know the hatred of the clans for hundreds of years... Everyone knows that our clan once stood at the top of the world, but was excluded and bullied by hundreds of countries. He rushed to this bitter and cold barren land, and reproduced from generation to generation. If the clans could all eat and wear warm clothes and live in a place where spring is like spring, a fertile land could support the whole family..."


    Brother Tude''s expression became a little darker.


    "Let me ask, who is willing to spend his whole life without a good ending?"


    His voice was not high, as if he was murmuring.


    "I also know that Beimo is notorious, but what can I do? If I don''t fight or rob, what''s the way to survive? People who grew up in Beimo have long been engraved in their bones! When they hit this point, there is no reason to turn back and retreat."


    He nodded at Wonder and left with great strides.


    Yunda looked at Kunzhou, his eyes dark and inexplicably.


    Tude Ge was confident in playing the King of Wonder. He thought he was sure to win the ultimate move, but unexpectedly he only forced the A out of Shen Tang''s hand. Kang Guo''s troops, who frequently intercepted the grain line, seemed to have evaporated from the world, and they didn''t even see the shadow. Wonder raised his eyebrows at this.


    He laughed and said, "I''m so calm."


    Haha, where is Kang''s troops calm down?


    It was clearly Shen Tang who was afraid of Kang Jishou''s metaphysics.


    so-


    "We want to change the tactics, I''m afraid I can get hidden money."


    According to past experience, whether it is Shen Tang or others who take action to intercept food and grass, they will most likely have bad luck, and Shen Tang will be particularly unlucky. The pressure of the Shexing Pass is very high, so it is impossible not to send heavyweights like Werder to take charge, and it will be unpredictable to live or die.


    Xu Quan took his attention away from his idol.


    "The scout found the information and Beimo had dispersed the baggage camp, sent more troops and escorts to transport grain from different routes. If we do not divide the troops to intercept it, Beimo would not be able to retreat from the Star Shooting Pass. It is not a solution to waste this way..."


    If one-on-one, Kang Guo can afford to have plenty of food and grass.


    Now, Gao Guo took advantage of the situation and started a war on both sides.


    The battlefield in Beimo cannot be delayed for too long.


    Kang Shi was not optimistic about Shen Tang''s suggestions, nor was he optimistic about his own luck: "Concentrate troops to attack their main baggage battalion? If you are unlucky, will there be traps on the baggage cart?"


    There is real if it is real if it is real if it is empty.


    Beimo was beaten by the northwest countries for many years and learned some military tactics. It is impossible that he is not stupid. Kang Shi tried to tell Shen Tang that this operation was not feasible, but Shen Tang did not give up: "It''s not a gathering force to attack together, we''re ambushing in advance."


    ��The same is true for ambushing in advance.��


    Shen Tang shook his fingers: "No, no, no, the ambush I mentioned is not that we run to ambush, but that we are preparing surprises for them underground. The things we used to bomb traps in the prison were not fluctuating the energy of heaven and earth around us, and it is difficult for the brave warriors and literary scholars to detect their existence in advance..."


    Kang Shi subconsciously looked at Beijiu, who had been silent.


    Beijiu was nervous when he saw it.


    Shen Tang raised his hand and stroked: "Let''s first predict the marching route of the baggage battalion in advance, and ambush a series of gadgets on the road that must be passed. The enemy stepped on it and detonated them. Bang bang bang bang, it was an explosion and a fire, ensuring that they were overturned."


    Luck almost doesn''t matter.


    As long as the firepower cover is dense enough, people can always be blown up. It��s okay if you don��t have enough power, and it��s okay to burn the baggage truck. In this way, it can not only ensure one''s own safety, but also destroy the enemy''s baggage and food line, killing two birds with one stone!


    Kang Shi hurriedly waved his hand to signal Shen Tang to stop.


    "What kind of trap will be used for surveillance?"


    Shen Tang slapped his forehead and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you."


    Kang Shi: ������


    Two more days.


    Brother Tude waited for bad news instead of waiting for the supplies.


    The baggage battalion was attacked, and 80% of its food and supplies were damaged.


    A few simple words were like thunder sounding in his ears, and his mind was buzzing, leaving only a vast white area. Before Liu Guan spoke, he could stand up and his fingers trembled sharply, "Why did the bad guy succeed if Yun Che himself sits in charge?" Liu Guan asked from the side, "How much does the enemy?"


    All Kangguo Camps were dispatched?


    The messenger stammered: "No, no one..."


    A few words made Brother Tude confused: "No one? You can''t be the illusion of the military formation of the enemy literati. He burned food and grass by himself? What illusion of the military formation can be deceived by the dignified marquis?"


    The last two words are squeezed out from the teeth.


    The face of the messenger was even more bitter than drinking yellow lotus.


    This matter is really weird.


    The army escorted the baggage battalion through a must-pass place, and the whole army was vigilant and always guarded against the enemies that might come out. Before half of the troops were over, an explosion sounded from the middle. The flames soared into the sky, and the fierce black turbulent oil splashed everywhere, and the nearest baggage truck was ignited. Before they could react, explosions followed by exploding, and Yun Chehou noticed that the movement and stillness were from the ground.


    Liu Guan clenched his fists tightly before he could barely suppress his anger.


    "The enemy is lying on the ground?"


    The sound is so loud that it is sharp and broken.


    ��Since you��re underground, I��ll send them to hell!��


    Kang Guo��s military troops used the tunnel tactic to deal with Shiwu, and now they ambush the baggage battalion underground. Since that��s the case, why not hit the ground hard and bury the people underground alive?


    It also saves them from digging graves.


    The sender said strangely: "Mr. Che did the same."


    Brother Tude asked: "What then?"


    The messenger: "Then the baggage was burned, only 20% left."


    Wonder and a group of **** generals attacked the ground together, and the affected land only sank three or four inches, and did not collapse as widely as expected. Not only that, a series of more violent explosions broke out underground, and fierce turbulent oil scattered from the explosion port, igniting as soon as it encountered fire, and all the supplies trucks covered by the fire encountered poisonous hands.


    There are no ambush underground!


    The remaining 20% ??were also attacked by fierce turbulent smoke.


    I don��t know if it can be eaten.


    Brother Tude took him a long time to digest the bad news, and Liu Guan still had a trace of crumbling rationality: "How could it explode if it was just a fierce tinder oil? Is there anything else besides it?"


    The reply from the messenger was undoubtedly disappointing.


    The explosion was too rapid and there was no evidence left on the scene.


    Liu Guan was so angry that she wanted to curse: "Bare!"


    Not only were he scolding the soldiers who were not escorted, but he was also scolding Wonder. It would be fine if the enemy was obscene. But he couldn''t find out how he was obscene afterwards. He was preparing to repeat the same mistake? Brother Tude spoke out to stop her extreme remarks. In his ears, he could not even save Liu Guan: "Only 20% of the food and grass are left, how many casualties are there?"


    Compared with the heavy losses of food and grass, the troops were well preserved, and they were more than 300 people who failed to put out fires and died. The remaining nearly 1,000 were slightly burned, and the losses were negligible.


    Brother Tude was even more impressed when he heard this.


    The food and grass are gone, and I have too many mouths to eat.


    He asked Liu Guan in a deep voice: "How many days will there be?"


    Liu Guan knew what he was worried about: "Five days."


    If the food and grass problems are not solved within five days and a safe grain line is established, the Xingxing Pass will face a desperate situation where the ammunition and food are exhausted.


    At that time, you have to retreat.


    Tude Ge said indifferently: "You can''t retreat."


    Once you retreat from the Star Pass, the morale accumulated by attacking the Star Pass will be cut in half. Yunda, the twenty-level marquis of Che, is not easy to use, and Gong Cheng, the eighteenth-level magistrate, is also twisted. You can''t put all your chips on these two unreliable things.


    Liu Guan subconsciously spoke: "But food and grass..."


    She suddenly had a cold look at Brother Tude, and she was silent.


    Tude Ge: "At least ten days after the next batch of grain and grass will be delivered... can you guarantee that these grain and grass will not be intercepted and killed by Kang Guo again?"


    After a long time, Liu Guan lowered her eyes: "I understand."


    In shortage of food, unnecessary expenses must be cut off.


    It��s not cut, it��s cut.


    When you have reduced your expenses, you still need to increase your resources.


    Time flies for another two days.


    From time to time, Xian Yujian and the others could hear the movement of gathering troops outside to come out of the seclusion, but judging from the increasingly depressing and solemn atmosphere at the Sexing Pass, they probably didn''t get any advantage. He gloated and said, "It depends on who can calm down now."


    Beimo is in an awkward situation now.


    The supply of food and supplies was not enough, and my **** was so anxious that I caught fire.


    He refused to withdraw from the Star Pass, but he could not stay in the Star Pass and waste time. He sent some troops to capture Kang Guo''s troops. He sent more people, for fear that Kang Guo would take the opportunity to sneak the Star Pass, but he sent fewer troops and horses and could not shake the other party. Not only that, Kang Guo also began to play with the Beimo mentality.


    He was more slippery than a loach and ran away from afar.


    Kang Guo fled, and Beimo chased him.


    Now only the latter is left to fly.


    Yunce has recovered after several days of recuperation.


    He could barely sit up and eat with his less injured hands: "This is called Feng Shui rotation, before Beimo..."


    He just picked up a chopstick and was about to put it into his mouth.


    Xian Yujian took action like thunder and knocked off his chopsticks.


    Rough wheat rice sprinkled on top of the bedding.


    Yun Ce said with a good temper: "What''s wrong?"


    Xian Yujian picked up a small piece of meat from his bowl with a cold expression. The color of the meat was a bit dark, and the flesh was connected to a small bone. Yunce recognized what this was at a glance.


    This is a human bone.


    It''s still a toe bone.


    Yun Ce silently pushed away the wheat rice on the bedding.


    Sighing, "Have you started to mix human chestnuts?"


    It is not uncommon for human-dried food to replace food in troubled times.


    Yunce went down the mountain to travel in his early years and saw more scenes of people eating. No matter where the famine occurred, it was inevitable that he would eat his son and even dig a grave to steal corpses to satisfy his hunger. The hungry people starved to death on the roadside, and as soon as they died, a group of people who looked like jackals rushed up.


    White bones were everywhere, and creatures cried.


    But Yunce still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Bei Mo is not yet this step?"


    It is obvious that you just need to evacuate from the Star Pass.


    Xian Yujian is not surprised by this.


    "The gamblers who have come to the table will not come down easily."


    The human tissue was discovered from the food, and the two brothers said they would not eat anything again. Xian Yujian tried to get some other food, but ran into Master Werder standing outside. He nodded slightly, but he couldn''t shout out the "Master".


    Wonder: "Let me see your senior brother."


    The implication is that Xianyujian stays wherever he is cool.


    There were only two masters and apprentices left in the room. Yun Ce looked at Yunda calmly. Although the latter''s expression was no different from usual, he always felt that the other party was in a bad mood. So, he wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    "When you can choose one of two, you choose to use human sausage instead of grain. Does Master still think Beimo is qualified?" Yun Ce looked into the other party''s eyes, "If you remember well, there were no captives from Kang''s Kingdom in the Shexing Pass, where did these people''s sausage come from?"


    "old?"


    "weak?"


    "sick?"


    "Remember?"


    Yun Ce paused and asked every word.


    "When will it be the disciple''s turn? You have taken back this body of cultivation, your life is still there, and you have raised this body of flesh and blood. If you can use your body to make food and have the honor of appearing on the teacher''s food desk, you will be completely repaid in this life, right?"


    ?|��|��


    The annual meeting of the gym was held longer than expected...


    Finally I understand why workers don��t like team building.

 Chapter 1020 1020: Hannibal, Northern Desert (Part 2)

    "What will the minced meat soup cooked by the disciple''s flesh and blood taste?" Yun Ce''s tone was calm, and he couldn''t hear that the ingredients of the minced meat soup were himself, "I can tell Quanxia the next day."


    "Ace." Yunda didn''t expect that his apprentice, who had always been quiet and taciturn, also had a sharp-tongued side, and his tone contained a warning.


    Where can Yunce be obedient?


    Horizontal and vertical feet are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    He is not afraid of death now!


    "You said that fighting will stop fighting, and your disciples agree very much. Disobedient people are like sloppy branches growing randomly. Only by pruning them cleanly can the nutrients saved make the saplings grow into towering trees and have the ability to compete for a place to set up a cone in the dense forest. But look at what is in the bowl! In the eyes of the master, is it a must for food to eat the same kind and to serve the food of human beings?"


    "You say that a strong army can be called kings and dominance. Why can''t Beimo do it? Isn''t the answer in this bowl? There are no immortals who can conquer the world, but it is rare to eat your own people to conquer the world! Today, in order to eat wounded soldiers, old, weak, sick and disabled people, what excuses will you use to eat others in the future? Is Beimo fighting for justice? It''s clearly for greed and ambition!"


    "And you-"


    Yun Ce was rarely emotional and his body leaned forward slightly.


    He said loudly: "Put the cart before the horse, and make the song straight!"


    As clearly said that he was heartbroken, Yun Ce��s eyes turned red first, tears fell, and he knelt on the couch in depressedness, and cried, "Master! Let��s turn around! If it is just to avenge the revenge of the Gongxi clan for a hundred years of confinement, everyone in the master��s sect will respond!"


    When you are as good as your master or your father.


    Since I have a memory, the other party has always been there.


    From learning to learn language, learning to walk, to teaching and solving doubts, and passing on the bride, everything about Yun Ce is shaped by the other party. Werder is his role model for his determination to imitate, the beacon of guiding his life, and the spiritual pillar and faith he regards as a god.


    What is Werder��s actions now?


    Destroy the statue in Yun Ce��s heart with his own hands.


    The mountains collapsed overnight.


    The pain of being abolished in cultivation is far less than that of mental torture.


    Yunda lowered his eyes and looked at his apprentice who was closest to him - even if the child had been practicing hard for more than 20 years in his hands, his heartfelt words were not resentful at this moment, which made him feel a little funny.


    He also laughed.


    "Ace, you don''t know anything."


    The blood dissipated on Yun Ce''s face: "Master..."


    Yunda raised his hand to stop him and continued, lifting his clothes and sitting next to Yunce''s bed: "Because you don''t know anything, you can still have such innocent thoughts. You have followed Shen Youli for a long time, so you should know that the gods will have internal and external corporations, right?"


    Yunce did not expect the topic to jump so much.


    Nodded: "I know."


    He also knew that Master Werder had a relationship with the Gods Association.


    This can also be proved by the tattoo on my body.


    Wonder pulled up the corners of his lips, smile floating on the surface, but not reaching his eyes: "Do you know, who is the real source of the gods?"


    Yunce contacted Yunda for some time and felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Wonda: "It''s Shen Youli, your master."


    Yun Ce didn''t want to refute: "Impossible!"


    Yunda asked back: "Why is it impossible? Just because Shen Youli is completely in line with the image of the Lord of Benevolence in your heart? Ace, you have been with your teacher for so many years and you haven''t even seen it clearly. Why do you dare to say that you understand Shen Tang in a decisive way?"


    Yun Ce��s question was so unrefutable.


    Yunda said calmly: "Shen Youli and the First Lord actually have many similarities. If she is not Shen Youli, but someone next to her, she has no objection to her."


    Yun Ce: "The disciple dares to protect his life!"


    He didn''t know how to recognize people, Yun Ce admitted it.


    But can Qi Zhongshu and the others be blind?


    Yunda met Yunce''s resolute eyes, knowing that this silly child had a stubborn temper, and he also showed up: "The inner community of the Gods Society worships an evil **** named "Mother God". The news found by the master, the first member of the inner community was all given the "Mother God" and was able to survive the great disaster. They claim that they are descendants of God, and they are the blood of God, and no one knows how long these monsters have lived. This "Mother God" is your current Lord..."


    Yunce''s mind was suddenly in chaos.


    What the master said was beyond his understanding.


    Yunda laughed in his ears: "The Gods Society records that natural disasters destroyed the world, ancient humans discovered the "Mother God" and received hope for the human race from the "Mother God". However, perhaps the power of God is too extraordinary and cannot be endured by mortals. In the end, only a few lucky people were given mercy by God. These lucky people finally left the place where they were bred."


    ��Master, this is just a myth.��


    Wonder''s tone calmed down: "It''s true."


    Yun Ce was completely stunned: "Really?"


    Yunda''s smile was a little weird, but what he said made people shudder: "It''s all true. That natural disaster in the world is true, and Shen Youli, as the ''mother god'', is also true. Ace, do you think your teacher should be grateful for her sympathy for the human race? No, this behavior seems foolish to be a teacher. An existence who can reach the state of destruction has no need to intervene."


    Yun Ce: ������


    Judging from the words of Master Yunda, the so-called "Mother Goddess" did not cause trouble, nor did they kill and set fire. The founder of the Gods Society only received favors from the other party, and what he did later was not instructed by the "Mother Goddess". This is like someone killing someone with a knife bought by a blacksmith shop. The murderer is the buyer rather than the seller. No matter how the government office convicts it, it is impossible to sentence the blacksmith to death.


    Even if it is true, the Lord is innocent.


    Yun Ce swallowed a few saliva.


    Ask carefully: "Master means..."


    Master��s lifelong wish is to end troubled times. As long as you can achieve this wish, it is better to win a cat or a dog, and it doesn��t matter how many people die during the battle. The most important thing is that the troubled times are over, and there will be no more estrangement among everyone, and you and me will no longer be distinguished.


    Yunce ignored a little.


    The whole world will achieve the goal.


    Wonder said: "It''s what you understand."


    He originally thought that the human race was just fighting, killing and intrigue now, and still had the idea of ??"it is difficult to achieve peace, but there is also a glimmer of hope." However, he did not expect that a long time ago, human existence had become rotten to the core and the medicine was useless.


    Is it necessary to continue to never learn lessons?


    Waiting for the next time to repeat the same mistake?


    How many tragedies of killing happened before repeating the same mistake?


    Instead of doing this, it is better to completely annihilate it.


    Yunda did not think that Shen Tang was an evil god. The other party protected the human remnants under the natural disaster of destruction, but the human race that survived did not learn lessons, and the struggle was forced to last for thousands of years. Now, this "mother god" has also opened the coffin board and ended up in person.


    Shen Tang��s purpose is very clear. But Werder does not think that he will be able to be peaceful in the future. As long as there are still people, as long as there are still emotions and six desires, struggle will be everywhere.


    There will be countless tragedies like Amuqing.


    "Shen Youli''s arrogance lies in her lack of understanding of people at all. It''s good to be self-righteous, but self-righteous to save. The problem is that the human race needs the so-called "God" to save and alms? Instead of drinking poison to quench thirst and prolong life, hehe, it''s better to poison to death directly."


    The matter of being a man completely killed his only expectation.


    It was like a loud slap on his face.


    Sure enough��


    Only thorough cleaning can make people no longer create new struggles.


    Yunce was completely quiet.


    He doesn''t know what to say now.


    Good news, Master has no stubbornness to help the evildoer.


    Bad news, Master wants to kill all living people.


    It would be better to help the evildoer.


    He said silly: "Heaven and earth divide yin and yang, there are good and evil in the world. There are not only tragedies, but also pleasant things in this world. The days of my brothers and sisters at the master are the best."


    Werder does not comment on this.


    Xianyu Jian pulled Wonder''s banner and forced himself to get two portions of normal food from the kitchen without supplements. He thought that the time was almost over, so he walked back and met Werder head-on. The other party only left one sentence: "Zigu, take good care of your senior brother."


    Xian Yujian nodded and responded.


    Entering inside, I saw Senior Brother Yun Ce looking at the corner and ecstasy.


    My eyes were still red, probably because I had cried.


    Xian Yujian sighed: "Senior brother, eat something. Don''t think about the master''s affairs. He lives in his 200 years old. How can we, the younger generation, persuade him? You also know his personality. Once you have determined it, it is impossible to change it. You should take good care of yourself first."


    Yun Ce opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "eat!"


    Xianyu strongly stuffed the chopsticks into his hand.


    Yun Ce barely took a few bites of wheat rice.


    It looks like you have a lot of worries.


    at the same time-


    Shen Tang also had something to worry about. She held her chin with one hand and turned the battle sticker in her hand to look back and forth carefully. If the recipient of the war post is blank, the signer is Werder. This is a letter of war from the twenty-first-class Marquis Che.


    Shen Tang can send someone to fight.


    Of course, you can not go.


    Although it was not stated clearly, Werder��s goal was her.


    But she is not only a brave warrior, but also the lord of a country.


    Werder��s invitation can be completely ignored.


    "Oh, it''s a dilemma."


    Shen Tang sighed again, looking at Kang Shi with a faint look.


    Asked, "Ji Shou, why not bet?"


    Kang Shi was about to explode when he heard this, and he could get up and wanted to escape. After experiencing the last heart-to-heart incident, he could no longer listen to the word "gambling", for fear of accidentally gambling Shen Tang to death.


    He said, "How can I agree to this kind of invitation?"


    Who do Werder thinks he is?


    This is a war between countries!


    Not a competition between two wild ones.


    The next post invites the battle, which is rare in the world.


    Shen Tang looked carefully at the content of the battle post: "I think I can go and see it. It must be matched horizontally and vertically. This time, it will be the next time the two armies will be in front of the next battle. I will stretch my head and shrank my head."


    Bai Su: "Master, I''m worried about fraud."


    Beimo is not sure about Shen Tang''s life and death.


    This time I will post a war, it is hard to guarantee that it is not a test.


    Shen Tang said: "I don''t plan to show up in person, either."


    Gong Xiqiu wrapped his hands around his chest: "Since that''s the case, I''ll go. See what this twenty-six-class Marquis sells in the gourd."


    The old priest wrote Werder.


    The description given by the old priest to this old friend is very subtle.


    A simple and easy to cheat, and there are some stubbornness and principles that ordinary people cannot understand - there is definitely nothing to say on the battlefield, so it will be done, but after making a special trip, the nature is different. Gong Xiqiu also tends to go and see: "Brother is with me."


    For safety reasons, you still have to pretend.


    ()


    Today''s chapter is relatively short and will be back tomorrow.


    Werder is about to go offline...


    Having said that, it seems that Werder is the first person to recognize that Tang Mei is not an evil god?

 Chapter 1021 1021: Then you commit suicide first and take a look [please ask for monthly tickets

    The final lineup of disguises.


    Gong Xichou was wearing Chen Tang''s vest, Chen Tang was wearing Jimo Qiu''s vest, Jimo Qiu was wearing Gong Xichou''s vest...


    Chen Tang fell into deep thought with Jimo Qiu''s face.


    "Yuanliang, don''t you really think this is taking off your pants and fart?" The three of them went to the appointment with vests. Is there any essential difference between them? All three of them are on Wonder''s kill list. It is also the difference between dying early and dying late when hitting Wonder''s hand.


    Qi Shan: "Then the Lord stayed in the camp and waited for the news."


    His face was not very good when he said this.


    Once again, I heard that the Lord was going to take risks with me. Not to mention how bad it was. However, Qi Shan did not stop him. He just helped Chen Tang disguise himself as Jimo Qiu and help her tidy up the robe of the high priest, and reminded her with a smile: "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Tang''s scalp was slightly numb when he saw it.


    "Yuanliang, don''t laugh like this, I''m afraid."


    Qi Shan pulled Chen Tang''s long collar to the folds of his wide robe and long collar, and his pronunciation was clear: "It can be one, two, not two, or four! The master is smart and magical. You should know what Shan means, right?"


    His tail tone rose slightly, with a little threat.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were spinning around and nodded vaguely: "Yeah, oh oh, oh oh, I know, I will definitely pay attention to safety and I will never let Went take advantage of it."


    After saying that, she turned around and wanted to withdraw.


    Naturally, she didn''t run away, and her collar was still pulled by Qi Shan. She turned her face with a smirk, and met Qi Shan''s smile that seemed kind but was actually full of threatening smile, and gritted her teeth: "Wonliang..."


    Qi Shan''s smile was calm and clean.


    He said seriously, "Master, you are more important than your subordinates. Without Tan Lezheng in Kang State, you still have countless like-minded followers around you. But without Shen Youli in Kang State, it is like a tall building being pulled away from the foundation, and a small gust of wind can cause the building to collapse."


    Don��t cut off the entanglement between the two at any time.


    This is depriving him of his right to die for her.


    Does she think he will be happy?


    Chen Tang changed his words: "Lezheng..."


    Just as he was about to say something, Qi Shan let her go.


    He bowed and said, "I wish the Lord to go here and have a prosperous martial arts fortune."


    Chen Tang felt an indescribable complex feeling in his heart. He pressed the back of his overlapping hands and slapped hard: "Wait for me to return to triumph."


    If the world is a huge game, Werder, the old Deng, is a big boss that will be updated only after several versions, exceeding the current version of the player''s force limit, and it seems that there is no solution.


    but-


    As long as the bleeding bar is displayed, there is no boss that cannot be pushed down.


    The battle post under Wonder is not official.


    Normally, he must have gone to the appointment alone.


    Chen Tangxin didn''t believe that this old man was sent to investigate the terrain in advance to see if there were any enemies lying in the dark. Werder arrived at the agreed time. This place should have been carefully selected by him. There are no geographical conditions for ambush nearby, which makes people feel at ease.


    Chen Tang appeared a little late.


    At this time, the sun is slightly skewed.


    Wonder''s robe was filled with cold wind mixed with flying snow.


    It has a somewhat independent and independent artistic conception.


    He turned his back to the direction of the three of them, and he knew that the person had arrived without turning around: "The young people nowadays are not even on time to make appointments."


    Gong Xiqiu stood between Shen Tang and Jimoqiu with his vest on his face, with his hands wrapped around his chest and raised his chin slightly: "Gou is the lord of Kang State, and it is also your blessing to let you wait for a man. It''s not that you can''t come later. What''s there to complain about?"


    Chen Tang''s version of Jimo Qiu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The first time she felt that her face was quite tempting.


    Jimo Qiu version of Gong Xiqiu was steady and calm, with his hands wrapped around his chest and his eyes looking at Wonderda indifferently, as if he was an outsider.


    Unexpectedly, Werder ignored the revenge of the Western Republic at all.


    He asked with a smile: "Will the Lord of Kang hide his head and tail?"


    This is asking the real Chen Tang.


    Wonder actually saw through the three of them at a glance.


    Chen Tang was calm and composed: "Che Hou has good eyesight."


    This is the first time that someone has seen through Qi Shan in person [Miaoshou Danqing]. She is also a shameless person. If the enemy exposes her in person, how can she be shameless and stubborn?


    I immediately responded happily and asked calmly: "Mr. Che gave a letter to Chen. It''s impossible for the soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert to catch people. They are desperate and forced Che to surrender to the nobles and become assassin?"


    There is also an invisible chain of contempt among martial warriors.


    The assassins often take their unexpected routes and plot to stab the knife in the back when they fight head-on. Wonder was born as a military general and became famous for many years. He relied on his strength and refused to use his side to kill the enemy.


    Yunda ridiculed: "Who can force this marquis?"


    The implication is not that I came to kill Chen Tang. Hearing that this fight might not be able to fight, Chen Tang''s tense heartstrings relaxed slightly: "Oh? Is that true? Since that''s the case, I wonder what advice Mr. Che has? I can''t explain it in front of the formation, and I have to invite the battle to discuss in detail?"


    "There is no advice, but there is indeed something to ask for."


    The strong concentration of Chen Tang also showed a moment of surprise.


    Isn��t this person in front of me a fake guy?


    [Ask each other] It is normal for anyone to say the four words, but it is terrifying and terrifying to say them from Wonder.


    She smiled unnaturally: "Chehou is really good at joking. You and I are incompatible. There is still a deep hatred that is unresolved. What can I help you? Did Chehou forget the situation of the last confrontation?"


    Last time, Yunda gave her a heart-warming feeling.


    If it weren''t for her special body, she would have reopened.


    Now you run over and say you have something to ask for?


    Please ask his grandparents�� legs!


    Wonda ignored Chen Tang''s words of holding a gun and carrying a stick.


    There is only one request for him��


    "No kidding, Yun asked the ''mother god'' to return."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    Reflecting on Gong Xiqiu, who pretended not to be like him, ��???��


    Jimo Qiu said, "Why?"


    After saying that, two eyes fell on him at the same time.


    Gong Xichou opened his mouth: "Brother, that..."


    Chen Tang also crossed the Gongxi Qiu to look at Jimo Qiu.


    "High Priest Jimo, what is the ''Mother Goddess''?"


    Jimo Qiu answered truthfully: "It''s you."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Following the sacred relics of Gongxi tribes, a new title was unlocked.


    Only then did Yunda notice that Jimo Qiu, who had always been quiet, was blessed by the latter''s temperament, and Gong Xiqiu''s face that he wished he could go to heaven seemed gentle and harmless. What Werder wants is not the answer of the three people. If you refuse to return to your position on your own initiative, you can only be passive.


    He sneered: "It''s not a good thing to return to his post as soon as possible?" "But Mr. Che doesn''t look like a person with good intentions." Jimo Qiu didn''t take Wonder''s trick and responded in a friendly manner. "Instead of going around the bush, it''s better to explain the purpose of the trip directly."


    Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu were confused.


    She raised her hand and said she had something to say.


    "Not only that I am not a ''mother god'', I can''t bear the title of ''mother god''. I take a step back and say, even if I am really the so-called ''mother god'', what are the benefits for Mr. Che when I return to my position?"


    People��s words and deeds depend on their motivation.


    What is Werder��s purpose?


    "As long as you are willing to return to your position, this chaotic world will return to peace, it''s that simple." Wonder knows even more inside stories than the internal affairs of the Gods Society, "You shouldn''t have come."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This big pot almost killed her.


    She broke her defense on the spot, pointed her finger at herself, and asked hurriedly: "What does Chehou mean? Is the chaos in the world because of me?"


    Chen Tang empathized with Dou E for the first time.


    Whatever you do, will you become a sinner who will harm the world?


    She has 996*3 every day and occasionally 007*3. She dare not say how diligent she is, but she really lets the creatures under her control rest and recuperate. She barely eats 70% full and wears 50% warm. As long as she is given more time, she can do better.


    Except for the fact that there are a lot of people killed during the war, I have never had any innocent lives. Why did I become the culprit when I got to Wonda''s mouth? Let the people suffer when they are alive?


    Wonder said: "Yes, but not."


    Chen Tang suddenly felt a little angry.


    Yunda continued, "Since he is a ''god'', he will continue to sit on the altar and look down on your all living beings. In this world, birth, old age, sickness, death, rise, decline, prosperity, prosperity, and failure, living beings have their own certainty. Do you pity the rabbits that are about to be bitten off your neck, but do you have pity the hungry jackals, tigers and leopards? Humans are no different from rabbits, jackals, tigers and leopards. They are both hunters and food on the plate for others."


    What is implied -


    Chen Tang is meddling in other people''s business.


    Since she was born in the clouds and continued to be above her, wasn��t she unfair to the jackals and tigers? Rabbits are the food for other wild beasts. Does this move mean that this kind of kindness is just a ridiculous hypocrisy?


    "But I am also a rabbit now."


    Intuition tells Chen Tang that Yunda has something in his words.


    "A ants are greedy for life, so why don''t they sacrifice their lives? Chehou, Chen, is just an ordinary person, not what you call the "mother god". Isn''t the so-called "return to the position" you call me to die? If you want my life, you will take it yourself. If you have the ability to take it away, then it is yours. If you don''t have this ability, please don''t say these words."


    Yunda knew that Chen Tang didn''t understand after hearing her answer.


    He simply made the words clear.


    "Let you return to your position not let you die. What is death is your body that can be **** and bloody, and let a rabbit that should have been buried in the mouth of a beast survive. Do you really think it is compassion? By lucklessly avoiding this disaster, there will still be a constant stream of dangers. Do you really feel that by establishing the so-called Kang Kingdom and leading troops to unify the world, you can end all chaos from the root? From now on, there will be no sorrow in the world?"


    Chen Tang was also really angry because of the blame by Wynda.


    He asked, "In the opinion of Mr. Che, what should we do?"


    Wonder replied, "Of course, everyone will go to you."


    "You said everyone will go to you? Let the rabbit die at the mouth of the beast?"


    ��That��s right.��


    The four words directly atrophy of Chen Tang''s cerebellar stem.


    She vaguely knew Werder��s true intention.


    "As long as you are willing to return to your position, the remaining creatures will naturally find a way to perish in the midst of intrigue and internal friction. No one in the world naturally has no desires, no desires, and there will naturally be no wars, and there will be no tragedy of eating without changing children and separation of wives and children. How can we not return to death not return to eternity?"


    Since Chen Tang is the "mother god", she wants to bear the will of heaven. Yunda believes that her appearance may bring prosperity for a period of time, but this state is not eternal. After prosperity, decline will occur! What will decline bring is only war and troubled times.


    Repeatedly, meaningless.


    In order to kill this pain like probation and help everyone get rid of the suffering of the world, he doesn''t mind doing anything. Even if he did, no one understood what he did.


    Chen Tang was really stunned.


    Werder, the old man, is still very surprised by the second disease.


    ����So, do you want everyone to die?��


    Wonder said: "This is not death, it is liberation."


    Chen Tang couldn''t wait: "You can be the first to be free."


    You can��t be a double standard in life.


    Wonder might as well commit suicide by slashing his sword to show her a demonstration.


    "When everything is achieved, Yun will fulfill his promise!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Tsk tsk, this is a cruel person.


    She wanted to provoke it.


    Wonda wants the last one, but his family members can go on the road first. If Lao Deng can even do this, Chen Tang will be completely convinced. Just as her thoughts were together, she remembered that Wonder came to extremes because her relatives had finished. Lao Deng didn��t know if he had descendants... Even if he had descendants, killing his son was different from killing his grandson who had not known how many generations he had.


    Chen Tang can only change this topic.


    "But you are useless."


    Yunda looked at her coldly: "Is useless?"


    Chen Tang spread his hands: "Yes, Chehou wouldn''t think that the human race is a unique and smart existence, right? Monkeys are also smart, and the killer whales and dolphins in the sea are also smart. In addition to the land under our feet, there are other civilizations in the vast sea of ??stars. Not that far, just say that all the human races in this place are dead, will the remaining animals not be preyed on the weak? The competition and killing between the jungle are even more cruel. They will gradually become the top of the food chain while they are constantly eating and being eaten."


    She looked at Wonder''s bad face and gave a heavy blow: "Isn''t the next one to climb to the top another human-like existence? You also say that humans are animals. Why do you regard jackals, tigers, leopards and rabbits as ordinary, but cannot accept the internal struggle of the human race? I didn''t see any animal fighting for territory and food, and then the idea of ??destroying the same race..."


    Is Werder disliked the same race itself?


    No, what he hates is pain.


    This kind of pain is even more eternal than death.


    The human race is dead, and it is still there.


    Wonder''s face became worse and worse.


    Finally, his eyes were scarlet and looked at Chen Tang: "The evil words confuse the public."


    Chen Tang touched his nose awkwardly: "Tsk, I have become a demon who is confusing the public now? Didn''t you just say that I am the ''mother god''? Since I am the ''god'', I stand taller than you and see more than you. Isn''t this normal? My words are the truth!"


    If you don��t believe God��s words, then you want to believe in the ghost��s words?


    Wonder''s puffs are not as meaningful as it has come.


    Big cake can satisfy your hunger at least.


    "However, Chehou''s words are not unreasonable. Every creature has its own way out. In troubled times, who doesn''t want to survive after experiencing suffering? The way out is the way out."


    "I am not talented and I am willing to guide you."


    Wonda was stunned for a long time.


    Chen Tang in front of him was still wearing Jimo Qiu''s vest, and Jimo Qiu''s appearance was the one that the gods of the Gongxi clan loved the most. The previous high priests and high priests shared a set of aesthetic standards. Naturally, Chen Tang in front of him almost coincides with the first master.


    The first lord told him that by fighting, the thorns and killing along the way would be a price that would inevitably be paid for for the sake of last peace.


    Chen Youli said��


    Be a good guide and let it go.


    ()


    Wonda, who has been fooled all his life, coaxed him to sacrifice his head and shed his blood, and his best friend deceived him to stay on the ground for hundreds of years. Tang Mei was honest, but she was a little heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1022 1022: Please go into the trap [please as

    Werder has to admit one thing.


    When Chen Tang said this with Jimo Qiu''s face, he was shaken for a moment, but only for a moment. To admit that Chen Tang��s words are correct is to admit that his life for more than two hundred years is meaningless, and everything he insists on is meaningless.


    It''s meaningless than mistakes that he can''t accept.


    Yunda murmured: "I wish to guide you as a way, and I wish to guide you as a way..."


    Those emotional eyes became vivid.


    He laughed: "What a way to lead."


    Seeing that Wonder did not do anything, Chen Tang and the other two took the initiative to fight, for fear that Wonder would attack someone if he had disagreement.


    But Wonda did not rush to take action, nor did he take the three of them to heart. He just said in a regretful tone: "If Lord Chen had appeared earlier, it would have been a hundred years before it would have been in an era with the Primordial Lord, and I could not imagine how wonderful it would be."


    Back then, the Wu Kingdom swept through most of the continent with a destructive and decaying momentum. Everyone surrendered wherever the iron hooves passed, and no one of the lords of that era could compare with the previous lord. Everything went so smoothly, so smooth that the young country lost its stability. I forgot that in addition to the smoke of gunpowder on the surface, there were also conspiracies and tricks that could not be seen in secret, which made the villain take advantage of the loopholes.


    A thousand-mile **** collapses in an ant hole.


    The demise of the Wu Kingdom is also inseparable from the little ants.


    If there was a strong enemy like Chen Tang at that time, and the ruler and ministers of the Wu Kingdom were determined to die under the pressure of the outside world, there might not be a series of troubles in the future. The story of that era would be even more exciting, and the first lord would not have felt the loneliness of being invincible in the world.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why does Werda��s words of praise seem to be swearing?


    "If I woke up more than a hundred years ago, you would either be my general or I was under my command. And you would be the first to rule..."


    Jimo Qiu robbed the conversation: "I belong to the minister."


    Just two words made Werda angry.


    "You are arrogant!"


    Jimo Qiu didn''t feel that he was wrong at all: "Your first lord was once one of the candidates for high priests in the clan. The only thing the high priest had to do in his life was to serve the gods. If the Lord Shen woke up more than a hundred years in advance, not only would your first lord serve the left and right for her to help, but the entire Gongxi clan would also be the sharpest blade in her hand. Don''t talk about this continent, even the gods-"


    Jimo Qiu Bingbing said coldly: "It should be crushed and ashes!"


    What dares to play the sign of the gods?


    Really claiming to be descendants of the gods?


    This alone deserves no place to bury!


    Jimo Qiu rarely showed a cold murderous intent.


    At this moment, he is quite similar to Gong Xichou��s original deity!


    Werder: ������


    Although he was very unwilling to accept that the first master changed from the subject to the object, he had to admit the authenticity of Jimo Qiu''s words. If Chen Tang woke up more than a hundred years ago, he would have to be in the old tribe of Gongxi tribe. The strength of this hidden tribe is at its peak. There are many strong people in the tribe, and even the first lord of his family can''t get the number.


    What kind of tricks do the gods want to sow discord?


    I guess I had an idea. The dozens of Gongxi warriors, led by several Jimo high priests, kicked over the nests of the inner community of the Gods and pulled out all the branches they depended for survival.


    Yunda imagined that scene a little bit - let alone the unified continent, it is estimated that the soldiers of Kang State can start plowing the land from the extreme north, plowing all the way to the extreme south, and farming wherever they fight.


    Any piece of land without a surname is a neglect of its duties!


    It��s a pity that Chen Tang woke up after the disaster of Wu Kingdom.


    When only one or two kittens died in the Gongxi clan.


    Even she herself was exiled and was in trouble all the way.


    Comparing the two, the gap is really not that big.


    Yunda said: "It''s not a pity to think about it like this."


    Chen Tang: ������


    How disgusted does this old Deng look at him?


    She smelled a stinking face: "Che Hou specially sent me a letter to ask me to ''return to my position''. Whether I ''return to my position'' or ''not return to my position'', Che Hou is doing useless work. Since that''s the case, why bother to be obsessed with it? Isn''t it just right to care for my old age?"


    Don��t get involved if you are over 200 years old.


    After waiting for Yun Ce to provide for his retirement, just enjoy the joy of family life. This is what many old people dream of.


    He doesn''t cherish it at his fingertips, and he has to be safe in his later years.


    Wonda was not surrounded by her. It doesn��t mean that anyone could deceive him: ��Has he forgotten that Lord Chen? These two people around you came from the Gongxi tribe! Even if they were not for the morals they pursued throughout their lives, just for the suffering of being trapped for a hundred years, I will never let you live! Isn��t it natural for future generations to repay the debts owed by their predecessors to their lives? If you want to blame them, blame Jimo Xing!��


    The land is used as a prison, and the beasts are trapped for a hundred years. Isn��t this account counting?


    ��That��s the truth.��


    Chen Tang nodded thoughtfully and immediately changed the subject.


    "Che has suffered a great grievance in the past century, and it is indeed worth compensation. But it is still too much to repay with life. With the laws of Kang State, the debts of death will be eliminated, and the debts of their parents cannot be repaid by their children. What''s more, Jimo Xing High Priest and Gong Xiqiu are only connected by the same clan rather than blood. Otherwise, what does Chehou want? As long as you are willing to speak and promise not to hurt the lives of the two, as long as it is what I have, it can do, and it does not violate morality or harm the world, I will definitely satisfy you. What do you think about Chehou?"


    Kang Guo has a set of compensation standards for unjust, false and wrong cases.


    Wonda has been in prison for a long time, but it��s not that he can��t afford it.


    I probably don��t like the status of money, rights and status.


    If you want to have a martial arts fortune, you can consider agreeing.


    Of course, if the amount is too large, she will have to establish a letter to installment.


    Wonda seemed to hear a big joke.


    "I don''t want anything, just have the lives of both of them!"


    Hearing this number, Chen Tang raised his eyebrows.


    Just two lives instead of three?


    Apparently she was excluded.


    What-


    Chen Tang had no choice but to shake his head regretfully: "That''s a pity. Gongxi Qiu is my close friend, and Jimo''s high priest is not only his brother, but also Chen''s life-saving benefactor. I would rather give up my life than do things that are ungrateful and kind to repay the grudge!"


    Tsk, this negotiation broke down.


    She thought there was room for negotiation.


    No matter how bad it is, it can be said that Tongyunda returned Yunce and the other two.


    She raised her hand and turned into a weapon.


    He said coldly: "No need to say much, fight if you want to fight!"


    Not long after she finished speaking, a faint fluctuation of the sky and the earth came from a certain direction, followed by the gravel on the ground.


    The sky at the end of sight was stained with a strange blush.


    Chen Tang suddenly turned his head to look at Yunda, his eyes full of disbelief, and this light quickly mixed into ridicule: "Haha, Mr. Che is loyal to Beimo. He led the three of us out of the battle letter under his feet, and asked Beimo to send troops to attack him."


    There is actually nothing wrong with this kind of operation, but the shamelessness is comparable to that of a white-clothed crossing the river. It would be fine if it was just an ordinary martial artist who was brave enough to do this. If he was at the level of a twenty-first-level Marquis, he would do this, which would be like carving the word "villain" on his face.


    No martial artist who talks a little bit of face will do this.


    Wonder also noticed the movement there.


    A rare explanation: "I don''t know."


    Mostly it is Tude Ge or someone who makes a good decision...


    He also doesn''t like this kind of behavior.


    Darkness flashed in Chen Tang''s eyes. She didn''t believe that Beimo could talk about martial ethics from the beginning.


    After receiving the battle letter from the front foot, the back foot made the whole camp be on guard and prepared to counter ambush. With Beimo''s urine nature, how could he miss the three top combat powers of Chen Tang? Tude Ge is very likely to take this opportunity to attack and attack. By then, Chen Tang and the other two were restrained by Wonder, and it would be difficult to protect themselves, let alone withdrawing from help.


    In this battle, Tude Ge doesn''t have to win.


    As long as he upset the Kangguo Camp and set off a fire, he could cause a major blow to Kangguo''s morale. Under the sluggish morale, the longer the troops of Kang State delayed, the more people''s hearts became disintegrating.


    In this case, it is highly likely that Beimo, which cannot even consume food and grass crisis, will voluntarily withdraw its troops. If Yunda also has a victory, bring back Gongxiqiu or whose head?


    Hehe, Beimo can completely reverse the disadvantages and turn danger into safety. In addition to grasping the Star Shooting Pass, you can further threaten Kunzhou!


    It��s really the First Emperor who touched the wires and won (win) and it was irritating.


    The only flaw is that the abacus is too loud, and the abacus beads are broken on her face, and it is difficult for Chen Tang to ignore it. Yunda also noticed Chen Tang''s reaction and was too calm: "You don''t seem to be surprised by the reaction of Lord Chen, but you are confident?"


    Chen Tang said with a bright smile: "If the opponent is a gentleman, you must use the standards of a gentleman; if the opponent is a villain, you must follow the path of a villain. Is Beimo a gentleman or a villain? Chehou has no idea in his mind?"


    If you fight with Beimo, you cannot have too high moral standards. It is difficult for people with high moral standards to imagine how low the lower limit of the other party is.


    Tude Ge made a good plan.


    Next time, you can go to the King of Hell to apply for a job as an accountant.


    Werder: ������


    If nothing unexpected happens, Brother Tude is afraid he will fall.


    But��


    Wonda glanced at the sun.


    "Director Chen thinks Yun is a gentleman or a villain?"


    Chen Tang had an ominous premonition in his heart: "None of them..."


    Werder is just a lunatic!


    Then the madman showed her the operation.


    In front of her, it turned into a ball of snow.


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his eyes wide and sweared: "Fuck!"


    Wonda, who came to the appointment, came to visit the challenge, was not the real person!


    She threw her weapon to the ground in anger.


    Incarnation of telegraph machine keeps beating: "Wander, you old Biden! Greetings to your ancestors for the eighteen generations, I %��#*&..."


    There is no lower limit in Beimo, and there is no such thing as Werder!


    She made a quick decision: "Go back!"


    The Beimo soldiers with twenty-level Chehou assisted and the Beimo soldiers without twenty-level Chehou are completely different concepts! Yunda helped Beimo attack Kangguo Daying. Even if the camp made sufficient preparations in advance, the losses would not be acceptable to Chen Tang. Jimo Qiu raised his hand and pressed Chen Tang''s shoulder and said, "Lord Chen, don''t worry!"


    Beimo used Wonder to switch Chen Tang on.


    With him here, this distance is just a moment of moment.


    He raised his hand and summoned the wooden stick: "Go!"


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Shortly after Shen Tang and the other two set out for the appointment, Beimo mobilized two troops to attack Kangguo camp. The elites of the Star Shooting Pass were naturally led by Tude Ge. He drove out 60% of the elites in one breath, and the remaining 40% of the troops were guarding the pass. The other side is the troops who had previously sneak attacked Zhuyue Pass, led by Tude Ge''s confidant.


    According to the initial plan, it should be to take advantage of the time difference. Tude Ge knocked down the Shoxing Pass and his confidant beat Zhuyue Pass. The two sides stabilized their positions and together restrained the Yaori Pass, so that Chen Tang could not take into account both the head and the tail, and dragged the elite of Kang Guo here. The two sides responded one by one on the left and one by one, attacking the entire Kunzhou area in one fell swoop.


    Tear off a piece of meat from Kunzhou!


    Join forces to encircle and encroach on Kang''s troops in the Northern Desert.


    It��s almost done to digest it, and Kang Guo is within his reach.


    The plan is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Tude Ge captured the Shexing Pass, but Chen Tang cut off the supply of food and grass, and his lips were so anxious that he blistered. The confidant simply failed to conquer Zhuyue Pass along the way. Gong Cheng and the army cooperated to crush the border barrier. However, the next second, the border barrier rose inexplicably.


    The defeated heroic spirit army pieced together and reappeared on the spot.


    Above the city wall, Ning Yan pressed his sword and looked at him.


    Although looking up, it gives Gong Cheng an illusion of being looked down upon.


    [You have many more opportunities. ��


    Intuition tells Gong Cheng that the border barrier is related to this person.


    Brother Tude''s confidant suddenly remembered something, slapped his thigh, and kept cursing with anger and swearing: [It''s like this again��]


    The exact same picture happened a few years ago.


    At that time, Zheng Qiao and the Dragon Slayer Allied Forces fought to the death, and Kunzhou was controlled by the remnants of the Geng Kingdom royal family and warlords from all over the country. This place became a melee area of ??no-cost control. Beimo has coveted this land for a long time, so how could he miss this god-given opportunity?


    Beimo convened all departments to gather an elite force.


    A huge attack on the guards guarding Yaori Pass.


    In that battle, there was no strong martial artist like Gong Cheng in Beimo who had no support, but he also broke through the heroic spirit defense line and hit the national barrier. Zheng Qiao has done everything over the years, but he just doesn��t do personnel. How much national fortune can the national barrier bring?


    The quality of the city defense is high enough to withstand the defense!


    The battle was fought with his life, but the border barrier was still defeated.


    Seeing victory in sight, the Beimo iron hoof could completely level this annoying pass, but an eye-catching supernatural event occurred at this critical moment! The border barrier rises again!


    And this is completely contrary to common sense.


    That time, the soldiers and horses in Beimo were caught off guard.


    The revived heroic spirit of the Wei Kingdom killed them back.


    Beimo was not prepared enough, and the internal voices were not unified, so he had to give up and go home. They thought the Northwest Continent could be in chaos, and they could make a comeback when they were well prepared. Unexpectedly, we finally waited for the establishment of Kang State.


    Beimo missed an excellent opportunity.


    The turning point of all this is the reappearance of the border barrier!


    Now it��s another time!


    The heart and abdomen are so angry that their teeth are itchy.


    Originally, he only planned to kill all the soldiers and horses of Zhuyueguan to make Jingguan, but now he has changed his mind and wants to cook all the people alive!


    But Zhuyue Pass did not give him this opportunity.


    Xun Zhen��s krypton gold has arrived.


    A literary scholar who was very interested in his heart shook the eighteenth-class grand chief with his words. Gong Cheng had no progress on his side, and the soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert could not defeat Zhuyue Pass. He returned in vain for several attacks and left the corpse on the ground. The army could only call for the gold and withdraw the troops and then make plans.


    No one expected that they would meet Kang Shi as soon as they turned around.


    Kang Shi was leading his troops to support Zhuyue Pass at that time.


    Ning Yan saw that the Beimo retreat formation was different, and guessed that they might have been blocked by reinforcements. He made a quick decision and decided to go out of seclusion to fight, making dumplings to Beimo one after another.


    Brother Tude finally broke through the siege.


    Collapse of the residual parts and lose 40%.


    It took several days before I resumed communication with the Star Pass.


    He wanted to take revenge.


    Fortunately, this day was not very far away.


    "My sons, let''s take the body of Kang Guoguo together today!"


    "Look at what kind of girl this is!"


    "Then use the civil and military monarchs and ministers of Kangguo to build the Jingguan!"


    ?|��|��


    Oh my god, it��s the 24th, and I went out to attend the annual meeting on the 25th, and I still have no choice but to save the manuscript...

 Chapter 1053 1053: Such an undercover agent (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    "Only two?"


    Chen Tang was a little disappointed and felt relieved in a flash.


    "Two are two, better than nothing. The most important thing in this mission is the old literati''s way of scholars, and you must bring it back." Chen Tang said, and a very slutty operation appeared in his mind, "Justice, I have an idea that I don''t know if it can be done. The enemy''s literati''s way can subvert civil and military affairs. Do you copy his literati''s way and come back?"


    Wouldn��t it be canceled out if you reverse it twice?


    Chen Tang looked at the camp that had been in chaos these two days and secretly sweated for Kang Guo. Relying on these quick-achieving "literary scholars" and "hard warriors", Kang Guozhen''s pills. Luan Gongyi has such a perverted scholar''s way, and he can drill for loopholes!


    Chen Tang felt that this bug could be used well.


    Luan Xin''s reply poured a basin of cold water on her.


    He said regretfully: "No, I can''t come back."


    Chen Tang asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Luan Xin said in shame: "The way of the scholar who was Xin was not perfect, and the other party has been famous for a long time. The literary scholar who survived that chaotic era could not have been perfect. The same way of the scholar has an advantage in perfect state than the unfulfilled one."


    The former has greater priority than the latter.


    Most scholars have two stages.


    Unperfect state is a kind of ability, and a perfect state strengthens or derives another ability on this basis. Because Luan Xin''s literati''s way was not perfect, he could only copy the ability of the old literati''s incomplete state, and he could not copy the perfect state.


    It is not clear at the moment whether this subversive ability exists in an unfulfilled state or is derived after completion. Therefore, Luan Xin was not sure to copy the other party''s ability, let alone fight against the other party. Chen Tang could only give up his original thoughts.


    "Oh, you can do whatever you can."


    I think too beautifully.


    "It would be great if the way of the scribe who believed in can be perfect..."


    Luan Xin became more and more self-blame.


    The perfection and unfulfilled path of scholars are completely different concepts. Luan Xin also wanted to share more worries for the master. Whenever he saw Qin Li, Jiang Sheng and others, it was fake to say that he was not envious. However, the way to complete the literati is too difficult, and it has only been a little clear-headed after searching for it for many years.


    "This matter is unhurried."


    After looking at Luan Xin and Xun Zhen, Chen Tang understood what Jiang Sheng meant that his perfect way of scholars was very difficult. Jiang Sheng only needs Zheng Qiao''s head to be perfect, while the others��


    Alas, it��s better not to mention it.


    Luan Xin was also worried that he could not eat hot tofu and did not get into a stubborn position: "For this mission, Qi Zhongshu wants to walk with Xin?"


    Chen Tang said, "You can feel more at ease if you have Yuan Liang''s side."


    Luan Xin''s skill column is full of five scribes all year round, and he can''t react quickly. Wenxin scholars who let him go deep behind the enemy alone to contact the enemy''s literary scholar. Chen Tang was afraid that something would happen to him, so he would compensate his wife and soldiers at that time. Where would she cry? Qishan has rich experience in traveling around the world, and [Miaoshou Painting] has also been perfect, which can greatly reduce risks. As he said that, Chen Tang suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s okay for other scholars under Wu Xian to say that no matter whether their literati''s way is perfect or not, it is likely that they will not be able to see through Yuan Liang''s disguise, but that old antique is different." Chen Tang remembered that he was exposed by a meeting last time by Wonder. "The twenty-first-class Chehou can see through the authenticity of [Miaoshou Painting]. That old antique and Wonder may also have a trump card."


    This is the first time Qi Shan knows about this.


    Chen Tang understood his eyes.


    Explained: "There were too many things happening at that time."


    ��Good will pay attention.��


    Chen Tang still felt worried after thinking about it.


    "Why don''t let Shanxiao follow you?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang said with a tough forehead: "Ahem, anyway, the conflict between you and good filial piety has been opened. Only when your colleagues get along with each other will the relationship get better and better. The filial piety of literati can greatly improve your safety index. Yuanliang, do you think so?"


    Qi Shan said, "I think Cui Shanxiao is dangerous."


    What is the difference between putting a mouse into a rice jar?


    Cui Shanxiao is a rat, he is a white rice.


    Chen Tang blinked at him a pair of moist, innocent and buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling


    Qi Shan: ������


    The air outside the tent was cold.


    Inhaling the lungs will cool down the boiling brain.


    Cui Xiao shook his knife and sneered: "Let me pretend to be a woman, Qi Yuanliang, do you think I am too easy to bully?"


    This guy was actually persuaded by the master to cooperate with him?


    Tsk, if something goes wrong, there will be a demon!


    Cui Xiao made a big alarm in his mind, and he always felt that every step of Qi Shan��s arrangement was buried in a big pit waiting for him to step on. Little did he know that Qi Shan was also cheated, so he could only cover his face with his hands to calm his mind. The almond eyes on the master made him think of Su Shang, and Su Shang liked to use this look to cheat food and drink, and he had no resistance at all.


    Luan Xin frowned and switched to Gu Chi''s literary way: "..."


    There was once rumored about the love affair between the Lord and Qi Zhongshu. Luan Xin was not good at Qi Shan because of this. After all, the relationship between the Lord and the Minister should not be too intimate. What''s more, Qi Shan is already the Minister of the Central Secretariat of a country, and was given the title of Grand Tutor, with a high position and a powerful position. How do you want to be promoted?


    Now it seems-


    Qi Shan��s possibility of marrying a cat is greater than that of the main minister��s scandal.


    ��The identity of a woman is not easy to arouse suspicion.��


    Male identities are easily assassinated as scouts.


    In the chaotic times, the elderly, weak, women and children are all soft persimmons, and the vigilance of encountering this group is much less than that of young and strong men. Qi Shan and others want to sneak into Yiru County, and they should reduce their presence as much as possible along the way. The weaker identities are more likely to approach the target person.


    Emmm��


    This is why Qi Shan is proficient in women''s disguise.


    He has offended too many people in recent years. He has escaped several life and death crises with women''s clothing and is very experienced.


    Cui Xiaodao: "Can''t you turn into an old man?"


    Why do you have to be a woman?


    Qi Shan can''t resist Cui Xiao.


    The group of three people set off with a little preparation.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, there is a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang along the road who secretly escorted him. This person will keep a safe distance from the three, and will not show up unless necessary, and ordinary enemies can deal with it. However, this person was not arranged by Chen Tang, he was Luan Gongyi''s person.


    Gu Chi discovered this person''s existence.


    The other party has followed Luan Xin since the establishment of Kangguo.


    If Gu Chi and Luan Xin have a good relationship, they can still make a few indirect words and ask Luan Xin to recommend this person to the master, but the relationship between the two is well known to be bad. Gu Chi could only detour and let the Lord speak in person. This is how we know the true identity of this person.


    Luan Xin: [It��s not that faith hides him, but that he doesn��t want to. ��


    Chen Tang asked: [Why don��t you want to? ��


    With this person''s strength, it is not difficult to be a general in the army during wartime, and he can be a county lieutenant or a Zhechong Duwei when released.


    Just be willing to be a white person?


    Luan Xin said with a hint of embarrassment: [He was originally a military general under the account of Mr. Wen Yan. He escorted Mr. Wen Yan''s family to help his spirits back to his hometown, came back to repay his debts, and became obsessed with farming...]


    Obsessed with farming is just a rhetoric to win over the emperor. The real reason is that the other party still has a knot in his heart. In addition, he is alone and tired of endless wars. He has begun to enjoy pastoral life over the years and occasionally works part-time as a guard for Luan Xin. He opened a martial arts school outside Fengluo City and adopted several qualified orphans.


    Luan Xin said this, so Chen Tang naturally did not continue to force: [Growing good fields is just as worthy of admiration as fighting a good war. ��


    Chen Tang turned a blind eye to this person.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    Qi Shan and others have also heard of this.


    Qi Shan disguised himself as the most fragile and thin woman who escaped. Cui Xiao is an old man in his sixties. Luan Xin responded slowly, so he simply arranged a character for him as a mentally retarded child.


    My mentally retarded younger brother, the elderly Aweng and the broken her.


    The tenth-class Zuo Shuchang in the secret: ������


    If he hadn''t followed him all the way, he would have really couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The three of them started to use their spirit of words [Chasing the Wind and Walking in the Scenery] and then they approached the enemy''s scouts patrol area. I walked and stopped all the way, and successfully got into the refugees in the villages that fled to Yiru. Three leaves are even less likely to be found when hidden in the tree. Luan Xin switches Gu Chi''s literati''s way from time to time.


    Silently listen to the voice of the inspector��s scouts.


    The subtle reactions with a dull, painful and numb expression are more in line with the character of "mentally retarded children".


    After driving for a while, he immediately closed it.


    Rubbing temples in pain.


    He never understood a problem��


    Why is this literati so hurtful? He hasn��t brought Gu Wangchao to see the King of Hell after so many years? It will be very painful if you use it for a while: "The disaster has been gone for thousands of years."


    The ancestors are sincere and do not deceive others.


    Qi Shan said, "What''s the news?"


    Luan Xin slowed down for a while before his ears returned to normal: "No mistakes were made. Although Wu Zhaode''s main camp was not in this direction, it was not far away. We should find an opportunity to fall behind and get lost. Attract several enemy soldiers who fell behind and take the opportunity to replace their identities."


    If Luan Xin''s body had not allowed it, switching to the literati''s way would require some buffering time, and one person could complete the task.


    Qishan said, "Okay."


    It��s easy to fall behind in the middle of the escape.


    Not all refugees know each other, nor do they all come from the same village. Adhering to the principle that it is better to have less than more things, they will not remind each other to cooperate. Therefore, there are many people who die of illness, starve to death, or even those who are killed by others for money.


    Any reason can be left behind, and no one will look for it.


    It is also easy to find a few enemy soldiers who are alone.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the camp, and eating, drinking, defecation and urination are a big problem. Poor treatment of daily excrement can easily lead to large-scale diseases. Every day, special people will send them outside the camp for centralized treatment.


    These people do dirty and tiring work, and are generally responsible for the elderly soldiers at the bottom. The vigilance and quality of these soldiers are far inferior to the elite. The three of them waited for a while, and then the tenth time Zuo Shuchang sent the news: "As long as you plan."


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    A team of 20 or 30 people disrupted the plan.


    This is a small fleet.


    More than twenty guards protect the carriage in the middle.


    The convoy guards checked the identities of the three, Qi Shan answered freely, Luan Xin switched to Gu Chi''s literati''s way to investigate their identities, and Cui Xiao kept coughing and maintaining his presence just like he was sick. The guard got the answer and turned to report to the owner in the carriage.


    "Parent, these three are the grandchildren who fled."


    "Flight refugees?"


    "Well, there is another female among the three."


    The guards obviously saw this situation in many cases. In order to take refuge, the grandfather and grandson were panicked and separated from the fugitive team.


    He asked the parents what to do with the three of them.


    A gentle male voice came from the carriage.


    "Give them some dry food to pass it."


    The guard replied in a low voice: "Ye."


    The fleet brought not much dry food, so it could only be evenly distributed. The grandfather and grandson saved some food, and they should be able to survive in nearby villages.


    Qi Shan was grateful to take the dry food and thanked him with tears in his eyes. The girl he pretended to be not very old, with a sallow complexion and a thin body, but her facial features are excellent, especially those eyes, which are so cute when they are wide open, which makes them look a lot more colored.


    "You guys go quickly, it''s not safe nearby."


    The guard kindly advised.


    But unexpectedly, the grandfather and grandson took dry food but did not leave. Instead, they relied on the convoy and followed them not far away. The guard wants to drive away, but it is too soft to be hard. Unexpectedly, the "girl" who was so thin that she was only boneless, sobbed in a low voice.


    The old man begged, "Mr. Jun, this day is also..."


    The sky is already dark.


    The grandfather and grandson were probably dead if they went on the road alone.


    The guard then asked the head of the family for advice with a embarrassed look.


    The man in the car sighed, "It''s really not easy to be from the wilderness. Forget it, let the three of you follow. They must leave as soon as dawn, and if they get entangled, you don''t have to be polite."


    The guard quickly agreed.


    This season is getting dark quickly.


    Without the temperature of the sun, the air quickly became cold, and the three ragged clothes shivered from the cold. The guard brought them firewood for heating and several old clothes for cold protection: "This is given by our parents, you can keep it."


    ��Thank you, thank you!��


    My mentally retarded brother smiled and drooled.


    The guard looked at it and felt a sigh in his heart.


    Even though he sighed, he didn''t dare to get too close to the three of them.


    The grandfather and grandson surrounded the small bonfire.


    The old man''s unkind eyes pierced his granddaughter, and he used his eyes to signal Qi Yuanliang that it would be best to give an explanation. Qi Shan secretly suppressed his actions, signaling him to be calm and turn his head to look at his "brother".


    My mentally retarded brother made a pen to make a pen and gesture in the air.


    [It is the goal. ��


    As long as he gets close to a certain range, he can copy the way of others'' scholars. There are two rays of light on the man in the carriage. This means that the other party has the way of a scholar or a perfect state. He needs enough time and distance to copy the parsing.


    The old man asked: [The biggest fish? ��


    The mentally retarded brother shook his head slightly.


    Judging from the breath that scattered around the carriage, this person should not be the target of the master''s attention, but it is very consistent with the literary scholars recruited by Wu Xianxin. The girl gestured in a hand knife position.


    It means whether this person is easy to kill.


    They secretly had a tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng.


    This team has the highest strength and is only a fifth-class doctor.


    If you kill, there is a great chance.


    My mentally retarded brother moves his eyes left and right: [To be determined. ��


    Killing people when you come up is easy to alarm the enemy.


    The old man gestured and gestured: [Get in? ��


    My mentally retarded brother: [See the situation in the middle of the night. ��


    Girls care more about another thing.


    [How long will it take to produce results? ��


    [It''s almost done. ��


    The third update is approaching.


    Candles were still lit in the car.


    The man closed the book and put it away, bent down and left the carriage. The cold wind that came towards him blew away the sleepy little. He came down to loosen his muscles and his eyes fell to the slightest light behind him: "What''s wrong with grandfather and grandson? What''s wrong with this period of time?"


    "Everything is normal. I have sent them cold-proof clothes after you told me to give them worries. My subordinates looked pitiful, and the little boy was almost asshole..."


    The man sighed, "The people''s livelihood is so difficult."


    ��(�����)��

 Chapter 1024 1024: The Death of Wynda (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Tude Ge also discovered the strangeness of Kang''s troops.


    Looking at the trampled head on the ground, Brother Tude suddenly opened his eyes. The owner of the head has thick blonde hair, which is the most common hairstyle in Beimo. On weekdays, this blonde hair shines in charming golden light under the sun, but today it is covered by the mud mixed with blood, and the past color will never be seen again. It was gray and dirty, just like the master''s bloodless face.


    The owner of the head is not one of the Beimo army.


    It is an enemy cut off by the Northern Desert soldiers!


    A few big words were repeated and enlarged in his mind over and over again��


    I fell into the trap! !


    ��Retreat!��


    He ordered a turn around at the top of his throat, but without waiting for the order to be conveyed, a circle of extremely oppressive "wooden walls" rose on the edge of the Kangguo camp, and firmly surrounded the soldiers of the Northern Desert. This "wooden wall" is seamless and has no flaws.


    The soldiers in the Northern Desert were not affected at first.


    Since the army was unstoppable, they advanced all the way into Kangguo''s camp. The enemies who resisted were either beheaded or chopped into meat paste by random knives, or trampled into rotten meat by iron hooves, they were completely red in their eyes. The enemy''s head is military merit, and military merit is future. Fame, fortune, and even the beautiful women are waving to them. How can they not be excited?


    The blade of the knife penetrated into the flesh and blood stormed.


    These **** scenes further stimulate their nerves.


    All I have left in my mind is to kill, kill, kill!


    Even though they saw the "wooden wall", they did not expect that this was the enemy''s counterattack, and they thought it was their literary scholar who closed the door and beat the dog. Use "wooden wall" to circle the enemy and kill them, and don''t let anyone go! Until the order to retreat and defense is passed down layer by layer.


    The head occupied by the intention to kill barely cooled down a little.


    The soldiers in the Northern Desert realized it and realized it.


    Isn��t this ��wooden wall�� my own?


    It''s actually the enemy?


    This scene was like a wake-up call on their sky.


    Although there are not many of them who can read, it does not mean that they are all stupid. The Beimo tribes have frequent frictions in order to compete for survival resources, which indirectly temper their sense of crisis. The enemy took action to surround them, and the superiors ordered their retreat. Isn��t this clearly because they were ambushed by the enemy and were made into dumplings?


    As more and more soldiers in the Northern Desert realize this, the originally neat and tight military formation inevitably has flaws. The military formation spirit relies on the morale and formation of soldiers. Sluggish morale or scattered formation will directly affect the effect of the military formation.


    The Mozhe seized this opportunity to detonate the trap on a large scale, and the most external explosion in Kangguo Camp was the most dense. It can almost be considered a small explosion in three steps, and a series of five steps. Under normal circumstances, this level of explosion power cannot break through the defense of the Yan Ling of the military formation. At most, it will be unexpected and disrupt the enemy''s psychological defense line and spread dust on their faces, but now it is different.


    The traps not only include explosions, fires, and ground sanks!


    However, what is really worse is still ahead!


    The Kang State tent, which guarded the main tent, suddenly burst out with a shocking shout. The air waves surged into the sky and strangled the tent into powder, revealing the Kang State troop who had been ambushing for a long time. With the order to "kill", the soldiers gathered their morale in the tent as units, and they were integrated. The iron cavalry in front ran into the Beimo Pioneer.


    The fully armed war horse under his crotch rushed forward with a look of waiting for death, and the cavalry on the horse held a two-meter-long spear. The martial arts energy condenses the tip of the spear and stabs the enemy''s throat and face.


    Puff��


    The spear with the blessing of martial arts is amazingly sharp.


    With the support of the war horse''s charge, the target was stabbed into one blow, but this was far from enough. The spear that penetrated the enemy stabbed another person. Until three or five people were like insect pupas pierced by bamboo sticks, arranged neatly on the spear. At this time, the war horses had already rushed into the Beimo Pioneer Formation. The spear soldier decisively abandoned his weapons.


    The spear melted in the hand and turned into a wide blade and cut the sabre.


    The blade slashes at the enemy''s armor.


    The friction between metal splashes out dazzling sparks.


    As the scales were broken open, the flesh and blood body protected by the armor was exposed. The soldiers in the Northern Desert had only time to scream and half of their heads were cut off. The brain mass under the skull scattered everywhere, and as soon as it landed, it was trampled, blending with the soil.


    "kill-"


    There is an ambush in front and an explosion in the back.


    The dilemma caused the morale of Beimo to be cut in half.


    The troops brought by Tude Ge did not completely enter the Kangguo camp, and a small part was blocked from outside by the "wooden wall". They did not hesitate to launch an attack on the "wooden wall". Before they could penetrate the "wooden wall", enemies came to the two wings behind.


    The general who took the lead was Xu Quan.


    "Hey, my grandson didn''t kneel down when he saw grandpa!"


    He led the way and shot down from a high altitude.


    The ground exploded under the impact of the air blade.


    Only when he had time to kill seven or eight Northern Desert soldiers, Xu Quan''s offensive was forced to stop. A one-eyed general with more than a dozen ferocious centipede scars on his face came. The general was wearing yellow armor, with half of his body covered in animal skins on his shoulders and waist, and a pair of heavy hammers covered with barbed ones in his hand. You can tell at a glance that this person is good at brute force. Xu Quan was shocked by his strength and numb his mouth and took a step back.


    "Wow, grandson, where is your surname Lu?"


    Xu Quan smiled brightly and shook his hand in a fake way.


    There are not many generals who have achieved the ultimate power, but not many. Only Lu Ji has fought so far, and has a strong force and a pair of hammers. In the past, he could still gain the upper hand in the competition with Lu Ji, but as the other party became more and more extreme, Xu Quan became a little scared of her. There is nothing else, the power is too terrifying!


    Responded with one move without any warning, and my hands were numb for a long time.


    The one-eyed warrior looked fierce but his eyes were unexpectedly calm. His eyes were very focused, and there was only Xu Quan in his eyes. He was focused and naturally he was not affected by Xu Quan''s trash talk.


    His aura was like a rainbow, like a shell crashing into Xu Quan.


    The double hammers in the hand appear in two extreme colors: one red and one blue.


    One place is as hot as magma, the other place is as cold as ice.


    At the way, two red and blue traces were dragged out.


    Xu Quan''s eyes were slightly condensed and he shouted: "It''s just right!"


    However, just as the two sides were about to confront each other, two black light pillars passed by Xu Quan and rushed straight to the one-eyed general. Although the one-eyed general was all focused on Xu Quan, the sudden change did not make him lose his position. Not only did he not avoid his sharp edge, he shouted loudly and fought!


    Boom��


    The air waves generated by the impact of martial arts in different colors hit all directions.


    The one-eyed general changed his face instantly.


    Because the force carried by these two light columns exceeded expectations.


    Xu Quan recognized who the person was: "What did you do?"


    The land is full of soldiers in the Northern Desert, and military achievements are all over the land.


    Why do you have to steal a head from him?


    Lu Ji raised his hand to recall the heavy hammer that had returned from Feixuan.


    Her voice came from the wind: "Clean the portal!"


    Didn��t Xu Quan first complain about the one-eyed general��s surname is Lu and tease him? Since this is the case, she recognized her grandson, cleaned up her own door, and killed her relatives for justice, without outsiders interfering.


    Looking at Lu Ji''s achievements over the years, she can''t get much benefit when she is either robbed by this person or robbed by that person. Now she figured it out, to walk other people''s paths and leave others with no way out. As long as she starts quickly enough, no one can steal a head from her! The opponent is still a general who is good at using double hammers, but he only takes the opportunity to carve the exclusive Lu Ji on his forehead!


    Xu Quan: ������


    Lu Jiheng''s intrusion also helped him reduce the burden.


    The vanguard formation placed under Beimo is an offensive formation, with most of the troops concentrated in the center and led by the vanguard. Its defensiveness is slightly weaker than the fish scale formation, and its weakness is at the tail. Xu Quan''s mission is to lead his troops to swallow this part, further tear the enemy''s formation and expand his own victory. Now that Lu Ji takes action to restrain the opponent''s general, he can also focus on leading his troops to kill the enemy.


    Explosions continued to come from behind the "wooden wall".


    Occasionally there is a sound similar to "����".


    This strange sound is extremely penetrating. Occasionally, you can hear the sound of slapping water waves.


    These movements are a bit weird when it comes to the battlefield.


    "Releasing the totem of the military courage here?"


    After a test, Lu Ji had a rough grasp of the strength of the one-eyed general. He could still tell a trace of his mind when he heard the above movements. He sighed in his heart, "General Bai is still fighting like this-"


    The strength of the military gall totem is also limited by the terrain.


    You can get a certain bonus on the appropriate battlefield.


    There will be restrictions on unsuitable battlefields.


    Bai Su is a typical example.


    Her military courage totem is a strange **** and white fish, huge in size, and can be regarded as the overlord in the water, but in the northwest region, there are not so many areas with abundant water sources, let alone water wars. If you force it to summon it, you need extra martial arts to create an environment suitable for its activities. Overall, it is not cost-effective.


    Why is it called again today?


    Of course, it is because the enemies are dense enough.


    The soldiers and horses in Beimo came in two groups, and most of the troops were surrounded by "wooden walls". The enemy is densely distributed, and throwing a brick inside can kill two people, let alone a three or four-four-meter-long fish? Such a huge fish body pressed into the enemy pile and swung its tail randomly, and the effect was more obvious than that of dozens of cavalry charges. Not to mention that this fish can also create a sonic boom.


    The sound is sometimes sharp and thin, the eardrums are swollen and broken, and sometimes they are thick and majestic, as if they throw people into a copper bell, and the bell and pestle hits outside.


    The soldiers in the Northern Desert were in pain.


    However, this torture did not last long.


    A snow-white figure will quietly appear beside you, and a sword will wipe your neck quickly, and you won��t even have time to feel the pain carefully. Your consciousness has returned to heaven. This white shadow is like a ghost, with a volatile body shape, and the cold light will be accompanied by splattering blood marks when it comes out of the sheath.


    Bai Su rushed to the army in the northern desert all the way.


    Her military totem, the black and white strange fish also slapped its tail and jumped on the ground, moaning, trying to keep up with Bai Su''s pace, and occasionally making sharp sound booms to clear the obstacles for Bai Su. If it feels lacking in water, it will leap into the sky - there is a giant water tank suspended above the battlefield.


    It is said to be a water tank, but it is actually transformed by Bai Su Wu Qi.


    After the strange big fish replenishes the water, it will slash the waves and kill them again.


    "Just beast, be presumptuous!"


    A cold light shot from the army in the northern desert.


    Before he touched the strange big fish, he was strangled by Bai Su with his two swords.


    She said indifferently: "Who are the old beast scolding?"


    The enemy''s rushing force was resisted by crossed swords, and it was difficult to make any progress.


    The weird big fish behind seemed to understand people''s words, and it moaned and opened its mouth towards it. In an instant, several water columns shot out from its mouth, cutting through the sky, and forcibly splitting the soldiers on the northern desert on the path. The lost water column also cut through the land, leaving cracks as deep as the calf, and the rest were all rushed to the enemy generals. However, the enemy general''s martial armor was thick and his defense was amazing. Four or five water pillars hit him, and sparks splashed, and he rushed the person a few steps away.


    The weird big fish is very dissatisfied with this.


    This time, it made an ethereal and ghostly sound from its mouth.


    The enemy general was in a trance for a moment.


    But it was only a moment.


    The weapon in his hand transformed into a golden light blade to block Bai Su''s attack.


    Bai Su said, "What a pity."


    The enemy general was about to sneer.


    This person is still far from threatening him, what a pity?


    A thin and dense pain came from the neck.


    Some warm and sticky liquid flowed out from the pain point little by little. He was shocked and hurriedly activated his weapon to block the bleeding mouth. Then, cold wind poured into the neck and collar, taking away the heat. Only then did he realize that his neck was cut!


    Bai Su misjudged the defense of the penis.


    The sword edge as thin as a cicada''s wing did not cut into the deadly depth.


    Just based on the feel of the hand, Bai Su knew that he could not accept the head. But it doesn''t matter, she still has many opportunities. She can miss it once or twice, but the enemy only has one chance!


    The sun shines, falling on Bai Su��s two swords.


    The sword tip is like the judge''s pen tip, with a fatal aura.


    Unlike Tude Ge''s successive losses along the way, the troops led by Tude Ge''s confidant were in a much better situation. It��s not because Kang Guo��s main campaign favors one or the other, it��s because Gong Cheng is on the way! As the eighteenth-class chief, he alone was enough to restrain the Kang Guo military generals who were several times more than him. Gong Cheng was a little scattered at first, until a pink light flew from the direction of the main tent of Kang State, and he was in an instant!


    Look closely��


    This is not a pink light.


    It is clearly a crystal clear pink skeleton!


    This pink skeleton is also wearing full martial armor.


    The majestic and domineering martial arts armor forms an extreme contrast with the pink crystal skull under the pouch. The skeleton suddenly crashed into Gong Cheng''s vision, almost scaring him, but he quickly realized who this was. He opened his mouth and wanted to call someone, but he swallowed it back.


    This is the battlefield, and he is not qualified to call him Uncle Second.


    but-


    Uncle Er showed no mercy in cleaning up the portal.


    Gong Shuwu raised his hand and sucked in the direction of Beimo. The palm wind forced the soldiers who were closest to Beimo. The palms form claws, firmly grasping the soldiers'' skulls. The Northern Desert soldier was stunned at first, then his ferocious facial features were filled with energy, and he waved his sword to cut Gong Shuwu, but the moment he raised the sword, he was wrapped in a cold air all over his body.


    That was a small cluster of dead flames!


    The flame is very small and quiet, and seems harmless and weak.


    But just such a little tongue of fire burned all living people in an instant!


    Only a snow-white skeleton was left.


    A trace of ominous premonition flashed through Gong Cheng''s heart.


    The next second, the premonition was confirmed!


    White bones broke out from the ground.


    The bones were confused at first, and the flames in their eyes were lazy and transparent, but when they saw the soldiers and horses in the northern desert with different colors and pupils nearby, the flames swelled up - although they had no flesh and blood, outsiders could see their excitement!


    There were even white bones who opened their mouths and laughed wildly.


    The flames in the eye sockets were replaced by dazzling scarlet.


    Pull out a bone and kill it directly!


    "Cub! Plant! All! Give it! Old! Son! Die!"


    ?|��|��


    Today I took the high-speed train with Yun Ji and came to Shanghai for three and a half hours. I wanted to take Didi to gather in the hotel last year, but when I saw it for 40 or 50 kilometers, I chose to take the subway. Then... stood for two hours. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

 Chapter 1025 1025: The Death of Wynda (Part 1) [Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1025 1025: The Death of Wonder (Second) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    This cub is full of resentment.


    Obviously, it''s not just for Beimo.


    The old antiques such as Gong family thought they would be really settled in peace after the last time, but they didn''t expect that they were dug out from the ground by the terrible younger generation after two days. I think they have to die with only a handful of old bones, and they have to sit up repeatedly in the coffin.


    When we first came out, everyone was in a very unhappy mood.


    Gong Shuwu''s son even wanted to slap his unfilial son first.


    Is there anyone who messed with his ancestors like this?


    If you die, can��t you be at peace for a while?


    Do you really treat them as reusable renewable resources? Relying on their failure to die easily, they will play with cannon fodder? Haha, it��s really filial! How much water has been used in the Gong family��s ancestral tomb to spread out the bad uncle and nephew Gong Wen and Gong Cheng?


    But compared with these enemies in the Northern Desert in front of you, the grievances within the family can be put aside for the time being. The clean-up portal can be cleared at any time. If you miss it, you will be gone! If you don��t take a few more while you are in a special condition, then when will you have to wait? Kill one and make money with two!


    Other Gong ancestors followed suit.


    Among them, there are white bones that are worried about their osteoporosis and their bones are not hard enough. Their operations are even more harsh and powerful - they are close to the soldiers in the North Desert who are heart-wrenching and using brute force to borrow the other party��s two ribs.


    The backhand then treats the ribs as weapons to penetrate the skull.


    Several blood columns gushed out along the wound.


    Blood mixed with flesh and internal organs splashed all over the bones.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these bones are like greedy beasts, constantly absorbing these flesh and blood. Every time it is absorbed, a faint blush will appear on the surface of the bones, and the bones will become more and more crystal clear. It vaguely means approaching the texture of Gongshuwu''s bones.


    Seeing this, Gong Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really doesn''t want to fight against these ancestors anymore.


    Look at my second uncle again?


    The breath around is low and depressing.


    If Gong Shuwu had flesh and blood, his face would definitely be ugly at this moment - because these ancestors were really ancestors, they all stared at the fat meat of Beimo, and they didn''t care about Gong Cheng''s existence at all, and they did not obey Gong Shuwu''s will and commands at all. Helplessly, Gong Shuwu can only rely on himself.


    "I didn''t finish it last time, but this time I settled the capital and interests together!" Gong Shuwu moved forward and took a knife and killed him in front of Gong Cheng. The sword shadow was frantically, and countless sword auras split the air around them, forcing Gong Cheng to take his move head-on.


    Gong Cheng showed a serious and solemn expression.


    Although it was less than a month since the last encounter, he clearly felt that Gong Shuwu''s aura was more than one piece stronger, and the dead air that burst out was even more corrosive. If it were ordinary martial artists, it would be difficult to make such progress in the short term. Gong Shuwu''s changes should be related to his current state. Gong Cheng did not dare to be negligent, and did not avoid or give in. He faced up and waved his palm!


    In an instant, a strong wind broke out.


    Dozens of feet of blood palm prints dragged their long tail and hit the shadow of the knife head-on.


    Bang bang bang bang bang��


    The sparks produced by the dense explosion bloomed in the palm of the blood palm print.


    The air waves generated by the explosions of the two were mixed with sonic booms, and the soldiers closest were most affected. The shield wall with morale condensed was covered with cracks under continuous destruction. With the sound of clicking, the morale shield wall was finally overwhelmed and the response was shattered.


    Without protection, the flesh and blood behind the shield wall is the first to be affected.


    Those with slightly stronger strength will at most be forced to retreat several steps by the strong wind, and the war horses will be frightened and neighed. Those with slightly weaker strength will either be caused by the sound explosion and bleeding from the seven orifices and damage from the internal organs, or they will be caused by the strong wind, and the horses will be pushed back and overturned, and the horses will be pulled away.


    I ran down many people along the way and barely stopped.


    In a short while, a clearing of open space was cleared.


    As an eighteenth-class grandfather, Gong Cheng''s real strength is naturally more than this. The first blood palm print offset the shadow of the sword swinged by Gong Shuwu. Without waiting for a break, the second, third and fourth palm prints were covered with pressure, one was stronger than the other!


    A corner that seems to be a collapse of heaven and earth approaches the world.


    Giant shadows cover the sky and the sun!


    As the shadow approached, a thick breath was like a viscous mud, squeezing his chest from all directions! It seemed as if an invisible giant hand was pinching his body and tightening it a little!


    Gong Shuwu could even hear the bones under the breastplate making a silence! Although he could not feel the pain, the flames burning in his eyes were trembling. Gong Shuwu had no doubt that if he was still flesh and blood, Gong Cheng''s blow could even force him into a small meat pie! Gong Shuwu gritted his teeth when he died, and the flames in his eyes grew from weak to larger, bursting with dazzling light.


    ��Ahhhhhh����


    He burst into a shocking shout.


    Originally transformed into a vortex, sweeping over the morale clouds condensed above Kang Guo��s soldiers like whale swallowing the sea. As these morale poured into his eyes, a burning cold light burst out with him as the center. The opposite force hits the palm print that is about to land!


    "Gong-Yun-Chi-"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A shadow of a knife that soared into the sky bloomed from his body.


    There is a big stance to burn together with Gong Cheng.


    Seeing Gong Shuwu breaking through the three levels of suppression one after another, Gong Cheng''s expression remained unchanged. When Gong Shuwu hit the fourth level, the originally dazzling and beautiful pink bones were covered with cracks, as if they could fall apart with a single touch. During this period, pink powder kept falling from the sky.


    "I''ll help you!"


    With Qian Yong''s loud shout, he shot from the ground and flew into the air, leaving only a big pit on the spot, throwing out the weapon in his hand. The weapon dragged its long tail with its light, and first Gong Shuwu met the palm print. The weapon only blocked the whereabouts of the palm print for a moment, but it was enough to get out of trouble with Shuwu. Qian Yong looked at the miserable skeleton airs and grinned: "You were beaten so badly by your nephew-"


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Although he survived from death, he couldn''t laugh at all.


    At this time, another figure broke out from the formation.


    When he came out, he was still holding two heads with inwardly sunken sky covers in his hand, and the head owner was still wearing a pocket. Qian Yong glanced at the sight, and was shocked. He raised his hand and pulled Gong Shuwu backwards: "The young people nowadays are more fierce than the other."


    Isn��t it just cruel?


    Ignoring Douqin''s defense, crushing the opponent''s sky spirit cover with bare hands.


    What a terrifying finger force this is?


    Judging from the exquisiteness of their pockets, the masters of the two heads must have been strong generals in their lifetime. When they met the evil star, they had not even lasted for several rounds, and the other party pulled their heads off with brute force. Just imagine, Qian Yong''s neck hurts.


    Gong Shuwu took advantage of his strength to stand firm.


    Raise his head and look up at Gong Cheng who is facing Shao Chong.


    Qian Yong was still muttering there: "Look, can you keep your nephew today? Old Qian, I looked at Xuan. The eighteenth-class grand prince was determined to escape. If there was no equal strength, I couldn''t keep it."


    Let Gong Cheng go back alive is a hidden danger.


    I don��t know how much trouble will occur in the future.


    Gong Shuwu said in a deep voice: "You have to try again!" Qian Yonghao laughed loudly: "Okay, okay-"


    Gong Shuwu was willing to take action against his eldest nephew and was determined to clean up the door, so Qian Yong naturally could not hold back. He yelled at his troops, his voice extremely penetrating, spreading throughout most of the nearby battlefields: "All the soldiers obey orders, help me!"


    Thick voices echoed in every corner of the battlefield.


    Clearly into the soldiers�� ears.


    With this order issued, the already high morale rose a lot, and the morale above the army''s heads was thick and solid enough to be almost the essence. Gong Shuwu once again absorbed these pure energy from heaven and earth, but in just a few breaths, the originally shaky skeleton returned to its original state, and the fine cracks were completely erased by an invisible hand, crystal clear and hard as if they were even better than before.


    Qian Yong directed these morale to transform into half of the giant.


    The giant raised his hand and turned into a giant bow.


    Morale was gathering into arrows at its fingertips.


    As the bow string was plucked to the full moon, the speed of absorbing morale was tens of times faster than before, and the morale above the army was dimmed by four or five minutes. The goal is completely locked in Gong Cheng! At this moment, Gong Cheng was entangled by Shao Chong, and two **** and ferocious heads were thrown away by the other party. He thought it was some hidden weapon, so he raised his hand and grabbed it, and his invisible palm squeezed his head.


    Shao Chong''s eyes were red by this scene.


    These two heads are all military achievements he has saved!


    Without his head, what prover he used to kill the person he killed?


    "Destroy my military achievements! You are seeking death!"


    Gong Cheng fought with Shao Chong not long ago, and knew how crazy the opponent''s barbaric fighting style was, and he didn''t want to be entangled by Shao Chong at all. While he was distracted to deal with it, he also noticed that a breath that threatened him completely locked him in!


    He glanced at the battlefield below.


    The elite Beimo soldiers who were preparing to attack from the front and back were closed and beaten to the door and were ambushed. The battle between the front and back only took a quarter of an hour, and countless casualties were killed or killed in the two groups. The military formation that could only barely maintain was split in the constant explosion, and was then penetrated directly into the vital points of the wings by Kang''s troops. Under the cutting of the cavalry, the soldiers and horses in the Northern Desert were divided into more than a dozen pieces of large and small, and were eaten and digested little by little.


    Needless to say, this battle was a complete failure.


    As casualties continued to increase, the morale above the northern desert also collapsed, and there was a tendency to continue to fall, and Kang Guo''s side completely gained the upper hand. In this situation, it will be sooner or later to be completely annexed. Unless, you can lead your troops out of the encirclement at this moment.


    Gong Cheng could see the situation at a glance, and Liu Guan and others naturally knew better. They concentrated their troops several times to break through the "wooden wall" to block the situation. However, they could not imagine how many firearms Beijiu led a group of Momen to lay out on the outside of the camp!


    One wave after blowing up, there are still another wave after blowing up.


    One wave after another, it seemed endless and endless to see the end.


    Beimo also realized the general scope of the explosion and tried his best to fight out. As long as there is no harassment from the explosion, they can reorganize the military formation and support the defense. However, Qi Shan and others wanted to kill Beimo, so how could they give them this opportunity?


    Capable high walls with a large number of defensive military formations.


    Forged all directions into an airtight copper wall!


    Not only that, this "copper wall" will continue to shrink inward, and force the soldiers and horses of the Northern Desert to retreat to the most densely packed firearm traps. Can''t kill you? It''s okay, it can be torn to death!


    Tude Ge was firmly in the central army and was protected without any leakage.


    He looked at the sky with a gloomy face.


    If this continues, the army will probably be destroyed here.


    He thought of someone: "How is Werder doing?"


    Werda is not Gong Cheng.


    A twenty-six-class Marquis Che can reach thousands of troops, and a man should be a pass and a thousand men should not guard it. If he sacrifices his life, he can even be as strong as an elite of 30,000 to 40,000. Wonda took the initiative to invite the battle. No matter who Kang Guo sent to fight, he could not walk for more than ten rounds under him.


    Why hasn��t Wonder arrived yet?


    Brother Tude knew that he had taken advantage of the time when Wonder invited him to attack Kangguo Camp, which had touched Wonder''s bottom line, but he knew better that Beimo needed a victory to boost morale and get out of the haze. To this end, he can do whatever he wants and not care about the price.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Kang Guo was more cunning than expected.


    Liu Guan was covered in blood, and the sword in his hand was rolled up at some point.


    She was gasping heavily, her voice had been hoarse in her roaring and shouting over and over again: "Why should the Lord put hope on outsiders?"


    Relying on Yunda''s magical weapon to descend from the sky and lead his troops out of the siege?


    Back to the mountains and mountains, and rely on everyone to run away. If you don��t have your own ability, you can��t rely on your own. Liu Guan understands this principle more than anyone else. She thought that Tude Ge, who saved her back then, would understand better, but now it seems that it may not be: "Please fight with your back!"


    We must find a way to restore the downward momentum.


    The greatest disaster is to underestimate the enemy!


    Beimo lost in this battle but underestimated the enemy too much.


    Relying too much on Yunda and Gong Cheng''s ability underestimates Kang Guo''s strength. They thought that Kang Guo was not in charge of Shen Youli, the army''s morale was declining and its combat power declined. But what is the result? The result is that Kang Guoyou was affected, but the impact was not as big as Beimo thought!


    "If the resistance is added together, the one who is mourning will win!"


    Liu Guan grabbed Tude Ge''s wrist tightly.


    The power is so great that even Brother Tude can''t help frowning.


    Liu Guanwu said to himself: "This is the last chance!"


    Since the situation is already like this, it is better to inspire soldiers to be full of grief and anger, and turn these emotions into morale. Let everyone know that only by fighting against the enemy can you survive! There is only one way to die if you don��t fight!


    Tude Ge was shocked by Liu Guan''s decisiveness.


    He breathed heavily, his mouth and tongue were dry, and his throat was tight.


    "Do you know what this means?"


    Tude Ge knew that Liu Guan''s move was the only promising judgment at the moment, but he knew better that once he did, the risks he faced were infinite - the Lord led the way and took the lead in charging and killing the enemy. Even if a person accidentally died on the road to charge, the Lord humiliated his ministers and died, the remaining soldiers would be encouraged and burst out with considerable combat power, and it is unknown whether they broke through the siege in one fell swoop.


    but-


    Tude Ge asked himself, but he lacked three points of courage.


    His aura became weaker, avoiding Liu Guan''s sharp eyes, and said in a difficult voice: "Yuanyou, wait a little longer... If Yunda doesn''t come, I will definitely give up on myself and I will never let Yuanyou look down on it..."


    The tail sound is weak and vague, and it sounds like there is no force.


    Liu Guan''s eyes widened.


    His breathing was heavy and he let go of his wrist.


    The eyes went from anger to calm, and in the end they were only disgust and disgust. And this also deeply hurt Tude Ge''s eyes.


    He was so harsh and weak on the inside, and lacked confidence: "What are you doing?"


    Liu Guan murmured, "Hahaha, the rooster does not exist, the hen replaces it - the master cherishes his life so much, why does he still have a high face in the main position? It''s so ridiculous, so ridiculous..."


    ����|��|��


    ����The word Liu Guan is actually not easy to choose. I always think that the word "Sushiguan" is very good to choose. It is good to have a word Rushi, but after I realized it, I remembered that Liu Guan''s surname is Liu... I can only change it, and it is good to have Yuanyou.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1026 1026: The Death of Wynda (Part 2) [Please vote for monthly tickets]

    The rooster does not exist?


    Hello replaces it?


    Does she know what nonsense she is talking about?


    Despite the noisy battlefield, Liu Guan''s words were clearly transmitted to Tude Ge''s ears, and his face suddenly became dark. Liu Guan first gave him a life-long suggestion, and then made such a rebellious remark, which was completely beyond the limit of being a minister. Unexpectedly, Tude Ge did not have an attack.


    "Yuanyou, I ask myself that I have never treated you badly in the past few years."


    He stared at Liu Guan''s eyes for a moment.


    Word by word: "Don''t lose your sense of duty and forget your duty."


    Recently used Liu Guan over the years, regarded him as a confidant, and handed over the power in his hands to her, but it does not mean that she can really be above herself and leapt from a vassal to the lord. What is everything she has now, namely, power, status, and even her life, not given by herself? If I hadn��t had myself, I wouldn��t know how tall the grass on Liu Guan��s grave would grow!


    She has to be as windy as the wind and rainy as the rain!


    Did she completely forget who she should be?


    Little did they know that Brother Tude''s words were the real killing of others for Liu Guan. Her heart was in a state of excitement, and her qi and blood rushed straight from the internal organs, causing the scenery in front of her to be clear and unstable. His eyes were so angry that he said, "You tell me how to behave?"


    Brother Tude was shocked by her appearance.


    He was a little clear-headed and wanted to explain something.


    "Yuanyou, I..."


    Before he could think about what to say, Liu Guan pushed his palm into his chest. Tudege was almost unprepared for Liu Guan, and the strength of this palm exceeded expectations. Tudege was unstable and was pushed off the horse directly. He staggered a few steps on the ground before he stood firm.


    Liu Guan grabbed the reins and jumped onto the horse.


    At this time, Tude Ge''s guards surrounded him.


    They glared at Liu Guan and drew their swords to meet them, but no one stepped forward to cut her off the horse''s back, because even Brother Tude subconsciously raised his hand to press the hilt of the guard''s knife, and the intention of returning to protect is very obvious.


    "Yuanyou, what are you doing?" Brother Tude was sure--no matter how much Liu Guan had an opinion on him, he would not really hurt him. If it weren''t for this, how could he keep Liu Guan by his side until now? But her actions today were too out of line.


    It��s completely arrogant because of favor!


    Liu Guan stood on the horse''s back, her anger and disappointment just now could no longer be seen on her face. Her eyes looked at Tude Ge as calm as if she was looking at a ball of air. She sighed, "Lord, take care of yourself."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the burst of literary spirit surrounded her.


    In an instant, Liu Guan on the horse''s back disappeared.


    Instead, a man who is exactly the same as Brother Tude. He is completely copied and pasted one-to-one in dressing or aura. Even Brother Tude himself will be confused: "What''s the use of replacing him now?"


    There are only two people in the world who know the way of Liu Guan��s scholar.


    One is Liu Guan himself, and the other is Tude Ge.


    [The hen is in the morning]!


    These four words are enough to make ordinary men feel disgusted when they hear it.


    But Tude Ge is an exception.


    Because he knew Liu Guan��s way of scholars, and even more, he knew how great Liu Guan��s ambition was. Even if Liu Guan really wants to be unfavorable to him, he has to wait until Wang Tu wins the hegemony. Until then, Liu Guan would only be the most easy-to-use murder knife he used.


    Tude Ge is confident in his judgment.


    Based on this, he could not understand Liu Guan��s current actions.


    The question he blurted out was a laugh. It was the first time Tude Ge saw the arrogance looking down on everything from his face. Liu Guan did not answer him, but turned his gaze to Tude Ge''s guards, squinted at them, and threw the whip in his hand and scolded the few people sternly, showing his strength: "What are you still standing stupidly? Let me kill the enemy!"


    Tude Ge suddenly reacted.


    I looked at Liu Guan on the horse''s back in disbelief.


    The extended hand paused in the air, and the fingertips touched the cold armor.


    He said quietly: "Yuanyou..."


    The guards looked at each other and realized Liu Guan''s meaning one after another. They gritted their teeth and some of them summoned their own horses. With a whip, the horses neighed and raised their hooves to follow. The remaining guard mission is to protect Tude Ge and take the opportunity to break through the encirclement and escape. Tude Ge was still immersed in great shock. He had only time to see Liu Guan riding away and raising his sword to enter the formation.


    The battle on the battlefield was fierce.


    The corpse lying on the ground was not visible in its original appearance.


    While riding the war horse, Liu Guan bent down and pulled up a blood-stained flag with only half of the flagpole left, wrapping the big flag around her body. The war horse carried her straight to the front line, and the guards of Tudege also fired the central army flag and followed closely behind. Liu Guan no longer suppressed his strength and urged his literary spirit madly. His voice spread throughout the corners of the battlefield: "I will die and live! Beimo''erlang, follow me-"


    The remaining soldiers of Beimo who were stunned heard the noise and subconsciously looked at the moving blood-stained flag and saw the central army''s flag. The depressed spirit suddenly shook, as if they were injected with a shot of a heart-boosting needle. The morale of the plunge finally began to bottom out and rebound.


    They also realized who the person who was the leader to kill the enemy was.


    Like a person in the abyss of despair, a light fell on his head.


    The flame ran around the battlefield and pointed out the way for them to survive. The Lord does not care about this, can they still regret this cheap life? If you die, you will die. What''s there to be afraid of? At worst, the scar of the head falling to the ground is a bowl. Another hero is eighteen years later!


    "kill-"


    "Kill the fuck-"


    Beimo''s abnormal morale attracted Chu Yao''s attention.


    He sent someone to investigate and then he realized that Tude Ge was over.


    "Take it serious?"


    The sending army said: "It is indeed the leader of the Beimo."


    This answer surprised Chu Yao.


    "It is said that the country is easy to change, but nature is difficult to change, but this Tude Brother is surprising. When will he be so brave and courageous?"


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles.


    Beimo has been persistent in sending spies and inserting eyes and ears to Kang Guo over the years, and Kang Guo has not been idle either. Speaking of Brother Tude, Chu Yao and him are considered old acquaintances. Back then, as a proton, Tude Ge borrowed his identity as a young man to hide in Yuehua Tower while secretly contacting Beimo and stirring up the wind and rain in Sibao County. Chu Yao was still cleaning the errands and washing dishes at that time, and it was almost impossible to meet Tude Ge, but it did not mean that Chu Yao knew nothing about Tude Ge.


    Have wise but not great plans.


    Greedy and fearful of death, and move forward and backward.


    These defects cannot be seen in daily life and cannot cause uncontrollable situations, but once they face a major disaster that endangers themselves, their personality defects will be fully exposed. This was the case back then, and the information collected since then also shows that Tude Ge has not changed much.


    result-


    Brother Tude gave him a surprise.


    Chu Yao shook his head in his heart, thinking that he was misunderstood again.


    Human nature is inherently complicated, how can we calculate it completely?


    Tude Ge''s changes may be forced by the situation. He was brave at the critical moment of life and death. Chu Yao shook his head: "It''s a pity, it''s too late."


    Brother Tude is stronger than his father who is taller than the sky.


    If Brother Tude had been so decisive in the morning, neither hesitated to miss the opportunity to fight, nor did he make a greedy contribution to the situation, it would not be the current situation. I really think that if there is a national seal given by the gods, and if the twenty-level Chehou and eighteenth-level Grand Concubine join in and serve, he can accomplish the feat that his predecessors have not completed? Whether it is successful or not is not Beimo��s final decision, but Beimo��s enemy has the final say.


    Kang Guo said, no.


    Therefore, Beimo''s ending can only be a complete defeat.


    Go back late, but Tude Ge''s attitude of taking advantage of the desperate situation really encouraged the soldiers and horses of the Beimo who were forced into the desperate situation. Seeing that the morale of the Beimo soldiers and horses was no longer dissipated, Chu Yao gathered together again and said, "It''s also a trouble."


    As the Northern Desert soldiers counterattacked, the defeated front was gradually repaired, and there were signs of advancing towards Kang Guo.


    "It''s really a centipede, you won''t die without being stiff."


    Restoration in desperate situations can also cause considerable casualties.


    Chu Yao''s mind changed and there was a countermeasure.


    The ones who noticed that Tude Ge''s troops were strange throughout the journey were naturally not only Chu Yao, but also the generals on the front line, such as Tu Rong, who had already killed the **** man. He really looks like a butcher at this moment, but he is not killing meat animals, but living people.


    There was no one''s flesh hanging on his body, and his martial arts armor was covered with scars. Behind him was a **** road paved with a corpse.


    It was like a sharp knife stabbing straight into the Beimo formation.


    Enemies are everywhere.


    Two generals from Beimo have emerged one after another.


    One person had more than a hundred moves in his hands. Tu Rong swung a fake move, exchanging his life with injuries, and slashed the opponent''s entire right shoulder and half of his waist and abdomen with one knife. The other person has stronger strength and amazing endurance. He is more than ten or twenty years older than Tu Rong, and his strength is one level higher. The two fight hundreds of moves without a chance to decide the outcome. The soldiers in the northern desert were killed so hard that they could not survive. The generals in the northern desert were like water without source and fire without roots. They were experienced but could not be sustained. But Tu Rong became more and more brave as he fought, and from time to time a flash of spiritual light flashed by.


    "Can''t you get it yet?"


    Lin Feng stepped on the wind and crossed the "wooden wall".


    At first glance, I noticed that my fellow disciple was rolling in a pool of blood.


    A magic weapon takes action to cut off the enemy generals.


    Tu Rong stood up and shouted, "That''s mine!"


    Don��t hurt each other when you are in the same school.


    Is it easy for him to earn this little military merit?


    Tu Rong is young, and he is only alive in his family. In addition, he is easy to get started with a brave warrior but grows slowly. If he is not strong, he will throw it to the battlefield. Whether he can live depends entirely on luck. Teacher Chu Yao was a little detained, and whenever he encounters a war, he will be transferred to **** food and grass first. In other forces, placing food and grass is definitely a poor person with less life and more achievements. He must be a confidant, and the Kang country is different.


    Kang Guo likes to store grain near the battlefield when fighting, which greatly shortens the pressure and loss of the grain line. In addition, the main and junior sister Lin Feng can catalyze grain in a short period of time, so the pressure on the grain line is even smaller. Tu Rong was looking forward to the enemy sending him military merits, and he looked forward day and night, and his eyes turned green. After finally reaching adulthood, he can reap military merits with his own side. Whoever competes with him will be anxious!


    Lin Feng''s mouth twitched.


    The Beimo general flew his move and rushed straight to her.


    A literary scholar, killing one is enough!


    Tu Rong naturally won��t give him this opportunity.


    It is an iron rule to give priority to protecting literary scholars on the battlefield.


    only-


    He and his junior sister were heartily and stopped the enemy generals in a fight against the injury. The junior sister played tricks on him and pierced the enemy general''s neck with one sword!


    Tu Rong: ������


    Lin Feng swept across the sword and cut off half of the opponent''s neck. The remaining flesh connected the neck and head. There was still some unbelievableness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would die at the hands of a scholar Wenxin. Lin Feng withdrew his sword: "He sent it to him."


    Tu Rong: ������


    This is the truth, but the senior brother is very sad.


    He could only turn grief and anger into the motivation to earn military merits, glared at him, and his pupils suddenly shrank. This was like losing a tael of silver on the front foot and seeing a tael of gold on the ground. The surprise made him throw away the loss: "Big fish!"


    The flag with the logo of the Central Army in the Northern Desert is not far away!


    He is the closest to military merit.


    "God helps me!"


    Without saying a word, he lifted his knife and rushed over like a shell. The enemy soldiers on the path obstructed him, so he used brute force to crash over, and at the end he did not forget to yell: "Junior sister help me, and I will divide my military achievements equally!"


    Lin Feng also noticed the situation on the battlefield at this time.


    All kinds of information flashed through her mind.


    She suddenly glared and sang: "Come back!"


    At this moment, beheading will not only not hit the morale of Beimo, but will instead inspire the determination of the mourning soldiers to go out and fight to the death. Even if you want to take action against Tude, you have to wait for the rising trend of morale in the Northern Desert to stop. It is best to have a decline in momentum, which is a good opportunity to kill!


    The counterproductive thing is still a small matter.


    I am afraid that Tu Rong will hit the iron plate!


    Tu Rong has always been obedient. He stopped the brakes as soon as he heard it clearly, and wanted to turn around and retreat, but unexpectedly, a sharp gun wind came from the secret. With a bang, the tip of the gun collided with the Wenqi barrier. Tu Rong and Lin Feng cooperated with each other and rolled sideways to dodge, and did not forget to take advantage of the chaos to cut off the legs of the soldiers in the Northern Desert. I only saw who was attacking me clearly after I stood still, and my scalp was numb at just one glance.


    A brave warrior is still a cruel man who is desperately burning his courage!


    In just a moment, several people came to kill.


    There were even soldiers from the Northern Desert who sacrificed their lives to kill Tu Rong.


    Even if the flock is shaking the tree, it will not hesitate to do so.


    Chu Yao took all the situation here into his eyes.


    He squinted his eyes dangerously and raised his hand to pinch his hands.


    Strike out enemy angers has always been his strength.


    Tude Ge was willing to take it easy and used his life as a bargaining chip to gamble, deliberately putting it in danger to inspire the courage of his soldiers to fight to the death and fight to the forefront. This method works. It seems to be very risky, but don''t forget that the most effective defense is attack. The encouraged soldiers in the Northern Desert would also use their lives to protect him at all costs, and the danger was even smaller than the turtle central army.


    But, Brother Tude missed a little.


    He has been sticking to the Star Shooting Pass these days, and those people are from the source of their chest.


    These soldiers who were born and died in Tude Ge, would be fine if they died in the battlefield. If they were injured and had a food shortage next time, how could they know that they would not become a piece of meat and food in the bowl of bowls?


    [A pillow in Nanke! ��


    The magnificent literary spirit spreads with him as the center and spreads across the battlefield.


    Chu Yao doesn''t need to let all of these people experience a dream in his dream. He just needs to evoke the memories of eating people''s jerky not long ago, and then change his perspective and turn them from eating to a piece of meat minced meat in a bowl, which is enough to achieve the effect he wants.


    Seeing the air clouds collapse in the northern desert, he smiled brightly.


    Afterwards, a familiar aura appeared on the battlefield.


    Chu Yao''s smile became more and more powerful: "The Lord is here."


    Brother Tude looked dissatisfied: "Has Werder failed?"


    At the same time, a corner of the northern desert.


    Two figures stood in front of a brand new tomb.


    Next to the new tomb is an old tomb.


    The old grave is short, but it can be clearly seen that the soil on it was newly built several months ago. The grass seeds that flew from somewhere settled here, growing lushly, embellishing a bit of vitality to the lonely grave. Looking at the two graves, old and new, the two were silent.


    There seemed to be a familiar voice in my ears: [It is said that after every Beimo citizen dies, his soul will turn into a small grass seed, rising with the wind and falling when the wind stops. When you see the graves covered with weeds, maybe it is because you are back for your teacher. ��


    The world is vast and the breeze is endless.


    One of them scratched his hair like crazy.


    He couldn''t understand and could not digest everything that happened in a short time. Everything was as unexpected as a dream, but if he carefully recalled everything that happened in the past, he felt that everything should have been like this. The ending is destined as early as the beginning of the story.


    There was no expression on my companion''s face.


    He tightened his collar and sleeves filled with wind.


    He whispered: "Go back to the camp, this battle has not been finished yet."


    "How do you feel with senior brother?"


    ��Great, okay.��


    If Shen Tang could easily recognize the identities of the two here, were they the brothers Yunce and Xian Yujian who were captured and lost? Yunce was seriously injured and was deposed. Not only was his hand holding the gun unconscious, but he couldn''t even stand up straight.


    Now that his injuries are not only healed, his breath is much thicker than before. Even Xian Yu Jian around him can''t figure out Yun Ce''s current state. It''s so strange, but Xian Yujian is not surprised.


    Just because the owner of the new tomb is the master of the two.


    The twenty-class marquis who can almost surpass the world with a single force!


    ?|��|��


    I updated it in advance today. There will be activities in the New Year in the evening until after 10 o''clock. In the afternoon, I will hang out in the hotel room with my friends and typing on the keyboard.


    _(:��)��)_


    Alas, isn��t this just changing the keyboard?

 Chapter 1027 1027: The Death of Gong Cheng (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    The cruelest thing in the world is to gain hope in desperate situations. In the next second, this hope will be strangled again! This is the most appropriate way to describe Tude Ge''s current mood.


    Liu Guan took the lead in his position as a substitute for his identity, inspiring the army to boost morale with the attitude of burning boats in the river and fighting to the end. This trick really works! Brother Tude also made some disguise and escorted into the chaos army under the **** of the remaining personal guards. The army is ready to break through the encirclement from now on.


    As long as he can escape and get rid of the pursuit of Kang''s troops, he will still have the opportunity to integrate the remaining troops and make plans.


    The elite Beimo suffered heavy losses but was not yet at the level of being extremely powerful, and he could not even be considered a serious injury to his vitality. He still has a chance!


    Even if it really hit the worst situation, Brother Tude accepted it!


    Isn��t it enough for the northern desert tribes to be suppressed by the northwestern countries in the past few hundred years? Even if this battle was defeated, the Beimo would at most lie dormant again, seek peace with Kang Guo, and submit tribute to the hostages. Chen Tang can offer any handsome men and beautiful women!


    Despite the shame, these processes are really familiar.


    As long as Beimo skated and kneeled quickly enough, admits guilty enough, and puts his posture low enough, the matter will be almost over.


    Don��t worry that the surname Chen will be resolute and kill all the people, because her enemy is not just Beimo, and she will stop when she sees it is better and end the situation of multi-line war as soon as possible, and concentrate troops on one battlefield, which is beneficial to Chen Tang. There is no need to worry that Chen Tang will annex the Beimo, because incorporating the Beimo into the territory is equivalent to giving the Beimo a national seal - the Northwest countries beat Beimo and Shiwu for so many years. Could it be that their troops are not enough to annex the two places?


    There is naturally a reason for not annexing.


    Shiwu and Beimo are gathering places for different races. Each tribe has its own customs and habits. The habits between each tribe are different, and it is extremely difficult to be assimilated and integrated. They insisted on annexing them, and with the frequency of the destruction of countries in the northwest continent, the two places were at most peaceful for more than ten or twenty years. Once the vitality is restored and the country is destroyed, the alien races in the two places will be qualified to participate in the competition for the national seal.


    Hundreds of years, it��s not that Shiwu and Beimo do not want to play with the countries in the northwest. It��s clearly that the countries in the northwest refuse to accept them, because fools all know how great their ambitions are and do not have the confidence to stabilize the regime. Annexing and absorbing them is to attract wolves into the house.


    For the countries in the northwest, Beimo and Shiwu are the places where they gain experience and train troops. It is enough to pay tribute to themselves during festivals and festivals to surrender to them. Want to be your own person and play cards at the same table? Everyone wants to eat nothing, and they are very cautious.


    In addition to these, there are some practical considerations.


    The two places are vast, but their grain production is not high.


    If they annexed them, the northwest countries that annexed them cannot collect a few taxes, and they will pay them to avoid making trouble. Anyone who has an abacus knows that this account is a loss.


    The problem in front of Tude Ge is not the result of this battle, but how he breaks through and saves his life. Only by crossing this threshold can you have the opportunity to continue fighting or admit defeat.


    Based on these, Tude Ge saw hope.


    Unexpectedly, a spirit of speech broke out in the BNK!


    A small memory clip suddenly popped up in Brother Tude''s mind - he was holding the rough wheat rice in his hand, and some raw meat minced on it was sprinkled on it, and he put it in his mouth. This bowl of wheat rice tastes rough and you can bite the gravel after chewing it. The fine sand and soil are mixed with wheat rice and raw meat minced meat. It should be an unpleasant combination. The "self" in my memory is actually satisfied.


    A feeling called "happiness" arises in my heart.


    Jump with the memory screen.


    His vision was narrow and he could only see a circle of heaven and earth.


    He was held up by a force, and a yellow teeth covered with tartar opened to him, revealing a black and red **** mouth. Tude Ge could even smell the fishy smell that was sprayed on his face.


    Big mouth opens and closes.


    In the memory fragments, he was eaten.


    Brother Tude did not realize what this memory said at first, because as the leader, even if the army was really at a loss and the food was so tight that it needed to use human jelly to make up for the gap, the food in the mouth could not be mixed with human jelly. Until Brother Tude heard someone sighed: [The meat is sour and old today...]


    The picture turns again.


    A group of soldiers with broken arms and legs in the Northern Desert were stacked naked on one piece, and the cleaned internal organ bones were discarded anywhere.


    There are countless pottery jars not far away.


    The fairly clean heads floated with the boiling soup.


    At this time, the voice was muttering again.


    Fortunately, I am afraid: [Fortunately, I am not disabled...]


    Tudege''s spirit was shocked.


    Realize what this strange memory says.


    His first reaction was to say: [Oh no! ��


    When Brother Tude looked around, he saw that the soldiers in the Northern Desert who were still red just now had changed! Some of them had confused eyes, while others had heavy and rapid breathing. The same thing was that they all bit their back teeth, as if they were enduring and restraining something.


    They are trying not to care about these memories.


    It is common for war to encounter illusions and false memories.


    The true elite is not only fierce fighting and obeying orders, but also firm minds, not easily affected by external objects, able to withstand the test of the illusion of the conventional military formation, and do not believe in these strange memories that suddenly penetrate into the mind and maintain stable combat power!


    Only in this way can one be called elite.


    These Northern Desert soldiers dare to be elite. They have been ambushed, besieged, and harassed for so long, and can still arouse the determination of fighting for the back and forth. The overall quality is naturally not bad. The more bewitching illusion army formation Yan Ling has experienced it than [Yi Zhong Nan Ke], but the problem is that those illusions are just fake. Beimo guards the Star Shooting Pass this time and uses his own remaining soldiers to make the slaughter. It is real! Iron evidence!


    In the chaotic times, it is not uncommon to "eat each other", let alone a cruel area like Beimo that advocates natural selection?


    However, most of them are children with some family background in various tribes, so how can the raw materials of human sausage be their turn?


    This is a tacit unspoken rule.


    [Yi Pin Nan Ke] But he tore the fig leaf to pieces and remind them that this unspoken rule is not without exception!


    How many of them are not injured in this battle?


    Who can guarantee that they will not have all the colors, fragrance and taste in the future?


    It is really worth it to be military rations after they are injured?


    Those who are not injured will not dare to bet that they will not be injured!


    "What are you hesitating and cowardly?"


    A loud shout exploded in his ears like thunder.


    The person who spoke was a fierce-looking wounded general.


    This person is harsh and ruthless, and even soldiers will fight with each other when they see his face.


    As soon as he spoke, the nearby soldiers subconsciously became afraid and their chaotic thoughts were forced to interrupt, but this could not restore the collapse of a thousand miles. With just a few breaths, the clouds above the Northern Desert Army surged and fell, and then became faint at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Even more sluggish and chaotic than Liu Guan��s lead.


    The injured general was even more furious when he saw this.


    Angry attacked my heart, and in a hurry, I made a fool of myself.


    Slap the deserter who was timid in battle with one palm.


    His original intention was to kill the chicken to scare the monkey and use the majesty he accumulated on weekdays to shock the scene, but the result was contrary to his wishes. The shock was not enough, but the fire was added to the fire, causing panic to spread like a virus in the chaos. More and more soldiers in the Northern Desert had a sense of avoiding war, and the battle was negative, and even crowded in the rear.


    ��Surrender����


    "I surrender-"


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    I don��t know who opened this hole in the chaotic army, followed one after another and responded, and even soldiers from the Northern Desert left their weapons. With the first one, there will naturally be a second one and a third one�� This phenomenon is radiated with a small range as the center.


    The injured general was so angry that he vomited blood.


    The situation is completely out of control.


    The situation that Liu Guan finally created was burned.


    In front of the battle, she was still fighting hard.


    "Impossible!" Liu Guan was hoarse, her eyes were scarlet, and she could see a crazy look. The blade in her hand was almost scrapped under repeated charges. Anger and unwillingness broke out from her chest, and her mind was left with chaos. "This is absolutely impossible!"


    [Yi Zhong Nan Ke] No matter how enemies and we are, as long as the biological spirit strength within the range of the Spirit is weaker than the caster, it will work. Liu Guan naturally saw that scene. Reason told her that everything was over, but she was as strong as she refused to accept this reality.


    She allowed herself to lose, but she did not allow the loss who could not turn the tables!


    However, the situation will not be affected by personal wishes.


    Beimo, the situation is over!


    As morale plummeted twice, the soldiers in the Northern Desert who were willing to charge and break through with Liu Guan decreased sharply. The vanguard soldiers were unable to charge at this moment and were increasingly facing obstacles. The vanguard''s sharp knife led by Liu Guan fell into an embarrassing situation - he could not move forward and had no way back.


    The soldiers were injured more and more, and they fell more. But none of them dared to stop.


    A slight pause?


    The next moment, countless swords, guns, swords and halberds rushed straight to the vital points of the body!


    The end is that there is no complete corpse!


    ��Um����


    As the deaths of personal guards increased, the vanguard''s defense also revealed flaws. Gradually, Kang''s soldiers rushed to Liu Guan, and one of them even slashed Liu Guan''s shoulder with one knife. The attack of this knife was extremely powerful. Most of the blades are sank into flesh and blood, and the bones are visible in depth!


    Leaving a shallow trace on the bones.


    If it is bigger, this arm will be cut off!


    Liu Guan was so distressed that he didn''t shout. The closest guards to her came over regardless of the serious injury and repelled the Kang Guo soldiers who had entered the defense line. He wanted to kill him but was unable to catch them. He had to stand in front of Liu Guan''s war horse and shouted at Kang Guo''s soldiers and horses angrily and provoked: "Come on - have the ability to kill your grandfather! Here is the head!"


    Liu Guan''s face was gloomy.


    She couldn''t lift her right arm, so she simply changed her hand.


    The time on the battlefield was particularly long. After a melee, Liu Guan could no longer tell whether the blood on her body belonged to the enemy or her own. There was only one thought left in her mind - it was not over yet!


    Even if you die, you can��t die here!


    "Senior brother! That''s now!"


    Lin Feng has been paying attention to the situation here.


    She had seen Tude Ge''s appearance, so she naturally knew that the biggest fish in the Northern Desert was him! But the time was not right before, and he could only wait patiently, while controlling [Corpse Vine], persistently interfering with Liu Guan��s personal guards.


    Obstruct the personal guard formation and create gaps.


    Now, the time is ripe!


    Tu Rong was greatly motivated when he received this order!


    I couldn''t help but laugh happily: "It''s finally my turn!"


    He is like a jackal staring at his prey. I have been around nearby, clearing the minions around me, killing one by one, killing one by two, and trying hard to cooperate with the jackals around me to tear open the defense line. Although there are harvests, this prey cannot satisfy your appetite. His target is still the leader of the prey, waiting patiently for an excellent opportunity to kill with one blow and bite off the prey.


    With the order from his companion, he knew that the time was ripe.


    The long-accumulated martial arts burst out with a blast.


    Wrapped by the light of martial arts, Tu Rong rushed to kill like a cannonball. The Beimo troops who intercepted him did not expect this to appear, and the strictly guarded defense line was opened by Tu Rong who broke out.


    There is only one goal left in my eyes��


    "Come on your life!"


    The murderous intent was boiling, and the soul was trembling with excitement.


    ��Don��t think about it!��


    The eyes of the few remaining guards were bloodshot and were blocked by injuries.


    They knew that Tudege, who led by example, was fake.


    But as long as Liu Guan was captured alive by Kang Guo, the fake became real, and Beimo''s battle was truly defeated! Therefore, even if the scoundrel shakes the tree, you must stop the killing moves in front of you! Unexpectedly, Tu Rong''s state was underestimated, and the qi and blood flowed backwards.


    "The native chicken and tile dog are vulnerable!"


    Tu Rong spoke trash at the few people.


    Those personal guards almost vomited blood when they heard this ridicule.


    Even though Tu Rong is talented, he is not old and lacks experience. As long as you are not a high-level martial artist and the gap in realms is not big, it will be difficult to fight one enemy with more than one. Tu Rong was lucky enough. These personal guards consumed too much martial arts in the charge and were in poor condition now. This kid is picking up a ready-made bargain, what kind of face is he ridiculing?


    Tu Rong didn��t care about these things.


    As long as these heads are taken down, military merit will be his. Who cares whether they are killed with full blood or with low blood?


    He shouted at Tude Ge.


    "This man, Brother Tude, take him down and be appointed as a marquis and minister!"


    This throat completely covers the nearby battlefield.


    What if the soldiers of Kang Guo who were already red-eyed was right after hearing this?


    As restless as if he was injected with chicken blood.


    Scratched to come here one after another.


    Military achievements in Kangguo are a powerful tool to make a name for themselves.


    Chu Yao was very pleased at first. He watched both apprentices grow step by step, and now he has completely stood up. But his gratitude did not last long, Tu Rong''s voice changed his face. He laughed and scolded: "This **** boy!"


    It��s not right to eat alone, but can you eat alone but not?


    This kid really didn''t learn his shrewdness at all.


    Then, he sighed again: "It''s good to be careless..."


    It is not easy to be smart and go wrong.


    You can still protect them for a few more years at this age.


    Chu Yao made sure there was no problem here for the time being, so he was free to spend his energy to see Shen Tang. It��s not that he was too irresponsible to the Lord, but because Gong Cheng is a real 18th-class grand prince, but the people who beat him up were four good players!


    Four to one, including the high priest of the Gongxi tribe.


    If you can lose this, unless the divine weapon in Beimo descends from the sky.


    A twenty-six-class marquis is not enough.


    Chu Yao relaxed slightly.


    After a while, he looked up as if he felt something.


    A little chill fell on his forehead.


    Chu Yao raised his hand and found a little water stain.


    ��It��s raining?��


    He murmured in a low voice as he looked at his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, a snowflake fell into the palm of his hand and melted.


    Chu Yao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Apart from Werder, who else must be accompanied by Feixue when he appears?


    "Isn''t it because Kang Jishou is talking about something?"


    Good words don��t work, bad words don��t work!


    ?|��|��


    Today I went out for a dinner with the editor, Zhizhixixing Yuzhu Jinhuang, and ate Haidilao in Singapore. I listened to the third subject of the third subject _(:�١���)_


    Passionate discussion and complaining, almost unable to update.


    Title... It was raised urgently.


    When I thought about getting back to China early tomorrow morning, I would probably arrive in Shanghai at 3:30 in the afternoon (if there was no delay), and then I rushed to Hongqiao with Yunji to take the high-speed train. If everything goes well, I might be able to arrive in Wenzhou at 10 o''clock in the evening and take Didi home for more than an hour (in fact, I would be better in Shanghai tomorrow and can recover my energy, but I can''t resist my cousin getting married at 30, so I have to climb back to Wenzhou even if I climb)

 Chapter 1028 1028: Gong Chengs Death (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]

    Chu Yao is not the only one who causes the misunderstanding.


    Chen Tang began to doubt life.


    Wonda, the old Deng, suddenly fled and released the pigeon, and she was worried that this was a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain and hit the east and the west. He transformed into a storm to attract Chen Tang and his men, and the deity assisted the Beimo attack on the Kangguo camp. If it develops at this pace, the trap set up by Kangguo Camp in advance may not work, and the result will be heavy casualties.


    With the help of Jimoqiu, he rushed back in a hurry.


    There is no Werder on the battlefield, only Gong Cheng is there.


    Although Gong Cheng is very tricky, his threat is far less than that of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou. Chen Tang had doubts in his heart��Where has Werda been?


    An outrageous guess emerged in my mind without control.


    This old Deng won��t be lost at the age of age, right?


    If you can��t think of it, you won��t think about it.


    No matter where Wonder goes, it is always a good thing that this guy is not on the battlefield. You can take advantage of Gong Cheng''s chance to be alone and take him down first and then deal with Wonder. If you divide this pair of combinations and hit them, it is equivalent to cutting off Beimo''s left and right arm.


    If you spread public opinion at that time, are you still worried that you can��t take over Beimo?


    "Go together and **** him!"


    She didn''t think about it, and she slapped Gong Cheng in the face.


    Predicting that the crisis came from the top of his head, Gong Cheng dodged away from the palm wind and then saw clearly who was the person who attacked him. The pupils changed slightly, and a trace of complex and inexplicable emotions flashed through them. I don��t know if it��s a pity or a glory tone: ��Lord Chen, are you still alive?��


    "Of course I''m still alive." After saying that, she also showed an expression of "You actually believe in rumors or not my strength."


    Gong Cheng''s lips moved.


    Before he could speak, a thick snake tail was thrown by the strong wind, and Gongxi killed him: "What are Mama talking about nonsense? Of course, he took advantage of his illness and killed him!"


    Gong Cheng looked at the person who was blocking him.


    Instead of worrying, he laughed: "Bullying the less is a lack of grace."


    Chen Tang wanted to say that he was not graceful.


    Shao Chong got angry because he couldn''t even occupy a place even when he beat Gong Cheng. While accusing Chen Tang, he asked his friends for help: "His head is my military merit, how can you rob me? It was obviously I arrived first, Shaobai, come and help me!"


    The lord of Shen has a royal family of honor, and he also has Shaobai.


    Two to two, Gong Cheng can even get half of his military achievements.


    Shao Chong''s thoughts are simple, and he is already thinking about where to cut the knife to divide Gong Cheng into two evenly. He must not give a small piece of meat to outsiders! It is not good to cut it in half, and the lower body is not as powerful as the upper body. Well, cut it out and split it into two.


    This is the fairest!


    Just like in the past, I shared malt sugar with Shaobai.


    The magic light fell on Shen Tang.


    Shao Chong looked at his friend who betrayed him almost angrily. He clearly stated that he would be brothers all his life, and he would not ask for birth on the same day of the same month of the same year, but wanted to die on the same day of the same month of the same year! It''s only been one, two, three, four... I haven''t seen each other for a month or two! Shaobai actually changed!


    Jimo Qiu was indifferent and seemed to have heard it.


    Shaochong called out again: "Jimo Shaobai!"


    He learned his intelligence this time, so he simply used Dantian Wuqi as his sound, and the sound was like a bell, ensuring that Jimo Qiu could hear it even if he was a deaf person!


    Jimo Qiu responded this time��


    He avoided his sight.


    he! Residence! Of course! avoid! open! Now! See! Wire!


    Shao Chong''s mind is just simple, but he really knows nothing. He immediately jumped up in anger, and his sad and angry voice spread all over the battlefield: "Jimo Shaobai, you are such a heartless man!"


    Bully him only has brothers but no parents, lie to him about his feelings and lie to him about his heart. How could I not see before that Jimo Qiu is such a ruthless and unfaithful man! Turn around and forget him! He actually turned against him to help outsiders!


    "I really misread you!"


    Sad and sad, as if he was abandoned by a scumbag.


    This voice also successfully made Gong Cheng tremble and missed his hand.


    "What are you listening to?" Gong Xiqiu noticed that he was distracted, and without saying a word, he slashed three arc-shaped light blades at his face. The light blade is in the shape of a font, and uses a strange flight route to sneak attack Gong Cheng''s blind spot in his vision.


    Of course, Gongxi Qiu didn��t expect this move to work.


    It''s just a small warning to Gong Cheng.


    Not everyone can watch the excitement!


    This is his brother!


    Gong Xichou felt a little sour. What is this Shao Chong��s identity? He is confident and asked his brother for help? Even his serious brother hasn''t received such treatment yet. What a shame?


    "Don''t Gongxi Langjun still has time to care about these things?"


    Gong Cheng reminded Gong Xiqiu to pay attention to the weather.


    Gong Xiqiu sneered, his eyes were unruly, and he said with a momentum: "Do you think the reinforcements can save your life if they arrive?"


    He watched all directions and listened to all directions. He noticed the inexplicable weather changes on the battlefield at the first time. The cold martial arts floating in the sky and the earth are consistent with Yunda. If he wasn''t here, who could have come? But, so what? Will Werder stop fighting when he comes?


    "The old guy named Yun is here, you have to die!" Gong Xiqiu stimulated his martial arts to the limit and made a move to the vital point. This posture was obviously to be seriously injured before Yunda took action, and even kill Gong Cheng! Gong Cheng and Wonder, one must be left today!


    Chen Tang had a close relationship with him and had the same idea.


    The two joined forces, and Shao Chong was in an emotional outburst. Even Gong Cheng did not dare to be careless. This combination is really possible to send yourself back to old age. And he can''t capsize his gutter yet!


    "It''s just right, Mr. Gong wants to ask for advice!"


    He looked for opportunities to break through the sky in order to escape the trap of attacks from the three sides. Halfway through the journey, a vast and rich murderous intent came down from the sky, pointing straight to the sky. He had to forcefully reverse the rush and avoid the thunder falling to the ground.


    No, it��s not a thunder!


    Gong Cheng saw clearly what was attacking him.


    That was clearly an ice dragon!


    The ice dragon fell to the ground, freezing a hundred feet.


    The frost and mist are floating in the snowman.


    Beautiful is beautiful but it is also confusing.


    Gong Cheng and Chen Tang had the same doubts in their hearts - the target of the visitor was himself (Gong Cheng), which is true; the aura of the visitor was exactly the same as that of Yunda! What is Werder (Lao Deng) doing? I can''t suddenly drop Kang Guo with a brain pull.


    Let Chen Tang believe that Yunda surrenders, she is more willing to believe that Yunda has a conspiracy. She was small-minded and was still thinking about the fact that Wonder was shameless in using her incarnation to deceive herself, and she spoke sarcastically.


    "Oh, is this your own people beating your own people? What a wonderful drama of dog biting dogs. It''s a pity that the accuracy is not enough. Could it be that Yun Chehou is old and has dizzy eyes and can''t see his target clearly? I think you are a twenty-sixth-class Chehou, who is besieged and surrenders to attack a besieged eighteenth-class grand prince who is besieged, but he still misses his hands? Tsk--"


    This guy''s level was obtained from Tongtian Dai, right?


    Chen Tang''s words are sarcastic.


    Faced with the sarcasm on his face, a cough came from the frost and fog, and then he heard a slightly ashamed voice: "Cough cough cough cough cough cough, Ce is not familiar with this strength, so he makes the Lord laugh."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    etc! This sound? This is a self-proclaimed? Who else could it be if it weren''t for Yuanmou? Also, what did Yuan Mou mean by what he said just now?


    Even though Chen Tang had a big brain, he did not guess the direction that Yundaga had taught Yunce all his life, because in her opinion, this Yunda had ambition, strength, and was arrogant. He could not do it and had no motivation to do so. Chen Tang did not forget that the old man Yunda, the old Deng, was mercilessly injured Yun Ce''s brothers in the Shexing Pass. If you start a little heavier, you will be cold.


    On the contrary, Gong Cheng reacted quickly.


    A ridiculous guess appeared in my mind.


    It seems to be necessary to verify what Gong Cheng thought in his heart. A cold wind blew away the frost and mist, and the figure hidden behind gradually became clear. When this person walked out, he had a familiar face. Chen Tang was both happy and alert in his heart. What he was happy was that Yun Ce was sound and what he was alert was that Yun Ce in front of him might be a Xibei product: "Are you Yuan Mou?"


    Yun Ce was taught by Yunda since childhood and received his careful teachings. His practice methods and attributes are all in line with each other, which also leads to the auras of the two being extremely similar, but similarity does not mean exactly the same! Chen Tang has known Yun Ce for many years, how could he not even tell the difference?


    The Yun Ce in front of me is different. If Chen Tang closed his eyes and only recognized others by his breath, she would even be sure that this person was Wonder rather than Yun Ce.


    ��This matter is a long story.��


    Yun Ce knew what Chen Tang suspected, and no one could easily believe this matter, but it was not an explanation now. His eyes fell on Gong Cheng - this man did not take the opportunity to escape, but looked at himself with a very complicated and strange look, like an outsider watching the show. This was called Yun Ce''s accident: "First work together to settle this person, and Ce and the Lord explain slowly."


    Gong Cheng: ������


    Don��t Kang Guo��s group of people have no morals?


    Can you be justified in such a fight?


    It��s fine for Chen Youli and the Gongxi tribe, but Yunce accepted the biggest legacy of a twenty-class Chehou during his lifetime - [Revelation], and his strength has made a qualitative leap. He can even shamelessly want to join the team that fights around the wheel!


    Do you know that you are so unfair to martial ethics?


    Gong Cheng said: "Mr. Yun Che is not like a person with ambition to die."


    He didn''t have a deep contact with Wonder, but he also knew how strange the old monster had and how arrogant and noble his personality were. All of these were based on his cultivation. This old thing is so good. The two brothers Gong Xiqiu have not killed them with their own hands. Why do you say that if you don��t live, you won��t live? Not only did he not survive, he was generous before he died and stuffed all the inheritance to his apprentice.


    Why did Gong Cheng hear that Yunda had deposed Yun Ce with his own hands?


    The old guy suddenly got tired of living and suddenly felt guilty towards the injured apprentice, so he tried his best to make up for it? Instead of believing in this, Gong Cheng believed that Yunce used special means to destroy Yunda and destroy his relatives for justice! The twenty-year-old Marquis Che was in silence is not without precedent.


    Right, Jimo Qiu?


    Yun Ce doesn''t want to talk much about this matter.


    A long ice and snow spear in his hand pointed directly at Gong Cheng.


    He said coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Gong Cheng''s eyes swept across the battlefield where he shouted and killed, and said with a smile: "How can the death of the Hou Yun Che, the soul has nothing to do with it? If Hou Che is still there, there is still room for reversal in this battle. Now that he is not here, how can he be worthy of the five of you with the power of the next person?"


    He is really not afraid of one blow.


    But when five against one, and the second uncle and a group of ancestors were present, all his methods were futile. There is a saying that goes, there is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up. He has never been the one who has to rise up and try to change his fate against the will of heaven.


    Whether he is cowardly or a cowardly or a waste, Gong Yunchi has always been such a person and has never changed from beginning to end.


    [What is your name? ��


    [The country is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change? ��


    Gong Cheng took the initiative to put away his martial armor and disperse his weapons.


    Snatch it and stop struggling.


    Qian Yong was stunned from the side and patted the pink skeleton beside him as if he was stunned. His strength was not strong but he couldn''t resist the poor man in poor condition. A few slaps made his pink debris fall: "Half step, are you sure this is really your nephew? Is this, he following your elder brother or your sister-in-law?"


    If you remember correctly, Gong Shuwu''s family is a brave man, and his bones are the hardest. He heard that Gong Shuwu''s great-grandfather was captured in the past, but because he refused to surrender to Beimo, he was knocked out of his body and his five horses were dismembered.


    The whole process did not even make a muffled groan.


    How could such an ancestor raise such descendants as Gong Cheng?


    It''s fine to help Beimo do things - after all, the big family has been destroyed so that there are not a few strands of blood left. The Gong family had been killed by Zheng Qiao and the soldiers of the King of the attack on Xiaocheng. Gong Cheng wanted to set up a new branch but couldn''t do anything about him - but at least don''t lose his family style.


    If you will definitely lose, you won��t be beaten?


    Gong Shuwu was so angry that his bones were creaking and he gritted his teeth: "Oh, it''s my elder brother and sister-in-law who picked it up."


    Not like his elder brother, nor is he like his elder sister-in-law.


    Gong Cheng''s unfilial nephew is really going to anger him to death.


    Gong Cheng, as the center of the topic, automatically blocked these ridicule voices, as if he was an outsider, looking indifferent.


    Shen Tang looked at him, his palms tightened several times, but in the end he was still not doing anything to Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng stopped surrendering, that was the surrendered general. Shen Tang really couldn''t set a precedent for killing surrendered generals for Gong Cheng.


    Once she surrenders, it is equivalent to cutting off the retreat of future enemy surrenders - surrendering Shen Tang is dead, and not surrendering is dead. It is better to fight to the end and fight to the last drop of blood.


    Shen Tang handed Gong Cheng to Gong Shuwu.


    but-


    "Just in case, should I do it myself or should I do it?" Regardless of Gong Cheng''s difficult-to-speak personality, his cultivation as an eighteenth-class grand grandson is real. If he does not restrict it, he surrenders and escapes without any precautions. How can he stop him?


    Shen Tang used to think that martial artists with such strength would be shameless and could not do such shameless things, but after Wonder''s lesson, she knew that she could not have filters for this thing.


    A brave warrior is even more shameless than a literati.


    Gong Cheng was afraid that Shen Tang would be fast.


    Raise your hand and put a restriction on several main meridians in Danfu.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Qian Yong murmured: "You can stretch and bend, you are a talent."


    If you cannot be kept in history, it will be infamous for thousands of years.


    This young man knows reverse operation.


    In the corner where no one cares, Brother Tude was about to vomit blood.


    He thought Werder was coming and hope ignited.


    The person who turned out to be Yun Ce.


    He thought Gong Cheng was still reliable.


    As a result, this guy just threw the ball when he saw five against one.


    Tude Ge swallowed the sweet and fishy sound in his throat.


    Beginning to doubt life, and also doubt Yunda and Gong Cheng. Do these two sincerely assist Beimo? These two were really not sent by Kang Guo, who deliberately disrupted Beimo and turned upside down?


    "Report��Great Victory��"


    Tu Rong was filled with joy.


    "The last general will capture Brother Tude of Beimo alive!"


    ?|��|��


    Today''s itinerary is even worse than that of special forces.


    Get up at 6:30, leave at 7:10 to the airport, take off at 10:10, land at 15:20, take a taxi to the high-speed rail station after your luggage leaves customs, and wait for 3 hours on the high-speed rail. At 9:30, the person who picked up the mushrooms made a mistake in the site. Good guy, I took Didi to the expressway and went home. The fare for 300 yuan, and finally got home at 1:30...

 Chapter 1029 1029: The Death of Gong Cheng (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    ��Brother Tude was caught?��


    Chen Tang rushed to Tu Rong in one step.


    Tu Rong subconsciously straightened his chest, and the pride and pride between his eyebrows and eyes almost overflowed, and he only carved a few big words on his face, "Master, please praise me, teacher, too." He unilaterally decided that this was the highest glory of his life and that he had made outstanding achievements at a young age.


    In the future, his name will be kept in history. Later history books mentioned the Battle of Beimo, and he must have three big words: Tu Xianrong! The old Tu family really has smoked from the ancestral tomb! Tu Rong even wanted to ask for a storybook for [Five Elements Impotence], with him as the protagonist, and the content was about his heroic performance in the battle in Beimo, and he would burn it to his father and others for his grave to see next time.


    Tu Rong''s mouth was too curved, and after a lot of effort, he didn''t laugh: "Well, to prevent him from committing suicide, I ordered people to tie him up and wait for the Lord to fall."


    He did not deliberately lower his voice.


    Gong Cheng could naturally hear it.


    Gong Shuwu escorted Gong Cheng and retreated. Lin Feng came over with "Brother Tude". The two passed by. When Gong Cheng first heard that Brother Tude was captured alive, he was a little surprised, but when he saw the "Brother Tude" himself being escorted, he was left with weirdness.


    "Tude Ge" became a prisoner and had no momentum.


    Seeing Gong Cheng, who was not restrained and followed Gong Shuwu honestly, the numbness on "Brother Tude"''s face was replaced by an outbreak of anger. "Brother Tude" was tied behind his hands, his shoulders trembled, and he broke free from the imprisonment, trying to rush to Gong Cheng in front of him.


    The soldier was quick to remedy his eyes and quickly suppressed him. "Brother Tude" struggled several times and could not break free, so he had to salivate and curse at Gong Cheng.


    "Gong Yunchi, you coward and traitor!"


    ��Ungracious stuff!��


    "When did you collude with Kang Guo..."


    Gong Cheng''s steps paused and looked coldly at "Brother Tude".


    "Brother Tude" breathed heavily: "Can''t answer it?"


    He broke free just now and made the wound that was simply bandaged and sutured to crack seven or eight. The bright red blood penetrated the gauze and kept flowing out. Gong Cheng didn''t want to answer, so he went straight over "Brother Tude". Before he took two steps, he heard a whisper from behind him: "Brother Tude": "Gong Yunchi, you will regret it. Beimo suffered such a big defeat and various troops were in chaos, so the Gong family''s old and weak who were dragging their legs would have a hard time..."


    Now, even Gong Shuwu stopped.


    Gong Cheng didn''t react at all, and a crystal clear pink metacarpal bone strangled "Brother Tude"''s neck and lifted the person up: "What''s the nonsense you just said?"


    "Brother Tude" naturally did not answer.


    He even hopes that Gong Shuwu will strangle him to death.


    Gong Shuwu is still somewhat rational even though he is angry.


    Turning his head and asking Gong Cheng, "This is what you mean by the comprehensive care of the eighteenth-class grand princess is not enough to be threatened by someone with kindness, but he was even held hostage by someone. You, you, you, you - you really want to **** me off to death, right? Why did such a smart person like my brother give birth to you so hard to use? "


    The military general "Tude" was thrown aside.


    He said coldly: "This battle has not been finished yet. If the old and weak Gong family are old and weak, don''t blame me for finding an opportunity to kill your tribe from beginning to end! Don''t talk about a baby, if you leave someone to breathe for your tribe, I will apologize for death!"


    As the General of the Tianxuan Guard of Kang Guo, Gong Shuwu naturally could not do this, but he could not do it for revenge!


    As long as he restores his identity as a white-bodied wanderer, can the law of Kang Kingdom control him to go to the enemy country to kill people and slaughter the tribe? Gong Shuwu did not hide his intentions. "Brother Tude" was seriously injured. At this moment, his murderous aura and death aura invaded his meridians. His pale lips turned blue and even black after a few breaths, and his muscles were trembling. I don��t know when a large piece of gray ice crystals hung on my hair and eyebrows.


    Gong Cheng took a while to speak.


    "I have entrusted my friend to help transfer."


    It is customary for military generals to place their families in the rear when fighting abroad.


    First, the rear is safe and the generals can feel at ease; second, the family members also act as hostages, so the monarch can feel at ease.


    Gong Cheng is an exception.


    Brother Tude never deliberately asked Gong Cheng for hostages, nor did he detain the elderly and weak Gong. Apart from using the excuse of "the external situation is chaotic and unsafe", it doesn''t matter where they want to live, and they give enough freedom within the scope.


    The old and weak Gong did not like to contact Beimo, so they all moved to unmanned areas to re-establish their residences, raise chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep, and horses, and reclaim wasteland, so as to try to be self-sufficient. Only those that cannot be solved will be handled back.


    After so many years, both sides have been in peace. Brother Tude knew very well that Gong Cheng helped him because of Xiaocheng''s two life-saving graces and the kindness of the remaining old and weak men in the rescue of Gong''s family. The vows and constraints of the 20th-level Chehou gave him enlightenment only accounted for a small proportion.


    Gong Cheng''s personality is destined to use emotions to control him, which is more useful than threatening him with hostages. The latter may even break a mouthful of teeth if you turn against each other, but the former does not need to remove the bones by yourself if you eat people.


    This delicate balance is maintained like this.


    Until last time Gong Cheng and Liu Guan had a fight.


    Brother Tude also realized that Gong Cheng is becoming increasingly out of control. In addition, Gong Cheng has been independent over the years, which has caused more and more people to be dissatisfied and complained. Dissatisfaction accumulates little by little until it breaks through the critical point and breaks out, so I want to secretly warn you.


    However, he didn''t do it with his own hands.


    If Gong Cheng knew about it, it would be difficult to repair the emotional rift between the two.


    So, he tacitly agreed to Liu Guan to transfer the old and weak Gong family. As long as Gong Cheng does not betray him, he guarantees that the elderly and weak Gong will eat well and drink well, and that even a single hair will be missing! These are all done on your back, and you are not afraid of being known to Gong Cheng. The old and weak Gong family were worried about Gong Cheng''s help to Beimo, but they knew the difficulties of Gong Cheng.


    In order not to be embarrassed, the two sides rarely contact each other on weekdays.


    If you don��t contact me, how can Gong Cheng know the situation of the elderly and the weak?


    Hearing that the old and weak Gong family were safe, Gong Shuwu suddenly withdrew his momentum, and the coldness around "Tude Brother" receded like a tide.


    He sat on the ground like exhaustion, and the ice crystals melted into sweat by his quickly recovered body temperature, flowing down his skin one by one.


    Soon, "Brother Tude" seemed to have been fished out of the water, and the bright red blood was diluted into light pink.


    "Brother Tude" no longer cared about this.


    ��Gong Yunchi����


    His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "You actually knew it!"


    Gong Cheng only left one sentence.


    "You should take care of yourself."


    The soldiers dragged "Tude Ge" to meet the master.


    Gong Cheng followed Gong Shuwu, and the uncle and nephew walked through the battlefield where they were cleaning one after another. The soldiers of Kang Guo were working hard. All the injured were carried onto a simple stretcher and sent to the injured barracks. Those who were dead were dug out. They found the original corpses as much as possible and pieced them together. They wrapped them in long cloth and sent them to the injured barracks. When the military doctor took advantage of their actions, they would sew their bodies together so that they could be buried. He is not so friendly to the enemy, only half of the breath of a last-hit blow, too seriously injured, and stubborn and unwilling to surrender...


    How many enemies die is just a string of numbers in their eyes, but the robes that are together day and night will be a great blow.


    Gong Cheng saw someone holding half of the body and crying.


    The two armies went to war with each other, which was like opening a meat grinder.


    Those who can be buried with all their tails are lucky people.


    There are only one piece of arms, one leg, and one head left... The mud under the feet can **** up blood, and the flesh and flesh of the enemy and us are mixed together, and it is impossible to tell who was who was before his death. Gong Cheng also saw that some soldiers were emotionally broken, so he picked up the knife beside him and rushed towards a bunch of prisoners. If the soldiers who escorted the prisoners had not been quick-witted, the KPI of the underworld would have increased a few numbers.


    Gong Cheng never spoke.


    The soldiers of Kang Guo are efficient and temporary tents have been set up.


    Gong Shuwu pointed at one of them and said, "Get in."


    Gong Cheng raised his hand and lifted the curtain. He was about to bend in but stopped. He asked, "Uncle Second, will I have me in the ancestral tomb?"


    Gong Shuwu asked back, "Are you afraid of your ancestors'' beating?" Gong Cheng sighed, "That''s true."


    These ancestors had more and more tempers. They entered the ancestral tomb with thick skin. The ancestors would be angry when they were underground: "There is something that I forgot to tell my second uncle. You are my uncle. I have a daughter, but you may not like it..."


    Gong Shuwu was quite surprised by this: "Damage is not as good as his descendants. If you are a bastard, it doesn''t mean she is a bastard. No matter what, this child is also a child of the Gong family. As long as she grows up, she doesn''t have to say anything like you. You don''t need to say anything about entering the ancestral grave. For the sake of a big plan, she will not easily surrender. You will be a white commoner in the future and be able to give your ancestors peace of mind."


    Gong Cheng is the only bloodline of the eldest brother.


    In view of his elder brother, he also hopes that Gong Cheng can live.


    It��s okay to keep this **** for the rest of your life.


    Gong Cheng laughed: "Her mother is a Beimo woman."


    The angry angry that Gong Shu Wu had just stepped down came up again. He restrained the urge to give Gong Cheng a big fight. The frequency of flames in his eyes increased sharply, and it took him a while to ease: "...You bastard!"


    If so, I really want to strangle this kid to death.


    Gong Shuwu''s teeth were grinding and creaking.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "...The child is innocent, the women and children are innocent. No matter what you do, I will not kill the elderly and the weak. What else can you say at once, okay?"


    Gong Cheng asked with a smile: "Which direction is the ancestral tomb facing?"


    Gongshuwu said: "Southeast."


    Gong Cheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Gong Shuwu thought of his moji, so he kicked him into the tent and closed it: "Treat your old master and repair you later!"


    at the same time.


    Shen Tang also met his old friend again.


    Her fate with Tude Ge can be traced back to the age of twelve.


    During this period, I also met several times because of various opportunities.


    Goodbye now, but now.


    She is the winner, and he is the loser.


    Shen Tang greeted him.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the style of Wuyuan''s husband remains the same."


    Hearing Shen Tang called him "Wuyuan Langjun", "Tude Ge" was slow to react and was slow to remember that the fake identity of "Wuyuan" was a pseudonym that Tude Ge gave him during his proton period. Since returning to Beimo, I have abandoned it.


    "It''s not as proud as Lord Shen."


    Chen Tang ignored the sarcasm of "Brother Tude" and stared at "Brother Tude" in his eyes with thoughts, as if he was thinking and confirming something. Her eyes were too straightforward, and "Brother Tude" was also uncomfortable as a prisoner. She squinted her eyes and said arrogantly: "The surname Chen, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated! If you want to kill or cut, you will be obedient!"


    "Why are you sure I will execute you?"


    ��Because I won��t surrender.��


    Being captured does not mean that you are willing to surrender and admit defeat.


    Chen Tang finally found something was wrong.


    "I haven''t seen each other for several years, Wu Yuan''s husband has become much tougher."


    Chen Tang still has some understanding of Brother Tude. The other party has always been a person who can bend and stretch, and is ambitious but even more cherishes his life.


    In order to return to the Beimo, as a host, he took advantage of the chaos to escape from the war capital, hiding from all over the place, and survived his life by borrowing his identity as a young man in Yuehua Tower, Xiaocheng. What kind of fame, status, glory... are things that can be abandoned compared to his life.


    The "Tude Ge" in front of him is obviously not the case.


    Chen Tang clearly hinted that he could not kill��of course, this opportunity to "not kill" was not easy to take. Chen Tang spoke out loud, and Brother Tude had to pay ten or even hundreds of times the profit in exchange for it��although this cost was a little bit too high and humiliated, at least he had left a way out for him. With Tude Ge''s character of cherishing his life, he would definitely climb up the pole without hesitation.


    What is the result?


    This guy is actually tough and begging to die?


    The character is broken!


    "Brother Tude" below closed his eyes and refused to communicate.


    At this time, Chu Yao''s voice came from outside the tent.


    "He will be tough, of course because he is fake."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on "Brother Tude". Tu Rong, who was planning to buy an autobiography, broke down and shouted loudly: "Fake it? How could it be fake? This guy is leading troops in the Pioneer Camp, and the guards are all elite..."


    The big flag that this person draped on his body when he charged was also real.


    How come people become fake?


    Tu Rong got angry at "Brother Tude" but did not dare to question the person who came because the person who came was his teacher Chu Yao, who was escorted behind Chu Yao, who looked exactly the same as "Brother Tude".


    It��s just that ��Brother Tude�� was wearing a broken armor, and the teacher brought the man in a messy and in a broken little soldier��s outfit�� He didn��t look like the Lord of the Northern Desert no matter how he looked.


    He pursed his lips: "Teacher-"


    The two stood together, it was clear that what he was arresting was the real one.


    Chen Tang glanced at the two of them and made a brief distinction.


    Nodded: "Well, this is the right thing."


    She said that Brother Tude didn''t have such a tough temperament.


    Although the person Tu Rong captured seemed to be more in line with the outside world''s fantasy about the label of the Lord of the North Desert, the fake ones are fake. This is like a brand of sports shoes with a quality workmanship is far less than that of folk imitation versions, but no matter how poor the quality is, it is still genuine...


    Who said that the quality of genuine products must be good?


    The main master, Tude Ge, is very elastic and can bend and stretch.


    Then the question is��


    Chen Tang looked at the fake Tude Brother curiously.


    "Can you show your true face at first sight?"


    The fake man sneered and said proudly: "What''s wrong?"


    After the disguise faded, he suddenly had a pale face.


    The fake guy is actually a woman.


    This exceeded Chen Tang''s expectations.


    It��s not that she has a stereotyped impression, but that there is an invisible chain of contempt inside the Beimo, with pure bloodline > miscellaneous bloodline > no bloodline of various tribes in the Beimo. The people of the Northwest countries are at the bottom of the contempt chain in Beimo. Chen Tang does not think that Liu Guan, who has no characteristics in Beimo, is a noble woman in Beimo... let alone cover up Tude Ge''s escape and charges as a substitute...


    ?|��|��


    My cousin got married today. She used to help from morning to night, so sleepy that she was so sleepy. 30 It seems like this day is still a big day? There were five newcomers at the hotel at the same time, and they almost walked into the wrong hall...


    Alas, time passes so fast.


    PS: It��s the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket (^person^)


    PPS: The title doesn��t matter. Liu Guanxiaoma is almost the same as Gong Cheng��s offline.

 Chapter 1060 1060: The General’s Rebirth [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    A strong smell of blood rushed into Chen Tang''s nasal cavity.


    In addition to the disgusting blood, the air is also filled with three vast auras full of vitality. Three Xinglin doctors were rescued, and Chen Tang''s eyes passed through the gap and fell at the source of blood - a dying warrior! The warrior''s face was covered with blood and his facial features were so dirty that he could not see his facial features, but it did not prevent Chen Tang from recognizing his identity - he was the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang who guarded Qi Shan and the other two!


    She rushed over without stopping when she received the news.


    The details are not known yet.


    Except for three Xinglin doctors and auxiliary military doctors in the tent, the rest of them saluted Chen Tang. She raised her hand and signaled her to stand up, and asked the first martial arts warrior who discovered the warrior, trying her best to suppress the manic mood in her heart: "Where did you find him? Was he awake or unconscious when he found out? But what did you think he brought back?"


    One of the martial soldiers knelt on one knee and reported with his fist.


    They were the people they found when fetching water.


    There are several water sources nearby.


    Although there are water wells inside the camp, they can only meet some of the needs, and the other part must be drawn from the water source outside the camp. In order to ensure that the water source is not done by the enemy, soldiers take turns to get water. This time they go to get water. This season, the water level is relatively low, and the water level is shallow, so the water pumping location is deeper.


    They heard a heavy object falling into the water halfway through.


    I didn''t care much at first.


    The camp stationed here was cleaned up, but some poisonous insects and beasts were still hidden deep, or came from other places to drink water. The military soldiers usually watched the water from all directions and were alert to being injured by accident.


    This time I also thought that some water snake monkey fell into the water.


    Until they found that the water surface was stained with blood.


    A seriously injured four-legged fish struggled to swim towards them.


    It is better to say that it is swiming, it is better to say that it is being pushed closer by the waves.


    ��Four-legged fish?��


    The so-called four-legged fish is a folk saying, and there is also the name "Shuiba Dog" among the people. The more formal titles are Rongjiao and Salamander, which are often misunderstood as giant salamanders. The two martial arts soldiers didn''t think about whether they were a protective animal, but they just thought about whether they could have a meal at night. But the next breath, they gave up.


    This four-legged fish turned into a living person in front of them.


    Shuibo washed away the blood from the other person''s face, revealing a pale but somewhat familiar face. The two martial soldiers were almost frightened, but soon jumped into the water without thinking. The two worked together to catch the man. They found out whether there were any objects on this person''s identity, and finally found two tokens, and recognized that they were a disciple of Luan Gongyi, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. They asked someone to verify their identity.


    Among the martial soldiers who flew water together, there was a veteran who was under Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate, and the veteran had seen a seriously injured warrior.


    I confirmed that my identity was correct and I didn��t dare to delay it immediately.


    The wounded barracks were sent to rescue them as soon as possible.


    Veterans reported the news separately.


    Chen Tang could only receive the news as soon as possible.


    Seeing the arrival of the king, the two martial soldiers secretly felt fortunate that their decision was correct and that there was no delay on the road. If you really save a big figure with great importance, you can remember your own achievements no matter how you say it. If you don��t have to fight to kill the enemy, you will have military achievements. Isn��t it beautiful?


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and calmed himself down and opened his eyes again: "You have done a good job, remember the merits, and go down to receive the reward."


    Two martial soldiers retreated happily.


    Another veteran did not move. Chen Tang glanced at him. He was embarrassed and said firmly, "Biaoxia is not dissatisfied with the reward, but...Biaoxia was once the former general''s subordinate, and I beg the Lord to allow Biaoxia to guard here..."


    Chen Tang nodded and allowed: "Okay."


    The veteran was grateful in fear and fear.


    Although he was full of worry and anxiety, it did not affect the veteran''s amazement at the three Xinglin doctors'' joint efforts to save people. It was almost the most magnificent and shocking scene he had seen in his life!


    The body of a seriously injured warrior was suspended in the air, and the wounds were covered with a faint light. The light was breathing like a living thing, and it opened and shrank rhythmically. The blood gushed out of the wound was elongated within the range of light, turning into a pile of red silk threads that seemed disordered but were actually disordered and orderly, with the two ends of the thread connecting the broken openings.


    Countless red silk threads are stacked in a mess, wrapping people into blood cocoons.


    He vaguely saw mysterious bloodshots appearing on the broken neck, which were thick and thin, and some of them looked like bones.


    As time goes by, mud and filth mixed with blood clots were constantly cleared, and the blood cocoon looked smaller than the beginning.


    The veteran clenched his fists and bit his back teeth.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing people.


    When he came to his senses, his underwear was wet with hot sweat.


    One of the Xinglin doctors stopped, whispered a few words to the other two, and turned around to report the life. The veteran clearly saw that there was fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, and his breath was so faint that it was almost impossible to notice. Obviously, this treatment is very labor-intensive.


    The doctor Xinglin said, "Master, can you move?"


    Chen Tang nodded and signaled to go out and say.


    The veteran also hurriedly followed.


    But he didn''t have the courage to follow him too close, so he could only stop at the door of the tent and looked anxiously at the direction of the two. The doctor Xinglin understood better, and he first said the conclusion: "This person''s life is temporarily preserved...I found that in addition to the broken neck, there were twenty-three broken bones all over his body, one of which also endangered the lungs. Fortunately, it was not penetrated...Eighteen external injuries on the surface of the body... The arm was cut off by a sharp weapon, and the fireworks attached to the martial arts charred the wound, stopping the blood to a certain extent... Despite this, even if he was a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang, it would be difficult for him to survive for half a stick of incense... Being able to survive this step should have a lot to do with his martial arts totem."


    Chen Tang was quite satisfied with this result.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    She heard Wu Zu say that the other party was in the form of a four-legged fish when it appeared, so she guessed something. As the martial arts warriors continue to improve their cultivation, they can inherit some of the characteristics of martial arts totems. An animal like salamanders has excellent regeneration ability and has strong vitality. I am afraid this is also the main reason why the other party can save their lives at the extreme.


    After telling the good news, Dr. Xinglin should tell the bad news: "It is precisely because the injury is too serious, especially the neck that affects the brain, Weichen and others have poor medical skills, and it is impossible to guarantee that he can wake up. At least from the moment, it is difficult for him to wake up."


    This news made Chen Tang''s smile froze at the corner of his lips.


    She took a deep breath and asked tentatively: "What if she is practicing the way?"


    As the Imperial Physician Order, Dong Dao is also the first Xinglin doctor. His medical skills have been improving rapidly over the years. Maybe there will be a solution?


    Doctor Xinglin shook his head slowly.


    There is a specialist in profession, but this is not the specialty of the Imperial Physician Order. Even if Dong Dao comes, it will be difficult to improve.


    Chen Tang knew in his heart that the injury was afraid of brain damage, and the probability of becoming a vegetative person: "How much does he have to wake up?"


    The doctor Xinglin did not say anything to death: "Thirty percent."


    The recovery ability of the martial artist is obvious to all, not to mention that the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang is the chief. Perhaps as the opponent''s martial energy slowly fills the Dan Mansion, the martial energy will activate the martial energy on its own to nourish the damaged organs. It is unknown if you wake up in a few days, and you may not be able to get up.


    Doctor Xinglin continued, "I will see it for another two days."


    They will try their best to stimulate and guide the other party''s martial energy into the brain. If there are signs of self-healing, they can basically be determined to wake up. After all, the brain is the most complex part of the human body. The Xinglin doctor has very little research on the brain. He can only choose the most conservative treatment method, discussing, trying, and observing.


    Chen Tang also heard the implication.


    Sighing, "That''s all."


    She saw the doctor in Xinglin seemed to want to speak but stopped.


    "What else can I just say."


    Doctor Xinglin: "The medical path can be found when it is subject to restraint."


    After all, it is a major matter that concerns human life, and he doesn''t care about the right path or the side path. Moreover, the Jimo high priest has his own unique methods, and perhaps there is a way. However, he couldn''t explain it too clearly. Some Xinglin doctors think that they can accept the strengths of all schools of thought, but some Xinglin doctors think that medical skills can be invincible. However, they are still superficial in their introduction and are not good at medical skills. It''s not that medical skills are not good.


    There should continue to study problems that cannot be solved by medical science!


    Seeking a sideways to solve the problem is heresy!


    Based on this taboo, he cannot point it too clearly.


    Chen Tang understood at one point: "Okay."


    She forgot that there was also a Jimo high priest.


    Just as he was about to recruit someone to find Jimoqiu, Jimoqiu''s calm voice came from his ears: "Your Highness, I''m here."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The doctor Xinglin was also shocked.


    Looking at the sound, there was no one.


    As the air twisted, a handsome man in a gorgeous and mysterious robe gradually revealed. He and Gongxi Qiu are in the replacement shift guardians, and Gongxi Qiu is worth the lower value. However, he didn''t want His Highness to be distracted, so he hid his body and kept silent.


    Your Highness clearly knew where he was, but he didn''t think of him at first, and Jimo Qiu felt a sense of frustration of dereliction of duty. He is not a qualified high priest: "This person''s consciousness is trapped in a place of chaos, and is trapped here, just guide him out."


    In fact, if you ignore it, you will have a chance to wake up.


    Most martial artists with courage have a strong personality. As long as they are firm enough, they will not be easily bewitched and confused about the true or false. They can still be beaten even if they are trapped in the chaotic dream. The only difference lies in the length of time. It may be three to five days, one to two months, or one to one or two years. If you haven''t woken up after this time, it''s basically impossible to wake up.


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I''ll trouble the high priest."


    "Fortunately, I''m going to exhort you for your Highness."


    Jimo Qiu performed the etiquette of the Gongxi clan.


    With his intervention, things went much smoother.


    However, there were some twists and turns in the middle.


    The warrior was trapped in a dream and returned directly to the battle of Xiaocheng that year, but thought he was reborn. He murmured at the intact right palm: "I am reborn, reborn to the fork of fate. This time I must... bah bah bah bah bah bah-"


    The warrior scratched his head with his right hand.


    "It''s still convenient to use."


    ��Which day is coming now����


    "Although my life was OK in my previous life, Mr. Shen is indeed much better than Mr. Wen Yan. Everyone can have a full meal, but now he is reborn, and you can''t just watch things happen without doing anything, right? I think about it, what can I do now?"


    After thinking about it, I seemed to have nothing to do.


    The timeline of his rebirth is wrong, it''s too late.


    If it were a few years earlier, it might have been possible to save the wife, children, and children.


    Now, everything that should have happened has happened.


    He sighed and scolded God/God��s mother for being partial. Why can the master in the storybook always return to the most regrettable time and return to this moment? He sat down for a while for a while and finally remembered what he could do: "Someone can save him."


    For example, Miao Miao, who is a life-saving grace to herself.


    Miao Miao took the wrong path, but now she wakes up and may she still turn back? She refused to live in the land ruled by her enemies. She could go to other places to explore the mountains and rivers and the lights of the world. Which one is not as interesting as taking revenge in war? And Luan Jun, you can say more good things to Shen Jun to him. Anyway, they will hit it off sooner or later, and well, I have to tell him that his legs will be cured in the future, but they just need to wait patiently for a few years.


    Where is yourself?


    He was considering whether to continue fighting or farming.


    Actually, I like both life very much.


    If you choose the former, what should you do if you work hard to manage the fields? What to do with crops? What should I do if the disciples adopted by his martial arts school do? What should I do if I pick up the orphan who is like a father and son? By the way, I can also take a step forward to prevent them from becoming orphans... The warrior reminiscing carefully with his fingers.


    To sum up, I have a lot to do.


    "I don''t know where the turtle grandson who hurt me..."


    He measured the gap in his strength in his heart and was discouraged.


    I could not defeat my enemies of the same time a few years ago, so it was impossible to avenge myself in my previous life. I was so frustrated!


    He lit the light and rolled up his sleeves.


    Make plans carefully.


    �d(o��)


    This month''s activity fund will not do monthly ticket posting activities (there are two more posts that should be enough), and plan to do fan or character sharing?

 Chapter 1031 1031: Twelve-year period [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chen Tang took the suicide note half-believingly.


    The complaints in my heart can no longer be controlled.


    It��s fine for Gong Cheng. At least they still had an unsuccessful misunderstanding wedding. They met several times during this period, said a few words, and even joined forces once. Gong Cheng left a suicide note to himself, which was barely reasonable. What the **** is Werder?


    Are they familiar with each other?


    There is no sense of social boundaries at all.


    Chen Tang did not keep this suicide note and would not be removed.


    I tore it apart on the spot and looked at it with a look of ten lines.


    As soon as she looked at two lines of words, her brows were tightly twisted; she looked at two lines of words, her fingers holding the letter paper tightly and turned white; she looked at two lines of words, and Chen Tang looked at the letter paper as if he was looking at the enemy, and she still wanted to break up the enemy of life and death on the spot.


    Everyone present was nervously paying attention to her change in expression.


    Although the Lord is not as deep as other superiors and has an extroverted and lively personality, it is rare to get angry like this now. Qi Shan is worried about asking her: "Lord, what did the letter say?"


    In the past, Chen Tang would probably take the letter paper into Qi Shan''s arms and let him see it himself, but this time he folded the letter paper back to its original state. Her eyes fell to Yunce: "Your master wrote this letter, can Yuan Mou and Zigu serve the pen and ink on one side?"


    Yun Ce shook his head and replied, "No."


    This letter was written by Werder after he locked himself in the house. When Yunda comes out again, he is no longer as young and handsome as before. His tall and straight shoulders are hunched over and cannot stand up, and his whole body exudes a decay of being about to go down.


    Yun Ce and Xian Yujian were still immersed in the changes and could not come back to their senses.


    Yunda took the suicide note in Yun Ce''s arms.


    [I will hand this letter to your Lord with your own hands. ��


    Yun Ce hesitated and did not dare to answer.


    Yunda laughed, and the old and weak voice did not have the aura of looking down on the world: [I dare not send a letter? Do you think your teacher would apply some evil means to her on the letter paper? ��


    Yun Ce lowered his head and said: [The disciple dare not. ��


    [You know whether you dare or not. ��


    Yun Ce was stupid and stupid and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yunda laughed from her head: [Even if you die, you must deliver this letter to her. Otherwise, the consequences are not what you can imagine. You brothers and brothers are not good at each competition. They only have talent but no ambitions, so they don��t force them to wait. Work hard, or work hard, twelve years later, our master and apprentice will meet again in the underworld. ��


    Yun instigated his lips: [Disciple obeys the order. ��


    Xian Yujian was a little anxious when he heard this.


    [Master, have you put a ban on your senior brother? ��


    As the saying goes, there is no good thing about pie loss in the world, especially [Revelation] This bite - you have to listen to others'' words when you eat someone''s cake. If the master had not put special restrictions on it, why would he be sure that his senior brother would go to the underworld in twelve years?


    Yunda glanced at him.


    Xian Yujian went down the mountain early, but he still ran down the mountain secretly. After Yunda personally educated him for a few years, the relationship between the master and the apprentice would naturally be weaker.


    But as his deadline approaches, Werder doesn''t have the strength to argue with him: [Bank? Hahaha, why do I need these inconsistent means to make arrangements for my whole life? Don''t worry, you will not only meet Yuanmou in twelve years, but you will also be a bastard! ��


    These words made Xian Yujian confused.


    He subconsciously touched his head and chest.


    No abnormalities were found in the meridians when the Wuqi flowed for a long time.


    Wonda took these small movements into his eyes, and smiled disdained at the corner of his lips: [If you can''t live well, you will all die! ��


    Xian Yujian''s scalp tightened.


    He always felt that there was something in his words.


    But Wynda obviously doesn''t want to communicate these with his apprentice.


    In the second hour after the end of [Enlightenment], he gave a few last words, ordered the arrangements of other people in the master''s sect and took the initiative to sit down. Before he sat in the process of transformation, he was also blocked by Yun Ce and the other two. Among them, Yun Ce''s emotions were the most complicated, his tone was dull, but his eyes were filled with begging and retention: [Master, as far as the disciples know, he will have a hundred days of life to perform the "revelation in the initiation". ��


    There is no need to leave the world like this.


    Yunda brushed Yunce''s hand away.


    He said with a tough heart: [I have been scattered on the battlefield in my life, with few defeats, and countless unjust souls under the gun. I have never been the only one who killed people, and no one has ever threatened me! I can''t, nor do I want to drag such a useless and weak body, and live for even an hour. ��


    Letting the strong soul trap the old body is even more unacceptable than killing Wonder. Compared to becoming an ant, death is a kind of redemption, allowing him to be freed from the confinement of his body. This is everything that Werder had thought of before he started his plan.


    Yun Ce curled his fingers and took them back.


    He performed the last disciple ceremony with Xian Yujian.


    [Disciple Yun Ce, respectfully sends his teacher to you. ��


    Xian Yujian didn''t say anything because he still had a knot in his heart.


    The two brothers followed Wonder''s last wish and buried him next to Amuqing''s tomb, sleeping next to Amuqing''s death. After a simple condolence, he rushed to the battlefield and barely caught up with the tail.


    Yunce and the other two were not aware of the content of the letter.


    Chen Tang twitched hard: "It''s a pity that your teacher didn''t change his name to Thanos PLUS. Thanos only killed half of the population, and he wanted to kill all of them. But he was quite good, and he gave him twelve years of buffering time, thank him!"


    The last three words were almost bitten out with the back teeth.


    I used to think that praying for good is a cruel person.


    Comparing with Wonder, Yuanliang is simply a little angel!


    The suicide note written by Yunda to her was not so much a suicide note, but rather a notice, informing her in detail about the causes and consequences that she couldn''t understand. For example, whether it is the previous incarnation of the eighteenth-class grand grandson or the later "deity" whose strength reaches the twenty-level Chehou, they are actually incarnations. The latter was his deliberate backup, specifically used to kill the "mother god" and clear obstacles.


    If the eighteenth-class Dashu Chang couldn''t handle it, he would let the twenty-square-class Chehou transform into the body to ensure that Chen Tang could die clearly. As a result, Chen Tang did not die, which exceeded Werder''s expectations.


    Both paths are incarnations, where did the deity go?


    Hehe, I have gone to become Thanos. In retrospect, Werder should have done this before the Battle of Beimo began.


    Twelve years later, there will be a great disaster in the world.


    Everyone must die!


    Everything is just for the eternity in Werder''s heart.


    Chen Tang looked at the content of the suicide note for a long time and couldn''t close his mouth.


    She thought she won Wonder with her three-inch tongue. Even if Wonder couldn''t think about it for a while, she should have improved a little, but the result was that she thought too much. However, he is a pervert, and he is really treated equally. Twelve years later, people in the world will see their own tooth... Werder has left a glimmer of hope.


    If the battle in Beimo can be won, the twenty-sixth-level Chehou Yunda will tell the Lord of Beimo a piece of information, similar to the NPC releasing the ultimate main mission - unifying the continent and the world will be unified!


    Within twelve years, you can reach your destination by collecting all the seals.


    The plan to destroy the world was terminated.


    The world''s unity proves that this world is not helpless.


    Wonder also revealed a news inside that under the previous natural disaster of human civilization, all continents were forced to fall into the deep sea, and the continent under their feet rose temporarily, and each of the four sides of the continent had a force to support the continent to remain suspended.


    His way of destroying the world is to separate it.


    The continent sank to the bottom of the sea, and there are no more creatures in the world.


    Originally, he wanted to solve the annoying "Mother Goddess" and make the plan go smoother, but Chen Tang''s words made him feel that there was some truth. He released the task to Chen Tang before he died, and at the same time he gave his cultivation [revelation] to his disciple Yun Ce.


    Yunce believes in Chen Tang so much?


    Haha, let him watch it!


    Look at the world will improve twelve years later, or will it be as bad as ever! Yunda admitted that Chen Tang''s words made some sense, but they were not enough to convince him to turn back. Ordinary people are so stubborn that they are in their thirties and forties that they are stubborn, not to mention that they are in their 200 years old this year.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She thinks there is something wrong with Werder''s logic. Even if the continent sinks into the deep sea, marine life will not be burping. But nothing is useless to say at this moment. She didn''t know where Wonda went and how to shake the four pillars that supported the continent, but only the clue of the palm.


    As they met several people''s concern, Chen Tang sighed: "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the continent will not be unified within twelve years. Let''s go to the underworld together. It''s not right, Shaoxuan should be able to survive..."


    Bai Su''s military courage totem is a must-have for the ocean.


    The continent sinks, just like returning home.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Seeing that their eyes were all falling into his arms, Chen Tang explained, "It''s not that the content of the letter is not that I don''t want to show you, but now I''m just going to add trouble to you. I''ll just put pressure on myself..."


    I thought I could be easier to win the Beimo battle, but I didn��t expect that the pressure would be even greater. When I met a beautiful mental state and determined to kill everyone, I met an old Dengyunda! After this incident, she seemed to see a countdown of twelve years above everyone''s head.


    Twelve years later��


    If you fail, you will be successful!


    Everyone goes into the water to be mermaids!


    However, there are actually benefits. If the world is not unified in twelve years later and Chen Tang is halfway through, wouldn��t it be like death and debts are gone? There is no need to repay the huge amount owed by Xun Zhen. From this perspective, she should be happy to see the success of the world.


    Chen Tang didn''t want to talk too much, and it was hard for everyone to ask.


    When the Lord is willing to say it, they will naturally know.


    Chen Tangtui said that he was not in good spirits and asked them to step down and work hard. He only opened Gong Cheng''s suicide note when he was alone.


    She hesitated while holding the suicide note.


    I was afraid that the content inside would also hit me critically.


    Open it and look, it''s okay-


    With the lessons of Werder��s past, she accepted the situation well.


    The suicide note only had one or two greetings. Gong Cheng used what he knew about the internal social information of the Gods as bargaining chips and begged her to take care of the old and weak Gong family and the second uncle Gong Shuwu. These contents also opened Chen Tang''s eyes and looked at them several times before letting them go.


    In addition to these, there are two paragraphs at the end of the letter.


    First, about him committing suicide.


    In Gong Cheng''s opinion, he died on the day when Gong''s family suffered and Dan Mansion was abolished. The people who survived now are mediocre cowards that he himself looked down upon. He even wants to see the light alive and fearless bed bugs even if he hides in a stinky ditch.


    But the young man''s soul briefly awakened in this body.


    Instead of living the remaining hundred days, it is better to be the master of yourself - to destroy your strength and traces that do not belong to you, and end this ridiculous and ridiculous life with Gong Cheng''s identity.


    The second is about entrusting an orphan.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She murmured after reading it, "You are such a **** man."


    Gong Cheng is not afraid of being treated as a consumable by Gong Shuwu, who dug out a coffin as a thug, right? This is so hard for Gong Shuwu...


    Chen Tang went to find Gongshuwu.


    The soldier replied that Gong Shuwu went to pick up the person.


    Gong Cheng entrusted his friend to transfer Gong Cheng''s old and weak, and arranged for them to go to Tuocheng, which is not far from Tuocheng. When Gong Shuwu saw the content of his suicide note, how could he sit still? When Chen Tang heard this, his mouth twitched again and told him, "Please put away Gong Cheng''s body."


    Gong Shuwu might come back to settle accounts with the corpse.


    Qi Shan and his men retreated from the main account one after another.


    The war has just ended, and there are still many things that need to be cured.


    Qi Shan was about to leave without stopping. Someone put his shoulder on his shoulder and turned his head to look: "What advice does General Gongxi have?"


    The person who stopped him was Gong Xiqiu.


    Yun Ce also stopped when he heard the movement.


    Gong Xiqiu did not answer, but looked at Qi Shan''s sword.


    He said: "Your sword was not this one."


    When I first met Xiaocheng, Gong Xichou had seen Qi Shan''s sword. The sword was exquisite forging skills and the shape was also good, but it was obviously not the same as the one we wear now. Qi Shan made an excuse: "I have the hobby of collecting celebrity swords."


    Gong Xiqiu stretched out his hand at him.


    "Can I enjoy your sword?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Although hesitated, he still untied the sword and handed it over.


    Because Wenxin and scholars all have their own exclusive swords, Qi Shan naturally prepared many swords of different styles and lengths in order to cooperate with many vests. The sword he often wears most is the sword with two identities: "Qi Shan" and "Tan Qu". The one he uses most easily is the latter, which is the sharp sword he accidentally obtained when he was a teenager.


    The sword-casting master tailored it according to Tan Qu��s habit of using swords.


    Thinking of the identity of the sword-casting master...


    Think about the origin of Gongxiqiu...


    Qishan couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Could it be that Gong Xiqiu recognized the origin of this sword?


    It should not be possible.


    The Gongxi tribe who made a sword for him said personally that this sword does not have any unique logo of the Gongxi tribe, and the style is also the most common. Apart from materials and forging skills, there is nothing special about it.


    Gong Xiqiu pulled out his sword.


    "The original master of this sword��"


    The sword body reflected his wild eyes.


    "His name is Qutan."


    Gong Xichou stroked his fingers on the sword, his expression seemed to be remembered.


    Qi Shan: ������


    The memory of Wenxin scholars is terrifyingly powerful.


    He used the pseudonym "Qutan" twice in his life.


    Once, he deceived Cui Shanxiao, and once he deceived Gongxi clan.


    Among the Gongxi tribe, those who know the name of the first master of this sword are only a few dozen people. After half of the female members are deducted, Gongxi Qiu in front of him should be one of the remaining people? Qi Shan was thinking, and Gong Xiqiu also looked at him.


    Gong Xichou said frankly: "Qi Zhongshu is good at disguising himself. His current skin is probably not your original appearance, right?"


    Praying for good will naturally not be recognized in public.


    Gong Xiqiu bent his fingers and strokes his sword, and he hears the crisp sound.


    "Speaking of this, the young man who was with Qu Tan at that time was named Shan Qi... It should be read like this, which is very similar to the name of Qi Zhongshu."


    ?|��|��


    Yuan Liang was actually quite panicked because the Gongxi clan extermination was just a few months after they left... It was a coincidence.

 Chapter 1032 1032: I think Mozhou is better (Part 1)

    Qi Shan is calm on the face, but in fact he is vigilant.


    He carefully observed Gong Xiqiu''s expression and judged that the latter suddenly mentioned the intention of the matter. At the same time, he used his heart carefully to examine the other party''s facial features for the first time, trying to match Gong Xiqiu with the members of the Gong Xi clan that he had seen many years ago. However, over the years, the boys of that year have completely grown up. In addition, the Gongxi tribe has many similarities in appearance, which is really difficult to identify.


    The only thing that is certain is that Gong Xiqiu, who was young, had met him. He must be one of the group of Gong Xi teenagers he met back then. After many years of separation, it sounds like a good thing to meet old friends at first. However, according to the information obtained by Qishan, the extermination of the Gongxi clan was several months after they mistakenly entered the Gongxi clan.


    This time point is too sensitive.


    It is hard to guarantee that Gong Xiqiu will not be misunderstood by the spy who came to check in.


    For some reason, praying for good will not guarantee that the enemy and the enemy in the West will be the enemy or the friend.


    Of course, I dare not answer questions easily.


    Gong Xiqiu raised his eyebrows slightly, and this action made his eyes more aggressive: "What is Qi Zhongshu afraid of?"


    Qi Shan''s heart became more and more pounding, and he thought carefully: "Qi is not afraid. This sword was purchased at a high price in the early years. I was worried that the first master and General Gongxi had an old age, so I didn''t know how to tell him for a while."


    Yun Ce: ������


    This excuse sounds quite stiff.


    With Gong Xiqiu''s mind, it is most likely that he will be fooled.


    Qi Shan also thinks so.


    Gong Xichou nodded: "Well, so you are Qu Tan?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gong Xiqiu raised the sword and weighed it for a while. He looked at Qi Shan''s silent expression and smiled and said, "Do you know where the flaw is? The Gong Xi clan''s sword-making method is different from the outside world. When the sword was made, wasn''t it for you to have a few drops of blood to temper the sword body? The blood was used to feed the Gu insects, and then the special Gu insect sacrifices the sword to make the master and the sword share the same mind."


    This is just a relatively metaphysical statement.


    Be more straightforward��


    Qi Shan would think this sword is easy to use.


    If you can wear this sword for a long time, the sword will slowly absorb the breath that Qi Shan overflows in a subtle way, and it will keep the sharpness of the hair-blowing and hair-breathing without frequent maintenance. As soon as Gong Xiqiu got the sword, he knew that the master of the sword was still alive.


    The sword is also in very healthy condition.


    At a glance, you can tell that the master of the sword had nourished it with his breath not long ago.


    Qi Shan said that the excuse of acquiring a sword in his early years could not stand.


    Seeing Qi Shan not answering, Gong Xiqiu asked: "Are you?"


    Of course Qi Shan can answer no, he will refuse to admit it.


    But his intuition told him that Gong Xiqiu''s personality and brain circuit were very different from those of ordinary people. If he doesn''t admit it, Gong Xiqiu might break his sword with bare hands. Just because Qi Shan was not the original owner, he was not qualified to take things from the Gongxi clan for Gongxi. Just a sword acquired, Gongxiqiu will be defeated if he loses it. At worst, he will be compensated for gold and silver of the same price.


    Qi Shan had no choice but to admit it.


    "I am, but I don''t know who you are?"


    There is a problem with the Gongxi tribe.


    Daming is not commonly used. Daming is also used to record the genealogy and it is only used in adulthood. Before becoming a minor, most of the tribe members used the name of breasts. The group of young men from the Gongxi clan that Qishan met were not young, and Qishan really didn��t know what their name was...


    Gong Xiqiu handed the sword back to him: "A Nian."


    Qi Shan was worried about Gongxiqiu''s furious murder did not happen.


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "You hesitated just now. Are you worried that I would suspect that you are related to the extermination of the clan? Just you?"


    It��s not that he looked down on Qi Shan and the others�� strength, but that both of them were investigated by the high priest back then, so he kept them in the clan��s territory for a while. If the two of them were really spies who were outposts, they would have been pinched off their necks and threw them away.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gong Xiqiu is smart at this time.


    A colorful face appeared in his mind instantly.


    I really can''t connect the boy back then with the person in front of me. Gong Xiqiu also felt the same way, but what he was even more curious about was another thing: "Why don''t you use your real name, but instead use the Danqi name upside down? He has no objection?"


    Speaking of this, Gong Xiqiu remembers that Qi Zhongshu has a bad reputation, and it seems that he has the title of "bad plot". He was obviously Qu Tan, but he used his friend''s name, wasn''t immoral?


    Qi Shan was powerless to move the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to explain that "Qu Tan" was not his real name.


    Finally, I just said one sentence: "He will not have any objection."


    Gong Xichou scratched his nose: "That''s true. I remember that he used to be tempted by you, and it''s not a big deal to borrow his name."


    In his memory, Qu Tan was so angry that he could draw his sword without saying a word. Back then, this guy wanted to set fire to the ancestral tomb of the tribe. In comparison, Dan Qi''s temper is much better.


    Gong Xiqiu asked again: "Where are others?"


    Qi Shan: "I am no longer in the world."


    This answer made Gong Xiqiu''s next sentence choke in his throat.


    He was surprised: "Are you no longer alive?"


    Read the thought, separation from life and death is the norm at the moment.


    The latter''s temperament is indeed unavailable.


    Gong Xiqiu doesn��t like sentimentality, but he just got back to normal after a few seconds. He suggested having a drink to contact him. After twenty years, old friends meet, and it will be revealed!


    Qi Shan''s mouth twitched slightly: "No."


    Gongxi Qiu is rarely rejected: "Why?"


    Qi Shan said, "Busy!"


    Don��t look at what time it is now.


    The war has just ended, and a lot of things are waiting to be handled. How can I have time to drink with Gong Xiqiu and reminisce about the past? They have changed themselves, and the Gongxiqiu has also changed. They have only known each other for more than a month, and their friendship is not deep. It seems ridiculous to deliberately recall the past. It��s not just for Gongxi to seek revenge with you.


    If you really seek revenge, this matter will be difficult to deal with.


    Qishan did not give Gong Xiqiu a chance to speak.


    "Goodbye, Qi is going to work hard first." Looking at Qi Shan''s back as he ran away, Gong Xiqiu felt a little sad: "Oh, when he grows up, he is not as interesting as before."


    As an outsider, Yun Ce could see that the atmosphere was very awkward and tried to smooth things over: "After all, I have been away for too many years, so I have to get to know each other again. General Gongxi and Qi Zhongshu were ministers in the same dynasty, so there are many opportunities to get in touch in the future, so I don''t rush to this moment."


    Gong Xiqiu was not worried about this.


    "Well, you''re saying something reasonable."


    Raise his hand and hooked Yun Ce��s shoulder and patted him.


    "Look at your impetuous breath, do you want me to help you?"


    The fastest way for a brave warrior to improve his realm is to fight, break through, temper, and master various skills in battle.


    The cloud strategy is naturally unavailable.


    but-


    The heart is moved but not at the moment.


    Gong Xiqiu said unhappy: "If you can, you can do it. If you can, you can''t. A man who stands tall and straight, why are hesitating so hard?"


    Yun Ce laughed: "There are still civil affairs in the military..."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Oh, okay, everyone is busy, right?


    It��s good to be busy.


    When Yun Ce ran away, Gong Xiqiu turned his head and looked at the silent elder brother and said, "Brother, you are the only one."


    He is doing nothing now, and his body is itchy like an ant crawling.


    At this time, a blue bird fell on Jimo Qiu''s finger.


    He glanced at the content of the message and put it away: "Brother Fang Liu said that the wounded military doctors were short of injuring and the injured medicine was not enough, so he asked me if I wanted to help. Ah Nian came to help me while he had nothing to do."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He followed with a small step, feeling aggrieved.


    After all, I am also a general named by Mama.


    Even if he is just a commander with no soldiers under his command, he will be ordered to fight... Humph, does he want to save face?


    I complained constantly in my heart, but I was working very quickly.


    "How can we care about so many wounded soldiers?" Gong Xichou''s head flashed. He thought of a wonderful way, and he formed hundreds of martial arts soldiers on the spot, and the two carried wounded soldiers for a group.


    If the ground is too congested, go to the sky and transport it by air.


    Fang Yan twitched hard.


    If he had been killed in Xiaocheng at that time, he would never have thought that there would be such a day - Gong Xichou, who wanted to look at people with his nostrils, would use his trump card that consumed a lot of martial arts in this scenario.


    Other warriors also had the effect on this scene.


    Fang Yan sighed: "It''s a good thing anyway."


    With plenty of manpower, there are more things to do.


    Many wounded soldiers died if they were not dealt with in time.


    At this moment, the injured barracks have sufficient staff, so they can spare their manpower to triage the injured soldiers. If the condition is serious, treat it first, and wait for the injury to the person is not serious... As long as you can save your life, even if your arm and legs are missing, the Xinglin doctor can help him reborn with broken limbs.


    The wounded barracks were so busy that the lights were not out.


    Kang''s troops were also busy cleaning up the remaining soldiers in the Northern Desert.


    Integrate the troops and decide to recover the Star Pass on the third day.


    The recovery of the Star Shooting Pass is much easier than expected. First of all, the elite defenders of the city lacked food, and the Shexing Pass had been out of food for three days. Secondly, Shen Tang also promoted the story of Liu Guan replacing Tude Ge. As the news of Tudege''s failure in the war came, there was an internal mutiny. Shen Tang sent someone to instigate the rebellion, and successfully instigated the rebellion without much verbal effort, and agreed to cooperate with the inside and outside.


    When Brother Tude stepped onto the Star Shooting Pass as a prisoner, his face looked extremely ugly, especially Shen Tang ordered people to clean up all the human bones that had not been dealt with. There were piles of bones after piles of white bones, and even veterans with rich experience on the battlefield couldn''t help but frown.


    Shen Tang smiled at Tude.


    Sarcastic: "Your army has a pretty good appetite."


    Tude Ge was completely shady. The food and grass are supervised by the people below. He knows the specific number, but he doesn''t know that the string of numbers in his eyes will be so visually shocking when stacked. However, no matter how much he wanted to escape, he could only watch it with a tough bullet.


    Shen Tang was quite bored when he saw this.


    After a long time, Brother Tude tried Shen Tang.


    "I wonder what Lord Shen wants?"


    This is a reminder to Shen Tang that you can leave the process of paying tribute and surrendering to hostages. There was no movement for several days. He guessed that Shen Tang was going to hang it on himself to facilitate the price increase. The previous standards appeared in Tudege''s mind and had a rough estimate in his mind.


    Shen Tang asked back: "Guess?"


    Tude Ge said: "In the past, tribute was always..."


    According to convention, the Beimo dedicated annual tribute to the northwest countries, including but not limited to gold, silver and treasures, rare outputs unique to the Beimo, and handsome men and beautiful women. Given that Beimo has not only suffered a defeat, but also has a serious food crisis, the first batch of annual tribute can be thickened.


    Shen Tang interrupted him.


    "Senior tribute? What is the yearly tribute?"


    ?|��|��


    I had a fever, and I felt my throat being scratched by a knife when I swallowed it twice.


    Take out the regular medicines for homes. If they don��t improve tomorrow, go to the hospital to register.


    PS: Gong Xiqiu and Qishan are equivalent to old friends I met more than 20 years ago. They had a good time at that time, and were diluted by time, and even a little embarrassed?


    PPS: It doesn��t matter if you lose your vest this time, what��s important is Qu Tan��s identity.

 Chapter 1033 1033: I think Mozhou is better (Part 2) [Please

    Chapter 1033: I think Mozhou is better (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang''s rhetoric question made Brother Tude blush.


    It��s not shyness or embarrassment, but shame and anger.


    As the defeated party, he took the initiative to mention the tribute in the year, and the emperor rushed to give money to others, which inevitably gave people a sense of d��j�� vu, seeking peace and wagging his tail and begging for mercy. Even though Brother Tude was mentally prepared, he had been a proton for many years, and he felt humiliated as being slapped. However, the situation is better than others, and he is not qualified to talk about self-esteem.


    I took several deep breaths in secret, suppressing my shame and anger.


    Work hard and not arrogant: ��The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Our clan is strong and only wants to drive and serve the strongest in the world. This battle was defeated by Kang State, and he is willing to pay tribute every year and be respected every year.��


    Chen Tang smiled but said nothing when he heard this.


    She looked at Brother Tude with a playful look.


    His eyes took every subtle expression on his face into his eyes. Brother Tude had the illusion that he was stared at by a beast, like a hare running in the wilderness with nowhere to hide. He was too familiar with Chen Tang''s eyes, and that was all ambition that he was determined to win.


    A sudden absurd guess suddenly rose in Tude Ge''s heart.


    Shocked and full of depression and anger.


    If, if Chen, the surname Chen, really had this idea and used force to humiliate him and Beimo, he would not be able to refuse. In the past, Xin and even Geng countries also asked for the women and daughters of the leaders of various tribes to humiliate and make things difficult for Beimo...


    If you like the appearance, you will benefit.


    If you don��t like it, please treat it as a gift and reward your subordinates at will.


    Although Chen Tang is a woman, she seems to be a jealous woman after hearing the rumors. With her outstanding appearance, she may indeed be attracted to her. In addition, her sensitive identity - the actual ruler in Beimo - Nahe can indeed humiliate the various tribes of Beimo, and those brothers who were suppressed by him will even be happy to see it. Brother Tude''s lips moved, his eyes were tangled, and he was unwilling to accept it.


    Chen Tang didn''t care at all about what Brother De was thinking. She just had an undetectable ridicule on the corner of her lips: "Pay tribute every year and pay tribute every year? How many tributes are Beimo going to pay every year?"


    Brother Tude thought there was a chance when he heard this.


    The annual tribute is mostly gold, silver, cattle, sheep and people. The annual tribute standard for the previous year was: 2,000 taels of gold, 10,000 taels of silver, 1,000 cattle and sheep, 300 war horses, 200 beauties, and 100 protons were given as appropriate. I lost harshly this time and there is a food crisis, so I can get more.


    Tudegoth pointed out that in addition to beauties, he can also contribute to the strong and handsome men in the tribe, and can also compare this number.


    Chen Tang calculated the numbers in his heart: "This is not much."


    She spoke out bluntly, making Brother Tude embarrassed.


    This tribute list is indeed not much compared to the Beimo size, and even if it doubles, it is within the affordable range. He thought Chen Tang wanted to speak loudly, but she changed her mind and asked about the annual output of various departments in the Northern Desert. All these contents are confidential, so Tude Ge naturally cannot disclose them at will. He cannot disclose it, but it does not mean that Chen Tang cannot get the general data.


    Summary is��


    Where are your uncle sending the beggar?


    Chen Tang did not write his dissatisfaction on his face, but smiled.


    "��Although Kang State is newly established, it is a very humane country and pays great attention to etiquette and exchanges. If Beimo is a subsidiary of Kang State, wouldn''t it be like relatives paying tribute every year to visit New Year''s greetings? As the host, how can the host let the family go back empty-handed? As the leader of a country, you can''t even understand this kind of human nature. After all, Honglu Temple and the Ministry of Rites should arrange some return gifts. Do you think? If the return gift is thin, Kang State will have a big appetite and look ugly in eating, but - if the return gift is thick, Beimo will add and subtract one year of this annual tribute every year, what else can be left? Inappropriate, very inappropriate!"


    She looked embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Brother Tude suppressed his impulse to curse her shameless and vulgar in his heart. Chen Youli suddenly mentioned "reciting the gifts", which actually means that Beimo''s annual tribute is too small, not enough for her to "return the gifts". If Beimo really listens to her nonsense and thickens the standards for the annual tribute, do you know if the surname Chen really returns the "reward gifts", or does the lion speak up and eat the annual tribute?


    After all, no one has stipulated that there will be a reward gift for annual tribute!


    By then, Beimo will suffer a loss.


    Brother Tude instantly figured out this layer.


    My face was so dark that I didn��t need to be stained with dark soy sauce.


    But the situation is stronger than others. Even if he knows the quarrel with Chen, he cannot refuse directly. He offended the other party and gave her a handle. Tude Ge was about to change the topic, but Chen Tang''s next sentence made him shocked. She said, "There is no good way to think about it. Just like this, save the middlemen. Beimo has no need to pay tribute, just pay taxes."


    This way the accounts are clearer.


    Brother Tude suddenly looked at Chen Tang, unbelievable.


    He tried to find evidence of his auditory hallucination.


    Chen Tang smiled as usual, cunning and ill-intentioned: "What do you think of Gu? Are you happy?"


    Tude Ge pulled the corner of his mouth stiffly.


    Ganba said, "Don''t joke, Lord Chen."


    "Just? Gu is like a person who likes to joke? Every man knows that ''A word is expressed, it is hard to pursue''. Gu is the lord of a country and can change the orders every day? Gu thinks the name Beimo sounds bad and is not commensurate with the prefectures and counties of Kang State." Chen Tang''s smile was completely restrained, and his palm was placed on Tude Ge''s shoulder, and he leaned closer to him and whispered, "Gu thinks Mozhou is better."


    Brother Tude was almost stinged by the ambition in her eyes.


    Chen Tang asked again: "What do you think?"


    Brother Tude secretly pinched himself and recovered his mind with pain. There was no need to continue to be a grandson if the negotiations were not successful. He sneered: "Isn''t Master Chen joking?"


    What does she mean is she wanting to annex the Beimo?


    With such a big appetite, aren��t you afraid of being overwhelmed to death? For hundreds or thousands of years, many countries that have dominated the world have appeared on this stage. You just finished singing and I will appear, but no country dared to annex the Bei Desert because they knew very well that the Bei Desert is poisonous!


    Chen Tang said, "Lu is not a humorous person."


    The countdown to the destruction of the world is twelve years.


    How could she care so much?


    If Yunda hadn''t had this incident, Chen Tang really didn''t plan to annex the Beimo now. Beimo, who had just lost the battle, is still bloody. All he had to do was to break Beimo''s teeth and pull out their sharp claws! She plans to persevere! He tried to weaken the eagle in Beimo and was completely afraid of himself, so he took action to subdue him. For details, please refer to the Shiwu of that year. But now there isn''t so much energy.


    Tudege said: "The Beimo tribes will not agree."


    Although the Kang Kingdom was qualified to play when surrendering to the table, when Kang Kingdom was destroyed, the Beimo might be able to seize the orthodox government of Kang Kingdom and establish a country with justification, these are the ideas of the high-level leaders of the Beimo River. Most of the middle and low-level departments in the Northern Desert resist.


    After all, the idea of ??Beimo having a destiny is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    They can endure temporary humiliation and become a vassal state of a certain country, pay tribute and pay tribute to others, and comfort themselves. This is a temporary solution. One day they can restore the cliff and regain everything that should belong to the Northern Desert. But it is definitely not annexed into one!


    Chen Tang said, "If you don''t agree, you will be able to agree."


    Her answer was straightforward.


    "If you refuse to surrender, you will be able to surrender." In the shocked eyes, Tude Ge said, "Since Beimo does not care about warm and affectionate methods, Gu also knows some skills in fist and foot. You can refuse if you don''t agree. Gu will definitely win this land in Beimo."


    Unification cannot be completed within twelve years.


    What is the northern desert, what is the northwestern continent...


    All of them are sinking to the sea!


    Who is still abusing these ignorant idiots!


    Tude Ge gritted his teeth: "Lord Chen is very confident."


    "It is not normal for her to have strong soldiers and horses to be strong?" She now has power, power and horses, and her daydreams cannot come true. "This battle has come to an end. Instead of turning back and starting a game again, it is better to fight in one breath and not bother the two masters in one thing."


    Tude Ge is his own prisoner.


    Where can prisoners have room for bargaining?


    Tude Ge: ������


    He restrained his emotions and went back to think about it all night but still couldn''t figure it out. Why did the Chen surname want to annex Beimo? Do you think Beimo is like Shiwu? Shiwu��s example gave her hope? Tudege tossed and turned with a question in mind.


    Su Shiyilu in the wounded barracks sneezes.


    But he didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    Gong Xiqiu is the most annoying patient.


    Su Shiyilu just saw Gong Xiqiu''s Wuqi soldier stepping down with a knife and gave the wounded general anesthesia. Su Shiyilu was lying on the hospital bed and watched the show happily. As soon as she laughed twice, she was glared back by the Wuqi soldiers. Su Shiyilu felt aggrieved.


    The deputy general was lying on the hospital bed next to him. The martial artist recovered quickly. With the blessing of the Xinglin doctor, the wounds cleaned were hot and itchy, as if countless ants were crawling. Su Shiyilu never changed his expression, but the deputy general was almost determined, and he wanted to chat and divert his attention: "General, is this military merit enough?" Su Shiyilu lay on his side and ate the fruit.


    There is a small table next to the hospital bed to hold condolences.


    These fruits are all filial to him by the people below.


    Su Shiyilu said: "Hmph."


    The deputy general looked at his head and said, "It''s good if it''s enough."


    Su Shiyilu: "Hmph."


    The deputy general sighed repeatedly: "It''s time for the general to come out. Look at Chu Jie who came to see you just now. The last general always felt that he was mocking the general. In the past, you two were incomparable. If Chu Jie had not been fooled by a warrior, he would have died long ago."


    Be happy if you don��t steam buns!


    The cultivation level is so great that Chu Jie can��t see it.


    Su Shiyilu paused: "Hmph."


    The deputy general turned over and looked at him: "The last general knows that you don''t want to compete with General Chu Jie, but, but - our Wuzhou soldiers will go to Fengluo Seven Guards and Fourth Routes in two years. When the brothers are transferred to Tianshu Guard, how embarrassing? Do you think so?"


    The soldiers of Wuzhou Prefecture and Chu Jie, Tianshu Wei, all have old grudges under their tents. Even if they are now a family, the hatred cannot be erased.


    When you meet, you still have to be sarcastic.


    The deputy general was confused and said, "It''s disgusting and uncomfortable to be suppressed by the Tianshu Guard, you think it''s right?"


    Su Shiyilu: "Hmph."


    The deputy general nodded, lowered his head helplessly, and sighed repeatedly: "Oh, General, you have a reasonable point. Today, General Chu Jie is the leader of the military general of Kang State, and his martial arts fortune will only become more and more prosperous... The gap this widens are indeed difficult to catch up."


    Su Shiyilu: "Hmph."


    The deputy general continued to Balabala.


    Chu Jie, who is the center of the topic, had a weird expression and asked, "You are just a hum, how could he interpret so much content?"


    The deputy general looked at Chu Jie who had returned when he was not sure what to do.


    Su Shiyilu said: "This is called being in harmony."


    The deputy general is his confidant.


    A confidant who doesn��t even know what he wants is just incompetent.


    Su Shiyilu raised her eyelids and looked at Chu Jie who was returning, and said something like asking for a beating: "Why is the man surnamed Chu back? I know that I am anxious to hold my urine, so I will help me?"


    Chu Jie: ������


    He came and he left again.


    Su Shiyilu was confused: "I''m sick."


    After a while, he stood up and kicked the deputy general.


    Deputy General: "What''s wrong with General?"


    Su Shiyilu: "I''m anxious and help me."


    Deputy General: ������


    Su Shiyilu didn''t think about it either, but now his hands were broken and he hung on his chest. His wrist could move twice to his palm. How could he go to the toilet by himself? They are all a group of big men and rough men. Not to mention helping him, they are in extremely cold weather, and they don��t have enough clothes to keep warm together. Why are they pretending to be shy when they encounter the cold weather?


    "Damn it, I''m losing a lot."


    Su Shiyilu''s hands were cut off to save people.


    He hates Chu Jie the most, the opponent who is more and more powerful as he fights. Not only is he stronger as he fights, but he is also born with divine power. He wants to scold his mother when he sees it.


    After releasing the water, I saw a pink skeleton emitting pink fluorescent on the way back. The flames in my eyes were slim and creepy.


    There was also a pink fluorescent bone floating next to it.


    Ah, not floating.


    This bone was held and shook.


    "When will General Gong Shu come back?"


    The pink skeleton turned his head and looked over without answering.


    Su Shiyilu stared at the little girl next to him. The bone in her hand looked like a rib of Gong Shuwu: "When did there be such a young child in the army?"


    Still playing with Gong Shuwu��s bones?


    Gongshu Wudao: "The juniors of the clan."


    Su Shiyilu: ������


    He fell into silence.


    I have heard of the little grievances between Gong Shuwu and Beimo. Although the little girl has not yet opened her appearance, she is still white and fat and childish, but her facial features are obviously characterized by Beimo. Which junior is so brave that he dares to make a fortune with his enemies?


    The little girl was timid.


    There was helpless and wanted to hide behind Gong Shuwu.


    Su Shiyilu said: "Looks pretty smart."


    He asked the deputy general to touch his body and took out a delicate bone sculpture object to give it to the little girl as a meeting gift. Gong Shuwu is the general of Tianxuan Guard, so he has a good relationship with him. In the future, the Wuzhou Prefecture soldiers will have the chance to decide the rotation. Tianshuwei? No dogs go!


    When I got closer, I found that the little girl was filial.


    Just as he lay down, the deputy general came back inquiring about the news.


    The vivid and colorful way to share the gossip I learned.


    Su Shiyilu gnawed the fruit in awkward posture.


    This gossip starts two or three days ago.


    Gong Shuwu rushed to Tuocheng overnight to meet Gong''s relatives again.


    When the two sides met, they hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    Su Shiyilu remembered what Gong Shuwu looked like now.


    "Old Gong is also weak, can you cry?"


    Isn��t you really scared to tears?


    Deputy General: "It was a mess at the beginning."


    No matter what Gong Shuwu looks like, he is still alive, right? Compared to separation from life and death, becoming a skeleton is nothing, and the family of the general has always been very receptive. However, Gong Shuwu''s mother cried several times and couldn''t stand up without help.


    [My son, my son��]


    ����|��|��


    ����The previous two days I went back to Nantian and forgot to close the windows, the result of water hanging everywhere at home, the books on the bookshelf were all wilted, and it would be better to turn the dehumidifiers around.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1034 1034: I want them to be individuals [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Gong Shuwu looked at his white hair with his eyebrows, and the flames in his eyes were swaying violently without control. The old woman in front of her was wearing a coarse linen and an animal leather jacket. Her appearance could be vaguely seen from the past, but she could not see her pampering and graceful wealth.


    In my impression, although my mother was doing housework and took care of her father''s widow, and she had many calluses on her hands, she was Gong''s mistress and her hands were well maintained. What about now? Thick calluses and redness of frostbite, severe chapped.


    Gong Shuwu bent his knees and knelt heavily on the ground.


    [The son is unfilial, the son is unfilial...]


    He kowtowed again and again.


    Although I had lost my flesh and blood, I still felt my eyes warm at this moment, and it seemed that some liquid was about to burst out from my sockets. He kept repeating these four words, and the old lady hugged him and whimpered. The reunion between mother and son more than ten years later was touching.


    The others stopped their emotions after a long time of persuasion.


    [It is obviously a good thing for mother and son to meet each other. On a happy day, the old sister-in-law should be happy. She is so crying that she can easily hurt her eyes... Yili is also distressed...] A woman of the same age as the old woman stepped forward and persuaded her gently.


    The old lady wiped her tears and her nose turned red: [I really didn''t expect that I could see the righteousness before closing my eyes in this life... It''s because I was so happy. You''re right, you shouldn''t cry...]


    She said this, but when she watched her son turn into a skeleton, her turbid tears still fell off as soon as she said it. Her hands holding Gong Shuwu''s wrist bone trembled uncontrollably: [My son, my son is righteous... Why did you become like this? ��


    Naturally, Gong Shuwu couldn''t say that he was fighting with Gong Cheng.


    Just a vague statement: [The sword on the battlefield has no eyes. ��


    He rubbed the thick calluses of his mother''s palm.


    I wanted to question [This kid Gong Cheng took care of you this way], but I couldn''t say it when I was talking. My old mother was still alive and completely exceeded his expectations. I can question Gong Cheng with confidence, but this aspect is not possible.


    As a grandson, Gong Cheng is at least qualified.


    As a son, I failed completely.


    The old lady was as careful as her hair and noticed her son''s actions. Her son follows their father and is introverted. The second brother is even more a martial arts fanatic who is addicted to martial arts. He doesn''t like to express himself in words, and he can only guess many emotions from his actions: [I have lived a good life for my mother over the years and Yun Chi has taken good care of her, but I can''t overcome the hurdle in my heart for my mother and don''t want to bear the kindness of Beimo. ��


    If Brother Tude helped Gong''s elders and young people as Wu Yuan, she would not need any psychological burden, but just thought that he was a foreign friend of his grandson, and if he had the chance in the future, he would repay his kindness with a drop of water. However, Wu Yuan is not Wu Yuan, but he is still Tude Ge, so his nature has completely changed. The old lady followed her husband to hate Beimo for most of her life, but she really couldn''t overcome the hurdle.


    Do the work you can handle by yourself.


    She didn''t feel that she was suffering.


    At least, the spirit is free.


    When Gong Shuwu heard this, he felt sad again.


    [It''s my son who is late...]


    The old lady touched his naked Tianling Gai with kindness: [Speak stupid words, as long as you can come, it will never be late. ��


    At this time, an old man asked.


    [Where is that child Yunchi? ��


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Gongshu Wudao: [Yun Chi committed suicide. ��


    No one around spoke.


    The old lady held Gong Shuwu''s hand and closed her eyes without saying a word. Her old face seemed to be inconsistent, but Gong Shuwu knew that the other party''s fingers were trembling. Just as Gong Shuwu was thinking about how to comfort him, the old lady sighed: [Have you committed suicide? It��s good if you commit suicide, at least the child finally made a choice for himself. You don��t have to be too sad, the children of Gong have their own way out! ��


    [Mother, you...you know everything? ��


    [I am old but I am not my brain is bad. ��The old and weak Gong family were transferred to Tuocheng. The old lady looked up and saw the Kang Guo flag flying on the Tuocheng walls, and she had the answer in her heart. When Beimo was defeated, his grandson Gong Cheng would not be able to survive. Compared to being bound by the [revelation] vow, it is obviously more decent to die by committing suicide and leaving the only trace of dignity.


    Of course, I don��t mean to say that he has no choice but to do so. At least Gong Cheng helped Tude Ge seize power and gained a foothold in the Beimo Royal Court out of sincerity. He simply wanted to repay Tude Ge''s two life-saving graces and the kindness of saving the remaining old and weak Gong.


    Later, he helped Beimo attack his hometown...


    Gong Cheng was wrong.


    Self-devotion is the most decent choice.


    Gong Shuwu looked around and did not see the child''s face. He asked: [Yun Chi had a entrusted an orphan before his death, saying that he had a daughter under his knees and hoped that his son could take care of him. Is that child here now? ��


    The old lady looked at each other with the others.


    [Yun Chi��s child? ��


    [Or daughter? ��


    The old lady recalled carefully: [Is it talking about yamamusong? ��


    Gong Shuwu realized that he might have been fooled by his nephew, so he wanted to hang Gong Cheng over and beat him: [Yun Chi did not say what the child was called, but said that the child''s mother was a woman in Beimo, and her son��]


    He really took it seriously.


    Not only did I take it seriously, but I also did psychological construction for a long time.


    Although he minds that his child has a mother from the Beimo alien race, he is Gong Cheng''s only descendant and the only inheritance of his elder brother''s lineage. He can''t refuse to admit anything he says. He tried hard to convince himself, but it turned out that his nephew was playing tricks on himself?


    Gong Cheng is really not afraid of his ashes being thrown away?


    The old lady said: [That should be her. ��


    Yima Musong''s mother is a foreigner outside the pass, and her father is indeed a man in the pass. Except for this man who is not Gong Cheng, everything is up to par. As for why he became Gong Cheng��s daughter...


    The story here is not complicated either.


    Yimamusong''s mother was originally from a small tribe. The small tribe was close to Zhuyue Pass and made a living by farming and hunting. The Xin Kingdom was destroyed and the situation in the northwest was in chaos. The powerful warlords from all over Kunzhou would organize troops from time to time and "collect" military supplies everywhere.


    Imamusong''s mother was robbed at that time.


    The warlords were arrogant and domineering until they kicked the iron plate.


    Gong Cheng brought back the woman in Beimo who was wandering outside.


    The others were fine, and they could be sent back to the original tribe to settle.


    Only the big belly Yimamusong mother lost her home, and the small tribe had long been annexed and eroded by other powerful tribes in the Northern Desert, and the original tribe could not be found. Gong Cheng brought the woman and Yimamusong back and sent it to Gong''s residence.


    The woman''s expression was dull at first.


    After having too much contact, I am willing to communicate with others.


    The first thing she said to Gong Cheng was��


    [You killed my brother. ��


    Gong Cheng: [��]


    [You don��t know who he is, or maybe you don��t even know what he looks like. It��s one of the people who charge towards you with a knife and beaten to death by you. ��The woman''s emotions are very stable, as if she is telling something that has nothing to do with herself. [My man was beaten to death by you, and he was not killed at once, but he did not last for two or three rounds. ��


    Gong Cheng: [��]


    The woman said: [My son was also implicated and killed. ��


    The air wave caused by the rush of the house.


    Fang Liang smashed her son to death.


    [My man is not a good person. He will rob women, rush into other people''s houses to grab things, and kill women if he is unhappy. My younger brother is not a good person either. He was actually pretty good before, but he became bad later. He had many women, and he also killed many people with his brother-in-law, including men and women, old and young... They died, but I don''t feel sorry for me, but my son is still young and has not had time to do bad things. Maybe he will become bad when he grows up, but he doesn''t have the chance to grow up. ��???????The woman is neatly helping people dry and chatting.


    [I have two sons. ��


    Two sons and one daughter.


    One of them is still in his stomach and doesn��t know whether it is a man or a woman.


    [You want to rob me to give birth to a son for you? ��She looked at Gong Cheng and sighed, [If I want to give birth, I have to give birth to this one in my belly first. You have to wait for a while, it will be fine for four months. ��


    Gong Cheng said embarrassedly: [No. ��


    The woman asked: [No? ��


    She didn''t seem to understand Gong Cheng''s thoughts very much.


    [Isn��t it just to rob a pregnant woman to go back? This is true for men in Beimo, and so is men outside Beimo. My mother was also robbed back to give birth to a child. ��


    Her mother is a woman in the inner palace who was stolen.


    She is a foreigner woman outside the pass.


    The key is not within or outside the customs, the key is that you can be robbed. Everyone has usefulness to steal young men to work hard work, elderly people to work labor service, and young women to have children.


    The woman hangs all the washed clothes, picks up the wooden basin and puts it on her waist, looking at Gong Cheng with inexplicable eyes: [You don��t need me to give birth to a baby for you, are you trying to wait for my daughter? ��


    Gong Cheng''s mouth twitched and looked at Yimamusong, who was able to walk steadily just now, tied by the woman with a thick hemp rope, and shook her head.


    [Will you want to take revenge? ��


    Gong Cheng couldn''t feel the hatred on a woman.


    He did kill the other party��s son, brother and man.


    The woman''s answer was very honest.


    [If you want to take revenge, I will die, and my daughter will die too. ��


    So you can conclude that you don��t take revenge.


    The same thing happened to her mother.


    These are the norm.


    [If you want to live, men should be dogs and women should be prostitutes. ��


    Gong Cheng was shocked by her deformed thoughts.


    His lips moved several times, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    Imamusong, who was sitting on the ground holding the grass to stuff it into his mouth, opened his big blue eyes and looked at the two "giants".


    She didn''t understand how exciting the conversation between the two adults was.


    Two months later, the woman passed away in difficulty.


    She gave birth to a dying baby boy.


    Gong Cheng happened to come here to send some essential supplies for daily necessities.


    He could not save the woman even with his wits.


    Woman: [Son or daughter? ��


    Gong Cheng said: [It''s my son. ��


    The woman knew that her deadline was approaching and her eyes were red.


    Gong Cheng: [You can tell me any last words you have. ��


    A woman thought about it for a long time but didn''t know what she had unfulfilled wishes. She had nothing but the children born in her belly.


    Just when Gong Cheng thought she was gone.


    A faint sound came from the woman''s mouth.


    [I don��t want my son to be a dog. ��


    [I don��t want my daughter to be a prostitute either. ��


    [If possible, I want them to be individuals. ��


    Not long after the woman passed away, the weak and newly born baby disappeared. Gong Cheng held the child and sought medical treatment. He kept it warm all night but did not stop the bullhead and horse face from taking him away. Gong''s residence is very simple, and the only decent doctor just understands pharmacology, which is better than most of the Beimo tribes. The medical conditions in other places are hard to describe. Those who take bloodletting to cure diseases, those who take **** to cure diseases, and those who open their foreheads to cure diseases, are just those who take medicine without serious treatment.


    He buried the mother and son together.


    After thinking for a long time, I adopted Imamusong.


    [Does the tragedy of the weak come from race? ��


    Gong Cheng looked at his palms, which were very clean, but he seemed to see blood stains that were not washed clean.


    [Or it comes from the strong? ��


    The old lady sighed and looked at her grandson who had been confused for many years.


    Others have had similar problems.


    She said: [This is not something that can be considered at the moment. ��


    If Gong Cheng said this to other Gong clan members, especially the fallen ancestors of the Gong clan, he would definitely be beaten away.


    Gong Cheng became more and more confused.


    The old woman said: [In your opinion, people are divided into strong and weak, and there is no gender between the elderly and the weak and the enemy. But, Yunchi, the difference between people is not only strong or weak, but also country, race, gender, family background, wealth and poor... As long as people still live among the crowd, they will inevitably be distinguished by these...]


    Other tribe members have some opinions.


    But he still acquiesced to Yimamusong for adoption.


    After all, I was raised by myself, and I have developed feelings for you over time, not to mention that Imamusong is indeed pleasing.


    Gong Shuwu saw Gong Cheng��s admitted daughter for the first time.


    I felt complicated, but I sighed and accepted it.


    [Children, in the future, be a dignified person. ��


    _(:�١���)_


    There is sunny, and my throat is still hurt, but my sense of smell is not good.


    How did I find that I ran away from home with my sense of smell? I sprayed a new perfume today and found that this one with strong fragrance was very light. I could only smell some scent of alcohol that was swelling. It felt wrong. I sprayed it a few more times. My mother said that I was pickled with perfume and still sprayed it... So I changed to other ones and found that I could only smell the swelling alcohol that was swelling...

 Chapter 1035 1035: Co-Uncle, Previous Unmarried Wife (Part 1)

    Chapter 1035: Queen of Uncle Gong, ex-fiancee (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gong Shuwu stroked her light golden meatball bun with his palm.


    After thinking for a long time, he told his plans to the old mother and asked the other party for advice seriously: [Mother, my son wants to bring Yimamusong with him to educate him. I wonder what you think? ��


    [This, this...how can this be done? ��The old lady looked at Yimamusong and her second son, [Yimumosong is indeed pleasing, well-behaved, gentle, and filial. Everyone likes him when you see him, but you are a man, how can you know how to raise a girl? ��


    Gong Shuwu didn''t think so far.


    [There are female soldiers in the army who can entrust to take care of Yima Musong when fighting on weekdays. If the war is tight, the son will send her to the Wangdu Fengluo, which will not delay the main business. Imamusong... After all, she was entrusted by Yun Chi on her deathbed. If her son promised to take care of the child, he would definitely not go back on his word. ��Gong Shuwu said and paused for a long time, [Filial piety is good, but there is no need to be obedient and docile. My son will find a way to break these personalities. Yunchi and his biological mother both hope that their children can be upright and honest before their death, but in troubled times, being well-behaved and docile is only suitable for playing games. When a person must first conquer all the non-human animals, otherwise��]


    After that, Gong Shuwu did not say anything.


    But everyone here can understand.


    The old lady no longer stopped Gong Shuwu after hearing this.


    Imamusong packed up her clothes, and she used all night to force herself to accept the fact that a skeleton and Bones could speak, and was about to become her adoptive father. Well, it''s the adoptive father. In order to protect Imamusong, her father in the genealogy was Gong Cheng, but it was said to the outside world that Gong Shuwu accidentally picked it up. He adopted it because he felt destined to be adopted. At the same time, he changed his surname to Gong Shu, his name was Feng, and his name was Queen.


    Gong Shuwu: [Why did you choose the word "Queen"? ��


    The name and the name were both chosen by Gong Cheng two years ago.


    The old lady said: [He accidentally read two volumes of lonely book, and felt that the name of the Empress Wen Deguo in the text was wonderful. ��


    Simply copy it and left the words to Imamusong.


    As for why it is named "Feng"?


    In fact, it was the "emperor" at the beginning.


    But the old lady rejected it.


    She also complained that Gong Cheng had more ink in his belly than his grandfather, so why was he so vulgar when naming his child?


    Emperor Gong?


    Queen Gong?


    If this name is spread, how many people will suspect him?


    After all, he tried to change his name.


    Gong Cheng muttered: [Phoenix, the king of birds, is OK. ��


    The word "Queen" is also quite suitable.


    Gong Shuwu has studied a lot over the years and has vaguely heard of Empress Wen Deguo, who is recorded in Yan Ling: [He only knows that the words of others have made great achievements, but has he thought that this person will end up in a bad way? ��


    The queen of Queen Wen Deguo means "the king of girls"! It doesn''t matter if Gong Cheng gave his daughter such a big name, but Gong Shuwu always had to consider his own feelings. Gong Shuwu thought for a while and decided to ask his lord''s opinion.


    If you don��t mind, just use it, and change it.


    The name Imamusong is used as a nickname.


    Gong Shuwu cannot stay outside for too long.


    I spent all night to learn about the situation of the old and weak Gong family, and thought about how to settle them. I would set off the next day. But before leaving, the eyes of the tribe members were a little weird and dodged. In the end, the old lady pushed out the restrained boy hiding behind her: [Yun Chi is gone, you are like this again...]


    Gong Shuwu knew what the old lady was going to say at a glance.


    The old lady is actually unwilling.


    But she knew that her son could not have biological bloodline in this way, and she must adopt a talented heir of Gong from the side branch with a close blood relationship to continue the incense and this lineage. The tribe members mentioned this to him, and the old lady knew that she could not resist it.


    Because the selected children are indeed the ones with the closest blood relationship, the most talented and both parents have died, and they are adopted by Gong Shuwu, and there are no hidden dangers in the future. Raising it well is no different from parent-child.


    Shuwu was stunned for a moment.


    He recognized the child as an orphan from his cousin''s lineage.


    [It��s all arranged by my mother. ��


    However, Gong Shuwu did not take the child away directly.


    He only said that he had no energy to take care of the two children, and he asked his mother and other tribe members to help take care of him. He then made plans to take Wang Du Feng Luo after the war ended. The Gong clan members were reluctant to seek this proposal. They also want shame. Knowing that the old lady came forward at this critical moment, they simply forced the son of Gongshu Wusai. It is impossible for Gong Shuwu to have a biological child. What is the difference between this and helping to grab someone��s property?


    The old lady didn''t want to agree, and her face was always ugly.


    Gong Shuwu returned to the camp with his newly released adopted daughter.


    While resting on the road, the adopted daughter was taken care of by a woman. The woman was in her thirties and was silent. Seeing her footsteps and hands thickly calloused, she was obviously a trainee. According to Gong Shuwu''s mother, it was this woman who came to save the person with Gong Cheng''s token.


    The old and weak were sent to Camel City through informants.


    In theory, the woman should be the great benefactor of Gong.


    Gong Shuwu thanked her, but the woman avoided her and refused to accept the ceremony.


    I just said: [I am just entrusted by others. ��


    The person Gong Cheng really entrusts is the other person.


    Everything was settled, she was just taking a ride.


    The woman was recombing the messy hair for Yimamusong. After a while, she was clean and neat again. She also tied two white wild flowers that she picked off at will. Yimamusong asked quietly: [Aunt Cui, why is my father unhappy? ��


    The woman asked: [How do you know he is unhappy? ��


    Yimamusong said: [Afu''s bones have become lighter. ��


    It was originally pink and crystal clear, but now it looks dark.


    Woman: [It is normal to be unhappy if you are eaten. ��


    Imamusong does not understand the meaning of "extinction", but knowing bad things makes people unhappy: [Can you not be eaten? ��


    Woman: [It is simple to not be eaten, live longer. ��


    Let��s wait, see who will endure who will die.


    The conversation between the two cannot escape Gong Shuwu''s ears.


    He had a good temper and didn''t get angry. The woman had a privilege as a benefactor: [The only one who can inherit the heir was Gong. ��


    I had already changed my surname to "Gong Shuwu".


    There is no plan to restore Gong Wen''s identity in this life.


    He said lightly: [Don��t talk nonsense to your children. ��


    Gong Shuwu said that he was raising the children himself, but in fact he met one or two times a day, and most of them were at night. He came back from military affairs. In order to promote the relationship between father and daughter, I took Imamusong around, and the biggest purpose was to lead her to recognize people.


    Let me introduce it to everyone.


    [This is the little girl, the queen. ��


    Yes, the Lord has no objection to the word Imamusong.


    Not only did he have no objection, he also showed great tolerance.


    He even cares whether Gongshuwu has found a good enlightenment teacher for Yimamusong. Although this child is more suitable for martial arts, it is not wrong to educate more about culture. A general who can only charge into battle will never become a commander. The commander depends on his mind when fighting.


    Gong Shuwu was embarrassed: [I didn��t think so far. ��


    He hasn''t planned to reach this point yet.


    Shen Tang felt that it was not far away: [Since you want to take over the entire Beimo area and annex this place, you must soothe people''s hearts. Although Wei Yuanyuan was born in Beimo, he and his tribe members had been severing mats from Beimo for 20 or 30 years and could not be used as a "mascot" to appease Beimo. I saw that Yima Musong was a coincidence. It was both your adopted daughter and a face from Beimo, which was the most suitable one. ��


    Generally speaking, if two forces are in good terms or want to merge, marriage is undoubtedly the lowest cost way to deal with it. If Shen Tang was a man, or if she liked beauty, she would bring a few young men from high-level members of the Beimo tribe into the harem, which would show her sincerity, or recognize a few sisters and daughters, and giving a marriage marriage would also be convincing.


    She just doesn''t want to walk these roads.


    I don��t want to force marriage to the court officials around me.


    Then we can only promote and appoint people from Beimo.


    This is like she used Su Shiyilu.?????I don��t give any benefits, and I don��t even have the ones I recognize as Beimo. Even if Shen Tang defeated all Beimo, suspicion from top to bottom would emerge continuously, shaking social security.


    This is obviously not what Shen Tang wants to see.


    Imamusong, this lubricant is very suitable.


    The BUFFs on her body were about to be full.


    In particular, Shen Tang personally recognized the word "Queen".


    Big attitude and good attitude.


    The captives captured alive have not been abused yet, and they even enjoyed the best medical resources of Kangguo. The disabled wounded soldiers can queue up for the Xinglin doctor to recover their broken limbs. Although they are all ranked behind the wounded soldiers of Kangguo, the treatment is so good that it is unbelievable.


    What medical conditions are there in Beimo?


    Alas, it��s better not to mention the level.


    The soldiers can live by their own lives, and their ancestors kowtowed and made afterimages. The most important thing is that Kang Guo lacked food and grass, and he did not wash and chop them into human jerk.


    Kang Guo didn''t do it, but Beimo did it.


    The soldiers in the Northern Desert camp heard about the first few batches of exchanged robes, and they burst into tears, holding the rough wheat rice specially provided by the prisoners of war, and all their tears and snot dripped into the bowl. They tasted it salty: [If I had known this, why would I go back? If you don''t go back, you can still survive...]


    Why did you become a hungry person?


    The prisoners of Beimo who were sent in later cursed at first, and would rather die than surrender, and were surrounded and beaten by prisoners with old qualifications. After that, I was forced to starve for three days, and my eyes turned green. If the guards of Kang Guo soldiers could not bear it, they would have starved to death.


    In this way, the prisoner-of-war camp was unexpectedly calm.


    What should I say is not calm?


    Perhaps after the prisoners'' injuries improved, eight out of ten wanted to go to the battlefield, not to fight Kang Guo, but to help Kang Guo fight the Northern Desert.


    His eyes were firm and he said frankly that he just wanted to save his tribe members.


    Shen Tang: [��What are the prisoners of war camps doing? ��


    [It''s nothing, it''s just asking them to get up in the morning and recite the military rules of the Kangguo Kingdom silently, listen to the source of food before meals, and repent of their own sins before bed. ��Yu Zi lowered her tone again and whispered, [At most, some subtle means of the Ministry of Justice can be used. ��


    After she was banned, she became very angry.


    Kang Shi was also worried that she could not get out of the pain, so he threw the prisoners of war to her to vent. With the current trend, prisoners of war were equivalent to dead objects. The better outcome was to be a disciple, work until death, and the near end was to kill. How precious is the food? Even if you can��t even eat enough soldiers, how can you afford to keep so many mouths?


    As long as it is not a one-time pit, it is enough to kill tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Shen Tang: [��]


    She thought about it and felt normal.


    Kang State does not lack food, and does not need to kill prisoners of war.


    Although the food and treatment of prisoners of war is not as good as that of the serious Kang Guo soldiers, it has improved more than a little bit compared to their own before. Eat full, wear warmly, and have few patches of clothes.


    Thinking back to the past, there were people fighting with their bare butts.


    Even though the prisoners of war were shouting, Chen Tang did not really let them go to the battlefield. He just silently expanded the prisoner-of-war camp and then fought with the Beimo tribe that was fighting stubbornly. These prisoners did not disappoint Chen Tang when they returned, and they began to promote them one by one.


    Beimo could still suppress it at the beginning.


    If you can''t hold back, kill someone, kill the chicken to scare the monkey.


    Bloody means can only suppress for a while but not for a lifetime.


    Especially the elite troops in the Northern Desert were all lost at the Shexing Pass, and the temporary grass-roots teams that the tribes in the Northern Desert were not in a state of great success. If Chen Tang hadn''t deliberately suppressed the progress, the speed of advance would have been faster.


    It is said that it is a step-by-step process, but in fact it has only been more than a month since the recapture of the Star Pass. Two-thirds of the Beimo position have been lost, and the remaining one-third of the public opinion has also turned toward Chen Tang. During this period, Chen Tang also promoted several very insightful people from the prisoner-of-war camp and set a benchmark.


    "The rest is enough for fifteen days."


    Because the war was clear, everyone had a rare smile on their faces, and they even took the time to give a simple apprenticeship ceremony for Imamusong.


    This apprenticeship has a relatively strong political intention.


    The teacher who arranges for Yimamusong cannot be perfunctory.


    The confidant of the important officials who were in the battlefield in the Northern Desert were relatively limited. When Chen Tang first liked Xun Zhen and Kang, Xun Zhen declined. He had officially accepted Xie Qi''s youngest daughter as a student. Kang Shi was happy, but Gong Shuwu was not very happy.


    Kang Shi: ������


    In the end, Qi Shan stood up.


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Yuanliang wants to accept disciples?"


    Qi Shan said, "I''m more suitable."


    They gave it to Chu Yao, but Chu Yao refused. He was more important than his essence.


    Please it to Ning Yan?


    Ning Yan''s own students can''t control them.


    If you have both status, reputation and abilities, please be kind.


    Anyway, I just have a name, so I don��t reject it if I pray for good.


    Chen Tang nodded and agreed: "That''s it, according to you."


    Imamusong is naturally outgoing, and was restrained and restrained before because he was living under someone else''s roof. He has released his nature in the military camp for a while and looks much happier. Just facing a powerful face in the tent, she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    Teaching the etiquette of apprenticeship in advance.


    Just follow the process step by step.


    Yimamusong''s inner tension slowly calmed down.


    Qi Shan drank the teacher''s tea and nodded to answer the student.


    The teacher��s tea is over, and the woman who cares for Yimamusong wants to carry her down and leave the space for the big guys. But before she could leave with Yima Musong, she heard the braided general say, "Qu Tan, this child is the standard martial arts bone."


    What is implied -


    Can you teach it?


    Qi Shan: "I have a father."


    He is just a name.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s true, but it''s not convenient to die."


    Qi Shan raised his eyelids and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    The woman was slow to move and seemed to be procrastinating and wanted to hear more.


    Gong Xiqiu: "How can I teach her?"


    Qi Shan sneered: "You are the only one?"


    Gong Xiqiu is half of Yang Ying''s master, and he also gave Xun Ding a few years. These two victims have revealed their way of educating this guy. Which parents didn��t feel hurt when they heard it?


    Gong Xiqiu was dissatisfied: "I''m not qualified yet?"


    He really wants to make a fortune.


    Since the eldest brother didn''t need him to take action, Gong Xiqiu was disliked wherever he went, and Mama couldn''t take time to play with him, so he could only find something for himself. For example, raising children to practice skills, and when you go back to this battle, you can seamlessly connect to Alai to take care of his children...


    Qi Shan sneered.


    The woman below also sneered.


    ����|��|��


    ����I searched for a circle and couldn��t find myself in the audience, alas.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1036 1036: Co-Uncle, Previous Unmarried Wife (2)

    Most of the people here are not ordinary people.


    The woman''s every move was under everyone''s eyes.


    I wanted to see what she was going to do, but when I heard this sneer, I followed Qi Shan, which was worthy of fun. Everyone pretended to look at the tent, pretended to fiddle with the bag, deliberately lowered their heads to drink water, and some were unable to sit still and move back and forth... Only the ears were stretched, as long as the women did not make aggressive moves, they could only watch the free and lively fun, evil plots!


    Only Gong Xiqiu is still outside the situation.


    He said, "Forget it if Qu Tan laughs, why are you laughing?"


    You can��t recognize the goods without eyes!


    Does she know who she is?


    It��s not that he bragged about himself. Except for Mama and Big Brother, the others here are just slaps or slaps to him! His husband, the west hatred lies across the northwest continent. As long as he speaks, he begs his teachings to line up from the northwest to the southeast!


    Just this, I still don��t like it!


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t have to be a master for Yima Musong. He wanted to practice so much that the child could choose, but he could not be rejected.


    Where does this put his face?


    The woman slowly raised her head.


    Qi Shan slowly curled his smile.


    The woman said to Gongxi Qiu: "It''s not General Laughing."


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Then why are you laughing at?"


    The woman said, "I am laughing at ''Qutan''."


    Gong Xiqiu''s face darkened. He has always been a little helping with his relatives. After Qi Shan dropped his vest, he was officially included in the protection circle. Naturally, he would not be ridiculed by outsiders. Considering that the woman is an ordinary person, Imamusong is still present, and he did not use his power to oppress, but the momentum he has sharpened by killing people all year round is enough to shock people.


    The woman did not retreat.


    Just asked with a smile: "Isn''t it funny?"


    As she said that, her eyes fell to Qishan.


    Qi Shan looked around unnaturally.


    The tea in his hand was already empty, and he still put it in his mouth, pretending to be drinking tea, his whole body was filled with the words "crunch and guilt".


    Seeing this, everyone showed subtle eyes.


    I haven��t seen Qi Shan��s lively years, and I know that he has many enemies, but no matter how many enemies come to him, Qi Shan can even bite him with shamelessness. When have you ever seen him feel so guilty?


    Tag the key points, and the one who came to the door was still a woman.


    A woman is an ordinary person. Without the nourishment of literary and martial arts, she naturally cannot live forever. The years have already left less obvious traces on her face. Judging from her appearance, should she be no different from Qishan? This is interesting.


    Shen Tang''s eyes kept changing between the two.


    As the lord, she still has the privilege of "making trouble".


    It seems to be making a name for the sake of Qishan, but it is actually adding fuel to the fire: "Rareless! Who allows you to be rude to the orphan Zhongshu Ling?"


    The heart was roaring: [Tear up! Tear up! ��


    This is the first time she knows that Qishan has a female enemy.


    Look at Yuan Liang''s attitude, isn''t it emotional debt?


    The woman saluted: "Men women dare not."


    He said he didn''t dare, but his tone was fearless.


    Shen Tang also wanted to pour some hot oil on it.


    Qi Shan couldn''t hold it in one round and said, "Lord, she is Shan''s old friend, not intentionally offends."


    Shen Tang turned his gun to Qishan: "I know? Old friend?"


    Qi Shan closed his eyes in pain and admitted, "Yes."


    He was just worried about Kang and let out his real name in front of Cui Xiao. He never expected that the person who finally took off his vest would be Gong Xiqiu, a fool. It��s also my fault that I am low on vigilance. I think Cui Shanxiao is not here and there is no need to correct Gong Xichou��s name for him. It��s time to rectify the troops and horses rush to help Heyin��s battlefield and remind Gong Xichou. result-


    Cui Shanxiao is not here.


    But Choi Sun-hye��s daughter is here!


    The person who was mobilized by himself to secretly have not been found in the intelligence network of the Northwest Branch of the Gods Association, and the person who had not been found for five or six years suddenly appeared! As soon as I come over, I look up at my face!


    Only then did Qi Shan understand what it means to be unable to prevent!


    Everyone became even more excited when they saw this attitude.


    Shen Tang suppressed the excitement of eating melons and asked the woman calmly: "Since it is Yuanliang''s old friend, don''t know what to call her?"


    The woman said slowly, "Don''t let your surname be Cui."


    Everyone felt it was very familiar when they heard this surname.


    The surname Cui is widely distributed in the southeast region and in the mainland. It is a big surname recognized by the thief star and Lingling, and is one of the legendary "Five surnames and Seven Hopes". In areas where "family origin" is highly respected, Li, Cui, Lu, Zheng and Wang, these five surnames are extremely noble, and the change of state power is basically only in the middle of them, and it is easier for the birth of literary scholars/virtuous warriors.


    Although the latter has not been proven, the former does.


    The Northwest Continent belongs to the "literary heart" and these big surnames do not have special bonuses in this area, so it is rare.


    Since it is rare, why do you feel familiar?


    But Shen Tang thought of something, glanced at Qi Shan, who was sitting on pins and needles and said, "Cui? Are your surnames also Cui?"


    The woman was surprised: "Are you?"


    "There is an important official under my tent who has the same surname as you. His name is Cui Xiao, whose courtesy name is Shanxiao." Shen Tang said while paying attention to the changes in the woman''s expression. The other party had no obvious reaction when he heard the word "Cui Xiao", but when he heard "shanxiao", his pupils changed.


    Combined with the fact that Cui Xiao is a pseudonym, the woman''s surname is Cui, the relationship with Qi Shan and the reaction to the word "Shen Xiao", Chen Tang is basically sure that the woman should be Cui Shanxiao''s immediate relative, and is most likely her daughter. Why don��t you guess that the woman is Cui Xiao��s first wife?


    Of course, it��s because of the appearance and age.


    Cui Shanxiao and his first wife belong to the standard year.


    The woman looked around and looked for someone.


    Chen Tang said, "No need to look for it. Good filial piety is not here. Can you take the initiative to ask, what is your relationship with Yuanliang? It''s not that I want to follow the root of it, but you... seem to have bad things just now?"


    Everyone cheered up and stretched their ears.


    Now it was Qishan''s turn to pull his face longer than the donkey.


    Woman: "Just as he said just now, he is just an old friend. What he insists on is that he almost became an old friend who got married."


    Everyone''s pupils were trembling, and they looked at Qishan in unison.


    Pray for goodness is seen and annoyed.


    "What''s so strange about this? That''s just a stopgap solution!"


    Actually, it��s not a big deal for everyone to behave like this. It��s because they have worked together for so many years, but they haven��t seen Qi Shan have any cross-border contact with any woman. The backyard is clean. The officials below wanted to secretly send him the beauty he was looking for. Not only did they not please the other party, they kicked the iron plate, and they would be bitten by the censor in less than two days. Other officials who wanted to get involved were still scared.


    Some of the great clever thought that Qi Shan was good at male style, and secretly gave several male favorites of different styles, and were also retaliated by Qi Shan.


    I don��t like women, nor do I like men.


    So there are rumors in the market that Qishan actually likes cats.


    He is planning to spend his whole life with the cat.


    [Five Elements Impotence] I also wrote a tragic love between a boy and a cat demon based on the template, which received a great response. Such a weird colleague was revealed to have a fianc��e? Almost got married? Isn��t it that the sun comes out from the west?


    Chen Tang asked the most curious questions.


    "Hey, why didn''t it be formed?"


    The woman avoided answering this question.


    She just looked at Qishan: "Why didn''t it work?"


    Qi Shan: "..." The woman smiled sarcastically: "Because of a temporary solution."


    Everyone had the same thought: [There is a melon! ��


    Eating melons is just eating melons, but the owner of the melon involved is unwilling to disclose more content, and the bystanders cannot lose their sense of responsibility to follow the truth. Everyone clicked and found excuses to leave, preparing to change the meeting. Leave room for Qishan to solve the problem.


    That night, Chen Tang saw Qi Shan.


    She specifically observed whether Qishan had any external injuries.


    The Lord rolled his eyes and Qi Shan knew what bad things she was holding back. How could he not see what she was thinking in her heart: "The Lord''s mind did not happen, what did he want to ask."


    Not afraid of Chen Tang following the root of the problem, but afraid of her self-exercise.


    This is how rumors spread more and more outrageous.


    Chen Tang hurriedly put down the brush in his hand, packed up all the business work on the table, and sorted out a clean space: "Yuanliang, what happened to you and her before? If there was still an old relationship..."


    Qi Shan interrupted her: "Stop, there is no old love."


    Neither he nor Trek Wu had a relationship with each other.


    The two met for the first time, and Qi Shanzheng experienced the trough of life. Where can I feel like thinking about starting a family and starting a career? She almost got married for the sake of planning and exploitation, which is one of the reasons why Qi Shan felt guilty when she saw her. He is fake, but Trek Wu is useful and sincere.


    Chen Tang: "Cap Wu?"


    Qi Shan said, "Her name is Cui Hui and her courtesy name is Kewu."


    Taken from "The Five Classics of Jinghui, the Five Classics are in charge of the five Classics".


    Chen Tang sucked the name and shook his head and said, "This name doesn''t sound like a good filial piety, nor does it look like his style."


    The five classics are the teachings of the five constants.


    The father is righteous, the mother is kind, the brother is friendly, the younger brother is respectful, and the son is filial.


    Judging from Cui Xiao��s experience, everything went against his wishes.


    Qi Shan said, "What is missing is what you want."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is somewhat unethical.


    Qi Shan showed up all the showdown: "In recent years, I have been worried about the unstable existence of Choi Shanxiao. His literati''s way of literati is too special. If he really wants to murder the Lord, he will be unpredictable. He originally thought of finding Choi Kewu first. Choi Shanxiao''s most ashamed of this daughter is this. As long as he finds Choi Kewu, he can slowly plan and resolve the grudges of that year. But he didn''t expect there was no news for several years."


    His relationship with Cui Hui is not bad.


    It is easier to resolve the relationship from her.


    But the plan was just dead in the first step.


    I thought Cui Hui was dead, but I didn��t expect that she was still alive and appeared in front of me in such an unexpected way.


    He just learned about her experiences over the years with Cui Hui.


    The four words are enough to summarize.


    Chen Tang frowned and said, "You won''t deceive her feelings, are you?"


    Qi Shan shouted for justice: "It was obviously my fault that I was taken away by tricks."


    He was forcibly snatched back by Cui Hui''s mother.


    It is true that you deliberately approach Cui Shanxiao, but it is not necessary to lie to other people''s daughter. Furthermore, Cui Hui is a very good girl, and she did accompany him out of the most confused and sad stage back then. The little girl already has a sweetheart, but she is just "the bystanders are clear and the authorities are confused". She is young and energetic, so she is ignorant. Qi Shan was quite panicked at first, and he felt relieved when he found this...


    Cui Hui likes her childhood sweetheart.


    Zhuma is a student Cui Shanxiao has always been optimistic about.


    But Cui Hui has a stubborn personality and hates forced marriages that are full of things.


    Coincidentally, Qishan appeared at that critical moment again, and his appearance and temperament were in line with Cui Hui''s assumptions about his future husband. Cui Hui said it was necessary to pray for good. The two of them also got along for a while.


    It is said that two people get along, but in fact they are three people.


    Cui Shanxiao''s student is in lingering.


    In order to assist students, Cui Shanxiao privately revealed to Qi Shan that Cui Hui and his daughter were a pair of bandits, and that robbing Qi Shan was also to be a male favorite for Cui Hui. As a lesson from the past, Cui Shanxiao could not bear to see a good woman in a bandit camp and helped him escape.


    Qi Shan also collected enough evidence and ran away with the situation.


    It��s just that the time of running is a bit subtle.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Did you run away on the wedding day?"


    Qi Shan asked back, "What else? Wait until the raw rice is cooked before running? Just come and be undercover to investigate the evidence of the vassal king''s rebellion, and there is no need to pay his innocence..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The incident of Qi Shan escaping from marriage made Cui Hui lose face.


    The girl is thin-skinned and very angry.


    Cui Shanxiao''s students took advantage of the situation and patiently comforted their lovers. The childhood sweethearts were already secretly interested in each other, and soon broke the window paper and promised each other for life. Choi Sun-hyo was happy to see this and happily reorganized the wedding, but the wedding was not going well.


    Qi Shan said: "��Blood splattered the wedding."


    Chen Tang''s eyelids jumped hard: "You did it?"


    Qi Shan nodded and shook his head again: "Ah, the situation was a bit complicated at that time. I was actually helping another person to investigate the evidence of the rebellion of the vassal king. Cui Shanxiao secretly worked for this restless vassal king, and his methods were not bright. However, it cannot be said that the vassal king had any experience. After all, he was forced to go to the fore and took risks. However, the struggles of these superiors, who often paid the blood price for this are those who support them and ordinary people who didn''t know them..."


    As mentioned earlier, Cui Shanxiao''s father-in-law is a bandit.


    The bandit saved Cui Shanxiao and asked him to be a child-raising son-in-law for his daughter.


    As the domestic war quelled, the bandits began to transform, washed their hands and started other business. The original bandit camp was still followed Cui Hui''s mother. These people are nothing more than blood relatives to Cui Hui and his daughter, and to some extent, they are even more close to Cui Shanxiao.


    but-


    Everyone died in that big marriage.


    The bandit village was also burned by the fire.


    Cui Hui''s husband died of a heart of arrows.


    This is also the main reason why Choi Sun-hye was not forgiven by his wife and children.


    Qishan continued, "Choisie Shanxiao has always kept the loyalty to the vassal kings from her family. Choi Kewu and her mother always thought he was an ordinary teacher, especially her mother, and she never wanted Choi Shanxiao to enter the officialdom. Choi Shanxiao agreed very well, but-"


    Which literary scholar is willing to be in the wild?


    Cui Shanxiao is ready to confess after he is finished.


    Unexpectedly, a prayer for goodness came out halfway.


    Qi Shan is also an accomplice, and Cui Shanxiao is the main culprit.


    Cui Shanxiao obviously doesn''t think so.


    Chen Tang was so immature that he asked a key question: "My filial wife, Cui Kewu''s mother, are you still alive?"


    Qi Shan said, "I''ll ask Trick Wu too."


    ��What��s the result?��


    Qishan: "Unsure."


    The last time the mother and daughter met was five years ago.


    In five years, too many changes can occur. Qishan was ready to send someone to follow the clues provided by Cui Hui, hoping that good news would come. If Cui Shanxiao did not eat the punishment for the wine, it would not be resolved, and he would not mind giving the other party a Mengpo soup.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1037 1036: Lobbyist [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chen Tang no longer wants to say anything about this bad debt.


    Cui Hui''s mother''s experience can even write a rebirth article - she misunderstood her previous life and chose a child-raising son-in-law who seemed loyal to her. In fact, she was ambitious and was loyal to the vassal kings on her back and did things that could destroy the three clans. After her husband broke the car, she implicated the elders who watched her grow up and killed them, causing her daughter''s sweetheart to be penetrated by thousands of arrows, and eventually the world was home.


    Chen Tang substitutes this character.


    If you have the chance to start over, you will definitely strangle Cui Xiao to death.


    If you can''t beat it to death, you must stay away from this man.


    But there is no medicine for regret in the world.


    This world is not a story novel.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder the filial wife took her children away. In my opinion, she was still too restrained."


    If it were me, Cui Shanxiao would meet the King of Hell.


    "You will deal with your own affairs. I will not interfere, but it is only for you. Don''t drag other court officials into the water." Chen Tang saw the murderous intent in Qi Shan''s eyes and knew his plans. Although I am the lord, I can��t do anything to the death of this kind of private hatred! The two of them can only resolve their personal grudges by themselves, "It''s better to wait for the war to end."


    Chen Tang really doesn��t think that Qi Shan has an absolute chance of winning.


    Cui Xiao has a low sense of existence, so low that many people forget that he and Qin Li, Zhao Feng and others were originally from the same group, and they also had friendships of interests. Qi Shan is ready to move Cui Xiao, and Cui Xiao will not sit still and wait for death. What Chen Tang was most worried about was that these two people were shaking people at the same time.


    If you shake people, Kangguo''s court will not be peaceful.


    The only advantage of Qishan is to be aware of it first.


    Chen Tang thought about it carefully for a long time.


    Still feel that this arrangement is inappropriate.


    "Forget it, let me see if I can mediate."


    In fact, the best way to put Shen Tang is to come forward and secretly send someone to destroy one of the two. As long as one party dies, the revenge will be dead without evidence. It will completely extinguish the fuse that may turn into a major case. Chen Tang is also more inclined to be kind in his relationship. If she could only choose one of two, she would only protect her good deeds. This is undoubtedly the optimal solution, but if Chen Tang really does this, is she still herself?


    After weighing the pros and cons, will the person who is relatively unimportant to abandon his own person? Will the person who is retained really feel at ease?


    Especially praying for good.


    He is extremely insecure and trust.


    Who can guarantee that such a situation will only be once?


    Choose one of two, to some extent, it is also a dead end.


    These bad debts obviously have nothing to do with you, but Chen Tang is the one who is most affected: "Speaking of this, you are also responsible for your own masters. There is no right or wrong in this matter. But many years later, they became ministers in the same dynasty and looked down and saw each other, which was troublesome."


    If you are not your own, you will kill it.


    Why do you need to worry so much?


    "...If you want to be innocent, the most innocent lady Cui Hui in this matter is the most innocent. No wonder you feel guilty." There is no need to say in detail about Qi Yuanliang and Cui Shanxiao. Those old and weak in the bandit village were also thugs under Cui Xiao''s father-in-law when they were young. Cui Hui''s mother grew up in this environment and most of her hands had blood that she shouldn''t have, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to see Qi Shan tie her eyes and tie her back and give her daughter to her as a male favorite. However, Cui Hui didn''t know anything. She only knew that she had a mother who was washing her hands, a father who taught and educated people, and a group of elders who looked fierce but actually pampered her. He knew nothing, and was the most innocent, "Wonliang, I want to talk to her."


    Chen Tang decided to take the initiative.


    Rescue this Kangguo court storm.


    Qi Shan��s choice was not surprising to Chen Tang.


    He has never made enemies and is not soft-hearted. When he saw the sorrow between the Lord''s eyebrows and eyes, he felt regret for the first time - it was not that he regretted that he had offended too many people and that his enemies were running everywhere, but that he regretted that he was kind and soft-hearted back then! He should let his enemies drink Mengpo soup early, instead of leaving a lot of bad debts to bother the owner.


    Fortunately, it is not too late to realize this now.


    On the second day, Qi Shan sent someone to notify Cui Hui.


    Cui Hui, who was helping Yima Musong comb his hair, was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that the main purpose of a country would see her.


    Cui Hui��s understanding of Chen Tang was mostly due to rumors, and most of them were praised in Kang Country, and there were mixed reviews outside Kang Country. She will come to Kangguo, which is somewhat related to Chen Tang. She is really curious about such a country built by such a strange woman.


    It��s just that she came by chance.


    Kang Guo is fighting with other places.


    When Cui Hui heard about this for the first time, she thought she had heard it wrong. She had been to many places and dared to make a conclusion that the prosperity and stability in Kang Country is among the top three of the many countries she traveled around. She was shocked by Chen Tang''s skills and intentions in governing the country, but was told that this was because of the war. If there is no war, how rich the country will be?


    Longing, respecting, longing, amazement...


    I just never thought about getting close to Chen Tang.


    The other party is the lord of a country, and he is just a fool.


    I can��t stand the fate and fortune.


    She never thought she would meet an old friend back then, and even her father, whom she could not avoid, was a minister of the king of Shen. On the way to meet Chen Tang, many speculations arose in Cui Hui''s mind, and it eventually turned into a sigh. Perhaps, she guessed that Lord Chen had the intention of this time.


    "Caomin Cui Hui, I have met the king of the country."


    Cui Hui thought Chen Tang would call him to the main account.


    But she didn''t want her to take her out for a walk.


    Actually, Chen Tang is really busy.


    Even the time I met Cui Hui was squeezed out by chance.


    The territory you captured does not mean that you can rest assured by sending troops to occupy it, especially in places like Beimo where there are multiple races and tribes. The tribes in the northern desert like to distinguish between hair, eye, and skin, and have little communication and relatively closed living environment, so they naturally lead to different customs, living habits and beliefs.


    Chen Tang wanted to completely take down such a place, but it was the time when the resistance was the highest after the defeat in the Beimo War. The difficulty can be imagined. Chen Tang simply used the stupidest method.


    As long as you are a human being, the survival needs are always the lowest needs.


    At the same time, it is the highest demand.


    As long as you can find ways to satisfy it, you will naturally slowly capture people''s hearts. She is not afraid to deal with Beimo who is born with ungrateful attributes. If you are disobedient, you will be given a meal and then give it to sweet dates. One meal is not enough to fight two meals! Food is always the lifeblood of human survival!


    Chen Tang took people to gain insight into the conditions of nearby tribes.


    Especially the demands of tribal slaves and ordinary people.


    I also used a home-cooked meal near noon.


    It is said to be home-cooked, but it is actually a dark dish.


    When he continued to treat people, Chen Tang couldn''t help frowning and said, "Although he knew that this family had already brought out the best hospitality, the uninformed person thought that the other party wanted to murder me, and it was all dark food."


    Literally dark cuisine.


    The black paint is black, exuding a strange smell. From time to time, a few bubbles appear, gurgling, and a more vulgar metaphor is a sparse! A bowl of steaming hot shit.


    The living environment is also hard to describe.


    If Qin Li is allowed to be so obsessed with cleanliness, he will be shocked on the spot.


    Conclusion: This family��s annual income is less than fifty cents, which is almost unimaginable. What''s even more outrageous is that they still have a little balance in the past year. When talking about this, the pride on the face of the hostess almost overflowed...


    Cui Hui also divided half a bowl as a follower.


    She finished drinking without frowning.


    In the years when she was home, she even had time to eat tree bark to satisfy her hunger, and the food in her hands was far from being unable to eat. What really surprised Cui Hui was that Lord Chen could finish his meal without changing his face, at least in front of others.


    After noon.


    Cui Hui followed Chen Tang to several other stores. Most of the content you understand is a bit of details.


    For example, how many people are in the family, whether their parents are still there, how many children are there, how many chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep are there, what do they feed them on weekdays, whether they are cleaned or not, how big they are to raise, how much they are sold and slaughtered, and how much they are to purchase... It is not like what the king should know.


    Chen Tang stretched when he finished his work.


    Yu Guang only remembered Cui Hui when he saw him.


    Asked, "What did Kewu think so fascinated?"


    Cui Hui was hinted by Qi Shan before coming, and the latter told her what she said. Cui Hui was right to think about it. He was just an ordinary person, and Lord Chen was a genius who practiced both civil and military affairs. It is too simple for the other party to know his true thoughts.


    Therefore, she did not hide anything.


    "You said this doesn''t seem to be what the king should know? So in Kewu''s opinion, what should the king know?"


    Cui Hui: "Policies? Laws? Governing court officials?"


    Chen Tang put his hands on his hips and did a twisting fucking, relaxing his muscles and bones: "Hahaha, what Ke Wu said is right, but not right. In my opinion, the essence of governing a country is to govern a large family and a mansion. However, other people face a few people, dozens, dozens or even hundreds of people, while I have to face millions or tens of millions or even more."


    She tried to explain in simple language.


    "A small family has a small population, but there are many contradictions. The contradiction between people, the contradiction between food, drinking, defecation, urination, conflicts between small families and relatives, conflicts about making a living and making money... There is also a lot of knowledge here. As the head of a family, everyone should eat and wear warm clothes, know how to take care of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep to grow fast, raise fat and strong bodies, how to take care of the land in the family to get a good harvest... To make little support and have a support for the elderly, you should know how much the family spends a day, where to buy and save money, and market prices... These do not have to be pressed on one person, and the head of the family does not have to be proficient in it, but at least you should know that there is something like this and you will not be blinded by others..."


    As he said that, Chen Tang told a joke.


    She said: "When Kang Guogang was founded, the Wangting purchased and appointed people from the previous dynasty. One day I took a whim and took a look at the account book. Do you guess how outrageous the price above is? One egg costs five taels of silver, and one duck egg costs ten taels..."


    Of course Chen Tang didn''t wear the other person.


    Take the person over and ask what''s going on.


    Cui Hui was curious: "What did that person say?"


    Chen Tang: "People say where it is expensive, it has always been this price. The eggs and duck eggs supplied by the Geng Kingdom and Xin Kingdom in the previous dynasty are ten times more expensive than this. These eggs are produced by carefully raised tribute chickens and ducks. The feed they feed every day is expensive. Only in this way can excellent eggs be produced, which is in line with the royal status. How can the lord of a country use cheap eggs with ordinary people?"


    She was so angry that her veins were pounding wildly.


    The buying and eating kickbacks are so reasonable.


    Do you really think you are a bad pen that doesn��t know the sufferings of the people?


    Cui Hui was shocked: "It makes some sense."


    Whatever your identity should be matched with.


    Chen Tang said, "How can it make sense? It''s simply shit! The feed for feeding chickens and ducks is excellent. What are the standards? You can do something here, you are very greedy and greedy. The eggs and duck eggs laid into the royal court were sent to the royal court, and 99% of them were corrupt. Eggs and duck eggs are just the most common daily diet. What about other fruits, vegetables and meat? I am not the only one in the palace to eat, but other female officials, eunuchs and servants don''t eat them?"


    The latter''s food expenses are not that high, so can''t be embezzled?


    Obviously not.


    You can scrape more oil and water from them.


    Chen Tang is only one person, and these people have hundreds or thousands of numbers!


    This is just food, what kind of food, clothing, housing and transportation cannot take advantage of loopholes? If Chen Tang had no idea about this, she did not know the prices of the people and the sufferings of the people, how could she empathize with them? Kang Guo will also become the host of corrupt people.


    Chen Tang sighed: "The court officials assisted the country in managing the country. Any policy and law are implemented to benefit the rule. If you don''t even know the life under your rule, how can the ruler ensure that the policies implemented can effectively and effectively help the common people, rather than becoming an accomplice of corrupt officials? Water can carry a boat, but can also overturn the boat."


    Cui Hui thought for a long time.


    Sighing, "It''s really not easy."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes, yes, it''s not easy."


    It��s really not easy for her as a parent.


    She still has to worry about the conflicts between the people below.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Chen Tang is about to get to the topic.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hui nodded first.


    He said solemnly: "The king has done a good job and the grass-roots people know that they will not make things difficult for the king. I did hate my father in the early years, but when time has changed, I am a little relieved. However, it is impossible to forgive him. The person he really deserves to be forgiven is not the grass-roots people..."


    Cui Hui thought Chen Tang wanted to be a lobbyist and plead for Cui Xiao.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She is not ready to be filial.


    Chen Tang''s expression was too obvious, and Cui Hui was stunned for a moment: "Isn''t the king''s intention today trying to match Cao Min with his father and daughter? Cao Min is willing to recognize each other, but he will not forgive him."


    Not mentioning praying for good from beginning to end.


    "What do you mean...you are not actually planning to see good filial piety?"


    Cui Hui: "I don''t think much about it, I don''t know how to face it."


    There are too many lives between each other.


    But he gave half of his blood.


    Chen Tang said vaguely: "...Well Yuanliang?"


    Cui Hui said: "Hateful."


    I still think this person is hateful in the past so many years.


    But that''s all.


    If she knew that Qishan and Cui Xiao were both here, she would not come.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Cui Hui asked softly: "Has the Cao people misunderstood?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was so embarrassed that she could stumble on the ground.


    "Actually, good filial piety still doesn''t know Yuanliang''s identity."


    Cui Hui is also a smart person in Bingxue.


    As soon as I heard this, I knew Chen Tang��s real intention.


    Sighing: "Is the king worried that Cao people would tell the identity of Qutan? Cao people was strange. With A father''s temperament, how could he be peaceful and peaceful if he knew Qutan''s true identity. Although Cao people came from a turbulent family, they also knew that the overall situation was the most important. If the king could trust him, he would leave his father''s side to Cao people to deal with to ensure that he calmed down."


    Ah my mother said that a man��s guilt depends on his feelings.


    As long as he still has feelings, guilt is expensive.


    Cui Shanxiao is a debtor to someone.


    |��`)


    Hey, the title number is marked incorrectly, please find the editor to change it.

 Chapter 1038 1038: Thats the ex-husband brother [ple

    Cui Hui''s response made Chen Tang''s hanging heart fall.


    In the idea that it is better to go sooner than later, Cui Hui planned to leave to see Cui Xiao, and his only request was to let Qi Shan **** him. This proposal made Qi Shan like a cat with a furry body, with the words "resistance" written from head to toe. He didn''t say anything, but just looked at his own master. Chen Tang said funny: "Are you worried that Cui Kewu will play the same trick on the surface and introverted it, and join forces with his own father to kill you?"


    To make an idle, get into a trap?


    If Qi Shan was Cui Hui, he would have done this.


    Qi Shan was touched by Chen Tang and moved his eyes awkwardly, with little confidence: "The Northern Mo is not yet determined, Shan is worried."


    Chen Tang said funnyly: "What can you worry about? The elite troops in Beimo were seriously damaged. They had previously had a grain layout. If they could not conquer Kangguo this year, they would face the great famine for the next year. The difference between stubborn resistance is whether they die now or to starve to death in the next year. The news that sent people to spread in various tribes these days has begun to show results. Even if the gods in Beimo are going to sell their support, how can they fight? Just be 10,000 and settle your old accounts."


    Fortunately, Cui Hui understood the righteousness this time.


    If she had kept all the blood debts of that year on Qi Shan, this matter would probably not end. Not only did they not take their anger, they were rational and looked at the past rationally. This mind and awareness were better than that of too many people. Chen Tang only hopes that this is the last time.


    Qi Shan''s guilt on his face became a little stronger.


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows, pretending to be helpless and shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Yuanliang, what other surprises do you have that I don''t know?"


    Qi Shan looked at her winking and making trouble for herself, and inexplicably felt that her hair was rising up again, and hurriedly said, "Okay, I''m just here. This is not... Look at her guilty face."


    Qishan is very displeased with this emotion.


    In his opinion, when a strategist makes a plan, he needs to abandon unnecessary distractions, and everything is based on the ruler and his own interests. If you feel guilty towards someone, it will easily affect your rationality, and then become soft-hearted, make misjudgments, and even shake your position.


    People like this often fail to have a good ending.


    If it were put before, he would not interfere with "great kindness is like great revenge" -


    As long as the guilty partner dies, he doesn��t have to feel guilty!


    Now it''s not possible.


    "It''s so uncomfortable to be with her, it''s like a lingchi."


    Chen Tang felt novel when he heard this.


    "Lingchi?"


    Lingchi Qi Yuanliang''s Schr?dinger''s conscience?


    Although the complaints were not expressed later, the jokes in Chen Tang''s eyes were not covered, and Qi Shan left with a stinky face. As soon as he walked out of the tent, he heard the rumor from behind him laughing wildly from the head of the family.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Alas, bear it, you choose the lord!


    He can''t bear it, can he still overturn the table?


    Chen Tang did not fully believe Cui Hui, and asked her to go with Qi Shan to find Cui Xiao because she had a backup plan. The war in the Beimo side has basically ended. Even if there will be sporadic rebels causing trouble in the future, they will only shake trees and fail to make a fuse.


    This little thing doesn��t require so many elite Kangguo soldiers to suppress this little news.


    Chen Tang wanted to draw troops to Heyin.


    Qi Shan and the others set off for the front, and the army set off for the back.


    The time difference is only three to five days before and after.


    If Qi Shanzhen thinks something is wrong, it will be time to save him.


    On the second day, all the carriages, horses and dry food were prepared.


    Cui Hui and Yima Musong said goodbye.


    This child was very attached to Cui Hui and refused to let go of his hands.


    Cui Hui patiently comforted her child and then stopped him.


    Seeing Cui Hui turning back frequently, he looked back from the car window and then, he said, "Kewu and the daughter of the Banbu family are very close."


    The more than 20 people in the **** convoy were all brave warriors. The war horses they used were all transformed by martial arts. They ran fast and steadily. In a short while, I could not see the small figure of Imamusong. Cui Hui took his gaze back: "Yimumong''s personality is similar to that of a little girl. Every time I look at this child, I can''t help but think of her..."


    Cui Hui''s expression seemed to have reminiscence and melancholy.


    Qi Shan was stunned: "Do you have a daughter?"


    Cui Hui raised her hand and stroked her hair, and said with a funny look: "Wonliang wouldn''t I think my outfit is for the convenience of walking outside? If it is for this, wouldn''t it be more convenient and convenient to pretend to be a man?"


    Qi Shan''s expression was a little unnatural.


    He obviously didn''t hesitate because of this.


    When the three of them were walking together, on the surface, he was with Cui Hui, but in fact he was watching Cui Hui and her senior brother from the perspective of an onlooker. As the Lord said, it is indeed more interesting to see others talking about love. This kind of emotion seems to blind people''s eyes, like there is ambiguousness, the entanglement of being willing to speak, the tug-pull of being tugged...


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that these two are in love.


    They are all blind.


    One doesn''t understand, the other winces.


    Qi Shan really thought Cui Hui had not married yet.


    "Once there was a huge sea of ??water, but Wushan was not clouds."


    Not to mention that the damage left by that incident back then was too great.


    Cui Hui has been smart since childhood.


    How could she not understand the meaning of Qishan?


    She just laughed at herself: "If I remember correctly, the master who created this Spirit is not a man who has no regrets, right? What he said is different from what he did. When I was young, I thought I would remember my senior brother for the rest of my life, but do you know that I followed Ah Niang to live in the world for two years, and then I was frightened to find that I didn''t remember his eyebrows very much. I obviously cried when I first looked at his portrait and couldn''t sleep all night, but I suddenly woke up. I had not opened the painting for half a month."


    The painting was painted by Qi Yuanliang.


    Life and lifelike.


    Qi Yuanliang''s eyes are very good at finding people''s characteristics, and even a senior brother with an ordinary appearance can be added to his writing. This painting is also the only time that the senior brother and sister have been painted at the same time. Cui Hui spent the most painful two years with this painting, and the time was terrible.


    She clearly still loves her senior brother deeply, and when she thinks about it, she also has the urge to cry, but she has lost the heart-wrenching pain.


    When Cui Hui realized this, she had a dream.


    I dreamed of a senior brother wearing wedding outfit.


    Cui Hui apologized in pain.


    She didn''t know why she forgot so quickly.


    The senior brother said: [You are not blamed for this matter. You have forgotten it, but you have seen too many things that are more painful than it in the past two years. Senior brother is very sad, sad that he is not by your side...]


    Cui Hui didn''t know whether this dream was a senior brother who asked him to dream or a lie he comforted himself. When he woke up from the dream, he felt like he was reborn. She finally noticed the much older lady, the nervous and worried brother, the people around her who were in exile and fleeing due to war...


    As she grew older, her life experience was rich, and her youth experience faded over the years, the family finally found a relatively stable country to live in temporary residence for several months. That year, she went out to the lake and saw a young scholar on the cruise ship, and she was moved.


    Cui Hui calmly told the experience.


    Qi Shan asked, "Young literati?"


    The literary scholars are basically not too ugly.


    But it also means it is not easy to use.


    Cui Hui nodded: "Yes."


    Qi Shan was a little curious: "Is it done?"


    Cui Hui asked back: "Otherwise, how did my daughter come from?"


    This time I met this time, there was something about the story of the story. It was a good day and it rained. The boatman kindly took the drift to take in the chickens on the shore. Cui Hui approached the scholar, but saw the other party holding a book called "The Legend of the White Snake" in his hand, and happened to look at each other.


    Qi Shan: "..." Why does he feel so sore when he hears it?


    Cui Hui and the scholar naturally became familiar with each other.


    The two had a great time talking. During the conversation, Cui Hui knew that the young man came to recuperate from another country, and his temporary residence was separated from him. Perhaps it was really a fate brought to heaven. When Cui Hui went out to buy books for Ah Di, she met the young man again.


    Everything is natural.


    Cui Hui inquired about the family of the young scholar.


    Only then did I realize that the scholar was married and divorced and had no children.


    Cui Hui was a little disappointed, but still asked the other party why he divorced his wife. The young man was calm: [Because he was incompetent��]


    Qi Shan: ������


    Can this be said in public?


    Cui Hui sighed, "It''s not that incompetent."


    The young man divorced his wife because of the conflict between the two parents, or it can be said to be a family conflict. This contradiction is too sharp and irreconcilable, and the last one is the newlywed couple who have not been married for a long time. The two separated, and he gradually took over the family affairs.


    Cui Hui hesitated: [It sounds like this that you are separated because of disagreement. Now that you have the ability, why don��t you look back? ��


    The young scholar said: [I can''t go back anymore. ��


    The young scholar didn''t know what he thought of, and said with a sad expression: [I didn''t have the ability to protect him back then, and now I don''t have the courage to look back. It is best to be well with each other, everything is over. ��


    Cui Hui was alienated from the scholar because of this matter.


    However, God is very interested in this evil fate.


    The two met again in a foreign country, and he also helped him out.


    After a while��


    Cui Hui was also completely moved.


    When the two families were discussing marriage, she learned that the young man was of a very high origin and was really raised by a golden nest of silver nest. The family background is very different, and most of the marriages are miserable, but after the youth''s operation, he changed Cui Hui''s face and borrowed a fake identity that was a good match, and married with a legitimate reputation.


    Qi Shan''s fists were hard when he heard this.


    He said that he could not find Cui Hui.


    There were clues clearly through the intelligence network of the Gods Society, but after checking, the clues were broken, and there was no news after that.


    Good guy, this one will appear together!


    In addition to being angry, he was also shocked by the man''s courage.


    "A formal marriage? It''s a man."


    If you are really determined, you can indeed overcome all difficulties.


    In a place where family background is important, it is difficult for the two to combine.


    Cui Hui snorted: "It makes sense to be a good match. Before marriage, I thought it was good to have a relationship, but after marriage, I realized that it was not the case. When marrying this man, I not only have to be a wife for him, but also a clan wife, a mistress, and a daughter-in-law for his family. What kind of background do you know best? Do you think I can get used to these things? But who is the man with a good face? He can tolerate this face. The red tape of the big family is simply a nightmare. It is better to learn from me than to die."


    He said this, but Cui Hui is a strong person.


    She decided to do one thing and do the best.


    In addition to the first two years of being busy and needed help from a man, he was at ease after getting started, taking charge of the domestic supply, managing the family business, having children, and living a peaceful life. Until one day, the man accidentally discovered a portrait from her dowry.


    Cui Hui did not hide the first wedding.


    The other party has always known about this.


    I didn''t know why I had a very big reaction that day.


    Cui Hui was shocked to find her gray hair. I had two sons and one daughter in a row, and I felt that my body was not as light as I was when I was young. When I saw my husband holding the scroll, I felt an indescribable sense of suffocation strangled her throat.


    [You have seen this painting. ��


    Wen Shi said: [But I didn��t expect you to have survived to this day. ��


    Inexplicably angry, he rushed Cui Hui''s brain and couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said: [I have already let go. What can a painting prove? ��


    The only trace left by the senior brother in the world cannot be kept?


    The scribe left without saying anything.


    But what really made Cui Hui let go of everything and leave was another matter. She discovered that her husband was in contact with his ex-wife.


    Qishan almost choked by saliva: "Can you bear it?"


    Cui Hui sneered: "If you bear it, you will be a turtle."


    Cui Hui��s life has not been satisfactory in the years since her marriage.


    My parents-in-law knows her true identity.


    Although she did not make things difficult for her, she was always very alienated. Even if she gave birth to two sons and one daughter one after another, she was not welcomed. She was like this, the children she gave birth to, and the children of her husband''s brothers. Cui Hui naturally felt very uncomfortable. She realized her husband and his ex-wife''s affairs and decisively wrote and divorced.


    [I was moved by your face. ��The process of Cui Hui''s showdown with her husband was very calm. [When your face is not enough to move me anymore, why should I help you manage your relationships, deal with endless trivialities, and serve your parents to be filial to you? Let''s get together and part with each other...]


    Qi Shan asked, "Has he tried to keep it?"


    Cui Hui had a dark face: "No."


    Qi Shan: ������


    After the showdown, she packed up a little and left.


    He didn''t take a child away either.


    She can''t take it away, and she can''t keep it even if she takes it away.


    In this world, it is difficult for her to protect herself.


    Cui Hui sighed and said, "... His family is the most important thing about legitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate illegitimate


    The life of restoring the world as home is hard but very free.


    After listening to this story of catching horses, Qi Shan: "Which family is your ex-husband? Go back and hit him, are you going to die or die?"


    Cui Hui''s lips twitched: "...Leave a father for the child... After all, I was very angry when I was scolded ''Your father is dead''..."


    The convoy rushed to Heyin at a speed.


    ��


    I said before that after fighting Beimo, I would beat Wu Xian.


    Due to the lack of border defense forces and the pressure on the Beimo front is high, Zhao Feng, who is stationed in Heyin, simply adopts the iron turtle tactic and focuses on defense. He can only fight if he can''t hold it in, but he will stop at the right time and take advantage of the point and then he will decisively withdraw his troops.


    No matter how the general Gao Guo provokes, he will occasionally shout and be tired from the other party. He will have an open-air BBQ, roast lamb, roast beef, roast pork, roast all the vegetables and fruits of the current season...


    If you are in a good mood, you will also show off your archery skills.


    Use a bow and arrow to air transport the baked food over.


    The name is: [Please try the skills of former colleagues. ��


    Zhao Feng''s general Gao Guo was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Fortunately, the brave warrior had good physical constitution, otherwise he might have been angry and cerebral hemorrhage. Zhao Wei seemed to have regained his father''s lower limit, and couldn''t help but give him two thumbs.


    |��`)


    This ex-husband should have appeared.


    Happy New Year��s Eve. Shiitake Mushroom plans to stay up late today and get rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 1039 1039: Oh oh oh oh oh [Happy New Year’s Eve]

    [Haha, what is this? For my father, I still have many outstanding skills and have not shown it. Dawei slowly learned it. ��


    Zhao Feng waved his hand proudly and signaled to be low-key.


    Zhao Wei''s nerves were out of control at the corners of her mouth.


    Is the secret skills mentioned by Ah Father a sarcastic person?


    If you learn from your father, it is better to learn from your military advisors more.


    Zhao Feng took a bite of the hot skewers. After chewing them for two bites, his eyes suddenly lit up. The tender meat was accompanied by seasonings and the right heat, which was a delicious food in the world. [Today''s barbecue, enjoy it! The young man has the skills and goes to open a barbecue shop without fighting, so as to ensure that the guests come like clouds. If you have time, I will also support you. ��


    The palace night banquet is not as delicious as it is.


    This barbecue technique is very prosperous.


    The soldier looks shy but generous.


    He said frankly: [If the general arrives, his glory will shine. ��


    Zhao Feng finished a string of two or three bites, and bounced his fingers, and the bamboo sticks were tugged straight towards the grass target, with hundreds of bamboo sticks arranged in a row. Because of frequent front-range BBQ, these bamboo sticks are recycled, saving trouble.


    [Hahaha, you kid are so smart and stingy. This general said he would go to support him, but you didn��t say he would treat him. He wanted to give up just a word of Peng Shenghui? ��Zhao Feng looked at the soldiers and suddenly felt a little sad, but he calmly covered them all.


    Some people want to build bridges, roads, farm and build soil kangs after the war.


    But what if it��s a barbecue?


    Well, it''s actually not bad.


    The soldier responded: [The general is huge, small business. ��


    Zhao Feng and a group of generals were amused by these words.


    [This kid is so slick and plays a good pun. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it doesn��t seem like it was trained by the righteous, but it looks like a soldier under my tent. Great righteousness, do you want to give up love?]


    [The answer is indeed exquisite, but it is also tricky. ��


    Massive amounts can be made of a big appetite or a big heart. Since it is a small business, a general with a broad mind but a big appetite, how can he bear to let the boss treat him? I''m afraid the store has not opened yet, so he opened his stomach and had to close the door.


    Many people were amused.


    [No, no, no, no, no, please keep staring at me. ��Zhao Feng refused to poach his colleagues and pretended to be disgusted and teased the soldiers, "You, you, your barbecue shop has not even started to be organized, so you started to make a calculation of profits and losses?" ��


    For a moment, the air was filled with joy and joy.


    I couldn''t tell that this was in the battlefield filled with smoke.


    Because Zhao Feng adopted the conservative tactic of self-defense in the country, Gao Guo''s attack was blocked. After several changes, the tactics did not play a big role. The main general was so frustrated that the corners of his mouth were bubbled. If he continued to stalemate, he might become a scapegoat and bear the responsibility for all unfavorable wars. At that time, many colleagues would take the blame. But it is more difficult to attack the city than the defender. The latter is determined to be unable to hide. If he wants to kill the other party, he can only bite the turtle shell into pieces!


    [Since you cannot conquer it from the outside��]


    The subordinates are discussing countermeasures.


    [It��s better to start from the inside. ��


    The Lord��s future interest: [How to say it? ��


    The man twisted his beard and thought for a while.


    [Zhao Dayi was originally a two minister. He has not made many outstanding military achievements in following Shen Youli over the years. He still earned his old capital. Is he keeping himself in a state of fear of us or fear of revealing his feet? It is actually difficult to win the reputation? ��


    The main general expressed dissatisfaction on his face and was slightly disappointed.


    [The provocation method is useless to Zhao Dayi. ��


    If the provocation method is useful, our side will go back and call, and curse it harder every time, which will anger Zhao Feng long ago and make him go out of the city to fight. The problem is that this method is useless. Zhao Feng''s patience is far beyond his imagination and he will not be fooled easily.


    The man said: [It is not a provocation method. ��


    Main General: [Is it a separation? This is not appropriate either. ��


    Although the Tianhai Yiyi dislikes Zhao Feng, there is one thing they have to admit that Zhao Feng is a military general that every lord likes. He works hard, talks less, and has a lot of love to drink plenty of water.


    As long as you don��t treat it too badly, you don��t have to worry about his betrayal.


    Shen Youli is younger than Wu Zhaode, but in terms of human nature and people''s perspective, the former is better than the latter. It is very difficult for the subordinates to make an idea to distract Shen Tang and Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng''s family was still protected by careful consideration.


    It doesn''t work if you want to take the hostage threat.


    The man was not too busy and signaled the host to come over.


    The main general was also curious.


    The two whispered, and the general''s eyes gradually lit up.


    Since Zhao Feng''s heart is firm and not easy to shake, they will not move. But are all the people around Zhao Feng all open-minded gentlemen? Do not fight or rob, do not jealous or jealous, and be noble? Zhao Feng did not make much achievements under Shen Tang''s tent, but he was in the position of General Yuheng Guard. Is there really no objection? As long as someone is dissatisfied, even if it is just a shallow thought, it will be a crack!


    This is not impossible.


    Soldiers often only know their own superiors.


    For example, if a young man obeys the order of the sergeant, the sergeant recognizes his own strengths and his own centurion. To put it more simply, if you have any tasks on weekdays, the centurion only connects with the chief. No matter how the chief connects with the sergeant, he will not cross the chief and connects with the sergeant. The sergeant was convinced by Shi Chang, but he might not be convinced by the centurion.


    As the commander of the first army, Zhao Feng is naturally the same.


    Therefore, no matter how much he loves soldiers like his sons, he cannot be familiar with all the young soldiers, sergeants, leaders, and centuries.


    Instead of putting pressure on Zhao Feng directly, it is better to amplify the dissatisfaction and jealousy in these people''s hearts and use them to put pressure on Zhao Feng. Even though Zhao Feng still refused to go out, his goal was achieved.


    The abacus is good, but the first step is to kneel down.


    Because Gu Chi is still resting in Heyin Daying.


    I looked much thinner again.


    The newly made fox flask was furry and draped over his body. He seemed to have fallen into it, with his eyelids slightly lowered. He was such a gentle, harmless and weak scholar. Only those who face him will know where he is gentle, harmless and weak?


    [Cough cough cough - everything has been dealt with. ��


    Gu Chi waved his hand weakly.


    The dark lines that have not yet been able to play a role have been imposed.


    [Wait -] More than a dozen people were not taken far away, Gu Chi spoke softly again, [Drag a little far away and kill me, don''t let the smell of blood rush to me, a weak patient, cough, can''t smell...]


    The same is true for a gentleman to stay away from the kitchen. He cannot see the process of living things being slaughtered, so as not to feel unnecessary kindness in his heart.


    On this day, Gu Chirou walked around the military camp weakly.


    The newly recruited soldiers in the camp disappeared silently. Dozens of people disappeared.


    Gu Chi wrapped his fox cloak tightly, his eyebrows and eyes filled with sorrow.


    [Subjects need a quiet environment to rest. ��


    Cui Xiao, opposite, turned the handle of the knife fan in his hand, and without thinking, he fell down a son and said with a smile: [The tent of the censor''s residence is already the most secluded place in the camp, isn''t this quiet enough? ��


    Gu Chi sighed: [The place is quiet, but the people''s hearts are not quiet. ��


    Cui Xiao is very special. He is nominally the Censor of the Censorate and belongs to Gu Chi''s Censorate, but the real power in his hand is similar to that of the Censor Zhongcheng, the second-in-chief of the Censorate. His literati''s way can reduce his own sense of existence, while Gu Chi is good at reading people''s voices.


    Apart from Shen Tang, Gu Chi is the second one who can notice him.


    In recent years since the founding of Kang State, Gu Chi has always been in charge of the Censorate in the court. Cui Xiao inspected the places outside, one in the open and the other in the dark, which can be regarded as a combination of two swords. The skill effect is that several **** cases since the founding of the Kingdom have been related to these two.


    After Gu Chi woke up, he should have set off to return to the capital Fengluo, but due to the war in Heyin and his own situation, he had to stay. Qin Li was in charge of Fengluo, and Liao Jia assisted him with very few actions. There was no big deal, but several groups of people died...


    Basically they are all eyeliners from Beimo, Gaoguo and Southwest.


    It��s hard to provoke Liao Jia. As long as people have desires, they will be tricked by them.


    In this regard, even the master of his family cannot escape the clutches.


    Cui Xiao and Gu Chi played chess and passed the time while chatting about the situation. The air in the tent was quiet and the years were quiet.


    They enjoyed it, but Lord Gao would be in a bad mood. It rained all night long, and bad things happened one after another.


    First, he planned to leak the secret and sentenced him to death.


    Later, the king Wu Xian decided to fight in person.


    Wu Xianruo personally went to the scene and the first person to hold him accountable was himself. Even if it was just a few irrelevant inquiries, it was a joke to him. In addition, the order to attack He Yin at the beginning was forged, but as the main general, he did not notice it and executed it meticulously. Wu Xian was afraid that there was a knot in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to conquer He Yin and lose his punishment.


    Now it''s a waste.


    Personal expedition is not a journey that can be taken just by walking. Gao Guo plans to start a full war this time, and raise military rations and recruit troops in full swing. The preliminary preparations will take a long time. Wu Xian took advantage of the banner of national mourning and accelerated his pace invisibly.


    Gu Chi said: [It is reported that on the day Wu Zhaode went to the queen''s tomb, he said goodbye to his wife and his parents, which caused the strange phenomenon of red phoenix weeping and magpies crying. Everyone was moved and sighed that their husband and wife had a deep affection and said that the white-haired man gave the black-haired man. At this critical moment, we are going to war with Gao Guo, and we are so bad. ��


    Cui Xiao pursed his lips: [You are used to acting. ��


    Gu Chi smiled and said: [I think this is a good drama. People in the world have always been happy and disgusted with sorrow, and are more willing to see a man who lost his wife and son in middle age but has deep love and no regrets, and is affectionate and righteous, rather than a mean and polite old man. The tragedy of the clouds scattered in the Gaotang and the mirror breaking hairpin is far less than the joy of everyone. What''s more, dead people can''t speak to justify. ��


    The former queen and her two sons cannot be counterfeited.


    What is the relationship? Isn��t Wu Xian the final say?


    King Gao Guoxian and her two sons are now the bargaining chips that Wu Xian can play at will. As long as the world knows that the young couple supports each other until now, the more moved they are by this relationship, the more they hate Kangguo, which takes advantage of the situation.


    This move has indeed greatly gathered the hearts of the people at home.


    When it comes to the drama, Cui Xiao thought of something.


    [Didn��t the Censor say that he wanted to write a book to fight back against Gao Guo? ��


    Gu Chi said: [It��s finished. ��


    The manuscript has been completed long ago, and it has been polished and refined several times.


    He sighed helplessly: [The painter hasn''t started writing yet. ��


    Qishan has not given any news.


    Cui Xiao knew Gu Chi''s private hobbies, [Five Elements Impotence], but a famous figure in Kang Country, everyone knows it. He kindly said: [If the painter is not allowed to be free, Cui will also light up the painting. ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    He could only make excuses to refuse.


    Cui Xiao only knew that he wrote novels, and the novel content was fresh and pure, but he didn''t know that this purity was given by the Lord. The content of the book I want to write this time is very exciting and is not suitable for children.


    [The colleague knew that he wrote a message book] and [The colleague knew that he wrote Liu Bei''s article] are two different concepts. Can this be the same as **** and **** in public? Even though Gu Chi is thick-skinned, he dares not be so arrogant at the corner of the city wall. Qi Shan is also a colleague, but Qi Shan used to avoid fire and aim at everyone, and in a sense he belonged to his colleagues.


    If you have done pornography, then you won��t stick to whether to draw or write.


    This matter quickly made progress.


    An urgent letter was sent from the Beimo battlefield to Heyin.


    Pinch the envelope, it is very thick.


    Gu Chi thought of the broken mouth on his master, and his mind started to hurt before he could see the words. He took a deep breath! Nonsense text warning! Gu Chi suddenly opened the scroll.


    The picture caught his eye and hit his eyeballs.


    Gu Chi brushed it and closed the scroll.


    In the tent, everyone was quiet and seemed to be in a mourning hall.


    Zhao Wei stammered: "Did you just now-"


    Gu Chi interrupted her: "No, nothing!"


    Everyone: ������


    The face was full of disbelief.


    Standing behind Gu Chi, he saw the large wheat color exposed in the void scroll. He fell into silence, and stopped shaking the knife fan in his hand, and took a silent step back. It was previously rumored in the court that Gu Chi and General Bai Su had contacted each other beyond the boundaries of men and women. He was curious at the time how these two had a sensation. These two pairs of them both spoke "Civil Gu" and "General Bai"...


    There have never been any more intimate names.


    Standing together, the aura is clearly divided.


    This is called contrast among the people.


    Cui Xiao reluctantly believed it.


    Now it is certain that the rumors are fake!


    Gu Wangchao collects Longyang��s fire avoidance map!


    Cui Xiao did not hide his thoughts.


    Gu Chi''s face turned blue and black when he heard it.


    I have already cursed Qi Shan in my heart!


    I haven''t left the mountain for many years, and when I come out of the mountain, I paint so naked and straightforward, not at all like the hazy covers before. It''s too vulgar!


    The military situation on the front line is in the middle of more than twenty fire prevention maps.


    Gu Chi bit the bullet and secretly pulled it out.


    I thought it was a military map, but I didn��t expect that there was an ink palm print on it, and there was a sentence next to it: [Did you see the slap? Looking at the tide, I will cover it on Wu Zhaode��s face! ��


    The information revealed in the words made Gu Chi forget the misunderstanding just now.


    In front, Wu Xian was ready to go and the emperor was in charge of the army. It was less than a day away from Heyin, and later, Shen Youli rushed over. Unexpectedly, Qishan arrived earlier than these two.


    Gu Chi who received the message: ������


    He wrapped in a fox cloak and walked through the camp with his sword.


    The steps are full of wind, and there is no sign of weakness.


    "Qi-yuan-liang-"


    As soon as Qi Shan got off the carriage, he saw Gu Chi bringing his sword over.


    He subconsciously placed his sword in front of him.


    I also know what Gu Chi is angry with using my toes.


    He glared at Qishan, but he did not see the woman who got off the carriage after Qishan saw his gaze and seemed to have admiration. The woman didn''t notice that the eyes were just on her.


    Cui Xiao looked at Cui Hui.


    Cui Hui looked after Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi glared at Qiye.


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "Didn''t you draw well?"


    ��(�����)��


    2024, Happy New Year��s Eve�c(�㨌��)��

 Chapter 1040 1040: Cui’s father and daughter [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Not well drawn?


    Qi Yuanliang actually has the face to ask?


    Gu Chi''s facial nerve was unnaturally distorted because of his tolerance and restraint, and he squeezed out a little sneer from the gaps of his teeth: "Qi Yuanliang, what are you painting? Why is the Lord intertwined in the middle when sending letters from top to bottom?"


    Not only is it sandwiched in the middle, but it is also sandwiched in the middle of more than twenty Longyang fire protection pictures. God knew that he opened the thing in front of his colleagues. Wu Xian''s beautified, youthful face and body caught him off guard and broke into his sight, causing him to suffer a critical damage to his spirit, reputation and even his body!


    Gu Chi had the heart to strangle Qi Yuanliang to death at that time!


    Every man is angry and blood splatters three feet away!


    Today we will fulfill our promise!


    Qi Shan said, "The Lord let it go."


    Gu Chi: ������


    One sentence left Gu Chigan silent.


    The half-lifted sword, lifting it, and letting it go.


    Qi Shan is helpless in this matter.


    Gu Chi doesn��t want his colleagues to know that he wrote a little yellow essay. Does Qi Shan really want his colleagues to know that he draws a little yellow essay?


    Many colleagues know that [Five Elements Impotence] is Gu Chi, but few people know that the fire protection map collected at home may be from his prayers for good. How many years have he been ashore? Now that he has achieved success and fame, the Secretary of the Central Committee of the Kingdom of Kang has been appointed as the Grand Tutor, and the wallet of the Gods, he does not have to draw a fire-proof picture like he did in his youth to earn extra money.


    If Gu Chi hadn��t invited him, would he take the risk to go into the sea?


    Not only did he return to his old career, he was also caught by the Lord.


    Who can imagine that picture?


    The Lord Kang Guoguo was childlike and wanted to attack and scare Qi Shan, but he ended up staring at Qi Zhongshu. The two of them were separated by a table, and works that were waiting to be baked and dried on the table were spread out. The living man was shuttled through any inconspicuous corner in darkness.


    Qi Shan not only wants to strangle Gu Chi to death.


    He also secretly thought about killing someone to silence him.


    Feeling the sight that fell on his body, the hand of the diner holding the pen was in the air, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he thought to himself that my life was over.


    After a breath, he firmly put his pen down.


    Murmur: [��Good and beautiful painting��]


    The sound is not loud but it is enough to be heard by Qi Shan.


    Shen Tang held it out for a while: [��6. ��


    Does the daily nephew lie?


    He didn''t, he wrote it truthfully.


    But has the Jujuang written the truth?


    He didn''t, ignoring the details.


    Pianqing is painting, which means that the content of painting is not serious.


    Shen Tang expressed dissatisfaction.


    Why can Qi Shan sweep his eyes and make the Jujube take a small step? As the king of the country, he will even be rejected by the Jujubebe, and even write the rejection process into the Jujubebebebebebe?


    Is this beaver?


    The daily man is actually in a difficult situation.


    The historians of his family''s ancestors, perhaps because of the influence of family traditions, were also keen on recording and recording those short-lived countries and romantic figures. In this world, the regime changed too quickly, wars were frequent, and a generation disappeared, so it was difficult for future generations to know what happened during this period. They recorded these just to let future generations know the stories of their ancestors.


    The daily man grew up in such an atmosphere.


    He has contacts with official history and unofficial history.


    Gradually, I also realized the good intentions of the tribesmen.


    Of course, there are also some too outrageous and curious contents in it, which he always treats as a joke. But I never expected that in just five or six years of official experience, the content he saw was even more outrageous than unofficial history. The Secretary of the Central Committee of a country actually likes to draw pictures of Longyang avoiding fire in private. How did he write this? What do you think of the descendants after writing? He is obviously a serious daily neighbour!


    The daily man hesitated for a moment and avoided the important things.


    Be worthy of your conscience and professional ethics, and you have also maintained your reputation.


    The Zhongshu Ling''s picture of Longyang avoiding fire was also broken by the king. This content was written into the daily life note, and the credibility of his daily life note was greatly reduced! The Jujube continued to be an invisible person, and praying for good will not make things difficult for him. Compared with the Jujubebe, the master is more difficult.


    Shen Tang: [It��s not been a long time since Yuanliang has painted this? ��


    The living man secretly raised his ears.


    Qi Shan sneered and sold the culprit with the backhand.


    [This is what Gu Wangchao wants. ��


    It''s embarrassing, right?


    If you want to embarrass others, let them be embarrassed together!


    The pen of the record of the Juvenile Man paused again.


    A Zhongshu Ling who can draw Longyang fire avoidance pictures, and a censor who searches for Longyang fire avoidance pictures... Haha, hehe, Kang Guo court is really a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. As the Lord continued his conversation with Qi Zhongshu, a bigger melon broke out: [Wang Chao wants such a thing? Tsk, I really can''t see it. He is not seen getting close to any male official on weekdays, his body...]


    The fire avoidance map is naturally for learning and fun.


    Shen Tang doesn''t mind whether the preferences of men or women are between men and women. As long as she can maintain her health, not suffer losses, not harm her body, and not affect her daily work, she can accept it. But Gu Chi''s physique...


    Not to mention that the face of Longyang''s fire avoidance picture looks familiar.


    [Why is the man in the painting...why is it like Wu Zhaode? ��


    Shen Tang said this and silently made the Julang silent again.


    so-


    Is this the censor secretly admiring the color of the neighboring king?


    When the two countries are at war, if Gao Guo is defeated...


    The daily man was really afraid that the daily notes would appear, such as "the country''s wise ruler, the charm is still there, and his son is beautiful and beautiful". The daily notes he wrote were really wilder than unofficial history... It is obvious that there is no most explosive, only more explosive. When Qishan told the truth about the painting of Wu Xian''s fire avoidance picture, the Julang''s mood completed the transformation from shock, rage, anger and applauding.


    Wu Xian is so shameless, and it is not an exaggeration to fight back.


    but-


    Whose family��s counterattack is about writing a little yellow article and drawing a little yellow picture?


    [��I understand Wangchao��s mood very well, but - shouldn��t he be a military advisor, commanding thousands of troops to siege Gao Guo and capture Wu Xian alive, and use conspiracy to expose openly and secretly? ��Chen Tang expressed the voice of the Juerman, [��But then again, as a novelist, Wangchao fully respects his creative freedom, and it is nothing to write about fantasy. ��


    I just fear that his body is too weak and I can''t stand it.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    He barely understood what his master said.


    In summary, it is to support Gu Chi.


    Write, write with confidence and boldness.


    Chen Tang was not held accountable, but she wanted to know the answer to the question: [It is obviously so busy, why can you two take time out, one writes articles and the other draws pictures? ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    Daily Note: [��]


    A Zhongshuling who can draw Longyang fire avoidance pictures, a censor who searches for Longyang fire avoidance pictures, and a national lord who can provide Zhongshuling with posture knowledge with great enthusiasm, a Julang, has a strong resistance to his love career for the first time.


    This is afraid it will be his lifelong shame.


    Fortunately, Chen Tang did not stay for too long.


    She and Qi Shan borrowed a pen and wrote a letter.


    [Send it to Wangchao and save a lot of communication fees. ��


    Qi Shan was cautious and clamped Chen Tang''s letter in the middle of Longyang''s fire-proofing map. His original intention was to tease Gu Chi, but he did not want to make people angry. Qi Shan pulled the master out as a shield without saying a word. He also learned from Julang and admitted it, but did not fully admit it.


    Gu Chi took a few deep breaths under the pressure of his emotions.


    After some psychological construction, the sword was retracted back to the scabbard.


    "Yuanliang, don''t let me catch the handle."


    Otherwise, Qi Yuanliang will definitely be punished to death!


    Qi Yuanliang smiled happily. Only then did Gu Chi notice that Qi Shan also brought a strange face over and looked at the aura around him, and it was obviously an ordinary person.


    "Is this woman a relative of Yuanliang?"


    As soon as these words were said, the one who reacted the most was Cui Xiao.


    He asked in a deep voice: "What family members?"


    The three of them looked at him in unison.


    Only then did I notice that there was a fourth person present.


    Qi Shan''s smile became stronger and stronger, and the glory of watching the show surged in his eyes, and he stretched out his tone: "It turns out that he is a filial piety, so you are fine."


    Cui Hui recognized Cui Xiao��s true identity at a glance.


    Nothing else, the years are too biased to these literary scholars who can practice. Cui Xiao��s face still maintains the most familiar appearance she is.


    Compared with Cui Xiao, she has changed a lot.


    Standing with Cui Xiao is much older than him.


    She saluted Cui Xiao: "I have met my father."


    Cui Xiao suddenly opened his eyes wide in surprise, and there was an uncontrollable excitement between his eyebrows and eyes. He wanted to step forward but was afraid because Cui Hui looked dull. He was too familiar with this daughter and knew at a glance that she was still resisting him, and at the same time he was confused.


    Judging from her daughter��s reaction, she would not unexpectedly meet herself.


    Does this mean that she came for herself?


    Gu Chi''s eyes switched between the father and daughter. Neither of them revealed the key information, so he could only hear a few repetitive words from Cui Hui, which was not very good for the father and daughter.


    ����How could Kewu walk with Qi Zhongshu?��


    Cui Hui said, "Come and find my father."


    Cui Xiao''s body shook, and a heart-wrenching guess appeared in his mind: "You, you are finally willing to meet as your father, may it be your mother..."


    He still remembers the scene of the couple breaking up.


    My wife said frankly that she didn''t want to see him again in her life.


    The daughter and son are closest to their mother, and they also followed her. According to the child''s personality, he will not come to see him without need.


    "No, it''s not because of my mother. I''m willing to see you." Cui Hui looked at Cui Xiao''s face that was much younger than her. She really couldn''t find the intimate state of Ru Mei back then, and her tone was stiff, "I came to see you for some serious business."


    Cui Xiao''s heart was suffocated again as soon as he landed.


    This matter is not related to Qi Zhongshu, right?


    My daughter came with him to meet her. Could it be that there was something wrong with her?


    He nodded: "Well, then come to my side and talk."


    Not only Cui Hui followed, but also Gu Chi and Qi Shan. Cui Xiao wanted to drive people to see off guests, but Cui Hui said that this matter was related to Qi Shan and he wanted to be present, so Gu Chi was just here to join in the fun. Cui Xiao is from his Censorate, so he cannot let Cui Xiao suffer a loss.


    As soon as Cui Xiao sat down, Cui Hui spoke, not even giving him time to prepare for the entertainment tea: "Does my father still remember Qutan?"


    Cui Xiao��s expression was stiff: ��Remember.��


    I have been thinking about skinning Qutan for so many years!


    Cui Hui pointed at Qi Shan and said, "He is it!"


    Cui Xiao stood up and looked at Qi Shan, his pupils trembled violently, and he didn''t even know that the knife in his hand was blown away: "You-"


    Before Cui Xiao''s anger reached the peak, Cui Hui interrupted his cold voice: "Father, do you think the culprit is Qu Tan? If it were him, why did Ah Niang hate you rather than him? My daughter didn''t think that our family could rest assured. Don''t forget that Ah Weng is a bandit, Ah Niang is the daughter of a bandit, and his ancestors have committed many major cases. Not to mention that the vassal king has been targeted for a long time. Even if he is not targeted, if you take that position under your plan, you will get the success of the Dragon. How long can our family be stable? Ah Niang, Ah Weng, and even your identity, not being attacked by political enemies? Which of the noble families of aristocratic families looks down on us? Ah Niang just wants to have a simple meal for a lifetime, and you are not willing to be the only one from beginning to end. You hate Qu Tan to destroy your abacus, but without Qu Tan, there will be this Tan, that Tan!"


    "To be honest, my daughter has never really hated him."


    A series of words hit Cui Xiao so much that he looked like a star.


    He stammered and wanted to say something: "No..."


    "My mother has never hated Qu Tan."


    Cui Xiao''s face turned blue and purple.


    Cui Hui said frankly: "Each person is his own master, life and death are based on fate. My father should understand this truth better than his daughter. Who is the source of all this? I still can''t figure it out for so many years?"


    Cui Xiao was completely refuted and denied.


    He sat back with a depressed look on his face.


    Even I don��t know when my nails will leave a crescent mark on my palms.


    After a long time, he sighed, "Did Kewu come to see his father specifically? He just said these words of murderous murder?"


    Cui Hui said, "I just want my father not to make any mistakes."


    This sentence made Cui Xiao unable to suppress his emotions anymore!


    He pointed at Qi Shan and sternly said, "Where is he innocent! If it weren''t for him, how could my disciple die? How could the whole village die? How could your mother die with me? Yes, his sins are unforgivable for his father, so would he be innocent?"


    Overnight, he lost nothing.


    Even the original name was given up.


    So many years alone!


    How could he not envy or regret when he sees others reunion?


    Cui Hui said, "Father, I will marry again later."


    Cui Xiao was stunned.


    Cui Hui: "I came out. After marriage, I had two sons and one daughter. My brother also started a family and started a business. My mother has been enjoying her grandchildren over the years... Because of her new relatives, I feel that all this is valuable now and I don''t want to lose anyone anymore. But in this world, we are not only close relatives, but all living beings have it. I came to see my father today to eliminate this old grudge."


    Cui Xiao almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Cui Hui sighed, "Am I have been piously worshiping Buddha and meditation for the past few years, hoping to atone for myself and the deceased and accumulate blessings for my grandchildren. Since my father has entered the officialdom and served in Kangguo, he should serve the country, the people and the king... Don''t miss the overall situation for personal grudges."


    After she finished speaking, she changed her subject and said with a wry smile: "If you really want to talk about the victim, my mother and daughter are the biggest victims."


    Cui Xiao is not the main culprit but also an accomplice.


    Only the victim is qualified to collect debts.


    Cui Xiao was so angry that his heart attack was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry


    But he was in a disadvantage and could not have an attack.


    He pointed to Qishan: "What kind of ecstasy soup did he give you?"


    Qi Shan sat aside quietly and well-behavedly.


    Pure and flawless like a lotus flower coming out of water.


    Cui Hui''s firepower is fierce, and it''s a bad thing to speak out.


    Cui Xiao was so angry that tears were about to come out, and his voice was filled with a hint of crying: "...you, you really want to be angry to death as your father."


    Now it was Qishan and Gu Chi''s turn to panic.


    Cui Hui was silent when he saw this, but he was not surprised.


    Her father was younger than her mother. When she was young, she had a good face that was obedient and timid. She was introverted and clingy. She was often made cry by her popular mother. Even if he has the ability after practicing, he often cries. It��s not that he likes to cry, but that he is born like this. If he is excited, he is prone to crying and is out of control.


    After becoming a father, he learned to restrain his emotions for the sake of face, but it didn''t work well with his mother, and she saw it a lot.


    ��(�����)��


    On the first day of the New Year, I ate roasted whole lamb.


    There are really cars in that place. Only during holidays can people feel, there are really many people.

 Chapter 1041 1041: The most shed tears, the most ruthless words [please

    Cui Xiao clenched his right hand into a fist to his chest.


    The eyes were red and tears, and the appearance of tears was a bit broken and fragile.


    Qi Shan and Gu Chi moved their eyes away.


    You must behave properly when you see your colleagues�� excitement. If you lose your composure and annoy the other party, you won��t know when you will be revenge. Qi Shan finally managed to suppress Cui Hui and stop if he didn''t see the good news. Cui Xiaozhen broke up with him, but the master was the one who was injured.


    Cui Hui looked at Cui Xiao calmly and firmly.


    Cui Xiao covered his heart for a long time before he recovered.


    The temperature of the tear marks was taken away by the air, leaving only a ray of coolness, reminding him of the cruel reality that he had committed many years of old problems. At this moment, Cui Xiao had the urge to find a crack in the ground to get in - he was just angry with his daughter, and he still cried in front of his colleagues, among whom he had hated for many years.


    Aware of this, Cui Xiao wished he could die on the spot.


    The tree has been completed, but it is difficult to collect the water.


    Cui Xiao couldn''t kill anyone to silence him.


    "If this is your mother''s choice and you, you should respect your father. Don''t worry, you don''t want to do what you don''t want to do for your father, and you won''t make things difficult for Qi Yuanliang..." He firmly wiped away the tears from his face with a veil and mocked him, "Hey, Qi Yuanliang, or you Qu Tan? You have recognized my identity long ago, but you can hide it for so many years and underestimate you."


    Qi Shan''s heart was finally safely implemented.


    I am in a good mood, so I naturally don��t mind this level of irony.


    He stood up and bowed to Cui Xiao: "Good, filial and generous."


    Cui Xiao sneered: "Generous? I live this age. The first time I heard someone praise me for being generous. You don''t need to wear a high hat! Ke Wu comes forward, I won''t care about the past grudges with you, but what about the future? The days are still long! Qi Yuanliang, as long as I stay in the Censorate for one day, you''d better be ''perfect'' for one day."


    "Don''t let me catch the handle!"


    "If it falls into my hands? Humph, I''ll do it myself."


    He will definitely punish Qi Yuanliang to death!


    Qi Shan: ������


    This sounds familiar.


    Naturally, Gu Chi just finished speaking not long ago.


    Gu Chi poked Qi Shan''s arm and gave him [Send the Message]: [Qi Yuanliang, you are in conflict with the Censor Typhoon Shui. ��


    The front foot was warned by the censor drawing his sword.


    The second-in-command in real power warned him again.


    Both the Censorate��s swords were aimed at him.


    Gu Chi: [Is there a feeling of anxiety like a ray of light on my back? ��


    Qi Shan responded angrily: [What kind of anxiety is anxious? It seems that if you don��t target me, the Censorate will not participate in me. Just because you Censorate and others want to defeat me? As the saying goes, "If there are too many lice, you will not worry about it." Qi has more than two enemies. ��


    If he is afraid, why should he make enemies everywhere?


    If he hadn''t considered the master''s foundation, he would have killed Cui Xiao!


    Perhaps Cui Xiao had a good cooperation attitude, and Cui Hui looked much better at him. He asked about his mother indirectly, and she was willing to answer. In Cui Xiao''s side, his wife has always been ranked first, and his children are closely following. According to Cui Hui''s words, the children have started their own families over the years and have a next generation. Cui Xiao''s enthusiasm for his grandchildren he had never met was much weaker.


    Just a routine question about age, quantity, and gender - based on his relationship with his wife and children, it is still unknown whether he can see his grandchildren in this life. If you ask too much, you will feel sad.


    It is enough to know that your son and daughter-in-law are harmonious and your children are smart.


    "Your husband didn''t come with you?"


    He did not ignore his daughter''s dusty appearance, and also saw the thick cocoons of her hands working, and guessed that her daughter''s living conditions were hard and unstable over the years. I felt sorry for my unfamiliar son-in-law.


    Cui Hui said: "My daughter is divorced from him."


    Cui Xiao was stunned for a moment and raised a high voice: "Have you separated?"


    He said angrily: "What is his name? Where is his ancestral home? Where is he living? What is he? Why should he be with you? You gave birth to two sons and one daughter for him, and he was with you, so that you would wander around outside? Is this dog dead or alive now?"


    Even if you are separated, your daughter will be in a good relationship with him.


    Heli?


    It really gave this man a face.


    Cui Xiao had an unconcealed murderous intent on his face.


    Gu Chi was shocked.


    This murderous intent is not to be scary, but to be real. Cui Xiao really wants to kill someone! I have known Cui Xiao for a long time, and this is the first time I have seen Cui Xiao as gangster-like.


    Hehehe, isn��t it just a bandit?


    Cui Xiao was picked up by his father-in-law as a child and raised him as a son-in-law since he was a child. He grew up in a bandit village and had no bandit aura on his body does not mean that he is a good person. He could do something that he would kill his son-in-law with just one word.


    Cui Hui said: "It should be still alive."


    Cui Xiao sneered: "That''s great, he''s dead."


    What dares to let his daughter down?


    Cui Xiao asked again: "What wrong did he do?"


    Cui Hui said: "It''s nothing, it''s just because he''s guilty to his ex-wife. He helped her and gave people money and food..."


    When she first discovered that her ex-husband had contact with his ex-wife, she thought they had a broken relationship and their old love was rekindled. After all, her ex-husband and his ex-wife were not separated because of a disagreement. They were broken up when they had the best relationship, and it was normal for them to forget each other.


    Later, I found out the truth after asking around.


    Although the two have contact, they still cooperate more.


    This cooperation is still something that the husband and family are happy to see, and the parents-in-law also hope that their son and their ex-daughter-in-law can reunite their fate.


    Cui Hui only found it ridiculous when she heard this. They were the ones who were cruel to break up the couple back then, but now they are the ones who want to match up with their interests. They really use their son as a prostitute. What will their son do now? Be a male lover with no status for his ex-wife?


    Cui Xiao was even more angry when he heard this and couldn''t even hold back his pressure.


    Tears flowed: "Ex-wife? Or a crotch?"


    One word broke Cui Hui''s expression. Qi Shan and Gu Chi were all numb.


    Cui Hui said with a tough bullet: "Father!"


    A few years later, Cui Xiao can now wipe away his tears calmly, and asked calmly while crying, "Don''t protect this kind of dog. You explain, which family he belongs to and what is his name? If you don''t say it, you have some means to find out for your father. You explain now that you can still discuss how many people died in their family. If you ask your father to investigate, he will not even think about keeping a dog!"


    Cui Hui: ������


    It may be a wrong choice for her to come to see Ah Father.


    Cui Hui struggled: "Your grandchildren are still in his house, and even for the sake of the children, there is no need to make such a big fuss."


    She and her ex-husband were peaceful and decent.


    Just don��t contact each other in the future, and there is no need to make enemies again.


    "Of course I have to bring back the seeds of the old Cui family." Cui Xiao kicked the iron plate at Qishan, and was worried that he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Cui Hui saw that it was useless to struggle, so she simply accepted it.


    Anyway, the ex-husband''s family is not that easy to do.


    It��s a coincidence that his ex-husband��s surname is Cui.


    A small clan that was separated from the Cui clan a hundred years ago.


    After moving the clan, the tribesmen scattered their branches in the southwest, and the tribesmen worked together to keep this Cui clan maintaining an upward development trend. It is considered a large family with a large scale in the southwest.


    Qi Shan and the other two had different degrees of shock in their eyes.


    Gu Chi was the least shocked, and praying for goodness was the second.


    Qi Shan was puzzled before that even Cui Hui changed her appearance under the operation of her ex-husband, she would leave clues, but the result was that "evaporated from the world" and "none of no traces". The ending was too clean, and the husband''s family was extraordinary. As far as he knows, the head of Cui''s generation also joined the Southwest Branch of the Gods Society... It''s really interesting!


    But, that''s it.


    He remembers that the Cui clan was one of the "five surnames and seven hopes" and was also a supporter of the "family origin". This branch of the Southwest Continent is separated from the chunks again, and there must be something wrong with the family. What exactly does this head of the family want to marry Cui Hui under pressure? If it is true love, why did you agree to divorce again? It can''t be Gu Chi''s outrageous storytelling routines, right?


    There are many key sentences popping up in Qishan''s mind.


    The scumbag was moved without knowing it. She kept thinking about Bai Yueguang and abandoned her wife who was accompanying her. She obviously loved her so much, but she was very hurtful in her actions. After his wife was disappointed and left in dismay, the scumbag finally repented.


    Qi Shan therefore suspected that Gu Chi was an inexperienced young man.


    Love is as unconcealed as loyalty.


    Gu Chi, who heard all his thoughts: ������


    Cui Hui''s ex-husband''s power did not scare Cui Xiao back at all.


    He has some patience and waited to get off his phone.


    Cui Hui added: "Does my father know who his original wife is? He is the king of Qi now. Now Cui and Qi royal family are in alliance with each other. If you want to move Cui, you can''t avoid the Qi royal family."


    The information exposed in just two sentences is very complicated.


    If it were someone else, they would probably be curious about how the original wife of Cui''s family was a man, but Qi Shan and the other two were Shen Tang in the immediate head. He was stunned for a moment and then sneered. Cui Xiao wiped his tears and said, "Oh, I still think of it. It turns out that it is the Qi State in the southwest, so we just happened to clean up together."


    This is not an angry word, but a truth.


    Shen Tang went to war with Beimo, and several neighboring countries became restless.


    Wu Xian''s Gaoguo was the first to tear off his face, and the southwest neighbors were also ready to move, with small moves constantly, as if they were in a posture of taking action. Gao Guo also has Southwest''s handwriting behind his back.


    Even if Cui Hui is not there, the southwest will have to be cleaned up.


    The southwest has been cleaned up, can Qi State be an exception?


    Cui Hui: ������


    The life of my ex-husband seems to be in lingering.


    Forget it, let��s take a look at it step by step.


    Cui Xiao settled Cui Hui down.


    He finally reunited with his daughter, even if he didn''t have any father-daughter affection, it would be better if he could stay by his side and meet him more often. Cui Hui was arranged in Heyin Fugu City, which is not very far from Daying. After several days of hard work, Cui Hui slept for a long time.


    It was already dusk when I woke up.


    I was hungry and had no food to stay in the place of temporary stay.


    She planned to go out and see if there was any food.


    I haven��t walked very far, and the night market is across the street.


    "It''s very lively, right? It used to be more lively."


    Qishan appeared not far away.


    He saw Cui Hui��s doubts: ��I used to live nearby.��


    Cui Hui''s attention was still on his previous sentence.


    It was more lively before?


    What kind of grand scene was that?


    Because of the war outside, even the capital Fugu City has a much smaller population, but looking at the expressions of the pedestrians and vendors, there is no panic between the eyebrows and eyes. Cui Hui was so hungry that she prayed to treat her good things, so she opened her stomach and ate her fullness without hesitation.


    Pull your mouth with a satisfying veil.


    ��What a great place.��


    What else she wanted to say? Qi Shan raised her hand and signaled her not to say it.


    Cui Hui followed his gaze.


    There was an ordinary commoner sitting in the corner of the noodle restaurant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Shan said, "He was just looking at you."


    (������)


    The second day of the junior high school welcomed relatives, and the family was full of people. They drank until after nine o''clock, and the mushrooms were a little unbearable...

 Chapter 1042 1042: It’s an old friend again (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Are you looking at me?"


    Cui Hui couldn''t help but look at the man carefully when she heard this.


    The other party has an ordinary appearance and can''t find it if he is thrown into the crowd. She doesn''t remember seeing this person before, but Qi Shan is a literary scholar, and he has to believe his intuition. Cui Hui lowered her voice and asked, "Are you sure he was looking at me just now?"


    If she is still in her 20s, or if she is young like her father and the others, she can still say that the other party thinks she is because she has a good color, but she does not have both, and her dress is very ordinary. This person doesn''t pay attention to Qi Yuanliang, who is traveling with him, but looks at himself. This is interesting. Could it be that he is really here for himself? Cui Hui had no idea after thinking about it.


    Qi Shan nodded and gave the secret guard the look.


    The man found Cui Hui looking at him and found an excuse to get up and leave.


    As soon as I walked to the alley not far from the noodle shop, I was stopped.


    He looked panicked: "What do you want to do?"


    "Haha, let''s go."


    At the same time, Qi Shan and Cui Hui had a quiet meal.


    Cui Hui''s brows never stretched.


    Qi Shan asked her: "Did you guess his identity?"


    "It may be Cui''s."


    Qi Shan was surprised: "Your ex-husband?"


    Cui Hui nodded: "It is very likely that he is his person. Although he is separated, he is decent and calm when he is separated. No matter what, I was the mistress of Cui and the biological mother of his heir. Even for the sake of the three children, I cannot have any trouble and cannot leave any stains on the children. Based on this, it is possible that he secretly sent someone to protect me."


    This world is too chaotic.


    Although I have some skills in **** and kicking, I am not an opponent when I encounter a brave warrior, and I will fall even if there are many enemies. Isn��t she not having encountered dangers in the past few years? At first she thought she was cautious enough and lucky enough, but now she thinks that maybe she has the credit of her ex-husband sending someone to secretly protect her? Cui Hui vaguely speculated, but there was no evidence and it was difficult to make a judgment.


    Qi Shan: "It sounds like a bit too."


    Cui Hui sneered: "Maybe."


    Her ex-husband is the real head of the aristocratic family.


    If she had a bit of love for men and women before the wedding, she was also moved by her ex-husband''s ex-husband''s position as a wife for her sake under the pressure of being inappropriate, and she never took the same role for many years after marriage. What is the true love that a man can do this for himself? But some of the experiences after marriage made her see clearly that she took herself too seriously.


    There may be true love.


    But compared with family and interests, it is insignificant.


    When talking about unhappy things, the noodle soup that had made her appetite tasteless. She hurriedly ate and wanted to buy some daily necessities. Qishan said, "I am familiar with the road."


    Although Qi Shan has been away from Fugu City for many years, the construction of the city was refined based on the past, and some shops still looked like they were. Several bosses even recognized him, either excited or trepidated, and without exception, they all gave Qi Shan a discount. Qi Shan did not take advantage of this: "It was time for war, and it was not easy to do a small business..."


    He paid all at the original price.


    Cui Hui followed behind him and was amazed at the sight.


    She didn''t expect Qi Shan to be so famous after leaving for many years.


    She walked with Qishan, and many people misunderstood that she was Qishan''s family and called her wife one by one. Judging from her years of experience in charge of Cui''s Zhongfu, the prices offered by these vendors are close to the cost price, and they still want to buy one and get one free.


    Qi Shan said, "I didn''t expect it either."


    The two of them returned with trophys and loads of money.


    Qishan sent her to the yard where she was temporarily settled, and patiently reminded her: "You live here first. If you have any shortcomings, call someone to buy it. If you encounter any troubles that cannot be solved, go to Daying to find me, or your father. As the situation is tense, Gaoguo''s suspicion will increase. If it is not necessary, try not to go out to avoid danger."


    Cui Hui wrote down one by one.


    Suddenly asked him: "Are you feeling guilty?"


    Please be kind and have a high position and power. Why should he do these things yourself?


    Apart from guilt, Cui Hui couldn''t think of anything else.


    "I feel a little guilty, but more because of gratitude."


    "Grateful? Because I came forward to persuade you to stop my father?"


    "This is only part of it, and I want to thank you for your enlightenment back then."


    He has always had a clear distinction between love and hate.


    Repay kindness and revenge with revenge.


    Only Cui Hui''s kindness responded with hurt.


    "Thank you for your understanding back then? But this does not affect your subsequent decision." Cui Hui smiled helplessly, "You, my father, my ex-husband, and perhaps my son. You ambitious people seem to be born to pursue interests and rights and know how to weigh the pros and cons. As long as the reward is enough to move, you can sacrifice anyone and things..."


    As the sacrificed party, she could only bear it passively.


    Qishan can only choose to be silent.


    Just when the atmosphere between the two was stiff, a figure quietly appeared, Qi Shan looked at the person coming: "What did you find out?"


    Cui Hui was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure.


    Come here: ��That person really has a problem, it��s just����


    Qi Shan seemed to understand something.


    He winked and signaled to go in and talk.


    Qi Shanben thought he had just caught a small shrimp, but unexpectedly he had a lot of clues about the big fish: "Say, what''s going on."


    The visitor said in detail.


    The person arrested was indeed a suspicious person, but he was not a person sent by the Cui family, but a retainer of the Mei family. When Qi Shan heard this surname, he did not think of his old friends at the first time. After all, there are too many people in the world with the surname Mei or homophones.


    Cui Hui suddenly turned pale.


    Qi Shan noticed her: "Mei, do you know me?"


    Cui Hui nodded, a little bitter smell appeared on her face, and she had no choice but to hold her forehead: "If you guessed correctly, this Mei should be her. My ex-husband and Li''s original wife have a useful right-hand man around her, and this person''s surname is Mei."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Why does this relationship sound so complicated?


    He briefly stroked it and was speechless: "What do you mean is the original wife of the head of the Cui family who sent someone to monitor you?"


    Cui Hui was embarrassed: "It seems to be like this on the surface, but in my opinion, that person who is not as narrow-minded and indulgent in love."


    With her current status, as long as she thinks, the head of the Cui family will be her male favorite, and she is just the wife of the head of the Cui family. It''s too easy for the other party to kill him.


    Why send someone to follow and monitor?


    I can''t help but look down on her, Cui Kewu.


    As it turns out, things are not that simple.


    The eyeliner does have some connection with the ex-wife of the head of the Cui family, but it was not from Cui Hui. According to the news obtained by secretly torture, the secret line is sitting here to keep up with the previous company. It just happened that Cui Hui came over and he recognized Cui Hui''s identity.


    Cui Hui was once the mistress of Cui''s family, and Cui''s family was related to the lord assisted by Mei''s family. Naturally, the Mei family would notice the main members of Cui''s family. The eyeliner had met Cui Hui. At first he thought he was a woman who looked very much like Cui Hui. He couldn''t help but take a look. Then he recognized Cui Hui as Cui''s mistress. The man who followed him was not simple, so he hurriedly withdrew his gaze.


    But just one glance made Qi Shan notice him.


    Cui Hui was a little confused when he heard this.


    Qi Shan asked: "Do you know a lot about this Mei family?"


    Cui Hui came back to his senses and tried hard to recall the news related to Mei��s family: ��If it was really that Mei��s family, it should be Mei Jinghe.��


    "Plum is shocked by the crane?"


    Cui Hui said: "My understanding of her is mostly due to hearsay, and it is not accurate. I only know that she came from the northwest, and her ancestral home seemed to be in Sibao County or somewhere. Because of the war, the State of Qi was very talented. Not long after, she became a role model for noble girls from the royal capital family to follow, attracting admiration from countless noble children. She had a lot of contact with the children of the aristocratic family, and then joined Wang Ji''s shogunate and went to the fiefdom with Wang Ji... The State of Qi was in chaos, Wang Ji led his troops to serve the king, and the regent assisted the new king..."


    The new king was weak and sickly, and he abdicated in March. The target of abdication was Wang Ji.


    Qi Shan recalls the relationship network of characters.


    In other words, the ex-wife of the head of the Cui family is Wang Ji, the former king of Qi, who is now? He knew a little in his heart.


    Refocused on this Mei Jinghe.


    "In this way, this Mei family is a strange woman." The other party''s surname and experience reminded him of a person, "I know an old friend, and my past experience is roughly consistent with her."


    Cui Hui showed a subtle look when she heard this.


    Qi Shan coughed dryly and said, "I didn''t provoke the other party."


    The secret guard followed this clue and continued to investigate, but the eyeliner broke free from the control of the Yan Ling at a critical moment and committed suicide. The information he obtained was limited. Qi Shan said, "Don''t this secret line be connected with the previous family? Disguise and go to the previous family."


    The disguise of [Miaobiao Painting] is seamless.


    As long as you can grasp the so-called superior, the clues can be continued.


    Qi Shan waited patiently for a quarter of an hour.


    The secret guard came late, but only brought back one body.


    Qi Shan walked to the stretcher, lifted the white cloth, revealing a body that still retained the warmth. Cui Hui looked forward and carefully identified her, then suddenly exclaimed in a low voice: "It''s really her-"


    She saw this face when she went to Mei''s banquet.


    The problem is coming again��


    How could the Mei family appear here?


    If you are caught, just commit suicide?


    What secret is it to keep?


    Qi Shan figured it out most of it: "It''s interesting."


    Mei Jinghe is now serving the Lord of Qi, and he is still a confidant when he comes to Cui Hui''s wishes. Such an important person, her people could not appear in Fugu City for no reason. The secret movements of the Southwest Branch of the Lenovo Gods Society and the ready-to-go by the countries in the southwest continent, it is clear at a glance what these eyeliners are running for.


    Cui Hui was puzzled: "What''s interesting?"


    Qi Shan clapped his hands: "Everywhere is interesting."


    This matter must be transmitted back to the camp as soon as possible.


    "Precaution the body and preserve it."


    In this world of words, the deceased''s mouth may not be reliable.


    As long as you use the means, the corpse can speak the truth.


    Kang Guo��s most elite Ministry of Justice was still on the way, and he calculated the time with his fingers and should be able to arrive before the body information disappeared. Qi Shan prepared to return to the camp as soon as the sky was dawn. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, he was woken up from his sleep by a clamor.


    This movement came from the Heyin Mansion.


    Qi Shan hurriedly got up and put on his clothes.


    ��What happened outside?��


    The secret guard hurried back and forth.


    Under heavy troops, two corpses disappeared!


    This news did not arouse Qi Shan''s emotions. He seemed to have expected it and waved his hand: "I understand this. Did the soldiers who were watching the night watch today look like a gangster who stole the body?"


    The secret guard said, "I am incompetent."


    The house where the bodies were placed had people arranged inside and outside.


    They stared at it all the way without closing their eyes.


    Two corpses disappeared out of thin air.


    Only a faint fluctuation of literary spirit was left on the scene.


    They wanted to follow this clue and then went back to the main hall where the corpse was placed, and then they realized that they had been fooled. I wanted to find the bad guy again, but the clues were broken.


    Qi Shan said, "Forget it."


    He had expected the person in the dark to steal the body at night.


    "It''s not too early, so take a break."


    Qi Shan went to sleep again and returned to his sleep.


    I slept until the sun was noon, and then I slowly returned to the camp.


    Returning to the camp, he headed straight to the wounded camp.


    Two bodies that disappeared last night were lying here.


    Last night, he asked someone to find two dead bodies disguised as Mei''s eyeliners, and secretly asked someone to transport the bodies out of the city in advance and send them back to the camp in advance. He deliberately stayed in Fugu City for one night to confuse the people in the dark and let them misjudgment that they were staying behind to protect the body. Sure enough, the body was stolen in the middle of the night.


    ��When will the main force arrive?��


    Qi Shan was curious about the secrets of the corpse.


    It is actually worth the other party to take the risk and steal it back.


    ��Two days left.��


    Qishan can only wait patiently.


    Thinking of Mei Jinghe, he couldn''t help but think of Lu Jue.


    "Where is General Lu Shousheng at this moment?"


    Such good news, I should tell Lu Jue.


    He calculated the time, thought that the effect of [Miaobian Painting] should also disappear, and he felt expectation. I don��t know what expression the poisonous spider would show when he saw the corpse changed a lot.


    When old friends meet, they always have to say hello.


    Mei Meng had no reaction.


    Because the body was brought back, she discovered something abnormal.


    Yesterday, Japan should be the day when the eyeliner came back to convey information. Mei Meng waited for the news without waiting for the news, and the person who came over to contact the news did not come back, so she knew something was wrong below. At first I thought it was exposed, but after checking, I found that the matter was a bit dramatic.


    Her men found the traces of Cui''s former mistress in Fugu City.


    Mei Meng didn''t have a deep impression of that woman.


    I only know that she was born in the folk and was the wife of the head of the Cui family who was married under pressure. The Lord was depressed for two days after learning about this and mocked: [He didn''t have the courage to stand alone back then, but now he has the courage to hire a commoner as the mistress of Cui...]


    With such deep love, the head of the Cui family still divorced her.


    The master was in a complicated mood, annoyed and unhappy, and said: [Is the person surnamed Cui doing this, is he worried that the will of his heart will be detrimental to her? ��


    Mei Meng guessed: [Maybe it was the pressure from the Cui clan elders? ��


    The Lord cannot rekindle his old love with Cui. The two of them cannot go back to the past, but they cannot resist others'' speculation about the holy heart. Cui was worried that the mistress would lead the master to be unhappy, so it was not impossible to find a way to force the other party away. In Mei Meng''s opinion, the mistress of Cui''s family was also a poor woman and never expected that the other party would have a bad thing.


    Why did Cui��s former mistress appear in Fugu City?


    Who is the man next to her?


    These eyeliners are carefully developed by myself, and there have been no mistakes in recent years. It was too ridiculous that the mistress Cui was caught by a man and then questioned and exposed.


    After investigation, her face turned black.


    (������)


    Today I suddenly ate a very outrageous melon in the author group...

 Chapter 1043 1043: It’s an old friend again (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    "This is simply ridiculous!"


    The paper recording the information was clamped into a ball in Mei Meng''s palm.


    The above content kept circling and flashing in her mind.


    Mei Meng would rather have the enemy''s skills than to be better. She found the spy''s eyeliner inserted by her sharp eyes than to admit that the eyeliner was exposed because of that glance! She closed her eyes and rubbed her swollen temples to calm her frustrated mood. Judging from the news from the investigation, her eyeliner had been hiding well before Cui Hui appeared, and she had no flaws, and she had never been discovered by the soldiers in Fugu City.


    Cui Hui appeared, and his eyeliner looked at her in surprise.


    Just one glance, it was actually exposed.


    The man around Cui Hui sent someone to check the eyeliner.


    As long as you check it, your eyeliner will inevitably be exposed.


    As of this step, if you just a simple inquiry and interrogation, your eyeliner can still get away with it with rich experience and superb acting skills, but the person who checked him is not an ordinary person! As a secretary of the country, how could Qi Shan simply fool the protection level around him?


    The eyeliner was caught off guard and was temporarily controlled by Yan Ling, revealing a lot of confidential content. Although this eyeliner reacted immediately, he tried his best to break free from control and cut off his heart, it was too late.


    This hidden thread has been targeted.


    The latter also disguised himself as an eyeliner to ambush the joints.


    If the previous company hadn''t reacted quickly and was quick enough, I''m afraid Qi Yuanliang would have really followed the clues and found himself. Mei Meng was not afraid of being in a row with Qi Yuanliang. What she felt distressed was that the dark lines she had worked hard to build were ruined, and the source of everything was just a coincidence.


    This perception made Mei Meng feel quite uncomfortable.


    No matter how unhappy you are, you can only regret it.


    She said cruelly: "Closing the net and cleaning it up."


    If you want to break, you will break!


    Things that have no value should be given up as soon as possible.


    The subordinate felt a little distressed and hesitated: "Parent..."


    Mei Meng looked cold: "If you don''t clean your tail now, do you have to wait for someone to come to the door to investigate and question him?"


    The subordinates were worried: "Since that''s the case, it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time."


    Mei Meng sneered, "What are you going?"


    A quick departure at the moment when the dark lines were exposed, but instead being honest and guilty would be more likely to be caught by the other party. She didn''t have time to do anything, and she could make excuses to pass the things she had done. Mei Meng turned the whole plan two or three times in her mind.


    Thinking about where there are any mistakes.


    She took the tea and sipped it gently, murmured in her mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be Qi Yuanliang."


    The subordinates were curious: "The head of the family knows him?"


    Mei Meng smiled inexplicably: "I saw it many years ago."


    I thought he was a down-and-out young scholar at the time.


    On the way back from spring that year, the guard found that there were unusual movements in the grass on the roadside. He thought it was a poisoned insect and wild beast in the mountains. When he looked closer, he realized that it was a young scholar covered in mud. His face was pale, his breathing was weak, his chest was undulating, and his clothes were wet against his skin. According to his judgment, the young scholar fainted for more than one day and one night, and ant worms crawled near his wound.


    If the heavy rainstorm had not diluted the blood in the previous two days, the situation of a young man would have been shared by wild beasts who smelled the smell during his coma. The chief guard came to ask Mei Meng how to deal with this person.


    Mei Meng is not an innocent and simple woman in the boudoir.


    What good thing can an injured man who is unconscious on the roadside?


    She lowered the curtain: [No need to pay attention. ��


    As long as you are lucky enough, you won��t die.


    The chief guard hesitated: [This person should be a literary scholar in the heart. ��


    Mei Meng lifted the curtain again.


    The chief guard is a experienced person. He leaned close to Mei Meng''s ear and whispered: [...Although this person does not wear a scepter, judging from the traces of damage to the meridians, it looks like a backlash of the way of scholars. There are not many literary scholars who are good at literati. The lady might as well save him. If you are kind to you, it will be impossible to do anything. Recovering from His Dan Mansion, I am almost awakened��]


    Just picking up someone back is considered a life-saving grace.


    Be lucky, maybe you don��t even need to invite a doctor.


    Mei Meng was reluctant: [This is inappropriate. ��


    A powerful literary scholar will not easily fall into trouble unless his opponent is stronger or he is involved in huge trouble. No matter which one it is, it will make you feel uncomfortable if you save someone rashly. It would be better to pretend not to see it.


    The chief guard can only listen to the master''s family.


    It��s a coincidence that the young scholar woke up in advance.


    It��s not that he is stuck, but that the aura of a stranger will trigger the Danfu self-protection mechanism to awaken the body in advance. The young man woke up when he woke up. His body was still weak and could only barely move his eyes. Mei Meng had no time to leave, so she could only pick up the young man onto the carriage and swayed back to the city.


    After all, he is a literary scholar and his recovery speed is indeed fast.


    When entering the city, the young man could barely get up.


    Mei Meng asked him to arrange for him to stay in the living yard.


    The young man came to thank him after he was well recovered. Mei Meng only learned about the identity of the young man, Qi''s surname, his name was Shan, and his name was Yuanliang. Mei Meng heard the young man''s accent and felt friendly, so she asked him where he was from. When Qi Shan answered truthfully, Mei Meng said: [��You are actually a child of the Qi family? ��


    Qiuch is rare in this surname.


    There is indeed a branch of Qishan��s surname Qi.


    Count two generations up, and the two families still have some exchanges.


    Qi who was confirmed to be Qishan was the Qi family she said, and Mei Meng''s attitude towards Qishan was not so cold-hearted - she followed her brother away from her hometown, and she could hear news about the old place here, so how could it not be considered a happy event? During the past few days when Qi Shan was recovering from his injuries, she also sent someone to ask about the Wenxin scholar who met Qi Shan''s conditions. She did not hear any rumors. Qi Shan personally admitted that his injury was not because of his enemies but because of his backlash caused by his cultivation, and was on guard and let go of most of his vigilance.


    He gave up the idea of ??seeing off the guests and asked him to stay for a few more days.


    Despite this, the two did not have much intersection.


    Until the butler led Qishan to find himself.


    Mei Meng thought he was here to say goodbye, but the housekeeper said that Qi Shan should have done a job of painting: [Your Masahi also can do some paintings? ��


    A while ago, there was a sudden heavy rain, the tiles cracked, and the room where the calligraphy and paintings were collected leaked. Although the servants rescued them immediately, several paintings were still affected. One of the paintings is her most precious one.


    Take wherever you go, and open and appreciate it all the time.


    She tried to repair it but couldn''t start.


    Helplessly, I found a professional painter who repairs the picture scrolls.


    But the painting was soaked in water, and the painter didn''t dare to take care of it.


    She didn''t believe in evil and posted a notice of reward.


    The notice was posted for several days but no one went to reveal it.


    I finally got news, but I am still an acquaintance.


    To be honest, it was also surprising that Qi Shan was also.


    He was penniless now and his injuries were not healed, so he thought about finding some money. After going out for a walk, I found a supplementary piece of extra money. As a result, I became more and more familiar with each other. The person who wanted to make up for the painting was actually Mei Meng. He didn''t dare to say too much.


    [A brief understanding of one or two. ��


    Mei Meng knew the bad habits of Wenxin scholars.


    A brief understanding of one or two is very likely to be extremely humble words.


    She asked someone to send the old painting over, and Qi Shan just took a look and gave a positive answer: [It''s not very serious, it can be compensated. ��


    Qi made good use of three days to repair the old paintings.


    He is also very skilled, get one free of one.


    In addition to the original old paintings, there is also a new painting that is exactly the same. The two paintings are only different in paper form, and the others are perfectly restored one to one. Even though Mei Meng has read this painting countless times, every detail is deeply engraved in her mind, and she cannot tell which one is the original version at a glance. She cherishes and values ??it and puts it away.


    The eyes hinted that the manager would give all the rewards.


    Qi Shan did not accept it, but refused: [I dare not, let alone the woman saved Qi''s life, and the grace of saving her life is beyond repayment. The value of this painting alone is forgiving Qi to say frankly that it is not worth such a generous reward, I am really worthy of it...]


    [Your Mai doesn��t need to refuse. ��Because the old painting is perfectly restored, Mei Meng is in a good mood and has become much closer to Qi Shan. [In the eyes of outsiders, this painting is indeed ordinary, you can draw one for twenty or thirty cents, but its value does not lie in it. ��????Qi Shan said curiously: [Because of the people above? ��


    Mei Meng admitted frankly: [Yes. ��


    Qi Shan thought of the spiritual poems on the old paintings and no longer asked more questions.


    But he finally knew the identity of the person in the painting.


    It��s not that he deliberately inquired, but that this matter is not new in the city. Perhaps it was because of that painting that Qi Shan lived in Mei Meng''s mansion until his injury was healed, and the other party also helped him a favor.


    In general, whether it is Qixiang or Mei Meng, both sides have a positive impression of each other. But neither of them expected that it would be like this when they received news from each other many years later.


    Mei Meng naturally regrets it.


    "As expected, the men on the roadside cannot be saved."


    If I had known this, I would have killed someone back then.


    Save it to cause trouble for yourself today.


    When she knew that the body had been dropped and the stolen body was fake, she had a premonition that she wanted to meet her old friend. This premonition came true soon. Mei Meng did not choose to sit and wait for death, but took the initiative to attack. She washed up and went out.


    My subordinates were worried: "Parent, where are you going?"


    Mei Meng said: "Of course, it''s a visit to friends."


    At this moment, the camp.


    Lu Jue''s expression was completely empty, Mu Leng''s appearance seemed to be out of his body. Qi Shan raised his hand and gestured in front of him several times.


    Sighing, "General Lu, you''re coming back to your senses."


    One sound didn''t work, and he yelled in the other person''s ear.


    This time it finally worked.


    Lu Jue jumped in shock like a bomb under his butt, and hurriedly grabbed Qi Shan''s wrist and confirmed repeatedly: "Qi Zhongshu, Qi Zhongshu, you, you are sure - are you sure it''s really her? She is in Heyin County now?"


    Qi Shan said helplessly: "Yeah, that''s sure."


    Lu Juexi suffered from disorder in his language system.


    He could only relieve his inner emotions by paced back and forth, rubbed his hands nervously, and walked around Qi Shan again and again.


    Qi Shan saw his reaction, his eyes turned to the sky''s spiritual cover, and even regretted telling Lu Jue about Mei Meng.


    I thought so many years have passed, and Lu Jue was not the Lili he used to be back then. Mei Meng should not have had that much influence on him, but it turned out that he was thinking too much. Lu Jue is still the same lying, his mind is full of his wife Mei Meng. Isn��t this guy really bad?


    Qishan is ready to test it.


    Raise his hand and pressed Lu Jue��s shoulder and poured a basin of cold water.


    "General Lu, don''t be too happy too early."


    Lu Jue asked back: "Why can''t you be happy?"


    Qishan: "The lady you are thinking about is not good at coming, and it is very likely that she is our enemy, you think-"


    Lu Jue interrupted him: "I know."


    Now it��s Qi Shan��s turn to know: ��Do you know?��


    Lu Jue looked calm and said, "If that weren''t the case, why should Qi Zhongshu say it personally? If she was still just an ordinary woman, you probably sent someone to come and tell me about it."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He reorganized the language: "Since that''s the case, what are General Lu''s plans? Judging from the information you know, the lady you are thinking about seems to have a good status in the southwest. I think you understand the situation in the southwest."


    It was only a matter of asking if Lu Jue would be taken away by the other party with a beauty trick.


    Lu Jue nodded: "I will understand it in the end."


    Qi Shan waited for a while but couldn''t hear the following.


    Lu Jue understood his face and quickly added: "No matter whether she believes in the letter of the Book of Zhong or not, the general will not betray the Lord because of his wife. To say something that the Secretary of Zhong may not believe, when he hears the news of the wife, the general''s first thought is to steal people. No matter whether she remarries or what... I want to steal!"


    He just wanted to grab the person back.


    However, when this idea learned that Mei Meng had an extraordinary status, he changed his strategy. You can''t rob it now. If you win a battle in the future, you can just take someone over. Qi Shan was worried that he would leave with Mei Meng, and he had never even thought about this choice.


    Qi Shan��s muscles seem to be out of control.


    He said angrily: "What are you robbing? Do you think you are a bandit? After all, you are a general, and you have spoken your mind."


    Those who don��t know thought he was a regular offender for forcing a robbery of a civilian woman.


    Lu Jue changed his usual temperament, and his eyebrows seemed to be worried.


    He said, "You don''t understand, Qi Zhongshu."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Jue has kept his wife in his heart for so many years and loves her so deeply that she may betray her master if she hooks her fingers, but Lu Jue knows that he cannot do this.


    It��s not because of loyalty to the emperor, but because he knew clearly that this move would not cure the root cause. He gave up his principles and initiative in order to be with his wife, and the final result would only lose her forever.


    Want to really get the wife��


    Only by imprisoning him.


    Yes, imprisonment.


    But it is not the imprisonment that makes her lose her freedom, but the imprisonment that is put into her own territory with a strong attitude, and outsiders have no right to interfere in the imprisonment that she stays and leaves! The worldly rumors do not work, and the wife��s brother can��t work either! Only in this way can they truly stay together.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He really doesn''t understand these love brains.


    Lu Jue calmed down and asked the question he wanted to know the most at the moment: "Qi Zhongshu, do you know where the wife is at this moment?"


    It would be great to **** people away now.


    Qishan doesn��t really want to answer.


    "It''s still under investigation, it should be soon."


    Qi Shan thought that it would be nice to find Mei Meng''s whereabouts after the main force arrived, but he never expected that there would be some movement that night.


    However, the source of the news is not his.


    It��s someone sent by Cui Hui.


    Because Mei Meng is visiting her at this moment.


    When the soldiers came to inform him, Lu Jue was present.


    He stood up suddenly, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Qi Zhongshu!"


    Qi Shan: ������


    He still can''t figure it out.


    How did Lu Jue get into this love brain? The founding ministers of Kang State were more than the other, but Lu Jue was fresh and refined.


    Even though he was excited, Lu Jue did not show up.


    Qi Shan did not allow him to kidnap people by force.


    Before obtaining the evidence, Lu Juezhen wanted to use force to imprison the other party''s freedom of life, and the situation rose from private to two countries.


    "Mr. Mei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    (~������)��


    I climbed Yandang Mountain today. To be honest, I feel a little regretful... I didn��t fall into my home during the Chinese New Year, so why did I go out to climb the mountain?

 Chapter 1044 1044: I cant help but give it to others

    Dongdongdongdongdong.


    A rhythmic knock on the door outside the yard.


    Cui Hui thought it was Qi Yuanliang who left and returned.


    Put on her clothes to protect her from the cold and went to open the door. The faces of the person outside the door made her feel cold. If she had not been rational, she would have closed the door long ago. Cui Hui secretly clenched the door bolt, pretended to be confused, and carefully identified the person''s identity with the candlelight: "Who are you?"


    Cui Hui shouted out the true identity of the person who came in uncertainty.


    "Mr. Mei?"


    The plum dream under the candlelight is more beautiful than usual.


    It is like the red plum blossoming on the branches, which is amazingly beautiful.


    "Come on the door late at night, please don''t be surprised." Mei Meng, who was outside the door, opened her red lips and smiled like a spring mountain. He raised his slender hands and completely lifted the half-covered tulle of the hat, revealing the charming eyes that looked at the dog. Cui Hui was so stunningly photographed, and couldn''t say anything he refused to blame.


    Cui Hui swallowed.


    Go away from each other and signal the other party to come in.


    "No, I''m just surprised why the woman is here."


    Cui Hui knew that Mei Meng was a scholar of Wenxin, and also knew that ordinary people could not hide their thoughts in front of Wenxin. She tightly controlled her voice to avoid leaking content that should not have been leaked.


    Mei Meng took off her hat and walked into it with Cui Hui.


    ��For some private matters.��


    Cui Hui and Mei Meng were just nodding and occasionally met, and the two tacitly avoided the relationship between Mei Meng''s assistant''s master and the head of the Cui family. Their relationship is not enough for Cui Hui to inquire about the other party��s private affairs, and this topic can only be stopped. Cui Hui started a new topic: "I don''t know what the woman is going to visit late at night? If it were for Cui, I would have been separated from him for many years."


    Mei Meng said: "It''s not true, it''s for the wife."


    Cui Hui looked down at herself, puzzled: "For me?"


    She has no friendship with Mei Meng.


    Mei Meng may not be at ease when she comes to her house at this critical moment.


    Cui Hui only hopes that the people arranged by Qi Yuanliang will be smarter and send the news that Mei Meng comes to the door as soon as possible, and never implicate herself. Mei Meng is a real literary scholar. If she has malicious intentions, she will not be enough for her to kill her if she has 10 lives!


    "It is a happy event to meet an old friend in a foreign land! I heard that my wife and the head of the Cui family have been separated for many years. I have never thought that I would meet my wife here. During the day, I heard from the servants that I saw you in Fugu City. I thought he had read it wrong, but it was true that I didn''t expect it."


    Cui Hui didn''t believe her nonsense at all.


    Who comes to visit the door at night?


    Their relationship is so good that Mei Meng can��t wait to find out when she hears her whereabouts? Although she didn''t believe it, Cui Hui still greeted Mei Meng in her mouth. If we leave the two of them with awkward identity and awkward time, the conversation is quite pleasant.


    Mei Meng is a very talkative person.


    The two talked, and there were almost no time to be embarrassed.


    Even though reason tells Cui Hui that Mei Meng in front of him has problems, the conversation always unconsciously forgets this. In general, Mei Meng is a person who cannot be disgusted. Cui Hui likes beautiful people herself, and Mei Meng''s appearance can make a big difference!


    There is a lot of chat content.


    Including but not limited to the situation of relatives and aristocratic family gossip.


    Mei Meng also brought the latest situation of Cui Hui''s two sons and one daughter.


    Cui intends to see the eldest son, the second son has excellent academic assessment, and his younger daughter has gained a reputation in the aristocratic family circle. I heard that many mistresses from wealthy families want to marry Cui. Some families have even begun to test the Cui family''s tone, but they are all rejected by Cui''s head. He also brought the three children by his side to educate him. Speaking of the head of the Cui family, Mei Meng also talked about the old man in the Cui family who hoped that the head of the Cui family would marry another mistress.


    The Cui family has a great career, and it is really impossible to have no mistress.


    Cui Hui was surprised: "He hasn''t gotten married yet?"


    Mei Meng said: "The conditions are not very good."


    Staying goods in the marriage and love market.


    Cui Hui''s expression was subtle for a moment.


    This is the first time she has heard someone say that her ex-husband is not in good condition, but the person who said this was Mei Meng, which is very reasonable.


    The ex-husband has obvious advantages. In his prime, the head of the Cui clan, his power and status have reached the ceiling of the current stage, but these can only prove that he is a successful man, but they cannot prove that he is a suitable husband. He has obvious shortcomings in the marriage and love market. He divorced twice, and had two sons and one daughter, both of whom were born. What are the benefits of a young girl with a good family marrying her?


    Instead of marrying him, it is better to focus on his son.


    The ones who are well-known look down on each other, and the ones who are small are not enough.


    In addition, there is another thing that is very fatal.


    The original wife of the Cui family was the king of Qi.


    What do you know what the king of Qi is about and whether he has old feelings for the men he has used before? If his daughter marrys him, it will not really hinder the king''s eyes? The king wouldn''t secretly wear small shoes for his family?


    Because of these reasons, the head of the Cui family is still alone.


    Cui Hui nodded in agreement with Mei Meng''s words: "That''s true. He is the father of two sons and one daughter. The eldest son started to discuss marriage. In a few years, someone called him Ah Weng. It''s really not appropriate to marry another woman who is as beautiful as a flower..."


    The mistress of Cui��s family may not be the wife of the head of the Cui family.


    He can still be the clan wife of the Cui clan.


    Cui Hui knew that Mei Meng had good wine, so she happened to have wine in the kitchen.


    Fill her, and the smell of wine in the hall was filled with wine.


    Mei Meng sniffed twice, her eyes lit up.


    "Good wine! This is actually the most authentic spiritual wine!"


    ��Lingjiu?��


    Mei Meng couldn''t wait to take a bite, and soon, two light pink dizzy appeared, making her look charming. Cui Hui didn''t even drink, and just looked at Mei Meng''s face and became drunk.


    "Lingjiu is a specialty of Kangguo and is extremely difficult to buy."


    The spiritual brew that can be bought in the black market is basically mixed with water.


    Even Mei Meng has never drunk any authentic ones a few times.


    Other places have long been hyped up to a huge fortune.


    Cui Hui thought of the dozen or soda-stacked jars of wine that were piled up randomly in the kitchen, and was skeptical about Mei Meng''s saying "very difficult to buy."


    In a short while, Mei Meng had two jars of wine alone.


    Her eyes were filled with hazy mist, and her whole posture was lazy and casual, as if even her hair was charming and seductive. Cui Hui looked at her for a moment, and Mei Meng pulled up the clothes that had slid down on her shoulders at some point, her smile revealing a bit of silly.


    "What are you looking at, Madam?"


    "Looking at the beauty under the light moon is ten times better than Bai Sun." Cui Hui swallowed his saliva, "The woman is the rare beauty in the world. Now when I look at it again, even I, a woman, is also moved."


    Mei Meng was amused by her straightforward praise. She approached Cui Hui with a smile and spit out a light smell of alcohol: "If I had known that my wife was so interesting, I should have made friends with you early, and maybe I could be a close friend of mine."


    Cui Hui said: "It''s not too late now."


    Mei Meng happily agreed: "What the wife said is very true."


    The spiritual wine without water is easy to intoxicate, and Mei Meng is reluctant to use literary energy to relieve her intentions. After three or four oysters, she is already half drunk and her eyes are blurred. Cui Hui is drunk faster as an ordinary person.


    My mind was drowsy and resting on Mei Meng''s shoulder.


    The two of them were talking about something.


    Cui Hui didn''t even know when she went to bed. She only knew that when she woke up, Mei Meng put her back on her forehead and her elbow on the table. She closed her eyes and slept deeply, and her sleep was quiet. I pillowed on the other party''s calves, pressing her skirt out of obvious wrinkles.


    The alcohol in the house became much weaker.


    Cui Hui got up and rubbed her temples that were sore after a hangover.


    The sunlight poured into the window, leaving a thread behind.


    Seeing this, Cui Hui wanted to scold Qi Yuanliang for being unreliable. Little did you know that praying for good will have arrived long ago.


    Arrived half an hour before dawn.


    Cui Hui was not awake, Mei Meng pretended to be asleep, but he couldn''t break in.


    With a creaking sound, the door opened.


    Qi Shan couldn''t bear to look at Cui Hui who was not completely awake when he saw the hangover. Cui Hui''s problem of looking at her face has not changed for so many years. As an ordinary person, I don''t know how many words he has expressed when he meets Mei Meng.


    He gritted his teeth and whispered, "Haha, you''re here."


    Qi Shan''s eyes passed by Cui Hui and fell to the woman behind her.


    Nodded and greeted: "Mr. Mei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mei Meng put her pine hair behind her ears, and while trying to ignore the burning sight in the dark that could almost burn people through, she maintained a lazy and casual smile: "Well, I wish you a good morning."


    Qi Shan couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    He thought about several possibilities, but he didn''t expect Mei Meng to reveal her whereabouts on her own initiative, so he came to Cui Hui. Her posture was obviously not hostile, and she couldn''t come up and asked for punishment.


    "What does the lady mean? Are you waiting for a while?"


    Mei Meng: "What else? Qi Jun killed two of my decent servants without saying anything, so why don''t I be allowed to come and ask clearly?"


    The opening is to turn the tables.


    Simply admit that the eyeliner and connector owner are all your own people.


    Qi Shan laughed angry when he heard this.


    There are few people in the world who are so righteous when thieves shouting to catch them.


    He spread his mind and said, "Mr. Mei, don''t joke. Neither you nor your servants are from Kangguo. Our country is now going to war with the Beimo and Gaoguo, and its relations with the countries in the northwest are also tense. Shouldn''t the lady be cautious when she visits rashly?"


    Mei Meng admitted her mistake without blinking: "I am not very careful in thinking. With Qijun''s character, I will not kill innocent people by mistake. This misunderstanding will cause trouble for you."


    She admitted that it was so fast that Qi Shan almost couldn''t react.


    Qi Shan: "What''s the matter when Miss Mei comes to Kang Country?"


    Mei Meng said, "Sacrifice to ancestors."


    Qi Shan: ������


    This reason is flawless.


    Mei Meng''s ancestral home is in the Four Treasure County of Kangguo. Although she has gone out, her roots are still in Kangguo. It is reasonable to come back to worship her ancestors regularly. However, anyone with discerning eyes knows that this is just Mei Meng''s excuse.


    Qi Shan sneered: "Is there such a battle to worship ancestors?"


    If there were no small moves, would he kill her people?


    Small actions that exceed the bottom line will naturally lead to death.


    "Why should Qijun be so hostile?" She looked at Qishan with a smile, her voice still had the hoarseness after a hangover, and she was like a lover. The end of the sentence was still filled with drunkenness, as if there was a feather gently scratching her heart. Seeing Qishan''s expression without saying goodbye, Mei Meng had to say seriously, "I''m going to travel to find a breakthrough opportunity. A natural beauty like me is covered with blood and flesh. What kind of jackals, tigers and leopards smelled and didn''t want to bite a few bites? In order to protect themselves, it is not normal to take more people around you out?"


    Although this is suspected of narcissism, it is also the truth. Women in this world, especially a stunning woman, will indeed become a trophy to be chased if they do not have enough self-protection ability.


    Qi Shan asked: "Break through the opportunity?"


    Mei Meng stretched out, revealing Miaoman''s waist arc, her shoulders looming, and her dark vision became even hotter. She smiled in her heart and said casually: "The opportunity for the perfection of the literati. A person like Qijun should know how precious it is."


    Simply put, I just went out to find opportunities.


    When I passed by my hometown, I planned to worship my ancestral tomb.


    She is a weak woman who has been away from her hometown for so many years. Of course, she has to send someone to inquire about the situation in her hometown when she comes back, and everything is just for self-protection. As an old friend, I don��t even allow this?


    Qishan: "Just that''s it?"


    Mei Meng smiled and covered her lips: "What else? Isn''t it? Isn''t Qijun suspected that he was ill-behaved and wanted to plot against Kang State? Not to mention that Qi and Kang State have no borders, there is no conflict between the two countries. Even if there is, what are the benefits of taking risks alone?"


    All actions have a purpose.


    Mei Meng appeared in Kangguo as a private identity. Although there was something wrong with her, she did not take any measures that would be unfavorable to Kangguo. All actions were just to break through opportunities, and they were allowed wherever they were placed. The two servants crossed the line and caused a murder. Mei Meng was in the first place and both sides cleared. If Qishan wants to do anything to her as an official identity in Kang''s country, it will only provoke a war between the two countries.


    Qishan: "It''s really not good."


    The evidence has not been obtained, and it is indeed impossible for the other party to do anything.


    Qi Shan didn''t plan to tear him off now.


    On the contrary, he was very interested in the opportunity to break through Mei Meng.


    Picture the time by counting the fingers. Mei Meng��s practice lasted at most ten years. If she turned back the time, she was not young at the age of starting her practice. He was so late to get to the perfect threshold of the literati''s way in ten years, and he was considered a leader among the literary scholars.


    Qi Shan took the initiative to ease his attitude.


    Mei Meng naturally needs to stop when she sees it is better.


    Sometimes, the most dangerous places are the safest.


    Active exposure is actually a wise move.


    Ruo Mei Meng always hides her and uses Qi Yuan''s ruthless heart to be honest, he will definitely take advantage of the situation and kill him on the spot if he catches him. Afterwards, he was exposed and asked by Qi State. He could just say "I don''t know" and put all the blame off.


    Senior officials from other countries who entered the country with concealed their identity were killed in vain. How could Qi State prove that Qi Shan knew her identity when she killed her? It cannot be proved, and naturally he cannot be convicted.


    To be honest is a mistake of praying for good and without intention.


    Qi State can only suffer in silence.


    "When you meet an old friend in a foreign land, can you have a drink?"


    Authentic spiritual wines are not available at all times.


    Mei Meng is also considered a benefactor of praying for good deeds.


    The benefactor invites him, but naturally there is no reason to refuse.


    Cui Hui stood up and went to the nearby restaurant to order wine and food.


    When I came back, Qi Shan and Mei Meng had a great conversation. The content was related to the practice of literary scholars, and occasionally there were many obscure and difficult-to-understand spiritual methods. This gave Cui Hui an illusion of separation - as if the two corpses were just her imagination.


    "Each person has his own ulterior motives."


    Four words are enough to describe the two people at this time.


    Qi Shan didn''t get any benefits from Mei Meng''s hands. After sitting for a while, he stood up and said goodbye, and secretly sent someone to keep her close.


    "General Lu?"


    The carriage was driving for a while but I didn''t see Lu Jue appear.


    Qi Shan shouted twice again: "General Lu?"


    After exploring the surrounding area, no Lv Jue''s aura was found.


    What he thought of, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "It''s so incompetent!"


    �d(�g)


    I don��t know why, but every time I write about Lu Jue and Mei Meng, I always feel like I��m driving.


    PS: On the fifth day of the first lunar month, the God of Wealth comes, the God of Wealth comes, the God of Wealth comes from all directions, and a woman who believes in her life is a combination of meat and vegetables, not seeking one''s heart, but only seeking wealth and honor.

 Chapter 1045 1045: Dry fire and fire [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Lu Jue is indeed not good at it.


    Not only Qishan thinks of him this way, but he himself thinks of that way too.


    Over the years, he has imagined countless scenes of two reunion, and each scene has been practiced countless times in his heart.


    Perhaps, she was still a lowly slave struggling in the quagmire, she was still a noble lady from a noble family, her husband came from a famous family, and her children were filial; perhaps, she succeeded and achieved success and overcome all difficulties, and finally came to her, but she didn''t remember who her surname was; or perhaps she would never meet again in her life.


    If God gave mercy, what would the first sentence of meeting?


    Ask her if she remembers herself?


    Ask her how she has been doing over the years?


    Ask her if she would like to go with her?


    Or say nothing, and express your thoughts?


    The familiar beautiful figure is right within his reach, no longer the illusory back in his dream, Lu Jue''s mind is messy at this time. Her feet took root in place, and her eyes stuck to each other''s body as if she was born to be part of her body.


    Qi Zhongshu left, but Lu Jue did not follow him.


    He saw Mei Meng find an excuse to say goodbye to Cui Hui, and followed her with a devil. Mei Meng''s temporary settlement was only two streets away from Cui Hui. When she passed by the cloth shop, she ordered several pieces of cloth. The fabric color and custom style were obviously from adult men.


    I walked around for half an hour before I returned to my foot.


    The house she rented was not simple.


    Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs.


    The maid has put the hot water on and is about to come forward to serve her to wash up.


    Mei Meng motioned for her to go down: "You don''t need to serve you."


    The shirt he took off was hung on the screen, and the sword and other accessories were placed aside, sitting in front of the bronze mirror and taking off his light makeup.


    She saw her face in the mirror like a peach blossom, and the spring scenery flew over her eyes, which was a rare look of pleasure. Mei Meng was in a good mood today, and the hot gaze in the dark made her very satisfied. This means that many years have passed, Lili is still the only one.


    It��s worth remembering him all these years.


    Under the bronze mirror, she saw a wide figure quietly appearing behind her. The person came in a simple black suit, and the swelling muscles under the fabric were in an unsuspecting relaxation state. Because of him, a large black shadow fell on his head, and he enveloped Mei Meng without any effort. The visitor''s palm covered her shoulder tremblingly, and the other hand took off the hairpin.


    The black hair that lost its hairpin poured out like a waterfall.


    Mei Meng raised her hand and covered the back of the other person''s hand.


    He turned around sideways and his eyes were facing each other.


    The ri Li was still a bit young and tender. The person in front of him had completely grown his facial features, and his eyebrows and eyes were both familiar and unfamiliar. This person has a calm and restrained temperament, like a mature man, and like a vicious beast ready to slay his prey.


    When he was staring at him, Mei Meng was stunned by the fact that a wild beast buried her head and neck, opened her **** mouth, carefully used her teeth to test the blood vessels beating under her skin, measuring where she could not alarm her prey and drag the prey back to her nest.


    "Lili."


    Mei Meng squinted her eyes happily.


    The already passionate eyes can drown Lu Jue at this moment.


    She called out the old friend''s name that she had murmured countless times in her dream, and the palm that was on her shoulder stiffened slightly. The hot temperature went down his palm, almost burning her skin. The muscles of the palms are tight, and they are also trying their best to restrain their strength.


    "Madam, I haven''t seen you for many years, so I''m fine." When Mei Meng raised her hand at him, Lu Jue''s body seemed to have his own consciousness. He skillfully curled up in her arms, and his nose was surrounded by the fragrance of thought day and night. "How are the wife doing these years?"


    Lu Jue''s body size is several sizes larger than that of the past.


    Mei couldn''t help but get out of her mind when she dreamed.


    The boy back then put his forehead against her legs in a surrendered manner, curled up like a very tempered and fierce cat, grinning at the outside, and always willing to show his soft belly to her. For many nights, I sincerely hugged her feet and buried them in my arms, warming them with my young and hot body temperature. Now the raccoon power has changed, and he has changed from a big cat to a tiger.


    Even though he tried hard to put away his claws, hid his fangs, and surrendered to her with a familiar posture, he still could not hide the urgency brought by his body shape. Even in the completely relaxed lying position, Mei Meng did not doubt that he would culpture the next breath.


    The big cats I have also started to eat people.


    Even targeted the hunting target at the owner.


    Thinking of this in my heart, my fingers were following his forehead and pressing against his scalp, combed his hair one after another. Even if it is a brave warrior, his brain is fragile under his skull. This position is the lifeline that a brave warrior cannot easily show to others, but now it is completely open to Mei Meng, without any defense.


    Mei Meng pinched his face with her fingers along his cheek.


    Bend down and force him to approach himself along the force.


    The tip of the nose is almost against the tip of the nose.


    "Do you want me to have a good life, or aren''t it?"


    Although Lu Jue was suppressed, his eyes were full of affection, ambition and plunder, and he narrowed his head to get closer: "Madam can live well everywhere, but it is better only if she is by my side."


    Mei Meng chuckled when she heard this.


    "Well, it''s really different from before."


    In the past, Lili still had inferiority complex in his bones.


    When his brother drove him away and humiliated him, Li Li said frankly that he just wanted to be a male lover by Mei Meng and didn''t mind how many love she would have in the future. As long as she could stay, it would be fine. With the attitude of the weak, begging the superiors without any bottom line.


    However, this is exactly what my brother hates the most.


    In the eyes of my brother, Li Li is not only a lowly slave, but also a slave who prays for favor without any bottom line. This kind of slave can only play with it. He teases him when he is in a good mood, and throws him behind him when he is in a bad mood. There is no need to be a real person with such a person. The brother didn''t mind that his sister had a male favor or how many male favors he had, but he thought that she had a serious relationship with a lowly slave.


    At that time, the racing power was completely powerless.


    Nowadays, Lu Jue is the attitude of a hunter.


    Hunter posing in prey.


    This perception made Mei Meng''s blood surge wildly: "I haven''t seen each other for many years, and I''m much more courageous, and I''ll be offended."


    Mei Meng''s words made Lu Jue''s eyes darker.


    He didn''t hesitate at all.


    The distance between the two people was completely smoothed out. The two auras with different frequencies became consistent under the fusion, and even the heartbeat began to synchronize. Mei Meng bit the offended thief along the force of the back of her head, and a fishy smell of rust filled the tip of her tongue.


    "I don''t ask if the former owner''s family is married before offending."


    What if she is a married woman?


    The military general of Kang Guo offended a married woman, and it is not ridiculous to say it out loud?


    Lu Jue raised his head for a while and left a mark of tooth on the neck of the prey with varying degrees of depth: "Whether to ask, the wife is always a widow, and I think the wife''s husband will not mind."


    Mei Meng asked with a smile: "What if he minds?"


    Lu Jue said: "The dead are not qualified to mind."


    It doesn��t matter if a man dies, he will take over the other person��s role.


    Mei Meng couldn''t help laughing angrily as she heard the sound of scrapping fabric in her ears: "Lu Shousheng, have you learned these years?"


    Lu Jue said seriously: "It''s not stop."


    As a studious person, you will naturally learn everything.


    He has always only learned what is beneficial to himself.


    Everything that prevents him from moving towards his wife or is not conducive to her is all dross. What kind of husband is a woman whose husband dies is called a widow. Lu Jue looked up at Mei Meng: "Madam, why not help me teach you the first and second exams. Is there anything wrong?"


    He grabbed the other party''s hand with ten fingers.


    "I hope to correct it and give me some advice."


    It was not until the moon was in the middle of the sky that Qi Shan, who was dark-faced, waited for Lu Jue.


    Lu Jue changed into brand new clothes.


    The face and neck seemed to be gnawed by something, and blood was oozing.


    These injuries are not deep and very shallow.


    Don��t say that Lu Jue��s current strength is now, even the Mon-Liu Gongshi can completely erase the scars by slight use of martial arts. It takes less than half a quarter of an hour. Lu Jue''s injuries were so obvious that he obviously kept them himself, which made Qi Shan so angry. "General Lu, can''t you be more determined?"


    Lu Jue touched the wound with his finger: "I''m very committed."


    As soon as he got closer, Qi Shan could smell the obvious fragrance of powder on his body, exactly the same as the breath of Bai Ri Mei Meng. Qi Shan didn''t dare to think deeply about the seriousness of Lu Jue''s "competitiveness".


    He took several deep breaths in a row and gritted his teeth: "General Lu just needs to be successful. Remember not to fall into the other party''s beauty trap - Mei Jinghe, General Lu can''t control it."


    Lu Jue did not respond immediately.


    He was stunted for a while: "Well, don''t worry."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He didn''t dare to think about what his colleague was thinking at all.


    Lu Jue and Mei Meng are really perfect match to some extent!


    "Mrs. I was really very alert. I wanted to take her away this time, but I fell into the other party''s spirit and found out that she was intent. Alas, I was driven out." Lu Jue asked Qi Shan with a little annoyance, "Does Qi Zhongshu have any solutions?"


    Wenxin scholars are easy to kill but not easy to catch.


    Lu Jue originally wanted to cheat, but he took advantage of the other party''s lost mind to attack, but was caught by the other party. He could only clean up with cold water in the yard and was kicked out by his wife. If you didn''t seize such a good opportunity, it will be difficult to deal with next time.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He had reason to suspect that Lu Jue was showing his love.


    All actions that do not break up are still unresolved.


    Qi Shan said angrily: "No!"


    He didn''t believe how difficult it would be for Lu Jue to take away a man with a brave warrior. If he didn''t do this, it can only prove that these two people were flirting with each other. If he had known this, he would not have informed Lu Jue of the news of Mei Meng, and would have no choice but to find an opportunity to kill Mei Meng.


    Of course, there is a high probability that you will miss it.


    Mei Meng admitted that she was looking for opportunities for breakthroughs, which proved that she was only a thread away from the path of a perfect scholar. A literary scholar with this kind of strength also has an unknown literary method and is difficult to deal with. She doesn��t have one or two life-saving trump cards in her hand, is it possible?


    Qi Shan was so angry that he was so angry when he saw Lu Jue.


    Asked, "You didn''t get her words?"


    Lu Jue asked back: "For example?"


    Qi Shan said: "What is her way of literati, or what is the opportunity to indirectly attack her way of literati."


    He asked with confidence, which brought Lu Jue''s strange eyes.


    Qishan: "You didn''t ask?"


    Lu Jue said in a muffled voice: "Qi Zhongshu felt that men and women met again after a long separation, so they would not express their feelings to each other and inquire about these sensitive contents? Madam is a literary scholar. If she really wants to clich��, she will be clich��s. Who would be frustrated when she is in a strong mood?"


    It''s really outrageous.


    Qi Zhongshu only has serious matters in his mind, which is also admirable.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Lu Jue sent a soul-searching question: "Will the Book of Songshu?"


    The lethality of this question is nothing more than a wake-up call.


    Completely annoyed Qi Shan.


    Lu Jue looked at Qi Shan, who had a particularly strong reaction, scratched his head and was puzzled.


    If he could keep the mark left by his wife at other times, but his status is different now. As a general, he cannot be swaying in the camp with obvious ambiguous traces. Not far from the camp, he was lucky to erase all the traces.


    The aroma of powder on the clothes also dissipated.


    As soon as he stepped into the military camp, Lu Jue returned to his previous seriousness and aloofness. Only those familiar with him could see that he was in an especially good mood today.


    "Qi Zhongshu, check it."


    Qi Shan paused: "What to check?"


    Lu Jue pointed to himself: "Of course I''m checking me."


    Wenxin scholars have many methods as numerous as stars. Lu Jue has few direct dealings with this group and has little experience, but he knows his wife enough. With her wife''s temper, she likes to kill two birds with one stone and kill multiple birds with one stone. This time she is probably taking advantage of herself.


    Qi Shan was stunned and understood.


    Recruiting Xinglin doctors and reliable colleagues as soon as possible.


    The doctor in Xinglin did not find any problem.


    "The general is full of qi and blood, and he is in a good mood, and he can''t be more healthy." The doctor Xinglin rushed over and thought something had happened to Lu Jue. When he saw the other person''s face, he knew that he was not sick and his pulse was steady and strong, which was a waste of his time in the clinic.


    Lu Jue said again: "Look carefully."


    The Xinglin doctor checked again and everything was as usual.


    Lu Jue couldn''t help but doubt his judgment.


    Gu Chi came late, but he looked like he knew everything. After the Xinglin doctor left, he still reminded Lu Jue: "Can General withdraw his thoughts? It''s too affecting the weak patient..."


    Although Lu Jue''s voice is only scattered, many of it are not suitable for children, which is very embarrassing for Gu Chi.


    He didn''t have to speak and knew that Lu Jue and Mei Meng met.


    Who made Lu Jue not even have a female mosquito around him these years?


    Once he broke the precepts, he was the only one who was his wife.


    Lu Jue blushed in panic and apologized.


    Gu Chi was not happy and rolled his eyes and prayed for good.


    He and Liao Jia knew that Mei Meng appeared in the Northwest Continent earlier, but they never told Lu Jue. Before he could get along with Qi Shan, this guy leaked it in advance, and he would not succeed enough to make trouble!


    "Does the general suspect that he was being made?"


    Lu Jue: "I do have this suspicion."


    He can also feel more at ease if he does a careful inspection.


    As a hunter, how could you easily fall into the prey?


    Gu Chi and Qishan did not find any problem either.


    Until Cui Xiao, who came out of nowhere, snorted.


    "Cha" the talisman of the devil."


    Qi Shan and the other three: ������


    The three of them looked at the Martial Tiger Talisman on Lu Jue''s waist in unison, and Lu Jue also asked, "When did the military advisor come?"


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Can he say he came with Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Cui Xiao manually blocked his heart''s voice, and he couldn''t even notice it.


    The three of them really discovered an encrypted speech spirit in the martial arts talisman.


    The trigger of the spirit requires an opportunity.


    ��(�����)��


    Please don��t go into the dark room in this chapter.

 Chapter 1046 1046: Returning to the hometown with wealth and honor [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Lu Jue asked how many people Qishan were.


    "What''s the use of this Spirit of Word?"


    Qi Shan activated his literary energy to take out the spirit of the Wu Dare Tiger Talisman, and there was a ball of light spiraled by fine text. The core of light quietly emits a soft purple light. Lu Jue stretched out his finger and touched it lightly, and could feel the faint coolness emitted from the light ball inside the fingertips.


    This spirit of words seems to have no malicious intentions.


    Lu Jue guessed: "Is it the one who monitored the last general?"


    He has limited understanding of the spiritual spirit of Wenxin scholars, and the role of strange spiritual spirits can only be guessed. I am a general no matter how I say it, and I can get in touch with many confidential documents and participate in critical combat meetings. It is normal for my wife to install such a spirit by his side.


    Qi Shan dispelled his thoughts.


    "The distance between the words you said is more than fifty or sixty steps, and it''s useless to get a few distances. Why not use your own ears to listen directly with your ears." The words that Lu Jue said do exist, but the distance is very short. The ear power limit of literary scholars and brave warriors is more than one hundred steps. "It should be triggered from the outside and starts on its own when it comes into close contact with the target."


    After saying that, Qishan and Lu Zheng glanced at each other.


    Cui Xiao guessed: "She wants to assassinate the Lord?"


    Gu Chi shook his head and rejected: "The spiritual spirit of the literary scholar is rarely powerful, and most of them are mainly auxiliary. The frontal killing of enemies and defense is not as good as that of ordinary martial artists, let alone the realm of the master? It is too funny to use it to assassinate the master."


    Not to mention threats, even humiliation is not qualified.


    The scene of Mei Meng whispering in his ears appeared in Lu Jue''s mind. The warm breath not only burned his ears red, but also made his blood boil, so excited that he was so crazy that he lost his mind. Gu Chi looked at him with a grim look, but Lu Jue did not receive the warning and scratched his head awkwardly: "Uh, do you think this spirit of words is set by the wife to prevent the last general from stealing fish?"


    He said this in a bit tactful way.


    Bright translation, did this spirit of words make him keep his chastity?


    This guess made him proud and happy.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Qi Shan: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    Qi Shan took a few deep breaths in secret and suppressed his irritable mood: "Is there a possibility that this spirit of words is to destroy the corpse? General Lu, here the important place of the military camp, in front of our colleagues, please respect yourself and love yourself-"


    I don��t want to know the details of the tugging of this sick couple.


    Lu Jue retracted Lie Fei''s thoughts.


    Returning to the serious matter: ��The Secretariat said those two corpses?��


    This speculation is completely possible.


    Both bodies were in the camp, with heavy troops guarding everywhere. Mei Meng was so elite troops around her that she could not bypass so many people and steal the bodies. How many people she dares to come? If you are so lucky, you can tell these people to go but not return! But what if you use Lu Jue? The difficulty is completely different! If Lu Jue had not proposed the inspection himself, if Cui Xiao had not reminded him to check the Martial Dare Tiger Talisman, it would be difficult to find out that his Martial Dare Tiger Talisman had hidden such a hidden special spirit.


    As long as Lu Jue approaches the two bodies...


    Without any precautions, once an explosion occurs around you, the first reaction of a person is to protect himself rather than protect the two corpses. As long as the body is destroyed, there will naturally be no evidence of death.


    Qi Shan said, "I''ll know if you try it."


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of speech will only be triggered when it encounters a target, but it can also take effect in special circumstances. With an explosion, the tent was lifted upwards. The huge movement attracted patrol soldiers, and Gu Chi and others removed the literary barrier.


    "It''s nothing, my practice is a mistake."


    Qi Shan waved his sleeves and attracted the breeze to break away the smoke and dust.


    "I ordered someone to clean up."


    This spirit of words is indeed used to destroy corpses.


    ��Now!��


    The patrol soldiers had no doubt about Qi Shan''s words, because the explosion was not powerful, at most, they could kill and destroy a few ordinary people. They had to be within five steps, and it would be of little use beyond this range. The soldiers in the camp were well-trained and had no effect on them.


    The tent was destroyed and everyone moved to another place.


    Qi Shan watched Lu Jue take back the martial arts talisman and joked with a smile: "This poisonous spider deserves its name."


    In order to destroy the corpse and traces, he directly tampered with Lu Jue. Not to mention whether the corpse was destroyed or not, but Lu Jue must have eaten a big one at close range. It is so cruel to give such a big gift when the old lover reunites! Cui Xiao even took a look at Lu Jue''s waist and abdomen without hesitation.


    The devilish tiger talisman is usually hung on the belt as a waist ornament.


    If I hadn''t discovered it in advance, I took out the Spirit...


    After such a close-up explosion, does not leave a psychological shadow?


    Lu Jue: "��Madam, she has always been like this."


    There is never only the wrong name, no wrong nickname.


    Qi Zhongshu''s name is not much different.


    Based on Mei Meng''s operation, Qi Shan and the other two hope that before the main force of the army arrived and the Ministry of Justice cracked the secrets of the two corpses, Lu Jing would not go to see his wife again, so as not to cause trouble. Lu Jue naturally knew the importance of this arrangement and had no objection to this arrangement.


    Lu Jue left, Mei Meng slept until the sun was above the third o''clock.


    The woman in the bronze mirror seems to be more prosperous than yesterday.


    The lips are red and moist, and the cheeks are not flushed.


    Two maids helped her dress up.


    Mei Meng leaned lazily on her back, secretly rubbing her waist, which was still sore with one hand, and the absurd scenes of last night appeared in her mind from time to time. Lu Jue''s crazy spirit made her doubt whether this guy had been doing it all over the years and had all been saving his explanation to him.


    "Parent, do you want to cover your neck?"


    The maid served her to put on her clothes. When she tied her hair up, she found that there were several obvious marks on Mei Meng''s neck and back of her neck. Qi Guo��s clothing is low in collars, and Mei Meng has always been dressed in a married woman��s bun, and these traces will be seen without concealing them.


    Mei Meng approached the bronze mirror and carefully identified it.


    Some traces were faintly bluish.


    She said, "Just cover it with a simple powder."


    Just as I was tidying up, the sound of my confidant''s footsteps came from outside the house.


    The other party said solemnly: "Parent, the matter has been exposed."


    Mei Meng put her clothes together and chuckled, her voice still had the hoarseness left last night: "Failed? It seems that Lu Shousheng has made great progress over the years. Don''t worry about this."


    If the corpse cannot be destroyed, it cannot be destroyed.


    Anyway, the main purpose of her trip was not Kang Guo.


    She did not lie to Qishan.


    Mei Meng returned to the Northwest Continent this time to find opportunities to fulfill the way of scholars. She made arrangements in the high country and carried out the complete process in an orderly manner. This is for herself! In her eyes, Gao Guo was just a sacrifice, and he used Gao Guo to restrain Kang Guo and set up hidden lines in Kang Guo. These actions were for future planning.


    It was still early that day.


    It doesn��t matter if you lose once or twice now.


    Mei Meng asked: "Is there any Kang Guo''s eyeliner nearby?"


    The confidant replied, "Yes."


    Neighbors nearby either have more people overnight or have changed into new faces. This is just an open surveillance and more eyeliners behind their backs. At this level of surveillance, I am afraid that even the owner shouted water several times in one night. Mei Meng knew this well, and she was mentally prepared when she chose to take the initiative to expose herself.


    "Please prepare some gifts."


    If you want to stare, just stare.


    Mei Meng wanted to see if they could stare at a flower.


    Cui Hui met the energetic Mei Meng as soon as she went out.


    Mei Meng is here to give gifts and thank you, but Cui Hui cannot refuse.


    There are many fun places in Fugu City, and the two of them travel together. A small episode happened in the evening, and most of the powder used by Mei Meng to cover it was removed, revealing those traces. Cui Hui originally thought Mei Meng was injured and wanted to buy her ointment.


    Until Mei Meng took the veil shawl.


    He said lightly: "No."


    Cui Hui was worried: "Someone hurts you?" Cui Hui and her ex-husband have always been in a normal manner, and few people are out of control like this.


    Mei Meng smiled meaningfully: "It''s a dog''s chew."


    Cui Hui: ������


    She immediately understood.


    After that, we ate and lived together for two consecutive days.


    On the third day, I found that the atmosphere in the city was not right. There were colorful ribbons hanging everywhere on the streets. I looked at the festive scene but saw no one. All shops in the market were closed, and Cui Hui finally found a one that opened the door, and the one who looked at the store was still an old woman with silver hair.


    "What big day is today?"


    Cui Hui couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Why are there no one on the street?"


    The old woman''s wrinkled face opened with a smile, squeezed the wrinkles deeper, and her eyes were astonishingly bright: "I heard that the girl''s accent is not like that of a local? No wonder I don''t know. The government posted a notice yesterday saying that the Lord led the King''s Master back, and the villagers went to greet him overnight after hearing the news. Alas, if the old woman hadn''t been able to walk too far, the old woman would have gone to greet him..."


    Cui Hui only realized what happened when she heard this.


    She was shocked when she thought of Fugu City, which was almost empty.


    You should know that Fugu City is the most populous city in Heyin County. Although it has been affected by the war for several months and has transferred a large number of elderly and weak people in advance, the population remains of more than 100,000! What a terrifying human heart is this that so many people actually went to greet them?


    The old woman asked with a smile: "Does the girl want to go and have a look?"


    Cui Hui said: "It''s too late to pass now."


    She had met Shen Tang and was not interested in it.


    However, the old woman obviously didn''t understand her expression and kept talking about how Shen Tang loved the people as much as her son and the interesting things about being the county magistrate in Heyin County. For these trivial matters, from the 80-year-old woman to the three-year-old child, he can talk about these trivial matters.


    Cui Hui has heard it more than ten times in the past two days.


    In order to gain the popularity of the king, Heyin County followed Longwu County and set up many scenic spots, and there were special guides to explain it. Cui Hui and Mei Meng have been visiting these in the past two days, and they can remember them.


    She couldn''t resist the old woman''s kind invitation.


    He drove a carriage to the place where the old woman said.


    Mei Meng was in a carriage, and she drove the horse.


    At only twenty miles away from the destination, I saw a storm. Not to mention letting the carriage pass, even the two living people couldn''t squeeze through. Some people simply climbed nearby hillsides. Cui Hui has seen for the first time in his life what is "crowded and crowded".


    "There are so many people, I''m afraid only the battlefield can see them."


    Cui Hui wanted to go home.


    Mei Meng directly carried her to the branch.


    Cui Hui hugged the tree trunk tightly: "...Isn''t this right?"


    The king of the country is most afraid of ambushing and assassination when he travels.


    Normally, the roads must be cleared, and the grass and trees that can be hidden nearby must be cut down. They were so good that they climbed the tree directly, and weren��t afraid of being captured by Chen Tang��s guards as enemies?


    Mei Meng said, "It''s not bad for us."


    Cui Hui looked around and shut up.


    There is indeed no shortage of them in this way.


    The trees nearby that can hide people were squatting were full of living people, and Cui Hui also heard a vendor bargaining with people. The vendor said, "This location is only at this price. I only got it seven hours in advance. Don''t buy it, some people want to buy it."


    ��It��s too expensive����


    "Is it expensive? Where is it expensive? Do you know that this is the first time that the Lord was transferred to Longwu by the Lord. If it weren''t for your sincerity, I wouldn''t want to sell the position. Go and go, don''t sell it!"


    The buyer finally gritted his teeth and bought the location.


    This branch is thicker and straighter than elsewhere, and has a better view.


    Very worth the price.


    Cui Hui: ������


    Waiting is very difficult.


    Not to mention squatting on the tree and waiting for someone.


    When people are idle, they like to talk about family matters, and the topic centers are all about Shen Youli. Cui Hui was not interested at first, but he would smile after hearing it too much: "This king Shen is really a wonderful person, but isn''t she worried about assassination? A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and so many people gather here, and there are mixed together. What if a bad person takes the opportunity to cause trouble, wouldn''t it damage his reputation?"


    It is second to damage reputation, and you are afraid of life-threatening.


    In the past, I would take care of ordinary people when I was in war.


    The warlords fight against them, and ordinary people live their own.


    However, since a country scholar brought out the Yan Ling from the holy land of mountains and seas, "Crossing the River in White Clothes" and used this Yan Ling Army to kill neighboring countries, all regions have been alert. Ordinary people who are suspected will be killed if they catch them, without asking the other party��s source at all.


    All should be treated as enemy spies.


    Since then, it has become the norm to kill ordinary people in war.


    Gao Guo and Kang Guo are still in a confrontation. At this time, when intensive activities are held, aren��t you afraid that Gao Guo will take the opportunity to send dead soldiers to make trouble?


    The crowd is prone to trampling when they are in a panic.


    Mei Meng raised her hand and pointed at the four corners in the distance.


    "But this is also a good opportunity to seize the traitor."


    The methods of literary scholars are not something that ordinary people can imagine.


    As he was speaking, a commotion broke out in the distance, and tens of thousands of people shouted endlessly. The sound was like a tsunami of mountains and roaring, which caused a lot of goose bumps in Cui Hui''s ears: "Long live my king!"


    Far from afar, a flag that was connected to a cloud appeared.


    The sound waves seem to be contagious and spread everywhere.


    Cui Hui heard someone roaring in a nearby tree: "Long live my king! Long live my king! Long live my king!"


    Some people were so excited that the branches under their feet were shaken.


    Fortunately, I stood not high, so I didn��t fall.


    Cui Hui grabbed the rough bark and opened her mouth.


    It is difficult to avoid being infected in such an atmosphere.


    But she was still reserved and just responded in a low voice, so she didn''t see Mei Meng beside her frown and full of worry.


    Such a people''s heart is rare in the world.


    If you don''t give a blow, you''re afraid it''s-


    Mei Meng''s eyes became gloomy, and she was thinking about something.


    Only then did she understand why Qi Cang said that Chen Youli was terrifying.


    Mei Meng initially thought Qi Cang was afraid of Chen Tang''s strength.


    Qi Cang said: [Hmph, what''s the point of being afraid of just having strength? As long as you take out enough treasures, you can buy the top brave warriors in the world to serve you, but these will not attract people''s hearts. Even Zheng Qiao is afraid of her ability to win people��s hearts. What do you think? ��


    Mei Meng looked at the crowd.


    chew the word "human heart" carefully in my heart.


    Finally, it turned into a sigh.


    Who doesn��t know how to win people��s hearts?


    But people''s hearts are not easy to buy. The State of Qi was originally a small country in the southwest continent. In recent years, it took advantage of the war and rose up, annexed neighboring countries, and gradually strengthened itself. How can you win people''s hearts if you can''t both expand and secure your home?


    ��(�����)��


    Who said that the previous chapter was not qualified to be close to the small black room? You are looking down on my experience in PO Wenxian.com for more than ten years!

 Chapter 1047 1047: The Emperor’s Aura [Please Please Monthly Ticket]

    "The yellow flag is covered with purple, and the flag covers the sun. Master, this is a sign of the coming of the wise lord." Mei Meng''s thoughts were interrupted by a hoarse female voice not far away. She looked in the voice and saw a miserable man and woman in the middle of a tree.


    The man is about fifty years old, with dark skin, deep wrinkles, gray hair, and a beard that is unshaven and knotted. I don��t know how long it took to wash it. The woman is young, with a round chin and a shorter person. She looks like Thirteen and fourteen, holding a wooden stick in her hand.


    What attracted Mei Meng the most was the girl''s eyes, with large white pupils and dull eyes, obviously because she could not see her eyes.


    After the girl finished speaking, her master covered her mouth.


    "I don''t just talk nonsense if I don''t look at what occasion this is."


    The girl said, "I''ll say it."


    The shouts of "Long Live My King" were shaking loudly.


    Which one is not more "chaotic" than what she said just now? Maybe it can make the people happy and give them a meal with their master and disciple.


    Mei Meng turned her eyes back after hearing this.


    The aura of this master and apprentice is no different from that of ordinary people. This apprentice is born with a special birth, and the words I just said are not something that ordinary people who cannot read in big words. She withdrew her gaze, but the girl among the master and apprentice turned her head and looked in her direction, and then took it back.


    The master whispered, "What are you looking at?"


    The apprentice lowered his voice and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    The master also wanted to say that the cheers around him were deafening, as if even the trunks under his feet were shaken to the point of being shaken. He looked up and found that it was a large army approaching. Under the sun-blind flag, the red figure in the head was particularly eye-catching and his smile was bright.


    The other party was raising his hand and waving to both sides of the road.


    It was Shen Tang who almost couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the common people.


    This is the first time she has returned to the starting point of everything after years of separation. She thought that the local commoners still remembered her goodness, but she did not expect that they would give back so much enthusiasm. The crowd was filled with hustle and there were countless people hanging on the trees in the nearby mountains.


    Shen Tang responded with a smile, while secretly chatting and asking: "Dayi and the others have not yet moved the people to go elsewhere?"


    Kang Guo and Gao Guo completely broke up.


    Wu Xian also personally led his troops to the war.


    Even if one side does not fight this battle, it will definitely damage the vitality of the other side. No matter which one it is, Heyin County, as the border prefecture and county of the two countries, is the first to bear the brunt. His own territory was distressed, and Shen Tang certainly couldn''t bear to put the battlefield between the two countries in Heyin, but it was impossible for the failure of the war to be pushed forward by Gao Guo.


    Just in case, the people will still be evacuated.


    Shen Tang held his eyebrows in his heart.


    Could it be that the officials of Heyin County Government have not communicated properly?


    According to Kang State''s rules, once the region is used as a battlefield, the government will call on the common people to move to avoid the war in advance, and provide appropriate subsidies after the war. Then there will be support policies to help the common people make up for the damaged economy and people''s livelihood during the war. The common people below will not cooperate without reason. There are so many people at the moment, so it must be because the local government is inaction or the governance efficiency is inefficient.


    Shen Tang''s eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    The governor of Heyin County, who welcomed the army one day in advance, was sweating secretly.


    He said: "Return to the Lord, the common people have been transferred."


    Shen Tang: "Why are there so many people?"


    "When the common people heard that the king''s army was coming, they greeted each other spontaneously."


    The governor of Heyin County regretted and posted a notice.


    He originally wanted to get a favor.


    Which king doesn��t want to see the common people greet him?


    The more people you have, the more it means that people��s hearts are on your side!


    Even the tyrant monarch likes this pomp. There are many examples of officials below cater to the best of their wishes and beating gongs and drums from door to door to drive people out to be extras. The government did not need to shout out the reputation of the king in Heyin, but he did not expect so many people to come out.


    Shen Tang still had a smile on his face, but his tone was not very happy.


    "What should I do if there are so many people, if there is a stampede?"


    "I have sent people everywhere to maintain order." He thought he had just come out, but who knew that almost all the people in Fugu City had come out, and the public security pressure was astonishing. I wanted to stop it in the middle but was afraid of the riots, so I could only bite the bullet.


    The only thing that is thankful is that Hayin County is the only area that hosts large-scale events every year, such as lantern festivals and sports games. It started with its own office, and then it was jointly organized with nearby prefectures and counties, which was very lively. After several years of training, I have accumulated rich experience.


    Shen Tang stopped asking more questions after hearing this.


    It is best to have no mistakes, and if there is any mistake, just hold them accountable.


    There is lightest deposed, and the worst deed is beheaded.


    The governor of Heyin County saw the murderous intent under Shen Tang''s smile, and secretly smuggled his life for his life, begging his grandfather and grandma in his heart, hoping that there would be no trouble this time. In Kangguo, he and the governor of Longwu County were simply half-brothers.


    No, he is even harder than the latter.


    As the starting point for the country''s lord to make his fortune, Heyin County was the leader of the Xu family, and his successor was Xu Jie, the leader of the great clan! Xu Jie was originally a white-handed businessman, despised, but when Heyin County handed over to him, it not only did not wither, but was thriving, continuing the prosperity trend of the country''s rule during his tenure. The administration was clear and the government was simple and the punishment was clear, which could be described as "politics were harmonious and harmonious". Now the governor of Heyin County is the third term, and the pressure can be imagined. The Ministry of Personnel''s assessment standards are high and strict, and the Censor even visited each other every now and then.


    He sat in this position and lost his hair every day.


    Not to mention the prestige of corruption and bribery, the county government will receive a complaint that will make him panic and full of weapons. When he returns home, he will ask the elderly three times a day if they are being scheming. Don��t accept things that should not be taken away. Remember to be low-key and do things with caution.


    However, he also took advantage of the situation.


    If a new official takes office, he will not make any noise, for fear of messing up.


    Honestly follow the policies of the two former county magistrates, look at the written and written experiences they left behind, and occasionally stretch out their necks to see what new ways to make money by the Longwu county magistrates. Others are crossing the river by feeling the stones, while he is touching the governor of Longwu County to become an official.


    Seize the opportunity to exchange governance experience with other local officials.


    The Ministry of Personnel has assessed Class A for three consecutive years.


    He can get up after two more years.


    The governor of Heyin watched Chen Tang wear a wreath made of velvet flowers on his head, and a few sour bubbles emerged from his heart. The Lord ruled in Heyin County for two years and left for nine years, and the local commoners still remembered their kindness. I have been in Heyin for three years, and I don��t know if the two-year period has passed. When I transferred to another place, would so many common people remember him? Envy.


    A loud cheer erupted in the crowd.


    Listen carefully, there were people shouting and laughing almost crazy.


    ��The Lord has worn it, and the Lord has worn my flowers����


    People nearby all looked envious, congratulations, flattery. As the characteristic of Heyin County, velvet flowers have reached new heights in recent years, and the variety is dazzling. Local women may not know how to do laundry and cook, but they must know this craft. The velvet flowers produced here are not only popular in Kangguo, but also very popular among high-ranking officials and nobles in other countries.


    Chen Tang put the garland he caught on his head, but his unintentional actions can make the garland style an enduring hot style. The maker of the garland can also become a hot newcomer in the industry, and her orders will probably be scheduled for three to five years later.


    Because there are too many people, this section of the road is not fast.


    The governor of Heyin County never felt that time was long like today. The only thing that was fortunate was that God and God��s grandma heard his humble prayer. Except for a dozen unlucky people who fell from the tree and broke their legs, there was no other accident. As for the mess left by the crowd after the crowd, it is a trivial matter, just send someone to clean it up.


    Chen Tang stayed in the county government for half a day.


    Most of the time I spent asking the Heyin County Governor.


    Heyin County Governor: ������


    The king of the country condemned his noble education to take his own political achievements. Hahaha, I don��t know whether to laugh or cry about this matter. Fortunately, I am quite diligent in being an official on weekdays and have a clear understanding of the policies of various places in the country. I finally did not make a fool of myself and did not give the king a chance to kill him.


    Chen Tang said, "Well, it''s done well." Hearing this, the governor of Heyin County knew that the Ministry of Personnel''s assessment was stable this year! He clenched his fists excitedly! Class A is definitely Class A, and Class A is Four Years A! What does the governor of Longwu compare with himself!


    The cultural and movement composition of Kangguo officials is relatively complex.


    Part of it is basic cultural fortune, which is paid with salary, and the rest are linked to the performance assessment, of which the Ministry of Personnel''s assessment score accounts for 30%. The A-level assessment of the Ministry of Personnel means that this part of the cultural fortune can be completed and the promotion will be promoted after the five-year term is over.


    It is second to whether you are promoted or not.


    What is important is literary luck!


    This Heyin County Governor was considered an old minister of the Three Kingdoms. He first served in Xin Kingdom and later served in Geng Kingdom. Now he is in Kang Kingdom.


    The cultural fortune he won when he worked in Kang Guo was more than ten times better than before! The first two old bosses are not only stingy, but also have a deficit in the country. If the royal family is not divided enough, how can we get the other officials?


    Generally, it is symbolic.


    Kangguo is different, Wenyun gives generously!


    As long as you are a post in the office, you can get more jobs and do more political achievements. Wenyun can not only practice by herself, but also trade to benefit others.


    The Lord personally affirmed that the governor of Heyin County will not worry about this year.


    Chen Tang noticed his distorted expression that he wanted to laugh but restrained.


    He laughed and said, "So happy?"


    The governor of Heyin County said honestly: "The Lord has opened the Jinkou, and the officials of the Ministry of Personnel will no longer make things difficult for the ministers this year, so I am happy."


    The three provinces and six ministries of Kangguo are the most difficult to deal with.


    Do whatever you do slowly.


    I don��t know if I learned from Luan Gongyi, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Every year, the Ministry of Personnel has to make efforts to make revisions and revisions. If the Ministry of Personnel is unhappy, I will call you back. There are also smart colleagues who want to fake their political achievements, but they are found without exception.


    The governor of Heyin County starts to suffer from insomnia at the end of the year.


    Chen Tang: ����They also act impartially when they are righteous.��


    The Ministry of Personnel is responsible for the transfer of officials to the assessment, and is also the department that is most prone to problems. Chen Tang has been keeping a close eye on it over the years, and she has given her instructions to increase the difficulty of the assessment every time. However, the officials did not know about this and kept throwing the blame on Luan Gongyi...


    Luan Xin responded slowly and couldn''t argue and simply admitted it.


    The governor of Heyin County reacted and quickly accused him of his crime.


    When the king said that the Ministry of Personnel was not good, he was also overjoyed.


    Fortunately, Chen Tang did not pursue the investigation.


    Some of the military affairs matters have been piled up on her desk. Chen Tang fought at night and it took two rounds of lights to finish it.


    In addition to the fact that Wu Xian, the Gao Kingdom, was personally led by Wu Xian, arrived in Yiru, and echoed with the Tianhai soldiers and horses, forming a pincer attack on Heyin, and the movements of the Southwest Gods Association. This part of the content is mainly about a woman named "Mei Meng".


    ��Plum Dream?��


    "Isn''t this the wife Shousheng has been talking about for several years?"


    Chen Tang was not worried that Lu Jue would drag him down or that his wife would cause trouble - the former was impossible. She dared to be so sure because she had a secret letter from Lu Jue about capturing Mei Meng; the latter was somewhat possible because the collapse of Kang State was not in the interests of Qi State. What Qi State wants to see most is that Kang State is exhausted and exhausts its forces with Beimo and Gao State, and it is best to suffer from both defeats.


    But the Beimo has fallen, and only one Gaoguo is left.


    What would happen to Qi State think when he sees the current situation?


    Help Gao Guo deal with her?


    But Qi State is so far away, and far water cannot quench near thirst. The help provided is limited and it will completely offend Chen Tang, so it is better to change the plan. According to the memorial sent by Qishan, Mei Meng appeared here and had the purpose of fulfilling the way of scholars...


    Chen Tang has to doubt��


    This may be related to the war between Kanggao?


    Thinking of this, she thought of Luan Xin.


    Only he in Kang Guo can accurately understand other people''s literati''s information. If he can determine Mei Meng''s purpose, he can also make plans as soon as possible. So, Chen Tang sent a secret order to Qin Li, asking Luan Xin, Minister of Personnel, to come here as soon as possible...


    Chen Tang was almost busy, and he was ready to rest.


    It was less than three hours before dawn.


    But at this moment, a commotion came from outside.


    Chen Tang heard the news from outside the county government.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Because the common people in Fugu City delivered their specialties to the county government, the road in front of the county government did not observe martial law, and ordinary people could enter and exit the gifts. But as it gets dark, the gift-giving craze has dissipated. It''s already midnight, why are there anyone running over?


    After Chen Tang finished speaking, someone came in to reply.


    There is a pair of grandparents and grandson beggars making trouble outside.


    "beggar?"


    Chen Tang was curious when he heard this. There is a place to help beggars in Fugu City. If someone is begging in the city, he will be sent there to be resettlement, and he will be able to learn craftsmanship or arrange work. Unless he is too young or too old, he can generally be self-reliant.


    Just now, the governor of Heyin also boasted to himself that there had been no new beggars in Fugu City for two consecutive years, and he was slapped in the face in a blink of an eye?


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I said I want to see the Lord."


    The personal guards are preparing to send them to the resettlement site.


    "See me?" Chen Tang went out, "Then let''s see you."


    There is nothing to do now. She also wanted to know if the Heyin County Governor had committed fraud and whether what she saw was what he wanted to see. A pair of grandparents and grandchildren come to the door, and there may be hidden information.


    Chen Tang''s eyes gradually became colder.


    The grandfather and grandson were brought in, and their expressions were a little confused, as if they didn''t expect that they would really meet the lord of a country.


    When he saw Chen Tang wearing a red dress, he saluted one after another.


    "What do you have to do with your secrets?"


    Chen Tang straight to the point.


    The grandfather and grandson were stunned again: "There is no hidden meaning."


    Chen Tang asked, "What do you think of me?"


    The girl among them stepped forward with her hands raised.


    This move shocked the guards and drew their swords with caution.


    The girl Baitong said, "The king has the aura of the emperor."


    Chen Tang: "Well, that''s it?"


    Similar compliments have caused her ears to have calluses over the years.


    The girl with white pupils: "But there are so many dangers around you."


    Chen Tang asked with great interest: "How can I solve it?"


    ��(�����)��


    On the eighth day of the lunar month, construction started.

 Chapter 1048 1048: Delay and attack (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Find out the people who are incompatible and look for things that are in harmony with each other." The girl of Baitong has always faced Chen Tang, with a convincing tone. She said earnestly, "The people of Cao know that they cannot win the trust of the king, but it is of great importance. Please be cautious."


    The girl��s grandfather of the white-pong girl couldn��t help but interject.


    "The king of the country should trust her."


    This apprentice is indeed a bit evil.


    Chen Tang continued to ask, "Where are the people who are incompatible? Where are the things that are in harmony? Since you can say this, you don''t think it''s aimless. After all, the price of fooling the lord of a country is not something you can afford. Be careful of being killed."


    The girl Baitong was not scared by her words.


    Chen Tang had no intention of murderous words, and there was a faint smile, like the sister next door teasing the naughty boy. The girl with white pupils said: "The law of grass and people is still shallow, and they can not see much, but it is certain that people who are incompatible will not be as good as the number of things that are mutually reborn is already near you."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Tang fell into silence.


    It��s not because the Baitong girl was talking nonsense, but because what she said was really correct. The way of scholars like Qi Yuanliang is not a secret to the inside, but to the outside, it is a secret in the secret. It is impossible for the grandfather and grandson to know that Chen Tang was defeated by them over the years? Especially Xun Zhen, who defeated her wealth so much that she could not help but pay the debt.


    It is not Xun Zhen��s fault that owes debt.


    It��s her fault, it��s her that she is too poor and too weak.


    People who are incompatible can barely match those cheating goods such as Xun Zhenkang, but what is this mutually beneficial thing? Chen Tang asked the other party directly: "How to find something that is mutually reborn? Is there a way?"


    The girl with white pupil shook her head: "No."


    "Then is the difference between saying this and not saying it?"


    "Why don''t the king ask who is the person who is hindering you? These people can find it!" The girl Baitong pursed her lips tightly, but she felt a little nervous. The development of the matter was different from her deduction.


    "The five virtues are always and cycled over and over again. All things in the world are divided into yin and yang, and the five elements are mutually generated and restrained. Those who overcome me may not be the one who pushes me to the sky. It depends on how the person who is the king uses people. Don''t mention this matter again." Chen Tang interrupted the girl who was still trying to say something. The grandfather beside the girl was sweating profusely when he heard this, leaning on the ground and trembling, and he pulled the girl''s sleeve from time to time.


    He has been traveling around the country for many years and has been very knowledgeable.


    Although she has never dealt with high-ranking officials and nobles, she also knows how to understand people''s hearts. Chen Tang''s implication is that she knows who the so-called "mutually restrained person" is, and most of it is her confidant. Lord Chen doesn��t care about his disciple��s rashness, so those confidants don��t mind?


    It''s really a death.


    I originally wanted to get a small official, but now I''m done.


    The girl with white pupil opened her mouth: "But..."


    How could anyone ignore him even though they knew that someone was around them to defeat him? This king clearly has the aura of the emperor, and his aura is the strongest one she has seen. Shouldn��t he cherish his life more? If these villains were killed by them halfway, wouldn��t they be wasted?


    But Chen Tang had forced a breakdown.


    "Listen to your grandfather and grandson, aren''t they like people from Kang Guo?"


    "She is a Caomin apprentice, a native of the Lu country in the southwest." Worried that her apprentice would say something wrong again, the older one took the initiative to take over the topic.


    Chen Tang thought about where Lu State was and asked him about his doubts: "If I remember correctly, the situation in Lu State has been acceptable in recent years. How could your master and apprentice take risks and run away from Kang State?"


    You should know that the current world is very unstable and the transportation is inconvenient in various places. As long as the common people are not forced to survive, they will not leave their hometown easily if they have a bite of food. Because you will encounter bandits on the way to escape and face the poisonous beasts and insects.


    There is no stable supply of food and water...


    The chance of surviving is very small.


    The man also wanted to find excuses to make excuses, but his apprentice around him opened his mouth and told the truth: "Because of the Eternal Life Cult."


    The girl Baitong said again: "The Eternal Life Sect excludes dissidents."


    ��Eternal Life Church?��


    The girl Baitong nodded: "Yes."


    Their master and apprentice were forced to leave their hometowns.


    The man also gave up when he saw this and said, "It''s true that Cao Min''s apprentice was born with different eyes and five teeth, which can see yin and yang, and can determine good and bad luck. The day before her mother gave birth to her, she dreamed that two ghosts were black and white, and she passed by the room. She was only six years old that she was talking about..."


    In general, the background and experience of Bai Tong girl is very storytelling.


    As soon as he was born, he had white eyes, five teeth in his mouth, and could not speak until he was six years old. The parents were afraid, so they decided to sell her, and the man made a living by acrobatics and accidentally bought her. The day when the man took the white-pin girl away, she suddenly spoke and pointed at her father and said that he would be cut to death in half in three days.


    Three days later, the man climbed the cliff to collect herbs, and the hemp rope broke. He fell off the cliff, with a knife-shaped stone in the middle of his waist.


    After that, this matter spread.


    Men simply stop doing acrobatics. The acrobatics themselves are tricks to pretend to be a ghost and deceive people, and they are devoted to bringing girls to tell fortunes. Others have to pay for the prophecy and divination.


    Life should have been prosperous, but they were in trouble. From high-ranking officials and nobles to ordinary people in the southwest continent, they were worshiping the Eternal Life Cult, and all other sects were cultists. I used to be able to turn a blind eye, but I looked like crazy in the past two years.


    If the cultists are arrested, they will be sent to prison.


    The survival of the master and the apprentice is getting more and more difficult, and they have to hide from Tibet.


    In the end, he was so cruel that he simply left Lu Country.


    I suffered a lot along the way.


    The girl Baitong planned to cheat and find someone with the aura of the emperor. If she could gain the trust of the other party, she would enjoy endless wealth and glory. If she could not, her master and disciple could also make a living under the other party. Relying on your strong skills, you don��t have to worry about no one coming.


    But I didn��t expect that this king would not play according to common sense.


    She didn''t care about the people around her.


    Chen Tang heard it roughly: "So that''s it, but I have a question, how did you know that your father would die in half?"


    In this world where literary and military courage and spiritual power are in power, the ability and experience of the Baitong girl is not out of line, and Jiang Sheng��s literati��s way can also be used as a charlatan skill. However, his literati''s way was also obtained by chance after gathering his literary mind. The ability of the Baitong girl began to emerge from the age of six.


    This goes against common sense.


    The girl Baitong was silent for a while, and slowly told the truth under the terrifying eyes of her master: "The hemp rope used by Ah Father to use herbs for a long time. There are rocks under the cliff where he often goes to collect herbs. It falls from that height and is undoubtedly cut in half. I said that, it is just to cover up for Ah Father and give her kindness back."


    She didn''t stay mute until she was six years old.


    I''ve long been able to say it, but there''s no need to say it.


    Chen Tang was a little surprised by this answer. She didn''t ask why the girl Baitong didn''t remind her biological father or why she helped her mother cover up: "So, your mother said that she dreamed of two ghosts with black and white before giving birth to you, but it was actually because you had teeth when you were born?"


    Fabricating such lies is used to shirk responsibility.


    After all, she gave birth to a daughter who had five teeth and had strange eyes as soon as she was born. She didn''t find a way to fool her. Not to mention that the child would be killed, she was afraid that her mother would be burned as a monster.


    It is reasonable to fabricate two ghosts to fall into a dream.


    The girl Baitong nodded and stressed softly: "Well, but my prophecies and divination are accurate. It''s really not to pretend to be a ghost."


    She seems to be born with the ability to deceive people.


    Outsiders think she is blind, but in fact, she can see that it is basically no risk to say ambiguous and pleasing words when telling fortunes. A few years ago, her fake charlatan became a real charlatan, and she can really determine good or bad luck.


    After the girl Baitong said this, her master looked like a ghost, her expression changed again and again, and she couldn''t say anything else for a long time.


    Obviously, he was also kept in the dark.


    Chen Tang said, "I believe this." She did not deal with the master and apprentice, but instead ordered people to settle them and said to the Baitong girl, "Do you have any other skills besides determining good or bad fortune to others to see life and death? For example, look at the weather?"


    The girl Baitong said, "Let''s know a little."


    Chen Tang clapped his hands: "Very good, please wait for the news."


    She is not sure whether a girl��s ability comes from the literati��s way or another special system. Chen Tang adheres to one principle - no matter whether it is black and white, those who can catch mice are good cats! A girl with white eyes can determine good fortune and bad fortune depending on life and death. What a good seedling of Taishi Bureau?


    It��s even better to learn some storm and climate techniques!


    To some extent, it can be considered Qin Li 2.0.


    Being born to eat this bowl of rice!


    The girl Baitong didn''t expect it would be the ending. She was so shocked that she forgot to thank her. It was not until the teacher pressed her back and pushed her down that she came back to her senses and thanked her. Before leaving, she hesitated and said, "There is another thing that the king may know..."


    Chen Tang''s eyes signaled the white-pin girl to continue talking.


    The girl Baitong said, "Our master and apprentice are Kangguo, who borrowed from Gaoguo. They met the Immortal Life Sect worshipped in Gaoguo."


    The master and apprentice were wandering around King Gao for a long time.


    As a commoner, she naturally had no chance to see the king of Gao Kingdom, and could only judge the thickness of the dragon''s energy by the clouds above the palace. This method has a huge error and she is undecided. Coincidentally, Gao Guo was mourned, and Wu Xian helped the spirit to send the coffin to the queen''s tomb for burial. The white-eyed girl saw Wu Xian from afar. This man also had a faint dragon aura on his body, just like those kings I had seen before.


    The one who attracted her most attention was the people around Wu Xian.


    There are offerings from the Eternal Life Church.


    She had seen this offering before.


    The girl Baitong whispered: "Be careful of this person."


    Chen Tang asked: "This person is very strong?"


    The girl with white pupil shook her head: "I don''t know the strength, but the other party''s aura is strange, the yin and yang are reversed, and the universe is reversed... In short, if you have the chance, you must kill this person to avoid endless troubles."


    Chen Tang nodded and replied: "I will pay attention to what you said."


    The master and apprentice were arranged in a small yard.


    Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs.


    The master nodded and bowed to see the messenger who sent them away, watching the person leave, and then he covered his neck with fear: "You girl really want to die. Why do you dare to say anything?"


    The girl with white pupils: "The road to Qingyun is right under your feet."


    It is worth her life to fight.


    The master muttered, but didn''t say much.


    After taking a sip of ice-cold tea, his brain temperature dropped a lot, and he said uneasy: "I always feel that this Master Chen is not easy to deceive. It is the first time we have raised you for so many years that you knew that you were lying when you were six years old, but she saw through it at a glance! Tsk tsk, what a smart and wise woman this is. No wonder he can be the king... No, why don''t we run away?"


    If they are caught by the other party, they are from the Eternal Life...


    How can I make a lie when I look back?


    The Immortality Cult is huge and bloated. They joined the master and apprentice who couldn''t beat it, but they ran away later for some reasons.


    What I just told Chen Tang...


    Nine are true and one is false.


    The girl Baitong said indifferently: "Is there a possibility? It''s not that the king is too smart, but that you are too stupid, Master?"


    man:"��"


    The girl with white pupils: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    It doesn��t matter if they don��t hide much. The most important information has been told to Lord Chen. Even if the lies are exposed in the future, they will be worthy of their merits. The man sighed and nodded, barely put his heart back on his stomach, and barely took a good night''s sleep.


    Day 2.


    Chen Tang set out to the camp before dawn.


    She has investigated the battles in this area for nearly a hundred years. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to take the initiative in this battle with Gao Guo and get the initiative. It is best to set the battlefield within Gao Guo''s territory. The number and strength of heroes summoned by the border barrier depends on the number of people killed in this battlefield. The more battles, the more people were killed, the more obsessed they were during their lifetime, the more likely they were to be affected by the border barrier and become heroes and protect the security of the border barrier.


    There are really not many border battles between Gaoguo and Kangguo.


    Whether it is Chen Tang''s attack or Wu Xian''s attack, there are not many heroic spirit troops summoned by the national border barrier. It is good to have a response of three to five hundred heroic spirits. Unlike the Northern Desert battlefield, the appearance of heroes is tens of thousands of times, and even if they fail to fight, they can still produce a group of heroes.


    In this case, the defensive pressure is heavy.


    Chen Tang sat in the camp and waited for others, thinking in his mind.


    After a while, the curtain of the camp was lifted up, and the light from outside fell in. Chen Tang looked up and faced Gu Chi''s slightly haggard face, and suddenly stood up: "Why is Wangchao still so weak?"


    Isn��t it said that the injury has been almost done?


    Chen Tang held his wrist and it was cold.


    Gu Chi smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Master, please be happy, the pool is already very good. But the weather has become colder recently, and the complexion looks bad..."


    Chen Tang looked at him three layers inside and three layers outside and sighed: "I don''t know when your body will be well maintained. I remember there are two other tiger skins on the warehouse, which will make you cloaks."


    Gu Chi''s eyes lit up and thanked him.


    Chen Tang helped him up.


    The sharp eyes saw red marks on his neck and collar.


    "What''s wrong with your neck?"


    Gu Chi''s face did not change: "It should be bitten by a bug."


    There are also many poisonous insects near Daying.


    Chen Tang was not suspicious: "Let me ask you to give me some deworming medicine bags and hang a few more tents. The qi and blood are not good at all. If you let the insects **** a few more sips, how can you bear it?"


    Gu Chi responded with a smile.


    Chen Tang smelled another stream of sandalwood that seemed to be there and there was nothing.


    Not sure, I smelled it again.


    "Shaoxuan has been here?"


    Gu Chi said: "General Bai is rectifying the soldiers."


    Chen Tang murmured: "That''s strange."


    How could she smell the fragrance that Bai Su is used to?


    This fragrance was made by Chen Zhi himself. It is said that it was made of seven or eight kinds of precious wood spices, and it is specially used for white water.


    ��(�����)��


    The skills of the Immortal Sect worship are quite special, and it is probably the only time in the whole text that Tang Mei was forced to be beaten to assist, hehe.

 Chapter 1049 1049: Take the initiative (in the market) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Gu Chi asked too much: "Where is the weird one?"


    "I just seemed to smell the fragrance that Shaoxuan used on weekdays." Chen Tang said and sniffed again, carefully distinguishing the smell and source, confirming that it was not his mistake. "I remember that the fragrance was customized by Yaohe for Shaoxuan, and it was the only one in Kangguo."


    Chen Zhi has a very good relationship with Bai Su.


    How good is it?


    Good thing is that there are rumors among the people that these two people have a habit of polishing mirrors and have a strong personal relationship. When this incident first broke out, it alarmed the Censorate. The censor participated in the two during the morning court, hoping that they could pay attention to the standards of their interactions and not discredit the image of Kang Guo��s officials.


    Although the people cannot resist the style of men and women, various policies after the war in Kangguo supported the childbirth of men and women, encouraged widows to remarry or recruit mothers, and private women gave birth. Both men and women could get ten kilograms of candy, six kilograms of meat and three pieces of cloth given by the government. If the child died prematurely, half of it could be used to treat the mother''s body. From a policy perspective, Kang Guo has invested a lot in the population.


    How can two men and women make a child come true?


    Officials in Kangguo should set an example to support the combination of yin and yang!


    As soon as this statement was made, all officials agreed.


    Chen Tang ate such a big melon at that time, and he really asked Bai Su and the other two about what they meant. In the current social environment, it is reasonable for officials to worry. It''s okay in private, but there can''t be a solid evidence on the surface. You can use the excuse of deep brothers and sisters.


    Regardless of whether the outside world believes it or not, at least there is an explanation.


    Bai Su had a gloomy face: [This is not true. ��


    Chen Zhi was in a bad mood: [General Bai was willing to save his life. Is it a bit more close to his personal relationships to cross the line? Which idiots are making up these rumors? If I ask the minister to catch it, I will have to lift the ashes of the man''s ancestral tomb and tear the man''s mouth! ��


    A rumor offended the two of them!


    Chen Tang sent someone to trace the source of the rumors, but in the end it was the Censorate who found out the truth. The source of the gossip that was sensible among the people turned out to be Chen''s former lover, a scholar named Li! This person was drunk after a Yackey Club, and outsiders listened to it.


    [Bai Su from the sky saves beauty, and she falls in love at first sight! ��


    The details of the scene are depicted with a nose and eyes!


    Chen Zhi brought a hundred people to the door and smashed the pots and pans of his former lover��s house! The yellow dog guarding the door kicked the dog basin too!


    The crying and shouting are useless.


    My miserable, sobbing, and swollen face.


    Because the matter was too big, Chen Zhi was written by the Censorate again, but this time it was a show for the public. Officials in the dynasty broke into the scene and smashed them and slapped them in the face. The impact was indeed not very good. They also had to be punished with a symbolic salary and thought about their mistakes behind closed doors.


    This punishment is irrelevant to Chen Zhi.


    Her errands are already free.


    It would be good if you go to the government office for half of the times a year.


    Clerkic work is basically handed over to other civil servants for handling.


    She is also one of the few officials who can get dividends from the official business. The salary she pays for months can only be considered a drop in the bucket. She thinks of her mistakes at home and is considered a rest. The confinement has ended, and folk gossip has changed a lot. This incident would not affect Chen Zhi and Bai Su''s relationship. She developed any spices and powders and any precious items she obtained, and gave them to Bai Su first. The two families were neighbors next door.


    The floral decorations on General Bai Su''s mansion are always the most gorgeous. Even if she is not here, Chen Zhi will help her change a new batch every seven days, and there are seasonal flowers all year round.


    Chen Tang actually made a default.


    As long as it doesn''t affect work, she doesn''t mind.


    but-


    As I smelled it, I found that the source of the odor was on Gu Chi.


    She looked at Gu Chi, and Gu Chi looked at her nervously.


    "Why does the smell come from you?"


    ��Is there any?��


    "Yes, but the smell is light, and it''s a lot of mysterious and thick."


    Her sense of smell is still very sensitive and she will not admit her mistakes.


    Gu Chi raised his sleeve and sniffed it seriously, his face calmed down, and then he thought of something and explained with a smile: "I remembered that I had discovered that the fragrance made by Yaohe helped me fall asleep before, so I asked her for some. Maybe I got it wrong at that time, right?"


    The excuse is a bit crappy, but Chen Tang didn''t think much about it.


    First, this matter has nothing to do with the matter, and second, Gu Chi doesn''t need to deceive herself for the sake of incense, she cares more about the details.


    "Sleep aid? How effective is it?"


    Even if Gu Chi sleeps, he will be affected by the dreams of living people nearby. He has not had a stable sleep all year round, his eyes are black and his lips are blue. All sleeping foods and drugs can be calculated based on the pounds. The results over the years can only be said to be present, not many.


    This has also become a knot that Chen Tang can''t let go.


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    "That''s OK? Very good, it''s so good. After this battle, you can let Yaohe improve the incense recipe. It''s three parts poisonous. Although Wenxin and scholars are not afraid of ordinary poisons, taking medicine for many years will also hurt your body. Switching to incense may be better..."


    She was concerned about Gu Chi''s body in her words and outside.


    Gu Chi''s smile became more and more stiff.


    Just when his conscience was uneasy and he almost confessed, Qishan appeared. His appearance immediately diverted the Lord''s attention. Chen Tang hurriedly pulled Qi Shan aside: "Yuanliang, what''s going on with the matter? How do Shanxiao say? Is he making things difficult for you?"


    Chen Tang was still afraid that Qi Shan would suffer losses.


    Although he had a message saying that "everything is safe", he did not mention any specific details. Chen Tang suspected that he would report good news and not bad news, and he had to listen to the good news and say good news with his own ears to be at ease. Qi Shan did not say in the letter that he did not want to use trivial matters to occupy her rest time. Now that he has time to face and have time, he briefly talked about the details of that day.


    "Mr. Cui is broad-minded and understands the righteousness!"


    Chen Tang sighed again.


    If it were me, I would never give up.


    The matter was settled, and Chen Tang''s hanging heart was completely relieved and patted Qi Shan''s shoulder: "Even if this matter is revealed, don''t make things difficult for good filial piety when you go back... But, alas, how can you not get wet when you walk by the river? I wish you good luck always! "


    Not every enemy has a good daughter like Cui Hui who is considerate and wise, and praying for good will not lead to danger every time. No matter what, this level has been passed.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He and Gu Chi sat in their respective positions.


    As soon as he sat down, Qi Shan saw such obvious marks on Gu Chi''s neck. He looked at Gu Chi and then looked at the master who had no reaction. He couldn''t help but frown. Immediately [Send the Message] to start a private chat: [Gu Wangchao, you prodigal son, take a look! ��


    I don��t know where I came back from.


    Be romantic, you don��t even know how to cover it up.


    Gu Chi responded lazyly: [What do you know? ��


    Qi Shan said: [The rules and regulations are corrupt! ��


    The most important thing is that you will lead the master to the wrong person!


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes and ignored Qiye, turning a deaf ear to him. In fact, my heart began to roll my eyes.


    Neither of them understood his intention. He was clearly showing off his happiness, but the Lord did not understand. He prayed to the good side to say that he was corrupt and was too boring. Gu Chi pulled the collar upwards, which was really useless to deliberately pull the collar down��


    Others have not come yet.


    Chen Tang picked up the desk documents and looked at them, passing the time.


    Kang Shi was the third one to come in.


    Chen Tang was actually not happy to take him, but considering that it might be more problematic to keep Kang Shi in the northern desert that has not yet been completely stable, it would be interesting if he accidentally caught fire in the nest. Therefore, she thought about it and took Kang Jishou to her.


    Kang Shi did not go to Fugu City with her yesterday.


    There are two bodies in the camp that need to be dealt with.


    As soon as he arrived, Chen Tang hurriedly asked, "Ji Shou, how did Mei Jinghe''s two eyeliners check? What secrets do they have on them? It''s worth her efforts to destroy the body?"


    Un hesitated to put the means on Lu Jue.


    Although Lu Jue''s skills would not be blown up, psychological shadows may be left behind, and she is also cruel enough.


    Kang Shi couldn''t sleep all night because of this yesterday.


    He said: "Some of them were found."


    Chen Tang put down the Chinese book and signaled him to continue.


    Kang Shou pulled out a small scroll full of records from his sleeve, presented it with both hands, Chen Tang took it and expanded it, and finished reading it at a glance. The eyebrows sometimes condense and sometimes stretch. Kang Shi on the one side also said, "Time is tight, and some information is still not enough to be written on it. Do the Lord still remember that Zheng Qiao once had a strong military general with his surname Qi, his name is Cang, and his name is Yanqing?"


    Chen Tang said, "Qi Yanqing? Remember."


    She was quite impressed by this brave warrior.


    Zheng Qiao''s head was stitched by him, and his body was buried.


    Since then, I have never heard of Qi Yanqing��s whereabouts again, and Chen Tang has not paid attention to it. Only then did you notice that Qi Yanqing''s "Qi" was the surname of Qi: "Is Qi Yanqing a member of the royal family of Qi?"


    Kang Shi said: "This is not. Qi from Qi is the title of the founding monarch of Qi. Most of the fiefs are the surname Qi."


    "He is now serving the Qi State?" Chen Tang has limited energy. Over the years, most of his attention has been focused on the people''s livelihood governance of the Northern Desert, the Gao State and his own country. He has a precaution and understanding of the Southwest countries but does not go deep into it. As far as she knows, Qi State has a relatively good presence in the southwest continent in recent years, and there is no such person as Qi Cang among the famous generals.


    If he plays for Qi State, he will have another fight in the future.


    Kang Shi: "Yes, the current king of Qi State was also pushed up by him. Perhaps he had the intention to avenge the old master."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It seems that Zheng Qiao has not been a complete failure in being a human being. There are still people who miss him."


    "Qi Yanqing should have taken away a national seal back then."


    According to the information extracted from the two corpses, the king of Qi State could only take the last step by relying on the national seal. Without this imperial seal, she would have to be at least two years of regent to eliminate the opposition voices in the court and control the overall situation. With the national seal, you can be "righteous" and the resistance to ascending the throne is also small.


    This national seal has helped the king a lot.


    Chen Tang''s smile became a little stiff, and the bird, fish and stone sculpture that Zheng Qiao had entrusted to Qi Cang in front of him, pressing down the corner of his mouth: "Tsk, Zheng Qiao really has a backup plan..."


    It��s really a matter of death.


    She asked again: "What else is there?"


    As the Minister of Justice, Kang Shi was also an excellent literary scholar. If he didn''t take action, he would be a king. He took off all his shorts from both bodies. He also received a lot of confidential information from the body, such as Qi State being constrained by the Eternal Life Cult, and the attitudes of both sides were ambiguous, which seemed to cooperate and be wary of it. At present, most of the cooperation is the most, and the Yongsheng Church is huge in the southwest.


    "Is it the Eternal Life Church again?"


    "again?"


    "I met a pair of masters and apprentices yesterday. They said they came from the southwest Lu Kingdom. Because the Eternal Life Cult eliminated dissidents and persecuted his sect, they escaped if they couldn''t survive locally. The apprentices also asked me to be careful of the Eternal Life Cult offerings around Wu Zhaode... In this way, the Eternal Life Cult is not satisfied with the Southwest, and they still want to go to the northwest to preach? Tsk, I have a big appetite."


    Chen Tang does not interfere with other people''s beliefs, but she does not allow others to interfere with politics with faith. Although I don��t know what the teachings of the Eternal Life Buddhism are, I just look at this name and its arrogant style. Chen Tang knew that this thing was not a good bird, let alone that the Eternal Life Buddhism is still standing on the side of Gaoguo and needs to be dealt with! Kang Shi also agreed: "From the intelligence, Wu Zhaode agreed to let the Eternal Life Cult preach in the high country to obtain the help of the Eternal Life Cult. If we can win the victory and annex us, we can also worship the Eternal Life Cult as the national religion in the future."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was going to be completely speechless.


    Did Wu Zhaode get kicked in his brain when he is old?


    He knows what consequences will be caused by allowing a pheasant cult to preach within the country? Still treat the other party as the national religion? I wasn''t afraid that others would gain a foothold, so I turned my head and lifted the position under his butt?


    Kang Shi: "Wu Zhaode also had the intention to make use of it."


    Just a verbal promise is not fulfilled immediately.


    Just turn your back on your face after the matter is done.


    Even if the imperial edict is covered with literary and cultural secrets or the imperial seal, as long as it is not recognized, it will be a silk that wipes his butt, let alone fulfill it. Not only that, Wu Xian probably still had the ambition to use cooperation to find out the background of the Immortality Church and to use the Immortality Church as a springboard to annex the Southwest Continent. Haha, the abacus is very loud.


    Chen Tang spit out a word after a while: "6!"


    Wu Zhaode used the trick of coaxing women on Yongsheng Teacher. He first made various promises to make Yongsheng Teacher believe, and worked hard to accompany him to start a business, **** his bones and marrow, and then kicked him after he was successful in his career. I don��t know if the Eternal Life Church believes in it.


    Kang Shi commented on this: "Each person has his own ulterior motives."


    Both sides were smiling openly, hiding a knife behind their backs, ready to stab the hearts of their allies at any time. Chen Tang said in surprise: "Why do the two corpses have so much information?"


    Did you know too much about the corpse during your lifetime?


    Kang Shi said: "Mei Meng has cooperation with the Eternal Life Cult."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Kang Shi said again: "She is also the deputy branch of the Southwest Branch of the Gods Society. Although she is not as good as Yuan Liang back then, she has a strong voice in the Southwest Branch of the Gods Society. She is supported by the king of Qi, and it is very difficult to deal with."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Kang Shi continued: "The leader of the Eternal Life Sect..."


    He seemed to hesitate to continue talking.


    Chen Tang looked around and found that there were only four people in the tent. Including Gong Xiqiu, who was guarding her safety on the roof of the tent, there were only five people in total. The others were still on the way: "There are no outsiders here, so you can say anything, don''t be afraid."


    Kang Shi glanced at the direction of the roof of the tent.


    "Mei Meng, the Eternal Life Sect and the Southwest Branch of the Gods Society, are all in the same bed and different dreams. She privately borrowed the Gods Society to investigate the details of the Eternal Life Sect. It was found that this leader was suspected to be one of the five famous generals of the Wu Kingdom, and was of the same era as Werder, who was active in the battlefield in the Northern Desert..."


    _(:�١���)_


    Just now I found out that the title of the previous chapter was wrong Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    PS: Today I went to see the local folk activities in Puqi. There were so many people, so there were so many that I almost got squeezed into small biscuits of human meat.

 Chapter 1050 1050: Take the initiative (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    ��In the same era as Werder����


    Chen Tang massaged his temples with a little headache.


    "Are you also a twenty-sixth-class Marquis?"


    She thought of the tricky paranoid censored Lao Deng.


    If Wonda had not had a bigger and bigger dream of criticizing his dream, which caused the information asymmetry to cause fatal problems in his strategic arrangements, and would have wiped out all the elites in his battle and severely damaged his vitality, the Battle of Beimo would not have ended so soon. Now another immortal, and a large-scale pheasant cult emerged. The church is widely distributed, which is even more difficult than Werder.


    Kang Shi nodded with a serious expression: "Yes."


    Chen Tang exhaled a breath of turbid air and spread his hands, "Since that''s the case, we can only deal with the moves. The soldiers and generals will block the water and soil. No matter how powerful the twenty-year-old Marquis Che is, he will still be flesh and blood. He took off his head and poked his heart. If he doesn''t believe he can survive."


    Kang Shi''s facial muscles seem to be stiffer.


    He said, "That person should not be flesh and blood."


    Chen Tang''s forehead jumped out of question mark: "What do you mean?"


    "This person is about half a step, between life and death. There are still legends about several famous generals in the old place of King Wu. Every year on the death of the country''s demise, folk children will play them parade in the streets to worship their ancestors. The general is the image of Baibo." Kang Shi also knew about this, but he did not expect that the Baibo general was the same as the leader of the Yongsheng Sect. These news is not the worst. Kang Shi said, "This person has been famous for a longer time than Werder. When Wubo was destroyed, he was already twenty-six-class Marquis."


    Chen Tang''s heart also sank a little.


    Kang Shi said again: "Since the arrival of the thief star, there are only three of the twenty-six-class Chehou who have traces to follow, and he is one of them."


    There must be more than three 20th-class Chehou who were born in more than two hundred years. It is only a large number of records were recorded in the war. In addition, some generals retired and lived in seclusion, and their strength improvement was not known to the outside world. There are only so few records clearly.


    The person who can occupy a quota shows how much weight it is.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She sighed, "It''s really difficult."


    A Lao Deng is still a more difficult person than Werder.


    Although Wonda established a sect, he pursued the education of the sect with the flow and elites. Only when he found a child who was in love with him would he be admitted to the sect. The scale was limited, and the two disciples even joined Chen Tang''s tent, which was considered as making her wedding dress. This old man is different. People cast a wide net and use religion to develop believers and supporters. Chen Tang didn��t dare to think about how many believers of the Immortality Church are in the southwest continent?


    How many thousand?


    More than one hundred thousand?


    Millions or even more?


    Kang Shi looked at Chen Tang with a sad face, and wanted to speak but stopped. He didn''t know whether he should continue to say: "... During the streets and ancestor worship on the death day of Wu Kingdom, there must be scholars around this military general. This scholar disappeared after the destruction of Wu Kingdom..."


    Gu Chi said nervously: "What does Ji Shou mean..."


    Kang Shi nodded with his teeth and said, "Just as you think, this scholar retired with him. The literary talent of the literary scholar is not as masculine and violent as a brave warrior, and the effect of warming muscles, bones, blood and flesh is stronger, and his life span will not be short."


    This means that the literary scholar is still alive.


    According to legends circulating in the old places of Wu Kingdom, the two are uncles and nephews, and their mothers are remarried with scholars. In this chaotic world where the day is in danger, children are hopeful that even the children of their wives and ex-husbands can be treated as their own children. Therefore, the uncle and nephew who are of similar age have a good time playing, and they have grown up together to develop deep feelings. Each literature and military complement each other.


    As long as one person appears on the battlefield, the other person will inevitably appear, so that there are still legends of two people in the old land of Wu Kingdom so far.


    Chen Tang not only has to face an old antique martial artist, but also a fight against an old antique literary scholar. Just thinking about it makes her feel a headache. She asked Kang Shi: "How much information is there about this literary scholar? His literati''s way, military formations and spiritual spirits that he is good at using? Can you find records of him fighting in battle?"


    Kang Shi could only shake his head regretfully.


    It��s not that he didn��t want to find it, but that the country of Wu existed for too short. After the country was destroyed, small countries that were destroyed by Wu were restored one after another, and more or less documents related to the burning of Wu. A small number of records passed down were mostly inherited by countries built by the country trusted in Wu Kingdom and rarely lost. But it was not completely impossible. Kang Shi turned his attention to Qi Shan: "There may be records on the Gods Association. If the Gods Association did not have it, it would be gone."


    Qishan searches for memories in your mind.


    He has basically read and recorded the documents of the Southwest Branch of the Gods Society, and there are also many related contents in the Wu Kingdom. There are also literati and military generals who meet the conditions mentioned by Kang Shi... there are really. Qi Shan''s eyes were slightly brighter, and he was replaced by disappointment soon: "The library does contain records related to the two, but they are all life experiences, few descriptions of their achievements, and the only descriptions of literati..."


    Qi Shan paused for a moment, his face strange.


    "Only the four words "strange and brave"..."


    These four words are a bit strange when a literary scholar is considered a literary scholar. After all, there has never been a successful master of both civil and military cultivation before. Who can the literary scholar have the martial arts of his martial arts face to compete with? There are more records of the white bone general. This person''s combat method is similar to that of Gongshuwu. He can not only command living people to fight, but also command dead people to fight. The dead people summoned are all his guard confidants.


    The combat effectiveness is quite terrifying.


    Wherever the iron hooves pass, no grass grows.


    Chen Tang chewed the meaning of these four words carefully in his mouth.


    This is a literary scholar who is in the same era as Werder!


    She felt it was difficult and she also became a little eager to try: "I have lived a handful of old antiques, and the perfection of the literati''s way and the way of literati should be the standard. I just don''t know if he has been practicing for so many years and has been exposed to a higher level..."


    The system of literary scholars is different from that of brave warriors.


    There are twenty-level divisions for martial artists, first-class promotion, and literary scholars will be proficient. The way to literati is only the initial state and the perfect state. I wonder if this old Deng has lived for so long, and has produced a perfect PLUS?


    "We don''t know the enemy''s intelligence after asking, but don''t panic. If this literary scholar dares to come, we dare to peel his pants to the sky! Just send justice!"


    Anyone''s literati''s way is transparent in front of Luan Xin. Not only is it transparent, he can also copy and paste it for himself to use.


    What Chen Tang has to worry about is that the other party��s literati��s way is too powerful. The old man who righteous may not be able to carry it, but being able to get specific information is considered a great achievement: ��Where is this uncle and nephew now?��


    Kang Shiyouyou threw a thunder.


    "I don''t know where the leader of the Yongsheng Sect is, but the literary scholar is now in Wu Xiangao Kingdom, and most of them will take action this time." This uncle and nephew have always been Jiao Buli Meng, and Meng is not Jiao. If the war is stalemate, the leader of the Yongsheng Sect will most likely bring his death guard to the field, which is difficult to fight. Even if we all resisted, there were still a large number of believers in the Eternal Life Sect going to the battlefield one after another.


    Chen Tang could only put one word on this: "6!"


    She wanted to make a **** for a moment.


    Anyway, the countdown to the twelve years of the destruction has also begun.


    If you really can''t beat it, just lie down. In twelve years, no matter whether it is the leader of the Eternal Life Sect or the old scholar, the Gods Society, Wu Xian Gaoguo, Mei Meng, etc., they all need to be!


    Even if you die early or late, why not queule in line? Maybe you can drink Mengpo soup in advance to start your next life. Chen Tang was in a bad mood and greeted all the enemies he could remember.


    Gu Chi silently endured the collapse of the Lord.


    Chen Tang has always been strong in self-repair ability and has first-class pressure resistance. After the collapse, he repaired silently. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "Ji Shou, do you think that literary scholar is already by Wu Xian of Gao Guo? Is he entrusted with his position in the Eternal Life Sect?"


    ��This is not clear.��


    The two bodies learned a lot of secrets by helping Mei Meng do things, but they were not Mei Meng himself after all, and the news they knew as thugs was limited. Kang Shi wanted to interrogate Mei Meng, but he was afraid of alerting the enemy. If he was careless, he would add fuel to the fire. Although there is no definite answer, Chen Tang prefers to worship the same person as Lao Dengzi, and hopes to be the same person. If it were two people, it means that Chen Tang not only had to deal with the old scholar who had unknown strength, but also had to face a mysterious person whose breath was reversed and whose universe was reversed. That''s too miserable! Chen Tang sighed and rubbed his face, gestured to his personal guards, asking them to attract the master and apprentice.


    This also has many secrets for master and apprentice.


    Maybe you can get some clues from them.


    Shortly, others arrived one after another.


    When I came, there was a relaxed smile on my face.


    In their opinion, the pressure faced by Kang Guo was greatly reduced in the battle of Beimo, and now the enemy is only one Gao Guo who is sure to win, which will end in half a year. After dealing with Gaoguo, the southwest countries did not dare to act rashly and were naturally relaxed. But as soon as I entered the account, I found that the low air pressure was coiled in the camp. The source of the low air pressure was still sitting on the main seat. Everyone''s hearts were shocked and their smiles were unconsciously restrained. After the salute, I sat silently, looking at my eyes, nose and heart, and I dared not whisper and make sounds.


    After a long time, Chen Tang looked around the tent.


    "All people are here? Let''s start when they are here."


    As he said that, he winked at Kang Shi.


    Kang Shiyi stood up and, under the curious or worried eyes of everyone, he brought the information found on the two bodies one by one.


    Everyone''s reaction was much bigger than Chen Tang. Some people took a breath, while others wanted to scratch their ears and heads. Zhao Feng''s thick eyebrows stood up: "It''s so strange. Why do these twenty-six-class marquis Che have to stand opposite us to cause trouble?"


    When Kang Guo was still a strait team, it was normal for these tough players to look down on him, but now the founding of the country has entered its sixth year. Except for Gao Guo, all other territories in the Northwest Continent have been basically chewed, and two pieces of land in the Beimo Shiwu were also taken into account. Just from the size of the territory, it is second only to Wu Kingdom since historical records! There are people, and there are lands, and there are surpluses in the civil and military fortune every year.


    The most important thing is��


    Their master is still very young!


    The state of wise and powerful can last for many years.


    Not to mention attracting powerful masters to rely on, at least they won��t stand opposite each other, right? Zhao Feng couldn''t figure out what went wrong!


    Zhao Feng''s words resonated with everyone.


    Everyone was in a state of dissatisfaction for Chen Tang.


    You say, I say.


    Qian Yong slapped his thigh and said in a silence: "It''s better to do this. They are twenty-six-class, so let''s invite one too."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you have news of the 20th-class Chehou?"


    Qian Yong: "No, but we can find those famous generals who suddenly live in seclusion, and maybe there will be some breakthrough."


    This suggestion sounds ridiculous, but it is also operational.


    After some small countries are established, they are not confident enough and will indeed find famous generals who retire. Not to mention thorough recruitment, it is safe to make a profit if you can attract the other party to your own territory and then use the gimmicks of famous generals to attract other talents.


    It would be even better if we could impress the famous general and let the other party become an official.


    Even if you cannot, you can recruit and use descendants of military generals.


    After the descendants were cut off, can our ancestors still sit still?


    There have been countries in history doing this.


    A small country, at the critical moment of its destruction, shook two seventeenth-class chariot chiefs to help fight. The two countries have little difference in military strength. They have fought more than a dozen games before, but in the end they have to decide the outcome. As a result, two seventeenth-class chariot leaders emerged, completely breaking the balance and becoming the key to victory or defeat.


    Chen Tang can also work hard and be able to cram for the moment.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She looked at Qian Yong with a expressionless face.


    Sighing, "Not to mention where to find the 20th Marquis Che, even if you find it, how can you guarantee that the other party is reinforcements rather than the enemy''s reinforcements? It''s better to rely on yourself than to pray to God and Buddha."


    Qian Yong: ������


    This is indeed a problem.


    He also found it very strange that there were few martial artists who had been built over the sixteenth level in the past. They were either worshipped by powerful countries, lived in seclusion, or were in charge of the country. But in the past ten years, one has appeared, one has died, one has died, and one has died, and they lined up to report to the King of Hell. It was so evil.


    There is something even more evil.


    Kang Guo��s current configuration can be the king at any time, but it is still the feeling that anyone can form a group and step on it. A product like Gao Guo can be as blessed as twenty-six-level Chehou. Qian Yong felt depressed for Chen Tang and the others.


    Especially the generals who led the seven guards and the fourth commander.


    Their strength is not weak, and Chu Jie and Wei Shou are even more qualified to be recorded in history. Showing their reputation can shock the young people. As a result, they were all suppressed by stronger enemies and the light was dim.


    Isn��t this an outrageous thing?


    Thinking about it all the time��


    Qian Yong felt that the master in front of him was even more evil.


    Which country is so unlucky? It will kill an enemy and jump out and become stronger. It is not so diligent in wheel battles.


    Qian Yong complained in his heart, which made Gu Chi look sideways.


    He glared back directly and whispered: "What do you think of the Imperial Gu? Did this general say something wrong?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Well, that''s right.


    There is indeed something unlucky about the Lord.


    Just as everyone was frowning, a voice came from above the tent: "I know some of the uncle and nephew. The Gongxi clan has relatively complete records, so don''t worry."


    "Do you know them?"


    Gong Xiqiu jumped off the top of the tent, holding a slowly dissipated letter paper in his hand: "I just sent a message to my elder brother to talk about this. My elder brother replied that the twenty-sixth-class marquis had weaknesses and was easy to deal with, but the real difficulty was the scholar... When fighting with them, if you want to win, civil and military officials must use the opposite. People who don''t know them will often be caught off guard."


    ���أ�


    Who said that Yihe Qingtan is so good_(:�١���)_


    I gave me blindly and sent me to someone. I sprayed the sample I gave me and almost sent me away...

 Chapter 1051 1051: This is cheating, he is banned from his account [please ask for monthly tickets]

    "What does it mean to use civil and military people in the opposite way?"


    Qian Yong has always been at the forefront of gossip.


    Never feel wronged and kept in the dark.


    Gong Xiqiu said seriously: "I don''t know either."


    Qian Yong: ������


    Everyone: ������


    If Gong Xiqiu hadn''t been nominally the General of Kang State and one of the highest rank among military officers, Qian Yong would have wanted to criticize him. I don��t know this, so I jumped out and said it was a mess. The quality of other military generals is higher than that of Qian Yong, and the reaction is not as obvious as his.


    "I''m just conveying my elder brother''s words. Isn''t he enough?" Gong Xiqiu said this with confidence. If it weren''t for the fact that these people could not help Mama, he wouldn''t have to be thankless. "Let''s go back and ask him, what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Qian Yong was retorted by Gong Xiqiu''s words.


    He was so angry that he wanted to have an attack.


    He endured it silently because he was better than him.


    Gong Xiqiu put his hands on his chest, stood on Shen Tang''s side, looking at everyone''s eyes, and inadvertently showed a bit of contempt. As subordinates, these people cannot share their worries for the king. Can they all eat a good meal?


    Qian Yong and others were so angry that they were seen by him that he couldn''t help but feel sarcastic: "How vast is the world? The enemy is a military general a hundred years ago. It''s normal for our generation to not understand it. Why did the general''s brother know so much?"


    Gong Xiqiu glanced at Qian Yong.


    "The ancestors have fought."


    Qian Yong did not bother with the big deal when he watched the fun. He turned his head and pointed his gun at Xun Ding, and asked with a smile: "Why didn''t General Xun mention it just now?"


    Xun Ding, who was named: "???"


    What does this matter have to do with me?


    After the Battle of Beimo, Kang State''s external pressure was greatly reduced. Xun Ding, the general of Yaoguang Guard who had originally guarded the capital Fengluo, was also ordered to be dispatched to Heyin County. Xun Ding led a portion of Yaoguang guards to arrive half a day later than Chen Tang.


    The road was full of dust. Xun Ding was called to have a meeting before he even had time to take a shower. Before he could sort out the causes and consequences, why was he targeted by Uncle Qian? Qian Yong Yinyang said, "Since the ancestors of the Gongxi clan had fought with this person, there should be records in the clan? General Xun, as the son-in-law of the Gongxi clan, was unaware of it at all? They were all their own people, can''t they?"


    Xun Ding: ������


    He was sure he was vented.


    Qian Yong was embarrassed by Gongxiqiu.


    Xun Ding really didn''t know the combination of uncle and nephew in the Yongsheng Sect. Even though he had read all the documents of the Gongxi clan, he really didn''t have this paragraph. Gong Xiqiu rescued the siege: "The relevant records are all in the old tribe. I don''t have the right to know, and of course he doesn''t know it."


    Qian Yong said meaningfully "Oh".


    Xun Ding wanted to beat him with a sarcastic look.


    The relationship between the military generals such as Kang Guo cannot be said to be bad, but it is not very good, especially when everyone is introverting military merits. Qian Shuhe relies on his seniority and high generation, and is also affiliated with the Tianshu Guard, the leader of the seven guards. In name, the Tianshu Wei was in charge of Chu Jie, but he was addicted to cultivation. Most of the matters of Tianshu Wei were responsible for the two generals, which means that Qian Yong was the actual head of Tianshu Wei.


    This old guy can take advantage of his shame to grab things.


    Xun Ding also suffered several secret losses in Qian Yong''s hands.


    Chen Tang inserted it in time to extinguish the newly sprouted flames.


    "Where is the Jimo High Priest?"


    Jimo Qiu is not like Gongxi Qiu. Gongxi Qiu has a nominal title of general, and the former is still free and white. He is not free to come, but no one can stop him even if he wants to leave. He was helping in the wounded barracks a while ago, but I didn''t know where to go.


    ��It��s on the way to come.��


    Jimo Qiu has never walked far.


    When the army marched, he rushed to the nearby mountains and forests to collect herbs and find insects. Occasionally, he went to the wounded barracks to communicate with the Xinglin doctors to communicate with the medical skills and witchcrafts, and learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses. Chen Tang was surrounded by Gong Xiqiu''s guard, and he was very relieved.


    When Gong Xiqiu was sending a message to him, he and Lin Feng squatted to a nest of snow-white and obese insects, and all the insect eggs were taken away.


    Lin Feng is a good seedling introduced to him by Gong Xiqiu.


    According to Gong Xichou, although Lin Feng is not from the Gong Xi tribe, he has a very high talent for raising Gu. He has learned from his simple writing and is a self-taught young Gu master. Jimo Qiu talked to her and found that his younger brother was actually reliable.


    Self-taught talents are so good. If you have a little help, you will not make any progress in learning orthodox things? But in the past few days, Jimo Qiu''s eyes looked at Lin Feng were very complicated, hesitant and seemed to have no idea how to speak. Lin Feng knew that Jimo Qiu should not want to continue teaching her, but he just didn''t know how to speak to him.


    As an outsider, the content she learned is indeed exceeding the standard.


    Jimo Qiu is not easy to mention, Lin Feng can take the initiative.


    result-


    The gentle high priest showed panic and shook his head slowly but firmly: "It''s not what Ms. Lin thinks, but - this matter is hard to say. I really don''t know how to speak."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Not what she thought, what would that be?


    Seeing Jimo Qiu stammering, she was also a little worried, for fear that Jimo Qiu would say something presumptuous. It��s not that Lin Feng feels good about himself, but that there are indeed many people who have revealed their feelings to her in the past two years. However, Lin Feng is only dedicated to his career and has no plans for his children. "Although the High Priest of Jimo, no matter what Lin can help, he will definitely not refuse."


    Jimo Qiu: "Are you interested in the high priest?"


    Lin Feng is not sure: "��to you?"


    Jimo Qiu hurriedly explained: "No, no, I''m going to say that: Are Ms. Lin interested in becoming a high priest?"


    Lin Feng: "��How can you still be interested in this?"


    In addition to the descendants of the Gongxi clan, Lin Feng is the person who knows the most about this clan. Naturally, he knows that the special status of the high priest in the Gongxi clan is even more transcendent than the clan leader. As an outsider, it is impossible to say from any perspective.


    "Mr. Lin is not a member of the Gongxi clan."


    Jimo Qiu said, "You don''t need to be a tribe member."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Can this still be done? ? ?


    Although it sounds outrageous, it is indeed the case.


    The secular family members use bloodlines and surnames as the hub. If they have the same bloodline and the same surname, they are from the same family, but the Gongxi clan is different. The ancestors of the Gongxi clan were not the same ancestor. The change to the same surname was also due to historical problems. Their identification with the clan members was more due to belief, and surnames were only second. Simply put, as long as you recognize the gods they worship and are willing to change your surnames and keep them neat and unified, everyone can theoretically join the Gongxi clan, which would be better if they look alike.


    Lin Feng: ������


    She noticed the last point keenly.


    "Is it a pleasing appearance?"


    "For believers who are in line with their appetite, Your Highness is more patient and has more preference." Jimo Qiu looked at Lin Feng and said seriously, "Your talent is quite suitable for being a high priest."


    Lin Feng naturally did not agree: "Although that is the case, it is not good to be a high priest from other surnames. Didn''t Gongxi''s daughter give birth to? Her child is the descendant of the Gongxi clan, right?"


    When talking about this, Jimo Qiu was worried.


    "I''ve asked the child for help."


    ��What��s the result?��


    "God doesn''t like it, he doesn''t look like it."


    The gods love those with beautiful appearances. The Gongxi tribe has been in a fixed genetic style for hundreds of years, and the tribes have many similarities in their appearances, but Gongxilai and Xunding are both foreign tribes. Naturally, their children cannot match the style of the Gongxi tribe.


    Jimo Qiu asked more than thirty times without believing in evil.


    This kid is not allowed, and there is a high probability that he will not be allowed to go next.


    The appearance genetics cannot suddenly change. Jimo Qiu has been worried about his successor these days.


    He thought of Lin Feng. He took Lin Feng to ask the gods, and the answer was actually "Shang Ke". Jimo Qiu rubbed his eyes several times in disbelief, and asked more than thirty times more than thirty times, from "Shang Ke", "Yes", "Yes" to "I need to ask a few more times".


    Lin Feng: "��Is this all God''s reply?"


    This God''s way of choosing the high priest is too willful.


    It��s just looking at the face.


    Jimo Qiuzheng''s key point.


    Lin Feng hesitated and refused, but did not say anything to death. He just said that he would think about it again and Jimo Qiu did not urge him. Anyway, I can live for a long time, so Lin Feng couldn''t agree, so I just squatted to Lin Feng''s descendants. The **** likes her face, and the children who look the most like her should also win the love of the gods, and they are very patient.


    If Lin Feng has no descendants, then squat on the Lin family.


    In the Lin family, there are always children with similar appearances to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng: ������


    At this time, news came from Gongxi Qiu.


    Jimo Qiu looked briefly and his brows were furrowed very tightly.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go back to the camp first."


    Although Lin Feng is not weak and he is enough to protect himself, he cannot leave him here and leave first. He replied to Gong Xiqiu, and the two of them returned to the camp together. The arrival time was one hour later than expected, and he almost returned to the camp with the Baitong girl''s master and apprentice.


    The Gongxiqiu who ran out to pick him up all complained.


    "Why is it so late for brother to come back?"


    "I took the wrong path."


    Gongxiqiu''s vision fell towards Lin Feng.


    She is all here, why can she still go the wrong way? ? ?


    Lin Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Can she say that they almost hit the enemy''s vanguard scout? He almost plunged into the Gaoguo camp. She could recognize the direction, but she couldn''t resist Jimo Qiu''s running fast, and she was thrown away by using [Chasing the Wind and Tinging the Scenery].


    Gong Xiqiu: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    Before Jimoqiu came, Mama and his team first skipped the uncle and nephew combination of the Yongsheng Sect and discussed the division of troops there - Gaoguo''s troops were distributed in Yiru County and Tianhai County, advancing in parallel to attack Heyin, and Kangguo was preparing to take the initiative first. Kang State has sufficient troops and horses, and there is no shortage of food and grass, so it is fully prepared. I just don��t know where the uncle and nephew of the Immortal Cult will be...


    Who led the troops, how many troops were led, where to attack... Gongxi Qiu was so angry that he found an excuse to come out to hide. I thought my elder brother would be back in a quarter of an hour, but I did not expect it to take an hour. Gong Xiqiu finally understood why he couldn''t find him back then. Who can find it if you can run and get lost?


    Lin Feng said goodbye with a nest of bugs in his arms.


    Gong Xiqiu just glanced at him and recognized what it was.


    "That''s not the raw material for refining the Heart-Devouring Gu?"


    Jimo Qiu: "Yes."


    Gong Xiqiu shook his arms, as if there was a psychological shadow.


    He was often taught a lesson by this bug when he was a child.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Gong Xiqiu wanted to take Jimo Qiu to the main account. He took two steps and found that the person didn''t follow him. He thought he was going wrong again, but turned his head but saw the other party looking in a certain direction. After following the look, I realized that he was looking at a girl with white eyes, and the other party was also facing them, "What''s the good thing about people who pretend to be blind?"


    Jimo Qiu retracted his gaze: "This person has a special aura."


    At the same time, the girl Baitong was also pulled away by the master beside her, who muttered, "What are you watching in such a place?"


    The girl with white pupil staggered.


    Shut down: ��It��s something that is mutually generated.��


    "What kind of mutual generation?"


    The girl Baitong said: "Didn''t you say that Lord Chen had someone who was incompatible with each other and wanted to find something that was in harmony? It was on his waist."


    ��On the waist?��


    "That weird wooden stick."


    To be precise, it is the little red flower at the top of the wooden stick.


    The master and apprentice quickly fell silent.


    Because they found that the main owner who was just discussing was following them, and their destinations were all the main accounts of Kangguo Camp. The physique of the brave warriors was far beyond ordinary people. After getting closer, they realized how tall the Gong Xiqiu brothers were, and the sunlight above their heads was covered by the two.


    The master and apprentice were quiet all the way until the main account was summoned.


    After entering the tent, the hair on the white-pin girl''s spine almost exploded! There were "incompatible people" sitting in the tent. The king of Shen was restrained by them and smiled like a person who was fine.


    As ordinary people, when did the master and apprentice see this scene? Dozens of curious or gaze-like eyes fell on their bodies, and the heat also brought a strong sense of crisis, making them want to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Fortunately, someone helped to divert the firepower.


    "The general matter, Fengen told Jimo High Priest." Chen Tang did not waste his saliva and asked Jimo Qiu''s specific information - weaknesses and response methods.


    Everyone also became curious.


    Wuwen uses it in the opposite way, how to use it?


    Jimo Qiu did not hide his own personal information, and he brought out the content he knew one by one. The most difficult person for this uncle and nephew is not the twenty-six-class marquis, but the scholar. There is a way for literati to be a literati. After executing, the civil and military personnel on the battlefield can be completely reversed.


    A literary scholar will become a brave warrior.


    A martial artist will become a literary scholar with a heart.


    Qian Yong was stunned when he heard this.


    "Just...a civil and military use the opposite?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Yong looked down at himself, thought about his appearance of waving Fangqiu on the battlefield in a long essay gown, and immediately shivered. This doesn��t work. I don��t know much about the literati��s spiritual spirit! If you suddenly lose the power of a warrior and turn into a literati, you will not even fight. Relying on literary scholars of his level to assist the army? Qian Yong followed and looked at his colleagues and generals again.


    They are also looking at each other.


    Obviously, everyone thinks each other is unreliable.


    Gu Chi Qishan and others had numb expressions.


    Gu Chi pointed at himself and was shocked: "What is Jimo''s High Priest meant? Gu wants to become a brave warrior... to charge into battle?"


    The scribes fell into silence collectively.


    Jimo Qiu nodded again: "Yes."


    Zhao Feng gritted his teeth: "I''m afraid of a ball!"


    Qian Yong: "I''m afraid of the ball. If we get this, we won''t even walk, let alone fight. What do we use to fight each other''s elite troops? Then again, why are there such an outrageous way of literati? This old guy is cheating!"


    He felt unbalanced!


    Jimo Qiu: "They are also affected."


    Qian Yong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "That''s good."


    Gong Xiqiu poured a basin of cold water.


    "What a nonsense, this is someone else''s ability. Even if you don''t cram and attack, you will make arrangements in advance."


    (*�����)


    The tax refund is almost March again. The mushrooms are stuck and made an appointment on the 1st. The small money comes, and they come from all directions, dancing and dancing the great dance (((((((((((((()))))))))

 Chapter 1052 1052: Such an undercover agent (Part 1)

    Everyone fell into strange silence again.


    A needle can be heard falling in the main tent.


    Gong Xiqiu swept everyone with a picky look, not missing their reaction, and curled his lips: "Why are you all mute? You are also experienced veterans after all. You should have a understanding of the spirit of the literary scholar, right? [The Five Virtues of Generals]?"


    [The Five Virtues of Generals] It is considered to be the spiritual spirit of the literati military formation that literary scholars must learn, and it is also the spiritual spirit of the dream of a brave warrior.


    Gong Xiqiu said this to Qian Yong.


    Qian Yong was not spoiled, so he immediately started to spray it back.


    He said sarcastically: "Dongxi Da-General, will he? "


    Qian Yong deliberately shouted [big] in twists and turns.


    Gong Xiqiu wrapped his hands around his chest, squinted at Qian Yong, and his nose was filled with disdain and sneered, "I don''t want to take the salary of Kang Guo."


    Qian Yong: ������


    This sentence is really the ultimate kill among the ultimate kills.


    Qian Yong''s face turned green!


    Is this guy Gong Xiqiu secretly mocking them for not working if they are paid for their salary? Do you mock them as a bucket of only knowing how to eat dry food?


    Qian Yong scolded him in his heart.


    Damn, it would be great if you don��t have a salary?


    If you don��t have a salary, you will be more sarcastic than others?


    They are all men who have old men, small women, and pretty women in the middle. They are not like the male and western haters, and they are still alone at the same time! Qian Yong raised his **** against Gong Xiqiu in his heart, right? Be careful to practice the thing to be scrapped!


    Gu Chi sighed secretly and had no choice but to cover his ears.


    Gong Xiqiu, this guy who could live to this age with such a mouth is entirely escorted by his whole body of kung fu, otherwise he would have been attacked by the generals. How many people have broken their defenses with just one short sentence? It is also a talent to step on wherever pain is painful.


    Xun Zhen, who had not spoken for a long time, made a weak voice to destroy the situation.


    "The general has a salary." Gong Xiqiu''s words were slandering the Ministry of Revenue. It seemed that the Ministry of Revenue had embezzled his salary. Xun Zhen was surprised at the Gong Xiqiu and said lightly, "Since the first year of Yuanhuang, the monthly salary was collected by Ling Mei on his behalf, and the Ministry of Revenue''s accounts would not be wrong."


    He is a general with a false title, so his salary is only the most basic part, and there is no military fortune in military merit assessment and military affairs review. Shen Tang asked Gongxi to take charge on behalf of him, which was considered to be a promise to take care of Gongxi. The latter could live a good life with just this part of his salary. However, Gong Xiqiu still left a private department, and the expenses of the private department were the big ones. Gong Xi came to take responsibility for Gong Xiqiu, which led to the subsequent transformation and business operations.


    Now it��s Gongxiqiu��s turn to be speechless.


    He looked at Shen Tang for verification.


    Shen Tang nodded and joked with a smile: "I can''t just let you work without paying you a salary. Can I be that kind of person?"


    Although she is a sacred object, she does have this qualification.


    But who made her have some conscience?


    Gong Xichou curled his lips, his mouth was so pouting that he could hang soy sauce.


    How much commission does Mama owe him?


    Several commissions have not been settled! It��s better not to pay this salary. If she doesn��t pay it, at least Qian Yong will have nothing to say. Now, the old thug has caught the handle. Gong Xiqiu, who was still arrogant just now, was in a bad mood now and his back was no longer straight.


    Qian Yong asked proudly again: "Can the general know?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s shameless face: "I''m so strong that I don''t need the assistance of a scholar''s spiritual spirit. One person is enough to kill the enemy''s formation, so I don''t need to understand, let alone know? Will General Qian?"


    Qian Yong: ������


    Gu Chi heard a sharp sound in Qian Yong''s heart.


    Following this is a long and swear word.


    I wish I could use a nine-inch two-sole sole to slap Gong Xichou''s big face.


    Shen Tang was also afraid that Qian Yong would be angry and changed the subject: "A literary scholar turned into a martial arts warrior, and a martial arts warrior turned into a literary scholar. Doesn''t this mean that this person''s literary method will not work for me? After all, I am a fellow practitioner of civil and military affairs."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qian Yong''s attention was also attracted by her.


    Yes, the master is both civil and military cultivation.


    It is also the only known person who has succeeded in both civil and military cultivation. His intelligence is fine and his lifespan is fine.


    Jimo Qiu said: "It will also work."


    Shen Tang frowned in confusion: "How does this work?"


    For her, it is still the inversion of civil and military affairs.


    ��Suppose the one that Your Highness is best at.��


    Shen Tang: ������


    Jimo Qiu said: "This person''s essence of the way of scholars is not so much a reversal of civil and military affairs, but rather a ''attack on the weaknesses of others with one''s own strengths and eliminate the strengths of others with one''s own weaknesses''. It takes a huge price to block the enemy, just flesh and blood. With him alone, how can he block tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of enemy and our troops on the battlefield at the same time? However, if the enemy''s power is equivalent to another form, the price will be very small. His way of scholars cleverly exploits loopholes in the law, which is very rare."


    This kind of literati''s way is quite slutty.


    It is equivalent to fundamentally tampering with the rules of the game.


    Shen Tang asked himself now what he was better at.


    Conclude that she is better at head-on charge and fight.


    In other words��


    "If I end up, I can only be a literary scholar?"


    Jimo Qiu nodded gently: "Yes."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She seemed to hear a thunderclap on her head, hitting her straight, slashing her outward and tender inside. This is even more uncomfortable than banning the account! Shen Tang''s expression was as sad as if he had lost his parents.


    ��This is not true��


    What is the difference between not being able to charge and being salted fish?


    "Before the war has not started, you can seize the time to understand each other''s words, so as not to panic in the face of the battle."


    Jimo Qiu said this sincerely.


    It fell into everyone''s ears but it was like a devil whispering.


    Qian Yong''s scalp was numb when he thought about it. He expressed everyone''s voice: "How can you learn this? What''s the use of just understanding? There are thousands of civil and military spirits in the world. The same spirit can be both literary and military, and each scholar has different effects on the performance."


    Jimo Qiu: "But everything will change and never leave the root."


    Qian Yong: "???"


    Jimo Qiu encouraged, "It''s not difficult."


    Qian Yong looked at Jimo Qiu''s face and his mind kept thrusting. Jimo Qiu has a similar appearance to Gongxiqiu. The two have completely different temperaments. Gongxiqiu keeps talking and ridicule, while Jimo Qiu is gentle and sincere - but what he says is also a headache!


    Are these two brothers specifically targeting themselves?


    Shen Tang rubbed his temples with a headache.


    She looked around but didn''t see Lin Feng: "Where is Lingde? Send someone to ask her if the textbooks for scholars and spiritual teaching materials she used for enlightenment are there. If she is there, please copy them all, even if you hang your head and thorn your head, you must hold the Buddha''s feet. Don''t be familiar with it, at least you can protect yourself on the battlefield, so don''t be in a hurry... By the way, other soldiers and warriors in the camp will also send one."


    Shen Tang didn''t expect them to help others.


    Military formation without the assistance of scribes...


    I dare not think at all.


    At this time, Gu Chi said: "There are many similarities between civil and military spirits. The scholars'' spirits rely on insight and experience. All of you here are geniuses. They are not elm-heads, and they can use a few tricks even if they grit their teeth. The real difficulty is us. The skill of fist and foot cannot be mastered by a few days of temporary attacks..."


    Shen Tang: ������


    The civil officials who had never spoken: ������


    Gong Xiqiu asked: "Didn''t you learn the six arts of a gentleman?"


    As soon as he asked, he found something in his throat blocking and prevented him from speaking. He was about to get angry. He was about to take the opportunity to attack Jinyan. When he turned his head, he met his brother''s gentle eyes. The latter shook his head slightly at him, asking him to see more and speak less.


    Just bully Qian Yong and a few generals.


    The standard for military generals to decide the outcome is military merit and strength. Gong Xiqiu relied on his strength to make Qian Yong and the others defeated him, but these civil officials were different. They were full of mind and had poor means. Gong Xiqiu offended them and didn''t know when they were worn. These people are all subordinates of His Highness, so there should be no more conflicts.


    Gong Xiqiu pouted his lips and took a step back.


    Jimo Qiu then withdrew the high priest''s forbidden spell technique.


    Gong Xiqiu turned his head and whispered to him.


    "Brother is also affected?" The high priest''s divine power and the literati and martial artists will be subverted in theory.


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "Yes."


    "Then brother, don''t go to the battlefield, I want to go to the battlefield-" Gong Xiqiu was nervous when he heard this, and then he thought that he would get the "Wenxin Literary Experience Card" when he went to the battlefield. He couldn''t keep his brother at all, "It would be safer to be in the rear."


    Jimo Qiu glanced at his younger brother: "Care is chaos."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Qiu reminded him: "You are also a warrior."


    He is also a dual cultivation.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    With so many people in the camp, Jimo Qiu was least affected.


    If everyone''s civil and military values ??can be seen, everyone present is [Wenxin 80~100, Martial Gallbladder 5~20] or the numerical values ??are reversed, Shen Tang is on the qualified line, and the military Gallbladder value is full, while Jimo Qiu has divine power of 95, Martial Gallbladder above 85.


    Jimo Qiu didn''t remind him, Gong Xiqiu really couldn''t remember it.


    He has always acknowledged that his brother was full-time high priest.


    There are few times when I take action, I will assist me from the side.


    As the brothers communicated, Gu Chi said in a gloomy and resentful tone: "Now, you can really see the famous scene of Lin Daiyu pulling up the weeping willows. Chi''s body... is hanging..."


    All the ministers looked at Gu Chi who kept taking medicine for many years.


    It''s really eye-catching that the scene of his body swollen muscles and fighting with people with two big axes is really eye-catching.


    Starting this day, the camp set off a craze for learning.


    A brave warrior is like losing his parents, while a literary scholar is better than a dead person.


    Almost everyone has a book of basic compulsory letters for literary scholars.


    "The XX articles that scholars must master, the heart and spirit of the mind", "Teaching you to quickly control your literary mind/martial courage", "Speaking spirit, from entry to mastery", "The secrets of cultivation"... With this, the generals no longer dislike the civil officials'' softness and weakness, but only know how to use their brains, and the civil officials do not dislike the military officials'' five big and three thick ones, but only know how to use their muscles.


    It��s not easy for everyone.


    They sighed one by one.


    As an ordinary person, the girl Baitong master and apprentice felt uncomfortable.


    I have no idea what Lord Shen asked them to do.


    As the scene was about to end, the girl Baitong thought Shen Tang had forgotten him and was silently reducing her presence. Unexpectedly, Shen Tang pointed to himself at this time: "You said before that there was an Immortal Life Sect worship beside Wu Zhaode. Do you know the origin of this worship?"


    I don��t know if this worshiper and Lao Deng are the same person.


    The girl with white pupil said in a timid voice: "What we know is limited."


    Shen Tang encouraged her: "I know what I say."


    Since that''s what the **** has said, the white-pin girl also has some confidence and will tell you what she knows one by one. Shen Tang and others gradually relaxed their eyebrows: "It''s true that they are alone, that''s good."


    The Eternal Life Cult was not founded for a long time, but their leader is an old antique and I don��t know how many trump cards they hide. She was really worried that another enemy with a special literati''s way would emerge. Originally, the upside down of literature and martial arts is enough to make people feel busy. If you do another one, I don��t know how much loss I will suffer in this battle. As it turned out, Shen Tang was relieved a little early, and the girl with white pupils revealed another piece of news.


    The teaching of Eternal Life is indeed only one offering.


    But it does not mean that Wu Xian has not recruited strange people in recent years.


    The funeral of the spirits was held that day, and the girl Baitong also discovered four special auras. As a commoner, she has come into contact with few literary scholars and martial artists, let alone those who are literary scholars and martial artists who are the same as literati. She didn''t know what the special aura around these people mean, but after entering the main account, she found that the few people present had similar situations...


    She realized it.


    These breaths represent their own meanings.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She is numb.


    Why can Wu Zhaode recruit capable people and strangers? But she has been conscientiously governing the country over the years, and has promoted and recruited grassroots and middle-level people? Qishan and the others are not jealous of talented people. Real talents have long pushed them to her for reuse.


    But��


    No one came! !


    Why is there someone going there on Wu Zhaode? ? ?


    Why? ? ?


    Gu Chi was almost deafened by Shen Tang''s inner roar.


    The voice was still filled with indescribable grievances.


    Shen Tang was heartbroken, but on the surface he was still calm and steady, as if he was a wise man who was sure to win. She asked the Baitong girl about the breath of those people slowly. The girl with white pupil did her best to describe it. Shen Tang asked someone to write it down and specially calculate the other party''s literati''s ability based on the breath. The specific information still needs to be waited for Luan Xin.


    She has never been as urgent as she is now.


    I urgently hope that Luan Gongyi can come soon!


    Luan Gongyi: ������


    He received eleven urgings along the way.


    Let''s go one more time, he will suspect that the Lord is preparing to cut himself down.


    When Luan Xin arrived quickly, the atmosphere of the camp was so strange that he doubted his life. The martial arts soldiers muttered the words of the scholars. After hearing a few ears, the other party seemed to be reciting the meridian routes and acupoints. Some people were carrying their backs and collapsed and hugging their heads, muttering "How can they run like this", "It''s completely incomprehensible", "Isn''t this really going to be possessed?"...


    The scribes were exploring and rolling in the schoolyard, dancing their guns and playing sticks.


    Luan Xin even saw his most annoying Gu Wangchaosheng lying beside the fence of the schoolyard, blushing, and waved his hand to beg for mercy in anger. He couldn''t help but look up at the sun.


    The sun hasn''t hit the west today.


    He went to see Shen Tang with doubts.


    Shen Tang didn''t even care that Luan Xin had returned to normal pace, so he hurriedly held his hand and his eyes were excited: "Justice, there is a task! Hundreds of thousands of times! Only you can do it after thinking about it!"


    Luan Xin was stunned and said gently, "It''s okay to say it."


    Shen Tang pulled him and whispered.


    So this, so this.


    Luan Xin: ������


    He looked slowly at Qishan.


    Although I am reluctant, I also know that the overall situation is the most important thing.


    but-


    "The letter can only bring back two scholars at most."


    If there are too many, the other three are out of print.


    He was unwilling to give up until the better way of scribes appeared.


    �d(�g)


    Luan Xin said that he could only back up the five literati''s ways, and he really had no choice.

 Chapter 1053 1053: Such an undercover agent (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    "Only two?"


    Chen Tang was a little disappointed and felt relieved in a flash.


    "Two are two, better than nothing. The most important thing in this mission is the old literati''s way of scholars, and you must bring it back." Chen Tang said, and a very slutty operation appeared in his mind, "Justice, I have an idea that I don''t know if it can be done. The enemy''s literati''s way can subvert civil and military affairs. Do you copy his literati''s way and come back?"


    Wouldn��t it be canceled out if you reverse it twice?


    Chen Tang looked at the camp that had been in chaos these two days and secretly sweated for Kang Guo. Relying on these quick-achieving "literary scholars" and "hard warriors", Kang Guozhen''s pills. Luan Gongyi has such a perverted scholar''s way, and he can drill for loopholes!


    Chen Tang felt that this bug could be used well.


    Luan Xin''s reply poured a basin of cold water on her.


    He said regretfully: "No, I can''t come back."


    Chen Tang asked in confusion: "Why?"


    Luan Xin said in shame: "The way of the scholar who was Xin was not perfect, and the other party has been famous for a long time. The literary scholar who survived that chaotic era could not have been perfect. The same way of the scholar has an advantage in perfect state than the unfulfilled one."


    The former has greater priority than the latter.


    Most scholars have two stages.


    Unperfect state is a kind of ability, and a perfect state strengthens or derives another ability on this basis. Because Luan Xin''s literati''s way was not perfect, he could only copy the ability of the old literati''s incomplete state, and he could not copy the perfect state.


    It is not clear at the moment whether this subversive ability exists in an unfulfilled state or is derived after completion. Therefore, Luan Xin was not sure to copy the other party''s ability, let alone fight against the other party. Chen Tang could only give up his original thoughts.


    "Oh, you can do whatever you can."


    I think too beautifully.


    "It would be great if the way of the scribe who believed in can be perfect..."


    Luan Xin became more and more self-blame.


    The perfection and unfulfilled path of scholars are completely different concepts. Luan Xin also wanted to share more worries for the master. Whenever he saw Qin Li, Jiang Sheng and others, it was fake to say that he was not envious. However, the way to complete the literati is too difficult, and it has only been a little clear-headed after searching for it for many years.


    "This matter is unhurried."


    After looking at Luan Xin and Xun Zhen, Chen Tang understood what Jiang Sheng meant that his perfect way of scholars was very difficult. Jiang Sheng only needs Zheng Qiao''s head to be perfect, while the others��


    Alas, it��s better not to mention it.


    Luan Xin was also worried that he could not eat hot tofu and did not get into a stubborn position: "For this mission, Qi Zhongshu wants to walk with Xin?"


    Chen Tang said, "You can feel more at ease if you have Yuan Liang''s side."


    Luan Xin''s skill column is full of five scribes all year round, and he can''t react quickly. Wenxin scholars who let him go deep behind the enemy alone to contact the enemy''s literary scholar. Chen Tang was afraid that something would happen to him, so he would compensate his wife and soldiers at that time. Where would she cry? Qishan has rich experience in traveling around the world, and [Miaoshou Painting] has also been perfect, which can greatly reduce risks. As he said that, Chen Tang suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s okay for other scholars under Wu Xian to say that no matter whether their literati''s way is perfect or not, it is likely that they will not be able to see through Yuan Liang''s disguise, but that old antique is different." Chen Tang remembered that he was exposed by a meeting last time by Wonder. "The twenty-first-class Chehou can see through the authenticity of [Miaoshou Painting]. That old antique and Wonder may also have a trump card."


    This is the first time Qi Shan knows about this.


    Chen Tang understood his eyes.


    Explained: "There were too many things happening at that time."


    ��Good will pay attention.��


    Chen Tang still felt worried after thinking about it.


    "Why don''t let Shanxiao follow you?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Chen Tang said with a tough forehead: "Ahem, anyway, the conflict between you and good filial piety has been opened. Only when your colleagues get along with each other will the relationship get better and better. The filial piety of literati can greatly improve your safety index. Yuanliang, do you think so?"


    Qi Shan said, "I think Cui Shanxiao is dangerous."


    What is the difference between putting a mouse into a rice jar?


    Cui Shanxiao is a rat, he is a white rice.


    Chen Tang blinked at him a pair of moist, innocent and buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling-buling


    Qi Shan: ������


    The air outside the tent was cold.


    Inhaling the lungs will cool down the boiling brain.


    Cui Xiao shook his knife and sneered: "Let me pretend to be a woman, Qi Yuanliang, do you think I am too easy to bully?"


    This guy was actually persuaded by the master to cooperate with him?


    Tsk, if something goes wrong, there will be a demon!


    Cui Xiao made a big alarm in his mind, and he always felt that every step of Qi Shan��s arrangement was buried in a big pit waiting for him to step on. Little did he know that Qi Shan was also cheated, so he could only cover his face with his hands to calm his mind. The almond eyes on the master made him think of Su Shang, and Su Shang liked to use this look to cheat food and drink, and he had no resistance at all.


    Luan Xin frowned and switched to Gu Chi''s literary way: "..."


    There was once rumored about the love affair between the Lord and Qi Zhongshu. Luan Xin was not good at Qi Shan because of this. After all, the relationship between the Lord and the Minister should not be too intimate. What''s more, Qi Shan is already the Minister of the Central Secretariat of a country, and was given the title of Grand Tutor, with a high position and a powerful position. How do you want to be promoted?


    Now it seems-


    Qi Shan��s possibility of marrying a cat is greater than that of the main minister��s scandal.


    ��The identity of a woman is not easy to arouse suspicion.��


    Male identities are easily assassinated as scouts.


    In the chaotic times, the elderly, weak, women and children are all soft persimmons, and the vigilance of encountering this group is much less than that of young and strong men. Qi Shan and others want to sneak into Yiru County, and they should reduce their presence as much as possible along the way. The weaker identities are more likely to approach the target person.


    Emmm��


    This is why Qi Shan is proficient in women''s disguise.


    He has offended too many people in recent years. He has escaped several life and death crises with women''s clothing and is very experienced.


    Cui Xiaodao: "Can''t you turn into an old man?"


    Why do you have to be a woman?


    Qi Shan can''t resist Cui Xiao.


    The group of three people set off with a little preparation.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, there is a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang along the road who secretly escorted him. This person will keep a safe distance from the three, and will not show up unless necessary, and ordinary enemies can deal with it. However, this person was not arranged by Chen Tang, he was Luan Gongyi''s person.


    Gu Chi discovered this person''s existence.


    The other party has followed Luan Xin since the establishment of Kangguo.


    If Gu Chi and Luan Xin have a good relationship, they can still make a few indirect words and ask Luan Xin to recommend this person to the master, but the relationship between the two is well known to be bad. Gu Chi could only detour and let the Lord speak in person. This is how we know the true identity of this person.


    Luan Xin: [It��s not that faith hides him, but that he doesn��t want to. ��


    Chen Tang asked: [Why don��t you want to? ��


    With this person''s strength, it is not difficult to be a general in the army during wartime, and he can be a county lieutenant or a Zhechong Duwei when released.


    Just be willing to be a white person?


    Luan Xin said with a hint of embarrassment: [He was originally a military general under the account of Mr. Wen Yan. He escorted Mr. Wen Yan''s family to help his spirits back to his hometown, came back to repay his debts, and became obsessed with farming...]


    Obsessed with farming is just a rhetoric to win over the emperor. The real reason is that the other party still has a knot in his heart. In addition, he is alone and tired of endless wars. He has begun to enjoy pastoral life over the years and occasionally works part-time as a guard for Luan Xin. He opened a martial arts school outside Fengluo City and adopted several qualified orphans.


    Luan Xin said this, so Chen Tang naturally did not continue to force: [Growing good fields is just as worthy of admiration as fighting a good war. ��


    Chen Tang turned a blind eye to this person.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    Qi Shan and others have also heard of this.


    Qi Shan disguised himself as the most fragile and thin woman who escaped. Cui Xiao is an old man in his sixties. Luan Xin responded slowly, so he simply arranged a character for him as a mentally retarded child.


    My mentally retarded younger brother, the elderly Aweng and the broken her.


    The tenth-class Zuo Shuchang in the secret: ������


    If he hadn''t followed him all the way, he would have really couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The three of them started to use their spirit of words [Chasing the Wind and Walking in the Scenery] and then they approached the enemy''s scouts patrol area. I walked and stopped all the way, and successfully got into the refugees in the villages that fled to Yiru. Three leaves are even less likely to be found when hidden in the tree. Luan Xin switches Gu Chi''s literati''s way from time to time.


    Silently listen to the voice of the inspector��s scouts.


    The subtle reactions with a dull, painful and numb expression are more in line with the character of "mentally retarded children".


    After driving for a while, he immediately closed it.


    Rubbing temples in pain.


    He never understood a problem��


    Why is this literati so hurtful? He hasn��t brought Gu Wangchao to see the King of Hell after so many years? It will be very painful if you use it for a while: "The disaster has been gone for thousands of years."


    The ancestors are sincere and do not deceive others.


    Qi Shan said, "What''s the news?"


    Luan Xin slowed down for a while before his ears returned to normal: "No mistakes were made. Although Wu Zhaode''s main camp was not in this direction, it was not far away. We should find an opportunity to fall behind and get lost. Attract several enemy soldiers who fell behind and take the opportunity to replace their identities."


    If Luan Xin''s body had not allowed it, switching to the literati''s way would require some buffering time, and one person could complete the task.


    Qishan said, "Okay."


    It��s easy to fall behind in the middle of the escape.


    Not all refugees know each other, nor do they all come from the same village. Adhering to the principle that it is better to have less than more things, they will not remind each other to cooperate. Therefore, there are many people who die of illness, starve to death, or even those who are killed by others for money.


    Any reason can be left behind, and no one will look for it.


    It is also easy to find a few enemy soldiers who are alone.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the camp, and eating, drinking, defecation and urination are a big problem. Poor treatment of daily excrement can easily lead to large-scale diseases. Every day, special people will send them outside the camp for centralized treatment.


    These people do dirty and tiring work, and are generally responsible for the elderly soldiers at the bottom. The vigilance and quality of these soldiers are far inferior to the elite. The three of them waited for a while, and then the tenth time Zuo Shuchang sent the news: "As long as you plan."


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    A team of 20 or 30 people disrupted the plan.


    This is a small fleet.


    More than twenty guards protect the carriage in the middle.


    The convoy guards checked the identities of the three, Qi Shan answered freely, Luan Xin switched to Gu Chi''s literati''s way to investigate their identities, and Cui Xiao kept coughing and maintaining his presence just like he was sick. The guard got the answer and turned to report to the owner in the carriage.


    "Parent, these three are the grandchildren who fled."


    "Flight refugees?"


    "Well, there is another female among the three."


    The guards obviously saw this situation in many cases. In order to take refuge, the grandfather and grandson were panicked and separated from the fugitive team.


    He asked the parents what to do with the three of them.


    A gentle male voice came from the carriage.


    "Give them some dry food to pass it."


    The guard replied in a low voice: "Ye."


    The fleet brought not much dry food, so it could only be evenly distributed. The grandfather and grandson saved some food, and they should be able to survive in nearby villages.


    Qi Shan was grateful to take the dry food and thanked him with tears in his eyes. The girl he pretended to be not very old, with a sallow complexion and a thin body, but her facial features are excellent, especially those eyes, which are so cute when they are wide open, which makes them look a lot more colored.


    "You guys go quickly, it''s not safe nearby."


    The guard kindly advised.


    But unexpectedly, the grandfather and grandson took dry food but did not leave. Instead, they relied on the convoy and followed them not far away. The guard wants to drive away, but it is too soft to be hard. Unexpectedly, the "girl" who was so thin that she was only boneless, sobbed in a low voice.


    The old man begged, "Mr. Jun, this day is also..."


    The sky is already dark.


    The grandfather and grandson were probably dead if they went on the road alone.


    The guard then asked the head of the family for advice with a embarrassed look.


    The man in the car sighed, "It''s really not easy to be from the wilderness. Forget it, let the three of you follow. They must leave as soon as dawn, and if they get entangled, you don''t have to be polite."


    The guard quickly agreed.


    This season is getting dark quickly.


    Without the temperature of the sun, the air quickly became cold, and the three ragged clothes shivered from the cold. The guard brought them firewood for heating and several old clothes for cold protection: "This is given by our parents, you can keep it."


    ��Thank you, thank you!��


    My mentally retarded brother smiled and drooled.


    The guard looked at it and felt a sigh in his heart.


    Even though he sighed, he didn''t dare to get too close to the three of them.


    The grandfather and grandson surrounded the small bonfire.


    The old man''s unkind eyes pierced his granddaughter, and he used his eyes to signal Qi Yuanliang that it would be best to give an explanation. Qi Shan secretly suppressed his actions, signaling him to be calm and turn his head to look at his "brother".


    My mentally retarded brother made a pen to make a pen and gesture in the air.


    [It is the goal. ��


    As long as he gets close to a certain range, he can copy the way of others'' scholars. There are two rays of light on the man in the carriage. This means that the other party has the way of a scholar or a perfect state. He needs enough time and distance to copy the parsing.


    The old man asked: [The biggest fish? ��


    The mentally retarded brother shook his head slightly.


    Judging from the breath that scattered around the carriage, this person should not be the target of the master''s attention, but it is very consistent with the literary scholars recruited by Wu Xianxin. The girl gestured in a hand knife position.


    It means whether this person is easy to kill.


    They secretly had a tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng.


    This team has the highest strength and is only a fifth-class doctor.


    If you kill, there is a great chance.


    My mentally retarded brother moves his eyes left and right: [To be determined. ��


    Killing people when you come up is easy to alarm the enemy.


    The old man gestured and gestured: [Get in? ��


    My mentally retarded brother: [See the situation in the middle of the night. ��


    Girls care more about another thing.


    [How long will it take to produce results? ��


    [It''s almost done. ��


    The third update is approaching.


    Candles were still lit in the car.


    The man closed the book and put it away, bent down and left the carriage. The cold wind that came towards him blew away the sleepy little. He came down to loosen his muscles and his eyes fell to the slightest light behind him: "What''s wrong with grandfather and grandson? What''s wrong with this period of time?"


    "Everything is normal. I have sent them cold-proof clothes after you told me to give them worries. My subordinates looked pitiful, and the little boy was almost asshole..."


    The man sighed, "The people''s livelihood is so difficult."


    ��(�����)��

 Chapter 1054 1054: Such an undercover agent (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and everything is silent.


    The girl and the old man sat next to his mentally retarded brother, one holding his cheek and staring at him, and the other closing his eyes for a nap. My mentally retarded brother looked even more stupid against the bonfire. At this time, footsteps approached, and the girl tightened her clothes and turned her head to look.


    The visitor was still the guard, and he brought three bowls of hot porridge.


    He said, "The parents asked him to send him."


    The girl lowered her head shyly and said timidly: "The Lord is kind."


    The guard put down the hot porridge and glanced at his mentally retarded brother who looked pitiful with pity, and sighed in his heart.


    In this world, it is difficult for young and middle-aged people to survive, let alone an old and a young child with a brain problem? I don��t know how much they suffered along the way. The girl drank the hot porridge in one go with satisfaction, and she looked anxious and didn''t care about the hot temperature. After a bowl of food, the girl''s sallow and thin cheeks also had a perfect blush on her face, and she secretly sent a look at the guards.


    The escorts of showing goodwill, secretly throwing themselves into their arms, were used to the hint of guards along the way. Under the pressure of survival, all etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame can be concessions for it. The guards were a little helpful, but they did not respond to the bait, but their attitude was better.


    The girl asked him about her parents: "Don''t know the name of a noble person? If you have the chance, you will definitely repay the favor with a straw."


    She speaks with a gentle temperament and looks gentle.


    The guard judged from this that the girl was also a rich family before she escaped and was in a downfall: "The master''s family''s surname is to congratulate her, so she doesn''t need to repay her kindness. The parents have always been kind-hearted and don''t give me some porridge and good deeds during the holidays. It''s just a little help to help you. Just don''t follow after dawn."


    He only said his last name.


    The name was not mentioned, and there was no need for ordinary people to know.


    The girl stopped asking questions when she saw this.


    After drinking the hot porridge, the guards took away the wooden bowl.


    When he was away, the old man sneered from his mouth, glanced at the girl with a sarcasm in his eyes: [He was rushing to show goodwill, and his hot face was pressed against his cold butt, but he didn''t expect that the evil plot would have this side. ��


    Girl: [��]


    He just said that Choi Shanxiao is the biggest danger.


    The mentally retarded brother said vaguely: "Okay."


    The girl and the old man retracted their gazes that fell on each other and looked at their mentally retarded brother in unison. The mentally retarded brother used his fingers to write on the ground. The two of them had amazing eyesight and could see very clearly.


    The content written is: [The world is lucky. ��


    The girl leaned closer and asked with her eyes: [Really? ��


    Old man: [This literati��s way of saying...festive? ��


    Girl: [��]


    It''s a joke in hell.


    The old man asked again: [Where is the ability? ��


    My mentally retarded brother continued to write: [Power morale. ��


    From the perspective of ability alone, it belongs to a very ordinary auxiliary literati, and many military formations of verbal spirits can also play the same role. Its advantage is that it consumes the same literary energy, and the effect of [Good Good World] is twice as good as that of the ordinary military formation.


    This is in an incomplete state.


    My mentally retarded brother was a little disappointed with this.


    This kind of literati''s way is too ordinary and not worthy of preservation and collection.


    The old man asked again: [What ability is perfect? ��


    The mentally retarded brother shook his head: [I don��t know. ��


    The ability to be in a perfect state cannot be copied or viewed. Thinking of this, my mentally retarded brother became even more discouraged. The way of being a scholar is too restrictive. He could tolerate the disadvantages before, but now he feels that he has no strength to do. If you encounter an enemy who is perfect in the way of literati, it can no longer keep up with its needs.


    [The world is lucky? ��


    The old man glanced at the girl''s face.


    [I guess it''s also restless. ��


    The sky is dead, and the yellow sky should stand.


    The year is in Jiazi, and the world is very lucky.


    This is the slogan of the uprising army recorded in Yan Ling.


    For the regular royal court, isn��t it a traitor?


    My mentally retarded brother is preparing to delete the literati''s way of copying it. He can bear less of the way of literati and he can bear less of his own burden. Just copy it if you like it.


    His actions were interrupted by the girl: [Is it his surname He? ��


    Old man: [��]


    My mentally retarded brother: [��]


    Both of them had the same idea in their minds - could it be that the head of the He family was also an enemy of the evil plot (Qi Zhongshu)?


    The girl understood the eyes of the two.


    The willow eyebrows frowned angrily: [What are your eyes? ��


    My mentally retarded brother asked: [He is an old friend of the Book of Songs? ��


    The girl said: [Not sure if it is. ��


    Old man and his mentally retarded brother: [��]


    Not sure if it is, that''s basically it.


    The girl continued: [In my early years, I met a pair of He brothers. Their brother was named He Shu, but his name was Buzuo, and his name was Congratulations, and his name was Haogu. I don''t know if it''s one of them...]


    [The Spirit of the Word said: Tell me but not write, believe me but love the past, I am just like my old Peng. ��I don��t know which laughed the old man��s point this passage hit. His lips were twitching with nerves, wanting to laugh or not, and enduring it hard. [If it was really one of the brothers, the way of the scholars he obtained was ��the world is lucky��, which is really interesting. ��


    Girl: [��]


    Why can such a cold joke be laughed out?


    The old man restrained his smile: [Let''s run away tomorrow morning and find another opportunity to sneak in. If you reveal your identity, I am afraid that he will take his anger and will suffer a disaster in vain. Qi Yuanliang, how about it? ��


    The enemy who prays for good will definitely not have a good temper.


    result-


    The girl said: [What are you running? Is it said it was an enemy? ��


    The two were shocked when they heard this.


    Did anyone know Qi Yuanliang, who has made enemies?


    Girl: [��]


    In order to verify whether the head of the He family was an acquaintance, the girl wanted to make a bad move. He patted the small medicine bottle hidden under his clothes: [Wait. ��


    Use the spirit of words to achieve the goal will stimulate the energy of heaven and earth. No matter how cautious you are, it is very easy to be noticed by literary scholars who have perfected the way of scholars. Since the spirit of words cannot be used, then use the most ancient means. How can people who walk around the world not bring any medicine?


    Midnight.


    The convoy''s guard was alarmed by screaming loudly.


    It was the girl''s panicked begging for mercy. Everyone looked in the voice and saw a thin girl trying to tighten her clothes, trying to avoid the hand she was trying to reach out. Relying on his petite figure, he avoided the harassment and ran in the opposite direction. He fell hard without running two steps. She didn''t care about the pain and got up with her hands and feet.


    The guard saw this and hurried to check the situation.


    The two of them came forward to see clearly what was going on.


    Suddenly he took a breath of air conditioning.


    A guard stepped forward and swung his arm around and slapped it twice.


    He whispered: "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    The girl with tears in her face hid behind them, her head lowered and sobbed, and her thin body stood in the cold wind and shivered.


    Because of the fright, the girl''s face was bloodless and her lips were blue, which looked so pitiful. Seeing this, the guard became even more angry, so he raised his leg and kicked the madman down. As the madman fell down in pain, the thing three inches below the navel was straight and straight and outwardly.


    This is almost ironclad evidence. The noise here alarmed the owner of the convoy.


    Candlelight lit up in the carriage.


    The man stood up and put on his clothes: "What happened outside?"


    The fifth-class doctor who was guarding outside the carriage looked ugly.


    While approaching me to explain the whole story.


    Judging from this posture, it should be that one of the convoys in the convoy had a bad idea and wanted to take advantage of the refugee girl in private. The girl forced herself to do so, and then she made a fuss. It is not uncommon to force a robbery of a young woman, but not many things happen under the eyes of men.


    The man''s face turned gloomy when he heard this.


    Get off the carriage and check the situation.


    When he passed by, the scene was already under control.


    The old man and the ignorant boy surrounded the girl. The former held an unburned piece of wood in his hand and tried to greet the madman. As he moved greatly, sparks splashed on the wood from time to time, and he shouted to give an explanation.


    The culprit has been taken down.


    The man strided over and the scene of the noisy was immediately quiet.


    I asked the reason in a few words, and my eyes were indifferent.


    He said: "I know what to do?"


    The guard said: "I know."


    I was angry that **** was confused.


    It��s just that you act arrogantly and carelessly on your daily life. As long as no one pursues it, the people above will be fine if you don��t know it. Now he has been transferred to **** the head of the He family, and he dares to leave his post without permission. It''s only been a few days before and after the mission, and it''s time to hold back the fire on your crotch...


    Now, my life is gone, right?


    The madman was so scared that he woke up instantly and shouted and begged for mercy.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on either.


    I felt hot and uncomfortable when I saw that girl. I felt so uncomfortable when I held it in my arms. He also knew it was inappropriate, but then he thought that he was just a refugee, and no one would support her even if something happened. She might as well be with herself if she escapes for a lifetime.


    This girl was so squeamish that she wanted to refuse and still welcomed her.


    Isn��t it just interesting to yourself?


    When the guard heard him begging for mercy, he secretly said that it was not good.


    Please confess your guilt, and make a quibble. If you make a first offense, you can still save your life. If you shout like this, you will die faster than not plead guilty.


    As expected��


    The fifth-class doctor stepped forward and gave the other party a palm.


    The brain plasma blood is scattered, and the skull is hard and concave.


    The man said, "I''ll drag it down and deal with it."


    After solving the problem quickly and neatly, he then turned his attention to the girl: "It was He who was not disciplined strictly, which scared the girl."


    The petite girl slowly stopped sobbing, and the crystal tears were still spinning in her eyes. The moonlight fell in her eyes, looking even more innocent, pitiful and cute. The girl met the man''s face and quickly withdrew her gaze, looking like she endured humiliation but did not dare to speak out.


    He said in a muffled voice: "Thank you, benefactor."


    The mentally retarded brother who switches Gu Chi��s Way of Scholar: [��]


    Qi Zhongshu''s scolding in his heart was so ugly that it could almost overwhelm twenty or thirty noisy voices, and he was about to explode.


    However, this is not the most exciting one.


    The most exciting thing is that the girl wiped away the dirty traces on her face with tears, revealing a pretty and beautiful face. Although my skin is still sallow and my cheeks are still fleshless, it tastes different after it is clean. The guards who had contacted the three refugees did not find any clues, but the old man and his mentally retarded brother found that the girl''s face was made subtle adjustments at the beginning.


    The eyes are a little longer, the nose is a little taller, and there are two inconspicuous small moles below the eyelids and at the base of the nose...


    There is not much change, but the combination is a different feeling.


    The man saw the girl''s face clearly and was stunned for a moment. The girl bit her lips and stepped forward, daring to hope that the man could take their family in.


    "��If it is��you��re��you��re���� I don��t know what I thought of, tears fell like a broken pearl, ��Good, you��re good, Kai Rong bought our family of three. Just give me a bite of food, we can do any work����


    The man frowned and hesitated.


    But in the end, these three refugees were taken in.


    Old man and his mentally retarded brother: [��]


    The three moved from a distance from the convoy to the inside of the convoy.


    The cold-proof clothes sent by the guards were obviously thicker and newer.


    The girl wiped her tears, but she was still timid.


    Old man: [��]


    He had reason to suspect that Qi Shan had a scumbag before.


    Otherwise, why did the other party agree to take in three people when he saw this finely adjusted face? Even though the three people encountered a very consistent experience of refugees, they were strangers after all, so how could literary scholars not be alert? The problem must be in this face.


    The girl curled her lips secretly.


    [It is a greeting, but no congratulations are made. ��I recalled that when he was transferred to Longwu County, he wrote several letters to invite He Shu. Even Liao Jia met this guy before coming to Longwu County. He was so disgusted that he refused and refused. He even refused to do so because his lord''s lifespan was short as a reason. How come you get involved with Gao Guo now?


    Tsk, pretending, as always.


    The fleet did not have three people fitted clothes, so they could only find similar ones. On the second day, the convoy drove for more than half a day and vaguely saw the flags that lined up at the end of the horizon - Gaoguo Camp!


    He Shu seems to have a different status in a high country.


    The fleet passed just a routine cross-examination.


    Not long after entering the camp, my mentally retarded brother looked even more dull and stupid, and walked with the same hands and feet. If it weren''t for the help of the old man and the girl, he would probably be able to stay where he was completely unavailable. Seeing this, the two girls knew what their mentally retarded brother was doing.


    New goals appeared within the scope of his scribe��s way.


    The three were arranged near the man''s tent.


    The fifth-class doctor who sent them also repeatedly told them not to run around. This is a major military camp. If someone finds running around, he will be killed on the spot. If he dies, he will die in vain.


    The two nodded like pounding garlic.


    My mentally retarded brother didn''t react at all.


    After a quarter of an hour, the mentally retarded brother suddenly turned pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning. He closed his eyes and fell into a coma. This incident was not agreed upon in advance. How could the girl and the old man sit still? I wanted to hide it from it. If I had a superb medical skill, I might be able to see the truth under the disguise.


    But this is the enemy camp.


    He Shu''s people came to deliver things by chance.


    The girl gritted her teeth and performed the reaction that a sister who loved her younger brother should have: "The benefactor asks a doctor to show her to my brother."


    Although the girl''s appearance has an acting element, she is also really worried - Luan Xin''s appearance is obviously backfired. What kind of scholar''s way can hurt him like this? "He is almost out of reach."


    He Shu has a little understanding of medical skills.


    I immediately agreed to go and take a look.


    Girl: [��]


    When did He Shu know medical skills?


    My mentally retarded brother closed his eyes tightly and breathed weakly.


    He Shu took his pulse for a long time, but his eyebrows were still frowning.


    The girl shed tears to find a supplement: "...Ah brother used to be healthy, but one year there were bandits coming from the town, and he specialized in robbing wealthy families in the town, and that group of bandits would still be exposed... Since then, Ah brother has been foolish and vomiting blood at any time."


    She asked timidly: "My benefactor, can I still save my brother?"


    He Shu looked at her face: "No big problem."


    �d(�g)


    Yuanliang: Who said there are only enemies?

 Chapter 1055 1055: A big gain (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Then, when will Ah Brother wake up?"


    The girl bit her lower lip with her teeth and looked pitiful.


    "It can be as short as one or two hours, and it can always wake up. The injury should be caused by accidentally causing the remaining literary energy in the body." Seeing the girl confused and puzzled, He Shu explained specifically, "The so-called literary energy is the light that comes from the hands of the bandits in your mouth."


    Crystal tears kept hovering in my eyes, but they didn''t fall off.


    The girl loves her mentally retarded brother who can''t wake up.


    Sobbing: "It''s good to wake up, woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo


    Seeing that she was sad and inconvenient to disturb her, He Shu asked the old man what had happened just now and if there was any abnormality. Otherwise, how could it cause the literary energy accumulated in the meridians and cause such a serious backlash? For ordinary people, this injury is enough to take his life.


    The old man was sad and miserable on the surface, and he was in a daze. He Shu called him twice and responded, but in fact he gritted his teeth and cursed Qi Shan, who was being stabbed by thousands of swords in his heart. He was not pretending to be like this guy. How could he accidentally reveal his flaws?


    He had to shrink timidly and speak angrily.


    He Shu asked the sky, and he answered the earth.


    The main focus is on one who doesn��t know what��s going on.


    Even though He Shu was patient, he was speechless, so he had to place his hope on the girl who was still crying. After a long time, the girl finally stopped her tears. My eyes were red, and I sighed at me. Well, it doesn''t include the old man. He only felt that his colleagues were very perverted, and it was correct that he had not successfully recruited a son-in-law back then.


    The girl stammered: "I don''t know..."


    He Shu asked again: "There is no abnormality?"


    The girl hesitated: "...It''s not that bad. Before her coma, Ah brother said ''it''s on fire'' or ''it''s all fire'', then he vomited blood... his whole body was hot and scary. When the benefactor came, he felt it was not that hot."


    He Shu murmured in confusion: "Calm? Hot?"


    What are these strange symptoms?


    Following this clue analysis, it seems that there is external force involved, accidentally arousing the remnants of literary spirit that have been lurking for many years. In the military camp, there are many experts. The aura that he is used to is indeed a hidden danger for an ordinary person with hidden dangers.


    He Shu no longer asks.


    He picked up a pen and wrote a prescription for the recovery of Peiyuan Guben, and handed it to the guard to ask him to get medicine. He also comforted the girl with warm words: "He still has important things, so it is not convenient to stay for a long time. If the girl has any shortage, just give it to him, and he will deal with it."


    He Shu pointed to the guards who followed him.


    This guard was rewarded by the Lord Gao Guo. Although he had some of his own little thoughts, he was still concerned about his daily work.


    The girl rushed to the blessing of Shuying: "Thank you, benefactor."


    He Shu did not stop and stood up and left.


    The guard also took the prescription to grab the medicine and boil the medicine.


    When there were only three people left in the camp, the pity on the girl''s face was restrained, and the speed seemed to have never happened, which made the old man dumbfounded. The girl wiped away the tears from her face gracefully and said in a low voice: "Justice was suddenly retaliated, but was it discovered?"


    It should not be because of copying the perfect way of literati.


    Luan Xin had previously copied his [Miscellaneous Hands Painting], Qin Li''s [Clouds and Skyscrapers], and even He Shu''s [Great Good World], and the person involved in the copying did not notice it. It can be seen that Luan Xin''s literati''s way of writing to other things is extremely concealed. Suddenly being backfired, either was discovered by an existence similar to the twenty-sixth-class Chehou, or the copying target exceeded its own limit.


    When the old man saw the girl talking about business, he also restrained his unnecessary distractions and analyzed seriously: "If it is exposed, it will take a long time for someone to search the camp and check it one by one, and the movement will be small."


    Wait a little longer and you will know the answer.


    The girl nodded: "That''s all."


    The air fell into a dull silence again, until the old man broke it out: "What''s wrong with this He Bu?"


    The girl''s expression froze.


    Finally remembering that I had just sang and beaten in front of my colleagues, or was a colleague with a bad relationship, I suddenly felt an indescribable embarrassment arising, and I even had the urge to find a crack in the ground to get in. The toes buckle the upper one after another.


    The girl coughed slightly with awkwardness.


    Ambiguously said: "There were some intersections before, and I could play with them."


    Old man: ������


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    What kind of good bird can the person you can play with Qi Yuanliang?


    He Shu was useless to have a righteous and upright face. Unexpectedly, he was also a hypocritical and rebellious person in his heart. No wonder there was a literati like [Good luck in the world]. Looking at the girl''s finely adjusted face as if she was thinking.


    Needless to say, He Shu must have taken them in because of this face.


    "Your face is..."


    "Imitate He Buzuo''s younger brother." Before the old man finished speaking, the girl interrupted him and cut off his colleague''s outrageous guess in his mind. "He Buzuo and his brother are twin brothers of the same mother, but they have different appearances. When the two brothers were born, He Buzuo was healthy and He Haogu was weak. He Buzuo favored and indulged in his younger brother and obeyed everything."


    Time is tight, so it is too late to squeeze a face again, and it is easy to reveal flaws. The girl can only fine-tune her facial features and try to get closer to the congratulatory letter if her facial features do not change significantly. Especially the positions of the two moles on the face are exactly the same. This trick really worked.


    The old man was speechless for a while.


    "Are you sure you two are friends or enemies?"


    The girl said for granted: "This is natural."


    If it weren��t for a friend but an enemy, and if you were full, you would write a letter to recruit congratulations? He Shu��s reason for refusal is that he disliked the short lifespan of the lord he chose? It was like Liao Jia, who came here with a sword. I do have many enemies, but it does not mean that I do not have friends with like-mindedness. This is a stereotype and even more slander!


    The old man reluctantly believed it.


    I began to look forward to watching the show.


    What kind of good show to watch?


    Of course it is a good show to see the identity of colleagues exposed!


    Where can I not get wet when I walk by the river often?


    If He Shu finds that this girl with a drama is her friend Qi Yuanliang, who has a similar smell, I don��t know how to make a joke.


    He Shu, who was talked about by the two, was not at the moment.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, he saw the fifth-class doctor who wanted to speak but stopped, as if he had something to say to himself, "If you have something to ask."


    Fifth-class doctor: "Parent, this matter is too strange."


    Parents treat the girl with a very different attitude.


    He Shu''s eyebrows stretched out, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Because of that girl?"


    The fifth-class doctor said carefully: "This person looks a bit similar to the second master. It was a coincidence that he appeared in front of his parents. He was worried about being cheated. My subordinates dared to be too close to her and hope that the parents should not be too close to her, and they must be careful of others."


    Parents definitely don��t need to remind themselves on weekdays.


    It��s just that the second master is involved, and some parents are confused about the authorities.


    He Shu just smiled lightly at this: "Indeed, you must be careful of others, but you don''t have to be careful of anyone. The three grandfathers and grandsons are all ordinary people, one is old, one is foolish, and the other is weak, and they have no power to tie a chicken. Survival is difficult, even if they are really driven by others, what they can do is limited. If you are not at ease, just send someone to keep an eye on it. As long as they have no problem and stay and raise it, the He family will not lack a meal."


    His words are not big talk. The He family zodiac, located in its ancestral home, is unknown, but his small zodiac has saved some money in recent years. Not to mention how many people you raise, there is no problem for three or five hundred people. I just took it as paying for the face with the grandfather and grandson.


    "In terms of appearance, she is even more like a good-gu child than her niece... Maybe it''s really a fate..." He was also feeling compassion because of this.


    The fifth-class doctor is not good at saying anything.


    Parents can easily talk to each other, but they rarely change things they have made up their minds. Can three ordinary people still turn the world upside down?


    He Shu sat down to study the book, but couldn''t concentrate.


    The girl''s face flashed in my mind from time to time. The fifth-class doctor keenly noticed his impetuousness.


    "Parents, do you want to light some concentrated incense?"


    He Shu put down the book in his hand, and thought about it and still felt something was wrong: "Do you think that woman looks like a person?"


    "The eyes are eyes, the nose is the nose... It''s not like a person, what do you think?" The fifth-class doctor answered casually, and only then realized that he had heard it wrong, "I am stupid."


    He guessed carefully: "Are you like a few women in the house?"


    He Shu shook his head: "No."


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know, but I just feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity... not because of her face, but because of her style..." The distracted kung craftsmanship screened everyone I knew, but I couldn''t remember who this familiarity came from. Could it be his illusion?


    Forget it, as long as you stay by your side, you will always be revealed.


    The fifth-class doctor suddenly turned his face and looked out of the tent.


    Someone came outside, and he was a blank face.


    "I wonder what the national teacher has to give?"


    He Shu recognized him as Wu Xian��s confidant.


    The "national teacher" he mentioned was enthroned by Wu Xian not long ago, and his status was extraordinary. It is said that on the day the queen was buried in the tomb, Wu Xian received a green dragon''s guidance in his dream. Qinglong told him that if he got this person, he would get the destiny! After Wu Xian woke up from his dream, he went to ask the other party to go down the mountain to assist, and took people wherever he went. He was very favored and could not leave for a moment!


    Of course, these are all external rhetoric.


    To put it bluntly, it is a trick to fool the people.


    First, we will build momentum for Wu Xian��s public opinion, so that the outside world will think that destiny is on him; second, we will use this to teach you good things to immortality and give you some sweetness. In addition, this national teacher is indeed powerful, so the ministers have no objection and recognize the so-called "national teacher".


    The national teacher has a arrogant temper and is alone. Even Wu Xian has never taken it seriously and is disdainful to deal with outsiders.


    Why did you send someone to find me today?


    You will not enter the Three Treasures Hall without any trouble.


    He Shu guessed the other party''s purpose in her heart.


    The national teacher''s confidant bowed to He Shu with a fist and said humble words, with a look of arrogance looking down on everything: "I dare not take the order. It was the national teacher who asked the humble official to come and ask, is there any abnormal movement near the tent of the sir? It''s like a villain appearing, and the evil spirits are causing trouble?"


    "A villain appears? The evil spirit is causing trouble? I''ll ask boldly, but something happened to the national master?" He Shu''s smile on the corner of his lips was slightly calmer, "He just came, and before he could open the luggage, the national master sent someone to ask about these..."


    As he spoke, He Shu''s eyes became a little cooler.


    The national teacher��s confidant did not take his threat to heart.


    He responded with a fake smile and said, "A villain just now peeked at the national master''s practice and was caught by him. It''s a pity that the little thief ran fast and let him escape. The national master asked the humble official to come and search, and he must not allow such hidden dangers to lurk in the camp..."


    "What is the origin of that little thief? He is so bold? There are so many masters around the national teacher, and he is very cautious. He actually told the thief to escape?" Seeing that his words were not like an excuse, He forced himself to believe three points, and the other seven points were still suspicious. The importance of the national master Wu Xian��s attention to the national master is obvious to all. In addition, the national master��s own strength, even if he is a sixteenth-level master, he dare not say that he can come and go freely.


    The national teacher said, "I don''t know for the time being."


    He Shu asked again: "What are the characteristics of the little thief?"


    The national teacher''s confidant still said, "I don''t know."


    He Shu didn''t expect that the other party would ask questions and not know how to catch the thief without knowing anything? He suppressed his displeasure: "He and his guards did not see the suspicious person, nor did they hear any movement. If there is any news, they will definitely send someone to inform the national teacher..."


    The national teacher looked around.


    As He Shu said, the few luggage he brought was not opened, and the decorations in the tent were even simpler and could see them at a glance, unlike the ones who could hide. He Shu noticed his eyes and gave a wink to the fifth-class doctor, who understood how to open a few mouthfuls of luggage. The luggage is not small, but it is full of clothes and ornaments. It is not as thief as the national teacher''s confidant thinks.


    The national teacher''s confidant then shook his sleeves and left.


    When he walked away, the fifth-class doctor whispered annoyed: "It''s really a tycoon who is tyrannical. Such a demon dares to look down on his parents."


    He Shu gave a warning look.


    The fifth-class doctor was silent.


    "I don''t understand the reason why disaster comes from my mouth? How can I say nonsense if a demon is not a demon? Don''t say this, you can''t even think about it. If there is another time, you can get the punishment yourself!"


    The fifth-class doctor clasped his fists and said, "Yi."


    He Shu fell into deep thought, as if asking him, and as if murmuring.


    "Is it him who deliberately attacked or is it true?"


    I have no connection with the national teacher, and I am not outstanding under Wu Xian''s account. Can the other party be invincible to give him a warning? He Shu asked the fifth-class doctor to go out for a while. The camp was calm and quiet, not to mention the so-called thief, there were no soldiers who made mistakes.


    "I went out to inquire. There was no news about the so-called thief''s appearance in the national teacher''s tent. Parents, what do you think about this...what do the other party want to do?" The fifth-class doctor tends to do it on purpose, "I''m afraid it''s not that I''m looking for trouble, so I deliberately spend your time."


    He Shu couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    The girl and the old man also secretly paid attention to the situation outside.


    The appearance of the national teacher��s confidant naturally did not hide it.


    Bad news, someone is coming.


    Good news, the person is gone again.


    Better news, the coma colleague woke up.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that he didn''t doubt us. Your way of scholar is still useful."


    Not only can the appearance be disguised, but the meridians can also be disguised.


    Otherwise, He Shu would be exposed if he took Luan Xin''s pulse.


    The girl had no time to pay attention to the old man, and her eyes fell on her mentally retarded brother who was showing signs of awakening. Wait patiently for a while, the latter''s eyelids were hard to open, and his eyesight was slow to focus. The first sentence he said was: "My literati''s way of enlightenment is hopeful and perfect."


    The girl handed him a bowl of water.


    "Let''s talk about it slowly, what''s going on?"


    The mentally retarded brother slowly drank two sips to moisten his throat.


    Regrettably, the second half of the sentence: "It''s just that hope is slim."


    ��(�����)��


    Someone asked why there is no combination of double characters + word signs in the text. It��s not that it can��t be taken, but it��s really hard to remember. There are enough people who have retired_(:�١���)_.


    But if you really want to choose, the double-character word is also easy to choose, taking the He brothers as an example.


    He Shu, the word "not written" �� He Shu, the word "not written"


    (X can be a beautiful name, such as Gong, Weng, Jun, Zi, Da, etc., or ranking), as long as the name and character are related, this is the simplest. The source is "describe but not write". If you don''t write, you can also be matched with "proactive". The characters are just the opposite of the name, and they also conform to the rules of taking characters.


    The congratulatory letter is very ancient, and you can also use the same method to modify it.


    Very simple, right? Is it a waste of learning?

 Chapter 1056 1056: A big gain (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    ��No matter how slim the hope is, it is worth a try.��


    Qi Shan spoke firmly and his eyes were firm.


    Although the disadvantages of Luan Gongyi''s scribe''s way are obvious, his advantages are so great that they can ignore these disadvantages. The way of literati has not yet been perfected, in theory, it can copy all the unfulfilled ways of literati in the world, and he can make up for any gaps.


    What if the way of scholars is perfect?


    A literary scholar who has perfected the way of literati can control the outcome of a war and affect the rise and fall of a country if used well. Luan Gongyi can be any of them, which is equivalent to a literary scholar who has perfected the way of literati in the world.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    At least the Lord cannot resist.


    Even if you sell the goods, you must help Luan Xin achieve success.


    The mentally retarded brother slowly put down the bowl, and his slowness was elegant, as if he was not drinking a bowl of cold and white, but a rare and precious wine. He swallowed his last saliva and said, "Don''t hurry, listen to the conditions for the perfection of the literati''s way."


    After listening, I promised that Qi Shan could give up my thoughts.


    He slowly stretched out his **** and said helplessly: "There are two ways to choose the way to perfect scholars, just choose one of them."


    Complete any one can be promoted to the perfect state.


    "two?"


    The old man cried out suddenly.


    "Is this thing still worth choosing?"


    He came here to start a shock to the girl who was not mentally prepared. The mentally retarded younger brother seemed as stable as Mount Tai, but in fact he didn''t react. The old man was used to this and focused on the conditions mentioned by the mentally retarded younger brother. As far as he knows, the conditions for the perfection of the literati''s way are different, and there is only one choice. If the conditions are met, you will be promoted on the spot and become a truly first-class celebrity. You are qualified to be written by historical books. If you fail to achieve it, you will have to be stuck in a position that is neither up nor down in your life.


    Throughout history, how many geniuses have been stuck on this threshold and regretted for life? There are both efforts and gains. The more rigorous the conditions are, the more powerful the literati''s way is, the more powerful he will be after promotion. It is unheard of to choose the two satisfactory conditions at will.


    How difficult is it?


    Judging from Luan Gongyi��s reaction, it is estimated that it is only difficult and even more difficult.


    The mentally retarded brother smiled bitterly.


    ��Some choose, you don��t even need to work **** your own.��


    ��What��s the point?��


    "First, make good use of the ninety-nine ways of literati who have been fulfilled." Luan Xin began to sigh before he finished speaking. [Taking the same to other things] It is indeed not a simple way of literati. Whether he can make half of all in a century is a question. This condition belongs to "winning in quantity", and the next condition is "winning in quality", "Second, gathering nine ultimate ways of literati."


    The old man and the girl have a rare tacit understanding and look at each other.


    ��Is the ultimate perfection the perfection?��


    "It''s the same literally, but there are differences in fact. The ultimate enlightenment is not another realm, but refers to the complete control of the way of perfect literati. The gap here may be greater than that of perfection and unfulfilling." Luan Xin slowly added, "This is the case with the man from the Eternal Life Sect. He was just about to take his literati''s way for himself, but he accidentally noticed it and caused a backlash."


    Luan Xin said, and the man''s eyes appeared in front of him.


    What a terrible pair of eyes.


    It seems to be able to see everything.


    He locked himself in one glance.


    Luan Xin was unable to avoid it for a while. He was hit by the man''s breath. Dan Fuwen was so heartbroken that he was about to crack, and the meridians of his limbs and bones seemed to have cracked countless holes. In addition to Dan Mansion, his brain hurts so much that he almost pretends to be stupid.


    Now I think about it and feel scared.


    The old man twitched his mouth and felt infinite sympathy for Luan Xin. Just like Luan Xin laughed at himself, he really doesn��t need to work **** his own, but it��s better to work **** his own. The latter��s initiative is still in his own hands. It is difficult to count on others to work hard.


    Ninety-nine ways to perfect scholars?


    What are the nine ultimate literati ways?


    Listen, can people get together?


    It''s simply malicious and difficult.


    "It is God''s kindness to not let him meet both conditions at the same time to be fulfilled. The righteous way of scribes is indeed too special, and it is expected to be more restrictive." That''s right, but the girl''s brows were so frowning that she could kill several flies. "Nine ultimates... are in a dilemma. The thief star has been in the world for more than two hundred years. Whether or not can be gathered out nine of them together is a question. However, there is a little hope for the ninety-nine perfect way of scribes."


    There is hope, but there is little hope.


    Having a strong intelligence network alone is not enough, but it also requires good luck to explode. The Way of a Clergy is the most important trump card for a literary scholar. It will not easily reveal others, and it will hide it if it can be hidden. In this case, it is difficult to find someone.


    He said, "I will pay more attention for you."


    He really needs help in this matter.


    As an elite organization that attracts heroes from all over the world, the members who are qualified to be absorbed are either powerful, powerful, noble and noble, or genius. It is equivalent to helping Luan Gongyi initially screen out the target population, and he doesn''t need to bump into the crowd like a headless fly. In addition to the Gods Association, enemies and friends who pray for good can also be included in the list and try them one by one.


    Qin Li, He Shu, Jiang Sheng��


    Which scholar��s ??way is not perfect?


    At the same time, we have to motivate our colleagues around us.


    There is little literary fortune, weak strength, and the way of scholars is not perfect. Sometimes you have to find your own reasons. Are everyone satisfied with the little bit of cultural luck? Ask yourself, why your literary fortune has not increased for many years! Is it because I feel that I am an old founding minister or an important minister, and I can sit back and rest assured? Kang is so difficult to worry about domestic and foreign troubles, and everyone should pursue a perfect state!


    If everyone is perfect, then you are not perfect. Is it true? How can you be proud of yourself and enjoy the high-ranking officials and generous salaries of Kangguo? roll! Roll it all up! We strive to build a powerful empire with the perfect way of scholars running all over the ground, so that we can never let our grace be as good as the sea!


    The girl''s mind was whirling.


    In a moment, KPIs were arranged for a group of colleagues!


    At the same time, a speech was also prepared to persuade the Lord to cooperate.


    Luan Xinchong gave a deep gift from Qishan: "Thank you."


    Although Qi Shan only puts a light sentence, the weight is more important than the thousand pounds. The old man felt sore in his teeth, and he was so jealous that he felt so sore in his heart. Some people are cheated by Qi Yuanliang to death, while others can be held in the palm of their hands by the other party. It is really different from the fate of others.


    I''m afraid Wu Xian himself didn''t expect that the strange man he had spent so much effort to recruit invisibly make wedding dresses for Luan Xin... Emmm, fragments of wedding dresses. Luan Xin��s backlash is not serious, and it can improve with a slight adjustment of breathing and resting. It��s just a pity that the old scholar who taught the immortal life failed to succeed��


    Qi Shan didn''t dare to let Luan Xin try again.


    After the last time, the other party should have been alert.


    Luan Xin was caught once again, maybe he really became a fool.


    But my mentally retarded brother said, "No, I''ve already obtained it."


    The way of copying others�� literati is not only the risk of being caught by the other party at the beginning when close contact is at the beginning, but only the scope is maintained after that. However, the situation this time is special and takes longer than before, and his burden will increase accordingly.


    The girl and the old man: ������


    It can be seen completely.


    They have been over the questions that Luan Xin answered for a long time.


    During this period, He Shu learned that his mentally retarded younger brother had woken up and made a special trip to take a look. At that time, the girl almost cried and died while wiping her tears. Those who didn''t know about it thought it was a person. He Shu and the invited military doctors to treat his mentally retarded younger brother, and the conclusions he came to were not optimistic. To put it bluntly, this person''s head has completely broken, and no one can cure him with current medical skills.


    The girl sat on the ground in despair.


    The little face turned pale: "Is there really no room for rescue?"


    The military doctor shook his head, the girl screamed in pain and fainted.


    The camp was in a panic.


    The old man was also shaking, closing his eyes and kicking his legs.


    Now, all three of them were lying down.


    He Shu: "..." The military doctor told him privately: "The three people have weak bodies, are seriously exhausted, and have fragile heart meridians. I am afraid they will be born soon. Even if they are hung with strong medicine, it will be difficult to save them. What do you mean?"


    Three refugees picked up halfway.


    Why spend precious medicinal materials and energy to save them?


    Even if you save it, it will be useless and you will be wasted.


    It��s better to ignore it and let it die.


    No one will criticize him for this. If he meddled with other people''s business, he would instead cause a **** in return for ridicule from his colleagues. He Shu sank for a while after hearing this, but what appeared in his mind was the girl''s face. He sighed, "Do your best and leave your destiny, and you should use it."


    The implication is to save.


    How long can the grandfather and grandson live?


    The military doctor had to agree, but some precious medicinal materials could not be transferred at will and needed to ask for instructions at all levels. This matter inevitably came to Wu Xian''s ears. In fact, Wu Xian is busy with the layout to resist Shen Tang, and he doesn''t care about such trivial matters. Compared with He Shu, the medicinal materials he is leaving are not worth mentioning at all. But I can''t resist the dislike of someone looking at He Shu, so how could I miss the sarcastic opportunity?


    Wu Xian smiled and smoothed out the situation.


    "If you don''t do good deeds, you won''t bear to suffer the common people."


    Just a good medicinal herb, why bother with it?


    When the other party heard this, he just laughed: "Is it a good person in the world who can kill his brother or take his sister-in-law? It''s a pity to say that he is seeking fame and losing all his conscience, but he is afraid it''s an insult. Hum, when you come to save three refugees at this time, what kind of good people should you pretend to be?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the tent was silent.


    The atmosphere in the tent was tense and was about to break out. Everyone seemed to be observing their eyes and nose, but in fact they secretly paid attention to He Shu''s reaction.


    He Shu just didn''t say a word.


    Obviously I don��t want to pay attention.


    But the man disliked He Shu''s reaction not as expected and pursued the victory: "He Buzhu, who do you want to deceive with this look?"


    "This is the place where the Lord discusses matters with the ministers, not your inner house." He Shu''s expression was a little cold and his voice faded, "What is the internal situation of the He family? It''s not a turn for an outsider to maliciously speculate and add fuel to the fire and fabricate it."


    The other party laughed: "Make it up?"


    He asked again: "Which sentence is fabricated?"


    Everyone in the tent continued to be quiet.


    He Shu''s wife has lived in the inner house for a long time and rarely appears outside, but it does not mean that no one has seen her. Naturally, there are also insiders.


    At this time, Wu Xian cut down his face and interrupted the dispute.


    There was a period of time before, the memorials of He Shu from the Censorate of the Court were like snowflakes, and these two things were all about it. Wu Xian also heard about it, but there were too many things that were shameful and chaotic in this world, so he didn''t care. Don��t look at the civil and military talents in the court, if you really want to show the light, no one can see the light.


    The number of people with unclean butts is too small to count.


    Wu Xian ended up temporarily quelling the conflict.


    After the whole meeting, He Shu seemed to be absent-minded.


    "Is it okay to leave this way without doing anything?"


    Wu Xian''s words brought back his attention.


    He Shu bowed and replied: "Yes."


    Wu Xian said: "I want to win this battle but not survive! If I win, I will continue the foundation of the country, which is all due to you. If I lose, Wu will go to Huangquan first and wait in Huangquan for 20 or 30 years before fighting!"


    Everyone said in unison: "We must do our best!"


    Anyone can tell��


    This is a battle to determine survival!


    All of the people here are from great families, and few of them have climbed up from below. Over the years, they have also married each other to consolidate their relationship and status with others. They have heard of Chen Youli��s deeds in managing Kangguo over the years, but they are more aware of the fate of aristocratic families in Kangguo. One after another, they are suppressed and no longer have the glory of the past. If Gao Guo loses, this is the lesson of the past!


    If the country is destroyed, it will not only be the high country, but also the future and continuation of their family. Of course, you have to do your best in this battle!


    They are not fighting for Wu Xian.


    It is to fight for yourself.


    It is for the family, it is for the future.


    As the army began to prepare for war in full swing, Luan Xin''s way of scholars was almost completely copied. In this case, he also opened Gu Chi''s way of literati to monitor the voice of the people. The result of this practice was that he looked even more stupid and stupid. The military doctor shook his head while taking the pulse and sighed, "You can prepare for your funeral."


    The so-called funeral is to prepare a straw mat and wrap it in.


    Fortunately, Gao Guo is not very short of food.


    Otherwise, his place would not be in the soil but in the pot.


    More than two hours passed, Luan Gongyi turned off Gu Chi''s literati''s way of literati and suddenly accelerated from a snail to an old lady''s level in the eighty. Luan Gongyi secretly recorded the Gaoguo combat information he had heard and asked the girl who pretended to be sick: "How is He Shu?"


    The girl said, "It''s pretty good."


    Except for the whole day, there are endless things.


    "There are rumors that he killed the congratulatory letter and stole his sister-in-law."


    Girl: ������


    This rumor is too outrageous, right?


    He would rather believe that He Shu could commit suicide than believe that he killed the congratulatory letter.


    and-


    "Is the congratulatory letter dead?"


    Luan Xin informed the girl of the news: "The congratulatory letter is really going to die. Who is the information the branch received? Is it a ghost?"


    He is also planning to use congratulatory letters to grasp the congratulations.


    Luan Xin said: "It seems that the rumors are so distorted."


    Girl: ������


    This is not considered distortion or rumor.


    After a long time, a sound came from the air.


    ��The message has been sent.��


    The girl covered her shocked heart: "Cui Shanxiao, can''t you make any noise before you speak, so prepare?"


    He really couldn''t detect Choi Sun-hyo''s existence.


    This guy suddenly wanted to slimly wrap his neck around him. He probably only realized that he was being nirvanized when he saw blood. If the way of scholars is perfect, I don��t know how insidious it will be. Cui Xiao sneered: "Come out some noise? Do you want me to beat gongs and drums for you, and beat the drums and sound gold?"


    At the same time, a blue bird landed quietly.


    Stretch out your claws to block the path that Shen Tang must pass.


    �d(�g)


    As a Zhejiang native, I seem to have not swam past West Lake. I only took a look at the high-speed rail for three hours. I don��t know if there is anything fun...

 Chapter 1057 1057: They are all acquaintances [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1057 1057: They are all acquaintances [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang walked over without even looking.


    The blue bird tilted its head, flapped its wings and flew against the ground for a few steps, once again blocking Chen Tang''s must-pass path. This time, Chen Tang''s steps did not go past it, but quickly enlarged, enlarged, and enlarged the top of his head - when he was about to step on it, Chen Tang found that the touch of the soles of his feet was different. He raised his foot and looked down to see if he had stepped on the shit. He happened to see an angry bird, flapping his wings and the bird''s beak made a series of rapid chirping sounds.


    The gray bird velvet covered with her plump body also exploded.


    Chen Tang supported his knees with both hands and leaned over to take a closer look.


    Smile: "...Whose blue bird are you?"


    She has never seen such an ugly and inconspicuous blue bird.


    The Angry Birds had not yet fallen in their mood, and they were chattering and accusing Chen Tang of almost stomping himself, until Chen Tang squatted down and poked his head with his index finger: "Okay, okay, okay, it''s me wrong. I didn''t notice your existence. Can you apologize to you solemnly? Be good, don''t be angry, let me see what letter I sent first."


    Although the creatures produced by Wenqi/Military Qi are not living creatures, they are also contaminated with the owner''s own aura and have a little temper. This can be seen from the motorcycle. Chen Tang comforted it twice, and the Angry Birds'' exploded feathers were also smoothed out.


    Boomed and flapped his small wings and landed lightly on her fingertips.


    It turns into a round literary style, stretching and extending into a flower paper.


    A small knife fan is painted in the lower right corner of the flower note.


    The knife fan is engraved with a few sloppy little people.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She doesn''t have to read the signature and know who came from the Blue Bird.


    Looking down, it was really Cui Shanxiao.


    "This is not the kindness of filial piety."


    If it weren''t for this, the blue bird wouldn''t have been recognized.


    After reading the letter at a glance, all the doubts in her heart disappeared. However, she didn''t expect that Yuan Liang and the other two had such huge gains during this trip. They were all first-hand marching routes and combat layouts. It was estimated that only when they lay on the combat tent could they know so thoroughly: "This is really an unintentional way to plant willows, and the news came too timely."


    Judging from this information, Gao Guo had the same idea as her and wanted to push the other party''s territory on the battlefield and trample on it casually.


    However, Gao Guo��s abacus was louder and his appetite was bigger.


    On the surface, Wu Xian reinforced Yiru and prepared to attack Heyin County with the troops from Tianhai. Once the war is broken, we can take this opportunity to tear open the Kang National Defense Line - Chen Tang''s main force is indeed rooted in Heyin and threaten the sky and sea at all times. But behind the scenes, Wu Xian dispatched another elite force to detour Luxia County, and three troops attacked at the same time. Among the three routes, the troops in the Luxia County seemed to be sophisticated, but its real target was Shangnan County.


    The loss of Shangnan County is equivalent to a fire in my hometown.


    He Yin was half made of dumplings.


    The ministers of Kang Guo naturally thought about this possibility and were alert early in the morning. It��s not enough to just be vigilant. I don��t know the specific forces of the enemy. If there are fewer people transferring to the south, I will die. If there are more people transferring to He Yin, the pressure will be greater and the defense will be weak. Chen Tang is currently not short of troops, but he can''t stand the many places where he needs troops.


    According to the estimates of the enemy''s troops, there is not enough manpower in the south.


    "Who wants to go?"


    Information may not be true. In this world where the spirit of the word is in power, there are more routines of marching and fighting. In order to eliminate the risk of leaking secrets without knowing it, we often adopt the method of "one action on the surface and another preparation on the surface" of nesting dolls. The news Chen Tang received may not be the enemy''s final combat strategy. From a strategic perspective, Shangnan is not as important as Heyin.


    Lead troops to reinforce the south, and it is possible that the enemy will not be seen.


    Without enemies, military achievements will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Warlike generals are generally not happy to go.


    But someone answered as Chen Tang finished speaking.


    "I''m willing to go there at the end!"


    This person''s voice is loud and urgent.


    Go out and let everyone see his appearance clearly.


    Some people recognize him, while others are not familiar with him, but for the old minister who has followed Chen Tang for many years, this general with a face is an old acquaintance. Thinking of his background, it is not difficult to understand why it is so urgent. This person is Chao Lian, Gu Ren��s twelve righteous brothers.


    The Battle of Beimo ended, and Gong Shuwu strongly recommended it.


    Chao Lian was promoted from an ordinary front **** to a general, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that this was only temporary, because Gong Shuwu also appointed him as the leader of Tianxuan Wei, but the memorial was suppressed by the master.


    After this battle is over, Chao Lian��s military achievements will be enough to convince the public.


    As a general with a bright future, it is indeed a bit risky to not stay on the main battlefield but to go near the rear.


    But when I think of him as Gu Ren��s righteous brother, this choice is natural. Chao Lian left the line, and two people who were slowing down came out to ask for a fight. Chen Tang nodded in agreement as he looked at the three of them, and then took Chao Lian as the reason why he was familiar with Shangnan��s defense military affairs.


    In Kangguo, Chao Lian is the least experienced among the three.


    It takes less than a year to make a full decision.


    But in terms of strength and experience, Chao Lian deserves to be the leader.


    The other two people heard about this and were not resentful.


    Chao Lian took the order: "Master, I want someone."


    Chen Tang knew who he wanted: "Let Shao Chong go with you."


    Chao Lian said, "It''s not Thirteen."


    If you don��t fight for it, then you will be Fang Yan.


    This was beyond Chen Tang''s expectations.


    Shao Chong''s force is more conducive to defending Shangnan.


    However, the brothers have been together for many years and know each other''s abilities better. Chao Lian has obviously thought about it carefully and did not ask much about it. He nodded in response. Chao Lian held his fists and took the order, ignoring the complex eyes of his colleagues who were envious or sour.


    Who is Fang Yan?


    His name spread earlier than Chao Lian.


    If Chao Lian was promoted from a front horse to the second commander of the Tianxuan Guard, and it was still within logic, then Fang Yan would be inhuman. He is currently the only literary scholar/Xinglin doctor who practices both literature and medicine. He can fight, assist, and save lives and help the wounded. It��s been six years since Yuanhuang, how many doctors in Xinglin have emerged?


    On weekdays, I can��t get a single person even if I beg my grandfather to sue my grandmother.


    This person is a dual cultivation of literature and medicine!


    Rare among the rare.


    In the next few years or even more than ten years, a second one may not appear! Fang Yan made his debut in the Battle of Beimo. He was famous during the day and generals climbed the window at night. This may be exaggerating, but Fang Yan did receive some olive branches.


    Establish a good relationship with Fang Yan, and if you are disabled in the future, you can get expedited.


    Chao Lian is so good, he is bound to Fang Yan.


    Such a precious Xinglin doctor, he said he wanted it, and the Lord agreed! If I had asked for help from the list, could I ask for help from Xinglin doctors? Haha, I can''t grab it.


    Chao Lian was discomfortably seen by everyone.


    I had to smile awkwardly.


    The other two generals did not expect that there would be such benefits.


    ��Congratulations.��


    "Congratulations to General Chao."


    The congratulations and congratulations made Chao Lian at a loss.


    No, what''s the point of congratulations?


    Until he brought the military order to pack up his things and dispatch troops, he did not understand this problem. Unable to figure it out, he quickly threw the problem behind his mind because Shao Chong was making trouble. He was so old, and he was sitting on the ground as willfully, stretching his legs straight, blocking the gate of the tent, and holding his chest and bulging his cheeks. Fang Yan was so angry that his eyes turned black by his sitting posture.


    Chao Lian: ������


    Sure enough, he saw Fang Yan go to find a feather duster.


    This thing is a consumable.


    The speed of roosters plucking their feathers cannot match the speed of scrapping.


    Just because Shao Chong was getting more and more angry, Liu Brother rolled up his sleeves when he was angry, and couldn''t help Shao Chong''s body with martial energy. The little force of the literary scholar was as unstimulating as tickling.


    Brother Liu changed to a feather duster and specially used a low-pressure. ��Sixth brother��sixth brother��sixth brother����


    Shao Chong, who was sitting in anger, was beaten to run away with his head in his arms. The camp was not big, so Shao Chong had to take a few strokes with his skills. The sixth brother roared in the chaos, and Chao Lian could see the sixth brother''s saliva spurting out of control: "Sit! Sit! Who are you going to see? Do you believe it or not, I will twist off your thing and tie it up! Let''s try sitting there next time!"


    Chao Lian came in carefully, afraid of being affected.


    Shao Chong deserves it.


    Although he is wearing crotch-clogging pants at this moment, sitting down is still too outrageous for the Sixth Brother, who is a scholar, and deserves to be beaten. Shao Chong got angry and got beaten up.


    Looking at the red marks on Shao Chong''s arm, Chao Lian subconsciously grinned his teeth: "Thirteen, why are you making Brother Six angry again?"


    Shaochong said, "You don''t take me to the south."


    Chao Lian knew it was for this matter as soon as he guessed.


    "It''s also for your own good if you don''t take you there."


    "But didn''t you say we were all in Shangnan before?"


    Shao Chong had a vague memory of his past, especially when he woke up that time of serious injury, he didn''t even remember why he was so seriously injured. He only knew that the two people around him felt very comfortable and subconsciously wanted to get close to him. As his injuries improved, he was able to remember and understand some things gradually. The sixth brother and the twelfth brother told him that he had ten older brothers before, and each of them treated him very well.


    [Where are brothers? ��


    Shao Chong''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    It was wiped off, it seemed like my eyes were broken.


    The sixth brother was silent, and the twelfth brother smiled reluctantly.


    [Move to the ground and live. ��


    [Everyone lives in the field? ��


    [Well, I''ve all gone. ��


    Brother Six told him that their hometown was in a place called Shangnan. Although only two of the thirteen sworn brothers are Shangnan people, in the hearts of others, Shangnan is the only hometown.


    There are the best memories for everyone.


    Since that��s the case, why can��t I go back?


    Chao Lian was speechless by Shao Chong''s words, and his mood was also depressed: "Thirteenth is not able to go back now. We are now generals of Kang State. We must obey military orders and put the overall situation first. With your strength, going to Shangnan is a waste."


    The main force is still Heyin.


    Gao Guo wanted to take Shangnan, so he only had a sneak attack.


    There is only one chance for sneak attack.


    Prepare in advance and you can defend if you have enough troops.


    Of course, this is just one of the reasons.


    Another reason is that there may be twenty-level Chehou in the enemy to help. The leader of the Eternal Life Sect is a potential hidden danger and the chance of appearing on the front battlefield is extremely high. If the civil and military personnel are inverted, Shao Chong is most likely to be the one who performs the most eye-catching. He also looks forward to Shaochong''s mental intelligence being improved with this opportunity.


    These plans are too complicated for Shao Chong.


    Shao Chong really didn''t understand: "I don''t understand."


    Fang Yan said: "Because you need more here."


    Shao Chong snorted: "I don''t understand."


    Fang Yan said again: "Don''t you care about Shaobai''s safety?"


    Shao Chong was about to answer, but thought of the scenes of Shaobai��s ��betrayal�� before, and he was angry and hummed, ��I don��t understand!��


    Fang Yan sighed intentionally, Yu Guang paid attention to Shao Chong''s reaction and raised the volume: "Forget it, let Shao Bai wait for death."


    Shao Chong couldn''t sit still: "Die?"


    He understands this word.


    The one who was torn to pieces by his bare hands, twisted his head, and slapped into blood foam with one palm... These people are called "death". When they die, they will move to the ground and be bullied by a bad person named King of Hell. He imagined Shaobai''s hundred ways of dying, and he felt reluctant to say, "Hmph, okay."


    Shaobai is a ruthless and unfaithful man, but he is loyal and cannot bear to be twisted and his head is torn to pieces by someone, and his body is beaten into blood.


    Seeing this, Chao Lian and Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I felt a little sad.


    Alas, the child is grown up.


    Send Shao Chong out in a few words.


    Chao and Lian took a short rest and set off at night.


    According to this information, there will be at least one literary scholar in the enemy''s army. Combined with Luan Xin''s intelligence, this literary scholar has a perfect way. At present, only knows that the basic ability is to boost morale and the perfect state is unknown. I don��t know if it is further improved on this basis or another ability is derived. Fang Yan thought for a while: "Is he a member of the aristocratic family? I know a little about my brother. Who is it?"


    Fang Yan��s own background is not bad either.


    In this moment when educational resources are scarce and highly monopolized by a small group of people, even if there is no background or opportunity, you cannot become a literary scholar. Fang Yan''s original circle deals with the aristocratic families frequently.


    Chao Lian recalled the information: "This person''s surname is He, his name is Shu, and his name is Shu, and his name is not written. I probably have some impression of those people in the He clan, but I have never heard of He Shu. This He Shu can perfect the way of literati, and he will not be a mediocre and incompetent person. He should be from the small clan."


    There are many branches of the He family and many small clans.


    The noble families are married to each other, and the genealogy relationship is very chaotic.


    Chao Lian didn��t know which small branch the other party belonged to.


    Fang Yan murmured, "Shu? Shu but not do it?"


    "Does Sixth Brother know him?"


    Fang Yan said: "Natural understanding."


    I know not only He Shu, but also He Shu''s younger brother''s congratulation letter.


    "Why haven''t you heard from my brother before?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. I know their brother before you and the elder brother. He Shu and He Xin said, "Fang Yan showed a strange expression and chose a rough and straightforward description, "...were all sick. He Xin is weak and sick. He Shu came to the door several times and became familiar with him after a while."


    They were originally considered to be in the same circle.


    Interpersonal relationships overlap significantly.


    "It was He Shu''s words to sneak attack on the troops on Shangnan, which was a bit troublesome." Fang Yan estimated his troops on his mind and added, "When entering Shangnan, remember to Qing people first."


    "Qing people?"


    "Get something to attract lightning."


    "Shooting thunder?"


    Fang Yan is sure: "He Shu''s teachings of scholars can be inspiring at first, and a perfect state can definitely confuse the public! Either instigate people or borrow thunder tribulation. Be careful after the war starts, kill him first when necessary, and don''t give him any mobile phones."


    ��(�ħ�`)


    ����Tell me a shameful thing. Yesterday I accompanied someone to see a doctor. During the waiting process, a woman wearing a mask was holding a disability certificate for the deaf and mute. I hope she could scan the code to donate, but she was still thirty. I also talk about leukemia and other things, and I look so pitiful. I was also confused at the time. I didn��t expect it to be a liar, so I turned it over. I turned around and thought about it. I was about to explode. That was five or six cups of Mixue Bingcheng lemonade!


    ����PS: In the previous chapter, about Luan Xin��s perfect conditions, his literati��s way is to [take the same as other things], so he is required to either know a little bit of everything or be proficient. So as long as he has copied 99 perfect literati''s way, or 9 experience-filled ultimate skills, he can be promoted.


    ����Ordinary things do not count.


    ����In simple terms, it is to fight monsters and upgrade, including green monsters, blue monsters and purple monsters. The green monster does not give experience. The blue monster accumulates one point, the progress is 1/99, and the purple monster accumulates one point, the progress is 1/9. One of the two tasks is considered successful in promotion.


    ����It is better to let your colleagues work hard than to work hard��(������)��


    ����PPS: Alas, the computer system crashed a year ago and the document was lost. I remember writing his words to Fang Yan��s character card, but I forgot whether the text was mentioned...


    PPPS: It��s the end of the month again, do you still have monthly tickets?


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1058 1058: Be vigilant [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1058: Stay alert [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Borrow thunder catastrophe?"


    Chao Lian was shocked by these four words and was speechless.


    The power of destroying the world that day seemed to be reappearing in front of me.


    The pressure brought by that destructive power is even better than facing an unshakable enemy! No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is still a flesh and blood body, and its upper limit is imaginable. However, the thunder belongs to the power of heaven, and even the twenty-sixth-class Marquis Che was just a slightly stronger ant in front of it. But Brother Six said that there is an ant who has the ability to rely on the power of heaven?


    Fang Yan said: "Yes."


    "Take it seriously?" Chao Lian didn''t want to question Brother Six.


    "Can this be fake? It''s almost impossible to tell the truth." Fang Yan didn''t really want to recall the past. "When I was treating He Haogu, I knew a little about them. He Shu''s study contains a book of the lonely man who was said to have been written by a great wise teacher."


    ��Great wise mentor����


    "Well, it''s the demonic way that makes many people secret." Fang Yan''s words interrupted Chao Lian''s next few words.


    What Chao Lian wants to say is "Who is a great wise and good teacher?"


    "Why is it the demonic way?"


    Fang Yan said indifferently: "People shouted, ''Cangtian is dead, Huangtian should be established''. Who does Qingzhi think ''Cangtian'' is? How many foolish and violent lords who only receive sacrifices but do not do things were scolded together? They were pointed at the nose and cursed to death. If they don''t call him a demon, can they be named a good teacher? His life is recorded scattered in the corners of some lonely books. It is said that he can use talisman water to curse people, and there are hundreds of thousands of Taoists."


    Chao Lian''s topic jumped quickly: "Can Fu Shui cure people?"


    Fang Yan hit Chao Lian in his head with the whip rolled in his hand.


    "Fu Shui saves people? If Fu Shui can save people, can you be filled with talisman water every time you step into the coffin? What cures them is naturally medicine! How many common people have no money, no land, no food, and no way to seek medical treatment. Some people are not even sick, but are starving. Fu Shui is medicine or a bowl of porridge. The common people are grateful, but who would like such a person?"


    "I definitely don''t like it."


    Fang Yan mocked: "Not only do you like it, but you also regard it as a flood and a beast. All the related words can be designated as banned books."


    "So, He Shu and this great wise teacher..."


    No matter what the people at the bottom think, at least in the eyes of the class who controls most of the spiritual resources, this great wise and good teacher is definitely worthy of the word "demonic way". He Shu came from a noble family but praised such a "demonic way" and still collected related banned books?


    Chao Lian thought for a long time before he could put a word on him.


    "He''s a good person."


    "No!" Fang Yan''s answer was straightforward, "I said that these brothers are sick, and He Shu''s condition is quite special."


    He had a feeling when he saw this brother.


    Compared with congratulatory letters, He Shu should see a doctor more.


    Chao Lian was curious about his words and scratched his heart.


    Fang Yan steadily controlled the war horse, his eyes falling to the far end: "The way of a scholar is to ask his original heart, but isn''t it also asking his own desires and obsessions? Do you think that a person who can regard [the world is auspicious] as the way of a scholar will follow the rules?"


    Orthodox literary scholars tend to explore their original hearts, find themselves, understand themselves, and sublimate themselves, and find the correct "Tao" in the process of fighting against their original hearts/desires. He Shu is different, or the literary scholars of this school are different, and their initial positioning is the master of the original heart/desire. Awakening to perfection is the complete process of game, struggle and control.


    Chao Lian was puzzled: "Is there a difference?"


    Fang Yanfeng said lightly: "The difference is too big. People will change. Can the people you like are the same as things? As long as you are a person, your original heart will change with time. Therefore, some people and scholars perform completely differently in the initial stages and perfect stages. He Buzuo made this difference. From the beginning, he clarified the Tao of the scholars who used this Tao as the cornerstone. Who can guarantee that the Tao is the same as the Tao pursued by the Tao at the age of thirty-six? "


    [Tao] If it is contrary to the original heart, people will easily get into trouble.


    Either people are crazy or they are disabled.


    Chao Lian: "Since the harm is so great, why..."


    Fang Yan said: "Cultivate quickly."


    Didn��t you see that the way of scholars is perfect?


    Chao Lian: ������


    Looking at Chao Lian who was confused, Fang Yan looked unwilling to say more: "When the two armies fight and fight against He Shu, you will know why Brother Wei said that. For the great wise and good teachers, hundreds of thousands of Taoists are not his original intention, but for He Shu, that is his purpose. But after all, it is the way of others, not his way, and it is not his own easy to lose control."


    Fang Yan is not optimistic about He Shu.


    But these are his inferences. Maybe He Shu overcame these thresholds and completely conquered his own heart? In any case, an opponent with the perfect literati with unknown abilities deserves attention. Fang Yan and the others didn''t know that the army had been invasive for two hours, and there were also inconspicuous soldiers and horses secretly following them.


    The troops and horses of this journey are naturally not from the enemy''s high country.


    They belong to Kangguo.


    Fang Yan and others led their troops to reinforce to the south, and were not aware of this. Not to mention that they didn''t know, even Yun Ce, who led his troops, only realized it after he issued an order. The number of this army is only 3,000, which is not a small number, but it is not a large number for this war.


    If you order the troops to speed up the marching, you may be able to catch up with Chao Lian''s troops. Why bother to let yourself go this time?


    The master did not send Shao Chong, who was originally in the southern camp.


    If you really lack high-level martial arts, Shao Chong is more suitable than yourself. Yun Ce also remembers the enemy''s twenty-class Chehou.


    The twenty-year-old Marquis must pass him first before he can hurt the Lord.


    I immediately wanted to push this order.


    Chen Tang said, "Yuanmou, listen to me first."


    She interrupted Yunce''s words: "Yuan Mou, this war report was indeed sent by Shanfei, but can you guarantee that the contents of Shanfei only have the information to be conveyed by Shanfei? Or, from the letter sent by Qingniao to the delivery to me, there is no possibility of a third person intervening or reading the whole process? Don''t trust the information too much, even if the owner who sent him is a trustworthy confidant."


    Chen Tang did not doubt Cui Xiao, nor did he doubt the other two.


    But this does not mean that the information must be true.


    True lies are always a mixture of truth and falsehood.


    ��Nine truths and one false are the essence.��


    Yun Ce reacted in shock: "The Lord said��"


    Keeping a high degree of vigilance about intelligence is the quality that every military general should have, but this information was handed by the Lord, and it was sent by Cui Xiao, and Qi Shan and the other two were assured. His first reaction was that there was no problem - but, is this credible?


    This thought made Yun Ce''s spine sweat like slurry.


    "It''s not only my meaning, but also the meaning of Tunans." Don''t forget that there is an old scholar with unknown depth in the enemy camp. This old man is from the same age as Werder. Ordinary people can live a virginity, not to mention that they are the chief ranks and subordinates, and playing with their hearts is their special ability.


    Chen Tang smiled a little coldly and made a gesture of wiping his neck: "If there is no deception in this matter, the three thousand soldiers you led will be icing on the cake and help Qingzhi and others clear the battlefield. If the enemy plays tricks with us, we will follow the flow and send them all to see the King of Hell and drink Mengpo soup!"


    "The last one will get orders!"


    Yun Ce immediately received the military order.


    He not only saw the three thousand soldiers who had been ready to go, but also saw Beijiu wearing capable and light armor. In addition to Beijiu, there are more than a dozen familiar people who will be the monitor. Beijiu came earlier than him and was a little irritated: "Yuanmou, it''s too slow."


    Yun Ce whispered: "Why are Zhoukou here too?"


    Beijiu''s attitude was cold and tough: "The Lord''s order will be the supervisor to cooperate with you in the battle to attack the enemy''s buttocks."


    In fact, Chen Tang��s original words were directed at Huanglong.


    It��s just that there is a deviation in personal understanding.


    Seeing that she was cold in attitude, Yun Ce was hit by the sword when he wanted to ask something. He gritted his teeth and said, "But the actions that will be used as supervisors are mostly auxiliary. This action is probably not suitable."


    This time we have to cut off the enemy''s retreat and surround us. Beijiu and these Mo people can better display their talents in Heyin County.


    This sentence made me roll my eyes.


    "Can you resist thunder?"


    Yun Ce didn''t know why the topic was so fast, and answered honestly: "It depends on how strong the sky thunder is. It''s not good if it''s too strong."


    The power of heavenly thunder is still too great for the body of the mortal fetus.


    Beiqi sneered: "I can! The army sets off-"


    Although Yun Ce was worried, he also knew that the military orders that had been implemented could not be changed without authorization. The Lord must have her intention to make such arrangements. Looking at Beijiu''s back as he was far away, he said a little bitter. A dozen ink-like men stepped forward and patted his shoulders, comforting him on the surface, but actually watching the fun. As everyone knows, the master craftsman and General Yun have been having conflicts recently, but the two do not seem to break up.


    The contradiction that does not aim to break up is to show love.


    They naturally don��t worry.


    Of course, we are not worried that these two people will never interact with each other, but that they will be in prison with a hard-working son-in-law.


    It is hard to find such a useful Mo family son-in-law! They also heard that Yunce''s strength in Beimo''s battle has improved rapidly, and he is simply the richest son-in-law among the noble son-in-law! Such good meat can only rot in the pot! Uncle Beijiu even hit Yun Ce''s shoulder with his shoulder.


    Yun Ce was polite: "Uncle Master."


    She said: "Young people are still too young. When the war comes to an end, you two can adjust your rest and play together for two days. As long as you serve it well, no conflicts will be gone. The Mo family''s temper likes the most, which is cheap, practical and durable. Do you understand?"


    Yunce doesn��t understand very well.


    However, this is the teaching of the uncle and it must make sense.


    He nodded and was taught: "Yeah."


    Uncle Master patted his hard breastplate with a look of relief.


    ��It��s right for a child to teach.��


    Yun Ce accepted the teachings of his uncle, but also raised his own concerns: "Although this is good, it cannot really untie Zhoukou''s knot. He is not afraid of uncle''s jokes, and Ce doesn''t know why Zhoukou was angry. He was obviously fine before..."


    After the two met for the first time after the Battle of Beimo, Yun Ce also cried with joy when he saw Beijiu, but turned his head and started to get angry.


    You can''t say you''re angry, but you don''t like to pay attention to yourself.


    This made Yun Ce distressed him.


    Uncle Master said, "If you don''t know, go and ask."


    Yun Ce had a bitter face: "Didn''t that make her even more angry?"


    I didn��t even know why she was angry, wasn��t I asking for scolding?


    "...You young people are so conservative. Alas, they are all elm-headed." Uncle Shi sighed and shook his head, stopping the topic under Yunce''s eyes that he wanted to ask, and changing his foolings, "Maybe, Zhoukou prefers to see your majestic posture of killing enemies on the battlefield to get military merits."


    Yunce thinks about it, so is it.


    Ask yourself, he is the same.


    Private matters will be left until the end of the war before handling.


    Yun Ce shook his head and restrained his unnecessary distractions.


    Three thousand soldiers and horses were not far away and not close to Chao Lian''s troops who set out first. This distance was not enough to be discovered by the opponent''s scouts, and at the same time, it could deceive the enemy in the dark. Not only did Chen Tang reinforce the troops in Shangnan, but he also made additional additions in other places.


    I still feel worried after doing these things.


    Guo people asked, ��Can Mei Jinghe move in the past two days?��


    "Return to the master, nothing." The person who monitored Mei Meng did not find anything unusual, nor did she contact the suspicious person.


    Since Mei Meng took the initiative to reveal herself, all the small movements stopped. She either chats with Cui Hui, travels to Fugu City with her companions, or spends a drink in a temporary residence. The relationship between the two women is rapidly heating up, as if it is a close friend of the boyfriend.


    Little life is comfortable and comfortable.


    It is impossible to imagine that the war between the two countries is about to break out.


    The person who monitors her must be unbalanced.


    Chen Tang said, "Didn''t have contacted strangers?"


    ��Back to the Lord, no.��


    Chen Tang thought for a while, "You keep watching. If Mei Meng shows signs of abscond, you don''t need to report it, you can kill it in the same place."


    If the other party is not dead, she should not die.


    ��Abide by the order!��


    He said that, but Chen Tang did not have much hope for it. It��s not that I think Lu Jue will drag him down, but that Mei Meng must have other trump cards if she dares to reveal herself on her own initiative. Her relationship with Gao Guo was also ambiguous, and she didn''t know the specific cooperation between Qi Guo and Gao Guo.


    There are too many variables.


    She rubbed her temples with some headache.


    In fact, Chen Tang hopes that Cui Xiao��s information has not been tampered with, because being tampered with means that the whereabouts of the three people may be exposed, the price is that she is unwilling to pay, and the result is that she is unwilling to see. Qishan, Luan Xin and Cui Xiao, let alone the three of them, even if one of them turns in, she will fight a war with Wu Xian to destroy the country.


    "Did Yuanliang and the other two notice it?"


    She had a headache just thinking about it now.


    How to notify three people in time?


    At the same time, Qi Yuanliang was lying straight in the corpse. The little face turned pale and the face was bloodless. The military doctor shook his head straight after taking the pulse: "This chronic disease is deeply rooted, and the root of the disease is nowhere to be found. It also coincides with the girl Tiangui... It aggravates the weak symptoms of both qi and blood deficiency, which is difficult."


    I am already very sick, and it is even more difficult now.


    There is no salvation, wait for death.


    He Shu couldn''t bear to say, "Please save her."


    "If it were the Xinglin doctors from Kangguo, there might be a way."


    This is the same as not saying it.


    Even if Kang Guo was captured, it would be difficult to arrest the doctor in Xinglin. Even if he was arrested, the girl''s condition would not be delayed at that time. The military doctor is so old, I have never seen anyone with such a large blood volume. It was so blood was pouring over, and the upper of the skirt was covered with the upper.


    But this is still a military camp.


    Where can I get a woman��s menstrual care?


    The girl was sweating profusely in pain, and her forehead was covered in ferocious blue veins. She obviously endured it in great pain. She could only prescribe some pain-relieving medicine, and she could withstand the rest by herself. The problem of the woman''s Tiangui is embarrassing for the strange man and has not stayed in the tent for too long. As soon as they left, the girl who was in a coma and bit her lower lip cursed: "Shen! Young! Li!!"


    It��s really a blessing to have her!


    ��(����)


    February 29th, the end of the month once every four years. Next time I want to vote for shiitake mushrooms on this day, I will have to wait four years later. The trusted girl knelt down at the sky and asked for monthly tickets sincerely~~~ Speaking of which, I misread it before and thought it was Tiankui, but later I found out that it was Tiangui, and I made a mistake for many years.


    PS: Another friend is opening a book, Erqian��s, "Xiao Fubao is hated? All the capital city pampered me with their lives" Erqian


    ����The picked up sister will be very cute once she is raised!


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1059 1059: Thighs, thighs [Please give me monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1059 1059: Thighs, thighs [Please give me monthly tickets]


    My mentally retarded brother: ������


    Old man: ������


    Although it is a bit unethical to say this, the fragile and fragile appearance of colleagues can indeed bring some pity to life. The two of them realized this and they all had the urge to poke their eyes. In the words of the master, the eyes are not clean, so take them off and rinse them with water. I really don��t know if I should blame my bad eyes or my colleagues for their superb acting skills?


    After a chill, the old man''s face was filled with dark folds, and his eyes were filled with gloating when watching the show. Haha, seeing the good show of evil plots is more satisfying than avenging him: "Yuanliang is really unparalleled in the world. In the past, he praised a man for saying, ''Apart from being pregnant in person, it is not possible, but other omnipotent'', but Yuanliang''s female body has even Tiangui..."


    what does that mean?


    It means that Qi Yuanliang can even get pregnant.


    This fact can shock his chin!


    My mentally retarded brother still has some kind of colleagues. He has no problem with this critical moment, but looking at his eyes that he wants to speak but stops, Qi Shan also knows what kind of blow this guy has experienced in his heart. The girl beat the bed with anger, greeted Shen Tang eight times in her heart, greeted the old man and ancestors eighteen times, and gritted her teeth and said, "Hehe, then you have to be careful. If you provoke Qi one day, Qi will turn you into a woman and contribute to the population of Kang Country."


    The imperial court has been giving birth to it.


    What''s the use of urging on the mouth? Shouldn''t it be upward and downward?


    The officials set an example and gave birth to ten or eight. Not only will the female family in the backyard be born, but also the one who is born, and never stops in life! He hugs two in a year, four in three years, and six in five years... Wen Xin literati has a good physique and has fast recovery. He has almost no hidden dangers in pregnancy. He will not be able to bear a single child in one year! Born one year after another! Is it still worrying that the people will not prosper and the country will not be stable?


    The old man was frightened by his eyes.


    My mentally retarded brother was also shocked and took a step back.


    The old man was not confident: "Is it really possible?"


    This guy��s way of literati is so terrifying? ? ?


    The girl grabbed the thing at her hand and smashed it at the old man, but unfortunately she didn''t hit her. Seeing this, the old man slowly let go of his suspended heart and secretly wiped his sweat. To be honest, he was really afraid that Qi Yuanliang would play this trick with him. As long as it is fake, everything is easy to say.


    "Since it''s not Tiangui, what''s going on with this blood?"


    The bleeding position is really embarrassing.


    The old man reacted quickly: "So it is the master?"


    Five words kept the mentally retarded brother silent, and the CPU almost scrapped, so is it the main person who came up to Tiangui and influenced Qi Zhongshu?


    He was in a very delicate mood.


    On the one hand, I feel that the minister knows that such private things are not good for the Lord, but on the other hand, I think that Tiangui represents the ability to reproduce offspring, and the continuation of offspring is linked to the inheritance of the country - the successor of Kang State can only be the bloodline of the Lord, so that the stable succession of the new and old eras can be ensured. From this perspective, Tiangui from the Lord not only does not need to avoid embarrassment, but is a great event worthy of amnesty in the world and ministers raise their glasses to congratulate the Lord!


    To some extent, it is even more important than the things in the court meeting.


    The mentally retarded brother said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, it is a good thing."


    The old man also nodded in agreement.


    Girl: ������


    He wished he could smash his head heavily on the wooden pillow.


    It��s really a blessing to have these colleagues!


    The girl gritted her teeth, and her teeth were grinding.


    Simply do it all the time, and a carp jumped up, which scared the two of them to take a step back and forth and be on guard. The girl did not hit them, but pulled up the hem of the inner and outer skirts and the legs of the wide-mouthed trousers, revealing a **** thigh.


    That thigh just caught the eye of the two.


    Leave a different impact on the two.


    Old man: ������


    My mentally retarded brother: ������


    Such a Zhongshu Ling is the greatest darkness in his career.


    The girl said, "You guys take a look!"


    There is nothing good about the thighs, but the thighs are covered with wounds, and the amazing amount of bleeding comes from these wounds.


    These wounds look like missing arms and broken legs...


    Character?


    Old man: ����so is it the Lord?��


    My mentally retarded brother: "��If this is the case, it is a good thing."


    Girl: ������


    There has never been a moment when I want to kill my colleagues like now.


    Because Shen Tang''s handwriting was incomplete, Qi Shan pulled his trouser legs and identified it for a long time but still didn''t stretch his eyebrows. The mentally retarded brother did not move, but the old man didn''t have so much scruples, so he came up to help identify it. While admitting, he complained: "The master probably couldn''t bear to get a few more stabs, so he simplified the words and simplified them again, but it was hard to recognize them."


    Why bother with this?


    Will literary scholars still be afraid of thigh engraving?


    If it were him, he would not frown.


    "Why is there too much blood?" Wen Xin literati''s physical condition is not as perverted as a brave warrior, and is much better than ordinary people. The wound heals very quickly. These wounds look terrifying, but the earliest ones have begun to heal, and the blood should not increase.


    The girl said with a blank face: "She is starting again."


    This time I changed another leg.


    The Lord really won��t give up if he doesn��t play to death, right?


    The words on the other leg are easy to recognize.


    The old man murmured, "Is it... no?"


    Girl: ������


    My mentally retarded brother: ������


    This is no wonder Chen Tang wasted two words, because she was panicked - Chen Tang was worried that the whereabouts of the three of them would be exposed, so naturally he would also be worried that the three of them would fall into the opponent, and he was worried that Wu Xian would not play the trick of fishing big fish on a long line. Qi Shan did not respond. Has something happened? She deliberately carved the reminder on her thighs instead of other places, naturally because this position is hidden enough.


    Chen Tang felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    The girl also suffered a lot.


    That is to say, is there a possibility that the Lord will be injured and he will be injured, but the Lord will be unscathed? This is a one-sided message! No new words appeared after this. I guess Chen Tang also realized this problem and began to feel guilty.


    There are no new wounds, and the three girls are concentrating on deciphering these news of missing arm and broken legs. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. You can make a fool of yourself and guess. This did not make the three of them happy, just because the thigh blood book was telling them that they were most likely exposed and the enemy knew their existence. If they are captured, don''t irritate or resist, just be content and wait for rescue.


    Chen Tang was willing to pay the price to exchange for the three of them.


    If Gao Guo dares to tear up the votes, she dares to let Gao Guo be buried with him.


    From the perspective of a minister, it is impossible not to be heartwarming.


    It would be even better if they were not written on someone��s thigh! The old man looked at the circle of words and said quietly: "Your kindness is like a mountain. If you wish to agree to the text, Cui really wants to copy it and keep it as a souvenir."


    The printing is very difficult, so it is much easier to peel.


    The girl wanted to raise her thigh and kick Cui Shanxiao''s old face.


    The mentally retarded brother inserted the topic in time and stopped a conflict from intensifying: "The Lord said we were exposed, what should we do?"


    Run away now, get out as soon as possible and feel at ease?


    The girl put down her trouser legs and skirt, looking expressionless, but in fact she was angry inside and smiled sinisterly: "Since they want to fish for big fish for a long time, let''s just pretend that they don''t know! I''m afraid it''s Wu Zhaode, and I''m not willing to kill us easily!"


    Only waste that loses its value will be easily torn. Which of the three of them is not worth a county?


    Wu Zhaode was willing to let the three counties go to waste?


    As long as they are reluctant, they don��t have to panic.


    Not only was Qi Shan not panicked, he also deliberately fine-tuned the state of the vest, making the whole body''s skin color closer to the pathological paleness. At first glance, both qi and blood were weak, which became more similar to the congratulatory letter. The old man always felt that the girl was holding her back, and she did not disappoint everyone''s expectations.


    As night fell, the camp not only did not calm down, but was made lively by the sound of armor and parts colliding, with dense figures, and poses as if it was about to mobilize troops to go on an expedition. He Shu had packed his bags and set off tomorrow afternoon, but he was not sleepy at this moment.


    "What''s going on outside the account?"


    The fifth-class doctor said, "It''s that girl."


    He Shu replied casually, "Let her come in."


    When the military tent curtain opened to both sides, a girl who was dressed in plain clothes but could not hide her romantic style came in. He Shu just looked up accidentally, and this glance made him shocked. Tea water from the cup followed, wetting his sleeves. He looked at the girl holding a meal plan and approaching gracefully. A serious illness made her look bad, but against the backdrop of her two thin eyebrows with sadness, she had a unique charm.


    "Why is the girl here?"


    He Shu tried hard to make his voice sound normal.


    The girl gently put down her things and moved to He Shu not far away, with pure gratitude and infinite worship surging in her eyes: "He Lang saved the Nu''s family, and there was nothing good to repay, either..."


    A faint sense of tension and shyness appeared on his face.


    He Shu: ������


    The fifth-class doctor who was guarding outside the tent looked at the six directions and heard clearly that the breath of the head of the family in the camp behind him seemed to be much lower: "��The girl is a life-saving grace for the girl, but for He is just a small task."


    The two of them exchanged greetings and pulled each other for several rounds.


    The fifth-class doctor watched the girl leave sadly.


    He was puzzled: "Why don''t the head of the family like it?"


    Because does the girl��s face look like the second master?


    Think about it, it is really not easy to accept.


    He Shu almost laughed angry: "It''s not your business."


    The fifth-class doctor was silent when he heard this.


    On the second day, He Shu was ordered to accompany the army to assist.


    Before leaving, he found the old man and said to him: "The military camp is mixed with fish and dragons, and it is not suitable for you to recuperate. There are still some silver and dry food here, which is enough for you to eat and use for a while. He is now in a big deal and cannot take care of his father-in-law. He plans to send you to a safe place and take good care of himself in the future."


    The girl refused.


    The old man was moved but shook his head and refused.


    He said sincerely: "The old man has nothing else. He was very strong when he was young, and he was famous in all directions. Now he is not a little bit behind. You are the great benefactor of our family, and our life is yours. How can you leave at this time?"


    If there was no yesterday''s thigh, they would go down the steps and escape to the safe world. Now they would change their minds - they would be afraid that their front feet would agree and their back feet would be exposed and captured. It would be better to rely on the congratulations first and take one step at a time.


    He Shu disagreed: "Isn''t marching and fighting a war a joke?"


    Old Old Man: "Oh, I''m not sure about it. Now the world has a little way to live with you. If you leave you, this old man, a young man, may be in a different place after a few days of living."


    He Shu no longer insisted after hearing this.


    I plan to bring three people with me.


    The old man''s heart sank.


    He Shu obviously knew that he had a problem with the three of them, and he didn''t really plan to let them go. The three of them had no luggage to pack, so they set off as soon as time came. The old man noticed that his mentally retarded younger brother had a much lower aura and used Kang Guo''s unique encryption method to convey messages. To outsiders, he was the old man comforting his foolish children and grandchildren and tidying up his messy clothes for the other party.


    ��What''s wrong? ��


    My mentally retarded brother: [Worried. ��


    Of course, it was not because of my own safety, or even because of the target of the troops in the south, but because of the tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng who secretly guarded himself. The strength of the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang is already at the upper-middle level among the brave warriors. As long as the enemy''s strength is not much higher, his ability to conceal his breath should not be easily exposed.


    Considering the situation of the three of us, it is hard for him to say.


    My mentally retarded brother took a deep breath.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of closing your eyes, I suppressed my murderous intent in my heart.


    Just hope for the worst result.


    Otherwise, he would let the troops taste the consequences first!


    While all parties were waiting anxiously, Kang Guo��s wounded barracks were like water dripping into hot oil, and instantly oil splashed everywhere. Two warriors ran on simple stretchers, almost running out of the afterimage. While running, he shouted loudly: "Hurry up - come here!"


    A wounded soldier was walking and looking at him.


    Blood dripped from the stretcher and sprinkled intermittently.


    Everyone consciously gave up a passage.


    The military doctor who heard the news also came to check the situation, and soon ran away to invite the Xinglin doctor. The Xinglin doctor has a special logo, and the wounded soldiers are not unfamiliar with this. I couldn''t help but feel curious about the person on the stretcher: "Who is that injured?"


    He passed by quickly, but didn''t see clearly. He looked like a general in the army, but he looked like an ordinary martial artist. But this was not right. If he were an ordinary martial artist, how could he make those people so nervous? The doctor Xinglin took action, and his injuries were absolutely serious enough to compete with King Yan Luo: "I don''t know if I can save him?"


    "It''s probably not possible."


    "But two doctors in Xinglin have gone." It is said that five people were transferred to Xinglin, and two of them have gone to... Oh no, when she was talking, she saw another one coming.


    As she stretched her neck and looked around, she heard the people around her say, "No matter how strong the doctor in Xinglin is, the head is lost half..."


    Although it was just a afterimage, I saw it.


    The other party''s neck seemed to be cut open.


    I can��t save this injured king even if I come.


    "Hiss-"


    "Hiss-"


    Several patients all took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Take it serious?"


    "Are you sure you read it wrong?"


    "How can I read it wrong? Don''t forget that I am from the Divine Arrow Camp. Can I still survive if I have poor eyesight?" The spoken soldier sighed. If possible, she also hoped that she would read it wrong. In addition to the fatal wounds on the neck, the arms seemed empty.


    The injured person seems to be of extraordinary identity.


    After a while, I saw the Lord rushing to come.


    Everyone saluted together, but the Lord, who had always been stingy in response, seemed not to see it, and flew straight past and headed straight to the camp where the rescuers were rescued. A person with good eyesight can clearly see a layer of frost covered with murderous intent on his face, which makes people''s heart tremble at first glance.


    ��(��)


    February is finally over, March is coming. Please see if there are guaranteed monthly tickets. There are monthly ticket activity posts in the book review area. You can get a Qidian Coin subsidy by replying to participate and voting (limited quota, first come, first served)


    PS: Don��t forget to refund if you make an appointment for tax refund.


    ����


    ��


    (This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1060 1060: The General’s Rebirth [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    A strong smell of blood rushed into Chen Tang''s nasal cavity.


    In addition to the disgusting blood, the air is also filled with three vast auras full of vitality. Three Xinglin doctors were rescued, and Chen Tang''s eyes passed through the gap and fell at the source of blood - a dying warrior! The warrior''s face was covered with blood and his facial features were so dirty that he could not see his facial features, but it did not prevent Chen Tang from recognizing his identity - he was the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang who guarded Qi Shan and the other two!


    She rushed over without stopping when she received the news.


    The details are not known yet.


    Except for three Xinglin doctors and auxiliary military doctors in the tent, the rest of them saluted Chen Tang. She raised her hand and signaled her to stand up, and asked the first martial arts warrior who discovered the warrior, trying her best to suppress the manic mood in her heart: "Where did you find him? Was he awake or unconscious when he found out? But what did you think he brought back?"


    One of the martial soldiers knelt on one knee and reported with his fist.


    They were the people they found when fetching water.


    There are several water sources nearby.


    Although there are water wells inside the camp, they can only meet some of the needs, and the other part must be drawn from the water source outside the camp. In order to ensure that the water source is not done by the enemy, soldiers take turns to get water. This time they go to get water. This season, the water level is relatively low, and the water level is shallow, so the water pumping location is deeper.


    They heard a heavy object falling into the water halfway through.


    I didn''t care much at first.


    The camp stationed here was cleaned up, but some poisonous insects and beasts were still hidden deep, or came from other places to drink water. The military soldiers usually watched the water from all directions and were alert to being injured by accident.


    This time I also thought that some water snake monkey fell into the water.


    Until they found that the water surface was stained with blood.


    A seriously injured four-legged fish struggled to swim towards them.


    It is better to say that it is swiming, it is better to say that it is being pushed closer by the waves.


    ��Four-legged fish?��


    The so-called four-legged fish is a folk saying, and there is also the name "Shuiba Dog" among the people. The more formal titles are Rongjiao and Salamander, which are often misunderstood as giant salamanders. The two martial arts soldiers didn''t think about whether they were a protective animal, but they just thought about whether they could have a meal at night. But the next breath, they gave up.


    This four-legged fish turned into a living person in front of them.


    Shuibo washed away the blood from the other person''s face, revealing a pale but somewhat familiar face. The two martial soldiers were almost frightened, but soon jumped into the water without thinking. The two worked together to catch the man. They found out whether there were any objects on this person''s identity, and finally found two tokens, and recognized that they were a disciple of Luan Gongyi, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. They asked someone to verify their identity.


    Among the martial soldiers who flew water together, there was a veteran who was under Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate, and the veteran had seen a seriously injured warrior.


    I confirmed that my identity was correct and I didn��t dare to delay it immediately.


    The wounded barracks were sent to rescue them as soon as possible.


    Veterans reported the news separately.


    Chen Tang could only receive the news as soon as possible.


    Seeing the arrival of the king, the two martial soldiers secretly felt fortunate that their decision was correct and that there was no delay on the road. If you really save a big figure with great importance, you can remember your own achievements no matter how you say it. If you don��t have to fight to kill the enemy, you will have military achievements. Isn��t it beautiful?


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and calmed himself down and opened his eyes again: "You have done a good job, remember the merits, and go down to receive the reward."


    Two martial soldiers retreated happily.


    Another veteran did not move. Chen Tang glanced at him. He was embarrassed and said firmly, "Biaoxia is not dissatisfied with the reward, but...Biaoxia was once the former general''s subordinate, and I beg the Lord to allow Biaoxia to guard here..."


    Chen Tang nodded and allowed: "Okay."


    The veteran was grateful in fear and fear.


    Although he was full of worry and anxiety, it did not affect the veteran''s amazement at the three Xinglin doctors'' joint efforts to save people. It was almost the most magnificent and shocking scene he had seen in his life!


    The body of a seriously injured warrior was suspended in the air, and the wounds were covered with a faint light. The light was breathing like a living thing, and it opened and shrank rhythmically. The blood gushed out of the wound was elongated within the range of light, turning into a pile of red silk threads that seemed disordered but were actually disordered and orderly, with the two ends of the thread connecting the broken openings.


    Countless red silk threads are stacked in a mess, wrapping people into blood cocoons.


    He vaguely saw mysterious bloodshots appearing on the broken neck, which were thick and thin, and some of them looked like bones.


    As time goes by, mud and filth mixed with blood clots were constantly cleared, and the blood cocoon looked smaller than the beginning.


    The veteran clenched his fists and bit his back teeth.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing people.


    When he came to his senses, his underwear was wet with hot sweat.


    One of the Xinglin doctors stopped, whispered a few words to the other two, and turned around to report the life. The veteran clearly saw that there was fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, and his breath was so faint that it was almost impossible to notice. Obviously, this treatment is very labor-intensive.


    The doctor Xinglin said, "Master, can you move?"


    Chen Tang nodded and signaled to go out and say.


    The veteran also hurriedly followed.


    But he didn''t have the courage to follow him too close, so he could only stop at the door of the tent and looked anxiously at the direction of the two. The doctor Xinglin understood better, and he first said the conclusion: "This person''s life is temporarily preserved...I found that in addition to the broken neck, there were twenty-three broken bones all over his body, one of which also endangered the lungs. Fortunately, it was not penetrated...Eighteen external injuries on the surface of the body... The arm was cut off by a sharp weapon, and the fireworks attached to the martial arts charred the wound, stopping the blood to a certain extent... Despite this, even if he was a tenth-class Zuo Shuchang, it would be difficult for him to survive for half a stick of incense... Being able to survive this step should have a lot to do with his martial arts totem."


    Chen Tang was quite satisfied with this result.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    She heard Wu Zu say that the other party was in the form of a four-legged fish when it appeared, so she guessed something. As the martial arts warriors continue to improve their cultivation, they can inherit some of the characteristics of martial arts totems. An animal like salamanders has excellent regeneration ability and has strong vitality. I am afraid this is also the main reason why the other party can save their lives at the extreme.


    After telling the good news, Dr. Xinglin should tell the bad news: "It is precisely because the injury is too serious, especially the neck that affects the brain, Weichen and others have poor medical skills, and it is impossible to guarantee that he can wake up. At least from the moment, it is difficult for him to wake up."


    This news made Chen Tang''s smile froze at the corner of his lips.


    She took a deep breath and asked tentatively: "What if she is practicing the way?"


    As the Imperial Physician Order, Dong Dao is also the first Xinglin doctor. His medical skills have been improving rapidly over the years. Maybe there will be a solution?


    Doctor Xinglin shook his head slowly.


    There is a specialist in profession, but this is not the specialty of the Imperial Physician Order. Even if Dong Dao comes, it will be difficult to improve.


    Chen Tang knew in his heart that the injury was afraid of brain damage, and the probability of becoming a vegetative person: "How much does he have to wake up?"


    The doctor Xinglin did not say anything to death: "Thirty percent."


    The recovery ability of the martial artist is obvious to all, not to mention that the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang is the chief. Perhaps as the opponent''s martial energy slowly fills the Dan Mansion, the martial energy will activate the martial energy on its own to nourish the damaged organs. It is unknown if you wake up in a few days, and you may not be able to get up.


    Doctor Xinglin continued, "I will see it for another two days."


    They will try their best to stimulate and guide the other party''s martial energy into the brain. If there are signs of self-healing, they can basically be determined to wake up. After all, the brain is the most complex part of the human body. The Xinglin doctor has very little research on the brain. He can only choose the most conservative treatment method, discussing, trying, and observing.


    Chen Tang also heard the implication.


    Sighing, "That''s all."


    She saw the doctor in Xinglin seemed to want to speak but stopped.


    "What else can I just say."


    Doctor Xinglin: "The medical path can be found when it is subject to restraint."


    After all, it is a major matter that concerns human life, and he doesn''t care about the right path or the side path. Moreover, the Jimo high priest has his own unique methods, and perhaps there is a way. However, he couldn''t explain it too clearly. Some Xinglin doctors think that they can accept the strengths of all schools of thought, but some Xinglin doctors think that medical skills can be invincible. However, they are still superficial in their introduction and are not good at medical skills. It''s not that medical skills are not good.


    There should continue to study problems that cannot be solved by medical science!


    Seeking a sideways to solve the problem is heresy!


    Based on this taboo, he cannot point it too clearly.


    Chen Tang understood at one point: "Okay."


    She forgot that there was also a Jimo high priest.


    Just as he was about to recruit someone to find Jimoqiu, Jimoqiu''s calm voice came from his ears: "Your Highness, I''m here."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The doctor Xinglin was also shocked.


    Looking at the sound, there was no one.


    As the air twisted, a handsome man in a gorgeous and mysterious robe gradually revealed. He and Gongxi Qiu are in the replacement shift guardians, and Gongxi Qiu is worth the lower value. However, he didn''t want His Highness to be distracted, so he hid his body and kept silent.


    Your Highness clearly knew where he was, but he didn''t think of him at first, and Jimo Qiu felt a sense of frustration of dereliction of duty. He is not a qualified high priest: "This person''s consciousness is trapped in a place of chaos, and is trapped here, just guide him out."


    In fact, if you ignore it, you will have a chance to wake up.


    Most martial artists with courage have a strong personality. As long as they are firm enough, they will not be easily bewitched and confused about the true or false. They can still be beaten even if they are trapped in the chaotic dream. The only difference lies in the length of time. It may be three to five days, one to two months, or one to one or two years. If you haven''t woken up after this time, it''s basically impossible to wake up.


    Chen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I''ll trouble the high priest."


    "Fortunately, I''m going to exhort you for your Highness."


    Jimo Qiu performed the etiquette of the Gongxi clan.


    With his intervention, things went much smoother.


    However, there were some twists and turns in the middle.


    The warrior was trapped in a dream and returned directly to the battle of Xiaocheng that year, but thought he was reborn. He murmured at the intact right palm: "I am reborn, reborn to the fork of fate. This time I must... bah bah bah bah bah bah-"


    The warrior scratched his head with his right hand.


    "It''s still convenient to use."


    ��Which day is coming now����


    "Although my life was OK in my previous life, Mr. Shen is indeed much better than Mr. Wen Yan. Everyone can have a full meal, but now he is reborn, and you can''t just watch things happen without doing anything, right? I think about it, what can I do now?"


    After thinking about it, I seemed to have nothing to do.


    The timeline of his rebirth is wrong, it''s too late.


    If it were a few years earlier, it might have been possible to save the wife, children, and children.


    Now, everything that should have happened has happened.


    He sighed and scolded God/God��s mother for being partial. Why can the master in the storybook always return to the most regrettable time and return to this moment? He sat down for a while for a while and finally remembered what he could do: "Someone can save him."


    For example, Miao Miao, who is a life-saving grace to herself.


    Miao Miao took the wrong path, but now she wakes up and may she still turn back? She refused to live in the land ruled by her enemies. She could go to other places to explore the mountains and rivers and the lights of the world. Which one is not as interesting as taking revenge in war? And Luan Jun, you can say more good things to Shen Jun to him. Anyway, they will hit it off sooner or later, and well, I have to tell him that his legs will be cured in the future, but they just need to wait patiently for a few years.


    Where is yourself?


    He was considering whether to continue fighting or farming.


    Actually, I like both life very much.


    If you choose the former, what should you do if you work hard to manage the fields? What to do with crops? What should I do if the disciples adopted by his martial arts school do? What should I do if I pick up the orphan who is like a father and son? By the way, I can also take a step forward to prevent them from becoming orphans... The warrior reminiscing carefully with his fingers.


    To sum up, I have a lot to do.


    "I don''t know where the turtle grandson who hurt me..."


    He measured the gap in his strength in his heart and was discouraged.


    I could not defeat my enemies of the same time a few years ago, so it was impossible to avenge myself in my previous life. I was so frustrated!


    He lit the light and rolled up his sleeves.


    Make plans carefully.


    �d(o��)


    This month''s activity fund will not do monthly ticket posting activities (there are two more posts that should be enough), and plan to do fan or character sharing?

 Chapter 1061 1061: Sacrifice, Thunder (Part 1) [Pleas

    "ah?"


    "So I wasn''t reborn?"


    "You look like Gongxiqiu, I believe you."


    Gong Xiqiu had briefly served for Wen Yangong, and he was an old subordinate of Wen Yangong. Naturally, he was familiar with this face that was extremely similar to Gong Xiqiu, and he also recognized the distinctive Gong Xi elements of the other party. He looked down at the plan and threw it aside.


    Jimo Qiu was slightly surprised.


    He thought it would take time to communicate.


    "You are not reborn, and rebirth is not easy. As far as I know, a time and space are like a rushing river, and time will only move forward. As a drop in the ocean in the long river of time, how can you subvert time and space?" Jimo Qiu said this without any politely.


    Letting the river reverse is not something that manpower can do.


    Even God will not do this easily.


    Jimo Qiu: "You are just trapped in your dream and cannot wake up."


    He was told that he was not reborn, and after thinking about the plan for half a night, he was also wasted. Zuo Shuchang felt a little disappointed, but he was more calm. So what if you really rebirth? My biggest regret in this life is that I cannot protect my wife, children, and young people.


    Apart from this, he did not have to change his obsession.


    Life can be lived in a good way now.


    The tenth waited for Zuo Shuchang to get up and patted: "Let''s go."


    He smiled freely and easily: "...It''s time for me to wake up."


    As soon as the words fell, a sound broke in my ears, my feet were empty, my body fell down uncontrollably, and a little white light gradually enlarged at the end of the lower part. He tried hard to maintain his falling posture, his hands and feet fluttered, but Yu Guang saw the high priest speeding up to chase him. The oncoming wind filled the sleeves, and the gorgeous clothes and wide robes roared.


    As gentle and calm as if supported by the wind.


    In the next breath, the white light swallowed the whole world.


    Hily, he seemed to hear something breaking, as if a torrent broke through the embankment and rushed in one direction. Inexplicably warmth grows from the limbs and bones, and martial energy gathers little by little, from puddles to streams to rivers, until the wind and thunder form, rushing continuously through the meridians. This trend did not slowly calm down until his consciousness regained his mind - he broke through!


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the strange tent.


    The tent was brightly lit and the air smelled of blood.


    Obviously, I was rescued.


    Not only did you survive, but you also had breakthroughs in your cultivation.


    "I''m not even dead��"


    He didn''t know how to praise himself.


    "Congratulations to the righteous man, his cultivation has improved." A strange female voice suddenly sounded in the tent. He looked over alertly, and his eyes burst out with a terrifying gleam, which made people frightened, but the overflowing aura impact did not affect the other party. "How does the righteous man feel?"


    "Are you Shen Jun?"


    Compared with a few years ago, Shen Tang''s appearance has not changed much.


    Shen Tang pulled a horse stool and sat next to his bed: "Well, it''s me. Although the righteous need more rest now, I am really worried about the situation of justice and theirs. What news does the righteous have?"


    When talking about Luan Xin, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The scenes before the coma flashed in my mind like a light.


    He sat up suddenly.


    Only then did I realize my situation.


    He was covered with wounds on his body, especially on his neck. He was wondering why his throat hurts so much after saying something... and he almost got beheaded. Shen Tang''s advice was still in his ears: "The wound surface heals, but the internal injury is still there, so it is not advisable to use martial luck. The broken arm just grew out and cannot be used flexibly now. It will be like the original one after three or five days of running-in."


    He took a few deep breaths in disbelief.


    Reply: "The second day after the parents and the parents and the people were mixed into the Gaoguo camp with He Shu, Caomin was hunted down. It should have been revealed at that time. However, He Shu still wanted to use the parents and the others, but did not take measures. Caomin relied on the convenience of the brave totem to deal with the killer for a while, and almost felt hatred."


    Almost a hatred.


    He didn''t expect that he could survive that injury.


    He knew that four-legged fish had a very strong ability to save lives, but his cultivation level was not high, and the ability to inherit the martial arts totem is limited. He never thought that under such circumstances, he could survive until he could help his life, and he did not expect that Master Shen was willing to spend time saving him.


    Shen Tang asked: "Is it He Shu? Or someone else?"


    He rubbed his hair with his tightly wrapped right hand.


    "The grass-roots speculated that He Shu was more likely. When he approached He Shu, he vaguely noticed that someone was secretly protecting him." The killer''s strength was much stronger than him, but he was not strong enough to resist. He could fight and flee with all his strength. "The Gaoguo Camp has several terrifying auras, and any one can easily kill anyone."


    Shouldn��t kill someone to silence him?


    Observing the breath, it was mostly done by He Shu��s people.


    What Shen Tang is most concerned about now is the whereabouts of Qi Shan and the other two.


    According to the news brought back by the warrior, Qi Shan and the other two were safe and sound before the accident, and they were not even imprisoned for public disclosure, which was much better than she expected. Even so, Shen Tang couldn''t be completely relieved. These are three treasures. If I had known these variables, I wouldn''t have taken this bad move.


    She raised her forehead and reflected on herself and adjusted her emotions.


    "The righteous man is here to recover from his wounds."


    ��But parents����


    Shen Tang is sure: "The three of you, the righteous, will come back safely."


    If you can''t come back, all the ministers of Gaoguo will be buried with you!


    The warrior struggled to give a big gift to Shen Tang.


    ��Thank you!��


    Previously, it was speculated that Qi Shan and the others might reveal their identities, and the warriors were completely confirmed. Yuanliang, an old friend, was more concise than he thought, and perhaps he was not deceived from the beginning.


    Shen Tang was worried and funny.


    It��s rare to see Yuanliang capsize.


    but-


    I reminded Yuan Liang in time and they would also think about solutions. He Bubu��s plan may not be satisfactory: ��Since our side has been exposed, Shan Xiao may have more information sent back by him. We will change the plan.��


    Take action in advance.


    Zhao Feng was a little moved: "Now?"


    Even though he was ready to attack Tianhai ten thousand times, the troops stationed in Tianhai were on guard and sneak attacks were difficult to work. Now that we can only attack head-on and push the battlefield over. In this way, the military strength will be difficult.


    They also have to be alert to the main force of Gaoguo on Yiru.


    Worrying that the other party will take advantage of the situation.


    If you want to take action, you must take it down in one go. If you cannot kill the other party at once, it is extremely easy for your own side to fall into a situation of constant pulling, which is harmful but not profitable. Shen Tang shook his head: "No, the target this time is Yiru, this time the feint attack is confusing."


    She planned to lead the troops to meet Wu Xian in person. Wu Xian invited all the gods in the sky this time, and she also wanted to make people never come back!


    A few hours later.


    The girl and the old man looked at each other.


    "I finally saw the boundary marker of Luxia County."


    A trace of nostalgia flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    The last time I came to Luxia County was many years ago. At that time, the Lord had just gained a foothold in Heyin County and was surrounded by enemies. I spent all my energy to deal with the forces around me and survive in the cracks. After years of separation, I set foot on the ground again. Most of the elite troops of the Gao Kingdom were disguised, with only a small army marched on the surface, and the others were completely broken into pieces and entered the country as a refugee in a commoner. Even if Shangnan receives the news in advance, it may miscalculate the enemy''s strength.


    "How can this place be so desolate?"


    The old man said, "This is not normal? He is fighting."


    He obviously misunderstood the girl''s meaning.


    "But it''s been the case for more than half a year."


    The old man and his mentally retarded brother joined relatively late, and they didn''t know much about Luxia County, which had once been dependent on Shen Tang''s power.


    Since the last Lu County Magistrate was killed, Luxia County has not had a headmaster. Shen Tang indirectly cooperated with the old subordinates of Luxian County through Luji and was the actual controller of Luxia County. After all, Luxia County is not as "standard" as Longwu County and Heyin County. Shen Tang''s management is relatively lax, but the governance situation is excellent in troubled times.


    People in the country will rest and recuperate under this situation.


    It can��t be considered a peaceful and stable job, but it won��t be so depressed.


    The old man said, "Then we have to ask Wu Zhaode."


    The Luxia County is in decline and depressed, and it is time to ask Wu Xian.


    After the decisive battle against Liguan, Shen Tang and Wu Xian tacitly divided the spoils. Because of the border between the two countries, Luxia County was finally ceased to Wu Xian and transferred to Gaoguo''s territory. In recent years of the founding of the country, the development of the Luxia County has nothing to do with the Kang State. When they entered Luxia County, the three of them did not see the increase in population. The army was even more scruples and went straight through the deserted fields to shorten the marching route. The girl''s eyes are complicated.


    He Shu is as complicated as a girl, but He will not be written.


    He rode on his horse and looked around.


    When I saw that there was a clear dividing line between these farmlands, the ridges were straight, and I sighed at the word "sad". The fifth-class doctor said in confusion: "Parents, what''s the pity for these? No one is going to manage the plowing fields in the war now, just clean up after the war."


    He Shu shook his head, "It''s not for this."


    He said it was a pity that the farmland distribution style in Luxia County was obviously different from other counties in Gaoguo, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the current plan was better. Some farmland has been reclaimed in recent years. Although the newly reclaimed deserted fields are far less fertile than fertile fields, they are almost raised in a few years. If all these farmlands are cultivated, how many people can starve to death if they produce less grain?


    It can be seen from all aspects that I have put my heart into it.


    Because of this, these things in front of us are even more regrettable.


    Doctors of fifth-class level understand this or not.


    There are indeed no people in Luxia County.


    All the young and strong people who could run ran away cleanly, most of them ran up the south, and a small number of them chose to go south, and those who stayed were old and weak. Only younger faces can be seen near the town, but these people saw that the army was dispersed, fearing that they would be forced to enlist in the army to die if they ran a step slower...


    He Shu sighed: "The Lord is not very popular."


    The fifth-class doctor said, "Most of the world are like this."


    The sword lights and swords of the superiors never need to be considered by the common people. The luckiers survived, and the luck almost turned into a bowl of Mengpo soup and reincarnation. The fifth-class doctor has long been accustomed to this.


    March break interval.


    He Shu ordered someone to give some food to the three girls. In terms of marching conditions, this was too abundant. The girl used chopsticks to tweak it twice: "There are vegetables and meat, and the rice with dead heads is nothing more than that."


    Neither the old man nor his mentally retarded brother moved his chopsticks.


    It��s not that they don��t want to eat, but��


    A large amount of drugs that can make people unconscious were put in the food.


    The person who spreads the medicine doesn��t remember to stir it.


    The girl shook her chopsticks, slapped her red lips, and said sarcastically: "He Buzuo, are you too lazy to even pretend to behave? I thought you would pretend to cooperate until the end, but now I start to be impatient. It seems that I have not made much progress over the years."


    The fifth-class doctor reported these words truthfully.


    He Shu stopped the chopsticks and laughed a little.


    "You said, which old friend is this woman?"


    The fifth-class doctor said, "��I don''t know."


    He has not been around He Shu for a short time, but looking at the years, there is really no one who meets the requirements. He Shu didn''t expect to find the answer from him either. No matter who this old friend is, it is a sacrifice to be delivered to the door for free, which is just solving his urgent needs.


    The fifth-class doctor couldn''t hold it in.


    "Parents, aren''t you really worried that the three of them will run away?"


    The fifth-class doctor only suspected the identity of the three people at the beginning, and was most likely an enemy scout. There are just three ordinary people, and pinching them to death is as simple as pinching them to death. Unexpectedly, before the army set off, the parents suddenly said that the three of them were all literary scholars.


    [But there is one of them��]


    As he said that, I remembered that there were many female literary scholars in Kang Country.


    The most important thing is��


    When did the parents find that there was a problem with the three?


    He Shu said: "If you don''t run away, you will die tomorrow."


    Run, you have to die now.


    It��s better to live without a good death.


    Fifth-class doctor: ������


    He doesn''t understand the ideas of these literary scholars.


    The main troops of Kang State were attracted and delayed in Heyin County. The defense of Shangnan County was relatively weak. Even so, this place was not easily defeated by ordinary troops. During the day, when he learned that reinforcements were rushing to Shangnan County, the local garrison was in a bad mood.


    There is always a sense of d��j�� vu that the superior doubts his abilities.


    Now that I suddenly sent support, how can I deal with myself?


    But these thoughts were completely dispelled when they heard the title of reinforcements, and replaced by ecstasy: "Is this news true?"


    The sender said, "Return to the general, take it seriously, it is true."


    The chief reinforcement general is General Chao!


    Ziyigong��s righteous brother, Chao Lian, Chao Qingzhi!


    The general in front of him was also an old subordinate of Ziyigong.


    I was sent here because I was more familiar with the terrain of the south.


    As soon as the sender finished speaking, there was no one in front of him.


    The general had already yelled at the rush to welcome the reinforcements.


    Shangnan County, after years of separation, we finally welcomed our old friends.


    Chao Lian and Fang Yan originally wanted to enter the city in a low-key manner and sent people to follow the southern guards in advance to say hello to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. But I didn''t expect that I could see yellow sand flying on the horizon from afar.


    The clear sound of horse hooves came from under the yellow sand.


    There is a clear tremor on the ground.


    Chao Lian almost thought that he was late and Shangnan County had been captured by the enemy. As Huangsha approached, he clearly saw the leader in the lead, his eyes lit up and he was overjoyed: "Sixth Brother, I am my own."


    The two sides met and almost burst into tears. The main general took two steps at once, rushed to Fang Yan like a cow, so excited that his hands were not to be put: "Military, military advisor - Wuwuwu, I finally saw you again - I am not dreaming, right?"


    Fang Yan avoided the snot and tears that almost shook his face: "It''s not a dream, this is not a place to reminisce. Enter the city first and then make arrangements. Take a look at the staff everywhere and see if the guards are enough."


    (=��''=)


    Fang Yan and Yuanliang both said that He Shu had a brain disease, and the next step was to show his condition.

 Chapter 1062 1062: Sacrifice, Thunder (Part 1) [Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chao Lian also said, "The important thing is important, let''s talk about it later. No matter how you say it, you are a person who can stand alone, why can''t you control your emotions so much? You are not afraid of being laughed at by the people below."


    The guard general was so excited that he wiped away his snot and tears with the back of his hands.


    He burst into tears and laughed: "Look at jokes? Which **** dares to laugh at me? Whoever looks at them will break his claws and keep a memory."


    Not only did Chao Lian not respond, but frowned and persuaded: "Don''t break anyone''s claws at any time. Leading troops to fight cannot be achieved by brute force. Although military generals have always used military merit to convince people, and soldiers follow the general to make a chance to make meritorious contributions, you don''t treat soldiers as human beings and always threaten them. Even if they are afraid, they will not be convinced in their hearts, and they will even trip them up."


    The guard responded with a smile, without any displeasure.


    Although Chao Lian is several years younger than him in terms of age, the world of military generals is not based on age. When Duke Ziyi was still there, Chao Lian saved him twice. If it weren''t for Chao Lian, he would have changed his grave grass for countless rounds. Chao Lian reminded himself that he was also out of good intentions, and he accepted happily: "It''s not really interrupting, cough cough, just say it casually."


    Chao Lian said, "That''s even worse."


    It is easy to lose its majesty.


    Whether it is too violent and fierce or mingling with Wu Zu, it is too bad. Even if you have a good temper like your elder brother, remember to be responsible. The guard thought about it carefully and nodded. Fang Yan on one side interrupted the conversation between the two, and the guard also skipped the topic tacitly and enthusiastically welcomed the two into the city. Chao Lian also realized that his words were a bit out of line and stopped talking.


    "The Lord will go to the south to govern well over the years."


    This is Chao Lian��s biggest feeling after entering the city.


    The Shangnan County District is completely different from what I remember.


    The original city wall became a second inner city, which widened nearly half of the area, and the newly built city wall was thick and tall. On the basis of retaining the original layout, the buildings in the city are constantly being repaired and newly built. From the scale of the building, we can roughly infer the permanent population here.


    Even during the war, there were a lot of people in the city.


    When Chao Lian contacted his eldest nephew and his family letter, he would occasionally hear some news about Shangnan County. In addition to Shangnan County, several surrounding areas that were once protected by the elder brother were treated kindly. These are also one of the main reasons that prompted their brothers to return to Shen Tang. Shen Youli is impeccable in any aspect. After her elder brother left, she was the person who looked like her elder brother the most in the world.


    Following her is what my elder brother is willing to see.


    Fang Yan''s smile on his face had a little recollection: "It''s just that I haven''t come back for too long, and there are too many places that have become strangers. If no one leads me now, I''m afraid I can''t even find where to live."


    The two brothers did not settle in the old house back then.


    Let��s go back to the old place and wait until you repel the strong enemy.


    only-


    "Why are there only these people?"


    Chao Lian officially took over the military power of Shangnan County, and the original guards handed over the booklets of defense and manpower in various places. He just took a few rough glances and quickly came up with a few numbers in his heart. As he said that, he handed the booklet to the sixth brother Fang Yan, and Fang Yan frowned throughout the whole process.


    These men are not much worse than that of the past.


    But the problem is that Shangnan County has a large population. Judging from the scale of the expansion of the capital, the increase in population is quite considerable, and the corresponding garrison force should also increase. Fang Yan closed the booklet, quietly put it on the side, and looked straight at the guard with his black eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    This amount of troops is nothing in normal times. Once the enemy leads a large number of elite troops to attack, Shangnan County may not be able to defend it. Realizing this, Fang Yan swept away the relaxed and comfortable feeling just now, and his lips were pressed down, and he was still powerful without anger. He assisted his elder brother at that time, not only a military advisor and counselor, but also accused the military camp rewards and punishments. Just one glance makes people''s scalp numb.


    The guard opened his mouth, as if there were difficulties.


    Fang Yan: "No matter what the difficulties are, why hasn''t such a big deal been reported to the Lord? Can you afford it if Shangnan is lost?"


    Everyone is all people who have struggled from troubled times.


    Who has not experienced one or two tragedies of massacre after living to this day? Can he know what disaster would the concealment of reports at this moment bring to Shangnan?


    "Since my elder brother entered Shangnan, I have not experienced any turmoil here for many years. Have you forgotten what the sea of ??corpses and blood looks like after a long time?" Fang Yan said a harsh sentence in anger and asked, "... Are you worthy of the elders and fellow villagers in Shangnan County?"


    Does he still remember how he survived? He relied on the life-saving food given by an old farmer in Shangnan County and waited for his elder brother in that breath! Not to mention repaying the kindness of a drop of water, we cannot repay the grudges of grudges, right? Fang Yan pressed his hand to the hilt of the sword.


    If there is any problem with the guardian��


    He did not hesitate to take action first and then complain before apologizing.


    The defender finally couldn''t hold it in, and told the truth that shocked Chao Lian and the others, saying, "It''s not that the general intentionally concealed it, but that the matter is really strange. I still wrote more soldiers in the book, but the number of people is actually smaller than this! All of this person escaped!"


    "Most of the soldiers are from Zhechong Mansion, how could it be..."


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian looked at each other.


    I don��t believe at all why it was ��escape��.


    Can��t it be because the battle in Beimo that shakes the morale of the army?


    This is not right. Except for the rumors in the Battle of Beimo, Kang Guo was the upper hand at other times. The public opinion was staring at Wang Ting, and the common people did not move. Why did the soldiers from Zhechong Mansion escape? In addition, the soldiers of Zhechong Prefecture were also elite soldiers selected by Kang Guo, and it was impossible to easily become deserters.


    "Isn''t it really a temporary recruitment?"


    The guard said, "No."


    The newly recruited soldiers were in high spirits. They were all soldiers from Shangnan County, and their families and relatives and even the land they received were here, so they had no way to escape. However, then again, the soldiers who fled to Zhechong Mansion were also locals.


    This matter is strange.


    ��Most of them have disappeared in recent days.��


    "Before that, everything was normal."


    "The last generals did not find any weirdness when they secretly visited. The soldiers seemed to have planned to escape long ago. They thought they were assassinated by the enemy, but the investigation found that they had left by themselves and did not notify or take away their relatives." How dare the guards make a big splash at this critical moment? He could only be careful to hide it, fearing that this would cause a large-scale mutiny.


    He was puzzled when he saw Chao Lian and the others'' faces solemn.


    "The Lord sent General Chao here, wasn''t it because of this?"


    The expressions of Chao Lian and the others are enough to show everything. It��s not because of this, and even Shen Tang has not received any news.


    The guard secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    He asked in a low voice: "Is it still time now?"


    General Chao doesn��t seem to have enough manpower.


    Fang Yan made a quick decision: "How many aristocratic families are there in the city?"


    If you don��t have enough staff, borrow from them.


    Shangnan County has not been affected by the war for nearly 20 years. In addition to the original local gentry, many small tribes have also been moved. After the founding of Kangguo, they were cut off a wave of them, but only took away their land and the hidden tenants, and nothing else was moved.


    One family can get together, and you can get together three to five thousand people.


    The guard said, "There are all in the past."


    Fang Yan: "What else do you have to say? Don''t hesitate."


    The guard general said with a heart of arrogance: "Each family has a lot of complaints about the arrangements of the royal court, and I am afraid that I will not come to help save the situation this time."


    This involves the rules for the appointment of officials in Kang State.


    In principle, officials are all from other places, and even small clerks do not allow native people to take office in the local area, and the latter must be at least one county apart. The incumbent officials are not allowed to intermarry with the local area, nor are they allowed to take concubines, and the censor will stare at them.


    This move will help prevent the expansion of local snake power and to a certain extent avoid corruption in protecting each other, which is beneficial to the management of the Kang State court. This makes the local snake uncomfortable. During those years Gu Ren was in office, his wrists were soft and hard, and he restricted the forces of the local aristocratic families without completely angering them, which also gave benefits. Both sides found a delicate balance between the subject and the dodder. Compared with Wu Xian, Gu Ren was not so dependent on the aristocratic family and was much less subject to restraint.


    Local snake was unhappy but chose to take a step back.


    Gu Ren��s three father-in-laws all have no low reputation in Shangnan.


    The relationship is full of twists and turns, and it is also included in the southern local forces camp.


    Everyone prospers and loses together.


    It was Shen Tang''s turn to take office, everything changed.


    Fang Yan was so angry that he got up as soon as he heard this, and shouted in a low voice: "I''m confused, all confused! Are they all kicked in the brain by donkeys? Since they are dissatisfied, why didn''t they say a word before? Five or six years have passed, and now they are starting to make trouble and want to split up?"


    The guard general gritted his teeth and muttered in a low voice.


    "This matter also has something to do with the military advisors."


    Fang Yan smiled angry and said, "It has something to do with me?"


    This was really caught off guard.


    The guard sighed secretly: "Listen to me."


    In the later stage of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, Ziyi and his brothers were poisoned by Huang Lie. The leaderless dragons in Shangnan County were seen in the territory. Seeing that the fight was about to begin, Longwu County sent someone to take Ziyi''s family away. Shangnan County is nominally under the jurisdiction of Shen Tang, but is actually autonomous. They hope to choose a backbone again, but they are frightened by Shen Tang''s troops and dare not be the leader. At this time, Chao Lian came back alive.


    Chao Lian helped Shen Tang to ensure the ownership of Shangnan County.


    As of this time, Shangnan County was still in charge of each company.


    Until Kang State was founded, new regulations were introduced.


    The face of Shangnan Family has turned green.


    At this time, how could they have time to put together and lift the table?


    For the sake of life, I can only swallow my anger.


    Safe and stable years do not mean that there is no anger in my heart.


    The guard general found that the soldier was missing and thought of this road at the first time. Out of caution, he inquired about it and came to the conclusion that it was better not to speak. If you open your mouth, these people might kneel first.


    Nothing is done, I only want Wu Xian to use it while Shen Youli is arrogant.


    Fang Yan and Chao Lian were so angry that they blackened their faces.


    His hands were trembling: "Which are they instigating this?"


    "This is unlikely." He has dealt with these local families a lot and knows their twisted personality. If Kang Guo was strong and strong, these people would not mind continuing their family under Kang Guo''s protection. No matter how bad they were, they would be better than the Buyi of Guizhou, but they would not refuse the opportunity to turn over and make a decision. It��s not to brag or to be silly. This group of people can do it by watching coldly and putting in trouble, and they won��t dig their own graves.


    Fang Yan took a long breath and exhaled turbid air.


    "You can kill those who have different intentions when you keep your integrity!" When you open your eyes again, there is only a cold murderous intent left in your eyes, and you will silence, "You can break up to the south, but the day when this place falls is also the time when their souls are broken. Instead of dying from the enemy''s random swords, it is better to keep your integrity and defend your dignity!"


    The defending general could not suppress these monsters and monsters.


    You can''t hold it back?


    I really left for so many years that they forgot about Fang Yan!


    Chao Lian also said, "Sixth Brother, I''ll go with you."


    Well, it��s not about to put a squad for my sixth brother.


    It is to make six brothers less killing. Otherwise, why did the eldest brother take his sixth brother wherever he went? Brother Six has been a doctor for too many years, which has made many people forget that he was playing with poison at the beginning. The whole family was poisoned and killed, but the watchdog was not left behind.


    Fang Yan''s movement has always been rapid and amazing.


    He brought people to the door without even drinking a sip of tea.


    It was not right to call him. He was obviously going to visit his old friend and borrowed some people from him to use it. He returned it after using it. He also took the initiative to take charge of these people''s chewing during this period, without providing food to old friends. Such sincerity, there is no reason not to agree.


    An old friend who heard the news: "..."


    Seeing the elite soldiers surrounding the doorstep, he closed his eyes hard and mistakenly thought he had hallucinations until Fang Yan went straight in to express his purpose. The old friend twitched hard, wishing that time would flow back. He must have been staying at home and said he was ill.


    Where is this to borrow someone?


    It��s clearly here to rob!


    Old friend tried to ponder and delay time.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw the impatient murderous intent in Fang Yan''s eyes. He suddenly felt a little cold. Before Fang Yan could speak, he smiled and pulled his relationship closer: "You and I have known each other for more than 20 years. Although we have not yet become a common man, we are also close friends. What do you say? I said back then that brother has difficulties. As long as it is a fool, I will say it bluntly, and no one can resist! There are still more than 700 people in the manor and the manor..."


    He wanted to keep half of the house guarding the house.


    As a result, Fang Yan interrupted him and was about to leave.


    Ah no, I left less than a hundred people for him.


    He opened his mouth to bargain, but saw Fang Yan get up, and the latter''s hand was pressed on the hilt of the sword. He was tactful and shut up.


    He is not afraid of others coming to play wildly.


    Fang Yan is different.


    This guy did many shameful things for Gu Ren back then, one sings blushing and the other sings blushing. So many people are gathered around the doorstep of their homes, and they are a little ignorant, and they are afraid they will become the one who kills the chicken to warn the monkey. My old friend could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    Fang Yan asked his old friend before leaving.


    ��What do you think about the Lord?��


    The old friend squeezed out a stiff smile: "Mr. Shen is kind and righteous, loves the people as much as his son, and his heart is no less than that of Ziyi Gong back then."


    Fang Yan''s words were like a donkey.


    "Whether it is a noble family or a civilian who cultivates the fields, only when the world is stable can one reproduce and survive with peace of mind and have a future. If you ignore the hidden dangers of the future for a temporary profit, such short-sighted people will not live long."


    Fang Yan took people away to visit the next house.


    The old friend stood there and watched him.


    When my old friend came to his senses, his spine was filled with sweat.


    Not long after, the mansion manager came back from inquiring. All parts of the city were already guarded by Fang Yan, and the information was difficult to communicate with each other, so they could not collude. Before they could react, they all caught them in one go. Not cooperating?


    Some are ways to make life worse than death!


    The old friend wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He murmured: "There is only a sign of this matter. Why did the person surnamed Shen know so quickly? He also sent Fang Yan?"


    �d(=��=)o

 Chapter 1063 1063: Sacrifice, Thunder (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    After many years, the Shangnan clan relied on Fang Yan''s thunder methods.


    All the families were caught off guard.


    In just one night, it was all in chaos.


    If they are given half a day to buffer, they will not fight back, and it will be no problem to communicate with each other for three or five days. However, Fang Yan didn''t give them time, and even Fang Yan arrived at the gate, they realized that this guy was back. Faced with the threat of force on the neck, my mind was in a mess and I had no second choice at all.


    They can be stubborn and never lend a single person.


    Fang Yan sneered: "My sword is not bad, and my medicine is not bad. All the princes despise themselves and spare no life. Fang is willing to fulfill his life and send you to the Pure Land as soon as possible!"


    Killing someone, Fang Yan really dares to kill him.


    He really dares to poison him.


    If Gu Ren had not surrendered Fang Yan and had been holding him by his side as a doctor for those years, he might not have been the second Zhang Yongqing.


    Each family had a dark face and swallowed the bitter fruit.


    "You think this is what Fang Laoliu means or what his new master means?" There are several families with good relationships, so they come together to discuss countermeasures when this incident happened. "...Shen is so careful, worried that when the two countries fight, we will betray her?"


    Although they will definitely be back-pricked when they have the chance, it is still a matter of no sign yet. It would be too crazy to assume that they are guilty and they will come to the door. When he thought of Fang Yan''s behavior of coming to the door was called borrowing someone, but it was actually a robbery, his chest was blocked, angry, annoyed and hated!


    "Isn''t this a coercion?"


    They think the surname Shen is not so stupid.


    Then there is only one possibility left��


    Shen Youli lacks people, and Shangnan has even less people. Fang Yan was ordered to take advantage of the local tribes and was worried that they would take advantage of the chaos and make trouble first. Martial power is the greatest guarantee in troubled times, and strong soldiers can even surpass the royal power.


    Finding excuses to borrow people from them can not only ensure the safety of Shangnan, but also prevent their small actions. As long as there are no people available, the big families can''t handle it inside and outside.


    "Now there are no one in each family, why are you going to rebel?"


    The above dialogue occurs in uninformed families. Some families are exposed to some truth and are more frightened than the former.


    Why are you afraid?


    Of course it��s because of guilt.


    Although Kang Guoming did not advocate that each family raises private soldiers on the surface, and the existence of personal armed forces was not conducive to internal stability, she was still short of her establishment, and she would be desperate to jump into the wall as soon as she started. Shen Tang could only wait for an excellent opportunity. The land ownership of Kang King''s Court at the beginning of the founding of the country was also one of the means to restrict private armed forces. Without land, even aristocratic families cannot maintain too many armed forces, at least they cannot expand. Fang Yan borrowed all the guards from various families, so there is no need to say about quality.


    A little bit of division of the team can be put into use.


    It just so happened, revealing flaws.


    The former guard of Shangnan raised his hand and called out to the Wu Zun who was passing by him, frowned and said, "You are familiar with your face, what''s your surname?"


    Wu Zun said: "Ding."


    The movements from the guard general attracted Fang Yan.


    Fang Yan heard the guard general ask again: "Who is Ding Dazhong?"


    Wu Zuo was stunned and said, "It''s my brother."


    "Oh, no wonder, you two brothers look exactly the same. You and Otsuka come to fight, and no one is taking care of your family?" The guard seemed to hesitate whether to send someone back.


    According to the Kang State Law, the soldiers in the Zhechong Mansion cannot be the only child. At the same time, at least one brother and sister must be left to take care of the parents in the family. He remembered that Otsuka was two brothers, right?


    Wu Zun said nervously, "But the eldest brother went home..."


    Someone at home takes care of his parents.


    He did not join the army as a soldier in the Zhechong Mansion. He was a borrowed guard of a large clan and did not conflict with the laws of using military forces in Kang State.


    Fang Yan paused, and the guard had already taken down the military soldiers.


    Wu Zu was still confused when he was **** by Wuhua.


    Little did they know that Ding Dazhong was the soldier who suddenly disappeared!


    Fang Yan immediately sent someone to Ding Dazhong''s home to arrest people.


    Unexpectedly, there are only elderly parents and wives and children in the family.


    Ding Dazhong pretended to leave the city half a day ago.


    In desperation, he had to take the family away and question.


    These common people naturally don��t know what happened. After being arrested, they kept calling for justice and answering whatever they asked, and they even pieced together some clues. Two days ago, Ding Dazuka, who was supposed to be worth it, suddenly returned home and excitedly told his parents that he had been reused by Shangfeng.


    I stayed at home and ran away in plain clothes for one day.


    From the words, it can be heard that this seems to be a very important raid mission. Not only Ding Dazhong, but many of his robes were also ordered in the face of danger. The order was governed by their superiors, so they naturally had no doubts and followed suit. Without disturbing others, Xingye left, some sneaked home and met their families briefly for a short time, while others set out to their destination directly.


    As for where to go?


    What tasks are performed?


    These instructions are beyond the reach of ordinary martial arts soldiers.


    They just need to obey the orders of the top.


    "Master Qingtian, every word of the grass people is true. I didn''t lie. Please don''t blame my son--" Ding Dazhong''s parents also smelled something wrong and immediately knelt down and kowtowed, fearing that their son would be beaten into a riot. Their son is honest and obedient. It is impossible, and he will not betray Kang Guo, nor will he be a traitor. If it is done in a solid way, the whole family will be ruined!


    Fang Yan threw an eye knife on the guard.


    "I think they were involved in something unexpected or were plotted against, and they were transferred away by a transfer order. Don''t you know about this?"


    The guard was also confused at this moment.


    Following this clue, they found a fragment of the order that had not been completely burned out, with seals at all levels, including the private seal of the guard general. This kind of private seal can only be left with the Dare Tiger Talisman, and with the lower seal, it is the transfer order!


    These people who do not obey orders mean disobeying military orders.


    The guard did not expect that this would hit him if he turned around.


    The seal is still the degree to which he himself is confused.


    His hands were trembling: "This, this is impossible."


    Others cannot contact their own brave tiger talisman.


    And he wouldn''t know whether he had betrayed himself?


    "Military advisor! Military advisor! You must believe in the Uncle General. How could the Uncle General do such a thing? This is someone framed the Uncle General! The Uncle General''s life was saved by the first lord, and the Shangnan fellow villagers, how could the Uncle General do something worse than the pigs and dogs?"


    The guard general was unsteady, and his head seemed to be made into a paste with a hammer. He grabbed Fang Yan''s sleeve and hoped that he would believe it.


    I am really innocent.


    Fang Yan also knew in his heart that he was most innocent.


    The owners of the above seals, in addition to the guard, were also confused when they were called over to ask questions, and there was no guilt in being exposed to the trick. This means that someone plotted against Shangnan and used enough methods to forge military orders and transferred Shangnan to the garrison. The other party even specifically chose on the eve of Gaoguo''s attack. If it was not Gaoguo''s work, who else could it be?


    If Fang Yan dealt with these people, he would shoot himself in the foot and fall into the enemy''s mind. The more this happens, the more we must stabilize the situation and not be civil strife. Fang Yan said: "The most urgent task is to find the missing person, but not to find it..."


    Fang Yan has no hope for this.


    If you are an enemy, the best strategy is to incorporate them. If you can��t incorporate them, you will kill others. You can''t get what you can''t get cheaper.


    Fang Yan��s worries are not unreasonable.


    At this time, it seemed that even God was going to follow his opinion.


    There was thunder blew up in the originally quiet sky.


    The sound was so loud that the ground was slightly induced. When the first sounded, everyone did not react until the second, third and fourth sounds... A martial servant ran over to report the message: "Report - General, it''s not good outside!"


    The celestial phenomena are different, and the monsters are causing trouble.


    There are countless black thunder clouds gathering over Shangnan County.


    This is not a natural phenomenon at all but an artificial phenomenon!


    Fang Yan and others did not care about the transfer of soldiers from Zhechong Mansion. They realized that this was a sign of the enemy''s attack and rushed forward immediately. All parts of Shangnan County were like hot oil dripping into boiling water, splashing everywhere, and the common people fled home, trembling under the increasingly heavy and terrifying thunder clouds. The pedestrians were panicked, and there was only a mess left on the street, and some people shouted, "The enemy is coming."


    All the places are in chaos.


    Some people seem particularly eye-catching when mixed with it.


    Not only did they not escape, they were not afraid of the crowd trampling and rushing, but instead looked up at the thunder clouds in the sky, knelt on their knees, their eyes were filled with tears, and they murmured piously in their mouths, and they bowed to their prayers. This kind of person is not one or two! They can be seen everywhere in Shangnan County!


    ��It��s God who got angry!��


    "Oh my God, please open your eyes and take a look!"


    These people were also crazy, breaking away from their companions'' obstacles, and ripped open their clothes with their hands, ran out with their chests and arms exposed. Their facial features were roaring and twisting with their roars: "Everyone is here-"


    The thunder cloud brewing above the sky seemed to respond to his words.


    With a bang, he slashed straight down.


    From the rise of the barrier outside the city.


    The barrier spreads ripples and quickly returns to calm.


    The thunder exploded a hundred feet above the head, and the sound could almost deafen people''s ears. All the families in the city changed their faces one after another, and this formation was enough to prove that the enemy had already arrived at the city. Little did they know that Fang Yan and others rushed to the front line and had not seen the shadow of the enemy.


    The enemy has no shadow.


    But the thunder clouds above the head are not fake.


    Thunder and clouds cover the sun, and the earth returns to darkness.


    People who don��t know the matter thought it was the third day now.


    Fang Yan ordered the entire army to be on guard: "Can the scout report?"


    ��No news yet.��


    The scouts could not find any trace of the enemy.


    Fang Yan not only did not relax, but was in a heavy mood.


    The enemy created such a large formation before he even appeared, and he was not afraid of alerting the enemy at all. It can be seen that he was very confident in his strength. He looked at the thunder clouds above his head, and his memory seemed to be pulled back to that day, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He gritted his teeth!


    ��Discover and report again!��


    The scouts naturally cannot detect it.


    The enemy''s main force is still at a certain distance from them.


    The girl originally thought that He Shu was going to rest here, and then launched a surprise attack with one move, but unexpectedly he stopped moving. Soon, the fifth-class doctor around He Shu came over to lead the three of them to see He Shu: "Give me a parent."


    The girl looked at the temporary altar. The altar was covered with familiar hot tinder oil. The martial master surrounded the place with torches. He Shu was standing on the altar at this moment, looking at the three of them without any emotion, and asked, "To this day, you still refuse to tell He, are you your true identity?"


    This is to ask the girl.


    The girl said, "What is the real identity?"


    This is preparing to pretend to be stupid and stunned to the end. Just kidding, can He Shu know his true identity? A person can die, but he cannot give a laughing stock before he dies, and he cannot say it even if he is beaten to death. Qi Shan can predict that his death will spread to the enemy circle and the circle of friends, and the branch of the Gods can laugh at him for decades.


    He Shu didn''t want to say anything when he saw Qi Shan, and he didn''t force him.


    "Since you insist on being a fool, and you die inexplicably, He will also help you. The next day, the underworld will be together, and you and I will have another drink." He said, stepping down from the altar step by step, and the Wushu who escorted the three of them pushed the three of them up, "Goodbye!"


    The girl was pushed onto the altar before she could see clearly the carved content on it.


    He laughed and said, "I don''t want to give you a congratulations, it''s such a big deal."


    Are you planning to sacrifice all three of them in one breath?


    "If you ask God for divination, you need sacrifices, let alone ask God to help you cleanse the turbid world? Naturally, you must use the best sacrifices to show sincerity. It is a blessing for you to sacrifice yourself. If it weren''t for the death sacrifice, it would be enough to show sincerity. How could He take the risk of sacrifice alive?" He Shu looked at the three of them with a frank expression, neither contempt nor arrogance, and there was only a little compassion in his eyes, "What do you think?"


    "Say? What do you say? Tell me about your brother!" The girl **** by many flowers rolled her eyes indecently. He Shu''s way of literati really went wrong, and he actually wanted to sacrifice living things when he started a perfect state.


    He Shu didn''t even retaliate after being scolded.


    He just raised his hand to take the bow and arrow handed over by the fifth-class doctor.


    The arrow cluster ignited the fire and aimed at the girl.


    "please-"


    "Lei Gong helps me!"


    As the words fell, the arrow left the string.


    A single arrow pierced through the girl''s heart, and the arrow clusters of flames touched the altar and the flames burst out with fire. The terrifying fire dragon instantly swallowed the entire altar and swallowed the three of them. The flames soared into the sky, forming a pillar of light that penetrated the heaven and earth, and disappeared in an instant.


    What followed was a strong wind and dark clouds.


    The nearby forests were bent down by the strong wind.


    Thunderclouds gather and move upwards southward.


    He Shu gasped for breath, his face pale at the naked eye. The fifth-class doctor beside him supported him: "Parent!"


    The fifth-class doctor looked up at the barrier of the rising formation.


    There are countless thunder totems surging in the eight-sided barrier.


    The barrier was translucent. He could clearly see the raging flames inside, but he could not see the struggles of the living creatures when they were burned. Not to mention movement, I couldn''t even hear a scream.


    People from Kang Guo are so hard-mouthed?


    He Shu''s chest gasps were much bigger.


    He said: "Nothing is wrong."


    "Are all three dead?"


    He Shu said, "Escape."


    I don��t know when he escaped, but he knew the moment he offered the sacrifice, the way of scholars was successfully launched, but the literary spirit that was drawn out exceeded expectations. Not only was the literary atmosphere drained, but the life span was also stripped of a certain life span, and the black hair was visible to the naked eye. This situation only happens without sacrifices, which means that the sacrificed offering is fake.


    The fifth-class doctor was surprised: "Impossible!"


    These three people were stared at.


    If you run away, how could your own people not warn you?


    He Shu calmed down: "Forget it, since you escape from birth, it means that this son''s life should not be lost. It is important to conquer Shangnan."


    \\(�����)/

 Chapter 1064 1064: Chimera Chimera [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1064 1064: Chimera Chimera [Please Monthly Ticket]


    between the mountains and fields.


    A fire suddenly appeared in Qi Shan��s sleeve.


    He paused his feet and waved his sleeves to throw out three flames.


    The flames burned most of the three human-shaped papers, drew their orange tails in the air, and waited for the ashes to land, and only the three papers were curled up and left. Qi Shan''s sleeves were also burned out of charred black.


    Cui Xiaodan''s mansion moved slightly, and his incarnation memory was completely reunited.


    He asked with a strange look: "Qi Yuanliang, are you sure this He Zuo is your friend, not your enemy?"


    Qi Yuanliang has countless enemies, and he can meet the miserable master wherever he goes. The master alone has no choice but to do so. So many people, including himself, could not touch a hair of his hair. Instead, his friend He Shu, who stamped him in person, pierced him with a shot.


    If you hadn''t escaped quickly, you wouldn''t have been sacrificed alive?


    He Shu shot the arrow neatly and accurately and beautifully.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    This makes Qi Shan''s enemies seem a little stunned, and they are not as cruel as Qi Shan''s friends. He Shu was also cruel enough. When he sent the three of them to the altar, he asked Qi Shan about his identity. From this detail, He Shu knew that even if he didn''t know Qi Shan''s identity, he knew that he was an acquaintance under his disguise. Even though he knew this, he still shot a fatal arrow without hesitation, so he was not afraid of killing the wrong person and regretting it?


    Qi Shan looked at the extinguished ashes of Mars on the ground.


    Not surprisingly, "Of course I am a friend."


    Cui Xiao was strangely sarcastic: "I still think so now?"


    Qishan said, "Natural."


    Cui Xiao: ������


    That''s right, birds of a feather flock together, and what kind of ruthless friends can be a friend who is a villain? Because he is a friend, he is particularly fierce in his actions, which is exactly the style of Qilian''s behavior. On the other hand, the enemy who prays for good has failed to seek revenge for many years, so it is time to reflect on it.


    ��This place should be temporarily safe.��


    At this time, the strange young man leading the way stopped.


    There were four people present, and in addition to Qi Shan, Cui Xiao and Luan Xin, there was another young man with neat short beards and a jade-like face.


    The young man was dressed as a simple commoner, without any decorations around him, fair and tall, with a stunning temperament, and like a farming and studying. This young man was the person that the three of them met halfway through the escape. Cui Xiao originally wanted to get rid of the person, but Qi Shan refused after taking a look.


    Instead, he said to the young man: [Let��s go together. ��


    Three people fled and turned into four people. When Cui Xiao saw the two of them exchanged eyes, he thought that the young man was the one who Qi Shan arranged the response in advance. He thought of the memories he passed back from his incarnation, and was glad that he escaped quickly. His scribes'' ways are enough to get them out of safety.


    Combined with Qi Shan��s incarnation of [Miracle Hand Painting], he easily concealed the truth by falsehood: ��He Buzuo led his troops to attack Shangnan. Judging from the altar posture he put forward, I am afraid it is not easy to deal with. The most urgent task is to support it as soon as possible.��


    The young man has a suspicious identity, so he should be dumped as soon as possible.


    Of course, it is safer to kill.


    Luan Xin slowly turned his head and looked at the young man: "He Haogu?"


    Why is the way of scholars in this person also [the world is auspicious]? The ways of scholars are unique. There will be no two identical existences in the world. The only exception is the Ning Yan and his wife. He had never heard of the situation in front of him and had never seen it.


    The young man did not respond, but turned his attention to praying for good.


    Qi Shan said, "It''s not what I said."


    From the appearance of a young man to the present, how could I have the opportunity to expose my identity as a young man? The young man smiled on his face, bowed his hand to greet Cui Xiao and the others, and said slowly, "I don''t write any words."


    Cui Xiao was confused, and Luan Xin''s reaction was not big.


    I don��t know if I didn��t react or had expected it.


    Seeing Cui Xiao��s reaction, the young man smiled and said, ��This matter is a long story. If you don��t bother, you can just call Wansheng to congratulate him.��


    Cui Xiao was completely confused: "What''s going on?"


    Why is it a congratulations again and a congratulatory letter?


    He asked: "Are He Shu and the Congratulatory Letter twin brothers?"


    "This matter is complicated, so let''s explain it while rushing to the road." This was not what the young man who claimed to be a congratulatory letter, but Qi Shan, "It is said that the mistress of He was pregnant with twins, but in the end she gave birth to only one child. When the child was six years old, he heard another voice on the day he felt the energy of heaven and earth, and this voice called himself brother."


    From the day he diagnosed with twins, He''s father gave the child a name, the eldest son was named "Shu" and the second son was named "Xin".


    He��s father hopes that the two can grow into gentlemen from aristocratic families who abide by etiquette and laws and have the legacy of the ancients. After birth, I found that there was only one child. I ruled out that the second son died or was stolen, so I had to accept the reality. Maybe the doctor had a wrong diagnosis.


    In addition, the child was weak and sick and was quickly distracted from his energy and had no time to think about it, until the child told himself that he actually had one child and the two children had shared their bodies over the years. He''s father was completely stunned. His first reaction was that his son was entangled with unclean things and immediately asked someone to exorcise the ghost.


    Young children don��t understand these.


    He longs for having friends of the same age and does not want to lose his brother.


    So he lied, and after he told the way, the thing disappeared, and he got along well with his brothers in secret. They are probably the most special twins in the world, and they are closer than a mother-in-law-they share a body and know what they think about.


    This matter was kept hidden until the day when I first showed my incarnation.


    One son split into two!


    He��s father was completely stunned.


    In this weird world where the Spirit of Words is in power, anything weird can happen. According to the newly split son, the two brothers should have one body in their mother''s belly, but for some reason they were only half left, and half of them were left in the end.


    In other words��


    Half of this body is the eldest son and half of the younger son.


    Only by relying on the incarnation of literary qi can the two brothers temporarily have their own bodies. Although it was horrifying, He''s father, who had not been moving in the backyard over the years, still accepted the reality. He made excuses to the outside world that he had a son who was taken to the village to raise him when he was born. Now he has finally passed the catastrophe, so he took him back. At that time, the He family was still an inconspicuous branch of the He family''s small clan and received little attention.


    This statement was quickly accepted.


    The two brothers have been inseparable from now on, and they cannot live without each other, just because one of them is a cultural incarnation that cannot exist independently and cannot leave the deity too far and long. When they were young, this kind of **** not only did not make people uncomfortable, but instead made them believe that it was a unique connection between the two brothers. As we grow older, different ideas gradually arise, and this constraint becomes Lingchi.


    Because the He family needs a healthy heir, after discussion, the one who has always been healthy became the eldest son He Shu, and the one who is weak became the second son''s congratulatory letter. The congratulatory letter had no objection to this. He had frequent serious and minor illnesses every few days, and he really could not bear the heavy responsibility of his family. They are brothers and one person, and everyone inherits them the same.


    until-


    The two broke out in conflict for the first time!


    Their scribe''s way was awakened on the same day.


    But the interpretation of [Good luck in the world] is very different.


    He sighed: "Although his brother is the patriarch of the He family, he hates the existence of aristocratic families from the bottom of his heart. He has not liked the monarch, ministers and ministers taught by his father since he was a child, and he also scoffed at the etiquette and upbringing. The cumbersome family rules are just to distinguish themselves from the common people. They use etiquette and dogma to create a high platform of dignity so that the common people can worship them and receive sacrifices from all over the world."


    Are these rules necessary to learn?


    Can everyone in the world be lucky if they learn it?


    In this case, why do nobles from aristocratic families refuse to open up their clans and collect books to the common people and educate them to learn benevolence and etiquette? Not only other families, but even his father. The He family adopted common people''s children from the people for their talents, not to educate them. From this we can see that these are all false and useless, but are just huge scams to deceive the people.


    Confucianism uses literature to disrupt the law, and chivalrous uses martial arts to violate the ban.


    The source of troubled times lies in the martial arts that violate the forbidden law and the Confucian law.


    And they can be traced back to the controller and the aristocratic family.


    The cumbersome ethics and strict laws have created the dignity of the superiors and made the foolish people worship them. Once they are broken, and violently trampling on the blood and bones of these people, even the farmers swinging their hoes will realize - but that''s it. All of them are humans, but they are nothing more than that.


    Cui Xiao glanced at Qi Shan: "What''s the matter?"


    Congratulations: "There are all the bones of the ministers in the streets of heaven."


    In fact, the original words of the eldest brother are even more **** and radical.


    Not only should we "trampled all the bones of the ministers and nobles in the streets", but we should also "hang the heads of the powerful and nobles in the gates". No aristocratic families, nobles and nobles should exist. This world should be left to the common people, and they will naturally find a way out and there is no need for anyone to give high guidance.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Dare to think and do, we are role models.


    The idea cannot be said to be wrong, but it is not entirely correct.


    Even if there are no so-called aristocratic families, nobles and nobles in this world, the struggle between the common people may not be less bloody, and it will even be even more **** because they are unrestrained. Therefore, the common people need a set of rules that belong to the common people in order to correct things and establish a world of order that suits everyone in troubled times. He Shu''s actions were just moving from one extreme to another.


    The most important thing is��


    Just thinking about making trouble but not cleaning up the mess.


    He will not succeed.


    Cui Xiao guessed: "Why can you brothers act separately again? Your brother He Shu seems to be unaffected by you."


    This is said to the congratulatory letter, but it is looking at Qishan.


    Well, it is indeed as Cui Xiao guessed.


    The two brothers can move freely because they are blessed with praying for good.


    Cui Xiao laughed.


    "Shot yourself in the foot."


    Luan Xin asked: "Chi Zhongshu can''t deal with He Shu?"


    One of the two brothers uses incarnation as the carrier.


    Isn��t it easy to deal with He Shu?


    Qi Shan: ������


    Congratulations, "I am the incarnation now."


    He gave up his body to his brother. Perhaps because the soul of the Congratulatory Letter is far less powerful than that of He Shu, when He Shu became the master of his body, his body, which had been suffering from serious illness and minor disasters, never asked for medical treatment again. If Qishan takes action, he will either become a wandering soul or return to his body, and it will have no effect on his elder brother anyway.


    ����Why do you have loyalty to Wu Zhaode if you don��t do anything?��


    Wu Zhaode has always valued the aristocratic family, but the master will suppress it.


    Although He Shu''s ideas have nothing to do with both families, what he insists on is closer to the Lord Chen Tang, why did he go to loyal to Gaoguo? In fact, the answer is simple, because the He family''s small clan, which was divided, is in the territory of Gaoguo, and He Shu only finds employment nearby.


    Anyway, you have to overturn the table in the end.


    There is no difference between which table to lift first.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Luan Xin: ������


    The four people noticed that thunder clouds were constantly gathering above their heads.


    Congratulations: "It''s not very good."


    Qi Shan and others were a little optimistic. They knew the troops of Sibao County. These thunder tribulations should be to offset the regional barrier city defense. As long as the barrier is not broken, we can definitely defend the final defense line of Shangnan when we are prepared.


    But the information that the congratulatory letter knew was much more detailed than they all.


    "There are many forces that are watching this victory and defeat. I don''t want Kang Guo to win more. It''s not convenient to participate in the war directly, so I tried my best in the secret. Do you really think that going up to the south will be peaceful?"


    The most typical and largest force, the Gods Association.


    Of course it is not the main club, and the main club has not had any news for a long time.


    "The Southwest Branch directly dispatched a deputy."


    People come here for sightseeing.


    As the congratulatory letter said, he looked at Qishan helplessly: "I heard that you had a conflict with the Southwest Branch a few years ago. Since then, the Southwest Branch has had a lot of conflicts with the Northwest Branch... I would rather offend gentlemen than offend villains, especially the Southwest Branch."


    Qi Shan said, "What are you afraid of?"


    If you are afraid of this, then you are afraid of it. How can so many enemies come from?


    I said this, but I dared not delay my actions.


    The four of them used the fastest Speech Amplification to rush to the darkest and most heavy area of ??the thunder clouds. They had not seen the outline of the city wall rising at the end of the horizon, and the thunder suddenly descended. In an instant, the light dispelled the darkness in front of me, making people almost unable to open their eyes, and defenses from all over the south also rose up to the ground. The waves of air generated by the two fighting each other wrap around sand and rocks, impacting the clothes of four people.


    Luan Xin almost slipped when he failed to stand firm.


    Boom��


    Boom��


    Boom��


    There seemed to be someone roaring angryly above the thunder clouds.


    One sound passed clearly.


    Countless dense arcs jumped wildly in the clouds, falling one after another, and the color gradually transitioned from the light blue at the beginning to the dark blue, and then purple light appeared from the dark blue, and the color became darker and darker until black purple. Thunderclouds cover the entire city, most of which are concentrated in the city wall. The initial power was not great, at most, leaving circles of ripples spreading outward above the barrier.


    But as the color deepens, the barrier becomes obviously struggling.


    It takes only a dozen breaths.


    When Fang Yan and others arrived, dozens of arcs gathered in the thunder clouds and fell straight down: "Qingzhi-"


    Chao Lian did not respond, but burst out suddenly, like a shell galloping towards the descending lightning. As he reached the middle of the journey, he was wearing full of martial armor while the increase in the spirit of the word fell! The five fingers were opened, the weapon was formed, and then a shot was swung out, and the gun shadow cut off the thunder!


    This thunder was forcibly dispersed.


    The residual arc now forms an electrical domain in the air.


    The current flows through the body and the hands and feet are instantly paralyzed.


    Before he could breathe, the next thunder had already roared and landed. It was still Chao Lian''s position was unbiased, as if he wanted to punish him for his arrogance and offense just now! As usual, Chao Lian did not fight again, but instead dodged to avoid the thunder attack.


    at the same time-


    A sharp arrow condensed with morale spirit broke through the air from below!


    o(*��3��)o


    The book friends circle opened the first fan title event this year, and also gave a fan coin budget. After successfully participating in the event, if you meet the conditions, you can get a mushroom rice bowl title and a fan coin subsidy. There are only 90 places, first come first served.

 Chapter 1065 1065: One more pitfall (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    The sharp arrow breaks through the thunder.


    Countless arcs splashed and scattered in all directions.


    The source of the sharp arrow is a bed crossbow with a silvery luster.


    This crossbow, which was motivated by morale, was huge and destructive. The bowstrings buzzed and spit out a roar that was enough to penetrate more than a dozen people. Several martial soldiers surrounded both sides of the crossbow. Two people twisted the wheel axles tacitly, four people posed bows and arrows. They stared at the dark sky and adjusted the shooting direction. The remaining martial soldiers were responsible for protecting the safety of the crossbow and ensuring that they were not destroyed by the enemy.


    As Fang Yan ended, the situation began to stabilize.


    He was dedicated to his work. While using his words to assist Chao Lian, he ensured that he could achieve the best combat state, he issued instructions to distribute morale in the city and transformed into a bed crossbow to deal with the continuous descending thunder tribulation.


    These lightnings look scary, but their power is still lacking compared to that one. Fang Yan doesn''t believe that they are endless. As long as they can accurately shatter every lightning and ensure that the barrier is not damaged too much, the enemy in the dark will sooner or later not be able to sit still.


    What do you want to sit in the Diaoyutai in front of him?


    The power range of the bed crossbow is related to morale.


    The arrows they use also consume morale.


    The war has just begun, and morale needs to be saved.


    Fang Yan''s mind constantly estimated the morale needed to smash these lightning, calculated the frequency of their whereabouts, and ordered people to transform enough bed crossbows. It takes time for crossbow arrows to accumulate strength. If you count the skill of twisting the wheel shaft and tying the bow and installing arrows, it is easy to have gaps and be exploited.


    No matter how you calculate it, there will be a blind spot for defense.


    At this time, you need to shoot crossbows in a row and take turns to move out.


    The remaining missing lightning can be handed over to Chao Lian to clean up.


    Despite leaving for many years, many of the guards in Shangnan County were old men of that year, and the other party was extremely convinced. Fang Yan and others were very skilled, and the guards were determined to make the best and lose their sins. The whole process was smooth and there were no errors in issuing instructions or not in a timely manner. As lightning exploded in the air, the banging movements were like a gorgeous fireworks event.


    The common people who were hiding fearfully poked their heads out carefully.


    Many people stared at the eyes in surprise.


    "My mother, look, it''s a flower."


    The child was held in the arms of a woman, and the mother and daughter were curled up in the corner together. The child pointed his finger at the sky, his eyes vaguely. She is less than five years old and grew up in a relatively stable environment as soon as she was born, so she didn''t know much about the nightmares mentioned by her elders, and naturally she didn''t understand that flowers blooming in the sky. Why are adults so scared that they shook into sieve? Previously, my father and mother took her to the lantern festival, and there were such beautiful flowers, but they were not like this at that time.


    Her hand was pressed down by her mother as soon as she reached out.


    Ah my grandmother said, "Don''t look, don''t be afraid."


    As she said that, she looked around and saw that the chaotic streets were deserted and there was only a mess left. She stopped hesitating and hurriedly ran home with her child in her arms. The fear of a few years ago rushed straight into the sky and her legs were weak, as if she couldn''t use any strength. Every step seemed to be stepping on a pile of heavy straw. She had a firm belief in her heart and overcame her fear. The child lay on her shoulder and looked up at the dense blooming flowers in the sky. This was the first time he saw such a flower. She murmured, "It''s so beautiful."


    The lightning was shattered at a high position, and many areas in the city could see this scene with their own eyes. Many common people hiding from all over Tibet looked at it in a daze, their beating hearts inexplicably calmed down, and their hearts kept begging and praying to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, so don��t fall down!


    "ah-"


    A scream suddenly broke out in a corner.


    A fish that escaped the net slashed straight into the city.


    Thunder and lightning broke through the night, illuminating the face of man��s face to the point of being miserable.


    Boom��


    The terrifying thunder exploded above my head.


    This lightning did not hit the barrier in the city, but instead injured the general who rushed to the scene. For a brave warrior, this power is not enough to be fatal, but it is also enough to drink a pot. The residual current runs around the limbs and bones, causing the body''s martial energy to riot and the qi and blood boiling against the flow.


    The general in the air couldn''t hold his body in a stable position and had to be forced to fall on the roof of the market for a while. The next moment she flew up again.


    These lightnings are controlled by people.


    Their power and whereabouts are not fixed at all!


    After a little clarified the defense layout of Shangnan, he resolutely increased the coverage and number of lightning, but in an instant, more than a dozen "flies" bombarded indiscriminately appeared. The brave warrior chose the latest move. Her attack was not well prepared and her strength was not very strong. She forced herself to take the second shot, which would be severely injured at the worst, and would damage the foundation at the worst. It would be difficult to survive martial arts.


    It��s not that I don��t understand this principle.


    But I understand even more that there is no future without a way out.


    Fang Yan recited the words lightly.


    "��It is a bow, the feather spear is a arrow, and it is triggered by the air..."


    In a short while, there will be a deputy future report.


    "Military advisor, there are not enough crossbows!"


    Not only are there not enough crossbows, but there are not enough military soldiers who cooperate with crossbows.


    The power of these lightning is not enough to break through the barrier, but it can continuously consume defense capabilities. If this trend continues, the enemy''s limits are almost tempted by the enemy. But when they came to this point, they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. The enemy has not arrived yet but has full deterrence!


    This is the first time I have seen such a scene in half my life.


    If those elite defenders were not deceived...


    It''s not so tight.


    There is insufficient guards, so the morale provided is naturally less.


    Fang Yan was thinking about a solution in his mind, but he felt regretful.


    He regretted that he had borrowed only private soldiers from each family. If he had known this, he would have forced each family to take hostages. They would have to cooperate with defending the city if the important hostages were in hand. If each family gathers together, they can still get a group of literary scholars and brave warriors. Although their strengths are not consistent, they are better than nothing. So, the deputy general saw Fang Yan''s mouth moving, as if he was murmuring something.


    ����It��s still time now.��


    Is it too late?


    What''s the time?


    Such a question arose in the deputy general''s mind.


    Little did they know that at this moment, someone had already shown a terrified expression, his facial features were almost distorted, and he rarely abandoned the gentleman''s demeanor of aristocratic families, and cursed him very badly: "Fang Laoliu, are you still an individual? I ** Do you believe it or not!"


    Fang Yan��s first doorstep.


    Old friend looked at his corner of his house in horror.


    Just now, the servant came to report that a large number of brightly colored mushrooms suddenly grew from the corner of the wall. Mushrooms alone would not alarm the head of the family. But the insects lying all over the floor next to the mushrooms were very poisonous at first glance, and there were slender silk threads between the mushrooms, which seemed to be not a good mushroom. The old friend rushed to see him and saw that his legs were weak. After digesting the scene before him, he began to curse.


    Why do you greet Gu Ren instead of Fang Yan��s ancestors?


    Of course, it is which one has great lethality.


    Greetings to Fang Yan, ancestors who did not greet Gu Ren could even anger Fang Yan, and they completely forgot that Gu Ren was also his old master. My old friend was so angry that his heart hurt. He covered his heart and breathed violently: "Fang Laoliu, Fang Laoliu, I will never end with you in this life!"


    Fang Yan is really bullying others too much.


    The front foot soldiers came to his door to threaten the borrower, and the back foot threatened his house to threaten him with poison. Although there was no word left, I knew what Fang Yan wanted to express when looking at this mushroom.


    Want an antidote?


    Come and get it.


    Yes, these mushrooms are poisons caused by Fangyan.


    He used this trick to poison all the enemies'' families back then, but the government could not find clues to his evil deeds. After taking revenge, Fang Yan decisively fled from his ancestral home. After some encounters, he met Gu Ren.


    And this old friend, he relied on his family to become an official, and not long after he became an official, he assisted in the family killing case. I still remember the appearance of mushrooms on the surface of the body when the coroner was performing an autopsy.


    He still knew from Fang Yan that the murderer of the family-killing case was himself. At that time, considering that the court was gone and the two families were revenge, Fang Yan surrendered to Gu Ren again, and his arm could not twist his thighs, so the matter was left to nothing.


    Unexpectedly��??????????Fang Yan would be shameless to this point.


    The manager of the mansion was on the side carefully: "Parent?"


    The old friend covered his mouth and nose, and his black face made people leave these poisonous mushrooms, neither pulling nor burning: "Call the young and strong people in the mansion, and 70% of them were searched to defend Sandaocheng! The remaining 30% were left to take care of the old and weak people in the mansion, and let the backyard start to clean up."


    Once this city is lost��


    Young children and elderly and weak women fled in the chaos.


    The ancestors bless me, and I only hope to retain a trace of fire.


    Keep the green mountains without worrying about burning firewood.


    He also sent someone to inform the other families and told everyone that Fang Yan''s sinister intentions, which was obvious that he wanted to tie everyone up and die together. Those who don��t want to die try their best to defend the city. Otherwise, once Fang Yan dies, all the poisoned people will be buried with you!


    No matter what the outcome of this battle is, this revenge has been fought.


    The old friend brought people over and scolded him even more unpleasantly.


    He is also a literary scholar.


    I felt that the speed was too slow, so I handed over the people in the mansion to my clan brothers and rushed to the front line first. The Thunder, who was unable to stop during this period, could be seen doubled with his naked eyes. The thickness and color of the barrier are also slightly thinner, while the thunder clouds tend to thicken.


    An old friend knew at a glance that the situation was not conducive to the defense.


    "Fang Laoliu, you will die when you die. You just happened to see Gu Ziyi. Why did you have to pull me up?" When he saw Fang Yan, the angry he had finally suppressed came up. He cursed in words, but still accepted his fate in action to impose an augmented speech spirit on him, and said helplessly, "Shen Youli is more slaughtered than Gu Ziyi back then. Do you know how many people want her to die without a complete body?"


    Does he know?


    He didn''t know at all.


    Not only do I not know, I also want to lose my life.


    Fang Yan faintly exposed his old friend''s thoughts: "I know, why don''t you know, I''m afraid you want to see her die."


    The old friend didn''t hide it, and said happily, "No one with some background is not looking forward to her death."


    Shen Youli has touched too many people''s interests, and these people only chose to compromise when they chose to take the minority of their rights. This does not mean that they are willing to be suppressed by Shen Youli forever. If they have the chance to take a big gamble, they don��t mind changing the day another day!


    Fang Yan said: "It''s so greedy."


    All ambitions come from greed.


    My old friend scoffed at this evaluation.


    In this world, as long as they are individuals, there are no ones who are not greedy. Those so-called noble, honest and honest people are mostly hypocrites with different opinions. Their satisfaction is nothing more than not meeting the temptation that is enough to impress them, or the reward is not enough to allow them to take off the high reputation given by the outside world. Fang Yan''s evaluation is too light and his pursuit is too contrary to human nature.


    Fang Yan just sneered without emotion.


    "I''m not my verbal spell, but the truth is revealed."


    Who will win if you die? Isn��t the result not yet?


    The old friend knew that Fang Yan could not take out the antidote, and knew that he would be chopped into meat paste by a random knife at this moment, so he had to sigh and accept his fate. When he met Fang Yan, he really owed him. It was because of the family extermination case created by Fang Yan that he took the blame for the poor work for Shangfeng. His career was not going well, and he angrily returned home in less than two years.


    Now I''m here to cheat him again, and he will kill him as soon as he comes.


    The two of them must have collided!


    My old friend wanted to mock two words, such as the old lair was chopped by the enemy, and the next breath he saw Fang Yan''s expression change, not worsening, but a joyful look that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Just because in a dazzling ball of "thunder flowers", three rays of light of different colors fell on Chao Lian almost at the same time. Then three figures approached quickly and went straight to the city wall.


    Fortunately, Fang Yan quickly changed the order.


    Otherwise, at least two crossbow arrows would shoot at them.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Fang Yan was overjoyed.


    "Qi Zhongshu!"


    Qiliang was the first to climb the city wall.


    He found Fang Yan, who was in charge of command at a glance.


    The second one came up with an acquaintance face. The last time we met can be traced back to more than ten years ago. If this person hadn''t been with Qi Shan, Fang Yan would have drawn his sword and slashed him. He forced himself to take down the urge to take down the person: "Why are you?"


    The congratulatory letter was embarrassed.


    "I will explain it after the war is over."


    Seeing that Fang Yan was still wary, the congratulatory letter had to point at Qi Shan to guarantee himself: "Qi Yuanliang can testify, today is a friend but a enemy."


    Fang Yan sneered and pointed at the sky: "Can I believe it?"


    "There are all fighting in teeth, let alone brothers?"


    He and He Shu are not on the same mind for the time being.


    Qi Yuanliang can guarantee this.


    Fang Yan can only give up temporarily.


    In a short while, the third figure also climbed the city wall.


    Several people gave a simple greeting. Seeing this person clearly, Fang Yan could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Luan Gongyi and Qi Yuanliang were one of the most trusted and trusted officials of the Lord. Their appearance meant that reinforcements were coming soon, and Shangnan would definitely be able to escape danger this time.


    Cui Shanxiao, who was ignored throughout his life: ������


    No, isn��t he an individual?


    There are complaints in your heart, but not the time to complain.


    Cui Shanxiao just coughed heavily, as if a thousand-year-old phlegm stuck in his throat, and it was impossible for several people to ignore it. When Fang Yan threw his confused and shocked eyes, he turned the knife fan in a fancy way, his movements were neat and neat, and he said calmly: "Don''t panic, wait for Cui to fight with it."


    Adorable and calm, the focus of the crowd.


    Qishan felt a little sore in his teeth: "Don''t you need help?"


    Cui Xiaodao: "If you need it, borrow my literary spirit."


    Qi Yuanliang, this guy, was very successful in Wengong. He was so elegant and elegant that he was so frivolous when he didn''t have money. He looked at him so hard that his eyes turned red.


    Qiliang agreed happily.


    Although they are all contradictory, they are all masters after all, and they naturally have a tacit understanding when they cooperate. Cui Xiao looked up at the roaring thunder clouds in the sky, and laughed in his heart. The fan handle turned in his hand and recited lightly: "If you don''t see me, you will ignore me."


    There is no goal, it depends on how you chop it!


    (�����)


    Ah, the posts with fan titles are more than 100 valid for a day.


    PS: There will be more next month, no hurry.


    PPS: Yueqing Taxation Bureau is very efficient in its work. The tax refund was completed on the 6th. A bunch of friends in the circle of friends are still waiting, laughing.

 Chapter 1066 1066: One pitfall again and again (submitted) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1066 1066: One more pitfall (short) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    It ended abruptly!


    The moment Cui Xiao mobilized the way of scholars, the bombarded lightning seemed to be pressed by someone. Although the thunder clouds above the head were still rolling, and countless black and purple arcs were leaping between the clouds, no more lightning was falling. This scene made countless people dumbfounded, and some even didn''t adapt to the sudden disappearing rumbling, mistakenly thinking that they had auditory hallucinations.


    Fang Yan''s old friend looked at Cui Xiao in disbelief.


    I never expected that this unremarkable strange scholar had such a method. Why didn��t I hear of a similar person under Chen Youli��s tent before? His mouth moved slightly, and his mind became active. Judging from this situation, Chen Youli really has the qualifications to compete with others.


    The previous judgment seems a bit arbitrary.


    Fang Yan noticed the flashing calculation in his old friend''s eyes.


    Considering the status and ability of Qi Shan and the other two, he was also worried that his old friend would be reckless and would remind him secretly that if these three people were targeted, it would be impossible to protect the Daluo God even came. My old friend didn''t care about this, but was just curious about asking about Cui Xiao''s identity.


    Fang Yan said: "Cui Xiao, whose courtesy name is Shanxiao."


    Old friend: ������


    Fang Yan noticed that his old friend was particularly concerned about the name, and his mouth was straightened and he was on guard. This reaction is too big. Could it be that he has an old grudge with Cui Xiao?


    My old friend laughed at this.


    There is no old revenge, but the name Cui Xiao is familiar.


    It can be said to be "like thunderous"!


    As we all know, Kang Guo��s Censorate is a difficult existence to mess with. From the censor Gu Chi, who is like a firecracker, to the group of all-in-one censors, who are unlucky, who are caught, at least one layer of skin will be taken off when someone is caught.


    But what makes people most afraid of is a mysterious, without a trace, and once suspected to be the censor of a huge intelligence organization, Cui Shanxiao. The several major official cases since the founding of Kang Guo��s country are basically inseparable from this person.


    No one knew how the confidential evidence was collected by him, and how it got into Chen Youli''s hands. He only knew that when he realized it, he was already in prison. Because the evidence is as strong as a mountain, the arrested people are not confident enough to call "unjust".


    The man surnamed Chen relied on this trick to clean up a group of inconsistent things.


    The family with unclean butts are even more silent.


    I was afraid that the next one would be targeted.


    An old friend had a distant in-laws, and he also went to the prison to ask about the situation. How could well-preserved evidence be taken away? Could it be that there was a traitor at home? Have you been placed in the mansion with eyeliner? The other party cried bitterly: [How can you know? ��


    It can be said that coincidences can be said once or twice.


    Seven or eight times make people frightened.


    The deeds of the Censor Cui Xiao, the Censor of the Procuratorate, were also dug up.


    I know, but no one can find him, let alone appearance, age, strength and ability... So someone privately speculated that "Cui Xiao" is not actually a specific person, but a code name shared by all spies in an intelligence organization. This mysterious organization belongs to Chen Tang, who specifically inquire about the secrets of all officials and monitors the court.


    For a moment, people''s hearts were floating and the wind was in panic.


    Friends have complained about this.


    But he never expected it.


    Cui Xiao is really a human being!


    The "truth" I guessed in the past are all absurd rumors!


    While his friend was afraid and wary of Cui Xiao, he also sincerely admired him - to fight against a thousand! What a genius!


    Fang Yan didn''t know the activity in his friend''s heart, so he said to himself: "Chief Cui is not a straightforward and narrow-minded person who is in tolerance and elegant. If you have old grudges, it''s better to sit down and talk to him..."


    Friend: ������


    For the first time in my life, I suspected that there was something wrong with Fang Laoliu''s eyes.


    Is he blind?


    The friend was about to explain something, but Cui Xiao, who was smiling proudly at Qi Yuanliang in the last breath, stepped back without warning and vomited a large mouthful of blood. His face turned pale, and the aura of heaven and earth that lingers around him became violent and disorderly from the middle: "Cui Shanxiao!"


    This incident happened too suddenly.


    Qi Shan was close to Cui Xiao and reached out to support him.


    He hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Cui Xiao didn''t need to answer at all, because the thunder cloud above his head had already given the answer. The thunder cloud, which was like a headless fly, was slashing where he didn''t know where to go, and there was another movement. It was like a fooled person who found the culprit, and he accumulated a lot of anger and poured all his energy into the target. The thunder clouds rolled even louder, and even the ground felt tremor. A thunder lightning four or five times thicker than before was hit.


    Chao Lian felt bad when he saw this.


    ��Can��t fall behind!��


    Dozens of rays of different colors and strengths burst out at the same time, rushing towards lightning. The moment the two clashed in mid-air, the terrifying wave of air spreads in all directions with it as the center, and the sound is also deprived. A dazzling white light bloomed above the head.


    Countless people subconsciously raised their hands to block them.


    Weirdly, the expected air wave impact did not appear.


    The friend opened his eyes carefully, but saw white frost on his raised sleeves. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply at some point. The air inhaled into his lungs was filled with a chilling chill. When I looked up, the first thing I saw was several solid barriers.


    These barriers were made by Qi Yuanliang and others.


    It is both thickness and area that can make people shocked.


    The rough estimate can offset the frontal air wave impact caused by the explosion.


    If it were in the past, he would definitely be shocked. A literary scholar who is always frugal in his use of literary spirit and is stingy and stingy. Such a money-free method is either a capable person who is not bad at literary spirit or a naughty young man who knows nothing. He is not in this mood at the moment, just because there is a scene that shocks him to aphasia in front of him!


    Giant ice sculptures that almost connect thunder clouds and city walls appeared out of thin air in the world! What was frozen in an instant was not only the aftermath of the lightning that had not yet been completely offset, but also the air waves caused by the explosion!


    "Has it frozen?"


    He heard himself stuttering in a trance.


    I believe that at this moment, not only he will stutter, but the common people in the city who saw this scene were also shocked to run away from home, and they had no idea how to describe the scene in front of them. Although the thunder clouds are pressed very low, the distance from the ground is also very considerable. The difficulty of trying to create such a shocking scene can be imagined.


    The most important thing is��??????????The visitor is a friend but a enemy, and a reinforcement!


    The ice sculpture only appeared for one moment, and the ice and snow melted in the blink of an eye, and countless dense raindrops fell from the air, crackling and wet the ground.


    Qi Shan''s tense heartstrings finally loosened.


    With such characteristics, it is too simple to guess the identity of the visitor.


    ��Yuan Mou!��


    Cloud support appeared.


    The raindrops in the air seemed to be swallowed by whales and tigers, gathering together, and a figure condensed, and instantly turned into Yun Ce''s appearance. His anxiety that had not yet dissipated, and he said sincerely: "Fortunately, I finally caught up. Is Qi Zhongshu injured?"


    Before Qi Shan could speak, Cui Xiaoyouyou, who was supported by him, spoke: "What kind of injury can the treasure egg on the Lord suffer? Yuan Mou is really unrighteous. If you come earlier, I will not have to bear the backlash... Alas, the unfulfilled way of a scholar is easy to suffer losses, and this can be found, which is awesome to me!"


    Qi Shan pulled his hand back when he heard this.


    Cui Xiao staggered and almost fell.


    He slapped the scrapped knife in his hand and said angrily: "Qi Yuanliang, you are taking personal revenge! Will you kill me?"


    Yun Ce tried to mediate the conflict and took the mistakes on himself. However, Cui Xiao refused to buy it. He raised his hand and brushed away Yun Ce''s hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and looked at the thunder clouds that were still brewing in the sky with a narrow look: "It''s great! It''s great!"


    The thunder clouds above my head were not pressing step by step, and Yun Ce was here again. Qi Shan was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief and notice some small details.


    "Yuan Mou, what''s wrong with the blood on you?"


    Yun Ce is a rare military general who loves cleanliness. Although he is not as enthusiastic as the literary scholars, he is still refreshing all year round and will not deal with it sloppyly. In the words of the lord, this fits the stereotype of every raider who loves white clothes.


    Yun Ce has blood on his body, and there is only one possibility.


    I met the enemy on the road and was delayed.


    Yun Ce''s answer also fits Qi Shan''s guess.


    "Catched a group of enemy troops."


    "Enemy?"


    When talking about this, Yun Ce was angry with his naked eyes: "The battle paths of that group of enemy troops were very similar to those of the elites from Zhechong Mansion. They deceived us halfway, but suddenly attacked and attacked... Only then did the general think that Shangnan fell."


    The air appeared silent for a moment.


    Qi Shan and others came halfway through. They didn''t know what happened, but they just frowned and worried about the enemy''s method - with Yun Ce''s caution, if they wanted to trick him into scrambling into the army, this group of people must be extremely familiar with Kang Guozhe Zhechong Mansion and well versed in the secret codes in the army.


    Meet the above conditions��


    Indirectly confirms that there are traitors in Kang Guo��s army.


    Qi Shan was worried and did not forget to curse Gu Chi. No matter how this guy is watching, the camp will be penetrated by the enemy!


    Just after scolding, the truth was revealed.


    Good news, there is no so-called super traitor in the camp.


    Bad news, these enemy troops belong to Shangnan County.


    Fang Yan and the former garrison of Shangnan County were so dark that they could not see it. Qi Shan also had the intention of murderous: "Are they killed?"


    Yunce is not a slow person and realizes something is wrong.


    He whispered: "Kill 40% of them, and the rest of the prisoners."


    Qi Shan and others closed their eyes deeply.


    If the news provided by Fang Yan is true, this so-called rebels were ordered to ambush the "enemy" disguised as their own people, and Yun Ce was attacked by a sneak attack and counterattacked and cleared the enemy soldiers... Both sides were not wrong, but the result was that both sides were injured.


    The person who designed this bureau...


    Very poisonous and cruel.


    Whether it is killing each other or Yunce is delayed and unable to get out of time, the ones who suffer in the end are Shangnan County, and the ones who benefit from the high country are enemies. So, will this bureau be laid out by He Shu?


    The congratulatory letter seemed to see his thoughts.


    "It''s impossible to be the big brother."


    The two brothers are twins with special circumstances, and to some extent, they can telepathically sense each other''s situation. His elder brother He Shu did not have this time or conditions to set up this situation. In this game, there is a detail that is easy to overlook but is crucial.


    The congratulatory letter looked at Qi Shan with a strange look.


    "Speaking of this, this can deceive people into being so disguised. Can Yuanliang compete with him? If it were you..."


    Qi Shan didn''t want to refute it.


    "how-"


    He said, and suddenly stopped.


    (��)��:*��


    Guess who it is, there is no reward if you guess it.


    PS: Today''s update is a little shorter, and tomorrow I see the opportunity to make up for it (I feel that the full attendance this month will not be able to be saved again, wuwu)

 Chapter 1067 1067: One more pitfall (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    The congratulatory letter noticed his strangeness. Although he was a little unrighteous, it was really pleasant to see Qi Yuanliang being defeated.


    He expressed his concern with sincerity.


    "What did Yuanliang think of?"


    Or, I thought of another enemy who made trouble?


    With the congratulatory letter''s understanding of Qishan, it is not surprising that this guy offended no monster or monster. It is said that he is content with his own composure and not offends others. Judging from Qishan��s reaction, it is probably because he has locked in the target. The congratulatory letter had an interest in his eyes, but Cui Xiao, a serious enemy, could not have any gloating. Being happy to see Qishan suffer or even suffer does not mean that he wants to see Kang Guo suffer.


    "Who is that person?"


    The four words Cui Xiao implicit murderous intent.


    Qi Shan shook his head slightly: "I don''t have any clues."


    He paused only because he realized his subconscious arrogance. In this era of genius'' ability to be treacherous and changeable, his ability was not unique. Not to mention anything else, like Luan Gongyi, you can copy [The Art of the Wonderful Hand], and it is easy to disguise yourself as fake or real. Moreover, the enemy''s layout is not perfect. Although forged military orders can be hidden from the world, what really makes the situation smooth is the flaws of Kang''s military system. This defect is also widely present in other countries and warlord forces.


    Soldiers often only know their own superiors.


    Ordinary military soldiers obey orders the commander, and the commander obeys the commander, and the commander recognizes the centurion. A military order was issued from above, which was often passed down one level after another. The centurion told the chief that the chief would notify the sergeant, and finally the sergeant summoned ordinary martial soldiers.


    Even if the top rebels, most of the Wushu didn''t know that he was doing the Nine Clans'' Eras, and only knew where to go to fight and kill people. Even if Wu Zun realized something, he would never cross the sergeant to look for a chief or a centurion to ask for it. If the enemy borrows this feature, the set killing game has a great chance of success.


    If you don��t solve the problem from the fundamental point, it is not impossible to fall in the same pit again. Just use the trick well, just use it well to determine the enemy. He said, "Although I have no clue, it is certainly not the idea of ??Wu Zhaode''s adviser."


    Luan Xin, who was even less effective when he went to the battlefield, also had his opinions.


    "...It is neither completely beneficial to Gaoguo nor completely fight against the upper and southern forces. It seems to be neutral, and it seems to be even more loss to both sides." If Gaoguo''s intelligence is so well-informed, it will be enough to give Shangnan a heavy blow, rather than simply delaying Yuncai''s troops.


    The scope of meeting the conditions has been greatly reduced.


    Qi Shan guessed: "Can they be from the Southwest Branch?"


    Although Kang State and Gao State are fighting now, there are several forces involved, each with ulterior motives and each has its own purpose. Southwest Branch is the most suspicious but not the only one!


    Qi Shan''s heart turned around twice.


    He said to Luan Xin: "After this battle, I went to see someone secretly."


    Luan Xin asked: "Who?"


    "A woman named Mei Jinghe is also a literary scholar affiliated to the Southwest Branch. She is a scholar-in-law, please see if there is any problem." Qi Shan felt a little regretful when he talked about this.


    Luan Xin came from Fengluo and was called by the master to send a mission. Mei Meng was kept low-key during this period. She either played with Cui Hui or stayed at the bedside to drink, and ignored her for the time being.


    During this period, Luan Xin had no chance to get in touch with Mei Meng.


    "Plum is shocked by the crane?"


    This name made both Congratulatory Xin and Fang Yan��s old friend look at each other.


    Cui Xiao asked: "Do you know her?"


    Old friend: "This name sounds familiar, I have heard of it."


    The aristocratic circles have frequent marriages. This circle just catches two seemingly unrelated people and checks the genealogy. Maybe they all have kinship and are considered distant relatives. Mei Jinghe is also a relatively extraordinary gentry lady. Her reputation has been spread far and naturally heard of it.


    The congratulatory letter said, "She and her mother-in-law are of the same clan."


    Mei Meng is younger than his mother-in-law, but in terms of age, she is her mother-in-law''s aunt. Because Mei Meng was a girl, she was famous in Sibao County, had a rich love history, acted boldly and unrestrainedly, and loved her like a carp in the river. The elders in the clan had some complaints about her private life.


    She is a typical negative textbook in the circle. People who praise her recognize her very much, and people who don��t like her think it��s too presumptuous.


    My mother-in-law doesn''t like her.


    It is said that he remarried because of Mei Meng.


    After that, I taught my daughter that I also used her as an example of mistakes.


    It��s a pity that things went against my wishes. Congratulations to his wife, instead, highly praised Mei Meng, whom she had never met before, and believed that marriage between men and women is about wearing shoes, and the most important thing is to fit and not grind her feet. As long as your feet are comfortable, a man can have three wives and four concubines, and a woman can also have three husbands and four servants.


    As long as your wife, concubine, husband and wife do not object.


    The congratulatory letter also deeply remembers Mei Meng''s name.


    but-


    He could not associate the three words Mei Meng, Southwest Branch, and Wenxin Scholar, let alone put them on one person.


    Luan Xin asked: "Suspect it was her?"


    "She is one of the suspect targets."


    Enemies must be eliminated one by one!


    The congratulatory letter didn��t have any extra energy to pay attention to this matter. His eyes turned to the distance and suddenly warned: "Here you come!"


    As Yun Ce appeared, the thunder cloud no longer moved, but it did not dissipate, and kept quietly covering the sky above, as if a pair of dark eyes were staring at the every move of the countless people. Shortly after Yun Ce arrived, the troops arrived with sand and dust.


    Yun Ce took a look and said, "It''s his own person."


    The leader of the troops along this journey is the general who works as the chief supervisor.


    A hint of warmth appeared on his cold face: "Open the city gate."


    Although the troops brought not many, they can make up for the embarrassment of insufficient guards in the city. Gao Guo��s troops should not succeed! ��


    "Do you think you can succeed?"


    Heyin County, capital, Fugu��s house.


    Mei Meng looked back and looked at Cui Hui who shouldn''t have appeared here behind her.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Aren''t Kewu taking a nap?"


    Cui Hui walked forward with the long pillar of the corridor.


    Her steps were squinting, she seemed to have no strength, her face was paler than usual, but her eyes were firm. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mei Jinghe, are you using me these days?"


    Mei Meng smiled and said, "Why do you say this?"


    After saying that, he sighed again: "You shouldn''t have come."


    No matter what Cui Hui found, the smartest way should be to pretend not to know and take a nap, and get up again when you wake up on weekdays, instead of coming over to say this to yourself: "People who know too much often will not live long."


    Die is more reassuring than living people.


    Mei Meng was not ready to hurt Cui Hui or anything, but just put some medicine to make her sleep more deeply. When she woke up, she had already escaped. Now that she is blocked, Mei Meng can only ask Cui Hui for advice: "Tell me what to do?"


    The tone was full of distress.


    Cui Hui was shocked to see the other party''s hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Subconsciously I wanted to take a step back and stop.


    The two of them confronted each other for a few breaths across the corridor.


    The next moment, a severe pain came from the neck.


    Before Cui Hui''s consciousness disappeared, a familiar skirt flashed in front of her. Her body fell softly to the ground without control, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier as if they were filled with lead water. In addition to the steps away, there was also a slightly distressed response: "Isn''t it okay to sleep until you wake up naturally? If you have to take this opportunity, why is Ke Wu going to do it?"


    In a short while, there was only darkness in front of me.


    Mei Meng went out and turned into the alley.


    After leaving the city, he successfully joined his own people.


    "I encountered something on the road and delayed for a while. How about the guard outside?" Mei Meng got on the carriage and bent down to get into the carriage. Before her confidant could respond, a sense of crisis had already occupied her brain first, and she evacuated without hesitation.


    The carriage exploded violently.


    The air waves scattered all over the floor with the wreckage of the carriage.


    Mei Meng''s smile gradually calmed down, her eyes turned left and right, and she was alert. The rest of the convoy quickly surrounded the driver. Only a pool of flesh and blood were left, and her internal organs were hanging on the branches. If she hadn''t been hiding in time, she would have been affected: "Who?"


    The other party did not give any answer.


    No, the other party��s answer was a flying head.


    The outermost guards died one after another, and only three people were left in the blink of an eye. One of them shouted, "Don''t hurt my lord!"


    The strongest force among the three did not take more than twenty moves.


    A afterimage of the leg whip flashed by, and the guard''s body flew backwards like a cannonball, and broke four big trees in one breath before stopping.


    Those with stronger ear strength can also clearly hear the sound of bone cracks. The guard vomited a mouthful of blood, and the other two were stabbed into the trunk of the tree above their heads by a long spear. Blood flowed down the tree trunk, and merged with the blood of the seriously injured guards into a pool of blood.


    The guard said with difficulty: "The head of the family..."


    Mei Meng, who was standing in the same place, seemed to be frightened by a sudden scene. She was like a wood, but her eyes fell in one place.


    Puff��


    The weapon that pierced the two corpses was pulled out by a big palm.


    As the body landed and hit the guard seriously injured, the person who came showed his figure. This person has a very familiar face with Mei Meng. Who else could he be if he wasn''t Lu Jue? Lu Jue dragged his blood-stained spear and slowly walked towards Mei Meng, asking as he walked: "Where is Madam? If you want to travel far, why don''t you give me the opportunity to practice it?"


    Mei Meng looked at Lu Jue covered in blood, with a bright smile as bright as a blooming peonies, and said calmly: "Shousheng wants to practice it for me?"


    Lu Jue said: "Natural."


    Mei Meng didn''t seem to see a corpse on the ground.


    ��Where is the banquet?��


    Lu Jue''s eyes were slightly dark: "I will know when my wife goes."


    Mei Meng put her hand on the hilt of the sword: "Everyone in the world said, "There is a banquet that will be separated in the world. I don''t know when to come together in the year, month and time. You should know that I have always hated this. Did you forget it or did you remember it, but there is no good banquet for the banquet?"


    Lu Jue still answered that way.


    "You will know when your wife goes."


    Mei Meng shook her head: "What if I answered ''no''?"


    "Madam can be ''no'', and you can refuse."


    Judging from Lu Jue''s attitude, he is not going to let him go.


    Mei Meng was not surprised by this.


    She knew Lu Jue so well, it would be strange if the other party was willing to let him go. But it was precisely because of her understanding that she knew more that Lu Jue had absolutely no good intention to take her away: "I won''t go to the banquet, and you won''t let anyone go. Shousheng thought, what should he do?"


    Lu Jue''s answer was to lift his weapon and point it at her.


    I saw a flash of body, and the cold spikes were already pressing against the skin.


    Clear coolness came from the contact position.


    The smell of blood on the weapon also hits the nose.


    Mei Meng was stunned and then laughed.


    The charming and passionate eyes also smiled real.


    "Shousheng really didn''t disappoint me."


    Mei Meng blinked at him cunningly.


    "However, I want to disappoint Shousheng."


    Lu Jue realized something was wrong. When he wanted to stab the weapon out, he found that the touch was wrong. It was not the unique touch that hurt the flesh, but it was more like the stagnation of splitting the wood. He looked closely and saw where was Mei Meng''s figure ahead? Not only is Mei Meng fake, but even the bodies that fell to the ground have become fake. There was only one sentence left in the air: "You shouldn''t be the one who sent me to kill me."


    As long as it is Lu Jue, he will definitely fail.


    Of course, it��s not because Lu Jue would show mercy.


    Mei Meng covered her neck, and the remaining hallucinations made her frown. If she had not left a backup plan in advance, Lu Jue''s move would have really sent her to her ancestors. She glanced out of the window and lowered the curtain: "Let''s go, don''t worry."


    Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped after walking for a while.


    Mei Meng raised her eyebrows: "What happened?"


    Could it be that Lu Jue has caught up with him?


    The coachman said: "Parent, there are people."


    Mei Meng lifted the curtain and found that the path was blocking someone. She was beautiful, with delicate eyebrows and eyes but not ostentatious. The moment she met the other person''s sight, she felt a subtle feeling, which was a secret joy of seeing people among her fellow men, and it was this that made her realize that the person coming was not an ordinary person. Mei Meng sighed in her heart.


    I just want to get out, why bother with such twists and turns?


    "Can you ask the name of the queen?"


    Mei Meng had a slight smile on her face.


    The convoy guards were on guard against each other at the same time.


    The person who came said, "It''s all right."


    Mei Meng chewed this strange name carefully. This doesn''t look like a serious name, but rather a perfunctory pseudonym.


    The visitor seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    Open his mouth and explained: "My name is ''Wuyou''. The woman is in a hurry, where do you want to go?"


    Mei Meng said, "Go home."


    "Why do you have to be so sneaky when you go home?"


    Wu You''s words seemed to mean something. Mei Meng knew in her heart and smiled and said, "If someone hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have had such twists and turns. Wu You''s daughter is willing to do it well, so why not let us go."


    Wu You shook his head and refused: "This won''t work."


    Mei Meng''s smile disappeared for the second time.


    "That''s a pity. Today is a must."


    Fu Gu, a private house.


    Ning Yan was about to pat Cui Hui who was awakened and unconscious.


    Cui Hui not only got her medicine, but also got her exquisite spiritual spirit. She had seven or eight terrible dreams in just one quarter of an hour.


    When I woke up, I thought I was still dreaming.


    ����Such beautiful.��


    I don��t know what happened to the previous few dreams. The people in the dream are either faceless or extremely ugly. Suddenly entering her sight can scare her heart and make a shadow. The face in front of her was a natural beauty, which made her sigh.


    "Beauty."


    This time it was finally a beautiful dream.


    Ning Yan: ������


    She looked at Cui Hui with her elbow and covered her neck with her other hand and grinned and gasped: "It hurts, Mei Jinghe, who was hit by a thousand swords, is so ruthless in destroying flowers..."


    Why does dreaming hurt so much?


    She murmured.


    The beauty on the side said, "Because it''s not a dream."


    Cui Hui: ������


    The beauty said, "You are still alive."


    What else does Cui Hui want to ask?


    I saw the beauty in front of me seem to have a stubborn disease, her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and a mist appeared as her eyes roamed, and her face turned a little pale with her naked eyes. Cui Hui murmured: "That''s the case for Xizi to support her heart."


    Ning Yan: ����It��s gone.��


    |��`)

 Chapter 1068 1068: Fan the flames (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    "Wuyou? What is that?"


    Cui Hui was close to him and could hear clearly, but she just couldn''t understand.


    The beauty in front of her raised her hand and a literary spirit turned into a second beauty, which made Cui Hui stunned. It was not that she knew that the literary scholar Wenxin had the ability to incarnate himself, but it was the first time she saw him with her own eyes, and she felt a sense of envy from the bottom of her heart.


    "They are two beauties..."


    Just thinking about it makes me feel so happy that I feel suffocated.


    Ning Yan said: "It''s nothing."


    Cui Hui did not think: "It''s beautiful if you have nothing!"


    Ning Yan: ������


    The cold wind poured into the collar and took away the few heat. Cui Hui was trembling with cold, and his mind was instantly awake. The temperature was low this season, and she lay in the corridor for nearly a quarter of an hour, her brain was stiff because of coldness: "Uh, what do you call me?"


    Ning Yan and Wu You exchanged information instantly when they looked at each other.


    "My name is Ning Yan, and his courtesy name is Tunan. He is an official in the same court as your father Cui Shanxiao." Ning Yan reached out to help Cui Hui get up, and did not forget to remind him, "The ground is cold, so let''s get up. Although the spirit of the word has not hurt the root cause, the female is easily frightened as an ordinary person. It is best to drink a bowl of Anshen Soup before going to bed these days, so that it is easier to fall asleep. If you have any discomfort, you can inform me as soon as possible and arrange a medical treatment."


    The wind in the corridor was strong, and Ning Yan sent her back to the house.


    Cui Hui took a long time to digest this passage.


    She suddenly remembered the scenes before her coma.


    Suddenly, "Niujun Ning, that plum and shocked heir, she..."


    Ning Yan handed her a cup of warm water to warm her body and said, "I already know her affairs. The person has left and I can''t stop her."


    "What should I do?" Cui Hui didn''t know how many levels of Mei Meng''s identity were hidden, but she knew that what could be targeted by Qi Yuanliang was definitely worthy of it. "Is this considered ''to let the tiger return to the mountain and let the dragon enter the sea''?"


    Ning Yan nodded: "Forget it."


    "That-"


    Before Cui Hui could finish her words, a shadow threw herself into the house.


    The man who came was burly and majestic, with a cool metallic luster. He could smell a faint blood when he got closer. His physique alone brought people a strong visual oppression. This man first glanced at Cui Hui, and he felt relieved when he saw that Cui Hui had nothing to do.


    Relax the shoulders with naked eyes.


    "Shi Zhong Ning, the last general was unable to bring the person back."


    "As expected, she still showed mercy to you." Ning Yan had heard of the old events of Lu Jue and Mei Meng, and knew that the two were confused. "She was protected by a very powerful martial artist. If you were not supported by her, but hit her, even if the Xinglin doctor came here, it would be too difficult to turn things around. Although Wu You found her, she was also hit by the gate."


    "A strong and brave warrior?"


    Ning Yan said, "I''m still an acquaintance."


    "Acquaintance?"


    "I saw it next to Zheng Qiao in my early years, and it was Qi Cang."


    Mei Meng''s guards are not strong, and they are relatively normal travel configurations for aristocratic families. Their strength exceeds this level and the family with a relatively small foundation cannot afford to support them. But Mei Meng is not only a daughter of a noble family, but also a senior official of the Qi State and a deputy to the Southwest Branch.


    No matter how much progress Lu Jue has made in recent years, he will be useless to meet Qi Cang.


    Wu Youye is just a relatively special incarnation of cultural energy.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for Shizhong Ning to go rashly?"


    "Wuyou is my cultural incarnation, it doesn''t matter. Some information also needs to be collected by Wuyou himself. Compared to the harvest, it is very cost-effective to take some risks. If it is not Zixu, you can save some worry." Ning Yan recalled what Wuyou heard before he was defeated, and his brain was a little painful. That matter was probably more annoying than Mei Meng''s escape. "Oh, he really... caused a lot of trouble."


    Lu Jue: "She?"


    Ning Yan did not continue to respond.


    Just because Wu You heard the sentence��


    [Tell Qi Yuanliang to tell me about it��]


    [His literati''s way is very useful. ��


    This means that Mei Meng''s literati''s way of literati has a certain commonality with Luan Xin''s [Taking the same as other things], and that the third party''s literati''s way of mercy can be used for one''s own use without realizing it. Ning Yan was sure that Mei Meng had done something using Qi Shan''s literati''s way of doing, otherwise she would not have left such ambiguous provocation and disagreement, and it was also a provocation and demonstration against Qi Shan or the Northwest Branch.


    It is related to Qi Yuanliang, and Ning Yan wants to ask Shen Tang for instructions.


    It cannot be disclosed to third parties before this.


    In addition to this information, Ning Yan also found a "unexpected joy" through Wuyou: "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups."


    Lu Juezheng was immersed in the rare setbacks and did not understand why Shizhong Ning suddenly expressed such emotion. Instead, Cui Hui next to him nodded quickly and agreed with the beauty''s point of view: "This is the truth."


    Beautiful and beautiful, everything is right.


    Lu Jue: ������


    The remote mountain road is rugged and the wheels are turning rapidly.


    When I was in the car, I didn��t feel much bumpy.


    The bearded man lifted the curtain and sat in without his owner''s permission. He leaned back carelessly, completely ignoring the original owner in the car. After sitting for a while, he felt exhausted and sat upright and complained: "You literati from aristocratic families are boring. What carriage are you? You can ride a horse fast and not bored. You don''t change your posture after a few hours, and your butts are numb."


    Even the iron-clad **** can''t stand such a waste.


    Not only are the butts numb, but the legs are also numb.


    He doesn''t like to pay attention to these stupid pompous appearances. I am running for life now, how can I still be leisurely?


    Mei Meng supported her chin with one hand and didn''t look at him.


    The strong man laughed: "Is he still thinking of your old lover?"


    He and Mei Meng parted in Gaoguo. He took time to visit the old master''s grave and revisited the old place. Chen Youli was quite broad-minded. He was mentally prepared to have the old master''s grave thrown away and his corpse hung on the tree. However, he did not expect that the abandoned dilapidated academy had been carefully repaired, and the grave located in it was also benefiting from the grave. The grave was clean and there were mute servants guarding it.


    The strong man and the mute servant were fooling and guessing and playing.


    I learned from the dumb servant that someone had bought the nearby hill.


    The owner of the mountaintop felt pitiful and mistress, so he let the mute servant live here, just need to clean the academy regularly every month. The lonely grave did not give any instructions, and the mute servant would help pull the weeds when he was idle.


    ��Really? I don''t believe it. No one is coming to dig a grave and whip the body every now and then? Remove the bones and make soup? ��The strong man expressed doubts about this and almost annoyed the mute servant was pushed out. He was bored and stopped talking too much. He went down the mountain to buy a lot of funeral items.


    [No one has offered you money for so many years. I guess I have lived a difficult life under my belt, which sounds pitiful. Come on, it��s rare for me to come here. I��m thinking about the friendship between our former ministers. I��ll burn you more this time. I don��t know when it will be next time... With the current world, maybe I will go down next time I meet. Buy more delicious food for yourself and bribe the ghost messenger. Maybe the bribe will be done. You can suffer less every day under the fire and the oil pan... But, don''t spend too much. ��


    [Think about it, if I die too, we will be lonely ghosts without descendants'' sacrifices, and we will not have the sacrifices of sacrifices and burn them, and we will use a little less money in our hands. Save some effort, maybe you can last until the day you redeem the karma of killing and reincarnate. It''s scary to think about it, it''s better not to die. I think I am majestic in the world, I want to be as windy as the wind, and be as poor as you are...]


    While burning, I sighed that the country of prosperity is changing with each passing day.


    [Yohe, there are also boys and girls. ��


    [These are also burned to serve you. ��


    Zheng Qiao seems to have never suffered from poverty in her life.


    [Is there still Mei Ji Juncai here? I also burn a few pairs for you, you can''t taste them when you are alive, and you can enjoy them after you die. ��


    Looking at the ashes curled up by the flame tongue, the strong man thought of Zheng Qiao''s face, and then thought about these rough paper-like red faces. If Zheng Qiao could really receive them, I really don''t know who would be happy.


    The strong man grabbed another handful of paper men with the words "Literary Scholars" and "Dareful Martial Arts". A large pile of paper men had red horizontal lines on the waists, and the adorned flower-shaped tiger talismans were marked "Second Grade Top Middle" and "Twenty-Five Marquis" respectively: [These masters are all burned for you. If you think life is boring, you will lead these ghost soldiers to stab the underworld in the sky. It��s okay to have fun. How fun? ��?????The mute servant watched the strong man burn paper for half an hour for the lonely grave.


    The relatives of the strong man were mistakenly lying in the lonely grave.


    Turn around and go to the kitchen to get some dry food.


    Where is the strong man in front of the lonely grave?


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were a few more gold on the table, the mute servant thought he had an hallucination and hurriedly thanked him, thinking that he would go down the mountain to buy some sacrifices next time, which would be considered to be a kind person.


    The strong man didn''t mention his itinerary during this period.


    But I know Mei Meng''s whereabouts very well.


    Mei Meng said in a low voice: "No."


    The strong man looked like "You don''t have to hide it".


    He had only contacted Mei Meng in the past few days. Kang Guo still didn''t know the news that he had sneaked in. As long as Mei Meng was heartless, no matter whether she wanted to bring Lu Jueyi back or one by one, it would be possible in theory, at most it would be a little hard work.


    "This person is indeed talented. If he is the same age as me, he will have to run away when he sees him, but who has made him so late for so many years? Whether it is killing him or destroying him, it is the same."


    Mei Meng glanced at the strong man.


    Playful: "There is only this in the general''s mind?"


    Strong man: ������


    "We can neither take him away nor kill him. Just as before you came, Chen Youli didn''t kill me? If I were just Mei Jinghe, I was just an ant that could disappear with a wave of the power, but I am still the confidant of the Lord of Qi and the deputy of the Southwest Branch. If I show my identity, I cannot move directly. Whatever I do secretly, I will also keep it openly..."


    So Lu Jue cannot die.


    Or, no matter who comes to stop me, you can��t die today.


    The strong man just scoffed at this.


    He was the most impatient with these conspiracies.


    "Wait until Chen Youli knows what you did..."


    Mei Meng closed her eyes and said, "That''s just one part of the plan. There can be no mistakes in my perfect path."


    "Do you have to be perfect?"


    In terms of the experience of a strong man, Mei Meng''s literati''s way of being unfulfilled is better, and the perfect way is too easy to attract fear.


    "The way of a literati is to ask your true heart, General, will you give up martial arts because of some minor obstacles?"


    The answer is no.


    The strong man knows that it is useless to say it again.


    With the bumpy feeling brought by the rolling wheels, the strong man looked at the scene of the rapid retreat outside the window and was speechless. After a while, Mei Meng was hit by the booklet taken out of the strong man''s arms, and the booklet fell on the hem of her clothes.


    Mei Meng picked it up in confusion.


    I saw a few big words written in the first column of the booklet.


    "Counterattack!" At the beginning, I will be the emperor in the world! ��


    The signature is [Five Elements Impotence].


    A little strange appeared on Mei Meng''s face.


    "The general still sees these?"


    "What does it mean to ''look at these''? Things that are appreciated by both the elite and the masses, specialties of Kangguo! I just think it is interesting. Some of the concepts in it are very suitable for my heart. The person who wrote this book must be a master." The strong man vaguely skipped some content and led the topic away. "There is a speculation in it that is very interesting. It is said that the root cause of women in the world''s cultivation may be in power, in other words-"


    The strong man said seriously: "The confinement has been untied."


    Mei Meng has no need to take the risk of fulfilling this scholar''s way.


    She turned the booklet to the page where the strong man made notes.


    After a long time, he smiled and asked, "What do you mean is that the unblocking imposed on me is related to Shen Youli?"


    Calculation time she can practice is indeed consistent.


    The strong man said, "It''s right now."


    Mei Meng lowered her eyes and put the book aside.


    "But she is her, I am me. How many people can copy the path she took? Qi Yanqing, Chen Youli became famous at the age of twelve. What is her strength in the period of Xiaocheng Alliance? How much does the world know about her twelve years of experience before this? She is a person who appeared out of thin air! Let me ask - decades and hundreds of years later, the dynasty changed one round after another, and the shackles were opened again. Which twelve-year-old woman in the world can copy the path she walked? Is there a possibility of copying?"


    The main premise of copying��


    Only by having a certain degree of strength can you be qualified to appear on the Xiaocheng stage.


    This strength is the cornerstone of everything.


    Without a cornerstone, everything is a mirror and a moon.


    "And the way I walked..." Mei Meng opened her eyes and looked at Qi Cang''s eyes, saying word by word, "Even if I don''t have Shen Youli, I can still become a literary scholar. Even if it should be something that should have been ten, twenty or thirty years later, there will always be hope."


    "I want to go there myself."


    "It proves that it can be copied and imitated by later generations."


    "Even if it has little hope."


    In response to this, the strong man sighed and patted his thighs and said, "I would have been more energetic when I wanted to assist you!"


    He licked his dry lips.


    The crazy energy on Mei Jinghe is more pure than today''s master.


    Mei Meng: ����No, I��m not interested.��


    She can take advantage of the opportunity to support Wang Ji ascend to the throne because Wang Ji is born with a very high starting point and can obtain a good fiefdom in accordance with the etiquette and law. When she is full of wings, she can still "use the emperor to command the princes". She is famous for her masters in everything she does, which is far greater than starting from scratch.


    If you focus on yourself, you will lose the most important "orthodox" flag, and you will be blocked whether you recruit soldiers or others.


    She is not Chen Youli. She is besieged by many forces and can still beat her back and forth, and she still has the upper hand for most of the time...


    From this point of view, it is really difficult to replicate the road of Chen Youli.


    Unable to give reference to future generations.


    Mei Meng''s answer was firm, but the strong man refused to believe it.


    [Those who steal the hook will be punished, and those who steal the country will be marquis. ��


    How can those who regard it as the way of scholars be willing to be inferior to others?


    Mei Meng is the one who steals the hook, the one who steals the country?


    Or is she the executioner who killed both?


    "The man surnamed Chen wants to fight with the two things of the Yongsheng Sect, right?" The strong man held his cheek and was bored. He wanted to get involved but didn''t want to be a fish that was affected. "It''s a pity that you can''t watch the fun. But - it''s okay to watch your fun."


    Witness the way for literati to fulfill the way for literati to be perfected.


    This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: You have actually witnessed two such a once-in-a-lifetime ritual.

 Chapter 1069 1069: Fan the flames (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1069 1069: Fan the flames (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Mei Meng smiled, and a strange color appeared in her eyes.


    "I don''t have to worry about losing my life when I see my excitement."


    The strong man looked like a dead pig, and said freely: "Which martial artist has ever seen who is afraid of death? A martial artist should have the awareness of not being able to end well from the first day he entered the martial arts. If you are afraid of death, don''t go on this road with your head and not your belt. I dare to watch Zheng Qiao''s excitement, but you are afraid of you, a plum Jinghe?"


    Mei Meng: ������


    At first glance, this sounds like nothing wrong with it.


    But, which brave warrior died of watching the fun? Can those who watch the fun and die like those who pursue martial arts?


    The strong man leaned back and held his chest with his hands in his chest.


    At somehow he was quite stingy: ��You young people will be confused about how to die. In my opinion, the death of a man, the death of a king, the death of a man, the righteousness of the people, or choking to death by drinking water, death is death, and there is no distinction between noble and humbleness. If you say that there is absolutely fair in the world, it is death! Why can��t I watch the fun and die?��


    The general who died in the battlefield died nobler than him?


    He died, what else can someone complain about?


    Mei Meng: ������


    Helplessly, he looked at the strong man with confidence, rubbed his swollen eyebrows, closed his eyes and analyzed various details in his mind, striving to be foolproof. This game is also her only chance to fulfill the literati''s way in recent years. If she missed this, she would probably not have the next chance.


    The strong man didn''t make any noise to disturb her.


    Only the sound of the wheels rolling rapidly in my ears was heard.


    Until the convoy was about to leave the boundary of Heyin County, the strong man looked at the same scenery outside the window and suddenly said, "...Does the lady know what I admire most about Zheng Qiao? Even if in your opinion, this person is so rotten that he cannot be more rotten, and he is nailed to the pillar of shame and scolded by thousands of people. But in my opinion, he has an advantage, and it is worth learning more from the lady."


    Mei Meng knew that the strong man would not say these words suddenly.


    There must be some purpose.


    Then he asked, "What are the advantages?"


    The strong man said: "He is very clear about grasping strength and opportunities, and will not be implicated by unnecessary feelings. Whether it is a king above ten thousand people or a powerful minister below one person, it is never related to blood interests that protect his life..."


    ��It��s force.��


    "It''s military power!"


    "Only those with strong troops and strong horses are qualified to be the king."


    "The so-called etiquette, law and morality are defined by people with strong soldiers and horses. If Zheng Qiao hadn''t wanted others to live well, she could not have been crazy, and with his strength, he shouldn''t have ended so early. At least he could suppress Shen Youli''s development for ten years, do you understand?"


    Mei Meng smiled: "So what?"


    "If you don''t have the military power in your own hands, you will be aimed at your own vitals sooner or later." The strong man looked up and down at Mei Meng''s little body, as if he was thinking about how many times she could hold on to her. "Don''t believe too much about lies of ''sharing of happiness and woe'', that''s all for fools to accompany you to endure hardships. Only fools will believe in everything. There are so many things in this world that they can share the same sorrow but not the same sorrow, and they will not give them to outsiders to taste the sweetness."


    Mei Meng''s smile on her face was slightly cleaned.


    "I''m suggesting that I will be ''crawling rabbit dies and cooked by lackeys''?"


    The strong man laughed like a copper bell when he heard this, and the louder he laughed louder and louder. He almost slapped his anger. He slapped his thigh in an indecent way: "My lady, I finally know why there are so many excellent women in the world, but few people have succeeded in holding power. The gap between people and people with power is even greater than that of dogs and people. Those who can make people with power have a happy chat with you either she accommodates you and uses you for your entertainment, or you are useful to her and need to win over... There are many reasons, but it is not because of gender."


    "Why is it impossible for a cunning rabbit to die and a lackey to cook?"


    The strong man just reminded Mei Meng not to trust her master too much.


    What Mei Meng wants to do is very clear, and the master is also very clear, but being clear does not mean being completely trusted. Trust in the past does not mean trust in the future as always. People will change, especially those who hold power, and even turn into monsters!


    Mei Meng seemed to naively think that this trust would not change.


    I also thought that she had the same gender and the same experience as the Lord, and the two would understand each other from beginning to end. This understanding would also make the Lord trust her: "Zheng Qiao has a right thing, from birth to death, only himself is!"


    Only you will absolutely trust yourself.


    Only you will always be loyal to yourself.


    Instead of placing the hope of change on another person and hoping that the other party will be like-minded and consistent with you, it is better to placing this hope on yourself. Hold all the power in your hands and take the initiative to customize rules in your arms��


    "It is no different to handing a knife to someone else''s body. Whether the knife is stabbed depends on the conscience of the person holding the knife." The strong man touched his thick beard, which was curled up, and muttered, "I have lived at this age, but I haven''t seen many people do this."


    This did not end well without exception.


    Mei Meng was silent for a long time.


    He sighed, "Why don''t I know?"


    But she had no choice.


    She did not restrain her edge and assisted the main players, but did it independently. Not to mention how difficult it is to start from scratch, how can she, an ordinary woman, take the first step to recruit talents? She is a woman from a noble family, but she is not a man. How could the family help her?


    Or she usurped the master and picked ready-made peaches. She benefited from doing so, but she also left a bad reputation. For future generations, it is not only not a help, but an obstacle, and prevention will only be stricter!


    Mei Meng has no choice.


    She can only trust the Lord.


    I also hope to trust her as always.


    The strong man saw Mei Meng clearly and didn''t talk much anymore.


    Everyone understands the truth, but some people still refuse to abide by it.


    I guess Mei Meng also knew how fearful her literati''s way of being a scholar was. What''s wrong? It''s just that [those who steal the hook will be punished, and those who steal the country will be marquis]. Who doesn''t feel upset after hearing this? But Mei Meng is determined to make it perfect, and her perfect way is full of **** betrayal. Who can guarantee that this betrayal will not fall on her?


    Instead of sitting there waiting for death, it is better to start first.


    Of course, it��s too early to say this now.


    Even if you really want to "crawl rabbits die and lackeys cook", you have to wait for the day when the birds are gone. As long as there are prey in the forest, you still need to hunt a good bow, or the alternative to a good bow has not appeared, Mei Meng is safe. The strong man himself may be shorter than Mei Meng.


    What are he worried about these things?


    Since then, I have been speechless all the way.


    Ning Yan''s integration news was notified to Shen Tang as soon as possible.


    After receiving Cui Xiao��s blue bird, Shen Tang sent a scout to confirm the authenticity of the information above. Judging from the investigation, most of them are true: [It is probably nine true and one false. ��


    I don��t know where to dig a hole and wait for myself to jump.


    Shen Tang just hesitated for a long time and made a decision.


    Don��t think about that much, just call it first.


    No matter what conspiracies and tricks Wu Xian has or what trump card the Yongsheng Sect has, he can take advantage of Tianhai County on the surface. In this case, why not chew this piece of meat? Shen Tang issued a battle post without any warning, and the Tianhai soldiers and horses hung high and were free of battle cards.


    [Is there a bird for free in the battle card? ��


    Seeing the huge battle-free card, the generals did not dare to go to the slightest.


    The battle-free sign does not mean that this battle cannot be fought. How can there be so many etiquette in fighting? It��s just to tell the other party that they don��t want to fight, and if you want to fight, you can come over. So, Shen Tang directly led his troops to fight, and was too lazy to wait for Wu Xian.


    In this battle, Shen Tang set up a formation to flatten the sea of ??heaven.


    Tianhai''s troops can resist for a while, and immediately inform Yiru of the news, and Yiru''s troops are ready to attack Heyin.


    result-


    I met Shen Tang''s troops who should have fought in the sky and sea. This battle was in a normal manner, and Gao Guo did not send a worship of the Eternal Life Sect that could subvert the civil and military affairs. Shen Tang''s main force was just a fake move, and his real focus was on the battlefield of the sky and sea. When Wu Xian reacted, several counties in Tianhai were lost.


    The dispatch of troops to reinforcements was interrupted many times.


    Shen Tang always felt that things were going too smoothly.


    "When will Wu Zhaode be held back?"


    "Is he used to constipation or why? How can he bear it so much?" Shen Tang looked at the basic course of Wenxin Scholars who were about to be turned into pieces. His temples hurt and his eyes hurt. "It''s a knife to stretch out his head, and it''s a knife to shrink his head. Why don''t you feel happy? Every day you learn those words and spirits, you''re so angry..."


    Gu Chi and several literary scholars were also troubled.


    Especially Gu Chi.


    When practicing martial arts day by day, not only did he not grow a tendon flesh, but his energy became even more depressed, making people wonder if Gu Chi was singing every night and was sucked away by some demon. When Shen Tang went to see his progress in martial arts practice, he always felt that Kang Guo��s hope for the future was slim.


    The only thing Shen Tang could do was to give him a tonic.


    What medicine should be given to the Xinglin doctor.


    As long as Gu Chi needs it, she can urge any plant and medicinal materials in a short time. If she can replenish a little, she will make Gu Chi''s face turn green and her smile is stiff: [The master is afraid that he will not be able to replenish him? ��


    Shen Tang said: [Good medicine is bitter. ��


    His body really makes people worry.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi could only pinch his nose and drink it all.


    In fact, he wanted to say that he would improve by stopping practicing martial arts, but he couldn''t say it. Chu Wuhui and others practice day and night. As the old minister whom he valued the most, how could he fall behind? I can only give the old Deng greetings to Eternal Life several times in my heart.


    Practice while making up.


    The result was a nosebleed.


    Shen Tang looked at Gu Chi''s face, his eyes stayed in the blue color in his eyes for several breaths, and asked Dr. Xinglin uncertainly: [Are you sure you have overcompensated it? Isn''t it dry weather or other diseases? ��


    Doctor Xinglin nodded.


    Shen Tang''s eyes couldn''t help but feel much more subtle.


    There is too much repair, why is it still so sick?


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Shen Tang couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the strange setting of this world.


    In the world of words, everything is possible.


    She complained for a while, but the next day Ning Yan Fengchen rushed over. Shen Tang jumped up on the spot and said, "Tu Nan is here."


    ��I��ve met the Lord.��


    "Is everything OK in Beizhou?"


    Today''s Beizhou is the former Beimo.


    When Chen Tang led the main force to evacuate, there were still small mutinies in the northern desert, but they were not even as good as the weather, and they could suppress it with just one move. She sent Ning Yan to stay in Beizhou for a while to deal with these tails, and at the same time she also gave Ning Yan a short vacation in disguise.


    As part of Ningyan''s literary literati''s way, its disappearance will bring a considerable burden to Ningyan and require time to rest. Ning Yan has no objection to this arrangement. But Chen Tang didn''t expect Ning Yan to come so soon: "You are in good health, too?"


    "Beizhou is safe and in good health." Ning Yan paused and continued, "Not only is there anything wrong, but there are some unexpected gains. If there is no accident, the way of scholars will be almost complete."


    The way of literati is the trump card of every literati. He will not easily tell outsiders, even if this person is the master. Ning Yan hesitated before coming, and finally chose to confess. The Lord is special to him. Their lives are connected, and they are as important as half of their bodies, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Complete? Can it be more perfect?"


    The reason why we say "again" is because [there is nothing] itself has been perfect. According to Ning Yan''s own words, her literati''s way is not only hers, but also her husband''s feast. Perhaps it was because the couple had the same aspirations, or perhaps it was other opportunities. Ning Yan''s awakening of [Zixuwuyou] was exactly the same as the way of scholars in Yan''an before his lifetime, and Yan''an had completely fulfilled the way of scholars in his lifetime. How could the perfect [Ziwuyi] be perfected again?


    Ning Yan said: "Well, I didn''t expect it to be possible before."


    She also thought that was the perfect form of [there is nothing].


    However, it can be understood from another perspective.


    Every literary scholar has an opportunity to fulfill the way of scholars. Yan An has used it that time, and Ning Yan, as the person who took over the baton, her Tao has not yet been fulfilled. For Yan An, the perfect way of scholars, is still brand new to her.


    Chen Tang was too lazy to follow the truth.


    She only cares about one question: "Is it difficult?"


    Ning Yan said: "I already have a clue."


    It is not easy to complete the way of literati. Gao Guo��s battle is a good opportunity. If you can grasp it, "90% sure."


    "I''ll feel relieved if you say that."


    Not only will she rest assured, but she will be happy even if she is righteous.


    Chen Tang smiled and patted Ning Yan''s arm.


    "There are enough time to get tired all the way, and Tunan goes to rest first." Cherish half a day and join the martial arts crash course in the future.


    Ning Yan doesn''t understand the implication, she still has important things to report.


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the matter?"


    ��About Mei Jinghe.��


    "She ran away?"


    "Um."


    "I ran away, and now it''s not a good opportunity to deal with her..." Chen Tang was a little disappointed, but he was mentally prepared. Seeing that Ning Yan wanted to speak but stopped, he knew that things were not that simple.


    As expected��


    Ning Yan said, "Mei Jinghe follows Qi Yanqing."


    Chen Tang''s first reaction was to ask: "Is Shousheng okay?"


    "Shousheng was transferred to Mei Jinghe, and probably didn''t want to cause trouble." Ning Yan frowned and said confidently, "I sent Wu You to intercept Mei Jinghe''s information. Wu You brought back a message about Mei Jinghe''s literati''s way��"


    "What?"


    "Those who steal the hook will be killed, and those who steal the country will be killed. Judging from the information Wu You received, Mei Jinghe is afraid that he will place the perfect ceremony in the high country, and personally arrange it, pick up the ''rebellious ministers and thieves who steal the country'' and then kill them to achieve the goal of supporting the law."


    "Successfully stealing the country?"


    Chen Tang felt that these four words were very subtle.


    "So, wouldn''t I be plotted against me?"


    Although Wu Zhaode has changed a lot in recent years, it is not that easy to usurp his position. He must use external forces to weaken Wu Xian''s troops. If he finds another opportunity, he will hit it, otherwise he will be looking for death. Which one survives in troubled times is simple?


    (_)


    I went to BJ Luyuan tomorrow, but I only realized that I was going tonight, and I was irritated. Shiitake mushrooms are still lazy. They save clothes for seven or eight days in winter and throw them away the washing machine. If the washing machine cannot be clean, they will rub them with their hands. Now they can��t change clothes... They buy the air tickets now, but the luggage is not packed, and there is no paper saving... they are desperate.

 Chapter 1070 1070: Fan the flames (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Ning Yan thought Chen Tang would be angry about this.


    Chen Tang suddenly laughed out loud.


    This kind of laughter reaches the bottom of your eyes, not a rebellious smile.


    Ning Yan was puzzled: "Why did the Lord laugh?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t hold back the smile at the corner of his lips.


    "Why don''t Tunan laugh? Don''t you think this is interesting? Wu Zhaode had to be a whetstone in his previous life, otherwise why would he be so attracted? Brother Zhaode, Brother Zhaode, how bad are you doing this? You can''t be a monarch, force Gongsu to leave righteousness, your husband is unqualified, and the couple is a divorced person. He is even more a failure to be a father. The two sons were tragic because of his confusion, and now there is another Mei Jinghe. We have the past of "Tang Di''s deep love". We shouldn''t have laughed at him like this..."


    She is professional unless she can''t help but laugh.


    Following Chen Tang''s words, he turned over Wu Xian''s bad debts. He felt really funny. Thinking of Wu Xian''s reputation in his early years, Ning Yan only sighed in his heart: "I think he, Wu Zhaode, was also a hero..."


    She remembers that Wu Xian visited Xingning three times.


    If Wu Xian had not demoted Zheng Qiao three times in a row, Xingning was guilty of Zheng Qiao and blamed his junior brother''s dereliction of duty for his junior brother''s dereliction of duty. Judging from the respect and righteousness and righteousness that Wu Zhaode showed at that time, Xingning might not have let go of his support. If Xingning was not moved at all, how could he give Wu Xian two more chances after the first time he stepped on the mine?


    Because of this, the contrast between the front and the back is even more regrettable.


    I''m afraid that Wu Xian at that time would not dare to think that he would be like this many years later. Without ambition, he has completely become a puppet who plays with power. It''s okay to play well, but he just can''t play well. Compromise again and again in exchange for temporary stability of power, and compromise will inevitably lead to deepening of constraints and falling into a vicious cycle.


    If it were Wu Xian back then, he would have the courage to burn his boats and make a sigh of relief from the heroes, now he only knows how to cut off the flesh and replenish the sores.


    Chen Tang said, "A hero will not mention his courage back then."


    She made up the knife: "But he is not a hero anymore."


    In addition to "the courage of the past", he can also serve as a topic of discussion. How much else is there to boast about Wu Zhaode now? What are you praising him? Praise him for his misfortune to ruin his life for his first wife and two sons?


    If he doesn''t turn around like a seesaw, and he will not force his brothers to fight against each other in the morning and evening. Not to mention the nearest thing, but a little further away, what else did Gongsu gain?


    "If Mei Jinghe wants to complete the perfect ceremony, then Wu Zhaode will definitely die." Chen Tang''s eyes turned, obviously he was planning something. She has never been a generous personality. On the contrary, she still holds grudges. Otherwise, how could she have such a bad impression of Wu Xian for the sake of Qin Li and Zhao Feng? How many times did you trip Wu Xian up?


    She not only holds grudges, but also doesn''t like to be exploited.


    Even Mei Meng''s "stealing the country" itself is beneficial to her.


    Chen Tang had an idea in his mind.


    He smiled and said, "After all, it was a ''Tang Di deep love''. I really can''t bear to see Brother Zhaode die without understanding. If he had the chance, he should be a wise ghost, instead of being confused all the time."


    Ning Yan asked: "Now?"


    If someone around him wants to step on his body, Wu Xian would not believe it at all. Instead, he would be sure that this was the master''s clumsy provocation and disagreement, and it would be of no use. Kang Guo was fighting with Gao Guo again, and only when he knew the truth would be there.


    Chen Tang shook his head and responded: "Of course it''s not now, but when Wu Xian was defeated, he would give him a chance to make him die. It would be better if he could destroy the promotion...Tunan, do you know how to destroy the promotion ceremony?"


    The only reference she already knows is Jiang Sheng. Qi Shan disguised himself as his wife, and took advantage of his precaution to give Jiang Sheng a back stab. I was unable to reach that perfection first and was trapped in Luxia County for several years. Can this example be referenced?


    Ning Yan thought for a while and got a clue.


    ��Just destroy the most critical link.��


    "For example?"


    Ning Yan said confidently: "Mei Jinghe''s way of scholars must be successful if she personally kills the ''small thief stealing hooks and stealing the country''. Any thief can replace the former, but the latter is the most critical existence of the entire ceremony. This person must be killed by her own hands. If this person is killed or committed suicide by others, or inherited the throne with justification, and does not meet the identity of a ''disciple thief'', Mei Jinghe''s perfect ritual of scholars will be considered a failure."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "It''s that simple?"


    Ning Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Precisely because the destruction is extremely simple, all the literary scholars who have fulfilled the way of scholars throughout history are lucky people favored by God. Perfection is not easy."


    "In other words, if I captured Wu Zhaode and Mei Jinghe chose to be a ''traitor'', I would let Wu Zhaode write an edict to pass the throne to whom. As long as I get one step faster, I will succeed?"


    Ning Yan nodded: "This is the reason."


    Add to add: ��But you must also be careful that she has multiple preparations.��


    Which literary scholar is not a cunning rabbit?


    If you guess wrong, the winner will be Mei Meng.


    "Well, just bet."


    As long as she didn''t bet with Kang Jishou, she wouldn''t be very lucky.


    Although Ning Yan looked pretty good, Chen Tang still urged her to take a break earlier. When Ning Yan returned to the resettlement camp, he had just loosened his waist and sent a bunch of items. No matter how you look at these objects, they look like armor, and each one is quite hand-in-hand.


    Ning Yan picked it up and swallowed it and weighed it.


    By swallowing the shoulder, it can be roughly inferred that the material of this pair of armor is strong, with a total set of about fifty kilograms of standard heavy armor, which does not include weapons. The weapon sent by the Wu Zuo was an overly long sword, and the blade was as tall as Ning Yan. The wrong delivery?


    This pair of heavy armor looks brand new, and there is no trace of the knife.


    Which military general should be rewarded and sent to me here?


    Ning Yan put down her shoulders and signaled the Wushu to close the big box: "Send it away, don''t be so careless next time."


    Although martial artists can transform exclusive martial armor, and their strength reaches a certain level, the defense ability and flexibility of martial armor are far superior to those of craftsmen, it does not mean that the general does not need armor. This kind of armor is often given a special glorious meaning. A pair of armor is expensive, and the rewarded armor can be regarded as a family heirloom.


    If the general who was sent to the wrong person knows this, he may be unhappy. Wu Zun said, "It''s not wrong to send it, this is from the Shizhong."


    Ning Yan almost thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    Wu Zu repeated it again.


    Ning Yan: ������


    In addition to this pair of armor and amazingly heavy weapons, there are also several booklets with rough paintings. The people on the booklet only have simple lines. Ning Yan recognized them for a long time before she found that the villain was making moves. Just look at the painter and you will know who the booklet was written by.


    "This is?"


    Even though you have recognized it, you still need to confirm it.


    ��The Lord draws it myself.��


    Every Chinese scholar in the military has one copy.


    Ning Yan: ������


    Her mind was a little confused and needed to be sorted out.


    This matter is very easy to explain. Simply put, there is a strange-powered Lao Deng among the enemy. In order not to be caught off guard by the other party, everyone should familiarize themselves with the skills after the reverse in advance. As a literary scholar, Ning Yan also needs to learn to fight in hand and hand. This set of armor allows her to adapt in advance.


    Ning Yan: ������


    Chen Tang smiled a little embarrassedly: "I was worried that there were too few martial artists who were deluded after being distorted, and Tunan came too timely. Your swordsmanship is much better than those of Wangchao. Maybe I hope you will take the lead, charge into battle, and take the general first." Ning Yan: "..."


    Although Wenxin''s literati has much better physique than ordinary people, it does not mean that they can wear more than fifty kilograms of heavy armor and carry a big sword of forty or fifty kilograms, and kill all directions when they come up. Just taking two steps and dancing a few times, she felt that her underwear was wet with sweat.


    "Does Tunan study those booklets?"


    In just a quarter of an hour, the exquisite and elegant literary scholar was already covered in dust, with sweat constantly flowing from his forehead, and dust left traces on his face. The armor cannot be taken away like the martial armor. Ning Yan wanted to rest and had to ask the martial servants to help her hold it, reducing the burden caused by the weight of the armor: "Is the booklet drawn by the master?"


    "It''s a move I took after observing it carefully." Asked other people how they read, no one paid attention to it. "I plan to take the essence and make martial arts secrets, which will make it famous in future generations."


    Maybe it can also create a myth of martial arts magic.


    ����But fighting is not the right move.��


    Not to mention the master''s painting skills, just talking about these moves is not of any benefit to fighting the generals in front of the formation. There are few famous generals from ancient times to the present who win by skills. Their killer moves are instincts that are sharpened between life and death, and they pursue one blow to kill them.


    She felt that the booklet drawn by the Lord was of little use.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Ning Yan sighed as she said.


    "How much can the Lord integrate those scribes'' spirits?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Without the Lord''s answer, just looking at her erratic eyes, you know that the Lord is also sucking, just like her daughter who relies on her amazing talent and has a fast learning speed. Sometimes she secretly gets away from her mind halfway through her studies. I was caught and felt guilty.


    Ning Yan basically adapted to the heavy armor after two days.


    Although his body movements are still a bit bulky, he is also quite good. According to Bai Su''s evaluation, Ning Yan''s talent for martial arts is much better than those of Gu Chi. Teaching Gu Chi and others that can make her sick, so Ning Yan doesn��t have to worry too much, and it��s a pity not to follow martial arts.


    "It would be great if we could practice both civil and military affairs." Bai Su sighed.


    Ning Yan is quite generous: "I can''t chew too much."


    She only stayed in the martial arts crash course for two days. It��s not that Ning Yan was transferred to other battlefields, nor that this martial arts crash class was not useful in the end, but that she joined the martial arts crash class to "graduate" for two days - just because Wu Xian gave Chen Tang a battle post.


    Chen Tang almost lost his composure when he heard this news, and his smile on his face couldn''t be suppressed: "Wu Zhaode finally can''t hold it in?"


    Inviting to fight, the two armies face off.


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    Could it be that my stomach is damaged?


    Little did he know that Wu Xian was also helpless.


    Chen Tang dragged him here with a sound of attacking the east and west, and half of Tianhai County was lost. The troops who went to attack Shangnan had not yet been well received. He sent troops to support Tianhai and was repeatedly blocked by Chen Tang. So far, Wu Xian��s losses are not much.


    But his losses do not mean that he has no pressure.


    Tianhai County is the old nest of many ministers from the high country. The old ministers who assisted Wu Xian back then basically came from here. what does that mean? This means that the graves of their ancestors are in the sea of ??heaven and sea! Half of the ancestral property falls into the hands of the enemy, can they still sit still?


    What''s even more terrible is that Zhao Feng began to avenge his personal revenge after conquering Tianhai for half of the time and arranged for the Wushou to patrol near their ancestral tombs.


    This move is a demonstration.


    As long as Zhao Feng is in a bad mood, he can dig their ancestral graves.


    Digging the graves on one, three, five, and backfilling them on two, four, and six, so that the corpses of ancestors can be "see the light of day again" over and over again! This news is how much any descendant will be furious and the Three Corpse Gods will be furious when he hears it!


    "I guess he, Zhao Dayi, dare not!"


    As soon as I received the news, Tianhai Yishi couldn''t sit still. Even if reason tells them that Zhao Feng would not do such a beast, he dare not bet emotionally. Which warlord has never done anything about marching and fighting to dig people��s ancestral graves to make money? Wu Xian didn''t do it before just because he was not short of money, and most of the rich ancestral tombs belonged to the aristocratic families, so there is no need to offend the aristocratic families for this little profit.


    "I don''t think he dares? What''s wrong with him? Do you think it''s time to force Zhao Feng to death and block his family in the mansion and say nothing?" Zhao Dayi was born in a rash family and had a grudge against Tianhai, so he might not be able to do it with just one stroke.


    ��This, this����


    The minister of Gao Guo, who was born in the sea of ??heaven, was silent.


    Zhao Feng knew best how to tease the nerves of Tianhai, a group of old colleagues, and ordered people to spread the news, and strengthened patrols openly on the grounds of protecting the ancestral graves of aristocratic families from thieves. What he did secretly was unknown to outsiders. People in the world like to judge others with their own hearts the most, so they naturally won��t think about things well.


    Everyone couldn''t sit still and went to find Wu Xian to find a solution.


    It is said that he wanted to deal with it, but he was actually forcing Wu Xian to send troops.


    Catch Tianhai back!


    Wu Xian means waiting a little longer.


    When the news came from Shangnan, three-way attacks had a better chance of winning.


    He reluctantly comforted the ministers who were about to lose their ancestral tombs, but before they could be stable for a while, another news of a landslide of a mountain collapse came from the sea. The place where the landslide was the ancestral tomb of a certain aristocratic family was backed by mountains and rivers. If this is a coincidence, who believes it?


    Not only did Tianhai and other people not believe it, but Wu Xian also did not.


    So he was forced to send troops.


    Although the influence of Tianhai and his group''s influence has become much smaller due to the resource inclination caused by the capital migration and Wu Xian''s suppression, they still have a force that cannot be underestimated after they join forces, especially at the critical moment when Wu Xian and Shen Tang fight. If Wu Xian could sit idly by the crisis of the ancestral grave, don��t blame them for their efforts when they turned around. The words were not so ugly, and they all mean the same thing. Wu Xian''s face turned grayer and darker than the bottom of the pot.


    It seems that I didn��t expect that the old ministers would make him so embarrassed.


    Little do you know that it��s not a day that freezing is not cold.


    The resentment of the Tianhai group is not accumulated in one day.


    Their situation in Gaoguo is very similar to that of the Qin Li family back then. In order to restrain the people of Tianhai, Wu Xian promoted and reused the new nobles. These upstarts have caused them many stumblings, and they can still tolerate them once or twice. As the number of times is too many, the friction and contradictions will naturally escalate.


    From Gao Guo��s capital to the present, there have been deep grievances.


    Seeing that Wu Xian was still indifferent to their ancestral tombs, it was impossible to say that he was not disappointed, so he said harshly in a hurry.


    Even if you realize that you have said something ruthless after you have gathered your mind, and you are guilty and afraid, the words you say are water that is poured out, and it is difficult to collect it. Wu Xian looked at them with gloomy eyes, and finally let go of troops, but no one could breathe a sigh of relief.


    ��The mob.��


    In the tent, the inconspicuous scholar sneered.


    ?|��|��


    What a messy day.


    Get up at five o''clock, go to the airport more than 40 kilometers away, and fly to the capital at 8 o''clock. Before 11 o''clock, you can sign in, go to the photo studio to take photos without a crown, and then go to the community hospital for a physical examination... Also, why is the capital so much warmer than Wenzhou?

 Chapter 1071 1071: A crowd of people [please ask for monthly tickets]

    These four words are as powerful as a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan.


    The difference is that the latter is hot oil splashing everywhere, while the former is instantly a needle can be heard! This kind of quietness only lasted for a very short time, and then he stood up with a bad temper: "What does the national master mean? I mock our mob?"


    There is a hint of threat in his speech.


    He also knew that this national teacher was evil and powerful, but it did not mean that the other party could mock their faces and humiliate them with their dignity. If I remain silent today and endure the humiliation of the "mob" word, what kind of face will I gain?


    The man who is called the national teacher laughs without fear.


    "You don''t even understand what the ''mob'' means? Do you still need me to explain it to you personally?" The man''s hair was silver and his voice was as old as an eighty-year-old, but he had an extremely young face, which was only 25 or 26, just judging from his appearance.


    This statement further aroused the other party''s anger.


    "Old, old man bullies too much!"


    He was so angry that he trembled when he spoke.


    Induced by anger, he drew out his sword, pointed the sword straight at the national master, shouting with a blue face: "No matter who you are, today''s humiliation can only be cleared by blood. Do you dare?"


    After saying that, he looked around and glanced at Wu Xian.


    Seeing that he and his family were loyal to the Lord who had been loyal to him for many years, he was just watching at the moment, without any intention of stopping or comforting him. His heart instantly sank the bottom, like falling into an ice cellar, cold and cold.


    He suddenly empathized with Zhao Feng and Qin Li back then.


    I think they were so disappointed that day.


    He suppressed his anger and asked again: "Do you dare?"


    Wu Xian just stopped the farce and stepped forward and knocked him down, but only warned himself that he did not say a harsh word to the national teacher. At this moment, a string seemed to be broken in his mind. He didn''t care that Wu Xian was the king of the country and threw the sword sheath in front of him.


    He left directly with his sleeves.


    The others looked at each other and also surrendered one after another.


    Their dissatisfaction with Wu Xian also reached its peak, but they could not directly tear each other apart. After all, they still hoped that Wu Xian would send troops to fight Tianhai back to save the precarious ancestral tomb. Someone who has made a stand out for them has also achieved their goal.


    As for such a big contradiction, why don��t you just surrender Kang Guo?


    "I didn''t expect Wu Zhaode to be so disappointed..."


    "It''s better to surrender Shen Youli!"


    Zhao Feng couldn''t be more embarrassed to touch their ancestral tombs.


    Someone suddenly said this, but no one agreed.


    "Submit Shen Youli? How to surrender? Not to mention that Zhao Feng and Qin Li have a grudge against us, will they believe it? Even if they don''t care about past grudges, we can give up the relatives of the royal capital and the clan relatives? With Wu Zhaode''s current mind and spirit, if we surrender, he will dare to slaughter the man and kill the chicken to warn the monkey!" This is also a major reason that restrains them. Who has no family behind them?


    If they were all the bachelors under Shen Youli''s tent, and a bunch of people could not make up a pair of parents, they could also be quick and neat and leave at will. But they are not. Not only are they not alone, but they also have to take into account their family''s situation as the pillars of the family.


    Didn��t Qin Li and Zhao Feng bear it again and again because of the elderly, weak, women and children? Only after you have settled all the people, dare to spread them out?


    A few words successfully dispelled their thoughts.


    Before everyone could discuss the result, a bad news came.


    There were constant noise outside the tent, and it was vaguely said that someone committed suicide because of the crime.


    "What''s the noise outside?"


    The confidant hurried forward: "Parent, something is not good."


    The person who had just had a conflict with the national teacher died. The person who served went in to deliver water and found that blood was flowing all over the floor. After hearing this, several people rushed over. When they arrived, many colleagues rushed over to hear the news, and they could see the fear and anger in each other''s eyes.


    What is suicide for fear of guilt?


    How could it be that he committed suicide fearlessly?


    Who committed suicide fearing guilt? The sword edge pierced through the neck and pushed it to the position of the sword grid? From the expression frozen on the corpse, it can be inferred that he did not commit suicide, but was killed! So obvious, but the final conclusion is made with the four words "I committed suicide for fear of sin"? Not convinced!


    Their dissatisfaction was suppressed by Wu Xianyi.


    The national teacher just sneered at this.


    "It''s very boring. Now these people do not have the courage we used to be, nor do they have the bloodiness. If you can endure such a great shame and humiliation, you will be destined to be unable to become a weapon." In the tent, the national master sat alone in front of the chessboard, raised his fingers and hooked it, condensed a ball of white mist on his fingertips, and then solidified in the blink of an eye, turning into a "chess piece" as crystal clear as white jade. With a snap, it fell down crisply.


    The location opposite the national teacher was empty.


    An extremely strange scene followed.


    A black mist suddenly appeared in the air opposite, turning into black spots and falling down. The black pieces on the chessboard fell down with the finishing touch, turning into a black dragon and strangling the white pieces, coming in full force. The national teacher was not in a hurry to do this and left another one. Bai Zi, who showed his decline, seemed to be injected with a needle for strengthening his heart, and his morale burst out. Hei Zi, who was in a rush to the army, launched a fierce confrontation, and the two black and white dragons fought endlessly.


    As the chess pieces fell, the two sides had exchanges.


    Until Heizi made a mistake, he suddenly fell into a dead end.


    The national master brushed his sleeves, and the black pieces on the chessboard turned into the energy of heaven and earth. "...If it were back then, Wu Zhaode and others were just grass and rubble. It was only hateful that the Lord was hated by poisonous hands, and in the future, these magpie who could not stand on the table would occupy the nest."


    He stood there and calmed down for a while.


    The star walked out of the tent with great strides.


    There was no one in the tent.


    Wu Xian invited Chen Tang to an ancient battlefield near Xuxia.


    ��The ancient battlefield of the Weixia Gorge?��


    Chen Tang vaguely felt that this name sounded familiar.


    After quickly looking through the memory, I remembered that I had seen this small place on a break of travel notes. It is said that the vegetation here is dense and the terrain is rugged, and the author who wrote the travel notes accidentally passed by. That day, after the rain, seven rainbow wonders appeared in the mountains.


    The author felt the strangeness and climbed the mountain and waded in the water.


    When I came back, I wrote down this volume of experiences.


    but-


    "Didn''t it mean that the terrain of Wei Gorge is rugged?" She thought Wu Xian was ambushing her here when she saw the invitation post. As a result, she led her troops to approach. The scout sent back the news that there was a large area of ??flat land near Wei Gorge. He said in pain, "That travel notes are lying!"


    Gu Chi asked her: "When did you write the travel notes?"


    Chen Tang didn��t know.


    She accidentally exchanged the travel notes.


    Gu Chi said: "Wei Gorges are called ancient battlefields. Isn''t it normal for the terrain to change? Before the war, the terrain was indeed rugged."


    The travel notes were probably written before the war.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She forgot that the war in this era could razend mountains and hills into large plains, and the map will be updated and iterated in a few years. Where can a place remain unchanged? The land of Weixia is no exception.


    It was me who blamed the travel writer for mistakes.


    The area of ??Xuxia belongs to Gaoguo in name, but it has no population, so Gaoguo almost ignores it, just because the land in this place is seriously barren and crops are extremely difficult to grow, and the yield is more than twice as low as other places. Taxes in high countries are not light. A family is not enough to pay taxes for a year, let alone support. I couldn''t survive in Weixia, and most of the young and strong moved elsewhere.


    Only two or three thousand old people remained.


    Chen Tang simply read the investigation information.


    "No, the land in the Gorge is so barren, how do you write about the dense vegetation in the travel notes?" In this era when forces were divided, wars were frequent, and records were lost in large quantities, even travel notes written by predecessors had certain reference.


    "It is said that it was because of that war."


    The time can be traced back to the Wu Kingdom period more than a hundred years ago.


    In that war, the two sides dispatched a total of 150,000 troops, chased and ambushed several times, and finally decided the winner near the Gorge. The two sides fought hard to separate. Each piece of land in the Gorge was plowed a hundred and eighty times, and the mountains and hills were razed to the ground.


    Chen Tang: "That wouldn''t be so barren."


    After most battlefields, the land fertility has not decreased but increased, and it is particularly fertile. Good luck can even lead to a bumper harvest for several consecutive years. Just because too many people died, the bodies were buried on the spot and fed back to the earth.


    "The Lord is not in a hurry, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    This battle was too disturbing, and it brought out all the mass pits underground in unknown years. According to the local old man''s voice, when this mass grave appeared, countless strange black fog emerged from the ground and soared into the sky. There were countless unjust souls vaguely screaming in the black fog, which made people feel creepy. What''s even more strange is that the moon on that day was so red that it could drip.


    These contents are passed down by word of mouth.


    Although there are distortion and exaggeration, you can also see the chaos back then.


    The old men said that the evil spirits were released in that battle, disturbing them until they were at peace after death. The winner not only did not sacrifice and comfort them, but instead arrogantly threw the body into a mass pit and transported it to the soil to backfilling it, as if nothing had happened. The evil ghost was dissatisfied with this, so he took revenge, causing the force to collapse in its prime, and made the land of Weixia from here to poor people...


    The **** moon is in the sky, and the black fog is filled with it.


    The Gorge is no longer suitable for ordinary people to survive.


    Oh, forgot to say it.


    The short-lived force is called Wuguo.


    Chen Tang is interested in these contents of gods and ghosts.


    "Is the black fog a resentment of the evil ghost?"


    "This place is called Weixia."


    The first sentence was said by Chen Tang, and the second sentence was heard from the top of the tent. Gongxi Qiu, who was on the top of the tent, came down at some point.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Xichou said: "It sounds familiar."


    Chen Tang asked: "Which travel notes have you heard of?"


    She was joking, but Gong Xiqiu shook his head seriously: "No, the clan seems to have recorded this place, but I can''t remember it for a while. Brother, do you still remember it?"


    Jimoqiu, who has always been quiet, has not disappointed his expectations.


    "I remember that an ancestor had traveled out and found the [Corpse Vine] in a deep mountain forest. The root system of the [Corpse Vine] was prosperous and took root in a crowded pit, with white bones in the pit. The ancestor took away the [Corpse Vine] and filled the pit again."


    That place is called Weixia.


    As soon as Jimo Qiu said that Gong Xiqiu remembered it all.


    ��Yes, that��s the place.��


    Photomatically, it is very likely that the time of mass grudges was the same as that of "Garden of Eden" and was the last relic of human civilization.


    Chen Tang was silent, and Chen Tang burst out.


    Her focus is always different.


    Chen Tang gritted his teeth: "Gong Xiqiu, didn''t you say you didn''t know the location of the mass trap? The letters left by your ancestors did not record the detailed address. I sent someone to find them, and I searched for the lieutenant to search for them, but there was no progress at all!"


    Now he is said to be familiar with the place name Xuxia?


    Gongxi Qiu was criticized by Chen Tang.


    He said embarrassedly: "Mama, I can''t blame me. The letters left by my ancestors did not mention them, but when the old priest told me a story, it seemed like... I mentioned it. Didn''t I forget this? I didn''t mean to hide it, so don''t be angry."


    His smile was stiff and he was about to cry inside.


    Haven��t you seen the big brother��s eyes that he wants to kill his relatives for justice?


    Chen Tang wasn''t really angry either.


    This matter is not a big deal, but Gong Xiqiu''s destructive memory has indeed cheated herself several times. If she doesn''t make an angry statement, wouldn''t it be easy to talk to? If this mass pit was formed in that era, wouldn��t the so-called black fog be...


    Radiation? ? ?


    Radiation carrying zombie virus? ? ?


    The scene of countless zombies running wildly flashed in her mind: ��Why would you better say hello to Wu Zhaode and fight in another place? What if you fight and then get out the mass grave?��


    Although humans in this era have evolved their immune ability, rushing to black fog can also pollute the land and reduce crop yields, which has a great impact. Wu Zhaode is fine and decides to do what is the battlefield here? The last one won here is not a good outcome.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Give me a look and experience it yourself.


    They are all here. If they turn around and withdraw at this time, will Wu Xian be crazy about being crazy? Seize their unstable formation to take a sneak attack and will definitely bite off a large piece of meat.


    Chen Tang drooped his shoulders with a deflated breath.


    Now the arrow is on the string and has to be fired.


    Wu Xian refused to fight if he didn''t fight.


    Jimo Qiu seemed to know her inner worry: "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry, the scene of your concern will not happen. Wu Zhaode set up his position here, mostly because of the uncle and nephew. They were born in the Wu Kingdom, and there were many old subordinates of the Wu Kingdom sleeping here."


    This seemingly fair war is not fair.


    The places selected by Wu Xian will naturally benefit Gao Guo.


    "Brother, isn''t this obviously a loss?"


    Gong Xiqiu hugged his chest with dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t help his relatives, and he can''t stand his own people at a loss.


    Naihe Mama stood on the side of his elder brother, not supporting himself, and made Gongxi angry. Chen Tang explained to him: "There are considerable numbers of old subordinates of the Wu Kingdom buried in the Wei Gorge, but as the defeated side, there will only be more enemies in the Wu Kingdom. We will have half a step."


    If you can��t compete with quality, can��t compete with quantity?


    From this perspective, you won��t suffer any loss by choosing this place.


    Maybe I can give Wu Xian a big surprise!


    It��s not only the opposite side that will shake people to death to fight.


    "Maybe I can get the ancestors from thousands of years ago..." Chen Tang joked, and then thought that the young people in that era were as tall as three in their young age. The corners of their mouths twitched hard and muttered, "They''d better forget it, maybe they might even cause trouble."


    There are still so many disasters after thousands of years of death. The tomb of the joint burial was dug up and filled, and it was filled up and opened up. How can the resentment be less severe?


    Maybe the black fog is really their resentment.


    This battle has a bit of essence of Zhou rituals.


    Hello before fighting and make an appointment for the fight.


    The two armies were solemn, and before the fight started, they greeted each other with a happy greeting, and sent out the tent to scold the most.


    ����=�Ԧ�(((�Ħ�)��


    On the first day of Luyuan, I met Lao Duo.


    The weather is a little dry, I get a nosebleed when I wake up in the morning, and I miss the air in my hometown a little.

 Chapter 1072 1072: The inversion of civil and militar

    Chapter 1072: The inversion of civil and military affairs (I) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Of course, this person cannot be Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang immediately expressed serious protest!


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    If we talk about the reserves of the vocabulary, which one of you here can compare with you? She had long seen Wu Zhaode being unhappy. In the past, she had to take into account the diplomatic relations between the two countries and the popular "Tangdi deep love" combination, and had to give up with him. Every time she met, she had a sentence from Brother Zhaode on the left and a sentence from Brother Zhaode on the right. Now that there is a legitimate opportunity to be ashamed of him, how can you let him go?


    Gu Chi: ������


    He really let the Lord come on stage and scolded in front of more than 100,000 military soldiers in the two armies. Whether it was performing at a normal level or extraordinary performance, he did not dare to think about how Ju Lang should write about this, nor did he dare to think about how people from later generations evaluated this article.


    No matter how good her literary and martial arts skills are, she cannot suppress the "heat" brought by this passionate start of the mic. The master really doesn''t care about her reputation behind her at all. Gu Chi took a deep breath, showed a stiff smirk, and took advantage of the situation to suppress others: "The Lord should think about Qi Yuanliang, Luan Gongyi and Qin Gongsu. If they know that you are so unwilling to cherish your reputation, you may be making trouble."


    Especially Qi Yuanliang.


    He is the most unacceptable to the master''s various tricks.


    "Aren''t this all right?" Qin Li and Luan Xin were fine. They couldn''t stand the extraordinary things they did and wouldn''t be disrespectful. Qi Shan would be different. Chen Tang Naobu Qishan''s roaring face was broken and twisted, and he couldn''t help but shrink his neck.


    At the same time, I was also a little helpless.


    Among the ministers, only praying for good and not giving up the education of a gentleman.


    Gu Chi smiled slightly and said, "Oh, Wuhui is still here."


    No matter how relaxed Chu Yao��s education method is, he cannot let the lord go to war with others. The verbal battle in front of the battlefield has always been unpleasant. Some of the gentle and elegant attacks on the other party''s strength and character, and some of the rude ancestors have risen to the eighteen generations, and those who have been married cannot escape.


    How can the Lord suffer this humiliation?


    When Chen Tang heard about Chu Yao, he became depressed.


    I endured the pain and handed over this task to Uncle Qian.


    Qian Yong: ������


    Are you planning to let him take the lead?


    He muttered in his heart, but did not question it in front of the battlefield, only thinking that this was Chen Tang''s affirmation of his own force. Slightly tighten the horse''s belly and drive the horse out of the battle. Fighting generals is not Qian Yong''s specialty, but his strength has improved greatly over the years and he has no evenly matched enemy on weekdays to make him take full advantage. Now he also needs a hearty battle to verify his achievements over the years.


    Gu Chi frowned: "Why did the Lord send Uncle He?"


    Qian Yong is not an ordinary military general and rarely ends up fighting.


    Why did the Lord choose him?


    Chen Tang said naturally: "He is so slandering."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang said again: "The strength is still acceptable."


    Although Qian Yong has not made commendable military achievements in the past two years, he is one of the two generals of Tianshu Guard and the first person below General Chu Jie. When Chu Jie was addicted to cultivation, he was in charge of most of the Tianshu Wei affairs, and he had a considerable martial arts fortune in recent years.


    The martial arts practice is faster than usual.


    In other words, Qian Yong''s cultivation is not as diligent as in his early years, but his cultivation speed is even better. If the enemy is scolded by him and sneak attacks, with his strength, it is more than enough to escape and defend himself. Swearing is Lao Qian''s strength, and I believe she will not let her expectations down.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Qian Yong who came out slowly: ������


    With the sharp ears of a martial artist, how is Chen Youli''s whisper different from the loud **** he made in his ear? What does he mean that his strength is acceptable? What does he mean to curse others? Is this how he is the general of Tianshu Guard? In just a few short steps, Qian Yong saved up several angry points, and he became more and more unhappy when he saw the enemy.


    I was so angry that I was still calm and calm on my face.


    He raised his hand and twisted his dense beard, half-squinted his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes showed contempt, as if the enemies in front of him were all native chickens and tiles and dogs, vulnerable. I made a draft in my abdomen, and then my energy sinks into my dantian, and my martial energy condenses in my throat. The sound waves rushed towards the vanguard of Gaoguo like a sea of ??rushing mountains and seas. The strong wind blew up and the dust in the sky caught the Wushu in front of Gao Guo off guard.


    The neat formation was messy with impact.


    ��Wu Zhaode����


    Qian Yong targeted Wu Xian as soon as he came up.


    Speaking of which, he and Wu Xian are also of the same generation and know some gossip that is not known to outsiders. As a generous melon eater, Qian Yong has always been generous with sharing with others. Therefore, the content shared this time includes but is not limited to - Wu Xian''s father let down many women when he was young. These women who were not very qualified were born and became Wu Xian''s little girl. The high-ranking status married into a family of equal status. After marriage, they were in trouble. It is said that they also caused several controversial children of biological fathers, and Wu Xian''s mother was not a good man.


    The brother who is in love before and after marriage is in love. Wu Xian was disliked by his father because he suspected Wu Xian''s bloodline. If Wu Xian hadn''t looked seventy or eighty-eight-similar to his biological father, he might have recognized his relatives with blood. Even if the evidence is as strong as a mountain, he will not be liked by his father.


    In the end, the Wu Xian brothers were in a quarrel.


    The son was killed by Wu Xian 30%.


    Wu Xian''s mother was also so angry that she died of depression by him.


    So, a dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and the mouse��s son can dig holes. Wu Xian is definitely his father''s biological son. When his father''s troubles make his son''s brothers quarrel, his husband and wife are in a turmoil, and his family is restless, when his son''s son also replicates the old father''s old path.


    Qian Yong also found the old calendar of Wu Xian��s father buying an official position.


    There were also stains of fraud before buying an official.


    After scolding Wu Xian for not being straight and falling, Qian Yong also reflected on the dark history of Wu Xian��s ancestors. The so-called Wu family in Tianhai has been counted for five generations, but it was actually a groom. Only after he established his achievements in the master''s family, he was given the surname Wu and left his slave family, rather than the ancestors he is recognized by the Wu family genealogy. Speaking of this, Qian Yong''s ridicule was even more powerful.


    The Wu family��s ancestors are now affiliated with.


    The real master Wu family knew that his ancestors had a baby?


    The gossip was so silly that I was stunned by the sound of my own.


    Chen Tang was stunned: "No, where did Uncle Qian hear these news? He won''t listen to people every day, right?"


    Wu Xian was so angry that he was about to shoot a cold arrow.


    Qian Yong was still chattering there.


    He doesn''t swear words, nor does he produce gossip, but he is a gossip porter, but the power it causes is incomparable to ordinary scolding. Qian Yong''s ancestors were also generous when he hit a snake and beat a seven-inch snake. He knew very well how much Wu Xian and others valued their background and feet.


    "Uncle Qian!"


    Qian Yong''s secret reveal did indeed hit Wu Xian''s pain in his foot.


    Without going to see it specifically, Wu Xian also knew that the ministers of Gaoguo must be examining themselves with a strange look, guessing how true or false the words in Uncle Qian and his mouth were? Did the ancestors of Wu��s Ming face be shameless? Did his biological father cheat on buying an official? In contrast, both father and son have a brother and a husband and wife have a grudge, which is just a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning...


    Below, ministers from Tianhai exchanged glances with each other.


    A trace of disdain flashed in my eyes.


    The part about what Qian Yong said was something that Wu Xian��s father heard of, and it can be proved to be true, but the part about Wu��s origin was the first time I heard of it. When the Wu family moved to Tianhai, they had been dating local families under the name of the Wu family''s branch in a certain place. Because it is too far away, no one will confirm this.


    Wu has since taken root in the sky. I thought it was one of the best friends who had a good roots, but I didn��t expect it to be a fake, and my ancestors were still a groom who had left their slaves.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    They have been wondering why Wu Xian, who was wise and powerful and chivalrous, had such a big change? It was not that he had changed, but that his true form had been revealed. There was something wrong with his feet at the beginning, and it was no wonder he did these stupid things!


    Wu Xian had no choice but to wink at his confidant.


    Although no one whispered, who knew what they thought? Even if this flaw is nothing to him now, Wu Xian has been proud of his family for a lifetime and never thought that when he was middle-aged, he would be stripped of his underwear by outsiders. His 18 generations of ancestors were torn to pieces by others. How could he bear this tone?


    "Don''t worry, uncle! My nephew will take the old thief''s head off and be a tiger for his uncle, and use his mouth to make the wine and drink!"


    The confidant general immediately broke out.


    "Random!" A powerful beast roar came out of his mouth, and a majestic tiger phantom appeared behind him, and he roared and furious: "The monk''s evil words confuse the public, and he fabricated rumors to slander my master. Only your blood can wash such humiliation. Wash your neck and take your life!"


    After saying that, a beautiful leap was leaping.


    A tall tiger galloped from a distance and steadily caught this person. The tiger had a strong and strong front foot. It left a yellow and white phantom in the air with a slight kick and rushed towards Qian Yong''s face. The enemy general raised his hand and turned into a spear.


    The sharp spear tip has a faint purple feeling.


    The tip of the spear breaks through the air wave under the tiger''s full sprint.


    Qian Yong sneered, "Come to die? It''s just right!"


    He rode the horse and went up to him.


    As the two weapons confronted each other, sparks splashed in their pupils. Qian Yong was eased, and the enemy generals of Gaoguo were aggressive. The latter had a ferocious expression and exerted force, with blue veins on his forehead swollen, and his muscles seemed to be trying to burst out the combined martial arts armor.


    "Wu Zhaode is just that kind of mentality?" Qian Yong was shocked. Why are young people nowadays more angry than the other, and they have to fight with others in just a few words, and they are not worth it. "If what Qian said is fake, why should he be angry and angry and kill people to silence them?"


    The military general of Gao Guo was indifferent to Qian Yong''s provocation.


    "Wu Zhaode is guilty of being a thief."


    Qian Yong deliberately raised his voice.


    The sonic boom that broke out at close range forced the general back, and at the same time spread the question to the three armies of the two countries. The general dodged in time and was not hit, but his expression was even more annoyed. Qian Yong took advantage of his approach to killing and whispered to him in a low voice.


    "If you have the ability, come and scold me. If you don''t have a mouth, you are still mute?"


    I was digging out the black material of Wu Xian based on my ability. If the other party had the ability, he could dig out the black material of the young pears. Let me listen to it and see if there was any new one. It��s a pity that the other party didn��t understand his hint, but instead hated him and said, ��Shut up!��


    "burn one''s boats!"


    As the words fell, the man suddenly burst out with strong martial arts. A pillar of light was like a blade that split the sky, and it was blown at Qian Yong. Qian Yong had been on guard for a long time, but when the dust dissipated, he saw that the light blade was cracked several feet wide by the ground, and his mouth twitched hard: "Young people now..."


    The temperament is really great.


    In the past, which general fought desperately as soon as he came up?


    Don��t you have to test it?


    Qian Yong originally wanted to delay for a while and warm up. Since he didn''t appreciate it, then forget it: "I have accepted your head."


    The general didn''t even hear anything Qian Yong said clearly, but suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his pupils reflected a big bearded face with expressionless face. The ordinary general who fought back and forth with him the previous breath increased a hundred times in an instant!


    Boom��


    As this aura exploded abnormally, General Gao Guo��s limbs were stiff for a moment, unable to make any resistance, and allowed a deadly white light to magnify in front of his eyes, occupying all his vision.


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi both expressed their thoughts at the same time.


    "It''s treacherous, Lao Qian/Shuhe."


    Qian Yong''s move perfectly interprets what it means to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    To outsiders, he has average strength and no special breath. At first glance, he is just an ordinary general with a normal appearance. In addition, Qian Yong has neglected body management over the years, and it is particularly conspicuous among a group of generals. Those who don��t know him will only think that he is a tall and fat greasy general, and come out to make up for his numbers.


    What about it?


    Qian Yong has been working **** hiding over the years.


    Deliberately concealed his true strength.


    Not only that, he also developed a method to make the breath explode in a short time to achieve the momentum, creating an illusion far higher than his actual strength. The enemy is caught off guard and is shocked, and there is no time to distinguish between life and death, and it is easy to make wrong judgments. Most generals can determine life and death in an instant by seizing the opportunity. Qian Yong takes two-pronged approach and can definitely do one with one slight and one with one death.


    Qian Yong did it.


    The general died in great unjustly.


    At this moment, the two armies were silent.


    Qian Yong''s outbreak really scared many outsiders who didn''t know the truth. He stood next to the body of the loser, glanced down at the head at his feet, and then looked at the direction of Gao Guozhong''s army. Follow him to make a bold move.


    Raise your foot and send the head back intact.


    In an instant, Gao Guo��s three armies were in an uproar.


    The morale clouds above the heads of the three armies also rolled violently with the naked eye. This shows how humiliating Qian Yong''s kick was so great that Chen Tang couldn''t help but roar: "Uncle Qian, what are you doing?"


    Qian Yong said, "Of course it''s revenge."


    He said it very naturally.


    Then he sneered: "If it weren''t for some old grudges and grudges in Wu, how could I know so clearly? Wu Zhaode, this head is considered to be your ancestor!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qian Yong concealed it quite strictly, but he didn''t even know it.


    It is normal for Chen Tang to not know, because they are all hatreds from the previous generation. Qian Yong''s family is related to the Wu family, and his ancestors are also involved. As a junior, Qian Yong didn''t actually hate that much. Kicking his head back was purely because he wanted to humiliate Wu Xian.


    That''s all.


    Wu Xian looked at the head that could hardly see the original appearance and grabbed the handrail in anger. This confidant general was born in a private family. In terms of relationships, he would call him "uncle". He was young, talented and loyal, but he was secretly punished by Qian Yong, an old guy. How could he not hate him?


    "Please ask the national teacher to take action."


    The national teacher looked at the farce indifferently in front of the formation: "Don''t you see it anymore?"


    ?|��|��


    Today I listened to the three-hour party history class... I felt like I was returning to university.

 Chapter 1073 1073: The inversion of civil and military affairs (2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1073 1073: The inversion of civil and military affairs (2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The national teacher almost choked Wu Xian to death with four simple words.


    Every muscle on his face was twitching uncontrollably.


    The anger in his heart was like an erupting volcano, but there was no disrespect in his actions. He said helplessly: "Chen Youli has always been tricky and cunning, and the traitors under the tent are inconceivable. If time is delayed, he still doesn''t know what will happen. It''s not important to be alone. I will leave the green mountains without worrying about no firewood. There will be a chance to make a comeback in the future. I''m afraid that the national master''s plan will be ruined."


    Wu Xian��s words of tea are just a whisper.


    The Eternal Life Cult wants to preach smoothly in the Northwest Continent and expand its influence. Chen Tang''s Kang State is the biggest stumbling block. Only by cooperating with the Gao State can we tear open this hole - not to mention destroying Kang State, at least we must compete with it and check and balance each other.


    If a high country fails, the plan for the Immortal Church will be disappointed.


    Who is more important and can you not understand?


    The national teacher raised his eyelids and looked at Wu Xian.


    The deep eyes were as slight as an ancient well, but Wu Xian, who was staring at him, had the illusion of being gloomy. His hair stood up on his back and sweated like slurry. This feeling did not last for a few breaths, and the national teacher calmly moved away his gaze.


    His right index finger tapped the back of his left hand, and his left thumb turned the bright red ring on his knuckles one after another.


    This ring has a bright texture.


    Widths of golden silk threads can be seen flowing inside, making them look particularly elegant and luxurious under the sunlight.


    Wu Xian just glanced inadvertently, and suddenly there was a discomfort that the soul left the body and could not control the limbs. A strange suction force wanted to drag the soul over. He was frightened and immediately felt a sense of creepy, and he frantically used the Dan Mansion''s military courage.


    As the martial arts joined in resistance, the strange suction power faded like a tide, and Wu Xian was still in shock: "National Master-"


    Although he has a ulterior motive and has the idea of ??using the Eternal Life Sect to deal with Chen Tang again, it does not mean that he will allow the Eternal Life Sect to plot against him. What kind of evil thing is the ring on the national teacher��s finger, and why does it have such a big impact?


    "You said it?"


    The national teacher seemed to have noticed Wu Xian''s sight.


    He raised his hand and placed it under the sun, admired the ring with the sunlight, and a little nostalgia and mocking in his eyes: "This ring was given by a friend, and it is said that it can ward off evil spirits and protect the master. It can be worn for more than a hundred years, and it is the most important treasure in my life."


    Wu Xian praised: "It is indeed a rare treasure in the world."


    He blinked quickly in the secret.


    Strangely, I looked at the ring again but didn��t have that weird suction force.


    This is obviously an ordinary ring, and the texture is not as bright and delicate as before. Although it is still precious, this quality jade ring is as numerous as cow hair in Wuxian Duobao Pavilion. There are not as good quality as thousands or hundreds of them.


    For the ruler of a country, it is not a rare thing.


    The national master smiled without saying a word, put his hands in his sleeves and looked in front of the formation.


    Because Wu Xian did not send a second person, Qian Yong had just warmed up and felt a little. He was like Zhu Bajie tasting ginseng fruit and it disappeared before he could taste the aftertaste. He felt itchy and was so angry. The content of the verbal war has risen from personal attacks on Wu Xian to collective shooting. The Gao Guo bureaucrats count on each other, and he starts to scold anyone he thinks of, all of which are exciting!


    For example, this civil servant and that military general "protect each other."


    For example, a famous minister, Juqing, who is full of descendants, is young and stubborn and romantic. He is jealous of others and is completely inhumane. He cannot speak of it, and he cannot act normally without using a silver guarantee. How did his wives and concubines give birth to ten men and ten women for him?


    For example, Sima, a Sima of Gao Guo, accidentally fell in love with his father''s illegitimate daughter, and was caught by his father. He almost broke his three legs with his **** naked and was wailing continuously.


    For example, when a certain person was young, he secretly sang and sang and was indulging in love with his classmates, but he ended up drinking too much and almost became treated as the sex. Oh my, I heard that this person was crying while breaking down and pulling the only one calf left for help.


    If the messenger of justice had not stood up, the aft would have been in danger.


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi bit their ears.


    "Is this messenger of justice Qian Shuhe?"


    Gu Chi said: "Maybe the Lord should ask where Uncle Qian was watching when these things happened."


    He was puzzled.


    Is the way of reading the mind belonging to his, or to Uncle Qian and this guy? The content is so specific and not like hearing.


    Could it be that Qian Yong is still here to make trouble?


    Gu Chi��s guess is really correct.


    Qian Yong did add fuel to some things.


    Aristocratic families join forces to bully poor people are all old news. Qian Yong��s family is just not that good, which doesn��t mean he is really brainless. Back then, he studied in the same academy with Zhang He, and the old master praised him for his cleverness and wisdom, and his talent in both civil and military affairs.


    If you really don��t have the brain to protect yourself, you still have to eat melons?


    Don��t talk about eating melons, you don��t know when you die.


    Qian Yong said a lot of words and said something exciting about the top figure. It was so clear that all the officials of Gaoguo looked dark. The one who was the most yelling and scolding the dirtiest immediately sent Qian Yong to criticize each other, with little effect.


    Qian Yong has his own logic.


    Chen Youli was not himself scolding him, so why did he break his defense?


    Chen Tang, who was greeted by his ancestors for the 18th generation, also said that it doesn��t matter.


    In this situation, it is a question whether there are ancestors or not. It is very likely that Schr?dinger''s ancestors are eighteen generations. If someone wants to give a greeting, hello, but he can''t even lose his flesh if he says a few words. She has no ancestors, so naturally there is no possibility of being scolded.


    The reaction between the two sides was extremely uneven.


    The minister Gao Guo, who was unfortunately named by Qian Yong, ran away on the spot. He was filled with indignation with no name but his **** was also covered in shit. He loudly expressed his grievances for his colleagues: "Uncle Qian and this bird man, mud pig, scabies, and dogs, nonsense, I don''t know how much turbid water and filthy things he ate!"


    These things cannot be recognized!


    It was Uncle Qian who bites to death.


    After a round of verbal battles, Qian Yong relied on his voice to spread a large range, which made the drumbeat soldiers almost forget the rhythm of the drum beat.


    The famous prince Juqing, who was even humiliated and could not save his son, was even more angry and drew his sword. He wanted to slap his horse out of the formation and cut Uncle Qian and his tongue with a three-foot green breeze. He thought so and did the same, but was stopped by the vanguard soldiers before approaching the battlefield.


    Qian Yong knew his identity with a glance of contempt.


    Provocatively said: "You said this is spreading rumors? What''s the use of just saying it is? Why not take off your pants in front of the formation of the two countries and three armies? Don''t compare with those young people, just compete with me. Even if you have won ten children and ten daughters, you will be your kind."


    Chen Tang was so irritated when he heard this.


    "No, what should he compare with Uncle Qian?"


    No one around answered the question.


    Chen Tang looked at Qian Yong''s trembling look, and the four words "feeling trembling" appeared in her mind inappropriately. As a former painter who has painted small yellow pictures, she can certainly understand Qian Yong''s voiceover in seconds, and also knows that Qian Yong has always been a good person.


    But the current occasion is in front of the two armies!


    Isn��t it too unfair to take off your pants and compare?


    Gu Chi: ������


    Little do you know that this is normal.


    In this era when catapults will throw gold juice from each other in war, as long as you can attack your opponent, all means are allowed.


    Gongxi Qiu was eating melon with relish.


    Turning his head to look at Chen Tang, "Mama, it''s a **."


    He tilted his head in confusion and repeated.


    ��It��s a comparison.��


    The answer you think in your heart is different from what you say.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He looked at his elder brother with a grim look, and Jimo Qiu reminded him lightly, "A Nian, don''t be dirty with your highness." Gong Xiqiu only dared to mutter in a low voice.


    You can encounter anything in marching and fighting, which means that Mama''s opponent is more shameful. If you encounter those who are willing to do so, you will be even dirtier in humiliation and provocation, including but not limited to ordering dozens of soldiers to take off their pants in a row and shake them towards the opposite side.


    Gong Xiqiu has seen too many of his brothers in recent years.


    Jimo Qiu saw his complaint: "No."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Most of Wu Zhaode''s teams are old-fashioned families or rising upstarts, and they all have shame, so they naturally cannot take off their pants and throw their ropes in public and anger their opponents. On the other hand, Qian Yong was shameless, so he could make them all feel ashamed and angry.


    ��No opponent.��


    "I''m lonely."


    Qian Yong won a great victory and did not forget to show off his character.


    Chen Tang just wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this.


    He said with a shameless face, "I am lonely in my way." If this is the "martial arts" that Qian Yong pursues, he wouldn''t be afraid of a warrior who really gained similar abilities one day? I can��t cry even if I want to cry!


    Qian Yong outputted extremely fierce firepower, which made Gao Guo unable to resist. He even killed a young general in secret, and his morale was lower than Kang Guo. However, this gap is not enough to shake the morale of Gao Guo. As long as you win a fight, the bird energy you receive at this moment will become the motivation for the soldiers to know their shame before they can be brave, and their morale will be even better.


    Qian Yong also understands this principle.


    You don��t forget to beware of assassination when you��re out of your mouth.


    Once the battle general ends up, he will be self-conceited, and he doesn''t want to make the head fall for no reason. But I didn''t expect that the person sent by Gao Guo was not a military general, but a silver-colored scholar. Even with a tight and delicate young face, it could not hide the aging flowing in his eyes. This is afraid it is an old monster with a long hair and a young face! Qian Yong grabbed the reins with one hand and did not get close.


    sneered: "Can you keep your name if you come? Look, you don''t look like a martial artist. How could Wu Zhaode push you, a weak scholar, to die? Or is it that no one in the camp can do anything, and he is afraid of competing with me in front of the formation?"


    After saying that, he stopped at the national master with a playful look.


    Check your eyebrows: ��A person should not behave like a person, and his bad roots cannot be measured.��


    Chen Tang covered his face.


    Gritting his teeth: "It''s better to let me go to war."


    Qian Yong''s slutty operation was also a shame for later generations.


    He said this and became alert in his heart: "This white-haired scholar should be the old man who worships the Eternal Life Teaching."


    Chen Tang took a deep breath.


    I feel a vaguely urgent feeling that I am about to take the college entrance examination.


    Since they knew Lao Deng��s ability, the whole camp was sprinting to prepare for the exam. Military people learned literature and literati learned martial arts, but they were not a dual cultivation of civil and military affairs, and had never personally entered unfamiliar fields. Even though they memorized many spiritual spirits and recorded in detail the meridian routes of the literary energy when each spiritual spirit was activated, they still remained at the theoretical level. There are barriers to theory and practice...


    Qian Yong also realized that the national teacher was special.


    Weigh the strength and calculate the distance between the two sides.


    The two armies were more than a hundred feet apart. They urged the war horses with all their strength to increase their speed to the extreme. They could reach the scribe without a breath, pierce the opponent''s head with one shot, and then lift the head to fly back. In the flash of lightning, Qian Yong had simulated it several times.


    Even the gravel on the path is clearly remembered.


    He thought so and did the same.


    "Die!" The war horse under his crotch burst into the sky, and its speed was so fast that it turned into a straight line, and the cold sharp edge was approaching the key of the scholar.


    The national teacher seemed to have not seen his movements.


    It��s not too late, open your lips lightly.


    The next moment, Qian Yong''s body flew backwards without warning, like a cannonball swept across the sky, landing heavily without fighting back, dragging out a ravine that was more than twenty feet long. In addition to this gully, you can also vaguely see the flesh and blood traces dragged out.


    Just because Qian Yong flew out, the martial armor could not be maintained, so he withstood the huge force and dragged it with his flesh and blood!


    If you really want to get the porcelain, the bones under the flesh and blood will be worn away.


    Qian Yong in the big pit staggered and got up.


    Before he stood firm, he turned into the energy of heaven and earth and dissipated.


    The real Qian Yong broke out in front of the formation. Seeing the feedback from Wu Qi''s incarnation, the corner of his mouth twitched hard, without any hesitation, he slapped his horse and ran back into the formation. I am only responsible for verbal wars, but not for fighting generals. I cannot take advantage of military merits that I am not sure about.


    Our strength is not weak. Even the incarnation of Martial Qi still has 30% of the strength of the deity. Just one encounter is defeated, which shows how strong the enemy is. Qian Yong has never liked to force himself to die. If he dies, who else can the family rely on?


    Shen Tang was so angry that he was furious.


    "Uncle Qian, you are still General Tianshu Guard!"


    I really don��t want any face.


    Even if you can''t beat him, you''re still pretending. This guy is good, but he twisted his body and fled back with a whip. He is not afraid of his prestige being frustrated after doing this? How to lead the army if you lack prestige? Qian Yong was Buddhist in this regard, and he did not often lead troops. His military fortunes over the years were all achieved by managing the Tianshu Guard and training troops. As long as Chu Jie, a cultivator, continues to practice, he will not have to worry about being laid off.


    She scolded: "It''s really a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water!"


    Angry but helpless.


    Sooner or later, I will settle the accounts with Mr. Qian Yong.


    No matter how much she scolded, she knew that Qian Yong''s choice was correct. She could vaguely sense a cold and strange aura around Lao Deng. This aura is also the main person who defeated Qian Yong with one blow.


    "It''s a mess!"


    The national teacher sat firmly on the horse, raising his hand and chanting softly.


    "Life and death change!"


    As the last words fell, the sky and the earth changed color instantly, and the wind blew for a moment, and the sand and stones were flying, making people almost untenable. Shen Tang raised his hand and turned into a barrier to resist the wind and waves. His pupils tightened with the picture in front of him, and he couldn''t believe the picture in front of him.


    Standing in the sky, he appeared at his feet.


    The ground that should have been under my feet is now hanging above my head.


    The creatures in the world seemed to have been pressed by the pause button, and time and space were frozen at this moment. Only Shen Tang is an exception.


    She clearly saw the black and white waterfalls appearing in the sky and the earth, black downward and white upward, and the two were entangled in the air. As they merged and hovered into Yin and Yang fish, Shen Tang felt strange and burning heat appearing in the Dan Mansion, and the martial armor on his body disappeared without a trace.


    This scene seemed to last for a long time, and it seemed to be just a moment. The time that was about to stop flowed again and everything was overturned.


    Before Shen Tang could adapt to this change, she could hear the sound of the cloth tearing and cracking at the tip of her ears, and couldn''t help but look at it.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    ��_(:3����)_


    There is a monthly ticket post in the book review area, and there are more than 400 monthly ticket quotas. You can get the starting point coin after participating in the event. The event ends in five or six days, and it��s a pity that the quota is wasted.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1074 1074: The inversion of civil and militar

    Chapter 1074 1074: The inversion of civil and military affairs (three) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi never dreamed that one day he would be linked to the word "half-exposed shoulders". Hearing the sound of his own shattering cloth, he was stunned��the collars were cracked and the chest was exposed, and it was hanging on his shoulders that he couldn''t fall off. It looked really inappropriate. Jiang is still old, he just returned to normal color in an instant, calm and calm, and Mount Tai collapsed before his color.


    While patting the frightened war horse under his crotch, he calmly pulled up the rag hanging on his shoulder.


    "It is really helpless to lose the etiquette in front of the emperor. I hope the Lord will forgive my sins."


    Gu Chi was panicked at first, but soon found that he was not the only one who was embarrassed, so he calmed down, and even began to appreciate his colleagues who were still charming. He swept away his weak posture, which seemed to have been absorbed by yang energy. He was as tall as a towering tree, strong and tall as a martial artist. He was thin and thin among the middle, but he also added sunshine and vigorous energy to the literary scholars, and he was quite as stylish as a Confucian general who was both civil and military.


    Well, the sound is much thicker.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Everyone around: ������


    Gu Chi: ������


    He didn''t understand very much. Even though the entire army had changed, why did the master just stare at him? Could it be that he has a more outstanding physique? Chu Wuhui is also disheveled. Isn��t it more interesting to see him? Speaking of colleagues, he found Bai Su accurately.


    Showed an insignificant smile at her.


    Somehow, Bai Su glared at him fiercely.


    Gu Chi felt a little aggrieved.


    In the past, Shaoxuan was also worried that he was in a physical condition and rarely got a physical health experience card, allowing her to see what a healthy "Ranker Gu Wangchao" should look like. Why did she get angry? Alas, is it because she prefers her weak and sickly appearance?


    This makes sense.


    Shaoxuan always likes him like this, complementary.


    Bai Su''s face turned darker.


    Gu Chi suppressed his mind and prepared to end the battle to ask her privately where she was uncomfortable. However, the master took several deep breaths in a row and smiled at him without a smile, "Gu Wangchao, you are very good!"


    The six simple words made Gu Chi''s heart stumble.


    The two ministers have been in their prime for many years. When did she call herself "Gu Wangchao" in this tone? The fool also heard that he was not good at speaking.


    When Gu Chi was panicking, Chen Tang squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Half-exposed shoulders?"


    Gu Chi suddenly didn''t react: "Ah?"


    "The charm of colleagues still exists?"


    "Is there a style of Confucian general?"


    Chen Tang said one more time, Gu Chi''s face changed, and extremely terrifying guesses arose in his heart. At the same time, he also noticed that the noise and hustle and bustle that were everywhere on weekdays disappeared, and only the sound of the rushing wind blowing flags and the dense drumbeats.


    He had no signs and could not hear his heart.


    In fact, it is normal not to hear the voice of your heart.


    I have temporarily transformed from a literary scholar to a brave warrior, and a brave warrior has no way of a scholar, and it makes sense that the way of a scholar does not take effect. But he forgot that martial artists have no way to be a scholar, but they have the meaning of a warrior!


    In the flash of lightning, countless analyses flashed through Gu Chi''s heart.


    Before he reached a conclusion, he was interrupted by the angry Lord.


    "And what happened to you and Shaoxuan!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    The scene that I least wished to happen actually came true!


    Good news, now you can''t hear the voices of others and you won''t be tortured.


    Bad news, everyone can hear his voice!


    Only this guess can explain the inexplicable words of the Lord, and Shao Xuan��s inexplicable black face! When Gu Chi thought of this possibility, his eyes turned dark and he wanted to stop fighting and find a crack in the ground to get in. It''s really a reward for the present life!


    Gu Chi is so guilty that he is "like a wandering silk" now. However, he is full of blood and his thick voice cannot match the effect of his past illness. It has a bit of a sense of d��j�� burying the black whirlwind and crying in the fragrant tomb. How can it still arouse Chen Tang''s pity?


    He forced himself to say, "Lord, this matter..."


    You must listen to his quibbling!


    "Do you still want to make a quibble?" Gu Chi''s thoughts were like sprinkling a heavy ignition on his already vigorous anger.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He had no choice but to close the wheat.


    But in the past, he listened to other people''s voices unscrupulously, and the way of scholars naturally blocked the same type of listening spirits. Most of the time, he didn''t have to deliberately restrain his voice. This led to his lack of experience in this area and his voice was full of loopholes.


    Good news, Gu Chi was in a hurry to control it.


    Bad news, both countries and three armies could hear his voice.


    This range is really something that Niu Mom opens the door for Niu Calf, and Niu has arrived home.


    Gu Chi: ������


    At this moment, he was heartbroken. He could not control the way of scholars freely. Why did he still harm others if he turned into a warrior?


    Only a small group of people knew about his literati''s way, and some of them were vaguely guessed, and most of the court officials were still in the dark without knowing the specific situation. These people once wondered why Gu Chi was the censor. Whether from his temperament or his ability, Gu Chi was obviously competent for other positions of real power. The Censorate has great power, but it also offends people.


    Now, the truth has finally come out.


    If there is such a literati, who should he be a censor or a doctor?


    When Gu Chi was thinking about the fact that he had discussed things in the morning and morning court over the years, he was almost always present, and the ministers turned green. How many things did Gu Chi listen to in recent years? Thinking of the several major cases initiated by the Censorate in the years since the founding of Kang Kingdom, everyone can only be glad that although they have minor flaws, they do not hide their merits and do not send the handle to this living king of **** to play with the three tribes to eliminate the joy.


    They have green faces, and Gu Chi has black eyes.


    His literati''s way has truly ushered in epic weakening.


    Boys learn about an information through this episode - when civil and military are reversed, the way of scholars and the meaning of warriors will also be reversed, and their abilities will also be "improved" on the original basis.


    Some people are unlucky and are weakened by epic, but some are also ushering in epic strengthening. A typical example is Yu Zi. She experienced a brief ban in the battle of Beimo. After a few days of lifting the ban, she did not have time to get familiar with the literary spirit again. These literary spirits were all transformed into corresponding martial spirits! She could not control this vast and majestic martial arts aura, and the waves of air that burst out almost made her feel overwhelmed.


    Yu Zi took advantage of the time when everyone had no time to take care of her, and then she became very happy after she was wrapped around her body.


    "The war horse is dead..."


    After Yu Zi packed it up, she found that she was standing on the ground instead of riding on the horse. She looked down and saw a **** picture hit her eyes - the red war horse had turned into a meat pie and tightly attached to the ground, blood splattered, and the meat was stained with martial armor.


    As we all know, literary scholars have no horses.


    The war horses they rode were all living horses.


    The physical and defensive ability of ordinary war horses is simply incomparable to the martial arts war horses transformed by brave warriors, let alone the use of flesh and blood to fight against the powerful martial arts bursting from close range. Yu Zi felt a pity that although Kang Guo included Beizhou and Wuzhou in the territory, there was no shortage of horses, the price of a war horse with excellent bloodline remained high.


    She lost one horse in vain, and she felt so painful.


    Now I can''t take a horse to her on the spot.


    No, she is now a brave warrior!


    "Raping on the horse with a spear!" Among the martial spirits, there are many words that turn into a horse, and each sentence has a specific purpose - such as jumping on the horse with a spear. As the name suggests, it means holding a gun and wearing armor to prepare for war. Whether it is horse armor or warrior martial armor, it is formed at one time, which is expensive.


    Yu Zi was still a little worried when she used it as soon as she came up. I am afraid that the reserves of martial arts will be insufficient and the consumption will be too large.


    As the spirit of the word fell, a horse appeared beside her. The horse''s four hooves were vigorous, with smooth lines and tight muscles. At first glance, it looked black all over, but it was a faint purple feeling under the sunlight.


    When Yu Zifei was on the horse, the war horse was wearing armor when she sat firmly. It turned out to be a set of horse harnesses with amethyst luster. Not only that, the scales of the horse harness are also engraved with dark patterns of phoenix birds.


    As soon as it appears, it robs many people of attention.


    This horse armor is the most exquisite and beautiful in life.


    It will not give people a flashy and unrealistic feeling.


    Even though he was the owner of the war horse, Yu Zi was almost stunned. I don��t know if it��s because martial arts are more passionate than literary arts. She was originally not interested in war horses and horse armor, but she felt endless joy. She wanted to hold the war horses and kiss them a few times, and then announce to the world that it is her soul mate!


    As soon as I was excited, my meridians were also running around.


    The turbulent qi of martial arts leads to the turbulence of air.


    A large area was immediately empty around her.


    "Weiheng, control yourself."


    This was said by Ning Yan.


    Now Ning Yan is wearing a pair of snow-white martial armor, and is easily carrying a giant sword for slashing horses with a strong eyebrows and eyes. Perhaps the size gap between female martial artists and female literary scholars is not as huge as that of men. Ning Yan is only half a head long now, and her body is a bit strong. She will not give people the feeling of being too bloated and majestic, nor will she feel that she is weak.


    No more, just right.


    Yu Zi just lost control and returned to normal for a moment.


    "Shizhong Ning!"


    "Don''t delay, quickly get familiar with the meaning of warriors."


    Most scholars of Wenxin learn the Six Arts of Gentlemen. Although Yu Zi started late, she enjoyed a strong teaching force and greatly made up for her shortcomings. Now she is a good idea to ride and shoot swordsmanship, and she is mentally prepared and is also attacking these days. She is not too busy when she transitions from a scholar of Wenxin to a martial arts bravery. The meaning of a warrior is also a variant of the way of scholars, and familiarity has advantages.


    Time is tight, so I don��t want to be proficient, but I want to be able to use it.


    If you can have one more warrior, you will have one more advantage.


    Yu Zi was in a deep feeling of this surging power that was both strange and familiar. With a thought, the information about the warrior''s intentions came to her mind instantly. At this moment, her expression became extremely subtle. In the most common terms, she is terriblely strong now!


    [Evil purple and rob vermilion]


    When she uses her literati��s way, she can seize the luck of her lord, colleagues and even the enemy in exchange for 80% of her own rewards. It��s just that this literati��s way is too harmful to others and selfish. When he woke up, Yu Zi couldn��t control its target and scope of plunder.


    Whoever has the most luck will be plundered first.


    Yu Zi dared not use it randomly, for fear that she would cause an enemy to attack. Now she has made some progress and once reached the threshold of perfection. Although she is still far from true perfection, she also has a specific idea so that she can control her goals - plunder her colleagues and enemies, and avoid the master.


    There is no need to worry about plundering the enemy.


    It takes some effort to plunder colleagues.


    The blessing of asking for the Shu of Zhongshu was pulled into the Gods Society. As a member of the Gods Society, she had many theoretical colleagues.


    The civil and military are reversed, and the way of scholars becomes the meaning of warriors.


    The effects of the two are exactly the same.


    It was just a change from plundering colleagues and enemies for literary spirit to exchange for martial spirit. In theory, as long as colleagues do not die, her body can withstand it, and her martial spirit will be endless. Even if the level of courage is low, it will not affect her strength.


    The one who reacts the most calmly is Chu Yao.


    The gray-haired general sat steadily on the back of the horse, grabbed the reins with one hand, and his spine was as straight as pine and bamboo. Even if he became a brave warrior, he would not change his elegant demeanor in his bones. Wei Shou touched his chest unaccustomedly and sighed heavily: "My chest muscles are my."


    That was Ruiji''s favorite broad chest, shrinking.


    His killing performance ranks second.


    When the Immortal Cult worship of the Way to mobilize the literati, both armies fell into a brief chaos. Chu Yao did not use several martial arts to speak out in a row, to boost morale and intimidate the aura. The combination of the two can stop the riots and allow the soldiers to find their backbone.


    Wei Shou was sour: "��It looks like a military general than me."


    Chu Yao''s move is too smooth.


    It was not the first time I used it, I clearly used it a hundred and eighty times.


    Chu Yao kept his hands on his hands, ordering one after another, and he did not forget to deal with Wei Shou''s sour words: "I have studied it when I was young."


    "Young time? Who are you for?"


    Wei Shou, who asked this, also felt that he was talking nonsense.


    When Chu Yao was young, he studied the courage of the general, and he could not have expected that today, but naturally for others. This person guessed that it was Chu Jie. When it comes to Chu Jie, Wei Shou is unhappy.


    Chu Yao''s relationship with Chu Jie has eased over the years, but Chu Jie only cares about cultivation, so how can he care about him like Rui Ji? When Chu Yao was young, he worked hard for Chu Jie and had only calculating himself.


    Are fair to yourself?


    Chu Liangliang, it��s really unfair.


    Wei Shou was so angry that his literary spirit could not control himself. The pink literary spirit wrapped him all over, so rich that he could hardly see his original appearance. Such a majestic literary spirit is better than a literary palace, even Chu Yao is envious of it even after seeing it. It��s a pity that I met Wei Shou, which was a waste of resources.


    Chu Yao avoided this problem.


    Wei Shou muttered: "He is not here anyway."


    The person who assisted the newly released Chu��Martial Warrior Yao is himself. In this regard, he is still better than Chu Jie. After the battle is won, he will go back and have a big blow to Rui Ji - her man is both civil and military, and both civil and military.


    Wei Shou remembered that Chu Yao also had the same way as a scholar.


    Oh, now it means a warrior.


    "What do you mean by your warrior?"


    When talking about the meaning of a warrior, Wei Shou was very sour.


    Why can the ways of scholars and the meaning of warriors be transformed into each other?


    Can the difficulty of obtaining the two be the same level?


    The high-level literary scholars in Kang State had too many literati''s ways, which made him feel that the ways of literati were flooded.


    Chu Yao had already closed his eyes and felt confident.


    ��It can be used.��


    He was in a bit complicated.


    Because of the particularity of [dark willows and bright flowers], the way of this scholar is equivalent to nothing to him, and helps him and the Lord''s cause almost nothing. Chu Yao occasionally bothers about this. I never thought that a somewhat useless scholar''s way would be transformed into a warrior''s meaning, and his ability would be so powerful.


    Gao Guo��s camp and Kang Guo have stabilized their feet.


    "Kang Guo rats, dare to face the challenge!"


    ��_(:3����)_


    There is a monthly ticket post in the book review area (it is 3.10-3, and there are still quotas on the 20th. The other monthly tickets are already full), and there are more than 200 monthly tickets. You can get the starting point coin after participating in the event. The event will end in five days. It��s a pity that the quota is wasted. Try to vote for the full amount before the event is over. The website''s wool is not flawless (*^��^*)


    PS: When I was writing, a sentence came out of my mind. Wenxin scholar finally had a horse, even Tang Mei still only had a motorcycle.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1108 1108: Can you generate electricity? (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 11081108: Can you generate electricity? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang believes that every group will have strange things.


    All genes are mutated, and all kinds of birds are there when the forest is big.


    However, He Shu, who came from a noble family, had a very thorough mutation.


    His behavior can no longer be explained by normal logic!


    Qi Shan and He Shu are familiar with each other. Perhaps the two have similar interests and are a little bit resonant in their souls. Do you know He Shu��s motivation?


    "Who can know He Buzuo''s idea except himself?" Qi Shan and He Shu were indeed friends, and before the position had conflicted, they could be called "close friends". As a result, how did He Shu treat him? From this we can see that even if the literary scholars are good at making friends with others, they will be very careful. If they are not as good as others, they will be killed.


    Chen Tang couldn''t get the answer from Qishan''s side, so he could only meet in person: "I hope he is not a Thanos figure."


    Werder has already given her a headache.


    Wei Lou and Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew are also beautiful in spirit.


    It really goes with that sentence: I am not afraid of mental problems, but I am afraid of mental problems and also having anti-human strength. The combination of the two is as powerful as the king''s bomb: "The medicine cannot be stopped."


    Chen Tang mumbled and whispered.


    In the end, Qi Shan couldn''t stand it and pushed her.


    Chen Tang reluctantly went to see He Shu.


    As a prisoner of war, He Shu should have been taken into custody by heavy troops. Due to his lack of staff, Qi Shan handed the task to the congratulatory letter and found a tent for the two brothers to squat. Before meeting He Shu, Chen Tang complained that he was too confident, how could a literary scholar be obediently imprisoned? If you can escape, you will definitely run away. How could you stop running just because the prison chief is a brother? Isn''t this a mess?


    Then, Chen Tang found that he was the naive person.


    Although the tent is simple, the young scholar has a sense of quiet time when he is in it. He is fascinated by holding a volume of spiritual scrolls in his hand. The tea at his hand has long been cold, and he didn''t even notice when the tent came. It was not until Qi Shan deliberately coughed and made a noise that the young scholar raised his head and looked up. The young man dressed elegantly, had fair skin, tall body and outstanding temperament.


    What is even more commendable is his eyes.


    Clear and gentle, with a clear spring.


    The clearness at first glance shows a bit of the charm of a college student, not like the numbness and obscenity of a worker after being beaten by society, nor like the vicious and sticky LYB counselors plot against others. Chen Tang met his eyes, and subconsciously looked at Qi Shan at one glance, and asked with his eyes: [Yuanliang, are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person? ��


    These eyes are too different from He Shu''s information.


    Qi Shan said, "He is a congratulatory letter."


    Chen Tang looked around the tent: "Where is He Shu?"


    If you are not in the account, have you escaped from prison?


    "The congratulatory letter from the grass-roots people, whose courtesy name is so ancient, I have met Mr. Shen." When the congratulatory letter heard the conversation between the two, he looked at Chen Tang''s unconcealed female outfit. He guessed her identity with just one thought, and immediately bowed respectfully, "Is Mr. Shen here to see the eldest brother?"


    Chen Tang nodded and replied: "Yes."


    Congratulations, "Caomin goes and asks him out."


    Chen Tang was suspicious.


    This tent is not large in size and has no separate rooms. You can easily see the interior decoration at a glance, and there is no place to hide people at all. However, Chen Tang soon understood the meaning of the congratulatory letter. She saw the congratulatory letter with her own eyes closed and then opened her eyes, and her aura changed drastically. The congratulatory letter just now was the breeze, and in front of him was the cloudy cloud that was about to come. The moment he opened his eyes, even the air became dull and depressed.


    She spoke tentatively: "Congratulations?"


    He Shu did not respond to Chen Tang, but instead lowered his head and whispered.


    "I am so old and I don''t have any rudeness. Let go of my brother."


    After this sentence came to a conclusion, He Shucai raised his hand to greet him.


    Chen Tang felt that this scene was indescribable and asked in confusion when he returned the gift: "Are you the same person?"


    He Shu said: "This matter is a long story."


    The meaning of the words is that I don��t want to say it.


    Their brothers'' situation is too special. Except for their family and themselves, outsiders either find it strange or find it strange, which will make He Shu displeased. He Shu ignored Chen Tang''s reaction and sat down: "The camp is simple, Mr. Shen will do whatever he wants."


    He poured out the cold tea.


    Turn on the iron sheet under the stove and fan it in with a small fan. As the fresh air poured in, the dark charcoal fire lit up orange again, and the flames swayed and licked the bottom of the tea stove: "He Yijie was imprisoned, it''s okay to live or die, why do you need Shen Jun to come in person? Or is Shen Jun''s love for talent and intends to recruit him?"


    Qi Shan on one side looked dark.


    He warned: "Congratulations!"


    "Qi Yuanliang, you are lucky."


    He Shu''s eyes fell on Qi Shan''s right sleeve, which was no longer empty, and his eyes moved to his face, adding a little resentment to his tone. At the beginning, he really didn''t expect that the girl would be a change in praying for good deeds! It��s not that he questioned Qi Shan��s strength, but that He Shu overestimated Qi Yuanliang��s lower limit. It would be fine if you just pretend to be a girl, but this guy actually imitated the congratulatory letter. If this guy hadn''t been lucky, He Shu would have knocked him away with this point! After learning the truth, He Shu regretted that the arrow on the altar did not shoot this shameless thing to death!


    Qi Shan said proudly in a tone: "The luck is naturally good."


    If you kill seven lords, you can escape unstoppably. Isn��t it better to meet a person with destiny in the eighth person than He Shukong who has crazy thoughts but has nowhere to do it? He Shu can definitely rank the most in the power of the way of essayists, but so what? Can his lord have his own lord have a future? Can his lord have his own lord as frequent? Even if it is a pearl, it is not as good as a fish eye.


    And he Qi Yuanliang is not a fish eye.


    He Shu was about to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in his throat.


    Chen Tang thought Qi Shan was the authority dog ??to take him [forbidden to **** the voice], and Qi Shan explained first: "This has nothing to do with good."


    Wenxin scholars also have priority in their judgment of spiritual spirituality.


    Not to mention He Shu��s own strength, there is also a congratulatory letter for this body. Add these two brothers together, even if Qi Shan doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he can''t control these two. He Shu couldn''t say it, it was purely because He Shu was backfired in front of the formation and could not fight for the congratulatory letter. He Shu tried twice, but had to give in. The imprisonment in his throat was released, and his face was obviously worse than the naked eye.


    Chen Tang responded: "A wise minister chooses a master and works. If a minister chooses a master, the master also chooses a minister. I am not a person who chooses nothing."


    He Shu looked at Qi Shan and felt that Chen Tang''s words were unconvincing.


    Qi Yuanliang can accept it, she is really hungry.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Yuan Liang is very good. In my eyes, he is my Zifang, my Duke Zhou, and my Duke Ge, and deserves all praise. How many geniuses are there in the world? If talents are selected from one in a thousand, there are also ten thousand geniuses among ten thousand people. The king and his ministers pay attention to a "combination". If it is contrary to my ambitions, even if it is the best one among the ten thousand geniuses, what does it have to do with me? I know that you and He Haogu are in a symbiotic relationship, living and dying together, you are a prisoner and he is a meritorious person! As the lord of a country, I really cannot kill meritorious persons because of a prisoner who must die, but it does not mean that they must be recruited. The king and his ministers are never one-sided."


    The choices placed in front of Shen Tang are actually very limited.


    This is also the fundamental reason why she thinks He Shu��s problem is difficult to deal with.


    Congratulations must not be killed, while Congratulations can be killed or not. When she came to see He Shu, she really had a little intention of recruiting. As the territory expanded, Chen Tang needed more and more people. Werder, the old man, left a twelve-year time bomb, which made her not have enough time to cultivate talents and wait for them to become talents. If there were no Werder, Chen Tang initially planned to use fifty years or even one hundred years to unify the continent.


    Haste means failure!


    It''s only a hundred years, she can afford to wait.


    Isn��t Wei Lou, the old Deng, healthy and lived for nearly two hundred years?


    Look at this uncle and nephew, it will be no more trouble to live for another hundred years.


    As the 996 social animal king, Chen Tang dared not say that he could live for 300 years, and it would be fine if he lived for 150 years. In 150 years, the mainland will be steadily unified for a hundred years, and the next twenty years will be carefully cultivated for heirs. If the development in this century is good, she can even complete social reforms during her reign.


    It''s not possible now.


    She doesn''t have enough time.


    Chen Tang admitted that he lacked people, but he was not so short that he was not picky.


    She doesn''t like forced melons either.


    He Shu was speechless by Chen Tang''s words, as if he didn''t expect Chen Tang to protect Qi Shan so blatantly. His eyes moved slightly, and Chen Tang rushed before him and said, "I have always known Yuanliang''s way of literati, which is not enough to shake my thoughts."


    He Shu: ������


    The tea stove rang, and Chen Tang brewed a cup of tea for himself, without any intention of seeing the truth: "I have something to ask for advice."


    She took the initiative to change the topic, and He Shu followed.


    "Mr. Shen, please speak."


    "Why did the head of the He family massacre so many families?"


    The answer to this question is quite important.


    Didn��t He Shu expect this move to be too hatred?


    Even if Chen Tang let the two brothers go because of the congratulatory letter, will the remnants of all races who suffer in this battle not care about it? They will not only hate Wu Xian who sent troops, but will also be hostile to He Shu who set up this game. Where did He Shu get the confidence? He will definitely get out of here without hesitation?


    He Shu said: "When the two armies fight, the casualties are normal."


    Apart from the strange flower of Chen Tang, the warlords used to fight and massacre the city were all basic operations, and the typical example was Zheng Qiao back then. The massacre of the city is not only for killing people, but also for commending soldiers. Massacre of the city has never been the purpose. The fundamental thing is to plunder the people''s wealth and accumulate wealth in the city. This battle is just like the massacre of people who have changed from ordinary people to these big clans.


    A group of people will die from both sides.


    The wealth you get when you kill 10,000 is the same as if you kill 100.


    It is not normal for him to save some energy if he kills a hundred people?


    Chen Tang said, "You didn''t tell the truth."


    Her straightforward response caught He Shu off guard, and his hands holding the tea stopped. He glanced at Qi Shan and said in amazement: "Don''t people in the world say ''There are red and the ones close to the red are black''? Is Shen Jun, who has known you Qi Yuanliang for many years, so reckless?"


    Chen Tang blocked this question for Qishan.


    "Intrigue, holding a gun and stick, these skills are shortcuts for people with insufficient abilities, I don''t need them." Chen Tang said lightly, but his eyebrows were filled with confidence and arrogance that scared He Shu. She does have this capital at present, "Save time straight and save time, and so many things are waiting for me to deal with every day, how can I have so much time to guess what others say?"


    This is also a harsh saying to He Shu, and speak simpler. If her understanding was wrong, He Shu would suffer, no wonder.


    He Shu was not seen with anger on his face as he was repeatedly choking.


    The corners of his lips curled up a little sincere smile: "Tell me the truth? If He said he would kill because of disgust, would Shen Jun be trustworthy?"


    Chen Tang did not think: "Believe it."


    He Shu: ������


    The air in the tent fell into a strange atmosphere.


    He Shu''s tense spine relaxed, which was a sign of taking the initiative to take the initiative to remove his guard: "To be honest, it is a disgust, the etiquette, law, dogma, human ethics and morality that the aristocratic families advocate and regard as the norms. If these things are correct, what is the situation of He and his brother? They cannot tolerate heresy! He is the biggest heresy."


    He Shu''s existence is not allowed.


    The two brothers, there was only one "He Shu" from the beginning.


    "He was precocious and could remember things at one year old. Does Mr. Shen know that kind of pain?" He Shu talked about his mental journey, which seemed to be inconsistent with the answer, but it was the original intention that pushed him to this point. "My father named our body ''Shu'', but he didn''t know that there was a son next to him, without a name, no one saw it, no one touched it. From toddler to learning to speak, it was carried down by one person. When this son was most frightened, he couldn''t even get a hug and comfort..."


    Until, he gained the "body".


    The body carried by the incarnation of the cultural qi.


    As the subject, his younger brother is weak but he is healthy.


    However, for the so-called benefit, the biological father of the two chose the healthy brothers, who inherited the name "He Shu", for the sake of family considerations, and the family needs a healthy heir.


    It is obvious that the real "He Shu" was sacrificed for the sake of interests.


    As he grew older, he found that the hypocritical person was not just his father! This group of people, who are typical of his father, like to use etiquette and dogma to create dignity. On the high platform, you are worshipped by others and you will be nurtured by the world. Under the high platform, you will be covered with bones.


    He Shu never thinks he is a part of the platform.


    Perhaps it was because the authorities were confused and bystanders who were on the scene, and He Shu gradually realized that the source of the troubled times seemed to be more than those warlords. In addition to the forbidden martial arts, there were also Confucian Confucians who were chaotic. Even though the latter has always taken saving the people of the world as their mission and upholding justice as their lifelong ambition, what is the result? Trifty ethics cannot teach people to be kind, and strict laws cannot make the world peaceful. He seems to be living in a huge scam. He Shu realized early that his condition was wrong, but he could not control the emergence of these dangerous thoughts.


    "Have Mr. Shen personally served the porridge?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    He Shu laughed: "How many people who lined up in the porridge shed to get the porridge? How many of them knew that they didn''t have to stand here and wait for people to give alms? They should have farming, food and clothing all year round, and can they add more food and clothing when they are in the good times? The people who caused them to lose all this are actually those who took away all this and pretended to give him a bowl of porridge? They don''t know! They will even praise this person and praise the righteousness. Let me ask, how can they fool people like this and try to beautify themselves into orthodox insects? How can they not kill them?"


    Chen Tang was silent because of He Shumei''s mental state.


    He Shu calmed down his crazy expression and his smile became even colder.


    "... What''s more, isn''t it just right for killing them? Because of the old accounts of that year, Mr. Shen had to treat Gu Gong well with his old subordinates, and the families led by the Nan were able to preserve them. Even if they seized their tribe fields in the early days of the founding of the country and collected the tenants they concealed, would they really be hurt?"


    "Mr. Shen, you should be happy."


    |��`)

 Chapter 1076 1076: The civil and military are inverted (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1076 1076: The inversion of civil and military affairs (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    [Zhen Guanxi opened its mouth and wanted to beg for a way out, but Lin Daiyu was quick-eyed and quick-handed. She slapped his mouth with just a slap, making her nose crooked and her yellow teeth threw away. Lin Daiyu shouted angrily again: "You are a dilapidated house, but it''s too late to beg for mercy now."]


    [��You want to beg for mercy, but the family will not forgive you!��]


    [After saying that, this beautiful lady was fist-fist again, making Zhenguanxi''s eyes turn black and her mind shake. The sky is dark and the earth is full of shadows. Zhenguanxi only thought that his ancestors and grandparents were coming together. Which onlookers dare to persuade? Just stay together. ��


    [Lin Daiyu''s heart fire had not subsided, and she punched Zhenguanxi, until Zheng Daguan kicked his legs and spitted his tongue, and there was no longer a trace of heat in his mouth and nose, and he stood on the ground. Seeing this, everyone knew that someone had caused a death, but they did not dare to speak out, for fear that they would provoke the female Rakshasa and become the next Zheng butcher, and they all scattered birds and beasts. Seeing this, Lin Daiyu let go of her hand, ate the remaining half bowl of wine, and left gracefully. ��


    [The audience was surprised. I wondered what the festival was with the butcher who killed someone with bare hands. This matter will start in detail three days ago. It turns out that this Nun Lin is a foreigner who came three days ago. Her ancestral home is Taixu County, Guanchou County, Lihen Prefecture...]


    Gu Chi was there and was talking nonsense.


    It is said that Lin Daiyu was appointed as the chief in charge of the navy of 800,000, and had the ambition to support the country. However, the court was injustice. Wu Xian, the foolish lord, appointed people with nepotism and indulged his descendants to fight for the throne. The powerful and noble families in the court did whatever they wanted and bullied the poor people. All the land in the world was returned to the aristocratic families. In such a huge royal court, the total number of households among the people was less than 700,000, and the number of households hidden was less than 5 million. In addition, the eunuchs and relatives in the outside world were interfered with. How could the life of the common people in the world be understood in a dilemma?


    Lin Daiyu felt deeply dark and resigned from her official position with her seal.


    On the way back home, I encountered wind and snow to a desolate mountain temple.


    On a stormy night, Daiyu and the chivalrous girl Xue Baochai won��t know each other without fighting.


    When Xue Baochai saw Lin Daiyu pulling up the shed willows upside down, she was amazed at the fact that there was such magical power in the world, so she became sworn brothers with her and invited Daiyu to join the Jinling Army, imitating the old story of Zhang Jiao of his predecessors, and entering the world with her own life to seek peace in the world. Although Daiyu was very moved, she still refused to give up her handsome husband Jia Baoyu. Xue Baochai sighed as if she was sorry when she heard this. A good lady is determined to be in all directions. How could she abandon her ambition for a mere man? When my heart moved, I had some exquisite ideas.


    Daiyu didn''t know, so she stood on the road.


    After passing through the tea shop, I saw a mother and son crying continuously, and asked curiously. Only then did I realize that Zheng Butcher''s evil deeds - this person is really crazy, greedy for the old woman''s skin and hair, and wants to use power to dominate. If they failed, they would bully the mother and son, and the mother and son were temporarily sad and lost their composure. Lin Daiyu was furious when she saw the old woman being in court. He carried the butcher''s halberd and went to find the butcher to be unlucky.


    Take a righteous move and eliminated a major cancer for the common people in this county.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Baoyu, the husband of Lin��s family, also had another ��exploration��.


    Gu Chi talks a little bit, from Lin Daiyu''s punch in Zhenguanxi to her killing tigers with eighteen bowls of spiritual wine in Jingyanggang, and talks about the three men and three women of the Jinling Army. There is also the story of Ximen Dalang seducing a husband who lives alone in his own hands.


    In summary��


    Lin Daiyu returned home and fought for a **** path.


    Jia Baoyu could not withstand Xue Baochai''s enforcement of fishing and lost her chastity.


    When Lin Daiyu returned home and saw that Ximen Qing was in disheveled, she fled from home in a hurry and forgot to take away the burden of carrying the cake. Baoyu cried. In grief and anger, Daiyu joined the Jinling Army angrily and became a tiger general under the tent of Shen Tang, the general of the Jinling Army.


    Gu Chi''s thoughts were sluggish.


    Shen Tang''s face turned green when she heard that she still had her own scene.


    Do you still dare to spend your time in front of the battle?


    Also, what kind of ghost stories are he telling? After all, he is a writer, so he can''t be more honest? Do you know what his story is on the spider web of CNKI. Can you check the heavy weight and mark the blockbusters with red? Respect copyright.


    Gu Chi obviously has no so-called copyright awareness.


    Lin Daiyu joined the Jinling Army, Wu Xian was the foolish lord, and Shen Tang was the leader of the rebellion; Lin Daiyu broke out of the stone and made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace for five hundred years, Shen Tang was a golden cicada full of flesh, leading eight million demons from the world to the Lingshan Mountain and overturned Lingxiao.


    In short, no story is normal.


    An ordinary soldier has never seen or heard of these stories, but he just lamented that this Ms. Lin has a beautiful skill, but this temperament is too extensive and free. After thinking about it, it was the head coach of the 800,000 navy army after all, so it was abnormal to be less strict and bloody.


    What is the title of chief coach?


    have no idea.


    But they can understand 800,000.


    800,000 navy troops, let alone Gao Guo, Kang Guo and Gao Guo could not make up half of them together. You can imagine how heroic this Ms. Lin is. Wu Xian and other aristocratic families are different. They know clearly that the prototypes of these stories are all derived from the thief star. Although the Thief Star only comes out of the story''s broken and broken chapters, you can also see the original grand and wonderfulness of the entire story.


    Gu Chi was shameless and misunderstood.


    Patching together everything distorts the characters�� personalities.


    This made everyone feel like they were stuck in their throats.


    I want to ignore it completely, but I am afraid that Gu Chi will kill someone and help Yu Zi cheat by borrowing a safe voice. I listen carefully, but I am really sorry for my ears and blasphemous classics. The feeling was that I wanted to vomit but was not yet at the same time. The sour water gushed from time to time, and the bitterness sucked my throat. Not to mention how nauseous it was.


    "I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    "Kang Guozhang is really shameless with such a method!"


    Occasionally, there were a few sounds of slapping my chest, and some people even hated me: "Daiyu, how could it look like that..."


    That person in Kang Guo is really sick.


    Not only did Daiyu kill people, but she also wanted to talk about how she killed people in detail. The fist of a bowl-bottle hit the person with a big fist. The punch was strong enough, which made the man blew his mouth.


    I was slow to react, and I didn��t understand why I opened my mouth at first.


    When I saw my colleague looking at my butt, my mind was immediately filled with lingering and eye-catching scenes, which was very tormenting.


    Gu Chi didn''t feel guilty at all.


    He just talked casually, looking for the feeling for the next new story book, and he just said it in his heart, and he didn''t open his mouth and shout so that everyone in the world knew about it? If you like to listen, you will not listen. Speaking of which, when others listened to his thoughts, he had not yet shouted for justice.


    Gu Chi poisoned the enemy and also poisoned his own people.


    Someone was so angry that he took out the booklet from his sleeve and stuffed it into his arms.


    "My thought of yourself."


    Stop wasting the classics of Lingling.


    Gu Chi looked down at the booklet with a strange look - was it a book he handed to the bookstore for publication, or a few signature collections, and sold out as soon as it was put on the shelves - and then looked up at the daily man who was angry and angry and had his hair on fire, and finally said reluctantly. He opened the book and read it in his heart. Even so, he didn''t intend to be at peace.


    I just added a temporary role to the finished book.


    But the content of this book is still quite explosive. After completing the task of inheriting the family line, a couple of couples who were fond of love from outside, they searched for their lovers outside, gave birth to a son and a daughter, and raised them separately. When the legitimate son reached the age of marriage, the couple took the outer child home as the adopted son and adopted daughter. Unexpectedly, the couple confessed too late, and the outer child had a deep relationship with the legitimate brother and sister, and they did not marry each other, and had a tragic story of the four people getting together.


    The content is **** and exciting.


    Gu Chi temporarily added billions of materials - the husband of the couple looked for the lover he had been missing for many years, and the wife was looking for a father-in-law who had been called in the army to fight in the early years and lost his memory. So, what should the four children call each other?


    Gu Chi''s problem arises, and how many people have knotted their brains.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She didn''t even figure out the relationship between the shaking car at the entrance of the supermarket. How could she figure out that it was so complicated? You can''t think about this kind of problem, you will be tranced when you think about it. Even if they know they are on the battlefield now, it is difficult to be serious if they are too bloody. ��Uh, so what should I call it?��


    This question was not only asked by Shen Tang, but also by Yu Zi.


    But what she asked was the enemy general who could not concentrate.


    From the beginning of Gu Chi''s **** story, he was forced to retreat step by step by step by step by step by Yu Zi. Every time he wanted to abandon distracting thoughts and counter Yu Zi, Gu Chi would pause and tell **** stories and start to help Yu Zi cheat and get back to his disadvantages. The enemy general could only pay attention to his heart again, and gained a little advantage, and Gu Chi began to tell **** stories again...


    Return and go back and forth.


    The mentality of the military general of Gao Guo collapsed.


    Soon after, he was cut by Yu Zi and was bleeding.


    "The prince bullies me!"


    Even if the brave warriors have strong recovery ability, losing too much blood will lead to a rapid decline in physical strength. General Gao Guo��s military personnel soon suffered from excessive blood loss. But he was always worried about repaying the kindness of the patriarch Wu Xian, and he also knew the importance of this battle. He had to hold on to any price and win it!


    Yu Zi slowly got started and found the feeling of chopping people.


    He laughed and said, "It''s your aunt who bullies you."


    It��s natural for grandma to beat grandson?


    The blade and light blade exploded at close range, and they cut towards the opponent''s door together. He was not afraid of being caught by the other party, but he just kicked his feet. Yu Zi used a lot of strength to kick this kick, but she didn''t learn the skills of a warrior and only kicked the person away half a foot away.


    Half of this half is rolling under inertia.


    It made Wei Shou and others feel irritated.


    "With Weiheng martial arts reserve and martial arts level, this kick can at least ten feet away. If you can''t fly, he owes me what he owe." Qian Yong looked at Yu Zi''s legs, it was not short, "Look at the scholars fighting with generals, you can really tell people''s heart disease..."


    Wei Shou''s mouth fully demonstrated the word "meaning": "This is the difference between an eight-year-old naughty boy and an eighty-year-old boy urinating in the wind. One can pee three feet in the wind, and the other wet the crotch."


    Shen Tang: ������


    The style of this battle can no longer be fought.


    Yu Zi on the other side also realized that her foot was not effective, so she immediately put away the big knife and turned into a spear. This action was even more noticeable that the military generals and colleagues all supported the foreheads. Martial energy can indeed transform into various weapons. In addition to long spear enthusiasts like Yun Ce, they only favor a weapon. In addition to weapons that are majoring in, other military generals will also dabble in other ways to deal with special circumstances.


    Therefore, it is normal to switch weapons while fighting.


    It��s just that weapons are transformed by martial energy, and switching between two weapons forms is prone to unarmed flaws for a moment. Experienced martial arts will seize the opportunity and give the enemy a fatal blow. Dare to switch weapons at will either have great confidence in one''s own strength or the enemy is temporarily delayed and unable to attack him. Apart from this, no general has the courage to seek death.


    Yu Zi not only switched, but she also switched in front of the enemy general who was half a foot away from her. At this distance, any experienced martial artist can teach Yu Zi to be a human being. However, Yu Zi''s opponent is also a novice and does not react so quickly.


    When he wanted to seize the opportunity, Yu Zi had already stabbed him with a shot.


    The tip of the gun was almost pressed against his brow and plunged into the mud.


    The gun body was too long, and Yu Zi pulled it out and tried hard, so she simply picked it up with force, and the tip of the gun picked out sand and dust from the soil and rushed straight into the eyes of the enemy general. The enemy general turned over and avoided it, and Yu Zi approached with a gun.


    One picks, the other gets out.


    The distance to go is farther than that of Yu Zi''s kick.


    Wu Xian was doubting his life when he watched the battle.


    He insisted on winning back a city by fighting might have been a wrong decision. Not only did the morale of the three armies not be excited, but it could be seen that the naked eye was sluggish, and the drums that stimulated morale could not be restored. The only thing that is thankful is that the same problem also arises in Kang Guo.


    One shot, two shots, three shots, one roll, two rolls, three rolls.


    Qian Yong yawned with his left hand, scratched his thigh with his right hand, and said sarcastically: "Now, not only the **** is indifferent to going to the brothel, but I also want to wither... Gu Wangchao, why don''t you say something dirty? Morale is sluggish, listen to it with some excitement."


    His suggestion naturally cannot be adopted.


    Gu Chi chose to refuse.


    Although I have died of the society, I still want to keep some face.


    Qian Yong curled his lips and said that he was just a serious person.


    It happened that at this moment, the army of our side, which had been quiet, suddenly burst out with cheers that echoed through the sky, and the sound penetrated his eardrums, frightening him and making him awake. When he looked up, he saw Yu Zi whistle. As soon as the whistle sounded, the war horse that was originally walking slowly on the battlefield chewing on the weeds and spitting out again raised its head and rushed towards her.


    Yu Zifei was on the horse.


    Qian Yong noticed that the weapon in her hand turned into a whip.


    The other end of the whip is around a person''s neck.


    The owner of the neck grabbed the whip with both hands, regardless of the sharp blades attached to the whip itself. As the whip tightened, the knife cut his hands and neck out of blood. He struggled to escape, but the war horses were bored long ago, and whenever they had work, they would run towards the army. The sudden acceleration forced the long whip to tighten, and his eyes turned black and his body was dragged and slid several feet.


    Swish-


    A feather arrow broke through the air.


    As soon as he flew into the air, he was intercepted by another arrow.


    Shen Tang put down the bow and arrow and complained: "It''s not a martial arts-made bow and arrow, but the range is too short and I almost couldn''t catch up."


    Fortunately, accuracy is enough.


    After a while, Yu Zi dragged the person back.


    She laughed happily: "I won!"


    The enemy has been knocked out.


    This is also the most afflicting military general ever captured.


    After complaining, Shen Tang congratulated Yu Zi again: "Weiheng is fighting well! Who will be the next one? It''s better to be more passionate."


    Jimo Qiu is about to stand up.


    But Chu Yao took the lead: "Come on."


    Ning Yan also followed: "I ask for a fight."


    Lin Feng looked at the ground and thoughtfully, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. After thinking about it, he still endured the urge to go into battle.


    |��`)


    I will be able to sleep in again tomorrow. There are less than 100 places for that monthly ticket post. If you have monthly tickets, please remember to participate (Monthly ticket posts dated 3.10-3.20.)

 Chapter 1077 1077: The inversion of civil and military affairs (Six) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1077 1077: The inversion of civil and military affairs (Six) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Kang Shi said loudly: "Master, I also ask for a fight."


    Although it is a bit unethical to say this, I have to say that the opportunity for scholars to fight against generals is rare in a century. In the past, when scholars came to the scene, they either were about to sound the horn of victory and followed the army to charge and pick up a few heads to enjoy it; or the building was about to fight, and the situation was at a point where their lives were hanging on the line, and even the precious literary scholars had to hold their swords.


    Of course, this is an exception.


    He never thought that he could be a warrior again in his life.


    Kang Shi dares to leave the list, and others want to join in the fun.


    They also knew that Chu Yao and others had spoken, and the possibility of being allowed to ask for a fight was extremely small, so they still wanted to experience the "fun" of military generals. The ministers were so warlike that Xun Zhen looked at his colleagues on both sides and silently took back his feet that had taken half a step.


    Jimo Qiu waited for a while and silently collected the number.


    At this time, Chen Tang''s attention was on Chu Yao and the others: "Wuhui and Tunan, I know your intentions, but the second battle is crucial. I believe that Wu Zhaode''s position is at this level, but I don''t believe that the old ministers of Wu Kingdom would be like this."


    The fight is usually only three games. If the overall strength of both sides is close and they are not sure about each other, they will agree to play five games to strive for an opportunity to use morale growth to widen the overall gap. Wu Zhaode and Chen Tang both tacitly avoided the latter, and only three games were decided.


    The first game is often a test between the two sides.


    Yu Zi was beaten up and took it off unexpectedly.


    The pressure was not only given to Wu Xian��s side, but also to Lao Deng��s literati. No matter what, the latter would not sit still and lose: "...I wouldn''t worry if it were the people sent by Wu Zhaode, but what if it were the ones worshipped by the Eternal Life Sect?"


    Chu Yao and his friends knew that there was no chance of this when they heard this.


    But after thinking about it for a while, they couldn''t think of the candidates who could win with their side. They couldn''t take the initiative to go to the person themselves, right? Judging from the arrow she just shot, her current force is seriously limited. The literary scholars are not as resistant to fighting as brave warriors.


    ��Who does the Lord want to send?��


    Chen Tang didn''t say anything, but just looked at the corner.


    Everyone followed her gaze.


    Jimo Qiu, who had never been watched by so many people at the same time, was a little embarrassed and at a loss. The boy was still a little childish, his fair face flushed in a bad mood, but he was happy in his heart. He stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, your highness, I will not disappoint you."


    Gong Xiqiu was also relieved with his naked eyes.


    As a younger brother, he always knew his brother''s worries - as a high priest, Mama did not need the high priest to do anything. It is just because there are too many loyal, capable and willing ministers under Mama''s tent. All the high priests can do, and all the subordinates can do, and all the subordinates can find a way to do what the high priests cannot do.


    Mama doesn''t need a high priest at all.


    Not only that, I am quite polite to my brothers on weekdays.


    It is this kind of politeness that makes my brother anxious and painful.


    Only outsiders need to be polite, and their own people don��t need to be particular. In theory, the high priest should be closer than their own people.


    The monarch gave his ministers a salary and a high position to exchange for the latter''s loyalty. Both belong to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and the high priest was her vassal. By allowing him to follow and look up, he can order him to do everything his ministers can do without any extra cost.


    Gong Xiqiu doesn��t understand this very well.


    Maybe this is also the reason why he cannot become a high priest?


    He doesn''t like to work for nothing.


    In his opinion, things that are given for free will not be cherished, and people will also like this. The elder brother paid for his work for nothing, so he couldn''t make Mama pay too much attention to him - Chu Yao, Qi Shan and Gu Chi, who had no bones? Take yourself as an example, how many games did he play with Mama? She suffered several injuries herself.


    If everyone present had a dish, they would stew pig''s trotters themselves, the meat was fragrant and the bones were hard, and Chu Yao and the others would have a plate of crisp bones, which would taste crispy. Where is the eldest brother? My elder brother just stewed meat soup in a pot without bones, so he only needs to whip it.


    Mama doesn''t seem to understand this very much.


    As the high priest, my eldest brother was naturally in pain.


    Now it is finally useful to him. This is really worthy of celebration for the high priest who pursues his life as dedication and serves the gods wholeheartedly. Gong Xichou looked at his elder brother who was calm and shy on the surface, but his heart was beating up to two hundred. He couldn''t help but curl his lips while being happy for him, muttering: "It''s like he''s living in a cold palace for a long time, and he was named after the head of his head."


    From this perspective, it can also be understood.


    People who are favored will not find it rare to have an opportunity.


    Chen Tang ordered Jimo Qiu to play the second game.


    Gong Xichou shouted, "Brother, I''ll take it for you."


    The "it" he said was the wooden stick. Each high priest has a wooden stick, and the origin of the wooden stick is different. Some were transformed by the high priest with his own divine power, and some were made by the root system given by the gods. I don��t know what the situation was.


    The old priest was also very precious to his wooden stick.


    Gong Xiqiu can only get in close contact when he is caught and beaten by the old priest, and he will not even touch him once on weekdays. I never thought that my elder brother also had this problem and would not let others touch the wooden stick easily. Gong Xiqiu wanted to touch it for a long time, but he never found a chance to speak. Now that there is a ready-made reason, my brother can��t refuse, right?


    Jimo Qiu did not refuse.


    Just didn''t forget to remind Gong Xiqiu to be careful of the flower.


    Gong Xiqiu took the wooden stick with both hands, and the weight of the purchase surprised him. This wooden stick looks light and never thought it weighs so much. The touch of the hand is not as rough as that of ordinary wood, but rather has a delicate feeling of holding jade. The moment he held it, the world that Gong Xiqiu saw with his eyes also changed drastically. Countless light spots of different colors fill the world, and each person has different colors, some are single, some are mixed...


    The colors of people like Chu Yao are particularly dazzling.


    A line extends out of the body, facing the same direction.


    Gong Xichou subconsciously looked at Chen Tang''s position.


    She is clean and has no color.


    Gong Xichou blinked, his pupils trembled and his eyes moved downward, looking at Chen Tang''s feet. There should have been the position of human feet, but at this moment there are countless intertwined illusory wood branches. Looking further up, Chen Tang was wrapped in an extremely familiar phantom.


    The phantom is wearing a veil hat. Through the tulle falling from the veil, a face mixed with compassion and coldness can be vaguely seen, with delicate and small prints on the forehead, and his hands are hanging on both sides. Gong Xiqiu suddenly remembered where he had seen it. Isn��t this the statue of the tribe god?


    The statue of the tribe **** was pinching hands with his hands and his eyes were slightly drooping.


    The phantom in front of me was open.


    "It" seemed to find itself looking at "it". His eyes moved, and his unemotional vision followed. Gong Xiqiu suddenly lowered his head to avoid "it"''s eyes. Gong Xichou''s heartbeats like a drum, and his palm holding the wooden stick tightened his strength.


    After a while, Gong Xiqiu looked up cautiously.


    Just meet the sight of "it".


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    This phantom did not do anything to him, but just nodded slightly in response, and then moved his gaze away again. Gong Xiqiu wanted to ask his elder brother if he knew these things. He had already taken the battle, so he could only swallow his questions back to his stomach. Even if you don��t ask, Gong Xiqiu will probably know the answer. The change in vision starts with holding the wooden stick. As the owner of the wooden stick, how could the elder brother not know?


    ����It��s really amazing.��


    Could it be that what you see in front of you is the essence of the world?


    However, Gong Xiqiu was not interested in these philosophical issues, but was just studying this wooden stick. He found that holding a wooden stick not only allowed to see different things, but also had a strange feeling. The little red flowers on the wooden stick are very special.


    The Gongxi hater went to poke.


    The petals are just a little bigger than his thumb nails, and the color is red and burning. They are very common wild flowers on the roadside. For some reason, they grow on the wooden stick used by the high priest to communicate with the gods. Gong Xiqiu did not control his strength, so the flower bent down sharply.


    Gongxi Qiu was shocked.


    I was afraid that I would accidentally break the flowers, so my brother wouldn''t demolish them?


    Just as he was about to retract his hand, he saw a halo spread all over the little red flower, forming a "mouth" full of white fangs. When he said that, he opened his mouth and gave Gong Xichou a finger.


    It was obviously a halo without physical substance, but Gong Xiqiu almost jumped up in pain. This is a heart-to-heart connection! Just when he was about to be unable to maintain his cold personality, the phantom that looked like a statue of **** raised his hand a little, and the little red flower seemed to have seen a terrible natural enemy, and closed the blooming petals with a bang, pretending to be dead. Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He looked at his intact fingers.


    The pain just now seemed to be an illusion.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Xiao Honghua and once again owed her hands.


    "Ao��"


    I was bitten again.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t even have time to retract his hand.


    The phantom looked over again and stopped him.


    Gong Xichou grinned and shook his fingers. He looked at the little red flower and wanted to uproot the other party. This time he stretched out his index finger and thumb, ready to strangle its "throat".


    As expected, **** were bitten again. Gong Xiqiu relied on the phantom''s side gang and was not afraid at all. After working back and forth seven or eight times, Xiao Honghua was completely autistic and ignored Gongxi''s hatred.


    "Huh? Are you angry?"


    The flowers raised by my elder brother are quite tough. Gong Xichou thought in his heart that he had made some fertilizer to arrange it. Only with fertilizer could it grow stronger. The little red flower seemed to know what he was thinking. The halo was stretched into a slender whip, slapped his back of his hand vigorously.


    "Why are you hitting someone again?"


    "Are you not happy to fatten you?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so angry that he could hardly hold the wooden stick, so he could only flip his left and right hands back and forth. From outsiders'' eyes, he suddenly had hysteria and had epilepsy on the spot. Chen Tang focused a little: "Gong Xiqiu, are you... jumping at the master?"


    Gongxi Qiu was also affected by the inversion of civil and military affairs.


    As a Gongxi tribe, he might not have become a literary scholar, but a temporary high priest? Take over his brother to dance to the master?


    Chen Tang spoke, Xiao Honghua was as obedient as she saw a ghost.


    At first glance, what an innocent white lotus.


    Gong Xiqiu grinned: "No."


    After saying that, he saw a smile appearing on the phantom''s cold face. When he looked closely, it seemed like his illusion.


    Chen Tang looked up at the sky in confusion.


    I don��t understand what Gong Xiqiu has been staring at his head.


    It��s not that Kang Jishou has made achievements, right?


    Chen Tang remembered those dark experiences of "shit is coming" in those years, and his expression was stiff, and he wanted to find someone to hold an umbrella now.


    Jimo Qiu didn''t know that Gongxi''s enemy had several times at this time, but he rode a red war horse like a line of fire out of the formation, and raised his hand to transform into weapons. He doesn''t know how to curse people, so he naturally doesn''t know how to curse and provoke. He just said, "Jimo Qiu, please give me advice."


    Wu Xian, who had just discussed the dispatch of people: "..."


    After experiencing the Xiaocheng Alliance and the Dragon Slaying Bureau, he was deeply impressed by this face: "Is it Gongxiqiu? No, he is not so young..."


    Gong Xiqiu''s temperament is very aggressive and wild, and he wishes to write the words "God is the eldest and my second" on his face, not taking people other than Chen Tang into consideration. The young general looked much gentler, at least not as rampant as he was.


    Wu Xian has confirmed that the manpower will be taken out.


    As Chen Tang expected, this person was brought by the national teacher.


    only-


    "This person, let me come!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a black hand bone suddenly poked out from the land and grabbed the general who was about to take the battle. This scene shocked the general''s heart to be beaten half a beat. When he saw his feet clearly, he knelt on one knee without hesitation and shouted, "I''ve seen the leader!"


    Wu Xian was shocked!


    Leader?


    The person who can use this title now...


    Wu Xian''s heart was sunk and heavy.


    Before this, he had no trace of the leader of the Immortal Life Sect, let alone the other party had been hiding underground! As the old voice sounded, the black bones broke out from the ground, and everyone also saw the whole picture of the black bones. This skeleton is extremely wide. Even though it is hunched over and has not yet stood up straight, it is as high as the shoulders of ordinary warriors. When it stretches completely, it will stand out.


    The black bone walked to the national master as if no one was around and called out to the latter: "Uncle, let me do it."


    The two are actually uncle and nephew.


    But the national teacher said, "Why are you awake now?"


    Heigu said, "Hey, I have to meet old enemies."


    The national master glanced at the red color in front of the formation.


    He said: "It''s not one of those people back then, it should be the new high priest of the Gongxi clan. I heard about him before, but I never thought I would meet him so soon. You haven''t fully awakened yet, and forcing you out, will it really not affect your body?"


    The flames in Black Bone''s eye sockets jumped a few times.


    It seems to be more vigorous than before.


    "That little impact is nothing."


    Hearing the other party calling himself "Jimo", he felt his empty soul trembling. This clear experience has not been there for hundreds of years. Seeing that Heibo couldn''t persuade him, the national master did not stop him.


    "Since that''s the case, then you-go and tear him apart!"


    Black bone raised his palm and patted the national teacher lightly.


    Stepping past Wu Zuo''s head, he walked towards Jimo Qiu with great strides. The closer you get, the louder the laughter of the air is floating, the clearer, sharper and sharper. I saw a cold wind blew for no reason on the ground, and the two armies heard the sound of the wind, which seemed to be hidden by countless lonely ghosts.


    People with low concentration bent down and vomited on the spot.


    As the wind gets stronger, countless black fog gathers towards the black bones, layer after layer onto the surface of each bone. Every step it takes, the flesh and blood will be thicker. It was not until nine steps later that it turned into a tall and mighty man wearing black martial armor, like a ghost general crawling out of the eighteenth level. It looked at Jimoqiu quietly and asked, "Jimoqiu, people from the Gongxi clan?"


    Its sound is very weird.


    There seemed to be a hundred and ten male and female voices speaking together.


    "yes."


    Jimo Qiu answered calmly.


    I don��t know which face the other person looks at.


    In the rear, Gong Xiqiu subconsciously tightened his wooden stick.


    Just because he saw that the Black Bone Martial Armor was not Martial Armor, but the dense faces of human beings, men and women, old and young, without exception, they all looked at his elder brother with resentful eyes.


    Suddenly I was reminded that there was another monthly ticket post. Now there should be two posts in the book review area that can participate at the same time (monthly ticket posts dated 3.10-3.20 and 3.15-3.25. The first one has less than fifty places, and the last one has more.)

 Chapter 1078 1078: The inversion of civil and military affairs (7) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1078 1078: The inversion of civil and military affairs (7) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    What kind of monster is this?


    Even Gong Xiqiu was almost shocked by so many strange faces.


    Is this still an individual?


    Gong Xiqiu''s subtle expression attracted the attention of Chu Yao and others, but the master was taken first: "Gong Xiqiu, is it very difficult?"


    Chen Tang''s first reaction when he saw Heigu was to frown, and an indescribable disgust and anxiety appeared in his heart. Both have a skeleton. Gong Shuwu is just a simple dead energy, and he will not feel uncomfortable even when he gets close. On the other hand, the dead energy of the black bone is turbid and evil.


    The two sides can also have an impact on her if they are so far away.


    Gong Xiqiu''s reaction is not as sure as Jimo Qiu.


    She made the worst plan in her mind.


    If Jimo Qiu is really not a match for Hei Bone, he must seize the opportunity to intervene and rescue the person. He must not let the only high priest of the Gongxi clan be in front of the formation. At this moment, Chen Tang was glad that he had practiced the spirit of "transplanting flowers and connecting trees" thoroughly.


    It can come in handy at critical moments.


    Gong Xiqiu said truthfully: "This man is covered in face."


    Chen Tang was shocked when he heard this and looked up at Heiji. The latter was wrapped tightly in the dark martial armor, and only the holes under the armor were exposed all over his body. Where can you have any face? Or is it full of face? Gong Xiqiu has always been disdainful of lying and will not play at this critical moment. This can only be said that he saw things that ordinary people cannot see: "Face? How many? Can you tell me in detail what those faces look like?"


    Gong Xiqiu counted roughly.


    "Hundreds of human faces look like anything."


    He briefly talked about the characteristics of these faces.


    Nearly half of the appearance inside are black hair and black eyes. The remaining part has skin tones from light to dark, and the hair from short to long, from straight to curve. The eyes are blue, green, black and brown, and are mostly found in Beizhou and Wuzhou. To be precise, it is more common in the borders of the Quadrilateral Continent.


    If the entire continent is regarded as a four-sided area, the countries occupy the most livable round part, and the remaining corners are the Beizhou and Wuzhou. He traveled from north to south and traveled to many places over the years and found that most of these people were concentrated in these areas.


    What kind of collecting habits does Black Bone have?


    Otherwise, why are the faces on your body so complete?


    Gong Xiqiu did not forget to mention the key point: "I don''t know if these faces have their own consciousness, or if they are controlled by the same body, they have obvious hatred towards their elder brother."


    Previous people plant trees and later generations enjoy the cool air.


    Good brothers, they can meet the grudges accumulated by their ancestors wherever they go. If they weren��t for their strong strength, how could they live so much?


    Gong Xiqiu''s doubts were quickly understood.


    Hei Gu heard Jimo Qiu admit that he was from the Gongxi clan and killed him without lifting a knife. He just smiled in a silence, and couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. Two clusters of black flames in the eye sockets beat twice.


    Under Jimoqiu''s vigilant gaze, he raised his hand to point to the position of his chest, where there was a sleeping face with closed eyes.


    This face was squeezed by seven or eight nearby faces, and the original appearance was not visible. It could only be vaguely judged from the lower jaw that it was a woman''s face.


    "When I was alive, my surname was Wei, and my name was Yicheng, and my courtesy name was Yucheng." Heigu also called himself, and then changed the subject and said, "Since you have a surname Jimo and a member of the Gongxi clan, you should be the high priest of this generation, right? Do you recognize this face?"


    Wei Cheng knew that the high priest could see these faces.


    "I don''t recognize it."


    Jimo Qiu replied calmly.


    "Don''t recognize it? Hahaha, high priest, how could you not recognize her?" Wei Cheng smiled again. The overlapping voices of a hundred men and women made people creepy, and what was even more terrifying was what he said, "She might be one of your ancestors."


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes fell on that face, and was confined by his divine power. At present, he could only see the existence of these faces, and could not see what caused this situation, and he didn''t know what the owner of these faces was in. He chose to ask the parties directly.


    "Ancestor, what''s wrong with her?"


    ��Of course, it��s atonement.��


    "What sins need to be redeemed like this?"


    "Focus."


    Wei Cheng''s five fingers wide open, and endless black mist gushed out of his palm, condensing into a pitch-black bone hammer. There are countless skeleton ghost faces on the long handle, and the front end is a melon-shaped hammer head full of dull horns and sharp thorns. Such exquisiteness does not match Wei Cheng''s body shape.


    The moment Gong Xichou saw Guduohammer, his mind burst into an inspiration. He had always had a bad memory and immediately remembered where he had seen this thing. He was shouting and cursing and was about to go out of the battle, but Chen Tang quickly grabbed it: "Public and Western Qiu, it''s not the time."


    "That thing-" Gong Xiqiu tried hard to calm his restlessness and pointed at Guduo and said, "It''s the token of the high priest!"


    That''s not a bone hammer at all!


    It��s the wooden stick of a certain high priest!


    He has seen it in the wall of the secret room where the long-term lamp is enshrined!


    Under normal circumstances, after the high priest dies, the wooden stick will be burned and ascended to heaven as a burial object, and will not be left behind, nor will it appear in the hands of foreigners. Chen Tang was clear about this: "But that''s not a Guduo Hammer? Isn''t you admitting your mistake?"


    "I won''t admit my mistake."


    Just because he was holding Jimo Qiu''s wooden stick in his hand, he clearly saw that the "bone hammer" in Wei Cheng''s hand was not only lingering with dirty and evil spirits, but also entangled with the unique divine power of the high priest! These divine powers are ironclad evidence! What exactly did this guy Wei Cheng do?


    Gong Xiqiu felt chill when he thought of what Wei Cheng said, and was shuddered, and he was occupied by extreme anger and humiliation.


    Jimo Qiu''s vision was also attracted by the Guduo Hammer.


    "Has the ancestor fooled you?"


    This question is a bit redundant.


    Which of the old Dengs in Wu Kingdom has been fooled?


    Jimo Qiu asked this clearly.


    Wei Cheng sneered: "Is it just fooling me? Haha, why not ask me about this question and ask her in person."


    This seems ordinary but reveals an important piece of information.


    "What do you mean, have you eaten your ancestors too?"


    Wei Cheng seemed to hear some interesting questions, and his laughter became sharper. After finally stopping, he followed the national master in the rear and sighed: "Uncle, we old bones are really far away from the world for too many years. Nowadays, young people actually ask me such questions. Don''t you know what I have done before?"


    His strength during his lifetime was not outstanding.


    At that time, not long after the thief star came to the world, people lacked the understanding of literary and military courage cultivation, and wars in various places were still carried out in the most primitive battle against cold weapons. In order to protect his hometown from being slaughtered, he, his uncle and his tribe members also went to the battlefield.


    That war was really tragic.


    There was so tragic that he had no ammunition and food, so he treated the enemy''s corpse and even the corpse as food for hunger. Even he was seriously injured and awakened for a short time, begging his uncle to give himself a knife: [Ah, uncle, keep the best piece of meat for you. If you can survive, after a hundred years, don��t forget to tell your nephew how that piece of meat is different from other people��s meat. ��


    His experience is probably the first time to create the world.


    When he was conscious, he sat up suddenly, turned his head and saw his flesh and blood rolling in the pot, and the others were frightened and urinated. Only he touched his empty abdomen, leaned close to the pot and sniffed for a while, and buried his head in.


    ��It tastes sour and not delicious. ��


    In that battle, they won the final battle.


    In every battle he fought since then, he would make the corpses of the enemy soldiers and the captured enemy soldiers into jerk. Only in this way can the soul gain temporary tranquility. The first lord felt that his behavior was too cruel and violent. He admitted that he would not bring these special jerky when he went out to fight, and his soul would suffer the same pain as being cut into pieces. The location of severe pain coincides with the location of dismemberment before life. The first lord can only take one step back.


    Let him harm the dead enemy corpses.


    [Keep living people with you. You can cut melons and vegetables and kill one without blinking your eyes. It will take more than ten or twenty years for parents to raise them. The Wu Kingdom will prosper in the future and need a living person. I heard from your uncle that you still have dried jerky from sixty or seventy years ago. ��


    Wei Cheng also gives gifts to his colleagues. He also gives jerky from various years.


    Especially when colleagues live a birthday, they will give away as many years as they are.


    Wu Kingdom is unique!


    His name was a child who could only cry at night.


    Now that the times have changed, there are ignorant children asking him such questions. It is really ridiculous and lamentable: "I not only ate your ancestors, but every face you see now is food."


    Wei Cheng smiled and commented on the taste of the ingredients.


    Most of the people he ate were sour, smelly and stinky. Eating them was similar to chewing wood, but it was still rotten wood covered with moss. My uncle didn''t like him to eat it raw, so he could only cook the ingredients, which smelled like a boiled golden juice.


    Wei Cheng died to death, and naturally there was no digestive organs for living people, so the ingredients he ate would not be digested, but would only turn into soul nutrients and merge with him. His "belly" is the Colosseum, and the soul of these ingredients will be trapped by him forever, and he will feel the torment of immortality with him.


    There are also relatively special ones in the ingredients of a hundred portions.


    That is the owner of the face on his chest.


    The culprit who lied to him and trapped him in the middle of the land!


    Her flesh was very clear and fragrant with wood. It was the most satisfying ingredient that Wei Cheng had found. Her soul, which had been in pain for more than a hundred years after her death, was also comforted. Unfortunately, I have never met again since then. After many years, he still misses him.


    As he said, two clusters of black flames staring at Jimoqiu in his eyes, his tone seemed to be savoring: "You are also the high priest of the Gongxi clan. The fleshy taste should be similar to hers, right?"


    How could Gong Xiqiu resist when he heard this?


    Under impulse, I forgot that I am no longer a brave warrior, but a literary scholar with a three-legged force. He doesn''t remember, but someone always remembers that Jimo Qiu takes action, and his target is not Wei Cheng.


    Gong Xichou pressed a pair of red shackles on his shoulders.


    The iron chains at both ends of the shackles connect to the ground.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He was stunned. This shackle can have a hundred pounds!


    Jimo Qiu said gently: "A Nian, don''t cause trouble."


    After hitting his brother, Jimo Qiu turned his head to Wei Cheng and said, "I have never eaten my own meat, and I don''t know what the texture is. As long as you have this ability, please take it yourself."


    "I am worthy of being from the Gongxi clan, and I am indeed stubborn."


    After negotiating this step, there is nothing to continue to discuss.


    A sharp whistle cut through the sky.


    Puff puff puff puff��


    Dense bones broke out from the ground and formed a war horse skeleton in less than a breath. As the last bone returned to his position, the war horse raised its neck and neighed. Four **** of flames spread rapidly upward from under the horse''s hooves, and wherever the flames pass, they turn into ferocious horse armor. The horse was twice as big as the war horse of an ordinary brave warrior. When the horse''s hooves kicked, a black afterimage was left in the air, and the majestic waves rushed in all directions.


    Even approached Jimo Qiu��s face.


    The horse''s hooves were raised high, trying to trample him into meat paste.


    With the force of ten thousand pounds, he fell down fiercely.


    Jimo Qiu resisted with a spear.


    The two attacked each other, and the gun body showed a significant concave arc under the pressure of huge force, and an inconspicuous breaking sound was made in the middle.


    Puff��


    A black flame ignited on the horse''s back.


    Wei Cheng appeared from the flames, his arms raised, and his strength gathered in his hands. His target was Jimo Qiu''s head. Although the hammer head of the Guduo Hammer is very small and looks not very lethal, it is a gadget that can easily break the armor of a brave warrior, and has the magical effect of pointing out the surface. If Jimo Qiu hits this head-on, even if his helmet is still intact, the sky spirit cover under the helmet will be smashed to pieces.


    Jimo Qiu borrowed cleverness and pulled back.


    As he pulled away, the horse''s hooves suddenly lost their target. When they landed, the dust was high, the land under his feet collapsed, and cracks spread in all directions like spider webs. The war horse stepped on two or three feet of sunken. At the same time, the Bone Hammer was also lost.


    Jimo Qiu raised his hand.


    The broken spear under the horse''s hooves turned into martial arts and flew towards his palm.


    "Haha, you boy is better than your ancestor."


    Wei Cheng''s words were contempt and jokes.


    Not only did he not have a sense of urgency, he was like a hunter who was sure to win, and he was interested in appreciating the miserable appearance of his prey saving himself in desperate situations. Jimo Qiu said, "You shouldn''t use your ancestors to measure my strength, it will only put you in a desperate situation."


    A brief contact just made him confirm something.


    Wei Cheng in front of him is far less than the 20th-level Chehou realm.


    It is even weaker than the incarnation transformed by Wynda.


    However, this also happens to prove why the worship of the Immortal Sect did not allow Wei Cheng to take action directly. You should know that a twenty-level Chehou who was between life and death and could not be beaten to death is even harder than Werder, who was at his peak. Werder''s broken arm and leg will be seriously injured, but the person in front of him will not. There has always been only those who play to their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, but how can one play to their weaknesses and avoid their strengths? Among them, there must be something tricky!


    This trick should be solved.


    Because of Wei Cheng''s strength.


    Most of the power is used to suppress something, Jimo Qiu guessed that it should be more than a hundred souls devoured by Wei Cheng. Most of the national masters know this problem, so they use the method of inverting civil and military affairs - suppressing the enemy is equivalent to improving oneself! Restricting the strength of the two armies and suppressing the ceiling of the top combat power of the two armies to the tenth-class Zuo Shuchang realm is undoubtedly the most beneficial method to Weicheng.


    Wei Cheng stood on his horse, playing with the bone hammer in his hand.


    "Yeah?"


    As he finished speaking, the squeezed face suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were facing Jimo Qiu.


    Wei Cheng smiled indifferently and said, "Then let''s compare?"


    He raised the bone hammer in his hand, and the lips on his chest that belonged to a high priest moved slightly. Jimo Qiu understood lips and knew what the other person was saying at a glance. That is the prayer of magic!


    Gong Xiqiu: "��How could he succeed����


    He was like a big goose strangled by his neck, unable to make a sound.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����I have been a little busy lately, and the plot is too slow. The courses at Lu Academy are almost over. I will sort them out after I go back in two days.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1112 1112: Come one by one [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1112112: Come one by one [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang has three principles of dealing with people.


    First, as long as she is not embarrassed, the embarrassing one is someone else.


    Second, consume others externally and enrich yourself!


    Third, do your own things and be confident in the world!


    "The song "The Thatched Hut is Destroyed by the Autumn Wind" is something that no scholar doesn''t understand. There have always been many literary scholars who have tried to practice, perhaps because of their limited abilities, or because of their other mysteries, which belongs to the song with relatively high threshold for practicing among the group of songs. Such as "the wind suddenly stabilizes the clouds and the ink color" and "the wind in autumn is high in August", the effects are mostly used to affect the battlefield environment, calling the wind and rain to achieve the effect of affecting the enemy''s military formation.


    Even "children in the Nancun bully me and are powerless" have been used in various ways, including but not limited to weakening the enemy''s physical fitness, slowing down the marching speed and extending the reaction time. "The wind and rain are as peaceful as a mountain" can help the military soldiers resist extreme weather on the battlefield, such as storms.


    Only "How can you get thousands of houses to shelter all the poor people in the world and enjoy their faces" has never been involved. It is not that no one dares to eat this big crab, but that this sentence consumes too much spiritual energy. Chen Tang, who was chanting only four words, died on the spot.


    In addition, its side effects are also terrifying!


    [Alas! ��


    [When did you suddenly see this house? ��


    [It is enough to be frozen to death if my house is broken and frozen alone! ��


    The price of this Spirit of Word is to be subjected to extremely cold yin energy entering the body!


    The living person becomes a big ice sculpture!


    According to rumors, many years ago, a genius threatened to conquer this spirit of words, trying to take the wrong path and become famous with the fastest speed. What''s the result? What does it mean to truly interpret "Suddenly, like a spring breeze coming, thousands of pear blossoms blooming", and snow all over the city can reach its ankles.


    As for that genius?


    From head to toe, it was sealed in three feet thick ice.


    If the literary scholar who is not able to use literary energy to protect his heart and the key points everywhere, he will be thawed in time and will not become a useless person but a dead person. It was also from then on that people no longer compete with this saying, "Life is more important after all!"


    When Chen Tang just heard the first four words chanting, his congratulatory letter was still hanging for a moment, until Chen Tang changed his words, and all these nervousness and heart-wrenching were mixed into speechlessness. If you blaspheme the spirit of words and disrespect the ancestors, you will be a ghost if you really succeed.


    "The ancestors'' concern for the country and the people came to her..."


    If you can''t find a congratulatory letter that can accurately express his mood and do not offend the new boss, it will be too embarrassing for yourself.


    Qi Shan said, "It can be accomplished."


    The Lord has harmed the Spirit of Words again and again. At the beginning, I had some reactions, and once the number of times was too many, I was not surprised to be so surprised to be good at Qi Shan. For other scribes, tampering with words can be at least failure and backfire at worst, but it is common for the Lord.


    The congratulatory letter asked back: "Are you sure?"


    His tone of speech changed significantly from what he had just said.


    Qi Shan knew that it was He Shu who came out to say sarcastic words.


    "The Lord doesn''t want stars and moons. She just wants to exchange a solid house with the equivalent of a Word Spirit. How can she not give it to her?" Qi Shan also heard about the deeds of that smart ice sculpture. "...What did the last person who tried to launch this Word Spirit? What did he want? What was he trying to launch a military shield? How much literary energy is he paid? He is not retaliated, who will be retarded? On the contrary, the Lord only wants a house, and ordinary low-level warriors and mourners can cooperate, and he can build a decent house in half a day."


    How valuable is a house?


    Excluding the land, only building materials and labor remain.


    The land is on the main body, how much is the labor of the remaining building materials worth?


    so-


    As long as the way of heaven recognizes it, this spiritual spirit can theoretically succeed.


    Theory is theory, but there is still a gap between it and practice.


    After a few breaths, there was no movement below. Qi Shan thought that the spirit of the word would fail, so he began to draft a draft to comfort Chen Tang.


    Until a miracle really happens!


    As a gurgling of literary air like a clear spring continues to flow out, the bumpy foundation is gradually submerged until it is smooth and flat. The literary gas also gradually solidifies from the flowing liquid into hard stone bricks. These "stone bricks" are the same size, and the tightly yarns are alternately arranged to form regular patterns. Even an experienced old craftsman has difficulty accurately controlling the size of each brick and stone! If you spend such a piece of land, the construction period is as low as three to five days, and the most is as high as seven to eight days.


    At present, it only takes one skill to use the word spirit!


    The lady asked quietly, "Is this over?"


    Congratulations shook his head slightly: "Not yet."


    The floor tiles were paved with complete foundation, and four round wooden pillars of the same height were raised in each corner of the four sides. As the wooden pillars rise to the top, rows of stone bricks of the same size begin to be stacked between the wooden pillars. The stone brick piles also left behind the threshold, door, window leakage and other locations, and then several beams were built, roofs were built, and haystacks were laid. The whole process lasted for a stick of incense. Everyone should not stare at me for a moment, for fear that they would miss every step of the room from scratch!


    With the last bit of work, this magical house was completed and no longer had any extra literary spirits coming out of the ground.


    Chen Tang clenched his fists and secretly rejoiced: "It''s done!"


    It actually succeeded!


    She didn''t celebrate the first time, but picked up the carbon strip and wrote down a number on the cloth. This number is all the literary energy consumed by this house! Chen Tang found out the specific area of ??the foundation and wrote down a few sloppy numbers.


    "The next thing is to try two!"


    Chen Tang murmured to himself.


    She needs as much data as possible to calculate the cultural consumption required for each part of the building materials. The house just now is just the most ordinary one-story bungalow. Although the space is large, it needs to be divided reasonably for later living.


    Chen Tang planned to solve this part during the construction process and also tried to build a two-story building. A second-story building can accommodate more family population than a first-story bungalow. The per capita activity area is larger, making it more comfortable to live. The furniture in the house is kept for the common people to solve by themselves, which can be regarded as increasing demand for the market.


    She was immersed in the ocean of calculation.


    Before she knew it, most of the carbon strips were worn out, and only a little bit of the tail was left in her hand. In this way, she was not willing to replace the new carbon bars. Below the city wall, Beijiu and others also cleared the foundation next to the small house. This foundation is more than twice as big as before. With the first successful experience, I became familiar with the experience the second time and my efficiency improved a lot.


    "Why do you have two small rooms in Guangsha..."


    At the same time, she made a note in her heart that she wanted a two-story building.


    "The two poor families in Xiaomai are happy!"


    This time the word spirit was activated much faster than the last time.


    It only took two seconds to react.


    Chen Tang tried to control the division of the interior space while printing the house structure in literary style, so that the appearance of the house is no longer a boring square or rectangle, and even round arc corners are made, and even the eaves are tiled with patterns.


    If you are not rich in literary talent, you must also put on a dirt kang.


    After finishing it, calculate the data again.


    "Why can''t you match your literary spirit?"


    After tossing and turning, I found that the gap was on the pattern, and I only told Chen Tang that it would be good to have a house to live in. What kind of tricks are there?


    She sighed: "��It''s still a high cost-effective house."


    Whether it is simple or hardcover, the overall quality is not high and it is full of literary style. It is just a few tiles and patterns, which actually requires her literary style that is almost the same as a wall. Is that true? Not a very exquisite craft! Chen Tang curled his lips and had to give up on decoration. From one room, two rooms, three rooms, and then four rooms.


    Chen Tang found that the consumption of literary energy was not too large.


    I just don��t know what��s going on, it��s cold in my bones.


    She held the cloth full of data and felt like she had a treasure: "My literary reserves are full, and theories can build fifty to fifty-five rooms. This house is just a drop in the bucket for the victims. How much can I build today depends on you!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes swept over Qi Shan and his congratulatory letter.


    "Everyone is lined up and come one by one."


    If the literary energy is exhausted, go down and recover and replace it with the next one.


    He Shuwen Palace is very successful and is relatively resistant to creation.


    His literary reserves may break his own record.


    Chen Tang pointed to the pile of sacrifices: "Although there are prisoners of war in the army, these prisoners of war must be kept for clearing the land. They cannot be used as sacrifices for you, so they will be replaced by these livestock. Is it feasible?"


    He Shu naturally has no right to refuse.


    "Assuming Mr. Shen''s orders."


    He wants to see how far Chen Tang can do this time.


    Chen Tang arranged a job for everyone.


    Even Gong Xiqiu, the top combat power, was sent down to clean up the foundation, and other power banks were on standby. Chen Tang arranged the matter in a few words, and finally reviewed it, and was sure that no one was left behind: "Business starts!"


    Well, no one is left behind?


    Jimo Qiu, who was standing behind her, felt resentful and desolate and aggrieved.


    "Your Highness, where are me?"


    Jimo Qiu''s voice drifted into his eardrums. Chen Tang slapped his forehead and said embarrassedly, "Look at my memory, how can I forget the high priest? Come on, you have your share here!"


    Jimoqiu''s power bank has endless potential.


    Jimo Qiu did not linger on Chen Tang''s answer.


    When he gained the inheritance memory, he was mentally prepared - the Highness in front of him was destined to ignore him, and all he had to do was follow closely, and he would never throw her away! Jimo Qiu Chengqing''s eyes appeared a few dark strands of darkness, which was fleeting in a flash.


    Seeing that he had no complaints, Chen Tang felt guilty instead.


    Jimo Qiu helped her a lot of help and made Gongxi Qiu, who liked to run around, settle down. This is an indelible contribution. But for some reason, I always subconsciously ignore the other person''s existence. She could even remember Cui Xiao, who was debuffed by the literati''s way of debuff, but Jimo Qiu seemed to have a cloud of air without any sense of existence.


    Chen Tang reflected on himself. Could it be that he was too careless to others?


    Fortunately, this high priest has a lenient personality and is not caring about it.


    "Mama, here is ready!"


    Gong Xichou stepped on the head of Wudan Totem, put his hands on his mouth in a trumpet shape, and shouted at Chen Tang, pulling her scattered thoughts back. Chen Tang came to his senses and made a gesture towards Gong Xiqiu. Power banks, let��s build a house together!


    Feeling that the Dan Mansion is gradually filling, Chen Tang no longer stumbles on it.


    In order to pursue efficiency, she constantly tests how many houses she can build at one time. The number starts from five rooms and rises all the way up, from "small shelters" to "central shelters". The size and style of the house are the same, and only one high wall is built between the house. Don��t underestimate this high wall, it has a great effect. With it, even if one of the houses accidentally caught fire, the fire would not spread all at once.


    Buy precious time to put out the fire.


    A wide and straight avenue is left between each row of houses.


    All were neatly laid, and drainage channels were also installed on both sides of the avenue. The annual rainfall in Shangnan County is not large. As long as you pay attention to the dredging of nearby rivers and consolidation of dams, there is basically no possibility of flooding. Seeing the house fill the ruins in the city little by little, a great sense of satisfaction surged in my heart. She also wanted to build another row of houses in one breath, but one hand held her wrist tightly.


    When he turned his head, he saw a pale and almost depressed face. Even the old demon in Black Mountain wanted to give him a breath of yang energy when he saw him.


    The other party''s eyes were no longer clear, it was obviously He Shu.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and his smile stiffened.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t fish in the water."


    The Wengong of Danfu was suddenly taken to the point of time. The unprecedented sense of emptiness made his eyes turn black and almost untenable. If Shen Tang doesn''t change people, he may have become his sacrifice today.


    Shen Tang: "Ah, is that fast?"


    He Shu''s face was approaching the bottom of the pot.


    But Shen Tang waved his hand at him.


    Dafa said mercifully: "Well, change people."


    When he was wrong with Qi Shan, the latter patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be discouraged, it''s already great to be able to do this."


    He Shu said nothing, and just let out a cold voice.


    However, the literary spirit of praying for goodness did not last long.


    After a while, he sat beside He Shu and meditated and adjusted his breathing.


    Shen Tang was still shouting there: "Who is the next turn?"


    Although most of the governance was destroyed in the war and the common people were moved elsewhere as soon as possible, the hometown was difficult to leave, so after the war stopped, many common people returned to their homeland.


    Where they did not settle down, they could only take the property they had found from the ruins, find a place to stay at night, clean up the ruins during the day, and pick up the building materials that could still be used for secondary use.


    The sun is hanging high, and it is the time when there are many people.


    Shen Tang is making a lot of noise, how could he not pay attention?


    (_)


    I was really convinced. I accidentally deleted the manuscript after serving for two years, but I couldn��t find the backup. I lost all my attendance this month. Alas, it��s all my life.


    PS: I packed up the keyboard and found a bunch of key caps. It was a headache. When did I buy this?

 Chapter 1080 1080: The inversion of civil and military affairs (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1080 1080: The inversion of civil and military affairs (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Compared with the momentum of Weicheng''s explosion, Jimo Qiu, who was alone, was like an ant that was about to be swallowed by hundreds of feet of sea waves.


    Shattering him and strangling him is just a ease.


    Before the killing move comes, the air waves go first.


    This strong wind can make the stones fly backwards. Even the elites of the two countries'' pioneer battalions can only stabilize the formation with the method of falling a thousand pounds. The battle flag in the camp was also greatly affected. Except for the big flag still standing, the others began to fall to the east or west, and even the flagpoles of several flags broke in the middle. This situation should not have happened, but after the civil and military reversal, the military soldiers of each battalion guarding the flag became scholars, and the number of scholars itself was much smaller than that of military soldiers. Only priority can be given to protecting the security of the flag and stabilizing the morale of the army.


    If the big banner stands, the army''s morale will gather and be as stable as Mount Tai!


    If the flag is over, the morale of the army will be dispersed and vulnerable!


    "Don''t worry about this!" Lin Feng saw that the flag was swaying, so he rushed to carry the flag guard immediately, flashed to the flag camp, and stabilized the flagpole with just one hand. Not to mention Tu Rong, who had originally guarded the flag, even Lin Feng himself was surprised.


    She couldn''t believe it was her strength!


    Lin Feng''s sword skills were taught by Chu Yao step by step. He also privately arrested Chu Jie to give her small stomp and feed her moves, and gradually matured as she grew older. In order to promote her strengths, she took a clever path and would never wave the second sword if she could kill the enemy with one sword!


    Naturally, the strength cannot be taken into account.


    In this world of martial arts explosion, the large bars made of ordinary materials are very easy to be taken down by the enemy. Both sides in the war have no choice but to put a lot of effort into the material. If you want to be strong and durable, the materials used in the table must be solid, and the overall weight can be imagined.


    Ordinary martial artists can barely carry the big sword, but if they want to carry the big sword and charge with the Pioneer Battalion, protect the safety of the big sword and fight the whole war, the physical strength required is extremely imaginable. It must be the natural divine power among martial artists!


    Tu Rong swallowed nervously.


    He whispered: "Lingde, are you sure you can?"


    Lin Feng tried it. The seemingly heavy big flag was too light when she got into her hands. It made her suspect that the big flag was fake, but looking at Tu Rong''s expression, you know that it was impossible to have fake one. The only explanation is that my strength may be...too great!


    She said decisively: "Precaution!"


    The big pen is here, and there is no need to lose anything!


    Tu Rong thought about his situation at this moment and gritted his teeth and said, "Senior brother and the soldiers in the camp will protect you and the big penis!"


    Under the strong wind, Jimo Qiu''s body remained as motionless as a mountain.


    He saw his fingers dipped in the void and said with a strong force: "The believer Jimo Shaobai, please help me!"


    The powerful pressure failed to show a little fear on his face, but instead, the clear left eye rarely adds an irresistible darkness. The fighting spirit in my eyes went from calm to surging, completely out of control, and it was like a small boat on a leaf pond surging into the river and sea with the wind and waves.


    Weicheng''s killing move is coming soon.


    The breath twisted the air into a transparent giant beast, rushing to Jimoqiu''s **** mouth, and countless fangs were ferocious and sharp. In the face of huge size, no one suspected that this giant beast could not include the ingredients in its mouth. But at this moment, a figure quietly appeared.


    That was a woman wearing a blue gauze dress and holding a sharp sword.


    To be precise, it is the phantom of Taoist women.


    A little sword pointed straight at the giant beast.


    The woman flipped her wrist and a sword energy was quietly swung out.


    The giant beast''s greedy beast''s eye flashed with disdain. The sword energy was very weak, at most half a foot long. It was hard to cut a bamboo. If you rub the edge of your own, you could crush it.


    In the next breath, the disdain in the pupils completely solidified, and before there was even time to change their emotions, its body shattered into hundreds or eighty pieces. It was strangled into scum and turned into a ball of primitive air.


    The strong wind instantly turned into a clear scenery.


    The phantom also disappeared.


    It appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    Most people didn''t have time to see what happened, but Gong Xichou noticed that the phantom''s outfit was exactly the same as the stone sculptures of the **** statues worshipped in the clan. This discovery finally made the hang''s heart fall to the ground, and the breath he was holding was completely relaxed. He was originally worried that his elder brother would suffer a great loss at Weicheng''s hands, but he never thought that his elder brother could even invite the gods when his god''s power was sealed. Using what Alai said in his letter to home, the situation in front of him is really a kiss to the First Emperor��


    Stay win!


    The flames in Wei Cheng''s eyes were beating uneasy.


    As a bone, he would not feel tired, nor would he breathe. Only the two clusters of life fires that were slightly lighter in color could reflect his current state. Looking at Jimo Qiu surrounded by smoke and dust, thinking about the scene where he was broken by a strange phantom just now, Wei Cheng''s murderous intent was even heavier, and the evil and turbid black fog was constantly gushing out of his body and turning into substance!


    At first glance, it seems like **** of black juice that are of different sizes and lose their gravity. When the wind blows, it not only blows them a little, but also brings their smell.


    That is an indescribable stench.


    It makes people feel nauseous, countless evil thoughts float through their hearts. Those scenes will make people feel inexplicably murderous intent, they will not like anything they see, and they will destroy everything they see, wishing to kill all the living things they see, and greedily swallow their blood.


    Only in this way can this horrible restlessness be relieved.


    Jimo Qiu was affected, let alone others?


    Chen Tang took the lead in reacting.


    The only military soldiers in the army who had the strength of the second-class military soldiers, now they turned into literary scholars with a little literary spirit. The scholar''s spiritual spirit took seven or eight times to barely succeed. However, the effect was not good, so they could only take care of themselves. The half-baked literary scholars transformed by high-level generals did not perform much better, and they were all busy recalling Yan Ling who had memorized not long ago.


    Shunting and concentrating the air, and some people even bring strong winds in the opposite direction to blow the polluted air to the high country camp.


    The chaos of war is even more chaotic than being chopped up by a big flag.


    Wei Shou barely supported a literary city wall.


    Looking at the pitiful height of the city wall, his old face turned red.


    "Hahahaha, I really didn''t expect it... You usually see that you use this thing easily, but you will know that it''s so difficult and so difficult..." Wei Shou often laughed at Chu Yao on weekdays, and took the old bull''s nose to raise a wall of literary energy. The general with a slightly stronger defense ability was not enough to punch him. What''s the need for this thing to exist?


    It''s just a waste!


    You can make it ruined with a slight move!


    Only after I get started with it myself can I know how difficult it is.


    Looking at the tofu project and the literary city wall, he begged his grandfather and grandma in his heart, not asking for anyone to be stopped, nor asking for how useful it is, but asking for it to block the smell outside the city wall. Fortunately, God is still giving face, and the Wenqi City Wall has been firmly held.


    Wei Shou touched his beard and said, "I have the posture of Wenqu."


    You can succeed the first time!


    Chu Yao: ������


    At this moment, I was too lazy to pay attention to Wei Shou.


    His focus was on Wei Cheng.


    The meaning of a warrior is to predict the future in a small range. To be precise, it is to see what the target will experience in the future. Chu Yao just uses it as a reference - the future that can be seen and changed, or can it be the future?


    This is at best a possibility for the future.


    Therefore, Chu Yao attaches more importance to the invariant in the "future".


    Wei Shou saw Chu Yao ignore him and glaring at him, but he did not make any mistakes. No matter who can see Chu Yao''s face is a little pale, and his originally surging martial arts are consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Yao suddenly withdrew his strength and took two steps back.


    Wei Shou was still quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he used his palm to stabilize his vest.


    Chu Yao said, "I''m fine."


    He said nothing was wrong, but in fact he was sweating profusely and looked disgusted.


    Gu Chi was also waiting for the result: "What can Wuhui see?"


    Chu Yao looked at the direction of the formation, looked back and ran into the concerned and anxious look of the Lord. He said, "I just went to see the future of Jimo High Priest, and I looked at Wei Yucheng again, which was a bit unexpected. His bones carried a hundred people, or "ghosts"! One of them had a similar outfit to Jimo High Priest''s style, and the two sides were still confronting each other."


    It is not very accurate to say that it is a confrontation.


    The female high priest suppressed a group of people.


    And the identity of that group of people��


    Chu Yao said a pity in a subtle tone. "It''s a pity that Yuanliang is not here in this battle."


    Chen Tang was confused when he heard this: "Is there any connection with Yuan Liang?"


    He is really hungry, not satisfied with his enemies from the same era, and has gotten married to those old things that should have passed away long ago?


    Chu Yao whispered in her ear: "Didn''t Yuanliang say that members of the Gods Society have been unable to contact each other?"


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his almond eyes widened.


    Gasping: "You mean..."


    Those hundreds of "ghosts" who were cooked and eaten by Weicheng as ingredients and were trapped in their stomachs are suspected to be members of the Gods Society?


    Chu Yao affirmed: "It should be."


    The Gods Society also has members replaced.


    I just don��t know if the people who are being swallowed are members of the contemporary internal society.


    But their identities can be confirmed, and there will be no mistakes.


    Chen Tang felt absurd at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was logical - the Wu Kingdom was only one step away from unification, but unexpectedly, the gods would secretly plot and a single step led to the hidden dangers of the Wu Kingdom erupting early, and the huge force collapsed overnight. Weicheng seemed to be still thinking about the Wu Kingdom and the old master. It was not impossible for him to swallow his enemies to avenge his first master. The two positions are in opposition.


    What she didn''t understand was why there was a high priest.


    It is impossible for a hundred "ghosts" to hate Wei Cheng. It is inevitable that they will cause trouble to seize control of Wei Cheng''s bones. Why do people who are suspected of high priests help Wei Cheng suppress these "ghosts"? To talk about hatred, the Gongxi clan and Weicheng also have a life-and-death grudge.


    "Do they all have their own consciousness?"


    Chu Yao nodded and affirmed Chen Tang''s guess.


    On the battlefield, the murderous aura is so strong that it is terrifying.


    A bunch of black juice condensed into hundreds of blurred human faces in the air, and then turned from human faces to human heads. The appearance of these heads is exactly the same as the faces on Wei Cheng''s body. Their facial features were ferocious and distorted, and their mouths were wailing like no human.


    The sounds of "tearing" and "revenge" are like evil ghosts whispering in their ears. Just listening to them makes them feel a urge to get hairy on their backs.


    These heads rushed to fly to Jimoqiu.


    But there is always a black line connecting the head and Weicheng, which limits their freedom. Even if their facial features were ferocious and forceful, they could not continue to get closer to the target. Jimo Qiu looked at this scene coldly. Although he didn''t know the identities of these people, he also guessed the truth. His eyes fell on the human face on Wei Cheng''s chest, and the other faces flew out, but she didn''t move.


    "You can''t kill me with them."


    Jimo Qiu opened his mouth to test.


    Wei Cheng seemed to be unable to hear his words, and a sharp roar came out of his mouth. As the scream echoed through the sky, hundreds of heads flying in the air were all excited. If you put in a harder force this time, the black thread would easily break. The head flew wildly to Jimoqiu.


    Jimo Qiu transformed a long spear from his hand.


    The long red tassels under the tip of the gun turned into red and white flames with a thud.


    "Do you know what dead people fear the most?"


    Jimo Qiu didn''t expect to get the answer from the head.


    The huge force mixed with infinite momentum, and hit the head with the gun wind. The gun shadows in the sky opened up a field all over him, and the pouring of martial energy turned into flames that were as strong as the sun. The fastest-flying head had no time to stop, and he fell into a barrier paved with gun shadows. Before he could even scream, he was beaten into ashes.


    Sizzling sound!


    ��Where to escape����


    Endless gun flowers condense the scenery of the flying dragon in the sky.


    One red and white flame after another bloomed in the air, and this scene can be called the word "prosperous scene". It��s a pity that those heads have no blessing to be able to withstand this beauty, just because they will scream in pain if they are stained with a little red and white flame.


    People can��t help but think of the four words ��souls are gone��.


    The slow-flying head saw the fate of other heads, fear surpassed greed, and they screamed and ran away in all directions. This move is just useless! Some of the more clever ones flew directly to Weicheng. They usually hate Weicheng so much that they are itchy, hate him for killing himself, hate him for suppressing and imprisoning himself, making them unable to get rid of them, but at this moment they don��t care about these things.


    Freedom does life matter?


    Unexpectedly, this retreat was also cut off.


    The one who cut it off was not someone else, but Wei Cheng��s original deity.


    Shen Tang looked at this scene without any surprise and murmured: "Wei Cheng is killing people with a knife, it''s really high."


    It seems to confirm Shen Tang��s guess.


    Wei Cheng raised his palm and slapped the man''s head back.


    The head fell heavily to the ground, and the black fog faded a little.


    ��Wei Yucheng����


    Several heads immediately reacted.


    There was a huge hatred in his mouth.


    Wei Cheng tilted his head and saw Jimo Qiu coming, and shot him and sent all the heads away. He was completely satisfied when he saw them disappear completely. He looked up and the flames in his eyes met Jimo Qiu who was looking calmly: "Shu Zi, do you have a last word?"


    Jimo Qiu just looked at his chest without saying a word.


    This scene made Wu Xian''s heart rise to his throat again.


    "National Master, do you need it-"


    "Need not."


    The national teacher smiled satisfied with a smile on his lips.


    "Twenty-year-old Marquis, one person is enough!"


    At the same time, Wei Cheng also said in a good mood: "For the sake of your help, you will allow you to leave your last words. I have finally gotten rid of my stubborn illness for so many years."


    He was intoxicated by the taste of returning to his full state.


    "I will keep you a whole body."


    Shen Tang looked at Wei Cheng and said in his heart: "Not necessarily."


    Champagne halfway is the most deadly.


    _(:3����)_


    The plane will land at 9:30 tomorrow night, it should be early in the morning.


    There are more than 300 posts in the book review area. It will end on the 25th. If you have monthly tickets, hurry up.

 Chapter 1081 1081: The inversion of civil and military affairs (ten) [two in one]

    Chapter 1081: The inversion of civil and military affairs (ten) [two in one]


    "The momentum of Weicheng..." Qian Yong''s scalp was so numb that he was oppressed by this momentum that he swallowed several saliva nervously. His original optimism was replaced by fear. He felt that his life would explain today, "How could it have soared so much?"


    Jimo Qiu''s operation caused 800 self-destruction and helped the enemy with 80,000.


    Weicheng is so powerful that one person can match ten thousand people!


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you deeply understand why there are twenty-level warriors, and only twenty-level warriors are qualified to be named as "one man should be the pass and ten thousand men will not be able to open up" and "the bravest man will be the best in the three armies". Look at the momentum of others, they really can bear praise.


    In addition to being shocked, there was so much envy in my eyes that it was about to overflow.


    I don��t know if he will have the chance to play the prestige of forming an army one by one and overwhelming the three armies at once, and it is worth it to let him die on the battlefield.


    Qian Yong was worried: "I''m afraid it''s not optimistic."


    Chen Tang said with slightest, "Twenty-first-class Marquis Che, it''s not the rotten cabbage on the street. Don''t he be allowed to put it big before he dies?"


    Qian Yong almost glared out his eyes.


    Speaking: ��Before dying��?��


    If it were the big words that others said, Qian Yong would definitely ignore them. Maybe he would even mock Yelang for being arrogant and overestimated, but the person who said this was Chen Tang. In Qian Yong''s opinion, Chen Tang is a more evil and incomprehensible monster than the twenty-sixth-class Chehou. I have known her for so many years, and it seems that no matter what nonsense she says, it will come true in the end.


    If it weren''t for this time...


    So?


    So what if Wei Cheng is a 20th-class Chehou!


    Yunda is also a twenty-six-class Marquis. He and Wei Cheng are old monsters of the same period, and their strength is equal. However, Wonda was wearing armor on the battlefield of Beimo and was still confused and lost when he met Chen Tang? How do you know that Wei City can be an exception?


    This thought magically soothes Qian Yong''s panic.


    He carefully observed every move of both sides on the battlefield.


    I was afraid that I would miss important details if I blinked or walked away.


    Chen Tang smiled meaningfully: "Let''s wait and see."


    She dared to bet a big shot with her conscience of praying for goodness!


    Lao Deng, represented by Wei Chengyunda, could not even plot against others a hundred years ago. After more than a hundred years of life, he wanted to turn the tables? I''m afraid I''m not arranged clearly.


    In order to confirm his guess, Chen Tang also asked Gong Xichou: "The high priest''s face on Wei Cheng is still there, right?"


    ��It��s still here.��


    Gong Xiqiu took the time to answer.


    Chen Tang became more and more confident: "It''s true."


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    The confrontation not only did not consume Wei Cheng''s strength, but also completely liberated the shackles of his strength. If it were others, his mentality would collapse. Jimo Qiu is a maverick, and the other half of her face, which is not covered with dirty blood, cannot see any emotional changes, which is terrible. It makes people wonder whether Jimo Qiu has another trump card, or is he just fearless?


    Faced with Wei Cheng''s threat, Jimo Qiu did not rush back, but instead made an incredible move - self-harm!


    He held the gun rod in his right hand, dispersed the chain mail finger condoms he wore with his left hand, and held the red tassels and the gun tip tightly. The sharp gun blade easily breaks through the palm of your palm, and the gurgling red gushes out from the wound, tickling along the fingers, palms, and wrist armor.


    Jimo Qiu seemed to feel no pain, and let the blood merge with the soil under his feet. After doing these things, he raised his gun and fought with a slow and lazy attitude. Others couldn''t understand Jimo Qiu''s little bit, but Wei Cheng consciously saw through his abacus at first glance!


    Jimo Qiu is preparing to play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses.


    After all, no matter how talented he is, he is not enough to elevate him to an equal level with him at a young age. Win because you are young and have great potential, and lose because you are too young and lack room for growth!


    Faced with a situation of death, we can only find another way.


    Use the high priests�� side-door paths to fight for a way out!


    This time, self-injury and blood sprinkling was just to release the divine power in the blood, so as to facilitate Jimo Qiu to use the high priest''s magic in the future.


    Wei Cheng sneered and killed: "It''s just a dying struggle!"


    Jimo Qiu''s actions also confirmed Wei Cheng''s speculation.


    Countless plants broke through the ground on the path and instantly grew into strange and hideous cannibal plants, including Lin Feng��s favorite [Corpse Vine]! They are dressed in gorgeous colorful coats, constantly emitting a rich and sweet atmosphere into the air. Ordinary people will feel numb when they smell it, their strength will be dissipated, and their unprecedented sleepiness will hit their brains. However, Wei Cheng is not a living person!


    He is just a skeleton general who can act and think!


    "How dare you stop me with these ants!"


    With this disdainful shout, the terrifying sonic bomb impact began to violently clear the scene! The plants with fangs and claws were bombarded into pieces, and countless broken limbs and wreckage were flying all over the sky. Wei Cheng ignored the plants that were growing in the substitute spaces. The shells seemed to break through the many obstacles, and the bone hammer in his hand gathered all his strength. When swung out, even the air that was streaked by the bone hammer was distorted!


    You can vaguely see strands of silver-white silk threads flowing in the sky.


    These are space cracks!


    Although the cracks are inconspicuous and can heal in the blink of an eye, Wei Cheng does not need any spiritual spirit. He can do this with just speed, power and explosive aura. There is indeed something worthy of praise! The twenty-six-class Chehou who can survive is really not a vegetarian!


    Jimo Qiu tried to fight, but nothing unexpected happened. Wei Cheng made his qi and blood surge in just one move, and he could hear the cracking sound of his right arm''s bone crack. Immediately followed by endless violent and dead aura invaded strongly, wandering wildly through his meridians, throughout his body.


    These dead auras are countless blades!


    He was tortured from the inside out!


    Jimo Qiu didn''t even have time to suffer. Wei Cheng followed the second move, and the target of the Guduo Hammer was the key part of his heart!


    "The ingredients are only necessary to keep the most plump position. It doesn''t taste good when you go into the water and affect your mood."


    Wei Cheng''s tone was indifferent.


    It��s a pity that because Jimo Qiu dodged, the drop point of the bone hammer was deviated, and the target changed from the heart to bombarding his left arm. The beast''s head and shoulders were sunken, and then the sound of the scalp tingling and shattering, and the whole arm fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene made Shen Tang tighten the reins suddenly.


    The motorcycle under his crotch hurt and his mouth made a dissatisfaction sound. However, Shen Tang ignored it and his strength remained unreduced, which made the motorcycle extremely dissatisfied. While it was sniffing irritable, it kept digging the ground with its front hooves, and its eyes were still dripping, as if thinking about whether to push the man off his back. It''s really against her! Didn''t you notice it hurt?


    Fortunately, Shen Tang let go of his energy before the motorcycle rebelled.


    Jimo Qiu appeared in the other corner of the battlefield intact.


    The originally seriously injured "he" revealed his true face after falling to the ground.


    That was a tree man of equal size.


    The only special thing is that what comes out of the wounds of the tree man is not white juice, but a pool of red blood! Wei Cheng glanced lightly, without being angry. If the high priest of the Gongxi clan was hammered to death at once, wouldn��t it seem that he was too stupid to be plotted against back then? This is also good, so that the ingredients can exercise more and the meat will be more delicious! Hide and hide!


    The body moved and approached again.


    Jimo Qiu''s face turned slightly pale.


    Relying on this small forest nourished by his blood, he can instantly exchange it with any plant and temporarily save his life. Even so, it is not easy to avoid Weicheng''s pursuit.


    In such a desperate situation, he tried his best to stabilize his breath, suppressing his heartbeat, and without thinking, raising his hand to condense his martial energy to his fingertips. The afterimage passed by, and he pointed to the large acupoints everywhere, inspiring the lazy martial energy stored in the meridians - this part of the lazy martial energy does not belong to him, but to the twenty-six-class marquis given to him by [Revelation]!


    Forced to inspire success, and martial arts overflowed wildly.


    In the moment of gushing, he wandered through his meridians with an unstoppable and arrogant attitude, violently driving away the dead aura that was like a maggot that was attached to his bones!


    Gong Xiqiu''s heart was directly raised to his throat!


    ��Brother����


    The generals present were moved by his actions.


    His actions are second only to spontaneously igniting a military courage. The latter is a desperate skill that does not leave any way out for himself. If you get to this point of the fight, you will inevitably be forced into a desperate situation by the enemy, and the performers often have the idea of ??dying together.


    I am not wanting to live, so you will die for me!


    Put on many years of hard work and struggled with others.


    Jimo Qiu took the initiative to untie the big acupoints around his body, which was not considered a complete slaughter, but he also bet on his talent and future - to extract the martial arts that had been cultivated, overdraw his own talent in exchange for a short-term improvement in combat power. If you can save your life after the war, not only will you not be able to use martial arts for a short period of time, your strength will also decline.


    The more severe the overdraft, the bigger the decline!


    The more you brave warriors go up, the more difficult it is to practice.


    Today''s move will probably take several years to make up.


    "...But it''s always better than losing your life." Wei Shou looked at Jimo Qiu with more appreciation. He admired such a brave and fearless man the most. In this world, only geniuses who survive have never been geniuses. Those who cannot survive are only worthy of being called dead people!


    Compared with the glory of life, these generations are worth it!


    In the corner that everyone ignored, Gong Xiqiu''s eyebrows stretched out. Those who don��t know will misunderstand that my elder brother will bet on his future, but Gong Xiqiu knows that things are not bad enough yet - I have to thank my elder brother for his kindness and 20th-class marquis for his kindness!


    If you practice by yourself, you must purify the energy of heaven and earth little by little, and eliminate the complicated parts of the energy of heaven and earth. There are several more processes and the efficiency is very low. [Revelation] After success, the martial energy that cannot be absorbed will be hidden in the most important and wider meridians of the recipient. When practicing on weekdays, you need to absorb them, and stimulate them as much as you absorb, and turn them into your own use.


    The cultivation efficiency has been increased by more than twice!


    What the eldest brother just inspired was not his own martial spirit, but his kindness and twenty-year-old man. It��s not your own thing, it doesn��t hurt to spend it. No wonder so many people think about getting rich overnight!


    Faced with Jimo Qiu''s surge in strength, Wei Cheng didn''t care at first. No matter how strong the ants were, they couldn''t reach their knees. After two breaths, the flames in the eye sockets became a little more solemn, and the jumping arc and frequency dropped significantly.


    If it is normal, no matter how hard you work, there will be a limit.


    The upper limit that should be exceeded is now exceeded.


    The national teacher watching the game saw the clues at a glance.


    The thin lips twitched and opened and closed twice, and Wei Cheng instantly realized that Wuming''s anger occupied his reason. He smiled angrily: "Okay, okay, amazing, worthy of being from the Gongxi clan. That idiot was used to do everything he could with all his money!"


    Think that this little cleverness can survive from him?


    If he had a little pity for the ingredients just now and deliberately caught up with the leisure and leisure of increasing the amount of exercise in the ingredients, then there was only one thought left, which would slam Jimo Qiu''s head! I have been lying for a hundred years and keep fooling me! The Gongxi clan is really bullying!


    The physical strength has not reached the twenty-level Chehou, so even if Jimo Qiu uses the forbidden technique, he cannot detonate all the inert martial arts. He can only try his best to strengthen his strength and narrow the gap between the two sides. Even so, Jimo Qiu still couldn''t see the entire depth of Weicheng.


    but-


    Jimo Qiu secretly calculated the amount of blood loss in his heart.


    A complete map of the battlefield appeared in my mind, and the layout of the three armies.


    On the map, there is an area emitting red light in the middle, with hundreds of red dots in the area. If you observe carefully, you will find that these red dots are the areas where Jimo Qiu dodged Weicheng''s attack and stayed for a short time not long ago, and his blood was found in each place!


    Shen Tang looked at Jimo Qiu calmly and fought back.


    The counterattack is also very exquisite.


    She murmured: "...My blood is divine power."


    This sentence was said by Jimo Qiu in person, and it was this sentence that made Shen Tang completely relieved. No matter how the situation between the two changed, and how disadvantage Jimo Qiu was at, she could calmly respond.


    because-


    There is more than one person who can use divine power.


    Shen Tang stroked the Wenxin Huafang on his waist - the Wu Danhu Tiger Talisman has been forced to be lifted - his fingertips have accumulated literary energy, and he has passed the battle plan and the content of the sudden learning of the words. When she opened her eyes again, she winked at Chu Yao, who nodded and bowed.


    ��Yes.��


    The tip of the gun magnified rapidly in front of Wei Cheng''s eyes, and the red tassel of the gun rod also turned into flowing red and white flames. The breath was so strong that it was so sunny. Even if Wei Cheng had long lost his flesh and blood, he could still feel the burning heat coming to his face. His soul seemed to be burned, and itchy!


    At this moment, Wei Cheng fired the strongest attack.


    ��Just you����


    All the hatreds of more than a hundred years gathered in this bone hammer.


    Wei Cheng''s surge of momentum pressed down Jimo Qiu in just a moment. The two clusters of flames in his eyes seemed to be poured with hot oil, and it made a rush and surge, leaving only pale where it burned. The martial armor turned from black to pale, and the remaining black patterns formed the weird evil ghost skull.


    On the battlefield, there was murderous intent and a gust of wind.


    Many people closed their eyes in despair.


    The gap in strength is too big.


    Shen Tang was so nervous that he forgot to breathe, and the spirit of the mouth held on the tip of his tongue could be activated at any time. At this critical moment, Jimo Qiu opened his injured right eye. Part of the whites of his eyes was infected with blood, his eyelids were red and swollen, and his vision was difficult to focus, but he was determined not to change.


    Before Jimoqiu was torn apart by the strong wind, Wei Cheng saw his mouth twitching twice and silently said - You, lost, you!


    A hint of uneasiness floated across Wei Cheng''s heart.


    Before I could think about the problem, my chest suddenly hurt.


    A white light far more dazzling than the scattered sun burst out from the chest, spreading across the entire battlefield in an instant, and a familiar figure flew out from it.


    Wei Cheng: ����Jimo Cong.��


    A name he had forgotten for decades jumped into my heart.


    _(:3����)_


    Luyuan graduated today. He caught a plane at around 9 o''clock in the evening and landed in the early morning.


    If you are voting, remember to participate in the monthly ticket activity post in the comment area first, and it will be closed in three days.

 Chapter 1082 1082: The inversion of civil and military affairs (eleven) [two in one]

    Chapter 1082: The inversion of civil and military affairs (eleven) [two in one]


    This white light appeared too suddenly.


    Chen Tang raised his hand to block his eyes, eased his vision, and cursed: "If you don''t talk about martial ethics, just use flash bullets if you don''t say hello-"


    The dazzling and strong light lasted for only two breaths before gradually weakening.


    If you can usually interfere with the white light and close your eyes, the current light is a bit strange and you can''t do it without seeing it. During the whole process, the field of vision was white, and a circle of physiological tears overflowed from the eyes. It was impossible to see the objects, and the other people''s reaction was similar. Chen Tang cursed in her heart, but her concern for the battle situation had the upper hand. She couldn''t wait to open her eyes before the white light completely dissipated.


    The white light has weakened from dazzling strong light to soft light.


    It was a strange female phantom, tall, dressed in a dress similar to Jimoqiu High Priest, holding a wooden stick in his hand, and even his eyebrows and eyes were similar. Those who don��t know may misunderstand that the two are related by blood after reading it.


    Even the deity cannot give birth to such a similarity!


    Chen Tang murmured: "Jimo Cong?"


    Wei Cheng seemed to be calling this name.


    Gong Xiqiu was a rare and reliable time and said, "Jimo Cong, whose name is Miaoming, was one of the high priests who died in the disaster of the Wu Kingdom."


    He had some impression of the high priest who was closer to the current era, and Jimo Cong was the most special.


    Why is Jimo Cong special?


    Because from the perspective of blood relationship, Gong Xiqiu is her descendant, and she is also one of the old priests and has a very high seniority. Gong Xiqiu was naughty and joking when he was a child. Whenever the old priest was angry, he would always say a few words about how smart this ancestor was.


    This can also be seen from her name.


    The old priest admired Jimo Cong, so much brain pain was for Gongxi Qiu. Why was his mentor so naughty and stupid?


    Gong Xichou felt that the old priest''s evaluation was biased.


    He admits that he is naughty, why is he stupid?


    I never thought that one day I would see my living ancestors.


    It��s a pity that my ancestors don��t have time to pay attention to him now.


    Her heart and eyes were full of Wei Cheng, and her eyes were full of sorrow and joy.


    Wei Cheng also looked at Jimo Cong angrily.


    "You lied to me!"


    From beginning to end, Jimo Cong was not controlled by him, nor became a puppet with only consciousness but no freedom. He only believed him and was still tricked by Jimo Cong. This perception made the flames in Wei Cheng''s eyes surge wildly and his breath was out of control.


    Jimo Cong opened his lips and said, "The soldiers are never tired of deceitful deception! The general has experienced many battles, shouldn''t he understand better than me, a person outside the country?"


    Weicheng is the most special among the old ministers of the Wu Kingdom.


    The special thing is that he is not alone! He also has an uncle who is sympathetic to his brothers. This uncle is not bad at all and will not be easily led by others. Wei Cheng with uncle and Wei Cheng without uncle are not the same level of deception.


    The other high priests had no room to completely transform into the embrace of the gods, but Jimo Cong could not be so straightforward. She divided her consciousness into two, half of which was used to suppress the insects that had been in trouble back then, tricked Wei Cheng into painting the land into prison, and the other half left to monitor Wei Cheng to guard against Wei Cheng''s uncle. In the first few decades, both sides were still in peace until the scam was exposed in advance.


    Jimo Cong was devoured.


    Wei Cheng''s warrior has a special intention. He is a twenty-level marquis. He can easily control heroic spirits that are not as strong as his own. If he can swallow and digest heroic spirits, he can also turn the heroic spirits into his own use.


    She stayed in Wei Cheng''s soul and could not see what was happening outside, so she thought that Wei Cheng''s target of revenge was her. She never thought that after a while, someone fell from the sky one after another.


    [You really put the Gods�� inner community? ��


    Jimo Cong doesn��t know these people, but he is familiar with their aura.


    [What else? If you don��t get revenge, keep it as your ancestors? ��Wei Cheng''s cold sarcasm came from above his head, [I just didn''t expect that the Gods'' Association''s internal affairs were all so many ghosts... Haha, such a stupid thing actually caused the First Lord to collapse in the middle of his great cause! ��


    [How did you do it? ��


    Jimo Cong took a step back and didn''t want to be too close to these souls.


    Wei Cheng said aloudly: [Find their nest, kill, eat, it''s that simple. Such an ant, if it weren''t for the revenge of the first lord, I wouldn''t have been willing to take action! I was afraid that the high priest would be too bored, so I sent them to be your companion. ��


    Of course, this is just an excuse for him to disgust Jimo Cong.


    There are only two real reasons.


    First, these internal members are very strange, and their spirits are far better than their bodies. Cutting off their bodies is like helping them break free from some kind of constraints. Wei Cheng was almost successfully attacked by them, and in anger, he slaughtered them one by one and swallowed them in his stomach and locked them up.


    Secondly, the gods will have many secrets. As long as they digest them all, no matter how many secrets they are, they can open their doors to him.


    The only miscalculation is that he underestimated the strength of these internal community members'' consciousness and repeatedly snatched control with him. When he realized this, Weicheng was already in danger. At this time, Jimo Cong found Wei Cheng and wanted to cooperate with him.


    Weicheng has a psychological shadow on cooperation with the Gongxi tribe.


    Jimo Cong also knew his concerns.


    Use the condition to actively become the opponent''s puppet.


    Wei Cheng is still vigilant: [What are you trying to do this? ��


    [What I tried back then, what I did now. ��


    [Hmph, you were so miserable back then! Want to harm it once now? ��When Wei Cheng mentioned this, he was furious.


    Why did Jimo Cong still have the shame to mention this matter?


    [If the Gu disaster was allowed to break out, the ending would be that the creatures would be damaged and countless casualties were killed or injured, which was contrary to God''s teachings. Although the Gongxi clan has been hidden in the world for many years, it does not mean that he does not care about the people of the world. I am plotting against you, and I am worried that you will rely on your own force, be powerful and help the evildoer! This move will only make the world more turbid! It is also for this reason to help you now. If you watch you lose and the evil spirits in your stomach are out of constraints, the consequences will be unimaginable! ��


    She helped Wei Cheng just to achieve the goal of reducing casualties, not for Wei Cheng! If you don��t believe it, you will take the initiative to become his puppet and be driven by it. Isn��t this sincere enough?


    The purpose of the two times before and after is the same!


    Wei Cheng was half-believing and half-doubted about this, but he would not wait for others.


    The members of the inner society he swallowed were very strange in spirit. With his twenty-level Marquis Che''s cultivation level, he dared not say that he could completely suppress it. His uncle''s help was much worse. As a last resort, Wei Cheng had no choice but to agree to Jimo Cong''s cooperation. In order to be more stable, part of the cultivation level is also distributed to suppress it, and it can also speed up digestion. If you only rely on your own digestion, it will probably take 180 years to optimistic.


    This kind of behavior is like a persistent stimulant for the digested soul. After being tortured for a long time, the resentment will not decrease but increase.


    The three parties thus reached a delicate balance.


    There is only one thing that Wei Cheng can''t figure out.


    [What are the monsters from these internal members? ��He will never forget the scene he saw when he rushed to a nest in the inner society with great momentum - a strange tree, an inclement root, and a person closely connected to the root.


    Wei Cheng has been dead for so many years and has experienced the long-lost dumbfoundedness.


    He didn''t know whether these "people" grew out of the roots of trees, or were swallowed by the roots of trees, or that these "people" were actually the incarnation of trees... He only knew that when he broke in, these "people" could not move, either shocked or happy.


    Wei Cheng approached and observed carefully.


    Just from the appearance, I am more like a human than these things.


    Their skin is not as soft and elastic as humans, it is cold and rough, as hard as tree bark, and its limbs are even more weird. The part extending from the trunk also looks like limbs, but at the end it becomes branches, and the branches are divided into countless forks. The dense roots are dry and fragile.


    Wei Cheng was curious and his roots turned into **** under his finger bones.


    There was no bleeding in the gap.


    [Uncle, are you sure we didn��t call the wrong door? ��


    [No mistakes, the tips are here. ��


    This place is a hundred feet away from the ground, and there is a city with complex layout underground. Inside and outside the city, there are carved beams, painted buildings, jade buildings and jade buildings. The furnishings in various places are all rare treasures. The entire underground city is centered on a giant tree. However, there was no ghost inside such a large city. After searching for a long time, I only found a hundred and ten strange "people" under the roots of the tree.


    Weicheng started a massacre and ate them all.


    As a result, something went wrong with the food.


    It is difficult to get rid of the tiger, and it is difficult to get ahead.


    If I had known this, I would have listened to my uncle and should not eat it raw!


    Wei Cheng asked too much, and he would bother Jimo Cong.


    Simply give him the correct answer.


    These members of the internal society are also humans, and they are also descendants of despicable people who have stole the divine blood: [... They used despicable means to cultivate mortals with divine blood, and also injected divine blood into their bodies. This move has indeed allowed the first generations to obtain a lifespan and body that is far beyond ordinary people, without fear of harsh environments. In the natural disaster of destruction, the resources that control the last land of mankind. ��


    At that time, human life span was very short. Except for Taoyuan, the air and water sources in other places were poisonous. These generations gained absolute dominance through their long life span. It��s just that they are greedy and want to get more, and they are eventually punished by God.


    Wei Cheng: [What punishment? ��


    Jimo Cong: [Have you ever seen a tree root grow into the sky? ��


    This is the price of stealing divine blood and blaspheming divine blood.


    Their descendants gradually found that they could not survive on the ground for a long time and could only turn underground. However, as time went by, they could not satisfy the depth of a few meters at the beginning, and became more than ten meters, dozens of meters, hundreds of meters... Until a certain year was completely settled, the dungeon began to take shape. It was from this time that they found that their stay on the ground gradually increased, and at the same time, their lifespan was also shortening, and they could not stay young forever...


    If you want to maintain it, you cannot do without the roots of the tree.


    They are like dodders wrapping tightly around the roots of the tree to draw nutrients.


    These people used the legacy left by the previous generation of civilization to build several dungeons, and the operation of the dungeons cannot be separated from the resources on the ground. At that time, the human heritage on the ground had been cut off, the living conditions were difficult, and competing for resources was no match for it.


    Hundreds of years have passed.


    The living conditions on the ground are finally not that bad.


    The surviving residents used their wisdom to rebuild their homes and began to walk the path of their predecessors from slash-and-burn farming. The number of people on the earth began to leap, so the people in the dungeon naturally panicked. The stronger the ground power, the less easy it is to obtain underground resources. Once exposed, it is not a joke. So, the prototype of the Gods Society was born, dedicated to various shit-making sticks.


    To this day, the Gods Society has become a behemoth.


    But the internal society has never been exposed.


    [So, do you understand? ��


    [The failure of Wu Kingdom is not an accident but an inevitable one! ��


    [It is all because of people''s greed, even worse than evil ghosts. ��


    Wei Cheng felt absurd when he heard this, but from the standpoint of the group of people underground, he really didn''t want to see the unity of the ground forces: [Since that is the case, why are there only a hundred and eighty people left in this city? ��


    [Because there are only so many. ��


    [So weak? ��Wu Guo is the gods who are controlled by these things and will be killed? It''s so ridiculous!


    [What daydreams are you doing? ��Jimo Cong looked at Wei Cheng with a fool''s eyes and said, "They became like this and had to rely on the tree roots to survive. In the end, they were assimilated by the tree roots and turned into a lamb to be slaughtered, naturally because of the backlash of divine blood. ��


    [The moment God awakens, they should pay off their debts! ��


    If the owner is not at home, the thief can enjoy the things in the house openly. If the owner returns home, the thief still refuses to leave?


    If you dare to stay and don��t leave, don��t blame yourself for your survival or death!


    Wei Cheng just happened to find a flaw.


    No, this idiot almost got into trouble.


    The bodies of these inner members were imprisoned by the root system of the sacred tree, but Wei Cheng killed them and released their souls instead. One by one, the old monsters who have lived for countless years, Wei Cheng was not defeated, thanks to his profound attainments of twenty-six-class Marquis Che.


    Jimo Cong was also cleaning up the mess for him.


    Therefore, now facing Wei Cheng, she has no apology at all.


    People cannot fall twice in the same pit.


    Wei Cheng insisted on stepping on it, how could he blame himself?


    Jimo Cong looked at Wei Cheng, who was trembling all over his chest, and said sternly: "I told you back then - what I tried back then, but what I wanted now! You don''t believe it! If you are willing to be content with yourself, there is nothing wrong with it. I am happy to cooperate with you. Being a puppet, just make up for it. You have to make up for it!"


    She still blames her for not keeping her promise?


    "Wei Yucheng, I will only ask you one sentence-"


    Jimo Cong waved his staff with his hands.


    Countless red silk threads gathered towards her.


    These blood were left by Jimo Qiu seized the opportunity. Not only are pure divine powers, but they also have their own tricks in their positions! Each place is a small magic array eye, and then a small array forms a composite array. If Wei Cheng has a good memory, he will find that this formation is very similar to the one that trapped him back then, and it is an advanced version!


    Jimo Qiu was responsible for drawing the prototype of the formation and leaving behind divine power.


    Jimo Cong was only responsible for mobilizing and subduing Weicheng.


    "Are you willing to stop!"


    The fire of life in Wei Cheng''s eyes burned unyieldingly.


    Look up and looked at the lifelong enemy who was still high.


    He roared, "Stop? Why stop? Jimo Miaoming, who do you think you are? Do you think you are a god? Use war to stop fighting and killing, this is my martial arts! I am a general! How can a general not kill? Where can you not fight? Is good or evil, right or wrong? I have the final say, what are you going to do? Is it your turn to point fingers and uphold justice?"


    "You shouldn''t ask if you are willing to stop!"


    "But I ask, how many people I want to kill today!"


    ��Whom I belong to, obey the orders!��


    For a moment, the earth shook.


    _(:3����)_


    Add some more numbers, and the dark background in the text will basically end (it is the dark background, not the main text).


    PS: Mom, today I saw the hot search, and I almost didn''t dare to continue writing (the main background in the article is that pollutants were discharged in small days, and it didn''t take long to start with the old and ugly tables... Various lab messy things caused zombies to rush around, and finally they caused the continental plates to sink, the creatures became extinct, and the waves and mutant beasts in the sea landed... The setting of the Martial Totem is that there are too many species, and the Martial Warriors practiced and transformed animals returned to the right track.)

 Chapter 1083 1083: The inversion of civil and military affairs (twelve) [two in one]

    Chapter 1083 1083: The inversion of civil and military affairs (twelve) [Two in one]


    Jimo Cong''s eyes are cold.


    Wei Cheng��s plan was seen at a glance.


    He sighed in his heart, his expression became more and more fierce and determined, cutting off the softness and hesitation he should not have, and he gave a cold voice the last notice: "Wei Yucheng, you insist on being stubborn, and I can only do it!"


    Of course, it did not make him successful in continuing to kill.


    Jimo Cong knew this, and Wei Cheng knew it even more.


    He laughed wildly at the sky, arrogant and arrogant, and his voice was louder and louder, just like a demonic sound penetrated his soul. The soldiers of the two countries and the three armies were affected to varying degrees, and they personally felt Wei Cheng''s resentment at this moment. The slightly weak will, and tears rolled in this bone-breaking mood: "Ming is stubborn? Hahaha, I think I, Weicheng, have received such an evaluation. Jimo Miaoming, since you claim to be a person outside the corner of the world, you should go and be your high priest!"


    Instead of attacking him with ridiculous flags.


    O God, God��s subordinate!


    How arrogant! How ridiculous!


    Wei Cheng''s last sentence even broke the sound, and Jimo Cong still had no trouble with this. Countless bloodshots gathered by divine power, gathered huge **** of light at the top of the wooden stick in just a few breaths, and the bumpy battlefield emitted a faint light. If you look down from the sky, you will find that these lights follow some rules and paths, meeting rapidly to form a brilliant and mysterious pattern.


    These patterns are consistent with the dark patterns of the high priest''s gorgeous clothes.


    Qian Yong''s tense heartstrings finally let go. When he vomited out the turbid air that had been holding it for a long time, he realized that his forehead was covered with sweat and his inner shirt was tightly attached to his skin. Judging from the current situation, Wei Cheng seems to be tightly restrained by this woman named Jimo Cong, and he is likely to be unable to turn over. But a new doubt arose: "Wei Yucheng is at least twenty-sixth-class, so he should have a trump card, right?"


    Kang Shi rolled his eyes indecently: "Don''t have a crow''s mouth."


    Qian Yong choked for a moment and was furious.


    How did Kang Jishou have the face to say that others are talking about crows?


    Gong Shuwu, who has always been low-key, saw some tricks: "Wei Yucheng''s biggest advantage is that he is not afraid of pain. As long as he is not exhausted from his death energy or his soul is severely damaged, he is almost invincible at the same level. However, this is also his biggest disadvantage! If he loses the heavy barrier of physical body, even if his strength reaches the 20th level of Chehou, his soul will always be exposed."


    In layman''s terms, the body is equivalent to the martial armor of the soul. With this layer of martial arts armor, the Yin attribute resistance +99, the Yang attribute resistance +99, and the other attributes are added 55 each. Losing the body and reducing resistance bonus, these two forces directly hit the soul, and any level A can produce a critical impact. Not to mention that Jimo Cong also insulted Weicheng and made a big deal from the inside out.


    Shen Tang worriedly said, "That''s what it means to say, half a step?"


    If you encounter restraint in attributes, you will not be killed by being sinister?


    Gong Shuwu was not panicked: "As long as you are not bad at all luck."


    Martial arts rarely pursue martial arts attributes, and generally pursue skills, speed, reaction, speech, the meaning of warriors, and the construction of a Martial Arts Hall. Except for a very few strange things, the martial arts attributes they cultivated take into account the seven types of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and yin and yang. The difference is the different proportions. The same was true during his lifetime. He was forced to take the limit after he turned into white bones.


    Gong Shuwu added another sentence in his heart.


    [Or don��t meet a martial arts warrior like Yun Chi��] A brave warrior who has reached a certain level can extract a certain single attribute in the martial arts in a short time. Gong Shuwu used the first time he used the warrior to fight Gong Cheng, and this was the move that Gong Cheng almost killed him.


    If Shao Chong hadn''t saved him in time, he would have died for the second time.


    Shen Tang almost got PTSD when he heard the word "luck".


    My scalp was numb and I also made up my mind secretly.


    To be safe, before Kang Jishou fulfilled his trick of literati, he would never let Kang Shi and Gong Shuwu cooperate!


    Absolutely! cannot!


    Kang Shi felt cold and frizzy on the back of his neck.


    Although Wu Xian didn''t know much about these cold knowledge of the odds, he could also see that Wei Cheng''s situation was not very good. Since the woman named Jimo Cong flew out of Wei Cheng''s chest, Wei Cheng seemed to have lost the ability to resist. He was so anxious that his forehead was bulging with a blushing veins, his face flushed, and he remembered to get up to do something several times. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the calm national teacher, and his surging anxiety was relieved.


    Until he could no longer sit still.


    "National Master, how to solve the current situation?"


    The trapped general is the nephew of the national master and the leader of the Yongsheng Sect. He doesn''t believe that this national master can really sit still, which is too heavy. Wu Xian lowered his face and urged the national master repeatedly. Unexpectedly, the national master only glanced at him, and there was no slight ups and downs in his eyes.


    Wu Xian''s remaining words were blocked.


    He could only use a sneer to hide his embarrassment.


    Within two or three sentences, Jimo Cong''s formation had already taken shape, but she had no joy on her face. On the other hand, Wei Cheng was trapped and smiled wildly, and the flames in his eyes were weak and could not help him restrain himself: "Jimo Miaoming, it seems that Tianming is on my side this time. The **** you believe in has not blessed you and you lost!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground began to collapse with Wei City as the center, and the huge pit continued to expand outward, and soon approached the vanguard battalion of the two armies. Chen Tang and others had already ordered the retreat and ordered the order to be banned. Even if the incident suddenly happened, there was no panic, let alone crowded and trampled. On the other hand, Gao Guo was a little bit short. There were more than a dozen unlucky people who stepped on their feet and fell into a big pit before they could react.


    If the civil and military officials are not reversed, this accident and height cannot kill people at all, and they are even rescued before they land. However, after being reversed, they always react one or two beats slow: "Hurry, save people!"


    Before he could rescue, he heard a scream of fear from the bottom of the pit.


    The screams came to an abrupt end after a breath.


    From the first scream, other screams rang out one after another, with a high tone, harsh and harsh, making people feel creepy. After the screams appeared, the soldiers near the deep pit also smelled a strong smell of blood! There seems to be something at the bottom of the pit!


    Chen Tang was shocked when he saw this.


    He gave a look at Gong Shuwu: "Are you sure?"


    "The dead energy at the bottom of the pit is very heavy! There are many ''people''! You only have to be sure of the number of 55, and you can only say that you can communicate with each other as much as possible." When Gong Shuwu said this, the flame in his eyes could see three bright spots in his naked eyes. This change was not his initiative, but because the death energy here is so strong! Death energy is to the fire of life, just like oxygen to the flame. This thing is a ignition material!


    Chen Tang took a deep breath: "Just do your best."


    Ginger is still spicy.


    Compared with Wei Cheng, Gong Shuwu is still too young.


    As the collapse and the movement came to an end, the dust gradually dissipated, and everyone could see how big the pit was - almost one-tenth of the entire battlefield! It is estimated that this pit is more than twenty feet tall and there is an inverted semicircular light gray barrier in the center.


    A golden halo flows from time to time above the barrier.


    These golden silks are actually flowing secret patterns!


    The eyesight is good enough that you can even see countless black shadows shaking below through the mist, and you can vaguely hear the movements of the golden swords and iron horses. There are still hundreds of white bones seen in the cross-section of the soil layer of the large pit! I dare not think about how many corpses are under this land.


    Wei Cheng, Jimo Cong and Jimo Qiu did not fall.


    They floated above the formation.


    Wei Cheng was wrapped in a cocoon by countless special attribute silk threads ejected from the formation, and could not move. The cocoon began to spread upward from his feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jimo Qiu looked at Wei Cheng and looked at the completely destroyed seal under the formation.


    I don��t know if I��m going to make a profit or a loss this time.


    Jimo Cong said, "The last time I came, there weren''t so many people."


    "Did the seal be given by our ancestors?"


    "No, I just followed the instructions to strengthen it twice. The resentment of these corpses below was too heavy. They could only rely on time to slowly eliminate the resentment. It would be easy to cause trouble without sealing it. Unexpectedly, more than a hundred years have passed, and the resentment has not decreased but increased..." Jimo Cong''s carefulness also guessed the reason, which was nothing more than what force was fighting here again, abandoning tens of thousands of corpses buried.


    Another mass grave was created above the mass grave.


    It would be strange if the resentment could be reduced. Jimo Qiu also found it difficult, so he could only ask Jimo Cong, who is more experienced: "Please give me advice and give me some advice."


    Jimo Cong looked at the boy who was very similar to him in front of him. He also had a blood bond connected to her. He was probably a descendant of countless generations. She opened her mouth, and a little embarrassed appeared on her cold face. As a predecessor, she has the obligation to clear obstacles for her younger generations, and even if she can��t help, she can��t help: ��It��s shameful, I really can��t help this.��


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    Jimo Cong said, "I don''t like killing."


    The subtext is that she doesn''t care about the war between the two forces below, and the mess she makes is not controlled by her, a person who has been alive for more than a hundred years. I am only responsible for dealing with Weicheng. Trouble outside Weicheng? Whoever makes it, whoever solves it, don��t bother her.


    Jimo Qiu understood her meaning strangely.


    But just when Jimo Cong was thinking about achieving his mission and being able to ascend to heaven with peace of mind, the younger generation raised his hand and pointed at the direction of Kang Guo��s army.


    Jimo Cong was puzzled and could only guess.


    "Is it the secular forces you came out to assist?"


    "Um."


    "This move violates the clan''s teachings, but I am already a deceased person and I can''t care about the affairs of you children, so I won''t scold you." Didn''t scold Jimo Qiu on the spot? Was she polite? No, it��s because she has no time, ��You, please do it yourself����


    Jimo Qiu: "It is the power of Your Highness."


    Jimo Cong''s head was stuck for a moment: "Your Highness?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    Jimo Cong: ������


    Let her think about who in the Gongxi clan could be called the high priest and called His Highness. Jimo Qiu also reminded: "Didn''t the ancestors have already known the news that the palace had descended to the world? Did you...forget it?"


    If the "God" had not awakened unexpectedly, how could the inner society of the Gods who drew divine blood and lived a free life and hid underground to control the storm and clouds be easily restricted? Even the flesh is becoming more and more trees?


    Jimo Cong: ������


    If she hadn''t been her soul, she would have sweated coldly: "I have been staring at Wei Yucheng for more than a hundred years, and basically only dealing with this guy. Then there were more toys from the gods..."


    Her life is extremely simple.


    Meditation, stalking, beating the souls of the inner community.


    Simple and crude, proud mind is not good.


    This is the same as not being able to play chess with bad chess every day. If you play too much, your chess skills will fall sharply.


    Jimo Cong looked at the completely destroyed formation below.


    The mood is even more terrifying than Wei Cheng''s escape from control.


    I looked down at my almost transparent soul body again, and this time I really couldn��t help it. But she was quite reliable. Before leaving, she opened a small kitchen for Jimo Qiu and taught him a sealing and forbidden technique: "If it is really hard to contain the water, you can just die."


    As long as you are willing to fight your life, there will be no demons and monsters that cannot be sealed.


    A typical example is Weicheng.


    Jimo Qiu opened his mouth and his pupils were earthquakes.


    It seems that I want to ask my ancestors if they were joking with me.


    Of course, Jimo Cong is not a joke. As she has received the education of an orthodox high priest since childhood, death is never the end of her concept. He was just taking off this heavy body. I believe Jimo Qiu would have this enlightenment.


    She took a last look at the world.


    "I hope you can tell me good news next time I meet."


    After saying that, the only remaining soul was devoted to the formation that was about to be closed, forming the last part, and the giant copper lock pattern overlapped one by one, gradually swallowing Wei Cheng''s roar: "...Jimo Miaoming, how many years can you stop me this time?"


    This sealing effect is far less than Jimocong''s peak period.


    Wei Cheng will be out after being imprisoned for a few years at most.


    If someone helps outside, he will escape from prison faster.


    What''s more, this land will have more tragic killings, including corpses, blood, and resentment. These things will only become nutrients to nourish him and help him break through the bottleneck. If you come out again, who can stop him? Before the formation was completely sunk, you could vaguely hear Wei Cheng''s words: "You will regret it..."


    With the disappearance of Wei City, Wu Xian was completely irritated.


    He thought his teammate could be super amazing and wanted to make a big one, but he didn''t expect that he would end up pulling a big one, and the other teammate was indifferent to it. Wu Xian thought the national teacher had any amazing backup plan. The battle situation took a sharp turn, and he didn''t have time to think about the conspiracy behind the national teacher''s abnormal behavior. Reality did not give him a chance to be quiet and numb.


    The bottom of the pit��


    Something to crawl out!


    One, two, three, four...


    All are bones!


    Some white bones are missing arms and legs, and they move slowly and stubbornly, but as they climb up, they can see that they become faster and more flexible with their naked eyes. The broken armor they are wearing is also crazily absorbing death energy, and repairing them little by little to what they were like before their lifetime. At the last few feet away, I climbed the wall and leaped to the edge of the pit with my strength! In the blink of an eye, the number went from dozens, hundreds, thousands to thousands...


    Wu Xian and Shen Tang discovered something was wrong at the same time.


    "These... aren''t the military troops summoned by Weicheng?"


    We should use all our strength to break the seal, awaken the heroic spirit of Wu Guo who was sleeping here, and join forces with Gao Guo''s military general Kang Guo to kill him here. This is Wei Cheng''s plan. Why, half of the deceased soldiers of Wu Kingdom formed a formation to target their own side and half were aimed at Gao Kingdom?


    Shouldn��t they help Gao Guo?


    Wu Xian was frightened: "What do you mean?"


    He asked the national teacher loudly.


    The national teacher put his hands in his sleeves, and looked at countless pairs of fearful eyes and laughed: "It''s this time, the Lord Wu still asked this, which really makes me sympathize with him. Do you really have such a brain?"


    He is even more empty than his good nephew.


    _(:3����)_


    There are only 200 monthly ticket posts in the book review area, and there are only one day left on the 25th. If you have monthly tickets, please participate. Alas, this time I guess a lot of funds will be wasted.

 Chapter 1084 1084: The inversion of civil and militar

    Chapter 1084 1084: The inversion of civil and military affairs (thirteen) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    There are constant shouts of killing around, and it is difficult to distinguish between people and figures.


    There was no noise but nothing came to Wu Xian��s ears.


    His brain seemed to be hit by a hammer, and it hurt so much that it was numb, and there was only endless buzzing sound left in his ears. Shocked to the point of aphasia, he lost the ability to speak and think for a moment, and the ridicule was even more repeated. He gritted his teeth and his raised fingers trembled into a sieve: "You, you actually - fooled the Lone!"


    Wu Xian''s personal guards and soldiers also reacted, drew their swords and pointed them at the national army, surrounding them, and predicting that he would be unable to fly. The national master was not afraid of such a big battle. He lowered his head slightly, allowing a few strands of silver-white hair to pass through his eyes, slightly covering the ridicule deep in his pupils. The national master looked at everyone with a very interesting look, as if he was looking at a group of ignorant, dull and unevolved wild monkeys. He opened his lips and laughed at Wu Xian ruthlessly: "You without brains are also qualified to call me lonely and widowed in front of me?"


    Wu Xian''s chest became stuffy and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Tongling''s big eyes were almost so angry that she protruded out of her eye sockets.


    He raised his hand to cover his chest, and his blood all over his body rushed to the sky spirit cover under the influence of anger, and his blood vessels were about to explode! Wu Xian could only endure it and endure it, trying hard to swallow the blood surging in his throat. He said hoarsely: "What do you want to do? Wu Gu trusts you so much, and promises that after the mission is completed, I will make the Eternal Life Cult a national religion, and regards you as the national teacher of the High Kingdom, and promises you to preach scriptures and preach in China - so many things, Gu asked himself that he has shown his greatest sincerity, why are you not satisfied? He still betrayed! Whose person are you?"


    Wu Xian was so angry that he didn''t think it was Shen Tang.


    He, the "Tangdi Friend", is also a victim now.


    Only "the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains profit" can explain that Wu Xian is only angry and unwilling to accept it at this moment. He wants to know which turtle calf became this "fisherman"! He wants to do his best to lift all the ashes of the other party''s ancestors for 18 generations!


    The national teacher swept across the battlefield indifferently.


    I don��t know what happened in the past, and my smile was cold and cold: ��You ask me why I am not satisfied? Why do you still betray me? Whose person I am? Oh, do you all call yourself lonely and widowed have the same habit, and you will only ask the same question when you die? Why don��t you find the reason for yourself before asking these questions? No minister suddenly developed the intention to kill the Lord. If you do this, it is naturally because the Lord did something bad and has a way to kill him. Don��t ask the ministers, ask yourself more.��


    Somehow, these words made Wu Xian get goosebumps.


    He also knew a little about the origin of the national master, and naturally he also knew who the previous lord of the national master was and how he died strangely.


    The other party��s connotation made him dare not think too much about it.


    I''m afraid this was not for him to listen to Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian gasped heavily, clearing the extra thoughts in his mind one by one, his eyes firm as rocks, and shouted, "Kill him!"


    No matter what reason the national teacher is giving him a move, Wu Xian cannot let him continue to live. The old thing will die today!


    The national teacher just disdains this.


    Remind him: "Master Wu might as well look at the current situation?"


    The closest guard to the national teacher heard Wu Xian''s order and rushed forward, and the lethality can be imagined. More than a dozen swords, guns, swords and halberds were stopped by a white bone general who had emerged from the ground at the same time. More than a dozen people pressed down together, and the white bone general did not move at all.


    Several guards gritted their teeth and tried their best to eat.


    It is impossible to resist the White Bone General��s gun and sweep away with one blow.


    The gun shadow rammed head-on, and more than a dozen people flew backwards immediately, falling to the ground. Someone got up in pain, covered the wound on his chest but only felt the broken ribs. This injury is not fatal, and what is even more fatal is the death aura of wandering around the limbs and bones! They were like maggots attached to bones, gnawing and cutting the Dan Mansion and meridians of several people, which was like swaying from the body!


    ��Sir!��


    The injury was light and he jumped up.


    Although the civil and military affairs are in a reversal, the skills of studying hard for many years are still there!


    Unexpectedly, before charging forward, a slightly cool impact force hit his throat. The personal guard stopped rushing and was led back a few steps back. He used the weapons in his hand to stab the ground to stabilize his body. The next breath he stood firm, he heard the Lord Wu Xian shouting in shock and heartache, and looked at his lips as if he was calling his words.


    He blinked in confusion, and the blunt pain in his throat came late.


    He lowered his head a little and saw only half of the tail feather.


    A little swallowing will cause severe pain.


    Under normal circumstances, if the power of this arrow cannot be taken away by a brave warrior wearing a martial armor and a dungeon, it will be difficult for a general who is stronger than that. However, nowadays, all military generals are half-baked, and scholars are also half-hearted. It��s not too easy to take away a rookie, Wenxin scholar, and then sneak attacks him!


    Until he endured his injuries, he drew out the feather arrow.


    Oh��


    Another arrow hit the center of the eyebrows.


    Feather arrows pierced through the middle of the eyebrows and flew out from the back of the head.


    The guard was filled with great reluctance.


    As his body fell down, his vision gradually blurred, and darkness surrounded him like a tide, and his coldness that could not be described in words squeezed his soul from all directions. His body began to fall, and the more he fell, the colder his soul became until he had no consciousness.


    Ding bell!


    In the darkness, a ringtone appeared faintly.


    A large open space appeared beside Wu Xian and the national teacher.


    The corpse of a hedgehog who was stabbed by feather arrows lay all over the floor, all of which were familiar faces of Wu Xian! Some people are not in the same mind as him and sing opposite him all day long, and there are also important officials who are loyal to him. The fallen guards were his own direct line, and a considerable number of them were from the Wu clan branch. Their fathers and brothers also sacrificed their lives for Wu Xian''s career.


    Now, all of them are falling dramatically at their feet.


    Wu Xian��s world was stained with blood.


    The great hatred soared into the sky, and his eyes were scarlet.


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhh����


    The pain and regret in my heart cannot even vent my roar.


    Looking at Wu Xian, who was exploding red light, the national teacher frowned, and Wu Xian was vaguely showing a tendency to break through the constraints of the literati''s way.


    He was not surprised by this.


    Even though his way of literati has been successful for many years, Wu Xian has held the national seal in his hand and is useless, and he is the lord of a country. The way of princes is even more slutty than the way of literati. The national teacher doesn��t want to raise a tiger to cause trouble, so he just gave up: ��Take it down, it��s abolished!��


    Wujiu and Wushu, orders are prohibited.


    ��Don��t hurt my lord!��


    The general Gao Guo who was far away almost vomited blood.


    I was anxious but was dragged by the white bone warriors who kept crawling out of the big pit. These bone frames were not afraid of death. If they were broken, they could pick up the bone frame and slam it into the joints. They didn''t see if the bones they picked up were their own. They started to beat them as soon as possible.


    They can be repeated countless times.


    They can��t do it with flesh and blood.


    For a time, the white bone warriors fought more and more, and their injuries were one after another. If the soldiers were not allowed to develop morale and could use morale to build defense, the army would be defeated faster. It is difficult to protect yourself, let alone rescue Wu Zhaode.


    The ending was hard to change even if everyone cried.


    If nothing unexpected happens, an accident will happen.


    A red light broke through the air, and a shot pierced through dozens of skeletons, just blocking Wu Xian, who was covered in blood. When Wu Xian saw the figure of the visitor clearly, his expression became numb, and the others were completely dumbfounded. Even the national teacher''s facial nerve began to lose control, and he doubted whether the visitor had run to the wrong place. What was even more shocking was still behind. After a while, another small braid flew over and stepped on the person.


    It can be seen that he is not very skillful in using [Chasing Wind and Tingjing], and he uses a lot of strength to every facial muscle.


    "It''s so slow!" Gong Xiqiu slapped the head of a skeleton with one hand, and embedded the Tianling cover of another skeleton with the other hand. He twisted it off and swung it violently, and the group of bones surrounded him. "I never want to be a literary scholar in my life." Wen Xin scholar who uses [Chasing the Wind and Tinging the Scenery] is like an old lady in an eighty-year-old carriage. Elegant is elegant, but the speed is also outrageously slow. A general pays attention to efficiency in killing people, so he wants to be elegant and **** him?


    Wu Xian''s mind was in chaos.


    It took me a long time to remember��


    The little braid who came later was Gong Xiqiu, an alien barbarian who had a good relationship with Shen Youli, and the young man who came first looked like these two illegitimate children. It was not born by Shen Youli, but also by Gong Xi Qiu. At present, Gaokang and the two countries are still enemies!


    Gong Xiqiu seemed to see through Wu Xian��s thoughts.


    He said in a quiet voice: "Capture the king first."


    Wu Xian thought of himself.


    Gong Xiqiu added: "It''s not you."


    Wu Xian almost spurted out an old blood, and the momentum that had been forced to boost just now also dropped sharply. The sequelae after the explosion came from all limbs - loss of strength! Now that things are not blind, you can see that the national master has plotted against the two countries.


    Cap the king first when capturing the thief, and this "king" is naturally the national teacher.


    Jimo Qiu''s heart has no distractions.


    The head of the national teacher is full of heart and eyes.


    Wu Xian looked at Gong Xiqiu holding a wooden stick in his right hand to deal with the white bones, which made him feel a bit like the old lady showing off her might with a dragon-headed stick. At the same time, she grabbed Shu Jian with her left hand and hugged her feet for a while, and her forehead was leaping a few times. He gritted his teeth and pulled out a weapon from the ground, helped him rush into the formation, and knocked away the cold arrows that ran out of nowhere.


    "Shen Youli has the skills to clone her body now?"


    Can you still use helpers to capture the national commander?


    No matter what, he saved his life indirectly.


    Gong Xiqiu said, "Better than you."


    Compared to Gao Guo, who was caught off guard and in chaos, Kang Guo is indeed much better. The three armies formed an orderly formation to fight against the white bone warriors who crawled out. They blocked the first wave of shock and also bought plenty of time for Gong Shuwu to perform his literati way. In the battlefield of Kangguo, living people and white bones can be separated from each other.


    The quality of the bones he awakens is obviously not as good as the old subordinates of Wu Kingdom.


    The only advantage is that the resentment arises from this group of white bones being killed by Wu Kingdom during their lifetime was too heavy and has not been resolved for more than a hundred years. Therefore, it is not necessary for Gong Shuwu to force him to help fight, and he is brave and fearless! The Kang State''s troops took them as the defense line and organized counterattacks, which greatly reduced casualties.


    Wu Xian was so choked that he almost vomited blood.


    "for you!"


    He raised his foot and kicked Gong Xiqiu a handy weapon.


    Gong Xiqiu kicked him away and warned: "Don''t get in the way!"


    Wu Xian: ������


    Only then did he realize that the wooden stick in Gong Xiqiu''s hand was unusual. The bones that were knocked once by the wooden stick would move slowly. The bones would break when hitting the second time, and the third time would fall apart. They would not be able to piece together and recover in a short time. These white bone warriors seemed to be able to think, and were much more cautious about Gongxiqiu, and no longer rushed forward like before.


    They choose smarter methods, and they can''t change to long range if they are in close combat! He raised his hand and turned into a spear of more than 20 feet. The spears were pricked at the same time, or turned into a bow and arrow, and fired several rounds at the same time.


    Today''s Gongxi Qiu was not able to clear the field several meters in a radius with a tremor. The enemy wanted to play with him, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He stumbling to his elder brother to successfully impose a better than nothing Jewish increase. Basic Jewish is so difficult, let alone Wen Xin Jewishish, who is attacking and destructive.


    At this moment, the wooden stick in my hand became strangely hot.


    When I looked down, I found that the little red flower was splashed with blood.


    Gong Xichou said intimately: "Not good!"


    This little red flower is the lifeblood of my elder brother.


    Just as he was thinking about how to explain to Jimo Qiu, the petals of the little red flower thrust wildly, and the stamens gathered red beads the size of fish eggs, and a wisp of tender consciousness came into his mind.


    Gong Xiqiu''s expression was subtle for a moment: "That''s how useful?"


    The elder brother will use his magical power to nourish the little red flowers when he has nothing to do, which is also the reason why the little red flowers bloom all year round. While the little red flowers are warmed up, they also store Jimo Qiu''s divine power. Over the years, the accumulated divine power has become a considerable number.


    It comes in handy at critical moments!


    Gongxi Qiu realized.


    A wooden stick was swung, and the "fish roe" was sprinkled.


    So this is what it feels like to be a high priest.


    Gong Xiqiu''s side is still stable, and Jimo Qiu is also staring at the national army to fight. However, there are four or five white bone generals who have strong strength in their lifetime protection around the national teacher. They can draw the continuous stream of death energy on the battlefield for their own use, and they will not be able to take it down for a while.


    The national teacher was not afraid of Jimo Qiu''s actions, and his eyes were a little darker, and he mocked: "The high priest of the Gongxi clan, hahaha, is this what the first lord couldn''t get back then?"


    Jimo Qiu asked in a quiet voice: "Are you that traitor?"


    He resisted several attacks alone.


    Although the action is restricted, it is not cramped, and it is obviously spared.


    "Traitor?" The national master seemed to hear some funny joke, and his lips were covered with sarcasm, "What is the identity of the high priest who questioned me? In terms of loyalty, no one in the Wu Kingdom is more loyal to the previous lord than Lao I."


    He sighed and sighed.


    He said, "The person who killed the first lord was the Gongxi clan."


    He looked at these colleagues who had crawled out of the ground and crawled out of the ground for more than a hundred years ago and sighed: "It''s a pity for Wu Guo."


    After saying that, Liang Bo''s eyes fell back to Jimo Qiu.


    "High Priest, you deserve to die too!" He raised his hand and stroked his eyes, his face armor appeared, and the martial armor was added to it, and a strong martial aura burst out with him as the center. He is imposing and elegant, and stands in the majesty of a warrior and the calmness of a scholar.


    Big Camp.


    Lin Feng carried the flag and rushed straight to the front line.


    This big star is four or five feet long, and the flagpole is thicker than the waists of two adults. It flutters in the wind, making a sound, and is particularly eye-catching. Because the three armies still have to look at the location of the flag, Lin Feng cannot retreat no matter what. He rushed all the way to the near the big pit, protecting the flag while cleaning the enemy''s bones. She punched the ground, and then several punches hit the ground like raindrops.


    Then he inserted his big **** into a deep pit, and he shook off dozens of white bones with his backhand.


    "A young man, come again if you have the courage!" Dozens of [Corpse Vine] climbed onto the flagpole of the big crow, and threatened the invasion with their teeth and claws.


    Under the flagpole, Lin Feng held a long knife in his hand.


    Nevertheless, countless white bones crawled out one after another at the edge of the deep pit.


    Lin Feng''s murderous aura made them retract their heads.


    _(:3����)_


    The white bones of the social animal a thousand years ago: ����What are the humans who will be prosperous thousands of years later?��

 Chapter 1085 1085: The inversion of civil and militar

    Chapter 1085: The inversion of civil and military affairs (14) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "How many corpses were buried under this pit?"


    Tu Rong is now a weak and self-care scholar. While using the literati who is picking his feet, he increases Lin Feng''s amplification while hiding behind his junior sister Lin Feng. For the first time in his life, he had the strange idea of ??"the junior sister is strong and powerful, making people feel so safe." Although my sense of security is very abundant, my scalp is numb when I see the endless army of white bones.


    These bones are really terrifying.


    Lin Feng broke more than ten bones that were going on one after another with one knife, and a blood mark was cut on his cheek at some point. This **** smell overflowed into the air, causing the nearby white bones to irritate. She frowned and responded in a deep voice: "How could I know?"


    ��Ahhhh����


    Tu Rong let out a series of loud screams.


    Lin Feng thought he was sneak attacked by an enemy who was sneakily approached. Without thinking, he stabbed him and almost pierced the skeleton that was jumping through the eyes of Tu Rong''s shield. Looking at the skeleton that exploded on the spot, Lin Feng''s face turned cold: "Tu Xianrong, what''s the name?"


    Tu Rong was almost shocked.


    "Give yourself encouragement."


    Although he turned into a literary scholar and lost the power bonus of martial arts, Tu Rong''s physical fitness is still there and his strength is also strong. The heavy shield that ordinary adults cannot lift is just right in his hands. He could hold a shield in both hands and rush towards the enemy in one go.


    Not every bone is hard.


    A shield can break several osteoporosis if it is smashed down, and the others that are not broken cannot resist the force of his explosion. They are pushed back by the shield and run into the accomplices who are constantly squeezing up.


    Lin Feng: ������


    Tu Rong whispered: "I''m so excited."


    This is how a brave warrior who does not have the increase in literary scholars. If he sank his qi in his dantian, his strength will be significantly improved. In addition, making noise can also scare the opponent and interfere with it, which is beneficial for one''s own side to seize the opportunity to kill.


    The literary scholar who has always been elegant and gentle did not understand the habits of warriors very well. Lin Feng was humble and studious: "Is it really useful?"


    Tu Rong said, "It''s useful."


    Lin Feng seemed to be in a difficult mood.


    She really couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. She couldn''t imagine that she was yelling roughly while fighting, and she didn''t even speak loudly on weekdays. While repelling the bones, Lin Feng took deep breaths to build his mind. He was so cruel that he let go of his throat as Tu Rong. She also learned to concentrate martial arts energy in her voice and used sound explosions to shatter large skeleton frames.


    Lin Feng''s cheeks were full of embarrassing flush after roaring.


    Tu Rong was also shocked by the sound and his heart was beating half a beat.


    ��Teacher, junior sister����


    Lin Feng''s eyes were bright and bright. He didn''t know what he found, so he gave an order first: "Assign the left and right, form a formation and turn into a shield!"


    The clouds above the camp spread dozens of light.


    The light fell into thick shields.


    At this time, the advantages of ordinary soldiers emerged.


    The martial soldiers who cultivated martial arts were transformed into scholars with weak literary spirits, while those ordinary soldiers who had no martial arts but had strong bodies were not affected. How much strength these ordinary soldiers are, how much strength they are now, and even more dazzling performances are bursting out due to the increase in the spoken spirit of the robes. The four people raised thick shields for a group - Lin Feng took into account the changes in the overall quality of the soldiers, and specially abandoned the double-person long shield commonly used for daily training and changed to a shield that was wide enough for four people, with a shield length of only one-third that of the usual ones.


    After Lin Feng''s observation, these white bone soldiers had different levels of levels. Some were brave and good at fighting, able to flexibly use their martial arts, some were timid and able to charge all rely on the push and shoving of later generations. In addition, the white bone army lacked the unified command of the commander, and basically relied on the "bone" sea tactic to attack. They do not understand or organize special troops, such as using a long-handled scimitar with curves to cut off the leg bones of their soldiers. Based on this consideration, Lin Feng boldly reduced the height of the thick shield to reduce the burden on soldiers.


    High shields form an airtight city wall.


    The white bone army could not be shaken, so they adopted the stacked Arhat tactic. Tu Rong said, "Junior sister, no, the height is not enough!"


    Lin Feng jumped over the shield wall.


    Behind the shield wall are the bones that cannot be seen at first sight.


    "Big shield, hit me-"


    Before she landed, a huge shield of more than 100 meters was transformed into her right hand.


    A huge pendant fell rapidly towards the ground, and the bones under the shield made a crackling sound. The soldiers of the Dachang Battalion obeyed the orders and burst out with strength to advance wildly. Occasionally, they were cut off by the soldiers behind them afterwards.


    ��Press!!��


    Lin Feng''s voice is no longer as gentle and elegant as before.


    ��The more you can press, the more flat you can press, the more flat you can!��


    Every word seems to burst out from the heart!


    ��To which the big censer belongs, bump them!��


    What Lin Feng has to do now is to squeeze the movement space of the white bone army to the greatest extent. As long as they are close enough, the hollowed-out bone joints without flesh will be entangled with each other.


    If you have too many hooks, you will naturally become a mess.


    These skeletons are not big living people with flesh and blood. A group of big living people are squeezed, either stepping on each other, or people are squeezed, clothes are against clothes, and flesh is next to flesh, but skeletons are different, they will overlap. For example, A''s thigh will get stuck into B''s ribs, B''s arm will pass through C''s pelvis and then be bitten by D''s mouth, D''s ribs will bite and bind with A''s ribs like two shark clips. The ribs, clavicles, and skulls are broken and eighty-stop, and the arm and leg bones are silly and cannot be distinguished...


    This is like a bunch of threads that are piled up together. Once the knot is tied, it will become more and more messy. Normal people will clean up the irritable, let alone a group of bones controlled by the idea of ??killing?


    Lin Feng''s tactic is undoubtedly successful.


    Except for the few elite bones that can transform into martial arts armor, the other bones quickly dragged each other and were entangled in piles.


    The soldiers holding the shield used all their energy. They were focused and only knew how to follow the military order and kept exerting force.


    Everyone''s calf muscles are tight and hard like stones. At the same time, accumulate strength, push the ground with your toes, and then transfer the strength to your arms along your waist and abdomen. The upper body is appropriately tilted forward, and bite the back grooves and apply force forward. If it were on weekdays, this level of power would not last long, but if you could not hold back the robe, you would use the bad scholar''s spiritual help. This auxiliary is not even enough for experts to "better than nothing", but it is a rare luxury for a group of lower-level martial soldiers! magnificent! Sheng! feast!


    The cold breath poured into the limbs and bones. The taste was like drinking a big scoop of thirsty water after drinking a lot of thirsty water. The soul would feel at the ninth level of heaven. No matter how hard you exert force, your muscles are not sore, painful, or numb, and you will have endless energy on your body!


    It��s so cool!


    This kind of inexhaustible pleasure is fascinating.


    Although the force they burst out was not as strong as before, the experience was unprecedented. Each of them was high in morale, and the air mass above the army not only did not fade, but became more solid. Lin Feng held a shield in one hand and a knife in the other, leading the way, and broke into the army of white bones as he began to be as famous as a hurricane, destroying the bones so hard that their bones flew around...


    The corner where no one noticed, [Corpse Vine] was dissatisfied with the shooting of the ground.


    The flesh and blood of living creatures is their favorite.


    The enemy in front of you obviously does not meet the conditions for foraging.


    There is a [Corpse Vine] and can''t wait to break the skull of a bone, trying to drill into the crack of the other party''s bones and absorb a little bit of bone marrow. As a result, naturally, he came with excitement and returned with disappointment. [Corpse Vine] was originally born from the same root.


    One of them found that there was no bone marrow, and the other [Corpse Vine] also knew this at the same time. They immediately became so angry that they went crazy and expressed strong dissatisfaction with their owner Lin Feng. If you don��t give a reward, you still want them to work? No cows or horses can do this! Strike!


    The strike of [Corpseman Vine] lasted only a few breaths.


    Lin Feng used his blood to pay off his debts: "Go back and catch your prey for you. Don''t make trouble now, and you''ll get rid of them all!"


    [Corpse Vine] Under her command, he is not a good person.


    If you are not cruel and can��t suppress them at all.


    I noticed Lin Feng''s fierce threat, [Corpse Vine] and then I got obediently - Alas, just bones, crush the bones, and mix them with mud to absorb some nutrition.


    With the successful squeezing tactic, the pressure on the front line dropped sharply.


    The distance between the front line and the big pit is full of entanglement bones.


    If the bones in the big pit climb up, unless you jump or fly, you have to climb over these piles of bones. If you step on the air, you will easily become one of them. The skeletons were tripped by their kind and kept trying to break free from their constraints. You push me, I push you, either breaking someone''s bones or knocking someone''s head away.


    Really achieved ��can��t be cut, but still messy��.


    Lin Feng was finally able to take a breath.


    She was keen and soon discovered the difference between these bones.


    The first skeleton army crawled out was fierce in combat, and the proportion of people who could use martial arts was very high. You can tell at a glance that they were the elites who died here in a certain battle. These were all awakened by Weicheng. What crawled out later was General Gong Shu��s masterpiece. This part of the skeleton army had deep hatred for the previous wave. Although the overall force was not as good as the other party, the victory was that it was the advantage of the number, so it would do it as soon as it saw it. If we include the part of the besieging Gao Guo, the number of these two waves of skeleton troops is no less than 50,000, which shows that the battle was fierce that year.


    In addition to them, there is a third wave.


    It is also a wave of the skeleton army''s combat quality falling.


    None of them had martial spirits during their lifetime, and they buried the deepest and crawled out the latest. Lin Feng initially judged that they were all ordinary people. In this era when the ceremony was broken and music and all consciences were fed to dogs, some warlords would use common people as military rations when they were out of ammunition and food, and they would eat wherever they went to war.


    A typical example is the Huang Lie army back then.


    After eating, the body was buried.


    Lin Feng has a reason for this speculation.


    The third wave of skeleton army has the smallest number, and a rough calculation can be made to ten thousand people. No one uses martial arts/literary energy among them. The bones are low in strength, the height is shorter than ordinary people, and the skeleton is smaller.


    If Lin Feng hadn''t distinguished between human bones and monkey bones, he would have thought that these ten thousand people were monkeys. Their reactions to climbing are also interesting. Some skeletons obviously want to stay behind, but they cannot resist the natural temptation and other skeletons pushing. After climbing up, I had all kinds of reactions. Some were so anxious that they were shouting, some were holding their heads and holding their heads in the wrong heads. They hugged the heads of their companions next door in their arms, opened and closed their mouths, crawling around the ground.


    Lin Feng seemed to be able to read the other party''s panicked heart.


    The skeletons who could not resist instinct climbed up the Skeleton Mountain following the killing summons. As soon as they stepped out, they stepped on the empty pillar and couldn''t pull it out. They tried to pull out their legs, but failed.


    After several successes, I could only give up my original legs, cut off my pleasing legs with a knife and installed them on my own, and continued to climb. Other skeletons were inspired by it and made similar choices.


    Since you can''t figure it out, then ignore it.


    A group of skeletons choose to fall apart, and then assemble them after they fall apart. Install whatever they grab, regardless of whether it is original or not.


    This scene looks weird and terrifying.


    Lin Feng naturally won��t give them a chance to figure it out.


    "Continue to bump!!"


    "Still they are crushed into bone meal!!"


    Lin Feng''s voice spread along the wind across a corner of the front line, and one person rushed out of avenue. The skeletons on the path were hit and flew around the sky, leaving only broken limbs and wreckage left on the ground. Several newly crawled skeletons saw the fierce **** magnified towards him, screamed as the ducks sat on the spot, hugged each other, and their heads snuggled against their heads, trembling. Lin Feng did not show any mercy and really smashed them into bone powder.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, the bone meal quietly bonded back. After recovering, part of them crawled, roared and roared secretly on the high pile of bones, and part of them clasped their hands together and begged for mercy... Seeing that they were like this, Lin Feng did not bother much, and inexplicably felt guilty about bullying the little pitiful.


    She devoted most of her energy to dealing with those elites.


    "Junior sister, I can''t kill them all, I can''t kill them all at all!" Tu Rong was limited by his current state and was forced to stay in the center of the big camp. He could only watch the continuous flow of enemies, but could not kill them out. His mood became more and more anxious, "Is there no way to get it done once and for all?"


    Lin Feng said coldly: "If there were, I would have used it long ago."


    She forced herself to suppress her anxiety.


    Falling towards the Central Army: "I hope the military advisors have a solution."


    Gu Chi said he had no choice.


    His literati''s way...ah no, the meaning of a warrior is useless. If the enemy army is still the soldiers of Gaoguo, he can forcibly interfere with their thinking, and even interfere with Gaoguo''s commander and issue wrong marching and combat instructions to the soldiers.


    But who is the enemy at the moment?


    He was an old subordinate of Wu who was awakened before Wei Cheng was imprisoned.


    These old subordinates of the Wu Kingdom are all skeletons. People die like lamps. Under normal circumstances, they will not have a consciousness before their lives. Their behavior is mostly obsessions left over from their lives or resentment that has not been dissipated, so they naturally have no ability to think. Not to mention falsely spreading military orders to interfere with them, Gu Chi will not even tell stories to them or tell dirty jokes.


    It��s really hateful!


    Now is definitely the weakest moment in his life!


    Gu Chi held the knife and slashed and broke down.


    There are countless killings, and only the next skeleton comes to him.


    "Gu Wangchao, control your voice!"


    The skeleton army will not be affected, and colleagues will be the first to be affected.


    Bai Su waved her hand and saw a literary city wall, but her literary city wall did not grow from bottom to top, but was flying horizontally, and she forced the approaching skeleton enemy soldiers to fly - the literary city wall. It was a real city wall. The force brought by the acceleration of weight was not easy for ordinary generals to burst out with all their strength. Gu Chi didn''t expect this thing to be used like this.


    Bai Su endured the urge to sew his mouth.


    _(:3����)_


    Alas, the temperature has changed so fast that my family has returned to the south these days. The dehumidifier can pump three buckets of water a day, and the windows are not dared to open.


    PS: If you fight until dark, the third wave of skeletons will still shine (I feel like a little **** joke...)

 Chapter 1086 1086: The inversion of civil and military affairs (15) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1086: The inversion of civil and military affairs (15) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi''s heart was getting worse.


    From him, he was the only one who passively listened to the voices of others. In addition, the skills of the scholars would also take the initiative to resist the peeping of others'' voices, so Gu Chi''s practice in his voice was directly followed. To be more popular, I have never taken care of it, my mouth is as tight as a bottle, and my heart is free to the point of being so beautiful. I have lived like this all these years, but who would have expected that there would be a day when I was in danger of being insured in my later years?


    Since he couldn''t control himself, he could only find another way.


    Fill all the gaps with useless shouts of killing.


    [Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill��]


    There will be no mistakes in this way, right?


    Compared to Gu Chi who used the "General Experience Card" with great fear, his colleagues killed all sides and adapted to the role very quickly, the typical one was Chu Yao. If he didn''t know Chu Yao, just looking at his performance today, he would probably think that he was a brave warrior who could be civil and martial. Chu Yao''s performance not only shocked the enemy, but also shocked his own people.


    On the battlefield, there are many crises.


    Wei Shou, as he fought, forgot that he is now a literary scholar.


    ��Not good!��


    The strong air wave almost exploded against my ears.


    Wei Shou immediately protected his ears, regardless of his head and tail, accidentally was washed away by the outbreak of turbulence and escaped from the safe area. When he stabilized his center of gravity, a numb buzzing sound came from the sky! Countless black shadows that magnified rapidly swallowed the light above their heads.


    He gritted his teeth and used his unskilled scholar''s spiritual spirit to defend himself.


    But these arrows were shot with heavy bows, and each feather arrow could easily penetrate the bodies of three or four overlapping men! It is conceivable how terrifying the destructive power of thousands of arrows is! Wei Shou''s little bit of bad words can at most a small part of it!


    "My life is over!"


    Wei Shou never dreamed that he would fall like this.


    He is obviously the top five in Kang Guo, with great strength and great achievements. He can cut gold and jade with a pair of iron palms, and can easily crush the head of a living person with bare hands... The reason for his death in battle was not that he was defeated by fighting against others, but that he died in a trap!


    It��s embarrassing to say it out!


    Wei Shou saved himself in a flash of lightning.


    He was preparing to exchange his injuries for this life, but before he could do it, Chu Yao had already captured his shoulder and pushed the person backwards, pressing the blade against the ground and slashing straight towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, the rain of arrows that had not yet fallen was offset and swallowed.


    Wei Shou''s ability to perceive danger is still there.


    He reminded: "Be careful, behind!"


    Chu Yao had already reacted before he made a sound, and there seemed to be a pair of eyes on his back, and his wrist flipped and his knife was blooming. With a tingling sound, he stopped the enemy general who had disappeared and attacked him. Chu Yao used the opposite force to drag Wei Shou back, while his eyes staring at the void ahead, holding the knife in one hand, swinging the airtight shadow of the knife, which splashed countless sparks and harsh and crisp sounds.


    Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding��


    The voice of Gu Chi [Kill and Kill] is particularly consistent.


    Wei Shou was unable to touch the ground with his feet in his arms, and he turned dizzy as Chu Yao''s actions, and he had no time to remind Chu Yao of which direction the danger came from. In a moment, he found that Chu Yao''s judgment of crisis and enemy actions was more sophisticated than himself.


    Wei Shou: ������


    Isn��t it reasonable for the combat quality of literary scholars to be so high?


    If the enemy is a living person, many generals can judge the enemy''s direction and direction of action based on the changes in the enemy''s aura, heartbeat, smell, and even the changes in the surrounding heaven and earth energy. The current enemy is just a skeleton! It''s still a dead skeleton that cannot be seen with the naked eye and can be completely invisible! Even if a veteran who has been fighting on the battlefield for a long time and has experienced an experienced veteran may capsize his gutter and be injured by the enemy, Chu Yao, as a literary scholar, has zero mistakes!


    This...beaver?


    Not a **** at all.


    Wei Shou felt frustrated as having been practicing martial arts for decades.


    Chu Yao did not fall in love with the battle, and returned to his main force with his strange figure and movement. Except for Wei Shou''s face turned a little white when he was shaken, everything went smoothly: "Chu Liangliang, you-"


    He is so capable of fighting, he simply underestimated him.


    Chu Yao said: "It''s my warrior''s intention."


    As long as you can predict the enemy''s movement trajectory in advance, your own speed and reaction can keep up, and avoiding it will not take any effort. Chu Yao said it lightly, but giving the same ability to others may not be able to do so easily, and the enemy is not wood.


    If Chu Yao wants to make the most of the purpose of this warrior, he must not give the enemy the chance to change his mind. Every move and every move must be stuck just right. He said to Wei Shou, "To save you just now, my martial arts consumed a lot, you know what I mean."


    Wei Shou: ������


    If Chu Yao''s performance makes people misunderstand that he is a martial arts genius, Kang Shi''s performance makes people suspect that he is in the same group as the enemy. He obviously only knows how to use the most brutal and rough method - infusing the weapon with his weapons, and then swing his strength to the enemy!


    This move will cause serious losses, and the lethality of the air blades during flight will be greatly reduced, but there will always be white bones pounce on them.


    Yes, pounced on it.


    The skeleton rushed towards the air blades together. The speed was so fast, as if he could not catch up with the supermarket promotion if he ran a step slower. Kang Shi found this after killing for a while, and then he plucked up his courage to lead his troops out, and there were more skeletons who died.


    Not only are there people who die, but also have some fancy accidents.


    For example, some skeletons came to Kang and threatened him, either missed or was cut by other skeletons'' killing moves, and some were also running and falling flat. As a charge, the armor cracked, and the ribs and skeletons flew from somewhere were entangled with each other...


    Wherever Kang Shi goes, wherever accidents come from.


    The skeleton''s performance was so strange that it seemed like a large sea of ??people!


    Qian Yong looked at Kang Shi who was at a loss and said, "Kang Jishou, are you really not the recreational parents of these skeleton things?"


    No matter how you look at it, it seems like you are playing them together.


    Kang Shi was only stunned for a while and was ecstatic.


    This is his warrior��s intention! The path of scholars is extremely bad luck, and the meaning of warriors is extremely good luck, which is completely two extremes! Although he just experienced it for a while, Kang Shi fell in love with this feeling of being favored by the goddess of luck.


    "What do you know?"


    It��s time to have good luck after most of your life.


    Kang Shi had no scruples anymore and dared to enter the enemy''s formation alone. Wherever he passed, he was overwhelmed with a remarkable record. Qian Yong looked at it and called out evil: "I have fought for half my life and have never seen such an evil person. Damn it, this is so jealous!"


    He actually saw a skeleton falling flat on the ground, but he also twisted his head out in a very strange posture.


    Is this what people can do?


    Don��t be reincarnated by flies!


    Compared with these godly operations, Xun Zhen killed a skeleton and a small golden ingot appeared in the Dan Mansion, which seemed too low-key. Well, it''s actually not that low-key. This is also his warrior��s intention. Killing an enemy soldier can accumulate a layer of morale. When the morale is accumulated enough, you can exert ten times your explosive power! Its effect is very worthy of Chu Jie''s jealousy.


    Chu Jie''s warrior intention is not that explosive, but he takes much greater risks than him. To talk about the advantage, Chu Jie''s explosion is faster and more unexpected, while Xun Zhen has to save up to 100 layers.


    In Shen Tang''s words, Xun Zhen is suitable for long-term development.


    Being a scribe, all kinds of weird things.


    Being a military general is no less.


    In comparison, Ning Yan and others are much more normal.


    Ning Yan''s warrior is only to transform a person on the battlefield that can communicate with his own heart and be completely consistent in strength.


    If she ends up fighting, ordinary generals will be one-on-one, and she will be two-on-one when she hits people. The enemy cannot say that she is a group fight. The head flies away from the big knife.


    Because the sword weapon has limited lethality on the battlefield and its attack range is small, it is not as good as the sword and gun, Ning Yan gave up the long sword and used the long sword instead. She and Zixuru and two ghosts shuttled through the battlefield, focusing on dealing with the powerful armored skeleton. I am in the light, Zixu is in the dark, and the combination of two swords is combined, and the harvesting efficiency is not as good as that of a strange colleague, but it is not bad: "It is not a solution to keep a stalemate!"


    These skeletons don��t know what fatigue is.


    Even if it is broken, it will be reassembled.


    On the other hand, the longer you drag, the faster your physical strength and morale will be consumed. After all, the flesh and blood cannot compete with dead objects for a long time.


    We must come up with a solution that will be done once and for all, and even if we cannot, we must break away from this war of attrition.


    In the lightning, Ning Yan''s mind burst into lightning.


    She whispered, "There is a way."


    A violently cleared out a highway with one knife.


    Ning Yan shouted: "A large army, build stones!"


    Use morale to transform stones to suppress these skeletons, and then use the military formation walls to divide them to form a maze area. Finally, use the spirit of the word to simulate the war scene, deceive the skeletons to still be in combat.


    These skeleton martial soldiers have no self-awareness. They follow military orders to attack. In order to facilitate command, the combat instructions issued by the enemy will definitely not be too complicated. Simple command means that you can drill for loopholes. You can use this to simulate the battlefield with the Word Spirit Illusion, making the skeleton martial arts soldiers mistakenly think that they are still fighting.


    OK Is it OK, success or failure will be here!


    The inversion of civil and military affairs has led to the disorder of the command system.


    Fortunately, Shen Tang made dozens of response plans in advance, taking into account almost all aspects, and the orders issued by Ning Yan''s command in front of the war can also be operated in a timely manner. As the morale clouds in the sky twisted and rolled, one huge rock after another with a diameter of nearly one meter fell from the sky, and each huge rock fell in the planned position in advance.


    Ning Yan silently calculated the points needed to form a formation.


    ����97��98��99��99����


    As the last huge rock swooped down, huge sand and dust rose on the ground. The skeleton that had no time to dodge was pressed down below, and the bones broke and made a sour movement. Ning Yan mobilized the warrior to speak the spirit, using each huge stone as the pillar to respond to it.


    Room, rumble.


    The muddy floor under my feet rose up with a wall of more than meter high.


    Ning Yan also commanded the soldiers of the central army to launch the magical spirit.


    This kind of spiritual spirit is not complicated. The principle is nothing more than using skills such as fanning and ignition to distort the air, creating the movement of "personal figures" and "personal figures" and "personal figures" to move, and then creating the sound of shouting and killing of the two armies fighting on the battlefield and the jingling of weapons clashing, so as to achieve the effect of being full of soldiers and being surrounded by enemies. To deal with living soldiers, so many things are to destroy the morale of the other party, intimidate the other party''s nerves, and weaken the other party''s will to combat... When making fraud, mix a bunch of real soldiers to carry out sneak attacks.


    Once the enemy is lazy, fight out and take advantage of it.


    These are common tactics.


    False and real, true and false, cheating means making money.


    These are all simple-minded skeleton martial soldiers in front of them, and the instructions issued by the leader are not so precise, so it doesn��t need to be so complicated to fool them. Ning Yan held the hilt tightly, and was so nervous that she held her breath, and sweat fell down on her forehead until-


    Ning Yan''s eyes lit up a little.


    He was overjoyed and said, "It works!"


    After saying that, I felt a little regretful to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    This method can only temporarily trap some skeleton martial soldiers and cannot completely eliminate them. Once morale is exhausted or physically exhausted, these skeleton martial soldiers will break through the military formation. Ning Yan was anxious and could only place her hope on Jimo Qiu at the moment.


    Capture the king first.


    Although you cannot completely kill the skeleton martial soldiers, you can kill the leader who commands them, and you should achieve the same effect!


    "Is there no news ahead yet?"


    Ning Yan escaped from the formation and rectified the military formation.


    Chen Tang was not sure about the scope of the national teacher and scholars'' ways, and transferred his scouts from the main battlefield in advance, so he let them intervene at the farthest distance. Therefore, they are also one of our own "normal" arms, and the two armies can still operate normally when they go to war. Our scouts are closely monitoring the movements on Gao Guo and report the news in real time.


    According to the scout''s report, there was a mess on Gao Guo''s side, and the army was covered with clouds, so dense that no trace of light could be penetrated. The world is so dark that it seems to have entered the third update early. The scout''s totem was forced to fly low and his vision was greatly disturbed.


    However, they also brought back an information.


    Some skeletons and bones emit strange fluorescence.


    Chen Tang didn''t know when he appeared on the side.


    Asked, "A skeleton that shines?"


    According to the scout''s report, this part of the skeletons was basically climbed up from the third wave, and they are also the deepest buried skeletons. After Gao Guo��s army was shrouded in darkness, these skeletons began to emit fluorescent light.


    She asked again: "What changes will happen after they glow?"


    For example, after luminous, the combat power value is over, and the defense ability is amazing?


    If so, these skeletons must not be kept and will be killed first!


    The scout''s answer was surprising.


    These shiny skeletons are not abnormal at all. In addition to being able to glow, their combat power is still so thrust, and they are even scared by the sudden fallen head, splattered blood, and broken limbs. They are no more courageous than mosquitoes.


    Ning Yan sighed, "It should be the common people who were killed."


    It''s really pity.


    Chen Tang shook his head and denied: "Not necessarily."


    She paused and added: "The skeleton that glowed as soon as it darkened, no matter how it looked, it seemed to be overradiated..."


    According to her speculation, these skeletons are very old.


    If it was really that era, it would be normal.


    Ning Yan couldn''t understand Chen Tang''s muttering. It was not a good time to dig deeper into the bottom line. She just suddenly remembered that the master was not as quiet as normal. The Lord is not a free personality. He will fight every battle and fight when encountering the enemy. How could he wait for the central army quietly?


    Even if she is a pure literary scholar now, it will not prevent her from holding a sword and killing people. When she was not brave enough, she still fought with Gongxi and Xiqiu for a long time? The Lord is quiet and must be a demon.


    Chen Tang seemed to see through her thoughts.


    "I went to ask Wangchao for a music score."


    Since you need assistance, then play a big game.


    _(:3����)_


    PS: Note that all the monthly ticket posts in the book review area have expired.

 Chapter 1087 1087: The inversion of civil and military affairs (16) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1087 1087: The inversion of civil and military affairs (16) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Music score?


    This answer exceeded Ning Yan''s expectations.


    Her guess was a variety of answers, and none of them were related to the music score. Furthermore, the war is at the moment, and the master is not a person who likes music theory. Why did he suddenly make some music scores? Ning Yan said in confusion: "What do you want to write the music?"


    Chen Tang answered very happily: "Play it."


    Ning Yan was almost stunned: "Now?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "What if it is?"


    Ning Yan: ������


    Based on the common perception of the public, Ning Yan''s first reaction was that he could not tie the music theory with the war. These two were completely incompatible. If you really need to connect with the connection, you can only connect the war drums, gongs and other objects.


    If you think about it carefully, I heard that Chu Yao had studied sound attack.


    Chen Tang said: "Some people like to take things out of context and use the ''Witch Doctor and Musicians and Musicians, gentlemen, and gentlemen to make a fuss about it'' in the broken chapter of the Spiritual Spirit, to determine that all civil and military skills are prescription skills. What''s the result? In addition to civil and military affairs, there are also medical and ink, each with their own spiritual spirit, which shines brightly one after another. Since that''s the case, why can''t there be musicians? Music may also be a killer move."


    Under normal circumstances, sound is indeed the fastest and most efficient method for wartime transmission. For example, drum sounds can not only boost the morale of the three armies, but also order the army to attack and retreat according to different rhythms, and hold the rhythm of the combat in your hands.


    Chu Yao had some wonderful ideas in his early years, believing that "music sound" should not be limited to this, and may be able to achieve the same amplification effect as other literary and spiritual words, but the effect is very little and always stays at the theoretical level. However, he also followed this idea to open up other tracks. If he didn''t fight, he would have to charge as soon as he fought.


    In Wei Shou''s words, if the general who killed him was a mad dog without a rope, Chu Wuhui would be the most gentle and elegant mad dog who would bite his leash by himself. He could not tell whether he was a human or a dog, whether he was normal or crazy.


    He looks calm and steady on the surface, but he has long been red-eyed inside.


    Chen Tang recognized Chu Yao''s ideas.


    There must be one in the Hundred Schools Temple for Musicians!


    Ning Yan was almost convinced by Chen Tang.


    but-


    She has never heard that the Lord is good at music theory.


    Out of caution, he asked, "How sure is the Lord?"


    Chen Tang held the piccolo that came from Gu Chi and said with confidence: "I''m not sure, but I''ve succeeded before."


    She didn''t lie.


    It��s just that the successful person is not her but a bad thought.


    This matter can be traced back to the decisive battle of Yonggu Pass many years ago. Chen Tang led the elite troops to the rear of Shiwu to make trouble, and Shiwu''s main force failed to attack Yonggu Pass. Yonggu Pass was held, and Chen Tang also returned safely and triumphantly. During the celebration banquet, Chen Tang half-rejected and accepted Xun Zhen, the gold-swallowing beast. He drank a lot of wine under great joy and sorrow, and his evil thoughts came out and went to pay tribute to the banquet.


    These details were all told by Gu Chi to him later.


    Gu Chi also told her that the song "Soul Crossing" played by evil thoughts is quite good. Just when Shen Tang was secretly happy that "he" was not only literary, martial, but also good at calligraphy and painting, Gu Chi poured cold water on her: [She only knows a song "Soul-Sending". ��


    Chen Tang naturally didn''t believe Gu Chi''s words.


    How could someone have excellent music theory but only know one song?


    Gu Chi said: [What she admitted in person is that the original words are ''I only know this song'' and ''Nothing else, practice makes perfect''. ��


    No matter how bad the music theory is, if you only practice one song over and over again, you can play well as long as you are willing to spend time and energy.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She practiced secretly afterwards without believing in evil.


    Alas, there is no need to mention the effect of the private blowing. Chen Tang was looking forward to the swimming fish that was expected to come out, but he waited for the sinking fish and the falling geese and the shaming flowers. For the first time in my life, I know that the last two idioms can be so realistic! Chen Tang was so angry that he broke the flute.


    Why do you pick it up now?


    Of course it is because of an unintentional word.


    Gongshuwu can summon heroes with the intention of a warrior for his own use. The principle is similar to Wei Cheng''s abacus, so Chen Tang hopes to get a strategy to defeat the enemy from Gongshuwu. Gong Shuwu''s answer is just the same as Chen Tang expected. However, Jimo Qiu provided another idea - if he could soothe and relieve these souls and eliminate their obsessions, he could achieve the effect.


    Really solve the problem from the root.


    Chen Tang asked him for advice: [The high priest has a wonderful plan? ��


    Jimo Qiu: [The solution is in the hands of Your Highness. ��


    Chen Tang pointed at himself: [Me? ��


    Jimo Qiu nodded: [You know. ��


    More content cannot be disclosed because this is everything he knows. Chen Tang scratched his head in confusion, kept thinking about his own skills, and even found good thoughts to work together.


    The three-year-old good thoughts were finally reliable.


    [Someone can tell the solution you said. ��


    Chen Tang was overjoyed and shocked: [Who did you say? ��


    Three-year-old Shannong said with a smile: [Evil thoughts. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She suddenly felt like she was dating.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed, and Chen Tang thought of this little episode a few years ago. Unfortunately, the only living person who had heard of "Soul Transfer" was Gu Chi. Chen Tang asked him for a worker''s ruler, but where could Gu Chi give it to him in a short while? He had only heard of it once, and it was really embarrassing him to completely replicate the "Soul Crossing" based on his memory alone.


    This score was not finalized until the war began.


    Chen Tang did not place all his hopes on this. He did planB and planC and then chose to implement which plan to follow the development of the battle. Unexpectedly, Wei Cheng and his uncle made a temporary mistake, which caused Chen Tang''s backup plans to be useless.


    Looking at the army of skeletons that are as unstoppable as cockroaches, Chen Tang was weakened his military value now and could only choose to activate this seemingly absurd plan. Jimo Qiu was responsible for capturing the thief and first capturing the king. He followed Gong Xiqiu and approached the enemy''s leader. Before he set off, Chen Tang also imposed a few amplifications on him: [Go. ��


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes flashed with a hint of excitement.


    [It is a blessing for being able to drive your highness to the autumn. ��


    Unlike Jimo Qiu''s excitement, Gong Xiqiu rolled his eyes and muttered: "The one who paid more money was too much. ��


    Alas, my brother is so incompetent.


    What is Mama��s personality?


    Alas, the wild dogs have to clamp their tails when passing by, for fear that they will be wiped out by her. The eldest brother also showed that he looked like "It''s a great honor to be fleece". Will he not be squeezed out in the future?


    The Jimo Qiu brothers went to find the national teacher of the Yongsheng Cult to face the front, and Chen Tang went to Gu Chi to ask for the music score and took out a flute.


    Open the music score and look carefully.


    The surface looks light and calm, but in fact, I feel very nervous.


    You can understand the music score, know the rhythm, and even simulate the effects in your mind. However, you can do it once you ask, and you will be useless.


    Chen Tang''s hands holding the piccolo were trembling nervously.


    It��s nothing to brag wrongly, but it��s very hard to lose face in front of the three armies.


    The nervous person is not only Chen Tang, but also Gu Chi, an insider. If evil thoughts dominate, he will naturally not worry, but the dominant person is the master. Music theory belongs to the level where the seven orifices are connected to the six orifices, and there is no one. I dare not think how embarrassing it would be to fill my ears.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She took a deep breath and finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She roared: "I don''t want me to take out a needle to sew your mouth up and close my heart."


    No matter how much the complaints were, Gu Chi did not reveal important information. But no one knew that she wanted to play the song, and no matter how ugly it was, it would only harm people in a small way. Gu Chi didn''t keep the door in mind, and complained in her heart that she knew nothing about her music theory. As the master, she doesn''t want to be faced? Chen Tang almost had the intention to kill now...


    She took several deep breaths in a row.


    There is no doubt that I feel like I am performing on stage at a school evening.


    He even took the flute back at one point.


    This emotion did not last long, because just as Shen Tang blew the first syllable, he instantly entered a magical state of ethereality. Her hands seemed to have their own consciousness and spontaneously played this song "Shun Flying the Soul". Chen Tang was slightly stunned, resisting the interrupted thought and allowing himself to immerse himself in this state.


    In an instant, the loud flute broke through the sky.


    It is like a cold light cutting off the **** murder whistling on the battlefield.


    It is clearly a sorrow to soothe the dead souls, but this song does not see any heavy, sadness or sadness, nor does it linger in my heart. It only has a kind of excitement, open-mindedness and elegance. The sound of the flute penetrated into his ears, and even his heavy body was three points lighter.


    Even Chen Tang himself was immersed in the sound of the flute.


    He closed his eyes like an intoxication.


    The first time, the flute sound range only covers part of the central army.


    The second time, the sound of the flute expanded to the three armies of our side.


    I don��t know if it was the influence of the music. The originally aggressive skeleton martial arts hand movements were three points slower than the naked eye, and its strength was not as fierce as before. The turbid flames pounding in their eyes gradually became clear. Ning Yan was the first to pay attention to these changes and was shocked.


    She repeatedly confirmed that it was not an illusion.


    Not only were these scattered skeleton martial soldiers, but even those skeleton martial soldiers who were trapped by her in the illusion of the Word Spirit and like headless flies were much quieter. Some of them were looking at each other in a daze, as if they were looking at where they were and what they were doing.


    Ning Yan clenched her fists nervously.


    The third time, the sound of the flute was filled with a lot of literary spirit and left with the wind.


    At the same time as the spread range, the impact also doubles.


    The skeleton martial artsman loosened his hands and his weapon landed on the ground.


    This scene seemed to be contagious, and one or ten out of ten, and more and more skeleton soldiers stopped or lost their weapons. This made the soldiers of Kang Guo who were killed by life not long ago at a loss.


    No, what happened?


    [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    At this time, Ning Yan heard a series of whimpering sounds. At first glance, it sounded like the sound of the wind, and when she heard it carefully, it seemed like a person was crying. The voice was sad and resentful, as if it was endless grievances and sadness, which made people''s noses slightly sore. When I traced the source of the sound, it turned out to be a skeleton!


    The skeleton martial soldier who lost his weapon covered his face with both hands.


    Even the flames that were beating in the eye sockets turned into a ball of wriggling luminous liquid, rolling down the eye sockets one by one.


    Qian Yong''s mouth was so shocked that he could swallow two eggs in one mouthful.


    Look at a group of skeletons, and then look at Chen Tang.


    He slapped his thigh: "It''s really evil!"


    It was the right choice to know the current affairs back then!


    In a short while, the sound of the flute entered the fourth time. This time the range was larger than the third time, covering a large pit and touching the battlefield of the High Kingdom. Perhaps because of the simpler thoughts and lighter obsessions, the third wave of skeletons was affected the latest, but the reaction was the biggest. When they were driven away from their instinct, they looked around and saw clearly the area they were in, hugged their heads and shouted, and were excited.


    Gao Guo also realized something was wrong.


    They were tortured by these skeleton martial soldiers. Almost every time they breathed, their familiar robes would fall down, and their bodies were covered with pale bones. Blood splashed onto the bones of the skeleton martial arts will be absorbed instantly, and the latter will move more and more flexibly.


    The front line was forced to retreat again and again.


    The enemy''s scale is getting bigger and bigger. In less than two hours, nearly 20% of the casualties occurred, and the morale of the entire army has tended to collapse. Gao Guo reacted and organized a counterattack, but the effect was not as good as expected. It��s not that Gao Guo��s combat effectiveness is really that bad. In fact, Gao Guo��s military soldiers are basically from good families and have guaranteed combat power. They just can��t stand the work and work harder, and they don��t do their best at all. Wu Xian used to please the national teacher of the Yongsheng Sect and suppress dissidents, which made people feel disappointed.


    People are dispersed and the team is difficult to lead.


    The cohesion and morale of the army can be imagined how vulnerable it will be. Once the situation is unfavorable, it will never be reversed.


    Wu Xian was furious but had no choice.


    He himself is also a clay Buddha who crosses the river and cannot protect himself.


    The Jimo Qiu brothers intervened to save his life, but it did not mean that Wu Xian was completely safe and he was still surrounded by enemies.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Xian was covered in blood. He was almost cut in half by the skeleton that had just been attacked. If he hadn''t avoided the vital points, his body would have been cold now. As the strength is exhausted, the strength is getting worse and worse.


    Gong Xiqiu, a literary scholar, was completely reluctant to save him.


    No word can come.


    Gong Xiqiu listened carefully: "It''s the sound of the flute."


    Wu Xian felt that he was wrong in the point.


    "You haven''t noticed that these skeletons are worse than before?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "No."


    He really didn''t find any difference.


    Wu Xian almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood.


    ����Oh, I asked the wrong person.��


    He shouldn''t have asked Gong Xiqiu, this little braid looks relaxed and doesn''t look like he is here to fight. Carry a strange wooden stick from beginning to end, knock it when you see a bone, and sprinkle something randomly. Those skeletons were scared when they saw him, and they couldn''t even hide, so how could they dare to come over?


    Gongxi Qiu naturally has no pressure.


    When Wu Xian couldn''t bear it, he would lean against Gong Xiqiu. Although it was embarrassing, at least it was safe. It was better to be embarrassed than to lose one''s life.


    After Wu Xian reminded him, Gong Xiqiu also realized it later.


    Chala-


    The skeletons chasing Wu Xian suddenly broke up without warning.


    Wu Xian''s eyelids twitched and he stretched the distance.


    Some of these skeleton martial soldiers still retained their cunning during their lifetime. They took advantage of their own advantage of being broken up and could be regained. They were deliberately hit by Wu Xian and suddenly attacked while Wu Xian was entangled by other martial soldiers or relaxed their vigilance. Wu Xian didn''t expect them to be fooled and was fooled. If it weren''t for Gong Xiqiu''s help, Wu Xian''s life would not be enough to play.


    He waited nervously for a few breaths.


    The time exceeded the longest time for the skeleton to recover.


    The pile of bone racks still had no response.


    Chala-


    Another noise.


    A few, dozens, dozens, hundreds of...


    In the end, skeletons fell apart one after another.


    The battlefield is full of white bones.


    Only the sound of the flute resounded throughout the sky.


    _(:3����)_


    Alas, I feel that the employment situation this year is even more sad than last year. Several elders around me are looking for jobs again. They are old and difficult to find... Shiitake mushrooms don''t know how many years they can work full-time and hold their chins.

 Chapter 1088 1088: Do you know what loyalty is? (Part 1)【Please ask

    Chapter 1088 1088: Do you know what loyalty is? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Bones, all of them are bones!


    Wu Xian has never seen any storms in his life? But I have never seen the scene that looks like **** before me. White bones piled up into mountains, covering the entire battlefield, so dense that there was no place to settle down.


    The corpses of tens of thousands of soldiers died in battle were dotted among them, and the air was filled with blood that made the internal organs twitch and disgusting. The flame embers and the corpses combined into a strange burnt stinking, and the eyes were desolate.


    Is this war over?


    No, it just started.


    As the skeleton martial arts retreated under a song "Soul Crossing", the battle between Kang Guo and Gao Guo officially began. Chen Tang didn''t know how many times she played "Soul Crossing" and when she came back to her senses, some kind of emptiness drowned her like a tide. The piccolo in his hand was out of hand, and his knees almost collapsed to the ground, but before his knees were about to touch the cold and hard ground, his shoulders were held by a pair of powerful palms.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes weakly and said, "No obscurity, I have nothing to do."


    She was weak several times, and basically Chu Yao and others were present.


    This time it should be like this, but unexpectedly, a tough and rough male voice came from his ears. Qian Yong deliberately clamped his voice and said sarcastically: "Alas, the last general is not Chu Shangshu, which disappoints the master."


    Although Qian Yong has no pursuit of the Sacred Heart, he is very unhappy to be admitted to his mistake. I think he has been working diligently over the years. He is on time every day. He rarely asks for leave if he is not late or leave early. He helps the unreliable general Chu Jie to take care of the inside and outside of Tianshu Guard for 365 days a year. He has worked hard even if he has no credit.


    As a result, I was so unpresented and I was even admitted to the wrong way!


    Why, only Chu Yao, the people in Kang Guo were in charge of Chu Yao?


    Is his old money just a cow or a horse?


    Chen Tang suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to meet Qian Yong''s gaze.


    Only then did Qian Yong see how white Chen Tang''s lips were, and he could hardly see blood on his cheeks, his steps were floating, his breath was erratic, and his whole body was barely able to stand firm with his strength. To be honest, if someone picks her a knife at this time, Chen Youli will definitely not be able to escape the fatal injury. Qian Yong coughed twice, suppressing the hypothetical scene that came to his mind: "Chunshu Chu led the central army and the two wings led by Ning Shizhong and others to pursue the main force of Gaoguo. If there is no accident, the winner will be decided within two days."


    Our side''s chances of winning are more than 90%.


    As for whether to win a big victory or a small victory or a single battle, it depends on how many elite troops of Gao Guo can be chewed this time. If it is normal, Qian Yong thinks that it will be almost done if he fights for another day. But this time, both sides'' strength plummeted, and the reversal of civil and military affairs caused both sides to fall into an embarrassing situation of rookies pecking each other, so this battle will naturally delay for a long time.


    The end depends on each of their own will.


    Chen Tang still didn''t speak, but still looked at him with his eyes.


    As a talented person, Qian Yong knew how to observe his words and expressions, and said unexpectedly: "... The literary scholar''s spirituality is too exquisite and he is not familiar with it."


    This is a more respectful statement.


    In fact, there is little difference between Qian Yong and his army or not, so he left him to see Gu Chentang to ensure her safety. Qian Yong''s old face made him look old, but Chen Tang didn''t recognize him again, and his mood fell to the bottom. Chen Tang took care of Qian Yong''s mood and did not expose him.


    After a while, a small twilight gurgle suddenly appeared in the Dan Mansion with exhausted literature. He turned his head to see the source. Qian Yong put down his hand in awkwardly: "Isn''t this... better than nothing?"


    Chen Tang didn��t have the strength to speak at this moment.


    She abandoned distracting thoughts and meditated on the spot to regulate her breathing.


    Prepare to recover the semi-written energy, and the weak limbs are filled with strength again and stop. Seeing that she was in a state of meditation, Qian Yong stood up to command the two thousand guards left behind to strengthen patrol and guard. In extraordinary times, even a strange mosquito cannot be let go! If the master was injured under his nose, would Chu Wuhui and others have peeled him alive?


    Qian Yong didn''t want to fight head-on with these powerful ministers with 800 scheming, especially Chu Yao and Ning Yan. Qian Yong had never seen such a fierce literary scholar in his life. When others were hindering their hands because of the reversal of civil and military affairs, these living Yan Luo seemed to have untied some kind of seal. The ruthlessness of charging into the formation was even more reckless than the brave warriors. He was scared of the red-eyed look.


    Chen Tang did not enter the Wen Palace this time when he entered meditation.


    But not long after I entered meditation, I heard a burst of strange whimpering sound. I opened my eyes and subconsciously stood up. I accidentally found that my body was too light, like goose feathers, and could fly three or five feet with a gust of wind. Chen Tang quickly realized something was wrong.


    Qian Yong is less than ten feet away from him.


    When he woke up, he had no reason and had no response.


    Chen Tang looked down at his hands, and saw through his transparent hands that he was still in place. Is her soul out of body? As soon as this thought came up, the soul floated uncontrollably. Chen Tang was sure that he was still in touch with his body, and had a premonition that he could go back at any time if he wanted to go back. He felt relieved and controlled his soul to roam around.


    She didn''t dare to run too far.


    The nearby area is quite lively.


    There were hundreds of "people" dressed in Kangguo''s military soldiers. They were covered in blood and covered with wounds of all sizes. Several of them had half of their heads cut off by sharp weapons, revealing the brain in their skulls, and even had their eyes hanging on their faces.


    Each one by one stood in a daze.


    Their bodies were lying on the ground.


    Chen Tang floated over, but they didn''t respond.


    Her eyes flashed with indefense and sighed, "Go to be reborn."


    The transparent martial artsman who was closest to her finally responded, and changed from tilting his head to turning his head to looking straight, with the only remaining one of them empty and dark eyes. Chen Tang said, "Go to rebirth. Your family and relatives will be properly placed in the royal court, and you will not die in vain."


    As she said this, the only remaining sight of Wu Zu gradually became focused, his pupils were shiny and crystal clear, as if they were a stranger.


    This time, Wu Zun still didn''t speak.


    Just nodded and smiled slightly at Chen Tang.


    A white light as big as a fist fell slowly in the sky, falling on the middle of Wu Zu''s eyebrows, and the hideous and terrifying wound was healed. With just three breaths, Wu Zu''s body turned from translucent to countless light spots, riding on the invisible blue smoke, slowly drifting towards the sky.


    Chen Tang vaguely understood something when he saw this scene.


    Thousands of thoughts mixed into a sigh.


    Don��t talk about being a marquis, and one general will achieve success and will be undone.


    How high is the mountain of corpses piled behind the kings, princes, generals and ministers?


    Even if the person involved himself is afraid he can''t explain it clearly.


    Chen Tang was not in a hurry to return to her body at this moment. She sat down with her legs crossed, chanting the song "Soul-Sending" in her heart, thinking that it would be great if there was a picnic in her hand. As my thoughts came to my right hand, a white jade flute turned into a white jade flute. It is said to be white jade, but the texture is more like a bone when touched.


    She didn''t think much about it, and she played the "Soul Crossing" again.


    This time, she was the only living listener of "Soul Flying" and the rest were obsessions that could not go away on the battlefield. She played one song after another, and these songs "Shun Crossing" did not consume her literary spirit, and Chen Tang didn''t know if it could work. When Shen Tang blew it to the ninth time, Qian Yong, who was protecting Chen Tang, seemed to feel something.


    He looked up at the sky and was distracted for a long time.


    Murmur: "It will snow this season?"


    He seemed to see the sky falling from snow.


    After squeezing his nose and opening his eyes, the snow scene seemed to have never appeared.


    Qian Yong pulled the nearest soldier and asked, "Is it snowing?"


    The soldier said in confusion: "Snow? There is no snow now."


    Qian Yong said: "No?"


    Is that my own hallucination?


    This illusion appeared twice, but it was fleeting, and there was no abnormal movement on the scout. Qian Yong just thought it was too tired - Wenxin scholars are really not considered human beings, and the path of the flow of literary qi and the content of the spiritual spirit are much more complicated than before.


    ����I must have read it wrong����


    At the same time, Chen Tang also put away his flute.


    The battlefield was quiet and I no longer saw the "soul".


    Just as I thought so, I was slapped in the face.


    Chen Tang found a ball of things hidden under the mountain with piles of white bones. The ball of light was very weak and the color was extremely harmonious with the surrounding environment. If you don��t look carefully, you can��t find it. She floated over and looked closer, and fell into a strange silence at a glance. This ball of things is tied with a ponytail that has just reached the shoulders, a white short shirt and a pair of black loose wide-leg casual pants, and a pair of sneakers with a slam dunk split pattern on her feet. Judging from his appearance alone, he is only in his early twenties and his mouth opens and closes.


    Chen Tang patted her on the shoulder.


    She hugged her head like a frightened bird.


    The facial features are distorted due to fear.


    Chen Tang could speak lip and barely understand what she was calling her in a ghost.


    As previously guessed, the third wave of corpses is really two or three thousand years old. According to the little girl''s recollection, she was originally a college student and lived in the school to study during the closed period. She experienced this kind of situation once in her early years and got used to it before a while.


    Unexpectedly, this time there were zombies.


    Alas, she unfortunately became a member of the zombie.


    After that, I lived a zombie career where I wandered with my classmates. After two years, there were earthquakes, tsunamis and explosions, and not many zombies survived. The world is difficult, and even zombies cannot survive, let alone the food of zombies.


    She didn''t know how long it had passed, nor what happened during this period. She only knew that one day something suddenly attracted her and her partner to go there, and then there was endless darkness. She just felt her eyes dark and lit up, and she traveled through time.


    Traveling through time to the battlefield of the ancients.


    The little girl sobbed: [...Woooooo, so blood... I shook my eyes on my face, my brain sprayed all over me, and I was a fist away from my eyeball owner... and my arm was inserted into my mouth, and I was tripped by my head...]


    The ending is in one sentence.


    ��The ancient times were really scary...��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    I don��t know how to explain to her that this is not the ancient times but the future. Chen Tang can only wait until her emotions stabilize before telling the truth. When the little girl heard this, she became even more devastated: [You mean... People who did not enter the interstellar era two or three thousand years later did not enter the interstellar era, but instead fought back to the feudal era of farming? Isn''t this a mess? Sister, you even advised me to reincarnate, so cruel and vicious. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    The little girl said she would not be reincarnated.


    Chen Tang''s patience was instantly cleared, and he endured the urge to force the person to be saved, and said angrily: "If you want to be reincarnated, you will be reincarnated. Do you think there is such a good thing for a lonely ghost? There are still quotas for the vote now, and no one will be born again in the future. ��


    The little girl curled her lips: [The name is called a man, but it is actually a cow and a horse. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Although she was very reluctant, the little girl was indeed unable to continue to stay in the world. Chen Tang agreed, but she refused to agree to so many songs of "Shunshuo". The little girl also had a premonition that she was about to reincarnate. She grabbed Chen Tang''s hand and said quickly like a bean: [Wuwuwu, sister, you know so much, you must be the heroine, right? No matter if you are the heroine or the heroine who has a cold face and washes underwear, I only ask you one thing, and you must not lose our time traveling women��s face. My quality of life after reincarnation depends on you. ��


    Chen Tang pulled his hand back stiffly.


    No matter how strong the little girl is, she can''t resist her.


    She sobbed: [Although our 21st century people have too abundant martial ethics, they will drive civilization back to their hometown in one breath, but they must also remember that if they do not achieve success in life, they will be in vain! Wake up and hold the power of the world, and lie drunk on the beautiful knees! ��


    The little girl was muttering these before she disappeared.


    What are you building high walls, accumulating grain, and becoming king slowly, what are you adding clothes when the weather is cold, what are you responsible forever, what are you really causing trouble for me... Chen Tang has to admit that the little girl is quite interesting: [What major do you study? ��


    [Art. ��


    Chen Tang smiled and said: [Well, professional matching. If you have talent, you can come and work for me in the future, with a high salary! ��


    The little girl has floated above the pile of bones now.


    Also see Chen Tang and the evil martial soldiers clearly.


    Little girl: [��]


    This sister looks like a cruel person!


    She doesn''t understand why she is professional and matched.


    But I didn''t have the chance to ask this, and I fell into darkness again.


    Chen Tang floated around the battlefield, and was convinced that there was no stubborn person who was too obsessed with it, so he felt relieved to return to his body. His eyes opened again, and Qian Yong, the protector, noticed it immediately.


    "Is there any news over Wuhui?" Chen Tang stood up. Although his limbs were still weak, he finally didn''t need help from others.


    "Kill 20,000 enemies and win a great victory."


    Qian Yong''s eyebrows and eyes were unconcealed in joy. If the troops consumed by Gao Guo by the skeleton soldiers were included, Gao Guo had more than half of the casualties. If the losses caused by improper care after the war were included, Gao Guo would have no chance of turning around in this battle. The most important thing is��


    "The Lord, Duke Xi Qiu captured Wu Xian, the king of Gao Kingdom alive."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "Catch it alive?"


    Capturing the other party��s lord alive?


    This difficulty is even more difficult than climbing the flag first.


    No matter how far the two armies fight, the guards around the king will always be the most elite. Although Gao Guo lost more than half of the loss, he certainly would not have conquered all his elite troops at this time. How could Wu Xian let Gong Xiqiu and others fight to the Central Army and capture him alive?


    Qian Yong''s expression was strange for a moment.


    "Well, it''s just a capturing."


    The time for the capture alive was still before defeating the three armies of Gaoguo.


    The details are quite dramatic.


    Chen Tang: ������


    There was more than one Chen Tang speechlessly shocked.


    Wu Xian didn''t expect that this situation would become a situation in just two or three days.


    Before this battle, he was still full of energy.


    He thought that even if he lost, he could escape unstoppably, but he would end up in a complete defeat. What''s even more funny is that Gao Guo''s soldiers were defeated and retreated again and again, and he could only watch.


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to struggle, but that he doesn��t let the revenge of the West.


    Gong Xiqiu pinched his neck.


    Under his fingertips was Wu Xian��s pulse, his life was hanging by a thread. Even if Gong Xichou and Wu Xian both used Wenxin Literary Experience Cards, the former''s skills were enough to make Wu Xian die on the spot.


    Gong Xichou said: "I advise you not to make small moves, otherwise, I will not guarantee that my hands will not tremble."


    His hands trembled and his neck broke.


    Wu Xian: ������


    He looked at Gong Xiqiu who was so close to him, and Gong Xiqiu was also staring at him coldly. Wu Xian swallowed two saliva and took a few deep breaths secretly. He remembered that the Gongxiqiu brothers were here to deal with the national master, so it was just a good idea to save him and fight side by side with him.


    _(:3����)_


    Alas, I started to scream again at the end of the month. I feel that I am sick so frequently this time. I don��t know if it is because the temperature changes too much or because I am hit again.


    Alas, everyone must pay attention to safety.

 Chapter 1089 1089: Do you know what loyalty is? (Previous)【See

    Chapter 10891089: Do you know what loyalty is? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    "If things are done well, you will at least save your life." Snakes are cunning and cunning by nature, even Gongxiqiu, who advocates one-time power to break all laws, is no exception. He looks straightforward, but in fact he knows how to add fuel to the fire and salt the wound.


    Wu Xian''s muscles twitched uncontrollably.


    While holding his breath, he suppressed the storm in his heart.


    Gong Xichou laughed and said, "You aristocratic children all like to pay attention to the ''superiors can be killed but not humiliated''. If you feel that you can''t survive and have to die, I think you have no objection to Mama. Is your life more trouble for her than if you die, right?"


    Wu Xian almost choked his throat with an old mouthful of blood.


    He swallowed his emotions with difficulty.


    In the end, I didn��t choose to break myself.


    It��s not that Wu Xian doesn��t have this courage, but that Gongxiqiu does not allow it. While provoking, the cunning barbarian treated Wu Xian as a teenager and put a spirit of injunction on him that was forbidden to commit suicide. The reason given is also justified: "Mama really doesn''t mind whether you are dead or alive, but it''s different for me. Is it the same price to capture you alive and take you back with your head?"


    His husband and Xiqiu are now trying to support his family.


    As an uncle, he wants to raise Alai''s daughter.


    Mama also said that children are gold-swalking beasts.


    Since it is a gold-swalking beast, how can it be less nourished by money and power?


    Only by conquering the public enough military merits can his honorary general be transformed from being famous to real power. Gongxiqiu, who never cared about fame and fortune, rarely took it seriously. What do Wu Xian, as a carrier of military merit, think? The idea of ??the loot is not taken seriously.


    Gong Xiqiu''s chance to capture Wu Xian alive was just right, just in the moment when the skeleton martial soldiers were collectively rescued, Chu Yao and others led their troops to attack the main force of Gaoguo in an unexpected situation. Wu Xian''s personal soldiers discovered that the king was in a situation to save people, and the revenge of the king and the west had already escaped.


    Bad news, Wu Xian is too big and can''t run fast with him.


    Good news, the growth rate of pursuers is not as good as Gong Xiqiu.


    The two sides are always a bit far apart. Gong Xiqiu also cunnedly used Wu Xian as a flesh shield, and his personal soldiers threw themselves into rats and were afraid of weapons. How dare he attack with bows and crossbows? He had to drag it out again and again until Chu Yao''s troops arrived, completely destroying his personal soldiers and snatching Wu Xian''s hope back.


    Wu Xian closed his eyes in despair.


    Also because Wu Xian was captured alive, Gao Guo��s main force retreated, and it was not true that he did not retreat. As soon as the troops of the two countries met, Gao Guo began to lose his morale and become defeated. In addition, the discomfort caused by the reversal of civil and military affairs led to further decline in combat power.


    Normal people can see that the country is unable to turn things around in this battle.


    Seeing that the army was coming, Gong Xiqiu was relieved to throw Wu Xian to his own people and returned to find his elder brother Jimo Qiu, for fear that his younger brother would suffer a great loss at the hands of the national master. Wu Xian was **** and was imprisoned. He didn''t say a word throughout the whole process.


    Until the shouts of killing on the battlefield gradually faded away.


    Adhering to the principle of "it is advisable to chase the poor enemy with the remaining bravery", Ning Yan also led the left wing to chase the remnants of Gaoguo for hundreds of miles before stopping. Chasing forward is the territory of Gaoguo. Ning Yan wanted to kill another wave in one go, but unexpectedly, halfway through the journey, the boiling martial arts energy in her Dan Mansion returned to the most familiar state - the reversal of civil and military affairs ended!


    Ning Yan was quite sorry: "The time is too short."


    She looked at her soldiers and had to give up the temptation to risk the outcome of the battle and ordered the slogan to withdraw the troops.


    Seeing Ning Yan''s troops withdraw, Gao Guo''s remnant was relieved and was almost dead. They have contacted the troops stationed in the county recently. As long as Ning Yan dares to continue chasing her, they can work inside and outside to cut off her retreat.


    As long as you cut off your logistics and retreat, you can catch a turtle in a jar.


    Even if Ning Yan led this army to a small scale, if he swallowed it smoothly, he could save some of the situation and be able to save face. He could also exchange prisoners with Shen Tang for his own army, minimizing the losses. However, the commander of the army was too alert.


    Gao Guo integrates the remnants.


    Rough statistics show that the broken soldiers make people''s eyes salty and sluggish.


    The civil and military officials looked at each other in dust.


    No one dared to ask the Lord Wu Xian��s whereabouts first.


    It is normal for the two armies to fight and spread rumors to the opponent''s chief general/master to achieve the purpose of attacking the enemy''s morale.


    As long as you don��t see someone being caught and your head being suspended, all these news can be treated as "rumor".


    Unfortunately, too many people saw Wu Xian��s personal guard chasing Gong Xiqiu.


    Gao Guo cannot ignore this.


    In order to stabilize the morale of the army, they insisted that Wu Xian was not captured alive, and the person arrested was just a substitute who looked very much like Wu Xian.


    This statement can only be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime. If the king cannot see the country come forward to clean up the mess and appease the morale of the army, the remnants will inevitably be panic. Just when the atmosphere was so heavy that it was suffocating, one of them finally came to speak first and break the deadlock.


    "You guys, what should I do now?"


    "If it''s good or bad, give a charter."


    As he said that, he glanced at everyone''s faces, his colleagues had different expressions.


    Some people sighed, some sobbed, some people looked dull and their expressions were numb - the losses in this battle were too great!


    It is so big that even the colleagues present cannot accept it.


    You should know that some of them brought out all the young and middle-aged people in the clan. They thought that no matter how bad this battle was, they would be able to make a profit. If they could beat it, they would annex Kang Guo, tear off a piece of meat, and retreat if they could not beat it. The overall loss could be controlled within an acceptable range.


    Unexpectedly, this would be the result.


    All the bets were released, but the calf''s nose was exported.


    Alas, I don��t know how many of them escaped.


    Other colleagues are not as big as they are, but they also bring people who are more optimistic about themselves. They just want to gilt and accumulate qualifications to become political capital for promotion in the future, but they ended up losing.


    For a family, the potential young and bustling people will always be priceless treasures and the foundation for the continuation and development of a family.


    If they die, it means that the family has no future.


    Seeing that his colleagues didn''t talk to each other, he had to bite the bullet and continue to propose: "Why... integrate the troops and welcome them back to the master?"


    After saying that, several murderous eyes were cast.


    Everyone was still holding a sense of anger.


    Except for Wu Xian''s confidant and important officials from the Wu family, most civil and military officials opposed this proposal. I just object in my heart, but I can''t say it in my mouth, let alone be the first person to speak. A group of old foxes, who doesn��t know that the person who speaks first will become the target of public criticism? It may even become a target for the new master to win people''s hearts and make his reputation? You don''t mention it, and I don''t mention it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a deadlock again.


    This will not hurt others.


    Even when someone covered his face and cried, hoarsely, he cried with sincerity about Wu Xian''s situation and that everyone would not save him when he was dead.


    When everyone just heard this, they felt a thrill.


    Some of them cursed inwardly.


    [His father is a tricky person. If you want to go and save him, don��t drag me down and die. Is this a question of whether I have the courage to start a war? This is a question of how to fight! It was beaten like this bird during its heyday, but now it has only collected 30% of the remaining parts, so how do you beat it? ��???????After he saw the crying clearly, he was silent.


    Because the crying person is neither Wu Xian��s confidant nor from the Wu clan, he is a member of the Tianhai family who has been in secret to openly conflicts with Wu Xian over the years. The conflict between this wave of people and Wu Xian is irreconcilable, almost to the point of being at the forefront of the wheat! If anyone of the civil and military officials does not want Wu Xian to come back to be the king of the country, the Tianhai family will definitely have a place!


    They cry Wu Xian?


    Isn��t this a mouse crying cat?


    The general who wanted to swear was silently swallowing the swear words back to his stomach.


    What even military generals can see, can other vixen spirits not see? They twitched the corners of their mouths one by one, unable to interrupt them.


    They couldn''t interrupt, and neither could Wu Xian''s confidant.


    So far, people have not said anything unfavorable to Wu Xian.


    The crying person was not ready to say bad things about Wu Xian. He just talked about the matter: "... Although it is said that Shen Youli and the king of the country are deeply in love, who do you here do not know that this is her Shen Youli''s trick? It''s just a lie to deceive the Lord to relax his vigilance! We have followed the Lord for more than 20 or 30 years, and we know best that the Lord is arrogant and would rather fail than be humiliated, and we would not give up our whole life to others. The Lord is afraid that it is..."


    The strong Wu Xian couldn''t live a life of silence.


    As old ministers, if they are grateful to the Lord for promoting and using it, they should do their best to protect their family business for the Lord.


    An old Wu minister mocked: "What should you do?"


    Wu Xian was trapped and planned to go on his own?


    With the strength of the Haishi family today, I am afraid it is not enough.


    The man did not put this sarcastic spirit in his ears and said directly: "The country cannot be without a king for a day. It is better to support a new master! The master''s bloodlines above and below his knees are all like his father. I want to be able to protect his family business."


    This proposal is heart-warming.


    Let them take Wu Xian back?


    The troops are not able to do it at the moment. Not long ago, they were chased by Kang''s troops, and their lives were almost hanging on the line. They didn''t even dare to recall such a embarrassed memory, and they didn''t have the courage to rectify the remaining soldiers and fight again in a short period of time. Even if I barely fight, the result is predictable.


    But no one wants to admit that he is a coward.


    A coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death and abandons the Lord at a critical moment.


    This proposal is comprehensive.


    It not only gives them an excuse to retreat to avoid war, but also gives them no moral flaws - it is not that they do not want to save the Lord, but that they understand the Lord. In the Lord''s heart, the country''s foundation is more important than his own life, and they will keep the green mountains without worrying about burning firewood.


    Supporting the new master is worthy of Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian himself will agree if he knows it.


    The person who is most dissatisfied with this proposal is Wu Xian��s confidant.


    One of them stood up with anger, his cheeks red with anger, and his redness was black: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "We will never agree to abandon the Lord and support the new Lord!"


    "You don''t dare to fight this war, some people dare!"


    After a long time, there were fewer people who came out to support him.


    This scene successfully made them look ashen.


    The minister of Wu who glared at the silent among them.


    The person who was greeted with eyes was indifferent to this.


    From the Wu family''s standpoint, no matter whether the people who are the king are Wu Xian or Wu Xian''s children, aren''t Wu family members all members of the royal family? Are there any losses in interests? If Wu Xian''s son comes to power and lacks foundation, he might still need to rely on the power of the clan, and the clan will make profits.


    Since that''s the case, of course there is no reason to object.


    10,000 steps back and said that they sent troops to rob Wu Xian back. How long will it take for Gao Guo, who was seriously injured to recover? It would be better to stop and send someone to discuss peace talks with Chen Youli, and use your interests to exchange for living space. Is it really a good fight to defeat Gao Guo��s elite? Want to have a peace talk at that time? Chen Youli agreed, and other small countries bordering Gaoguo also disagreed. By then, they would really destroy the country.


    This is already the optimal solution after weighing the pros and cons.


    The minister of Wu chose to remain silent.


    The old foxes are not surprised by this.


    This move made the common military generals promoted by Wu Xian very angry. Some wiped tears on the spot, and some wanted to kill people. The scene was extremely chaotic. In the chaos, some people were in disheveled clothes, and some people were bruised and swollen. The farce ended with no one dead.


    Who has no wife, children and children in the family?


    If someone really wants to kill someone, it is the family who will be injured.


    The proposal to support the new master has been basically passed.


    The reason why there was no further discussion was because they had to wait for a while to report Wu Xian''s final disposal results from Chen Tang. Wu Xian was the king of Gao Kingdom after all, and he had not made a clear mourning statement. They were eager to support the new master and show it clearly, so it would not be ridiculed? If we really want to start the process, we have to wait for Kang Guo to make it clear that he would not return Wu Xian, or the lion would speak out... The envoys of the two countries bargained and the negotiations were completely broken. Gao Guo was "forced" and could only endure the pain of supporting the new master and stabilizing the court for the sake of the overall situation.


    This matter must be passive, not take the initiative.


    Perhaps because he knew that he could not turn the tables, Wu Xian didn''t make a fuss.


    He finally waited for Chen Tang in peace. After a rough calculation, the last time the two met face to face was six years ago.


    Kang''s troops began to clean up the battlefield.


    Wu Xian was also taken to see Chen Tang.


    With the treatment of Xinglin doctor, Wu Xian''s trauma has been healed. Except for his tired face and haggard eyebrows, he doesn''t look like a prisoner. When he came, there was still a hot atmosphere in the tent, and everyone was excited to discuss the gains of this battle.


    Wu Xianyi came and the whole audience was quiet.


    Chen Tang, who was sitting in the main seat, also raised his head.


    When she saw Wu Xian who was **** by many people, she hurriedly stood up to meet him and said, "Who asked you to tie Brother Zhaode like this? Hurry up, I can''t come and untire Brother Zhaode."


    Wu Xian didn''t even have the strength to deal with Chen Tang''s stiff show, but just calmly put on his face and allowed Shen Tang to draw his sword to break the bound Yan Ling. He said, "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Now you still need to be false to me? I, Wu Zhaode, are not someone who cannot afford to lose. If you have any conditions, you might as well give it a gift. Do you want money, money, city, land, or my life?"


    Chen Tang''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    There was no embarrassment at all.


    She said, "Brother Zhaode is also a quick talk."


    Wu Xian has a twisted personality, his ears are soft, and his choice is difficult to choose. Only one thing is for Chen Tang to appreciate - once he gives up, he can really do his best to tear his face. This has become a prisoner, but instead shows the courage of the lord of a country.


    It��s better to make people wonder what to say.


    but-


    "... Regardless of the true love, the people have also spread the reputation of "Tangdi''s deep love" for so many years. If I asked Brother Zhaode for money, city, land, or even your life, wouldn''t it be that outsiders criticize me for being rude? Of course, Brother Zhaode should speak first." Wu Xian was happy, and she would only be happier. "Brother Zhaode, you know that I am from a grassroots. What I lack most in my life is money. Brother Zhaode comes from a famous family, and the most insignificant thing is money..."


    _(:3����)_


    When I woke up in the morning, I couldn''t make any sound, and my cough was covered with blood.


    It''s definitely a hit again.

 Chapter 1090 1090: Do you know what loyalty is? (Previous)【Please ask

    Chapter 10901090: Do you know what loyalty is? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Despite being mentally prepared, Wu Xian still twitched at the corner of his mouth when he actually heard Chen Tang''s shameless remarks, and his expression was more complicated and tortuous than the yarn ball. Everyone knows that gold, silver, money and money are good things, but who would talk about this thing? Even if you love money to death, you must be reserved in your mouth, and even scold a few words to show your elegance and freedom from the world, which is different from ordinary people.


    Chen Youli is so good that she will ask for money as soon as she opens her mouth.


    No matter how you say that, you are the lord of a country. Even if you become a prisoner, your true value is definitely not something that gold and silver can measure.


    It is a disgrace to talk about money all the time.


    He asked: "Are you the king of the country, are you still short of money?"


    Chen Tang said, "I''m almost crazy when I lack it."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Chen Tang continued to smile, not caring about the collapsed face of the daily man, and he bent his elbow to put on Wu Xian''s shoulder, with a very intimate posture: "To be honest with Brother Zhaode, when the founding of the State of Kang was really poor, I wish I could spend a penny in half. Even as the king of the country, I have no surplus in the whole year. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, isn''t this called lack of money?"


    Wu Xian then noticed the material on Chen Tang''s body.


    It''s not that expensive.


    Not only Chen Tang, most of the civil and military wears under her tent, and the clothes are mainly decorated with inconspicuous dark patterns, and they exudes a simple atmosphere everywhere. This is completely different from the civil and military officials in the Gaoguo court.


    Which minister who entered the high country has a weak family background?


    Even military generals with the secular stereotype as "five majors and three thick" prefer gorgeousness, let alone civil officials from aristocratic families?


    Chen Tang calmly looked at Wu Xian.


    She continued: "When I think about the history of entrepreneurship, I can''t help but shed tears for myself. Alas, I have worked hard for five or six years to give every household some surplus grain. The people in the country will not be hungry and bare all year round. The local grain warehouse is finally not a place where mice turn their heads when they see it. After a few years of savings, I was caught by someone in a Ponzi scheme."


    Wu Xian''s eyes condensed.


    He doesn''t understand Ponzi schemes, and he can guess the meaning based on the context. It was heard that Chen Tang was liquidating the batch of food and grass in Jinli County.


    Wu Xian reminded Chen Tang: "This situation is not done by Gao Guo."


    Could it be that Beimo set up a plan to cheat the food and grass?


    Chen Tang nodded: "It is indeed not a Gaoguo set up a plan, but the food and grass were burned in Gaoguo''s territory. Beimo sent this batch of stolen goods to Gaoguo and then transported them back to Beimo under the name of a big merchant in Gaoguo''s territory. I contacted Brother Zhaode as soon as possible, but waited for the bad news that the food and grass were burned. Did these foods really get burned? You and I are not children, I know it."


    Speaking of the last sentence, her tone became chilled.


    Wu Xian: ������


    Now, there is no point in making excuses.


    He chose to remain silent.


    Chen Tang expressed his sincere feelings: "We have all seen the tragic situation of being hungry and being hungry. We have seen people who are on the dead end and eat with their children. You should know more than anyone else how difficult it is to make everyone not hungry, how difficult it is to save such a little home business..."


    So, she is really poor.


    Lack of money, food, and everything is short.


    Wu Xian closed his eyes and endured the swelling and pain in his temples.


    "Since that''s the case, if a wise man doesn''t say secret words, how much do you want?"


    "Only children make choices, of course, adults want them all." Chen Tang burst out laughing and said with Wu Xian''s big eyes glaring at his big eyes, "If you want money and money, you don''t want much, the whole country''s financial resources are enough; if you want cities and land, you don''t want much, as long as every inch of land in Gaoguo! Others, such as Brother Zhaode''s life, it depends on whether you are willing to live."


    Wu Xian recalled and realized that he was being played with: "Chen Youli, do you think I, Wu Zhaode, are you really a greedy person who is afraid of death?"


    Chen Tang hurriedly waved his hand to signal Wu Xian to calm down.


    "Brother Zhaode, don''t be upset." Her eyes were full of cunning, with a clear and clear mind that saw through everything, and her words were so mean that it made people give up. "I don''t mean to humiliate you, but the current situation - to put it bluntly, Brother Zhaode is probably given up. Even if I am willing to open the bargaining chips and let Gaoguo change you back, I will not be willing to open the low, and if you open the high, your ministers are afraid they will not want to."


    Wu Xian said angrily: "No matter how bad I am, I am the lord of a country."


    Where does it mean to be given up just by being given up?


    Chen Tang said: "People seek benefits and avoid harm."


    A sentence almost choked Wu Xian to death.


    Starting from the word "interest", Wu Xian is indeed likely to be abandoned - instead of hurting his muscles and exchanging him back, it is better to support his son as the new master. It can not only reduce losses, but also save the face of loyal ministers and good generals. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    He understands the truth, but he just feels frustrated and refuses to accept reality.


    If he admits it is equivalent to admitting that he is incompetent and the monarch and ministers are disinterested, and his ministers are unwilling to even pay for him to redeem it.


    It would be better to kill Chen Tang than to admit this in front of him.


    Wu Xian fell into silence again.


    Seeing that Wu Xian''s face was as good as the bottom of the pot, Chen Tang called him without sincerity: "Of course, these are all my words. There are always loyal people in this world who value morality and neglect interests. There is no absolute in everything, and Brother Zhaode doesn''t have to rest assured about my words."


    Unfortunately, these words did not improve Wu Xian''s face.


    Because judging from Chen Tang��s jokes, her attitude is very clear - she refuses to negotiate! There can only be one result of the battle between the two countries, that is, Kang State annexation of Gao State! No matter how many chips are issued by Gao Guo, no matter how many envoys are sent to negotiate, it is useless.


    After clarifying these, Wu Xian looked at Chen Tang with more complicated eyes: "... Since you have made a decision, you are determined to fight to the end and not discuss with Gao Guo, why should you tell Wu this? Could it be that you want to see what Wu looks like as a prisoner? Watch it for fun? Or do you hope to hear Wu beg you for survival? If you want to kill and cut, you will be obeyed, and there is no need to humiliate others like this!"


    "No, no, no, I''m talking about this to Brother Zhaode, not for these." Chen Tang''s smile added a little cunning, "I want to persuade Brother Zhaode, it''s better to write an edict to pass the throne and give the lord to any child, so as to avoid the Gaoguo sending envoys to a trip."


    The ministers of the high country did not really welcome Wu Xian back.


    Instead of wasting time to negotiate and pull, Wu Xian gave them a step directly. They were all easy to deal with and Chen Tang was worry-free.


    Wu Xian: ������


    Chen Tang was curious: "What do you think of me like this?"


    Wu Xian said bluntly: "It depends on whether you have brain disease."


    Did Chen Youli make this decision with her butt?


    Kang Guowen didn��t even stop him?


    As long as Wu Xian is still the legitimate king of Gao Guo, no matter whether Gao Guo��s civil and military sincerely welcomes him or not, he must pretend to be sincere on the surface and run for him. In this way, Chen Tang could use Wu Xian as a bargaining chip to make Gao Guo take the opportunity to attack the mouse. Once Wu Xian abdicated to his son, he became the supreme king, and once the emperor and his ministers, Gao Guo would be less afraid. After going through legal procedures, the Supreme King who abdicated and was deeply trapped in the enemy camp, died if he died. No matter what angle you consider, this decision is not conducive to Chen Tang.


    Wu Xian said again: "Or, do you have another conspiracy?"


    Chen Tang wished he could swear with three fingers: "I have been open and have no conspiracy in my life! How could Brother Zhaode guess me like this?"


    Wu Xian: ������


    It was obviously a tense moment, but he smiled inexplicably, as if he heard some interesting jokes.


    Chen Youli?


    Be open-minded throughout your life?


    Although this guy is beautiful, he is too thick-skinned.


    Although Chen Tang''s proposal made him moved, Wu Xian did not agree easily. He had to think about the conspiracy. I would rather believe the matchmaker''s broken mouth than the nonsense of Chen Youli.


    Wu Xian was taken down, and Chen Tang had no choice but to touch his forehead and complained: "...Wu Zhaode used it so hard when he should be careful, but when he should not be careful, he put it in reverse."


    I just wanted to surprise Mei Jinghe.


    Why didn��t Wu Xian fulfill her wish?


    Obviously, Wu Xian has no adult beauty.


    He is not the focus today.


    Chen Tang still has a lot of things to be busy with.


    "Have the prisoners clearly counted?"


    "What medicinal materials are missing in the wounded barracks?"


    These are all things that Chen Tang needs to ask about, especially the latter item, life is at stake, and the scarce medicinal materials need to be supplemented with Lin Feng. After arranging these things, we will clean up the battlefield, burn and bury the enemy''s corpses, and order people to settle the bones of the fallen soldiers. We brought it back together when the troops returned to the court.


    As for rewards on merits?


    This matter is arranged at the end.


    Chen Tang discussed with everyone and finished his discussion, and the sky outside the tent was dark.


    Looking up again, there was only Gong Xiqiu left in the tent, and I don��t know how long I had been waiting. When Gong Xiqiu faced Chen Tang, he could not hide his things. Chen Tang knew at a glance that he had something to say, and she also happened to have something to ask - counting the list of high-level prisoners of war in the high country, there was no name of the national teacher of the Immortal Life Sect, and his body was not found.


    No one can be seen in life, and no corpse can be seen in death.


    Chen Tang guessed that he was probably running away.


    But the brothers Gong Xiqiu did not take the initiative to speak up. I thought there was still something wrong with it: "Gong Xiqiu, do you have something to do?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Yeah."


    Chen Tang put down his official duties and stood up and said, "Lead the way."


    After a little explanation of the personal guard, Chen Tang followed Gong Xiqiu out of the camp. Along the way, countless speculations emerged in her mind. Before we could even screen the speculations one by one, the destination has arrived.


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at the camp not far away.


    Surprised: "So close?"


    It is indeed very close, just below the battlefield where the two countries are fighting.


    "How come there are secret passages here? It looks quite fresh." Chen Tang was pretty tall, but Gong Xiqiu''s figure was very aggrieved. He could only squat on some sections of the road, and there were still damaged parts along the road. Seeing Gong Xichou leading the way, Chen Tang felt upset and reminded, "You move more gently. If the secretly stumbles, bury you and me here alive, let''s see if your elder brother doesn''t slap."


    Gongxi Qiu took off the sand and soil that fell on his head.


    He said casually: "He can''t get it. If we are buried, he will definitely be buried too, buried deeper than us."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She observed the shape of the tunnel: "This secret passage does not seem to be dug out by a human, but rather it seems to be a crawling animal."


    "Mama has good eyesight, it is my bravery totem."


    Chen Tang: "��What''s going on?"


    Gong Xichou said: "What else can happen? Isn''t the elder brother chasing that old thing? The old thing is simply a loach, and he is not slim. He finally set up a formation to trap him and was about to catch a turtle in a jar. Who knew that he would be intercepted by Wei Cheng halfway..."


    Chen Tang frowned worriedly and said, "Has Wei Cheng been sealed?"


    Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and pointed above: "In this battle, all the dead on the ground will catch up with those who sleep on the ground. Wei Cheng feeds on resentment and death energy. How useful can the seals in a hurry be? If Mama hadn''t taken action to save people in the middle of the journey, what would have been the only one who ran out would have been Wei Cheng''s martial arts incarnation, but his original deity. These twenty-level marquises are really something that people hate."


    I think he is a genius, and he has always disgusted enemies in his life.


    In my early years, I didn��t suffer much in Tang Guo��s account.


    The more you improve your strength, the more you lose.


    The enemy I met was either the incarnation of the eighteenth-class grand chief and the twenty-sixth-class Chehou who had been enlightened by Gong Cheng, or the twenty-sixth-class Chehou''s original deity. It made him in danger several times!


    Gong Xiqiu always felt that he had been beaten up.


    When I thought of Wei Cheng, I felt even more angry.


    Chen Tang agreed with Gong Xiqiu''s evaluation. The twenty-six-class Chehou who stood on the side of the enemy was indeed disgusted by people. If Weicheng''s hidden danger is not solved, it will be a hidden danger after all: "Can Weicheng be liberated?"


    The song "Shun Crossing" can really help the soul. Weicheng has nothing to do with living people. If she could be saved, she would be willing to let Chen Tang hold a funeral for Wei Cheng for 49 days.


    Wei Cheng refused to be liberated, so she fisted and kicked again.


    "You want to save me?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    In the darkness, before she could hear Gong Xiqiu''s answer, she first heard a strange male voice, whose owner claimed to be Wei Cheng.


    Well, that is the goal she wants to save.


    Gong Xiqiu''s answer came slowly.


    "It is not necessary to save him at this moment."


    Chen Tang quickly understood why it was unnecessary.


    If she had a system that could see everyone''s position, then the Wei Cheng she saw at this moment would definitely be a neutral yellow name!


    Wei Cheng, who was killed by life not long ago, was standing at the corner of the secret passage, and I don��t know how much he heard Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang''s expression changed for only a moment, and he instantly recovered from calmness.


    She did not doubt that Gongxiqiu would harm her.


    so-


    Either this Gongxiqiu is fake;


    Either Wei Cheng is crazy.


    Chen Tang chose the latter.


    Wei Cheng in front of him is not the original deity, but the incarnation of Wei Cheng. It was not even wearing martial armor and had no powerful tools in its hands.


    Seeing that Chen Tang did not attack rashly, Wei Cheng nodded.


    Commented: "Well, calm, there is something."


    Chen Tang frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Gong Xiqiu was not good at eloquence, so he explained it clearly that it was too embarrassing for him. He could only wait for Chen Tang to see everything himself. If he had to summarize, he could only think of one sentence: "Their uncle and nephew have turned against each other."


    Chen Tang paused in shock: "Have you turned against you?"


    Wei Cheng in front of him made a warning angrily.


    Glimpsed in front of him?


    "You two think I am the air?" If you weren''t concerned, I really wanted to bury these three **** here to avoid being frustrated.


    Gong Xiqiu snorted, obviously not afraid.


    Chen Tang: ������


    When he was so close to his face, he didn��t let Wei Cheng kill him?


    It seems that it is true that the uncle and nephew rebelled.


    Chen Tang''s heart moved and he pondered about the real reason why the uncle and nephew rebelled - both of them were people with strength at the top of the pyramid, and there was no problem of uneven distribution of interests, because as long as they thought, they could get as much interests as they could. For such people, the only way to make them go against the goal is to conflict with ideas and morality.


    But they have gone through more than two hundred years of ups and downs, and they will not wait until now if they really have a conflict of ideas and morality, so-


    Chen Tang also looked wide-eyed.


    "Is the person who worked with the Gods back then your uncle?"


    _(:3����)_


    It��s April 1st again, and it��s the beginning of a new month. Please guarantee your monthly pass.

 Chapter 1091 1091: Feilai Hengguo [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1091: Flying to the pot [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Facts have proved that as long as someone is stepped on, even a skeleton who is 200 years old will be angry and embarrassed. Chen Tang''s words were almost accurate and accurately hit Wei Cheng''s scar. He turned his head suddenly, and the flames pounding in his eyes exploded in a straight line, and his anger was full of anger.


    Chen Tang smiled embarrassedly: "I guessed wrong?"


    Wei Cheng: ������


    There was no opening, but the two clusters of flames in the eye sockets were full of brightness.


    Just as Shen Tang was secretly alert and preparing to welcome Wei Cheng to take off his killer move, he said in a stern tone: "I guessed it right."


    Chen Tang: ����6.��


    If you guess correctly, you guess correctly. What should you do when you put on this posture?


    Weicheng didn''t know the meaning of "6", but he thought that Shen Youliu could not spit out ivory, and most of it was mocking himself: "Don''t think that if I don''t do anything, I''m just releasing goodwill to you. I''m against my uncle and I''m not going to fight, and I won''t conflict with your life. This place is deep from the ground. If it collapses accidentally, no matter how talented you are, you will not be able to escape from heaven. I understand?"


    Weicheng is a skeleton and does not need to breathe. Chen Tang and Gong Xiqiu are living people. The demand for air by brave warriors is much greater than that of ordinary people. If you are really trapped in such a deep underground, you can even suffocate to death.


    Chen Tang pointed to his nose.


    He said: "To be honest, I practice both civil and military affairs."


    With such a thickness, a brave warrior cannot penetrate the oxygen before it is exhausted, but she is also a literary scholar and can definitely use a speech spirit similar to [Transfer Flowers and Wood] before burping. She had already marked her before she came down with Gongxi.


    Wei Cheng''s palms closed and opened.


    Finally, I held back my anger: "Hmph!"


    Chen Tang was surprised.


    Her behavior just now also had a purpose of testing.


    Wei Cheng tolerated everything, but things are probably not simple.


    Gong Xichou secretly touched Chen Tang''s fish scale armor wrist guard with his fingers, not to persuade Chen Tang to bear it, but to have a secret code with her. If you really want to do it, you can''t suffer any loss.


    Chen Tang gave him a look of peace and irritability.


    This temporary secret passage is really dark. Chen Tang has good night vision, but he still cannot compare with Gong Xiqiu, who is ignoring the darkness. It simply brought fire to the two holes in Weicheng, which provided great convenience to Chen Tang.


    Wei Cheng led the way, and the three of them walked downwards.


    Chen Tang felt something was wrong, so he approached Gong Xiqiu and said, "Gong Xiqiu, don''t you think there is something wrong with this place? We both here, but there is no discomfort of insufficient air supply."


    This question was quickly answered.


    There is a dungeon built by the Gods Society underground.


    The magnificent city is left with only a pile of ruins, and only the ventilation system built by the precision spirit is still in operation. Chen Tang followed Wei Cheng and Gong Xichou and jumped out of the pit, and his vision suddenly became clear. Not far away, Jimo Qiu, which was slightly embarrassed, has been waiting for a long time.


    Gong Xiqiu hurriedly came forward and saw that there was no change before he and he left, so he felt relieved. He wanted to give his elder brother a hug that would survive the disaster, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother would go around him and salute and greet him at Mama. Gong Xiqie was discouraged and let go.


    He said angrily: "I''m paying for the loss."


    He used to mock Xun Ding as a stinger, but he didn''t expect that the biggest stinger was not Xun Yong''an, but his own brother. The eldest brother couldn''t see him as soon as he saw Mama, which was really a heartbreaking person.


    Gong Xichou was angry, and his legs were still honestly moving forward.


    Wei Cheng was thinking about something on one side.


    The Gongxi clan does not have the unity he thought.


    "High Priest Jimo, thank you for your hard work."


    "I''m not working hard, but I''m lucky to be unfair." The face similar to Gongxiqiu''s climaxed, with curved eyes, which greatly neutralized the cold and unruly temperament of the facial features, and looked very well-behaved and friendly. Jimo Qiu knew who Chen Tang wanted to see the most at this moment, so he didn''t greet him much, and gently exposed all the twists and turns he had experienced not long ago. "Wei Lou is already trapped. Your Highness is going to see him now?"


    ��Wei Lou?��


    This is a strange name.


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment before he realized that Wei Lou should be the name of the national teacher of the Eternal Life Sect in the secular world: "Of course we need to see you."


    If we hadn''t been sure how far Wei Cheng turned against him, we would rather let Wei Lou meet King Yan Luo than to see him. As an enemy, there is really nothing to talk about with Wei Lou.


    Ruins in the city, on one side of the dead trees.


    After coming here, I didn��t see Wei Lou himself. I only saw a collapsed tree that even three or five great men could not hold.


    Countless broken tree roots are exposed.


    Obviously, this tree has been dead for a while.


    "Where are people?"


    "above."


    Chen Tang raised his head along Jimo Qiu''s finger.


    Above this dead tree, hundreds of roots tangled into a huge ball, which at first glance thought it was a canopy. Because of perspective, Chen Tang did not see it as soon as possible. Jimo Qiu said from the side: "Wei Lou has some tricks that are really hard to catch, so he dared to use this incarnation to trap him here, and he couldn''t break free."


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention to the details in Jimo Qiu''s speech, and focused on the ball made of roots, and there was indeed a breath of living people inside. Wei Lou obviously heard their conversation too.


    Jimo Qiu raised his wooden stick and slapped it into the cage.


    The roots of the tree were pulled apart to the sides.


    The white-haired scholar sitting upright inside was revealed.


    Apart from his slightly embarrassed dress, Wei Lou could not see any injuries on his appearance. He did not react too much when he saw Chen Tang, but just glanced at him lightly. Chen Tang felt a little regretful. If Wei Lou was seriously injured and died if he died of illness, how much trouble would he save her?


    At this time, Wei Cheng, who had always been quiet, suddenly spoke.


    "Uncle, you have seen people too. Can you tell me?" As a skeleton, Wei Cheng would not be tired, but his tone was full of fatigue at this moment. "I just thought about it for a long time, and I have thought about it one by one from a hundred years ago, or even earlier. I really couldn''t imagine when, uncle, you changed. Why do you want to betray the Lord? You clearly know that we are just one step away!"


    If you haven''t seen it, you won''t regret it.


    But he has had such a close contact with the top!


    The more this happens, the more unwilling you are, the more angry you are.


    In the past hundred years after the demise of the Wu Kingdom, he thought about who betrayed the Lord and the Wu Kingdom, causing them to fail and regretfully stopped before unifying the world! He has suspected that many people, even himself, have no uncle!


    The blow brought by this truth was even bigger and stronger than that when he was seriously injured and begged for death from his uncle, Su Xing saw his body cooking in the pot, and even the city was destroyed and the clan was destroyed! He wished he could pinch the other party''s neck and throw it into a stone mortar to smash it into meat and feed it to the dog!


    In the end, reason defeated emotions.


    Wei Cheng only wants one truth.


    Chen Tang was surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Wei Lou wanted to see him. Just as she was about to speak, Wei Lou sneered and asked indifferently: "Only one step away? Do you really think it''s just this step away?"


    Chen Tang took back his stepping foot.


    It is rare for uncles and nephews who are over 200 to quarrel.


    Wei Cheng was very sure, and his metacarpal bones tightly controlled his anger: "It''s just one step away! Wei Lou, that''s the step away from unifying the world! Lord, you and I, together with Yunda, live without humans or ghosts. Which one is not to pay for this step?"


    The master who refined the Gu worm didn��t know its disadvantages?


    Wu Zu, who took the Gu insect, didn��t know its disadvantages?


    Under the pressure of cutting off food, because the food is due to the enemy, they finally have to use the bodies of the enemy and even the dead soldiers on their own side as food. Don��t they know these disadvantages? No one is a brainless idiot! Just to stop fighting with war and kill with killing!


    If this move can endure all the most disgusting pain in troubled times, the whole world will be unified and so that future generations will not have to repeat the same mistakes, it is also worth it!


    Result - ???????The last cornerstone before reaching the top was taken away by his own people, and he fell to pieces in one step, and the country of Wu was destroyed overnight.


    How could he accept this?


    If Wei Cheng was still a flesh and blood body, the qi and blood would definitely rush to the brain.


    Faced with Wei Cheng''s accusations and questioning, Wei Lou''s reaction was chuckled. He glanced at Chen Tang: "Does Lord Chen think so? The Wu Kingdom was this step away from unifying the world?"


    There is a fire in the city gate, which will affect the fish in the pond.


    Unexpectedly, this conflict between uncle and nephew can still involve me.


    Chen Tang, facing the burning gaze of Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew, said indifferently: "I am not from that era, and I don''t know what you have experienced. I think it''s still far from it just based on my personal opinion and how many years of experience of the king. The disaster of Wu Guo relies on overdrawing the population for strong combat power. Although it can sweep away the strong enemy in a short time, what after winning? The country is stable, the people are fed and fed, and living and working in peace and contentment are the top priority."


    She felt that Wu Guo was taking too big steps.


    Pull push forward, not engage in domestic construction.


    "��Suppose that the Wu Kingdom really unified the world, how many people would be in the Wu Kingdom? 30 million? Or 50 million? So many people, the food consumed in a day is an astronomical figure. The food planted will take months to harvest. Before the turmoil subsides, before the new seedlings are harvested, can you and your king have a solution? Can the grain warehouses hedge risks for several months?"


    Chen Tang''s voice was so calm that he couldn''t hear his emotions.


    She has no likes and dislikes to the Wu Kingdom that has been destroyed for more than a hundred years.


    However, there are still a group of old antiques that have been destroyed by this country for a hundred years. I think it really has a fascinating charm back then.


    Chen Tang can only use his own experience to evaluate objectively.


    "The country is so big, how long will it take for the communication between east, west, south and north in the territory? Can the royal court''s government orders be issued in a timely manner? How does the royal court control over local forces? Conquering the entire territory by force, the Wu Kingdom is nominally unified in the world, but if it cannot control the place, it is actually no different from the fragmented and warlords'' own rule. Local powerful gentry can still do whatever they want, and the common people are still in dire straits. As long as ordinary people are not warm in clothing, cannot eat enough, and have no land to farm, they will eventually be forced to a dead end. Nothing has changed..."


    According to Chen Tang''s view, the Wu Kingdom is still early to be unified.


    Unification of territory is only the first step in the Long March.


    Chen Tang made him feel a little thirsty after publishing a long speech.


    Uncle and nephew Wei Cheng never interrupted.


    After a while, Wei Cheng calmed down, and the flames in his eyes finally stopped rushing like that: "Is this your reason?"


    His voice became much calmer.


    If Wei Lou had done something wrong in a moment when he saw these shortcomings, Wei Cheng would have been the reason for his mistakes. The questions raised by Chen Tang were indeed ignored by them, and they did not say they ignored them. It was just that the fanaticism was not focused on thinking at that time.


    As long as the unity can be completed, the others will be solved slowly.


    Wei Lou''s response was a few breaths apart.


    He said, "No."


    Wei Cheng was stunned: "Why is that?"


    ��Because of her.��


    "She? Who?"


    After asking, Wei Cheng found that his uncle''s eyes were on Shen Tang. Chen Tang, who was inexplicably the focus of his attention, was also confused and said with a funny look: "I didn''t have me more than a hundred years ago, why did it have anything to do with me?"


    If you wake up more than a hundred years ago, it would be a wonderful life.


    There is no place like now, every walk is a pit.


    There are still a bunch of debuffs hanging on both legs.


    Wei Lou smiled.


    "And, when did I betray the First Lord?"


    Chen Tang and the other two felt a thrill when they heard this.


    Go closer to each other without any trace, so as to join forces to deal with changes, and not be afraid of anything else, but to be afraid of this farce of uncle and nephew turning against each other, because the two of them colluded early in the morning, just to deceive Chen Tang into taking the bait.


    Fortunately, their worries did not become a reality.


    Wei Lou changed the subject in a sentence.


    "A wise ministers choose their masters and serve them, and good birds choose their trees to live in. The loyalty of the king and ministers is mutual. It is not that I betrayed the first lord, but that the first lord betrayed me, and he also betrayed you and betrayed all of us!"


    The reason why Wei Lou chose backstab had nothing to do with what Chen Tang said. The whole country of Wu was full of fanatics, with only the word "unification" left in his mind, and he was too lazy to think about the others.


    Wei Cheng was completely confused.


    He said annoyedly: "When will the Lord betray us?"


    Wei Lou smiled at Chen Tang again: "How to betray? It''s time to ask Lord Chen - I''m a group of people who beat them to death for their own morals and for the unanimous ambitions of the king and his ministers, and are willing to live and die. After a hard work, they have to make wedding clothes for others."


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    What happened? The blame is on her again?


    Can she take such a big blame?


    Chen Tang jumped back: "Don''t, say something, don''t blame me at any time. What does it mean to work hard to make a wedding dress for me?"


    Most of the losses I have suffered at present are caused by old subordinates of Wu.


    Still getting married?


    It''s really alarmist!


    Wei Cheng also said, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jimo Qiu and Gong Xiqiu who were present heard some truth. Jimo Qiu whispered to Chen Tang: "The king of Wu Kingdom was once a candidate for the high priest, and his education was mainly based on His Highness, and he was proud to serve His Highness... Maybe it was because of this?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wei Lou sneered: "Yes, how ridiculous!"


    The original intention of conquering the world is to be moral and ideal. After the event is achieved, it is natural that they will enjoy the fruits of victory together. He was convinced by the king and was no less loyal than anyone else. He also hoped that this "result" could be passed down from generation to generation to generation.


    What is the result?


    As a result, the country mainly gave up.


    Give it to the so-called evil god.


    What do the mortals who are struggling with him think? Ordinary people think they are loyal to the wise king, but the wise king is someone else��s dog? A bad-hearted evil **** is also qualified to share the fruits they have made? Are you also qualified to get involved in their interests? Fuck it!


    ��What I need is the king.��


    "I am not someone''s vassal."


    "The Kingdom of Wu is not a sacrifice he worships for the evil gods."


    "He was really the first intention of fighting the world, really because he was like-minded with us? I doubt it. He is a traitor! He is a liar who is full of lies! He is a hypocritical traitor! But he is not the wise master who convinces me to be loyal!"


    Wei Lou roared hideously, hoarsely venting his anger.


    "He is a liar!"


    "I have never been like-minded with him!"


    _(:3����)_


    Wei Lou was the "incarnation" of Yuan Liang and others at the beginning (but I felt that the shaping was still a bit bad), and he gathered due to his ideals. When your ideal is broken, you are crazy.


    Speaking of which, Tang Mei��s account also has the same amount (_`)

 Chapter 1092 1092: If you love, you believe it, you will love it even more if you don’t believe it.

    Chapter 1092: If you love, you believe it. If you don��t believe it, you will love it even more [please ask for monthly votes]


    The sad cry of trapped beasts echoed on the ruins.


    This tragic cry also touched Wei Cheng''s mood, and the fire in his eyes seemed to be swaying by the wind and rain. He opened his mouth slightly in shock, and opened and closed it unnaturally. For a moment, thousands of words wanted to rush out of my chest, but they all stopped in my throat and sighed.


    "Since that''s the case, if you abandon him, you''ll be...why do you have to be back-stolen?"


    This is the most incomprehensible part of Weicheng.


    He thought he knew his uncle enough and had no secrets, but now he realized that it was just what he thought he knew.


    They are the love that grows up together.


    The name is uncle and nephew, but he is actually a brother or even a father and son.


    Wei Lou is young and mature, and is far earlier and more wise and mature than Wei Cheng. In those stormy days, he accompanied him like a brother and a father. Support each other along the way, and get out of the pain of destroying the monks and destroying people and destroying the clan. That is not two or twenty years, but two hundred years!


    Wei Lou smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    Wei Cheng was choked when asked and said annoyedly: "I don''t know."


    The uncle and nephew were separated by the prison.


    For the first time, I have the illusion that the person in front of me is a stranger.


    "I...maybe I know..."


    Shen Tang joined the chat in a low voice.


    Wei Lou''s eyes were covered with blood, and his pupils seemed to be beads wandering in the sea of ??blood, and his sarcasm was about to overflow.


    The tone of voice was contemptuous: "Do you know? You understand?"


    When Wei Lou was mocked by the condescending sarcasm, Shen Tang felt unhappy, but she was a generous person and did not bother to take advantage of the imprisonment of the destruction of the ideal Taoist heart: "You assist the monarch in fighting the world, regardless of the heart, no matter what the original intention was, when Wang Tu''s hegemony succeeded, you are the most qualified elders who are meritorious and veterans who are most qualified to enjoy the results of the battle. If the monarch wants to abdicate or retire at this time, the emperor and the ministers will be the new lord who wants to form his own confidant team, and the new lord will inevitably have three fires in taking office and use the veterans to establish his authority... This undoubtedly touches your most fundamental interests, even your lives. If I were you, I would also object."


    "No, my uncle is not a profit-oriented person. If he opposes, he will never be able to fight with each other."


    Wei Cheng couldn''t help but interrupt, and he felt that Shen Tang''s answer was incomplete and too secular. As stubborn as an uncle, the monarch is not only a monarch, but a spiritual pillar, a moral incarnation, a treasure that is unique in the world, and everything that has been devoted to its hard work!


    If such an existence exists, how could it be easily destroyed?


    This answer is too underestimated by my uncle.


    Shen Tang glanced at him and said slowly, "Your uncle and nephew are not completely turned against each other. I haven''t finished it yet. What are you anxious to protect? The core interests are touched is the secondary reason. I dared to guess, the main reason should be the fear of politics and education."


    Wei Cheng was not angry even when he was quarreled.


    He was fully focused on the last two words.


    "What?"


    Shen Tang did not repeat it. After thinking for a little, she shook her head and rejected the previous words and used a more accurate description: "No, it is not a combination of politics and religion, it should be ''ghost rule''. The integration of politics and religion is that the lord and lord of a country are the same as the leader of the sect, and Wei Lou, the news you received at that time was that the gods and the lord of a country are the same as the king. I think it is reasonable to stab the master on the back for this reason."


    She had no idea about the uneasy cheating goods under her own account.


    If they face the same dilemma as Wei Lou, with their personality, they either give advice or kill the master, they will definitely not be discouraged and leave, because leaving is equivalent to being a coward. They are stronger than the other, and one must die between the monarch and the minister.


    A "reasonable" evaluation will make Wei Cheng unable to do anything.


    He wanted to hold his head, no, he calmed down his emotions with his skull: "Why is it reasonable? Why is it reasonable?"


    The surname Shen knows what nonsense she is saying?


    The first lord who died of his uncle''s back stab was the candidate of the high priest of the Gongxi clan, and the **** worshipped by the high priest was her. The first lord really wanted to hand over Wu Guo, but he gave it to her Shen Youli! As a result, Shen Youli stood in front of her uncle and gave a reasonable evaluation?


    The spirit of the first lord in heaven, I don��t know what to think.


    Shen Tang said: "I am from the perspective of the bystander. It is indeed reasonable. The lords of ordinary countries are human beings, and they have been in power for only twenty or thirty years. The throne has been passed down from generation to generation. Each generation of lords, whether wise, mediocre or incompetent, will only be injected with new blood in the change of dynasties. The way to choose a lord only depends on the bloodline."


    "If the way this country changes its dynasty is not because of the clear blood relationship between the new and old lords, but because they believe in the same God and are the spokespersons chosen by God on earth, how big will the question be? How to choose a candidate? Is the oracle true or false? As the spokesperson of God, who can guarantee that the oracle conveyed is an oracle rather than a private one? Can God tell everyone?"


    ��If God says you are guilty, do you really have sin?��


    "What is the standard for convicting you?"


    "God asked you to pay for money and offer food to atone for your sins, do you redeem?"


    "Your uncle saw it more extreme. From his position, the so-called "God" is not satisfied with finding a spokesperson in the world, but directly taking over the secular country. Who can guarantee that this God must be serious? Who can guarantee that God must be good? If the Wu Kingdom is really handed over to this God, what will happen in the end? A mortal with a lifespan of only a hundred years and a God with an endless lifespan, the two are not equal in lifespan. The latter is a temporary extravagant desire, and how many generations of people will need to satisfy the former? Just thinking about it is a despair that can be seen at a glance."


    "It is very hard to manage the country seriously. Altruistic attributes are greater than self-interest. God is to others, just like human beings to ants. Will people work hard to build an ant nest? Enjoyment is different. It is completely self-interested, and you only need to seek. Not only does man and God have an unequal lifespan, but also strength is not equal. People cannot restrain God, and they cannot guarantee that God can always be altruistic but not self-interested."


    "Children will tear off the wings of dragonflies for curiosity, and will also flood the ant nest with water for fun. Dragonflies and ants have an unequal identity with children. Will children realize that they are cruel? Can you guarantee that God will not treat people like this?"


    "The child does not feel cruel, and so does God."


    "Instead of waiting to get out of control and bet on the conscience and restraint of God, it is better to kill all crises in the cradle. The choice of the king of Wu Kingdom deviates from Wei Lou''s original intention and cannot give him the vision he truly pursues. If he goes against the other side, he will naturally kill him."


    ��What if God is not God?��


    "Whether it is a real god, a false god, or even a charlatan with a god''s identity, for a country that urgently needs stability and food and clothing, who can say that it is not a disaster or bad luck? Who is the so-called ''God'' given by the so-called ''God''?" The Gods Association also cheated under the guise of descendants of gods. Wei Lou contacted the Gods Association and found that their true background would only make a firmer judgment - if there were really gods, the gods would have been chopped long ago. They have been doing evil for thousands of years, which is the greatest negation of "God". "If a commoner breaks the law, for the victim, the most important thing is to sentence him to the sentencing of him and get the punishment he deserves."


    Too light, it is unfair to the victims.


    Too heavy, it is not fair to the perpetrator.


    The most important thing is to clarify the implementation standards, but God does not match.


    This alone is enough to make Wei Louxia determined to kill the master.


    Wei Cheng was dumb for a while and could not answer.


    When he encounters a question that cannot be answered, he always looks at his uncle, and the other party will always have an answer. Just this glance, he noticed that there was endless complexity in his uncle''s eyes. Outsiders can��t understand it, but how can he not understand it after knowing his uncle for more than two hundred years?


    Shen Tang looked up at Wei Lou: "Is that true?"


    Wei Lou: ������


    Even when he was out of control of his emotions, he was proud, but at this moment he seemed to have all his strength removed. He turned his head to avoid Shen Tang''s sight. The embarrassed movements were just like his identity as a trapped beast at the stairs.


    Wei Cheng: ������


    At this time, the voice of Gongxiqiu sounded out of time.


    "Aren''t Mama scolding herself?"


    ����If you don��t speak, I won��t be a dumb person.��


    Gong Xiqiu pouted and was forced to close the wheat.


    "Actually, nothing you worry about will happen." Jimo Qiu quietly listened to all the conversations. He explained the misunderstanding to Wei Lou in the most sincere tone, "Your Highness doesn''t like believers very much. He always acts at will and goes with his heart. High Priests throughout the ages have been attending gods, followers, not simply believers. She is different from the gods you are familiar with, and high priests are also different."


    As a high priest, Jimo Qiu was very confused about the operation of the king of Wu Kingdom. If this matter is true, this high priest is crazy! Ah, no no, no, the king of Wu Kingdom is just a candidate who has lost the election.


    Oh, no wonder I was defeated that year.


    Who will not be elected if he doesn��t lose?


    Jimo Qiu was stupid and clumsy, and didn��t know where to start. Fortunately, Wei Lou was controlled by Shen Tang for a long time and had to be patient: "If you love, believe it. If you don''t believe it... she will prefer it."


    Your Highness likes personalities, which directly leads to the choices of high priests and high priests throughout the ages, all of which are rebellious. For the high priest, God is standing there to gain divine power; for His Highness, the high priest is a cute little man with a temper. No matter if the villain gets close to him or leaves him when he gets angry, God will not be punished by it.


    The little man doesn''t need to offer her any gifts.


    Just being there made her feel happy.


    There aren��t too many villains, she can��t take care of them.


    "...I don''t know how the misunderstanding came about, but I still want to say to Your Highness that she is really not the evil **** you think. The interests you are worried about will be invaded and morally destroyed. The problem lies with the Lord of Wu Kingdom, and it has nothing to do with Your Highness! Even if Your Highness woke up back then, Wu Kingdom was a mess that she was willingly dumped by the "little man she once liked"! "


    She doesn''t set rules for the villain, and she doesn''t need to remember what she said, and she doesn''t need to follow the rules according to a set of standards. As long as the villain lives happily there, each has its own temperament, it is a good scenery.


    But the villain can''t cause trouble for her.


    Your Highness is no other kind of grievance that makes people happy to be parents.


    Although��


    Your Highness is now cleaning up the mess of a villain.


    Wei Cheng hesitated and couldn''t put a word on it.


    Wei Lou sneered and concluded: "Evil God!"


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    (��\''��\''��)


    (''��)


    Anyone who is a serious god, Wei Lou''s worries are reasonable.


    Shiitake mushrooms have two cats at home. They live in the living room, kitchen (the kitchen at home has basically not fired since it has been renovated), dining room, balcony. Except for the bedroom and study, they are all their territory.


    Mushrooms are like roommates. They are willing to come and get close to me. I will like them very much. If I get angry and ignore me, I will also find them cute. If they could shovel less, they would shed less hair and would not need to drive inside and outside to cut their nails and ears, I would like them more.

 Chapter 1126 1126: Kang Jishou, it must be you (Part

    Chapter 1126 1126: Kang Jishou, it��s you (Part 2) [Please double monthly tickets]


    Good news, no need to archive it.


    Bad news, she doesn��t know which timeline to run.


    Chen Tang thought he was sent back to the initial start by a fishbone, and killed all the workers before he found that the season was wrong, the location was wrong, and the characters were wrong! Except for the woman who tried to plot against him, Chen Tang had no impression of the Shen family who was exiled and the servants he killed. So how did she realize that she was not back in the past?


    Hehehe, of course, it��s because of the face reflected by the stream, not the peerless face that makes her unable to extricate herself from the intoxicating every morning! As soon as he stretched out his head, the stream reflected a thin, sallow, and dry and sparse child''s face. Not only did he not have baby fat on his cheeks, but he also sank into it.


    Chen Tang stroked his face: "I look..."


    She thought about the words, if she couldn''t go back, she would use this face in the future. She had a too mean evaluation. She was sorry for her ex and her own: "...it was a little ordinary."


    Chen Tang was like a deflated ball.


    I had no choice but to squat by the stream, thinking about what to do next.


    No matter what method is used, she will return to Kangguo.


    More than ten years of hard work and struggle have ruined a fishbone. I am sure that God is not joking with her? The more Chen Tang thought about it, the more angry he became. He raised his **** and intensively outputted all kinds of swear words.


    Swear words are worthy of being a magic tool for decompression.


    Only by speaking out can the mind be truly clean!


    "Hu��" Chen Tang exhaled a long breath of turbid air and successfully completed a spiritual baptism. "For the sake of this, it is better to ask where and when this is, who is ''self''..."


    She turned her head and waved to the trembling prisoners.


    These people were so scared that they wanted to pee their pants when they saw Chen Tang killing people. However, they were shackles and could not escape even if they wanted to. They could only endure their fear and live in the same space with Chen Tang, and kept praying in their hearts that the murderer should not stare at him. Unexpectedly, things went against my expectations.


    "Come here!"


    Chen Tang casually pointed to a man who likes him.


    The man named was pale.


    The legs were sucked away and they were softened into noodles.


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Come here!"


    Seeing that the man was still in shackles, he bounced his fingers and untied it.


    The man didn''t expect this to be the development. Seeing that Chen Tang''s eyes became more and more dangerous, he immediately did not dare to delay. He almost crawled in front of Chen Tang: "Noble, noble, please listen to your order..."


    Chen Tang asked: "Which country is this?"


    The man was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chen Tang sneered: "Is the problem difficult?"


    The man said, "It''s really not easy..."


    He realized that the person who asked this question had been ghostly, otherwise how could he ask such a strange question? If this ghost had asked ten days and half a month earlier, he could still answer, but it would be difficult to ask now: "Fourteen days ago, the king was broken."


    The country was destroyed and the family was destroyed.


    Men also do not recognize the enemies who destroy their country.


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be stunned: "Destroy the country?"


    Is it also annihilation of the country? This place cannot be Gao Guo, right?


    She suddenly started to kill after waking up.


    There are also brave warriors among the officers, and it can be inferred that they are still in the same world. The nearby vegetation likes moisture and waterproofing, and the air is warm and humid, so we can see that this place is located in the south. Gao Guo is a neighbor of his Kang Guo. Most of the land is in a standard northern region. Only a small part of it borders the central part of the mainland, but it has nothing to do with the southern boundaries: "Gao Guo?"


    She tried sexual tests.


    The man obviously hasn''t heard that the country''s name is "high".


    He said: "It''s the ''Sun'' country."


    The country name is "Sun"?


    Chen Tang had never heard of it.


    "Oh, what country has this Sun State destroyed?"


    Relying on her remaining strength, she could easily silence everyone, and she had no intention of hiding it. She also knows that men know that she is not the real person. If that is the case, what kind of drama will they still act?


    The man''s heart gradually sinks to the bottom.


    According to the routine of monsters, if the monsters in the mountains take over the living person, they must be careful to cover up their identity. As open as the ghost in front of you, it can only prove that the other party is sure to keep their mouths tight! Just die...


    He said, "It''s the ''Qu''."


    Chen Tang heard the familiar pronunciation and his ears moved.


    The lazy and casual sitting posture immediately corrected, leaned forward and approached the man, and asked clearly: "Which word were you talking about?"


    The man said, "The song is high and the song is low."


    "What is the name of the king?" Chen Tang thought about it after asking, most ordinary people didn''t know the name of the king, and it was useless to ask, but they must know the surname of the king. "You must know what the surname of the king is."


    The man replied, "Zhai, the national surname is Zhai!"


    Chen Tang slapped his thighs suddenly and blurted out a sneer with a distinct northern accent: "Zhai? Quguo? Could it be that guy Zhai Xiaofang? If this is the case, it would be great!"


    A message was added silently in the man''s mind.


    This is still a lonely ghost from the north.


    Man: "The king of Quguo is indeed the name Xiaofang."


    Chen Tang put half of his suspended heart from his throat.


    Learning that Qu Guo is still there, Zhai Xiaofang is still in charge, she inferred that even if she travels through time and space, the time error between the two spaces will not be too large. She suppressed and excitedly asked: "Do you know what countries are in the northwest? Have you ever heard of Gaoguo? Do you know when Gaoguo destroyed the country? Have you ever heard of Kangguo?"


    She hit the man in a series of problems.


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    The northwest is thousands of miles apart from this side.


    How could he know what country there is in that place?


    Chen Tang was a little angry, but he was not as anxious as before. He wanted to further confirm the information. She waved to the man and signaled that he could step down: "I''ll look for you if you have something to do!"


    The man''s body shrank and stiffened significantly.


    But I dare not disobey.


    The sun at noon was particularly vicious. Even if it was not moving, it was just basking in the sun. A gurgling of liquid flowed down the gap from the top of the hair, and it rolled to the forehead in a short while. She raised her hand to wipe off the sweat and found that the touch was strange.


    He looked down and saw two or three black lines sticking to his fingertips.


    People who often scrub their baths know what this thing is.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing the Ritzhao: ��Where is the perfume shop taking a bath and steaming sauna?��


    The air is so humid that the dirt on the human body has become soft.


    She suddenly buried her head in the stream.


    Rub your cheeks hard with your hands, your fingers running down your hair...


    Uh, she looked at the hair between her fingers with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m really going to be bald..."


    The man returned to the prisoner, Yu Guang kept observing Chen Tang''s every move. Seeing her holding her hair in both hands and sobbing, she was speechless inside, and secretly praying that this ghost could show mercy. She killed so many officers, but she couldn''t kill them anymore.


    Chen Tang mourned for his hair for a few seconds.


    He pulled off a piece of pretty intact cloth from the corpse of the officer and wrapped it on his head, trying to cover his bald head. Only after doing this did she have the time to deal with these exiled prisoners. Several of them had symptoms of heatstroke: "The sun is too poisonous, don''t you hide under the shade of the trees?"


    What are you doing if someone is crowded here?


    A group of prisoners: "..." ????????????????????????????????????????


    Hunger in the abdomen reminds Chen Tang that it is time to eat.


    She turned into a big cake as if no one was around her, and she started to eat it bit by bit, and she was a little dry. She touched the body of the officer, fetched water by the stream, and then used martial arts to heat the stream in the water bag until it boiled. There are many parasites in freshwater in the wild, and even brave warriors may not be able to withstand it. The other prisoners who were so hungry that their eyes were sunken were staring at her for a moment. Even though they were so hungry that their eyes were green, they did not dare to rob her.


    Who dares to rob it? The corpse of the officer is not cold.


    Someone swallowed too much and attracted Chen Tang''s attention.


    Seeing that the other party was a little girl, she was similar to Lin Feng when she first met back then, and her temperament was somewhat similar, so she naturally felt a little favor: "Hungry? If you are hungry, come over and ask for it."


    Don��t take the initiative to fight for it, and expect others to send it over?


    The little girl also forgot her fear under the torture of hunger.


    Regardless of family obstruction, he plucked up the courage to ask Chen Tang for two cakes, half for himself and half for his elderly grandmother. Chen Tang looked at the little girl''s black and dense hair with some envy, grabbed two cakes out of thin air and pushed them into her arms.


    ��Eat.��


    The little girl''s eyes lit up.


    When other prisoners saw this, their minds became alive.


    Chen Tang was not stingy with this little food either.


    Take the opportunity to inquire about what these people have committed and will be exiled.


    This matter is quite complicated. These prisoners are not a family, they are all prisoners from nearby counties and counties. There are many reasons for jailing. Some do indeed do evil, but some are wronged. Because the original country was destroyed, the officials who handled the cases of the public either died, fled or changed their houses, leaving only a bunch of files. This kind of thing is generally called "bad debt". If it is handled well, it will be rewarded. If it is handled well, all the blame will be taken and no one wants to get involved.


    Generally speaking, it is a one-size-fits-all approach.


    Either a general amnesty, one write-off or all the cases will be finalized.


    Even if someone overturns the case in the future, there is no way to investigate.


    This is all a matter of ease.


    In Shen Tang''s Kangguo, all this situation was attacked to the Ministry of Justice, and the Ministry of Justice was asked to arrange for local governments to re-invest the case, and then a special person would review it. The workload was astonishing. However, using multiple things is a compulsory skill for Kangguo officials, and the amount of tasks is actually not bad.


    Quguo obviously has no tradition of fancy-pressing officials.


    Even so, Zhai Xiaofang did not have a one-size-fits-all approach.


    After he captured Sun State, he ordered that other prisoners in addition to the prisoners involved in the Iron Case have the opportunity to appeal, and the local government office must retrieve the case when they receive complaints from the prisoners. Chen Tang nodded: "Zhai Xiaofang is doing a good job, it''s quite humane."


    Praise it, but in fact you can see the disadvantages at a glance.


    The upper-level team has good intentions, but if the grassroots team refuse to implement and cooperate, no matter how good the policies are, they will not have the original effect, and may even become burdens and public grievances. So many prisoners from different places were escorted in centralized areas, wearing shackles, hiking barefoot, and exposed to the scorching sun... How could you say that you would like to reiterate?


    The young ones have not yet grown tall, and the older ones have white hair and beard.


    If you die halfway, there will be no evidence of death.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of the original owner of his body.


    The original owner of the body is not very old, so why has he become a prisoner?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, a weak response came from her mind, and the voice was still familiar to her: "Because of theft, someone took the opportunity to settle the account, and she was sent to prison after being arrested."


    "How do you use my voice?"


    Chen Tang asked the other person in his heart.


    The voice was silent for a few breaths: "I am ''Zixu''."


    "Tunan''s ''Zixu'' is not this sound."


    ��I am your ''Zixu��!��


    The response sound is a bit more gritting.


    Chen Tang: "��What the hell?"


    She scratched the back of her head through the cloth.


    After realizing it, I remembered that she really had a "Zixu".


    "Cough cough... Zixu, what happened?"


    Zixu said resentfully: "I have to ask Kang Jishou this."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Kang Jishou, it��s you!


    With Zixu''s explanation, Chen Tang finally figured out the situation-she had just traveled through space and not through time, and her original body was stuck in a coma by fishbone. Zixu was first harmed by Kang Jishou, and then swept away by Gu Chi''s scholarly way. He was accidentally trapped in this dream woven by his body before his death. Zixu got lost in his dream and before he could get out, the original owner got heatstroke and hunger.


    Chen Tang: "What should I do now? I have to go back!"


    "You can''t do it now, I need to use this body to recover." The original owner of this body is dead. If you don''t maintain your vitality, your body will soon rot and smell. Before she recovers, I must help her maintain this body.


    "You can recover even if you go back to Wengong." He almost thought he was sent back to the beginning by a fish bone, which scared her to death, okay?


    Zixu gritted his teeth: "Do you still have the face to say you want to go back to Wengong?"


    "Why am I shameless?"


    [There is nothing] Shouldn��t you stay in Wen Palace?


    The interior of the Wen Palace is full of pure literary spirit, which is conducive to recovery.


    Zixu smiled sarcastically.


    "Why would you rather ask you about your kindness that should be hit by a billion sword?"


    What kind of good thoughts can make you feel sick and charming!


    When she appeared with Wu Youzi, she became her toy. She was bullied every day and was so painful that she could not speak of her own suffering. She urgently hoped that the body would summon them. I don��t want to stay with the sick girl for a moment!


    Life is already difficult, and Kang Jishou is still difficult.


    The experience of those two days was a nightmare that I didn��t want to recall!


    Chen Tang said embarrassedly: "She is just a child."


    Zixu sneered: "Child?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    I was so guilty that I could not respond.


    No matter what, Zixu refused to go back, and Kang Jishou''s plague power was still in trouble, so he could only choose to squat on this body. No matter how much he persuaded him, Zixu was indifferent.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing Zixu''s psychological shadows, she didn''t dare to think about how to bully these two little pitiful people with her back.


    "I''ll go back and teach her a lesson for you."


    Zixu sneered: "It would be great if you didn''t teach her a lesson."


    Don��t forget that good thoughts will be killed sooner or later.


    I used to take advantage of tricks and used good thoughts to kill evil thoughts, but now there are no plug-ins to let her continue to drill for loopholes. Zixu''s words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on Chen Tang, and her background became dim. Lie on the nearest tree, with a slouchy mouth that makes you hang your clothes hook.


    My daughter doesn��t cry easily, but she hasn��t reached the sad place.


    "Woooo, how long will it take for me to go back?"


    Zixu''s breath was weak and said, "Three days."


    "You are here, where are you?"


    "have no idea��"


    Gradually, I couldn''t hear Zixu''s voice, and there was no movement no matter how I shouted, so Chen Tang had to give up for the time being. Getting accurate time from Zixu, her heart hanging in the air was completely settled.


    These three days are just for myself to have a vacation.


    ��|��`)


    Zixu: I would rather die than be bald than go back!


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1094 1094: Southwest layout (Part 1) [Qingming and An Health]

    Chapter 1094 1094: Southwest layout (Part 1) [Qingming and Health]


    Wei Lou''s mouth was also a little poisonous, and he smiled contemptuously: "In front of Lord Shen, I am just a mortal, how can I use the four words "spoken words to deceive the public"? Believe it or not, it depends on your thoughts."


    It seemed like a heavy thunder cloud covering the sky and the sun was greedily swallowing the relaxed smile remaining on Chen Tang''s face, and in the end it was only the impulse of the crowd.


    "How many people have returned from war since ancient times?" Wei Lou was indifferent to this, and even dared to laugh at him to tease Chen Tang''s rationality. He whispered, "No matter whether it is civil, military, old or young, it is normal to die in war halfway. Since my husband was young, the old and young people in the family have fallen on this road one by one. Either murder or being killed, losing his father, mother, wife, and son, or even the clan is destroyed. He still has to continue to live after crying. Compared with those buried underground, he is at least still alive."


    "What do you want to say?"


    ��You should learn to accept it.��


    "You fart!"


    Wei Lou didn''t care about her rage: "Lord Shen has gone all the way to this day, so many soldiers died for your hegemony in the middle. Can each of them die in battle make you care so much? From this point of view, in Lord Shen''s view, human life also has its high and low status. Why can''t you accept the death of dozens, hundreds, or thousands of soldiers who have never met you before? "


    Wei Cheng subconsciously blocked Wei Lou and Shen Tang.


    This is the first time Chen Tang has had murderous intentions since he met Wei Lou this time. At most, he thought about it in his heart and stopped pretending now.


    The conflict that Wei Cheng was worried about did not happen.


    In fact, there is no need for both sides to fight another match.


    The war between Kanggao and Gao countries has been decided, and the uncle and nephew of Weicheng are trapped, and the biggest conflict between the two sides has disappeared. It would be somewhat stupid to fight to death for a quarrel. Chen Tang and Wei Lou looked at each other in the air for a while, and finally Chen Tang took his people away.


    Only Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew were left on the spot.


    It was fine when Chen Tang and the other three were still there. Wei Cheng didn''t have so much energy to think about the previous conflict between uncle and nephew. Now that the only two of them are left, he had to face a reality - his uncle cooperated with the Gods and pushed the first master to a dead end with his own hands.


    Even if it is understandable, even Chen Tang agrees.


    Wei Cheng still had grudges in his heart. If he was still a young boy in his twenties and thirties, he would definitely break up with his uncle. He would never want to see him again for months or even years, but he is now 200 years old, and his mood is different, and his choices are also different.


    "Why do you want to provoke intentionally?"


    My behavior just now was too abnormal.


    Uncle is not someone who can cause trouble.


    "Do you like her?" The straightforward answer was almost speechless. Because I don��t like it, I deliberately provoke the other party and have a murderous intention? Listen, does Wei Lou believe this broken reason himself?


    Wei Lou naturally didn''t believe it either.


    So, the reason is another.


    "Didn''t the person surnamed Jimo say that she is a human or a **** now? I will test the truth and no other motivation."


    Wei Cheng''s empty mind seemed to be tied.


    "What can you test out?"


    "Life and death are obstacles that cannot be overcome for mortals. Life is life, death is death, and there is only one life, but for God? Life and death are just a thought! One thought is life, one thought is death! Even if she cannot do it now, what about the future? There is no need to regret a cheap life! It is not worth getting angry. Will be angry, at least it proves that this life is still expensive. She is indeed a mortal with seven emotions and six desires." Wei Lou slowly expressed his intention.


    Wei Cheng said: "She wants to kill you."


    Wei Lou said disdainfully: "There are too many people who want me to die."


    There is more than her, and there is less than her.


    Wei Cheng had the idea of ??killing when he first learned the truth.


    ����Do you think she will succeed?��


    Wei Cheng turned aside this topic, and the flames in his eyes were confused. Wu Guo seemed to overdraw his passion, impulse and courage in those years. Now he still has the ability to "one man should be a pass but ten thousand men can''t get rid of him", but he feels inexplicably lazy and tired.


    It seems that even the cracks in the bones are protesting and don��t want to move.


    Wei Lou said: "I will see you in twelve years."


    Wei Cheng swept away his decadence and turned his head unhappy: "Talk about this twelve years, what are you and Wonder doing?"


    "I just revealed some news about the internal affairs of the Gods Society to Wonder, and their several dungeon locations. I know what he found. He just said that his ideal will come true in twelve years. You also know that his mind is very different from that of ordinary people." Wei Cheng is a stubborn person, and Wonder is a knot in his mind.


    To put it bluntly, he is a crazy person.


    I was able to restrain myself before, but now I let myself go.


    Based on Wei Lou''s understanding of him, everyone is afraid that everyone will die.


    This old guy always does what he says.


    Wei Cheng was worried about looking at the direction of Chen Tang and others leaving, and Wei Lou flatly refused before he spoke: "It''s impossible. I''m not the same person as her, I feel uncomfortable! No matter whether she succeeds or fails, I don''t care. It''s best to succeed. In the future, I''ll take a look at the world they imagined for the old man - great unification. Can you really eliminate endless troubled times from the root?"


    ��If it fails����


    Wei Lou said gloomyly: "I have lived enough too."


    Always living endlessly, it is easy to lose motivation.


    He committed suicide, and he disdained to be a coward.


    Living, the rotten world made him disgusted.


    The two emotions have been involved for a hundred and eighty years.


    It��s not normal for him to be psychopathic?


    Wei Cheng sighed in his heart. In fact, he was just asking. Chen Youli was indeed not his own dish. No matter what her true identity is, he is not as good as the first lord in his heart.


    Wei Cheng is going to get some food.


    He doesn''t have to eat, but his uncle who is in jail needs it.


    "Uncle, I''ll go to you..."


    Before he could finish his words, the roots that formed the prison seemed to come alive and swam and untied. This scene not only shocked Wei Cheng, but also shocked Wei Tower. The uncle and nephew looked at the dead branches lying all over the ground, and did not say anything for a long time. They all knew that this giant tree was the incarnation of God, and the prison was suddenly untied, either because of the will of the "God", or because Chen Youli was instructing Jimo Qiu to release Wei Lou.


    Wei Lou''s mouth moved and his facial features were distorted.


    Wei Cheng felt so embarrassed when he saw it.


    With his uncle''s temperament, he was forgiven by the winner, which was even more painful than killing him, and it was a kind of humiliation for him.


    Until a blue bird stopped arrogantly above Weicheng.


    The blue bird brought Chen Tang''s words.


    The uncle and nephew were puzzled, and the husband and western hatred were also puzzled.


    "Aren''t Mama afraid of these two causing trouble?"


    "They want shame." The stronger the people, the more they are, the more they are. "I don''t want to see these two next time, and they smell like **** and urine."


    Chen Tang returned to the camp without stopping and searched for the Nan Zhan Report.


    As a prisoner, Wu Xian felt his neck was cold for no reason.


    After a while, today''s information was also sent. When Chu Yao came, he saw Chen Tang lying there looking for something, and the scrolls of documents were stacked in a mess, almost nowhere to put them on.


    ��What is the Lord looking for?��


    "Shangnan, news from the south."


    She could feel that Qishan was fine, but she could not guarantee that others would not be able to engrave letters to herself at this time and ask how he was calling. She and Qishan were unilaterally sending messages. Chu Yao read these information earlier than Chen Tang, scanned it and picked it up.


    "Here, go to Nan without any obstacles."


    The fight was a bit tragic, but luckily the result was good.


    Chen Tang held back his nervousness and opened it: "Everything is OK?"


    |��`)


    Today''s update is only half. I can''t bear the tombs of ancestors during the Qingming Festival and go up and down the mountain.

 Chapter 1095 1095: Southwest layout (middle) [See monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1095 1095: Southwest layout (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chu Yao said, "It''s okay."


    This is what the information sent back from the south says.


    But judging from the situation of the war, this is a question mark. Luan Gongyi has always been a person who is introverted and can tolerate good news and not bad news, is introverted and patient. As long as he is not in a critical state, he will not report it truthfully. Chu Yao''s words made Chen Tang feel relieved. After reading the information at a glance, he said, "It''s good that people are fine. I''m afraid that the old man Wei Lou''s crow''s mouth will come true..."


    When Chen Tang saw some data inside, he looked up suddenly.


    "Are you sure it''s really okay?"


    Chen Tang recalled the layout in Shangnan.


    The second inner city wall was lost. What is the difference between this and being stabbed in the heart? A large number of ordinary people live in the inner city of Erdao, and there are a large number of private houses in the inner city. For those who are brave, private houses are really more fragile than paper.


    Chu Yao knew what she was worried about.


    "This battle took a long time. Before the fall of the Erdao inner city, most of the common people had been transferred. As long as people were still there, the damaged buildings could be rebuilt sooner or later." In this world of force explosion, it is rare that the city offensive and defensive battle can be delayed for so long. This also indirectly proves that Wu Xian is really investing heavily in the south. It��s a pity that the main force on the front line lost a mess, otherwise Shang Nan might have become his breakthrough.


    Chen Tang read the information back and forth more than ten times.


    In a state of distraction, he closed with a snap.


    "The more you think about it, the worse your mood is..."


    When I feel unhappy, I want to find a sandbag to vent my anger.


    "Have you sent an envoy to negotiate with the country?" The king of the country was captured by hostile forces, and any minister who wanted to establish a loyal minister''s character would come and test it. No matter whether you can get someone back or not, you must do enough on the surface.


    Chu Yao said, "It''s not yet."


    Estimated time, it��s almost time to come tomorrow.


    She closed her eyes and calmed down: "Did Wu Xian make a decision?"


    Now, Chu Yao also saw that there was something hidden in Chen Tang''s heart. No wonder he was feeling unhappy: "After Lord Wu returned, he trapped himself in the tent alone, and did not allow anyone to enter. He didn''t move his chopsticks when he had dinner today. This matter was not good for him."


    Wu Xian is not a decisive personality.


    It is too difficult to make him decide whether to abdicate or not.


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "I don''t have time to wait for him for ten days and half a month."


    She has never been patient.


    That night, Chen Tang tossed and turned, and he was not able to fall asleep until the sky turned white. In the middle of his dream and half awake, a terrifying scene of thousands of thunders rushing above a strange city continued to flash. Every time I want to look carefully, my eyelids will slowly open with trembling.


    Familiar tent, vague dream.


    The two cycles alternate within two hours.


    Chen Tang really has very little time to fall asleep.


    She sat on the bed with her hair scattered and stared blankly. She always felt that the content of the dream was the fact that happened not long ago. The more she thought about it, the more she felt panicked. He kicked off his beloved silk quilt with one kick, jumped up, and asked his personal guard to find Jimo Qiu. She had important matters to ask!


    So, Jimo Qiu saw a person who had not washed up and two persons who had not yet rested. Wen Qi turned into a form that held his cheek with one hand and kept yawning. All three of them looked listless and listless.


    "Qiu first goes outside the tent to wait for Your Highness to wash up?"


    At this time, His Highness casually wore a shirt. Through the messy collar, she could see that she was only wearing a thin bedding at this moment, which was really not suitable for others to see. Chen Tang waved his hand indifferently: "No, I came to you just to let you interpret your dreams."


    ��Dream interpretation?��


    Jimo Qiu looked confused.


    Chen Tang asked: "What, it''s beyond the scope of business?"


    Jimo Qiu said truthfully, "I''m not very proficient."


    "If you are not very proficient, you are a little bit clear? You can barely deal with it..." Chen Tang rubbed his swelling and painful forehead and recalled the messy dream fragments, saying, "Wanda said more than once that I am a ''god'', and you also said that I am a ''god'' worshipped by the Gongxi tribe... So, is my dream connected to reality? Could it be a warning for the future? Or may it be a replay of what has happened?"


    "It''s not only that. As far as I know, there are thousands of universes in the world. As long as there is even a small handful of soil in that world, your incarnation can pass. Your Highness dreams may be traveling in a small world, or helping a small world be born."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "So amazing?"


    It sounds a bit sleek.


    But this is not the answer she wants.


    Jimo Qiu: "It''s amazing, you can''t do it now."


    She is now a human race in various senses. She has neither the ability to enter a dream and travel to the small world, nor the ability to turn a dream into a world. Her dream is just an ordinary dream. Jimo Qiu looked at the two incarnations of cultural energy and sighed and gave a suggestion: "Your Highness is too anxious when you think about it on the day and dream about it at night. It is recommended that you drink some medicine to calm the mind and calm the mind to assist in sleep."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The little bit I just saved up was gone.


    She didn''t give up and asked, "Isn''t it really a warning?"


    Jimo Qiu pointed to two incarnations of literary qi that were about to ascend to heaven: "The incarnations of literary qi are connected to the spirit of the deity. How long they wake up is equivalent to how long His Highness will not sleep forever. Even if the deity falls asleep for a short time, this time is not enough to recover his vitality."


    Two cultural incarnations can do the work of two people.


    Can the sleep of the original person meet the sleep needs of the three people?


    Previously, he could have ignored the overdrawn with the strong energy of a martial artist, but his highness played the "Soul Crossing" - "Soul Crossing" not long ago. The consumption of the original Highness is not worth mentioning to His Highness. Now he is a mortal body, so he needs to consume a lot of literary spirit and spirit. In addition, he is worried about the safety of his subordinates, and it is normal for his dream to be confused.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The incarnation of Wenqi was indeed not taken back for a while.


    When she herself doesn��t remember how long it takes.


    Jimo Qiu helped to interpret the dream. The conclusion was that Chen Tang needed time to sleep. If he couldn''t sleep, he could drink a bowl of high-concentration calming soup. If one bowl didn''t work, he would relax and sleep for a day or two. The proposal was a good proposal, and Chen Tang refused.


    It��s not that the camp was so busy that she couldn��t move, but Wu Xian, who should have been struggling for three or five days or even ten or half a month, gave her the answer in one day. He was willing to abdicate. Anyway, this matter was beneficial to Gao Guo no matter how he looked at it. However, before writing this edict of abdication, he wanted to meet Chen Tang and know the reason for her doing so.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Didn''t I tell you the reason?"


    Wu Xian said: "You are not the truth."


    What he wants to listen to is the truth and know what she sells in her gourd.


    Now that things have come to this point, do you still want him to be a confused ghost?


    Chen Tang hesitated: "I''m planning for the southwest. Why do I shoot a second arrow if I can kill two birds with one stone?"


    ��Landing in the southwest?��


    Wu Xian tossed and turned last night and couldn''t figure it out.


    He illustrated hundreds or eighty possibilities, none of which was related to the Southwest. His abdication to his son will at most affect the situation within the Gaoguo territory, and further away, affecting the central country bordering the Gaoguo territory... what can it have to do with the southwest end?


    "Your son has someone from the Southwest Branch of the Gods Association. I know her identity, I know her purpose, and I know who she is and which force she serves. This extra move makes you abdicate is just to ruin her wishful thinking. It will only thorn her and the lord she and her loyal to, and to get apart the two. As long as the separation is successful, the southwest can save a lot of things..."


    Chen Tang''s words are really not a fool to deceive Wu Xian. Mei Jinghe is not only the confidant of Qi State, but also the deputy company of the Southwest Branch. As a deputy, Mei Jinghe must have had a lot of connections in his hands, just like Qi Shan knew that the civil and military talents who were active and well-known in the northwest. Qishan had previously offended the entire Southwest branch, and the conflicts between regional branches have been around for a long time. The losses in Shangnan County are also related to the struggle between the two regional branches. If the conflict between Qi and Kang Guo is obvious, will Mei Jinghe take the opportunity to mobilize these connections?


    These connections are short-term and belong to Qi State, which is also a big trouble.


    Chen Tang thought about solving it.


    In fact, it is the most worry-free to eradicate the roots. However, Mei Jinghe did a good job in security, and Chen Tang spent most of his attention on the battlefield of the Gaoguo Kingdom and failed to keep her last time. It is not too late to repair the sheep. If the force is not good, then you can only use your brain.


    The first step is to destroy the perfect ceremony of plum blossoms and cranes.


    Wu Xian��s abdication edict is a crucial link.


    Step 2: Disaster!


    Chen Tang didn''t explain it very clearly, but Wu Xian was not completely in his mind when he was able to get into the position of the king of the country, and he guessed the truth. His face turned pale and he suppressed his breath for a while: "Hahaha, after that, I want to pass the throne to whom I want to pass it?"


    Because Chen Tang clearly stated that he would destroy Gao Guo and refused to negotiate between the two countries, for Wu Xian, the name of this edict was the same. He looked at the pen and ink on the table, and a hint of self-deprecation appeared in his heart. If this edict was continued, Gao Guo would not be considered dead for a lifetime, and he was not the lord of the country''s destruction. Oh, should you be grateful?


    Chen Tang said: "How old are you?"


    Wu Xian: "Six."


    "Six years old?"


    Wu Xian pulled the corner of his mouth: "Six months."


    The brave warriors have always been energetic and have many wives and concubines in the back home. As the king of the country, Wu Xian had no need to treat himself harshly. He had more wives and concubines and more children. There are as many as three children under one year old, and the youngest son of six months is the youngest among the three.


    "Which child has the strongest mother tribe among your children?"


    Wu Xian almost took a breath of air at this problem.


    Is Chen Youli��s shamelessness not concealed at all?


    He said with a dark face: "Fifth son."


    Chen Tang asked again: "I remember you have a side-family surname Mi, who is very popular and has a second only to the queen in the inner court, right?"


    Wu Xian showed a little unbearable feeling on his face.


    He said softly: "She can''t do it. She has no support for her mother and is too humble and gentle. If you want to provoke an internal struggle for the throne, she and her children are no match for others at all. Even if you set a target, you will find a stronger one."


    Although Mi is a dancer she bought, she has given birth to children for herself over the years. She is not only a gentle and charming Xie Yuhua, but also a virtuous supporter who manages the inner court for herself. The struggles of women in the inner court have always been cruel, and it is common for excessive children to die, and Wu Xian has also heard of them. But Mi''s family is different. She is very kind. Not only has she never harmed the child, she also takes care of every pregnant woman seriously.


    The inner court has three or five newborns every year. Except for one or two people who are congenital and weak, they all look healthy.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wu Xian is really a scumbag.


    What does it mean to find a stronger target?


    No matter how Chen Tang looked for it, the target was his concubine''s descendants.


    and-


    "Brother Zhaode, you really don''t look at a woman''s eyes. A woman who has a concubine''s name and the real power in her hands is equivalent to a queen. Your evaluation is humble and gentle? Do you think everything she has now can be done by humble and gentle?"


    If you believe it, it is basically equivalent to recognizing the argument that "as long as you are peaceful and peaceful, you can fall from the sky", power is gained, let alone Mi''s family is also a dancer. His identity is so low among the concubines in Wu Xian''s backyard that he cannot be lower. Can he suppress other women without any wrists? Isn''t this absolutely funny?


    "A model of character and behavior can convince people with virtue."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s nothing for others to say, but Wu Xian said this very funny. If Wu Xian really recognizes the power of "model" so much, then what is the point of killing his brothers when he is young? It''s a boomerang for decades?


    Chen Tang ordered the table: "For the young son."


    Wu Xian sighed overflowing.


    I don��t know whether to let go of my hanging heart or to sigh at myself.


    After writing a copy, Wu Xian thought it would be over, but Chen Tang ordered someone to spread a new piece of paper: "Give it to you five sons."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t worry, write another copy for Mi''s son."


    Wu Xian finally couldn''t bear it anymore and held the brush with one hand.


    "Chen Youli! Don''t bully people too much!"


    Chen Tang lifted his eyelids and calmly met Wu Xian''s blood-red bronze bell eyes, saying, "Wu Zhaode, you''d better not disobey me! You can still discuss it now. I was thinking about the past affection. I am indeed not a bloodthirsty butcher. I am not interested in slaughtering the royal family of the previous dynasty, but not interested does not mean I can do anything. If necessary, I can do anything! Only by removing the roots can I eliminate future troubles! Do you want me to pull out a few seedlings in your fence, or do you hope that I will pull out all the fifties in your fence? Think about it!"


    Chen Tang can also bring great pressure to Wu Xian just by sitting.


    The two of them confronted each other for several breaths, but Wu Xianxian lost his mind and retreated. This retreat was like a collapse of the dam, and it was pouring thousands of miles away.


    He had no choice but to write three copies.


    After writing the last word, he could hardly hold the pen.


    "Chen Youli, you have changed, you are too cruel."


    "Brother Zhaode, it''s not that I have changed, it''s that you have never looked at women. If you treat me as an equal male like you, you will only find that I''m not cruel enough, not that I''m too cruel." Chen Tang was in a good mood to take away three abdications that were exactly the same except for the different names, and all of them were exactly the same, with Wu Xian''s personal seal on it, so all three were legal.


    Coincidentally, the messenger of Gaoguo had arrived for half an hour.


    Chen Tang was too lazy to see them, so he just ordered someone to pass on the message.


    "There is no way to have peace talks, I won''t let go of the people, I will take the things back."


    Although the messenger had carefully cleaned up before coming, the frustration and anxiety of the loser could be seen from his eyebrows. After revealing his identity, he was introduced to the Kangguo Camp. The patrol soldiers were full of energy and high momentum, and were covered with invisible cold murderous aura, which made the envoy''s aura even more sluggish. He felt bitter in his heart, but he was mentally prepared to be left for three or five days.


    How can the losers not be ridiculed?


    I never thought that the result was only half an hour.


    The messenger is mentally prepared to be rejected, not surprised by the previous two remarks, but he just doesn''t understand what "things" are.


    "This, is this?"


    The messenger opened his eyes nervously and saw the content wide.


    "The abdication edict of the Lord of Wu."


    ��|��`)


    As a devout Huawei nail owner, I never thought that the first car would be Xiaomi... But I haven''t registered yet


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1096 1096: Southwest layout (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1096 1096: Southwest layout (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The messenger only felt that the air was hot.


    When I came to my senses, my heartbeat was so excited that it was about to pop out of my throat.


    This abdication edict was a double guarantee for him.


    First, if the two countries are fighting and not being killed, it is a nonsense to deceive the child. Chen Tang also needs to help her take the edict back and will not kill him, which can ensure that this mission will be without any worries about life. Second, as soon as the abdication edict is issued, Wu Xian, the current king who is deeply involved in the enemy camp, can become the supreme king reasonably and legally, and his political value has fallen. Except for those who were originally confidants who would also make a few words, other ministers, including the royal family, can breathe a sigh of relief and abandon him without any burden. The reputation will not be damaged. Two happy things are coming!


    As for Chen Tang��s refusal to negotiate?


    The messenger prefers that she has the intention of bargaining.


    The edict of abdication in his hand is the best proof!


    If you have no thoughts, why would this abdication edict that is beneficial to Gao State be given to yourself? Isn''t this a tactful release and good message? Isn��t the subtext just? [The steps are prepared for you. If you can��t pay them down, you��re shameless! ��


    This move can not only unbiasedly deduct Wu Xian, demonstrate the country''s strength, but also put pressure on Gao Guo, allowing Gao Guo to take the initiative to issue more bargaining chips. The messenger wiped the sweat secretly, and was afraid: "I am really a scheming terrifying woman."


    He took care of putting the edict in his sleeves, knowing that he would not die, the messenger was confident and his back was even more straight, and he said neither humble nor arrogantly: "If Lord Chen, I will take it back intact and discuss it with all my colleagues before replying."


    "If nothing else is wrong, please leave."


    The young man has a broken temperament, as if a gust of wind could blow him to the sky, but the messenger dared not slacken at all. When the two countries are at war, the envoy can see with his own eyes that the weak young man transformed into a burly general, and his charge is no less brave than a real general.


    He made a careful request and tested Kang Guo''s attitude.


    "I have another unhappy request."


    "A kind of reluctance? Oh, come and listen."


    The messenger said, "I want to meet the Lord."


    "This ''please'' cannot be done!" Gu Chi was not surprised by the request, and sneered at the corner of his lips, and refused without thinking: "If the Lord did not give the order, no one would see Duke Zhaode. The Lord and Duke Zhaode were well-known for many years, how could they treat the distinguished guests badly?"


    "Of course I trust the Lord Shen, but all the ministers in the court are concerned about the safety of the Lord. If I can''t see him safe and sound with my own eyes, how can I convince other ministers? I have no face to go back to see people. Please be tolerant of the Censor and help me."


    "You have to meet, Gu can send someone to ask the Lord."


    The messenger clearly asked in his heart that there was no result and would anger people. He had to use the tricks that he had tried every day.


    His eyes signaled his followers to bring a box.


    This box alone is expensive.


    The wood grain has golden wire, forming a small natural landscape painting.


    Only, it is quiet and elegant, as bright as clouds.


    Even people who don��t know the goods recognize the value of this thing.


    Not to mention people who know the goods.


    What object is in the box that is worthy of the golden nanmu box?


    He pushed the thing outward, his tone adding a little displeasure and a warning: "What do you mean? Do you intend to bribe?"


    The messenger''s expression was subtle and stiff: "Of course not."


    How can scholars bribe?


    This word is too ugly, and scholars should use elegant bribes.


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows: "No?"


    "The unique and beautiful jade naturally needs to be matched with the most elegant gentleman in the world. This thing is a waste of resources when you fall into the hands of ordinary people. Today, when you meet the imperial edict Gu, you will know what a gentleman is, so you find a place for it, only talking about fate, not the world!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Can anyone look like him?


    This is just talking lies with your eyes open.


    Gu Chi''s heart was about to go around and finally was willing to give the messenger three-point smile. After accepting this generous gift, he promised to take the messenger to look at Wu Xian from a distance, and pretended to be embarrassed: "... Gu can only do this. If you are allowed to contact you privately and be reported to the Lord by others, the Lord will definitely blame him."


    The messenger was too busy to agree, and he was overwhelmed with joy.


    People who don��t know think he is Wu Xian��s **** confidant.


    Although there were more than a hundred steps, the messenger recognized Wu Xian''s aura at a glance. Judging from Wu Xian''s aura and complexion, he has not suffered much in Kangguo Camp in the past two days. Except for his strength being sealed and his range of movement is limited, he is considered free in other aspects.


    No, it should be said that freedom is too much!


    The camp is a heavily guarded military place. Even the soldiers under Chen Tang''s tent cannot run around if they belong to different camps, and their range of activities is strictly limited to specific routes. How many people believe Wu Xian��s treatment is said to be a prisoner?


    Haha, Wu Xian��s hard-core confidants were worried that he would not bear the humiliation and might find an opportunity to commit suicide to protect his dignity. If they see Wu Xian��s appearance at this moment, I don��t know if it��s more distressed or more like a thorn in their throat. The envoy''s psychological activity could not escape Gu Chi''s peeping, and he deliberately interrupted: "Time is here."


    The messenger could only withdraw his complicated eyes.


    He forced himself out and smiled: "Thank you!"


    Gu Chi smiled but said nothing.


    The messenger also smiled tacitly when he saw this.


    Their tacit understanding is indescribable.


    The envoy brought the edict to the young master from abdicating the throne and rushed back to report his life with a whip, feeling excited. Gu Chi watched his back disappear from the horizon and turned to the main account: "Master, guess what good things did you get today?"


    Chen Tang had two bowls of Anshen Soup.


    He spread his hands towards Gu Chi: "Good things, those who see them will have a share."


    Gu Chi smiled and took out the wooden box and handed it to her, and looked at what treasure was in the box with Chen Tang. The two heads were almost together, one was surprised and the other looked puzzled.


    The surprised person was Gu Chi.


    "Such rich turquoise jade is rare in the world."


    The moment the box opened, Gu Chi was firmly grasped by the beads lying in the middle and could no longer move away. It was a jade bead the size of a baby''s fist, with a rich color and no flaw at first glance. No wonder the messenger had a painful face.


    The person who is confused is Chen Tang.


    She picked up the bead and put it in front of her.


    He weighed it twice: "It looks like a bead made of a glass car."


    Imperial green glass beads are worthless.


    The real value is the box.


    Chen Tang threw the glass beads to Gu Chi.


    "If you see me, I will give you the beads and the box belongs to me."


    Gu Chi didn''t expect Chen Tang to be so casual and was so busy that he caught the bead. Seeing Chen Tang''s treasure as if he was holding the golden nanmu box in his arms, he was speechless: "People should pay attention to the image."


    Chen Tang said, "The poor man has no image."


    She still has a lot of debts to pay.


    Speaking of debt, Chen Tang only then remembered the envoy of Gaoguo.


    "Have he brought the abdication edict back?"


    "It''s like a treasure! Now Wu Zhaode has become an abandoned son."


    "Who made Wu Zhaode fail too much in being a human being? No matter whether it is the lord, husband or father, he has no role to be qualified, so it is normal to become an abandoned son. I really want to sigh, and I am also sighing how he lasts until now to become an abandoned son." Perhaps the two bowls of Anshen Soup began to work before, and the strong sleepiness gradually occupied the brain. Chen Tang forced himself to ask, "Have our people set out?"


    Gu Chi said: "I have set out with two edicts."


    Yifen is the son of Mi.


    Yipin is the fifth son of abdication. The messenger brought back the abdicated young son.


    The Lord��s arrangement has indeed hurt his family.


    The youngest son was only June, his biological mother had a middle-class position in the inner court, and his mother''s family was not at a high level in the country. It was the new crown who had accumulated some status through military achievements in recent years, and his foundation was shallow. In this configuration, the young son is simply a natural puppet lord.


    The remaining troops who suffered defeat were happy to see this.


    As long as you can reach a peace talk with Kang Guo, it is more in line with their interests when the new master is young than the new master is young and R&F. There will always be someone to take the blame in this battle. The new master may reuse them, but it may also use them as a scapegoat for establishing his authority.


    And the young lord and the queen mother will rely more on the old ministers.


    This is a faction of power.


    Let��s talk about the Five Sons.


    Wu Xian��s fifth son is already an adult, and his mother��s family is strong. This time he has the heavy responsibility of governing the country. You must know that governing the country is only treated by the prince! If he gets the abdication edict again, what would he do? Will he admit the abdication edict in the hands of the remnants?


    Wouldn��t the conflict between the two sides be here?


    Will the ambitious Mi son be willing to miss the throne?


    Even if he is willing, Mei Jinghe will make him unable to accept it!


    Mi''s son''s abdication edict will appear at the climax of this drama! When Mei Jinghe started the perfect ceremony of the literati''s way and assisted the son of Mi to kill his brother and usurp the throne, Chen Tang would order people to express this abdication edict before the Yellow Bird hunts mantis. This is what the **** is called a killing! Whether it is the Mi son who is stained with blood and life on his hands, or the Mei Jinghe who is perfectly destroyed...


    This is a beautiful thing that can make you laugh out loud just by thinking about it.


    It��s a pity that you can��t see it with your own eyes.


    Gu Chi knows Chen Tang��s abacus best.


    As an enemy, I can''t help but feel a little sympathy.


    Mei Jinghe''s wave was so miserable.


    Jiang Sheng was comparable to that of the past when he was cheated by Qi Yuanliang.


    Gu Chi said a pity: "...It''s just that our people are not very strong. I''m afraid they can''t take advantage of the opportunity of Mei Jinghe being backfired to completely kill her. This plan is still flawed."


    Chen Tang doesn��t feel regretful.


    "Mei Jinghe has a Qi Yanqing to protect her. Not to mention that she was just destroyed and backfired by the perfect ceremony, she could not be killed even if she was terminally ill." A cold plot flashed in Chen Tang''s eyes, and soon she lowered her eyelids and restrained her eyes. "It''s better if she doesn''t die. If she finishes the film here, how can she sing the good show in the southwest?"


    The perfect ceremony to destroy the plum Jinghe is nothing more than collecting interest.


    Chen Tang is waiting for her.


    Just this surprise, Gu Chi felt that Cui Xiao would not be happy.


    Cui Hui, the daughter of Cui Xiao, was also pulled in because of the plan.


    Gu Chi: "We have to ask about good filial piety in this matter."


    When using someone��s daughter, you must always tell your father.


    Chen Tang: "This is nature."


    She was not worried that Cui Xiao would object.


    It��s not because Cui Xiaohui gave everything to her, the master, but Chen Tang did not intend to use Cui Hui to do anything else, but just wanted Cui Hui to go back to her ex-husband��s house to check out her children, and talk to her ex-husband. Cui Hui, the ex-husband, is the leader of the gentry forces of Qi State and the spokesperson of the old-fashioned forces.


    To put it more simply, Cui Hui is a lobbyist.


    In addition to Cui Hui, Chen Tang also arranged a line.


    This game is not for killing people, but for the sake of heartbreaking.


    Teach Mei Jinghe a good lesson!


    In addition to men and women, there is another gender in this world called "power"! In order to consolidate one''s own power, even the king and his subjects have a day of separation from one''s own relationship. What does Mei Jinghe''s master need?


    No, what she needs is an alliance that can consolidate her position. This person can be Mei Jinghe or someone else...


    not to mention-


    Mei Jinghe also has a way of scholars who make the lord unable to rest! Her situation is very similar to that of Qishan back then.


    Once a crisis of trust in the monarch and minister breaks out, it will be no sooner or later to turn against each other.


    Gu Chi had goosebumps when he heard these thoughts. It is true that words are sincere and not deceive others. Birds of a feather flock together to make people separate! The Lord can meet Qi Yuanliang because they are already in the same frequency.


    The envoy brought back Wu Xian''s abdication edict.


    He didn''t even breathe, "Fortunately, I''m not humiliating my fate!"


    The emergence of the edict solved the most troublesome problem for everyone.


    Nor is no one raised any objections.


    "Why is it the young master?"


    I haven''t heard of anything special about this young man.


    New children emerged all year round in the inner court, and Wu Xian��s children were born before the founding of the People��s Republic of China, with the amazing scale of the children, with more than 50. He himself is afraid that even the child''s face and name cannot match, so how could he notice the young master who is not astonishingly beautiful? Not to mention that he was given abdication... If he really wanted to abdicate, he would choose one from the adult young master. It was really abnormal.


    Some people speculated: "Maybe it means the surname Chen."


    From Kang Guo��s standpoint, I do prefer younger ones.


    This guess is reasonable.


    Everyone stopped exploring the matter��the king was arrested, and the successor candidate was still invaded. No matter how you listened to it, it was so disgraceful.


    Little did they know that another big thunder would detonate behind!


    The people sent by Chen Tang pinched the time just right.


    The news that the remnants of the army was ordered to support the young master came for a quarter of an hour. When the fifth young master of the country heard the bad news, he angrily smashed the nodes in the house. At this time, the house was in a mess, and there was no place to put on the ground: "Young master, I''m very happy!"


    at the same time-


    The news of supporting the young master also reached Mi''s side.


    She looked silently at her son like an angry beast.


    He whispered, "Why don''t you admit it."


    The son gasped: "Did you recognize it? What do you recognize?"


    Mi closed her eyes unbearably.


    Even if this son pretended to be harmless in the past, she could see his unconcealed ambition and desire from his performance just now: "Are you admitting this life! I am lucky to get it, but I am lucky to lose it. Some things are destined to be ours, and it is useless to fight for it! The first king and the two young masters are from good backgrounds, so what are you going to end up? Why are you going to fight for that?"


    The son whispered and angry: "If you don''t fight, the fate of our mother and mother is not even as good as those three idiots! We will die worse than them! My son just is unwilling to accept his fate. Why should he accept his fate? Some things are done by my grandfather and my father, and my son can do it too!"


    His words made Mi frightened.


    He hurriedly covered his rebellious mouth.


    He said in panic: "You are crazy!"


    The son brushed away Mi''s hand, and disappointed appeared in his eyes.


    "Mom, if you still think I am your son, help me!"


    Mi said heartbrokenly: "Help you? Do you know what you are going to do? The legitimate heir now is your younger brother. Even without him, you have several other adult brothers. What are you fighting with them? What''s the use of fighting with them! Today''s Gaoguo, even if you get the fight, what''s the point of fighting against Kangguo?"


    The son''s eyes were sharp.


    "It''s useful! Even if the country is destroyed, your son will die!"


    |��`)


    The trusted woman is willing to combine meat and vegetables for her whole life, and I hope to pass the subject next week.

 Chapter 1097 1097: Palace Change (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 1097 1097: Palace Change (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Pa!


    The crisp slap made the mother and son confused.


    Mi is a female family member in the inner house. She has been living a pampered life for many years and has been taken care of by the eunuchs and maids in her daily life. How much strength can she have? The slap she lost control of her emotions was not serious for ordinary people, let alone her son who practiced the inner martial arts? His face didn''t hurt, but his son''s heart hurt. He couldn''t believe it: "You hit me? Just because I want to fight, do you hit me regardless of the relationship between mother and son?"


    Mi came to her senses and stared at her red palms in a daze.


    Faced with her son''s questioning, she endured her heartache and changed her gentle and gentle appearance: "I beat you for my mother, not because you want to fight with others, but because you despise your own life! I gave birth to you for ten months to make you a "collapse" way of death?"


    At the end of the story, she burst into tears.


    Tears flowed and delicate makeup was covered with tears.


    In my memory, my son saw Mi crying in front of him for the first time. His first reaction was that he felt distressed and wanted to speak softly and apologize. These thoughts lasted for only a moment, and he was cruelly swallowed by his words in his throat, and he was extremely irritated: "My mother, you, a woman in the inner husband, don''t know anything at all... People are different from death. It''s better to die vigorously than to live a cowardly life. What''s the point of a life?"


    All the words of my son added together, but the first sentence brought even greater damage to Mi. She was so big that her tears stopped and she looked at her son with a look of surprise. She really didn''t understand. When did her son, who had always been filial and obedient, had the idea of ??despising her. Like his father Wu Xian, she despised the knowledge of the woman in the back house.


    Even though Mi followed Wu Xian very early and gave birth to two sons and two daughters, Wu Xian didn''t like her to teach her children personally. The child was sent to the front yard when he was six years old. He had no talent for cultivation and followed the master and martial artist hired by a large sum of money to practice and study, from the 2nd update. The mother and son spend less and less time together.


    Now we can only see them every day by day.


    Perhaps because she communicated too little, her impression of several children, especially the eldest son in front of her, was still in their childhood.


    The mother and son depend on each other in the back house.


    She works hard to protect her children, and the children are filial and dependent on her.


    I never thought that this sentence would be said from the child.


    "You just have to fight for this way of death?"


    She really doesn''t understand her son''s thoughts.


    Mi''s words made her son manic: "How to die? Is it okay for me to lose? If you don''t want to fight, I will stop me if I want to fight? You gave me this life for ten months and gave me this life, but it doesn''t mean I have to live like a puppet. You just need to live as long as you can. Do you think you can live, but have you ever wondered if I would like to be a dwarf for the rest of my life?"


    Born to be humble, you can only use bowing your head to exchange for survival?


    Previously, they were the two sons of the previous queen.


    Their mother was born with a noble birth, and they were also legitimate sons. On the other hand, my mother was born as a dancer, and as a concubine, I was really not qualified to compete with them. In order to make my life better with my grandmother, I have been pressing my face against them over the years, being respectful everywhere and laughing at all times, and not having any resentment.


    Finally, they were killed, but they were picked by the youngest man who was only in June! Do you have to nod and bow to the youngest in the future? Why? Just ask why? Why can''t he fight?


    The position fell on the youngest, but he was dissatisfied!


    Mi looked at her completely unfamiliar son, as if she knew him for the first time: "You, you are crazy, you are really crazy!"


    The son said, "I have never been crazy."


    He looked at Mi''s eyes with a little disappointed look.


    "It''s just that you never understood your son."


    After saying this, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    Mi hurriedly chased her out, only seeing her back disappearing at the end of the corridor. This scene made her full strength slid down the door frame and slid down on the ground. She didn''t even know when her second son appeared: "My mother, why are you sitting here?"


    Seeing Mi''s makeup being washed by tears, she hurriedly called the palace maid to take her to wash up: "My son has heard about the Fourth Brother."


    "Your fourth brother asked you to come?"


    Mi still has a way of taking care of his servants.


    No one dared to spread the story of what happened in the palace.


    The second son said, "Well, the fourth brother said he was out of control and said harsh words. Mother, the fourth brother actually has his own difficulties."


    Looking at the haggard person in the mirror, Mi did not say a word.


    The second son continued, "The father and prince have many descendants, and the illegitimate brothers are relatively close to each other. How can there be no conflict in private? The fourth brother suffered a lot of secret losses before, and he didn''t say anything because he was worried that his mother would feel distressed. The son also understood why the fourth brother wanted to climb up and be a superior person. He really didn''t want to live a life of looking at people''s faces and resting on others. Both legitimate brothers were dead, and the rest were all illegitimate brothers. Why are they not qualified to compete for a large position?"


    The strength of the mother''s family and the birth mother''s background can only be regarded as bargaining chips. Their real principal is still the identity of "Son of Wu Xian". The starting point of the brothers is actually the same. But their mother was always careful. Even though she held the power of the inner court in her hand, she still gave in to everyone. It seemed that everyone could squat on their heads and shit.


    A gentle personality is not a bad thing, but you can''t be gentle to everyone.


    Not only that, I also reminded my brothers to be kind and respectful.


    This word is a joke in Lao Wu��s family.


    Forget it, a brother from a mother and a compatriot, but how can you be respectful to other illegitimate brothers who are separated from their belly? You think they are brothers and brothers, but they only think that you are the seeds born from dancers.


    I don��t know anything and I like to preach over and over again.


    After a long time, the fourth brother will certainly rebel.


    Mi: ������


    She really doesn''t know about her son being bullied.


    ����But you are all your father��s children����


    The second son sighed and stretched out a palm: "My grandma, not counting those who died prematurely, I have fifty-three brothers and sisters. Can the first few children be loved by him, and those who come after him can meet him all year round? As a biological father, he still doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone those servants who change their minds with the wind?"


    Some things are gone if they don��t fight.


    If you don��t be content with yourself, things will fall from the sky.


    Some of the fourth brother''s words are a little bit extreme and ugly, but they are indeed what they say in their hearts, and they are all the grievances they have suffered over the years. Mi found that her second son was also quite unfamiliar: "The question is, is it worth it? Gao Guo is in a turmoil, your father is defeated and captured. How long can Gao Guo... last? Is it really worth it to fight for his own life for a false reputation that is worthless?"


    The second son looked into her eyes and gave a positive answer.


    "My mother, it''s worth it."


    "Because this is what the fourth brother pursues."


    "For the Fourth Brother, even if he can only sit for one day, it is worth it. Why don''t you fulfill it?"


    They are not unable to see high domestic and foreign troubles.


    But even if you are the lord of a fallen country, it is a height that many mediocre people cannot reach in their lifetime? Not everyone cherishes their lives so much. Some people can give up their dignity to live, but some people can give up their lives for dignity.


    The fourth brother''s dignity is on the throne.


    Mi completely collapsed and cried when she heard this.


    After crying, my swollen mind calmed down. She calmly wiped her tears and suppressed her heartache: "I know, I''m here, I''ll send me an order, and ask Wang Fangyi to discuss the important matters."


    As the highest-ranking concubine in the inner court, Mi family is no different from the queen except for the title of queen. If she sends someone to invite someone, the other party will not be able to come. The second son almost didn''t react when he heard this, because Wang Fangyi was the youngest biological mother, and what would he do to invite the other party to come here at this time?


    Second son: "My mother?"


    Mi: "Don''t you want to fight?"


    "I really want to..."


    He found that Mi''s eyes swept away the kindness and gentleness of the past, becoming deep and dark, so pure that she could not see any emotion.


    Mi suppressed the surging emotions in her heart and said decisively: "Since you want to fight, let''s take advantage of today and the youngest will be determined tomorrow. If you want to fight again, it will be a ruthless person. How many court officials are willing to support it? It''s just right to take action tonight."


    Rebellion, palace change.


    Although they don��t have many people, she has an advantage. The inner court is all her home court, and the biological mothers of those concubines can easily become hostages. With these people in hand, others can be called to be afraid of others. As long as the inner court is controlled first, then join hands with the foreign court to suppress the news. The morning meeting tomorrow will be final.


    "Your father abdicated to the youngest, it is definitely not his own idea. If the two countries fail to confront each other, and if you push a young master who doesn''t know anything, how can the subjects rest in peace?"


    A six-month-old child can grow up.


    Now it''s my second son''s turn to punish him.


    ��My mother����


    Mi said to herself: "Wang Fangyi is the biological mother of the new master. The new master ascended the throne. She is the Queen Mother of the King. The sisters in the palace will all rely on her in the future. There is nothing wrong with pleasing her in advance. Especially those who are young but have not yet given birth to children..."


    It��s okay to have children, but being a widow is also a widow with children.


    The others were in trouble, the widow who was alone.


    As a concubine, I can��t go home yet, so I can only live my life in the palace.


    Mi''s family was resolute and vigorous, with her sister helping her, and arranged the banquet in just half a day. Most of the concubines in the palace had no news and had not received any news from the outer court. Mi was kind to others and did not doubt the nature of the banquet. Most of them replied to the appointment. The few concubines who received the news were worried, but they did not dare to have conflicts with Mi at this critical moment.


    They have a mother''s support, but this support is separated by the numerous palace walls. If there is really danger, they cannot come immediately.


    Not everyone is willing to pay attention to Mi''s family.


    Some experienced people find excuses to refuse.


    "It''s not right." Worried about something change, they wanted to send a message to the outside court, but they couldn''t even open the palace gate. After some trouble, I realized that the palace gate was locked from outside and there were still people guarding the exits everywhere. He seemed to be in a state of house arrest, and someone was so angry that he was crazy, "Bastard-who allowed you to do this?"


    "You guys woo-"


    Their screams came to an abrupt end.


    Mei Jinghe only left a sneer.


    Control the inner court is not troublesome. What��s troublesome is how to not alarm other forces in the outer court and quietly control the palace guards. Mi has been showing kindness everywhere over the years and has helped many poor families to plead with each other. She is not very powerful and can be useful at critical moments.


    Looking at the inner court, which seemed to be the same as usual but was actually undercurrent, Qi Cang said astonished: "I want me to tell you, your cheap sister is more promising and smart than her child. Look, the first time I took the palace change, I made it look pretty."


    All processes are orderly and not like newbies.


    Mei Meng said, "She is a smart woman."


    After contacting this period, Mei Meng found that Mi��s bones had a resilience. This person looked as gentle as water on the surface, and as hard as iron in his bones! True soft on the outside and **** the inside! It��s a pity that Mi��s environment is so bad, and she has a son who is more than a tall man around her, so she is destined to be dragged into the water! However, all this has nothing to do with Mei Meng. She only cares about one thing now-


    She murmured at the moon that was about to be fulfilled in the sky.


    "here we go!"


    The wind and rain outside are swaying, and the inner court is lively and prosperous.


    The most beautiful concubines and female relatives of Wu Xian are also the most beautiful. They are thin and fat, and they are more beautiful than flowers. Although I did not deliberately dress up and travel, the silk and satin still shine. The people who have been treated almost the same, and the more careful people among them find that the seats today are a bit strange. Why did Wang Fangyi''s position be moved to the front? Did the palace maid make a mistake by carelessness?


    No one corrected it until the banquet began.


    This is intriguing.


    What��s even more strange is that Wang Fangyi did not show up until the banquet started.


    Mi: "Wang Fangyi ordered someone to come here just now, saying that the child suddenly had a high fever at noon, and even the wet nurse''s **** refused to drink. She kept guarding the child and had no intention of coming here."


    This is true.


    The people sent by the Mi family were also stopped outside.


    Obviously, Wang Fangyi also learned about the news that Wu Xian had abdicated to her son. The surprise made her not even have time to feel sad for Wu Xian. When she heard Mi invite her over, she directly made an excuse to refuse and prepared to survive these two days before talking.


    Mi did not force it either.


    The other concubines didn��t think it was wrong.


    The current medical technology is not high, and the premature death rate of young children is not low. Children aged six months old may be gone in a high fever. Everyone has given birth to children. If you understand the mood of being a mother, you will also understand Wang Fangyi. Mi looked at everyone and ordered the banquet to start with a smile.


    It was not until after three rounds of drinking that she announced the news about Wu Xian.


    Many people are drunk.


    Hearing this, I was so scared that I woke up instantly.


    The sound of the wine glass hitting the table one after another.


    Mi seemed to have not heard it.


    ����How come the inner court is particularly quiet today?��


    It should be updated at this time.


    Yes, I haven''t heard the call today.


    Not only did there be no sound, but there was no sound in the patrol.


    Following someone whispered in confusion.


    "It''s really quiet. My world-famous star likes to make trouble the most... He always bullies his brother. Why are you so well-behaved today?"


    Many concubines took care of their children when they went to the banquet.


    Mi has always advocated the style of being kind and respectful to her brothers, hoping to get in touch with Wang Ji, the prince of the same age. If she has played more, her relationship will naturally be close. Her proposal was strongly supported by Wu Xian, and the other concubines could only do it to please Wu Xian. If there are too many times, they will also bring their children out without the need for Mi to deliberately notify him. When the adults are in the main hall, the children stay in the side hall and there is a dedicated person to serve them.


    It��s okay if you��re older, but if you��re younger, you like to cry.


    One crying brings up one another.


    Today��


    They seem to be too quiet.


    |��`)


    The other part of the department is fine, so I will deduct points and fine it.

 Chapter 1098 1098: Palace change (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1098 1098: Palace Change (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The concubines who were the first to discover this were all lost.


    He threw a frightened look at Mi.


    In addition to her, the concubines who were close to each other also realized that something was wrong.


    Immediately, my cold sweat broke out, my muscles trembled unnaturally, I tried to swallow my saliva, and used great concentration to press the screams that were approaching my throat back to my stomach: "...I am just drinking with my sisters, I forgot that Ruaner will depend on me every time I go to this spot, it is not my mother. Ah Chuan, go to the side hall to see if Ruaner is making trouble, don''t let this willful little demon star hurt his brothers and feet..."


    She tried to make her look normal, laughed and joked with the sisters, turned her head with the opportunity, and told the dowry maid to go to the side hall to see the situation, and conveyed the meaning that only the master and servant knew. The maid grew up with her, and the two of them had a good relationship. The concubines around him also secretly paid attention to her development and tightened her handkerchief.


    The maid took the order to get up and go to the side hall.


    Several people were about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "ah-"


    The mutation happened the moment the maid stepped across the hall gate with one foot. A short and sharp scream was heard, and a red blood column gushed out from the wound in front of her. The maid''s body leaned back along the attack force, and her entire upper body was slashed into two pieces, leaving only a little flesh and blood connected. A bunch of damaged organs lost their skin and flowed out along the wound.


    Warm blood gathered under the maid. She died with her eyes closed, and her beautiful face remained with extreme fear.


    The hall is full of strings and bamboo orchestras.


    Most of the girls didn''t notice what happened in the hall gate.


    It was not until a few screams were too sharp and another person slapped the table, and the movement was so loud that the musician stopped the music. Everyone looked at the man who was slapped the table and stood up. It was this time that they noticed the body of the maid lying at the gate of the hall.


    The nearly separated dead body hit their eyes.


    Except for a few of them who are from relatively low-born children, the worst of them are good children. A considerable number of them are women from a noble family who were raised in a deep boudoir and then entered Wu Xian��s backyard to be a canary! The storm of troubled times is blocked outside the courtyard wall, and there is very little chance to face **** scenes. But this does not mean that they will be scared by a corpse, and someone immediately asked.


    But the person who asked was the person who patted the table: "What happened?"


    The other party endured his anger and looked at Mi. She was too lazy to maintain false peace and asked loudly: "What happened? I shouldn''t ask this question, I should ask you! Mi, what are your intentions today? Why do you send someone to kill my maid?"


    In extreme anger, he didn''t even have the honorary title.


    Mi''s anger was not offended, nor was she guilty of being caught. She was still as gentle as water, but her words made people shudder: "Ah? It turns out that she is my sister''s maid. That''s a misunderstanding. She is also blamed for her sneaky behavior, so she was misunderstood as an assassin. My sisters also know that the country is in turmoil, and the king is in prison. I don''t know how many pairs of bad intentions are in the dark. I am also worried that the villain will hurt the young son in the palace, so I have to be alert."


    The three-year-old child doesn��t believe this excuse.


    The maid gave birth to a son who served concubines since childhood. She was later promoted to a first-class maid and treated it as a dowry and entered Wu Xian''s house. When her sisters visit each other on weekdays, she always follows her master, and she looks familiar when she goes back and forth. Not only her, but also the great palace maids around her who are well-known and doted on the courtesy and favored concubines cannot be mistaken for being a villain!


    This is not a murder at all, it is clearly a murder!


    Mi has been taking over the power of the inner court over the years and is familiar with the palace staff. How could she not know the great palace maids around her concubines?


    This is definitely talking lies with your eyes open!


    "Mi, what are you talking about!"


    This response obviously cannot satisfy the victim''s concubines.


    She was so angry that she was trembling all over. The movement was too large and her hair was messing up. Her anger was still rising: "I just asked her to go to the side hall to see the mutton. Where did she get sneaky? Why are you so vicious and so desperate in public? You''re really wrong. You really can bark dogs and beasts that can''t bark, and you''ll kill people if you bite them!"


    She despises Mi on weekdays.


    Even if Wu Xian arranged her to be nice in appearance, she was placed on Xu Jie''s mansion with a gold coating and the orphanage of Xu''s distant relatives, Mi''s family was not very hated. First, she was born in a humble family, and was a dancer; second, Mi was timid and cringe-hearted, soft and almost had no temper, and was only gentle and gentle; third, Mi was not the most favored woman, and Wu Xian''s favor on Mi''s side accounted for at most 20%. For this reason, she often persuaded Wu Xian to enjoy the same amount of rain.


    Especially after Wu Xian founded the country, Mi helped the queen take care of the inner court. Every time Wu Xian came to the inner court to rest, she arranged it properly, even the most unpopular concubine could be her turn. Wu Xian''s descendants have also experienced a blowout in recent years.


    Neighborhood women almost have one or more children.


    Mi''s family is generous and fair, and everyone admires it.


    Over time, even those who don��t like Mi��s family must admit that Mi��s family have been more competent than the previous kings and later. It��s not about which woman the previous queen suppressed, nor about which child she murdered, but that Mi��s family is more humane than the previous queen�� If Mi hadn��t had the family strength that could support her, she would basically be the only candidate for Wu Xianli��s successor.


    Acknowledgement, but I still look down on it in my heart.


    The victims were one of them.


    He looked down on Mi but took advantage of her and became pregnant twice.


    Mi said, "You have drunk too much, wake up and sober up."


    A light sentence makes people feel scared.


    "Mi''s��"


    "Didn''t the people who serve you see? Your wife is drunk now! She is starting to talk nonsense!" Mi pressed the cup in her hand heavily on the table, and made a muffled sound when touched the velvet cloth. "If you disturb the nobles here, you will not be able to lose your life!"


    "Mi, what did you do to Zhu''er!"


    This question made everyone''s hearts hang up.


    No one here is a brainless person. When you see this posture, you guessed that today''s situation is not something that a maid can stop. Thinking of the quiet side hall, the concubines who brought their children to the banquet were so scared that they were gloomy. Countless **** scenes flashed through their minds like watching the lights. Each frame was a broken limb and a broken arm lying in a pool of blood, and a child''s head with their children''s facial features!


    Mi: "Lianger is very good, she was coaxed to sleep by the wet nurse."


    Her voice is still gentle.


    The next sentence changed, and the words spit out were like poisonous snakes crawling on the back of the women''s spine and neck, crawling to their ears and spitting out the snake''s letter: "However, if you are still drunk and unwilling to sober up, you will not have to drink some peaceful soup and sleep for a night."


    The implication is that it may also be a good sleep for a lifetime.


    In the hall, a needle can be heard.


    The concubines who were closer to the hall gate found that there were many figures of guards outside the window, far exceeding the scale of guarding a palace. Judging from the figure, they were armed with armor and armed with sharp arms! This is a Hongmen banquet!


    "Mrs. Mi, what are you doing?"


    The concubine who was closest to Mi said.


    Mi said, "Please gather all the sisters in the hall for a night."


    After saying that, she smiled and clapped her hands.


    Order the musician to continue playing music.


    Two burly and strong warrior guards also came in quietly, and half of them took away the maid''s body, and the hanging organs dragged out dirty traces on the ground. Several people who witnessed this scene had spasms in their throats and were in a state of intense vomiting.


    "A night of gathering? Do you want to rebel and slaughter the palace?"


    "It doesn''t have to be bloody." Mi smiled gently and harmlessly, "Sisters don''t know the common affairs. Those below need to use a hundred tanks of water to clean a palace."


    Everyone here will not be enough to clean it if they are dried. Although it is a joke, no one can laugh.


    Mi, she really has the determination to kill everyone.


    The window shows people.


    They are like beasts ready to go, looking straight at their vital points with their greedy eyes, stretching out their sharp claws at any time to break open the sternum, taking out their hearts and tearing their flesh, and having a feast.


    The condemned concubine glanced at Mi Shi first, then suddenly got up and exploded, grabbed an exquisite porcelain plate and broke it, and picked up the largest and sharpest fragment and pointed it straight at Mi Shi. A series of actions could not hide her nobleness. Her red lips slightly opened, her beautiful eyes were filled with sarcasm, and she looked directly at Mi''s eyes: "Haha, it''s enough to make the people below save some use. I just don''t know if Mrs. Mi has the courage? Do you dare to raise a knife to slaughter us all here, and kill all the bloodlines of the king! Mi, do you dare? Do you have the courage?"


    Her anger completely burst out from her chest!


    "The fox is pretending to be a tiger''s power!"


    ��Bluff!��


    "Mi, I bet you dare not!"


    Thinking about it with your toes, Mi is not brave either.


    Who here has no relationship with the ministers of the foreign court?


    Either the daughter and sister of this family, or the distant in-laws of that family, no matter how bad it is, who will be his adopted daughter or who will be his adopted sister!


    What is the difference between killing everyone present and killing all the children they gave birth to and Gao Guowaiting��s complete breakup? Still want to get out of here? Wouldn''t you really think that killing all the descendants of Wu Xian who were not from Mi''s family would have the position of the king to fall on her son?


    The heirs that civil and military officials do not recognize are nothing!


    They can even deny the bloodline of the Mi son from a completely different way, arrange a few lovers for Mi, and then ask their lovers to perjure them. As long as everyone says that these lovers were good at the time of Mi''s dancer, they have been in trouble since then, and even cuckolded Wu Xian. Who can prove that Mi son is Wu Xian''s seed?


    Is it proved that Wu Xian flew back from Kangguo Camp?


    Or do some ridiculous blood test?


    No, what matters is not the truth!


    Importantly, Mi and her son will die miserably!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense and tense to the critical point.


    Everyone was waiting for Mi''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, she just laughed.


    The laughter went from light to heavy, from small to large, and even had a bit of wild and indulgent smell. At close distance, you can still see the crystal clearness of her eyes rolling. She burst into tears. Mi Shi stopped for a long time, and while using a veil to light the water stains on the corners of her eyes, she endured her sore cheeks and said, "You bet, I dare not? Do you know what gambling is? It''s not that she opens her mouth and holds a sharp fragment to be considered a gamble. If a real gambler goes to the gambling table, who doesn''t mortgage his hands and feet?"


    Among the people, there are too many such gamblers.


    After Mi finished speaking, she pulled out the sword hidden under the table in panic and approached the other party step by step, and the other party retreated step by step.


    "Don''t think it''s intact when you go to the gambling table!" Mi, who seemed weak, was extremely steadily holding the sword at this moment. The older concubines were inappropriate to think of a certain detail. Mi used a drum to dance into Wu Xian''s eyes. She was certainly steadily holding the sword, "It''s just a life. Do you really think it''s an amazing bargaining chip? How do you know I can''t afford to bet or lose?"


    It��s not that you are ruthless and unwilling to kill all the people, nor is it that you are afraid of death.


    The fourth brother told her that she could spare her life for a "collapse", and when the second son told her that she could understand the fourth brother, she didn''t care about anything when she realized that she didn''t understand her own flesh and blood at all. These children are the spiritual support that supports her to live through these years and are the whole of her world.


    When the spiritual pillar collapses, her world will completely collapse!


    If her flesh and blood die, what''s the point of living?


    If you kill all these people, you will be torn to pieces by angry ministers tomorrow; if you don��t kill them, her son can fulfill his long-cherished wish, but what if you do this? How many of them, mother and son, can resist Kang Guo��s cavalry? Can it stop the demise of the high country? Nothing can be done!


    The ending is still death.


    The ending was destined the moment her son developed ambition!


    The only difference is morning and evening!


    so-


    Mi looked at Jianfeng''s snow-white hibiscus face, smiling with a gentle smile as usual: "Are you shaking?"


    Bang!


    The porcelain plate fragments in the concubine''s hand fell to the ground, exploded three petals.


    Mi lowered her eyes and squinted, then confronted her for a few more breaths before she took back her sword.


    ��Musicist, keep playing music!��


    Elegant music once again sounded in the quiet palace.


    However, there was no lively this time, but people were panic and unable to eat, worried about their own situation and the whereabouts of their children. No one dared to act rashly, and he could only endure it when he sat stiffly, especially they clearly felt that the ground would sway from time to time, and the metal collision was mixed with the sound of killing, sometimes far away, sometimes near, and several flames reflected outside the window...


    They recognized that this was a warrior fighting.


    This place is the inner court, but the sound of fighting can be heard.


    Everyone clearly understood what was happening at this moment.


    "It''s a palace change, and some rebels want to seize the palace!"


    Mi suddenly spoke and gave the answer.


    One doubt is resolved, and the other confusion arises.


    Who is the rebels mentioned by Mi?


    The concubine who is a child who is close to adulthood closes her eyes in despair and keeps praying in her heart that she is not her own child. They did not blame the children for doing this, but were worried that they would not win or lose their lives when they met the Mi family who was prepared.


    This answer soon came to an outcome.


    The minister who received the news rushed over and was stopped by the imperial guards.


    "Sir, please feel at ease, the traitor has been taken down!"


    "Who is the traitor?"


    The Imperial Guard was obviously ordered: "It''s the fifth young master."


    The fifth prince of the state supervised the country bribed the guards of the outer court, but when he entered the inner court, he was stopped by loyal men and the two sides had a fierce conflict. When the ministers heard this, they knew what the fifth young master was going to do. They wanted to take the lead and kill the young master who was about to succeed the throne before the morning court! Such a powerful palace secret, I don��t even want to kill my brother and seize the throne.


    The minister asked worriedly: "That fifth prince?"


    The Imperial Army said, "I have been captured, the inner court is safe."


    The fifth young master caught everyone off guard, and the other brothers who were interested or were ready to take action were shocked!


    Because there was no news from the inner court, they thought that the rebellion could be quelled so quickly, which was definitely the backup plan left by their old father Wu Xian! Lao Wu was shocked by the enemy, and then he would seek death.


    No matter how unwilling I feel, I can only endure it.


    Endure to survive this night.


    |��`)


    I passed the exam today and I feel that I can pass one by one.

 Chapter 1099 1099: Palace Change (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1099 1099: Palace Change (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Wu Xian, this old man, has the fate of restraining his offspring.


    Before the war between the two countries began, the two legitimate sons died in the palace revolution.


    The winner was decided initially, and two more sons died in the palace change.


    The second son is Wu Xian��s youngest son and fifth son.


    At the beginning, the fifth young master could die two days later.


    As a traitor who led his troops to fight the palace at night, even if he was in the blood of Wu Xian, he would inevitably end up destroying his family. He would not have to bear any flaws in his reputation when he killed him. The fourth young master was this younger brother who was wary of at the beginning! The other party really took the bait!


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the fifth young master did not expect that the fourth brother would crouch down beside him. As the casualties expanded, all the elite soldiers on their side were slaughtered, and the bodies were piled up in the long palace. As the mastermind of the palace transformation, he was also captured alive and sent to see the fourth brother.


    "The fourth brother? It''s you! It''s you! The traitor!" As soon as the two brothers met, the fifth brother first made a splash, his eyes were as gloomy as a wolf. If no one suppressed him, he would pounce on the prey in the next second and bit off the other person''s neck. "I don''t expect that I can''t bite people when I see it silently, but I didn''t expect that there was also cunning in my bones, which was in line with your Idiotic mother. Now I can''t pretend anymore, and I''ve exposed my nature, right? I dare to kill me today, and I will definitely ruin my reputation in the future!"


    After being humiliated by someone, the fourth brother''s white and harmless face instantly turned black into ashes at the bottom of the pot. He and Lao Wu are the worst brothers, and this hatred has been afflicted since childhood.


    The two are of similar age and both are born in illegitimate children. The fifth child has a mother''s family, while the fourth child became the son Wu Xian most valued besides his legitimate son because of his mother''s honor. He remembers the birthday of every year.


    Other brothers and sisters celebrated their birthdays. Wu Xian, the father, either doesn��t remember the days or remembers the days, and just picked up a gift from the warehouse and sent it. Only Wu Xian would personally choose and prepare the children born by Mi. In addition to the most basic rewards, he would also go hunting in advance. Prepare whatever you gain for your children, including rabbit skin, fox skin, and even tiger skin boots, cloaks, and fur clothes. Not expensive, it still makes all the brothers jealous.


    Lao Wu��s birthday is close to him, so he will be treated twice.


    One of them was the fourth child.


    The two brothers'' bond was completely married.


    Lao Wu''s biological mother is not as favored as Mi''s, and Lao Wu himself is not as popular as Lao Si''s fourth, and Wu Xian is not as popular as Lao Si. He is inferior to Lao Si, and in order to win back the city, he criticized Lao Si''s fourth with the origin of a dancer in Mi''s family. Some of the fourth brother''s obsession with "collapse" is also related to the fifth brother. The two brothers had no shame. As soon as the fifth brother finished scolding, the fourth brother kicked him hard in the chest.


    The fifth young master was kicked backwards.


    The body rolled three or four times before stopping.


    He had not recovered from his eyes, and his boots mixed with the smell of soil and blood were stepped on his temples. The fourth young master looked at his old enemy who was trampled under his feet, and his evil thoughts burst out in a more rapid manner: "If you can''t spit out ivory from your mouth, you offend my mother, so I cut your tongue! What do you say is the little girl raised, ha, laughing off your teeth! I was raised by my little girl, aren''t you raised by my little girl? Isn''t your mother also a concubine? Is she a concubine married to a master? So what about the lady of a noble family? So what about the noble daughter of a noble family? You are not a concubine, but you are all born into a concubine? Why are you scolded by a little girl? What kind of grandparents are you raised by a little girl? What kind of grandparents are you raised by a little girl? What kind of grandparents are you raised by me?"


    The hatred accumulated over the years has been accumulated on the soles of my feet.


    After a sweeping away the gentle temperament of the harmless skin, he crushed Lao Wu��s head with his boots, enjoying the other person��s embarrassment like a stray dog ??and the resentment **** in his eyes. After uttering these words, the fourth young master''s reason that was about to lose control was still forced back by him.


    Kick Lao Wu''s head away.


    He retracted his strength, which at most made Lao Wu dizzy and nauseous.


    "...Save your life today, let you watch your head become my stepping stone!" The fourth young master also knew that his palace became a superior and could not convince the public. The sudden death of the youngest person would also become a hidden danger. It is difficult to explain to the outside world, but he did not expect that the fifth brother was so impatient and gave him a head that night! Not only did he give up the head, but he also took over the blame for the youngest death! At the court meeting tomorrow, he could push the youngest''s death to the fifth, saying that the fifth one was in trouble and led his troops to the inner court late at night to persecute the youngest mother and son.


    The youngest who should have accepted the abdication died.


    Lao Wu took the blame for the youngest death again.


    You are the most suitable candidate.


    His mother is the leader of the harem, and he is the most favored among Wu Xian''s adult descendants. Even if he cannot ascend to the position of lord in one go, he can be the leader! The other women in the harem and their descendants were controlled by my mother again, and the overall situation was decided!


    The fourth young master tried hard to calm his excited and hot mind.


    "Are you able to contact the ministers of the previous dynasty?


    ��Contact.��


    "That''s good."


    The fourth young master also has his own power in the court.


    Especially after the eldest and second brother died one after another in the palace revolution, he secretly took a lot of benefits. These connections can support him together tomorrow and defend him! At this time, the fifth young master who was almost kicked out of a concussion overflowed and laughed at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nian Wu was not worried about the fact that he was about to sacrifice to heaven and took the blame, "Let''s listen."


    "Do you think your father really values ??you?" When the fifth young master said this, the blood from the wound on his forehead could not suppress the mockery of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "Wake up, the dancer''s son is just not allowed to go to the table. He treats you nicely on weekdays, but treats you as a lowly thing as your mother. I am happy, and I am unhappy, and I kick it aside, but I don''t care about your life or death?"


    Speaking of father��s favor, the fourth brother is not worthy of it at all.


    "I don''t burn it, why did you start talking nonsense? Or did I step on the foot just now and I got into trouble?" Lao Si murmured, not disgusted with blood, and put the back of his hand on Lao Wu''s forehead, "He is pampering me, what does he do to you?"


    The puppy who was kicked out again and again?


    The next sentence was not said, but the look showed everything.


    Not only did the fifth brother not break the defense, but he laughed even more wildly. When the fourth brother approached with doubt, the blood foam accumulated in his mouth sprayed him in his face. The fourth young master had been incompatible with him for many years. If he knew the other party, he would know more about where his **** was, and he had been on guard.


    This mouth of blood was emptied.


    The fourth young master said, "It''s a vulgar style."


    Lao Wu knew that he could not save himself, and if he begged for mercy, he would only be ridiculed and laughed at. But even if he died, he would not be able to see Lao Si, the lowly person, beg for the spring breeze. He opened his **** mouth and smiled strangely, "Haha, the youngest edict is fake!"


    The confidant who sent the letter tried his best to send the truth.


    The abdication edict written by Wu Xian was given to the fifth son.


    Shen Tang is unstoppable, how could he see that the new Lord Gao Guo is Wu Xian��s already grown son? No matter how capable the son is, adulthood means he can take charge of the rule, which is obviously not conducive to the interests of Kang Guo. So, Shen Youli changed the real edict.


    The abdication edict was written to the young son who was only six months old.


    Wu Xian was imprisoned and did not give up on resisting.


    The edict of true abdication was sent to his confidant.


    Be sure to deliver it before the youngest son takes office.


    The fifth young master was so excited that he shivered all over when he saw the edict. This means that he was the only person his father really admitted. No matter how much he liked the fourth son on weekdays, he would still place his hope on him at critical moments. The fifth young master wanted to wait for the second day of the court meeting, so he took out the edict in public and discussed with his customers only to realize that this was inappropriate.


    His brothers were restless.


    The edict to the youngest is obviously more in line with the interests of most people.


    If two edicts are put together, he has little chance of winning, and may also attract Kang Guo��s reprimand and be handed over as a scapegoat. It would be better to do it. He would kill the youngest person and take the opportunity to destroy the edict. Then he would become the only choice for the ministers. The fifth young master is more like his mother, and hesitated as Wu Xian, and hesitated as he says! At this time, he was glad that he had already inserted his own people into the outer court. The temporary palace change was progressing smoothly until he kicked the iron plate.


    It only took five or six hours from the fifth young master to the prison.


    After he said that the youngest''s edict was fake, the fourth brother''s face was cracked, he lost control and grabbed his collar and roared: "What''s going on?"


    The fifth young master stubbornly said, "The father abdicated and gave it to me!"


    Finally, the fourth brother found another edict for abdication.


    Wu Xian wrote an edict with a private seal in his own hand!


    The fourth young master stared at the name of the edict, his forehead was filled with blue veins, and his eyes almost protruded out of his eye sockets due to the force. He murmured in disbelief: "How could it be you? How could it be you?"


    The fifth young master cursed his lips.


    "It''s not me, can it still be you? How much does the father value legitimate and illegitimate? The eldest and second brother have never been given up by him in recent years. How could you think he doesn''t value his origin? Your mother is worthy of comparing with my mother?"


    The fourth young master held tightly the abdication edict.


    The eyes of the fifth young master who looked at him had a murderous intent.


    "Come here-" ??????The fifth young master knew that this would be the result.


    ��Ph!��


    Spit at the direction of the fourth brother.


    He had no idea where he had strength, and twisted his shoulders, broke away from the martial arts soldiers who were escorting him, and raised his hand to sort out his hat: "The emperor has his own way of death, and the common people have his own way of death. You and I were born in the royal family, so naturally we cannot be equated with the common people. Take a sword!"


    No one followed the fifth young master''s words.


    He endured the dizziness and nausea in his mind, and forced himself to provoke the other party: "Or, do you want to kill me with your own hands?"


    It��s not impossible to kill with your own hands.


    However, reputation is not good.


    The children raised by Mi are all hypocritical and probably don��t dare.


    The facts were as expected by the fifth young master. After a difficult struggle, the fourth brother gave up the pleasure of killing with his own hands and signaled Wu Zu to throw a sword for him. Lao Wu also used this sword without any embellishment of precious jade pearl stone and committed suicide across the sword. I was just a little afraid of the pain, the wound was not deep enough, and I struggled for a while before I was unwilling to give up.


    Lao Wu was forced to death, and Mei Jinghe finally got in after handling her tail.


    The fourth young master saw her as if he saw a spiritual pillar.


    A long sigh of relief: ��Sir, you are finally here.��


    Mei Meng looked at the fifth young master who was suffering from death on the ground.


    Asked: "Why?"


    Didn��t you agree to wait until the court meeting?


    The fourth brother silently handed over the abdication edict, and the answer was here.


    Mei Meng opened the edict and read it at a glance.


    After that, he fell into a long silence.


    The fourth brother was a little guilty: "Sir, I can''t keep him, he can''t live, and he is also asking for death himself..."


    Mei Meng didn''t say anything extra, but just silently rolled up the edict and placed it on the candlelight and burned it clean: "It''s okay."


    The fourth brother was completely relieved when he saw the edict being burned.


    But the resentment and jealousy in his heart still tormented him.


    Lao Wu was dead, but what Lao Wu said was still echoing in his mind. The edict must be true, he did not doubt this. What he was disappointed was that his father had really not considered him. The fifth brother was not famous and had low abilities, but he was able to leave his name in the abdication edict.


    This forced the fourth brother to have an idea��


    His father really cared about his mother''s background.


    The emotions did not last long, and they were soon occupied by the grand drama about to be opened: "Sir, where is the youngest?"


    Mei Meng lowered her eyes and covered her thoughts: "It''s outside."


    The trembling wet nurse knelt outside the hall with her blood-stained cradle.


    "Where is the youngest mother?"


    Mei Meng said, "I committed suicide by hanging my beam."


    The woman knew she was doomed when she saw the death situation. She committed suicide by hanging herself step by step and ordered the wet nurse to take her child to run. She was caught back after running two steps. Mei Meng didn''t look at the child who couldn''t cry for a long time: "The rest of the place has not been arranged yet, I''ll keep an eye on it. There is still a tough battle to fight today-"


    "I feel at ease if I have a gentleman here."


    The fourth brother looked at Mei Meng with his eyes full of trust in his relatives.


    Mei Meng returned with a gentle and firm smile.


    Just turned his head and his smile instantly restrained.


    The corpses on the palace road were still piled up in a row, and Mei Meng stepped straight over, and her pace became faster and her eyes became colder. Qi Cang in the dark was puzzled: "Why are you not very happy?"


    Could it be that people are really worse than God?


    Mei Meng said: "There are two edicts!"


    Qi Cang also saw it, and he smacked his lips: "There are two copies of the abdication edict, which one is true and which one is false?"


    Mei Meng had a calm face: "It''s all true."


    Qi Cang shouted: "Is Wu Xian sick?"


    If he was captured, he wanted Gao Guo to die sooner?


    Mei Meng shook her head and said, "It definitely means the surname Shen."


    Qi Cang thought of his encounter with Shen Tang - a pervert like Zheng Qiao was scolded by her so much that she broke her defense, which was enough to prove that she was sicker than Zheng Qiao! This man could do something tormenting people with two abdication edicts: "Oh, Shen Youli, it''s not uncommon."


    This is not enough to change Mei Meng''s face.


    No matter how hard Shen Youli messes with Gao Guo, she can''t affect Mei Meng.


    "I still don''t understand why you are angry..."


    Mei Meng said: "How do you guarantee that there is no third letter?"


    Qi Cang asked in one sentence.


    ��Third, third letter?��


    "Yes, not only the third letter, but even the fourth, fifth, and sixth... Maybe each of Wu Xian''s sons gave him one." The more Mei Meng said, the more solemn her tone, the more restrained she was, the more she couldn''t help thinking in this direction, "We must be quick!"


    She dare not gamble!


    Qi Cang had an expression of "can still play like this".


    "Everyone has a letter... are you sick?"


    I am very ill, and Zheng Qiao is considered a gentleman when compared with her.


    This Japanese court meeting is destined to be remembered for the ministers of Gao Guo for life.


    The bumps and twists are even more wild than unofficial history!


    Seeing the court officials gathered together, the fifth young master who had always been punctual did not appear to preside over the court meeting. The well-informed ministers exchanged meaningful eyes with each other - the palace change was real last night!


    The passers-by arranged by the fourth young master came out to break the deadlock.


    It seems to be helping Lao Wu speak, but in fact it is in a hurry: "Your Highness the fifth prince has always been punctual, so why would you send someone to the mansion to urge me?"


    At this time, the fourth brother''s voice came from outside the hall: "The fifth son of the king made a huge mistake last night and had committed suicide and apologized."


    |��`)


    Alas, something was wrong. The cough for half a month has not healed. When I swallowed, my throat still hurts as if it was scraped by a knife, and it doesn��t work after taking the medicine.

 Chapter 1100 1100: A waste of water from a bamboo basket [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1100: A waste of water from a bamboo basket [please ask for monthly tickets]


    What?


    Your Highness committed suicide last night?


    This news made the courtiers present who were interested or related to the fifth prince pale, and something exploded in his mind. Fortunately, one of my colleagues took the initiative, otherwise they would have lost their composure: "I dare to ask, what happened last night? The fifth prince was ordered by the king to supervise the country. He was in the heart of the king and was benevolent and virtuous on weekdays. How could he make the so-called great mistake?"


    Even if everyone present knows what''s going on, some questions should still be asked clearly on the surface.


    The fifth young master led his troops to the palace, and was mostly forced to jump over the wall by the edict of abdication, and had to choose to take risks last night. The incident happened suddenly, and the fifth young master didn''t even have time to mobilize all his forces. At least some of the five princes present were unaware of the situation.


    Everyone is dead, and it is too late to say anything now.


    They have to find a way to pick themselves out.


    Find out who was the misleading Wu Gongzi.


    If all the ministers observe carefully, they will find that the fourth son looks a little haggard, not as energetic as before. The fourth brother seemed to be embarrassed about this question, and after a while he sighed, he said the truth: "What the fifth brother did is really a family scandal... He, he not only led his troops to threaten the inner court last night, but also forced the youngest and his biological mother to death..."


    This news is even more exciting!


    Some court officials knew that the abdication edict was written by the youngest, but in less than a day, the youngest was killed by the fifth person who was desperate. When talking about this sad thing, the fourth brother''s sad man burst into tears like a broken pearl, rolling down: "Everything is for brother, delaying the time, otherwise, otherwise I will be able to save my youngest son. I am useless, all the ministers..."


    The fourth brother looked like Mi. He was not the kind of rough and heroic reckless man, but he was tall and so big, and he was so big that he shed tears and blamed himself in public. Even if he had the element of a show, the onlookers could not bear to be moved.


    The fourth brother cried for a long time, and his eyes covered with red silk were purer than rabbits. While crying, he choked and said the rough passage intermittently.


    The youngest''s body was found in a well.


    When salvaging the person, there were not only the youngest in the well, but also the wet nurse who cared for the youngest. The loyal and righteous woman was stabbed by several swords behind her back and was finally pierced through her heart with a sword. The sharp sword penetrated her heart and the youngest''s neck.


    In addition to the youngest, the melee last night also affected the palace near the outer court. The collapsed buildings took away hundreds of innocent people, most of which were servile servants and palace maids. Two concubines died, and three young younger brothers and sisters were killed in the beam of the side hall. The others were slightly injured.


    As for the identity of the concubine, he did not explain in detail.


    The fourth brother cried very sadly.


    That night, he lost five close relatives.


    No matter how hard Wu Xian could live, he could not keep up with the speed of death. That night, he directly killed one-tenth of his children.


    At this time, the actors arranged by the fourth brother began to start the croaker and support.


    The content is nothing more than to attack the five young masters, betrayal, kill the brothers and sisters, exhaust the concubine''s mother, and be unfilial and unkind! This dog is dead well! If he doesn''t die, the king will also kill him if he knows!


    All the ministers were old foxes, and no one said anything when they heard them!


    Well, they are hard to say this.


    Unfilial and unkindness, isn��t this the tradition of the Old Wu family?


    There is a son like that. Lao Wu really has to do so many things, so he can only say that his son inherits his father''s business. This son has the style of being a father!


    If they scolded Lao Wu, they would scold Wu Xian in disguise.


    Furthermore, is the culprit really the fifth?


    They are not personal experiences, they know what happened to the inner court last night! Did Lao Wu do these things alone? Or did it happen to someone else, and he took the blame? There was no news from the inner court! There may be hidden truths in the matter!


    As an old fox, you will know something is wrong with it when you smell it.


    Who did the matter? Don��t just look at the so-called evidence of people, but also who are the biggest beneficiaries! Obviously, the biggest beneficiaries so far are Lao Si and Mi! What the mother and son said is not credible! Therefore, the minister who had no interests in this matter chose to remain silent and observe the progress of the situation quietly.


    The fifth prince and his party obviously did not believe the fourth brother''s words.


    The minister said, "I''m afraid someone is not framed!"


    When he said this, he looked at the fourth brother with some meaning.


    The fourth brother was not guilty or embarrassed about this, he was just angry! Angry, he was framed: "What do you mean?"


    The minister said seriously: "The fourth young master dares to tell his innocence?"


    The fourth brother clenched his fists in anger, and he tried hard to suppress his manic tongue: "In your opinion, brothers and family affection is so despicable? Will you cruelly kill your five younger siblings for the stormy family business? If you say you can, what if I just recognize this basin of dirty water?"


    The official''s face was choked and his face turned pale.


    "The fourth young master is just a mess!"


    "Aren''t you just talking nonsense and accusing others of being innocent?" Lao Si looked around and saw that everyone''s expressions had not improved much. He made a fuss and pointed his sword at the sky. "I know what you are thinking. If I were too lazy to pay attention to it in the past, it was just that the country was in turmoil and the country was urgently needed to be united! I swear with my cultivation - if I really killed any brother and sister with my own hands, I would kill the heaven and earth together!"


    The fourth brother deliberately made the pronunciation of the word "personal hand".


    All the ministers were stunned.


    The outside of the hall is as blue as washing.


    The breeze blew on my face, without any abnormality.


    The fourth brother''s oath indeed dispelled many people''s suspicions.


    This court meeting originally wanted to confirm the new king, but the youngest designated by Wu Xian was killed by Lao Wu. Lao Wu, who had outstanding family background and status, died, and now he can only choose a new person. A country cannot be without a king for a day! They hope to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Now it is uncertain. When the incident of the palace change reaches Chen Tang, the ghost knows whether this woman will hold Wu Xian hostage and abdicate another heir to abdicate for a few months. The palace changed twice this year, and Wu Xian died seven children, but he could not stand the third one.


    Chen Youli moved her mouth, and Gao Guo broke her head.


    It��s not that the night is long and there are many dreams, so it��s better to make a decision as soon as possible.


    The actors arranged by the fourth brother were conscientious and the suggestions put forward were approved by most of the officials. The minister who had no position recommended the right candidate in his mind. The minister with great importance never ended, and the fourth brother joined in and brought one. Wu Xian''s adult and his nearly adult son were all picked up until a recognized Qingliu walked off the scene with her beard.


    He recommended the fourth brother.


    The fourth brother was stunned: "This is not possible!"


    Why not?


    He was born in a humble background, had no dependence on his mother''s family, and was young and energetic and had low qualifications. If he chose him, he would probably not be able to convince the public and would not help Gao Guo become better. The Qingliu said with emotion and emotion: "The Fourth Highness is too humble. If the destiny of Gaoguo ends, it will be like this. You are not your own fault. Please do not refuse!"


    After Qingliu said this, some people seemed to have reacted.


    Everyone responded and recommended the fourth son.


    The minister who had a conflict of interests with the fourth brother rolled his eyes in his heart.


    But they couldn''t find out the other party''s fault either.


    The others even made clear vows.


    With God��s letter to him, he is indeed innocent.


    The fourth brother naturally refused to submit easily and refused again and again.


    According to the process, the matter has to be pulled back and forth three times before the fourth brother could not help but sigh and agree to it, to show that this position was not something you wanted to grab, but something you forced to give it to me. I had to agree to it for Gao Guo.


    However, now is a special period.


    The process can take at least three months and at most half a year.


    Where do they have so much time to do formalization? The actors who are in fame are all actors that the fourth brother wins over.


    When other ministers felt that the process was too fast and the process was compressed in two or three days, they moved out of Chen Tang. In two or three days, it depends on whether the surname Chen is willing to give it to him! Maybe there are some fine works she has installed here in the capital. What should I do if I turn around and get a shot? Who are you here to have the ability to let her cooperate?


    Who can guarantee that the one with the surname Chen will not mess with him?


    Chen Tang''s banner is indeed very useful.


    The high pressure she gave made this matter go smoothly.


    In just half an hour, the fourth brother was driven to the shelves! Faced with this situation, no matter how unwilling he could only accept it. In order to show that he was not greedy for power, the fourth brother repeatedly said in front of everyone that he was just a temporary king! If he could welcome his father back, or any brother who was more talented than himself, he would definitely do whatever he wanted. He would abdicate and give way to the wise without delaying for a moment!


    Justice''s words won a lot of favor. No matter what he is talking about or what he is talking about, it is definitely good!


    ��See the Lord!��


    The incident happened at this moment.


    ��No����


    Someone rushed over with something outside the hall.


    There were palace soldiers along the way to stop him, but when they saw the things raised in the man''s hands, they took away the weapons and saluted them. The ministers looked out, and the people rushed all the way out and panted. The fourth brother saw this person clearly, and the ministers also recognized his identity as a royal relative.


    In terms of seniority, Wu Xian also wants to call him uncle for face.


    Some people also noticed what was in his hands.


    ��What is this?��


    The person who came said angrily: "Of course it is an abdication edict!"


    Abdication edict? ? ?


    Another abdication edict? ? ?


    The ministers and the fourth brother reacted violently.


    The content is surprisingly consistent��


    How many abdications are there?


    What frightened the fourth brother even more was that he had seen this edict, which was clearly the edict that was burned by his husband not long ago, and the edict that abdicated to the fifth brother! His heart was so upset, but he had no flaws on his face and stepped forward to confirm the truth with others.


    All the ministers have known Wu Xian for so many years, so they naturally know each other''s handwriting and breath. This edict of abdication was definitely written by Wu Xian! According to this clan relative, if the edict was true, the fifth prince had no reason to force the palace to harm others!


    The clan relatives angrily pointed at the fourth son: "Someone is turning black and white!"


    The fourth person in the focus of everyone''s eyes: "..."


    His facial nerve twisted and twitched a few times, his smile stiffened, and he asked unnaturally: "Master, where do you say this?"


    "Why do you have to pretend?" The clan stepped forward and pressed tightly, shouting angrily, "Do you really think you can hide it from the world? Do you really think no one in the world can expose your disguise?"


    The eyes of the ministers made the fourth son feel uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t figure out why the ruined edict appeared again! Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He thought of Mei Meng and immediately rejected this guess. Mei Meng cannot betray herself. Anyone��s motivation is based on interests, and betrayaling herself will be of no use to Mei Meng. If you take a step back, Mei Meng really betrayed her, why should she push herself to this point?


    The same efforts to help any brother will benefit far more than helping him! Since it��s not Mei Meng, who is it?


    After thinking about it, I thought of Wu Xian from Lao Wu.


    Who stipulated that there is only one edict?


    Can��t there be two edicts to Lao Wu?


    This is called double guarantee!


    This speculation makes the fourth brother even more disgusting as if he swallowed a fly.


    The fourth brother did not respond, and the clan relatives approached two more steps, leaving only ten steps between the two. If it were someone else, this distance would make the fourth brother feel insecure, but the clan relatives were 78 years old, and their hair and beard were all white, and they were ordinary people! No matter how powerful the momentum is, it cannot threaten yourself!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate..."


    The tail is cleaned.


    If you are found clues, you can��t break up. At most, you will have a bad reputation! Old Wu''s family has Wu Xian Zhuyu in front, and he will be forgiven no matter how excessive he does. So what if it is hammered? Anyway, the fifth brother is dead!


    The fourth brother is fearless, but outsiders seem to be open and honest.


    The clan''s hand waved, "No, someone proves it! This test will definitely make you, a traitor, reveal your true face!"


    The witness is not someone else, but the youngest biological mother.


    The fourth brother almost jumped up when he saw the other party.


    Didn��t the youngest biological mother commit suicide by hanging herself?


    All civil and military officials...


    All civil and military officials are also confused now.


    I never expected that the person who had committed suicide by hanging himself would appear. The key is the victim, and her words are absolutely credible! The ministers looked at the fourth brother, and the actors bought by the fourth brother did not dare to speak out in public anger. The fourth brother just played everyone!


    Among the ministers, there is also the uncle of the youngest biological mother.


    After hearing this, he cried and was immediately furious.


    It��s just that someone moves faster than him.


    "Rebellious ministers, I will clear the door for your father today!"


    The seventy-eight clans had to draw their swords.


    Although the old man is old, he reacts very quickly under extreme emotions and takes action neatly, so fast that the fourth brother is not able to react in time. Perhaps the sword appeared too suddenly, and his feet seemed to be rooted at the foot, watching the sword edge magnify in front of him!


    Ding!


    At the critical moment, a fatal sword was hit by a deviant sword.


    The fourth brother barely avoided it.


    Thank you for looking at the person who saved you.


    This person has a dignified appearance but no sense of existence. He belongs to the kind of person who looks good but looks mediocre. Everyone was surprised when he had such skills. He took out a familiar object from his arms and scolded his relatives, "It''s considered to be a catch of you, an old thief!"


    All civil and military officials: ������


    Their eyes were uncontrollable and they looked at the objects in his hands.


    Does this thing look familiar?


    Well, it really looks familiar.


    Regardless of the material or the private seals inside, they are exactly the same as the ones taken out by the clan. The only difference is the name of the person. The latest edict is to abdicate to the fourth son of the king! Not only that, the fourth young master knew it from beginning to end!


    If the fifth prince had the suspicion of the palace transformation by abdicating the edict, wouldn��t the fourth prince have no reason to be a traitor?


    He had an edict, and his biological mother was still the lord of the inner court.


    Wu Xian��s preference for him over the years is also obvious to all.


    If you really want to abdicate, who is the most likely?


    "I am on the order of the king to set up a plan with the Fourth His Highness. All you are waiting for is that you, an old thief, are exposed!" The minister stared at the clan relatives, while the other civil and military officials looked at the fourth brother who was not revealed.


    The fourth brother was still confused at this moment.


    It is difficult to get rid of the tiger, and we have to put in the so-called "setting up a situation".


    He sighed: "Everything is as you have seen."


    |��`)


    The perfect ceremony is equivalent to an "exam". You can start if you feel that the preparation is almost done. All necessary processes must be followed once, unless successful or failed, the period cannot be stopped.


    Mei Meng wants to push the fourth brother up and expose it in public, satisfy the necessary conditions for "stealing the hook and stealing the country", and then kill him and correct him with his own hands, and finally the way of scholars is perfect.

 Chapter 1101 1101: Confrontation [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1101: Confrontation [Please vote for monthly votes]


    All civil and military officials were a little numb.


    Now everyone seems to be lying and cheating.


    "Fourth Your Highness, are you... these words serious?"


    Since the fourth young master held the abdication edict written by Wu Xian in his hand, he was the legitimate heir, which seemed a bit stupid when he refused just now. It can obviously save a lot of trouble, why not hide it? The ministers had some doubts about the edict.


    The fourth brother also had trouble in his heart.


    However, he knew very well that he still had the chance to follow the steps and turn around and was thrown off the platform and ended up being crushed to pieces. He could only continue to talk nonsense with his teeth: "Of course, I didn''t mention it, just because the edict of the youngest abdicated throne came first! As a son of man, how can he disobey his biological father? As a brother, how can he bully his youngest brother? The country is in danger at the moment. As a son of man and a minister, the country should be put first, rather than fighting for power and profit. I really didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so I decided to hide the news. I never thought that people''s hearts were unpredictable, and not everyone was willing to think so..."


    The "unpredictable" in the mouth of the fourth brother is the fifth young master.


    As soon as the fifth young master heard that he abdicated the youngest, he broke his defense and couldn''t wait to pull a soldier to force the palace, launching a palace transformation, killing his brothers and mother, and his greed was extremely obsessed with greed! I am different. I clearly have the qualifications to inherit orthodox inheritance, but I choose to be wronged and endure for the sake of the overall situation. Compared with the two, isn��t a judgement on character immediately?


    Say he turned black and white?


    Hehe, the dead will not complain.


    What''s wrong with letting yourself step on your feet?


    The ministers thought the fourth prince��s words sounded strange, but the evidence cannot be refuted at the moment. Except for the character and mind of the fourth young master who is comparable to a saint, there is nothing wrong with it. Even if you doubt it, it is not the time to care about it.


    Everyone looked at the old clan elders with a blue face.


    After several failures, the latter had no chance to get close to the fourth brother and was forced to a corner by the military soldiers of the imperial guards of the hall. Due to his special status, the military soldiers only surrounded him and did not kill him. The actor who bought the fourth brother thought there was no hope, and he never wanted to make a turn for the most. He recognized that Qingliu stepped forward and accused him of righteousness and righteousness, "You are in vain, but you are a fool who is confused and recognizes shadows!"


    Qingliu just opened her head, and the blue veins on the clan''s forehead seemed to be suffering a lot of pain. Her eyes were so heartbroken that she looked like she was heartbroken - this old guy wouldn''t be angry to death here, right?


    The more I look at it, the more I look like I am angry and want to be angry.


    The rest of the clear stream was choked in my throat, not knowing whether I should spray it.


    "Puff-"


    Before he could think about whether to spray it, the clan relatives sprayed it first.


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth and sprinkled all over the floor.


    This sudden change even the guards who besieged the clan were shocked. But they had excellent quality and took the opportunity to come forward to capture the clan and wait for the fourth brother to fail. No matter how strong the fourth brother is in killing, he cannot kill anyone directly now! Can''t kill!


    First, the character he just established was so good. From the perspective of a clan, the old man just killed the rebels in order to maintain the "orthodox" of the Wu royal family. As a magnanimous and kind new master, he must be tolerant and elegant; secondly, Wu Xian even called him uncle, how could the fourth brother kill him as a grandchild? Third, the fourth brother now needs the power of the royal family to support him.


    Give kindness is to send out friendly signals.


    So, the fourth elder ordered people to temporarily take the clan''s relatives into custody.


    The specific disposal must be discussed with Zong Zheng.


    The ministers praised him for his kindness.


    The fourth brother smiled a little unnatural. When the chaos meeting ended, he realized that his underwear had been wet with sweat and was close to his skin. Everything that will happen today is beyond his plan! He couldn''t wait to leave the court and go to find a gentleman to review the matter. The civil and military ministers were also absent-minded, and the court meeting ended in a terrible way.


    "...No matter what, the situation is always good." Looking at the dispersed civil and military, the fourth brother''s heart temporarily fell to the ground. He won the bet! Before the court meeting began, he made the worst plan in his mind - the plan failed and the body was in a different place!


    As a result, the road is turning around and the willows are bright.


    The fourth brother is not in a hurry to return to the inner court now.


    Send her confidant to report the good news to Mi, so that she will not be worried and be afraid. Then she will send someone to summon the biggest hero and life-saving benefactor today! If it weren''t for him, I would have been in lingering today. The fourth brother was even more confused about why the other party had an edict in his hand?


    The fourth brother waited and did not wait.


    "Where are people?"


    "I''ve already left the palace."


    "Going so fast?" The fourth man twitched. The man didn''t receive the reward or thank him. He hurriedly left the palace? Are you rushing to reincarnate? Even though he was slandering in his heart, the fourth brother knew that this move was very suspicious, "Then send someone to his house to ask for someone!"


    There will be evil if something goes wrong!


    Today there are many monster styles, and they are scratched for a while.


    The great hero ran very fast, and the gentleman disappeared.


    The gentleman must have known about the court meeting at the first time. Her delay in showing up made the fourth brother suspicious. He suppressed his annoyance and sent someone to look for him, but he didn''t know that the person he was looking for was in the dungeon. This dungeon is not a common prisoner but a erroneous family, so the living environment is quite friendly.


    The space is wide and not cramped, and the smell is not bad.


    The guard who was guarding the prisoners fell down without warning.


    A burly figure appeared quietly outside the cell door.


    Inside the prison cell, the sect, who was as angry as a scattered child, opened his eyes, bent his elbow and sat up, and his eyes fell towards the void in front of him. The burly figure looked at the dry blood hanging on the corner of Zong''s mouth and said, "It''s so tragic! It''s so tragic! Chen Youli is not a human being!"


    Today, even Qi Cang saw who the three edicts were targeted, not Wu Xian and Gao Guo, but Mei Jinghe who carried out the perfect ceremony! He said sympathy and helped Mei Meng condemn Chen Tang, but his eyes were full of appreciation! Chen Youli is so serious that she likes to revenge! It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and it is not too late for a villain to take revenge from morning to night!


    Zong��s eyelids were lifted up, and his eyes were squinted upwards.


    "Whose colleague are you?"


    "My colleagues didn''t end well."


    The clan relative, Mei Meng, was angry at his words again, vomited blood again, and his chest finally felt more relaxed. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, and endless thoughts rolled in her eyes.


    Seeing that her momentum was not depressed, Qi Cang added a little appreciation. He likes such a persevering little **** who is attacked and seeks death whenever he is beaten. He is unlucky to see him once.


    "Is there another chance to find this successful failure?"


    "Let''s talk about it, it won''t work in a short period of time."


    Mei Meng covered her heart that was suffocated by literary spirit and frowned with charming eyebrows. Not only heart pain, but also faint pain in the Danfu location. She didn''t need to look inside and knew that the Wen Palace at this moment must be a ruin, and it would take only one day to restore it.


    Qi Cang heard what Mei Meng said.


    "Alas, aren''t you going to give up?"


    His previous heart-to-heart talk was told to the dog.


    Mei Meng shook her head: "Never give up on reaching the top!"


    She raised her eyes: "Unless she dies!"


    Since that''s the case, Qi Cang was too lazy to persuade him anymore. As he said himself, his colleagues had no good ending. He held the railing of the dungeon iron gate, and slightly infused his force to cut off the fine iron as thick as his arm. Mei Meng covered her wounds and staggered up.


    As soon as she left the dungeon, the sun shone on her body, reflecting her bloodless and pale face almost transparently. She looked back at the location of the outer court meeting. Qi Cang joked: "What, I can''t bear to leave you? Yes, this child not only admires you simply. You are young and handsome, but you can do things..."


    Mei Meng''s weak voice interrupted his nonsense.


    "What''s going on with the edict?"


    "What''s the letter from the fourth brother? I guess he is the only one who knows it himself. Maybe he doesn''t even know it himself. I have to ask Chen Youli for this matter." Qi Cang was only responsible for watching the fun, not for anything else. "Are you suspicious? He is actually guarding against you?"


    The third edict even Qi Cang slapped his thigh and shouted to be damn.


    "Beware of the use of it, always." Mei Meng changed her mind and planned a plan, "I want to teach him the last lesson!" Qi Cang didn''t know Mei Meng''s plan, but he also guessed that the fourth brother would be miserable.


    Mei Meng added: "There is also the one who brought out the edict!"


    This great hero who was both Mei Meng and Lao Si were worried about, hurriedly returned home. Before entering the house, she was still a man, but she turned into a beautiful lady. In addition to her, there was a man **** by the Spirit of Words curled up in the corner. The man''s appearance and figure are exactly the same as the civil officials who took out the edict in the hall today.


    The woman tore off the seal of the man''s words.


    Men can take a breath.


    "Follow me, or die here!"


    The woman''s thumb pressed against the sword grid and her sword body pushed out.


    Following a piece of sharp sword body lying across the man''s neck.


    The man gasped: "I''m gonna stop!"


    A white light flashed, the man''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and a thin bloodshot appeared on his neck. He tried to open his mouth and say something, the blood was spread open by the gushing blood, and the wound was turned outward, and the bones were visible. The woman gave him a pleasure: "I said I would either follow me or die here, why don''t you believe it?"


    The woman raised her hand and pinched her fingers, blocking all the sounds that the man was about to shout. The man''s throat was cut and he lost blood. He died after struggling for a while. The woman put the sword in her hand in the man''s hand and stood up and left the place.


    The body in the study was discovered half a quarter of an hour later.


    The fourth brother was so shocked that he received the news.


    "Has committed suicide?"


    The confidant replied: "From the scene, he did commit suicide, but it may be silenced. The subordinates sent people to torture the servants in his house, and they all said that there was no strange move in the past, only two days ago, he brought back a woman from the people."


    "Where is that woman?"


    "Missing."


    "Can the identity of a woman be identified?"


    The confidant said, "It is said that it was his dewy love."


    From the information provided by the inner family and the servants, a man went out to study a few years ago and met a girl in a Yuting somewhere. He started with a very vulgar talented man and beautiful woman. The process was also romantic, but when he was talking about marriage, there was a conflict. The man said he wanted a wife of a good family, but the girl was from a commoner and was not even a poor family. With the urging of a letter from his family, he didn''t say goodbye without time to explain. Unexpectedly, this woman still found a man after many years of twists and turns, and was brought back by him.


    Lao Si asked: "Apart from these, are there anything else?"


    For example, how did the edict get into the hands of men?


    His expectations are destined to fail.


    My confidant didn''t even find out the clues. Seeing that the old four looked gloomy, my confidant hurriedly said, "Please forgive me for my crime. I will be tolerant for two days. I will definitely find out the truth."


    The fourth brother knew in his heart that not to mention tolerance for two days, even tolerance for twenty days would be useless. This matter is destined to be a terrible one.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down his excess emotions.


    Just as he was about to wave his hand to signal his confidant to go down, a burst of rapid steps came from outside the hall: "Your Highness, Your Highness, something is not good!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s the point of being a noisy!"


    He didn''t get an attack when he saw that the person who came was his mother, Mi, was close to him.


    After the visitor finished speaking, the fourth brother felt dizzy and supported the corner of the table with his hands before he did not fall down. After a while, he pale lips and scarlet eyes asked, "You said - they are all true?"


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible!


    The fourth brother waved his hand and waved away his confidant who was supporting him.


    Almost rolled up and got up, staggering to the inner court.


    The way through the palace, the corpses here have been cleaned up, and the blood on the ground has been cleaned up, but the air is always filled with a nauseating smell of blood. The fourth brother turned pale after hearing this a few times, and forced himself to the inner court to see his mother, Mi.


    There were also a few corpses covered with white cloth lying neatly in the hall.


    The palace servants heard news that something big happened in the inner court.


    Three more concubines died.


    For the fourth brother, he didn''t care as long as the dead woman was not his own mother or sister, but this time he had to care because the three dead women were close to the grand clans of the previous dynasty! It also has a interest relationship with the old fifth family. Their death means that he loses the opportunity to ease his relationship with the old five mother tribe! Not only can we win over the family behind the three, but we also have the risk of being stabbed by them in the back! Just thinking about it makes him creepy!


    "How could they die!"


    Lao Si tried his best to suppress fear and anger.


    Mi said, "I don''t know either."


    She really doesn''t know.


    "They are dead, and we, mother and son, will be buried with us!"


    The family behind them will not let it go!


    Last night, I could have taken advantage of the mess to kill a few people, eliminate dissidents, and blame the crime on Lao Wu. How can the dead settle the account now?


    The mother and son looked at each other from a distance between two feet apart. Mi saw the negative emotions surging in his eyes. She could make her heart hurt if she was not blamed. But I don''t care about these things at the moment: "However, there are doubts. Have you seen your aunt?"


    There was a bang.


    Something exploded in Lao Si''s mind.


    He almost took a step back with numbness.


    The cloud that has been shrouding my heart since the end of the court meeting expanded wildly, swallowing up the only remaining hope. The fourth brother kept flashing in his mind what his husband had done after appearing. Nothing was not to help him, and nothing was not to help him... This person is intelligent and wise, which is exactly what he lacks. The husband is both an aide and an elder. He is the only one who knows himself that he cannot express his depression to his mother.


    To some extent, he had a deep friendship with his husband.


    result-


    ��All scammers!��


    Mi said, "It''s because my mother knows people and doesn''t know what they know."


    ��


    ��It��s done!��


    On the third day of Gaoguo''s second palace transformation, Shen Tang received a letter from a mysterious blue bird. When he opened it, he saw that it was full of dots and horizontal lines. She read the encrypted letter at a glance and her eyebrows were completely relaxed, "Gao Guo has been very lively recently."


    I happened to take action and go to Shangnan to take a look.


    |��`)


    There is a monthly ticket post in the book review area, and there should be a quota.


    PS: There are also fan title activities this month, with 110 places, and 90 places last month, but those who have not obtained valid posts can participate in this month.

 Chapter 1102 1102: Pull the head (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1102: Pulling the head (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The development of the situation is completely under her calculations.


    "I wonder if that girl Mei Jinghe would like my gift? Hey, this is just an appetizer." The real dish will not start serving until Mei Meng returns to Qi.


    This game has just begun! When she thought of Mei Meng''s wishful thinking failed, the tone that was blocked in her heart finally soothed - she could do it, as long as she could afford to do it!


    Before this, she wanted to relax.


    No accident, Chu Yao rejected it.


    "Why can''t it be? Wuhui is still worried that something would happen if someone sneaked me up halfway?" Chen Tang has always been very patient with Chu Yao. What the other party didn''t let her do, she would know how to move her with emotion and reason. Generally speaking, Chu Yao couldn''t resist herself.


    Chu Yao asked back: "Why aren''t you worried?"


    Twenty-six-level Chehou appeared in two consecutive battles. It can be seen that these old guys have recently become active like animals that have lifted their hibernation in spring. Is there a third or fourth one coming out? The safest thing is to take charge of the central army! Shangnan is safe, there is no need to visit him.


    "Can Wuhui still distrust my strength?"


    "This has nothing to do with trusting the strength of the Lord or not. The son of a thousand gold can''t sit in the hall. Even if you have superb magical skills, you must take the initiative to avoid danger and do not put your noble body in danger." Chu Yao said a few words and couldn''t continue, because Chen Tang had opened his innocent almond eyes from the beginning and looked straight in his eyes. His quiet and pitiful appearance made people unable to refuse cruelly.


    Rejecting the Lord is a sin.


    Chu Yao looked a little embarrassed and avoided her gaze.


    He said helplessly: "You are the Lord."


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "Of course I know I am the Lord."


    Chu Yao reminded her again: "You are twenty-three."


    This is an ordinary family, regardless of gender, and parents have been treated as parents several times. The master thinks he is still young?


    Hearing age, the alarm in Chen Tang''s mind kept ringing: "What are twenty-three? Twenty-two! It''s obvious that only twenty-two!"


    Chu Yao reminded her mercilessly.


    It��s almost half past this year, and there are still twenty-two?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Given the special circumstances of one or two, it is really meaningless to argue about one or two years old. Chen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and made a tantrum: "I didn''t correct me before, but now I disliked me for pretending to be young? No matter whether it is twenty-two or twenty-three, Wuhui has never changed than me, right?"


    Why was she allowed to act cute and behave like a man before?


    It won''t work now?


    Just because she grew up eleven years old?


    Or can''t she use this trick because she is the master? As the master, don��t even have the right to pass the test?


    Chu Yaoyou reminded: "Is Yao really older than the master?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had the urge to squat in the corner and couldn''t get up.


    Can you not mention the topic of age?


    Chu Yao finally made a compromise, which made Gu Chi and others say bluntly that he was not good at it, so why can��t he persist? There are so many trivial matters right now, Chu Yao actually allowed the master to go for a vacation?


    Yes, Chen Tang is no different from having a holiday at this time.


    While the war between the two countries was breathing, there was indeed no major matter on the battlefield that the Lord needed to make a decision, but - there were no major matters, and there were many small matters! The Lord is distracting the account at this time, and will the extra things be shared by others? Can you agree?


    "There are brothers from Gong Xiqiu who are guarding the left and right, and it is safe." Chu Yao avoids the important and tries to coordinate the minor emotions of his colleagues.


    "Who is worried about the Lord''s safety? When she goes out, it is the others who are in danger." Qian Yong felt that it was not important to bring a guard or not, but the important thing was that the Lord was actually open and upright.


    Tsk, what about you being free to start a business? He also did whatever he wanted in those years as a warlord. Now, people are treated as a minister and have to worry about the other party��s skipping work. This life is even more difficult than Coptis chinensis.


    These complaints are private complaints, but in fact they didn��t even stir up a ripple. Qian Yong, who had the loudest voice, looked around and found that few people supported him, so he calmed down.


    He secretly grabbed Wei Shou: "Why don''t you complain?"


    Wei Shou said, "Thank you a few words, wait for Chu Wuhui to put on my husband''s shoes? Slander the one in my family? Let that dog guy Chu Jie laugh at me again? He has these tricks, hum!"


    Qian Yong: "...just...because of this?"


    He has seen people fighting to the death for profit, and the conflicts between civil and military affairs are so sharp that they are irreconcilable, but the ministers of Kang State are different.


    As the pillars of military generals, Chu Jie and Wei Shou often talked about their heads, but the reason for their heads was mostly not military merits or quarterly military pay, but rather a debate on who Chu Yao got closer to. Qian Yong thought about it for a few years but still couldn''t understand why these two widowers without children and both children are afraid of the raking inside. Why are they fighting for such things?


    It would be fine if they fought for it to win over Chu Yao.


    As the Shangshu Ling, Chu Yao has this weight.


    They were not right, not only that, but also were also controlled by Chu Yao.


    Wei Shou sneered and asked back, "What about that?"


    "Are you so afraid of Chu Wuhui?"


    Don��t look at Wei Shou��s extensiveness, he is actually clearer than anyone else. As soon as I heard this, I knew Qian Yong''s voiceover. I was so angry that I rolled my eyes and said, "How can this be called fear? I am afraid of him?"


    Is he afraid of Chu Yao alone?


    It is obvious that I am afraid of Chu Yao + Chu Jie + Shen Youli!


    The battle from Yonggu Pass is completely safe. Chu Jie, a martial arts fanatic, only practice and make up for Chu Yao. Chu Yao��s truth is his truth. Chen Youli is even more unreasonable than Chu Jie. She is a stubborn person to protect her shortcomings, and she is still the leader of a country who helps her relatives and doesn��t care! Chu Yao himself is also full of bad water, and he is even more vicious!


    Let me ask, what else can Wei Shou do besides pulling his head?


    If he doesn''t pull the head, these three should pull themselves into trouble!


    Qian Yong: ������


    Whether to fight or not depends on who the head of the family is.


    Of course, he was not praising Chen Tang''s ability to control the lower level, nor did he say that she was very charming, but he just thought Chen Tang would cause trouble. As her subordinate, she is too busy with work every day, so how can she have time to fight a group?


    ��


    Chen Tang, who was being muttered, sneezes several times.


    She used to looking for the source: "It''s you again, Gongxiqiu?"


    In order not to waste time on the round trip, she did not bring too many people on this secret trip to the south. Including the brothers of Gong Xiqiu, there were only four people, namely Chen Tang, Jimo Qiu and Bai Su. Why Bai Su? Of course, it is because Chen Tang has poor sense of direction.


    If someone who has a sense of direction and can keep up with these three speeds, he would know where they would be led by them.


    Bai Su was selected.


    The group of four people made a simple disguise.


    It is said to be a disguise, but it is actually a simpler outfit to change into a simpler body.


    At first glance, it looks like a ranger wandering outside.


    The four of them left the camp, but Chen Tang did not move towards the south, but instead rushed to the other direction for more than half a day. This place is deserted, so Jimo Qiu had to make some glutinous rice and ask Gong Xiqiu to help remove the shells. After a while, I made a large plate of round, soft and glutinous white dumplings, which were made of red bean stuffing.


    "Brother, do you know these more?"


    This is the first time Gong Xiqiu has seen it.


    From seeds to finished desserts, more than an hour.


    This ability is somewhat similar to Mama.


    Jimo Qiu said, "I must learn it."


    The high priest wants to serve the gods. If he does not have any basic ability, how can he serve him? Jimo Qiu took away the hand of the detective Gongxi Qiu, pointing to another plate: "I can squeeze it myself and eat it myself."


    Gong Xiqiu wasted a lot of ingredients.


    He likes to play at the age of a handful of age, and pinchs the ball into a snake, insect, rat and ant shape, but his skills are not good, making the snake not look like a snake, but after steaming it, it looks like a ball of shit. With such a strong sense of playfulness, how could I tell that this guy is like killing people on the battlefield?


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Watching the round dumplings enter Mama''s mouth.


    He said after a while, "The High Priest still learns this?"


    Jimo Qiu: "Serving the God in all aspects."


    Isn��t satisfying your desires a kind of service?


    Gong Xichou bit his own shit... Uh, snake, although he looks disgusting, the taste is soft, glutinous and sweet, and even those who don��t like sweets will praise you. Gong Xiqiu chewed and tasted it, while his mind was open and he thought about something.


    He carefully peeked at the elder brother sitting next to him.


    He secretly looked at Mama who was sitting with Bai Su and discussed it.


    ��Everything?��


    ��Everything.��


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Although he has no practical experience, as a master of art theory in the room, he has a set of various knowledge. My elder brother has been wandering around for many years, and I don��t know if he has learned these. Before he could ask Jimoqiu if he wanted him to help make up for the lessons, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his brother''s bad eyes and intuition told him that it was dangerous!


    Jimo Qiu said, "You''re thinking too much."


    Gong Xiqiu: ����????��


    "The high priest wants to satisfy His Highness''s ''desire'', which is the primary responsibility. The human race, men and women, will have the love between men and women due to their reproduction and soul fit, and they will need the joy of fish and water, but His Highness is not even the human race. Her ''desire'' is different from the ''desire'' you think." Jimo Qiu said that his younger brother''s thoughts are too complicated, which is not conducive to physical and mental health.


    |��`)


    Today''s chapter is relatively short_(:�١���)_


    The title activity post for 110 places has been applied for and will be approved on Monday.


    More than 1,100 chapters, the male protagonist is adult, and Tang Mei��s emotional scene can be improved.


    PS: Tang Mei��s setting is not a human race (actually Shaobai is not), so her emotional needs are somewhat different (not a man and woman love in the common sense, God and believers, followers and followers, subjects and vassals.)

 Chapter 1103 1103: Pull the head (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1103 1103: Pulling the head (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gong Xiqiu heard this and learned from his mistakes.


    ��What my brother said is that I really think it��s unhealthy.��


    Obeying human desires is obeying the nature and heart. Following desires is following the natural way of heaven. They are all "desire", so how can there be any distinction between high and low? Mu Qiang is definitely more likely to be more fond of men and women than men? Gong Xiqiu never thought that the art of **** was bad, but Mama had a special identity, so it was a bit blasphemous to put her together with this word, and he was inappropriate.


    Jimo Qiu asked back: "Why is it unhealthy?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Qiu twisted a round ball and took a light bite: "Desire is the most primitive and basic instinct of all living things. Even Your Highness cannot avoid the vulgarity of this."


    Gong Xiqiu: "��what does it mean?"


    "Just say you think too much, but you don''t say you think you''re wrong."


    A word silently made Gong Xiqiugan.


    Jimo Qiu was amused by his reaction: "You grew up in the clan. Don''t you know that the marriage of the clan is not restricted, but the high priest needs to ask the gods for advice? The attendant of the **** is the vassal of God. Before God allows it, marrying without authorization is a kind of betrayal."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Of course he knows.


    I didn��t think there was something wrong with this regulation before, but now I think it��s a bit strange, no wonder I��ve been criticized as an evil god.


    Gong Xichou silently turned his attention to Mama who frowned for some reason: "In other words, in other words, being a high priest means being a concubine in unknown rooms? Uh, or serving the lord?"


    "This is the case in name." Jimo Qiu realized that his communication might be wrong after he finished speaking, and he deliberately explained, "The oracles that people worshipped are mostly forced to be imposed on God based on their own needs and guesses. Typically, Hebo married his wife. Believers put their own desires and needs in the name of God to achieve the purpose of the fish countryside, and the same is true for the Gongxi clan! From the interests of the tribe, the positioning of the high priest is indeed ''dedicated to God'', but from the perspective of Your Highness, it is not the case. The positioning of the high priest changes according to His Highness''s needs."


    Gong Xiqiu vaguely understood: "So..."


    "If Your Highness wants men and women, the desires of men and women will be within the scope of service." Jimo Qiu''s mood looked very calm, "It''s a pity that since his birth, he has never taken the initiative to issue this oracle. I don''t know if he doesn''t like it or is not interested in this."


    Even the successive high priests were chosen by God''s will.


    Jimo Qiu sighed again as he spoke, as if he was worried: "Your Highness has given birth to a body and mortal fetus. Now that he has become a hegemony, he will have to follow the world in the future... It''s a pity that the people of the Gongxi clan are now in decline, and there is no third person except you and my brothers."


    Then we can only choose from outside the clan.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He almost choked the red bean glutinous rice ball. Gong Xiqiu tried hard to pat his chest and swallowed the glutinous rice ball: "Brother, brother, stop talking, almost sent my brother away!"


    Jimo Qiu��s subtext is too scary!


    In Mama''s words��


    Gold miners can��t even dig out such divine gold!


    Is this the cultivation and enlightenment that must be cultivated and enlightened to become a high priest? Gong Xiqiu vaguely understood why he was not selected back then, which was something he could never have imagined! Jimo Qiu looked at his younger brother who almost coughed up tears and said, "You are not healthy."


    He just regrets that the Gongxi clan has too few choices for His Highness. Gongxi fugitive is good, and he is very imaginative as soon as he comes.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Qiu frowned: "And you are old."


    Overage Gong Xiqiu: "..."


    He snatched the dumpling from Jimo Qiu''s hand and stuffed it into his mouth with anger: "Brother, guess why I called you brother?"


    Of course, it is because Jimo Qiu is six years older than him.


    You cannot refuse to admit your claim just because you pause growth in the middle time.


    Jimo Qiu seems to mind age very much.


    When Gong Xiqiu was about to steal the dumpling for the second time, he knocked on a wooden stick, but he couldn''t resist Gong Xiqiu, who was a brave warrior, reacted quickly, dodged one by one and then reached out, successfully avoiding it. Jimo Qiu raised his eyebrows, who is not a warrior?


    The two intentionally restrained the snatching movement, but did not disturb Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang has no time to pay attention to them now.


    She is caring about Bai Su.


    When Kang Gao fought, there were too many things in front of the battle, and Shen Tang had no time to ask Gu Chi to find out what happened to him and Shao Xuan! When did these two move?


    I have known Gu Chi for eleven years.


    I didn''t see any clues about them.


    These two are hidden tightly.


    Bai Su thought Shen Tang wanted to discuss important matters with her and was ready to go, but unexpectedly the latter was hesitantly asking about her private friendship with Gu Chi. She was stunned for a moment, but then she nodded firmly and admitted the matter openly.


    She can''t even accept it.


    Gu Chi''s voice spread to more than 100,000 people.


    Shen Tang said: "When did it happen?"


    Bai Su thought carefully: "When the Dragon Slaying Bureau."


    Before that, I just had a lot of contacts.


    As the mainstay of the women''s camp, Bai Su was under heavy pressure on her shoulders. Even if she could practice not long before Lu Ji, the outside world''s expectations for her and Lu Ji and Zhao Wei were different. This difference is both pressure and motivation.


    Everyone saw that she worked hard, and she would work harder 100 or even 200 more behind her back! Zhao Feng and Gongshuwu gave her great support in the martial arts academy and guided her to avoid detours, but they are also their colleagues!


    If Bai Su wants to be completely on par with them, he cannot rely too much, and the outside world cannot underestimate the strength of the female camp.


    Bai Su used to do something to help the poor by robbing the rich. After he got ashore, he was used to being alone and taciturn, and did not like to contact others in business. Her emotions can only be consumed by herself.


    Gu Chi couldn''t stand it and enlighten her.


    Bai Su was still wary at first - although Chu Yaoqishan and other scholars were gentle to the Lord, they were not as good as talking to others, especially their colleagues and subordinates. Others would be psychologically stressed when facing them.


    Only after too many times of communication did I realize Gu Chi''s intention.


    Bai Suxin recognized this kindness.


    Chen Tang frowned, almost tied into a dead knot, and even his tone was cold: "You two started because of this?"


    At first glance, Gu Chi''s behavior was nothing wrong.


    It��s good to take the initiative to care about and understand colleagues.


    But starting from the relationship between men and women, isn��t this just taking advantage of the weak period of mental insemination and helplessness?


    This kind of moment is very easy to win the gratitude of the other party.


    Chen Tang obviously disagrees with this behavior.


    Bai Su said: "Of course not."


    The time after this was also very ordinary colleagues, and her contact with Gu Chi was limited to business. What really made Bai Su feel more than her colleagues about Gu Chi was that she accidentally saw Gu Chi''s manuscript, and the story on the manuscript was very exciting.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gu Chi did not have the embarrassment of being exposed, nor did he grab the manuscript back, but instead asked Bai Su about this. Bai Su said: "I scolded him for not doing his job properly at that time."


    Chen Tang scratched his nose: "Actually it''s okay."


    Earning royalties within the system is also allowed.


    Gu Chi asked Bai Su: [What is the right job in Shaoxuan��s opinion? ��


    [What I really want to do, what I think is the right thing. ��


    Gu Chi nodded: [Then it is my real job. ��


    Whether assisting the master in opening up the territory or managing the people, Gu Chi��s purpose of doing these things is just to make the people in the world live and work in peace. Only when everyone is like this can they have the leisure to stop and listen to those bizarre stories.


    Perhaps, only in the world where everyone is happy and healthy can the human hearts he sees are bright and warm. Fame, fortune and wealth are not what he really wants, it is just a necessary path for him to achieve his correct career.


    Bai Su was a little surprised by this.


    She seemed to have really met Gu Chi for the first time.


    It was also this conversation that made her start to pay attention to Gu Chi.


    She found that no matter what day it was, Gu Chi was alone. Although she was alone, she still had a blood relative''s grave for her to worship. Finally, it was not rootless duckweed. Gu Chi knows the change of Bai Su''s heart voice best. But this guy didn''t know what he was thinking and did not respond, so he just pretended not to know about this.


    In other words, in fact, Bai Su first took the initiative at the beginning, and Gu Chi took the initiative after he poked the window paper. The Dragon Slaying Bureau was just ambiguous before, and I only confirmed my feelings after the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    Speaking of the Dragon Slaying Bureau...


    Chen Tang seemed to remember something.


    She remembered that Bai Su was facing up and down on her usual occasions, and there was a jade pendant engraved with the word "Gu". She didn''t think much about it at the time. Chen Tang simply thought that Bai Su''s relative''s surname was Gu, or it might have other meanings.


    Now that I think about it, isn��t this a shiny token?


    It��s not these two people hiding, it��s because I��m blind?


    Chen Tang patted his forehead.


    ����Okay, I can only blame me for being too tough.��


    No such obvious flaw was discovered.


    "You two don''t plan to get married for so many years?" Although it''s just a ceremony, it doesn''t affect anything, but Gu Chi''s origins are from a famous scholar and Bai Su''s growth environment cannot easily ignore this.


    If you choose to give up because you are worried about Chen Tang, there is no need to.


    Bai Su said frankly: "Let''s wait for the world to settle down."


    In addition, there is another reason.


    Kangguo Court is not a very simple environment.


    Civil and military officials and generals have their own circle of friends.


    Typical examples are Chu Yao, Chu Jie and Wei Shou, brothers Qin Li, Zhao Feng and Xu Jie, Kang Shi Ningyan is a fellow villager or a confidant from a rare aristocratic family in the court. Speaking of which, Lin Feng and Luanxin also belong to this circle, Xun Zhen and Xun Ding are both literary and military... Jiang Sheng and Liao Jia and others are more alone compared to them, and each has a relatively active circle of friends. They really don��t worry about it.


    There are also scattered factions, large and small in the court.


    The Lord can control them and will naturally not suppress them.


    She can control her, where is the future crown prince?


    Who can predict the future by 10%?


    Bai Su did not doubt the integrity and loyalty of his colleagues, nor did he doubted that they would lose their original aspirations, but many things cannot be controlled by one person''s will. Let Chu Yao give an inappropriate example. If Wei Shou and Chu Jie unanimously believe that the master is unfair, will they allow Chu Yao to continue to assist the master to harm their own group interests? The distribution of interests of the Lord is uneven, and the rest of the group has no objection?


    As the core of a group, once it grows to a certain extent, the choices related to the group are not dominated by the core characters. What really dominates the group is the interests of everyone. Those who oppose interests are to be eradicated and abandoned.


    Bai Su doesn��t want to cause trouble anymore.


    Gu Chi is alone, but she is not.


    Bai Su''s influence is concentrated in the women''s camp, which seems inconspicuous, but don''t forget that she has been in control since the beginning of the establishment of the women''s camp. No one who went out of the women''s camp, whether it was a military servant or a military doctor, didn''t know Bai Su, and everyone was convinced of her.


    These people are scattered with stars.


    The proportion of female military soldiers in Zhechong Prefecture has been increasing in various places.


    These soldiers are also Bai Su''s hidden forces.


    Once the matter between her and Gu Chi is exposed in the form of marriage, Bai Su is sure that someone will gather around them in various ways, and while becoming her support, it will also limit her footsteps. When interests no longer concern her, but the livelihoods of hundreds or thousands of families, can she be free and free?


    Weighing the pros and cons, Baisu chose to maintain the status quo.


    Chen Tang was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    Raise your hand and pat Bai Su on the shoulder.


    Xu Nuo: "If he lets you down, as the Lord, I will not be able to help you beat him, but I can give you a few gifts."


    Actually, as General Kang Guo, Bai Su, as long as she is interested, she can rush to the family who are sending her clan''s inner son to the door, and line up all the way from her general''s mansion to the city gate. It��s not the turn of Chen Tang to reward her for her. Bai Su still smiled and led her: "Thank you, Lord."


    After chatting with Bai Su, Chen Tang sighed.


    Sleeped in deep worries and reflection.


    She was wondering if she was too harsh?


    Why haven��t you found any of these two before?


    Chen Tang held his chin and sipped on him.


    "Shaoxuan, I''m very curious. What do you like to look at? What is the relationship between men and women?" She tried to act as the two, and inexplicably found that no matter how you push it, you would not be able to push the same result. Gu Chi cared about Bai Su and enlightened him a lot, and Bai Su was the intimate boss, so why didn��t he feel throbbing?


    Bai Su acknowledged that Gu Chi wrote a storybook, but he still had few ideas to Gu Chi? Not to mention support, she was just threatening Gu Chi to let him draw free inner page illustrations for him, and he refused to submit.


    Why did these two people call?


    Why, is her Shen Youli an insulator?


    That confident face was confused about feelings for the first time.


    Bai Su: ������


    This question is really hard to answer.


    Chen Tang was there one by one, leaning his fingers.


    "Tell me, Wuhui will help me tailor my clothes and prepare three meals a day. Yuanliang Qisha''s ex-lord followed me for eleven years. He also helped me prepare a saddle for the Black-faced Man... Han Zhang, no matter what the fact that he has such a eldest son, just talk about how much money I spent for him, isn''t it just where the money is? I have never despised him for so many years. What is not true love? Gongsu, I fought with Wu Zhaode at the celebration banquet for Gongsu. Isn''t this love? Or is it that I actually used the wrong gender? But I was not moved by the Sect of Toonan and the others..." As she said that, she began to cover her face, "I can''t imagine the palpitations you said, and I only let them work in my mind."


    It makes people have such a deep obsession with working, so they will be hung with street lights.


    Bai Su didn''t expect the topic to surround this, and he seemed to have accidentally disturbed the Lord''s mood: "...This matter is about fate. I am not moved now, just because that person has not appeared. However, the Lord has a country of Kangguo, and you don''t need to be moved, as long as that person looks and temperament fits your eyes."


    Love brains are a brainless existence that even dung beetles dislike.


    Bai Su doesn��t want to cause a big deal.


    Chen Tang was stunned: "Just fit the eyes?"


    Bai Su: "You are the king of the country and have the country of Kang. It is not natural to ask for it within the country?"


    |��`)


    I have a bold idea.

 Chapter 1104 1104: Pull the head (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1104 1104: Pulling the head (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Bai Su looked at Chen Tang, and Chen Tang looked at her.


    The two of them looked at each other for too long, causing Bai Su to doubt himself: "Master, but what is my sentence wrong?"


    "That''s right, I just suddenly figured out a question - why so many founding lords began to be foolish as soon as they got older, which was really too tempting. No matter how self-disciplined and restrained they could not resist the unscrupulous privileges given by power." As long as they fit the eyes, they could have anyone at will. Who wouldn''t be confused if they listened?


    Money, power, and beauty are within your fingertips.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the dragon-slaying boy ends up being a dragon.


    Bai Su was scared and sweated all over. She was not worried that Chen Tang would hit her, but she was afraid that Chen Tang would "get it out" because of her words, and taste the wonderful taste of being indulgent and gradually forget her original intention. If so, she will be responsible for her death!


    He hurriedly asked for a supplement and said, "Master, what I mean is..."


    Chen Tang smiled and signaled her not to think too much.


    "Shaoxuan should not be too careful. I have no other intentions, I just feel it." Chen Tang imagined the scene in his mind where he let go and was addicted to pleasure, and sighed, "...Realistically speaking, I have been fighting for so many years, and it is reasonable to enjoy for a few days occasionally, but I can''t imagine that picture."


    Bai Su felt a little depressed when she saw Chen Tang.


    ��Can��t imagine it?��


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, it''s just that there''s an inexplicable guilt, as if there''s a voice in my mind reminding me, have Hanzhang paid off the huge debts owed? Have the common people under the rule lived in a house that is free from wind? Have they eaten and been warm? Are they eating well? Are they dressed well? Are they wearing pants when they go out? Are there any patches on their clothes? Can new clothes be found all year round? Can they look down on doctors when they are in trouble? They jump out one by one, and I feel mentally impotence... I can''t get angry at all!"


    "I probably know why I am an insulator. The fundamental reason is that I have too much debt, not just the huge debts that Han Zhang owes. As the master, I still owe my subjects." She held her cheek and sighed, her eyes seemed to see through the essence of the world. "High housing prices are the best BYT for young people. Similarly, debt that cannot see the end is sterilization surgery for young people."


    No wonder she is impotence


    I have been awakened on the road to exile for more than eleven years.


    She has been carrying debts for at least ten years.


    All animals know that reproduction and reproduction must have a material basis. Obviously, she does not have this basis, so her subconscious mind has always rejected any activities related to reproduction? Chen Tang felt that he had found the truth: "...It''s not enough to be in line with the eyes. If I want to support the other party in the inner court, I don''t have to pay? The ideal state is to be in line with the eyes, and the other party will be self-reliant."


    Oh, you can''t let the other party enter the royal court.


    Just imagine, if the boss��s partner enters the company through relationships, and if he lacks ability and conflicts with employees, what else do employees dare to say? Over time, chaos is prone to occur, management is chaotic, and business declines. It would be great if such a unclear family workshop would not go bankrupt. Do you want to expand your business territory?


    so-


    Chen Tang inferred from this that his ideal type should be a tall, rich, handsome, white, rich and beautiful person who is in line with his or her love, has a family background, and has no ambition to show his strength in the royal court, and does not spend her money and help her pay back the money. It is not possible to have a late stage of love.


    Bai Suting was silent.


    Lord, are you listening to your own words?


    Chen Tang scratched his head, and felt a little outrageous.


    If she extracted the main conditions and asked her if she could find such a book, she would probably have greeted her for the 18th generation of her ancestors - even if her family really had the throne to inherit. After thinking about it, I should be single.


    It is difficult to find patients with severe late-stage love brains who meet the conditions.


    "Ao��"


    A changing howl caught Chen Tang''s attention.


    She turned her head and looked in the voice, and saw that the Gong Xiqiu brothers had somehow started to fight, but the way they fought was completely in elementary school chicken mode. Jimo Qiu was quite restrained, so he just used a wooden stick to press against Gong Xiqiu''s side face and suppressed the person to the ground.


    His hands are not light.


    Gong Xichou''s face was squeezed and deformed.


    As a counterattack, Gong Xiqiu used even more ungraceful means to grab the pearl at the end of his brother''s braid.


    That "Ao" was not emitted by Jimo Qiu.


    Jimo Qiu hit him hard in the stomach.


    The strength is not great, but I just use the clever spirit. Gong Xichou felt that the food that had not yet digested in his stomach was overturning and was forced to loosen his braid. Jimo Qiu''s hair was free, but the pearls on his braid were still pulled down by him. Without the fixation of the pearl at the end of the hair, half of the hair is scattered, and it looks very inappropriate.


    Gong Xiqiu took advantage of the gap and took the opportunity to launch a counterattack!


    The two brothers looked in one direction almost at the same time.


    "Who is it? Come out?"


    They discovered it, and Bai Su also noticed it.


    But the person who came did not have any malicious intentions. She might have passed by a hunter or a nearby native, so she did not warn her.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was still approaching here.


    While Bai Su stood up, he transformed into two swords in his hand. Just as he was about to take down the person, Chen Tang raised his hand to stop her actions: "Shaoxuan, don''t be nervous, it should be the one I''m waiting for."


    ��Yes, Lord.��


    Their group of four originally planned to go to Shangnan County.


    After leaving the camp but heading in another direction, Bai Su also spoke to remind Chen Tang that he had gone in the wrong direction, but Chen Tang said: [No mistake, before going to the south, I will go to see someone first. Calculate the time, the other party should be close to the vicinity, I hope you don��t miss it. ��


    Chen Tang led the three of them to wait here for most of the day.


    Bai Su stood beside Shen Tang, ready to deal with emergencies at any time, looking at the direction of the visitor approaching.


    Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu stopped the fight at some time and also stared in the same direction. Under the gaze of the four, a figure dressed in a ranger appeared. The exposed skin of the person who came was almost brown and black, not black, but rather like a deliberate disguise color. He had several patches on his clothes and his long hair was wrapped in a long gray cloth. If you ignore the sword hanging around the other party��s waist, you will think it is a peasant woman. Bai Su''s eyes narrowed and she looked at the sword.


    This sword is very simple.


    At first glance, the scabbard looks like a hollowed-out piece of wood. There is no texture style, and the sword grid still has long-term grasping marks.


    The visitor obviously saw them and walked straight forward.


    I don��t know if it was an illusion, but Bai Su vaguely felt that the other person��s eyebrows were familiar, and it seemed that he had seen them somewhere. Intuition tells Bai Su that this familiar and not friendly look - even an acquaintance is an acquaintance who has made enemies. She frowned and wondered where she had seen it.


    The visitor is also sensible.


    She and Chen Tang and the other two kept a safe distance.


    Then he gave a gift to Chen Tang.


    Bai Su was cautious in paying attention to the details of etiquette. Very standard, such etiquette cultivation is not something that ordinary rangers can have.


    The person who came said, "I have met Mr. Shen, and I have met three of you."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Good, good luck, thank you all the way."


    "Thank you so hard, but it''s just a hand." The visitor did not give the Gong Xiqiu brothers extra eyes, as if the two were ordinary personal guards, but instead fell on Bai Su for longer than Chen Tang. She looked at Bai Su, and Bai Su was also looking at her.


    Bai Su bluntly said: "Have Bai met the woman?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be there."


    Bai Su is the general of Tianquan Guard and one of the top military generals, and she is just an ordinary ranger. Under normal circumstances, the two will not have any intersection. Bai Su was not satisfied with this answer: "You are very kind-faced."


    She must have seen this face.


    Or, I have met someone similar to this person.


    The visitor was slightly surprised: "The General still remembers it? Caomin thought you had made great achievements in your life and shouldn''t remember it."


    Bai Su: ������


    She felt that the person who came was a little weird.


    The visitor first asked Chen Tang about his meaning with his eyes. Seeing that the latter did not object, she smiled and said, "The general will feel familiar, probably because Caomin''s surname is Miao. Do you have an impression?"


    The surname Miao is not common.


    There are only 35 people in the big female camp. Bai Su has an impression of them and has no similarity to the person in front of her. She could only push her memory forward, the one with the surname Miao and some hatred for herself...


    As these keywords emerge one by one, a name that was covered in dust for many years and almost forgotten by her came to my mind!


    Bai Su tried to call out sexually: "Miao Shu?"


    The person who came said, "The General really remembers it."


    Bai Su: ������


    She was sure that the person in front of her was not Miao Shu!


    Miao Shu was killed by her own hands back then and she was absolutely dead.


    Miao Shu''s body was placed in the yard by Qiu Cheng and his wife for several days. If it weren''t for the fact that a general rescued by Miao Shu could not bear to be kept in the burial, the body would probably have been rotten and smelly.


    Bai Su examined the visitor: "What''s your relationship with her?"


    The person who came to the house said, "Sisters of the same clan."


    Although the two are of the same surname and ethnic group, they are also cousins.


    When Bai Su heard this, she looked at her home owner worriedly.


    You know, she just killed Miao Shu, but her own boss gave Miao a gift pack for the family search. The male student in that branch had almost no survivors and only showed mercy to a few female subordinates. If you look at this relationship in detail, both sides can be called a **** feud.


    How could the meeting be so peaceful?


    Depending on the situation, the Miao man also did things for the master.


    The other party saw through Bai Su''s thoughts and said, "General, don''t worry. Some things are one by one, and I am not a person who can''t distinguish between grudges. If you really want to care about it, I can''t thank you."


    Bai Su was a little confused by this scene.


    I can��t figure out where ��Thank you�� comes from.


    "At least, you gave her a decent way to die."


    This seems absurd, but it is a fact.


    Seeing this, Bai Su no longer asked too much about the details and could not delay the main affairs. She watched the other party take out a small bamboo tube from his sleeve and hand it over to Chen Tang.


    "Everything in the situation in Gaoguo was as expected by Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang crushed the bamboo tube with **** and took out the cloth.


    She finished reading it at a glance and used cleverness to shatter it: "It''s hard to catch up with it in such a tight time."


    The person who came said, "The destruction of the perfect ritual is not something you can see at any time. It is worth running around for this. Mr. Shen said there is another big show, but I don''t know where it is?"


    ��Nature is in the Kingdom of Qi.��


    "The target or plum Jinghe?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "She just took it."


    The real goal is the southwestern continent. She is planning to take the country of Qi as a flaw, pry open the defense line of the southwestern continent, and also have a good meeting with the Southwest Branch of the Gods Association. Only by taking over the Southwest can you unify the world with hope. This step is very critical.


    As a general, Bai Su naturally knew the strategic layout in the next few years. As soon as he heard it, he guessed that Chen Tang would let the woman surnamed Miao play this important chess piece. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak but stopped.


    Reusing the enemy is really a risk.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not noticed Bai Su''s expression change: "I plan to arrange for you to travel to Qi State with Cui Hui. Now is a good opportunity to provoke the fight between Qi State. Although Cui Hui is an ordinary woman, she is no less intelligent and alert than a strategist. I think you may have many common topics when you meet. I have sent someone to pass on the specific arrangements to her in advance..."


    The visitor listened seriously.


    Chen Tang and her gave some more details.


    A quarter of an hour later, someone came bowed his farewell.


    Chen Tang said, "I wish you a long-term literary fortune."


    "I will never let down Mr. Shen''s high hopes, so I will say goodbye."


    Bai Su watched the other person disappear at the end of the horizon and confirmed that the person had left. She worried, "Lord, would it be too risky to entrust such an important task to this person?"


    There is a deep hatred between the two sides.


    "If you know her, you wouldn''t have this worry." When Chen Tang first learned that the other party existed, he also had the intention of killing. In the end, he didn''t take action. Instead, he spent time understanding the other party. There was only one reason, "She recommended it to you justly."


    "Recommended by Joyful?" Bai Su tried hard to recall what connection the two could have, and really let her find it out, "If you remember correctly, Joyful seems to have been a teacher for Miao Shu for a while?"


    The two are only named as master and apprentice.


    Luan Xin gave advice to Miao Shu during the years when he became a member of Qiucheng.


    If these two have a good relationship and their apprentice dies at Bai Su''s hands, Luan Xin''s temperament will not have no objection to Bai Su. It is also an accident that he recommends Miao Shu''s same clan. This matter starts with Luan Xin��s youngest daughter.


    The youngest daughter was born after Luan Xin surrendered to Chen Tang.


    He was too busy to teach his daughter.


    The lady wanted to invite a female teacher from outside to come back.


    Let your children learn more words and send them to the academy when they reach school age. The foundation will be consolidated and the future path will be easier.


    Female teachers are easy to find, but female scholars are not easy to find.


    Seeing that the female teacher who came to apply for the job was a female scholar, Luan Xin''s wife immediately decided on the candidate. Luan Xin came back from work and wanted to see Teacher Kaimeng who saw his daughter, and he was silent when he saw that face.


    After hearing the surname, most of the time I was confirmed.


    He ordered someone to secretly investigate the other party''s background.


    Take the evidence and show off with the other party.


    [If Caomin said that this was just an accident, will the parents believe it? ��She didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence. She just wanted to find a short-term job to make some money. [If you say there is no hatred, it would be a lie, but there is no reason to take revenge. ��


    The Miao family in Longwu County suffered a great disaster.


    A group of female relatives were given extra kindness, and she returned to her grandfather''s home with her mother. Although life is difficult, the security in the country is pretty good under Shen Tang''s care and life is quite stable. Just in case, my mother changed her name to her. At that time, the household registration was still in chaos, so she took the opportunity to re-enter the household. During the investigation within the county, she was found to have the talent for cultivation, so she was admitted to the hospital as a fake identity.


    She was just worried about her identity being exposed, so she did not continue her further studies.


    After learning the basic content, you choose to drop out and make a living.


    I ran around for many years before I came back.


    Now I am ready to settle down and find a regular businessman.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered big trouble in my first job.


    |��`)


    Yesterday, Shiitake Mushroom just said that she had a bold idea, but before she said anything, she was so bold in the comment section that she was ashamed of the mushroom... You are too bold.

 Chapter 1105 1105: Be aware of science [please give m

    Chapter 1105: To be scientific [please give me a monthly vote]


    She looked at Luan Gongyi, feeling bitter and helpless.


    This is great. Not to mention making a living, it is a question whether you can leave alive today. Just when she was worried that her neck would lose her head, Luan Xin looked at her face with serious eyes and sighed for some reason: [What''s your name? ��


    She said: [Miaone. ��


    Luan Xin asked again: [There are words? ��


    Because women can practice in recent years, most parents tend to be "virtuous and kind" in their names for their daughters. Miao Ne''s name doesn''t fall into this range when she hears it. Luan Xin was interested in understanding Miao Ne, so he asked more questions.


    Miao Ne confessed: [The name is Ximin. ��


    Luan Xin: [A gentleman is slow to speak but quick to act? ��


    Seeing that Luan Xin had no intention of beating and killing him, Miao Ne relaxed his tight heart slightly, and a hint of embarrassment and blushing quietly appeared on his cheeks: [Well, I was too naughty when I was in school. I caused trouble for the Master several times, so when I was taking the word, the Master specially asked the Dean for this name. ��


    The dean in Miao Ne''s mouth is not someone else, but Ning Yan.


    During the Longwu County period, Ning Yan''s focus was on building and improving the rules and teaching methods of official academies. Miaone is not the first group of students, but he also enrolled in this period. At that time, she still felt resentment in her heart, believing that the changes in her family were caused by the robber Shen Tang. The death of his father, the separation of his tribe members, the tears of his mother, and her entrusted to others, the culprit of all this was caused by the man surnamed Shen. Although she was young and ignorant, she knew that she could not reveal her identity, and she could not be known by others.


    President Ning is a minister of Shen Youli.


    Therefore, when other students admire Dean Ning and seized every opportunity to get close to her, Miao Ne could only suppress the urge to get close to her, and looked at her from a distance every time. After a while, Ning Yan also discovered that this special little girl mistakenly thought Miao Ne was not in a good manner and told the lecturer to take care of Miao Ne more.


    The college implements a boarding system.


    Miao Ne can only see his family every other month.


    In such an environment, she was gradually influenced by her peers, playing with them, and temporarily forgetting her hatred and vigilance. Dean Ning never treats students as children, but treats them as future literary scholars/military brave warriors. In addition to cultural learning and cultivation guidance, he will arrange various strange tasks every once in a while, including but not limited to farming land in the countryside, training in military camps, patrolling the city, and running a business. Occasionally, he will specify content for them to write their thoughts.


    The most impressive time Miao Ne was looking for a beggar.


    It is stipulated that beggars of three ages, three generations of old and young, have an in-depth understanding of why they beg and understand the root cause behind beg. How should students help if they are officials in the governing office?


    Miao Ne''s homework is very perfunctory.


    She thinks that beggars beg for laziness!


    If a person with good hands and feet is not lazy, what can he do?


    If you have land, go farm and if you don��t have land, go to open up land.


    As a result, Miao Ne received the first Ding and other evaluation in his academic career and failed. After being beaten by the Master''s ten rulers, he meditated under the scorching sun for three hours. She had not yet cultivated her literary spirit and had a bad physique. She almost fell into a coma that day after being heatstroke.


    The next day, the Master asked her for leave.


    He personally took Miao Ne to re-do his homework.


    As long as other students find three beggars who meet the requirements, she will find thirty, and even strip off the students'' outfits and become beggars to experience the taste of begging. Miao Ne was dissatisfied at first, and when she stayed in the beggar''s nest for a few days, she heard the beggars chatting, she realized that things were not that simple. Many of these beggars have been persecuted by Miao and their servants.


    The fields are forced to be bought and sold, and there is no land to be cultivated.


    The reclaimed deserted fields were occupied and there was no way to complain.


    The husband was involved in a game, or was involved in gambling, or borrowed money from money, the parents at home were angry to death, and the wife and daughter were forced to sell. I heard these beggars say that there were beggars nearby before. Only when they form cliques can they keep their territory from being stolen.


    In the past two years, there have been fewer and fewer beggars.


    Miao Ne thought the beggar was killed and dealt with it secretly.


    In her perception, beggars may not be considered human.


    Unexpectedly, the beggars said that the beggars were transformed by the government office, some of whom were smart enough to learn skills, those who were willing to endure hardships were assigned to the fields, and those who were wronged were gradually gaining justice... They waited, maybe it was their turn to do so.


    Miao Ne''s three views were completely destroyed during this period.


    Previous cognition and reality had a huge conflict.


    When she knew that so many people in the world had their blood and tears related to her surname, a strong escape came to her heart. She tried to deceive herself and told herself that these were all fake and deceitful... The Master didn''t know the truth and thought Miao Ne was abnormal because of her excessively extreme education method. The Master was compassionate and softened his attitude. Miao Ne spent the redesignation period accompanied by her classmates.


    [If you make a mistake, can you still ask for forgiveness? ��


    The Master said: [If there is any mistake, there is no greater good. ��


    Miao Ne''s eyes shone again.


    After the depression in her heart was gone, she abandoned her previous rules and etiquette, pursued casualness and consciously stripped of her previous living habits. But he was too arrogant to let go of his nature all of a sudden. Miao Ne almost became the most naughty student of that class, which gave Master a headache. The Master asked the dean for "a gentleman is slow in words but quick in actions" and hoped that she could restrain her personality.


    It��s a pity that Miao Ne let down the Master��s expectations.


    As an outstanding student, he dropped out of school and ran around as a ranger.


    The Master thought she was not interested in studying because of love, but in fact Miao Ne did not dare to continue studying. The ideal place for classmates is to enter the government. After graduation, they obey the arrangements to work in various places, Miao Ne cannot do it. She couldn''t get through the review background alone. She didn''t want to enter the officialdom, but just wanted to go deep into the people to fight for the swordsmanship.


    I just hope to kill all the unfair things in the world and eliminate all evil things!


    Atone for yourself and for Miao, atone for one or two sins.


    I have no experience in exploring the world and suffered a lot in my early years.


    Now she is a mixed-up old man. A letter from her mother who has to come back with a critically ill family. Her grandfather passed away from illness two years ago. As her mother, her only blood must become the pillar that can make her mother rely on. If you want to be the pillar, you must have a stable income on the surface.


    This move directly led to the exposure of one''s identity.


    Luan Xin��s attitude was too gentle: [I have seen your grades in the college, which are quite good. Why did he drop out of school? ��


    Miao Ne remained silent on this answer.


    Luan Xin didn''t want her to answer either.


    [Miao Shu, I am also considered my student. ��


    Miao Ne''s face showed a moment of surprise.


    She vaguely remembers Miao Shu, who is a proud and arrogant person, has a stubborn personality and is prone to extremeness. Even when getting along with sisters in the clan, she is used to treating others with a proud attitude. Miao Ne couldn''t imagine that Luan Xin and her were actually called master and apprentice.


    [As long as you have no malice, stay in your house for the time being. ��Luan Xin did not call for someone to kill Miao Ne, nor did he fork her out, and said, "I am not a qualified teacher, and I have not fulfilled my responsibilities to her, and I have received my reputation for nothing." Times change, and I never thought that you would become the enlightened master of the little girl, and it was also a fate in the dark. Alas, that''s fine. I''ll take a break these days. If you have any doubts about the way of a scholar, you can ask me for help. ��


    [How do you know...]


    As a dropout, Miao Ne has limited understanding of the way of scholars, and there is no academic master to help him solve his doubts, so he can only think about it and practice it by himself. If Luan Xin didn��t lie to her, that would have been a big help!


    Her practice has avoided detours under Luan Xin''s correction.


    After soliciting Miao Ne''s advice, Luan Xin recommended her to Shen Tang again. This is also the first time Miao Ne has seen a big enemy of the family up close. Although she was an enemy, Miao Ne had no hatred for her. During the years she wandered outside, she knew better than anyone else what Miao had done wrong, even if Miao''s behavior was common in this world.


    But what is common must be correct?


    Miao Ne felt that Miao was wrong and owed too much blood debt.


    This idea became clearer after seeing Shen Tang. At that time, Shen Tang was already the lord of a country, and was more than ten thousand people, but his clothing was not consistent with his identity as the lord, and he was too simple. Miao Ne couldn''t even convince herself that this was Shen Tang''s show. This kind of frugality in forming habits cannot be done by disguise.


    After this side, Shen Tang did not pursue Miao Ne.


    In her words, Miao''s crime was written off that year, and one crime was punished without two punishments. After careful consideration, Miao Ne did not choose to enter the government, and failed Luan Xin''s kindness. She just kept in a one-way contact with Shen Tang in private - people who sat on the throne could not see every corner of the people, and she was willing to be a shadow.


    Just as she made an oath back then.


    Eliminate evil!


    Therefore, not many people know Miaone.


    "Master, is Miao Ximin considered ''out of the mud without being stained''? I really didn''t expect that she and Miao Shu would be of the same clan. Speaking of which, if Miao Shu had changed her environment, maybe life would have had a different direction?" Bai Su was deeply moved after hearing Shen Tang''s description. Miao Shu caused her to suffer a loss back then, and she was deeply impressed by this enemy.


    "It''s hard to say about fate."


    Character determines destiny.


    Even if Miao Shu has the opportunity to Miao Ne, she will not be able to turn back.


    Shen Tang and Miao Ne had a brief contact, and the group of four people took a break and then rushed towards the south county. The four-person foot journey was not slow, and the speed was slowed down when entering Shangnan County.


    There are traces of military disasters everywhere in Shangnan County. Whether it is the common people who suffered or were transferred in advance, Shen Tang did not see many ordinary people: "Go to the governing office first."


    Four people quietly entered the country without alarming others.


    "Is this the capital of Shangnan County?"


    The closer you get to the direction of the capital, the darker the land under your feet, and the bumpy and barren loess everywhere you see, without any greenness. The memorial presented by Shangnan County last year appeared in Shen Tang''s mind, and his heart almost sank: "Shaoxuan, are you sure that we are not wrong? Going forward is really the capital of Shangnan County?"


    Bai Su nodded surely: "It''s not wrong."


    She has been to Nanjun several times.


    The direction is not wrong, it��s here!


    Shen Tang looked at the scorched earth that could not be seen at first sight, pursed his lips tightly, and continued to move forward with the three of them, walking over the ruins of the battlefield. Gong Xiqiu wrapped his hands around his chest and kept looking around. Jimo Qiu saw that Shen Tang was in a bad mood and interrupted Gong Xiqiu''s attempt to speak. Gong Xiqiu could only bear the impulse, and saw a strange object standing in front of him with sharp eyes: "What is that?"


    That is a long metal pillar extending into the sky.


    ��There are still����


    The closer you get to the custody, the more long metal columns of this kind.


    Very few are intact in shape, most of which are in ruins.


    At first, Gong Xiqiu thought it was a strange decoration, until Shen Tang found a special seal in the inconspicuous corner of this thing. I hope my elder brother can recognize it, but I didn''t expect that my elder brother also shook his head. However, Mama understood it and explained, "It''s the Mo family''s seal."


    To be precise, it is the seal of the great craftsman in charge of Beijiu.


    Because some Mohist children have the habit of leaving traces in their works, these marks are equivalent to personal signatures, and Shen Tang can recognize the belongings at first sight. The four of them found several more places in a short while. Gong Xiqiu was surprised: "It''s so strange. Why are you making so many strange pillars here? Build a house?"


    Shen Tang thought of the content of Shangnan��s battle report.


    Guessed their purpose.


    "These pillars are similar to the copper tiles placed on the roof, and they are useful for lightning protection. The battle report of Shangnan County once said that endless thunder appeared on the battlefield..." Therefore, it is reasonable to insert the super-large lightning rod into the battlefield. Well, even in this world that does not talk about science, some places are suppressed by science.


    A short while later, a shout came from afar.


    "Stay away!"


    "Who allowed you to get close to this thing?"


    The rushing sound of horse hooves was accompanied by several warnings.


    "What did you do just now?" A team of martial soldiers approached, showing urgency, obviously treating Shen Tang and the other four as ordinary refugees. It��s not their fault that they misunderstood. Shen Tang and the other four were dressed simply, and they were so dusty that they could not tell the difference between the refugees and the rogues. With a few blinks, the two sides were closer.


    Shen Tang replied, "I''m curious."


    The team leader obviously did not believe her words.


    In recent days, some courageous common people came to steal directly.


    One by one, I��m really not afraid of death.


    "Let me be more curious about everything, and don''t be afraid of losing your life! I will find out next time, it''s not as simple as saying a few words." The team leader did not deliberately make things difficult, but just acted to drive away the four people and threatened them.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go now." Seeing that Shen Tang did not reveal his identity, Bai Su did not expose it. They can also take the opportunity to see what the military servants look like in private and whether they have violated military discipline.


    "Slow down, you can stop first."


    Shen Tang and the other four were about to turn around but were stopped by the team leader.


    "Looking at your figure, aren''t you ordinary people?"


    "He is a ranger who has traveled here."


    The team leader continued to interrogate: "What are you doing here?"


    "I received a letter from home a few days ago. I heard that there was war here, so I wanted to come to pick up my relatives." Shen Tang lie with his eyes open.


    "There is no one here, you shouldn''t have gone here."


    Shen Tang was shocked: "No one?"


    The team leader looked at Shen Tang secretly, alerting to the possibility of the four people suddenly rising: "When the two armies were fighting, we were ordered to transfer all the common people in the city and **** them to nearby counties. Since you are here to look for your relatives, most of them are in those places."


    He stared at the direction of Shen Tang and the other four.


    Shen Tang had no choice but to pretend to change the way.


    At the same time, he used his spirit of speech, and replaced the pillars under the noses of the patrol military soldiers, and then summoned the blue bird to send a message to Qi Shan. When Qi Shan received the news, Shen Tang had already entered the inner city of the capital... No, the inner city of the capital...


    Semi-city has been transformed into ruins.


    There is only a simple tent above the ruins.


    |��`)


    Nervous, tomorrow


    (I didn''t make an appointment last week _(:�١���)_, and I will try the test paper twice to suppress my shock)

 Chapter 1106 1106: Broken arm [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1106 1106: Broken arm [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qi Shan hurried over.


    He recognized Chen Tang among the four people at a distance.


    Naturally, I also saw the sadness and pain she looked at the ruins.


    He couldn''t help but slow down his pace.


    The steps were getting smaller and smaller, and finally stopped two feet away from Chen Tang, waiting quietly for Chen Tang to speak for accountability. Qishan believes that he should bear part of the responsibility for the losses of Shangnan County. If he could be more alert, perhaps when the Lord came up, he would not see the devastation. The Lord is so frugal, and he cannot bear to see any waste, let alone the destruction of a prosperous capital?


    It only takes one day, or even half a day to destroy it, but I don��t know how much effort it takes to restore it to the past.


    This place gathers half of the population of Shangnan County.


    More than half of it is destroyed, which means that those people are homeless.


    The cold wind mixed with smoke and dust whistled over the ruins, and Chen Tang finally came to his senses for a long time. As soon as Qishan''s breath appeared, she knew that it was him who came, but she didn''t understand why Qishan didn''t come forward. He didn''t move, she didn''t move, secretly competing for concentration.


    In the end, Chen Tang moved first.


    She turned her head and called, "Yuan Liang?"


    The moment Chen Tang''s eyes fell on Qi Shan''s body, his voice came to an abrupt end. Bai Su and others felt a flash of sight before their eyes. Chen Tang flashed and approached Qi Shan, raised his hand to grab his sleeve. The sleeve on the right was empty. Chen Tang felt that his brain was hit by a hammer, and his thoughts were in a mess, as if his heart had been beating for half a beat.


    She heard herself questioning sternly: "Where is your right hand?"


    The strong murderous intent even the rats dozens of feet away were alarmed.


    Qi Shan was also facing Chen Tang''s murderous intent for the first time. He was stunned for a moment. Then he realized and tried to take back the sleeves that Chen Tang had been clenched into dried plum vegetables. Twist it, it didn''t pull it.


    He softened his voice: "Master, let go first."


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows were almost tied into a dead knot.


    "Qi Yuanliang, I''ll ask what''s going on with your right hand!"


    Qi Shan saw Chen Tang''s attitude was firm and he seemed to not give up until he got an answer. His murderous intent was still rising arbitrarily, so he had to speak softly and comfort him first. The noise here is too big, and the patrol soldiers were alarmed: "The sword on the battlefield has no eyes, but an arm is temporarily missing, and it is not inconvenient to get used to it. When the doctor of Xinglin comes, he will be able to recover from his original state in a few days."


    "The battlefield swords are eyeless?"


    Chen Tang stared at the sleeve.


    The battle report sent by Shangnan did not mention Qi Shan''s injuries. If there were no Xinglin doctors, Qi Yuanliang would have suffered a lifelong disability this time! Chen Tang was really angry about this and tried to suppress his turbulent anger with reason: "Are you lying to me? Do you report good news or not?"


    She hates hiding the most!


    "There is nothing here, so go somewhere else." Qi Shan wanted to explain, but he looked at the patrol military soldiers who were approaching to set up a formation to defend the enemy, so he could only send them away first. The Lord did not take the initiative to reveal his identity at this moment. If he was surrounded by Wu Zu as an enemy, it would be embarrassing. He drove the people away. He looked back and shouted Chen Tang with a pleasing smile, "Why do you want to discuss it in another place?"


    Chen Tang gave a fierce look at Qiliang.


    He swallowed his concern and pretended to be ruthless: "Lead the way."


    Qi Shan and Chen Tang have known each other for many years, and this is the first time she has been so fierce. However, she has to suffer aggrieved and laughed. But she scolded Chu Yao in her heart - Did Chu Wuhui die? Didn��t he all hint that he tried his best to delay time and never let the Lord come to the south? As a result, the Lord not only came, but brought three people around him. Is this different from running out alone?


    The master goes out with this little show, which is equivalent to not following others.


    He cursed his colleagues in his heart and subconsciously ignored Jimo Qiu and the other two who wanted to tie them up, so that thousands of troops could come and go freely.


    Qi Shan took Chen Tang and the other four to a simple tent.


    This tent is several sizes larger than the others.


    Judging from the ruins and ruins under your feet, the original site should be a vast mansion, with the owner either rich or noble. Chen Tang had a calm face all the way, and bad thoughts rushed into her mind. With his understanding of Qi Yuanliang over the years, if he had not been avoided, he would not have easily let himself see his true situation. He mainly advocates that if he can, he will be delayed.


    As long as the Xinglin doctor comes, it will be easy to recover from the broken arm. Even if she learns that Qi Shan had broken arm afterwards, he can make excuses to coax him. He had to come, only to prove that others were in a worse situation. Thinking of this, Chen Tang felt even more annoyed.


    "Where is Fang Yan?"


    There are also Xinglin doctors in Shangnan County.


    Can��t Fang Yan help Qishan recover?


    Qi Shan was still thinking about how to appease the angry Lord. At first glance, she hit the nail on the head, and the language system almost went on strike. Seeing that he could not hide it, Qi Shan had to truthfully explain: "Fang Yan suffered a serious injury, and the matter was prioritised. It was just that losing an arm was not fatal, so he asked him to hold on to the others. I had a letter to Feng Luo and asked Qin Gongsu to borrow a doctor."


    The borrowed Xinglin Doctor should be here soon.


    Give Jueliang another three or five days, and everything will be the same as before.


    Chen Tang understood the implication of his words and slashed him hard.


    "Okay, okay, I came here by chance."


    Qi Shan was so guilty that he was stared at the verge of guilt and was speechless.


    Chen Tang was so angry that his brain Ren''er burst into pain: "Qi Yuanliang, are you the master or I the master? If you have the ability to hide it and don''t have the courage to confess honestly? Your mouth was taken away, why is it mute? If you hide your arm from me, if you turn around and get your head cut off, do you also have to hide it from me and wait for you to cheat the zombie?"


    Qishan just bowed his head and took it.


    Chen Tang felt dazzling when he looked at his sleeve.


    After a while, Qi Shan accepted his fate and closed his eyes and said, "The arm was not cut off by someone, but Shan cut it off by himself."


    "You yourself?"


    It was indeed Qi Shan who did it himself.


    If it is not cut off at that time, the infection and suppuration may be gone.


    Shangnan County was too serious and various medicinal materials were in short supply. Qi Shan''s arm was comminuted and was bombarded by lightning. It would not be cured if it was cut off. Fang Yan suggested that he might as well chop it directly and turn around and ask the Xinglin doctor to treat it before growing it out.


    The weapons of the two armies fighting were all added with materials.


    Even scratches can cause infection.


    If the degree is not serious, a brave warrior can withstand it by relying on his physical fitness, and the loss rate of ordinary soldiers is higher. The same is true for Qi Yuanliang''s injury on his arm. He either applied gold juice or poisonous powder extracted from plant ores.


    Broken arms are also for survival.


    Qie kind-hearted and ruthless, and then he did it himself.


    Apart from the inconvenience of life in the past few days, he doesn��t think the impact of breaking his arm is too big. Can the doctor Kang Guoxinglin still make him a one-armed man for the rest of his life? Broken arms are only temporary, and compared with life, everything else is a trivial matter. I didn''t expect that the Lord was worried that she would be confused because of her own rationality, which was particularly fatal during the war between the two countries. However, my colleagues were not good enough and didn''t hide it.


    Qishan knew that he would be criticized if he said this, so he chose to close the wheat.


    He knew his strengths clearly.


    So, when Shen Tang was still trying to curse, Qi Shan''s brow seemed to be pulled and frowned tightly by the pain. He subconsciously wanted to raise his left hand to cover the wound. Before he touched it, he remembered that there was no arm at this position, and his left hand fell stiffly, and the pain was suppressed by him. Looking at Xixi, it was like a porcelain doll that was ravaged and persecuted. Chen Tang''s voice was louder and he was about to break.


    Even though Chen Tang was so angry that he forced the fire to stop.


    I went up to touch him but didn''t dare: "The stump still hurts?"


    Qi Shan lowered his head slightly: "Well, a little bit."


    One arm is gone, I will definitely not get used to it.


    Chen Tang saw that blood seemed to slowly seep out of his stump, so he had no idea of ??calculating the accounts: "When will the Xinglin Doctor arrive?"


    Qi Shan whitened his lips: "I don''t know."


    Chen Tang looked at his appearance, his eyes covered with mist. ��Send someone to pick them up immediately����


    Qishan was about to say no, but found a shadow fell on his head. He looked up and saw that the master of the shadow was the high priest Jimo. Jimo Qiu blinked his eyes, and he seemed to feel a little disappointed and aggrieved: "Your Highness, why don''t you let me try it?"


    Jimo Qiu spoke, and Chen Tang remembered that he was still there.


    The high priest has a wide range of knowledge and has also achieved great success in witch doctors and magic.


    She was delighted: "Okay, okay, come and see him."


    Qishan avoided Jimo Qiu a little.


    At this time, Chen Tang and his others had been driven out.


    Jimo Qiu asked: "I pray that the Zhongshu should avoid medical treatment if I am afraid of illness?"


    Qi Shan said, "No."


    He was just afraid that Chen Tang would bring up old debts if he got better all of a sudden.


    Anyway, it��s not a day or two to break your arm. Why not delay it for another day and a half to make him sell his miserable life and make the master feel more distressed. Wouldn��t he be exposed if he reports good news or bad news? However, it was a bit embarrassing to say this idea, and he was not shameful enough.


    Qi Shan has always known that the rebirth of broken limbs is very magical, but it is the first time that I have experienced it personally. The time of reshaping of broken limbs is related to the size and position of the limbs. The larger the volume, the more important the position, the more complex the structure, and the longer it takes. The newborn limbs are as tender and fragile as babies at the beginning, and they need to be run in for three or five months before they are exactly the same as the original one. When the setting sun was about to end outside, Qi Shan put his hands with different skin colors and the same size and looked over and over again: "It''s really amazing, but I''m not very skilled..."


    The right hand has little strength and no strength to grasp.


    Jimo Qiu gathered his divine power: "It will be fine in two days."


    Newly installed limbs need to be adapted.


    Qi Shan breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s still convenient for you."


    The biggest trouble with the lack of arms is that it is inconvenience. He is not left-handed, his left hand is far less flexible than his right hand, and his food, clothing, housing and transportation are affected. When I think of the owner outside the account, I have a headache.


    Helpless, he can only bring disaster to the east.


    Let the Lord peel off his attention from himself.


    Qishan''s choice also caused trouble for Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin��s coma time these days is much greater than that of awakening.


    He remembered the last time he saw Qi Shan, the other party was using his left hand to deal with official business, and he always let the dish run away when he saw him. This time, his sleeves were no longer empty. Luan Xin said slowly, "How many days did you fall into a coma this time? Is the Xinglin doctor from Fengluo here?"


    Luan Xin thought Qishan��s arm was restored by the Xinglin doctor.


    Qi Shan: "It took less than a day to be in a coma for ten hours. The Xinglin doctor sent by Fengluo was still on the road..."


    Luan Xin''s brain processes information much slower than before.


    He responded only when the wick in the lamp in the house beeped three times.


    "Then your hand?"


    "It''s Jimo''s High Priest."


    Luan Xin took a while to remember who the Jimo High Priest was.


    Qi Shan then added: "The Lord is here too."


    Luan Xin a long time later: ������


    A face with black paint and black but whose facial features were exactly the same as the one on the master came into view. This face was covered with hard ice. Ordinary people were already scared and their hearts were beating wildly, while Luan Xin was just calm and quiet. Chen Tang looked at him who was unable to move while lying, and sighed for a year.


    What else can you say?


    I can only be glad that Luan Xin��s limbs are intact.


    I can''t get up while lying down because the side effects of the literati''s way are too serious, and my physical movements have dropped to an incredible low-speed state. My thinking and language skills are slightly better. I can still wait for Luan Xin to respond after waiting patiently for a while. This state cannot be relieved with the help of external forces, and can only be restored naturally by Luan Xin''s physical functions. According to his own experience, he will be able to return to normal in seven or eight days.


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen eyebrows.


    "Where can you heal your wounds when Shanfei is lying down now?"


    Qishan and Luan Xin were both damaged in the battle, and Cui Xiaoba is the same.


    After hearing Chen Tang mention Cui Xiao, Qi Shan was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Tang twitched: "...Isn''t it forgot?"


    Cui Xiao, the way of a scholar, really kills people at a critical moment! With such a low sense of existence, if he was hit by a ryu or was severely injured by the aftermath, no one would save him lying on the ground. Chen Tang grabbed his hair, afraid that Cui Xiao would be so awkward.


    A resentful voice penetrated Chen Tang''s ears like light smoke.


    "I have a great filial piety and I was finally not killed by my colleagues."


    Chen Tang''s spine suddenly stiffened.


    Everyone was also alarmed by his voice and looked in the sound.


    result-


    I saw a faceless scholar man with a slap.


    This person has color hanging on his body, and the cloth strips for bandaging the wound are very sloppy, and his technique is not professional at first glance. Chen Tang was a little better than others. What she saw was not a faceless man, but an ordinary public face without any memory. She would forget it after seeing it. If I remember correctly, Cui Xiao doesn��t seem to have this face?


    "Have you changed your face when you fight?"


    Cui Xiao was sarcastic: "How can I change my face?"


    You can get off the battlefield and go to the injured barracks to find wounded medicine to bandage them, and then you can beat others with your hands to have a sense of existence. The feeling of existence in the past few days is like a ghost, but he still has to drag his injuries to deal with government affairs. Qi Shan, the idiot, thought that these were all handled by the snail girl. Oh, he is so tall!


    Chen Tang: ����The side effects of the way of scholars?��


    Cui Xiao sighed helplessly: "Yes."


    This time it was even more serious. He followed the Lord for a while but was not discovered. Others could not see his face. The Lord saw a strange public face. Cui Xiao didn''t know what evil he had committed in his previous life, so that he could win such a trick of scholars.


    Chen Tang looked at Cui Xiao for a moment, and without twisting his head, he called Jimo Qiu to help with treatment. She was afraid that she would not be able to see Cui Xiao again after she turned around. Cui Xiao waved his hand and said in a weak way: "Don''t be anxious to heal the wounds, let''s have some food for Xiao first."


    He has been hungry for two days.


    Because we have to settle the affected common people, the food in the army must be used closely, so every portion of food is arranged. When the military soldiers in the camp arrive to eat, they are like a hungry ghost reincarnated, and they want to lick the wooden bowl clean. Cui Xiao never had anything to eat in the past, so he could only find a way to deal with it himself. I had a pitiful life these days. I snatched Qishan''s food in anger and did not starve to death.


    He bullied Qi Shan and became one-armed and ate slowly.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Three important officials were more miserable than the other.


    Chen Tang felt distressed and also felt confused.


    Who did the enemy do that tormented them so miserably?


    (_)


    Alas, I brushed more than 1,700 question banks, and simulated them more than 95 times. As a result, I found many unfamiliar questions during the actual exam. Fortunately, I was lucky to have good luck and passed the 93-point low-altitude. Now we need to start preparing for the second year of the subject and call the coach. The coach said that the surgery will take several days to recuperate... and strive to get a driver''s license before June.

 Chapter 1107 1107: God General and Immortal Official [Please Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 1107: The God General and the Immortal Official [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    Wen Xin''s literati''s appetite is much bigger than that of ordinary people, not to mention that Cui Xiao was still hungry for two days, burning his stomach with hunger and green eyes. He swept the food he brought with him in a wind-like manner, chewed it for a few bites and swallowed it into his stomach, which was completely opposite to his usual slow dining habits.


    I was afraid that I would not be able to pick up the dishes if I was slow.


    Qi Shan and others watched him do two buckets of wheat rice in silence.


    "Are you really that hungry?"


    "I almost starved to death, what do you think?"


    Cui Xiao was almost intrigued by Qi Shan''s words.


    Do you know how this guy came here in the past few days?


    He was in a coma on the battlefield for a long time with his injuries.


    During this period, I woke up and woke up again.


    Wu Zu, who was cleaning the battlefield, didn''t see his existence, and Qi Yuanliang and others who were heartless also forgot that there was another him.


    Cui Xiao lies in the ruins and waits for him. He can''t wait for the person who looks for him. In desperation, he can only grit his teeth and endure the severe pain of the meridians to temper the energy of heaven and earth, and then use the refined literary energy to restore the important wounds and restore the ability to move. In the first two days, Cui Xiao shouted and ignored him, but he grabbed someone and was still desperate. He watched his hands pass through the living thing directly. Fortunately, other dead objects could still be encountered. He went to the wounded barracks to search for some bandage medicine to treat his wounds, and survived the worst days of backlash.


    As his condition recovers, he can meet a living thing.


    Holding someone can successfully remind the other party of his existence. Unfortunately, this sense of existence lasts for a short time. Cui Xiao once asked Wu Zu to help him get some food, but Wu Zu even agreed to do it in person, but when he turned his head, he scratched his head and forgot what happened.


    Cui Xiao: [��]


    Until today, he can find a sense of existence when he speaks.


    As for whether his colleagues can see his face and what his face looks like, Cui Xiao didn''t have the strength to care about it. Looking back on the experiences of the past few days, I never want to experience them again in my life. If he was unfortunately killed in battle, no one would notice that he would die if his bones were covered with maggots.


    Cui Xiao cooked the third bucket of wheat rice and drank half a bucket of meat soup.


    He sighed with satisfaction: "The delicious food in the world."


    If he hadn''t been a little overwhelmed, he could have continued to eat.


    As soon as he looked up, he met Shen Tang''s straight-eyed almond eyes. Suddenly he remembered that she had seen her eating habits when she was reincarnated with a hungry ghost. Her old face turned slightly red: "Cough cough, what is the master like like this?"


    Shen Tang was cautious: "Of course, Ignore you because I am afraid of turning my eyes open. Be filial, your condition is too dangerous."


    The situation just now was obviously abnormal.


    In the past, even if others didn''t notice it, Shen Tang could always see him at first sight. But just now, until Cui Xiao took the initiative to speak out, she was shocked to realize his existence. In addition to her, there were Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu! Gong Xiqiu also gained some of the ability totem for military courage and people do not rely on vision at all. This means that Cui Xiao��s sense of existence is comparable to that of some air!


    A low presence on weekdays will not affect normal life.


    There are exceptions in everything, not to mention that Cui Xiao has to go to the battlefield.


    Cui Xiaodao: "There are gains and losses."


    You cannot have both fish and bear''s paw.


    This literati''s way is very tricky at some point, but when you go to the battlefield, especially when you march, you can be called a magical skill. Cui Xiao could only comfort himself. As a human being, he couldn''t both want it.


    Shen Tang disagreed with this: "You are a literary scholar."


    Fish and bear''s paw, both want and want!


    Cui Xiao touched his beard that he had not had time to take care of for several days and said helplessly: "Yes, maybe the way of a perfect scholar can eliminate this disadvantage, but the perfect ceremony also depends on the right time, place, and people..."


    His luck has never been very good.


    Seeing that there was a sadness between Shen Tang''s eyebrows, Cui Xiao could only avoid the important and change the topic. The way of a scholar is not to say that perfection can be perfect. This matter is not urgent, and he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Shen Tang spit out the turbid air in his chest and could only comfort himself with "The three of them are a little miserable, and fortunately they are still alive."


    "I know that Wu Zhaode divided his troops to attack Shangnan, but judging from the information, this elite force should not be enough to give you such a headache, let alone tossing you into this virtue. Could it be that Cheng Yaojin was a killing middle of the way?" This is also Shen Tang''s most confused. The influence of the literary scholars in the literary scholars is limited and they cannot decide a duel with huge disparity in military strength. However, when the gap between the two sides'' forces is not large, a powerful literary scholar can definitely make the final decision!


    Qi Shan and the other two can definitely be called "strong". Yun Ce is also present as the top combat power. The general manager of the Mo was led by Beijiu is a trump card that cannot be underestimated! They commanded the troops and horses, guarded the high walls and had great advantages as the defender of the city!


    Even if you don��t hold on in the end, you won��t be so embarrassed.


    Shen Tang did not doubt their abilities.


    Considering that the Gods and other national forces frequently intervene, Shen Tang guessed that there was another fight among the enemy?


    This is not impossible either.


    Yunda Gong Cheng, who helped Beimo, Weilou and Weicheng, who helped Gaoguo, and Mei Jinghe, who was a messenger behind his back, both of them had ulterior motives and reached a tacit understanding - not to let Shen Tang have a good life! As a key battlefield, it is reasonable to see a mysterious fighter in Shangnan County! Shen Tang speculated that it was logical, but reality was the least logical. She guessed wrongly.


    Cui Xiao looked at Qi Shan.


    Try to reach an agreement with the latter with your eyes.


    result-


    Qi Shan just thought and was distracted and ignored Cui Xiao.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    He coughed heavily before Qi Shan spoke, enjoying the shock when Qi Shan found him present: "Return to the Lord, this matter is a long story... Cheng Yaojin didn''t have it, only He Shu."


    Wu Xian has high hopes for this elite team, hoping that it can become a key link in breaking the stalemate and helping Gao Guo get back his disadvantages, so he is quite willing to spend a lot of money in the lineup. The generals can take action, and the soldiers are all good elites, and they are both middle-to-high-level in terms of combat effectiveness, morale and action.


    As of this, it is considered to be fair.


    If Shangnan County is unprepared, it will definitely be stunned.


    But Shangnan County was so defensive that it was beaten like this, and the core lies in He Shu! When talking about He Shu, Cui Xiao��s brain still hurts. There is a saying that describes this person most appropriately - he is afraid of being stunned, and he is afraid of being desperate. Not only does He Shu not only want to be desperate, but he can also let others follow him to fight to the death!


    Chen Tang frowned and said, "He Shu?"


    Cui Xiao sighed deeply: "Yes, it''s him."


    That day, Yun Ce used his martial arts to forcibly thunder and lightning all over the sky. He thought that this would suppress He Shu''s literati''s way, to hit the enemy''s morale and repel the enemy''s soldiers, but they still underestimated the way of this literati. The way of scholars He Shu mobilized was not only to cause thunder and damage, but the ultimate goal was to borrow the power of lightning.


    [Good luck in the world] The martial arts soldiers in the range fell into a state of fanaticism. First, their bodies expanded, their muscles were as hard as iron, and they didn''t know how painful it was. Their power was extremely strong. The lightning was poured into magical martial armor, which was invulnerable to swords and guns. Not one or two, or one or two hundred, but thousands! The congratulatory letter said that these are all "god generals and immortal officials"!


    Chen Tang frowned and said, "God general and immortal official?"


    She vaguely felt familiar and thought about it carefully: "Just listening to the description is similar to the strongman under Huang Lie''s tent."


    Huang Lie also used Gu insects to create a large number of heavy shield heroes. This is what these heavy shields are like.


    The only difference is that Huang Lie used the help of the Gu worm to refine the heavy shield and strongman. The success rate was very low, and the vehicle that failed to produce would undoubtedly die. He Shu could achieve similar results by using the perfect way of scholars [Great Good World]. Although the latter does not last long, the success is that it is not a one-time job. As long as the thunder clouds do not dissipate, the energy source will continue to charge and replenish the energy of the "God Generals and Immortals"! Chen Tang paused and said, "It''s also like the rumored ''Yellow Turban Strongman'', which complements He Shu''s literati''s way of complimenting..."


    After saying that, Chen Tang withdrew his diffuse thoughts.


    Estimate the gap between the enemy and us in my heart.


    "...After entering the city, I found many thunder-induced rods with Zhoukou seals on the battlefield outside the city. These thunder-induced rods should be fighting for lightning with those ''god generals and immortal officials''?" Chen Tang initially thought that the thunder-induced rods were to protect buildings and living people, but unexpectedly it was to cut off the supplies of the "god generals and immortal officials".


    Cui Xiao nodded: "Beijing University craftsmen have made great contributions."


    As long as the thunder and clouds do not dissipate, He Shu can use the power of natural thunder and lightning to create an indefatigable and amazingly powerful elite! Based on the description provided by Cui Xiao, Chen Tang deduced the situation of the two sides in his mind: "Even so..."


    The city defense of Shangnan County has invested a lot. Gu Ren lays a solid foundation back then, and after Chen Tang takes office, he allocates a lot of budgets to build this place as solid as a solid foundation. It is no exaggeration to say that even the earth dragon can turn over and leave a crack in the city wall!


    Cui Xiao: "There is chaos in the city."


    Chen Tang''s face darkened: "You said it was in the inner city..."


    Indeed, if you are attacked inside and outside, even if Qi Shan and the other three have more military means, they will be unable to turn things around. Her eyes flashed with a strong murderous intent: "...Is the enemy lurking in secret, or is it that her own people were instigated, or is it that other situations?"


    Cui Xiao took a look at Qi Shan again.


    Shaking his head, "None are not."


    Chen Tang was stunned: "None of them?"


    The key to the problem is still the lightning heads!


    The city protective barrier did not last long under the ravage of thunder clouds and broke in less than a quarter of an hour. If lightning is allowed to bombard the city, the casualties will be immeasurable due to the population density of the inner city. Qi Shan immediately ordered the mobilization of troops in the city, arranged for common people to leave the city to take refuge from another city gate, and arranged personnel to intercept the lightning. No matter how hard you work, there will be fish that miss the net.


    A certain lightning struck the common people.


    The common people did not die, but became "god generals and immortal officials"!


    Chen Tang''s pupils shrank suddenly: "What?"


    Cui Xiao had a headache when he mentioned this.


    He later learned that these lightnings were not randomly struck people, and they all followed some rules! These "god generals and immortal officials" in the city did not go to the battlefield as soon as possible, but instead massacred them!


    At first glance, it sounds a bit contradictory, but this is the real situation.


    But the targets they massacred were not ordinary people or soldiers guarding the city, but the major families in the city. No matter which family it belongs to, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, kill it when you see it! The area where the local tribes gathered was full of corpses, and there was no one in the house.


    After killing these people, the "god generals and immortal officials" attacked the city defense.


    These strange thunders will not directly strike ordinary people, but can cause devastating damage to buildings, trigger earth fire, and be trapped in them and burn them to death. In chaos, half of the city died. Qi Shan and others were forced to be distracted. They had to deal with fierce enemies and pay attention to the safety of the retreat team in the rear. Especially Cui Xiao, his literati''s way of doing things was severely overdrawn at this time.


    Fortunately, He Shu focused his energy in front of the two armies, not in the inner city of the capital. Cui Xiao, who had been retaliated by the way of scholars, gritted his teeth and forced himself to do the effect of the way of scholars on the transferred common people. Ordinary people retreat for a long time and order is chaotic, so Cui Xiao is under great pressure. He did not notice his own situation, nor did he find that his personal guards ignored him. Without the help of the guard, he would inevitably be affected.


    This directly led to him lying on the battlefield for a long time.


    Low presence also has low benefits.


    Our people cannot notice him, nor do the enemy.


    Yun Ce used one to fight more and restrained the enemy generals, while Beijiu was quick to learn to learn and led 80% of the Mo people to set up 108 lightning rods on the battlefield, and 20% of the Mo people to set up 36 under the inner city.


    From the root cause, we barely reverse the situation of the war.


    Of course, the real reason is not only that. The latter was backfired by the Congratulatory Letter and He Shu.


    Although Cui Xiao said it briefly, Shen Tang could still deduce it. She closed her eyes and suppressed her chaotic thoughts, and then opened her eyes and still looked straight at Cui Xiao: "Thank you for this battle."


    Cui Xiao showed shame on his face.


    He asked himself and tried his best, but the results in front of him could not satisfy him. All literary scholars are proud, and Cui Xiao is no exception. How could he not know about Wu Xian��s military soldiers?


    Just one more He Shu, plus a perfect [Good World], you can make yourself look dirty and fall down! How could he swallow this tone?


    There is such a big difference between the way of scholars and the way of scholars!


    Looking back on the thrilling days, I felt even more heart-wrenching.


    He lives up to luck, and his luck is illusory!


    He was unwilling to accept this battle, and even more unwilling to accept his victory!


    Shen Tang saw through Cui Xiao��s inner entanglement, but also knew that this kind of thing needed to be digested by himself. She tried to relieve Cui Xiao, which was a humiliating blow to the arrogant person. Shen Tang could only pretend not to know and asked He Shu''s whereabouts: "Is he dead?"


    Cui Xiao looked at Qishan and asked him to answer this question.


    Qi Shan replied, "No death."


    Not only were the mass clans in the inner city slaughtered, but nearly 90% of the mass clans in Shangnan County were seriously injured. After the congratulatory letters were successfully fought for, He Shu was captured. How to deal with this person has to wait for Shen Tang to fall.


    He Shu��s situation is too special and difficult to deal with.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Her eyes looked at Qi Shan with resentment.


    I know it��s not easy to deal with, so I still keep it for her to deal with it?


    She thought for a moment and changed the topic: "What is the statistics on casualties? How many victims in the city? How many people are needed and how long can they settle them? Gao Guo is already a grasshopper after autumn, so it is only a matter of time to take it down. It just happened to take advantage of the gap and pull out the man to clean up the south. You can count it as soon as possible for me."


    Shen Tang was out of the phone number this time and could not stay outside for too long.


    No matter how reluctant you are, you must resolve the matter of He Shu before leaving.


    Before meeting He Shu, she needs to know some of the situation.


    "Yuanliang, do you know why he slaughtered the great tribes in the city?"


    Judging from the information presented to her, He Shu also had contacts with these families, and he was from a noble family!


    |��`)

 Chapter 1108 1108: Can you generate electricity? (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 11081108: Can you generate electricity? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang believes that every group will have strange things.


    All genes are mutated, and all kinds of birds are there when the forest is big.


    However, He Shu, who came from a noble family, had a very thorough mutation.


    His behavior can no longer be explained by normal logic!


    Qi Shan and He Shu are familiar with each other. Perhaps the two have similar interests and are a little bit resonant in their souls. Do you know He Shu��s motivation?


    "Who can know He Buzuo''s idea except himself?" Qi Shan and He Shu were indeed friends, and before the position had conflicted, they could be called "close friends". As a result, how did He Shu treat him? From this we can see that even if the literary scholars are good at making friends with others, they will be very careful. If they are not as good as others, they will be killed.


    Chen Tang couldn''t get the answer from Qishan''s side, so he could only meet in person: "I hope he is not a Thanos figure."


    Werder has already given her a headache.


    Wei Lou and Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew are also beautiful in spirit.


    It really goes with that sentence: I am not afraid of mental problems, but I am afraid of mental problems and also having anti-human strength. The combination of the two is as powerful as the king''s bomb: "The medicine cannot be stopped."


    Chen Tang mumbled and whispered.


    In the end, Qi Shan couldn''t stand it and pushed her.


    Chen Tang reluctantly went to see He Shu.


    As a prisoner of war, He Shu should have been taken into custody by heavy troops. Due to his lack of staff, Qi Shan handed the task to the congratulatory letter and found a tent for the two brothers to squat. Before meeting He Shu, Chen Tang complained that he was too confident, how could a literary scholar be obediently imprisoned? If you can escape, you will definitely run away. How could you stop running just because the prison chief is a brother? Isn''t this a mess?


    Then, Chen Tang found that he was the naive person.


    Although the tent is simple, the young scholar has a sense of quiet time when he is in it. He is fascinated by holding a volume of spiritual scrolls in his hand. The tea at his hand has long been cold, and he didn''t even notice when the tent came. It was not until Qi Shan deliberately coughed and made a noise that the young scholar raised his head and looked up. The young man dressed elegantly, had fair skin, tall body and outstanding temperament.


    What is even more commendable is his eyes.


    Clear and gentle, with a clear spring.


    The clearness at first glance shows a bit of the charm of a college student, not like the numbness and obscenity of a worker after being beaten by society, nor like the vicious and sticky LYB counselors plot against others. Chen Tang met his eyes, and subconsciously looked at Qi Shan at one glance, and asked with his eyes: [Yuanliang, are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person? ��


    These eyes are too different from He Shu''s information.


    Qi Shan said, "He is a congratulatory letter."


    Chen Tang looked around the tent: "Where is He Shu?"


    If you are not in the account, have you escaped from prison?


    "The congratulatory letter from the grass-roots people, whose courtesy name is so ancient, I have met Mr. Shen." When the congratulatory letter heard the conversation between the two, he looked at Chen Tang''s unconcealed female outfit. He guessed her identity with just one thought, and immediately bowed respectfully, "Is Mr. Shen here to see the eldest brother?"


    Chen Tang nodded and replied: "Yes."


    Congratulations, "Caomin goes and asks him out."


    Chen Tang was suspicious.


    This tent is not large in size and has no separate rooms. You can easily see the interior decoration at a glance, and there is no place to hide people at all. However, Chen Tang soon understood the meaning of the congratulatory letter. She saw the congratulatory letter with her own eyes closed and then opened her eyes, and her aura changed drastically. The congratulatory letter just now was the breeze, and in front of him was the cloudy cloud that was about to come. The moment he opened his eyes, even the air became dull and depressed.


    She spoke tentatively: "Congratulations?"


    He Shu did not respond to Chen Tang, but instead lowered his head and whispered.


    "I am so old and I don''t have any rudeness. Let go of my brother."


    After this sentence came to a conclusion, He Shucai raised his hand to greet him.


    Chen Tang felt that this scene was indescribable and asked in confusion when he returned the gift: "Are you the same person?"


    He Shu said: "This matter is a long story."


    The meaning of the words is that I don��t want to say it.


    Their brothers'' situation is too special. Except for their family and themselves, outsiders either find it strange or find it strange, which will make He Shu displeased. He Shu ignored Chen Tang''s reaction and sat down: "The camp is simple, Mr. Shen will do whatever he wants."


    He poured out the cold tea.


    Turn on the iron sheet under the stove and fan it in with a small fan. As the fresh air poured in, the dark charcoal fire lit up orange again, and the flames swayed and licked the bottom of the tea stove: "He Yijie was imprisoned, it''s okay to live or die, why do you need Shen Jun to come in person? Or is Shen Jun''s love for talent and intends to recruit him?"


    Qi Shan on one side looked dark.


    He warned: "Congratulations!"


    "Qi Yuanliang, you are lucky."


    He Shu''s eyes fell on Qi Shan''s right sleeve, which was no longer empty, and his eyes moved to his face, adding a little resentment to his tone. At the beginning, he really didn''t expect that the girl would be a change in praying for good deeds! It��s not that he questioned Qi Shan��s strength, but that He Shu overestimated Qi Yuanliang��s lower limit. It would be fine if you just pretend to be a girl, but this guy actually imitated the congratulatory letter. If this guy hadn''t been lucky, He Shu would have knocked him away with this point! After learning the truth, He Shu regretted that the arrow on the altar did not shoot this shameless thing to death!


    Qi Shan said proudly in a tone: "The luck is naturally good."


    If you kill seven lords, you can escape unstoppably. Isn��t it better to meet a person with destiny in the eighth person than He Shukong who has crazy thoughts but has nowhere to do it? He Shu can definitely rank the most in the power of the way of essayists, but so what? Can his lord have his own lord have a future? Can his lord have his own lord as frequent? Even if it is a pearl, it is not as good as a fish eye.


    And he Qi Yuanliang is not a fish eye.


    He Shu was about to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in his throat.


    Chen Tang thought Qi Shan was the authority dog ??to take him [forbidden to **** the voice], and Qi Shan explained first: "This has nothing to do with good."


    Wenxin scholars also have priority in their judgment of spiritual spirituality.


    Not to mention He Shu��s own strength, there is also a congratulatory letter for this body. Add these two brothers together, even if Qi Shan doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he can''t control these two. He Shu couldn''t say it, it was purely because He Shu was backfired in front of the formation and could not fight for the congratulatory letter. He Shu tried twice, but had to give in. The imprisonment in his throat was released, and his face was obviously worse than the naked eye.


    Chen Tang responded: "A wise minister chooses a master and works. If a minister chooses a master, the master also chooses a minister. I am not a person who chooses nothing."


    He Shu looked at Qi Shan and felt that Chen Tang''s words were unconvincing.


    Qi Yuanliang can accept it, she is really hungry.


    Chen Tang frowned: "Yuan Liang is very good. In my eyes, he is my Zifang, my Duke Zhou, and my Duke Ge, and deserves all praise. How many geniuses are there in the world? If talents are selected from one in a thousand, there are also ten thousand geniuses among ten thousand people. The king and his ministers pay attention to a "combination". If it is contrary to my ambitions, even if it is the best one among the ten thousand geniuses, what does it have to do with me? I know that you and He Haogu are in a symbiotic relationship, living and dying together, you are a prisoner and he is a meritorious person! As the lord of a country, I really cannot kill meritorious persons because of a prisoner who must die, but it does not mean that they must be recruited. The king and his ministers are never one-sided."


    The choices placed in front of Shen Tang are actually very limited.


    This is also the fundamental reason why she thinks He Shu��s problem is difficult to deal with.


    Congratulations must not be killed, while Congratulations can be killed or not. When she came to see He Shu, she really had a little intention of recruiting. As the territory expanded, Chen Tang needed more and more people. Werder, the old man, left a twelve-year time bomb, which made her not have enough time to cultivate talents and wait for them to become talents. If there were no Werder, Chen Tang initially planned to use fifty years or even one hundred years to unify the continent.


    Haste means failure!


    It''s only a hundred years, she can afford to wait.


    Isn��t Wei Lou, the old Deng, healthy and lived for nearly two hundred years?


    Look at this uncle and nephew, it will be no more trouble to live for another hundred years.


    As the 996 social animal king, Chen Tang dared not say that he could live for 300 years, and it would be fine if he lived for 150 years. In 150 years, the mainland will be steadily unified for a hundred years, and the next twenty years will be carefully cultivated for heirs. If the development in this century is good, she can even complete social reforms during her reign.


    It''s not possible now.


    She doesn''t have enough time.


    Chen Tang admitted that he lacked people, but he was not so short that he was not picky.


    She doesn''t like forced melons either.


    He Shu was speechless by Chen Tang''s words, as if he didn''t expect Chen Tang to protect Qi Shan so blatantly. His eyes moved slightly, and Chen Tang rushed before him and said, "I have always known Yuanliang''s way of literati, which is not enough to shake my thoughts."


    He Shu: ������


    The tea stove rang, and Chen Tang brewed a cup of tea for himself, without any intention of seeing the truth: "I have something to ask for advice."


    She took the initiative to change the topic, and He Shu followed.


    "Mr. Shen, please speak."


    "Why did the head of the He family massacre so many families?"


    The answer to this question is quite important.


    Didn��t He Shu expect this move to be too hatred?


    Even if Chen Tang let the two brothers go because of the congratulatory letter, will the remnants of all races who suffer in this battle not care about it? They will not only hate Wu Xian who sent troops, but will also be hostile to He Shu who set up this game. Where did He Shu get the confidence? He will definitely get out of here without hesitation?


    He Shu said: "When the two armies fight, the casualties are normal."


    Apart from the strange flower of Chen Tang, the warlords used to fight and massacre the city were all basic operations, and the typical example was Zheng Qiao back then. The massacre of the city is not only for killing people, but also for commending soldiers. Massacre of the city has never been the purpose. The fundamental thing is to plunder the people''s wealth and accumulate wealth in the city. This battle is just like the massacre of people who have changed from ordinary people to these big clans.


    A group of people will die from both sides.


    The wealth you get when you kill 10,000 is the same as if you kill 100.


    It is not normal for him to save some energy if he kills a hundred people?


    Chen Tang said, "You didn''t tell the truth."


    Her straightforward response caught He Shu off guard, and his hands holding the tea stopped. He glanced at Qi Shan and said in amazement: "Don''t people in the world say ''There are red and the ones close to the red are black''? Is Shen Jun, who has known you Qi Yuanliang for many years, so reckless?"


    Chen Tang blocked this question for Qishan.


    "Intrigue, holding a gun and stick, these skills are shortcuts for people with insufficient abilities, I don''t need them." Chen Tang said lightly, but his eyebrows were filled with confidence and arrogance that scared He Shu. She does have this capital at present, "Save time straight and save time, and so many things are waiting for me to deal with every day, how can I have so much time to guess what others say?"


    This is also a harsh saying to He Shu, and speak simpler. If her understanding was wrong, He Shu would suffer, no wonder.


    He Shu was not seen with anger on his face as he was repeatedly choking.


    The corners of his lips curled up a little sincere smile: "Tell me the truth? If He said he would kill because of disgust, would Shen Jun be trustworthy?"


    Chen Tang did not think: "Believe it."


    He Shu: ������


    The air in the tent fell into a strange atmosphere.


    He Shu''s tense spine relaxed, which was a sign of taking the initiative to take the initiative to remove his guard: "To be honest, it is a disgust, the etiquette, law, dogma, human ethics and morality that the aristocratic families advocate and regard as the norms. If these things are correct, what is the situation of He and his brother? They cannot tolerate heresy! He is the biggest heresy."


    He Shu''s existence is not allowed.


    The two brothers, there was only one "He Shu" from the beginning.


    "He was precocious and could remember things at one year old. Does Mr. Shen know that kind of pain?" He Shu talked about his mental journey, which seemed to be inconsistent with the answer, but it was the original intention that pushed him to this point. "My father named our body ''Shu'', but he didn''t know that there was a son next to him, without a name, no one saw it, no one touched it. From toddler to learning to speak, it was carried down by one person. When this son was most frightened, he couldn''t even get a hug and comfort..."


    Until, he gained the "body".


    The body carried by the incarnation of the cultural qi.


    As the subject, his younger brother is weak but he is healthy.


    However, for the so-called benefit, the biological father of the two chose the healthy brothers, who inherited the name "He Shu", for the sake of family considerations, and the family needs a healthy heir.


    It is obvious that the real "He Shu" was sacrificed for the sake of interests.


    As he grew older, he found that the hypocritical person was not just his father! This group of people, who are typical of his father, like to use etiquette and dogma to create dignity. On the high platform, you are worshipped by others and you will be nurtured by the world. Under the high platform, you will be covered with bones.


    He Shu never thinks he is a part of the platform.


    Perhaps it was because the authorities were confused and bystanders who were on the scene, and He Shu gradually realized that the source of the troubled times seemed to be more than those warlords. In addition to the forbidden martial arts, there were also Confucian Confucians who were chaotic. Even though the latter has always taken saving the people of the world as their mission and upholding justice as their lifelong ambition, what is the result? Trifty ethics cannot teach people to be kind, and strict laws cannot make the world peaceful. He seems to be living in a huge scam. He Shu realized early that his condition was wrong, but he could not control the emergence of these dangerous thoughts.


    "Have Mr. Shen personally served the porridge?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    He Shu laughed: "How many people who lined up in the porridge shed to get the porridge? How many of them knew that they didn''t have to stand here and wait for people to give alms? They should have farming, food and clothing all year round, and can they add more food and clothing when they are in the good times? The people who caused them to lose all this are actually those who took away all this and pretended to give him a bowl of porridge? They don''t know! They will even praise this person and praise the righteousness. Let me ask, how can they fool people like this and try to beautify themselves into orthodox insects? How can they not kill them?"


    Chen Tang was silent because of He Shumei''s mental state.


    He Shu calmed down his crazy expression and his smile became even colder.


    "... What''s more, isn''t it just right for killing them? Because of the old accounts of that year, Mr. Shen had to treat Gu Gong well with his old subordinates, and the families led by the Nan were able to preserve them. Even if they seized their tribe fields in the early days of the founding of the country and collected the tenants they concealed, would they really be hurt?"


    "Mr. Shen, you should be happy."


    |��`)

 Chapter 1109 1109: Can you generate electricity? (Previous)【Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 11091109: Can you generate electricity? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    He Shu''s words made the air solidify.


    Chen Tang swept away the ease just now, and looked at He Shu with a deep eyes: "As a member of the aristocratic family, he said such crazy and perverse words. Can the head of the He family regard it as a letter of fame?"


    "Natural��" He Shu''s smile subtly elongated his tone and said in a mysterious manner, "It''s not possible! If this is considered a letter of fame, who has He become? It''s true that he is fighting, defeat is true, and it''s true that his skills are not as good as others, but it''s true that he can get rid of the hidden dangers of Shen Jun. Shen Jun, you should make a decision if you do anything."


    He Shu''s comments made Chen Tang laugh.


    She has only heard people say she is too cruel over the years, but no one has heard that she is tolerant of the aristocratic family. The person who made the evaluation was still the head of the aristocratic family, which was difficult to evaluate. Depriving the clan land and investigating the tenants is the most ruthless knife that Chen Tang put on without overturning the table. If it��s a little heavier, I don��t know how many people will attack her!


    The Kangguo court may have a considerable proportion of aristocratic families.


    The country cannot do without them. Before the person who can completely replace them appears, she cannot stab someone to death.


    She was indifferent to He Shu''s intrigue.


    Just kidding, if Chen Tang approves of He Shu''s words, it will not only acknowledge He Shu''s future ownership, but also take the blame for the massacre of the Shangnan County family for He Shu. As long as Chen Tang takes the blame and wants to expand his territory, those families of power will be the most fiercely resisting groups. The aristocratic family group has a certain degree of weakness and will bend their knees for profit, but when they are touched, they will also burst out with terrifying destructive power.


    Even if you are willing to break up your jade than to make a complete life.


    Willingly sacrifice one person to protect the interests of the clan.


    During the years when Chen Tang was the king, she had frequent contact with the aristocratic family and occasionally had a cold sweat. She was so scared that year that she was holding a banquet for the aristocratic family. She was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of a tiger. Even if time goes back, she will still make the same choice.


    Kangguo cannot develop without suppressing the aristocratic family.


    Over the years, the aristocratic families have been quite well-behaved.


    There were some small movements behind my back, but Chen Tang used the Censorate to solve them. With the current record of both sides, Chen Tang won more than lose, and he would not suffer much. She knew in her heart that calmness was only temporary, and she would completely solve them sooner or later.


    There is the idea of ??overturning the table in my mind, but I am still friendly in my actions.


    Therefore, Chen Tang refused the **** pot that He Shu threw.


    "The power lies in the constant change, the benefit lies in the time, the opportunity lies in the response, and the war lies in the governance of the qi... Whether it is to govern the country or to fight wars, the principles are the same. When the cessation is made, it is true, but the cessation must be made at the right time." Chen Tang said, "The time is not ripe now. I just feel a little confused. Why is the head of the He family as the leader of the clan, unable to get along with his own interests?"


    Chen Tang deliberately changed the topic.


    According to He Shu''s mental journey, if he had not lie, Chen Tang could barely understand his transformation. In layman''s terms, because of his special circumstances, He Shu was unable to truly integrate into the interests of the aristocratic family. He can be abandoned at any time and be criticized by thousands of people. In addition, he has no attention and no sense of existence in his childhood, so he urgently hopes to be accepted.


    Only in this way can he gain a little sense of security.


    Cui Xiao��s situation is a bit similar, he is eager to be paid attention to, to be recognized, and even more eager to be accepted by the Lord. The trust and security that Chen Tang gave him was something that Wu Xian never gave.


    Chen Tang understood this and always satisfies him as much as possible.


    He Shu could not get this sense of security from his family and relatives, and he had never regarded himself as a part of the group in his heart. Naturally, he could look at the problem more rationally and break out of class limitations. It is completely unexpected to see clearly, but it is a complete surprise to betray the class.


    You should know that He Shu, as the head of the family, is a vested interest.


    He Shu looked at Chen Tang with complicated eyes.


    Youyou said, "Jun Shen is really not a likable person."


    The question asked is too offensive.


    Chen Tang didn''t plan to get to the bottom of it, he just wanted to vaguely pass the problem - after a conversation, she didn''t really want to recruit He Shu, at least it was not suitable for Kang Guo at the moment. He Shu''s contradictions were too sharp. Even if he wanted to use this person, he had to wait until she actually cut off the arteries of the aristocratic family - He Shu put on a heart-to-heart talk, and he had never even said something to the congratulatory letter.


    He Shu talked about an old story.


    The He family he was in was just a side branch separated by his ancestors.


    The bulk used to run a large tea business in the early years. Although it was only one of the inputs of the tribe, it had tens of thousands of acres of tea fields, which were difficult for tenants to count. After the branch where he was located was divided, he also divided some property. He Shu took over the family and had carefully learned about the experience of the bulk part, but found that the branch accounts were incorrect.


    Chen Tang asked with great face: "What''s wrong?"


    He Shu said: "It''s the price."


    The scale of tea fields is expanded through acquisition and land reclamation.


    The acquisition price is relatively low, and the expenditure on land reclamation is even more surprisingly small.


    He Shu thought that someone had made false accounts, so he did not choose to alert the enemy, but concealed his identity and went to investigate on the spot. As a result, the real reason for the low book price! The person in charge of this matter made a fake account, and the book price made by the other party was 60% higher than the actual expenditure, which means that the other party had a 60% full net worth.


    After 60% higher, the book price is still relatively low.


    "Have Mr. Shen heard about the ''Monkey Movie Playing Game''?"


    Chen Tang''s face darkened, and he understood what was going on.


    "The corrupt man made a plan and used extremely low prices to arouse the greed of the common people. He joined forces with local officials to accuse them of stealing silver and stealing the land that should belong to the common people. This is not enough to resolve the trouble. Those with land sell the land, while those without land can only sell themselves, and several families were even forced to hang themselves."


    He Shu learned about this matter and dealt with the person in charge as soon as possible.


    Return the tea field and return the silver.


    This should have been what He Shu should have done.


    As a result, nearly a thousand people knelt down to him that day. The gray-haired father-in-law was so excited that he broke his forehead and everyone cried with joy.


    This is the first time that He Shu has faced this absurd atmosphere.


    He is the head of the He family, the culprit, and was praised and worshipped. They are just taking back what belongs to them, and they have to bow down to others and cry out for gratitude.


    Have they forgotten the pain of these years?


    He Shu asked back: "What do you think after hearing this?"


    ��They can easily give you the sense of security you want.��


    The family is intrigue. He can do a tea business with a small branch of the He family, and he can harm thousands of people. He is full of ignorance and can turn against others at any time for the sake of profit. Compared with this, the recognition and gratitude of the common people are too easy to obtain.


    He Shu: ������


    Chen Tang choked him with a sharp comment.


    After a long time, he let out a breath of turbid air: "Mr. Shen, He is sure that you are not a pleasing lord."


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "You also say I am the lord."


    Since she is the lord, it is naturally others who please her first.


    The person she wants to let go of her figure and please her...


    At least it��s your own person.


    He Shu stopped talking, just closed her eyes.


    These dark eyes opened again, and there was another clearness, and there was a vague surprise of not being able to restrain themselves. The brothers'' eyes were so recognizable that Chen Tang recognized at a glance that this was a congratulatory letter rather than a He Shu: "Haogu, why did your elder brother go back?"


    The congratulatory letter was caught off guard and kicked out by his elder brother.


    He said, "Brother said he didn''t want to talk to you anymore."


    The only person who can make the elder brother say "unpleasant" twice in a row is the only person in front of him, except for Qi Yuanliang who was in the past.


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "If you break the defense, you will cheat."


    The congratulatory letter smiled a little awkwardly and didn��t know how to speak.


    The eldest brother''s life is still in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang couldn''t get rid of the congratulatory letter with a sentence: "Jiu Gu called himself a ''grass and a ''grass-speaking'', and he was still a simplified person, but he was interested in going to Kang Guo to try it? Today, Kang Guo has a strong national strength and a clear political wise ruler and ministers. He will not let Hao Gu learn all his talents in vain. Do you think, do you want to consider it?"


    The congratulatory letter was silent, and after the silence was over, he went to see Qishan again.


    Qi Shan said, "The Lord is recruiting you."


    Not to mention that it was after the founding of Kang State, even in the years before the founding of Kang State, Chen Tang rarely recruited anyone directly. From the time she entered the camp to now, she had talked to the congratulatory letter for two or three times, and she decided to recruit the other party. He Shu didn''t vomit blood when she knew it.


    The congratulatory letter seemed to have just reacted and was a little helpless.


    He said seriously: "Caomin is not as talented and knowledgeable as brothers."


    If you really want to recruit, it should be your elder brother.


    "If you like ancient times, don''t belittle yourself. I just said that if you have different temperaments and inconsistent ambitions, even if it is one out of thousands of choices, what does it have to do with me? Only the talent is true, but it depends on whether it is suitable for the company culture."


    As soon as she looked at the congratulatory letter, she knew that he was honest and honest. She was definitely a God-chosen worker who worked overtime without complaints!


    Chen Tang leaned forward and patted his back of his hand.


    "It''s great if Haogu is like this."


    It��s so scammering to have the clear eyes of a college student.


    Congratulatory letter posted on the label of "College Student": "..."


    He sighed, "...This, Rong Caomin thinks about it again."


    He said that, but the possibility of rejection is not high.


    The congratulatory letter did make a contribution, and Chen Tang would not kill him, but He Shu was also a prisoner. According to the congratulatory letter, Kang Guo will try every means to scrape off a layer of oil for such prisoners who cannot be killed or recruited, either pay for the money to redeem the people or create enough value. If Chen Tang deliberately makes things difficult for others, this matter will not end well.


    The best way is to agree to the solicitation.


    "Well, I think about it carefully."


    Chen Tang and the other two did not stop for too long. After leaving, Qi Shancai asked, "Why did the Lord suddenly go to solicit congratulatory letters?"


    There was no such plan at the beginning.


    ��It��s very cost-effective.��


    ��Cost-performance ratio?��


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "He Haogu and He don''t do anything, so don''t act separately in a short time. Even if I promise to expose this matter, will the remnants of the Shangnan family be willing to give up? If you want to calm down this matter, "He Shu" will either die or have an unknown whereabouts. Recruiting a congratulatory letter is equivalent to having **** with He Shu for free... you don''t have to pay a salary!"


    The two brothers can take turns working overtime.


    He Shu��s way of literati is also very envious.


    Even for his way of scholars, he must live until the way of Luan Xin''s way of scholars is perfect, so that his benefits can be maximized.


    Qi Shan: ������


    He really couldn''t report any hope to the Lord.


    Chen Tang said with a gaze: "In addition to this, He Shu has other uses. He is a scholar. There are so many places to study the way of a scholar... If he can use it and artificially create similar objects... Yuan Liang, have you ever thought about this?"


    Can these thunders be used reasonably?


    Qi Shan naturally couldn''t think of these. He didn''t even know what thunder could use to bomb the enemy with them?


    Chen Tang waved his hand and said, "I''ll know in the future."


    He Shu is simply a walking power plant!


    Before she left, she deliberately mentioned that she could not stay in Shangnan for a long time. The congratulatory letter was out of the blue and knew that she would give him only one night to think. He sat in the tent to discuss with his elder brother. The two brothers were absent-minded until the conversation was interrupted by a message outside the account.


    He Shu said: [It''s not been an hour yet. ��


    The congratulatory letter had a gentle reaction: [Ask what to do first. ��


    Outside the tent, the military soldier held his fists and saluted.


    The news brought by Wu Zu successfully angered He Shu.


    The congratulatory letter heard the brother roaring: [Pray! Yuan! good! ��


    Put it word by word, gritting your teeth.


    I wish I could swallow my life by listening to my tone!


    Congratulations to your brother, and praying for good is indeed hateful.


    This guy actually deceived the truth and took his family into a slap.


    There is no shortage of wife and children, and they are all here.


    Now, you have to agree to the congratulatory letter if you don��t agree.


    Chen Tang also received the news from his back, and suddenly turned his head to look at Qi Shan. It��s not her fault for reacting heavily, but she calculated the journey of her fingers. It is impossible for the He family to take over in recent days, and it is likely that the battle between Shangnan began. Qi Shan''s answer also confirmed her guess: "I am sure that the enemy is a sensation, so I will arrange for someone to pick her up."


    Take the hostages, it is simple and hit the nail on the head.


    "Arranging someone to pick it up? Isn''t it really a forceful robbery?"


    Qi Shan looked like he was wronged.


    "How can good use force against women, children, elderly and weak?"


    Bad plots also have a bottom line.


    Qi Shan added: "At most I used some tricks."


    Chen Tang was curious about the content of the plan.


    "Scare her from a letter of congratulations."


    To be precise, it is a letter from home disguised as a congratulatory letter.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It sounds like nothing wrong.


    If you think carefully about each word, why is the amount of information so large?


    "Are you sure you are using congratulatory letters instead of congratulatory letters?"


    Qi Shan asked back: "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Five words successfully made Chen Tang silent.


    Qi Shan remembered that his master was still alone and had no understanding of men and women, and could not accept this strange pattern for a while. He explained: "The situation of He Shu brothers is destined to be a human being, and the other uses cultural energy as a temporary carrier. I think it is impossible for them to get married separately. The truth in this is impossible for the outside world to know, but it cannot be hidden from the people by their side."


    "so?"


    ��It��s what the Lord thought.��


    Chen Tang: "��She accepts it too?"


    Qi Shan didn''t know what he thought of, and his mouth twitched slightly: "It''s not just accepting that it''s normal for a woman from a noble family to have one or two confidants before marriage... It''s normal for her to be moved by two men at the same time..."


    In troubled times, aristocratic families have always had low requirements for married daughters - it doesn��t matter if they have a blue confidant before marriage, but it��s fine if they don��t have it after marriage; when they step into the husband��s door, they have other external blood.


    Marriage between aristocratic families is cooperation for profit, marriage is just a hub, marriage is the best relationship between husband and wife, and it is best to make do if it is not good. The woman is willing to accept the situation of He Shu brothers, and she is still moved by the two men and gets along well. Shouldn��t He be grateful for this?


    Chen Tang: ������


    |��`)


    The fan title event in April has been launched. Those who need titles can participate. There are 110 places, and they should be relatively wealthy this month. (Those who already have titles can also participate. In addition to 110 fan titles, there are also an average of 100 fan points, which is also 110 copies.)

 Chapter 1110 1110: The King of Thunder and Lightning [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1110110: The King of Thunder and Lightning [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qi Shan seemed to feel that his words were inconvincing, and added some small details: "The marriage between the two surnames is no better than other people. Whether the success or not depends on the wishes of both men and women, but only on the interests of the family. If the family married He family knew about the situation of He Shu brothers, they would only be happy. What a good handle? The two families got married and had a loss. Even if the woman personally didn''t want to accept it, her parents would let her accept it. I have seen that lady, and her words and deeds did not look reluctant..."


    The Lord has always been a soft-hearted person.


    He specifically explained that he was afraid that the Lord would feel uncomfortable after hearing this.


    Although in Qishan''s opinion, there is no need to feel uncomfortable in this matter. In this chaotic world where a man has three wives and four concubines, and a woman''s behavior is unusual and she will be criticized for being debaucherous. The wife has two husbands in a reasonable manner, and He Shu cannot have a concubine. No matter how many family businesses the two brothers save in the future, the heirs will only be the children she gave birth to. This alone can make many wives who are deeply trapped in the backyard and worry about inheriting their children envy? The three of them regard life as important as everything is_(:�١���)_.


    Shen Tang''s reaction was not as big as expected.


    She just nodded to show that she knew.


    "If you have the chance, I want to get to know each other."


    Maybe she is a woman with an interesting personality.


    Qi Shan said, "The Lord wants to see you, and you can see you now."


    Anyway, the whole family is now in their own territory.


    "It''s still not. I don''t want to disappoint you. I''ll leave some time for the couple... to get along with each other." Shen Tang felt that this was a bit difficult to say. He would be kicked by a donkey when disturbing the couple who had been together for a long time. Not everyone is as unfamiliar with the singles under her account. "I also have to think about how to deal with the mess that was fought in Shangnan."


    The evacuation was timely and the special lightning was special, causing minor casualties among the common people.


    The biggest losses in Shangnan County are city defense buildings, urban residents'' buildings, guards, and families who choose to stay in their doors during wartime. Fang Yan''s nominal borrowing of people, but in fact, the robbery successfully forced some families to release people. These families lost their guards and were worried that someone would take advantage of the situation to rob.


    There were long before the inner city evacuated the common people on a large scale.


    In other words, this is a blind cat hitting a dead mouse.


    Accidentally avoided He Shu''s massacre of the Shangnan Family.


    Shen Tang looked at the news delivered by Fang Yancheng and was speechless for a while. His brain began to hurt. He wanted to treat the table as He Shu and poked it in one finger: "No, just look at this result. If I were from the Shangnan tribe, I would also doubt whether ''I'' reached a tacit understanding with He Shu! Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? I was convinced. It was really yellow mud that fell off my crotch, either **** or shit. Passing dogs can be thrown into a pot of shit! It would be impossible to recover my reputation loss after soliciting congratulatory letters for thirty or fifty years."


    Fang Yan hasn''t had a good sleep these days, and his face looks very bad.


    The eldest brother has not left much thoughts for his brother in his life. Shangnan County carries too many beautiful memories of his brothers. Seeing the once familiar place turning into ruins, Fang Yan had the idea of ??eating He Shu.


    He also knew that the congratulations were there, and He Shu would not die. Shen Tang would not kill the hero because of a He Shu.


    At least I won��t kill you in the middle of entrepreneurship.


    If you want to kill, you must stay until the day when the birds are gone and the cunning rabbits die.


    Fang Yan understood Shen Tang''s difficulties and tried to suppress his personal emotions with reason. By the way, he reminded Shen Tang that the surviving tribesmen of each family are trying every means to join in! Even if He Shu can''t take his life, he will move this blood hatred to the He family.


    When you enter the officialdom, you will naturally have countless enemies.


    Even the He family members will be targeted if they enter the officialdom.


    As long as your bloodline has not yet ended, you can still repay your hatred for ten lifetimes!


    Shen Tang said: "There are many people?"


    "There are not many surviving people, but there are so many aristocratic families in various places who are married to each other for so many generations, and there are many families involved with them."


    "Tsk, it depends on He Haogu''s ability."


    Shen Tang thought about it all over his mind.


    Finally, he waved his hand and said that this matter would not be mentioned for the time being.


    After Fang Yan retreated, Shen Tang looked at Zhuhuo for a moment until Qi Shan caught her fishing. Qi Shan''s right arm had just recovered and he was not able to grasp it enough, so he could only continue to use his left hand. Without the interference of the snail girl Cui Xiao, Qi used his left hand to process the official documents more smoothly.


    Shen Tang refused to admit that he was sucking fish.


    "I''m obviously thinking about big things."


    ��Can the Lord ask good to help share what he thinks?��


    Shen Tang blurted out: "I was wondering if I wanted to recruit congratulatory letters and keep He Shu. Is this deal worth it? When Fang Yan came, I felt a little loss. I just re-called the abacus and found it quite worth it. Use magic to deal with magic and aristocratic families. He Shu made countless enemies, and the deep blood sea of ??hatred was not possible at all, and He was pushed to the forefront. The He family and the aristocratic families completely set aside. If they wanted to continue, they could only defect to me wholeheartedly, right?"


    Qi Shan said, "This is nature."


    "He Shuhui is a very useful knife." If she wants to appease the aristocratic family in the future, she just needs to praise the He family to raise hatred, and she doesn''t have to worry about the He family''s betrayal, because the He family has no way out. Support one group and suppress another group, and feel warm in your heart.


    From this perspective, Shen Tang felt balanced.


    Qishan said, "He will be."


    It seems that the master is not slow to work.


    During this night, Chen Tang did not close his eyes at all. He met the heroes who made contributions here one by one. She went to see several wounded generals in person. It was already midnight when Beijiu came back. As soon as he entered the camp, he saw someone waiting for him.


    She was startled by Yun Ce who suddenly jumped out.


    "Hey, why are you scary?"


    Beijiu was not upset and punched Yun Ce.


    Hearing the rustling sound behind him, he turned his head and saw a group of ink-like men watching the fun and said, "What do you think? If you feel idle, go to the field to work for two more hours."


    The temporary residences of the victims must be built by them. The demolition of the ruins in the city is also a heavy burden. Beijiu has not had much rest in the past few days, and he has to beware of the fact that the lightning rods that have not been demolished on the battlefield. I''ve been traveling all day long and I''ve only been back in one or two days. When the other inks heard this, they dispersed reluctantly.


    Until there were only two people left nearby.


    "After saying that, is there anything wrong?"


    What Yun Ce said was not what Beijiu was looking forward to.


    "It is the Lord who is looking for you, I''ll wait here."


    Beijiu entered office: "When did the Lord come?"


    "It''s been a few hours."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Beijiu hurried to the main tent: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s okay to send someone to call me!"


    Yun Ce followed quickly and whispered as he walked, "Don''t worry, the Lord has been meeting other people before, and he didn''t say anything urgent, so I''ll wait for you by myself. Zhoukou, I haven''t seen you for several days, and I want to say a few more words to you."


    After the battle in Shangnan, Beijiu''s attitude towards him was much better.


    But, there is not much talk like before.


    Obviously, he was still angry.


    Beijiu glanced at him with a squinted look: "I didn''t see you talking too much before! Even if you want to talk, you won''t see when..."


    Yun Ce had a strong smile: "Isn''t you angry?"


    Beijiu was not so angry that he stepped on him: "Let''s go back and deal with you."


    Yun Ce said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Beijiu was so angry that he warned Yun Ce with his eyes.


    By the time he entered the tent, Beijiu had already packed his expression.


    When she came in, Chen Tang almost put his face on cloth. The latter didn''t have to look up and knew who had come in. He raised his hand and said, "Zhoukou, come and take a look at this one. What do you think?"


    Beijiu approached with curiosity.


    The cloth is full of twisted lines with familiar style.


    She squinted her eyes and identified for a long time, trying to figure out the content without explaining it, but she regretted: "Master, what is this drawing?"


    Chen Tang pointed to the line above the cloth: "This is a thunder cloud." He pointed to the lightning line in the center of the cloth: "Thunder."


    Finally, he pointed to the frame under the cloth: "As far as I know, He Shu''s literati''s Way can summon heavenly thunder and transform heavenly thunder into stable martial arts armor. I had the idea, can the martial arts armor be in a different form? For example, a battery... is something that stores lightning and lightning, and then lure heavenly thunder out of the ''battery'' and use it?"


    Thunderstorms can also fix nitrogen, which is beneficial to agriculture.


    She racked her brains to squeeze back the value from He Shu.


    Beijiu picked up the cloth and looked at it for a long time, but he had no clarity at the moment, but this proposal from the Lord was not impossible to achieve.


    If He Shu could control it, things would be much simpler. If He Shu could only turn lightning into martial armor and stimulate the potential of war in the martial arts soldiers, she would have to find a way to frame the "battery". Beijiu was just confused. What did the Lord want this thing to do?


    Chen Tang thought about how to explain.


    Give the simplest example: "Lighting."


    Beijiu said, "Candle fire is OK."


    "This kind of convenient promotion can be afforded by ordinary people."


    Beijiu was even more confused and had to whisper to remind Chen Tang: "If I remember correctly, Ling De''s family seems to have a illuminated plant lamp? It''s also quite bright and the price is also cheap. It is very popular among students in Fengluo and surrounding areas."


    It seems that this kind of plant lamp is still a major investment in Lin��s family.


    Just look at the written process, the overall cost of "battery" is much more expensive than that of plant lamps. If the master does this and devotes it to daily life, it seems not very cost-effective. If you put it into war, your power is not as powerful as others.


    Beijiu thinks that the cost-effectiveness is not good.


    Chen Tang said: "Lighting is just a trivial one."


    Alas, it��s really inconvenient to have no electricity.


    Beijiu didn''t say much after hearing this.


    The tasks assigned by the higher authorities are a good thing. There are so many people in the prison, the project is large and the budget is large. What are you doing? As long as the funds are in place, all requirements are not a problem.


    Beijiu didn''t think about it and responded. Before Chen Tang could show joy, she whispered indirectly about how much budget could she have.


    Chen Tang''s smile broke out.


    "Ahem, let the Ministry of Revenue give you a budget in this."


    Beijiu nodded and turned to the post to be the supervisor, that is, the establishment. In recent years, as the Mohists gained a foothold in the supervision industry, they have made contributions to several major projects, and their status and treatment have also increased. The reputation was gained, and all the people from all over the country came to surrender after hearing the news. The scale of the Mozhe who is the supervisor has been expanded several times, but there is always too much monks and too little porridge, and there is not enough staffing!


    Many talented ink people can only hold a non-staff identity.


    It not only affects salary, but also affects practice.


    As a master craftsman, Beijiu naturally wants to ask for more posts.


    This sentence falls into Shen Tang''s ears in two words��


    Transfer money!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Let me look for the Ministry of Personnel."


    Beijiu retreated with joy, leaving Chen Tang in pain and hugged his head.


    "Money, money, when will you not be short of it?"


    Qi Shan came in with a bunch of new documents and heard her wailing. When he reached her mouth, he swallowed the comfort he had reached, and cruelly pressed on the last straw. He took out the budget for rebuilding Shangnan County, and Chen Tang skipped a bunch of raw materials and manual quotes, looked directly at the final total amount, and his eyes suddenly became dark, wishing he could grab the land with his head.


    He Shu and Wu Xian cursed over and over again.


    "By the way, there is Wu Xian."


    Gao Guo can get a wave of blood after he fights.


    Wu Xian has many aristocratic families under his tent, and the aristocratic families are famous for their wealth.


    ��Poverty will indeed force people to a dead end.��


    She couldn''t wait to raise the butcher''s knife.


    Having said that, the distant water cannot save the near fire.


    Chen Tang looked at the ruins in the city, and his eyes were filled with a string of numbers, and every turn made her feel sore. It would be great if she could build a house and build a road without spending money. She thought so and said so, which caused Qi Shan to mock him.


    "No money spent? How do Xun Hanzhang reconcile?"


    Chen Tang pointed to the ruins and said, "The spirit of words can relieve all worries."


    "Use the spirit of the word to build a house and build a road?"


    "Look for it, maybe��"


    Chen Tang said this and suddenly stopped.


    Qi Shan didn''t hear the next movement, and turned his head to look at her, and saw the master looking thoughtful, as if he was recalling something. Chen Tang said, "I remember that there is this spirit of speech."


    Back then, she was killed by this spirit of speech.


    At that time, my literary talent was insufficient. Now, over the years, my cultivation has improved. China is full of luck in the National Seal. If it is not good, there are so many "mobile power banks", so it may not be possible to try it! She didn''t try to build many houses or roads in one go, she just wanted to succeed. There is no way, who told her to be poor now?


    It��s a lot to save.


    ��Master?��


    Chen Tang suddenly smiled foolishly: "Why not try it?"


    Even if it fails, there is no loss.


    Qi Shan showed confusion on his face and had a bit of ominous premonition in his heart.


    "What to try?"


    The congratulatory letter, who was immersed in the joy of reunion for a long time, shivered, and his spine was inexplicably cold. Before he could figure out the source, a fragrant wind blew into the tip of his nose. He lowered his head and saw a pink purple cloak on his shoulder. He knew who the person was: "Brother has gone to bed?"


    "I went to bed, but I wasn''t very stable."


    The Condor He Shu thought of the obvious white hair on his temples and sighed: "The last time he started to sacrifice his life span..."


    The wife was sent, but the congratulatory letter did not continue to imprison her brother.


    Let He Shu come out to breathe in the form of a literary incarnation, and it is also convenient to talk to his wife and learn about the trivial matters at home these days.


    The lady raised her voice: "Life-year?"


    The Condor Xin was worried about how to explain it, and he heard the wife say implicitly anger: "Forget it, if you have to care so much, what can I say? He is a literary scholar who lives for a long time and consumes more of his life. Maybe he can still walk ahead of me, an ordinary person."


    The congratulatory letter knew that she was angry and did not force her to defend herself.


    The lady said, "Are you really going to become an official?"


    The implication is to ask if the congratulatory letter is still leaving.


    Kang Guo put on the stance of destroying Gao Guo. Once the meat grinder is turned on, it will not be easy to stop. If the congratulatory letter enters the officialdom, he has to follow the army to fight in the north and south, and he will definitely not be with her and her children.


    "If I don''t take office, my elder brother won''t be able to keep it."


    "Is Mr. Shen so domineering?"


    The congratulatory letter looked at the wife who was snuggling over and said softly: "She is the superior, and she will be killed and seized, just to see if it is necessary."


    ������_����


    Today I packed up the keyboard and found that many of them were useless when I bought them. I had been placing them there for almost a year. I thought about whether to draw WB so as not to waste it.

 Chapter 1111 1111: Come one by one [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 11111: Come one by one [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Aware that the hands on his waist were tightened, the congratulatory letter comforted and patted the wife��s vest: ��Don��t worry, although Mr. Shen is a superior, he is also a reasonable superior. My elder brother and I are still safe.��


    The lady said, "Will she keep making sense?"


    The congratulatory letter shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    "You don''t have to worry, but-" the lady sighed with her congratulatory letter, and her beautiful eyes turned to He Shu''s position. "It''s hard to say if you don''t have that temperament. I know his temperament... I just never expected him to dare so!"


    When she heard what He Shu did in Shangnan, her legs became weak.


    I was worried and extremely frightened.


    This fear that was like a shadow was not only because I was afraid that I could only see his body when I arrived, but also because He Shu would kill Qi Yuanliang. Because praying for good deeds is even more cruel than her husband!


    The lady has no doubt that if Qi Shan died in battle, she would obey Qi Shan''s orders to threaten their family''s guards. Maybe he would piece together the body and send it to He Shu. Qi Shan lost his life, and He Shu also wanted his family to be destroyed!


    This worry always hangs above her head.


    She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she was sent to the camp.


    But I didn��t expect that not only He Shu was there, but also the congratulatory letter.


    Congratulations, ��Brother is really reckless this time.��


    The lady was about to agree, but she heard the congratulatory news again: "As the saying goes, the debts are gone, the elder brother failed to get rid of the weeds, and he left some tails. It will be a hidden danger in the future. Either you don''t do this, you must do it and eliminate the hidden dangers. As long as each family dies, the family has no one, and no matter how unwilling the marriage daughter is, you can''t do it."


    A few people from my family were left behind.


    These people will remember this hatred in a firm way and rebuild their family through the relationship of marrying a daughter. In time, as long as the descendants have outstanding personalities, He will be in trouble. The congratulatory letter lowered his eyes and covered his glory: "Forget it, the future is long."


    The lady just pretended that she didn''t hear it.


    The couple was pretending to be in their hearts, and they had no sleepiness and had a chat until dawn. The military soldiers outside the tent sent clean water to wash, and the congratulatory letter was simply sorted out, and the short beards were taken care of, and then they heard familiar footsteps. I knew who it was without looking at it, so I naturally said, "Brother woke up? Did you sleep well last night? Breakfast just came, so you can use it first."


    He Shu covered his forehead tiredly.


    The sequelae of the way of scholars has not yet been relieved.


    He looked around and saw no familiar figures.


    "Where is the madam?"


    The congratulatory letter puts chopsticks in his hand: "I''m going to see the child."


    Adults will be anxious in unfamiliar environments, let alone how many children are there? I don��t know how scared I am without a familiar person by my side. The tent of the children who settled in the children was not far from here, so the lady went over and took a look first. From this point of view, Shen Jun is indeed tolerant. If it were other forces, how could a mother consider that she was worried about her child��s needs and allowed her to act back and forth in the military camp?


    "I didn''t have time to ask my child how it was yesterday."


    "I suffered a little hardship on the road and lost weight."


    Several children were spoiled since they were born.


    Due to their own abnormalities, He Shu and the other two knew how valuable it is to have a healthy body, and they did not have too high requirements for several children. If you have poor academic performance, you can learn slowly. Just know how to deal with people and have the ability to protect yourself. If you have poor talent, you can rest assured and lie down. He is not too poor to starve them to death. Whether it is a congratulations or a letter of congratulations, the parenting methods tend to be scattered, but the wife is more nervous.


    This is not bad.


    There is always one parent who wants to be a blushing person.


    One charity, the other should be more strict.


    He Shu thought of the child, and his face calmed down a little. When he thought of how the child came here, he wanted to remove the culprit from the culprit. How many risks will be there along the way from the He clan of Gaoguo to the Nanjun on the battlefield? Adults may become sick if they are not accustomed to the local environment, let alone how many children? He wanted to kill someone even harder.


    Seeing He Shu being murderous intent all over his body, the congratulatory letter seemed to have not seen it: "Reply to Mr. Shen today and ask Qi Yuanliang again."


    "What are you looking for him?"


    ��You can��t delay it.��


    The "��" mentioned in the congratulatory letter is his eldest daughter. The two brothers have only two daughters in total. The younger daughter is an ordinary person and the eldest daughter has the roots of cultivation. Wuer gave birth prematurely in August. People often say that they will not live long. They are worried that the child will die prematurely. After taking care of her carefully, she gave Wuer the nickname for her eldest daughter, hoping that she will be as strong as a bear. She is nine years old this year and has a foundation in enlightenment, so it is not too late to start practicing now. However, he did not know the secret of the cultivation of a woman in Kang Country, so he naturally had to find someone who knew the truth and avoid detours.


    The congratulatory letter said in a low voice: "Qi Yuanliang has a girl under his knees."


    Speaking of Wu''er, He Shu calmed down his hostility towards Qishan. However, when he heard that Qishan had a daughter, he actually said with a strange expression: "All Yuanyang is here, who gave birth to a daughter for him? He himself?"


    This is not impossible either.


    This villain always likes to use the devilish literati method to disguise women and deceive people''s feelings, which has been tried and true. As the saying goes, when you walk by the river, you can��t get your shoes wet? Qi Yuanliang also had a time when the gutter capsized.


    "He shouldn''t be able to give birth."


    The way of a scholar becomes a woman without that function.


    He Xin said: "He adopted him and I heard that he stole a daughter from his cousin Kang Bosui, the mother''s cousin, the main brother should have some impression of Kang Nian. Qi Yuanliang has a good vision. This daughter has a good talent, so she is the opposite of him."


    The darker Qi Yuanliang is, the whiter his daughter is.


    Haha, it��s really a reward for one return.


    He Shu did not pay attention to these details, but heard that Qi Shan also had parenting experience, and his resistance was much weakened. He murmured to himself, "Forget it, just think it''s for the future of Feng''er..."


    The future of children is more important.


    The two brothers tacitly agreed not to agree to become an official.


    Especially He Shu, what he regrets the most is that he did not successfully sacrifice Qishan. What is coming is coming anyway. The two of them had just finished their breakfast, and the wife had just come over, and Chen Tang''s men arrived. The Condor He Shu looked at each other, and the latter nodded slightly, raised his hand and pinched his hand to remove the incarnation of Wen Qi. This is not the first time that Madam has seen this trick, but she always marvels at the magic of the world.


    Wu Zu said, "Madam, please come over."


    The lady who was about to stay and wait for the news was surprised.


    She said, "Mr. Shen even ordered me?"


    I don��t know what Chentang gourd sells, but the man had to bow his head under the eaves. The lady nodded and replied, ��Wait a moment, can I allow me to do some makeup? I have been running around for a few days and didn��t have time to put on my makeup. It��s too rude to look at people like this.��


    Wu Zu was not surprised by this request.


    "Madam, please give me a gift, don''t worry."


    Even so, the lady dared not delay time.


    He packed up his light makeup and followed the congratulatory letter to go.


    On the way, the congratulatory letter was still guessing why Chen Tang wanted to see his wife.


    He Shu said: [Maybe Qi Yuanliang said something. ��


    The lady is the most ordinary mistress of aristocratic family. As the king of the country, Chen Youli basically does not deal with this group, and it is impossible for her to suddenly become curious about anyone. In addition to Qi Yuanliang''s slander in her ears, he could not have imagined that there was a second possibility.


    Congratulations: [Hope is not a bad thing. ��


    He Shu knew him well, his friend. His wife came over and was indeed Qi Shan "spoken from it". Chen Tang saw a strange woman beside the Congratulatory letter, and was stunned for a moment, and instantly guessed the other party''s identity: "So Gu, is this Mrs. Zun?"


    "It''s the clumsy jing."


    The lady lowered her eyes and bowed: "The civilian woman has seen Mr. Shen."


    "Madam, don''t be too polite," Chen Tang let her get up without waiting for her to bow, and at the same time carefully observed the lady''s appearance. Judging from the facial features and temperament alone, the other person is the gentle and jasper of a small family, and there is no sign of ostentatiousness.


    What Yuanliang said was completely different.


    After a simple greeting, the congratulatory letter asked for a question in his heart.


    He thought Chen Tang wanted to listen to his answer when he saw that he was going to listen to his answer, but the surrounding environment was not very similar - who would not stay in the tent and run to the ruins of the city wall? The area under your feet is the second city wall, and you can see the ruins in the city from here.


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, come and verify the guess."


    She raised her hand and pointed to the ruins of a residential house.


    "This height allows you to see the approximate foundation range of the house."


    The congratulatory letter was in vague. I don��t understand what the relationship is between the previous and next paragraphs.


    Chen Tang leaned half of his body against the ruined walls, grabbed a slender carbon strip with his right hand, and kept writing and painting on a piece of cloth. The lady couldn''t suppress her curiosity and stretched her neck slightly. The little movement was noticed by the congratulatory letter, and she reminded her through her sleeve, and the lady pouted. Chen Tang noticed their interaction and smiled and said, "It''s not a confidential content. Madam wants to read it?"


    "The civilian woman is just curious about the things in Shen Jun''s hands."


    "You said it? It''s for painting."


    ��Painting?��


    ��Well, it��s easy to use.��


    Chen Tang saw that the other party''s eyes seemed to have strange brilliance, and waved her to move forward. Then the lady saw irregular lines on the cloth, one after another, not knowing what it was. Chen Tang took the initiative to explain: "I am copying the foundation of the residential building in the city."


    Mrs.: ������


    She told herself that the person in front of her was the superior person who controlled her husband''s life, and she could not praise her and could not offend her.


    Seeing that the wife looked strange, Chen Tang did not expect that her meal painting skills were criticized by someone: "Madam is good at painting?"


    The lady said modestly: "I understand a little bit."


    She looked carefully at the contents of Chen Tang''s paintings.


    He said implicitly: "If you do not give up, the people''s women are willing to share their worries."


    Chen Tang was so happy that he heard that someone was going to take the initiative to take on the job. He hurriedly gave up his seat and handed the carbon strip to his wife: "I''m going to tell you, I''ve been drawing here for a long time, and Zhoukou is always dissatisfied, saying that the drawing data I gave was wrong."


    Chen Tang implemented the plan and needed Beijiu to help clean up the ruins.


    The ink runs an excavator and works below. In order to ensure accuracy, the drawings need to be coordinated, she volunteers. After drawing for a long time, Beijiu was still not satisfied. Chen Tang relied on his identity as a giant in the Mo family and was not criticized, but he could understand Beijiu''s disgusting eyes.


    Someone did it for her, but she couldn''t ask for it.


    Little did I know that I really found the right person this time.


    The wife had tried painting skills with Qishan at that time, but she was slightly inferior. I have been free in the inner house these years, and I feel happy whenever I have time, and my painting skills are not wasted. For the big guy, you can draw any tool with it, and it can be like an arm using your fingers in just a moment. Chen Tang got close to her, and the congratulatory letter from the main master was thrown aside. After a few strokes, the inner city was roughly distributed.


    "The civilian woman made a fool of herself."


    Chen Tang looked at the cloth: "It''s not bad."


    The painting skills are no different from yourself.


    Experts are among the people, and they really cannot underestimate anyone.


    "It''s so ancient. I heard Yuanliang say that your brother was perfect in the way of scholars many years ago and the literary palace of Danfu was a great success. How much is his literary reserve than you?" Chen Tang suddenly named him a congratulatory letter.


    The congratulatory letter bowed: "The faith is stupid and not as good as the brother."


    Chen Tang asked: "Can you use his now?"


    Congratulations: ������


    He Shu: [��]


    What abacus do you want to make in front of him?


    Chen Tang did not keep it in hiding, and said directly: "I will do something later. I need more literary spirit. If I lack literary spirit, I must borrow some from Haogu. Haogu is not enough, then you can use your elder brother, which can be regarded as compensation for the affected people in the city. If you do not be kind and be in the same heart as the people, you will not be stingy, right?"


    The congratulatory letter smiled stiffly: "Of course not."


    As he said that, Qi Shan led a group of people to carry the sacrificial animals and climbed up to the ruins. Chicken, duck, fish, geese, pig, cattle and sheep are all available.


    Several pigs were still tied with red butterfly ribbons.


    The congratulatory letter was puzzled: "Mr. Shen, are you?"


    "Prestle the altar."


    Chen Tang rolled up his sleeves and wanted to make a big deal today.


    She rolled the book in a loudspeaker and shouted to the north position below: "Zhoukou, are you ready?"


    Beijiu controlled the excavator to gesture in the air, and there was no problem in replying, and then led a group of ink soldiers to evacuate the cleaned ruins.


    Gongxi Qiu and Jimo Qiu turned into flowing light and flew over.


    All are waiting for the battle.


    The congratulatory letter approached Qi Shan: "What is the purpose of such a big battle?"


    Qi Shan said, "Build a house and build a road."


    Congratulations: "???"


    He Shu: [? ? ? ��


    The two brothers have a high degree of unity of their hearts, don��t lie!


    Qi Shan really didn''t lie this time, he really wanted to build a house and build a road.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and his qi sinked into his dantian.


    The lesson from that year was too profound. She was nervous and sweating at this moment, and she kept muttering: "To succeed, to succeed, you must succeed! I am not greedy for too much-"


    After some psychological hints, she successfully calmed down.


    Open your eyes again and return to calmness.


    As everyone was watching, her lips opened slightly.


    The pronunciation is clear and the familiar words are successfully spit out.


    "Why do you have Guangsha..."


    As the first word was spit out, Danfu''s literary air rolled into hot oil like a drop of water, and it made a boiling splash.


    Chen Tang''s expression changed slightly, and he suppressed the riot''s literary spirit as soon as possible. She is no longer the rookie who knew nothing back then. Now she can master the output required by a spiritual spirit. She didn''t plan to yell at "Ten Millions of Rooms" as she joked with Zhai Le back then - since she couldn''t afford it, can''t she come one by one?


    At first, the lady didn''t understand what happened, but when she heard the first four words, she guessed some of the truth and automatically completed the rest in her heart when she heard the first four words.


    [Who can get tens of millions of rooms in the Guangsha��]


    What I hear in my ears is��


    "Why do you have a small room in Guangsha..."


    Madam: "???"


    Chen Tang fluently tampered with the spirit of speech.


    Self-confidently said: "A poor family is showing their faces!"


    The congratulatory letter was almost stunned: "Can this work?"


    A small room that is as nervous as it is.


    The foundation Chen Tang pointed to gave the answer.


    In the first second, the wind was calm.


    In the second second, nothing happened.


    In the third second, Chen Tang wanted to withdraw his fingers awkwardly.


    Fourth second��


    The earth dragon turned over, the literary spirit surged, and the four walls rose high.


    |��`)


    Shimushrooms organize the keyboard.

 Chapter 1112 1112: Come one by one [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1112112: Come one by one [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang has three principles of dealing with people.


    First, as long as she is not embarrassed, the embarrassing one is someone else.


    Second, consume others externally and enrich yourself!


    Third, do your own things and be confident in the world!


    "The song "The Thatched Hut is Destroyed by the Autumn Wind" is something that no scholar doesn''t understand. There have always been many literary scholars who have tried to practice, perhaps because of their limited abilities, or because of their other mysteries, which belongs to the song with relatively high threshold for practicing among the group of songs. Such as "the wind suddenly stabilizes the clouds and the ink color" and "the wind in autumn is high in August", the effects are mostly used to affect the battlefield environment, calling the wind and rain to achieve the effect of affecting the enemy''s military formation.


    Even "children in the Nancun bully me and are powerless" have been used in various ways, including but not limited to weakening the enemy''s physical fitness, slowing down the marching speed and extending the reaction time. "The wind and rain are as peaceful as a mountain" can help the military soldiers resist extreme weather on the battlefield, such as storms.


    Only "How can you get thousands of houses to shelter all the poor people in the world and enjoy their faces" has never been involved. It is not that no one dares to eat this big crab, but that this sentence consumes too much spiritual energy. Chen Tang, who was chanting only four words, died on the spot.


    In addition, its side effects are also terrifying!


    [Alas! ��


    [When did you suddenly see this house? ��


    [It is enough to be frozen to death if my house is broken and frozen alone! ��


    The price of this Spirit of Word is to be subjected to extremely cold yin energy entering the body!


    The living person becomes a big ice sculpture!


    According to rumors, many years ago, a genius threatened to conquer this spirit of words, trying to take the wrong path and become famous with the fastest speed. What''s the result? What does it mean to truly interpret "Suddenly, like a spring breeze coming, thousands of pear blossoms blooming", and snow all over the city can reach its ankles.


    As for that genius?


    From head to toe, it was sealed in three feet thick ice.


    If the literary scholar who is not able to use literary energy to protect his heart and the key points everywhere, he will be thawed in time and will not become a useless person but a dead person. It was also from then on that people no longer compete with this saying, "Life is more important after all!"


    When Chen Tang just heard the first four words chanting, his congratulatory letter was still hanging for a moment, until Chen Tang changed his words, and all these nervousness and heart-wrenching were mixed into speechlessness. If you blaspheme the spirit of words and disrespect the ancestors, you will be a ghost if you really succeed.


    "The ancestors'' concern for the country and the people came to her..."


    If you can''t find a congratulatory letter that can accurately express his mood and do not offend the new boss, it will be too embarrassing for yourself.


    Qi Shan said, "It can be accomplished."


    The Lord has harmed the Spirit of Words again and again. At the beginning, I had some reactions, and once the number of times was too many, I was not surprised to be so surprised to be good at Qi Shan. For other scribes, tampering with words can be at least failure and backfire at worst, but it is common for the Lord.


    The congratulatory letter asked back: "Are you sure?"


    His tone of speech changed significantly from what he had just said.


    Qi Shan knew that it was He Shu who came out to say sarcastic words.


    "The Lord doesn''t want stars and moons. She just wants to exchange a solid house with the equivalent of a Word Spirit. How can she not give it to her?" Qi Shan also heard about the deeds of that smart ice sculpture. "...What did the last person who tried to launch this Word Spirit? What did he want? What was he trying to launch a military shield? How much literary energy is he paid? He is not retaliated, who will be retarded? On the contrary, the Lord only wants a house, and ordinary low-level warriors and mourners can cooperate, and he can build a decent house in half a day."


    How valuable is a house?


    Excluding the land, only building materials and labor remain.


    The land is on the main body, how much is the labor of the remaining building materials worth?


    so-


    As long as the way of heaven recognizes it, this spiritual spirit can theoretically succeed.


    Theory is theory, but there is still a gap between it and practice.


    After a few breaths, there was no movement below. Qi Shan thought that the spirit of the word would fail, so he began to draft a draft to comfort Chen Tang.


    Until a miracle really happens!


    As a gurgling of literary air like a clear spring continues to flow out, the bumpy foundation is gradually submerged until it is smooth and flat. The literary gas also gradually solidifies from the flowing liquid into hard stone bricks. These "stone bricks" are the same size, and the tightly yarns are alternately arranged to form regular patterns. Even an experienced old craftsman has difficulty accurately controlling the size of each brick and stone! If you spend such a piece of land, the construction period is as low as three to five days, and the most is as high as seven to eight days.


    At present, it only takes one skill to use the word spirit!


    The lady asked quietly, "Is this over?"


    Congratulations shook his head slightly: "Not yet."


    The floor tiles were paved with complete foundation, and four round wooden pillars of the same height were raised in each corner of the four sides. As the wooden pillars rise to the top, rows of stone bricks of the same size begin to be stacked between the wooden pillars. The stone brick piles also left behind the threshold, door, window leakage and other locations, and then several beams were built, roofs were built, and haystacks were laid. The whole process lasted for a stick of incense. Everyone should not stare at me for a moment, for fear that they would miss every step of the room from scratch!


    With the last bit of work, this magical house was completed and no longer had any extra literary spirits coming out of the ground.


    Chen Tang clenched his fists and secretly rejoiced: "It''s done!"


    It actually succeeded!


    She didn''t celebrate the first time, but picked up the carbon strip and wrote down a number on the cloth. This number is all the literary energy consumed by this house! Chen Tang found out the specific area of ??the foundation and wrote down a few sloppy numbers.


    "The next thing is to try two!"


    Chen Tang murmured to himself.


    She needs as much data as possible to calculate the cultural consumption required for each part of the building materials. The house just now is just the most ordinary one-story bungalow. Although the space is large, it needs to be divided reasonably for later living.


    Chen Tang planned to solve this part during the construction process and also tried to build a two-story building. A second-story building can accommodate more family population than a first-story bungalow. The per capita activity area is larger, making it more comfortable to live. The furniture in the house is kept for the common people to solve by themselves, which can be regarded as increasing demand for the market.


    She was immersed in the ocean of calculation.


    Before she knew it, most of the carbon strips were worn out, and only a little bit of the tail was left in her hand. In this way, she was not willing to replace the new carbon bars. Below the city wall, Beijiu and others also cleared the foundation next to the small house. This foundation is more than twice as big as before. With the first successful experience, I became familiar with the experience the second time and my efficiency improved a lot.


    "Why do you have two small rooms in Guangsha..."


    At the same time, she made a note in her heart that she wanted a two-story building.


    "The two poor families in Xiaomai are happy!"


    This time the word spirit was activated much faster than the last time.


    It only took two seconds to react.


    Chen Tang tried to control the division of the interior space while printing the house structure in literary style, so that the appearance of the house is no longer a boring square or rectangle, and even round arc corners are made, and even the eaves are tiled with patterns.


    If you are not rich in literary talent, you must also put on a dirt kang.


    After finishing it, calculate the data again.


    "Why can''t you match your literary spirit?"


    After tossing and turning, I found that the gap was on the pattern, and I only told Chen Tang that it would be good to have a house to live in. What kind of tricks are there?


    She sighed: "��It''s still a high cost-effective house."


    Whether it is simple or hardcover, the overall quality is not high and it is full of literary style. It is just a few tiles and patterns, which actually requires her literary style that is almost the same as a wall. Is that true? Not a very exquisite craft! Chen Tang curled his lips and had to give up on decoration. From one room, two rooms, three rooms, and then four rooms.


    Chen Tang found that the consumption of literary energy was not too large.


    I just don��t know what��s going on, it��s cold in my bones.


    She held the cloth full of data and felt like she had a treasure: "My literary reserves are full, and theories can build fifty to fifty-five rooms. This house is just a drop in the bucket for the victims. How much can I build today depends on you!"


    Chen Tang''s eyes swept over Qi Shan and his congratulatory letter.


    "Everyone is lined up and come one by one."


    If the literary energy is exhausted, go down and recover and replace it with the next one.


    He Shuwen Palace is very successful and is relatively resistant to creation.


    His literary reserves may break his own record.


    Chen Tang pointed to the pile of sacrifices: "Although there are prisoners of war in the army, these prisoners of war must be kept for clearing the land. They cannot be used as sacrifices for you, so they will be replaced by these livestock. Is it feasible?"


    He Shu naturally has no right to refuse.


    "Assuming Mr. Shen''s orders."


    He wants to see how far Chen Tang can do this time.


    Chen Tang arranged a job for everyone.


    Even Gong Xiqiu, the top combat power, was sent down to clean up the foundation, and other power banks were on standby. Chen Tang arranged the matter in a few words, and finally reviewed it, and was sure that no one was left behind: "Business starts!"


    Well, no one is left behind?


    Jimo Qiu, who was standing behind her, felt resentful and desolate and aggrieved.


    "Your Highness, where are me?"


    Jimo Qiu''s voice drifted into his eardrums. Chen Tang slapped his forehead and said embarrassedly, "Look at my memory, how can I forget the high priest? Come on, you have your share here!"


    Jimoqiu''s power bank has endless potential.


    Jimo Qiu did not linger on Chen Tang''s answer.


    When he gained the inheritance memory, he was mentally prepared - the Highness in front of him was destined to ignore him, and all he had to do was follow closely, and he would never throw her away! Jimo Qiu Chengqing''s eyes appeared a few dark strands of darkness, which was fleeting in a flash.


    Seeing that he had no complaints, Chen Tang felt guilty instead.


    Jimo Qiu helped her a lot of help and made Gongxi Qiu, who liked to run around, settle down. This is an indelible contribution. But for some reason, I always subconsciously ignore the other person''s existence. She could even remember Cui Xiao, who was debuffed by the literati''s way of debuff, but Jimo Qiu seemed to have a cloud of air without any sense of existence.


    Chen Tang reflected on himself. Could it be that he was too careless to others?


    Fortunately, this high priest has a lenient personality and is not caring about it.


    "Mama, here is ready!"


    Gong Xichou stepped on the head of Wudan Totem, put his hands on his mouth in a trumpet shape, and shouted at Chen Tang, pulling her scattered thoughts back. Chen Tang came to his senses and made a gesture towards Gong Xiqiu. Power banks, let��s build a house together!


    Feeling that the Dan Mansion is gradually filling, Chen Tang no longer stumbles on it.


    In order to pursue efficiency, she constantly tests how many houses she can build at one time. The number starts from five rooms and rises all the way up, from "small shelters" to "central shelters". The size and style of the house are the same, and only one high wall is built between the house. Don��t underestimate this high wall, it has a great effect. With it, even if one of the houses accidentally caught fire, the fire would not spread all at once.


    Buy precious time to put out the fire.


    A wide and straight avenue is left between each row of houses.


    All were neatly laid, and drainage channels were also installed on both sides of the avenue. The annual rainfall in Shangnan County is not large. As long as you pay attention to the dredging of nearby rivers and consolidation of dams, there is basically no possibility of flooding. Seeing the house fill the ruins in the city little by little, a great sense of satisfaction surged in my heart. She also wanted to build another row of houses in one breath, but one hand held her wrist tightly.


    When he turned his head, he saw a pale and almost depressed face. Even the old demon in Black Mountain wanted to give him a breath of yang energy when he saw him.


    The other party''s eyes were no longer clear, it was obviously He Shu.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and his smile stiffened.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t fish in the water."


    The Wengong of Danfu was suddenly taken to the point of time. The unprecedented sense of emptiness made his eyes turn black and almost untenable. If Shen Tang doesn''t change people, he may have become his sacrifice today.


    Shen Tang: "Ah, is that fast?"


    He Shu''s face was approaching the bottom of the pot.


    But Shen Tang waved his hand at him.


    Dafa said mercifully: "Well, change people."


    When he was wrong with Qi Shan, the latter patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be discouraged, it''s already great to be able to do this."


    He Shu said nothing, and just let out a cold voice.


    However, the literary spirit of praying for goodness did not last long.


    After a while, he sat beside He Shu and meditated and adjusted his breathing.


    Shen Tang was still shouting there: "Who is the next turn?"


    Although most of the governance was destroyed in the war and the common people were moved elsewhere as soon as possible, the hometown was difficult to leave, so after the war stopped, many common people returned to their homeland.


    Where they did not settle down, they could only take the property they had found from the ruins, find a place to stay at night, clean up the ruins during the day, and pick up the building materials that could still be used for secondary use.


    The sun is hanging high, and it is the time when there are many people.


    Shen Tang is making a lot of noise, how could he not pay attention?


    (_)


    I was really convinced. I accidentally deleted the manuscript after serving for two years, but I couldn��t find the backup. I lost all my attendance this month. Alas, it��s all my life.


    PS: I packed up the keyboard and found a bunch of key caps. It was a headache. When did I buy this?

 Chapter 1113 1113: Permanent Motion Machine for Building a House [Please Monthly Ticket]

    Chapter 1113113: Permanent Motion Machine for Building a House [Please Monthly Ticket]


    The above Nanjun as the core area was once affiliated with Gu Ren, and all the people in the territory surrendered. After Chen Tang took over these places peacefully, he treated Gu Ren''s old subordinates with politeness and exempted from taxes for the people in the territory for one year. All the more severe policies were implemented here after repeated consideration.


    As a result, the common people have a very good impression of Chen Tang.


    He is indeed a benevolent lord who is as famous as the former lord Gu Gong.


    Over time, this thought began to become deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Especially in this war, everyone was grateful.


    Before Shen Tang, warlords either rob or kill people in battle, and the war between the two sides did not look at the occasion. Ordinary people are involved in it and think that they are not lucky and just wait for death. If you are lucky enough to die, you will save your life. Most common people can��t stand it and have to sell themselves. Being a slave or a maid is better than being dead. These noble officials who are arrogant and do not follow the world will not pay attention to their bad lives, and even hope that the common people will sell themselves. If the common people don��t sell their land and people, how can there be so many tenants from the warlords of aristocratic families?


    You can''t rely on life.


    Old tenants alone can��t give birth to so many people.


    In troubled times, everyone acknowledged this unwritten rule.


    Chen Tang''s troops gave another answer in this battle. Not only did he not abandon the common people in the city, but he instead evened out the few guards who had already led the common people to retreat from other places. After the war, not only did the official warehouse be opened, but also squeezed out military pay from the teeth, providing the affected people with clean food and water that could survive. Just in the city, the common people thought this was good enough, but they didn''t want anything better.


    Every day, you can see a group of full-muscular and strong-body martial soldiers sorting out the ruins. These martial soldiers are both men and women, and they can carry things several times heavier than themselves.


    "Can these big-headed soldiers help us?" The person who spoke was the scholar who knew the most in the neighborhood and was also recognized as the smartest one. "Bandits are like combs, and soldiers are like combs! Isn''t this taking away all the valuable guys before robbing us?"


    Although Shangnan County has not had any war since the Guren era, who has not had one or two distant relatives? These distant relatives have personally experienced the massacre of the city and the soldiers, and know what a terrifying **** it is! Just listening to the description will lead to nightmares!


    For a moment, those who heard it were sad.


    Some people are not afraid of wearing shoes barefoot.


    One of the most vulnerable lives, if these bandits dare to steal their own things, they will fight against them! There are quite a few people with this idea. As a result, the development of the situation has exceeded their usual perception. These martial soldiers did pick up some valuable guys under the ruins, but they didn''t take it for themselves. Instead, they went forward to reconcile the accounts and confirmed that they were the head of the household, so they asked them to take the things away.


    At the end, I don��t forget to remind you that you will not reveal your wealth.


    Not all martial arts soldiers will be friendly.


    Human nature is complex, and a group cannot be a good soldier who obeys the rules and obeys the rules. When supervision is not strict, some people will not be able to resist the temptation of interests. The official posted a notice to inform the whole city that if any common people find that their property has been occupied, no matter who the occupier is, the government will severely punish them!


    The common people who report the report will also receive commendations.


    But, what if it is a false accusation?


    Then falsely accus us of the situation!


    After a series of measures, the expected chaos did not happen, and even if there were, it was treated as a typical example, to eliminate some villains'' desire to make disasters and wealth. After experiencing the chaos at the beginning of two days, the common people focused on rebuilding their homes.


    This day is as ordinary as ever.


    Until someone heard the sound nearby.


    For a moment, the wind and the crane were in a panic.


    Many people said in panic: "Someone has entered-"


    "What, the enemy is coming?"


    The panic sound mixed with the harsh cry of several children.


    Everyone hurriedly threw away the heavy objects in their hands, picked up the only farming tools to protect themselves with one hand, and picked up the children who were put aside to play with the other. Some women also wrapped the children in coarse cloth and tied them on their backs, and then ran away with the crowd. Someone in the crowd stepped on the short side and fell heavily. The thick and sharp stones worn out the palms and rubbed them out of bruises. The sharp stinging pain spread throughout the body along the wound.


    Escape is important. These people didn''t have time to check the injuries. They hurriedly got up and limped to keep up with the abortion.


    He ran slowly and fell again while pushing.


    The movement of the crowd here attracted the attention of nearby martial soldiers.


    "What are you doing?"


    Several martial soldiers rushed to maintain order, but the crowd was in chaos and no one listened to what they said. In desperation, the warrior could only sink his energy into the Dantian and exert his power to suppress it. The methods were rude, but the effects were outstanding, and the crowd was indeed quiet.


    Wu Zuo stepped forward to ask and found out why they were rioting.


    "What enemy has come?"


    "It''s just a matter of no shadow."


    "Even if there is an enemy, my lord can kill him!"


    "Who dares to seek death without opening his eyes?"


    It is impossible to seek death.


    The ordinary people who were suppressed looked at the martial arts soldiers surrounding them, and their chills became deeper and deeper. Although they were extremely afraid, they did not dare to confront each other head-on, for fear that these soldiers and bandits who exposed their nature would take their lives. Wu Zu thought they understood and warned a little: "Do whatever you should do, don''t spread rumors again!"


    Everyone was timid and said that.


    When the Wushou left, the clouds of despair never dissipated.


    Until a childish voice penetrates the eardrums.


    The child was tied to his mother''s back and had no idea what happened. When the adults were glad that the rest of their life, she was looking around curiously and attracted all her attention by the house that grew taller in the distance: "Mom, look, the house has grown in the ground!"


    The mother who was carrying her back did not respond at all.


    The child naively patted his mother on the shoulder.


    "Mom, a house has really grown on the ground! Look!"


    Everyone was even more desperate.


    Of course they know what it means to grow a house on the ground.


    It is nothing more than a city wall that resists the enemy''s attack.


    I heard that a literary scholar/a brave warrior can raise a high wall with a wave of hand. In the eyes of children, isn��t it like a house growing in the ground? Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to look over there, and they also took a bold look. I don��t know if I don��t look at it, I��m shocked when I see it.


    "Wow, the house has really grown!"


    He hurriedly patted the people around him: "Look, look!"


    "Look, everyone, it''s such a house!"


    "It''s really not a lie, what a luxurious house!"


    One passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds.


    Everyone noticed that houses grew in the distance.


    Although it is far apart and not very clear, from the vague outline, this house is more luxurious and luxurious than their original old house. The rows of snow-white walls and the black tiles of water are neatly arranged, which makes them look particularly eye-catching in the ruins.


    Don��t say that young people have never seen it, and old people have never heard of it.


    My eyes were about to rub out, but what I saw still didn''t change.


    "It''s really a house that grows..."


    At the beginning, the house grew slowly, one, two or three at a time, each time, which took half a day to get better. Then the speed became faster. The house was about ten, and the stone bricks were stacked up. After a while, the beams were built and the ceiling was covered with tiles.


    "Is this true?"


    They heard the most knowledgeable scholar nearby say that the scribe can make people hallucinate by waving his hand. The scene they saw may also be fake. Reason tells them that it may be false, but they have delusions in their hearts without being controlled.


    "Will these houses be for us to live in?"


    He dared to ask this because the house grew in their fields.


    An old lady beside her immediately spat, and her saliva splashed like the water spilled out of the water in the watering can: "Let''s live there? Don''t look down at your own feet? Will you match it?"


    Another landlords and wealthy families do not have such beautiful houses.


    They are nothing, but dare to dream? ��But those places are����


    More than one person has the same thoughts.


    Even if someone suggested, "Why don''t you go up and take a look?"


    ��Yes, see if it��s true or false!��


    A few brave men separated from the crowd and approached the magical land of the president''s house. The others stood there and watched nervously, without blinking. Fearing that in the blink of an eye, these brave young men died suddenly.


    The scene they were worried about did not happen.


    Several young people arrived smoothly.


    The bravest one raised his hand to touch the white wall.


    The cool, rough and hard feel is very real.


    ��It��s true!��


    Others also surrounded them and touched them.


    In a short while, a dirty handprint was left on the white wall, which made it particularly dazzling against the background of the white wall. Immediately, someone realized that something was wrong. Before he could remind others, everyone was scattered by sand, and the clouds above his head were covered by something.


    They turned their heads tremblingly and almost lost their souls.


    What a pair of terrifying and cold snake eyes!


    The huge snake head is a circle bigger than the room behind them!


    "What are you doing here?"


    An impatient male voice came from above the snake''s head.


    Everyone tried hard to raise their heads, facing the sunshine, and barely saw clearly that the person who spoke was a tall and strong man. He has a small braid on his head, his hands are wrapped around his chest, standing proudly in the sky. He walked towards the paved stone brick road: "Stop it all over the place, don''t stand here in the way!"


    The man exuded a terrifying aura.


    Everyone almost rolled and crawled away from the stone brick pavement.


    Seeing this, the man showed a satisfied look.


    Two **** came out of his mouth, and the giant snake under his feet showed a very humane look, which looked like an ordinary person rolling his eyes when he was impatient, and reluctantly swept away the larger stones on the ground.


    A man and a snake were submerged in the rising sand and dust.


    Left a few people looked at each other with confused expressions.


    Can you tell me what happened?


    They were intimidated by the giant snake and dared not move.


    The land under the **** will not only grow a house, but also grow a stone brick road! Some of them had worked in a short-term worker at the nearby little landlord''s house. I remember that the floor of the lobby of the small landlord''s house was just neat mud, and the floor tiles were laid in the ancestral hall of the back house.


    Now, a street is paved with smooth and neat floor tiles.


    This street is still very spacious.


    All three carriages can pass in parallel.


    The matter of building a house in the field quickly flew all over the inner city of the capital. When the common people heard the news, the crowd of dark people stretched their necks to watch the fun. In order not to affect efficiency, some martial soldiers pulled out hemp ropes to isolate the crowd from the ropes.


    The crowd was chirping, talking about the house.


    Not only were ordinary people alarmed, Fang Yan''s aristocratic friends also came to see what happened and were stunned at first sight. He has never heard of this scene, let alone ordinary people! He immediately set off to find Fang Yan, and was told that Fang Yan was not there. Just as he was about to say goodbye, Fang Yan''s personal guard saw his heart-warming charm on his waist, smiled happily, and enthusiastically grabbed his sleeves and told him where Fang Yan was now.


    He hesitated: "Isn''t this right?"


    Isn��t it that Fang Yan is responsible for important tasks?


    The guard had a mysterious smile on his face, and even smiled a little flatteringly: "Look at what you said, you are a good friend of the parents."


    Old friends always feel that the other party is not holding back.


    Curiosity still prompted him to pass.


    After walking around, he found someone on the city wall. He climbed up with difficulty, but was pulled away by a stranger before he could stand firm. The other party was excitedly said, "Give me aside, another one, another one!"


    Old friend Fang Yan was confused.


    What''s another one?


    Referring to yourself?


    After being pulled and trotted for a while, he passed through the crowd. He saw Fang Yan, whom he was looking for, sitting cross-legged on the ground and meditating without any image, with a slightly pale face, and a weak look as if he had been sucked away from the yang energy.


    Not only Fang Yan, there were more than twenty people sitting on the ground.


    There are a few he has met, most of them have never met.


    Seeing that he was dressed, he should be a military Chinese official.


    My old friend felt so embarrassed by this situation.


    I couldn''t help but take a step back secretly.


    "what happened��"


    Why do they all look like they are exhausted?


    Before the question was asked, his Dan Mansion began to cause trouble, and his literary energy was uncontrollable and began to be extremely active, and he was faintly running out of his body. He hurriedly suppressed it, and Fang Yan''s cold voice came from his ears: "Don''t resist it, follow the guidance."


    The old friend joined the meditation ranks with a confused look on his face.


    Put it into the middle between Fang Yan and another strange civil servant.


    The civil servant had to move his **** and give up a position to the side. The old friend asked in confusion: "What''s going on?"


    Fang Yan said: "Build a house and build a road."


    The old friend''s forehead seemed to be overwhelmed by question marks.


    Even roared: "What?"


    Fang Yan closed his eyes in despair.


    It��s not because Jimo Qiu suddenly didn��t like a person, saying that he shouted at the scholars one by one, that his efficiency was too low and the proportion of literary spirit was also high. So he went to the Lord to slander and suggested that he use the formation so that the literati could serve as the eyes of each formation. The scribes who enter the array eye will be drawn away from the literary air to ensure that they are clean.


    In order to achieve the effect of a perpetual motion machine, it is also suggested that everyone can enter the state of cultivation, and he will guide the energy of heaven and earth to gather in the formation. The literati absorbed the energy of heaven and earth to purify it, and the purified literary energy was then pulled away by the formation for Shen Tang to display the Spirit of Word.


    Air inhalation and exhalation, in and out.


    Their literary heart has become a filter of the energy of heaven and earth.


    After knowing each other for several years, I still don��t know that Jimo Qiu has this side!


    Old friend: "��So, what''s my business?"


    He is not Shen Youli''s tent.


    As a result, Fang Yan said to him, "Since you come, you will be safe", which almost made him angry and furious. However, he also grasped the point: "These houses below are built like this?"


    Fang Yan nodded: "Yes."


    ��How to deal with the house?��


    Fang Yan guessed: "It is mostly drawn according to household registration."


    Each household has a serial number.


    Lottery drawing according to household registration is the most fair.


    The old friend looked at the building complex that was expanding out at a speed visible to the naked eye below, and twitched his mouth: "This will happen to something big."


    Who doesn��t want to live in a luxurious new house?


    He sighed, "Do you know that Mr. Shen is not worried about being weak but not being inequality?"


    Everyone was suffering from military disasters. Why did half of the people live in a spacious and comfortable big house, and they still have to live in a low and dilapidated old house? This is unfair! Unless it is demolished and rebuilt!


    |��`)


    I placed an order and bought a new mouse.


    PS: There should be news in the second season of my physical book. The publisher has contacted Shiitake mushrooms to prepare for a special sign. It is said that it is a special signature and a representative sentence in the text. Shiitake mushrooms only thought of "Brief fortune" and "Long-term cultural fortune". Let''s see if there are any other favorites? (Short as short as possible, so that the mushrooms can write fewer words.)

 Chapter 1114 1114: Annexation of Gao Guo (1) [Please

    Chapter 1114114: Annexation of Gao Guo (1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Turn down reconstruction is impossible to push down reconstruction.


    If you really want to do this, Fang Yan and others suspected that they would be their first seventh in seven days! Since the Guren period, Shangnan County has been a key construction area, almost tilting 60% of Guren''s resources. The south is the core of other counties and counties, and the population and economy here have been growing. Chen Tang took over the years and tried his best to balance the various places, but the population of Shangnan County is still a huge number. All the inner city buildings will be rebuilt, and this huge project will take several years to be handed over to tens of thousands of people. How can it be rebuilt in a few days?


    However, the old friend��s worries make sense.


    Most of the living beings are ordinary people, and most of them are "hate others and laugh at others without them". If this matter is not handled well, it will be taken advantage of by those with ulterior motives. It is a blow to the reputation of the Lord.


    Rows of charging piles run from day to night.


    Several of the civil servants have mediocre cultivation and high-intensity concentration in cultivation will also consume energy. Every time they feel that they can''t hold on, there is a huge vitality that nourishes the meridians like ice drinks in midsummer. It is so refreshing that the spirit of the human and heavens is about to fly away, and they are full of energy and cannot see any fatigue. This strange taste is addictive.


    The more you can''t hold on, the more comfortable it is.


    I wish I could do it once more.


    Fang Yan: ������


    He couldn''t bear to see the strange expressions of these people.


    The old friend also noticed the minor movements. He was very cramped and said, "The people under Shen Jun''s tent are really extraordinary."


    I feel that a whip from the other party will make people feel happy at this time.


    Forget it if one or two have quirks, there are so many?


    Is something wrong?


    Fang Yan said after a while: "It depends entirely on Jimo Shaobai."


    He has known Jimo Qiu for so many years, and this is the first time he knows this guy has this side, and has completely implemented the principle of "as long as you don''t use someone to death, you will use it to death", a black heart and black lung! Where did that kind, simple and just child back then go? Since he opened his wisdom, the means of oppressing people are even more ruthless than his teacher.


    Another quarter of an hour.


    My old friend also felt a lot of effort.


    He neither sold himself to Chen Youli nor had any **** with the other party, so he had no need to fight for it. Just as he was thinking of forcibly pulling out of the formation, a huge vitality exploded inside the Dan Mansion, like a deserted field that had been drought for several years, welcoming the first generous rain. Vitality instantly swept across the limbs and bones, soaked every corner of the meridians, and opened the pores of the body at the same time, breathing the dense air of heaven and earth greedily.


    This taste is too wonderful, for the first time in my life.


    The old friend couldn''t help but sigh.


    After looking inside, I found that the meridians were widened at some point, and the surface was covered with a layer of lustrous green light, making them more tough. What shocked my old friend the most was that the speed of absorbing and condensing literary energy was significantly increased by a small amount!


    At the same time, the spiritual platform is clear and clear!


    Wenxin and scholars make a living by relying on Wenxin and brain.


    These changes in the two prove that he is making progress.


    This perception shocked my old friend.


    The promotion system of literary scholars is different from that of martial artists. The latter has been upgraded from the Duli Gong to the twenty-level marquis. The improvement of each realm is very clear, and the former is different. The cultivation of scholars over time may not be as good as an enlightenment of strange phenomena. If they have a poor understanding, no matter how they practice, they will only increase the limit of literary energy. The effect of the Word Spirit remains the same, without any turmoil.


    The change just now made an vague idea in my old friend''s mind - the word spirit he had not been sure of, now he will use it again, and it will be very sure to win! Good guy, there is such a benefit! No wonder these civil servants refused to get up.


    They really got good food!


    If he is put, he will not get up.


    Shen Jun kept not stopping, he kept not stopping.


    Which scholar who is literary and literary is not a tenacious person?


    This little suffering is just a drop in the bucket!


    The 180-degree change in old friend''s attitude made Fang Yan feel a little scared, and he wished he could move his **** away from him.


    At the third update, no one was sleeping in the city.


    The onlookers gathered in the three layers of the city, inside and outside, and this point was not dispersed. Chen Tang Yanling built one more room, so they counted one, and the sound became louder and louder. Over time, the growth rate of the house has dropped significantly.


    Finally, I stopped completely.


    Chen Tang escaped from the continuous state and almost fell off his strength. Jimo Qiu, who was closest to the nearest, quickly supported her with her hands. She took advantage of the strength to stand firm. Perhaps it was because of the strong night wind, Chen Tang couldn''t control his chills and his head was dizzy. He also found that Jimo Qiu''s palm was so hot that it was unreasonable: "High priest is getting hot?"


    Today''s temperature difference between day and night is a bit problematic.


    I didn��t feel so cold at night yesterday.


    Jimo Qiu said, "No, Your Highness is cold."


    At this time, Chen Tang felt something cold liquid slid down in his nose. She took out a veil and covered her: "Oh, I caught a cold."


    As soon as I lowered my head, I found something peeling off my face.


    Chen Tang stroked his face in surprise and accidentally found that his fingers were stiff and swollen, his skin turned blue, and his left cheek was covered with a layer of ice. She rubbed her face suddenly, and the ice on her face was rubbed into small strips. As soon as she rubbed it down, she found that her cheeks, which had just been loose, were tense again. Rub again, and rub another layer of ice. Gong Xiqiu finished his work and flew up to the city wall. Seeing Chen Tang''s appearance, he suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Mama!"


    It was obviously not snowing at this time, but Chen Tang''s body could see a layer of white on his naked eyes. It was gradually thickening over time, and the embroidery was covered with ice crystals. Gong Xiqiu grabbed her pulse and was surprised to find that the chill was coming from her Dan Mansion.


    "Brother, take a look!"


    Without the need for Gong Xiqiu to remind him, Jimo Qiu has already instilled divine power into Chentang''s meridians. Chen Tang also realized that something was wrong and hurriedly mobilized his martial energy to protect the most important heart and brain to prevent it from being attacked by this strange cold air. As soon as the heart meridian is protected, the martial energy and the cold energy meet in the narrow meridians and the narrow roads of various places. Maybe it was because I was so cold that I didn��t feel it, and the two breaths strangled in the meridians did not bring much pain.


    Chen Tang said: "Is this a side effect of Yan Ling?"


    Although it was a question, it was a declarative tone.


    The others also ended the work together at this time.


    Chen Tang was not dead yet, and the last round left a clear atmosphere for everyone, enough to ensure their normal actions.


    Just as he was about to move his muscles and check the unexpected harvest, he looked up and saw Chen Tang surrounded by Gong Xiqiu brothers. The two of them had one hand, and the snow was piled up under Chen Tang''s feet. Qi Shan''s pupils shrank and he hurriedly said, "Hurry up, go and prepare hot water."


    He also ordered Chen Tang: "Master, protect the heart meridian."


    Chen Tang answered while shook the condensed ice layer.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not fatal."


    Farth is not as serious as the last unlucky guy.


    It just ruins the image.


    Chen Tang rubbed the tip of his nose and pulled off two things that condensed into icicles, which were so disgusted that they were too far away. Although she said the situation was not serious, Qi Shan and others raised several bonfires as soon as possible. Chen Tang looked at the jumping flames and wanted to jump in and bake them. Finally, he resisted the impulse: "This little firepower is not good, why don''t you find a pottery jar and heat it up a little..."


    After a while of rush, Chen Tang found that things were not simple.


    As the king of the country, she could not jump into the pottery jar in public. Even if the insider knows that it is a side effect of alleviating the spirit of the word, it will change its flavor when it is spread, and it is afraid that it will cause others to follow suit. So, this pottery jar was put in the tent.


    Chen Tang stepped into the tent with one foot. The tent collapsed instantly.


    To be precise, the tent was shattered and collapsed.


    Chen Tang, wrapped in two large quilts, said: ����????��


    There was an ominous premonition inside, but she still comforted herself that it was an accident, and the pottery urn was transported to another tent. Chen Tang moved over wrapped in a big quilt, stepped in again, and scored twice, and the tent exploded again.


    Chen Tang, who felt his brain was about to be frozen: "..."


    She stood in the ruins, looking up at her head to think about a question.


    "Yuanliang, did Ji Shou come secretly?"


    Qi Shan shook his head: "No."


    Chen Tang turned his stiff neck: "Or was our camp attacked by Gao Guo? Ji Shou was under pressure, so he broke out in the microcosm? This is not right. Gao Guo was exhausted in the last battle. Where did the capital come from to suppress Ji Shou? "


    As he said that, Chen Tang sneezed again.


    There is still a steady stream of cold air coming out inside Danfu.


    Others describe coldness as saying that blood almost condensed into ice, which is an exaggerated description, and Chen Tang has no doubt that she wants to cut her skin, and the blood that flows out may be sand ice.


    Really, it''s too cold.


    The body is unprecedentedly clumsy.


    Cui Shanxiao and others thought of another possibility.


    "Maybe, this is also the disadvantage of Yan Ling."


    Chen Tang broke his defense as soon as he heard this.


    I did a good thing to protect the homeless poor people, build new houses and build a great road, and don��t say that I would commend the honors of ��the top ten monarchs in the world��, but I would even make her feel bad? Make her mentality! She raised her voice: "Does it make me unlucky?"


    Her mind is now numb and it is difficult to rotate.


    Qi Shan could only remind him: "Master, do you still remember when you suddenly saw this house? My hut was broken and I was frozen to death! From this point of view, the disadvantages of this hut, "I hut broke and I was broken and I was frozen to death."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She was completely numb.


    According to Qi Shan��s words, you cannot enter any building until the side effects of the scribe��s spiritual spirit disappear?


    It''s simply killing people!


    So, a strange scene appeared.


    Under the sky, Chen Tang floated cross-legged in a pottery jar filled with clear water. The firewood was strong under the pottery jar. The clear water in the pottery jar not only did not mean to heat up and boil, but instead condensed into ice.


    Chen Tang just sat inside and held a meeting with everyone.


    This spirit really made old friend Fang Yan admire him.


    It��s so strong. I still remember to use the cows and horses in this situation.


    Chen Tang didn''t know what he was thinking, and was trying to turn his stiff mind to arrange the distribution method of this batch of houses: "The houses must not be divided in vain. If so, people will inevitably be unwilling to do extreme things under jealousy."


    Even if some of them make a fortune by raising livestock and growing fruits, they must beware of anyone secretly poisoning the fields and destroying crops. The same is true for a house. If you get such a good house without any price, Chen Tang dared not think of several fires here, and was afraid that people with a little money and power in their hands would take the opportunity to persecute and occupy common people''s real estate.


    This hidden danger must be considered early and completely eliminated.


    Chen Tang trembled with his teeth: "The first thing is to settle the land deeds in various places, to clarify who lives here. People with land deeds can convert part of the house payment based on the land deeds. If not enough is counted as debts from the government, they can repay them on a monthly basis without interest. Only when the repayment is clear, the house can be transferred normally. Only those who rent here can continue to rent or get compensation, and the government will settle in other places with low rent."


    The deeds of these houses are all in the government office.


    The owner of the household only has the right to live, and no one can drive it out, but the transaction cannot be transferred. Most importantly, Chen Tang asked them to spread a piece of news - these houses are not masterpieces!


    Other unaffected areas of the capital will also be rebuilt.


    It��s just that the war is not over, and the second phase will be suspended.


    The government has planned to promulgate a series of new policies to boost the economy. Anyone who has made meritorious service can obtain a portion of special housing tickets. These housing tickets can be used in the second phase of the house to offset the housing price.


    Homeowners in Phase I can live in a good house first, but homeowners in Phase II can get greater discounts. Any ordinary person involved in the construction of the city is eligible to obtain housing tickets.


    To put it bluntly, it��s just a cake.


    Draw a big pie to comfort those who were not assigned to the house this time.


    As long as this cake is hanging, these people will not be in trouble in the short term, and they are still waiting for Chen Tang to cash in. As for areas outside Shangnan County, Chen Tang also had a pacification plan: "Shangnan County can be built into a demonstration area and give the royal court a reputation."


    Don��t be afraid of war. Other warlords don��t even draw cakes, but Chen Tang really has cakes in her hand. The house is destroyed and the new one is built, and the home will not be rebuilt in a short time. As long as the land is not lost and the country is not lost, everything you lose will return with a better attitude!


    Keep the green mountains there, and you will never have to worry about burning firewood!


    "That''s all about the general content, let''s talk about the specific details." As he said that, Chen Tang suddenly shivered, and the two rows of teeth were fighting, and hurriedly called someone to add firewood to the bottom, "Burn more vigorously! Tiandao, you almost freeze me to death!"


    She has never been so embarrassed when fighting with others.


    A spirit of words almost killed her.


    The pot of water boiled for six hours and finally melted.


    Her hands and feet were stiff and she crawled out of the pottery jar.


    The cold air has disappeared and the martial arts air has reached its bottom. I can��t even do it if I want to be lucky enough to dry my clothes. When the wind blew, she sneezes and coughed because of the cold, and hurriedly put on the big quilt handed by Qi Shan.


    She can��t find a place to change clothes now, so she can only find Jimo Qiu to borrow his martial arts. The reason why she didn''t ask Gong Xiqiu to borrow was because this guy was too cold and she was afraid that the condition would worsen. While sucking his nose, he held the hot porridge and pancake to replenish his energy: "We will go on the road after eating. We have been delaying a day here, and Wuhui is worried."


    Gao Guo��s vitality is severely damaged, so he should take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Chen Tang, the king of the country, cannot be absent for too long.


    Qi Shan said worriedly, "But the Lord is in this situation..."


    After a bucket of hot porridge, the feeling of warmth spreading across all limbs made her want to cry. It��s hot, itchy, and so happy that I want to ascend to heaven, but I have a lot of snot and water. I have to rub a bucket of hot porridge several times with a veil. She ate and wiped it: "It''s okay, the martial arts have recovered 100% and there are Shaoxuan and the others on the way. What can I do? We must go back to work in Gaoguo as soon as possible to avoid the night of long dreams."


    There is always a worry if you don��t eat meat in your mouth.


    Gao Guo lost his elite troops and is now a paper tiger.


    Chen Tang had enough food and drink, and patted Qishan''s shoulder.


    "Wait, I''ll get you the complete Northwest Continent back!"


    |��`)


    Remember to participate in the fan title event.

 Chapter 1115 1115: Annexation of Gaoguo (II) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1115115: Annexing Gao Guo (II) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Qishan''s lips were about to rise, but he tried to restrain himself.


    A typical heart is full of joy, and he has to say a few stubborn words, saying, "Fortunately, the Lord has not heard these words by the daily man."


    Chen Tang covered his nose with a veil, his voice was muffled.


    He said in confusion: "What does this have to do with the daily man?"


    I didn''t say anything out of line this time.


    Qi Shan just smiled and bent his eyebrows and teased in a pleasant tone: "If the Julang hears it, it will make everyone in the world know that Shan is more important than Chu Wuhui and more holy heart!"


    Chen Tang''s expression was slightly embarrassed, almost laughing, and hurriedly covered the veil he had just put down, and said angrily: "Yuanliang, are you three years old this year? Why are you still like a child, competing with Wuhui? It''s a pity that Wuhui is older and won''t care about you."


    Qi Shan said proudly: "How come he doesn''t care about me?"


    One day Chu Yao won��t bother with him?


    They have never stopped fighting openly and secretly over the years, okay?


    Besides��


    "If the ministers do not compete for the holy heart, how can they have the opportunity to achieve success?" It is not possible to reach a high position with the ability. The holy heart is also an important indicator of the officialdom. If you seize the holy heart, you can get the maximum freedom, authority and resources to show your talents. "The Lord wants the minister to wait and get the complete northwest continent for me. If the Jujuang wrote it down and spread it to the future generations, how will the world praise our friendship? It is enough for the country to be hired!"


    Chen Tang was already sick and had a slow brain reaction.


    The high priest on one side asked, "The betrothal gift?"


    Qi Shan raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course it is the hiring of the betrothal money. Why did the Jimo High Priest have such absurd thought?"


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes seemed much darker, and his eyes were always on Qi Shan. He didn''t know what he thought of, so he took out a wooden carving of a palm from his sleeve: "Qi Zhongshu, can you join the church?"


    Qi Shan looked down at the wood sculpture.


    The hat on the wood carved head is still removable.


    His mouth twitched and he refused.


    Jimo Qiu failed again and was not discouraged.


    When they came, there were four people, and when they left, there were six people. Chen Tang stayed to stay in charge of the overall situation of Shangnan County and led his troops to suppress the turmoil after the war. Fang Yan and Chao Lian also stayed. The two brothers had special feelings for Shangnan County. If they didn''t look at Shangnan County, they would be afraid that they would not be at ease. Chen Tang took Cui Xiao and Luan Xin away, and Luan Xin''s body had not yet recovered and was carried by Gong Xiqiu.


    Gongxi Qiu was unhappy when he saw that he was called by a friend.


    "Mama, why?"


    Then I got a brother''s eye knife.


    "A Nian, don''t be rude to Your Highness."


    Gong Xiqiu was so angry that his braid was about to explode. He threw Luan Xin into the head of the Wudan Totem, allowing the Wudan Totem to fly directly to carry people in the air. Let him carry someone himself? Humph, he won��t do such a price reduction. Gongxi Qiu is a man with principles!


    Jimo Qiu had no objection to this, but just took off the high priest''s wide robe and covered Luan Xin with a cover to prevent the wind from catching a cold.


    Luan Xin: ������


    Gong Xiqiu is still very surprised by his brother.


    Cui Xiao was too lazy to use Yan Ling to rush on the road. He was too overdrawn when he built a house. He simply took a ride and jumped onto the head of the brave totem. But as soon as he sat down, the giant python under his **** turned his eyes, his vision was upward, and his breath was not good.


    Cui Xiao tapped the cold and hard snake skin with a knife fan.


    "Brother Snake, don''t be stingy."


    The giant python did not stick him down in the end, instigating the ant to sit on its noble head. Cui Xiao breathed the fresh air above, feeling refreshed. Luan Xin on one side slowly stood up and sat on his side, his eyes falling on the priest robe on his shoulder. Cui Xiao nodded the snake''s head with a knife, turning into a barrier to isolate the strong wind blowing in front of him: "This high priest is interesting."


    Although it is outrageous, when the ministers of Kang Guo heard that "the country is the hiring", ninety-nine percent would think of the betrothal gift, but the high priest''s first reaction was the betrothal gift. Cui Xiao said meaningfully: "The Lord is old, and I can see this person as beautiful as he is."


    Luan Xin took a long time to react.


    "How are you staying?"


    "Of course, I''m writing a letter. Please accept the harem, extend the descendants, and appease the ministers." Cui Xiao bowed his hand to Chen Tang and thought about the scene. He covered his rude smile with a knife, "Tsk, just think about the temperament and vision of Qi Zhongshu and Chu Shangshu. I''m afraid there are no heroes in the world who can catch their eyes."


    Luan Xin just turned his head silently and looked at Cui Xiao without saying a word.


    Cui Xiao couldn''t stand it because he saw it, and fanned wildly like a disgusting: "Ah, I''m actually a little worried that he will follow the footsteps of his predecessors. Looking at these chaotic times over hundreds or thousands of years, many countries have declined due to the discontinuation of descendants. Not to mention anything else, the lesson of the Wu Kingdom alone is uneasy."


    From the old man Werda and his wife, we can see that after a hundred years, they are still nostalgic for the Wu Kingdom of that year. If the king of Wu Kingdom had children in those days, these children would become a bond to gather a group of old ministers, and perhaps the country of Wu Kingdom would have a chance to survive.


    As long as the country is still there and the heirs are talented, it is unknown whether it will make a comeback. The closer Chen Tang is to unification, the more uneasy Cui Xiao is, and he begins to think about these annoying issues.


    Luan Xin was silent for a while: "It''s different."


    Cui Xiaodao: "Where is different?"


    Luan Xin gave an answer for a long time.


    "The descendants of the Lord are different from those of the Lord." The strange attributes of the ministers of Kang State are destined to be unable to suppress them, even if the person is the descendants of the Lord. Luan Xin reminded Cui Xiao, "If there is a reason for the Lord, Qi Yuanliang, Chu Wuhui and Ning Tunan cannot survive, and the three provinces will be abolished. Gu Wangchao will definitely leave with his seal, and Jiang Xiandeng and Kang Jishou will not leave, but... even they cannot withstand the counterattack of the aristocratic families."


    Chen Tang is the most important pillar of Kang State.


    This pillar collapsed, Kang Guo didn��t need to talk about the future.


    It doesn��t matter whether there are children or not.


    Cui Xiao sighed: "That''s true."


    but-


    "I still want to tease you, but Jingyi doesn''t want to see Qi Yuanliang and Chu Wuhui fight?" Cui Xiaoke wanted to see Qi Shan so unlucky! He admitted that he had the element of revenge.


    Luan Xin was not interested in this.


    Cui Xiaodao: "Do you want to make a bet with me?"


    Luan Xin thought for a longer time: "What are you betting on?"


    "When you bet, who will write a letter first and propose to the Lord to accept it!"


    Cui Xiao bets on Qi Yuanliang.


    The more thoughtful a person is, the easier it is to think more.


    I don��t believe that the High Priest��s question just now did not make Qi Shan alert.


    Luan Xin was still uninterested.


    Cui Xiao and the other two had the courage to travel with their totem, while Chen Tang and the others were in a miserable way and could only rely on Yan Ling to rush on their way. But she is still a patient and her nose feels uncomfortable from time to time. It��s just that the symptom of runny nose is fine, and the most annoying that both nostrils are blocked and unable to breathe freely.


    Maybe it was because I haven��t gotten sick for too long, and this time I caught a cold, I had a severe cold. When Chen Tang returned to the camp, he had more cough symptoms, and his voice was no longer as crisp and loud as before. A pair of red almond eyes filled with water mist, which actually has a rare harmless temperament of humans and animals.


    When she came back, the camp was bustling.


    I saw a strange team from afar. Seeing the flags raised by the team clearly, she understood: "It''s Gao Guo''s mission? Is it here to negotiate peace? Didn''t you say it last time? Will this battle stop here? Why are you coming again?"


    Bai Su let out a long sigh as she officially entered the camp.


    She has completed the task.


    I thought it was something easy, but I didn��t expect that the Lord, Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu seriously refused to recognize the road. Even if I didn��t recognize the road, I still rushed very fast and liked to lead the road. Luan Gongyi''s slow reaction was ineffective at all. As for Choi Sun-xiao?


    She ignored it.


    This journey is entirely dependent on Bai Su''s repeated corrections.


    Hehe, I never want this kind of "beautiful bad" anymore.


    Bai Su narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction of the mission, and the people seemed to be arguing about something. She said, "Lord, I will go and see."


    "Um."


    Bai Su went over first, Chen Tang went up with his heels.


    This matter is not complicated, and the delegation of Gao Guo wanted to see Chen Tang.


    Chu Yao and others conveyed Chen Tang''s intention to start a war firmly and wanted to send the delegation back, but unexpectedly, the delegation gave him an irresistible reason. They were openly trying to promote peace talks under the orders of the royal court, but in fact they wanted to surrender to Chen Tang in secret.


    As long as Chen Tang is willing to take in, Chen Tang can swallow the troops they control without any effort, including a large area of ??high-ranking territory. As the king of the country, Chen Tang had no reason to refuse.


    Even if Kang Guo has the upper hand, if the two sides fight again, Chen Tang will lose a certain amount of troops. No matter how small the loss is, it is a life. For a benevolent king, if you can do it, you will not sacrifice it.


    As a last resort, Chu Yao had to come forward to deal with it.


    The two sides did not reach a consensus on some details, and even Chu Yao could not make the decision, so they could only continue to drag on this matter. The delegation urged closely, hoping to negotiate a second time, but Chu Yao never responded, so there was a picture that Chen Tang and others saw.


    Bai Su stepped forward and scolded her.


    "How can you let the noise in the military camp be in a major area?"


    A man dressed in a scribe turned his head, looked up and down at Bai Su, guessing her identity. Bai Su was wearing an old coarse linen, even if she was so imposing, it was underestimated. The literati still had a brain, and did not dare to be arrogant in Shen Tang''s territory. He suppressed his annoyance and bowed to Bai Su and asked, "I wonder which general you are?"


    "Bai Shaoxuan."


    The scribe''s pupils trembled, his attitude turned 180 degrees, and he bowed deeply: "Don''t respect, it turns out that it is General Bai! The noise is not our original intention. There are really many urgent matters that I want to see Mr. Shen, so I would like to forgive my crime."


    Bai Su was about to ask them what urgent matters, but Chen Tang walked out from behind and said, "Oh, are you here to find me?"


    The delegation was overjoyed.


    Some people also noticed Chen Tang''s outfit with keen observation.


    Some servants with faces at home dressed better than her.


    However, Chen Tang''s title and strength are her greatest capital and she does not need any blessings and embellishments. Not to mention a coarse linen dress, even if she was wearing a sack of straw skirt, who would dare to say that it wasn''t an embroidered dress? She has this privilege.


    "You guys wait here first, I have something else to do." Chen Tang, who stood in front of the glamorous delegation, was covered in thick sludge and was constantly running with snot, "I will give you a reply to your affairs in a quarter of an hour."


    The delegation dared not complain at all.


    Everyone answered "Only".


    She ordered as she walked: "Let Wuhui come to see me."


    Chen Tang needs to quickly understand what has happened in the past few days and what has been discussed with the Gao Guo delegation in order to make a correct response.


    There was no need to send someone to find him. Chu Yao came here after receiving the message and saw the obvious sick look on Chen Tang''s face at a glance.


    "Why is the Lord sick?"


    Chen Tang stood outside the tent and did not go in.


    "It''s not a problem. The backlash of the scholar''s Yan Ling is just now. I guess it will be cured for two more days." If the mission was not waiting for her, she would have to complain to Wuhui. She suffered too much grievance this time, "What happened to the mission of Gaoguo just now?"


    Chen Tang got to the point.


    The Gao Guo delegation had to negotiate on the surface and seek refuge behind their backs. No matter how you look at it, it was full of conspiracy. Chen Tang came over to learn about the situation with Chu Yao. It was related to whether he kept them or slaughtered them! What secret tricks are you playing with her?


    Chu Yao''s answer was unexpected.


    "After the Lord left, the lurking scout sent back the news."


    Chen Tang used three edicts to destroy the perfect ceremony of Mei Jinghe, and also made King Gao��s court very difficult. Wu Xian''s fourth son took the edict and took office. Although there were doubts, there were no problems in the procedures. It doesn''t matter where Wu Xian stays, and the next focus of King Gao''s court is to unite the top and bottom, and promote peace talks between the two countries. As for the price, they have no time to think about it. Life is the most important!


    This is also a good opportunity for King Gao to gather people''s hearts.


    In order to unite interests, the ministers temporarily put aside their rifts.


    Theory is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    On the second day of the Gaoguo Palace, three concubines died in the inner court. These three people were close to the grand clan of the previous dynasty of Gaoguo, and had interest in contact with Wu Xian''s fifth son who failed that day. It was also the death of these three people that completely cut off the possibility of the whole king''s mind!


    Everyone thinks this matter is the main body of the country today!


    The great families and families are very involved in marriage.


    These families doubt the new master, so they will naturally not be on the same side as the new master, and they must also be wary of the new master''s ability to use them to establish their authority.


    Once a crisis of trust occurs, an avalanche will occur.


    It is better to act first, but then you will suffer.


    Instead of waiting for a new master to be killed, it is better to sell it at a good price while the new master is still valuable.


    Therefore, the mission went out to build a plank road and secretly traveled to Chen Cang, and went to the new master to negotiate on the spot, while secretly taking the opportunity to contact Chen Tang. As long as the price is negotiated, they are willing to cooperate with Chen Tang and give Gao Guo a fatal blow.


    Chen Tang listened with expressionless face.


    ��Where are the conditions for cooperation?��


    She never wanted to enter the tent, so Chu Yao could only stand outside the tent with her, pull out a confidential document from her sleeve, and submit it: "It''s nothing more than the interests of the aristocratic family."


    Seeing Chen Tang take it, he whispered to remind him.


    ��Master, don��t hurt your body.��


    Chen Tang opened it, looking at ten lines.


    He sneered and closed the thing: "Barrel with me? Their old master Wu Xian is not qualified. They are nothing! Find someone to tell them that I am sick and it is inconvenient to give them the disease and let them wait. If you can''t wait, get out!"


    Please repay with ��a merit��?


    Don''t urinate and take care of yourself.


    When Kang Guo was founding, she did not leave any family members with a family land and tenants. Now the country has been stable and has won battles. Want her to let this go? I want to eat nothing! She led the Iron Cavalry to kill all the people, Tian Heren is still hers, and their lives are also hers!


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: Thank you for your help from a wave of enemies.

 Chapter 1116 1116: Annexation of Gao Guo (III) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1116116: Annexing Gao Guo (3) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The Gao Guo delegation is anxiously waiting for news.


    Everyone never felt that a quarter of an hour was so long.


    The deadline has finally ended, but I still haven��t seen Chen Tang, and the person who came was Chu Yao. The messenger in charge of the head was shocked, but he still suppressed his anxiety and unhappiness. He stepped forward and said politely: "Shangshu Chu, what Mr. Shen means..."


    Chu Yao''s eyebrows were frowning, as if he was sad and depressed.


    The tone is not as friendly as before, and the eyes give people a strong sense of oppression: "The Lord is unwell and cannot give a reply for the time being. If the messenger can''t wait, he can go home first."


    The messenger almost got a heart attack after hearing this.


    It is estimated that Chen Tang is playing with it by himself.


    When I walked over just now, I was in good spirits. Why did I get so sick that I couldn��t reply after a quarter of an hour? It is obvious that they should be left unwilling to be left on purpose. The messenger was furious and still made a concerned gesture on the surface: "What? Shen Jun is in good health?"


    Chu Yao nodded and said, "Yes."


    The messenger then made a request for visit.


    Not for urging, but for showing sincerity.


    The envoy expected that Chu Yao would refuse��the man surnamed Chen was not sick at all, but he was just making excuses to not see anyone because he was sick! Unexpectedly, Chu Yao nodded and agreed, but had to wait for the doctor''s consultation to end.


    Now, the messenger was a little confused.


    Chu Yao Yuguang captured the flashing eyes of the messenger, gave him a shot in advance, and reminded the messenger: "The Lord was very dissatisfied with your request, and his anger caused his old wounds."


    The messenger''s heart beats like a drum.


    Of course he knew what "conditions" mentioned by Chu Yao, and he was mentally prepared for the tug-of-war before coming.


    However, he is more convinced that his side has bargaining chips for negotiation.


    As long as Chen Tang agrees, the benefits she gains are much greater than the promise she gives! Such tempting conditions, no one will agree. If you marching and fighting, you will be able to consume food and grass for one more day.


    Even if Kang Guo has the upper hand, Gao Guo refused to obey, and it would take several months or even a year to defeat Gao Guo. Has she ever thought about how much food and supplies it will consume for such a long time?


    Promising cooperation is within reach of Gao Guo.


    At the same time, it can also release friendly information to the aristocratic family.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Kang State, Chen Tang had a feud with the aristocratic families��the aristocratic families in the Northwest Continent had relatively shallow backgrounds, small in scale, and not so united, but the aristocratic families in other places were different! If she wants to get involved, now is the perfect opportunity to rebuild the old one with the aristocratic family! Losing this opportunity, the invisible loss is immeasurable.


    Shen Jun should understand the truth they understand.


    Therefore, the messenger smiled confidently.


    He said with confidence: "We came with sincerity."


    Chu Yao saw that he was still smart and stopped talking, but he was worried about the results of the consultation. Yes, there is really a consultation, and being physically ill is not a scam. Chen Tang was in a state of anger just now, and the next breath he felt that his eyes were unstable. Then there was a dizzy turn and his body was shaking. Chu Yao was almost scared to death and reached out to hold Chen Tang, who was unable to stand: "Master!"


    Chen Tang tried hard to resist the dizziness with his will.


    Before he fell into a coma, he left a sentence: "Go to find the doctor of Xinglin."


    Chu Yao then realized that her skin was astonishingly hot.


    The Xinglin doctor was summoned immediately.


    He picked Chen Tang up and stepped into the main account, but he never thought that the main account would collapse without warning. As smart as Chu Yao, he immediately guessed that this was also one of the side effects of Yan Ling. No wonder the master never went in.


    Chu Yao comforted the people who came to rescue the car, ordered the soldiers to surround a space with long cloth, wait for the Xinglin doctor to arrive, and explain in detail the causes and consequences of Chen Tang''s illness. Dr. Xinglin had no experience in this area, so he consulted with other doctors for peace of mind.


    When I received the news, Jimo Qiu was not far away.


    He also joined the consultation.


    After a chatter, we came to an astonishing conclusion.


    "The symptoms of the master seem to be caused by the disadvantages of the Spirit, but after careful examination by me and others, it was found that this was not the case! In addition to the literary and military energy, there is also a third breath in the upper meridians. This breath is the key to causing the master to fall into a coma."


    For a moment, the air around him was filled with murderous aura.


    Dr. Xinglin said this and only said that Chen Tang was plotted against.


    Whose third breath is?


    When did you take the wrong hand?


    Bai Su, Luan Xin and Cui Xiao��s faces were particularly gloomy, and the murderous intent in their eyes could not be covered. Chu Yao swept his suspicious eyes one by one from the three of them, and finally fell on Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu. Chu Yao asked coldly, "These days, General Gongxi has been with the Lord. Have you discovered any abnormalities during this period? Or have you seen any strangers?"


    Gong Xiqiu knew that their brother was suspected.


    Since Chu Yao was not on the surface, he just thought that he hadn''t guessed this - Chu Wuhui was Mama''s confidant, and he still had to give him some good face. He wrapped his hands on his chest and said, "There is nothing unusual. Mama''s strength is no different from mine. She didn''t notice it, and it would be difficult for me to discover it. If you say something stranger, does that woman named Miaone count? Mama has seen her."


    Chu Yao asked: "Miao Ne, who is it?"


    Luan Xin didn''t expect to hear Miao Ne''s name in this occasion.


    After a while, he stood up and said, "This student believes in half of the student, and he also believes in it and recommends it to the Lord."


    Chu Yao asked again: "What is her background?"


    Luan Xin''s reflex arc seems to be longer, and Chu Yao has long been used to it. But this time, Luan Xin refused to reply, not only because of the reflex arc problem, but because he didn''t know how to answer - Miao Ne''s origin did have the motivation to plot against the Lord.


    Chu Yao saw Luan Xin slow to answer, showing a rare harsh look.


    "Justice, what is her background?"


    Luan Xin sighed, "The girl of Miao family in Longwu."


    Before recommendation, he had observed Miao Ne for a long time, and once opened Gu Chi''s clich��s about the literati, and was convinced that this person was fine and recommended him to the master. The road to dominate the world is not only an enemy. If you want to become the lord of the world, you will have the ability and measure to control the people in the world. Miaone may be a typical example.


    Let the Lord��s enemies see the way to survive after defeat.


    As long as there is still a way out, it is difficult to have the courage to fight back.


    If you don��t want to, this will happen.


    "The girl of Miao family in Longwu?"


    Chu Yao suddenly thought of which one it was.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s impossible for her to cause Mama."


    Martial warriors who have reached their level will not be killed on the spot if they stab themselves into their hearts with one knife! Miaone''s strength assassination of Mama is too funny. After Gong Xiqiu finished speaking, Jimo Qiu, who was taking the pulse, seemed to find something. Jimo Qiu stripped off part of Shen Tang''s third aura and carefully pulled it out.


    This breath is only a small wisp.


    Jimo Qiu: "This breath is a bit familiar."


    Chu Yao and others: ������


    More than just familiarity.


    This breath is clearly from Ning Yan.


    When talking about Ning Yan, Chu Yao realized that she did not come. In fact, it is normal not to come. The camp is so big, and the news cannot be spread to all places immediately. Ning Yan is in the Forward Camp, not in the rear camp. But Jimo Qiu found Ning Yan''s literary spirit from Shen Tang''s meridians, and asked her about this: "Where is the person from Ning Shizhong?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Don��t talk about today, I haven��t seen Ning Yan these days.


    Chu Yao asked Kang Shi, who was also in the Pioneer Camp.


    ��Can Ji Shou know?��


    Kang Shi''s answers were the same.


    Chu Yao immediately sent someone to invite Ning Yan.


    Before the person came back, Shen Tang woke up first. She sat up in a daze, her eyes different from usual. Turning his head, he saw Jimo Qiu, who was standing beside him for the first time. His innocent and harmless smile suddenly opened, making Jimo Qiu''s heart almost stop. "What are the kids so afraid of doing?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid."


    Shen Tang approached and smiled innocently: "I''m not afraid, I only kill bad children, good children are treasures. Are you right?"


    Jimo Qiu''s body became stiff without control, and his heart was also suffering from a vague pain. One year before his wisdom was opened, the Your Highness in front of him gave him a sword in his heart and almost sent him to the King of Hell. He didn''t respond well this time, and what was waiting for him was the second sword: "Your Highness''s oracle, right or wrong."


    Chu Yao and others were too familiar with Shen Tang, and the latter was familiar with every change in expression. He recognized at a glance that this person was not the Lord they knew. Well, it��s not Shen Tang, it��s a three-year-old good thought.


    As we all know, it will not come out for no reason.


    Asked why she appeared?


    Three-year-old Shannong said, "Oh, it''s your stupid master who asked me to tell you that she will come back later. Don''t worry about her, don''t guess anything, it''s not good to scare people."


    Everyone: ������


    Luan Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yao said, "Where did she go?"


    Three-year-old Shannian said, "Go and look for Ningning."


    Ningning?


    Referring to Ning Yan?


    Three-year-old good thoughts and Shen Tang were originally one, so she naturally knew some things, but she didn''t want to say more. Chu Yao and others could only suppress their anxiety and wait for the news. This wait is an hour.


    Three-year-old Shannian suddenly smacked her lips: "I''m back."


    He reached out his hand like lightning, pinched Jimo Qiu''s face, and said viciously: "Children, there is no next time! If there is another time, it will not be a sword piercing the heart, but a big slimming!"


    Jimo Qiu bowed and thanked, "Yes, Your Highness."


    The tone was vaguely helpless.


    Whether it is good thoughts, evil thoughts or the Your Highness who comes into contact with the most, aren��t it all your Highness? But the three of them have their own temperaments. Your Highness and evil thoughts are fine. They can reason, but they don��t talk about good thoughts at all. Even if Jimo Qiu is helping her, she will be annoyed.


    Three-year-old Shannin said, "Well, that''s right."


    He said with relief: "Children should be good."


    When Shen Tang came back, he heard these two sentences and hurriedly controlled his body to retract his hands, causing goosebumps all over his body.


    He was angry and scolded Sansui Shanmeng: "No, why are you so angry today? Even if you are sick, you have to have a limit."


    Three-year-old kindness made a little face in her mind.


    "You don''t know anything, Youli ignores you."


    Shen Tang: ������


    Three years old, my good thoughts ran away and disappeared.


    As soon as he looked up, a group of acquaintances appeared in his vision.


    Those who don��t know thought she was terminally ill.


    Shen Tang had to explain what happened in a concise way. Her coma was not a plot, but it was indeed related to Ning Yan: "Tunan is taking the risk of passing the path of literati. My Dan Mansion has the literary spirit she left behind, which resonates with it in critical moments."


    Coincidentally, she was harmed by the side effects of Yan Ling again, and her body and mind were in a state of weakness, which led to the scene of her coma just now.


    Everyone knows the connection between Ning Yan and Chen Tang''s life, but they still don''t understand the connection between the two.


    This kind of loyalty restricts Ning Yan. As a loyal person, even if Ning Yan dies, the Lord will not be affected.


    Wait, what did they just hear?


    ��Tunan��s��full ceremony?��


    Chu Yao asked the people out loud.


    The perfect ceremony is not a joke. If you don��t have a thorough preparation and start it without permission, it will be similar to self-destruction. I haven��t heard of Ning Yan��s preparation for this matter recently. They are officials in the same dynasty and have the same interests, so there is no need to worry that their colleagues will take action to disrupt the perfect ceremony.


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    She also realized after she was unconscious and her consciousness was taken over.


    "Tunan is so reckless. If I hadn''t intervened in the tricks, she would have been killed by Wu You." When Chen Tang thought of the scene he had just seen, he couldn''t help but sweat for Ning Yan.


    But after she intervened, Wuyou was not enough to watch it.


    "Wait?"


    "Wuyou almost killed Tunan?"


    "But Wuyou is not..."


    Everyone was shocked, Chen Tang''s words were too outrageous.


    Wuyou is the special cultural incarnation condensed by Ningtunan''s literati''s Way. The two are one, so why should we kill Tunan?


    This behavior is like suicide!


    I thought it was a perfect ceremony, and it was reasonable.


    Everyone''s perfect ritual is unique, and the perfect way is even more strange. It is reasonable to say that Ning Yan''s only need to kill Wu You to be perfect. Chen Tang said, "When Tunan didn''t know, her perfect ceremony began. To be precise, it was the time Tunan decided to sacrifice Zixu and restore the national barrier. The perfect ceremony was opened for half a year. If Wuyou was not killed within half a year, it would be Wuyou''s victory. [Zixuwuyou], the virtual and the real are inverted. Tunan will be replaced by Wuyou."


    "How could Ke Wenqi betray the deity when he incarnated himself?"


    Most of the scholars present were literary and literary, and their scalp became numb in an instant.


    Chen Tang said: "You don''t have to worry, Tunan is a special situation. Her successful assessment is really a bit insidious."


    How could a literary scholar doubt his literary incarnation?


    Especially the truth is nothing.


    As long as these two are still there, Ning Yan will have two lives. If they are killed or sacrificed, Ning Yan''s way of scholarship will be abolished. Normal people��s thinking is to protect if they can!


    Ning Yan is no exception.


    So, when Chen Tang saw that Ning Yan was almost killed by Wu You, she was stunned. Chen Tang was confused, Ning Yan was also confused.


    At the time of life and death, the voice of the Lord actually came from my mind.


    [Tunan, what are you doing? ��


    Even if you practice with Wu You, you don��t have to be so ruthless.


    Chen Tang soon discovered that Wu You came to kill someone.


    Fight back without thinking.


    Well, her way of helping is to call the top number.


    Wu Youye discovered that Ning Yan''s body had changed, and his expression was grim: [Using this method to cheat, the perfect ceremony of the Way of Scholars is doomed to fail. Ningtunan, do you want to become a useless person? ��


    Ning Yan must have killed Wu You with his own hands.


    Chen Youli is a person who is on the job, can this be considered a personal hand?


    Ning Yan said: [Even if you become a disabled person, there will be a place for me to stand in the court, but if you survive, there will be no Ningtunan in the world! ��


    With this sentence, Chen Tang no longer had any scruples.


    Used Ning Yan��s vest with a sword, chopped Wu You.


    After the chopping, Chen Tang was kicked back.


    I don��t know what Ning Yan is like now.


    |��`)


    Guess when Tunan found out that Wuyou had any problems?

 Chapter 1117 1117: Annexation of Gaoguo (IV) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1117 1117: Annexing Gao Guo (IV) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "If this is the case, the Lord should not interfere easily."


    Chu Yao has found a lot of information about the perfect rituals of the Way of Scholars over the years. Although everyone''s perfect rituals are unique, in-depth analysis can still find some rules. In the early layout stage of the perfect ceremony, foreign aids can be found. In the early layout of Jiang Sheng and Mei Meng, the later closing of the net is typical, but when the most important closing of the net is completed, it needs to be carried out by himself. It cannot be used by others - Jiang Sheng wants to cut off the head of the country''s master himself, and Mei Meng wants to kill the person who steals the country.


    Once the target is taken first, it will be considered a failure.


    If it weren''t for this, Ning Yan wouldn''t have killed Zheng Qiao and gave the opportunity to avenge his deceased husband to Jiang Sheng. This opportunity is even more important to Jiang Sheng! This is also common at the moment.


    The perfect ceremony requires Ning Yan to cut off her own path of life, not to break or establish, and to live to death. Then [Zixu] and [Wuyou] must be removed by her own hands, whether it is sacrifice or killing. The Lord helped Ningtunan, and the ceremony failed.


    "People have to survive! Wuyou is not Tunan. Even if [Wuyou] has Ning Yan''s complete memory and feelings, it is only part of Tunan, not the real Tunan."


    This is like the digital immortality advocated in the late stage of human civilization, trying to copy all the memory and feelings of surviving humans to the Internet. As long as the host can operate continuously, humans can get rid of the constraints of their bodies and gain immortality, and no longer be afraid of natural disasters and zombies. At first, some people believed it, but found that the so-called digital immortality is to copy a copy, rather than letting oneself realize the digital immigration online world. All immortal is a mass of data.


    In Shen Tang''s opinion, the situation in Toonan is similar.


    She also thought about the worst plan.


    At worst, the perfect ceremony failed and the way of scholars was scrapped, but Ning Yan''s own talent could not be taken away. She is still her important official! Tunan himself was also open-minded, so Shen Tang had no worries and stabbed Wu You to death.


    The atmosphere in the tent was a bit dull.


    Ning Yan has a good popularity in the court.


    This good reputation is not only convincing to her life, but also owes her to another identity - the dean of the college.


    The college in Longwu County is also the predecessor of Kangguo''s official school. The children of officials in the court were polite to the teachers and teachers of the official school, let alone the dean of Ning Yan. When I heard that Ning Yan��s perfect ceremony failed, I couldn��t help but feel sympathy. How could I still feel like I was in a smile?


    Well, they couldn''t laugh, Ning Yan smiled brightly.


    After Shen Tang woke up, the doctors took Shen Tang''s pulse twice and found that the third breath in her body had calmed down. So they prescribed some medicines to treat the cold and told the medicine boy to go down and suffer. Seeing that nothing happened, the ministers were ready to say goodbye. Ning Yan came here at this time.


    Shen Tang hurriedly asked the Wu Zun to tell Ning Yan to come in, and his colleagues also put away their strange colors, so that Ning Yan would not see that she was sympathized with.


    Ning Yan has a strong sense of self-esteem and cannot stand these things.


    result-


    "What''s wrong with all the officials?"


    Ning Yan walks with wind and steps vigorously.


    Only the breath around the body seems to be there and there is nothing, and it looks like an ordinary person.


    The others stammered: "Shizhong Ning, everyone knows your affairs, please think about it. Even if you can''t charge, the world of Lord will still be vast and vast!"


    Ordinary people will not affect their handling of official duties. In other countries, Wen Xin is the basic threshold for becoming an official, but those who can work in Kang State are the essential qualities. She is also a confidant and important official of the lord. Even if she cannot 996*2, the lord will not dislike her.


    Among the people, Luan Xin was the only one who opened his eyes wide without believing.


    He stared at Ning Yan''s face with a eager eyes.


    It is better to let your colleagues work hard than to work hard, and be honest and not to deceive others!


    Ning Yan knew what everyone misunderstood when she heard this.


    He smiled and said, "Do you all know? Then you have a good relationship. Look for an opportunity to join us and invite you to congratulate you. This is a great blessing in life. Don''t come empty-handed, all the officials."


    Everyone was confused when they saw her laughing.


    My mind got stuck for a moment and then I realized it.


    "Can''t it be done?"


    Ning Yan nodded and said, "It''s done."


    Chu Yao looked at Shen Tang in confusion: "But the master..."


    Ning Yan expressed her guess.


    ��It��s probably because the Lord is different from me.��


    She completely entrusts her life to the Lord in exchange for the literary spirit to gather literary heart. At the cost, her life was mortgaged to the Lord. To a certain extent, Shen Tang''s life is Ning Yan''s life, and the two of them are in the same spirit. Ning Yan summoned Shen Tang to help him at the critical moment of life and death, which was not considered a ritual cheating. Ning Yan thought she had failed at first, but carefully checked Dan Mansion but got a big surprise!


    Everyone: "Can you still do this?"


    Ning Yan said: "Yes."


    Everyone: "Why didn''t there..."


    He said abruptly.


    Looking at the many years of troubled times in the mainland, how many literary scholars are perfected in the way of literati? How many of them are forced to entrust their lives to the lord? How many people need to call the Lord to help in the complete process? In addition, there are frequent wars and frequent documents lost, and it is reasonable that the outside world does not know this.


    In general, Ning Yan was a blessing in disguise this time.


    After thinking about this, everyone smiled.


    Everyone stepped forward to congratulate Ning Yan on getting what she wanted, and some people still had a deep envy in their eyes. The way of literati is perfect, and countless literati can never touch the threshold in their lifetime, so they can be regarded as the ceiling of literati. Everyone''s blessings are sincere. Even some people''s old-fashioned smiles have changed their attitudes. Ning Yan thanks them one by one. When Chen Tang heard this, he secretly gave Chu Yao a wink.


    One person is short, two people are long.


    If you can fight on behalf of others, Chu Yao will be much less difficult.


    Chu Yao understood it and nodded.


    "This is indeed a great joy. It is better to choose a day than to choose a day. So we will hold a banquet today to congratulate Tunan!" Chen Tang was in a good mood with his naked eyes, and at the end he did not forget to add a sentence, "The perfect ceremony is of great significance. If you have a clue, you must not be as hasty and reckless as Tunan. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me!"


    Prepare in advance and you won��t be caught off guard.


    If it weren''t for this accident, no one would have noticed when Ning Yan was replaced by Wu You, and just thinking about it would have been a cold sweat.


    After she said this, someone really stood up.


    Chen Tang''s eyes lit up: "Justice? Do you have it?"


    Good guy, it��s really a double happiness!


    Everyone vaguely felt that this was a bit strange, and Luan Xin responded slowly and did not investigate in depth. Before he spoke, he looked at Ning Yan and said slowly, "I have some clues, I want my ministers and employees to help me."


    All the ministers were pumping blood: "You said that!"


    Luan Xin is the Minister of Personnel!


    If he can make him owe him a little favor, he can make less trouble and make good relationships every year in the Ministry of Personnel''s assessment. Even if he can''t use this favor, he might be able to use it in the future.


    Chen Tang also looked at Luan Xin with eager eyes and urged him.


    ��Justice, you say that��s right, no matter how difficult it is!��


    Luan Xin said his perfect ceremony.


    He said slowly and lightly: "...First, gather the ninety-nine perfect literati ways; second, gather the nine ultimate literati ways. All the ministers and craftsmen are among the people, I believe you will not let Faith be disappointed, right?"


    Everyone: "��????"


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that it could be heard.


    Luan Xin��s true way of scholars is known, and most people only know that his way of scholars can control the rain. Although he was the Minister of Personnel, he often traveled outside to rain, and the rain **** among the people. If there is rain cloud next to the drought area, go to the next door to pull the rain cloud. If there is no rain cloud next door, create rain clouds and rainfall on site. Everyone thinks that his profession is more suitable for the Taishi Bureau, and it is a bit outrageous to arrange it in the Ministry of Personnel.


    The Ministry of Personnel has a living place all year round, and Luan Xin is a famous slow-witted man. I don��t know if the master��s arrangement is to test Luan Xin��s mentality or torture the mentality of the examined officials. As a drought nemesis, Luan Xin also has a very high prestige among the people. Except for a few, no one dared to go against him. Let��s arrange it in the Ministry of Personnel, and the Lord must have a useful intention!


    However, based on the ability of Luan Xin''s scholar''s ability, why was his perfect ceremony so outrageous? They didn''t know how Luan Xin would collect, they only care about collecting the outrageous numbers behind them!


    Ninety-nine ways to perfect scholars?


    What are the nine ultimate literati ways?


    The latter won��t mention what it is, the former is too outrageous! Ninety-nine, even if Luan Gongyi went to dig a grave, he probably couldn''t get so many. Luan Xin actually asked them to work hard?


    "But isn''t this a perfect ceremony for Luan Shangshu?"


    Why are the other people working hard?


    Luan Xin replied: "Of course it''s because he trusts his colleagues."


    Everyone: ������


    The perfection of the literati requires the right time, place, and people. Ning Yan is a typical example, and it is not enough to lose a single point. Luan Gongyi believes in them, haha, but they themselves don��t believe in themselves.


    Someone whispered: "It''s a big deal."


    Whether it is difficult or not, the big boss Chen Tang doesn��t care.


    Although she was the leader of feudal society, she was full of capitalists who wanted to hang street lights. She issued task indicators as soon as she opened her mouth, and she only looked at the results. Seeing that everyone was not in high spirits, I drew big cakes with backhand. Each big cake was full and full, and I burped it.


    Chen Tang arranged for an evening banquet to celebrate, and everyone stepped down one by one.


    Ning Yan and Luan Xin stayed for the end.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, Chu Yao also stopped.


    Chen Tang understood it and knew they had something to say in private.


    "There are no outsiders here, just say anything."


    Ning Yan hesitated and asked Luan Xin to take the lead.


    "Justice, why do you look at me like this?" Chen Tang found that Luan Xin looked at her strange eyes, which was comparable to seeing a man giving birth on the street, showing horror and looking reluctant to speak.


    "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Chen Tang was confused: "It''s strange? Isn''t I running nose?"


    When I woke up, I felt that my nostrils were unobstructed!


    "No��" Luan Xin''s expression was so entangled that he could break the knot, "I saw it in you, and saw it-"


    Chen Tang tilted his head and asked, "What do you see?"


    Ning Yan: "I probably saw [there is nothing]."


    Chen Tang was so scared that he hurriedly touched the mirror, took a closer look, and breathed a sigh of relief: "I was so scared that I thought I was as full of face as Wei Cheng."


    Luan Xin said: "It is the way of a scholar."


    Chen Tang was so scared that the mirror fell to the ground: "Ga?"


    Chu Yao was also shocked and his hands were trembling.


    The four of them gathered together for a small meeting.


    The conclusion drawn is chilling.


    People like Chu Yao and Ning Yan who entrust their lives to the king, once the way of literati grows further, their literary spirit retained in the loyalist Dan Mansion will evolve into the primary stage of [License''s Way]. It is not entirely accurate to say that the way of scribes is, to be precise, it is part of the ability to obtain the way of scribes.


    "The king, the king, the minister, the minister, the father, the son... I only now know the true meaning of this." Chen Tang came to his senses and realized that his forehead was covered with cold sweat. She has always had the mentality of starting a company, and the monarch and ministers have equal relationships. She is the boss of the social animal and the ministers are employees of the social animal. The company''s business is to allow as many people as possible to have enough food, expand their scale and then go public, and then reclaim other companies.


    But this is just her idea.


    The king and the minister have never been equal, and exploitation has always been done.


    She didn''t know whether the kings who had tried their best to fight with their ministers and asked their ministers to give up their lives knew about this hidden easter egg, but she knew that they could not be disclosed. Once leaked, it is very likely to trigger a crisis of trust. This crisis of trust not only happens in Kangguo, but will also spread to all parts of the mainland, making the already **** political struggle even more intense, and the lives of people at the bottom will only be more difficult.


    She made up her mind in just a moment.


    "You just don''t know about this."


    Luan Xin and others bowed and responded.


    Chen Tang rubbed his temples and endured the secret headache.


    Ning Yan said: "This matter is put aside for the time being. What kind of ability does the Lord''s [Ziwuyi] retain? Can he be resurrected from the dead?"


    Chen Tang was still confused, closed his eyes and felt the faint call carefully. Luan Xin replied in his ears: "It should not be. The Lord cannot obtain the core ability of the literati in this situation."


    If you get the core, it would be too terrifying.


    Ning Yan: "What is that?"


    "It seems to be that Wenqi is transformed into long-term long-term operations." Chen Tang scratched his head. This ability seems to have no other purpose except to allow her to seamlessly connect 007*3. It feels like winning the first prize of the lottery, but the first prize is drawn hundreds of thousands.


    Chen Tang was not disappointed, but was relieved.


    "It''s good, it''s not a core ability. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will take risks, and the competition for the national seal will be fierce countless times." Fighting for the national seal, becoming the king of the country, coercing the literati, and benefiting oneself, is a complete assembly line.


    At present, I only know that Wenxin scholars have this hidden easter egg, and if they are brave, there are also... Chen Tang was so scared that he dared not think about it.


    This world is probably going to be sieve.


    Chen Tang originally planned to follow the steps and use the Gaoguo delegation to do something and let them play some conspiracy, but the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Before nightfall, people came from the royal capital Fengluo.


    "Why is Shaomei coming?"


    Chen Tang was worried when he saw that the person coming was Liao Jia.


    "Shaomei, but is there an accident in Fengluo?"


    Liao Jia was covered in dust and was no longer as clean as before. Even the flowers with her crown and hairpin were not new. He rarely said seriously: "Everything is stable in Fengluo, I have something to do to take leave..."


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s the important thing?"


    Liao Jia only talked about the unrelated things. He asked, "The perfect ceremony of the Tao of Plum Shocking Crane and Scholars has not begun yet, right?"


    "What you must do with this???"


    Liao Jia nodded: "This is related to the perfect ceremony of the minister."


    After thinking about it, there is only such a fat sheep.


    He can''t always attack his colleagues.


    Chen Tang: ������


    |��`)


    Liao Jia''s perfect ceremony will be more detrimental.


    PS: 4.28 to 5.7, monthly tickets are doubled, please vote~


    PPS: Tell me something irrelevant. A post in the book review area mentioned the pain points of the empress text or the imperial battle for the hegemony. Shiitake mushrooms have been thinking about it.


    The protagonist is positioned as Jun. He can fight south and north in the early stage, but he will be bound by his perspective in the middle and late stages, from a free NPC running around the ground to a fixed-point NPC with limited range of activities. The plot advancement is not only about playing territory but also expanding other characters. (The plot of the Empress''s live broadcast guide will be in this trouble later.)


    The scope of activity limits leads to some plots that the protagonist cannot participate in. If you are positioned as a civil servant and military general, the restrictions will be much smaller. (But Shiitake Mushroom doesn''t like this positioning, it''s so annoying to have a boss on his head.)


    Originally, Ning Yan''s perfect ceremony should have been delayed a little later, and it was put up in advance to make up for this restriction, so that Tang Mei''s range of activities could be expanded in accordance with the settings_(:�١���)_Liao Jia also began to collect some of the foreshadowings from the southwest when she appeared.

 Chapter 1118 1118: Annexation of Gaoguo (Five) [seeking double monthly tickets

    Chapter 1118 1118: Annexing Gao Guo (Five) [Please double monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang felt like his brain was tied.


    "Young beauty''s way of literati is [to win people''s favor], then your perfect ceremony will not be-" A mind flashed rapidly with the same smell as Liao Jia, no, Yuan Liang, who was like the same spirit. As the lords of these two, she wanted to touch her conscience and say that both of them were the same! From this, it is inferred that Liao Jia''s perfect ritual is probably related to harming others and benefiting oneself, so Chen Tang boldly assumed it and carefully verified it, "Is it the perfect ritual of the lurking third party that steals the results at the other party''s perfect moment?"


    This is what it means to "wind people''s favors"!


    If she guessed it, Liao Jia��s literati��s way of literati will really bring "loss" to a new level! The harshness is even greater than the perfection ceremony of Yuanliang��s destruction that year, and both sides must not stop until death!


    Liao Jia was surprised at first, and then she showed a subtle smile on her face.


    "Those who know me are the Lord!"


    Some details were not correct, but they were roughly in line.


    Alas, in fact, the perfect way of the literati is somewhat related to his own ability. Liao Jia had some speculations before he knew the content of the ceremony. To seize what others like is bound to the seven emotions and six desires.


    What are the seven emotions?


    Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, desire.


    What are the six desires?


    Life, death, ears, eyes, mouth, and nose.


    No matter which one, it is definitely not difficult. Liao Jia dared not spread the speculation, for fear of causing unnecessary panic among his colleagues. Although he did not have the intention to cheat his colleagues, he could not resist his colleagues'' disbelief. The leader of the King Kang''s court, the group of unethical officials, is Qi Shan Chu Yao and others! These people will plot against their colleagues for their own interests, especially Qi Yuanliang!


    Liao Jia could only put the matter temporarily on hold.


    Until he understood the correct conditions for the perfect ceremony, he was really worried - what proportion of the literary scholars in the heart accounted for? How many people in the middle have the teachings of scholars? Among those who have the teachings of scholars, how many people are qualified to have a glimpse of the perfect door?


    How many of these people are 100% sure of being perfect?


    Chen Tang had no choice but to hold his forehead: "No need to praise this."


    To be honest, as the lord, she is also guilty.


    Make a simple and crude metaphor��


    The way to a successful literati is to take the college entrance examination, and the hard-core scores must reach the admission line of Tsinghua and Peking University. The candidates of Liaojia are a bit special and are forced to become black students in the college entrance examination. If he wants to go to Tsinghua University, he can only change the test paper of another candidate to his own name without realizing it, or enter the college entrance examination system, and change the scores of another candidate with a standard score to his own. No matter which one it is, he can reap the benefits of a fisherman and successfully enter Tsinghua and Peking University_(:�١���)_


    As for the unlucky candidate?


    Repeat for one year and then take the exam.


    What test questions will be for the second year? Is it difficult?


    All are left to fate!


    This metaphor really makes your blood pressure soar.


    Chen Tang tried hard to get this metaphor out of his mind, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to help Liao Jia. Facing Liao Jia''s little look of expectation, she reluctantly smiled and said, "This, you''re a little late."


    Liao Jia has a little regret.


    "Have Mei Jinghe completed the ceremony?"


    Chen Tang shook his head.


    Liao Jia said: "That''s a failure? What a pity, but this is normal. There are few successes in the perfect ritual at one time."


    Chen Tang nodded and shook his head.


    I was embarrassed to hold my fingers on my cheeks, and my erratic eyes were filled with guilt: "Shaomei, this is a long story. I thought of Mei Jinghe and Wu Xian, so I made three abdication edicts with Wu Xian and forced her to start the ceremony in advance. If you had been here half a month earlier, this trip would be too late."


    Who knows that there is still demand here in Liaojia.


    If she had known this, she would have changed her plan.


    Secretly help Mei Jinghe achieve a perfect ceremony 100% and then let Liao Jia pick the fruits of victory when the other party thinks it is successful. I believe that the blow after the big joy will be even more frustrating.


    What a pity, it��s a pity that Liao Jia is late.


    Liao Jia: ������


    What made Liao Jia even more shocked was that the evening banquet was set up for Ning Yan''s perfect literati. She was instantly listless and the flowers on her temples wilted. He was greatly hit and looked depressed, and he drank wine into his mouth, drank the sorrows with a standard drink.


    Those who didn''t know the matter thought that Liao Jia was dissatisfied with Ning Yan.


    In order to eliminate this misunderstanding, Chen Tang, as the lord, came to smooth things over. She did not reveal how the way of Liao Jia''s literary scholar could be perfect, but only said that his perfect ceremony was related to Mei Jinghe. Shaomei knew that the Mei Jinghe ceremony was destroyed and she missed a precious opportunity, so she was depressed, not having any objections to Tunan.


    Everyone showed sympathy for Liao Jia.


    It��s a pity that Liao Jia came by unexpectedly.


    Ning Yan worried, "Is it necessary for plums to shock the crane?"


    In some special circumstances, the perfect rituals of the two scribes will indeed overlap, either help each other and achieve each other, or face each other in a tit-for-tat way, and choose one of them to advance. Mei Meng is the enemy of Kang''s country, and the positions and camps of both sides are contrary. If the situation in the future is fine, if it were the former, wouldn��t Liao Jia��s perfect ceremony be shackled?


    Mei Meng will never be able to achieve success without cooperation?


    Ning Yan was worried about this, and Luan Xin was worried when he heard this. Subconsciously, his upper body leaned forward slightly, and Yu Guang kept looking towards Chen Tang.


    I was afraid that Chen Tang or Liao Jia would give bad news.


    Chen Tang hesitated for a moment: "Uh, Mei Meng is not the only thing that must be the one who can choose, it is better to choose her as much as possible."


    To Liao Jia, it is good to everyone.


    You can��t let Liao Jia cheat her colleagues, right?


    The perfection of the literati requires the right time, place and people. Once the failure is made, the assessment content will be changed once, and the difficulty will be higher. Even the biological parents will not give up the precious and successful quota and take the exam again. Chen Tang didn''t want Liao Jia to attack his own people, and to harm the enemy if he wanted to harm the disaster.


    Ning Yan heard a strange meaning, as sharp as her, vaguely guessed the truth, and said with a careful look: "But, Mei Jinghe should have escaped back to Qi State now. We don''t know the content of her second ceremony, and we don''t know when she will start the second perfect ceremony... This matter is indeed difficult to deal with."


    Chen Tang also sighed.


    I felt sorry for my heart.


    You said that Liao Jia is all about [successful], why do you have to stipulate that you can only win the fresh and hot perfect literati? Isn��t it possible to seize other perfect scholars that have been released?


    Chen Tang can catch him one more.


    For example, Wei Lou, the old man.


    The main focus is on making the best use of one thing.


    The ministers were drinking and drinking, and Ning Yan, as the protagonist, was even toasted one after another - although his colleagues said congratulations, he felt a little sour inside. The perfection of the literati is a height that many people cannot reach in their entire lives, and they cry out envy.


    Ning Yan has a good alcohol tolerance and refuses everyone.


    She was not completely passive. When others poured her wine, she instigated the other party to dance. She could not dance and sang a song and recite two poems. The civil servants are still a little reserved, and the military generals are very generous.


    Qian Yong put the wine cup on the table.


    He swung his clothes, stuffed them around his waist, stretched his hands, shook his head and twisted his waist, and then he got out. The other colleagues pulled out their swords, played the sword and composed music, and sang with a squat. All tone will be played on the spot.


    Everyone applauded and applauded.


    Wei Shou curled his lips, threw the chopsticks, turned over, and then jumped up with a clever tiger pounce, and the cheers on the sidelines were raised. Wei Shou invited the battle: "Uncle Qian, come and compete with each other."????????????????????????????????????


    Everyone consciously divided the banquet into two camps.


    You beat the gong and I beat the drums, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Gongxi Qiu saw two great men sweating profusely when they were fighting each other. They danced with each step, sometimes like dragons and tigers, sometimes like phoenixes flying and phoenixes flying. The figure reflected by the candlelight was on the ground like a beast tentatively attacking each other, containing explosive power.


    After looking at it for a while, I also felt itchy in my skills.


    He shouted, "I''ll come too!"


    The military generals in the military camp had nothing light and slim to say. The dance steps were wide open and closed, and the rhythm was enthusiastic and unrestrained, mainly to show their momentum. Jimo Qiu wanted to stop him, but Gongxi Qiu had already gone to the scene. Everyone had a great time, but Chen Tang didn''t call for a stop.


    The central region was in chaos, and she quietly approached Liao Jia and comforted: "Young Mei don''t have to be discouraged. We are now a big family and a big business. Can''t find a sucker who meets the conditions? If you really don''t meet the conditions, when the war in Gaoguo is over, let''s look at the situation and run away to the plum and shock He''s family to intercept the Huhu."


    By the way, give Qi a little color.


    Chen Tang calculated the time in his mind.


    At this moment, Cui Hui and Miao Ne should have been on the way to Qi State. Under the candlelight, her eyes flashed with creepy calculations: "Well, Mei Jinghe is indeed suitable."


    Liao Jia nodded: "Thank you, Lord."


    He also wanted to try his luck.


    Mei Jinghe missed it, and Liao Jia planned to give herself a long vacation and look for suitable candidates in other areas. Compared with other colleagues, Liao Jia''s literati''s way of being too useless. He can only be disgusted and pray for good for so many years. He will be useless in the front battlefield. Liao Jia doesn''t have that deep obsession with military merits, but there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. As a literary scholar, he doesn''t want to lose anyone, and he doesn''t want to be pulled down by newcomers who will become officials in the future.


    He did not have this kind of distress alone.


    The same is true for Chu Yao.


    There are finally signs, no matter how difficult it is, you have to try it.


    Chen Tang patted him on the shoulder: "Do you want to have fun too?"


    As he said that, he looked at the noisy people.


    All military generals are outgoing.


    Even if the limbs are stiff, they are as good as plastered, and their hands and feet will not affect their wild dancing postures and act as conspicuous bags. Gong Xiqiu was so sensual as if he was in water on such occasions, like a big snake that could twist its flowers. If Jimo Qiu plays the soundtrack for him again, the flavor will come up immediately. Most civil officials were reserved, but there was also someone who was accidentally pulled down to play.


    Chen Tang was so angry that his mind hurt, but he didn''t stop him from being disappointed.


    Occasionally, you also need to release your nature and relieve stress.


    The demons danced around Kang Guo, and the delegation of Gao Guo was unable to stand still and could not eat. It was like chewing wax. The excitement at the banquet has nothing to do with them, they just find it noisy and irritating. He asked to see Chen Tang again, but Chen Tang looked at them with a smile. That look seemed to see through their biggest secrets.


    "I dared to ask, I wonder what Mr. Shen is thinking?"


    "There is nothing to consider." Chen Tang''s response was not ashamed at all, and he looked at the sudden change of face of the messenger. "I thought your aristocratic family could pass on for many generations, and had already understood the essence of human relationships and worldly affairs, but I didn''t expect - tsk, it was actually seven parts of the destiny, and three parts of it rely on skills. Now, you shouldn''t beg me to give you a way out? Why are you confused and want to bargain with me? You need chips to go to the negotiating table! The chips that cannot be taken away are called chips, and the chips that can be taken are called fat meat!"


    "Gao Guo is already in a turtle, let alone you?"


    "Before the troops move, food and grass will go first." The envoy of Gaoguo was wet with sweat, and he still held his mouth firmly, "The days when Mr. Shen founded the country were still short. This battle was delayed for one day, so the food and grass..."


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "That''s you."


    She smiled and sat upright: "Kangguo does not lack food and grass."


    Then he said something desperate: "Don''t say that delaying for three or five months or another three or five years, the impact is not great, but if you want to bargain with me and ask for my fields and people, the impact will be very bad. Is it the king''s land under the sky? Do you want to occupy my things, but do you think it''s for my own good?"


    Haha, is your brain OK?


    Chen Tang threw the hollow wine cup in his hand not far away in front of the messenger. The wine cup broke in response to the sound and splashed. Her eyes were darker than the night, and she could see people as if they were falling into an ice cellar with just one glance: "When my cavalry sets down the country, what belongs to me will belong to me. If you want to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, please welcome it yourself, don''t think about anything else. Messenger, are there any doubts?"


    The messenger''s body was stiff and he dared not move for a moment.


    A momentum that seemed to be a mountain was pressing on her shoulders.


    He was sure that if he said something he didn''t like Chen Tang''s wishes, the momentum would be completely suppressed and his internal organs would be strangled into flesh paste. Under the shadow of death that was accompanied by shadows, the messenger of Gaoguo tried hard to squeeze out the ugliest smile in his life.


    "Look, understand, no doubt!"


    Chen Tang was satisfied: "Well, that''s good."


    Look, isn��t it convenient to communicate like this?


    The Gao Guo delegation said goodbye on the second day and brought the worst news back. Chen Tang didn''t care about how sad those aristocratic families were. She just followed the steps and dispatched soldiers and generals, and three groups of troops were approaching the border of Gaoguo. In this battle, she won��t stop if she doesn��t say it!


    The civil and military officials were excited about this.


    During the period of the two armies'' ceasefire, they couldn''t hold it in.


    It is obvious that I have won the battle, but I have to rest on the spot. I watched the remaining enemy troops escape back to rest on the battlefield. It feels really uncomfortable than killing myself. They can tolerate more military merits from their colleagues than themselves, but they cannot tolerate more military merits from them and run back to the base camp after they have gained their skills.


    When it comes to war, one is more active than the other. The fight was so red that his face turned thick and his neck was thick. Where could he have the harmony of the happy dance that night?


    You step on me and I spit on you in the face.


    There is only one core��


    My colleagues are all vegetarians, and I am the best at fighting!


    Chen Tang: ������


    In Kang Country, war is also a virtue.


    The army''s movement was too loud and it could not be concealed by Wu Xian.


    He suddenly sent someone to see Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang took the time to meet Wu Xian. It was only more than a month since he last met. Wu Xian seemed to be aged in a teenager, his back was not as straight as a green man, and his whole body had a decadent and dusk aura, and his image was much more sloppy. Chen Tang sighed, "The army is bitter and cold, not as elegant and wealthy as Brother Zhaode''s palace. If I live uncomfortable, I will instruct my subordinates to change my residence for Brother Zhaode."


    Wu Xian didn''t talk nonsense with Chen Tang.


    Before Shen Tang came, he made mental preparations for a long time, and there was no difficulty in saying some words as expected: "It''s not for this, it''s just a matter of asking for something. I have a concubine, Mi and her two sons and two daughters... I hope Shen Jun can care about the friendship that year and spare their lives."


    ����In the sixth year after the disaster, I saved the farm by raising bean sprouts"


    ����Author: Song of Thorns


    ����Warm and healing farming article.


    ����PS: The new book of Thorns is about to be launched on May Day. Time flies so fast. Pigeons have opened new books, whimper. Shiitake mushrooms�� new book is still in trouble... Alas.


    ����PPS: WB has started to draw keyboards. Those who are interested can participate (the keyboard is free, but the postage is required. This time I will draw Daeryou��s sugar cube?)


    PPPS: It started to double at the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1119 1119: Annexation of Gao Guo (VI) [seeking double monthly tickets

    Chapter 1119119: Annexing Gao Guo (VI) [Please double monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang waited but didn''t wait for other lists.


    "Apart from Mi and his descendants, are there anyone else?"


    Chen Tang asked himself that he was not a bad person who was not a bad person. Although she had countless lives on her hands, she believed that fighting was a war, and killing people during the war was natural, while bullying after the war was a beastly behavior.


    The strong swung their swords at the stronger ones, rather than venting on the weak, looking for the little pitiful satisfaction. She has known Wu Xian for many years, and the two have gone from being friendly, having ulterior motives to living to the death. In the end, it is not because of disagreement in the three views or having deep hatred, but purely a conflict of interest. No matter how the war between the two countries is, the disaster will not be as good as the young and old. Chen Tang naturally would not refuse his request.


    Wu Xian was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t seem to expect Chen Tang to react like this.


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that Wu Xian didn''t mention the other people''s intentions at all. For a moment, the two looked at each other, and a speechless embarrassment spread in the air. Chen Tang wanted to change the topic, but Wu Xian asked for a remedy: "Everyone else has a support."


    Mi and her children can only rely on themselves.


    If he doesn''t speak out, who else can support them, mother and son? Children have long love, heroes have shortness of breath. Wu Xian also knew that he was not a hero when he pleaded for his concubine. If he had only a few words about history books in the future, this story would have become a joke in later generations.


    However, after thinking about it, he still said it.


    If you are laughed at, you will be laughed at.


    Mi has been with him for many years, helping him solve the troubles of the husband, and also giving birth to filial and obedient children for him. What can he be so embarrassed about? Wu Xian remembered the uneasy sons of other concubines and their worries, and said helplessly: "I''m not afraid that Shen Jun will hear the joke. Mi is different from others. She is not so scheming, has no good background, and is even more incapable of relying on her mother''s family, but the others have a family background! Even if the Gao Kingdom is destroyed and the land and people of the mother''s family are confiscated, they can still enjoy the life of glory and wealth."


    Thinking of this, Wu Xian even regretted it.


    He should give Mi more gold, silver and land on weekdays, less gorgeous green feathered pearls, and with silver and money, he could live a stable life even if he became a commoner. Wu Xian, immersed in his own world, did not notice the subtle details on Chen Tang''s face.


    The Mi family mentioned by Wu Xian is with the Mi family in her information...


    Are these two sure they are the same person?


    The palace changed that day, Mi was much more decisive than Wu Xian''s filial son. She held a banquet to imprison, took hostages, and took action to eliminate dissidents. She used the palace to smooth out a bunch of bad debts. This scheming and this trick are not like the dodder flower that Wu Xian said.


    Alas, she doesn''t blame Wu Xian for not understanding herself now.


    Wu Xian didn''t even see clearly the person beside the pillow whom he had been pampering for many years.


    Chen Tang didn��t mean to pour cold water on it.


    Hearing is false, and seeing is true.


    Perhaps only by seeing that Mi family with your own eyes can Wu Xian know how outrageous he has been wrong over the years, and it is destined to become a loser. Chen Tang responded vaguely, "Brother Zhaode, don''t worry, as long as they are not in the way, I will not touch them."


    She could only make this promise.


    If Mi had slapped herself before Shen Tang took over Gao Guo, or was slapped by other forces in Gao Guo, she could not blame her for breaking her promise. As an old man, Wu Xian naturally understands this rule. He said gratefully, "Mr. Shen, thank you."


    Chen Tang sighed in his heart when he heard Wu Xian��s name.


    Shaking his head and sighed, "Looking back at the time of coming, things change."


    Because the elite troops of Gao Guo were greatly injured in the previous battle, Chen Tang used three abdication edicts to discord officials from the Gao Guo family. Therefore, the soldiers who defended the border were either veterans, wounded soldiers or temporary recruits, and the combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    Wu Xian''s son is remarkable.


    After taking office, he first sent people to discuss peace, and at the same time made preparations, ordering the dispatch of combat-making garrisons from all over the country to support the border cities, delaying time as much as possible.


    It��s a pity that a good woman can��t cook without rice.


    The son of Mi is a little brainy, but not much.


    Without Wu Xian to fight, the Mi family''s background was completely incomplete. Most of the military generals garrisoned from various places were from aristocratic families, and a few poor people also had in-laws with the aristocratic families. The new king''s orders came out of the capital, and few people obeyed.


    These generals have their own selfish subordinates.


    Being willing to obey Wu Xian does not mean that you will listen to Wu Xian��s son.


    Humph, a boy who has no background and is not fucked, doesn��t understand the rules! Want to rely on the so-called status as the king of the country to help them work hard? Innocent! He and Wu Xian have to give him good things to coax him. What is he? The chicken feathers are not good, but the money and food are touching!


    Therefore, when the royal court dispatched troops to convey the orders to the military generals of various prefectures and counties, the reactions of these soldiers and horses were interesting. Those who give a little face are meant to send hundreds or thousands of newly recruited soldiers. These soldiers are not bad as cannon fodder; those with better tempers pretend to be sick and delay or intercept the envoy, and they are completely unreasonable; those who do not give a little face will directly step on the transfer order.


    After a lot of trouble, the troops gathered were only five thousand.


    What''s more, if this amount of troops is dispersed in three directions?


    Not even enough to make Kang Guo''s soldiers and horses cross their teeth.


    Chen Tang received front-line battle reports every other day, and was also surprised by Gao Guo''s behavior of showing up: "Is there really no fraud?"


    Don��t ask you to get into the trap, right?


    First, use a winning streak to relax her vigilance and induce her troops to seek credit. When all the parts leave the large army, they will suddenly concentrate their forces to eat? For a moment, the scene of ambushes jumping out of the grass in Chen Tang''s mind, and the sirens beeped!


    She slapped the table and said, "Don''t take it lightly! Issuing orders to let the army advance slowly, and don''t run wildly like wild horses. Gao Guo and his group may have conspiracy to wait for us..."


    Ning Yan: "Maybe, you don''t have to think that it''s so complicated."


    At some point, the enemy''s strength comes from one''s own imagination.


    Chen Tang asked: "What''s going on?"


    "According to the information sent back by Zixuwuyou, the soldiers and horses in various parts of Gaoguo were disobedient. Since we rejected the peace talks of Gaoguo, the number of officials in Gaoguo has decreased day by day, saying that they have been sick and leave behind, and there are less than 50% of the officials who are still worth it. The rest basically have no real power, they are just doing it."


    These news were found out in a false way.


    After the Tao of the literati was completed, Ning Yan found that he could summon two incarnations, and there was no restriction on contacting them. The deity could even control the incarnation of the cultural qi incarnation for a short time. The feeling of using three things in one mind is extremely subtle. I was not used to it at first, so I became familiar with it after spending three or five days. Other surprises are still being explored one after another. In order to ensure the accuracy of the news, she also let the fiction go around and confirm each other.


    Chen Tang: "...so ridiculous!" "Wu Zhaode relied on these military generals and generously gave military power, accused them of continuing to raise and expand their troops. Local governments checked and balanced each other''s competition. This move can certainly improve combat power, but it also has great disadvantages. The military soldiers recognized the general but did not recognize their master. Even if the military pay they ate was given by the high country. Wu Zhaode was in his prime and could suppress these monsters and monsters. Once there was a big flaw, they would not obey each other." Ning Yan was not surprised by this. The warlords led by military generals have always been like this. They only admired those who were better than them and could give them food. If one condition was not met, they might bite back.


    If you are bitten to death by them, you will have no place to seek justice even if you die.


    "Apart from these military generals..." Ning Yan said suddenly, and saw that Chen Tang''s expression was not abnormal before continuing. "Since the founding of the country, Gao Guo has used officials from aristocratic families. The family members have their own set of ways to settle down and change their lives..."


    Ning Yan said this badly, but it is also true.


    In the case of poor prospects and no chance of winning, Gaoguo will be destroyed. The officials in the court can still change places to continue working, and they will change jobs early, and they may be able to get promoted and raise salaries. There is no need to really work hard. How can a person with a strong character survive until now?


    Chen Tang''s three abdications made the core group of Gaoguo, causing the wishful thinking of several major families in Gaoguo to fail. After the palace transformation, three important concubines died, cutting off the retreat for the aristocratic family to reconcile with the new king. In addition, the disobedient military generals were used as messengers. It would be strange if Gaoguo could unite to resist.


    "This is really...sigh."


    As an opponent, Chen Tang laughed at Wu Xian as a sucker, and also felt a bit sad. Although Kang is not very united in China than Gaoguo, it is all based on her being alive and being a winner. Once she loses or dies, how much better will Kang Guo end up? Why don��t the monsters and monsters suppressed by Chen Tang take the opportunity to make trouble?


    "I will never follow their footsteps." Chen Tang clenched his fists secretly. The overturn of the car in the past is the lesson of the car in the future. Kang State will not become the second high country, let alone the second martial country!


    Ning Yan��s news is reliable, but Chen Tang still wants to be more secure.


    For nothing else, the logistics supplies cannot run fast.


    If she doesn''t restrain herself, the main force will be separated from the logistics if she goes too far. Marines and wars depend on the timing and rules. We cannot tolerate this kind of atmosphere that only depends on military merits and does not comply with military discipline.


    Once you form a habit, what else can you do?


    She deliberately suppressed it, but the speed was still amazing.


    Wu Xian refused Chen Tang''s proposal to transfer him elsewhere and kept silently following the army. He silently calculated the time and distance of the daily marching, and based on the nearby vegetation terrain, he could roughly know the progress of Kangguo''s combat, which made him increasingly depressed and quiet. In his speculation, it should not be so spanned.


    There are many military generals and civil officials who are loyal to Wu Xian.


    Some of them are still the friendship between the general corners.


    Decades of friendship!


    Can they watch Gao Guo fall so quickly?


    Have they forgotten the hardships of conquering the territory of Gaoguo? If they fight, even if they lose, Wu Xian will not feel so uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but reflect, was he wrong, or did they have changed a long time ago? If you are in a bad mood, you will have no appetite. You don��t eat for two or three days, which will be passed on to Chen Tang��s ears.


    Chen Tang also wanted to keep Wu Xian to advertise for himself, so he couldn''t just starve to death. With a wave of his hand, he sent the captured Gao Guowen and Wenwu to the tent near the custody Wu Xian. These prisoners are all witnesses, and they have not abused Wu Xian.


    If Wu Xianga was gone, he would be lacking in spirit.


    Well, no wonder she sank Youli.


    Half a month has passed, and half of the country has been won.


    In addition to the battle, there are several other places here that surrender without fighting. Before Shen Tang''s troops came, the rich and wealthy families in the city packed their houses and fled in advance. Overnight, the local government offices were empty, and only more than a thousand guards were left in the city.


    Folk rangers spontaneously organize troops to defend the city.


    In this chaotic era with underdeveloped information, in the eyes of the common people of other countries, Chen Tang is no different from ordinary warlords. It is said that it is a regular army, but it is the work of bandits, so it will definitely take advantage of the chaos to burn, kill, and rob. Before the war between the two countries started, Wu Xian poured dirty water on Chen Tang through the funeral of his first wife and two legitimate sons, which aroused indignation from all over the country. Due to numerous factors, the common people are afraid of the berries like jackals.


    In addition to fighting, Chen Tang also gains goodwill.


    The latter is more skilled than the former.


    Under her influence, civil and military officials also followed suit.


    Lu Ji sent people to investigate the situation in the city, and it was not difficult to win it. If the speed is fast, it may be faster than the other two channels.


    Bai Su: "The superiors fight against plan, then attack diplomatic relations, then attack troops, and then attack cities. If they can rely on strategy, why should they use force to subdue people? Since the officials in the city have become deserters and left the common people alone, we might as well do the opposite. If possible, they can spread it all over the army as an example of imitation."


    Her method was to send someone to send a message to the city.


    It is best to be known to ordinary people.


    As long as the city is opened, the culprit will be surrendered, and they promise not to hurt anyone! Lu Ji looked at the outline of the city under the night sky.


    ��How to send a message?��


    Send someone to shout and shout into the city?


    Bai Su suddenly said without a head or end: "It''s time to practice calligraphy."


    Lu Ji instantly realized and showed a secret smile: "I understand!"


    Literacy has always been a tradition in Chen Tang''s army. No matter how high or low a military vocational degree, those who don''t know their words must learn. In addition to the martial arts exam, there are also literary exams every month. How can you understand the instructions when you don��t know how to understand the instructions when you are in war? There are many benefits to recognize words. It not only improves the efficiency of changing formations, but also makes the martial soldiers more united and strengthens their combat thoughts and will.


    Bai Su issued an order that night.


    Attacking one''s heart is the best! The military soldiers wrote "Notices", and then handed over to the scout to take the military totem to distribute these "Notices" from high altitudes, so that the whole city could not be cleaned up.


    The common people in the city are already afraid.


    When I heard that there was such a good thing, I was immediately moved.


    On the second day, everyone in the city was talking about this.


    "This is definitely fake!"


    "You can''t believe these lies!"


    There are not many people who deceive people to open the city and then slaughter the city.


    If you really believe in nonsense, you are seeking death!


    "...Isn''t it said that Master Guan ran away early? They all ran away, how can we resist?" There is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how well-informed ordinary people are, they still know a little about what happened locally. How can the defenders who are temporarily pulled resist the heroes outside? If someone really takes action, he will only give people a head and military merit.


    Still the way to die without a complete corpse!


    The enemy soldiers outside the city were in an orderly array, and catapults were ready to go! Once it falls, how many people will be smashed into meat pies?


    It��s all right and right, so why not bet?


    "Keep the city!" The group of Rangers is mixed with fish and dragons, and the bottom line is flexible. Among them, there are some righteous men who commit suicide and are more rogues in the land. Some of them came out and wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune, not really trying their best. Bai Su gave them a step, plus the sound in the city, so he chose to follow soon.


    (��)


    Thorn''s new book is on the shelves 5.1~~~


    PS: Thanks to the cute guy with folded skirt for the reward. I unknowingly have 29 cute guys. Thanks (��), the book friend list is 1.67 million. Thanks to every financial boss who subscribes to refund me.


    PPS: I sent another keyboard lottery in WB today, but I have to pay. Should LMK67''s aluminum lump be? The G-yellow axis is a relatively friendly gram count for office codes. If you are interested, you can comment and participate (the aluminum tumbler is very heavy, and it can be four or five kilograms even with a keyboard and a box. The self-paid postage is probably more expensive.)


    PPPS: The publisher sent the signature paper, but the mushrooms had not practiced writing yet. Looking at two boxes of paper, one big and one small, sighed and worked hard!

 Chapter 1120 1120: Annexation of Gao Guo (Seven) [See

    Chapter 1120 1120: Annexing Gao Guo (Seven) [Please double monthly tickets]


    Several people worked together to lift the city gate bolt.


    As the city gate creaked and hummed, the towering city gate pushed open from it, first pulled out a thin crack in the door, and then spread it out little by little, revealing the anxious guard behind the city gate.


    This guard was a very famous ranger in the area. When he heard the news that his former guardian had escaped at home, he was furious and immediately agreed to come to him to guard the city with him. So, several people worked together to lobby in the counties and townships to bring together a civilian army of more than 300 people, and those who practice martial arts were less than two-handed. Their realm is low and their martial arts armor is simple. Ordinary people searched around the arsenal and only got a few sets of broken armor. The rest could only wear coarse linen clothes, with wooden boards and bamboo pieces tied in front of and behind their chests.


    Great face, pale and thin skin.


    Comparing with the powerful and murderous hero outside the city, he looks weak and pitiful. Not to mention guarding the city from them, my eyes were shaking when I looked at each other. What kind of eyes are that? Excited, bloodthirsty, and restless, as if the next breath was about to break free from the reins, and open his **** mouth and bite his prey''s fragile neck.


    Bai Su took the lead.


    She waved her whip and the military soldiers rushed forward with a honeycomb, **** all the surrendered guards. Then several military soldiers were neatly out of the line, guarding the important roads of the city, such as the arsenal and the grain warehouse.


    ����It was empty inside, and the mouse shook his head when he saw it.��


    Bai Suyou was mentally prepared: "It''s reasonable."


    Before the wealthy families in the city fled, they had already swept away valuable things, and they could not be moved away and destroyed. Lu Ji and others led their troops to take over, but there were no ghosts in the government office, and the tables where the files were piled up were covered with a thin layer of dust.


    Lu Ji said angrily: "If these villains escape, just run away. The grain warehouse and supplies have also been moved. I sincerely want to starve the guards in the city to death!"


    Although she is an enemy, she can''t stand this behavior.


    No matter what, the guards have more backbone than those deserters.


    Bai Su was also angry, but without these things that were greedy for life and fear of death, it would take some effort to enter the city. It is a rare miracle that can prevent people from bleeding in siege and fight: "If you don''t mention these things, count the manpower first and see how many people there are in the city. It is important to comfort the people at the moment. If there is a shortage of food in the city, let us fill it in first and let Gao Guo and his group see the gap."


    The food shortage in the city is even greater than expected.


    Not only the official granary was evacuated, but the private grain storage was also looted in advance. Local grain merchants are affiliated with local snakes. The news of local snakes is much more informative than ordinary people. They know the direction of the attack of Kang''s troops for half a month in advance, and take advantage of the information gap between the two places to purchase and hoard grain in advance. They are preparing to sell at the highest price of food, and maybe they can take advantage of the situation and rob them again.


    But Shen Tang''s troops are more fierce.


    They also overestimated the defensive ability of Gaoguo and their dream of getting rich came to an abrupt end. In the end, they had to pack up their bags and run away in advance, and famine occurred in the city. Bai Su ordered the Wushu to set up a shed to serve porridge, and asked the people under his command to ride war horses through the streets and alleys to inform the news. At first, no one believed that every household closed its doors and windows, fearing that it would be killed as a military meritorious person.


    Until someone couldn''t stand the hunger and went to the nearest porridge shed.


    There were several pottery jars half a person tall in the porridge shed, and the rack was on fire. What was strange was that there was not much firewood at the bottom of the jar. Only a few martial arts soldiers were squatting in front of the jar with their eyes focused and reaching out to the bottom of the jar. There were also several martial servants wearing headscarves holding long-handled large spoons and stirring them in the jar. As the few people stirred, the rich aroma of porridge was domineeringly penetrated into the nasal cavity of the passerby.


    If you look at the face, these martial soldiers have both men and women. If you look at your figure, each arm is thicker than your legs, and it is a bit male and female. Especially the woman who rolled up her sleeves and stirred the big spoon, she saw her holding the handle of the spoon with one hand, exerting a little force on her upper arm, and her vibrant muscles swelled. The sweat from steamed over high heat covers the brown skin, which at first glance looks like seven or eight layers of wax. Carefully polished and shiny.


    Several common people stopped moving forward, fearing that the military soldiers would slap them.


    This slap can break the front teeth without any effort, and even the brain can be mixed. There are also beggars who want to gamble, but they winced and approached with the idea of ??not wanting to be a starving ghost.


    The closest Wu Zhu raised his eyes.


    The beggar''s legs were stiff and his whole body was trembling.


    Wu Zun said before the beggar fainted: "Have you brought a bowl?"


    Her voice is not as sharp as an ordinary woman, but she does not have the majesty unique to men. When others hear it, they know that she is a strong woman full of energy and full of blood. Between the two sides, her voice could still be clearly heard by the beggar''s ears.


    This sound also proves that she has eaten full all year round.


    Unlike those who are hungry for nine days and have weak energy.


    The beggar took out a pottery bowl full of gaps from his arms. The pottery bowl had a small half of the cut, which was his main property for life. Wu Zu glanced at the people around him, and said, "Get a new bowl for him. After drinking it, consciously throw the bowl away and don''t take it away without authorization."


    The beggar was confused throughout the whole process.


    When he came to his senses, he was already squatting in the corner, with a wooden bowl floating in heat on the ground in front of him, and a salty and crispy pancake in his right hand. This big cake is as big as its own two faces and one finger thick as its thickness. He bite it down with one bite, and the meat oil filled his mouth with a little fresh and scallion flavor. He has always remembered that he has tasted such a delicacy for only a few times.


    I was lucky enough to eat the slurry of a wealthy family in just a few times.


    Generally speaking, beggars are not qualified to come into contact with this kind of bucket. The servants who deal with the slurry in wealthy families will send the slurry for treatment. After a while, they can sell them a lot of money and can buy a good house in a few years. This kind of good thing is not lucky and you can''t taste it. However, there are also unexpected situations.


    If there is a happy event, the beggar will come over and say a few auspicious words and you will have the chance to get the benefits. If you are not lucky and meet a mean and stingy owner, it is better not to ask for a sip of water or lose your life if you are beaten.


    Think about these and look at the moment.


    The beggar was afraid that others would **** the food from his hands, so he held the big cake in both hands and chewed it hard. He didn''t bother to chewing it and swallowed it into his stomach. If he really couldn''t swallow it, he would take a bite of hot porridge and swallow it. Looking up again, the front of the porridge shed was already crowded with people.


    The chaotic crowd was intimidated by Wu Zu''s eyes, and it was as quiet as a chicken. He followed the orders and lined up one by one: "People who don''t line up cannot receive porridge, and those who dare to go to the line must have a stick! If you can get a stick without falling apart, try it."


    As he said that, he looked at the wooden sticks standing on the ground in the porridge shed.


    This stick is thicker than the waists of the people present!


    I really want to get a stick, I really want to see the too-milion.


    Faced with the threat of life, the crowd dared not take risks. No matter how hungry or anxious they were, they could only wait one by one. The gangsters who were mixed in did not dare to act rashly. They all saw that the clothes of these martial soldiers were still stained with unclean brown blood. No one wants to be pinched by the other party and wash it and become an acquaintance in the pottery jar.


    As the news of the porridge distribution was confirmed, more and more people were willing to come out, and there were also disharmonious scenes during this period. There are always people who are taken out by Wu Zuo in one hand. The force is not heavy, but it can also cause a person to stagger. The other party opened his eyes wide and said anxiously, "What are you doing? I''m not queuing up honestly, and I didn''t go to the line. Why should you pull me out? Don''t lie to me if you can''t afford to give me porridge."


    Seeing that these people had no intention of killing, some of the hobs became bolder and their usual arrogant faces were fully displayed.


    "Look at your fatter body than a pig, what kind of porridge you get?"


    The fat chin is so fat that it is about to be squeezed out of my eyes.


    "You can survive by drinking water, what are you going to take advantage of?"


    The red face was not as if it was hungry at all.


    The fat man wanted to be arrogant, and his temper was extinguished when his feet were off the ground. He was picked up by a woman who was one head taller than him and threw him out of the queue. He was unwilling to get up, and his **** hurt so much that it seemed to be divided into four, and he left angrily.


    Then, someone was caught. This person is not very fat, but his clothes don��t even have a patch.


    As the Wushu inspected the crowd, all of them were thrown out, with strong body, rosy complexion, complete clothes, abundant qi and blood... According to the rules of the porridge shed, the elderly and children can receive two cakes and a bowl of porridge, while the adults can only receive one cake and a porridge.


    This arrangement is also considered that the former is inconvenient to legs and feet, so it is time-consuming to come to the porridge shed. Giving more cakes can bring you less. It��s different for young people. One meal is enough to make you full and the next meal is the next one.


    There was also Dacongming who went to the end of the team to continue rostering after finishing the meal.


    Wu Zhu, who was making porridge, glanced at the eyes and the man was taken out.


    When I was taken away, I wanted to make some excuses, but I obviously underestimated the memory of a brave warrior. Although martial arts are not as good as literary arts, they are much better than ordinary people. The one who makes the porridge can recognize at a glance whether the person who receives the porridge is the first time he comes to collect it or the second time he mists it. As the number of people being caught increased, the mistresses in the crowd could only give up and disperse secretly.


    As they left, the team progressed much faster.


    Some people also have evil thoughts and ambush the cakes that are produced by the young and old.


    In this regard��


    Bai Su had only one order.


    "If you catch it and beat it to death, you don''t have to say much."


    Putting porridge does not conflict with killing people. If you want to have this stutter, you must abide by her rules. Those who break the rules are not to be cherished. After one day, the turmoil in the city subsided. But before dawn the next day, several corpses were hung on the top of the city wall. Some people recognized that these corpses were the head of the City Co., Ltd. Food Store and had already run away.


    Why are the corpse hanging here?


    This matter is also very simple to say.


    The territory of Gaoguo was in chaos, and they couldn''t walk far with a large amount of food. Some of them took risks and continued to flee, while the other part hid in the village outside the city, and all the food was hidden inside. The city surrendered, and rice and food were in short supply. If you had a great clever mind, come to Bai Su.


    Bai Su was very surprised when she heard the other party report to her home.


    Inquiry about the other party��s purpose.


    Because the grain merchant said that he had food in his hands and wanted to respect Bai Su, Bai Su agreed to see him and pass the time. The grain merchant��s plan is also simple. After all, the porridge shed is not a long-term solution. There are so many people in the city, I don��t know how much military pay is spent on serving porridge.


    Why not stop serving the porridge and take out the grain to sell it.


    The profit of the grain sold at a premium is 70% given to Bai Su.


    Bai Su looked at the other party''s smart and philanthropic eyes with fun: "70%? I am indeed sincere. How many numbers can 70% have?"


    The grain merchant gestured his fingers.


    Bai Su stood up and walked and thought, as if she was moved.


    The grain merchant was not in a hurry. He saw many bandits with bottomless appetites, and they were all doing robbers, one more than the other. As long as you give enough profits, there is nothing you can''t buy. Sure enough, Bai Su walked not far away from him, lowered her eyes and praised, "Tsk, you are very sensible."


    Grain merchants flattered: "This is also a general..."


    The words afterwards came to an abrupt end.


    When the heads rolled on the ground, he heard Bai Suyouyou say the next sentence: "A person who is too sensible will reward you for rejuvenation."


    If you kill such a person, you don��t have to think about whether he can kill him.


    "Kill him with him."


    Understanding determines how many people live and die.


    The soldiers were sent to the grain merchant��s nest overnight, and they would take away whatever they could, leaving him without leaving a single grain of corn. Bai Su promised that the city would surrender and not kill the defenders or disturb the common people, but did not say that he would not kill those who were looking for death. He was rushing to seek death, but the old birthday star couldn''t stop him.


    Bai Su also sent people to spread the deeds in the city everywhere.


    Take the initiative to surrender and give porridge and cakes, do not kill or disturb the people, do what you say! Gao Guo only breathed half a breath. Instead of being hungry for three days with him, you might as well become a naturalized Kang Guo. Get naturalized early, enjoy it early, abandon darkness and turn to light, and have no worries about your life. See what good life the people of Kangguo live, and then look down at yourself. Is it necessary to hesitate?


    Especially officials from all over the country.


    Change jobs early, first come first served, no need to arrive late.


    Not only Bai Su''s troops do this, but the other two groups do this. We should try not to use force if we can solve problems with food. In addition, Shen Tang was also foolish and deliberately spoke to intimidate families from all over the country, scaring away one by one.


    It doesn��t matter if the people from these families run away. Just keep the tenants and fields for her, and save her from finding reasons to sharpen the knife afterwards.


    She also has a way for those who don��t run away.


    If you have a friendly attitude, you will surround people and trap people at home.


    The attitude was unfriendly and they all caught the dungeon.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that he came to their tenants on the surface, so Shen Tang asked about other reasons, including but not limited to bullying men and women, forcing them to sell, taking human lives, and sending people to assassinate her... Regardless of whether it is true or not, this basin of dirty water will be poured out first and caught people. After the war, people will be sent to investigate, and they will never wrongly accuse a good person, and they will also be cleared of their innocence.


    How long will it take to be closed?


    How long will the investigation last?


    Alas, this is a process!


    If these people are willing to cooperate, the process will go faster. If they are unwilling to cooperate, the process will go slower. She has been the king of the country for so many years and has always been dealing with it impartially. After trying it, she has said it is OK!


    Wei Cheng, who came out to buy food for his uncle and asked about the news, said: "...You really didn''t work as a bandit in your previous life?"


    Who wouldn''t say a robber who didn''t say anything about the killing of heaven?


    Wei Cheng was also from a big family during his lifetime. He understood Shen Tang''s behavior but did not agree with it. It was because she was too radical.


    "It is still an unsolved mystery whether I was a bandit in my previous life, but it is a foregone conclusion that these local clans are bandits in this life! Not a bandit, can there be so many tenants in hidden fields? Wu Zhaode pampers them, but I only know how to educate them!" As he said that, he glanced at Wei Cheng, "Can you run so far when you buy it for your uncle? Don''t be the secret stolen by Gao Guo, and your uncle and nephew?"


    |��`)


    The coach recovered almost the same surgery. Today I was able to practice driving. After practicing at the driving school for more than an hour, he moved forward and backward. Then the coach asked me to go up the road and sent another student home_(:�١���)_I don��t even know how big the circle I can make when I turn.


    PS: Alas, Yueqing Learning C2 is ridiculously expensive, and it hurts. Tuition registration fee, fuel fee, etc., can be paid in all directions, and this is still the case.

 Chapter 1121 1121: The city burned by a fire (Part 1) [Happy Labor Day

    Chapter 1121 1121: The fire burns the city (Part 1) [Happy Labor Day]


    Wei Cheng said that Chen Tang was too cautious when thinking this way.


    "I don''t have to afford to lose, but I lose, and there''s nothing wrong with admitting." Wei Cheng has a weird habit, but his style of conduct can be called open and honest. "If you let me and my uncle go together, I can''t even do anything to stab you in the back."


    Chen Tang nodded meaningfully: "You really can''t do it."


    Wei Lou can do it.


    If it weren''t for Yun Thanos PLUS �� Da''s attempt to destroy the world and make the fight between the two sides meaningless, she wouldn''t feel at ease with this uncle and nephew.


    Although Wei Cheng was empty-headed, he was not stupid. He could hear Chen Tang being sarcastic: "Whether you believe it or not, the Eternal Life Sect is just a thing to pass the time. I have no interest in contacting those secret stakes."


    Chen Tang said oh, "There are really hidden stakes."


    Wei Cheng: ������


    Chen Tang didn''t force Wei Cheng too hard, so as not to let the skeleton break the defense and get angry: "I don''t care what you want in your stomach. Remember to go to the main entrance next time and don''t squat on the roof. I won''t care this time, and I''ll be a rebel next time."


    Wei Cheng did not comment on this.


    This time he came here to see where Chen Tang''s troops were fighting, how did he compare with the Wu Kingdom of the first lord, and when he went back, he would have something to talk to his uncle, and then he would like to remind Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang raised his eyes and calmly said, "Reminder?"


    Wei Cheng: "You can do it yourself," he said.


    Several question marks popped up in Chen Tang''s head, and even the look of looking at Wei Cheng also added subtlety: "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    The flames in Wei Cheng''s eyes were beating irregularly, and he felt guilty: "The Eternal Life Cult is boring and established a society for fooling the gods. I don''t care about the matter, and my uncle will help him take charge."


    The doctrines of the Eternal Life Buddhism were all made up by Wei Lou.


    Both uncle and nephew knew that this thing was a joke.


    No matter how absurd and joked it is, it will be praised and vigorously promoted if it is beneficial to itself. Countless fools followed piously, and nobles from aristocrats and nobles of aristocrats pretended to be confused, and flocked to the Eternal Life Church and willingly offered countless treasures as offerings. These people may not really believe in the teaching of eternal life, but the doctrine program is beneficial to themselves and facilitate their erroneous writing.


    With the active and enthusiastic promotion of these "believers", the scale of the Eternal Life Church has expanded rapidly, and many people have been promoted to "Pensorship" and preached to the foolish people as a "Pensorship". The common people don��t know much about literacy, and the doctrines they see are also manuscripts. How to interpret the content depends entirely on the ability of "sacrifice". There is inevitably a "publicity" who uses the doctrine to seek personal gain for oneself, deliberately misinterpreting the original meaning and incorporating private goods.


    The larger the scale, the more serious the distortion.


    Until the teachings passed down were far from the original version, and some contents even went against each other. It��s not that his uncle Wei Lou knew about this, but he didn��t care and let the seed of the Eternal Life Sect sprout and grow wildly. This example also aggravates Wei Lou��s prejudice and disgust towards the cult. How many of the so-called gods are not dressed up by folk believers? It is better to worship people''s hearts than to worship God.


    The darker the heart is, the dirtiest the **** that reflects the heart.


    Wei Lou didn''t expect that a Shen Youli would appear halfway.


    Wei Cheng said: "At this point, we can only make up for it as much as possible."


    Chen Tang was almost speechless when he heard this.


    "Your way to make up for it is just a reminder?"


    Wei Cheng asked back: "What if it is?"


    He was impossible to be loyal to someone other than the first lord. His uncle had always had an objection to Chen Tang. Of course, they could not help Chen Tang clean up the mess: "Heaven will give great responsibilities to others. He must first suffer his mind and mind, exhaust his muscles and bones, and starve his body..."


    What''s more, Chen Youli is still that "god".


    She worked harder, isn��t it normal for her to suffer more?


    Chen Tang took a few deep breaths, suppressed the urge to pick up the table and swing Weicheng''s skull, and raised his hand and pointed at the door.


    Wei Cheng left some clues before leaving.


    There are also differences within the Eternal Life Cult, led by several major families. They use their doctrine to fool the common people and fight against the differences. Chen Tang does not need to show mercy when they meet them. These contents were revealed by his uncle, and Wei Cheng felt that it was unnecessary. Just looking at Chen Tang''s thunderous skills towards the aristocratic family, you will know what the outcome of Chen Tang''s expansion of his territory to the southwest...


    Weicheng came and went in a hurry.


    The personal guards who were guarding Chen Tang were not even alarmed.


    "Southwest...it''s necessary to step on some..."


    Focusing on investigating the internal structure of the Immortality Church, it may be able to use the power to break up and use the Immortality Church doctrine to split these forces and let them shoot themselves in the foot. Chen Tang lowered his eyes and thought, and before he knew it, the sky had turned white and the sun was rising.


    As the three troops approached King Gao at the same time.


    The battle reports were like flowing water and the new master was placed on the table. The new master was so anxious that his mouth was bubbling, and his emotions became more and more manic every day. He often threw and beat things and scolded the palace servants. He could be heard from a distance, from the court officials who were sick to curse, and all the way to generals who avoided war and did not obey orders. When Mi came over, the ground was covered with debris and there was nowhere to put her feet.


    The new owner barely calmed down when he saw the familiar figure.


    A sense of grievance surged in my heart: "My mother..."


    Mi looked at her son who was more than ten years old for a short period of time and felt regretful: "I heard from the palace servants that you didn''t eat for three days. I made your favorite for my mother and taste it."


    The new owner shook his head: "Son is not hungry."


    The heart fire caused burning pain in all internal organs. I couldn''t feel the hunger at all, but I couldn''t resist Mi''s insistence. He could only endure the physiological nausea and took a few bites. Mi bent over and picked up the memorials scattered on the ground, and finished reading the content at a glance.


    There is no good news.


    Either this city opens the city and surrenders, or that city is captured. The common people also compiled songs to spread, applauding and bluntly saying that the new master deserves this. The new master tried to hold the ministers who were deliberately sick, and as soon as they came to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, these ministers began to rely on their seniority and handed over memorials to tell them how incompetent they wanted to resign. Not one or two people resigned, but in groups, and you can tell at a glance that it was agreed upon... No matter how many rescue measures the new master had, he was blocked in the capital.


    Seeing his mother reading the memorial, he snatched it and said, "My mother, don''t look at it, you don''t have to be angry about these villains."


    There was no turmoil on Mi''s face.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Defend the city, or abandon the city?


    "No matter how you choose, I will guard you."


    The new master was silent for a long time: "My son plans to send Ah Niang and his younger brothers and sisters out first. Shen Youli will not kill refugees. You can hide in the mountains to take refuge and wait for the war to calm down. When everything is settled, and then contact your father, he will not treat you badly."


    Mi was extremely dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    She has always been gentle and showed a fierce look: "No!"


    The new owner was filled with a twilight aura, so how could he have the energy of the palace change that day? It''s obviously less than two months.


    He knew his mother''s temperament and could only comfort her first.


    He said, "Okay, I will listen to everything."


    Mi''s face was relieved.


    "Wei Mom will always be with you."


    Mi''s refusal to leave, but it does not mean that she hopes that other children will die with her. She agreed to the new master''s arrangement and sent the three children out of the capital in advance. It''s just that the two have differences in timing. Mi said, "Who of these people in the court is not watching the movements of the palace? At this time, I will send people away. As soon as I send them off, I will fall into their hands so that I can use them to threaten our mother and son."


    It is safest to send it away while the chaos is in trouble.


    It��s not messy enough now.


    Neither mother nor son expected that the opportunity would come so quickly.


    Or in other words, Shen Tang''s attack speed was too fast.


    The recent journey of Kang State is less than a day away from the king, and the king capital only has the last key line of defense left. According to the estimation of the defense line''s strength, it is estimated that it will not be delayed for two hours. Since receiving the news, the capital of the king was in chaos, with figures of fleeing everywhere. Mi looked at the palace and made up her mind: "...Didn''t the memorial mention that Shen Youli found a reason to imprison families in various places?"


    The new master said, "Yeah."


    At this moment, the mother and son had a deep understanding.


    They tacitly expanded the news and changed the imprisonment to killing, in order to tie up the royal family and escape with them. Wu Xian left 10,000 elite troops to Wang Du and was not transferred. This 10,000 was the last force that the mother and son could mobilize.


    Time is tight, and many wealth cannot be taken away at all.


    As well as the lack of carriages and horses, even people had to abandon a group of people.


    The royal capital was in chaos inside and outside.


    The rest of the Mi family''s descendants dressed as fugitives and escorted into the refugee crowd under the **** of their hearts, leaving the city without knowing it. Under the **** of elite soldiers, Mi and his eldest son embarked on the run with a group of royal family members, civil and military ministers and aristocratic families.


    There were crying and scolding all the way.


    Occasionally, women and children are kicked off the carriage. The family that the convoy can carry is limited, and insignificant people can naturally be abandoned.


    Mi sat in the car and closed her eyes.


    These movements reminded her of the days of wandering in her early years.


    Only a sigh was left: "I can''t escape after going around in circles."


    Mi had a subtle premonition that this escape was just in vain. I think that she has this premonition, and many people know it well, but their survival instinct can make them feel a little lucky.


    What if?


    If you can escape to your neighboring country, you may be able to seek asylum.


    This move will certainly be dependent on others, but it will always be better than losing one''s life.


    After a while, the eldest son bent over and entered, his expression darkened: "The pursuers didn''t catch up, and someone set a fire before leaving."


    Mi was shocked: "Who released?"


    Most of the houses in Wangdu are wood, which is dry and flammable. Now there is a turbulent war, and no one has the time to put out the fire. Even if Shen Youli was willing to put out the fire, when her troops arrived, the fire would be too big to control, and there were still many common people in the city who had no time to evacuate! The wind assists the fire, I don��t know how many lives this fire can kill!


    The eldest son glanced at the rear of the team and kept silent.


    Mi guessed the truth at a glance.


    She let out a breath of turbid air: "It''s really cruel!"


    People who have the courage to use a city to delay time for themselves.


    It��s simply crazy!


    Walking with this group of people, the safety of my mother and son is worrying.


    Not long after, some people in the fleeing team also discovered the orange-red touch of the horizon behind, and they were instantly struck by lightning. They didn''t know who set the fire, but they only knew one thing - they couldn''t go back.


    |��`)


    Happy May Day, hehe, Shiitake mushrooms also gave themselves a vacation, but there are too many people outside, and today I only saw the dark heads_(:�١���)_


    This chapter is only halfway, one thousand words less than usual.

 Chapter 1122 1122: The city burned by a fire (Part 2) [Please double the monthly ticket

    Chapter 1122 1122: The fire burns the city (Part 2) [Please double the monthly ticket]


    The three troops and horses met smoothly.


    The time to defeat the last layer of King Gao��s defense was shorter than expected. As the king of the country, Chen Tang was quite generous to the ministers who were willing to work for her. Therefore, under the publicity of money, fame and fortune, big cakes and various chicken soups, the army marched as fast as God''s help. The entire army was covered with a haze of "one step slower and no military merits can be obtained". Every time I wanted to blame me for not giving birth to two more legs.


    Until the excitement was extinguished by a fire.


    Yes, the fire!


    King Gao all raised fire in the direction of the direction.


    The fire soared into the sky, burning most of the sky red.


    Chen Tang''s heart trembled: "Ji Shou, come with me!"


    The two places can still see the firelight so far away, and I dare not think about how much the fire in the city is burning. Immediately, she did not hesitate at all and called a few literati to go to put out the fire first. Others move forward as usual, paying attention to the possible ambush along the way.


    Working in troubled times is ruthless and righteous, honest and shameful.


    Chen Tang didn''t dare to bet that the fire was a trap that the enemy had given up and wanted to come up with a vicious plan to delay his progress, or the enemy used the city as bait to lure him into a trap, intending to break it to death. These are the thoughts of this in the flash of lightning.


    She thought, and so did others.


    ��Master, be careful of the trap.��


    From a rational point of view, Chen Tang should be more cautious and slow down the marching speed appropriately. Anyway, putting out a fire is not her duty. Afterwards, he can also criticize the royal court for losing his conscience and being cruel and unruly, and he owns the moral commanding heights to criticize Gao Guo. But if she really does this, she will not be Shen Youli: "The trap can only siege the weak."


    A trap that can trap ants will not work for beasts. In her opinion, putting out a fire and siege did not conflict.


    "The rest march as usual and be alert!"


    Chen Tang specially left Gongxi Qiu to prevent the enemy from raiding, and he took Kang Shi and others to approach the fire as quickly as possible. Kang Shi was quite helpless when he heard the order. It was not that he didn''t want to go this trip, but that he was afraid that his side would go inappropriately.


    I don��t know how long the fire has been. If they arrived, the capital would completely collapse and turn into a sea of ??fire... What should the Lord do if he blamed himself for the blame?


    If you have a bad waist, you can��t take such a big blame.


    But, this cannot be said.


    Because he knew in his heart the reason why the Lord had to bring him.


    Wenxin and scholars all have their own preferences and are good at speaking, while Kang Shi is the best among them. Every time they fight, they like to use the [Seven Army of Water to Flood] to attack the enemy formation. Other scribes are not proficient in this area, and there is no more suitable candidate than Kang Shi.


    Heart is dedicated to both minds and uses.


    While wandering, he used his after-light to explore the road.


    I am afraid that the enemy will find out the master''s temperament and make a big deal on the road! The enemy''s shadow didn''t see it, but saw a faint green light flashing away. He turned his head and looked at it, just in time to capture the robe of the high priest on Jimoqiu''s body.


    In this outfit, you can wear it as you like martial arts armor.


    Without cooperating with the speed of the army, Chen Tang and others rushed to several miles outside the city in the shortest time. So far away, the wolf howling could still pass through the wind into everyone''s ears, and she raised her head with a heavy heart.


    The air above the capital was twisted by the flames, and the scorching waves and stinking smell broke into the nose. As soon as she saw the fire in front of her, she knew that the fire was a poisonous plan rather than a trap.


    "Everyone, let''s do it!"


    Save as much as you can, do your best and leave your destiny!


    After saying that, he took the lead in transforming out martial armor and rushed into the sea of ??fire. Jimo Qiu followed immediately, and as soon as he stepped onto the city wall, circles of mysterious formation patterns bloomed with him as the center. The wooden stick was tapped on one of the areas and the divine power was poured out.


    "God-given Han Mu Chunhua, start the formation!"


    In an instant, a giant object rose from the ground in the central area of ??the royal capital.


    It was a strange plant with a thick trunk that was so strong that several big men could not embrace. The crowns were dense and countless branches extended out in the blink of an eye. These branches penetrated into the ground, nourished by the earth, and spread wildly underground. These branches are particularly sensitive to the breath of life and can detect whether there are any living things on the ground as soon as possible. Jimo Qiu set up this formation, and a figure passed by him.


    Accompanies the clear water vapor in the wind.


    "The seven armies flooded!"


    The water column turned into a dragon, and the water dragon soared upward from outside the city and rushed over the high wall, rushing towards the sky with an unyielding momentum. One water dragon, two water dragons, three water dragons... nine neatly arranged! They disintegrated at the same time in the same area, turning into a pouring rain and falling accurately. Although the water dragon is huge and has an amazing amount of water, it is like a drop in the bucket compared to this sea of ??fire!


    Kang Shi was also worried when he saw this. He stood on the broken pillar that had just been turned off and made up his mind, and he didn''t care about the price at this time! He cried Jimo Qiu and said, "Jimo High Priest, support some literary spirit."


    Jimo Qiu did not hesitate: "Okay!"


    Kang Shi raised his hand and transformed into two incarnations of cultural energy.


    Transform into two groups, continue to use [Flooding the Seven Armies], transform as much cultural gas into water as possible, and the body will mobilize the way of scholars. He opened his eyes and said, "Heaven and earth are the game, and sentient beings make gambling-"


    With the support of Jimo Qiuwen, he became generous. Thirty-two giant tooth cards flew in all directions, connecting them into a circle to incorporate the fire scene in the capital.


    As the tooth cards were in place one after another, lights that looked like the stars in the Zhoutian appeared quietly above the king capital. The fire kept leaping in Kang Shi''s eyes, covering his nervous heart at the moment.


    This tension was instantly replaced by perseverance.


    The common people in the city are the bargaining chips in this game.


    He will lose every bet, but he will win every bet!


    "The luck of heaven and earth is in my hands." One tooth card flipped, and the lines on it were as vast as water waves. As he made a bent bow and arrow, the surrounding hot spots showed a sharp drop in cliffs. The energy of heaven and earth gathered towards him like a whale swallowing the sea. The target was the tooth card that flew into the formation, "God, help me!"


    After the words came to an end, the sharp arrow came out.


    The sharp arrows sank into the tooth card, and the ripples of water sway.


    This arrow seemed to tear open the opening of the river of heaven to the world, and countless water columns splashed in all directions. But this scale still won''t match the fire, at most it can resolve the dilemma in this area. Just when Kang Shi looked ugly, another figure came late. As he arrived, rain clouds quickly gathered over the royal capital.


    A moment of strong wind, the sky and the earth were dark, and the wind and rain were dark.


    At first it was drizzling, but then it was heavy rain.


    With this heavy rain of magic, Kang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, not caring about being soaked in a slap, showing a sincere smile and praising, "Justice, you are here just right!"


    Luan Xin took a look at the rising power of the tooth card water column.???????A look at Kang Jishou��s condition again.


    Went tone: "Do you want to collect it?"


    Kang Jishou''s great power was indeed eye-catching. The water column fell and caught the flood discharge, but the fire below was extinguished and was surrounded by the "flood". Fortunately, the water level is not high and people cannot be killed. No matter where the disaster-stricken people are washed away, it is impossible to control humans. Kang Shi was also worried about this, but the two evils were the least. This little water could not kill people, but the fire could not extinguish it.


    Until Jimo Qiu gave him a reassurance.


    Kang Shi saw a branch below swelling wildly, and the part that extended out skillfully wrapped around the person washed away by the flood. When the other party is still in shock, lift the person up high. Looking around, there are dense branches nearby moving closer to the safe area. Every branch is wrapped around people, either the elderly, the children, or the young and strong. Most of them have no strength to struggle. In addition to fear, there is also the happiness of surviving the disaster.


    These branches crawl out along the city wall.


    Put the person down and shrank back to search for the next living person.


    The survivor who was rescued from the fire was stunned for a long time, and he didn''t even care about the burning pain on his body. He hugged the people around him and cried bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that I could escape.


    There are only a limited number of people who can transfer branches. More survivors either were washed out of the fire circle by the flood, or accidentally discovered that the fire in the hiding place was strangely small, and they mustered up the courage to escape. A few people are glad that they have saved their lives, and more people are screaming and crying! Because of the burns, and because of the relatives who are always left in the fire.


    Looking at Shen Tang again, her methods are even more rude.


    Completely activate one''s breath, use martial arts to suppress the fire, and then slash out a great road with one sword, and domineering martial arts completely separate the fire. The energy sinks into the Dantian and yells at the people hiding everywhere: "Everyone, escape along this road!"


    Not only are the most common houses in the city made of wood that is prone to fire, but the people who cause fire also used strong tinder oil. The fire took shape in the shortest time, and many people couldn''t even escape. Shen Tang was so angry that his teeth were itchy!


    Those who arson should cut them into pieces!


    Under this fire, Shen Tang and others'' efforts only prevent the fire from spreading and rescued living people who still showed signs of life. It was not until the main force of the army arrived and the whole army worked together and took two days to barely extinguish the fire. However, King Gao, who had devoted Wu Xian''s countless efforts, could no longer recover it. Seventy percent of the area was destroyed, and it was all destroyed.


    The sky is still drizzling.


    Wu Zun silently pulled out charred corpses from the ruins.


    Shen Tang sat in the corner, staring at the front with his eyes blank, and his hands overlapped on his knees. He didn''t even notice when Wu Xian stepped on the puddle. After a long time, she finally reacted and raised a black and black face that could not be covered by her haggard face: "Brother Zhaode, your vision is really bad! You and I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of you and me. Do you know how many people died this time?"


    What does war bring disaster to the common people?


    This fire did force her to control her for two days, and also bought valuable time for those who fled, but who can survive if she Shen Youli wants to kill? She wanted the other party to die in the third update, and the King of Hell dared to keep people until the fifth update, and she even killed the King of Hell!


    Shen Tang''s eyes were covered with red silk.


    He said, "Brother Zhaode, say hello to you first - if this fire was released by anyone of you Wu, I want the lives of the nine clans! Even if they surrender, I will still kill him! Leave the rules of his ancestors, my words are the biggest rules!"


    She will not give the other party a chance to surrender!


    The man and his whole family were going up and down, and even a worm was about to be chopped up!


    Wu Xian''s face paled for a moment.


    He knows best how much effort Wang Du has put into it.


    Seeing the familiar place turning into ruins, his heart was no less sad than anyone else. Hearing Chen Tang''s murderous intent, Wu Xian truly understood where he lost.


    There was bitterness on the corner of his lips: "Leave a few heads for me."


    Chen Tang said, "Even if it''s your son?"


    Wu Xian''s wives and concubines were basically from all families, and he gave birth to bloodlines of 40 or 50 with these women. In terms of bloodline, Wu Xian''s royal family has something to do with any family. It is hard to say that the mastermind of this fire has nothing to do with Wu! Chen Tang had a dark thought in his mind, suspecting that the fire was the new leader of Gao Guo who escaped from the palace, which was instructed by Wu Xian''s own son...


    Wu Xian said coldly: "Then I will commit suicide!"


    He asked himself that it was not a good thing, but he was so crazy that he delayed the enemy by setting fire to the city. He couldn''t do it and would not allow anyone to do it. Chen Tang''s mouth was filled with sarcasm. This was the first time she had expressed her malice in front of Wu Xian.


    No one would have thought that things would be like that.


    Wu Xian failed to kill his son, so he saw his son''s head first.


    ��


    On that day, Chen Tang sent Gong Xiqiu and Wei Shou to lead 40% of the troops to pursue the enemy, and the remaining people were involved in fire rescue.


    Gong Xiqiu set out in the afternoon and came back in more than an hour.


    The first person to discover that Gong Xiqiu came back was Jimo Qiu.


    Chen Tang had a better perception of living people than others, so he simply rolled up his sleeves and started digging people from the ruins. Jimo Qiu could be used as an Xinglin doctor. His divine power could stabilize the hearts of those who were dying and gain valuable time for the treatment of the wounded military doctors.


    Jimo Qiu just took his hand away from the person''s chest, and looked up in a certain direction as if he was sensing, with his brows slightly frowning. Chen Tang carried the two corpses out and saw his expression: "Does there any sense?"


    Are there any enemies approaching?


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "No, it''s A Nian who is back."


    Chen Tang paused: "So fast?"


    One time cannot catch up with the other party��s three-day journey.


    She didn''t care about the dirt on her body and rushed out of the city.


    It is obviously abnormal to come back so quickly.


    Could it be that an ambush was encountered on the road?


    In order to reduce losses, Gongxi Qiu had to lead his troops to retreat?


    This does not conform to Gongxiqiu Laozi''s character of being the best in the world.


    On this not-so-long road, dozens of speculation flashed in Chen Tang''s mind until he left the city wall. She keenly smelled the strong and abnormal smell of blood in the air: "Peng Xiqiu!"


    She first saw Wei Shou with a complicated expression, and then she saw Gongxi Qiu, who was not very emotional. Chen Tang asked straight in and out: "Yuanyuan, what happened? Why did he return so quickly?"


    Wei Shou opened his mouth and only sighed.


    He made a side move, raised his palm fan and signaled the martial arts soldiers behind him to bring the east and west. As the Wushu approached, the smell of blood became even heavier. Chen Tang lowered his eyes and looked at the box held high by the two martial soldiers. Based on the size of the box, she roughly guessed what was inside. Seeing that Chen Tang did not reach out to open the box, Wei Shou made a statement and suggested: "Oh, Lord, do you want to call Wu Zhaode over?"


    Now, Chen Tang determined the owner of the box.


    When Wu Xian arrived, he saw the blood coming out of the gap in the box, and his heart beat fast: "Who''s it?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "The new ruler of Gao Guo and the Queen Mother of the King."


    |��`)


    Alas, I sent Zheng Qiao��s lunch box last Labor Day, and I also sent my lunch box this Labor Day.


    PS: Shiitake mushrooms have sorted out new keyboards. If you are interested, you can go and smoke them~


    PPS: Even Tang Mei said that the strong smell of blood is definitely more than these two lunch boxes.

 Chapter 1123 1123: Aoi Country Day [Please double monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1123 1123: Aoi Country Day [Please double monthly tickets]


    It is also inaccurate to say that it is the Queen Mother.


    Gao Guoxin took office before he had time to be appointed as the Empress Dowager.


    However, it will not affect his communication.


    Wu Xian''s brain was severely damaged by this sentence.


    He only remembered that his mind buzzed for a moment, and what followed was a vast white area, his eyes could not see the object, and his whole body was also exhausted by some strange force. The limbs that had lost their support suddenly became soft. If the person beside him had not reached out to support him, he would probably have been slumped on the ground with no manners at all. Now the look of no one-faced look is not much better: "What is the new king of Gaoguo!"


    Wu Xian bowed to the revenge of Gongxi.


    At some point, fine cold sweat burst out from my forehead.


    He knew which son of the new Lord Gao Guo was. Chen Youli sent someone to inform him of the final result of the Gao Guogong Transformation. Because of this, Wu Xian could not accept the existence of these two boxes. He was embarrassed to avoid reality and refused to admit the truth in front of him. Gong Xiqiu could not understand his attitude - although he did not understand Wu Xian, he had heard of this person''s past and knew that Wu Xian was not dedicated.


    The wife and concubine are about twenty years old and their children are over fifty years old.


    As the lord of a country that once dominated the country, it is not too much to put it on Wu Xian, and it is even less - the warlord leaders of other forces do not have so many children, which can only prove that other warlord forces are not concerned about the raising of offspring and the management of the back house, and do not care about the children and the mother of the children, and the high rate of child death does not mean that there are few women in their back house or how Wu Xian is licentious.


    But that''s all.


    Wu Xian has nothing to do with words such as loyalty and loyalty.


    At this moment, he showed such a reaction in public about the news of the death of a mother and son. I don��t know if it was his true feelings or if he liked to show off in front of others. If it is the latter, it will be too late to make a show now; if it is the former, Gong Xiqiu''s brain circuit will not be understood.


    Gong Xiqiu used his own logic to deal with emergencies.


    Two exquisite martial arts popped out with a bent finger.


    His control of martial arts reached the realm of transformation, and he transformed into an invisible hand and gently opened the box, revealing the objects contained in the box - two heads! It��s what Wu Xian is so familiar with!


    Among them, the woman''s head is closed with her eyes lightly and her expression is peaceful. The younger man''s head is full of vicissitudes of life, and his eyebrows are filled with relaxation after relief, as if death is not a nightmare he cannot avoid. Judging from the expression, the death of the two was not external coercion, but more like taking the initiative to die. Chen Tang winked at his personal guards and asked the doctor to come over and give Wu Xian two injections to calm down.


    "Gong Xiqiu, how could the two men''s heads be in your hands?"


    Chen Tang once personally agreed to Wu Xian''s plea. As long as the Mi family and his son did not take the initiative to die, she would let the mother and his son go. Gong Xiqiu was not willing to attack the weak who fled, let alone force him to death. From time to time, most of the two heads were intercepted by him from whom! Hearing Chen Tang''s question, Wu Xian, who was confused, barely found some Qingming. He suddenly looked at Gongxiqiu and waited for a response.


    Wei Shou answered this question better.


    Wei Shou was the first person to come into contact with the head.


    This matter starts with the orders of him and Gong Xiqiu to send troops. The troops led by the two were all elite. Without the burden of burdens such as baggage, the marching speed can be safely mentioned to the maximum. After half an hour of rapid movement, the scout found traces of strange forces of a large scale ahead. If we investigate again, this enemy army belongs to the imperial guards of King Gao. Isn��t it a narrow road to meet?


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    Let��s talk about it after picking up the guy!


    In the end, the opponent stepped down first.


    Chen Tang used his light to observe Wu Xian who was trapped in his own world and asked: "Is it that they mutiny and harmed the two of them?"


    The lord of a country and the queen mother fled in a panic. How can we continue to control this army and live and die for ourselves? On the way to escape, these imperial guards quit and took the initiative to mutiny, killing the two of them, and using their heads as a confession to please Kang Guo, which logically makes sense. However, Chen Tang always felt something was wrong.


    She carefully connected the information and noticed a detail - will the qi and blood be too heavy? In case of mutiny, large-scale casualties cannot occur when both sides have one-sided forces.


    Wu Xian said decisively: "Impossible! They won''t!"


    He will naturally have his own confidence if he dares to say this.


    Wu Xian may be betrayed by anyone, but this thousand imperial guards will not be. Wu Xian carefully prepared it from top to bottom.


    Wei Shou asked Wu Shu to bring some things.


    Three load trucks with high goods.


    The goods on the baggage truck were covered with cloth.


    Judging from the ruts of the wheels, the weight is quite heavy.


    As the baggage truck was pushed up, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger, and there was a scent of corpse stinking. Wei Shou waved his hand and signaled that the person would uncover the covered cloth. When the goods revealed their true face, Chen Tang''s pupils suddenly shrank! It''s nothing else. The baggage truck is carrying not the baggage food, but corpses with random swords.


    If the corpse is just not enough to shock her, the sea of ??blood she has seen in the past few years has gone through more corpses and blood. What really makes her lose her composure is their clothes, all of which are rich and noble, which also means that they have a good social status during their lifetime, either rich or noble. All three baggage trucks were unveiled, all of which were like this.


    Chen Tang took two steps forward.


    Several of them even wore official uniforms.


    I either wear valuable hair crowns or wear regular essay clothes. From the material of the clothes, it can be seen that these people have their origins. It would be fine if there were only a few, but the three baggage trucks were all like this, even Chen Tang was a little surprised.


    Chen Tang can only judge based on his outfit, and Wu Xianke is familiar with him.


    ��How could it be, how could it be����


    He kept muttering these scattered sentences.


    Wei Shou approached with a subtle expression and whispered to Chen Tang.


    There are hundreds of vehicles behind the army, which is only part of it, and the rest are left unattended. Wei Shou took a deep breath, his eyes touched the woman''s head, and deep fear emerged: "...This woman is much more decisive than her man, and no matter how big the grudge is, it won''t be left for the night... It will save us trouble."


    Chen Tang heard the unspoken voice.


    All these have something to do with Mi��s family?


    Wei Shou said, "Oh, why don''t you say that a loving mother will defeat her son."


    Mi Shi was about to "porn" her son.


    "This mother and son have a blood feud with officials from aristocratic families like Gao Guo." Facts have proved that you really should not judge people by their appearance. Don''t look at Mi''s gentle and gentle look, and the things she did were more exciting and bloody. If Wu Zhaode had her cruelty and decisiveness, Kang Gao and the other two could fight back and forth in this battle. "If you have a grudge, you will naturally have to get it back, and you will also have to get it back from your enemies in person before you die."


    It is normal for Mi and his son to hate these people.


    "If they hadn''t interfered with it, the royal court''s imperial edict would not have been passed on, and the guards in various places would not have obeyed the orders, and Gao Guo would not have reached the point of destroying the country so quickly." Mi and her son would not have had their brains ill and would have taken these people away without grudges. I hurriedly took these people to escape from the royal capital, but because the royal tomb has not been built yet, there were not enough pottery figurines buried with me. If there is not enough burial of pottery figurines, then only living people can be used.


    It is best to use the whole family to live!


    From Wei Shou''s mouth, Chen Tang roughly knew the whole story.


    The Mi family and his son hurriedly escaped from the capital under the **** of the Imperial Guards. The families in the city fled with each other and followed suit. If you don��t escape, there is Chen Youli, the King of Hell, staring at him covetously. No local gentry and gentry are not unlucky in any territory captured by her, and it would be similar to the consequences if she was caught. Instead of sitting there waiting for death, it is better to give it a try.


    What really made them determined was this imperial guard.


    The elite among the elites of the country.


    The Mi family and his son are already grasshoppers in autumn. One is an ordinary person and the other is incompetent. What qualifications do you have to make the Imperial Guard continue to be loyal to you? They are different, and it is easy for each family to unite to instigate the Imperial Guards. With this army, they can attack and defend. He can not only retreat to other countries with his family property and connections, find a backer again, and use this as a bargaining chip to surrender to Chen Youli, and his treatment is definitely much better than those prisoners.


    They were able to make a big fuss.


    But I didn��t hear Mi��s abacus even louder!


    The Mi family and his son were unable to control this imperial guards. The weakness was a well-known flaw, but it was this flaw that made them invincible in the revenge. The capital was in a rage, which dragged down Chen Tang''s troops and cut off everyone''s retreat.


    Mi suggested that she could retreat to the direction of Wangling.


    This royal tomb was built after Wu Xian took office, and it consumed a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources.


    Wang Ling has a superior terrain and a large amount of food, grass and weapons are hidden inside. There are also some spoils from Wu Xian''s battles over the years, which are all the funeral objects he prepared for himself. Mi suggested going to Wangling, and this batch of food and grass can solve the current urgent need.


    The fugitive team is large in scale, how many people open their mouths to wait for dinner?


    How many people brought enough food when they ran away?


    The lack of food supply makes them unable to travel far.


    Mi��s proposal was agreed upon by everyone.


    In secret, these people also instigated the Imperial Guard as planned. The Mi family and his son could not bring much benefit to these elite military soldiers. Instead of letting them scatter and pee on their heads, it is better to use the mother and son as a letter of fame to gain a future. The leader of the Imperial Guard was still thinking about Wu Xian''s kindness at first, and refused to agree, but he could not withstand the temptation of increasing the benefits, so he hit it off.


    On the night he arrived at the royal tomb, he threw the cup as a sign.


    Many family members were chopped into meat paste by the Imperial Guards in their sleep, and the sudden reversal caught everyone off guard. There are many internal mechanisms of the Wangling, and the materials used are the same as those of the Wangdu City Wall. Ordinary catapults cannot make marks. The Imperial Guards took advantage of the terrain of the royal tomb and launched an indiscriminate killing against others, leaving no one living!


    These aristocratic families also brought private parts.


    The combat power is good, but it cannot stand the number of people and is too scattered.


    This battle ran from night to day, and corpses were everywhere.


    In order to protect his mother, Mi''s son was stabbed more than a dozen times and died in battle. Mi was affected by the aftermath of the battle and was seriously injured. He did not have much time. When the leader of the Imperial Guard came with several prisoners of war, all of them cursed Mi. Mi laughed and ordered people to put their son''s body into the coffin of Wangling. He reluctantly ordered his son''s head to be cut off and put a piece of stone about the size of his head together.


    She held the coffin, her eyes red.


    The expression was sad, and he vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his breath was weak: [My son only had one wish before his death, and he wanted to be buried as the king of the country! Since you are a minister, why don��t you go down to the underworld to continue to be loyal to him? You played with power and forced him to death, which would cause hundreds of thousands of people in Gaoguo to suffer from the war. How could you not die! ��


    Although he has only been the king of the country for a short period of time, he has indeed tried his best to save the building of the sunken building! What has his painstaking efforts been exchanged for? In exchange for those officials who rely on their seniority and take leave while sick, and military generals who only care about their own interests. Those so-called aristocratic families even dare not let go of one. They stretched their necks and waited for the final settlement, trying to please Chen Youli!


    Haha, what''s the result?


    People hate them very much!


    I hate these insects that **** everyone''s bones and blood!


    Although Mi has been favored by Wu Xian over the years, she has suffered a lot of grievances in public and secretly. She was ridiculed by these things that were inferior to pigs and dogs for more than 20 years because of her origin as a dancer who was not good at the table. She couldn''t bear to live a hard-earned place and was always cautious. When someone slapped her on the left, she would smile and hand over her right face and make a match between them!


    She was so tolerant!


    Why are they still killing them all!


    If the ruler and ministers of Gao Guo were determined to defeat the powerful enemy, they would have to end up in the end. As a mother, Mi could also give her son a smile - she didn''t understand why some people valued other things more than their lives, but this was something he had to fight for even his life, and she would do it.


    But these things are too bullying!


    [You are standing in the world, nothing is beneficial to the world! ��


    [It��s better to be clean when you die! ��


    Mi ordered all these people to be buried with her.


    [The lord of a country should be buried with the etiquette of the lord of a country! ��After handling these, Mi''s family was exhausted and asked the leader of the Imperial Guard to take her head down according to the prior arrangement.


    Use their mother and son to declare the destruction of the country.


    It is also the last explanation to Gao Guo.


    I hope Chen Youli can treat the innocent people of Gaoguo well when they see their heads. Wei Shou conveyed the last words of Mi family reposted by the leader of the Imperial Guard, which were arranged early in the morning. It was nothing more than telling Chen Tang that he had two daughters and one son who was living outside, hoping that Chen Tang could forgive the three of them. If you are disdainful of yourself, please throw her head away in any wilderness. If you can give the beast a full meal, it will be her last kindness; if you are willing to let her be buried in peace, please engrave their mother and son''s names on the tombstone.


    [My name is Mi Kui. ��


    Wu Xian staggered forward and asked angrily: "Where is me? Where is me?"


    He didn''t believe that Mi did not give him last words before her death.


    Wei Shou spread his hands: "I don''t know."


    I was just retelling, not hearing what Mi said with my own ears. Wu Xian couldn''t accept this result. He looked at the head in the wooden box and was so sad that he burst into tears. Chen Tang moved his gaze away: "Where are the corpses of their mother and son?"


    She didn''t want to make things difficult for the mother and son.


    Let the whole body be buried and buried in peace.


    Just remembering something temporarily.


    "Her name is Mi Kui, do you have any words?"


    The tombstone should always be engraved more clearly.


    Wu Xian''s crying finally lowered: "She..."


    Mi''s family was born in poverty and no one was given to her at home. Wu Xian took her as her concubine for many years and never thought of these things, or there was no scene where she needed to call her small characters. Chen Tang said, "The sun in the hometown of Kui is in the south, so it is better to call it ''shouzangnan''."


    It was blocked as soon as it was updated, and I don��t know where it is not possible

 Chapter 1124 1124: Kang Jishou, it must be you (Part 1) [Please

    Chapter 1124 1124: Kang Jishou, it��s you (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Shen Jun, she is Wu''s wife."


    Wu Xian stared at Chen Tang with red eyes.


    Even if Mi Kui was unwilling to engrave her identity as Wu Xian��s concubine on the tombstone, her handwriting would not require the help of Chen Youli, who was indisputable to decide. He just lost, not died. She was a concubine during her lifetime, but she could be his wife after her death, and she would be buried with him in the same tomb after her death. Chen Tang was arbitrary in other places and he didn''t care about this. Wu Xian didn''t want to give in.


    He said, breathing heavily, and his voice softened.


    "After all, this is Wu''s family matter." Mi followed him since he was a teenager, and the two gave birth to two sons and two daughters. Since she has gone now, her husband should deal with her after her affairs, including where she buried her and what words are engraved in the tombstone!


    Looking at Wu Xian who broke the defense, Chen Tang asked a question that made him break the defense even more: "It''s true that I''m not thinking well! If Brother Zhaode feels it''s troublesome, then use Brother Zhaode to call her on weekdays?"


    Chen Tang said this without any sarcastic meaning.


    Nowadays, there are monogamous and many concubines. Mi Kui and Wu Xian have lived together for so many years and have children together. From a legal perspective, Wu Xian is her family member, and they have never said that they would not handle Mi Kui''s funeral. In this case, the family''s wishes must be the first. As a result, Wu Xian''s face instantly turned black into soy sauce.


    It would be fine if I didn��t ask, but when Wu Xian asked, he remembered that he had been calling Mi Kui by "Mi Family" over the years. He remembered Mi Kui said that before becoming a dancer, her parents and sisters at home called her nickname. As for what his name is, Wu Xian can''t remember it.


    Or, he has never heard of it.


    Even Mi Kui''s name is a little unfamiliar with him. In my impression, the word "Mi" is her name.


    Wu Xian suppressed the sweet and fishy smell in his throat and said unwillingly: "��Looking south, facing south, this is great."


    There is indeed nothing more suitable for Mi Kui than it.


    This woman who has been around him for more than 20 years of gentleness and slutty, and always calls him a "virtuous man". Before her death, she thought of people, but she couldn''t remember him and did not leave a word for him. This made Wu Xian wonder how many moments the zither and zither sounds in those years were true? Which sentence of her love is true? Perhaps, she never delivered her sincerity from beginning to end.


    Chen Tang looked at Wu Xian with a dazed look and his mouth twitched slightly.


    Alas, Wu Zhaode is still the same Wu Zhaode.


    Always do what you think is right when it is inappropriate - now I am sad for Mi Kui, what has he done long ago? What''s the use of just giving favor to someone if you really care about it? Of course, I have to share everything that I think is the best with the other party! Rich businessmen share property, politicians share power, and even when they put their feet on, they ask you to lift the other party up instead of putting it in a cage. There are always people who mistakenly think of love for attachment to canary.


    Wu Xian is not true love.


    But the withdrawal reaction is too fierce.


    After a while, he will probably be able to calm down.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows, and his temples hurt.


    Wu Xian is no longer the king of Gao Kingdom. No matter what the king is burned to, it has nothing to do with him. He can''t even control him. He can soak in the grief of losing his love, but Chen Tang can''t do it.


    She can''t escape this mess.


    "You keep going, I''m still busy."


    Wu Xian stopped him before he even took a step.


    "Mr. Shen, Wu has another unhappy request."


    "A reluctant request? You said?"


    Wu Xian''s face seemed to have a flash of hesitation and dilemma. He knew that there was something wrong with his request. If Chen Tang was more suspicious, he would lose his life, but he still wanted to raise it: "Where is the escaped imperial guard now?"


    Chen Tang turned his head to see Wei Shou and Gong Xiqiu.


    Wei Shou: "Everyone abandoned his armor and threw himself into the sword, waiting for his defeat."


    Chen Tang turned his gaze back to Wu Xian''s face and guessed Wu Xian''s intention: "Brother Zhaode asked them what they were doing? Are you worried that I can''t tolerate these people? In fact, I''m not so cruel."


    Not all prisoners can make her break the special case of killing and surrendering.


    If this imperial guard is not a big problem, she can consider taking it for herself, but the original structure must be broken down and assigned to the various military generals of Kang State to serve in case. If the problem is big, I can only send it to work as a coolie.


    The national infrastructure is indispensable for young and strong labor.


    These young and strong laborers are still prisoners, and they only need to pay for their food and not pay for their wages. They have been exploited for three to five years. If they perform well, they can be released from good fortune, find a serious way to make a living, and live an ordinary life. Chen Tang thought he was generous and kind enough.


    What if you encounter other warlords?


    People who cannot use for themselves cannot use for others.


    Kill them all, and save you from eating and you have no way to survive!


    "Mr. Wu wanted to meet him and ask him in person."


    Chen Tang stared at Wu Xian''s face for several breaths, and after a long time, he nodded and responded: "I agree to this matter with a small matter."


    Allow Wu Xian, the former leader of Gao Guo, to face-to-face contact with the former commander of Gao Guo''s Imperial Guard, which is obviously done by being kicked by a donkey. If these two colluded and conspired, even if the success rate of rebellion was zero, they would be disgusting Chen Tang for decades. Wei Shou and others naturally disagreed, but the master had already agreed. As ministers, they would not be able to swear her face and make her unhappy.


    Wu Xian really has no intention of making up for it.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard was just asking for details.


    Now that things have come to this point, the leader of the Imperial Guard no longer conceals it.


    That day, Mi Kui took the token given to her by Wu Xian before going to war, asking the leader of the Imperial Guard to lead his troops to send them and their son out of the city.


    This move is undoubtedly suspected of being greedy for life and fear of death.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard was displeased and could only agree, because Mi Kui''s token was like meeting Wu Xian. As a military general who climbed up step by step from the bottom, he was originally a gangster who was lying in the market and was fierce. Because he accidentally killed the powerful son, he was afraid of being retaliated and ran away in panic and was accidentally rescued by Wu Xian.


    After returning home, he realized that his elder brother, who raised him, had suffered revenge from the powerful and powerful, and his family was buried in the fire. He gritted his teeth to avenge this **** revenge, so he kept following Wu Xian. Wu Xian was his benefactor. In order to show his loyalty, he also swore allegiance with his martial spirit after Wu Xian obtained the national seal. After the establishment of Gaoguo, internal strife intensified, and he worked diligently to help Wu Xian select good people and form this special guard. There is something special about this group of martial soldiers. They have nothing to do with the family in Gaoguo, so they can only rely on Wu Xian wholeheartedly.


    The leader obeyed the king''s order and did his business for Mi Kui.


    As for Mi Kui''s intention to kill someone, he didn''t ask why.


    The departure was too hasty that day, and many families of martial soldiers were left in the city, so the leader was not worried about any problems. When he was with Wu Zhaode, he heard the other party talk about Shen Youli''s deeds more than once, not afraid that the other party would be slaughtered in the city.


    But no one expected that the king would be burned to death.


    The leader was anxious, but he couldn''t go back at this time. Not to mention that he was too late, even if he went back, he would most likely run into Shen Tang''s army and would die if he went up. He could only choose to suppress the military soldiers to avoid chaos until the aristocratic family came to instigate the rebellion.


    At that time, the leader really agreed.


    Representatives of the aristocratic family told the fire that it was arranged by Mi Kui and his son.


    The leader''s expression suddenly changed: [What is the evidence? ��


    [General, do you still need evidence to prove this matter? How many people have been taken away by each household in such a little time? How many items are taken away? Didn��t the others stay in the capital? How many blood relatives are there here? In contrast, the Mi family��s mother and son, orphans and widows, have no worries! What losses did Yu and the other two lose when they tripped Shen Zhe with this fire? Since there is no loss, why can��t the Mi family and his son do it? ��


    The leader was speechless when asked.


    Indeed, the fire did not suffer much damage to the Mi family and his son. On the other hand, which of these people who fled were not suffering heavy losses?


    The leader suppressed the anger that gushed in his heart. Even if she had Wu Xian''s token in her hand, she could not control her urge to kill someone at this moment. After the representative of the aristocratic family who came to instigate the rebellion left, Mi Kui took advantage of her son''s sleep and came to talk to the leader late at night.


    He reluctantly suppressed his murderous intention and asked about his intention to come.


    Mi Kui''s gentle eyebrows were a little cold and fierce under the moonlight. She went straight in: [If you expected it is correct, someone should have found a general. I hope the general can kill me, my mother and son, right? ��


    [Are you the last surveillance officer? ��


    [Surveillance? The general is too arrogant to be a weak woman. If I had this ability, why would I be in danger? ��


    [Did the mistress want to say that there is someone else who arsons? ��


    Mi Kui shook her head: [I have no evidence to prove my innocence, only this head on my neck! Prove it by death! If the capital is in a fire, there will inevitably be heavy casualties. Does the general think of a way out in the future? I dare to point you one thing, using my mother and son''s heads to exchange for a general''s bright future. We mother and son were not killed by you, so you don��t have to bear the bad reputation of killing the master. On the contrary, the general is still a loyal man who remains loyal to the old master in desperate situations! That''s good? ��


    The leader said: [What do the mistress want? ��


    Mi Kui sneered: [As long as it was negotiated before. ��


    She only wants the lives of those people.


    Planning others will eventually be plotted against by others.


    The leader hesitated when he heard this: [May-]


    Mi Kui: [What is the general who hesitates? The people who set fire are either us mother and son or them, and there is no evidence on both sides! It would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! Half of the murderer may be allowed to escape the murderer if he kills only one party. How can the general explain to his wife and children in the Jiuquan? How to explain to these martial soldiers who follow you through life and death? It��s better to kill them all. There will always be someone who can avenge the **** revenge of the general and the soldiers! ��


    The leader felt a faint oppression of momentum in an ordinary woman for the first time, and he had to admit that Mi Kui''s words made sense. Aristocratic families are accustomed to being clever and Mi Kui wants to kill them together. He can''t believe either of these two groups of people!


    only-


    [Did the mistress have already had a decisive ambition to say this? ��


    Mi Kui said: [I have no way to live. ��


    Five words made him choke so hard that he could not respond, and then said: [My mistress��s words are reasonable. I will be willing to kill you all the little ones! ��


    Successfully made him change his mind.


    The leader explained to Mi Kui the plan of the representative of the aristocratic family.


    Mi Kui smiled contemptuously: [It is better to use the trick. ��


    What a pleasant scene should they find that the butcher knife did not point at her as they expected, but cut off their own heads? Just thinking about it can relieve most of the qi that has been in depression for more than 20 years!


    The leader of the Imperial Guard should go.


    So there was a night of fighting.


    Mi Kui also fulfilled her promise.


    After explaining these, the leader of the Imperial Guard knelt down to apologize to Wu Xian, while Wu Xian was still in a daze: "She said she had no way to live? What a cruel thing! Chen Youli personally promised not to hurt their mother and son. As long as she didn''t do anything, they would be safe and sound... How could this not be a way to live!"


    In her opinion, isn��t it worth it for her to be favored over the years?


    The leader of the Imperial Guard: ������


    He always felt that Wu Xian��s focus was somewhat biased.


    However, looking at Wu Xian who was crying and sobbing, the leader of the Imperial Guard could not help but empathize. After all, they are now widowers who have lost their wives and children, and their grief comes from it and their eyes are red. Wu Xian cried for a long time before wiping tears with the back of his hands.


    He was unwilling to ask: "Did she mention me?"


    The leader of the Imperial Guard thought for a long time, but couldn''t put a word on it.


    Wu Xian felt that he was about to break.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard gritted his teeth and comforted him.


    "Duke Zhaode, you are so kind to the change." It''s not appropriate to call the lord. He wanted to shout, but he was afraid that Chen Youli would be suspicious of Wu Xian, so he could only choose someone who did not make any mistakes. He said in the formula, "...The mistress and the young master have a spirit in heaven, and he doesn''t want you to be so sad."


    Wu Xian was even more heartbroken when he heard this.


    Due to the limitation of personal freedom, Wu Xianneng had little movement, let alone picking up Mi Kui''s body, he could only find stone and carve a piece for her, using the words given by Chen Tang. It was just that I was in the Mi Kuifu family and the signature.


    ��Forget it.��


    Let her child sign the certificate.


    Speaking of children, Wu Xiancai remembered that he had one son and two daughters left outside. He hurriedly put down the chisel and went to find Chen Tang.


    Wu Xian found out that he was not the time.


    Military doctors were in and out of Chen Tang''s temporary camp, looking hurried, with a clear sadness between his eyebrows and eyes. When Wu Xian saw this situation, he knew that the situation was not good. At this time, he would hit the gun!


    Wu Xian left with tactfulness and continued to dig the tombstone.


    I didn''t dare to inquire about what happened in the account.


    Hehehe, of course it is not a good thing.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but hug her head.


    She was wrong, she was really wrong, and she was ridiculously wrong.


    What gave her confidence that she thought Kang Jishou had ��turned back to justice��? The capital put out the fire, and Kang Jishou showed his power and used the way of scholars. He will win every bet, but he will be lucky and will be paid for by Shen Tang! But after the fire was extinguished, Chen Tang''s life was as usual. He didn''t almost choke to death when drinking water. No group of birds performed "she was so hot that she was soaked in her head" for her when she walked. She didn''t even fall flat and sprain her ankle and broke her ankle. She prepared the crutches in advance.


    "When did you fulfill the way of a scholar?"


    Only this can explain why the plague **** is no longer plague.


    Kang Shi''s facial features almost distorted.


    The master is this, which pot is not open to pick up the pot!


    With his personality, if the literati''s way is perfect, the neighbor''s dog would not know that this good news would be his incompetence.


    "I am not satisfied."


    "That''s strange, why am I okay?"


    Kang Shi almost cared over her in one breath because of her problem - it''s really hard for the Lord to serve her. She complained that she was too plague, and she was also saying that she was not unlucky! Isn��t it a good thing to not be lucky?


    Chen Tang said, "What do you know?"


    She murmured with grievance: "I''m not afraid that it is a sign of the coming rain? Do you know what a storm is about to come and the wind fills the building? The longer the shaking front, the greater the power. I feel a little scared..."


    ��|��`)


    ����I didn��t go into the small dark room today, thank goodness.


    PS: The first WB keyboard should be the No. 5 draw. I don��t know if the system draws it by itself or how to do it.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1125 1125: Kang Jishou, you still have to be (全) [Please

    Chapter 1125 1125: Kang Jishou, you still have to be (in the middle) [please ask for double monthly tickets]


    At some point, Kang Jishou was also quite helpless.


    If Chen Tang hadn''t been his lord, he would have wanted to report to the official position.


    Over the years, whenever the Lord had something unpleasant, he suspected that he was plagued by her again, so that Kang Shi was mute and could not say anything about his suffering. Facing the Lord''s ejaculation, Kang Shi took a deep breath and forced a stiff smirk.


    ��The Lord has been worried.��


    Kang Shi didn''t know how many times he suppressed his thoughts.


    "If you have great blessings in the world, you will surely turn bad luck into good luck."


    A good word brought the Lord a suspicious look, and he almost saw through Kang Shi. He dares to bet, and the Lord will not be unlucky this time. Kang State annexes the Gao State and absorbs the national fortune of a country, but can''t offset the billions of luck consumed that day?


    Haha, it��s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Kang Shi only had to pat his chest and wrote a guarantee letter to Chen Tang.


    ����Lord, let me give you ten thousand hearts!��


    As a result, at night after saying this, I received bad news that the master had a meal card in his throat, vomited continuously, and was unconscious.


    Kang Shi, who was holding a bowl with his left hand and chopsticks with his right hand: "..."


    He was stunned for a while before he found his language function.


    Continue to use chopsticks to cook the rice, and there is no rush to get up. While using chopsticks to skim pickles from the plate to the bowl, he is concerned about the situation: "Is it okay for the master? Have the military doctor seen it?"


    Although he was slapped in the face, the Lord was not in trouble once or twice. According to his rich experience, as the culprit, he cannot run over immediately. He has to wait for the Lord to wake up and go through the two stages of "fury" and "roar". His anger will be slightly reduced, so it is better for him to go there. Otherwise, if you hit the gun, you will inevitably be scolded by the master.


    Kang Shi did not enjoy the habit of being scolded.


    Well, he can''t get through now.


    The soldier Chuanxin said, "The situation is not optimistic."


    Clang, the bowl fell on the table.


    Papa, chopsticks take off your hand.


    The soldiers only had time to see a wisp of afterimage passing by, bringing up a gust of wind blowing on their faces. Looking closely, where is Kang Shi''s figure still there? When Kang Shi arrived, Chu Yao and others were also there, their faces were gloomy and scary. The Xinglin doctors and the Gongxi high priests who were accompanying the army were all in the tent. This scene scared his heart almost jumped out of his throat: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    This is really scary!


    Chu Yao sighed in a deep voice: "I''m still watching."


    As soon as he saw Kang Jishou''s reaction, he guessed that this time it was related to the other party, and he didn''t know what expression to use: "The Lord was eating fish this time and stuck his throat. He broke his ribs too hard when he coughed. The broken ribs hurt his lungs, which aggravated the vomiting and surging... The doctor of Xinglin had taken out the fish bones and continued the broken bones, but for some reason, the Lord never showed signs of awakening..."


    Kang Shi: ������


    He had heard of coughing and coughing into broken ribs.


    He also heard about eating fish stuck in his throat.


    But I really haven''t heard of a martial arts warrior who is still a martial arts warrior who has reached the top level of strength. He eats fish and gets stuck in his throat and coughs and breaks his ribs. You should know that the master has this physical fitness. If an ordinary person takes an axe and uses his strength to cut her, she may not be bleeding.


    If you remember this matter, later generations will either suspect that her strength is fake or that the Julang will write it maliciously.


    Chu Yao was anxious and did not forget to comfort his colleagues who rushed over.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qi Yuanliang is still holding on to everything."


    Kang Shi: ������


    If Qi Shan knew that the Lord had eaten fish and ate his life, he could even get rid of the Hall of Yama. After hearing the news, more and more ministers came, and Xinglin doctors and Jimo Qiu came out of the tent.


    Chu Yao and Kang Shi hurriedly came up to surround the people.


    ��When will the Lord wake up?��


    Doctor Xinglin said, "I won''t wake up for a while."


    Chu Yao asked: "But where is the injury? It''s very tricky?"


    The doctor in Xinglin looked at Jimo Qiu, and Jimo Qiu took over the conversation consciously and said, "Your Highness''s situation is a bit special. I just went to the dream and found the eighteenth floor from the first floor of the dream. She never saw her. Finally, I found that the way of the literati was out of control, and she rolled her consciousness to somewhere. Now I can only wait for Your Highness to wake up by himself, or find the way of the literati who is out of control."


    Chu Yao''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "So it is the remnants of Gaoguo?" The way of scholars in Kangguo can make people dream, but this is Gaoguo!


    Someone must have used the literati''s way to plot against the Lord!


    If this trick cannot work on weekdays, but when the main fortune is at its lowest, the effect will be unsatisfactory.


    Chu Yao made a decision in the flash of lightning.


    He uttered four words coldly: "The remnants are eliminated!"


    I really give these pickled things, right?


    If you don��t clamp your tail and do you want to cause a **** storm?


    Chu Yao even thought of killing Wu Xian.


    Although Wu Xian was indulged in the grief of losing his wife and children these days, who can guarantee that this was not his trick to hide the truth? Use the death of Mikui and his son to protect themselves?


    It is about the Lord��s name��


    It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go!


    Before Chu Yao could speak, Jimo Qiu said again: "Civil Gu is the confidant of His Highness, so naturally he will not be a remnant."


    "You said Gu Wangchao?"


    Chu Yao''s brain was almost tied.


    Looking around, I really didn''t see Gu Chi.


    Chu Yao''s murderous intent was like a handful of coal **** sprinkled with cold water. After a brief calm, he burned even more vigorously. Why did Gu Wangchao come to cause trouble? Immediately send someone to find Gu Chi''s whereabouts.


    Jimo Qiu said, "It''s better to urge Shizhong Ning again."


    Chu Yao: ������


    What does this matter have to do with Ningtunan? Among the literary scholars, Ning Tunan is the most harmless minister to the Lord! Chu Yao had no choice but to call back the person who ran out.


    In a short while, Ning Yan and Gu Chi arrived almost back and forth.


    Ning Yan came late because she was far away.


    Another why is it so late?


    Gu Chi explained: "I have made some mistakes in my practice."


    The negative emotions in the disaster area are too heavy, and Gu Chi cannot run out to hide and purify. He can only use practice instead of sleep to reduce the impact of his voice. Too much external voice can easily distract attention, and it is common for practice to be interrupted or run incorrectly. You have to regulate your breath for half a quarter of an hour each time to calm down your restless breath.


    After he finished speaking, he noticed that Chu Yao''s expression seemed different from usual. Even his tone was much stiffer: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Chi: "It''s inconvenient to disclose this."


    Even if he was a colleague, exploring the other party''s cultivation content was a very rash and provocative act. Gu Chi was dissatisfied with this behavior of crossing the line, not to mention that Chu Yao''s heart was filled with suppressed hostility.


    Chu Yao''s tone became stronger: "Gu Wangchao!"


    Gu Chi heard the threat.


    "Chu Wuhui, what''s wrong with you today?" Gu Chi softly said. He was not soft and had a temperament, but he just didn''t want to intensify the conflict.


    Chu Yao said: "This matter is about the master."


    Gu Chi looked serious when he heard this, so he did not hide it.


    Actually, it��s nothing, it��s just that I failed again when I tried to explore the perfect state. Today��s process is the same as countless times in the past. Gu Chi knew what the crux of the matter was, and he knew that he had no chance of being in the perfect state in this life, but he still did not give up.


    "that''s all?"


    Gu Chi was about to laugh angrily: "Otherwise, what else can it be?"


    Chu Yao''s eyes flashed through Jimo Qiu''s body like a dragonfly, and finally fell back on the face of the pond: "The High Priest of Jimo said that your literati''s way is out of control and he has no idea where the master''s consciousness is rolled."


    Gu Chi initially thought this statement was absurd.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh. He suddenly remembered the familiar situation in front of him. The Lord was seriously injured by Werder in the Northern Desert battlefield, and he was in a coma and trapped the Lord in a dream.


    I couldn''t help but look at Jimo Qiu for verification, and the latter nodded.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Isn��t this wronged? 30% of the way of scholars is out of control in a year.


    Why did you get into trouble with your lord this time?


    Speaking of unlucky, Gu Chi turned his exploratory eyes to Kang Shi.


    Hehehe, the culprit is here!


    Kang Shi: ������


    Only Chu Yao still remembers that Ning Yan was also implicated.


    Ning Yan didn''t expect that she had her own business here.


    Very suspicious that Jimo Qiu made a mistake.


    It is impossible to make a mistake, this matter is really related to Ning Yan. Ning Yan fulfilled the way of a scholar a while ago. As her loyalist, His Highness also gained the most basic ability of [Ziwuyou]. Chu Yao and others are insiders about this matter, but they can''t figure out how the winner cannot wake up...


    Jimo Qiu said, "That''s right."


    The crux of the problem lies here.


    [Ziwuyi] Unlike the incarnation of ordinary cultural qi, it not only has a certain strength of the deity, but also can escape the limitations of literary qi and regional distances and do things for the deity for a long time. They are both part of the deity and are independent of the deity.


    If something happens to the deity, they will also be implicated.


    Speaking of this, Chu Yao and others also understood.


    Everyone stared at Kang Shi with death''s eyes.


    The Lord has not been unlucky these days. It is not that Kang Jishou has no trouble anymore. It is clearly that the Lord��s [False and False] has taken on everything. Chu Yao asked for a question: "But the high priest, the lord has been busy with things recently and has not yet transformed into [there is nothing]."


    The Lord is not very interested in [Ziwu].


    Even if it is used to replace the work of incarnation, it is still a common word spirit. Chu Yao was sure she had never used this ability.


    Ning Yan can answer: "If you don''t mobilize the way of literati, you will also live in the Wen Palace of Danfu in the form of literary spirit."


    In fact, Zixu and Wuyou have always existed.


    So, these two people suffered a serious crime in the Lord''s Palace.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Then it will be the Censor Gu."


    Gu Chi''s literati''s way out of control and did not leave Shen Tang''s original master, but he could leave his highness''s Zixu and Wuyou. These two luck are lost in whose dream, and they can return when the dream owner wakes up; they are almost lucky, but the dream owner wakes up and is still trapped.


    Is luck good or bad?


    Hehehe, what else is there to say?


    Kang Shi: ������


    "But even so, the Lord should not be in a coma all the time."


    "Didn''t it mean that the disaster has been taken over?"


    Jimo Qiu asked back: "How can they not stand it?"


    There were a few days of calm and I was almost sent away by fish bones?


    Everyone: ������


    Kang Shi: ������


    I wish I could be Cui Shanxiao, and transparency turned into air!


    Just as Kang Shi was suffering from endless torture, Shen Tang''s hoarse voice came from the tent: "What are you doing when you are standing outside? Come in, this tent is quite solid and cannot collapse."


    Kang Shi''s eyes burst into light.


    The voice on the Lord is nothing more than the sound of nature.


    When everyone entered, Chen Tang had already sat up by himself, but his sitting posture and expression were obviously different from his usual master. Jimo Qiu, who was standing beside him, had a more obvious reaction, and his body was stiff in his naked eyes. But Chen Tang still noticed him.


    He waved to him: "Cute, come here."


    Chu Yao and others realized that this was the master��s good thought.


    Jimo Qiu did as he did, but after he rubbed his steps a little, Shannian pinched his cheek uneasyly: "Are you afraid of me?"


    ��Not.��


    "Hmph, lie." Shannian let go of his hand and left a clear red fingerprint on Jimo Qiu''s cheek, making his skin look more and more white. "You are just talking to that little waste. Why are you disobedient to me? Have you learned to lie? Children can''t lie, lying is not a good child."


    Bad children will be punished.


    For his sake, he just pinched his face.


    This will happen next time��


    Shanmeng smiled with unconcealed murderous intent.


    "If a bad child fails, he needs to re-educate." Whether to re-educate academic practice or re-educate life practice, it depends on one''s opinion.


    Chu Yao was not afraid of this strange master.


    As the Lord��s good thoughts, they are essentially the Lord��s, but they are just the other side of their character. They are straightforward and sincere and cute: ��But the Lord has given you the order to convey it on your behalf?��


    Good thoughts cross your legs, put your elbows against your knees, and hold your face with your palms.


    "Well, Chu Yaoyao is still smart, he can guess it."


    Chu Yao hurriedly asked Chen Tang where he was now.


    Shannian said, "Oh, she has traveled through time."


    ��Have you traveled through time?��


    What does this mean? Or did you travel through something?


    "It''s just a corpse to resurrect."


    "Resurrection with the corpse?"


    "Don''t worry, when the little waste No. 2, called ''Zixu'' wakes up, she will come back." Shannian is gentle to Chu Yao, and is somewhat disrespectful to Chen Tang himself. He is not soft-mouthed when scolding himself, "At most... three days, right?"


    Hearing the exact time, Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three days are not long.


    Little did they know that Chen Tang suffered a lot in the past three days.


    ��


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up!"


    In a daze, Chen Tang felt someone kicked him.


    The kick is not enough, and the other party is still cursing.


    [MD, who kicks me? ��


    She curled up her calves in pain and opened her eyes weakly.


    I stiffened halfway through my opening.


    She felt that this start was a bit familiar.


    "No, this is something that can change the soup and not the medicine?"


    When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, her temper suddenly came up! Especially when someone threw a piece of cake next to her and said to her, "Eat quickly, it''s time to go on the road after eating", the murderous intent could not stop the boiling. This is not a familiar scene. Isn��t the opening of the episode she just crossed over that year?


    After working hard for more than ten years, Kang Jishou showed his might and sent her back to the beginning with a few fish bones? Kang Jishou, it��s you! Chen Tang''s heart was full of greetings from various letters. He scolded Kang Shi, and the rest was greeting God: "What a dog thing, do you dare to let your mother save it!"


    After the roar, a commotion of "zombie fraud" sounded nearby.


    The officer who was about to come and dispose of the body was stopped.


    "I''m not dead? If you don''t die, keep on going!"


    As the whip was about to fall, his head exploded.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    If you do it again, come again!


    This time, she wants to show off her **** operations!


    As a servant lying all over the ground, Chen Tang found silently that things seemed to be somewhat different from what she thought. This was a bad start!


    |��`)


    Tang Mei didn''t travel through time, but after Zixu was trapped in the dream of a dying person after being trapped in Kang Shi''s plague, she couldn''t get out.


    After losing Zixu, she was carrying a heavy load. The power of the plague exceeded Tang Mei''s burden. She was almost sent away by a fish bone. When she was unconscious, she was forced to come over because of her contact with Zixu.

 Chapter 1126 1126: Kang Jishou, it must be you (Part

    Chapter 1126 1126: Kang Jishou, it��s you (Part 2) [Please double monthly tickets]


    Good news, no need to archive it.


    Bad news, she doesn��t know which timeline to run.


    Chen Tang thought he was sent back to the initial start by a fishbone, and killed all the workers before he found that the season was wrong, the location was wrong, and the characters were wrong! Except for the woman who tried to plot against him, Chen Tang had no impression of the Shen family who was exiled and the servants he killed. So how did she realize that she was not back in the past?


    Hehehe, of course, it��s because of the face reflected by the stream, not the peerless face that makes her unable to extricate herself from the intoxicating every morning! As soon as he stretched out his head, the stream reflected a thin, sallow, and dry and sparse child''s face. Not only did he not have baby fat on his cheeks, but he also sank into it.


    Chen Tang stroked his face: "I look..."


    She thought about the words, if she couldn''t go back, she would use this face in the future. She had a too mean evaluation. She was sorry for her ex and her own: "...it was a little ordinary."


    Chen Tang was like a deflated ball.


    I had no choice but to squat by the stream, thinking about what to do next.


    No matter what method is used, she will return to Kangguo.


    More than ten years of hard work and struggle have ruined a fishbone. I am sure that God is not joking with her? The more Chen Tang thought about it, the more angry he became. He raised his **** and intensively outputted all kinds of swear words.


    Swear words are worthy of being a magic tool for decompression.


    Only by speaking out can the mind be truly clean!


    "Hu��" Chen Tang exhaled a long breath of turbid air and successfully completed a spiritual baptism. "For the sake of this, it is better to ask where and when this is, who is ''self''..."


    She turned her head and waved to the trembling prisoners.


    These people were so scared that they wanted to pee their pants when they saw Chen Tang killing people. However, they were shackles and could not escape even if they wanted to. They could only endure their fear and live in the same space with Chen Tang, and kept praying in their hearts that the murderer should not stare at him. Unexpectedly, things went against my expectations.


    "Come here!"


    Chen Tang casually pointed to a man who likes him.


    The man named was pale.


    The legs were sucked away and they were softened into noodles.


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Come here!"


    Seeing that the man was still in shackles, he bounced his fingers and untied it.


    The man didn''t expect this to be the development. Seeing that Chen Tang''s eyes became more and more dangerous, he immediately did not dare to delay. He almost crawled in front of Chen Tang: "Noble, noble, please listen to your order..."


    Chen Tang asked: "Which country is this?"


    The man was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chen Tang sneered: "Is the problem difficult?"


    The man said, "It''s really not easy..."


    He realized that the person who asked this question had been ghostly, otherwise how could he ask such a strange question? If this ghost had asked ten days and half a month earlier, he could still answer, but it would be difficult to ask now: "Fourteen days ago, the king was broken."


    The country was destroyed and the family was destroyed.


    Men also do not recognize the enemies who destroy their country.


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be stunned: "Destroy the country?"


    Is it also annihilation of the country? This place cannot be Gao Guo, right?


    She suddenly started to kill after waking up.


    There are also brave warriors among the officers, and it can be inferred that they are still in the same world. The nearby vegetation likes moisture and waterproofing, and the air is warm and humid, so we can see that this place is located in the south. Gao Guo is a neighbor of his Kang Guo. Most of the land is in a standard northern region. Only a small part of it borders the central part of the mainland, but it has nothing to do with the southern boundaries: "Gao Guo?"


    She tried sexual tests.


    The man obviously hasn''t heard that the country''s name is "high".


    He said: "It''s the ''Sun'' country."


    The country name is "Sun"?


    Chen Tang had never heard of it.


    "Oh, what country has this Sun State destroyed?"


    Relying on her remaining strength, she could easily silence everyone, and she had no intention of hiding it. She also knows that men know that she is not the real person. If that is the case, what kind of drama will they still act?


    The man''s heart gradually sinks to the bottom.


    According to the routine of monsters, if the monsters in the mountains take over the living person, they must be careful to cover up their identity. As open as the ghost in front of you, it can only prove that the other party is sure to keep their mouths tight! Just die...


    He said, "It''s the ''Qu''."


    Chen Tang heard the familiar pronunciation and his ears moved.


    The lazy and casual sitting posture immediately corrected, leaned forward and approached the man, and asked clearly: "Which word were you talking about?"


    The man said, "The song is high and the song is low."


    "What is the name of the king?" Chen Tang thought about it after asking, most ordinary people didn''t know the name of the king, and it was useless to ask, but they must know the surname of the king. "You must know what the surname of the king is."


    The man replied, "Zhai, the national surname is Zhai!"


    Chen Tang slapped his thighs suddenly and blurted out a sneer with a distinct northern accent: "Zhai? Quguo? Could it be that guy Zhai Xiaofang? If this is the case, it would be great!"


    A message was added silently in the man''s mind.


    This is still a lonely ghost from the north.


    Man: "The king of Quguo is indeed the name Xiaofang."


    Chen Tang put half of his suspended heart from his throat.


    Learning that Qu Guo is still there, Zhai Xiaofang is still in charge, she inferred that even if she travels through time and space, the time error between the two spaces will not be too large. She suppressed and excitedly asked: "Do you know what countries are in the northwest? Have you ever heard of Gaoguo? Do you know when Gaoguo destroyed the country? Have you ever heard of Kangguo?"


    She hit the man in a series of problems.


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    The northwest is thousands of miles apart from this side.


    How could he know what country there is in that place?


    Chen Tang was a little angry, but he was not as anxious as before. He wanted to further confirm the information. She waved to the man and signaled that he could step down: "I''ll look for you if you have something to do!"


    The man''s body shrank and stiffened significantly.


    But I dare not disobey.


    The sun at noon was particularly vicious. Even if it was not moving, it was just basking in the sun. A gurgling of liquid flowed down the gap from the top of the hair, and it rolled to the forehead in a short while. She raised her hand to wipe off the sweat and found that the touch was strange.


    He looked down and saw two or three black lines sticking to his fingertips.


    People who often scrub their baths know what this thing is.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing the Ritzhao: ��Where is the perfume shop taking a bath and steaming sauna?��


    The air is so humid that the dirt on the human body has become soft.


    She suddenly buried her head in the stream.


    Rub your cheeks hard with your hands, your fingers running down your hair...


    Uh, she looked at the hair between her fingers with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m really going to be bald..."


    The man returned to the prisoner, Yu Guang kept observing Chen Tang''s every move. Seeing her holding her hair in both hands and sobbing, she was speechless inside, and secretly praying that this ghost could show mercy. She killed so many officers, but she couldn''t kill them anymore.


    Chen Tang mourned for his hair for a few seconds.


    He pulled off a piece of pretty intact cloth from the corpse of the officer and wrapped it on his head, trying to cover his bald head. Only after doing this did she have the time to deal with these exiled prisoners. Several of them had symptoms of heatstroke: "The sun is too poisonous, don''t you hide under the shade of the trees?"


    What are you doing if someone is crowded here?


    A group of prisoners: "..." ????????????????????????????????????????


    Hunger in the abdomen reminds Chen Tang that it is time to eat.


    She turned into a big cake as if no one was around her, and she started to eat it bit by bit, and she was a little dry. She touched the body of the officer, fetched water by the stream, and then used martial arts to heat the stream in the water bag until it boiled. There are many parasites in freshwater in the wild, and even brave warriors may not be able to withstand it. The other prisoners who were so hungry that their eyes were sunken were staring at her for a moment. Even though they were so hungry that their eyes were green, they did not dare to rob her.


    Who dares to rob it? The corpse of the officer is not cold.


    Someone swallowed too much and attracted Chen Tang''s attention.


    Seeing that the other party was a little girl, she was similar to Lin Feng when she first met back then, and her temperament was somewhat similar, so she naturally felt a little favor: "Hungry? If you are hungry, come over and ask for it."


    Don��t take the initiative to fight for it, and expect others to send it over?


    The little girl also forgot her fear under the torture of hunger.


    Regardless of family obstruction, he plucked up the courage to ask Chen Tang for two cakes, half for himself and half for his elderly grandmother. Chen Tang looked at the little girl''s black and dense hair with some envy, grabbed two cakes out of thin air and pushed them into her arms.


    ��Eat.��


    The little girl''s eyes lit up.


    When other prisoners saw this, their minds became alive.


    Chen Tang was not stingy with this little food either.


    Take the opportunity to inquire about what these people have committed and will be exiled.


    This matter is quite complicated. These prisoners are not a family, they are all prisoners from nearby counties and counties. There are many reasons for jailing. Some do indeed do evil, but some are wronged. Because the original country was destroyed, the officials who handled the cases of the public either died, fled or changed their houses, leaving only a bunch of files. This kind of thing is generally called "bad debt". If it is handled well, it will be rewarded. If it is handled well, all the blame will be taken and no one wants to get involved.


    Generally speaking, it is a one-size-fits-all approach.


    Either a general amnesty, one write-off or all the cases will be finalized.


    Even if someone overturns the case in the future, there is no way to investigate.


    This is all a matter of ease.


    In Shen Tang''s Kangguo, all this situation was attacked to the Ministry of Justice, and the Ministry of Justice was asked to arrange for local governments to re-invest the case, and then a special person would review it. The workload was astonishing. However, using multiple things is a compulsory skill for Kangguo officials, and the amount of tasks is actually not bad.


    Quguo obviously has no tradition of fancy-pressing officials.


    Even so, Zhai Xiaofang did not have a one-size-fits-all approach.


    After he captured Sun State, he ordered that other prisoners in addition to the prisoners involved in the Iron Case have the opportunity to appeal, and the local government office must retrieve the case when they receive complaints from the prisoners. Chen Tang nodded: "Zhai Xiaofang is doing a good job, it''s quite humane."


    Praise it, but in fact you can see the disadvantages at a glance.


    The upper-level team has good intentions, but if the grassroots team refuse to implement and cooperate, no matter how good the policies are, they will not have the original effect, and may even become burdens and public grievances. So many prisoners from different places were escorted in centralized areas, wearing shackles, hiking barefoot, and exposed to the scorching sun... How could you say that you would like to reiterate?


    The young ones have not yet grown tall, and the older ones have white hair and beard.


    If you die halfway, there will be no evidence of death.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of the original owner of his body.


    The original owner of the body is not very old, so why has he become a prisoner?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, a weak response came from her mind, and the voice was still familiar to her: "Because of theft, someone took the opportunity to settle the account, and she was sent to prison after being arrested."


    "How do you use my voice?"


    Chen Tang asked the other person in his heart.


    The voice was silent for a few breaths: "I am ''Zixu''."


    "Tunan''s ''Zixu'' is not this sound."


    ��I am your ''Zixu��!��


    The response sound is a bit more gritting.


    Chen Tang: "��What the hell?"


    She scratched the back of her head through the cloth.


    After realizing it, I remembered that she really had a "Zixu".


    "Cough cough... Zixu, what happened?"


    Zixu said resentfully: "I have to ask Kang Jishou this."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Kang Jishou, it��s you!


    With Zixu''s explanation, Chen Tang finally figured out the situation-she had just traveled through space and not through time, and her original body was stuck in a coma by fishbone. Zixu was first harmed by Kang Jishou, and then swept away by Gu Chi''s scholarly way. He was accidentally trapped in this dream woven by his body before his death. Zixu got lost in his dream and before he could get out, the original owner got heatstroke and hunger.


    Chen Tang: "What should I do now? I have to go back!"


    "You can''t do it now, I need to use this body to recover." The original owner of this body is dead. If you don''t maintain your vitality, your body will soon rot and smell. Before she recovers, I must help her maintain this body.


    "You can recover even if you go back to Wengong." He almost thought he was sent back to the beginning by a fish bone, which scared her to death, okay?


    Zixu gritted his teeth: "Do you still have the face to say you want to go back to Wengong?"


    "Why am I shameless?"


    [There is nothing] Shouldn��t you stay in Wen Palace?


    The interior of the Wen Palace is full of pure literary spirit, which is conducive to recovery.


    Zixu smiled sarcastically.


    "Why would you rather ask you about your kindness that should be hit by a billion sword?"


    What kind of good thoughts can make you feel sick and charming!


    When she appeared with Wu Youzi, she became her toy. She was bullied every day and was so painful that she could not speak of her own suffering. She urgently hoped that the body would summon them. I don��t want to stay with the sick girl for a moment!


    Life is already difficult, and Kang Jishou is still difficult.


    The experience of those two days was a nightmare that I didn��t want to recall!


    Chen Tang said embarrassedly: "She is just a child."


    Zixu sneered: "Child?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    I was so guilty that I could not respond.


    No matter what, Zixu refused to go back, and Kang Jishou''s plague power was still in trouble, so he could only choose to squat on this body. No matter how much he persuaded him, Zixu was indifferent.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing Zixu''s psychological shadows, she didn''t dare to think about how to bully these two little pitiful people with her back.


    "I''ll go back and teach her a lesson for you."


    Zixu sneered: "It would be great if you didn''t teach her a lesson."


    Don��t forget that good thoughts will be killed sooner or later.


    I used to take advantage of tricks and used good thoughts to kill evil thoughts, but now there are no plug-ins to let her continue to drill for loopholes. Zixu''s words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on Chen Tang, and her background became dim. Lie on the nearest tree, with a slouchy mouth that makes you hang your clothes hook.


    My daughter doesn��t cry easily, but she hasn��t reached the sad place.


    "Woooo, how long will it take for me to go back?"


    Zixu''s breath was weak and said, "Three days."


    "You are here, where are you?"


    "have no idea��"


    Gradually, I couldn''t hear Zixu''s voice, and there was no movement no matter how I shouted, so Chen Tang had to give up for the time being. Getting accurate time from Zixu, her heart hanging in the air was completely settled.


    These three days are just for myself to have a vacation.


    ��|��`)


    Zixu: I would rather die than be bald than go back!


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1127 1127: You can win the world three times (Part 1) [Question of the month

    Chapter 1127 1127: You can win the world three times (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    I said it was a holiday, but I was not idle either.


    It is rare to have the opportunity to personally contact the Southeast Continent, so naturally we must seize the opportunity to understand the situation here. Only by knowing ourselves and our enemies can we win a hundred battles. With this feeling in mind, Chen Tang felt the invisible burden pressing on her shoulders suddenly disappear, allowing her to gain the long-lost relaxation.


    Chen Tang was in a good mood and everything was easy to say.


    With a wave of his hand, he let the prisoners go.


    "Because your household registration is still chaotic, you can find a way to live again. Hiding anonymity is much better than losing your life." Chen Tang was just here, and it was hard to keep this group of unknown prisoners by his side. How can they survive after they leave him?


    That''s not what she should be in charge.


    Let everyone go, but the young man is left behind.


    Judging from the youth''s conversation, this person knows and writes, and should be able to serve as a guide for herself. She doesn''t want to waste three days of getting lost. I wanted to leave the little girl and her grandmother behind. After all, among the prisoners, this pair of grandparents and grandchildren are special. The old and the young can only rely on each other, and it is difficult to make a living in this world. Her kindness was still rejected by the old woman, and their grandparents could defect to their relatives.


    Relatives are not too far from here.


    Chen Tang nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, take care of yourself."


    The young man watched the other prisoners receive dry food for a day from Shen Tang, and he was grateful and ran away, and he still had to stay and face this lonely ghost from the north. His face was so dark that he had to deal with Chen Tang.


    How could Chen Tang not know his mind?


    She likes to see others unable to beat her and have to endure her expression. It��s so cool. No wonder the gangsters like to bully men and dominate women! Qi Yuanliang, the Tang monk, is not here and he doesn''t know his acquaintances nearby. She can release her nature with her full potential. He swept the vines and rock waves, shuttled through the woods, and stopped from time to time to urge the young man to follow quickly, with his face filled with unrestrained laughter.


    In the jungle, you can hear songs that have changed tunes from time to time.


    The tune of this song is weird and the content is even weirder.


    "Make one~"


    "Be a casual one~"


    "While eating and drinking while ~~"


    "Can you still shake their big noses and sinuses~"


    "Make one~"


    "Are you sober?~"


    The young man endured the urge to run away and forced himself to keep up like a walking corpse. If it were a few years ago, even if he died, he would not want to get close to such evil spirits. The other party was indeed a mountain ghost, shuttled, climbed and jumped in the woods, and was like a monkey possession.


    Could this mountain ghost be the northern monkey spirit?


    The young man was so confused that a black shadow suddenly fell in front of him, and there was a strange buzzing sound in the air, like a sharp weapon breaking through the air. He was so scared that he stepped back, and Chen Tang, whose legs were hooked against the tree trunk, moved his waist and abdomen slightly, and he turned it down skillfully. The young man then noticed that she was holding an exquisite feathered arrow in her right hand. He was scared in his heart, was his vigilance so severely? He didn''t even notice the cold arrow that was so close? The young man tentatively said, "Is it a pursuit soldier?"


    Chen Tang looked down at the lettering at the end of the feather arrow.


    The font is immature and you can vaguely see that it is the word "Zhai".


    According to the youth, the surname Zhai is not a big surname in the southeast continent. Most of them live in the southern coastal areas, with only more than 100,000 people. This surname is rare in the destruction of Sun State! When Sun State was destroyed by Qu State, I met a person named Zhai in my territory, and most of them were from Qu State. The two keywords of Quguo and Zhai, the surnames, reminded Chen Tang of his old friend many years ago.


    "It shouldn''t be a chasing soldier."


    Chen Tang put away the feather arrow.


    The eyes fell in the direction of the feather arrow shooting, waiting for something.


    "Ah, I''ve shot the wrong one-"


    The slightly tender childish voice came from a distance. The young man looked in the voice and saw about twenty martial soldiers wearing strong and sharp legs following a girl in his early teens. The girl was wearing a round neck robe with red arrow sleeves, a few tail feather accessories on her waist, a tiger-patterned animal skin on her shoulders, a bow in her left hand, and an exquisite quiver with gold and jade inlaid on her back. The feather arrow in the quiver launcher was the same as the feather arrow blocked by Chen Tang. It was obvious that the arrow was from the girl in red robe.


    The girl''s face tightened when she saw the arrow in Chen Tang''s hand.


    "Do you two see the prey coming?"


    The martial soldiers looked at them without any reaction, but in fact they were all secretly alert. Chen Tang had no doubt that if she made misunderstood actions at this moment, these martial soldiers would greet her.


    Chen Tang: "There is no prey."


    He glanced at the young man: "There are only two of me here."


    Realizing that he had almost accidentally injured a living person, the girl apologized with her fists, opened her passionate pair of moist peach blossom eyes, and said crisply: "...I''m sorry, it''s because I''m not good at archery skills, so I disturbed you. I just heard the sound of strange apes in the forest from afar, and mistakenly thought that I had found the man-eating apes that disturbed the village at the foot of the mountain. Are you scared? If you don''t mind, you should be apologized for this kind of wish."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Youth: ������


    It would be fine if the girl didn''t say anything. After she explained this, the young man laughed out loud. Chen Tang''s face turned black and the bottom of the pot was gray, and his smile forced: "What strange sounds of monkeys?"


    The girl recalled carefully: "What''s the matter..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The young man who finally managed to hold back his laughter broke his achievements again.


    ��Puchi����


    Chen Tang threw his eyes over and became angry and embarrassed: "You puff up another one, and give the monkey a drink and food with your tongue!"


    The girl was puzzled at first, and was stunned for a while before she realized it. Did she mistakenly think that the monkey was screaming strangely? This made her both embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Bit the bullet and apologize with embarrassment.


    Chen Tang waved his hand and placed the feather arrow on the ground.


    Goodbye and leave: "It''s just a misunderstanding, it''s okay."


    Chen Tang didn''t want to have too much interaction with these people, but she was interrupted like this, and she no longer had the interest to let herself go and focused on going down the mountain. When he reached the middle of the mountain, the young man suddenly said, "Do you know the real identity of the woman just now?"


    "I don''t know, I''m not interested."


    But the girl''s eyes are like an old friend.


    Chen Tang was not interested, but the young man had a desire to share: "These followers around her were all brave warriors. Some of them had a lot of breaths but were not dissipated. At the time, they were also a fourth-class person. How could ordinary gentry children go to the mountains to hunt? Even the children of the Sun State clans could not do it... This female monarch..."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    The young man changed his tone and talked about other things.


    "I heard that there are women in Qu Country that can practice! Although they are limited to one country and are sparse in number, the woman''s breath is pure and clear, and she is introverted. She is obviously a warrior."


    The fact that there are women in Qu Country can practice. Sun Country has just vaguely heard that most families don��t care. Even if it really exists, I will not believe it if I have never seen it with my own eyes. Until Quguo entered the country in a large scale, rumors were confirmed to be true.


    There are not only women who can practice in Qu Country. Shortly after he heard that the king of Qu Country ascended the throne, he resisted the opposition and appointed his daughter as the queen next time under pressure! This Princess Wang is not just a book and playful play. Not only did he give him a title, but he also gave him real power. He was serious and established a Princess Mansion! The feather arrow used by this woman is engraved with "Zhai". She can practice and has heavy troops to protect her from entering and leaving. Even if she is not a noble girl from the royal family of Qu, she must be other women from aristocratic families...


    Or��


    This woman is the princess.


    When the young man made a guess, Chen Tang, who was walking in front of him, suddenly realized: "The posture of an old friend is the son of an old friend."


    When she saw those pair of peach blossom eyes, she thought of her friends from many years ago. It is fake to say that he doesn''t want to see the other party, but when he thinks that he is rare to sing and shows off his singing voice, he not only fails to receive praise, but also is slandered by the old friend''s son and said it is a "strange cry of ape".


    Tell me, can she still go to see Zhai Xiaofang?


    This kind of dark history should be buried first.


    The young man heard her clearly and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "It''s a coincidence." The young man suddenly heard Chen Tang say this.


    Just as she was wondering what happened to her, she saw Chen Tang turn into a wind, and raised her hand and a palm wind fan the boar that was trying to ambush and attack the two of them and rolled on the spot. The young man thought she was going to eat a pig, but he didn''t expect the other person to step on the pig''s back and sat up steadily.


    As a wild beast, the mountain pig has a very keen perception of the aura and can clearly detect the terrifying aura of Chen Tang. Faced with this aura of intimidation, it chose to be gentle and obedient. Chen Tang got himself a temporary car without any effort.


    Youth: ������


    The boar smelled strongly, and he silently opened the distance.


    Although the mountains are not big, they are connected by one, and they are curved and curved. If the direction is not good, it is easy to get lost in the deep mountains and cannot go out. Banners are flying at the foot of the mountain, and some people set up camp here.


    There are not many camp tents in the village.


    A large flag with various bells is set up in the center.


    The conspicuous word "Zhai" is embroidered on the flag.


    Near the foot of the mountain, the road is divided into two, one leading to Daying, the road surface is flat and wide, the weeds and gravel on both sides have been carefully treated, and the other is relatively narrow and the road conditions are not easy to walk on. Chen Tang felt his scalp was numb, so he chose the second one.


    The young man said, "Don''t choose that one."


    The tent at the foot of the mountain was laid out and you could see the situation here.


    At a glance, you can tell that no one has stepped onto the second road recently. They came from the mountain and deliberately went there would cause suspicion.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Of course she knows!


    Now I can only pray that Zhai Xiaofang will not be here anymore.


    God obviously didn''t want her to do what she wanted, and he was afraid of giving her something. The warrior dressed in hunting number one number was riding a tall horse and was about to go into the mountains to hunt. The man in the lead dress had many changes in his facial features and memory, and his lines were even harder, but his eyes remained unchanged. The passionate peach blossom eyes weakened his iron-blooded energy by three points, and there was a little less indifferent breath that no one could enter.


    Both sides walked towards each other.


    Chen Tang took the initiative to let them pass first.


    "What''s so smelly?" Although warriors are sweating all year round, their smell is relatively small compared to that of mountain pigs.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The man in a strong outfit heard someone complaining and noticed the source of the smell - two common people leaning against the mountain wall, a young man in his early twenties, and a thin girl with a sallow complexion.


    The girl was riding a ferocious mountain pig under her crotch.


    The smell comes from the boar.


    As if he noticed his gaze, the pig-riding girl also looked over, but for a moment he opened her eyes. The man in a strong costume only regarded ordinary people as fearing him. He lightly scolded the stinky guard who had just said: "Don''t be rude, go into the mountain first. I went too late, and all the decent wild animals were gone."


    Half an hour later.


    When he found the girl in red robe who had stepped into the mountain first, he learned from her that she had hunted a mountain pig with her own hands, he looked shocked. The girl was dissatisfied with his distractedness: "...What do you think about being so entangled?"


    The man in strong clothes came to his senses and raised his lips and smiled slightly: "I just thought of seeing someone riding a pig when I just went up the mountain."


    The girl in red robe was surprised: "Riding a pig?"


    I have seen people riding horses, donkeys, and mules, but I have never seen people riding pigs.


    "This thing is smelly, can you ride it?"


    The man in a strong outfit smiled again when he didn''t know what he thought of.


    ��Of course it can.��


    The girl in red robe said it was strange.


    Since she has memories, her father has not liked to laugh much. When he is angry, he will kill people and kill many people. But my mother told her that when my father was still a teenager, it was not like this. He is not only very funny, but also very talkative. As for whether he likes to kill or not, his mother doesn''t know. The girl in red robe was once very curious about why this was so, and my mother avoided this issue.


    He didn''t answer when asked about his father himself.


    Helplessly, I could only ask the Taifu.


    Taifu Yu said: [Because his brother is dead. ��


    [Father��s brother? Isn��t that Wang Uncle? ��


    He was also the former king of Qu Kingdom.


    The girl in the red robe had only heard of her grandfather and the others.


    Taifu Yu: [In addition to this reason, there is also the reason why he is old. When he was a teenager, he was good at talking and laughing, which was called a young man''s chivalrous and full of energy. This age makes me feel hairless and unscrupulous. ��


    What are you smirking when you are fine?


    Girl in red robe: [��]


    Given past experience, the girl in red robe found it strange.


    "Is it funny to watch people ride pigs?"


    "It''s even more interesting to think of myself riding even when I was young."


    The man in a strong outfit remembered that it was a past from many years ago. It was so long that he only had a blurry outline when he remembered it. He was not the king of the country at that time, and his brother was still there at that time.


    "You have ridden it? Is it funnier than riding a horse?"


    "It''s not fun, but it''s fun to be with friends."


    The girl in the red robe asked in a low voice: "With uncle?"


    The man in a strong outfit said, "No, he is a friend."


    The girl in the red robe couldn''t figure out who would like to ride an ugly and dirty pig, she was really a weird person. Speaking of the weird guy, the girl in red robe also told the man in a strong outfit about the weird guy she met not long ago: "...It''s so ugly that my daughter misunderstood."


    "You missed the shot?"


    He was in charge of his daughter''s martial arts practice.


    I know the best level of her archery skills. Not to mention such a little distance, even one mountain can hit every shot.


    "It should have been shot, but I was caught." The girl in red robe had a cute and joking look on her face, and she had a little calmness that she shouldn''t have at this age. "I can take it so easily, and I don''t even have a red mark on her palms, and her strength is unfathomable."


    The girl in the red robe did not doubt the thin and sallow girl.


    She suspected that it was the young man who was hidden.


    "My daughter was worried that they were the remnants of Sun Guo, so she said that she was not good at ejaculation. She treated the strange singing as a strange cry of apes and tricked them away." If she was alone and caught by the other party, she would be finished. "The two were still fugitives."


    (��)


    Today I passed by the temporary store in the mall and pulled a bag of candy without knowing the sky and earth...


    When I checked out, my heart was dead.


    PS: There is a bug in this chapter, and it��s corrected_(:�١���)_Zhai Le has two daughters, and the one with a bone is the younger daughter. I remembered it wrongly.

 Chapter 1128 1128: You can win the world three times (middle) [Question of the month

    Chapter 1128 1128: You can win the world three times (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��My son did a good job.��


    Hearing that his daughter could consider these things, the man in a strong outfit was also pleased, and he was afraid that his daughter would be as reckless and impulsive as he was when he was young. The boy''s spirit is worthy of recognition, and it depends on what the situation is. He was impulsive and had his brothers to take care of him. The two brothers had no other burdens on their shoulders except for the rise and fall of the family, but his daughter couldn''t do it. She has shouldered the future of the entire country since she was born.


    "Advance and retreat in moderation, be calm and persistent."


    The girl in red robe looked shy: "This is natural. As the daughter of a father, a daughter should be better than her!"


    She is not those dandy who are above the top.


    Those playboys rely on their guards to think that they are invincible in the world and can walk around everywhere, but they don��t know that there are people outside of people and there are heavens outside of heaven. This world is not a sure victory with too many people. If you kick the iron plate and offend a brave warrior who can win the heads of the enemy generals among the thousands of troops, how much effect can the little guard play?


    You should be cautious when you should be cautious, and be safe in everything!


    The man in a strong outfit flicked her forehead angrily.


    "You Taifu Yu didn''t teach you how to be humble? If the Censor listened to these words, he would come back to participate in you in the court."


    The girl in red robe pouted and rubbed her slightly red eyebrows.


    The original good mood fell when I heard the word "Censor" and Nao Ren''er also felt pain: "They? Humph, even if my daughter is right, they can still pick bones in the eggs, and they can''t satisfy them at all. Since that''s the case, why bother yourself?"


    She is excellent!


    Taifu Yu said that her roots and bones are no worse than her father, and her mind is much better than her father. Why did she pretend to say that she is mediocre? She has mediocre talents, how can she feel the waste of civil and military officials? So, being humble is useless.


    The man in a strong outfit seemed to have a sad look.


    "Yes, I won''t mention them. I came out this time just to relax. I was busy tiring up Sun State before, and I didn''t have time to check your archery skills. Let''s have a good competition from my father and daughter to see who has hunted more prey and give your mother a cloak."


    In the southeast, the thick and warm animal leather cloak can''t be worn for two days a year. You can''t wear it but you can''t wear it.


    The girl in the red robe pulled the quiver behind her back forward.


    "My father can''t deliberately interrupt his daughter''s arrow this time."


    Hunting competitions are naturally about who uses the least arrows to hunt the largest prey. If multiple people hit a prey at the same time, they will have to judge the prey''s belonging to the arrow - the closer the arrow is to the key point of the prey and the deeper the wound, the prey will belong to.


    Two years ago, she had just practiced and was only stronger than boys of the same age. She couldn''t pull the adult heavy bow, had poor physical strength, and could not hunt for any big guys. It was rare that I had a good chance of meeting twice, and my father intercepted me halfway.


    The other party''s arrow came first, and while shooting through the prey''s eyes, it also cut off her arrow, making her cry.


    She went back to complain to her mother, and her father was confident.


    [Hunting is based on your ability. ��


    [If you have the ability, you can also grab prey from your father. ��


    The girl in the red robe could only watch and her father used the animal skin screen made of her prey that should have belonged to her to please her, and she got a small furry tail. The father and daughter have the habit of hunting every year, two or three times a year, and go there for ten days and half a month. So far, the girl in the red robe has never won once.


    However, she believes that she will definitely win this time.


    The man in a strong outfit felt relieved when he saw his daughter leaping into the mountains - Sun Guogang was destroyed, and the government was busy, so he actually didn''t have much time to go out to hunt. This time he squeezed out time to accompany his daughter and was also relaxing with her, worried that her mentality would be affected.


    She was taught by Guilong and was smart. How could she not find that the Censor of the Court was becoming more and more strict with her, even to the point of being nitpicking? The source of all this lies in that after eight years, the imperial doctor diagnosed that the queen, who was difficult to get pregnant again in this life, was pregnant again, and gave birth to a son on the day when the king of Sun Guoguo had bare flesh and face and held a jade and carving a stool. This child also had the talent for cultivation.


    When the man in a dressed costume heard that he was a father for the third time, he was stunned for a moment. He immediately thought of the child''s gender and hurriedly recruited an imperial doctor: [Didn''t you say that the queen had a child and damaged the foundation last time, and it was difficult for her to get pregnant again in this life? Why did it happen again...]


    The imperial doctor also sweated when he diagnosed the happy pulse.


    whispered: [It does not mean that you cannot get pregnant again. If you are lucky, you may still be able to get pregnant. Moreover, the queen has carefully treated her body over the years and has damaged her vitality and replenished most of the energy...]


    You can��t rely on the imperial doctor when you are pregnant!


    They could not take the queen of lead and mercury. The queen gave birth to a dangerous childbirth last time, which hurt her body, and even the Apricot Hand could not heal. The couple is pregnant again after eight years. Isn��t this proof that the Lord and the Queen have a deep love relationship?


    However, the imperial doctor also knew why the king had reacted.


    It would be fine if this child was a daughter, but if it was a son, it would inevitably affect the status of Princess Wang. The ministers had no extra choice back then, and the lord was strong, so they had to recognize the princess. Now that there is a more satisfactory candidate, Wang Tainu''s status will naturally be shaken. The Lord''s words also confirmed his speculation: [You said, is this child stable? ��


    The imperial doctor looked at the pain and struggled on the Lord, guessed what he meant, and said softly: [Master, this baby is not easy to come by. If it is forced to fall, I am afraid that the mother will also...]


    Although the words in the market always say that pregnancy medicines and contraceptive pills are mild, painless and harmful. In fact, they are all tiger and wolf medicines that damage the body and even kill human lives. Even doctors find it difficult to grasp the dosage of the medicine. This medicine can be used for smaller months. If the month is slightly larger, the woman can only use a stick to hit the woman��s abdomen and roll it out forcibly. The queen''s pulse was very shallow, and it was April when she found out that her happy pulse was...


    One careless thing is that both mother and son die.


    The imperial doctor explained carefully, for fear of causing thunder and anger. The man asked again: [Then, can you see the man and the woman? ��


    [I am shallow in my medical skills, but I still can��t see them. ��The queen will have to wait six or seven months before she can guess her baby.


    Men and female fetus, half of the possibility.


    The man suppressed the news.


    But, after all, the paper cannot contain the fire.


    As the month gets older, the queen can��t hide her pregnancy, and the atmosphere between the ministers becomes a little weird. The queen and Yue''s family have also expressed their love several times, hoping to keep this child. The man attracted a close confidant, hoping to have an idea.


    [The tiger poison is still not enough to eat my child. I and I can��t do it. Guilong, do you have any good plans to solve the current dilemma for me? ��In order to eliminate a potential threat, he killed his relatives and flesh, he asked himself that he could not do it.


    Yu Haidao: [It��s so simple to be born. ��


    [What I am worried about is Erya��]


    He has paved the way for Erya for so many years!


    Erya is also the heir personally recognized by her brother!


    The tiger father has no dog and no daughter, this child can inherit his legacy!


    Yu Hai smiled and said: [Isn��t this enough? The princess of the princess was recognized by the previous king and cultivated by the master. His status was stable. He was not a child who had not been born and did not know that men and women could shake it. If he was unfortunately a young man and the siblings were eight years apart, as long as the master was not stupid, he would not be in danger of being in trouble! ��


    The man said: [I am worried about the sound in the court��]


    Yu Hai said disdainfully: [So what? Yu Guilong''s student, unsheathed is a sharp sword that can blow hair and cut hair. If someone thinks she is a whetstone, it will only sharpen the knife...]


    From Yu Hai''s perspective, he also prefers that the queen gives birth to this child. It is better to be a competitive young man. If the siblings are harmonious and have a deep relationship, everything is easy to say. If someone who is interested makes a mistake, he wants to use Princess Wang as a whetstone? hehe!


    The students taught by Yu Hai are not good people.


    He comforted the man: [Life should always be a little twists and turns, so that we can break through the waves and become braver the more we fight. If His Highness the Princess is too smooth, I will worry that she will become proud and complacent when she becomes an adult. ��?????The man heard the subtext in Yu Hai��s speech.


    As a father, he didn''t want any child to become a stepping stone for another child, but Yu Hai''s suggestion also made him completely determined. Just to be safe, he secretly ordered people to go to the public to find ways to contraceptive husband and wife. When the queen gave birth, it is not okay to not get close to her, and it is not okay to give birth to another child after getting close to her.


    It��s a pity that what the **** is presented!


    In order to dispel the ministers from the thoughts that they should not have, the man took his daughter to accept the surrender of Sun State, and told the ancestors of the Heaven and Qu Kingdom in the subsequent ceremony to sacrifice to heaven. In fact, he told his cousin Zhai Huan that in front of the ministers that Zhai Huan had made a fortune for Erya, saying that Erya could inherit his mantle.


    The king was recognized by the former king!


    He, who has always regarded his elder brother as his father, will naturally not disobey! Those who are interested in urging him to change his heirs, shut up if you want to die! This move was effective. The ministers who secretly praised the three sons for their good fortune and were born with auspiciousness and stopped talking.


    However, the man understood that this was only temporary.


    When the third son grows up and shows his talent, someone is ready to move. He wanted to sigh, "Oh, brother might as well take his brother away..."


    The intrigue is really not suitable for him.


    The man in a strong outfit followed his daughter''s pace and gestured to the people in the secret to investigate the young man and pig-riding girl he met on the road. Both of them were fugitives and had certain strength and had contact with Erya. He was uneasy if he didn''t find out the details of the two.


    If there is any problem, strangle it!


    "Who is this time? Gongxiqiu or Wuhui Jishou and others?" At the same time, Shen Tang''s nose was surprisingly itchy, and he sneezed one by one, and snot was about to come out. She sucked her nose, "...it might also be a friend..."


    Zhai Xiaofang must have been beating herself in a low voice behind her back.


    Shen Tang sat steadily on the back of the boar.


    Her body is very light now, and the boar can carry her smoothly without any effort. After going down the mountain, the young man also realized that Shen Tang did not recognize the road and walked ahead with his fate. He seemed to pay attention to the road conditions, but in fact he was all in mind: "Now enter the city?"


    "Just have a place to live at night." After saying that, I think of the experience of the small mountain village, "Don''t live in the village, I''m afraid it will rain."


    Qi Yuanliang was really not a human being at that time.


    Watching and paddling every day, watching her being besieged.


    The young man glanced at the sky.


    ��The sky has changed recently, and there are indeed signs of rain.��


    Unexpectedly, this northern monkey spirit can still see the phenomena of the celestial phenomena.


    The top priority for the two of them is to pass the road of identity. Otherwise, when the situation in Quguo Kingdom stabilizes, it will be difficult for them to move in crowded towns. The young man followed the memory and approached the city, and Chen Tang lay on the pig''s back.


    Youth: ������


    It��s indeed the monkey spirit, and you can lie down!


    "Actually, it''s okay not to enter the city. I see that you read a lot of books and have a lot of books on your conversation..." Chen Tang suddenly asked a question, "The family conditions before the crisis should be pretty good, right? Then do you know where there are many bandits and hooligans?"


    The young man''s eyes were filled with vigilance.


    He doesn''t understand what the relationship is between the first and second sentences.


    "Bandits and hooligans? What do you want to do with them?"


    Chen Tang replied casually: "Of course, it''s starting from scratch."


    It also requires some entrepreneurial funds to start from scratch.


    How do you get the entrepreneurial funds?


    You can��t let her be a bar selling bar?


    She doesn''t have so much spare time in doing business, and she can''t work, so she can only rob after thinking about it. She is uneasy in robbing ordinary people, but she doesn��t have to be condemned by conscience when robbing evil people. If you eat black, you will get money quickly and loosely!


    "What did you start from scratch?"


    Chen Tang spread his hands and looked at the sky and said in a narcissistic way, "Look at my precious and luxurious appearance, I was born to call others to work for me! I don''t start from scratch, I don''t make money, where can I find someone to work for me? There are not many lovers in this world who generate electricity for love, and this kind of thing is hard to come by."


    A few words completely silenced the young man.


    Looking at the sloppy mountain pig, and looking at the more sloppy bald and thin girl lying on the back of the mountain pig, he felt that the other party had a misunderstanding of the words "pampered and noble" and "gold and noble jade".


    "Are you a bandit in Zhai Xiaofang''s territory?"


    "I''m not a wooden stake, so I have to be here?"


    She has always suppressed bandits. If Zhai Le is a bandit, it would be a joke in hell. Her idea of ??"starting from scratch" is really not a whim! She felt that Zixu was shocked by the good thoughts and refused to go back with her, so let Zixu stay here to start a business. You can use it to deal with official documents and start a business, and open several more branches.


    She is not familiar with the place here and has no foundation.


    Robbing bandits is obviously the fastest way to accumulate original capital.


    If conditions permit, it is okay to rob a family.


    However, the conditions cannot be resisted.


    She was single-handed and had no help, so she could kill someone and couldn''t move the money.


    "Pick the persimmons and pinch them."


    Youth: ������


    He had to remind Chen Tang.


    "It''s not our turn to bandits within a radius of hundreds of miles." The king of Qu is famous for being wary. When he is free, he likes to take people to sweep away the bandits. He is famous for his time and is avoiding him. Shortly after the fall of Sun State, some bandits fled when they heard the news.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Then it''s a hundred miles away."


    The most urgent task is to clean up yourself first.


    It is not difficult to get into the city, but the difficulty is how to get money openly. The young man suggested selling the mountain pigs to the butcher shop in the city, but Chen Tang said, "That''s not possible. No. 1 of Black-faced Lang has died. Can''t Shanzhulang No. 2 be alive? Let''s see if there are pickpockets on the street. It''s better to stalk the cicadas and the oriole are behind!"


    Theft cannot be done, but stealing a thief can.


    ��|��`)


    ����The price of a bag of candy I pulled yesterday was more than 300 and nearly 400 oceans... Alas, it''s really an assassin, heartbroken!


    PS: WB has drawn a new idle keyboard, and those who are interested can participate.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1129 1129: You can win the world three times (Part 2) [Question of the month

    Chapter 1129 1129: You can win the world three times (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "You are good, please enjoy your stutter..."


    "Ah��I have a stolen!"


    As a loud sound rang out, pedestrians on the road subconsciously checked whether they had lost anything. A fierce-looking bearded man touched his waist and felt that his hidden pocket of the silver coins had been cut open by a sharp weapon. My clothes were torn and my belongings were lost.


    He saw a figure sneaking in the crowd with sharp eyes.


    Two steps to approach in three steps.


    The sneaky figure saw that the situation was not good, so he wanted to push the crowd away.


    Before he escaped, he was caught by the other party and took the lead.


    The body was staggered backwards by a huge force behind it, and it was thrown heavily on the ground, and a few pieces of silver scattered out of her arms. Seeing this, the bearded man burst into fierce light in his eyes: "What a bad thing, stealing something to your grandfather''s head? Bah, if I don''t beat you to death today, I will still be a waste of myself for so many years!"


    After saying that, the fist that was as big as a sandbag fell like raindrops.


    There were several punches, and the thief''s eyes were shining.


    The severe pain caused his broken teeth to be mixed with **** saliva and was knocked away. No passerby who witnessed this felt that it was too heavy. Instead, they clapped and wanted to go up and punch two times to vent their anger. These stealers are hateful. They not only steal, but also rob them in broad daylight. Yesterday, an old vegetable seller was robbed and pushed down. His head hit the ground, and his blood was flowing, and he died!


    Until someone shouted, "The yamen runner is here"!


    For a time, the crowd scattered like birds and beasts.


    The thief lay in a pool of blood, his limbs were in a strange twisted posture, and the exposed skin was covered with black and purple scars, and the original color was almost impossible to see. Seeing the slight ups and downs of the chest, I felt that I had more breathing and less breathing, so I would not live long.


    The late-arriving yamen runner was not surprised by this. He asked clearly that the thief was caught because he stole someone''s things. Then he was beaten by the victim and did not intend to continue to care about the matter. He just indifferently ordered people to throw the thief into the alley on the roadside.


    Another younger yamen runner turned his head and looked back before leaving, and couldn''t bear to say, "Boss, let''s just ignore it?"


    "How to deal with it? Find a doctor for him? You pay? He is so seriously injured, and the miracle doctor can''t save him even if he comes! He deserves to be caught and beaten to death!" Old yamen runners have seen many of these things. The young yamen runners dared not say anything else.


    After the yamen runners left, the crowd returned to normal.


    Occasionally, someone caught a glimpse of the thief on the ground in his eyes, and he looked away with a bad look. Those with a slightly more furious temper had to spit before leaving. The force of the trespassing was getting lighter and lighter, and the light in his eyes gradually began to dissipate. The noise around him seemed to come from the end of the horizon. Then his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    Before his consciousness disappeared, he seemed to see a pair of feet approaching him.


    I don��t know how long it took, but my consciousness gradually regained.


    He vaguely heard someone talking around him.


    "��You asked me to... give this mountain pig a bath?"


    "Please call it ''Shanzhulang''!"


    "You asked me to give this mountain pig man a bath?"


    "Yes, is there any problem? Don''t you think it smells a bit big? If you don''t wash it, what should I do if the smell on its body hits me? If you ask you to wash it, you just go wash it. There''s so much nonsense? Do you think you are Yuanliang, and I can still spoil you?"


    Then something fell to the ground.


    After a while, he heard something washing, and occasionally there was a murmur of a domestic animal. With the pace of brushing at times faster and slower, he finally accumulated enough strength to open his eyes - because one eye was swollen and his vision was blurred, so he could only look at things with the other eye - and the roof of a house with a hole in his eyes.


    He endured the severe pain and turned his head slightly.


    Then I found myself lying on a haystack.


    Is this being brought back by someone?


    He was about to speak when the young female voice just now came from outside the house: "Don''t move when you wake up. If the newly-engaged bones pierce into the internal organs, you can only blame yourself for being unlucky, and death will be in vain. I don''t have the patience to save you for the second time, do you understand?"


    This person''s voice is unfamiliar and he shouldn''t know him.


    Bang��


    It seems that it was the movement of the wooden product falling to the ground.


    A figure walked into the room from outside. As the figure approached, he gradually saw the other person''s appearance. The opened eye was filled with surprise and said, "How could it be you?"


    "Zikuan, you finally woke up!"


    Shen Tang looked at the two of them against the threshold.


    Most ordinary people don��t know a big character, and their names are even more random, let alone words like ��Zikuan��.


    This means that both of them had good backgrounds before they fell into trouble.


    At least you can afford to read.


    "Are you tolerant? Are you still alive?"


    "This matter is a long story. You should cultivate yourself well and tell you carefully." The young man was only glad. When he and the monkey spirit were squatting on the roadside to look for thieves, he heard passers-by say that there was a lot of fun in front of him and someone beat thieves. I never thought I would see an acquaintance.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to join in the fun.


    The monkey spirit in the north refuses: [There is also a range of movement for stealing children. If you can''t squat in this place, it must be because we are looking for the wrong place. ��


    She completely ignored the youth''s opinions.


    The two walked halfway through the street, and the fun had long dispersed.


    The northern monkey spirit bent down and looked at the thief, and seemed to have some pity: [I was beaten so badly, I was completely unsatisfied. This look of death and seeing the King of Hell, even my parents couldn''t recognize him. ��


    The young man then cast a little light on his back.


    I felt that the corpse on the ground looked familiar at just one glance!


    He hurried forward and carefully identified it, and was instantly panicked.


    The Northern Monkey Spirit asked him: [Know? ��


    His eyes turned around the young man and the thief for several times, and said, "It''s a pity that he came a little late, he''s going to die." ��


    The young man held the thief''s hand, with scarlet eyes and asked in a trembling voice: [Can you save him? You can definitely save him, right? ��


    No matter whether this person is a monkey spirit in the Northland or a monster from a corner, now only she can save Zikuan!


    Chen Tang said: [I don��t do business without capital. ��


    The young man said decisively: [I give you my life! ��


    Chen Tang asked the young man with a complicated expression: [Why? Who is he yours? Is it worth your bet on your life and begging me to save him? ��


    The young man said: [I am making friends! ��


    Chen Tang squatted beside the thief and thought for a while.


    Murmur: [Alas, every guide has his white moonlight and cinnabar mole, nothing more! I''ll help you save this person. ��


    Surprise burst out in the young man''s eyes: [Thank you! ��


    Chen Tang snorted: [Don��t thank me, thank Yuanliang. ��


    The young man naturally doesn��t know who Yuanliang is.


    Why did I thank him again?


    Chen Tang said: [He has a close friend who died in front of him. I thought more than once that person could not die, Yuanliang''s temper would definitely not be as irritable as he is now. Your appearance is a bit like his. It just so happens that you have a very serious injury and dying friend, so I''m willing to save him. ��


    Her words are quite informative, and some young people cannot understand them, such as what is Guan and Guan, but he can understand them in combination with the context and the current situation. Simply put, I was attracted by the light called "Yuanliang". Well, thank you Yuanliang!


    The injuries of thief can only wait for ordinary doctors to die, but for Chen Tang, they are just tricky. She used her martial energy to protect the other party''s heart meridians, and then screened the broken bones and bleeding viscera in various places one by one. She is not a doctor in Xinglin, and her healing ability is limited, and the probability of saving people is only 30%. The reason why Tieer can wake up smoothly is due to his meridians being wider than that of ordinary people, and his internal organs and muscles are far stronger than that of ordinary people! There are traces of cultivation everywhere, but the location of the Dan Mansion is empty, without any trace of literary/martial energy.


    Not only that, the meridians near Danfu are mostly damaged.


    This situation reminded her of Wuhui.


    Chen Tang gave the space to the two of them and went out to bathe Shanzhulang. After a while, the young man walked out of the house.


    She didn''t raise her head and said, "Don''t you spend more time with your friend?"


    The young man said, "I don''t know what to say."


    He took the wooden brush from Chen Tang''s hand, and Shanzhulang lay comfortably on the ground, humming twice from time to time, enjoying it very much.


    "Are you two having a quarrel?"


    "No..." Perhaps Chen Tang saved his friend, and the young man was much closer to her. "Zikuan was the student who praised the most by the academy master. Once he fell from the clouds, he might not want to see me. What else can we talk about now? Talk about the past? Talk about the present? Talk about the future? You are also a brave warrior. You noticed it when he healed Zikuan just now..."


    Chen Tang nodded: "The punishment of the destruction of the mansion."


    The young man sighed, "Yeah."


    He didn''t say why his friend was sentenced to the death penalty.


    "��Zikuan was originally a prodigal son of heaven, and was sentenced to the death penalty. He had an encounter today... He probably didn''t want to see me." When the young man said this, his mood seemed to be even lower, "��I''m afraid I can''t understand this mood like you..."


    He didn''t have much contact with the North Monkey Spirit, but it can be seen from the other party''s strange singing that the other party was open-minded.


    How does the carefree monkey spirit understand human pain?


    Chen Tang said quietly: "So, do you think I am the North Monkey Spirit? Why don''t you call me the Monkey King?"


    The young man was shocked.


    Did he speak his thoughts unconsciously?


    Chen Tang said: "Reading the mind is a good thing."


    I really don��t know that I have a nickname without having to do it. When I think of the monkey covered in hair, but I become a bald man, I feel even more resentful. The young man was shocked: "Are you not a warrior?"


    Chen Tang sneered and said sarcastically: "Since I am a monkey spirit in the north, I am not a human being. Do you care whether our monkeys are brave or literary scholars? What about you, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, you are so broad!"


    Youth: ������


    Chen Tang changed the subject: "And, you said something wrong - I can understand it, not only understand it but also pity it."


    Youth: ������


    Chen Tang said: "Wuhui also suffered such grievances back then."


    Although Chu Yao never mentioned how hard he lived back then, Chen Tang could guess: "...I can temporarily protect you, my friend. Oh, by the way, did you just say that he was the pride of the academy?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but like his ability to pick up people.


    Isn��t this a migrant worker who helped her start from scratch?


    The young man really wanted to ask if this Wuhui was a monkey, but he had a premonition in his heart. He wanted to ask this question, this northern monkey spirit could kill him. Don''t ask, he can''t even think about it. The young man nodded and said, "In my eyes, Zikuan can be called the word "pride"!"


    If it weren��t for the misfortune, why would this be!


    Chen Tang said with relief: "That''s fine."


    The young man frowned, wondering what Chen Tang had plans.


    Facing the doubts in the eyes of the young man, Chen Tang said, "To be honest, I came out to start a business at home, and I plan to work hard and return home in glory. Starting from scratch can''t rely on only one person! You have sold your life to me, and your friend has no way out in this situation. When he is well injured, why don''t you stay and help me. I dare not say that I have a bite of meat and a bite of soup!"


    The young man didn''t expect Chen Tang to have this idea.


    "I can''t be his master."


    "You can ask him for help!"


    The conversation between the two did not calm down, so the people in the room could naturally hear it, but he was too seriously injured and he fell asleep again after not long after awakening. When he woke up the second time, he could see stars through the loophole on the roof, and a bonfire was growing not far away. The pain from the limbs is not as sharp as the sun, but more of a dull pain that is almost numb and weak.


    "Wake up? Have some porridge."


    The young man brought over the rice porridge that had been warm.


    The stole is hungry but not in a hurry to eat.


    "Yourong, who is that girl in the daytime?"


    The young man explained the cause and effect in a concise manner, including some of his speculations about Chen Tang: "Zikuan, according to your opinion-"


    "Since you come, you will be at ease."


    Whether it is a human or a monkey spirit, it doesn��t matter.


    The young man no longer asked questions and mentioned the daytime incident. He still remembers that Zikuan was almost beaten to death by someone as a thief. It may be possible that others are forced into a dead end, but Zikuan is definitely not included. Thief sighed at this matter.


    It''s not complicated.


    The old woman who took care of him died yesterday.


    He ran out regardless of his body that was still recovering from his injuries. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by a thief and was called to catch the thief. When he was about to catch the thief, he was beaten by the bearded man as a thief. In fact, it��s okay if you were beaten to death like this, but you don��t want God to joke with him.


    He didn''t even die.


    If you didn��t die this time, that was God��s will.


    What else he wanted to say, the young man winked at him.


    There are steps closer to this side!


    With a creaking sound, amid the two of them being nervously alert, the dilapidated wooden door was pushed open, and a bald man with a pale face and skinny face came in.


    Chen��badzi��tang: "...Who are you calling bald?"


    The two young people: ������


    Chen Tang did not care about these two future workers, so he threw the medicine into the arms of the young man: "This is his medicine, twice a day."


    When the young man opened it, he saw that it was all the best medicinal herbs.


    "Where did you get the money?"


    Chen Tang said, "I picked it up."


    It��s not a joke, it��s indeed picked up.


    Chen Tang couldn''t squat during the day, and there was no chance to eat bad things. He had no choice but to find another way out, intending to return to his old business and find some painting work, or ask the wine shop if she was collecting wine, she had a lot of inventory! When I passed by the drug shop, I heard that I was buying safe contraceptives at a high price, and I was generous and generous.


    Her inspiration flashed!


    She will do this.


    I immediately told the shopkeeper that he had a secret recipe.


    But this is a unique secret method, and it is not a spread!


    |��`)

 Chapter 1130 1130: Xiahou Yu, Gu De, good【Please give me monthly ticket

    Chapter 1130 1130: Xiahou Yu, Gu De, good [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "For me, making money is as easy as breathing." Chen Tang bought a few pieces of injury medicine with the deposit he received, "There are no Xinglin doctors here, so you can just take these medicines first. You can take them well and take them early to work."


    The young man reminded Chen Tang: "Zikuan hasn''t responded yet."


    Chen Tang spread his hands at him: "Oh, I''ll give me the medicine."


    The young man was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "You-"


    But he couldn''t beat Chen Tang, and Zikuan also needed her care for this situation, so he could only swallow what he wanted to say back to his stomach. Chen Tang sneered, "I can''t cure Yuanliang, I can''t cure you anymore!"


    Youth: ������


    Chen Tang threw the utensils to him again: "Go!"


    The young man carried his things to the wastewater well outside the house to fetch water.


    But I still had doubts in my heart: "Which big family is asking for these things, and I can''t even give up so much deposit?"


    Chen Tang said, "How do I know? Some people are born in Rome, while others are born in cattle and horses. For us, it may be delicious food, and for others, it is scraps for feeding pigs. I guess they have a great family and are not looking down on these."


    The young man stared at the flames in the stove.


    Remind Chen Tang: "The situation here is not as good as that in the north."


    Chen Tang asked with his eyes what the difference was while tearing the big cake into his mouth. The young man looked serious: "If the secret recipe you offered cannot satisfy the other party, you may be desperate to come back alive."


    "That''s it?"


    She thought it was something.


    I am not a wooden stake. Someone threatened her, but she can��t run away yet? Chen Tang''s eyes looked disdainful: "If the other party really has the courage to take human life aside, then wouldn''t I be rich?"


    There are reasons for killing people and robbing money.


    Seeing that Chen Tang was not concerned about this, the young man no longer talked much.


    He burned the stove, replaced Zikuan with clean cloth strips, and then washed the replaced cloth strips. Oh, he tore off these cloth strips from his clothes. After busy and without rest, Chen Tang quietly held his cheek and looked at his hardworking back.


    Zikuan talked to her.


    "Who can the lady see through the tolerance?"


    Chen Tang said frankly: "Look at Yuanliang."


    As he said that, his loving and doting aunt smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "When I saw you, I thought of Yuan Liang and Wu Hui, but these two cats and dogs were incompatible and rarely lived in peace. If one was unlucky and the other was not in trouble, it would be considered friendly." The two had a very consistent position on the outside world and had similar political ideas. They could be said to be in harmony, but their private relationship was not good. "...I never know in my life if I could see Yuan Liang so busy taking care of Wu Hui, the picture was so beautiful..."


    Zikuan: ������


    Whose good people will give cats and dogs such as Yuanliang Wuhui?


    Chen Tang didn''t know that he had such a misunderstanding.


    "Your courtesy name is Zikuan, what''s your last name? What''s your name?" Self-introduction is the beginning of getting closer. These two are workers who are about to join the job, and she can''t even know what the future employees are called.


    Zikuan said: "The surname is Xiahou and the name is Yu."


    "Xiahou Zikuan? If you are respectful, you will not be insulted. If you are generous, you will be able to gain the masses. If you are trustworthy, you will be able to make contributions. If you are good, you will be able to make others. If you are a gentleman who can do the five things, you will be kind to the world... It seems that Zikuan is still from a high school family." If you are not from a certain background or even a person with a royal family, you will not be qualified to take the name "Yuxia Yikuan", and you will not be afraid of being beaten by someone when you go out.


    The surname of Sun State is not Xiahou.


    Xiahou Yu''s pale smile made him feel a little self-deprecating, and said, "What''s the use of so-called high-ranking families in a small place? In front of truly magnificent families, I''m afraid there is no more face than the common people..."


    Chen Tang knew that he was also a person with a story as soon as he heard it.


    Change the topic: "Where is him?"


    Xiahou Yu knew who she was referring to: "The surname of Rong is Gu."


    "Gu?" A joke happened to popped up in my mind. Chen Tang joked and said, "When talking about the word ''tolerant'', I suddenly thought of a sentence ''It must be tolerant, and it will be helpful; with tolerance, virtue will be great''. Your best friend is Gu Ren, Gu Ji or Gu De?"


    If Gu Yourong''s name comes from this sentence, then there is a high probability that his name is "Gu De". Chen Tang knows that playing homophones will cost money, but it is really interesting. What''s even better is that his surname is "Gu"! To a certain extent, he is his chosen worker! Chen Tang was just a joke, but he really guessed it.


    ��Yourong is indeed called ''de''.��


    Chen Tang: ������


    How did this make her look at the name Gu De?


    Xiahou Yu saw the subtlety in her expression and asked, "My lady, is there anything wrong with the name Yourong?"


    In the flash, Chen Tang told the lie.


    "The name Gu De is in a dialect in some place north of the north, which means ''good''. Good, good, very good." Chen Tang blocked the curve of the corner of his mouth with his hands, coughed lightly and cleared his throat, "I just suddenly thought of it, it was not an offense."


    Xiahou Yu was not angry either.


    He could see that the mysterious and suspected inhuman female lady in front of her should be not very old. Maybe she is only eight or nine years old? Not to mention that she is her life-savior, she also helped Yourong. Even if there is no such relationship, it would be reasonable for her to be a child of eight or nine years old to be a naughty child? What do you know at this age?


    "If it can make people look good and make people smile, it is also a good deed." Xiahou Yu just said for a while, and then he couldn''t hold on and soon he felt sleepy. Gu De was worried that he would get fever in the middle of the night, so he stayed by his side all night and didn''t dare to close his eyes.


    Fortunately, although his temperature has recurred, it finally dropped.


    After the whole night, Gu De and Chen Tang didn''t say a few words.


    The latter doesn��t want to chat awkwardly, the former is waiting for the latter to ask on his own initiative. Until the sky was about to turn white, he couldn''t calm down. When Chen Tang got the breakfast for three people outside, he said, "You are not curious, why did Zikuan and me become like this?"


    "I''m not the interview host, why do I do if I ask so clearly?" Chen Tang did not have the habit of revealing the scars. "If you want to say it, you will naturally take the initiative. If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless for me to ask."


    Gu De didn''t seem to expect her to be so frank.


    "��Zikuan and I have studied in the same academy. After ten years of hard study, they finally achieved some success. They wanted to show their talents, but the world was dark and their mentors were old, so they made an appointment to stay in the academy as their master." As Chen Tang guessed, Xiahou Yu was indeed from a high school. His father''s branch was a member of the officialdom, and his mother was the daughter of the royal family, and he had an aunt or a queen.


    If there is no accident, it should be the winner in life.


    His life is very relaxed and there is a lot of choice.


    But he was born in a small country.


    For any ambitious young man, the most painful thing is that his country is weak and his ability is limited. He cannot prevent his family and country from being humiliated and suffering from a catastrophe: "... In order to protect himself, the royal family humbled the powerful enemy Quguo and even agreed to take action against the allies. This move is like self-destruction. The students of the academy naturally cannot sit idly by and watch after hearing the news."


    This is a search for death when you are struggling with a tiger.


    The Lord of Quguo is an extremely stingy person.


    Back then, the homeland joined forces with nearby countries to put pressure on the previous generation of Qu Kingdom Zhai Huan, which caused a lot of trouble and even provoked and beat other people''s envoys. They can keep all these things in the account book! Now that the offense and defense are changing, can Quguo not settle the accounts?


    These students were young and energetic and did a lot of things.


    Wang Ting was furious and ordered the arrest of the culprit.


    Xiahou Yu refused to give in, and he also recognized the concerns of these students and was very confused about his uncle''s stupid behavior. If it continues, the country will not be a country! These words successfully angered the king! The envoy of Quguo was beaten by his students, and he also remembered the unpleasant pasts of Zhai Huan during his reign, and asked the royal court to hand over the beatings. Xiahou Yu was worried that a student from an ordinary family would die if he was caught, so he took it upon himself.


    "He was caught like this?"


    Gu De nodded: "Yeah." Xiahou Yu is the nephew of the king of the country. His parents have extraordinary backgrounds. These titles are unattainable in the eyes of the common people. But in the eyes of Quguo, he is just an ant from a small country or an ant that offends himself. If he is not punished seriously, where is the majesty of a country? This time, I am a visiting messenger. What else do I want to do next time?


    Quguo demands severe punishment.


    The subtext of saying it is a severe punishment is to ask Xiahou Yu for his head.


    The royal family can''t withstand this pressure.


    Not to mention that he is just the queen''s nephew, even if the son of another king, as long as he is not the heir to inherit the ancestral temple, he can sacrifice to calm the anger of Quguo! The academy ran around and finally fought for a "compression of sentence" - the death penalty for breaking the mansion.


    When the messenger of Quguo was informed of the results of the handling, the messenger looked complicated: [It would be better to kill him than to be punished by a righteous man so severely, so as to be humiliated even if he was alive. Forget it, this matter can be ignored. ��


    Gu De thought to tears when he heard this.


    I feel the feeling of powerlessness caused by the gap in strength.


    "So, are you both from Sun State?"


    Gu De shook his head and denied: "No."


    Their homeland fell before Sun State.


    This is also the ending that a small country cannot avoid in troubled times.


    Before the rise of Qu Kingdom, the relations between the small countries in the southeast were quite harmonious, and they knew that they would continue to fight, and everyone had the possibility of destruction, so they simply formed a non-aggressive alliance. Gathering the troops of small countries to fight against the powerful enemies around them, life is quite stable.


    Until this balance was broken by Quguo.


    From Zhai Huan, the previous generation of king, who was able to be literary and martial, to Zhai Le, the previous generation of king, who was almost civil but had abundant martial ethics, both generations liked to fight their neighbors to death. Not only did they work on the battlefield, but they also installed spies and continued to work on conspiracy and conspiracy... Finally, this alliance that was united for interests was half dead. In recent years, it has been annexed one by Quguo. Even if it is alliance, it cannot balance its development.


    Gu De sighed: "The world''s general trend will be divided after a long time, and it will be unified after a long time. This is the eternal truth. It''s a pity that Zikuan, because this matter was implicated, ended up with the current ending."


    Chen Tang said: "I heard that I just heard that if Zikuan had good talent, he would still have the chance to restore his literary mind."


    Gu De sneered: "Be a dog for others?"


    How could he not know what Chen Tang said?


    But it��s just fine to sell your skills, you won��t bring anybody to sell your body.


    "He would rather die than accept this humiliation from Zikuan''s temperament. Wen Xin will be gone, but he cannot even decide his life..." Gu De directly refused Chen Tang''s temptation.


    The literary scholars are so proud.


    This arrogance lies not in the literary heart of the Danfu but in the heart.


    Chen Tang gave up temporarily: "After talking about Zikuan, tell me about you?"


    Gu De smirked and shook his head, saying self-deprecatingly, "What do I have to say? Just an ordinary person without power or power. If you really want to say where is not ordinary, maybe your luck is better than others. My mentor was traveling outside and heard the baby crying. He found me in the arms of a couple who were hugging each other and died tragically, so he took me back to raise me. My lifelong ambition was just a filial teacher, and helped him take care of his life''s hard work..."


    What a pity��


    Before his mentor passed away, he set a fire and burned the academy to a flat ground.


    He made a living outside and was a scattered life as a guest.


    Sun Guo was destroyed, so his old boss naturally had no good ending.


    Gu De asked in a normal tone.


    "I have finished talking about Zikuan and I, where are you?"


    You can��t just expose others and not yourself.


    Chen Tang blinked his eyes, looking innocent.


    This movement and expression were put on the original face, but on the current vest, it could not arouse any pity for others, and Gu De was indifferent. Chen Tang''s eyes were about to blink and cramps: "I said that, I ran out of my house to start a business..."


    "Secret, name, character?"


    Chen Tang said, "Chen, Xingwu, the name is Dali!"


    Gu De: ������


    You don��t need to be so perfunctory when lying, right? As soon as you hear his and Zikuan''s names, you can tell the correct source. No matter how you look at them, they are all well-read. How could you use an outrageous name like Shen Dali?


    Chen Tang curled his lips: "Do you believe it or not?"


    Gu De: ������


    The sky outside was already completely bright.


    "It''s almost time for the agreed time, I''ll get the final payment first."


    Just look at which silly Dachun is asking for contraceptive prescriptions everywhere.


    After Chen Tang walked away completely, Xiahou Yu, who had been pretending to be asleep, slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell towards the broken wooden door. Seeing that he was confused, Gu De said, "Zikuan, you don''t really want to..."


    If Xiahou Yu had lost his literary heart, he would be calm.


    Wenxin has never been Xiahou Yu��s confidence and retreat.


    But what about him who has experienced all this?


    Xiahou Yu said, "This woman wants me to help her."


    Gu De didn''t know what he suddenly mentioned this.


    Xiahou Yu murmured, "But if I serve others in order to restore my literary mind, isn''t it impossible for me to help her?"


    The two are somewhat contradictory.


    Gu De heard what he said was unfinished.


    "This is impossible. The Zhai surname is not far from here."


    If it were the holder of the National Seal, it would have been discovered long ago.


    Xiahou Yu said, "She is not the real person."


    Gu De: ������


    "Or, Yourong thinks that a woman, can''t have a national seal?" Xiahou Yu smiled and said another thing that seemed to be in contact. "Brothers Zhai Xiaofang and Zhai Yuewen were traveling abroad in their early years. I heard that they had been to the North..."


    The reason why Zhai Xiaofang''s daughter could become the Princess Wang was recommended by Zhai Yuewen before her death. After that, special cases of women being able to practice appeared in Quguo Kingdom. Xiahou Yu didn''t know whether the two brothers did this on a whim or were inspired by some inspiration.


    "You don''t even know who she is."


    Gu De did not want Xiahou Yu to take risks.


    "If you are entrusted with someone, you will die at most. I have no choice but tolerate you, and you shouldn''t do this." Xiahou Yu''s eyes gradually became firmer, "I have to get better first before I can find a way to lift your ban."


    ��|��`)


    ����I always thought that my **** method was wrong (I first came into contact with computers and was in junior high school computer class. I was bored and practiced typing with the software that came with the computer. I remember that there was still a frog pattern, and I jumped with the word typing). Didn��t the tenosynovitis hurt for several months last year, and I had to return the commonly used straight-board keyboard. I used Alice and adapted well. When I mentioned this to the author��s friend, I realized that my **** method was actually standard.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1131 1131: Old friends meet [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 11311: Old friends meet [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu De''s eyes moved slightly: "Zikuan, but you..."


    Xiahou Yu closed his eyes.


    The two have known each other for many years, and Gu De is too familiar with his various small moves - he closed his eyes but didn''t want to persuade him anymore. Although Xiahou Yu is always kind to everyone and looks easy to talk to, he is actually stubborn and can''t even pull back the eight cows.


    Gu De sighed, "Actually, I''m used to it."


    Even if Wen Xin can unblock it, it will not be of much significance.


    The day Quqing Academy was burned to death, his literary heart had no meaning. So what if you try to solve it? His state of mind is not the same as before, and his path is already a dead end.


    Xiahou Yu said, "Are you really used to it?"


    Gu De remained silent.


    Xiahou Yuwu said to himself: "But I''m not used to it."


    His past elegance and nobleness were just a family confidence, so he didn''t need to be as busy as others. He could even gain wealth that ordinary people could not imagine in their lifetime without having to roll in the world of fame and fortune. Because of his origin, he could choose a lifestyle of poverty and enjoyment, teach as a master in the academy, and still famous scholars came here. No one questioned his ability to preach and receive knowledge because of his age. If he gets tired one day, he can leave and be his noble son again.


    He thought he practiced morality by his ability.


    Until Quguo was oppressed, until he was taken down from the dungeon, until the country was destroyed, and the family was destroyed, until a fire broke out in Quqing Academy...


    "...I can''t even protect my wet nurse who regards me as my biological child, and even make a living, and it''s difficult to keep my life... I can''t be tolerant, and it''s enough to eat and drink, and I find that my state of mind has never reached the point..." Xiahou Yu said these words, and he saw Gu De''s admiration for his years. These words undoubtedly tear off the once beautiful fake skin, leaving the rotten flesh and bones that decayed and maggots under the skin completely exposed to broad daylight.


    As he fell down the clouds and fell into the quagmire, he realized how luxurious and rare it was to "work and rest when the sun rises and rest when he was enjoying the seclusion life he had enjoyed back then. How many people were carrying it for him? A true ordinary person consumes countless energy even if he lives for a day.


    Gu De did not show any contempt for this, but felt distressed.


    Zikuan has been very sad in the past two years.


    "��How many people in the troubled times have their lives in their own hands? Under their own control?" Xiahou Yu thought a lot this day, especially when he knew Gu De was still alive, his thoughts were particularly strong, "I want to rebuild Quqing Academy."


    Rebuilding Quqing Academy?


    These six words are like fire pieces igniting the light in Gu De''s eyes.


    ��Rebuild Quqing Academy?��


    "Well, Quqing Academy was burned, but we are still alive, and we can build it again. As long as we are still there, Quqing Academy has never disappeared." Xiahou Yu dreamed that he would go back to the past, burn incense and play the piano, and cook tea around the fire, and the years were quiet.


    Xiahou Yu''s proposal is fatal to Gu De''s attraction.


    It is false that he said he was not moved.


    but-


    ����The national seal is not an ordinary object����


    That monkey spirit in the north, no, the woman from the north may not be the owner of the national seal. Zikuan��s speculation just now was too subjective and bold, and the possibility of guessing was almost equivalent to the person who was looking for a contraceptive prescription was Zhai Xiaofang. Xiahou Yu has a solution to this problem.


    ��This is simple.��


    It should not be too easy to verify whether Shen Tang has a national seal.


    Shen Tang didn''t expect that after he went out, he had another life trying to tie him to death. She went to the pharmacy as agreed yesterday. Among them, a man in ordinary clothes was waiting for a long time. When he saw Shen Tang, he thought he was a beggar who came to the medicine shop to beg for the medicine shop, and he gave a wink at the shopkeeper with dissatisfaction.


    The shopkeeper saw that Shen Tang''s eyes were lit up and smiled at the man: "Neither, this is the person he mentioned yesterday."


    The man suddenly stood up in anger.


    He scolded: "You are a dishonest old guy. You don''t even look at how old this child is. What can she know?"


    What the master asked for is a secret recipe for contraceptives.


    How old is this child in front of you?


    There is still a long way to go before the first menstruation.


    The shopkeeper almost avoided the tea bowl thrown by the man and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Negotiable, noble, how dare the grass people deceive you?"


    As he said that, he winked Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang was still thinking about saving more entrepreneurial funds, so he naturally wouldn''t let the fat sheep run away, so he started compiling without blinking. She gave herself a fake identity as a granddaughter of a Xinglin doctor. In order to increase credibility, she also fabricated that her ancestors had been medical practitioners for several generations and had a wealthy family education. Not only that, the whole family also studied menstruation!


    Specializes in treating various male chronic diseases! She didn''t learn anything at all at a young age, but she remembered some secret recipes. Contraceptive meaning!


    The man was skeptical: "Doctor Xinglin?"


    Because the threshold for doctors in Xinglin is too high, few people have passed the assessment of the Medical Temple in so many years, resulting in poor populations in this industry, and most of them have been absorbed by Kang Guo in the northwest. There are few people, low popularity, and weak sense of existence. Many countries do not know their existence, let alone common people. Not only did the child in front of him know that she was also the granddaughter of Doctor Xinglin?


    Shen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    The man asked, "Where is your elder?"


    It is better to find Chen Tang than to find her elders.


    Chen Tang said sadly: "Woooooo, the doctor is dying."


    Crystal tears flashed in my eyes.


    The man was incredible: "Die?"


    ����They said Ahon was an evil spirit and a demon doctor����


    As Chu Yao was worried back then, the Xinglin doctors in some areas were really surrounded and suppressed. One is that the powerful and powerful want to take it for themselves, but they cannot get it. Two is that the Xinglin doctors practice harshly, and some people take detours to harm the whole person. The people��s fear of them is more than gratitude. In some places, this kind of existence will have strange means to cure people and kill people, which will indeed lead to death.


    When the man heard this, his heart was bleeding.


    That''s a Xinglin doctor!


    A Xinglin doctor took the lead and could not help but save many soldiers who died after the war! But the person is dead, and it is useless to be angry. The man deliberately checked the efficacy of some medicinal herbs. Chen Tang answered it smoothly, and he believed it by eight or nine points.


    "I believe you for a while."


    The man led Chen Tang away, and on the way he did not forget to remind him of various precautions to prevent Chen Tang from not understanding etiquette from colliding with the nobles who should not have collided with. It doesn''t matter if she dies, don''t involve her future.


    ��Oh, I remember.��


    Before officially meeting Sha Dachun, Chen Tang was forced to take a shower. The smell on her body was so stinking that it was so smelly that it was not known which pigpen came out. The man threw Chen Tang to his slave and also brought her a little generous but clean dress.


    The man looked at Chen Tang who was a little fair and was still dissatisfied.


    This child was too thin and ugly.


    "Go and shave her hair."


    So few sparse hairs are still there?


    It��s better to shave it all, and it��s more pleasing to the eye.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang covered his hair and sweared to never protect the only Miaomiao. If she wanted her hair, she would have her life!


    Seeing this, the man could only wave his hand: "Forget it." Time is precious, and it will be too late to delay any delay.


    As the lord of a country, the Lord has arranged twelve hours a day, and Chen Tang is just a cannibal, so he certainly would not make time to meet him. The man can only choose the master when he has free time and arranges the two of them to meet each other whenever they have time.


    Chen Tang followed the man to a schoolyard.


    From time to time, there were sounds of bowstrings buzzing and arrows breaking through the air, followed by the crackling sound of the arrow target being blown through vigorously.


    Chen Tang''s expression became more and more strange.


    ��Lord, the man has brought it.��


    The man saluted in a strong outfit on the school field.


    The man in a dressed dress was staring at a girl in red robe shooting an arrow. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and saw that he was one of his confidants. He instantly understood that the task assigned to the other party had been moved. He put away the bow and arrow in his hand and told the girl in red robe to concentrate on practicing: "There is something important for your father. You can shoot three hundred arrows first, and then come back to check your studies..."


    ��Yes, Father.��


    The girl in the red robe did not see Chen Tang.


    The man in a strong outfit saw it, and Chen Tang was also looking at him.


    At this moment, there were thousands of grass and mud horses running back and forth in Chen Tang''s heart, and his pupils were slight earthquakes - who would tell her that she complained about the stupid Dachun who was curious all the way, would be Zhai Xiaofang! Looking at the human appearance, isn''t it possible?


    Zhai Le recognized her as a pig on the mountain road at a glance, and was also one of the fugitives who had come into contact with his daughter.


    Interestingly, I was in the hands of him.


    Zhai Le went to the other side of the schoolyard, and used cloth to create a large space. The interior decoration was simple and practical, and even exuded a bit of solemnity. Ordinary people were frightened when they saw a knife holder, but the girl in front of them was not. Zhai Le looked at Chen Tang quietly and asked, "Is it that you want to present a secret recipe? Is this secret recipe useful?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "It''s useful."


    This secret recipe has been clinically tested for many years and is reliable.


    According to data sent by medical agencies in various places in Kangguo, the proportion of newborn babies has declined significantly, and the number of gynecological cases in women has also decreased year by year, and the overall population has increased gratifyingly. It can be seen that the policies Chen Tang implemented under pressure back then were indeed effective. Women can take a breath during frequent childbirth, recover the loss caused by pregnancy, and have more energy to take care of other children and manage their family livelihoods. Although it is still far from Chen Tang''s expectations, at least taking this step can be considered a good start in the future.


    Of course, Zhai Le is not an ordinary person.


    He does not need the benefits of national destiny and can be self-reliant.


    Unlike the young man Zhai Le in my impression, Zhai Xiaofang didn''t see any smile on her face. Even her passionate peach eyes looked affectionate, and her pupils were slightly cool and cold: "Oh, what''s the solution? If it''s really feasible, there''s a great reward!"


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain. My friend is indeed rich and powerful. When will I be as confident as he can say the word "reward"?


    ��This method is simple.��


    The night outside Xiaocheng City that night appeared in Chen Tang''s mind.


    [Why don��t mosquitoes bite you? ��


    [Ding, why don��t you? ��


    Zhai Xiaofang was liked by mosquitoes back then, and she was bullied by mosquitoes every summer. Since he was able to release martial arts, he learned to condense martial arts into a thin layer that was close to his skin. Mosquito''s mouthpart still wants to break his defense and bit his blood?


    Since then, winter is warm and summer is cool and cold and cold is not invaded by cold and heat.


    Chen Tang hid his smile deep in his eyes and said seriously: "Guan Guiren has abundant qi and blood, strong essence, and is integrated with the world between breathing, swallowing and vomiting. I think he is a powerful martial artist? If you want a woman to be infertile, you just need to condense the qi into a gynec when you are in the room to intercept your kidney essence. As long as the kidney essence does not come into contact with the woman, you will not be pregnant."


    Children''s burp bags don''t need to buy them, they are produced and sold by themselves.


    Zhai Le fell into a certain silence.


    He is seriously thinking about the feasibility of this behavior. I would like to ask the first person who used martial arts skills to protect his body in a couple''s unrestrained life. What was his mind really exploded. Zhai Le asked out of doubt, and Chen Tang said, "I heard that it was inspired by friends."


    "Friends...inspired?"


    Forgive him for thinking of a bad picture.


    Chen Tang continued to be serious: "It is said that it was inspired by seeing friends using martial arts to avoid mosquito bites. This is common in the northwest region, and Ahon also learned it from that place."


    Zhai Le''s expression was subtle for a moment.


    I can''t help but blame myself for being dirty.


    "You said, it''s very common in the Northwest?"


    ��Yes, every sentence is true.��


    Zhai Le''s eyebrows were sometimes twisted, sometimes stretched, sometimes worried: "This method is inappropriate. If a literati and martial artist relied on this method to infringe on innocent people, wouldn''t he not even have any evidence?"


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to look at Zhai Le with a different look.


    After not seeing each other for many years, Zhai Le became smart and suddenly thought of the drawbacks of this move, which was like opening a door to convenience for criminals. However, this concern is not necessary. Chen Tang said, "I heard that the government office in the northwest is best at making people speak."


    Yan Ling is a good thing.


    The endless strange cases have also spurred the Ministry of Justice to increase its efforts to develop the torture spirit. Only others could not imagine it, but they would not dare to think about it. Not only are the people afraid of the Ministry of Justice��s talk, but even the civil and military officials are afraid of the people in the Ministry of Justice, fearing that they will fall into their hands.


    Zhai Le: ����That��s good.��


    He is not an unreasonable person either. The method offered by this person is indeed effective. It is much better than the ones I have collected before, eating cinnabar, lead essence, safflower, and soaking pork belly, sheep belly, and fish soaking..., so rewards are naturally indispensable. However, Zhai Le did not ignore the others.


    "Apart from rewards, do you have anything else you want? I can also say a few words to the powerful and powerful in the court. If you and your family have any grievances, I can help you." Zhai Le was testing.


    The girl in front of me is a fugitive.


    The young man around the girl is also a fugitive.


    Chen Tang thought for a while: "Can you mention it?"


    Zhai Le nodded: "Yes."


    "I''m not greedy either. It would be better if I could give double rewards."


    Zhai Le: "��just reward?"


    Chen Tang said surely: "Yes."


    Zhai Le agreed without thinking about it. It was very easy to talk to and looked more like a stupid spring. Chen Tang followed the people down to receive the reward. Zhai Le watched her back disappear from the corner of the tent and said, "Check."


    "Lord, she has any problems?"


    "After she comes in, did she salute me?"


    Before this, Zhai Le sent someone to check Chen Tang and the others, and the content found was quickly placed on his desk. The detailed information about Chen Tang��s vest is in it. This part of the content is very short, and the rest are related to Gu De: ��Quqing Academy?��


    "Gu Yourong?"


    "I remember there is someone named Xiahou Zikuan?"


    |��`)

 Chapter 1132 1132: If a friend comes from afar, he will be punished even if he is far away.

    Chapter 11321132: Friends come from afar, and even if they are far away, they will be punished [please give me a monthly vote]


    "So they are these two?"


    Zhai Le stared at the information and fell into a certain memory.


    ����Haha, I have some impression.��


    To be precise, it was impressive.


    His initial impression of these two originated from a holy land in mountains and seas many years ago, when his brother tried to give Gu De an olive branch.


    The southeastern continent is dominated by small countries, with small lands and few people. Their national strength is equal to each other, which is not enough to surpass other countries. If they kill each other, no one can get it. They might as well join forces to keep warm. Not only will they agree not to invade each other, but they will also join forces to fight against the big countries when necessary. This kind of cooperative behavior is not only used to protect yourself, but also used in other places, such as the holy land of mountains and seas!


    If a country cannot open a holy land of mountains and seas, how can it retain its own talents? This matter is almost related to the continuation and survival of a country. If a single small country does not have so many national destinies, it is naturally impossible to open its own destinies independently. Southeast countries will jointly organize it and allocate quotas according to the proportion of national destinies issued each time. Zhai Huan usurped the country in a coup, and Qu Country has never been recognized by this alliance and has been repeatedly troubled.


    The mountains and sea holy land refuses to take Quguo to play.


    Quguo has paid off the national fortune and has not received any quota.


    A real sucker.


    This matter also became the fuse for Zhai Huan''s use of troops to the outside world. Qu Guo fought with several neighbors and then he was safe, but Liangzi was defeated. For the second time, the country was holy land of mountains and seas, Quguo paid off the national fortune but only got half of the normal quota. Zhai Le didn''t want to do it on the spot. Is the person in Qu Country a monkey? It��s not enough to play once, but it��s just a second time? This is not hurt yet!


    Zhai Le was stopped.


    [Zhai Xiaofang, don��t cause trouble for the Lord. ��


    [Yu Guilong, do you call this a mess? These immortal things outside just squatted on my head and took off my nose and peeing. Is it still a bad thing to make me feel angry? Are you a big man? Is there any **** nature? ��


    Zhai Le was very angry.


    Greetings to those old people with the swear words I have learned in my life.


    Yu Hai said: [You are now irresponsible and beat and kill people. You can kill ten or eight, and you can kill hundreds or thousands? Even if you don��t plan for your brother, you should also think about the students of Quguo who are still here. If they are ruined here, is it worth it! ��


    Because it is jointly organized by multiple countries, the location is naturally not within Quguo Country, and the countries of the alliance take turns to be hosts. In order to make up for the host''s losses, the hosts of that term can be assigned several more places. This time the host and Qu Guo had a fight.


    He wants to overturn the table, and Qu Guo and his group don��t want to leave alive.


    Zhai Le''s chest was so angry that his chest was thrust rapidly.


    He clenched his fists and slapped the table. Looking at the dust scattered all over the floor, he gritted his teeth: [These old men, wait! ��


    Two great shames and humiliations cannot be washed away by the blood of an old man.


    Quguo received half of the quota less than expected, which caused more than half of the scholars to be unable to enter the holy land of mountains and seas. The scholars were excited. Some criticized the countries of the Southeast Alliance, and some hated Quguo inexplicably - three of them were children of the Zhai family, and all three of them got the final quota. Even though they rely on their strength, how can the scholars who feel that they are being fooled?


    Envoys from various alliances watched the farce jokingly.


    Zhai Le was in a panic.


    Explanation clearly is like tearing apart with various countries on the spot. Whether they can leave alive is still unknown; if they do not explain clearly, the emotions of these scholars cannot be comforted. Zhai Le had the intention of catching his enemies at this moment, and the scene was extremely ugly. In the end, the dean of Quqing Academy came forward to help.


    [There are abnormal changes in the mountains and seas this year, resulting in insufficient quotas. It is indeed because we failed to inform you, which makes you happy. In order to make up for your losses, after the Shanhai Holy Land is closed, you can go to Quqing Academy. The academy is up and down, waiting for you. ��


    As soon as this statement came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    What is Quqing Academy?


    It is a well-known institution that everyone yearns for in the Southeast Continent.


    The original founder of the academy was born into a poor family. It is said that he gained a lot in the holy land of mountains and seas. Before he left, he was an ordinary literary scholar, and after he came out, he was a talented person with a perfect way of scholars. He was well aware of the hardships of studying, so he went to a place to build a college, and took the word "Quqing" from "asking about the canals and asking for the source of fresh water."


    He was in charge of this academy, and many poor students came to visit him. He selflessly shared the words he had collected and copied throughout his life, and answered questions and answered questions for the students. At the same time, he also actively deals with various families and borrows valuable orphans from each family.


    The deeds of this dean have also attracted many scholars who are tired of intrigue in troubled times. A group of like-minded people are here to learn from each other and make progress. After a while, Quqing Academy has become more famous.


    In the eyes of Southeast scholars, he has a transcendent status.


    It is also for the sake of Quqing Academy''s face. The country where Quqing Academy is located has been peaceful for many years. Everyone tried not to fight with it when they fought, but if it took the initiative to make a bad name, it would not discuss it if it fought.


    Zhai Le didn''t expect Quqing Academy to fall into this muddy water.


    Fortunately, the promise is effective.


    The scholar who had made a big fuss immediately calmed down, and his face was filled with joy. Some scholars who received the quota even cast regret and envious eyes. It can be seen from this that the attraction of entering this academy is comparable to the quota of holy places in mountains and seas. A trouble disappeared invisible, and Zhai Le rushed out and looked gratefully.


    [Thank you! I wonder what sir is called? ��


    [The one who is good is the first, how can Gu afford the word "Mr."? The general just needs to call Gu Mou to be tolerant. ��The young man was surrounded by another young man who was so handsome that he looked simple in dress, but his noble temperament was obviously not something that ordinary people could raise. Zhai Le secretly analyzed the two of them, and then heard the young man at the beginning say, [Senior Brother Zhai is so good recently? ��


    [Senior Brother Zhai? ��


    [Zhai Yuewen, Senior Brother Yuewen. ��


    Zhai Huan was invited to study at Quqing Academy for two or three years. Zhai Le didn''t pay much attention to this experience because he was still very young at that time and played with mud all day long. After learning the causes and consequences, Zhai Le realized that Quqing Academy was mostly about helping his family. Zhai Ledao: [Brother has been in good health in recent years. ��


    Gu De: [It��s good to be healthy. The teacher also studied Senior Brother Yuewen a while ago, saying that he dreamed of Senior Brother Yuewen��s just coming. ��


    When talking about Zhai Huan''s physical condition, Zhai Le was not very excited and changed the topic a little stiffly: [��Looking at this man with fairy figure and jade, it makes people happy at first sight. I wonder if he is a student of Quqing Academy? Can you please help me introduce it? ��


    Young people take the initiative to introduce themselves.


    [Xiahou Yu, whose courtesy name is Zikuan, has met General Zhai. ��


    As soon as he heard Xiahou Yu''s surname, Zhai Le took back the words he poached. Through greetings, Zhai Le realized that both of them were scholars who were going to enter the holy land of mountains and seas this time, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought both of them were the masters of Quqing Academy!


    Quqing Academy has a special status and has several fixed quotas within it. Talented academy students go in early to experience it to maximize their potential. In the history of the academy, Gu De and Xiahou Yu are "older".


    Gu De obviously saw this kind of look more than once.


    He explained the reason with a smile.


    [I have limited talent, unlike other classmates, it doesn��t have to be a few years later. Zikuan wanted to work with me, so he delayed it again and again. This year it can be considered satisfying the teacher, so let��s try it. ��


    Zhai Le listened a little perfunctorily.


    He always knew that these scribes could not believe the words.


    Oh, except for his elder brother.


    The final result was no surprise.


    Gu De, who claimed to be limited in talent, performed well in that year, and he was evenly matched by Xiahou Yu, and both of them were still white.


    White body means having no master and being able to recruit.


    It��s hard to say Xiahou Yu, Gu De still has hope.


    Zhai Huan wrote a personal letter to the president of Quqing Academy, vaguely mentioning whether Gu De has a place to return, but he has the intention to become an official. He said it in a vague way, but how many stupid are there in literary scholars? Gu De politely declined, not only rejecting Quguo, but also rejecting olive branches from his own country and two more powerful countries in the Southeast Alliance.


    Unified reasoning and speech. He just wanted to stay in Quqing Academy as a master and inherit the will of his predecessors. His intrigue career was not suitable for his personality.


    Zhai Le never paid attention to this person''s movement again.


    Unexpectedly, seeing this name again many years later is what it is now. Zhai Le sighed and then he looked at the mountain road in his mind. The young man on the mountain road is completely different from Gu De who he saw back then, and it is not a pity that he didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    In addition to Gu De, this information also includes Xiahou Yu.


    ��It��s really a matter of things and people change.��


    Zhai Le knew that the envoy he sent out was beaten up by students from Quqing Academy. Haha, he deliberately. Before the envoy took the envoy, Zhai Le specifically hinted that the other party should not be polite. It is best to promote cooperation between the two countries. If it cannot promote cooperation between the two countries, it will give itself a reason to start a war. Quqing Academy is the protection umbrella of this country. If Zhai Le wants to move this country, he must have some thoughts.


    But I didn��t expect Quqing Academy to cooperate so much.


    The envoy just raised the cooperation conditions in the court and made it more harsh. Then the rumors were made among the scholars, and the students of Quqing Academy took the bait, and the envoys of Quguo were beaten up by them. Hahaha, the messenger woke up in his dreams.


    Qu Guo used this matter as a reason to put pressure on the royal family.


    Zhai Le only knew that Quqing Academy had surrendered the culprit.


    The royal family handled the culprit.


    But Zhai Le doesn��t care who the culprit is and what it is called.


    When the messenger came back, he only said that a master from Quqing Academy was eager to protect his son and took the initiative to stand up and confessed his guilt. He was rushed to the royal family to be a scapegoat. When the messenger mentioned this Master, he had appreciation, sighs, and laughter in his eyes.


    Zhai Le asked him what he was laughing at.


    The messenger said: [That Master is too simple. ��


    When the world is stable, it is not suitable for the troubled times. But how many days have the world been stable in history?


    Zhai Le rubbed his forehead with a headache after deciphering these.


    If you are in terms of kindness, you really owe these two things, and you must repay your kindness in terms of emotion and reason. But in terms of position, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy, and he is also their enemy. Zhai Le scratched his hair unconsciously with his fingers and murmured, "But great kindness is like great revenge..."


    It''s really hard to do.


    The confidant was careful: "Master, but you want-"


    As he said that, he made an action to eradicate the roots.


    Zhai Le looked at the information on the table, and his peach blossom eyes were filled with strange colors: "One was punished by the death penalty, and the other was heartbroken. Even if he had a great revenge with me, he could not make any splash."


    The confidant said, "I understand."


    Zhai Le sneered: "What do you know?"


    My confidant looked at his smile and shivered.


    He said anxiously, "The Lord is kind."


    Zhai Le said, "I only know how to cut off the weeds and eliminate the roots."


    The punishment of the destruction of the mansion does not mean that there is no hope for the rest of your life. If Xiahou Yu figured it out and was no longer innocent and was no longer just or naive, he would have left a hidden danger for himself? Gu Dedao''s heart was broken. Who knew when he realized how he would stick it back?


    Perhaps, it has been glued back.


    Otherwise, how could he escape unstoppable under Erya''s arrow?


    Perhaps even his appearance that day was purposeful!


    Kindness?


    Be kind to your enemies means being cruel to yourself.


    In my heart, I could keep the two of them in their bodies in order to save them back then.


    Zhai Le looked at the third piece of information, which was from Chen Tang��s current vest. Compared with the previous two, this information can only be described as shabby. The information records that this body has no name, and the by-product of a happy night between prostitutes and Enke in a certain place. They have not had to be born after several abortions. The child had no mother as soon as he was born and was adopted by a secret prostitute with his biological mother.


    In addition to the reason for malnutrition, the hair was also caused by the woman who came to catch the adulterer and her relatives to tear her scalp to protect the elderly secret prostitute. Later, in order to cure secret prostitutes, he had to steal, but he was arrested within two days. Zhai Le sneered as he looked at the content: "I am just a weak ten-year-old child. How could I take three thousand taels of kuyin with me?"


    Framed and framed are also a bit brainy.


    Zhai Le has seen too many dark routines over the years and can tell the tricks with just one glance. Most of the money in the warehouse has been removed by the rat. They are worried about the accounting, but they will run into a fool. She will rely on her forever to do it.


    A prostitute, a wild breeder raised by secretly prostitute.


    No one cares about how she dies.


    It��s a long time to calculate that the country is so soon.


    The person who used the tool to settle the accounts was not too late to be asked to be executed. Qu Guo still had to restart the unclear unjust case, and by chance she survived. As for the granddaughter of the Xinglin Doctor, the family background is all about this child!


    These words could not be her idea.


    The only possibility is Gu De and Xiahou Yu instructed.


    What is the intention of the two? What is your intention?


    Zhai Le looked at the sky outside, his eyes were cold.


    ��Remember to do it clean.��


    "I obey the order!"


    The words are divided into two ends��


    Chen Tang grinned happily and received a double reward. She refused others'' help and had to hold it in her arms.


    This heavy weight really fascinated her.


    After Kang Guo and Beimo fought with Gao Guo again. How much did Xun Zhen burn himself? How high is it for her to bear? Chen Tang didn��t even have the courage to check out the specific credit limit. I thought I would pay back my debts until I died, but I would never touch my own little money in my life!


    Unexpectedly, the money earned by Zixu would not be deducted! She unilaterally officially announced that [Ziwuyou] is the most awesome way of literati, and Toonan is the leader of literati!


    without! have! Of! one!


    However, this joy did not last long.


    She noticed that the little tail was following her, and her smile restrained.


    "No, Zhai Xiaofang will take back this reward?"


    "If you can''t afford to play with your uncle, don''t play!"


    |��`)

 Chapter 1133 1133: Get off your vest (Part 1) [Please

    Chapter 1133 1133: Get off your vest (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    No matter how much you complain, the ownership of these people needs to be determined.


    It may not be sent by Zhai Xiaofang.


    unless-


    Chen Tang thought about it and a guess came into his mind.


    [Can I reveal my identity somewhere? Zhai Xiaofang guessed it was me? No, this is unlikely. If he really guessed it, it would be impossible to send such small minions to give them a head. Hiss��It��s impossible to really come to grab the money back? ��


    Chen Tang thought of holding the box tighter.


    Where can the fat meat from the mouth fly away?


    Similarly, how could the money that comes to her pocket be robbed?


    Chen Tang accelerated his pace and ignored the strange vision he cast on the road - although the wooden box containing silver rewards was very low-key and had no decent patterns, it was a thing used by Wang Ting after all, and the wood was also excellent. Chen Tang hugged it, looking hurried, how could these hooligans in the streets and alleys not be moved?


    Even though there were blind eyes looking at each other, they followed.


    Chen Tang: ������


    What are these stealing gangsters joining in the fun? What are you trying to seek death? Isn''t it good to live? They have the life to follow, but they are afraid they will not be able to go back alive! If it were in the past, Chen Tang would have free time to teach them how to be a human being, but now he is not at all interested.


    She quickly turned into an alley.


    The gangster was afraid of being embarrassed and hurriedly trotted up, and there was no one in the alley: "Bah, the little **** ran very fast, catch up!"


    They can��t do anything else, there are many ways to get news.


    He immediately arrested the nearby beggar and asked, "The beggar was afraid of death, and he explained in detail that Gu De and Shen Tang would "steal" the body in public. The two had their own characteristics, and Chen Tang had come out to do more than once, which impressed her nearby beggars and knew the general destination of the three of them. Several gangsters got the answer they wanted, pushed the beggar hard and kicked them away.


    "You know your appearance, get away."


    The beggar caught off guard and fell and squatted. The gangster''s words were equivalent to a general amnesty for beggars. He didn''t care about the pain in his butt, and he kicked the begging bowl into his arms in a hurry, then rolled and crawled away, and still didn''t forget to be grateful.


    Several gangsters followed the direction and touched them.


    Little did they know that there was a shadow quietly following in the dark.


    Scream, the broken courtyard door was pushed open.


    Gu De was squatting next to the well and wrung out the clean cloth strips. Hearing the movement, he looked up and saw Chen Tang holding a wooden box in his arms. He glanced at him and moved his eyes away without interest, put the cloth strips in his hand into the wooden basin, preparing to shake them open and dry them. This yard has been abandoned for too long, the walls have collapsed, and the woodwork is almost rotten, so he can only sacrifice another piece of clothing as a clothesline.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Tang came up and took away the cloth strip.


    He said, "Stop shit, go."


    Gu De first looked around and then followed Chen Tang.


    "Da Li, what happened?"


    "Zhai Xiaofang can''t afford to play!"


    Xiahou Yu wanted to struggle to get up when he heard the movement: "What?"


    Chen Tang said: "Things are complicated, let''s talk about it on the road."


    Xiahou Yu was seriously injured, and moving at will will only aggravate his injury. Chen Tang could only take temporary measures: "I will first wrap his wounds with literary energy to avoid rushing to aggravate his injuries. The situation is urgent, so I will deal with it first and move it to a safe place."


    Gu De and the other two looked at each other without any objection.


    "I''ll carry Zikuan on my back."


    As soon as Gu Desquatted down, Chen Tang''s eyes suddenly became sharp and he reached out his hand like lightning. Xiahou Yu only saw a afterimage, followed by a cool "breeze" blowing his hair in his temples. He looked at it again, Chen Tang''s hand was less than one finger away from his earlobe, and his five fingers held a cluster of arrows tightly. Xiahou Yu followed the arrow and saw a fist-sized round hole opened in the earth wall.


    The cracks extend outward along the round hole, and dust falls from the top of the head.


    Boom!


    The small broken house collapsed, and smoke and dust rose several feet high.


    The smoke and dust had not yet dissipated, and the cold light followed the traces of the coming. The light was too fast, so fast that even the archers had no time to defend. The arrow had pierced his shoulder. The killer was shocked and did not expect that he would be exposed so quickly.


    What made him even more frightened was that someone walked out of the smoke and dust.


    It��s the thin and sallow bald girl!


    His face, which is already thin, has deep eye sockets and is skinny, is covered with cold and frost, and even the ghost wants to slap his face when he sees it. The girl said calmly, "I think you are Zhai Xiaofang''s people, I will show you a way out--Immediately! Immediately! Disappear from my eyes! Don''t toast or eat and punish you! Zhai Xiaofang can''t save your life even if she comes!"


    The killer hidden in the dark was speechless.


    They were sent by the Lord!


    Naturally, no one took Chen Tang��s warning seriously.


    The order from the superior was to kill Xiahou Yu and Gu De, but he did not mention Chen Tang. According to experience, she naturally doesn��t kill her if she can, but she insists on hindering the mission, so she can only do it casually.


    Their response was only one word.


    "kill!"


    The killers were divided into two groups.


    Contain Chen Tang all the way to buy time, and the other way is towards Xiahou Yu and Gu De! This place is too close to the house, so the movement should not be too large, so as not to cause panic among the common people. We can only fight quickly. Three people besieged Chen Tang, and the remaining seven people all went to chase the latter.


    Gu De didn''t even run away with Xiahou Yu on his back, which means that the edge of death is about to approach the critical point. At this moment, the space of heaven and earth seemed to be slowed down countless times. Gu De saw the light slowly magnifying in front of his eyes, and the breath of death was like a cold poisonous snake wrapped around his feet, body and neck, tightening little by little, leaving only strong suffocation.


    [God will destroy me! ��


    Ding��


    The sharp edge of death hit a barrier. At the same time, a huge force that looked like a mountain hit the killer''s vest!


    Gu De''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    He saw "Chen Xingwu" stepping into the ground with an expressionless face, his body exploded in the pit, and his broken limbs and wreckage splashed all over the ground. Before the killer could react recently, the white light had already magnified in front of his eyes, and his two heads flew into the sky and rolled on the ground.


    The three killers who intercepted her had fallen in a pool of blood at some point.


    "I said, let you get out!"


    Chen Tang''s tone still had no ups and downs compared to before.


    "This is the last warning��"


    She stood calmly above the corpse.


    "Those who cross the line will die!"


    Several killers looked at each other, and their shock could no longer be described in words - in just one breath, five companions died. You must know that they are all brave warriors. Even though the level of courage is not high, they are proficient in assassination and self-protection techniques.


    Even if you cannot complete the task, you can escape.


    But I haven''t even walked a round in this person''s hands!


    Seeing that Chen Tang was just warning rather than killing again, the killer in the lead covered his shoulder and was injured: "Dare you ask your name?"


    Chen Tang snorted: "Get out!"


    Knowing that the task could not be completed, the killer had to give up.


    Chen Tang saw that they were sensible and did not kill them all.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she thought and noticed something, she looked up and looked in a certain direction from the sky. The next moment, an ink-colored feather arrow quietly swept across the sky with the momentum of tearing apart the sky, rushing straight to Chen Tang. This arrow is silent but amazingly powerful!


    The aura contained in the arrow locked Chen Tang completely.


    Chen Tang did not avoid such a killer move and took it with his bare hands.


    The five fingers clenched the arrowhead shattered, and blood fell to the ground little by little along the cracks of the fingers. A figure quietly appeared on the ruins. When the killer saw the visiting person, he knelt down and apologized. The people who came didn''t care about them, and their eyes were always concentrated on Shen Tang.


    He said, "It''s you!"


    Erya''s intelligence misleads people. The person who took her arrow was either Gu De or others, or the "ape" she called! However, this sentence had other meanings when it came to Shen Tang''s ears. She laughed in anger: "How about me?"


    After not seeing each other for more than ten years, Zhai Xiaofang''s mind has deteriorated.


    Since she has recognized her, she actually sent these minions?


    Who do he look down on him?


    Hehe, he noticed the movement and realized that these killers could not beat him up, so he went on stage?


    Zhai Le glanced at the nearby houses. There was a war here, and nine out of ten houses were empty, so many homeless beggars and refugees could only live here. If you take action here, you will have a lot of connections. He looked indifferently at the direction outside the city and said, "The five of them can save their lives in your hands, and you can see that you have kept them too. If that is the case, leave any grudges you and I have, leave them outside the city and then settle them, so as not to affect the innocent."


    Chen Tang sneered: "That''s the point."


    Of course, Gu De and Xiahou Yu couldn''t stay here.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pinched his hand and summoned a figure.


    "Bring these two with you and keep up!"


    After saying that, it turned into white light and was about to take the lead.


    The five killers had quietly retreated, leaving only Gu De and Xiahou Yu who had saved their lives, as well as the young figures summoned by Shen Tang, looking at each other. Gu De looked at the young man in a strange outfit. The young man looked extremely outstanding, with his black hair mixed with pearl-covered braids, **** with an elegant silver crown, which was quite alien. He said uncertainly: "Are you Shen Dali?"


    What does Shen Dali look like?


    The incarnation of literary qi is generally consistent with the deity, which means that Shen Dali is not a female king, but a young man?


    The young man was stunned when he heard the name and smiled and said, "No."


    "Aren''t you his incarnation of literary energy?"


    The young man said, "I am the totem of your highness''s military courage."


    Gu De: ������


    Xiahou Yu said in a weak voice: "Mr. Shen is in trouble..."


    The young man noticed that there was another injury here, and he was not in a hurry at all, and he also signaled Gu De to let go. His little medical skills could make Xiahou Yu feel better. If it were the past, Gu De would have been happy, and now he was only anxious. He looked at the direction of Chen Tang and the others leaving from time to time: "The person just now is not weak, can Shen Dali deal with it?"


    He looks at it and how he hangs it.


    The young man said, "I believe in your Highness."


    Gu De couldn''t believe it, but in the next breath, he saw Zikuan standing up, his face rosy, and he could not see the original pale and sickness. Xiahou Yu looked at his hands in disbelief: "I..."


    "After 90% of it, I still need to rest."


    Gu De: ������


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    The same thought arose in their hearts��


    [Shen Dali, who is this person? ��


    From what Chen Tang said to the killer just now, it seems that he has some friendship with Zhai Xiaofang, and I have never heard of anyone''s bravery totem as a person! It would be fine if you were a person, but a military courage totem actually had treatment methods that were almost like a doctor in Xinglin!


    Isn��t this outrageous?


    Little did they know that Zhai Xiaofang also shouted the same voice in her heart.


    The two arrived fifty miles outside the city one by one. While stopping tacitly, Zhai Xiaofang, who landed first, stepped down a little and rushed towards Chen Tang. The blade in his hand was almost touching Chen Tang''s eyebrows, and it could cut her eyes a little more!


    Chen Tang dodged away.


    One shot fell through, and the next one followed.


    "White arrow!"


    Above the sky, the bowstrings buzz.


    The rain of arrows poured down like a storm, and countless arrows and arrows closed the retreat around Chen Tang and laid a net of heaven and earth. Chen Tang is not a person who is willing to suffer losses. He is tooth for tooth and eye for eye. He raises his hand to turn into a silver longbow, and his fingers pluck the strings are the same powerful counterattack. Bang bang��A series of explosions sounded, arrows canceled out each other, and burst out the sky with brilliant fireworks!


    ��Shenlian!��


    ��Shenlian!��


    Chen Tang and Zhai Xiaofang spoke in unison.


    The arrow aims at the opponent''s vital points almost at the same time.


    In the next breath, Chen Tang was one step ahead and Zhai Xiaofang used "jingyi" first, but Zhai Xiaofang''s arrow came first.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If it weren''t for the love mother''s sword, Gaoxiao would have poked a few holes to Zhai Xiaofang! However, the combat method of a brave warrior is quite flexible. The lovely mother''s sword cannot work, and there are other swords! With the sword in hand, the feeling of beating an unfilial son suddenly came up!


    A mistake was made under his feet, and his body movements were agile and surrounded by Zhai Le.


    Elegant as walking on the clouds and riding on the wind, the sword moves through the clouds and flows through the water.


    The tip of the sword is like a poisonous fang is about to kiss the vital part!


    Dingdang��


    The sword edge was beaten by a huge force.


    The familiar force and sword moves made Zhai Le stunned.


    He blurted out: "Brother Chen?"


    Chen Tang took back the next sword that was about to take action.


    "Brother Chen, what brother Chen? You don''t know if I am a man or a woman?"


    If he doesn��t even know this information, don��t be the king of Zhai Xiaofang, why are you calling me Brother Chen? Call her Sister Chen!


    This sentence made Zhai Le��s facial features distorted.


    Peach blossom eyes are no longer affectionate and keep twitching.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Why is Mr. Shen here?"


    How could she become the king of Kang Country who is not in the northwest and appear in her own territory of Qu Country? Many doubts lingered in my heart, and Zhai Le didn''t know which question to ask first. He said, "Lord Chen, you''d better give an explanation."


    The lord of a country came over without a clear path...


    No matter how you look at it, you are just ill-hearted!


    Chen Tang shrugged: "I''m surprised, I don''t want to do it either."


    The original skin is beautiful and handsome, and I can��t see enough every day.


    Zhai Le thought she wanted to be a bald man?


    "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway. Tsk, Zhai Xiaofang, are you still fighting? If you want to fight, just hit it quickly, and if you don''t fight, you will be disbanded!"


    This question stopped Zhai Le. He chose to avoid talking and asked, "What is your relationship with Xiahou?"


    "The future minister, these two are destined to be with me." After Chen Tang answered, Zhai Le should have answered, "Why do you want to kill two people?"


    "You want to bring the two of them under your command?"


    Zhai Le''s tone was strange and his eyes were a little more distorted.


    Chen Tang: "No? I didn''t go here to grab you two, Zhai Xiaofang, wouldn''t she be so stingy, right?"


    "Chen Youli, I would like to advise you-"


    "What?"


    Zhai Le said in a quiet voice: "Don''t dig your own grave."


    "If I take two of them, I will dig my own grave?"


    These words almost made Zhai Le laugh.


    You don��t know anything, but you still dare to accept people randomly?


    "This is the southeast continent, not the northwest! Xiahou Zikuan and Gu Yourong, they are from Qu Qing, do you know?"


    |��`)


    Shiitake mushrooms have issued a new keyboard lottery. If you are interested, you can participate.


    PS: No one questioned Quqing Academy in the previous chapters...

 Chapter 1134 1134: Get off your vest (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1134 1134: Get off your vest (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang really doesn��t know much about Xiahou Yu and the other two.


    She didn''t lie to Zhai Le, and her motivation for taking the two into the account did account with her fate. If there are really fatal problems with the two, this fate is not necessarily necessary. She said very naturally: "Quqing Academy? Are there any problems with the academy?"


    Chen Tang, who was ripe, was not polite to Zhai Le at all.


    Ask any questions, just take it for granted, as if the two of them had never been separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and never had a separation for more than ten years, just like before. Zhai Le looked at Chen Tang''s eyes, and his expression was dazed for a moment. The bald girl in front of her gradually matched the energetic boy in her memory... Uh, it couldn''t match it at all, and Zhai Le chuckled.


    Smile for no reason.


    Chen Tang cast a murderous look: "Are you laughing at me?"


    Zhai Le raised his hand to cover the uncontrollable smile on his lips, trying to give the rude and honor just now: "Ahem, I suddenly remembered a happy event, thinking about what name to give my son..."


    Chen Youli''s hair on her head is not as good as his son''s.


    When his son was just born, Zhai Le lamented that this kid had little hair, not like Da Ya and Er Ya''s fetus, and the mother-in-law beside him carefully praised him, saying that this was a good sign of "extreme intelligence". Zhai Le naturally didn''t believe these nonsense, and Quguo''s heir would only be Erya. This son is a little mediocre, and he can be an idle and wealthy royal family under the protection of his sister.


    If you really are "extremely smart", it will be painful.


    However, this word is just right to put on Shen Youli''s head.


    Chen Tang knew that he was perfunctory when he heard this, and he was not ignorant about it and came to refer to it. He was about to turn the topic back, and Zhai Xiaofang asked a very owed question: "Does young li have children?"


    Chen Tang was even more upset: "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''ll marry my son. If your family is a daughter, I''ll marry my son. This child is just a few days old and can be liked by his favorite child. It''s not a loss to take him back and be a child-raising son-in-law. If your family is a son, he''s much different from Da Ya, but Er Ya is just right. The girl in red robe you saw on the mountain that day was the one who picked me and her mother, and she was very talented, so you won''t let your son suffer."


    Chen Tang: "Oh, you think quite well."


    Zhai Le''s eyes lit up: "Okay?"


    Chen Tang said: "It''s OK, but before that, I have to ask you to collect a group of talented people from all over the country to send me. The more the better, the better, the better. I don''t want any worse. Only good seeds can produce good seedlings, right?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    I didn''t know for a moment that Chen Youli was thick-skinned and could actually ask for talents from him, or was surprised that her friend was still lonely at the age of a man. This is not that the children are not rich, but that there are no seedlings alone. How can the court officials in Kang State still sit still?


    He pretended to be regretful: "Oh, it''s a pity."


    Although Zhai Le''s proposal was a whim, if Chen Tang really had a daughter, he would really make it happen - letting his son go to Kangguo to marry, which would not only deprive the children of inheritance, extinguish the potential hidden dangers of civil strife, but also reach an alliance with Kangguo.


    Famous relationships with each other and attacks near each other, which is worry-free and trouble-free.


    "...Let''s talk about Quqing Academy." Didn''t Zhai Le, who yearns for free love back then? Why hasn''t he seen each other for more than ten years? After becoming a father, he was so excited that he wanted to arrange a marriage for his child. He was so crazy that he ignored the number of days his son was born? This kid has also learned to divert conflicts and wants to raise his son by himself. His daydream is quite beautiful.


    Zhai Le was not in a hurry at all.


    Chong Chentang stretched out his hand: "But there is still wine? After so many years, I still think the wine brewed by young pears tastes the best!"


    It made him think about it for many years.


    Chen Tang was speechless: "When a king wants to drink it, he will not be able to drink it?"


    The wine business is a powerful tool for Chen Tang to pay off Xun Zhen''s debts. It is not only sold within Kangguo, but also taken away by merchants at high prices and sold to other countries. As far as Chen Tang knows, these wines don��t have to worry about sales at all. She didn''t believe that there were no vendors to sell them to Quguo.


    Zhai Le said: "It''s mixed with water."


    A more polite statement about whether it is water mixed or not. To put it simply, it is because of the water mixed with wine. The more times it is sold, the higher the water content and the lower the alcohol content. The purer the taste, the higher the price. Even Zhai Le cannot ignore the people''s livelihood and waste it, right? Chen Tang spread his hands: "There is no wine container here."


    Zhai Le said: "This is simple."


    The weapons used to fight were used to chop stones just now.


    Two stone bowls were created in just a few seconds.


    Just so happens, one person per person.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Looking at Zhai Leniu Yin, Chen Tang was even speechless: "Your minister abused you? Why did you make me feel like I haven''t drunk for eight hundred years?"


    Zhai Le smiled bitterly and said, "The king''s preferences should not be too obvious. Once the upward and downward effect are effective, domestic merchants will use precious grain to make wine. Wouldn''t it harm people''s livelihood? No matter how much they like, they can only restrain themselves."


    Chen Youli��s wine is free and the purest.


    Isn��t it a pity if you don��t seize the opportunity to have a good time?


    Chen Tang muttered to fill him with the stone bowl.


    "Speak pitifully..." As Chen Tang thought of herself, she could only laugh at her fifty steps, and she couldn''t help but feel hurtful. "It''s really hard to be a good person, and she''s so poor."


    The only savings are rewarded by another king.


    Who believes this when you say it?


    The more I thought about it, the sadder I became, and Chen Tang became bored.


    Zhai Le was startled by her heroic movements. Seeing that Chen Tang was not as crazy as before, his expression was as clear as before, he suddenly sighed: "...Time is really ruthless, even you can drink."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The two of them, who had been away for many years, sat on the ground on the small hillside outside the city, pouring their own wine one by one. Chen Tang was still thinking about the "Quqing Academy" in his heart, thinking that Zhai Le was making a joke and not wanting to tell him, but Zhai Le took the initiative to talk.


    "��Xiahou Zikuan and Gu Yourong, there is no problem with the two themselves. The Quqing Academy behind them looks no problem at first glance, haha, but do you know? The Southeast countries jointly opened the holy land of mountains and seas, and the quotas were different in previous times. There were nearly 500 when the year was good, and there were only more than 400 when the year was bad. However, Quqing Academy occupied fifty."


    As the king of the country, Chen Tang certainly knew how much national fortune each place would have. In this world full of hunger and war, how rare is the national fortune is. Coupled with the selfish desires and interests of the royal family, the national fortune is embezzled behind the scenes. The national destiny of the hundreds of countries in the mainland is deficit every year. Every time the national destiny of the holy land of mountains and seas is frugal, and it saves a little bit from the gaps between teeth.


    Quqing Academy, exclusively accounting for fifty?


    Zhai Le nodded and said, "Well, fifty."


    In an instant, she thought a lot: "Which country''s royal family controls Quqing Academy? A powerful country in the southeast?"


    If a country is strong and its destiny is too great, it will be a waste of money. People are willing to give the quota to the highest official schools in the country to inspire, win over and absorb private talents. The logic is reasonable. It is equivalent to using quotas to directly buy people''s hearts. Even if there are many hidden dangers, it will take effect quickly.


    Zhai Le shook his head: "None of them is it. Its founder, Qu Qing, was not even a child of a high-ranking family, but a poor family. A trip to the holy land of mountains and seas made him among the top scholars, and the way of scholars was perfect. He chose a mountain to establish Qu Qing Academy, made ambitions to the heaven with his literary heart, and used his life''s energy to practice "there are teachings but no distinctions", and made his life''s treasures public for people to read. This move attracted countless poor families to come. Not only that, he also convinced many aristocratic families to lend their own books..."


    Chen Tang said, "It''s an admirable one."


    "It''s really admirable. It''s a pity that he misjudged the human nature of the people. Quqing Academy has been inaugurated for more than a hundred years since its establishment. Many of the students who went out have obtained high-ranking officials and generous salaries in various countries. There are many small countries in the southeast continent, and they can form alliances with each other. These students have made great efforts, and Quqing Academy has been busy and connected with each other, which has allowed the Southeast as a whole to be more stable than elsewhere. Quqing Academy became famous in one battle and was extremely famous among the people''s scholars and commoners. All scholars were proud to enter Quqing. Even later, there was an unwritten rule that people who had nothing to do with this academy had to work several times or dozens of times more than ordinary people to climb to a high position, and they could not have a great revenge on life and death with them..."


    At first, the kings of various countries also hoped that the heirs would win over more talents, so they sent the heirs here to study and make friends with heroes.


    There are many children of the royal family, and the royal families and ministers in the court have also become selfish. They want to put secret operations on the surface. I don��t know which clever one mentioned first, but I actually think that Quqing Academy has great achievements. The students in the college are all among the people. If these students return to various countries to participate in the assessment, they can still get the first place. It is easy to win the quota of the mountain and sea holy land...


    Since that''s the case, just avoid the trial.


    In the past, I also gave several quotas to the academy, but at that time I was trying to win over the academy students. Now, I am doing this in secret and ordering the quotas to my own people. To the outside world, it is said that the students are successful and can win the quota at Quqing Academy, which is full of talents. The quota is open and a layer of gold is also placed on their own.


    This will make the effect significant.


    The outside world was really coaxed by false glory, thinking that the heir was a genius, and he got the right amount of bonuses to get the designated quota.


    Others followed suit, and this matter became the norm.


    The second president of the academy also refused everyone and cooperated with all their strength! It��s just fake, it��s fake. After using this operation several times, anyone with discerning eyes can see the trick. No one expected that the dean, who seemed to be a puppet, would take the opportunity to take the lead and let Quqing Academy get the initiative.


    He held too many handles that could not be seen in his hand.


    In addition, the academy''s connections have been further expanded, and the royal courts in these countries have to take into account their own ministers if they want to turn against each other. The consequence of being afraid of the rat is that the allocation of quotas has changed from domestic policy to internal standard of academy. Quqing Academy did not want to break up with other countries. Both sides were always in a balanced state where peace would lead to win-win results and losses would lead to losses. Be harmonious to the outside, but inwardly intrigue.


    Zhai Le exhaled a breath of turbid air: "The famous families who have been officials in the past can be called family members. Quqing Academy, a scholar who wins people''s hearts with his knowledge, and students exclude others from the same family, and join forces to suppress scholars who are not from Quqing Academy, or even from the country... Isn''t it another family? Or academic family?"


    Chen Tang frowned when he heard this.


    "This situation is not easy to deal with..." It doesn''t matter if you offend a family. How big can a family be and how many talents can it produce? But a college that has been operating for more than a hundred years is different. How can students related to this college be compared with a family?


    The connection between the latter is not as close as the former, but the network of people is also immeasurable. Just listening is a big deal.


    She changed her tone: "But it''s not impossible to deal with it."


    Zhai Le took a sip of wine and said, "Listen?"


    Chen Tang said: "Of course, I want to come to the private academy, and even the king of the country cannot interfere. But this academy belongs to the royal court. Even the issue of quota for mountain and sea holy places can be solved in a different name, so as to avoid the turmoil."


    Zhai Le''s smile even more: "You and I have a good relationship."


    He also planned so at that time.


    When he was planning to attack the country where Quqing Academy was located, he made up this idea: "...It''s a pity that someone didn''t want to eat a toast! I talked with the current dean of the academy. The old man said it well in person. When he turned his head back, he set a fire and buried him in the fire with Quqing Academy..."


    Chen Tang: "...You must have something else you didn''t say."


    Zhai Le said embarrassedly: "Ahem, it''s just a few words of threat."


    I didn''t say anything too much, but I just persuaded the dean and put the problem of Quqing Academy on the surface. If the president refuses to let the academy return to Quguo completely, then Quqing Academy can only become history and dissolve it on the spot! If Zhai Le still refuses to agree and fight to the end, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    So what if Quqing Academy is so powerful?


    There are no soldiers and horses under the name of the academy, and the Qu Kingdom does not rely on the ministers from the academy. Not only that, the Qu Kingdom has successively annexed several countries over the years, and it has already had the capital to compete with the alliances of various countries. If he really wants to kill, Zhai Le doesn''t mind taking the pressure to kill all the students of Quqing Academy. Zhai Le explained embarrassedly: "...But these words are really angry words, just scare him."


    Quqing Academy is also a place where my brother has studied.


    You can��t kill you.


    "... Doing this will also be beneficial to Quqing Academy and their only way to survive." Zhai Le paused, "If the alliance of Southeast countries had not deliberately delayed it, the war in Quguo Country would not have been so smooth. Quqing Academy occupied 50 places, and all countries could not bear it, but no one dared to take the lead..."


    The demise of Xiahou Yu and his two homeland was just the result of the game between the alliance forces and Quguo. Because they could not bear the appetite of Qu Qing Academy, they sacrificed that small country and gave Zhai Le a chance.


    Chen Tang turned his head and asked, "What do you think?"


    Xiahou Yu and Gu De appeared at some point, and they didn''t know how much they heard. Zhai Le looked as expected and looked at the two of them in high spirits: "In the face of Ms. Shen, I can let you go, but I will remind you first. If you leave the territory of Quguo Kingdom, don''t show your identity as a student of Quqing Academy. What you are waiting for may not be kind to treat, but also a disaster for death. If you want to rebuild Quqing Academy, you must think twice..."


    As he said, he glanced at Chen Tang with meaning.


    Both of them looked extremely bad, as if the dean��s reaction was very similar to the dean��s reaction when he heard Zhai Le expose his fig leaf. Zhai Le was in a much better mood: "Youli, do you really want to accept the two of them?"


    You really think Quqing Academy is a peach blossom land?


    Maybe it was when it was founded, but now?


    Zhai Lechong Chen Tang showed a smile that was no different from that of a boy.


    "Young Li, be careful to repeat the same mistake..."


    |��`)

 Chapter 1135 1135: Shen Zhongli (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1135 1135: Shen Zhongli (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The atmosphere at the scene once fell into a strange and dead silence.


    Until Chen Tang''s cynical laughter sounded: "Xiaofang, it''s boring for you, and it almost scares people. We are also old acquaintances who know each other well. How can you still not know what I have? I have never fallen in this pit at all, so how can I repeat the same mistake? I still prefer that you only use this mouth to drink, drink and reminisce about the past and not talk about anything else!"


    Chen Tang refused Zhai Le''s provocation and retaliated.


    "Okay, I blame me for me for being nosy, I am not a human inside and outside."


    Zhai Le''s words were a little resentful and aggrieved.


    He has no shortage of friends in his temperament. He has a lot of old friends wherever he goes, or meets by chance. He never stopped the excitement around him when he was a teenager. With so many friends, Chen Tang is also the most special among the "old friends".


    Because of her temperament, strength, gender, and the years when she first met her was the last touch of freedom in her life with her brother. It''s like a bonfire, and after the light is at its peak, the color will dim a little bit until the embers are gone.


    He and his brother thought that the trip was over and their brothers would start another new life. No one expected that his brother''s life would go up and down until he died young. Zhai Le received the order in the face of danger and took over the burden of Quguo. He was forced to go from a minister who followed his brother to a monarch who led his subjects to survive in troubled times.


    Zhai Le will not shirk his responsibilities, but occasionally dream of midnight and misses his youthful days with his elder brother. As a witness of that period, Chen Tang had thousands of words when he met each other again. There are a lot of things that Zhai Le wants to talk to her one by one.


    He said that the country was not easy, the confusion of losing the protection of his brother, and that he was about to realize the bold words they had when they were young. He asked her how she was doing now and whether she was facing similar troubles to her. Zhai Le had too many things to say, but in the end he kept them in his heart, rotting and fermenting a little bit, and he could never say it again.


    Fill yourself with wine bowls at a time.


    It is still the same mellow fragrance when I enter my throat, but I am no longer as amazed and fascinated as I was back then, and I even have some doubts - wine is indeed rare in the world, but it is far from so unique. Why do I miss it for so many years?


    Chen Tang tasted the changes in his emotions and softened his attitude: "You can''t say that, thank you for your reminder."


    The situation in Quqing Academy should be careful and vigilant.


    No matter what Zhai Le''s motive is, it would be enough that he would be willing to be honest with him. Zhai Le smiled softly when he heard this.


    "What you said just now is true?" Gu De''s eyes firmly locked in Zhai Le, missing a little emotional change on the latter''s face. It seemed that any lie could not hide under the eyes. "The Southeast countries really can''t tolerate Qu Qing?"


    Zhai Le asked with a smile: "Is it necessary to lie to you? Who are you?"


    He is the lord of a country, why should he deliberately deceive a white-hearted person?


    Since he talked about this, he didn''t mind saying a few more words: "You haven''t thought there were any problems with Qu Qing''s quota from a few to fifty places? In your opinion, the students of Qu Qing Academy have amazing talents and outstanding talents. Even if they return to their respective countries to refer to, they can easily get the quota. This is not denied. But even if the results are consistent, as long as the process goes wrong, it is still wrong."


    "Not to mention that these quotas were originally given to their families by the royal families and powerful ministers of various countries, but they were intercepted by Quqing Academy and suffered a loss. They suffered losses once or twice, but they were still in a tolerable range, but once the number of times was too many, how could Quqing Academy not be disgusted?"


    Gu De said in a hatred: "But you also say that it is the fault of various countries. They first regard the good Qu Qing as a toy that puts a gild on their faces, trampling on the original intentions of many ancestors. Qu Qing counterattacked, but they were still fine, but the academy was burned out by a fire. Now it has become a hateful ''student'' in your mouth!"


    His eyes were covered with blood and tears were filled with tears.


    Widths of blood overflowed along the corners of the mouth.


    "The academy itself is not wrong. Qu Qing founded the academy and supported poor families to give more students the opportunity to make a name for themselves. But Gu Yourong, have you confused the ''Quqing Academy'' with the ''Quqing Academy students''? The two cannot be equated! The academy is just a dead thing. If you hang the sign of the ''Quqing Academy'' anywhere, that place can be called ''Quqing Academy''! No matter how it changes, it is just a college, but what about the students who are studying? More than ten thousand?"


    The academy will not change, only students will change.


    Zhai Le asked: "At the beginning, although the royal families of various countries used the academy and set the quota to their own people through the academy, which ruined the original intention of the academy, but have you ever thought that among these people, there were also students from the academy? From being passively victimized at the beginning to being in harmony with the crowd later on, the people who trampled on the original intention of the sages were never a fixed number, right?"


    Quqing Academy is also enjoying the benefits while fighting back - at its peak, the academy enjoyed a full fifty quota!


    Will Qu Qing spit out the benefits you get?


    Each quota is saved by other countries from the national destiny. All countries will naturally be dissatisfied with Qu Qing if they are given a part of the rest. Even if this matter was started by themselves, they would not remember it all the time.


    Xiahou Yu asked: "Where is the dean''s self-immolation?"


    Zhai Le said: "I scare, he believed it. If you give this blood hatred to me, I have nothing to say. But then again, what if Quqing Academy was not burned down? You might as well die if you are ruined!"


    In addition to Mr. Qu Qing, the last few deans can only see them. When Zhai Le talked to him, he clearly felt that he did not recognize the status of Quqing Academy, but he was unable to save Quqing, who was terminally ill. Too many students came for the quota and Quqing sign. Once he gave up, he agreed to Zhai Le''s conditions and let Quqing Academy depend on the court of Quwang. I don''t know how many people would scold Quqing Academy for being servile and without his former character. Just assuming it, he could not bear the infatuation.


    He had no face to face the sages of the academy.


    But if Zhai Le lets out the lumps of Quqing Academy, he couldn''t accept it, so he disbanded the academy and made a fire return to the dust and the soil. At least later generations mentioned Quqing Academy, they still yearned and regretted, rather than cursed and despised.


    Gu De could no longer suppress the sweetness in his throat.


    A mouthful of dirty blood spurted out.


    If Xiahou Yu hadn''t supported him with quick eyes and hands, he would have been unable to stand firm now. Seeing this, Zhai Le no longer continued to stimulate him: "In fact, it''s good to burn it. In the future, honest students will rebuild the academy, and those intrigues can be corrected."


    Shen Tang said, "Zhai Xiaofang, say a few less words."


    Zhai Le was upset: "You Li is so biased."


    Which one of his words is not a big truth?


    The last dean was a somewhat pedantic person. No wonder he raised Gu De, Qu Qing Academy, and his heart of Tao collapsed. Zhai Le said: "I don''t object to you if you want to rebuild the academy. There is only one thing, it can''t be in the southeast!"


    Quqing Academy��s network is still too large.


    Once rebuilt, it is equivalent to reuniting these scattered guys. Zhai Le doesn��t want to deal with a bunch of government affairs every day and have to deal with these messy things. He is worried every day, and he can��t live a life?


    No matter how you say it, you have to wait for time to dilute everything.


    Or, this group of people can die almost the same.


    Xiahou Yu looked at Gu De''s condition, and he had always had a good temper and was a little angry: "Why should Lord Zhai say it nicely? In the final analysis, aren''t you also one of them? What''s the difference between stealing authority and relying on power? Ordering the envoy to instigate students and use power to suppress others is just an excuse to "masters become famous"! Do you dare to say that you are open and have a clear conscience?"


    Who is not standing on his own standpoint and using all means?


    Can he ridicule people like this if he is the king of the country?


    Zhai Le''s smile disappeared little by little.


    Instead, he was cold and murderous intent.


    At this time, someone tapped his shoulder. Zhai Le turned his head along the force and looked at it. A bowl of wine hit his lips. The wine in the bowl was still swaying with the force. Shen Tang said, "Drink."


    Don��t have any other unnecessary actions or words.


    Zhai Le saw the irresistible protection in Shen Tang''s eyes, grabbed the wine bowl, drank it all, and threw it casually: "It''s getting late, and I''ll make a fuss at home if I don''t go back. See you next time."


    As soon as he walked away, a wind came from behind his head, and he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    It turned out to be a round wine jar.


    You can also hear the swaying sound of liquid inside the wine jar in your ears.


    Shen Tang said, "Well, see you next time."


    Zhai Le looked at Shen Tang with complicated eyes for a long time, and finally laughed inexplicably: "Will you look like this in the future?"


    Shen Tang waved to drive away the person when he was not angry.


    "Get out, don''t curse me."


    Zhai Le looked down at the jar of wine, his smile as bright as before, and he was a little proud: "I''m almost fulfilling my ambitions back then."


    The Southeast Continent is destined to be his pocket.


    "Tsk, then you have to hurry up and don''t let me catch up."


    Zhai Le took the pot of wine and walked towards the city. More than a hundred personal guards were waiting not far away. He also rushed to the scene after hearing the news. Yu Hai put his hands in his sleeves, calm and composed. Erya jumped like a prawn in the steamer, without stopping. I only feel relieved when I see Zhai Le come back safely!


    ��Ah Father!��


    Zhai Le said: "It''s okay, meet a friend."


    Erya looked strange: "Friend?"


    Judging from the age of the bald ape, it was more like a mistake her father made in his youth than a friend. She had hardly seen anyone escape when his father changed his face. Erya didn''t hide her worries, and her bright suspicion attracted stir-fried chestnuts.


    "Do you suspect to be a father?"


    Yu Hai doesn��t have so many concerns.


    Just raised his eyebrows in the direction of Shen Tang and others: "Test?"


    That is the lord of evil plot, the lord of Kang State.


    If you don��t say hello, you come from a territory. If you don��t accept the situation, you can only admit that you are unlucky, right? Yu Hai''s suggestion was rejected by Zhai Le: "What to beat? This is not her real person. What''s the use of hitting an incarnation? Besides, did you notice that young man who looks like Gong Xiqiu? The weird guy we met in the holy land of Shanhai! To be cautious, it''s still a drink."


    It��s all right to fight.


    Yu Hai shook his head: "What a pity."


    If the deity really comes, no matter how high the price, you must keep the other party completely. See how Qi Yuanliang will feel heartbroken!


    Zhai Le greeted his daughter and important officials: "Let''s go."


    They scattered, and Chen Tang and others were going to withdraw.


    The high priest who looked very much like Gong Xiqiu looked at Gu De and said, "It''s a heart disease, and heart disease requires heart medicine. If you never let it go, the depression will condense in your heart, which may damage the basic vitality!"


    Gu De was not interested in his physical condition.


    He just wanted to ask clearly: "Shen Jun and Zhai Xiaofang are familiar?"


    Chen Tang said, "I am an old acquaintance."


    "You are not Shen Dali."


    Chen Tang: ������


    He really believes Shen Dali, a fake name at a glance?


    Gu De affirmed: "You are Chen Youli."


    Chen Tang was proud: "Tsk, do you know me?"


    Gu De: "I have never heard of it."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Seeing that Chen Tang''s expression changed, Xiahou Yu explained to Gu De: "I have never heard of it. The two places are too far apart."


    There are so many countries in the world, and every few days, a new country is destroyed and a new country is established. At most, the news scattered around the market will mention the national name and surname. As for the word "the king" and the name of the king, even if it is mentioned, it will be distorted because the languages ??in various places are in the transmission process.


    Chen Tang beat the ground with resentment.


    "No, why?"


    It��s too unfair!


    Zhai Le, a boy, had his brother Zhai Huan, who successfully passed the most painful stage of starting from scratch in the founding of the country. After that, he fought and achieved great reputation. Look at yourself? One enemy after another lined up to beat her, and his own people even cheated her!


    Chen Tang hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    As a result, there were not a few strands of hair under the palm of my palm.


    This critical strike almost broke her into a scum.


    He hurriedly withdrew his strength, fearing that he would pull off his only hair: "Whether it is Shen Dali or Shen Youli, you will definitely not lose money. Do your best, and your life will be better!"


    Gu De smiled bitterly: "I have always heard that the people in the north are fierce..."


    Her style just now was indeed like a bandit.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Xiahou Yuzhen was afraid that Chen Tang would tear his close friend to life, so he hurriedly changed the topic and asked Chen Tang what plans he had next - to return to the north, or to go to another place? The Southeast cannot survive, so Zhai Xiaofang will definitely send someone to closely monitor their whereabouts.


    Chen Tang said, "Go to the central part of the mainland."


    See if there is any chance for her to take advantage of it.


    Xiahou Yu nodded: "Okay."


    Gu De also agreed to this arrangement.


    It��s just that there are differences in where to go. They have limited understanding of the countries in the central mainland, and the information is now outdated.


    "It''s better to go to Qiguo."


    The high priest who had been quiet gently proposed.


    "Qiguo? What''s special about it?"


    Xiahou Yu and the other two did not agree: "Qiguo is in full strength and has reliance... He can quickly revitalize the country after several destruction."


    It is difficult for a few of them to run over and cause storms.


    "You said Qiguo relies on his reliance? Haha, they relied on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his reliance on his


    "Dead?"


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes were slackened.


    "Well, I died for my enlightenment."


    Chen Tang: "��Ah? Then others are so good."


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    Gu De: ������


    Chen Tang finally failed to go there himself.


    On the third day, a dizzy twist made her feel disgusted and wanted to vomit.


    It seems that there is some power that involves her soul. The feeling of light or heavy floating makes her feel floating on the sea, and she feels floating when she takes a step. Jimo Qiu said, "Your Highness, it''s time for you to go back!"


    Zixu has been able to control this body smoothly through cultivation.


    Jimo Qiu untied the call.


    I opened my eyes again, but what I saw was a face with amplified kindness.


    "Where is Your Highness?"


    Shannongbaji barji chewed the pear: "You''ve been intercepted."


    It always costs a price to accept people blindly.


    Everyone anxiously waiting for the three-day period: "..."


    He felt like a ray of light on his back.


    The colleague''s eyes had slowed him down countless times.


    "The emperor is like a star."


    |��`)

 Chapter 1136 1136: Shen Zhongli (Zhong) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1136 1136: Shen Zhongli (Zhong) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Imperial Imperial?


    The word Shannin said is confusing.


    Adhering to the principle of humbly asking for advice if you don��t understand, Chu Yao asked, ��Is the Yuyu Leya related to the current situation of the Lord?��


    Shannian''s movement of eating pears was paused, as if organizing the language: "In the situation...well, Yaoyao could understand this way. However, Yaoyao can rest assured that it would be fine if she changed her mind and no longer likes you, Youli would like you."


    Chu Yao doesn��t understand very much.


    It would be great if you barely understand that the Lord is in a safe situation.


    Only Gu Chi was speechless and choked: "..."


    Wan Wan is like a noble, and the imperial concubine is like a good evil spirit?


    Gu Chi didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh for a moment. The master was amazing. After going out for three days, he found a substitute for Chu Yao. He smiled a little badly: "Wuhui, this highness may mean that the Lord has taken new people again."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Gu Chi added: "This newcomer is probably somewhat similar to Wuhui, either in temperament, appearance, or ability."


    Shanmeng gnawed a circle of big pears smoothly: "It''s an experience."


    Gu Chi sang and said, "That''s amazing. With the Lord''s usual pity and respect for Wuhui, this newcomer has an experience similar to Wuhui, and he is very fond of him!"


    Shan Nian said again: "There is another virtue that is as good as good."


    This sentence almost made Gu Chi get stuck and suddenly turned his mind to be kind.


    Almost broke the defense: "You said two?"


    If it was during the founding period of Kangguo, when many people wanted people, money, land, and land, it would be a good thing if someone was willing to join him, and it would be no big deal. But now Kang Guo is the overlord of the Northwest, so you should be cautious when you accept new people - if you give a low position, it will easily scare new people away, and if you give a high position, it will easily offend elderly people. When a newcomer, you should also carefully check the other party��s background!


    What details can you see in just three days?


    Gu Chi''s sarcasm is also based on this part of consideration.


    Although Kang State had two consecutive battles, and successively annexed large areas of the northern desert and Gao State, the royal court and counties in various places were indeed not enough, but recruiting talents could take regular channels, and there was no need to pick up one from the east or the west! The Kang State does not look at the origin of the scholars and common people, but there is a political review process. Can these two people live?


    Shannian looked at Gu Chi with his almond eyes.


    Gu Chi was so angry that she felt weak and tentatively said, "Three?"


    Why are Chu Wuhui and Qi Yuanliang both replaced each other, but they didn��t? Is my status in the Lord worse than them?


    Shan Nian said, "Dide, his surname is Gu."


    The little anger in Gu Chi''s heart suddenly came to an end.


    "Oh, maybe it was my family eight hundred years ago."


    Chu Yao felt quite embarrassed and wanted to cover his face with his sleeves, and the others also looked as if they were shameless. The diner held the booklet and held the pen, and had no idea how to write. The strange monarch and ministers of Kang''s country all had a madness that ignored the life and death of the historians.


    Can these contents be read for future generations?


    Let future generations sigh��


    Is your Kang Kingdom really so chaotic?


    Just thinking about this picture makes people''s eyes turn black.


    I thought the matter was already chaotic, but I didn''t expect that Shangnan County sent someone to make things difficult for him and asked what happened in the Daying area. I also said that due to the burden on the Daying area, the Shangnan area was seriously short of people. I hope Chu Wuhui could transfer someone who could overtake the formation.


    Chu Yao was puzzled: "When will the camp drag Shangnan?"


    There is also a shortage of people here.


    First, the boss let go and ran out for a few days. Many things that she had to finalize could only be suspended. Then, King Gao and the refugees needed to be settled carefully to avoid being instigated by those who are interested in causing chaos. At the same time, they also had to take into account the rest of the country of Gao. The ducks that were in their mouths could not be eaten by others. Chu Yao is also unable to tell his clones, so how can he distinguish people?


    If there is no emergency in Shangnan County, just slow down.


    The messenger can only tell the truth.


    Simply put, Qi Zhongshu, who was in Shangnan, was stuck in the fishbone. When he was patrolling the river bank, he fell into the head. Others were quick-witted and rescued the person. After a while, Qi Zhongshu spit out the water that had choked in, and he got a high fever that night.


    But this matter is very evil.


    It is completely unimaginable that Qi Zhongshu was patrolling the river bank while gnawing river fish or eating fish sashimi. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the fish bone to exist at all. It is impossible that the person ate the fish after falling into the water! Qi Zhongshu is not good at water and does not like to eat river fish.


    In short, Qi Zhongshu fell ill.


    So he was sent to seek justice and ask for someone.


    Chu Yao: ������


    ��


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up!"


    In a daze, Shen Tang felt someone kicked him.


    The kick is not enough, and the other party is still cursing.


    [MD, who kicks me? ��


    She curled up her calves in pain and opened her eyes weakly.


    I stiffened halfway through my opening.


    "No, this is the third time, I''m sick!"


    Why do I have the same line three times, and I have to kick her in the foot, and it won��t be possible if I don��t kick or scold her? Shen Tang sat up full of resentment, and the resentment was so heavy that he could kill several evil sword immortals. A pair of dark eyes were filled with resentment, and it seemed like everyone was looking at a dead person. The old woman who kicked her was furrowed all over and felt faint in her heart: "You girl, are you still lazy and pretending to be dead?"


    As he said that, he wanted to raise his hand to twist Chen Tang''s ears.


    Chen Tang reached out his hand like lightning, grabbed the old woman''s hand and twisted it back, pressing her bloated body tightly on the cold bed. It is not accurate to say that the bed is actually a shabby bed of straw mat. The surrounding environment is humid and dark, and there is an indescribable smell of rottenness in the air, and there are blue and black mold crawling in the corners of the wall. Chen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly: "The old guy is looking for death?"


    One rebirth, two rebirth.


    This time, Chen Tang went straight to shout "Wuyou".


    [What is the broken place here? ��


    Wu You said weakly: [It''s tooth. ��


    The owner of this body seized the opportunity to commit suicide by jumping into a well, but he was not experienced enough and was too disturbed. He was rescued and died of illness by wind and cold. She was beaten before coming to Yaxing, and when she came to Yaxing, she was bullied in various ways, which was very pitiful.


    Chen Tang asked again: [Why did I come? ��


    Wu You said seriously: [Why might you ask Kang Jishou? ��


    Chen Tang: [...Forget it, my heart hurts when I hear Ji Shou''s name, and my iron-beaten lord can''t stand this. ��


    As long as the lord doesn''t die, he will die.


    Others become forced to krypton gold, but they become forced to defeat the lord, and the more they overcome, the stronger they become. Listen, is there any other way to the king? Is there any justice?


    [What about this old guy? ��


    Wu Youdao: [The injuries in this body are all caused by her and her man, so there is no need to show mercy. ��


    In troubled times, life is even cheaper than grass. Buying people in Yashang is cheaper, and it doesn��t even require money. You can take them away with just a bite of food. Whenever there is any dissatisfaction, I will vent my anger on these goods. There are not many corpses buried in the backyard, and there are still thirty or fifty.


    Rescuing this body from the well is not to care about the goods being killed, but to dislike the goods being killed in the well and affect drinking.


    The old woman scolded and threatened with a harsh and cowardly manner.


    Chen Tang clamped her head with both hands and used opposite force to pinch it.


    With a crisp sound, the old woman went from facing Chen Tang to facing Chen Tang, with a strange twisted posture at her neck. The old man who heard the noise outside the house broke in and saw the girl who was sick a few days ago and was only half breathing. At this moment, she knelt on the old woman, and the old woman under her was motionless. Due to the angle problem, I can��t see what the old woman��s expression is. The old man only saw the little girl staring at him, and a strange sneer appeared on his sick and blue face: "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it your turn?" Another crisp sound.


    Chen Tang dragged the neck of a corpse with one hand and dragged them from the dark and narrow room to the place where Yaxing��s backyard to deal with the corpse. Sitting at the wellhead to fetch water, leisurely washed the blood on his hands, and shone himself in the water: "He looks pretty good."


    Don��t look like she loses weight or is sick, but her hair is dense and black, and she likes her braids.


    Little do you know how terrifying this scene is in the eyes of outsiders.


    In the darkness, dozens of pairs of eyes full of fear were looking at her.


    Although the backyard of the dental shop is not large, it is separated by nearly a hundred small black houses that can only hold a straw mat. Each room has two or three goods closed, and the food, drink, defecation and sensation of goods are all solved in the house. It is hot now, and the smell can be imagined. Chen Tang''s body can have a single room, and he is afraid that her illness will pass through other goods - wind and cold are things that can kill people in this era.


    It is best if the owner of the body can withstand it. There are many places who like this kind of hard-working girl. If she can''t stand it, she will just bury it without wrapping the straw mat. Of course, if the owner of the body is not that thin and a little fleshy, there is another place to go to the corpse.


    Human flesh, that''s also meat.


    Chen Tang was learning about the situation with Wu You while cleaning up.


    Sighing, "It''s really pitiful."


    Wu You said mercifully: "The dream of the child before his death is just a full meal and a piece of clothing."


    Speaking of clothes, Chen Tang looked down at himself.


    A few rags that were so black that they could not tell the original color were barely covering some parts. No wonder they were so cool. She frowned, and under the gaze of dozens of eyes in the dark, she got up and walked to the corpses of the old woman and the old man, took off their clothes, and rubbed them with disgust, wringed them clean and draped them on her body. The sun is strong outside, and even if you don��t have the luck to bake, you can do it in half an hour.


    Not long after, there were rapid footsteps approaching here.


    The dress should be all thugs hired by the fangs.


    The eyes in the dark were so scared that they disappeared.


    Chen Tang grinned and said, "Where are you here to give someone a head?"


    Not long after, there were a few more thugs next to the body of the old man and his wife. Chen Tang almost washed up at this time. She shook off the water stains on her hands and said, "There are not many opportunities. If you want to run, take advantage of the time. You can share the things you want."


    There was no movement in each compartment.


    No one talked, and no one came out.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wu Youdao: [You scared them. ��


    No one has the courage to approach a monster with a corpse lying on his feet, let alone the monster was given an ultimatum by the King of Hell two days ago. Now, not only is it a comeback, but it is also a ruthless move. One hand can cut off a person''s neck, and the dead have no chance to struggle.


    So evil, I must have been possessed by evil ghosts!


    Chen Tang knew that he would continue to stay, so the people in the house did not dare to come out, so he turned around and looted Yaxing''s money, left two yuan, and threw all the rest next to the well: "You can share these by yourself, everyone has them, if you are not greedy-"


    Her eyes swept through every black hut.


    ��The ending is the same as these corpses.��


    After saying that, he patted his **** and left.


    She wants to inquire about the situation outside and find out the specific location first.


    Yaxing is located in a slightly depressing small city. The city is sparsely populated. After leaving the city, it is deserted. The official roads are deserted, and there are no white bones that are collected everywhere on the road. According to the news she found out in the city, it was said that there were countries nearby fighting.


    After Chen Tang left the city, he quickly moved in one direction.


    The soldiers didn''t see it, but saw a convoy from afar.


    This fleet is well-equipped, and even the exterior of the car is ingenious. It can be seen that the craftsmanship is complicated. In addition to the servants, there are also young maids. Chen Tang saw them, and they naturally saw Chen Tang. Both sides happened to be on the same road again.


    "Your car frame is not allowed to be opened?"


    The guard of the trailer held a whip in his hand and threatened.


    Chen Tang moved aside and looked up inadvertently. He saw the decorative patterns on the carriage in the center. The style looked familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere. Wu You said in his mind: [It''s Trick Wu. ��


    This style has been seen on Cui Hui!


    The carriage in front of the convoy passed by, revealing the "Cui" flag on the carriage behind it. Chen Tang''s eyes turned and he immediately thought of hitting the carriage. With a roar, he fell heavily inside the convoy, hindering their progress. The guards leading the way came immediately when they heard the movement and saw that it was Chen Tang in rags and furious.


    When the whip was about to fall, someone spoke out to stop him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged manager came down from the carriage.


    When the guard saw the visitor, he saw the cat with the mouse. He immediately put away his whip, clasped his fists respectfully and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a blind refugee. I''ll send her away..."


    Chen Tang said angrily: "It was clearly you who bumped into me!"


    Her voice was very loud and she also sounded a little sharp.


    The manager frowned when he heard this.


    Turning his head and rushing to the guard, "Don''t make too much noise."


    The guard said, "I know, I know."


    The manager looked back at the carriage position: "Parents are in a good mood recently, don''t mess with him. I think this girl is pitiful, so I''ll give her some money to avoid making trouble for the parents."


    The guard nodded repeatedly, looking like he was taught.


    "Who cares about your broken money? If I don''t apologize to me today, this matter will never end. How many stinky money can I push people?" Chen Tang''s voice was open, and the sound of yelling was heard clearly from more than ten feet. When the guard saw her turn around, he immediately lost his patience and wanted to use it. Unexpectedly, Chen Tang bent his waist, and his body skillfully drilled under his arm, ran into the convoy, and shouted, "It''s unreasonable, it''s a waste of life, and the dog is going to die by relying on his power!"


    The guard said airbrush: "Catch her!"


    But this person is as slippery as a loach.


    Chen Tang was about to approach the center of the convoy with a few big strides.


    Before getting close, I was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    It is a literary barrier!


    Chen Tang was shocked: "Ghost, ghost!"


    The guards barely arrived, and their faces turned pale after they were scared.


    ��Parents forgive me!��


    "I will take this untouchable!"


    As he said that, he was about to pull Chen Tang, but murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a familiar female voice came from the carriage.


    ��Let��s wait!��


    ��|��`)


    Alas, it��s almost the end of the month, but the special signature of the simplified Chinese book has not been written yet. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1137 1137: Shen Zhongli (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1137 1137: Shen Zhongli (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the guard''s hand that was poking out was quickly retracted as if he touched the hot iron, and he quickly lowered his head and fisted, "Miss Mother, please be careful of this untold untold man. How can an ordinary woman speak like her? You still-"


    He nervously lifted up his eyelids and stared at the woman''s movements, and was alert to Chen Tang, fearing that Chen Tang would suddenly hurt his mistress.


    The woman said, "It looks pitiful."


    The guard couldn''t say anything, and his eyes turned to the carriage in the center, trying to let the parents in the car receive his current dilemma through the carriage. The woman looked at the guards, and looked down at Chen Tang in a mixed style: "Where are you from?"


    Chen Tang didn''t know where there was nearby, so he simply regarded the small town just now as the ancestral home of this body. When the woman heard the answer, she was stunned at first, then smiled a little, and joked: "I''m smart and vigilant, but you have a lot of northern accents. How could you come from Chengxian? Forget it, meeting is fate, and seeing your conversation is also from a wealthy family. Why not be a maid for my daughter in the mansion and then slowly look for relatives?"


    "Madam, she has no clue."


    The gentle voice of a man came from the carriage.


    I can''t hear the joys and anger, but I obviously don''t agree with the woman''s decision.


    How can I put a woman with unknown future beside my daughter?


    She refuted without looking back and insisted on her own opinion: "If you don''t know the details, you can''t just stop saving me because of your suspicion."


    The man in the car stopped insisting after hearing this.


    Chen Tang successfully got in.


    The convoy slowly drove past Chengxian and walked to the next city when it was approaching dusk. The city is much larger than Chengxian County. The guards at the gates are all young and strong, with a high spirit. You can tell at a glance that they are well-trained elite soldiers, and the city wall flags are fluttering in the wind. Only the traces on the city walls show that this place encountered war not long ago, and I don��t know which side won.


    ��Father, mother����


    The convoy had not yet approached the city gate, and the young man who had been waiting long ago rode his horse to welcome him. More than a dozen guards followed closely, fearing that this ancestor would have a good fortune. The boy rolled off his horse without waiting for the horse to stop, carried the hem of his clothes, and ran all the way to the center of the convoy.


    The woman who had taken Chen Tang in before heard the call and lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. The man who came out looked at him and stepped down on the stool step by step. The boy couldn''t wait to throw himself into the woman''s arms, his eyes filled with grievances: "Mother, you''re back to see your son. My father wrote to him and said that you were back, but my son couldn''t believe that he had suffered hardships outside over the years?"


    The woman touched the young man''s beautiful face, with her eyes not only loving but also comfort, as if she was looking at a masterpiece of the Creator: "For Wei Niang, eating and drinking dew outside is also refreshing. If you want to endure hardships, you just want you to sleep with your sister and brother."


    The boy cried and said, "Is this mother true?"


    The woman said, "It''s more true than pearls."


    The boy had never heard of this: "What is this?"


    The woman said, "The five elements are not moral."


    The man standing behind the mother and son raised his eyebrows slightly, intercepted the woman''s words, and blamed his son, "Your mother has been busy with boating these days. This place is not a place to talk and reminisce, so enter the city first."


    The boy blamed himself: "It''s because my son is so happy that he forgets to behave."


    He is not old. Although he has a long twitch, he still has a little baby fat on his cheeks and looks childish.


    "I am very old? How long has it been so long since I can''t hold on?" The woman was obviously dissatisfied with the man''s arrangement, turned her head and rushed to the young man and said, "Don''t listen to him, give her a horse for her mother!"


    The boy happily agreed.


    The woman glanced at the man: "Go in your carriage!"


    The tone contained some impatientness that outsiders could understand, so the boy naturally heard it. He was like a frightened bird, worried about looking at the parents, for fear of a conflict between them. Unexpectedly, the man just told the boy to take care of the woman and not to let her suffer from the cold.


    After saying that, he turned around and returned to the carriage.


    Boy: "��father''s temper?"


    "Isn''t he always like this? He doesn''t rush to run when the sky falls. He can slowly sort out his Dingdang accessories."


    There is no need to worry that they will quarrel.


    Where can the boy believe it?


    In his memory, his parents have always been a loving couple, but one day later, his mother suddenly left with the book of the Leaves and took the few luggage. The boy thought she would defect to her grandmother and uncle, but unexpectedly, she evaporated from the world.


    He didn''t know what conflicts his parents had.


    Only when the fuss is ruthless will my father give him kindness and tell him his mother''s recent situation, and every time he has only a few words. Not long after, there were rumors outside that my father was dissatisfied with his mother''s background and secretly asked his mother to die of illness, so as to make a place for his future mistress who is a good match.


    This rumor has been spread for several years, and he believed it.


    Once he fell into the century-old problem of "killing his mother and his enemies are biological fathers", but he was not rich and had sisters and sisters in his family needed him to support him. Any behavior that violated his father''s words and deeds would also attract speculation from the outside world, which would then affect his and his sisters'' lives.


    He buried his thoughts in his heart.


    Let��s wait until the brothers and brothers talk about marriage.


    Fortunately, the misunderstanding was resolved later.


    A few years ago, on his mother''s death day, he was in a bad mood and drank wine. He didn''t keep the door in his mouth and revealed a lot of things he should say or not. He still remembers that when he woke up, he saw his father''s widower face with his dead wife when he opened his eyes, with a terrible cold look. Just when he felt his neck get cold, his father said quietly: [Did you tell your sister and sister everywhere that your mother is dead or died of illness? ��


    Boy: [��Ah? ��


    Seeing that the incident was revealed, the boy no longer tolerated it and said a lot of words in his heart, full of hatred and had nowhere to vent.


    Until the man said: [Your mother just went out to relax and you said everywhere that she was dead. You are really her good son. ��


    [��Which family��s mistress went out to relax and take a book? ��


    He is just young, not a little brain.


    This sentence seems to poke a man''s painful foot.


    A complicated emotion appeared on his face, which had always been calm and unpredictable. It was the first time that his father, who had never been able to drink in front of him on this day. The father and son seemed to have a poor alcohol tolerance. His father got drunk after a few cups, which also made him hear what he said in his heart...


    He said that his mother was actually reluctant to part with their three siblings.


    He said that his mother has always been unhappy.


    He said that his mother is very good at loving others, but she just doesn''t love him.


    He said that a short-lived senior brother who is not even able to celebrate can live in her heart for so many years and be missed by her for so long. People''s hearts are so big, and there are people who have always occupied the place, and no matter how hard the latecomers try, they cannot occupy it all.


    He said that once the spring is over, his beauty will no longer beauties, which makes his mother disgusted and can no longer attract her attention...


    He said that the identity of Cui''s mistress made her very unhappy. She loved freedom more than everything she is now. A person with a personality like her mother would never look back once she made up her mind. She took the initiative to mention Heli, and there will be another time if she doesn''t agree this time. The couple had a relationship, and they really didn''t want to have a fight until the end, and they didn''t even keep their only love.


    If a person��s heart is there, what is the difference between the Book of Leaves?


    If people''s hearts leave, wedding books are also waste paper!


    In addition to emotional aspects, the situation in the country of Qi is also a bit complicated, and the mother can also ensure safety when she leaves at this time. I believe that as long as the child is still there, she will come back to see her one day. Just as I sobered up on the second day, my father forgot these drunken words.


    The boy no longer had a cold war with him, and the relationship between father and son was the same as before.


    He said this, selling it poorly, trying to help his father win back his mother. Even if the couple does not remarry, it is better for the mother to stay in the country, at least they are close. The boy spoke in a tactful and pitiful manner, and from time to time he even paid attention to his mother who was walking with her back.


    result-


    The woman just asked in a funny way: "Will your father be drunk?"


    Boy: "Ah?"


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "He started with ten jars of alcohol." This stupid boy really thought that his alcohol tolerance was the same as that of a cat, and his alcohol tolerance would be the same? When I fell in love with this face, I racked my brains to hint to the other party, but it was a pity that he didn''t take the bait. After she made it clear that the other party was interested in her, she poured wine to the other party and tried to have **** after drinking. As a result, she was so drunk that she vomited wildly on the table, but the other party was still motionless and as elegant as before.


    In the end, I succeeded on my wedding night.


    Boy: ������


    He turned his head suddenly to look at the car behind him, and stopped talking.


    "Then he is not..."


    The woman said, "Let''s lie to you and have fun."


    Boy: "...Then are all his words false?"


    This fact hurt him. Fortunately, he felt sorry for his father for so many years. Every time there was a conflict, he thought of his father''s embarrassment and loss that night, and his momentum was shorter. result-


    All are fake?


    Shen Tang listened to the gossip with relish and commented appropriately.


    [A man is seventy-six points drunk, until you cry. ��


    The woman had a close relationship with her and made the same judgment: "A man is seventy-six percent drunk, until you cry! The five elements are not moral, it is worthy of being a man. As expected, you know men very well, and you are just kids."


    The boy muttered: "What do you mean by this?"


    I was complaining, but I was paying attention to my mother''s emotions in my heart.


    Seeing that she was not angry or disgusted, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    This at least proves that my mother is not that disgusted with her father.


    Just when he was glad, his mother said coldly: "Your father can not only act lies, but also turn the tables. What does it mean that I have someone in my heart? Why don''t you ask who the person in my heart? The person in my heart is dead at least, and the one in his heart is still alive. How many people from the Cui clan want to be the mistress again! Haha, it''s just that the times change, and people look down on it."


    The boy was frightened when he heard it.


    I turned my head to pay attention to the situation in the car.


    Mother said, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Wei Niang just say that, who would your father''s gentle personality be angry with?"


    It��s boring to even quarrel.


    The boy shrank his neck: "How long can my mother stay this time?"


    The woman laughed: "I thought you would ask me why I came back this time, but your father didn''t ask any questions all the way."


    There is no need to go to the Three Treasures Palace without any trouble. The woman who has been divorced for many years suddenly comes back. Everyone has to ask questions in her mind, guessing if there is any conspiracy in this trip. But the man doesn''t ask, and the woman doesn''t bother to say it on the initiative, but she just feels angry and can''t vent it.


    The boy whispered, "It''s good that my mother is willing to come back."


    Looking at her son''s appearance, the woman was also suppressed by guilt: "Actually it''s nothing, it''s just making friends outside whom I saw. From her, she knew that Cui wanted to find a good-for-all daughter for you. Although you can''t interfere with your mother''s marriage, you''re curious about your future wife and what kind of temperament you will be."


    This reason is very reasonable.


    "In addition, Wei Mother also saw your grandfather outside and was also worried about your grandmother''s body. So she wanted to come back and see her and do her filial piety. Men can be ignored, but their mother can''t lose it." The woman stroked her messy hair in her temples, "Hahaha, but your father was very careful. Wei Mother had just entered the border area, so she asked him to send someone to ask her to leave."


    There is hostility between the words.


    Obviously, this "please" is not very friendly.


    The boy stopped the topic with a winkward look��some things are fine if they don��t want to be, but once they think about them, they become more angry and the more they think about them��and they dare not plead for their father, for fear of adding fuel to the fire.


    My father has indeed gotten close to that king over the years.


    Alas, what''s this all about!


    There is still a long way to go. When the boy saw that there was really no topic, he racked his brains to find new topics to liven up the atmosphere. After searching around, I found that Shen Tang was not alone. Her outfit was too eye-catching. The wide men''s clothes were wrapped around the body with a subtle and funny feeling, from the collar sleeves to the hem of the trouser legs, all of which were irregular patches.


    The probability was taken down from that corpse.


    This person has been following his own convoy and has not been driven away.


    "Mother, who is she?"


    The woman said, "The poor child was taken in on the road."


    The boy asked again: "What''s your surname?"


    Shen Tang said, "Shen."


    This surname made the woman''s heart thrill.


    "Shen? Then what are your name?"


    Shen Tang said, "Shen Zhongli."


    woman:"��"


    Shen Tang was just a pseudonym for a moment of fun. Unexpectedly, the man who had been quiet in the car suddenly spoke out, and the question he asked was very interesting: "Oh, which Shen? Which pear?"


    Shen Tang said a little hatred: "The family''s surname is Zhongli, but he had to change his name just to take refuge."


    The man said, "Zhongli? Oh, no wonder."


    No wonder the child''s voice was a little hateful. There are many surnames of all sizes in the north, but no matter who it is, as long as it is related to the aristocratic family, they have been repaired by Shen Tang. Since Shen Tang came to power, the northern families have either tolerated it or sent their families to escape and take refuge.


    The Southwest is one of their best choices.


    The woman rolled her eyes impatiently and laughed at her face: "Tsk, there are many suspicious diseases. You won''t imagine that the dignified Lord Kang Country would come here in person, right? What''s the name? There are so many people in the world called Shen Youli."


    A Shen Zhongli asked him, the mute, to speak.


    Shen Youli came in person, wouldn��t his ancestral tomb explode?


    The man sighed: "You know that I didn''t mean it."


    Shen Tang''s appearance was too stiff, and the wife kept the person when she saw her fresh appearance. What if she had bad intentions? The man also knew that the wife was on fire and couldn''t listen to her words.


    Woman: "Ha!"


    The boy was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma.


    But at this time, someone came to the fire to add fuel to the fire.


    As soon as the group arrived, there were people waiting to look around at the door.


    "Mr. Cui, you are back." The man who spoke was pale and had no beard and had a sharp voice. He was actually an **** in the palace. When the woman saw him, she looked down and the **** said to herself, "The king is welcome."


    |��`)


    The appearance of a man and the glory of a wife.

 Chapter 1138 1138: Its a loss to your home (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1138 1138: It��s a loss to your home (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The man seemed to have never expected that the king would summon him at this time, and asked in a silly tone: "Is there anything important?"


    The **** smiled and seemed to be flattering, but in fact he pushed the man''s words back: "How dare I guess the best?"


    What exactly happened naturally will have to wait for the man to come over to know.


    The man glanced at the sky, and only traces of afterglow remained in the golden crow, and most of the sky was dyed with ink. He reminded his son on one side with concern: "Take good care of your mother, and come back for a short time for a short time for a long time for a long time for a long time."


    He said this to his son, but there was someone else who really listened to it.


    "There is no need to be so rushed. The lord of a country summons a close confidant minister at dinner time. He should leave a meal for both emotion and reason."


    The **** had a pair of hanging triangular eyes, with small eyes. When staring at people, he had an indescribable gloomy temperament, as if he was targeted by a poisonous snake. He glanced at the woman with his eyes and said dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Cui, which female relative is this in the mansion? How can a mere woman be discussed by the king of the country?"


    The atmosphere became inexplicably anxious and tense.


    The man said, "It''s my inner son."


    The **** gave in appropriately, and then he was puzzled: "I heard that Mr. Cui has been single for many years. Is this the new wife? Congratulations!"


    He said congratulations, but his eyes were not sincere.


    When I lowered my head and closed my eyebrows, there was a flash of disdain and ridicule in my eyes. I don��t know what his temper was. How many families in Wangdu wanted to send his daughter like a flowery daughter to his bed, but he refused them all, so he turned around and chose such a rustic old woman.


    "I have never been single, and she is not the new lady." The man passed the **** and got on the carriage and said indifferently, "You are the old man who serves in front of the emperor. You should know that the lack of verbal verbal will hinder your future."


    It��s okay to just hinder the future, but it��s not good to hinder the life span.


    When the **** heard this, the nerves around his eyes were twitching unnaturally, his thin lips were pursed tightly, and the anger from his eyes was heavier than the triangle hanging tip.


    He responded unnaturally: "What Mr. Cui said."


    As the carriage that was picking up people in the palace was only a small spot at the end of the street, the young man frowned and said indignantly: "The **** just now was really looking for death! I really thought that serving in front of the emperor was just a thing? It was really a challenge to the mistress Cui in front of his father..."


    The woman interrupted her son''s words about to say.


    He said unhappily: "What''s your father''s passionateness?"


    How many years have they been together?


    Is that book of Heli a waste paper?


    The young man calmed down his murderous aura and said softly: "My father doesn''t want you to be underestimated by a eunuch. Even if you are separated, you are not the mistress of Cui''s family, but also the biological mother of the Cui family in the future. Is a **** humiliating you? Isn''t it humiliating your son and your father?"


    The woman said, "Don''t use me as a raft when he kills people."


    In the eyes of outsiders, his ex-husband should be a gentle and gentle literati. When he first saw him, he felt that this person''s daily life was to burn incense, drink tea, listen to the rain, and play the piano. He had nothing to do with his friends. He would go to Hou Yue to find the gourd in the middle of the night.


    What about it?


    The murderous nature is hidden under this skin.


    What he said just now is undeniable that it has the element of protecting himself, but what is the main purpose? The Cui family and the Lord of Qi were not indestructible alliances, and occasionally expressing dissatisfaction to make allies pay attention to their qualities is also a means. The more the woman thought about it, the more she felt it was boring. She said a little tired, "I''m tired, prepare for the guest room."


    The boy trotted and followed.


    whispered: "How can I let my mother stay in the guest room?"


    The woman ignored her son''s nagging at all and raised her hand to point at Shen Tang: "Look at your cleverness, serve me first, learn hard, and go to the female side to serve her in the future so that she won''t be in a hurry."


    The boy''s pace became more rapid.


    "Mother, my son has arranged the people..."


    What greeted the boy was the door that was knocked closed.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, the door that closed would have clamped his nose. After a look of dismay, the boy stomped his feet in a hurry outside, feeling so aggrieved that he cried: "Mother, Mother-"


    It��s okay if my mother dislikes her father, why do she still dislikes him?


    He begged and did not knock on the door, but instead heard the footsteps gradually fading away in the yard. Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, the boy had to droop his shoulders and turn around one step. After staying at the corner of the corridor, how could there be any grievance on the boy��s slightly tender face?


    Although there was mist and mist in those eyes that looked very much like his father, you could see the coldness in your eyes like a cold pond through the mist.


    "That eunuch, let him die!"


    There seemed to be a figure shaking in the darkness.


    The air sounded a vague response: "After all, it was from the front."


    The young man slowly took out a handkerchief and smeared the corners of his eyes and fell out of the corners of his eyes. "So what about the emperor? I really think that if you are a quarrel to the king for a few times, a **** is equivalent to the king, right? A useless abandoned son will be killed if you kill him."


    "But the parents..."


    "Do you think he will stop me?" The boy sneered, "If this is the case, it is normal to be abandoned. That face is not fresh enough and cannot keep people. Now he is even thinking. He has written a lot of poems about the Boudoir, but he gave one?"


    Secret Guard: ������


    ��


    The woman sighed: "I''ll just say that sooner or later, there will be problems with the education of aristocratic families like Cui. If you can drive crazy, you will count on one."


    The woman closed her son outside the door, but did not go away directly, but winked at Chen Tang. With the help of Shen Tang, the two of them secretly listened to the corner and unexpectedly saw another rare side of her son. Chen Tang asked, "Kewu, is your son in good spirits?"


    "It should be OK."


    The woman had no worries on her face.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Then he looked at the woman in extreme confusion and asked a question that he had been holding back for a long time: "Kwu, how did you recognize me?"


    The woman is Cui Hui and Cui Kewu.


    Cui Hui confessed: "I thought you were Miao Ximin."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Cui Hui: "But thinking about Miao Ximin''s personality can''t do what you do, I guess you are an in-command arranged by Qi Yuanliang - the things assigned by Lord Kang are too big, and it is unrealistic to expect me to complete it alone. There must be help."


    The "Miao Ximin" she mentioned is Miao Ne.


    Cui Hui and Miao Ne walked together for a while, and the two had a good chat, but they were afraid that her ex-husband would notice it, so they parted ways when they were approaching the border of Qi. Miao Ne turned around and went somewhere else, and went around to find a suitable identity before meeting him. These days, Cui Hui has been paying special attention to the strange women around him, and everyone looks like Miao Ne. Speaking of this, Cui Hui was angry again.


    "The person with the surname Cui is simply not a personal one."


    "I''m at this age, he can eat it."


    "He is really hungry..."


    "Why did you come so late? If it were early, I would have suffered less punishment. The man surnamed Cui was fine when he was Li, but now he would have caught an enemy when he saw me. If I hadn''t been thick-skinned and refused to leave, he would have been bombarded out of the Kingdom of Qi and suffered an old crime!"


    Chen Tang then interjected: "Boom out of Qi?"


    Cui Hui nodded: "Yes, his people drove me."


    Relying on these people, Cui Hui refused to leave, and after seeing her ex-husband, she broke out - they were strangers when they were separated. Is his surname Cui the king of Qi State? Why don��t you let yourself set foot in the country of ??Liang?


    She came to see her son and her old mother. There is nothing to do with his surname Cui!


    Only after a long and persuasion could Cui Hui enter the country.


    Chen Tang guessed: "Does he know your purpose?"


    Cui Hui thought for a while: "This should be impossible. In my opinion, it should be a conflict between Cui and the Lord of Qi. He was worried that the Lord of Qi would take me as a hostage. Although he was divorced, the next parent of Cui was born by me, and I was also worth it."


    "Why do you say that? Because of the eunuch?"


    Cui Hui nodded: "Yes."


    The eunuchs who served in front of the emperor were the verbal talk of the king. Some of the eunuchs could not say or express their attitudes were usually asked to do for their own sake. Cui Hui didn''t believe that the king of Qi would show his bad attitude because of the outrageous reason of being jealous.


    It is possible to put it on ordinary people, but that person is one of the few female kings in the world and the leader of the power in power. The love between children can only be adjusted, and if it affects interests, it can be easily given up. The surname Cui was very popular when he was young, and now he is a two-handed man. Can that lord of the country be sarcastic?


    Chen Tang stumbled and chewed this sentence: "It makes sense."


    Her next sentence almost made Cui Hui feel lost.


    "But I''m not an insider."


    Cui Hui: ������


    The moment he heard Chen Tang''s words, Cui Hui threw out the dagger hidden in his sleeve without thinking. The sharp blade left a white light in the darkness, stabbing Chen Tang''s eyes directly. Her movements are fast, while Chen Tang''s movements will only be faster. While capturing Cui Hui, he completed the second half of the sentence: "But I am Chen Youli, and Nu Jun Cui is so brave!"


    Cui Hui''s dagger was exhausted because of pain.


    Chen Tang started copying it before it landed.


    As if afraid that Cui Hui would fly away with wings. The outside of the yard was covered with guards, and the movement of weapons falling to the ground would alarm these people. In the darkness, a laugh erupted from Chen Tang''s throat: "Mr. Cui, it''s really me, and I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Cui Hui suspected that she had tinnitus.


    What did you just hear?


    Who is the little girl in front of me saying she is?


    "you-"


    Chen Tang handed the dagger back to her: "Chen Youli."


    Cui Hui: ������


    She was stunned.


    Who would have thought that when Lord Kang was not staying in his own territory, he actually ran to Qi State and walked around the person named Cui. After being shocked, Cui Hui was seriously advised: "Do you know that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, let alone be in danger?"


    Shocked to the point where Cui Hui forgot to verify Chen Tang''s identity.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s not a problem, I''m very safe."


    How could Cui Hui be willing to believe it?


    She repeatedly emphasized the seriousness of the matter: "Master Chen, don''t underestimate Cui and Cui''s parents today."


    "I didn''t underestimate it. How could a man who can make Ke Wu choose his husband be a mediocre person and a bag of wine? But my situation is a bit special, so I have to do so." Chen Tang was vague about this experience, and Cui Hui was also aware of it and did not follow it. "If Cui had really conflicts with the royal family..."


    Then you can take advantage of the problem.


    Cui Hui said: "It will not be an irreconciliational contradiction."


    At most, both sides can get along for a while and then get rid of past grudges.


    Cooperation is also a process of mutual compromise.


    She knew her ex-husband too much, and there was only one possibility that she could really make him turn the table up - the disadvantages of continuing to cooperate far outweigh the benefits, and the partners refused to give in, which seriously damaged Cui''s interests.


    My ex-husband was called over and probably talked about this.


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Be patient and always have the opportunity.


    She also carefully studied the situation of Qi State. The king of Qi State was stepping on his father and brother''s shoulders. It starts very high and has a strong explosion momentum, but everything has its pros and cons. She took the foundation of her father and brother and had the fruits of her current success, but she also lost the excellent opportunity to "break it before establishing", and absorbed the good and bad things of the Qi Kingdom.


    Want to eradicate or strip away those bad ones in the future?


    Haha, that''s not that easy.


    If Qi State is a physical body, the power led by Cui is a tumor that can absorb nutrients. Will this tumor absorb nutrients peacefully or worsen the critical life of the body?


    I guess only the owner of the body knows the best.


    ��


    The carriage slowly drove into the temporary palace.


    It is said to be an open palace, but it is actually an exquisite house.


    The original owner of the house encountered misfortune while siegeing the city. At this moment, he had already asked the King of Hell for Mengpo soup. After the house was confiscated, it was packed out for the king of relatives to settle down. When the head of the Cui family arrived, candles had already lit up in the main hall of the house.


    In addition to the king, there are also a group of familiar civil and military officials in the hall.


    The head of the Cui family sat in the first place in the lower left corner, and opposite was Mei Jinghe with no expression. Perhaps it is the sequelae of the complete failure of the literati''s way, Mei Meng''s eyebrows are a little haggard. The head of the Cui family greeted her colleagues silently, and then nodded to Mei Meng, who rarely responded. But soon, someone with no eyesight jumped out and couldn''t help him: "Mr. Cui is really a big air, let me wait for you here for more than an hour."


    "What are you waiting for Cui to do?"


    The head of the Cui family has only received the title of void. Every time I come here, I just do it routinely and don��t let the attendance be too ugly. At most, I will come here five times ten times. In fact, if you don��t come these five times, it won��t affect anything. He was really flattered when a group of people were waiting for him.


    "What are you waiting for? How can Mr. Cui not know?"


    "Please make it clear to the general."


    I don��t know which pain point the other party hit. He could get up, his big copper bell eyes staring at the head of the Cui family. The hatred burst out in his eyes seemed to be about to peel off his skin and cramp him. His fists were clattering: "If it weren��t for Mr. Cui��s secret instruction, how could they have the courage to disobey him? Is this Qi State the Lord the Lord, or is your surname Cui the Lord the decision?"


    This question is a bit sharp.


    The head of the Cui family smiled calmly and said, "The general has drunk too much yellow soup and is not clear-headed? The king of the country is here, how dare you be arrogant! The whole Cui family is loyal to the king and has no different intentions! If you talk nonsense, you will pour dirt on your mind indiscriminately, and your heart will be punished!"


    "Certainly punished? Is your surname Cui?"


    The quarrel between the two did not last in the end.


    "It''s better to have a place to make a two of you argue?" The woman sitting upright hit the corner of the table with a cigarette gun in her hand, and a crisp sound was heard, and the silent threat was like an invisible hand slamming her throat. The general looked ugly and swallowed his swear words back to his stomach.


    "I don''t dare!"


    The head of the Cui family also bowed his hands.


    With a snap, the woman waved a volume of Jianshu on the table and swept him in front of him: "Look at Cui Qing, do you look familiar?"


    (_)


    In addition to the signature, you can also read it, and other words are the same as dog crawling. So I thought of a way, write the signature first, and practice the other sentences separately. Practice while writing.

 Chapter 1139 1139: Lost your home (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1139 1139: Lost your home (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The head of the Cui family calmly lowered his head, picked up the calligraphy, raised his hand to brush away the dust, but did not mean to open it and take a look. Seeing this, the woman had a cold feeling on her lips: "Why don''t Cui Qing open it and take a look?"


    "This book is a letter from the minister and his friend Zhao, and there is also a seal from the minister, so there is no need to open it." The head of the Cui family spoke as calmly as ever, just like his unaggressive gentle eyebrows and eyes. Instead, it made the others aggressive and nonsense. He looked straight at the woman with clear eyes, "I just don''t know why this letter was in the hands of the Lord?"


    Even the king of the country cannot interfere with the private interactions of his ministers.


    What''s more, he was a minister with a false title.


    I can''t help but feel too suspicious.


    The general sneered and said, "Don''t Mr. Cui explain the content? What did you do to instigate someone surnamed Zhao? The person surnamed Zhao openly opposes the Lord. This is the evidence you secretly instructed!"


    The head of the Cui family did not panic, but instead chuckled, and said helplessly and innocently: "General, your crime is a bit far-fetched. Cui and Zhao Jun are friends, and they are familiar with each other as children. They have not had a hundred or fifty letters in private throughout the year, and the two families have never stopped once every four seasons and eight festivals. How could a private complaint be instigated? As for Cui��s opposition to the master, how can this start? General Su Wen is knowledgeable, so why should he point it out to let Cui die? "


    As he said that, he raised his hand and shook his book Jian.


    The general was spoken with a pale face and his anger was full of energy.


    What is knowledgeable?


    Who is present and doesn''t know that he is a ranger who joins the army and is promoted step by step. He is not illiterate, but he is incomparable to those who have received the education of aristocratic family heads since childhood. The head of the Cui family said this to mock him and humiliate him in public. Anyone with a more furious temper can directly punch him and let him know why the flowers are so popular!


    This general has a very tough temper, but he held it back.


    Not only did he hold back, he also sneered.


    It was this sound that made the head of the Cui family frown slightly.


    "Mr. Cui is back, probably not sure, right?"


    The head of the Cui family: "What do you know?"


    The general said, "It was the case that the man surnamed Zhao was poisoned by his concubine! Alas, when he died, he was blue all over. The master sent someone to investigate thoroughly and implicated a bunch of pickled men. Someone was placed in a harsh manner by his brothers, and some people put a spy around him, committing adultery with his concubine, and the adulterer and a woman worked together to seize family wealth. When the culprit was captured, he could not withstand severe torture, and he usually said something uncommon. The man surnamed Zhao did everything he should do or not! He really opened his eyes and could still play like this! He was the saying, ''birds of a feather flock together'', Mr. Cui had close contact with such traitors... Alas, don''t be deceived by him!"


    The head of the Cui family shrank slightly.


    There was no slight tide on his face.


    "He is not such a person."


    The king said, "This is a confession, Cui Qing might as well take a look."


    There are nearly a hundred charges listed above, and there are handprints of brothers at the end, which is completely an iron case!


    "It took only three days to go before and after, how can the case be decided?"


    The general asked, "Mr. Cui thought it was a traitor?"


    The head of the Cui family said, "It''s not the intention."


    The general smiled and showed his teeth, pressing against the head of the Cui family step by step: "I am a rough man, not as thought as Cui Gong has a delicate mind. I have something very puzzled - what does the sentence "too much is not enough" mean when Cui Gong wrote to Zhao in his letter?"


    The head of the Cui family faced the repeated attacks of the general, and his eyebrows finally showed displeasure: "Before, Mr. Zhao encountered obstacles in his practice and asked me for confusion, I replied that he was ''too much is too much, and if he had enough, he would not be enough''. I hope he could let it go. Is this wrong?"


    The content of the correspondence is actually very normal.


    The complaints inside are just complaining about the pain of cultivation.


    The words are anxious between the lines, and the reply from the head of the Cui family is also to comfort friends, and it does not involve politics at all. If you use this letter as an introduction to the attack, who wouldn��t say anything is a mess?


    But the general said, "Duke Cui knows whether it is true or not."


    The head of the Cui family was about to laugh angrily: "I want to avenge it."


    Mei Jinghe said at this time: "The master wanted to reform the old and reform, and ordered the land to be cleared and the good and poor, so that the land would be collected in the future. Zhao''s family obeyed the implementation on the surface, but behind the scenes, he obeyed the law and stubbornly violated the law, and forced the innocent rich peasants to commit suicide. He also named this matter as the master. Therefore, the people circulated bad words that were not conducive to the master! Not only that, the master had felt that the common people''s lives were hard, and many families spent a lot of money to buy seedlings and farm tools every year. If the time was good, they could barely survive. If the time was bad, the family would be destroyed. So they asked the government to sell and lend common people''s grain and seedlings, and they would get a certain interest every six months, and they could be returned with the summer and autumn taxes..."


    The head of the Cui family said, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Mei Jinghe said, "It is indeed a good thing, but it is difficult for a good woman to cook without rice. The national treasury is empty and I can''t even out so much for a while. So I wanted to borrow some from each family, but I didn''t expect that the matter was not smooth. When Zhao was killed and sorted out his private letters from each family, I realized that it was this thief who interfered with it and repeatedly obstructed it. The rising prices of grain and seedlings on the market were also his trick."


    "What does Mei Xiang want to say?"


    The head of the Cui family looked up at Mei Jinghe.


    "Do you suspect that all this was Cui''s advice?"


    When these words were said, the atmosphere in the hall was instantly tense.


    Mei Jinghe said slowly, "I have no intention! Mr. Cui is famous for his noble character, so naturally he cannot be with these people. But for some people, you should avoid suspicion, so you should not defile your reputation."


    The head of the Cui family covered the strange color in his eyes.


    He said in a low voice: "Cui received teaching."


    The king sitting in the head of the country came back from the sky, and his guns hit the table, saying lazily: "We must not give up on such erratic people. They do all the bad things, and I will bear the bad reputation. How can there be such a ridiculous thing in this world? I originally wanted to punish the severe punishment and severely, and to shock the tiger to serve as a warning. However, the Zhao family had just died in great destruction, and the Gu punished the Zhao family severely at this time, for fear of accusation of being ruthless! I just hope that Gu''s painstaking efforts will be seen, and there will be less erratic disobediences in the future. What does Cui Qing think?"


    The head of the Cui family said, "The Lord is kind."


    The king seems to be very grateful for this praise.


    However, this is not the main purpose of her calling the head of the Cui family over. As Mei Jinghe said, the treasury is now empty, and even if it annexes the defeated country and plunders a lot of spoils, it is still not enough to support her idea. A penny stumps the hero!


    So, ask for money.


    The national treasury is poor, but there are many families in the country. Not only are they constantly poor but also very rich. She also served as the mistress of Cui''s family. Even though she had not been exposed to all the accounts of Cui''s family, the background of Cui''s family can be seen from the tip of the iceberg. The Cui family is also a relatively restrained family. It can even accumulate so much wealth, let alone other families? The king could not completely break up with them, and he needed to pay for it, so he could only find an intermediary to hand over the phone.


    This candidate must be the head of the Cui family.


    The attack just now was just her statement.


    Intent to explain��


    Look, she knows these people��s little moves that are lip service in private, but you don��t know when she will settle it! If you don��t obey her, she can find reasons to do it at any time. Even if you know that the person named Zhao is not that bad, it doesn��t matter! People are the slaughter and I am the slaughter! She has no money but she has a knife! As long as you don''t drive her crazy, this knife will not stab at your allies!


    If you are too anxious, see who will die first!


    The king sighed and talked about the embarrassment of the treasury, and then mentioned the borrowing of money again: "Cui Qing, only you can help the orphans in this matter."


    The head of the Cui family said, "I will do my best."


    He agreed, and the faint murderous intent that followed the shadow dissipated. The king also smiled brightly: "Cui Qing is naturally relieved to do things. I just heard from the **** that Cui Qing has not been in the city these days and has gone out to pick up people and has only returned not long ago."


    The head of the Cui family nodded: "Yeah."


    "Inner son."


    The smile on the face of the king became stronger: "Congratulations."


    The smile looks good, but unfortunately I have never touched my eyes.


    Cui Hui''s whereabouts were originally revealed to the head of the Cui family by Mei Jinghe. He borrowed Cui Hui''s chess piece to lead the head of the Cui family for a few days, and used these days to kill Zhao as a chicken that scares the monkey. Before the head of the Cui family received the news, he intercepted the person halfway and then took the initiative and beat him up.


    The Cui family is mainly unwilling to be smart and tactful, and he may not be able to get out of here safely today! Didn��t you see the ministers here, and aren��t there many of them allies of the Cui family? The king smiled and changed the subject.


    Everyone discussed the pros and cons of the previous battle, while the head of the Cui family lowered his eyes quietly, completely looking out of the matter.


    After everything is over, an hour has passed.


    The king of the country kept the head of the Cui family for meals.


    The tone is firm and irresistible.


    All the ministers also knew that the head of the Cui family had a marriage with the king in his early years, so they were not surprised by this. It is normal for these two couples to be broken up by someone back then, but now they are unwilling to accept it. Little did they know that there was no warmth and desire they thought they would stop talking.


    There is only a quiet room.


    Even the chopsticks touch the bowl wall without any movement.


    "Are you blamed me in your heart?"


    Finally, the king spoke first.


    The head of the Cui family: "The master should not lead Ke Wu back."


    What he received was not only Cui Hui''s whereabouts, but also news that was unfavorable to her. At that time, I didn''t think much about who did it. There were too many people who wanted to deal with him, and any enemy could be possible. He hurried over and saw Cui Hui who came back to visit his relatives, so he couldn''t drive him away. If he used force, he might offend people even more.


    As soon as he came back, he was told that the person he had acquainted with was dead.


    At that moment, he figured it out.


    "Mei Jinghe has made this move."


    The king said, "There is one thing Jinghe said very well - what is the difference between being a wall and being unfaithful? Do you want to stay out of it? You have to ask Gu Yi if you are willing! Cui did nothing, but in fact he did everything! Don''t force Gu Yi to be too cruel!"


    The head of the Cui family did not speak.


    The king of the country: "Isn''t it really your fault that you can do lip service?"


    She wanted the royal court to lend food, seedlings and farm tools to the common people, and could also eliminate the seal money that the people forced to death. As a result, the implementation was not smooth, and the treasury also "appropriately" the scandal of deficit embezzlement was exposed, which was circulating in a short period of time and bloomed everywhere. When the news reached the people, the common people complained that when they heard that Wang Ting had no money, they wondered, "Why would Wang Ting lend them money if he didn''t have money?"


    This move also hit Wang Ting��s credibility hard.


    Qingzhang land is also for the purpose of subsequent land reform.


    The land cultivated on Qi Guoming is far from the rough estimate data. Who has swallowed the hidden fields and hidden households? How could the lord not know in his heart? But it is even more difficult to pick out Tian Heren from these people. When the court meeting mentioned this matter, the ministers below took turns to obstruct the matter, just like they had a duty schedule.


    The king needs someone to take the lead in this matter.


    Is there anyone more suitable than the head of the Cui family?


    It��s a pity that he doesn��t get along with each other.


    Don��t have high positions and generous salaries, you are only willing to receive a false title.


    It is not easy to catch him, so I can only pick it today and use a normal letter as a wedge for attacking.


    She dared to do this and was sure that Cui Hui was in her territory.


    The head of the Cui family said, "No."


    The king asked again: "Isn''t it true?"


    The head of the Cui family, who has always been gentle and friendly, sneered: "The Lord should know that this kind of trick that is useless requires no instruction. If you don''t confront it on the surface, you will implement all your requirements and do things in extremes behind your back. Naturally, you will be discouraged. No matter what they do, the common people will only think that you did it. Isn''t the Lord very skilled in this method?"


    She also did this when she seized the throne back then.


    It��s just that it hurts when someone is used on me now.


    The king asked, "Do you have any grudges against orphans?"


    "The clay man is still three-part by earthy nature. You instructed the plum and shocked crane to use the calculation of pulling the tiger away from the mountain to plot me, which will harm my relatives and friends. Don''t I be allowed to have any complaints?" The head of the Cui family put down the chopsticks and said goodbye.


    The king did not stop him this time.


    She also ordered someone to give the Cui family''s head a reward.


    A pile of rouge powder.


    Shen Tang brought back the news, and Yu Guang observed Cui Hui''s expression.


    "I gave me a bunch of rouge and water powder. This king looked not very arrogant." Anyone with a discerning eye could see that although Cui Hui''s facial features did not look old, he also had traces of time. He was obviously apart from his age when he stood with the head of the Cui family. As soon as Cui Hui came back, the ex-wife of the king gave him rouge and water powder, which was more or less a sarcastic.


    Cui Hui ate melon seeds: "It''s not for me."


    Shen Tang was surprised: "Who is that for?"


    Cui Hui said: "Whoever you reward is for whom you give it."


    These rouge powders are purchased from the Northland at a high price. They get what you pay for. The effect is indeed better than those in the local area and are deeply loved by people of the aristocratic families. Who has no set of high-end cosmetics from this house, and they are not ashamed to go out. Cui Hui also heard about it in those years when he traveled north and south, but it was a pity that the price was expensive and she couldn''t afford it.


    Shen Tang pointed to the front yard: "Your ex-husband uses it?"


    Cui Hui rolled her eyes: "Well, I''m sorry for him."


    It is obviously twenty-five or six years old, and her skin is as clean and delicate as white porcelain, but once she joked that his color was not as good as that of the first meeting, she began to take care of the noble ladies of aristocratic families. In addition to collecting words, I also study more cosmetics. Cui Hui was funny at first, but when she found out that it was her who was really aging, she began to disgust her ex-husband''s behavior.


    Shen Tang understood: "He is in Versailles."


    Seriously aggravated Cui Hui��s appearance and age anxiety.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1140 1140: Its a loss to your home (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 11401140: It��s a loss to your home (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��What is ''Versailles''?��


    Cui Hui guessed that it might be a dialect slang unique to the North.


    "The so-called ''Versailles'' is someone who uses a tactful expression to inadvertently show superiority. Anyone who is not blind will not think that your ex-husband''s face is really youthful." If the face full of collagen is old, how can a person in his true seventies and eighties claim to be old?


    This is not Versailles, what is that?


    Cui Hui silently wrote down this word, then silently lowered the tone, and softly defended her ex-husband: "...It''s not that I''m talking for him, he may really think he''s not new enough... It''s just that I understand, but he mentioned this point frequently in front of me... Tsk, the clay man is still three-part, how can he not get angry in his heart? His aging is fake, but I''m real!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    The relationship between you adults is quite complicated.


    Cui Hui''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with sadness.


    At first glance, there are a lot of stories waiting to be poured out.


    Perhaps Chen Tang was born with this stubbornness, and she didn''t understand it very much: "Since that''s the case, why are you still separated from him?"


    If it''s just this, it can be said to be open.


    Cui Hui brought two pots of wine from somewhere, picked up one of the jars and patted the red cloth wine seal, and then started talking.


    "Ah, there are many reasons. Although each one is insignificant, it is a dead end for me at that time... Looking back now, maybe I am unwilling to accept it. Because of this man, I learned how to be a mistress of aristocratic families from a gangster girl, and thought I had done well enough. Even if I can''t compare with those women of aristocratic families who were trained as mistresses since childhood, I did not embarrass him and Cui. But after so many years, my parents-in-law still don''t like it, and the tribe members are not convinced... is it because I am not capable enough to convince the public?"


    Cui Hui was once trapped in self-doubt and had internal emotions.


    She said: "At first, she suspected that it was her own problem, but soon she realized that it had nothing to do with ability, and it was purely from blood."


    Insufficient ability can help you improve your studies.


    What can she do if her bloodline is not good?


    Cui��s prejudice is something she cannot change.


    "...I was naive at that time and thought it would be enough to laugh to the end. My parents-in-law had many opinions about me, but they couldn''t resist their son''s dissatisfaction with them, and their elbows were only aimed at me, an outsider. The descendants of the Cui family would have my blood. No matter how they disliked me, they could only pinch their noses and recognize them." Cui Hui comforted himself, "Until that lord... Alas, she was still a Wang Ji who had just gone to the fiefdom and guarded a territorial land without a single grass. There was no one in the mansion... She came to Cui family. Cui family saw value in her. As expected, she rose to the top and now she became the lord as a woman..."


    "The Cui family members hope that their family head and this king''s old love will rekindle, and hope that I can abdicate and give way to the wise."


    Cui Hui had a good alcohol tolerance, but at this moment he was a little drunk and sneered disdainfully, "I really pity my ex-husband. He was newly married to his wife back then and had a deep relationship, but because of the struggle between his father and the royal family, the couple was forced to separate. Now that his wife has become prosperous, his elders hope that they can get back together... They gave birth to a son, but a prostitute who serves the people in Israel? Aren''t they asking for trouble? He was also a full wife back then, and now that he lets his son get in, his son can only be one of the male favorites of the country... no matter how you look at it, how you lose money."


    These became the last straw that broke Cui Hui��s back.


    Cui Hui covered her forehead and closed her eyes tightly.


    The tone was lazy and drunk: "Haha, I was also afraid of the means of these aristocratic families, and I was afraid that one day I would die of illness and become his tablet. Cui''s bird cage, whoever loves to live. But, to say something that is **** shameful, I was also afraid of starving to death outside. Although I said that the days of the aristocratic family were depressing, there were servants to go in and out, and I was lifted with eight feet. When people were good at being angry, I should be a little bit of bird energy. Can I live if I live in such a bird cage? "


    Fortunately, she flew out in the end.


    No matter how long the expensive bird cage you have lived in, its wings have not deteriorated.


    I just occasionally think of the three chicks who are still in the bird cage and their fathers, but let her return to the bird cage to live? No, she couldn''t accept it, she would rather freeze to death outside.


    She was born into the world outside the bird cage.


    No matter how magnificent the bird cage is, it is not her destination.


    Chen Tang looked at Cui Hui who was holding her knees in a mess at some time, and felt a little guilty. If it weren''t for him, Cui Hui wouldn''t have to return to this place, let alone have to re-engage with the people from the past. Chen Tang whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Cui Hui covered her forehead and paused, tilted her head to look at the well-behaved Lord Chen Tang, who now has no aggressive and beautiful skin, but has a bit of gentleness and gentleness in her family. When I don''t speak, I look so pitiful and cute.


    "What did you apologize?"


    But I felt very panicked inside.


    What did you say, let the king apologize?


    "I know you don''t want to have any more entanglements with Cui..."


    "Don''t think so much, I''m not going to get up early even if I have no profit." Cui Hui waved her hand quickly. She didn''t want someone to misunderstand that she was a noble person. As soon as she came up, she said, "Where can two kinds of people sleep in a bed? The surname Cui is not a good thing... I mean - my ex-husband is not a good thing, and I''m about the same. I just want to seize an opportunity, and I''m not willing to give up."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Cui Hui shook her head: "Actually, I have had the talent for cultivation, but I am too old and I have no hope..."


    There are also people who can practice women in Qi State over the years, but not including her, she is too old. Cui Hui also knew that she could ask for help from her ex-husband for this matter. As long as she was willing to become an official, it would not be impossible to get enough national fortune to cleanse her marrow and bone cutting for her.


    But her self-esteem does not allow her to speak.


    Other places?


    She had no chance either, an elderly woman.


    It was not until this errand was placed in front of her that the idea that was buried deep in her memory was rekindled and occupied her heart little by little. By the way, Cui Hui agreed to this almost impossible task - even if the opponent was her ex-husband.


    Chen Tang said, "Why don''t you tell me about filial piety?"


    If Cui Xiao knew, he would be more energetic in his work.


    Cui Hui said: "My mother''s experience tells me that my father is unreliable; my experience tells me that my husband is the same. The wings grow on me and can only be swung by myself to fly..."


    Instead of seeking protection from wings, it is better to give birth to wings yourself.


    Cui Hui drank all the two jars of wine by himself.


    She leaned against Chen Tang''s shoulder and closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Chen Tang was about to help Cui Hui in when a strange breath approached the yard. She pretended to be careless and did her duty to play the role of a little girl. Until that breath appeared a few steps away: "Give her me, you go down and rest."


    Chen Tang seemed to be startled by the sound.


    He looked up in panic and met the eyes of the head of the Cui family.


    The head of the family bent over and picked up the drunk Cui Hui without waiting for Chen Tang to answer, and went straight inside. The door closed automatically with a snap. Chen Tang shrugged and yawned to go to bed.


    Inside the house��


    The head of the Cui family stared at Cui Hui, who was shrouded in Yuesha.


    Cui Hui, who was sleeping wildly, was not as thick-skinned as him and couldn''t pretend.


    He rolled over and covered his head with his quilt.


    He asked in a muffled voice: "What should I see?"


    The head of the Cui family said confidently: "You are not drunk."


    Cui Hui: ������


    Her ex-husband couldn''t understand her alcohol limit, and she couldn''t get her drunk with two jars of wine. Cui Hui, who was exposed to disguise, was angry and embarrassed. He reached out and grabbed a jade pillow and threw it out: "If you are not drunk, you are not drunk. It''s just that you are leaning on the maid and sleeping for a while is also hindering you?"


    Cui Hui hid in the quilt and waited for a while, then suddenly lifted it up.


    Oh, my ex-husband''s forehead was smashed red.


    "Who are you going to show the bitter meat plan?"


    "Show it to you, but you won''t feel sorry for me."


    Cui Hui pursed her lips and asked him, "Are you wronged outside?"


    "Mr. Zhao is the reason."


    Cui Hui subconsciously thought about who "Zhao Jun" he said was. He really couldn''t remember it. It was not that she had a poor memory, but: "Your friend surnamed Zhao had no 100 or fifty, which one did you say?"


    The head of the Cui family said, "Which one doesn''t matter."


    Cui Hui: ������


    I really feel sorry for my ex-husband��s friends with the surname Zhao.


    She was curious: "How did he die?"


    The head of the Cui family: "It''s worthless, so I''m abandoned."


    "Who abandoned me?"


    "Abandoned by everyone." When the head of the Cui family said this, he looked a little compassionate, regardless of whether Cui Hui could understand it or not, and he confided as if no one else had agreed to sacrifice this piece, how could Zhao''s family be so quiet? Even if I left for the past few days, he would not have no power to fight back. Therefore, he was killed as a bargaining chip."


    Someone within the Zhao family was pulled over by the king.


    The struggle between the main branch and the side branch was also a complete victory for the side branch.


    Just change the head of the Zhao family, and life is still calm. No, maybe it will be better than before. After this incident, the Zhao family��s past mess was forcibly settled by the king, and secretly stood in line with the king, so there were naturally many benefits.


    "Are you sad when a rabbit dies, and a fox is sad when a person dies, and what kind of things hurts his kind?"


    The head of the Cui family said, "Maybe."


    The ex-wife who was sacrificed by power, Zhao Jun, may still have himself in the future: "Kewu, you shouldn''t come back. Staying by Qi Yuanliang''s side may be the best way out for you..."


    Suddenly, the head of the Cui family said that shocked Cui Hui.


    Her face turned pale and her heart was pounding.


    "What did you say?"


    "Qi Yuanliang, I have found you once." The head of the Cui family said in a calm tone, "Although I don''t know what your origins are, Qi Yuanliang once looked for you many years ago. But he didn''t find any clues and was sent back by my people."


    The power of the Northwest Gods Association is not easy to operate in the southwest.


    Similarly, the southwestern forces are not easy to use in other regions.


    He only knew that Cui Hui had a connection with Qi Yuanliang.


    How deep and how many entanglements are, I don��t know.


    "What''s the best way out? You''re still as arrogant as before. OK or not, I, Cui Kewu, have the final say!" Cui Hui curled his fingers secretly and forced himself to calm down, his eyes were cold, "Yes, I have a relationship with him, so what? Qi Yuanliang was looking for me back then, and he owed me what he owed me! Did you think that a man wanted to keep him, and a woman would forgive me? What''s the matter with Qi Yuanliang? What do you think he''s going to look for me like a needle, so I should see his efforts? If you say a few words of sourness for me, I should feel unbearable to you?"


    "In my place, you two are just as big as a feather."


    Cui Hui was very vocal.


    "I can''t bear to give up you, why can''t I leave him?"


    Cui Hui''s words were half true and half false, and he was right.


    Qi Yuanliang does owe her.


    Since this is the case, it would not be too much for her to make use of it.


    The head of the Cui family had only had some speculations before, but when he heard Cui Hui admit it in person, his heart was still sour. He didn''t expect that Ke Wu''s love debt was not only a premature death brother who had not even paid for the church, but also Qi Yuanliang! I used to be angry that a dead person could still get in my eyes, but now I''m fine, and a living person is coming!


    "I didn''t mean that." The head of the Cui family said softly and faintly with a little pleasing, "But the Qi State is a place of right and wrong today, and I dare not say that I can protect you without any mistakes."


    "You don''t need to protect me. As long as no one leaks my past grudges with Qi Yuanliang, I will never be safe, and I will not be captured by inexplicable forces as hostages. In fact, it will be useless to arrest me." Cui Huiyu was ridiculed, and his words were undisguised disgust. "You men are really interesting. You can have a ''intie relationship'' even if you are separated from each other, and Qi Yuanliang once said similar things. Unfortunately, when I told him that I was just the lower wife of Cui, he knew that I had no value for use... Haha, what guilt, what true feelings-"


    Cui Hui raised his hand and pinched the lower jaw of the head of the Cui family.


    Force the other party to look straight in the eyes.


    Her fingers left clear fingerprints on the other person''s face, and she felt a little broken and fragile. Cui Hui forced herself to continue and said, "Do you have such things with him?"


    "I have!"


    "You said you have it?" Cui Hui smiled and squatted down to look at him in a straight line, touching the red marks that had not yet dissipated from his forehead. "Since you said you have it, why did you deliberately test me just now? Do you think that I am so stupid and stupid, and I will be willing to turn back and use it as a **** for a man?"


    "I don''t!"


    The head of the Cui family said this in shame and anger, extremely dissatisfied with Cui Hui''s speculation. Even though he had done everything, he had never planned to plot against Cui Hui. In her eyes, she actually has such an unbearable face? She actually thought she was suspected that she was being instigated by someone to return to China this time?


    Even so, Cui Hui''s eyes were still full of disbelief.


    The head of the Cui family blurted out.


    "I just care about you and him!"


    I want to ask but I dare not ask, afraid to hear the answers I don��t want to hear.


    The result is better not to ask.


    The answer is even more annoying than expected.


    Cui Hui was stunned and said, "They just talked to each other?"


    She thought that the temptation of Cui, who was surnamed Cui, had a cooperative relationship with Qi Yuanliang, but he only cared about whether Qi Yuanliang had a "revival of his old love" with him? Cui Hui let go of his hand: "What do you care about? You and I and I have the qualifications to care about it?"


    One sentence makes people look like earthy.


    |��`)


    Today is a bit burning, and the chapters are a little shorter.


    PS: I couldn''t help turning on the air conditioner 24 hours a day in summer. I turned on 19 degrees yesterday. I used too much force_(:�١���)_ word count if I couldn''t catch up with the update, so I sent it out first, and then added the remaining word count (there are more supplementary contents that don''t close the currency).

 Chapter 1141 1141: Blind date (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 11411: Blind date (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Cui Hui looked at her ex-husband''s almost broken appearance, but she couldn''t bear it and felt a little secret pleasure. I still feel pity for this man even though he is older. The head of the Cui family did not miss the stunning flashes in her eyes.


    Grasp Cui Hui''s wrist.


    The strength will not hurt people too much, but it is not easy to break free.


    Most of his face was not in the darkness, and the candlelight covered the outline with a blurry halo, making his eyes look deep and passionate.


    ��Kewu����


    The slightly raised head gesture made Cui Hui think of the wolf dog he raised when he was young - loyalty and wildness coexist. Every time he makes a mistake, he likes to use this attitude of showing weakness to invite favors and good things to himself. Cui Hui always likes to scold him first and then forgive him.


    "It was you who promised to be a good person, and it was you who said Qi Yuanliang was a better way out. You were the one who cared about Qi Yuanliang and me. Now the person who showed weakness to me in this attitude was also you... Cui Zhishan, what exactly do you want to do?" Cui Hui stared at the head of the Cui family for a moment. Unlike the latter''s affectionate and gentleness, her eyes were only deserted and indifferent. "Did you think I was with you and my husband and gave birth to three children, so even if I were a good person, you can still control everything about me with your husband, right?"


    "Is your Cui Zhishan''s person?"


    "Is death the soul of your Cui family?"


    "Don''t talk about Qi Yuanliang who is half as big as you, even if I go out to find three or five men, you have no right to argue."


    They are already in the relationship between ex-husband and ex-wife.


    She is rumored to be rumored to bring the man back to love, and Cui Zhishan doesn''t even care about it. After Cui Hui finished speaking, she laughed at herself: "Look at my memory. I forgot to leave your Cui family and take off the identity of Cui family''s mistress. I am just an old and old woman with a weak temperament. I don''t have the capital to find flowers and willows... However, our children have always been filial and should..."


    The head of the Cui family was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    "Tue K-Wu, do you have to kill me like this?"


    "If you make me unhappy, I have to hold you, right?" Cui Hui sneered in the face of the pleading question, "I am just an old folk woman with no power to tie a chicken. When facing the head of the Cui family, I have no power to fight back, and the only thing I can do is to show off my words and talk. The so-called killing of the heart will at most make you feel uncomfortable. If you are unhappy, you can easily kill me by raising your finger."


    The head of the Cui family has no choice but to do this.


    Well, not at all.


    On the second day, Cui Hui''s eldest son brought a boy with a similar head to him to pay his respects, and the other boy looked even more immature and young. Seeing Cui Huizhen here, she ran over from a long distance and almost threw herself into her arms: "Mother-"


    At the same time, Cui Hui also heard a sound.


    This sound shocked the young man: "Mom?"


    Cui Hui''s old face was slightly red: "It''s okay, I''m glittering."


    "You''re shivering? I''ll rub you for me!"


    Cui Hui rubbed her younger son''s soft hair, which was a little frizzy. Looking at her son''s clear and ignorant and shy eyes, she suddenly felt a little dissatisfied: "It''s fine if your father brings your elder brother out, but why did you pull you here too? It''s just a mess."


    The eldest son''s talent is outstanding, while the second son is slightly mediocre.


    Whether it is turning over and crawling or walking, they are much slower than ordinary people. It once made people worried that this child is born stupid, let alone learning to practice. Cui Hui was worried that such a child would have a hard time living in Cui''s family, so he was very relieved to be a father.


    [He doesn''t need to pass the clan. ��


    The pressure of inheriting the zodiac sign lies with the eldest son. As the zodiac sign, the second son only needs to eat, drink, sleep well, and have a good relationship with his brother, so he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life. If the child is a little stupid, he will be a little stupid. The whole family has enough thoughts, so it��s better to have a simple balance. Such irresponsible speech made Cui Hui so angry that she wanted to beat the other person to death. Is there anyone who is like this?


    The youngest son has bright eyes: "Come on a blind date."


    Cui Hui: ������


    She looked at her eldest son in shock: "Bear, you said!"


    The elders and young people are in order. Doesn��t the discussion of relatives start with the eldest son?


    The eldest son muttered in a low voice, "Mother, my son also has words now. Can you stop calling him a bear? My son and my younger brother are just over one year apart. The grandfather and grandmother mean to decide together. My younger brother has a poor qualification and will easily be suspicious in the future."


    In layman''s terms, it is packaging and bundling.


    The candidates were all for Cui��s eldest son. The family background was not much different, so they simply made a blind date together.


    Cui Hui''s face turned dark when she heard this.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her two sons were here, she would have wanted to greet her ex-in-law: "What''s the matter? Your father died?"


    The son is disliked, why would anyone pretend to die?


    Thinking of this, my heart became even more angry.


    I wish I could go back in time.


    Back to last night, I kicked my ex-husband three times and slapped myself again - my old habit of lustfulness and lustfulness is really unsaved, and I use beauty tricks to her accurately! It��s inappropriate to think about it. She was too serious and was afraid that she would be so happy about this dog man!


    The eldest son said, "I don''t want my father to be too busy."


    "What can he do?"


    The eldest son said, "The marriage of the uncle''s brothers is gone."


    Cui Hui: ������


    When she was still in Cui, her mother-in-law didn''t like her and even despised the children she gave birth to. At first, she suppressed her by using her mother-in-law to make rules, but she was stopped by the person named Cui in a few times. Because she couldn''t get any advantage from Cui Hui, she deliberately neglected Cui Hui and her children, and often took the children of Cui Zhishan''s brothers into the yard to enjoy the fun.


    Closeness and distantness are clear.


    Several years have passed, and the mother-in-law is unhappy for her son. The surname Cui turns her head and repairs the marriage of the second child at home?


    ��How many times have it been yellow?��


    The eldest son said, "It has not been said once."


    The old lady attaches great importance to family lineage, so she naturally wants to tell her beloved grandson a good marriage. If the wife tribe is strong enough, it is not impossible for the small clan to counterattack the big clan after it develops. Unfortunately, every time she fell in love with anyone, the woman would reject her.


    Cui Hui couldn''t believe it: "Not once?"


    She started late and her first child was a daughter, so the main grandson was several years younger than her mother-in-law. Didn''t say it once?


    The eldest son said, "It''s probably because my father has a wide connection."


    Cui Hui recognized this statement.


    If the two families discuss relatives, they will mobilize their networks to find out which junior is this and what kind of personality they are. The circle of friends with the surname Cui is too big. The number of people with the surname Zhao is at least fifty, and there are more others. No matter how you inquire, you can''t avoid him.


    A few hints, how can it not be pornographic?


    The small family doesn''t mind, but the old lady doesn''t like it.


    When Cui Hui heard that his ex-husband knew to vent his anger for his son, his anger disappeared a lot. The mother and son rarely get together and eat together. Cui Hui indirectly criticized her two sons for their favorite types - she couldn''t control her son''s marriage, but as a mother, she also hoped that they could find a satisfactory partner.


    The younger son understood halfway, but the eldest son blushed slightly.


    "If you like it, you can''t eat it?"


    Cui Hui said: "Why can''t you eat it as a meal? If your father had deep head and deep eyes, green face and fangs, I couldn''t eat it in one bite!"


    Not only can I not be able to eat, but I also have to vomit.


    After failing to communicate with the eldest son, she went to coax her younger son.


    The youngest son is indeed easy to mess with, but his brain circuit is a bit weird. He hopes that his wife will fall from the sky in the future, step on the colorful auspicious clouds, defeat the interception defense line of his father, brother and grandparents, and take him away with the most arrogant and tough attitude. To put it nicely, it��s picking it up, but to put it badly, it��s elopement.


    Cui Hui was stunned when she heard this.


    "No, no, why do you like this?"


    The eldest son''s face was stinky.


    Gritting your teeth: "Let you read less of your mother-in-law''s poems!"


    Cui Hui: ������


    She felt it was necessary to talk to her ex-husband about her son''s education. No matter how she raised her younger son, she would not be led to the resentment of her poems. As soon as he asked where his ex-husband was, the eldest son said, "Early in the morning, the palace sent someone to invite his father."


    Cui Hui could only forcibly suppress her unhappiness.


    "Didn''t your father receive the false title? He still uses him to work?"


    The eldest son smiled and said, "It is said that someone died in the palace."


    "Someone assassinated the king?"


    Cui Hui''s face first popped up in his mind.


    Shoot the horse first when shooting a man, and capture the thief first when capturing the king. If you can take the opportunity to kill the lord of a country, the Qi State will inevitably be in chaos, and the effect will be much better than the initial plan. Unfortunately, the eldest son''s answer dispelled her: "I heard that a **** died."


    "Eunuch?"


    Cui Hui has been with Cui for so many years and has attended palace banquets several times. He knows that palace maids and eunuchs are cheap consumables and are not considered human in the eyes of the royal family. Cui Hui suspected that his ex-husband was getting worse and worse. He still needed to alarm Cui Zhishan if he died?


    "Will your father investigate the case?"


    The eldest son smiled and said, "Maybe."


    Cui Hui didn''t ask who the dead **** was, and she didn''t know what the eunuchs served by the royal family were named, so she asked in vain if she asked. Of course, I didn''t notice that my younger son secretly looked at his brother.


    The eldest son smiled but said nothing, and his eyes signaled him not to talk too much.


    It is not natural to be a father who wipes his son''s butt? Not only did he send someone to kill the eunuch, but he also let someone hang the body on the sundial, leaving traces deliberately like provocation.


    Death of a **** is not a big deal, but this **** is the one who is served by the king of the country. When he is on duty, he will be very serious. When the guards found the corpse, they saw several pebbles in the mouth of the corpse, and their tongues disappeared.


    Mei Jinghe first got the clues found by the coroner.


    ����It was killed by Cui��s people.��


    The king''s face was gloomy: "Is Cui Zhishan warning me?"


    No, this man is not that stupid.


    Mei Jinghe: "It''s Cui Zhishan''s son. It should have been the time when Cui Zhishan was invited to leave yesterday and he was guilty of this young man."


    The king relaxed when he heard this.


    "Didn''t it mean that these two fathers and sons are in conflict?"


    Mei Jinghe said, "It''s for his mother."


    The king of the country kept Cui Hui and it was useful to cooperate with Cui. He still needed to continue to work with him, so he naturally could not take advantage of the death of the eunuch. Cui Zhishan is not the head of Cui''s hometown. He can even ignore his own flesh and blood when fighting: "Jinghe, keep all these evidences."


    This is also a handle to the door.


    The assassination of the **** around the king, no matter what the reason is, once it is exposed, the boy from the Cui family will die: "It won''t be used now, and it may not be necessary in the future. I just hope that there will be no such day."


    If you want to use it, you have to wait until you find a good substitute.


    Jinghe replaced him as the main club of the Southwest Branch.


    The branch list must be obtained.


    Mei Jinghe nodded and replied: "Yi."


    "Hu��" The king closed his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air. He ran around these days, and had to deal with the mess he had made by the aristocratic family''s counterattack. She was exhausted and was about to pull out a cigarette gun and lit two, but was stopped by Mei Jinghe. The king had to give up embarrassedly. Suddenly he remembered something and said with a smile, "Have Jinghe ever seen Cui Zhishan''s two sons? What are the two of them? What are their tempers?"


    "I haven''t seen it before, but it should be good."


    There is such a pair of parents, and the children are not far behind.


    The king''s eyes were filled with complex emotions: "I prefer his youngest son, but it''s a pity that this child is not very talented and a bit dull. However, it''s better to be stupid, and having a beautiful face is enough. The others are too much, too much... If they are as thoughtful as his father, they are afraid they can''t suppress them."


    Mei Jinghe heard what the words of the king of the country were.


    "Does the Lord want to marry Cui?"


    "Give someone a stick, and you also need to give a date. If the two families can marry again, all the past holidays will be eliminated, and Cui can also take care of them and give us less trouble." The king of the country also has two women, the youngest is only three years old, and the oldest is only eight years old, all of which are favored by men. I only know my mother, not my father. It was just that what gave her a headache was that both daughters were ordinary people without cultivation qualifications, and their abdomen was relatively shallow this month, but the Xinglin doctor found out that the root bones were OK, which made her breath of relief.


    It is indeed correct to have another man.


    The seeds provided by the eldest daughter and the second daughter''s biological father were not good, so she never favored these two people again, wasting her energy and feelings. She secretly changed to a young and talented person, but this time she saw hope. However, considering that it is difficult for young children to support them, she cannot bet on the child in her belly, and still treats the eldest daughter as her heir, and prepares multiple ways.


    Mei Jinghe smelled a different scent. If the king''s child is born successfully and has talent, and he will grow up smoothly, and the eldest daughter of the king will take the descendants of the Cui family again, she will probably be sacrificed and will not have the chance to be with the throne.


    The king looked down at his lower abdomen, which was not yet visible.


    A stubborn smile suddenly appeared.


    "Jinghe, you said - if there is a rumor at this time that the child in my belly may be Cui''s, what do you think of Cui and the people? What will happen to Cui Zhishan, who is as crazy and touching as if he was kicked by a donkey?"


    She admitted that she couldn''t stand her ex-husband''s life well.


    Cooperation is cooperation, and it is more difficult to increase the obstacles.


    Mei Jinghe said helplessly: "Then you are in danger."


    You can��t even look for death like this.


    If such rumors really spread, with the urinary nature of the aristocratic family, she would definitely find ways to make her have some surprises when she gave birth. She would turn around and take her as the father of the child as the new master, and take her back to the regent, and replace her with the time when it is ripe.


    Cui Zhishan is not so shameless, but others will.


    The king smiled and said, "Oh, I''m just joking."


    Mei Jinghe sighed helplessly.


    The king held her cold hand.


    "Heart and flesh, why are your hands so cold? Since the path of scholars failed, your face has been not very good."


    |��`)


    In terms of being clear in virtue, being close to the people, and being at the highest good - Cui Zhi, whose name is Zhishan


    Put what you lack.

 Chapter 1142 1142: Blind date (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 11421142: Blind date (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "I''ll let Dr. Xinglin live in your mansion for a while and take good care of your body." The king''s palm was warm and soft, and there was a faint fragrance. In contrast, Mei Meng''s hands were dry, cold and stiff, as if they were constantly emitting cold air.


    Not only that, Mei Jinghe also has the problem of fearing the cold.


    Although he is a literary scholar, he is still dressed thicker than others and is not in the same season as others. The king of the country had sincere concern in his eyebrows and eyes, and looked at Mei Meng as if he was treasured: "You are lonely."


    Mei Meng said: "Master, don''t worry, this is just a normal situation after the backlash. You can recover your vitality after resting for a while."


    The king looked at Mei Meng''s ten fingers with pity, and the latter''s fingernails were light green, which was completely different from the healthy pink and white ones on weekdays: "If I had known this, I would not have let you go to the northwest high country to try to perfect the way of literati. Even if I had no way of literati, you are still the most capable right-hand man and strong minister of the right-hand man! I have never changed my mind because of these external reasons."


    He said in pain: "Why suffer such a great sin?"


    Mei Jinghe softened her eyebrows and eyes because of her words.


    "Even if this is the case, this is what I have been asking for throughout my life. Don''t say that I just endured the pain of backlash. Even if I want to take my life, I will go ahead without hesitation! Try it! If I don''t try it, how can I know this path will not work?"


    When the king heard this, he sat upright worriedly, grabbed Mei Meng''s shoulders, and said with grievances: "Jinghe, are you not caring about being alone? You have to leave for a year or two like the last time? You know, no one except you believe in orphans."


    Mei Meng softly appeased the king.


    Although she has no fertility experience, she has accompanied the king to give birth to the prince and the second prince in succession over the years. She knows that pregnant women will be more fragile and sensitive than daily life. The Imperial Doctor of the Medical Department also said that it is best to follow the other party and keep pregnant women in a comfortable mood.


    However, she must be perfect in the way of a scholar.


    Mei Meng said goodbye only after the imperial physician routinely asked for a pulse.


    "Shocked Crane..."


    The king of the country looked at the scenery outside the window with empty eyes, but his heart was fighting against heaven and man. After several battles, he slowly exhaled the turbid air.


    "Why do you have to be perfect?"


    ��In this world, many things are incomplete.��


    Reason tells her that it is a foolish act to be wary of Mei Meng.


    Mei Meng and her are the same group.


    But Mei Meng''s several attempts to fulfill the way of a scholar have also made her feel uneasy - Mei Meng''s way of a scholar, who is not worried about Mei Meng''s way of a scholar? As far as she knows, once the completion ceremony fails, the assessment content will be changed once, and the difficulty will be even higher. Jinghe told himself about the content of the last perfect ceremony without any concealment and set his sights on Gao Guo as his target.


    She had no objection to Mei Jinghe��s arrangement, and was even moved - Jinghe��s frankness just happened to prove her loyalty to herself! After returning this time, she obviously felt that Jinghe had changed a little.


    When she stunted the conditions for the changed ceremony, Mei Meng refused to tell her backlash and hurt her vitality, but when she tried to test whether Mei Meng could give up on her perfection, Mei Meng was determined to try again, even if she bet on her life.


    "well��"


    The king sighed overflowing from his mouth, and then shook his head.


    "Jinghe, I just hope you won''t let Gu down."


    Mei Meng is a ray of light to her, and she is also the one who pulls her out of the mud. For a long time, Mei Meng was so important to her that the other party asked for her life, she would not hesitate to agree. There is no secret between each other.


    She suddenly felt uneasy when she had a secret.


    But at this time, there were still people with short eyes coming to show off.


    Looking at the young man with delicate eyebrows and eyes in front of him, and his skin blemishes were covered with powder, the king of the country thought to be funny: "How could he look aggrieved? Someone is angry with you?"


    The man is the biological father with blood in his belly. The king is more patient with him than with other men. His crying look is indeed pitiful. No wonder so many men like to raise beautiful concubines who are charming, and she also likes them. A man who is more beautiful than a flower surrounds you to flatter you, and there is only one person in your heart and eyes...


    Who doesn��t want to have more of these beauties?


    When the young man saw that the lord was in a good mood, he was relieved to show his weak and obedient side: "Who dares to make me wronged when I can serve on the lord? But when there is no one in private, I think of the third young master who has not yet been born in your womb, and I feel guilty..."


    This male favorite has been with the king for a long time, so he naturally has the ability to observe his expressions and expressions. Although the king''s month is still shallow and there is no way to see the fetus, the king should prefer the male heir. If not, how could the first two male favorites who have been favored for a while fall out of favor?


    Not because the seeds they provide are too poor.


    Wang Si was born and was ordinary people.


    The king of the country did not correct his name, but only looked coldly.


    "Guilty? Why are you guilty?"


    The male favorite knows where the king likes him. Every time he responds, he carefully selects the best angle: "My background is humble and the people in the clan are withered. When he thinks that he will be a drag on the third prince in the future, he feels guilty and want to die of death."


    The king said, "Is that so? It''s just that?"


    Who among the Qi State does not know that the biological fathers of the two princes are unknown?


    Only know his mother, not his father!


    Naturally, there is no such thing as a biological father dragging the child down.


    The male favorite in front of him has always been sensible, so why are he also in trouble today? He didn''t know that he hated the power of male pets in the backyard to touch her the most? It��s not that she is stingy, but that the lessons she has taught over the years that she tells her that the canary is a canary!


    If you want a canary to be a canary peacefully, don��t try to make a canary a person, and don��t treat a canary as a human being! I can only keep the canary carefully as a pet. Only in this way can the other party obey and obey. Once you get power, the other party will be restless and will not be willing to be just a canary. He even bites his master!


    Is this male pet restless?


    No, it shouldn''t be that stupid.


    The male favorite saw the coldness in the eyes of the king, and his heart was shocked, for fear that the slow explanation would cause misunderstanding. The woman in front of her not only controls his life, but also controls his family''s life.


    "That''s actually the case..."


    The male favorite stammered and said his true purpose.


    Aren��t the two young men of the Cui clan going to get engaged?


    There are also legitimate daughters in other clans who are at ease with the eldest son of Cui at first sight, and they also suffer from a stubborn illness of lovesickness. His generation is just such a niece, and he really can''t bear to watch his children ask for it. If he asks for this matter, he can only ask the lord for advice. If her niece could marry the eldest son of Cui, with the Cui family style, she would be the next mistress of Cui''s family.


    Even though his identity as the biological father of the third son cannot be made public, he can also connect the relationship between Cui and the royal family in private. His niece will definitely be in the favor of the royal family to the future three young masters.


    The king: ������


    She didn''t expect that it would be the case.


    I was still thinking about leaving the Cui family Erlang to my eldest daughter.


    "Cui... I''m afraid he won''t agree..."


    Her ex-father-in-law and former mother-in-law value family background the most, and the family behind the male favorite... is said to be a family, but in fact it is not even a newcomer. She just relies on the male favorite to serve her and has made a lot of benefits outside. Real high-ranking families don��t want to marry such families at all. His niece? Let��s not talk about Cui Zhishan for now, Cui Zhishan��s parents can��t pass that level.


    The male favorite said, "Because of family background?"


    The king rolled his eyes in his heart��


    Isn��t this nonsense?


    If it were not for the family, Cui Hui would not have been troubled for many years.


    "I heard that the head of the Cui family was also a commoner, and for the sake of good looks, he arranged a family of good families. From this we can see that as long as people like it, it is not unacceptable to family background. My niece has a dignified appearance and talent! How can the family members in the aristocratic families have better conditions than her? It is either because they are not of the right age or have insufficient appearance and qualifications."


    The male pet said and wanted to act coquettishly.


    Not only did he not get approval, he slapped him instead.


    This slap made him awake instantly, leaned on the ground to claim his sins, sweating continuously on his forehead, and he had no idea where he angered the other party. The king''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Just as the male pet''s neck was chilling, thinking that next year was the day when he died, the king''s calm voice came from above his head: "Let your niece enter the palace to meet him."


    When the male favorite heard this, he was very happy and thanked him.


    Cui Zhishan cleaned up the mess his son made and was about to return to his temporary place to stay. From a distance, he saw his eldest son stretching his neck at the door of the house. He said dissatisfiedly, "If you don''t accompany your mother, stand here to drink the northwest wind? Are you full?"


    "Where does the northwest wind come from this season?"


    "That''s just that I''m not full, I''ll eat a meal to keep my stomach full!"


    He didn''t beat his son easily, but his son did a special job this time and gave the royal family a handle for no reason. Isn��t this child afraid that someone will take the opportunity to kill him one day? When the eldest son heard this, he felt that his two buttocks were about to hurt into four.


    "Father, my mother is still here."


    It��s nothing to be beaten, it hurts my mother��s heart.


    "Where is your mother?"


    "My mother took her second brother out to play."


    "Just your mother and your second brother?"


    The eldest son: "There is also a maid who is pregnant. My son has ordered someone to protect him secretly and he should be able to come back before dark."


    "The maid who is pregnant?" Cui Zhishan remembered the maid who was picked up by Cui Hui yesterday. He always felt that the maid''s origin was not simple and had already ordered someone to investigate. At this moment, the result should have been in the study. He turned his head and told his son, "This time, the family law is for you to owe you first. Go and find your mother quickly, don''t let someone hit her."


    The eldest son is facing a general amnesty: "Thank you, my father."


    I couldn''t wait to lead the horse and ran away.


    Cui Zhishan shook his head: "How can he get engaged with this personality?"


    He did not intend to let his eldest son decide on a lifelong matter now. This time, he promised the two elders to discuss marriage with the eldest son, which was just a delaying strategy. He took the opportunity to see the situation clearly. The State of Qi has been expanding and growing in recent years, and the forces that the king and Mei Jinghe secretly wooed and cultivated were also a force that should not be underestimated. Cui is currently allies with them, but he has been killing old friends for a long time.


    Today is an ally and tomorrow is an enemy.


    Back in the study, he used his special spirit to remove his disguise.


    Three secret letters with paint suddenly appeared on the empty table. He picked up one of them casually. The content inside was very short. It was the true background of Chen Tang''s vest, including his background, age, hometown and previous life experiences.


    ��Southwest locals����


    From the intelligence point of view, the scope of activity is in one county.


    Where did she learn a Northern accent?


    The accent is heavier than Kewu, which shows that the other party should have lived in the North for longer than Kewu. Either the information is wrong, or the person himself has a big problem. Cui Zhishan couldn''t put this hidden danger next to Cui Hui: "Has he lost his bag?"


    Or is it that someone pretended to be using his identity?


    Cui Zhishan continued to read.


    The person who was secretly investigating collected the chopsticks and saliva that Chen Tang used today, compared the traces left by the body in the original living area, and basically it was determined that it was one person. Choi Zhishan put down the news: "It''s hard to say inside."


    He picked up another secret report and opened it at a glance.


    This secret report was sent by the Southwest Branch.


    The above records the connections and resources that Mei Jinghe calls for in detail.


    ��A perfect ceremony for the way of scholars?��


    "Can you speculate on the conditions of the ceremony through clues?"


    ����It��s a pity.��


    In Cui Zhishan''s opinion, Mei Jinghe is not an enemy at the moment, just send someone to keep an eye on it, and you don''t need to pay much attention. He picked up the last piece, which was related to the Northwest Branch. To be precise, the whereabouts of the Northwest Branch Main Club are recorded in detail above.


    The three words "Qi Yuanliang" are all between the lines.


    Cui Zhishan was in a good mood when he saw Qi Yuanliang being slapped by He Shu in Shangnan County and was unlucky to break one of his arms.


    The first time I like He Buzuo.


    Cui Zhishan destroyed three pieces of intelligence with his own hands.


    "Where is Madam now?"


    This place is dangerous, Cui Zhishan arranged a confidant''s eyeliner next to Cui Hui to closely control the other party''s movements so as not to take advantage of the loopholes. Unexpectedly, his heartbeat was half-kneeling and apologizing: "Parents forgive me!"


    Cui Zhishan''s face darkened: "Where is a person?"


    The confidant said, "I''m lost."


    This answer is like a bolt from the blue.


    The party involved said - it was well dumped!


    The culprit who helped get rid of the eyeliner was trembling.


    "Mother, it''s time for us to go back..."


    He begged his mother in a nearly begging tone.


    My mother was indifferent, and he turned to Chen Tang again.


    "Sister Chen, please help me and please persuade my mother?" The little boy opened his big, moist eyes, his eyes filled with light and longing, while carefully pulling Chen Tang''s sleeves.


    Chen Tang said, "Didn''t this just come out?"


    The little boy drooped his eyelids: "Sister doesn''t know his father. He looks at the bright and bright moon, but he is actually very jealous."


    Cui Hui seemed to be carefully selecting cosmetics, but in fact, he was carefully sticking to Chen Tang''s son with his light. He felt like a typhoon was passing through the border, and thousands of war horses were galloping. She and Shen Jun came out to find clues about Miao Ne, but the youngest son had to come.


    Come on, I don��t know what the brain is.


    I got closer and closer to Mr. Shen along the way.


    He also criticized himself for his age and ancestral home.


    She couldn''t help but hold her forehead and asked her son in a low voice.


    [You didn��t say in the morning that you like to step on colorful auspicious clouds, and you can pass five levels and kill six generals, and **** you from Cui. ��


    After turning his head, his preferences will change? ? ?


    The son whispered: [Mother, my son saw it. ��


    [What did you see? ��


    [She stepped on the auspicious cloud and passed five passes and killed six generals! ��


    |��`)


    Cui Xiao: Let me see what my grandson is doing��


    Cui Xiao: 6.

 Chapter 1143 1143: Blind date (Part 2) [Please give m

    Chapter 11431143: Blind date (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Cui Hui felt his heart pounding violently when he heard this.


    Maybe there is a ghost in his heart, Cui Hui was afraid that he would reveal a little bit of his feet, and that the most sensitive nerve in Cui Hui''s brain would be touched. If the youngest son says that others "trampled on the auspicious cloud and killed six generals", she can still laugh it off and just think it is a simple son''s childish voice, but he is talking about Shen Jun, so he must pay attention to this - Shen Jun can really walk on the auspicious cloud and beat six generals!


    Cui Hui hurriedly pulled his son aside and interrogated him.


    [You said you saw it? ��


    The son smiled and said, [I saw it with my own eyes. ��


    Cui Hui opened her mouth and vaguely felt that her youngest son��s smile was a bit similar to his father. Later, she realized that she remembered a scene many years ago - she was worried about her late-mature young son, and the surname Cui was indifferent. Seeing that she was anxious and unable to extricate herself, she said, ��Children and grandchildren have their own blessings.�� As a small clan, you don��t need to be the best, and you don��t have to work hard. Isn��t it a happiness to eat, drink and die?


    [What''s wrong with Xiao Zong? Is Xiao Zong not my son who was pregnant for ten months and gave birth in one day? Is Xiao Zong not your flesh and blood? People in the world say, "If parents love their sons, they will have far-reaching plans for them." How do you become a father? This child is born with weakness than others, and it will only be more difficult to separate the family in the future. How can this world be independent? ��


    It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish.


    Since you can��t give him a large amount of resources and benefits, you should plan more for his future now and pay more attention to his education!


    Cui Zhi felt that this made sense.


    So, he arrested his eldest son and educated him more frequently.


    The eldest son once complained, covered his tender buttocks with a green and red white ass, ran naked from the study to the backyard, and threw his loose pants at some point: [Mother - you are so kind and kind to save your son, you are going to die-


    As soon as he ran in, he found that his sister was learning how to settle the score in her mother''s yard. The little boy''s cheeks turned red, and he turned around and ran away. When he ran, he almost tripped and staggered by the threshold. The mother and daughter, who were clear about the cause and effect, were speechless.


    [A small stick will be held, and a big stick will be taken away. Bear, since my father uses the rattan to **** you, if you have a thick skin and a thick flesh, let him **** you. ��


    The howling was so shrill.


    There was a message to my grandfather and grandmother and they were asked to send someone to inquire.


    The eldest son Cui Xiong sobbed: [It hurts. ��


    The second son also ran over and cried.


    Seeing this, Cui Hui naturally wanted to find an explanation with Cui Zhi.


    No matter how naughty the child is, he shouldn''t do this.


    Cui Zhi sat down and listened to Cui Hui scolding him. He wanted to speak but stopped a few times, and after a long time he sighed: [Do you know what Big Bear did? ��


    Cui Hui held back her anger and the three children hid behind her.


    [What did you do? ��


    What did you do?


    Hehe, this **** tried to trick him into drinking boy''s urine.


    Cui Hui''s momentum was lowered: [The boy''s urine...it tastes so big that he can''t deceive you. It''s enough for you to **** him a few times. Look at his butt, he can play Go on his butt. ��


    Cui Zhi said: [He was deceived by Ermi! ��


    Cui Hui looked down at his second son.


    The youngest son is small and only three years old.


    He had a slight fight when he was young, and his eyes were not as bright as other children, giving people a sense of dumbfoundedness.


    In layman''s terms, he is not very smart.


    [My grandma, my son is afraid. ��


    His eyes narrowed, and crystal tears filled his eyes.


    Cui Hui thought that his younger son was a big step behind in everything, and with this "Ah Mom", his heart was transformed: [Er Mi drooled and couldn''t walk steadily, how could he trick his brother into feeding you a boy''s urine? It would be nice if he didn''t eat his shit. ��


    Oh, even the children of aristocratic families have a dark history of stuffing whatever they touch into their mouths during their infancy, including **** and urine.


    Cui Zhi: [��He didn��t eat it. ��


    But he coaxed his brother to eat more than once.


    Cui Huihou realized it and remembered that it seemed that since the youngest son could talk and walk, the eldest son was beaten particularly frequently. She once thought that Cui Zhi was dissatisfied with his eldest son''s talent and was unable to meet the burden of the Cui clan. As the child''s biological mother, she also had some complaints in her heart. After she divorced, what she was most worried about was the situation of her eldest son.


    Cui Zhi��s requirements are too high.


    No matter how the eldest son does, he cannot satisfy him.


    Thinking back, Cui Hui felt that her youngest son had a problem.


    The youngest son was so nervous that his heart was beating when Cui Hui saw him. In my memory, his mother had never looked at him with such serious and strange eyes. This strangeness made him feel helpless: [Mother, don��t be angry. ��


    Cui Hui lowered her face: [You can tell me honestly! ��


    The real mother cheated her son��s ultimate move with just one A.


    [The son really has no intention of hiding his mother. ��


    He usually gave all the beans.


    To sum up, God closed his door. His talent was indeed not high, but he also opened a window for him, and his ability was a little special. So, he is actually not as stupid as his old mother is worried about.


    [Where is the special thing? ��


    [You can see some fragmentary pictures through your breath. ��


    Passive, completely uncontrollable.


    However, he can use this ability to judge whether the other party is malicious, and it will be effective at critical moments and stay away from danger. When he just approached Sister Shen, he saw a clip with Shen Tang as the first perspective. It is really a person who blocks the murder, and a Buddha blocks the murder.


    Thousands of troops can come and go freely, traveling thousands of miles.


    Heads fly around, cruel and passionate.


    This cool and powerful nature really fascinated him.


    Isn��t this the true destiny girl he has been waiting for for a long time?


    Cui Hui looked at her son silently.


    [Then what did you see from Wei Niang? ��


    Younger son: [Last night... wuwuwu...]


    Before he finished speaking, Cui Hui covered his mouth.


    The youngest son struggled to break away the old mother''s hand and saved his life: [Mother, good mother, please help me, tell my son where Sister Shen''s ancestral home is and who is in the family. The son thinks he must be with her in this life, mother~ mother~ mother~ mother~]


    Cui Hui was not angry and pushed her son''s face away.


    [She is so much older than you. ��


    Even if you don��t even have enough hair, you still want to elope with someone?


    Younger son: [A woman in junior high school, holding gold bricks. ��


    Cui Hui: [More than three years old! ��


    [My son doesn��t like there are too many gold bricks. He is old and will love people. ��


    Cui Hui: [��You are not suitable. ��


    She didn''t expect that the first time she "breaks up a couple" in her life would be the current situation, and her son is really brave enough to think about it. She was so cruel that she ignored her son''s begging for her. But she didn''t expect that her son had such a thick-skinned face, and with a tender face and a sweet voice, she surrounded Shen Jun with a "Sister Shen" on the left and a "Sister Shen" on the right. Shen Tang firmly called him the second son, but he refused.


    "Just Sister Shen just needs to call me ''Hou Chi''."


    "Hou Chi?"


    "Yeah." The little boy''s eyes were astonishingly bright, and his face felt a little aggrieved, "Can Sister Shen shout a few more? Although my father gave me the words, people of the same age and classmates in the college all thought I was stupid and didn''t get close to me, and refused to call me words."


    Cui Hui: ������


    To be ashamed, she just knew her son''s name.


    Shen Tang always regarded Cui Mi as Cui Hui''s son, that is, his nephew, and she also felt more patient.


    ��Of course.��


    Cui Hui: "..." ??????Along the way, her ears were filled with "Sister Shen".


    As she was wandering outside the sky, two forces from left and right pulled her back. She looked with the force and it was Shen Jun and her youngest son. Immediately, a carriage wheel rolled over quickly in front of him.


    ��Wow����


    As the reins tightened, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Cui Mi said sternly: "I''m so bold!"


    "Who are you? Do you know the identity of my master?" The driver who was driving the carriage was also shocked, but he was not afraid of almost hitting someone to death, but because he was afraid that he had just been distracted and was discovered and he immediately shouted and asked back.


    Cui Mi stood in front of Shen Tang and the others.


    The accompanying servant also surrounded him and drew his sword.


    "Ha, then do you know my identity?"


    The carriage carriage has strange tribe patterns, but Cui Mi did not have this style in her memory. Looking at the carriage, the carriage is brand new, and the patterns on the four corners of the carriage are extremely complicated. At a glance, you can tell that it is a new rich man who suddenly became rich. Cui Mi didn''t spoil the other party at all in this regard.


    The convoy **** also surrounded.


    The two sides faced each other, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The common people smelled something wrong and fled one by one.


    Who dares to watch the excitement of these aristocratic families?


    I have the fate to watch the fun, but I have no chance to go home.


    "Slow down��"


    A crisp girl sound came from the carriage.


    A few white fingers lifted the curtain slightly from inside, revealing a face that was already swaying with a glorious look before it was opened. The girl wore a long green robe and a jade pendant. The red agate made her look brighter against the backdrop of the blue, and made her skin look whiter than jade.


    The girl''s eyes swept through the three of them.


    Asked softly, "Slaves are crazy and perverse, are you all scared?"


    Cui Hui came back to her senses. When she thought that she was shocked by the girl''s beauty and loss of consciousness just now, she felt ashamed and embarrassed to make up for it: "It''s good, it''s good, I''m glad that she dodged in time and did not cause a major disaster."


    The girl asked the servants to apologize to the three of them.


    In order to show sincerity, I also submitted it to my home.


    She will be responsible if she has any problems afterwards.


    Watching the carriage carry the girl away, Cui Hui sighed, "The style of this woman is really unforgettable at first sight."


    Cui Mi knows her mother''s preferences: "Mother!"


    Shen Tang had sharp eyes and found that there was an extra jade pendant on the ground.


    The pattern of the jade pendant is the same as the style of the jade pendant worn by the girl just now, and it should have been left by the other party accidentally. She gave Cui Hui a secret wink. Although Cui Hui didn''t understand the meaning, she also tacitly understood: "Is this the woman''s? A private object like a jade pendant cannot be left to the hands of others at will, which will damage its reputation."


    She sent Shen Tang over.


    "The person probably hasn''t gone far yet, you go and give it away."


    "The city is not peaceful, how can I let Sister Shen go alone?"


    Cui Mi sent two more people to Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang lowered his head and looked at the jade pendant, and then at Cui Mi. The little boy smiled brightly: "Sister Shen, go and go back."


    The carriage ran very fast.


    Shen Tang finally chased him to the house.


    He expressed his intention to come to the door, and Shen Tang was respectfully invited in.


    The girl in a green robe was already waiting for her.


    "Why did Mr. Shen come here?"


    The girl asked her left and right to retreat, and then cautiously stepped down to prevent the outside world from picturing and was sure of safety, so she ran back in small steps.


    Shen Tang threw the jade pendant on the table: "It''s hard to describe it, just treat me as a rest. By the way, how did you become like this?"


    The girl, that is, Miao Ne, didn''t ask much. She lowered her head and pulled the gorgeous clothes, not adapting to the pile of jade pendants hanging on her body: "I borrowed her identity and used it. It took the grass-climbing people several days to find the right one, and they were almost exposed to being ruined by someone halfway."


    Shen Tang said: "This identity is feasible?"


    Miao Ne: "It generally meets the requirements of Mr. Shen. The southwest part is not like our Kang State. Even the female lord from a noble family is not as valued as a male. It is not easy to find a person with a talented background. If the background is too high, it can easily get close to the king of Qi, but most of the aristocratic families with backgrounds in Qi are headed by Cui, and the dispute between Cui and the king is complicated, so it is naturally not easy to be trusted and reused by the king of Qi..."


    "What''s her identity?"


    "The niece of the male favorite of the king of Qi State is currently the favorite."


    In the past, the struggle has not allowed the three parties of foreign relatives, aristocratic families and eunuchs. The aristocratic families cannot do it, and the eunuchs cannot succeed, so they can only start with the foreign relatives. The male pet caught the eyes of the king with his talent in appearance, but when can he serve the people with **** be better? If you want to go long and safely, you still need more political capital.


    He then made up his mind to marry a noble family.


    "Marriage? With Cui?"


    "The eldest son of Cui, Cui Xiong, Cui Houbai."


    The emperor, Xionghou, is white; the princes, Mihou, is red.


    Shen Tang pondered for a moment and nodded, "This identity is wonderful, but you must be careful of Erlang of Cui, the child named Cui Houchi, try not to have too close contact with him as much as possible."


    Miao Ne asked about the reason.


    Shen Tang said: "The outside is foolish and wise and the inside is wise."


    She had very little contact with Cui Hui, and Cui Mi probably couldn''t see Cui Hui being in the same group as her: "He asked Ke Wu about my news, and he should have been suspicious. Ke Wu revealed that he had special abilities. If you are too close, you may be exposed by him..."


    Previously, he also had various indirect attacks with Cui Hui.


    However, no matter how shrewd you are, you can''t stand the blood pressure.


    This kid never thought that his mother sold him backhanded.


    Miao Ne said worriedly, "So, I rashly meet Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Tang waved his hand: "Don''t worry about this, I have an excuse to get over it. Your family wants to marry the Cui family Dalang. I can say ''you'' want to attract Cui Dalang''s attention, so they will not doubt it if they borrow the jade pendant."


    Jade pendant is also a token of expressing your feelings.


    A daughter of a small family wants to become a son of a big family. It is not enough to have relatives who are male favorites in the inner court, so she has to work hard.


    "What will happen next? Please make clear to Mr. Shen."


    "Replace Mei Jinghe." Shen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes surging with calculating. "Mei Meng is a person who is firm in will and refuses to give up on the perfect way of a scholar. This will become a thorn between her and the Lord of Qi! Your current identity is very suitable to surrender to the Lord of Qi, be loyal to her, and help her restrain Cui. She has no reason and will not use you. You also need to let her know one thing clearly - in Mei Meng''s heart, moral ambitions are far better than everything!"


    If Mei Meng was loyal to her because of the Lord of Qi, she would naturally be able to rest assured and be fearless; but if Mei Meng was loyal to her to realize her dream, how could she feel at ease?


    what does that mean?


    It means that once the morals of the two are contrary, Mei Meng will transform from a minister of the humerus into the biggest hidden danger around her!


    Miao Ne nodded: "Caomin understands."


    Suddenly I remembered something else.


    His face was embarrassed: "But if you marry Cui..."


    From Cui Xiao��s side, we��re going to calculate the relationship...


    Isn��t this asking her to harm her colleague��s grandson?


    |��`)


    Cui Hui: "???"


    Cui Xiao: ������

 Chapter 1144 1144: Cover your vest (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1144 1144: Cover your vest (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang thought of this incident awkwardly.


    "Ahem, this is just fake, and the marriage procedures of aristocratic families are cumbersome. Generally, they will prepare for one or two years after the men''s crown ceremony, women''s crown ceremony, and the wedding ceremony. During this period, I will find some ways to delay it, and the Southwest will be able to get the money in at most three years."


    Chen Tang is not a crazy boss either.


    Where would you sacrifice your subordinates�� marriage for your great cause?


    Unless, you are in love with me.


    Miao Ne raised her head in surprise: "Three years?"


    Her eyes at Chen Tang had a little more subtle change than before, as if she was watching a miracle. If someone else said that he had captured the southwestern continent in three years, Miao Ne would feel that this person was rebellious and had no other ability except tone. In reality, he would teach people.


    But the person who said this was Chen Youli.


    For more than ten years, from being penniless to integrating the Northwest forces, he also turned all the two cancers of Shiwu and Beimo into their own back gardens. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but as long as you pass the original accumulation stage, it will come naturally.


    "What else? I said that for three years, I have given face to the Southwest countries. They are not the same size as the current Kang State, whether it is the territory or national strength. Send you and Ke Wu to come here, cooperate with Mei Jinghe, and do not come alone. It is just by the way to deal with her. The real purpose is to slow down the expansion rate of Qi State in the past three years and fall into a vortex of suspicion between the king and the ministers... and end the trend of the southwest countries being vaguely led by Qi State... so that all countries cannot gather together. If it weren''t for the people in Beimo and Gaoguo that need to be appeased, beware of chaos in various places, and soldiers should rest, it would be impossible to rectify the troops and strong attacks on the southwest."


    She doesn''t even have to worry about how to raise military rations.


    Kang Country has a bumper harvest every year, and various places have established relatively complete intelligence transmission departments. They must report them as soon as possible when there are signs of natural dangers. In addition, the existence of Taishi Bureau and Qin Li, such as floods, droughts, locust plagues... do not exist at all.


    The common people work for a year, and the remaining grain from paying the land tax can not only support the family, but also make a lot of money. They can buy clothes for their families all year round, renovate their houses, and no longer endure hunger. This kind of life was not worth mentioning in the heyday of human civilization, but for the bottom class who had suffered hundreds of years of troubled times, it was a peaceful and prosperous era that I never dared to dream of...


    The Battle of Beimo and the Battle of Gaoguo were basically fought on the enemy''s territory. Except for the forced migration of common people on the border, the common people in Kangguo basically didn''t feel much. Over the past year, sunrise and sunrise, and occasionally sigh that there is another way.


    Chen Tang does have capital to attack the southwest.


    Miao Ne felt that the burden on her shoulders was heavier.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth: "But this is a major matter related to Kang''s national destiny, only to Caomin and Cui Nujun..."


    Do you think too much of them?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "How could it be that the only two of you?"


    Other countries will install spies for Kang Guo, and Kang Guo is not stupid, so he will naturally install internal responses in other places. Some of these people should be just peddlers and pawns, while others are just clerks and small officials, which look inconspicuous, but they will also come in handy at critical moments.


    Miao Ne breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    Chen Tang changed the subject: "However, you two are indeed the most identifiable among spies and are very important. You don''t have to worry about Ke Wu. Even if it is exposed, Cui Zhi will not touch her. The couple can have eight hundred of them together, so you will be different. Hide yourself and protect yourself. If it is leaked, thirty-six strategies will be the best to escape and save your life! Do you understand?"


    This is completely different from Miao Ne��s initial expectations.


    "Spy is equal to a dead soldier, and survival is a cowardly act of betrayal."


    Shouldn��t you just seek death if you reveal your identity?


    Chen Tang: "If you are my general, of course I can ask you for this, but you are just a white man in the wild. It is Ximin who has already understood the righteousness of helping me. How can you ask you to lose your life again?"


    Miaone��s task is very important!


    But it��s not that it can��t be completed, this battle can��t be fought.


    Miao Ne said: "Caomin will not disappoint Mr. Shen."


    Even if the opponent is Mei Jinghe, who has a deep foundation in Qi State, the enemy is open and we are secret, as long as the plan of separation is used well, it is still unknown who will win. Chen Tang thought of another thing as soon as he got up: "By the way, my incarnation ''Wu You'' will also be active in the southwest. If you have difficulties or need to cooperate, you can find ''Wu You'' and it will contact me as soon as possible. In addition, another person will come to contact you in a while, and you can find him if you have any questions."


    "I dare to ask, who is this person?"


    "Shangshu Province, Zuo Pushe, Liao Jia."


    Liao Jia came to the southwest to find opportunities to perfect the way of scholars. His perfect ceremony was too crappy, and Chen Tang could not let him harm his own people in the northwest territory. It would be even better if Mei Jinghe planned to start the second perfect ceremony.


    As for the enemy, you don��t have to feel guilty about disaster.


    Miao Ne took a breath of cold air inside.


    Liao Jia''s background obviously exceeded her psychological expectations.


    The conversation was almost the same. Chen Tang raised his hand to break the barrier of the Spirit of Words, and it happened that someone from the palace also sent to summon Miao Ne. Miao Ne said gently: "Can the angel wait in the hall for a while and Rong Min''s girl washes and puts on makeup?"


    The **** who sent the letter had a very good attitude.


    He said with a sharp voice: "Please give me a gift."


    Chen Tang had already left quietly.


    Miao Ne is a lady from a noble family. Even if there is a difference in etiquette between the northwest and southwest, you can pass the test with caution and work hard. In addition, practice makes your breath restrained, which makes you more like a flying swallow and a dragon than a serious southwest lady.


    "My nephew has met his uncle."


    ��Get up quickly.��


    The national male favorite''s eyes were uncontrollable.


    He had met his childhood niece, and it was really pleasing to carve her jade, but I don��t know what she looks like when she grew up. I just heard from my family that she had outstanding appearance and was enough to be a queen. Unfortunately, the king of the country today has no habit of polishing the mirror, and the male favorite does not need to let his niece help him strengthen his favor. My niece has talent for cultivation and looks. If she can enter the court, she will also be a great help to herself after gaining a foothold!


    But these words cannot be said explicitly.


    He had a good greeting with his niece.


    Asked her how her parents, brothers and sisters were doing, but there was a shortage. She took a long way to turn the topic on the right track. She asked, "I heard from your father that Cui Houbai, you fell in love with Cui Houbai at first sight?"


    Miao Ne nodded without blushing: "Yeah."


    The male pet blamed him: "My daughter doesn''t know how shy she is."


    Miao Ne Luoluo responded generously: "Why are your nephew shy? The daughters of Qi all take the king as an example, dare to love and hate! Dare to think and do! Happy is joy, and not happy is displeasing. Why do you have to say something against your will? What kind of female virtue and female precepts are bound to? The person you like is to fight for, and you can''t wait for God to give one."


    The male pet was happy in her heart, but said, "Nothing."


    Miao Ne felt aggrieved and pouted and no longer spoke back.


    Because, her goal has been achieved.


    The male pet preaching just started, and a lazy female voice came from behind the screen: "Well, this is the style that the daughter of Qi should have. It is better to twist your hair and find a temple to be a sister, and forget about the six senses."


    Miao Ne seemed to have discovered that there was a third person.


    After a moment of panic, I remembered that this was a temporary inner courtyard. There was no other woman who could say this in my uncle''s house except the lord. She saluted and said, "The young woman has met the Lord."


    When the woman turned out of the screen, the room was shining brightly.


    "Did you scare?"


    Miao Ne shook her head: "The Lord is so handsome and the country is so beautiful. When the people see it, they feel ashamed and too late to be amazed. How could they feel afraid?" The king himself was interested in the niece of the male favorite. When he saw it in person, he realized that this was a surprise. The child''s personality was about his appetite: "You just said that women in Qi State should dare to love, hate, think and do? They should also take the lonely as an example?"


    Miao Ne nodded and said, "Every word of a folk girl is true."


    The king signaled her to continue.


    Miao Ne opened her beautiful eyes that no one could resist, and said sincerely, word by word, "The common women do not understand other great principles. She only knows that if there is no king, many daughters of Qi will be buried in the backyard and trapped in a small place for their whole life. Not to mention the far, but to say the nearest, the common women are also grateful to the king for their kindness to be today."


    The king was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    Although Miao Ne was not very correct, she really pleased her, and a lot of worries arise from the friction with Mei Meng were dissipated. She waved to Miao Ne and signaled to sit closer: "Cui is a family, and Cui Houbai is the next leader of the Cui family..."


    Miao Ne showed the girl''s unique nervousness and worries.


    ��What the Lord means is, shouldn��t the people of the people think too much?��


    The king said, "Your origin is indeed a bit different from his origin. Cui also values ??family background, so it is not easy."


    Miao Ne was a little discouraged, but his eyes soon became firmer.


    The king joked with her: "Isn''t willing to give up?"


    Miao Ne said: "No matter how powerful the Cui family is, it cannot surpass the lord of a country. If the lord gives a marriage, let alone the family girl, even if she is born in the market, she can still enter the Cui family''s gate!"


    The sky is big and the earth is big, and the aristocratic family is not as big as the king.


    Although it is a child''s words, it also makes the king happy.


    "Why is the only one who can give you a marriage?"


    Miao Ne: "The loyalty of the people to the Lord can be revealed to the sun and the moon! If you can make achievements, you will naturally be able to match his Cui family''s Dalang!"


    The male pet was frightened when he listened aside.


    I was afraid that the king would change his face and drag his niece down and kill him.


    However, the scene he was afraid of did not happen.


    The king just looked at the girl for a long time, as if he wanted to see her sincerity through these resolute black eyes. Just when the atmosphere was in a deadlock, the king pinched Miao Ne''s cheek lightly, his eyes seemed to recall something: "Although he has ambitions, he must have the ability to match, otherwise it will only add to the laughing stock, can he understand?"


    "Folk women keep their teachings in mind."


    The king kept Miao Ne by his side and became a female official.


    He said he was a female official, but he actually had no rank.


    But when you are by the king of the country, are you still afraid that you will not have the chance to take office?


    This incident also made the male lover taste the benefits. Occasionally, he would go to the male lover''s house to sit, or he would be rumored to serve him, which would make other male lovers look red, and they would be jealous in open and secret, and despise him for any means to fight for favor. The king of the country is already pregnant, but he still racks his brains to dominate people, he is charming!


    The male lover is not worried about this at all.


    If you are a woman and the king of the country is a man, once you are pregnant, you cannot stop the man from continuing to search for flowers and willows, and you must also prevent others from plotting against their own belly. But he is a man, and the king of the country is a woman. Giving these male favorites ten courages, they would not dare to murder the fetus in the womb of the king, unless they wanted to be buried with the nine tribes. Relying on this advantage, he not only had to compete for favor but also to die. He asked the king about his well-being in the name of his biological father caring about his children, and made full use of the other party''s soft nature as a mother.


    The king will not only love the fetus in his belly, but also value himself who helps sow seeds. It��s a killing of multiple goals!


    These are all later stories.


    Chen Tang gave him the jade pendant and did not stay outside.


    "Sister Chen, you''re back." Cui Mi came out from somewhere, with a smile on her face, which looked exactly like a peacock with a screen on her. Well, it really looks like a peacock, with colorful clothes and very eye-catching ornate styles.


    "I''ve met Erlangjun."


    Chen Tang moved his eyes away, fearing that he would be blinded.


    The boy from the Cui family has put all the jewelry on him?


    Cui Mi is so abnormal, she is dressed as a nouveau riche than a nouveau riche. Ding Ling seems to be able to burst out gold coins at any time, so Cui Zhi naturally cannot see it. He didn''t know Chen Tang''s identity, but knew that there was something wrong with her identity, so he naturally did not allow her to hurt his son. He found an excuse to send Cui Mi away. While Cui Hui was away, he met Chen Tang privately and wanted to take off his vest.


    "You are a spy sent from the North, right?"


    Chen Tang was confused: "What spy?"


    Cui Zhi''s face was hidden in the darkness and he sneered.


    "Don''t ask?"


    The shadow inside the house seemed to be squirming, and the breath locked on Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang''s expression suddenly changed: "When did you find out?"


    This question made Cui Zhi feel that his mind was humiliated: "Little girl, spies are not that easy to behave. If you want to not show off your strength, at least change your accent first, or wipe away the traces of your identity. Do you think others won''t investigate?"


    Cui Zhi dared to say this, obviously because he controlled the key evidence.


    No matter how much Chen Tang quibbles, it is useless.


    She could only accept her fate: "Since that''s the case, it''s okay to explain it. However, I am not a spy, but I was just following the orders of my parents to secretly **** Cui Nujun back to his hometown to visit relatives safely."


    This sentence touched Cui Zhi''s sensitive nerves.


    "Your parents? Who is your last name?"


    After asking, Cui Zhi had a vague answer in his heart.


    Just don��t give up and have to ask what��s going on!


    Chen Tang said: "The parents'' surname is Qi, their name is Shan, and their courtesy name is Yuanliang."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cui Zhi swept all the tea sets on the table and fell to the ground. The crackling movement made his eyebrows and eyes even colder. The two cold lights were murderous: "Qi Yuanliang''s person?"


    Chen Tang is not afraid of death: "Yes."


    Cui Zhi clenched the fist in his sleeve.


    "Cui''s wife, can he be diligent?"


    "A graceful lady is a good match for gentlemen. This has been the case throughout history. Parents and Nu Jun Cui fell in love with each other at first sight. How can''t they show their gratitude? Besides, aren''t the Queen and the head of the Cui family separated for many years?"


    Chen Tang is not afraid of death at all.


    Crazy dance in Cui Zhi''s minefield, adding fuel to the fire: "Before the war in the north, the woman was almost injured by refugees. Where was the head of the Cui family? You have not fulfilled your husband''s duties, and you can''t blame other men for protecting the woman. If I hadn''t secretly escorted Cui Nujun all the way, I wouldn''t know how many variables there were along the way. Head of the Cui family, do you think this kind of diligence is necessary?"


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: Crazy spread rumors to Yuanliang.


    PS: I made an appointment with the second subject exam on 6.3 (I had finished my studies in the mushrooms, but the coach said I would wait for another student to take the exam together, so I delayed it for a while). I hope everything goes well (after getting my driver''s license, should I get a small car to practice? Xiaomi SU7 is expected to be approved in August and September...)

 Chapter 1145 1145: Cover your vest (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 11451145: Cover your vest (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "You-you, you are very happy!"


    Cui Zhi��s murderous intent was no longer concealed.


    The wave of air was centered on him, violently hitting all directions, and pure mental oppression rushed towards Chen Tang, like a thin needle trying to penetrate her eyebrows. If an ordinary person suffers a moment, he will be disabled even if he does not die! Chen Tang was calm and his body remained motionless like a mountain.


    Not only that, she also mocked her.


    "The head of Cui''s family is so narrow-minded, I don''t have to worry about the parents. The so-called "regardless of the mind" and "regardless of the original intention," no matter what the original intention is, I am also a hero who escorted Cui''s daughter to visit relatives safely. There is no hard work, right? The head of Cui''s family can only see that I am a parent. He wants to kill someone to silence him after being angry for a few words. He is so petty, and he really makes people laugh."


    Chen Tang was even more arrogant and arrogant when he was dancing in Cui Zhi��s minefield.


    Cui Zhi''s face was so dark that he seemed to be sprayed by a mo Douyu: "What a sharp-tongued loyal servant!"


    "It is my honor to be able to get the evaluation of the head of the Cui family, "sharp teeth and sharp mouths." Chen Tang''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out with a smile, and there was a little bit of shame at the corners of his eyebrows and eyes. In plain words, "A villain succeeds"!


    Cui Zhi almost broke his years of cultivation when he saw it.


    "You said...going back to your hometown to visit relatives?"


    The meaning is that Cui Hui just came back to see her relatives and left. Who is her relative she cares about? Cui Zhi is clear about it. Maybe he has a place, but his children, mother-in-law and brother-in-law are definitely ahead of him. I am just a meeting.


    Ask again: "Where will you go after the visit to your family?"


    The answer seems to be about to come out.


    It also made Cui Zhi''s jealousy almost substantial.


    Chen Tangming pretended to be stupid and actually hit Cui Zhi''s painful foot: "Where will you go after the visit to the family, I can only ask Cui Nujun himself. Maybe he will continue to wander around and relax, maybe he has figured it out and is willing to forgive his parents for reconciliation. According to my experiences over the past few days, the southwest is not peaceful, and it is really not suitable for an ordinary woman like Cui Nujun. The territory of Kangguo in the northwest is peaceful, there is no trouble of the ten blacks in the northern desert outside, and there is no disaster of warlords and thieves inside. Even ordinary people can live and work in peace, which is very suitable for Cui Nujun to settle down."


    After that, the moon will be the first to get close to the water. Chen Tang did not say this, but it did not prevent Cui Zhi from comprehension.


    At this time, Cui Zhi''s face turned darker.


    It seemed like it was sprayed from all directions by 180 ink fish.


    "Reconcile again?" Cui Zhi gritted his teeth and left, "Tell Qi Yuanliang, let him daydream less!"


    Is Qi Yuanliang not having a wife?


    Why stare at his wife?


    Chen Tang tilted his head and watched Cui Zhi disappear from the corridor and curled his lips.


    After Cui Zhi��s words, he imitated sarcastically: ��Ah, yes, yes, tell Qi Yuanliang, let him daydream less!��


    Fortunately this was just a rumor she was savvy, in order to clean up Cui Hui��s suspicion. Compared with the "spy", the identity of "the secret guard sent by the suitor" is not so sensitive and can cover up a lot of things. Otherwise, just with Cui Zhi��s actions, Cui Hui would have been in confinement for four years, and he would not know where he lost! Can''t even catch up with the heat even if you eat shit!


    Although all the doubts were not eliminated, the crisis was also resolved.


    Chen Tang came back safely.


    She walked slowly and was anxious to receive the news Cui Mi rushed back.


    "Sister Chen, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?"


    "I just heard from the servant that my father was looking for you... Did he talk to you? Don''t listen to his words, I insist on like you. If he learns from the Queen Mother to draw the Milky Way and break up the couple, you can just take me to elope!" Cui Mi''s words were really shocking, and immediately shocked Chen Tang to petrification. The boy hurriedly asked for help, "I, I don''t mean that... I mean that the Cui family is strict, and my father dislikes these rebellious behaviors the most. If you take me to elope, you can be so angry with him!"


    Chen Tang was silent.


    Cui Mi��s words were simply a great filial piety.


    Cui Zhi listened, Mo Douyu could probably be thousands!


    She patted Cui Mi on the shoulder and spoke earnestly to educate her naughty children.


    "The person who hires is his wife and runs to become a concubine."


    Don��t daydreams of elopement all day long at a young age.


    She struggles to raise herself, so where can she have free money to support a young man who is rich and precious? Chen Tang simply rejected the young man who came to his door: "Although I like young people, I can''t do it if you are so young, and I feel like a crime."


    ��It��s because of age?��


    Chen Tang said bluntly: "There is also that I am poor."


    She sighed, "Why do you get married if you don''t have any savings yet?"


    Cui Hui also rushed over.


    Hearing the conversation at the corner of the corridor, she suddenly braked and stopped, and the nerves at the corners of her mouth almost lost control. I don��t know if I should praise my younger son for his vicious eyes and look at the most powerful woman in the world at first sight, or if I love him, I am destined to kick the hardest iron plate.


    Cui Mi said seriously: "But I have money."


    Cui Hui nodded secretly, Ermi''s words were true.


    Children from aristocratic families are responsible for food, drink, accommodation and transportation. As long as they don��t have any extra money and hobbies, the gifts they receive during the past few years and years can be considered generous. Under normal circumstances, these are enough for two people to have no worries about food and drink for the rest of their lives.


    What a pity��


    Cui Mi met Chen Tang.


    She said, "Don''t talk about the little property in your hands, even if you give me the money from Cui, you can''t fill my hole."


    The hole is really too big.


    Unless the world is unified, the hole will continue to expand until the sky collapses and the earth breaks, and people all over the world will go to see Taimi.


    Cui Mi��s first reaction was that she didn��t believe it, thinking that she had deceived herself: ��Can Sister Chen tell me where the hole came from?��


    Borrowing money across the country will make profits for three to five years?


    Chen Tang avoided talking, Cui Mi was sure that this was her excuse.


    The little boy showed a look of injury.


    Chen Tang was forced to explain the truthfully and said heartbrokenly: "Since you have to listen to the answer, it''s okay for me to tell you. This matter starts from many years ago. At that time, I was making a living outside to support my family. My family didn''t know the dangers and took in an old man. I was young and frivolous, ignorant, and I was in trouble. I fell on the other party. Every child I earned from hard work in these years was used to support him, paying off his debts year after year, and finally got the bottom and owed it again. The hole is too big! You are too young, you can''t grasp it, and you don''t understand its weight..."


    Yes, she spent all her money on the old man.


    He worked hard and paid back the loan to the other party. He paid as much as he owed him. When Wang Baochuan saw him, he would call him the ancestor.


    This answer shocked Cui Mi so much that she couldn''t help but add to it.


    The expression was frozen at a strange moment.


    "Yes, don''t you say you like young people?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Yes, I like young people, but I like them. Reality is reality. I not only like young people, but also gold, silver and jewelry. But when I meet someone worth it, gold, silver and jewelry is not the first choice."


    Xun Hanzhang is powerful in krypton gold, but he can become stronger in krypton gold.


    Cui Mi is very young, but this kid is not pure in her intentions.


    Her vest is not that easy to slim.


    ��He is not a good man.��


    Cui Mi''s eyes were covered with mist at some time, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "But I''m happy."


    As long as krypton gold is in place, it is not a waste of force to fight the 20th level of Chehou. What limits Xun Zhen��s upper limit is not her talent, but her financial ability. Expensiveness is not Xun Zhen��s fault, it is hers!


    Cui Mi finally held back her emotions.


    Realizing that he had lost his composure, he hurriedly apologized and sued.


    As a bystander, Cui Hui was in a complicated mood.


    Of course she knew that Shen Jun was still alone and there was no so-called strange old man around her. Shen Jun said this just to break the thoughts of Cui Mi at one time. It was better to have a short pain than long pain. Even so, Shen Jun should not be slandered.


    Chen Tang naturally knew that Cui Hui was nearby.


    She has always been shameless and a little embarrassed.


    She has always regarded Cui Hui as her peers. Cui Hui''s son Cui Mi is a junior. Her peers'' son asked her to take him to elope and get angry with her father. Cui Hui even heard it. How could she calm down?


    But Cui Hui also likes to reflect on it. Worry whether she and her separation left a shadow on her children?


    Cui��s education method really cannot support normal people.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Cui Hui apologized to Chen Tang first, and then hurried to find his son, caring about the young man''s mental health. She walked in a hurry until no one was seen. Chen Tang slapped his head: "I forgot to ventilate with Ke Wu... But, the problem shouldn''t be big."


    Cui Hui had long used Qi Yuanliang to stimulate her ex-husband.


    What I said just now was just a final blow.


    That night, Cui Zhi got drunk in the study; that night, his personal guard was frightened and went to ask his mistress to persuade his parents.


    This night...


    Cui Hui felt that her waist was going to be ruined.


    Who can tell her why the surname Cui is completely different after getting drunk! Is it so good to act coquettishly and betray people? He cries at any time... Do men named Cui have any problems?


    As soon as I woke up, my hangover''s brain was so painful that it was about to explode.


    After a while of washing, I heard the servant say that my mother is in the house.


    Cui Hui was so scared that her heart trembled.


    "When did my mother come?"


    It has been more than an hour since I came, but I heard that my daughter was still sleeping soundly when she was unwell, so I went to see two grandchildren first, and were drinking tea now. The old lady has devoted herself to worshiping Buddha over the years, with a stable mentality and kind face, which is younger than her actual age.


    She guessed the roughly as soon as she saw her daughter''s mental state.


    "Aren''t you separated from Zhishan?"


    "It''s a divorce, but there is a word called "confusion after drinking."


    The old lady clasped the Buddhist beads and said helplessly: "It is not easy for you to interfere with the best things about you and the best. Just remember one thing. If you don''t have the intention to reunite with the mirror, it''s better to be careful. You are not young anymore and it''s not easy to have children."


    Cui Hui scratched her head: "I won''t get pregnant."


    I don��t know how many women can benefit Kang Guo��s contraceptive methods.


    The old lady nodded, just be sure of her daughter.


    Cui Hui frowned and said, "Why is my mother here?"


    Old lady: "You have to give me some face."


    It��s not about giving Cui Zhishan face, it��s about giving himself face. Cui Zhi respectfully invited her, the former mother-in-law, to reunite with her daughter and rejoice in the past. If he didn''t give him face, it would be difficult for both parties to end.


    Using force to invite the ex-mother-in-law, it sounds bad if it is spread.


    Cui Hui suppressed his anger and changed the subject.


    "My mother, I saw my father in the north."


    The old lady stopped suddenly in her hand, and after a while, she returned to normal, and sighed, "How is his current situation?"


    Cui Hui said: "It''s okay, but I haven''t remarried."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he remarries or not..."


    "What if one day my father comes here?"


    "If you see each other again in this life, you must be on the grave."


    The old lady''s words were not angry, they were the truth. In troubled times, there are not only wars and turmoil, but also extremely poor material conditions. A cold can take away your life, and ordinary people generally have very short lifespan. Her age is considered a long life for ordinary people.


    Maybe three to five years, maybe eight to nine years.


    Meeting each other again, she slept under the loess, and you are in the world.


    As for love, she has long been indifferent to it. People also talk about fate. Once fate is broken, it is impossible to continue again. The fate that can be continued is all broken.


    "My daughter understands."


    The old lady looked calm.


    Cui Hui said again: "My mother, you are helping your daughter."


    The Cui family has their own thoughts.


    Cui Xiong was the first to discover his brother''s abnormality.


    After inquiring, I realized that his confession was frustrated.


    I thought about comforting me, but I saw my younger brother fishing for carp raised by my father in the yard. These fish were already stupid, and one fishing was accurate. It was boring at all: "Second brother, my brother knows that there is a place that is quiet and hidden, so it is best to use it for wild fishing."


    Cui Mi said, "Don''t go."


    Cui Xiong sat in front of him and blocked his vision: "I really won''t go?"


    Cui Mi said, "Don''t go."


    Cui Xiong said in surprise: "Is he so deeply injured this time?"


    His younger brother dreamed of meeting a true destiny girl. He knew it very early, just pretending that the other party was daydreaming.


    Cui Mi squinted her eyes: "I''m just thinking."


    Cui Xiong hugged his chest with his hands and leaned against the railing: "Thinking?"


    Cui Mi said: "Think about who Sister Shen is."


    As he said, a fish took the bait.


    "There is a vast sea of ??people, how can you know who she is?"


    Cui Mi slapped the fish and threw it into the fish basket: "There are a few suspicious candidates, but I don''t know if my father knows it."


    "How many? Her identity is so mysterious?"


    "You can step on the colorful auspicious clouds to save the people from water and fire." And he is also a member of all living beings, so how can it not be considered to save him?


    Cui Xiong knew that his second brother started to keep his mouth shut again.


    "Don''t tell my father?"


    "Tell my father? There is no need." Cui Mi sprinkled a handful of fish food into the water, and a pile of carp felt the movement around him. He put away the fishing rod and put his hand on his brother''s shoulder, "Good brother, aren''t you saying there is a quiet and hidden place suitable for wild fishing?"


    "Tsk, do you want to go again?"


    "Are you fishing? It''s still interesting to catch smart fish." A group of fish that are so stupid that they are caught in captivity are considered to be heavy when they are made into vegetables.


    Just like the ignorant sentient beings under this world.


    As the two brothers left, they could still hear some conversation: "...Good brother, you should take your father as a warning."


    ����What did you see again?��


    "I saw you being played like a fool by a woman."


    ����Respect more, you have to call someone a sister-in-law.��


    ������


    ����Why don��t you speak?��


    ������


    At the same time, the northern land is the capital within the territory of the Yuangao Kingdom.


    Shen Tang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the strange tent, she raised her hand to block her vision. After a while, she still didn''t hear the sound of "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly". All she had was the movement of soldiers outside the tent patrolling the array in an orderly manner. She held her feet up, looked down and saw her extremely familiar hands, and cried with joy: "I''m finally back!"


    |��`)


    Cui Hui and Cui Zhi are in a relationship, Cui Xiao and his wife are completely broken off, and there is a deep hatred between them.


    PS: Tang Mei can switch back and forth between Wu Youzixu in the future, which means that she truly realized freedom 007.

 Chapter 1146 1146: Cover your vest (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 11461146: Cover your vest (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "My sons, I, Shen Laowu, are back!"


    Chen Tang rolled over from the bed with a carp.


    Just as I was about to be proud, the strong dizziness hit my brain and my eyes turned black. Her center of gravity was unstable, and her **** slammed heavily on the mattress. Fortunately, it was soft underneath, otherwise her **** would be suffering: "Huh��How long have I been lying down?"


    She didn��t let the three-year-old good thoughts take over her body temporarily?


    Could it be that this girl agreed and acted badly?


    The person who is talking behind his back is easily caught. Chen Tang just felt sorry for her, and the voice of good thoughts at the age of three came from the depths of her mind: [Youli promises others that she does what she says and does not act like you! Have fun these days. ��


    Chen Tang asked: [Where are you sleeping? ��


    Three-year-old Shanming said: [I haven��t slept. ��


    Energetic young pears do not need to sleep.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She took a breath slightly, got up and searched in the tent, and finally felt a bronze mirror. With just one glance, she almost threw the mirror away! In the mirror, I had a dull complexion, my eyes were dry and dazed, my lips were dry and skinny, and I looked like I was sucked away by the fairy. Chen Tang touched his cheeks with a distressed feeling, and the skin in his palms was no longer as smooth and delicate as he remembered.


    The appearance has dropped by at least fifteen points!


    Chen Tang said sadly: "How could you ruin my face like this!"


    Don��t you know if she, a social animal king, relies on this face to supplement her motivation every day? She cannot lose this face, just as the West cannot lose Jerusalem: "The heart can be punished, but the heart can be punished!"


    Three-year-old kindness whistled in my mind.


    Chen Tang clenched his fists in anger!


    She can even make up for the three-year-old Dou Ding''s back with her hands, her eyes fluttered, her mouth pouted and whistled, looking at the sky and the earth, she doesn''t look at the appearance of the miser, and she has no repentance at all! The more I think about it, the more angry I think about it, the more I want to kill the three-year-old now!


    High-intensity staying up late, three meals are not on time, and the emotions are strong, and the combination of the three almost makes Chen Tang angry.


    She covered her swelling forehead and endured her calmness.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as she focused her attention, she found that her body was a little weird.


    It was a subtle premonition that was indecipherable, a bit like the effect after using [Three Minds and Two Minds]. If you carefully understand it, you will feel that it is not. Chen Tang was worried about fraud, so he carefully tried it.


    She gathered her mind to grasp the subtlety of that moment.


    What''s more subtle is that the empty tent actually showed footsteps and conversation. These sounds were light at first, but as her concentration became clearer, the conversation changed from blur to clear.


    She heard a voice that shouldn''t have appeared here!


    [The river fish looks so fat here, how about the two tails on the fork? ��


    This person''s accent is characterized by soft and gentle words. In the north, you can rarely hear such gentle, soft and gentle elegant words.


    As soon as you hear it, you will know it is unique to the southern region.


    Chen Tang subconsciously said: [Xiahou Zikuan? ��


    ��Um? What did the parents ask me to do for no reason? ��


    The voice seemed to come from behind.


    Chen Tang suddenly turned his head, and there was only a messy bed behind her that was kicked by her. Where was Xiahou Yu? Just when she thought that this auditory hallucination was a side effect of Kang Shi''s literati''s way, Chen Tang heard Gu De say again: [Take back your seasonings, don''t think about eating fish sashimi. We don''t have the money to buy you insect-beating decoction. If you can''t cure it, just wait to die. ��


    Xiahou Yu also suggested: [Get some river crabs for raw pickling? ��


    [Raw crabs cannot be pickled. ��


    [Alas, I didn��t have so many concerns before. ��


    [In the past, you had literary heart and spiritual protection, but what are you now? Once you suffer from insect disease, be careful that all your internal organs and brain will be eaten up. I don''t want to collect the corpse for you, a bunch of insect eggs crawled out of your seven orifices and disgusting me...]


    It��s delicious, but the insect disease is also serious.


    Some children from aristocratic families were sent away by insects at a young age.


    Chen Tang covered his forehead, trying to suppress this auditory hallucination.


    Unexpectedly, she not only had auditory hallucinations, but also had vision.


    She was standing in the tent, but her skin could feel the heat of the sunshine falling on it. The river was gurgling. Xiahou Yu was sitting on the bank of pebbles wearing a hat. Gu De''s two trouser legs were rolled up and tied around his thighs, holding a sharpened wood in his hand.


    The sun exposed his forehead to a few beans-sized beads of sweat.


    Gu De obviously doesn��t have much experience in beating fishing.


    I didn��t hit it after several times.


    The two fish were swimming around his thighs leisurely.


    Chen Tang''s pupils trembled and he took a breath of cold air in his heart.


    Kang Jishou''s bad luck hasn''t passed yet?


    Xiahou Yu lowered his hat: [Alas, it is inconvenient to be unprivileged. If you lose the raw material, what fun will there be in life? ��


    Gu Dedao: [Hold on for a while! ��


    Puff, another stab, and the fish almost stabbed.


    Chen Tang couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Regardless of whether this is a vision or not, I thought about it and prepared to roll up my sleeves and wading under the river to help him fish two. As a result, a more strange scene happened. She clearly felt that her legs were not moving in the tent, and the soles of her feet were really touching her walking on the hot pebbles, and Gu De in her sight was getting closer and closer to her.


    After getting into the water, Bingliang rushed straight from the soles of his feet to the sky spirit cover.


    Gu De looked up at her: [Why did the parents get out? ��


    Chen Tang: [��I��ll do it. ��


    Gu De wanted to hand the wood to her, and Chen Tang raised his hand and turned into a long spear, which accurately ended the bold fat fish with one shot!


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Gu De was close to her and was keen to pay attention to her abnormalities: [The heat is severe, so parents should avoid it in a cool place. ��


    Chen Tang raised his hand and flipped it over and looked carefully.


    Two completely different hands appeared in their field of vision.


    One is just something she has been familiar with for many years.


    One is just that she is still very strange.


    Chen Tang thought and raised his hand to touch his head.


    Large areas of bare and thin hair.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    What''s going on?


    Just as I was thinking, a small piece of memory was integrated into my mind. When this fusion is removed from the literary spirit, the incarnation of memory is like the original deity! Chen Tang did not resist, but absorbed it with familiarity.


    This memory is not long, only three days later, but it answered most of Chen Tang��s doubts - Zixu, as a special incarnation that can move remotely and independently, has a remote contact function with the deity. In plain words, Chen Tang can currently freely cut numbers.


    If the distance between the two is too far, the mental consumption will be very large.


    It would be simple to update your memory simply by sharing it.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Oh, it was her who mistakenly blamed Kang Jishou.


    Xiahou Yu, Gu Dehe [Zixu version of Chen Tang] have left the boundaries of Quguo and asked about Qiguo along the way. The bad luck of finding bandits was missing on the road. As a ranger, the three of them took a bandit nest in these three days and rescued dozens of victims.


    Leave enough money and the rest are scattered. Among the victims, a pair of helpless brothers wanted to follow the three of them to seek development. At this moment, they were leading a few mules bought from Ling Yuan to find food. Chen Tang shook his head: [Not hot. ��


    She forked a few more river fish.


    Instruct Gu Dedao: [Eat it after it is cooked. ��


    Chen Tang tried to control his own spirit and slowly escaped from the [Zixu] state. She opened her eyes again, only seeing a simple camp in front of her: "Since you can contact Zixu, can I also contact Wuyou?"


    She tried hard to find the subtle feeling she had just now.


    Sure enough, I felt another similar aura.?????Once again, two times familiar.


    This time I am getting into the state much faster than before.


    only-


    Why are you fishing too?


    Oh, no, not fishing.


    Chen Tang changed his sight and found that this place was still the temporary residence of the Cui family. The maids and servants nearby always came and went, and it was obvious that the owner was holding a banquet in the back garden to entertain someone. It is called the flower viewing banquet, but it is actually a blind date banquet for children of young gentry.


    The smell of powder in the air is also strong.


    The Wuyou version of himself is obviously running around the carp pond to breathe.


    [The man and the woman are beautiful, and the man and the woman are talented, they are really a perfect match. Sister Chen, what do you think of that woman and her brother? ��


    The person who spoke was Cui Mi.


    There was no gloom on the little boy''s face.


    I was having a good laugh with myself, but I didn��t see my loss yesterday.


    Chen Tang followed his gaze.


    Hehe, they are all acquaintances.


    The woman is a gentry girl disguised by Miao Ne, while the man is Cui Zhi��s eldest son Cui Xiong. Cui Xiong initially had a cold face and only occasionally answered the scholar beside him, without any interest in Miao Ne''s approaching. I don��t know what Miao Ne said to him, but the young man was willing to take care of him.


    Chen Tang said: [It depends on fate. ��


    Cui Mi said: [The marriage of the children of the gentry is not in the same way as there is no fate. The orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Today I heard a message saying that the king intended to make this person. ��


    Marriage is certainly a private matter within the aristocratic family, but when the king comes to his interest, he wants to protect the media, and Cui also wants to give him some face, especially when his grandfather and grandmother want to flatter each other but don��t like his brother, this matter is very sure. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be basically settled.


    Chen Tang is not easy to interrupt.


    Cui Mi said again: [Brother, you are stupid and lucky. ��


    Chen Tang: [��? ? ? ��


    Today''s Cui Mi is a little abnormal.


    The little boy looked at his brother''s direction across the carp pond, squinted his eyes slightly, and said: [The difference between being played by a woman and being played by a woman... is between heaven and earth...]


    Just as Shen Tang frowned and thought about Cui Mi''s words, Cui Mi finally pulled her eyes back. Chen Tang noticed that many gentry girls were also watching Cui Mi, and then he remembered that it was not only Cui Xiong��s blind date banquet, but Cui Mi��s.


    [As the master, you can''t hide here and be lazy. ��


    Chen Tang wanted to send Cui Mi away.


    Cui Mi said: [At the moment he was lazy, he was criticized for not being polite and taught a lesson by his father. If he didn''t know the importance of the matter, he would be unethical. Yesterday I went out with my brother and met a Taoist priest You Fang and said that I lived less than twenty-five years old. ��


    Chen Tang casually said: [Fake it. ��


    [It is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not exist. If it were just a Taoist priest You Fang, of course I wouldn''t believe it...]


    [There are other people? ��


    [The monks who offer sacrifices to the family temple also say the same. ��


    Chen Tang couldn''t verify the authenticity of what Cui Mi said: [I see that Hou Chi is healthy, how could she be in twenty-five...]


    This age is not considered a premature death, but it is also considered a short life.


    Even if you are about to die, there is a way to die, right?


    [The fortune teller may have revealed why Hou Chi died? ��


    Chen Tang was not shy about death. Cui Mi himself was not resistant to this matter. He looked up at Lang Lang Qingri and sighed: "Each person has his own way of dying. The monk said that the sky fell and it happened to hit me. Taoist priest You Fang said that the sea was boiling and the river was turning, and I would be buried in the belly of a fish." ��


    The little boy sighed half true and half falsely.


    Chen Tang''s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    She didn''t think Cui Mi was lying, but she didn''t think he was telling the truth. Cui Mi''s voice came to her ears: [I believed it before yesterday. The destiny of heaven is determined. Human power cannot be disobeyed. Once it is disobeyed, there will be a punishment from heaven. How can the power of ant shake the towering tree? It��s just a matter of just living alone, and living a day is counted as a day. However, now I have some doubts... my life has really changed. ��


    Chen Tang was confused when he heard this.


    [Have it changed? ��


    [Just like a brother who is destined to be played by a woman as a fool and a woman as a fool. ��When Cui Mi talked to Cui Xiong yesterday, the scene she saw was different from the scene she saw today.


    This situation has not happened in so many years.


    He thought about it and guessed it was the effect of his words.


    Thinking of this, Cui Mi raised her hand and looked at her palm and fell into deep thought.


    He told his mother that day that although he did not lie, he did not say anything - he could indeed see some fragmentary scenes through his breath. Passive, completely uncontrollable. These images are not limited to the past that has happened, but also the blurred future.


    He was still young at that time and was almost scared to death.


    He can not only see his short-lived self, but also see his brother and he meet the King of Hell. Except for their brothers, everyone he met could not survive the sudden natural disaster - except for his father. He became a tomb before the natural disaster.


    In these scenes, my mother was never seen.


    She and she never came back after they divorced.


    However, he also knew where the other party was buried.


    He also paid a price to try to change.


    The destiny of heaven is determined and cannot be violated!


    His and his brother''s death was also changed from being killed by a meteorite to being swept away by the waves and buried in the belly of a fish. He tried to interfere with the fate of the maids and servants around him, but the result was similar. The servant avoided the death of illness, but went home to visit relatives on the same day and died of murder. The maid was spared from being sold by her grandmother, and was released by him and returned home, but was sold to her teeth by her brother and sister-in-law on the same day.


    He felt pain for this at one time.


    Don��t want to contact others, don��t want to see others.


    Even ran to the temple where my grandmother practiced her, and she hid in leisure.


    Grandma, who worshiped Buddha and cultivated her mind all day long, was curious several times and wanted to ask her who was the scholar who looked a little similar to her mother and gave her sacrifices to her grave. How can he hide his thoughts when he is still shallow in his practice? He asked, and grandmother looked at the Buddha statue and was silent.


    She easily accepted his specialness.


    Grandma said: [Perform to the will of heaven. ��


    [But in this case, father, brother and others...]


    [People have their own cause and effect in the next life. Why force it to see what causes and what results it gets? Instead of obsessing with the illusory future and turning it into obsession, it is better to take care of the present. ��The grandmother twisted the Buddhist beads and said in a low voice, [Whether blood and family affection or lovers and soulmates, all causes and effects are only in this life. Maybe a few years, maybe half of your life... there will always be an end. People��s hearts should not be greedy. ��


    Greed will be backfired.


    [The more you want to hold it, the more you lose it. ��


    [How can Mi''er be sure that the future you see is the worst rather than the best? Don''t make a mistake��]


    Cui Mi had to calm down.


    only-


    Yesterday, I saw my brother being played like a fool by a woman. He couldn''t help but remind him, but his brother''s mind was wrong. Goodbye today, good guy, fate has changed!


    And I am not backfiring when I interfered with all this.


    Cui Mi fell into deep thought.


    There are more than one strange thing.


    He also saw his future jumping like a wind.


    �d(�g)


    PS: _(:�١���)_I found that everyone is quite innocent. Is there a possibility that Cui Mi said in the previous chapter, "I saw that a woman was played with as a fool" was a literal fool? However, Cui Xiong understood the issue of family style as another kind.


    Cui Mi: "��I can''t carry it at all."


    PPS: The new book "The Sixth Year after the Disaster, I saved the farm by raising bean sprouts" is already a little fat. Those who like to read farming articles can take a look. If you pass by, don''t miss it, click the link below ��

 Chapter 1147 1147: Artemisia Ascaris (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1147 1147: Artemisia Ascaris (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Charabala-


    Cui Mi was preparing to pay tribute to her father, but she met her brother on the way.


    When they arrived at the inner courtyard, they heard something overturned. What followed was a question that suppressed anger: "Cui Zhishan, do you have the will to repeat it with me, which family did you come from? Do you think I have any temper?"


    The Cui Mi brothers looked at each other.


    Just as hesitating whether to leave quietly, he made room for his parents to quarrel, Cui Hui heard from inside the house with a suppressed and low shout: "You two are coming in outside the door, why are you doing something secretly?"


    Brother Cui Xiong could only step into the hospital with a tough bullet.


    First, I greeted my parents with my tail, then looked up and took a quick look. Everything was normal in the hall, but the book case in front of my father was flipped over, and a bunch of book books was scattered on the ground. My mother stood in the messy center, and my father sat upright and was silent.


    Cui Xiong gritted his teeth: "Since the father and mother still have some discussions, my son won''t disturb you, and you can continue to talk."


    Now I just want to stay away from the battlefield.


    He is not afraid of the situation escalating because they can''t argue.


    My mother is straight-hearted, but she will be irritable if she is too enthusiastic. My father is completely the opposite. It is said that since childhood enlightenment, nothing has been done to make him lose control. This was the case before. Whenever the couple had conflicts, their mother quarreled, and their father listened quietly.


    Cui Xiong is glad for this.


    This is much better than those couples from other aristocratic families who have different dreams.


    At that time, Cui Mi said that the two of them would be separated sooner or later.


    [Why do fathers love and value their mothers? ��


    [Because they can''t make arguing. ��


    Cui Xiong was confused: [It��s not a good thing to not be quarreling? ��


    Dou Ding Cui Mi said in anger: [It''s not all good things. My mother quarreled with her father to make love with him, but her father was as quiet as Mutou. My mother would only become more and more angry as she looked at her. ��


    [Why is this happening? ��Cui Xiong couldn''t understand at all.


    Cui Mi said: [I don��t know, my grandmother said that. ��


    Cui Xiong didn''t understand when he was young, but now he is a teenager with an adult size. He understands a little bit the problems with his parents'' relationship. Just as a son, he cannot overtake his duties and give advice to his father.


    Seeing the couple quarreling again, Cui Xiong''s head was big.


    It��s not possible to ask twice, and my father can get rid of his mother again.


    Cui Xiong wanted to escape, but Cui Hui couldn''t agree.


    "Big Bear, why do you stay?!"


    This sentence seemed like a nail nailing Cui Xiong''s feet to the ground. He didn''t dare to take another step, and knelt back with his neck shrinking.


    "Do you know which girl your father has chosen for you?"


    Cui Xiong said honestly: "Uh...I know."


    Cui Hui sneered: "The daughter of You."


    Cui Xiong''s head drooped lower: "Yeah..."


    "Well, what''s it!" Although this outbreak was Cui Hui deliberately used the subject and directed and acted by himself, the eldest son''s reaction made her very popular, and she was engraved with the same model as Cui Zhishan next to him. "The king has a male favorite around him, and the daughter of You, your father, who has appointed you, is his niece! You Cui father and son, no, the three generations of grandparents are really too bullying!"


    From the surface alone, it is indeed outrageous.


    The ex-wife''s male favorite niece is going to marry her son.


    Her parents-in-law disliked her for so many years because she was not from a high family and was not in line with the Cui family. As a result, she turned around and appointed her own son a newcomer who rose to prominence only by relying on male favors. Cui Hui is not good at all. The You family has a dilapidated house. They climbed onto the bed of the king with a handsome and talented man, and each of them has achieved the rightfulness and ascends to the emperor. Is he more noble than her?


    It is impossible for the former father-in-law and the former mother-in-law to look down on You.


    In the final analysis, she still despises her son.


    It''s just disgusting her.


    If Cui Hui doesn''t make a fuss, it will be suspicious.


    She used to act just by acting, and took the opportunity to avenge her private revenge and criticize Cui Shi and Cui Zhi''s family, but she used too much force and became emotionally illusory. The grievances that were once suffered erupted at this moment, and tears came out of their eyes. Cui Zhi and his son were so panicked.


    "Kewu, listen to my explanation."


    "Mother-"


    Cui Hui pushed away the annoying Cui Zhi and covered his expression with a veil to avoid revealing it. He said sarcastically: "Explanation? What misunderstanding is worth explaining to me by the head of the Cui family? It makes me disgusted! Are you slandering my son or me? In short, I won''t agree to this marriage!"


    Cui Zhi opened his mouth and was about to respond.


    How did Cui Hui know him?


    Fearing that the plan would be broken, I stopped Cui Zhi''s words, turned my back to the man, and said to himself, "Haha, what''s the use of not agreeing? You three are the rich family Cui family of Cui, and I, the surname Cui, are just a commoner in the city. What qualifications are there to make trouble for your marriage plan? Forget-"


    Cui Zhi said: "This is just a delaying strategy."


    Cui Hui said distrust was written on her face.


    Cui Zhi patiently explained: "You will never destroy what you or Hou Bai mean! Cui''s relationship with the royal family is complicated and has many conflicts of interests. He wants to put a spy on the other side more than once, but he has not succeeded in the past. If he refuses this time, he is afraid that the birds will be trapped and put down the car, which will be detrimental to Cui. But if he agrees verbally, he will appease the others first."


    "It''s better to keep people under your nose than to guard against day and night."


    It��s not just a real marriage, it��s just an engagement.


    Cui Zhi said in a quiet voice: "You''s foundation is shallow."


    A shallow foundation means that it is easy to uproot when necessary in the future. The royal family interfered in Cui Xiong''s marriage, but they didn''t want Cui to win over allies through marriage. It is normal for him to arrange a small family but sensitive female. For the Cui family and the royal family, the two sides were playing, and one side only gave a title that was fulfilled at some time, and the other was only given a small-sized woman.


    If it really collapses in the future, what sacrifices can be made?


    Cui Xiong''s marriage was delayed for two years.


    The king suffered zero losses. She did not even lose a royal family, but lost a niece of a male favorite.


    As for the daughter of You, who was regarded as a chess piece?


    You himself couldn''t wait to give up the people and insisted on getting into this muddy water. Naturally, Cui and the royal family would not have any worries.


    When playing chess, will the chess player want to be willing to play chess pieces?


    "The relationship is complicated? What is the complex method?"


    Cui Hui pretended not to understand, was jealous and sarcastic.


    But I felt really sweating inside.


    If the daughter of You had not changed her current daughter, she would have died inexplicably - yes, she would have died, and if it weren''t for the royal family, it would have been for Cui. Back then, my ex-in-law refused to let her start, but she was not just disgusted with her words and could not resist her eldest son in action, but actually sent someone to quietly get rid of Cui Hui.


    Take more than once.


    Cui Hui knew about it twice.


    There are countless people who were secretly stopped by Cui Zhi.


    For aristocratic families, the lives of common people in the city may not be as good as those who serve first-class maids, and they are not even qualified to be a thing. Cui Zhi was as angry as his young wife in front of her, but was not polite to others. He really did what he said!


    Cui Zhi did not doubt that he had, and continued to understand his feelings and moved him with reason: "Because Cui made a bet on the king back then."


    Of course it is impossible to just rush it at the beginning.


    At that time, Wang Ji, who was a vassal, had not many people on the fiefdom, so he used a jade pendant to find Cui Zhi. Cui Zhinian was guilty of helping this and recommended many small-scale men who depended on the Cui family. After observing for a while, I found that the fief was kept in order.


    Wang Ji sent Mei Meng to discuss negotiations again.


    It means that I hope Cui��s additional investment.


    After Cui Zhi evaluated, he found some clues.


    What really made Cui bets were the national seal in Wang Ji''s hands, the warrior Qi Cang, who somehow loyal to Wang Ji, and Wang Ji''s promise. Cui is profitable from it, but there is no reason not to follow it. Now I can help you in time and not follow me. I will follow me again later. How much weight can I add icing on the cake? The Cui family has always had the upper hand in cooperation, but as Qi State expanded its territory, it successively annexed several neighboring countries, absorbed local forces and diluted Cui''s voice.


    In layman''s terms, the king has the confidence to challenge. Of course, both sides will not really break up, it will only cause both sides to suffer losses and end up getting the jackals, tigers and leopards that have been coveted for a long time.


    Cui Hui understood the truth. She grew up under the care of a group of uncles, aunts and aunts in the bandit villages, and the things she saw were not clean. As the leader of the clan, Cui Zhi''s duty was to continue the family and live a decent life in the troubled times. But she is not here to reason today: "Where has Cui''s toughness as the leader of the aristocratic family gone? His family is big and his business is big, and he still can''t bear to leave these things?"


    Every word is sarcastic and vents grievances.


    Cui was able to "compromise" and agreed to marry You, but was very harsh on her. The grievances she suffered in those years were the moral capital she had now attacked the other party, and she was not ruthless at all.


    Others may not eat this set, but Cui Zhi will definitely eat it.


    Seeing her tone relaxed, Cui Zhi handed her a handkerchief to wipe the tears: "How can it be that simple? The leader of the aristocratic family is nothing but a false reputation, and he cooperates more with each family. If the Cui family is really in a desperate situation of death, each family will only be separated from the Cui family. How can there be any eternal allies in this world? The Cui family has great achievements and cannot afford to support a unit that can fight against a country''s troops."


    In the past, the royal family was subject to the Cui family.


    Now the king of state is gradually gathering military power and winning over the group of military generals. It is not difficult to slaughter the Cui family from top to bottom. He has never done this, so naturally Cui also has the weakness of the general group. Marines and wars require not only people, but also food, supplies and supplies.


    The king of the country has troops.


    Cui��s family has food and grass resources.


    Neither side is sufficiently sure to stabilize the situation after turning against each other, so they can only keep running in and find a balance point again. It is better to continue to cooperate and win-win than to die together at risk.


    This marriage was appropriately surrendered to Cui.


    The marriage date was not set immediately, and the royal family gave Cui family room.


    Cui Hui sucked her nose, calmed down her emotions, and began to empathize with the You woman: "In this way, isn''t You woman pitiful?"


    Cui Zhi: ������


    He said in dismay: "It''s just a normal family."


    "It depends on fate." Cui Xiong, who has been silent, said, "If there is no fate, my son will do his best to protect her."


    It��s not that Cui Xiong has any good feelings for the You woman. He is just to comfort his mother and does not want to leave a negative impression of being mean and heartless in front of her. In fact, Cui Xiong is a qualified heir.


    Cui Hui exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    He waved his hand helplessly: "Don''t tell me these things."


    Cui Xiong said, "Mother is kind-hearted."


    The only father and son, Cui Mi did not say a word.


    He not only saw his future scenes fluttering, but also saw his brother''s future jumping between life and death. Too many lessons in the past told him that interfering in the other party''s cause and effect will lead to the other party''s fate, and even a greater price will be paid.


    For example, he originally wanted to help someone avoid the pain of breaking his legs, but he caused the other party to suffer the pain of breaking his head. A typical example of "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me." People��s hearts should not be greedy. It is better to let things go, such as the alternation of the four seasons and the iteration of mountains and rivers.


    The real You family��s daughter is a girl from an ordinary family, but now this You family��s daughter is in control of her brother, playing with people is like playing with dogs.


    He knows everything, but he can''t say anything clearly.


    Anyway, this life is not long, and it is better to fight more excitingly in a limited time than to be mediocre and boring for half of your life.


    In this trouble, Cui Hui could contact the You woman with a righteous and open manner.


    Miao Ne took the thing handed over by Cui Hui: "What?"


    Cui Hui said: "It''s related to Cui."


    It can allow Miao Ne to quickly gain the trust of the king.


    Miao Ne wants to become the most trusted confidant of the king. If she goes beyond Mei Meng, she will make contributions. Before Liao Jia arrived, the two had no foundation in Qi State and could not go through normal channels if they wanted to make contributions quickly. Cui''s body is full of fat, and even a few pieces of it will not die.


    When Liao Jia comes, he will definitely make trouble for everyone!


    Cui Hui had already figured out which company to start with.


    The mistress of aristocratic families has not been in vain for so many years, and the genealogy and relationships between the people are not in vain. It��s very satisfying!


    Miao Ne frowned: "Is it safe to see me?"


    She also came from a noble family. Although she was just a small border family before Shen Jun took over, the Miao family was not missing a single family, and she knew the face of the noble family. Can Cui Zhi be an exception? Miao Ne even suspected that the other party wanted to kill him.


    Well, if she was the head of the Cui clan, she would do the same.


    Cui Hui said: "It''s a quarrel, and it''s safe now."


    Who made her a soft-hearted and empathetic "mother-in-law"?


    Only one thing��


    "Da Xiong, can you save his life? The rest are just to teach him a lesson before giving him a crown ceremony." Cui Hui still felt sorry for the child, "Teaching him, what is the sinister heart of human beings."


    Miao Ne said: "Mr. Cui is very confident in Caomin."


    Cui Hui: ������


    Can you not have confidence?


    Dare to go to Gao Guo alone to show off his plum blossoms and cranes.


    Now she is in the dark and the big bear is in the light, so why aren��t she killed?


    at this time-


    Liao Jia was on the way to arrive at lightning.


    at this time-


    Gong Xiqiu was squatting on the ground and watching something.


    A small amount of meat-like thing is pupae little by little.


    Shen Tang finished his sleep and recovered a little energy. When he woke up, he still didn''t see Wuhui looking at him. If the mountain is not just her, she will go to the mountain. It was like a ghost, and its steps floated out of the camp.


    As a result, I got lost.


    It��s not her fault, the new camp layout is completely unfamiliar.


    I wanted to find a temporary cafeteria but got into the wounded barracks.


    It was said that it was the injured barracks, but in fact, the refugees rescued by King Gao were all saved by fire. Six days have passed since the fire was extinguished, and the injured barracks have also moved from overload to orderly. Those with minor injuries have been sent out, and most of those with serious injuries have become more dangerous. Shen Tang''s face was very harmonious when mixed inside.


    The aftertaste of the light scanned and found an acquaintance.


    "Public and Western hatred!"


    She patted the other person on the shoulder from behind.


    Gong Xiqiu had long noticed Shen Tang''s breath: "Are you back?"


    "Who am I? Can''t I come back?" Shen Tang stretched his neck to look carefully, but he shrank back in disgust at first sight, retreated and said, "Tsk tsk, how old are you, and you are still playing with bugs?"


    Gongxi Qiu sneered.


    "My brother asked me to play..."


    "High priest?"


    Gong Xiqiu threw the stick and said depressedly: "He asked me... to collect these insects at night."


    "Then?"


    As for the resentment?


    Gong Xiqiu: "These insects came out of the asshole..."


    Shen Tang: "��Whose asshole?"


    ��(�����)��


    I wonder if you have ever eaten pagoda candy?

 Chapter 1148 1148: Artemisia Ascaris (Chinese) [See monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1148: Artemisia Ascaris (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gong Xichou''s handsome face almost showed the same expression as the same style. He couldn''t bear it and said, "Mama, don''t be so disgusting!"


    Chen Tang asked for help, "Where am I disgusted?"


    "Is the focus of the previous sentence the asshole?"


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "Isn''t it the ass?"


    Gong Xiqiu was so angry that his braids were about to fly up, and pointed to the things that were in the pupa and said, "Isn''t the point that these insects actually came out of the asshole? This is a bug!"


    Chen Tang scratched his head for the second time: "It would be dangerous if this insect doesn''t come out of the asshole. Why? Didn''t you have worms when you were a child?"


    These two people didn''t know how to control the volume at all when they communicated. They were like "asshole" with vulgar and straightforward words, and several nearby beds all looked at each other. Gong Xiqiu and the others knew each other. Although this young man was born strong and majestic, his big fist could burst out his brains. In fact, he could hear the words of another young man with similar appearance. Rumor has it that he is still a general.


    The authenticity of this rumor needs to be investigated.


    Because the young man denied it himself.


    The tall female around the beautiful young man in the exotic world is still delicate in terms of facial features than the former, but unfortunately her complexion is too bad, and she looks like she is overdrawn in her body like kidney deficiency. It��s a pity that my parents gave them a mouth, and the ��asshole�� was opened.


    Gong Xiqiu was scared back with a sideways glance at him.


    Until no one looked at it again, he was satisfied.


    "How could I get worms?"


    He is from the Gongxi clan.


    The Gongxi clan is an expert in playing Gu again.


    Experts who play Gu have a worm disease. Isn��t this a loser?


    Chen Tang knew that he was confused about this and talked about it with chickens and ducks, so he simply changed the topic: "Ordinary people basically suffer from insect diseases, and insect eggs will hatch and parasitic in the human body through various channels. Don''t talk about the common people in the city, even wealthy families are difficult to be exceptional."


    Classics and martial artists do not have this kind of distress.


    As a generation of social and livelihood ruler who cares about people''s livelihood and understands people''s conditions, how can Chen Tang not know these sufferings? That''s why her focus is on whose asshole, not the insect that actually crawls out of the asshole.


    Besides, Gongxiqiu, he still has the honorary title of general. Even if there are no soldiers and no military affairs for him to deal with, he will not be bored to play with these bugs. The five or six-year-old naughty boy in the city doesn��t have such a heavy taste!


    What did the high priest ask him to collect these bugs for?


    I suspect that I have not been custodian for six days, but I have to be 6 months!


    Gong Xiqiu: "Eight children died."


    He explained the whole story.


    The fire was extinguished, but the burns were injured by the collapse of the building, and other accidental injuries, countless injured soldiers were vacant, so some of them were vacated to accommodate these refugees. No matter how powerful the Xinglin doctors are, they cannot withstand the small number. Many refugees can''t hold on to the Xinglin doctors and their elder brothers rush over and die. There was a serious shortage of manpower, and fortunately a group of doctors were transferred here.


    During the treatment process, many refugee mattresses were found to have insects.


    During this period, the child cared for by the female doctor died of an emergency.


    This is the norm in the wounded barracks.


    But the difference from the past is that the female doctor wanted to leave several of the corpses of the children, and the children''s family asked for money and food: [I have been raising this child for eight years, and I have thirty kilograms of meat removed from the bones. Do you want to leave if you want to leave? If you want to leave, you have to buy it with money! ��


    The family also suffered heavy casualties, leaving only two adults with mild burns and only three children of the couple. The oldest died of acute illness. Their savings are gone, and they don��t know how to make a living in the future. Just as he was worried, the female doctor asked him if he could not let the child be buried and handed over the body to her.


    The man knew that the female doctor wanted to eat meat when he moved.


    I can��t bear it, but the remaining living people must live.


    He asked for one price, but it was not that high, and he was afraid that he would scare people away and not buy it. When the female doctor heard his offer, her bright eyes were filled with incomprehensible emotions. Men don��t understand, and they don��t bother to understand, so they said ruthlessly: [I��m not expensive! ��


    I have been raising it for eight years!


    Eating bran for eight years is worth the price!


    The female doctor sighed and agreed.


    The man ordered the couple to send the money and food they wanted.


    This incident spread all of a sudden, and some refugees who had family funds before the disaster were panicked. Although it was common for fresh corpses to be eaten in troubled times, they were afraid that they would be forced to be eaten in food. Some of the refugees looked numb, and a small group of people were moved. There was nothing else, they also went to a dead end and had relatives who had not been saved.


    Although they feel heartbroken, they have to live even more.


    The doctors and soldiers in the wounded barracks received hints one after another.


    You guys, do you buy meat?


    As a result, these martial doctors instantly turned cold and their power was so scared that they shrank into quails. No, they can only go to the female doctor again. The female doctor was dumbfounded, but she still acquired it.


    A total of eight corpses were bought.


    What did you buy it for?


    Of course, it is not used to cook and fry, but to dissect it.


    Gong Xiqiu took a look and found that the organs were densely packed with insect eggs and insects, which was even more disgusting than parasitic insects.


    [Jun Qiao, can you still eat this? ��


    Qu Tan, no, now it��s Qi Yuanliang.


    His daughter''s taste is too curious.


    When Qi Miao led the medical team to support her, Gong Xichou knew her identity. Qi''s surname is rare, and Qi Miao''s appearance looks very similar to the young man Dan Qi. Both must have a connection. As soon as he asked about the other party��s family background, he was told that he was Qi Yuanliang��s daughter.


    The daughter of an old friend, the emperor is naturally concerned about the hatred of the west.


    The refugees in the wounded barracks are not obedient and obedient, nor are they short of arrogant and frivolous gangsters and bullies in the camp. Qi Miao''s personality is not strong and he is prone to suffer losses. Speaking of this, Gong Xiqiu was also puzzled - how could Qu Tan''s daughter be so similar to Dan Qi? Is something wrong? It is related to ethics and morality, and it is embarrassing that Gongxi Qiu did not ask about it.


    Qi Miao said: [This is not something to eat. ��


    After several autopsies were dissected, insects could basically be found.


    The difference is that it only depends on the different locations and the quantity.


    Qi Miao gathered with other doctors and whispered and discussed, leaving two items to keep fresh and preserved. The remaining ones were stitched back, carefully cleaned up and cremated them, then picked up the bones and put them in the pottery jar, and buried them on the spot.


    Gong Xiqiu saw it for no reason.


    The people who sold the body were even more worried.


    The prayer for the return of the mistress made them worried that the other party would break the contract.


    Fortunately, Qi Miao just came over to ask some questions.


    For example, where do they live, what does the child do to adults during his lifetime, what do the family eat, and what they drink.


    The same question was asked several other companies.


    Gong Xiqiu was puzzled: [What are you doing? ��


    [After I went to the clinic, some patients in the country were also ordinary people, and their bodies were as clean and worm-free as warriors and scholars. In his early years, the emperor asked that water in the wild must be boiled and then drunk. If the fire is unconditionally generated, the fire must be used to stimulate heat. Therefore, there are not many soldiers in the army with insect diseases. All of these things show that the insects in the common people do not grow on their own but are entranced from the outside world. ��Qi Miao talked about her experience traveling through mountains and rivers to visit the hospital. She found that animals like to reproduce in water and give birth to insect eggs, and these water sources are the daily water used by the common people. Common people''s insect disease must be related to this. Some insect eggs are big, while others are as small as mayflies in water, which are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    The seemingly clean and sweet water also has insect eggs.


    If the common people drink raw, the insect eggs will be in their stomachs.


    Qi Miao pointed to one of the records again.


    Gong Xiqiu came over and couldn''t understand it.


    [Are there any problems? ��


    Qi Miao said: [It is a snail. ��????? Find out how to get sick from insects and maybe find a way to eliminate it.


    Gong Xiqiu was stunned: [Can��t you eat snails in the field? ��


    [Eatable, small amount, cooked. ��Qi Miao also inquired about Gong Xiqiu''s background and knew that he was very strong. [And Gong Xi''s uncle is also a brave warrior. Even if he is not cooked, it doesn''t matter if he eats it raw. The insect eggs have no chance to parasitize your internal organs. ��


    When you show your head, you are melted by the arrogant and majestic spirit.


    When Gong Xichou thought of the scene of eating raw snails, he felt a vague disgusting in his throat. Qi Miao heard from somewhere that the Gongxi tribe studied insects a lot, so the next day I came here to ask for advice. Prevention and elimination is a matter of the future, so now we should find a way to deworm it first. Gong Xiqiu said: [I just understand the superficiality. You are curious about how to play with insects. Uncle will introduce you to the real amazing ones. ��


    He is the same generation as Qi Yuanliang and is older than Qi Yuanliang.


    Qi Yuanliang''s daughter should call him uncle, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Gong Xiqiu shook Jimo Qiu, who was going out to collect herbs.


    Jimo Qiu was washing herbs when he heard Qi Miao coming for this matter, he got up and wiped his wet hands into the high priest''s robe. Gu insects and insect worms are completely different, and Jimo Qiu''s experience is not suitable. However, when he heard that Qi Miao studied this baby girl not only for Shantang��s adoption, but also for every child in Kangguo to stay away from insect diseases, he agreed to help her. Gong Xiqiu was in trouble and was sent to the rescue by these two dispatches.


    He is a brick, and he can move wherever he needs to.


    Gongxi Qiu complained bitterly.


    His elder brother really bears his heart to let him fight tens of thousands of elite generals and collect the bugs crawling out of the patient''s asshole!


    "Mama, do you think so?"


    Gong Xiqiu wanted to find comfort from Shen Tang.


    As a result, his soulmate expressed emotion.


    "Jun Qiao is really a kind-hearted doctor. Children have always been prone to premature death. In addition to the symptoms of wind, cold, chickenpox, insufficient food supply and too few reliable doctors, the other serious is insect disease. If it can be solved, I don''t know how many young lives can be saved."


    Remediate insect disease is not a matter of time overnight.


    Because drinking water and food problems are difficult to solve.


    Today''s Kangguo can only allow the common people in counties with densely populated areas to eat and wear warmly, so that they will not starve to death, but high-quality living conditions are still unsecurable, let alone those farming families living in high mountains and dense forests. If the drinking water is not clean, it is impossible to completely abort the insect disease. If you cannot cure the root cause, you can only cure the root first.


    Shen Tang handed the matter over to the Medical Department.


    Medical staff from the Medical Department want to make an appointment with the funding if they work hard in this regard.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Miao started this first.


    She searched through the existing medical books and found several prescriptions for anti-worming. But these prescriptions are effective at times and sometimes not, and the effects are different. Is it a dose problem? Or are there also classifications for insect diseases? Different insect diseases in different places, and different prescriptions are also different?


    Qi Miao��s current main topic is Jiao Zhui.


    The dragon is a roundworm.


    This is also the most common type of insect disease, and it is more common for many children to suffer from. Qi Miao had this idea because the servant of Shantang said that a child had a disease of insects, which might be because of a dragon. At that time, Qi Miao was not in the capital, and was a layman. The servant had to find other doctors. The decoction prescribed by the man was a little useful, but the child vomited and had diarrhea and suffered from diarrhea for several days.


    Qi Miao passed by and watched it.


    The dose should be large.


    So, she came to find the doctor.


    The other party thought Qi Miao was here to settle the score, but after asking, he found out that the other party wanted a specific prescription. Dr. Ling was in a very difficult situation. This was a family heirloom for his own meals. Qi Miao made a generous move. Not only did he open a number that the other party could not refuse, but he also promised him that he could give him a chance to be an apprentice at the clinic signed by Wangdu Medical.


    During the apprenticeship period, there are also rewards for food, accommodation and other benefits.


    Dr. Ling immediately sold the prescription.


    Artemisia edible is needed in the prescription.


    5 to 6 cents of Artemisia ascaris, grind it into powder, add one or two liang of wine, soak it overnight, take its clear liquid, steam and cook it, and then let the patient take it on an empty stomach, and finally take four cents of Glauber''s salt every once in a while. This is the dosage for adults, and children can reduce it as appropriate.


    How much you reduce and how much you use depends entirely on your feelings.


    There are many modifications in this prescription, and some things cannot be collected by the doctor, so he can only use a similar effect to replace it. He can''t find the Artemisia as mentioned in the residual volume. It is said that the Artemisia astronomicale is better and the reaction will be smaller. Qi Miao could only turn the medical book by himself.


    Looking for where this Artemisia wormwood is.


    If the seeds can be retrieved, plant them in large areas...


    Children in Kang Country will be fearless and will be shattered.


    Qi Miao plans to apply for this grant.


    However, Wang Ting has strict control over the situation and the allocation is not so easy to apply for. Qi Miao must use enough cases and long discussions to testify his own ideas. The master has a rigorous personality and hates the person who cheats her money the most. If you catch it, you will cut it!


    Qi Miao prepared for this for a long time.


    After listening to Gong Xiqiu''s complete retelling, Shen Tang said: "Do you talk about Artemisia Circe? If you can''t find this thing in Kangguo, you can go north and you should be able to find it in the northern desert. If you can''t find it, you can ask Jun Qiao to ask Wei Yuanyuan, or have clues."


    Artemisia samadhi grows in arid climates.


    Loose and fertile sandy soil is most suitable for growth.


    "This is a good thing that benefits the country and the people." He is evil in his plan and does not do human affairs every day. He only loves raising cats in his life. He is evil in his plan and wants to practice medicine to save people every day. He is keen on adopting abandoned babies. The father and daughter are also considered complementary.


    Gong Xichou said, "Brother said there is a clan land, so there is no need to look for it."


    Shen Tang: ������


    This is really a search for him in the crowd. When I look back, the goal is right next to me! Shen Tang asked, "The high priest is back again? Is there someone by his side this time? Otherwise he will get lost again."


    Gong Xiqiu: "With people, there are thousands of people."


    "It doesn''t take such a big battle to get a seed, right?"


    Just take shifts with a few guides to guide the way.


    "The destination is your tribe again, so it is not suitable to be exposed."


    Shen Tang is understanding and takes into account all aspects.


    As the saying goes, a good person will be rewarded, and her kindness will receive feedback in the next second. Gong Xichou said, "This situation is still big? My elder brother originally said he wanted three thousand people, but Chu Wuhui around you refused to agree. Three thousand people can attack ordinary counties."


    "What do you need to do so much?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Of course, it''s emptying the heritage."


    Shen Tang: "Estate?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "I gave it to you."


    ��(�����)��


    Tang Mei: Rich fortune comes from the sky!

 Chapter 1149 1149: Artemisia Ascaris (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1149 1149: Artemisia Ascaris (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gongxi Qiu shook his hand in front of Shen Tang.


    He said: "What, you''re so happy?"


    He was completely sure that Mama was absolutely distracted just now. If she took the opportunity to attack and assassinate, she would not be able to escape. This is not the quality that a powerful warrior should have. Gong Xiqiu was a little unhappy at first - the eldest brother, who was the one who was too arrogant, Xun Yongan had to shake his head when he saw it - but Mama''s reaction was relieved again.


    Forget it, forgot.


    The soulmate should have blessings and misfortunes.


    Gong Xiqiu finally knew how pitiful Chen Tang, the king of the country, had no enjoyment of wealth and prosperity, but the suffering was only 365 days. I have no money when going out, and I need to borrow money to invite friends. I rely on Chu Wuhui and others to support the power generation system for Ai and the three-provincial system in the palace. Otherwise, I can''t even afford to change the decent four-season clothes. Isn''t that offensive?


    When the elder brother found out, his eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    Yes, for the high priest, Mama is the statue of the **** on the altar. It is not necessary to cast solid statues in pure gold, but just pasting a few layers of gold foil outside is disrespectful. Seeing the elder brother trying hard to recall what the old tribe had to remove, Gong Xichou rolled his eyes.


    [Why didn��t you demolish the ancestral hall? ��


    Gong Xiqiu remembered that the old priest said that the main materials of the old ancestral hall were gold except for red sandalwood, which was large in scale and magnificent. Even the floor tiles of the main hall were mixed with a lot of gold. These metals are precious in the secular world, but there is no food in the tribe. In addition to gold, there are also a pile of white, red, yellow, and green stones, as well as a pile of white glittering small stones.


    Jimo Qiu thought for a while: [It can be dismantled. ��


    Anyway, the souls of the clan members have returned to the embrace of gods. The so-called ancestral hall is not as important as the secular world, and it is basically only used to hold meetings for the clan members. What''s more, the old clan land has long been abandoned, and the new ancestral hall has been built in the later clan land. The old ancestral hall can be demolished.


    Gong Xiqiu almost choked with saliva.


    [Can you dismantle this? Then just remove the statue of the god. ��


    The statues of the new tribe are carved from huge stones.


    The statue of the old tribe''s earth **** is carefully carved with gold and gems.


    Well, pure gold, solid.


    It''s just not as big as a stone statue.


    Jimo Qiu hesitated for a moment: [��it��s OK. ��


    Gong Xiqiu was speechless: [That is a statue of a god. ��


    If you want to move it away, you may have to cut it into pieces and then melt it into gold bricks and transport it away one by one. This is absolutely disrespectful!


    Jimo Qiu has full reason: [The statue of the **** is just a container carrying a wisp of divine thoughts. The divine thought does not exist, it is just a ornament. ��


    Presence depends on the human heart, not on the appearance.


    [This is really - the heart doesn''t hurt if the baby gives birth to the ancestor. �� Gong Xiqiu knew that he could not stop his elder brother from sending his ancestral property, so he simply put it on the wrong side. [Well, just treat it as targeted poverty alleviation. After all, I am the only remaining tribe member. I also have one of my ancestral property. My brother just keeps me a box, and I don��t want it even if I have too many. ��


    ��what would you like? ��


    [Uncle said it was called Liang Shining. ��As he said, Gong Xiqiu took out an exquisite and gorgeous pearl diamond hair chain from his arms, covered with shiny gems, [just this white and shining! The old priest once said that there was a big pit in the old tribe who specially piled up such things. ��


    He was not interested in anything else.


    Only Xiao Shi Tou liked the dialogue with the white Shining Xiao Shi Tou very much.


    The old priest gave him a handful, both big and small, and it turned out to be shiny after cutting and polishing. When I was young, my uncle would inlaid various stones and pearls into hair ropes, and then braid the hair ropes into small braids. When he grew up, his aesthetic changes.


    Colorful and fancy, simple and generous are better.


    However, children prefer this.


    Gong Xiqiu was bored and made up a few pieces, preparing to use for Alai''s daughter. I don''t know how long her hair has been raised and whether she can get it up. What did Jimo Qiu think it was: "It turned out to be diamond. If you want it, you can practice it on a daily basis. With your strength, you can make several boxes in ten days and half a month..."


    If Gong Xiqiu despises it too troublesome, he can do it for him.


    Gong Xiqiu''s face collapsed: [Ah, I''ll squeeze it myself? ��


    No, is this thing so cheap?


    Jimo Qiu said: [What if it is? ��


    Gongxi Qiu is now capable of doing it, but the process is not familiar with it, and it will be more difficult at the beginning. With more experience, mature workers will have a qualitative leap in production capacity. However, it is rare for an older brother to ask for it, and he should be satisfied as an elder brother.


    Gong Xiqiu: [��]


    It took Chen Tang a while to come back from the joy of wealth from heaven and said, "Wrinkle diamonds with your hands? I want to learn too!"


    Gong Xiqiu was almost speechless.


    "I''ll teach you when my brother comes back."


    Friends and soulmates should share blessings and misfortunes!


    Chen Tang nodded like pounding garlic: "Absolutely you have to learn! Only aristocratic families deserve to use the largest! The most flashy! The most gorgeous diamond embellishment. With such a sharp weapon in hand, I would be sorry for myself if I don''t cut a wave of leeks! Your elder brother said you can rub your hands, right? Did he say the lowest threshold? When there is no war, a brave warrior can shine elsewhere in addition to infrastructure!"


    This is reemployment.


    The employment scope of graduates from Wudan major has expanded again!


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "Who are you selling it to? Are you not stupid?"


    Chen Tang''s fingers swayed from side to side: "NONO, you don''t understand people''s hearts. There is a saying that wealth and honor do not return to their hometown, like walking in the night! If you don''t show your glory, who knows that you are developed? By the same token, these aristocratic families and royal nobles do not put out things that symbolize their status, such as outfits, chariots and horses. Who knows that their status is higher than that of the common people?"


    The same truth has been made throughout history.


    Chen Tang picked up the pearl hairband on his braid with his fingers.


    "Tell me, if you and your elder brother don''t show off these pearls, who knows that there are many pearls in your family? The pearls in Kangguo have been brought to the popularity by your brothers. The supply of pearls is in short supply. How many people are fed with pearls?" Xu Quan, president of Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association, took the lead in promoting him, and the sales of pearls are in short supply. Young people pursue pearls, why don��t the aristocratic family chase diamonds?


    One truth!


    Gong Xichou frowned and said, "But this thing..."


    Chen Tang closed his palm and said with a smile: "Cheap! But it is small in number. The value of a martial artist at your level is expensive! It is rare and expensive. These are all attributes that buyers are sought after! This is like the once-sold velvet flower."


    How much money did Chen Tang make when the velvet flower first came out?


    It can be called a money tree in the early stages of entrepreneurship! Unfortunately, this thing has no technical barriers. As those embroiderers with exquisite craftsmanship slowly figure it out, making money is not as easy as before. With the promotion, velvet flowers also began to roll inward, with patterns and shapes.


    Even so, it is still a stable investment.


    Because Chen Tang had already started a brand.


    The routine is not afraid of getting old, just be effective!


    "And, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it, your elder brother won''t say it, who knows how much this thing costs? People will only sigh at its beauty and preciousness!" When talking about the way to make money, Chen Tang''s eyes were bright and lit, and his thoughts changed, and she said, "And this Artemisia rosary is also a chance to get rich! Let''s take a country with a population of millions as an example! Ascariasis is a person who eats one a month, how many do you have to eat in December a year? Even if one is only earned a penny, how much can this country make us earn in a year? Two countries, three countries, four countries... My God, God, my grandmother, I''m going to release it!" Jimo Qiu is still very good. He first gave himself a large amount of ancestral property, and then gave her the Artemisia rosary medicine for making Artemisia rosary seeds, and also provided technical support for cultivating diamonds... These are not the boy who spends money, they are clearly the God of Wealth! Gong Xiqiu was speechless when he saw this.


    "Your eyes are about to show money."


    Chen Tang waved his hand and said in a sour tone: "How can someone like you who have never been poor understand my sadness? I have never lived in wealth and freedom in my life... Han Zhang owed me a lot of debts, I... wait, don''t give your elder brother''s ancestral property first!"


    Gong Xi Qiu Yangmei: "Why?"


    Chen Tang said a little twistedly: "At this stage, the assets under my name will be enforced."


    Tsk, why do you sound like a shameless deadbeat?


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Chen Tang scratched his head and said bitterly: "...Haha, this is the property accumulated by your ancestors after all. Although it is mine to give it to me, it is okay to deal with it, but if you still have the loan owed by Zhang, wouldn''t it be neglecting your elder brother''s will?"


    Gong Xichou carefully chewed the meaning of this sentence.


    Agreed: "This is indeed."


    If the elder brother knows, he will probably be too broken to stick.


    As soon as he woke up, three fortunes were about to enter his pocket. Chen Tang was energetic and browsy. Where was there a little weakness and haggard on his face? She can''t wait to discuss with the Minister of Revenue Xun Zhen to see where these three huge sums of money are spent.


    "Do it well, keep playing with your insects!" Chen Tang''s mouth was even harder to suppress than AK. He patted Gong Xiqiu''s shoulder, stepped on cheerful steps, hummed a small song in his mouth, and jumped away, "I''ll go and welcome my wealth first!"


    Gong Xiqiu almost fell forward with unstable focus.


    "Forget your friends when you see profit!"


    If I didn��t stand firm and went forward, wouldn��t it be that the insects were battered on the face? Disgusting!


    "My destiny is my good sister, please..."


    ����hehehehe, one word is certain����


    ����I��ll ask you to see it when this matter is over����


    Qi Miao pestered Lin Feng and injured the military camp, and whispered "good sister" and made the other party blush. When Gong Xiqiu saw it, he shook his head secretly. This Qi Miao is not only like Dan Qi in the past, but also like the ability to coax people with sweet words.


    Even if the elder brother can retrieve the seeds of Artemisia edibles, he still needs to rely on Lin Feng to intervene in trial planting, improvement and large-scale planting. Lin Feng is busy, so Qi Miao can only play the relationship card and get in the team with her.


    Gong Xiqiu looked at the direction they came.


    Asked, "Have you seen Mama?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed with joy: "Have the Lord woke up?"


    Gong Xichou said: "I just left for a while."


    I guess it was staggered and didn''t meet it.


    The layout of the strange camp has taken Chen Tang a lot of detours. Fortunately, she can still follow her breath to find someone, and roughly determine Xun Zhen''s direction and head straight for her. She suddenly lifted the temporary camp curtain: "Hanzhang, our opportunity to make a lot of money is here!"


    In the account, Xun Zhen, who was worried about money, was shocked.


    Immediately left the accountant in the account and said, "Take it serious?"


    He was even so happy that he forgot to ask Chen Tang when he woke up.


    Xun Zhen has been taking people to check the accounts in the past few days, and checking the accounts of Gaoguo''s treasury, so he was about to explode. The more I think the more I feel that the battle against Gao Guo is losing! Still a blood loss! If Wu Xian hadn''t had a special identity, he would have killed Wu Xian and asked clearly!


    Many accounts were burned in the fire.


    There are not many officials in charge of these.


    What''s even worse is that the main high-ranking officials in charge of Gaoguo''s finance basically fled with Gaoguo''s new king on the day of the fire! In other words, these people are dead! There is no evidence to die directly! Many bad debts simply become dead debts!


    This piece should have been Kang Guo��s spoil!


    All the result is gone!


    The losses, daily expenses, and post-war pensions... all these money are all! Not only that, if Kang Guo wants to completely control Gao Guo and win over the hearts of the people, he will have to pay for the rebuilding of Gao Guo in various places, which is also a expense!


    The two strokes added together made Xun Zhen��s eyes turn black.


    Seeing that it was time to allocate military pay every quarter, the generals led by Wei Shou and Qian Yong secretly asked when the master would wake up and when to reward merits... When Xun Zhen thought of placing money out again, the Ministry of Revenue would only pay but not in, how could he not be heartbroken?


    "...You guys ask me what to do?" Xun Zhen wanted to burn all these hateful bad debts, and arrested the people who swallowed the money from the Hall of Hell, and pinched them to spit out all the money they had eaten! The Ministry of Revenue hates that he is not in line with the account, and secondly, he hates that someone is making trouble for money from him. Xun Zhen is so angry that everyone is scolding him. He is in a very beautiful state of mind. "What else can I do if I can do this? What can I do if I ask this official to do such a big hole? Should I dress up now and go to the street to put on the signs and sell it for the first time to make money?"


    In a desperate situation, Chen Tang fell from the sky.


    Every word is a natural sound.


    Xun Zhen was so excited that his legs wanted to squint, and his red eyes were excited. He confirmed with Chen Tang over and over again: "Take it serious?"


    Chen Tang said, "Uh, take it seriously."


    Xun Zhen wiped his sweat and said, "Huh, that''s good."


    Not to mention the other abilities of your own owner, you can make money first-class.


    He knows the best in his heart how much debt has the Lord carried over the years. The amount is so large that I once suspected that the Lord would be ruined in this life! What is gratifying is that the owner has the first-class ability to make money and save money. He gritted his teeth and settled the accounts!


    He suspected that he did not doubt Chen Tang''s ability to make money.


    Xun Zhen''s mind cooled down and calmed down.


    "The Lord said that he made a lot of money, can he tell me how much money he could make?"


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t know very well."


    She pulled Xun Zhen to the corner and briefly talked about the misfortune of wealth from heaven. The king and his minister were whispering together, and Xun Zhen was so focused that he was afraid of missing a word. The more I listened, the brighter my eyes became: "How much can diamond and ascariatic medicine make? It depends on the yield of diamond and the deworming effect of ascariatic medicine. The benefits are difficult to estimate. However, the savings of the Gongxi tribe for hundreds or thousands of years..."


    Just listening to "hundreds and thousands of years" can make him drool.


    ����This can be used just by getting it!��


    Not only can it settle the debt this time, but it can also enrich the national treasury!


    Chen Tang whispered, "But this is not very good..."


    Xun Zhen was unhappy when he heard this: "What''s wrong?"


    "The ancestral property I gave was spent just like this, which was a bit terrible. If I talk about it, I wouldn''t look good." Although Chen Tang was also crazy, she was thin-skinned, "It''s as embarrassing as a man using his wife''s dowry!"


    Xun Zhen almost jumped after hearing this.


    "What''s the shame? What''s the shame?"


    The fat meat that reaches the mouth cannot fly no matter what! Xun Zhen said sternly: "You can''t be a shameless person, you don''t even want money! There is a saying among the people that is good. If you support me with a wise husband, I will give you a wise husband ten thousand taels of gold! Is it not as much as the lord''s a wise man?"


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: Selling diamond products to various countries in the central mainland with the largest number of families, and selling roundworm medicine to the Aixuan raw pickled fish sashimi area.

 Chapter 1150 1150: Diamond ring, Biography of famous

    Chapter 1150: Diamond ring, Biography of famous ministers and scholars (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Even Chen Tang was shocked by the momentum that Xun Zhen burst out at this moment. One is rising and the other is getting worse, Xun Zhen is in full force, and Chen Tang is a little weak: "Hanzhang, Hanzhang, don''t be anxious first! I''m not saying that I really don''t want this money, but... I just can''t lose my shame... Of course, if it''s for you, I''ll be more embarrassed, and there''s no big problem."


    Chen Tang took retreat as he advanced, and Xun Zhen''s mind quickly cooled down.


    He was embarrassed and had a sarcastic look on his face.


    As a minister, she naturally doesn''t want to force her master to do what she doesn''t want to do. She has already sacrificed enough in other aspects. Chen Tang said this to make Xun Zhen feel conscience hurt. He could repent at the same level when he woke up in the middle of the night: "If the Lord really doesn''t want to..."


    Xun Zhen forced himself to make up in his heart.


    "��The two plans of roundworm medicine and diamond sound have a future. If you focus on your efforts and manage them seriously, you may see the money back in two or three years. At worst, let''s endure it in the past two years..." There is hope for this world if you don''t starve to death, and you may not have to live a prosperous and prosperous life. King Kang''s court has good cohesion with the people, and you can even tighten your belt.


    Seeing Xun Zhen like this, Chen Tang''s conscience was also painful, and he reflected on why he cared about false reputation. After the war between Beimo and Gaoguo, the Ministry of Revenue was not having a good life. While Xun Zhen was fighting with the army, he racked his brains to break a penny into two, and his life was very difficult...


    Chen Tang said, "I will go back and discuss with the high priest."


    If you make a frank statement, the other party will have less grudges.


    Xun Zhen didn''t expect that the master would take a step back and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart - he was really urgent. Everyone asked the Ministry of Revenue for money. Where did he go to give them so much money? You can push and push once or twice, but more times, people will easily fluctuate.


    Although it will not cause chaos, it will definitely affect the operation of the royal court.


    Except for those who are a few who are full of food and are not hungry for thousands of years, most of the subordinates have to support their families. Ministers can generate electricity for their career prospects and political ideals, but their families cannot do it, and they cannot let their families down and save money.


    Xun Zhen thought about how much ancestral property he had.


    It is easier for him to arrange it if there is a rough number.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt, and as I flew, I floated: "Lord, I looked coldly. How different the high priest is from others. I have said several times that I want to serve the Lord. I am so sincere and talented and beautiful that I can even give my ancestors..."


    Look at others, even your likes will overflow.


    Chen Tang was thinking about how to make money with roundworm medicine and diamonds. His attention was distracted and his mind did not turn around for a while.


    "What''s there?"


    Xun Zhen said, "Why don''t you help him with such a beautiful woman?"


    Please think it is to thank others for their sincere and infatuated heart.


    It��s not an exaggeration to give someone so much money.


    Jimo Qiu''s conditions are not bad either. He is young, handsome and powerful. The key is that he is also simple--in order to serve the Lord, he even gives away his ancestral property. Who doesn''t say that he has a love mind after hearing it? If the Lord really accepts Jimoqiu, the other party''s dowry would have to be one more Gongxie.


    No matter how you calculate it, it��s very cost-effective.


    Chen Tang almost jumped after hearing this.


    "You sold your boss for such a little money?"


    Xun Zhen whispered in a guilty mood: "This is really not a little bit."


    The savings of the Gongxi tribe for hundreds or thousands of years!


    Maybe it can be worth Kang Guo��s fiscal revenue for several years.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She closed her clothes.


    He said angrily: "Don''t even think about it!"


    Kang Guo is the company she runs, but after so many debuffs, she is just a working king. To put it bluntly, she is a diligent social animal. Who has to devote himself to the company''s prospects? Do you really think that taking someone away is just a pair of chopsticks?


    She is very troubled to raise herself.


    Chen Tang emphasized again: "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xun Zhen: ������


    Chen Tang did not deliberately conceal the fact that Jimo Qiu wanted to offer his ancestral property with both hands - Beimo''s battle was barely balanced, Gao Guo suffered a complete loss in this battle, and his daily military expenditure was a huge sum of money. In this case, he announced that a rich man wanted to invest in the company, and gave everyone a shot of chicken blood in disguise. Chen Tang did not say the numbers too exaggerated, and after inquiring with Gong Xiqiu, he made a conservative estimate.


    In Shen Tang''s opinion, this matter is over.


    Just wait for Jimo Qiu to send back the fortune.


    As a result, it was abnormal for everyone.


    How could a person give out huge assets to an unrelated third party for no reason? Not to mention that it is the ancestral property, it is of great significance! What is the purpose of Jimo Qiu High Priest? Fate and fame? Seeking profit and profit? Or are there any other plans that are shameful?


    This money is so hot!


    Even Chu Yao couldn''t help asking Chen Tang what was going on.


    "Does this high priest have any inappropriate thoughts about the Lord?" The Lord had no intention of love between men and women. Seeing that he had no hope, he simply spent money to buy a title? Compared with other warlord forces, the powerful families need investment and support, and the marriage link is indispensable.


    In plain language, it means using money to make a name for money.


    With the marriage relationship, both parties are relieved.


    Chen Tang sighed and repeated the words several times: "...No, he didn''t ask for anything else, and he didn''t ask for anything in return."


    Chu Yao frowned: "Pure gift?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes!"


    Chu Yao asked again: "There is no other purpose?"


    Chen Tang nodded again: "No, really not."


    Chu Yao choked: "This-"


    Chen Tang tweaked his bangs, showed a bright and flamboyant smile, and said narcissisticly: "Wuhui, look at me, he is soaring and tiger-like, with extraordinary demeanor, heroic and naturally has the aura of a true dragon. I am impressed by my aura and surrendered to me, and spending money for me, it is normal! My **** personal charm, it is not very normal to be fascinated by one or two fans? Right?"


    If it��s not her bragging, her personal charm is worth ten thousand yuan!


    What''s wrong with fans spending money on her?


    It��s so vulgar if you have to make up for your imagination!


    Chu Yao: ������


    Chen Tang pulled Chu Yao''s wrist and said, "If you don''t mention these, Wuhui, come and see a good thing! I picked up some diamonds from Gong Xiqiu, each piece as big as a fingernail. I cut a ring holder, do you see this ring is very shiny?"


    She put the ring of the inappropriate size into her finger.


    ��I plan to give it a gift this year.��


    Depending on the rank of the product, diamond rings of different sizes must be given, and each ring must also have a name engraved. Since Qin Li was included in the account, Chen Tang has more preferences to distribute gifts to officials with company cultural marks. Sometimes it is rings, arm bracelets, and sometimes it is hair bands, official velvet flowers... The variety of gifts depends on what good tribute she received that year, among which rings are the most frequent.


    "This one is for Wuhui." Chen Tang held Chu Yao''s hand and put it on him.


    Many civil officials have the habit of wearing finger rings, and Chen Tang is diligent every year, so the wearing frequency is even higher. Because he suffered a lot in his early years, the knuckles of Chu Yao''s hands are not as perfect as Qin Li, but they also look slender and white against the background of diamonds.


    "It''s a bit rough, I''ll change it."


    This ring is closed, and the ring is completely based on visual inspection.


    Chu Yao smiled and pulled his hand back: "As long as it is the Lord''s will, it is a perfect thing in the world. The more polished and the more craftsmanship it is, it is far less natural than the moment. The Lord has a heart."


    Chen Tang said, "Wear more."


    It is easy to use wherever you put the upward and downward effects.


    People below will follow the trend and praise the people above when they see that they are chasing something. If Chen Tang wants to harvest leeks, he needs someone to support him. Distribute diamond products to civil and military officials and let them show up more in public, and diamonds can easily be stir-fried. This is the same as the fact that the Gong Xiqiu brother accidentally brought the Fire Pearl. Chen Tang��s real purpose is not to cut off the leeks from the aristocratic families of Kang Guo, but to the rich people from other countries, so��


    Chen Tang greeted Chu Yao and sat down.


    "I have something to discuss with Wuhui."


    Chu Yao sat upright and said, "Please speak."


    Chen Tang said, "I plan to write a book for you."


    Chu Yao''s mind flashed countless possibilities, but this one was not available. In a moment of dazed, a crystal clear water light appeared in his eyes: "Master, what kind of virtue can Yao be... I''m afraid that virtue is not worthy of position..."


    Chen Tang raised his hand and pressed his movements: "Listen to me first."


    Chu Yao suppressed his emotions and listened attentively.


    Chen Tang said: "I remember many years ago, I read a book. A famous scholar paid for the famous scholars and officials in the world to write books, so the original version of the "Biography of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars". I still remember that Zhai Xiaofang recommended me to read it at that time."


    Alas, it��s been more than ten years in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yao nodded: "There is indeed such a book."


    According to rumors, the author of the book "Biographies of Famous Ministers and Scholars" who paid for his own pocket was a down-and-out scholar, with an ordinary talent but tenacious perseverance. Regardless of the chaotic wars, the other party traveled all over the mainland, just to collect traces of celebrities that once shined for a while. It took several years to collect enough materials, select talents from them to sort, and compile them into a book. In addition to the deeds of the characters, there are also many descriptions of the spiritual spirit and the way of scholars. The deeds of each character are wonderful and tragic enough, and soon aroused the spiritual resonance of many scholars.


    They didn��t know that there was such a soulmate in the corner of the mainland.


    Countless scribes slapped the tables for it!


    Because of the huge response, the author also took advantage of the fact that the originally defeated family soared all the way with the east wind of the sought after. This family is also interesting. Seeing the potential of "The Legend of Famous Ministers and Scholars", I slapped my thigh and focused on reviewing the products!


    The first edition records the late heroes.


    Later generations of family members wrote biographies for the world''s heroes.


    Ten years of searching for materials, and ten years of revising them into a book!


    Each version is a selfless work that has been impartial for twenty years!


    In order to show humility and lack of shadyness, most of the living people are ranked behind the dead. Those who can be promoted to the "Biography of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars" can basically become famous all over the world and become the example of literary scholars! It is the fastest way to become famous! Chen Tang also read a book in his early years, and the whole article was full of praise and flattery, and she didn''t like it very much.


    Maybe the first author is really selfless.


    But it does not mean that the other party��s descendants also have a innocent heart.


    Who can withstand the temptation of interests?


    Chen Tang smiled treacherously and gestured: "Where is I, I plan to write a version of the famous officials and scholars in Kangguo! Not only should I write it well, but I also need to have pictures and texts! Draw your most handsome, handsome and elegant side! Wear diamonds for accessories!"


    While praising his family, he made money while standing.


    The biography of famous officials and scholars, can��t this be fascinating?


    Chu Yao: "��Is this possible?"


    "Why can''t it be? No wonder, we must have confidence! If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about you, how ups and downs your life experience is? A few touches can make countless people cry. From peak to low, from low to peak, this experience is no better than the legend of those people in the ''Legend of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars''? Spirit! The most important thing is the spirit of never giving up! Only in this way can the bright future be bright!" Chen Tang slapped the table excitedly, "Listen, how many scholars in the trough and confusion can encourage? This is the effect that needs!"


    Chu Yao was a little unconfident.


    He doesn''t think there is anything good about his miserable life.


    If it weren''t for meeting destiny, this life would be a joke.


    Chen Tang: "You can! You can do it! Those who can''t get up from the trough are losers, but you return to the top. This is a passionate legend! This is the story of countless people with this alone!"


    Since the master is sure that he is worthy, Chu Yao also recognizes it.


    ��What is the Lord planning to start?��


    Chen Tang said: "First of all, we need to find someone with good literary talent, and secondly, we need to find someone with great painting skills! Our book is different from the original "Biographies of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars". We need to be more friendly and easy-going, and it is not only for the aristocratic families to read!"


    The status of famous officials and scholars is unshakable.


    Chen Tang made a book, but celebrities from other countries did not recognize it.


    So, she needs to save the country in a curve.


    "First buy the poor and common people, and then surround them upwards. This plan is to surround the aristocratic families! It can be promoted from bottom to top. The text can be rigorous and meticulous or easy to be humorous, but the portrait must be exquisite! Inadvertently reveal the magnificence and nobility of diamond products! Diamond hair crown, diamond hairpin, diamond ring, diamond arm bracelet, diamond set of pendants!"


    Diamonds are not only shining white.


    Want other colors?


    Can also be customized!


    After that, let��s talk about some famous scholars who are related to diamonds. They spread virally, and secretly let merchants and others give diamond gifts to famous scholars. If these famous scholars wear them, will the publicity effect be revealed? The better the effect, the faster her sickle is!


    The excitement on Chen Tang''s face could hardly be suppressed.


    "��In addition to life experience, record and status, the content also needs some daily descriptions. I thought, the interview conversation with questions and answers is good! What do you think of this idea? We cannot be biased. We must not only take care of civil officials, but also take into account military generals. Let''s just create a list of military generals!" Chen Tang said and other ideas came up with, "It''s not okay if we just play by ourselves."


    If you want to open up the other party��s market, you must always find a breakthrough.


    Who would mind giving several places to "breakthrough"?


    Chu Yao smiled and said, "It''s better to put it together in one volume. In addition to civil and military affairs, those with excellent performance in Mohist doctors can also write it..."


    The successors of the two families have gradually emerged in recent years.


    Give both families enough face and glory, which is also conducive to winning people''s hearts.


    Chen Tang agreed: "Wuhui''s words make sense!"


    Everyone must dress up exquisitely and beautifully! The booklet should be extremely exquisite and try to achieve the level of artwork! No one expected that this thing was actually a diamond brochure! Chen Tang gritted his teeth: "The papermaking workshop will use half of its output in the next two years to print the booklet!"


    |��`)


    Tang Mei wants to praise her family members to the whole world.

 Chapter 1151 1151: Diamond ring, biography of famous officials and scholars (Chinese)

    Chapter 1151: Diamond ring, famous ministers and scholars (Chinese) [Please give me monthly votes]


    For Chen Tang, the king of the country has always been a side job.


    The real main business is and only painting.


    Because of her obsession, she devoted herself to the research of papermaking workshops since the period of Heyin County, and went to Longwu County and then to the period of the royal capital Fengluo. Whether Chen Tang is fighting or managing people''s livelihood, whether the economy is tight at hand, she has never cut the R&D funds for papermaking workshops. The papermaker did not disappoint her trust. Over the past tens of thousands of times, the technology was improved thousands, and the new materials were constantly trying to make better paper.


    Really achieve the effect of being tough and moist, and not slippery.


    Writing is both good at both bones and spirits, while painting is full of spirits.


    Papermaking workshops also started to make profits from the gold-swalking beast that only enters and does not leave.


    As Chen Tang��s own small treasury, she said she would use half of the output in the next two years to print booklets praising Kang Guo��s civil and military affairs. How magnanimous is this? From ancient times to the present, which king has not pursued fame and fortune? Which one is not suspicious?


    Who can tolerate the great achievements of his ministers and the great reputation of his master? I wish I could stand out, and no minister could steal the limelight.


    But the lord is different.


    Chu Yao suppressed this temptation and kept his rational advice Chen Tang to consider it carefully: "The monarch ordered the writing of biography for his ministers, praise the achievements, and promote the benevolence. This matter has never been heard and seen. Even if it is not as famous as the "Biography of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars", it can attract large numbers of people to follow. If it is out of control, I am afraid..."


    Chen Tang asked back: "What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Yao sighed, "I''m afraid they will let the Lord down."


    It��s not that Chu Yao deliberately gave his colleagues eye medication behind his back, but that the preferential treatment was too generous, so generous that it could make people feel elated and even carry on their feet. I am even more afraid that the people''s reputation will be too high, and in the end, relying on power to rob them of power, posing a threat to the prestige of the master.


    People always change.


    The moment of loyalty is true loyalty, but the betrayal after being unrecognizable is also true betrayal: "The Lord is too kind and kind, which will make the minister forget his duty as a minister, and attribute the ''flowers and brocades of fire'' in front of him to his own ability, and forget the Lord''s trust and promotion..."


    Are you moved?


    Heart-tempted!


    It is precisely because Chu Yao himself is moved that he is even more afraid that others will lose control. No matter how you make money, you can make money, you don��t have to leave such a big hidden danger. He said seriously, "I beg the Lord to think twice before I can do it!"


    Chen Tang was stunned by his words.


    Almost betrayed by Chu Yao.


    "What is Wuhui doing?" Chen Tang helped Chu Yao up, patted the back of his hand, and said with a heart-to-heart, "I have actually thought about the worries you said. Hidden dangers do exist, but I don''t think it''s necessary to give up because of choking. For a little suspicion, we can assume the worst result. Wuhui knows that ''a flower blooms alone is not spring, and the garden is full of colorful flowers''? Some lords like to be alone, but I am different. It''s better to have flowers in the court."


    This is like just snatching the C position on stage and forcing others to make makeup useless. Using the mediocrity of others to highlight your wisdom and wisdom? Little do they know that birds of feathers gather together. If you are raising a group of people who are not very famous all day long, how high can the Lord��s IQ be?


    If any civil and military men and women under the tent are good, what kind of talent should they be as the lord they are loyal to?


    If it weren��t for a great man, how could so many talents bend down?


    Chen Tang could even think of the scene where his reputation rose again among the people: "Besides, the interview content will definitely involve my first meeting with them. As long as you are not blind, you know how good I am. Isn''t this effective than praising yourself in a positive way?"


    She still has to be shameless.


    Narcissism in private is harmless, but Chen Tang can''t speak even when he praises himself in the whole world. There is no pressure to bring private goods in the middle of the "Biographies of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars". Chen Tang doesn''t praise herself, and others will praise her. Others�� praises are more authentic.


    Chu Yao: "��this is the same."


    As long as the master does not suffer any losses.


    Chen Tang smiled a little and said, "That''s right. You don''t know who your lord is? Can you let yourself suffer a loss? This news will definitely make them happy if it spreads later. The ''Biography of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars'' does not require twenty years to be written. We can create an annual or semi-annual issue, and the length does not take too long. Each volume has a fixed number of people, and it will be a good performance."


    Only by hanging carrots can we ensure that everyone is motivated to work.


    Chu Yao smiled lightly: "Everything depends on the master. However, Yao still has something to do. This booklet is not only to praise the definite meritorious ministers, but its main purpose is to promote diamonds and open up the way. How can diamonds be hooked up with the content?"


    Chen Tang held his chin: "...Let me think about it."


    People in this era should not talk about the concept of hidden popularity, and they do not even have a systematic concept of advertising. They only know that doing business requires shouting and concisely explaining the advantages of their own products. Otherwise, how to accurately target the audience if you find the core of the product?


    The merchants in the previous life tied diamonds to love.


    Fast as young people��s yearning for eternal love.


    Copying it intact?


    This is a dead end.


    Love is a luxury for people in troubled times. It requires peaceful soil and rich materials to take root and sprout. It is good for ordinary people to live. What kind of love is talking about?


    Chu Yao has an idea here.


    "Since the diamond is hard, this characteristic does not fit the core of this book and biography - the loyalty and righteousness of the monarch and minister!"


    Chen Tang slapped the table and said, "This is a wonderful idea!"


    Wuhui is also a business-minded person!


    No matter how chaotic the world is, how frequently the country changes, and even a generation changes two or three nationalities, the monarch hopes that his ministers will be loyal to him, and the leaders of the warlords also hope that his subordinates will be loyal to him! The ministers will also cater to this expectation.


    Is there anything wrong with placing your expectations on hard diamonds?


    Nothing wrong!


    In the past, a gentleman compared virtue to jade, and was gentle and lusty, which was benevolent. Since jade can express virtue and integrity, diamonds cannot express loyalty and righteousness? The hardness of this thing is very suitable. Perfectly hit the Lord''s itchy flesh! Which lord is not confused after hearing this?


    With this as the core, other meanings can be extended.


    For example, brotherhood is the meaning of a close friend.


    Chen Tang dared not even think about how good the sales will be.


    She couldn''t wait to put her ideas into action.


    "We have good writing and proficient in this. Is it your best to draw a portrait..." Chen Tang''s eyes were bright and bright, and the expectation in his eyes could blind Chu Yao. She hoped that Chu Yao would recommend him, "Who do you think is suitable?"


    The eyes blinked, and the words "choose me".


    Chu Yao: ������


    He couldn''t bear to let him refuse the Lord.


    He made him recommend the boss against his will, but he was sorry for his colleagues.


    He said with a heart-standard heart: "Yuanliang is best at painting."


    Chen Tang frowned and muttered in disappointment: "Ah, is it him again? Wuhui wants to change someone else? Don''t get tired of your beloved."


    Chu Yao said: "The effect of the first volume is crucial."


    Chen Tang could only let go.


    Something shaken and self-doubt��


    Why is no one appreciated her paintings?


    Chen Tang calmed down his emotions and a figure flashed through his mind: "Since that''s the case, please write to Yuanliang. By the way, I have to recruit He Buzuo''s wife. I remember that her painting skills are no less than Yuanliang. She can share one or two of them for Yuanliang when she joins."


    In fact, this is not necessary for Qishan to take action.


    It is not easy for Kang Guo to find a master of the same level as him, but it is easy to find a bunch of slower ones. If you reward them with great rewards, you will definitely have a brave man! Chen Tang has his own selfishness and hopes that Yuanliang can take advantage of the opportunity to get closer to his colleagues and improve his favorability.


    This booklet was successfully released, who would not owe Yuanliang favors?


    Chu Yao nodded and wrote down.


    Chen Tang knew that the news would cause trouble when it was spread, but he didn''t expect that the noise would be so big, so he was just furious. From civil officials and generals to military soldiers and common people, even Gao Guo captives and the remaining families who survived were all shocked.


    Even Wu Xian, who was immersed in the state of losing his love, was alarmed.


    "Puff-"


    The saliva almost choked on the trachea. Wu Xian coughed loudly: "What did you say?"


    Chen Youli didn''t show up for five or six days in a row, and finally threw out this bombshell? Did she get kicked in the brain by her mule mount? Wu Xian''s face was full of shock and shock, as if he saw the monster: "Chen Youli, she is crazy!"


    Wu Xian''s old minister showed envy.


    The envy in my eyes was almost overflowing.


    Putting aside Chen Youli''s harsh abuse of the aristocratic families, other aspects are really impeccable. Who is not in order to support his family and fame and fortune? But the monarch is also afraid that the people below will be able to do great things. Once the minister reaches a certain critical line, what is waiting for the minister is the monarch''s suspicion, and he will live a trembling life in the second half of his life. I was afraid that if the monarch caught a mistake, it would harm the whole family.


    Who doesn��t want fame and people��s hearts?


    I want it but I am afraid of death.


    Chen Youli did the opposite, and he really gave it to her, and she was generous! He did not hesitate to work hard and held his ministers up with his own hands!


    The old minister felt sad the more he thought about it.


    Put yourself in your shoes and if you have your own share, and if you have your own words and ask for his life, he will dare to give it to him! Just as he thought so, the old minister saw Wu Xian''s face and suddenly realized that he would have such an idea. He immediately restrained himself, for fear that Wu Xian would think too much.


    Wu Xian Youyou said, "No need to do this."


    He is not the king of Gaoguo, but is just a prisoner.


    The future depends on how Chen Youli is to settle him.


    The old minister looked ashamed.


    But when Wu Xian cursed, "I''m envious."


    I am not envious of the person who was picked up by Chen Tang, but of Chen Tang''s decisiveness and cruelty. If it were him, he would not have the courage at all. Even if he told him that doing this would unite people''s hearts in a short period of time and push his prestige to the peak, he would not have the courage.


    Nothing else��


    One of the reason, the risk is too great, and the second is that I can��t bear to leave it alone.


    Ask yourself, which lord can be so willing to do so?


    Wu Xian couldn''t do it, so he was envious and jealous and sour.


    The old ministers of Gaoguo were envious and jealous, while the ministers of Kangguo were nervous and looked forward to it.


    The number of places in the first volume is limited, and there are not enough important officials, so it is definitely not my turn. I can still think about the third volume of the second volume and the third volume after that. Looking back on the years of the Ministry of Personnel��s assessment, some people are happy and some are worried! Depression is short-lived and you will be working soon!


    The Ministry of Personnel��s assessment, they can be better!


    Other important officials seem to be as indifferent as chrysanthemums, but in fact they are competing in secret.


    They are not satisfied with having a quota!


    What I care most about is the volume and which one is!


    As the main writer, Gu Chi was leisurely and leisurely, and there was no sign of anxiety. While thinking about how to start writing, he secretly used his aftertaste to look at Bai Su. Bai Suben didn''t want to pay attention to him and had a serious meal. The movements look slow, but in fact the food in the bowl drops at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until Gu Chi got annoyed: "What do you think of me?"


    Gu Chi finally waited for Bai Su''s question and sat down: "Shaoxuan is not curious whether the first volume can be on the list?"


    Bai Su said: "The Lord has his own plans."


    Everything depends on the arrangement.


    She said: "You can''t make things difficult for the sake of your fame. Too persistence can easily hurt the harmony between the ministers and the officials, and it is not necessary to do so."


    Bai Su didn��t know how many places there were, but he only knew that there were too many people following the master from the slightest to the present, so it was difficult to rank a seat.


    "The two are certain of the two, Shangshu Chu and Qi Zhongshu."


    Gu Chi''s smile froze: "Where are the others?"


    Bai Su said: "It''s right."


    Gu Chi''s back teeth were about to be broken. He wanted to give Bai Su a reassurance, but she stabbed herself with a backhand.


    What does "unlike" mean?


    How could you be incompatible with others?


    He and Chu Wuhui are obviously the same!


    Bai Su looked at Gu Chi who seemed to be breaking and sighed: "It''s me that I''m wrong. You are the one who has made up for sure, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Chi: ������


    He silently glued the pieces back.


    He said sourly: "Shaoxuan, there will be you."


    Bai Su raised her eyes in surprise: "Have the Lord revealed to you?"


    Gu Chi said: "The men and women in this world should also know the truth that women cannot practice. It is not because the way of heaven prefers anyone, nor because women are born with flaws. General Bai of our Kang Country is a true hero who can show off!"


    Never compete or rob, it may not be that I really don��t have that intention.


    Maybe it��s because of the lack of confidence in my heart.


    Bai Su turned his face away: "The Major General is full of words. If I believe you and look back, what do you plan to explain?"


    Gu Chi: "Then I will write a biography for you alone."


    Peached from generation to generation, the incense is endless.


    Bai Su''s expression was stunned, showing rare shyness.


    "I still like to be on the Lord."


    Gu Chi collapsed and said, "I am also my writer for this."


    Bai Su smiled and patted the veil on his forehead.


    "Since it is the king''s order, do you dare to slack off and be lazy?"


    Gu Chi sighed and took off the veil: "Oh."


    Writing novels is just his hobby to pass the time. Once it becomes a task assigned by the above, the nature will change. He has to rack his brains to beautify and polish his colleagues. To give a typical example, how could he praise the bad things that Qi Yuanliang did?


    There is no doubt that I am wronged to be forced to become prostitutes and to suppress the good and to be humble.


    Those who know that this time it is not their turn are more casual. Qian Yong and Wei Shou can still sit on the sidelines to drink. The fire in King Gao collapsed the people''s hearts. The remnants of the local areas took them down without much effort, and a few chaotic troops were not in a state of chaos. Wei Shou and Qian Yong have been smooth sailing.


    Qian Yong poked Wei Shou with his elbow: "Old Wei, that matter has spread all over the world. Why are you not moving? You are really not moved?"


    Wei Shou said, "It''s boring. As long as Chu Jie doesn''t enter the first volume, I can do whatever volume I want."


    Qian Yong smacked his tongue: "This is a bit difficult."


    Wei Shou''s face was stinking with naked eyes.


    He asked unhappily: "What about you?"


    Qian Yong sighed: "People should have a sense of self-knowledge."


    Chen Youli chose him to enter the first volume, but he was so mean?


    |��`)

 Chapter 1152 1152: Diamond ring, famous ministers and scholars (Part 2)

    Chapter 1152: Diamond ring, famous ministers and scholars (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    This is a legend of famous officials and scholars!


    Is it because he doesn��t want to be on the list?


    Wei Shou knew that he had hit Qian Yong''s painful foot, and his expression appeared unnatural in an instant. He comforted him, "Well, Lao Qian, you don''t have to underestimate yourself. We are the number one person at least, and it''s always the turn."


    Qian Yong''s status and treatment in Kang State are still very special.


    Before surrender, he was the leader of the No. 1 warlord, and after surrender, he was not afraid of being hiding. Not only was he not suppressed, Chen Tang also returned Qian Yong''s remaining old subordinates to him, and there was a lot of work to train troops and fight. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Qian Yong also asked his cultivation master Chu Jie to manage the matters of Tianshu Wei and had the right to mobilize some troops. Let me ask, how many generals have been as moist as him throughout history?


    In terms of seniority, Qian Yong can also rank first.


    Qian Yong said: "This is the truth."


    He has no other abilities, and his self-positioning cognition is definitely far better than that of ordinary people, and his mentality is very good. I didn��t expect it from the beginning, so naturally I couldn��t say disappointed. Two generals who killed people on the battlefield without blinking, sat side by side on the curb to enjoy the wine and the midsummer sun.


    "Old Wei, do you want to guess who is in the first volume?"


    Wei Shou: "Is it good to guess right?"


    "Tsk, what benefits do you want?"


    Wei Shou: "I guess it, I will keep you accountable for the drinks and drinks this month."


    The living conditions in the military camp were harsh, and when there was no war, the discipline was relaxed a little, and it was one of his rare pleasures to run out to have a few sips while resting. Even at the level of Qian Yong and Wei Shou, the monthly spiritual wine provided is limited: "Or the contrary, remember it in my account!"


    Qian Yong made up his plan, it was a good deal.


    "You bet, you don''t have to blame if you lose."


    In the eyes of Qian Yong and the others, this matter is simply a question of giving away points. The list is easy to guess - Chen Youli has always protected her short-term and nostalgic old age. If there are benefits, they will focus on those old ministers and important officials first. Chu Yaoqishan and others didn''t run away - it is not easy to guess how many places there are.


    For balance, it is definitely the civil and military officials who are on the list together.


    There are high probability that there will be a few quotas for civil officials and military generals. Even if there is an imbalance, there will be no too much difference. The June 4th season will be the end.


    The two of them happily wanted to earn each other a month of drinks for nothing, but they forgot that Chen Tang was the referee who finalized the final list, and her brain circuit was very different from that of normal people. When Gu Chi came to find out the quota, Chen Tang didn''t raise his head and said, "Value? I''ll plan nine people."


    Nine people?


    This amount is more than Gu Chi imagined.


    "Master, will there be too many nine people? Although it is the first volume, it is of great significance, but we must also consider it from the long run - talent change is not achieved overnight. If everyone is written in the first volume, how to write the next few volumes? The weight is probably far less than the first volume..."


    There are 81 true famous officials and scholars in one book, each book in twenty years, and heroes cover all parts of the mainland. According to the frequency of one volume per year, Kang Guo will face an embarrassing situation in a few years - the quality of the people on the list is worse than that of the ones.


    Gu Chi thinks there are fewer characters.


    Each person''s length is appropriately lengthened and the content is more detailed.


    Chen Tang didn''t understand why Gu Chi said this at first. He knew he had misunderstood after a flash of his mind. He smiled and said, "Wangchao thought I was going to write down all the important officials in one go? You see, I seemed to be dizzy? Isn''t this to tell the enemy in one go and tell them who I value the most? What are their own abilities and expertise?"


    You can��t even commit suicide.


    Chen Tang founded this Kangguo version of the biography of famous officials and scholars, not just for the sake of fun, but for the long-term development. In order to ensure the quality and weight of each volume, the important officials must not be able to stuff them all in it. Just have a few books to be published.


    Gu Chi thought so, and others must have misunderstood.


    Chen Tang explained seriously: "I plan to select the first list based on the proportion of ''three civil, three martial arts, one medicine, one Mo, and one sanity''. The literary scholars and brave martial artists are well known, but the prosperity of Kang State is also inseparable from the medical and Mohist school."


    You must also bring them with you the precious opportunity to become famous.


    Gu Chi was both shocked and ashamed: "It''s Chi who is not concerned about it."


    When talking about the "biography of famous ministers and famous scholars", I only think of my own group of important officials, but I forgot that famous scholars and famous officials are in a parallel relationship.


    What is a famous scholar?


    He drinks hard for nothing and is a famous scholar who is familiar with writing.


    Those who are famous but do not serve as officials can also be called famous scholars.


    The upper limit of this profession can be unlimitedly high or very low. The lord did not intend to give all the quotas to civil and military officials, nor did he intend to limit the scope to the court. Gu Chi had a guess in his heart, and still asked and confirmed: "What is the ''Yi San'' mentioned by the Lord?"


    Chen Tang said, "He is a white commoner."


    "Just no fame?"


    Chen Tang shook his head: "I already have the candidate."


    She wrote a name in the blank book: "Just her."


    Gu Chi took it and saw that it was a woman''s name. Murmur, "Li Lianghua?"


    "I will give her the quota for the first volume of "Yizun".


    Gu Chi has followed Chen Tang for so many years, and with the blessing of a scholar, he basically knows the people he knows and experiences. The name Li Lianghua is a bit familiar and can''t remember it for a while. In the end, relying on the proud memory of Wen Xin''s literary scholar, he finally found it in a corner.


    ����It seems like a farmer who offered a strategy to control the water?��


    Chen Tang affirmed his guess: "Yes."


    To the outside world, she is just an ordinary peasant woman, but her experience in water control has helped a lot. With the later renovation of rivers, the water use of counties and counties near that land was improved, and farmland irrigation was more convenient than before. With the blessing of national fortune, it had a bumper harvest for several years. A spring leek green leaf and a spring flower fragrance of ten miles. This person has made great contributions to such a beautiful scenery. Chen Tang planned to bring her with him.


    Gu Chi sighed, "She is lucky."


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you suddenly sad about spring and autumn?"


    Gu Chi''s emotions were ruthlessly interrupted by her. He ignored the monarch and ministers and said, "Can the Lord know who wrote the first volume of the ''Biographies of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars''? This person''s surname is Li, and perhaps he was still in his own family eight hundred years ago. Why isn''t this lucky?"


    Chen Tang: "You have something to say."


    She has never studied the original author of the biography of famous officials and scholars.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s the Liao Li family."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "It''s actually a woman?"


    If the author uses the experience of famous officials and scholars to write books, it will take ten years for the author to travel to the mainland to take materials, and then spend ten years to sort out and revise them into a book. Previously, women were unable to practice and had no ability to protect themselves, so it was almost impossible to travel for ten years.


    "The Book of Rites says: A woman has no title, but she will follow her husband''s title."


    Liao Li was divorced by her husband''s family. She wanted to join her parents'' house but found that her parents'' house was dead. She was displaced in poverty for ten years, and her son was able to take her back to enjoy her life when she grew up and became capable. The first volume of "Biographies of Famous Ministers and Scholars" was popular among countless celebrities from aristocratic families. The king attached great importance to this, and the former down-and-out small family also benefited from it and became a hot newcomer.


    The title fell on the head of the Liao Li husband.


    The author also became him.


    Liao Li also chose to accept reality for the sake of his son.


    If these famous scholars knew that the person who wrote the book for them was an ordinary woman, this book would not have any influence later. It was also based on the foundation laid by the first volume that the blood of the Liao Li family continued smoothly, and later generations all took quality evaluation as their main business.


    According to that rule, the Lord wrote an ordinary woman with the "Biography of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars" and probably also "followed the title of husband".


    Otherwise, it does not conform to the mainstream ideas in that place.


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: "My territory follows my rules."


    The spirit of the holy land of mountains and seas is not superstitious. All of them should be swept into the trash can, such as "a woman without a title, and a husband who is following her husband" and "there is no poor family, and the lower class has no genius".


    Chen Tang''s mind flashed and he waved to Gu Chi: "I have already thought about the preface of the first volume, and I will write ''Is there any kind of king, prince, general and minister''!"


    Li Lianghua not only needs to write, but also need to close-ups in capitals.


    How to be sensational!


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Vei."


    Chen Tang thought about it for a while and thought there was nothing missing. When Gu Chi was about to take his leave, she suddenly remembered something: "Wangchao, wait a moment, let me leave a quota for the civil minister."


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows in his heart.


    Is the Lord going to make one?


    He was excited to hear his name.


    Chen Tang disappointed him with all expectations.


    "This quota is given to Yan Xingning."


    "Yan Xingning?"


    Gu Chi was stunned again.


    He hasn''t heard this name for many years.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I didn''t say that Kang Guo''s ''Biographies of Famous Ministers and Scholars'' can only be written about living people, and those who are deceased can also be mentioned. Regarding the content of Yan Xingning, you can find Tunan and Ji Shou to find materials."


    |��`)


    I wish Tangmei a happy June 1st, I wish Shiitake mushrooms a happy June 1st, and I wish babies a happy June 1st!


    PS: (I��ll give myself half a vacation today. The length is shorter, and I��ll make it up tomorrow. I��m most looking forward to the beginning of the month every month, which means there are two more opportunities to ask for leave_(:�١���)_)

 Chapter 1153 1153: Getting rich overnight (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1153 1153: Getting rich overnight (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Under Shen Tang''s instructions, Gu Chi secretly revealed his whine.


    This book of famous officials and scholars is different from the list they recognize. A precaution is given in advance, which can give everyone a clear idea, and secondly, I also want to test what everyone thinks about the two quotas that were set internally so that she can make adjustments.


    What is your opinion?


    Four words are - unexpected!


    One sentence is��


    "The person above is simply a fairy!"


    Chen Tang''s unique brain circuit made Qian Yong and Wei Shou''s gambling game unable to continue. He lost a month of free drinks. In addition to heartache, he also had a deeper "fear" of Chen Tang. It was not "fear" how she acted unruly, but "fear" that the other party was seducing people everywhere regardless of gender. Ah no, it��s a soul-catching and life-seeking!


    Qian Yong sucked his teeth, looking scared.


    "A few words can make people give her life to her... How can there be such a terrifying person in this world?"


    If Qian Yong was twenty or thirty years younger, he would not dare to think how bold he would have. If he could crawl at this person in his life, it would be worth it to die! For this reason, she treats herself as a minister or a plaything.


    As long as you can always follow the other party.


    Will win, the king and the minister will be together for a lifetime, and if the defeat is defeated, the underworld will be defeated.


    Wei Shou sneered: "It seems that he doesn''t want to explain it now."


    Qian Yong sighed, "I touched my conscience and said... If this matter is put on my body, even if I ask me to cut off my head and serve as a stepping stone for her, I will cut it on the spot. Who is not confused when I hear it? She actually made Yan Xingning on the list!"


    Yan An is just a person who has been dead for many years.


    Who else remembers besides his classmates, relatives and old friends?


    Not mentioning him will have no effect on Kang Guo


    But the master mentioned it and even ordered the quota to him.


    Yan Xingning was also Zheng Qiao''s minister until his death. The outside world did not know the truth about Zheng Qiao stabbing his senior brother to death, so Yan An still bears stigma in public opinion, but he did not discuss it due to Ning Yan''s identity.


    Now the main person wants to make this person on the list and explain the whole story of that year, Qian Yong dared not think about how much controversy it would cause. A careless person who may even implicate her own reputation will dare?


    This matter has another impact.


    Chen Youli can treat people who have only met once but have been in harmony for a long time. Remember the other party��s contribution, what if it were his own person? I dare not think about being a minister for her and serving her will have a sense of security. A scholar dies for his confidant.


    Qian Yong has always disdained this sentence before.


    In his opinion, no one is more dear to his own life than his own! Relying on just a "confidant relationship", I want to fool people to die. What a joke? Now looking at it again, maybe one exception should be added, except for Shen Youli.


    Wei Shou said with slightest thought: "Even common people and peasant women can go there."


    If Yan''an is on the list and wins a group of scholars with ideals, this peasant woman named Li Lianghua is on the list, which is to win the hearts of the common people of Kang''s country in the country. Who doesn��t like to be recognized and taken seriously? A woman who doesn''t know her big words can also have the opportunity to be appreciated and praised by the monarch, and praise her behavior as a gift from famous people, let alone others? How many depressed and unsuccessful people can be moved?


    The most thrilling thing about the two is the preface.


    [Is there any kind of kings, princes, generals and ministers? ��


    At first I felt it was inappropriate. Isn��t this encouraging rebellion?


    Even people like Wei Shou who don��t like literary works will frown.


    Qian Yong could see clearly.


    He pointed to the position behind his ear: "Don''t forget the Lord here. She was also a fugitive from exile and created the rebellion of the violent Lord Zheng Qiao. Others said that it might be a traitor. If she said it herself, it would be enough to prove her determination."


    What determination?


    If she had gone through Zheng Qiao''s old path, lost the people''s hearts and despised by the people of the world, the people of the world could also overthrow her! The other meaning is the literal meaning. As long as you have talent, opportunities and determination, a generation of poor peasants can also become an official in three generations.


    Wei Shou carefully chewed the purpose of this sentence.


    Shaking his head and smiling: "It''s okay, but those colleagues from aristocratic families are bound to think too much and scare themselves."


    The aristocratic family groups in Kangguo are really scared.


    Whenever there is any movement, I worry that the Lord will beat them. This time I came again, and both eyes had to take turns to stand guard when I went to bed at night.


    But the one who responded the most was Ning Yan.


    When she heard the news, she thought her ears had auditory hallucinations.


    "Is this news true?" Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes have always been violently turbulent, and ripples are rippling. Ning Yan even lost her speech for a while under the stimulation. It took a long time to find her voice. He heard her confirm with someone in a dry voice, "Take it serious?"


    "Of course it''s true, I just got the news." The young man who spoke was dressed as a civil servant, at the age of 26 or 27, and had a very brilliant and exquisite face, but because of his sloppy treatment, he looked dark yellow and rough, and he was several degrees ugly.


    Ning Yan''s chest was fluctuating violently.


    When she came to her senses, her cheeks were cold.


    I raised my hand to wipe it, and my fingertips felt wet, and it turned out to be tears.


    Youth: "Did you think of Mr. Yan again?"


    In his memory, Shizhong Ning had never been like this.


    Even though she was desperate and heard the news of Mr. Yan''s tragic death on the road, she never had such a big ups and downs.


    Ning Yan suppressed the uncontrolled tear glands, suppressed the urge to burst into tears, and exhaled a breath of turbid air, and choked with a hoarse voice: "I just feel happy for Xingning. Some people in this world understand him so much, know him, and pity him... I am so happy."


    She had no extravagant expectations for Yan An''s reputation.


    When Yan An walked on that path, he made the worst plan, and his reputation was only the most insignificant part of it - right and wrong, merit and demerit, and later generations said that he could just have a clear conscience. The same is true for Ning Yan. One or two close friends is enough, and everyone in the world knows their sadness and difficulties. Unexpectedly, the Lord kept this in mind.


    The more this happens, the more heartache she feels.


    Tears surging but fell for some reason.


    The young man said unfortunately, "It would be great if Mr. Yan could have known... If it were earlier back then, it might have been different."


    This king of king Shen crushed the surname Zheng in all aspects.


    If the king was her, Mr. Yan could assist her, and the king and his ministers worked together to save the world. I wonder how happy he would be. He would not die young, Ning Shizhong would not lose his love, and Yan Nujun would not lose his father at a young age.


    The family of three is happy and fulfilling, and can be envied by everyone in the world.


    Ning Yan said, "He will hear it."


    With Xingning''s personality, it is impossible to regret it, but there will be regrets. She will make up for this regret with her own hands.


    The young man saw that Ning Yan was not in high spirits and changed the subject.


    "You said, will you be included in the three words?"


    There are only three places left for the scribes in the first volume. He originally thought it would be Chu Shangshu, Qi Zhongshu and Ning Shizhong, but now Mr. Yan has been appointed, and there are only two places left. If Ning Shizhong is on the list, even if the couple is in the same book, it will be too much favor and will easily be hated by his colleagues. From this perspective, it is very unlikely that Ning Shizhong will be on the list and can only be on the second volume.


    Ning Yan remained silent.


    Until news of Gu Chi''s visit came from outside the account.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly lit up, suppressing his excitement: "It should be here to learn about Mr. Yan''s life, so I will say goodbye."


    When I left, I met Gu Chi.


    He gave a deep gift.


    Gu Chi has some impression of young people.


    The Censorate supervising officials, and the targets of being supervised are naturally also indispensable for Ning Yan and her interpersonal relationships. The people Ning Yan had the most private contact with were this young civil servant and her daughter. The Censor General Tian Cuo accidentally met a young man and his face turned aside.


    Some of the old ministers of Xin Kingdom who had seen young civil servants also had strange expressions, but nothing else, because the appearance of young civil servants was eighty or ninety-nine times similar to that of the violent lord Zheng Qiao back then. When acquaintances meet, they either have weak legs or are furious, and they wish they could kill the young civil servant.


    But the young civil servant��s backer is Ning Yan himself.


    Ning Yan was able to survive the pursuit of Zheng Qiao, and the young civil servants made a lot of contributions. It is said that this candidate was chosen by Yan An himself! The old ministers of Xin, who knew this part of the story, looked at each other.


    Ning Tunan doesn��t want to kill someone when he sees this face?


    For a moment, I didn��t know if I should say that Yan An was happy or Ning Yan had a broad mind. I have to say that this couple is really born with each other.


    As the age of age, young civil servants consciously treat themselves badly, so that their appearance becomes rougher and rougher, in order to be very different from Zheng Qiao''s style. After years of hard work, I finally got less similar.


    Ning Yan also knew Gu Chi��s purpose.


    But recalling the memories related to Xingning requires time to buffer, she hopes that Gu Chi will give her time to let her organize her thoughts well.


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "I won''t ask you about Yan today."


    Ning Yan said in a daze: "Didn''t you come for Xingning?"


    Gu Chi bowed and congratulated Ning Yan: "Here comes for Miss Ning."


    Ning Yan''s mind was stuck for a moment. When she understood the meaning of this, something seemed to explode in her mind, and the large swaths of fireworks were so brilliant that she couldn''t open her eyes. This emotion came more fiercely than before.


    "You, you mean..."


    She almost bit her tongue.


    "The Lord said good things are in pairs. Since we have reached this point, why not be more perfect?" Gu Chi was afraid that Ning Yan would think it was wrong, so he made a special explanation, "Tunan, don''t misunderstand. The Lord has determined you first and then Yanjun. It is a good story to be together with a husband and wife."


    Yes, three places were booked within the quota.


    As a confidant of his confidant, Kang Guo knew the Lord''s wishes best and was the chief writer of famous officials and scholars. He was able to get in touch with the final list first. The earliest person identified in the "Three Writings" was Ning Yan, who decided to have a banquet in order not to leave any regrets.


    In the dark, this arrangement is also appropriate.


    The last place was left for Qi Yuanliang.


    Gu Chi has ten thousand greetings in his heart.


    When I thought of Chu Yao��s nameless on the list, I felt relieved again.


    As long as Chu Yaoqishan is not on the list, he can be the only one. According to the master''s meaning, Chu Yao should have a second volume, and Wei Shou and Chu Jie will also be on the list at the same time. Why is this arrangement?


    Chen Tang said: [Of course it is to serve the water. ��


    Chu Jie and Wei Shou must be bound to death!


    There is no intersection on weekdays, but matters involving Chu Yao are just like running away from home. They have to come first and then come.


    Because Chu Yao could not enter the first volume, Wei Shou, who was qualified to enter the first volume, also postponed the second volume, which was very fair and just.


    Gu Chi: [��This is not very good, right? ��


    Wei Shou and Chu Jie are on the list, which has a great political significance.


    Not to mention anything else, I just say that Wei Shou was born from a foreign race in Beimo! If he can enter the first volume, it will be a clear signal that he can easily win over the current ethnic groups in Beizhou. Give them some little sweetness.


    From this point of view, Chu Jie was lighter than he was.


    Chen Tang: [It''s really not good, I''ll consider it again. ��


    Three articles: pray for goodness, peaceful swallows, and banquets.


    One doctor: Dong Dao.


    Yimo: Beijiu.


    Yishu: Li Lianghua.


    The seemingly easiest "three martial arts" are the most difficult to make.


    If Wei Shou and Chu Jie are on the list, Chen Tang can just pick up another Gong Shuwu. These two are not on the list, namely Gong Shuwu, Zhao Feng and Bai Su. The final list has not been confirmed yet, and the master should find an opportunity to show his heart to Chu Jie...


    Thinking of this, Gu Chi felt sad.


    He also wants to book with General Bai.


    If you don��t do your best, you will need the second volume as soon as possible.


    Gu Chi''s sadness could only be tasted quietly by himself, while Chen Tang''s happiness was deafening and he couldn''t help pretending to be unable to hear it.


    Why are you so happy?


    because! for! she! hair! fiscal! Now!


    Apart from Chen Tang, even Xun Zhen is the happiest guy, so happy that his colleagues don��t care about it in the first volume. Whoever falls in love with whom!


    As long as you live for a long time, it will be your turn sooner or later, what''s the hurry?


    But the opportunity to get rich is not easy!


    Yes, the Lord makes money is his wealth (*^��^*)


    The money from the Lord is his money (*^��^*)


    The money from the Lord was finally earned by him (*^��^*)


    Hearing the news that Jimo Qiu was back, Xun Zhen was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to condom the clogs. He walked with a wind and walked as fast as he flew, and his legs were about to turn out afterimages. Under the control of the remaining rationality, he forced himself to keep the only part of the decency left. When Xun Zhen arrived, Chen Tang had already come over first. A golden statue of **** can be seen from a distance, shining in the sun.


    Chen Tang swallowed nervously: "Is this gilded?"


    Jimo is covered in dust but not tired.


    Smile: ��It��s pure gold.��


    Believers of the Gongxi clan never fool the gods.


    If you have a big family and a big business, you like to use the most expensive ones.


    Xun Zhen almost sprained his ankle after hearing this, and then he staggered before he could barely stand firm: "Big, the high priest said, pure gold?"


    How tall is the statue of God?


    The visually measured to be as high as two feet!


    There are as many as a hundred martial soldiers carrying it!


    Behind the statue are loaded with boxes, which are very important judging from the traces of the ruts falling into the mud!


    This special team lined up with elders...


    The baggage truck is estimated to have three or four hundred!


    Gudong!


    Chen Tang swallowed nervously.


    "Are you all here?"


    Jimo Qiu said: "There is only a part of the manpower."


    Dong-


    A dull sound.


    Someone fainted!


    "Hand the chapter!"


    Xun Zhen felt that breathing was unprecedentedly difficult.


    Chen Tang kept fanning him with his hands, trying to let more air in his nose. Xun Zhen calmed down for a long time, and the illusion of happiness was so suffocating that it gradually calmed down. His brain was hot, swollen and numb, and his thinking ability was nearly zero. Seeing Jimo Qiu approaching, he suddenly grabbed the other party''s hand and said, "There will be a Wangfu/Wangfu in the people''s selection and vote. I promise you that this vote will always be given to you - no, all the votes from the Ministry of Revenue will be given to Jimo''s High Priest!"


    Jimo Qiu was stunned at first.


    Then he smiled and bent his eyebrows and said, "Okay."


    Chen Tang: ����but Han Zhang����


    Didn��t you agree to let her talk to Jimo Qiu first?


    Xun Zhen''s brain quickly cooled down, and realized that he had said something wrong, and was thinking about how to make up for it. Jimo Qiu said, "These ancestral properties are all external things. If you can help Your Highness, it will be an honor for the Gongxi clan. The ancestors in the sky will agree."


    Gong Xiqiu both knew the embarrassing truth of Chen Tang''s poverty all year round, how could Jimo Qiu not hear it? These vulgar things are of no use in the clan land. It would be better to let them contribute to the hegemony of His Highness and do their best. As long as you can share your worries.


    Xun Zhen was supported by someone to stand up.


    Both legs were still numb because of excitement, and they couldn''t stand steadily.


    Chen Tang laughed and shook his head, waved his hand and ordered: "Hanzhang found an artificial book to be stored in the warehouse. If it is not enough, tell me, if there is still excess... don''t swallow the national treasury, at least leave it for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a commotion.


    Chen Tang felt something and raised his head.


    The pure gold statue starts from the edge and breaks into a golden mist bit by bit, turning into a golden river of celestial flowing back to the sky. Over time, the atomization speed is getting faster and faster. However, for more than twenty breathing periods, the two-meter-high pure gold statue disappeared without a trace, leaving only a golden gauze as thin as a cicada''s wings floating gracefully into the sky.


    This scene is so beautiful that it is dazzling.


    "Oh, what hit me on the head?"


    The common people in the city were fascinated by the eyes. The forehead was smashed by a small gadget falling from the sky. When they looked down, they found a small gold ingot: "This, this is the sky... it''s gold..."


    Chen Tang was speechless.


    Compared the **** to God.


    Does it run a bank to get loans?


    As soon as he had money to throw it into her account, he was stripped away? ? ?


    |��`)


    The second year of the science department tomorrow, I��m nervous.


    PS: There are some word count additions in this chapter, and there is no charge.

 Chapter 1154 1154: Getting rich overnight (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1154 1154: Getting rich overnight (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Knowing that it is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    After receiving the news, Gong Xiqiu, who came to pick up his elder brother, happened to see this scene and couldn''t help but look at Chen Tang with sympathy: "Mama?"


    He wanted to ask, is she okay?


    Chen Tang watched the pure gold statue disappear in an instant.


    After a while, I had no choice but to let out a breath of turbid air.


    He waved his hand and said, "Just get used to this kind of thing."


    She used to get angry and said a few whispers, but now she doesn''t know. It��s not because she has matured, but because she has been in class for too many years. Beneath her young skin is a social animal heart that has suffered from 007*3. It''s great to live another day.


    "It''s just a pity that such a good statue..."


    Only artistic value can be passed down to future generations as a tourist selling point.


    She looked at Jimo Qiu with a little apology.


    No matter how generous the high priest was, Chen Tang, the statue of the **** given by the front foot, was forced to be taken away by God before he could touch it. She was still in front of the Lord. She was more or less embarrassed. There is no most embarrassing, only the more embarrassing, the front foot of the statue completely disappeared, and the back foot of the baggage truck was also harmed.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xiqiu: "��How much do you owe?"


    He is really worried that his ancestral property is not enough to fill this debt.


    Chen Tang looked hard to describe and laughed and said, "This is not important... What is important is that the money spent on overdrawing is at least played a role... Let''s think about it from a different perspective, there is no interest in debt owed to God... Do you feel like you have made a small profit?"


    Interest-free money, you can earn it if you use it.


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "It may have been collected. God has not made a list for you, so who knows how much it is deducted?"


    Can Mama know if he secretly deducts some hard work fees for each repayment?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xiqiu was hit in the back of his head.


    Jimo Qiu said seriously, "You must not talk about the way of heaven."


    The Great Master of Heaven��s Way is neither hyped nor black, and not deducted one point or a cent, but it is hard to say what is outside the Heaven��s Way.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Our family doesn''t believe in the way of heaven."


    What''s wrong with talking when questioning?


    He doesn''t believe this thing when he grows up.


    Jimo Qiu was about to speak when Xun Zhen suddenly heard a loud scream in his ears. In front of everyone, the Minister of Revenue held two gold ingots in his hand and said excitedly: "There is still left, and there is still left!"


    Chen Tang exclaimed excitedly: "It''s awesome!"


    Run in front of Xun Zhen in two steps.


    Compared to Chen Tang''s outward emotions, Xun Zhen was more restrained, but his hands holding Jin Yuanbao were still excited and trembling, which allowed him to see the excitement in his heart. God started to deduct the money, but Xun Zhen didn''t believe that the evil was searching for the baggage trucks one by one.


    Empty, empty, empty...


    Still empty...


    Just when he was shocked in his heart, he thought that even the hegemony from heaven could not settle the account, Xun Zhen found two gold ingots scattered in the corner of the wooden box on the baggage truck. The remaining fifty load trucks are still full! Jimo Qiu also clearly stated that only part of the manpower is insufficient.


    What does this mean? It means that the Lord will not owe any debts for the time being! It means that the rest can be used to do other things.


    How could Xun Zhen not be excited?


    Even if this money was given to the Lord by Jimo Qiu, the treasury could swallow a portion of it. Xun Zhen is not greedy either. He just gives half of it to the treasury, and keep the remaining half for him to fight in the future.


    With my thoughts together, Xun Zhen arranged them clearly.


    "Hurry up, call someone to come and take over!"


    Xun Zhen was immediately full of energy, as if afraid that Chen Tang would repent, so he came with a blank account book, pen, abacus and copper power. Chen Tang, the king of the country, was almost squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Are all the people from the Ministry of Revenue belonging to the wolf?"


    Everyone has their eyes green.


    Chen Tang muttered, seeing that he had nothing to do here, he shook his sleeves and prepared to withdraw. She was light and she felt that her body was unprecedentedly light, as if she was about to fly with two steps.


    Gong Xichou looked at these people and frowned: "Reliable?"


    Chen Tang caught his words.


    ��What is reliable or not?��


    Gong Xiqiu: "Of course, it''s corruption and deduction."


    He relied on his strength to be arrogant and was too lazy to worry about human relations. He said whatever he wanted, completely ignoring the people of the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Revenue were still not far away. Such a little distance is different for those who can practice, and whispering loudly with their ears?


    Everyone in the Ministry of Revenue became less informed.


    Chen Tang said: "You have to believe in the ethics of the officials in Kang State."


    Touch her hard-earned money?


    Do you really think she doesn��t play with the Nine Clans to have fun?


    Jimo Qiu: "A Nian, be careful of your words."


    The older brother didn''t keep his mouth shut, which made him heartbroken. If it weren''t for his strong strength, Gong Xichou''s tomb would have been three feet high.


    The suppression of his brother forced Gongxi Qiu to shut up the wheat.


    Gong Xichou hummed: "Believe it now."


    Everyone in the Ministry of Revenue looked at each other, not daring to see Xun Shangshu''s face. Some of them also attended General Xun''s wedding, and the woman was the daughter of the Gongxi clan, that is, Gongxiqiu''s sister. No matter how reckless the two families say, they can be considered in-laws. No matter how reckless the Gongxi Qiu is, he will be merciless? As a result, he didn''t care at all and asked the lord directly if there was any possibility of embezzlement and deduction.


    Anyone who hears it will be furious.


    Even if you don��t get angry, you will feel humiliated.


    Unexpectedly, Xun Shangshu was like a person who was fine.


    He also waved his hand to tell everyone not to think more: "The high priest sent this money today is worth the treasury income of the three years of Kangguo. He said just a few words, can he lose a piece of meat? We are not afraid of being slanted by the shadows, and we are naturally not afraid of having no ghosts in our hearts."


    If it was just a box of silver, if Gong Xiqiu dared to throw this sentence, Xun Zhen would roll up his sleeves and fight with him, but - these were three or four hundred baggage trucks, and each baggage truck had three or five boxes!


    Half of it is gold bars and half of it is silver bars. The solid color has reached the peak of smelting and purification in the world, with almost no impurities. Even if most of them are used to pay off their debts, there are still many left. Not to mention that corrupt officials cannot control themselves, the honest officials will be shaken even if they see it.


    Greed is human nature, and honesty is contrary to human nature.


    Is this greed?


    Or not greedy?


    Chen Tang is very confident in his own people, especially Xun Zhen: "It is hard to say about other people, but Hanzhang''s Ministry of Revenue will not."


    Xun Zhen never even had the idea of ??greed. Of course, it was not that he regarded money as dirt, but that it was purely because he knew that he would use it in the end. Xun Zhen killed the borers inside the Ministry of Revenue the most vigorously. If others are greedy for this money, they are greedy for their money.


    In the final analysis, he is also "greedy".


    However, his "greed" is different from that of normal people.


    Gong Xiqiu also paid the price for his outspokenness and inability to get down the stairs. After listening to Jimo Qiu, he was talking about the lessons he had been talking about.


    Alas, my ears are about to be called out.


    Chen Tang also assisted: "It''s not that I want to talk to you. If you want to say it, you can change the occasion and take care of Hanzhang. No matter how he said he was your niece''s grandfather, there is no conflict or a quarrel?"


    Gong Xiqiu corrected: "That''s called niece."


    There is no distinction between inside and outside the clan.


    Chen Tang also changed his words: "Okay, your niece."


    Gong Xiqiu then said, "If it weren''t for the relatives, there would be more than this sentence today. The Xun family''s father and son are big-handed and the son''s mind is not smart, how can they not worry?"


    Chen Tang didn''t understand what kind of wind he was trying to get.


    Recently, I haven��t heard of a conflict between Gong Xiqiu and Xun Zhen.


    Or what happened during the days when she was sleeping?


    She could only ask Jimo Qiu with her eyes.


    Jimo Qiu: "A Nian wanted to take away his niece and raise him, and rejected the name given by Xun Shangshu for a while, and he quarreled."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jimo Qiu said again: "A Nian gave him a name."


    After reading it, Shangshu Xun firmly opposed it, and Gongxiqiu was unhappy.


    The money that was transferred today was all spent by Xun Zhen, so Gongxi Qiu was even more unhappy, thinking that Xun Hanzhang was a prodigal man.


    Chen Tang: ������


    What is the naming level of Gongxi Qiu?


    Jimo Qiu said: "What is the name of it or second. What the clan has written does not mean what the reality must be used for. This can be compatible. The child''s first year banquet is, A Nian wants to hold a large number of Hui people. Xun Shangshu means that the full moon cannot catch up, and the first year banquet is just right, so it should be held. However, the clan is remote and it is not convenient for guests to go there. He plans to hold it in Xun Mansion."


    The two had an unhappy quarrel because of the handling location.


    Chen Tang: "What''s the controversy about this kind of thing?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Because of face."


    It is quite embarrassing for the niece to be raised by the man. Xun Zhen and his son are so financially embarrassed that they can''t see Gong Xiqiu: "Oh, if Xun Yongan hadn''t been too unsuccessful, I would have to make plans for my niece''s future. In fact, I would like to support you."


    Satisfaction with blessings, and woe to the same.


    Gongxi Qiu had the idea of ??helping Chen Tang when he saw that he was so poor.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If she hadn''t known the salary of the ministers of Kang State, she would have thought she would have treated her harshly. Gong Xiqiu uses his own economic strength to measure others. How many people are there in this world? The corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "So, what is the last name of Yong''an''s daughter?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Dou, the name is Guanquan."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jimo Qiu whispered: "I was originally going to be called ''Champion'', but Shangshu Xun felt it was too arrogant and changed it."


    In fact, the modified version is not very good.


    "So, it''s called Gongxi Dou?"


    At first glance, this name sounds very powerful!


    But��


    "According to the way your clan calls the nickname, isn''t this child''s nickname...A Dou?" Xun Zhen looked at the third generation''s name and was his heart okay? Chen Tang wanted to know what Xun Ding and his wife had about this, "This name is not very good."


    "The nickname is Ahua."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xichou stroked his chin: "But A Dou can do it."


    It sounds quite cute, better than Ahua.


    Chen Tang: "No, I''m afraid this kid is not able to withstand falling..."


    Gong Xiqiu is full of braids on his head and his hair is full of small questions.


    "What does this have to do with the child''s resistance to falling or falling?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    How can I popularize Gongxi Qiu with an adjective called "A Dou who can''t be helped"? Gong Xiqiu didn��t understand these things, and he didn��t believe Xun Zhen wouldn��t know. Can this name be passed by him?


    "How did you get the right to name from him?"


    Gong Xiqiu said concisely: "Spend money."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I really didn��t expect you to be like Xun Zhen like this.


    _(:�١���)_


    In fact, Gong Xiqiu not only used money to smash Xun Zhen, but also Gong Xilai and Xun Ding, and he bought the child''s name.


    Being rich means being able to do whatever you want.


    Jimo Qiu sighed: "How can people use common things to defile people?"


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t think he had done something wrong: ��It��s easy to use.��


    Chen Tang, the poorest of the three, couldn''t help but shed tears of sadness.


    Listen, these two brothers are just animals!


    Are you talking about human words?


    I don��t see these two jobs on weekdays, why are you so rich?


    Chen Tang not only thought about it, but also asked.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Where is no one who doesn''t make a fortune in war?"


    He fought for Tang Guo in his early years, and then sold himself to other warlords to fight. If the generals don��t have enough money and food to fight, who is willing to take action? Gong Xiqiu was disdainful to plunder money after the war because he knew that he didn''t have to work hard, and some people were also stuffing it.


    Chen Tang looked at Jimo Qiu: "Where are you?"


    Compared with his brother, Jimo Qiu is not easy to fight at all.


    He can''t make a fortune by fighting, right?


    Jimo Qiu blinked in confusion: "Isn''t this just having hands?"


    Saving money and money is as simple as breathing.


    Chen Tang: ����specific, how to operate it?��


    Jimo Qiu: "First, find a place with gold and silver."


    For example, gold and silver mine areas.


    Chen Tang urged: "Then?"


    Jimo Qiu replied, "Then just plant trees."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Plant the seeds of sacred tree in the mountains near the gold mine, and when the seeds sprout and grow, fruits will be born on the tree. These fruits are what gold and silver bars look like in the original form. If not, how could the Gongxi tribe be short of gold and silver? No matter how generous the ancestors are, they cannot afford to hoard so many assets. Jimoqiu added: "It''s just that the soil in the mining area is poor, and the growth rate of sacred trees will be very slow."


    According to the records of the old tribe, this move was originally intended to purify and improve land that was seriously polluted by radiation metals, which are by-products.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Fight with you rich people!


    Xun Zhen was busy until the meal time and came back to sipping some rice. Before he could sit on the mat, he heard the news that Jimo Qiu came to visit.


    "I don''t know if the high priest is visiting, what advice can he have?"


    Xun Zhen gave Jimo Qiu the decent attitude of being a financial backer.


    "First of all, I apologize for A Nian''s offense in the daytime."


    "It''s not an offense for a family to not speak two people."


    "Secondly, I want to ask, is Your Highness still short of money?"


    Xun Zhen told the truth: "Where is no one who doesn''t burn money when fighting?"


    Not to mention the post-war pension and resettlement, the daily military pay consumed is a huge expense. If Lin Feng and others had not been able to solve the majority of the food supply and reduce the consumption of the grain transporter, the Kang State Treasury would not be able to support two major battles in a row.


    He was curious about Jimo Qiu''s sudden visit to ask about this.


    Could it be that the Gongxi tribe has other ancestral property that has not been paid?


    Jimo Qiu naturally did not.


    but-


    He knows where there are mines.


    These mines are artificially mined with low efficiency and low returns.


    And he has no such worries.


    Xun Zhen asked in confusion: "Why?"


    A lot of money is always about what you want.


    Famousness, fortune and wealth must always be the same.


    Jimo Qiu said sincerely: "Your Highness lowers his eyes."


    Just five short words brought great shock to Xun Zhen.


    "Down your eyes?"


    "Well, lower your eyes." I hope your highness has him in his eyes, like a minister with her. Although it was a little crowded, he didn''t mind.


    "Don''t you look for anything else?"


    "No."


    Xun Zhen took a deep breath.


    He previously speculated that Jimo Qiu contributed his ancestral property to covet the master''s name, and there were some elements that were not too big to watch the fun, and he joked that the master''s name was amazingly charming. I never expected that Jimo Qiu came to me!


    The other party not only came to the real thing, but also hit the mark.


    Send money, spend money...


    Just want to take a look.


    After a set of combos, who is not confused?


    _(:�١���)_


    The second one passed, and the first hundred were fainted.


    PS: Hey, it��s strange. You can��t see comments on the APP, but you can see them in the background. Is there any ban on the entire site?

 Chapter 1155 1155: Its hard to do (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1155 1155: It��s hard to deal with (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "The goal is very big, this person''s goal is very big!"


    Xun Zhen sent off the super wealthy owner, but the remaining two bites of food were not in mind, so he went to find Chu Yao to get angry as soon as possible.


    Chu Yao was confused and listened to the whole process and the cause and effect.


    So, the above judgment was made.


    Xun Zhen muttered, "This picture is not big..."


    Chu Yao stopped suddenly: "Why isn''t it big? The Lord''s upper central palace is hanging in the air, and there are no descendants under his knees! The Lord has a great impression of this face that looks like Gong Xiqiu. He was even more bluntly saying that he was coveting Gong Xiqiu''s body... He was sinister."


    This person clearly wants to use money to lead the way.


    Let the bloodline of the Gongxi clan be added to the crown prince of Kang Guojun!


    Xun Hanzhang is really true. He doesn��t know the importance of his age.


    Xun Zhen remembered this: "The Lord will always have three palaces and six courtyards in the future, just a false reputation. If the Lord likes it, he will be lucky. If he doesn''t like it, he will be neglected. Can he still use strength? I think he has a deep affection, and the world in the world is not only about weighing the pros and cons and conspiring. The Lord opens his mouth, let alone Jimo Qiu, who is not very familiar with the world, will be confused and turn his head, and the veterans who have passed by the flowers cannot keep their hearts. Do you think so?"


    Chu Yao said, "I have a deep affection? Do you believe it?"


    He does not think that the relationship between men and women will surpass power, especially when the woman is already at the peak of power.


    Jimo Qiu��s intentions are not pure!


    Perhaps Chu Yao''s tone was too contemptuous, and Xun Zhen felt the more he heard it, and he couldn''t help but retort: ??"Believe it, why don''t you believe it? Chu Wuhui, you can''t assert that it is not pure just because you are a single and fifty-year-old man and have never experienced the love between men and women!"


    Well, in fact, Chu Yao is still a few years away from his fifty years.


    However, Xun Zhen��s words are indeed lethal.


    Gu Chi couldn''t hold back after hearing this.


    Chu Yao and his two had known that he was outside, and they heard that he was laughing wildly, neither of them gave Gu Chi a good look. Gu Chi knew that he was angry with the public, so he suppressed the curve of his mouth with tactfulness, for fear of offending the two great Buddhas that Kang Guo could not offend: "You have to worry about the matter that has not yet been seen. Jimo Qiu can use it if he can, and if he can''t use it, he will give it up. If he has a problem, will the Lord still be reluctant to let it go? The concubines and concubines are just as males are to the Lord."


    What kind of appearance is learned to educate yourself...


    None of them is the most important.


    The most important thing is to be able to please the heart, then satisfy the physiology, and finally reproduce the offspring. As for helping to govern the country, the court officials have not died, so where is the turn of the inner court to interfere in politics? To put it bluntly, it was very simple. It was just that Xun Zhen fell into the eyes of money, and Chu Yao plunged into a dead end, worried that the master would be used. Gu Chi did not stand on both sides, and he took advantage of the real interests.


    Chu Yao said, "I''m afraid I''ll occupy the magpie''s nest."


    Gu Chi shook his head: "The eight characters are not yet drawn."


    Because the information between the two sides was different, he had no worries about Chu Yao and the others. From a harmless perspective, Jimo Qiu''s safety is even higher than the "get away from the father and keep the son". But some inside information cannot be revealed yet, Gu Chi will stop.


    "If you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, what wind will blow you?"


    Gu Chiyang held the book in his arms.


    ��The Lord confessed.��


    The biggest thing in the past few days is the preaching of famous officials and scholars. Chu Yao remembers that he is not on the list, so why did Gu Chi come to him?


    Of course I came to interview and find materials.


    Chu Yao is indeed not on the list, but his colleagues are on the list.


    The evaluation of colleagues is more credible than personal self-promotion, and can also shape a person''s external image from different angles.


    Chu Yao and Qi Shanke were both old ministers of the same period.


    These two have worked together for the longest time and know each other the best.


    Gu Chi wanted to know what conflicts there were between the two.


    Chu Yao sneered: "I hope I will say good things to Qi Yuanliang?"


    He and Qi Yuanliang have been incompatible for many years, but now they call this guy the first place. Chu Yao feels very upset. But he couldn''t blame the master, he could only take his anger at the absence of the audience and pray for goodness.


    Gu Chi said: "You can scold, but don''t scold too badly."


    It will be more brain-consuming to polish and modify it in the next moment.


    Chu Yao: ������


    There are actually not many conflicts between him and Qishan.


    The first point is that the two people have different expectations for the Lord. Qi Shan wants the Lord to follow the rules and become a worldly recognized monarch, or even a gentleman, while Chu Yao believes that artificial means being unable to shape a truly perfect monarch. As ministers, they only need to be loyal and obedient and help the Lord avoid the big pit on the road.


    Other constraints will only suppress their nature and mind.


    Secondly, Qi Shan loves raising cats too much.


    During those years, the two lived next to each other, I prayed to be honest and sinister, and often instigated his cat to beat his dog, and even chose when he was away. Chu Yao''s family has only one dog. The cat in Qishan''s family has grown everywhere, and they always like to fight against cadres and groups.


    Also, Qi Shan��s style of making decisions as the Central Secretariat is too radical and he is vicious in his actions. He is not only poisoning the enemy, but also cruel to his own people, causing a lot of trouble for the Shangshu. This guy doesn''t treat his colleagues as human beings, but rather as a cow and a horse.


    The six ministries complained.


    Finally, summarize the statements��


    Qi Yuanliang''s inhumane side is indeed very prominent, but his few conscience balances this very well, making the overall look more harmonious. Gu Chi asked: "Didn''t you live to the death?"


    These are not conflicts that are popular among the outside world.


    I just think it''s the elementary school chickens clinging to each other.


    Chu Yao said, "Isn''t he still alive?"


    If it were really a life-and-death one, Qi Shan would have been killed by him.


    The implication is that the conflict has not reached this point.


    Gu Chi looked at Xun Zhen.


    Everyone is here, so I save myself another trip.


    Unlike Chu Yao, Xun Zhen praised Qishan very much, and by the way, he accidentally revealed that Qishan is a good woman''s clothing! He is good at approaching the target with various identities so that he can''t find people.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He just said, Qi Yuanliang��s part is very difficult to write.


    The Lord is making things difficult for himself.


    The Kang State court can find out how many people have no resentment towards Qishan?


    Ningtunan can barely count as one.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    Although Gu Chi is the chief writer of famous officials and scholars, he cannot leave government affairs and run around. He personally went to understand the records of several colleagues he could contact, and the others could only be told to the people below. He wrote down all the questions he could think of, and his people only needed to visit them with questions and record every word the interviewee said. Gu Chi then organized it together.


    All parties responded differently.


    Fengluo, the capital of the royal capital.


    When Xu Jie received the news from famous officials and scholars, he was sitting in the water pavilion in the garden and playing chess with Qin Li, and his servants were fanning beside him. The chess situation was extremely unfavorable to him. Xu Jie was thinking about how to break the situation, but his confidant was watching him look around. Xu Jie''s expression naturally made excuses to get up. When the servant saw Xu Jie coming out, he whispered in front of him.


    Xu Jie suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    From time to time, he turned his head and looked into the water pavilion hall.


    ����I understand, you go back.��


    Xu Jie''s mind was not on the chessboard at all. After being distracted, he made a mistake in one step, and he lost all the game and was neatly dealt with by Qin Li, who was wearing a bamboo moon shirt on the opposite side. Qin Li picked up the chess piece, his eyebrows and eyes were even more graceful than those a few years ago, his eyes were as clear as before, and his voice became more peaceful and calm: "Wenzu is confused, but is it difficult to encounter?"


    It is hard to imagine that the two people who once faced each other would get along so naturally. Qin Li was a regular visitor to Xu Jie''s mansion in his spare time. The relationship between the two is one layer, and the other layer is to see the child.


    I don��t know if the adopted son of Dayi is destined to be with Xu Jie��s mansion or something else. I like Xu Jie and his wife very much. When Zhao Feng went out to fight, his adopted son was entrusted to Qin Likaimeng and simply lived in his house. Qin Li didn''t want to take care of a naughty child of this age, so he temporarily threw the trouble to Xu Jie in the name of visiting friends. The child has vented his energy before he can rest assured when he goes back.


    Xu Jie tentatively said: "You have heard of Gong Su..."


    "Biography of famous officials and scholars?"


    Xu Jie nodded: "Yes."


    In fact, it is not bad whether it is announced or not. People with better information have heard of it. These days, the ministers were presided over the morning court. They all wanted to speak but stopped. They stretched their necks and looked at him, hoping to say something from his mouth. Qin Li could only ignore it at a time: "This matter is to be announced in the morning of tomorrow."


    Xu Jie stroked the chess piece: "What do you think of Gong Su?"


    Qin Li said: "You said Qi Yuanliang? It was expected."


    The Lord��s partiality towards Qishan has not been there for a day or two. When Qin Li heard that the person on the first book was Qishan instead of Chu Yao, he was not in a state of chaos. I thought that when I defected to the Lord, the Lord personally supported Qi Yuanliang. How else could he think about it?


    Xu Jie: "��It''s not referring to this."


    When did he ask what he thinks of Qi Yuanliang?


    Qin Li raised his eyes and said, "What does that mean?"


    Xu Jiefu lowered his voice: "Of course, you are the ones on the list."


    Qin Li calmly said, commenting: "The Lord is the broadest person he has seen in the world. Once this book is released, there will be no suspense in the northwest''s complete return. At most, there will be some opinions from the aristocratic families."


    Qin Li was still surprised about the list.


    But when I think that Shen Tang settled down, I felt normal again.


    In the eyes of the Lord, the contributions of the common man Li Lianghua can also be called a famous scholar. He has contributed to the country and benefited the people''s livelihood. How can he not be praised? Not worthy of the people��s imitation? It is just that the aristocratic family will feel uncomfortable, and even feel that this person is defiling the name of a famous scholar.


    Xu Jie''s lips twitched a few times, but he stopped talking.


    Qin Li''s answer was obviously not what he wanted to ask.


    ����I know what Wenzhu is worried about.��


    Some words can only be clicked until they are clicked, but it is not good to click them out.


    Xu Jie and Xu Quan are now close to Qin Li and the others. The interests of both sides are entangled. It is not considered as one prosper and one prosper, but it is also a path in the eyes of outsiders. They all worked for Wu Xian and worked with each other for many years, so they are naturally more familiar with each other than others. Neither Xu Jie nor Xu made any comments to correct this.


    Not refuting the rumor is equivalent to acquiesce to this relationship.


    Xu Jie was worried that no one among them was on the list.


    Although there is still volume 2, volume 3, volume 4... After the battle between Beimo and Gaoguo, they did not have the outstanding performance of their own side, so they were inevitably worried that they were not as good as before. Even if it was just a little emergent, it would make him worry.


    Qin Li said, "Don''t worry, there will be great justice."


    Xu Jie''s eyes lit up: "Kong Su knows the final list?"


    Except for the "Three Martial Arts", everything else has been decided.


    Qin Li shook his head: "I don''t know."


    It was just inferred based on clues.


    Xu Jie''s face turned apart, his lips tightly pursed, and his brows locked again.


    Qin Li vaguely guessed where Xu Jie''s recent inexplicable anxiety came from, and the problem lies with Xu Quan. I don��t know which Xu Quan is still alone at such an age. Xu Jie and his wife are anxious and look at the right person seriously and plan to wait for Xu Quan to come back from the war to get in touch with which one is suitable. Xu Jie did not intend to let him contact the family of Kang Guo��s ministers who were meritorious, nor did he intend to tie him deeper into the interests of Qin Li and others.


    He hopes that Xu Quan can marry a daughter from a small family.


    The family background is simple and the personality is firm. It is enough to be able to manage the whole family well. It is very suitable for the family of generals. Taking advantage of the ease of the war, they mentioned this matter when they were writing letters to the family, and the two brothers started arguing.


    I don��t know what Xu Quan mentioned, but Xu Jie was so angry that he didn��t eat or drink for several days. Qin Li had no similar experience and could not give reference to it, so he could only be tactful: "The Lord acted fairly, and the righteousness had won her heart over the years. There should be no suspense in the first volume..."


    Zhao Feng''s loyalty and righteousness is most in line with the Lord''s purpose.


    If you don��t choose him, who will you choose?


    Good righteousness makes people worry-free, not like Qi Yuanliang.


    In order to give Qi Yuanliang the opportunity to publish the first volume, the Lord also wrote a preface [Whether kings, princes, generals and ministers are better than others], which will teach people how to be sore.


    As a result, Xu Jie''s expression was about to break.


    Not only does it have to be broken, but it also means to shed tears on the spot.


    Qin Li knew that the matter was not simple when he saw this, so he asked carefully.


    Xu Jie''s pain: "...Oh, the family is unfortunate! Wen Shi''s rebellious son, who is not good for him... As long as he doesn''t like that person, even if he wants to enter the inner court to serve the Lord, I can still ask the Lord for this old face, but the result is-"


    Qin Li frowned: "Who is Wen Shi liked?"


    He has always had a good impression of Xu Quan, and he does not want young generals with a bright future to go astray. Who did Xu Quan like to make Xu Jie helpless? Xu Jie gritted his teeth and said, "It''s Gongxi''s hatred! This kid, he doesn''t want to live!"


    This kid doesn��t want to live, his cousin wants to live.


    I haven''t heard of the male and female romance in these years.


    He said that no matter how this kid urged him to get married, he refused to get married, and he resisted his relatives. He was obsessed with Gongxiqiu and became obsessed with Gongxiqiu and became terminally ill, and he was not afraid of being beaten to death by Gongxiqiu and his wife! When Xu Jie thought that Xu Quan''s lineage was about to be broken, he burst into tears in private.


    Qin Li: "...Are there any misunderstandings?"


    Xu Jie said: "I asked, no misunderstanding."


    Qin Li: ������


    No, he felt that there must be a misunderstanding.


    Xu Jie''s eyes were red with anger: "How could I beat him!"


    Qin Li: ������


    He suddenly understood why Xu Jie was concerned about whether he was on the list this time. Is this trying to have a stable position and use power to suppress others?


    Xu Jie said: "This rebellious son collects debts."


    He scolded the unspoken son, but still felt sorry for his children.


    Although there is little hope, it should be a try.


    It was just from holding the old face and begging the master to holding the old face and begging for revenge on the west. Alas, if he had known that this kid would have gone astray if he had been obsessed with Gongxiqiu, he should have cut off Xu Quan''s food and food, so that he would have no money to imitate his idol. It''s better than the current situation.


    Zhao Feng is on the list, which means that Qin Li and his group are still simple in Wang Xin, which means that Xu''s status is stable, which means that Xu Quan still has a little hope. I believe that no man in this world can resist the bargaining chips that Xu has set out! Xu Jie vomited out the turbid air, but his expression was still gloomy.


    Qin Li: ������


    Do you want to ask the Lord what''s going on?


    On this day, Gong Xiqiu kept sneezing.


    He suspected that it was caused by the pearl powder sent by Xu Quan.


    |��`)


    Xu Quan: "???"


    Who is spreading rumors? ? ?


    PS: I seem to be able to see the comments on the APP today.

 Chapter 1156 1156: Its hard to deal with (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1156 1156: It��s hard to deal with (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Jimo Qiu lifted the curtain of the camp.


    The person in the tent subconsciously turned his head and looked over.


    Look at each other.


    Jimo Qiu silently put down the curtain, breathed, and opened it again.


    The picture I saw in front of me has not changed, which is enough to prove that I was not experiencing vision. Jimo Qiu was thinking about whether to leave for a while and giving up his private space to his older brother, Gong Xichou said in confusion: "Brother, why don''t you come in?"


    Looking down, I saw the food box in Jimo Qiu''s hand.


    Gong Xiqiu came forward as usual.


    ��What is the cafeteria doing today?��


    The reconstruction of the old royal capital of Gaoguo is still in full swing, and there are several small areas outside to resist. The camp is not very well-manned and the food supply is limited. If you go late, only the leftovers are left. The only advantage is that the daily dishes are different.


    The taste is also remarkable.


    Jimo Qiu put down the food boxes and arranged them in stacks.


    He had eaten in the cafeteria and gave this to Gongxi Qiu.


    "What''s going on with your face?"


    Gong Xichou''s face was covered with a layer of snow-white putty, revealing only his eyes and a mouth. Just now, Jimo Qiu almost didn''t recognize him, and the impact was too great. Gong Xiqiu used a wooden spoon to add rice to the bowl, and each spoon was compacted.


    Jimo Qiu asked: "How about you feel uncomfortable?"


    Or is it that an older brother wants to learn how to dress up? Alas, it��s not like this to dress up, he is pretending to be a ghost like this.


    "This is the pearl powder sent by Xu Wenshi."


    ��Pearl powder?��


    "It''s said that it is a jade girl powder or a macho man powder, which can protect the skin and face youngness and cover up the traces." Gong Xiqiu explained while eating, "Many women in the Nursing Conservation Association like it. He relied on his relationship to get a few boxes that have not been on the market. I wanted me to help try the effect of this one. I smelled it quite fragrant, so I took it..."


    The eldest brother is older than himself.


    Jimo Qiu was deeply impressed by Xu Wenshi.


    This young man has always regarded his younger brother as a role model.


    "What fans?"


    Gong Xiqiu took out the unused pearl powder.


    The powder is delicate, and you can smell the faint fragrance of peach blossoms when you get close.


    There are also elegant seals on the pearl powder box.


    If you look closely, you will see the word [Yuerong].


    Gong Xiqiu continued: "Ah Lai''s wedding before, I saw that there were several of these things on her dressing table."


    If the effect is good, you can ask Xu Wenshi for a few more boxes for Alai. She seems to like these things very much. Jimo Qiu looked around and looked at the things: "I did see similar words in Fengluo before, with patterns on the box."


    As he said that, he took out a small bottle from his arms.


    Not pearl powder, but a scent.


    You can tell at first glance that it is produced by a workshop.


    There is a picture of a woman on the ointment, a poem next to it, and a small string of fly-headed characters at the bottom, which is endorsed by a certain woman, and it is said that it has been used. Jimo Qiu remembers that shop contains various balms and powders, and there will be different portraits on the same product.


    The content of the small characters with fly heads is similar.


    Different scents and colors are spoken by different people.


    Jimo Qiu only chose the balm he liked at that time, and the men and women who came to the shop to buy it were different. They seemed to be collecting the full set and even asked about the "limited edition".


    Jimo Qiu was curious at that time and asked the lady who was entertaining guests in the shop what was a limited edition. The woman laughed and said what spokesperson was, the series of blind boxes, in short, it was limited supply.


    [Will the limited edition be better? ��


    The woman gently shook the knife fan with the maid dancing with her sword.


    He smiled and said: [It will be more expensive. ��


    Jimo Qiu pays attention to the price.


    He found that the so-called limited editions were really half more expensive than the regular editions in his hand, but the limited editions were sold out by a group of people as soon as they were taken out. Either I came here in person or sent a maid in charge of the family. The money was very happy, for fear that I would not be able to grab it if I was slow. Jimo Qiu secretly paid attention to the limited editions and found that the words "portraits" on it were indeed different.


    Those who don��t have a person��s appearance have different patterns on the background, and the characters underneath are the same style as so-called. The scent that Jimo Qiu likes is said to be [the same style as Qin Jun]. It was used at a court meeting one day. When the king of the country smelled it, he asked specifically what it smelled.


    [Who is Qin Jun? ��


    [Shaoshi Qin, Qin Li, Qin Gongsu! ��


    This balm that combines orchids and green bamboo is very popular with him.


    [That''s not the imperial official? ��


    [There are so many people in the world named Qin. ��


    It is difficult to pursue the court or Qin Jun. After all, there is no big word Qin Gongsu printed on it. Even if it is printed, it is difficult to find someone with the same name and surname in Kangguo? This area belongs to a gray area, and the government also turns a blind eye. When I work diligently to pay high taxes every year, how can I pay attention to the big shots?


    Every time we launch a new model, we will send it to Qin Jun.


    Of course, this is just a superficial reason.


    The real reason, [Yuerong] The master and Qin Jun��s colleagues.


    Jimo Qiu looked through the pearl powder box in his hand and looked at his older brother. He felt that it would not take long. A jade girl powder/male boy powder with the words "Same Model of Gongxijun" and "Specially provided by Gongxiqiu Conservation Association" would also be on sale. Maybe there would be a limited edition version of Gongxiqiu Portrait. When Gong Xiqiu saw Jimo Qiu not holding it, he thought he wanted to use pearl powder to maintain it.


    "Brother, I''ll give you two boxes."


    Jimo Qiu put down the box: "No."


    It��s hard to say: ��With your strength, you don��t need to be maintained.��


    Gong Xiqiu''s appearance has always been stable in the state of twenty-five or twenty-six, with abundant qi and blood, delicate texture, and necessary for maintenance?


    "Always keep up with young people''s preferences."


    Being old or not is second to keep up with your inner state.


    Jimo Qiu didn''t comment on this, but just reminded his younger brother: "If Xu Wenshi turns around and tells you something, you need a favor, give you a portrait, etc., remember to ask him for money."


    Gong Xiqiu, who was busy with his meal, quietly raised his eyes.


    ��Why?��


    ��Limited edition.��


    The money is not important, the limited edition is important.


    Jimo Qiu suspected that Xu Wenshi wanted to fool his brother and help make money, so he would always remind him that there would be no mistakes. Gong Xiqiu said to record it.


    But Xu Wenshi has not been seen for several days.


    However, Xu Wenshi''s personal guard gave gifts to Gong Xiqiu on time.


    If you don��t receive any rewards, you can take so many things for free. Gong Xiqiu also needs to care about the situation of this little fan: ��I haven��t seen your general these days, can��t I come with important matters?��


    The personal guard said, "My general was ordered by the king."


    Gong Xiqiu no longer asked more questions after hearing this. Even colleagues cannot disclose their respective tasks at will.


    The next day, Xu Quan appeared.


    Gong Xiqiu was basking in the sun at the highest point of the city tower with a military totem posture. I have been busy working in the morning and have to take a nap to recover now. When Xu Wenshi''s breath approached from outside the city, he noticed it, alertly raised his snake head, looked over there and then turned back. The old kings of Gaoguo all had several city gates, which were the most remote and most of the nearby houses were mixed places for poor and common people. Fortunately, the fire point in the capital is far away from here, otherwise the fire would be together, and a few people here would not be able to escape.


    The reconstruction here will also begin at the latest.


    There are only one person, but there are not many common people.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after a while he noticed that Xu Wenshi''s group of people were sneaky. As the distance gets closer, an indescribable stench becomes stronger and stronger. Gongxi Qiu narrowed his snake eyes, and Xu Quan also noticed his existence, waved to the convoy behind him, signaling them to enter the city quietly: "How come General Gongxi is here?"


    Xu Quan was forced back by an invisible force before he got close.


    This force had no malicious intentions, so Xu Quan followed the force and looked at the master of the power in surprise, not understanding why Gong Xiqiu suddenly rejected him. Gong Xiqiu: "Have you gone to dig a grave?"


    Xu Quan''s eyes suddenly became vague and he felt guilty.


    Gong Xiqiu was not an outsider. He guessed it and stopped hiding it: "The major families in King Gao''s capital were basically killed and injured in the fire. In the future, there were no descendants who offered sacrifices, and their ancestral graves would take up space."


    Taking advantage of the chaos, I secretly slapped it and supplemented it with military use.


    Previously, he urged the Ministry of Revenue to pay military salaries. Shangshu Xun kept saying that he had suffered heavy losses in the war. Xu Quan also knew the seriousness of the problem. Other colleagues targeted the ancestral tombs of aristocratic families. There is a custom of burying a grand funeral in Gaoguo. After the family is buried, there are many burial objects.


    Do not use it, so it would be wasteful to bury it underground.


    Xu Quan has been busy with this matter these days.


    No matter whether this family has no descendants or descendants in the world, they will visit them all. Because of the trend of comparing with the grand funeral, this trip has gained a lot, and the income from digging graves is worth tens of thousands of people in three or five months. This also requires thanks to the fire in the capital and the **** battle between Wang Ling, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Gao Guo family and was unable to protect themselves. Otherwise, the major families would jump out to oppose it, which would be more or less a resistance.


    The remnants of the aristocratic family realized that the ancestral tomb had long been gone.


    Xu Quan came back a coincidence.


    The soldiers transporting the funeral objects walked towards each other with a few **** men dragged out. When they approached, they could still hear the curse from them. The content is nothing more than scolding Shen Tang for digging people''s ancestral graves, throwing people''s corpses, disturbing people''s ancestors, and committing countless crimes that would hurt the sky and cause great harm.


    Xu Quan listened and glanced at him.


    When he was wrong, his lips twitched twice.


    [Shameless. ��


    The **** man who was dragged out suddenly looked up and looked at Xu Wenshi in disbelief. Then he looked at the baggage trucks covered with coarse cloth behind Xu Wenshi''s war horses. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes were bloodshot. I struggled to step forward, but I couldn''t get rid of it. Xu Quan only heard even more shrill curses and curses coming from behind him, and laughed.


    It is not normal to dig ancestral graves to serve as military supplies for thousands of years in troubled times?


    They were all civilized. At least they did not throw away the corpses of their ancestors everywhere, nor did they destroy the corpses. Instead, they washed the corpses and placed them in the original place with white cloth. Alas, it is rare to see such a polite and civilized lieutenant in troubled times.


    Xu Quan successfully submitted a meeting.


    While drinking water, I asked a few more questions about my personal guard.


    The guard said, "These people come and make noise every day, and they are beaten out every time. If you want to say that the Lord is still kind, why do you keep such a few bad things? Let them ruin their reputation?"


    Xu Quan warned indifferently.


    "How can you understand the Lord''s intention?"


    The personal guard hurriedly knelt down and admitted his mistake.


    Xu Quan said: "Only by being careful in words and actions can you live long."


    The personal guard responded in a cold sweat.


    Xu Quan was not too strict either. He calmed down his tone after a warning and asked his personal guard whether he had a letter from home. The war was tense and the family letters were difficult to communicate, so they could only be passed to the rear area, and the personal guards responded. Now that the war has been completely over, communication has resumed.


    The guard said, "Yes."


    All letters from home are kept.


    "Also, has the painter from [Yuerong] arrived?"


    The Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association has developed to this day and its scale has expanded to more than 30,000, a considerable number of them are relatives of the court officials and have strong consumption capacity. They gradually became dissatisfied with the pursuit of the same hairstyle as their idols. At a conference, they proposed to customize the same hairstyle as their internal welfare for members of the care association.


    As the president, Xu Quan is also obliged to do this!


    But the plan has not been implemented yet, so I have to go to the battlefield to fight.


    Stranded for more than a year.


    Gongxiqiu is here, the opportunity must not be missed, and the time will never come again!


    Xu Quan quickly contacted [Yuerong] through Lin Feng''s connections. Lin Feng responded that [Yuerong] was very interested and hoped to make two styles, one was within the Special Supply and Conservation Association, and the other was added to the limited series on sale. The sales volume was good and the share was shared. The profitable part can be used as membership fees and will be used to organize member activities in the future. Well, I forgot to say that the vice-chairman of the association is the king of the country.


    _(:�١���)_


    The king of the country wants five points of net profit.


    All matters are going well, and Xu Quan is in a good mood.


    This good mood ends when I see the letter from home.


    Looking at the latest home letters, Xu Quan looked puzzled, dull, horrified, embarrassed, and furious!


    ��Brother, brother����


    Xu Quan was so angry that his fingers trembled.


    He just imitated his idol and focused on martial arts. He was not in the mood to get married for the time being. His brother was so cruel that he hoped to make a good marriage with his idol! Xu Wennote, have you forgotten what kind of gender you raised in your cousin? Or is it that the situation in the clan is not good, and it is actually at the point where he wants to use his marriage to marry the West in exchange for peace?


    Big brother, he...


    Have you made a huge mistake?


    For a moment, Xu Quan was so white that he was almost bloodless.


    However, this is not the most deadly thing.


    The worst thing is that when Uncle Zhao heard the news that he came back, he came over to find out the income from digging graves with a smile. Zhao Feng has also been full of spring recently. As a military general who has been listed in the first volume, he walks with wind. He slapped Xu Quan''s shoulder with a big palm: "What is Wen Shi thinking?"


    This slap made the letter in your hand fall out of the ground.


    Xu Quan was still distracted, and Zhao Feng had already bent down to pick up the letter from home.


    I accidentally saw all the key content.


    His pupils suddenly shrank, and Zhao Feng''s expression was as terrifying as if he was a ghost.


    Xu Quan reacted and hurriedly explained: "Uncle Zhao��"


    Zhao Feng was incredible: "Xu Wenzhu, is he crazy?"


    Looking up at Xu Quan.


    The young man, who was almost thirty, had tears in his eyes.


    "Uncle Zhao, save my nephew!" No, he has to find someone to suppress his cousin and cannot let his cousin get epilepsy. Even if you have a big deal, you can sit down and discuss it carefully. There is no need to push him out!


    Zhao Feng took a deep breath.


    "For the sake of the present, I can only find the Lord."


    Chen Tang is not in the main account now but Xun Zhen��s side.


    Crack, crackle.


    The jade abacus bead made a pleasant sound under Xun Zhen''s slender fingers, and his face was filled with an unstoppable smile. He counts one book, Chen Tang reads one. The king and his minister have never seen the national treasury so abundant in their lives. The second batch of ancestral properties in the Qiu tribe of Jimo have just arrived. These batches are all golden and will not disappear.


    "Another attack on Beimo and Gaoguo is enough."


    Xun Zhen''s eyes were eager.


    "I will develop well. I will fight the southwest next time and wait for the good news to be sent back by Shaomei. With the help of Kewu, I took a small errand, and it was effective to operate properly."


    Cui''s family is very important in Qi State.


    The appointments of the local area there did not require the approval of the king, but recommended them. The role played by Cui Hui in the middle is crucial.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1157 1157: Its hard to do (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1157 1157: It��s hard to deal with (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Have you found a small errand?"


    The two incarnations of Chen Tang have not been officially disclosed yet, and few people know about this. Even Xun Zhen doesn��t know what Chen Tang is doing. Hearing that [Wu You] opened a small trumpet and went to the enemy''s subordinates to plan errands, Xun Zhen immediately thought of the master''s history of making a fortune, his eyes were bright and vivid, "That Wu You You''re making money..."


    Xun Zhen was ruthlessly interrupted by Chen Tang before he finished speaking.


    "Hanzhang, just leave some for me."


    The lord of a country doesn��t even have some private money, which is so embarrassing.


    Xun Zhen put away his smirk in embarrassment.


    Remembered: ��I don��t mean that.��


    Chen Tang pinched the account book and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Xun Zhen showed a righteous attitude: "Whether it is Zixu or Wuyou, both are incarnations of the Lord. Isn''t the accumulated foundation also the Lord? The subordinates who will be accepted in the future are also the subordinates of the Kang State? In this case, will the Ministry of Revenue also need to intervene in this salary and the fortune of the country? The Lord, the ministers are in good faith, and they will never have any personal grudges!"


    Word by word, it means sonorous and powerful.


    If Chen Tang hadn''t never eaten this set, he would have been confused.


    She asked back: "Can the Ministry of Revenue pay the salary?"


    The branch��s accounts are independent, and the money in the account cannot be harmed by Xun Zhen, otherwise how can the new company be raised? Chen Tang blocked Xun Zhen in a few words. He had to give up for a while.


    Xun Zhen also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    No matter how much money [Zixu] and [Wuyou] make or how big the power they operate, as Kangguo''s territory expands, they will all be merged and integrated by Kangguo. The accounts warehouses in both places will sooner or later fall into his hands. When I think of this, my eyes are even more eager.


    He seems to have seen a squandered future.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Xun Zhen pulled out his **** from his imagination, remembering that the Lord was still by his side, and hurriedly said with concern: "What errand did the Lord do?"


    Are there anyone who needs to help solve their problems?


    Chen Tang said, "It''s okay, a small county magistrate."


    "You said the county magistrate?"


    With Xun Zhen��s current status, the county magistrate really has no weight, but [Wu You] has no foundation in Qi State. Just Cui��s recommendation can successfully take office... It can be seen that Cui��s connections are indeed strong in Qi State. Chen Tang would have a one-day experience with the two incarnations before going to bed every day. The mental burden was a little heavy, and the victory was that the news was timely and there would be no misjudgment.


    She said: "The barren county in the southernmost part of Qi State."


    Thinking about the situation in that place, she sighed: "It''s really nothing to want. Heyin County was better than it back then. Heyin County was considered poor and bad waters and had troubled people. The reason could not be influenced by the truth, and the troubled people could become good people. That place was amazing, with not many families within a radius of hundreds of miles... There were miasma and mosquitoes everywhere, and the cockroach was the size of my palm!"


    Most of the local commoners make a living by fishing.


    There are many mountains, many rivers, few fields, and floods and plagues occur every now and then! All the common people under the rule were hungry and malnourished.


    [Wu You] I shouted every day that I wanted to shake people over.


    This start is even harder than the Heyin period.


    He Yin was poor and careless during the period, but at least he had his own people to help. [Wuyou] On the first night of arrival at the target location, I checked into the abandoned inn where I settled. As soon as I opened the door, several cockroaches rushed over. Chen Tang updated [Wu You] memory, and had a terrifying nightmare that night was pressed by countless big cockroaches in the palm of his hands.


    Not fatal, disgusting.


    Xun Zhen worried, "There is only such a place?"


    Before you have gone through the back door, it��s better to choose a better place to take office. The master''s temperament rarely speaks "pain" out loud, and if he can digest it, he will digest it. Now he complains bitterly, which shows that the place is really bad, and Xun Zhen feels distressed when he hears it.


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, you can''t be too troublesome to win the fifth."


    Who doesn��t want it?


    The fatter the more people you get, the more eye-catching they get.


    Chen Tang just wants to develop quietly for two years, the smaller the sense of existence, the better. It is not easy for Cui Hui to deal with her ex-husband. If she really wants to help her find a fat man, she will have many troubles in the future. She has a lot of experience starting from scratch and can only survive the early stages of her business.


    Xun Zhen did not understand the situation in Qi State, and did not give much advice, saying, "Domestic commercial banks have exchanges with various countries. We can install people in it and secretly send some people to the Lord."


    No matter how much experience you have from scratch, you still need manpower.


    Chen Tang said, "I mean the same thing, but I can''t do it clearly. I''ll talk about it after I make arrangements. Ke Wu''s ex-husband, the man named Cui Zhishan, is also a shrewd..."


    Pushing the pot on Qishan cannot be done once and for all.


    "��Pearls are very popular in Kangguo, and the supply is in short supply. That place is suitable for raising pearls and the quality is also good. I plan to wait until the there is stable, and then arrange for domestic commercial banks to contact and acquire them and secretly communicate." After all, Cui Zhi is the head of the busy family. Even if he is staring at [Wuyou], he cannot keep an eye on them all the time. Cui Zhi can''t find any problems when raising pearls boosts the local economy and gathers the population, sells one and buys one.


    certainly-


    The merchants who went to buy pearls must be their own people.


    Chen Tang had plans for the candidates.


    Xun Zhen said: "We have something to raise ourselves."


    Isn��t this a business that robs one��s own people?


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "So we need to open up more markets."


    Famous officials and scholars are said to be able to carry fire diamonds, so they can naturally use similar routines to carry fire pearls. Because of the Gongxicho brothers, pearls have always been sold in Kangguo and are in short supply. If we expand markets in other countries, Kangguo can also resell pearls.


    You can make a fortune while using the pearl business to cover it.


    Chen Tang pointed at the table with his fingers and thought about the plan, and said slowly: "That place is also suitable for growing rice, but it is difficult to reclaim land, and high-quality grains also require time to cultivate. Alas, I want Lin Feng to change his vest to help me."


    If you want to have enough food, Lin Feng is indispensable.


    [Wuyou] At least this place is a big shot, [Zixu] is more unrestrained. It is a tour group of bullies and natural enemies. It is a heroic place wherever you go, and it is just a trouble for local bully rangers. He also absorbed a group of people with his fists, but he didn''t know what customs there were. After defeating, more than one person pulled his hands into his crotch and pulled out the corner of his nose.


    The unrestrained and weird scene shocked Xiahou Yu and Gu De.


    [It is insulting to be gentle! ��


    [You are insulting your kindness! ��


    Xiahou Yu reacted and almost drew his sword.


    In his opinion, the defeated side not only did not beg for mercy and surrender, but instead pulled out the dirty calf''s nose, which was obviously unconvinced and wanted to humiliate people with pickled things! It��s no wonder Xiahou Yu misunderstood. The calf nose is used to wrap the **** and the anterior root. One is dipped in urine and the other is dipped in shit. The personal hygiene is even worse. The calf nose is turbid and has a strong smell, which makes it disgusting at first glance!


    Xiahou Yu''s sword was not pulled out, and the losers were all stunned.


    He hurriedly stopped and waved his hands repeatedly.


    ��No, no...misunderstanding, misunderstanding...��


    [Shut up, what are the misunderstandings? ��


    The thief wouldn''t want to say that taking out his nose means surrender, right?


    Hehehe, even if it is not hit, it is not far away.


    The bully who avoided Xiahou Yu''s sword but was kicked by a mule complained and knelt on the ground and told the truth with grievance. He really has no intention of humiliating Chen Zixu Tang. This is how they are. The winner can obtain the loser''s calves. Such a private thing is not enough to represent the glory of the winner and the shame of the loser?


    However, he is relatively poor. I didn''t carry a clean and useless calves on my body.


    I can only take out this one I have used.


    The ranger is so rough, but in fact, it doesn��t care whether it is dirty or not.


    As long as this calf''s nose carries a victory.


    Xiahou Yu was dumbfounded, Gu De was speechless, Chen Zixu Tang disliked: [...Do you have a serious illness? ��


    Collect the losers'' calves, their perverted hobbies?


    But the bully says this custom has a long history.


    Well, it was also from several powerful countries in the Central Mainland China.


    It makes sense if it is popular.


    Zixu relied on robbing the rich to help the poor and "collecting calfs" along the way, and expanded his scale little by little, and it was a mixture of fish and dragons, and all the religions gathered together. People who didn''t know would think where they came from the bully group! Zixu is preparing to build a place in Qiguo.


    Alas, there are people in Zixu, no land, no land...


    The only thing that is similar is that they are not rich and have the same style of painting.


    Xun Zhen said: "It is okay to improve it in Kang State."


    The grain seeds were cultivated and taken to the Qi State for cultivation.


    With experience in the Northern Desert back then, Kang Guo can perfectly control the excellent traits of exported grains and not inherit the next generation, and the same is true for rice. It is not a loss to borrow the land of the relatives and grow rice that feeds one''s own people. Chen Tang thought for a while and nodded.


    "Oh, that''s all."


    Chen Tang''s mind was filled with lightning.


    Uh, to be precise, there are countless black blame.


    The origin of grain planting can be "framed" to Qi Shan. As long as Cui Zhi cheated on him, King Qi''s court will not intervene again. To put it bluntly, [Wuyou] is just a county magistrate in a barren land, with no even 500 households under his jurisdiction, and a large area of ??land in the jurisdiction belongs to the Cui family. How can Wang Ting have the energy to pay attention to this?


    After the management is well, it is also cheaper for Cui family and cheaper for Cui Zhi.


    Chen Tang and Xun Zhen had a few more talks.


    There is no debt and the king and his minister were in a good mood. Xun Zhen even took out the good wine he had hidden for two years and ordered people to prepare a table of vegetarian dishes to entertain the owner. Without a master this time, how could Jimo Qiu Jinzhu be there? Xun Zhen said, "It''s a pity that Jimo Qiu is only one."


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes after hearing this: "How many more do you want?"


    Xun Zhen smiled and said, "The more the better."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "That''s not good. One Jimo Qiu is enough. If there are so many more people with so much money, they can only kill them one by one. The Gongxi clan was accumulated by his ancestors. What about the others? There are so many people, they are insects!"


    ��What the Lord said is very true.��


    But I was shocked and sweated for Jimo Qiu.


    Although the Lord usually has a lotus flower, every minister can receive different styles of sweet love words, but this is just a king and his subject. If the boundary between men and women is involved, she will not only not have this string, but she will also be terrifyingly decisive and rational. I don��t know whether it��s passionate or ruthless.


    The king and his subjects sat opposite each other and drank.


    The drinks were almost the same, and someone outside the tent asked for a visit.


    "Dayi and Wenshi are here to find you? Are you urging military pay?"


    Xun Zhen had money in his hands and was not panicked. He changed his previous state of anxiety and invited the two of them in Xiaoyingying. Just as they were about to say that the military pay had been prepared one after another, they were relieved to the two generals, but they did not expect that these two were not looking for themselves, they came up to the Lord.


    Chen Tang tilted his neck and drank it all in one gulp, putting down the wine cup.


    He said in surprise: "Look for me?"


    Zhao Feng and Xu Quan stammered and looked embarrassed.


    Xun Zhen had a very wink. He knew at a glance that he was present. It was inconvenient for the two of them to say so he stood up and gave up the space.


    When Xun Zhen walked away, Chen Tang said, "I can talk now."


    What''s wrong with these two expressions.


    Xu Quan made a frank heart, his eyes red, and his hands presented his letters.


    Chen Tang looked ten lines at a glance, his pupils were quaking. He looked up at Xu Quan in disbelief and confirmed repeatedly: "Wenzhu''s letter?"


    Xu Quan''s tears were about to come down: "That''s right."


    He guessed that his cousin had to take risks if he committed a heinous crime and had to protect himself, but this path was too wild.


    With my cousin''s contribution to Mr. Shen for many years, except for the rebellion, there is room for buffering. At worst, I don��t want all my military achievements, and I can keep the Xu family safe.


    Chen Tang also thought of this layer.


    She scratched her head: "I haven''t heard of Xu''s problems recently."


    Although she had been fighting on the front line for more than a year, she had never relaxed her control over the rear, and the courtiers knew everything about her.


    After Xu Jie stepped down as the governor of Heyin County, he joined Fengluo as an official in Beijing. He just wanted to avoid suspicion and to facilitate the promotion of Xu Quan. He only sought a free position in the Ministry of Personnel''s assessment and made fun of him. Xu''s business was transferred to others for management, but he was still the one behind the business, and he has helped Chen Tang a lot over the years.


    Xu''s everything was under Shen Tang''s nose.


    Xu Jie is also cautious and worried about repeating the same mistakes, so he strictly controls the Xu clan: [Unless you have the ability to hide the truth and even the Censorate can''t catch you, don''t do anything that goes beyond the line. Once discovered, the clan will be removed from the clan! ��


    Even Gu Chi only saved some trivial information and took it out to participate in Xu Jie. At most, he said that he was not strict in the housekeeper and was fined some salary to show punishment. Will Xu Wenzhu, who cherishes feathers so much, make a big mistake? Will she not know if she made a big mistake? Chen Tang''s heart sank and began to worry about Qin Li''s situation in Feng Luo: "I''ll go and ask."


    Xu Quan kowtowed solemnly: "I wish..."


    "Don''t hurry to ask clearly before you can talk about it... There may be any misunderstandings here. Even if there is no misunderstanding, it is not too late to stop the horse." Chen Tang put away this letter from his family, and he was not in a mood to eat melons. Xu Quan also knew that she was in a bad mood and asked to be confined. He would never go out until the truth was revealed.


    Because the "Dingding" dynasty would consume too much, Chen Tang was too far away from the royal capital when he was fighting outside, Kang Guo had not used "Dingding" to go to the court for more than a year. All Chinese documents in the North Korean relied on domestic post stations, which were much slower, but the advantage was saving.


    When Wen Xin''s petition was heard, Qin Li was unable to react immediately. Realize that it is the Lord who uploads the call and respond immediately.


    His incarnation appeared in a void space.


    The Lord was already waiting there.


    She asked: "Has Xu changed a lot recently?"


    Qin Li was stunned and shook her head: "No."


    The situation has always been calm and if you really want to talk about something strange, then Xu Wenzhu''s uneasy cousin clamored to marry into the Western Revenge.


    Alas, the family is unfortunate.


    |��`)


    The family is unfortunate, and the family is unfortunate, so I point fingers.


    PS: It��s another year of college entrance examination. I wish all candidates a winner to win the imperial examination!

 Chapter 1158 1158: Gathering grain (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1158 1158: Raising grain (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Really?"


    Chen Tang''s face was slightly dark and confirmed with Qin Li again.


    If even Qin Li didn''t know, Xu Wenzu would be really promising.


    Qin Li noticed that Chen Tang''s tone and expression were different, and hesitated in his heart whether to talk about getting married. After thinking about it, he still mentioned a sentence, using tactful words: "The article note seems to have something to do recently."


    "Things to worry? What''s to worry?"


    ��Marriage of children in the clan.��


    Chen Tang knew that this was a match when he heard this, and said in a deep voice: "Marriage of children in the clan? Humph, aren''t the children in this clan Xu Wenshi? What did Xu Wenzhu think? I wonder if it''s not sweet to force melon?"


    Xu Jie not only forced himself to break the situation, but also wanted to break the person wrongly.


    What kind of person does Gongxiqiu think is the one who is easy to bully?


    Qin Li carefully heard something strange.


    So, the monarch and minister began to reconcile.


    I don��t know whether it��s right, I��m shocked.


    Qin Li: "Isn''t Xu Wenshi Xinyue Gong''s Western hatred?"


    Chen Tang: "Didn''t Xu Wenzhu force Xu Wenshi to marry into his wife?"


    The king and his minister fell into a long and strange silence, looking at each other, and they all saw the look of doubt on each other''s faces.


    Qin Li''s information was obtained from Xu Jie. After repeated confirmation, Xu Jie also said that the information was correct. Chen Tang��s message was extracted from Xu Quan and the strange letter from his family. There is no way to make mistakes in black and white words. So these brothers are making yarn?


    People tend to laugh inexplicably when they are embarrassed.


    Chen Tang scratched his hair and asked angrily and amusedly: "I don''t know what Xu Wenzhu wrote at home, but why did he have such an outrageous misunderstanding? I admit that he is an enlightened master, but is he too enlightened?"


    How scared was Xu Quan?


    Qin Li was also speechless.


    However, Xu Jie believed in the reason why he knew a few: "Xu Wenshi yearned for Gongxiqiu for more than ten years, and his appearance, dressed up and his words and deeds were in line with the other party. He also found a club of the ''gongxiqiu Conservation Association''. The general was the president of the dignified general, and he spent all his rest time on it, which cost money and energy. There are tens of thousands of members to this day!"


    To put it bluntly��


    Even if you recruit troops, you can��t recruit so many people.


    Recruiting soldiers and horses also costs money, and these members voluntarily joined.


    Xu Jie was able to comfort himself with his cousin''s admiration for role models in his early years. In recent years, Kang Guo was stable, so he wanted to solve the lifelong affairs of his cousin. Military generals may get up one day when they fight. The mainstream is to start a family and continue the incense. As a result, they mentioned it once, twice, three times, and all were rejected by Xu Quan for the same reason.


    Let him get married, he said that he would follow his idol and stay in a boyish body.


    Boy''s skills are the smooth road leading to the peak of martial arts!


    [It really doesn''t work. Go back and adopt a nephew with your elder brother, as long as your elder brother and sister-in-law are willing to do so. ��Xu Quan had no idea of ??getting married in his mind, and he had no obsession with his offspring. Adoption can solve many problems. After saying that, Xu Quan was beaten.


    Until the letter from home gave Xu Jie a critical blow.


    He only realized that his cousin refused to get married.


    Xu Jie is about to break.


    Looking back on all the past, it turns out that everything has traces to follow.


    Chen Tang rubbed his swelling forehead and almost speechless: "The ''gongxiqiu Conservation Association'' you mentioned was first formed by Xu Wenshi and several rangers who admired Gongxiqiu. The purpose is to urge each other to practice. After I heard that, I felt that there was great potential. Young people should be more virtuous in order to form combat power. The typical Gongxiqiu can be promoted."


    Qin Li: ������


    Is his ears hallucinating?


    Chen Tang''s next words broke his thoughts.


    He heard it right, and Chen Tang also had a copy of this strange "Pongxi Qiu Conservation Association". At first she thought it was quite fun, so she made a mistake in investing and explained the business process, and left everything else to Xu Quan himself to figure out. Xu Quan knew that this club could attract more idol-worshiping fellows, which was like being injected with chicken blood. When the scale is small, team building is held every few days.


    Begin to play with other tricks when the scale is too large.


    Chen Tang also made a lot of money by plucking Gong Xiqiu wool.


    Of course, the majority of the income is still left in the club as funding, and one-on-one targeted poverty alleviation, helping every ambitious martial arts seedling to learn from Gongxiqiu��s spiritual core of being stronger, more arrogant and more awesome, and fighting without being forced. It��s easy to make money around.


    The same style of hair accessories are the most basic.


    From time to time, various co-branded products will be launched.


    Talented members will even write a book for Gong Xiqiu and then ask the official opera troupe to perform for the members. The remaining tickets can be sold at a high price. Before we knew it, the scale of this club has expanded so much. Chen Tang selected many good seedlings from it.


    This is more convenient and accurate than the official selection of talents.


    After listening to Qin Li, it was like listening to a heavenly book.


    Chen Tang threw another thunder: "Some young people saw that the ''Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association'' was so well managed, so they got other conservation associations. Gongsu''s popularity is not low."


    However, the components of these clubs are more complicated.


    The members developed by Xu Wenshi were all militants with abundant martial ethics, hoping to be as arrogant as Gong Xiqiu. The other members did not learn the essence, but wrote fan members without a teacher.


    Some of them are quite awesome.


    In addition to the inspiration of [Five Elements Impotence], these fan members even had elements such as demons and ghosts outside the human world. They are quite smart and dare not name someone to tell who they are, but they can also infer the identity of the main character from the protagonist''s personality. Chen Tang was amazed.


    They have all written it, what will people in future generations write?


    So far, I haven''t danced to the main person.


    Otherwise, I would not dare to think about how messy the officials were in the backyard.


    Intuition told Qin Li that there was still important content in the master who did not disclose it, but he did not ask too much and was preparing to investigate it privately. The monarch and ministers exchanged information and breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that this was a misunderstanding. Chen Tang said, "It''s good that it''s a misunderstanding, Wen Shi almost cried."


    Qin Li said with a funny look: "Wenzhu is really crying."


    This matter is resolved, and Qin Li is concerned about another matter.


    ��When will the Lord be on the throne be able to train?��


    Chen Tang couldn''t give the exact time: "Although we used strong troops to make Beimo and Gaoguo surrender, we only conquered their borders and did not conquer the hearts of the people. Only by allowing them to live a better life that was more stable than before can they not miss the past."


    "This time can be long or short, it''s hard to say."


    Before this, Wang Du Fengluo still wanted Qin Li to work hard.


    "I still have to work hard to Gongsu this time." The work makes people haggard. Qin Li lost weight a lot than when he met last time. Chen Tang patted the back of his hand with a heartache, "I ordered someone to give Gongsu a gift, which was done according to the memory size. Who knew you had lost so much."


    "It''s okay to be able to stabilize the rear for the Lord."


    He didn''t ask what the gift was.


    You will be surprised only when you open the gift when you receive it.


    Chen Tang shared with Qin Li the joy of being debt-free and light. Qin Li was very surprised. Did Xun Zhen''s power restrain?


    Xun Zhen��s power was not restrained, but a rich man fell from the sky.


    Qin Li was stunned when he heard this.


    "Is this Jimo high priest..."


    Chen Tang played with the ring on his finger: "Hanzhang said he came to me, and I didn''t doubt his sincerity, but I was a little puzzled - was he sure I was the one whom he followed his faith? I always felt that this fortune was too easy and casual..." She certainly knew the importance of her vest to the Gongxi tribe, and she did not doubt Jimo Qiu was willing to give her everything. The amount of ancestral property of the Gongxi tribe was too large. As big as Chen Tang has been operating Kangguo for so many years, he is not as big as others.


    The better it is, the more unreal she feels.


    Compared to this unreasonable follower, she felt that Qi Shan and their surrender were more secure - the relationship between the monarch and the ministers was mutually demanding, and Chen Tang knew clearly that he had to do this to make the relationship between each other indestructible. Jimo Qiu is different. He has no plans, which will only make her feel uneasy and even want to burn the bridge across the river.


    He should go to his god, not to her.


    Qin Li said: "Why not?"


    Chen Tang looked at Qin Li in surprise: "What?"


    Qin Li said: "Although I don''t know the hidden truth, I can''t listen to the Lord''s self-deprecation. In this world, in Kang Country, there are countless people who have never met with the Lord. I just heard about the Lord''s deeds and yearn for it. All the people return to their hearts, Jimo Qiu is also one of the people. He may have a reason for his return to his heart, but the Lord doesn''t know it."


    He said extremely seriously: "If there is really a **** in the world, Lord, you are its incarnation, and I will not doubt it!"


    Like the Lord is as simple as breathing.


    Jimo Qiu is a natural thing to follow. This windfall from heaven is also destined by the Lord. What''s there to worry about?


    Chen Tang''s thick skin was said to be red.


    Qin Li asked another key question.


    Jimo Qiu has given so much money, so he can''t use it all to fill in the debt, right?


    Chen Tang said, "No, there are still a lot left."


    The treasury and Shen Tang''s private treasury were all full all of a sudden.


    Qin Li nodded with satisfaction when he heard this.


    ��It��s good if the national treasury is sufficient.��


    Just so happens that you can apply for a budget for a project that has been pressed for one or two years, especially for the Taishi Bureau. Qin Li was not only the Minister of Rites, but also worked part-time in the Taishi Bureau. The Taishi Bureau also needs to take into account the meteorological changes in various regions of Kangguo and accurately issue various disaster warning and prevention messages. If you want to ensure efficiency, you cannot mix it with Post Office. Qin Li wants to open up a transmission channel separately and ask for money.


    The treasury is rich, so Xun Hanzhang can''t repay him, right?


    The king and his subjects have been around for many years, Chen Tang knew Qin Li��s plan at a glance and smiled and said, ��Abundant means abundant, but there is a lot of money to use. Before the others can react, you can make things difficult for him. I will come forward to plead for you.��


    There are too many monks and too little porridge, so you still have to grab it.


    There is a priority in matters.


    The role of the Taishi Bureau is important, but without its operation, there will be no big trouble in the Kang Kingdom within two or three years. If there is shortage of money in other places, the disadvantages will be seen in a few months. Xun Zhen will naturally be serious first. It will be the Taishi Bureau when he is rich. What''s more, the Taishi Bureau does not have any channels to use. It''s okay to use the official post office, but it''s a little slower and can handle it. Qin Li also understood this, but now that he has the support of the master, he is fearless.


    Qin Li bowed and said, "Vei."


    "There is to search for rice and rice seeds in the capital."


    ��Rice seeds?��


    This thing is not common in Kang State. Only Kang State can see one or two near the southern boundary, but the output is not high. Kang Guo��s economy has improved in recent years, and the commerce bank will go to the southern countries to acquire it.


    The rice produced in southern countries is also different. Some grains are long and soft, while others are short and round, and have a hard texture. The number of imports is limited, and it is generally provided to wealthy households with relatively good economical benefits.


    The common people in the city still mainly use corn.


    Why did the master suddenly want rice seeds?


    Do you want to promote it domestically after improvement?


    Chen Tang''s words later solved Qin Li''s doubts: "Well, collect more varieties and try to select full rice seeds to send them to the front line. I sent someone to sneak into the southwest continent, borrowed a piece of land there, prepared to plant this species, and save food after planting."


    Storage grain, build high walls, and be king slowly.


    The routine is not afraid of getting old, it��s good if it works.


    As long as the rice yield is sufficient, it is not impossible to counter the Cui family. For the aristocratic families, survival and continuity are the top priority. In the face of absolute interests, how long can the interest alliance between Qi and Cui last? She is also preparing to add some ingredients.


    Qin Li: "What should we do if there is no guardianship of soldiers?"


    If planted, it will be stolen.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "The mountain man has his own tricks."


    Qin Li didn''t ask more questions.


    Chen Tang turned around in his mind again to see if there was nothing left to explain: "By the way, Gongsu, there is still something you need to work hard on. I sent someone to count the children in the country these days, which county and town has the most children, and handed them in turn."


    ��Can there be an age limit?��


    ��No matter whether it is male or female, twelve years old or under.��


    Qin Li nodded and wrote down: "I obey the order."


    "You are not curious about what I want to do?"


    Qin Li carefully noticed that Chen Tang''s eyebrows and eyes were stretched with smiles. It was obviously a happy event. He obediently asked: "Can the Lord solve the doubts?"


    ��I plan to distribute pagoda candy by region.��


    ��Pagota candy?��


    "Things that can prevent and treat the slutty of the dragon can greatly reduce the risk of young children''s death. When children of appropriate age are popularized, the scope will be expanded to the elderly in the country, and finally the middle-aged and young people." The normal speed is definitely not that fast, but there is a spirit in this world. With the action efficiency of Qi Miao and Lin Feng, you may be able to see the finished product in one or two months. Chen Tang must prepare a large-scale preparation one step in advance to avoid being in a hurry.


    Qin Li strode his hands and smiled slightly: "Great kindness!"


    The matter was almost the same, and Chen Tang withdrew from "Dingding".


    She closed her eyes and survived the discomfort of the illusory alternation. She opened her eyes and had recovered as usual. She stood up and prepared to see Qi Miao''s progress.


    When Jimoqiu came back, he brought the seeds of Artemisia edibles.


    The seeds are handed over to Qi Miao''s hands, and they are responsible for everything.


    Chen Tang opened the curtain of the camp without letting someone spread.


    Everyone in the tent subconsciously turned their heads and looked over, and their hands were still keeping their original movements. Chen Tang looked and put them down.


    Take a deep breath and suppress the nausea.


    Raise your hand and lift the curtain.


    Very good, not just for your own vision.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the spacious tent, more than a dozen naked military soldiers were kneeling all over the floor, and five or six men and women dressed in military doctors were also saluted.


    Chen Tang was numb.


    Did she just see someone eating roundworms?


    The army is out of ammunition and food?


    Chen Tang rubbed his swelling forehead and Qi Miao, who heard the movement in the tent, also rushed out. As soon as I saw this posture, I knew that the master was stimulated and hurriedly explained that he was trying the effect of Artemisia Circus.


    A martial artist is not afraid of insect disease, so it is naturally the best experimental subject.


    |��`)


    How did the babies do today��s exam?

 Chapter 1159 1159: Gathering grain (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1159 1159: Raising grain (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qi Miao said in a dilemma: "It is said that we should look for ordinary people suffering from dragon worm disease to try the medicine, but the medicinal properties of Artemisia Rose has not been fully understood. If you rashly use ordinary patients to try the medicine, you may have an accident. As a last resort, you can only find military soldiers in the army to help."


    She configured insect pills based on the prescriptions she bought from Ling Doctor, and the effect is indeed much better than the commonly used prescriptions on the market, but how to improve the effect can maximize the effect, minimize the side effects, and how different patients take medication, these require countless cases to explore. It is really not worthy of just frightening the Lord.


    Chen Tang tried hard to erase the scene just now from his mind.


    The expression returned to calm, and he waved his hand to indicate nothing was wrong.


    She asked more than a dozen martial artists questions slowly, which was nothing more than whether they knew the purpose of the drug and the compensation for the drug.


    More than a dozen martial soldiers were frightened.


    Although they are all brave warriors, they are not the lowest in the army, and the worst one is also a sergeant, but they are not qualified to be so close to Chen Tang, let alone speak a few steps away. Everyone was trembling with helplessness, and their foreheads were sweating coldly. It was even more nervous than the first time they went to the battlefield to kill people. The answers were so broken that they could not be coherent.


    ��I know, I know����


    The military doctor made it quite clear when he came to recruit people.


    Find a few people who dare to eat insects and point out that they need to cultivate martial arts and have certain experience in controlling martial arts.


    The selected person can receive double military salary subsidy, and can enjoy more generous food treatment during the drug test, and can remember the results after the matter is completed. There were only a hundred people who attended the event at that time, but after learning that the insects they were eating were roundworms, most of them retreated.


    Some of the remaining people did not meet other conditions, and only the number 17 of them were left to pick and choose. The roundworms are really disgusting, and most people really don��t have the courage to eat them. However, the environment for survival in troubled times is harsh, and many people may have eaten something more disgusting than this, such as maggots and even human flesh. It��s okay to endure it.


    The number seventeen stayed.


    Test the medicine three times a day.


    If the medicine you take cannot kill the roundworms, use the weapon to dissolve them.


    In short, you will not suffer physically or mentally.


    Chen Tang then asked a few more questions about how they have eaten recently. At this time, Wu Zun was no longer so nervous, and he praised the logistics side''s craftsmanship with a little shyness, and every meal was served.


    Chen Tang nodded and told them to work hard. He also gave them two bowls of chicken soup and drew a few big cakes. If the roundworm medicine hosted by Qi Miao could be successfully released, it would save countless children from Kang Country.


    They also made great contributions to the generous test of the medicine.


    Chen Tang not only knows how to draw cakes, but also gives sweetness.


    "The double military pay subsidy is a little small. I will allocate some more from me, and I will give you five times the military pay subsidy!" In addition to these, Chen Tang also rewarded them with 20 kilograms of rice, flour, grain and oil each. When it was their turn to go home to visit relatives, they would apply for the logistics to replenish their relatives. These words made Qi Miao surprised Yu Guang, and even suspected that the person in front of him was really the Lord she knew?


    Qi Miao saw the Lord treating guests more than once and betrayed the debt.


    Occasionally I would borrow money from my father.


    Today, I said that I would pay three times the military pay from the private treasury?


    Although the amount is not much, it is a failure to put it on the owner who has been so many years!


    Chen Tang noticed Qi Miao''s eyes.


    A secret feeling arises in my heart.


    Hehe, Jun Qiao didn''t expect that she not only has no debts, but also has a considerable savings in her private warehouse. Sooner or later, the savings of Heng and Xu will be harmed by Xun Hanzhang, and she will also enjoy them before this.


    Wu Zu didn''t know the value of Chen Tang''s reward, but only knew that the Lord personally rewarded this glory far better than everything. He was so excited that his face turned red and immediately thanked him. Chen Tang signaled them to continue to work on their own, and his eyes signaled Qi Miao to come with him.


    Outside the tent, a remote place.


    "How long will this roundworm medicine be successful?"


    Qi Miao''s estimated time: "At least one month."


    "One month? How long will it take to put into mass production?"


    "Mass production? How much does it cost to the main one?"


    Chen Tang said: "I plan to popularize this roundworm medicine in Kangguo. Every child can take it, the faster the better. I will want as many children in Kangguo. Can you do it?"


    Of course, Qi Miao wants to say that it is OK, but reality cannot.


    She said for a loss: "We don''t have so many Artemisia root."


    Chen Tang said, "Lingde will fully support it."


    Since Kang Guo��s development has been developing, Lin Feng has more than one person who can accelerate the growth of crops. Chen Tang has integrated them into the Sinong Temple, and the effect is not as strong as Lin Feng, but it should not be underestimated. We fully support the cultivation of Artemisia ascaris, and you can get a considerable Artemisia ascaris within half a year. The main raw materials of ascaris medicine are not a problem.


    Qi Miao calculates silently in his heart.


    Artemisia ascaris can be produced in a short time, but the pharmaceutical process still requires a lot of manpower to participate. In order to ensure the efficacy of the medicine, this batch of medicine needs to be put down as quickly as possible. Improper preservation will fail.


    A seemingly simple thing, the cost is not low.


    Even if a medicine is cheaper, how many people are willing to buy it?


    Chen Tang said, "Jun Qiao, tell me your worries."


    Qi Miao asked, "How much does this medicine cost?"


    Pharm is a good medicine, but too many people are reluctant to take it. Even though Kang Guo��s life is much better than before, he still can��t bear to leave it.


    ��Priceless, free, no money.��


    Qi Miao suddenly opened her eyes wide, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard. Chen Tang continued: "It took too much time to go through the procedures in the Ministry of Revenue. This money is directly out of my private warehouse. This batch of roundworm medicines for children will not be charged!"


    She, the lord, treats her to the house!


    Not only that, she is also preparing to make a batch of malt sugar.


    Wrap the pills in malt sugar and let the child taste the sweetness.


    Qi Miao''s eyes turned red at some point and bowed deeply to Chen Tang: "Miao thanked the Lord for those children!"


    Chen Tang stopped her from saluting.


    He joked: "You should learn more from your father. He is much thicker than you, but he won''t be so polite. These are the duties of the country. Children are the future of a country. If children are good, then the country has the possibility of continuing its inheritance."


    Is she good for the child?


    It is clearly protecting the little leeks in the future.


    "My father has always respected the king and will never be rude."


    Chen Tang smiled without saying anything, not saying anything.


    Shangnan County, the capital is the official government.


    Qishan kept sneezing, and his eyes were filled with mist.


    He sucked his nose and accepted his fate and pinched his nose and drank a large bowl of black medicine. Since he was caught in the throat by a fishbone last time and was rescued accidentally in the water, he has suffered from severe cold and has recovered after he was bedridden for more than half a month. The doctor Xinglin has seen it for several rounds but has not found the problem. It can take away your life if you put wind and cold on ordinary people, but for literary scholars like Qishan, you will only be considered minor illnesses and disasters.


    How could he be so lingering in sick for so long?


    The doctor in Xinglin was puzzled.


    He Shu turned straightforward: "Isn''t he really pretending to be sick?"


    The Xinglin doctor prescribed the medicine and had his hands on Qi Shan''s eyebrows, and he had just finished drinking the medicine, and his eyebrows were tied into a dead knot: "I am pretending to be sick? I''m drinking these bitter things while idle? My tongue is almost mine."


    The doctor in Xinglin said, "Qi Zhongshu, this is not a pain."


    Qi Shan shouted that it was too bitter and he had corrected the prescription several times.


    The Xinglin doctor himself has tasted it. The soup tastes slightly bitter and astringent, and after entering the throat, it will be cool and sweet. Not to mention Qi Shan, an adult in his thirties, even a child in his prime will not complain about bitterness. Qi Shan holds candied fruit, and the bitter and rich root of the tongue cannot fade. He didn''t want to argue with the Xinglin Doctor.


    The decoction is indeed ridiculously bitter.


    The more you argue, the more bitter the next time the decoction will be.


    When he first drank it, Qishan''s soul was about to float out. He felt that his life was not as bitter as this bowl of medicine.


    After the Xinglin doctor retreated, He Shu stepped forward and took out a secret letter with a hot paint printed from his sleeve: "This is yours."


    This letter was delivered the day before yesterday.


    However, Qi Shan suddenly had a high fever and couldn''t wake up. He woke up yesterday and was listless. He Shu heard Fang Yan say that the level of the fire lacquer mark on the letter was not high and it should not be important, so he waited for Qi Shan to wake up and asked him to take it apart by himself.


    ��Letter from the Lord?��


    Qi Shan stuffed another handful of candied fruit into his mouth.


    The sweet and sour and bitterness were hard to distinguish between the taste buds, and his attention was also completely attracted by the content of the letter. Seeing that Qi Shan had not responded for a long time, He Shu thought that the secret was important in the letter. If this is the case, wouldn��t it take two or three days?


    He Shu asked: "What is written in the letter?"


    Qi Shan was pulled back to reality by his voice, and tried to suppress his excitement. He rolled up the letter carefully with calmness, but was pointed out by a few trembling hands and sold his true feelings: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the Lord proposed to write books and write biography for the meritorious minister. He knew that I was good at painting and wanted me to help draw a few portraits. The letter also said that your wife''s painting skills are good and she wanted her to share one or two for me."


    He Shu: ������


    He silently looked at Qi Shan''s mouth that could not be suppressed.


    "A meritorious minister, are you inside?"


    Qi Shan said calmly: "I thank the Lord and I will give in to you, my colleagues, and Qi is just the top of the list."


    He Shu: ������


    Why do you feel your fists itch when you look at Qi Shan?


    He said angrily: "I know you are proud, just laugh if you want to laugh. Keep it in your mouth and be careful to hold it in your cheeks."


    Qi Shan laughed loudly.


    A swept away the drowsiness of the sick bed and was instantly energetic. He Shu looked at him so excited that she forgot to wear shoes. She stepped on the cold ground with barefoot, and asked, "When did you care about these false names?"


    Qi Shan said, "I don''t understand this."


    "He really doesn''t understand."


    Qi Shan said proudly: "What I care about is this false reputation. What I care about is that Chu Wuhui is actually on the list. Since we entered the Lord''s tent, we have been in conflict. He relied on the gray hair to always show the old thing''s score in front of the Lord. The Lord respected the elderly and loved the young, and followed him every time and suppressed me. Now he lost completely, and I was the first to take the lead!"


    Once you turn over and sing!


    He Shu was speechless after hearing this: "That''s it?"


    Just overwhelming Chu Wuhui, it made him so happy?


    This is not the case with Qishan I know.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn��t it be to kill Chu Wuhui?


    Qi Shan asked back: "Isn''t this enough?"


    He Shu: ������


    "The situation in Shangnan County is stable. After a while, I will go and meet with the Lord. You''d better not stay in Shangnan, clean up and let Haogu take your wife and children to set off together." He Shu killed too many powerful families in Shangnan County, and was subjected to intensive revenge during this period, but the assassination failed. If you don''t follow him and stay, you won''t be sure.


    He Shu said: "Yes."


    Qi Shan wanted to give him something. As soon as he took a step, his body began to shake, and he didn''t fall down when he supported the table with both hands. The familiar feeling of weakness surged up again. He Shu pressed the back of his hand against his forehead, and it was hot.


    "Why is it getting hot again? I''ll call Dr. Xinglin."


    Qishan cannot die here even if he wants to die of illness.


    "No, I know where the lesion is." Qi Shan stopped He Shu from getting up, and there was a bit of gritting his teeth as he spoke, "Don''t pay attention to it, it will be fine in another ten days and a half months."


    It is normal for a Xinglin doctor to not detect or cure it.


    Because this is not an ordinary disease at all, but the plague **** Kang Jishou''s power is too harsh, and the aftermath also swept himself. This is also the main reason why the medicine prescribed by the doctor of Xinglin is not bitter, but after drinking it, he feels bitter and the soul ascends to heaven. It is completely to suffer for the Lord. When I think that the Lord is even more unlucky than myself, I am even more angry!


    When will Kang Jishou be able to fulfill his way of a literati! The master was almost sent away by the fish bones, and he also slid down the river bank and almost drowned. He still felt scared when he remembered it.


    He Shu: ������


    Frontline camp, main account.


    Shen Tang is using both of his heart.


    While handling government affairs, you can relax your mind and look at it in a virtual way.


    In the same summer, the temperature in the central continent is significantly higher than that in the northwest. Although the air is not as humid and stuffy as in the southwest, it is not as high and dry as in the northwest. There is no cloud in the world, but the breeze blows, bringing a hint of coolness.


    The deep mountains and rivers, corpses are everywhere.


    "Who is the little thief... dares to intercept and kill the official of the Wang Ting?"


    The bearded man with blood was kneeling on the ground covered with sharp gravel, with deep wounds that could be seen with bones and flesh and blood. Judging from the shape of the wound, they are all cut-off injuries.


    The bald woman who was scolded by him sat on the backs of two stacked corpses, wiping the sword''s edge indifferently, and hearing this, he didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "Wang Ting''s Lifetime Official? Is it a life-saving talisman?"


    After saying that, the thieves dressed in a ranger burst into laughter.


    The harsh laughter made the man feel even more frightened.


    "You''re not afraid-"


    "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    The woman''s replies choked the man''s words back.


    It was this sentence that made the man''s pupils tremble and showed obvious fear. He tried his best to cover up, but the woman was too lazy to listen to his quibbling. Jianfeng picked up his jaw: "After saying that, where is the token? If you cooperate well, you can still keep a whole body."


    If no one is good at torture, this time will not be wasted.


    When the man heard this, he seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and bitten it to death and refused to say it. Not to mention that there is still a way out, I will see the King of Hell immediately after talking.


    Shen Zixu Tang smiled.


    "I really don''t cry until I see the coffin."


    If you don��t eat toast, you will be punished for wine. If you don��t want to die with a decent way, you can only use some tricks. She grabbed the man''s hair bun and dragged him to the water. The man was puzzled at first, and the next second a huge force came from the top of his head, and his entire head was pressed into the water.


    The feeling of liquid pouring into the nasal cavity is not good.


    When he felt his lungs were about to explode, his head was pulled out.


    Just after taking a breath, I was violently pushed back.


    There were more than twenty times back and forth, and the man was exhausted, and the only thing left was fear when he looked at the bald woman. Shen Zixu Tang sneered at the corner of his lips: "I can kill you, and I can also let you live and die, just play slowly!"


    Why don��t you know more about it?


    Does she look like a person with much patience?


    |��`)


    The third year of the subject was taken on June 11. The coach asked him to practice driving for 10 days and make the final preparations... But that day was the Dragon Boat Festival, alas.

 Chapter 1160 1160: Raising grain (Part 2) [Please ask

    Chapter 1160 1160: Raising grain (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Ph��Don''t you��gulugulugulugulugulugulu��"


    The man didn''t finish his harsh words and was forced to choke several times.


    Just when he thought he would die this time, he pulled his hair into a bun and took him out of the water. He coughed in a mess and breathed the precious air greedily. The next breath, **** pinched his neck accurately: "One last chance!"


    The man was forced to meet those deadly eyes.


    Clean without any turmoil, as if looking at a dead person.


    The man''s teeth were uncontrollably bumped up and down, feeling the continuous contraction of his fingers and the approaching breath of death, he finally collapsed and shouted: "I said - I said, I said that''s it!"


    Chen Tang patted his wet face: "That''s right."


    After saying that, he winked at his own people. The closest ranger understood and soon dug out the hidden token from the place where the man explained. It is said to be a token, but it is actually an official position.


    Certificate for an official to take office.


    She played with the token and smiled satisfied.


    "Yes, this thing is real."


    "You have also got the stuff, can I..." He could only pin his hope of survival on the conscience of these bandits.


    But I don��t think that they are all bandits, so how can they have a conscience?


    "What are you doing while standing there? Just drag it away and kill it."


    The man''s eyes hope was completely destroyed, and what followed was a turbulent anger and scolded: "Thief, don''t keep your word!"


    "Can you believe the words of the thief?"


    Raise your hand and make a sound [Forbidden to speak out], the world is pure.


    No matter how hard a man struggles, he still can''t stand two young and strong rangers, one left and one right, just like a pig waiting to be slaughtered away. After a while, bright red flowed down from the upstream. Chen Tang stuffed the official into his arms and turned over and stepped onto the mule''s mule''s back.


    "We''ll get the things, let''s take office!"


    The corpses everywhere were dealt with, and only blood on the ground silently told the **** incident that happened not long ago. Chen Tang raised his arms and shouted, and a group of rangers responded. When Chen Tang forced the official to ask about his whereabouts, these people had already stripped off all the guards'' clothes.


    Xiahou Yu and Gu De looked at each other.


    All of them see a bit of complexity from each other''s eyes.


    A few days ago, they were still discussing how to take root.


    Become a bandit and occupy the mountain as king. This is the lowest cost, but the risk is relatively high. If the local government has a strong temper, they will easily be defeated by the other party as political achievements. Secondly, they can observe for a while and look for the situation in Qiguo. If they see the right thing, they will find a force to rely on. Freedom will be limited to a certain extent. The advantage is that the environment is stable and the cost of living is guaranteed. They can parasitize this force to develop themselves. The third suggestion is to join the army. The turmoil and uneasy within Qiguo is a good opportunity to take advantage of the troubled waters!


    If you are lucky, you can still find a place.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord General denied all three suggestions.


    [The moral bottom line of you two is too high...] It��s not that Xiahou Yu and the other two have bad suggestions. In fact, all three paths can be done. The problem is that Chen Tang doesn��t have so much patience to take it slowly. [Good people do good things, and bad people do bad things of course. ��


    Chen Tang doesn��t think he is a good person.


    That''s the bad guy.


    She sneered: [Since you are a bad person, you can��t follow the rules and make money by trying to get something you want. Just grab it. ��


    Xiahou Yu had to remind Chen Tang.


    [Master, we are short of staff. ��


    How can two or three hundred unorganized and disciplined rangers conquered cities and territories? The Qi King''s Court has not completely collapsed yet, so it is easy to deal with them. If you want to truly take root, you must at least have a foundation for the people''s hearts. If you don��t want these common people to help you, at least you won��t be pricked.


    Otherwise, how to gain a foothold?


    [Do you think I want you to attack the county and town? ��


    Xiahou Yu was puzzled: [Isn��t it? ��


    What if you don��t grab this?


    Chen Tang smiled and shook his head and said: [Sneaking the county and town, just a few people are giving away their heads. Of course, I will not let everyone die. I mean, let''s go and rob the people who are about to take office. After robbing his official position, let��s take over! ��


    Intercept and kill the incoming officials.


    This is easier to operate than directly attacking counties and towns.


    The phenomenon of selling official positions and titles in Qiguo is quite serious, and Chen Tang and others just need to stay at the unlucky guys who take office in a remote location. The Ranger is well-informed and has a variety of knowledge and is mixed up with all the abilities of the ancestral family. It is not difficult to find out the right goal. Chen Tang selected an unlucky person from it: [This is the one, let��s intercept him! ��


    Xiahou Yu thought: [This person is not very suitable. ��


    There are no barriers in the place where you take office, and there is no danger to rely on.


    He pointed to another unlucky person.


    The unlucky guy is about to take office. If he can save his identity by stealing the truth, he will save a lot of worries.


    But Gu De was attracted to another territory.


    The reason is also convincing.


    The transportation in this area is relatively convenient and there are waterways in the country. Taking root here to make a living is a great advantage for us.


    Chen Tang��s reasons are different from those of them.


    She said: [This man has committed many crimes in King Qi, and he bought an official to take office to avoid the limelight. To be cautious, he will be very low-key after taking office and will not contact his family too much. He is dead and no one will follow him in a short period of time. ��


    The other few are recommended to the superiors, and they always have one connection and ability. Perhaps the place where they take office will also have relatives, disciples and old officials to help them, and it is easy to be exposed if they replace them. Chen Tang chose different unlucky people. He was an abandoned son of his family, and buying an official to let him go to another place was also to avoid danger. From this analysis, the possibility of replacing him with office is much greater than that of other people.


    The three unlucky guys each have their own advantages.


    Xiahou Yu and Gu De finally chose Chen Tang.


    Only after you succeed can you consider other things.


    After making a plan, the group planned the operation to intercept the troops. When the man took office, he only brought a hundred personal guards and a concubine, and his wife and children were all left in the royal capital. Their vigilance is quite good, and they discovered the murderous intent in the secret first.


    It��s a pity that his strength is not good.


    "Master��I found a living mouth!"


    Before the mule could take two steps, a subordinate dragged a figure over and threw the person in front of Shen Tang like a garbage dump. This man was dressed in a mess, with a disheveled face, and at first glance he thought he was a savage. Looking closely, it was clearly a woman. Chen Tang remembered that when he was intercepted just now, he really didn''t see the concubine beside the man.


    The woman also saw the guard''s clothes hanging on the strange face, and the familiar carriages and horses changed their masters, with pretty face pale. How could I understand that those group of people were killed? She felt frightened, and she leaned back, supporting her hands to retreat.


    Xiahou Yu: "Are you going to kill?"


    Gu De: "It''s better to kill."


    Let her bring the news to the outside world alive, and these two or three hundred people will be gone. But the Lord has not spoken yet.


    The woman said in horror: "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I''m innocent, please don''t kill me!"


    Chen Tang: "Innocence is useless."


    Only valuable can be useful.


    She was about to draw her sword to give the woman a happy time.


    The woman obviously knew that Chen Tang had murderous intentions, and she had no chance of escaping. She made a fuss: "Let me survive! As long as you promise not to kill, I can help you! Otherwise, even if you take office, you will be exposed to your identity!"


    Chen Tang tightened the reins and controlled the mule to stop.


    Looking at the woman condescendingly: "Take it serious?"


    The woman was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, but she still pretended to be calm: "Yes! I can cover you up."


    Chen Tang doesn��t easily believe women��s words. If you want her to believe it, a woman must provide evidence.


    Seeing that Chen Tang''s sword did not fall, the woman knew that she had bet right. She tried to swallow her saliva, relieved her dry and fiery throat, and tried to keep her voice from trembling. As they came one by one, Chen Tang realized that there was actually a hidden plot here.


    The man she just killed was not the original owner of Guan Zheng.


    "Who is he?"


    Woman: "I am a classmate of the man-in-law."


    Not only classmates, but also classmates who have deep hatred.


    Let��s replace the two of them for the time being.


    The real master of the official is the second generation ancestor Jia. This person is greedy for flowers and wine, and he is like a lustful person. One day, classmate B fell in love with a woman who escaped. The woman sold herself to bury her father. B took a fancy to her appearance and paid for her to buy her. But I didn''t expect that the second generation ancestor would buy it first when I asked someone to go back to get the money. Not only that, he also humiliated B.


    Classmate B already holds grudges, but now he has deeper resentment.


    The second generation ancestor made a mistake, and his father and brother were disappointed. He bought him a small official and sent him to avoid the limelight. Halfway through the journey, he was ambushed by classmate B, and was quietly replaced by the other party. Classmate B knows the second generation ancestor and prepares solutions for it early.


    Unexpectedly, another yellow bird appeared on the road.


    The woman had no good feelings for both men. The first second-generation ancestor forced to buy and sell. The wife at home had a tough personality. On the first day she started, she was a warning to her, beating, scolding and talking about her short-lived father, which made her miscarriage three times a year and a half. The second one was just interested in her color, but somehow, the other party accused her of being accusing her of being a hot-sexed poplar flower, saying that she was a woman and a second sold her.


    She obviously did nothing.


    The arm can��t twist her thighs, she just wants to live.


    I thought he could survive by committing himself to the other party, but he was also a short-lived man and died tragically at the hands of a bandit. I am a fisherman, and if she doesn''t want to die, she can only find a way to please these bandits.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were cast on Xiahou Yu and the others.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiahou Yu shook his head: "She didn''t lie."


    "Since that''s the case, keep it."


    Because Qi Yuanliang was not here, Chen Tang could not disguise himself as a man, so he let Xiahou Yu, who was close to the second generation ancestor Jia, do his job on his behalf. The woman has been a concubine for the second generation ancestor Jia for more than a year, so she knows this person well.


    The crisis was temporarily lifted, and the woman let out a sigh of relief in secret.


    Xiahou Yu was puzzled: "Why didn''t the Lord kill this person?"


    The woman did not lie, but she did not tell the truth completely.


    As a concubine from a commoner, the help she can provide is very limited, and at most she tells them the original owner''s habits and interpersonal relationships. Xiahou Yu and others also sent someone to inquire about this part, and they could fool them for a while, not only by hiding the truth but also by fooling them.


    Save women or not, it doesn��t make much sense.


    Chen Tang said: "It''s probably because of fate."


    Xiahou Yu was puzzled: "Fate?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Her experience sounds quite like a fusion of "Dream of Red Mansions" and "Journey to the West", and his life experience is indeed quite pitiful. Killing her will not affect the overall situation, and not killing her will not affect... What''s wrong with keeping her life? As long as she doesn''t seek death."


    "I can kill or not, I usually choose not to kill."


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    If you remember correctly, the Lord will kill all the way, and the number of lives in his hands is the most? Chen Tang was unhappy by him and muttered, "Oh, am I missing a wig? Who can do it with Yourong? The wigs on the market are not good."


    A woman''s hair is good.


    The hair is shiny and black, long, straight and thick.


    It��s just right for yourself.


    The rangers who were subdued by her had either dry and frizzy hair or had a shortage of hair, and Chen Tang looked down on them. The only two who could like it, Xiahou Yu and Gu De said that their parents would accept their bodies and hair, and they would not agree to give their hair to themselves!


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    This place has three days left to take the waterway to take office.


    Three days have passed, enough for a woman to knit a beautiful wig.


    Chen Tang pulled his mind from the perspective of Zifei.


    Inside the camp, she touched the dense black hair on her head and whispered: "Why didn''t we think of this method back then? Alas, if we could do this, I don''t know how many detours we could have taken..."


    The territory here on Zixu is much better than Wuyou.


    Although the territory is not large, the victory is that you don��t have to be exploited.


    Yes, exploited.


    The person who exploited Wuyou was still the head of the Cui clan, Cui Zhi.


    As soon as he talked about this, Chen Tang was in anger!


    Only oneself is the only one who exploits others. When is it the other person��s turn to exploit himself? Do you really think she was still in Heyin and the neighbors around her were not easy to mess with? But in the areas under Wuyou rule, many farmlands belong to the Cui family!


    It takes people to reclaim wasteland.


    Farming also requires people.


    If Cui refused to cooperate, his rule would almost stop.


    "Cui Erlang?"


    Cui Mi chuckled, as if she didn''t know anything about the inside story: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, Sister Chen, are you still in the near future?"


    "It''s pretty good, I''m ready to give up."


    Cui Mi was surprised: "Sister Chen has just taken office?"


    "What are you going to go? You might as well go back and ask your good father, and ask him how much rent he wants to collect from the tenant!" If a family like Cui was in the territory of Kangguo, he would have been killed by himself to make his ancestors'' 18 generations of his ancestors only have ankles left. "Isn''t it all 10% in the past?"


    She came to take office and immediately raised her rent.


    The common people under the rule knew that Cui wanted to punish her at a glance.


    Cui Mi had no surprise on her face.


    "Sister Chen is angry about this?"


    Chen Wuyou Tang asked back: "Otherwise? What else can you do? Since your father sincerely forced me to leave, it''s okay. I happened to ask Nujun Cui, so I''ll have a companion on the road together!"


    Cui Mi stepped forward to stop her: "Sister Chen is probably a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, what kind of misunderstanding can you have?"


    "This is really not my father''s intention."


    "Isn''t his intention?"


    Cui Mi: "Wang Ting means."


    Wang Ting was short of food, and his ministers proposed to increase taxes.


    The taxes in the Qi State are different from other regions. The royal court will determine an average based on the annual harvest, and the counties and counties in the territory pay taxes based on this average, and all regions will be equal. This move can guarantee the interests of the treasury, but it has disadvantages - the farming area and output are different in each region, and there are fertile land and barren land within the territory of the Qi Kingdom. For example, this place is filled with many mountains, water, and less fields, and the per capita output is far lower than the average target line given by Wangting. In fact, it was not so serious at the beginning, but as young people were overwhelmed and ran to other places, population loss intensified and the pressure became heavier.


    This place has owed the royal court three years of taxes.


    |��`)


    How are the babies doing in the college entrance examination?

 Chapter 1161 1161: Building high walls (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1161: Building a high wall (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Cui Mi looked at Chen Tang, who was unconcealed in her anger, and her smile remained: "My mother has been lingering in the grass for a long time, and she doesn''t know the national conditions in Qi State. Not every country in the troubled times is like Kang State in the Northwest, do you understand?"


    When he mentioned the word Kang Guo, Cui Mi obviously saw that his future began to shake violently again, and **** scenes switched back and forth. This means that your life and death have changed at this moment, and the person who causes the change to happen is right in front of you.


    Cui Mi said: "Survival is the most important thing."


    Whether it is the lower class common people or the high-level nobles.


    In the chaotic times, it is not uncommon for both sides to subvert overnight.


    Wang Ting��s approach seems to be cold and ruthless, but it is the best solution at the moment. This is the lesson and experience learned from the subversion of each country. Cui Mi made a heavy speech that was inconsistent with her age.


    "Faced with a continent that is about to subvert, everyone wants to board a ship and escape. As for the impact of fighting, the big ship will be scarred or even sunk, who cares? No one cares about the fate of the ship, and doesn''t care where it sails, but only cares whether he can board the ship, whether he is the captain at the helm, and whether he can catch this straw!" Cui Mi''s metaphor made Chen Tang secretly jump in his heart, wondering if he knows something, or a simple metaphor, "Sister Chen, you have the opportunity to repair the ship first. It''s a pity-"


    "It''s a pity that the boat repair needs to be demolished." Chen Tang intercepted his words and added, "The person who was demolished is not happy."


    Of course I was not happy.


    If their location is removed, the sea water will flow backwards, the waves will sweep them away, and they will eventually be buried in the sea, without any corpse.


    The ship repairer can only settle for the second best. The two evils are the least. This tax collection method is a good thing for prosperous areas with a large population and a lot of land, but the burden will be lighter. The royal court can collect sufficient taxes every year to ensure the operation of the royal court.


    But it is a disaster for areas with many mountains, rivers, and few fields.


    Under the rule, common people can only choose to endure, or leave their hometowns and make a living in rich places. Wang Ting sacrificed the most vulnerable people in the country in this move. These people belong to the bottom of the bottom. The elderly and weak have no strength, so they can only curl up in the most barren place and survive. Their death could not shake the stability of the royal court at all, and no one heard their voices.


    Chen Tang was unceremonious and went straight in.


    "Your father, the head of the Cui family is not happy, right?"


    Cui Mi shook her head and said, "Sister Chen doesn''t have so much prejudice against her father. As a husband and mother''s man, his father may not be so satisfactory, but as the patriarch whom the tribe relies on, he did his best. On this basis, maintain a bit of conscience. If he hadn''t had a conscience, how did you think the three-year tax would be owed here? Naturally someone filled it out."


    Mei Jinghe and others wanted to save the disadvantages when they saw them.


    But I didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability to next dose of heavy medicine.


    Mei Jinghe and others were not sure whether this heavy medicine could bring about a resurrection. If the medicine cures the disease, it would still be blood-stricken!


    No one can afford to gamble.


    Only the lesions can be removed little by little.


    Cui Mi hinted that Chen Tang could take office in another place: "It''s nothing to do with this account, but Sister Chen wants to take over... The subsequent clan old man''s account must be able to explain it to my father..."


    Chen Tang pointed at himself.


    "Do you see, I have the word "subjugation" on my face?"


    It��s fine to repay the loan to Xun Zhen. After all, Xun Zhen spent money on Kang Guo. Chen Tang could see the money back, but what happened to the three-year bad debt he owed Cui as soon as he took office? Does Cui Zhi think she is easy to bully and is a fat sheep?


    Cui Mi said: "Of course there isn''t."


    He could only make it clear: "Sister Chen might as well change the place?"


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where is the change?"


    Cui Mi said: "Everywhere is better than here."


    Chen Tang wrapped his hands around his chest and smiled angry.


    The next moment, Chen Tang''s face quickly magnified in front of Cui Mi, and the distance was less than two punches. This was a very ambiguous distance, but Cui Mi had no other thoughts. Because a cold hand was gently choking his neck.


    The vital point fell into the hands of others, Cui Mi had goose bumps all over her body, her scalp felt sore, and Chen Tang smiled and joked in her ears: "I have a question, has Cui Erlang been kidnapped and extorted? How many kidnappers offered to redeem your father?"


    Cui Mi''s heart was beating wildly and gradually calmed down.


    He said honestly, "Sister Chen, you also say that I am Erlang of Cui. I have servants to protect you when I go out and go. The bandit who has the ability to kidnap me and even blackmail my father ransom. I am afraid I have not yet arrived."


    Chen Tang said, "It''s far away in the sky and is close to you!"


    No one dared before, but now no one dared it?


    Cui Mi: ������


    Not long after, a letter appeared in Cui Zhi��s study.


    The eldest son Cui Xiong was holding a letter in his hand. He was obviously anxious and kicked his clothes with quick steps, but he still suppressed and did not run away. A gust of wind seemed to roll outside the study door: "Father, father, something is wrong-"


    "The second elk disappeared, and his son received the kidnappers-"


    Cui Zhi''s eyes were cast, and Cui Xiong was silent in an instant.


    "All fathers know."


    Shen Zhongli took office with the official position, and Cui Mi packed up her package and followed her, now under the nose of Chen. Fortunately, Cui Mi, a bastard, knew how to report safety and wrote a letter to himself. Cui Zhi took the "Kidnapper''s Letter" from Cui Xiong, glanced at him and understood in his heart: "Don''t worry about Ermi."


    Cui Xiong is not so arrogant.


    "But the second elk was tied up..."


    The man with a more surnamed Zhongli fled and changed his name to Shen Zhongli, although he escorted his mother to the State of Qi all the way, his origin was doubtful after all, and it was really worrying that his second brother would accompany him. There are still many problems left over there. Cui Xiong is worried that Shen Zhongli will think her father will play with her, and then she will be angry and implicate the poor Ermi. Thinking of this, I sighed.


    Cui Zhi said, "Er Mi is smarter than you."


    For survival in troubled times, strength is important, but also the brain is important.


    Big Bear is much more straightforward than Er Mi.


    "No matter how shrewd you are, you can''t stop the swords, guns, sticks, right?"


    Cui Zhi sighed, "What are you going to do?"


    Cui Xiong volunteered: "Let your son bring some people over and rob Ermi back! Only in this way can he rest assured."


    Cui Zhi asked back: "Are you **** too?"


    You can��t both sons be caught by Chen��s surname, right?


    Cui Xiong said: "It shouldn''t be."


    He could see clearly that this matter was said to be a kidnapping, and the more likely it was that Ermi deliberately stayed there and was unwilling to stay here and was urged to get married. Cui Xiong brought people over and didn''t really steal people, he just found an opportunity to persuade his younger brother back. No matter what Cui Xiong said, Cui Zhi did not let go, but ordered people to pack all the daily necessities and servants that Cui Mi used to mail them.


    If Shen Zhongli detains his son, just detain it.


    Just remember to remember the three-year bad debts that Cui had advanced.


    Cui Xiong: ������


    Cui Zhi couldn''t make any sense, so he could only go to find his mother.


    In the past few days, my mother seemed to have returned to her previous daily routine as a mistress of Cui, but she no longer dealt with the trivial matters, did not have to arrange food, clothing and expenses in the mansion, did not have to deal with the relationship with each family, nor did she have to care about those women who came to cry for poverty and fight for the autumn wind.


    Prune flowers and plants, dance guns and sticks.


    It��s like it.


    Cui Xiong heard the sound of the spear dancing as soon as he came. Before he could greet him, he saw a skillful woman dancing the gun in the yard spread along the body of the gun to the tip of the gun. He picked up the tip of the gun bit by bit, and another spear on the weapon was pulled off and took off, stabbing him straight.


    The speed of this spear is not too fast.


    Cui Xiong could easily hold it: "Mother?" "Big Xiong, practice hands with Wei Niang."


    In my memory, Cui Xiong rarely hears his mother''s voice full of energy. Just listening can feel the vigorous vitality and enthusiasm contained in each word. He obeyed his mother''s orders and gestured with Cui Hui. Until a sound broke and the gun rod broke, the force was too strong and they were all shocked to retreat several steps, and bursts of numbness came from the tiger''s mouth.


    "Why did it break?"


    Cui Hui picked up the broken gun on the ground with a pity.


    Cui Xiong then bent down and picked it up. While picking it up, he told the news that Cui Mi went to find Shen Zhongli and was kidnapped by the other party. I thought my mother would be anxious, but I expected that my mother just made the same arrangement as my father. Let someone clean up Ermi''s things and send them to him.


    Cui Xiong said, "Don''t your mother worry about Ermo?"


    Of course Cui Hui is not worried.


    Cui Mi stays by Shen Jun''s side safer, as long as she doesn''t commit suicide.


    "But my son was worried that Ermi would suffer. Since childhood, he had not been so far away. He was so far away from home that he could not take care of it."


    "If you are worried, just stuff him a few more people."


    Cui Xiong was puzzled: "Stop people?"


    Since it��s all stuffy, why not bring people back directly?


    Cui Hui said: "It''s okay to stuff money."


    She was careless and put Shen Jun into a remote area without understanding the situation, and was now restricted everywhere. If you can use Ermi''s name to give Shen Jun more money and people... Oh no, you''d better give more money. With money, Shen Jun can use this money to attract more people, but if he gives it to someone... with Cui Zhishan''s personality, his confidant will definitely be placed in it.


    This move will not be fatal and will also add to trouble.


    Cui Xiong: ������


    Cui Hui asked: "How much money do you have?"


    Cui Xiong: ������


    As the heir of the bulk, the eldest son of Cui, who has a stable status and has been engaged, he began to have the privileges that only adult males have. For example, no longer receive pocket money, and have your own private warehouse, you can freely control your business. Cui Hui obviously knew about this.


    She fooled her eldest son''s money away.


    Cui Zhi heard about this, but he did not stop him.


    He said in a low voice: "Let her go."


    But my confidant staff was puzzled.


    He knew the parents�� feelings for the mistress, but he knew even more that the family ranked first and the mistress was second. This time the mistress came back with strangeness everywhere, but the parents turned a blind eye to these things, which was really weird. The parents never thought that the mistress would harm Cui?


    The mistress and parents have been separated for many years and have also had an intersection with Qi Yuanliang, the main club of the Northwest Branch. Will the latter be involved here?


    Also, that Shen Zhongli.


    Especially her, it is clearly Qi Yuanliang''s eyes and ears.


    Even if the mistress said that Qi Yuanliang had given this person to her and was now hers, it does not mean that Shen Zhongli would not contact Qi Yuanliang. Keeping this person is like raising a tiger to cause trouble... Whether it is at the family level or the personal relationship of the head of the family.


    Cui Zhi raised his hand to suppress his confidant aide''s words.


    ��No need to say more.��


    "Parents, what is the most important thing in your heart?"


    This aide is not only Cui Zhi''s confidant, but also an old man from Cui Zhi, who is half of Cui Zhi''s master. He is also a witness who deeply remembers that Cui''s family left their hometown and fled all the way to this point, and took root. Cui Zhi trusted and respected him, and had some thoughts to tell him: "Of course it is a family. As long as I am still the head of the Cui clan for one day, nothing can get past it."


    "Take it seriously, have no selfishness?"


    "If you have selfishness, you should have it back then."


    The confidant aide sighed deeply: "It''s good for parents to remember."


    Cui Zhi looked at the other party, but the father-son conversation before the youngest son left appeared in his mind. Cui Mi is not like a child raised by a large family. He has no concept of family honor and disgrace, and he is indifferent to life and death. His temperament is very similar to his mother-in-law who has practiced Buddhism for many years.


    This child is most disdainful of family continuation.


    In his opinion, the shackles that bound Cui Zhi were just a joke.


    Cui Zhi asked him why this was the case.


    Cui Mi said: [Because it is meaningless to know the finale in advance. In this ending, Cui will die, father will die, mother will die, grandmother will die, elder brother and I will die, and we will die without a dead end. If you have been busy for half a lifetime, you will be unable to get such an ending. ��


    He asked back: [Can��t my father see it? ��


    My father did not have the same ability to see the future as he did, but as the main branch of the Gods in the Southwest Continent, my father could see too many truths that the masses could not see. Seeing these truths, he should know that the world is heading towards the abyss.


    [This is a broken ship that is about to sink. ��


    The person at the helm does not care where the ship will go or when it will sink. He only cares whether he is the captain or not. The crew does not know the storm outside and the holes all over the ship, but only cares about the immediate interests and enjoyment. What would he do on the station deck?


    Even if you haven��t seen this far, you should know that in troubled times, you are just a meat grinder, and Cui is just a duckweed in front of it!


    Cui Zhi looked at this son in disguise.


    [At least I won��t sink now. ��


    Cui Mi said: [It''s coming soon. ��


    [You see it sinking? ��


    [I also saw the scene where it was not sunk. ��It was only a moment, but it was not sinking. [The ants only competed for the gains and losses in front of them, but did not know that the natural disaster was about to come. If the ship does not sink, Cui may die, but if the ship sinks, Cui will definitely die. ��


    Cui Zhi did not comment on this passage.


    I didn''t say I believed it, nor did I say I didn''t believe it.


    But the garrison in the mansion was a little relaxed that day. Cui Mi packed up a small bag and fled over the wall to escape from the house. No one went to look for her for a few days.


    When there was news, he had become a "hostage".


    Cui Zhi looked at the news and whispered to himself, hesitating.


    "Is the ship repairer?"


    Shen Tang used Cui Mi as a "hostage" to extort a large amount of money.


    When Shen Tang saw that it was money, not swords, guns, sticks, and he was shocked: "Tsk tsk, Cui Zhishan has a good temper."


    Cui Mi held her pen in her mouth, looked at the pile of dusty Shu Jian and kept sneezing. She raised her hand to squirt her nose and kept squirting: "Sister Shen, don''t have too many imaginations about the existence of the clan leader of the aristocratic family. He is heartless. He has a good temper now, but he can turn against him quickly."


    "For example?"


    "For example, if there are three years of bad debts, he will turn against him."


    "If you can''t even get it, you''ll sell it."


    "I said that he was heartless and his son couldn''t sell it at a high price. If you cheat your mother, you can still shock you."


    |��`)


    The third year of the subject will be taken tomorrow, and I will wait for good news.


    Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w


    PS: Cui Zhi did not turn against Tang Mei because he knew that she had close contact with Qi Shan, or the Northwest Branch. Three years of bad debts are an inspection. If Tang Mei can settle the matter, Cui may not be able to cooperate with the branch behind Qi Shan (the inner club of the Gods Society has disappeared for too long, and the branches are dispersed, and Cui Zhi also noticed something is wrong). If you can''t get it, it can be seen that your strength is just like this. It''s better to continue betting on Qi State.

 Chapter 1162 1162: Building high walls (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1162: Building a high wall (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang said: "Why can''t we go two-pronged?"


    First cheat Cui Hui away, then sell Cui Mi to the point of being a big deal.


    She looked up and down at Cui Mi''s body, half threatening and half joking, "After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still flesh."


    Not selling at a high price does not mean that there is no bid. If he was crazy about poverty, Chen Tang wouldn''t mind selling Cui Mi at a low price.


    Cui Mi shook: "Sister Chen is so heartless."


    I will be looking at the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch.


    Why can��t I see my deep affection and regret?


    Chen Tang naturally didn''t believe Cui Mi''s nonsense.


    Don��t have any fantasies about the clan leader of the aristocratic family. Can you have any filters for the aristocratic family? The two are birds of the same feather, with the same root and origin. Chen Tang did not feel merciless when he squeezed the free labor force Cui Mi.


    "Cui Erlang, these will be handled as soon as possible."


    If the government wants to resume operations, people who can work are indispensable.


    Chen Tang didn''t expect Cui Mi to do things alone.


    She wrote a notice with her own hand and posted it at the city gate.


    This notice did not attract attention at the beginning.


    There are not many families in this place, and there are very few people who can read. No one comes to apply for a job after being placed for three or four days. Just when Shen Tang was about to give up and was planning to recruit people in the next county and town, a weak scholar with patches came to the door with an old man with white hair and beard. The two of them had pale faces and thin skin, and their lips were dry and white. Every step they took seemed to be floating.


    He also spoke weakly, his eyes turned green with hunger.


    Seeing their embarrassing appearance, Chen Tang was kind-hearted and handed them two cakes: "Feel some to cushion first. Regardless of whether they can apply for the job or not, the government office will provide two meals for free."


    "Thank you, county magistrate."


    Neither the weak scholar nor the old man was polite.


    Although their belly hunger made them urgent and eager to push the pancakes directly to their stomachs, they still tried their best to maintain a hint of grace. Chen Tang winked at Cui Mi again and signaled him to bring water to the two of them. Cui Mi, a noble family, also did this job of serving tea and pouring water, and there was no arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He advised, "Slow down, don''t choke."


    The weak scholar and the elderly man ate three big cakes and drank two bowls of warm water before stopping, and they felt full.


    Chen Tang then started the interview with the two.


    "You guys came together? Meet?"


    The scholar''s voice was as timid as a mosquito, looking shy and restrained: "When I return to the county magistrate, Caomin and his grandson are grandchildren, both of them are local people."


    The notice said that locals are recruited first.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Where is your home?"


    The scholar said a address in embarrassment.


    Chen Tang searched for relevant locations in his mind. If he remembered correctly, it was an old and collapsed broken house. She had been walking around before and had stepped on some places there, knowing that there were dozens of widowed elderly people living there. The young and strong family either lost their war or were overwhelmed to go to another country to make a living, and no one repaired the house even if it leaked and collapsed.


    Last summer it was windy and most of the houses collapsed.


    Four old men were killed by a collapsed stone wall.


    The county clerks wanted to repair the problem, but there was no money or anyone.


    I couldn''t get all the young and strong if I wanted to mobilize the common people to help me repair it. In the end, a group of men and women in their thirties and forties helped to clean up a few dangerous houses that could barely live in, and temporarily settle these people. When Chen Tang heard that the grandfather and grandson lived there, he asked, "I went there not long ago to check the population, but I didn''t seem to have seen you."


    The scholar obviously knew this.


    He explained: "Aweng was old and weak. Caomin originally wanted to take him to his cousin who was married to a neighboring county, but his cousin was not at home. We had exhausted all the money we had and had to come back."


    Chen Tang nodded.


    No further questioning.


    When she went to learn about the population in the dilapidated housing area that day, a neighbor mentioned a pair of grandparents and grandchildren, who should be referring to them.


    It is also refusal to not be at home.


    The most likely it is that the cousin is not seen and refuses to join the poor relative. In the words of those old people, who is not busy at home? Where can I feed my mouth with excess food? It won''t take long before they will be driven back.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Do you know the words?"


    The scholar nodded and said, "I know."


    He, Ang, studied with a local private school teacher for several years when he was young. He relied on these to write letters to fellow villagers and wrote couplets during festivals to exchange rice, flour, grain and oil. Although not many, it can still give your family a good meal. The scholar''s enlightenment was also taught by him. He studied for two years before the only private school moved out, skimmed a few books, and knew how to calculate the accounts.


    Chen Tang asked the grandfather and grandson to write and read.


    Basic reading and writing are fine, and the abacus is also used well.


    Chen Tang nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, stay."


    The scholar looked up in disbelief, and his dim eyes suddenly burst out with glory: "County magistrate, is this enough?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    But there are some ugly words to be said first.


    She said: "Because the county government has bad conditions and the warehouse has no savings, the monthly salary in the first year is only food, which is for you to serve three meals a day, and there are rice, flour, grain and oil as rewards during festivals, and there is no silver or anything else. In the second year, the county government''s economic situation will improve, and the monthly salary will make up for the money you should have at your position."


    If this condition is acceptable, you can go to work.


    The scholar nodded fiercely: "The grass-roots know."


    Their grandfather came only after the three meals in the picture.


    If the problem of food and clothing can be solved, I can pick up some crops from two acres of thin fields at home, and I can barely survive this year.


    Tumor tears flowed down the elderly��s eyes.


    Lead your grandson to salute Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang said, "You don''t have to go back and live there. Just pack an empty house in the county government to live in it first, at least there will be no leakage."


    The grandfather and grandson were very grateful.


    In addition to this grandfather and grandson, Chen Tang recruited another cook.


    The cook is just in his forties and his temples are mostly gray. Her skeleton is too big, she is thin, and her skinny looks a bit cunning. Chen Tang took a fancy to her quick work and kept the person. Seeing that she had these achievements after several days of busyness, Cui Mi couldn''t help but feel sympathy: "Sister Chen, do you really want me to help you?"


    Chen Tang said, "Cui''s people?"


    Cui Mi said, "No, it''s a classmate."


    The mortality rate is high in troubled times. In order to ensure the continuation, aristocratic families can have a strong life, but except for the large corpus, no matter the legitimate and illegitimate, they are small corpus that cannot inherit much property. Some of these little clans are working hard to make a difference, hoping to achieve something after the separation of the family, while others are just like Cui Mi to make a fuss and enjoy their lives before they are separated. These classmates can help you get two of them.


    Chen Tang refused without thinking.


    "Don''t, the temple cannot accommodate the big Buddha."


    Cui Mi said: "There are also civilians."


    No matter how bad it is, it is much better than the people she has recruited in the past few days.


    "That''s not worth it." Chen Tang is now focusing on recruiting local people, but in fact he wants to use their relationship to make it easier to communicate some issues. The common people under their rule did not believe in Chen Tang''s ability, but they always believed in people they were familiar with. Especially this pair of grandparents who helped many villagers write letters and couplets in the countryside. They can help the county government gain a certain degree of trust from the common people, and the work will be promoted easily.


    "But, I really need some manpower." Chen Tang changed his tone, patted Cui Mi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Come on, help me write a sign for a martial arts competition, I want to set up a ring. I will borrow your Cui Erlang''s connections and send it out more!"


    Cui Mi: "???"


    No, what notice? ? ?


    He didn''t understand why the topic suddenly jumped to the competition to attract brides.


    "But Sister Chen, marriage is a major event in life, how can we treat it so casually? Even those rascals no one does this..." Martial arts competition only exists in the market.


    Such arbitrarily determines major events in life, which is important for aristocratic families who value marriage and pay attention to equal status, is really beyond the three views. Chen Tang said, "What does it mean to treat it casually? I am called playing a long line and catching big fish. Isn''t I forced to have no choice? I can''t recruit labor for so many days! If I don''t compete for martial arts, where can the suckers come from to be a cow and a horse for me?"


    Kang Guo��s success made Chen Tang rely on the Wudao infrastructure model.


    Accustomed to the efficient work results of martial artists, she cannot tolerate the inefficient working model of ordinary people. But this remote area is short of ordinary young and strong people, let alone brave warriors. Chen Tang needs to think of some ways to attract brave warriors!


    After thinking about it, she decided to use the beauty trick!


    Wu Youyong''s shell looks pretty good and has dense hair. Wearing a veil can also add a bit of atmosphere.


    Chen Tang instructed Cui Mi to write a notice to him for martial arts competition.


    He also asked him to paint himself.


    "You can draw whatever you are beautiful."


    "As the saying goes, Xi Shi appears in the eyes of a lover, Cui Erlang keeps saying that he likes me, then I should have something in the sky and no one in the ground in your eyes. Yes, just draw according to this level! Use portraits to describe my beauty and use words to praise my beauty!" Chen Tang patted Cui Mi''s shoulder and approached him and threatened him, "It''s best to follow Mi Fei in "The Goddess of Luo River", I believe you!"


    "The Goddess of Luo?"


    Chen Tang said intoxicatedly: "Its shape is like a stunning geese, and a gentle like a swimming dragon. The glorious autumn chrysanthemums and lush spring pine. It seems like the light clouds covering the moon, and the floating wind returning to the snow... I tell you, even the romantic book is written with white moonlight, which is indispensable for copying this passage!"


    How many materials are provided to describe classical beauties.


    "They are gorgeous and elegant, and the polite and leisurely."


    Chen Tang took out a small bronze mirror from his arms and continued to be intoxicated.


    Cui Mi felt her mind stuck: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Tang put away the little bronze mirror and put it back in his arms: "Oh, Cui Erlang is still too young. Many men in the world cannot stand two things, one is that the beauty is in the arms of others, and the other is that others are better than themselves. If the competition is a marriage, the winner can hold the beauty, and only the participation of the brave warriors is allowed. If the winner wins the life, the loser is willing to accept the loss and be a horse for me."


    Cui Mi: "Be a cow and a horse?"


    Seeing that he was not enlightened, Chen Tang could only explain carefully: "If you win the martial arts competition, you will be a groom, and if you lose, you will have to pay a price. It would be not an exaggeration to be a short-term worker for me for a month? Oh, by the way, this string of words is written smaller. The final explanation belongs to me."


    Cui Mi can��t figure out what a short-term worker can do in a month.


    However, this move has indeed attracted a lot of people.


    He worried, "What if he loses in the martial arts competition?"


    Chen Tang said, "I can lose if I defend the game?"


    Cui Mi: ������


    He recalled the scene he saw before, and it was impossible for the man in front of him to overcome all obstacles and destroy the world.


    Chen Tang urged him: "Hurry up."


    It is best to arrange the title of No. 1 Beauty in a certain place.


    Chen Tang''s slutty action also alarmed Cui Zhi.


    Cui Zhizheng secretly observed what method Chen Tang could use to make up for the three-year bad debt, and waited for a farce of martial arts competition to attract brides. Cui Mi knew the right way and did not spread the matter to the entire territory of Qi. The news was only conveyed among the rangers. At first, no one believed this, but when they heard the description that seemed like an immortal, those who were not interested also yearned for it and went to join in the fun.


    The confidant aide said, "This move is absurd, but the effect is good. There are no young and strong people in that place, so now are there people?"


    It��s useless to just go there.


    These young and strong are mostly unruly rangers, the most rebellious and dissatisfied. Once they know that they are being played with, what is waiting for Shen Zhongli is backfire! My confidant aide felt that she was in danger and was afraid that she would not end. What if you lose in the competition for marriage and marriage?


    Cui Zhi didn''t think Chen Tang would lose.


    She is Qi Yuanliang''s person and she still has strength and foundation.


    only-


    Cui Zhi closed his eyes and thought deeply: "Send someone to explore the bottom."


    Perhaps it can be used to test the truth and reality of praying for goodness.


    The confidant aide nodded, he was thinking that way.


    Cui Zhi also used Cui''s connections to spread the news that "the beautiful beauty wants to compete for martial arts to attract brides" and focused on promoting the beauty''s beauty''s beauty''s beauty''s beauty was beautiful. Miao Ne, who was secretly paying close attention to Chen Tang''s movements, also received the news. As a person from Kang State, she could see at a glance what the king of her family was planning and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hanging heart finally let go.


    When she knew that Chen Tang had gone to a remote village to be a county magistrate, and had no one to ask for money, Miao Ne was a little worried, worried that Chen Tang would not be able to get off the army. I never expected Chen Tang''s path to be so wild.


    How could a normal person come up with this way to catch people!


    [Working for martial arts competition to attract relatives and make friends through martial arts. ��


    [Winning is the first, friendship is the second. ��


    Chen Tang did not limit the duration of the competition to recruit brides. As long as no one succeeds in the battle, the ring will always be here!


    You can fight when you go to the ring, and you don��t even need to make an appointment.


    In just a few days, half of the immigrant population was already indigenous.


    Seeing more and more rangers approaching the same destination, and learning that they were all here to fight for beauty, many rangers were yelling in their hearts: "So many people, have the battle succeeded?"


    ��The ring is still there.��


    "Alas, even if it''s still there, there''s little hope."


    He saw many people with stronger aura than himself.


    There is no chance to compete with these people.


    "But I''ve come here, I''m sorry if I don''t see this Mi Fei?" Many people thought about this and gave up the idea of ??withdrawing.


    No one expected that this would be a major stain on life.


    Before the battle, a deed must be signed.


    Chen Tang failed to defend the betting and was willing to accept the loss.


    If she succeeds in defending the ring, the people who fight the ring will be willing to accept the loss.


    The pilot phase is over and no killing is allowed. Considering that the sword has no eyes, if you are accidentally injured, you can only admit that you are unlucky and blame yourself for being inferior to others. Once the contract book is signed, neither party can rely on the debt!


    Chen Tang covered her white gauze and showed her beautiful eyes with a smile.


    "The testimony of the way of heaven, there is no regret!"


    |��`)


    Hehehe, although it rained heavily today, the good news is that Line 3 has been suspended due to road construction and only Line 2 and Line 1 is taken.


    Shiitake mushrooms waited from 8:30 until twelve to twelve forty before they were admitted to the third grade. They worked hard, but the result was good. Line 2, and finally got aside and lost 10 points, long live 90 points (*^��^*), and passed the third grade.


    The fourth subject went to the exam that day because the exam was too late. The fourth subject and the third subject were not the same place. I planned to see the test site and I was sure to pass it, so it was not difficult.


    PS: Thank goodness, the fight ended before the students learned to drive in the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 1163 1163: Building high walls (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1163 1163: Building high walls (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Since Cui Hui came back, Cui Zhi, who was already leisure, was not even active and was absent every few days. Today I invited Cui Hui to go fishing and racing horses, and accompany her to weed and plant flowers tomorrow. I will go to the next day to order Mao, and wait for Cui Hui to listen to the rain and play the piano.


    The two get along well before they get along.


    Cui Hui felt it was fresh at first, but after a long time, she thought his face was a little boring and said bluntly that she needed to see some fresh faces to relieve her fatigue. Cui Zhi''s smile froze, and everyone was full of grievances and grievances. He asked, "Isn''t my face more delicate than theirs?"


    Beautiful and know how to take care of others, what can others compare to?


    Cui Hui said: "A beauty is in the bones, not in the skin."


    Cui Zhi emphasized: "My bone appearance is also excellent."


    Cui Hui pulled his hand back and corrected the misunderstanding: "The ''bone'' I mentioned is not the bone of the bone, but the bone of the bone age."


    In the words of [Five Elements Impotence], people cannot have youth and feelings about youth at the same time. That kind of passion, vitality and youth are unique to people of that age, and they will disappear after they are old. No matter how good Cui Zhi looks and how young he is, he is also the biological father of two sons and one daughter, a middle-aged man over forty years old. The kernel has long been filled with scheming and cunning.


    Get close to him, Cui Hui could not feel the passion for youth.


    Cui Hui looked at this face: "There is less Fang Gang''s blood."


    She wants to see her favorite face revealing her out of control, tolerance and struggle, rather than hiding, hiding, hiding, and enduring everything. As time goes by, it will be boring. Cui Hui''s words made Cui Zhi''s face more exciting than the palette and his eyes were complicated.


    I thought Cui Zhi would be angry for a while.


    But Cui Hui obviously underestimated her ex-husband.


    Going out of the city to hunt the next day.


    Cui Zhi set out one step ahead, and Cui Hui arrived half an hour later. There were four winding mountain roads away from the hunting camp. Cui Hui saw a man who was almost naked, bent his bow and arrows, and shot three arrows into three targets at the other side of the camp.


    She only saw the man''s clear textured back.


    This person''s skin is pale and obviously he does not often bask in the sun.


    but-


    The golden sunlight shines down, making the muscle contours more obvious, and it seems that you can see the surging heat from the skin. The muscles were tensed as he moved, like a tiger ready to go. Cui Hui almost forgot about his **** when he saw it. He came back to his senses and asked his eldest son who accompanied his old mother to relax: "Big Bear, how many friends did your father invite to hunt today?"


    Cui Xiong said: "It''s not clear."


    My father made extensive friends. The aristocratic families or local gentry in the southwest all wrote to him through letters and could attract friends wherever he went. Everyone thought he was his general friend/confidant friend. Cui Xiong could only barely remember part of it.


    Who doesn��t know who comes today?


    Cui Hui had expectations in her heart.


    After walking around the mountain road several times, I finally got close to the camp.


    Cui Hui found that the man''s back and silhouette looked more and more familiar as she looked at it, until she saw her face, and she was speechless for a while.


    Hehehe, I think he is a newcomer.


    I never expected that the old house would be renovated and renovated.


    Cui Xiong was also shocked.


    In his memory, his father wrapped it all year round like a rice dumpling, with a set of clothes cumbersome and exquisite, layer by layer. With a wide robe and big sleeves, he looked very elegant and gentle. He saw him put on a hunting suit for a few times, and his clothes were wrapped tightly, with only a small part of his delicate neck exposed all over his body. As bold as today, my clothes were half-clear, and I took off my right sleeve and stuffed it into the bed...


    I haven''t seen it before, I really haven''t seen it before.


    The ladies and ladies from all families looked straight.


    Especially Cui Zhi''s same age.


    Cui Zhi has been admiring people since he was young, and his marriage was even more popular. If Wang Ji had not taken the lead and made him the prince-in-law, I don��t know how many **** storms would have caused. After he and his family divorced, the aristocratic families looked down on him because Cui Hui had already given birth to two sons and one daughter, so he married his daughter to lose money, rather than his appearance.


    Many people are sorry for coming.


    Today, this emotion is full. Who would have thought that the head of the Cui family, who has always been famous for his integrity, is much better than his own men. Not only is it delicate and white, but it looks like white porcelain and beautiful jade when the sunlight falls, making people want to touch it.


    They just thought that someone had done it for them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cui Hui stepped forward and pinched his arm.


    Cui Zhi heard the appreciation and dissatisfaction in Cui Hui''s words, and leaned closer and chuckled, "Let your wife see Fang Gang''s blood."


    Cui Hui: ������


    Because of the king, women from the relatives, especially women from aristocratic families who have few constraints, have more freedom than before. In the past, hunting was full of men and women, and the two rarely got mixed together. Now the boundaries have been broken.


    Men and women of appropriate age can also take advantage of the opportunity to get along with each other.


    Especially for those who have been married, it is a good opportunity to cultivate feelings.


    Miao Ne saw this scene as soon as she arrived at the camp. She looked at Cui Zhi and then at Cui Zhi''er who came to pick her up.


    Finally, his eyes fell from his neck and Adam''s apple to his chest.


    Her eyes were too straightforward and naked, and the boy blushed unconsciously, and inexplicably felt that his naked body was seen through.


    "Female?"


    Miao Ne came back to his senses and chuckled, and handed out his hand.


    The horses used for hunting are provided by Cui''s Horse Farm.


    The war horse brought by the servant of Cui''s family is of the same quality as that of a high-level martial warrior. The four hooves are well-proportioned and powerful, and the muscles are tight and full. You can tell at a glance that this is a rare good horse. Cui Xiong said, "Don''t be afraid of a girl, she is very docile."


    Miao Ne said: "It''s better to be more vigorous."


    Cui Xiong didn''t hear the voiceover: "A fierce horse can easily hurt people."


    Miao Ne said, "It''s interesting to conquer."


    It doesn��t matter whether the injury is hurt or not. What is important is the process and result of the conquest of the fierce horse. Injury is only a trivial price.


    Cui Xiong: "��What the woman said is."


    Miao Ne is very skilled in riding, and even such a large war horse can be easily controlled. Cui Xiong takes her to the shooting range to warm up and practice. The venue is wide and flat, and a few people are talking in the wind. Cui Xiong didn''t care at first, but only took his attention when he heard a familiar word. The places mentioned by these men and women were exactly where his younger brother Ermi ran away from home.


    Cui Xiong listened for a while.


    Several people mentioned that there was a peerless beauty in that place.


    The beauty''s name is-


    Female Mi!


    Miao Ne was also listening to their gossip and chuckled: "...it is like a stunning geese, and like a swimming dragon. The glorious autumn chrysanthemums and lush spring pine. The hair is like a light cloud covering the moon, and the floating wind is like a snow return... Such a beauty is really unthinkable."


    Cui Xiong said: "There are so many exaggerations in the world."


    As long as you are a person, you will have two eyes, one nose and one mouth.


    "... What''s more, the way of recruiting brides in martial arts is also a nonsense. How can marriage matters be so rash?" Cui Xiong felt that this was a gimmick, and most of the rumors were spread among the people. But I didn''t expect that not only the common people believed it, but also the aristocratic families who heard the rumors believed it, and they also took this matter as a topic of conversation to pass the time. They were really bored and had nothing to do...


    Cui Xiong has no interest in this.


    Miao Ne said, "I am curious about that person''s appearance."


    Cui Xiong: "The woman is not weaker than Mi Fei."


    Just look in the mirror and look at yourself. Because his mother likes beauty, it is no surprise that Cui Xiong has similar hobbies for other women, and everyone has a love for beauty. What''s wrong with the troubled times?


    Miao Ne covered her lips and chuckled: "Young Master is teasing me, but when it comes to martial arts competitions, I am curious whether the Mi Fei finally got the Ruyi Langjun. Who won the martial arts competition?"


    This question was answered soon.


    Those gossipers mentioned��


    The Ruyi Langjun has not appeared yet.


    The gossiper said in surprise: "No one won?"


    Yes, no one won.


    The competition has been in the martial arts competition for 10 days, with ten places a day.


    The restrictions are added because the defenders must restore the energy they consume. Ten people in the ring can fight in a round-rotate battle and lose.


    The gossiping man was puzzled: "There are only one hundred people in ten days. Even so many people can''t take a woman, why are you still beating?"


    Perseverance is really tenacious.


    Normal people will end up after five or six days.


    "Unless that Concubine Mi is really the best in the world..."


    Otherwise, why are you so persevering?


    The person who spreads gossip told the whole story.


    "You won''t understand after this."


    "Mi Fei''s mysteriousness is just one of them."


    Another reason is that the person who defends the game is not very strong.


    It is said that the defender of the beating increased by only ten thousand perseverance by relying on the strange intention of a warrior! Every battle she fought hard, and everyone who challenged could see hope of winning, but every time the people who defended the game gritted their teeth to resist.


    Almost able to win.


    Almost able to get there.


    Let me ask, who would give up easily?


    At the beginning it was a chaotic wheel battle.


    As more and more rangers gather here, big guys also had a treacherous plan. Those who are interested in Mi Fei will find nine teammates to form a team. The people in front try to consume the opponent''s physical strength and martial arts, and finally the ones who appear on the stage try to capture him. The ring is played every day, and one day is not enough for the defenders to recover. In other words, as long as the tactics are used well, the human strategy will sooner or later defeat this broken arena and win the return of the beauty. They didn''t think this move was shameless. It was tactics, strategies, and courage!


    This group of people was having a lot of talk.


    Miao Ne, who was listening, spoke up and said: "I said that, but I always feel that winning is not a good fight. Isn''t this a group of big men who are bullying the little girl together? Mi Fei just wants to compete for martial arts and marry her and choose a powerful husband who can rely on. These people are better. They don''t have the ability to decide the world in one battle, and rely on others to help them with delays. Even if they win, they can''t be considered real husbands."


    These people do not know Miao Ne, but only recognize the Cui family Dalang beside Miao Ne. If you look at the two of them again, you will know their relationship.


    Cui has appointed a new daughter for his eldest son.


    To put it nicely, they are upstarts, but to put it bluntly, they rely on nepotism to climb up. Who can appreciate this kind of background?


    Cui has become less picky since Cui Zhi.


    The few people talking about gossip had no smiles.


    One of them said, "My lady, this is a bad word. Since it is a martial arts competition to attract relatives, the focus is on ''martial arts''. Winning means winning, losing means losing. How can there be any saying that victory is not martial arts? Before putting down the ring, did Concubine Mi expect this level?"


    "All have fallen to the stage of martial arts competition and brides, what else is there to be picky about? I''m just curious. If the person who gave the last blow to the defender was a peddler, would this Mi Fei fulfill his promise?" After that, it seemed that this scene appeared in front of her.


    Several people looked at each other and smiled with sarcasm.


    Someone said something in a weird tone.


    "It should be, after all, the testimony of the way of heaven."


    If a noble family is interested in this Mi Fei, the ending may be different, from following the peddler to becoming a canary carefully raised in the backyard. Beauty is a resource that can be plundered, and it may not be a blessing for ordinary people to own it.


    It may also be a disaster.


    Then there was a burst of elegant laughter.


    Rather than saying that it was a joke and a martial arts competition, and the beauty and reputation were so popular, it would be better to say that they were criticizing the mulberry and laughing at Miao Ne. Cui Xiong was about to stop him, but a roll of horse whip blocked him. Miao Ne, holding the horse whip, said calmly: "Yes, after all, the way of heaven has witnessed, and there is no regret for making a move."


    Shen Jun made a great profit this time.


    Hundreds of brave warriors were used as cows and horses for her.


    Miao Neguang thought about the fact that these people were working with a slight face and cursing in their hearts, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    He came for beauty, but he ended up betraying his strength.


    Alas, there is a knife on the head of the word "se".


    In an era of lack of entertainment, Mi Fei was really famous this time. There were many people talking about her in the hunting ground. Most women from aristocratic families were curious, while men from aristocratic families had a more gaze. They had never seen any natural beauty before. At first, they were not very interested in Mi Fei until more and more people mentioned her.


    Something-


    You may not like it, but you cannot do it.


    Some people also want to use Mi Fei to please others.


    Someone tried to test Cui Zhi knew about this Mi Fei.


    Cui Zhi naturally said he didn''t know and was not interested.


    But I thought in my mind why the person who was looking for the bottom has not come back yet.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Cui Zhi rode a horse for several laps, shot hundreds of arrows, stopped to drink water, and the servant handed over a letter.


    A letter related to Mi Fei.


    This letter was sent by the other party for his life. The reason why he didn''t come back to report in person was because he couldn''t come back.


    Seeing the first half, Cui Zhi was shocked.


    Until, I saw the second half.


    The people sent out were involved in the ranger circle and went up to the ring on the third day. Before he took the stage, he evaluated the strength of the defender and should be able to win it. As soon as I started, I felt like I saw a ghost! If you are strong, the other party is strong; if you are weak, the other party is weak. It is stuck every time, creating the illusion of two people playing 55 for outsiders. The audience cheered on the audience. He was beaten up on the stage and rolled around all over the ground, unable to say anything about his suffering. After a stalemate for a quarter of an hour, he was exhausted and was secretly beaten by the opponent with a clever force and admitted defeat.


    If you lose, you lose, and he can also go back and report.


    result-


    Someone at the back of his feet took the contract signed when he was on the ring and asked him to fulfill his promise. He was speechless and tried to argue. The other party shamelessly pointed at the small characters in the Creed Book, and said with great force that the right to explain belongs to someone.


    I am willing to accept the loss!


    OK, he admitted it!


    I never expected to do coolies for others!


    Yes, this letter was transmitted during the gap between his work as a coolie. He will do eleven hours a day!


    Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w


    All the rangers who lost the ring were taken to work as coolies!


    He dared not refuse to obey, the person who supervised the worker was the second young master!


    ������


    Today I was excited to take the fourth grade, but the examination room told me that I couldn��t take the fourth grade without standing guard... Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo


    PS: It feels that it is too difficult to compare with Ke Si.


    PPS: Can Jiansan be successfully launched on Ming Dynasty?

 Chapter 1164 1164: What kind of pressing? This is called fine decoration! 【beg

    Chapter 11641164: What kind of squeeze? This is called fine decoration! ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    "What are you looking at?"


    Cui Hui turned her head and saw Cui Zhi showing a rare loss of composure.


    I thought something big happened, and as soon as I took two steps forward, Cui Zhi put away the secret letter with guilty expression, and said unnaturally: "It''s just a small matter in the clan, don''t worry."


    Cui Hui heard him guarding himself and sneered: "I''m worried about the matters within the Cui clan, no matter how big or small it is."


    She was tired of sitting in this position with Miss Cui.


    She was annoyed by those trivial matters.


    Seeing that the relationship that had finally eased was irritated again because of a secret letter, Cui Zhi scolded Shen Zhongli in his heart. This person is simply a genius. He is called a martial arts competition to recruit brides, but he actually cared for her for trafficking. The people sent by Cui Zhi are not very strong, but compared to the tyrants who are hiding in the world, they can also make a move. Just like this, he also caught the other party��s words!


    Since then, I have been trapped in a quagmire and have been oppressed to work as a coolie.


    Listen, is this something that people can do?


    It took only twelve hours a day, and she actually let these brave warriors do eleven hours of work, which was simply crazy.


    Cui Zhi has been in charge of Cui for many years. Apart from his first marriage, nothing has happened to make him so embarrassed. This is the first time he knows what it means to beat a dog with meat buns and never go back. Not only does the skinny dog ??not hurt, it also takes away the meat bag without shame!


    Pa!


    His palm gathered his literary energy and shattered the secret letter.


    The idea of ??testing Shen Tang was also temporarily dispelled.


    Judging from the current situation, if you send someone to test, you will only give the other party a free hard work, one to fill in. Who knows where she is! Cui Zhi calmed down his emotions quietly, calmed down his mood slightly, and ordered Cui to stare at the place, and find where the bandits of rangers were trapped and the hard work they did. Do this well, and he continued to hunt and shoot arrows with everyone.


    The fire umbrella is high and the scorching sun is in the sky.


    The sun in the southwest continent is much larger in summer than in the northwest.


    Shen Tang sank his feet into the cold stream water, and the coolness rushed straight to the cover of the sky along the soles of her feet. She felt so comfortable that she was thrilled all over and sighed: "Hiss-This water is cool enough, so comfortable!"


    After getting used to the temperature, she raised her right foot and kicked the water to play.


    After a while, familiar footsteps came from behind.


    Shen Tang didn''t look back: "Are these ten people good today?"


    Cui Mi said, "It''s almost a big fuss."


    "How can you make a fuss?"


    "One of them said we were fraudulent and scammers to lie to them."


    Shen Tang sneered: "Didn''t show them the guise scroll? Do they have their own signatures on the bamboo sheets? Do you want to go back on their word?"


    Cui Mi has been numb these days.


    These rangers make trouble once or twice.


    When they were told to do the work of a prisoner and a coolie, how could those rangers still bear it? I immediately ignored Qijuan and just wanted to tear the people who played and humiliated them into pieces! Cui Mi was the first to be hit, and as for the so-called Mi Fei, there would not be a good ending!


    [Brothers, what are you afraid of? ��


    [Yes, how many people are they and what strength are they? ��


    [We will join forces to join us and let this woman know what regret is coming to this world! Kill someone to avenge your previous shame! ��


    Everyone''s anger almost broke through the roof.


    I wish I could slaughter all the living people in this place.


    Cui Mi frowned and took a step back.


    He knew it would turn into this scene.


    The so-called rogue sounds very casual and romantic, and seems to be a chivalrous man who is righteous, upholding justice, and robbing the rich and helping the poor. In fact, he is a mixture of fish and dragons. Most of them are gangsters, bullies and gangsters who cannot make a name for themselves, and act arrogantly and ignore the consequences.


    These people are not responsible for doing evil things!


    At first, Cui Mi was in a hurry, fearing that the matter would not end, but the sister Shen in front of her was full of courage and simply killed the chicken to scare the monkey. Oh, it''s not accurate to say that. There was no murder, but he beat the person who was provoking trouble in front of everyone.


    Yes, I was beaten up.


    Pressing the monkey''s neck with one hand.


    The man was easily pressed against the wall, and the force even collapsed the stone wall. The ranger, who was strangled by her, vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. The others looked at each other first, thinking that they had many people and were full of power, and they became brave and brave: [Everyone will go together! ��


    Then-


    Then there was nothing!


    Cui Mi was thinking about how to help Shen Tang get out of trouble, but she saw that she made a mistake, her body was like smoke, and afterimages floated past the crowd of rangers. As the sound of slapping came from the air..., everyone was slapping twice by her. The first slap slaps on the left face, the second slap slaps on the right face with the backhand, and the size of the slap prints is the same!


    The rangers didn''t even see how Shen Tang moved, but only felt the huge force of slapping the cheeks to pull them around.


    Well, it''s like a gyro.


    Someone was slightly stronger and stabilized his body, but looked up and saw Shen Tang still in place. The unlucky person in her hand was pinched to a coma. She raised her hand and transformed into a shiny whip as thick as a baby''s arm. The whip was covered with fine blades, like dragon scales.


    The majestic and terrifying aura accurately locked everyone.


    The whip suddenly tightened in her hand, breaking through the sound barrier and making a dull sound. It made people''s hearts tremble. I didn''t dare to think about the severe pain that the whip would fall on top of my head. But the man even said indifferently: [Go and mix a basin of salt water! ��


    [I want to see - is it because your bones are hard, or is it more painful for me to hit someone with a salted whip! ��


    Cui Mi pointed at herself: [Me? ��


    Chen Tang said: [It��s not you, is it still me? ��


    This development was too much beyond Cui Mi''s expectations. He honestly found a wooden basin, used the wooden basin to scoop half a basin from the small pond in the government office, took it to Chen Tang, and then took out the salt block from his arms. Under the gaze of everyone, chisel out a few pieces of salt and mix them into the basin. Seeing that the salt was slowly melting, Cui Mi was so anxious that she started to stir up the mix.


    The trembling rangers: [��]


    They were already breathless by Chen Tang''s momentum, and now they saw this basin of salt water again. Before the whip was pulled off, they felt their skin had started to hurt. The ranger with a weak will said in a sad face: [What do you want to do with this poison...? ��


    The word "poisonous woman" was so dared not say it.


    Chen Tang poked the Creek Roll with his finger and said with confidence: [What to do? Didn''t I say it? When I was on the ring, I said, "Terror of Heaven is witnessed and I am willing to accept the loss." You guys are fine, but you will not admit your conspiracy. All the concessions are here, do you want to leave without paying? ��


    [How much do you want? ��


    Ranger''s gray income is also quite good.


    Chen Tang enjoyed his whip.


    The first second was a smile, and the next second the whip broke through the sound barrier. The tail of the whip was like a poisonous snake that sucked and spitted out the snake''s letter, licking the man''s cheek with a heart-wrenching and painful momentum. The other party was so scared that he screamed, and his three legs completely softened his strength on the spot.


    ��Ahhhhhhh����


    Chen Tang chuckled: [With this little courage, do you still dare to owe me the debt? You can all take out money, but I, Shen, can��t take out someone? Talk about money, it''s too cheesy! I just want you to work for me! I don''t like anything else! ��


    All the rangers were about to cry.


    Where did this crazy man come out?


    [In view of your violation of the contract before, according to the regulations, the construction period must be doubled, and you have to do two months of work for me. I am not a merciless evil spirit. If you can complete the project ahead of time and complete the project, even if it does not reach two months, I will let you go in advance. How about it? ��


    There are few creditors like her who are generous and generous.


    Chen Tang never restrained the power that was pressing on them, and a group of rangers with the highest strength and only a fourth-class level were extremely difficult to support. Almost everyone was wet with sweat! Someone retorted: [When did this article appear on the consecration scroll? ��


    Chen Tang pointed to the line that small fliest words that he thought were stained without looking carefully, reminding everyone: [The right to explain all the right to explain is my own. I said that if there is this one, it will have this one. I understand? ��


    A group of rangers: [��]


    What��s more difficult than making a tantrum is that this person has more terrifying strength!


    [Ph! I don��t believe it, you really dare to kill us! ��


    Then-


    Then Chen Tang soaked the whip in salt water.


    Nod to Cui Mi: [Go out! ��


    Cui Mi was so busy that she ran away.


    Running outside the house, he was still in the desperate eyes of everyone, and he thoughtfully closed the door. The door closed, but did not stop Chen Tang''s voice from coming to his ears: [Also, a soundproofing spirit is set! ��


    In front of Yan Ling''s enclosing space, he heard screams one after another.


    The scream was shrill and sharp, and he got goosebumps all over the floor. But after a while, Sister Chen came out with a whip.


    He ordered: [Take them to work. ��


    Cui Mi is honest and flirting: [Yes. ��


    The name is called martial arts competition to attract brides, but it is actually a gangster and trafficking.


    Rangers come and take one by one.


    All of them were thrown over to do coolies.


    He works honestly, Chen Tang doesn��t take action and can let him go after working for a month. If you refuse to be honest, you can only dip the whip into salt water, disinfect it while sucking, until the other party has no temper and begs for mercy and work obediently. She learned this whip technique from Gong Xiqiu. She is well versed in the human body and knows where to whip the pain the most and not hurt the most.


    The reason why she didn''t kill anyone was not because she was kind, but because her purpose was to make people work for her. If a person was scrapped, who would let so many construction projects be done? In just over a dozen days, more than a hundred people suffered, and Chen Tang had been walking with wind in the past few days.


    Hearing that the group of people today also wanted to follow the old path of their predecessors, Chen Tang spat: "What do we mean to cheat against gangs? They are all lying in the world, and they don''t know how many lives they have in their hands. How can they pretend to be pure? People are floating in the world, so how can they not be stabbed? They don''t know if they have a knife on their heads? If they hadn''t felt sorry for sex, I could force them to go to the ring? Can I force them to sign the contract? I just want them to fulfill their promise!"


    Cui Mi nodded in agreement: "That''s true."


    Except for a few who are quite upright, most rangers are not good guys, and they are also self-inflicted by their own luck in kicking the iron plate.


    Well, the same thing is true, the evil ones will be punished by the evil ones!


    Chen Tang was very satisfied with Cui Mi��s understanding.


    "That is, they covet my body, greedy for my beauty, and even want my life. I just let them work as a coolie for a month, and they also include food, drink and housing during this period. They are simply a moral model of repaying grievances with virtue. Are they still dissatisfied? Cui Erlang, take me over and argue with them!"


    Chen Tang��s efficiency is well known.


    The sun has not yet settled, and today this group will join the infrastructure army. Seeing another new person joining, the old man No. 10 was so calm that he was numb, and he quietly ate his full meal.


    The newcomer was full of anger.


    The man was kicked awake by the manager as soon as he lay down.


    Several people were so angry that they were about to explode: "What are you doing?"


    The third day has not arrived yet!


    The manager said, "Get up and go to work!"


    The newcomer pointed at the old man who was snoring like thunder, lying on the same big kang, and asked indignantly: "Why don''t you call them?"


    The manager said, "They still have to sleep."


    "Then why should we go to work?"


    Is this also the content of the regulations?


    Yes, because the right to explain lies with Shen Tang.


    She does not bully hard-working people, but she cannot let the thorns interfere with the efficiency of the project, which is unfair! In order to make up for the progress of the project of the thorn drag, these thorns will take more time than others. The biggest thorn, eleven hours!


    ��Eleven hour?��


    "Isn''t this a trick to get what you want to do?"


    Manager: "It only takes eight hours to do it in normal circumstances!"


    These newcomers are disobedient. Today they are just thorns, so they are eleven hours, and they have to make up for one less hour!


    The newcomer was confused: ������


    The manager sighed and said, "Be obedient, after all, life is important."


    These rangers are used to being arrogant and domineering on weekdays. Those with stronger strength are even more powerful, even rural bullies and town bullies, and fish meat in the countryside. Now that I meet someone named Shen, I can only say that they have such a disaster! Be honest, you will betray your strength.


    If you are not honest, you can even be pinched to pieces by others with your bare hands.


    Because, the man surnamed Shen has really broken one.


    The second young master handed over a silk handkerchief, and she slowly wiped the fishy brain stained with her fingers, and her tone was calm: [I am the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who He held the cook who delivered food to you hostage, and attempted to kill someone, seriously touched my reverse scale. The scales are reversed, and you will be killed if you touch them! This is the end! ��


    The newcomer''s teeth trembled with hatred: "She really dares to kill us?"


    "Your lives are not very valuable either."


    People in the world think that the lives of a hundred ordinary people are not as good as a brave warrior, but they don��t know that in the eyes of people with stronger strength, these Rangers are not important things.


    Disobedient, kill one batch and change another.


    The newcomer was so scared that he was sweating all over his body.


    Manager: ��Do work well, have no other thoughts.��


    The newcomer''s heart was so regretful that his intestines were blue.


    They should not be bewitched by any beautiful beauty that is the best in the world. If they weren''t lustful, they wouldn''t have been trapped here, and they wouldn''t have suffered these hardships. The night vision ability of martial artists is very good. They don��t need to light candles when they start working in the middle of the night. The manager squats on his head and sighs when he looks at the warriors working hard.


    "My fellow Taoist, I will not die."


    Only when there are many people can the project progress be accelerated.


    The sooner the completion, the faster the free self will be restored.


    She works here, and Shen Tang acts leisurely and she is not worried about the truth of the ring being exposed. At the earliest, we have to wait until the first batch of unlucky ghosts are released after their sentences... no, the construction period is over. One month was enough for her to complete the plan.


    ��It��s still free and likable.��


    Shen Tang��s mind is divided into three parts, one mind and three uses.


    The brave warriors on Kangguo''s side are used to building while fighting. According to the official slogan, "Build a beautiful new Kangguo" and "Build whatever you like Kangguo." In their opinion, this is not hard work, it is a fine decoration for the home!


    A skilled worker can save worry anywhere, but you only need to spend money.


    The royal court has to allocate a large number of silver and the country''s deportation every year.


    Wuyou and Zixu are different.


    Especially for Wuyou, although these suckers who were attracted by the competition for marriage are not skilled workers and have bad tempers. They also asked her to train before they started working, they were cheap. The country��s fortune is the real valuable big deal! How much does it cost to include food, drink, and accommodation?


    Thinking of this, she hummed a little song happily.


    The military soldiers outside the tent were passed down.


    Shen Tang calmed down his mind and said, "Come in!"


    Gu Chi submitted the first draft of the biography of famous officials and scholars: "The Lord, see what is wrong, and I will pass it on to my colleagues tomorrow."


    After all, it is the first volume, and the quality must be guaranteed.


    Shen Tang opened it and the first page was the content of praying for good.


    Qi Yuanliang''s life and deeds are difficult to write. First, he does not do personnel affairs and has been a lord for many years. He is crazy. Second, his identity is mysterious, and the vest of the main club of the Northwest Branch of the Gods Association cannot be exposed. Gu Chi had no choice but to rack his brains.


    Since it cannot be realistic, then it is sensational.


    Focus on creating a good, beautiful, strong and miserable image, and weaken his inhumane side. Shen Tang closed with satisfaction: "It''s well written."


    It is worthy of being the [Five Elements Impotence] Mrs.


    Gu Chi has collected almost all the materials for Qi Shan''s fancy evaluation, but I don''t know when this guy will come.


    "Listen to the news, Yuanliang will arrive in half a day."


    Shen Tang was in a very good mood these days.


    She took it out from under the table and took out a box. The lid was opened and it was filled with shiny diamonds.


    Diamonds of different colors are separated by small grids.


    Shen Tang pushed the box towards Gu Chi.


    "Look at the tide and see which one you like."


    "Just one?"


    "Of course not. Just a few if you want."


    This box of diamonds was rubbed by Jimo Qiu himself. She had just been sent to Chen Tang in the morning. She planned to take the time to make a batch of diamond rings and give one if you have any questions. Not only that, she also collected jewelry craftsmen from the people and designed styles together.


    Made by craftsmen is indeed exquisite and gorgeous.


    But what she did means differently to her ministers.


    (T����)


    Today I logged into Jiansan mobile game. Where did my ice silkworm holy hand go? I can��t let me get drunk without any brainstorms, wuwu��

 Chapter 1165 1165: How to resolve the contradiction [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1165 1165: How to resolve the contradiction [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The master is so generous, and Gu Chi is not polite to her.


    "If you don''t want to spend too much money, this is enough."


    All say it, no more or less.


    Chen Tang twitched: "I can''t tell, the look is quite ostentatious. But I want to know, if you want so many diamonds to inlay together, who do you want to blind? Bu Ling Bu Ling."


    As an adult male, Gu Chi has a normal palm even though he is involved in decoctions all year round and has a sick and weak face. He took the hand and the diamonds in the box were all shallow. Not to mention inlaid jewelry, it would be enough to cover half of his face.


    ��Are these so many?��


    Gu Chi actually looked innocent.


    "Not many. Hand-scrapped diamonds are not valuable. Don''t say that you only need one hand and you just take the whole box away. Can I still not allow it?" I really like these, and you can take them back and paste diamond paintings.


    Chen Tang��s answer is exactly what Gu Chi wants.


    As he said that, he wanted to take the boxes away.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he was stopped by Chen Tang.


    He asked, "Lord?"


    Chen Tang laughed: "Okay, okay, I know you like it, so I will send you a box of it, but this box is not good. This box is going to be handed over to the jewelry craftsman to make the year-end seal gift. You are leaving, what should everyone else do?"


    "This year''s closing ceremony? Start preparing so early?" Gu Chi was just a joke. Chen Tang said so, so he let go and put the handful of his grabs into the sachet. After saying that, he thought about the time in his mind.


    He sighed, "It''s really time to prepare. The older you are, the faster time seems to pass. It''s the second half of the year in a flash, and a year older in a few months. Alas, time is merciless."


    He looks like he is in his twenties, and he speaks with an old-fashioned look.


    Chen Tang didn''t answer his words.


    Gu Chi said with a thick face: "Master, do Chi a favor?"


    Chen Tang felt very strange.


    Gu Chi also has a time to ask for himself?


    Didn��t he just speak up if he wanted anything?


    ��What are you helping?��


    But in a while, Gu Chi was driven out of the tent.


    Although he was kicked out, he was not angry, but instead went to search for Bai Su with a smile. The Gao Kingdom was destroyed, and all prefectures and counties in the territory were captured one by one, and the rebellious forces were also killed. Bai Su rarely has free time and studied a piece of meteorite that he accidentally got.


    The fire was burning vigorously, and before getting close, he felt a heat wave coming. Gu Chi asked a few craftsmen who were repairing the armour and found Bai Su who forged the sword blank under their guidance. Because it was too hot, Bai Su took off both sleeves and her top hung around her waist. The upper body was covered with only a wrapped white cloth, revealing the sweaty collarbone and waist and abdomen. Several scars that were slightly whiter than the skin could be seen.


    Gu Chi didn''t say anything to her mind, so she found a small stool to sit down, and looked around while bored, looking at this side and there. Until a "������" sounded, Bai Su paused the forging and grabbed the coarse cloth to wipe the sweat at will.


    "Why don''t you shout when you come?"


    Gu Chi: "It''s interesting to see if you''re forging."


    The most dazzling appearance when you are focused, and you can''t open your eyes.


    Bai Su put a pot of warm water on her neck and quenched her thirst and moistened her throat, and signaled Gu Chi to go out with her. There are temporary stoves here, with hot air and heavy smoke and dust, which is not suitable for Gu Chi to stay for a long time: "You are not busy sorting out your manuscripts, how can you find me if you have time?"


    Gu Chi gave her a sachet filled with diamonds.


    "I have just read the first draft for the master. Seeing that there is a box of diamonds on her desk, I took the opportunity to take all our shares. Haven''t you been busy forging new sabers recently? I think it''s good to inlay these inlays to make embellishments."


    Bai Su said, "Flamboyant."


    I still took this gift in my hand.


    "But you''re a little late to deliver it. The broken knife was repaired three days ago. I don''t want to put it back in the furnace and shoot it again."


    "Then what did you call just now?"


    ��To Xie Shizang��s daughter.��


    Xie Qi''s daughter is also at the age of being able to wear a sword. Xie Qi is ready to prepare it for the three sisters to treat everyone equally. Although there are many folk sword-making masters, most of them are ordinary people. Bai Su is a brave warrior, so the weapons they forged must be better.


    Xie Qi asked her to come to her.


    I took it with my colleagues and the high hard work.


    Gu Chi complained, "If I had known, I would start early."


    Chu Yao''s ring made him jealous.


    Waiting around, but not waiting for the gift from the Lord.


    Gu Chi took the initiative this time, but the master still didn''t understand his hints, and he felt very unbalanced. Bai Su naturally knew that Gu Chi muttered about this privately and smiled and said, "Give me a measure to you?"


    "What should I measure?"


    Bai Suhuanghuang sachet: "You have it too."


    She had never seen such a jealous man, who had to compete with others everywhere, but she was huddled in the corner with a resentful look on her face.


    Look at it so pitiful.


    Just be kind and satisfy him.


    Gu Chi''s face suddenly cleared up, and he took out the craftsman design drawing he and Chen Tang wanted from his arms: "I want this!"


    Bai Su glanced at him and his eyes could kill people.


    "I want this! Shaoxuan~"


    His share was made by General Bai himself.


    Is Chu Wuhui, an older man?


    Bai Su was speechless: "...Are you childish?"


    "I won''t lose the formation. Qi Yuanliang took the first volume, and Chu Wuhui took the ring. I, who is also working hard and doing great things, shouldn''t I have similar generous treatment?" Gu Chi spoke sourly.


    As if Bai Su doesn��t agree to him, he will be broken.


    Bai Su: ������


    In broad daylight, in order not to be too embarrassing, she could only nod and agree: "I can only say try it. Don''t blame me for not doing it well. I dare to dislike you, be careful that I will remove your bones."


    "Remember to put it back after dismantling it."


    Looking at Gu Chi who was smiling in private, Bai Su had no choice but to roll her eyes. I really wonder why she thought this person was very reliable back then? Because both of them are busy people, they don��t have much time to spend together quietly, so they naturally cherish it.


    Gu Chi went back to deal with the accumulation work.


    Bai Su borrowed the bathtub from his tent and took a shower.


    The newly changed outfit has a faint soap fragrance. Bai Su wiped her long hair with a cloth towel. As soon as she walked out of the screen, she saw Gu Chi frowning and stared at her book for a long time without reading it. She didn''t ask much about the Censorate and sat down and took out a snack from the old place.


    "Shaoxuan."


    "Um?"


    "Is there any conflict between Yu Weiheng and Banbu?"


    Bai Su sat upright, thought carefully in her mind, and asked back, "Yu Weiheng is in the Ministry of Justice, and the General of the Communist Party is in Tianxuan Guard. There is no intersection on weekdays, right? However, he has cooperated in the battle of Beimo. Neither of these two will deliberately cause trouble. You suddenly asked this, but what happened?"


    Gu Chi sighed: "The Censorate found something."


    What exactly is not said.


    He said: "The relationship between these two is not very good."


    The relationship between court officials has become much worse, but there are not many people who can interfere with Gu Chi: "What do you mean, Yu Weiheng is going to be unfavorable to General Wu of the Communist Shuwu? Have you taken action?"


    "This is not the case, it''s just a rumor."


    The ear cables of the Censorate are everywhere.


    "If you can know these two conflicts in advance, you can resolve them as soon as possible, and it will be easier to accumulate more and more resentment..." Gu Chi''s face became a little sad again. Why did the Censorate still care about these matters? Didn��t they just use picking all officials to monitor the good and evil, and to satirize political gains and losses?


    Not a judicial regulation of public security?


    Bai Su said: "This matter is difficult to resolve."


    Gu Chi looked up at her: "Do you know?"


    "If you want to talk about the conflict between Yu Weiheng and General Gong Shu, that should be the only thing. General Gong Shu Shu Shu Shu has a nephew, isn''t he called Gong Cheng? Yu Weiheng has a private scout around him, and he was killed by Gong Cheng during the battle in Beimo. Although it is no wonder that General Gong Shu Shu Shu Shu Shu is adopted, it is an indisputable fact that Weiheng must be unhappy. The Lord allows the child to be named "Queen Gong Shu Shu Shu Shu" to release friendly signals to the old forces in Beimo..."


    "Then?"


    Bai Su didn''t say anything, just looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi: ������


    He said in a daze: "...But when did this happen?"


    Bai Su said: "After getting along for a long time, we have a good impression of each other. Isn''t it normal to take people away? Weiheng is not a nunner, how could he not have the seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people in his twenties? I remember it should be a year before the Battle of Beimo. Weiheng and Ling De and Xiumu would take this person with him when they go out. But you also know that he was a slave from Wuzhou, and there are always people in Wuzhou who are ready to move. Weiheng can''t give him a title and can only stay with him..."


    I just didn''t expect him to die.


    It is normal for the scout to die.


    Yu Zi was not unaware of this in her heart.


    Gong Cheng is also dead, and the debt is lost. Unexpectedly, Gong Shuwu will adopt his daughter. Yu Zi is not happy.


    Bai Suwen: "So, what did she do?"


    Gu Chi closed the booklet: "When Zheng Qiao dealt with the entire Gong clan, most of whom were exiled to Xiaocheng. The survivors were taken to the Beimo by Gong Cheng, and another part of the Gong clan was exiled to another place. This place is in Gaoguo and has served Wu Xian for many years. Not long ago, he was killed by Yu Weiheng."


    Although this man deserves to be killed for surrendering and rebelling, Yu Zi��s motive for killing the other party was not this. The Censorate also found that Yu Zi��s uncle was secretly staring at Gong Shuwu and the surviving Gong clan members.


    Bai Su thought, "Don''t worry, no big deal will happen."


    Gu Chi was curious: "So sure?"


    Bai Su said: "Weiheng is not a person without composure."


    After the scout died, Yu Zi was in a state that was the same as usual. She also cooperated with Gong Shuwu in marching and fighting. If she really had no sense of responsibility, it would be impossible that Gu Chi would notice the clues now. Seeing that Gu Chi was still hesitating, Bai Su said, "People are not sages, let alone ordinary men? Ask yourself, if the dead person is you, I would not let go easily. How can I not understand the same thing when it is others?"


    I don��t have the energy to think about personal relationships during war.


    The war comes to an end, and the repressed emotions need to be eased.


    Gu Chi was naturally speechless.


    ��There��s one more thing.��


    Gu Chi looked at her with his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Su: "I met Weiheng a while ago. Her breath was messy, but it was much stronger than before. Weiheng had already touched the threshold of the perfection of the literati. Do you understand what I mean? It is best not to interfere in her affairs without authorization."


    Shouji


    It��s difficult to play Jian San on mobile phones, so I still want to re-equip a computer to play on the PC. ��=(��?*))) Alas, I just don��t know how high the configuration can be used to drive it.

 Chapter 1166 1166: The God of Plague is invincible [p

    Chapter 1166: The God of Plague is invincible [please give me a monthly vote]


    As a colleague, Gu Chi naturally cannot interfere.


    But as the top leader of the Censorate, it is necessary to inform the Lord.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord��s attitude towards this matter was extremely plain, and he obviously learned from other channels: ��You said Weiheng, I already know her affairs, just let her deal with it by herself. This is not only what I mean, but also half a step.��


    Gu Chi was a little confused by these words.


    Unexpectedly, he, who has always held news, fell behind others this time. The Lord knows that he has heard it?


    No, he needs to figure it out.


    "Shaoxuan said that Weiheng is likely to be impacting the perfect state?"


    Hearing Gu Chi''s name to Bai Su, Chen Tang, who was burying his head to criticize the memorials, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. This guy used to know that he was hiding it. General Bai left and General Bai right. Since he dropped his vest and crossed the Ming Road, he has been talking about Shaoxuan. Tsk, it exudes the sour smell of love all the time.


    Chen Tang wrote the comments of [I understand, I''ll talk less nonsense next time] at the end of the memorial, closed it and put it aside, took a new book and opened it, responding to Gu Chi with one heart and two hearts: "Well, this news was told by Ji Shou, and it should be true."


    After saying that, the air was very quiet.


    "The waves push forward every year, and the flowers in the river are fresh everywhere." Chen Tang smiled and teased Gu Chi, "Are you very anxious?"


    Yu Zi is the next generation, and Gu Chi is really not a little sour?


    Gu Chi said stubbornly: "There is no anxiety."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Is it really not?"


    Gu Chi was in trouble and pulled Kang Shi in and said, "As her half teacher, Kang Jishou, is not anxious. What am I anxious? The three most important things in cultivation are talent, luck, and diligence. Except for diligence, you can control the other two things, all depend on your fate. There is something, there is nothing, and you can''t even ask for it."


    Instead of worrying too much, it is better to relax and lie down.


    Chen Tang''s smile was much more restrained.


    Chen Tang initially thought that Gu Chi''s opportunity had not come.


    But last time he was in a coma, the doctor in Xinglin took turns to take the pulse, and the pulse case left behind attracted her attention. Chen Tang also asked Qi Shan how perfect Qi Shan was [Miracle Hand Painting], and Qi Shan did not hide it. His perfect ritual of the Way of Scholars is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is to use it frequently and then use the Way of Scholars to successfully deceive many people. During the ceremony, he fooled the target and passed the test without anyone seeing through his disguise.


    Seeing Chen Tang''s eyes were surprised, Qi Shan asked her.


    [Does the master think it��s very simple? ��


    [Indeed, it''s simpler than expected. ��The difficulty is comparable to those of Jiang Sheng, Ning Yan and Luan Xin. The perfect ceremony of Qishan is no different from the opening test, and the test questions he is best at.


    [This is normal. The literary heart can be classified into grades, and the ability of the literati is naturally strong and weak. However, the way of literati is not as rank-level as literary hearts. Not to mention outsiders, even literati themselves are difficult to estimate. The Lord suddenly asked what this was done? ��


    [I am worried about looking at the tide. ��


    Qi Shandao: [According to his literati''s way and ability, he can truly be perfect, and he should have been perfected eight hundred years ago. If you are not yet perfect, it will not be perfect in the future. It has nothing to do with ability. It is probably because he lacks something and there is nothing he can do about it. ��


    [What is missing? ��


    Qi Shan shook his head: [This is what I have to ask him. ��


    The way of a scholar who has not been able to be perfect for a long time, and the body cannot be cured no matter how much medicine is taken, the root point is to the same source.


    Gu Chi saw that the master had a showdown with him, but he did not avoid it.


    Chen Tang recalled Gu Chi''s pulse case.


    Asked, "The Xinglin doctor diagnosed that your Dan Mansion was damaged."


    Wenxin and scholars fight with others. It is common for them to accidentally retaliate against themselves. They only need to rest and repair the Dan Mansion.


    But Gu Chi can''t do it.


    This is definitely not an ordinary Dan Mansion that has been damaged.


    Gu Chi didn''t expect the topic to change from Yu Zi to herself, and the master took the initiative to follow the truth. With her personality, she would not let herself escape again and again. He had to explain: "As the Lord said, Tao Shenyu has been dead for many years, how could I ignore the future because of a dead person? It''s not that my heart is hard to resolve, nor is it that the Dan Mansion is damaged, but that the literary heart is damaged."


    "Is literary heart damaged? Can''t it be cured?" Chen Tang was worried.


    Gu Chi shook his head and said, "It cannot be cured."


    He picked up a peach on Chen Tang��s table.


    Use your hand to break the peaches away, divide them into two, and then close them: "This is a normal damage to the heart of the heart. External force hitting or internal force backlash causes the heart of the heart to crack. In this case, as long as the qi nourishes the cracks, they can slowly heal and recover as before. However, my situation is different, it cannot be glued."


    Gu Chi opened his mouth and took a bite of the peach.


    Half of the peaches are intact, and the other half is missing a corner.


    He pieced together the two halves of peach cracks.


    The corner that you bite down is hard to ignore.


    "The literary heart has been a round and full peach since its condensation. The damage to other human hearts is only cracked. My literary heart is missing a corner and is incomplete." Gu Chi said this without any resentment and hatred, only a faint regret, "People always have to pay a little price for their youthful recklessness. At that time, I just felt relieved, but now I look back and look at it, I just feel that I am too stupid."


    The hurdle that I couldn��t overcome back then is now like that.


    Gu Chi chewed half of the peach with a crack.


    "What kind of peach is this, it''s crisp and sweet."


    "It''s a new variety created by Yaohe, who is not afraid of pests, but there are still many results. He doesn''t choose any places. He plans to find a suitable county in Yuangao Country to promote it and sell it to various central countries nearby." He took away half of the uneaten food from him, and approved the memorial for a long time but still hadn''t eaten. Gu Chi was really ignored. She asked casually, "Young and frivolous? Why are you crazy?"


    Gu Chi had a stinky face: "To change the words."


    Chen Tang forgot to chew: "Ha?"


    Gu Chi covered his forehead with one hand and said helplessly: "Tao Shenyu is a student of my father. When I was young, I was not very obedient and mingled with rural gossip all day long. My father was very distressed about this, for fear that I would take a detour. In order to please my father, Tao Shenyu also gave me the word "Guanchao" and my father adopted it. Because of my father, I called him his senior brother and was closer to him... Later, he was killed by him, and I saved my life after a lifetime of death. Looking at the words on it, I felt hatred in my bones and could not be resolved."


    He should have tended to be depressed and self-harm back then.


    In order to erase the traces on the poet''s charm, we pay the price.


    This price also led to a lack of a corner of his literary heart.


    Gu Chi looked unbearable and looked back: "I didn''t think about it at that time, and it left endless hidden dangers for myself."


    How old was he at that time?


    Wenxin is just beginning.


    Many things, including the perfection of the literati, were only known after exploring the world. At that time, he only knew that the cost was very high and he might have to be a medicine jar for the rest of his life. Ghosts knew that there were still these. When he was thinking about how to be perfect, he was stunned when he saw the incomplete Wenxin. The arrow was shot without turning back, let alone the arrow had already been shot out, so I could only pinch my nose and accept my fate.


    "You know how to change words, why don''t you know these?"


    It sounds a little unreasonable.


    Gu Chi said: "I skipped class and escaped."


    There is a teaching, but didn��t he say that when he was a teenager, he got close to the countryside, and it was normal for him to stay home for three or five days. He even found ways to fool the normal classroom, such as asking someone to help him teach. Even if he was caught by his father, he often wandered around and listened to the class for half of the time. No one expected this to happen!


    ����can��t it be repaired?��


    "The doctors in Xinglin are helpless."


    He knew it well and had already accepted his fate.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were empty for a few breaths, and he closed his eyes and said, "It''s not impossible. Wuhui was replaced by someone''s literary heart, which means that if you can... your literary heart can be restored."


    Just sacrifice another unlucky guy.


    But because of Chu Yao, Chen Tang was also quite resistant.


    In fact, there is another way.


    The punishment of defeating the palace completely abolished Wen Xin and reshape Wen Xin. Both methods are cruel.


    Gu Chi said, "Forget it, think about it again."


    He did not have too deep obsession with the way of perfecting scholars.


    Even without the perfect way of scholars, he still has everything he has now. If he takes a step back, he will try his best to achieve it. What can he get? Going further in career? Let��s go further and be granted a title! It''s just a little more salary.


    What is the price?


    The price is to stare at more enemies that pull him down.


    The pits in such a large royal court are limited, and he can''t go down, so how can others come up? If you think about it carefully, the cost-effectiveness is too low.


    What did he do that?


    Chen Tang also said, "I will turn around and ask the High Priest Jimo."


    The Xinglin doctors cannot do it, but the Gongxi tribe may do it.


    Hearing the five words "Jimo High Priest", Gu Chi paused, and his expression was complicated for a moment: "Lord, be careful of him."


    Some censors discovered that the Ministry of Revenue did not worship the God of Wealth and instead worshiped Jimo Qiu.


    It��s simply against Tiangang!


    Chen Tang waved his hand to show that he knew.


    At the beginning, the monarch and minister did not mention the topic.


    When Gu Chi said goodbye, there was only one peach left on the plate, and he had eaten up the other three. If Chen Tang hadn''t been obstructing the memorials when he was criticizing the memorial, the remaining one would not have been able to be kept: "Wangchao, are you a monkey? How could you eat peaches so much?"


    Just try one.


    Gu Chi said, "Well, I am really a monkey."


    Chen Tang: ������


    The memorial was dropped and the person was knocked out.


    Gu Chi ran very fast and didn''t hit him.


    Chen Tang grabbed the memorial that fell to the ground with a sucking wind, opened it hard, and commented at the end [You are talking too much nonsense]!


    The next book is Qin Li��s memorial.


    Chen Tang paused his pen, and wrote down gently, and wrote down [This matter is clear, the weather is about to turn cold, so Gongsu must remember to add clothes].


    The peaches are so delicious, Gu Chi still thinks about them when he goes back.


    As soon as I came back, I saw a plate of peaches on the table.


    The size is similar to that of the owner, fresh and tender.


    He was stunned and smiled and said, "I really want to become a monkey."


    I only found out afterwards that the peaches Chen Zhi sent were more than that, and the first batch alone was tens of thousands of kilograms! The largest and best one was given to Chen Tang, and she rewarded her. The rest was left to the logistics department to add a portion of fruit to the soldiers'' food.


    He didn''t have enough of his own portion and wanted to take advantage of his colleagues.


    Of course, this is just an excuse.


    The purpose is to dig something out of Kang Shi��s mouth.


    He was worried that he had not received any first-hand news.


    "Strange, why is there no one guarding me?"


    No one spread it, Gu Chi had to do it himself.


    He lifted the curtain of the camp and saw the scene inside clearly. He suddenly put it down and turned around to leave, but was stopped by the male voice behind him.


    "What are you leaving? Come back!"


    I heard the sound and gritted my teeth and gasped.


    Gu Chi said, "This is not good, right?"


    Let General Bai know, wouldn��t he misunderstand his innocence?


    Kang Shi couldn''t bear it anymore: "Get in!"


    Gu Chi was displeased when he heard this.


    Who did he let Kang Jishou go in?


    He lifted the curtain again, but saw Kang Shi rolling away, with a clear footprint on his face. Gu Chi looked at this scene alertly, staring at Yu Zi with a weird aura, while carefully supporting him up: "What are you doing?"


    Kang Shi was not angry: "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Do you think he is proclaiming **** in the daytime?


    As soon as she finished speaking, several imprisoned spirits suppressed Yu Zi''s body showed signs of cracking, and a strong wind scattered from her center to all directions. Gu Chi made up for the same Yan Ling without thinking. Looking at Yu Weiheng, who was half kneeling on the ground and was in a mess, he asked, "What''s wrong with Yu Weiheng?"


    Kang Shi covered his waist with one hand and grabbed Gu Chi''s sleeve with the other, and limped and sat down: "What else can happen? Our perfect ceremony was colliding, hiss, it''s deadly!"


    "you also?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone can be perfect, but he can��t be perfect, right?


    Gu Chi shut up and asked about the whole story of Kang Shi.


    Kang Shi bent down and picked up two useful tea bowls from the ground and poured water for the two of them: "This is really a child, and it''s been a long story... I just figured out the conditions for the perfect ceremony a while ago. I was so excited that I didn''t pay attention and took her in."


    "Then?"


    "Then the difficulty of her fulfillment ceremony doubled."


    Gu Chi: ������


    He was so scared that he quickly moved the mat away from Kang Shi.


    At the same time, he was speechless and regretful: "Kang Jishou, you are also an old man. You are making such a mistake? You dare to start the perfect ceremony before you are fully prepared. Isn''t this waiting for failure?"


    What does this equal?


    It��s like when I first entered school for a day, I would never stop reading the sentences, so I went to the senior grade to take the graduation exam without taking a look at the test papers. Which literary scholar did not understand the conditions first, prepare carefully according to the conditions, and then start the ceremony consciously?


    Kang Shi was helpless: "This is not what I wish!"


    The moment I figured it out, I took the initiative to open it.


    Gu Chi glanced at Yu Zi with a manic breath.


    Asked, "Where is her?"


    Yu Zi''s literati''s way of being a domineering person is already domineering, and the difficulty of the perfect ritual is only high or low. Kang Shi actually doubled it for her. The perfect ritual is undoubtedly dead! Perhaps the price of ceremonies will also double.


    Kang Shi said: "I hate purple and rob vermilion."


    "I know this is her scribe''s way."


    Kang Shi drank the clear water in one sip: "She is ''Zhu''!"


    Evil purple and robbed red...


    Is Yu Zi Zhu?


    "So, who is ''evil purple''?"


    Kang Shi''s expression was solemn, his knuckles turned white due to force, and the teacup was overwhelmed with cracks, but he did not realize: "It doesn''t matter who this ''evil purple'' is. What''s important is that her perfect ceremony only has one chance. If the vermilion is taken away, it is naturally impossible to have a chance to make a comeback. Failure, death will disappear!"


    (�i�s^�t�i)


    After looking at the computer configuration for a day, I couldn''t make up my mind.


    Is it hesitation 4060ti or 4080s directly? Should Jian San be better?

 Chapter 1167 1167: The old things in Kangshi [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1167 1167: The old things in Kangshi [please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi did not respond for a while.


    He thought he had a deep understanding of the title of Kang Shi Plague God, but he didn''t expect that the other party could still break the record. He rubbed his forehead with a headache: "In other words, Weiheng has been dead forever?"


    Kang Shi moved his lips: "Maybe he has no life if he dies."


    The teacup in his hand could no longer hold on and shattered with a snap.


    The clear water in the cup wet the hem of his clothes along the gap between his fingers.


    The wound was bleeding beads and was diluted into a light pink color by clear water.


    Although Kang Shi''s expression did not change much and his heart was in chaos, Gu Chi could keenly sense the melancholy and sadness that spread all over his body. If Yu Zi really failed because of this, it would be as simple as Kang Shi''s death of a colleague or half a student.


    ��Kang Jishou!��


    Gu Chiyi grabbed Kang Shi''s trembling wrist, which was out of control.


    A low shout made his mind clear in an instant.


    Kang Shi looked at his **** palm and reacted slightly out of control, activated his literary energy to stop the wound, and then took out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe the blood clean. Once again, the wound was pulled out and exposed the flesh and blood inside. Gu Chi couldn''t help but frowned secretly and whispered: "You said that this is not what you want-"


    In the past, the good times were all a disaster.


    After so many years, the Lord is still lively and roaring.


    Gu Chi was frightened at first, but after many times, he became numb. Occasionally, he would watch the master jumping his feet and cursing Kang Shi''s excitement, and he completely forgot that Kang Shi can really defeat people. The person who was killed by disasters was still Yu Weiheng, who was a colleague.


    If Yu Zi really dies, Kang Shi''s future will be lingering.


    Kang Shi knitted the blood-stained veil into a wrinkle, covered his face with both hands, trying to refuse others to notice his true emotions.


    "Kang Jishou, are you��"


    Gu Chi had a bold guess in his heart.


    Seeing Kang Shi''s spine stiffened obviously, as if confirming his guess, his face looked a little ugly: "But you-"


    Kang Shi gritted his teeth and said, "She will never have any trouble!"


    He put down his hands and exposed his eyes covered with tired red silk.


    It seemed like talking to Gu Chi, and it was like warning him: "I won''t let the old things happen again, let alone let her be like her father''s second brother... no matter how much the price..."


    Gu Chixian was stunned: "What father''s second brother?"


    Why did this matter even bring up Kang Jishou��s father and brother?


    Obviously, this problem is a taboo.


    Kang Shi''s eyes were sharp, and he forced him to retreat to the remaining questions Gu Chi wanted to ask. Realizing that Kang Shi''s breath had changed, Gu Chi changed the topic just now: "We are colleagues with her. If we can, we naturally don''t want to see something happen to her. However, she cannot intervene with external forces in this situation. Even if she can, it is likely to be helping..."


    Others may also have positive help.


    Go to help if it was Kang Shi?


    Yu Zi is very likely to die faster.


    Kang Shi said, "There will definitely be a solution."


    Just look at whether you are willing to pay the price.


    If Yu Zi can successfully pass the perfect ceremony, everyone will be happy. If it doesn��t work, he can only make the worst plan.


    After the incense stick ended, Yu Zi fell forward with all her strength.


    The voice vaguely said, "Unlock it for me."


    Kang Shi tried Yan Ling, and remembered that all the imprisons he imposed were destroyed. Now Gu Chi came to make up for these. Gu Chi made a gesture to untie the Yan Ling, and squatted forward, handed water to Yu Zi while helping her up.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Ha, my life is still there." Forcibly breaking through [Forbidden Voice] was very hurting my throat. Yu Zi''s voice was rough and unpleasant, and she was also struggling to speak. She seemed to have just been salvaged from the water, and she was sweating profusely. She greedily drank the teacup and said, "In two more times, I won''t have much time to wake up. If I can''t wake up, my surname is Kang, I''ll give you this future!"


    Gu Chi knew that this was a huge amount of information.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "What, he didn''t tell you?" Gu Chi was about to answer, but Yu Zi waved her hand and said, "Forget it, it''s okay if he doesn''t say it."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Yu Zi covered her neck and coughed twice.


    "Where has his uncle been?"


    No matter what, you must let the elderly meet you.


    Kang Shi said: "It''s time."


    Yu Zi laughed: "You''d better stop talking."


    The plague **** said, maybe those who could have caught up would not be able to catch up. Hearing Yu Zi''s voice-over voice, Kang Shi''s face was not revealed, and his hands hanging in his sleeves had already clenched into fists and his knuckles turned white.


    Yu Zi looked at him squintedly and said to Gu Chi, "Civil Gu, if Kang Jishou said anything to pay the price to save my life... he would be fine. If he did it impulsively, remember to knock him out and let him calm down."


    Gu Chi said: "Don''t say such despicable words for now."


    No matter how difficult it is to complete the perfect ceremony, it is possible to complete it.


    Now you will destroy your majesty and lose your morale. You can��t pass it even if you can. Gu Chi didn''t know the situation, so he could only find reinforcements, such as the Lord. As soon as she walked out of the camp, Gu Chi remembered that the Lord told her that she was obviously an insider and would have done it if she had a solution. Gu Chi had no choice but to go home.


    But in the middle of the road, I met a man who looked a little similar to Kang Shi. He was the head of the Kang family, Kang Shi''s brother, and Kang Bosui.


    How could Kang Nian appear here?


    Kang has been cautious in recent years and has a weak sense of existence.


    Although he and Kang Shi were brothers, they only had polite exchanges during festivals. Kang Nian devoted himself to family management - this was the news found by the Censorate. As for whether the two brothers met in private, Gu Chi didn''t know. He was keen to pay attention to Kang Nian''s rush and dusty journey, and he must have just arrived.


    Why are you so anxious?


    Gu Chi subconsciously thought of Yu Zi.


    He shouted out loud: "Brother Bo Sui."


    Kang Nian stopped and bowed to Gu Chi.


    He was about to exchange greetings and leave, but Gu Chi pulled his sleeve and walked to the side. Kang Nian''s smile was so stiff that he couldn''t hold back, and it was difficult to throw Gu Chi away, so he could only ask patiently: "What advice does Censor Gu asks Kang for advice?"


    Gu Chi said: "I came from Ji Shou."


    Kang Nian''s face changed and he hurriedly asked, "Is Ji Shou okay?"


    Gu Chi thinks Kangnian''s problem is a bit subtle.


    The person who seemed to be on the verge of life was Yu Zi. Kang Nian''s first sentence was when he asked Kang. When he thought of what Yu Zi said, Gu Chi''s curiosity became even stronger. He said, "Ji Shou is very good, but something happened to his student and deputy, and he was very upset."


    Kang Nian sighed: "I had expected today to be there."


    He said this very lightly, but Gu Chi could hear it clearly.


    Asked, "What does Brother Bosui mean?"


    Kang Nian kept silent and was unwilling to answer.


    But who is Gu Chi?


    His way of literati can listen to the other party''s voice openly. Combined with the clues revealed by his voice, he can grasp Kang Nian tightly: "Speaking of this, Ji Shou said something very strange just now. I took the liberty to ask, why did Ji Shou''s father and brother not have it?"


    Kang Nian''s face turned dark.


    It is as ugly as swallowing a fly.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Gu Chi could follow the clues and piece together based on the other party''s broken hearts. It was these that made Gu Chi understand why Kang Shi��s reaction was so wrong.


    because-


    Kang Nian did not hide it.


    He has seen the skills of the Censorate.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Gu Wangchao still had some means to find out. The truth will be revealed by then and some things will not be hidden. "The death of his father and Erlang is related to Ji Shou."


    Gu Chi thought to himself: [It is indeed the case. ��


    Kang Shi awakened the way of scholars and killed people.


    His father and second brother.


    The head of the Kang family''s hometown went very suddenly. Kang Nian had to take on the heavy responsibility of the family without any preparation. He had not recovered from the pain of losing his father. The second brother was not cured and died. The third brother was sick all year round, and the fourth brother went away. The four brothers of the Kang family are fragmented in the year, month, day and time. Kang Nian looked at the declining Kang family lintel, and looked at the family''s relatives, helpless.


    In the most painful time, I also hated Kang Shi.


    I would rather be a useless person or a playboy.


    But he is not. He is still quite outstanding. The smartest and talented one of the four brothers is also the child whose father has put many expectations. Even on the night when they died, when their consciousness was chaotic, they did not forget to vaguely whisper their brothers united.


    Reason tells Kang Nian that Ji Shou is innocent.


    Yes, he is innocent.


    Kang Nian took a deep breath and explained: "Although it was related to Ji Shou, it was not his fault. That incident back then was complicated... The children of aristocratic families got engaged early, and Ji Shou was no exception. The two families had a good relationship and agreed that their children could hold a big wedding when they became adults. The daughter came out of the womb and was sick and died at the age of seven."


    The woman is gone, so Kang Shi naturally wants to say goodbye.


    ����Oh, it��s not going well to say that you are married.��


    With Kang Shi''s family background and talent, it is not difficult to get out of singleness, and he is also a popular young talent in the local area. However, he was not good at fighting Kang Shi. He was not lucky and awakened too early. He was still such a pitiful attribute! Conquer five consecutive terms!


    The engagement woman either elopes with her lover or has serious illnesses and minor disasters, and has fires, thefts, and bumps and bumps from the elders in the clan. Na Cai, Ask Name, Na Ji, Na Zheng, Invitation, and Welcoming these six rites. The hardest one only persists in "Invitation".


    Think this is over?


    No, just the beginning.


    Gu Chi twitched his mouth: "It''s really unlucky."


    Kang Nian sneered: "I thought it was like this at that time."


    The first one is a sick person who dies prematurely. Ordinary people may not be able to survive the cold, let alone a girl with a weak heart.


    How old was Kang Shi at that time?


    Her death could not have been Kang Shike''s.


    The second and third ones were a coincidence. Kang Shi could not control his literati at that time, and the fourth one had a heart, but her blue-eyed confidant was in a low status and could not stay with her forever. She had to obey under family pressure.


    Kang Shi also heard about this.


    He has a casual and casual personality and doesn''t like to force it.


    The young couple had a quarrel with him. It would be boring to force this marriage, but there were some things to say.


    [The woman is unwilling to marry into Kang''s family and is willing to escape from marriage. She is commendable for her courage. Have you ever thought that people''s hearts are easy to change? Those who hire are wives, and those who run away are concubines. If he changes his mind someday, the lady will not be able to go back. ��


    Before marriage, no one cares about having a confidante.


    But no family will tolerate elopement when talking about marriage.


    The woman gritted her teeth and said: [Love man will not change his heart. ��


    Kang Shi nodded and generously provided the two with escape tools.


    Such a big scandal broke out in the female family, which greatly affected the marriage of other women in the clan, so naturally they refused to give up.


    So, the problem was framed on Kang Shi.


    It is precisely because Kang Jishou defeated his wife that his daughter was plagued and that his normal daughter suddenly lost her mind and elopement with others.


    Kang suffered a loss and said he had a fifth marriage.


    This person has been "hard to the death" and has persisted until he is "please ask for an appointment".


    There were no twists and turns during this period.


    The two families seem to be destined to become in-laws, and Kang''s cooperation with them has also increased. Unexpectedly, this is a trap.


    Gu Chi asked: "Train?"


    Kang Nian''s eyes looked sad: "Yeah."


    The other party dragged Kang into the water, and all the money he threw out was wasted, disappearing overnight, and even causing a life. Kang''s side was in a panic and wanted to investigate what was going on. The woman who hung up a white banner and got engaged was dead.


    The head of Kang''s hometown looked ashen and had to bear it.


    If you are not held accountable, you will be beaten by the other party.


    Kang''s family was damaged and his family was in chaos.


    The eldest son of that family was an ignorant **** who liked to linger in fireworks every day. Kang Shi''s biggest hobby was to look at beauty, and he had some connections there. The drunken words of the playboys reached Kang Shi''s ears - engagement is fake, but it was just a deception of Kang''s name in the name of engagement, destroying their foundation and making money from nothing. The woman is real, but she was seriously ill and was determined by Xinglin Holy Hand that she only had one year to live.


    The owner of Kang''s hometown is worried about his son''s marriage.


    Four failed engagements, and the conditions could only be lowered again and again.


    After learning that this family is willing to get married, the queen''s reputation is also good, she naturally responded happily. The result was a scam!


    Kang Nian curled up his lips.


    "You guess why that woman died so by chance?"


    Gu Chi is well versed in people''s hearts and can get it right as soon as he guesses.


    "Discard her medicine? Or do you want her to go on the road ahead?"


    Kang Nian said: "Do poison."


    Kang Shi almost got angry when he knew the truth.


    However, he did not act rashly.


    But I forgot that the people around him were arranged by his parents.


    How could this news be hidden?


    The head of Kang''s hometown was furious, but he also knew that dealing with the mess is the most important thing at the moment, and it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. The **** said it, and at first he was trembling, but seeing that Kang did not respond, he became more and more arrogant. He deliberately humiliated a singing girl who was rescued by Kang Shi, and it was said everywhere that his sister was killed by Kang Shike.


    Kang''s father, who loves his son, naturally couldn''t stand it.


    Take someone to ask for an explanation.


    [Your family dares to open a coffin and perform a autopsy? ��My father Kang was in poor health, and he was so angry this time. [Look at whether your daughter was killed by my son, or was it poisoned by your vicious heart? I don��t want to settle the score now if you have any fun in your house, but you are so arrogant and humiliating my son! Too much bullying! ��


    Of course, that family would not admit it.


    It is even more impossible to open a coffin and conduct an autopsy.


    The two sides had a conflict over this.


    Kang''s side not many people were brought by him, so Kang Shi naturally couldn''t watch his own people being bullied, so he took action. They suffered losses because they didn''t bring a few decent warriors to guard them, but the family had already been on guard. Kang Shi used the method of a scholar for the first time, and an accident happened - Erlang, who stood up to protect his father, was stabbed in the vital state in chaos. He was an ordinary person, and this knife could really kill him.


    Kang''s father was angry and hurt.


    "He could have survived that time, but-"


    Kang Nian couldn''t say the rest.


    (*�����)


    After hesitating for two days, I finally started to take the 4080S, looking forward to the sea view room.


    PS: Yu Zi and Kang Shi''s literati''s way are related to luck. One is evil and the other is losing every time he bet. The two of them collided with each other. Yu Zi was "Zhu", and Kang Shi was "Evil Zi" in her perfect ceremony; and in Kang Shi''s perfect ceremony, Yu Zi was a gambler opposite the gambling table. The rituals of the two people are conflicting on the surface, and only one person can survive the other form of prisoner dilemma, mainly tests human nature and mind.


    Yu Zi admitted that she had used all means to achieve her goals, and Kang Shi has always been a gambler and could not stop being involved in gambling.


    I don��t know if I can understand this.


    The essence of the perfect ritual is the perfect mind of Tao, and the deep essence is to confront yourself.

 Chapter 1168 1168: Prisoners Dilemma (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1168 1168: Prisoner��s Dilemma (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Is this why he refused to go back for many years?"


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of Kang Shi, who was alone during the holidays, as if he realized another Kang Shi. He didn''t expect that Kang Jishou, who seemed heartless, would have an indescribable painful past behind him, who was trapped in his lord without blinking.


    He also fully understood the meaning of Kang Shi''s words just now.


    Kang Shi thought that he was defeated by his father and brother when he was young, and now he was going to defeat Yu Zi again, so his psychological shadow could not be estimated. Obviously, after so many years, the lord is the only one who has been ups and downs, and the people around him are unlucky but not hurt their lives. He may think he can be like a normal person. The reality now gave Kang Shi a fatal blow.


    He seems to be the reincarnation of the plague god.


    This time it��s Yu Zi, who will be next time?


    Whoever he gets close will bring bad luck to that person.


    Kang Nian said: "That''s what Ji Shou thinks."


    He thought so back then.


    The doctor said that the second brother''s knife only looked at the surface and the wound was cut off in time and could be rescued. However, when he heard that his father was angry and died, the second brother''s wound collapsed. After several rescue efforts, he still died. Kang Nian doesn��t remember how he spent those days. Now, when I think back, I only remember the chaos around me, crying and screaming, and the whole family is full of people...


    The source of all this is Kang Shi, his fourth brother.


    If Ji Shou did not defeat his wife, his father would not be extremely angry and injured, his second brother would not die, and there would not be two consecutive incidents in the mansion.


    Kang Nian not only thought so, but he also said it.


    When Kang Shi was angry and wanted to lead someone to kill the other party, Kang Nian''s mind exploded and his emotions were out of control. When he raised his hand and slapped Kang, he blurted out of questioning. Every time I think back then, Kang Nian wished to go back to the past and chop off his right hand.


    His original intention was obviously not to blame Kang Shi.


    He was just worried that Kang Shi would also go in, worried that he would not handle it well this time, so Xiaozong and other local families would join forces to divide his family. He just wanted Kang Shi to calm down, and the three brothers supported each other through this difficulty, but he couldn''t control it.


    Kang Shi lost his father and brother, isn��t he also losing his father and his younger brother who had twins? Does Kang Jishou have the right to vent his nonsense? Kang Nian regretted the slap after that, but he forced himself to hold on and did not apologize. He ordered someone to keep an eye on Kang Shi, and he was not allowed to go out to cause trouble during the funeral period. Not long after, Kang Shi ran away from home.


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but feel sorry for Kang Shi.


    "But this is too unreasonable. The first one decided to have a baby relative. The woman was born with a weak heart. She was considered to be well cared for by her family until she was seven years old, and it was expected that she died. The second and third ones were unreasonable. How could the elderly elders in the family not have headaches and fever? Can this be considered as his wife being defeated? Not to mention the fourth one, the fifth one was even more involved..."


    What do you think? Kang Shi is the one who suckers.


    Follow the crowd and falsely accuse him of his reputation.


    Gu Chi holds a lot of revenge.


    "The father and brother of the fifth woman are the culprits, so their family has not paid the price? Kang Jishou is so kind?"


    This hatred is placed on oneself and one must destroy the other party.


    Kang Nian said: "Before Ji Shou ran away from home, he found an opportunity to kill the head of the family and the eldest son of the playboy."


    It is not too difficult to kill this father and son.


    The playboy''s eldest son has been staying in the brothels and Chu Pavilion for many years. In order not to affect the experience of having fun, he often only takes two or three servants, and the guards are all sent away. Kang Shi went over to squat in advance and hanged the person to death with a rope. The head of the family was led out with the help of his friends and waited for an opportunity to kill him. That family also experienced the chaos of Kang''s back then, but Kang Nian showed no mercy.


    Gu Chi sighed that Kang was still kind.


    "Just killing those father and son?"


    Kang Nian said: "Ji Shou doesn''t know how to cut off the roots."


    It��s okay if he doesn��t understand, just understand it yourself.


    Gu Chi, who heard this feeling clearly: ������


    Okay, the seemingly uneven leader of the Kang clan in front of him is also a cruel person. He is not a ruthless person, and he cannot adopt his daughter to Qi Yuanliang. He is indeed cold-blooded and cruel. Gu Chi concealed the surprise very well: "Will Brother Bo Sui come this time?"


    Kang Nian said: "I received a letter from Ji Shou''s family."


    He paused, and there seemed to be mist in his eyes.


    I can''t bear to continue talking.


    He appeared here just to make the worst plan to collect the body of his younger brother. If there is a three-length and two-length shortness, it is better to help the spirit go back and let Kang Shi return to his roots and sleep next to his father and brother''s tomb.


    Gu Chi sighed: "Auspicious people will have their own appearance."


    After saying that, he found that this sentence of comforting was a bit of a **** joke.


    The bad luck in Kang Shi has nothing to do with the "lucky person".


    Kang Nian''s lips twitched twice, and he bowed his hand to say goodbye. Gu Chi did not stop the other party this time. Seeing that Kang Nian went straight to Kang Shi''s camp, Gu Chi also asked someone to discuss countermeasures. Little did they know that the Kang brothers quarreled again. The noise was so loud that Qi Miao was shocked when he heard the news. The two familiar male voices were arguing, full of gunpowder.


    Actually, there was no noise at the beginning.


    Kang Nian felt distressed when she saw her lost brother.


    Kang Shi wrote vaguely at home and did not say why he wanted to. When Kang Nian knew the whole story from him, he was furious and grabbed Kang Shi''s wrist. The force was so strong that he almost crushed the other party''s bones: "Kang Jishou, do you still have the heart?"


    Kang Shi frowned: "What are you saying, brother?"


    "If you are intent, why would you bear to lose another brother and Sanlang? You are not seriously ill, nor have you committed a heinous death penalty!" Kang Nian''s indifference and determination on his face were shocking. He shook Kang Shi''s wrist and spoke quickly like a summer rain, so fast that he almost couldn''t hear it clearly. "You don''t want to live anymore! But you can clearly live! You can go further!"


    Yu Zi��s way of scholars is to [evil purple and seize vermilion].


    In her perfect ceremony, Yu Zi herself was passively defending [Zhu], and Kang Jishou was the one [Evil Zi].


    Yu Zi will die!


    Kang Shi��s way of scholars is [will lose every bet].


    In his perfect ceremony, Yu Zi was a gambler sitting opposite his gambling table. Kang Shi would definitely lose and die!


    Only one of the two can survive.


    Not only can you survive, but you can also achieve the perfection of the literati.


    What is the result?


    Kang Jishou actually asked himself to come and collect his body!


    He actually chose to die even though he had a way out!


    Kang Shi suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he couldn''t believe that this would come out of his brother''s mouth. He didn''t even notice that the voice was trembling, and he was trembling with disappointment: "This is what I am implicated Weiheng! If it weren''t for me, her perfect ceremony wouldn''t be like this, let alone lifeless! How could I let her..."


    Kang Nian said decisively: "Then let her die!"


    Kang Shi''s face turned pale and gritted his teeth: "Brother!"


    Kang Nian avoided Kang Shi''s eyes and questioned silently, and he was hardened: "Kang Jishou, remember, you are a child of the Kang family, my younger brother, and a member of the Kang family! You actually have to take the initiative to give up your life, the Kang family, and your blood relatives... How could you be so cruel? Even if you are wrong, what if you are wrong? Your life is more important than an outsider here, and it is too important! You are really going to die, how can you explain to your father''s second brother how you died?"


    Kang Shi was disappointed: "Brother, you are not such a person!"


    It shouldn''t be such a person!


    Kang Nian said with a cold face: "You admitted your mistake, and Brother Wei has always been like this! The head of the Kang family cannot understand your so-called choice of affection and nature. I only know that you don''t have to die! I only know that ''having oneself but no one'', does the truth disappoint you?"


    Kang Shi''s fists became tighter and looser, looser and tighter.


    "Brother, maybe it''s a mistake to let you come!"


    Kang Nian sneered, "Kang Jishou, don''t force me to do it either! Tell me a thousand words, what does others have to do with you!"


    Kang Shi was so angry that his mind was unclear. He was about to say "Does not do anything to each other" but unexpectedly, the old and powerful ridicule came from outside the tent: "Haha, what''s the matter with you if others live or die? Indeed, what does his Kang family have to do with our surname Yu?"


    Kang Nian shouted, "Who is outside!"


    Kang Shi has recognized the identity of the voice owner.


    I suddenly felt a strong sense of disbelief and shame.


    "I am the uncle of the ''other person'' you said!" He lifted the curtain of the camp with one hand and pushed Qi Miao away with the other hand, who wanted to go forward to persuade him, with a layer of frost covering his face. It only seems that people''s appearance is at most middle-aged, and their appearance is a bit similar to Yu Zi.


    He took the initiative to report to the house, and Kang Nian was shocked.


    Kang Shi stepped forward to salute the middle-aged scholar.


    The other party avoided the enemy sideways and said mockingly, "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it. I''m a low-ranking official position, how can I bear the great gift of your honorary minister of the Ministry of Justice? The conversation between you two brothers reminds me. Your Kang family is very prosperous, and even more deaths will not hurt your vitality. If you die, you will die. I can''t do it. There is no wife, no children, and only the descendants of Weiheng, the descendants of twin brothers, are also the only bloodline of twin brothers. In terms of preciousness, she is much more precious than Kang Jishou, who is the fourth-ranked elder."


    If you die, Kang Ji will die of life.


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Kang Nian with a squinted eyes. Seeing the other party��s appearance, he spat: ��You can��t let the Lao Yu family break the incense.��


    After saying that, he rushed to Kang Shi and said, "Anyway, you have lost for most of your life, and you are not short of the perfect ritual to lose again, right? Hum?"


    No matter what others say about Yu Zi��s temperament, he is talking about it here, and his family Weiheng is one of the best in the world!


    Kang Jishou?


    What is this plague god?


    After saying that, the middle-aged scholar left with his sleeves.


    Before leaving, he sneered and left a warning: "I will leave the ugly words here. Even if Weiheng dies and Kang Jishou is alive, I have a way to make him live a life worse than death. If you don''t believe it, you brothers can go and ask Chu Wuhui and ask him if my literati''s way of eating vegetarian food!"


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    Qi Miaomu watched the middle-aged scholar leave.


    When the other party is gone, I pray to Miao to exhale the turbid air.


    He suppressed his thoughts in his heart and stepped forward to salute the two elders. She called Kang Nian as her uncle and Kang Shi as her uncle. Kang Nian had long been used to this title, but when he thought of the current situation, he felt indescribable. As Qi Miao''s biological father he once admired the most, he was actually seen by the other party as such an unbearable and affectionate and unfaithful side. This made Kang Nian a few more headaches.


    Kang Shi smiled reluctantly.


    "Why is Miao''er here?"


    Qi Miao looked in the direction of the screen.


    He stammered: "Nephew, come and see Weiheng."


    Kang Nian''s body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t notice that there was a fourth person in the tent, and he was one of the parties involved.


    Now, the atmosphere was so solidified that it was impossible to breathe.


    Qi Miao carried the medical box and bowed slightly to the back.


    Kang Shi sighed with a cough and said, "Brother... Let me decide for myself. I am indeed from Kang''s family. I have never separated from my brother until now and cannot be a decision. But..."


    He said firmly, "I am Kang Shi, too."


    One can��t stop others from staying or leaving.


    His life should not be controlled by others.


    Kang Nian''s face was as gloomy as water, and she brushed her sleeves and said, "Follow you!"


    Without mentioning that when I received the letter from home, my thoughts were as blank as a bolt from the blue, and after that, I felt endless sorrow and despair. He also knew that it was useless to mention it. The wrong slap that year, and now the wrong words have drawn a rift between their brothers that cannot be healed: "I have brought your coffin, and you will be buried wherever you want to."


    He only thought he had only Sanlang, his younger brother.


    Looking at Kang Nian''s staggering back, Kang Shi was mixed with emotions and was in a complicated mood. Yu Zi''s hoarse voice came from behind the screen: "That''s just a human nature."


    All of them are flawed people, so why should they be measured by the requirements of the saints?


    Yu Zi deeply agreed with Kang Nian''s words.


    "Kang Jishou, did you tell me what you said to your brother on purpose?" Yu Zi''s hoarse voice was a little unfriendly smile. It was a kind of harm that was as obscure as a fine needle, but it would hurt if it was pierced. "Where are you lying to me to soften my heart?"


    The next breath, Qi Miao, behind the screen, sucked in the air.


    She is anxious and worried now.


    "Uncle Fourth is not such a person..."


    Yu Zi replied lightly: "Oh."


    Kang Shi knew that Kang Nian''s words really stimulated Yu Zi. It was normal for her to be angry in her heart, and she didn''t have the energy to argue. After a while, I left a sentence: "Weiheng, you have a good rest."


    Her future will be smooth.


    Yu Zi said: "Actually there is another way."


    Kang Shi suddenly stopped.


    Yu Zi sneered and said, "It''s enough to have someone who is useless, but this person must not be me. I can''t even give up the ability to continue climbing for the sake of ''other people''..."


    "This method is not feasible."


    Yu Zi said, "Then there is nothing we can do."


    Gu Chi couldn''t find a solution from his colleagues and returned in vain.


    Shen Tang looked at Gu Chi who was returning, and thought that Taozi came to rub her after eating: "I have no peaches here."


    Gu Chi choked: "Where is the mood to eat peaches right now."


    "Tsk, Tao doesn''t like it anymore. It seems that he has encountered a big thing. Come on, come and tell me, so that I can have fun too."


    Gu Chi: ������


    It is really his blessing to have such a Lord.


    He took a few deep breaths before asking.


    "How do you plan to deal with Ji Shou and the other two?"


    Shen Tang''s hand in writing the memorial paused.


    Gu Chi said in a deep voice: "It will be a great loss for both of them to lose. If they can be saved, try to save them all! If they really can''t, they should also save one of them, otherwise..."


    ��There is no choice to keep only one.��


    Shen Tang lowered his head to criticize the memorial again.


    "Wangchao knows the ''prisoner''s dilemma''? You should know. Smart people will also be trapped because of their intelligence. The probability of betrayaling each other is much greater than mutual loyalty, not to mention that it is also related to life. The old saying goes, "Daoist fellow Taoists will not die." Their perfect rituals are not only to test each other, but also to test themselves. Either both survive or both die. Seeing their own hearts and controlling their human nature can be considered to be a perfect heart, right? It''s not okay for outsiders to mention something, and you and I can''t help you."


    |��`)

 Chapter 1169 1169: Prisoners Dilemma (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1169 1169: Prisoner��s Dilemma (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Prisoner''s Dilemma?"


    Gu Chi''s face was filled with unconcealed worries.


    "Does Kang Jishou and the other two know that they are ''prisoners''?"


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t know if they know."


    "If they don''t know, the two of them will definitely die." Gu Chi originally thought that the two enemies Beimo and Gao Guo were bothering enough, but he didn''t expect that what really bothered him was his own people, "Master!"


    Chen Tang finished writing a memorial and raised his eyes to signal Gu Chi to rest assured.


    "We can only wait for their news now. Whether it is good or bad, it is their own choice. We can''t interfere."


    Gu Chi said in a shocking way: "Then they will be ruined."


    It is not feasible to cancel one alone and exit.


    So what about the two who were abolished and forcibly suspended the perfect ceremony?


    Not necessarily impossible!


    Chen Tang almost couldn''t get confused by this sentence and laughed: "You still don''t know Weiheng very well. If you give up the results of your hard cultivation to survive, it will make her feel more uncomfortable than killing her. If you choose between the two, she will not survive."


    Because Chen Tang understands everything, she is helpless.


    Gu Chi opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    I don��t know where to start with words.


    Chen Tang saw his expression and comforted him: "In fact, there is no need to be so pessimistic. On the surface, people who are trapped in the ''prisoner''s dilemma'' have almost no way to survive, because human nature will make them make the ''smart'' choice that is most in line with their own interests. But you forgot that the premise for the failure of the ''prisoner'' in the ''prisoner''s dilemma'' is that they do not trust each other enough, so they chose a lose-lose between win-win and lose-lose. But Ji Shou and Weiheng are different..."


    They have enough trust base.


    It may not be impossible to defeat human nature.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Tang can sit.


    "Taking this opportunity to let the two get out of their knots completely, it may be a blessing in disguise." Chen Tang approved several memorials with a few words, and the more they criticized, the more they criticized, the more they became more irritable. They were originally worried about Kang Shi and the two of them were enough to make her irritable and distracted, but they even asked her to criticize these garbage memorials that were smelly and longer than foot binding. This was simply a chronic murder of her, "All these are yellowed!"


    Chen Tang has a small notebook here.


    Record the evaluation of each minister in detail. If you don��t like anyone, you will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be


    "Did they offend the Lord? Or are they ineffective in doing things?"


    All the Lord��s voices are cursing.


    Gu Chi didn''t know why she was wrong with these people.


    Chen Tang said, "They offended me because they talk too much nonsense. Do you know how many memorials I have to approve all day long? The ghost has the energy to read them flatter each word by word! Old cows in counties can write them on their twins, and they also say that this is my credit! What can I do? Am I a bull who can help cows get pregnant? Let them talk more about political achievements and governance, and see how they wrote it? If I check them for pounds, I will be famous! Who gives them the courage to be so watery? Twist the memorial, and the water you wring out can fill the Miao River! Their father, I will bring them one by one to scold them next time!"


    Listening to Chen Tang''s large string of language output, Gu Chi breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that the master was also anxious, far less calm than he seemed to be on the surface. Otherwise, no matter how soft the memorial is, she can read it with her temper and then scold it in the memorial.


    Gu Chi was worried that he would be affected by continuing to stay, and was about to find a reason to slip away, but things didn''t go as they wished, and another stack of memorials was brought in. Chen Tang took the top one casually, and as soon as he looked at it, his face turned cold and murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    As soon as he saw this attitude, Gu Chi knew that he could not leave.


    Sure enough, Chen Tang threw the memorial to him.


    "Look at the tide, look."


    Gu Chi opened it with a nervous look, afraid that the content of the memorial would be related to him or the Censorate. The master was upright and he was not the first to be repaired by her? After looking carefully, my suspended heart gradually fell back to my stomach, and then a feeling of gloating came out. He pressed down the curve of the corner of his lips and sent the memorial back to Shen Tang: "Master, it''s a good thing!"


    It��s indeed a good thing!


    The big families in Gaoguo were taken away by Mi Kui and his son. The remaining kittens were a little too small, so it was not difficult for the royal court to take away their land. If they dare not cooperate, they will only surprise them. In addition, there are still large and large gentry families in the local area. These people are also one of the top landlords in the local area, and the amount of land they own can also be astonishing.


    They did not allow the royal court to measure and count the land.


    Even population inspections have been obstructed.


    Some of them made small moves behind their backs, and even spread rumors among the tenants and common people that were not conducive to Chen Tang. The other part is smarter. Instead of opposing Chen Tang openly, they actively cooperate with the government work, but they do some lip service in private, including but not limited to spreading radical rumors, taking violent actions when measuring the land, and dividing the land that originally belonged to others into the name of the "Royal Court". The common people who suffered losses naturally refused. They were furious and had a conflict with the clerk and were beaten to death by the clerk...


    Some common people also beat the clerks to death.


    In short, there are many people''s oppositions.


    Chen Tang wanted to sneer when he looked at the memorial.


    The disgusting methods of Qi Guoshi''s family joining forces to deal with Mei Jinghe and others actually made her experience it. Do you really think she is a mud, so she won��t get angry? Or are they confident that their secret methods will not be caught? Chen Tang asked Gu Chi: "How to do it?"


    Gu Chi raised his hand and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    In this case, the method of killing the chicken to scare the monkey is very suitable.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and thought for a while.


    High your hand and made a pressing action: ��Don��t kill for now.��


    Of course, it��s not that Chen Tang is suddenly kind and wants to accumulate good deeds.


    She added: "Present to Wu Zhaode, please say hello. He used to indulge the aristocratic families in Gaoguo. Before we can, we have to give them a last chance. If their old masters can''t persuade them..."


    Then, these people are still alive.


    Remember to keep your eyes wide open to avoid her in your next life.


    Wu Xian, who was in trouble from the sky: "..."


    He has been indulging in the grief of losing Mi Kui for a while, and just wants to calm down alone and not want anyone to disturb him. I was confused when I saw this memorial. When I opened it, I almost jumped up on the spot. He didn''t know that Chen Tang was in a bad mood recently, but he knew that the murderer named Chen was like cutting vegetables without blinking: "Are these people crazy? Is this trick useful to deal with Chen Youli?"


    Wu Xian looked at the last comment of the memorial.


    The corner of his mouth twitched: "��it''s really useful."


    There is a way to kill hundreds or thousands of people.


    Wu Xian recently left behind to thank the guests, and there was no one around him who discussed the matter. He was quite worried when he looked at this memorial - he was not the king of Gaoguo, but just an ordinary middle-aged man who was addicted to the pain of losing his wife. How could he still have trouble getting him?


    After staring for a long time, Wu Xian picked up his pen and wrote a lot of letters.


    Regardless of whether he can persuade him or not, he has brought his words to him anyway.


    If a person dies, he will be considered to be the end of his kindness and righteousness.


    The letter was written and sent out.


    In less than two days, the first reply letter was delivered to Wu Xian.


    He didn''t even look at it himself. He cleaned up his beard that had not been shaved for ten days and half a month, and then went to see Chen Tang after combed it. It was a coincidence that Xun Hanzhang, the Minister of Revenue, was discussing in the account.


    Wu Xian was wondering whether to come over again another day.


    Chen Tang said, "You wait first."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Wu Xian felt a big headache after listening for a while.


    In the years I was the king, it seemed that it was not so complicated. It was normal to think about it again. At that time, part of the rich land in Gaoguo was in the hands of aristocratic families, part of the royal family, and the rest was in the hands of the vast majority of common people. The amount of food collected every year is very different, and the accounts are clear and clear.


    There is no need to be as meticulous as Chen Tang.


    Wu Xian was sitting in the corner and distracted, while Xun Zhen was in a panic.


    The memorial that made Chen Tang furious was presented by the Ministry of Revenue. The fields cannot be settled clean within the year and are all handed over to Qin Li, the Taishi Bureau. I dare not think about what will happen next spring. The Taishi Bureau is the most important department in Kangguo, no doubt about it!


    Qin Li used the power of scholars and the power of the national seal to supervise all cultivated land in the country, and used post offices to unify the annual spring farming instructions in each region to ensure that the crop growth progress is roughly unified. As for it, precipitation is needed when water is needed, and when it is not needed - for example, when crops in various regions are mature and need to be harvested, it ensures that the harvest is abundant and the crops will not become moldy and reduce yields.


    In addition, droughts and floods can also be eliminated.


    Even the disasters of the Earth Dragon turning over can be sent to rescue people in time.


    The main premise of all this is that the number, location and advantages and disadvantages of cultivated land in the country must be delivered to the Taishi Bureau, otherwise the Taishi Bureau will not be able to operate normally. The Taishi Bureau urged the Ministry of Revenue, and the Ministry of Revenue urged the government offices of various prefectures, counties and counties, but the government offices made small moves.


    Xun Zhen wanted to greet their ancestors who had the hearts of the eighteen generations.


    Qi Shan, Chu Yao and Gu Chi, he was not afraid of him. If he offended him, he would offend him. How could he be afraid of them? But Qin Li is different. It��s not that Qin Li is so difficult, but that his attributes are too scarce, and the master��s trust in Qin Li is no less than that of Chu Yao and his elders. When necessary, Qi Yuanliang must give in to Qin Li.


    The long and boring discussion has finally ended.


    When Xun Zhen left with a calm face, Wu Xian was still wandering around the sky.


    "Brother Zhaode, I''m coming back to my senses."


    Wu Xian came back to his senses in shock.


    His eyes looked at Chen Tang with endless complexity.


    He just heard that Qin Li, as the Minister of Rites, went to work as the Taishi Bureau as a part-time job. At first he thought that Qin Li was not favored because the Ministry of Rites and the Taishi Bureau were considered as an idle yamen compared to other departments. Wu Xian still felt a little emotional, but he knew that the more he listened, the more he became, the more he was wrong. What spring plowing? What is the annual precipitation estimate? Why do we still need to calculate the displacement of each river within the original high country?


    Taishi Bureau��


    Isn��t it Si Tianjian?


    When can we point fingers at the Ministry of Revenue?


    Xun Hanzhang ate Qin Li a lot in his words.


    Wu Xian suspected that Qin Li he knew and Qin Li he had just heard were two people, the same name and surname, and nothing else could match!


    Either two people or��


    Qin Li concealed it under his account back then.


    This perception made Wu Xian feel mixed in his heart, as if something was blocking his chest. He suppressed his emotions and handed the reply to Chen Tang, and the fire paint sealed on it was still there. Chen Tang was not polite to him, and after watching it, she became even more rude.


    "Brother Zhaode, I gave you your face, but they can''t blame me for being shameless." Chen Tang returned the letter to Wu Xian. As long as Wu Xian is not stupid, he knows what to do.


    Wu Xian opened his eyes and saw ten lines.


    Only one thought remains in my mind��


    It��s better to die as soon as possible, so don��t harm him. Fortunately, Wu Xian was wary and sent it to him when he received the reply, but he didn''t open it to read it. If he opened it, it would be like a yellow mud falling into his crotch. It would be either **** or shit. These evil spirits are not enough to kill themselves, and they are actually trying to pull themselves into the water.


    Wu Xian''s heart moved and burst into tears.


    I sincerely miss his dead wife Mi Kui.


    He and Mi Kui had only two sons and two daughters, the eldest son and his deceased wife died in the royal tomb. Only one son and two daughters were left, and they also lost their whereabouts in the chaos in the royal capital, and no one was seen. Today I learned that all three of them were hidden by the aristocratic forces in the territory of the Yuan Gao Kingdom. Just wait for Kang Kingdom to have a few shortcomings, and these people can use them as puppets to take advantage of the situation to restore Gao Kingdom to take advantage of the situation and cause chaos...


    These villains have sinister intentions.


    Wu Xian is only worried about the safety of the children now.


    Chen Tang was dumbfounded when he saw his performance.


    It seems that Wu Zhaode has such a unique skill.


    She calmed down and made a promise: "Brother Zhaode doesn''t have to worry, so the son of the Ruan will turn bad luck into good fortune. These villains still need them, so they will definitely not let them have their own shortcomings."


    Wu Xian nodded in agreement while shed tears.


    "Please ask Mr. Shen to save the child!"


    ��This is natural!��


    Chen Tang was satisfied with Wu Xian''s knowledge and tactfulness, because he took the initiative to give Chen Tang an excellent excuse to do something without worrying about future troubles. Wu Xian��s three children have no whereabouts so far. The father said that the child was hidden by the old forces of the Yuangao Kingdom and tried to use them as puppets to make trouble. That��s true! He asked Chen Tang to come to Chen Tang, how could Chen Tang agree to his previous friendship?


    Regardless of the result of this matter, Wu Xian bears the consequences.


    Tsk��


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xian also has the potential to understand Yuhua.


    Chen Tang wrote the order: "Let''s do as you want!"


    Behind the understatement of the order, hundreds of lives may have joined the reincarnation ranks. After she finished her daily routine, the memorials on the table gradually came to an end, so she could get up and rub her **** and sit down. Alas, she unilaterally declared that every king needs a butt.


    Just after twisting my waist twice, my steps outside the tent were fast.


    Gu Chi''s breath was approaching rapidly: "Master!"


    Chen Tang stopped halfway through twisting his hips, "Is there something wrong again?"


    She was just about to go and synchronize the daily life over there. These two are much easier than herself now, at least not a bunch of memorials that make people irritated. Gu Chi''s expression made her heart sank.


    "Is there something wrong with Ji Shou and Weiheng?"


    Gu Chi said: "It is the last part of the perfect ceremony."


    The complete ceremony project is different, and the entire ceremony time is also different. Some people have to find the results in a few hours, such as Mei Jinghe''s time, and some people have days, months, or even half a year. Kang Shi and Yu Zi were only twenty days old, which was twenty days.


    They must make the last choice.


    Overdue submission of blank papers is also considered a failure.


    Chen Tang felt a stern: "Isn''t there still five days?"


    Gu Chi said: "Weiheng hasn''t woken up for two days."


    The last time I should have been awake.


    Even a literary scholar cannot live without eating or drinking for seven days. When I was Kang Shi, I realized something was wrong, and the meridians and qi were inexplicably manic and backflowing. If it reached the heart, it would be a lack of skill to turn the world back. As a last resort, Kang Shi had no choice but to take action and end the perfect ceremony early.


    He made a choice.


    Now that I can rush over, I should be able to see the last time.


    �c(�`_�`)��


    I was irritated. Today I received the motherboard CPU box, but the motherboard''s structure was tilted and there was still a little dirty thing on it. The store did not return it or exchange it for a new one. It just said that it would send it to help you find the repair. Extremely angry (�p���ը�)

 Chapter 1170 1170: Watch (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1170 1170: Watch (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qi Shan is one step ahead of Chen Tang.


    When Chen Tang arrived, there were already people inside Kang Shi''s camp. Kang Nian was in a daze and sat in the corner, while Qi Shan was sitting next to Kang Shi''s bed, holding his hand tightly, looking empty, not knowing what he was thinking. Chen Tang approached him, but he didn''t react.


    "How is Ji Shou''s situation?"


    Chen Tang signaled that the others would not be too polite. He lifted up his clothes and sat on the low stool beside the bed. The doctors of Xinglin and Qi Miao and others were taking the pulse in turn. Everyone looked heavy, and it was obvious that the situation was not optimistic. Qi Miao suppresses his mood and tries to make his voice sound normal: "The heart meridian is weak and suspended, beating and chaotic... I just returned, and there were still rootless, tasteless, and spiritless signs... This pulse is the leakage of the qi of the true organ... the appearance of the pulse..."


    Qi Miao and hard to spit out the word "Zuozhi".


    Chen Tang felt his heart sinking violently, as if an invisible force was draining all his strength. She was glad that she was sitting at this moment. If she stood, she would probably be unable to stand firm.


    She took a deep breath in secret.


    Try to calm your mind down.


    She asked again: "What''s the situation with Weiheng?"


    In order to facilitate care, Yu Zi was now arranged on the bed behind only one screen. Yu Zi''s uncle was sitting next to the screen, hunched over, and his back was filled with a strong silence. Overnight, his hair turned white.


    Qi Miaojiu whispered: "Same."


    The two of them showed a sudden pulse almost at the same time.


    Anyone who understands medical principles knows that once a traumatic pulse appears in a seriously aged person, it indicates that the disease is dangerous, the life span is about to end, the chance of survival is extremely slim, and human resources are too late to restore the situation. Chen Tang naturally understood this common sense. At this moment, she only regretted that she was not strong enough and could only sit here and ask a few questions about unnutritional concerns.


    She couldn''t keep it, either Kang Shi or Yu Zi.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and pressed the enthusiasm of the rushing from his eye sockets.


    She suddenly thought of someone: "Where is the high priest of Jimo?"


    Qi Miao said, "I have sent someone to invite you."


    Actually, it��s not very useful to invite it.


    During the two days when Yu Zi was unconscious, Kang Shi found Jimo Qiu for her. Jimo Qiu gave a way to break the situation. Further expand the sky and take a step back and die. Even if he took action, he could only make Yu Zi a corpse specimen.


    Not only Yu Zi, but also a gift from Kang Shi.


    The two perfect rituals can only be symbiosis and death.


    In order not to interfere with Kang Shi''s judgment, Jimo Qiu did not point out this point, but said: [I can''t do it, Xinglin doctors cannot do it. The only person who can save Nu Jun Yu is Kang Shangshu. You just need to make the most correct choice and obey your own wishes. ��


    Jimoqiu was still here yesterday. He went out this morning with something to do and said he was entrusted to deliver the baby to the cow from that family.


    When he came, he still had the smell of a cowshed.


    The dirty hands are stained without time to wipe them.


    He knew what was going on after looking at the posture in the account.


    The Xinglin doctor who accompanied the army often discussed the advantages and disadvantages of witchcraft and medical skills and combined plans with him. He got close to each other and immediately made way for half of his body to make it easier for Jimo Qiu to check the situation of two coma patients. Jimo Qiu frowned when he saw it.


    Qi Shan finally came to his senses and grabbed his wrist.


    "High priest, you can do it right?"


    "I can understand the mood of the book of Zhongshu. However, our clan''s view on life and death is very different from that of secular people."


    He really couldn''t give any guarantee to Qixiang.


    If Kang Shi and Yu Ziga were there, he could help the souls of the two to open a small door on the side of the gods, and death is also rebirth.


    However, no one likes to hear this.


    ��No more ask for help, let them survive.��


    Jimo Qiu asked seriously: "Any form is OK?"


    Everyone present couldn''t help but think of Gong Shuwu''s skeleton appearance.


    Qi Shan gasped and said, "Of course, as long as he��"


    ��Qi Yuanliang!��


    Two male voices interrupted Qishan''s words at the same time.


    Yu Zi''s uncle didn''t continue to speak, but his eyes were sharp and he was vaguely angry. He naturally wanted Weiheng to survive, but he knew better that Weiheng could not accept reality. She didn''t want to be a heretic, she didn''t want to lose her strength and became an ordinary bottom class who could be meat from mermaids again. Forced retention will only make her completely crazy.


    Kangnian exhales turbid air and tries to stabilize his emotions.


    ��Respect him once.��


    He said this, but his heart was crying.


    He seemed to be pulled back to the nightmare of that year. His father and his twin brother passed away one after another, and despair was overwhelmed. He was entrusted to take the pressure of carrying the beam without warning. Everyone counts on him, but he himself has no confidence. That feeling of panic was still entangled in midnight after many years.


    When he is middle-aged, he thinks he has walked out of the haze.


    But I didn''t expect my younger brother to leave him.


    Even though he is not sick or disaster, and he is still in great times, Kang Jishou has to leave his blood relatives for the sake of so-called guilt. How cruel and willful! He would rather Kang Jishou die on the battlefield, or run away from home and die in some corner, than this scene before him.


    If Kang Nian forced himself to keep Kang, he would not dare to think about how disappointed the latter would be after he woke up. He would be as slapped with him.


    Just one short sentence made Qi Shan explode instantly.


    "What respect? What respect?"


    What kind of respect did Kang Jishou talk about with him about a bad plot?


    Just let him live, Kang Jishou dares to die and see!


    It is rare for everyone to see Qi Shan��s violent and incompetent appearance, and he was shocked for a moment. Gu Chi rubbed the veins that were pounding around his forehead, and the voice in the tent made him feel uncomfortable than before. But he can''t show it yet, and he still has to be alert to these people.


    What should I be wary of them?


    Beware that they started fighting on the spot.


    Qi Shan said with fierce eyes: "Let them live!"


    Jimo Qiu said in a gentle voice: "Wait a little longer."


    Qi Shan: "What are you waiting for? Wait until these two corpses are cold?"


    "Let''s talk about it when their perfect ceremony is completely failed. If I take action now, it will be equivalent to taking away their test papers." This is a bit unfair and Jimo Qiu is unwilling to do such a bad thing. Qi Shan was blocked by Jimo Qiu''s words.


    He could only be so impatient that he was wandering around in a state of restlessness.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to disrespect the parties involved, Gu Chi reiterated the old story: "Why use my suggestion and just use them to destroy them, and at least save their lives. If you slowly find a way to recover from the practice in the future, what about this?"


    It��s better than letting Jimo Qiu turn these two into inhumane.


    Gong Shuwu��s cool state is cool, but it does not conform to the current aesthetic. It''s better to be in the military camp on weekdays, but it''s not scaring a lot of people to go out and go out to the streets. Then, he was glared by Yu Zi''s uncle.


    Everyone was unsure of their minds and looked at Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang asked Jimo Qiu: "They are still in the assessment?"


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "Well, it doesn''t seem to be going well."


    Shen Tang asked again: "Can you see?"


    "If Your Highness cares, I can use the ''Dream-seeking Art'' to help." The so-called "Dream-seeking Art" in Jimo Qiu''s mouth is to use divine power to reflect the memories in the human mind. This kind of speech spirit is placed in the Ministry of Justice. It is the ultimate means to interrogate prisoners. The effect is more domineering, and the prisoners who are tortured cannot resist it. For prisoners who are more mentally fragile, their unluckyness may become dementia.


    Kang Nian objected: "How can this work?"


    As everyone knows, how can innocent people be punished?


    When Jimo Qiu promised that this technique had no harmful negative effects, Kang Nian could only nod and agree when he looked at his younger brother Kang, whose eyes were closed and his lips were green. After hesitating, Yu Zi''s uncle also responded: "Please use the trick, I will take a look at her for the last time." Jimo Qiu: "..."


    He didn''t say that everyone was watching.


    Seeing that Your Highness misunderstood so much, Jimo Qiu could only make mistakes. As he used the "Dream-seeking technique", countless wisps of illusory silver threads emerged from Kang Shi and Yu Zi''s heads little by little, and at first glance it looked like smoke from his head. Soon, these silver threads gathered into a small cloud in the air. The clouds and mist showed a strange one-eyed shape. Jimo Qiu slashed the wooden stick on the one-eyed clouds and mist, and cut a shallow crack, as if a small crack was exposed in the human eye.


    Two eyes were opened with one eye.


    There are two completely different pictures.


    The same thing is that both scenes seem to be looking for someone.


    "Whose perspective does this seem to be?"


    Who else can it belong?


    The answer is obvious.


    Not only are there pictures, but there are also hazy sounds.


    It''s just a strange thing - they thought it was Kang Shi''s memory, and the building of Kang Shi''s ancestral home appeared in the picture, but the sound that appeared was Yu Zi. The scene is constantly rising and falling, and the owner is looking for something when he is traveling through the roof. After a while, the master of the perspective stopped. The perspective is frozen in a wooden building full of silks. The windows on the second floor of the building are wide open, and the laughter of the bells and swallows float out from it, mixed with the laughter of the boy...


    Kang Nian''s face suddenly became strange.


    He naturally knew this building.


    When he was young, he came here to catch people several times.


    Of course, it goes without saying who to catch.


    His young brother who lives in casinos and sensual places every day.


    If you don��t gamble a few times a day, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Kang Nian regretted seeing these things. Kang Jishou was dead and had no reputation behind his innocence. He prayed in his heart that the picture would pass through this place as soon as possible, but the owner of the perspective was not as good as his wishes. He jumped and lurked next to the second floor of the building.


    Carefully glance at the picture inside.


    Although it was daytime, the interior buildings exuded a decadent and romantic smell. The screen was half-covered, and a young man could be seen vaguely wearing thin clothes. He stepped on the table and shaking dice in his hand. Opposite him were four or five women with rich makeup, gathering together to whisper something. The boy rolled the dice.


    Lost no accident.


    The boy''s anger: [There is something wrong with this dice. ��


    Several women smiled and said, "My husband, please stop playing. If you continue playing, you may even have to stay here and go out with your bare feet." I know you feel sorry for your sister to give you money, but this boy who is a rich man is not like this...]


    The boy became even more angry: [Come again. ��


    The woman said: [Let��s change the way of playing. ��


    The boy raised his ears: [How to play? ��


    The woman pulled off a fragrant sachet, covered the boy''s eyes, and said with a smile: "I heard that my husband''s ears are amazing, so why not come and catch us sisters." If you can catch a stick of incense for a time, you will win. If you can��t catch it, you will lose. Langjun, what do you think of this? ��


    The boy tied his veil tighter: [Okay! ��


    Naturally, people didn''t catch them.


    Kang Nian has already covered his eyes with both hands.


    He knew that his younger brother was a romantic young man, and his two hobbies were gambling to see beauty. As long as he didn''t stay overnight and didn''t hurt his body, it didn''t matter if he just lost some money, but he didn''t expect that these embarrassing things would be made public! At this time, he heard the boy say: [Catch my wife - Hey, sister, why are your waist so thick? ��


    [Do you want to see who I am? ��


    Then a strange and cold male voice rang out.


    Everyone is unfamiliar with this, but Ning Yan is very familiar with it.


    She suddenly looked up and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    The boy hugged another older young bear, pulled off the veil, and quickly pushed the person away, feeling indifferent: [Xingning, you really made me wait-]


    Yan An: [I came here when I received your message. I came late. I should blame you for being hard to find a place you ordered. It''s not easy for me to avoid so many people. If my father and future Yue''s family know...]


    His legs could be broken.


    The boy sat down with a lazy and leaned on his back: [Are you discussing a marriage? ��


    [It is the female king of the Ning family. ��


    Yan An had a quiet smile, obviously because she liked her fianc��e from the bottom of her heart. The boy threw dice up and down, sitting in a heroic position. The women had already left one step ahead of time, leaving room for the two of them.


    Yan An looked at his unruly **** look and sighed: [I have heard about the matter in the house... but you are looking for fun in filial piety... I am really a bit slutty. Kang Bosui didn''t beat you? ��


    The boy pointed at his cheek: [He loosened my two teeth. ��


    Yan An knew the topic and asked him what he wanted to do.


    [Do me a favor. ��


    Yan An agreed: [What are you busy with? ��


    The young man raised his eyes and showed his dark eyes full of murderous intent. He could not tell at all that he was the one who was gambling and playing: [That family wanted to find a future for the eldest son, and he always wanted to be a subordinate of the banquet. I hope to get someone out of your name! ��


    After saying that, he gestured to wipe his neck.


    Yan An only asked: [How many do you want to kill? ��


    [There are injustice and debts, and I want the lives of his father and son! ��


    Yan An thought for a while and took off the private seal on his waist.


    The importance of this private seal is similar to his literary connotation.


    [Take it away, remember to return it after it is used up. ��


    Yan An doesn''t like to stay in such a place for a long time, and he can''t see the boy degenerate here: [You figure it out, come to the capital. My father has always been optimistic about you, and your talent should not be buried like this. ��


    The boy avoided his sight: [I think about it again. ��


    Yan An said again: [You don��t come to such places either. I know that if you think that it��s the same for everyone to lose money, you come to them and lose to them, it��s not their wish for these women to stay in the fun, and they all have their own difficulties, but your move is not the right way. ��


    The young man said: [Tell me how to teach me. ��


    Yan An: [If you really want to change, come to Wangdu to study. ��


    The boy curled his lips: [It seems like you understand me very much. I just like to bet on colors and bets, but I don��t have the so-called intentions you think of. As for a person, if he has a longer life, he will only have 20,000 days in his life. What''s wrong with doing something you like? ��


    He said: [It��s also a happy thing to be a playboy. ��


    Yan Andao: [But Ling Zun is no longer here, you can��t be a playboy. The Kang family is now Bosui, so consider him, how many white hairs are the young man who is angry with you? ��


    The boy refused to admit his account: [That was obviously caused by him! ��


    Yan An didn''t care much about him.


    After Yan''an left, the boy played with the private seal.


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked straight at the direction of the master of the perspective, and smiled and said: [Where is the little thief coming from? I''m here to peek at your grandfather? ��


    |��`)


    Woo woo, I carefully pressed the top stitch back with tweezers.

 Chapter 1171 1171: Watch (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1171: Watch (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    [Ah, how do you hit someone? ��


    The boy just spoke harshly and was slapped in the face.


    The place where he played was still where he had been slapped by Comboss.


    The boy was so angry that his eyes turned red and cursed: [You female looks like a slut, why do you bite people when you come up? ��


    Just after the scolding, the boy was slapped again if nothing unexpected happened.


    He was so angry that he threw the dice and said angrily: "I think you are a female, I don''t care about your length and shortness. You will slap people twice when you come up. I really think I''m not angry, right?" careful-��


    As the tip of the sword pressed against his Adam''s apple, the boy became honest.


    He asked solemnly: [Who sent you to kill me? ��


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Zi sneered and asked the boy: [Kang Jishou, your mouth is not clean, who is your grandfather? I didn��t hit you before, because I respected my teachers and were polite. Now I hit you, purely because I want to slap you in the face! ��


    I have been plagiarized by Kang Shi too many times in the past ten years.


    In the past, my arm could not twist my thighs, but now she is the thighs.


    Kang Shi, the boy who had not even grown up in front of him, still wanted to jump out of her palm? If you owe it, you should deal with it hard!


    The boy covered his face and felt aggrieved: [Before? Have we seen it? ��


    His social circle is really not big.


    In addition to the servants and maids and elders in the house, the only women he met in Fireworks Alley were left.


    The strange woman in front of her looks in her early twenties, her eyebrows and eyes are strong and sharp, and her temperament is quite killing. No matter how you look at it, it is not something that can be raised by singing halls and dancing halls. What else did she say about "respect teachers and respect for the Tao"?


    The young man Kang Shi had doubts in his eyes, and then his eyes lit up. Even despite the threat of the sword in Yu Zi''s hand, he approached and asked: [Are you my student? Future students? ��


    [Kang Jishou, are you looking for death? ��If she hadn''t had her quick eyes and hands staggered the sword''s edge, the young man Kang Shi would have been pierced by a sword!


    Where can I care about these details when I was young?


    He touched his chin and circled around Yu Zi twice.


    Bright eyes and praise: [The heroine is so heroic, is it all my credit? I can''t tell that I still have this qualification! ��


    Yu Zi is impatient: [I am used to being able to gild my face. ��


    She has the ability now, and that''s because she works hard enough.


    The small cooking that Kang Shi gave back then was to fish for three days and dry the net for two days. If he hadn''t persisted, how could there be any future?


    [Also, you believe whatever I say? ��


    The young man Kang Shi closed his clothes with his collars up to his lower abdomen, trying hard to pick up a little dignified demeanor: [It doesn��t matter whether you believe it or not, I don��t think I can��t beat you. I am a fisherman. If you believe you, I can still have more cheap students. ��


    If you don��t take advantage of it, don��t take advantage of it.


    To put it bluntly, if he doesn''t believe it, it won''t prevent him from taking advantage.


    Yu Zi: [��]


    Everyone who saw this scene: "..."


    Young Kang Shi squatted and picked up the clothes scattered all over the floor, put them on: [I don��t know the queen, respect your surname and name? ��


    [Yu Zi, Yu Weiheng. ��


    [Weiheng, it��s a good name. What are you asking me for? ��


    Yu Zi said impatiently: [Kill you! ��


    The two words made everyone''s hearts suddenly tighten.


    Kang Shi, a young man who was sorting out his body, looked up in surprise, stared at Yu Zi for a while, and asked: [You want to kill me? Why did you kill me? Could it be that I have done anything animal behavior in the future? ��


    Yu Zi shook her head: [No. ��


    [Then you are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors! ��


    Yu Zi sneered: [I didn��t expect that you were quite slick when you were young. What other reasons do I need to kill you? Moreover, you and I don��t have the name of a master and disciple, you just helped me. ��


    Seeing that he couldn''t fool around, the young man Kang Shi spread his hands: [It''s okay to kill me, but before that, I want to kill two people! ��


    Yu Zi raised her eyebrows: [The last words on her deathbed? ��


    The young man Kang Shi said: [I don��t know what mistake I made. You want to kill me, but you can��t let me die with my eyes open, right? ��


    Yu Zi lifted the sword and turned around and said: [Come on. ��


    Young Kang Shi was puzzled: [What are you doing? ��


    Yu Zi said coldly: [Murder! ��


    The boy Kang Shi had no choice but to stamp his feet on his heel: [Just us? ��


    [Enough for two people! ��


    Her literati''s way of being a scribe is special and cruel enough, she just sneaks into attacks on two people in the illusion, and it is easy to kill several times.


    Yu Zi��s promise is quite powerful.


    The heads of the father and son of the enemy were cut off by the boy Kang Shi. He squatted on the ground and looked at the two heads that were lined up side by side, his eyes dark and strong hatred surged. He was about to exhale the turbid air and started to speak, and the woman''s head was a little bit on the point of her enemy''s son''s head. The head was nimble and raised up along the force, just like a kick from Cuju''s ball, and blood splattered his face.


    He had no choice but to wipe his face with his sleeve.


    [You are too careless...]


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Zi kicked away his other head and hit the one in front. Two heads rolled to the corner together.


    The boy Kang Shi swallowed nervously.


    He is just a teenager at this moment, not Kang Shangshu who is accustomed to life and death in the future. Yu Zi''s behavior is too cruel in his eyes. He subconsciously touched his head, always feeling that what Yu Zi wanted to kick was his brain: [Be careful, my feet hurt. ��


    The sound is like a mosquito: [If your feet don��t hurt, your shoes are dirty. ��


    Yu Zi looked at the boy Kang condescendingly, with her good eyesight, she could even see herself reflected in the boy''s eyes. The self was holding a sword, with the sharp edge of the sword against the young man''s eyebrows. The sword edge stopped in mid-air and did not fall for a long time. The young man Kang Shi sighed and puzzled: [I don��t understand. You said you wanted to kill me, but you didn��t have any murderous aura. ��


    Yu Zi put down the sword after hearing this.


    Removing the strength, he said tiredly: [You won, Kang Shi. ��


    Young Kang Shi was puzzled: [What did I win? ��


    [Your literati��s way of being a literati is to lose every bet, right? ��Disregarding the boy''s shocked eyes, Yu Zi said, [I remember you said that you usually have fun gambling, except for the master, you will lose, but when you really fight for life and death, the winner will only be you. ��


    You will lose every bet?


    Isn��t it another way to win every bet?


    As long as he wants to win, he will definitely win.


    so-


    [You won, Kang Jishou. ��Yu Zi repeated it again, put the sword back into the sheath, [If a person does not do it, then he can do it. This is what my mother taught me. Although I really want to live, I want to support my uncle in my old age and see him off, I want to shine my family to make my mother happy, and I can do anything to climb up, but I never thought that there were corpses of you or other people in my stepping stone. ��


    The boy Kang Shi sat on the ground and looked at her in a daze.


    Yu Zi''s eyes were filled with water: [Staff, what he planned is the heart of the people. I''ll believe that what you said is the truth, not lie to me... Forget it, even if that is lying to me, I''ll admit it. ��


    I blame myself for not having a good time in my cultivation.


    The boy Kang Shi was immediately at a loss.


    [That, Weiheng, don��t cry either. ��


    [Weiheng, it��s okay, come out. ��


    The boy''s helpless voice almost coincided with another mature male voice. In another one-eyed eye, Kang Shi followed his memory to find a remote village outside Fugu''s capital. A circle of people surrounded the door of a family in the village. Kang Shi drew his sword and beat the blunt knife that was about to pierce the child''s abdomen. He opened his palm and led it back to the sword. The sword turned and pointed at the onlookers who were frightened by this incident.


    The arrogant and domineering manager Diao came to his senses and shouted in a sharp voice: [No dog can even make your grandfather''s bad luck! ��


    Kang Shi showed no mercy and cut Diao''s head in public.


    The heads rolled on the ground, and the villagers were frightened and screamed to break the silence.


    [Murder, murder! ��


    This Diao is a big shot.


    The whole village cannot escape the relationship when they die here.


    For a moment, these troublemakers who were greedy for life and death were afraid of being implicated, and they fled and scattered. The leg brought by Diao also wanted to escape, but a literary city wall blocked their way, and was chased by Kang Shi and killed them with one sword. The sword was swung, and long red marks were sprinkled on the ground. Kang Shi turned around and walked straight towards the woman who looked haggard and had a thin son in her arms.


    The moment the woman''s appearance was revealed, Yu Zi''s uncle immediately stood up and stared at her face, his lips trembling, and two lines of tears were about to roll down. Although he had not called out his identity as a woman, just looking at this face, he knew that this was his poor niece.


    Yu Zi��s biological mother, Yu Meiren.


    The boy in Yu Meiren''s arms was already scared and cried loudly in her arms. She was awakened by her son''s crying, and her hand holding the knife was loosened. The blunt knife fell to the ground and made a clanging sound, and she hugged her son silently. Kang Shi knew that the mother and son were just illusions, but he couldn''t help but feel moved when he saw this scene and asked her slowly: [Where is Weiheng? ��


    Meimei is afraid of the strange man in front of her.


    He said nervously: [Who is Weiheng? ��


    Kang Shi was asked by this question.


    Yu Zi never said what her name was before, and she was worried that asking would reveal her scars. Kang Shi thought about it, looked at the woman in front of him who looked sixty or seventy percent similar to Yu Zi''s adulthood, and said seriously: [Weiheng is Ling Yan, your daughter, Madam. ��


    ��mine? my daughter? ��


    But she only has one daughter, and she is not called Weiheng.


    Kang Shi smiled and said: [Weiheng is the name of Ling Yan when he grew up. Her surname is Yu, her name is Zi, and her name is Weiheng. Now she is a hero who can make the enemy scared. Madam, she looks very well. ��


    Everything he said is a heavenly book for women.


    Looking at Kang Shi''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    But seeing that the bad guys who almost forced her family to death were killed by the other party, just look at this point, this man is a good person.


    Meiren bit her lower lip, as if he was hesitating.


    [You are Weiheng��s husband? ��??????In her perception, a woman��s word is either taken by her parents and given to her daughter by her husband after marriage. Her future is uncertain, and her husband''s family is full of heartbroken things. Her poor daughter can only live in the mud, and it is difficult to have a clean and stable future. The only thing she could think of was that when her daughter grew up, her husband would give her words. The strange man in front of him had a clear and upright look, and looked like a reliable person.


    Kang Shi shook his head: [No, I am her colleague. ��


    Yu Meiren asked in a low voice: [Then this word? ��


    Could it be that she took it to her daughter in the future?


    Kang Shidao: [It was taken by Chu Wuhui. ��


    Yu Meiren nodded: [Chu Wuhui is Weiheng��s husband. ��


    Kang Shi was speechless: [Chu Wuhui is a serious teacher of Weiheng, although Chu Wuhui does not admit this. ��


    But Chu Yao didn''t say that the many homework that he corrected.


    Yu Meiren was confused when she heard this.


    With her perception, she really can''t imagine the truth.


    Are the person in front of you Weiheng��s colleagues?


    That Chu Wuhui is Weiheng��s teacher?


    Yu Meiren''s eyes were confused. What will Weiheng do in the future?


    The boy in his arms had come back from his fear, buried himself in his mother''s arms and sobbed quietly. Yu Meiren lowered her head to comfort him, and hummed the tune that Yu Zi had hummed before. Kang Shi looked around and suppressed his thoughts and said, [Madam, where is Weiheng? ��


    Mei Meiren''s body stiffened.


    She remembered the murderous intent she had not long ago.


    Close his eyes and raised his hand to point behind him.


    Kang Shi hurriedly went inside to search, and the dim and small dilapidated house was full of firewood. He listened carefully and finally heard a small and enduring movement in the direction of the firewood pile. He raised his hand to remove some of the covered firewood, and he saw the curled girl.


    Because I am thin, my eyes will make me look particularly big.


    She was covering her mouth with her hands tightly, and her body shook into sieve. Tears of fear rolled down from her eyes one by one. Kang Shi was a little surprised to see Yu Zi like this. When he first met Yu Zi, the other party had been wandering and begging in Fugu City for several years. At that time, his size was not much different from the one in front of him, and he even looked even more pale and thin.


    It is not difficult to guess how much hardship I suffered in those years.


    He squeezed out the most harmless smile and reached out to her.


    [Weiheng, it��s okay, come out. ��


    The child Yu Ziser shrank and did not dare to move. He looked weak and pitiful, and he was not as good as he had kicked his chest, grabbed a layer of flesh on the back of his hand, and spitted and cursed. It was quite fresh when he saw it: [You have fallen into my hands! ��


    The next breath, the child Yu Zi cried heartbrokenly.


    The shocked Meiren Yu ran in with a dull knife.


    Kang Shi: [��]


    He waved his hand awkwardly: [Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. ��


    I didn''t expect that a word would make people cry. In his memory, Yu Zi was a person who could enjoy the 180 kinds of torture instruments in the Ministry of Justice. She could not only appreciate and play, but also be enthusiastic about developing new uses on prisoners.


    She alone has innovated more than a dozen new torture spirits.


    It has made great contributions to reducing the crime rate in Kangguo.


    Kang Shi sighed and looked at Yu Zi with amazing lung capacity. He had no choice but to "check the land and pay compensation", compensate her with all the precious items she wore, and promised to take her to the streets to stroll. I don��t know if Fugu City is prosperous now and if there is any place to visit.


    The child had limited physical strength and soon he only sobbed.


    Yu Zi was buried in her mother''s arms and was afraid of sob.


    [Amma, amma��]


    [I''m afraid...]


    Although Ah Niang raised her knife and wanted to kill her, she was her favorite lady. When she was scared, what she thought most was her mother''s arms.


    [Not afraid anymore, no longer afraid, slightly permanent. ��


    Yu Meiren gently patted the child Yu Zi on the back.


    There was a quarrel just now, and all the corpses outside need to be dealt with, so Yu Meiren could only entrust her children to Kang Shi for care. Kang Shi took on his errand, one big and two small sitting on the small stone pier in front of the house.


    The boy was sleepy and lying in his arms. The child Yu Zi was curiously playing with Kang Shi''s sword, rubbing the shiny gems inlaid on it, and raised his head to ask Kang Shi: [Really, I give it to me? ��


    Kang Shi said: [Well, I gave it to you. ��


    [But it looks so expensive. ��


    Kang Shi smiled and said: [My robe and mantle are naturally valuable. ��


    [A robe and mantle? What is that? ��


    Kang Shi said: [My family fortune. ��


    The child Yu Zi''s eyes lit up suddenly: [Mainland? ��


    Seeing her jealous appearance of money, Kang Shi also laughed happily.


    After being happy, the child Yu Zi was puzzled again, why did the other party give his family money to him? She turned her smart mind: [My father is dead, so do you want to be my father? ��


    In her eyes, her mother is a peerless beauty!


    I am a little bit slow, and I am a peerless little beauty!


    So, this kind-hearted person must want to be her father!


    Kang Shi almost laughed and got angry.


    [You mother and daughter are really... absolutely mother and daughter! ��


    The question marks of the child Yu Zi��s head.


    One thing she saw clearly, and the other party didn''t seem to want to be her father: [A kind-hearted person, I don''t know your name yet. ��


    This is a kind person who gives you all your family fortune.


    With so much money, she can take her mother and brother to live a good life. Aweng and grandma are both bad people and they are all thrown away from their hometown!


    Kang Shi looked at the setting sun: [My name is ''Zhu''. ��


    Child Yu Zi was surprised: [You are called a pig? ��


    Immediately, my eyes showed sympathy: [You are so pitiful. Your father and mother must not like you, so they named you Zhu. ��


    Kang Shi who understood: [��]


    He had no choice but to rub Yu Zi''s small hairpin.


    [Pig is just a pig, it''s really stupid. ��


    Child Yu Zi didn''t understand why his emotions suddenly became depressed. Could it be that she said that his father and mother didn''t like him? Silent comfort: [Pig, it is actually very smart, it can understand human words. ��


    Kang Shi patted the boy who was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    [Brother, I''m not worried. I''m only worried about my third brother. He is not in good health. He suddenly knows that I''m gone. I''m really afraid that he will cause old diseases... And Qi Yuanliang, no, it''s Le Zheng. His personality, I''m really afraid that he will pierce the sky, dig me out and whip the corpse to vent his anger, and even vent your anger on you. Don''t be afraid of him, he''s just a paper cat, and I really think he''s a tiger...]


    I have not been afraid once in the past ten years!


    Qi Shan, who was cricketed: "???"


    Kang Shi continued to say something that the child Yu Zi couldn''t understand.


    [In fact, it is wrong for me to make my close relatives sad for the sake of ��outsiders��, but I am very willing to do something that is done by a real man and not doing something. I can��t force myself to do something that goes against my true intentions. Even if you are not implicated by me, I can''t bet on your life. At my gambling table, the opponent is the enemy, not the closest relative of my colleagues. ��


    [When heaven and earth are in the situation, will sentient beings bet? ��


    [Haha, I think I can really break away from the overall situation and be a chess player. It is different from other gamblers. In the end��]


    He couldn''t bet on this game.


    He is no different from other gamblers.


    Those so-called calmness and extraordinary are just self-deception.


    Gambling is gambler, and when you go to the gambling table, you are a gambler.


    so-


    He is the "Zhu".


    In all senses.


    [In this game, Weiheng, you won. ��


    Child Yu Zi looked at Kang Shi in confusion.


    The boy Kang Shi looked at Yu Zi in a panic.


    At this moment, the two illusions of time and space reached a certain unity.


    Rumbling��


    Thunder is loud and powerful.


    A divine power was pressed down from the illusion sky, and the voices of men and women were heard in the ears of the two: [You, do you really not regret it? ��


    This sound is so weird.


    Everyone through the illusion also felt the pressure and shock.


    Shen Tang didn''t react very much, and he just vaguely felt that the female voice was a little inexplicably familiar - hiss, why did she think it was a female voice?


    As soon as she changed her initial worry, Shen Tang scratched her head and covered her mouth that wanted to be upturned to the sky. When she saw Kang Shi and Yu Zi and the other two choose, she intuition told her that she was stable. On the other hand, especially Kang Nian and Yu Zi''s uncle, they looked sad and desperate, and neither of them was saved! Even if one survives!


    [It is also what I am good at,


    [Even if you die nine times, you still have no regrets. ��


    |��`)


    Hehehe, aren��t you surprised?


    PS: This is the update on the 20th. Don��t wait for updates tonight.

 Chapter 1172 1172: Twenty million mu [Please give me

    Chapter 1172: 200,000 mu [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Do your highness feel uncomfortable?"


    Chen Tang looked at Jimo Qiu with no idea, "Don''t feel comfortable?"


    "I just saw you frowning, and I seemed to feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that the other party was paying attention to him and explained: "It''s not that he feels uncomfortable, but that''s a bit familiar - hiss, it''s okay if you don''t ask. When you ask, I really feel uncomfortable, and it seems that my mind is a little drowsy."


    This was not what Chen Tang said on purpose to make Jimo Qiu have fun.


    She was indeed influenced by strange female voices, but it was not much.


    "Damn your brain?"


    Chen Tang scratched the back of his head.


    "Yes, I have the illusion of being knocked and slapped."


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes fell to the back of her head, and he vaguely guessed where the illusion of Your Highness being knocked and slapped came from, and said, "I have learned a few medicinal foods that can nourish the brain recently. If Your Highness is free, can you enjoy your face and taste it? It should be good."


    Jimo Qiu helped him many times, and Chen Tang would not even give him such a face. He responded politely on the spot: "When the government affairs in the court are a little more leisurely, I will definitely try the skills of the high priest."


    Chen Tang''s relaxed mood ended with Qi Miao''s cry.


    "Uncle Four��"


    Uncle Fourth, he has returned to heaven!


    At the same time, Yu Zi''s pulse also stopped completely.


    The uncle who always held her wrist was the first to know. He immediately looked as if dead, and his body was weak, and he slid down from the stool. He half knelt on the ground, his face full of tears, and his tears were as bright as blood: "Weiheng!"


    Kang Nian''s reaction was not as obvious as his.


    He endured his grief, turned around quietly, and cried towards the corner.


    Chen Tang was also frightened by Qi Miao''s throat and his heart was pounding. He stepped forward two steps, his eyes burst out and said, "Impossible!"


    Could it be that her previous speculation was very wrong?


    Chen Tang''s mind was blank for a moment, and her strong emotions squeezed her chest so that she could hardly breathe. Just as they were about to step forward, they were stopped by Gu Chi and Jimo Qiu, left and right. Kang Shi and Yu Zi were already surrounded by people. The Lord is in a bad mood at this moment, and going through again will cause trouble. Jimo Qiu''s reason for intercepting her was different.


    "Your Highness, they are not-"


    Before they finished speaking, the two of them pretended to be corpses.


    Kang Shi was awakened by a noise from far to near.


    At first I thought it was the noise of the underworld''s Huangquan Road, but when I listened carefully, I found that the sounds were all from acquaintances. He guessed that his popularity was not so good that he died, and his colleagues were buried with him like dumplings. These sounds are extremely wrong!


    He was anxious and suddenly opened his eyes to see clearly.


    result-


    According to my coincidence, I was facing a pair of scarlet and tearful eyes.


    Kang Shi was so familiar with these eyes that he knew who he could not look at his face. He was surprised: "You actually cried?"


    Seeing Qi Shan crying, he felt sad.


    Oh, it turns out that what I heard was not the sound of Huangquan Road, but the regretful cry of the big guys for his untimely death. Kang Shi felt indescribable sadness, and at the same time he was a little relieved and complacent.


    In this life, if you can have a familiarity with others at the time of death, you will be mourning for yourself sincerely. This life will not be a waste of life. Unexpectedly, Qi Yuanliang''s mouth was hard and his eyes were very soft.


    "I can let evil plots die for me, I-"


    Kang Shi thought that when his spiritual body returned to the world, no one could see him and speak without his brain. But before he finished his joke, he was slapped **** Qi Shan on the cheek. The crisp and loud slap almost pulled his mind away from home.


    The cheeks were sore, and the tip of the tongue could lick the blood from the flesh and teeth of the cheeks, and the pain was so clear and straightforward.


    Why does he feel pain?


    Kang Shi scolded angrily: "Qi Yuanliang, are you crazy?"


    Before he could get angry, Qi Shan had already taken action first.


    He slapped the ground and rose up, turned over to the couch, bent his knees to press against Kang Shi''s elbow, and then pinched the latter''s neck with both hands, with a ferocious and manic expression: "Kang Jishou, let me die!"


    The others were so scared that they didn''t have time to think about why Kang Shi suddenly cheated on the zombie, so they hurried forward to fight. However, they seriously underestimated Qi Shan''s current state, and several people couldn''t pull him off Kang Shi after several ties. Watching Qi Shan sit on Kang Shi, pinching the latter so hard that he rolled his eyes: "Don''t pinch it, don''t pinch it, if you pinch it, you will die--"


    Qi Miao was squeezed out of the crowd.


    She was so anxious that she wanted to squeeze back to save the person.


    Seeing that Kang Nian was still wandering outside the sky, he hurriedly called out to the rescue: "Uncle, why are you still standing there? Go and save people quickly!"


    If you don��t save someone, my father will really strangle the fourth uncle to death!


    Kang Nian: ������


    He reacted slowly and hurriedly rescued Kang Shi.


    The storm was in full swing in the tent, and everyone was attracted by Kang Shi, who rolled his eyes, and no one noticed that Yu Zi also quietly opened her eyes. It wasn''t right to say that, her uncle noticed it. Looking at his uncle who was so excited that he couldn''t speak, Yu Zi noticed that his hair was covered in white and tears rolled down: "Grandfather! Everything is the grandson''s unfilial piety, which makes you always worry."


    Looking at the living Yu Zi, the uncle''s uncle''s tone finally cleared. He held Yu Zi''s hands and cried in tears, and said more than a dozen times in a row: "It''s good to come back, it''s good to be alive. You kid really cost me my life!"


    In the past few days of Yu Zi''s suffering, he carefully recalled everything he had done in his life. His life is indeed not open and honest, but he is not a traitor or evil person.


    Why did God punish him like this?


    The only wisp of blood will also suffer this sudden disaster? If God really wants to punish him, he will bring disaster upon him and don��t vent his anger!


    At that moment, he had no longer cared about the world.


    I never thought that the heaven would bring mercy and would be resurrected from the dead.


    The joy that could not be described in words almost burst out his limbs and internal organs, and he was so excited that he had aphasia. While the grandfather and grandson hugged each other and cried warmly, Kang Shi was almost pinched into the gate of **** by Qi Shan''s hands. Until everyone worked together, they finally rescued his neck from Qi Shan''s sinful men.


    Kang Shi hid behind Kang Nian in messy clothes.


    Kang Nian opened his arms and his wide sleeves fell, like a clumsy old hen protecting the chick behind him. With the old hen''s tall body blocking the front, Kang Shi also recovered. While coughing, he accused Qi Shan: "Why are you crazy about nothing?"


    Qi Yuanliang really wants to strangle himself to death, right?


    After coughing twice, Kang Shi suddenly woke up.


    A thought that emerged in his heart made him pale.


    Doesn��t his life mean that the dead are very constant?


    Kang Shi immediately didn''t care about the attempted murder with Qi Shan, and staggered up and pushed away the old hen in front of him. He was angry that he was dragging on his shoulders, so he should have made a final decision before Yu Zi. The camp area was not large, and Kang Shi turned his head and bumped into Yu Zi''s eyes. The other party''s eyes were filled with contempt and ridicule.


    "No-" Kang Shi was completely stunned, trying to tell something at a loss, "What''s going on?"


    My mind is a little bit unchanging when I just turned on the computer.


    Yu Zi is not as curious as he is and why.


    She was in a coma for too long. Before she fell into a coma, she had experienced a long torture and confrontation and was already exhausted.


    "It''s enough to be alive, why so many?" Yu Zi''s body felt a sense of peace of mind, which was in sharp contrast to the scene of chaos. "Isn''t it good to die in a confused way, and live inexplicably,"


    Kang Shi: ������


    No, it''s not good at all.


    Qi Yuanliang really wants to kill him!


    Kang Shi''s eyes suddenly turned black. Qi Yuanliang, the mad dog, broke through and purged him, frightened his heart to strike. A scream was about to overflow from his throat, but it was stuck in the middle. It was not Qi Shan who grabbed him by the neck again, but the other party hugged him. This scene not only scared Kang Shi, but also made everyone who had tried a lot of effort to stop Qi Shan stop in the middle of the way.


    Kang Shi, who was still in shock, reacted.


    He had no choice but to pat Qi Shan��s back.


    Wensheng said: "This time it''s really wrong for brother."


    It was him who underestimated the psychological shadow of Qi Shan''s death on Tan Qu.


    Think about it, after many years, I watched the person who could stay with me pass away, and Kang Shi couldn''t accept it. Although he enjoyed the rare tenderness of evil plot, his neck really hurts.


    As Qi Shan kept locking in the hug, Kang Shi decided to take back his thoughts just now - Qi Yuanliang did give up the idea of ??strangling himself, changed his strategy, and wanted to lock himself up.


    Kang Shi said hard: "Yuanliang, be gentle. I know you are reluctant to give up for your brother, but you don''t need to be so enthusiastic."


    He is no longer going anywhere.


    Huangquan Road?


    Let��s go through a few decades.


    But Qishan didn''t give him face.


    Qi Yuanliang was shameless when he was hugged like this in front of everyone, and Kang Jishou wanted to be shameless. Just as he was about to show the strength of an adult man to push the person away, Kang Shi paused - he felt his shoulder clothes were wet with some warm liquid.


    Qishan, is this really crying?


    Kang Shi felt that he should take care of the other party��s face. It��s a thirty-six or seven people, and I feel so embarrassed to be seen by someone.


    He patted Qi Shan��s vest with one hand and waved it at everyone with the other.


    Motion to everyone to go out first and wait.


    Kang Nian: ������


    The eyes looked at the lost younger brother and the cousin who took advantage of him. After a while, only a sigh remained.


    Everyone retreated to the outside room.


    As soon as I left, I heard Kang Shi crying and howling.


    "Qi Yuanliang, you cheat me!"


    Chen Tang clapped his hands and laughed, "What am I talking about? Ji Shou is asking for trouble, and Yuan Liang is very angry."


    Yu Zi couldn''t hold it in and laughed out loud.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by her laughter. It seemed that they could see Yu Zi at a loss. She was not used to being noticed by too many people, so she subconsciously approached Lin Feng next to her. Lin Feng''s eyes were slightly red with emotion: "You are really scaring me this time."


    She really thought Yu Zi could not overcome this hurdle.


    Yu Zi didn''t expect that she would wake up again.


    She lowered her eyes and murmured: "So, me."


    Thinking of the temptations she suffered during her coma, she felt lingering fear-stricken. She didn''t know what Kang Shi was doing, but she experienced many things during her coma, and everyone she met and everything she experienced was all in a hurry, trying to arouse her murderous intention.


    Countless voices whispered in her ears. [You finally climbed out of the deep mountain village full of mud, washed away the shame that Grandma Ahon left on you, and broke the blood of that half of your disgusting blood. You, a dark bed bug, finally saw the sunshine after hardships. Are you satisfied with this? Don��t you want to live in the sun forever, shine your family, let your mother and your uncle see you glory? Kang Jishou has only helped you and took you a few steps. You have walked the road ahead by yourself. Do you want to kill your life for this kind of kindness? ��


    [As long as he dies, you will be the one who is perfect. ��


    [Did you believe the **** he said he chose you? The counselor''s mouth is a lie to others, he is just lying to you. ��


    [Only when people live, they have hope! ��


    In the illusion, she was still the child curled up in the firewood, either watching her mother cut her brother''s stomach with a blunt knife to prove her innocence, or watching her mother''s body being thrown back without even a straw mat. She had clearly had the ability to change everything easily, but now she could do nothing.


    Even Kang Shi was holding it in his hand like a chicken, and easily twisted his neck. In the end, the memory was always the mockery on the familiar face. He ridiculed her innocence, despised her stupidity, mocked her blindness, and trampled on her sincerity.


    More than once, eight times.


    Every time she was killed, a voice would ask her.


    [You, do you really not regret it? ��


    For the eighth time, Yu Zi told herself that things are nothing to do!


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the boy Kang Shi.


    Those two slaps were all hatred for the first eight times!


    This time, she is fully capable of killing Kang Jishou, who has not yet grown up. However, when Yu Zi looked at the young man Kang Shi squatting on the ground and watching his enemy''s head, he never could do anything. Obviously, as long as you kill him, your future and life will be within your control.


    Lin Feng was still scared.


    "I was so nervous just now that I was afraid that you would fall into the trap and made the wrong choice." Judging from Yu Zi''s experience of several breakthroughs, Lin Feng basically confirmed that Yu Zi''s biggest enemy was herself. Every breakthrough is necessary to play with the inner world, and unswervingly believe in the morality in your heart. Once a gap appears in your heart and you are exploited, you will die and disappear. Lin Feng was reminded but was blocked.


    What blocks her is not the Lord or others, but the intuition.


    Intuition tells her not to get involved in other people''s rituals.


    Only you can resolve the knot in your heart, and only you can overcome the knot in your heart.


    Yu Zi thinks Lin Feng��s words are strange.


    "Look? What do you think?"


    Lin Feng: ������


    At the same time, Kang Shi screamed like a ghost in the account: "Qi Yuanliang, what did you think you saw?"


    Uh, how do you say it...


    It was these two people''s dreams that were completely seen.


    Qi Shan''s evaluation was moved by the monster. Unexpectedly, Kang Jishou was so pure and soft in his bones. Yu Zi, who changed his expression when he heard it, also had a naive and simple side. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, these days, such a pure person is even thinner than the hair on the bald man��s head.


    Qi Shan imitated Kang Shi''s voice with his throat.


    Left sentence��


    [In this game, Weiheng, you won. ��


    One sentence right��


    [He is a paper cat. ��


    Qi Shan told Kang Shi with practical actions whether he was a paper cat or a tiger that could eat people. The voice he imitated was vivid, and Kang Shi had to doubt that the other party had stole his voice. Jiang Kang Shi was embarrassed and just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it.


    "Stop talking, stop talking!"


    He covered his ears with both hands but could not isolate the sound, and instead threatened: "If you say another word, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Then beg for mercy��


    "Qi Yuanliang, I beg you for your ancestors and take over your supernatural powers."


    In the end, I have no desire to live, and let it go.


    Yu Zi was also embarrassed and her toe was pressed against the ground.


    Lin Feng asked her to go out, but she had to cover up her face and cover her up, like a thief. Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile: "What is Weiheng doing? Everyone present was very rude. Even if they wanted to make fun of him, they would bully Shangshu Kang. They would never come to tease you."


    Yu Zi said embarrassedly: "It can be more comfortable to wear."


    Considering Yu Zi''s mood, Lin Feng did not meet her in a crowded place, but was picked on the ridge of the field. The fields are full of Artemisia swaying comfortably in the breeze, while the forest wind is dressed in ordinary farm women, wearing straw sandals and bare calves.


    She immersed her feet in cool water.


    A comfortable sigh overflowing from his mouth.


    Yu Zi also imitated her to sit down on the ridge of the field.


    Since the war started, the two have not been together so leisurely for a long time.


    "I don''t know what new dramas are popular in Fengluo, but there are a few more sweet thirst water shops. I have saved them for more than a year, and I''ll go back next time and I''ll have an appointment with Yaohe and the others to try." Today''s summer wind is a little cool, and it will make her sleepy after blew on her face.


    Lin Feng stretched his waist and leaned back.


    lying on the ridge of the field carelessly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being dirty?"


    This was not what Yu Zi said.


    Lin Feng closed one eye, squinted the other, barely saw the identity of the visitor clearly in the dazzling light, and stood up straight.


    ��Shangshu Luan!��


    Luan Xin nodded at her, his eyes falling to Yu Zi.


    As if looking at a rare treasure, even his voice was a hundred times gentler and friendly than before: "Can you borrow a step to speak?"


    His attitude surprised Yu Zi.


    As the head of the Ministry of Personnel, Luan Gongyi, Yu Zi, who came from the Ministry of Justice, had little contact with him, and he only nodded his head on weekdays. What did he suddenly ask for himself this time? Still so friendly? In the midst of lightning, Yu Zi had already scanned her and Luan Xin''s social circle.


    The only possibility is Luan Xin��s nephew Luan Cheng. I heard that the other party wanted to come to the Ministry of Justice, but I don��t know which department I was assigned to work.


    but-


    Even so, you shouldn''t look for yourself.


    Haven��t you found Kang Jishou in one step?


    Yu Zi followed with doubts in her heart.


    Lin Feng was not curious about this and continued to soak his feet and bask in the sun. After a while, he heard the two of them turning back. Yu Zi''s face looked a little strange, while Luan Shangshu was like a spring breeze.


    Hiyi''s eyebrows seemed to have something happy to come.


    Before leaving, Luan Gongyi asked Lin Feng to work harder.


    Lin Feng touched Luan Xin''s shoulder patted with confusion, and for a while he couldn''t understand the other party''s intention. She poked Yu Zi''s arm with her elbow: "Weiheng, what did Luan Shangshu just said to you?"


    ��It has to do with the perfection of the literati��s way.��


    Yu Zi didn''t mention this matter in front of Lin Feng.


    After all, since the two of them were studying, Lin Feng''s performance has been steadily suppressing her. Now she has taken the lead in seizing the perfect opportunity, worried that Lin Feng would be under pressure. Lin Feng reacted: "Shangshu Luan asked me to work hard, is it just to work **** this?"


    "Aren''t Ling De in a hurry?"


    Lin Feng kicked the water: "If you have no hope in this life, you won''t be anxious."


    Yu Zi didn''t believe it: "How could there be no hope?"


    The only ones under Chu Yao''s sect are the two of them. She, a ten thousand-year-old second child, has arrived. How could Lin Feng, who is second-rank and above the middle-class qualification, have no hope? She believed that Lin Feng should already know the conditions required for the fulfillment ceremony: "If you have difficulties, you can find Teacher Chu."


    Lin Feng sighed deeply: "The teacher can''t help."


    Yu Zi was curious and became more and more worried: "How could that be?"


    Lin Feng raised two fingers.


    "My literati''s way of accomplishing the ritual is to cultivate land, and this point should be guessed. How many acres of land do you want to cultivate?"


    Good news, you don��t need to be like Weiheng to keep up with Lingchi��s heart over and over again, and cultivate land can fulfill the way of scholars; bad news, the area of ??cultivated land is quite difficult, and it is better than Lingchi himself, at least there is hope. Yu Zi guessed: "Two fingers, two thousand acres?"


    Even a brave warrior cannot make 2,000 acres.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "No need for me to work myself, I will be more courageous and guess!"


    Yu Zi thought for a while: "Twenty-hundred thousand acres?"


    Lin Feng shook his head again: "Go up!"


    Yu Zi said in a dry voice: "Two million acres?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were sad: "Go up!"


    Yu Zi''s voice began to tremble: "Twenty million acres?"


    Lin Feng looked at Yu Zi silently. Yu Zi swallowed her saliva nervously and said a number that was dark if she could just listen to it: "Twenty million acres?"


    Lin Feng bent down calmly, stirred the straw sandals into the stream and put them back on his feet: "Twenty-hundred million acres, so take a shower and go to bed."


    It is impossible to fulfill the way of a scholar in this life.


    Even if she let the roof of Kangguo grow grain, she couldn''t make up so much arable land area. She knew that there was no hope, so she lay down completely.


    Yu Zi turned her fingers to count the size of 200,000 acres.


    The conclusion is that she can''t imagine it.


    Only one thought left in my mind��


    How much grain is planted for 200,000 acres of land?


    Everyone in Kang Guo can��t finish eating if they open their stomachs, right?


    (������)


    The new computer has been assembled, and the Sword 3 special effects and other things are all full, and the FPS is still a reassuring green. I remember before A, every time he had offense and defense, he was so popular that he could get a hit. Once he hits a hit, he would get a hit and get a drop in the line. The picture quality is not easy to use if it is lowered.


    PS: The new computer has no word. I have been struggling for a long time. What is the Windows password I want when I log in to my account? After losing all my strength, I finally found my previous account (the computers I bought before were given to the Office student and home version, which can be used for five computers at the same time). After downloading it successfully, I finally used it.


    PPS: Next, open the writer assistant PC terminal, and I suddenly remembered that I had used the writer assistant for a while and didn��t need word_(:�١���)_


    PPPS: typing with a 27-inch screen makes you feel so good that you can feel sore in your neck when you raise your head.

 Chapter 1173 1173: Why don’t I let the land be? (superior)【

    Chapter 11731173: Why don��t you let me farm? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Twenty-hundred million acres, gurgle!" Yu Zi swallowed heavily, her eyes full of yearning, "If you can plant 200 million acres of land, even if you harvest it every year, it will be a lot of food!"


    I won��t feel sorry for wasting food at that time.


    Yu Zi imagined the scene of eating one bowl and throwing one bowl, and shook her head in her heart. No, no, even if she couldn''t finish it, she would feel distressed.


    "First of all, we need to have much more land than 200,000 acres, and secondly, 200,000 acres of land that can grow grain." Lin Feng mercilessly broke Yu Zi''s imagination, "It''s too difficult."


    What is the difficulty of this perfect ceremony?


    It��s not about how to produce so many grains, but about the territory!


    It is the territory that limits Lin Feng��s path to perfection.


    Yu Zi subconsciously said, "There is always a way to work together..."


    Before she finished speaking, she silenced herself.


    This problem cannot be solved by collective efforts.


    Lin Feng''s tone was a little more resentful.


    "We can only work together to expand our territory."


    Apart from this, there is no second way out.


    If Lin Feng was an idle Yun Yehe who had not been a officials, she had neither a loyal lord nor a trustworthy country, she might have joined the Gods Society and sold all the grains at a high price with the help of the five branches of the Gods Society, and completed her perfect ceremony by taking advantage of the opportunity. As long as the food she provides continues to grow, the cultivated land will be effective and it will not be difficult to complete it.


    But Lin Feng couldn''t do this.


    In order to fulfill her literati''s way, she could not spread high-quality varieties to all countries on the mainland without authorization, in order to fulfill her literati''s way, in order to make more people have enough food. In Lin Feng''s opinion, this move is both stupid, poisonous and bad!


    Food is the lifeblood of troubled times!


    There is no idle land in the world, and the farmer still starves to death.


    Even if the common people get high-yield grain, they will still starve all over the world because the food they plant does not belong to them, but to various warlord forces with heavy troops and high positions and power! With food, these forces are not about resting and recuperation!


    They will only recruit soldiers!


    Once all warlords do this, the war will only last longer.


    The result is that more people will die!


    Lin Feng killed many people!


    Because of this, Lin Feng tried his best to restrain himself, not to be obsessed with the so-called perfection of the literati''s way, and to take care of the things in front of him with peace of mind.


    So what if it is not perfect?


    At least in Lin Feng''s opinion, her heart of Tao is perfect.


    Yu Zi calculated silently: "If we calculate based on 200,000 acres of arable land, we will take at least half of the entire continent. The northwest continent is already owned by our Kang State. The master has been planning the southwest in recent years. If we calculate this way..."


    Isn��t this the future promising?


    Lin Feng handed a basin of cold water to his friend.


    She felt helpless: "Weiheng, this account cannot be calculated like this. There is not much arable land in the northwest continent, and there are many mountains, waters, and there is little land in the southwest. It would be good to have one or two cents of farmed places. Even if you take over the southwest continent, the arable land is far from enough."


    The arable land area in the northwest continent has skyrocketed in recent years. Naturally, it is not that this land is so suitable for farming. It is all thanks to the brave warriors who have opened up land everywhere. In addition, the blessing of national fortunes has enabled the land to be fattened quickly, which is why the current prosperity is now.


    The southwest area needs to be renovated even if it is obtained.


    At least three to five years, and at most seven to eight years.


    The most fertile places in the entire continent are in the central continent and the eastern region. Judging from the collected information, those places have a vast area of ??natural arable land, fertile soil, and a suitable climate. There is no need to worry about planning and tidying up, and there is more land than in the northwest.


    If Lin Feng wants to pass the perfect ceremony, Kang State needs to occupy at least two-thirds of the continent, and at least one of the Northeast and Southeastern continents must win. This level is just one step away from unification. How difficult is it!


    Even the Wu Kingdom was a little bit short of that time.


    Yu Zi said: "The southwest is not enough, so let''s get to the middle! Our lords are not those mediocre lords who are in a stable corner. After the northwest, the southwest is the central area, and then the southeast and the northeast. In the end, the surname Kang is the one in the world!"


    After saying that, I felt something was wrong and correct it.


    "No, the world''s surname is Shen after all!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but smile: "I believe it too."


    ��Does the Lord know?��


    Lin Feng shook his head slightly: "At present, I have not mentioned this to anyone other than you, including the Lord and the Teacher."


    She doesn''t want to add trouble to the Lord and the Teacher because of her own affairs. Every time she encounters topics related to the perfect ritual, she either avoids talking about it or deliberately conceals it. Although Weiheng is older than her, the two of them studied and practiced together. Over the years, their relationship is better than that of a sister. Weiheng''s mouth is tight and will not be leaked easily, she can express her confidence.


    Yu Zi sat on the ridge of the field with distress, holding her knees in her arms, worried at the wings of the Artemisia suppose she could not see at first sight, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Lingde, you said we only want to farm. Why are the people in this world so bad that they are unwilling to let us farm? They only care about war and don''t care about land. It''s a pity that they have ruined it. It''s better to find a place for them to fight their wars. They give up the land for us to plant. Wouldn''t 200,000 acres of arable land be within reach? They have been fighting the war and we are comfortable." Yu Zi spread her hands and praised, "Isn''t it beautiful to have both worlds?"


    Lin Feng was amused by Yu Zi''s fantasy.


    She thought seriously.


    "There''s no way, maybe they don''t understand."


    His eyes were sly: "So we had to understand the fists and feet."


    It is impossible to convince people with reason, so I have to practice martial arts diligently to subdue people with martial arts.


    The two looked at each other for a few breaths and burst into laughter.


    Everyone seemed to be amused by their shameless logic.


    There are fighting and fighting all the way back to the camp.


    Kang Shi and Yu Zi need to go into seclusion and become familiar with their own literati methods, and successively filed a request for seclusion to Chen Tang. Chen Tang generously gave him a month of paid leave. As a result, I met Yu Zi the next day and said she was in seclusion, who was dressed in regular clothes.


    "Weiheng, aren''t you going to retreat?" Yu Zi was about to bow and was stopped by Chen Tang. Yu Zi gave the bow and she had to give him a reply. Chen Tang herself was also annoyed, "It''s not that time is on duty. We are not the ruler and ministers at this moment, so we don''t need so much etiquette."


    "When you encounter a bottleneck, come out to relax."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Yes, retreat is not about locking yourself in a small dark room and thinking, eating, drinking, defecating and urinating in the room. It is said to be retreating, but in fact it is just a short holiday. Without the trouble of the world, you can focus on one thing with peace of mind and daily life as usual.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell on the object she was holding.


    "There are no such arrangements in the camp?"


    Yu Zi explained: "In the past, he... made arrangements for it. The care was too detailed, but I was not used to being rough. The camp was well arranged, but it was not as careful as myself. I was not used to having too many people around me. My uncle was older and some of his needs might not be able to take into account, so I went out to do it myself."


    In the past, her daily life was arranged by her confidant. She only needed to pay attention and practice with peace of mind. She didn''t need to worry about the trivialities at home. The man suddenly disappeared, and she was a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Tang heard the pause in Yu Zi''s words.


    I thought of who she was referring to.


    Yu Zi rushed before Shen Tang said, "The Lord doesn''t need to think about comforting me. Actually, I have been out for a while. The scout is a life-and-death existence, and I am prepared for it. If there are joys and sorrows, no one can accompany the other person for the rest of his life."


    Friends who are familiar with her tacitly avoid his existence.


    Yu Zi could detect it, but felt it was unnecessary. She looked calm: "Men will be sad because they lost their concubine, and women will be the same. It is true that they like it, but they are not until they live and die together. It may be a bit indifferent to say that..."


    She can no longer remember how she felt when she heard the news of the man''s death.


    Pity, heartache, heartbreak?


    Maybe there are all, but there is no despair.


    She even had rationality to suppress these unnecessary emotions, and she should fight and kill people. When the excessive use of the literati''s Way led to the ban, she was more about military affairs and practice. When she could only look at the other party''s position, she was vaguely remembering that the person had already died. Lin Feng and others were careful with her. While she felt a little funny, she was also helpless.


    Men who are widowed and can focus on their careers will be praised.


    Why would she be treated with caution when facing the same situation, as if she was afraid that she would feel heartbroken because she was touched by the scene?


    The outside world seems to overestimate her deep affection.


    Yu Zi''s original family is a mass of mud. During her growth process, she has never seen a real fairy couple, and has never seen two people who are not related by blood will be tightly bound by the love between men and women, and will share life and death. She hasn''t seen it before, so she has no specific feelings.


    But, there is one thing she knows.


    If a person truly loves another person to his core, he will definitely rack his brains, do his best to hold the best to the other side, and lift it up high whenever possible. Yu Zi asked herself, she couldn''t achieve it at all.


    She never even thought about the two of them having a legitimate future. If we use the metaphor of the secular relationship between men and women, it is probably equivalent to having sex. Admit that you didn��t come out?


    Lie!


    Explain that you have let go?


    Loveless!


    She simply chose not to know.


    Chen Tang said: "Friendly? Why are you flirting?"


    At best, it is a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship.


    "One party dies young, is it abnormal to look forward to the other direction? It is necessary for the other party to be listless all day long and drink to relieve sorrows?" A affectionate person was established, and the model worker character was OOC. If love will affect government affairs, the ministers should continue to be slim.


    Yu Zi is not as free and easy as she said.


    If you really come out and stare at Gong Shu Wu Zuo?


    Speaking of Gongshuwu��


    Chen Tang and Yu Zi were walking around for a while and saw someone taking their daughter to tailor her clothes in the cloth shop. She used the excuse to mention the daughter of Gongshu Wu''s family. When talking about Gong Shuwu, Yu Zi''s body appeared invisible for a moment of stiffness. Chen Tang pretended not to notice.


    Take the opportunity to point out the true identity of Queen Gong.


    The biological mother is from Beimo and the biological father is from Guanli.


    This child was adopted by Gong Cheng. Before his death, Gong Cheng entrusted his orphan to Gong Shuwu, and he was also a miserable person with a rough life experience.


    Yu Zi lowered her eyelids, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Chen Tang also clicks and stops.


    The king and his minister were wandering around the city.


    It is said that it is wandering around, but it is actually an inspection.


    King Gao was burned to pieces by a fire. Today''s buildings are rebuilt on the ruins. The injured who have been treated have recovered almost the same, and they have also been engaged in the intense reconstruction work. This place is like this day, and the common people also smile.


    "I''d love to have less black scales."


    Chen Tang weighed the things he bought, and he must have lost three taels.


    Seven out of ten companies are like this, and the difference is that more black is less black.


    "Take all of them down and clean up again."


    The black scale was black on her head, I really don��t know how to write it.


    Yu Zi ordered wax to those merchants in her heart.


    I was walking around almost, and someone suddenly shouted "Someone was on the street," and a dozen children ran over with laughter.


    Chen Tang also joined in the fun when he heard the news.


    Sugar is still a rare thing these days.


    Someone actually gave away candy for free?


    Could it be that you have any evil intentions?


    At first glance, it was a good guy, my own person.


    Chen Tang was also stopped by the woman beside him: "You are such a big man, why are you running over and fighting for candy with your child?"


    "I can''t eat it?"


    ��These candies are only sent to children.��


    Previously, some adults were rushed out when they were queuing up.


    Chen Tang asked again: "Do you know why these people give their children candy? Candy is not a rare thing?"


    She is not a person who does good deeds without leaving a name for herself. She wishes everyone knew what she did after doing good deeds. The woman didn��t know that it was because she was not promoting her properly, which was a major dereliction of duty!


    The woman obviously knows something.


    "The people who give sugar say that eating sugar can cure the dragon''s womb."


    Chen Tang asked again: "Jiao Zhui? Can a candy kill insects?"


    When the woman talked about this, she had a little more bright glory on her face: "I don''t know if it''s useful, but my child said yesterday that his **** was itchy. Guess what? If you pull out such a long thing, it can crawl, which is disgusting and scary."


    As he said that, he also compared the length of his hands.


    Hey, don��t mention how scary the scene was at that time.


    The woman''s voice was quite loud and she spoke with great spirits. The common people next to her were also hooked up: "The insects pulled out by the two children in my family were longer, and it was still midnight. That **** was ignorant and wanted to stuff them into my mouth while pulling them."


    The child is young and does not know the height of the world, and he doesn��t know what is coming out of the asshole. He just thinks it��s fun. Adults know a little, but they almost get a heart attack. Complainting about the same thing is more likely to resonate, and two more people joined soon.


    From beginning to end, Chen Tang listened with a smile.


    From time to time, I throw my Yu Guang to Qimiao to the streets to distribute candy.


    The eyes were filled with relief.


    Qi Miao''s progress was much faster than expected.


    Everything is progressing in an orderly manner on Kang Guo��s side, and [Wuyou] and [Zixu] are much more twists and turns. [Wu You] Backed by Cui Hui, he used the name of "martial competition to attract brides" to fight against the gangsters and exploited the brave warriors to work for themselves, but the signs of not being exposed for a while. In comparison, [Zixu] progress is slower.


    Old cases piled up in government offices are being cleaned up every day.


    Chen Tang''s mind was as soon as he synced, he saw a large group of people kneeling below. With a thought, she knew what was going on.


    The two families are snatching their daughter.


    It��s not a **** drama like real and fake daughters who hold the wrong ones, but it��s far more difficult to catch a horse than a **** drama. Both families are rich and well-known locals, one lives in the east of the city and the other lives in the west of the city. The two families each have a daughter, and it happened to be born on the same day of the same year and month. At the beginning of the year, the Wang family in the east of the city and the Li family in the west of the city were mourning, but the daughter in the east of the city was cheated in the coffin and suddenly woke up on the third day.


    This should have been a great joy.


    The awakened daughter said that she was the daughter of the Li family!


    Ask to return to the Li family.


    When the Li family heard about this, they came to the door to verify the matter, and cried bitterly with their heads in their arms. On the spot, they said they wanted to take their daughter back, but Wang naturally refused to agree. The two families have been making trouble for this matter for more than half a year, and there has never been a conclusion on the matter because the previous parents died.


    Until [Zixu] takes office immediately.


    The two companies continued to argue.


    Chen Tang looked at the two houses with an expression of a subway old man, and pointed out the woman''s cause and effect. The girl has a young appearance and is not yet as young as the hairpin. He was not in a hurry to be named by Chen Tang, and he gave the salute and re-stateed the contents that were repeated countless times.


    "��The young woman remembered that at the third update that day, the ox head and horse face broke into the boudoir, and a chain locked the soul of the girl to the underworld. After waiting for Huangquan Road for a few days, he went to the Hall of the King of Hell. The judge found out that the young woman''s life was not over, and it was the wrong soul of the ox head and horse face. He should have been to hook the Wang family. The prince of Hell asked the ox head and horse face to take the young woman back to the sun, but he never thought that the time in the world was different from that in the underworld. The body of the young woman had been destroyed, so the judge suggested that the young woman borrow the body of the Wang family to return to the sun..."


    The soul is the daughter of the Li family, and the body is the daughter of the Wang family.


    Because it is even more coincidental that both families are only daughters, they need to recruit their daughters to continue their family''s incest, otherwise they will be eaten by others. Both families think this is their own daughter and can only sue. Chen Tang listened carefully to the requests of the two companies.


    Ask the girl: "Do you have any ideas?"


    It is difficult for a girl to make a choice when biting her lips.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "Since we can''t fight and there is no similar precedent in this dynasty, then I will propose a solution. You two will listen to it and see if they can each take a step back. How about it?"


    The two families looked at each other: "I hope to hear the details."


    "The two families will each recruit a son-in-law."


    The testimony of paper is written in every word, it is very hard to memorize it?


    (_)


    PS: The 200,000 mu of mu set in the previous chapter is because the red line of arable land is 1.8 billion mu, and the arable land area cannot be calculated repeatedly. The day Lin Feng achieved is the time for food and clothing in the world, and it is not a perfect state, but a step to achieve success!


    PPS: Luan Xin: I��m happy again.

 Chapter 1174 1174: Why don’t I let the farm? (middle)【

    Chapter 11741174: Why don��t you let me farm? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    Chen Tang''s proposal was still a bit ahead of the local commoners with simple folk customs, and the two adults and the woman were stunned for a moment. The Li family and the Wang family looked at each other and hesitated: "But how can one woman have two husbands in this? It''s not appropriate!"


    Chen Tang was surprised when he heard the two families say this.


    Is there such a big gap between the customs of the Northwest and the Central Continents?


    In the northwest and southwest regions, it is normal for noble girls to have blue-faced confidants before marriage. As long as they don��t have blue-faced confidants when they get married, it is not uncommon for women to marry second and third marriages to get taller and taller. The marriage is about the cooperation between the two families rather than the woman��s individual. In addition, there are today and tomorrow in troubled times, so there is not so much attention at all. Why can��t this be possible?


    Chen Tang decided to reason with the Li and Wang families.


    "What is a woman and a second husband?"


    The parents of the Li family were confused by the question, but he was in a stable mood and asked only: "Didn''t you just say that the two families each have a son-in-law?"


    Could it be that I have misunderstood?


    Chen Tang said, "Yes, the two families each have a son-in-law, but why is it equivalent to one woman and two husbands? I will ask you two, this body is your Wang family''s daughter, right? The soul is your Li family''s daughter, right? These are clearly two daughters, two women! Isn''t it very reasonable for two women to find two husbands to marry?"


    Find a son-in-law for the soul of the Li family daughter.


    Find a son-in-law for the Wang family��s daughter��s body.


    Isn��t everyone happy to deal with this?


    Two parents: ������


    It sounds like there is a little reason. If they deny that they are not two women, their motivation for fighting for their daughter will not stand.


    The Li family��s parents looked honest and did not dare to face Chen Tang head-on, and whispered: ��These��there is nothing wrong with two women looking for two husbands, but now the little girl��she has a physical body����


    Chen Tang: "This will not affect the two families with only one son-in-law."


    Li��s parents: ������


    He regretted running over to sue.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "If you two families refuse to agree to my advice, I have another way. Since the body belongs to the Wang family, then return it to the Wang family and the soul belongs to the Li family, then return it to the Li family. Is this the main thing to deal with? Your daughter''s situation is too special, and it is not fair no matter which family is judged."


    The Wang family couldn''t sit still: "How can this be returned?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "How can this not be possible? The spiritual spirit of the literary scholars in the heart is ever-changing, and everything can be done, it depends on whether you two families are willing or not. But the ugly words are first mentioned in front. If the body has no soul, it is no different from the corpse, and the soul has no support, it is a lonely soul."


    The parents of the two families had no choice but to respond.


    The woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Chen Tang stared back with a look. She suddenly lowered her head and swallowed the words choked in her throat. Seeing that the two companies reached an agreement, Chen Tang made a clear and neat verdict.


    As things come to an end, the two families are also preparing to go back and find a suitable son-in-law. Chen Tang ordered someone to send a letter to the Li family parents.


    The Wang family��s parents had not left yet, and they glared at them when they saw this.


    He said angrily: "Okay, you really have collusion!"


    That is obviously his daughter''s body, why should he share half of it with the Li family? The punishment itself is problematic. If the dog official had not threatened to divide his daughter into two, he would not have agreed at all!


    In order to prove their innocence, the Li family parents asked the other party to see it together.


    After seeing the content clearly, both families were silent.


    The content of the note is not like the Wang family��s parents think of as collusion, but reminds the Li family that although the body is not his daughter, the soul is. I hope he will not arrange for men who are too close to each other as son-in-law to get closer to him. At that time, ethical issues will be involved. The two companies will sue again to cause trouble for the government. She reminded first, so that she would not be able to make trouble in the future.


    Very humane suggestions.


    The Wang family��s parents snorted, ��This is reasonable.��


    He could never let his daughter suffer any grievances.


    The Li family��s parents had a very bright face.


    He said angrily: "Isn''t that kind of person?"


    Even if Chen Tang didn''t mention it, he was not going to do this.


    The Wang family��s parents saw that they were wronged and couldn��t help but apologize. They left, thinking about what kind of son-in-law to find for their daughter, and they must be overwhelmed by the Li family! When the two families returned home, they encountered another problem - who will their daughter go with?


    The girl saw that the two parents were about to start a fuss again.


    He said softly: "Why not live in the government office first?"


    Two parents: ������


    Xiahou Yu didn''t understand Chen Tang''s punishment: "Master, the ox head and horse face hooked the wrong soul, and asked the victim to borrow someone else''s body to return to the sun. It sounds like a strange story in the market. There must be hidden information about this matter... Why don''t I use the spirit of words to make that girl speak the truth?"


    It is not difficult to detect lie spirits.


    Xiahou Yuwen''s heart has recovered and can do it.


    Chen Tang said, "What did you expose?"


    Xiahou Yu knew that the master knew something was wrong when he heard this, so he even wondered: "Isn''t this an unjust, false and wrong case?"


    "Have Zikuan noticed that the testimony of this girl in the hall was exactly the same as the one on the paper? Even if it was experienced personally, the descriptions of one before and one after the other would be subtle. This person is good, one after another, and the descriptions of time and place are not changed. What does this mean? It means that this scam was carefully prepared. There are always ones in both families that are not innocent, or both are innocent, and this girl has her own thoughts."


    Xiahou Yu frowned: "The Wang family is cheating?"


    Deceiving the Li family, saying that it was the Li family��s daughter, intending to seize property?


    Chen Tang shook his head: "It may not be."


    The real answer will be known soon.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a legend about the two families quarrel about whether the daughter would stay or not, so they simply let the daughter stay in the government office. The local economy is poor, and the government office also relies on local wealthy households to help people stay for a few days. Chen Tang said, "Isn''t this coming?"


    The woman was waiting nervously.


    Xiahou Yuxian came in and she saluted for her blessing.


    He ignored Chen Tang next to Xiahou Yu.


    It��s not that she turned around and didn��t know Chen Tang, who was judging the case, but that the officials who took office this time were a little strange, as if they were suffering from strange diseases, and some things could only be faked by their confidants. Clinker, the person sitting in the head this time was still the bald maid.


    Looking at Xiahou Yu''s seat, the woman was a little confused.


    Chen Tang leaned on his clarity and said in a deep voice: "There are no outsiders here. Can the lady tell the truth?"


    Xiahou Yu seemed to be no one drinking tea.


    Although his temperament is very calm, he loses slightly in momentum compared to the bald maid who is ahead of him, and the latter is more like a superior who can make decisions. The woman turned her mind a few times, without any worries about these doubts, leaned over and knelt on the ground, her forehead against the ground.


    As if you apologize.


    "The young woman had a handkerchief with the sister of the Li family."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Continue."


    The woman carefully observed the expressions of Chen Tang and Xiahou Yu. Seeing that neither of them was angry, she let go of her suspended heart and told the truth. As Chen Tang and the others judged, there was nothing to resurrect from beginning to end.


    This is just a lie.


    "Are your parents insiders?"


    The woman shook her head: "They don''t know."


    This farce is all about her. This will eliminate the suspicion of the Wang family conspiring to seize the property of the Li family. Chen Tang thought of the reminder he gave to the Li family''s parents and shook his head in his heart. It was because he did this. Xiahou Yu said curiously: "Since that''s the case, why do you pretend to be the Li female master?"


    The female face looked quite embarrassed.


    Chen Tang said, "You continue to say that."


    The lady can only continue to explain.


    Her motives are not complicated.


    Both daughters are only children of rich local households, and they were born on the same day of the same year, month and day. They have a lot of fate. The daughters of the two families felt they were dating each other by chance, and they became handkerchiefs. In this world, they are the lucky women, and their parents only have one daughter. It is also unlucky because there are no brothers.


    No brothers means that after marriage, parents'' property will be eaten up by relatives. If the two elders were almost in good health, they might even be forced to die of illness. Sister Li was the first to discuss marriage. Her parents were not in good health and were not in optimistic situation.


    Relatives in the clan put pressure on them.


    Or, adopt one and be their son.


    Or let the child marry their daughter.


    They want to eat their families at the same time.


    Of course, they still have enough face skills. They are openly kind to the Li family and admire Sister Li, as if they are the most affectionate in heaven and earth. After half a year of trouble, the Li family''s parents were finally moved and wanted to let go.


    Maybe he thought he was sure to win, so the man started to be perfunctory, and happened to be heard by Sister Li. She also informed the Wang family��s daughter of the matter. The Wang family��s daughter was shocked. While worried about her good sisters, she also began to worry about her future.


    At the beginning of the year, we went out together to burn incense, and both of them were stained with cold weather.


    Sister Li was very thoughtful and weak, so she couldn''t stand it.


    She was lucky. She was seriously ill and fell into the coffin and was able to recover. When she woke up, she received bad news from Sister Li, and thought that the other party was seriously ill and came to visit her, and she felt very sad. Thinking of the other party''s concern for her parents'' later years, she had a bold idea in her mind and simply lied that it was possessed by the soul of the elder sister Li. I regretted it afterwards, but it was difficult to recover. Both parents believed it and even sued for half a year.


    Xiahou Yu found it incredible.


    Asked, "It''s because of this?"


    The Wang female lady said, "This is called righteousness!"


    If she hadn''t said that she was the elder sister of Li, Li''s parents would have had to take over that terrible bastard. Maybe Li''s parents would be killed in a few years. How could the elder sister of Li, who was seriously ill and still cared about her parents, leave with peace of mind? She could at least delay the matter.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and knew that there were not so many conspiracy theories in this matter, but it was just a "prank" that the Wang female queen was so brave and slapped her forehead, which was something she never expected.


    "If I don''t have such a judgment, how do you plan to end it?"


    Wang''s daughter said: "The young woman has seen a story about the spirit of the word before. This is how the officials above judged. The two families each recruited a son-in-law. Even if you did not judge like this, the young woman will let you see it. Isn''t this...a precedent judgment?"


    There is no precedent in reality, but there is a spirit of words.


    ����The author of Yan Ling is still with you, right?��


    The daughter of Wang lowered her head and twisted her fingers.


    Chen Tang: ������


    A little smart, but not much.


    It is simply a model for naughty children to get into trouble.


    She said, "You have also read the story of Yan Ling, so you should know that the words of Wen Xin''s scholar can make people tell the truth? You never thought that if I didn''t cover you up, what would happen if you were in the lobby and told you that you had set up such a scam?"


    The Wang family��s daughter turned pale in an instant.


    After scaring, Chen Tang still needs to affirm the other party.


    "You know how to use force to fight."


    If the family recruits son-in-law and is unable to resist, if both families recruit son-in-law and supervise and balance each other, this is the most favorable situation. Both families believe that this is their own daughter, who allows the daughter to suffer losses in the other family?


    This move can protect the Li couple''s peace and stability in their later years, and can also protect the Wang girl''s success in her second half of her life. No matter who wants to eat two families, you have to ask the other one if you agree. That''s what I said, but it cannot be ruled out that the Wang family''s daughter is coveting Li''s family.


    Fake is fake after all.


    Faced with this problem, the Wang woman hesitated.


    Chen Tang didn��t have much patience: ��I refuse to explain?��


    The daughter of Wang said, "The young girl is going to tell her that her father and mother of the Li family. This body has no blood relationship with them. If you recruit a son-in-law, try to recruit someone who has something to do with them. In this way, the children born in the future will be closer to them."


    She discussed her marriage later.


    After seeing the experience of the elder sister of the Li family, I was worried about my future.


    She was indeed a little selfish. She used this matter to embezzle the other party''s identity and protect herself with the help of her parents, but it was true that she wanted to replace the Li sister and be filial to the Li family''s father and mother. I also want to support the elders of the Li family to see the death of the two elders.


    "Somewhat reckless, but also courageous."


    In Qiguo, where the atmosphere is relatively conservative, it is indeed not easy to have such an idea-worthy girl emerge. Chen Tang lowered his eyes and thought about what benefits this matter could bring to him. The Wang woman below was nervous: "You... won''t expose the folk girl, right?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "Are you going to confess?"


    The daughter of the Wang family bowed her head: "The young lady doesn''t know."


    Once she confessed, she was afraid that things would not end.


    "The verdict has been announced in this case. The government cannot intervene. It depends on yourself. However, I prefer to be honest."


    The Wang family��s daughter hesitated for a few breaths.


    "Can you give the private girls some time?"


    She wanted to find a suitable opportunity.


    Chen Tang thought again: "It''s up to you."


    The daughter of Wang was arranged in the living room of the government office.


    Xiahou Yu said, "Master, don''t you need to tell Li?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "How do you know they don''t know?"


    The Wang family��s parents were kept in the dark, but the Li couple may not know the truth. After all, they are their biological daughters. No matter how good the relationship between Wang and Li and no matter how secrets they have, it is difficult to know everything. The couple may also follow the trend.


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Keep the secret for them. I owe us a favor debt, but I have to pay it back twice as much."


    Both families are rich local households and can provide a lot of convenience.


    Chen Tang��s branch in Qiguo also needs angel investment.


    These two families look quite angel-looking.


    After the yamen runner reported the reaction from the Li family''s parents when they received the note, Chen Tang was even more sure of his guess. That night, Li gave him a generous gift, saying that he thanked the government for taking care of his daughter. His daughter was in trouble while living here.


    Chen Tang accepted it openly.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1175 1175: Why don’t I let the farm? (Down)【

    Chapter 11751175: Why don��t you let me farm? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The government office was short of people, and Chen Tang even made the daughter of Wang named him.


    The latter became a public person for no reason.


    The parents of Li and Wang came to inquire after hearing the news.


    Chen Tang smiled and explained, "I think the two Lingshang are smart and literary, so I want her to be a civil servant in the government office. They are just some leisure work and will never let the two daughters suffer."


    The Li family parent said: "The people don''t have this intention. It is her blessing to be interested in the little girl, but she is probably not suitable for her, and she is worried that she will do something wrong and will affect the whole government office."


    The Wang family parents were also worried about this, but when they heard that the Li family belittled their daughter so much, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    He glared and said, "What is a female spoiler? Why is my son not suitable for a mere civil servant who holds a pen?"


    The Li family��s parents didn��t expect to be smuggled and almost got angry.


    Is this old guy''s brain stuck with shit?


    Do you understand what it means to be diligent without any trouble, either a traitor or a thief?


    Generally speaking, it is normal for new officials to win over local wealthy households, but no one has ever taken the initiative to arrange a public job for the children of wealthy households! Is this pleasing or is it not about drinking?


    Although the civil servants do not have much real power, they have entered the government after all!


    Select the public bowl and eat the public meal.


    Such a good thing is delivered to your door without any effort?


    Don��t even think about whether there are such good things in the world!


    Hehehe, there is really!


    Not only do their daughters have a share, but they have it too.


    Chen Tang kept persuading the Li family to rest assured, and asked the two families to meet the Wang family''s daughter in private. The words of the Wang family��s daughter are more effective than Chen Tang. Soon, the attitudes of the two families changed drastically and they did not object to the Wang family��s daughter becoming a civil servant in the government. The reason given by the daughter of Wang is also realistic. Will she be going to recruit a son-in-law in the future or two son-in-law? If she was still a woman in the boudoir, how could she suppress her two sons-in-law and relatives who were eyeing her covetous people after a hundred years?


    When it comes to fear, I can''t help but shed tears.


    The two ladies felt distressed and hugged their daughter and were heartbroken. The two fathers sighed repeatedly and put together to make up for each other. They had to admit that their daughter''s worries made sense. After all, a son-in-law is a man. How can they not know what kind of man look like?


    It��s okay if my son-in-law has a conscience, just be careful and eat a soft meal.


    What if the son-in-law is a traitor and seems loyal?


    The old people pretended to be like a **** when they were alive. They kicked their legs, revealing their true faces?


    A son-in-law who is too cowardly cannot protect his daughter, and a son-in-law who is too capable can easily harm their daughter. There are also those relatives of the tribe who are coveting, and the daughter is in a very dangerous situation. Finding two sons-in-law to check and balance each other may not work. If the daughter can suppress others...


    The two fathers looked at each other.


    Acknowledged this matter.


    At the same time, he also agreed to Chen Tang''s calculations.


    They are not doing good deeds, so they must have made plans.


    In fact, Chen Tang has not made many plans, and if the progress goes well, it will benefit the two companies. She looked at the two parents who came together and greeted him with a smile. The parents of the Li family said, "You are unforgettable to the people of your daughter. If you have any orders, please give me instructions."


    The Wang family��s parents looked at him in a daze.


    This is the wrong pace. Wouldn��t you take a look at the slightest first?


    Chen Tang smiled gently and harmlessly, and said with confidence: "What is the one who is sent to do? I just want to benefit the common people and let everyone live a good life of peace and prosperity."


    Parents of the Li family asked: "I wonder what you have plans?"


    Chen Tang smiled calmly and sighed heavily.


    "I''m not to hide it from the two. I came from the capital with my retainers, in fact, to avoid the struggle. The matter above is getting bigger and bigger, and I look at it coldly, and I''m afraid the situation is not good." She put on a stance to be heart-to-heart with the two. The two heard one and two were too big. They did have some savings, but the amount of money they invested in the warlords'' struggle could not even hear a sound.


    Isn��t the other party��s words about it because they want to borrow money and food?


    The name is borrowing, but it is actually robbery.


    Just as the two were sweating secretly, Chen Tang''s words exceeded their expectations - Chen Tang didn''t want their food or their money, but just wanted to borrow the connections between the two families to use it. She has a way in the northwest area, where the two companies can go there to explore new markets, and the profits can be 50% off after the return.


    "Northwest Kangguo?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    "The two places are so far apart, and I don''t know how many dangers you are going to go to business along the way. Even if the profit is considerable, the risks are still great."


    Parents of the Wang family are more concerned about business content.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask what the way is?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "It''s just something like salt, grain, cloth and silk."


    Qiguo is not very big in the central mainland. Due to geographical reasons, it can only produce a small amount of salt in its own country, and most of them rely on imports. In addition to official imports, the country even encourages merchants to buy salt from various countries, and the control in this area is not strict.


    The problem is that other countries also lack salt.


    Stable salt purchase channels are not easy to do.


    If it can be accomplished, the profit will be very considerable.


    The parents of the two families almost glared out their eyes and breathed rapidly, "What you said is true? The Northwest Kang Kingdom does have a lot of salt, but Kang Kingdom is strictly controlled and can''t get much without any way... Look, how many ways can you have?"


    Chen Tang waved to the two.


    The two of them came over carefully.


    She whispered: "Shaoqing, the Nong of Kangguo, is a relative of the family, and the Yanchi Supervisor is her confidant. It is not difficult to get some salt. The salt in Kangguo in the northwest is famous for its good salt, and even the people in the royal capital eat a little worse than that."


    Sinong Shaoqing is a childish person.


    Given that she is more capable than science, the responsibilities of Sinong Temple also overlap with the Ministry of Revenue. Chen Zhi, Shaoqing, is not under much pressure in his work, and his false reputation is greater than real power. However, the outside world doesn��t know these inside stories, so it��s still no problem to deceive the two.


    The two parents said in unison: "Take it serious?"


    Chen Tang: "Can this be fake? If you don''t believe it, I can write a handwritten letter by hand. You can ask someone to confirm the authenticity. However, if you have any concerns and refuse to agree, I will not force you, just look for someone again."


    The parents of the Li family hurriedly stopped Chen Tang and continued.


    Cold sweat broke out: "Caomin naturally believes in you."


    So, don��t look for others for this matter.


    The two of them found an excuse to say goodbye and went back to discuss it carefully.


    Chen Tang was not afraid of their investigation.


    It would be strange if her handwritten letter could not be used to make up the salt.


    Chen Tang planned the way he wanted to take step by step in his mind. Gu De''s voice asking for a visit came from outside the house: "Are you done?"


    Gu De said: "The people have been collected."


    If you want to support your power, you must recruit soldiers and horses. Based on the group of rangers conquered along the way, Chen Tang swept the bandits'' nests everywhere and barely had a private army. These people are easy to work with, but not easy to raise. Not only do we have to support them, but we also have to continue to recruit people. Chen Tang could only find a way to get some money from other places, create jobs, and settle these soldiers.


    Otherwise, the news will leak and will be wiped out before it has developed.


    Chen Tang needs to find a way to hide these people.


    It is very suitable to cooperate with the two companies to go to business.


    These people are all under their names, and the outside world will not doubt them, and the two families will not expose them on their own initiative. It is very cost-effective.


    Their only daughter can be held in her own hands. Chen Tang said, "That''s good."


    Strive to get five thousand soldiers within one year.


    With five thousand soldiers, it is easy to turn around and take advantage of the chaos to annex the next land. The guardian **** of Qi Kingdom, the twenty-six-class Marquis Che, was already dead, and no matter how tightly the royal family was, they could not stand the airtight wall in the world. This thunder explodes and Qiguo will be destroyed!


    Chen Tang is waiting for an opportunity now.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Gu De didn''t understand for a moment: "What do you see?"


    Chen Tang said, "Look at me."


    She is really not bald, let alone bald.


    Alas, it takes time to make a wig realistic, so her wig is still in the production stage. I didn''t want others to point fingers at my bald head, and I shave my head directly when I made up my mind. Not to mention, a bare head is cool. If you want to say the disadvantage is that it is too sunny, your scalp will be a little hot. Chen Tang''s proposal was rejected by Gu De.


    He said, "I''m afraid I''m not free."


    Chen Tang asked, "So busy?"


    I haven��t seen Gu De much in recent days.


    "I''m busy contacting my former classmates to see if I can find some people to come." Since I knew the true identity of the Lord, Gu De was a little worried. The starting point of starting from scratch is undoubtedly the time when it can cultivate feelings and consolidate interests. The person in front of him is already the overlord of the Northwest. The benefits are obvious and the disadvantages are obvious to all - no matter how much you and Zikuan catch up, it will not be easy to gain a foothold.


    For the current plan, I can only contact my classmates more.


    Try to achieve results in the shortest time.


    In the future, the two parties will not be isolated and helpless.


    Gu De did not clearly explain these thoughts, but Xiahou Yu could understand them and acknowledge his behavior. Chen Tang saw through and said nothing: "So the students of Quqing Academy are willing to come?"


    Gu De said: "Don''t underestimate yourself."


    Not to mention the size of Kang Guo, even if he is now a vest, he is still considered a local official with a stable place to settle down, so it is not difficult to recruit a few classmates from civilian backgrounds. Gu De went to inquire about the situation in Kangguo in private, and the appointment of officials was very different from other regions, and it was fatal attraction for students who were subject to their background. With Gu De''s endorsement, it''s easy to recruit people.


    Of course, Gu De did not expose Chen Tang''s real vest, but just told his classmates that she didn''t see her background, so he drew them a big cake with [Five Thousands of soldiers and horses under the tent]. Gu De stretched his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Nine people have replied to him at the moment."


    Except for two people who said they were too far away to serve their parents and couldn''t leave, they all said they wanted to come and take a look, and then check Chen Tang before deciding whether to stay or not. Calculate the time, and the reply from other people should be on the way. Chen Tang was dumbfounded after hearing this: "So much?"


    Gu De didn''t understand: "More?"


    There are only a few people.


    Chen Tang held his forehead and said, "I didn''t have this treatment before."


    Qi Shan also posted a group post to his friends circle, but as a result, a Liao Jia who seeks revenge comes. No one else can bird him with him. A typical example is He Shu. He Shu dislikes Qi Shan''s lords who are short-lived.


    If the He Shu had come back then and had a congratulatory letter, how could there be the battle to go to Nanjun? Chen Tang could knock Wu Xian away earlier. Because of praying for goodness, Chen Tang always thought it was difficult to shake people.


    Chen Tang was vague and Gu De came to the conclusion based on the context.


    "It seems that that colleague is not very popular."


    He is still writing a letter at the moment. If Zikuan, who has better popularity, comes forward, at least 80% of the time, can be called up, and even people who already have a stable place will be willing to come and give it a try. Gu De didn''t do this, just didn''t want Chen Tang to misunderstand.


    It is not good to have too many people from Quqing Academy.


    It is easy to create a sense of urgency for the Lord to undermine her.


    Chen Tang: "��hehe, Yuanliang''s popularity..."


    In a sense��


    It��s better to have so many enemies.


    Chen Tang thought she had a deep understanding of "good popularity", until she saw someone who was carrying her family and traveling across two countries to join Gu De and Xiahou Yu, and was stunned. After I introduced myself, this gentleman was originally a county magistrate!


    No, do you classmates play like this?


    Even more shocked was that this person was not called by Gu De.


    Yes, it was not something that Gu De shook.


    To be precise, one of the people who wanted to serve their parents felt guilty, so he wrote a letter to his good friend and vigorously persuaded him to come and give him a try. My good friend hesitated for two days after receiving the letter, packed up his family and brought his family with him, and came all the way.


    He still complained that Gu De was not interested enough when he came.


    Why do you only write to others and not to yourself?


    Gu De was helpless: "You have finally settled down and you can''t let you deviate from your hometown and go to places you are unfamiliar with."


    My good friend pretended to be angry: "You''re just seeing each other now."


    When I saw Xiahou Yu, I smiled happily in the last second, and my face was heavy the next second. It is not a secret that Xiahou Yu was sentenced to the death penalty of the mansion, but now he has a new literary charm, and the literary spirit lingers all over his body, which is intriguing: "Zikuan, you-"


    Xiahou Yu waved his hand and signaled him not to say much.


    My good friend also understood it, looked around and said, "Where is our new master? Hurry up, recommend it to me."


    Xiahou Yu said, "That''s it."


    My good friend looked down and saw a bald head.


    The bald head raised his head, revealing a face that was obviously a woman.


    Good friend: ������


    Is it still too late for him to return to be a county magistrate now?


    Xiahou Zikuan and Gu Yourong couldn��t have fun with them, right?


    The students of Quqing Academy were probably sweet potatoes. With one shovel, a bunch of them emerged, and the configuration was balanced between civil and military. Not only are there people who are with their families, but there are even people who are carrying the No. 100 private department, and they are considered rich people in small places. Their willingness to come was all for the sake of Gu De and Xiahou Yu. If Chen Tang could not convince them, he would still leave.


    Chen Tang is very confident about this.


    However, she had to examine these people first.


    These people are also investigating Chen Tang.


    The two sides have not yet found results in mutual investigation, and the emergence of a book has caused a lot of waves. A young man dressed in literature and history held a book of dragon scales: "Come and see what I got!"


    Chen Tang looked up and saw something familiar.


    Raise a slight eyebrows.


    Isn��t this a legend of famous officials and scholars that Kang Guo will only be released in early this month? How long has it been passed to Qiguo?


    In this era when the book simplified works were the main force, pure paper books were relatively rare, let alone the luxurious dragon scale binding booklets, and few people present had seen them. Everyone was attracted, and Xiahou Yu was stunned when he opened the homepage.


    Someone was shocked and murmured: "What kind of anti-essay is this?"


    [Would you rather have a seed, king, prince, general, and minister! ��


    The preface is signed with the four words Kang Guo and Chen Tang.


    Others do not know Chen Tang��s true identity at the moment, but Xiahou Yu and Gu De know it. Seeing the signature, the two looked tacitly at the master outside the crowd. The latter smiled and waved, signaling the two to continue watching and get to know their colleagues who had never met in advance.


    |��`)


    The previous picture of the plot of the capture of horses by Wang and Li families was adapted from an ancient novel, so Tang Mei told the daughter of Wang that the words she read were originally written by her family.

 Chapter 1176 1176: Distorted, too distorted! (Part 1)【Please ask

    Chapter 11761176: Distortion, too distortion! (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Everyone''s attention was scattered in different places.


    Some people noticed the bold sentence in the preface, and some people were amazed at the exquisite production of the scroll: "This object is actually made of long paper as the base, and the characters on this painting are really exquisite..."


    When I opened it just now, even they were amazed at first sight.


    I thought it was just a simple scroll.


    I never thought it would be a different world, a book of books!


    Chen Tang nodded and said proudly: "This is a dragon scale costume."


    Everyone said, "Dragon scale dress?"


    They made a tacit move out of a path. Chen Tang stepped forward and looked carefully at the famous masters and scholars on the table, nodding with satisfaction: "The so-called dragon scale assembly means pasting the sheet and the scales on the base paper incorrectly! When it is put away, it is a simple scroll on the surface. When it is opened, the page and paper fly in the wind! Because the leaves of the book are lined up one after another, this binding method is called dragon scale assembly. Gorgeous is gorgeous, and reading is much more convenient than ordinary book simplified. The only disadvantage is that it is troublesome and the process is more complicated..."


    At the beginning, I prepared to use the most ordinary folding package.


    However, after folding, there is a requirement for the length of the paper. If the length is not enough, it needs to be pasted. It does not perform well in terms of aesthetics and printing is not very convenient. And ancient thread outfits are also convenient to read, but the space of a page is limited and the characters cannot be fully expressed.


    After thinking about it, Chen Tang chose the dragon scale dress.


    It is still an improved dragon scale suit.


    Complex technology is not a problem, the focus is on showing off skills!


    When people open it, they feel a stunning feeling in front of their eyes! The famous officials and scholars made by Kang Guo are not famous yet, so if you want to spread it widely, you must have a little attention-catching thought! She gave up the traditional dragon scale dress and changed the way and distance of paper pasting, leaving a part of each piece of paper and arranged it in sequence. Then let someone print the complete portrait with the part left on the page.


    Three literature, three martial arts, one medicine, one meridian, one concubine.


    The nine portraits with both spirit and form are listed in sequence.


    Chen Tang looked at the man in the first place with a smile on his eyes.


    No matter how Qi Shan does it in private, he really has a good skin. His appearance is 80% and his carefully tidied clothes. Those who don��t know should praise him only when they look at the portrait, ��This son is so beautiful.�� The second-ranked woman is a fairy-looking woman who looks a little serious, with a fairy-looking figure and a cloudy-like appearance. At first glance, she looks like a female fairy in a traditional image, but the female fairy either holds pets or carries objects. She pinches a sword in her left hand and holds a sharp sword in her right hand, which is so sharp.


    The line of sight is tilted to the third person on the left.


    The third person is also a young scholar.


    His standing posture is exactly symmetrical to the second woman.


    The fourth person was followed closely.


    "Pray for goodness, pray for Yuanliang?"


    "Ning Yan, Ning Tunan?"


    "The third party is...Yan''an, Yan Xingning?"


    "From the accessories hanging around your waist, they are all literary scholars, but isn''t the second person a woman? They don''t look like they are from Quguo. This style should be in the north..."


    Everyone was not in a hurry to read the contents, but first observed the portraits of the characters compiled from the page. There was a small letter next to each person, which should be their identity. Their first reaction is what kind of story book is this, and they feel that this thing is exquisite and precious.


    Such a baby is too luxurious to use in market stories.


    Careful people observe the clothing accessories of the characters in the painting to speculate the details. Judging from the style of clothing, the characters should live in the north, not in the Northeast. The Northeast Mainland clothing prefers animal fur and always likes to embellish related elements. The Northwest is the most likely. The first three are all literary scholars, and the fourth one is a brave warrior at the beginning. Whether it is physique, height or facial temperament, they all conform to the characteristics of a warrior. But, why is the fourth person wearing a skeleton?


    Wu Kai is powerful and domineering, and his head under the helmet and the hand holding the hilt of the knife are obviously not a living person. This made them even more convinced that these characters came from the market. The fifth person is also a woman, not as strong as a male warrior, but she stood there with her eyes looking ahead, as if she wanted to see through the person outside the painting through the drawing paper, her eyebrows and eyes were heroic, and her whole body seemed to have a vast and upright spirit!


    The sixth man was covered with beard and his eyes were deep.


    Compared with the previous few people, their characteristics are not very obvious.


    But he is not alone.


    There is also a war horse next to him as the background.


    The seventh one is the white-haired young man with a medical box on his back and holding a clinic... Don''t ask why he knew it was white hair. The hair of the first five (excluding the skeleton) was finely outlined with a brush, but his hair was covered with large pieces of white.


    He is not very outstanding in appearance, but he is also a handsome talent.


    "This person should be a doctor, Dong Dao, Dong Xingdao. As soon as he hears his name, he knows that he is the Apricot Hand with superb medical skills!"


    The eighth person is another young woman.


    Compared with the people who entered the painting together, this person was not very tall, but behind him was a huge tool box that was one head taller than her, and holding a sword ruler with a scale in his right hand.


    Her legs were slightly crossed, her left hand was on her hips, and from the details of the ups and downs of her right hand, she should have pushed the sword ruler to the ground. Compared with the previous few, the outfit looks a bit too simple.


    "Beijiu? The name is Zhoukou? This name is so weird."


    "I look like a craftsman in the outfit."


    "I don''t know what role he is in the story." Given that he is not very outstanding in appearance, he often doesn''t have too high roles in the storybook, but he likes this person''s image and temperament, which looks very pragmatic at first glance. The last one was an old woman, and she was the only one sitting in the painting of nine characters. She was kind and kind, with her hands clasped on her knees, and her expression was a bit unnatural.


    Her clothes were simpler than the one in front.


    At first glance, he is the most ordinary old woman on the streets and alleys.


    I don��t know why she can also draw a portrait of her own.


    Could it be that her role is very important in the storybook?


    "Li Lianghua?"


    Very ordinary female names.


    Not looking at the content, just looking at the appearance can arouse interest in collecting. Just as I was about to find the name of the storybook, I heard my colleague who brought the picture book say, "What storybook? This is the biography of famous officials and scholars!"


    Everyone was uproared: "��The famous ministers and scholars?"


    ��Really or false?��


    "Impossible!" Someone responded quickly and rejected this possibility, saying, "How could this be the biography of famous officials and scholars? It has been written for twenty years, and there are eighty-one people at a time. The content is so profound that it cannot be filled with thirty or forty volumes. How much content is this volume?"


    Even if it is made of paper, the content of a page is richer than that of a book, and it is impossible for them to be concentrated here!


    This also involves a production cost issue.


    Since its publication, famous officials and scholars have been made of book scripts.


    The colleague lifted the right side of the scroll and exposed a line of large characters with heavy ink on the back, which were clearly the five characters "Biography of Famous Ministers and Famous Scholars". There is also a line of correct small characters under this column of characters "The first volume, written by Kang Guo''s Five Elements Illegality". Everyone came closer and saw that the author was [Five Elements Impotence]. The other authors'' pseudonyms are "XX Layman" and "XX Sanren". [Five Elements Impotence] are so weird that they look at it. They are a bit of a sense of d��j�� hiding their heads and revealing their tails and hiding them.


    "Why don''t you dare to show your real name?"


    "The legend of famous officials and scholars is not from the Liao clan?"


    The authentic version must be determined to be produced by the Liao family, and this thing is pirated.


    Everyone immediately felt powerless when they saw the exquisite artwork, they thought it was antiques, but turned the page but saw the powerlessness of "made yesterday".


    Shen Tang was displeased when he heard this.


    What is "overlapping fake goods"?


    She doesn''t like to listen to this.


    The true masters and scholars can have the exquisite and high quality of her? Not to mention the content, just quality and craftsmanship value can kill the other party in seconds. Xiahou Yu noticed that her face was a little stinky, and knew that she was unhappy, so he gently interrupted everyone.


    Displayed the topic: ��Why not look at the content?��


    Others are not interested, but they also sell Xiahou Yu��s face.


    They want to see what kind of flowers can this fake book that is famous for its reputation as famous officials and scholars! Is it the inside and outside consistent or completely different, and the outside is a bad place! Xiahou Yu slowly opened the first page, and the huge portrait covered the entire page.


    His posture has also changed. The wrinkles of his clothes perfectly show his dynamics.


    The wind is on the water, and it is not a group of people.


    It''s actually a colorful portrait.


    Especially those eyes are particularly brilliant, which makes the whole face look indescribable, as if a gust of wind can send him into the clouds and away from the world. Everyone was firmly attracted by his portrait. Not to mention whether it was fake, this delicate painting work is indeed not as good as the original masters and scholars. The latter doesn��t even have a painting, let alone a colorful portrait. The text is very stingy in terms of words and sentences describing appearance, and it depends entirely on readers�� imagination...


    "The surname is Qi, and the name is Yuanliang?"


    "In the first year of Yuanhuang, I was appointed as the Minister of the Central Secretariat and was appointed as the Grand Tutor?"


    "Is this person or the Secretary of the Central Secretariat of a country?"


    I thought it was a boring fake, but I didn��t expect that the content was really heavyweight. Because they were far apart, they did not know much about the situation in the North, but they also vaguely heard that someone in the North emerged, integrating various places and establishing a powerful regime.


    The name of this regime is Kang!


    Is this person the Secretary of the Central Committee of Kang Guo?


    ����Follow the Qi family of the famous northern part����


    The same thing is said, I don��t know how much the ��Northern Famous Sect�� is, but it must be a noble family.


    ����Be gentle and gentle, be humble?��


    Judging from his appearance, he is indeed a person who is easy to get along with.


    Xiahou Yu felt that this person should be able to get along with him, and the suspended heart fell slightly. What he was most worried about was that the ministers of Kang Guo were all good at playing power and domineering. After all, he is a hero who can assist the founding of the country, and his personality cannot be without edges. However, from the description, it seems to be much better than he thought.


    Just be not a sarcastic person.


    "In the late years of Xin Kingdom, treacherous and slanderous people were in power. He failed the 16th special test and was falsely accused and exiled to other countries and was not allowed to return."


    At the age of sixteen, he is not very old.


    However, this person''s luck is a bit bad.


    How could he turn himself into the Secretariat of the Central Secretariat when exiled to another country?


    Everyone continued to look down.


    Shen Tang had seen it long ago.


    Even though she has been able to keep the filter to the maximum, it has to be said that Mrs. Gu Chi is worthy of being the top leader in the romance industry, knowing how to avoid the important and irrelevant emotions. A few strokes describe the pain of praying for good and exile, and a few strokes describe him falling into a desperate situation again and again. At the critical moment when he was almost unable to survive, a benefactor fell from the sky.


    How can young boys be so cunning?


    The other party made him remember it for a lifetime with a few words, wishing he could repay his life, but the audience frowned. Which scholar can��t play word games? Why did the person who saved Qi Yuanliang speak strangely? It doesn''t look like a good person!


    "...I''m like a hypocrite who is different from others!"


    Someone expressed everyone''s thoughts.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Sure enough, the lord revealed his nature soon after, and Gu Chi took a close-up of his behavior of harming innocent people, which made people''s fists hard. Isn��t assisting this person to help the evil?


    In troubled times, loyalty and righteousness are luxury goods.


    The seven lords like Qishan who are back-stopping are not recognized by the mainstream, but who recognizes a bad guy and refuses to look back will also be ridiculed as a foolish and loyal person! Fortunately, Qi Yuanliang is not stupid and loyal.


    ��Good death!��


    Some people applauded.


    This kind of Jie and Zhou should be kicked.


    Keep was kicked, but Qi Yuanliang was not lucky and was injured again.


    He was picked up again, and in order to repay his kindness, he had to bite the bullet and stay. Not long after, the person who picked him up revealed his nature again.


    This time, we are trying to rebel and kill good people!


    "No, no, this one can''t do."


    Fortunately, Qi Yuanliang was very successful and was very awake.


    He kicked the second one, and was picked up by the third one.


    The third one is so cruel. For the sake of the evil spirit in You Fang, it is really outrageous to eat what fresh Zihe Cart!


    He kicked the third one and was picked up by the fourth one.


    Everyone read several passages and found it a little strange.


    "Is this Qi Yuanliang... too cowardly?"


    Not only is it cowardly, but it also has some **** absorption constitution.


    If he hadn''t been decisive, he would have died a few times long ago.


    "Well, not only are they a little cowardly, but their eyes are not very good. Why do you specifically look for these people who are not bad at all?"


    ��Repaying kindness is repaying kindness, and becoming an official is becoming an official.��


    Repaying kindness is not just about assisting the other party.


    Assisting these people is not worth it.


    They continued to look down.


    Good guy, I met someone badly seven times.


    Seven times, this guy is lucky enough.


    Some people also reacted: "All seven lords are dead?"


    These people seem to die a little subtle?


    "Although there are only a few wise masters in the world, I have the luck to meet seven violent masters in succession... Isn''t it strange to die?"


    This is not important. [Five Elements Impotence] does not mention that there is something different about the master��s death.


    I think these people are all self-inflicted.


    Qi Shan dragged his scarred body and a heart that was so broken that it almost couldn''t stick, and finally stepped back to his hometown. After many years, the old country has been destroyed, the mountains and rivers have disappeared, and the whole world has withered. Qi Yuan was discouraged and even thought about this life.


    Everyone can understand his mood.


    Sometimes, if you accumulate enough despair, you will be completely lost.


    Qi Shan sat under the tree and looked at the setting sun.


    On this day, he met an unlucky fugitive.


    Just because he was soft-hearted, he took action to rescue the fugitive.


    The moment the eyes met, I saw it for ten thousand years.


    [What is your name? ��


    [Shen Tang, Shen Youli! ��


    Hearing that this woman was also a victim of tyranny, she prayed to goodness for a moment and forced herself to cheer up and stayed up for the time being. She sent the Buddha to the West to talk about it. While the two of them were walking with each other, Qi Shan was attracted by the girl''s compassionate personality and couldn''t help but cry. The original content is [Good heard of it, tears filled his eyes, abandoned his thoughts of death, and regained his hopes of resurrection. He also heard that all the warlords attacked Xiaocheng together, so he walked with Tang to go].


    |��`)


    PS: Who is this white lotus?

 Chapter 1177 1177: Distorted, too distorted! (Previous)【See

    Chapter 1177 1177: Distortion, too distortion! (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    Chen Tang, Gu Chi and Qi Shan each have their own ideas about this part of artistic processing. Qi Shan felt that Gu Chi was too weak to portray himself. He was the kind of person who was picked up by others every now and then? He is a famous cancer and evil plot in the northwest!


    [How many meanings do you vomit blood and red eyes at any time? ��


    Qi Shan wanted to shake goosebumps when he saw it.


    [Haha, disgusted? I''ll give you the pen, you can write it yourself. Gu wants to see how beautiful flowers you can write! ��Although Qi Shan��s length is at the beginning, Gu Chi put this part of the content at the end before writing it. He was afraid that he would be disgusted by Qi Shan��s content so that his spiritual energy was lost. [It depends on how you boast about it! ��


    You naturally don��t have this skill when praying for good.


    In short, not satisfied!


    Gu Chi was too lazy to be addicted to him, so he went to the lord to argue with him.


    [Let��s grasp the three cores - beauty! powerful! miserable! ��As Master Duanshui, Chen Tang chose the doctrine of the mean, and found a balance between Gu Chi''s needs and Qi Shan''s opinions, [Excellent beauty, strong strength, and miserable experience! Satisfy the audience''s yearning for beautiful things and the deep sympathy for the protagonist''s misfortune. The only magic weapon to attract fans! ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Chen Tang gestured, trying to make Gu Chi understand the feeling she wanted: [Beautiful but fragile, powerful but ill-fated, tragic but tenacious, like a little white flower that is suffering from wind and rain, seems weak but still standing, provoking pity, sympathy and love. A cold, broken, misfitful nobleman, and deeply trapped in the quagmire! We don��t have to write about how this flower is poisonous, we just write about how it is bullied. ��


    [Only look at the result, not the cause, understand? ��


    Gu Chi nodded: [I understand. ��


    Afterwards, he said: [The Lord wants colorful black. ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    He finished the fight: [Maybe it was black and white. ��


    Gu Chi was unwilling to do so, so he could only pinch his nose and endure the nausea. According to the words of the Party A, he changed and repaired, and worked hard throughout the whole process. There is no way, Gu Chi is responsible for the content, and Qi Yuanliang is responsible for the portrait. If he offended him, he deliberately restrained his skills and did not paint the white general well? With the joint efforts of both sides, the results are gratifying and congratulating.


    So, Gu Chi rewrites the results.


    I do not mention the death of the seven lords in front of Qishan, nor do I mention that they are all strong and strong. They are jumping around before meeting Qishan, and after meeting Qishan, they line up to meet the King of Hell. Don��t ask, they are responsible for their own faults, and good and evil will eventually be rewarded!


    However, some people have put forward other opinions.


    "Is this Qi Zhongshu a little bit of a lord?"


    Chen Tang passed by with a sharp eye, but everyone''s attention was on the legend of famous officials and scholars, and he didn''t notice her emotional changes at all. Xiahou Yu wiped his cold sweat secretly and tried to fill his words in a normal tone: "The theory of fate metaphysics is not credible. Which of those people is not doing all the evil things and having enough death? It was just that he caught up with this person and was just a waste of his reputation. If he really defeated the master, why would he not be able to defeat him after he surrendered to the new master? For more than thirteen years, the king and his ministers have been together, and nothing happened?"


    The man was ashamed after hearing this.


    "I''m really unstoppable."


    Others noticed the details above.


    "Is Qi Yuanliang''s new master a woman?"


    "It''s not just a fugitive."


    The number of women who can practice in Quguo Country has increased year by year. They have heard of this, and some have seen it with their own eyes. They have fully accepted it, but they don��t know where the source is. Someone pointed his fingers backwards: "If these contents are true, this Shen Jun was much earlier than the earliest female cultivator in Qu Country."


    Someone sighed again: "This Qi Zhongshu is so courageous."


    Judging from the first meeting between Chen Qi and his two, Qi Shan did not discriminate and contempt because of Shen Jun''s gender. Instead, after hearing the other party analyze the feelings of the confession, he realized that the two were like-minded and sparked a spark of mutual appreciation. With the same scene on themselves, even if they know Shen Jun��s potential, they may hesitate because of the other party��s different genders. Qi Yuanliang did not hesitate, he only saw the precious innocent heart of Shen Jun. Who doesn��t envy the king and his subjects�� conversation?


    Well, Gu Chi focused on praying for goodness and following Chen Tang because the latter was worried about the country and the people and the courage to be the first in the world!


    Two people were praised in one sentence.


    Qi Shan did not dislike Chen Tang because he was a woman or a fugitive. He has never left him for more than ten years. From the Battle of Xiaocheng, he moved to Heyin County. From Heyin County, he was forced to transfer from Heyin County to Longwu County, and then sent troops from Longwu County to resist the Ten Nobles. Before Dasheng could catch his breath, he participated in the Dragon Slaying Bureau and jointly overthrew the tyranny with the warlords. The victory of the Dragon Slaying Game was also the beginning of the chaos, and it was also the battle of Kang''s founding. Count the ups and downs of the journey and pray for goodness and firmness to follow.


    Don��t seek power, don��t seek wealth.


    When Chen Tang was so poor that he still helped him and generated electricity for love. He gritted his teeth and persevered, just to realize the ideals of the two. Looking horizontally and vertically, it is completely a kind of passionate drinker! Such a noble character makes people admire him so much that they are promising.


    At first, everyone felt that this part was a little distorted.


    What should I do when I have fame, wealth and wealth?


    As a result, they only seek ideals and morality.


    They are not very encouraged, but they really admire them.


    "It''s no wonder, no wonder I''m let down seven times..." It''s impossible to have such a personality without bumpyness. Too many people stumble. Either they give up their stupid and innocent original intention after the reality beaten, or they don''t want to join the dirty and end up miserably. Qi Yuanliang didn''t give up even seven heavy injuries. "Fortunately, the result is good. The turn of the road is turning, and the flowers are bright."


    My colleague sighed: "It''s rare to be a wise monarch."


    Someone said, "There are often horses that are thousands of miles apart, but the Bole does not."


    Everyone sighed and prayed for good things, and they were also happy for his final success. His current glory is completely worthy of the ups and downs of the past. The content of the character text ends, and there is a page of strange dialogues behind it. After a closer look, it was all about other people''s evaluations and opinions on Qishan and their first impressions of each other.


    Chu Yao (word Wuhui): He is less righteous and more righteous, and he is chivalrous and brave.


    Gu Chi (written by Wangchao): He? Who in the world knows you?


    Qin Li (named Gongsu): At first meeting, I am amazed, and when I see you, I am in love with you.


    Jiang Sheng (named Xiandeng): Did you meet me the first time back then? I just think he is very kind-faced and said a lot of heartfelt words.


    Xun Ding (named Yong''an): Qi Zhongshu is the most understanding confidant I have seen in my life. I was fortunate to know him as a young man.


    There are more than twenty people after counting.


    Either he praised him for his good popularity, or for his good looks, good temperament, strong abilities, and a lot of words, a hero, a hero, a kind and generous person, and also helped Jiang Sheng perfect the way of a scholar. Although it failed at that time, kindness is commendable.


    Some colleagues even wanted to marry their daughter to him.


    It��s a pity that the young man has the whole world.


    Everyone in the world is unstable, why do you have a small family standing?


    Therefore, he has been single until now.


    His mother''s brother couldn''t stand it and resolutely adopted his daughter to him. He treated his adopted daughter kindly. It is said that this adopted daughter was carved out the same mold as when he was young. This child is also enthusiastic, learning medical skills and adopting abandoned babies, with more than a hundred.


    This is really rewarded with goodness. I pray that the suffering of the Book of the Book of the Central Committee will be over.


    There are several more paragraphs at the end of the conversation between me and Qishan.


    The dialogue is not long. To sum up, Qi Shan is very humble and feels guilty of his praise for his colleagues. The persecution and psychological shadow given by the seven lords back then have been completely cured by the trust of the Lord. In the future, he will work harder to repay the Lord and serve Kang Guo. His daily hobbies are government affairs and raising cats, and his favorite cats were married to him: [Its name is Su Shang. ��


    The footer at the end is a cat''s head. Xiahou Yu felt a little envious when he heard his colleagues sigh.


    "I pray that you are a true gentleman of the world. After going through thousands of sails, you can still look at life indifferently, and truly achieve ''not be happy with things, not be sad with yourself, staying in the temple high, worrying about the people, and staying in the distance of the rivers and lakes, worrying about the king''. Such an open-minded state of mind is worthy of our learning."


    Such a man who likes cats with advantages...


    Who can not like it?


    For a time, this sentiment was met by many people.


    But some people expressed their doubts: "When the moon is full, the water is full, the water is overflowing. Qijun is indeed good, but I always feel that something is strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    He said, "Just...it seems so good."


    The officialdom is not another place, so how could all colleagues unanimously praise someone? This popularity is so good!


    "Yes, after all, it''s a one-man statement, and it may not be true."


    They are not convinced by others, but their first impression of praying for goodness is indeed above the passing line. While envious and yearning, there is also a faint jealousy. Who doesn��t envy and jealousy if a minister meets such a lord? However, they all agreed and did not mention it. They are not very familiar with the new lord, and it is undoubtedly a shame to praise others in front of her. So far, they have not picked any principled mistakes from Shen Tang.


    The second in the ranking is Ning Yan and Ning Tunan.


    Judging from Ning Yan''s age, they thought she should be able to practice as a teenager, but because of the environment, she had to hide and protect herself. It was not until Shen Tang was born that she joined Shen Tang''s team. After reading the content, I realized that this was not the case at all. She was studying at a young age and married her husband after she finished her studies. The couple had like-minded, supported each other for many years, and gave birth to a daughter.


    Someone calculated his age by calculating his fingers.


    "Is this wrong?"


    "No matter how you calculate it, it''s a matter for the post-20s. At this age, can you still unite Wenxin?"


    The older you are, the more severe your spiritual talent is.


    It is basically impossible to be in his early twenties.


    When everyone saw the content below, they all sucked in the air.


    Some people also observed Xiahou Yu with their light.


    "I am not as good as this courage."


    Xiahou Yu was convinced by this.


    He suffered the death penalty for breaking the palace. If he wanted to restore his strength, he had to entrust his life to reunite his national fortune. Ning Yan was not forced to go to a dead end, but in order not to waste her talent, she made a resolute decision. Such courage is ashamed.


    Ning Yan��s experience is not as much ups and downs as Qi Shan.


    but-


    Read her content with Yan An, it��s like an immortal.


    The couple sang and reconciled, who wouldn��t say the harmony made by heaven?


    Not only are husband and wife, but also the one who understands each other the best.


    It��s a pity that the New Year is not over.


    Yan An saw Chen Tang at first sight and saw at first sight that she was the emperor who could defend the country! Ning Yan weighed the pros and cons, gave up the retreat set by her husband, resolutely went to Chen Tang, and fulfilled the unfulfilled ambitions of the couple together, and witnessed each step taken by [the emperor] with his own eyes! I want to help her pacify this troubled times - defend the country and die the country! Not only that, the couple''s literati''s teachings are in line with each other. After watching it, all I can admire and sigh.


    Gong Shuwu, whose original name is Gong Wen.


    From his experience, everyone learned about the causes and consequences of Shen Jun''s exile, as if fate brought these people together in the dark. He was originally a normal person, but he became like this because he killed his relatives for justice. His strength was not top-notch, but it was rare to be down-to-earth.


    The colleagues'' evaluations of Gong Shuwu were unanimously praised, and the content of the preparation also mentioned that Gong Shuwu was one of the "Spring God Generals".


    Gong Shuwu also said that his personal hobbies are washing horses and farming.


    This hobby is a bit weird.


    Bai Shaoxuan��s experience is also somewhat legendary.


    From a young thief to a general, life experiences are so magical. He was chased and killed by someone once, and went downstream and was rescued by Chen Tang who was passing downstream. Chen Tang''s personality and style of behavior are very pleasing to her, and Bai Su has been following Chen Youli until now. The evaluation of Bai Su in the article is taciturn, warm-hearted, and good at managing the army. She formed the super-killed female camp under Chen Tang''s tent. A role model for the unanimous women of the military.


    Her ambition is to use a pair of sharp swords in her hand to kill all the unfair things in the world. Her personal hobbies are cultivation, reading stories and forging.


    Not only is he skilled in martial arts, but his forging skills are also outstanding.


    The colleague''s preparation is particularly eye-catching.


    Others were somewhat restrained in their praise, and this person wanted to praise Bai Su so that it was in the sky and in the ground. Because of the lessons from Ning Yan and Yan''an, everyone agreed that Chen Zhi might be Bai Su''s lover. Even if it doesn''t matter, there are single arrows.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This made Gu Chi heartbroken?


    Everyone saw Zhao Feng��s content again.


    I thought Zhao Feng was also Chen Tang''s relatives. Judging from the previous few, they all met Chen Tang at a low price, and Zhao Feng should be no exception, otherwise how could he be on the list? As a result, Zhao Feng was not. Not only is it not, he is also a general under his opponent Wu Xian! The battle to establish the country was officially joined by Kang State only after the end of the war!


    What kind of virtue is this person?


    Other veterans of Kang Guo have no objection?


    After continuing to look down, I realized the relationship between Zhao Feng and Chen Tang.


    At the same time, they also knew why Gong Shuwu had a hobby of farming during the period, and how the label evaluation of "Spring God General" came about. Zhao Feng helped Chen Youli to repay his kindness, but was influenced by Chen Youli''s personality charm. He worked tirelessly and destined to do farm work, from farming to landings to building kangs and roads, he did all kinds of dirty and tiring work. War is no problem, and the farm work is pinched with a handful of hand and has a simple and honest personality. I don��t know why he abandoned Wu Xian and returned to Chen Tang?


    After reading��


    Everyone sighed, "It''s too late to surrender."


    If they had been breaking up with the old master.


    Zhao Feng��s hobbies are also interesting, including his wife, daughter, son, raising horses and farming. His dream is to one day he can take off his armor and return to the fields and play with his grandchildren. He sincerely invites young people with ambition to marry into the old Zhao family. His daughter is a 8-year-old and has a honest and honest personality like him.


    A colleague muttered: "It''s a pity that we are a bit far away."


    The tiger father has no dog and daughter. With such a loyal and righteous old father, how could Zhao Feng��s pearl be bad? It''s OK to have a son-in-law in the house.


    Chen Tang: ������


    |��`)


    Finally, finally, I finally got on guard.


    Wuwuwuwu, it��s a pity that the time for guard is Friday afternoon, and the time for duty is over is too late to take the fourth year of the subject. You will not get your driver''s license as soon as next Monday.

 Chapter 1178 1178: Distorted, too distorted! (Previou

    Chapter 1178 1178: Distortion, too distortion! (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu Chi originally firmly opposed Qi Shan''s private goods and Su Shang''s photogenic and Zhao Feng''s blind date for his daughter.


    This is too unserious.


    But Chen Tang turned to the point of being inclined.


    [You also know that Yuanliang Tou Sushang''s eyes hurt even more than his bells. If you don''t let Sushang be with him, why don''t he make trouble with me? ��Qishan loves him. The cat is willing to go to Jimoqiu. The cat is his lifeblood. He has brought it with him. There is no reason for Zhao Feng to oppose his daughter on a blind date. Maybe he can really deceive the silly and sweet son-in-law who is ignorant of the world. Chen Tang gave it with a wave of his hand.


    This is not-


    Someone really wanted to be his son-in-law after seeing Zhao Feng''s deeds.


    Chen Tang secretly wrote down this kind of courageous man.


    Maybe he can be given a chance in the future.


    Distance is not a problem!


    Others coincided with Chen Tang''s idea: "What are you afraid of when you are far away? If you really have fate, true love can cross mountains and seas!"


    The man who didn''t mind getting married quickly waved his hand to stop him.


    He was quite concerned about this matter and said, "What nonsense do you say? Don''t talk nonsense about the innocent reputation of his daughter."


    In his opinion, the descendants of heroes are also heroes.


    He admired Zhao Feng''s character, so he loved Wu and Wu and respected the other party''s daughter, and it was only a whim that he married into the family. It��s really not illegal to think about it, so it��s okay to say a few words in private. My colleagues joked that he was fine, but if the woman involved in this matter, she would lose her gentlemanly style.


    It''s really inappropriate.


    "Mr. Zhao doesn''t know."


    "The Book of Rites says: A gentleman is careful to be alone and not to deceive the dark room. He is humble to be a shepherd himself, and not to deceive his heart! This is not a question whether Miss Zhao knows or not." His answer made Xiahou Yu feel sweaty.


    Well, Ms. Zhao really doesn��t know.


    But Zhao Nujun��s father��s master knows it.


    "Okay, okay, it''s me offended me, I''m not." Another colleague also had a clever personality. He first bowed to the northwest direction, and then attacked his classmates, "I didn''t expect you to marry into a marriage. To be honest, I have it at home..."


    Whose family is not married to?


    If you are your son-in-law, you can still take care of your family.


    Everyone burst into laughter, but instead turned the previous topic away. With the first six people deserved, they are quite looking forward to the identity experience of the seventh person. I thought the other party was a scholar who loved the skills of the prescription, but I didn��t expect that the other party was a real doctor!


    Not only a doctor, but also a doctor from a commoner. He has been a doctor for many years and has spent most of his life practicing medicine.


    Several people were a little disappointed.


    Keep watching and gradually began to improve.


    Judging from Dong Dao''s appearance, they all thought that Dong Dao was not old and met Chen Tang very early. After reading it, they realized that this was not the case. Dong Dao''s first half of his life was a microcosm of countless people at the bottom, and he did his best to make a living. From youth to youth, from youth to middle age, and from middle age to old age, a boring life can be included in just a few dozen words. It seems plain but empathetic. It seems that he can really see him wandering around the countryside to find patients, using the sky as the cover and the earth as the hut.


    Such doctors are not uncommon.


    Life is so dull that you can see it all at a glance.


    The years when the lifespan of clinker is about to end, we are turning around.


    ��Doctor��s Temple?��


    The four simple words caused shock in everyone''s hearts.


    "So he is the pioneer of Xinglin Doctor?"


    The number of doctors in Xinglin is extremely rare.


    No one knows when these people first appeared.


    When they first heard about it, they thought it was a rumor that came out somewhere. It was not until the news that the Xinglin doctors treated the warlords and were regarded as guests of honor came out that they truly believed it. I heard that there is also Xinglin doctor in the Medical Department of King Qu��s King��s Court.


    However, it is normal for people to despise doctors in the world. So far, the evaluations of Xinglin doctors in the public have mixed praise and criticism.


    Not all forces cherish them.


    Not long ago, I heard that a doctor in Xinglin was cut off from his head and showed it to the public.


    The reason is that the other party failed to cure the person.


    "I didn''t know that the appearance of the Xinglin doctor was so bumpy."


    Admiration arose in my heart. When I thought that every Xinglin doctor had been suffering from sweat for at least fifteen years, someone whispered: "But, hey, it''s a pity."


    Unfortunately, the Xinglin doctor who was hired for treatment was tragically killed by the butcher knife. The warlord had a brutal personality. He not only killed people, but also ordered that no scammers who claimed to be a Xinglin doctor were allowed to appear in the territory. He was just a quack doctor in You Fang!


    Let him know who practices medicine illegally?


    People who practice medicine will be punished by five punishments, and patients will also be punished!


    Everyone thought the surprise would end here, but they never thought that the eighth person was the capable person who opened the Mohist temple! For a moment, everyone began to doubt the authenticity of the booklet. What is the doctor''s temple or the Mohist temple? Will there be some farming temple or the Yin-Yang temple in the future? Even if the temple is opened, you can''t crowd around the northwest to find heirs, right?


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t you know?"


    ��What does the Lord mean?��


    Chen Tang said: "The Mo family has been rooted in Kangguo for some years. Many water conservancy facilities in Kangguo were built by the Mo family, so there is no possibility of fakes. The Kangguo king Chen Youli was also regarded as a master by the Mo family disciples. This news is not a secret."


    It''s indeed not a secret.


    But very few people know it.


    Not to mention these people whose ancestral homes are in the Southeast Continent, even local people in the Northwest Kang Kingdom rarely know this cold knowledge.


    Everyone: ������


    When did they become so derailed from the world?


    Compared with Dong Dao''s ups and downs, the Mohist Beijiu is not that depressing. The strokes describing her life are also relaxed and humorous. From traveling all over the mountains and seas at a young age to making friends with heroes from all directions, Beijiu can chat with anyone, free and free and unconventional. Xiahou Yu also sighed: "A single meal is eaten, a puddle of drinks, in a humble alley, people can''t bear the worries, and they can''t change their happiness when they come back."


    This is the true open-mindedness and freedom, and the peace of mind and peace of mind.


    It is the life that Xiahou Yu yearns for extremely.


    In Beijiu''s length, in addition to her, there are other figures of Mohist, from the master-disciple inheritance to the Mohist spirit, the shock and perception brought to people are no less than the famous works of the sages.


    At the end, two scenes of the destruction of the Battle of Shangnan County were also written. Under endless thunder, Mo family disciples rose countless metal long pillars that rushed to the sky on the battlefield, and used the Mo family to resolve the tricks of Wenxin''s scholars. From this point of view, they are not only good at presiding over various construction projects, but also heroes who can gallop on the battlefield!


    Beijiu''s preparations are also diverse.


    The person interviewed more or less mentioned another person.


    "Yun Ce, Yun Yuanmou? Who is he?"


    "A general in white who plays a gun."


    "Female?"


    Chen Tang joked: "Male, may you want to marry into a wife too?"


    "A graceful lady is a good match for gentlemen." He immediately admitted that he was still single, and isn''t it normal to have a love for excellent women? Heartbeat cannot be controlled.


    Chen Tang said, "That''s not good." The other party looked at Chen Tang with some exploration.


    Asked: "Why?"


    He was very curious, and the Lord seemed to know the news about the Northwest Kang Kingdom. He looked at Xiahou Yu with his light, and the other party avoided his eyes, which made the details even more interesting. Could it be that the Lord also comes from the northwest? Have an unknown connection with Kang Guo?


    Chen Tang said: "The son-in-law of the Mo family must resist the creation."


    The police officer will explode every now and then. Without some strength, it really cannot make the Mo family nodded and satisfied. Yun Ce is honest and honest and passed the test by chance. Even if the Mo family had no objection, Yun Ce would not be able to pass the level. He looked easy to talk, but he had never been ruthless in killing people. The most important thing is that Beijiu has its own rhythm.


    Everyone was looking forward to reading the biography of the last person.


    "Li Lianghua, I wonder what kind of woman he is?"


    This person was put in the last place! I don��t think it will disappoint people who can make the Mohist Beijiu the finale!


    In Yanzhou.


    Years passed in a flash, Yanzhou and Ganzhou next door had already walked out of the dark clouds of war that year, and refugees who had to travel far away were moved back one after another. In just five or six years, this place is like a spring breeze passing by, with vitality sprouting, and the counties and counties in the territory live and work in peace and contentment.


    In order to regulate the land and facilitate the administration of the government, some villages with poor population have also been merged into new counties and towns in turn.


    No one lives by the turbulent water anymore, serving those acres of thin fields to make a living. Not only that, the common people''s fields are regular and flat, and there is no need to worry that a flood will ruin all their efforts for a year.


    The government sent people to open up wasteland and build roads for them. The roads were connected to all directions. The common people had more choices to make a living when going out, and the grain they planted also had a good sales channel. Life could be seen to improve year by year.


    This place is called Lijia Town.


    The one with the most surnames of residents in the town is not the surname Li.


    Because it was not called Lijia Town before, but Wangjiaxiang.


    This name was completed three years ago and was specially modified by the town. No one in the town has any complaints, but instead they all looked envious. Li from Lijia Town is Li Lianghua''s plum. Speaking of Li Lianghua, everyone knows everything about the villages.


    The legendary old widow!


    Although this person is old and cannot read a big word, he has been accepted by the king of state. The king of state also wrote a book for her, which is now in the county government. Local officials also visited Li Lianghua''s house to express condolences during festivals, but there was no end to rice, flour, grain and oil. Although the amount of rice, flour, grain and oil is not large, I heard that it was specially advised by the king of the country to prevent the people below from neglecting the elderly.


    Haha, you should know that local officials are not qualified to meet the king, and they are not qualified to receive gifts from the king during the holidays.


    She, Li Lianghua, can have nothing to do.


    How can you not envy such good luck?


    After the village was relocated, Li Lianghua also got a big house, and her children and grandchildren lived with her to enjoy the joy of family. Anyone who mentioned it from the neighbors and neighbors was so envious that she felt sad.


    Some elderly people in the same village even regretted it.


    [Hey, you don��t know. When she was just a widow, she couldn��t afford to raise a few children. She asked the matchmaker to remarry, and even said that she came to my house. But she was too poor at that time and she refused to throw away her ex-husband''s baby... Now thinking about it, I really regret it! ��


    Some people also complain that their daughter-in-law is not as good as others.


    They are all ignorant of big words, they are all good at home in the fields, and they are not bad, why are women not as good as others?


    No one refuted the woman''s death long ago.


    The woman, who was still alive, choked back.


    [You are immortal, do you know where you are inferior to others? She, Li Lianghua, died of her husband early, and I don��t have the blessing of her! If you were to die long ago, I will learn from her that she is a poor child and will bring honor to her family! ��


    As time goes by, the topic gradually faded.


    The reason why it will be re-mentioned today is because there is movement in the government.


    Twenty or thirty yamen runners beat drums and drums, carrying red silk boxes, and heading towards Li Lianghua''s house with joy. The headline was the local county magistrate, who even put on official uniforms for the first time. You should know that official uniforms are not worn every day, they are usually worn on serious occasions or important festivals. Neighbors are curious.


    "What big joy is there today?"


    "Whose family has produced the top scorer?"


    "Bah, the top scholars are all Wenquxing. Can they be born here? Depending on the direction, they must be going to Li Lianghua''s house!"


    Neighbors felt even more sad.


    The brave ones looked at their homes.


    In order to welcome the county magistrate, Li Lianghua''s grandson opened the door, and several sons took their children out and arranged them together to give the county magistrate a big gift. The women at home were busy cleaning up and preparing to eat and use in the kitchen. The county magistrate asked: "Can Li Shuo be there?"


    Li Shuoren refers to Li Lianghua.


    The fourth-class master of imperial edict was respected when the county magistrate saw it.


    Li Lianghua''s eldest son is also old, with gray hair and trying to show his respect: "Mother is not very comfortable and hasn''t gotten up."


    I don��t know what the county magistrate will do at home without New Year��s Day?


    The county magistrate turned around and brought a roll of things from his subordinate official.


    Take care of your posture and be careful.


    He said, "It''s a great joy!"


    Li Lianghua also woke up when she heard the movement. She came over with her two granddaughters. The county magistrate was leaping wildly when he saw the blue veins, and hurriedly asked someone to bring a recliner to let the old man lie down properly. Li Lianghua waved her hand quickly, and the distinguished guest came to her, it was so rude to lie down!


    The county magistrate held her hand.


    Another pony stool was brought in for you and said, "You, sit there with peace of mind, listen to me to read it to you."


    He was very satisfied with the old lady Li Lianghua.


    Because of the other party''s existence, the areas under his jurisdiction can still occupy a lot of resources, and they are confident that they can ask for money and people.


    He knew that the old lady had a special status.


    But I didn��t expect it to be so special.


    The legend of famous officials and scholars, she only owns one, but she still holds the top spot! As soon as the booklet came out, this one was sent to me. The above meaning is very obvious, and this matter must be widely publicized.


    After thinking about it, he decided to deliver it to his door in person.


    Read it for the old lady in person.


    Li Lianghua didn''t understand and only recognized the painting above.


    The person drawn on it seems to be himself?


    The county magistrate was depressed and excited: "You are the one who painted it."


    Li Lianghua''s eyes felt wet without feeling.


    She looked at the pages full of small and straight words, and couldn''t recognize a few, but only knew her name at the beginning. She asked tremblingly, "County Magistrate, what is it written on it?"


    The county magistrate rolled up part of the scroll, then opened the last few pages, suppressing his inexplicable nervousness, and pronounced the above word by word in his life in the clearest tone. Li Lianghua''s life is not good, but in my writing, she has a different tenacious vitality. Diligent, strong, kind, sincere... She is indeed ignorant of big words, but it does not prevent her soul from shining brightly.


    She is a people facing the loess and facing the sky. She is the most ordinary person in the world. She is hunched and ignorant, but she is still comparable to the talented people in the world. It is a famous scholar with a breeze and steep festival!


    (_)


    Ah, the sun looks so big tomorrow. I feel like I can''t stand the sunscreen for three hours

 Chapter 1179 1179: Death of life [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1179: Death of life [please give me a monthly vote]


    Li Lianghua''s turbid eyes unconsciously shed tears.


    The county magistrate was panicked when he saw her crying and hurriedly said, "Li Shuo Ren, this is a great joy. Why are you crying?"


    Li Lianghua''s grandchildren also stepped forward to persuade him.


    The three sons and daughter-in-law knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up.


    When looking at each other, you can see the look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    My head buzzed and my heart pounded like thunder.


    They were originally ignorant of big words, but since the old lady got the eyes of the king, the whole family has followed the family and the county magistrate, and even the county magistrate has to be polite to their family. They were cowardly and humble for the rest of their lives, and suddenly became masters. They followed my mother to live in a good house. The neighbors and neighbors all came to curry favor with themselves, and their mentality changed subtly.


    In order to be worthy of today''s social identity, the brothers took out the spare money they saved to hire literate scholars. Every now and then, the children in the academy taught themselves. They made such a bump and bruises and chewed down 180 words. With ink in their stomachs, their knowledge is naturally several layers higher than before. I''m afraid that what the county magistrate has in his hands is not enough for generations.


    When the county magistrate left, he kept the booklet.


    What was left behind was also rewarded by the government.


    Open it all with rice, flour, grain, oil and cloth needles and thread.


    Li Lianghua''s eldest son respectfully sent the county magistrate out of the door, trying to keep the other party for a meal but was rejected: "Li Shuo still has to be busy at home, and I have some mundane affairs that have not been resolved, so I won''t disturb you."


    The county magistrate is a polite word and a big truth.


    Li Lianghua received too much glory. When the local rich gentry heard the news, they would definitely come to congratulate him one after another with generous gifts. If the government officials are still there, it is easy for people to be restrained. The county magistrate just stepped out with one foot and something happened in his mind.


    He patted Li Lianghua''s eldest son''s shoulder and raised the other party in a more straightforward tone: "Some people''s gifts will be accepted as soon as possible. Some people''s gifts should not be accepted as much as they should be accepted. Although Li Shuoren is your mother, your surname is Wang but not Li."


    Stop using Li Shuoren��s signature to mess around!


    The above regards Li Shuo as a treasure, but they have no **** to Li Shuo��s younger generations. If Li Shuoren��s descendants rely on her achievements to do something extraordinary, they must be allowed to recognize the reality for the sake of Li Shuoren��s reputation!


    The county magistrate''s words made Li Lianghua''s eldest son sweat all over: "The county magistrate has taught me a lesson, and the grass-roots must remember it in his heart."


    After knocking, the county magistrate took people away.


    A poor child is suddenly rich, but he is so strong that he is prone to poverty.


    How many officials and wives from the State of Kang can get the imperial edict?


    As an old widow whose husband died prematurely, Li Lianghua won the imperial edict of a fourth-class master without relying on her parents'' family, husband or children. The weight of it can be imagined. Not only that, fourth-class masters also have a fixed monthly salary every month.


    Because of her monthly salary and a meritorious decree, the three sons who had been separated for 800 years were scrambling to be filial to her. The stalemate of the three families simply took their families to live with Li Lianghua. The old lady felt warm and happy, and didn''t care about that little dispute.


    I have gained a lot of benefits in recent years. Either this family wants to make friends with each other or get close to each other. I deliberately give you one or two times the reward gifts during the holidays, and give you benefits to the three brothers just because of the legitimate reason. The government saw that the three of them were just taking advantage of the situation and they were doing their best to support their mother. In addition, the old lady was old and had a day less happy life, so she chose to turn a blind eye. As long as it doesn''t matter, just treat it as a way to make the old lady happy.


    After seeing off the county magistrate and others, Li Lianghua''s eldest son turned around and returned to the house.


    As the county magistrate said, he didn''t even sit on his butt, and local well-known families lined up to come. Either the head of the family came in person or the nephews came to the door with generous gifts. Unlike the simple gifts from the government, they give real money! The most generous thing to take is a hundred taels of silver! Even if the three brothers get one, it will be enough for each family to have seven or eight years of food and drink!


    More than just


    The local respected old gentleman is also here.


    As soon as they came, they said they liked the good girl and wanted to collect the disciples in person. The three brothers still respected scholars in their bones and were eager to push their son up. The old man just smiled gently and said that he wanted to take the youngest grandchild, who was a granddaughter!


    The three families have a total of twenty-one grandchildren, supporting eleven people.


    There is only one person with root bones, but it is not a good root bone.


    But if you are short, you will be good to choose some.


    This is the excuse that the old man racked his brains before coming to visit. If there is no one with a bone, he can only think of another one. With the name of accepting disciples, the old man met Li Lianghua. When the old lady heard that the old man was going to accept an apprentice, she immediately felt the strength. The folds on her face became deeper with the smile. She saw the simple apprenticeship ceremony with her own eyes, and she kept saying that the ancestral tomb of the old Wang family was smoking, and that she could explain to her husband after she died.


    The old man took the opportunity to make a request to read the biography of famous officials and scholars. The old lady was easy to talk to, so she agreed and asked the eldest daughter-in-law to take the treasures dedicated to the ancestral house. The other guests had very sharp ears, raised their buttocks slightly, and leaned forward slightly.


    The old man was depressed and excited and read every article carefully.


    Remember every detail carefully and keep the rubbing in Danfu.


    The Biography of Famous Officials and Famous Scholars on the list is also divided into versions.


    Li Lianghua''s hand is the collector''s version!


    All the pictures are colorful, and the paper used is the best among the finest products. It is said that it will not rot for thousands of years, and the best silk fabric is also used for the painting of the bottom cloth. The words on it are not printed, but are written in golden ink, and the signature at the end of each article is personally printed by those big names. The old man stroked the marks with his fingers weakly, and there was also the strong smell of the owner. The moment he contacted, the feelings left by the master circled in his mind.


    He exhaled a breath of turbid air and sighed.


    "The higher you look up, the stronger you drill. Look forward to it, and suddenly it is behind... I know what it feels like."


    Unconsciously, tears flowed down his face: "I''ll make you laugh."


    He was satisfied with returning the collector''s version to Li Lianghua.


    The guests were still immersed in shock.


    At this time, the old man''s new student father, Li Lianghua''s third son, suddenly jumped out and announced a big news.


    "Please testify to everyone."


    The old man stroked his beard and said, "You said."


    Clinker, the third son''s words were amazing.


    With so many grandchildren, his daughter was chosen as a student by the old man. This shows that this child is also the person who looks the most like her grandmother. My old mother has been unable to be easy for her whole life. She has been widowed for decades and has raised three brothers. She has been working hard for the old Wang family all her life, but the old mother''s family has long been gone, which means that the old Li family is gone!


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to let Ni''er change her surname Li.


    The old man pondered and thought.


    Li Lianghua''s eldest son and second son turned black and gray.


    Whether the surname is surnamed or not does not matter.


    What��s important is that the grandchildren who ��looks most like Li Lianghua�� were born to him. In the future, the old mother will leave. Do you have to give him more things at home? Do the old mother earned the imperial edict and treasures dedicated to the ancestral house also give it to the third daughter? How can this work?


    Immediately I was about to overturn the table and object.


    The most respected old man present also agreed! Li Lianghua didn''t understand these twists and turns, but only saw that her son was filial, her daughter-in-law was caring, and her grandchildren were successful. The family would also be born in the future. The two of them had a fight again, which made the old lady sad.


    For a moment, the two felt even more disgusting than eating shit.


    Li Lianghua''s third son was also afraid that the night would be long and the dreams would be too long, so he immediately decided.


    The old man first accepted his apprentice and became the Guan Li Guaner who changed his apprentice''s surname. Since the surname has been changed, the name has just been changed to a nice sound. What kind of peach and plums sounds unrestrained. This day was Li Lianghua��s happiest day.


    The guests came and delivered one batch after another, and met all the big guys they had never seen before. It was not until the stars and moon shone brightly that the guests at home dispersed one after another. It is no exaggeration to say that the bricks and stones at Li Lianghua��s doorstep were tiled to the point of being shiny. Perhaps because people feel refreshed when they are happy, the old lady is also very energetic today.


    I still can��t sleep when I returned to the main house.


    The biography of famous officials and scholars is always in my mind.


    She asked her little granddaughter to recite it to herself.


    "This is the ancestral treasure of the old Wang family in the future. How can I make my youngest move? What should I do if I get dirty? The boss will blame me!"


    Li Lianghua: "To me, my youngest son is a baby."


    The three sons had different expressions.


    Li Lianghua always thought that they were all young, and after eating their youngest son''s jealousy, she said, "When you were young, you were all my mother''s treasures."


    Finally, the roll of treasure that guests could not even get appeared in the hands of the young boy. Although her hands were washed back and forth with clear water seven or eight times, several adults were still worried that the baby would be dirty.


    "Grandmother, I don''t know my youngest son."


    Li Lianghua said kindly: "Then choose the idea of ??knowing."


    The thoughts that you know, half of the thoughts that you don��t know, and half of them jump over them vaguely. The little man sat next to his grandmother''s bed and read aloud with the light candlelight in the house. Three sons, two raised the lights on the side and one fanned the side.


    Accompanied by the tender childish voice and the slightly hot wind, Li Lianghua gradually became sleepy and snores sounded a little soon.


    The one who raised the lamp did not dare to put it down, and the one who fanned it did not pause.


    The mother and son seemed to have returned to the hot summer decades ago. The three children snuggled beside their mother, stayed outside the house to cool off their boredom, and their gentle hands dispelled the annoying mosquitoes for the child. The childhood stories at that time, today''s Lang Lang''s writings seem to coincide.


    For a long time��


    My son has dry mouth, tongue, heavy eyelids.


    "Father, my youngest son wants to tell my grandmother that my youngest son wants to sleep."


    Li Lianghua''s third son naturally agreed, but when he looked down, he suddenly realized something was wrong and loosened the pallet fan in his hand.


    The mother on the bed had a quiet and satisfied sleeping face.


    I just don��t know when the breath will disappear.


    No illness or pain, I passed away in my dream.


    Shen Tang received the message and wrote an elegiac couplet for her personally.


    "There are few people in this world who can die in their sleep, and Li Shuo is also considered a happy and joyful death." While alive, he met his great-grandchildren at home. Although his children and grandchildren had their own thoughts, they were friendly and respectful in front of their old mother. The three families have not been very popular for so many years. There are times when teeth are fighting, let alone independent individuals. As long as conditions allow, Shen Tang is willing to treat her descendants kindly.


    The common people in Kangguo bought a lot of money for this famous minister and scholar, but their economic conditions were limited, and the economically ample class, especially the aristocratic families, actually did not recognize it very much. The three literatures and three martial arts in the previous chapter are worthy of their reputation, and they recognize each medicine and meditation. What is a mere old woman? Why can she get on? Just because she didn''t know the big words, she came up with a solution to water control?


    Water control?


    They have learned it too.


    Don��t buy it, don��t agree, don��t accept it.


    This kind of reputation changed after only a few days.


    A life is a royal decree, and the king has written a biography, and there is also an elegy couplet written by the king himself... To tell the truth about the attack, the ministers who have such treatment in the future can count them with both hands and feet. Isn��t this what you pursue throughout your life?


    If you treat the common people like this, let alone the heroes?


    There is no need to worry about the cunning rabbit and the lackeys cooking.


    Many children of aristocratic families even regretted their prejudice against Chen Tang. They did not seek refuge in the battle of founding the country, and Kang Guo did not work actively in the years when he gained a foothold. Now, no matter how hard he works, it is icing on the cake, which is far less than a timely help. And what''s wrong with her?


    In other words, the aristocratic family was cut off again and again.


    But they have made it reasonable and well-founded.


    Those who are not caught and cooperate with each other correctly?


    For example, the Lin family, who only had a few old mascots left, was carried by Lin Feng, the Lin family, who stood in line early to curry favor with Kang Shi and Qishan, and the Xu family, who gave Chen Tang a lot of help... As long as the children of other families work honestly and become officials in full swing, they can even do a good job by counting their fingers. How could Chen Tang be so **** and cruel?


    As for her conflict with the aristocratic family?


    From her position, it seems that everyone can understand it.


    Therefore, famous officials and scholars sold directly and sold out.


    Pirated copies have also appeared in the market.


    ��Cancel all!��


    Chen Tang did not allow anyone to share her money.


    These inferior pirated copies affect the beauty of diamonds too much!


    Every now and then, I have to ask how much diamonds are produced and I need to prepare sufficient stocks! Gong Xiqiu, several senior martial warriors, said that their hands were about to be rubbed into sparks, and the king of the country actually urged them! Gongxi Qiutou Tie said that he would go on strike for a long time and squatted in Shen Tang''s camp and complained: "Powering, urging, urging, urging, three times a day! I have never been so anxious in the war for years! I didn''t see you selling one, and Mama saved so much, aren''t you afraid of losing her hands? You can''t just because my brother said I can do whatever you want, right?"


    Confidant is not so mean.


    Chen Tang said, "There is no cost in the money."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    "Isn''t it because the darkness is too dark? People nowadays are so reserved and don''t understand the way of advertising, so I can''t blame me." If the people of that era had a pair of fiery eyes and golden eyes, Chen Tang could only patiently guide and arrange more naval troops. "So many days are not without gains."


    At least there has been a rumor of diamonds in the market.


    Chen Tang can do it as long as he pushes another move.


    The first thing is to buy some marketing accounts and big Vs...


    Ah no, they are "famous scholars" from all over the world!


    I have to say that Quqing Academy is really awesome.


    Xiahou Yu and Gu De have a wide circle of friends and have their own media matrix. The friend list is open, full of connections and resources!


    The newcomer works so hard, should the elderly reflect on themselves? They are all big shots at the age of age, why are they so poor in connections?


    ��|��`)


    ����I stood guard today, for two and a half hours, standing next to the traffic light beside the roadside, I was dazed and dazed. I used to be idle during school breaks and felt that time passed quickly, so I took another class. Now I feel that time passes so slowly. It is better to have two and a half hours of sweat than to have **** in the gym for two and a half hours...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1180 1180: Layout and closing the network (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1180 1180: Layout and closing the Internet (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The secret broadness has achieved little effect, which has taught Chen Tang a lesson.


    She adjusted her marketing strategy in time, and changed the darkness to the light and broadness, so that it should be as clear as it is. After a few days of the famous ministers and scholars in Cui Zhi''s hands, they saw a string of shiny diamond bracelets in Cui Hui''s hands. He is introverted and not ostentatious, and his accessories prefer warm and beautiful jade rather than gems. Decorations like diamonds that are clearly angular and highly reflective are basically not his food.


    Even indoors, other pearls and jade can be made dull.


    Cui Zhi felt that this thing looked familiar.


    After thinking about it carefully, I remembered that this thing appeared in the portrait of famous officials and scholars in Kang State. The right embellishment does not feel like it is overwhelming. Judging from the portrait, this thing seems to be extremely popular among Kang State officials. Cui Zhi��s first reaction was that he thought of Qi Shan! Qishan in the portrait, whether it is appearance or temperament, was all the favorites of Cui Hui when she was young.


    Well, it was also the norm for Cui Zhi when he was young.


    But, isn��t Ke Wu dislike this kind of gentle scholar?


    Seeing that Cui Hui couldn''t put down this strange bracelet and didn''t even come back to his senses, Cui Zhi put his hands in his sleeves and leaned against the door for a while before he saw when Cui Hui could find that there were more people around him. Waiting around, he was ignored completely.


    In desperation, he could only knock on the door with his fingers.


    It takes only to make somebody��s attention back after making noise.


    In fact, Cui Hui discovered it when he first came. She just wanted to see how much patience this man could have. Just a little trick, Cui Zhi showed his strength. Cui Hui put down the bracelet slowly, not minding that Cui Zhi would think wrongly.


    Well, she was still afraid that the other party would not want to be wrong.


    Cui Zhi came in and said a few gossips first. Seeing that Cui Hui had no intention of carrying a bracelet, Cui Zhi could only take the initiative to turn the topic around.


    "Why haven''t you seen this thing in your makeup box before?"


    Cui Hui then gave her a little smile.


    She said, "I just received it, and it was given by an old friend."


    He lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Cui Zhi''s sudden depression. Cui Hui smiled and said, "Well, it''s the old friend you think of. He sent someone to ask me how I was doing these days, but there were inconveniences. He also gave me a few gadgets. He said that it was loved by all the famous families in Kang Country. He accidentally got some and asked me to make it."


    Cui Zhi: "��This thing is written together with Qi Yuanliang. He gave you such an important thing, and his heart is different!"


    Cui Hui was puzzled: "What are you going to paint together?"


    He took out the famous officials and scholars he had obtained through his connections.


    As the head of the Cui family who is not short of money, he is also the main club of the Southwest Branch. Although the version he got is not a collector''s version, it is also a hardcover version, and the production is much more refined than ordinary ones. Of course, the price will be more expensive. Cui Hui''s pupils suddenly shrank as soon as he opened it.


    For the first time, I felt that a gift was hot.


    I almost thought Qi Yuanliang had made a fake show.


    I immediately calmed down again and vaguely guessed something.


    Cui Hui''s reaction was not mixed with water, but it also made Cui Zhi feel even more sad. Cui Hui rolled the scroll back: "Don''t say it''s just similar, even the same one cannot say anything. I heard that this thing was rewarded by the Lord of Shen to meritorious ministers to show that the relationship between the king and the ministers of each other is firm and firm, such thing does not represent the relationship between men and women."


    This explanation is a bit far-fetched.


    But he vaguely had a sense of giving in to Cui Zhi.


    Cui Zhi''s sour taste was suppressed in a few words, and he said, "You rarely care about these gorgeous things in the past."


    Cui Hui put the bracelet on his wrist, which made her skin look very good.


    She explained casually: "It was the past, and you don''t know what my situation is. One or two more hairpins, rings, jade pendants may cause criticism. I said that I was extremely luxurious once I got married into a high school. My husband was elegant and gentleman, and my wife was like a dilapidated house who had never seen good things in eight lives. She inserted everything into her head and wore it on her body, just like a aunt and a wife walking around the streets. Humph, how dare I say I like it? If I walk in the world later, wouldn''t I tell the little thief to come and think about it?"


    Cui Zhi likes to be restrained, and he can only follow his husband and wife.


    "I''m not your wife now, nor the mistress of the Cui family. Not to mention that I just like one or two pieces, even if I''m wearing them all over, outsiders can''t care." She suddenly thought of something and stuffed her things into her arms, "Including you!"


    It��s not like living by the beach, so the responsibility is so wide?


    In the afternoon of that day, Cui Zhi asked someone to send two boxes.


    Cui Hui was picky and curled her lips: "Vulgar things."


    Cui Xiong gritted his teeth and said kind words to his old mother: "It was all carefully selected by his father from the warehouse, and every treasure."


    There is absolutely no need to say about the materials used in craftsmanship.


    Cui Hui said: "The old items in the warehouse are piled up."


    Cui Xiong: "Not..."


    Cui Hui had something to say: "If it is an old object that is accumulated, it is an outdated style. I don''t know how many hands he has turned into the hands of several women surnamed Cui and the women of Cui. If it is not an old object that is accumulated, it is made in recent years. Didn''t Cui Zhishan say that he doesn''t have a serious mistress around him? I said to the public that I didn''t like luxurious things, so who did he leave the new ones for now?"


    Cui Xiong: ������


    No matter how you answer, it will be a dead end.


    Cui Xiong hugged his head in despair, and envied Ermi who ran away from home in daily life. The second elk was casual outside, and he was sandwiched between his parents as a sandwich of both ends. My mother was not satisfied with her and her father couldn''t handle the job. Frustrated, he looked for a solution to his fianc��e.


    Miao Ne didn''t expect that this would cause trouble for him, so he had no choice but to give advice to Da Xiong Mijin: "It''s not the New Year or the Festival. The head of the Cui family would not inexplicably send someone to open a warehouse to give gifts. It must be where to wake him up or stimulate him... You might as well ask?"


    Cui Xiong suddenly realized.


    After a little inquiry, the source is the diamond bracelet.


    Miao Ne said without blushing, "I saw a biography of famous officials and scholars from the State of Kang on the front of me. It is said that the King of Kang is very popular with this thing and uses its texture to show the feelings of the monarch and ministers. Perhaps it is related to this."


    "Isn''t that a relationship between a monarch and a minister?"


    What is the relationship between father and mother and monarch and minister?


    Miao Ne immediately retorted: "A gentleman likes jade, and often uses jade to describe himself. Doesn''t it affect men and women''s love with jade?"


    Cui Xiong thought that this statement was reasonable.


    When I went back to inquire, my mother really likes diamond-textured accessories. This thing is rare in the entire southwestern continent, let alone the southwestern continent. Even if the diamond rough stone was found, there were more or less impurities inside, and it was not as clean as the one in my mother''s hand. It was a clear and clear sentence. Cui Xiong could only find merchants who came to the northwest Kangguo and inquire about it for several rounds before he could get news.


    Good news, stock.


    Bad news, wait!


    Cui Xiong was relieved when he heard this.


    Which set of women and ladies in the hands of high-ranking families, does it take less than one or two years to build? If you are unwilling to wait, you can use your money to jump into the queue and shorten it in advance. A top embroiderer can complete a Guanyin statue in a year. If the money is improved, ten top embroiderers work together to complete the work in forty or fifty days. Money, Cui has it!


    The most important thing is that the mother will like it.


    Cui Xiong said: "May and June are too long."


    He pointed at the desktop with his finger: "This number will be required in ten days. You don''t have to rush to say no. I have seen a lot of tricks from you merchants. If you can do this, I will find someone who can. The opportunity will be given to you, and it depends on yourself!"


    The merchant did not expect Cui Xiong to be so tough.


    He originally wanted to bargain, and by making things difficult for customers and selling miserables, he raised the value of the items - things that are too easy to succeed are not easy to sell at the price! However, Cui Xiong didn''t give him this opportunity, and he really didn''t want to miss the business, so he immediately gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Ten days are ten days, so try your best!"


    "It''s not as good as possible, it''s certain!"


    There are not natural diamonds on the market, but they are extremely narrow in use and most of them are just auxiliary objects used by craftsmen. There is no replacement for the figure, purity and appearance like the legend of famous officials and scholars. The diamonds on Kang Guo��s side also have colors, and each piece can make people unable to take their eyes off their eyes.


    This merchant saw business opportunities from famous officials and scholars, and relied on his connections to hear some rumors. He felt that this thing would be sought after by famous scholars and ladies in the future, so he threw it into his home and ate a batch. I never expected that business would come to my door, and I was so happy that I couldn''t see my teeth.


    As soon as the tenth day arrived, Cui Xiong surprised his mother.


    Not only did my mother have a share, but she also sent one to Miao Ne.


    A bowl of water is quite flat.


    Miao Ne served the king in his day and deliberately exposed him.


    This exquisite and beautiful thing quickly attracted the attention of the king. She asked casually, and Miao Ne said, "It was sent by Cui Langjun yesterday. After all, it was his intention and he couldn''t ruin it. Your Highness, is it too ostentatious to wear this item?"


    Miao Ne was frightened and trepidated.


    The king shook his head: "Girls like to be beautiful, nothing wrong with that. People, if you don''t dress up when you are still young, when will you wait? Chicken skin and crane hair? Cui Dalang just cares about you. Gu Yuan was worried that giving a marriage would make you unhappy. It would be a good marriage, and Gu was also happy."


    These words are seventy-sixth percentile and three threety-sixth percentile of sincerity.


    The two months Miao Ne has been by his side, and he is in line with his wishes everywhere. The little girl is talented and serious in doing things, and can accurately know her own feelings. She is also the niece of her male favorite, and she is half her own person. She cannot escape from the palm of her hand, so she feels relieved to use it. After getting along, I became more and more satisfied.


    Miao Ne said: "As the true emperor, the marriage given by the king of the country is destined by heaven. How can it be unfulfilled?"


    The king ridiculed: "Son of God? God is very capable of giving birth."


    Her marriage to Cui Zhi was also given by the king.


    Miao Ne responded calmly.


    "The destiny of heaven is false, and the emperor also has it."


    The king of the country knew in his heart that this was Miaone''s complimentary words, and he flattered and decently, but it was so comfortable to hear.


    The king waved his hand: "Wear it, I like it."


    Clinker Miaone respectfully presented a gift.


    Cui Xiong sent a batch of diamond jewelry with the most complex craftsmanship and the most in line with the aesthetics of the king. The king did not like to use things that others had used: "Are you using Cui Dalang to borrow flowers and offer Buddha?"


    Miao Ne said sincerely: "Your Highness is full of beauty. If you are not young, where can I show off my skills? Even if you are forcibly dressed up, you will be set off like a clown who will serve you."


    The king was amused and laughed happily, and he was not happy at all. She almost couldn''t breathe when she smiled: "You, who taught these sweet words? If the old stubborn group of the Censorate listened to it, I will be able to report your memorials to the end of the book that will be filled with orphans."


    Miao Ne said, "Let the king show his beauty as a minister."


    "Don''t you say honest words?"


    What can make people look beautiful is basically nothing to do with "loyal words".


    Miao Ne shook his head and said, "If Your Highness dereliction of duty, your ministers'' loyal words will naturally make you unhappy. However, Your Highness has done his best over the years and has achieved great success. The so-called "loyal words" are what Your Highness has always practiced, so why is it unhappy?"


    The king was amused and laughed loudly again.


    Even the male favorite has benefited from it and has been able to sleep for a few days.


    The next day, she put on the diamond jewelry.


    Due to the influence of the number of people and the weather, the court meetings are not always held in the hall, and occasionally outside the hall. As the heavens were doing good, many ministers noticed this thing, and Plum Dream was no exception. Other ministers guessed the king''s preferences, while Mei Meng was wondering who gave it to him.


    After the dynasty was dispersed, many ministers went to inquire.


    Mei Meng asked directly on the head.


    The king smiled and told the origin of this thing.


    Miao Ne did not hide it and made a conflict between the incident - Cui Zhi and his wife were jealous and conflicted because of diamond bracelets. When Cui Zhi opened the warehouse, they were disliked by their ex-wife. Their sons had to find ways to adjust both sides and explain. Miao Ne and the king benefited indirectly.


    Mei Meng said: "This thing is very expensive."


    The king of the country was mentally prepared for this, but as the lord of a country, she could not afford anything expensive: "It''s just a foiling thing, and it''s worth saying "expensive" by my dear? If you like it, I will search for a box for you."


    This is not what Mei Meng cares about.


    "I have inquired about this thing, and it is only available in the northwest."


    The king of the country instantly understood Mei Meng''s hint and asked in surprise: "But isn''t this diamond? There is a saying among craftsmen that if you don''t have that diamond, you won''t take care of porcelain work? It can be seen that it is not unique to the northwest. How much money can a small object be empty?"


    New things will not be popular for long.


    Diamond has no cultural foundation among scholars, and cannot challenge the status of jade. As for those noble ladies, I like this today and that tomorrow, and I can��t last forever.


    "I am worried about you. It''s a matter of being alone for a few days. It''s the only wish of all the younger generation. How many years will there be any future troubles that I think of?"


    Mei Meng also felt that she was thinking too much when she heard this.


    Unexpectedly, this thing became an evergreen tree.


    Not long after, the news that the king of Qi State also loved diamond jewelry was spread by merchants. One was spread to ten, ten was spread to hundreds, and famous scholars and noble ladies in Qi State were moved when they heard about it. The former cares about diamonds showing the firm friendship between the king and the subjects, while the latter looks at the appearance of diamonds and the title of "the same style as the king of the country". Merchants got involved in hype again, and the famous scholars who were secretly bribed accidentally became the pusher, and their popularity gradually increased.


    Cui Zhi, an absentee who has not been working for two months, said: "???"


    It is rare to go to the dot, and the small accessories on colleagues are shining; when you go to visit a friend, your friend will give him a diamond in person to show your friendship. After another question, famous scholars began to give each other this item.


    The three friends and families received three diamond gifts.


    Cui Zhi took a sip of tea at home and calmed down.


    A message from my confidant��


    He couldn''t get back the meat buns he beat the dog three or four months ago.


    Cui Zhi: "???"


    He thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What does it mean to be unable to come back?"


    "That is to say, he defected to Erlangjun."


    Cui Zhi rubbed his forehead and kept thinking about the meat buns... Oh no, the letter he handed over to the person five times during the time he sent it out. I promised to work hard and come back in one month, but it actually delayed for another half a month. The half-month period has arrived, and the man said he will take another month to come back... Today is tomorrow, tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, and in the end, no one is back. Cui Zhi held back his anger: "What did you defect to Ermi? I think he was following Shen Zhongli... This guy is like her master, and he is used to being fascinated by people... "


    Being forced to work in the black ring and still having feelings for each other?


    Isn��t this outrageous?


    |��`)

 Chapter 1181 1181: Layout and closing the network (in the middle) [See monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1181 1181: Layout and closing the network (middle) [See monthly tickets]


    People cannot, at least they should not fall in love with illegal workers!


    You can��t fall in love with the black foreman while fighting!


    This fact is explosive from any perspective.


    Cui Zhi stroked his forehead and couldn''t figure out what the meat bun was thinking after spending a stick of incense. It is the dog''s fault that the meat bun is taken away by a dog, but the meat bun is voluntarily following the dog and doesn''t mind being eaten, so both the dog and the meat bun are worth beating!


    "Did you go and ask clearly what''s going on?"


    Cui Zhi doesn''t mind the stay or leave of a subordinate. It is normal for people to walk to high places and water to flow to low places, but he cannot help but mind the other person walking inexplicably. How did Cui treat him badly?


    The confidant said, "I asked, but I didn''t ask."


    It is inconvenient for both parties to communicate. If the meat bun is used as Tai Chi, a drag-on technique can make people lose patience. The other party did not explicitly say that he betrayed Cui, but he just said that he would be loyal to the Erlangjun Cui Mi.


    Cui Xiong has been granted a marriage and may get married within two or three years. According to the customs of aristocratic families, the male family is not far from getting married and separated. Brothers live their own lives and rarely live together - it is not that small families are unable to buy new homes for newcomers.


    It is reasonable for the meat bun to choose Cui Mi on his own initiative.


    Well, Cui Mi got some "family property" in advance.


    Judging from the results, meat buns are still vassals of Cui.


    The head of Cui Zhi can''t say anything. He can''t forcefully accuse this meat bun of intentionally provoking and provoking the intra-fighting between the Cui Xiong brothers, right? As for meat buns, his status is not that important. This is equivalent to the separation of brothers and having a wall to take the initiative to go with Cui Mi.


    The problem is��


    Cui Mi is so special.


    The so-called resignation to Cui Mi is just to block Cui Zhi��s accountability, but in fact, it must have resigned to Shen Zhongli! Cui Zhi pondered for a moment and ordered: "Sort someone to go over there to secretly investigate. Remember not to alert the enemy. Also, I will take all the accounts there!"


    The head of the Cui family is very busy.


    Shen Zhongli was having a farce of martial arts competition and recruiting brides. Every day, he lived a similar life. Cui Zhi had a family''s affairs and wanted him to worry about it. He could not stare at a small county magistrate every day. He was very serious about asking every time. I never expected that the other party would play like this!


    Cui Zhi carefully read the contents of the report twice.


    Some details were found when the eyes were sharp.


    "Grain? Who did Shen Zhongli borrow grain from?" At that time, it was not a good opportunity to cultivate. Why did Shen Zhongli buy so much grain? Preparing for next spring plowing? Then the preparation time is too early, "Madam has intervened? Or is Ermi coming forward?"


    Mei Meng and the king��s original intention of reform was good, but how many people will the process harm the interests of? These people will be obstacles! Even if Cui Zhi came forward to suppress some big families and allowed the new policy to be implemented layer by layer, it does not mean that everyone will cooperate.


    The policy is pushed step by step, and the main force in the end is the clerks from all over the country. These clerks are basically local people and have mixed local relationships. In this acre of three-point land, their face may be more effective than the big family, and county officials are not as good as current management.


    Common people want to borrow money from the government to buy grain?


    Whether to borrow or not is it still these people who have the final say?


    The area under Shen Zhongli has accumulated bad debts for three years. If Cui had not filled them out, the bad debts would have to be filled in first level above. Now Cui has expressed his attitude that he has no regard for the tax revenue in the new year. How dare the county government lend money to Shen Tang? If you don��t borrow grain to grow, at most you will have another year of bad debts in the coming year. If you lend food, bad debts will not just be taxes that cannot be collected.


    Shen Zhongli borrows grain to grow, and is destined to be disappointed.


    Unless Cui Mi or Cui Hui secretly comes out to sell face.


    Cui Zhi did not object to the development of this situation.


    It is also her ability to make full use of her existing connections to achieve her goals, but she will be more or less disappointed - Qi Yuanliang''s only has this ability?


    The confidant said, "None of them."


    He paused and said, "I borrowed it from private merchants."


    Cui Zhi smiled slightly in his heart, and his fingers flexibly fiddled with a few jade beads, and asked his confidant: "She borrowed from a private merchant? How much profit did she borrowed? When the time comes, is it the grain returned? Or food?"


    The return of grain seeds is interest for returning grain seeds.


    Returning the grain is interest for returning the grain.


    But no matter which type it is, the interest rate is much higher than the interest rate of the government��s new policy. If the time gives you face and be more lucky, you have a small chance of saving money, and more likely you will lose money! The farmers sweat, the fields are less fertile, the county government bears the risk of borrowing, and in the end they make wedding dresses for merchants. Most of these merchants are dependent on aristocratic families and are very unscrupulous!


    The arithmetic will almost be cheated to death.


    As expected��


    The confidant said with a complicated expression: "It''s five-minute two-point!"


    Cui Zhi''s fingers that moved the abacus were suddenly stopped.


    Unbelievable, looking at the abacus amount, I almost couldn''t help it: "Five-minute two cents? Shen Zhongli really dares to borrow it! Is there a straw in her brain? The interest rate of five-minute two cents is not enough, and the aristocratic families dare not secretly put such a seal. How dare she borrow it?"


    What is the concept of five-minute two-cent?


    The government lends grain to the government, and the maximum interest rate is only one cent and seven cents!


    At the beginning, the new policy stipulated that common people could only borrow from the government. After encountering heavy resistance, Mei Meng had to take a step back from the aristocratic families and allowed common people not to borrow from the government, but stipulated that the annual interest rate should not exceed one cent and seven cents.


    Once you find that there are more than one or seven cents of the year, you can report it to the official.


    [One minute and seven cents are approximately equal to 20% of the annual interest rate]


    The interest rate is not low, but even this seven-cent stock has affected many people''s interests. As a result, Shen Zhongli was desperate and actually borrowed five-minute and two-cent interest, which was much higher than that of the people? Before Shen Zhongli borrowed grain, she did not calculate the yield per mu in previous years?


    Cui Zhi could almost foresee the scene where this guy lost his coffin book.


    My confidant also smacked his tongue: "Who could have thought of this..."


    If it is an interest of one or seven cents, Shen Zhongli may turn the account into profits. The interest of three or four cents is very small, and she will still be able to lose money without losing money, but the interest of five or two cents is more profitable... Private loans are profitable, and she will have to finish it in less than two years.


    Cui Zhi asked with a headache.


    "Have you found out who she borrowed it from?"


    Cui Zhi thought of another possibility.


    If Shen Zhongli borrowed money from a merchant under Qishan''s name to do grain, it would be understandable that he would get such a high interest rate to make fake accounts.


    The confidant handed over a piece of information: "I found it."


    Cui Zhi opened it and looked silent.


    Hehe, merchants are not from other places, but from the local country of relatives.


    What made Cui Zhi��s heart attack the most was that he knew this merchant and was dependent on a second-rate family in the southwest region. He paid "protection fees" to this family every few days. Cui Zhi murmured: "It''s okay to be stupid, how can you be so stupid? The fat water will not flow to outsiders'' fields!"


    5-minute and 2-cent high interest rate!


    It is better to borrow from Cui''s people than to borrow from outsiders.


    After all, Cui would be more polite when collecting the accounts and would not violently collect debts with his own Erlang, which is hard for others to say.


    Cui Zhi took another sip of herbal tea to suppress his shock.


    He said, "I ordered people to find out the details of this merchant."


    My confidant said in confusion: "Continue to investigate this person?"


    Cui Zhi''s eyes flashed: "Well, see if this merchant has anything to do with Northwest Kangguo. I won''t comment on Shen Zhongli''s ability, but she is Qi Yuanliang''s person after all, so I can still comment on Qi Yuanliang. I don''t really believe that Qi Yuanliang will raise such a stupid waste. Five-minute and two-cent interest? Hum!"


    Isn��t it really a fake account?


    The confidant took the order and retreated.


    The interest rate of five-minute and two-cent is indeed outrageous.


    The meat bun that Cui also felt that Shen Tang was looking for death. He stopped talking several times, but he couldn''t sit still, so he came to his Erlangjun: [Erlangjun, this grain cannot be borrowed! ��


    Young people can��t settle accounts at all. Compared to the anxiousness of meat buns, Cui Mi is calm.


    [We still have to make a profit for the interest of five or two cents. ��


    The meat bun was so anxious that he burst into cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to calculate the account for Cui Mi and tell him what the concept is. The government''s interest rate of 7 cents is just barely enough to make a living! Five-minute and two-cent is equivalent to borrowing one hundred ci at the beginning of the year and returning one hundred and sixty-three ci at the end of the year! When these unscrupulous merchants lend grain, they calculate the yield per mu of land, which is impossible for people to make money.


    Cui Mi said calmly: [I have learned planning. ��


    The grades are definitely better than the other party, so you don��t have to calculate these for him.


    The meat bun is a little powerless: [If you say something offensive, even if Erlangjun is proficient in planning, you still can''t do if you don''t understand farming! This grain must not be borrowed, it will be over if you borrow it! ��


    Cui Mi smiled and said: [Do you know how much grain yield per mu? ��


    The meat bun was stunned and took a deep breath: [Even if the old farmer is good at farming, the yield per mu will be more than 20% or 30%. Are those unscrupulous merchants tricking you and the county magistrate to double the yield per mu? ��


    [This is not. ��


    The meat bun was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Cui Mi corrected, [It is not doubled, it is said that it is at least five times the yield per mu in this county. The interest rate of 50% and 20% is calculated based on ordinary grain varieties, but this kind of grain really has five times the effect. God will not lose money if he doesn''t give him face. Just let a hundred hearts go, do whatever you should do. ��


    The meat bun almost didn''t bring it up in one breath.


    Five times the yield per mu...


    The young master of aristocratic family and the black foreman Shen Zhongli! Do you know what the five-fold yield per mu means?


    The profitable businessman was talking nonsense, did these two idiots actually believe it?


    The meat bun was holding back the corners of his mouth, and his sarcastic spirit: [I also heard that there are grain plantings that can produce ten times the yield per mu, and the interest rate is not that high. Why don��t you discuss with Shen County Chief and change to which one to go to? ��


    The two men who were so stupid that they could borrow from Cui.


    You can also get a kickback from it.


    Cui Mi rolled her eyes at this.


    He really saw that the harvest was at least five times higher than the yield per mu.


    Two or three months have passed since the last martial arts competition to recruit brides. The last brave warriors left have passed 70%, and the remaining 30% also said that they would come back after settled their homes. Shen Tang suddenly jumped from being a commander-in-law to a small force in the private sector of more than 200 people. It��s not that she brainwashed these people and caused them to suffer from Stockholm, she moved people with her true feelings.


    Well, why is the diluted spiritual wine not considered true love?


    Whenever someone is "released after the deadline", Chen Tang will order someone to prepare a small table to thank the other party for their hard work this month. As the saying goes, if you don��t hit people with a smile, those warriors also want to see what she is selling, so they sit down and listen to her fart with their personality.


    Eat a dish?


    tasty!


    Have some wine?


    Danfu has a long drought and rain, and it is comfortable!


    After drinking a glass of wine, you can sweep the fatigue accumulated this month.


    The taste is too mysterious, and their barren language cannot describe one percent! The resentment towards Chen Tang instantly dissipated 70%! The remaining 30% were sung, reciting and beating by Shen Tang, and the nonsense was completely dispersed, and even understanding was gained.


    It is indeed not easy to start a business alone.


    The government office is penniless, and she is a county magistrate who can''t support her.


    There are not many young and strong people in the local area. Those things that he can close his eyes with one finger may take five or six old men toss for three or five days. She had no money to ask for money and no one to ask for people, so she had to come up with this bad decision. Everything is about supporting the population in the country.


    Chen Tang: [I offended the hero before, and I punished myself for a cup. ��


    Drinking all the food in one gulp makes the warrior feel distressed.


    He hurriedly pressed down Chen Tang''s hand and said: [What are you talking about by Ms. Chen? If I had known your plans, I would have agreed! ��


    Obviously, this is a nonsense.


    The ultimate goal is to drink more sips of spiritual wine.


    Chen Tang didn''t compete with the other party, and had a delicious meal.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors, Chen Tang asked the ten people what they thought about the work they were doing these days, and everyone remained silent. The truth is that they are unhappy. They are brave warriors, and it is a great shame to use them as prisoners! They would rather watch Chen Tang at night for a month than do these jobs.


    For the sake of spiritual wine, it is obvious that I cannot say that.


    These tasks are trivial for brave warriors, but they are too boring. If the Shen Nvjun insists on doing this, it is recommended that she recruit more projects in the future. For example, build bridges today, build roads tomorrow, and then go to explode mountains and build dams and reservoirs the day after tomorrow.


    Interspersed, a bit fresh.


    The other nine people looked at the man who spoke in horror.


    No, can you say such nonsense?


    Chen Tang obviously listened to his words and thought this proposal was very wonderful. Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!


    She praised people without blinking, but instead made them embarrassed.


    The group of Rangers is quite special.


    There are mixed together, the gangsters are gathered in groups, and their reputation is extremely poor. Many people have debts to their lives. If you do well locally, you will be a local domineering person. If you do not do well, you will wander around, which is called a righteous man. Wherever you go is a major hidden danger that affects public security.


    Even if Chen Tang''s words sound like scenes, but-


    No one told me before.


    Not to mention giving yourself this spiritual wine.


    Someone immediately asked Chen Tang about the origin of the wine.


    Chen Tang did not miss the greed in their eyes: [You talk about this wine? When I was traveling to the northwest, I saved a wine merchant. In order to repay my life-saving grace, the wine merchant would give me a batch every year. I heard that they are in short supply in the northwest... but there was an appointment at that time. These spiritual wines cannot be resold, nor can they spread the news, otherwise the other party''s business will be difficult. ��


    Everyone has different thoughts.


    Several people have thought of killing and robbing people.


    How many times has Chen Tang dealt with similar occasions?


    How can you not know their abacus?


    Chen Tang was so embarrassed: [In fact, there is another kind of unhappy request. If you are willing, I would like to hire a high salary! ��


    Recruiting means giving short-term workers a long-term job.


    Anyway, I have been working very skilled this month.


    Re-hiring people still takes time to cultivate, and it is better to be ready-made.


    Others are ulterior motives and don��t care about the high-paid big cakes drawn by Chen Tang. They focus on [a batch of spiritual wine]. Where did the Jiang Lingjiu, the surname Chen, hide it? It is within her territory.


    Stay for a while and you can always figure it out.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1182 1182: Layout and closing the network (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1182 1182: Layout and closing the network (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    It is impossible to understand clearly.


    Especially when two or three hundred people are thinking the same.


    The more attentive and harder they are, the more Chen Tang, who is sitting firmly on Diaoyutai, smiles so hard that he can''t see his teeth. The meat buns that Cui made were also puzzled. In a mere little land, so many brave warriors racked their brains to find them. Even according to the standard of digging three feet into the ground, they could toss and turn more than a dozen times in a month.


    Not a lucky one was found?


    Many people began to question the existence of this batch of [Lingjiu].


    Rangers are generally not good, and they want to give up after several setbacks. However, the government promised that the monthly salary would be distributed uniformly on the last day of the end of the month, and it would take two days for every day, and the work of this month could not be done in vain.


    You can leave after taking the money, and you can still be free for a few days.


    The meat bun was looking coldly, hoping that Chen Tang could not take out the so-called [spiritual wine]. The next day, he got up and saw most of the rangers running away and the government was sneak attacked and smashed into ruins by them. Unexpectedly, the unseen spiritual wine appeared in the government office.


    The Ranger who came to receive his monthly salary after the expiration of his term: "???"


    No, they worked during the day and searched everywhere at night, keeping a close eye on the movements of the government personnel, and didn''t see anything being transported in at all. Do so many [spiritual wine] appear out of thin air?


    Or is the wine cellar located underground in the government office?


    This is impossible. There is no other space below the government office except for the dungeon and the cellar for storing things. They have checked these two places more than once, and the ghost places that mice don��t care about staying for a long time are not suitable for storing fine wine, let alone spiritual wine.


    For a moment, everyone with ulterior motives had different expressions.


    They looked at the wine towers stacked with wine jars, and their eyes were filled with unconcealed greed and desire. If there weren''t many people gathered here, no one would be sure to get out of here or defeat the heroes first, and would have been overturned. Cui Mi seemed to be unable to see the reactions of these people, so she opened the booklet and carefully proofread the name and working hours.


    More than 200 people did not join at the same time. The monthly salary settlement for the first time must be calculated based on the working hours and days. The time for the next month is unified, so the monthly salary payment is not that complicated. Cui Mi called out one by one according to the list, and while shouting, she felt sad in her heart.


    Nothing else, most of the monthly salary is "welfare".


    Only a small part is cash, the remaining part is rice, flour, grain, oil, needles, thread and cloth, etc., and the other part is the various "sticks" given by the government office. These "banks" can be exchanged for physical goods at the government and reimbursed daily. It can only be cashed in the government.


    Out of the government is useless.


    The actual income seems much higher than other places, but it has a disadvantage - the ranger will be forced to tie up with the government office and cannot leave easily. This is obviously unbearable for the Ranger who is used to freedom.


    Immediately someone wanted to overturn the table angrily.


    Even a jar of spiritual wine can''t suppress this anger.


    "What are you fooling people with this kind of thing?"


    To deal with this situation, Chen Tang had long taught Cui Mi the response technique: "How could it be something that fools people? This move is just a last resort to dealing with special circumstances! It is suitable for a while, not a lifetime. You guys have not seen the local situation. County Magistrate Chen has been working on grain plants some time ago, and the warehouse is really embarrassed."


    Cui Mi was generous in selling poor people and crying pitiful.


    These rangers have been here for two months, but can��t they see how poor this place is? Thinking about it with your toes, it is impossible to pay a monthly salary of two or three hundred people normally. County Magistrate Chen did not default or blame the debt, and he was given enough money after the conversion.


    Such a sincere attitude is not enough to impress people?


    Chen Tang also taught Cui Mi the art of pulling and trampling.


    The gap is all highlighted by peers.


    Compared with their peers, they are already very conscientious.


    If you don��t believe it, you can go to another place to inquire. How many county governments are really considered public? The other minor officials were either confidants brought by county magistrates or were recruited from the people. Some governments only subsidize part of the expenses of these people, and the finances are not good, so it is common for arrears for several months. Of course, most sting officials don��t expect this food to be eaten, as much as black and gray income.


    Chen Tang is so poor that he doesn��t even have any gray oil and water.


    You can only rely on this monthly salary to eat.


    The person who can��t resist Cui Mi��s charm in reverse order with his language and his logic is almost there, but he will be fooled by Cui Mi as a fool? The focus is shifted, and even quarrels cannot win. Not only will you feel that you are good at getting a bargain, but you will also reflect on yourself.


    The meat bun that Cui made: "..."


    He watched the chaos that had just begun to disappear.


    These thorns actually lined up to receive monthly salary, and they still laughed so hard that they couldn''t see each other when they received the spiritual wine. Except for a few exceptions, most rangers have no talent. They practice by stealing their masters and exploring their own practice. The speed of practice can be imagined. This kind of spiritual wine is indeed a bit useful for cultivating and tempering muscles and bones, but it is limited to the situation where the cultivation level is not high. If your cultivation is high, the effect will also be weakened.


    As the last person received his monthly salary.


    Cui Mi suddenly announced another news.


    County Chief Chen decided to select [Excellent Charity] from them every season to guide them in their practice. [Excellent Warrior] The selection is mainly based on daily performance, and one of the fifty people is selected. The selected person will teach his experience to others, of course, no mandatory.


    Rangers whose resentment had long dissipated: "..."


    There is such a good thing?


    You should know that martial arts also have schools, and ordinary warriors can only come into contact with some simple fist skills when practicing. Many warriors have thought about the skills they have cultivated for a few years, and warriors with deep connections are not even lazy to watch. No matter which industry you are in, if you have a leading man to give some advice, you can avoid many detours.


    They have never thought about getting to be a disciple.


    But who is the master of this little talent?


    The surname Chen actually said he could give me some advice?


    Although it is just a guide, if a surname is Chen, he can help answer questions and solve problems. If he has just one or two times, he can benefit for life!


    ��Be serious?��


    The temptation of this carrot is even greater than that of the light wine!


    The surname Chen is not fooling them, right?


    Cui Mi said: "A gentleman''s words are as good as hell."


    Some people were cautious and suspicious, suspecting that this was also a delaying strategy. After urging them for another month, Cui Mi took out another small list from her arms. [Excellent Warrior] It was not started next month, but was underway last month, and someone has chosen it!


    The lucky one who called the name was dumbfounded and could not believe what he heard in his ears: "Have you won? I really won?"


    The others muttered sourly below.


    "So what if you win? I don''t know if you are fooling."


    It��s not considered breaking your promise if someone fools you casually.


    Facts proved that Chen Tang held their minds tightly. Not only did he not fool him, he also took out some useful information and taught a platoon spirit that only elite military soldiers in the army could come into contact with. If you want to achieve the greatest effect, you must cooperate with the matching military formation to transform the formation. The effect of using it alone will be greatly reduced, but it is still good as a skill.


    This little thing is enough for them to be confused.


    The five of them went back in seclusion for a day, each of them looked excited.


    Others asked them, and they stammered.


    A discerning person can tell at a glance that they have gained real benefits. Curiosity and greed are like countless cat claws, and they want to pick out the truth from their mouths: "What are you doing with hiding it? Next month, I will still know it if I get an ''excellent righteous man''. Didn''t County Chief Chen say that you should share what you have learned? Are you trying to disobey?"


    The other party also did not take this threat.


    "I didn''t say I had to share it, so I''d use less as an arrow."


    Still want to win [Excellent righteous man]?


    I don��t even see if I have this ability!


    The meat bun that Cui made: "..."


    After looking at the entire process, he deeply felt that the Chen surnamed had a future than the head of the Cui family. How could the head of the Cui family have so many tricks?


    After a complete set of combination punches, who can not be confused? The surname Chen did nothing from beginning to end, so he let the two or three hundred martial artists injected blood, rushing to do the most disdained work before. They all forgot that this is the standard for hard labor in prisons?


    Not only did I feel humiliated, but I was also worried that I could not grab it.


    Too scary!


    It��s like changing their minds!


    Get a monthly salary and do the work of a few people.


    In order to show that they can��t fight for four hours a day, six hours, seven hours, eight hours... did they forget that this working hours were punishing the thorn? I cursed two months ago, and I wish I could do it for twelve hours a day in two months!


    "Everyone is crazy, all is crazy..."


    What''s even more crazy is that he betrayed Cui''s family with a fever.


    Well, it''s not actually considered betrayal.


    He just took the initiative to defect to Erlangjun, but in fact he was loyal to County Chief Chen, and no one could find his fault. Looking at the small land that changed a lot in just over two months, the meat bun was holding grass in his mouth.


    Youyou whispered, "Mr. Chen has ambition."


    Use martial arts competition to select the ranger warriors who have no belongings. After squeezing for one month, they use spiritual wine to provoke their greed and delay for another month. After two months, the land area has been renovated, and the cultivated fields have expanded by six or seven times compared to the original one.


    It is not enough to get to this point.


    She also used the so-called [Excellent Warriors] to hang the appetite of the Rangers and Warriors, and made them work hard to speed up the construction of local facilities, while also achieving the purpose of training. Yes, train!


    So far, all the skills taught are from the army. It��s just that practicality and skills are also applicable to personal combat, which makes these rangers not aware of this. It is completely imagined how amazing the effect they will be in a few months or even half a year later, from single-player combat to group array combat! It is no less than the most elite group of martial soldiers in the hands of warlords!


    The overall quality will be even higher.


    After all, even ordinary warlords cannot gather the two or three hundred people in the unit of military brave warriors, and the proportion of ordinary people to military brave warriors is there. Forced to get it together? It has to be spent on a lot of money.


    From beginning to end, what did the surname Chen smash?


    Is spiritual wine of unknown origin or a pile of rice, flour, grain and oil?


    The territory of Qi State is quite stable and has been expanding and developing over the years. The motive of County Magistrate Chen is quite interesting. The meat bun just finished muttering, and noticed that someone was looking at him. Following his gaze, his heart almost frightened: "Mr. Chen."


    For a brave warrior, this is no different from a whisper.


    Chen Tang looked at him with a smile.


    "Who has no ambition to live?"


    If he has no ambition, what will he do if he changes jobs?


    Outsiders seem to be Cui��s left hand and right hand.


    The meat bun smirked a few times, and his heart was sweating coldly.


    Chen Tang noticed him because of this: "You look at your smart appearance, you should not be the son of Cui''s family."


    Meat bun: ������


    The current lord is very unhappy with the former head of the family.


    He carefully said, "When he was young, he was wandering with his sister, and the two siblings were almost fought by others. Fortunately, the manager of Cui was merciless and took in. He saved his life and stayed in Cui."


    His roots and bones are not bad, and he was selected to be trained to become a Cui elite.


    "In this way, you have a deep relationship with Cui." Cui has saved his siblings, raised them, and cultivated them. How could he change his camp so easily? When ordinary people hear this, they either suspect that the other party is pretending to change jobs or that the other party is an ungrateful person. Chen Tang doesn��t like to make conclusions based on a little one-sided message, ��What��s the last resort to hardships?��


    "There is no problem, good birds just choose trees to live in."


    Turnly admit that you are an ungrateful person.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The meat bun was sitting on the ridge of the field and the supervisor looked at the group of inclined fools, chewing the blades of grass with their teeth: "My sister has saved many years of savings and bought us freely for Cui. So-"


    People go to high places, and water flows to low places.


    He sighed: "You can''t start a family and start a career in the future. If you have children, you must give them any choice."


    He waited nervously for a while, but Chen Tang didn''t react.


    until-


    "Smart people often die by being smart." Chen Tang didn''t mind that smart people could see through their own calculations, but she didn''t like someone to overturn the chessboard she had arranged, "I think you are also a smart person."


    It should not be smart enough to seek death.


    The meat bun agreed with a smirk.


    He was about to find an excuse to go elsewhere to check the progress, but found that County Chief Chen was attracted by one place. He followed and saw a beautiful figure walking from afar. The other party is tall and straight, standing between heaven and earth is a thick and colorful stroke.


    The profitable businessman beside the other party was completely overwhelmed by the beauty.


    Most of his sight will be attracted by the red-robed scholar. Meat buns are an exception. He still remembers the outrageous five-minute and two-cent interest rate! The chubby businessman smiled and led the scribe to come.


    The red-robed scholar''s hair was crowned with a flower, and his colors were eye-catching, making the wearer look like a lustful look!


    The chubby businessman introduced the two attentively.


    The red robed scholar said, "Liu Qian, whose courtesy name is Zunguang."


    Humble, respect and shine, humble and unblocked.


    Meat bun: "???"


    The Hongpao scholar was the head of a grain merchant. He heard that Chen Tang had placed a big order, and the interest rate was 50% or 20% and had the sincerity of long-term cooperation, so he went this trip to get to know the county magistrate of Shen Zhongli. Chen Tang said, "I have heard of Daming for a long time. This place is not a place to discuss business. Can Zunguang go to other places to discuss in detail?"


    The face of the meat bun was even more bizarre.


    Who knows, this embarrassment of the same name and surname and the same character?


    Chen Tang did not bring this Cui''s meat bun, and he felt that he had met the red-robed scholar too late, so he returned to the county government side by side. The chubby businessman walked behind the two, looking around from time to time, as if he was alert. Chen Tang: "Why did Shaomei come so late?"


    If Liao Jia had come early, he would have saved a lot of worry.


    The third time I open my energy is really not enough.


    "I met an old friend on the road and delayed in my old country for a few days." Liao Jia looked at the changes in this small place and sighed, "The Lord is worthy of being a true person, and he can bring hope no matter where he goes. It is only two or three months before and the appearance of this place is completely different from that of the neighboring county. I also saw several households who fled along the way..."


    "No matter how much you praise me, my face will not bloom." Chen Tang rejected Liao Jia''s fascination, "Is Liao Qian your current identity?"


    "You can''t walk in other countries with your real identity. Liao Qian''s identity also exists, and you don''t have to worry about being found."


    |��`)


    I wanted to take the fourth year of the subject on Monday, but I left at 2 o''clock. The coach told me that I got off work at 3 o''clock in the exam room. I didn''t give it to me, which would delay them from getting off work (I clearly said I got off work at 3:30, hey), so I had to go early on Tuesday afternoon.


    PS: The family relatives are in trouble, and they are closer to mushrooms. The updates in the past three days may not be very stable. Let me tell you first_(:�١���)_


    PPS: Are there any ancient style songs that are recommended recently that are suitable for typing as BGM? I bought a song a few days ago. The tone of a singer I haven''t heard of is somewhat similar to Xu Song in my early years, and it is quite appropriate to play it loop.

 Chapter 1183 1183: By chance, they are all old friends (Part 1)【

    Chapter 1183 1183: By chance, they are all old friends (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Real identity?" The real identity is more meticulous than fabricated out of thin air, and it is not easy to be exposed, but it is not guaranteed that Li Gui will see Li Kui. Chen Tang is worried about proof, "Will it be exposed?"


    Liao Jia said: "It is unlikely that it will be exposed."


    Because the identity he borrowed was quite special.


    "This Liao Zunguang is the son of an old friend, and he is also the son of an old friend who has long been missing." When Liao Jia talked about the four words "son of an old friend", the curve of the lips corners was obviously converging.


    "The son of an old friend? The son of an old friend of his home country?" Chen Tang joined soon after he was transferred to Longwu County, and it has been eleven years since then. It is not long or short. In Shen Tang''s memory, he rarely hears Liao Jia mention his past experiences.


    Liao Jia did not mention it, Qi Yuanliang did not mention it��the latter may be because the past was too exciting, and I don��t know which part to stimulate the enemy, or it may be because it is rare to be considerate of Liao Jia��s mood, and deliberately avoid it��Yuan Liang looked heartless, but in fact he was the softest.


    "Well, his mother is kind to me. After looking at her relationship with her generation, I should call her sister-in-law." Liao Jia''s tone became much deeper, and she said with no regrets, "If it weren''t for her care, she wouldn''t be the one I am now. She is an ambition, but unfortunately she didn''t even save her life when she met someone. God will do anything to others. If she could have a baby for about twenty years, she would be another Tunan."


    Even in Liaojia, it is stronger than Ningyan.


    Liao Jia''s identity was awkward. His biological father regarded him as air and only knew how to indulge in lust. His adoptive father regarded him as a shame. He didn''t know the truth when he was young and tried to please the other party, but he didn''t know that it was asking for humiliation. My mother avoided him all year round and pretended that she had never given birth.


    The maternal love and care he felt were given by the female teacher in the house.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s mercy, he wouldn''t be able to get through it.


    This kindness has been remembered for many years, but he never had a chance to repay it. He thought he would never have a chance in his life, until he met an old friend some time ago. This old friend was a maid raised by the female master back then. She also took her away when she became an official.


    Since then, I have been with the female teacher and trapped in the deep palace of the inner house.


    Liao Jia did not recognize the other party at that time, but the other party recognized him first. At that time, the maid was dressed as an old woman, wearing a thorn hairpin and cloth skirt, and chicken skin and crane hair, which was more than ten years older than her actual age.


    [Are you... Liao Xiaolang? ��


    At that time, Liao Jia revisited his hometown and heard someone shouting through the old place of the royal capital. Hearing the accent of his hometown, he looked in the sound to see an old woman selling flowers. There were only a few pots of flowers in front of the old woman''s stall, and there were several of them that were the most popular flowers in my hometown. They were hard to find money back then, but now no one cares about them. Liao Jia felt emotion, stopped and bent down, asking the old woman how much it cost to sell one of the pots.


    The old woman in clinker stared at his face for a long time.


    The eyes gradually became more excited and radiant from confusion and numbness.


    [You must be Liao Xiaolang! It must be! ��


    Liao Jia also came to his senses and carefully identified the old woman''s facial features, hesitating: [Ask a wise man, is his wife respecting her surname and name? ��


    It seems a little kind-looking, but it is not sure.


    and-


    There are very few people who will call him [Liao Xiaolang] in my memory.


    The fog shrouded away by memories, and an extremely long-standing figure of an old friend popped up in his mind, and Liao Jia shouted tentatively. The old woman immediately collapsed and stomped her feet to respond. She was so excited that she cried. Her emotions were so ups and downs that she almost fainted.


    Liao Jia is calm on the surface, but there are already stormy waves inside.


    Because of him, the old woman collected the stall early and invited Liao Jia to sit in the humble house. The old woman''s house is barely covered with traces of living alone everywhere. Liao Jia chopped firewood and fed water for her: [Sister Tao lives here? Where are your husband and children? ��


    The old woman groped to choose vegetables and said without emotion: [The gambling ghost died early. Her two daughters married to the same village. One went out to make a living with the man. The other just gave birth to a baby last month. ��


    Thinking of the past, Liao Jia heard that Sister Tao only mentioned her daughters, so it was not difficult to guess how hard she had been in the past few years.


    [However, Xiaolang, is there a young man girl under his knees? ��


    Liao Jia took a sip of the cold and bitter well water and smiled bitterly: [There is no wife at home, where does the young man come from? ��


    [Xiao Lang has been single until now? ��


    Liao Jia sat down next to her and helped her choose vegetables. Seeing these rotten vegetables leaves were silent again, she picked two caterpillars away: [In fact... there is nothing wrong with being single, and you have no worries. ��


    The old woman looked at Liao Jia''s appearance from close range.


    Sighing: [The young man is in full bloom and he doesn��t have to worry about it. A man and a woman��s marriage is about fate, perhaps because the right fate of a young man has not arrived. ��


    Liao Jia does not make any extensions to this topic.


    The old woman took out the best food in the house to entertain Liao Jia and borrowed some from her neighbor. The neighbor refused at first, but when she saw a young man dressed in luxurious clothes appeared at the old widow''s home, she immediately agreed. After Liao Jia calmly finished eating, he suggested taking the old woman away.


    [I have now made a stable livelihood. It is inconvenient for Sister Tao to live alone, so it is better to go back with me to enjoy my old age. ��?????The old woman was nervously rubbing her old clothes full of pudding, looking very embarrassed, as if she was indescribable. Liao Jia asked: [Sister Tao has nothing to say, there is no need to worry about it between you and me. ��


    [Xiao Lang wanted to take me, the old woman, away. He should have been satisfied, but when he thought of the woman with two children, the old woman could not feel at ease. ��The "female king" mentioned by the old woman is the female teacher who is kind to Liao Jia. If the female master had not bought her from her father who was gambling, she would have fallen into chaos at the age of five or six, how could she live to this age? The kindness of a woman cannot be ignored.


    [A pair of children? ��


    [There was a big chaos back then, and the youngest young man was sent out. During the shelter, he met a group of chasing troops and were separated...]


    Liao Jia couldn''t believe it: [Escaped back then? ��


    He thought he had all died in the palace revolution.


    The news I received at that time said that the rebels from the palace had not let go of the royal family, and all the descendants were slaughtered, and all the corpses were thrown out. Liao Jia didn''t see it with his own eyes, but the number of corpses was comparable.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down.


    [Where are those two children now? ��


    The old woman said: [I don��t know, I didn��t find it. ��


    In fact, the possibility of survival is very low.


    The rebels who rushed into the palace were all crazy and used people as food in the most difficult times. In this harsh environment, adults have little chance of survival, let alone two children. The old woman knew in her heart that they were lucky, but she still had a little delusion - what if? What if these two children survived?


    After all, it is the only bloodline of the Queen.


    She wants to know an accurate answer!


    She stayed here for many years and refused to leave, making a living by planting a few pots of unwelcome flowers. But as time goes by, she has been completely desperate, and Liao Jia''s appearance has given her the hope of turning around! The old woman has only such an unfulfilled wish in her life.


    She wants to know whether it is life or death!


    When she dies, it��s easy to explain to her daughter.


    Liao Jia responded without hesitation: [Leave this matter to me. ��


    It��s just that in the context of troubled times, it��s so difficult to find a pair of brothers who disappeared twenty years ago! Sister Tao can only provide two obvious characteristics. The two children have birthmarks on their waists. The female son is wearing half of the heirloom jade pendant on her body, and the remaining half is in her hands.


    The clue of birthmark is difficult to find.


    Liao Jia could only start with half a jade pendant.


    I just searched for a while but couldn��t find any clues. Liao Jia could only expand the scope, and he still needed connections to find him. I counted the time with my fingers, and I wasted a lot of time. He settled the old woman and rushed to join Shen Tang first. When he needed to use a fake identity, the name [Liu Qian] popped up in his mind. He took this for the female teacher''s son, and I don''t know if it was used.


    Before she died, she entrusted her daughter to orphans to Liao Jia.


    The son is destined to be unable to take him away, but the daughter still has the chance to fly out of the high wall. With the **** and violent relationship of her lord and husband, it is impossible to value their daughters, let alone give the child a stable future. In comparison, she felt more at ease with Liao Jia and trusted him!


    When Liao Jia received this letter of entrustment, he went to work.


    What a pity��


    He can do nothing.


    Whether it is the female teacher or the daughter born by the female teacher, they are all toys that the man abandoned his shoes. Liao Jia''s literati''s way of literati has no effect on this man. Fortunately, God gave himself a little hope. You have to see people alive and die with corpses!


    It��s like finding a needle in a haystack by relying on him alone.


    Liao Jia wanted to use the power of the Lord to help him pay attention to the whereabouts of the remaining half of the jade pendant. The material and craftsmanship of jade pendants are rare, and they will definitely not be ruined if they are obtained. At most, they can be replaced with money. Liao Jianeng follows this clue and follows the clues!


    Shen Tang said, "What does the jade pendant look like?"


    Liao Jia took it out of her arms and handed it to Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang opened it and looked silent.


    He tilted his head: "Are you sure it''s this part?"


    (��)


    PS: I sent my relatives and elders to the funeral home in the morning, and I took time to go to the examination room. I got my driver''s license successfully. The actual test questions for the fourth subject are much simpler than those of the APP.


    All dizzy. (#^.^#).


    PPS: The funeral will be held tomorrow, and you have to go out before dawn, so update these today first, and then prepare for it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1184 1184: By chance, they are all old friend

    Chapter 1184 1184: By chance, they are all old friends (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    How many people who are professions of strategists are slow to do?


    Liao Jia realized something in the flash of lightning, and his pupils showed obvious tremors. He was so excited that he took a deep breath, his heart was beating wildly without control, and he asked expectantly: "The Lord asked this, is it because he had seen a similar jade pendant?"


    He looked at Chen Tang''s lips nervously.


    I was afraid that the other party would spit out an answer that was contrary to his expectations.


    Chen Tang knew the importance of this matter to Liao Jia, so he naturally would not sway his appetite and was ready to explain all the details. Just as he was about to speak, Cui Mi heard Chen Tang return from inspecting outside and was about to discuss the matter with her. With his left foot in, Chen Tang pointed at him with his right hand: "I have seen this jade pendant on Hou Bai."


    Cui Mi hadn''t digested what this meant. A black shadow shaved in front of her eyes, and a face full of complex emotions approached her. He suddenly hid back, raised his hand to reject Liao Jia, and said, "Wait, it''s not me, you recognized the wrong person!"


    Liao Jia''s emotions came to an abrupt end.


    He looked at Cui Mi''s face carefully and tried to find the shadow of his old friend from his eyebrows and eyes. After searching for a while, I always felt that the other person''s facial features were between similarity and dissimilarity, and looked crowded: "I haven''t even spoken yet, how do you know what I''m going to do? And, why are you sure I must have recognized the wrong person?"


    Cui Mi is only willing to answer the latter question.


    "You must have admitted your mistake, because your age is not the same."


    Liao Jia''s brain cooled down slightly.


    As Cui Mi said, his age is a few years short of the person he is looking for. The latter has long passed the age of twentieth, and the young man in front of him still has an unscrupulous childish look at his eyebrows. But, denied the speculation that Cui Mi is the son of an old friend, why did half a jade pendant appear on him? Is the real owner of the jade pendant still alive?


    Before Liao Jia could feel the joy carefully, the clues pointed to the worst outcome, and the ups and downs made him feel depressed. He bit his back teeth secretly and endured the illusion of spasm: "Can you tell me how you got that jade pendant? Where is the original owner of the jade pendant now? This matter is crucial to Liao!"


    Cui Mi said, "I picked it up by the river that day."


    There are more than 200 days in the southwest all year round, either wet or cold or wet. No matter how thin the summer shirt is, it will make people sweat, let alone dry in the sun for several hours. People who are a cattle and horse have endless energy and endless miscellaneous work every day. After one or two days, their skin is sticky and they are not stable in sleep. Therefore, bathing is extremely fast.


    As the evening approaches, the brave warrior who has finished his work dives like dumplings. No matter whether it is rivers, streams or water, wash them happily. Although Cui Mi was born in a noble family, he didn''t pay much attention to it and would bathe outside like them.


    After taking a shower that day, he sat on the rocks by the stream waiting to dry them. From a distance, he saw something floating upstream and stuck inside the stone. He was curious and approached, and pushed away the stream stone but found that it was half a jade pendant. The texture of this jade pendant is a fine product, but what is even more rare is its workmanship. Judging from the shape, it should have another half. The jade pendant has a pretty color sculpture, which can be rotated and weaved into a complete piece by a certain angle. Cui Mi looked up the stream, but couldn''t find anyone, so she could only come back with half a jade pendant.


    Liao Jia asked: "Where is the jade pendant?"


    Cui Mi asked someone to go to his room to get it.


    Liao Jia looked at the two jade pendants that could match each other with a stitching. Even if there was endless pain in his heart, he habitually hid them. He judged and analyzed: "The rope of this jade pendant is still bright in color. The last time it was replaced should be within a year. It is very likely that the owner accidentally lost when he was bathing... The person may still be in the county."


    Cui Mi added information.


    "That stream was just cleared last month. It was specially dug in order to facilitate the irrigation of new fields cultivated nearby. There was a lot of noise in the neighborhood and the common people were not allowed to approach without authorization. Then it is possible that the only warriors would run there to take a bath. The person you are looking for may be among them." This may not be good news.


    Those brave warriors are all rangers.


    The jade pendant may also be from their "righteous heroes".


    Liao Jia could naturally think of this weight.


    However, this is much better than looking for a needle in a haystack at the beginning. Liao Jia couldn''t wait to find someone with the jade pendant. Cui Mi raised her hand and held his arm, and the two looked at each other. Cui Mi looked briefly stunned, and then she spread out quickly like an electric shock.


    "At this time, they should be taking a shower."


    Everyone is covered in bare bodies, and it is convenient to see anything.


    Liao Jia realized that Cui Mi had extraordinary abilities and subconsciously looked at her own master. Chen Tang nodded at him: "You go."


    The subtext is that Cui Mi is temporarily credible.


    Liao Jia bowed and retreated, and before he even stepped out of the threshold, he used the [Chasing the Wind and Walking in the Scenery] with one hand, turning into a misty red shadow and blinking away. Cui Mi smiled and said, "Sister Chen won''t go and have a look?"


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes, not interested in Cui Mi''s proposal at all: "Looking at a piece of **** egg, what''s so good about it?"


    Bathing by the water is a major local feature.


    Rub the clothes while taking a shower, including but not limited to embracing the belly and calves. One day, the temperature was very suitable. Chen Tang went out for a walk and unexpectedly saw dozens of men taking a bath by the water naked, standing in shallow water, but taking off their upper body, covering the lower body or wearing a calves'' nose, only exposing above their necks in a deeper place... I won''t say much about the picture. This is true for men. Some married women and older women will wash their clothes by the river and then go into the water to take a shower.


    Similar scenes are rare in the northwest.


    It��s not that the folk customs are more conservative than here, it��s purely because the northwest part is more cold, and ordinary people will lose their lives if they get cold. It��s too luxurious to burn hot water and take a bath at home. Before Shen Tang promoted the earthen kang and built a perfume shop, taking a bath once a month was considered clean. Sure enough, one place of land and water nourishes another place of people.


    Chen Tang thought of something and smiled with no good intentions.


    "However, you can see Zun Guang''s good show."


    Chen Tang didn''t tell Cui Mi about Liao Jia''s real vest. The [Zun Guang] she said was Liao Jia, but it fell into Cui Mi''s ears but became another person: "The Lord guessed who the owner of the jade pendant was?"


    Cui Mi just knew about the identity of the owner of the jade pendant.


    He saw several pictures on Liao Jia and basically determined who the other party was looking for. Cui Mi didn''t say that she simply didn''t want to expose her abilities, nor did she like to get involved in other people''s cause and effect. Even if he doesn''t say it, it will be a matter of time before Liao Jia finds someone.


    Chen Tang said, "You''ll know if you go and take a look?"


    The two followed.


    The picture Chen Tang imagined was that Liao Jia was hiding in the dark, looking for someone sneakily, and his aura was revealed sooner or later. He was likely to be considered a vulgar and perverted by the warriors in the bath. If the situation was out of control, he would come forward and take away Liao Jia. In fact, Liao Jia just walked to the water calmly and openly, bent down and placed the wooden clogs neatly on the shore, and naturally took off her outer shirt.


    The warrior who drew coolness from the water to take a bath to escape the summer heat was still paying attention to him at first. Seeing that he did not act abnormally, he took his eyes back one by one. He took a shower, was rubbed, chatted... He even chatted with Liao Jia when he was wrapped in half of his body and went into the water: "This man is so handsome, and he came here for his reputation?"


    Liao Jia put the dispersed long hairpin and said, "Yes."


    Yu Guang accidentally swept everyone''s waist.


    After scanning more than a dozen people, he did not find the birthmark he wanted.


    until-


    A target appears in sight.


    There is a birthmark on my waist, the color is not very thick, and I am blocked by someone and can��t see clearly. Liao Jia wanted to get closer to see clearly, but the man turned around and the birthmark disappeared from his sight. Instead, it is replaced by the well-defined abdomen and the crisscrossed old injuries. One of them is the most terrifying, almost slid from the waist and abdomen to the thighs, with the deepest traces. Liao Jia looked up at his face.


    Meat bun: ������


    As a brave warrior, his perception of breath is naturally not weak. Liao Jia looked at his dozens of breaths and he felt like a ray of light on his back! Just as I was about to teach someone a lesson, I looked at me with frivolous eyes, I saw the face I had only seen not long ago. The literati with a red robe and flower hairpin brought by the 5-minute and two-quarter profiteer! The same name, surname and character as him, made him lose his real name and go to the top! No, this person is sick, right?


    Are scholars who are actually used to bathing in the wild?


    Looking at the other person''s eyes and emotions from scrutiny, thinking, suddenness and excitement, he was about to rebel with goose bumps all over his body. What a good guy, this profiteer is not only unfair, but he is also a manly man? In the midst of lightning, he had an idea.


    He secretly winked at his dog legs.


    The two dog legs understood each other in a mental state, and they sank into the water tacitly, and acted as a force to dodge the water. He secretly took action, as long as he didn''t catch anyone or evidence, he could only suffer a secret loss, which was also a lesson for him. At this time, Liao Jia took out an item that he looked very familiar to. The meat bun was instantly angry: "Okay, it turns out that the thief who stole my things was you!"


    Liao Jia didn''t have time to say what he wanted to recognize his relatives.


    Two forces suddenly came from their legs, pulling him down!


    When other warriors heard the news, they didn''t care what happened, they only knew that Liao Jia was a thief who stole things, and the one they stole was from their foreman! What''s wrong? Whether half of his body is soaked in water or below his neck, the waves will come as soon as they hit.??Liao Jia: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Cui Mi patted the stone and smiled so hard that her mouth was about to tilt.


    Although he has been spoiled by this picture, he still feels shocked when he read it again! Liao Jia didn''t expect that one day he would be surrounded by dozens of naked men. As soon as he was dragged into the water, he used the Spirit of Word. Chen Tang was keen to find that there was too much water vapor around him, so he knew that Liao Jia had used a bad move without turning his head.


    He changed his position with Cui Mi.


    Who made this kid laugh loudly!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Despite choking for two sips of water, Liao Jia was in a good mood like never before. Not to mention this messy and chaotic scene, at least he has found someone. Liao Jia slowly put his clothes on: "The child just now is the person I am looking for. His appearance is a bit similar to her, and he also has a jade pendant and a birthmark on his waist..."


    It takes no time to find the iron shoes.


    Liao Jia asked again: "The Erlangjun from the Cui family has a special ability. He never knew me but knew that I was looking for someone. He almost misunderstood that it was him... Maybe he was planning ahead? Unfortunately, Luan Gongyi is not here, otherwise he could ask what he is."


    "You offended him, be careful that he will cause trouble for you."


    Cui��s influence in Qi State cannot be underestimated.


    Perhaps because of finding the son of an old friend, Liao Jia''s depression dissipated seven times, and his mood became clearer: "So what if he can plan ahead? The future he sees is just a possibility for the future, and I have three thousand poisonous plans, how many can he guard against?"


    Liao Jia is here to make trouble for the wind and rain in Qi this time.


    "Catch the wrong person-"


    "Stop!"


    The person under the besieged changed from Liao Jia to Erlangjun, and his heart was about to fly away, and the four big words "My life is over" were hanging in his mind. After the chaos was over, the wet Cui Mi was caught ashore. Chen Tang did not show up, but just sent a message to Cui Mi and the meat bun, asking them to come to find him with Liao Jia.


    Meat buns thought it was a disaster.


    "Minister Chen...has he been there all the time just now?"


    Chen Tang said, "I came to find someone with Zunguang."


    Cui Mi realized that the "Zun Guang" in Chen Tang''s mouth was not the same as him, and her eyes fell to Liao Jia: "You are also called Zun Guang?"


    Chen Tang: "Or?"


    Cui Mi pointed at the meat bun: "He is also called Zunguang."


    Liao Jia used Wenqi to dry water stains on his body.


    After the chaos just now, the tear-jerking process of the relative recognition process cannot be staged at all. Liao Jia only wants to know a definite answer. He asked the young man around him: "Your name is Liaoqian, Liao Zunguang? Which elder in the family gave you this name?"


    The meat bun was pursed and he didn''t say anything.


    Liao Jia asked a series of questions: "Is it your father or your mother? Or do you no longer remember? You should have an older sister. Where is your older sister? Is she with you?"


    The real Liao Qian frowned: "What are you asking about this?"


    Liao Jia spread out his palms and two jade pendants appeared in front of Liao Qian. In Liao Qian''s memory, this jade pendant was only half, one of his own, and the other half was naturally Liao Jia''s. There must be some connection between the two: "Who are you?"


    "From your mother''s side, I am your uncle."


    "From your father''s side, you are also your uncle!"


    "If you want, just call me uncle."


    Liao Qian just took a step back, and felt it was ridiculous, and said with caution: "No, no evidence, I want to recognize my relatives with a jade pendant? What uncle and uncle, your relationship is really chaotic..."


    He has no memory of the past.


    I only vaguely remember that I lived a hard life when I was a child. My sister held hands. The siblings hid from all over the place, so hungry that they could pick up anything to satisfy their hunger. Liao Jia''s outfit and demeanor are no less than that of a husband from a noble family. It really matters, why did their siblings suffer?


    Liao Jia said: ������


    Liao Qian''s evaluation was speechless.


    He asked again: "Where is your sister?"


    ��It��s at home.��


    "Your mother entrusted your sister to me back then, but she didn''t mention how you were. You have grown up and have the power to protect yourself. I will not interfere without authorization. If you have any difficulties in the future, just come and find me. My sister, I will take it away."


    Liao Qian took out his ears and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "You want to take my sister away? Just ask why?"


    Liao Jia said, "Just rely on your mother''s letter."


    A letter he has been with him for many years is also his lifelong regret. The son of an old friend whom Liao Jia has always been worried about is Liao Qian''s sister. It is not Liao Qian: "Her lifelong regrets are difficult to fulfill her life''s ambitions, which will make your father delay your life and kill his life. What she misses must always be grasped by her future generations."


    Liao Qian said he didn''t care, but he was eager to see what was written in the letter - he didn''t remember the concept of mother, but he only had the elder sister who was like a mother, but it did not mean that he didn''t want to understand the strange woman''s words.


    When I opened this letter, what I saw was scribbled handwriting.


    It can be seen that the writer is weak and writes in a hurry.


    "Her lifelong ambition?"


    Liao Jia said, "She has the intention to fight in the officialdom."


    Liao Qian returned the letter to Liao Jia: "But everyone has their own ambitions, and not to mention the true or false of your words. Even if it is true, our mother is really her, it doesn''t mean that my sister will go the way she wants to go, right? It''s her business for her to have an ambition to join the government, and my sister is not her substitute. My sister''s best choice is a stick, not a sword or a pen."


    Now when the king of the country came to power, he thought about the possibility of his elder sister''s cultivation, not to be strong, but to strengthen her body and prolong her life. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, it is worth trying, but my sister said: [Your world is too complicated, I won��t go. Whether it is a brave warrior or a literary scholar, aren��t they all human beings? Ordinary people are also humans! They are all human beings, so what are the differences? ��


    [That sister can only accompany me for another thirty or forty years. ��


    My sister knocked on his head with a stick.


    [If you don��t become a person like you, you will be considered complete and complete in your whole life. I''m tired enough after living my life. The greed of ordinary people is easy to satisfy, just eat and drink, but becoming a person like you will not be satisfied with how much you get, and it is so exhausting to think about it. Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up��]


    In her eyes, literary scholars/military brave warriors are all ordinary people, and there is nothing noble, so naturally there is no need to pursue them deliberately.


    |��`)


    I only slept for four or five hours in 48 hours in two days, and I felt like I was about to ascend. Today I was in the funeral. The sun was strong and poisonous, and I was in the same place... I felt disgusting and felt uncomfortable. I wanted to vomit when I saw the banquet after that.


    In my memory, the last heat stroke happened last time.

 Chapter 1185 1185: Make trouble (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1185 1185: Causes of storms (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Liao Qian thought he had said it very clearly.


    But he obviously didn''t understand Liao Jia''s brain circuit very much.


    "It is not something you or she can decide whether to refuse or not." The only smile on Liao Jia''s face disappeared without a trace, replaced by irresistible strength and arbitrary tyranny. "Liu just informs you, not asks you and other wishes. The best thing your sister takes is Bangmao. This is not impossible, but she must be able to choose Bangmao, not just Bangmao for her to choose."


    Liao Qian felt that this person was unreasonable.


    "Don''t you understand human words?"


    Liao Jia said, "You can only listen to me."


    Liao Qian was angry at these words and laughed: "Just ask why?"


    What qualifications are there to point out the so-called uncle/uncle who is completely unmatched? When they were almost used as ingredients, where did this person die? I was not here at that time, and now I can go away. Liao Qian was worried that Liao Jia was afraid of his identity and did not dare to have murderous intentions, so he could only click to stop. He snorted coldly, ready to stay away from this lunatic. As soon as his left foot was moved away, a sword was crossed by his neck, and the cold sword tip was almost against his skin.


    Liao Qian''s anger arose from his heart!


    Liao Jia said, "Just because you have to follow."


    He used practical operations to tell Liao Qian what choice is!


    "A choice with room for money is called a choice, and a choice without room for money can only be called compromise." Liao Jia ignored the other party''s face that was as gray as the bottom of the pot, and his tone was playful, "Repaying kindness is my business. You have no right to choose, you only have room for compromise with me."


    No need for any comments.


    How to do it, just listen to his little and beautiful things.


    "I''m a brave warrior!"


    Isn��t killing a literary scholar alone the same as playing?


    Liao Jia raised his eyebrows and did not take his threat to heart, but instead mocked him in a contemptuous and provocative tone: "You try!"


    Liao Qian: ������


    If Liao Qian was said to have three points of confidence at the beginning, but when he saw Shen Tang move half a step towards Liao Jia, he would be completely helpless. County Magistrate Shen��s actions only have one hint��her relationship with this red-robed monster may not be the only surface!


    He could only change his strategy and scold Shen Tang in his heart.


    If he had known this, he would have been better than a tragedy in Cui!


    Liao Qian suppressed his anger: "Didn''t you say that my mother is kind to you? That''s how you repay your benefactor''s offspring?"


    Liao Jia had no intention of putting down the long sword.


    "She just entrusted your sister to me to take care of me during her lifetime, not you." Facing the questioning, she was not guilty, but she was justified: "You are indeed her descendant, but you are still the blood of that man. Your biological father is the culprit of her killing her! If you follow me, you are the descendant of my benefactor. If you don''t follow me, then you are the son of your enemy. Don''t you understand this simple truth?"


    Liao Qian: ������


    He said that people in troubled times have mental problems.


    This is a brain disease!


    Liao Qian endured the blue veins leaping wildly on his forehead, and he actually felt the murderous intent emitted by Liao Jia, so he had to compromise.


    "Sister will not agree."


    Liao Jia laughed at this and spoke again: "As long as she doesn''t want to see your head, I think she will do it."


    Liao Qian: ������


    Suddenly I was curious about the origin of the Red Rou Monster and his mother.


    Are you sure that your mother has kindness to her, not hatred?


    The ideological work was effective, Liao Jia took his sword back to the sheath and asked Liao Qian to write a letter to call his sister. He said that if he wanted to take the person away, he would definitely take him away. Liao Qian could only be unwilling to respond.


    When I think that I was forced to compromise, it was in line with the fallacy of the Hongpao Monster, I was so angry that I was so angry that I was just one-sided. The other party��s identity as an uncle/uncle was just one-sided, and the authenticity of the suicide note of the orphanage still needs to be verified. He had a pitfall in his mind and would let his sister be taken away by such a person. I can''t agree to the delaying plan, but can''t I guess an old man like Liao Jia?


    Liao Qian: "Sister is not young, how can you help her?"


    Liao Jia: "This is not something you should worry about."


    Liao Qian: ������


    As the meaning is, this red robe monster is doing well.


    Liao Jia reminded him quietly: "You''d better not make any wrong ideas. You won''t want to experience my methods personally. Back then, I hated your father for your mother being a little righteous and abandoning your sister, which made me unable to bring her out of the inner courtyard of the deep palace. Times have changed, and it wouldn''t be difficult to take your sister away without your consent. Unless you are as affectionate as your father!"


    These words are really ambiguous.


    Liao Qian felt mixed feelings when he heard this.


    My mother is actually a woman from the inner garden of the deep palace? Doesn��t it mean that my sister and I are both from the royal family? Thinking of the many hardships I experienced in my childhood, I couldn''t help but sigh that the world is impermanent. So what about royal blood? In troubled times, it may also turn into a meal on the plate.


    Hearing the meaning of the Hongpao Monster, did the other party covet his mother? It��s no wonder, no wonder the other party has such strange logic! He said without knowing the truth: "It''s hard to say that the son follows his father."


    The next moment, he felt the real murderous intention.


    The red-robed monster''s eyes clearly stated that he wanted to kill someone. Liao Qian subconsciously took a step back half a step back, and the Dan Mansion''s martial arts surged, and his fighting spirit was almost out of control. The murderous intent of the Red Robe Monster was not a threatening nature, but really wanted to kill him. Just because of his words of agreement?


    Just when the two were in a stalemate, Chen Tang came to intervene.


    "This is not a place for negotiation." Chen Tang suppressed Liao Jia without any trace and tried to draw his sword, so as not to impulse to do something that he would regret for life. "Honor... Well, it is a happy event for you to find the son of an old friend. You should hold a banquet to celebrate, and it will be revealed."


    The real Liao Qian is here. It would be embarrassing to call the name of the vest that Liao Jia borrowed. He could not call his real name, so he could only go there vaguely. Liao Jia suppressed his emotions with reason and warned Liao Qian in a disinterested tone: "Same thing, don''t let me hear it the second time. If there is a second time, I won''t care whether you are her son or not!"


    He was extremely disgusted by his other half of his blood.


    This child really learned from his biological father, and Liao Jia would not give him face.


    Liao Qian: ������


    The group of four returned to the government office in silence.


    Chen Tang asked the chef aunt to make some dishes that Liao Jia was used to, and arranged more than twenty jars of pure and unbleached spiritual wine. Just smelling the overflowing fragrance of wine makes people feel hazy and drunk. I was so confused that I forgot about my previous unhappiness for the time being, and I even wanted to curse people even more after taking a brief taste.


    Is this spiritual wine the same thing as the monthly salary spiritual wine?


    It''s exactly the same!


    He couldn''t help but take a few more sips, and saw the red-robed monster drinking silently, and couldn''t help asking for the doubts that had been buried in his heart for many years.


    "Mother, what kind of person is she?"


    Liao Jia came back to his senses and realized that he was asking himself.


    This question stumped him. The memory of that person was so long that it turned yellow and blurred, and there was no way to get a specific adjective for a while. Liao Jia said instinctively: "She, she should be a famous scholar, knowledgeable, intelligent, kind and gentle, and decisive. Humph, if she was a man, or could be born more than twenty years later, the number of people who could hold her to the limelight in the world would be less than two hands."


    Liao Qian asked: "Where is the appearance?"


    Liao Jia said meanly: "Preface? I didn''t expect that the person who asked such a shallow question would be her son. However, it was not surprising to think of your father as a dog. In the face of absolute talent and talent, appearance is the least worth mentioning. The mind and determination are in line with the sky, the mind and the earth are broad. There are always some dogs whose eyes can only see the outer skin."


    Liao Qian: ������


    Don��t forget to scold his biological father in three sentences.


    It seems that the biological father I have never met is indeed not an individual.


    "I asked her what she looked like just to see her. When I used to think of my mother, I only had a blank face in my mind."


    Everyone has a mother, so naturally he and his sister have it.


    Liao Jia was silent for a moment.


    He softly said, "I will draw a portrait for you."


    Liao Qian became increasingly sure that the Hongpao monster had a different feeling for his mother, and he didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or laugh at him. Liao Qian asked about his parents'' identity again, but Liao Jia didn''t really want to answer. At this time, Cui Mi interjected: "In the past fifty years, there have been four royal families with little surnames in the southwest, each from different branches. But if you want to meet the age of Zunguang, there should be only two countries."


    The two countries were originally one, but they were divided into two because of internal struggles in the offspring. Soon after, the countries were destroyed one after another. It is said that it is a royal family, but it is actually two small countries. Based on Liao Jia''s dressing habits and the few words he revealed, Cui Mi can basically confirm it.


    Liao Qian silently wrote it down and prepared to check it out.


    Liao Jia glanced at him indifferently.


    "Does Cui Erlang have something you love?"


    This problem is very abrupt, and Liao Qian is not sure about it, and Cui Mi smiles stiffly. He knew that Liao Jia was warning himself not to talk too much.


    Liao Jia showed a sneer.


    His facial features are rather subtle, and when his face is expressionless, he shows the charm of a scholar. Once the corners of his lips curled up, he instantly switched from a rural celebrity to a treacherous criminal, just like a picture that he wanted to slap him in the face. Three points of treacherousness and seven points of vulgarity!


    Cui Mi: ������


    He looked at Chen Tang sitting on the top of his head.


    The latter is as stable as Mount Tai and has no intention of making decisions for him.


    Cui Mi''s mood at this moment coincides with Liao Qian not long ago, and the two of them are sympathetic! He had no choice but to lose money in silence.


    Fortunately, Liao Jia didn''t stay for long.


    There was no one on the third day.


    Liao Qian breathed a sigh of relief, glad that the red robe monster left, but when he returned to the room, he saw an unfamiliar scroll on the table. The scroll was brand new in color and luxurious in texture. His expression was complicated and opened. The person in the painting was only in his early twenties, with an unmarried girl''s hair bun.


    The appearance is not so outstanding and stunning, even ordinary.


    There are a few messages everywhere, and there are strange things everywhere.


    How could the ordinary appearance arouse the covetous appearance of the emperor? In the southwest, women and hairpins will get married, and the dress and the dress of the woman in the painting will conflict with her age. Until Liao Qian opened the letter next to him. All doubts are answered.


    Liao Qian murmured: "It''s indeed a dog thing."


    He grabbed the letter and asked to see Chen Tang.


    "Can County Chief Chen know where that person went?"


    Chen Wuyou Tang buried his head in handling the official documents: "It''s not the time to know. When the time is ripe, you will know it."


    Liao Qian had no choice but to give up.


    The sea of ??people is vast, and the Lord can''t help him if he doesn''t say anything.


    He follows the steps every day, and he should pay the price and practice. Seeing the sky-high price of grain obtained from borrowing from five-minute two cents to the ground, he didn''t understand. It was about to start winter. Is it sure it was the rice sowing season? Others also had the same question, but because of Chen Tang''s usual iron-blooded methods, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    If this batch of grain seeds is wasted, you will know the lesson. As long as the government pays monthly salary on time, how can they care about it?


    Everything matter is not your own.


    After all, Liao Qian was a young confidant who had spent his energy to cultivate. He was originally planned to keep it for his eldest son Cui Xiong, so he naturally could show off his abilities. He is particularly sensitive to external intelligence. Even in a poor area where birds do not shit, he vaguely smells a strange atmosphere - something big happened to the outside world in the past few months?


    "Have you received news from the clan in the near future?"


    He turned to ask Cui Mi for news.


    Cui Mi squinted her eyes: "What do you want to ask for?"


    Liao Qian said, "I just think it''s strange recently."


    It seems that we rarely hear news about the aristocratic family.


    In the past, there were often rumors in the market that the husband of the family was literary and talented, or which daughter of the family was so beautiful and unique. It was no matter which one was so glorious, who was in which one was the Qushui Liushang Banquet, which was held by whom, and even had peach scandals of the children of each family. The common people are quite interested in these plots.


    Recently, it has been too cold.


    Cui Mi thought he was going to ask what he was going to ask.


    He leaned back, bent his elbows and circled the swing rope with his elbows, ate the snacks, and replied casually, "I can''t even take care of myself."


    "You can''t take care of yourself?"


    Cui Mi said: "Everyone now is like cross-eyed."


    "Cross eyes?"


    Cui Mi said, "Yes, the families who were able to be at peace, but for some reason, suddenly they all disliked each other. The court was full of chaos and could stage new flower activities every day. It was so smoky that it was lively to think about it."


    "How could this be?"


    Cui Mi sucked a mouthful of egg custard.


    "I heard from my elder brother''s letter at home. It seems that each family lost something, a very fatal thing. They suspected that they were stolen by their own spies. They were trembling while being suspicious. How could they still feel like they were stolen?"


    "Did you lose something?"


    Cui Mi guessed: "What aristocratic family? How many of the butts are clean? I guess these things can make their butts covered with **** and show them in front of others. No one can afford to lose this person!"


    Liao Qian: ������


    He just wanted to know how to throw these deadly things away.


    Who stole it again!


    Cui Mi said: "My brother said it might be the work of the king."


    Liao Qian knew this was impossible.


    The country mainly has this ability to control, so it will not be difficult to fight with the aristocratic families for many years, and it will be difficult to implement a new policy. If it were her, she would just need to shine the things out to make the aristocratic family obedient. Why wait until now and make people panic? Cui Mi said: "The truth is not important. What is important is that things are really lost, or gods are missing without realizing it. The king has indeed gained a lot of authority during this period, and she is the most suspected."


    Cui Mi has also been a little worried recently.


    The content of the letter sent by my brother from the beginning was to ask myself whether my life was good, but gradually it turned into asking myself questions about how to get along with a woman. My fianc��e became more and more valued by the king of the country. What should I do? The fianc��e''s favor means that the former confidant Mei Meng was separated from favor. Will the latter be targeted?


    Cui Mi: ������


    Liao Qian worried, "Will it affect us?"


    "It''s not enough to be a chess piece for big people! Instead of worrying that the above struggle will affect us, it''s better to think about the rice planted at this time, and whether there will be a famine next year..."


    Liao Qian agreed deeply: "The Erlangjun is right."


    at the same time-


    Shen Tang, who had changed into furry winter clothes early, slapped the table and said, "Repeat again, what do these people mean? It''s against Tiangang. I want to use these people to use my roundworm medicine for hundreds of thousands of yuan for free? Is it so many people sent to me?"


    "They don''t buy medicine..."


    Shen Tang turned over the table and left.


    Qijulang and others had to fly their legs before they could catch up.


    "It''s a New Year gift for you."


    Shen Tang only cares about one thing: "New Year''s Etiquette? They also know that the New Year is coming! Don''t you know that you can''t owe debt to the New Year? Have the money for the roundworm medicine been settled? If you don''t settle, wait for me to ask for it?"


    Becoming one of the benefits of becoming a great country��


    Some neighbors came to the Gongbai Pier.


    In addition to gold, silver and jewelry, there are also beauties and even royal women. Given Shen Tang''s gender, the candidate became a royal family member.


    This time I gave it to someone, it was different from before.


    People pass through the complicated process through the exchanges between the two countries and the country. When they pass the complicated process, they are sent to Shen Tang. People are the national gifts!


    There was not nothing in the past, but the scale was not that big.


    This year is particularly different.


    The envoy from another country spoke out his purpose in the court to pay tribute, and almost caught Shen Tang off guard.


    The "national gift" also knew the mission he had carried, and was not resistant to Shen Tang or flattered him. His appearance was indeed one of the best. When I met Shen Tang, there was a flash of surprise in my eyes. In addition to him, there are more than twenty dowry.


    "I hope to protect the goodness of Tangdi in both countries~" After the scattered court, Gu Chi wrapped himself in a heavy winter dress and pinched his throat to learn the tone of the "national gift", "Tsk, the first time I saw the lord put down the civil and military ministers, left the ''scattered court'' and left. I was so angry."


    Bai Su set the teapot filled with clean snow on the stove, and his tone was plain: "It''s not a good person to give it to others. In the past, no woman who was sent to marry her was able to say such words... He really treated himself as a dish."


    The Lord only feels that he is humiliated.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s not good to move troops during the New Year."


    The Lord was furious and his colleagues were ecstatic.


    All my hearts started fighting!


    Bai Su: "Who makes military achievements rare?"


    In war, a division is important to be famous. You cannot beat anyone you want. The other party delivers a ready-made excuse to the door, and it would be a pity not to take the opportunity to attack. Just right, try the attitudes of various countries in the central mainland.


    There is no waiting for the beginning of spring, how many months will be left before the New Year.


    My colleagues all want to fight and decide quickly.


    Gu Chi: "Then this excuse is a bit reluctant. The Lord doesn''t care, but he always has to worry about the reputation behind the future history books."


    The excuse of sending troops to destroy the country was that the other party gave him a man.


    It sounds a bit outrageous.


    If you are beaten when you send a woman, you will be beaten when you send a man, and it is difficult to serve!


    Chen Tang decided to send an envoy to ask for money first.


    The roundworm medicine account will be settled first, and it will be discussed later if it is beaten or not.


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Zhi also began to worry about the New Year''s Eve of the whole family. He had to take care of all the big and small matters of the clan, and he had to keep an eye on the smoky court. Recently, I can''t wait to take turns to stand guard with my eyes when I sleep! If you take time, you have to look at the surrounding countries.


    Then-


    He saw an outrageous story from a bunch of news.


    "Kang State sent an envoy to the neighboring country Zhen. The envoy was with the envoy..." Cui Zhi blinked, carefully identified the words on it, and doubted life, "No, is this a fight? Did Qi Yuanliang do it?"


    |��`)


    Today I drove a small train on the road. Everyone in the same journey was puzzled about how to look at the gas meter and why it was different from the coach car. I couldn��t see the volume, so it shouldn��t be a grid or something. After driving forty or fifty kilometers, I went to the gas station with my doubts, and asked the staff how to do it. He said, "There is 92-plus."


    Then��


    Watching the numbers jump wildly, I saw that the oil gauge had a grid appearing.


    Good guy, it was gone before.


    After being filled, it is exactly the same as the coach car, and it has a familiar taste.

 Chapter 1186 1186: Make trouble for the wind and waves (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1186 1186: Causes the Wind and Waves (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    Little did they know that this pot was really unfair to Qi Shan.


    Qi Shan was extremely innocent: "How could I know this?"


    Qin Lizanmei: "You recommended the person, but her behavior is really not instructed by you? Really? I don''t believe it."


    Qi Shan said angrily: "Believe it or not!"


    He would not instigate his own people to smuggle the prince-in-law Duwei, who is about to get married in the enemy country! When the news came back, he was no less shocked than others! It was really outrageous. The messenger who ran to ask for debts and the young handsome guy who received her met. He was cruelly kidnapped the person if he failed to ask for debts.


    Qin Li heard Qi Shan��s words and almost sneered and threw the memorial on his face: ��If you had no instigation, how could she have the courage?��


    The abduction of the prince-in-law is just one of the trivial matters!


    Yes, it��s not wrong, it��s just a trivial matter!


    This envoy named Li Wan was ordered to go on a mission during this period. During this period, she fought seven or eight battles on the other party''s territory, just for conflicts, provocations, and group fights. This did not include embarrassing the owner at the reception banquet. The passing dogs could make her pick up a lot of problems. The way to debt is more deeply rooted in the essence of the market gangsters.


    I was just about to say "If you are brothers, come and chop me up."


    and-


    Ning Yan looked at Li Wan''s resume and felt a sudden pain in his mind.


    "Isn''t her name Li Wan?"


    Ning Yan was watching the first three students of the academy, and he also asked about it all the time after that. She has an impression of the students with excellent talent and excellent grades, and she has an impression of the students who can make noise. Li Wan is a typical example. She participated almost every time a student caused trouble, and she tried the punishment methods of the academy. Since the founding of the academy, there are only a handful of students with such honor. Ning Yan was deeply impressed by her because of Li Wan''s name - there is a beautiful person, and she is pure and elegant.


    Let��s look at Li Wan��s punishments that almost couldn��t get married.


    Is this name too deceptive?


    As the envoy of praying for goodness, Ning Yan only thought that he was a young rising star, and did not think about Li Wan. It was not until this heavy news was smashed and the courtiers talked about it and opened Li Wan''s background. Until someone pulled Ning Yan out of the water by Li Wan''s school experience, Ning Yan realized that this person was actually his own student?


    Let her see which student is so brave!


    When he saw that he used his name, Ning Yan was silent.


    "Shizhong Ning, whether she is Li Wan, Li Wan, or Li Wan, it doesn''t matter! What''s important is that as an envoy, she openly undermines diplomatic relations between the two countries and provokes disputes, which is really-"


    The old minister with gray hair stood up and spoke passionately.


    He felt that he could punish Li Wan severely!


    As a messenger, the mission is to fulfill the Lord��s explanation and reflect the style of the great power of Kang State. Not only did Li Wan ask for debts or not, but he also started a war for his personal romantic affairs, which was at the critical moment at the end of the year! It can be said that he is unfaithful to the country and unrighteous to the emperor!


    It is not recommended to punish severely, and more people will follow suit in the future!


    Let me ask, is this worthwhile?


    The country does not lead to the country, and the ministers do not lead to the ministers!


    The old minister sprayed a sip of water, and his blood was on his head, but he didn''t notice many ministers rolling their eyes, turning their faces away. After he finished criticizing Li Wan, he continued to recommend Li Wan''s Qishan - he did not know the inside story and had no evidence in his hand, so he would not talk about this.


    But he wanted to criticize Qishan as a central secretary of a country, but he was blind and used his confidants to be unaware of people. He also had to take responsibility!


    Qi Shan opened his mouth.


    I wanted to scold people, but I tried hard to hold it back.


    "How should this end in your opinion?"


    The old minister said, "Send people to intimidate first, and then give comfort."


    Show your fist and tell the other party that this matter is indeed unauthorized by the people on Kang Guo. We are all well-educated scholars, and we must apologize if we do something wrong. Kang Guo apologized, you should accept and forgive, otherwise you would be ungrateful.


    The old minister thinks his approach is quite decent.


    It can not only protect Kang Guo��s face, but also calm down the trouble.


    Qi Shan sneered in slightest voice. The old minister was just old and his ears were deaf. He immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is Qi Zhongshu''s intention? If you think that this is wrong with me, just give me advice in person. I am not an unreasonable person!"


    Qi Shan said, "There is nothing wrong."


    He said to Qin Li, "Anyway, I don''t know."


    Why are you just squirting about him?


    He recommends that he should be held accountable, is Ning Yan even more responsible?


    Qi Shan Yu Guang swept through a group of colleagues with different ulterior motives, and had already seen them through them in his heart. The envoy was on a mission, and Li Wan dared to commit suicide like this, but he didn''t believe that no one was instructing him behind his back. Judging from the reaction of the master, she was more surprised than surprise; looking at the reaction of these colleagues, she was more surprised than surprise. Hahaha, the case can be solved without investigation, and it must be inseparable from them.


    Qin Li: "It''s not you, is it because she is good at making decisions?"


    Qi Shan snorted, "Who knows this? Is it possible that Master Qin''s own backyard caught fire? You don''t know?"


    Qin Li was angered by Qi Shan''s cynical tone.


    Just as I was about to speak, I saw the general on the opposite side. Someone winked at him, and his eyelids almost cramped. Qin Li suddenly thought of this layer, and his fair and pretty face was stiff. When Qi Shan saw that he was silent, his smile became more and more arrogant and arrogant: "Young Master Qin, what do you think?"


    Qin Li: ������


    Fortunately, the Lord came to smooth things out at this time.


    The clear and majestic female voice suppressed the restlessness among the ministers and had the courage to resist: "It''s over, and it''s unintentional to pursue it. No matter what Li Wan did, whether this matter was right or wrong. After all, she was an envoy of Kang State, and the huge mistakes must be handed over to the Ministry of Justice of Kang State. Where is the turn of outsiders to discipline? Tell the opposite side, if someone dies, huh-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Unreasonable, completely unreasonable!


    The favoritism is so unreasonable!


    Unreasonable?


    Chen Tang doesn��t think so.


    She felt that she was very reasonable!


    Didn��t the other side give the so-called ��state gift�� to climb her bed first, and tie up with more than twenty dowry? He talked about the friendship between the two countries, but what about it? Actually, it''s a terrible family who wants to eat her!


    She is not a man, and it is impossible for a plural partner to get pregnant and have a child at the same time. Who will give birth to this child? Then it must be her next life in the end! It takes a year to have a child.


    In other words, her children in this life are limited.


    Isn��t it just that I am sure of this and want to take advantage of her? Give her more than 20 men to eat up all her savings; then let her have her heirs and take up her work energy; put them together with the above two items, and they can be confident if they rely on the debt, and Chen Tang cannot be resolute for a piece of roundworm medicine.


    It sounds shabby and loses the style of a great country.


    If she is addicted to beauty and is not sure, and she is indulging in love with her every day, how can she dominate the world? This strategy is so vicious!


    Chen Tang naturally won��t let the plot succeed!


    Li Wan��s actions are indeed a bit weird, but they are not incomprehensible. The unmarried son-in-law is just a lieutenant, not a married son-in-law. To put it bluntly, you can still get divorced if you are married.


    Take a step back and say that punishing Li Wan is also a matter for Kang Guo!


    Which onion can be considered opposite?


    "You can''t listen to the other side of the matter. What is elopement? What is your love and willingness is called elopement! Is this matter possible by Li Wan alone? The man can agree? So, why don''t they find reasons for the accurate prince-in-law whom they have carefully selected? All of them are ruling Li Wan?" Chen Tang stood up and made a final conclusion on the matter, saying, "Just ask them for people! If we can''t ask for people, we can only find people by ourselves! We have to see people in our lives, and we have to see corpses in our lives. Spread the court-"


    After saying that, you will exit by waving your hand from DingTalk. Seeing that the masters and superiors retreated, the ministers also withdrew one after another.


    Before Qin Li left, he saw that Zhao Feng''s mouth was curled.


    Zhao Feng also saw Qin Li looking at him, and his heart was shocked. He went down, opened his eyes suddenly, grabbed the shirt piled up next to him and put it on his body, running out quickly. While running, he followed the wife who came in to deliver the knife and told her: "Madam, if Gong Su comes later, you will say that I will take Dawei to a blind date. I will not be at home now, so I will come back in a few days!"


    "Dawei is not guarding outside?"


    Can Gongsu believe this reason?


    Where does Zhao Feng care about it?


    If Qin Li knew that he had been involved, he would be in trouble and said without looking back: "Don''t worry, he believes!"


    This is not a fool.


    My daughter Dawei is away from home all year round, and Zhao Feng is so worried about her marriage that she can��t sleep��there is too big a aesthetic gap between father and daughter! He doesn''t like a man who is willing to marry into a family; his daughter dislikes him and doesn''t like him! During the blind date, the daughter basically did not appear, and the man did not want to get married blindly. Iceman also needs to know the woman''s situation before she can get married. Zhao Feng got on his own.


    Zhao Feng was wearing the old clothes his daughter left at home.


    He was born with a big waist, a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, and a leopard-headed ape''s arms. He was two meters tall and his muscles were swollen and tighter than a giant rock to stretch his clothes tightly. When you lift your arm, you can hear the sound of the cloth cracking slightly: [My daughter, roughly this is how it looks! ��


    Ice people: [��]


    They didn''t dare to look at Zhao Feng''s beard, and they didn''t dare to look at the powder on their thick lips and the two **** of red fat on their cheeks.


    General Zhao Feng is indeed a hero with great strength.


    But his daughter looks like this too��


    No wonder I have never picked a son-in-law who has been satisfied with me for many years.


    Qin Li, who heard about this, was speechless for a long time.


    [��Dawei knows you do this? ��


    Zhao Fengdao: [Dawei knows that she also says that her daughter is like a father! ��


    Qin Li: [��]


    Zhao Wei was unable to avoid the blind date, and she deceived her old father to help attend. Therefore, Zhao Feng said that he went out to help Zhao Wei with blind dates is true, and Qin Li will believe it! Even if I believe it, I can��t help but Zhao Feng being blocked by a literary city wall. Young Master Qin, wearing a furry snow-white marten fur, asked in a slightly breathing tone.


    "Which blind date is Dayi going to go to?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Qin Li tied the man off the wall and pulled him down.


    The scene of two heavyweight ministers Kang Guo standing on the wall confronting each other is really embarrassing. Qin Li hurried over to encircle and intercept him and question him. Zhao Feng could not keep the secret when facing him.


    All of them were explained.


    Qin Li asked: "How many people, do you give me a correct number?"


    He wanted to know how many ministers secretly raised trouble!


    Zhao Feng hummed, "Not much."


    In fact, he felt that Li Wan��s things were nothing.


    It was just a kidnapped and a lieutenant elopement. He provoked several times. He fought several times on the long street. If he could tolerate it, he would tolerate it. If he couldn''t, he would turn over the table and fight. It��s not that Kang Guo doesn��t let the tables be turned over!


    If you have the ability, just turn the table over!


    Zhao Feng whispered: "If it were old money, he might be able to develop a love relationship with the concubines in the inner court opposite him."


    If the Queen Mother still has charm, it would not be impossible.


    Qin Li said angrily: "Does he dare?"


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Qin Li was so angry that she was so angry.


    Zhao Feng and others have been in charge of the master for too many years, right? What does it feel like to forget to be afraid, suspicious, and beware of it?


    Precisely because of the trust of the master, the general cannot be overruled!


    When you are in love, you have a tacit understanding between the king and the minister, and when you fall apart, you are good at making decisions. All of them are ironclad evidence of the settlement of the accounts after autumn! Zhao Feng whispered, "After all, does the law not blame the public..."


    Qin Li''s face almost turned green.


    Can Zhao Feng say "The law does not punish the public"?


    How many people are involved in this matter?


    Zhao Feng knew that he was in the wrong, so he shrank his neck and was as tall as a hill. Now he shrank his head and looked particularly popular!


    Kang Guo said that he wanted people to hold people accountable, but in fact he had entered the process of rectifying troops and raising food and grass, and all the military generals and soldiers were ready. This incident spread to the people is another version.


    ��Have you heard about it?��


    "What did you hear about?"


    "The next door actually sent the prince-in-law to seduce our envoy, hoping to make the envoy treason. This move is really hateful!"


    "What? Is this actually happening? True or false?"


    "Can this matter be false? Don''t you know the man who gave tribute to our Lord next door? Isn''t this seduction?"


    The tribute man who pays tribute will actually seduce the master!


    So we came to the conclusion that their son-in-law, the Duwei, would also seduce the envoy, and now they have turned against each other and wronged the envoy to seduce the Duwei, the Duwei, to elope, which is even more hateful! Not only that, they also owe a lot of roundworm medicine to pay, which is simply a bad character!


    When everyone asked how much roundworm medicine they owe, they were shocked.


    Can you bear this?


    This is absolutely unbearable!


    Who among the Kang Kingdom doesn��t know that their master is the gentlest and honest? She only has one acre of three parts of the land in her heart and eyes. She has been building bridges, roads and houses all year round. She even talks about couples�� lives, postpartum recovery, children��s education and training, and children��s **** worms.


    In Kang State, most common people (excluding the original Shiwubeimo) do not think that Shen Tang is the violent lord. The words such as decisive killing and killing people like Ma are simply slandering her!


    The common people do not understand the intrigues of the most important figures. They only know what kind of person the king is. According to the principle of "birds of a feather flock together", most officials in Kang State must be the image of honest and kind person who can be bullied!


    If something happens, it must be the honest man who is bullied.


    Moreover, there is still a hard-to-speak bully! ��


    At the same time, the protagonist of the topic of elopement.


    Li Wan countered the man in front of him with a sword and sneered in shock and fearful eyes of the other party: "I have brains, but not much!"


    Eloping is fake, but it is real that people run with her.


    Just need to be able to temporarily control others'' consciousness.


    |��`)


    I put the license plate on Xiao Pineapple, hehe, it is still a 25*0 license plate. In fact, there are about 250 out of 50 numbers. I didn��t dare to choose, for fear of being beaten.

 Chapter 1187 1187: Make trouble for the wind and waves (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1187 1187: Causes the Wind and Waves (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]


    The qualifying prince-in-law was **** by Li Wan in five-colored spirits.


    He sat down in the corner of a dark and wet cave with his head down. He couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to break his head. How could things develop like this?


    As a prospective son-in-law who is optimistic about the king, he is undoubtedly excellent and valued. His marriage with Wang Ji is scheduled to be in August next year. In the future, his father-in-law will generously support him and even handed over the task of receiving the Kang Guo delegation to him, and explained the seriousness in advance.


    The country''s name is [Zhen], and it was previously neighboring with Gaoguo.


    Gao Guo was destroyed, so naturally the neighbor changed one.


    As a small country that survives in the cracks, Zhenguo has neither natural geographical advantages nor enough force to transform the environment into an iron barrel that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, the domestic arable land is limited, and grain is very dependent on the central continent. All kinds of restrictions have led to their foreign policy of tolerating if they can, tolerate if they can, to retreat if they can, to protect themselves and to endure their opponents! I have always pleased Gao Guo before.


    The king of Gao Kingdom, Wu Xian, is also a virtuous lord.


    I don��t know how abilities are, but I have a good temper.


    Not only did they accept Zhenguo''s favor, they also did not mind the exchanges between the two countries. Zhenguo got a lot of salt from Gaoguo, and the caravan could still borrow the road through the border. As a thank you, Zhenguo will send some good things to show friendship during the festivals, and the beauty has also given her dozens of times.


    Most beauties are rewarded to meritorious ministers.


    Only one or two can get into Wu Xian''s eyes.


    Zhenguo doesn��t care about what these beauties will be like in the future, just achieve their goals. With these beauties here, they can more or less influence the meritorious ministers of the high country. With the pillow style, Gao Guo would not be too harsh on Zhen Guo. This has been stable for five or six years.


    When Gao Guo was destroyed, Zhen Guo also wanted to support him.


    A neighbor who can buy it with money is really worry-free.


    But when they knew that Gao Kang and the two countries had started the war to end the battle, they stretched out their hands and secretly retreated; they knew that Kang and the country had fought with Beimo before they fought Gao Guo, and Zhen Guo was even more afraid to move! I was afraid that I would become a burial by accident.


    As the matters after the war in Kang State were almost over, Zhen State did some homework and sent an envoy to Kang State.


    This time, the tribute was not the beauties collected by the people.


    A real powerful background, her talent may not be able to reach the eyes of geniuses, but his appearance is very outstanding. He always throws fruits and car-level pomp, and his temperament is smooth and versatile. I don��t know how many women want to have a spring breeze with him.


    He does have many peach blossoms.


    Let him go on a mission to "marry" and how many beautiful women''s dreams are shattered.


    This shows the urgent mentality of Zhenguo to please Kangguo.


    Li Wan came over as an envoy of Kang State. King Zhen was overjoyed and thought that Li Wan came to discuss the marriage of the "peace of the country". Even if it is not, it is most likely good news.


    Zhenguo expressed his importance and sent the matter to the qualifying prince-in-law.


    That is, he is now doubting his life. He wanted to recall carefully how things turned into this scene in front of him!


    At first, when he saw that the envoy Li Wan was a young girl, the expectant son-in-law Duwei felt all kinds of discomfort in his heart - female literati only existed in wilderness such as the Northwest Continent, and there was no such heresy in Zhenguo! He also doesn''t think women are qualified to wear literary charms, swords, and scarves like men...


    It''s simply inappropriate and insulting!


    He had all kinds of concerns and dislikes about Li Wan in his heart, but he was not capable and was not qualified to despise Li Wan''s backer - Kang Guo! Don��t say that he is not qualified, he is not qualified to give him the future father-in-law who is honored by the prospective son-in-law, and he must also be coaxed and held!


    He is not blind to being regarded as a son-in-law by the king.


    On the contrary, he is quite knowledgeable and tactful.


    Not only did he satisfy Li Wan in material terms, but he also did not forget to flatter and please him emotionally, and even deliberately acted stupid. He asked Li Wan for some harmless cultivation tips and flattered her gender abilities according to Li Wan''s wishes. He repeatedly stated that in his opinion, there was no difference between men and women in the world, and he believed that women''s cultivation was natural!


    He spent his energy to please Li Wan.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wan was as irritable as a madman and spoke sarcastically, which was even more frowning than a shrew in the market.


    At least the shrews in the market are just rude and rude outside. When they go home and close the door, they still know how to take care of their husbands and children, and know the principle of being the wife''s wife. Li Wan not only embarrassed people at the reception banquet, but would laugh at people when he was drunk, saying that the old master looked cruel, scolded the minister for his face as a villain, and pointed at a noble son and said that he looked like the one who was selling his back door with his butt.


    All of these can be tolerated!


    They don��t care about a woman who doesn��t have the ability to drink!


    On the second day of the welcoming banquet, Li Wan went out to the streets with boredom and said that she had not seen such a simple countryside scenery for many years, and it is rare to relive the opportunity. The uneducated smelly mouth has never been closed. The street is broken, the house is old, and the pedestrians on the road are as pale and thin as famine. The Zhenguo officials who had received her were full of fat.


    The face of the qualifying prince-in-law was as dark as the mud under his feet.


    Li Wan was swaying when she walked and bumped into a **** who was teasing her cat and walking her dog. She had a conflict with the **** at a disagreement and almost broke up the entire street! The fool should also know that Li Wan is deliberately looking for trouble.


    The king of Zhenguo had to pinch his nose and endure it.


    [You must never let her find a handle. ��


    People are clearly here to humiliate and provoke themselves.


    [I am holding a grudge against us before. We wanted to help Gao Guo. ��


    If they can''t help it, they will be held by the other party.


    [Just bear it and send the person away. ��


    The king of Zhen sighed and comforted his prospective son-in-law, but felt a little desolate in his heart. Zhen''s national strength was not strong, let alone the dignity of the common people, even he, as the king, had to look at the face of the envoys of other countries. The prosperous years that should have been full of energy were so depressed.


    Please please this and rely on that.


    But he had to do it.


    No matter how frustrated he is, he is still a lord, and the common people under his rule must rely on him. If even the king is not proper and being a rural villager can only be ravaged.


    The qualifying prince-in-law could only nod and agree.


    He forced himself to deal with the picky Li Wan, but Li Wan refreshed his cognition - this woman is not only uneducated, but also a slut! erotic! A hungry ghost in the sex! Disgusting!


    Li Wan scolded the people and found that the officials of Zhenguo were avoiding her. She felt bored and began to frequently harass the officials of all sizes who were receiving her. These officials could not avoid them at all, and could only endure being taken advantage of by the other party. Of course, it''s just a little bit of trouble.


    She was very explicit in her eyes when she was aiming at the prince-consort.


    Not only did he maliciously drink him, he treated him like a actor at the banquet, but he also frequently gave him hints alone, and the officials of all sizes looked ashen. Although it is a woman who suffers from a romantic relationship between men and women, Li Wan is arrogant and dare not think about how many men she has had a misfortune with. The prince-consored Duwei is a little bit like her. The prince-consored Duwei is at a loss. The royal family will be shamed, and where will the prince-consored Duwei be placed? Li Wan''s move is too much!


    The qualifying prince-in-law was even more furious.


    This anger is not because he wants to be a fianc��e Wang Ji Shouzhen, but because Li Wan is flirting with herself! How dare a **** covet him in the bright wind and bright moon? This humiliation cannot be accepted!


    Li Wan harassed for two days and changed his strategy without any effect.


    Change from rough harassment to temptation.


    He is his qualifying prince-in-law, and it will not prevent him from having a love relationship with him. If he gets his favorite, will he have fewer opportunities in his career in the future? After all, the son-in-law is a son-in-law, and he is not a son who can inherit his foundation. His development in Zhenguo has a ceiling. If he follows himself, it will be different! Li Wan held the wine cup in her mouth, lazily raised her neck slightly, and drank the wine all in one go.


    [Or, is the prince consort afraid of being sorry to His Highness Wang Ji? ��


    This is naturally impossible.


    The son-in-law, the son-in-law, is also a family background. When he became an adult, his family arranged to take care of him. Even if he became the son-in-law appointed by the king, his family would not be dealt with. When Wang Ji gave birth to his eldest son, these women could get serious status.


    The king��s request for him was that his eldest son must be given by Wang Ji, and he ignored everything else. He might hope that Wang Ji would do this. If it really has something to do with the messenger Li Wan, it will not affect his marriage.


    Li Wan smiled and narrowed her eyes: [It��s still the prince consort, are you afraid of your inner self? ��??????The prince-in-law said: [The king is the subject of his subject, and the husband is the subject of his wife. Of course I love Your Highness, so there is no need to be afraid! ��


    Li Wan raised his chin with his fingers.


    The expectant prince-consored the disgust and wanted to let go. Li Wan quickly pinched his chin and said eagerly: [The prince-consored prince-consored prince''s answers are so masculine, which is fascinating. ��


    In her eyes, there was a desire between men and women that could not be hidden.


    The first time the qualifying prince-in-law fled.


    But he could escape the first day of the lunar calendar and the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar. As soon as Li Wan made a fuss, he had to come forward to coordinate the aftermath. After a while, his mentality also changed subtly - Li Wan is really disgusting, but her skin is really beautiful.


    Every time he looks at him with his captivating eyes, he is distracted. Although he has disgusted all kinds of disgust, his body is the most honest.


    In the end, he got out of control.


    He stayed with revenge.


    He wants to use the most primitive violence to teach Li Wan a lesson.


    result-


    The result was that the memory was very blurry and my mind was drowsy. The previous breath was still blue in the sky and the next breath was switched to sunset. I was obviously talking to my future father-in-law not long ago, and my thoughts floated and changed to a cup of friends with my face.


    The memories of those days were all vague.


    There are thousands of acres of smoke and waves, and the wind passes without traces.


    When he was a little clear-headed and was in a different place.


    He was frightened and asked the only acquaintance around him what happened and how could he appear here? Li Wan said something that he couldn''t believe: [What''s wrong with Lang Jun? Didn��t you say you wanted to take me back to Kangguo? Why did you ask me? ��


    The qualifying prince-in-law: [��! ! ��


    He doesn''t believe it, he definitely doesn''t believe it!


    At the same time, a chill rose all over my body.


    He looked at Li Wan almost like a ghost, only to think that she was the fox and evil spirit who did evil and made trouble among the monsters!


    The qualifying prince-in-law is afraid of being shocked by the enemy.


    Pretending to feel uncomfortable in your brain: [My head hurts...]


    [It''s probably because I haven''t had a good rest these days...] Li Wan pursed her lips, her smile was a bit ambiguous. The words she said made the prince-in-law''s stomach roll and she almost vomited out. [The husband has been very enthusiastic these days, and he always pestered me. ��


    Say such obscene words in broad daylight!


    He doesn''t believe he has an affair with such a person!


    Even the top card of the brothel Chuguan is more loyal than her!


    The qualifying prince-in-law was unable to control his patience, and soon he found out what had happened in the past few days when his memory was missing. It was rumored that he fell in love with the envoy Li Wan at first sight, fell in love with him at second sight, and decided to elope at third sight. He kept roaring in his heart!


    This is impossible!


    This is definitely someone deliberately plotting murder!


    The qualifying prince-in-law''s heart that wanted to kill people reached its peak.


    He finally found a chance to fight back.


    The Taoist is one foot taller, and the devil is one foot taller. He was plotted by Li Wan.


    He slept very late last night, and he couldn''t stand it before he fell asleep. When the sky turned white, he was awakened by a noise. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li Wan using a whetstone to brush, brush, brush, and brush. The blade was rhythmically polished, and the sharp blade was so white that it could reflect. What''s even more terrible is that she sat beside her sharpening her sword!


    While carefully slashing the sword with his thumb and feeling the thickness with his fingertips, he turned his head to look at him: "Tsk, I''m finally awake."


    The qualifying prince-in-law can smell the unique smell of metal.


    This smell made him chill all over his body and his scalp was numb.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Li Wan continued to sharpen his sword: "Your life is very expensive?"


    "Bi, after all, one night couple has a hundred nights of gratitude..."


    "Puchi-" Li Wan''s appearance is the same as her name before, and she is gentle and gentle. Her facial features are not angular. Now she is wearing simple casual clothes to make her look more beautiful, like a mountain ghost born from mountains and rivers, clear and harmless, but her mouth is opened, but her words are sour and harsh, "What shameless Hash, are you also matching your girl''s bed? Isn''t you awake in my dream?"


    "Miss, I don''t have to eat feces anymore."


    "It''s still the feces outside!"


    "It''s better to produce and sell it yourself and entertain yourself."


    The qualifying prince-in-law: ������


    He almost squirted out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, a third person laughed out loud outside the cave.


    Li Wan''s eyes shone, holding a sword in front of him, and he made a gesture with his left hand to deal with the unknown enemy situation. This place borders the border between Kangguo (formerly Gaoguo border) and Zhenguo. Some remnants of Gaoguo are scattered here to make trouble. Li Wan''s situation is not very safe.


    She took the Zhenguo''s son-in-law away and publicly told her. She encountered many obstacles on the way. She got separated from the rest of the mission and could only gather at the border according to the sign. Li Wan, a weak literary scholar, had to deal with interception and distract himself from controlling the spirit of the quasi-secret prince-in-law. You can imagine how much pressure was.


    I only got rid of a few pursuers yesterday.


    Is this catching up again?


    Li Wan felt cold until someone appeared.


    Although the other party was against the light, Li Wan could only see the outline of his body clearly, but he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it clearly and put down the sword.


    The person who came said, "You abandon the sword if you don''t know my identity?"


    The sword is really unarmed.


    Li Wan said, "No need to ask, I believe it."


    This is within the territory of Kangguo, and the figure of the man with a female outline is characterized by a very typical female brave warrior!


    Based on these two points alone, she knew that she was her own person.


    Zhao Wei came in with a knife: "I like your generous personality. I don''t know who your daughter''s surname is. Are you interested in serving in the army? To be honest, I just lack the appetite you are like this!"


    The drunkard''s intention is not to drink��


    And in [The Five Virtues of Generals]!


    (_)


    Sadly, when I turned around at the intersection, I rear-end the car that was parked on the side of the road.


    The owner of the car who was rear-ended was said to have just come out of the repair shop yesterday, and the annual review has not been available, ��=(�ϣ�*))) Alas


    PS: I feel like there is a psychological shadow. My cousin even said that it is better to chase after it now than Xiaomi picks up the car and chases it again. It is a headache. He actually laughed at me. It doesn��t affect my driving skills after passing the driver��s license... Don��t you have to practice all this!


    Hey, the time when driving the driving school is turned on the steering wheel is completely different from the actual road. The steering wheel is turned on late, and then the distance judgment is wrong again, oh.


    PPS: It��s so hot today, it��s as cold as my heart. I brought a bottle of perfume in the morning and put it in the car. The car stopped outside for an afternoon. The perfume bottle was so hot that it felt like it could boil.

 Chapter 1188 1188: Classmates reunite (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1188 1188: Reunion of classmates (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Although Li Wan didn''t know Zhao Wei, he saw that the other party was dressed in outfit and conversation, and knew that he was a little important in the army, otherwise how could he dare to speak out? She secretly pulled her mouth and refused with a smile.


    It��s not that she looks down on Zhao Wei, but that she can��t.


    She can''t act with her future.


    Unlike Miao Ne who dropped out of school and made a living, Li Wan honestly studied all the basics, passed the graduation assessment, and took a pretty good resume and recommended quota within the academy to apply for the job. After passing the political review, he was transferred to a remote area to accumulate qualifications.


    I made some results and participated in the Ministry of Personnel��s assessment.


    She is either on the roll, or on the way.


    Finally, he barely stood out from the same period of the Book King, successfully took the road of Qi Zhongshu, and led his responsibilities to Zhenguo.


    She didn''t know if this was an opportunity for her career to soar, but she knew who gave it to her and she had the imprint of Qi Zhongshu. Judging from the information she learned, Qi Zhongshu is an old acquaintance of the Censorate, and there seem to be many political enemies who are not against him. Out of caution, she could not easily accept other people''s favors to avoid making any mistakes.


    "Is this person threatening?"


    As a martial artist, Zhao Wei was not stupid, although he had so many plotters and thoughts, but he was not stupid. He knew that Li Wan had concerns and did not make any difficulties. She also found the mark left by Li Wan after accidentally discovering it. She thought it was a little petty little pet who was waiting to be saved. When she came over and saw that the real "little petty little petty" was someone else!


    Zhao Wei bent down and stared at the face of the wise prince-in-law.


    He evaluated whether a piece of meat was fresh or not with a condescending attitude, and he became picky: "It''s so fine and tender, but unfortunately he has some brain problems. Why would he just look at people stupidly?"


    From Zhao Wei''s appearance to the present, the expression of the qualifying prince-in-law, shocked, exploratory, numb and disgusted finally frozen on the disgust, as if he saw dirty things in his eyes. Tsk, this look made Zhao Wei very unhappy, and she had the urge to dig out the other person''s eyes. What do you dare to see her like this?


    Li Wan said contemptuously: "Gold and jade are outside, but the shaved are inside."


    Of course she knew why the conscience of the prince-in-law looked at Zhao Wei like this.


    It��s nothing more than a woman who is used to being petite and delicate, and she has never seen such a tall and strong female warrior, so she is determined that Zhao Wei is just a monster. The cultivated land in Zhenguo is limited and resources are scarce. It is difficult for male males from the bottom to taste meat all year round, let alone those female ones. Without sufficient nutritional food to provide nourishment, how can you be tall over the years?


    In this environment, Zhenguo has its own rhythm.


    The domestic fashion trend prefers women who are like willows and have slender waists. Among them, they are the best product to be able to shake three steps and dance when dancing gracefully! As a petite and delicate woman, Li Wan can also wrap her hands around the other person''s neck as a female scholar.


    And, Zhao Wei''s waist is worth two or three!


    At this moment, he bent down and the shadow cast could completely cover the qualifying prince-in-law, which was a much taller than others!


    He has always used his body shape to overpower others. When was he suppressed by a woman without any suspense? If he could appreciate Zhao Wei, it would be the sun that hit the west. In fact, Li Wan didn''t remind him, Zhao Wei could guess the truth, and she smiled happily.


    "Golden jade is outside, and the scattered catkins are inside? Isn''t this a waste to hold back? Female, do you want Zhao to help you do it on your behalf?"


    There are warriors who are better at killing people and seeing blood.


    The pupils of the qualifying prince-in-law trembled.


    I was frightened and still pretended to be calm! If Li Wan really wants to kill herself, why should she go through all her hardships to steal herself out?


    Li Wan''s answer also gave him a reassurance.


    "It''s useful to keep this person''s life."


    Since that''s the case, Zhao Wei won''t ask more questions.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please go to a safe place with me first. Let''s discuss it when you go there." This proposal hit Li Wan''s mind. She picked up the sword and hung it back on her waist. Zhao Wei bent down and lifted the prince-in-law as a prey and threw it on her shoulders.


    One hand is easy and the chassis does not move at all.


    The qualifying prince-in-law: ��???��


    Li Wan saw the outline of Zhao Wei''s arm when he exerted force, and couldn''t help but show her admiring and envious look: "When I was in school, the most worried thing was the art of shooting. My arm strength was insufficient, and I could not completely pull the heavy bow with a full score. My accurate head was a little worse..."


    No matter how she practices, she just can��t do it.


    The brave warriors don��t have so many concerns.


    The heavy bow that made her fight repeatedly was put in the eyes of her classmates of the same period. It was not that she could pull it away with her hands, but that she could shoot her archery target with her hands upside down with her legs. If she had the arms of Zhao Wei back then, she would definitely have the armor of the craftsmanship.


    ��Go to school?��


    This word is very niche.


    If Li Wan is a typical academic school, Zhao Wei is half a family school + half a military camp school. The former is systematic and progresses step by step, while the latter is from the wild growth school. Learn wherever you want theory, and practice depends on practical practice.


    You can survive on the battlefield and then slowly review it.


    Zhao Wei has also come into contact with the college established by the host and even taught her for a while for two classes, so the college life is not too unfamiliar to her. According to Li Wan''s words, Li Wan is still the "directoral branch". No wonder he has such courage and insight.


    Li Wan said: "Yes, it''s been a few years since I graduated."


    Zhao Wei asked again: "Which class are you from?"


    Li Wan is a literary scholar who has no horses, so Zhao Wei naturally couldn''t let her walk to keep up with him, so he simply invited her to ride. His own martial war horse is huge and more than enough to carry two adults. As for the prince-in-law? He is not a human being, at most he is a piece of goods.


    After talking to Li Wan, Zhao Wei and Li Wan had a happy conversation and regretted that they met too late, and they suffered a lot from the qualifying prince-in-law who was thrown on the horse.


    The Martial War Horse is not a living creature, and its **** actually has no smell, but it cannot be resisted and transformed into a real War Horse. The position where the prince-in-law is staying is just a few punches away from the horse''s butt! When the war horse ran, he bumped the most. The thick ponytail shook left and right, and slapped him in the face. The ponytail was thick and thick, and its strength was amazing, so his brain was about to be evenly thrown.


    Martial war horses galloped across the mountains and forests at an astonishing speed.


    No matter how complex the terrain is, under the control of Zhao Wei''s superb equestrian skills, he can walk on flat ground. In half a cup of tea, Li Wan could already see the scattered tents hidden between the valleys. As soon as he approached the surveillance range of the sentry tower, Zhao Wei urged her martial arts and raised her hand to carry the huge flag with her personal logo. The flagpole alone is as thick as her waist, and the length is as high as her two.


    Zhao Wei held the horse with one hand and waved it a few times.


    A message was received on the other side of the whistle, and the two men and horses were unobstructed.


    After returning to the camp, Zhao Weicai turned over and dismounted without any breath, and did not forget to lift the conscience of the prince-in-law down and threw it on the ground with a bang. Just as he was about to turn around to help Li Wan, he saw Li Wan jumping down by himself, landing steadily, and having a very neat skill.


    "Jun Quan?"


    An uncertain voice sounded.


    Li Wan turned his head and looked at the person who came and said happily: "It''s really Jun Quan. I just thought he recognized the wrong person."


    The woman dressed in a military doctor was so excited that she headed straight for Li Wan.


    Li Wan looked at him for a long time but did not recognize him.


    Military doctors are not surprised: "There is no time left for military camps? If I don''t dress up, you won''t recognize me?"


    Li Wan said: "The voice is a bit familiar."


    Zhao Wei saw the two talking: "Are you acquaintances?"


    Military doctor: "That''s not, he is an acquaintance, and even a classmate!"


    Li Wan stared at the military doctor for a long time, and finally slapped his head and remembered who the other party was. As the other party said, they were really classmates. However, after graduation, it was not convenient to contact each other, so I didn��t contact much. She heard that the other party was traveling outside and could not come back for three or five years, so why did she come to the military camp to be a military doctor in a blink of an eye?


    The military doctor said frankly: "It is naturally because of your liking. How could you be so down and out? The Master said that you went to a local official, would you be robbed and in distress on your way back to report your work?"


    This is very strange.


    Li Wan will be bullied.


    "Of course not, hey, this matter is a long story."


    Zhao Wei felt the magic of this fate, so he arranged for someone to pack up a temporary camp and ordered someone to prepare meals for them. It��s the most pleasant thing to reminisce about the past and chat while eating.


    Zhao Wei is acquaintances with the military doctor.


    The other party��s medical skills may not be very good, but they are definitely the best among military doctors. In the previous war, the logistics soldiers who transferred the wounded were attacked. While she rescued the injured soldiers, she took out weapons and killed the enemy''s head as a ball and kicked the enemy''s head.


    Successfully delayed precious time and was later promoted beyond the level. Her medical skills have been polished to reach the level of a barefoot doctor. Zhao Wei is preparing to write a letter to recommend her to the Medical Department for further study for three to five years. If Zhao Wei doesn''t have enough face, he can still borrow his father Zhao Feng.    but-


    "You abandoned martial arts and practiced medicine, will the Master and the Dean be angry?"


    Li Wan is still a little worried about this.


    Military doctor said: "I didn''t give up martial arts, but I just felt that studying medicine is more suitable for my personality and preferences. I came back from a foreign trip and met with my master. She said it would be as much as I wish. As long as it is not harmful to Kang Guo, disloyal to the emperor, or committing a crime, I can do anything else."


    Physicians were not as despised as they were in the early years.


    She thought about it and felt that being a military doctor was good, and not everyone liked to be an official and wanted to be a marquis and prime minister.


    Li Wan sighed: "That''s great."


    The military doctor was worried about looking at her: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Wan scratched his head and said with a little distress: "I got an opportunity a while ago. Well... I just thought about my intentions and did something that might be remembered forever or a thousand years. I don''t mind it, just because I''m afraid that the dean would be mad when he knew it."


    The Master is gentle, no matter so many.


    Dean Ning Yan is different.


    There is not only her dean, but also her servant.


    I followed Qi Zhongshu myself, and later I looked down with the dean. I thought about the picture and felt a little stressful.


    The military doctor smacked his lips: "You don''t worry."


    When I was still in college, it was a headache for Master.


    Li Wan lifted the burden of her image and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    The military doctor did not overestimate and asked what "opportunity" it was. The two of them tacitly recalled every detail of the college period, and as they talked, they mentioned the past incident of cadres and masses fighting. There are so many interesting things worth remembering in life, and Zhao Wei is eager to hear it.


    only-


    I didn��t see that Li Wan��s daughter was also young.


    There are so many times when organizing cadres and masses.


    Not only do you fight with your fellow level, but you also fight with higher-level level.


    Typically - don��t run after school, make an appointment with a location to determine the winner or lose.


    As he spoke, the military doctor laughed so hard that he leaned back and forth.


    "I remember Junquan rarely suffered losses back then, and the few times he committed to the same person''s hands. I remember that senior sister''s surname was Miao, and her name was Min... At that time, her arm was almost broken by her, and she took Dingxia from the archery art assessment the next day."


    Li Wan curled his lips and corrected: "Miao Ne, Miao Ximin."


    The most important thing is: "I won the C-win in the make-up exam."


    Although the grades are not very good, they are at least qualified.


    But that Miao Ne��


    Li Wan remembered a rumor I heard a long time ago.


    "Miao Ximin seems to have dropped out of school?"


    The military doctor knew about this: "It is said that he was injured in love."


    When Li Wan heard this, she sneered: "She was also in her seventeens and eighteen years old at that time? Sure enough, she was not very smart. She didn''t know how to drop out for a man who couldn''t go to school."


    The big problem cannot be used as a sacrifice for your future.


    What''s more, that''s just a man.


    Still a hypocritical man who deceived her.


    Li Wan originally wanted to compete with Miao Ne in the officialdom, but it would be fine if she lost to her in the academy. She would definitely win back after entering the officialdom. Who would have thought that he would not be able to find out about this person''s movements everywhere?


    This news was known from the Master.


    Li Wan didn''t know whether to spit on him or feel sorry for him.


    Military doctor said: "Maybe there are other difficulties."


    Li Wan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little softer: "Maybe it''s a pity that there is a lack of a strong rival, otherwise, she..."


    It''s a bit outrageous.


    Li Wan''s way of scholars came unexpectedly after losing with Miao Ne for the first time. She thought she could get it back the second time, but she also smelled a similar aura from the other party. Miao Ne smiled and twisted her hand back, leaned close to her and whispered.


    [Elementary school girl, I will have a monthly exam for archery art tomorrow, right? ��


    [I heard that your craftsmanship is not very ideal? ��


    After hearing this, Li Wan got goosebumps all over her body.


    He sternly said: [What do you want to do? ��


    Miao Ne twisted her hand.


    This man is treacherous and has a proper approach.


    She did not destroy her arm, but instead sprained her arm and rested for ten or half a month, unable to exert her strength completely. The art of shooting is Li Wan''s weakness. He failed the exam and passed the pass line before passing the retrieval. Li Wan was so angry that he didn''t recover for several months.


    Li Wan wants to accumulate energy and take revenge before regaining his revenge.


    As a result, Miao Ne disappeared and dropped out of school.


    Zhao Wei finally found a topic that he could interfere.


    "Miao Ximin? She has been back for a while ago. As far as I know, it seems that she has been a disciple of Luan Gongyi, the Minister of Personnel?"


    Li Wan was excited: "Take it serious?"


    ��Of course it��s true.��


    This is not a secret.


    Li Wan thought about the relationship between Luan Shangshu and Qi Zhongshu, but he did not hear that the two had a bad relationship and could inquire in the future.


    The three of them sat for a stick of incense, and footsteps came from outside the tent. At first, he thought it was a military servant patrolling, but soon he found that he was rushing here. Zhao Wei stood up and looked at: "General Qian?"


    Qian Yong''s face was full of spring.


    He said hello to Zhao Wei casually and went straight to find Li Wan.


    Li Wan also recognized Qian Yong and stood up to salute.


    Qian Yong smiled and waved his hand: "No need to be polite. The lady has made great contributions this time. It''s too late for you to thank you for your old money."


    He is still smart��


    As soon as I saw that the wind direction was wrong, I led my troops here first.


    When we go back to war, we naturally need to fight quickly and make quick decisions. We also follow the principle of proximity. Didn��t this military merit be taken by him?


    |��`)


    Alas, I had nightmares last night and dreamed of a car accident, whimper.

 Chapter 1189 1189: Classmates reunite (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1189 1189: Classmates reunite (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qian Yong''s enthusiasm made Li Wan particularly uncomfortable.


    She refused humbly, how could she dare to take the credit?


    If she hadn''t given her the opportunity to give herself the Lord, her colleagues'' support, and the national strength of Kang State, she wouldn''t have the courage to do the heaven and earth in other countries. Although she enjoyed it at that time, she was actually very nervous inside.


    I was afraid that things would not go as she expected.


    Qian Yong frowned and said, "Look at how young you are, how can you speak like an old-fashioned accent? What do you thank this and that? You are not straight and not brave enough to teach you step by step. It''s yours, it should be yours."


    Although Lao Qian himself is well versed in the way of survival in the officialdom, he admires young people who are energetic and passionate about "dare to teach the sun and the moon to change the sky". Be more reckless, just be more reckless. When fighting, you are either dark and brave or brave enough to die. You are the most disliked. Li Wan was embarrassed by being exposed by Qian Yong.


    Zhao Wei is obviously not afraid of Qian Yong''s trick.


    She quipped bluntly: "I''m afraid that ''it''s better to come sooner than to come sooner than to come sooner''. There are many people who are staring at Zhenguo''s contribution."


    Zhenguo is just a small country used to test the waters.


    It��s not waste much effort to capture it.


    All generals with medium and high levels can compete for the position of command.


    When the war is under low pressure, the Lord likes to promote young generals. Uncle Qian is an old fox, so the Lord may not give him the opportunity. Even if he gives it, he will most likely not let him lose his head. There must be a few young people in hand, and then arrange for veterans to take over.


    At this time, Qian Yong grinned and smiled thorny.


    He swayed his fingers from side to side, pretending to be unfathomable: "It''s not true, this time it''s definitely Lao Qian and I''ll kill all directions."


    Zhao Wei didn''t know where his courage came from.


    If a veteran can compete for this piece of meat, who will Qian Yong compete for?


    Qian Yong''s eyes were vicious, and he saw through Zhao Wei''s thoughts at first sight: "Dawei, don''t believe it! Do you dare to make a bet with me? This time even your father will be banned..."


    Zhao Wei didn''t hear any relevant news.


    All his attention was in the last half of the sentence: "What''s wrong with my father? Why did he ban the war? Could it be that he made some big mistake?"


    Qian Yong snorted and said, "Your father and the others are so confused. I just received the news from my connections. The Lord invited a group of people to hold a special court meeting yesterday, and your father is here too."


    This court meeting is still an offline court meeting.


    Only a part of the invitation list was drawn up.


    All other court officials have a day off.


    After these participants who attended the court meeting came back, they all kept their thoughts on their mistakes. When they first went there, they actually didn''t know what the Lord intended. Zhao Feng looked around but could not see Qin Gongsu''s shadow. Chu Yaoning Yan from the three provinces was not there either, only Qilian.


    Zhao Feng took advantage of the court meeting before it even started and approached Qi Shan to find out what was going on today: [The others have taken sick leave? ��


    It is impossible for so many people to get sick when the plague is raging, right?


    Qi Shan said: [It��s probably because I got up late. ��


    It��s not that I got up late, but those people didn��t come at the beginning of the court meeting.


    The head of the emperor notified in advance that the government affairs are busy today and the court meeting may be long. So he simply asked the palace servants to prepare tables and chairs for them, and prepared tea and snacks, which the officials dared not eat. It��s not that they don��t like it, but that the court meeting is solemn and the officials are in court early, and they are worried that they will be humble or have a stomachache during the court meeting, so they basically come to court with hunger.


    The morning meal should be left until the morning meal is over before going to eat.


    Exceptions are those with iron stomachs.


    They were reserved and did not move their chopsticks, but the palace servants took the initiative to help them pour the tea, and said blessedly: [Please use tea. ��


    Official: [��]


    The palace ladies had no choice but to stop drinking this move.


    If you add it specifically, it basically means the main purpose.


    The official had to raise his glass to drink it all, and ate two pieces of pastries with a reserved attitude, and continued to wait for the court meeting. After a while, the palace servant just now returned and added all the teacups. Drink one, continue one, drink another, continue another...the cycle goes on.


    No matter how dull the brain is, people have found problems.


    There is direct eye contact with each other, and some relationships are related to private chats, exchanging information with each other - no, what happened today? This is a very wrong move by the Lord!


    Smart people have discovered clues, while others are still looking for clues.


    During this period, the palace servants continued to add tea.


    The Lord, who should have appeared on time, was nowhere to be seen.


    In just half an hour, someone could not withstand the bladder protest first, and his face turned blue. He had no choice but to ask the palace servant when the lord could come. The palace servant just said he didn''t know, and saw that the person was sitting uneasy, and smiled and reminded him that he could go and get rid of his hand halfway.


    The official smiled awkwardly and refused.


    The palace maid filled the teacup again with a smile, saying something that could leave a psychological shadow on the officials: [Please use tea. ��


    Official: [��]


    His face was about to crack.


    A group of people were holding their urine and couldn''t sit still.


    After waiting left and right, I still couldn''t see the master, and I had to surrender to my body''s instinct. When I asked the palace servant, I slowly got up, and straightened my waist, the moment I swelled, there seemed to be an electric current passing through my body, causing the smell of soreness and swelling. You can walk strangely in everyday you are upright and straight.


    The palace servant led people to solve physiological problems.


    Some people went there one after another, and people came back one after another.


    People from the past frowned.


    The person who came back had his eyebrows and eyes stretched.


    Just as I sat down, another palace servant came to add tea.


    Official: ������


    This tea is not good, nor is it good if you don��t drink it.


    No matter how dull a person is, he should know that the Lord is deliberately messing with them! The question is what they did wrong? If it is a big mistake, it is impossible to just drink tea; if it is a small mistake, so many people present made the same small mistake?


    Follow this idea and the more you think about it, the more you feel guilty.


    Zhao Feng, who had originally sipped tea and delayed the time, drank it in one sip, covered his face with one hand, wishing he could bury his head into the table.


    Others also understood one after another.


    This time I drank tea for a whole morning, and even Zhao Feng ran three times. It was not until the sun climbed directly above the head that their master came late and smiled as before: "I have let my dear friends wait for a long time. I have entered a mysterious state yesterday. I have practiced a few more Great Zhou geniuses before I stopped. I was told by the palace servants that it was this time. You won''t blame me for coming late, right?"


    In an instant, Zhao Feng''s scalp became numb.


    Other ministers silently threw Yu Guang to pray for goodness in front of him.


    Who doesn��t know, and who doesn��t know, the Lord��s trust and preference for Qi Zhongshu? This time, even Qi Zhongshu was pulled out and tossed, which shows that the Lord was really annoyed. What''s even more terrifying is that she actually used an unprecedented sweet voice and used an extremely rare self-proclaimed self-isolation. You should know that the Lord was criticized by the Censorate at the New Year��s Eve of Yuanhuang. She said in public that she did not like this claim. She was loved by the common people and assisted by the ministers. Where did she come from?


    She rarely knows how to use this self-proclaimed person.


    There are basically only two occasions, one is to meet with envoys from other countries, and the other is that she is angry, but she does not say it clearly. It is best for people who make her angry to check on themselves, what''s wrong. If there is any mistake, don''t wait for her to make a problem when it is public.


    Officials who received the signal all bowed their heads in a guilty way. Shen Tang seemed to have not seen this scene and continued the process of the court meeting, even the atmosphere was very similar to that of the weekly court meeting. There are few things to do, and the entire court meeting is less than half of its usual time. However, Shen Tang did not talk about the dispersal of the country, but instead discussed how to win the Zhen Kingdom as quickly as possible.


    [No need to be restricted, let��s talk about it. All of you are veterans who are good at fighting on the battlefield. Just Zhenguo, you can take it like taking something out of your pocket. Even if you don��t think about the countermeasures in advance, you can work together to make a decent way. ��


    The hall was quiet and no one spoke.


    It doesn��t matter if they don��t speak, Shen Tang will name it. Whoever you click, get up and chat: [Don��t be nervous, Lone is not a vicious person. Can you eat it if you answer the wrong answer? ��


    The person named stood up carefully.


    He is clearly a burly general, a **** and demon who twists his head and pinches his eyes on the battlefield. At this moment, he is guilty and timid, like a primary school student named by Master''s Classroom. The loud voice that can shake the sound of a human zodiac on weekdays is like a mosquito.


    If Shen Tang hadn''t had the amazing hearing, he wouldn''t have heard clearly.


    Shen Tang: [Has the cat taken away his throat? ��


    Motion to the other party to sit down and click on the next person.


    Point one by one, answer one by one.


    Shen Tang was surprised: [Isn��t the preparation very sufficient? ��


    Everyone: [��]


    They were not prepared enough, and they obviously dared not answer. The first few can still say one, two, three, and four, while the latter few can talk nonsense about literature. This time, the Lord was clearly trying to beat them for the instigation of Li Wan. If their answer was satisfactory, wouldn��t they admit that they had planned it before? Just hand in the blank paper, follow the flow and recognize the mistakes, remember them for a long time, and go down the steps.


    Looking back on your behavior calmly, I was really scared and sweating.


    Looking around again, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    If they were the Lord, they would only be even more furious.


    If Li Wan had to instigate him to just have a few kittens, it would be fine. With the idea that the master had long wanted to make Zhenguo, he would at most take the opportunity to expose the matter and find an opportunity to hint, and he would not be the case. They also think so, but never expected that they are not the only ones who think so, but other colleagues also think so��


    Good guy, so many people have more or less interfered?


    They knew that all officials in Kang State had abundant martial ethics and would rather do it if they were not convinced. The enemy was right and they had to fish and enforce the law before they could do it, but they didn''t expect that everyone would have such a consistent mind! This matter is undoubtedly not to be tolerated by the lord.


    Once you are indulged, more people will turn back and do this.


    All officials in the royal court have their own ideas and rhythms. Where should they place their masters? It has been a long time, which will inevitably lead to conflicts between the two sides.


    The same thing was put in other places, and there was no need for a bloodbath. The Lord just invited them to drink tea for the whole morning instead of poison tea for the whole morning. He had a good temper.


    Shen Tang called Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng stood up with a bitter face and said to himself: [Please, why are you not here? Old Zhao, I need you! ��


    My mood of missing Mr. Qin has reached its peak.


    Shen Tang still prefers Zhao Feng and is reluctant to make things difficult for him. He just asked: [I heard that Dayi promoted a newcomer a while ago? ��


    Zhao Feng said: [Yes, it was a man. ��


    Shen Tang asked again: [What is the talent for cultivation? ��


    Zhao Fengyan''s words are a pity: [The talent is slightly inferior to that of ordinary people and is not outstanding, but he has his own understanding of the arrangement of troops. If he trains it well, he will be a handsome man. ��


    If you are a pioneer general, your strength must be strong. But for the commander, he pays more attention to the commander''s ability to allocate and arrange troops.


    Except for a few situations, the confrontation between the two armies will basically not allow the commander to fight one-on-one with others, because it is not uncommon to secretly shoot cold arrows to harm the warriors of the generals. Ordinary generals can still find a substitute if they die. If the commander is killed by a cold arrow, they will be blind.


    Of course, it would be better if you have strong personal strength.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the ability to protect the battlefield!


    Chen Tang''s eyes showed a little surprise: [The righteousness rarely praises people like this. Since this is the case, let him try it in the battle of Zhenguo. ��


    Zhao Feng and others were almost scared: [Commander? ��


    Chen Tang said: [This is naturally impossible. ��


    The commander must not only have the ability, but also have the prestige that can convince the martial arts. The person promoted by Zhao Feng was originally just a little boy, and he had no prestige. If he was allowed to be the commander, could our morale still be seen? Just let him learn with the army.


    Practice brings true knowledge, experience and experience.


    Zhao Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief and scared him to death just now.


    Others seemed to smell something, and then the person named took the initiative to recommend some people who were optimistic about and had a decent potential. Chen Tang was very satisfied with this. Finally, he did not need to call himself a sarcastic "I" and changed to a familiar "me".


    The alarm is lifted and the atmosphere returns to normal.


    Everyone''s hearts finally fell back to their original position.


    The court meeting ended, and everyone went back to thank the guests at a close visit. They all said they had feelings and wanted to ask for a few days off and stay in seclusion for a few days.


    Well-informed people found out more details.


    These people were all banned from war, and Zhenguo could not fight this battle.


    This punishment is not too heavy, and the salary and suspension have not been released, it is just a ban on the war. They were banned, but 70% of the people they recommended were adopted by the Lord. They won the military experience and military achievements, which is not a big loss.


    Hehe, this is cheaper Qian Yong.


    "The commander this time must be the one I will undoubtedly be."


    The military achievements are similar to picking up. How can Qian Yong be unhappy?


    If the war is won, the commander can make a big contribution to military achievements.


    Thank you for your generous gifts! Zhao Wei poured cold water on him: "The lion fights with rabbits, but it still needs all its strength. General Qian should not underestimate Zhenguo. If we win a battle and get an unexpected situation, we will not be able to take advantage of it."


    Qian Yong waved his hand indifferently. The words he said could make the qualifying prince-in-law Duwei seven orifices: "A arrogant soldier will be defeated. This is the truth that the old lady knew before her weapons were high, but you also have to look at the situation. Just like the bird thing in Zhenguo, I am not talking big with you, even a dog can win!"


    The qualifying prince-in-law broke through the [forbidden voice].


    The voice was rough and said, "You are arrogant!"


    Qian Yong said meanly: "Did you hear it? The dog is barking."


    Zhao Wei finally came back and asked carefully: "...General Qian, do you have a grudge against Zhenguo...?"


    Qian Yong had a tiger face.


    He glared and said, "Can I not be the one who takes the blame?"


    Zhao Wei: ������


    Did she hear it wrong just now?


    Is it true that there is an additional word "no"?


    �c(�`_�`)��


    The poor little pineapple drove back and continued to practice driving every night. The co-pilot called for someone to sit. It would be better if he didn''t keep shouting to step on the accelerator.


    Is the speed limit of 80 and the speed limit is 70 blocked? I have to shout 88...


    PS: At the beginning of the month, I made an appointment with my friend to go to Xi''an at the end of the month, and I don''t know if it''s hot or not.

 Chapter 1190 1190: Classmates reunite (Part 2) [Pleas

    Chapter 1190 1190: Reunion of classmates (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The lord is preparing to appoint Uncle Qian as the commander this time?"


    The court meeting is not held every day, and a few people will be summoned to discuss matters without court meetings. After years of experience, the government affairs that once troubled Chen Tang can easily deal with. If you perform exceptionally well, you will have a few more hours of rest in a day. Chen Tang has no specific hobbies, and he can pass the time by planting flowers, trees, fishing, horses, and archery.


    After the special court meeting ends, the Lord achieves the purpose of beating.


    Qishan came over to ask for a meeting, and she was cleaning up the small flower garden.


    Yu Guang saw an appointment edict that had not been explicitly stated on the stone table in the pavilion next to him, and Qishan knew what was written.


    Chen Tang put down the shovel, took the cloth handed over by the palace servant and wiped his hands carefully: "Well, Uncle Qian has done his best in the past few years. He has been greedy for the head coach for so many years, and this time he regards it as a dream for him to realize his dream. But if he loses this battle, he will have to take all the blame..."


    Qian Yong is definitely the most treacherous among the generals.


    If you talk to others all day long, you can escape unscathed every time. Compared with Qian Yong, Dayi and the others are not so keen and sleek.


    Speaking of Zhao Feng and a few people, Chen Tang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that Dayi would make trouble with me. He was the most stable person. Gong Su was so scared that he looked for me all night."


    She knew that these people had no strange intentions and had no intention of testing their bottom line. Ganzhen Kingdom was purely their instinct to expand their territory, but this atmosphere could not be fueled, and the mouth could not be opened randomly. If this time, Kang Guo��s national strength will be stronger, these energetic guys will not know what they will do to fight. Those who can fight and be disciplined are called elite troops, and those who do whatever they want can only be mobs, or even mad dogs.


    "Zhao Dayi is not steady at first, but Qin Gongsu is always staring at him and does not give him the chance to make a mistake. Qin Gongsu has been too busy in recent years and doesn''t care about him. It''s normal for him to be confused for a moment." Qi Shan held back his smile, "Just knowing it''s good to be afraid."


    The most troublesome thing is the hob meat that is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    In the nonsense of Gu Wangchao��


    Those who are favored are fearless.


    Didn��t Zhao Feng clearly feel the trust given by the Lord, and blur the boundaries between the king and the ministers for a while? Fortunately, it is just a small sign. It is discovered in time and it is enough to eliminate the hidden dangers as soon as possible. Chen Tang pushed a plate of cherries to Qi Shan, and Qi Shan said, "In fact, the Lord should also take some responsibility."


    The saint is unaware of favor and disgrace in the face of favor and disgrace.


    "You also want to say that a loving mother defeats her son?"


    "also?"


    "Wangchao told me yesterday that ''A kind mother defeated her son'' and ''A kind monarch has many slandered ministers''..." Chen Tang was speechless on the spot, and she seriously suspected that the monarch and ministers in the court were a large-scale SM game. The monarch is not strict and domineering, and the minister feels itchy all over his body, so he has to be whipped by her a few times before he feels the right smell.


    Qi Shan: "��He said everything he really said."


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "He also said you have many ideas."


    There are many political enemies who are good at Qieshan. This time, he took the initiative to fish and enforce the law, and the monarch and ministers sang together. Are you really not afraid of playing with it? Chen Tang will not affect it, but there will definitely be more memorials to pray for good than snowflakes.


    Qi Shan didn''t say anything, and killed a plate of cherries by one.


    In the Kang State, there were the most fruits and vegetables in the palace. Qishan stayed until dark before returning, and in the end he did not forget to eat and take it. As soon as I arrived at my place of residence, someone reported that the guests were coming from home. Qi Shan doesn��t have to guess who he knows: ��Guest? Is it Qin Gongsu?��


    The person coming was Qin Li. As soon as Qi Shan arrived at the study, he saw the man holding the book under the candlelight of Nuanju: "It was a coincidence that Gong Su had used dinner outside. I don''t fire the kitchen today. If I''m hungry, I might as well drink some tea and make it full."


    Qin Li was too lazy to get up to give his master face, so he turned a page and went back with a sarcastic sarcasm: "I know that your mansion is poor, and the mice make a detour to make a living. I prepared a table early to save you a treat."


    Qi Shan curled his lips: "The speech became more and more sarcastic."


    Qin Li sneered: "Isn''t this a black man who is close to the ink?"


    Even if you have to blame, you can only blame that pool of ink.


    Qi Shan was too lazy to talk to him, so he sat down with his clothes on his back. There was indeed an exquisite food box on the table, and the smell of food was faintly floating out of it. There was also a pair of drinking wine vessels on the bottom layer of the food box: "Preparing thoughtful, Mr. Qin will enjoy it."


    The front feet also said that they had eaten it, and the back feet picked up the chopsticks and feasted.


    Qin Li can eat three bites with just one chopstick.


    "Why are you so urgent?"


    This is also something Qin Li couldn''t understand.


    Last year, I fought with Beimo and had a **** battle with Gao Guo at the beginning of the year. In the blink of an eye, I fought two major battles in two years. Seeing that a stable New Year was possible, the Lord provoked Zhenguo again. It��s not that Qin Li didn��t advocate fighting, he just felt that the signs of this battle came too quickly.


    At least we have to wait after spring, right?


    He did not think of Qi Shan at first, who was one of the trainees today. After thinking about it, Qin Li understood the links. It was not just that the Lord and Qi Shan sang a double act in a bright and secret way!


    Qi Shan buried his head in hard work: "It is better to be early than late."


    I have to fight sooner or later, so I will fight first.


    Qin Li had to remind him: "What does it mean to be early but not late? Our newly acquired four states have just stabilized! Most of the original Gaoguo Rebellion Party was cleared, and some were driven out of the country. We are eyeing us, so we cannot be careless!"


    Qi Shan holds chopsticks in one hand and bowls in the other.


    I just ate it sweetly, but now I don��t want to eat it.


    Qin Li said: "Now when Zhenguo moves, he will startle the snake."


    It is very unfavorable for the subsequent layout of the central continent.


    Qi Shan said, "So you need to fight quickly. As long as you fight quickly enough, the countries in the central mainland will not dare to have any thoughts."


    The Kang State has unified the Northwest Continent. Whether they are willing or not, they have become a thorn in the side of nearby countries. A good neighbor must not have a huge body that brings a strong sense of oppression to himself. It is best to be as thin and weak as yourself, so that you can rest assured. Instead of waiting for them to react and take action, it is better to kill the chicken to scare the monkey first and shock them.


    Please use chopsticks to lightly tap the edge of the plate.


    The two lightly triggered a crisp sound of the bell, as if they could capture the whole mind: "Pongsu, I know you want to walk more steadily, accumulate your energy and then take the opportunity to swallow and eat it. However, you also forgot where we are. Every country on this continent is every beast that eats people and does not spit bones! Do you know how to make the beast afraid?"


    "Kill their accomplices in front of them."


    "One thunder strike, one blow will kill you!"


    "Only they will be afraid, will dispel the idea of ??joining forces to kill, and will not dare to come forward and test your reality easily!"


    Zhenguo is the unlucky person who comes to his door.


    Qin Li''s style is not bad, it''s just not suitable.


    Qi Shan said something amazing: "The Lord appointed Qian Shuhe as the commander because he made a military order."


    Qin Li wanted to ask for an answer during this trip. Since the Lord has made up his mind, as a minister, he can only fully support this path - he doesn''t understand, but implement it! But unexpectedly, Qian Yong would issue a military order! Qin Li asked, "What military order is Uncle Qian and I?"


    "Three days, the Lord only gives Uncle Qian and three days."


    ��Three days?��


    "Yes, there will be no Zhenguo in three days." Since it is going to be exciting, then implement it to the end!


    Kill a country in three days.


    Qin Li sucked in air: "How is this possible?"


    Even if this country is just a small place, it still has a national name. Isn��t it too unrealistic to erase the other party from the mainland territory in three days? Anyone who hears it will feel that the military order is deliberately making things difficult.


    Qi Shan said, "The Lord gave him seven days."


    The resources in Zhenguo are scarce, and they cannot raise many soldiers, and they are even less able to transform their decent offensive and defensive terrain to defend against the enemy. There is neither a good geographical advantage nor a harmonious person. As for the time, it depends on whether the neighbors of Zhenguo are willing to send troops to help their neighbors defend. The seven-day period is a bit short, but it is not impossible for the master to provide enough troops.


    "How could it be three days?"


    Qi Shan snorted, "What else can you do?"


    Of course, Uncle Qian and himself asked.


    Qian Yong: [No seven days are needed, give the last general three days. From sending troops to attack the city to setting foot on their capital, three days are enough! ��


    Chen Tang was shocked by Lao Qian''s words.


    I really want to ask Uncle Qian and what kind of brains are? Does he know what the consequences would be if the military order was not reached?


    Of course he knew that Qian Yong had joined the army for so many years.


    Chen Tang also asked a question the same as Zhao Wei.


    [Shuhe Qian, is the king of Zhen Kingdom your enemy? ��


    Chen Tang was not surprised that Qi Shan made enemies everywhere, and whoever the others in the tent made enemies was made. Qian Yong originally wanted to hide it, but Chen Tang wanted to know, so he said: [It''s not a big enemy, it''s just thirty years from Hedong and thirty years from Hexi, and the feng shui has changed. When I was young, I had some interaction with the king of Zhen Kingdom. ��


    [Are you still classmates? ��


    Qian Yong looked hideous in his expression of recalling the glorious years of the past.


    [Yes, it''s barely considered. ��


    Don��t look at him being mean and doing nothing all day long, in fact, his first half of his life was quite bumpy. He has a bad background, but who doesn''t want to be a superior person? I also had ambitions in my early years, but I bent my back for five dou of rice in the face of reality.


    Because there is no territory, you can only wander around.


    Shaped and defected to the poor connections.


    He once asked the king of Zhen Kingdom, but this classmate was not at all worried about the old love, nor did he care about Qian Yong''s squadron of the corps of three or two kittens. Instead, he decided that Qian Yong was the soldier who came to fight Qiu Feng and drove Qian Yong out. Qian Yong then went to several other families and finally settled down on his classmate Zhang He''s territory.


    [After I was about to take revenge on my own. ��


    Chen Tang twitched: [Avenge private revenge? ��


    Qian Yong respectfully asked for the battle: [I beg the Lord to agree. ��


    In order to avenge private revenge reasonably and legally, he dared to compress it into three days in seven days, which gave his former classmates a little shock!


    Chen Tang had no choice but to grab the national seal and stamp it.


    [You can''t see, you are so revenge? ��


    Qian Yong said in a quiet tone: [The bowl of a dog with a broken family cannot be kicked. If you don��t even keep this bowl, don��t blame the dog for being crazy and biting people to death. He smashed my bowl back then, but now I go back and lift his ancestral grave. This is called drinking and pecking, it is God''s will! ��


    The pain of lying under others is the shame of being driven away by others.


    Qian Yong could swallow it with shamelessness, but his stomach was not easy to digest! Now that I have the opportunity to not repay it, I feel so frustrated!


    [If you don��t return home without wealth, it��s like walking in a night in brocade clothes. Similarly, if you make a fortune, don��t go to ask your enemies for interest, it��s called vain. ��Other people are broad-minded and don��t care about trivial things with their enemies. That is a gentleman who is well-educated. He is different from his old money, he is a villain!


    What should villains rely on their power to bully others?


    What if a villain doesn��t fall into trouble?


    Qi Shan whispered: "The Lord specially asked Gong Xiqiu to give Uncle Qian and the plunder. You also know that Gong Xiqiu took action, and that mysterious high priest would also accompany him. Yun Yuanmou has always been arrogant and only interacted with his junior brother on weekdays and disdained the officialdom. He has not been banned from fighting this time. Most of the Lord would let him serve as the vanguard!"


    Qin Li was silent for a moment: "Just fight a Zhen Kingdom?"


    Is this too much face for Zhenguo?


    Although martial artists of such a level as Gong Xiqiu cannot control the outcome of a war, they are also relative. In this small place of Zhenguo, there are only tens of thousands of regular troops in the country. Even if you recruit soldiers during war, it is difficult to exceed 30,000 people, and your combat power is not guaranteed. The Gong and the West are in charge of the price, and they can really come and go freely.


    As for Yun Ce?


    I heard that his cultivation has increased significantly in the past year.


    The cultivation speed of martial artists is stable and progressive. Yun Ce is different. His cultivation speed belongs to ascending to heaven on the spot.


    Dayi said more than once that his breath became more terrifying.


    Because of the rapid progress, the breath convergence and imperfection.


    Occasionally, the martial arts overflowed and caught a cold in minutes.


    Qi Shan tried hard to suppress the corner of his mouth that was caught: "...Cough, the master is more worried than Uncle Qianhe about the military order that would not be achieved."


    He gave Qian Yong various strong men to help him in one breath.


    Qin Li: ������


    I thought the emperor disliked Qian Yong very much, and Qian Yong was a warlord in his early years. In order to show his respect to the world, he had to give this old boy preferential treatment to win people''s hearts and do a lot of face. Now, the master is also favored by Qian Yong.


    In fact, sometimes it��s not really a fault for crossing the line.


    Qin Li asked: "How many troops?"


    Qi Shan made a gesture: "This number."


    Qin Li fell silent again: "I''ll ask the last question. Are you afraid that Uncle Qian and others will not be able to compete with each other, so he deliberately made excuses to ban others?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    Very good, Mr. Qin is also crazy.


    Why did Qin Gongsu have such outrageous speculation?


    He said with difficulty: "It''s not that exaggerating."


    It��s quite a normal thing. When Qin Li put it in his mouth, it sounds like a drama that is comparable to the "beacon fire to play the princes". How could Uncle Qian and that hob meat have such great charm? Even if the Lord is angry at Lan Yan one day, it shouldn''t be Uncle Qian and this old face.


    The Lord is not the kind of foolish lord.


    Qin Li sighed in a deep sigh with her elbow on her meal.


    Why did I get taken a deviant?


    Chen Tang dispatched Qian Yong''s troops nearby, and half of them were elite soldiers involved in the wars between Beimo and Gaoguo. The fierce army who has seen blood has extraordinary momentum. The gathering of morale clouds turned red faintly, and the oppression was almost breathless.


    "Is this the size of the troops wrong?"


    Li Wan did not go back to report his work, but stayed to participate in the war.


    She had been on a mission to Zhenguo and was able to lead the way.


    Li Wan also has two brushes, and it can be seen that it is wrong based on the daily consumption of logistics alone. According to this consumption, the scale of troops is at least more than 30,000. Torch 30,000 troops to defeat Zhenguo?


    |��`)


    Nothing happened today, the driving practice went smoothly, and the reality of reversing was very standard. There were no scratches, no rear-end collisions, and no traffic lights to admit the mistake. It was a happy congratulation (the two cousins ??were also urged to take the driver''s license exam. Alas, this is thirty-seven or eight degrees.)

 Chapter 1191 1191: Blitz (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1191: Blitz (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    This is a killing knife to kill a chicken!


    Li Wan felt distressed when he saw it: "With Zhen''s troops, how can we use so many soldiers? They can''t recruit a few soldiers now. We can take them in a month with more than 10,000 troops..."


    Do you know how many 30,000 soldiers and horses are needed every day?


    Li Wan dared not think about how much logistics pressure Kang Guo is now. The supply of military supplies of 30,000 people can greatly damage a country''s vitality, let alone Kang Guo was fighting last year and this year. In her opinion, saving a little is not easy, and supporting a family is not easy.


    Qian Yong gnawed the jerky meat: "What? It''s within a month?"


    Li Wan said: "Optimistic estimate."


    Qian Yong chewed and swallowed in three or two, and wiped his mouth with his back.


    "I''m afraid that the Censorate will embezzle military pay for a month if I go to war with the Zhen Kingdom. Instead of delaying and giving them time to react, it''s better to lead more troops and resolve the battle in just a few seconds. It''s better to eat tens of thousands of people for a few days, which is much more than eating tens of thousands of people for a few months. We have to know how to settle the accounts. After all, the college teaches them is dead. We should be more flexible in fighting."


    Li Wan looked very clever, why can��t he even settle the account?


    ��How many days?��


    Qian Yong used martial arts to transform a fine needle to pick his teeth, which was very casual: "To be precise, it was three days. I specially issued a military order. If I fail to achieve it, I have to deal with it. Time starts with the transfer of troops and horses. It is very costly to eat 30,000 people for three days."


    Li Wan: ������


    Qian Yong said proudly: "You don''t know. In fact, the Lord was going to give me 60,000 elite soldiers at the beginning. That was 60,000 elite soldiers. It would be fine to fight Beimo. But I did the calculations and felt that there was no need to push 60,000."


    The effects of 30,000 and 60,000 are similar, and they are both flat.


    At most, it will be pushed faster by 60,000 square meters.


    Why did Qian Yong refuse?


    Because the speed of 30,000 and 60,000 are the same!


    30,000 will take three days, and 60,000 will also take three days. The latter consumes twice the cost of the former. The group of financial slaves who fell into the limelight in money will definitely not approve the money easily. Qian Yong didn''t want to argue with Xun Zhen, and he was exhausted every year by urging military pay.


    It��s not that Xun Zhen was stingy and even insufficient military pay, but the Ministry of Revenue checked the accounts carefully, and he had to check carefully if he didn��t match the number of dollars. Seeing Qian Yong was as anxious as a spark, he wanted to pay for the number of dollars to pay for it out of his own pocket and pay the number of dollars to pay it out early, but Xun Zhen refused.


    The Ministry of Revenue is indeed the most hateful!


    Li Wan: ����Three days?��


    If this move can be accomplished, most of this battle will be spent on the road, right? Time is tight, but she can''t see that the coach Qian Yong is a little anxious, or is he confident?


    Qian Yong laughed but said nothing.


    Of course he has confidence!


    Li Wan soon knew where Qian Yong''s confidence came from. The sky was dim. She noticed that there was a place in the sky that was different from other places. Immediately climb up the sentry tower and look out from a high place. Three strange lights can be seen chasing each other with the naked eye.


    One white, one green, one red.


    Qian Yong was excited: "It''s up."


    The Dan Mansion''s martial arts immediately triggered, and the roar shook the sky.


    Three streams of light fell almost at the same time.


    Among them, the white one is the most exciting.


    Li Wan looked at it intently and found that the ice and snow opened the way where the flowing light was, connecting the world, and the ice crystals were floating. As the white light approached, the air temperature dropped significantly, and the biting cold and domineeringly penetrated into the texture, causing goosebumps: "It''s so cold."


    Just as I was about to use my literary spirit to resist this strange and severe cold, countless green buds burst out of the ground, the spring breeze blew on my face, and the warmth and drunkenness were intoxicating.


    The green light stands in the middle of red and white.


    He said with a dark face: "Can you accept your martial arts?"


    He was frozen all the way.


    Climbed between Yun Ce and his brother, it is like a world of ice and fire. Should he spiral forward to neutralize the temperature of both?


    The young warrior who was emitting coldness all over his body had a face that was not cold. Hearing his companions complained, he hurriedly restrained his breath and the coldness in the air dissipated a little. Qian Yong was also a little envious, and went up to hold his fists and congratulated: "I haven''t seen each other for a while, General Yun''s cultivation has made another big step forward."


    This speed of cultivation is really jealous.


    Yun Ce smiled a little embarrassedly: "The Marshal praised it."


    Gong Xiqiu doesn''t like to talk nonsense with unfamiliar people, and goes straight to the point: "Mama asked me to come over, and you can tell me who you want to hit!"


    Qian Yong''s smile was bright and he squeezed out all the folds.


    ��Hahaha, no hurry.��


    "What are you doing? You came here a few days in advance, but haven''t had enough rest?" Gong Xiqiu avoided Qian Yong''s open arms, his face full of disgust, "I finished the fight early and went home early. It''s been delayed for a long time, and my niece will not remember me again."


    The baby who was a few months old didn''t remember anyone at all. Gong Xiqiu finally got to know each other well. Mama said he wanted to fight and asked him to come out for a few days to help, so he had to come. But his partner or Yun Ce... I wonder if snake hates low temperatures?


    He didn''t hate Yun Ce, but he hated Yun Ce''s uncontrollable martial arts. He felt that the military courage totem was protesting when he got closer.


    Qian Yong didn''t deal with Gong Xiqiu much, but he also knew what the other party was so arrogant. He followed the comfort: "I will set out early tomorrow morning, and I still have to make good luck in the war. Tomorrow is a good day, and I have been slaughtered for two days."


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand: "Okay, call me at the right time."


    Qian Yong looked at Gong Xiqiu yawning in confusion. The latter almost half-squinted his eyes and found an empty camp tent and fell asleep. Is this really okay? He looked at Jimo Qiu as if he wanted help, suspected that Gong Xiqiu was deliberately trying to make his own mentality!


    Or is Gong Xichou still not sleeping when he took care of his children?


    Jimo Qiu revealed the answer: "It''s too cold."


    Qian Yong: "???"


    Jimo Qiu said, "It''s too cold and he will be sleepy."


    Snakes are going to hibernate!


    Qian Yong stuttered: "Is General Gongxi not a human?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If so, Gong Xiqiu would have already been in the place where all seasons are like spring.


    Jimo Qiu looked helplessly at Yun Ce with an awkward smile and guilty smile.


    The reason lies in Yun Ce.


    The current temperature drop is not because of the rotation of the four seasons, but because of Yun Ce''s overflowing martial arts. In addition, Gong Xiqiu has been stuck at a bottleneck recently and has merged with the military courage totem at a critical moment, which has been greatly affected. Qian Yong nodded, "In this way, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for General Gongxi to go to the battlefield? Do you want it..."


    Qian Yong wants to replace him!


    He made a military order!


    If the military order was not completed because Gongxiqiu was forced to hibernate, his combat condition declined and his military order was not completed, wouldn��t he die unjustly?


    Jimo Qiu said, "This is not necessary."


    As long as you see blood, Gongxi Qiu will be excited.


    Qian Yong: ������


    The qualifying prince-in-law was awakened by a loud footsteps.


    A light suddenly shot in the dark camp tent, and the qualifying prince-in-law subconsciously raised his hand to cover it in front of him. Several martial soldiers entered and dragged him away without saying a word. He was panicked: "What are you doing?"


    He had an ominous premonition.


    This premonition reached its peak when I saw the altar.


    Although there has been no war in Zhenguo for many years, he has seen what the altar looks like on the expedition, and he knows the purpose of this thing.


    What made him even more frightened was that he did not see the sacrifice.


    In a panic, he asked Li Wan for help.


    Before he opened his mouth, he felt something blocked in his throat. He could not make a syllable. He covered his throat with fear, his eyes were so angry that he cursed Li Wan''s poisonous wife silently! Immediately afterwards, I was kicked hard with a knee bend! Kneeling on his knees made a dull sound.


    The heart-wrenching pain hits the heart.


    Yes, he is the sacrifice!


    When he lost consciousness and his head fell to the ground, he saw Li Wan not far away looking silent. His lips moved, and he didn''t know what he said, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness. Qian Yong said a few inspiring words, turned his back on his horse, suppressing his excitement!


    "English army, set off!"


    What is three days enough for?


    When the bad news came, the Lord of Zhen Kingdom was lingering in the gentle land. He had a weak descendant and worked harder to relieve the pressure, hoping to have a successor who led the Zhen Kingdom to become stronger. However, God refused to give him mercy. He tried hard for many years but failed to get the reward he had in his ideal. The eunuch''s horror voice interrupted his interest, causing a sudden stop to his passion and his spirit to fade.


    He was furious: "What happened?"


    The **** reported truthfully.


    The troops of Kang State attacked the border, and the border guards sent Xin to ask for help.


    The king of Zhenguo suddenly threw away the bed tent and his eyes widened.


    There was a trembling voice: "Rareless��"


    Immediately call on the ministers to discuss the matter of facing the enemy.


    The ministers are roughly divided into three factions.


    One faction was to fight and immediately mobilized troops to support the border. Li Wan went to Zhenguo to make trouble, and then elope with the prince-in-law Duwei, missing, they knew that Kangguo was going to take action. We started recruiting troops early and preparing military rations to deal with the current situation. This sect accounts for 40% of the officials in the court.


    A faction felt that they would immediately seek help from neighboring countries.


    Kang Guo is coming in full force, and they should plan the worst. Instead of now mobilizing troops to meet the enemy and destroying all the elites, it is better to retreat for the time being, save the troops and join the troops of friendly countries, and fight back in one go. This is the safest thing to do!


    The rest of the faction is more negative, and they want to negotiate.


    It is said that it is peace talks to comfort it, but in fact, anyone with discerning eyes knows that they are surrendering factions, and peace talks are just relatively tactful words.


    The king of Zhenguo found that this faction had a large number of people: "Peace talks? Can you still find another branch? Can you have a way out?"


    Peace talks are impossible.


    If peace talks can be made, it would be effective to send a mission to please Kang Guo. Not only did they say that Zhenguo was not born, they also sent Li Wan to make trouble, obviously trying to find a legitimate reason to start the war.


    Seeing that the ministers and workers had their own thoughts, the lord was sad and angry.


    I immediately decided to send troops to support me.


    Zhenguo is about to face the biggest crisis since its founding!


    "Also, send a message to your country to borrow troops immediately!"


    The wolf man surnamed Shen is probably not satisfied with this. Before the troops of neighboring countries arrive, try their best to defend the territory of Zhenguo. If you can''t keep it, there will be no more zhen country in the world. Unexpectedly, as soon as the order was issued, another bad news came to my ears.


    Three border towns, lost!


    The Lord of Zhen Kingdom suddenly stood up: "What?"


    How long did it take for the two news to be separated?


    At most two hours!


    Three towns were lost in two hours?


    ��Where is the border barrier?��


    |��`)


    Today I will practice driving today without rear-end scratches��(`)��


    PS: I don��t know if it��s weather or hot pot, my throat is a little swollen. I wanted to find anti-inflammatory drugs, but I found that the medicine at home was gone. I obviously had a plate of left after I prescribed it last time.


    PPS: Today''s chapter is relatively short, and I will be compensated tomorrow.

 Chapter 1192 1192: Blitz (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1192 1192: Blitz (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Although Zhenguo is a small country, it is also a serious country with its own border barrier and its intensity is not weak.


    This is also due to the fear of death by the Lord of Zhen Kingdom.


    He has been surviving in the cracks over the years, and is often awakened by some strange sounds at midnight, most afraid of seeing the country and territory in all directions. In order to save his life and rack his brains to please his neighbors and make a strong country, he also uses a few countries to strengthen border barriers.


    Over the past twenty years, the border barrier has been quite solid.


    This is also the proudest masterpiece of the king of Zhenguo in his life!


    I dare not say that it is as solid as a god, nor is it possible to break it in just a few attacks. The heroic spirits who protect the national barrier are even more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, his pride would be so vulnerable!


    "Is it?" The Lord of Zhenguo was both shocked and angry, holding the gold engraved handle tightly, his knuckles were trembling slightly uncontrollably, his eyes were covered with terrifying bloodshots, and a guess came to his mind that made his spine cold, "Have the general guarding the gate surrendered?"


    Only this possibility can explain the loss of the border town.


    He would rather believe that it was his own unfaithful person than believe that the enemy was too strong! The question from the Lord of Zhen made the Wu Zhu, who was desperate to pass the message, angrily opened his eyes, rubbed his feet, and cried and scolded him with blood, making the Lord of Zhen''s head bloody.


    This Wushu is the confidant of the guard. This time, he was ordered to risk his life and spread the news, and he was still worried about the general who knew nothing about life and death. The general''s loyalty to the king questioned his loyalty! How can we not be discouraged? All thoughts are gone?


    When did the king be insulted like this?


    Even if he is guilty, he is unwilling to admit his mistake.


    He was angry and embarrassed and said, "If he hadn''t surrendered, he would have been incompetent! The lonely national barrier is as solid as a rock. Even if the seventeenth-class chariot chief had a full blow, he would not be able to shake it! What''s more, he would break it?"


    In addition to the border barrier, he also made second-hand preparations!


    High money was paid to hire a talented person from his close friends! This capable man is proficient in the secret rumor spirit that restrains the strength of military generals! Even if Kang Guo dispatched the 17th-class four-chariot chief this time, capable people and strangers could suppress the opponent''s strength!


    Under double guarantee, the three towns fortresses were lost in two hours?


    The king of Zhenguo could not accept this reality!


    But he is really reckless!


    ����Tell me, is this possible!��


    If he was on weekdays, he would not be able to speak out any more emotions. At most, he would curse in his heart, but the current crisis has made him lose the ability to calmly consider and weigh the pros and cons. Zhenguo did not have any decent defenses. Even the three important towns on the border were lost in two hours, making it even more difficult for other cities to stop the enemy''s attack.


    Reinforcements?


    Even if reinforcements can come, they will take time. The enemy acts as fast as thunder. The reinforcements can only catch up with the seventh day of Zhenguo with wings!


    The heart of the guard general''s confidant was not only cold, but also broken.


    As a string in my mind broke, endless anger filled my heart! Driven by the extreme emotions, he had already squeezed out his physical strength and martial arts, and he had generated some power from somewhere. The violent martial arts surged in the palm of his hand, his body slashed towards the king like a cannonball, and his sad roar of a beast before his death came out of his mouth, and his turbid tears overflowed from his eyes, faintly emitting blood: "The foolish lord!"


    This change was unexpected by the Lord of Zhen Kingdom.


    He screamed: "Protect the car!"


    He has been pampering and indulging in beauty for many years. Faced with the sudden outbreak of life and death crisis, his first reaction was not to face the enemy, but to hide behind people in a panic and shout that others would kill the thief! He thought that the guard could cut the thief into meat sauce in just a few strokes, but underestimated the determination of the guard''s confidant to explode instantly, which made him break through many obstacles!


    Killed all the way to the Lord of Zhen Kingdom.


    The Lord of Zhenguo was chased by him, rolling and creeping, running away, running in a messy dress and disheveled hair. It was really embarrassing!


    Several times, he was almost hit by the guard''s confidant.


    This farce did not last long, and it ended with the slight injury of the Zhen Kingdom and the confidant of the defender was cut into more than a dozen yuan.


    Glamorous blood stained the gold bricks red.


    The Lord of Zhen Kingdom sat in a mess and gasped, leaving behind the glory of the disaster. He breathed, raised his hand and staggered up with the table, staring at the corpse on the ground: "The person is here to clean up, throw it out to feed the dog!"


    His heart was beating wildly.


    Close your eyes hard and open your eyes again, and open your mouth and make a move.


    The defending general colluded with the enemy and treason, and even the three fortresses were lost, and the country would be destroyed in the future. This thief was the eternal sinner of Zhenguo!


    Haha, did you not collude with the enemy?


    If he did not collude with the enemy, would the dog he raised assassinate the Lord?


    It is clearly a premeditated trick!


    The Lord of Zhen Kingdom did not mention his words at all! The palace is full of people, and no one else will know about this!


    Paper can''t keep the fire in the end.


    The troops of Kang State came in full force, and three important fortresses were lost in two hours. The bad news was filled with wings and flew all over the capital, and the capital was in chaos. Some people are still thinking about countermeasures, while others have already started packing their luggage to prepare to run for their lives.


    The first day was spent in chaos.


    The king of Zhen Kingdom did not sleep all night.


    We discussed countermeasures with civil and military ministers all night and tried to turn the tide, but there were still bad news coming. The Kang Kingdom''s troops advance amazingly! Under the suppression of these bad news, the minister who had already said that he was living and dying with Zhenguo looked embarrassed and his beliefs were swaying! After the discussion was in the middle of the night, the palace servants sent me midnight snacks, but everyone was not sure about the taste, and some ministers stood up to relieve themselves.


    Then, then there is nothing.


    Go away and never return!


    The empty location is eye-catching!


    The king of Zhen Kingdom was able to suppress his anger at the beginning, but as the number of people gradually increased, the empty positions were too high to ignore him, and his emotions were completely out of control. He swept his sleeves and swept the unused iced snack on the table to the ground. The porcelain bowl shattered and the stains splashed. He laughed furiously and said, "Okay, okay - everyone is about to face a disaster and they all fly away!"


    He slapped the table with his palm.


    Chen Kingdom has not been destroyed yet! They can��t wait to take over the identity of slaves who have been defeated in the country. They are really loyal ministers who have been favored for many years and valued for many years! If there is a future����


    He will not keep any of these nine tribes!


    The remaining ministers were shocked by the murderous intent bursting out in the eyes of the king.


    Before dawn, 30% of the country has passed!


    The speed of Kang''s troops slowed down. The news made the king of Zhen, who was nervous for a day and a night, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He dragged his tired body back to the inner court, but saw that the inner court was depressed and the place was astonishingly quiet. On weekdays, there were already palace servants cleaning the palaces and going to and from various palaces to serve the concubines and get up to wash. Although it was quiet at that time, there was no desolation at this moment.


    It seemed as if overnight, the inner court had become an empty city.


    The king of Zhenguo lowered his face and quickly walked towards the palace of the favorite concubine.


    A few days ago, the place was bustling, but now it was a messy place, as if it was a thief. No, it��s not so clean even if you are thieves. He stepped into the hall and went to find Duobaojia at first sight. Where can he find the rare treasures he collected for his favorite concubine on the air? Not to mention the rare treasures, the brocade and bedding in the room were gone.


    As for the figure of the favorite concubine?


    All the ghosts are gone.


    What else do you don��t know when you see this scene?


    "The husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly away when the disaster is coming. Haha, before the disaster has come, these rude **** have run away! I have been in vain for many years of love, but they have raised ungrateful wolves!" He smiled so hard that he couldn''t raise a murderous intent in his eyes, like a trapped beast with an extremely furious break. After completely breaking free from the shackles, only the instinct of killing remained!


    With a blink of an eye, he pulled out the long sword from the people of the Sword-Panging Palace!


    Anger rushes in his chest, and he also carries a sword in the palace. On the way, I saw many palace maids carrying huge bags and preparing to escape. When did the palace maids see the blood-filled **** of killing?


    Before he knelt down and begged for mercy, he was killed by someone.


    Blood flowed out along the wound and formed a pool of blood.


    "Bitch!"


    "Bitch!"


    "Bitch!"


    The Lord of Zhenguo heard a strange noise in one side of the palace and kicked open the palace gate, just caught a woman dressed in a civilian woman. The woman was so scared that she was so scared that she was lost when she saw the king of the country like this. At this time, another pretty girl ran out.


    "My mother, be ready-" The girl''s remaining words came to an abrupt end, and she took back her feet. As the king of Zhenguo pressed step by step, the two retreated step by step. The girl didn''t pay attention to her feet, and when she retreated, she tripped by the threshold and fell to the ground in a mess.


    The pain made her find some reason from her fear.


    She looked at the king with tears in her eyes, begging for mercy silently. The king of the country laughed in anger: "You are really a lonely wife and daughter! Where are you going to pack up your things?"


    Naturally, the two of them dared not answer.


    They have seen the body of a palace maid falling behind the man.


    Where can you dare to anger the king?


    "Even you betray the orphan! A slut!"


    After saying that, he held the sword and stabbed it, and as the girl cried for mercy, he pierced the woman''s heart with a sword. Seeing the woman falling to the ground and holding her breath and dying with her eyes open, the king turned his gaze to his biological daughter. He spoke out desperate words: "After all the time, women''s family will not have a good ending. Instead of letting you be humiliated alive, live a life of bad reputation, and humiliate your ancestors, it is better to die now to protect your reputation in the Qing Dynasty."


    The girl obviously couldn''t digest this sentence.


    I can��t believe that my biological father wants to kill his daughter after he kills his wife.


    For a moment, she was so scared that she burst into tears and snot: "Father, Father, be more sober-I am your daughter-"


    As Jianfeng approached, the girl sitting on the ground moved backwards, constantly calling out "Afu" in her mouth, trying to use this title to arouse the past warmth of the father and daughter, and arouse a hint of pity and unbearance: "My daughter doesn''t want to die yet, but her daughter doesn''t want to die!"


    The king said coldly: "It''s just a sword, it doesn''t hurt."


    "My daughter is wrong, my father, my daughter is really wrong!"


    The king did not listen to her begging for mercy at all and said angrily: "Since you are born in a royal family, you should have the awareness of living and dying with the royal family! But you are greedy for life and fear of death, which really disappoints your father!"


    After saying that, the sword was raised high.


    The girl''s hands crossed her face and screamed.


    The common people in the city were panicked.


    Their news was blocked, and they didn''t even know that the enemy country had already come. They only knew that the atmosphere in the kings in the past two days was very serious and they were still living their own lives. It was not until the rare nobleman who was seen on weekdays that every household had packed up a large amount of money and left the city, and they realized something was wrong.


    There are also people with good news, such as relatives and friends who work in Guiren''s house and barely know a little inside story, but not much. These people have a flexible mind and have to clean up their belongings early and leave the city.


    All the nobles fled, and it can be seen that something big happened!


    The last trace of afterglow disappeared, and the dragon under her feet turned over.


    Just as everyone was shouting to escape from the house, someone saw a strange light lit up in the dark sky. The loud noise and the movement of the earth dragon turning over also came from this direction: "What is that?"


    All the common people can see it, and the lord of Zhen Kingdom can do it.


    The common people don��t understand what it is, he understands it!


    At this moment, there was no one around him, either running away or being killed. He stood alone in a tall building, looking at the light of war at the end of the horizon. Being so far away, you can still clearly feel the violent martial arts radiating in the air, each of which is filled with high morale and endless murderous intent! The king''s face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t figure out how Kang''s troops could have come to the city so quickly.


    Could it be that no one resists on the road?


    Haha, not.


    This is also a happy event that makes Qian Yong smile.


    If the Zhen Kingdom had not been stubbornly accused the defender and the defender, they would not have turned against each other so much.


    Not only did he turn against him, he also helps Zhenguo to kill him very happily.


    If you are familiar with your own people, your knife is fast and accurate!


    The troops led by Qian Yong did not need to take a detour to attack the city, nor did they need to demolish the military areas that guarded the royal capital, but rushed straight to King Zhen''s capital. From the beginning of the war to the present, the most leisurely thing in the entire army is his commander, who led his troops to charge and all the generals of Gongxiqiu, oh... and surrendered generals who surrendered from Zhenguo! If he hadn''t been too obvious for the water, he would have to unsheathed his sword from time to time to make up the numbers, and he could have eaten, drunk and watched the show.


    Isn��t it beautiful!


    "Hey, this battle is the easiest battle I have ever fought in my life. It would be great if the war could be so easy in the future. Military achievements can be easily taken into account." He muttered a little regretfully, and kept complaining in his heart that the kings of the kings under Shen Tang''s tent were cross-eyed. They were more active and enthusiastic in the war than anyone else, for fear that there would be no one to fight later.


    He is different.


    A humble and unstoppable and unscathing.


    Qian Yong boasted with shamelessness, while raising his sword and falling, several headless corpses fell to the ground. The guards behind him rushed to chase him, fearing that the marshal would forget the others.


    It is impossible to forget, Qian Yong remembers what he is going to do.


    Lead your troops all the way to the city.


    The gate of Wangdu City exploded under the impact of dozens of ice dragons, revealing a smooth road. The ice and snow melted, the green vines sprouted, and the giant python rushed past the city cave, and all the warriors who blocked them were violently knocked away. Wherever the cold snake''s pupil passed, the dead building decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the impact of the warrior was even more obvious - the dark green toxin shrouded in deathly breath quickly advanced from the end of the limbs to the heart!


    In just a quarter of an hour, several gates of the royal capital fell.


    The king of Zhenguo has not been defeated in his life as today.


    The enemy''s attack was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t even beg for mercy with him. When someone hit his doorstep, put the knife on his neck, and took all of his own with his fingers. How could he allow him to pay part of his life and save his life?


    In the chaos, Qian Yong saw someone jumping down from a high place with a sharp eye, and he recognized the other party''s identity at a glance. He jumped and turned into a stream of light, intercepting and saving people in full view of everyone.


    "Fuck, I haven''t had enough fun yet!"


    The rough male voice exploded in the ears of the king.


    He did not have the courage to commit suicide, nor did he want to hang himself, so he chose to fall from a high place before the enemy army broke through the royal court, which was also a tragic way of death. As a result, the expected death did not come.


    He was rescued by a righteous man.


    Judging from the strength of the martial arts bursting around the righteous man, his strength is not strong, but not weak. Perhaps he can protect himself from escaping from the chaos! Death takes courage, and he has used up just now.


    ��Rightist����


    At this critical moment, the only one who will save himself is the righteous.


    The rest of the words came to an abrupt end when you saw Qian Yong''s appearance clearly, and replaced by a rich in disbelief and a deep fear of souls. Qian Yishi Yong grinned at him in the battle of swords and swords, "I haven''t seen you for many years, I''ve been missing for a long time!"


    When Qian Yong was driven out, he had imagined countless times when he was kicked out. Only after he really experienced it did he realize that no matter how refreshed healed his mind, it was better to experience it by one ten thousandth of the time! Looking at the person who was arrogant and humiliated by himself, he now showed a ghost expression like a quail, and the pleasure rushed straight from the soles of his feet to his celestial cover.


    The soul is about to fly!


    "What are you running away? Let''s reminisce about the past!" Qian Yong made a quick decision to subdue him to prevent the other party from committing suicide. He bent down and patted the greasy and fat face of the Lord of Zhenguo. He frowned and shook his hand in disgust, and wiped his hand **** the skirt armor.


    "Tsk! It''s so dirty. I said you are the lord of a country after all. Although it''s just a small place, you won''t be too poor to wash your face. Look at yourself, your face is thick, greasy and dirty. I use a knife to wipe your face, and even if you scrape off the oil and water, you can protect the blade." Qian Yong''s speech was as harsh and sour as ever.


    A few words made the king of Zhen Kingdom so angry that he fainted.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Monkey! Uncle! And!"


    Qian Yong slowly took off his scales and protected his hands and clenched his ears: "My ears are not deaf. Listen, what nonsense do you say, let''s leave it to your house before we talk about it! Oh no, now it is the temporary garrison of our army, and my master''s home, your house is gone!"


    ��Badfast dog!��


    "Slave of the Conquered Country!"


    |��`)


    I took the medicine.


    Today, I looked in the mirror and opened my mouth. I saw that the sides of my throat were obviously red and swollen. Alas, it hurts to swallow. Yesterday I was so serious that I tossed and turned and couldn��t sleep.

 Chapter 1193 1193: I feel good this time (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 11931193: I feel good this time (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    You~home~no more~oh~


    Qian Yong said this sentence in twists and turns, and it was sarcastic.


    This scene accurately shattered the dignity that the king of Zhen Kingdom tried to preserve. He instantly burst into a mountain and furious as thunder. He said in a hoarse voice: "Sir can be killed but not humiliated. Uncle Qian, you-puff-"


    Qian Yong saw that his face turned blue at a speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes wide open like a copper bell, and he covered his chest with pain, so he guessed that the Lord of Zhen Kingdom was angry and held it in his heart. He raised his hand and patted his vest, pouring his martial spirit into a rampant way through the blockage.


    Accompanied by severe pain, fresh air rushed to penetrate into the nasal cavity and soothe the burning in the lungs. He gasped for breath as if he had survived the disaster, and his fingers were trembling without control. After experiencing two misses with death in just a short period of time, you can imagine how big the psychological shadow is. Qian Yong was very dissatisfied with his behavior��


    I feel good, but I don��t feel good enough.


    "Why do you want me?"


    This is the favorite plot in the Revenge Book.


    The enemy is as motionless as a dead fish, making people feel bored.


    Qian Yong only put the four words "The villain succeeds" on his face, and clearly told the king of Zhenguo that he was here to make fun of the other party: "I am different from you. You were indifferent and disregarded the friendship between classmates at the time, but how could I be such a villain? As long as you speak, I guarantee that you can save your life, but you can only be a commoner in the future."


    Hehehe, he is still a commoner at his home court.


    Qian Yong can take it out and appreciate it if he is in a good mood.


    The king of Zhenguo was so angry that his chest was fluctuating sharply.


    If he can save his life, of course he will do so. If he dies, he will lose everything. He can still lie dormant in the dark and plot in the dark. All of this has a prerequisite - there is no shortage of wealth and honor! Let him become an ordinary commoner? Is this different from being an ant?


    Ands and common people can be easily trampled to death by the powerful!


    How could Qian Yong, a dark and despicable villain, miss the opportunity to humiliate himself? Knowing that Commander Kang Guo was Qian Yong, his tense nerves were much more relaxed, and the guilt of killing his wife and daughter was gone - he killed him right! If they were allowed to fall into Qian Yong''s hands alive, and with Qian Yong''s despicable character who would use any means and revenge, they would definitely be humiliated until they die!


    The one who killed them with one sword was to help them reduce their pain.


    "You! Don''t go! Fart!"


    The Lord of Zhen Kingdom spat out a mouthful of foamy **** phlegm.


    Qian Yong squatted down, sarcastic.


    "You are not satisfied with being generous and keeping a dog''s life in a dog''s life? If you don''t want this, then what do you want? Do you still want to be glory and wealth? If you become a slave to the country, you should have the awareness of a slave to the country! Glory and wealth, high officials and generous salaries, and be crowned as kings and marquis? If you don''t pee now, find a river to take a few sips, and then sprinkle it out and take your old face. Do you want to see if you are worthy? If you are so scared that you can''t pee, I can do it for you. It''s a little bit yellow, and it will be even more ugly..."


    The king of Zhenguo was in a state of shame and anger.


    He did humiliate Qian Yong back then, but how could he be as vulgar as the other party? He gasped heavily and roared with hatred, "Uncle Qian, kill me if you have the guts! If you are a man, kill me!"


    Qian Yong asked him to be calm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to live without dying."


    The military achievements of capturing the king of Zhen Kingdom alive can be greater than those of the dead.


    Qian Yong''s abacus was very loud.


    "Come here, tie him up and end the battle as soon as possible! You can catch up with the meal if you are faster! Let the people below remember that you should not miss the people you should catch, and don''t touch those you should not catch, and be careful of military law to deal with!" The situation was chaotic during the melee, and it is impossible to guarantee that no martial soldiers would violate the rules and disciplines while taking advantage of the chaos. Qian Yong fought a lifelong battle and was used to this phenomenon, but he could not withstand the above-mentioned disagreement.


    He will do whatever he thinks.


    In this regard, Qian Yong has a very high degree of cooperation.


    Every time I clean the battlefield, I have to repeatedly tell you and express my life. I want to remind someone to step on the mine. That is really an old birthday star who hangs himself and lives impatiently, and he can''t save him: "Come on, classmate, take me to visit the Lord''s new home."


    After walking two steps, he stopped.


    Turning around and ordering, "Closing all parts of the city gate!"


    Don��t let the fat sheep who cleans up their belongings run away!


    The official held his fists and said, "Sir, obey the order!"


    Qian Yong waved his hand with a bright smile: "Go and do it!"


    Under normal circumstances, military soldiers cannot **** and loot, nor can they invade the common people. Violators must be dealt with by military law. However, there are occasional unusual situations, and some restrictions can be relaxed appropriately.


    For example, they fled with a large amount of property.


    People like this are generally either rich or noble.


    In the chaotic period, bandits are rampant, and who are you staring at if you don��t stare at the fat sheep? It is inevitable to lose several, dozens or even dozens of stocks at any time. It��s also their fault for running away. They don��t even understand the truth that wealth is not revealed, and they are targeted by the criminals!


    If they stay at home obediently, how could these accidents happen? Their soldiers never break into people''s homes and rob them.


    When Qian Yong first found out, he thought Shen Tang was useless.


    [You asked your soldiers to come to the door directly, but they dare not give it to you? ��


    I have to beat around the bush and take off my pants and fart!


    Shen Tang said: [We are not a bandit! ��


    Qian Yong: [��]


    Chen Tang explained: [The purpose is not to have much money, but to attack local local snakes, to severely destroy their aggression, and to give them a warning. At the same time, we can also make some extra money. ��


    Qian Yong wondered: [Is there any difference? ��


    [I feel like I am a **** standing on the archway...] He opened his mouth and said unruly, and he paused to correct it, [No, he is a duck standing on the archway! I can''t be a bitch... The person who was robbed is not stupid, can you still guess us? ��


    Chen Tang said: [What''s wrong with guessing it? No one believes it! ��


    Are there many rich people who have been robbed, or are there many common people who have not been harassed? Chen Tang just needs to hold the latter''s heart, and the former barks as much as he likes. If she gets upset, she will cut them into gold coins one day if she is short of money. I''ll be honest if I do it a few more times.


    Qian Yong rubbed his fingers: [This, this��]


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Looking at the mouth hesitating, but his movements were silly and hinting at Qian Yong, Chen Tang waved his hand: [Everything-]


    70% must be confiscated, and the remaining 30% should be rewarded.


    Chen Tang doesn��t care about how to allocate this part.


    Some things cannot be done too well. She blocked most of the gray sources of income for the military generals of the world, and strictly required them not to do this or that, and they should not invade local common people after conquering cities and territories. Violators should be dealt with by military law in exchange, and other aspects should naturally be appropriately relaxed. This part of the reward is a compromise.


    But one thing is-


    [Don''t fool me with inferiority. ��


    Among the military generals, there are Gong Xiqiu who is dedicated to practicing and fighting and is not sensitive to money; there are Yun Ce who is conscientious and responsible; there are not forced fame and fortune, and there are old foxes like Qian Yong who want to get some of everything. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Chen Tang cannot ask everyone to be pure and kind, which is unrealistic. This will inevitably lead to some people being obsessed with profit and making small moves on this part of the income, such as concealing defective products, leaving them to divide them...


    Chen Tang can only talk about ugly words in the front.


    Qian Yong naturally understands these things too.


    He repeatedly said that he was very conscious of the current affairs.


    This is true. Even Zhao Feng couldn''t control himself and urged Li Wan to make the Zhenguo mentality. Qian Yong, the old fried dough stick, was like a ball of three. Chen Tang��s bottom line is probably better than most civil and military officials, one old fox!


    From the earth dragon turning over to the melee of the city, and then to the silence of the movement, the whole process took less than an hour. Some remote commoners were still confused, not knowing that the city under their feet had changed its owner to head. Until someone shouted that the enemy had entered!


    For a moment, the parents cried and the sound of their parents were constantly moving.


    Following the man, he shouted again��


    "It''s over!"


    "Then why don''t you run away?"


    "I can''t escape, the city gate is closed by them!"


    An elderly person shed tears.


    She is so familiar with this method. The enemy is extremely vicious. The closing of the city gate is the prelude to plundering and even massacre.


    The common people who were behind the news were anxious like ants on a hot pan. If they couldn''t escape, they could only hide. According to their experience, as long as they hide well and are not caught by the soldiers and ancestors, they will be spared from the difficulties. If you have better luck, you can still protect some of your belongings! For a moment, there were few people on the street and every household was closed.


    Lock the door, the Tibetan cellar of the Tibetan cellar.


    This made Gong Xiqiu unable to find a store if he wanted to buy food.


    He is the master who is responsible for killing and burying. The city has been captured, and the rest is not within his responsibility. He starts to move freely after just a few words. He wanted to try out his new ability of the Breaking Totem today, but he didn''t expect that the Breaking Totem would consume so much, and the Five Insect Temples were beating and protesting. The logistics has not been arranged yet, so he can only find a restaurant nearby to deal with it.


    result-


    Restaurants either close or open but no one is there.


    Gong Xiqiu noticed that someone was observing him in secret, and these were all common people hiding at home. He was in a bad mood and was about to go in and grab a chef and go out to work. When he saw his elder brother flying past the sky, he hurriedly stopped the person: "Brother!"


    Jimo Qiu stopped: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Xichou said, "Brother is still busy?"


    Jimoqiu has nothing to do.


    He came here this time just because he was worried about Gong Xiqiu. His younger brother had a strange fate, and his martial arts totem was very strange. He transformed and evolved again and had the ability to kill people. This ability has always been domineering, easy to get out of control and difficult to control.


    He came to stare at him and felt relieved.


    Once it is not good, you can use divine power to suppress it to minimize the harm. Gong Xiqiu was very successful. Except for the first time, he used it a little awkward, no bad situation he was worried about. Gong Xiqiu waved at him and said, "If you are not busy, you have a meal."


    ��There is no one in the restaurant.��


    ��It��s simple, do it yourself.��


    I called my brother to come down to take charge of the chef, isn��t there a chef?


    Under the secret peeking of the common people nearby, these two men with foreign accents and wearing martial arts armor entered the kitchen one by one. The common people hiding in the dry well can still hear the conversation between the two brothers.


    "Why are all the kitchen utensils gone?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "For the common people, these instruments can also be self-defense objects, so they should be taken with them when they escape."


    Jimo Qiu can only use martial gas to make it out of the pot spatula.


    ��Luckily the ingredients are still there.��


    What kind of ingredients and side dishes are missing, the high priest germinates on the spot.


    In a short while, the fragrance spread in the air. Gong Xichou sat in front of the stove and watched the fire. He sniffed it and found that it was all his favorite food. His smile on the corners of his lips became a little bigger: "Brother, you haven''t seen anyone in the past month, why are you busy?"


    Jimo Qiu spoke bluntly.


    "You can''t see me because you always stick to Adou. With Adou, can you still see my brother in your eyes?" After saying that, "But, I''m really busy lately. The end of the year is approaching, so as to follow the old rules, I have to prepare for the dance, and I have to practice."


    "Dance? Why didn''t you prepare to see you in previous years?"


    ��It��s a war.��


    This year, there may be no Chinese New Year.


    The so-called sacrifice dance is a sacrifice dance that pleases the gods. It is a major event within the clan. The high priest will dance sacrifice dances at the ceremony, communicate with the gods through dance music, and listen to the oracles. At the same time, I wish you a happy and prosperous future for the people of the tribe. Gong Xiqiu liked this day when he was a child, and he would queue up early to wait for the ceremony.


    Thinking of the lively moments back then and the loneliness now, even Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but sigh: "Only we are a little shabby, and I guess the gods are not willing to come. There are many people in Fengluo, should we spend money to find someone to join in the fun?"


    Jimo Qiu is frying dishes neatly.


    From time to time, I picked up the wooden stick and sprinkled something into the pot.


    "It''s not that God decided not to come if he sees the heat or not... But your proposal is not unreasonable..." His Highness once liked the excitement very much, "It''s time for the victory, and it''s New Year''s Day again, so it''s really better to be more lively..."


    "What does it have to do with winning a battle?"


    "Pray that my God will be successful in everything and that the martial arts fortune will flourish."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t care about these things, he only cared about one thing.


    ��How have you practiced?��


    Jimo Qiu sighed: "I haven''t practiced for a long time and I''m unfamiliar."


    Gong Xiqiu comforted him, "What are you afraid of? Practice makes perfect. If the elder brother doesn''t do it alone, I can do it for you."


    Wearing the costumes of the high priest and performing the sacrifice dance of the gods was his biggest dream when he was a child. Even if I grow up now, this desire has not completely disappeared. Big brother can��t do it, he��s here!


    Jimo Qiu did not answer here.


    But there was a dish that almost made Gong Xiqiu''s soul so spicy that he didn''t dare to open his mouth, for fear of his throat spitting out!


    "Why is it so spicy?"


    Jimo Qiu calmly handed him water: "Your martial arts totem is too strong, and you are a person in the sun after all, and you must not be too close to death with death. Eating some chili will help you eliminate the death energy as soon as possible."


    Gongxi Qiu had a drink and felt a little better.


    "Ahem, I won''t be like this every time, right?"


    Then he will not dare to fight with all his strength in the future.


    Jimo Qiu opened his eyes that were similar to Gongxiqiu but were very gentle, and said, "No, this time it is a temporary emergency."


    Gong Xiqiu then put his heart hanging down.


    Neither brothers have a small appetite. They swept all the ingredients in the kitchen. Jimo Qiu left behind silver when he was leaving. The sound was not heavy but it could clearly reach the ears of the hiding people: "These should be enough to buy them. If there is not enough, I can make up for it."


    After saying that, he bowed and left.


    Left uneasy people looked at each other.


    Jimo Qiu can still fire by himself, but other martial soldiers did not light up this skill. Some people were waiting for the logistics to start their meals, and some people directly pulled the chef out: "Serve the food quickly, you have enough money, I''m going to starve to death... I''ll have two meals in the past two days!"


    One of the meals was eaten while speeding up.


    Although I was not so hungry that I couldn''t help it, I was still holding my anger.


    Break through the city gate as soon as possible and have a meal!


    |��`)


    Alas, the more you look at the examples around you, the more you feel that the relationship between parents and children is "subtle". There may be karma in the dark.


    Wenzhou is going crazy these days.


    A relative (a close relationship) had a conflict with his parents. The 60-year-old parents took their elders to have no place to go, so they had to live up the mountain (the old house on the mountain belongs to my family. Last year, my family paid tens of thousands to build the collapsed old house to be used to place the elders'' remains). It was super hot, and the old house had no air conditioning. I went there once, and I was sweating all over when I stood still.


    In fact, both sides have big problems, and there is no one standing there.


    Just looking at them with all white hair, they lived on the mountain with a pair of elderly people (old parents are in their early sixties, and a pair of elderly people are in their eighties). In their later years, they could see uneasiness in their naked eyes, and they felt a little sigh in their hearts, which reminded them of themselves.


    What is the relationship between children and parents?


    Why did he reach this point?

 Chapter 1194 1194: I feel good this time (Previous) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1194 1194: I feel good this time (Previous) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    King Zhen fell, and an extremely strange scene happened.


    The soldiers and soldiers who were murderous intent the moment ago were frightened, one by one, one by one, and one by one, who were fierce and evil. The boss thought his life was hard to save, so he knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Jun. Please spare me. The grass-roots have old men and young men..."


    This group of **** martial soldiers broke into his shop and grabbed him from his hiding place. This move is so great that the boss has even thought of his last words. He feels sorry for not raising children or raising parents for their old age and seeing off his parents. He is even more sorry for the wife hiding in the backyard.


    Driven by the desire to survive, he cried and begged for mercy.


    "No matter how many old people and young people are there, get out and cook. If you are a restaurant that doesn''t open, who would you starve to death?" Wu Zun couldn''t wait to find a seat to sit down, "Hurry, hurry up, bring the delicious food and drinks in your store, hurry-"


    Others were also hungry.


    Only the restaurant owner was still outside the situation, his expression was frozen, his eyes were stunned, and he was stunned for a moment before he could react. He didn''t know what these military masters sold, he only knew that he didn''t have to die for the time being. I remembered that my legs were as weak as dough.


    "Don''t you go?"


    The restaurant owner dared not disobey, so he got up and fell twice.


    Wu Zu winked at his colleagues and whispered: "I''ve been watching it, after all, it''s something at the entrance, so I can''t take it lightly."


    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look."


    The restaurant staff ran away, and the boss had to do the trivial matters in the kitchen. Fortunately, the boss was a chef before starting his business. His skills were a little unfamiliar but he was understandable. After a while, several trays of pasta were served: "Several military masters, please wait..."


    It��s not easy to use it any longer.


    As soon as they were brought up, these martial soldiers were like hungry tigers rushing to eat, and they started fighting for the two hands and feet. Two people stared at the same tray, and their palms made phantoms. In the end, it was a third man with higher skills who secretly reached out to get the food away while the two were fighting fiercely.


    The boss didn''t even see clearly, and the table was empty.


    "Isn''t it enough, go and prepare."


    "Although the taste is not as good as the logistics, it can only be eaten."


    My companion was so angry that he choked, "What does it mean to be able to eat? You can feel wronged, right? Didn''t you just reach out and steal my share? Don''t think that if I''m pestered, I won''t see your actions! Boss, he doesn''t want that share."


    "No, no, no, kidding."


    boss:"��"


    Looking at a few fierce guys, one by one stretched their necks and looked at them together. The boss didn''t feel like seeing a few yellow dogs in the kitchen waiting for dinner. Every time they feed the yellow dogs, their tails are shaking in circles, and they are a bit cute.


    Realizing what he was thinking, the boss was almost scared to death. If the evil **** knows what he is thinking, his whole family will have to be buried with him!


    Go to the kitchen to prepare food honestly.


    However, the speed of serving meals is not as fast as the hungry wolf snatches food.


    The boss was sweating profusely in the kitchen, and he was exhausted and exhausted. His wife, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help but come out. It can be seen that these martial soldiers have a bad temper and have a big appetite. She is afraid that her husband will be killed by the other party if he serves the food too slowly.


    Wu Zu, who was squatting in the kitchen to keep an eye on food safety issues, gave her a look: "You have a good relationship with your family."


    There are so many couples in the world who fly away when disaster strikes.


    The proprietress laughed twice.


    With the boss��s wife helping prepare food, the speed is indeed much faster. The Wushu who was following the gaze also helped to start a fire and stare at the stove.


    I ate this meal for an hour before I stopped.


    Several people were finally satisfied, and the ingredients in the restaurant were also bottoming out.


    The couple hoped that they would be satisfied with their food and could save their lives, and waited for the result with anxiety - the result was that these people raised the money and threw it on the table, and more than a dozen copper coins were still swaying on the table for a long time before stopping. One of the martial soldiers patted their stomachs while slapped their stomachs, and threatened them, "Check out, remember to refund more and make up for them."


    If this family dares to slaughter customers, be careful to serve with fists.


    Boss couple: ������


    After a while, he realized that he hurriedly pushed the money back, and his face was so anxious that he was about to cry: "I dare not, I dare not. Today, I will treat this as a grass-roots hospitality. It would be great if Jun Ye doesn''t mind the restaurant being inadequate. How dare you accept money?"


    Although the free overlord meal is very good, no one wants to punish this meal: "If you ask you to collect it, just keep it. Why do you do so much nonsense? How can you open a store and not charge money? Or is it that your store is a black store, and does not charge money have other intentions? Huh?"


    The boss and his wife opened their eyes wide: ������


    Shocked that there are such evil people in the world who turn the tables!


    Are they black shops or are these people bad guys?


    As a last resort, I had to accept the money.


    There will be some troubles during settlement.


    These Wushu collected various copper coins, including not only the copper coins of Kang State, but also the copper coins of Geng State, the copper coins of Xin State, and even the copper coins of Wu State that have been destroyed for more than a hundred years, as well as some copper coins of which have never been heard of, most of them have been destroyed.


    The weight of each copper coin is different.


    Even the purity of broken silver is different.


    It can be imagined that this checkout is a complex project.


    The boss and his wife settled for more than half a day, and the fraction of the money was accurate to the copper coins. The whole process, the martial soldiers watched quietly.


    Some are purely dazed, while others are calculated accordingly.


    The copper coins taken out by Wu Zuo were very chaotic, and the boss and his wife spent more money in the box of collecting money. You can see more than a dozen different copper coins at a glance. Wu Zu sighed and said, "There are so big in the world that there are hundreds of types of copper coins, so it is not easy for you to do business."


    The boss laughed awkwardly.


    The problem of collecting money is indeed a pain point.


    However, I get used to it over time.


    Wu Zuo came up with other ideas: "Every time you check out, it''s so troublesome. How many tables of guests can you entertain in a day? If you use our Kangguo copper coins to check out, your business might be better."


    The checkout process can save a lot of effort.


    The boss continued to laugh, not daring to talk easily, and the other Wu Zu thought he was shady: "These are things that the Lord and they are worried about, and they don''t know if you can even think of a pig''s brain? It''s useless to just mention it, there must be a way to solve it."


    Wu Zuo was choked.


    Minning is not a trivial matter.


    To move the whole body, all aspects must be considered.


    Since the founding of Kang State, the new coins minted by Kang State have only been circulated on a small scale. It��s not that King Kang��s court did not want to, but that it was unrealistic to exchange the old coins for new coins at one time and the harm outweighed the benefits. Another important reason is that the Kingdom of Kang itself does not have so many raw materials for minting new coins. You can only exchange the old coins while minting new coins, and then re-mint them into new coins with the recycled old coins.


    The entire process may last for more than a hundred years, or even longer.


    The premise is that Kang Guo can last for so many years.


    The group left after eating and drinking.


    The boss and his wife went out to watch.


    Until the figures left, several people vaguely heard from the air: "This restaurant has a good food, and you can come back next time."


    "Next time?"


    "The king''s capital has been defeated, so we have to rest for two days?"


    "I heard that the superiors issued a military order and could not stop..."


    "Ah, then come and eat again when Banshi passes by..."


    Wu Zu and his group gradually drifted away and disappeared completely on the corner of the street.


    The couple were still confused. I can��t believe that they were safe and sound.


    "My God, these evil gods don''t rob, smash, or kill people, just come in for a meal? After eating, they will pay for us? The head of the house, isn''t this really a dream?" The boss''s wife pinched the boss''s solid waist, and she didn''t hear him scream for a while.


    Huh, it''s indeed a dream.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the boss sucking.


    Today''s royal capital is particularly lively, with restaurants everywhere. Regardless of whether the reputation is good or not, they are all so busy that they make people doubt their lives. Some restaurant staff even wiped their heads of sweat and took a break from their busy schedule: "I''m really a ghost. Didn''t the enemy have entered? If they don''t steal or occupy them, just let''s eat it in one bite?"


    Just as I finished complaining, another scream came from the hall.


    The guy subconsciously stood up and said, "Call, come~~"


    These people not only know how to eat, but also know how to pay for payment. They are unwilling to lose money or take advantage of a penny. They are unwilling to give the shopkeeper a fraction of it. They are really a group of weird people!


    What''s even more strange is that there are land hooligans behind the news. I don''t know what happened during the day, but I thought today was like usual, and I actually came to the door to extort protection fees in groups of three or five. The shopkeeper stammered and kept winking at the gangsters, letting them get out as soon as possible.


    The land hooligan naturally refused.


    "Your store has a good business today and almost lost its feet. How dare you say you didn''t make any money? I think you don''t want to open a store!"


    Roll up your sleeves and reveal your fists and want to do it.


    Then, then nothing happened.


    Someone was carrying his collar, his feet off the ground, and he was thrown out before he could even struggle: "Do you dare to make trouble for anything?"


    The gangster was thrown into his butt, and became angry and embarrassed.


    "Brothers, smash this store!"


    These land hooligans who were rampant in collecting protection fees and even the government ignored them were all broken and thrown out. He threatened to break a shop as arrogant as he was, and he was as embarrassed as he screamed when he broke his legs. The shopkeeper and the client were both stunned and turned their heads to look at the store who continued to chat and laugh and talk about the world. The two of them rubbed their eyes hard, believing that the scene in front of them was not an illusion.


    ��This, this����


    The land hooligan who didn''t move was taught a lesson by the evil god?


    "Good fight! Good fight!"


    Who among the business people nearby has never been bullied by this group of people? Relying on the fact that a noble-in-law was the backer, he extorted ordinary people in various ways, and the miserable sued the official several times but failed to settle it. I never thought that the enemy would be the one who gave them retribution!


    No, this is not the enemy!


    This is a likable benefactor!


    The shopkeeper was delighted and gave a plate of side dishes on each table.


    The high-level officials of the royal capital are sad and tragic, but the people in the royal capital are peaceful and happy. Seeing that no one came to **** and loot, the common people did not see any miserable situations outside or screamed, and they all believed and suspected that they would come out of their hiding place. One night, you can live your life as you should.


    In sharp contrast to the brightly lit market, the palace is the palace. There are only a few places in the palace with lights on, and warriors are carrying the bodies out from time to time. The palace was empty, and the palace servants either ran away with money or died tragically under the sword, and even packed out hundreds of corpses.


    Some of them were not killed on the spot, but died of excessive blood loss. Judging from the wound, it should have died at the hands of the same person.


    Qian Yong sighed at the piles of corpses.


    "You, you''re really good at it."


    After being identified by the survivors, there was also a palace concubine.


    Qian Yong cursed with contempt, "The old guy can even take action on his own woman. You are really worse than a beast."


    The king of Zhenguo looked up and despised him: "What do you know? I am helping them suffer less! If it falls into your hands, you will be rewarded by you to your subordinates, and you will be humiliated by thousands of riders and tens of thousands of people? It is better to die, to end one hundred times and to preserve chastity."


    The loser''s wife and daughter often end up like this.


    Luckily, I can survive.


    However, if you have encountered such a thing, what''s the use of surviving? To embarrass our ancestors? The king of Zhen Kingdom could not bear this humiliation, and he did not think there was anything wrong with his behavior.


    Qian Yong: "...You have slandered too much!"


    He did do it before rewarding the captured woman, and there was nothing that could not be admitted. Even if the Lord asked this, Qian Yong also answered this - which warlord had never done this?


    But there is no need for this kind of lust.


    Qian Yong has not yet made up his mind to spread hatred among men to women. It��s not that he has many views. He is a purely military general who is a military player. No one can guarantee that he can be invincible. Leaving a way out for others�� wives and daughters is also protecting one��s own wives and daughters.


    Qian Yong doesn��t like to do things in absolute way.


    This kind of slander cannot be tolerated.


    Qian Yong really wanted to give the other party a shot in the brain: "Tsk, you know so well, you have done a lot of this before, right?"


    Lord Zhenguo: "You slander people with empty words!"


    Qian Yong thought this was the lower limit for classmates, and he never thought that there were even more ruins of his views. His confidant official suddenly came in and came up and said, "General, I just found a living person, and I have some identity... Look, how can I deal with this person?"


    "who?"


    The official looked at the king of Zhen Kingdom and said, "It''s the former king''s sister."


    The only daughter of the king of Zhen Kingdom, His Highness Wang Ji.


    Qian Yong sneered and muttered in his heart that his old classmates were not righteous to women and had some human nature to their blood relatives, but they didn��t solve it together? The next second he was slapped in the face by the official: "Her condition is not very good, and the military doctor has already let the bleeding stop."


    The king of Zhenguo stood up and said, "She is not dead?"


    Isn��t dead after I went down that sword?


    Qian Yong: ������


    The old beast not only kills women, but also doesn��t let his daughter go?


    This behavior is incomprehensible to Qian Yong''s opinion.


    "Call you scolded you is humiliating the beast!"


    The king of Zhenguo had a dark face.


    His sword was indeed merciless. Not only did he cut off his daughter''s hands, but he also cleaves her chest. Fortunately, the ribs blocked it, and it was not too deep. After the king of Zhen Kingdom chopped off, he thought she would die, and he did not leave any confirmation that she was dead.


    After a brief fainting, she woke up in severe pain.


    With both hands that had lost half of their arms, crawled away under the strong desire to survive, and blood was winding all the way. Wu Zu followed the bloodstain to find Wang Ji, whose life was hanging on the line. I thought she was dead, but after careful perception, I found that she was still alive and was first aided.


    Boundly save his life.


    It��s a pity that only half of the forearm is left.


    Judging from the wound, it should be because he subconsciously crossed his arms to block the sword, but his hands were cut off by a sword. Fortunately, she blocked it for a while, otherwise she would have died long ago. Qian Yong sighed when he heard this, and his mind changed and a subtle idea came up instantly.


    He caresses his classmate''s head.


    "You guess, does your daughter hate you or you?"


    Kang Guo��s disagreement will destroy the country in three days. If this matter is spread, it will easily cause criticism and public opinion will be passive. However, after this Wang Ji survived, she could do more things. It would be better to use Wang Ji to appease the old ministers and the remaining people of Zhenguo.


    |��`)


    Qian Yong: "I am definitely the most intelligent among the generals."


    PS: A. I have been doing Jian for three years, Wujie has returned. I have swept the dungeon alone today, but it has not fallen. It is as dark as ever. I was surprised to find that the sword energy that had been dying and dying back then has remarried. I pointed and pointed.


    PPS: Alas, it��s better to have a paper man, there are a lot of troubles in the three dimensions. What I said yesterday? Shiitake thought that the old house was too hot, so he simply bought an air conditioner (the express delivery was too crap, and such a clear address was actually sent to the wrong area. I originally placed an order the first day and could be delivered the next day, and it was the fourth day). As a result, relatives actually told others, "She is so rich, can she carry the two old guys when they die? If you buy air conditioners, will you buy a suite?"


    I laughed so hard that the old house was built by me. What nonsense?


    The mess in this family is just watching the show, and they only sympathize with their relatives and parents, but they don��t want to interfere. But the 80-year-old man was really innocent, and he felt compassion. Moreover, I may not buy air conditioners for living people. Can��t I take photos of my grandparents and grandparents in the old house to cool down? He actually sarcasticly aroused me!


    Bump the floor!


    Alas, tilted your head.


    I found that this family really has never held grudges but not graces, and the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. This was the case before, and now it is the case.

 Chapter 1195 1195: I feel good this time (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 11951195: I feel good this time (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    What Qian Yong could think of was what the king of Zhenguo, who had been the king of the country for many years, naturally wanted to think of it, and he could even think of it more.


    There are no need to comfort Zhenguo mascots.


    If a Wang Ji, who is full of resentment towards him, will survive, he, the king of Zhenguo, will be dispensable. If he is unlucky in Qian Yong''s hands, he may be more likely to survive and die! Thinking of this, the Lord of Zhen Kingdom''s face turned paler than the body that had been in the morgue for three days. Qian Yong was so happy that he clapped his hands and laughed at him.


    "Haha, are you afraid of death?"


    The king of Zhenguo pretended to be calm and said, "I want to live and die with Zhenguo. If it weren''t for your despicable villain, how could I be humiliated by you here? As the blood of the royal family, my son will never be bewitched by you in a few words, and it is even more impossible to turn against the father and daughter as you wish... You are still dead and sow discord! Despicable villain!"


    Qian Yong sneered and shook his head with a slight sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic sarcastic


    "Hey, if the border barrier of Zhenguo is 30% hard, it will not be so vulnerable. What you said, "You live and die with Zhenguo" means you jumped down from a tall building? Hahaha, this kind of behavior is just a fool. Not to mention that you can''t kill you at such a high level, even if you can die, your will to death is firm enough to restrain your body''s instinct to survive and save yourself?"


    Another person will surely die if he jumps down.


    But is this classmate an ordinary person?


    No matter how obsessed with beauty and neglected practice over the years, he cannot change the fact that he can practice with his national fortune.


    Qian Yong unceremoniously tore through the fig leaf of the king of Zhen Kingdom.


    The latter''s face turned blue and white, and he became angry and embarrassed.


    Obviously, Qian Yong said that his most secret thoughts were the ones.


    Qian Yong sneered: "What are you? How can I not know?"


    He said excitedly again: "Speaking of this, I have never seen your daughter yet? In terms of seniority, I can be considered a niece, so I have to go and have a look."


    He not only had to go and see it himself, but also took the people over to see it.


    For fun, Qian Yong ordered people to confer the mouth of the king of Zhen Kingdom, so that the other party could only listen, watch, and could not speak!


    Qian Yong originally wanted to ridicule his enemy''s daughter, but when he saw that the child, who was about the same age as his daughter, had no blood on his face, half of his forearm disappeared, and blood kept oozing out of the broken mouth and wet bandages, he couldn''t help but feel a little pity. Despite the excessive blood loss, she couldn''t resist her luck. Shen Tang assigned Qian Yong''s troops three Xinglin doctors, and only then could one person be evenly released to pull her back from the brink of death. People have woken up, but they are not very energetic...


    Doctor Xinglin said, "This girl has the ambition to die."


    Qian Yong said it was strange and did not understand her logic: "Have ambition to die? No, you can struggle to survive such a big wound. Now you will start to develop ambition to die if you save your life?"


    The doctor Xinglin carefully explained to Qian Yong.


    "��General, not everyone can accept the incomplete ones." Not to mention that the little girl has been raised in the deep boudoir since she was a child. She has a simple and sensitive personality. How can she accept her hands when she wakes up and only has inclined cuts left on both arms?


    Not to mention the ladies of a family, many military soldiers cannot overcome this hurdle - even if the Xinglin doctor can recover his broken limbs, this opportunity must be waited. Before receiving treatment, you must live with a broken body. If you are not strong in your mind, you will easily fall into a confused state.


    Qian Yong said embarrassedly: "It''s me that I''m not careful about it."


    The doctor Xinglin prescribed the prescription and retreated.


    He also had to rush elsewhere to treat the wounded soldiers - no matter how fast or smooth the battle of Kangguo was fighting, there was no real zero casualties.


    Qian Yong frowned at the lifeless Wang Ji. The other party was like a dead wood that could breathe, and his arrival was dead. Qian Yong pulled a horse stool and sat down: "You are not like your father."


    After a long time, the former Wang Ji''s numb eyes became turbulent.


    She said silently: "Haven''s father died for his country?"


    Qian Yong held his arm and said, "He jumped into the city wall."


    The former Wang Ji''s eyes were filled with tears, and the depression in her heart seemed to dissipate at this moment. She hated her father, hated the other party for incompetence, hated the other party for being indifferent, hated the other party for bullying the weak and fearing the strong... He still had the power to swing his sword, but did not rush towards the enemy, but fell towards the weak.


    This move made her despise and hate her.


    Hearing that the other party jumped into the city and died for his country, his negative emotions became much weaker.


    In any case, the father was strict with others and self-disciplined, and he could barely be considered as losing the last dignity of the lord of a country...


    In this way, what else can she blame the other party?


    She sighed quietly and raised her arm with only half of her remaining: "I don''t know what the general is, and I want to do anything to me, but - a soldier can be killed, not humiliated! My father died for his country, and as a descendant of the Zhen royal family, I think it has some effect. It is not the general who can humiliate and abuse it at will, and I am already a broken body. With the status of the general, what kind of warm fragrance is there?"


    The former Wang Ji knew that these words were useless.


    When Zhenguo was still there, she was Wang Ji.


    Zhenguo is not here, she is just a fish slaughtered by others on the chopping board.


    The title of former Wang Ji can only increase the interest of others in conquering her own, and her past status is nothing.


    Qian Yong asked with bad intentions: "Who can you jump to death at that height in the city wall? Since you can''t jump to death, no matter whether he jumps to the city wall or jumps to cliffs, aren''t it all for outsiders to see? Just by rushing to him, you can win a reputation as the lord of a devastated country."


    After saying that, he saw Wang Ji sitting up straight.


    The red tide caused by anger made her cheeks look unhealthy bloody, and her watery eyes were covered with bloodshot. Qian Yong could see two clusters of flames churning in her eyes, and the former Wang Ji gritted his teeth, saying word by word: "He is not dead!"


    If she still has hands, she must clench her fists until her knuckles are tightly tight and her hair turns blue and white! The former Wang Ji felt that her anger was about to burn the air in her chest, and her strong sense of suffocation was about to flood her.


    Her teeth trembled hard, and her anger tore the voice apart: "How can he live! How can he live shamelessly!"


    Qian Yong silently watched her with broken arms and blood flowing.


    "Probably, it''s better to live without a good death?" He laughed in his heart and said sarcastic words, "It''s someone else who kills people, but it''s his own life to commit suicide. How difficult is the same level of the two things? Be lenient to yourself, discipline others strictly, and ask others to be easier than asking yourself. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    The former Wang Ji didn''t need Qian Yong to urge the fire.


    She was so angry that she was about to burn herself.


    The reason for killing his wife and daughter with the justice of his family and country, but turned his head but chose to survive. What did this make the people who died under him become? It became a joke! It can only prove that he killed himself not because of a bullshit. He simply cannot tolerate his woman and blood falling into the opponent, becoming a stain that humiliates him!


    Under the strong emotional impact, the former Wang Ji''s throat was filled with grief and anger. She laughed like a ghost like a ghost. She laughed at herself for being stupid and dull not long ago. She survived her death and made excuses for the murderer''s behavior!


    She is a slut!


    All this in front of her is her retribution!


    Qian Yong is also worried that it will be too exciting to be too fun. While secretly rejoicing what expression would the king of Zhen Kingdom look like when he heard these, he comforted the former Wang Ji: "Your father has been on the throne for so many years, and it is reasonable to be nostalgic for ten feet of worldly affairs."


    It took Wang Ji Liang a long time to find some reason.


    She looked up and looked at Qian Yong with scarlet eyes.


    Asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Although she is the Highness Wang Ji who is raised in the boudoir, it does not mean that she knows nothing. She knows exactly what the consequences of the royal family members who destroyed the country will be. When she woke up, she was not thrown in the prostitute camp or to a concubine with a meritorious general. Instead, a doctor came to take care of her injuries, which was very unreasonable!


    There will be evil if something goes wrong!


    Or is this general who admires Can?


    Qian Yong didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment: "His Highness Wang Ji was not very smart just now? As long as you are a descendant of the Zhen Kingdom royal family and there is no room for replacement, the Lord will think that you are just a woman. Not only will you not be wary of you, but you will also treat you with preferential treatment, so that all the remaining ministers of Zhen Kingdom will watch!"


    He had bad intentions: "Do your Highness understand?"


    Your Highness Wang Ji is not the best choice.


    Former Wang Ji looked at Qian Yong for a long time, as if she wanted to see through the other party''s motives with her eyes. Qian Yong said, "Can Your Highness kill his father?"


    Paternal killing? ? ?


    Two words hit the heart of former Wang Ji.


    She said, "Impossible!"


    Relieve his breathing and said, "He was so sad that he killed his daughter, but I am not a beast who ignores human ethics. How could he kill his father because of this?"


    Qian Yong smiled and added: "Your Highness, don''t rush to answer first. You should listen to me first, and then make a judgment. If I say that Your Highness will act according to the plan, not only will he be able to live a stable and worry-free life for the rest of his life, but his arms will be able to recover as before?"


    Former Wang Ji''s spine trembled, and she was unbelievable.


    Qian Yong looked her in the eyes calmly: "That''s right."


    Rebirth of broken limbs is not a rare thing.


    However, there are few Xinglin doctors themselves, and there are even fewer Xinglin doctors who have practiced to this level. The rebirth of broken limbs only serves disabled military soldiers in a small scale, among which the disabled military soldiers who are retired at the age of the army are the main ones, and priority is to ensure that they can live a normal life after they are discharged from the army. The former Wang Ji was rewarded without any merits and was not qualified to be reborn in normal circumstances, but Qian Yong could help.


    As the price of his help��


    "Your Highness, let''s not hide it, your father is my husband''s enemy."


    The former Wang Ji was filled with fear and sensation: "Since he is your enemy, why don''t he take action? Killing with his own hands is even more enjoyable, right?"


    Qian Yong shook his head slowly and rejected the former Wang Ji��s proposal: ��That��s boring. If I kill him with my own hands, it��s not revenge, because the person who feels happy is him! The person who is frustrated is me!"


    Of course, you must be happy to take revenge.


    Qian Yong said: "Your Highness doesn''t have to make things difficult for you. Even if you don''t do anything, it doesn''t matter. You can still live a stable life with the identity of King Zhen. How can there be any overnight revenge between father and daughter?"


    The former Wang Ji said hurriedly: "Then my hand?"


    Qian Yong said: "Keeping the broken arm can arouse your father''s guilt. Only when it exists will remind him that he owe you as his daughter... Anyway, if you don''t talk about wealth and food in the future, you will also be able to open your mouth with clothes and food, and your hands will not be useful."


    Former Wang Ji''s pupils trembled.


    Qian Yong sat for a while before getting up.


    "All things are busy, so I won''t disturb Your Highness from recuperating from his injuries."


    Qian Yong patted his **** and left.


    The trusted official quickly followed: "General, that woman looks like a weak and kind person, and I''m afraid she won''t do it."


    Just kill someone, why do you do it in such a big circle?


    He said, "The Lord of Zhen Kingdom is in your mind, so it is better for you to do someone. If you turn back, the Lord will only pursue the last person. At most, the salary will be dismissed. If you give him a military stick, you will be punished and dismissed.


    Qian Yong in front stopped suddenly.


    The deputy general almost ran into him: "General?"


    Qian Yong warned solemnly: "If you do things under my account, just look at my expression! I have the final say on what you can do and what you can''t do, not the master! Do you think you are Zhao Dayi? Zhao Dayi crosses the line, and the master will be punished for a tea party. If you make a decision, you will lose your head! Who allows you to be smart?"


    What does it mean to "at most you have a salary fine and dismissal"?


    If you think the cost is not high, you can kill the defeated king of the country at will?


    Is it a pity that I am so reckless? Are you really not afraid of one day when a cunning rabbit dies and a lackey is cooked? This matter has become an excuse for Chen Youli to settle the liquidation?


    Deputy General: "��I will know my mistake at the end."


    Qian Yong exhaled turbid air: "Get up, you don''t blame you for this, but our master is so easy to talk to."


    Good enough to make people float up.


    The deputy general stammered: "Since the general has these worries, why did he instigate the Highness of Wang Ji to kill his father? The Lord knows, and he will not pursue your fault. It would be better to let the last general bear the blame!"


    The king of Zhen Kingdom must die!


    We must give the general a sigh of anger!


    Qian Yong looked up at the sky and sighed: "One, take revenge and kill people to kill others; the other is, I also want to see..."


    "Look? What do you see?"


    Qian Yong patted the deputy general''s pocket and cursed: "Look at how much I have on the lord, I will also have a competitive and curious heart when I get older... Well, just once, I won''t be the case."


    He is not Qi Yuanliang, he doesn��t have so many enemies.


    The king of Zhen Kingdom will be almost done once he dies.


    The deputy general was heartbroken: "��General, you have changed!"


    This was not the case with the general back then.


    Qian Yong raised his foot and kicked his falcon tail.


    "Stop talking nonsense, why don''t you go and count the spoils? When the lees from the Ministry of Revenue come, they will confiscate many good things!"


    The Ministry of Revenue is really his lifelong enemy!


    The deputy general was kicked and staggered, covering his **** and ran away.


    Three days, only three days.


    The ones delivered to Chen Tang with the good news were not only the boxes filled with spoils, but also the news that the Zhen Kingdom''s king had a sudden emergency. Chen Tang was all concerned about the former and was not very concerned about the latter''s death, even if the news said that the emergency was false...


    because-


    ��The truth doesn��t matter.��


    Chen Tang was not prepared to let the king of Zhen Kingdom live.


    I have long acquiesced to Qian Yong to kill someone to take revenge.


    "However, the matter of seducing a son to kill his father is too challenging. If it is passed on to the Censorate, Uncle Qian and his future years will not be clean. If you don''t want to be an example, you will deal with the funeral according to the sudden emergency..." Chen Tang and Gu Chi were angry.


    This matter is considered to be a complete story.


    Chen Tang is more concerned about the dynamics of other countries.


    On the day the Zhen Kingdom was attacked, the royal court sent people to the neighboring countries and allies to borrow troops to seek help. Unfortunately, the envoy had just sent the news, and the Zhen Kingdom became history, and it was only three days before and after. The country that received a secret letter of help was like holding a time bomb. Should we send troops under the banner of helping Zhenguo restore the country?


    Send troops, or not?


    |��`)


    The mess that I have been catching Rotten Tomatoes these two days has actually fed the author''s efforts to AI? ? ? Crazy? ? ? Even if it is written like a piece of shit, it is still a pile of **** made by the author word by word. How can it turn into a corpse? Hold!

 Chapter 1196 1196: The expensive prisoner (Part 1) [Question

    Chapter 11961196: The expensive prisoner (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "I''m afraid that the troops will become a funeral..."


    The hot potatoes thrown by Zhenguo are really hard to pick up.


    More than ten years ago, the Northwest Continent was in a **** battle, and they didn��t want to get a share of the pie. However, the national strength of a single country declined and formed an alliance repeatedly failed to reach an agreement. Coupled with civil strife and the ups and downs of the central mainland, we missed the opportunity.


    After a few years, I want to re-report the old things. Who would have thought that the Northwest Continent, which is divided, will become more and more stable, and finally form a situation where Kangxi and Gao countries are coexisting. At this time, if you want to start, you have almost no chance of winning.


    Unless several powerful countries in the central mainland join forces to conquer.


    Dragged and dragged until Gao Guo was annexed by Kang Guo.


    No matter what the northwest mainland is, the size of Kang State is there. If others do nothing, they can easily exert great oppression on small countries. The lords of small countries close to Kang have been unable to sleep at night these past few months, and they are shocked!


    Several months have passed, and Kang State has no intention of urging troops to the outside world, but instead has promoted the biography of famous officials and scholars. Some small state lords discussed with their ministers about the intention behind Shen Tang''s move, and the opinions of the ministers became unified: [Those with the surname Shen must be testing us. ��


    What are you testing them?


    Naturally, it is to test their views on the Northwest Continent.


    The regional blackness of this era also has a clear chain of contempt, and the source of the chain of contempt lies in the thief star! The thief star came to the world, and the Northwest Continent developed the latest. During this period, the regional unified regime appeared in more than 200 years, and the time for rest and recuperation was the shortest.


    Over time, the overall strength of the Northwest Continent is also declining.


    While the warlords were fighting in other regions, they all began to write about the orthodox literary/martial arts, and a lot of new things emerged. The Northwest Continent was still teasing their heads, and warlords also used the same trick when fighting. To put it simply, it is several versions behind other regions.


    The genius of famous officials and scholars is to reverse the prejudice of other regions towards the Northwest Continent! At the same time, it is also an ambush for future troops!


    After all, it is a barbaric land, what famous scholars can be produced?


    You can imagine how to build momentum like this.


    Many people present have also read the contents of the contents. They are more sensational and lack substance. It is enough to fool the ignorant people in the market, but want to be elegant? Humph, how many of the nine people are qualified? In a nutshell, a group of people who seek fame and reputation!


    I feel disdainful, but I can��t say it out.


    Kangguo is located in the northwest and is considered a barbaric place compared to the central region, but it does not mean that he is weak. On the contrary, Kang Guo, a savage, was tall and big, with his limbs full of tight and expanding muscles. His fists could kill Swen Scholar.


    Kang Guo is a savage, and they are scholars.


    Their arms are two circles thicker than their thighs.


    Countries have a headache for this close neighbor who is not far apart. While despising the other party��s barbarity, they are also afraid of the other party��s wildness. No matter how good the strategy of fighting is, no matter how mysterious the changes in the military formation are, there is no way to meet an opponent who likes to use violence to solve everything.


    Random fist can kill the master.


    Not to mention that Kang Guo is still a master who can mess with boxing.


    The envoy of Zhenguo who was helping the soldiers came from sorrow, crying, "Can you hear that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold? Our country is now deeply trapped in the state of holding snakes and riding tigers. If you are not careful, you will suffer the disaster of losing your country. Even so, you still have the courage to fight with your back and forth, and bet on the fate of your country! Today is our country, tomorrow is the kingdom, who can really stay out of the matter?"


    This is not just the crisis in Zhenguo.


    It is also the future crisis for Kangguo''s neighbors.


    "If you ignore the situation of our country today and have a sword hanging on your neck in the future, what should you do?" The envoy''s words touched the greatest fear in his neighbors. Shen Youli is not only a beast that knows how to sleep on a wild animal, but a beast that is energetic and easily hungry!


    Shen Tang would beat Zhenguo without saying a word, and would also beat them suddenly. One-on-one, who can stop Kang Guo?


    No one can!


    The neighboring king exhaled a breath of turbid air and made a decision in his heart.


    In the morning, he promised the envoy of Zhenguo to use troops to help drive Shen Tang away. The next afternoon, he received news of the destruction of Zhenguo. The reinforcements from the neighbors had not yet been integrated and walked out of the camp. The envoy of Zhen Kingdom who received the news could not bear the blow and fainted with a scream.


    Nearby kings and ministers were both dumbfounded: "How is that possible?"


    This has been a day or two, but a month or two, right?


    Or did time sneak forward, and they didn��t notice it?


    "How many days did it take for the country''s surname to send troops to Zhen''s destruction?"


    Someone whispered: "Return to the Lord, three days."


    The courts of the neighbors are all quiet and can be heard by falling needles.


    Three days, it��s only three days!


    A mere three days have completely turned a country of more than 20 years into history! Among the close neighbors, there is still a small country whose national strength is not as strong as Zhen. I was even more frightened when I heard this. Who is not afraid of anyone!


    Some people are afraid, and naturally some are angry.


    "What is the difference between the behavior of the prince and the violent lord?" Even Zheng Qiao did not do the unethical things of destroying the country for no reason. This surnamed Shen deliberately sent an envoy to provoke and forcibly send troops to occupy Zhenguo. Isn''t he a true robber?


    His voice echoed in the palace, and no one dared to respond.


    I dare not speak out against Shen Tang and Kang Guo.


    Some people cursed, some were silent, and some people thought of one thing: "For the sake of the present, we should unite a group of alliances to compete with Kang State, and we have a chance to breathe. As time goes by, Kang State defeated us one by one, and there is no more power to turn the world back."


    Alliance is their only way to live. Everyone knows this truth in their hearts, but they all know that this path is not easy to walk.


    First of all, not everyone has the courage to burn their boats. Kang State has only destroyed Zhen State at present, but there is no intention of pursuing the victory and destroying another country. If they want to fight, they will form an alliance and hand over the handle to others. Isn��t this seeking death?


    Secondly, countries are not big, and their resources are uneven. How to mobilize, gather and use them is also a difficult problem.


    Three come-


    It is also the most realistic question. Can you win?


    At present, only the countries that have received help from Zhenguo know about this, and these countries are much larger than the other country. To put it nicely, it is the resistance of the alliance of all countries, but to put it bluntly, it is the chance of winning that is small in one state.


    Both sides will delay the pace of destruction of the country at most.


    ����It��s better to be safe.��


    ��How to be safe?��


    "First send people to stabilize Kang State, secretly send people to lobby for the powerful central country to join. We respect it as the leader of the alliance and take action together."


    This proposal was supported by most ministers.


    But the problem is��


    "How to stabilize Kang Guo?"


    ��You can serve your preferences.��


    "What does Lord Kang like?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the ministers were silent again. They really didn''t know much about Kang State. As small countries with salted fish, they have small borders and few resources, and they can get similar small countries. Kangguo is different, and it caused a **** storm as soon as it was born.


    Either fighting or on the road to war.


    For such dangerous countries, small salted fish countries either rely on or hide. In the past, no matter how much Kang Guo made a fuss, he would not affect himself. One time and another, he moved! Kang Guo can make waves in his own small pond with just a single tail.


    For salted fish, it��s still stormy!


    Therefore, the understanding is not comprehensive.


    The most common one is the famous ministers and scholars who were despised.


    Ministers: ������


    Someone sighed: "I heard the news that Kang Guo sent troops to Zhenguo may have something to do with Zhenguo sending a man to marry him."


    "Grimming? Who do you want to marry?"


    "It is said to be with the king of the country."


    Of course, the talented man who came to marry and the dowry did not want to be a real wife. Women are different from men. Men''s children can come from different women''s belly, but women''s children all come from the same belly. In this case, there is no difference in the status of legitimate and illegitimate children.


    These abacuses can be understood by anyone with a discerning eye.


    What a discerning person doesn��t understand is how dare Zhenguo be!


    When copying homework, don��t look at the conditions of the question?


    "If this matter is true, it will help us avoid the wrong answer." Stay stable in Kang Guo and cannot give male beauty. "If you can''t give male beauty... be more secure, don''t give females..."


    I haven''t heard that a person named Shen has a habit of polishing mirrors.


    Then what else can I give?


    As a last resort, I went to copy the answers everywhere. There were more than one Zhen Kingdom that gave gifts to Kang Kingdom before. Other small countries also went to worship the dock, and Zhen Kingdom was beaten. Avoid the wrong answers, and even if the remaining answers are wrong, they will not cause any harm.


    The countries secretly chose an envoy to lobby in the central mainland.


    They were waiting for Shen Tang to react, and Shen Tang was waiting for them to move.


    Looking at the gift list on the table, she chuckled and said, "Zhenguo didn''t make a fortune in this battle, but after the battle, she was lenient in receiving the gifts. After all, she was filial, so accept them..."


    "Does Mr. Shen have the intention to take advantage of the victory?"


    Shen Tang thought for a moment, closed his eyes and let down his murderous intentions, whispered softly, as if answering the person coming, as if he was convinced: "It is not the moment to pursue the victory! These small countries are not difficult to pack up, but it is only difficult to pack up for themselves at this time. Keeping them can also treat their territory as a buffer zone for the northwest and central countries, so the relationship will not be too tense..."


    She still wanted to take the Southwest first.


    The southwest and northwest started a war to attack the central part.


    I think about how hard it was to establish a grass-roots team back then, and now I can easily kill a country. This feeling of pleasure is fascinating and addictive. But in the face of this temptation, Shen Tang restrained himself and even had to spend his energy to suppress others.


    No matter how strong you are, you cannot destroy a country at will.


    Shen Tang looked up at the other party: "Sir, he is not at ease."


    The person in front of me gave birth to a new face.


    Hairs are like ink algae, with fair skin and deeper facial features than ordinary people, but they are not as sharp as those of foreign races, and are somewhere between the two. Not only that, this person has a beautiful face and charming temperament. In terms of appearance, he is no match for Zheng Qiao back then.


    As you look around, you will capture the soul and capture the soul.


    Just look at the face, it��s a woman.


    It looks more like a man when it comes to figure.


    When Shen Tang saw him for the first time, he thought that the other party was a boy and a girl. He thought that the prisoner could be kept as a pleasing vase without killing him. He also asked with his eyes that Qishan brought him: [What did you bring this person? Could it be your enemy? ��


    Why does this man have enemies everywhere?


    Qi Shan pulled Shen Tang to the side hall to speak.


    [This person is a member of some of the Chinese society of the Gods and has dealt with him in his early years. ��Qishan''s eyes were a little brighter. When he heard the second half of Chen Tang''s sentence, he said with a little annoyance, "It''s not an enemy." ��


    Chen Tang doubted: [Really? I don''t believe it! I clearly feel that he has murderous intentions towards you, and his eyes are about to sway you! ��


    Qi Shan coughed and said: [It''s just a bit of a holiday. ��


    Chen Tang said with clarity: [I understand. ��


    Qi Shan explained: [It��s really just a little bit about celebrating the festival, and the situation is different from Gongsu and the others. I accidentally watched him bathing in the wild...]


    Chen Tang: [��]


    |��`)


    Yuanliang��s circle of friends, male and female, unknown.

 Chapter 1197 1197: The expensive prisoner (middle) [Question

    Chapter 11971197: Expensive Captive (Class) [Please vote for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang felt his mind stuck for a moment.


    Immediately blurted out: [You are all men. You should not have murderous intentions towards you by accident. I just want to know what you did when you "inadvertently saw"? ��


    After asking Chen Tang, he felt it was inappropriate.


    This is said as if Qi Shan has some voyeurism.


    She has known Qi Shan for so many years, and the other party has really implemented the word "Widow King" to the end, focusing on her career, and has only Su Shang and Su Shang''s cat-grandchildren for a long time, and the servants she serves are basically men. Later, he had adopted daughter Qi Miao, and as a man, he was inconvenient to take care of him, so he hired several older servants and maids who were close to Qi Miao.


    It was a rare vacation. He either stayed at home to raise his daughter or pet cats, or asked Gu Chiliaojia and others to go on a trip. Occasionally, he would harass Qin Gongsu if he was interested. Chen Tang remembered that a certain person replied with frivolous words and was reviewed by the passing censor.


    Riding a horse and leaning against a slanted bridge, full of red sleeves and strolling with red sleeves on the building?


    I have never heard of such a romantic affair once.


    If so, the Censorate would have been blown up long ago. The group of people in the Censorate are more and more detrimental, and they have never mentioned how he and women are privately. Among the people who have broken the book, Chen Tang is the one who gives Qi Shan Lalang the other is human, while the others are animals, and the most popular is the cat family.


    Chen Tang reflected on himself and opened his mouth to save him.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Shan showed some shame and anger: [It was an accident! ��


    Chen Tang: [��What accident? ? ? ��


    Qi Shan didn''t want to explain at first, but he couldn''t resist Chen Tang''s soft and hard work, and was even more afraid that the other party would ruin his reputation, so he had to do everything: [Accidentally, I was painting the scenery at that time...]


    Chen Tang: [��]


    In addition to cats, Qishan also has true love for painting.


    In the era when there were no cameras, when you went out to see beautiful scenery, you either wrote it down with your brain or drew it with your brush. Qishan hid in the mountains and sank quietly at that time and cultivated his mind. One day, it was clear after the rain, and the sky was as clear as blue as possible. He climbed the mountain to cultivate his mind, raised his eyes and looked around, and saw the vast rivers and the mountains were undulating. He took the paper, pen, pigment and basket to pick the scenery.


    As a result, he was painting upstream.


    They are bathing in the wilderness downstream.


    Chen Tang asked: [You don��t know if there are people downstream? ��


    Qi Shandao: [I didn��t know it at first. ��


    People took a bath in the field to prevent the outside world from peeping and listening. Qi Shan''s attention was all on the scenery. In addition, he was hiding in the mountains due to internal injuries at that time, and his vigilance to the outside world was not as good as his peak period. Where could he find out? After he finished drawing, he collected the tools and prepared to go to the water to clean it. Only then did he find someone in the water. The snow-white jade belt runs up and down, and there are shadows hidden behind the splashing mist.


    Qi Shan subconsciously tightened his nerves and raised his hand to touch his waist.


    What made him feel sad was that he forgot to wear a sword when he went out today.


    Qi Shan is not sure who is the person in the water, is he a mountain ghost or a fairy? The figure heard the movement and turned slightly, revealing half of his face was enough to be thrilling. The other party stared at him silently, Qi Shan''s face turned slightly red, quickly moved his eyes away, turned his back to the other party, and apologized: [I don''t know if it''s the woman here, I offended...]


    He spoke, his voice was like an oriole, and his ears were clear and pleasant to his heart.


    Only then did I remember that I was still disguised as a girl in the hairpin.


    While being alert to the actions of the people behind, they are embarrassed about the situation at this moment. Just as he was thinking about how to make excuses to escape, there were waves of water surging from behind, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Yu Guang saw a hand leaning over from behind and picking up the clothes beside him.


    The woman walked slowly ashore.


    Qi Shan''s eyes twitched and his eyes moved away.


    Even so, Yu Guang still saw a piece of straight calves that were white and smooth, and he complained to the other person''s heart. No matter whether this person is human or inhuman, even if you don��t meet someone in the wild bathing in the deep mountains and old forests, you may be accidentally injured by water poisoning. If there is a person who dies here and is eaten by wild animals, no one knows...


    As the rustling sound of clothes rubbing, the other party''s unrecognizable voice came from the top of his head: [Are you painting? ��


    Qi Shan guessed that the other party was dressed neatly, and then he came to his sight.


    The side face is enough to be stunning, and the front face is even more gorgeous.


    Even Qi Shan, who was knowledgeable, was stunned for a moment. Following this person''s sight, Qi Shan found that the other party was looking at the painting paper, pen and ink in the back basket. The ink traces were already rolled up and put away. Satisfied works could be framed and collected. Both the evidence and physical evidence were present. Qi Shan nodded and admitted without refuting. Unexpectedly, murderous intent flashed across the other party''s face, and in the blink of an eye, he was properly hidden under the stunning picture.


    The other party suggested that he wanted to see his paintings.


    Qi Shan thought it was not good.


    I was unarmed and my internal injuries had not healed. Now is not a good time to intensify the conflict. I simply pretended not to know and nodded to agree to the request to look at the painting. It is reasonable for the other party to worry that the wild bath scene will be painted. Fortunately, several paintings were normal, all of them were landscapes and scenery, and there was no figure. The other party then calmed down.


    However, Qi Shan did not let go.


    Qi Shan claimed that he was a woman who had lost his family and fled to the mountains to take refuge with his elders. The house was nearby. After interrogating and confirming that he had not lie, he escaped. The intersection of the two has not ended here.


    In less than two days, I met the other party again in the wild bath.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    He doesn��t understand, does the other party have any addiction to wild bathing?


    I remembered again when I entered the mountain, some people in the village at the foot of the mountain said that there were beautiful monsters in the mountain, and they killed several farmers who entered the mountain to chop wood. Qi Shan thought it was a strange story in the countryside at that time, but now looking at it again, it seems that art originates from life. Could it be the one in front of you?


    The other party was also surprised that Qi Shan appeared again.


    One time, two times familiar.


    The two of them had a little more content this time. The topic was either to exchange landscape painting skills or to tease the strange stories of the common people from the mountains: [Is the weird things that farmers see referring to the husband? ��


    The other party said: [Yes. ��


    Qi Shan''s tone is relaxed: [How many weird and absurd things in the world are spread like this? What did the farmer say that the essence of the monster was sucked by the spirit, and only the bones and a human skin were left in the body... It was quite sensible, making up for it, and scaring people. ��


    The misunderstanding of a man as a sperm is created, and the sperm is generated to absorb the man''s yang energy, and then compile the terrifying rumors of human skin and bones.


    In fact, it is all a misunderstanding.


    Yes, man.


    Last time, Qi Shan discovered that the other party had just a woman''s face, but in fact he was a man. At that time, no woman could cultivate literary talent. Qi Shan decided that he was a woman with preconceptions - so this time he didn''t have to turn his back on him to avoid suspicion. He looked openly and honestly. The other party was as white as ink hair, and most of it was scattered into the water, like seaweed spreading, making his skin look more and more white and flawless.


    The man said: [Half true and half false. ��


    Qi Shan asked: [Where is half fake? ��


    [Human skin and bones are fake. ��


    Qi Shan''s expression changed slightly: [Where is half truth? ��


    [The dead are true, I killed them. ��


    The man admitted the murder indifferently, as if he felt that the ordinary girl Qi Shan was frightened, so he explained: [There is a reason to kill them. These farmers are truly simple, but they are not good people. Peeping at me in front of me, and having ill intentions behind me. If they leave obediently, they can spare their lives. But they were so mean to be lustful and wanted to make a mistake...]


    So, kill.


    Qi Shan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: [These people deserve to die, but you have strange interests when changing places to bathe in the wild all day long. ��


    He tried to persuade the other party to go home to take a shower.


    Taking a bath outside is not safe for others or himself.


    But the man said something strange: [I want to. ��


    The time is almost the same, and the man is about to get up from the water. Qi Shan turns around but accidentally sees the reflection in the water. He opens his eyes wide when he is stunned and closes his eyes quickly the next second. Qixiang��s hobby is to draw everywhere, and a man��s hobby is to bathe wildly anytime and anywhere.


    The two met for the third time but were not by the water.


    The man didn''t know how to find the small wooden house where Qi Shan temporarily lived.


    After a while, the relationship quickly got closer. Qishan is good at making enemies and making friends. His days are boring and boring. Someone talks and chats with him, and time is not so difficult. Every time the man came over, he would bring some food or gadgets at the foot of the mountain, and even invited Qi Shan to go down the mountain.


    [There is a sacrificial dance in Pu Village at the foot of the mountain. ��


    Qi Shan agreed happily.


    Worried that their appearance would attract attention, both of them wore masks painted with portraits of Nuo dances, followed the villagers to worship, watch Nuo dances, and listen to the strange but reassuring tone in the dancers'' mouths. In the blink of an eye, more than a month passed, and Qi Shan''s injuries were greatly improved.


    He is preparing to leave here.


    Only before leaving, I have to say goodbye to the man.


    At that time, the man was not at home, so Qishan had to leave a note and make an appointment for the time and place. He was afraid that the other party would break the appointment, so he added, "It must come if it is sunny, and it must come if it is rainy." Well, you have to come if you don��t come.


    The man not only came, but also dressed up carefully.


    You can smell a clear smell of alcohol when you get close.


    [You have drunk? ��


    The alcohol smelled so strong that it was a bit boring.


    The man said: [I have the courage to borrow alcohol! ��


    Qi Shan was about to explain the situation, but the other party first gave Qi Shan a critical blow - he thought that Qi Yuanliang had countless sins in his life, but he did not want to be expressed by a man for his admiration! Not friendship!


    He almost lost his language skills on the spot.


    Instinctive rejection: [No, you-]


    The man''s eyes darkened, he exhaled a breath of turbid air, and his tense shoulders relaxed: [You saw that day, right? ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    The man misjudged his alcohol tolerance and borrowed it for three points, and at the same time he also lent his brain, revealing the truth that he would not confess when he was awake. His body is disabled, but he can practice. He should think that he is a male.


    This is very contradictory.


    Compared to the male part, he prefers the female part.


    At the same time, he is extremely disgusted with contact with men.


    Qishan is the most beautiful and outstanding woman he has ever seen. After getting along for the past two months, he has felt at ease to find a home. He also knew that Qi Shan was packing up recently and should be preparing to leave, so he decided to reveal his feelings today. If this matter is done, I am willing to leave with Qi Shan, and I will go wherever the daughter goes.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    The man was careful: [I am pleased with you in my heart. ��


    Qi Shan said: [Do you like women? ��


    The man nodded: [Yes, the man is turbid and dirty. If possible, I also hope that I am just a woman... But if it is a woman, I have no power to protect myself in this world, which is really contradictory. ��


    Physical cognition and self-cognition have always tortured him.


    Jushen��s topic is off: [Why do you like wild bathing? ��


    The man said: [It is a last resort. ��


    The limitations of the cultivation of the literati''s way are not his own quirks.


    Qi Shan had a cold face and also gave the man a critical blow.


    [That seems to be impossible. ��


    [Why? ��


    Qi Shan said: [Because someone is also a dirty man. ��


    The man suddenly opened his eyes widened, looked directly at Qi Shan''s eyes in disbelief, and moved down from his eyes. Whether it is voice, appearance or figure, Qi Nujun is clearly a woman, how could he be a man? impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Qi Shan quietly took two steps back.


    Secretly touched the sword next to the luggage.


    At the same time, he made a gesture with one hand, removed the disguise of the scholar, exposed one of his male vests, and sighed: [I am walking outside, with many enemies, and in order to protect myself, I have to pretend to be a woman... I never thought that I would cause you to misunderstand, it is really...]


    Before he finished speaking, the sword had arrived.


    Chen Tang''s nerves beating uncontrollably, and said: [He turned his back on his face too quickly! Also, you weren''t poked to death? ��


    Qi Shan said: [Just hide quickly. ��


    If you are poked to death, can you still stand here?


    In the end, he was chased by the other party for a day and a night before he escaped.


    Qi Shan is still worried when he thinks of this.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell towards the main hall and asked: [Then he...he knows now that you were the one who dressed as a woman? ��


    Qishan: [Naturally know. ��


    Chen Tang Qihen: [��I thought your vest was not falling off. ��


    In fact, it has fallen long ago.


    After Qi Shan escaped, he actually met the man twice, and for the last time he was drinking with peace of mind. Qi Shan wrote a letter to a friend and sent him one, but the journey was far away and it was not delivered - it might have been delivered, but it was not a big deal.


    Chen Tang looked over there.


    Asked: [Then are you referring to him now? ��


    Qi Shan said: [He is one of the prisoners brought back by Zhenguo this time. If he can recruit him, try to recruit him as much as possible. If he cannot recruit him, don��t save his life. But killing prisoners is not nice, so you have to do it in secret. ��


    Chen Tang: [��What is his talent? ��


    [Zhenguo spent a lot of money to hire him, and the money was even worth the half-year expenses of the Zhenwang Court. ��Pray for good deeds, [This person is proficient in the spirit of the spirit of the warrior who restrains martial arts. Many spirits are still secret techniques of the family. If they are easily let go, they may become a major concern. ��


    The lord was unreasonable and sent a group of Duke Xiqiu brothers and Yunce to take the lead, and tore the other side''s border barrier against suppression. If it were a national war with a small difference in strength, it would be really not easy to defeat Zhenguo.


    Chen Tang: [Will he come? ��


    [I��m not sure, but he definitely doesn��t want to die. ��


    After the misunderstanding that year, the man kicked the ironclad after his first attempt to entrust his heart. Since then, his temperament has changed drastically, from a pure love party to a fraternity party, and many lonely women have been raised in the courtyard. If he dies, these women will lose their trust, and he refuses.


    Chen Tang frowned and asked: [Does he have any taboos? ��


    Recruiting people, if you can do your homework in advance, do your homework in advance.


    Otherwise, it would be like Wu Xianzhao Yan''an, he would step on the mine three times.


    Qi Shan said: [Just not mention the physical incompleteness and differences. ��


    Then he added: [Try not to mention me as much as possible. ��


    I promised to get rid of my grudges when I got drunk, but I sold him backhanded. Now when I meet, I am staring at him secretly like a poisonous snake. If so, Qi Shanzhen doesn''t want to be a colleague with this person, and the other party can be more dangerous than Qin Li and the others.


    |��`)


    I have been taking medicine these days. In the morning, I brushed my teeth and looked in the mirror. I found that both sides of my throat were swollen. I couldn��t get injections and I couldn��t take medicine, which caused me to die.


    PS: In the context of this article, it is not uncommon for physical deformities_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1198 1198: The expensive prisoner (Part 2) [Question

    Chapter 1198 1198: Expensive prisoners (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    As the saying goes��


    If you don��t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you.


    Chen Tang is definitely an obedient and good baby when he should be obedient. He holds the key points of the strategy given by Qi Shan, and never mentions the two great thunders of "physical incompleteness and differences" and "Qi Yuanliang". Unexpectedly, if Chen Tang doesn��t mention it, he can��t resist the person��s initiative to mention it!


    Not only mentioned, but only mentioned two.


    Maybe after being a prisoner for a few days, the man''s gorgeous and gorgeous face was less beautiful and more indescribable, and more fragile and fragile. I really felt pity for him. Even a person like Chen Tang who likes to commit crimes based on his beauty has to convince him and admit that the man in front of him can get ninety-nine points - he doesn''t give him full marks because he is afraid that he will be proud and complacent!


    The man''s blue crow''s eyefelt feathers were thick and raised, shaking slightly as he breathed, as if he was scratching someone''s heart.


    I saw that Chen Tang wanted to touch it with his fingertips.


    Convinced that this is a naturally grown eye feather rather than a technologically ruthless effort?


    The man felt a sense of relaxation all over his body that he didn''t know his appearance, and his every move was very casual. Even the man was too lazy to clean up his appearance carefully. Hearing the movement, the man raised his eyes and looked straight at Chen Tang who came from the side hall calmly and said: [The grass-roots people have seen Mr. Shen. ��


    Chen Tang said: [I don��t know what to call a man? ��


    Qishan had never told her before.


    [Caomin��s family��s surname is Tan. ��


    [Tan? ��


    Chen Tang is somewhat sensitive to the surname pronunciation.


    The man didn''t know which word Chen Tang said was, and explained: "It''s "I''m going to turn my red face back to whom I''ll give me the heart of the red sandalwood to?" and it''s also "Tanlang thanks my daughter." The surname Tan, whose name is Ji, and whose courtesy name is Mengyuan. ��


    Chen Tang was silent for a long time when he heard this answer.


    Not only was she silent, but Qi Yuanliang, who was waiting in the side room, was also silent. Chen Tang asked quietly in his ears with his spirit: [Yuanliang, you are honest and lenient. Don��t use the surname ��Xie�� in the past? ��


    Qi Shan��s answer is to be silent for a few breaths.


    After a long time, I responded to the secret chat: [Lord, don��t fall into this guy��s trick. You��hey, you will know when you look back. ��


    As a prisoner, Tan Qi was temporarily banned from the Dan Mansion. He could not listen to what Chen Tang and Qi Shan communicated, but judging from the slightest waves in the air, these two had private chats. He smiled and said, "[The grass-roots are a commoner, but Shen Jun can come to see him in person. I think that Qi Yuanliang''s persuasion and recommendation are indispensable for this." ��


    Chen Tang likes Tan Ji''s personality a little.


    She is an open-minded person, and she likes to go straight.


    Simply nodded and admitted: [Well, Yuanliang said that Mengyuan is a great talent. If he can recruit his subordinates, Yu Wangtu��s hegemony will help! ��


    Not to mention the others, the quality of Qishan��s circle of friends has always been high.


    Whether it is a friend he admitted in person or an enemy.


    Tan Qi said: [Shen Jun is a cheerful person, but he is completely different from Qi Yuanliang. Caomin heard about Mr. Shen��s deeds a few years ago, but due to concerns, he was unable to leave. To this day, the concerns are still there. I don��t know if Mr. Shen can give me a solution to the problem. If Mr. Shen can solve the doubts of the people, the people will serve you with both hands. ��


    [Concerns? But it doesn''t matter. ��


    Tan Xi shocked Chen Tang in the next second.


    To sum up, it is -


    Tan Ji was unwilling to work with Qi Yuanliang, a man.


    The solution is simple. Either let Qi Yuanliang sacrifice and get a knife to remove the filthy roots and obtain a pure body; or let Qi Yuanliang transform into his daughter''s body. He doesn''t want to see this guy wandering around against the man''s face, polluting his own eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Tang should slap the table with a slap, letting Tan Qi know why the flowers are so red, but Qi Yuanliang talked about his relationship with Tan Qi, and she knew that Tan Qi was going to Qishan in this wave. No, Yuanliang, do you call this a friend?


    Chen Tang didn''t understand, and Chen Tang was shocked.


    She hesitated a little: [Tan Mengyuan, are you serious? ��


    Tan Xi smiled and his eyes were shimmering: [The grass-roots people are already imprisoned by their lives, so is it necessary to ask for trouble? ��


    He doesn''t need to joke about his life, right?


    Qishan in the side hall: [��]


    He knew that Tan Ji would make this crazy request, and there was no surprise on his face. Tan Qi mentioned that after praying for good and righteousness, Tan Qi made some concessions and made no mistakes. The castration was nothing else, even a literary scholar might not be able to resist. It is better for both sides to take a step back and pray to use the literati''s way to transform into a real girl, and from then on, they will completely abandon the body of a man!


    Praying for good means that it is impossible.


    His gender perception has always been firm.


    How many organs will be born? How many organs will be a piece of loess in a hundred years? What will he do if he castrate himself and join the ranks of eunuchs? It is not possible to transform into a woman, it is just one of the many means he can achieve his goal, and it cannot be true if it is fake.


    So, the two broke down their talk.


    Qishan was unwilling to do so, Tan Qi could only help him.


    The little demon is one foot taller, and the big demon is one foot taller.


    Qi Shan had been on guard against Tan Shi and found an opportunity to escape. From then on, I wish I could walk around Tan Shu. Why did you write a letter to Tan Ji to solicit? Not for the Lord!


    The Lord wanted no one at that time, and the territory was just that big.


    Qi Shan struggled several times and tossed and turned.


    He felt that if he wanted to take over the hegemony and his dreams, he would not be unable to make sacrifices - it is absolutely impossible to castrate himself, but it is considered to use the way of a scribe to maintain his identity as a woman for a long time. It��s a pity that the ideological construction of Qieliang has been done in place, and others will not miss him. My friend did not come, but Qi Shan made a small and beautiful enemy, which was considered unsatisfactory!


    I vaguely breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s better if Tan Shi doesn��t come!


    More than ten years passed in a flash.


    Qi Shan��s circle of friends has been updated many times, and Tan Wei, who has been together for only more than two months, was forgotten by him. This time I picked up the person, it was not that he suddenly dreamed of being young late at night, but that Tan Ji, who had become a prisoner, took the initiative to mention Qi Yuanliang. This matter was reported to Qian Yong''s side all the way. Qian Yong, the old fox, caught the other party when he saw Tan Shi, and detained him alone.


    Nothing else, Tan Qi''s appearance is so eye-catching.


    The military camp is strictly managed and it is prohibited to humiliate prisoners privately, but Tan Wei''s appearance is too out of place, which will still attract peeps, and even risk being punished to touch him. In prosperous times, we cannot blindly believe in human nature, let alone in troubled times where rituals and music are broken!


    Qi Shan heard this and gained a deeper understanding of Qian Yong''s smoothness: [As far as I know, this person is not an ordinary prisoner! ��


    The situation of prisoners is also different.


    Tan Wei fought in front of the formation, and set up a speech spirit to restrain Gong Xiqiu, but was defeated by Gong Xiqiu with pressure and penetrated the front. He was hit by Wu Qi head-on in chaos, seriously injured and lost the opportunity to escape, and was captured only after he failed. He is a prisoner of literati in the enemy formation who is mainly detained and may be recruited and valued by Kang Guo at any time. The Wushu who was guarding him would not touch him unless his brain was kicked by a donkey?


    Qian Yong said: [That''s because you haven''t seen his appearance before. ��


    Qi Shan has a great method of pinching his face, and he has everything, so he naturally doesn��t take the beauty of the world into consideration: [Even if the immortal is, it��s not possible! ��


    Then, Qishan saw the prisoner.


    I took a breath of air conditioning, and the vital points were a little cold.


    At this moment, there was a voice in Qishan''s mind��


    [Uncle Qian, you are very harmful to others! ! Although Tan Qi was a prisoner, he was not as depressed as a prisoner, and his eyebrows were different. He caught Qi Shan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he smiled and asked: "Why not get drunk when you meet old friends again?" ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    He really didn''t have the courage to drink with Tan Ji: [I have quit drinking for many years. ��


    Not only now, I also have to quit drinking in the future!


    Private relationships belong to private relationships, but positions belong to positions.


    Qishan cannot refuse such talents to join because of his little conflict with Tan Ji. When Tan Xi suggested that she wanted to meet Shen Tang, Qi Shan thought for a moment and agreed. Before facing you, Qi Shan gave him time to take a shower, change clothes, and clean up.


    Tan Wei was too lazy to dress up, so he was dressed in white.


    Qi Shan said harshly: [Where are you dressed up to attend the funeral? ��


    Tan Qi raised his hand slightly, and put it on his body with a wide and loose wide-sleeved robe, which made him look thinner and straight. Just standing there, he felt a kind of broken and weak beauty, and I felt pity for him. Tan Xi retorted: [If you want to be pretty, you will be filial��]


    Qi Shan muttered: [Unfortunate. ��


    Tan Qi said coldly: [You lived in seclusion in the mountains when you were mourning and mourning, why didn��t you feel unlucky at that time? Not to mention the filial piety of this life, you will be worn by you in this life. ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    He admitted that he prefers the vest of a weak woman wearing mourning clothes. Who made the world subconsciously think that this group is weak and harmless?


    This is also to play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses.


    Qishan is not worried that the Lord will not be able to recruit Tan Shi.


    The situation of Tan Shi was too special, so special that he had derived such a literati''s way, and even his practice method had to be frequently used for wild baths. As a woman, the Lord naturally surpasses other male lords in Tan Shi. What Qishan is worried about is that Tan Shun harming him!


    So many years have passed, and this guy hasn''t given up yet!


    What made Qi Shan feel at ease was that the Lord did not agree.


    [Mengyuan is serious, and I am serious too! I will not sacrifice Yuanliang for anything, and Mengyuan''s request is unlikely to be able to agree. ��Shen Tang solemnly refused, [This is too ridiculous! ��


    Tan Xi said: [It is indeed ridiculous. ��


    Shen Tang: [��]


    Tan Wei smiled and asked back: [Mr. Shen will not take it seriously, right? Caomin and Qi Yuanliang have old grudges, but after all, they are just personal grudges. How can they be discussed in broad daylight? However, after years of grudges, I was unwilling to accept it, so I just used it for his entertainment. ��


    If possible, he still hopes that Qi Yuanliang is Qi Nujun/Xie Nujun, not Qi Langjun... After so many years, he still doesn''t like the dirty aura of men. If you pray for goodness, it will make people feel refreshed at first glance, and it will make people disgusted by men!


    I really want to break his third leg!


    Shen Tang: [��]


    There is no surprise in Tan Ji''s surrender.


    He chooses the leader and does not look at the other party''s territory, the other party''s strength, or even the other party''s temperament. In terms of temperament, Shen Tang happens to be the kind that Tan Qi hates more, but Shen Tang has an advantage that others cannot reach: [Shen Jun is the daughter, not the husband. ��


    [That''s all? ��


    Tan Xi said truthfully: [That''s all. ��


    Shen Tang didn''t expect that besides Ning Yan, he could also get a gender bonus in this world, so he was curious about the reason.


    Tan Xi lowers her eyelids: [Heaven and earth divide yin and yang, and all things divide qi and earth. Caomin just felt that the ten-foot-square-meter world was born from a woman''s belly, and the vitality also continued from under her skirt. Therefore, the vitality of troubled times ends, and the true destiny is born by a woman. ��


    [Women''s pregnancy is the beginning of life. ��


    [Man killing and conquering is the end of death. ��


    [Isn��t the prosperous times the ��life�� of people in troubled times? ��


    [Why can��t the destiny fall on a woman? ��


    It doesn��t matter if it didn��t happen before, but it will happen in the future!


    Tan Xi''s tone was calm and at first glance, there was no turmoil, but Chen Tang heard a certain degree of determination and determination. He continued: [Caomin didn''t know why Mr. Shen could practice, but Caomin knew from the year of enlightenment that there was a huge lie in this world! ��


    [Lie? ��


    [Only men can practice in the world, but women cannot. People in the world think that it is because of birth, and women are incomplete in destiny, so there is no such opportunity, but the existence of the grass-roots people proves that it is just nonsense. ��Tan Qi''s face was calm and revealed a secret, which was also the biggest secret in him. [Caomin is different from ordinary people when he comes to live, neither men nor women. His parents dislike him, and his tribe members regard him as strange��]


    It is not right to say that it is right or wrong, men or women.


    Men have it, and he has it too.


    Women have it, and he has it too.


    When he was a gender conscious, he was deeply confused because of this strange body. Is he a man or a woman? Or is it neither a man nor a woman? Why are you different from your brothers and sisters?


    Until he enlightened, lured qi into his body and consolidated his literary mind, this problem seemed to be solved. He turned out to be a man!


    This idea first stabilized as the years grew, and then shook under the polishing of time. His body and mind are resisting the answer!


    This answer is wrong!


    He is not a man!


    The parents and their tribe were greatly shocked.


    [You are confused. What else can you be if you are not a man? ��From the birth to the growth of adulthood, everyone around him told him that he is a man, and even if there is a strange part of his body, he is still a man! The best proof is his ability to practice!


    Tan Shi was confused, confused, confused, confused, and painful.


    Outsiders define his gender, but he himself has no right to choose.


    Finally, he left his hometown.


    I thought the vast world outside would give him an answer, but I didn''t expect that the awakening of the Way of the Scholars would hit him with a headache, so he had to live in a row. Year after year, he floated like a lonely soul outside the world, and it was Qi Yuanliang, the man from the world who brought him back.


    Unfortunately, he is a liar!


    Tan Xi said calmly about his physical abnormality.


    Qi Shan, who was sitting in the side hall waiting, was shocked.


    He said intimately: [This guy - Luan Gongyi is going to be happy again. ��


    The way of scholars asks about their true hearts.


    Tan Xi accepted everything calmly, and proved that he had seen his nature and understood his mind, had a clear mind, and had a clear mind, and had the great premise of fulfilling the way of a scholar. As long as the ceremony is successful, the way of scholars can be perfect. Back then, I was practicing everywhere in my mind.


    The heaven and earth are natural, yin and yang are natural, and all things are natural.


    Tan Xi''s body is also one of the natural ones.


    At this time, Qi Shan listened to Chen Tang and said: [I do not agree with this point. Is it weird if I don��t fit in? You just haven''t found more fellows. In a world where men and women are distinct, your yin and yang are criticized for being weird. What they criticize is not your weirdness, but your few people. If it is in another world where everyone has yin and yang, a single man and a woman will be incomplete in their eyes. ��


    Of course, from a scientific point of view��


    This condition of Tanji is an abnormal development of fertilized eggs.


    This is not a fault, so naturally there is no need to bear the burden caused by mistakes. As the saying goes, the face is in the country! Tan Xi��s face is on the same level as himself, and he can bully the whole world with his face! What are you inferior? What are you complaining about?


    He is troubled, painful and confused?


    What should I do if this makes people look ugly?


    |��`)


    Yuan Liang would become Tan Wei''s light because his vest was too silky and he didn''t have to hesitate at all. Being a man and a woman depends on his purpose.

 Chapter 1199 1199: Yes, I am narcissistic [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 11991199: Yes, I am narcissistic [please ask for monthly votes]


    Tan Xi: [��]


    It is the first time since he has been so old that someone has certainly told him that he has always been normal and perfect!


    It��s not his fault that he is different from others, but the fault is ��the masses��.


    At a certain moment, Tan Lixin Lake slightly wrinkled.


    The eyes were like snow and spring, melting into a pool of spring water. He heard himself say: [Mr. Shen, there are few people in the world among the people. If you can��t find it everywhere, your mind will enter a state of confusion. So what should you do? ��


    Chen Tang did not pay attention to his emotional changes, but just said open-mindedly: [What should I do? This is simple. In my opinion, everything in this world can be summarized in two sentences - the wind suddenly blows a pool of spring water? What''s the matter with you? What should I do? ��


    [The word "sociable" is originally a problem. ��


    [Why is it normal to be in harmony? ��


    [Mediocre talents need to be in a group. ��


    [When you firmly believe that you are normal, then look up at the men and women in this world, each of them is incomplete. ��Chen Tang didn��t know how many years Tan Qi had been struggling with problems in her heart. As an outsider and bystander, she felt relaxed and said without pain in her waist. [Seeing the nature and understanding the heart, and having a glimpse of her original self. ��


    A firm in one��s original heart can naturally wait for those who are in the same way, rather than relying on hopes to go hand in hand with those who are in the same way and absorbing the power of firm in one��s original heart.


    [Is this self? The grass people cannot see it with a clumsy eyes. ��


    Tan Xi shook his head slightly lowered.


    He thought that after he had cultivated his mind over the years, his state of mind was not strong and he was not much weaker. I have not shy away from this strange body for many years, and I can even mention it calmly to Chen Tang, who was first meeting. But he didn''t expect that after talking to Chen Tang, he found that his heart was swaying, more confused than before.


    Chen Tang said: [It��s a spring silkworm. ��


    Tan Shi raised his eyes in confusion: [Spring silkworm? ��


    Chen Tang was calm on the surface and was sure to win, but in fact he was panicked and wanted to **** his face. He was secretly annoyed that he had not kept his mouth in his arms. He said a few words, and Tan Wei would not feel confused again.


    The focus of literary scholars is on "heart".


    The state of mind is trapped and the thoughts are covered in dust. As the saying goes, it is good to be able to think about it yourself. If you can��t think about it, it may even lead to your cultivation stopping, then you will be a great sin. Chen Tang''s own mess of yarn ball should be untied by her own hands.


    Chen Tang organized the language and thought about it again and again.


    [The spring silkworms make cocoons and entangle themselves. ��


    Tan Wei''s eyes gradually became dark: [Bind yourself in a cocoon? ��


    Chen Tang asked Tan Ji: [How come you are not tying yourself? You are born like this. In your eyes, people in the world are half less, and in the eyes of people, you are half more. But is there a possibility that there are many people in the world, and you don��t have many? You are actually all complete existences, just like mountains, rivers, sun and moon, spring, summer, autumn and winter, you are the most sparse existences. Since it is normal, why would you resist? ��


    Judging from Qishan''s description, Tan Qi has always been bound by his body and believes in his heart that he should be a woman. He hates male characteristics deeply. However, the secular world believes that he is a man because he has male characteristics and denies the part of women. Tan Ji was resisting the existence of men, but at the same time, because of the secular recognition of his male existence, he was able to practice. In troubled times, he needs this strength to protect himself and even do more. His part of chasing women is denied by the secular world, he resists the part of male but needs it��


    The two are too contradictory and irreconcilable.


    Isn��t this kind of entangled resistance also a spring silkworm sprinkle silk?


    Tan Xi has been practicing her state of mind for many years and seems to have frankly turned her true self in front of Shen Tang. In fact, his words are all denying the male part that has always existed in him. How can you see your own id if you resist yourself? So, he is a spring silkworm.


    A spring silkworm that has been spitting silk for many years and has been trapped in a cocoon.


    Tan Qi raised his hand to look at the palm of his palm, and many struggles appeared in his eyes.


    [Shen Jun, but-]


    [Nothing but! ��Chen Tang usually looks easy-going, but he is domineering and domineering in his bones. [The literary scholars who are literary and honest dare not even recognize themselves, which is cowardly. Don��t Meng Yuan feel that he is too conflicted? When you think that you have more male traits in your body, rather than that it should be, it means that you think you are heretic from the bottom of your heart. Since it is a heresy, how can we find a fellow practitioner? Resist it, but need it, how can it not be disturbed by mediocre people and bound by themselves? What do Tanjun think? ��


    [Yuan Liang told me before that you practice in the field. Heaven and earth are natural, yin and yang are natural, and all things are natural, and you are also one of the nature. So, there is neither more nor less. ��


    Men are him, women are her, and He is also Him.


    Tan Xi raised her head and covered her forehead, enduring the excitement in her heart.


    [If Mr. Shen was a grass-roots person, could he think so? ��


    Chen Tang thought about it seriously.


    [There is no real empathy in this world, but if I were you, I would probably not have troubled this kind of problem. I am the heaven, I am the earth, I am all the people, I am me. Who would resist himself? If you don��t even like yourself and don��t admit yourself, how lonely should you be in this life? Shouldn��t the first person among the fellows you are looking for? ��


    Tan Xi seemed to hear something shattered slightly.


    It seemed like a gust of wind blew from somewhere, floating deep in my heart, reaching the dark corner that no one cared about before.


    He raised his hand to cover his chest, stunned for a long time.


    Chen Tang looked at him like this and thought about whether to change the language and try it again. After all, he was a friend who was stamped by Qi Yuanliang himself. If he was fooled by himself, it would be hard to explain.


    Tan Xi said: [Does Shen Jun like him so much? ��


    Chen Tang: [You are asking me if I am narcissistic? ��


    Isn��t this nonsense?


    What do people love if they are not narcissistic?


    Look at her face that was popular in the capital, look at the country she has built over the past decade, having money, cars, houses and career aspirations! Ask with your conscience, can you not touch people if you superimpose so many attributes on a person? Not enough to fascinate everyone?


    Chen Tang doesn��t believe it!


    She nodded firmly and admitted: [Yes, I am very narcissistic. ��


    Narcissism has made her mental state stable for decades!


    Tan Xi closed her eyes full of spring water tightly, and the turbid air that had accumulated in her chest for many years seemed to be completely vented at this moment. When he opened his eyes again, Tan Xi gave a deep gift to Chen Tang: [Fortunately, Shen Jun woke up. Caomin had already become enlightened and might have to go into seclusion for several months. Can secular affairs be released from seclusion? ��


    The popular translation means that he cannot go to work at work now. He has to go to study for a few months first, and then work after the further study is over.


    Chen Tang asked: [In retreat? ��


    Tan Xi said seriously: [Learn how to be narcissistic. ��


    Chen Tang almost choked by his saliva.


    Let��s not say this for a long time, do you still need to learn narcissism?


    Shouldn��t narcissism be born with?


    Love yourself a reason?


    Need to learn?


    Qi Shan in the side hall also had no choice but to hold his forehead. Tan Mengyuan was taken into the ditch by the master! However, no matter how strange this ditch is, it is wider than the small puddle that Tan Shi squatted before, and it is not a bad thing. At the same time, I felt a little relieved.


    With Tan Mengyuan''s personality, he should be more obsessed with himself.


    At least, maybe, it should...


    I don��t want to sterilize him at any time... right?


    Qishan has no confidence in this.


    Tan Wei should be careful. He takes turns to stand guard when he sleeps at night, and he has to drink without getting drunk on weekdays. He must not give this guy an opportunity to take advantage of it! Qi Shan secretly did sufficient psychological construction.


    Tan Xi said he was in seclusion, but in fact he was still wandering outside.


    Because there is no place to live, you can only go to your friends to pray for good.


    Pray for good people to be numb: [��No, why? ��


    Tan Xi lowered his eyes and said: [You can turn into a woman, but others can''t. Qi Yuanliang, you wouldn''t want me to stay with you other colleagues? It is not convenient whether your colleague is a man or a woman. ��


    Qi Shan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Tan Wei Zhan''s face smiled slightly, and a smile was enough to shake the color of the world.


    Qishan doesn��t take this trick at all: [It��s convenient for me? ��


    Tan Xi restrained his smile and attacked: [It is more suitable than them. ��


    Qi Shan pressed one hand on the hilt of the sword, with a dark face, and had a brain-supplemented sterilization surgery in his mind: [The vast Kang Kingdom, the border spans the entire northwest, there are many places you can live in, you can settle you wherever you are, you don��t have to have to be under a roof! ��


    The eyes of the sandalwood are flowing, the moon''s eyebrows and starry eyes are looking forward to the flowing light.


    [The guardian is also needed in critical moments. ��He sighed softly, thinking that he had achieved great success in his mind and his state had not been broken through for a long time, but he lacked some chance of enlightenment. After talking to Shen Jun today, he realized that he had taken the wrong path, [The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great. ��????He should have noticed this long ago.


    I wasted so many years in vain.


    Tan Wei looked at Qi Shan with a little more resentment. Qi Shan''s scalp was numb when he saw him, and he wanted to pick up his sword and run away.


    [What are you blaming me for doing? ��


    [If you didn''t run away back then, I might have realized this level. Before Mr. Shen, you were the most unruly person I have seen in my life. ��Tan Qi''s words were quite unreasonable, but he had such a personality, so Qi Shan was unwilling to bother with him.


    Qi Shan said: [I will become disabled if I don��t run away. ��


    All his friends are sick.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of his illness to kill him. If they don��t take any life, they have to get a few parts. In comparison, enemies can bring more warmth. Thinking of this, Qi Shan wanted to sigh that it was not easy for many years.


    Tan Xi sighed: [I just want people from the same path. ��


    A fellow traveler who can understand him.


    But now I am not alone.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    He wanted to suggest Tan Qi to look at his brain, but he didn''t expect that Tan Qi would be fooled by the master for many years and would get better.


    Who would want to castrate a person when making friends or chasing a partner?


    Looking at Qi Yuanliang, who was alert and like a furious slave, Tan Shi smiled sarcastically and waved to him, signaling him to get closer. Qi Shan refused to do it, but the cat who came to the house to find food obeyed and enjoyed it and rolled out: [No need to be so nervous. The persistence was back then. Times changed, and you, Qi Yuanliang, have changed. How could I stand still and wander? ��


    Since it is a misunderstanding, just solve it.


    He was just unwilling to sterilize Qi Shan.


    Bad friends, isn��t the essence of the word ��loss��?


    Qi Shan curled his lips: [How did I change? ��


    He doesn��t like to listen to this!


    No matter how the world changes, he prays to Yuanliang as always.


    Tan Xi said: [Where hasn��t changed? Everything has changed. ��


    Qi Yuanliang was so heartless back then. He kicked the person into the abyss with the most innocent posture and laughed in the pit.


    If you weren��t for your firm mind, you would have to have a heart disease.


    Qi Yuanliang today?


    Tan Qi shook his head secretly in his heart.


    Not only is this face different from the few I saw back then, but my mentality has also changed drastically. Tan Ji asked a fatal question: [Yuan Liang hasn''t provoked debts again in recent years, right? ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    His expression was a bit unnatural: [Not really. ��


    Tan Xi wanted to throw the cat into Qi Shan''s face when he heard this.


    [Ha, the Minister of the Central Committee of Kang Guo and the Secretary of Qi Zhong, who was appointed as the Grand Master, still has time to harm innocent people in their busy schedules? ��


    Qi Shan said: [Good time management! ��


    Tan Xi: [��]


    Qishan doesn��t like to listen to this: [How can this be called a disaster? ��


    Tan Qu, gender male/female, loves to be a master and cat.


    As long as it is not the Lord, you will betray it;


    As long as it is not a cat, give it up.


    As for him, these are as natural as breathing.


    Tan Xi: [��]


    The beauty with her hair was in a state of turmoil. She raised her hand to touch her waist, took out a short knife, and pinched a word with the other hand. The great **** Nuwa showed a moment of hideousness: [Qi Yuanliang, die! ��


    The sudden burst of literary spirit was overwhelming and swept towards Qishan.


    The noise was so loud that the neighbors nearby were alarmed.


    As soon as he saw that the direction was Qishan''s temporary residence, he left the **** of the mat and sat back. If you have a very strong literary spirit, but you don��t have the intention to kill, you will not be killed. It is normal to think about Qi Zhongshu��s popularity.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    The magpie''s nest is occupied and the result of praying for goodness and being homeless.


    He had to go to Qian Yong''s side.


    Qian Yong grinned: [What wind blows Qi Zhongshu? ��


    He obviously knew that Qishan''s temporary residence had been demolished halfway, and he also knew that Qishan''s family had friends staying at him, but he didn''t know that Qishan, as the master, would be driven out by evil guests.


    Qi Shan glared at him fiercely.


    So many prisoners sent Tan Shi to his place.


    [Uncle Qian, you are really harmful to others! ��


    Because Qian Yong was harmed, Qian Yong was responsible.


    Qian Yong: [��]


    Because he has never been serious and narcissistic, Tan Hui was a little confused about how to be narcissistic and could only ask Shen Tang for advice. Shen Tang was stunned for a long time and silently took out the mirror to share: [What did you see? ��


    Tan Wei looked carefully in the mirror with both hands, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes replied seriously: [See Caomin''s face. ��


    [The first lesson of narcissism, look in the mirror and appreciate yourself. ��


    Tan Xi murmured: [��appreciate...self? ��


    Do you just appreciate your face?


    Or should you appreciate your body?


    Tan Ji began to learn from one example and apply it to other things.


    Shen Tang continues: [The second lesson of narcissism, buy, buy, dress up yourself! What you want to eat, eat; what you want to drink, drink; what you want to play, play... The core trick is to rather betray others than to betray yourself! It''s right from the inside to the outside! ��


    Tan Xi felt it was a little strange, but couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Satisfied human desires in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, this is indeed the simplest way to express love in a straightforward way. Tan Xi means being taught.


    He asked: [Don��t you want to dress up well? ��


    [The standard should not be good-looking, it should be your comfort. ��


    You can comment on your appearance yourself, and outsiders can also comment on it, but only comfort can be experienced by yourself. As long as you are comfortable, you can do it by wearing men''s or women''s clothes, or wearing clothes or not. Shen Tang prefers to be simple and capable in daily wear, and his style is not limited to men and women, it all depends on his mood. She is the king of the country, and even if she puts a sack, outsiders have to agree with each other.


    Shen Tang gave Tan Xi a lot of patience.


    Tan Xi also gave enough rewards.


    |��`)


    The widow has no emotional line except for the cat

 Chapter 1200 1200: Kang Guo’s toughest [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1200 1200: Kang Guo��s toughest [please ask for monthly votes]


    Tan Xi was unexpectedly obedient.


    Put it in school is the Master��s favorite good baby.


    Chen Tang sighed: [It doesn��t match his face at all. ��


    Qi Shan was in a bad mood these days, and he felt a little stressed when he heard the word "Tanji" and started to get angry like a cat.


    [What is not in line? ��


    Chen Tang said: [To say a stereotype, his appearance looks like he can cause **** storms. As a result - he was unexpectedly quiet and obedient, but he only made some amazing speeches occasionally -]


    Compared to Qi Shan, I am really too obedient.


    [Speaking of this, I have never seen Yuanliang himself. ��She was curious about what the real Tan Qu would look like, whether the judgment of the appearance was accurate based on the heart. [If you don��t want to, I won��t force it. ��


    Qi Shan had a black face that was as gray as the bottom of the pot.


    The back grooves were grinding and creaking: [The master would be disappointed when he saw it, and - can you not teach him something strange? It��s hard for others to say, but Tan Mengyuan really knows how to learn. ��


    Qishan has been forced to sleep everywhere for several days.


    Chen Tang reflected on himself: [I didn��t teach him anything. ��


    Qi Shan suddenly showed a look of difficulty in saying anything.


    He didn''t dare to say something.


    At that time, Tan Wei bathed everywhere, and at least he was bathing in the wilderness of the mountains and forests. As long as people who accidentally peeked at him had no malice, Tan Wei would not kill anyone ruthlessly. Now that he has improved his cultivation, he seems to not rely too much on this behavior, so he has changed!


    It was changed to wear a single tulle dress at home!


    But what''s so bad is that this is his temporary residence for Qi Yuanliang!


    As a villain who lives under someone else��s roof, can��t Tan Ji be a little conscious of being a guest? Qi Shan went back to get something, and when he opened the door, he saw someone facing his back to the door. Like the algae''s ink hair loosely shawls, he leaned against the mirror and felt sorry for himself.


    The robe with only one layer was not very thick, and the outline under the wide robe could be vaguely seen. Qi Shan became numb on the spot.


    [Tan Mengyuan! You��]


    It''s simply inauspicious!


    He needs an adjective that is more serious than the collapse of rituals and music!


    Qishan''s movement interrupted Tan Yi''s appreciation of the person in the mirror. He looked back lazily and said: [Jun Shen said that narcissism should be mainly comfortable. Today I feel that my clothes are bound to be bound, so I wear a few less pieces. This is also in the house rather than in broad daylight, so what''s wrong? ��


    Qishan: [You, you��]


    For the first time in my life, I was so angry that I forgot the words.


    Tan Xi bent her legs, sat upright, let go of the mirror, muttering to herself: [The person in the mirror is indeed worthy of pity. ��


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    These are all evils committed by the Lord!


    If Tan Hui had a worse brain disease, it was hard to say that he would not learn from Ni Heng''s naked drumming, and he also learned to run around naked. Qishan once again determined that his friend was more seriously ill than his enemy.


    Tan Qi''s glorious eyes saw through Qi Shan''s thoughts and sneered: [I am not that idle, i''m just gossiping the gossip of the secular people in vain. People who can appreciate and understand can read it, but let people who don��t understand it read it��]


    His tone was a bit murderous intent.


    [Don��t want those tricks in your eye sockets? ��


    You can''t think that he is a weak man without any strength just because his skin looks good. His killing sword is sharper than Qi Shan.


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    Faced with a series of accusations from Qi Shan, Chen Tang reflected on himself.


    A little guilty and made a promise: [Hey, I try my best. ��


    Qi Shan also knew that Chen Tang��s guarantees were useless, and they were better than nothing: [I just hope his madness would pass earlier. ��


    He is not at peace all day long, and praying for good will be tormented for a day.


    This life is simply impossible to pass!


    Adhering to the principle of "Die Taoist Fellowship Don''t Die", Chen Tang did not answer this topic and changed the topic: "Although Tan Mengyuan is your friend, he is also a prisoner of Zhenguo. When his retreat is over, the place to go must be arranged. I don''t know much about him, and the arrangements are too low, so I may be negligent. Uncle Qian and the other side also said that his spirit of words is very unique... I think it is the talent mentioned by Wei Lou, who can make up for Kang Guo''s shortcomings in this regard. However, after all, he has not achieved his achievements, and it is not easy to convince others if he gives him too good treatment. ��


    This matter is not easy to discuss with others, and praying for goodness is the best candidate.


    Even if Tan Shi is not a prisoner, he will not be embarrassed.


    Since ancient times, it has been difficult for the surrendered generals and soldiers who later joined the group of veterans to get along well with each other, and they often dislike each other.


    There are not many signs on Chen Tang, but we should also consider them.


    Qi Shan said: [This is not difficult. ��


    Because Tan Ji has such a personality.


    He said seriously: [If the Lord wants to reuse him and sharpen him, start from the place. If you enter the royal capital directly and work in Beijing, you can also go to places like the Ministry of Rites and the Taishi Bureau. If the Ministry of Revenue is short of people, he can also be asked to join the Ministry of Revenue first...]


    The Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of War do not mention these places.


    Chen Tang frowned and asked: [Can��t you go to the Ministry of War? ��


    Jiang Sheng is now under management. In the past two years, the Ministry of War has been fighting fiercely, and the Ministry of War is quite short of people. Tan Wei''s family rumor spirit can play its unique effect in front of the formation. It is definitely a hot talent in the Ministry of War. With the temper of the first dating, it will not resist Tan Wei. It should be Tan Wei''s most ideal buffer channel for integration into Kangguo. Chen Tang even joined the Ministry of War.


    Qi Shan said: [Don��t you know? ��


    Chen Tang asked inexplicably: [What do you know? ��


    Qi Shan looked strange.


    [Tan Mengyuan is tired of fighting, and he still practices the way of incompetence. ��


    There is no big problem with letting Tan Ji go to the Ministry of War, but it would be difficult to expect him to love this job. If it weren''t for the war-weariness, he wouldn''t be able to learn the rumor of spiritual cultivation so well.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She held up a word [6] after a while.


    Chen Tang scratched his head: [How can you tell this? Previously, Gong Xiqiu knew that I was recruiting Tan Mengyuan, and he also said that this person''s aura was disgusting and he didn''t like it very much. This shows that Tan Mengyuan did use his special speech spirit to suppress Gong Xiqiu. ��


    It was on the battlefield at that time.


    Tan Ji appeared on the battlefield, and then he was tired of war?


    Qi Shan said: [This is not conflicting. ��


    Wenxin scholars are originally an extremely contradictory and logically self-consistent group, and Tan Ji is just a typical example.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    There is a reason for Qishan to think so.


    [Tan Mengyuan''s state of mind has not been completely fulfilled yet. It is not safe to stay in the Ministry of War. Just stay in a place like the Ministry of Rites. It will not affect the overall situation, but it will also allow him to adapt slowly. ��


    Chen Tang thought carefully about it: [It''s OK. ��


    but-


    She remembered another thing: [The Minister of Rites is still Gong Su in charge. Are you sure these two encounters, and you have a way out? ��


    Although Qin Li and Qi Shan reconciled, if they could put Qi Shan in trouble, he would not let him go. When the Censorate stepped on the good deeds, Qin Li did not make up for the knife lightly or seriously. To be precise, the enemies who pray for good seemed to have a decisive relationship and took turns to finish the fight. This time, next time, there will be Jiang Sheng and Xun Zhen...


    Half of the surface harmony of Kang''s court is attributed to pray for good.


    He alone caused 30 to 40% of the hatred.


    Occasionally, Chen Tang was afraid that they would draw their swords in the court and sack each other in private, and never interact with each other until they were old.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    No matter how bad the quarrel is, it will not affect the vacation and traveling together.


    _(:�١���)_


    Chen Tang once suspected that the Censorate said that Qi Shan''s frivolous words towards Qin Li was Qi Shan''s revenge, and he really felt like a quarrel between elementary school chickens. Qi Shan suggested that Tan Ji go to the Ministry of Rites. Isn��t this sending Gong Su a teammate [Anti-Qi Yuanliang Alliance]?


    Qi Shan paused and said: [What are you afraid of? ��


    Chen Tang shook his head helplessly and joked with a smile: [Tsk, in the future, the sky in Kangguo is about to collapse, and Yuanliang''s mouth is pressed against him. ��?????This is definitely one of Kang Guo��s hardest things!


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    The matter of Zhenguo finally settled before the New Year. Chen Tang almost stepped on the tail of the New Year and led his troops back to the royal capital Fengluo.


    "Hu-I thought I couldn''t catch up and I wanted to celebrate the New Year halfway." Chen Tang had no pursuit of material things, and it would be fine wherever I could celebrate the New Year, but she could not ignore the demands of the court officials. She is a bachelor who is not hungry for one person, but not the others.


    Hurry up and finally rush back.


    Because he arrived early, Chen Tang specially reminded the court officials not to mobilize the masses, and to treat it as an ordinary day, enter the city quietly and not disturb the livelihood of the common people. Given that Tan Ji''s identity was too special, he was finally arranged to stay in Qi Shan''s house.


    Qishan: ����No, why?��


    His demands were ruthlessly ignored.


    After entering the city, Chen Tang made simple arrangements to let the whole guys go. He took a leave when he should take a vacation and prepared for the New Year. As the lord, she still needs to deal with the government affairs accumulated before. Although she arranged for Qin Li and Gu Chi to supervise the country and assist in the government, there are always some things that they cannot do for them.


    Among them, all the more important ones were sent to Chen Tang for treatment, and some of them were kept for treatment afterwards.


    In addition to these, Chen Tang also had to take a look at the New Year gifts that rewarded various officials and write some auspicious words to reward them to the important officials.


    There are more things to do at the end of the year.


    "Hey, the position of the king is really not something that people can sit in."


    These things also require the participation of the Ministry of Rites. As one of the important officials of the state, Qin Li also needs to report his duties to Chen Tang, so he can do both things together. Looking at the red paper on the table and the pen that made his wrist hurt because his wrist was hurt, he said, "The Lord is very human."


    Chen Tang said, "Yes, I''m probably not an individual."


    Normally, the cow and horse do not have the same endurance as her.


    You should know that she is not opening one account now, but opening three times - not only Kang''s country is great, but there are also branches in the other two places that are operating silently, and these are not bad!


    Chen Tang gave Qin Li a vaccination in advance.


    She wants to stuff someone into the Ministry of Rites and focus on cultivating and appointing people.


    Qin Li silently wrote down: "I don''t know whose surname is?"


    Chen Tang said, "His name is Tan Qi, Tan..."


    Qin Li followed suit and said, "Tan Mengyuan?"


    Chen Tang paused his pen, and the ink almost ruined the word "Fu" and continued to write: "Pongsu, do you know Tan Mengyuan?"


    Qin Li shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have heard of it."


    Tan Qi''s ancestral home is in the central continent, which is far from Qin Li''s ancestral home. In addition, Tan Qi has lived in isolation for many years and has not had much reputation in the circle of literary scholars. Even after joining the Gods Society, he has no connection with Qin Li: "When did you hear it?"


    The question is so, but there is an answer in my heart.


    Qin Li said: "Qi Yuanliang mentioned it back then."


    Chen Tang had a expressionless face and said to himself: [It is true. ��


    She continued to write a picture of the next word: "This person''s temperament looks a bit special at first glance, but after getting along with each other deeply, he is also a wonderful person."


    Tan Ji, like Qin Li, had conflicts with Qi Shan, which was enough to bring the two closer together and reach a united front alliance.


    Hearing that Chen Tang admired Tan Wei quite much, Qin Li didn''t ask much.


    I am about to be an official in the same dynasty, but I look down and see you.


    There is still time to understand the other person in the future.


    But I didn��t expect this time to come so quickly.


    Qin Li stayed in the inner court until the genius of the moon and left. Some things need to be discussed with Qishan - Tan Qi is a member of the society of the Gods, and it happens to be the most lacking area of ??Kang Guo-


    There is really no coincidence in this?


    It seems like I''ve been dozing off and a pillow comes.


    He wanted to take a look at Qishan''s side, and he would have a clear idea of ??whether to stare at Tan Qi in the future or trust him completely.


    Although the visit at night was an inappropriate act, the visitor was Qi Yuanliang, and Qin Li had no guilt. The mansion manager took Qin Li to the study room to wait, but he never thought that there was already someone in the study room.


    Under the candlelight, someone was interested in reading the book. Qin Li has read these books. They were read countless times by the owner, and even the rough corners were rubbed smoothly. There are still many comments on them. Qin Li did not deliberately hide his own aura.


    The person under the candle looked back quietly.


    He smiled and said, "This seems to be the main area of ??the study."


    Qin Li took off the fox cloak, and the manager lit a few more lamps. The light made several cats lying on the bookcase and taking a nap. They stretched their waists, yawned their mouths and grinded their claws with the bookcase: "Which study room can make the raccoon nest?"


    It would be strange if Qi Yuanliang would put important things in the study.


    Qin Li doesn��t have any psychological burden every time she comes.


    He asked: "Tan Mengyuan?"


    Tan Qi put down the book: "I don''t know who the husband is?"


    "Qin Li, Qin Gongsu, Minister of Rites."


    He is also Tan Xi��s future boss.


    Qin Li found a corner not far or near, not wanting to be too close to strangers. Tan Wei took the initiative to raise the topic: "I heard that the Qin Shangshu''s teachings are perfect, can you ask for advice?"


    Tan Qi still doesn��t like men, but Qin Li is an exception.


    The whole body is elegant and elegant.


    Like pine, snow and wind, it is completely unstoppable as a man.


    Qin Li frowned and asked, "I heard that? Who told me?"


    Can you say the perfection of the literati?


    Hehe, Qi Yuanliang is really a dog!


    Tan Qi didn''t expect that he neither agreed nor refused. His first reaction was to ask this. He couldn''t help but get stuck for a moment, and his smile became a little embarrassed: "I didn''t hear anyone say it, I just felt it."


    "I heard of it" and "it is said" are all polite excuses.


    Qin Li''s face was slightly relaxed: "I dare not take it if I ask for advice."


    The first thing Qi Shan did when he went home was to visit the cats in the yard. Seeing that each of them was smooth and smooth, he was satisfied. He picked up the few he liked and fed the dried fish. He also asked the mansion manager if he hadn''t happened in the mansion during this period. He had to take a simple shower, change his clothes, and prepare to go to the study to pet the cat.


    "Parent, the Secretary of Qin is here."


    "Qin Gongsu? What is he here to do?"


    Qin Li always comes to her home without any good things.


    Pushing open the study, he saw Qin Li and Tan Xi sitting opposite each other to discuss the truth, communicating with each other, and not giving him a reaction when he heard the movement...


    Qi Shan took a step back and took a look at the plaque in the study.


    No, this seems to be his family, right?


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Yesterday, I said that the widow had no emotional line, which means there was no personal emotional line. The monarch and minister line/friendline/enemy line have too many arrows that can poke people into sieve.


    PS: In addition to the protagonist CP, the supporting roles have families in addition to appearing, and the rest are only possible only if they consider the character plot.


    Qishan, or Tan Qu, before Qishan died, he actually had a normal family desire, but it was basically impossible since Qishan passed away.


    In his heart, he was carrying the lives of two people. He could not be at ease to get married, have children, start a family and start a career, and achieve perfection in the eyes of the world.


    This should have been a life of praying for good, not his Tan Qu.


    In addition, he was extremely eager for trust, and other people (including enemies and friends) could not stand him at all_(:�١���)_. He got married? It''s so harmful.

 Chapter 1201 1201: The golden house hides a sweethear

    Chapter 1201: Hiding a sweetheart in the golden house [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Qin Li and Tan Xi got along surprisingly well.


    The master Qishan was so harmonious that he was "isolated".


    He grabbed a passing cat with dissatisfaction - Humph, he ignored him and he still had the cat to accompany him. So he ignored the meowing sound of the cat and placed it on his knees and teased it. The cat was a little unhappy at first and gently bit his fingers with his teeth.


    This little force is not even considered tickling.


    Under Qi Shan''s superb hair-smoothing skills, Maoer quickly forgot about his previous unhappiness, stretched his waist on his knees, lazily lay down and turned over to reveal his belly. If Qi Shan''s strength is wrong, the cat will hold the back of his hand with both claws, his body will become furry, and intermittent purrs will be heard from the throat. Qi Shan was still interested in listening to the two of them at first, but soon he felt bored. His spare hand was on the low table beside him, with the back of his hand pressing against the corner of his forehead. As the candlelight sways slowly, praying for goodness gradually leads to sleepiness.


    Head bit by bit.


    When I was sober, there was only one person left in the study.


    Yu Guang saw that the moon shadow outside the window had moved its position. Qi Shan yawned and asked, "When did Gong Su leave?"


    Tan Xi said, "I just walked away not long ago."


    Qi Shan frowned and said, "It''s midnight. The king''s ban on curfew late at night. What will he do when he goes back? If the inspector finds him, the Censorate will submit his memorial to the Lord tomorrow..."


    Popularity cannot be just a superficial look. Even if it is like him, occasionally friends will be guests at the house. If you stay too late, you will stay in the guest yard if you are unable to walk at night. Qishan''s family has a small population and the living courtyard is empty, so there is no problem to settle Tan Qi and Qin Li.


    Tan Xi said, "It''s too late to clean up the living yard."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Qin Li is a bit obsessed with cleanliness, and the family is full of cats. Even if the living yard is prohibited from opening cats, cats who miss the net will crawl in. Regular cleaning cannot prevent cat hair from everywhere. Qin Li stayed at the guesthouse and cleaned the corners one hour in advance. It''s too late today, so it''s better to go home and sleep than to wait for cleaning.


    The previous sleeping position made Qi Shan feel sore in his waist and back. He moved slightly, and the cat sleeping on his legs woke up and ran away. He straightened his legs, rubbed his numb parts, and curled his lips and complained to Qin Li: "Oh, that''s right, who told us, Mr. Qin, to be particular about human beings!"


    The blanket covered with shoulders slid down.


    Qi Shan grabbed it in surprise and looked at it.


    "Not only care about it, but also feel pity for the poor and the weak."


    Qi Shan still remembers that one night of wind and snow broke out in the past year. Qin Li and his wife suddenly came to enjoy the night view in the snow. A few bachelors who were idle went to climb the mountain in excitement. I hiked and watched the snow and watched the moon. I thought that I hadn''t been long before the sunrise, so I simply waited for two more hours on the top of the mountain to enjoy the sunrise.


    Because it was a temporary idea, I didn��t bring any clothes to protect the cold.


    There were only a few people in the team, Qin Li dressed thickly.


    He was shameless and refused to wear a fox flask with the other party.


    This led to Qishan being frozen and sneezing in the middle of winter.


    Don��t ask why literary qi cannot protect the body and keep the cold. It��s because this snow scene is artificially created by the Ministry of War. It says that auspicious snow indicates a good harvest. The mountain they climbed is within the military range, and the cultural qi effect will be reduced. Except for praying for good, others are still lively.


    I had to take a day off for sick leave.


    All civil and military officials in the court knew that Qi Shan was not cold-resistant.


    Tan Xi said, "Mr. Qin asked the manager to give you the gift."


    Qi Shan stumbles on the title of Tanji.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Qin Lang, you two hit it off at first sight. Mr. Qin really has some skills."


    Qi Shan is a man who has seen Tan Ji avoid and hate men with his own eyes. He can only help him to endure his temper and talk to each other in the same room. Even if Tan Ji reexamines his heart under the guidance of the Lord, it will not be improved for one day or two days.


    Having said that��


    Although Qin Li does not have a broadly pleasing personality, she is definitely a friend who can make people feel at ease and feel at ease. With his introverted and self-restrained personality, as long as he does not have a deep hatred or crosses his bottom line, he doesn''t even have to worry that Qin Li will stung himself back.


    It��s very reassuring to make friends with such people.


    Praying for goodness is an absolute opposite example.


    Tan Xi: ������


    Qi Shan stood up and walked carefully with his numb feet. It took him a while to recover: "By the way, did Gong Su say what he did this time? I will never welcome me to go to the battlefield alive..."


    Tan Xi shook his head again.


    "I haven''t said it, but I can guess a few points. It''s just that you''re sleeping in a dark and difficult to say something because of my presence."


    No matter how he doesn''t like war, he is also a strategist, and he can see through the conspiracy and tricks of people''s hearts. Qin Li was probably coming to him, probably because he wanted to ask Qi Shan for some information, but he didn''t expect Qi Shan to drag him down. This caused Qin Li''s face to be a little gloomy and unhappy when he left. However, this matter has nothing to do with Tan Qi. The person who offended Qin Li was Qi Shan, not himself.


    Speaking of this, Tan Shi is a bit strange.


    "From the words of Qin Langjun, he has a lot of grudges with you, and I am also present, can you actually sleep?"


    Qishan''s legs finally regained consciousness.


    He tried to spread his legs, and his smile rarely reached the depths of his eyes: "Under the emperor''s feet, in the royal city, the dignified Secretariat cannot rest at his own home. Is there a safe place in this world? If you two take advantage of others'' danger, then I can''t do anything."


    These words are justified.


    Now it was Tan Ji''s turn to be speechless.


    "It''s getting late, Mengyuan will go to the living yard to go to bed first. Tomorrow, Jun Qiao''s child is coming back, and he will help buy New Year''s goods together. You should see the prosperity of Fengluo King Capital during the day. It is not something that ordinary small countries can match!"


    Most of the three provinces and six ministries have already sealed their writings for the New Year.


    The appointment of the Tanji is only available after the New Year.


    In other words, there will be three people at home during the Chinese New Year this year.


    Tan Xi said, "It doesn''t look different."


    When he entered the city, he had seen it in the carriage. He admitted that the streets were indeed spacious and neat, with the eaves and tiles staggered, but he hadn''t seen any figures as the end of the year, revealing the illusion of exquisite prosperity. Little did he know that this was Shen Tang who did not want to disturb the common people in the city. He deliberately concealed the news and then picked a remote pass to enter the city.


    It is normal for Tan Wei to see that there are few people.


    Before dawn, Qi Shan went out to pay a day to deal with some trivial matters, but it was back in an hour. It happened to be the morning rush hour in the morning market. I passed by the pastry shop that Qi Miao often visited and picked a serving of all kinds of flavors and packed them back.


    As soon as I got home, I saw the manager coming up to me.


    "I just saw the servant washing Jun Qiao''s horse."


    The manager replied, "Go back to the family, the eldest lady came back just now, and happened to see the distinguished guest at the mansion. The two of them said a few words and went out again. The eldest lady said she wanted to take the distinguished guest to the city for a walk so that the parents would not have to leave lunch for them."


    Qi Shan: "��Jun Qiao went out with Mengyuan?"


    The manager said, "The distinguished guest said he wanted to buy something."


    Tan Shi couldn''t stay in Qishan''s house all the time.


    If he was the only one, he would live there, but there were many people in Tan Qi''s family, and these people could not be stuffed in. Tan Ji was going to check out the rental properties, and then handle some items, so that he could move in directly, saving trouble.


    Qi Miao is a kind-hearted person and promised to be a guide.


    The more Qi Shan listened, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Qi Miao is very enthusiastic, but he controls the boundaries between men and women very accurately. It is impossible to entertain strange guests when he comes.


    unless-


    "Damn Yuan wearing women''s clothing today?" It''s the manager''s turn to show a puzzled look. What does "wear women''s clothing today" mean? It seems that guests should wear men''s clothing usually...


    Hehehe, don��t ask more.


    He took a deep breath: "Let him..."


    Apart from some brain problems, Tan Shi''s character is still reliable and will not do anything to hurt Jun Qiao. Even if Qi Shan misunderstood, Jun Qiao is not a lamb to be slaughtered. After following Dong Dao for so many years, Qi Miao understands the vitals of the human body more than anyone else.


    Never expected��


    Tan Xi did not hurt Qi Miao, but he and Qi Miao hurt Qi Shan''s wallet together! The old left-behind father Qi Shan spent lunch alone, **** Su Shang for a while, looked at Yan Ling''s experience for a while, and he was stunned.


    "Are these all Jun Qiaohua?"


    To be precise, it was flowered by Tan Ji and Qi Miao.


    Tan Ji asked Qi Shan to pay for the bill.


    Qishan: ����No, why?��


    I happily walked around for a day. I felt my legs numb. In the middle of winter, I felt sweaty all over. I sat down and took a few sips of tea to cool down: "Why? Tsk, you owe me the favors of the things you Qi Yuanliang did. If I hadn''t cleaned your tail occasionally for you, some Chinese societies would not know who they suffered? You have made a lot of profits from it."


    Qi Shan: ������


    Tan Xi smiled loudly: "Isn''t it worth it?"


    Qi Shan gritted his teeth and said, "It''s worth it! But it''s worth it!"


    Why did he forget that Tan Mengyuan, a person who practices the incompetent path of practicing the law of incompetence, also came from a large family with cruel competition. Some Chinese communities are basically controlled by several families. Tan Shi��s status in the branch is not very high, but it is not low either.


    Tan Xi said, "Where did you cheat your daughter?"


    He also wanted to cheat one and raise it.


    Qi Shan rolled his eyes: "Don''t think about it."


    Pinched his nose and settled all the bills.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Tan Xi implemented the narcissism courses taught by Shen Tang, and asked him about his feelings before doing anything. In just a few days, the bills poured into Qishan Mansion like flowing water. These movements cannot be hidden from the Censorate, and the Censor immediately wanted to participate.


    Shen Tang sighed, "Aren''t you all the time for the New Year?"


    Why does the Censorate have memorials coming?


    When I opened it, I found that I was just praying for good.


    Shen Tang just glanced at him and almost spit out a mouthful of tea: "Cough cough, ''The golden house hides the beauty''? ''Arrogant, extravagant and lewd''?"


    Wait first, did she not keep up with the version?


    When did Yuanliang transition to Jinwuzangjiao progress?


    Jinwu will not mention this "jiao" for now?


    Shen Tang couldn''t sit still immediately.


    "No, I have to go and have a look."


    Take the diner and others to visit the charming guests at Qishan Mansion. As soon as he stepped out of the palace gate, Shen Tang suddenly remembered Tan Shi: "No, this charming guest wouldn''t refer to Tan Mengyuan, right?"


    Go out to the street and walk all the way.


    Good guy, the scandal has spread.


    Shen Tang knocked the melon seeds and rubbed the crowded places in the teahouse, and took the initiative to provoke the gossip about the recent hidden beauty in the golden house, and immediately the common people agreed. In the past few days, many people have seen the despicable guest in Qishan''s mansion. This despicable guest is still in and out with the eldest lady of the Qi family.


    Chakkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    Shen Tang said, "This doesn''t mean anything."


    The person who shared the gossip said, "Why can''t it be explained? Yesterday, I saw Qi Zhongshu with them with my own eyes..."


    Suddenly a woman spoke up and responded.


    Her family can find 180 excuses if she doesn''t want to go out with her wife and daughter on weekdays.


    Shen Tang poured cold water on them: "What does this mean? Qi Zhongshu used to watch operas and enjoy music with a few colleagues..."


    ��That��s different����


    The audience explained in a lingering manner.


    Try to prove the difference between the two.


    Everyone was arguing hard, and Shen Tang and his group quietly escaped. Shen Tang was quite bored after eating melons. It was rare to leave the palace to play, and he didn''t want to be put back in the cage so soon. So he sent the others, leaving only the secret guards to follow him, and got into the crowd.


    Only the Jujuber can��t get away with it.


    Shen Tang: ������


    OK, okay, she can''t afford to offend!


    Even at the feet of the emperor and in the royal city, thefts cannot be completely eliminated. Where the supervision is slightly weak, there will be forced robberies in the street. Being caught will be beaten at most. Shen Tang squatted on the street and sipped wontons. After drinking two sips of soup, he heard a shout from the shop across the street: "Robbery-"


    The living man paused a wooden spoon in his hand.


    A gust of wind blew around me.


    When you look up again, how can you still have the shadow of the Lord?


    He was so anxious that he got up and wanted to chase him. The owner of the wonton stall quickly grabbed his sleeve and said fiercely: "Stop, I want to run away one after running? Are you embarrassed to eat the Bawang Wonton?"


    The holiday man hurriedly threw out the copper coins: "No need to look for them."


    The boss shouted: "Not enough-"


    When he arrived, the Lord escorted the crowd and came back with the onlookers, followed by a high priest from the alien race named Jimo. The prisoner wanted to run away midway, but he was kicked in the butt, and almost staggered out, falling to bite the mud.


    "Run? Still want to run?"


    Shen Tang''s anger has not subsided at this moment.


    Robbing in front of her is just slapping her in the face.


    The crowd did not recognize Shen Tang, who had made some disguise, and thought that this neat and cool-dressed young lady was a chivalrous man with a bad temper and a hero. Shen Tang sent the person to the shop of the mistress, smiled and sweat was blowing on his forehead.


    "Madam, I''ve caught you."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Jimo Qiu, behind Shen Tang, also happened to be nearby. He originally wanted to help obstruct the people, but Shen Tang refused to let them go, so he could only help bring the stolen goods back. The shop owner took it and thanked Lianlian. Shen Tang took advantage of the situation and kicked the thief and asked the boss''s wife for a sip of water. Hey, this is a good thirst water shop.


    The boss''s wife was grateful in her heart holding the lost money and nodded quickly and replied, "With water, there will be water."


    After saying that, he turned around and gave Shen Tang a bowl of prepared fruit water.


    Shen Tang didn''t answer, just laughed.


    She used both hands to control the villain. What should she do if the person ran away? The proprietress was also a wonderful person. She immediately smiled and handed it to her mouth. Shen Tang was very careful and her eyebrows were stretched out under the smile. She held the edge of the bowl slightly and slapped her neck and drank it all.


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter.


    The boss''s wife was also so mocked.


    |��`)


    After counting, it��s Chapter 1201, there should be a lot of signs of love.

 Chapter 1202 1202: This is King Kang Du Fengluo [please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1202: This is King Kang Du Fengluo [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The Julang has no choice but to do anything about this.


    I want to jump to my feet to remind the Lord to pay attention to frivolous behavior, but I am afraid that calling out my identity will cause more unnecessary trouble. I am anxious and angry when I stay in the crowd. I use the reason to ask for water to deceive good women to feed themselves water. It is really not something that a monarch can do. I am like a wandering wandering around the market. Fortunately, the master is addicted to government affairs on weekdays, otherwise she would have caused so many romantic love debts at her level! How will history books evaluate her private life in the future?


    The daily man had a face longer than a donkey.


    The boss''s wife covered her lips and cursed, "You are a daughter, but if you are a husband, you wouldn''t have seduced the soul?"


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I don''t like to listen to these words."


    She looked around and had a few outstanding faces.


    Don��t look like a daily man has a neat beard, his eyebrows, eyes, facial features are also upright, and his beard looks good. But even if she gave Chen Tang ten courage, she would not dare to tease him. What do you know about the Jujube''s words on the Jujube...


    At this time, Yu Guang captured the young man standing on one side.


    She squinted her eyes and smiled slightly, her vibrant face was filled with power: "How can a bowl of water quench her thirst? Since I am stingy with this bowl, why wouldn''t this Shencaiying do the best? I''m just a bite?"


    An Jing looked at Jimo Qiu, who was laughing at His Highness, and he didn''t expect that he would be pulled into the water. His face was stunned for a moment, and the onlookers reacted much faster than him. They all saw that Chen Tang had a tricky and cramped personality. It was not enough to tease the boss''s wife, so he pulled another handsome young man into the water. However, there is a world of difference between Chen Tang''s teasing and gangsters who touch each other. Not only does it make you feel tired of watching, but it feels pleasing to the eye. What Wang Du Feng Luo lacks the most is this kind of young spirit, and he immediately started to cheer and help Chen Tang get what he wants.


    The boss''s wife laughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    "Enemy, I just asked for water from my family, but I turned my head and looked at the pretty husband. I am really a romantic and affectionate!"


    Chen Tang secretly raised his foot to make up for the criminal, while looking at Jimo Qiu with a smile, as if waiting for the high priest''s reaction. She didn''t plan to make a big fuss, but she didn''t expect the high priest to refuse at all. She turned around and bought two bowls of thirsty water from the boss''s wife. One bowl is this bowl, and the other bowl is what Chen Tang just asked for.


    He had extremely stable hands and brought the bowl to Chen Tang''s mouth.


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to smile, and his smile seemed to be stiff for a moment. The reason why she can joke with the boss is largely because the boss is arrogant and outgoing. This street is famous for being thirsty and Xishi, and many repeat customers just want her.


    Beautiful and sexy, and his words are full of spirit.


    However, Jimo Qiu is different.


    If he had the same personality as Gong Xiqiu, Chen Tang would not have to worry about talking about teasing words, but he was not. Gong Xichou also said that his brother was in a special situation. He was Gong Xichou''s brother in terms of seniority, and his actual physical age was six years younger than Chen Tang. Chen Tang looked at Jimoqiu and couldn''t help but think of the small village more than ten years ago. Jimoqiu was a child with big **** and a little introverted. He even fed him malt sugar...


    Fun with him?


    Chen Tang always felt something strange.


    If Gong Xiqiu knew about it, why didn��t he kill him and fight to the death?


    Chen Tang thought about it, but the bowl on his lips had not been removed.


    The common people who made a fuss were even more excited. Some even kindly mocked Chen Tang for being a strong man on the outside and being a tough man. He was so natural when he asked for water with thirsty water. How could he change his partner to a handsome young man and become timid? The crowd came to the question: "Is it not possible?"


    Chen Tang became annoyed when he heard this.


    "What can''t do it? Who can''t do it?"


    Drinking a bowl of thirsty water, he used the momentum of going to the meeting alone.


    But this time the movement was a bit large, and the thirsty water in the bowl accidentally overflowed. A wisp of liquid flowed down the corner of his mouth along the slightly tight neck, sinking into the red overlapping collar, swimming a little darkness. Chen Tang leaned back, and the empty bowl he was holding slightly rolled out an arc in the air along the force, and fell steadily into her palm.


    "Look, it''s empty!"


    The commoner laughed and said, "This is thirsty water and not alcohol."


    Chen Tang couldn''t hold back any longer.


    At this time, she usually chooses to overturn the table and drive people away.


    "Everyone go, don''t hinder the hero from turning the evil man over to the government office and bringing it to justice!" After that, the poor evil man was kicked by her again. Chen Tang picked up the gangster who screamed in a pig with one hand, and several rabbits ran away and disappeared.


    The daily man in the crowd hurriedly followed.


    The owner of the wonton stall grabbed his arm with both hands and shouted at the top of his lungs: "You are not repairing, the money for the wontons has not been paid yet!"


    Judiang: ������


    Jimo Qiu handed the empty bowl thrown by Chen Tang with both hands.


    The boss''s wife still smiled and said, "Thank you, my husband."


    Jimo Qiu gave him a bowl and chased Chen Tang in the direction of leaving. Chen Tang was obviously much more familiar with every street in the royal capital Fengluo. When Jimo Qiu found someone, Chen Tang had already returned empty-handed and stood in front of a shop.


    It is a musical instrument shop.


    Judging from the shop decoration, this store is still a newly opened store. The hall displays various and strange musical instruments, with different materials, and the texture ranges from thousand-year-old ancient wood to jade and then to stubborn stones. Because the Kang country''s style is open, coupled with the dramatic entertainment that springs up like bamboo shoots after the rain, vocal music gradually spread from top to bottom.


    Even ordinary children can play a piece of piccolo when they get it.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Your Highness won''t go in and take a look?"


    Chen Tang said with a little embarrassment: "The money is not very enough."


    Although she is not short of money now, she has been poor for too many years and has not had the habit of going out to bring money. As the lord of a country, she can''t take credit to the common people and ask the three provinces in the palace to help her pay back the money, right?


    She can''t afford to lose this person.


    Jimo Qiu pulled his braid into his braid, and several huge and moist pearls were rolling in his hand. He smiled and said, "Now it''s there."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jimo Qiu: "If it''s not enough, I''ll pay my credit to the account."


    Chen Tang slapped his thigh: "This plan is very wonderful!"


    I was very excited when I entered the store. When I was choosing, I felt that everything was missing, so I finally came out empty-handed. However, Jimo Qiu bought a not-so-conspicuous fish. After trying the sound, it was not as loud and crisp as ordinary fish, and Chen Tang felt that he was slaughtered. Jimo Qiu said, "It also has its special features."


    Chen Tang looked vertically and couldn''t see it.


    Just now the sky was dark, and the main streets of the capital were lit up, and the densely populated areas were even brighter. Looking from above, it was like the Milky Way coming to the world, unparalleled. In the royal capital Fengluo, the abortion after nightfall is even larger than during the day!


    There is also a hot dance troupe scene on the street.


    In the second floor of the tea shop, Tan Yi was attracted by the playful movements downstairs. He pushed the window and looked out and saw more than twenty men and women in costume dancing and music underneath, moving forward slowly. There were people on both sides gathering to watch and laughing from time to time. There were men, women, young and old in the crowd, with smiles and eyes stretched out.


    Tan Wei was surprised: "What is this?"


    Qi Miao''s circle of friends is less smelly of gunpowder than her father. She has a good temperament and better popularity. As soon as she returned to Wangdu, a friend asked her to play, and even the most difficult tickets to the popular new dramas were ready-made. Qi Miao didn''t want to neglect her new friend, so she took Tan Shi out to relax after asking for her friend''s consent.


    Feng Luo after nightfall is another new world for Tan Ji, and every activity on the street is novel.


    It seems like entering a bizarre and strange world.


    Qi Miao and his friends came to the window and looked out.


    He explained with a smile: "This is going to be a new show."


    Every time a new drama is premiered, it must be popular ten days and half a month in advance. The costumed actor will perform several new drama contents, which are definitely the most exciting and seductive, so that it can attract spectators to spend money to buy tickets. In addition to the city tour performance, there are also off-the-scene interactions.


    Tan Wei was puzzled: "New drama?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, my eyes were blurred.


    A red flower made of red silk flew towards us.


    He fell steadily into Tan Qi''s arms.


    Qi Miao and others laughed and said, "Mengyuan is so lucky."


    This kind of interactive activity is not something you can encounter. Those who get red silk can not only interact with actors, but also get tickets to the front row of the new drama. The number of tickets for popular new dramas is limited, so it is not easy to buy them. Tan Xi didn''t want to go down. He didn''t like noisy places, but the person who threw the red silk called him "pretty female" and asked him if he could enjoy his face...


    Only then did everyone realize that Tan Shi was better than the appearance and dressed up as a actor.


    Tan Xi: ������


    Although he didn''t like such crowded occasions, he didn''t like to spoil others'' interest. He reluctantly couldn''t climb over the window and fell down.


    The crowd immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    ��Good body technique!��


    What Wangdu lacks the most is the warriors and rangers everywhere. Every day, he can see warriors jumping up and down the roof like monkeys. In addition, Kang Guo likes to let warriors do infrastructure, and the common people have more contact with them. Gradually, the impression of warriors who only use violence to fight against houses and houses is reversed. If you are less afraid, you will occasionally kindly greet them in your store to take a rest and drink water.


    When did Tan Qi see this scene?


    Almost slipped under my feet.


    However, even if a beautiful woman loses her composure, she is uniquely beautiful.


    Tan Xi was a little cramped at first.


    Until, he saw an incredible scene.


    This new parade has just ended, and it is less than half a quarter of an hour. A short and rapid sound of squid sound sounded. Listen carefully. The music sound seemed to tear through the dark white light, flashing away, and trembling in the depths of the soul, even the literary heart of the Danfu moved. The short prelude followed by a completely unfamiliar tone.


    Mysterious, heavy, ancient and exuding a bit of joy and joy.


    Tan Wei was surprised: "Is it a new drama?"


    Walk to the window and look out��


    He saw Chen Tang in the crowd at first glance.


    Qi Miao went forward and answered his questions: "The Lord advocates entertainment and fitness. After nightfall, some places will be free to let the common people relax and entertain. At the beginning, music officials were allowed to play music, so that the people could sing and dance. Later, there were more folk musicians..."


    As she said that, her voice stopped.


    Obviously, he also recognized the master in the crowd downstairs.


    The Lord''s appearance was a bit disguised, and it would be difficult for anyone who was not familiar with her to recognize her. After disguising, she was still capable and cheerful, and her round neck robe with an infrared white inside and a very eye-catching robe in the crowd. As her steps were intertwined, her figure showed her waist outlined by the swaying. The crowd also noticed that there was a master among them who consciously vacated the space. Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, stepped on the fun point, lifted his breath and lightened his body, and jumped to the roof of the carriage carrying the joyful one.


    There was a big living person on the roof of the car, but the carriage didn''t even shake.


    From this we can see how much she has controlled her power!


    The crowd burst into cheers again.


    Turning and moving, the ponytail hair flew with its movements, revealing its bright and beautiful face from time to time, with its bright and strong appearance. The steps under its feet seem light and elegant, but exuding a strong and masculine tenacious vitality. Many people are fascinated by it, and more people are bewitched by it.


    In this lively atmosphere, I couldn''t help but join in.


    After Chen Tang had a little fun, he directly took away the fish from the musician''s hand. She had a little sweat on her forehead, and she showed a bright and erect smile at the musician: "I heard that Gongxiqiu said that Gongxi tribes can sing and dance well... I heard that singing, isn''t this dance better than showing off?"


    The other musicians stopped when they heard the fish and changed their tacit understanding tone. Jimo Qiu looked up at Chen Tang. The young man had no waves on his face, but his eyes were filled with unconcealed admiration and obedience: "It is better to obey orders than respect."


    Jimo Qiu''s appearance is very similar to Gongxiqiu, but the two brothers have completely different temperaments. Perhaps because of his personality, Gong Xiqiu is more aggressive than Jimoqiu, like a poisonous and colorful flower or a colorful poisonous snake. If you feel unhappy, you can hurt people. At the same time, you have amazing perseverance and resilience to martial arts. You can watch from afar and not play with it. If you dare to play, you dare to bite it. Jimoqiu is more gentle and harmless compared to it, but if you draw a conclusion rashly, you will be very wrong...


    Chen Tang had also seen him wearing martial arts armor, and he looked like he was fighting in the battle. His red martial arts burst out, with red tassels flying like the sun, and his murderous aura stained the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, which should not be underestimated. His stings are not as many as Gong Xiqiu, but he will also stab his hand when holding them.


    The young man looked at Chen Tang without a moment of brilliance, so clear that she could reflect her entire figure. As soon as she looked at him, a strange thought suddenly arose in her heart. This scene looked familiar, as if, as if, she had seen the same scene countless times.


    Chen Tang''s dance steps start with his heart and stop with his heart.


    Stepping on the music, there is no fixed layout, it is like a gust of wind passing through the streets and alleys, unpredictable. In contrast, Jimo Qiu is different. The youth''s dance steps were a little restrained and awkward at first, and their behavior was more like an ancient sacrificial dance of some mysterious ritual.


    A step by step seems to be telling something.


    Chen Tang couldn''t understand it, but he just found it interesting.


    At first I could still enjoy it with a smile.


    She couldn''t laugh as she smiled.


    Somehow, the stinging pain came from the heart. I came back to my senses and looked down carefully to find out the source of the stinging pain, and the illusion disappeared. When Chen Tang came to his senses, he saw Jimo Qiuying''s eyebrows and eyes full of concern at a glance. Chen Tang asked, "Have you finished jumping?"


    Jimoqiu looked lonely for some reason.


    "Not yet, I just saw that your highness was distracted and seemed to feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Tang put down his hand covering his chest: "Hey, I don''t know if it''s too difficult to operate at the same time... I just felt a little painful in my heart, as if someone had stabbed a sword, and it wasn''t right to say it was a sword. The touch was not like cold metal... It was like, a bit like... a wooden rafter..."


    Jimoqiu heard this and was completely silent.


    |��`)


    The main emotional line of the text is the line of the monarch and ministers. Tang Mei��s CP line is mainly concentrated in large numbers (no man in her heart, she is a natural **** to overcome the tribulation)

 Chapter 1203 1203: Be a good widow [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1203 1203: Be a good widow [please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang''s hand swayed in front of Jimo Qiu''s eyes.


    My heart sank slightly: "Why is the high priest distracted? But what are the problems with my body...the symptoms?"


    Her body is different from normal people and is closely related to the Gongxi tribe. As a high priest, Jimo Qiu may know something that Chen Tang himself doesn''t know. Hegemony is important now. If the body drags it down, the whole world will have to go to the sea to be a mermaid. Thinking of this, Chen Tang felt a little anxious.


    No one wants to be dragged down by such accidents at critical moments.


    Before Jimo Qiu could answer, Chen Tang grabbed his wrist and dragged the person to the side of the road. There were many martial artists and scholars here, and she didn''t want to be complicated. Jimo Qiu did not struggle, and squeezed out of the crowd with Chen Tang''s force and mixed into the crowd in a blink of an eye. Tan Wei in the second floor room kept watching them disappear, thinking about something. Qi Miao and his friends'' attention is not here.


    They are still recalling the impromptu dance moves just above the Lord.


    There is a woman who is also a member of the Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association, and her expression is unconcealed: "The one who was the descendant of Gongxi General Gongxi? The two look really similar, but they are two different styles."


    The next sentence is: "I don''t know how good his cultivation is!"


    The companion agreed: "A tiger father has no dog son, so he must be not weak!"


    Qi Miaoren couldn''t help laughing and told a truth that shocked everyone: "What is the ''birth of General Gongxi''? The one downstairs is the general''s brother, the same brother as his father and mother!"


    The relationship between Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu was not deliberately concealed, but he did not publicly disclose it. The former was named General in Kang State for many years, and the court officials only heard of him but did not see him. After Gong Xiqiu returned, except Gong Xilai and Xun Ding got married, they were addicted to practicing at other times. Even Gongxi Qiu was like this, and Jimo Qiu, who had a more indifference with Kang State, was even more withdrawn.


    Therefore, there are still a few people who know the relationship between the two brothers.


    My companion recalled the face I saw just now.


    Although Jimo Qiu is young, he is obviously smaller than Gongxiqiu. How could he be his elder brother? However, considering the influence of the cultivation level and cultivation attributes of martial artists on their appearance, those years are obviously nothing. I have seen a white-haired old man calling a black-haired young man as his uncle before. All the martial artists and scholars with high cultivation have the skills to keep their faces alive and cannot tell their actual age.


    Tan Xi turned his head and listened: "General Gongxi?"


    Gongxi, this surname is rare.


    Qi Miao simply thought Tan Ji''s reaction was to hear a rare surname, and smiled and said, "General Gongxi refers to Gongxi Qiu. The one who danced downstairs just now is Jimo Qiu. He is particularly good at witchcraft and is a guest of honor in the inner courtyard of the Medical Office. He is a respectable elder with a very good temper."


    Her father Qishan and Gongxiqiu were a young friend, and Jimo Qiu was also the eldest brother of Gongxiqiu. From this relationship, Jimo Qiu was considered an uncle of his father. Qi Miao developed the process of roundworm medicine. I had troubled Jimoqiu several times, and the two sides had a lot of contact.


    From the perspective of contact, Jimo Qiu has a gentle and amiable temper.


    Tan Xi asked again: "How is his relationship with Mr. Shen?"


    "I don''t know, and as a minister, you should not argue with the emperor."


    "Isn''t this officially worth it yet?"


    Tan Xi''s words are undoubtedly taking advantage of loopholes.


    Qi Miao''s circle of friends is not all official positions, and the few people in the wild have less worries. They couldn''t help but think of the rumor that had been circulating a few years ago - I heard that the king''s husband, Shen Jun, liked the most, was Gong Xiqiu.


    What if it happened, Gong Xiqiu went away to search for his relatives for many years.


    Several people looked at each other and thought of them together.


    Tan Xi also shared a paragraph.


    He said curiously: "What about now?"


    Qi Miao is obviously a career party and has a vigorous career aspiration: "The Lord and General Gongxi get along well with him."


    Tan Xi thought of Chen Tang''s action of pulling people.


    He shook his head slightly in his heart.


    He saw Jimo Qiu''s eyes, afraid that the son of God would be unintentional to King Mengxiang. If you really have the will and are the lord of a country, what is the difficulty of bringing both brothers into the harem and enjoying the blessings of the whole people?


    But he looked at this Shen Jun didn''t have that string.


    and-


    Although Shen Jun gave a speech to block the sound from leaking, Tan Wei knew some lips and clearly saw Shen Jun and Jimo Qiu mention something different about physical symptoms. This is what he cares about.


    Tan Qing lowered her eyes, Tan Qing sighed, Tan Qing was helpless.


    He said that the lord chosen by Qi Yuanliang is not long, right? If Mr. Shen is really defeated by Qi Shan, Qi Yuanliang should apologize for his death!


    This little sorrow was quickly diluted by the atmosphere.


    King Kang is Fengluo, there are so many things he has never seen before.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    When Tan Xi was worried that Chen Tang''s body would finally have problems with Qi Shanke, Chen Tang had already pulled Jimo Qiu away from the protection of the open and secrets. The two found a secluded roof with a high terrain and few people. She was still muttering the question just now.


    "High Priest Jimo?"


    Hey, why is this person distracted again?


    Jimo Qiu came to his senses and tried to pull his wrist back.


    Chen Tang suddenly let go of his hand and apologized: "I just lost my composure, but it''s just about the overall situation. Please forgive me."


    Jimo Qiu was stunned and remembered Chen Tang''s problem, and lowered his eyes: "The heartache in His Highness''s mouth should be related to the past."


    ��Old things in the past?��


    "Um��"


    Jimo Qiu seemed to be hesitating whether to explain.


    That matter has nothing to do with Your Highness, but serious consideration has nothing to do with Your Highness in front of you. Since it is a thing of the past, why bother the present? Your Highness wants to know, but he speaks everything; Your Highness doesn''t want to know, that''s fine, and you have less worries.


    Obviously, Chen Tang��s temper is the former.


    "Since it''s a past, I''ll listen to it as a story. You say, I''ll listen." She must figure it out so as not to affect herself. It''s fine on weekdays. If the two armies suddenly come to her during the battle, wouldn''t she die unjustly?


    Jimo Qiu is mentally prepared for this.


    He looked up and formed a vine swing chair on the roof. Chen Tang sat up without hesitation, crossed his legs, and gave up a seat next to Jimo Qiu. He took out a handful of walnut-flavored melon seeds from his sachet at his waist: "Try it, these melon seeds are fried without any obscene."


    Jimo Qiu thanked him and took it.


    While peeling the melon seeds, he told what he knew.


    "Actually, what I know is not comprehensive. Among them... there may be some misunderstandings that have not been resolved. Your Highness can just listen to it and relieve his boredom."


    Chen Tang circled the lanyard on the left side of the swing chair with his left hand, and cracked melon seeds with his right hand, posing as if he was listening to the story carefully.


    Jimo Qiu told a story.


    Or, a mythological story that has never been heard.


    This story is a big boss who came down to earth to overcome the tribulation and was reincarnated into the circle of his opponent. The circle of his opponent deliberately deceived the secrets of heaven and tried to destroy the big boss''s disaster. It happened that the two families had a conflict, and the reincarnated boss faced the wall in his previous life.


    Jimo Qiu handed the peeled melon seeds to Chen Tang.


    She threw it into the air and took it with her mouth.


    "Yeah, then what?"


    Jimo Qiu looked at her with his light: "Failed."


    ��What failed?��


    ��I failed to overcome the tribulation.��


    Chen Tang leaned in the direction of Jimoqiu with his legs crossed and asked seriously: "...Is it a failure to overcome the tribulation? Is it a destruction of the family?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "For many reasons."


    "For example?"


    Jimo Qiu replied: "As far as I know, no one who came from a similar background succeeded in passing the tribulation will always fail for various reasons. In fact, it is normal. Even if the college students hang their heads on the beam and thorn their thighs and memorize the key points of the teachings thoroughly, the person who sets the questions is still the academy master, and the answer is the master. If you don''t answer correctly, you will be helpless."


    Chen Tang: "...It''s really a simple and easy-to-understand metaphor. Isn''t this the test question beyond the syllabus? That big guy is too unfair."


    She still doesn��t understand, what does this story have to do with heartache!


    Jimo Qiu lowered his eyes and said, "It''s relevant. After that...''s reincarnation is out of control, he was given to... the formation presided over... His Highness now has some remaining remains... You have no memory, but your body has residuals, so..."


    Chen Tang became more and more confused the more he listened.


    "Why do you have a mosaic in your words???"


    Some content was not heard at all. She tried to interpret it in lips but found that Jimo Qiu''s mouth was also covered by a hazy mosaic white mist. This leads to intermittent content and irritable listening. Jimo Qiu looked up at the sky: "The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed."


    He said: "You will be caught by the invigilator when cheating in the exam room."


    The invigilator had only eyes, but the secrets of heaven were everywhere. Jimo Qiu could reveal too much now. If he pushed forward a few years and his power was weak, he would not only speak, but also have the idea of ??leaking, but he might be punished by heaven.


    Chen Tang: "...You didn''t deliver the answer to me either!"


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    If she had just traveled through time, Chen Tang would probably not believe these lies, but as the mystery was solved, she found that the background of the vest she used might be more complicated than she thought, and this pool of water was very deep. However, it seems useless.


    The suspected background of Niu Pi cannot make her career bigger and stronger.


    She asked a straightforward question: "I''m curious, what role does the high priest play in the examination room? The invigilator? The test paper?"


    Jimo Qiu thought for a while, and his cheek muscles moved slightly.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She couldn''t hear or see it, only a ball of mosaic.


    Jimo Qiu knew that she was blocked by the secret of heaven again when she saw her reaction. She didn''t know how to comfort her: "Actually, your highness doesn''t have to worry about these things. You are your highness, but you are even more like a Shen Youli. If you want to know the past, you will naturally know in the future. If you don''t want to know, those are your inadvertent dreams, you have dreamed of no trace..."


    "Will I always be Chen Youli?"


    Jimo Qiu said: "You have always been."


    It is heaven, earth, all living beings and all things, and she is also herself.


    Chen Tang also had another question: "What about you?"


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes were filled with smiles: "As for your Highness''s wishes."


    Whoever he needs is, he is who he is.


    Chen Tang: ������


    These words not only did not make Chen Tang suddenly realize it, but instead became even more confused. After she came to her senses, she had returned to the palace to take a hot bath, wearing her bedclothes, lying on the familiar bed.


    I tossed and turned and still couldn''t sleep.


    "Hey, are these troubles a little beyond the rules?"


    The hands were folded and the pillowed behind his head, Wushen looked at the beam of the room.


    "Simply make Kang Guo bigger and stronger, and double-opening will bring the businesses of the two branches together... Isn''t it good to just work hard for a career? Why does it still have a strange mythological background? If I were a god, I could turn the sun and the moon upside down by raising my hand. I am still here to be a cow and horse?" Chen Tang thought of his more than ten years of life in cattle and horses. The more he thought about it, the more he became more and more stubborn, and he was worried over and over again.


    What is this like?


    It��s like she started her business by picking up bottles, and she opened a small company with a bitter taste. She nodded and bowed as her grandson to pull the small company to a certain scale. Someone came to tell her that her true identity is actually the richest man in the world. Any bit of her fingers exposed can make the company die. Ask for your account password? Nothing is there!


    Even the richest man in the world cannot vote for angels in small companies.


    Finally, I told her��


    Want the account password of the richest man in the world?


    The first step is to make small companies bigger and stronger and become the world''s number one.


    Chen Tang compared his **** to the ceiling!


    Squatting on the beam of the house and guarding the night: ������


    Chen Tang couldn''t figure it out, so he turned over again.


    Various elements are constantly circling in my mind.


    The doomsday caused by the world war, the rampant radiation caused the extinction of species, the supernatural ability of literary and military courage, the ancient remnant of the gods, the entanglement between the Gongxi clan and the gods... Chen Tang covered his chest, and the feeling of being penetrated by the wooden rafters became more and more obvious, and there seemed to be countless phantoms flashing rapidly in front of him.


    In a trance, she heard someone whispering in her ear.


    [The vine tree has no mind, it will be foolish, and it will be eliminated. ��


    Chen Tang''s consciousness gradually became blurred and his sleepiness surged.


    She murmured: [What does it mean? ��


    The voice owner is a bit like a bad thought.


    [That means -]


    The sound became more and more blurred.


    The other party''s voice seemed to come from the distant sky.


    [This is a killing disaster, a killing disaster, a killing disaster, a killing disaster��]


    [Don��t make any mistakes for me! ��


    ��


    When the sound changed from blur to clear, Chen Tang vaguely heard someone whispering nearby: [How could it be a love disaster? ��


    The person who talked seemed to be a woman.


    But Chen Tang never heard of the language used.


    Weirdly, Chen Tang seemed to have loaded the relevant language pack, and the strange language fell into his ears without any communication barriers. She was surprised when another young child voice came from that direction: [High Priest, what is love disaster? What''s wrong? ��


    The woman known as the high priest sighed.


    [Fengmu has no intention or nature, so naturally it is also ruthless. How can a ruthless thing survive the love disaster? ��The voice was filled with fatigue.


    The child disagreed: [How can Your Highness be ruthless? The High Priest said that His Highness had been waving his grace back then and protecting our clan for many years? Is kindness not love? How could it be ruthless? ��


    The high priest said: [That''s different. ��


    The child obviously cannot understand.


    There are three thousand great ways in the world and thousands of loves. Can only the love between men and women be called love disaster? But this disaster is still the diligent and diligent Your Highness, which is really unfair. The child didn''t know what he said, and the high priest whispered to him.


    Chen Tang frowned and wanted to listen carefully.


    In a short while, two footsteps approached.


    The woman with long braids was wearing a mysterious and magnificent high priest''s robe, and she was dragging the robe on the floor. She held a wooden stick in her right hand and a child wearing a narrow-sleeved cloth dress in her left hand. The child is hard to tell the appearance of a man and a woman, with red lips and white teeth, and is very cute and pitiful, so he follows the woman obediently.


    The woman knelt on the cushion and saluted.


    The child also performed the ceremony.


    Chen Tang looked at this scene in confusion.


    I vaguely feel that the childish child looks a little familiar.


    She was about to call for someone, but she suspected that this place was a tribe of Gongxi tribe. She was probably affected by her body and saw some past scenes. But at this time she heard her voice: [Sound, your life span is not over, why did you bring this child here? ��


    The high priest said: [I used to tell the divination that this child had a fate with His Highness, and his talent was even better, so I wanted to send him here to serve in the temple first, so I could take over the place in the future. ��


    [The last time you came, I said, I don��t want to raise children anymore... The temple is lonely and I am the only one who incarnates. Isn��t it boring? Remember, you also wanted to escape...]


    [This is the time, that is the time. ��


    In the end, the voice was not rejected.


    [It''s the last time, you know that my disaster is coming soon, and intimacy with me is easily involved. ��


    Even the so-called **** will fall for a day.


    All things in the world do not live forever above the nine heavens.


    The normal state of heaven and earth is the rotation of feng shui.


    The high priest said: [This matter was mentioned by Your Highness��s oracle. However, the clan had been discussing for a long time, but I still felt that our clan was in the same spirit as Your Highness, and both prospered and both prospered and lost. Thanks to your care for many years, our clan cannot be out of this at any time. ��


    If necessary, it should be a sacrifice.


    |��`)


    Fujiki goes to overcome the love disaster without any intention


    Almost equivalent to making eunuchs blessed with many children_(:�١���)_)

 Chapter 1204 1204: Die young (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1204 1204: Die young (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang yawned boredly.


    She found that she could not control this dream at all, and could only passively hear the voice talking to the high priest [sound]. Her eyes fell on the child beside the high priest, and she had the illusion of being sympathetic - she thought she was as bored as herself.


    A little distracted, Chen Tang found that someone was looking at him.


    She looked back with intuition and met the child''s eyes.


    Want to confirm again, the child took the initiative to move away from his gaze, gently pulled the high priest''s gorgeous sleeve with his chubby white and tender hands, and raised his head and asked: [High Priest, will I live here to accompany His Highness in the future? ��


    The high priest looked down at him.


    Her pupils were light green, like a touch of vitality in spring. Her eyes looked at the child were filled with love and a little bit of imperceptible guilt: [Well, you must serve Your Highness well. When you learn, you will be the only heir to my mantle! ��


    The child nodded seriously: [Yes. ��


    The voice overflowed and sighed softly.


    The high priest stood upright in his body and gave a deep salute to the wooden statue in the center of the temple: [I wish your highness a successful breaking the disaster! ��


    The voice did not respond.


    The high priest was not surprised by this and left gracefully.


    The empty temple was only a child, and his small body looked a little pitiful. Chen Tang held his chin and waited for the end of this strange dream. At this time, the wood statue was twisted with light up and down, and the hazy green light turned into a human form in front of the child. It turned out to be a woman in blue.


    Chen Tang''s eyes were attracted by the woman in blue, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    This woman is really not unfamiliar to Chen Tang.


    The child raised his head, his heart and eyes full of pure admiration and joy. The woman in green was as cold as frost, but facing the high priest''s children of the same clan, the snow and ice eyebrows seemed to be blown by the spring breeze, gradually melting, adding a little warmth: [The temple life is not easy. ��


    The child said: [The high priest said it. ��


    The woman in green showed a rare smile on the corner of her lips, and she seemed to be angry: [I know how hard I have come here? Yin just said that you are only six years old this year... When Yin was sent here, she was already twelve and was still unstable. I''ll give you three months to consider. During this period, you should feel that you can''t hold on and leave at any time. ��


    The child pursed his lips.


    Although he was only one of the candidates trained by the high priest, he was also a servant of God and could not deceive or lie in the face of God. It is fake to say that you are not afraid. Leaving a familiar environment and relatives, living alone in the temple for decades or even hundreds of years, no one can talk to him except His Highness��s incarnation��


    There are also tedious and boring daily practices every day...


    Just thinking about it makes people feel relieved.


    But he is different.


    The child was brave enough to hold the slender fingers of the woman in blue with her fat little hands, saying word by word: [I wish to be a rock. ��


    The woman in green was amused by his serious words.


    [Is this what you say taught you? ��


    The child shook his head: [What the elder sister in the clan said, I heard it. There is a story within the clan that before His Highness was transformed into a saint, he was a vine tree surrounded by a rock by the stream. That stubborn stone has been with you for thousands of years... I also hope to be like a stubborn stone and serve you for a long time. ��


    The woman in blue poked the child''s eyebrows lightly with her fingers.


    The light flashed slightly, and it condensed into a round and plump circle between his eyebrows, making the child look more and more cute. The woman in green smiled helplessly: [Don''t be a stubborn stone. I have seen someone who wants to be a waiter for me, but I have never seen someone who wants to be my parents...]


    The child covered his fever and swollen eyebrows: [Hmm? ��


    The woman in green explained: [The so-called stone recorded in your tribe, cough cough, that is considered the seborrheic clothes that gave birth to me...]


    Chen Tang almost choked with saliva when he heard this.


    She almost thought it was an old-fashioned story of a doll. For example, the child was a stubborn stone who had been with the prototype of a woman in green for millions of years, and she accompanied her in her previous life to achieve fate in this life. The child''s reaction was also a big blush. The woman in blue didn''t embarrass him for too long. She said funny: [The children in the clan have had too much contact with the outside world, and they all don''t know what they are thinking about...]


    The vines and wood that have been around the stones, the stubborn stones that have been with them for thousands of years...


    The entanglement between the two is indeed a popular plot.


    The temple is very large and the child is settled in the side hall. Just as the high priest Yin said, he was not old in his childhood but had a great talent, and his understanding was also first-class. He learned a lot of techniques that could solve daily life at a young age. The most commendable thing is that he is calm and cleans the temple regularly every day, wipes the statues of gods, prays quietly, and learns the courses that the high priest must learn.


    The incarnation of a woman in green rarely appeared at the beginning.


    Until one night, the child''s face turned red and in a daze, he held a thin quilt that he liked very much, ran to the main hall barefoot to pray for meditation, and turned into an incarnation and could no longer bear it before appearing again: [You should take medicine when you are sick. ��


    Instead of running to the temple to pray.


    Because of the special race, this clan rarely gets sick, and once it gets sick, it will be a serious illness. A very normal high fever for the body and mortal body may be fatal to this clan. The child was burning in a daze, curled up in the arms of a woman in blue and murmured vaguely...


    The next day, the fever subsided, and the child ran to the temple to pray.


    Chen Tang could actually hear his voice.


    [I hope I can see Your Highness often. ��


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Tang heard the woman in green sigh again.


    [��I have said that I don��t like to take care of children��]


    No matter how calm and steady a child is on the surface, he likes to stick to adults at heart, let alone in a special environment like the temple. The woman in green knew the purpose of the high priest Yin sending the child, and knew even more that this move was futile and useless to her upcoming disaster. However, she rarely refuses the prayers of these believers.


    Every response was made.


    The incarnation of a woman in green appears much more frequently.


    Time flies, and as the high priests learn almost the basic course, the child gradually grows up and has a teenage outline.


    The boring temple life did not make him more dull, but became more lively, jumping up and down like a monkey who could not stay idle all day long. The woman in green transformed into a training session with him. He could solve the problem with one move, and he could do dozens of more tricks.


    In addition to being idle, my mouth is getting more and more broken.


    Before closing your eyes, I prayed three times and called Your Highness.


    After opening his eyes, he prayed three times and continued to shout to Your Highness.


    The dignified and heavy high priest reserve robe was worn on her body, like a big flapping moth spreading its wings. The expression of the woman in blue became increasingly unspeakable, as if she thought he was too noisy.


    [��It doesn��t seem that you are just too noisy. ��


    The woman in green transformed into a green-clad woman lying on a tree branch above the temple for a nap. The mottled light and shadow fell on her face. Before she could enjoy it for a moment, she raised a big flapping moth with her own hands... Ah, the monkey ran out again to disturb her purity. Her eyebrows were a little impatient, and the boy showed a cautious and heartbroken little pitiful expression. The woman in green had no choice but to speak harshly, and the boy could see the naked eye lowering.


    Incarnation said: [You have been so many generations of generations... I have never seen you that are even more noisy than you. The temple is so big that it is not enough for you to ruin it... Even Yin from that time, she has not been like this... day by day, full of energy... If Yin saw you, she would probably doubt the level of education of the temple...]


    The boy curled his lips and sat on the giant tree branch and shook his legs: [It''s not too quiet yet, which makes His Highness feel too worry-free...]


    The incarnation browsed: [So what? ��


    The boy smiled and bent his eyes, smiling without saying a word.


    Woman in green: [��]


    She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. When she thought that the child in front of her would listen to her oracle for hundreds or thousands of years, she would be listening to her oracle. A strange fatigue surged into her heart. It seems that if you find something for yourself every now and then, it doesn��t work for such a naughty child to beat him.


    But it��s useless to beat it.


    The boy is not only hard-mouthed, but also hard-bodied.


    The huge temple, which had only two people, made a mess of noise. The frequency of the incarnation of a woman in blue had to be stable once a day, or even twice a day. Occasionally, when she was not here, Shen Tang saw the boy cleaning the temple while muttering how he was looking for trouble. Sometimes he would look silently at the unchanging boring scenery outside the temple, and he was stunning for a long time. Shen Tang doesn��t understand why this dream lasts so long.


    I don��t understand why the teenager stubbornly does this.


    At this time, the young man holding a broom made of a simple wooden stick in his arms looked over: [Of course, because your highness wants to overcome the love disaster... The love disaster must be established first to see through this love. Your Highness is born with a stubborn stone, vines, without intention or nature, without father or mother, and without secular kinship... This is not possible. ��


    Shen Tang didn''t expect the boy to answer him.


    She tried to speak.


    [So, do you want to establish a relationship with her first? ��


    The boy said: [Yes. ��


    When necessary, he can help Your Highness break his love.


    Shen Tang''s mouth twitched: [...Although, this is not the reason why you are like a naughty child and you are looking for trouble...]


    Really, it''s a bit noisy.


    The key is that he is still stubborn and impulsive.


    The cuteness of Yuxue when she was a child is completely different.


    She believed that God would not want to establish a relationship with such a naughty child. The boy seemed to understand that his struggles over the years were a bit futile, and he pouted and worried with a wooden stick.


    Shen Tang said: [It must be a relationship between men and women? ��


    The boy seemed to hear something terrifying, and almost jumped up. His face turned red, angry, embarrassed and angry, and murmured intermittently: [It''s simply absurd, how could it be, how could he have such a ruthless thought! ��


    Shen Tang: [��]


    There are thousands of "loves" in the world.


    The boy just wants to establish a love that is close enough.


    There is no regulation on which kind of love disaster. It��s just that two strange individuals have established an intimate relationship, and the relationship between men and women is the ideal choice. The high priest''s voice was also afraid of variables, so he was more inclined to be in love with men and women. However, the boy has his own rhythm.


    He said firmly: [I have a firm heart to serve the gods! ��


    This firmness has been firm for more than 600 years.


    The time in the dream is like pressing the acceleration button, and the light and shadow in the temple are twisting rapidly, changing light and dark, and flickering. The energetic and passionate big flapping moth/monkey gradually grew, and his body became more and more tall and looked like a young man. There were suddenly many people in uniform dresses in the empty temple, as if they were preparing for a grand ceremony. The young man took the token that symbolized the highest status of the clan from the high priest Yin, slowly stepped across the green space paved to the main temple statue, and officially took office as the high priest in front of the statue.


    Shen Tang looked at him bored.


    The woman in green also appeared.


    She looked at the voice of the ex-high priest who had a dusk breath, without any sorrow or joy: [Yin, your life span is almost over��]


    The hair of the voice was frost and snow, and his face was no longer young.


    She said: [This is the fate of heaven. ��


    The woman in green felt aroused in her heart, and she couldn''t help but think that many years ago, the high priest''s life was basically twice the sound, or even several times the sound. As generations change, the high priest candidates have stronger talents and higher cultivation, but their life span is shorter...


    Not only high priests, but also ordinary people.


    The woman in green knew where the root was, but she could not stop all this, and could not even give the believers an explanation. It��s not that they believe in devoutly, nor that they lack cultivation, but that they are destined to be destined. Destiny will not always be on anyone.


    Chen Tang looked at the ceremony curiously and found that the aura of these people participating in the meeting was a bit strange, far less pure than that of the high priest Yin and the young man, and he was vaguely resentful. Occasionally, someone looked up and his eyes were intertwined, which made Chen Tang feel inexplicably frightened.


    The women in green seemed to have not noticed it.


    The young man took over as the high priest, and he moved out of the temple. He lived in the clan on weekdays and only appeared when praying and activities within the clan. Every time he appeared, his expression became more serious, and the content of the prayers became longer, and the frequency of the response of the woman in green decreased significantly. Intuition tells Chen Tang that something is going to happen, but when this dream should be detailed, fast forward.


    She saw the giant trees in the temple bloom overnight.


    Many years have passed since the handover ceremony. The woman in green and the young man stood under the tree one after another, and the content of the conversation became blurred. Chen Tang only saw that they were getting closer, and the young man said something firmly, and the woman in green nodded after thinking for a long time.


    The picture turns again.


    The temple is so pure that only one young man is left.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion��


    She always felt that the giant tree in the temple gradually lost its anger after that bloom. First, the figure of a woman in green never appeared again, and then the frequency of ordinary people entering and leaving the temple increased. In the past, the temple was secluded and there was no special time. Basically, only the high priest would come, and ordinary people would only appear at celebrations. Every time these people prayed for the end of their prayers, their expressions were despairing...


    Chen Tang remembers that all of this tribe are young, and only when their life span is over will the traces of old age be revealed, even if there are not many traces. But after the woman in blue disappeared, more and more elderly people in this clan were present, and even many patients were suffering from diseases...


    Until someone died in front of the temple statue.


    Chen Tang saw this clan��s funeral for the first time.


    She watched the young man attend the cremation funeral quietly, and a familiar sigh seemed to appear in her ears. She suddenly darkened before her eyes, something floated by. Chen Tang subconsciously raised his hand to catch it, and it turned out to be a yellow leaf. She suddenly looked up and her eyes were full of yellow.


    She murmured: [Is the tree going to die? ��


    [It is faith that has shaken��]


    Chen Tang turned his head and looked at the young man standing behind him at some time. Except for the shiny cinnabar mark between his eyebrows, the rest of the young man looked exactly the same as Jimo Qiu. No, it was still different. There is always a strong sorrow that cannot be dissolved between the young man''s eyebrows.


    ��Belief? ��


    The young man said: [When Your Highness no longer responds to believers, believers with instability will feel resentful... The shortening of life span and the spread of diseases are the norm of life, but it is unacceptable for an existence that enjoys a favor for thousands of years. ��


    Be arrogant because of favor, and the desires are hard to fill.


    You should let go from the beginning, and the creatures will find their way out.


    [Your Highness is not sexually ruthless, she is more affectionate. ��


    [What should I do? ��


    The young man said: [How about it? Break it. ��


    The dream has also come to an end.


    Countless fires ignited, and only wreckage remained in the temple in the blink of an eye.


    The fires soared into the sky, and the air was full of shouts of killing.


    The young man waved his wooden stick, looked up at the familiar figure among the enemy, and said: [In front of the temple, the disturber, kill! ��


    |��`)


    Tang Mei has overcome the tribulation three times.


    The first time was when the big account fell, which means that this tribulation was overcome in this chapter, which was actually a love tribulation. At first, they thought Fujiki was heartless and ruthless, so the high priest tried hard to establish a relationship with each other and become the most indispensable attendant of God, but later they found that it was not possible, so they changed their strategy. The mentality of the big and this clan is mentioned before by Jimo Qiu. It is so cute that it is kept, let alone that both sides have the kindness of irrigation. Tang Mei was a human being during this period and raised a "pet" to relieve boredom.


    As a result, I was too over-raising and too indulgent.


    The second time was when the world was destroyed thousands of years ago, and Tang Mei��s love disaster began before it even began...


    The third time, I learned from the mistakes and someone helped me to get out of the back door to start a killing disaster.


    She is familiar with her after killing her and will definitely not fail again.

 Chapter 1205 1205: Die young (Previous) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1205 1205: Die young (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Click��


    Chen Tang watched the war was about to break out, but there was a sound of peeling off and cracking in his ears. She knew that this weird dream was about to end. I turned around and wanted to leave, but a strong sense of puncture and tearing came from my chest. She stopped and looked back at the distance for the last time.


    The whole world is in some kind of distortion.


    Only the reincarnation of the gods pierced through the heart is clearly visible.


    There was a voice indistinguishable between men and women from the void. Even an invisible body like Chen Tang felt a vague sense of suffocation, and the stinging pain in his heart became stronger: [Do you know what the fate of the God of Back? ��


    The young man said calmly: [I don��t know, but I want to give it a try! ��


    The voice did not respond again, but a strange answer quietly emerged in Chen Tang''s heart: [Every generation, life and death. ��


    As a dark thunder thunder that ran through the world fell, the young man and the figures who were still fighting were swallowed up.


    Chen Tang''s ears also buzzed for a moment.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up straight.


    The bedroom was silent, and the hazy moonlight shone through the window, and the sky was vaguely visible. Chen Tang gasped, his eyes gradually became focused, and he lowered his head to look at the thin silk quilt stacked on his waist. Just as I left the long dream, everything around me was a little strange.


    Raise your hand and covers the cold forehead, touching the sticky sweat.


    I actually sweated so much?


    Is the heating in the bedroom burning too much?


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and exhaled the turbid air and asked, "When is now?"


    Two voices came from the beam of the room.


    "I''m back to the Lord, I just arrived at the fourth day of the morning of the morning."


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "Why is it that the fourth update?"


    The span of the dream just now seems to be as long as a thousand years. When I wake up, I am ugly in the first moment of the first day? Chen Tang didn''t believe in evil, and asked again with some uncertainty: "How long did I sleep just now? Are you talking to me?"


    Chen Tang''s sleep quality has always been relatively good.


    You can go to bed when you want to sleep. When the physiological clock arrives, you wake up, which is more punctual than an alarm clock. The sleeping image is a bit wild, and I often fall asleep and rest on the head of the bed. When I wake up, I may sleep obliquely at the end of the bed. But there is one thing worthy of praise. She will not kill people in her dreams when she sleeps. She will be able to react faster than the guards at night, and she will not sleep and talk to her sleep.


    The personal guards don��t have to worry about hearing the Lord��s sleep talk.


    As the predecessors said, it is a beautiful man to watch over the Lord.


    The guard said, "I don''t talk to you in my dreams."


    Occasionally, it��s not bad.


    Chen Tang thought of the content of the dream, rubbed his forehead and said, "In other words, I have only slept for less than two hours tonight..."


    Dreaming is also a physical job, and I am a little hungry.


    She turned over and got off the bed and stepped on wooden clogs. When the night watch **** heard the movement, he put his cold-clad cloak on her and put it on her. Chen Tang rubbed his stomach: "I''m hungry, let the kitchen prepare something for simple food."


    Chen Tang has never had high requirements for food.


    As long as you can fill your stomach, you can measure it and keep it full.


    After the establishment of Wang Ting, this living habit was forcibly corrected by Qin Li. Regardless of whether she wants it or not, the pomp of the ruler of a country cannot be too shabby. Chen Tang could only take a step back and choose to compromise, but the supply of the kitchen was still shabby compared to the previous dynasty, which was a rare luxury for Chen Tang - she could still eat hot fish soup noodles in the middle of the night. Have a big appetite, and you can dry eighteen bowls in one breath!


    The Royal Chef who made fish noodle noodles was so smirking that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    Eat and drink enough, it��s uncomfortable to lie down now.


    So, she took a walk in the middle of the night to digest food.


    As I walked around, I went to the outer court and saw a building with lights on from a distance. Even in the night, Chen Tang recognized where this was. He raised his hand and signaled that the night officials should not speak out, and opened the door gently, and did not raise the heads in the room to drive them away.


    Chen Tang said, "Wuhui hasn''t gone back yet?"


    This is the Chinese New Year.


    Chu Yao heard Chen Tang''s voice and then looked up at her.


    Seeing Chen Tang''s slightly casual outfit, he quickly got up and welcomed her into it, and ordered someone to burn the heating in the house higher to avoid the cold Chen Tang. At the same time, he was also puzzled why this point appeared on the master. Chen Tang wanted to take off his cloak but was held down by Chu Yao, his eyes full of disagreement. Chen Tang laughed and shook his head: "Wuhui is afraid that I will catch a cold?"


    Chu Yao said: "It''s cold outside..."


    Chen Tang was about to say that he had the protection of his body with his civil and military spirit, and it was not her turn to catch a cold. Chu Yao added: "This is not the case."


    "How did Wuhui know what I''m going to say?"


    She could only continue to wrap her in the thick cloak.


    The cloak is wide and furry. Chentang is wrapped in it and it seems to be trapped in a ball of soft fur. The wonderful atmosphere created by the light and shadow of the candlelight make her look soft and petite. Chen Tang picked up an empty seat and sat down. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the document stacked on Chu Yao''s desk: "It''s not important to have the content, it''s okay to keep it for the New Year."


    There is no need to work overtime at night.


    This makes Chen Tang, the king of the country, look too capitalist.


    Chu Yao said, "There is nothing to do with you."


    He is the only one in his family. Most of the relatives and friends who come and go to each other on weekdays have their own family care. They accompany their family during the Chinese New Year, how can they take care of him, the old man? Chu Jie was tactful and would not disturb him during the New Year; Wei Shou was busy with Jin Rui''s separation and better than a newlywed, and he also had to care about the education and marriage issues of his children; students Lin Feng and Tu Rong, the former, who had to work **** the elderly in the house and acted as a family, represented Lin''s family, and Tu Rong returned to his hometown to worship his ancestors and swept the graves... They probably would have to wait until the New Year before coming to greet him.


    Chu Yao didn''t feel that life was lonely and lonely...


    Purely there is no place for him to visit, only office value.


    Chen Tang looked at the cold night snack next to him and said, "You can''t pass the time with work if you have nothing to do. You can sign up for a New Year''s Day tour group and stroll around... After fighting for so many years, it''s time to relax and enjoy it."


    Chu Yao is not interested in this.


    I just found a topic and changed it.


    "Why is the master still not sleeping at this point?" When Chen Tang first appeared, Chu Yao knew that she seemed to be worried and asked, "But is still worried about the state affairs and planning for the next year?"


    Chen Tang coughed twice awkwardly.


    He said vaguely: "It''s not a state matter."


    Chu Yao knew it: "That''s a private matter?"


    Chen Tang''s reaction proved his guess.


    Chu Yao was not happy. He had known the Lord for more than ten years. When did he see her worrying about her private affairs? The alarm bell in my mind instantly made a big move, and I asked indirectly what was the private matter that bothered Chen Tang.


    ����Yao may be able to solve the problem for the Lord.��


    Chen Tang didn''t say it clearly, just asked a strange question.


    "Wuhui, what do you mean by living a day and dying in the evening?"


    "The crane lives for thousands of years, and travels with extreme pleasure; the mayfly is born in the morning and dies in the evening, and enjoys the joy." Chu Yao answered, while guessing the original intention of the Lord''s question, "It is only literally that it is born from day to day, dies at night, and life is short."


    Chen Tang murmured, "Is that true..."


    Chu Yao looked at the abnormal master and was worried.


    Chen Tang met his concerned eyes and smiled and comforted: "...I''m fine, but I just had a strange dream. I was disturbed by the things in the dream, and my mood was a little uneasy... I''ll be fine after a while."


    If it was just a fabricated myth, Chen Tang could of course laugh it off, but these past events seem to be closely related to him... No, maybe it happened before. Even if rationally tells Chen Tang that these nonsense have nothing to do with her, at least it has nothing to do with "Chen Youli"!


    What is related is the "self" who has no memory of "Shen Youli".


    She doesn''t have to care at all!


    The more you tell yourself this, the more you feel your emotions are.


    An unprecedented feeling of "lostness" permeates her heart - this kind of emotion should be very strange to her. Since she came to this world, there have always been people around her who can trust her wholeheartedly, and loneliness and Chen Youli should be inseparable from it. Chen Tang suspected that this emotion did not originate from her, but from the woman in green in her dream. The person who is entangled by loneliness seems to be her.


    Chu Yao said: "Dreams are all opposites."


    This comfort is quite unconvincing.


    Chen Tang rubbed his forehead and looked at the gray-haired young man in the hazy candlelight: "I also hope it is reversed... no obscure-"


    "Master?"


    Chu Yao''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t figure out why the master asked such a strange question. Today''s master is so abnormal!


    If something goes wrong, there will be a demon!


    Chen Tang seemed not to see his face and continued to murmur: "Are you still here after a hundred years, thousands of years?"


    Chu Yao: ������


    He was amused and crying: "Master, Yao can accompany you for a hundred years. If the literary scholar is not surprised, a hundred years of life should be no problem, but a thousand years of years... This is really a bit difficult for Yao."


    "People can''t live for so long."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Tang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She said, "What if I can? What if?"


    The dream seemed to open a secret gap, and the strong emotions that did not belong to Chen Tang were almost overwhelmed. The warm cloak wrapped around her body could not dispel the overwhelming coldness. She tried her best to fight this emotion with reason.


    Chu Yao half-kneeled in front of Shen Tang.


    Eyes looked at Chen Tang seriously and said, "It may be a good thing for all the people in the world, but that will inevitably lead to misery."


    The Lord will bring eternal peace and tranquility.


    Chen Tang asked stubbornly, "I ask, where are you?"


    Chu Yao said: "If you enjoy the kindness of the Lord for generations, you will definitely work hard to be by your side and accompany you..."


    After he finished speaking, he found Chen Tang covering his forehead with pain.


    A little tears burst out from the corners of my eyes.


    This scene almost scared Chu Yao out of the way.


    The polite and mature officials'' eyes were actually in a hurry, and his face was anxious, shocked, and vaguely murderous intent. This murderous intent was aimed at Chen Tang��s dream! What kind of dreams can disrupt the Lord��s mind? But he couldn''t help.


    Chen Tang took several deep breaths before suppressing the inexplicable severe pain.


    The unfamiliar emotions are as ebbing as the tide, and they are getting away little by little.


    She was still scared and caressed her heart.


    Turning his head to look at Chu Yao, his face turned out to be pale that Chu Yao had never seen before, and his expression was completely different from usual. Rather than saying it is the Lord, it is a short-lived evil thought that was in the pan that year: "In life, no obscene, don''t make promises to others easily, especially me. You can''t be the master of the next life in this life..."


    It��s not that I don��t believe this promise.


    But "she" knows how difficult it is to fulfill this promise.


    Chu Yao asked carefully: "Master?"


    When he looked closer, Chen Tang breathed evenly and fell asleep at some point. He was worried and hurriedly asked someone to go to the Medical Department to invite the doctor Xinglin to take a look. After a while, the medical department came.


    He was surprised: "Why are you?"


    The imperial physician Ling Dong Dao invited this person to join the Medical Department several times, but there was no movement, so Jimo Qiu was not the imperial physician of the Medical Department, but he was still a white man. Shouldn��t the person invited be the imperial physician on duty?


    Chu Yao stared at Jimo Qiu and gave the master a pulse.


    ��Is the Lord��s body injured?��


    "It''s okay, it''s just affected by the body, it''s going to be fine tomorrow."


    Chu Yao hesitated for a while: "This body..."


    After all, this body of the Lord is abnormal.


    This abnormality must be due to the physical condition.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Nothing will happen."


    Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief at first, then remembered something: "The Lord... What happened before?"


    Jimo Qiu was born in the Gongxi clan and must know something inside.


    He said, "You can''t reveal too much. I can only say that Your Highness was lonely before and his personality was not like this... At first, he was as cheerful and optimistic as he is now. The long loneliness made her become cold and taciturn... She just wanted to be less lonely and did not do anything else at all, and this little selfishness was not allowed..."


    Chu Yao was quite puzzled when he heard this.


    Jimo Qiu also knew that he couldn''t understand: "It was probably equivalent to Qi Zhongshu''s eyes and no relatives, and he was alone. After a long time, he felt endless loneliness. So he hired Su Shang, treating him as a treasure, and he also loved the house and raised many cats. The Censor''s Office did not like him and felt that this move was not conducive to the plan of Kang State, so he forced Qi Zhongshu to kill him."


    Chu Yao: "��The Censorate won''t have this disease."


    A murderous crime caused by raising pets.


    It is very explosive in any dynasty and generation.


    Jimo Qiu laughed: "The Censorate has this disease."


    As soon as the words fell, a thunder suddenly exploded in the sky.


    The thunder broke through the sky as bright as daylight, illuminating half of Jimo Qiu''s face. The sound of this sound did not drown out his voice: "The Censorate is the most fair place in the world, and I think I will not take my life aside..."


    Chu Yao was almost speechless.


    "Even if the Censorate has this disease, Qi Yuanliang is not a vegetarian. He can destroy his enemies'' families if he hurts his cat."


    Don��t doubt it, Qi Yuanliang can really do it.


    Jimo Qiu did not comment on this.


    A thunder broke out on a snowy night, and the next day it was clear. It was a rare good weather, with red lights hanging from the capital Fengluo.


    Every household posts couplets and hangs the word "Fu".


    Chen Tang rarely slept until the sun was over three o''clock before waking up.


    Pushing open the window, the snow-white eyes were covered with snow, and the cold air penetrated her heart and spleen, which made her feel instantly tremble and her sleepiness disappeared.


    ��Sha��Boil����


    A day full of vitality starts with hot soup buns.


    Chen Tang pretended to wash up, climbed over the wall and ran out of the palace gate, but in a blink of an eye, the few personal guards could only follow behind their butts. He watched the Lord crawl into the mansion of Shangshu Chu.


    Chen Tang found Chu Yao in Dongchu.


    The gray-haired young man was dressed in plain clothes and said without raising his head: "The East Kitchen is full of fireworks, so the master will go to the main hall first, and it will be done soon."


    Chen Tang��s memory of last night was a little blurred.


    However, she vaguely remembers that Chu Yao was still working on the fourth day of the day.


    Now I am busy in Dongchu again, which is so heartless.


    Chen Tang''s tongue was almost numbed by scalding, and Siha finally suppressed the scalding several times: "No, give me, this year''s money for the severity!"


    Take a small red envelope with body temperature out of my arms.


    Chu Yao smiled and looked at Chen Tang with a smile, and said that this year''s money for money was a pallet made of pure gold!


    Well, pure gold?


    It��s been spent.


    It seems that the Lord did make a fortune last year.


    ��|��`)


    ����ps: The big baby in Tanzi has also opened a new book, time flies so fast.


    ������"The Master of the Red Mansion": I accidentally entered the Red Mansion, so a woman like an eagle quietly stretched out her wings from the back house.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1206 1206: Die young (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1206 1206: Die young (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang carefully absorbed the rich soup in the soup bag.


    Bit open the crystal soft dough in circles and finally enjoy the full flesh. After eating all six trays in this step, Chu Yao''s expression gradually became a little unrestrained from the beginning of kindness and expectation. Chen Tang stopped after eating halfway and said in confusion: "Wu Hui?"


    No, Chu Yao has never been so stingy.


    Chu Yao looked at the last soup dumpling.


    The gray-haired young man sighed deeply: "The Lord will eat it."


    Chen Tang was suspicious, but she could eat it again, and she was not polite to accept the last soup dumpling. At this time, my teeth bit a round, hot and hard object, and I took it out to see what it was.


    A new copper coin with Yuanhuang Tongbao written on it.


    Chu Yao''s smiley eyes filled with helplessness: "Yao Ming clearly stuffed this copper coin into the first tile, but who knew-"


    Chen Tang swept all the soup buns before he could eat it.


    Chu Yao thought the copper coins were lost.


    "Folk custom says that if you eat dumplings with copper coins, you will be lucky in the coming year. I originally wanted to make dumplings, but the master mentioned yesterday that I wanted to eat soup dumplings. I wanted to put copper coins in the soup dumplings, which means to make money!" In order to make the master eat this soup dumpling, Chu Yao did not dare to move. The blessings of the Lord of the Lord can only rely on the guarantee for such activities that require luck.


    Chen Tang tilted his head and wondered: "Did I say it yesterday?"


    Why doesn��t she have any impression?


    Chu Yao followed the square and changed his mouth naturally, "Oh, I forgot that I was dreaming last night. The Lord said in his dream that he wanted to eat soup dumplings."


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is indeed something that is not a vague personality.


    Because I dreamed that the master wanted to eat soup dumplings in my dream, the liver emperor who had been in the middle of the night was busy at dawn and was busy in the East Kitchen. But Chen Tang was really taking some breakfast, so why didn��t he respond to the prophecy?


    Chen Tang took the copper coin with precious and valuable one.


    "In this way, you and I can be considered a little bit of understanding!"


    As the first Duanshui master of Kang State, Chen Tang treated important officials equally. After giving Chu Yao money to suppress the evil spirit, how could he not give it to others? Anyway, she has nothing to do now, and she is alone, so Qin Li and a few people are worried about the New Year��s Day Ceremony.


    After closing the pen, she has plenty of free time.


    As for the trivial matters that have not been dealt with yet?


    Well, it can be pushed until the end of the New Year.


    I remembered that Chu Yao would be alone and feel affectionate with the scene, so I simply took him with me and ran around with me. The order of payment of money this year is determined by the distance of the address, so it was Wei Shou''s turn for the second family - Jin Rui wanted to take care of her cousin nearby, and Wei Shou was happy to see it. As long as it could be closer to Chu Jie than Chu Yao, the two families became neighbors, and it was very convenient to visit each other.


    Normally, the monarch should clean up in advance when he is about to come. The year is already busy, and Chen Tang does not want to bother his ministers. This time he is a private visit. Chu Yao was a regular visitor to Wei Shou''s mansion. The manager directly led the two to meet Wei Shou, and happened to see the scene of Ni Hu.


    In the snow and ice, Wei Shouguang put up a single finger with push-ups.


    He said dirty words one after another, urging Jinrui to give birth to another daughter with her parents behind her back. Chen Tang''s head is stuck. Who is the parents in Wei Shou''s mansion? Immediately afterwards, I heard that there was something suspected that the couple''s life was not harmonious and led to misunderstanding. Wei Shou, this stupid man, used this method to prove that he was getting stronger and stronger. It was very possible: "...I don''t believe it, Arui, you are on my back now, and you will breathe 800 times. I don''t have any breath, it''s definitely more useful than parents..."


    As he said that, exerting force made the muscles swell more obviously.


    At this time, Wei Shou was wearing a simple outfit similar to a long-term worker.


    Jumping up and down, he was like a peacock and spread his face everywhere. He said on the left, "Parents are skilled in martial arts, but they are old after all", and on the right, "Madam is happier with me than with parents", and there was also a passage in the middle, "If it weren''t for the old man from the alien barbarians who were robbing love with him, the lady should have a daughter with me."


    Dare to cuckold "parents" in broad daylight.


    Chu Yao coughed heavily and interrupted Wei Shou''s words, "My wife has fed the parents'' cubs, don''t neglect my stomach."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wei Shou, who plays the role of a madman, said: ������


    Jin Rui, who was forced to play the role of the out-of-favored landlord��s wife: ������


    Chu Yao: ������


    He almost thought that he would cover his ears. Wei Shou is really embarrassed, and he is trying to do this in broad daylight.


    Little did he know that Wei Shou was even more unfair.


    What does it mean to mess around in broad daylight?


    He and his wife are better than the newlyweds. What''s wrong with the old couple having some fun? Who knows that the New Year is the New Year, the Lord will not stay in the palace and run to his mansion to visit! Wei Shou, the old man, had rarely blushed and regretted that he could not resist Jin Rui''s coaxing to shave her beard.


    If his beard is still there, he will only know if he blushed.


    Wei Shou wanted to grab the clothes and wrap his upper body. When he remembered that his top was torn apart by one hand, he could only silently transform into a martial armor body.


    He bowed and said, "See the Lord."


    Jin Ruiying bowed: "My wife has met the Lord."


    Chen Tang stared at Wei Shou''s face for a while and signaled the couple to get up: "I took the liberty, didn''t bother you, right?"


    Wei Shou''s handsome face is as dark as gray as the bottom of the pot.


    Why didn��t you disturb me?


    Whose family died during the New Year?


    Yes, handsome face. Unexpectedly, Wei Shou, a rough man, was a bit pitiful to me, and he was completely different from the two of them!


    Chen Tang almost couldn''t recognize that this was Wei Shou himself!


    Wei Shou secretly gritted his teeth: "It is my blessing to visit the Lord. The humble house is full of glory! It is not a question of disturbing!"


    There is no question of disturbing, but it is actually disturbing.


    He wanted to know what kind of wind the Lord was trying to run away to visit his house!


    He was so angry that he put it clean when he saw the red envelope of money suppression. He felt mixed feelings in his heart, and Jin Rui was also replaced by shock. It is common for the monarch to give his ministers a reward for his New Year. Wei Shou is also one of the generals of Kang State. If he had no share of the New Year''s Etiquette, it would be either a major mistake or a sign of his loss of holy heart.


    but-


    This is the money you give away from others! !


    Pure gold coins that are completely different from those of previous years, such as copper coins and silver!


    Wei Shou was surprised: "Which big tomb has the lord dug?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Wei Shou, this old boy, was still very treacherous. He called someone to call his sons and daughters to greet Chen Tang. Being familiar with him is the second thing, and the most important thing is to make more money to suppress the evil. Wei Shou''s children, except for two younger ones, are all older than Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang: ������


    At this time, the secret guard can play a role.


    For example, secretly preparing red envelopes for Chen Tang...


    Chen Tang was still angry when he left Wei Shou''s mansion.


    "Wei Yuanyuan is increasingly reluctant to see this old face. He is still carrying all his grandchildren. Does he lack this amount of money to suppress the evil?" Although she is now well-off, Chen Tang is still used to being stingy and is reluctant to spend more than the plan.


    After scolding, Chen Tang hesitated again.


    ����Forget it, who made us ruin his good things����


    The dignified General Kang Guo, playing [Woman Long-term Worker Play] with his wife in private, really made Chen Tang look very open.


    The next family to visit is Chu Jie''s General''s Mansion.


    As the New Year approaches, the mansion has no New Year atmosphere and is deserted. Except for a few servants, everyone else takes leave and goes home to reunite with their relatives. Chu Jie sat cross-legged and retreated to the pond to understand the knife.


    I was still a little surprised to see Chu Yao coming to the door at this time.


    Chen Tang took the process and sent it out to suppress the money.


    Chu Jie looked at the little red envelope and wanted to hang it as a seed when he didn''t do much, so he got up and sent Chen Tang and the others. When he walked to the door, Chu Yaoyuguang saw the wind and snow on his temples, but he still felt soft-hearted. "Leave a place for you on New Year''s Eve."


    Chu Jie was stunned in disbelief.


    Chu Yao said, "Come and help the boss in advance, don''t eat for nothing."


    Chu Jie silently turned down the New Year''s plan to have dinner with his subordinates in his heart, responded with a little bit of youthful pleasure appeared on his face that had always been chatting: "It must be on time, how many jars of wine should I bring?"


    "bring!"


    Then came Qin Li, who was lost.


    I took the opportunity to visit Zhao Feng Mansion and saw Dayi who had just been lifted for a few days, but saw the father and daughter fighting in the snow. While practicing with Zhao Wei, Zhao Feng was eager to persuade his daughter to take advantage of the New Year and have a better chance to see each other.


    "If you want to go, I made an appointment with someone in those days."


    "It''s fine on weekdays, I''ll be on a blind date for you for my father, but now we have to have a party and drink with Paoze for the New Year."


    The last time I drank with some people was two years ago.


    Two swords confronted dozens of moves in the air, fire splashed, white light continued, and the sword momentum rose step by step. Zhao Wei pulled back, blocked his body with one hand, brushed his other hand against the back of the knife, and his martial arts flashed. The gap in the blade instantly recovered as before, and his sharpness remained the same.


    Her center of gravity sinks, her eyes are like a knife.


    Zhao Wei stared at Zhao Feng''s movements while complaining in a deep voice: "If you want to drink, I won''t need it?"


    Zhao Feng could only take a step back: "When I went on a blind date?"


    Zhao Wei said: "Okay!"


    Anyway, after the New Year, we will go to Zhechong Prefecture, Dazhou, Southwest China to report our work. There is no clear explanation of which one is, but judging from the meaning of Uncle Qian and General, it is probably related to the war in the southwest. She will definitely have a share of her when she is close to the water.


    The content of Li Wan''s analysis is similar.


    The future battlefield trend will definitely be in the southwest!


    How interesting is it to see men having a battlefield when they are on blind dates?


    My father didn''t understand the taste.


    During the Chinese New Year, the father and daughter each have their own ulterior motives.


    "You father and daughter are here, so I can save you a little more time. I will be healthy in the new year and have a prosperous martial arts fortune. This is the money I will be suppressed this year!"


    Chen Tang still has many families to send him away, and he did not forget to say things to Zhao Feng to comfort and care. Even if Zhao Feng was imprisoned and was banned from war, he was wrong first. As the master, Chen Tang also needs to show his attitude and be broader, so as not to really let people''s hearts go cold.


    Zhao Feng''s eyes turned red when she said it.


    I wish I could swear to the sky and repent of his previous actions.


    I went to Bai Su''s house and didn''t squat at anyone, but I squatted at Bai Su on the way to the next house. The latter was dressed in a ranger''s outfit, leaning against the teahouse with his hands wrapped around his chest, looking at the direction of the hall with a smile on his eyes.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Hehehe, the Censor also works part-time as a Bai Xiaosheng in the Jianghu.


    She was not angry and gave Bai Su both money to suppress her.


    Gu Chi, who was addicted to storytelling, threw the awkward tree and walked forward, frightened to himself that he had not suppressed the money: "Where is me?"


    Chu Yao''s money for suppressing evil is all banned by Wenxin.


    Who got rid of my own share?


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: "As a minister, he has money to suppress evil, but as a man, he can make up for the bug that has no private money."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Chen Tang didn''t wave back, "I''ll ask you for your Whale King!"


    It��s so young, I even stuffed myself with dog food during the Chinese New Year.


    Gu Chi relied on his own novels and brought private goods every day. This time, the storytelling content was a weak scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam, but was robbed by the mountain king on a stormy night. The two of them went to wander around the world. The man was called Wen Niangzi and the woman was called Whale King.


    Chen Tang raised his middle finger.


    He said that he was sending money to the enemy, but in fact, the main purpose was to go shopping and keep the road. Chu Yao paid the bill with thoughtfulness and spent money along the way. Chen Tang ate from the street to the end of the street, burped, relied on his exquisite body skills and skillfully shuttled through the crowd, and laughed and teased Chu Yao: "Wuhui, I found that you are really losing money."


    Chu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out.


    I cherish this leisurely state very much.


    "Where is the big loss?"


    Chen Tang: "I miss you 365 days a year, except for the rest, I squandered all the salary I earned... I did things for me and spent money on me, and you lost two losses inside and outside."


    Chu Yao''s figure is like a pine tree, and his smile is like the spring breeze blowing on his face.


    "No, you''re making two profits."


    When he went to Xunzhen''s mansion, Xunzhen was not at home. When he asked about his office in the Ministry of Revenue, he said that several small expenses were not in line with, and the local finances were a bit tricky. Xun Ding said that his father would live in the Ministry of Revenue again this year. Chen Tang asked him to collect the money for the slaughter.


    "My daughter, where is your daughter?"


    Chen Tang bought a few cute children''s quilts on the road.


    Xun Ding had a dark face: "Where can you fight for his revenge in the west?"


    He felt sour in his heart. Since Gong Xiqiu came back, it was not easy for Xun Ding to hold his daughter. Every time Gong Xiqiu saw him, he was like a thief. He was obviously Adou''s biological father! However, the biological father of the Gongxi clan had no status. Xun Ding, the son-in-law, had no temper when facing the two powerful brothers...


    Xun Ding hinted openly and secretly that Chen Tang would like to tell him something.


    As a result, the lord and the brothers Gong Xichou were wearing a calves, so they climbed over the wall and ran to find Gong Xichou and the others not far away.


    Xun Ding: ������


    I feel so wronged that I am like a crocodile who has hundreds of kilograms.


    Chen Tang dragged his voice long: "Public-Xi-Qi!"


    The young man in the courtyard turned his head when he heard the sound, showing a white and handsome face, and a little cinnabar between his eyebrows was eye-catching.


    "Your Highness, the second brother is not here."


    Chen Tang, who was lying on the wall, pressed against the bricks and stones, looked at Jimo Qiu and blinked for a while, and squeezed out a sentence: "Your forehead?"


    Jimo Qiu said: "It is customary among the clans to be ordered during the Chinese New Year."


    Chu Yao, who was lying on the wall with her, made a big alarm.


    ��Master?��


    Chen Tang came to his senses: "It''s okay."


    She looked a little confused when she stroked her chest. She just saw Jimo Qiu looking back for a moment, as if she saw Qin Li who had almost become an immortal under the moon. But as soon as this thought came to my heart, a little bit of abnormal movement came from my heart, and my stunning emotions were wiped out.


    Looking at Jimo Qiu again, Chen Tang��s evaluation is��


    How perfect would she have this face and Gong Xiqiu''s body at the same time! This combination is definitely a great product in the world!


    Chen Tang slapped his thigh.


    "Wuhui, let''s go find the dream master!"


    Chu Yao was nervously paying attention to the subtle changes in Chen Tang''s expression. He felt relieved when he saw that she was as calm as usual: "Who is Master Yuanmeng?"


    "Of course it''s our miracle Yuanliang!"


    You cannot own it permanently, but you can get an experience card.


    For the New Year, Yuanliang will definitely not refuse the face-pinching request from the Lord who trusts him the most and the Lord he trusts the most: "Let''s go!"


    |��`)

 Chapter 1207 1207: Another spring in the world [pleas

    Chapter 1207 1207: Another spring in the world [please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang came in a hurry and went in a hurry.


    Before Chu Yao left, he threw himself to Jimo Qiu and was meaningful.


    The young high priest with a cinnabar on his eyebrows curled his lips gently, and continued to lower his head to deal with the herbs fed to the insects. After turning it over twice, a wind blew over the courtyard wall, accompanied by the chuckling of the young child. Gong Xichou held Adou in one hand and a bunch of New Year''s goods in the other hand.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    A Dou is the time to learn, and he is also babbling.


    The child just had a few white and glutinous teeth, and his crystal saliva hung on the corner of his mouth, which could wet more than a dozen saliva towels a day. Gong Xiqiu raised his hand to remove the barrier that blocked the wind for Adou, threw the baby into the [Corpse Vine] version of the baby cradle, and began to dismantle the New Year goods.


    ��Mama just came?��


    There is still a residual familiar atmosphere on the courtyard wall.


    "Your Highness just left."


    Jimo Qiu took out two red envelopes from his arms, one big and one small, and the heavy weight of his hand. One of these two red envelopes was sent by Chen Tang just now, and the other was given by Jimo Qiu. If you don��t need to dismantle Gongxiqiu, you will know which one was sent by whom.


    "How old am I, are you still taking money to suppress evil spirits?"


    As he said this, he acted faster than anyone else in receiving red envelopes.


    Jimo Qiu said, "You still have a room."


    Gong Xiqiu''s cultivation reached a critical moment, and the submission and fusion of the military courage totem was only one step away. Jimo Qiu checked the records in the clan overnight and refining several kinds of insects, it should be almost the same if Gong Xiqiu can completely absorb them. If it were in the past, Gong Xiqiu, the martial arts fanatic, would have jumped up and rushed straight to the room, but at this moment he was tripped by Adou.


    Just because there was a stinking smell in the air.


    You know what''s going on if you don''t need to get close to Gongxi Qiu.


    "Adou pulled it again... She couldn''t even dry her diapers..." He grabbed Ado, who had just pulled hard, and climbed over the wall to find the servant who was serving Ado.


    A Dou and him were taken care of by the wet nurses at night.


    Although Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu are Adou��s uncles, they are not related by blood after all, and Adou��s affairs cannot be taken care of. They should avoid suspicion, so the servant��s wet nurse is indispensable. In addition, both brothers have not yet gotten married, so the servant��s wife cannot be allowed to live in the house and disturb the purity. If A Dou urinates, Gong Xiqiu will pack the child back. Xun Dingtian felt that this was unnecessary.


    [Can��t you two move directly to your mansion? ��


    There are few people in the family and the living yard is empty.


    Xun Ding didn''t really want his two elder brothers to live here. He didn''t want to be beaten by Gongxiqiu every now and then, but he just couldn''t bear to see his daughter during the day. Gongxi Qiu: [Inconvenient. ��


    [It��s all a family, what��s inconvenient? ��


    [The big brother raises a child inconvenient. ��


    Xun Ding couldn''t believe his ears and hesitated to look at Gong Xiqiu: [Child? Do you have an outdoor room outside? ��


    Don��t the Gongxi tribe beggars this kind of scumbag behavior?


    Gong Xiqiu: [��The child I mentioned is a worm��]


    There are insects raised by my elder brother everywhere in the house.


    If the servant doesn��t understand, it is easy to get hurt by accident.


    Xun Ding: [��]


    What made his blood pressure soar was what Gong Xiqiu fed his daughter from time to time. At first, he thought it was a baby snack, but after looking closely, he realized that the snack actually twisted, and it was clearly a white jade insect!


    Even if the insect looks good, it still emits the fragrance of orchids, and it looks quite appetizing, it is also a big fat insect!


    Gong Xiqiu rolled his eyes: [No knowledge. ��


    Xun Ding: [��]


    Gong Xiqiu looked at Xun Ding, his eyes were disgusted for many years, and what he said could give people a knowing blow: [If your biological father had not been dragged down and could not provide good varieties, why would A Dou''s qualifications be so sloppy? The congenital deficiencies can only be compensated for later. While the root bone has not yet been finalized, you can still rescue it. ��


    Gong Xi Qiu Youyou said: [You have made a lot of money. ��


    He snorted: [I didn''t have this treatment before. ��


    The Gongxi tribe attaches great importance to Gongxiqiu, but he is not the only one of the people of the tribe. In addition, he was hit hard several times on the migration route within the tribe, and many precious objects were lost. The high priest who could refine Guworms is already old and lacks energy, so the number of Guworms refined is limited. In Gong Xiqiu''s memory, he only ate one or two times a month.


    A Dou can now eat the worms with rice. She can give her the worms raised by her elder brother, and she can save her qualifications for dogs. What''s more, A Dou''s qualifications are not as terrible as Gong Xiqiu said, but they are not that outstanding. They are not as good as the top and the bottom.


    Xun Ding: [��]


    Gong Xiqiu will not harm Adou, but every time he sees Adou chewing insects as snacks, he will turn dark - it is really a bit heavy in this picture - he is also confused, is it really so delicious?


    The wet nurse changed the diapers to A Dou.


    Xun Ding approached to tease A Dou, while coaxing him, he said with Gong Xiqiu on his back: "A Dou, let Dad taste the taste."


    Adou doesn''t understand adults'' words.


    However, when she saw a big head approaching and opening her mouth to herself, she reached out her fat white hand into her mouth, took out half of the chewing, and handed it to Xun Ding''s mouth.


    Xun Ding pointed at her other hand.


    "Dad wants to eat this."


    She also has a complete one on her hand.


    Adou replied simply, she stuffed the complete one into her mouth and returned the battle-damaged one, not giving it to Xun Ding.


    If you want love?


    Xun Ding: ������


    Behind him, Gongxiqiu was mercilessly ridiculed.


    Xun Ding: ������


    As the only son-in-law of the Gongxi clan, Xun Ding can''t twist his second brother-in-law''s thigh. He can only laugh at him and ask how to arrange this year''s New Year''s Eve banquet...


    Gong Xiqiu: "What happened in previous years? What happened this year."


    The New Year��s Eve banquet is basically a family gathering together for a lively dinner. It didn��t matter on the battlefield in the past two years, but this year, there are more students and more A Dou, so the family banquet cannot be vague and perfunctory. Xun Ding said: "In previous years, Alai would hold a banquet for guests..."


    They said they were guests, but they were actually familiar faces.


    Although most of the private sectors left by Gong Xiqiu that year went their separate ways and had their own families, there were also some widowed people who lived alone. Gong Xi came to worry that they were in love with the scenery, so they arranged a New Year''s Eve banquet every year to have a lively event and settled the business balance bonus of last year, and the atmosphere was quite good. This year is quite special. Gongxilai didn��t know if he wanted to make such arrangements, so he asked Xun Ding to come and ask the two brothers if he had time. She didn��t ask because she was busy.


    There are too many accounts to be correct at the end of the year.


    Xun Ding thought about it and felt pitiful. During the Chinese New Year, his father was in the Ministry of Revenue to settle accounts, and his wife also went outside to reconcile accounts. He wanted to rely on Adou for his life, and Gong Xiqiu, the evil second brother-in-law, was at work.


    Gong Xiqiu waved his hand: "It''s fine as usual."


    He can make up for it.


    The New Year is a big day for the secular world, but it is an ordinary day for Gongxiqiu, at most it is more lively.


    The real big day of the Gongxi clan is the birthday of the gods.


    Well, once every four years.


    Xun Ding stammered and wanted to say something. Gong Xiqiu saw that he couldn''t make a fuss, so he didn''t like it. He endured the urge to beat his sister-in-law during the New Year and said, "What''s the fuss to do?!"


    Xun Ding took out a bunch of scrolls.


    Gong Xiqiu was puzzled: "What does it mean?"


    Xun Ding said: "The portrait of the ice man sent to the mansion."


    Gong Xichou''s mind didn''t turn around: "What portrait?"


    "Which family is interested in by the officials? Let the Iceman bring his portrait to the door to explore the style. It can be done through the process, but if it cannot be done, try the next one. Cough, don''t look at the second brother, you don''t often appear in front of others, but you are this in the Iceman!" Xun Ding made the "Go to the top" gesture. If it weren''t for the whereabouts of Gongxiqiu, the Iceman would have flattened the threshold of the mansion and piled up the portraits.


    Xun Ding felt that Gong Xiqiu should not be interested in blind dates.


    Unexpectedly, my second brother-in-law picked up a portrait.


    Open the scroll and there are not only portraits of the woman/man, but also information about family background and personal preferences.


    Well, there are actually men and women... Xun Ding''s eyes are about to pop out.


    Could it be that Ah Lai gave birth to Adou, and this second brother-in-law, who was practicing martial arts, had the idea of ??getting married?


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Is there anyone who can fight?"


    Xun Ding subconsciously said, "Uh, no..."


    Gong Xiqiu threw the scroll back to its original position with a look of disappointment, and commented lightly: "No one can beat it! An ordinary man! A vulgar fan! If you can beat it, tell me if you can beat it, and you will refuse the others."


    "ah?"


    "Don''t want to waste time."


    The weak cannot let his cold blood boil. He is a snake, and his opponent who is too weak can only be regarded as a prey to fill his stomach, rather than a partner who can tangle and coexist. The two are very different.


    Xun Ding: ������


    Gong Xiqiu��s standard for choosing a spouse is destined to be a bachelor for life!


    Chen Tang was anxious to pinch his face and realize his dream. He skipped the other people on the path for the first time and looked for Qi Shan first, but unexpectedly he was still lost. Qi Miao is the only one in Qi Shan��s family. She is carefully checking more than a hundred pieces of money to suppress the evil.


    All these money for the Shantang baby girl.


    Chen Tang came with excitement and returned with excitement. Before leaving, he was stopped by Qi Miao: "My father is in ''again spring'' now."


    "What''s another spring? Where?"


    The king of the country doesn��t know everything.


    Qi Miao asked the servants to lead the way for Chen Tang.


    Simply put, [Another Spring] is an entertainment club, and the boss behind it is from a noble family, and many high-ranking officials and nobles like to come here to rest and entertain. As the Secretary of the Central Secretariat, Qi Shan is naturally the target that the boss has tried his best to win over.


    Chen Tang said angrily: "Why didn''t you win me over?"


    Is it her who is not high enough for the main national station?


    Chen Tang stopped his steps and turned his head to ask Chu Yao: "After that being said, this [Another Spring] won''t do anything like gray and yellow, right? If so, we will have an investment for the New Year."


    Let��s learn about the crackdown on gangsters and fight against pornography.


    Chu Yao said: "It shouldn''t be there."


    Chen Tang said curiously: "Why?"


    Chu Yao''s expression was a bit strange: "I imagine that Xu Wenzhu didn''t have the courage to hold the flag of the lord, and he was slanderous..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    [Another Spring] It is considered one of Chen Tang��s private property.


    The family behind it is Xu.


    Many officials speculated that this was a business where the owner made money through Xu''s family, so they would naturally give face. Anyway, the consumption inside was not very high. No one expected that the main owner would not know at all.


    Chen Tang trusts Xu Jie and rarely checks the accounts.


    What new track and new business have been opened? As long as the government can handle the normal process, it is a serious business, Chen Tang will not keep an eye on it.


    Who would have thought that this thing was hers.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Because the New Year is closed, all officials are idle and have time to contact relatives and friends. Whether it is a banquet or a party, [Another Spring] is a good place to go. Business is pretty good now.


    Chen Tang easily found a place for Qishan.


    "Yuanliang��"


    Pushing open the yard of the private room, several people in the yard looked back.


    Qin Li was so confused that he was splashed with water.


    He wiped his face coldly, and while Qi Shan was unprepared, he pressed the back of the other party to get the person into the water, and started to do it with briskly.


    The heavy object fell into the water and caused a large splash of water.


    "Mr. Qin is really cruel."


    Even though he knew he was afraid of water, he would push him into the water simply. Are you afraid that he would not die during the Chinese New Year? Qi Shanhua''s writing energy that fell into the water dissipated and turned out to be an incarnation. Qi Shan��s original hiding behind Chen Tang, relied on Tang��s power, and opened his mouth to mock Qin Li.


    Qin Li said, "You are a fool!"


    Chen Tang, who was pushed out by Qishan as a shield: "..."


    Although I don��t know where Qi Shan owes Qin Li, it is indeed not appropriate to have conflicts during the Chinese New Year: ��Is Gong Su here too?��


    Qin Li and others saw Chen Tang coming, put down their affairs and stood up to salute. Chen Tang looked over at a glance and said, "What a guy, besides Qin Li, there are three other men of He Xin and his wife, Tan Mengyuan, Ning Yan, Li Wan and Kang Shi who are temporarily living in Qishan''s mansion...


    Chen Tang: ������


    When will the popularity of praying for goodness be restored?


    "It''s not the court now, so there is no need for so many politeness..." Chen Tang signaled everyone to do whatever they should do, and don''t ruin the atmosphere because of her appearance. "I''ll come to find...your..."


    Everyone else was present, and Chen Tang couldn''t say that he was just looking for Qishan.


    While everyone was there, all the red envelopes were sent.


    It also saves her from making a few more trips.


    Tan Wei grew up so big that he received such a red envelope of suppression and asked with a smile: "Shen Jun, does Tan actually have it?"


    Chen Tang said without blinking: "Everyone has a share."


    It��s impossible for everyone to send it all, just leave a single one. This situation is not easy to treat differently, and can only be treated equally.


    "What were you doing before?"


    The topic was very stiff.


    Qishan: "Fishing in competitions, grouping."


    He drew Li Wan in the lottery. Qin Li was a good guy, and he was fishing in line with one fish to bite the bait. Qi Shan saw that he was about to lose, so he maliciously interfered with Qin Li''s side. He knew that Qin Li would get angry, so he used his incarnation to drop a bag from the deity in advance.


    Chen Tang was speechless: "I can''t afford to lose so much?"


    Qi Shan widened his eyes and said stubbornly: "Who can''t afford to lose?"


    ��Oh, you can afford to lose.��


    I just can''t help but want to be a fool, right?


    Chen Tang once again suspected that Qi Shan was a cat in his previous life, and his stingy appearance was so profound that he could understand the essence of a cat. Although Qi Shan was cheating, he couldn''t resist Qin Li''s advantage, so he still won the fishing championship. Qi Shan was so angry that he kicked the fish basket back to the pond.


    Chen Tang has not forgotten the purpose of his trip.


    She wants to pray for goodness and pinch one for herself!


    "��Following Gong Xiqiu''s body, pinch the high priest''s face! During the Chinese New Year, can''t you be unsatisfied at all, right?"


    Qi Shan did not agree as usual, but just looked up at Chu Yao behind Chen Tang, and the two quickly exchanged glances. Chen Tang stopped answering and urged: "Yuanliang?"


    Qi Shan frowned and warned: "Lord, what do you want this?"


    Chen Tang was suspicious: "If you change your skin... do you need a reason?"


    Qi Shan: ������


    In the new year, Chen Tang got a new skin experience card as he wished.


    She raised her hand and touched her plump and soft chest muscles, and watched her face by the water, giving Master Yuanmeng a thumbs up, with five-star praise.


    |��`)


    The next chapter is the beginning of the eighth year of Yuanhuang.


    The southwestern continent has a blood strip, collecting fragments of mainland China*N

 Chapter 1208 1208: The Eighth Year of Yuanhuang (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1208 1208: The Eighth Year of Yuanhuang (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Qi Shan and others were familiar with Chen Tang''s love for Gong Xichou''s body. They wanted to twist off the human head and put it on his own. Now it''s considered civilized just pinching his chest. However, among these people, Tan Xi and Congratulations obviously do not include them.


    Tan Xi knew that Qi Shan had this method, but it was not surprising that Chen Tang could become another man. What really surprised him was Chen Tang''s action! The whole audience was silent! The chess piece in Li Wan''s hand fell on the chessboard, making a crisp sound, awakening everyone.


    Qi Shan: ������


    Qin Li chose to close his eyes, but it was pure if he didn''t see him.


    Chen Tang said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Wan stammered: "The Lord... is frivolous..."


    It is not right to say that Gongxiqiu is frivolous. His face was replicated one by one according to Jimo Qiu''s High Priest. This body is also his own, but it only covers Gongxiqiu''s "illusion". Even if you pinch your chest muscles, you will still be the master of your own instead of your husband and Western hatred, so naturally you can''t be frivolous. But this move was somewhat illusory.


    Chen Tang knew what she was going to say.


    "How can this be considered frivolous?"


    Looking down at the perfect figure of wearing loose women��s clothing into tight and tight clothes, exerting a little force to make the muscle contour clearer, showing off with pride, ��Step back, even if it��s thin, what��s wrong with letting me play for one day for 365 days a year?��


    The open speech immediately shocked the audience.


    When Li Wan heard this, he felt that there was some fallacy.


    The internal rumors of Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association are indeed true��


    The Lord truly appreciates the revenge of the Gong in the West.


    Ask her why she knew the internal rumors?


    Of course, it is because Li Wan is also a member of the Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association. Although she was working for the welfare of the association when she first joined, after she carefully understood Gongxi Qiu, she found that it was not unreasonable for so many people to admire him, and it really suited some people''s appetites. Over the years, Li Wan has been half a fan of Gong Xiqiu, but Gong Xiqiu has never seen his head in recent years. Before the Battle of Zhenguo, Li Wan''s impression of Gong Xiqiu was limited to paper-like portraits. The Battle of Zhenguo ended and was shocked by his absolute strength again.


    I admire half of my idol and I am also afraid.


    But the master in front of me is different.


    Chen Tang said, "Don''t you want to touch such a body?"


    She wanted to take it for herself back then.


    People should be bolder, what if their dreams come true?


    Li Wan was confused by this question. As a minister, she could not lie to the master, so she had to say embarrassedly: "I really want to do it."


    Who doesn��t want to touch the body of the top military general in Kangguo?


    Chen Tang was confident and confident: "Then is it wrong for me to touch it?"


    Li Wan: ������


    Qi Shan raised his foot and kicked Qin Li secretly, with his eyes crazy hinting that the Minister of Rites, who has always been dignified and polite, has no clue when facing the Lord''s behavior of acting like a hooligan in broad daylight?


    Qin Li''s response was to step on his instep and deliberately crush him hard. The Lord was acting hooligan in public with his face and body against his brother Gong Xiqiu. Isn''t it the convenience provided by Qi Shan? Why don��t you ask yourself what you did wrong when you push someone else��s shield?


    Qi Shan''s face turned blue with pain.


    Lower your voice and threaten: "Qin-gong-su!"


    "My ears are not deaf, but you''d better shut up."


    Don��t force him to slap people on the happiest day!


    Others look at the sky and the earth but don��t dare to look at Chen Tang. They are afraid that if they watch too much, they will affect the Lord��s image of being tall, mighty, wise and powerful in their hearts. Anyway, the Julang guys are not here, and no one will record this passage on paper for future generations to check. The Lord will do whatever he loves. Chen Tang curled his lips and had a great chat with the congratulatory letter/He Shu''s wife. She made it clear that Chen Tang��s aesthetic is indeed advanced, and such a toned body is indeed worthy of praise.


    If I hadn''t had any hand tools in my hand, I really wanted to draw a picture.


    Chen Tang bit the snack: "There will be a chance."


    Completely ignoring the slightly objectionable eyes of the He Shu brothers.


    [Another Spring] It is worthy of being a well-known entertainment club. There are many varieties. Each courtyard has its own theme. It is said that there are more than 30 types, and each themed courtyard has special programs. In addition to regular singing and dancing, there are also popular popular stories in the market. Chen Tang wanted to join, but her red envelope for suppression had not been delivered yet. As a lord, she could not favor one or the other.


    "I''ll send it to you first, and then come back."


    Chu Yao was naturally worried and had to keep up.


    Qi Shan: "I''ll come back early after finishing my work. There are five sheep today."


    The five-headed sheep were hanging in front and wearing new skin. Chen Tang felt that the literary and martial arts were running smoother, and he waved his hand without looking back, indicating that he had written it down. He jumped and disappeared outside the courtyard wall, heading straight to the nearest house nearby.


    Many people along the way mistakenly mistakenly regarded her as Gongxiqiu.


    He even had the courageous general to chase her for several streets and asked Chen Tang for autographs. Chen Tang was in a hurry and had no time to agree to one of them. Looking at the carbon bars he handed over, he asked, "Where are you signing?"


    The young man who claimed to be a senior member of the Gongxi Qiu Conservation Association looked excited. He turned his back to Chen Tang, pulled open his clothes, revealing his not-so-thin back. Chen Tang wanted to withdraw a chat record: "Isn''t it good for you... to turn your back to me?"


    The boy said, "Don''t be afraid, you won''t take advantage of others'' danger!"


    Warriors will not easily turn their backs on strangers, nor will they show weaknesses, but idols are different. Gong Xiqiu''s strength is undoubtedly strong. If an idol has malicious intentions towards him, the result will be the same whether it is on the front or back. I will see the King of Hell in minutes!


    Chen Tang swallowed the complaints on his tongue back to his stomach.


    "Okay - you are so cute." There is a kind of simplicity that has not been beaten by society''s dangerous savages, "What are you signing?"


    The boy clenched his fists and was hit hard again.


    ��Invincible in the world!��


    "What can the enemy do to me!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    The carbon bars given by the boy are not real carbon bars, but a "rod" made of a special plant extracted juice. It is not convenient to write, but it can leave color on the skin. If you do not need to clean the plants, the color can be maintained for a long time. This raw material is often used for the popular tattoos among the young and passionate young people in Kang Guo.


    "You are quite arrogant-"


    Chen Tang smiled and wrote his horoscopes.


    She was in a more pleasant mood as she watched the young man scream and ran away excitedly. Although the world is still unstable, Chen Tang��s inner sense of accomplishment is indescribable to cultivate such a simple and passionate young generation in a small place. After running a lap, other singles asked to join [Another Spring], except for reuniting with their family or having an appointment long ago.


    Qi Yuanliang pays the bill, no money or money.


    As soon as the night fell, lanterns were lit everywhere in the royal capital Fengluo, and the lights were like day. [Another spring] The yard also drifted out of the faint fragrance of barbecue. A sheep had already been on the grill, and when Chen Tang came, he could just get a fragrant soft and tender lamb leg.


    The grease of tender lamb leg meat is mixed with the secret sauce to bring the word "freshness" to the extreme. The skin is slightly burnt and crispy, and the skin is delicate and soft and elastic. After one sip, the juice is everywhere, and the color, fragrance and taste are all there!


    "Pin-Sha, this mouthful is so satisfying!"


    Except for Chen Tang and a few generals who were slightly wild in their eating habits, everyone else was very gentle. They used a knife to cut the meat slices down, chewed them one by one, and swallowed them slowly, calmly. They eat fine and slow, which contrasts with the fact that others are like starving ghosts reincarnated.


    It doesn��t matter just this.


    I don��t know who suggested that you have a game.


    Pillowing pots and shooting arrows is very boring. I won��t talk about martial artists here. Even literary scholars are very good at the six arts of gentlemen, and they can��t compete. We might as well open up a sand table battlefield, and both sides build a "different space" with their literary heart and military courage as the core.


    Bai Su said, "This is not interesting either."


    Except for the two sides participating in the war, no one else can see the picture.


    Qi Shan clapped his hands: "What''s the difficulty?"


    [Another spring] It��s not unreasonable to have a good business.


    As an old bird in the shopping mall, Xu Jie knew very well that if a business wanted to grow bigger and stronger, he had to have one or more special capital that others could not/copy. Only when it cannot be replaced can the business last for a long time! Chen Tang''s various wonderful ideas gave him a lot of inspiration.


    For example, she has mentioned "TV" more than once.


    The sand table between military generals and scholars is a simulated war space, playing games with each other. If the picture inside can be moved outside so that outsiders can also watch the battle, isn��t it more playable and interesting? It can also inspire the competitive spirit of literati and martial artists.


    Finally, Xu Jie really thought of a way to save the country in a curve.


    Chen Tang felt very magical when he heard this.


    ��This is interesting!��


    For fairness, we draw lots to form a team, and agreed on a warning line to suppress strength, ensuring that the gap between the two sides will not be too large, and a hundred tricks will determine the outcome. Chen Tang saw the number he drew and said, "Come on, who is Ding? Start a team fight!"


    Chen Tang��s teammate��


    None, the game is an odd number.


    Chen Tang: "...It''s okay, I can fight two!"


    The opponent drawn��


    Bai Su and Li Wan combined.


    Kang Shi pointed and pointed: "The main advantage is not big."


    Because of the agreement that a hundred moves will determine the outcome, the two sides tacitly skipped the test stage and used their ultimate move to use it. Bai Su also summoned his own military courage totem, the black and white creature that was huge, could fan people with its tail, and spit out water columns at people. As soon as it appeared, it relied on its size to hit the central military formation on Chen Tang''s side, and it was as powerful as a bamboo shoot!


    Chen Tang took a silent look.


    Add 60% of the martial arts are drawn and chanted with the words.


    "How about the sword of the Heavenly Sword-"


    In an instant, an invisible hand seemed to be stirring up the wind and clouds above the virtual city. The strong wind gradually gathered into a giant long sword, with the sword tip straight towards the sky, and the infinite sword energy locked the promiscuous orca whale.


    A hint of cunning appeared in Chen Tang''s eyes.


    The gesture changed: "Slay the long whale across the sea!"


    Open your mouth and chew the virtual martial arts servant: "..."


    Bai Su: ������


    Gu Chi was watching the game and almost burst out laughing.


    ��Where did the Lord learn the Spirit of Words?��


    Yan Ling also has mutual generation and restraint, but it is rare to restrain one''s name and name. Bai Su''s military courage totem is basically the overlord of the sea, and the water battle in the future will definitely be a big weapon of killing. However, this killer has not yet worked, so he kicked the main iron plate first.


    I always feel that Shaoxuan can go from today to the seventh day of the lunar month.


    Although the military gall totem was cut off by Chen Tang when he came up, the result was Chen Tang''s first round of games, because Bai Su''s teammate was Li Wan, a standard literary scholar. Chen Tang was still confused when he watched his city collapse and was declared that he had failed to defend the city by the host game commander.


    Look, you still have to bring milk and assist when going out for war.


    That night, all five sheep died in the stomachs of everyone. Finally, they also fed up Qi Shan��s five heads and ate ten sheep!


    Qi Shan was angry when he looked at the bill.


    Everyone is so edible, do you think you are a thief?


    In addition to the valuable sheep, wine and delicacies are indispensable. In order to reduce expenses, Qishan suggested that he would not have finished dishes. Party and entertainment are not something you can eat in one bite, but also something you can do to entertain!


    Everyone agreed.


    Chu Yao took care of most of the work, and Chen Tang was eager to try it out.


    "Then be careful, Lord, don''t burn yourself."


    Chu Yao never refused Chen Tang''s request. He looked at Chen Tang who was busy in front of the stove with satisfaction, comfort, pride and respect throughout the whole process. He helped the other party on one side.


    Chu Yao was staring at the side, and Chen Tang''s works looked OK.


    "It''s a little confused..."


    Get closer and smell it: ��But the taste is fine.��


    Chen Tang came to this world, except for the first time when he was a newcomer, who suffered a little with Qi Shan, and every time he ate baked cakes, Chu Yao took care of his daily life. Especially when eating, Chu Yao basically takes care of the cooking work. After that, his career improved and Chu Yao cooked less often. If you think seriously, this is the first time Chen Tang cooks seriously.


    ��Try them all, taste them all!��


    This is the king who cooks himself.


    Even if it is unpalatable, you have to support it.


    What''s more, Chen Tang followed the process mentioned by Chu Yao, and with a little bit of her own understanding and innovation, even if the temperature is not so good, it is hard to eat.


    Then-


    Qian Yong and his friends recalled that New Year was particularly quiet.


    The most noisy king seemed to have done something wrong, but he was honest and peaceful for many days. [Another Spring] What happened was once unknown. Until around the Flower Festival, the Censorate again bite and pray for good.


    The charge was that Qi Shan poisoned them and made the person hoarse.


    This accusation once shocked the government and the public.


    Poison?


    Being poisonous and hoarse?


    Is this actually done by the Secretary of the Central Committee?


    No, no matter how big the conflict between Qi Zhongshu and the Censorate is, it��s all right to fight in private, why is it still rising to the point of poisoning?


    Qi Shan denied the three consecutive days: "No, no, I didn''t do it!"


    The close friend was deeply saddened by the poisonous censor.


    "Aren''t you?"


    The story is long, and the Flower Festival is also a big day. The Wang Ting arranged a special market to enjoy the people. The Censor Gu Chi played the role of the storyteller, attracting many common people and officials to come and support. My close friend was also taken by the censor. My close friend walked around first and accidentally played a table with Qi Shan. Qi Zhongshu enthusiastically invited him to eat pastries, but in the end, only one, his close friend became mute.


    My close friend was caught, and Qi Shan deceived several familiar censors.


    Gu Chi talks about it.


    There was a table below the mute censor.


    The mute censor was so sad, angry, and wanted to overturn the table!


    But there are elite soldiers around the market who are responsible for security, and Qi Shan secretly teases them, they can''t move one by one. Watch as Qi Shan used that snack to deceive more censors.


    Qi Shan said, "No."


    He said sincerely: "That plate of snacks is a gift from the emperor."


    It will only make people mute for the time being. If the food is digested completely, it can restore its speaking ability. The effect is comparable to [Forbidden to speak].


    The censor heard the four words "the gift of the imperial court" and suddenly looked at the lord sitting on the throne, and all the officials and ministers were silent.


    no-


    Did the Secretariat break up with the Lord? The Lord is a poisonous and timid. Qi Zhongshu knows that the snacks are poisonous, so he causes trouble to the east to trap a group of unlucky censors? This warns the Lord that he is not easy to mess with by evil plots? The royal court of Kang has also started a battle between the monarch and the ministers, right?


    |��`)


    Hehehe, how many days will you go to Xi''an to play tomorrow_(:�١���)_


    The Tang Dynasty City never sleeps, I��m here!

 Chapter 1209 1209: The Eighth Year of Yuanhuang (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1209 1209: The Eighth Year of Yuanhuang (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Fighting is impossible.


    Therefore, the censors who were deceived and accidentally eaten by Qi Shan became the only victims of this incident. The people from the Censorate once saw Qi Shan walking around the wall, for fear that the other party would find a biochemical killing weapon that could poison people from their sleeves! Life is worse than death!


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and cold comes and summer comes.


    Another year in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, time flowed smoothly to the eighth year of Yuanhuang.


    An uninvited guest came to Chen Tang''s palace.


    "Which mud are you rolling back from?"


    He spoke politely, and all the guards appeared in secret, surrounded Chen Tang who bent down to scoop water to wash his feet, and drew his knife to face the uninvited guest. Chen Tang threw the wooden ladle back into the water and waved his hand to signal the guards to retreat: "You don''t have to pay attention to this person."


    The guard received the news and hid back to his original place in an orderly manner.


    The uninvited guest sneered and commented: "A group of mobs."


    Is this strength still trying to compete with myself?


    Chen Tang said angrily: "They are still young and cannot compare to you in your 200s. There must be a limit for shamelessness. This is my palace. You can send people a message next time you come. If you say you come, just leave. Be careful that I will lift your ashes!"


    The uninvited guest did not feel at ease with Chen Tang''s words. As an inhuman, he has long since no such thing as a heart.


    "Uncle asked me to ask you, when will you do it?"


    The skeleton in front of me was Wei Cheng.


    Chen Tang pretended to be deaf and dumb: "What to do?"


    Wei Cheng knew she was intentional and still reminded: "You don''t have much time left, the world is only the northwest in your hands."


    The last time the war broke out was to use troops against Zhenguo.


    Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew thought Chen Tang would continue to move troops to the southwest or central region while he was motivated. Unexpectedly, he had no intention of extorting a circle of small countries, and he would have won the benefits and stop satisfied. Until the eighth year of Yuanhuang, there was no war!


    Chen Tang: "What''s the hurry? It''s not half an hour since the end of this year''s diary. War is important, and having enough food is important."


    Food is the most important thing for people.


    With today''s productivity, it is still highly dependent on land output, and spring plowing is naturally a top-notch event. The rituals in Chen Tang''s mouth were the words of "Tiantian" before the spring plowing. The king and civil and military officials worked together to cultivate the trays and whip them. Chen Tang held the plows and held the whip, and the officials were responsible for sowing the seeds and worshiped the Spring God for a good year. Generally, a few pieces of farming are symbolically plowed, and as long as they are in place, they can use this to tell the people of Kangguo that they attach importance to farming, and most of the land is handled by specialized farmland leaders.


    But Chen Tang is a strange flower.


    She led all civil and military officials to pack up all the thousand acres of land, and then divided the pasta made from the crops produced in the last year into several parts, and rewarded part to the civil and military ministers, hoping that they would remember that "every grain is hard-working", continue to uphold the fine style of frugality, simplicity and integrity, and reward part to the farmers who came to watch the ceremony, thanking them for working with their hands to support Kang Guo.


    The rest are included in the warehouse for charity and relief.


    These things began since the Heyin period.


    Persistence until now the eighth year of Yuanhuang.


    Wei Cheng looked at Chen Tang who bent down and worked all day and was covered in fishy weather, and suddenly felt like he was hitting his fist on cotton.


    He said annoyedly: "What, I''m still wrong?"


    It��s really [the emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry]!


    Chen Tang did not want to anger Wei Cheng, and comforted him, "Wei Chehou was naturally not wrong, but in war, it also pays attention to the right time, place, and people. Only by gathering all three can you defeat the attack and win the battle, and you will not lose any defeat."


    Wei Cheng didn''t use this trick at all, and he said disgusted: "Don''t drop the book bag with me. If you believe in military books, it''s better not to believe it. Who is following the military books in the war?"


    Lao Deng said so, Chen Tang simply shut up the wheat.


    Wei Cheng��s uncle and Chen Tang have different positions. The relationship between the two sides is not very good, and there are few topics to discuss together. Chen Tang closed the wheat, and Wei Cheng could only silence. The atmosphere was so awkward that the secret guards wanted to hold their breath and **** their feet. In the end, Wei Cheng couldn''t hold back his anger first, and in a few breaths, he made eight hundred small moves: "You, you-oh, Kang Guo is also very good."


    Chen Tang was finally willing to give him a look.


    "It''s rare, it''s good to let Wei Chehou say something..."


    She swore that she was not sarcastic, but it added a sarcasm to Wei Cheng''s ears. The flames in her eyes also pounded, and the color showed a bit of danger and deepness. He said in a deep voice: "It''s very similar to the future I imagined with the first lord."


    Kill through this turbid and chaotic world, and then the darkness is dawn.


    How many old friends back then had this idea?


    It��s a pity that the peaceful and prosperous times only stay at the illusory level of imagination. I have never seen it with my own eyes, and I feel regretful for life.


    Kang Guo seemed to have concreted this imagination.


    Get rich and well-don��t pick up any leave of absence on the road.


    Eastern and east, lined up front and back.


    My uncle has been trapped in Kangguo for several years and has self-inferior and has a calm mind. He occasionally sends his cultural energy to walk outside and has some breathing, which is inevitable to deal with Kangguo market. All of them are silent about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    I recall that the Wei family was still suffering from hunger. Nowadays, the most ordinary people in the city have surplus food, and they are wearing coarse linen clothes without patches. Ordinary children can also go to local officials to read a few words. Widows, widows, widows, orphans and orphans have a basis...


    Wei Cheng was a little awkward and squeezed out a low voice.


    ����Uncle he�� hope you can win����


    [How unwilling to be such a grand scene is just a flash in the pan? ��


    Wei Lou knew that Chen Tang spent most of his energy and financial resources on governing Kangguo over the years. If it weren''t for this, how could there be earth-shaking changes in a few years? He has never seen anyone with great power, and can still stick to his original intentions as always, not arrogant, extravagant, not be happy with merit, and not abuse power... Occasionally, there are all kinds of messy scandals, which are just fabricated by the people and have no evidence.


    Just from the self-control that restrains desires��


    Chen Youli is indeed a god.


    But, this "god" should not forget the serious business!


    If the unification cannot be completed within a time limit, no matter how well the Kang Kingdom is managed and how prosperous it is, it will only become the afterglow of the sunset.


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment, and his serious eyebrows eased: "I also know that time is tight, but I just have a chance."


    Or, there is one reason to attack!


    Wei Cheng rarely had an impatient attack: "I''m talking nonsense, what chance do you have? I might be able to give you some advice."


    After all, it was also the former leader of the Eternal Life Sect.


    Even though the current Immortality Cult has long been divided privately by major families in the southwest and seeking personal gain through doctrine, Wei Cheng can still do it if he wants to make trouble. For example, I issued an oracle to instigate believers with a certain status in the secular world to illegally invade the border of Kangguo. If it fails, I will randomly sacrifice a bad guy...


    With a handle, you can take advantage of the opportunity to attack and make the army famous.


    Chen Tang said, "What''s the hurry?"


    She took a sip of tea and said, "It''s already being arranged."


    Wei Cheng was so angry that he threw his sleeves away by Chen Tang''s temperament. Before leaving, he cursed: "Dog bite Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people''s hearts!"


    The twenty-year-old Hou Che came to help, but she was not tactful!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Looking at the direction where Wei Cheng disappeared, she pressed her eyebrows and vomited all her breath: "I''m quite impatient at such a young age."


    Doudu, ��


    Chen Tang heard the sound of his wings flapping and flapping, and then something was in the rhythmic woodpecker window. She moved her heart, stood up and pushed the window open, and a blue bird jumped onto her fingertips, and then melted and stretched into a literary flower paper.


    The content of the flower note is only a few sentences.


    She looked southwest from afar and murmured to herself.


    "The wind is blowing, it''s the east wind."


    The spring is chilly and the young are killed.


    The weather has been repeated this spring, and winter has begun in half of the territory of Qi.


    The sudden drop in temperature made the already wet and dull dungeon even more chilled. The dark walls were covered with mold and moss, and the rotten haystacks left a few mottled spots on the ground. The woman in a thin spring shirt curled up in the corner, holding her knees with her hands and her forehead gently pressing against her knees.


    The door chain was opened.


    The metal touch made a crisp sound that broke the dark silence.


    This dungeon is low and cramped, and the door is open and cannot be filled with fresh air. The woman in the lead was wearing a gorgeous dress, followed by two jailers to help light the lights, and whispered from time to time to remind her to be careful of her feet. The woman said, "No need to serve here."


    The jailer looked embarrassed: "This, this won''t work..."


    The woman no longer forced her to hear this.


    The line of sight turned to the cell at the end.


    "Then you open the door, is that okay?"


    The prison guard did not dare to offend the famous people around the king, so he took out a bunch of keys and opened the door: "There is not much time, you can do it as soon as possible."


    The woman walked into the cell and called out: "Mrs. Cui��"


    The curled-up woman moved slightly, raised her head, revealing a haggard and pale face, her eyes were numb and unconscious, and she stared at the person who came for a while before she recognized the other person''s identity.


    The hoarse voice couldn''t hide its loss: "...it''s you."


    "yes��"


    The woman said weakly, "I thought it would be Cui Zhishan."


    "He can''t come now, but you can go out soon."


    Upon hearing this, the woman just shook her head, which was a little numb from the cold: "It doesn''t matter anymore, it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not."


    "You put on your body and take care of yourself first." The person who came shook the cold-proof clothes he brought, put them on the woman''s shoulders, and then used his literary spirit to warm her limbs, and said solemnly, "This time we were careless... Mei Jinghe''s good method! But this also proves that she has indeed been forced into a desperate situation..."


    With the continuous input of literary energy, Cui Hui could finally feel the already stiff and numb limbs. She tightened her cloak to leave this warmth: "Be careful to be careful about her... Be careful to force her to get over the wall and do something urgent... You can escape unstoppable, and I, an ordinary person, will suffer..."


    Cui Hui wanted to say something light and ease the atmosphere. A severe pain came from the depths of her mind, which made her eyes turn black.


    Difficult to stop, and cold sweat broke out.


    The person who came was angry and turned his head to question the prison guard.


    "Rareless! Who allows you to punish her?"


    The jailer was almost scared by the murderous aura that suddenly came, and Qiqi Aiai said: "This, this... the humble position is just to act on orders, everything is instructed by the superiors and ordered."


    My knees became weak and I almost couldn''t stand firmly and I knelt on the ground.


    Just when the prison guard thought that the noble man was going to start a massacre, the murderous aura came to an abrupt end. Cui Hui raised his hand and stroked the back of her hand: "He is just a **** under command. He is ordered to act, no wonder. It is said that he was punished, but in fact he is not injured."


    ��There is no flesh injury, but����


    The torture of the Spirit of Words mostly acts on the spiritual level.


    Physical tangible injuries can be cured with magic pills, but mentally invisible injuries are extremely difficult.


    There are only a few doctors with this ability in the world.


    The person who was sentenced will not care about the prisoner at all!


    Cui Hui lowered her eyelids: "I can''t die."


    As a chess piece used for gamble on the chessboard, Cui Hui knew how heavy the weight of this piece was.


    Mei Jinghe would not let her get into trouble easily.


    As for the previous punishment?


    The turbulent waves in Cui Hui''s eyes were completely restrained.


    When the heat is short, add wood to the fire.


    Mei Jinghe designed to capture herself, but she just wanted to use her chess piece to hit Cui and try the bottom line.


    The two sides have always restrained their anger when they confront each other.


    But this is not what Cui Hui wanted.


    How can it get out of control without fire?


    "After you go back, tell Cui Zhishan the truth about my situation." Cui Hui endured the endless numbness and dull pain from the depths of his mind and smiled miserably, "I also want to see how our calm head of Cui''s family will choose this time! How much do I have in his heart..."


    Miao Ne pursed her lips tightly: "Okay!"


    With Miao Ne''s assurance, Cui Hui''s tense heartstrings finally loosened, his consciousness gradually blurred, and his body became more and more heavy than ever before.


    Bang��


    There seems to be a loud crack in the door!


    "gram��"


    Immediately afterwards, a vague sound came from the sky.


    ��Kewu����


    The voice sounds a little familiar, it should be an acquaintance.


    Cui Hui tried hard to open her eyes, and her eyelids were as heavy as if they were filled with lead water. No matter how hard they tried, they did not move at all. The strong suffocation was accompanied by burning pain in the chest, bringing a terrifying experience of being close to death.


    "Kewu, wake up!"


    I don��t know how long it took, but my consciousness slowly recovered under the urging of noisy sounds. She opened a line of vain and a blurred figure appeared in her vision. It was this person''s tireless efforts to create noise.


    She said weakly: "Noisy...Shut up..."


    Cui Hui thought that her voice was very loud, but in fact it was not much louder than a mosquito, but this response was enough to inspire the man.


    "Kewu, I''ll take you home now!"


    A pair of powerful arms picked her up.


    Cui Hui subconsciously curled up in the familiar arms, letting herself fall asleep completely, and finally safe!


    She slept in a dim mood, but she didn''t know that the trouble was turning around outside. Cui Zhi, the head of the Cui family, led people to go to prison.


    Take away the prisoner Cui Hui and openly shelter him.


    "Cui Zhishan, you are openly despising the national law!" Mei Jinghe rushed over immediately after receiving the news. Seeing Cui Hui''s appearance of being punished, her heart was surging. Looking at Cui Zhi''s gloomy and fierce appearance, she immediately realized that she had been plotted against.


    Who instructed Cui Hui to punish him?


    "Shall the national law? Haha, what should I say about Mei Jinghe''s lynching without a conclusion?" Cui Zhi endured it and tried his best to restrain himself, "My surname is Mei, I won''t fight with you, but I will come to the door to calculate the details with you tomorrow!"


    A discerning person can see clearly, and this matter is difficult to deal with.


    The king of Qi State was in power for many years, and he raised the majesty of the person who was in power without anger and was arrogant: "Jinghe, is this what you promised to Gu? This time, not only did not touch Cui, but he made a family rebellious and advised you, and you must be held accountable."


    Mei Meng said: "Cui Shitun..."


    The king of the country asked sternly: "Where is the evidence? Do you still want to say that the evidence has been completely erased and there is no evidence at the moment! From beginning to end, Gu did not see the so-called evidence in your mouth. Do you think Gu is still a puppet you have to take power?"


    Plum dreams are like being struck by lightning.


    Cui Hui heard good news when she woke up.


    Mei Meng was demoted.


    She chuckled at Miao Ne: "Have you been promoted?"


    Miao Ne said: "The king also needs to explain the word "youhua."


    ()


    Boarded

 Chapter 1210 1210: Enter the game with your own [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1210 1210: Enter the game with your own [please ask for monthly votes]


    ��When��why����


    When Cui Hui was conscious again, he vaguely heard someone talking beside him, but the voice was extremely low and his speech was intermittent and he couldn''t hear it very clearly. She tried to hear it clearly, but the voice stopped talking and the world returned to silence.


    In the hazy state, she seemed to see the sunlight leaking from the window.


    She subconsciously judged the time.


    When the consciousness is completely awake, the mottled golden light is still there, and it is clearly the bright moon shadow. After she realized that there was a figure sitting upright on one side of the bed: "Zhishan..."


    The voice was as light as a mosquito, and it was a blessing that the man had a superb ear, otherwise he wouldn''t have noticed it: "Mr. Cui recognized the wrong person."


    This person''s voice has a frivolous tone.


    Cui Hui suddenly woke up: "You-"


    The visitor raised his hand and pressed Cui Hui''s shoulders with a low pressure, and said slowly, "Your body is still too weak now and you can''t make big moves."


    Cui Hui didn''t care about these things: "How did you come in?"


    Don''t want to die?


    What if Cui Zhishan finds out?


    The smile of the visitor surged up to the corner of his lips, and against the shadow of the candlelight, he was even more powerful than the priest, as if he would pounce on the lithe next second. In a nutshell, he is not a serious person: "What are you afraid of? I am sure that I dare to come over to meet my daughter, so I guarantee that my husband will not notice it."


    What he said was even more tyrannical.


    Cui Hui''s nerves twitched violently twice, but in the end he couldn''t bear it and left his eyes aside. There is nothing else, Liao Jia''s face can arouse her impulse to act on the law and punish evil: "That''s too risky, Cui Zhishan is far more smart and alert than you think."


    This time she pulled the entire Cui family into the water.


    People in disguise forced Cui Zhi to choose between her and her family.


    Liao Jia smiled meaningfully.


    "Mr. Cui underestimated her weight too much, but she didn''t know that the hero was sad to pass the beauty. No matter how smart and vigilant the old fox was, he was bare-handed when facing the relationship. He could not beat him, but he could not beat him. Even if he knew it was a beauty trick, he would still lose."


    Cui Zhishan is a typical example.


    Can he not know that there is something wrong with Cui Hui��s return this time?


    But the couple''s life that has been reunited in the past two years has made him comfort himself and seek self-repair over and over again, and he has become a little bit distorted.


    What''s more, Cui Hui did not take any action before.


    Cui Hui is stubborn: "Beauty is locked? I am a half-old Xu lady?"


    In her usual perception, she has some weight in the head of the Cui family, but it is not that heavy compared to the family. The chips in Cui Hui''s hand are two chips: Cui''s former mistress and the biological mother of the next Cui family. Even Cui would not let her be humiliated by this identity. But, nothing is absolutely absolute. If the loss exceeds the bargaining chip, Cui''s family gives up Cui Xiong, and Cui Hui can also be given up.


    As long as the next patriarch is not Cui Xiong, all the chips will be invalid.


    Therefore, when she was in prison, she was not sure that Cui Zhi would come, nor was she sure that he would tear her face off for herself and Mei Meng.


    "Each flower is in his eyes, why should Ms. Cui belittle herself?"


    In this relationship, the head of the Cui family is the passive party.


    Speaking of this, Liao Jia couldn''t help but joke: "You came back from prison and were unconscious for three days and four nights. If there weren''t some things that could not be delayed, he would have seen the person you opened your eyes..."


    Cui Hui was shocked: "So long?"


    "You almost couldn''t wake up."


    Cui Zhi can see haggardness in his naked eyes these days.


    More than a dozen famous doctors came to the mansion and were helpless. Cui Zhi could only use the connections of the Southwest Branch of the Gods Association to seek medical treatment from the Xinglin doctors in the country. The southwest continent is not as good as the northwest. The Kangguo Medical Administration will provide a lot of help to private doctors, summarize the key points of the assessment of the doctor''s temple and share them free of charge. It also regularly publishes medical cases and diagnosis of everyone''s masters. In this environment, the number of doctors in Xinglin in the country has increased year by year, and there is nothing here.


    The doctors enter the temple all by fighting alone.


    There are fewer people, so it is even more difficult to ask people out.


    Even Cui found a doctor in Xinglin to rescue people in just a few days, and even if he was invited, it might not work. Cui Zhi was almost desperate and once placed his hope on the illusory gods and Buddhas.


    Cui Hui looked moved: "Have he even gone to burn incense and worship Buddha?"


    Liao Jia said, "Yes, but gods and Buddhas cannot save people."


    What can save people is the backup plan he arranged��


    The Xinglin doctor who practices medicine everywhere as a barefoot wanderer is not affiliated with any force on the surface and is dedicated to curing diseases and saving lives. Cui spent a lot of money to invite someone, and no one expected that this Xinglin doctor was prepared for Cui Hui alone.


    Thinking of the diagnosis given by the doctor Xinglin, Liao Jia was also a little scared at this moment and said fortunately, "This time I was too risky. You almost... If you have a few things, let alone the Lord, your father Cui Xiao can fight me even if he is there..."


    Mei Meng never thought of punishing Cui Hui.


    By torture a woman, she can restrain and force the aristocratic forces led by Cui. Not to mention that this move is feasible or not, even if it really works, she will be as arrogant as a plum and shocked crane.


    So, why did it happen again?


    Because Cui Hui directed and acted by herself.


    Unlike Liao Jia''s fear, Cui Hui, the person involved, was calm: "How can you defeat half of your son if you don''t enter the game with your own hands?"


    Her bargaining chips are herself.


    It is a chess piece and a chess player.


    She took the initiative to conspire with Liao Jia to make plans.


    Liao Jia has been secretly provoking discord and causing trouble in recent years.


    It was also his unremitting efforts that made Mei Jinghe, who had originally had a harmonious and strong relationship, gradually became disinterested. In addition, Miao Ne, the Jieyuhua, blindly supported the position of the king and gave Mei Meng an eye medicine. Mei Meng dared to speak honestly, so she flattered and took favor, and abideed by the character of the "King of the Kingdom" with her words and deeds - she cooperated with the inside and outside, and tempted the king a little bit of dissatisfied with Mei Meng.


    From a little dissatisfaction to doubt, from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Although Mei Meng noticed it, she could not catch Liao Jia.


    In addition, conflicts between the king of the country, Mei Meng and the aristocratic family forces are becoming more and more frequent. In the past, the king and Mei Meng were in the same camp. The two sides cooperated and restricted the aristocratic families to reach a balance. The two sides continued to work together, compromise and cooperate in the conflict. Cui Hui, Miao Ne, Liao Jia and others'' mission is to break the delicate balance of the three parties.


    Adjust Mei Meng and the king, pushing the king into the camp of aristocratic families.


    Mei Meng has lost allies and is eliminated first!


    The rest is much more convenient to pack up.


    The power of the king alone would definitely not be able to suppress the aristocratic family, so she had to rely more on the camp of foreign relatives, that is, Miao Ne.


    In this way, Miao Ne has the possibility of completely replacing Mei Meng.


    To achieve this ideal situation, there is still a lack of fire.


    Cui Hui helps it click!


    [Strike what you like] is a powerful tool to play with people''s hearts.


    This sharp weapon can also easily forge tokens and send commands.


    Finally, destroy the evidence. How can Mei Meng prove that she did not instruct Cui Hui torture? I can��t explain clearly even if I have a mouth full of my body!


    Life is true, and being unable to practice is true.


    Who dares to use the life of Cui Zhi��s former mistress in Cui��s family to bet on?


    No one dared, except Cui Hui himself.


    "A father, brother and I are also my mother''s pawns?"


    A third person''s voice sounded inside the house. Cui Hui''s expression changed slightly, and her heartbeat instantly filled. After seeing the identity of the visitor clearly, she quickly calmed down again - the visitor was Cui Mi instead of Cui Xiong, so there was no need to panic. She admitted calmly: "Yes."


    Cui Mi in front of her ran back secretly.


    He received news that King Qi had changed and his biological mother Cui Hui was arrested and imprisoned. He saw the future in his eyes and felt chaotic and anxious. He left a letter and took leave with Shen Tang, and rushed back day and night without disturbing anyone along the way.


    Unexpectedly, when he first came, he heard Cui Hui admitting many plans in person. Even though he was mentally prepared, his heart was still messed up.


    The tone adds a little resentment.


    "Is my mother what she wants now?"


    Cui Hui shook his head slightly: "The winner is not decided."


    The winner is not determined, which means there are still many variables.


    Cui Mi asked: "What is the time for the universe?"


    Cui Hui said in a shocking way: "When the king wants to win over her."


    Cui Mi: ������


    In terms of courage, no one is competing for the first place in his mother''s second place.


    Although Cui Hui did not name his surname, Cui Mi could hear that the "she" mentioned by her mother refers to Shen Tang''s vest Shen Zhongli.


    Cui Hui wanted to design the king to win over Shen Tang.


    Isn��t this outrageous?


    But don��t say that this plan is really feasible!


    Mei Meng was eliminated, and the king turned to the aristocratic family camp, which did not mean that people were willing to become a puppet in the hands of the aristocratic family. The king valued Miao Ne, and used Miao Ne, a trustworthy foreign relative to gather military power, and to win over military generals and balance the aristocratic families. This was a must-take move for her. If you follow this move, you must carefully screen the candidates.


    Shen Tang��s vest in Qi State is so suitable!


    Except for Cui Zhi, no one knows the relationship between "Shen Zhongli" and Kang Guo Qiye. On the surface, it was Cui Hui who gave her a chance to show her ambition. Although Cui provided territory, the land was ruined and she had to settle it.


    It is better to say that it is a kindness, it is better to say that it is a difficult situation.


    Compared with Cui, "Shen Zhongli" is closer to Cui Hui.


    Cui Hui is Miao Ne��s future mother-in-law again.


    A woman, is she more convinced of her ex-husband who has been separated from her or is she more inclined to a piece of meat she has fallen on? In the secular view, Cui Hui''s choice is almost foreseeable. The biggest flaw of this strategy is Cui Zhi. Once he takes the initiative to betray Cui Hui and reveals the old background of "Shen Zhongli", Cui Hui will lose everything.


    Will Cui Zhi do this?


    He doesn''t know, and he will help hide it! When he appeared in prison and took Cui Hui out, she was extremely confident.


    Cui Hui��s plan may not be whimsical.


    Cui Mi wanted to understand the joints and lowered her eyes.


    Looking at the established future that was completely settled, a restless and panicked heart gradually calmed down: "I hope my mother will do everything."


    Cui Hui warned her youngest son with a squinted eyes.


    "Er Mi, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say." She and Cui Zhi are not ordinary couples. Cui Mi dares to go and report to each of his parents, so one of them must die before the end. Smart children will treat them as if they don��t know anything, rather than being smart, ��Do you understand?��


    Cui Mi pulled the corner of her mouth: "My son knows."


    Cui Hui''s life was saved, but mental damage still needs to be repaired for a long time. Cui Mi and the other two could not disturb him for a long time.


    He and Liao Jia left one after another.


    ��Thank you, sir!��


    Cui Mi gave a deep salute to Liao Jia.


    Among the many chaotic futures he has seen, his mother Cui Hui can not save her life every time. Even though her death did not affect the final outcome, Cui Mi still wanted her family to be reunited - and she could be perfect, so why should she be incomplete?


    Liao Jia cannot stay here for a long time.


    Before leaving, he suddenly asked.


    "If Nu Jun Cui died this time, what would be the consequences?"


    Cui Mi''s heart suddenly burst, and her face began to pretend to be stupid as usual. Liao Jia flicked a flick, as if not a temptation but a casual question: "It''s always a good thing for people to be alive."


    Liao Jia came silently and walked quietly.


    As Cui Hui woke up, Cui Mi also saw his father with white silk on his temples. He became much haggard in just a few days. This change was almost impossible for the literary scholar who had a deep cultivation. Cui Mi''s eyes turned red without realizing it.


    "My son has met his father."


    Cui Zhi was a little surprised that his younger son would come.


    "Have you seen your mother?"


    "Well, my mother just woke up. Although she was still energetic, she said a lot to her son. But after all, she was an ordinary person. She must be seriously injured this time. I don''t know how long it will take to recover." Cui Mi hesitated, "I''m afraid it will damage her life..."


    The last sentence made Cui Zhi silent for a long time.


    I kept recalling the advice of Dr. Xinglin.


    [Mrs. Zun was busy and wandering outside in her early years, and her body was stagnant and stagnant, which had a certain impact on her life span. Now he has suffered many tortures from the spirit of words and suffered heavy mental damage. I was lucky enough to save this time, and I still need to carefully cultivate it in the future...]


    [Is there any hidden danger? ��


    The Xinglin doctor told the truth.


    Teacher: [The Cui family is mainly mentally prepared. ��


    The literary scholars and brave warriors may be seriously injured in this case. They have been sleeping for several years, not to mention Cui Hui, whose children have already discussed their marriage. She is not young at this age in troubled times. Cui Zhi suppressed his emotions: [Maybe he saved? ��


    [If Mrs. Zun can practice, she may be able to wipe out the lesions and rejuvenate... After all, she has roots and bones. ��The advice provided by the Xinglin Doctor is simple, crude but effective, and it is also difficult. This cannot be achieved with enough national destiny.


    The doctor of Xinglin understands, and Cui Zhi understands it even more.


    He also knew that there was one person who was the exception!


    Plum dreams, plum blossoms shock the crane!


    Cui Zhi and Mei Meng had just broken up, so it was impossible for them to ask each other for advice. If he doesn''t look for the other party, he can also find out the situation - Mei Meng is the deputy of the Southwest Branch, and was investigated by the branch before joining the company. In addition to the brief records of her life experience in Xiaocheng, Northwest in her early years, the period of her evacuation with her brother to the southwest continent is much more detailed...


    Cui Zhi went to check this information overnight.


    The results were not satisfactory.


    Because Mei Jinghe became a deputy, she began to destroy and dispose of her own relevant information. Even if it exists, it is still true and false, or it may be vague. Cui Zhi dared not try it rashly.


    "Your mother''s affairs are your own hard work, just do your own things. That Shen Zhongli..." Cui Zhi paused, and his thoughts changed, "Your mother has suffered such grievances this time, and the king should have a statement..."


    Cui Mi''s scalp suddenly became numb.


    Still pretending to be stupid: "Make up for your mother? The Cui family has a great career, nothing good is there, and who cares about her pleasing."


    Cui Zhi rebuked him without any slightness or seriousness.


    "Second, don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    If Mei Meng cannot make a breakthrough, she can only start with the king. Mei Jinghe was guarding against so many people, but she never guarded against her.


    Cui Mi: ������


    What if you two are husband and wife?


    It��s simply!


    |��`)


    It��s raining in Xi��an today, and there are so many people in the Tang Dynasty��s city that never sleeps!

 Chapter 1211 1211: One year can be determined [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1211 1211: One year can be determined [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Cui Hui could not barely stay until the third day of awakening.


    Cui Zhi still saw the dragon but didn��t see the tail.


    Cui Hui only vaguely noticed that the other party had appeared briefly when he was half asleep and half awake. Every time he woke up, he could not see anyone, and only smelled the remaining incense on the other party''s body. It��s okay if the man is not here. Anyway, she still has a filial son to serve him, serve tea and water, and keep busy.


    However, it��s not always easy for me.


    Cui Xiong seems attentive and considerate and caring, but he will show a look of wanting to speak but stopping when Cui Hui is not paying attention.


    I think I am hiding it invisible, but in fact it is nothing.


    He saw Cui Hui''s illusion of stomachache and said impatiently: "Wei Mom knows that you are the one who can''t hide your words in your heart. If you have anything, just say it if you want to. If you don''t say it, put away your expression!"


    Cui Xiong hesitated: "Baojun has been here."


    "Where are other people?"


    "My son and son make the decision to let her go back first. My mother is in poor health, and what she needs most now is rest and conditioning..."


    Cui Xiong''s voice gradually lowered.


    Cui Hui sneered: "Say it, why don''t you continue talking? Why did Baojun offend you? You drove the person away?"


    The "Baojun" mentioned by Cui Xiong is the vest Youbao borrowed by Miao Ne. Since the king gave the marriage, the two have been a legitimate unmarried couple. In order to cultivate the relationship between the two children so that they will not become resentful couples when they are blind and silly, whether it is the king of the country or the Cui family, both sides are happy to see Cui Xiong interacting with "Baojun". The two of them did not disappoint the expectations of their elders.


    How can the two people in love make a fuss just by saying something?


    Cui Hui asked, and Cui Xiong could only confess: "She... did not offend her son, but she came to the door this time not... it was not to see you as ''Baojun'', but to be ordered by the lord... It was not to be angry with Baojun, but the one above her head."


    The eldest son''s resentment was even stronger than Cui Hui expected.


    He even dared to speak out a violent and perverse saying: "So what about the lord of a country? He used to regard a noble family as a thorn in his eyes. He made things difficult for us several times with his confidant Mei Jinghe, and even reached his hand to his mother''s side, which almost caused you to be buried in the dungeon. Now he broke up with Mei Jinghe, and thought of our family. He tried to reward something and exposed the dungeon and used them to compensate for the sufferings his mother suffered. I asked, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world? If Baojun went back, he would not want to quarrel. It would be a waste of time to hurt his relationship. It would be better not to meet."


    In addition to this, we also have other concerns.


    The entire King Qi knew that Cui''s former mistress was taken to the dungeon by Mei Jinghe and was punished by Yan Ling, and was destined to live a long life. What is the difference between this and murder? If the king gives some reward, he will turn it over. Will the royal family arrest anyone who wants to capture Cui in the future?


    Even if you toss a person for half of your life, you are not afraid. You can get rid of a little reward. The life of the Cui woman is not worth a lot of money. Cui Xiong didn''t know what his father Cui Zhi was thinking, and he would not allow this situation to happen.


    Cui Hui: ������


    If you should say it or not, Cui Xiong is indeed Cui Zhi��s son.


    The father and son are really similar in some ways.


    She asked her son: "Big Bear, then tell Wei Niang--you have any advice on your considerations privately? You feel that you have difficulties and feel wronged, but Bao Jun, who was rejected by you and treated indifferently, isn''t it even more wronged? As long as your marriage is still counted, you should consider her mood more. Her identity is not only the right-hand man that the lord must use, but also your fianc��e."


    She knew that her fianc��e was fake, but her son didn''t know.


    No matter who his future daughter-in-law is, Cui Hui can''t stand the self-consider''s self-confidence method of the Cui family and son, and thought of a heart attack after seeing it.


    Cui Xiong was surprised and said, "But Baojun..."


    "Are you worried that Baojun will be more inclined to the king of the country and betray you?"


    Cui Xiong: ������


    His silence is a kind of default.


    Cui Hui sneered: "Are you mute?"


    "��The son knew that his mother had always liked Baojun. He believed that she was not such a person. He felt uncomfortable when he heard it, but the son felt that no matter who it was, it was foolish to give up his future for a relationship that would change at any time! It was as stupid as a pig! Baojun was smart. If she knew about it, it would be normal for her to report to the king! My son thought so, so he wouldn''t say it."


    While telling the other party the secret, expecting the other party to choose himself rather than the future is equivalent to a rich man holding gold to show off in front of the thief, and also forcing the thief to maintain good moral character, not fighting, stealing or robbing. This behavior is really sick!


    It��s better to keep silent from the beginning.


    Cui Hui: ������


    OK, the mother is right to speak, and the mother is right to speak.


    She didn''t argue with her son about these details. Anyway, the king of Qi State had to repair his relationship with her and it was imperative to win over "Shen Zhongli" through her, and it was impossible to give up just because of one or two rejections. Cui Hui relaxed her mind and devoted herself to recuperating her wounds.


    As expected, the king of Qi showed ten percent of his enthusiasm and sincerity, and almost changed his ways to comfort Cui Hui. In addition to material compensation like water, the news also released a feast to meet Cui Hui''s daughter, hoping to promote another marriage.


    It seems to be a favor, but it is also a sign of threatening Cui Hui.


    It only depends on how the parties involved view this matter.


    The king of Qi did not put all the eggs in one basket. In addition to the above methods, he also issued an order to praise Chen Tang''s vest in Qi, and praised her political achievements in the past two years. Last year, the eight winds were frequent, and there were as many as one million people affected in a few months. The collapse of dams in two other places caused floods downstream, and refugees had nowhere to settle down. In such an environment, there are few areas under her rule that are in the disaster area but have no losses.


    Before the wind in all directions came, the city defense barrier had already opened.


    After the disaster wind passes, the disaster situation is reported in turn and other funds are allocated to provide relief. Chen Tang only reported that more than 30 private houses collapsed, and said that these old houses were originally planned to be demolished, so nature helped to save labor. Eleven people were injured, three of whom were injured when they went out without advice. The remaining eight were old and froze and typhoid fever. Fortunately, no one was killed in time with the medication.


    At that time, Chen Tang''s vest was scolded by the Censorate of Qi State.


    Many civil and military officials thought she was concealing her in order to seek credit! Cui Zhi''s political enemies also satirized this matter with yin and yang, thinking that this absurd memorial was instructed by Cui, which was simply foolish! I just want to flatter merits, but I ignore the vast number of victims!


    Cui Zhi was attacked very hard.


    The truth doesn��t matter, what��s important is that it can attack political enemies.


    The king of the country was watching the wall and ended up before the two sides quarreled. Qingpiaopiao said that he would send someone to investigate the authenticity, and the innocent people were innocent. The matter was left unresolved, and the investigation results were not announced. The hot spots in the court are the same every day, and no one continues to pay attention to this matter after a long time. No one expected that the Lord of Qi would take the initiative to mention that he would promote the people of Cui''s camp to Guan''er on this reason and appoint Chen Tang''s vest to take charge of a county.


    The location here is a bit subtle.


    It not only covers the areas where Chen Tang��s vest was first managed, but also takes into account some areas where only some of the country��s confidants are qualified to be infected. Nominally, it is a county, but in fact it is much larger than a "county", which means that this new darling has unlimited potential.


    People with a heart have to think more.


    Are the king and Cui again so good about wearing a calf nose?


    Not only does the outside world think so, but there are also many voices inside Cui. Faced with many rumors, Cui Zhi, the head of the Cui clan, has not responded positively. He rarely appears in front of others. Most of the matters of Cui clan are decided by his eldest son Cui Xiong, and his attitude is ambiguous. The undercurrents surging in the capital of the king did not affect Chen Tang''s promotion and wealth at all. Recently, it has been smooth sailing. With the legitimate excuse of expanding the scale of its own private sector, we will pass the previous hidden power in turn. If you show kindness to the Lord of Qi, you will not admit, refuse, or make no promises. What a scumbag looks like, she will be like, and the rest will be fully understood by the Lord of Qi.


    First gain trust, and finally send Qi away with a backhand.


    Chen Tang did not plan to delay this battle.


    "A year will determine the world!"


    Chen Tang has been operating in the southwest for more than two years through a vest. Because of her limited territory and Cui''s close attention, she is not too crazy about recruiting soldiers and horses, and it is most important to be dependent on her. Most of the energy is spent expanding the circle of friends, using high-quality rice seeds to stock up on supplies, grain and grass, cutting leeks in different ways, and acting as an intermediary between the small countries in the southwest and Kang State - Qi State has successively annexed other countries in recent years. Although the frequency is not high, it has also made small countries close to panic all day long.


    The small country and Kang country have more security when they have contacts.


    The chess pieces are already in place, and it''s just about to start.


    Liao Jia pinched the chess piece and pondered for a while, lowered her eyes and looked at the complicated endgame, and said, "One year? Will it be too hurrying?"


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Even if we are well prepared, it will be difficult to win several Southwest Continental Alliances led by the State of Qi in one year. No matter how confident Liao Jia is in this game, he doesn��t think that quick success or instant benefits are a good thing, and it is easy to fall.


    Chen Tang: "One year is to take over the Southwest Continent."


    Not part of the southwest.


    She sighed: "Speed ??fast."


    If the speed is too slow and the central continent reacts and intervenes, it will be more troublesome, and the situation will be several times more difficult than being attacked by both the Beimo and Gaoguo. She has made arrangements everywhere over the years, including but not limited to giving some small central countries a taste of sweetness.


    On the surface, small countries pay protection fees to big countries, but big countries accept small countries and no longer mobilize troops. The relationship between the two sides is friendly, but in fact they are treating them as a buffer zone for war and preventing their own big countries from moving north to move to the north. If it weren''t for this, with Chen Tang''s unrestrained personality, she would have digested all the small countries around her that she could swallow over the years. A small country is not important, just delay time!


    Liao Jia simulated it over and over again in his mind, assuming hundreds of thousands of unexpected situations. He did not persuade Chen Tang to be cautious, but just asked: "Master, are there any preparations in the country?"


    Chen Tang: "You also know the personalities of other people."


    Whether radicals or conservatives are in Kangguo, the difference is that radicals like to use the most brutal and straightforward means to seize military merit. The conservatives believe that no matter how good military merit is, they need to use decent methods to get it. Chen Tang also spent a lot of energy to suppress their peaceful development: "If you don''t let people out for a walk, I''m really afraid that they will forget to hurt if their scars are healed..."


    Isn��t Li Wan the instigated by this group of people back then?


    "I don''t need it, they have already prepared..."


    Just wait for a command, the beasts came out.


    Liao Jia couldn''t help but smile when he thought of those colleagues.


    ��The Lord��s words are exaggerated.��


    The civil and military are warlike, but the Lord is determined to suppress it and no longer has war. How can he not be suppressed? Those people have the courage to be ready to move, because they see that the Lord also has the intention to provoke a war. The king and his subjects are always united.


    Liao Jia rubbed the chess piece: "There is a chance for one year, and Jia is just worried that the central mainland will not give this opportunity..."


    A little risky.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Do you know that a few days ago, an uninvited guest came to the palace. I don''t care about you. The person who came was Weicheng, the twenty-class marquis Che who was short-lived in the battle of Gaoguo back then. He and his uncle were both loyal to the king of Wu Kingdom. It was impossible to change his mind to the wall, but he did soften his attitude that day, and it would not be difficult to use them at any time. In addition, I have accumulated a certain amount of strength in the incarnation of the central continent. There are really strong countries in the central region who join forces to snipe us, which can come in handy!"


    She gave an example: "For example, it is not difficult to mix in their Allies, burn their food and grass, and secretly cause some trouble for people."


    Her vassal methods were unable to provide strong force when she was weak, and she could only rely on her despicable development and make friends with allies throughout that period. However, after she developed and strengthened, this princely way was a magical skill that made her feel like a tiger!


    The enemy''s food and grass were burned, and they couldn''t even walk, let alone war.


    On the other hand, Chen Tang?


    The supply of grain and grass is abundant, and mobility is not bound by the grain line.


    Chen Tang said that burning people��s food and food secretly can really delay the interception and sniper attack from the central region. She gave herself one year of time to pacify the Southwest Continent, and this year was not her limit but her guarantee!


    Liao Jia coughed lightly and joked.


    "This matter... Fortunately, the Juju Man is not here." If the words of today were recorded by the Juju Man and spread to future generations, the Lord would not want to tear off the label of "dark villain".


    The mainstream still prefers the open and powerful lord.


    The dark villain should let the group of planners be the ones.


    Qi Yuanliang is probably very happy.


    The blame is made by him, and later scholars probably won��t test the truth or falsehood, because it sounds like he will do it.


    Chen Tang: "��Who is not good to mention? I''m scared to mention them?"


    Liao Jia was amused by Chen Tang''s real reaction. His smile was so subtle that even Chen Tang silently staggered his sight. The relaxed atmosphere ended with Liao Jia disguisingly leaving, and Chen Tang got up to count his luggage.


    After promotion, the office location must also be changed.


    She said that there is still a final work and postponed one-tenth of office, and today is the deadline. Although she didn''t have many personal belongings, she just put out a small box, but the weight was quite considerable. It took two martial soldiers to work together to carry the carriage. Chen Tang explained the person who took over the job in detail and said almost everything. Wu Zu came over and said, "Lord, everything is done."


    Chen Tang nodded: "Well, okay, let''s go."


    He turned around and said to the people who were about to see him off, "Don''t send him off, all of you."


    "I wish you prosperity for martial arts!"


    Chen Tang was in a great mood and headed towards the carriage at the door.


    As soon as my left foot stepped across the threshold, my heart suddenly burst into pieces, and the breath of death followed like a shadow, and murderous aura followed one after another. She dodged to avoid this sneak attack, but unexpectedly the killer had some tricks. He didn''t even say that he stuck to her, but his moves were also tricky and vicious, and his palms condensed with a lot of qi blades. This time one by one is like being slapped in a small area!


    Chen Tang, under the shocked gaze of the killer, did not avoid or avoid, but instead bullied himself to meet him. He stepped on the light blade that shot from behind barefoot, and then turned his fingers into claws, strangling the killer''s vital points: "Who are you?"


    |��`)


    In Xi''an today, sweat can reach one pound.

 Chapter 1212 1212: The master is famous (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1212 1212: The master is famous (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Early, my eyes had seen the killer''s neck become a sac, but my fingertips felt like nothingness. Is this a failure?


    Chen Tang was shocked.


    Even if the incarnation Wuyou is far less powerful than the original, he will also hold a handful of hand when dealing with ordinary middle and high-level martial artists. No matter how special the killers'' methods are, the difference in their realm and combat experience are here.


    The result was that she failed.


    Little did they know that the killer was more shocked than her.


    Not to mention that his warrior was born entirely for assassination, he had no flaws to deceive the target just now, and the timing of the operation was just right. The target suddenly became alert just because his murderous intent was leaked! He has the absolute first move and has the advantage of sneak attack. He can see the King of Hell in three or two rounds. How many so-called masters have died in his hands in a daze? The person in front of you is an exception.


    Not only did he barefoot and stomp his specialty, he also made the illusion that his hidden body was cold!


    He calmed down secretly.


    "Of course you are the one who takes your life!"


    The voice is weird, it is difficult to distinguish between men and women, and it is difficult to distinguish between ages.


    Suddenly it turned into a wisp of strange blue smoke, like a ghostly ghost shadow sticking tightly to Shen Tang''s blind spots. The moves were unpredictable, and the limbs could flexibly twist into any terrifying shape, attacking from any inhuman perspective that is unimaginable to common sense.


    "What the **** are you?" Although Chen Tang could deal with the moves, he could not get rid of the killer and could not kill anyone. He also had to concentrate on his attention to avoid being attacked by the other party, which would make her feel uncomfortable.


    The enemies she has come into contact with on the battlefield over the years are either a big opening and closing like Gong Xiqiu, who can break through all the skills with one force, or a technical flow like Yunce, who can subdue the enemy with a clean and neat means, and rarely encounter killers. After more than twenty tricks of entanglement, her patience was completely exhausted.


    The blade suddenly turned and stabbed backwards.


    The killer almost touched Shen Tang''s ears to mock him.


    ��It��s useless!��


    Chen Tang was not affected at all.


    Impartially pierce through the palm of the killer with one knife and tear apart half of it.


    The palm fell to the ground, but the killer''s wound splashed blood without expectation. Instead, it melted under the sunlight and turned into a wisp of dark blue smoke: "Idiot, it''s useless, what can you do to me?"


    Chen Tang glanced at the broken limb of the other party, and his black mist surged outward, and he instantly recovered as before. The killer used Chen Tang''s strength to ejaculate, and there was no room for the next move to slash her neck with his backhand.


    The sharp and strange laughter was alienated and close, and the sounds were instantly empty and solid, and the sounds were tenaciously penetrated into her eardrums. It seemed that due to the strange laughter, whether Chen Tang opened his eyes or closed his eyes, he could see countless overlapping yellow eyes and black pupils quietly opening from all directions.


    These eyes gradually twisted into countless killers.


    Watching the sharp blade covered with special poisons getting closer and closer to the target, the killer''s eyes were filled with excitement, excitement and trembling light!


    Just a little bit short!


    "Well-"


    This trace became his insurmountable natural barrier.


    "Although it was a little bit off, the shadow at noon is not big, it should have hit it?" The killer glared at Chen Tang in disbelief. The latter''s right hand holding the knife was stabbing the knife at the heart of the shadow, calmly saying something that made him feel cold all over.


    Although it is a question, it is a sure tone.


    As if to confirm her words, a gurgling of dark red liquid poured out from the blade, turning into several winding snakes and flowing out of the shadow range, completely exposed to the sun. This is fresh human blood!


    "With such a little skill, how dare you come and steal my head?"


    It��s a pity to not go to Fengluo Liyuan crew to produce special effects as a hot spot to attract customers.


    Even though he could make money safely, he just played with her with his life.


    The killer was almost vomited blood after being angry.


    His body began to melt and fold from the top of his head, gathering on the ground into a pool of asphalt-like things. Chen Tang frowned slightly, and moved his naked right foot away in disgust, for fear of being contaminated. Her strong defense does not mean that her shoes have a full defense. She was attacked by a killer just now, and she was caught off guard and could only use her feet to force her to hold it. As a result, the clogs were scrapped on the spot and forced to barefoot.


    The shadow under your feet swallowed the "asphalt" quickly.


    Chen Tang stabbed him again but only hit the bricks and stones on the ground.


    The feel is completely different from the previous knife.


    "Tsk, I didn''t kill him with one knife."


    Puncture the shadow with a knife. Although the tip of the knife has an insensation to break the ribs, it is slightly different from piercing the heart and should be one inch slanted.


    This injury cannot kill the life of a brave warrior.


    "Master��"


    Liao Qian''s voice came from beside the carriage at the door.


    Oh, no, it should be said that it was the meat bun made by Cui. Liao Qian''s vest is still in use in Liao Jia''s hands, while the real Liao Qian is staying by Shen Tang as a dog-legged supervisor and thug, acting low-key and introverted, with almost no sense of existence.


    He looked suspiciously at Chen Tang standing at the door.


    And, a ball of blood suddenly popped out from her feet.


    Liao Qian''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Master, you-"


    Chen Tang asked back: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Liao Qian: ������


    The position of this blood ball was more like Chen Tang''s barefoot, and the soles of his feet were accidentally cut by a sharp weapon. This kind of behavior may be a bit outrageous when it comes to ordinary people, but it is normal for the lord in front of you. Over the years, Liao Qian doesn''t remember how many things the other party did that are unreasonable and very different from common sense. I have more than once barefoot.


    Can he say this?


    Chen Tang looked around.


    Her hand holding the knife was also empty.


    If it weren''t for the warm human blood below her feet, she would have suspected that the assassination just now was just her illusion.


    "Zun Guang, what did you see just now?"


    "Just now? There was only one lord."


    Liao Qian only saw Chen Tang coming out of the government office with one foot, one foot deep and the other shallow, like a stupid pillar standing at the door without moving, as if he was dazed and distracted. At first I thought she was sad about spring and autumn, and was reluctant to leave her post that had been struggling for hundreds of days and nights, but soon I found something was wrong - even if I stood at the door and missed the sadness, it wouldn''t be so long, right?


    Liao Qian felt his scalp numb.


    He repaired the problem with the sheep, and was cautious and did not find any abnormality, but according to the reaction of the lord, there was something happened just now.


    "Is someone here to assassinate the lord again?"


    "Stop looking for it, I''ve run away when I see the situation is not good. I hope you will find out the enemy situation, you''ll have already eaten my first seventh mat." Chen Tang patted his shoulder, looked at the original position of "asphalt", and restrained his thoughts, "It''s just a sneaky little mouse."


    Things crawled out of the gutter! "I have temporarily repelled the person. I just don''t know which force sent it. This person''s moves are weird, and his ability is a bit interesting. Initial judgment, the other party seems to be able to hide his body in the shadow of someone else for personal assassination, and his breath is perfect. It''s either a special warrior''s spirit or a warrior''s meaning... This ability is really a waste of talent to be a killer."


    "Hide your body in the shadow of others? Wouldn''t you kill whoever you want? Wherever the shadow is, you can lurk wherever you are?" Others may be furious when their boss has damaged their work ability, but Liao Qian can be shameless and pretend that nothing happened. He focused on the ability of the killer. His scalp was numb when he looked at his shadow under his feet, and said, "Isn''t this ability born a killer?"


    Subconsciously imagine the role of this ability on the battlefield. If it is used to kill the main general in front of the three armies, I dare not think it will be very useful.


    It is simply a powerful tool to reap military merits!


    "The opera troupe lacks such special talents. He performs four performances a day and makes a soy sauce. The dividends are higher than his vote. He has no worries about his life. This ability can only be used at noon, because when you meet me, you will have to kick the iron plate sooner or later." Chen Tang said a few words to relieve Liao Qian''s nervousness. Not to mention being worried, he was left with laughter and crying at this moment. She became serious, "He should have great restrictions on his ability, otherwise he would have become famous."


    The killer belongs to the most special group of warriors. Other warriors pay attention to the fact that one master is famous for his actions. Only the killer is different. Killing people does not distinguish between good and evil, right and wrong, and only depends on the reward order.


    The more famous the killer is, the more business it is.


    The fastest way to become famous is nothing more than stepping on the target corpse and letting the employer see the efficiency of assassination. If a killer can use this ability unscrupulously, being a killer is the king of the killer king, and being a general is the terrifying general... neither of them can only prove two points - the ability limit is very large and you cannot do whatever you want; this guy may belong to a private force.


    "Next time, let this sneaky little mouse turn into a gutter dead mouse!"


    Chen Tang didn''t show his face and was still depressed inside.


    Reasonable doubt is that the deity and incarnation have been comfortable for too long, so that their skills have deteriorated, and even a crisp assassin killer dares to make her feel uncomfortable! Sure enough, the sharp blade needs to be polished at all times to maintain its state. And she hasn''t fought for two years!


    Sit on duty every day and approve memorials every day.


    If she hadn��t lived a self-disciplined life, her abdominal muscles would have run away from home one by one. This guy Liao Qian only knows which pot is not open to pick up any pot.


    "The lord has no future killing anyone?"


    This is a bit beyond expectations. Although Liao Qian didn''t know that the lord in front of him was actually just an incarnation, and he didn''t know that Chen Tang''s real strength level, after the past two years of contact, he knew that Chen Tang was very strong. Whether it was the martial arts competition that cheated people and the marriage, or the subsequent use of force to suppress the temptation of being in secret, she was at ease, never failing, let alone suffering losses.


    The normal questioning fell into Shen Tang''s ears but the taste changed.


    He kicked him in anger.


    Liao Qian avoided it directly, and there was a natural look of pride between his eyebrows and eyes, as if he was saying--hey, you can''t beat him!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Liao Qian looked at her barefoot and made a sincere suggestion: "I''ll get a pair of wooden clogs for my lord? The ground is bumpy. Even if the lord''s feet are invulnerable to swords and guns, walking barefoot will still hurt your feet."


    "If you don''t speak, I won''t think you are a mute."


    Liao Qian and Liao Jia are worthy of being related.


    When Liao Jia didn''t smile, she was also a serious young man. She became a treacherous traitor and a treacherous trafficker with just a smile. Liao Qian''s appearance did not have such a flaw, but this mouth cooperated with his habit of doing as much as he paid for it, and he had a sarcastic temperament.


    After getting on the carriage, Liao Qian was still absent-minded.


    "The master behind the scenes, do you have a clue?"


    "Whoever makes a profit is the mastermind."


    "It''s really hard to guess when it comes to the lord''s social interaction."


    To put it bluntly, according to the logic of guessing the real murderer as the lord said, Liao Qian looked like the murderer. Not to mention how many people she offended in the martial arts competition, she offended her boss and clerks in the two years she was in charge of the governance. She offended a group of people who wanted to take advantage of her but were dealt with. In addition, the lord''s governance performance is too good and he offended the neighbors.


    Liao Qian told a big truth: "Everyone is invincible."


    This southwestern continent has frequent natural disasters during the rainy season. Not to mention it is available every year, but there are always two times in five years. A lot of manpower and material resources have to be used to strengthen dams and clear rivers. After the disaster, emergency repairs and reconstruction are needed. If the farming harvest is affected, the taxes in that year must be reduced and paid to comfort the victims... In this case, it is common to deceive the superiors and conceal the subordinates and deduct disaster relief silver.


    Among a group of people crying and calling for their parents, she is unique.


    Only a few houses were poured down and a few people were injured. The losses were so small that the royal court did not need to allocate the disaster relief silver, which made the neighbors particularly abrupt. There are only one natural disaster, and it is impossible to spare anyone. Either Chen Tang made a fake or her neighbors made a fake. So who will take the benefits of getting the pledged from your personal pockets, and who will bear the losses caused by negligence?


    Chen Tang pulled down their calves and tore them up!


    Many previous assassinations are at the source.


    "Too many people want to harm the lord." Liao Qian can be regarded as a familiar family. He recalled how many people wanted to mess with her, and there were endless means. "The border once stopped a group of sneaky people. After strict interrogation, they found out that they were carrying acne scabs and acne sludge."


    All of these come from smallpox patients.


    From the side, you can also see how hatred the lord is!


    Once the smallpox spreads, it will be empty.


    Liao Qian murmured in a low voice: "Ask a ruthless word, even the lord doesn''t like you, and I want to kill you."


    He then emphasized again.


    "Of course, it''s not this time, it''s before."


    If the lord was not the official who was too independent and lighted the lamp to shine a dirty room, the king of the country could still live a life with his eyes closed. When the water was clear, there would be no fish. The corrupt officials were also doing things while making money. It would be beneficial to the king of the country.


    "Now the lord needs a lord, of course he won''t do it."


    Excluding a king, the rest are all suspects.


    Thinking of the current situation where all directions are enemies, Liao Qian was also a little upset. The lord is very powerful and does not fear the shadow killer''s sneak attack. He can''t do it himself. Fortunately, the killer was aiming at the lord. If he had started from the lord, he would have thought that he would have died.


    Cutting off the wings can also weaken the power of the lord in disguise and shock the outside world to not easily defect to her. The mastermind behind the scenes still has moral integrity, or did not expect that this level of mind would make Liao Qian safe: "If the lord is valued, someone will definitely give up his position... Lord, would you say it was the one who was squeezed out?"


    This is the most direct conflict of interest.


    Chen Tang finally gave him some reaction.


    "Are you guessing it''s Mei Jinghe?"


    Liao Qian was in Cui before, so he was naturally familiar with Mei Jinghe. He also knew that this person was the first hero who helped the king ascend to the throne. Not only was the power in the Qi State, he also took the initiative to launch several national destruction wars against neighboring countries. He was definitely a ruthless person!


    He thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I think I don''t want to disdain such a dark thing, it shouldn''t be her."


    Not everyone likes to deal with political enemies by assassination.


    A little arrogant and disdainful of this.


    Chen Tang vaguely guessed a few points.


    "It''s not her, but the people around her may not be."


    |��`)


    The weather is so hot that it makes people feel unhappy.

 Chapter 1213 1213: The master is famous (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1213 1213: The master is famous (Chinese) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "The people around her? Isn''t this a lip service?"


    The assassination was made without Mei Meng''s consent. Whether it was the original intention for Mei Meng''s interests or to do her own selfishness under the banner of Mei Meng, in the eyes of the outside world, it was all done by Mei Meng, who drove people to the shelves in disguise. This behavior is serious to betrayal.


    Chen Tang sneered: "Is there too few things to disobey lip service?"


    "Some people are smart and think that they have done what they want to do most for the other party. It''s okay if they think it''s right, but the two sides naturally hit it off, but what if they are wrong? Mei Jinghe assisted Wang Ji, who was not valued and became a game between father and brother, to the current power-ridden lord of the country. Do you think she is the only one? From the beginning, starting from scratch, maybe the two masters and ministers can be discussed and evaluated in everything, simple, but with more power in hand, there are more people."


    Liao Qian heard a little bit of emotion and sigh from this passage.


    He said: "It''s a good thing to have too many people."


    Chen Tang did not agree: "There are many people and great power. If you can work together and work together, it is naturally a good thing, but people have selfish intentions, interests, ideas, and positions... Everyone has different demands, and conflicts will arise between them. Mei Jinghe assists the king because of her own demands. People who follow her will also be a demand? A loveful drink only comes from the words. There are always people who need to support their families and seek fame and fortune. Mei Jinghe loses power, can she handle it calmly, and the same is true for those who depend on her?"


    Mei Meng disdains to assassinate, what about the others?


    No matter how powerful the leader is, it is impossible for every sheep to be obedient. There are always sheep making small moves in private. Chen Tang was not deeply touched by this before, but with the establishment of Kang State, there were more and more royal courts and local officials, and similar things were common.


    How many corruption and dereliction of duty have been found by the Censorate?


    When did Chen Tang kill less?


    Every time they take action, they can only shock for a moment. Once the limelight passes, someone will find another way to find a loophole. How can they not know that being caught will bring joy to the whole family? Even a one-way tour of the Three Tribes Group Purchase of the King of Hell Palace? These people all know, but they just dare!


    Among them, she is even more optimistic and has overexpected.


    Is she blind at that time?


    Or is it easy for human hearts to change?


    Chen Tang has also changed his mindset now.


    Anyway, their necks are not as hard as their own.


    I am still alive for one day, catch one and kill one!


    "Aren''t you afraid of being held accountable if the incident is revealed?" In Liao Qian''s impression, Miss Mei is not a vegetarian, but also has thunderous skills.


    "Catch accountability? She can''t be pursued, she will suffer a loss this time."


    Not only do you have to swallow your anger, but you also have to accept this bad slaughter.


    Mei Meng loses power. If she severely asks her subordinates who make decisions, will her subordinates have no complaints? Don''t others worry? Once these people feel dissatisfied, it will be difficult for plum dreams to recover. Even if you can make a comeback, your power will not be as powerful as before.


    "There are exceptions. If she has time to get back in a short time, then - she will be in great trouble if she is good at making decisions."


    There is a high probability that Mei Meng will kill the chicken to warn the monkey and use it to establish his authority.


    Liao Qian: ������


    This is why he can''t get close to Chen Tang. He always feels that when he is with such a person, his ability will be stupid enough to help her count the money when he is sold one day. I don��t know when I was plotted, and only the person who borrowed his identity could stand it.


    Mei Jinghe is indeed a little worried at this moment.


    Anger rushes through the chest.


    Since the order to be demoted by the demotion, Mei Meng has deviated from justice and quarreled, and has received the order quietly. She has been living in seclusion for several days and ordered the office manager to pack her bags and prepare to take office. There is no outside speculation, but it makes people unable to understand it.


    result-


    The people below caused such a big deal for her!


    What made her even more angry was the assassination of the assassination of the killer, which she learned through the channels of the Gods Branch! Immediately called the man to come and hold him accountable. Mei Meng thought he would regret his guilt, but she didn''t expect that he was very righteous and had no regrets.


    The two sides even had a quarrel.


    All his words are about considering Mei Meng''s future, and every word is not separated from his own selfishness. He is very resentful about Mei Meng''s accountability. Finally, Mei Meng only sneered on her face: "...Do you know, has the killer you are looking for failed?"


    He was frightened and his pupils were filled with horror.


    "How is this possible?"


    He is sure of this assassination.


    He knew that he could not assassinate with real name, and he also knew that the target person''s military strength was not low. He had been assassinated many times before but could escape unscathed. If he wanted to take this person, he needed a special killer. This killer was originally a powerful tool for the senior executives of the Immortal Cult to eliminate dissidents, and he had also done a lot of things for the aristocratic forces, but he never failed.


    Because of his special ability, he also has a place in the Southwest Branch. He has a reputation in the outside world, but he is a ruthless person in the circle.


    This person actually failed?


    "How is it impossible? How many people are hiding dragons and lying tigers in the world? You underestimate the heroes in the world! If everything can be calculated and you will do whatever you want, not to mention the southwest, the world can also be fully integrated into the country of relatives, instead of being restrained everywhere at the moment!"


    "This matter is indeed because my subordinates are not concerned about it... But my subordinates sincerely want you to serve the king, so she has the highest position today, and now she is going to kill the donkey. You are not wronged, but my subordinates can''t stand it!" After learning that the assassination failed, his arrogance was extinguished, and he felt a little afraid in his heart, and he was not even as confident as before.


    A ruthless person who can escape from such as assassination by such a killer will really not investigate who planned all this afterwards? Can''t settle accounts after autumn? When I think of this, my spine feels a little cold. However, he never expected that he did not die at Shen Tang''s hands, but in front of Mei Meng. The sound of bones being misaligned and clicked at the neck, and pain came into the brain with the upside down of the world.


    "You, why are you-"


    He died with his eyes open and wanted to question Mei Meng before he died.


    Mei Meng opened her red lips lightly, and there was a sarcasm and cold corner of her lips, as if she was saying, "Of course it''s because you betrayed me!"


    Seeing the corpse falling to the ground like a dead pig, Qi Cang shook his right hand: "I killed this man for you, but I don''t care whether it''s burying or burying, and no matter how much trouble this man will cause after his death. Mei Jinghe, I asked me to say that this man is actually okay to keep it-"


    Qi Cang is not a person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. He even feels that as long as the profit is sufficient, the unlucky guy on the ground cannot be kept, as long as he can do things for himself. The stains that Mei Meng cares about cannot be considered a matter for Qi Cang!


    In comparison, the behavior of the king of the country is even more favorable to his heart.


    Cool, sinister, selfish, and can be said to be a turn against someone who is not very valuable... Even if this person is Mei Meng!


    Mei Meng pulled a mat to cover the person''s disguised eyes: "Save it? Keep it and take my life later? I can see how loyal and selfish he is, I can see better than you."


    This person is absolutely not allowed to be kept.


    Qi Cang curled his lips and ignored it.


    Mei Meng was in a secluded place during this period of time. She had clearly removed the heavy government affairs, but she looked even more haggard and tired. She just wanted to be solved because of something tricky. This matter was also the fuse for Cui Hui''s imprisonment - a secret book stolen!


    The content of the book is very fatal!


    This is a map of troops and defense!


    The above records the next plan of Qi State''s troops in detail, as well as its own troops deployment and granary location. Once it is leaked to people who should not be leaked, it will inevitably cause great trouble to Qi State!


    It will be more serious and even shake the foundation of the country!


    Mei Meng discovered this and made a quick decision to invalidate all the original plan. The people involved were closely monitored to minimize the losses. The king was furious and rarely got really angry at Mei Meng. [Plum Jinghe, do you know what you are doing? Why is such an important thing inexplicably lost? It was discovered early now. If the three armies were launched and the soldiers fought on the front line and discovered it again, how could the State of Qi exist in a few years? How many lives are involved? ��


    Once the country of Qi is destroyed, can she, the king, still have a life?


    Let Mei Meng resolve the problem within the deadline.


    If the person behind the scenes is not captured, the relatives will be unable to sleep or eat in the future!


    Mei Meng forgot to eat and sleep.


    We are preparing to start from the source to investigate. There are many people who know that this book exists. They are basically high-ranking officials with high powers and are closely related to the Qi State. In theory, they will not be them, but Mei Meng dare not relax. Before the dust settles, everyone is suspicious!


    After a series of investigations, it is so wide that it makes people scared!


    Several families led by Cui are the most suspected. Cui Zhi used his ex-wife Cui Hui as a cover to garrison troops, and he seemed to be unjust. This Cui Hui is not an ordinary and weak woman, and she plays an important role in this matter.


    Mei Meng captured her and took care of her, and she intended to attack Cui Zhi.


    Looking at Cui��s actions over the years, the two sides still have room for negotiation. It��s still a turbulent time now, so why both sides suffer?


    As long as we can reach an agreement, we can leave those things unrestrained.


    Who would have thought Cui Hui was almost dead? Cui used this as an excuse to speak out; the general who had close ties with Cui took advantage of the situation and asked for a price, deliberately making things difficult for a lot of trouble, and said that Mei Meng''s major crimes were particularly guilty. The granary that was still in time for transfer occurred for no reason on the eve of the transfer, and found that it did not cause irreparable losses in time...


    These effects were all controlled by coincidence to the extent of "skin injury". They seemed to have no subversive effect on the overall situation, but they were all like silent threats, threatening Mei Meng''s true backer - the king.


    Mei Meng has been repeatedly targeted in the past two years. At first, she thought it was a political enemy who was disrupting the situation. After many confrontations, she found that this person was hiding much deeper than she thought. The king initially believed Mei Meng''s words. Over time, under the influence of frequent slander of villains around him, he couldn''t help but lie that Mei Meng used a knife to kill people and eliminate dissidents.


    Once doubt begins, trust will be broken.


    The cracks between the two sides are getting bigger and bigger, and until now there is suspicion.


    When Mei Meng submitted the evidence obtained from the investigation, she felt heartbroken: [The fire broke out last night and the side palace was burned. ��


    [Fire? Such a coincidence? ��


    Mei Meng doesn��t have to guess what she knows about being burned.


    She even knew who the fire was.


    [The weather has been dry and drought-hard and thunders recently, and it is common for fires to occur accidentally. The **** who neglected his duties has been dealt with. ��The king avoids Mei Meng and can cut a person''s skin, exposing his unbearable sharp eyes. [Jinghe, this matter is postponed and discussed again. ��


    [Just an eunuch? ��


    Mei Meng refused to take this clumsy step.


    The king was immediately embarrassed and furious.


    They have to have a tacit understanding after working together for many years. How could she not hear the ridicule in Mei Meng''s words? She mocked her because there were too many people involved, so many that she might shake her current position, so she was afraid! He did not hesitate to burn the evidence that Mei Meng had brought out!


    [Plum Jinghe, that''s how you think about being alone? ��


    The king was approaching, his eyes filled with flames burning all over. She no longer showed mercy to Mei Meng and threw a stack of things in front of her: [Then look, what are these! ��


    [Cui really did what you said? ��


    Mei Meng looked at the content and her pupils trembled.


    The above content was almost inconsistent with what she found. Not only did Cui��s family have no suspicion, but Cui Hui did not even have the threat she thought. The king said: [I am covering up for you... This is not the first time, but I hope it will be the last time...]


    Mei Meng said: [This is fake. ��


    [I know, but what you gave must be true? ��The king blurted out his question, [Cui can''t prove his innocence, you can do it? Jinghe, Lone is not your puppet to take power. ��


    [This is the second time I have said this, but it��s not a matter of three things! ��


    Mei Meng was demoted, and the king tried his best to repair his relationship with Cui.


    This headless case left a mess and doubts.


    The king will no longer investigate, but Mei Meng cannot stop.


    She must find out who stole the secret of the book and where is the whereabouts of the book now? As for You Bao, who replaced her as the confidant of the country, the "Shen Zhongli" who was strongly attracted and promoted by the country, it is actually secondary. The subordinates around her were hypocritical and bought a murderer to assassinate, causing a lot of trouble for Mei Meng. She even made many false accusations of eliminating dissidents and relying on power to seize power.


    Where did that secret go?


    Hey, naturally I went to the hands of people who shouldn''t have gone.


    If Qi State wants to expand to the outside world, there will naturally be unlucky people who will be annexed. When this unlucky person finds out that he is going to be a kid, how could he surrender and wait for death? Of course, I asked for help.


    Kang Guo, Wang Ting.


    Shen Tang looked at the prey who came to ask for help with great interest.


    Finally getting on the Internet, it��s not in vain that she has been waiting for so long.


    "I heard that the Southwest countries formed an alliance. Aren''t they quite united a few years ago?" Shen Tang''s tone was sarcastic. When Kang State was caught in a battle between the two places, the Southwest countries also joined forces to attack the Kang State''s border. If Kang State hadn''t swallowed the enemy quickly enough, the Southwest Alliance would have joined forces to get a share of the pie. There is a grudge between the two sides!


    The small country in the southwest actually came to ask Kang Guo for help?


    It''s somewhat funny.


    The messenger of the small country who came to ask for help was quite thick-skinned, and he remained calm about this past, and even spoke nonsense about Shen Tang''s broad mind. In fact, coming to Kang State for help is a helpless move. The Southwest Alliance has long been in name only, and several countries that are stronger than small countries are in danger. The ambitions of Qi State are obvious to all. If you want to stop the other party, it is useless to find the weak to join in!


    There is only one strong country close to.


    Even if you know you will be troubled, you can only pinch your nose.


    Small countries are willing to rely on themselves to become vassal states in exchange for their own survival.


    Shen Tang said, "I have not received the news of Qi''s military use. You are here to ask for help. How could you know that you have colluded long ago?"


    The messenger was obviously prepared and showed evidence.


    A book book.


    The volume that Mei Jinghe looks familiar.


    ��|��`)


    ����I went to climb Mount Li today and bought a round-trip cableway, but I almost couldn''t get off the bus because I missed the last train (5; 50, and I didn''t catch up at 6 o''clock). I had to spend money to get my private car to get it.


    ����I found an explanation during the day to visit Huaqing Palace, and I was very impressed. There were many bath pools and the cracks in the rocks that Jiang escaped to the hillside of Mount Li in 15 minutes at the age of 49. The key point is that the tour guide said more than once. The black brother who was listening to the side couldn''t help but complain that he couldn''t do it even at the age of 31. Jiang''s health preservation is right...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1214 1214: The master is famous (Part 2) [Ple

    Chapter 1214 1214: The master is famous (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The messenger lowered his eyes humbly and respectfully, and did not dare to look directly at Chen Tang.


    She was unable to judge her happiness and anger by the other party''s expression. She felt even more uneasy, and she was playing the rhythmless drum beats.


    Before she decided to ask Kang Guo for help, her country''s knowledge of Chen Tang mostly came from folk hearsays and news from allies, and the content was mixed, and the messenger''s initial impression of Chen Tang also came from this. But later, I accidentally found a book written on Chen Tang from the merchant, and saw an image completely different from the initial impression from the many words.


    Gu Chi, who accompanied the messenger, suddenly raised his eyes.


    Seeing that everyone did not notice him, he hung back silently.


    The messenger''s voice continued to roll forward like a wheel of a car. Not only did there be sounds, but also pictures, and the lines were also full of ups and downs.


    [Power status is a great tonic for eternal youth and prolonging life! This is true for men and women. The woman''s natural beauty and national beauty followed Wu Zhaode and gave her many years of pampering life. But if the woman is willing to follow her orphan today, she can give you what she can, and she can do it! What he can''t give, even if he can''t give it! Is the nourishment obtained by Wu Zhaode different from the supplements given to the daughter of the orphan? ��


    The pretty woman was angry at her frivolous and rudeness.


    Do: [False theory. ��


    The lewd and erratic king pinched the female jaw and used a little trick to make the other party look straight in the eyes: [What is this a fallacy? The ladies around the nobles are all graceful and wealthy. These temperaments are not nourished by their men with power? They are all power. How can the nourishing effect be different from the power given by a woman? If a woman is a lonely woman, she will not only nourish you with her power, but will also let you share the power of her orphans, double nourishing and double maintenance. ��


    Gu Chi had a expressionless face and was amazed inside.


    Good guy, this is still a book to polish the mirror.


    The lord of a country shares the world with the female protagonist of the story. This supplement can indeed nourish people until they are young forever. Although it is outrageous to share the world with a canary, it is also remarkable that the author can kill the rogue temperament of the main.


    Gu Chi thought that this was almost done.


    As a result, the message''s voice turned sharply.


    A large number of unharmonious scenes hit Gu Chi head-on.


    "Cough cough-"


    He coughed violently.


    Everyone, including the messenger, moved their sights.


    Gu Chi''s reaction ability was not covered, so he immediately pinched his throat and said in a hoarse voice: "Please forgive me. I was greedy for coldness yesterday and my throat was not very comfortable this morning..."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her eyes were asking Gu Chi what he was doing.


    What''s your throat uncomfortable?


    Gu Chi still remembers that he was passionate about the ceremonies with others today, with his words and a loud voice almost crossing the palace walls, so that the morning market could hear it? The old minister, who was in his seventies or eighties, was already sad that the juniors in his family went astray and were criticized for breaking their defenses on the spot, wishing they could commit suicide!


    Even Chen Tang felt a little unbearable when he saw it.


    Now Gu Chi says that his voice is hoarse?


    Haha, don��t you hear some strange voices, right?


    Chen Tang was not sure what the messenger thought, worried about affecting the overall situation, so he went over and over to check the reasons for the confidential book and secretly chatted with Gu Chi. Make a judgment based on what the messenger really thinks.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Don''t ask, really don''t ask.


    He felt that he was about to be depressed.


    No matter how **** the plot is, once one of the protagonists is the boss who squeezes his work every day, it will be even more empty than copying the Curse of the Heart that is 10,000 times. This envoy also has the courage to distract himself from recalling the story book on such occasions.


    Gu Chi could only vaguely say: [Nothing is, the origin of this envoy is of some interest, and he is still a supporter of the Lord. She was originally a female official in the inner court and had not had the opportunity to serve as an envoy, but there were rumors that the Lord loved a woman with a beautiful face, so she came. ��


    Sending female officials instead of other officials is to vaguely please Chen Tang. Chen Tang knew about this little thought, but he didn''t expect that the messenger was still his supporter, and his attitude was a little kinder.


    Gu Chi: [��]


    If you love watching the fans of the Lord, why are you not a fan?


    Chen Tang pretended to be deeply and put down the secret book: "The content of this book is detailed, not like a disguise, but because it is too real, I still have a question - how did you get it? How can such a confidentiality make people simple and simple?"


    Before the messenger came, he was told to confess truthfully.


    She confessed the details before and after without hesitation.


    This secret book was originally in the hands of powerful ministers in Qi State. The powerful ministers'' houses were second only to the palace, so they would not be easily revealed, but there are exceptions in everything. I don��t know which brave warrior stole it and took it to auction outside!


    ��Auction?��


    The messenger hesitated and was vague about this part of the content.


    It��s not that she deliberately concealed it, but that she didn��t know it either. When she came, the king personally explained to her that there was only such a place without any taboos. She also said that Chen Tang, as the head of a country, had mostly had contact with her, and it was enough to have a clear understanding between the two sides.


    Some things do not have to be exposed to the sky.


    Chen Tang did not continue to make things difficult for the messenger.


    Members of the Gods have always been incompetent, and there are no taboos in playing with power and manipulating replacement methods. They exchange interests with each other on this platform, and any interests are OK, living and dead, including such confidential information. As long as you have the ability to get it out, someone dares to buy it, and someone dares to sell it! The Northwest Branch is a territory for praying for good deeds, and Kang Guo is still stable.


    The Southwest Branch is relatively free.


    Chen Tang skipped this topic and pointed it straight to the core.


    ��Is the news true?��


    The envoy remembered the nervous look of the king who almost burst into tears and said frankly: "When the king of our king received it, he sent people to mark the location to investigate. Those places were not only heavily guarded, but also the prototype of the fortress, and the granary was also in line with it."


    These people were almost found. In the end, he was able to escape by setting off a fire and lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Several confidant officials in the court had originally suspected the authenticity of Shu Jian, and felt that some people were secretly provoking discord, and speculated that it was the criminal who disintegrated the alliance of the Southwest countries from within and dragged them into a conspiracy of suspicion and melee! The evidence came out and all were silent.


    Qi Guo really wants to kill himself!


    Can you bear this?


    However, after thinking carefully, they found that the southwest countries had no one to save themselves. Those with enough abilities would not take this risk. Those with insufficient abilities would also be beaten together if they took action. In the end, I can only turn my attention to areas outside the southwestern continent.


    There is absolutely no chance in the central continent. The country on the route of sending troops cannot give way to reinforcements, for fear that another big drama of fake attacks against Guo will be made. After all the calculations, there is only one rescuer who meets the conditions!


    Chen Tang asked: "Take it serious?"


    ��Take it seriously!��


    Chen Tang began to play Tai Chi with the envoy: "Once the State of Qi finds that the news is leaked, he will definitely stop. He will not dare to act rashly for a while, and it may not necessarily be a long journey to borrow troops for help..."


    The messenger had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    She heard that Lord Chen was indifferent to this matter. For Kang Guo, who now lives in the entire northwest continent, the dependence of a mere small country is not only unhelpful, but also a burden, leaving only a false reputation. According to the rules, if a vassal state is beaten, Kang State will have to send troops to support it. What''s the purpose?


    Before the three armies moved, food and supplies came first.


    These are all considerable military expenditures.


    Thinking of this, the messenger couldn''t help but show a sad look: "Qi State stops for a while, it''s impossible to stop for a lifetime! What''s the use of sleeping in one night? With Qi State''s current status, he may stop cautiously because of the leak of secrets, but it may also break up!"


    There is no need to worry about the reputation of sending troops.


    At that time, it was really too late to turn things around.


    Chen Tang was still unmoved.


    "The envoys also need to understand the difficulty of sending troops. If you shock the State of Qi, you will have to have 20,000 to 30,000 elite troops? In order to ensure that these military soldiers have endless food and grass, they must also send troops to **** the grain transport team, one in front and one behind, which is a scale of 100,000. These soldiers and horses are towering trees with lush trees and deep roots, but when they leave the State of Kang, they are rootless trees, so how risk is it?"


    Chen Tang''s troops and horses are in war, and the pressure on the grain line is the least.


    However, there is no need to tell outsiders about these details.


    She can fool the messenger with peace of mind.


    Chen Tang felt that this move was too bad after "calculating".


    The messenger was anxious when he saw Chen Tang want to refuse.


    "As long as the king is willing to lend a helping hand, our country will always surrender to Kang State in one day!" It would be a bit ugly to say that when he is helping people with help, he is shaking his tail and begging for mercy to survive. He cannot put his posture on the dust, nor can he be humble enough to make people feel unhappy. Professional people cannot grasp it well when they come, let alone the envoy was just assisting female officials in the inner court, so there is no experience in serving on missions.


    Chen Tang showed a look of disappointment.


    The envoy has no status and importance in his own country. Can she make decisions on behalf of the leader of a country? Hahaha, even if the lord of a country personally signs a black and white oath, it is just a matter of tearing it off.


    "The lower-ranking official swears in front of the Emperor''s Palace with his life! If there is a false word or a deception, the whole clan will die in this life!"


    Gu Chi''s secret words rang in her mind.


    [Master, this woman is still a royal family woman. ��


    Her entire clan is the royal family.


    This oath is really cruel. Not to mention the female officials in the inner court, even the serious civil and military officials in the court dare not speak easily.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She showed her surprise and appreciation for the envoy''s move. After hesitation, she seemed to soften her heart: "This matter is of great importance and you cannot settle it in a few words. Don''t be anxious first, wait for the Imperial and Military Ministers to discuss with them and give me a reply next day."


    The messenger is a great man.


    Or, she had read the cheat sheet before she came and knew what words could touch people the most. The reason why Kang Guo was unwilling to send troops was nothing more than the loss of sending troops, so there was no need to do a business without capital. But, if this time, can you make money or even expand your territory?


    She couldn''t help but think of a certain storybook.


    The young and promising king finally got what he wanted. Between his heart and his ears, joy came out of his chest, and the water droplets on his forehead were stained with his hair, highlighting his eyes full of ambition. When someone around her asked her why she was laughing, she picked up a strand of black hair and sniffed it lightly, and said ambiguously and unrecognizable pun: [The biggest hobby in this life is to expand territory, how can I not be happy? ��


    The small country cannot satisfy the ambitions of the young king.


    Qi State can always make her enjoy the fun, right?


    Before she was ordered to go on a mission, the king also made the worst plan - if the foundation could not be saved, at least he would have to save his life.


    The State of Qi is no different from the ordinary vassal forces. He has no compassion for the royal family of the previous dynasty, for fear that the remnants will rekindle one day, so he simply cut off the roots. In comparison, Kang Guo is much more kind. I heard that the common people in the city often saw Wu Xian, the former king of the Gao Kingdom, wandering around. When he was in high spirits, he also went out to travel with others, discussing martial arts and life was harmonious.


    Kang Guo also granted a title to others and raised him.


    Compared with the entire clan being liquidated, this day is considered beautiful!


    Of course, this is not yet the step.


    The meaning of the envoy''s country is that if necessary, it can lead to disasters in the east and instigate the Kang State to fight against Qi State. If the two countries fight, they will not care about the small country. Even if you still want to destroy the country in the end, you can''t be comfortable in Qi. At worst, you can fight to the death!


    Gu Chi: ������


    Such a book should be eliminated among the people!


    However, there is a saying that is still right. The king of Kang Kingdom has his own cat grass, and expanding territory is a temptation that she cannot refuse!


    What the envoy didn''t know was that Kang Guo had already started preparing for war.


    If it weren''t for not being too obvious, Chen Tang could even order his troops and set off on the same day instead of following the process the so-called "deployment of troops and generals". No matter how anxious the messenger is, he dare not urge him.


    Tan Xi is also in the army this time.


    In addition to letting Tan Shi show his strength, he also gives him the opportunity to make achievements. Only by having military achievements can he have prestige, otherwise he will be unable to suppress those arrogant and brave warriors. Tan Ji also knew the true intention of this battle, and planning was indispensable in private.


    "The elite troops dispatched this time can be saved if they want to save them, but there will be big trouble if they save them." Tan Wei looked at the situation on the sand table battlefield with a little distress. His opponent was Qin Li, and his chances of winning in this game are not even 50 or 50.


    "trouble?"


    "Where is a powerful country that annexes its own vassal state?" It is also very upset to see that small land does not belong to you. He didn''t believe that among the civil and military officials in the court, they could choose a few sincere supporters, each with their own thoughts.


    Qin Li looked at Tan Shi meaningfully.


    "It depends on whether the timing control is exquisite or not."


    Tan Xi asked tentatively: "If you can drag it, just drag it first?"


    Qin Li shook his head: "It''s too obvious to drag the troops down. Qi Yuanliang and others cherish the reputation of the Lord so much, so how could they be so stigmatized by the Lord? We not only have to send troops, but also have to be clean and neat, without delaying for a moment, so that outsiders can see Kang Guo��s sincerity in supporting him. But we can only control ourselves and the enemy, right?"


    What if Qi State destroyed the small country first?


    Although Kang State will not help the small country restore the country, he will use the small country as an excuse to find the place back, and his army is famous. Whoever stops it will be the stumbling block to be kicked away! If you recover your territory in the future, you will never be able to return it to a small country. It will be natural.


    Chen Tang��s arrangement is obviously more than that.


    After her words, she moved the messenger so much that she didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. She said, "I know you are very anxious. I have ordered the generals under the tent to lead three hundred elite troops, keep everything simple and disguise them. If there is any movement in Qi State, they can also come in handy."


    Actually,


    The enemy from Gongxi has not arrived yet, and the news has reached Qi State.


    Chen Tang and Liao Jia kept getting angry.


    |��`)


    Today, Xiaomi sales told Shiitake Mushroom that Su7 can pick up the car, before the 8th, but Shiitake Mushroom people were in Guangzhou today and went back on the 6th. Hope it''s time to finish it.

 Chapter 1215 1215: Fire broke out [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1215 1215: A fire broke out [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    A martial warrior with the strength of Gong Xiqiu is willing to let go of his speed to fight alone, and it will not take long to arrive at his destination.


    Even if Chen Tang lost more than 300 burdens for him, his overall speed of travel has been greatly delayed, and his efficiency cannot be underestimated.


    So, he has questions.


    "Mama really wants to save it?"


    If he really wants to save him, he will really do his best.


    If he doesn''t save him, he will cooperate to act like this.


    In this regard, we need to be open to the air so that we will not use force after Gong Xiqiu goes out, and the result is that he is not thankful for his efforts. Wouldn''t that be too unfair? Chen Tang was about to tell him about this: "You are here just in time and are about to give you instructions. Just fight seriously!"


    Gong Xiqiu pointed at himself: "Try it seriously?"


    Chen Tang said: "I have arranged the person. If you don''t fight seriously, your reputation may be ruined by one''s lifetime!"


    Gong Xiqiu doesn��t like to listen to this.


    He used his naturally arrogant face to say the most arrogant words: "Hmph, except for Mama, the only ones who can make me suffer losses in this world are the old immortals who hide in the dark. Twenty-six Marquis, I will share the same fate with you... At most, add Yun Yuanmou to come in and get a share. Aren''t the southwest countries all native chickens and dogs?"


    Gong Xiqiu made another patch.


    "With my elder brother here, I am the only one who stands out!" He is one of the rare martial artists who have the exclusive binding assistance. Chu Jie, whose military merits and status are not as good as the first general, but in terms of military power, who doesn��t believe him? If he is not convinced, he can come to prove his strength.


    Chen Tang couldn''t stand the pride of Gongxiqiu so proud.


    "The high priest seems to be more inclined to me?"


    Gong Xiqiu can kill you with just one rhetorical question.


    "You can easily go to the battlefield to fight the generals now?" No matter how biased the elder brother is, it''s useless. Mama doesn''t even have a chance to end now. So, he is the only one who stands out!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xichou saw that she was defeated, and he felt a little secretly and a little unhappy. For the people of Kangguo, having a king who sits on duty every day and eats food every night should be a good thing, but it is not very comfortable for Gong Xiqiu, because he asked Mama to go for a competition five times, and she could refuse herself four times, and she couldn''t fully enjoy the only time she agreed. She had to rack her brains to find the venue for the competition.


    I didn��t want to look for anyone after I came to see her several times.


    Gongxi Qiu''s snake eyes turned around, and Yunce became a high-quality and cost-effective substitute with "good quality and low price" - strong, rapid progress, and a good temper. Gongxi Qiu''s bad temper can withstand it.


    "I''ll just say it, being a lord is a problem!"


    He had already had the capital to do it alone back then, but he was never happy because he had known for a long time that [Lord] was not a beautiful job. So many people follow you and call you lord, it sounds really good, but they also expect you to pay a salary to support the whole family!


    A fanatical warrior like Gong Xiqiu, who is full of martial arts, would he be willing to fall in love with his **** on the mat, sit and comment on memorials all day long, and even compete with others? He prefers to solve problems with force and violence, and the people who bring problems to him!


    When he thought that he would be trapped next to the book case like Mama, Gong Xiqiu felt that this [Lord] was not a must. I would rather call someone else [Lord] and be free and can end up fighting any battle, rather than watching others end up fighting! Moreover, he doesn''t call Lord Chen Tang now, but calls Mama privately, and calls His Highness the same as his elder brother in business.


    Gong Xiqiu said with a little sympathy: "You have to worry about people every day, and you don''t have time to do things that will make you happy."


    If you are free, you can fight as you want.


    "If you are not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?" Chen Tang did not break the defense as before, but instead smiled meaningfully, "On the contrary, you, don''t be too proud this time and kick the iron plate."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t take Chen Tang''s words to heart. As soon as he went back, he asked around for the news: "Brother, have you ever heard of a good guy in the southwest who is similar to mine and can make people enjoy it?"


    Jimo Qiu has never cared about these things.


    He said, "I don''t know."


    Jimo Qiu really doesn��t know.


    Gong Xiqiu is a powerful military general. Even if he doesn''t take care of his affairs on weekdays, he also enjoys a special status among military officers by relying on his strength and fame. Logically speaking, Jimo Qiu, as his brother, has mysterious strength and realm. He is also the high priest of Gong Xi clan with divine power. Of course, he was the target of Kang Guo''s recruitment. Chu Jie has come forward to hint several times, but he said he was not interested and refused.


    Only when I accepted the invitation from the Medical Department, I often walked in the inner court.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Mama said there is an opponent in the southwest who can make me fight seriously. Is this true, or is it fun to me?"


    Jimo Qiu raised his eyelids.


    "You will know when you are beaten."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Qiu looked at his younger brother who seemed to be much gentler in the past two years, but actually had a bad temper but not a brain, and said, "If you want to say yes, there are also yes. I heard from the teacher that there were a few amazing martial artists in the southwest continent. Unfortunately, they either lack luck or meet bad people, and their whereabouts are unknown. Maybe they fell somewhere, or maybe they were discouraged and lazy to live in seclusion and no longer care about the world. If they are still there, you should be more careful. It is absolutely true that you are more cautious."


    "How many people are you talking about with your elder brother? How long has your life been?"


    Jimo Qiu recalled the bedtime story he had heard, added and subtracted the calculation time, and estimated it with uncertainty: "The youngest one must be seventy years old, and the oldest one is about a hundred years old? That year, it was also considered a genius who emerged in the southwest continent..."


    Who has reached this point of cultivation is not a genius?


    The same is true for Gongxiqiu.


    "Seventy years old? One hundred years old? No wonder I haven''t heard of it..."


    In the chaotic world, talent changes will last for ten years or even shorter. If a 70-year-old man or a centenarian, he would have been forgotten for a long time if he could not stand invincible or would have killed an opponent from time to time to refresh his reputation. Just like that, Gongxiqiu has lower expectations for the southwestern continent.


    "A hero does not mention the courage of the past, does not mention the ''now'', but only mentions the ''now'', isn''t it just a matter of being young? The southwest countries do not have new faces that can be shown, and it is boring to think about it."


    Jimo Qiu had a whim: "I''ll give you a prayer and ask?"


    The high priest is also a profession of a charlatan, and he can ask the gods about the good and bad fortune of a certain thing through prayer rituals. If the **** is in a good mood, he will tell him, and if he is in a bad mood, he may refuse. Jimo Qiu also wanted to see how Gong Xiqiu''s military fortune went on this expedition.


    Intuition told him that his younger brother might be defeated.


    Gong Xiqiu heard the implicit sound and raised his chin proudly: "Don''t worry, pray boldly, see which little girl can stop me from martial arts!"


    Jimo Qiu really asked for his prayers.


    Gong Xiqiu came up and watched his elder brother pick up three dog-tail grass on the ground - this was the tool Jimo Qiu just pulled it away to pray and ask God. He looked horizontally and vertically, but he didn''t see the result.


    But he could understand the eldest brother''s expression: "Evil?"


    Jimo Qiu burned the dog''s tail grass with his martial arts.


    The look of looking at my younger brother was a little sympathetic.


    Sighing, "It''s a great disaster."


    Gong Xiqiu was not only not afraid, but instead became interested, with an excited light appearing in his eyes: "Okay, this is good!"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "Don''t be too happy now."


    According to the result of praying and asking God, Gongxiqiu will suffer a great loss this time, and more than once. According to the prayer of Dog Tail Grass, the enemy is old and has a property to restrain Gongxi Qiu. It is very bad in the southwest direction, but his life is safe. Jimo Qiu is not in a hurry, just thinking that Gongxi Qiu was beaten up when he was fighting. As long as you are not dead so hard that you can''t even stick to your soul, you don''t have to panic.


    If you die, your family will be reunited by the gods.


    What''s more, this is not dead either. Jimo Qiu took out a box of insects and told Gongxiqiu that this thing could save his life at a critical moment. Gong Xiqiu opened the Gu insect but found that the Gu insect was very beautiful and extremely beautiful. It was not the few healing Gu insects he knew. Jimo Qiu: "I can''t beat it, just eat it."


    "Can the injury heal?"


    "No, it''s just a fight."


    A strong insect that bursts out with martial energy cannot be used by ordinary warriors and may die if they explode. There is no need to worry about Gong Xiqiu''s strength, which is enough to make him burst out with strength far better than usual. As long as the enemy dies, isn��t it safe?


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Taking Shen Tang''s order, Gong Xiqiu climbed over the wall and left overnight.


    It��s not okay not to climb over the wall. A Dou, the child, recognizes people, will make trouble if he doesn��t see him. Xun Ding and Gongxi came to the West were worried that Gongxi Qiu would create a lawless demon king. But Gongxi Qiu still liked to be indifferent and repeatedly came forward to support Adou.


    [The children of the Gongxi tribe have only had these six years of happy days. What are the restrictions on their work? �� Gong Xiqiu didn''t think there was any problem with his spoiling children. He did this before. The elders are really pampered, but they are really cruel to start. The Gongxi clan��s education cannot produce dandy people. [I only see that the child is spoiled now, why don��t I think about how many beats I will be in the future? ��


    Even if you want to be a playboy��


    Then you have to be qualified to be a **** after you have the best strength.


    What qualifications did Adou have to chew on this dog?


    She has no hope in her life.


    Gong Xilai and Xun Ding looked at the girl who was crying loudly. Their energetic daughter was about to explode. No matter how hard they were coaxed, the wet nurse did not dare to get close to her. Although Adou is only three years old, his size and strength are far beyond his peers, adults may be pushed and staggered if they are not paying attention. Xun Ding became more and more worried the more he looked at him. His daughter''s qualifications were chewed by a dog, so what is his qualifications?


    Are you making up the numbers?


    The dream of a kind father and a filial daughter was shattered in the constant cry of her daughter. She smiled and threatened and intimidated: "Your second uncle is not at home now and will not come back for a short time, no one will support you! A Dou, you want to make trouble again and ask your mother to take off your pants and beat you."


    A Dou, a child, is mediocre and clever, and is accustomed to changing hands with the wind and watching people play the role. Seeing that Gong Xiqiu could not summon him, his father looked at his **** with a smile. Adou gradually calmed down and looked up at his father obediently and gentlely.


    "Father, hug."


    When my second uncle comes back, he will complain.


    No one knows daughter better than her father. Xun Ding also knew what was wrong with Adou''s eyes rolling around, and he sneered in his heart.


    Want to sue?


    A Dou also needs to have this memory.


    The father and daughter enjoy a rare warmth, and the father is kind and the daughter is filial.


    As we all know, urging fire is also an art.


    When the fire is well arched, it can not only easily complete the set goals, but also exceed the task. In terms of Gonghuo''s ability, Liao Jia was called second, no one dared to be the first, and even Chen Tang could only rank third. Gongxi''s enemy is still halfway, and he has already tried to let Qi State know that Kang State has received a request for rescue and sent troops.


    Then he was Kang Guo, he pulled out his troops openly.


    The size of the troops is expected to be around 100,000.


    "Hundreds of thousands? Hundreds of thousands, guarding the country''s gates for a small country?" Qi Guowen almost vomited blood. "She touched her conscience. Is this possible? What kind of thoughts she had, even a blind man could see! Hundreds of thousands of troops, ask her if she used so many troops to attack Gao Guo back then? Did that small country save her parents? She did her best to do her best to do this?"


    How much military supplies will be consumed for a hundred thousand soldiers?


    Spending so much military supplies to help a small country without relatives and no reason?


    It is obvious that the drunkard��s intention is not to drink!


    Kang Guo has to fight them in this battle!


    But Qi State cannot issue a manifesto to scold Chen Tanggou for meddling with other people''s business with rats. Once he scolds him, the previous plan to mobilize troops to steal people in his hometown will be exposed. In the final analysis, this matter is still unauthorized by the State of Qi. Therefore, even if the evidence of the Death Lord is conclusive, even if anyone with a discerning eye can see what is going on, Qi will not admit it, and then unite the southwest countries by attacking the ambition of Kang. However, the 100,000 troops are indeed a headache.


    It��s not that the southwest cannot afford more troops, but it��s just that there is no way to raise so much food and supplies. If you start a rash war, you will suffer a big loss.


    All this is due to the loss of the secret book!


    Otherwise, the State of Qi would not be roasted on fire.


    "It''s not that there is no way to break the deadlock."


    A warm sound like flowing water relieves everyone''s sorrow.


    The ministers looked at Cui Zhi, and Cui Zhi asked everyone a bit stupid question: "Jews, what excuse Kang Guo used to send troops?"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now?" The general who was not in a match with Cui Zhi said sarcastically, "Then I will repeat it to you - Youguo sent an envoy to borrow troops from Kang Guo, and Kang Guo agreed and used this as an excuse to try to get involved in the southwest."


    "So, Mr. Cui understands?"


    Cui Zhi didn''t see any anger on his face, but just said calmly.


    "Since that''s the case, what if Youguo is gone?"


    Kang State naturally had no excuses. If he wanted to make trouble, Qi State happened to take this opportunity to gather the southwest countries together, seeking wealth and honor in danger. If you can��t get it, then drag Kang Guo to death!


    Death together!


    The general snorted and refuted Cui Zhi''s proposal with disdain: "Will people not restoring the country for You?"


    If we use the name of restoration, some ignorant outsiders will praise Kang Guo��s righteousness. Maybe they still admire this kind of noble righteousness without thinking. Isn��t this even more disgusting when they run over Kang Guo?


    "The royal family is still there, and it is the quiet country that has been restored."


    Cui Zhi said the bloodiest words in the most calm tone.


    "I''ll ask you guys, where is the royal family in Youguo?"


    Ministers: ������


    The expressions on his face were different, and he was sucking in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Zhi, who is silent on weekdays, is a cruel person. As expected, the dog who bites people will not bark. This is a typical example.


    The general just now was also a little frivolous and cursed in his heart that there was no good thing in the family. Looking at him as if he was a terrible person, he actually killed people like a terrible person. Cui Zhi looked around and asked in surprise: "Isn''t this what you guys think?"


    I clearly think so, but I just don��t want to say it myself.


    "I heard that Kang State is full of talents, so this time he sent a man named Gong Xiqiu to the front line. General Qi had fought with him..." Cui Zhi threw the topic to Qi Cang, who was too lazy to raise his eyelids. "Are the general confident?"


    Qi Cang: "War is not about fighting alone."


    So what if he can''t beat him, there are so many others.


    What if there are too many people, you can''t beat it?


    It''s okay, he can still die.


    |��`)


    Chimelong Wildlife World went to check in in the afternoon, not as big as I thought. The cable car is quite cost-effective, and the queue is not too long. The train is a bit outrageous. The team is not slow to move forward, but it can''t resist the long line. There are still so many people at three or four o''clock, and they are covered in sweat.


    Ice cream 35 (Qin Shihuang, who has a chocolate flavor in Xi''an, is only 20), I feel heartbroken (the taste is OK), I have come, and I always think it is better to try it.


    Traveling, you always have to bring two panda refrigerator stickers back, keychain, and the baseball cap where the triplet panda is lying on the hat... After thinking about it, this expenditure is more expensive than the ticket_(:�١���)_


    Before I came in, I told myself not to buy it.


    PS: Didi is so outrageous, it��s the first time I��ve been in a trolley. Didn��t the driver notice that his car was shaking back and forth with rhythm? It feels like the feeling of one foot of the accelerator and one foot of the accelerator and one foot of the accelerator and one foot of the accelerator and one foot of the accelerator... It lasted for an hour and twenty minutes, and I vomited after getting off the bus...


    PPS: Pandas are the cutest, so chubby, so soft and cute. I was watching outside the railing, and I thought about how many years it would take to steal a panda in my mind...

 Chapter 1216 1216: I can see hidden diseases (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1216 1216: I can see hidden diseases (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Almost after confirming that Kang State sent people to disrupt the situation, Qi State decided to take the initiative and take the lead in killing Youguo. As long as You Kingdom completely loses the possibility of restoring the country, there is no evidence in Kang Kingdom that they sent troops because they were requested by You Kingdom. Kang Kingdom will no longer be justified in sending troops this time, and may also cause joint resistance from the southwest countries.


    This action is related to the destiny of the country and is incompetent if it is a confidant.


    Naturally, it has nothing to do with Chen Tang��s vest.


    Her vest is still in the internship observation period, so such an important job cannot be handed over to her, so it is naturally handed over to Qi Cang.


    Mei Meng heard about this and asked to see the king overnight.


    She said, "Qi Yanqing is not the opponent of Gong Xiqiu."


    Mei Meng has always been concerned about Kang Guo. She knows that Gong Xiqiu, as a military general who was the leader in the Northwest Continent more than ten years ago, will only be stronger now. She did not doubt Qi Cang''s strength in command of the army, but was worried that Qi Cang and Gong Xiqiu would suffer losses. It doesn''t matter if he suffers a loss, but what''s important is that he suffers a loss. The effectiveness of Qi State''s authority has been greatly reduced, which will affect the morale of the military soldiers and be detrimental to the overall situation.


    The king sat next to the window leak, looking at the moonlight outside the window through the mottled tree shadows, and took a sip of smoke, and the stormy smoke that was spit out blurred the thoughts between her eyebrows and eyes: "Jinghe, do you attach too much importance to Kang Guo? They are better than us in everything, right?"


    Mei Meng was stunned by this sentence.


    She said: "I have a great problem and should pay attention to it."


    If such a powerful neighbor doesn��t pay attention to, who will she pay attention to?


    Seeing that Mei Meng did not understand his intentions, the king did not get entangled in this issue. He turned his pipe upside down and knocked off the ashes: "I don''t know much about Gong Xiqiu, but it does not mean that he doesn''t pay attention to it. He dares to come this time, and he is seeking death."


    Mei Meng didn��t know where the king��s confidence came from.


    Intuition told her that the king seemed to be hiding something from him.


    Mei Meng waited for a while, both sides were speechless, and the air was filled with speechless embarrassment. Just as she was about to speak to ease, the king suddenly said, "Xinghe, I am really tired."


    "I''ll leave."


    No matter what purpose the king said, Mei Meng could only treat it as an ordinary complaint.


    But the king refused to follow the steps and let Mei Meng retreat.


    "Short after you stayed at home and stayed away, Cui Zhishan recommended a person to Gu, a slightly shy and cowardly young man." The topic of the king jumped too quickly, making people unable to understand what she meant, but Mei Meng soon understood, "This young man was born in the market, and had no honorable family background, no talent that made people shine, and no outstanding appearance... But Gu still attached importance to him and gave him many generous rewards. Why? Because he had an ancestor who had to pay attention to!"


    A person who may be attacking the twenty-first-class Marquis.


    In other words, the other party is at least a nineteenth-class Guanneihou!


    With the current status of Qi State, he can grit his teeth and recruit a second or even a third Qi Yanqing. As long as he gives the other party the high official and generous salary he wants to meet the other party''s needs, the other party will come and work hard, just like Zheng Qiao did back then. But the 19th-class Guanneihou and even the 20th-class Chehou are different. If they want them to be loyal, it is not something that ordinary fame and fortune can be achieved - except for a very few.


    It is difficult to make them work hard.


    Mei Meng assisted her for many years but failed.


    Cui Zhi did it just by bringing a boy over.


    ����His ancestor was born a hundred years ago, became famous at the age of 30 and was a great minister at the age of 50. After the country was destroyed, he was unknown. There were few traces of him in the outside world, just thinking he had fallen.��


    Of course, a fallen general is not worthy of public attention. There are too many amazing geniuses in this world who have appeared, and they have been forgotten over time. When Cui Zhi said that the young ancestor was this man, the king was confused for a long time. Afterwards, he went to check the news about the man and found out the other party''s active age and achievements. The king had speculation in his mind, but he was not sure, so he confirmed with Cui Zhi.


    [Does Cui Qing want to treat this son well? ��


    Cui Zhi opened the skylight and said in a bright voice: [I recommend this son to the Lord because I hope that the Lord can use this son to exchange for a strong help. Qi Yanqing is not weak, but after all, he has old grudges with the former kings. He has been lazy in government affairs, arrogant in his behavior and domineering in recent years. Such an uncontrolled person allowed him to control the military power of the State of Qi. Master, do you really have no grudges? ��


    The king of the country seemed calm on the surface, but the hand in his sleeve had already clenched the dagger hidden in his sleeve. This dagger has never been away for many years, and even the male favorite she favors cannot be touched. It��s not that the dagger is so precious, but that this dagger is used to defend itself.


    She only knows who she is guarding against.


    [Is the ''powerful help'' that Cui Qing mentioned is the ancestor of this son? But when the strength reaches that level, will you still care about a junior who has been separated by several generations? ��A strong and brave warrior will not lack any descendants as long as he is willing. The descendants will give birth to descendants and their descendants will continue. It was passed down to the young generation, the brave warrior had at least hundreds of blood and more than thousands of...


    Scarcity is precious, and so is human.


    How much weight can the boy recommended by Cui Zhi have?


    The answer is that you will care, you will care a lot, you will care a lot!


    [When the Guannei Hou was young and ignorant, he had a brief love affair with a rural girl who was washing clothes, and then he pursued martial arts wholeheartedly. ��According to what Cui Zhi found, it was said that the man was distracted when he was practicing, and women kept appearing in the illusion spiritual platform. His mind was not calm, and his cultivation was naturally blocked. So he found someone to try it together. After knowing what it felt, he stopped thinking about it. He focused on practicing, and his realm improved rapidly. After that, he made achievements and made achievements and made a fortune and broke out into a world, and then destroyed the country.


    Just looking at the above paragraph seems to be fine.


    but-


    [He only has bloodlines with the girl washing clothes in his life. ��


    The king was surprised: [This is strange. Cui Qing said that he values ??bloodlines. After he succeeds and becomes famous, how could he lose his beautiful wife and concubine? Could it be that she is thinking about the woman who is washing clothes and keeps her body as jade? ��


    Cui Zhi said: [No, it��s him - it��s not good for the descendants. ��


    National Lord: [��]


    Life is such a surprise.


    This Guanneihou and the woman washing clothes had their first test at Yunyu, and they were only thirteen years old. How high was his cultivation at that time? If you have not practiced until you reach the level of your cultivation, you will naturally not find any problems. When he became successful and fame, he began to enjoy it, he found that he had hidden illness and none of his wives and concubines could give birth to children. A woman may have problems, but it is impossible for a room of women to have problems, right?


    However, he couldn''t say it casually.


    So I thought of a bad trick.


    The concubine deliberately matched the deputy general and the concubine who had been neglected for many years. The next year, the concubine gave birth to a daughter. The Guanneihou could only look for a doctor who was proficient in hidden diseases of menstruation. Ask God and Buddha, seek medical treatment and medicine, use all the methods you can use.


    The doctor also vaguely told him that the martial arts he practiced were not good for his offspring, and the seeds were fragile and they were killed before they even took root.


    If you want to have your own descendants, you can only abandon your martial arts.


    The Guannei Hou naturally refused, so he even made a fuss.


    The doctors in this industry avoid him like snakes and scorpions.


    He worked hard for decades, but his seldom was harvested. Without his biological bloodline, it became a knot in his heart throughout his life and even a stumbling block in martial arts. After the destruction of his homeland, he was seriously injured and retired directly, hiding his identity and devoted himself to studying menstruation.


    Cui Zhi concluded: [I don��t know how this Guanneihou��s medical skills are being trained, but he must have no descendants. ��


    The king found his voice for a while, and was a little suspicious and moved: [He himself didn''t know about the fact that the woman in the clothes gave birth to a child for him, so how did Cui Qing know about it? ��


    Cui Zhidao: [I found it after repeated searches. After the woman was washed in the countryside, she lost her husband and went to her relatives with her parents'' home. Because he was living under someone else''s roof, and because of the difficulties in life at that time, even the daughters of aristocratic families had to do the things they did by themselves. That day, I went out to wash my clothes and saw a boy on the other side. I caught my eye and then came out...]


    Wild gangs were still quite common at that time.


    In areas with long-term chaotic situations, there are few men, and the lives of women and children can only be carried out. When the family needs a family to build a door, it is necessary for a woman to get pregnant and prosper. In this context, it is common for women to fall in love with men and have **** with them.


    Ye He, only knows his mother, not his father.


    Even if you know, you won��t tell others. People are property, who will let property be taken away by a strange man who only provides seeds? This matter was kept hidden until the child''s biological father became famous and the life of the girl washing clothes improved, and she recognized that the man was the person he was back then.


    The woman washing clothes pinched her fingers to calculate the other party''s age at that time.


    Okay, I dare not recognize it now.


    This incident was delayed until the woman who was washing clothes died of illness and only explained this past event before her death. However, many years have passed by that time, and the descendants of the woman who was washing clothes were living well, and the Marquis of Guannei were missing.


    What kind of relatives do you want to find someone to recognize if you have nothing to do?


    In the chaotic times, there are too many variables, and the descendants of the woman who was washing clothes were also destroyed by war. Now that they are dead, only this one seedling is left.


    This is the connection between the aristocratic family.


    Able to easily do things that Mei Meng cannot do.


    Mei Meng completely understood what the king said just now is, "tired".


    If the king had not listened to Mei Meng''s persuasion in recent years and was not so wary of the aristocratic family group headed by Cui, perhaps he would not have to work so hard in the past few years. She knew that the aristocratic family was not a gentle sheep, and that when they were too close to them, they would be turned into puppets, but one thing that had to be admitted - they were easy to use! it works!


    The problem that Mei Meng can only solve is not a problem in Cui Zhi''s eyes, or even a few words!


    That''s why she said she was a little tired.


    Bewitched by the comfortable road disguised by the aristocratic family.


    There is clearly a broad road that can be walked, why do you have to climb a thorny path? I have been pierced over the years and I can only swallow my stomach any hardship and fatigue. I didn''t feel bitter at that time because she thought Mei Meng was a fellow traveler who could support each other with her.


    However, is Mei Meng the kind of person?


    The storm over the past few years has caused her to question this.


    The broad road paved by the aristocratic family has hidden dangers. Can Mei Meng lead her to the top of the mountain?


    In the past, the king believed it without doubt, but now she only believes in herself.


    Mei Meng endured the sour water overflowing from her throat.


    Yu Guang saw the moving woman sitting quietly in the corner, like a puppet, Cui Xiong''s fianc��e and the male favorite niece of the king''s beloved. She sat there openly and listened to the whole process. Mei Meng''s forbearance reached its peak, and she said calmly: "Have the Lord arranged this person to intercept Gongxi Qiu?"


    "He will take action at critical moments."


    Gongxi Qiu dares to emerge, and what is waiting for him is his death!


    Mei Meng said, "In this way, I will feel at ease and leave."


    Looking at Mei Meng''s back as she turned and left, the king of the country looked like he was struggling in his eyes, as if he wanted to keep the person, but in the end he didn''t say a word. It was not until Mei Meng left completely that she said, "Gu and Jinghe shouldn''t have been like this... She is Gu''s benefactor, but this kindness is too great, so big that she doesn''t know how to repay..."


    Without Mei Meng''s support, there would be no her.


    It was Mei Meng who told her that her daughter could ascend the throne.


    If you want to live a decent life and get rid of the identity of a chess piece that can be played by others, you must have the ambition to dare to think and do it. The king has regarded it as a criterion over the years. Until now, this mind has remained unchanged - I don��t want to be a chess piece for my father and brother, nor do I want to be a chess piece for my Mei Meng.


    You Bao''s response is always caring, gentle and obedient.


    Great comfort to the king''s heart.


    Little did they know that the other party''s inner response was-


    [Before you have learned how to rule the world, you will learn the unkind and righteous emperor''s mind skills without a teacher. The so-called great kindness is like great hatred, and this is the only thing in the world. Mei Jinghe is also unlucky enough. ��


    The face is gentle like water, and the eyes are full and can make people''s hearts melt.


    The king saw that she was so reasonable, and everyone was dissatisfied with it.


    Qi Cang sent troops slowly than Gongxiqiu, but he could not resist the former''s marching route, and he had prepared a long time on the border and could set off after the military order was brought to him. The two soldiers approached a destination tacitly. Gong Xiqiu led 300 elite troops to travel day and night, and finally passed the border of Kangguo, and temporarily rested for a quarter of an hour in the middle.


    Replenish some food and drink some water.


    ��This place is strange����


    Before leaving the border of Kang State, Gongxiqiu could still use precise maps to rush on the road. After leaving the border and entering a strange territory, the map provided by the envoy of the Gu Country was so simple that he was outrageous. It is difficult not to get lost by marching according to this map, but it turns out to be lost.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    After leaving the border, he and the three hundred elite soldiers disguised themselves, leaving only a team of more than a dozen people.


    The map is so inconsistent with the real landform.


    "You won''t go the wrong way, right?"


    Gong Xiqiu took off several times to the sky, compared with the map and the terrain under his feet, but there were few places that could match it. I don��t know which direction I would sway it. He still barely determined where the other person was based on the locations of Youguo and Kangguo, but this was not possible.


    The disguised deputy general said, "Why don''t you ask someone?"


    Isn��t it normal for a businessman to get lost and find a guide?


    Gongxi hates that he can''t slap his deputy future.


    "The mountains and forests, where are you looking for someone to ask for directions?"


    Go away from this place first and then find the direction.


    Gongxi Qiu was not in a hurry at all. Anyway, Youguo was going to die, and in the end, only one royal family girl was left, which was enough. The deputy general saw that he was not in a hurry, and the deputy general was not in a hurry either. It was really circling around, and the deputy general heard a strange noise coming from the wind...


    "Is it a wild beast in the mountains?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s a man, below."


    After searching, I found the sound source in a dense vegetation that was obviously crushed by the east and west. Pulling apart, there was a secret cliff below. Below was a middle-aged man dressed in a traveling doctor, with a small handful of goat beards, with a brown, black and rough skin and a frosty face.


    When he was rescued, he ignored the joy of the disaster and took care of a basket of medicine. None of the deputy generals knew each other.


    The Gong and Xiqiu know each other.


    All are used to treat male hidden diseases.


    |��`)


    Clothes in Guangzhou are so cheap, but it��s hard for fat people to buy clothes anywhere.

 Chapter 1217 1217: I can see hidden diseases (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1217 1217: I can see hidden diseases (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The deputy general, who has followed Gong Xiqiu, has been under Tang Guo''s tent. Over the years, he has also developed a pair of golden eyes and can accurately distinguish the meanings of his general''s various subtle expressions. Seeing Gong Xichou''s eyes look subtle for a moment, the deputy general approached.


    Asked softly: "What do you know about these grasses?"


    It looks like the roots of wild grass and trees that can be seen everywhere in the deep mountains and old forests.


    Gong Xiqiu ignored him, but the middle-aged man who was rescued heard it, gentle let go of his harvest today, turned his head and looked at the offensive deputy general. The deputy general was caught off guard and almost shocked by his eyes. Calm down and think of his embarrassing reaction, he tried to regain some dignity: "Are you a nearby herb collector? The face is interesting, there is an eagle looking at the wolf."


    The herb collector was displeased: "You young man, you, say, "I am a medicinal man, why do you still say it''s a grass? Humph, you don''t know anything."


    The deputy general looked embarrassed.


    Really, I felt annoyed by my improper wording.


    He wanted to be stubborn, but when he thought of getting lost and embarrassed, the group said he would ask the herb collector to guide the way. He adhered to the principle of survival of those who know the times as a hero. He immediately became tactful and soft-hearted, and apologized to the people with a shy smile: "My father is right, this is indeed because I don''t know anything. Please don''t be surprised, don''t be as knowledgeable as rough people."


    The herb collector extinguished his liver fire when he heard this.


    Yu Guang noticed Gong Xiqiu''s sight: "Know?"


    Gong Xiqiu took back his mind and answered without any misunderstanding: "My family practices medicine and helps him deal with herbs all year round, so I know some."


    Brother eats everything from the insect.


    Although the recipes are wide, they are actually very picky.


    Jimo Qiu went out to take medical treatment and collect medicine, so Gong Xiqiu stayed at home to take care of his family''s ancestors for him to prevent the riots of the insects from affecting the neighbors and neighbors. Gong Xiqiu has been exposed to many strange herbs and has solid theoretical knowledge, which is the same as long-term illness becoming a medical doctor.


    The face of the herb collector calmed down.


    Calculated the number, took the basket and prepared to leave. The deputy general hurriedly stopped the person, for fear that the precious random refreshing guide would run away: "Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-Brother-


    A medicinal collector is not a money-making profession.


    Those precious medicinal materials either grow on cliffs or in the sparsely populated mountains and forests. These are places where snakes, insects, rats, ants, jackals, wolfs, tigers and leopards appear. Even if you are lucky enough to encounter it, complex terrain may take your life away. If you can''t make a lot of money in the whole year, you still have life worries at any time. It''s better to come and help them. The reward afterwards will definitely allow him to rest for three years.


    A transaction that is stable and profitable!


    The herb collector is not a broad-minded person. He is thinking about the offense of the deputy general just now, and avoids his hand that stretches out to try to get around.


    Gong Xichou said, "Old man, don''t be busy leaving first."


    "Don''t let someone go? You gang of sneaky men want to do something!" Angry appeared on the brown, black and rough face of the picker, and his eyes were cold. He patted the hatchet that was inserted into his waist to chop the bush, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and asked the deputy general to shut up the wheat quickly. He was responsible for explaining to the herb collector: "Our group is a merchant to transport goods. I heard that the Youguo country is in urgent need of things. This batch of freight has passed and I can make a lot of money this year, so I got the goods here. But I didn''t expect that the original guide was bitten to death by a poisonous snake, and there was no time to save him. My brothers and I were confused here..."


    The herb collector looked at the group indifferently, grabbed the hemp rope on the back, and said arrogantly: "What''s the matter with me?"


    The deputy general couldn''t help but start the microphone with passion.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? If we hadn''t been by, you could have come up there? When it was dark, wild beasts in the mountains came to add vegetables as they smelled. No matter how we said we were your benefactor, why did you help you lead the way? I didn''t plan to let you get a white-collar worker go around and give you money. I guarantee you don''t have to come out for a year or two... Alas, why are you leaving?"


    Before the deputy general finished his words, the herbicide collector refused to give him face and wanted to leave.


    He rolled his eyes when he turned around.


    The expressions are all bad luck of encountering dirty things.


    Where will the deputy general let someone leave?


    He also wanted to stop him, but Gong Xiqiu stopped him first, and rushed to the back of the picker, saying, "Your medicines are not old enough, so you dug them out too early. Even if you use them, they will not have much effect and cannot be sold at a price."


    The herbicide collector stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at Gong Xiqiu, as if he was judging whether the young man said true or false.


    "You said I''m not good at this medicine?"


    Gong Xichou said: "It has only been growing for more than ten years."


    Subtext��


    What good medicinal materials can these be considered?


    But this cannot be blamed on the ability of the herb collector. Only the brave warriors have amazing destructive power. The medicinal materials of good age require time to accumulate to grow. Secondly, it is because most of the folk herb collectors are ordinary people, and their depth is limited. Good medicinal materials are more good than areas where few people are involved, so it takes more luck to encounter them.


    Gong Xiqiu observed carefully that although the picking and preservation methods of the herb collector were a bit rough and affected the efficacy of the medicine, the herbs on his back were considered the ceiling of the medicinal materials that could be picked in this area.


    The herb collector: "Did you find out what''s longer?"


    The answer is that you can''t find it.


    This debt can be traced back to the time when Zheng Qiao was in power and harmed the southwestern countries. At that time, there were constant conflicts throughout the year, and martial arts plowed the land. In addition, both sides of the border were worried that the vegetation was dense and the other party would hide and attack. So they simply burned it clean and cleaned it up with fire. Therefore, the vegetation here basically began to grow at that time. How high can their age be?


    Gong Xichou said: "I have many."


    The herbicide picker''s answer was just a sneer.


    If Gong Xiqiu was smart enough, he should have gone far away from his sight instead of continuing to pester him. If he was asked to find out where Gongxicho''s hometown was, he would have to come to get medicine. If he lied to someone, he would ask Gong Xiqiu''s family to go to the palace of Hell to ask why he was stupid!


    Gong Xiqiu added.


    "I have a prescription, which is much better than yours."


    At first I thought it was a herbal collector, but later I found that there was a strange smell of medicine on the other party - to put it more simply, this person drank the medicine so well. Gong Xiqiu discovered that the people might not buy herbal medicines for sale, but for treating him.


    Isn��t this matter easy to deal with?


    His elder brother can refine any kind of insect.


    The woman took it to strengthen her body, while the man took it to strengthen her aphrodisiac and detoxify her.


    The herb collector who was not in the oil and salt immediately became interested. He gestured to the group: "It''s okay, follow me."


    He seems to be very concerned about Gongxichou''s Chinese medicine prescription.


    If you mention this, Gong Xiqiu will have countless examples that can be said: "My elder brother has a small room, which is specially hangs a banner for patients who come to ask for medicine. If you want boys and girls, as long as the couple is old enough to have children, no one will be as good as they wish."


    The various infertility and difficult diseases that the human brain can think of are no problem - this is his elder brother''s original words, and Gong Xiqiu also owes his words, so he asked: [What about me? I don''t have a wife or a husband, but I just want a child? ��


    At the same time, he also put forward tricky conditions, and he cannot lose his Yuanyang!


    The eldest brother glanced at him with a faint look.


    Slowly grabbed a worm and put it in his hand.


    [If A Nian had said this earlier, why would the Gongxi clan worry about the unrest of the people? This Gu uses the body fragrance of a woman as a Gu. If you find a girl with good relationships, borrow some body fragrance from her. After 49 days, the insect will mature. You can take it. ��


    Gong Xichou looked at his elder brother with a dull expression.


    [What happens after taking it? ��


    [After October, I will be my uncle. ��Jimo Qiu looked at his younger brother''s physique seriously. The little burden of pregnancy is not even tickling for martial artists. Gong Xiqiu''s strength level is easy for one child and three treasures.


    Gong Xiqiu was so scared that he wanted to throw the insect back into his elder brother''s face.


    Thinking of this move, he wanted to win back the championship and asked: [It must be the female body fragrance that can be used as a gu? Can''t men? ��???Jimo Qiu looked at him meaningfully.


    ��


    Gongxi Qiu tasted the ominous taste: [This is OK? ��


    Jimo Qiu said: [God, everything is possible. ��


    Gong Xiqiu had to make things difficult for him, so he could only enshrine the insects on the divine platform and use his divine power to satisfy the wishes of believers.


    Gong Xiqiu shook his goosebumps.


    [No matter how omnipotent you do, you must follow both men and women, right? ��


    Jimo Qiu can only give his younger brother science: [The universe is infinite, the world is infinite, the big world is three thousand, and the small world is endless. What you mean is that men and women are just here. Where you don��t know, men and women have both sexes, four sexes, six sexes, and even no sexes... For your brother, you can pray to Your Highness and ask her to help you find a suitable one. ��


    For example, budding reproduction and rupture reproduction.


    There is always one that can satisfy your younger brother.


    Gong Xiqiu: [��]


    The lack of imagination can''t think of how this should continue the race.


    Jimo Qiu asked him: [Are you going to let me be your uncle? ��


    The enemy of Gongxi fled in front and his soul chased in back, for fear that his elder brother would sacrifice himself to the promotion of his uncle. But if you look at the whole leopard, there is no infertility that his elder brother cannot solve, and you don��t need to take medicine.


    Gong Xichou said: "But my elder brother is very busy and I have to register for him when I see him. The monthly number is fixed, which is very expensive."


    A word even emerged.


    [Feng Luo��s number is expensive], it��s a lot to buy a number.


    The elder brother''s annual income can be more than twenty times the annual salary of the general Gong Xiqiu. Even Gong Xiqiu will be jealous, and what makes him even more jealous is that the elder brother uses these incomes to worship God.


    Of course, it doesn��t cost much money to find his elder brother because of other diseases: ��If you want to have a child, I��ll help you find my elder brother to get a number.��


    The herb collector who walked in front rolled his eyes and showed him, laughing and said, "Did your elder brother sell medicine to others to ensure that he has a boy or a girl, and only then will he receive money if he is accurate? Although I have learned this medical skills by myself, they are no less than those of Xinglin people, and they have real skills."


    Gong Xiqiu was not angry either.


    Just asked, "Why do you say that?"


    The herb collector said, "I am proficient in regulating men''s hidden diseases, and every time I see, I am sure. You are like this, there is no species. If your elder brother has this ability, why didn''t he treat you?"


    Wu Zun who was leisurely listening and chatting: "..."


    Ah, are these things they can listen to?


    They all looked calm on the surface, looked left and right, but in fact they were very nervous, afraid that they would know that the general was secretly silenced. Gong Xiqiu was also stunned: "Why are you cursing people without mercy?"


    Who hasn''t planted it?


    The herb collector just gloated and looked at Gong Xiqiu, as if he saw the unlucky person like him, and felt endlessly relieved: "Young young man, don''t you know that some of the totems and martial arts attributes will affect your fertility?"


    Not everyone is like this, but Gong and Western hatred are definitely on the list.


    Seeing that Gong Xi Qiu Yuanyang was still alive and his strength reached this point, he knew that the young man had not left a few wisps of blood at the age of being able to give birth, and naturally he would not have it again in the future. The herb collector seemed to see the scene of Gong Xiqiu falling like himself after many years...


    He was happier.


    Maybe we can also study the best childbirth recipes together in the future.


    The deputy general hurriedly interrupted: "How could this happen?"


    He was too shocked and didn''t even care about the problem of the herbicide collector''s hidden secrets. But the medicine collector still hated him and said mercilessly: "Your little strength is qualified?"


    The strength is so weak that he is too lazy to patronize him even if he is infertile.


    Deputy General: ������


    This is indeed not a question that his strength should be concerned about.


    The herb collector pointed to the direction of the mountain and said meanly: "You can just walk in that direction, you are really lost and walking in the sky. However, I speak rudely - just you idiots who can''t even find a way, don''t use the bad idea of ??stealing people in your hometown."


    He seemed to misunderstand that Gong Xiqiu and his group were here to steal the house.


    The herb collector lived in seclusion for many years, devoted himself to andrologic medicine and various folk remedies for giving birth to children. He didn''t care about the troubles of the world. As long as he didn''t do anything to his head, he destroyed the medicinal materials he was guarding and the medicine garden he was caring. He would do whatever he wanted to pull his hair.


    Fate, fortune and fortune are passing by.


    The deputy general and others couldn''t see clearly. The herbicide collector took a step forward, and the person was already at the foot of the mountain. He blinked again and there was no trace anymore. The deputy general immediately took a breath: "General, general, this person-"


    Gong Xichou said, "He is an old guy."


    The deputy general was relieved and said, "Have you seen through him long ago?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s words made his heart ascend to heaven again.


    "No."


    He did not find any problem with the herb collector at first, but later he found out that he saw that the other party had no intention of taking action. He adhered to the principle that it was better to have less than more things, and first wait and see what happened. His elder brother prayed to him and asked him about the consequences of being a great evil, but he did not say that the great evil was caused by the enemy or Gong Xiqiu''s mouth.


    I don��t want to admit it, but the other party may be above me.


    At such a close distance, if the opponent suddenly explodes and the Gongxiqiu can avoid it, the deputy generals will inevitably suffer. This place is not a battlefield, and dying here is worthless. Gong Xichou looked at the herbicide picker and went away: "If it is an enemy, you will definitely encounter it!"


    But I didn��t expect that this opportunity came so quickly.


    The flags changed hands in Youguo''s territory, the walls of the royal capital collapsed, and wars were everywhere. The martial soldiers were like locusts passing through the border. The whole city searched for the royal family of Youguo, and they were killed regardless of gender, age and age! Qi Cang was wearing a steaming head in his hand. The head master opened his eyes and covered his face with blood, but he could vaguely recognize that he was the king of the Youguo Kingdom.


    He said a little boredly: "Why didn''t Gongxi Qiu come?"


    It really disappoints people.


    God seemed to hear his complaint, so he satisfied his request and brought him a big python from the sky. This giant beast, which was almost unrecognizable as a python, collapsed half of the hall with its body alone. Gongxiqiu was finally forced to leave the empty road.


    Qi Cang threw his head back and two rays of light burst out from the tiger''s eyes. He vaguely heard the blood in his body start to rush and boil the moment the python appeared, and the bone cracks were trembling and clamoring, and a long-lost impulse occupied every corner of his brain.


    The same word is densely packed��


    kill!


    |��`)


    Alas, abortion A has been rampant recently, and no one at home has been spared from top to bottom.


    PS: The plane returned home at noon on the 6th.

 Chapter 1218 1218: I can see hidden diseases (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1218 1218: I can see hidden diseases (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "The Gongxi is kind to you!"


    Qi Cang looked up at the young man in strong clothes standing in the air.


    This person is tall and mighty, and his movements on the head of the python are as light as a feather, and his breath is restrained. Qi Cang was shocked to find that he could not lock the other person''s position. If you close your eyes, you will not be able to sense the hatred of the Gongxi. This means that Gong Xiqiu has improved a lot compared to that year, and his realm is too much better than that.


    In the battle between Miaojiang, Qi Cang and Gong Xiqiu just had a simple fight, and the latter brought him a lot of pressure. If he tried his best in the battle today, Qi Cang would probably be defeated here. But the same thing is true - if you can beat him, you can live, if you can beat him, you can die!


    If you are not free in life, you can be calm when you die.


    Compared to Qi Cang who saw each other again after many years, he could recognize Gong Xiqiu as an opponent at a glance, Gong Xiqiu''s memory is obviously not that good. Seeing Qi Cang''s eyes, he didn''t recognize who the other party was, and said dissatisfiedly: "How dare you call me my name just rubble?"


    He accepted the word "Fengen", but it does not mean that any cat or dog can call him or her, nor does it depend on whether he or she is worthy or not! Qi Cang was not angry either because he was compared to rubble by Gongxiqiu. Standing among the ruins of the palace, he smiled strangely.


    "This time, are you coming for me or passing by?"


    Gong Xiqiu heard this and vaguely felt that the scene was quite familiar.


    A light question almost made Qi Cang angry.


    ��We��ve seen it?��


    If I have seen it, why did he have no impression of Qi Cang��s face?


    Well, it is correct to have no impression. Gong Xiqiu was temporarily blind by Zhang He. He had a brief confrontation with Qi Cang during that time and had never seen Qi Cang''s face.


    Qi Cang''s anger erupted.


    "Gong Xiqiu, don''t you remember me?" The surrounding ruins suffered a sudden intensified pressure and were beaten into pieces by invisible huge force. The dust was everywhere, and the head of the king of the Youguo Kingdom also turned into blood foam. Qi Cang said sinisterly, "It''s okay, if you don''t remember, I will send you to the Hall of Hell to be a confused ghost!"


    Qi Cang thought that Gong Xiqiu deliberately humiliated himself.


    It''s really not, he just hasn''t matched the person yet.


    Gong Xichou has a proud personality. Most of the time, he will not remember the names of his opponents who cannot bring pressure on his life and death. He will remember the few situations deeply. For example, the confidant Mama Shen Youli, such as Mamaping, who is about the same strength as himself but has saved his life from his hands, and for example, he is irritable.


    Which is Qi Cang?


    Not the third type, it is the fourth type.


    Gong Xiqiu is a bit of a double standard. He can tease his opponent, but he does not allow his opponent to be despised. Qi Cang was actually stronger than Gongxi Qiu back then. Both sides really tried their best to get their families to work hard. Gongxi Qiu is likely to suffer some losses. It is hard to say who will live and who will die!


    But Qi Cang is not a person who can fight desperately.


    First, he worked with Zheng Qiao, and the relationship between the two sides was each insulted and needed each other; second, Zheng Qiao was playing with the Allies at the end of his journey, finding the last fun in his life, and quickly took the poison, and found him a beautiful hometown as a grave. If Shen Tang and his wife hadn''t killed him in time, Zheng Qiao would have had a whole body.


    Boss Zheng Qiao doesn��t want to live anymore, Qi Cang is crazy and fights with Gongxi Qiu? He is not mentally ill, so it is enough to stop him. He uses the Dragon Slaying Bureau Allied forces as fun with Zheng Qiao, and there is no need to feel the true feelings and force himself to make life difficult.


    In summary-


    Qi Cang was indeed perfunctory in the Western hatred at that time.


    How can Gongxi Qiu not be able to detect it?


    So he was on his blacklist.


    This time he made a big talk in front of others, which made Gong Xiqiu, who was about to ask Qi Cang��s name, let down his thoughts--the nameless person in his hands was like a crucian carp crossing the river, and he was not short of many tones!


    In the face of provocation, Gongxi Qiu''s response is simple and easy to understand.


    A long whip gushed out from the martial arts in the palm of his palm.


    The whip is as thick as a woman''s arm, and it is covered with countless sharp barbs. Each barb is covered with poison. The moment it appears, even the air has a sweet and delicate fragrance. If an ordinary person smells it, the poison that can numb the limbs will spread throughout his body in an instant. He dare not think about being whipped. What will happen if the poison follows the blood path! Even he dared not give up easily.


    The head of the long whip is no longer a dead object.


    A snake head connected to the long whip swam flexibly along Gong Xichou''s arm, revealing dark green fangs to Qi Cang, and the scarlet snake''s pupils stared at the prey''s life gate for a moment, ready to go.???Sisi��


    Sisi��


    The tingling movement of the scalp came out from the ground.


    At first glance, countless mountains gathered into a sea of ??snakes approaching Qi Cang. Ordinary people have long been scared, but Qi Cang broke his defense on the spot as soon as he was abnormal. He urged the Dan Mansion without hesitation, and the surging martial arts thrusts into the sky and the earth. The wild waves of air swept across the mountains and rolled into the sky. Some were strangled into pieces and turned into soil before they even landed. Some were lucky enough to leave the whole body, crackling like rain!


    Number of spider webs appeared followed!


    The water column soars into the sky, and every drop of water merges with Qi Cang��s martial arts!


    Eyes are redder than snake eyes! Break defense on the spot!


    "The king of the king is kind to you, how dare you!"


    These eight characters were squeezed out from Qi Cang''s back teeth, and the anger value instantly broke through the limit, almost cerebral hemorrhage.


    "You die for me-"


    The earth dragon turned over, countless water columns torn and gathered into a water curtain, and the terrifying hurricane blew the wreckage of the entire palace building into the sky. Qi Cang''s palm was empty and transformed into a high sword, breaking through the sound barrier and killing Gongxi Qiu. The air of the martial armor rubs, and sparks burst out from time to time.


    Gong Xiqiu, this barbarian didn��t even open the martial arts armor!


    He completely let go of his bondage, let go of his hand, swallowed the aura of the tiger with the whale and the tiger, and used his own use of the energy of heaven and earth. He used his sword to break the power of the blue sky and clouds, wishing he could slash Gongxiqiu with one sword!


    Click��


    The long whip with his head held high was as fast as thunder and lightning, turning into green light, and he rushed towards Qi Cang in front of him. The seemingly fragile poisonous fangs firmly clamp the sword''s edge. Under the sky, dark clouds were surging the city, and green air shone through it, and a dragon python was vaguely wandering in the sea of ??clouds.


    The seemingly careless Gongxi Qiu hissed.


    This move is indeed familiar.


    He finally found that unpleasant memory in the corner: "It turns out it''s you, the lackey beside Zheng Qiao."


    The response to him was the giant sword shadow struck by the face.


    The sword in Qi Cang''s hand is not only a sword, but actually has more characteristics as a sword - a long-handled sword. The hilt and sword body are almost equal in length, weighing more than 233 kilograms, and the sword blade is long and wide. A sword slash can make people separate without applying force.


    This sword shadow can easily split a hundred feet high mountain!


    Before the sword edge was approaching, Gong Xiqiu Wu Kai came late and instantly covered his whole body. Qi Cang''s pupils flashed with excitement. If Gong Xiqiu had not transformed into martial arts armor, he would have died with peace of mind even if he died! Even if he ends up, he must be at the highest standard!


    Dong-


    Time was extended countless times at this moment.


    Slowly enough, Qi Cang could clearly see the sword shadow "gradually" approaching Gongxi Qiu with his naked eyes. He was expecting and excited, and could not wait to leave the eternal traces of "Qi Cang" on the other party''s perfect martial arts armor. Until a little strange color appears in the afterglow.


    A strange color comes from behind.


    In this instant slowing space, it was not affected at all, and it flew over Qi Cang from behind at an astonishing speed, just in the chest of Gong Xiqiu! The late striker arrived one step ahead of Qi Cang''s attack!


    Click click��


    The dense cracking sound rang out.


    Countless ice crystals shattered, and the sensory flow rate returned to normal.


    Qi Cang looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in horror.


    This person dressed very casually. At first glance, he thought he was an ordinary herbalist, and even had a medicine basket on his back.


    |��`)


    I took a leave today, and when I came back from the plane, I ran into a special period. I felt like I was about to fall apart from dinner and was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes...

 Chapter 1219 1219: Young people don’t have moral ethi

    Chapter 1219 1219: Young people do not talk about martial ethics (Part 1) [Application for leave]


    Qi Cang didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to appear halfway.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yaojin belongs to him.


    He grinned, but the smile was so provocative that he looked at it, and it was a scent of a humble smell: "Tsk, Gong Xi is kind, it seems that even God can''t bear to take back my life."


    If you can''t die, then continue to live.


    No matter what the person named and whose origin was, Qi Cang could not see through the other party''s strength, but when he saw Gong Xiqiu''s face changed, the details were huge - either Gong Xiqiu knew this person, or even Gong Xiqiu was not sure to take down the collector of the herb.


    No matter which one, Qi Cang had fun again.


    "With two to one, you will definitely die today!"


    Gong Xiqiu was not a geek at all, but he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with his thumb and glanced lightly, as if he was careless and the person who caused internal injuries was not him. He raised his lips, his eyes looking at the picker with affectionate and focused.


    There are only two people left between heaven and earth, and there is no more noise.


    Only the desire for prey remains and the urgency for fighting.


    Gong Xiqiu completely ignored Qi Cang, but the medicine collector was different. He was willing to give Qi Cang a little reaction, but in Qi Cang''s opinion, his reaction was better than to ignore it. The herb collector took off the basket and threw it at Qi Cang, his mouth full of harsh and sour suppression: "What kind of thing do you have? How dare you fight against the enemy with me? It''s annoying, so be tactful, wait."


    Qi Cang subconsciously caught the basket flying towards him.


    Not only did the mud in both hands, the strong earthy smell mixed with various strange plant smells, and it penetrated into the nasal cavity with domineering behavior.


    Fishy and smelly, spicy and choking!


    In the past, he had already gathered his might and raised all the ashes of this thing. At this moment, I had to restrain myself and endure the contempt and humiliation of the picker. There is no way, so the brave warriors are the group that speak with their strength! Privileges belong to the strong, while weak have no dignity.


    Before Qi Cang landed, he took a last look at Gongxi Qiu.


    But I thought in my heart that I would chop off this head and take it home and play with it! The head of the pride of heaven, I wonder if it will be more exciting to play with it! Gong Xiqiu could not tell at this moment that he could not pay any extra attention to Qi Cang. He tried to lock in the position of the herb collector and was shocked to find that the other party was completely integrated with the energy of heaven and earth. What he saw in his eyes at this moment might not be the original deity!


    "So it''s you?" Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but spit on his luck. If he was lost, he would encounter enemies. He even wondered if the other party was deliberately squatting there, "It''s you!"


    The expression of the picker of the medicine is also somewhat subtle.


    He spoke again, which made Qi Cang, who was attacked by him just now, feel a delicate balance: "Haha, I didn''t tell you before, don''t embarrass others to have a few idiots who can''t even find a way to make a fool of themselves? Tsk, the world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are not as good as ever. Back then, when I first lived in seclusion, I thought that the country was better than the generation, and the new people on earth changed to the old people. I didn''t expect that dozens or hundreds of years later, there were not many decent generals in the secular world, and only idiots like you were left."


    Isn��t it outrageous to be able to get lost in war?


    Qi Cang: ������


    Shouldn��t these two fight each other in a disagreement?


    Are you still chatting in the sky?


    Gong Xiqiu''s response was to raise his hand and brush it in front of his eyes, covering his hideous face, covering his pale complexion caused by internal injuries.


    This move is undoubtedly a silent declaration of war��


    If you want to do it, don��t talk nonsense!


    "I thought you and I were both people who fell into the world. If you have a destiny, you might be friends with you forgot your age. I never thought that God would do this and you would want you to die here." The herbicide collector looked at Gong Xiqiu with unconcealed appreciation and pity. Whether it was Gong Xiqiu''s commonality with himself or the other''s talent, they were actually very appreciative. Unfortunately, he must kill this son!


    The herbicide collector gave the last tenderness.


    "I will give you a way to die!"


    When saying this, the look on the face and the tone of his speech were no different from the kind old man next door. Just listening to the sound, who would have thought that this old guy wanted to kill someone?


    Gong Xiqiu bit the worm in his mouth with expressionless face.


    While taking the lead in attacking, he did not forget to say, "There is so much nonsense!"


    No matter how strong the collector is, he cannot resist his failure to fight with others for many years. He has no idea of ??his current routine. Since this is a life-and-death situation, then skip the test of each other, so as not to waste his energy and just enter the life-threatening process.


    He just wore armor to make it easier to chew on the insects.


    Oh��


    The waves that run through the heaven and earth burst out from the Dan Mansion. The hurricane swept across the Youwang Capital, and thick dark green clouds gathered over the eye of the hurricane, and the scale was expanding with the naked eye. In just a few breathing efforts, it has expanded to the entire capital. The herbicide collector''s clothes were filled with wind and his hair was in a turmoil. A trace of solemnity appeared on the face that was calm and looked directly at the shadow behind the clouds. Inside the giant cloud, something was wandering.


    The herb collector vaguely felt the danger.


    Huh��


    Huh��


    Something is breathing rhythmically deep in the clouds.


    The herb collector narrowed his eyes: "This momentum... nineteenth level..."


    He had long seen that Gong Xiqiu''s true strength should be the eighteenth-class grand grandfather. Seeing that his breath is solid, it should take half a year to break through. In such a short time, even if a genius in thousands is not able to break through again, there is only one possibility left - Gong Xiqiu used a secret technique to force the realm. This secret method is almost achieved by overdrawing life spans as a cost.


    Even the foundation of talent.


    Even he will not use it indiscriminately until the moment of life and death.


    Gongxi Qiu, use it when you come up. He didn''t even think about the possibility of breaking out, and he had to fight with others if he found out.


    "Young people today are really angry." Cai Yaolang''s current strength is in the 19th-level Guan Neihou, but he has a demonic obstacle in his heart and cannot break through. He forced his retreat several years ago and was also retaliated from his internal injury, which is a little short of his peak. Although Gong Xiqiu was forcibly promoted, he dared to fight to the death! He was so arrogant that he was stunned and afraid of losing his life. In terms of momentum, the collector of the medicine really didn''t dare to say that he could defeat Gongxiqiu and dared not be entrusted any more.


    He calmly transformed into a knife that killed Ma Mo.


    The herb collector also has his own dignity. He bullied the younger generation and disdained to attack him. He waited for the clouds to disperse and revealed the enemy''s true body. Gong Xiqiu didn''t let him wait for long. A dragon head, more than twenty feet tall, poked out from the clouds, and the dragon breathed. When the herbicide collector saw the giant beast clearly, his pupils trembled violently and his heart beat wildly, but when he saw that the cow was still calming down, he said: "Forcibly turning into a dragon is simply asking for death!"


    Almost equivalent to drawing a sword and committing suicide.


    Indeed, Gongxiqiu''s condition is very wrong.


    As the clouds gradually dissipated, Qi Cang also realized this.


    At this time, Gong Xi Qiuhuo was like an unlucky person with dragon scales removed. His body was covered with mottled marks. Some places were growing objects similar to dragon scales. The original snake scales were peeling off one after another, revealing the tender and fragile skin and flesh under the scales, and blood was everywhere!


    The snake scales turned into dark green ashes before they even landed.


    The herb collector lifted the Modao, and the ink-colored aura kept wrapping around the Modao''s blade. Every time he wrapped it around, the blade body was extended one piece and sharper. There are no fancy moves, they just accumulate strength on the blade, relying on their flexible body shape, they flash to the gate!


    Before the transformation of a dragon is completed, it is still an ordinary snake.


    The Seven-inch Vitality Sect is still there!


    With one knife, even if the Daluo God comes, he can''t save him!


    Ding��


    The knife shot did not achieve the expected effect of the herb collector.


    The red gun shadow suddenly appeared in half!


    "What are you going to do to someone''s second brother?" The master with a scorching and bursting breath had a warm voice. Gong Xiqiu, who had just appeared and had been enduring the severe pain of peeling the scales, finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Brother, what are you giving me food!"


    Isn��t it a thing that fights the enemy and fights the life?


    The enemy hadn''t hurt him hard yet, and he was almost taken by his elder brother''s insect. Jimo Qiu just came here. When he saw the situation on the battlefield, he knew that it was not yet time to fight for his life. He was almost speechless: "You can eat it at the critical moment, you can use it now..."


    He found that the Gu insect had broken off contact and paid a big price at the first time - although he was open-minded about life and death, it would be better for Gong Xiqiu to stay with him alive, so it would be better for Gong Xiqiu to not meet his parents for the time being - what he gave Gong Xiqiu to fight for his life was to delay time at the critical moment and wait for him to come over. As a result, his older brother was better, and he ate Gu insects and fought for his life as soon as he came up.


    The insects are not expensive, but it is very expensive to come here!


    |��`)


    Alas, the editor who has been in four years has also resigned... I don��t remember how many times I changed my editors in the eleven years of Yuewen��

 Chapter 1220 1220: Young people do not talk about martial ethics (middle school) [Seeking the month

    Chapter 1220 1220: Young people do not talk about martial ethics (middle school) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xiqiu''s arrogance suddenly decreased.


    "I don''t know if my brother will come..."


    Trying to hide the huge dragon head behind the clouds, his eyes dodging. My elder brother did say that this thing was used desperately at critical moments, but he thought that instead of fighting with the enemy after exhausting his strength, it would be better to take out all the assets of the company from the beginning to fight hard.


    Not to mention anything else, the enemy must have expected him to do this.


    Isn��t this just a surprise attack?


    If the enemy takes it lightly, it is highly likely to die at his hands. No matter how you calculate it, you will think it is a good deal.


    I never expected that a big brother would appear halfway.


    This proves that in the elder brother''s mind, his younger brother is still very important! Hehehe, my brother loves him even more than he imagined! Gong Xiqiu summed up the above conclusion, allowing him to flexibly switch between guilt and complacent emotions, and even the pain of peeling scales that penetrated deep into his bone marrow was temporarily thrown behind him. The herb collector saw the slightly depressed longan rejuvenated and said disgusted.


    A man and his Western hatred are quite worried.


    Now another unknown guy appeared.


    This kindness is really hard to repay.


    "Young young man, you have a great future. Why bother to lose your life for the sake of others'' dominance and ambition?"


    The herb collector said this to Jimo Qiu, and he was a little sincere inside and outside. A genius is not worth being surprised. The group of martial artists themselves are from the great waves to wash away the sand. Who was not a genius when he was young? But there are two in front of you. They are still a pair of brothers, and they are each other''s blood relatives! What a valuable blessing this is for the herb collector who has been pursuing blood relatives all his life? Why bother to lose everything for a superior who is insatiable?


    Gong Xiqiu''s giant dragon head leaned forward slightly, blocking the sky light above his head, and falling endless shadows. A pair of longan eyes that were taller than a human were flashing with a strange look, and they sneered disdainfully: "Tsk, I''m really old, my **** is loose, my fart is loud, and my fart is loud, and my fart is loud and my tone is loud."


    Who gave him this courage to deal with their brothers?


    When was the herb collector so offended?


    A decision was made immediately��


    He wants to split Gong Xichou''s **** into four petals and then behead him!


    Jimo Qiu: "Your Highness is not ''other'', and her behavior is not ''hegemony''. We are just following the call of our hearts and following the oracles. However, you have extremely weak karma. You should have never killed anyone and have always done good deeds. You can reach the top just by waiting for an opportunity. Why bother to get involved in the right and wrong of the world again?"


    When the herb collector heard this lesson, he felt absurd.


    Have you been taught a lesson by a young student at such age?


    The other party��s words sounded very reasonable at first glance, but in fact they were talking without complaining about back pain. How could the so-called ��opportunity�� be so easy to wait for? How many talented people are stuck here and end their life span? Not to mention a person like him who has deep roots in his inner demons, there is little hope of breaking through: "Hey, I don''t have a lot of words to say."


    There is no need to continue the talk.


    "Since that''s the case, Gongyang Yongye, please give me advice!" After the words fell, the blood of the herbicide collector''s chest that had been calm for many years began to burn quietly, and the martial energy was poured into the sword in his hand along the tendons and veins. In an instant, the pictures of hundreds of ghosts engraved on the blade lit up one after another, and hundreds of pairs of hideous and evil eyes were dotted like stars. It is strange, charming, evil, and cold. When your eyes meet these ghost eyes, you can hear the ghost crying and howls of you from the ears, as if you are on the eighteenth floor of the Fierce Prison!


    The black color condensed a pair of evil ghost martial armor around him.


    A sigh came from behind the face armor.


    ����It feels more familiar!��


    Seeing the excitement from hundreds of twisted faces, a long-lost emotion filled the heart of the picker. As Jimo Qiu said, after he lived in seclusion, he focused on recuperating his injuries and self-taught menstruation. He rarely dealt with secular affairs, and naturally he rarely killed people again. In the early years, he would kill a few blind people, but since those few failed sprint bottlenecks, he has become calm.


    How peaceful is it?


    Not only did they stop killing people, but they began to save people.


    He is proficient in andrology, which does not mean that he does not understand anything else. In recent years, the medical practice has been practiced one after another, and those who are interested will be rescued. Unless the patients who have been terminally ill and the medicine is useless, there will be a 70% or 80% chance of survival. Over the years, he was still helpless about the hidden diseases that he could not have had, and other medical skills in saving people have made great progress, but he doesn''t like it.


    His peace is not his seeing through the world, nor is it his erectile sensibility, but a compromise that he has to make in the face of reality.


    Over time, these unwillingness has turned into depressedness.


    These depressedness accumulates and becomes thicker, and it consumes his energy bit by bit.


    Gong Xiqiu is not afraid of wearing shoes barefoot, so he fights hard with himself when he comes up, and the medicinal collector is still very troubled. For those who are brave, their heart is courage, and courage is strength. His current state may not even be able to beat himself more than ten years ago.


    therefore-


    A public and western hatred are desperate, difficult, but sure to win.


    The brothers fought desperately, and the herbicide collector was not sure.


    Unless, I will fight with them too.


    Because of these concerns in his heart, the herb collector lost his momentum to move forward, and even more implicated the Mo Dao''s ability to cut through the mountains and seas! These are the conclusions drawn by Jimo Qiu with a faint shot - the sword force of the collector lost his important soul!


    Gongxiqiu has not lifted his current status.


    Although he seems huge and cumbersome to dodge, he is actually not as fast as his human body. He and his elder brother can understand each other without verbal communication, attack alternately, and make up for each other''s weaknesses!


    "Bang-"


    Mo Dao''s sword aura was approaching Jimo Qiu.


    Although the gun is the king of all kinds of weapons, he fully demonstrates the four words "strong, brave and brave" in Jimo Qiu''s hands, the knife in the hand of the herb collector is not an ordinary long sword, but a Mo sword. The ordinary Mo Dao is in the hands of ordinary people, and one knife can make people shatter their harems, not to mention that the owner of the Mo Dao is still at the peak of the 19th-class Guanneihou! This knife can cut dragons on it and evil ghosts on it, and it is invincible!


    But, the same sentence is still the same-


    The mysterious collector��s hand lacks soul!


    He stepped across Gongxi Qiulong''s ridge, and the Mo Dao was in his hand like an arm using his fingers. With one sword, the sword energy of a hundred feet was compressed by the limit to less than three feet in length. When the blade passed by, it broke through the sound barrier with a broken bamboo force and slashed towards Jimo Qiu in front. The explosion sound was accompanied by a strongly corrosive ink-colored martial arts splashed in the air. Jimo Qiu took a flexible route and was not good at competing strength. He suffered a loss when he first came into contact. He couldn''t stand steadily and was knocked away by the huge force like Mount Tai. The sound of the howling wind slapped in his ears.


    Even my eardrum was cut and painful.


    The herb collector took the opportunity to kill him.


    Ding��


    Modao''s blade was tightly pinched by sharp objects.


    The two sides collided and exploded, dragging out several dazzling sparks.


    The strong dragon breath completely enveloped the collector. The distance between the two sides was extremely close. Even if the collector stretched out his hand, he could touch the flying dragon beard of Gong Xiqiu. The herbicide face changed drastically, and he tried to hold the blade tightly and pulled Mo Dao back. There was only a harsh sound of tearing in his ears - Gong Xiqiu was also reckless, and he opened his mouth and used his teeth to catch Mo Dao!


    This time he also solved his doubts.


    The 19th-class Guannei Hou''s Mo Dao is not as hard as his teeth!


    In the midst of lightning, Gong Xiqiu wanted to bite the herbicide collector''s Mo Dao to teach the other party a lesson. The herb collector didn''t have to face his longan, so he knew what the young man had to do. He sneered in his heart and performed a big move for Gong Xichou!


    Gong Xichou: "...Your father is so angry!"


    His mouth and head were almost cut in half! Just now, the herb collector frantically poured his martial arts into the Modao, forcibly extended the blade, and directly stabbed Gong Xiqiu in the mouth. At the same time, the body burst out with terrifying strength, so strong that Gong Xiqiu could not bite the blade, and the entire dragon body was pulled and deviated from its original position. Gong Xiqiu had to let go of the dragon''s teeth to avoid it, while the herb collector did not retreat but advanced. His body turned into a meteor and flew into his mouth, while also dragging a knife aura that was hundreds of feet long!


    The knife is big enough, long enough and sharp enough!


    If the other party really wants to fly into his mouth, Gong Xiqiu''s head will be in half! As soon as Gong Xiqiu retreated, Jimo Qiu attacked tacitly, stabbed out with a shot, and spread the spider web cracks with a point-breaking surface. He skillfully poured it into it, and broke the sword of the collector with one move!


    The remaining aftermath was too late to resolve, Jimo Qiu could only make tricks and swallowed it with the spirit of the Word to move it to other places.


    The transfer range is small, and the ground will suffer.


    Qi Cang, who was watching the game, was suddenly smashed.


    There is no lethality, but it can make him lose face.


    "Push push push-"


    He wiped his face with his right palm, looked up at the battle situation in the air, and his heart was still in turmoil. Qi Cang never expected that Cheng Yaojin''s real identity was Gongyang Yongye! This generation of young people have no impression of Gongyang Yongye, but it has not been many years since Qi Cang was born to retire from Gongyang Yongye.


    At that time, Gongyang Yongye was still a top-notch strong man in the Southwest Continent, and rumors about him never stopped.


    I forgot to say that this person is also considered Qi Cang��s idol.


    I remember playing a family when I was young, Gongyang Yongye was always the most powerful peers to be the one who could play it. Qi Cang was fortunate to play it several times. There is a detail that he remembers particularly deeply��


    Gongyang Yongye is good at using weapons as Modao.


    When encountering an "enemy general" riding a horse, as long as the strength and level gap between the two sides is not big, the actor only needs to grab the tree branch representing the Baigui Modao, catch up with the "enemy general" and shout "Look at grandpa killing you and break your horse", and you can win the "head level", which is invincible! As time goes by, young people many years later don��t remember that there was such a star in general, and Qi Cang also made some achievements in the martial arts path. At this time, he met his childhood idol.


    For a moment, thousands of thoughts surged into my heart.


    He was instantly pulled back to his past situation, and was a little disappointed while sighing - he could not see the essence in Gongyang Yongye!


    The essence of a warrior moving forward!


    The unsuccessful sword that lost it also fell from the invincible altar!


    ��Come again����


    Gong Xiqiu spared no effort to treat the dragon''s head, dragon body, dragon tail as a spear and shield, and he would not blink if he hit the herb collector. Manic and passionate blood flowed through the tendons and veins, his longan eyes were scarlet, and his heart was full of only one thought - tore the worm that was jumping up and down!


    The herb collector and his brother both passed more than a hundred tricks.


    I have a clear mind.


    The reckless young man of the Dragon is better than himself, and the one who came here later has more agility, and he has the upper hand in other aspects. The main reason why they couldn''t get it down was that the two of them had a tacit understanding and were integrated, one relaxed, one fast, one slow, one heavy and one light, and they took action alternately, resulting in his advantage being blocked and they could not gain any advantage in the hands of their brothers.


    This is not the most uncomfortable one.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that I have the strength to defeat the two brothers, but I was dragged to break the deadlock and had to waste it.


    The problem lies with the enemy, but with him.


    He couldn''t find the momentum he should have when wielding Mo Dao, and his strength he could exert was only half of his peak. It is not easy to kill a Duke Xiqiu who was forcibly promoted to the 19th-class Guanneihou, and his brother who was at the 17th-class Siche Chief!


    At least, it is difficult to create a good opportunity to kill.


    Not only him, but also the Gong Xiqiu brothers also knew this.


    Gong Xiqiu was polite and mocked: "Tsk, the old guy has only such a skill. He really lives for a hundred years. Otherwise, you might as well stop playing with the knife. If you really bury the knife in your hand, it''s really wrong for you..."


    The master''s state of mind is covered with dust, his sharpness is not present, and the blade is also dull.


    Such a dull knife cannot kill anyone!


    "The young man is arrogant!"


    The herb collector became more and more manic. The sword in his hand slashed out with a knife, and the dragon body, which was the cornerstone of the battlefield with Jimo Qiu, who was frightened by Gong Xiqiu. Both sides were as fast as lightning, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to capture the landing point of the figure. His slash, one blow faster than one blow, and one blow harder than one blow. The light that the collision between the gun shadow and the knife shadow lit up densely in the sky, and it was extremely gorgeous.


    "Eat my saliva!"


    After all, a dragon is a dragon. Even if it is a dragon that has not yet completely transformed, it still has the ability to keep the bottom of the box. There is no future just by rushing around. While familiar with the current dragon python body, Gong Xiqiu was also familiar with the medicine collector in various ways. The two brothers alternated on the offense and defense again, and he suddenly opened his mouth and squirted a dragon''s breath, a string of fireworks that could almost burn half of the sky into crimson red poured out-


    After spitting out, Gong Xichou felt that his body was hollowed out.


    Jimo Qiu was also forced to retreat by the fire and heat waves.


    Raise your hand and transform it into a barrier to isolate the heat that makes the skin burn.


    At the same time, he looked at the direction of the herb collector who was blown up by the fire and said, "A Nian, the next control point."


    This kind of flame cannot be extinguished by ordinary rain, and everything in the world can be burned out, and it is one of the nemesis of the turbid things in the world.


    Control the range size well, don��t waste what should not be wasted.


    Through the barrier of martial arts, Jimo Qiu''s cheeks were burned hot, and he was quite uncomfortable, but Gongxi Qiu was the opposite. Surrounded by these flames, I feel like I am soaking in a hot spring. It��s just right if I��m not hot or hot, and even the weakness of the overdrawn body has been relieved.


    If it were not allowed in the occasion, he would want to swim into the sea of ??fire.


    "Brother, is he burned to death?"


    ��A good news, a bad news.��


    "Listen first!"


    Jimo Qiu watched the range of the fire gradually shrink to the central area, the spear in his hand turned into martial arts and put it into the palm of his palm, and the other hand turned into a wooden stick, and the high priest''s robe replaced the martial armor. His eyes were a little more solemn: "Good news, the fire you vomited is not wasted, it burns people, and the bad news is - it burns people''s hearts."


    Haven��t Gong Xiqiu always complained about the fierce momentum of the Baigui Modao��s indomitable move forward? Hahaha, now it has it!


    It seems to be necessary to confirm his words��


    The ink light split the sea of ??fire, and the two sides of the flames separated.


    |��`)


    Xiaomi mentioned it, the shiny light purple is so beautiful ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 1221 1221: Young people do not talk about martial ethics (Part 2) [Please ask for the month

    Chapter 1221 1221: Young people do not talk about martial ethics (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Sometimes, Gong Xiqiu also wants to avenge his official position.


    "Can the inner demon burn?"


    He almost made a sharp sound.


    No wonder he reacted so much.


    The inner demon is like a ghost that is always lingering. It is everywhere and will not appear on weekdays. Once a warrior falls into a depression or practice bottleneck, it will quietly emerge, like a maggot attached to the bone. Which brave warrior will not be entangled by a few inner demons in his life? Parents, relatives and friends will not accompany the warriors for life, but the demons in their hearts will be able to understand their thoughts, and they cannot avoid the common people as if they are as wise as the emperor and the West.


    He was almost killed by the inner demon several times!


    This leads to the brave warriors having a strong heart.


    Because once the mind has a gap, the inner demon will take advantage of the situation. At the least, if you fail to break through, you will suffer internal injuries; at the worst, you will become a demon and lose control and will be difficult to make progress throughout your life. A few unlucky ghosts will die.


    Gong Xichou felt that his mind was not enough: "...But the inner demon, to put it bluntly, isn''t it a hurdle in his heart?"


    Maybe it was a regret that lasted for a lifetime, or maybe it was an enemy that brought a major psychological shadow to himself... I was unhappy and in a low mood when I recalled at midnight. How do you burn this thing?


    Gong Xiqiu can''t imagine it.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Of course it can be burned."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Jimo Qiu''s answer is somewhat abstract: "Even the inner demon is not a real invisible thing, so he naturally has a dependency."


    "I dare not think that if the news spreads, I will become such a hot commodity... all warriors in the world will flock to it." Looking at the majestic body that came across the sea of ??fire, Gong Xichou felt that his dragon teeth were aching faintly. "I just used his sword to sharpen my teeth, but now I feel that his sword can break my teeth."


    This is not an exaggeration at all.


    The momentum of the medicinal collector is so different, it is like two people!


    Jimo Qiu fed Gong Xiqiu a useless reassurance: "Don''t worry, it''s not burned, this is only temporary."


    The inner demon is "qi", and the heart disorder is "nucleus".


    This "qi" comes from one''s own mental disorder.


    As long as the "nucleus" of heartbreak is still there, the "nucleus" will continue to produce the "intellectual demonic energy" that will continue to entangle the warriors. Gongxi Qiu''s fire is used to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. After this excitement, the herb collector will return to his original state and even be even lower.


    The heartbreaker can only be broken through by the warrior himself.


    The herb collector is obsessed with it, and it is afraid that the inner demon will be difficult to remove.


    "It''s temporary for him, but it''s a life-and-death hurdle for us brothers." Ghost knows how long can the excitement of the medicinal collector''s thoughts last! Even if you don��t have a disadvantage, don��t forget that there is a jackal underneath that is eyeing one side.


    Qi Cang will not miss the opportunity to eliminate his strong enemies.


    Gong Xichou smiled and bloodthirsty: "But this is interesting!"


    If the herb collector just now was still the afterglow of dusk in the mountains and the hero was no longer sharp at dusk, he was in front of him with a shimmering midday sun, and the bright light made people dare not raise their eyes and look at them! The momentum is rising gradually and it has increased several times in just a few breaths!


    He felt the long-lost death threat in the herb collector!


    The herb collector is immersed in the subtle feeling of this moment.


    After many years of disagreement, the blood that had been silent for many years was once again rushing unscrupulously, and the sword in his hand also let out a roar that made the soul tremble... How strange and familiar all this is!


    He no longer remembers when the last time he was so relaxed and open-minded. The country was overwhelmed by the flood, and he was also disheartened and retired from the world. Over the years, he not only smoothed out his spirit, but also made him lose his spirit back then, and even forgot the feeling of moving forward.


    "Old guy, I feel wronged!"


    The herb collector touched the blade of Baigui Modao emotionally, and the sharp blade reflected his eyes that were quenching the cold and cold light, just like the evil ghost crawling out of the eighteenth floor of hell. At this moment, the hundreds of ghosts with tattoos on the blade seemed to be celebrating the return of the ghost master. Each of them made a shrill and ferocious laugh. In an instant, the wind blew, and the shocking cold air filled the world, forcing the fireworks that had wrapped around the herbicide collector.


    Mo Dao let out a low buzzing sound, as if responding.


    ��Okay, okay����


    Excited, the herb collector said three times in a row.


    "Old guy, we will find the best whetstone for you today!" Mo Dao must be sharp when he sees blood. What whetstone is more suitable than a strong man''s head? The herb collector got the answer and looked at Gong Xiqiu brothers with a sneer, "Fortitude is grace, hatred is hatred. You help me return to the top. I can fulfill your request. For example, leave a whole body!"


    The surging murderous aura rushed towards Gongxiqiu.


    The dragon beards are blowing and flying in a mess.


    Gong Xiqiu retreated back.


    "Are you scared? It''s a pity that it''s too late!" The herbicide collector didn''t notice that Jimo Qiu had put away his martial armor - this action was equivalent to raising a flag and surrendering - but he didn''t care. Want to show weakness and surrender? The herb collector refused!


    "Scared? No-" Gongxi Qiu suddenly burst out with a wild laugh, the longan''s fighting spirit was burning, and the dark green light burst out sharply and cramped. He moved the dragon claws suspended above Jimoqiu''s head, and the divine power kept pouring into his meridians. As the divine power flowed, new dragon scales replaced the original snake scales, "I just wanted to open my eyes to you, the old guy!"


    The already huge body grows when the wind blows, and it expands nearly doubles in an instant, almost covering half of the sky in the royal capital! The snake scales completely disappeared, and the horns on the top of the head also turned into a pair of shiny dragon horns.


    Herb collector: ������


    He had already opened his eyes without having to practice Gong Xiqiu''s demonstration, because Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem state could not reach even a martial courage warrior who had just broken through the twenty-sixth level of Chehou.


    It once brought him a subtle sense of oppression.


    "A real dragon? What a pity, I''m here to kill the dragon!"


    The herb collector was attracted by Gongxiqiu, so he naturally ignored Jimo Qiu, who was "raising the white flag". The latter suddenly took action, sacrificed the wooden stick in his hand, and issued an ancient and deep prayer, as if it was a response from the ancient world.


    Intuition tells Gongyang Yongye that Jimo Qiu is holding back!


    Without thinking, he immediately chose to use his energy to control the sword, and his target was approaching Gong Xiqiu''s face. Gong Xiqiu spitted out a dragon breath, shook his tail and took the knife hard, while pressing his left claw in a protective posture to include Jimo Qiu in his safe range. When the dragon tail touched the sword shadow, he immediately realized that the opponent''s attack was just a golden and jade, and it was just a demonstration!


    The real killer move is elsewhere!


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly came back to his senses, and his strong murderous intent came from above.


    The long bow in the herbicide hand shot out thousands of arrow lights, covering almost every dragon scale in the dragon''s body. Gongxiqiu was impatient to sweep a large area, and there were still a small number of fish that missed the net. Arrows are accompanied by countless wind blades, and each arrow is a 3,600-shot Lingchi at one time!


    However, the dragon scales have amazing defenses. The collision between the arrows can only splash countless sparks, but they cannot leave any gaps. When the dense ding sounds go out and the sparks disappear, the dragon scales can still be seen!


    "You are comparing arrows with me?"


    Gong Xiqiu became irritated when he saw others playing with arrows. Mama once told him that his emotions were called "the most annoying that others pretended to be Bking in front of the field he was best at! Just hit one!


    As for what is Bking?


    It seems to be the king with absolute dominance in a certain field!


    Mama also gave him an inappropriate example: [It��s like you shoot an arrow and whip and dance a halberd, Yuan Mou��s gun, and Dayi��s mace. ��


    Why is the example inappropriate? Because Gong Xiqiu considers himself an all-round player, he has absolute dominance even in the fields of guns, maces, sticks and sticks!


    He subconsciously wanted to use the same trick to fight back. He just moved his claws and suddenly remembered that he was not in a human form at this moment. He also caught him blindly when he used the posture of the dragon form to bend the bow and shoot arrows. In other words, the murderous intent of the herbicide collector showed his true sharpness - a few rays of slender as cow hair mixed in the shadows of arrows, sliding into the defensive space against the dragon scales.


    They have the same goal��


    It was Jimo Qiu, who was protected by Gong Xiqiu with dragon claws!


    Although these lights are as thin as spider silk, they seem to be able to float away with just a breath, but in fact they gather the success of the herb collecting Langsan. Gong Xiqiu''s dragon claws were just wiped off, and a piece of fragments was cut off.


    The light intertwined into a cage, surrounding Jimoqiu. The herbicide collector''s five fingers moved lightly, and the cage, which seemed to have no lethality, instantly contracted inward! Gong Xiqiu realized something was wrong and looked down at the dragon claws. The eldest brother under the dragon claws was cut by Ling Chi.


    ��Brother!��


    The index finger was rubbing the thin mark that was difficult to recognize with the naked eye, but Jimo Qiu did not see the finger belly stained with bright red. The light prison is too sharp and the cutting is too fast. The body has not felt any pain yet and the limbs have been separated. He looked indifferently at the bits of knuckles falling one by one, and admired it a little: "Good archery!"


    At the same time, it was a pity: "I failed to kill successfully."


    Gong Xiqiu''s angry dragon roar stopped the clouds, and he bumped into the sword energy that was hunting with hundreds of ghosts in front. The sword shadow sometimes transforms into thousands, sometimes merges into one, completely covering Gong Xiqiu''s body. After all, Gong Xiqiu did not rely on his serious route to transform into a dragon. There must be one or more doors. The herb collector was too impatient and too lazy to try it one by one. Throwing a wide net can make this arrogant young man suffer a lot even if he can''t find a cover. His target is still Gongxiqiu!


    As for why we should start against Jimo Qiu first?


    Who made Jimo Qiu look like a supporter?


    In the melee battle, isn��t it common sense that the literary scholar who is in trouble on the other side first? Even though the herb collector has not really taken action for decades, I believe that common sense is still common in ancient and modern times.


    The logic of the herb collector is fine.


    The problem is��


    Sir, the times have changed!


    Jimo Qiu, who should have died, not only did not die, but stood on the dragon''s head, and made gestures in one hand in an orderly manner, and recited in his mouth quickly and sometimes relaxed. The breath of vitality brushed through the clouds and fog and instantly turned into a strange crossbow: "It can shoot continuously."


    One of his gains in the old tribe.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    No, let him shoot the enemy with a crossbow in one dragon?


    In his perception, even Zhuge crossbows could only fire ten arrows at a time. Although the crossbows formed by gas do not need to be manually replenished with arrows, they also require a charging process. The gap between two shootings is the best chance for the enemy to take action! More importantly, the enemy is not a fixed target. Not only will they run and hide, but they will also bully themselves and slap them in front of them!


    He was unwilling to speak, but he was very honest in his actions. He just thought it was to try the power of a new weapon for his elder brother! If it weren''t for the eldest brother, if anyone changed him, the Gongxi Qiu Bird would not be able to bird the other party!


    The herb collector is also a veteran who has experienced many battles and is very familiar with battlefield ordnance. He was worried that Gong Xiqie''s defense was too amazing, and he couldn''t find the weakness of the guard gate after several rounds of trial. Unexpectedly, this young man would be fooled by his accomplices. It was not a siege and hedge occasion, so he actually struggled to get on a crossbow.


    Board and crossbow hit him alone?


    What is the difference between this and throwing a stone cart and smashing a mosquito?


    But the herb collector soon couldn''t laugh.


    The smile was frozen in a very stiff and awkward arc.


    This crossbow, which is the size of a Gongxi Qiulong, does not fire ten arrows at a time, but sprays hundreds of dark green light **** from different angles at a time, each light ball has a diameter of more than one meter. It is not accurate to say that light **** are, they will be covered with an extremely unstable violent aura. A little bit of imbalance will detonate the light ball, pull each other into the explosion, and block a space!


    What''s even worse is that from the outside, it''s not very lethal.


    Only at that moment of detonation will the victim know the secret hidden inside! After taking the herbicide, the explosion occurred and found something wrong, and instantly pulled out of the explosion range. Compared with the vastness of the world, the explosion range is simply too small.


    "Young man, come and take your life!"


    No one knows the advantages and disadvantages of crossbows better than him, a veteran.


    The gap between the two shootings is the death of Gongxi Qiu!


    result-


    I think he was the 19th-class Guanneihou and gave his all. Before the sword in his hand was cut out, a new wave of light **** magnified in front of him. No matter how he moved and dodged, the light ball kept chasing him, and there was no intention of stopping to accumulate energy to replenish it. The more immoral thing about these light **** is that the herbicide collectors do not hide. This density will cause the light **** to collide with each other, which will then cause self-destruction.


    He hid all over the circle, and the Gongxi Revenge had not stopped yet.


    There is no intention of exhausting martial arts at all.


    The herb collector was so annoyed that he wanted to catch the man and chop him up. However, Gong Xiqiu was a dragon. The dragon''s tail was rolled up with a crossbow, and his tail was swung, and he hid quickly. With Jimo Qiu assist, his speed was the same as the herb collector and his battery life was better.


    Yes, it can be consumed if you can''t beat it.


    No matter how powerful the Modao is, what''s the use of not being able to cut people?


    It��s all right, but the herb collector also found that his speed was decreasing unconsciously! The sword shadow that is chopped out is worse than a blow!


    The muscles of hands and feet are vaguely dull and numb.


    The herbicide collector''s pupils were trembling, as if he was thinking of something.


    He suddenly accumulated martial energy to disperse the filthy things in the meridians - they were sparse in number and had a very low sense of existence. If he did not observe carefully, he would even think that they were part of the meridians!


    Yes, Jimo Qiu was poisoned.


    To be precise, it was a gulp.


    The power of the light ball is not enough to threaten the life of the herb collector. It can only blow people to dust off after a hundred shots in an instant. It is just disgusting. However, Gongxiqiu has to consume a lot of martial arts, and his expenditure is incomparable to investment. However, if a little bit of the worm can subvert the result, give the collector a big surprise - the explosion produces poison that can numb the muscles without color and odor!


    "Prince, a trick of a scammer!"


    This poison can be completely eliminated in less than two breaths!


    It can''t harm people, but it disgusting people!


    The herbicide collector''s appreciation of Gongxi Qiu was completely destroyed, and his name also changed from "younger" to "����" who gritted his teeth!


    "Do you dare to fight my life and death head-on with me!"


    Gong Xiqiu was about to agree.


    After all, biubiu was not his style, and he really wanted to feel the long-lost death threat, but when he thought of his elder brother being next to him, he swallowed the words he said to himself.


    The herb collector couldn''t get the answer and was angry: "Courage!"


    Accumulate tens of strength and kill the dragon with one sword!


    The sword energy broke through the explosion of air waves, piercing through clouds and rocks, and the figures of ghosts twisted into a red-faced and fanged grimace, swallowing the dragon shadow in one mouthful. The picker of the medicine face was gloomy: "It''s all about the ghost''s stomach!"


    |��`)


    The reason was not updated yesterday was because my family had repeated high fever after influenza A, and the physical cooling and pressure could not be stopped, so they could only be sent to the hospital again. The infusion was stabilized in two days_(:�١���)_


    My dad has also had a fever and a cold for almost two weeks.


    I always feel that if this continues, it will be difficult for mushrooms to retire safely.

 Chapter 1222 1222: Its not impossible [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1222: It��s not impossible [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Just running away like that, cowardly!"


    Gongxi''s hatred could not hit the ground with one punch.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the insects at the wound rioted in a small range, gnawing his flesh and blood, so painful that Gong Xichou''s eyes were about to go straight. His hard mouth suddenly softened, and he whispered: "Brother, brother, it hurts - I was wrong, I''ll take back the words."


    Jimo Qiubing''s cold face then warmed up three points, and she said, "It''s useless to ask me. If you are unstable, the insect will be frightened."


    These insects are timid and easily frightened.


    Gong Xiqiu could only calm down his restlessness with a bitter face.


    Jimo Qiu picked up the half-dead red-black insect near the wound and threw it into the bonfire as firewood: "War is to win the battle, not a man who is fierce. What''s the use of you and the medicinal collector? Can it affect the final victory or defeat?"


    Gong Xichou sat by the campfire with bare shirtless, grinning in pain, and the muscles under his delicate skin were twitching uncontrollably.


    He took a few deep breaths before suppressing the severe pain, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat as if it was fished out of water. If this scene is seen by uninformed people, they will probably mock the public and the west for xenophobia and the strong. The more powerful the martial artist is, the more patient he will be.


    Not to mention a few dark wounds that can see bones, even if they are missing arms and broken legs, or intestines flow out of their stomachs and hang them on their armor, it will not affect their continued fighting. As long as you have a breath, you can''t even scream pain and show weakness, which makes people laugh.


    As a top combat force, how could Gongxi Qiu be so spoiled?


    This is really not a fault for his lack of patience.


    First, the elder brother used the insect this time to be more powerful than the tiger and wolf fierce medicine. If he wanted to achieve the effect of almost resurrection as a magic pill in the short term, he would have to sacrifice some aspects. Anyway, Gong Xiqiu will not be able to die of pain; second, the martial arts attribute of this medicine collector may be fine to deal with others, but it has a critical effect to deal with Gong Xiqiu. Gongxiqiu was resentful and unwilling to accept his feelings.


    He muttered: "No wonder this Lao Deng has no children in his entire life."


    No matter what attributes the martial arts of other brave warriors are, their aura is gentle, violent or radical, and they are all full of vitality.


    The medicinal collector is different. His martial arts attribute is fire, but he is full of death. Gong Xichou himself was a person who had died once, and his soul was contaminated with the breath of death. Even if Jimo Can prayed to the gods to exchange their lives for one life so that he could return to the world, this experience also left a hidden "cover door" for Gong Xichou. To a certain extent, the herb collector can also be called the Heaven defeated the Gong and the West.


    It would be fine if you just restrain yourself normally. Be cautious. It is not impossible to fight against the revenge of the public and the western world. But the aura of death in the martial arts of the herbicide was covered by a steady and peaceful aura, which was extremely difficult to detect when the fight was fought. Gong Xiqiu was also injured. The wound was seriously eroded by the dead energy, and several heart veins were almost lost. Only then did he realize the difficulty!


    No wonder the hundreds of ghost patterns on the Modao are so vivid. At first I thought it was a cool decoration, but I didn��t realize that they were really dealing with "ghosts".


    Mo Dao is already powerful, and his difficult martial arts...


    Gong Xiqiu lowered his head, saw the intestines in his stomach through the wound that had not been completely healed, and vented again: "It is strange that his seeds can survive with such domineering and vicious martial arts..."


    Near-death Guworms crawled out of the wound.


    They sucked the dead air full. The snow-white worm body was as black as black jade at this moment. The whole worm looked drunk and crawled outside the wound and lost strength. The deputy general stared at him for a moment, trying to help pick up the insects, but he didn''t have the courage.


    The high priest just said that this insect cannot be touched randomly.


    Their mouthparts are stained with venom that can make people perceive tens of times more sensitive. If they bite it casually, even if it is just a small wound that cuts its finger, it can cause pain comparable to a broken belly. The deputy general could only look at it with distorted expression, and occasionally wiped Gong Xichou''s forehead with sweat from the blue veins. As more and more insects were thrown into the bonfire, the most terrifying wounds on Gong Xiqiu''s body healed almost the same, leaving only a few light pink scars.


    The deputy general called it magical.


    Even the doctor in Xinglin was ashamed of his healing speed.


    The deputy general couldn''t help but remember that not long ago, a hole suddenly cracked open in the sky, spitting out a battle dragon covered in blood and mottled dragon scales. He once thought that the other party could not survive. After all, the wound was too deep. The upper and lower parts of his body were hanging on the remaining one-third of his flesh, and the broken internal organs were mixed with dirty blood flowing out.


    The deputy general thought he was exposed and was on guard against this strange demon dragon with a knife. After a while, a familiar figure fell from the demon dragon''s head, and he recognized the identity of the man at a glance.


    The other party''s appearance is very similar to that of his own general.


    He is the elder brother of the general!


    The deputy general hurried forward to support him.


    The high priest didn''t know what hard battle he had experienced, his body was covered in blood, and even the deputy general couldn''t help but hold his breath. The former groped to pick up the wooden stick that never left his body from the ground and forcibly removed the demon dragon mimetic. As the dark green light shrank, only the general with his chest fluctuated faintly. The majestic martial armor of the usual warriors had already been broken. The general sat weakly, frowned and picked up his intestines and stuffed them back into his stomach, urging his martial energy to forcefully stop the bleeding, but the effect was not great.


    Blood cannot be stopped.


    At this bleeding rate, the general did not have the chance to die of the ulceration and high fever of the wound, and he would not be able to turn into a mummy in a long time.


    At the critical moment, the high priest is still reliable.


    I took out handfuls of warts after hand from somewhere, and opened the general''s wound with his left hand and stuffed the warts with his right hand. Perhaps the internal space was too narrow and a Gu worm was squeezed out. He stretched out his fingers and poked the Gu worm back without expression. The deputy general felt his intestines hurt, and he was sure that this would not make the general go faster?


    Facts have proved that witchcraft is also very awesome.


    After treatment, the general''s face was pale, and his other general recovered almost the same, and his chest was also strong and powerful.


    Jimo Qiu took out another handful of Gu insects: "It''s blood-replenishing."


    These insects will not move, and they look like fried silkworm pupae.


    Gong Xiqiu threw it into his mouth without thinking. The deputy general could clearly hear the crisp sound. Judging from the general''s expression, this silkworm pupa... no, the insect, seems to taste good? Just as he was thinking, the deputy general heard the general say, "Like broad beans."


    Deputy General: ������


    He tried hard to ignore the other party''s words and led the topic to the right path.


    Because they were lost, their itinerary was delayed for too long. Taking an empty path can solve this problem, but the problem is that not every martial artist can take an empty path. Only when his strength reaches a certain level can he temporarily stagnate, and most of the warriors are at most called jumping in place. As a last resort, the general had to set out to the capital of Youwangwang. Others can only drag their feet.


    Unexpectedly, it was only half an hour before the general was seriously injured.


    Could it be that I met the enemy''s main force ambushed?


    Gong Xiqiu said: "No, I met a nemesis."


    A learning from one��s mistakes makes you more wise.


    He underestimated the lethality of the herbicide collector��s attempt! This time he suffered a big loss, and next time he would not accidentally help the enemy increase his strength. As long as the herb collector continues to be entangled by the demons in his heart, even if he is good at using Mo Dao, Gong and Xiqiu are sure to take it down.


    The deputy general did not dare to continue asking questions when he saw Gong Xiqiu''s shameless face.


    Unexpectedly, the general took the initiative to raise another topic, and it was a problem that was far from the war. Gong Xichou turned his head and looked in the direction of the high priest, shy and embarrassed, as if he couldn''t speak: "Brother, can I give birth?"


    Deputy General: ����????��


    He looked suddenly towards the entrance of the mountain cave.


    I dare not think about whether dozens of martial soldiers lurking in the mountains and forests heard it. I raised my hand and waved my martial energy to seal the entrance of the cave, for fear of spreading what should not have been transmitted. At the same time, Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at the bottom of the general''s waist and abdomen, worried that it was the cause of the injury.


    It may be another thing to remember after realizing it.


    Jimo Qiu was also caught off guard by his younger brother.


    The face similar to it was full of dullness: "What?"


    Gong Xiqiu revealed the pain of the medicinal collector''s lifelong pain and then complained: "...that old guy said that I was the same as him."


    Jimo Qiu was silent for a while.


    It��s not that he cares about his younger brother��s fragile heart, but that he has no idea of ??having children in his mind, so he naturally doesn��t deliberately pay attention to whether the seed is dead or alive, anyway, it won��t be used.


    When Gong Xiqiu mentioned it, he remembered the problem he didn''t care about, which may not be the case for other people in the secular world. After a long time, he nodded at Gong Xichou and said, "You two are indeed the same."


    Jimo Qiu said again: "If you want to be born by yourself."


    This is not a big problem.


    Gong Xiqiu: "Brother said that."


    The deputy general said weakly: "This is not good, right?"


    He thought that it was just a nonsense that deceived the medicine collector, but he didn''t expect that he could really use the magical reality of men giving birth to a child. When he thought of the general''s big belly, his mind got stuck.


    Jimo Qiu: "Fertility is a microcosm of the Creator''s creation... But A Nian is my **** brother and sister after all. If he has the obsession with continuing his bloodline, as my brother, I will pray to the gods to make him wish even if I want to violate the clan rules."


    The deputy general stammered: "...Does the Lord know?"


    Jimo Qiu looked at him in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    Why did you have to let Your Highness know about this?


    The deputy general came over and whispered, "Look, if a man can give birth, look at the woman''s body, then the man''s body, look at the physical strength between men and women... What do you see? Men, especially male warriors, are more suitable for having children. For so many years of war, if there are only a population in the northwest? Will there be no headaches for civil and military officials in the court? How many tricks have these masters thought about in order to make folk women have more children in the past years?"


    Jimo Qiu: "��What do you want to say?"


    The deputy general looked lingering in fear and his eyes were sad: "You and the general must keep this secret. If the civil and military officials in the court know about this, they would not have written any tricks, such as how many cultivation resources can a warrior get for a few children."


    In the eyes of civil and military ministers, all living things are cattle and horses.


    If there is too much ruthlessness in short supply, it is hard to guarantee that they will not attack male warriors or even ordinary men. By then, Jimo Qiu rubbed the insects and made his hands full of fire, and it was probably impossible to provide for consumption. That scene was horrible.


    Jimo Qiu: "��I am frank, you who can subconsciously think about this... are not an ordinary person either..."


    This way of thinking is really a bit crazy.


    The deputy general looked embarrassed and smirked.


    "The last one is just thinking about it, and there is no other meaning."


    "If��"


    The deputy general immediately put away his smile and said seriously: "If there really is one day, the general will be willing to give birth to a few big fat daughters for his wife. Everything is for the prosperity of the country and the country, and every man is responsible!"


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    Although it was outrageous, he seemed to understand a little.


    I have truly seen troubled times and will not be willing to hope to fall at dawn.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    In the battle of Youguo, the head of the Youguo king was broken into pieces and could not be found. Qi Cang ordered people to pack the remaining headless corpse and give it to the king of Qiguo king in a coffin. At the same time, the news of Gong Xiqiu appeared in the capital of Youwang, who was seriously injured and fled.


    The king of Qi also knows what strength the Gongxiqiu has.


    The hanging heart finally let go.


    He was very happy to tuck his palm and gave the reward like flowing water. Especially the great heroes who seriously injured Gongxiqiu, he was even more rewarded.


    The beautiful woman from the car gave her a bunch of sweet car.


    The herb collector turned a deaf ear to this and gave it to others.


    "You watch and keep it."


    This "other" is the boy sent by Cui Zhi, and the only bloodline of the medicinal collector in the world. When Cui Zhi led the man to the door, the collector thought that the two of them had a hard time hiding, so he made a special trip to him, the master of men''s science. Who knew that as soon as he opened his mouth, the herb collector had a **** life for no reason: [You guys are happy to be slap in me? ��


    He is obsessed with the bones and seeks a bloodline for the rest of his life.


    But it doesn��t mean he is just a casual person.


    When he was young, his wives and concubines were all the same. Each of them was healthy and rosy, but each of them was not pregnant. Later, he remarried to other people, and basically he hugged two for three years. Can he not know whether he has children?


    He was happy to be so cool. Do you dislike the life of the nine clans for being too long?


    Cui Zhi was not too anxious and showed his ironclad evidence.


    The martial artist has a strong perception of qi and blood, and the stronger the realm, the more accurate the perception. There is also a evil use of this ability, which can be used to identify bloodlines. I dare not say that it is 10% accurate, but my strength is as good as a herbal collector.


    The herb collector was silent.


    The herb collector scratched his head.


    The herb collector couldn''t remember when he had a child, and who was the mother of the child, and he actually secretly touched him for several generations without hiding it. Although there is only one seedling left, it is also a solid evidence that he has been a father. The young man remembered Cui Zhi''s teachings and told him everything about the past. It took a while for the herb collector to remember the woman in the washing clothes by the river, but he just couldn''t remember her appearance.


    [What do you need me to do for you? ��


    The herb collector is a human being. He knows that he has no plans. How could a stranger run around for him to find the remains of the sea?


    Cui Zhidao: [Cui is doing things for the master. ��


    The implication is that the medicinal collector must report to his master.


    The herb collector curled his lips in his heart.


    I know that I have nothing to do with Wang Ting.


    But kindness is kindness, and he is a person with clear grudges.


    This is why he went to fight for the Kingdom of Qi. King You stopped Gongxi''s scene in the sky. He received generous rewards in one battle. He was not worried about it. The rewards from the superiors were not easy to get. He always had to pay for his life and threw them all to his younger generations.


    only-


    The herb collector wiped the baby''s Modao in the tent, looked around and listened to all directions, and clearly heard the younger generations talking to the generals with good relationships after they went out. The younger generation is a cheerful person. In a few words, he sent twenty beautiful beauties like flowers to reward the soldiers.


    The general was flattered and refused, and the young man enthusiastically asked him to accept it.


    The medicinal collector wiping the blade body was stagnant.


    He mocked: "The world is still the same way."


    Man can be any animal, but he cannot be a human.


    Shaking his head, he suddenly felt bored.


    |��`)


    I feel that my memory is getting worse and worse. A few days ago, my friend mailed me snacks. I clearly remembered that I took the express box home, but I couldn''t find it. I searched for the car, my home, and I was flipping through the corners... I didn''t even eat that snack, so I didn''t dare to tell my friends.

 Chapter 1223 1223: Come on, the baby plant (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1223 1223: Come on, the baby plant (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��I��ve met my ancestors.��


    Outside the camp, the young man was proud to borrow flowers to offer Buddha this time, and he won over the generals without spending a penny. But before Xise could climb up to his eyebrows, the general opposite suddenly clasped his fists behind him, as if he saw something terrifying.


    The boy suddenly reacted.


    In an instant, he packed up his unnecessary expressions and gave a deep tribute to the collector of the medicine, with a respectful and humble attitude. When I looked up again, there was only the admiration left in my eyes. As a down-and-out child, he knew that everything in front of him was brought by this cheap ancestor, so how could he dare to be disrespectful?


    The herb collector raised his hand and signaled him not to be too polite.


    "What are you talking about just now? It sounds very happy?"


    Although the young man was scheming, he had not practiced his skills. He could not tell the true emotions in the words of the picker. He was worried that the other party had really not heard it, or he asked it knowingly. However, the general beside him reacted quickly and opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Lang is asking for advice from the last general."


    The herb collector glanced over the other party.


    "Oh? What did he ask you for advice?"


    What is the implication? What is the confusion that cannot speak to him, his ancestor, and have to bow to a half-baked outsider?


    The general''s hair was raised up in just one glance, and his scalp was itchy and numb, as if hundreds of ants were crawling by. The general swallowed a few saliva nervously, endured the impulse to use his martial arts to resist the pressure of the collector''s medicine, and said, "I would like to ask you how to settle a group of female prisoners whom the Lord rewarded... The young man was young and kind, and could not stand the weak and bullied..."


    The young man didn''t understand, but the general understood a little.


    In the era when the herb collector lives, killing has become a trend, and now it is even more cruel. At the most fierce moment, warlords fought each other and revenge were commonplace. The more they fought, the more crazy they became. They would **** and loot, even massacre the city, and even massacres the city.


    At that time, the young and strong man of Ding quickly withered. Women not only had to work hard to give birth, but also had to take on most of their livelihoods. Even so, the speed of childbirth and raising is still not as fast as the warlord''s butcher knife.


    The population has been cut in half again and again, and all forces have been in a slump.


    Under the pressure of sharp decline in population, the major warlord forces had to reach a certain tacit understanding, whether they were fighting or robbing, they would try not to hurt the lives of female prisoners as much as possible. The herb collector who came from that era might not be accustomed to the act of using female prisoners as military prostitutes to reward soldiers. The general didn''t know whether his speculation was right or wrong, but fortunately, the reaction of the picker gave him a reassurance.


    He raised his eyelids: "Oh? What do you want to deal with?"


    The boy turned pale when he heard the scene.


    He dared not interrupt and prayed in his heart that the generals must not answer wrong.


    Fortunately, this general was quick to learn and was also clever: "This group of female prisoners was given by the Lord, and they were also noble women from the Youguo Kingdom. They had special identities and were not easy to release at will. Finally, they would be prepared to send someone to inquire about whether there are any soldiers of the right age who have made meritorious but not married in the camp, and they can match and match them together to achieve a marriage, and at the same time they can also show the Lord''s kindness of pity for the lowly and the weak."


    "Pity the weak and cherish the weak? Haha, it''s a bit like a person."


    The herb collector left with his hands on his back.


    The boy opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    He accidentally met his ancestor''s dark pupils, and his pores exploded in an instant, his mind was blank, and he almost lost the ability to think. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the lining was wet with sweat at some point, and the soft silk was sticky to his skin.


    The other person��s words were in his ears.


    "... People should not forget their roots. I remember that your ancestors had also had a rough situation. As her descendant, you don''t say how to glorify your ancestors, but at least you shouldn''t sprinkle salt on your wounds." The herbicide collector left this before leaving, and his tone became more impatient.


    The young man did not dare to move until the herbicide collector left for a long time.


    His cheeks were burning violently, and all kinds of embarrassing emotions were rising. I don��t know if it was because the disposal rights of the herbicide collector threw him into trouble, or because the "gift" he promised to others was forced to take back, or if he learned that his ancestors had also encountered such a thing, he was told bluntly in front of outsiders. The young man relied on his aristocratic family, his ancestors were brilliant, and his life was innocent. Even if he was in a down-and-out place now, his bloodline would bring him back to the clouds...


    Cui Zhihe Cai Yaolang''s appearance made him believe it.


    But I didn''t want my ancestors to personally expose his skin.


    The general saw that the young man was uncomfortable at first sight, so he casually found an excuse to leave here. It would be annoying to continue to stick here.


    The herbicide collector was completely unaware of the psychological activities of the boy.


    Even if you know, you can''t understand the other party''s thoughts.


    When he was young, not to mention ordinary people, even the nobles and royal families could not eat enough every day, nor could they all cover their bodies with silk and satin. Survival is still a problem, who is still worried about the little things between men and women?


    Since I learned that I have bloodlines, the collector of the Medicine has been uncontrollably recalling the details of the past. I think about it on the day and dream about it at night. I think of some details when I dreamed. He vaguely remembered that the other party was a widowed young woman with a surname.


    Being from a big family, life is not easy.


    When the city was broken, I was captured and luck was given to a pretty good man who protected her and her family for two years. But the man was not lucky. He was killed by a wandering arrow on the way to siege. The woman in the clothes was wandering along with her only few relatives and found other tribesmen. Those tribes were kind-hearted and willing to take her in and give her a place to live.


    The woman in the dream has a pair of thick calluses. She lives under someone else''s roof and does everything herself and does all the rough and tiring work. That day, he was full of curiosity and the novelty of the first taste of clouds and rain, and he didn''t pay much attention to anything else.


    Compared with most ordinary women at that time, the woman washing clothes was lucky. She lived to the death and her children were dying. But these are not enough to erase the sufferings of her early years. As her descendants, she should not be ashamed of pity for her ancestors.


    After all, it is not because I am born or raised by the child. The herbicide collector is not very close to the teenagers, so I just want to mention it. It��s best to be able to understand, but it doesn��t matter if you can��t��


    The blood he longs for is the blood that can inherit all of his.


    It��s not that he is not picky about anything.


    The young man knew that he had caused his backer to be unhappy, so he turned around and went to find the head of the Cui family to make an idea. Cui Zhi is a family-friendly uncle, so the other party will definitely not ignore him. If he can establish a good relationship with Cui Zhi, it will become a great help in the future and help him rebuild his family��s glory!


    What happened here soon reached the Lord of Qi''s ears. She sucked the clouds and blew up, staring at the cigarette mouth carved with white jade in her hand with interest: "...I thought he was the one who killed people, but I didn''t expect that he was also a person who cherished flowers, with a fine and fine."


    ��Lord, those prisoners?��


    The king of Qi said, "Do whatever you should do."


    Except for the female prisoners targeted by the herbicide collector, other prisoners, regardless of gender, will be dealt with according to the old rules, killing what should be killed and rewarding what should be rewarded. She saw Qi Cang sitting in the corner wandering outside the sky, deliberately calling out and asking Qi Cang what he thought about the matter.


    What can Qi Cang have?


    He is just watching others pass the time.


    When there is not enough fun to watch, he will deliberately induce war: "I don''t care about these things, but just think that if the matter is known by Ms. Mei, she will try her best to stop it..."


    In Qi Cang''s opinion, Mei Meng is a woman who knows the way of survival. She knows very well that if she wants to survive in a crisis-ridden environment, it is impossible to do it with just one person''s strength. Two fists can''t beat four hands, and the twenty-year-old Chehou can be beaten to death.


    It is correct to win over allies as much as possible.


    Not only do we win over every woman who can practice internally, but we also make clear attitudes externally. After Mei Meng came to power, every war won by Qi State against foreign wars, the captured women could not be rewarded or rewarded soldiers as casually as before. In order to calm the dissatisfaction of the soldiers, Mei Meng made up for the material aspects, and gave the soldiers the most trophy and the military pay was sufficient, so the effect was considered acceptable.


    Although this move offended a group of people, the compensation was in place and the resistance encountered was not as great as expected. At the same time, it also attracted a group of allies for Mei Meng. These allies started too late and grew up too short. If you want to see the benefits from these people, you still need to wait patiently. Mei Meng has this patience, but the king of Qi does not.


    Mei Meng wins over her allies, and the first thing she loses is her interests.


    The big head of the spoils should have belonged to her. The loss of interests can be seen by the naked eye, but the benefits are more than ten years or even decades later. Who knows what happened at that time? Is it her the owner of the land under my feet?


    Hearing Qi Cang mention Mei Meng, the king''s face was a little sank, and he said, "Jinghe will understand the difficulties of me."


    The generals are not so easy to drive.


    These are jackals, tigers and leopards that don��t see meat or mouth.


    Mobilize their enthusiasm for combat and make them willing to sacrifice their lives to conquer cities and land. Gold, silver, jewelry and beauty power are the most direct and effective stimulation! War requires money, governance requires money. Instead of spending your own money, it is better to spend your enemy''s money to do your own business.


    She doesn''t understand Mei Meng''s intentions.


    Just think it''s too stupid and thankless.


    She is the king of the country, the king of the country with the power of life and death, and the person who is beneficial to her power is her alliance! Power is her alliance! The enemy''s woman is just a resource for her to achieve her goal! Why bother with pity? Why take the risk of offending one''s own people to treat them well? Which superior has not been promoted from ancient times to the present? Where can I distinguish between men and women when foot-ups?


    She only cares about the immediate benefits and losses.


    Qi Cang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe."


    Not long after, Cui Zhi came to ask for a meeting.


    Qi Cang was very insightful and took a sensible look and left the space. Walking out of the tent, he met Cui Zhi, narrowing his eyes slightly to try to see the person''s thoughts. He opened his mouth and was sarcastic: "Who is Mr. Cui going to recommend to the master again?"


    Cui Zhi smiled but said nothing.


    Qi Cang deliberately pinched his throat: "Mr. Cui is now a celebrity around the Lord. But I have something to say to you, being with the king is like a tiger, let alone being a tiger."


    Cui Zhi went straight in one go: "General, please speak out."


    "You''re plotting against Mei Jinghe?"


    Cui Zhi looked straight at Qi Cang''s scrutiny and said, "The general''s words are wronged. Could it be that she did it? "


    Why did the evil person complain first?


    Why don��t he say that his wife Cui Hui almost died at Mei Meng��s hands?


    Qi Cang snorted heavily, rolled his eyes and left.


    Cui Zhi did not regard Qi Cang as a threat.


    Qi Cang is a ungrateful wolf who can be betrayed at any time. If you really want to be a little sincere, it is also to Zheng Qiao back then. After all, Zheng Qiao is really generous to Qi Cang, and the two of them have similar tastes, so it is hard not to play together. Now the king wants to do what step Zheng Qiao can subdue Qi Cang? Not likely.


    Maybe one day he will be stabbed by Qi Cang back.


    The king did not care about Qi Cang and Cui Zhi��s conversation outside the tent, she only cared about how Cui Zhi was doing. Cui Zhi was a little surprised by the anxiousness of the king: "... As far as I know, Gongyang Yongye seriously injured the famous general of Kang State with a great advantage and returned with a great victory. There is no more daring warrior in Kang State than Gong Xiqiu..."


    As for Chen Youli, who is slightly better than Gongxi Qiu?


    This is all news from a few years ago.


    Lord Chen concentrates on state affairs and handles national affairs, so he does not have so much time to practice, and he is probably left behind by Gongxiqiu.


    Taking down Gongxi Qiu is a blow to Kang Guo''s morale.


    The king of the country was still dissatisfied and even urged Cui Zhi.


    The king of Qi could only tell the small details from not long ago and sighed: "... As the saying goes, I know the small things, and I feel that Gongyang Yongye is not a member of the road. Even if he uses kindness to repay him and asks him to surrender and help for a while, it is an external force after all and cannot be relied on for a long time."


    The herb collector will not help her for a long time.


    But it is always a hidden danger if Kang Guo is not beaten to death.


    She will naturally be anxious.


    Before that, she has one more thing to do.


    "��The heads that can be found in the Youguo royal family have been taken, and the Youguo has been completely destroyed. Let someone write a manifesto to tell the world to see how Chen Youli responds. Should she continue to mess around with shame, or should she retreat with knowledge and tactfulness!"


    Gong and Xiqiu suffered a great loss and did not know life or death.


    The surname Chen is still rational, so she should reconsider it.


    Sooner or later there doesn��t mean that the battle will start now.


    Not long after it was sent out, Chen Tang responded quickly, and the response content was quite rude. The Lord of Qi ignored the insults that made the three corpse gods furious and the large amount of nonsense. The core of the article was refined - The Lord of You had already predicted the prediction of Qi. He guessed that Qi was ruthless, so he had already made a move and sent Youguo Zongji to Kang Guo territory in advance!


    This Zong Ji is the last bloodline of the You Kingdom royal family!


    If she is not dead, who can say that Youguo has been destroyed? If she doesn��t shed the last drop of blood, who can say that Youguo has no hope of restoring the country?


    The king of Qi almost broke his pipe.


    The sharp teeth rubbed and squeezed out a few dialect curses.


    "��The surname of Chen, is she still shameless?"


    Who can prove that this Youguo Zongji is real? Could it be that the one with the surname Chen was looking for someone to pretend? Qi Guo��s side questioned Zong Ji��s identity and took out the genealogy of You Kingdom��s royal family. They were the family members of the Youguo Kingdom who were slaughtered according to the genealogy. Where did they come from the fish that missed the net?


    The female from the family of the Youguo Kingdom was angry and vomited blood.


    A mouthful of blood spilled all over the ground, his face turned pale.


    With the bad news that the Youguo Kingdom was destroyed and the royal family was slaughtered, she was once completely disappointed. I know that Qi Guo is cruel, but I didn��t expect it to be so cruel! After grief, there is overwhelming hatred! There was only blood left in the world, and the word revenge was filled with the mind.


    Revenge is not easy.


    The eyes are without relatives and alone.


    What did she use to avenge the Southwest Power?


    unless-


    She took every effort to pin all her hopes on Chen Tang.


    As if the drowning man grabbed the only straw, she grabbed Chen Tang''s clothes and begged: "The grass people have nothing to ask for, they only ask for her - a thousand! Knife! Ten thousand! Scutting! I just want her to die!"


    |��`)


    Alas, sigh, when I buy a car, isn��t it that someone else treats me to congratulate me? Why did I treat you? I bought a small car and emptied my wallet (I turned it out with my pocket, and I lost a single stinky JPG) Now, I promised to go out on the banquet. It happened that my cousin and cousin from my family came back to visit relatives. I just celebrated together (I have to open my stomach and eat enough money, and eat as much as I can!)

 Chapter 1224 1224: Come on, the baby plant (middle) [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1224 1224: Come on, the baby plant (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang did not agree immediately.


    She waved her hand and asked the others to retreat, and there was silent everywhere, but the daughter of the family in the Youguo Kingdom was clearly heard like a dying beast. This humble and humble appearance was seen by outsiders, which was also quite a pity for self-esteem. Chen Tang had nothing to do, so he picked up the memorials at hand to review them.


    As time goes by, the beast gradually becomes colder.


    All unwillingness to be brewing into despair.


    She almost cried and said, "Did Jun Shen refuse to agree?"


    What made her feel even more desperate was that she was not qualified to ask the other party to do anything. She could not avenge her, so she could only watch the **** sea of ??revenge and was helpless. The family girl from Youguo whispered: "...Yes, it''s all the delusions of the grass people, they are fantastic, and they overestimate their abilities... But the grass people are unwilling to accept it! I hate her! I wish I could drink her blood and eat her flesh, peel her skin daylily, scrape the oil and light the sky lantern, and then dig out her heart to see what color it is..."


    Chen Tang paused and continued to make up for the remaining strokes.


    The family of the Youguo royal family seemed to be unable to sense the changes in the outside world, and he fell into his own world, his eyes red as if he was chewing his teeth: "She is obviously a woman herself, she herself has no choice but to do so, and she was once regarded as a thing. Why can''t she let the Youguo women go? Indulging troops into the city for three days, she..."


    In addition to Chen Youli, the two women she admires the most are the Lord of Qi and the other is Mei Meng, a close confidant around Qi. The former is far away from her. Most of her understanding of Shen Jun comes from the folk tale books and rumors. The other party''s image is mostly romantic and affectionate, but there is also chivalrous heart. Whether it is the domineering and arbitrary attitude when living in the temple or the dashing and unrestrained wandering between the world, the other party is too perfect and doesn''t look like a person.


    In contrast, the latter is more down-to-earth for the monarch and ministers.


    They are all in the southwestern continent, and the customs of the two places are similar, so she can better understand how difficult it is for the king of Qi from the powerless and powerless Wang Ji to this point. The king and his subjects do not doubt each other, support each other, and show each other loyalty. The deeds that have always been praised by warriors and scholars now have new genders.


    She thought the king of Qi really understood!


    Now it seems that everything she does is fundamentally different from the culprits who manipulate and kill in the past? Not a man or a woman, she is power! It is a demon who is unscrupulous when he has power in his hands!


    Chen Tang waited patiently for her to vent most of her emotions.


    The intense emotions that made her worry and heart-wrenching just now all returned to peace, and the spiritual platform was clear.


    "First, I didn''t say anything but I didn''t agree. I didn''t want to disturb you to vent my negative emotions. It''s not good to hold my negative emotions in my heart." Chen Tang reviewed thirty-six memorials during the venting period, and a little earlier than getting off work. She easily covered this point in her gentle eyes. "Secondly, it''s hard for the superiors to empathize with the inferiors. She used to be Wang Ji, but later she encountered difficulties and was deeply trapped in the mud and could turn over. The person she should thank most was herself and Mei Jinghe, and she did not see her and Mei Meng in charge of the country of Qi. Her experience was actually a bit similar to Zheng Qiao back then..."


    The female family in Youguo didn��t understand Zheng Qiao: ��Zheng Qiao?��


    Chen Tang said, "Well, Zheng Qiao, he was originally from the royal family of Geng Kingdom, and later entered Xin Kingdom as a hostage. His life was bumpy and bumpy, but he was lucky to meet a good teacher and a somewhat despicable senior brother. After hearing this, you probably thought he would have to end his hardships, but he hadn''t. He became the male favorite of the old king of Xin Kingdom. This experience was a lifelong shame for him. Isn''t the experience of Qi Kingdom like this in his early years? Later, Zheng Qiao was in power, and the world did not ask him to sympathize with the husband in the fireworks and willow alleys."


    A female family member of Youguo: ������


    Chen Tang took out a reviewed memorial and spread the above content: "I said this, not to pretend to be a good example of the Lord of Qi, but just to say - don''t beautify a stranger you don''t understand in your mind because of some common points, especially when this stranger is still a superior. Lord of Qi is a woman, but he is also a ruler with power."


    Without Gu Chi revealing it, Chen Tang also knew that this envoy of the Gu Kingdom had a strange love for her and even beautified her.


    To put it bluntly, the filter is a bit heavy.


    The people you see through the filter are too beautiful, so you cannot accept the gap between reality and imagination: "The lord of a country is a person above ten thousand people. As hard as I work hard to govern, I will think about how to make the people under the ruler eat and wear and live long, not only because I am kind and pity the elderly and the weak, but also because the goal of making the world peaceful and clear is more interesting than indulging in pleasure. Enjoyment only requires indulgence in desires, depravity does not require any effort, restraining desires and reshaping order requires great self-control, and even self-harm. As cruel and violent as Zheng Qiao, he only wants people in the world to be as unhappy as him. Power is just a stepping stone to achieve his goal."


    "Same thing is the case with this king of Qi."


    It��s just to use the power in your hands to satisfy your desires.


    The most important thing is desire, not anything else.


    I hope that the king of Qi would sympathize with other women because of his experience back then, such as I expected that Zheng Qiao would sympathize with the misfortune of Gong''er because of his experience as a male lover. In fact, not only did Zheng Qiao not sympathize with Guaner, this guy also exploited a lot of benefits from Guaner.


    Otherwise, where were the red lights in Xiaocheng back then?


    In order to ban these industries, Chen Tang spent a lot of effort to settle men and women who only know flesh skills and let them live by relying on their own skills? This is the eighth year of Yuanhuang. Xiaocheng Government Office has to conduct surprise inspections from time to time to prevent those people from secretly returning to their old business. They also have to allocate funds to give them half a year physical examination vouchers.


    "The first thing she considers is her position and the power in her hands. It will definitely not be the case with other women, unless she is concerned about this issue that can bring her visible benefits." Chen Tang''s words were unpleasant, but in reality, "Don''t give hope to the morals of those who are superior in troubled times. Few people who can hold great power are not beasts."


    The only difference is��


    Animals are not as good as animals or animals.


    The daughter of the Youguo royal family looked at Chen Tang in a word.


    She opened her mouth, but in the end she couldn''t hold back her thoughts.


    ����But isn��t Shen Jun also a superior?��


    There is no need to scold yourself, and it��s so unpleasant.


    "I didn''t say I was human, either." Chen Tang smiled sly at her and winked at her, "I''m just out of the low-level fun. Destruction is simple, and establishing order is more challenging than it is."


    A female family member of Youguo: ������


    For the first time, she felt that the person in front of her made her heart more palpitations than in the book: "...If so, I hope that the lords in the world can have high-end interests like Mr. Shen, and they are wise kings from generation to generation."


    Instead of letting go of desires and becoming a puppet driven by power.


    I don��t know if Chen Tang��s enlightenment played a role, but the female family of the Youguo clan felt that the king of Qi was a little pitiful.


    Chen Tang was confused: "...Why are you pitiful again?"


    Is this imagination a little rich?


    The relationship is also too abundant.


    The female family of the Youguo royal family said, "How can she not be pitiful? She used to be a puppet of her father and brother. She thought she had escaped from the predicament and could finally control her life. She is still a puppet of power now... She could have left her name in history, but now she can only join Zheng Qiao."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Tang gave her a fried chestnut.


    She covered her forehead with pain: "Jun Shen?"


    Chen Tang had no choice but to say, "I said, don''t make up too much, and don''t just put filters on others. If you say that, there is no one in this world who is not a puppet. I think I have worked hard for so many years, and my spending over ten years is not as good as a feast for others. Am I even more pitiful? No matter how much I earn, I will search for it. Isn''t it a puppet with ''high-end fun''? Power is a good thing. People with power have freedom that you can''t imagine. What a pity!"


    For her, the Lord of Qi was a normal opponent, and there was no essential difference from Tao Yan, Zhang He, Qiu Cheng, Zheng Qiao and even Huang Lie. It''s all a stumbling block, just lift your foot and kick it away.?????The female family of Youguo: ������


    He hesitated: "When I think about this, I want her to die even more."


    The king of Qi State has the same faces of countless superiors. This perception made her completely remove the original filter, and her heart was no longer as painful as the previous nine chapters. But she couldn''t relieve her hatred. She still hopes that the other party will die without a place to bury.


    Chen Tang said, "I want to do it too."


    Stumbling blocks are either kicked away or broken.


    Zheng Qiao and others are the latter, and Wu Xian is the former.


    The wife of the Youguo royal family insisted on restoring the country, but Kang State still had a legitimate reason to send troops to the southwest continent to attack Qi State. Chen Tang was too lazy to bird with the opinions of other countries in the southwest continent, leaving only an arrogant sentence: "Either you return the border of Youguo for Qi and lose all the losses, or you will help Qiguo with it, or shut up."


    Don''t be naked.


    When Qi State heard Chen Tang''s call, the civil and military officials looked as if they were as bright as a mountain. She has ordered people to lobby various countries. If Chen Tang moves, the country of Qi will not only satisfy one country of Qi. At critical moments, we must unite.


    But the effect is not satisfactory.


    Isn��t this crisis in Qi State just asking for it? As a small country that has never held the thigh of Qi, what will happen? If you don��t say anything, you will be destroyed by Qi! The Kang Kingdom of Shen Youli is eyeing her. Is the Qi Kingdom a living Bodhisattva?


    The world is as black as crows!


    Faced with the call of the State of Qi, a group of small countries pretended to be dead on the spot.


    In my heart, I hope that both Qi and Kang will suffer losses.


    Only when these neighbors who are capable of destroying the country are dead will they think of each other''s goodness. The remaining countries with some strength have different ideas. Coupled with the infiltration of the Gods Branch and the Immortal Cult, the complex game of power makes them more inclined toward Qi State - no matter what, Qi State is its own person in the southwest continent, and Kang State is an outsider who came from the northwest continent.


    The Southwest Branch is not willing to be annexed by the Northwest Branch!


    In just one tenth, the Allied forces attacking Kang State quickly pulled up.


    The most interesting thing is their Allied Army names.


    Chen Tang laughed unconsciously when he received the news: "...Why is it the Dragon Slaying Bureau again? I thought, I have been working hard all these years, so I should not be so guilty! This group of people actually put me and Zheng Qiao together? No, who do they want to disgust?"


    Disgusting yourself?


    Or is Zheng Qiao, who is disgusted with the eighteenth floor of labor reform in hell?


    Qi Cang was so happy that he slapped his thighs, almost laughing: "My God, Zheng Qiao was losing money if he couldn''t see this music. He thought he never dreamed that the weeds on his grave were so tall, and there was someone who compared him with the surname Chen?"


    After a person lives for a long time, he can see any bird.


    Zheng Qiao''s bad temper, if she knew about this, she would probably be so disgusting that she would kick the coffin board away, or would visit the ancestors of Qi to death one by one. This joke made Qi Cang laugh so hard that his stomach hurt.


    Chen Wuyou Tang, who was sitting opposite him, was helpless: "No matter how bad the Lord Chen is, his reputation is better than Zheng."


    Qi Cang said: "The key point is not reputation, it is the brain."


    Chen Wuyou Tang raised his eyebrows: "Brain?"


    Qi Cang has no burden on his former boss: "Zheng Qiao, who is equally dislikes all people who claim to be normal in their brains. The more sick he is, the more he likes it. I am the same. You said that the world is so fucked, and it is serious to be enjoyed in time... If you don''t **** others, you will only be **** by others, or be forced to **** others... Alas, I thought it was good to live in the past, but later, I saw it through and understood that life is so short, and if you don''t have more fun, it will be useless to live forever."


    Zheng Qiao is simply his life mentor.


    ����Is this the reason why the general came to the door?��


    Chen Wuyou Tang ignored Qi Cang''s swear words and was alert. She kept wearing a vest and acting cautiously, but she didn''t expect Qi Cang to come uninvited. According to Qi Cang''s words, he felt that he was as ill as he was, and he was a person who was the same as him?


    Qi Cang smiled and shook his head: "No, it''s just that I think you have great potential, so I can make friends with you at home, that''s all."


    Chen Wuyou Tang: "...seriously?"


    Qi Cang narrowed his eyes dangerously, as if he was sleeping. It seemed that there was no danger, but in fact the light that flowed out inadvertently was full of terrifying shrewdness and murderous aura. He asked back: "If it weren''t for this reason, why would General Zhongli think it was because of it?"


    Shen Zhongli''s vest is not formal, and only Cui Zhi knew about the Qi State. Her official vest was Zhongli''s revenge. His appearance, identity and background are no similar to Chen Tang, so Qi Cang should not recognize him. She was not panicked at all.


    Even if Qi Cang guessed it, what if?


    Will the mad dog around Zheng Qiao be loyal to the king of Qi?


    He is only loyal and can bring him fun.


    What''s more, he has no evidence. She will be stupid if she is confused. Her expression was flawless, and she also followed Qi Cang and asked, "Is it not because of Cui? Because of that Mei Miss?"


    [Zhongli Fu] belongs to the Cui camp and is also one of the help of foreign relatives whom the Lord of Qi has tried his best to win over. He is the "one person" that can be cultivated with confidence. As an old official camp, Qi Cang must not stand the upstart, so it is normal for him to come and stand up for Mei Meng.


    Qi Cang said, "None are not."


    He put down the teacup in his hand and stood up to say goodbye.


    As he moved, the accessories at his waist collided and made a rhythmic sound, unlike gold and jade, and it sounded dull and powerless. Chen Wuyou Tang looked over with his eyes and saw only a corner exposed under his robe. This object looks like��


    Qi Cang stood at the door and stood still: "Does it look familiar?"


    Chen Wuyou Tang: "I haven''t seen it before."


    They are two birds, fish and stone sculptures.


    |��`)


    The mental state of the Lezi people pointed at Qi Cang.


    Mei Meng, Lv Jue, Qi Guozhu, Qi Cang, Gongyang Yongye, Cui Zhi, Cui Hui, Cui Xiong, Cui Mi Miaone and another top-notch combat power in the northwest who have not yet appeared, the characters in this article have their own endings.

 Chapter 1225 1225: Come on, plant (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1225 1225: Come on, plant (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Qi Cang smiled and said, "Have you seen it before?"


    Chen Wuyou Tang raised his eyes and looked straight at the other person''s scrutiny, and even his hair was written with the words "justice"!


    She repeated it vigorously: "I haven''t seen it before!"


    Qi Cang stared at Chen Wuyou Tang, like a ready-to-god staring at the prey entering the hunting range. Every look afterwards was weighing the pros and cons, weighing whether he could eat the prey. After a long time, the dangerous falcon avoided its sight.


    He unconsciously stroked one of the stone sculptures.


    He laughed and said, "General Zhongli is quite similar to an old friend of mine. He either looks and temperament or feels destined to be destined."


    There is this hard mouth pressing against the sky when the sky falls.


    Qi Cang didn''t pay attention to this [Zhongli Fu] at first, but after reviewing the matter, he found that the other party was a little interesting. He didn''t know if Mei Jinghe was paying attention to this person, nor how did the Lord of Qi dare to reuse this person, he only knew one thing - Qianlong was in the abyss!


    Some of the other party''s tricks are surprisingly similar to Chen Youli in the past! At first glance, these two people are both peaceful and sound as good parents, neither fighting nor robbing, nor angry, as if their lifelong dream is to be a candle, burning themselves and illuminating others.


    Facts have proved that the one named Chen is not a candle, but a volcano!


    Zheng Qiao and others were burned to death by her!


    With this lesson, will [Zhongli Fu] be an exception?


    Who knows that everything about her now is not about raising her energy and waiting for an opportunity to change her days? Just like Chen Tang back then!


    Qi Cang came here to see the fun with the intention of watching the fun. He wanted to know if she was purely aloof or Chen Tang No. 2, hiding her true ambition under the harmless appearance?


    If you don��t look at it, you will be surprised when you see it.


    The more you look at it, the more you become suspicious, and the more you look at it, the more you look familiar.


    An old friend who only meets you once in a while without control.


    Relying on his strong strength, Qi Cang has always been in a position of wind and rain for years. After a long time, he has been disdainful of being tactful and straightforward. He suspected that there was something wrong with [Zhonglifu], so he opened his mouth and tried it, and the other party''s answer was also very surprising.


    He just asked [Zhonglifu] whether he looked familiar or not, and did not ask what he looked familiar. The other party replied, "I haven''t seen it before." Haven''t seen it before? Haha, what has she never seen?


    She probably knows the answer in her heart.


    He hummed a little tune happily and left with big steps.


    I met Cui Zhi again halfway.


    Qi Cang rarely showed his face to the other party, and even came forward to say hello, which made Cui Zhi a little flattered.


    Who in the Qi State knows that although Qi Cang is not top-notch in strength, in terms of temper, he claims second, but no one dares to claim first. He always wishes to look at people with his nostrils and despise everyone other than himself equally. Only Mei Meng and the Lord can make him look a little higher. If he gets angry, he will even beat ministers, tease palace maids, humiliate eunuchs, throw wine cups at the palace banquet, not only curse people, but also affect the other party''s family tree for eighteen generations, causing resentment from heaven and others.


    Dordant and arrogant.


    He even killed several officials who were right and straightforward.


    After exploring Qi Cang''s past, everyone realized that Qi Cang not only had a grudge against the previous term of Qi State, but also had loyal to Zheng Qiao, a famous violent lord in the northwest, and was a lackey for the other party. He doesn''t do anything that a person can do. It would be a big loss to fight him head-on.


    Cui Zhi was not afraid of Qi Cang, but he didn''t want to offend him too ruthlessly, so he replied with a polite gift every time, just to be able to live up to his face.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Cang looked at him with a strange look.


    After looking at it for a long time, the other party grinned and showed a meaningful smile: "Mr. Cui, Mr. Cui, Qi admires you the most!"


    Cui Zhi stayed in the same place and was confused.


    I can��t understand what the sarcastic person with the surname Qi is so sarcastic.


    He sent someone to inquire about Qi Cang''s itinerary, and as he looked at the brows, he could kill a bunch of flies: "When did Qi Yanqing get so close to the county magistrate of Zhongli? How could the two of them have a good time to talk to each other?"


    The confidant aide was optimistic: "Qi Yanqing supported the country''s lord, and Zhongli Fu was a rookie promoted and trained by the country''s lord. It is reasonable for the two to get close. No matter what, Zhongli Fu was also recommended by Cui. This matter is beneficial or harmless to us."


    Cui Zhi��s idea is not that simple.


    Qi Cang was not convinced of discipline, and neither the king of the country nor Mei Meng could restrain him. If not, why would the king of the country of Qi be anxious to find someone to replace Qi Cang and gradually put him under vain? A military general who is unsubmissive and highly capable is a hidden danger that can kill people at any time.


    Who will he get close to because of the interests of the king?


    That''s simply a joke.


    Confidant aide: "Parents, should you send someone to keep an eye on it?"


    Cui Zhi raised his hand to stop him and dispelled the other party''s thoughts: "The war is about to begin now, so we should work together and be united in the outside world. People who are staring at their own camp will only add unnecessary misunderstandings..."


    Whether it is [Zhonglifu] or Qi Cang, they are all masters.


    It��s too easy to expose yourself when staring at them.


    This "Dragon Slaying Bureau Plus" led by the State of Qi kicked off in a mighty manner, and soldiers from all countries arrived one after another. Among them, there are more than 10,000 small ones, and among them, there are more than 30,000 to 40,000. Qi State has even gained a fortune, and various places are still recruiting troops urgently. It is expected that this Dragon Slaying Bureau will eventually reach 200,000!


    It is said to be 200,000, but it is only 100,000 that can truly form combat power.


    The alliances of various countries are not completely united. The king of Qi must not only guard against Kang Guo, but also be wary of these allies turning against each other and finding a bargain. There was a blue color in my eyes right now, and I could tell at a glance that I hadn''t had a good sleep for many days. Miao Ne, wearing a BMW vest, looked concerned, understanding and well versed in the art of making tea: "I only regret that I have limited abilities and cannot share my worries for the lord."


    The king of Qi said, "You have done your best."


    Many of the contents in your hands cannot be faked by others.


    "I don''t know if I have anything to say, right or not..." She bit her plump and rosy lower lip, and wanted to say it but stopped. She carefully observed the expression of the Lord of Qi several times, and fully interpreted the uneasy and humility of the minister''s fear of the Lord. "It''s better..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was rejected by the king of Qi.


    "You want to plead for Jinghe?"


    "yes."


    The Lord of Qi looked dazed and sad. After returning to his senses, he shook his head firmly: "It''s not possible now. Jinghe''s personality is the most clear. If she comes and sees Gu''s decision, there will be a few unconclusive quarrels at that time. She has a strong personality and is easy to break. Gu doesn''t want to add another conflict between us..."


    As the lord, I will not give in easily. Mei Meng, as a minister, also insists on ethics. It is okay for the two to be in the same direction. Once they are contrary, one side will inevitably give in. Refusing to give in is a loss. She retreated too many times before, but now she doesn''t want to retreat.


    Speaking of this, You Bao is no longer disappointed.


    Xie Yuhua is not disappointed, and others may not have this look. The southwestern countries are not harmonious. The old disputes between them can be turned on from generation to generation, and there have been constant frictions in recent years. They led their troops to the alliance to attack Shen Tang, and naturally needed Qi State to provide territory for them to station and settle their troops.


    Different terrain, different advantages and disadvantages.


    I don��t know which crazy man made the arrangement, but the two conflicting soldiers stationed in the upper and middle straits respectively.


    The original intention was to give them the best location for the water source, but the effect was counterproductive. The upstream family lacks great virtues and secretly instigates soldiers to urinate and defecate anywhere in the upstream. Not only do they urinate or defecate, they also specially pick up enemies'' camps to urinate and defecate when cooking smoke rises.


    Throw all kinds of garbage into the water.


    Because the river is wide and the water flow is not too stable, the middle house did not discover it immediately. Until the scout went out to investigate, the scout totem circling at high altitude accidentally discovered problems, and the soldiers who buried the pot and made rice also found human **** from several fish belly.


    The two evidences confirm each other��


    Good guy, the group of people in the middle of the tour have all turned pale.


    They actually took shit, urine, and water for several days without knowing it? New and old grievances surged, and immediately a general was furious and brought witnesses (scouts) and physical evidence (fish intestines) to confront them. Of course, the generals of the upstream forces do not recognize it.


    Not only do you not admit it, you are also a hooligan.


    "Who didn''t rely on water to eat, drink, defecate and urinate?"


    Their troops were stationed by the water, and they used water for daily use here. The excretion of daily life was naturally discharged into the water. It was much more convenient than finding a place to dig a big hole and bury it back, and it was not easy to leave traces for enemy scouts to find their whereabouts. Is there anything wrong with this move?


    There is no problem at all.


    The other party is making a big fuss.


    Zhongyou laughed in anger: "It''s unreasonable!"


    "Why is this so improper? Let me ask you, there will be no soldiers urinating in the river?" Confucian generals are a minority. Most generals in this world do not have very high literary literacy. They keep silent and say **** and farts and greet the other party''s genealogy. "Take a step back, even if you don''t have these fish, shrimps and crabs in the river, who doesn''t urinate directly into the water?"


    What is the difference between human excrement and fish, shrimp and crab excrement?


    He opened his mouth and mocked him: "It is not easy to fight outside the army, how can we have good conditions? The general is so charming. In my opinion, you might as well stay on your wife''s soft belly and enjoy the gentleness. Don''t come out and show your shame."


    A few words directly ignite firecrackers.


    Cui Zhi had just stopped to rest and drank two sips of water. A soldier rushed over in his arms outside the tent, saying that something big happened outside!


    "Cough cough--what happened?"


    The visitor expressed the cause and effect in a strange expression.


    Cui Zhi''s stomach and intestines were tumbling, and he felt nauseous. The tea he had just drunk was also vomited out. He stood up as if he was ashen and rushed over to deal with the problem in a hurry. Just kidding, if we go too late, and wait for the two sides to get angry, I am afraid that these "our own people" will be a joke before they can fight against Shen Tang''s troops.


    As the main club of the Southwest Branch of the Gods Society, with the support of the patriarch of the clan, Cui Zhi quickly suppressed the scene, re-arranged the camp, and sent people to comfort him separately. Even if he flew over on the Hot Wheel, his speed could not meet the sharpness of the swords of both sides. This conflict directly caused more than ten people to die on the spot!


    After Cui Zhi finished processing, he sent someone to investigate in depth.


    As the Allied members arrived one after another, they were in chaos every day, and all kinds of unexpected accidents happened frequently, which was simply unpredictable. The frequency was so high that he suspected that someone was trying to interfere, but it was just a coincidence to check it carefully.


    In the end, we can only blame the problem on human diversity.


    The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds.


    Only Chen Wuyou Tang bit his lips and smiled, and he felt uncomfortable.


    For the southwest countries, the Dragon Slaying Bureau is their first time, and for Chen Tang, this is considered the second week of the game. The Dragon Slaying Strikes that attacked Zheng Qiao back then had a long time to get along in harmony in the early stage, at least not dragging each other down during the war. Chen Tang joined that Dragon Slaying Game late, and the running-in period was over long ago. Those jokes were heard later...


    I really think it��s easy to form a team battle?


    Before the war begins, who knows whether a teammate is a **** or a pig?


    If there is a leader who can suppress the field, a group of pigs can also perform their magical operations. Speaking of this, Chen Tang wanted to say something fair to Huang Lie - this person is not good, but his eloquence and demagoguement skills are excellent, and he is well versed in the essence of moral kidnapping.


    The demons and monsters in the first Dragon Slaying Game were able to be integrated into the later appearance in his hands. While they had their own ulterior motives, they also maintained the surface calmness. It has to be said that they are also a great skill.


    Chen Tang basically followed the homework book of that year. She was in the open and Liao Jia was in the dark, and the king and his ministers were everywhere.


    The provocation and disagreement are even more exciting.


    She rubbed her sore facial muscles, and was eating fruit leisurely and slapped in a small fan. She looked comfortable and didn''t look like she was staying in a military camp, but she seemed to be squatting at her own home. Liao Qian, who was standing beside her, cut fruits and placed a plate for her, while Cui Mi used a stick to steal it from time to time.


    Liao Qian couldn''t grab two pieces if he wanted to eat them.


    He said angrily: "I heard that the Cui family has been unhappy recently. As a son of man, why don''t Erlang share the burden for his parents?"


    Cui Mi felt the sweet and sour grapes blooming in her taste buds and praised: "The string of sunshine rose hips on the Lord are really the best!"


    There are shiny and plump, and the flesh is fresh, crisp and juicy.


    Such a rare treasure is rare for even the king of the country to taste.


    Cui Mi didn''t ask where this so-called sunshine rose came from, he just wanted to eat it. Liao Qian was even more angry. How many grapes were there in a bunch of grapes? The Lord gave them a share, and there were not a few of them. Cui Mi likes to eat, so she wraps his portion together.


    Liao Qian was unhappy and said more resentful.


    Cui Mi chewed one in her mouth and swallowed slowly.


    "Even if you are a son, you are also a minister. Between loyalty and filial piety, you are always loyal." As his smile climbed up to the corners of his eyebrows, his eyes were dyed with strange colors. It is not like the clearness of two years ago, but it is a bit deep and complicated. "A father is not satisfied because he is struggling and can''t get through a dead end. When he figures out, he will be able to understand it. The sky is high and the water is wide."


    At this critical moment, isn��t you looking for a beating in front of your old father?


    Others don��t know, but he knows very well that his father Cui Zhi has encountered recently, and half of them have something to do with Chen Tang.


    Just as he knew that Qi Cang had roughly locked in the identity of the Lord, Qi Cang knew that the Lord knew that Qi Cang knew, but they didn''t care. Qi Cang is a man who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos and loves to watch fun. As long as it is fun, it is not limited to whose fun it is.


    Qi Cang not only will he not expose and present evidence, he will also cover up.


    Liao Qian: ������


    I don��t really understand your father-son relationship.


    Liao Qian didn''t understand, and the plus allied forces in the Dragon Slaying Bureau didn''t understand even more - where did the enemy get out of it? He attacked the camp at night when he came up?


    |��`)


    The previous chapter was written incorrectly. The top combat power is not from the northwest, but from the southwest_(:�١���)_The previous article has written that there are two seclusions in the southwest, one of which is Gongyang Yongye.


    PS: When I crossed the road today, a sudden turn of a corner came out and turned his head and looked at the owner of the battery car driving forward. He ran into me in a daze... Everyone was scared.

 Chapter 1226 1226: The anger of the sloppy (Part 1) [

    Chapter 1226 1226: The anger that should be slipped (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The fisherman is a magical existence.


    ��It is said that the older you get, the more you will fall in love with this project.��


    One person was tall by the river, Chen Tang held the fishing rod in his left hand, yawned with his right hand, and his legs spread apart. All the gravity rested on the back of the bamboo stool, and his posture was extremely close to Ge You lying. The bright almond eyes were now sleepy and half open, and they were listless.


    She turned her head to look at Cui Mi on the left.


    Turning his head and looking at Qi Cang on the right.


    Chen Tang does like fishing, but it doesn��t mean she can stay up for three nights in a row and squat in the grass by the river to feed mosquitoes. In addition to the relatively friendly creatures such as mosquitoes, there are also water snakes, toads and ticks appearing by the river. The existing medical technology cannot save tick infection, and it is terrible to be bitten by a poisonous snake. As he said that, he yawned again.


    Qi Cang focused and stared at the dark water surface.


    Don��t forget to distract her from dismissing her words: ��It��s nonsense!��


    "There is also some reason. Fishermen are just nights and nights when fishing. They don''t go out until dark, don''t go home until dawn, and they don''t get tired of fishing. In addition to the ones they really love, are older people who are getting older and less dedicated to their partners, or older singles. If they don''t order anything, it''s not good to do something at night, and squat here to do three nights and fish for a fish?"


    She was only short of calling out Qi Cang''s name.


    I don��t know what Qi Cang is doing, but these days I have been approaching Chen Tang at midnight, which gives people the illusion that I am worried that I can��t catch up with the heat when I eat shit. Chen Tang remained silent and counterattacked when he saw a move. Unexpectedly, Qi Cang openly fished and went out to fish at night.


    The equipment is quite complete, but unfortunately I didn��t catch fish.


    Every time he returns empty-handed, this old Deng will be angry and slapped out his might and slapped dozens of unlucky fish flying. He will pick and choose from them, bringing the largest ones back to the camp with the fish basket. It is very consistent with Chen Tang''s stereotype about some anglers.


    Qi Cang sneered. Chen Tang''s ridicule was not lethal at all: "I am an elderly widower. You are an older single person who is still in your twenties. You can''t find someone to go through the bed at night, so why don''t you come to fish at night?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She rolled her eyes and was about to reach the cover of the sky. She had to remind Qi Cang again: "It''s been three days now, have you caught it?"


    Why do you have to call her to fish at night together every time?


    Are they familiar with each other?


    This old guy Qi Cang is monitoring himself.


    "I have an old friend who likes to fish with straight bait the most on weekdays. I can catch a fish basket every time. I don''t believe that I have made a nest and use good bait, but I can''t catch fish." Fighting for strength is engraved in the bones of a brave warrior, and this is even more true for an old guy like Qi Cang, who insists on competing with others.


    Chen Tang sighed: "Do you believe that your old friend Jiang Taigong is reincarnated, or do you believe that I am Qin Shihuang resurrected? The fisherman is also divided into grades. Your old friend can fish directly, either he cheated, or the fish he caught is too stupid."


    Qi Cangcai didn''t care about Chen Tang''s tyrants.


    Watching fun, you naturally have to choose the best stands to enjoy it. He deliberately invited Chen Tang to fish for three consecutive days, because he wanted to know when the county magistrate Zhongli could calm down. Compare, who can sit on the Diaoyutai firmly!


    He took out the bait as big as his fist and continued to make the nest.


    Chen Tang first watched him quietly do useless work, and then sarcastically poured cold water on the side: "There is a saying that I don''t know whether it should be said or not, so I will say it-the fish, shrimp and crabs in this river are probably not short of food and grass, and the last wave of gifts of nature has not been digested."


    The upstream warlords added fuel to the water source of the middle-stream enemies. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the river are still rich, and the relief food for fishing immortals is not that attractive. Qi Cang reacted as usual to her mental attack, not listening or listening!


    Chen Tang and Qi Cang both have martial arts protection, so naturally they are not afraid of anything. Although Cui Mi is not an ordinary person, his control is not so refined yet. He has a more mosquito-causing constitution and has suffered serious crimes these days. As he approached the second half of the night, his deep sleepiness made his eyelids heavy, his consciousness dizzy, and his head was little by little.


    "Ah-" Cui Mi''s head was a little heavier, and the strong sense of weightlessness made his sleepy dissipate for a moment. He rubbed his eyes and felt extremely sleepy. "Why is the fog on the river surface so much today?"


    He remembered that not long after the night was about to come, there was still a bright moon shadow on the river surface, but now it was white and it was completely unaware of it three or four feet away. Cui Mi looked up at the sky covered by heavy clouds and mist, and a little chill suddenly came from her eyebrows.


    Cui Mi raised her hand to touch it.


    A little cold liquid was touched by the fingertips.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    At first, there were only a few sparse drops of rain, but in just a cup of tea, it turned into a drizzle. The fog on the river surface not only did not dissipate, but became more and more intense. The visibility was shortened from three to four zhang to more than two zhang, which was obviously abnormal.


    Qi Cang sat with a big golden sword, looking down on the world with a posture as if he was holding a fishing rod in his hand, but a sharp blade that could kill people. His eyes fell in the direction of the river, as if he could see the ripples connected to the river through the thick fog. He said inadvertently: "This weather is a pity that it''s not for night attacks."


    Chen Tang didn''t speak up here.


    Qi Cang refused to give in: "Don''t the governor of Zhongli feel?"


    Chen Tang finally gave a little reaction: "General Qi seems to want the enemy troops to come over? If they come over at this time, will not everyone know that the general misses his duties again?"


    Qi Cang smiled but said nothing.


    His **** had no intention of leaving Xiaomaza at all.


    The place where they fished was in the upper reaches of the other side of the Allied camp. The view here was wide and you could see the situation of the camp without much effort. At the same time, this place is also a key place for Allied scouts to prevent Kang Guo spies from crossing the border. If there is any situation in the camp, you can rush back as soon as possible...


    None of the above is the reason why Qi Cang chose to fish here.


    The real reason is that this water area is not polluted much.


    The fish I got were not too psychologically jealous.


    Cui Mi said, "It''s strange, why is there no movement in the camp?"


    The thick fog obstructed the field of vision but did not affect hearing. Cui Mi listened carefully and did not hear any abnormal movements from the other side. The Allies are not just a good meal, so it is impossible that they have no qualities at all, right?


    Qi Cang meaningfully: "It''s the problem with this fog."


    It does have something to do with fog.


    Chentang is extremely foggy and has very low visibility. The area in Yingzhai is slightly different. The concentration is not rising at once but gradually progressing. Now is the time when the human body is most tired and the mentally difficult to concentrate, and the perception of the outside world is slow.


    As usual, the Allies sent people to disperse the fog.


    The dispersion work went very smoothly.


    Another safe night.


    There were even civil officials complaining: "It''s just a little ordinary fog, and we have to mobilize all our troops to work hard."


    This season is now easy to fog.


    Others can go to bed normally, but they have to work hard every day, and even those who are so stubborn cannot withstand this trouble.


    "Aren''t you worried about the enemy''s sneak attack?"


    The colleague''s eyes were also blue, but he was cautious and timid, and he would not say anything dissatisfied, for fear that someone would take the handle. Obviously, the other person didn''t think so, and even sneered: "Sneak attack? How did they do a sneak attack?"


    Also, look at the terrain of the army.


    A sneak attack is almost impossible, and it will appear in seconds.


    Indeed, the Dragon Slaying Bureau Plus stationed this time is very exquisite, with persistence in all directions, and with a natural barrier, the enemy''s sneak attacks are easily exposed. The two of them returned to the camp with their own thoughts, and they had to pass through an area of ??rocky piles on the way back to the camp.


    After passing this place, it is the outpost.


    ��Hey, why is the fog getting heavy again?��


    It''s indeed stronger than just now.


    After not sleeping well for so long, the civil servant was so irritable that he was a little out of control: "Day day by day, it''s endless..."


    Tighten the reins and prepare to turn back. Through the hazy mist, he saw the shadow where the boulder suddenly "melt", extending out a strange object, shooting towards his colleague''s blind spots. He felt a little shocked, and he immediately wanted to remind him, and at the same time he wanted to use his words to protect himself.


    What awaited him was a slight coolness coming from his neck.


    Puff��


    Blood spurted out from the gap.


    The colleagues after the mist also fell off the horse.


    The dozen martial soldiers who accompanied him also planted green onions in the back, and they didn''t even have time to resist and fell to the ground one after another. The body was quickly covered by heavy fog, and the murderous intent lurking in the stones was also covered up!


    The Allied outpost reported strange fog immediately.


    The rain is so heavy that I need to wear a straw hat and a straw raincoat.


    The rapid raindrops slapped the camp, and the noise woke up the king of Qi who had just fallen asleep. She listened carefully to the movement outside the tent, put on her clothes and walked out of the tent. Seeing that the fog outside the tent was so thick that he could not see his five fingers, his face suddenly turned serious: "Transfer the orphan orders, and the three armies are vigilant."


    All forces in the Allied Forces were alarmed.


    result-


    Qi Cang waited on the other side for half an hour but didn''t see the excitement. He mocked: "Soldiers are very fast, whisper, I don''t know what the enemy is doing. The movement is so big and the movement is so slow. The Allies are on guard now, so can they successfully attack?"


    If you dare to attack, you will have to pay the price.


    Yu Guang caught Chen Tang yawning again, which made him angry.


    Qi Cang''s voice was aggravated: "Zhongli County Magistrate!"


    Chen Tang said helplessly: "I am not the worm in the belly of the people in Kang Guo. How do I know what they want to do? Besides, this may not be a sign of the enemy''s night attack. Maybe it''s an ordinary fog with no enemies at all."


    Qi Cang seemed to have no expression on his face, but he kept laughing in his heart.


    Seems to be talking��


    Pretty, keep pretending!


    Chen Tang''s response was still rolling his eyes.


    Qi Cang finally put down his fishing rod, stood by the river with his hands wrapped around his chest and looked at the opposite side: "The center of this fog is on the river... The Allied people are not all wine bags, they should find this."


    The enemy is very likely to attack by water.


    Chen Tang pretended to be stupid and said, "I didn''t see the ship either."


    Qi Cang said: "Who is relying on warships when attacking and fighting in a sneak attack?"


    If it is a world without literary and military courage, warships are indispensable necessities for water warfare, and their status is greater than that of land combat tanks, and the two armies cannot be soaked in the water to confront each other. But here, even warriors who don��t know how to doze can hold their breath for a long time, come and go freely in the water, and their mobility is much higher than driving a warship.


    The warship has a large goal, far less likely to hide than the individual.


    "So, do you suspect the enemy is hidden in the water?"


    Qi Cang nodded: "It''s very likely."


    The river water can not only hide its body and breath, but also isolate the investigation of warriors and scholars. If Qi Cang was a general of Kang State, he would definitely attack by water and catch the other party off guard when he saw the information on the location of the Allied Forces. Chen Tang had to remind him.


    "It sounds quite reasonable, but - have you forgotten something? This water is not very clean..." Don''t forget, a few days ago, 20,000 to **** into the river deliberately. Even if the river flows, it is quite disgusting.


    Qi Cang: "��Is this very important?"


    ��Isn��t this important?��


    Qi Cang: ������


    He had reason to suspect that the person in front of him was playing with him.


    Chen Tang ignored the anger that emerged from Qi Cang''s face, avoided his gaze and whistled, focusing on believing it or not. Cui Mi spoke at this time and interrupted Qi Cang''s anger: "From the founding of Kangguo in the Northwest, he has almost never been defeated in the land war, but it cannot prove that they are also good at water wars. If you remember correctly, there are three most important rivers in the Northwest continent, among which Miao River is the largest."


    "Miaojiang, that''s it."


    It cannot be compared with the southwestern continent with a developed water system.


    It is not even wider than the river in front of you.


    Qi Cang''s hometown is in the southwest, so he is naturally familiar with water wars. The people of Kangguo are different. They are innately inadequate, so it is really hard to think of sneaking into the water to attack the road. At most, they use the sound of heavy fog on the river surface to attack the east and west. Most of the real main force is still on land.


    Qi Cang: ������


    Chen Tang: ������


    Suddenly, Qi Cang smiled a little treacherously: "Oh, that is to say, if there is a sneak attack tonight and the main attack is not in the water, it will prove that the water battle between Kang Guo is only a playful house?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She quietly dispelled Qi Cang''s ghost idea.


    "We can''t be optimistic too early. If the river surface can be frozen and water war can turn into land warfare, the disadvantage will naturally no longer exist."


    No one should be more familiar with Bingfeng Miaojiang than Qi Cang.


    "It''s hard to say about other people, but Chen Youli..." The frozen river surface is also a tactic. Zheng Qiao and Huang Lie will not hesitate, but Chen Youli is different. Did she forget that the ice was frozen in Miao River and the counties near the river suffered?


    Qi Cang said, "She doesn''t."


    Chen Tang: ������


    A strange feeling flashed in my heart.


    It��s quite good to hear the enemy praise him in front of him.


    Time passed minute by minute, and experienced generals in the Allied forces also made the same judgment as Qi Cang, and determined that the sneak attack was highly likely to come from the water. While sending people to the water to investigate, they mobilized troops to ambush the river bank, ready to show up in seconds.


    The rain is getting stronger and the fog does not dissipate but thicker.


    The Allied scribes took several moves but could only curb for a while.


    The Allies on the shore were anxiously waiting, and the archers lurked in secret and were waiting for battle. The light underwater is dim, and even the soldiers who are best at water will not be easy to detect. Without warning, screams came from the direction of the river, followed by the explosions of densely packed strings. The explosion stirred up waves of water more than ten feet high, and dark lights shot out from the waves, covering the entire river surface with great movement and stillness.


    "Hmph, seek death!"


    Dense rockets penetrate the thick fog like meteors.


    Puff puff puff��


    The black shadows pierced by arrows fell from high altitude one by one.


    The archers took turns firing eight or nine wheels, and the intense vitality suppressed the enemy and could not get ashore. There were also corps who were good at water entering the water and surrounding them. They also made nets of heaven and earth in the upstream and downstream directions to ensure that they could not escape. Finally, the screams gradually stopped.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1227 1227: The anger of the sloppy (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1227 1227: The anger of the person who should be cheated (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Hahaha, Kang Guo is such a group of idiots."


    After the movement on the river gradually subsided, some people from the Allied forces laughed and the tense atmosphere was relaxed. The southwestern countries have never had large-scale wars head-on with Kang State. Their military understanding of Kang State all comes from Kang State''s previous foreign wars and spies lurking in Kang State''s territory. There were batches of spies, but the information they wanted most could not be sent back.


    All countries are not sure about forming a rash team battle.


    After the two sides really fought, they found that they had been deceived - Kang''s strength was not as strong as they imagined, and it was not even as difficult as the Geng Kingdom led by Zheng Qiao back then! Zheng Qiao used the conspiracy and intrigue to sow discord to make all countries fall into civil strife and have no time to care about it. The real force value may be the level of being strong outside and doing it at the same time?


    Thinking of this, everyone regretted it.


    They should have tightened their belts back then, and no matter how hard or tired they were, they would have to send troops to steal their hometown in the Northwest Continent. If the Northwest Continent had been annexed at that time, how could Shen Youli jump up and down? Fortunately, it is not too late to fight now. The combat strength of Kang''s military and horses is poor, and the Southwest Allied Forces will surely defeat him!


    "Don''t live!"


    "Prisoners will be killed on the spot!"


    "All the bodies were chopped and fed to the river fish!"


    As the military order was passed down, the soldiers in the water were excited.


    They are extremely watery and are not afraid of the thick fog on the river. When they stretch their arms and kick their long legs, they can easily swim out two feet away like a flexible and agile fish. When diving, you can hold your breath with the help of Water Zhan Yan Ling for more than an hour. Even Baitiao, the Langli in Yan Ling''s book, felt sorry for seeing this group of people.


    They seemed to be in Dingkang Kingdom and were not good at fighting.


    Well, that''s true.


    When Chen Tang was collecting the words related to water war, he had read the unique way of arresting people in the southwest, but this was the first time he actually saw them. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Qi Cang on the side in silence. If there was an ambush under the water and was washed by such blood, Zhongli Fu would not be able to sit still, let alone show this expression.


    She wished she could go into the water to catch prisoners!


    Either Zhongli has no problem regaining his identity. He has made up too much of all the previous things and misunderstood the other party. Either the movements and stills on the river surface are fake, but it is Kang Guosheng''s strategy of attacking the east and luring the tiger away from the mountain. The real sneak attack on the main force is elsewhere!


    Comparison between the two��


    Qi Cang believes that it is the latter.


    The former is not impossible, but he believes in his intuition!


    According to this moment, Qi Cang heard something.


    It��s the sound of wood colliding!


    As the soldiers who were arresting people went into the water to get closer to the explosion, they saw many shadows floating above the river. Immediately thought the shadow was the enemy injured by the explosion. They approached quietly from underwater and reached out to cut off each other''s legs, but the knife fell into nothing.


    Uncutting the person, he hit the wood!


    The river surface is full of scattered and split driftwood!


    As for the enemy?


    After some confusion and mistaken recognition, they found that they did not even see the enemy''s ghosts in the water, not to mention the injured prisoners, but only their own people! The soldier with the best water quality wiped his face, grabbed a few pieces of driftwood, and swam up the river bank with the thrust of the water waves.


    The Allies on the shore also realized something was wrong.


    Before the soldiers pushed the driftwood ashore, a general found something was wrong and rushed into the water. Before the person could reach the center of the river, he saw the driftwood drifting unsteadily following the waves.


    ��What are these?��


    The general''s face turned pale and returned to the shore.


    I took the torch and finally illuminated the driftwood.


    Although these woods are roughly crafted, it can be seen that they are the human torso and limbs! In addition to these, soldiers brought back the straw man who had not burned them back! In other words, the black shadow that the archer just pierced through was not the enemy, but these?


    The general who was still smiling just now is not hesitating now.


    The straw man crushed the straw man in one hand.


    His eyes were scarlet and his teeth were rubbing hard: "I was fooled!"


    He shouted at the top of his voice: "Cross the troops and return to the camp!"


    Soldiers who are deploying upstream and downstream act immediately upon receiving the order, while soldiers underwater receive the order at the latest. One of the soldiers dived deeper, and the mud on the riverbed was overwhelmed by his calf.


    There are no other living creatures around except aquatic plants and river fish.


    He was about to swim to another place, when the water flowed around him suddenly changed, and a black shadow came out from nowhere. When he noticed it, he could no longer hide, so he simply drew his sword and pressed it in front of him. The next moment, the impact of the water flow was accompanied by the terrifying power of the black shadow, and his body was uncontrollably swung towards the river. The huge force shook the internal organs, and a severe pain like a piercing piercing came from deep in the brain!


    The martial arts self-operated, making him barely awake.


    He tried his best to open his eyelids while rising at a high speed.


    I vaguely saw that the black shadow attacking me was not a living person, but a huge giant beast in the sea. This giant beast did not give him the opportunity to further identify the species. He went up against the current and violently shook his tail in the air to greet him directly!


    Bang��


    Even though the river water was still wrapping his body, he heard a loud sound that shook his soul while shook his face. Then he returned to darkness and silence in front of him, and he no longer felt any more.


    Chalala-


    A black lacquered water column rushed out of the river.


    At the top of the water column is a headless corpse, and the head of the corpse owner flew higher, farther and more shattered. Judging from the wound on the corpse''s neck, it seemed that his head was broken by some powerful force!


    Then several screams came one after another.


    The black shadow shuttled through the river under the thick fog, and his movements were faster and more flexible than the soldiers who went into the water. He could throw people back to the shore with a swing of his tail. It is only responsible for sending people ashore, but it does not require work.


    "Where are evil animals!"


    The black shadow was arrogant not long after, and the Allied generals came to stop him.


    Walking on the waves, like walking on the flat ground, a long soldier instantly burst out dozens of sharp energy. The qi and energy are bright, the range of the visible is expanded, and it also illuminates the true body of the black shadow. It was a black and white strange fish with a body size of four feet long. Its head was conical, its dorsal fin was towering and wide, and its mouth was exposed with more than ten pairs of sharp long teeth. It had a large piece of snow-white on the ventral surface extending to its tail. There was also a pair of conspicuous white spots behind the eyes. Seeing the general coming, a very humane ridicule flashed from the fish''s eyes...


    It made people feel annoyed when they saw it inexplicably.


    The general uses intuition to block the strange fish''s retreat with his energy.


    This strange fish should be the totem of the military general Kang Guo, and the other party should be nearby. Needless to say, the driftwood and straw men who yelled and floated out of the river just now were all related to this strange fish. The general wished he could pierce it through with one shot!


    It is impossible to pierce through it.


    The strange fish saw that he did not dodge, but instead jumped out of the water, spinning 360 degrees in the air, and his strong dorsal fin was unbiased and hitting the opponent''s long soldier. The long soldier collided with his dorsal fin and made a harsh sound, sparks bursting, almost making him stupid!


    no-


    Is this fish still a fish?


    His own soldiers could not break the opponent''s defense even if they were infused with their military energy. Instead, sparks were splashing? This made the general who usually had a winged belly of abalone ginseng and was unbelievable. After a moment, the bone-chilling cold swept across his body.


    He remembered a possibility.


    The master of Wudan Totem has a much greater strength than him!


    You should know that the strength of the martial arts totem is also linked to the master. As the master grows up, it evolves. After passing a certain hurdle, both defensive and offensive abilities will undergo earth-shaking changes. Ordinary iron weapons cannot harm them at all.


    The weapons in his hand are not considered ordinary.


    But the dorsal fin of the strange fish in front of you is not an ordinary body!


    Whose good man''s killer whale''s dorsal fin is covered with metal armor?


    Fuck, killer whales are all wearing armor these days!


    In the midst of lightning, the general pulled back his martial energy and prepared to go ashore first. After all, fish are fish, and no matter how much the military gall totem evolves, they cannot get rid of their dependence on water. But if he wants to leave, he has to see if this killer whale armed with its teeth is reluctant to let go... Oh no, let''s put his tail off! It twisted its body in mid-air, and a super big turn that was inconsistent with its body shape. It opened its mouth and sprayed a black water column straight towards the general''s face. At the same time, it followed the inertia and pressed the top of the head, making a strange scream. The general cut off the water column with one blow.


    The aftermath was approaching the killer whale, but it was unable to scare it away.


    "How about this water-"


    The general used the skill of using a three-digit move to successfully shift the frontal impact force of the killer whale, and he accelerated to land on the shore with the help of the reverse force. With a bang, two large pits were smashed out, and the cracks extended in all directions. He barely stood still, and the strangely scented thick liquid fell from the sky. These liquids are the things that the killer whales just sprayed out, they are so smelly!


    The general was scattered all over.


    The martial soldiers close to him were also affected.


    A Wushu subconsciously raised his hand and leaned close to his nose and smelled it. The strong stench mixed with the smell of earth and fishy smell rushed straight into the sky spirit cover along his nose.


    "Fuck, it''s shit!"


    The answer is incompletely correct.


    In addition to the **** that precipitates and accumulates on the riverbed, there is also the silt that has fermented for a long time. The killer whale is just a military totem. After all, it is not a real killer whale. It has a huge space on its abdomen that is completely inconsistent with its body shape. He doesn''t pretend to be anything on weekdays, but in wartime he can''t resist his master''s instructions, decorate his food and grass, avoid enemy scouts and reconnaissance, and sneak forward to the front line, but that''s all.


    Today''s mission is special.


    The owner of the killing thousand swords asked him to lurk at the bottom of the river and cooperate with his own soldiers who were good at water to arrange the wood and straw men. But this is nothing. It��s not easy to make a living by killer whales and can only follow the customs of the countryside, but no one told the killer whales that this river is so dirty! So smelly! As a military totem, it could not bear it, and its temper also followed its owner Bai Su.


    If you have revenge, you will not be a killer!


    So this scene came about tonight.


    It stirs the wind and rain in the river, biting every living person who has not yet arrived. It crunches in one bite. The one who cannot bite it directly twitches its tail, and the one who cannot bite it and hits it with its body. It doesn''t matter, its dorsal fins and fish tails are all equipped with martial armor!


    For a moment, blood stained a small piece of the river.


    Allied generals were sure that there were no other ambush in the river, so they were not prepared to waste time here and returned to the camp as soon as possible. The killer whale is determined to intercept it, but after all, it is just a brave totem killer whale whose owner is not around. Its IQ needs to be improved...


    Human generals have more minds than them!


    The Allies escaped after leaving hundreds of corpses.


    The furious killer whale was stopped by a general and was not allowed to go ashore.


    This general is not very strong, and his strength is amazing. Every time the killer whale wants to go ashore, he is stopped by his defensive spirit like a turtle shell. He is so angry that the killer whale keeps spraying mud on him! This move also directly caused the air on the river bank to be extremely stinky!


    Qi Cang, who was hiding in the thick fog, watched the show: "..."


    Even with his concentration, he was disgusted and endured the urge to roll in his stomach: "Whose courage totem is this?"


    It��s simply too unspecial!


    Chen Tang pinched his nose: "Is this important?"


    Qi Cang asked back: "It''s not important?"


    Cui Mi, who was pampered and had a pretty face white and did not dare to interrupt, for fear that she would feel nauseous and vomit as soon as she spoke!


    Heavy rain is still falling, and thick fog is still filling.


    The orca whale''s lack of patience was exhausted. Its tail slapped the water, jumped more than ten feet high, and its light flashed around it, and it accelerated toward the general''s Tianling Cap at a speed that was not as fast as possible.


    "drink!"


    The generals accumulate strength to fight.


    His feet were buried in the pit, and the orca whale was beaten apart, dragging a long drag mark on the river bank. The general took the opportunity to escape and reunite with the large army. He could vaguely hear the shouts of killing from the southeast of the camp, but the killer whale refused to release him.


    The strange fish that should have been stranded uses air as water.


    The fishtail swung and overtook him in a bend and stopped him from going.


    General: ������


    His expression was hideous, distorted and funny.


    It��s a pity that Qi Cang couldn��t see this scene.


    Chen Tang gloated and reminded him: "It''s not good for us to stay here. I see that there seems to be some movement in the direction of the camp. If the enemy really attacks, hehe, it doesn''t matter if I am absent. Anyway, it''s not the main combat power. It''s easy to be discovered if you are absent. Everyone knows that you skip the shift at night, which delays military intelligence!"


    Qi Cang was reluctant and turned into a meteor and flew towards the southeast.


    Chen Tang stretched.


    He said to Cui Mi: "Be prepared!"


    Before Cui Mi could respond to "Okay", she lifted the other party''s collar, swung the person to her shoulders, jumped, and turned into a meteor to follow Qi Cang''s pace. The whistling cold wind almost knocked Cui Mi to the ears and shattered his voice.


    ��Master, is it really in the southeast?��


    He saw the intoxicating smile flashing in those bright eyes.


    "No matter whether it is true or not, it''s just a fun thing to watch."


    Cui Mi quickly understood what the excitement in Chen Tang''s mouth was.


    His legs became weak as noodles, and he barely stood firm with his sword as a crutch: "Is this... Master Kang''s unique skill?"


    Chen Tang was surprised: "What kind of fame skills?"


    Why didn��t she know that she had this thing?


    Cui Mi said: "Fire Bull Formation!"


    These fire bulls rushed out from somewhere, and ran towards the Allied camp under the cover of thick fog. When the sentry towers discovered them, they had already worked together to break through several military defenses. The horse-repellent stake and caltrops faced this group of violent creatures, and they did not have any effect and further aroused their anger. The military formation formed by the shield soldiers and soldiers was scattered several times, and the people were overturned and screamed in succession. In the end, the cavalry mounted their horses and charged and cut them, dividing them into smaller units to swallow them, preventing greater losses.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It seems to make sense to say this.


    Qi Cang wrapped his hands around his chest, closed his eyes and felt the breath.


    He opened his eyes suddenly: "This place is also a feint."


    Let��s not talk about the effect of the sneak attack, Kang Guo and other people know how to make people��s mentality. When the others were fighting, they had a fake move, and Kang Guo had a fake move and two moves... I guess there was a third move.


    He looked faintly at the culprit whose eyes reflected the fire.


    The culprit whistled at the most powerful bull.


    Singing a strange tune: "Niu Niu on the opposite side, see~"


    (����)


    Today I sent my mother to visit relatives. It was a very long and curved mountain road. When I went down the mountain, the vegetation growing on the roadside cut the car paint, which was very thin. It took a specific angle to see the naked eye, but I still felt so distressed.


    My mother was speechless, and said that when she was a child, she had to go far to chop wood, but now she can grow up to the road and cut the paint.


    PS: I plan to accumulate the scratches of the battle, and I will make up for it together when I go back to maintain it.

 Chapter 1228 1228: The anger of the sloppy (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1228 1228: The anger that should be broken (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Qi Cang listened to Chen Tang''s silence and his forehead could not stop rising. Although he always claims to be a rough and unelegant man, he is actually a bit aesthetic, but this aesthetic is not enough to be seen in front of the famous scholars of aristocratic family education.


    Unexpectedly, there are people in the world that are more vulgar than themselves.


    This person''s identity is also suspected to be related to Chen Youli.


    Qi Cang''s face collapsed, as if the scene of a car accident where the skin surgery failed, with deep disgust at the corners of his eyebrows and eyes: "Which did your voice offend the Daluo god? I have done many evil things in my life. I am afraid that I can write it off after listening to your song."


    It��s so unpleasant that it can be called torture!


    "General Qi, I respectfully call you General, how can you open your eyes and tell lies?" She pointed at herself, incredible.


    Chen Tang hadn''t heard Qi Cang''s mental attacks and slander for many years, so he immediately wanted to get angry and denounced Qi Cang for not knowing how to appreciate her artistic core. slander! All are slander! Qi Cang''s slander of this level can be reported to the official!


    Qi Cang laughed and was also a little silly.


    The outside world''s comments on Chen Tang are mixed. According to so many bad news, none of them is that she does not understand literary and artistic music theory. After all, she is also the leader of a country now. She didn''t understand before, and she would be urged to make up for her lessons after she became the throne. Nothing else is said, just mention one thing - if Chen Tang''s music theory is so poor, how can she understand the Yale Music at major festivals and palace banquets?


    If you don��t understand, you are not ridiculed for your cultural level?


    She doesn��t mind being ridiculed as illiterate. Would the courtiers around her mind? Those families that have been peeled and shaved by Chen Tang over the years and have secretly held grudges will not secretly sarcastic her? Qi Cang bumped into Chen Tangying''s angry eyes: "I won''t lie."


    If you don��t change your name, you won��t change your surname!


    Chen Tang was urged to draw his sword and cut Qi Cang!


    Of courses of his uncle are the most important thing, and no one can slander her music theory level! Chen Tang''s heart was overturned, and his murderous aura was thriving on the surface. Qi Cang once thought she would tear her face apart - how he tests Zhong Lifu in a sarcastic manner, she was calm and calm, as if she was wearing the disguise on her face. She never expected that the other party would break the defense because of such a small detail.


    It really opened Qi Cang''s eyes.


    It is easier to break the defense than Zheng Qiao.


    The movement in the Southeast Camp was just a feint of Kang Guo. This fire bull formation seems to be huge, and just looking at the scene can make people feel retardant. In fact, it is also a good idea but not a good idea. Except for rushing to kill the first batch of fire bulls, the rest are all fake!


    The first to discover this was an Allied cavalry.


    They found that something was wrong with these fire bulls. Some of them had amazing impact strength, while others were soft and weak. Ordinary Monarchs could block them with their physical strength alone, let alone these heavy cavalrymen wearing martial armor. With one knife, you can penetrate three or four fire bulls on the path. The body of the fire cattle exploded, and the sound was not like the muffled sound of a sharp blade entering the flesh, but it was like splitting some wood?


    ��There are problems with these things!��


    The cavalry rushing in front found an abnormality.


    The cow in the Fire Cow Formation is a spiritual creature after all, and it looks like a living creature. In fact, it is still a dead creature formed by a mass of martial arts. Martial energy is their bodies! Once the martial arts are defeated and cannot maintain a stable state, the form of the fire bull will be forcibly removed, turning into pure heaven and earth energy again, and returning to the earth!


    After they disappear, no objects will be left behind. The process from breaking to dissipation can be as short as one or two breaths, and as long as more than ten breaths! The fire cattle cut and encroached by the cavalry only left "corpses" all over the ground, and the earliest ones fell had already exceeded the time limit.


    As if to confirm the cavalry''s speculation, the corpse of the fire cattle on the ground exploded suddenly, making a loud thunder sound on the ground, and the dazzling white light exploded around them with a huge impact! This explosion sounds like a signal, followed by explosions one after another!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom-


    The cavalry that entered the formation and cut had no time to escape from the explosion range.


    Qi Cang''s eyes were about to pop out of his eyes.


    He turned his head suddenly and stared at Chen Tang: "Is this?"


    Chen Tang pinched his chin and said, "This is not a pure fire bull formation. It should be what the people from Kang Guo did in it."


    Like more than a thousand straw man and wood man hidden at the bottom of the river.


    The Allied general mistakenly thought it was an ambush and shot the rockets. After a busy work, he only stabbed the dummy. He also compensated a lot of good-looking men, and was sprayed with countless feces by the military totem killer whales, which caused a double critical blow to physics and spirit.


    The same is true for the Fire Bull Formation in the Southeast Camp.


    A batch of people are the products of the real fire bull array. They are not only mixed with the phantoms of fire bulls that are just filling in the scene, but also mixed in with fake wood fire bulls. These special fire beefs are hidden in the belly of the general manager��s masterpiece, and they are all filled with explosions!


    It will be produced by the Mohist School of the Northern Chiu, and it will definitely be a fine product!


    Guaranteed there will be no dud inside!


    The power of this thing can''t kill the martial soldiers with martial energy to protect their bodies. At most, they will be injured by splashed fragments or their internal organs will be shaken by huge force, but it''s hard to say about ordinary soldiers. If they do not form a formation and are behind the morale shield, they will die!


    If you are lucky enough to die, you will become disabled. At the moment when medical conditions are scarce, this kind of injury has no value in rescuing medicine.


    "Indeed, it was a tampering..."


    Qi Cang took advantage of the chaos and scrambled into the battlefield to take a look at the ruins, and took a deep breath in his heart. The martial artist at his feet was not very lucky. He was surrounded by two problematic fire bulls, one left and one right, and it was so **** that it was covered in blood. The armor was broken, the exposed skin was dirty and blood-colored, and the wound was charred and stinky.


    Qi Cang looked closely and found fragments in the wound.


    He endured the nausea and pulled out a piece to take a closer look...


    After seeing it clearly, he immediately threw it back to the ground.


    The thumb and index finger were rubbing back and forth, as if they wanted to shake off some dirty things by using their movements. Nothing else, this piece of debris is not clean, not only does it contain something similar to rust and copper rust, but it also has a little sticky attachment that emits a foul smell, which should be shit.


    Be more elegant and soaked in gold juice.


    But there are still the remnants of the unopposed fire bull to him.


    Qi Cang, regardless of whether the other party was a creature of the Fire Cow Formation or a wooden puppet that was mixed into it, raised his hand and turned into a weapon. He slashed out the energy from several meters away, and the Fire Cow exploded. The white light and air waves of burning eyes stopped half a foot in front of Qi Cang, leaving only a stinky wind that persevered in his nasal cavity and disgusted his nerves.


    A click.


    A little brown dirty with a warm breath splashed on the upper of his combat boots. A nerve in Qi Cang''s mind completely broke, his eyes widened, and his anger was rushing. The majestic martial arts burst out from his body, and the vortex whirlwind formed could easily throw the huge rocks into the sky, let alone those fire bulls. Qi Cang thought and used martial arts to compress the air in a specific area to the extreme. The fire cow in the sky moaned and screamed, and it exploded into fireworks. Immediately afterwards, countless pieces of tetanus buff and some liquid dripped down.


    Shen Tang seemed to have expected it, and elegantly opened an umbrella.


    Cui Mi walked smoothly under her umbrella.


    "It''s still Kang Guo knows how to use waste."


    While the Allied forces were still thinking about how to use shit, urine and fart to contaminate the middle-stream opponent''s home, Kang Guo had already used all these treasures and sent a drop to the head of the Allied forces.


    Not to mention the lethality, the disgusting power is absolutely full.


    Shen Tang said: "After all, there are many people and great power."


    Retrieval of local materials can also save money.


    Since Shen Tang and the Ministry of Revenue have been in harmony, Kang Guo will fight against the outside world in the next few years, and if he fails, he will become a good man. Xun Zhen, the old boy, has become more and more stingy and racks his brains to save every expense. To fight against all the civil and military officials of the court with one person, except for normal expenses, no one else can think of picking out even a single child from his mouth.


    The Kang State successively annexed the Beimo and Gaoguo. The Beimo was divided into two and turned into Beizhou and Mozhou. The original territory of Gao State became Tangzhou, Dizhou, Shenzhou and Wuzhou. There are six more states at once, and the quotas of the various prefectures and county government offices must be given enough. In addition, the positions of each team that have no staffing are required to be held... Just ensuring the basic operation of the grassroots level, the scale of the royal court will almost double!


    The extra officials must be given enough salary, and the pressure from the Ministry of Revenue can be imagined. In the first year, Xun Zhen almost lived in the Ministry of Revenue. Other court officials wrote several letters to increase the number of officials in various departments, but Xun Zhen scolded them back and even cheated. [You can expand the staff, but you can pay your salary for yourself! ��


    [God kills you, you will come here today and want several posts tomorrow. Everyone says they are loyal to the emperor and patriotism and share their worries. God knows if you old people want to form a clique for personal gain! Lord, I have a memorial! ��


    Xun Zhen couldn''t spit out and asked the alliance to go to the water to help.


    Expand the scope with points, turning small problems into big things, and big things out of the sky.


    The positions of officials in the court are all set, so how can they be expanded at will? Now I can still afford to support my salary and pay my salary on time every month. If there are too many officials on one day and the salary exceeds taxes, who will solve the problem of redundant officials? I��m afraid there are too many people, and there are many people taking advantage of the troubled waters.


    All the civil and military officials in the court were so angry that they were very angry by Xun Zhen.


    Some court officials with small thoughts dare not commit crimes against the wind.


    A small number of people do think that they should expand their enrollment, but there are many people who want to use the expansion to win over allies and bring their family��s children in.


    Xun Zhencai didn''t care, and he beat him to death.


    When Shen Tang thought of money, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    To be honest, more than 60% of the gold juice needed for front-line combat is produced by oneself, and the remaining 40% are collected from the public.


    "After all, I spent money, take a look..."


    Looking at the fire bull exploded in the sky, a trace of flesh pain flashed in Shen Tang''s eyes. He greeted Qi Cang thousands of times in his heart - Qi Yanqing, who was killed thousands of times, there were not many "bombs" in the belly of the fire bull puppet.


    The Allied scribes were not a good meal. They soon discovered the defects of the Fire Bull Puppet and ordered the army formation to change from cutting and eroding to driving and siege. Collect them in one place, and use morale to transform them into thick wall defense, and then detonate them uniformly.


    This will minimize the harm.


    Qi Cang accelerated the process with a straight forward kick.


    After a brief glance, the Allied troops suffered more than a thousand casualties. The loss was not huge, but it was a pity that several military defense lines were laid out in the southeast of the camp. The fire bull was furious and only knew how to rush around. The Allies had to work hard to stop him. With the joint efforts, the originally tight defense line was now bumpy, like a dog chewing.


    What''s even more annoying is that as of now, they have not seen the main force of Kang''s ambush, except for the stupid totem of the military courage!


    Qi Cang slashed into the rock at his feet with a knife.


    He spat: "These cubs of Kang Guo!"


    The cunning and cunning are far better than back then!


    No, in the Dragon Slaying Bureau that attacked Zheng Qiao, the forces in Longwu County were famous as "gentlemen". Their combat style was comparable to Gu Ren, and they were a little stupid. Ghost knows that many years later, Kang Guo��s group dares to use any despicable tricks.


    Not much lethality, but the mentality of being first-class is the one.


    Chen Tang also said, "It is true that the cubs are born, but fighting is not a family. Don''t they all pay attention to ''not being tired of cheating''? No matter whether it is black and white cats, the one who can catch mice is a good cat. Similarly, no matter whether the methods are elegant and inferior, it is the most important to be able to win a battle."


    Cube breed is a kind of praise.


    This means that the enemy is helpless except to scold.


    Chen Tang was not ashamed, but proud. Qi Cang''s blue veins hidden under the cap jumped hard. Cui Mi was adding fuel to the fire at this time, and he said in confusion: "There is such a big noise here, why can the senior generals not see any other traces except General Qi?"


    Especially the 19th-class Guannei Hou Gongyang Yongye.


    He was not seen on the river bank and the southeast camp.


    Qi Cang looked up at the distance and found that he had underestimated the level of Kang Guo''s mentality. Almost shortly after the fire broke out in the southeastern camp, the aura of heaven and earth also appeared in the southwest, northeastern and south, and a light bright red color was dyed in the sky, as if the beauty was shy in her earlobes, which made people''s hearts angry.


    "Shen! Young! Pear!"


    The premise for him to watch the fun is that the person being fooled is not himself.


    Chen Tang, beside him, responded in his heart: [Here is here. ��


    The plus allies in the Dragon Slaying Bureau were also mentally broken by Kang Guo''s operations. The sneak attack was without warning, and the damage was true and false, so they came to take advantage of it. The Allied forces knew Kang Guo��s tricks, but which one of them dared to take a gamble?


    You can afford to bet, but you can''t afford to lose.


    Once you are wrong, the unfavorable first battle will inevitably lead to a drop in morale.


    They can only choose to defend comprehensively.


    The king of Qi crushed the pipe, revealing the sharp blade hidden in the pipe, pinned it to his waist and said, "Let them come!"


    At the same moment, Chen Tang stretched out his hand.


    With the cover of this thick fog, a smile on the corner of her lips curled up a sarcasm: "It''s fog and rain, it''s time to snow."


    This rain and fog is just a stack of appetizers.


    Yang Yongye, who was wiping the Modao in the tent, opened his eyes suddenly, got up and opened the curtain of the camp. The whistling mixed with wind, snow and rain, and the heating in the tent was swept away without any mercy. The world seemed to be in winter in an instant, and the air conditioning that was everywhere was drilling straight into people''s collars.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the ground.


    The rain freezes as soon as it approaches the ground.


    The water-drop-shaped ice twirls were split into pieces and ice foam splashed.


    The puddle turned into ice crystals, the raindrops condensed into hail, and even the snow fell into countless fine blades, falling on the exposed skin, cutting a blood mark as thick as a silk thread. Gong Yang Yongye''s eyes were cold, and he looked up at the clouds that were so heavy that they were almost crushed to collapse. He released his breath and soared into the sky and broke a wide sky.


    He, wait for someone here!


    Dozens of clear dragon roars came from the sky.


    A white floating figure swooped over on the ice dragon.


    Before the person arrived, the gun shadow arrived first.


    (��)

 Chapter 1229 1229: The nesting doll is one set after another (Part 1)【

    Chapter 1229 1229: The nesting doll is one set after another (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Young people are terrifying, why bother to seek death?"


    Gong Yang Yongye looked at the ice dragon wearing heavy armor calmly, and a feeling of powerlessness rarely appeared in his heart. Last time he fought with the Gong Xiqiu brothers, the latter escaped from his hands and brought him a lot of trouble. Gong Yang Yongye never felt this kind of emotion. Only when facing Yun Ce, who was moving forward with the gun, did he deeply realize��


    He is really old.


    The years of high spirits have passed and never returned.


    His passion and glory are buried in the past. Although his body is as strong as before, even stronger than his prime, he has always lacked a sharpness. Facing Yun Ce, it seemed as if facing his youthful self, he couldn''t help but feel proud of his talent: "If you can definitely reach the top in time, why bother here to lose your slaughter?"


    The only response to him was the whistling wind and snow.


    And the dazzling red tassel that instantly magnified in the young man''s hands.


    At the critical moment, Gong Yang Yongye swung a seemingly ordinary knife at the Ice Dragon. In an instant, the sword energy soared into the sky with a strong posture, and the endless wind blade shattered dozens of ice dragons in an unstoppable posture. The ice dragon wailed and scattered into the sky, falling to the ground, spreading the cold and white frost. The remaining sword aura swept through the air and hit the remaining ice dragon head-on.


    Yun Ce didn''t even have any slight turmoil about this scene.


    A gun shadow penetrates the world.


    The strong wind blew the white robe, and a few strands of messy ink hair covered the firmness in the eyes. In the moment of fighting with Gong Yang Yongye, hundreds of dense spear shadows were shot out, like a phoenix taking off fire, a peacock spreading its tail, scattering dazzling rays all over the sky. Even an old antique like Gongyang Yongye wanted to strode his hands and exclaim, "The young man is so handsome."


    Gongyang Yongye��s moves all emphasize the simplicity of the way. Simply put, don��t do those fancy ones. A fancy one can kill people, and a simple one can kill people. Why bother to do those tricks that are as stupid as peacock spreading their tails? But this does not mean that he does not like Yunce''s style.


    Everyone has a love for beauty.


    Who didn��t want to show off when he was young?


    What a pity��


    "You are a beautiful woman, why are you a thief?"


    The young general with a clear-headed and upright look in front of him heard the evaluation of "thief", and rolled his eyes with a rather inconsistent temperament. He said, "It''s just their own masters. How can there be a distinction between good and evil soldiers and thieves? You old man said I am a thief, and I also said that you are dizzy, have no eyes, and help the evil! "


    Gongyang Yongye''s kindness was ruined and laughed in anger.


    "What a young man with sharp teeth and ignorance!"


    The response to him was the shadow of guns all over the sky.


    Gongyang Yongye shouted: "It''s coming just right!"


    The wind was strong, and the thick fog and wind and rain were shaken open, forming a special space. The rapid gun instantly entered this field like a cow entering the sea of ??mud, and his movements were as slow as a snail. The wind and clouds of heaven and earth slowed down and were forced to freeze in the blink of an eye, but the speed of the blade in Gongyang Yongye''s hand remained unabated.


    The sword energy slashed the clouds in front of the door.


    Boom��


    Nine ice dragons broke out from the ground.


    Frost continued to gather towards them, instantly expanding into giants, disrupting the sword energy field of Gongyang Yongye. Yun Ce and the man and the gun are united, and the white streamer is entangled with the enemy. The tip of the gun collided with the blade and exploded countless orange sparks.


    The sparks are still extinguished and returned to silence. The crystal clear snow completely wraps and freezes it, as if it will solidify that moment of light forever. Gong Yang Yongye has fought with many people who are good at using guns in his life, but he is so beautiful, Yun Ce is second to none in his memory. He was in a strange mood and cleared up: "The young man is really a man who is so handsome that he is good at speaking and handsome."


    The moves are full of murderous intent.


    Words are unconcealed appreciation.


    Yun Ce: ������


    He shouldn''t have spoken just now.


    You only need to do your hands and not touch your mouth when you are drying a fight.


    However, Gong Yang Yongye is also one of the few people who praise him for his words. It seems that his study in the past two years has been effective.


    What to learn?


    Naturally, it is to learn how to speak.


    Compared with Kang Guo��s civil and military affairs, Yun Ce is really taciturn.


    When he was young, he cherished his words like gold, but he was willing to say a few more words in front of people close to him. After his mentor Wonder made such a case, he was even more disliked to speak. He was really autistic and often didn''t say a word at the end of the day. Over time, Zhoukou was unhappy.


    [You are not as good as wood to know cold and heat. Give the wood a fire, it can burn vigorously. If you give you a fire, you only know how to use brute force as a mute. He clearly has a handsome and romantic face, but he has a tongue that is stiffer than a stone. Can a mouth be used as a decoration? It is harder to make you speak the Lord than to reach the sky. ��


    Yun Ce lowered his head and reflected in his heart.


    I couldn''t see anyone for half a month and was turned away by the general as a prisoner. Yun Ce was in a depressed mood and answered the invitation of his colleagues to drink.


    I can��t help asking experienced people for advice.


    He and Wei Shou resonate very much in this regard.


    [This is not simple yet? Peking University craftsmen just want to hear you say more love words, or say that the romantic son is adorable and the hero is sad to pass the beauty? Which beauty have you seen with a face but not a mouth? I will not be gentle and small-minded to say that people are happy, no matter how beautiful they are, they are just wood. You really should have learned it, otherwise what is the difference between you and Mr. Jiao? ��


    Yun Ce''s eyes were a little resentful.


    Yunce began to reflect on himself.


    Yun Ce looked at Wei Shou suspiciously, but he was half-believing and half-doubting. Let��s not mention anything else. Wei Yuanyuan and his wife Jin Rui are indeed model couples. They live a loving life and their children are not making trouble. The other party��s suggestion can be adopted. Wei Shou did not hide his own personal experience and taught Yun Ce all his experience. Not to mention the effect, Yunce has indeed been in a clear state of mind in the past two years, and the haze left by his mentor Yunda has dissipated almost the same, and his heart of martial arts is firmer than before.


    [Mr. Jiao...is not so bad...]


    The handsome white-faced man pursed his rosy and thin lips tightly, and his tone was not very confident. Compared with the long spear in his hand, it was far from the distance.


    Wei Shou immediately called Qian Yong to come over to teach his predecessors'' experience.


    Yun Ce: [��]


    With deliberate correction and learning, Yunce has talked a lot more in the past two years, but he still doesn''t like to talk nonsense to the enemy, and he has no time to distract himself now. According to the valuable information sent back by Gong Xiqiu and Jimo Qiu, Gong Yang Yongye''s strength should not be so weak.


    Gongyang Yongye noticed his emotional changes.


    The knife formation of more than 20 meters blocked all the weaknesses and retreats of Yun Ce. The explosion caused by the bombardment and collision of the two almost cut off the land under his feet half a meter! Gullies are crisscrossing, sand and stones are flying.


    The surging sand almost covered the thick fog.


    The soldiers affected nearby were even more overwhelmed.


    Faced with Gongyang Yongye''s pressing step by step, Yun Ce''s face was unchanged, his body was brilliant, and the white light was passing through the shadow of the sword, which was quite interesting to walk in the garden, and he was at ease. Every time a sword shadow breaks through the defense and approaches his vital point, it is frozen before it goes further.


    In terms of realm and strength, Yun Ce is inferior to Gongyang Yongye.


    However, Yunce is in line with Wyndham back then, and the appropriate combat environment will increase their rewards. No matter how strong Gongyang Yongye is, it is difficult to compete with the entire nature. The bonus given by nature can greatly narrow the gap between the two sides. In addition, Yun Ce is proficient in body skills and drags Gongyang Yongye down and fights with him for hundreds of moves without dying.


    This heavy rain almost covered the entire Allied camp.


    Within the scope, Yun Ce''s home court.


    No matter how Gongyang Yongye��s sword domain is, he can��t kill the ice dragons that are constantly making a comeback. The ice dragon that was entangled with him was only part of it. Through other areas of thick fog, the ice dragon could freeze dozens of feet after it landed. When an ordinary soldier touches it, his limbs are stiff and difficult to move, and when he is seriously shaped, he turns into an ice sculpture. Some ice sculptures are even frozen from the inside out, and they are broken into pieces with one knife.


    The panic scene did not last long. As the Allied scribes used their words in unison, the panicked soldiers felt that their brains were hot and cold water was poured on, replaced by their will to survive and their desire to defeat the enemy. The experience accumulated in daily training takes effect at this time, each forming a small army formation, gathering morale, condenses shields and forms high walls, and resisting the pervasive cold air. The first troops to react quickly expanded to a scale of thousands of people, and their morale turned into arrows, piercing through the eyebrows of the Ice Dragon, passing through the dragon''s body, and finally exploded!


    There are one and two, and there are two and three.


    The situation of the raging ice dragon quickly stabilized.


    Gongyang Yongye sighed, "You are the only one who attacked the camp?"


    Use a promising cloud strategy to exchange for hundreds of casualties in the Allied camp? He said, "You are the only one? Leave your life behind!"


    All words��


    The sudden explosion violently pushed the gun away.


    The whole way was to break through the ravines for a hundred feet before barely stopping.


    Gongyang Yongye looked at the smoke and dust at the end, and snorted coldly. The sword in his hand obeyed his heart and broke through the air. He caught up with him with his sword. Those living things that are not eye-catching on the path will be chopped. A **** road is worthy of going to the underworld.


    The smoke filled his face, and the recoil force made him dim.


    He said, "It''s a big life!"


    But this is good. Perhaps Yun Ce can relive his condition not long ago. The feeling of being full of energy to bring him back to the top is very wonderful! It��s a pity that this state of mind achieved through external forces has clear and time-sensitive restrictions, and only by himself can he make a breakthrough truly eternal! Yun Ce happened to be his whetstone.


    "Use your blood to re-cut my knife!"


    The response from the smoke and dust was not Yun Ce''s voice.


    This sound is not unfamiliar to Gongyang Yongye.


    "Lao Deng is so old that he talks a lot. He has the skills to slap his pussy, so why don''t he slap two more and scratch me a few more?"


    The smoke and dust in the sky were blown away by the strong wind.


    A tall figure wearing dark green martial armor was lifted up by a giant dragon python. Yun Ce held half of the spear head, and the broken face armor was put away by him, revealing a slightly white face. When Gongxi Qiu appeared, his heart was hanging down. With the spear head swung out, the martial arts gushed out from the broken mouth, and the spear returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Ce said: "This person is not easy to deal with."


    He used his good marksmanship to deal with opponents who are high in one''s realm and good at Mo Dao, and he suffered a real loss: "What''s the matter with you?"


    He knew that Gong Xiqiu despised himself.


    The relationship on weekdays is pretty good, and I have a lot of exchanges and exchanges.


    However, it does not include jointly defending the enemy.


    No matter how exquisite Yun Ce''s gun technique is, it will be greatly reduced when leaving the home court environment. If you want to exert your strength, you will be frozen thousands of miles away.


    But Gong Xiqiu was extremely disliked by the cold.


    The enemy is facing a vaguely weak.


    Gong Xiqiu cooperates with him, and both sides will only drag each other down.


    Yun Ce thought that the person who took action would be Chu Jie or Wei Shou. It is most likely that Wei Shou and Chu Jie are in charge of the central army and rarely take action.


    Gong Xichou said: "Do you think I''m willing to come?"


    Not to get back the previous situation?


    "Where you fall, you will shovel the land!"


    Today I said that I would tear off a layer of skin from Gongyang Yongye!


    Gong Xiqiu''s arrogant words were ruthlessly commented by Gong Yang Yongye: "Arrogant, dreaming in the daytime! I let you escape by chance last time, and now it''s just right to make up for this mistake!"


    When facing Yun Ce, his demeanor disappeared without a trace. His eyes staring at Gong Xiqiu could almost kill Lingchi. Gong Xiqiu sneered, and a dark green poisonous snake that looked like a mountain swam out of his martial armor, spreading its poisonous fangs and biting it lightly on his earlobe.


    Then the ice and snow melt and generally dissolve, melting into the shoulder.


    Only a serpentine shaped mass left.


    Gong Xichou''s dark eyes surged into scarlet colors, and his martial arts surged wildly, stirring up the storm of the world. His eyes were gone with reason, and only pure hunting was left. Looking at the ram Yongye, it was like a hawk and a viper staring at a field mouse. The dry mouth made him lick his lips subconsciously, and his bloodthirsty and crazy laughter overflowed from his teeth. The sound is like thunder, and the condensed gas bomb explodes out the obstacles in the path, forming a vacuum for a moment. With a palm slashed out, the martial arts rolled in the palm of the palm, and countless vicious snakes could be seen vaguely.


    Is this the Baigui Mo Dao who is preparing to pick him up with his bare hands?


    Black fog accompanied by screams, and ghosts emerged from under their feet.


    The hideous ghost face was scrambling to tear the delicious flesh and blood of the living person in front of him, and then put it in his mouth and savor it carefully.


    Gongxi Qiu was the main attacker, and Yunce''s spearhead followed closely behind.


    In terms of tacit understanding, the two of them don��t have this thing.


    But their task is just to delay Yang Yongye, and the tacit understanding is almost the same, and it does not affect the overall situation.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    At the age, I also tasted the bitter taste.


    In the battlefield next door, Shen Tang held an umbrella elegantly, raised his hand to look at the area with the most explosion, and joked in a tone that was irrelevant to himself: "Hey, two young and strong young men work together to beat the centenarians. Is this the destruction of human nature or the destruction of morality?"


    She stared at Qi Cang, who was on the black face next to her again.


    "As a general of Qi State, General Qi is still here now, it seems inappropriate?" The other party was staring at him too closely.


    Qi Cang retorted: "Isn''t the governor of Zhongli County also a minister of Qi? This general''s move is inappropriate, so are you right?"


    "I didn''t take action. First, my strength was not as good as General Qi, and second, I looked coldly. The main force of Kang State had not really appeared yet. If the outcome was dragged down now, wouldn''t it ruin the overall situation?"


    Qi Cang was shameless: "You and I have a similar view."


    The real reason is that I don��t want to deal with **** and piss.


    Ghost knows how long has Kang Guo saved up the golden juice?


    In this night attack, the Allied camps were blooming everywhere, and each place was a huge sneak attack. After the fight, I found that they were all false and real tricks. It seems to be a fool, but in fact it is all silver-like gun tips. At most, hundreds of people were killed or injured in the Allied forces. It is not painful or itchy but disgusting! More exciting! The sneak attack on the main force is even more elusive and can accurately avoid the siege of the Allied forces every time.


    Qi Cang turned his suspicious eyes to Shen Tang several times.


    The Allied think tanks have long discovered the problem. It is speculated that the rain and fog exposed the Allied forces, but when they sacked the fog and separated the rain, the enemy ambushed soldiers were still elusive and could accurately pinch their encirclement gap every time.


    Insider, it��s definitely an insider!


    (����)��


    Gao Guo was divided into four states, namely Shen, Wu, Tang, Di, and Tang Mei''s proposal. Wu Xian had a lot of complaints, but his opinions were useless.

 Chapter 1230 1230: The nesting doll is one set after another (middle) [

    Chapter 1230 1230: The nesting doll is one set after another (middle) [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Xun five, three hundred and sixty-one zhang, Gen seven, and enemy two and six."


    "Three, two hundred and seventy-six feet away, two, the enemy..."


    The hidden narrow road more than 20 miles away from the Allied camp.


    At first glance, this place looks ordinary, with weeds and thorns, piled up with huge rocks and huge rocks, sparsely populated, and moss everywhere, but in fact there is a unique world inside. If a literati who is proficient in the Spiritual Formation comes over, he may find something is wrong. By breaking the seven disguises in one breath, you can get a glimpse of the truth under the disguise. This place is narrow, with only five people walking side by side, with a few simple camps scattered in scattered places.


    You can also see faint candlelight in one of the tents.


    There are only a few mats and stools in the tent.


    Several people frowned and focused around a sand table, and whispered from time to time, and their eyes wandered to the wide-robed scholar sitting in the main seat. The scholar wore a white jade lotus crown on his head, and his three thousand black hairs were as black as a waterfall, with thin nose and thin lips, and clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Just looking at this look, the scholar should be only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but the elegant and calm noble spirit around him cannot be obtained by time.


    Elegant and elegant, and elegant.


    At this moment, he was concentrating, as if the number of days was in the pit.


    After a long time, the scholar with wide robe stopped pursing his lips and a cup of tea appeared in his sight. Following the hand of the teacup owner, his eyebrows and eyes stretched three points, thanking him for taking it, and his nerves that had been tense for a long time relaxed. The scribe of the Tea asked, "How about the Prime Minister of Qin?"


    The wide-robed scholar smiled calmly and gave people a reassurance: "I haven''t dispatched for many years, and I''m glad that the enemy knows little about us and has been confused by luck. They are all focused on it now, and our troops have successfully arrived at the intended destination. They will definitely teach them a lesson tonight."


    This Qin prime minister is the Qin Li of Kang State and Qin Gongsu.


    Because the literati''s way is so good, every time he fights against the outside world, Qin Li is always left in the royal capital and the kingdom by his own master. Although this is trust and attention that others cannot envy, Qin Li occasionally misses his days as a military advisor. He makes plans on the front line, leads troops to fight, and charges, which is more comfortable than facing a bunch of official documents all day long.


    According to the initial arrangement, Qin Li still had to stay behind. Mr. Qin, who had been "very arrogant" for many years, protested rarely this time. After the protest, he did not want the master to make things difficult for him and added the regulations: [If it does not work, I can also stay in the royal capital...]


    ��Not that��s not possible����


    Shen Tang carefully reflected on Qin Li''s range of activities over the years, and felt a little guilty. He really couldn''t just grab a sheep and pull the sheep just because Qin Li was an honest person, which was immoral. Qin Li didn''t like to supervise the country, so he was laid off this time.


    So, Qin Li appeared on the front line.


    Opening the high-definition satellite map to command is just a advantage. Qin Li didn''t need to spend much effort to fish the Allied camp into headless flies. After a series of combined punches of virtual and real, the Allied forces suffered few casualties, but they were confused and could not completely control the position of their own troops. From the orderly beginning to the orderly position of each of them at this time, they were each in battle to face the enemy.


    This also gives Qin Li a space to operate.


    The sound of attacks from the east and diversion of the tiger from the mountain has caused a gap in the Allied defense line. Our ambush can surround the back and attack and show the Allied forces a wave of operations. Qin Li not only had to command and dispatch his own side, but also used his own side to command the enemy''s troops, which was extremely exhausted.


    I didn��t pay attention to dry mouth and discomfort.


    And Tan Wei is careful and observing in detail.


    only-


    "Mengyuan, let''s change the title of Qin Xiang..."


    Because of his official position and title, outsiders have many ways to call Qin Li. The Taishi Bureau often calls him Qin Ling, the Six ministries commonly call him Qin Shangshu, and the Military Arts Supervisor is called Qin Supervisor. In addition, there are Qin Prime Minister and Qin Shao Shi. I only have opinions on the title of Qin Prime Minister.


    I had no objection before.


    Only the last time Kangguo opened a holy land of mountains and seas, a student brought out several strategies to record and a bronze statue. The statue was carrying his hands, his upper body was exposed, and he knelt on the ground. As of now, there was nothing here until Qin Li knew about the deeds of the portrait.


    [Is there such a treacherous person? ��


    [I am ashamed to have the same surname as this person. ��


    According to Yan Ling''s records, this person was also awarded the title of Grand Tutor, and Qin Li felt even more unlucky. Before this, a private banquet was held, and the Lord had clearly stated the ambition to unify the mainland. If the old ministers make great contributions in this life, they will be treated again. A young master is not enough for Qin Li, and it is likely that it is a combination of Tai Master + Duke.


    Unlock the new titles [Qin Taishi] and [Qin Duke].


    If others say this, Qin Li will doubt whether the other party is tempting him, reflect on whether he has offended him, and whether he should retreat bravely, but the master is different. Whatever you say is what you don��t just draw a cake.


    If you say you are unhappy, it must be fake.


    As steady as Qin Li, he could not refuse the affirmation of the Lord.


    However, Qin Hui was "pearls and jade in front", and Qin Li really couldn''t do it.


    Tan Wei changed his words with a smile: "Okay, Qin Ling."


    The others present also knew what Qin Li was awkward, and they also smiled in such a tense atmosphere. But this ease was too precious and fleeting. Qin Li put down the tea that moistened his throat, and he seemed to have made new discoveries through the thick fog. He asked, "In addition to Yang Yongye, there are tricky figures in the Southwest Allied barracks?"


    Tough character?


    Of the meaning, your strength is comparable to that of Gongyang Yongye?


    Tan Xi recalled carefully, and the scholar who was two separate from him bowed and said, "The scout did not find any new trends."


    "Another nineteenth-class Guanneihou?"


    Qin Li shook his head: "I can''t see clearly, but his breath is somewhat similar to Gongyang Yongye, and I think his strength is similar."


    "When did such a person appear in the southwest again?"


    Everyone was also a little powerless about the news.


    In the past, these old people pretended to be dead, and they didn''t jump or jump. The southwest countries were tearing their heads and falling apart, but they didn''t see them coming out. Now they are rushing to reincarnate like bamboo shoots after a rain. It''s bad luck! Qin Li was not too surprised by this. In fact, there are also many people in the northwest continent, such as crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There are no 20-level marquis like Yunda, but you can still find clues when you carefully look at the 18th-level marquis and 19th-level marquis of Guannei.


    They will not easily come out of the mountain after they live in seclusion.


    Not to mention external things like fame, wealth and wealth, even the national fortune and martial arts that are fatal to other warriors cannot shake them. The twenty-sixth-level Chehou is not something that can be built up by the national fortune. They have all practiced to one step away from their peak. In the end, the bottleneck can only be broken by themselves, either a flash of inspiration or a clear state of mind. Secular killing will only occupy their energy.


    Therefore, it is difficult to ask people out and the cost is high.


    I don��t know how the southwest countries invited people out.


    One is not enough, but two are there? ? ?


    Qin Li Yuguang observed the others without any trace. Seeing that they were just frowning, they were not afraid of fear, and they felt much more at ease. He is quite worried that the outside world will use this as an article to criticize the master. If he is really a wise master, why do people go to help others?


    Isn��t the big Kang State more qualified to attract two 19th-class Guanneihou to join me than Qi State? Even if this allegiance is only temporary.


    Kangguo didn��t have it, it wasn��t attractive enough.


    Or maybe, destiny is not in Kang Guo at all. Qin Li thought about this and felt that his mouth was dry again. He drank the cold tea in one breath to reduce his anger - these old things are blind! It��s a bad temper! If you don��t come, you won��t come!


    Without their help, the world would not be able to win?


    Tan Xi asked, "Where is this person now?"


    Qin Li was intrigued when he heard this: "Mengyuan wants to meet him?"


    The Lord had already passed the qi with him, and Qi Yuanliang also hinted that Tan Shi had special strength. When other literati tried their best to write the literati''s words and spirits against the enemy''s legion as a whole, Tan Shi''s family rumor spirits and the way of literati were targeting enemy generals everywhere.


    The enemy''s high-level combat power is greatly restricted. It is hard to say which of these two routes is better, but each has its own winning games.


    Tan Xi said, "I think, but I will only be able to use my phone once."


    "I will cooperate with Mengyuan." According to Kang Guo''s lineup of troops sent in this battle, Tan Wei did not take action to limit Cheng Yaojin who came out halfway, and Qin Li was also sure that he could escape unscathed. And Tan Wei''s move can make the situation more stable, which is also the first battle for Tan Mengyuan to establish prestige in the army. Qin Li is willing to give him this opportunity! Although you can��t see that you are good at praying for good things, your level of building a beam is guaranteed.


    I believe Tan Xi will give him a surprise.


    What is Luan Xin��s biggest progress in recent years?


    Undoubtedly, it is more silky to switch to the literati.


    Since he learned about the perfect conditions of the scribes, his colleagues and enemies have been very helpful, and successfully took Luan Gongyi''s perfect path forward a few steps. He gradually found that the bottleneck that had not been loose for a long time began to loosen - the reaction seemed to be faster, and the buffer time for switching to different scribes'' ways was greatly shortened and the sequelae were greatly reduced...


    Now, Luan Xin directly followed the army to fight.


    According to the plan, when Qin Li fog covered the Allied camps, he activated [Moisturize things silently] and melted into the thick fog without any trace. This move has two benefits. One is to cooperate with Qin Li, which can expand Qin Li''s long-range command scope, and the other is to cover up traces. Qin Li''s literati''s way is perfect, and his thick fog will not allow the enemy to easily track it successfully, but Luan Xin is not.


    Luan Xin launches [Silent Moisturizes Things] and integrates his own literary energy into the rain to achieve the purpose of monitoring and understanding the enemy''s whereabouts. No matter how hidden literary energy is, it still cannot escape the eyes of some experts. Some scribes can even use the unique aura of literary spirit to lock Luan Xin in reverse, which will inevitably expose Luan Xin��s specific position on the front line.


    But it is different if you blend into thick fog.


    It is equivalent to using Qin Li��s literati��s way of protecting yourself.


    Qin Li will not be exposed, nor will Luan Xin be exposed.


    In addition to [moistening things silently], Luan Xin will also appropriately switch to other scholars'' ways, such as the [Wonderful Hands of Praying for Good].


    [Miracle Hand Painting] This literati''s way is combined with the spirit of evading the service, which has a magical and wonderful use, which can allow living people to completely integrate into the surrounding environment. Not to mention distinguishing with the naked eye, even powerful warriors find it difficult to accurately lock in the breath in mixed environments.


    Avoiding service is a chameleon.


    This method has better effect than the military formation spirit that is specially designed to disguise and sneak attack! At that time, in order to verify the conjecture, an event was held specially, and several famous generals from Gongxiqiu went to capture the hidden soldiers. After most of the specified time has passed, hundreds of martial soldiers still dodged the magic eye.


    This tactic has immediate effect and a great burden.


    But Luan Xin��s disadvantage of using literati overload is that his reaction is slow, but the opportunity on the battlefield is fleeting. Even Gu Chi couldn''t help but worry: "Safety is now, why not accept justice first?"


    I don��t know what evil things the Lord is doing, so I asked him to cooperate with Luan Xin. As we all know, the two have been in a row for several years.


    To be precise, Luan Xin unilaterally disagrees with him.


    Gu Chi is willing to take the blame for many years.


    As the enemy is in front of him, Luan Xin will not bring in his personal grudges, but just politely rejected Gu Chi''s kindness with a cold face: "You can still bear it. Now that you have accepted the literati''s way, it is easy to expose us."


    Gu Chi was calm on the surface, but he was calculating his conversation with Luan Xin in his heart, and the latter gave him a space for response.


    Compared with the past, Luan Xin has made progress.


    But the progress is not great enough!


    Gu Chi and others led the main force of elite ambush, and they got rid of the encirclement and blocked enemies and successfully cut into the key points from behind. The wind assisted the fire, and "black dragons" soared out from the fierce tinder barrels of tinder oil carried by the soldiers. The strong wind flew through the tent that could be seen. Setting fire is the most traditional relic program for sneak attacking enemy camps.


    In the past, the Yan Ling transformed into a fire dragon to burn it. It was convenient, but it was easily extinguished by the Yan Ling, and the fire spreading speed was not satisfactory. If the enemy reacts quickly enough, the results of the battle will be reduced. In terms of cost performance, it is not cost-effective.


    Now it has made progress.


    Put on hot oil directly!


    Fire dragon turns into a fierce turbulent oil dragon!


    This is also the main reason why the main ambush troops hid in Tibet and Qin Li tried his best to dispatch them, because they were not light and simple at all, and the army carried many wooden barrels filled with hot tinder oil. It is easy to hide the living people. It is not easy to transport these wooden barrels. It is easy to transport them in without knowing them. The difficulty can be imagined. They must be wary of setting fire to the enemy but instead burning themselves...


    In just a few breaths, these "black dragons" broke through most of the tents. At this time, there was no moon in the sky and the night was thick. These dark "black dragons" were quietly moving, and the unique smell of fierce tinder was covered up. The Allies did not target them as soon as possible.


    It was not until a "black dragon" flight route was exposed and almost hit a certain Allied troops head-on, and then it was attacked.


    The majestic morale turns into a sharp blade to cut off the head of the "Black Dragon".


    Liquid gushed from the gap and spilled all over the ground.


    The strong breath spreads.


    The Allied generals immediately changed their faces.


    He rubbed the liquid on the ground with his fingers and placed it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. There are not many places where strong turmeric oil can be found in the southwest continent. It is naturally unfamiliar with few use. The general did not recognize him immediately. When he reacted, he hurriedly shouted: "The torches are all extinguished-"


    "Be wary, there is an enemy-"


    The enemy arrows were issued faster than his orders.


    The bow strings buzzed, and the arrows were like tide, almost covering the sky and the sun.


    This formation also shocked the general. The long soldiers in his hands were dancing tightly, forming a giant barrier to block the dense arrows. Countless tinging sounds sounded one after another, and sparks flashed from time to time, making the general frightened.


    Afraid that the sparks would ignite the fierce tinder oil and awaken the bloodthirsty beast.


    He was worried, and naturally he could not achieve perfection in his moves, so his enemies would be different. A pair of golden copper maces came from the thick fog to break through the air. At the same time, a pair of heavy axes connected with the handles rushed out from the back. The heavy axe was full of murderous aura, turning into flowing light to harvest the heads of people all the way. Clusters of blood spurted from the scars as big as the bowl''s mouth, instantly approaching the general''s neck.


    In the middle of the day, the general saw a blurred figure catching up with the heavy axe.


    The hinge follows closely behind, strangle!


    �d(�g)


    Qin Li and several important officials could actually be called prime ministers. As they were written, they mixed up Tai Shi Qi and Qin Shao Shi, and merged them into the strange Tai Shi Qin. Later, they inexplicably thought of Qin Prime Minister, the future Duke of Qin... Oh, this is a bit unlucky.

 Chapter 1231 1231: The nesting doll is one set after another (Part 2)【

    Chapter 1231: The nesting doll is one set after another (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    As the roar of a beast that was like a god, the fine cold sweat exploded on his spine. The experience of the vital point being close to the sharp blade of the King of Hell almost burst out his heart, and his blood boiled and rushed straight into the sky spirit cover. He had no time to be glad that he had saved his life, and the two attacks were summoned by his master, and he turned back 180 degrees in the air, reaching his life gate!


    "Random��"


    With a roar, the martial arts condensed into a bullet.


    The gravel under your feet soared in the air, forming an egg-shaped barrier.


    The two attacks collided with the barrier and made a sound that could almost make the eardrum explode. The generals in the center naturally suffered the greatest impact. Even though he was hit by the sound waves, he still bit his cheeks tightly, swallowing the sweet and fishy feeling that he had to go with the flow when he was hit by the waves. This dizziness has not yet passed completely, and the pair of golden copper maces slashed directly at the Tianling Cap from top to bottom. The terrifying momentum of the bronze mace carrying thousands of men is not comparable to it, making the head under the pony seems to be in a turbulent way.


    He could only fight head-on and fight with his strength.


    I don��t know if the air was too stuffy or other reasons, but when he almost removed most of the copper mace, he endured the pain of the internal organs and the rushing of martial arts, the warm and viscous sweat on his forehead mixed with rain slowly slid from his eyebrows.


    As I walked through the mountain roots, I saw a glimpse of a light red color.


    This is not his sweat, but his blood!


    The owner of the copper mace raised his hand and grabbed it. The single copper mace left a golden stream of light in the air and flew back to his palm. At this time, the general felt his vision blurry, and could only vaguely see the bronze mace as strong as a mountain. Standing there just could make him feel timid and timid. He knew that he was not the opponent of this person, and the opponent was doing his best, and he was afraid that he would not be able to get through ten rounds! The instinct of turning around and running for life almost had an absolute advantage, but after a moment, it was wiped out by him.


    "kill!"


    The weapons in his hand burst out with an unprecedented brilliant light with this low shout of back-to-water battle. The Taotie pattern seemed to be coming alive, and his eyes burst into a spirit of looking at death.


    Although it is human nature to be greedy for life and fear of death, there are things in the world that are superior to life and death. Think about the kindness of the Lord knows what he is, think about my persistence in martial arts, and choosing to survive at this moment is really dead!


    He took the lead in killing the enemy general.


    The attack is more dense than the storm, and the slashed air blades intertwined into an airtight net. What made him despair was these spider webs that could be torn apart in the other party''s eyes.


    A gentle blow can make it sway like a candle in the wind.


    The general''s mind was attracted by the bronze mace enemy, so that his nerves were tense to the critical point that he forgot that the enemy was not one, but two! The red and black hinges were like poisonous snakes wandering out of the darkness. They were wrapped around his waist at some point, and the two heavy axes connected to their heads and tails came up and down. It''s beheading! It''s cut in half!


    Allied generals were unable to escape, and a chill flashed across his neck, waist and abdomen.


    And his will still drive this body forward.


    As the head fell, he saw his torso scattered not far away and his legs that had lost their torso. He wanted to open his mouth and shout something, but what was coming out was a gurgling of warm and sticky blood. The blood blocked his throat, making him only utter a shattered woofer. As the martial arts armor dissipated into the energy of heaven and earth, his consciousness immediately fell into the chaotic and unknown eternal night.


    Two heavy axes also returned to the owner''s hands.


    Zhao Wei threw away the blood on the knife and axe, and smiled proudly.


    It was refreshing to charge and kill the enemy without even snatching the head from me! Zhao Feng almost didn''t recognize that the person who flexibly **** the one-on-one-person tall axe was his own daughter.


    The unhappy thing about being robbed of the head was extinguished before it even appeared.


    "When did you change your weapon?"


    As the saying goes, one can understand all the weapons, and eighteen weapons have similarities. Most experts will not only know one, but they can also show off their appearance when they are in their hands. However, on the battlefield, the situation changes rapidly, and generals will choose the most convenient one.


    How did Zhao Wei use heavy axe?


    This shape, this weight, this size...


    It''s similar to Lu Ji.


    General Lu Ji was born with divine power. He wielded a heavy hammer and was like playing. He couldn''t consume much physical strength for a day and a night. Zhao Wei did not have this talent advantage. The way she took was different from Lu Ji, and her physical strength was consumed much faster than that of the other party.


    Zhao Wei didn''t look back: "When I was taken first by the sect!"


    The swords, guns, swords and halberds are flexible and beautiful than the axe hammer, and are more ornamental, but their weaknesses are also obvious. Lu Ji''s hammer comes down and the people who can''t catch them are all meat pie. They can''t die anymore. The corpse can stick to other people''s hammers, and they will never leave each other. The swords, guns, swords and halberds are different. If you can''t hit the point, let the enemy die with one blow, and the enemy can continue to fight with the injury!


    Zhao Wei hit the enemy and the enemy lost half of his life.


    Lu Ji hits the enemy, and the enemy''s corpse can be made into meatballs.


    She learned from her mistakes and made a special trip to practice the heavy axe again.


    The two axes and handles are together, and then dance into circles as gun sticks. The enemies within the attack range are either grinded into meat filling or turned into pieces, and they dare not approach her body easily. After fighting in a circle of battles, Zhao Wei discovered a new world.


    Zhao Feng: ������


    Looking at his daughter who turned into a gyro in place, he was speechless for a while.


    This kind of playing is too rough.


    But facing the strangled daughter Zhao Wei, Zhao Feng did not dare to approach him easily. When her pair of heavy axes danced, they would generate a suction force to **** nearby enemies over. The closer they got, the greater the suction force. With the weight speed and martial arts, the sword and axe could easily split a shield of two or three inches thick. According to Zhao Feng''s experience, after the pair of heavy axes danced with all their strength, I am afraid that Zhao Wei could not stop as he pleased. Wasn''t he looking for a scam after he came over?


    Don��t dare to come forward, stay away to avoid being injured by accident.


    ��Stop them quickly!��


    As the Allied generals were killed by pincers, the black dragon transformed into fierce turbulent oil was completely exposed. Several military orders were issued at the top of their lungs, and countless attacks strangled the black dragon. With the help of the strength of the waist and abdomen and the environment, Zhao Wei gradually stopped rotating the heavy axe, and his lungs also felt a little burning, and his forehead was filled with hot sweat. When his eyes touched the broken fingers everywhere and the shallow wreckage that gathered into a pool of blood, his pretty and heroic face then showed a proud and arrogant look: "I just discovered it now?"


    The Allied forces'' eyes were bloodshot.


    The scope of heated turmeric oil is too wide!


    ��It��s too late!��


    The tip of the gun was slightly inserted into the ground, and the man holding the gun raised his foot and kicked the red tassel. The spear was raised with the flow, creating a fire arc visible to the naked eye!


    Sparks gathered with the gun shadow to form a golden dragon that seemed to be able to spit out fire, and countless light spots exploded. Some of the fine and dense Mars quietly returned to silence in the air, while others stubbornly held on until the moment they landed. Mars touches strong turbulence, which is enough to start a prairie fire!


    Yang Ying stepped on the flames and split the sea with one shot.


    The fire is burning, this is the most straightforward attack signal.


    Zhao Wei rushed into the enemy formation and saw her heavy axe crossing in her hands, hiding behind the axe. As the dense arrows forced into the formation, the arrows and axe hit each other jingled. Under the order of "raising a shield to form a wall", the second Allied Army''s shield soldiers raised their shields above their heads. As the morale flows, these shields form thick walls. The light flashes, as if it is invincible!


    Hehe, invincible?


    Zhao Wei directly knocked a thousand-pound pendant!


    As the gravity of the square inch of space suddenly increased!


    Boom��


    The sound of tooth-inspiring metal friction stimulated everyone''s eardrums, and the soldiers under the heavy shield felt the power above their heads increased. This strength obviously exceeded expectations and exceeded personal limits. All they can do is grit their teeth and burst out with force beyond their limits! Not only was the muscles on both legs and arms almost cracked, but even the tiny blood vessels under the skin also ruptured and turned into blue bruises.


    Zhao Wei failed to break through the shield wall with one strike, and what awaited her was the counterattack of a violent storm. In this situation, she only had a sneer in her heart, and the heavy axe broke the arrow rain through a thread of the sky. Before healing, his body skillfully shuttled through it and blinked away.


    Peding in the air, he swung his body and slashed out an axe blade.


    This attack was not directed at the main force of the Allied Army.


    It landed steadily more than ten feet in front of the military formation.


    This place is also the closest location to the enemy with fierce turbulence!???Puff��


    The fire spread out and the heat waves came to your face.


    Even though they were so far away, the soldiers at the front felt like they were licking their cheeks in a fire. This heat cannot be extinguished by cold rain. On this side, Yang Ying set her eyes on her face with cold eyebrows. She was not in love with the battle and turned around and joined her troops.


    "Everyone is buried in the sea of ??fire!"


    The jumping of fire has greatly improved the visibility of thick fog.


    The chaos and embarrassment of the Allied camps at this moment were also reflected.


    Qi Cang felt a little regretful that he was not by the Lord of Qi at this moment, otherwise he would really want to see how the other party responded to this situation.


    Is it furious or confident?


    This little bit of fun tastes a little worse than Zhong Lifu around me. There is no way to have both fish and bear''s paws, so Qi Cang can only abandon the fun of the king of Qi and watch Zhongli Fu''s fun.


    He wiped the rain on his face.


    "Can Kang Guo get brain ill when he sets fire on a rainy day?"


    No matter how big the fire is, it will be extinguished soon


    Kang Guo has worked hard to get so many tricks during this night attack, just to set a fire when it rains? Qi Cang didn''t understand the essential difference between taking off his pants and farting. If Kang Guo only wants to fool the Allies, then pretend he didn''t ask this question.


    Shen Tang didn��t know if he really didn��t understand or if he didn��t understand it.


    Elegant umbrella rolled her eyes: "Because it''s hot turmeric."


    Cui Mi asked: "Because water and oil are incompatible?"


    Shen Tang smiled and said, "Yes, rainwater not only cannot extinguish the fire, but will aggravate the fire. The water flows and takes the fire to other places... The best tool to extinguish the fierce ignition oil and catch fire is sand and soil. If you use this method, the camp will..."


    The Allied camp was completely in chaos.


    When I think of the light of the sky, the Allies didn��t even have a place to live, the picture could make me laugh. Qi Cang poured cold water on her: "It''s just that the camp was destroyed, it''s not life-dead. Just set up a camp again if the camp is gone. What''s the big loss?"


    Oh, and morale was hit.


    From the perspective of movement, Qi Cang can conclude that there are not many ambushing troops in Kang State. To ensure confidentiality and mobility, scale will be sacrificed. It is not large in scale and lacks manpower, so it is difficult to form a military formation that can fight against the Allies, so it can only be done by means of edge.


    Change another place after a fight.


    If you are not caught, you can continue to harassment.


    Kang Guo��s advantage will not continue. The Allies went through the initial headless fly stage and could counterattack after stabilizing. If you don��t see the good, stop, be careful not to make the gains worth it.


    Chen Tang tilted his head and smiled, which was meaningful.


    Qi Cang: ������


    There is something he hasn''t noticed?


    Cui Mi said "weakly": "In the past, sneak attacks were either to kill the enemy or to destroy. General Qi said that Kang Guo didn''t send many people, so it was obviously not the former. If it were the latter, just destroying the camp is not enough, so, has other purposes?"


    Qi Cang: ������


    What will this purpose be?


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "It''s not a granary, is it?"


    If it was Qi Cang, he also liked to attack the enemy''s logistics.


    Chen Tang blinked innocently.


    "General Qi asked me, how do I know?"


    Qi Cang shook his head and said seriously: "The granary is not here."


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking this, he saw a little orange color appearing in a certain direction in the distance. This orange-colored mysterious and enchanting can be seen even through the thick fog. What''s worse is that it continues to expand over time.


    Qi Cang lowered his voice: "...Where is the granary?"


    Although he is a general of Qi State and is trusted and valued by the Lord of Qi State on the surface, he can also see that this general is full of moisture from the fact that he can be lazy and fishing for Chen Tang at night. It was fine when Mei Meng was there. After Mei Meng was beaten, the aristocratic family group led by Cui Zhi occupied an important position, and even Qi Cang did not fully control some news. For example, a granary.


    Before the three armies moved, food and supplies came first.


    When marching and fighting, the granary is the life gate of warriors.


    Qi Cang couldn''t help but think of Chen Tang''s achievements over the years and felt a toothache: "The man surnamed Chen has always liked the trick of removing firewood from a pot for many years. He used to move Zheng Qiao''s granary back then, and today he moved the Allied granary back... However, this plan is probably going to fail."


    Without reminding, Qi Cang had not noticed it yet. As soon as he reminded him, he found something was wrong - Gongyang Yongye and himself were in the camp, and the top combat power under the tent of other allies in the southwest was not as good as Qi Cang. In this way, isn��t the guards on the granary without the Dinghai God Needle?


    According to common sense, the safety of the granary is more important than that of the camp!


    The defense cannot be weaker than the camp, it will only be stricter!


    Qi Cang looked at Chen Tang with some gloating pleasure, sarcastic expression: "The granary is a life gate, how can it be unsafe? That granary may not be a trap, wait for Kang Guo to jump!"


    If you jump, you will fall into the trap.


    Chen Tang looked at the fire from afar and laughed in his heart: [Train? The same pit is a deadly dead end for hares, but for elephants it is just a small pit that can be stepped on with just one foot. ��


    Kang Guo dared to jump, but the Allies were afraid that they would not bet.


    Qi Cang was still urging him to lie in his ears.


    "From the breath, Gong Xiqiu and the young man who used guns were entangled by Gong Yang Yongye. Here, Kang Guo still has the force to resist the 19th-class Guanneihou?" If you can''t stop it, sneaking into the granary would be no different from queuing up for reincarnation.


    Sneaking can only dispatch small-scale troops.


    This amount of military strength is probably not enough.


    As soon as he finished beating, a snow-bright sword light soared into the sky, penetrated from a distance, and the air penetrated the moon wheel. The familiarity and a little strange aura made Qi Cang fall into a certain silence. I don��t believe it, and I stared at Chen Tang and looked at the direction of the granary.


    If Chen Tang is by his side...


    Who is the master of that sword energy? ? ?


    �d(�g)


    The software was suddenly hacked and it was flooded. I bought one and downloaded it.


    Zhao Wei carried two axes as meat grinders. When he was typing, he couldn''t help but see the big windmill with the hidden sword_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1232 1232: Take advantage of the stage [Pleas

    Chapter 1232 1232: Take advantage of the stage [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang calmly met Qi Cang''s look.


    Smile Yan Yan: ��What do you think of me like this?��


    The fingers stroked the white and flawless cheeks, the nails were clean and round, and the knuckles did not have thick cocoons left by long-term martial arts practice, and there was not even a slight deformation. All of these details reveal that their owners live a comfortable and generous life, unlike warriors who lick blood from the knife.


    A strange color that could not be seen clearly was surging in Qi Cang''s eyes.


    In an instant, my mind had gone through thousands of twists and turns, like a bonfire burning to ashes, calming down. Chen Tang didn''t think that this ashes completely dispelled his doubts about him, otherwise how could the word "resurrection" be rekindled? After contacting this period of time, she found that Qi Yanqing was not like a brave warrior at all.


    Be careful and suspicious, and self-confidence and conceit.


    Once doubts arise, you won��t easily give up your thoughts.


    He can only grasp the conclusions and rack his brains to find remedies.


    Qi Cang avoided his gaze: "I remembered an old friend."


    Zhongli Fu is not Chen Youli��s original deity, but definitely a chess piece carefully arranged by Chen Youli! But in this way, the fun is greatly reduced, far less than Zhongli Fu''s so-called Shen Youli. Qi Cang looked at the direction of the fire, without any excuses.


    "You can watch here, I will go and take a look."


    The granary was really burned out, and this battle didn''t need to be fought.


    Leaving this, Qi Cang kicked his feet and turned into a shooting star and rushed towards the granary. He was impatient and didn''t even have time to wait for Chen Tang to answer, so he ran away on his own.��ʱ����ǫС�Ĵ�����������ǡ�ø����� He subconsciously wanted to keep Qi Cang, and his hands stopped in the air, and his fingertips didn''t even touch the other party''s robe.


    "The camp is in crisis, why did General Qi run away?"


    Cui Mi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who knows why he ran away? Qi Yanqing is surprised that it has not been a day or two. He invited Yeyu for a few days in a row. He just said he would rely on us for whatever he said, and he couldn''t even get rid of him. Now he ran away and didn''t know what he was pretending to be in his mind."


    Chen Tang shook his head: "Pretend to be ''watching the fun is not serious''."


    Qi Cang''s reaction this time exceeded her expectations.


    Sure enough, the brain circuit that can be played with Zheng Qiao is somewhat rough. Chen Tang''s eyes swept across Liao Qian and his confidant who came with him, and began to lie with his eyes open: "The senior leaders of the Allied Army had expected this situation. You don''t have to rush to stand out this time. Everything is to protect yourself. Do you understand?"


    After all, it is on the other person''s territory. Wu You''s incarnation has limited things to do in the past two years, and it is difficult for the talents he has cultivated to avoid Cui''s surveillance. She finally saved up these family assets, so she couldn''t let them be buried here in a mess. The essence of being able to do the water is to do not work hard, and to work hard to be very busy and be able to deal with it.


    Liao Qian and others did not doubt it, nor did they need to doubt it. The real lord is Zhongli Fu in front of him, not any of the southwest countries. How she arranges it, they just need to do it.


    Chen Tang gave Cui Mi another order to temporarily take charge of the command.


    There is only one thing to note when talking and talking��


    Wherever you are safe, the golden position on the front line is left for the Allied troops to charge, and their own people hide behind to save their lives.


    Of course, this sentence is too bad for morale. Chen Tang is well versed in the art of speaking and makes drastic changes. He hides behind not because he is greedy for life and fears death, but because they have few people and are weak and cannot form a legion of independent combat. Even if it takes advantage of the situation, it will only be a waste of life and cause traffic jams to the Allied counterattack.


    Cui Mi bowed her order and said, "Abide by the order!"


    Liao Qian asked, "Will the lord be with me?"


    Chen Tang said, "I have other trivial matters to deal with."


    The strong in this world are respected, and the strength is weak, and everything you do is wrong. The people she brought here can paddle, but as the confidant promoted by the king of Qi, she cannot completely avoid showing off. She still needs to symbolically show her presence and show her face in front of others.


    Her right hand brushed a few strands of hair on her forehead.


    First, a half-faced armor engraved with an evil ghost appeared, and then the martial armor covered the whole body. This facial armor could only cover her lower half of her face, and her eyes were covered by a three-finger-wide tulle of the same color. The gauze seems light and fragile, but in fact it can destroy gold and jade!


    She flipped her fingers skillfully and folded the folding fan in her hand.


    The fan handle fog spewed out, instantly turning into a narrow sword.


    This sword has a strange shape, the body is as tall as one person, the blade is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the light can easily penetrate. It is fragile to use for decoration. Some people actually use it as a weapon to kill the enemy in the face of battle? Haha, it is appropriate to cut sashimi.


    Where is the battlefield of the Allied Camp most eye-catching?


    Needless to say, it must be the three of Gongyang Yongye.


    Want to take advantage of the popularity and exposure?


    As long as you are not afraid of death, just get to them. Not many people have the courage to do so, and Chen Tang is undoubtedly one of them!


    Not only are you brave but also have this strength!


    Under Cui Mi��s complex and inexplicable eyes, a colorful silver light tear opens the night, joining the three of them in a strong posture!


    Before his toes touched the ground, he almost got a knife from Yang Yongye!


    Her waist is strikingly flexible, and she is dangerous and avoids it.


    Calmly watched the knife almost rubbing over.


    Her smile almost stiffened, and the next moment she returned to normal. It depends on being thick-skinned when it comes to taking advantage of the stage and popularity.


    "General Gongyang, I am here to help..."


    Gongyang Yongye interrupted her, and you are welcome: "Get out!"


    Chen Tang seemed to have a pair of eyes behind him. While avoiding the giant python that was attacking behind her back, he dodged and borrowed force from the giant python''s head: "The king is worried about the general..."


    Gongyang Yongye said, "Then get out!"


    What kind of guy dares to interfere in his battle?


    Gongyang Yongye cannot accept reinforcements from his side, but cannot accept help from weak people who are far weaker than him. The humiliation brought by this situation is even better than defeat in the hands of the enemy! Simply put, "Zhonglifu" is not qualified to fight against the enemy with him!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gong Xiqiu made merciless ridicule.


    "Is this a hot face sticking to the old butt?" Chen Tang squinted his eyes dangerously, and moved his unhappiness to Gong Xiqiu. But this guy didn''t know how much his strength has improved over the years, but his ability to damage people is indeed perfect. "I am an old person in his 100s, and I don''t know what the skin and flesh look like. This **** is not only smelly, but also pleats."


    The response to Gongxiqiu was the sword light that was more flexible than the spiritual snake.


    Her folding fan is actually a soft sword. If a thread of martial arts is poured into it, she can cut iron like mud and destroy gold and break jade!


    "Oh, not enough!"


    Gong Xiqiu did not dodge with all his strength and stopped in a dangerous and dangerous position, and the limit range of the silver sword light was only one inch from the tip of his nose! The eyes behind the armor were filled with contempt and ridicule, and his confident and frivolous tone could easily make people angry.


    Chen Tang''s tone was cold: "Looking for death!"


    Now there is no need to worry about whether Gongyang Yongye wants her to join, just take the sword and do it. Compared to Gong Xiqiu and Yun Ce, there is a little tacit understanding, Chen Tang and Gong Yang Yongye have no tacit understanding at all. But her moves are fancy and gorgeous, and she completely surpasses Gong Yang Yongye in terms of popularity.�������л������У�һ����֪������Ŭ����Ψһȱ�����ûɶЧ�ʡ�


    They made Yang Yongye look at him sideways.


    [Zhonglifu] This vest looks and age are too deceptive. She is also a rare female brave warrior in the Qi State and even the whole continent. The strength is much worse than Kang Guochen Youli, but the talent between the two is equal. Good talent, and a single flaw can be forgiven. Gongyang Yongye himself cherishes his talents - this can also be seen from his previous title of "younger" to Gongxiqiu...


    If it weren''t for Gongxi''s hatred, it wouldn''t have become a "prince".


    Chen Tang didn''t help much, but he didn''t help too much. On the surface, he tried his best to help Yang Yongye share the pressure, so Yang Yongye agreed to her joining. The situation has not reversed due to Chen Tang''s joining. Gongyang Yongye lacks the vital energy, and no matter how strong the Hundred Ghost Mo Swords in his hand are, they cannot use them with all their strength. Gong Xiqiu and Yunce could not kill him, nor were they killed by him.


    Neither side can do anything to each other. As for Chen Tang? ? ?


    She is just a slutty person who takes advantage of the stage.


    The sword moves are full of patterns, sometimes a hundred flowers bloom, sometimes a peacock spreads its tail, sometimes a phoenix as the fire, hundreds of birds looking at the phoenix, sometimes a rushing like a vast river and sea, sometimes a gurgling like mountains and streams... Sometimes thousands of sword shadows are combined into one, a white horse runs across the two ends of the world, and sometimes a sword shadow turns into thousands... It makes people dazzled.


    A single operation is as fierce as a tiger, and when you look at the head?


    She cut off some ice dragons that attacked Gongyang Yongye and used sword energy to knock it off. The remaining cold air fell to the ground and frozen a tent, or chopped off Gongxi Qiu��s military totem scales... The powerful military warrior let go of his hands and feet, so how could he not affect the innocent? Chen Tang was considered restrained, and Gongyang Yongye took action and said he was not caring about it.


    ��Look at the trick!��


    Gong Xichou danced the snake halberd, and the sharp blade slashed out the dark green light blade.


    Above the path, even the task obstacles cannot escape and die!


    As the light approached Gongyang Yongye, it also showed its arrogant and domineering nature like Gong Xiqiu, the master, and once squeezed the Yun Ce martial arts that came together to the side. Gongyang Yongye seems to be at ease, but in fact he has already felt a little tired and anxious. Gong Xiqiu, Yun Ce, and even Zhong Lifu who helped the fight, all had the spirit of moving forward.


    There are thousands of trees in front of the sick tree.


    He was the terminally ill tree, and the three people in front of him were still sprouting new trees. Compared with the two, it was a bit helpless.


    Yun Ce saw through Yang Yongye''s eyes and was entangled by the demons in his heart.


    A gun shadow broke through the air, hitting the helmet feather.


    Puff��


    Yu Guang saw a few light feathers falling, and Gong Yang Yongye''s face was so gloomy that it could drip out of water. Yun Ce''s humiliation of this move is almost equivalent to beheading! The most hateful thing is that Yun Ce adds fuel to the fire: "The general is old, why not retire and preserve his reputation?"


    Death at the hands of two young young people, and the later years are not guaranteed.


    Looking at the other party''s bare helmet, Gong Xiqiu swooped towards Gong Yang Yongye with his foot on his military courage: "Send the Buddha to the West, Yuan Mou shaves you with feathers, and I will shave your head again!"


    At the same time, the camp was shaking.


    The formation is far better than the Dragon Turns Over.


    There seems to be a giant beast on the ground under your feet that is about to break out of the ground!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Then there was another series of deafening loud noises.


    Even through the thick fog, Chen Tang clearly saw the bulges like hundreds of small hills emerging from the land of the camp. Each protrusion rose from the ground and instantly turned into a conical peak that was more than ten feet high. The top of the mountain peak is like flower buds blooming, and countless sand and soil are spewing out.


    ��Use the earth to put out the fire?��


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and cursed the sarcasm that flashed away.


    The method is right, that is, make up your mind and slow down.


    Now there is no difference between extinguishing fires and demolishing the camp.


    Roar��


    As the giant beasts gathered together with the roar, a circle of earth walls rose up, surrounding the fire area and using the earth wall to isolate the fire to continue to spread. Chen Tang felt a little prank in her heart. She pretended to be inferior to Gongxiqiu, but was knocked out by the other party''s halberd, and her body hit the earth wall that had not yet been completely formed and solidified.


    She vomited blood and the wall was half collapsed.


    The besieged fire could not find a gap that could break through for a long time, and the gap that Chen Tang made came just right. The fire rushed over, dazzlingly surpassing the rising sun, and instantly swallowed the earth wall. Fortunately, Chen Tang reacted quickly, so he did not lose his life...


    Gong Xiqiu had a close relationship with her.


    "Hahaha, look at my move!"


    A proud laugh came from under the hideous and terrifying face armor. The martial arts broke through the sound barrier, and the air bombs exploded densely near the earthen wall. With a bang, Gong Xiqiu gathered all his strength and shot towards Chen Tang.������ҵ�Ļ�Ź�����᣿


    The knife was lifted and the ground broke dozens of feet!


    Gong Xichou raised his arms, his eyes twisted into snake''s eyes.


    Word by word: "Lao Deng, I will say it again-"


    Above his head, an illusory giant arm appeared quietly, and a knife hit him, breaking Yang Yongye''s blow into two parts. The explosion sound was mixed with powerful shocks, the earth cracked, sand and stones flew away, and the soldiers who were slightly closer were shattered into meat paste. Gong Xiqiu Jieao said, "You! Old!!"


    Age-old things should be thrown into the trash can.


    Old Deng should also go into the coffin.


    Instead of running out to block his way!


    Rumbling��


    The nearby earthen wall collapsed like a domino, and it kept collapsing and cracking nearly thirty feet long before it could barely stop!


    What an amazing destructive power!


    Cui Zhi: ������


    The fire, which had just shown signs of containment, was out of control again.


    The culprit who caused all this, Gong Xi Qiu, breathed slightly. The Danfu martial arts were instantly drained and it felt really uncomfortable. The burning heat in the chest seemed to burn out the oxygen, and a red snake fell from the forehead at some point, almost blurring its vision.


    The world was quiet for a moment.


    Chen Tang heard something broken in a vague way.


    Take a closer look��


    Hey, it is the heart that Yang Yongye is already entangled with insinuity.


    Yun Ce seized the opportunity and took advantage of Gong Yang Yongye''s shock of Gong Xiqiu''s blow, and immediately stepped on the ice dragon and flew towards Gong Xiqiu, and took the person away with his long arms. If you don''t run away, when the Southwest Allies put out the fire and take action, you should concentrate on besieging them. The horizontal and vertical tasks have been completed, don��t run and wait to die?


    Chen Tang naturally couldn''t sit still.


    She endured the "internal injury" of her lungs and raised her breath to chase her.


    Two martial arts of similar colors chase each other, one of which can be seen slower than the other. During this period, more than a dozen martial arts came to the sky and tried to intercept Yun Ce, but they were all thrown away by his exquisite body techniques. Chen Tang had no choice but to "grit his teeth" and stop.


    The pupils of the king of Qi State reflected a raging fire.


    Her tone was calm: "How about the granary?"


    There are two news.


    Good news, the granary fire only affected the periphery.


    ��Where is the bad news?��


    (;����)


    I''m black and I''ve been beating for two hours and still lying at the guard door...


    Why is it so difficult...

 Chapter 1233 1233: This is too perverted (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1233 1233: This is too perverted (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Bad news...


    The military soldier hesitated and looked embarrassed.


    Cui Zhi, who showed fatigue and weakness on one side, took a deep breath, secretly suppressing the discomfort caused by the backlash of the literary energy - the circular high wall that isolated the fire was transformed by him. Gong Xiqiu probably saw something, and he used the counterattack of Zhongli to destroy it.


    Cui Zhi blocked the backlash with his own strength, and did not let other scholars suffer. In order not to show weakness in front of the king of Qi, he forced himself to pretend to be a person who was fine. In fact, his qi and blood were surging inside, and his literary energy was flowing backwards. His injuries were not serious, but they were not light. He had to rest for a few days. He sternly said, "Say whatever you want. The formation changes rapidly. Are you trying to delay military intelligence?"


    Wu Zu could only close his eyes and cruelly tell the bad news.


    The bad news is��


    The original terrain of the granary was destroyed and now it has become Juze.


    The flawless expression of the Lord of Qi finally showed a crack. She asked in an incredible tone: "Juze?"


    The Allied forces had long been guarding against Kang Guo''s sneak attack on the granary, and divided the grain and grass into several parts and set them in different regions. No matter where it is, it cannot be Juze. The so-called Juze is a place where water and grass gather, and another more popular name is swamp. In order to ensure that the grain does not deteriorate, the granary must have the conditions of moisture-proof and leakage-proof, and be built on a dry and ventilated place.


    Set up the granary in Juze?


    In a few days, it will be moldy and wormy.


    Wu Zu can only briefly explain the causes and consequences.


    When Kang''s troops were pretending to be a ghost and attracting attention in the Allied camp, another mysterious army came to sneak attack the granary.


    Cui Zhi asked: "Ruo Hou was in charge and he didn''t stop him?"


    There was also a nineteenth-class Guanneihou in the granary with a strength level similar to Gongyang Yongye, and the other party arrived in the past two days. No matter how powerful the information on Kang Guo��s side is, it is impossible for him to know that this person exists. Sneak attack when picking the other party?


    If Kang Guo dares to send people over, the King of Hell dares to accept people!


    Wu Zun was mediocre in strength and was not qualified to intervene in that level of battle, so he only knew the result of that battle, not the specific process. According to the information he knew, the granary became Juze, and the 19th-class Guanneihou also had to bear great responsibility.


    The corner of Qi Guozhu twitched hard.


    Hearing this, she could only suppress the anger of accountability.


    "I wonder where Luo Hou is?"


    Cui Zhi knew her temperament and knew that she was so angry that she stood up and took the initiative to get a chore. He personally went to contact the Luo Hou to figure out the specific cause and effect, and dispatched people to deal with the food and grass to see if it could be saved.


    Timely rescue and treatment can also recover most of the losses.


    The sky broke out and the fish turned white, and the chaos in the camp was completely calmed down. Cui Zhi rushed to the granary, and the closer he got to the granary, the more wet and soft the soil under the feet. Not to mention the baggage van, even people standing on it, unknowingly fell into the mud and lost their ankles.


    Allied soldiers pushed the baggage truck out while laying it.


    Cui Zhi got off the carriage and raised his hand to refuse to support him.


    Wenxin scholars also have many words that are refreshing and relaxed, ensuring that he acts normally in this area of ??Juze and will not suddenly fall into mud and water and cannot extricate himself. It took him a long time to see the goal of this trip.


    ��Luo Hou.��


    The man known as "Luohou" is a middle-aged man in a commoner, with a standard sword-browed eyebrows and a national face, and is full of righteousness. But when I open my eyes and look at people, I reveal a pair of upper three whites with my pupils, which gives people a bit of indifference and disgust in the world. Don��t be close to people.


    Cui Zhi opened his mouth to call him, and he just moved his eyes slightly.


    As soon as Cui Zhi approached, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell to the hem of his clothes. The robes of scholars are different from those of warriors. The latter prefers narrow-sleeved tight-fitting clothes, while the scribes are so elegant and elegant. Wide sleeves of long robes are standard, and the hem can often cover the instep, even exceed the instep, until the floor is mopping. Cui Zhi''s outfit is no exception. He can only carry the hem of his clothes in a mess when walking.


    The education and habits engraved in his bones made him not used to exposing his feet directly, and the lifting range was limited, so the hem of the clothes was still stained with mud and water until it was stained with dark marks. Cui Zhi gave a junior greeting to the middle-aged man in a common man, and the latter nodded slightly.


    Then?


    Then he ignored him.


    Cui Zhi looked at the chaotic scene around him: "Which strong enemy came yesterday can cause such great damage in your hands?"


    When talking about the opponent, the middle-aged man in the common man responded.


    "A living skeleton, a shattered monkey."


    The indifferent expression of the middle-aged man in the common man finally had a little turbulence, and his frown brows were filled with unstoppable disgust. It was obvious that the encounter last night was not very pleasant. He has lived in seclusion for so many years, and as soon as he came out of the mountain, he was taught a lesson by two young people, so he felt naturally uncomfortable. The middle-aged commoner can only say ugly words first.


    "This time, the opponent is probably not easy to resist."


    Cui Zhi was shocked: "Why do you say that?"


    The middle-aged man in the common man said, "Because of that living skeleton, the old leader of the Eternal Life Sect was in this form before, and the auras of the two were somewhat similar. The one last night might have some connection with him."


    Cui Zhi: ������


    The middle-aged man in the common man said reluctantly: "I was defeated by that man and was forced to agree to his unreasonable request. If yesterday''s living skeleton was his man, it would be difficult for me to do it here."


    He was not completely voluntarily in seclusion back then.


    Gongyang Yongye was discouraged and lived in seclusion, but he kicked Weicheng as the iron plate. He was seriously injured and saved his life and was clenched by his enemies, so he did not dare to show up easily. This time, he promised Cui Zhi to help, partly because he saw the origin of the ancestors of both sides. This origin was enough for him to take action, but not enough for him to work hard. Another part was because he was a senior executive of the Immortal Life Sect...


    If Wei Cheng was opposite, he could only stop.


    Not because the other party is the leader, but because he cherishes his life.


    Since Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew disappeared, the already chaotic Eternal Life Sect is even more in chaos and the high-level forces are complicated. The middle-aged man of the common man was one of the elders of the Eternal Life Sect. Wei Cheng personally surrendered the thug. He did not obey Wei Cheng and even wanted Wei Cheng to die, but he could not beat the other party... This was very annoying.


    Cui Zhi sighed and said, "Young people know this."


    The middle-aged man in the common man took out a volume of old books from his arms, but the ink on it was new, and the content was full of information collected from his fight with the enemy yesterday. The other party''s appearance, strength, realm, expertise and weakness were written on it. Cui Zhi can discuss with the Allies to formulate a targeted layout, which is somewhat useful.


    From this information, Cui Zhi also knew why Ju Ze came.


    "If the Allies want to win, the scribe wants to kill it."


    The middle-aged man in the common man remembered his experience last night and his face became a little smelly again. It was obviously a very unpleasant experience...


    "Scribe?"


    "Um."


    This matter will start a few hours ago.


    Since receiving the message from Cui, he has rushed to the granary. The middle-aged man in the common man acts in a low-key manner and hates communicating with others. He spends most of his time in his exclusive tent meditation and practicing. In the second half of yesterday, he keenly noticed the abnormal movements in the direction of the Allied camp.


    The scout sent back the message, proving that his perception was correct.


    All troops stationed in the granary were mobilized to be on guard.


    However, another Allied general felt that this move was a bit of a big deal. Not to mention how many places the granary was divided into, each location was a secret in the secret. Even if the enemy knows, how can we still have the energy to attack the granary when the camp is attacking the camp?


    Night attacks often streamline troops. However, the Allied generals did not dare to confront him.


    The 19th-class Guannei Marquis killing him is as simple as slaughtering cattle and sheep.


    As time passed, fires broke out in many places in the direction of the camp, and the scouts sent back a worse news. The Allied generals could not sit still and wanted to ask for orders to lead troops to support the camp, but were forced to be suppressed by the middle-aged man in a civilian, which was even more contemptuous and ridiculed by the other party.


    [You are also the clay Buddha who crosses the river and cannot protect himself. He wants to lead his troops to help other places? Let��s save your life. ��


    Granary security is more important.


    Where did the Allied generals not know this?


    But he was more worried about another thing.


    The Allied Army''s food and grass are managed in a unified manner, but the troops and horses are all responsible for their own scheduling. He knows exactly what the Qi State did before. The You Kingdom was destroyed by the Kingdom of Qi without even offending the Kingdom of Qi. The wolfish ambitions of Qi are obvious to all. What he didn''t understand was that there were powerful soldiers in the camp, and no matter how many enemies there were, there were only a thousand people. How could he easily cause such a big disturbance?


    Unless someone deliberately relaxes his vigilance, leads the wolf into the house, and uses Kangguo to eliminate the forces of future enemies and current allies.


    From this perspective, everything seems to make sense.


    I believe that Kang Guo��s thousand ambushing troops can put pressure on the Allied forces? Haha, he might as well believe that there is an insider who is causing trouble!


    Once the doubt arises, it will be difficult to dispel.


    The middle-aged man in the common man still tried every means to obstruct him, which made him even more serious.


    This batch of food and grass is said to be the food and grass of the Allied forces, but in fact it is still the food and grass of the Qi State. Whether there is any loss or not can affect other countries, but this time other countries sent elite alliances. This group of elite camps happened to be on the outermost periphery, and the enemy attacked the area!


    With this feeling, the general was unwilling to patrol the camp.


    As a result, the general won the grand prize.


    The wind blew, and the war horses were frightened and neighed.


    As soon as you see this formation, you will know that something is happening. The Allied general clamped his legs and tightened his reins, while whispering to exude power and forcibly suppressing the commotion around him: [Beware! ��


    As soon as he finished speaking, a black light slashed down from the top of his head.


    The general''s reaction was no matter how fast he reacted, and was still one step slower. He was hit by the sudden explosion of air waves, and even the people and horses flew backwards several feet. The horse''s hooves dragged out four long marks on the ground. In conjunction with the general''s horse control technique, he barely stabilized his body.


    The other soldiers were not so lucky.


    The corpse near the center of the Wuguang is hard to find. The slightly farther away are shattered by the air waves, and the more farther away, they have time to unfold their martial energy to fight the enemy, and they save their lives. The farthest is just blown over. When the dust fades, gather quickly.


    "There is an enemy attack-"


    Wu Zuo immediately spread the information.


    The moment the fireworks bloomed in the sky, the first thing they realized was not the soldiers stationed in the granary, but the enemy soldiers in black clothes!


    At this time, the general also saw who was the person who attacked him.


    While seeing clearly, the sweat hair on the spine exploded.


    That''s not a living person!


    Under the pony is a crystal clear pink skull. Two clusters of flames were jumping in the eye sockets, while the rest were covered by pitch-black and mighty martial armor. He rode a bone horse under his crotch, carrying a knife more than one person in his hand, and a golden copper ring strung on the back of the knife. When the man raised his hand, the copper rings on the back of the knife collided with each other and made a crisp and creeping sound, even his soul was uncomfortable!


    This enemy��


    Could it be that the Hall of Hell came out?


    These thoughts ran through his brain in the flash.


    The fear of the unknown was ultimately suppressed by the fighting spirit. He pulled out the knife and said, "No matter whether you are a human or a ghost, you will kill the soup!" ��


    The skeleton general smiled strangely.


    [Cook soup? Haha, the frog in the well is very angry! ��


    Accompanied by the harsh explosion, the general gathered all his strength and slashed out with one blow, hitting the skeleton enemy general head-on. The skeleton general did not avoid, dodge, and raised his hand to take the attack. It seemed that a light action not only tear apart the general''s attack, but also had the strength to counterattack, which made the general''s chest and abdomen roll, and the sweet and fishy surging up.


    All I could do was horror and fear remained in my heart.


    He couldn''t see through the enemy''s strength and knew that there was a gap between the two sides, but he didn''t expect the gap to be so big! Intuition tells him that he must run the next blow, otherwise he will have life worries! The instinct of survival failed to defeat his original intention, so he chose to take action for the second time!


    The war horses galloped like meteors rushing towards the enemy coming from the same direction!


    There is advancement but no retreat, and there is death but no life!


    He roared, completely let go of his restraints, and urged his martial arts to pour out wildly, instantly exceeding his physical limit. All the attacks condensed were hit at the moment when both sides collided! The moment he fought, he realized that he was shaking the mountains!


    The skeleton general''s war horse did not stop for a single step, but he and the war horse were like broken kites, flying backwards in the opposite direction!


    The people and horses smashed deep pits on the ground and dragged them out of the gully.


    The skeleton general is ready to harvest the head with the next blow.


    This knife never came to an end.


    The knife force was forced to stop in mid-air.


    The middle-aged civilian picked up the skeleton general and took two steps forward. The energy of heaven and earth gathered wildly towards him, and instantly turned into an inconspicuous military armor: [I killed someone in front of me? What kind of guy are you? ��


    The skeleton general opened and closed his mouth.


    Tempted: [The 19th-class Guanneihou? ��


    The middle-aged man in the common man said: [That''s right, don''t show your strength to embarrass you, right? Get out, I can spare your life! ��


    The skeleton general sneered: [Do you have a name? ��


    As he said that, he lifted up the big knife in his hand.


    As his breath poured into the blade, the illusory skeleton ghosts lay on the back of the knife, showing a provocative and ferocious smile at the middle-aged man in a civilian. Not to mention anything else, this scene is quite scary. He said: [Uncle Gong is half a step down, and he will not kill the nameless ghost under the knife! ��


    Mid-aged commoner: [��]


    Young people are not only not strong, but they are quite strong.


    But he still gave a simple reply: [Luo Yuan. ��


    The skeleton general seemed to be surprised by his identity.


    [Luo Yuan? Are you Robben''s Father? ��


    The skeleton general shouted for his identity, and Luo Yuan was even more alert.


    When he became famous, he did not use the name Luo Yuan. Times have changed, and no one can recognize him. The people who can recognize are either enemies or have some connection with the former leader Wei Cheng. No matter which one it is, it makes Luo Yuan feel a headache...


    This son must not be kept!


    If you can kill, try to eradicate the roots!


    Luo Yuan had the intention to kill, and the skeleton general also noticed it.


    (����)��

 Chapter 1234 1234: This is too perverted (Class) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1234 1234: This is too perverted (Second) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    [I know that I am a marquis and dare to die. This courage is worthy of praise and is really stupid! ��Luo Yuan instantly approached the skeleton general, and a dazzling light gathered in his palm.


    The palm wind comes from top to bottom, and the target is directly aimed at the enemy''s sky spirit cap.


    General Skeleton had long expected this.


    His understanding of Luo Yuan far exceeded the latter''s expectations.


    This is also due to Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew said that he was imprisoned and sealed. In fact, no one was sent to guard the country. Whether he was in jail or not, whether he was free or not depends on the awareness of the uncle and nephew. In fact, the uncle and nephew are more like living in seclusion in Kangguo.


    Living in Kangguo, you should also pay some poll tax to Kangguo.


    Chen Tang didn''t want much, so he just asked General Skeleton, that is, Gong Shuwu, to visit him on weekdays. How to practice in Gongshuwu''s state and how to break through bottlenecks, there are too few records in relevant documents. If you can cross the river through Weicheng''s experience, you can avoid many detours in martial arts. Wei Cheng was not willing to pay attention to Gong Shuwu at first, and he also felt that the other party''s talent was a bit unsatisfactory.


    It is impossible to accept disciples, and the interest in guidance is not high.


    [If it weren''t for your good fortune in martial arts, with your qualifications, you would be the best in your life. �� Speaking of this, even Wei Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. Gongshu''s qualifications are indeed not outstanding, and he can''t even talk about genius, but his martial arts fortune is too good. He followed Chen Tang to fight south and north and north without lacking military merits, nor lacking national fortune, and a lot of cultivation resources.


    Using national fortunes to slid the talent gap.


    Gong Shuwu was successful, determined, and lucky. He completely escaped from the limitations of the body and fetus, so he had this body now. Although it is very different from a living person, in terms of the speed of cultivation, it is really hard to reach countless martial arts geniuses. Ordinary warriors practice either extract the energy of heaven and earth or earn national fortune. Gongshuwu practice relies on death energy and national fortune. Can you see the difference between the two?


    No matter how much energy there is in heaven and earth, there are many people who will rob it.


    On the other hand, the dead spirit...


    How many people have practiced with this thing?


    Almost equivalent to throwing a mouse into the Mishan Mihai! There is no need to grab it, and there is no need to worry about insufficient cultivation resources. Gong Shuwu''s life span is still long. As long as he is not fatal, he can slowly climb to the 20th level of the Marquis when he sleeps every day and lies down. Too jealous, Wei Cheng was uncomfortable when he saw him.


    One of Gongshuwu��s biggest advantages is that he is calm.


    I was not angry after being turned away several times in Weicheng. I should visit and ask for advice. There is no pride of a general in him. No matter how much Wei Cheng is holding an air, he can''t keep doing this, and he unknowingly softened his attitude.


    As time goes by, the two of them have more topics.


    Occasionally I will talk about topics beyond my cultivation confusion.


    Wei Cheng accidentally mentioned Luo Yuan to Gongshu Wu.


    At that time, Gong Shuwu talked about all the martial artists in the world, all of whom had made a name for themselves in the past twenty years and had great strength, which caused Wei Cheng to sneer several times: [There is no tiger in the mountains, and the monkey is called the king. What heroes are just some trash with nothing but fiction! ��


    Gong Shuwu disagreed with Wei Cheng''s contemptuous tone.


    Wei Cheng sat on the ruins of the dungeon, and a small flame split into his eyes, burning out the liquid in the wine cup. The rhythm of the flame jumping seems to be a bit intoxicating and enjoying: [I said this, are you not happy? Hahaha, you still have too little knowledge, or Kang Guo has gone too smoothly. If you have known the sky is high, you will know that there are many veins in the world. The word "Dragon and Phoenix" among people is not something that can be called out with a shy face...]


    Wei Cheng used a joke tone: [I was bored before and had something from the Immortality Church for fun. There is a young boy who doesn''t know the world is so good that he wants to find me when he comes to the door. Hahaha, I took him apart and surrendered to the elders of the sect. What is his strength level? He was also the eighteenth-class grand chief at that time, and soon after he joined the sect, he broke through to the nineteenth-class marquis of the Neihou. ��


    The little immortal religion has such a horrifying configuration.


    King Kang''s court turned upside down. How many can he find?


    Gong Shuwu has a lot of time, so I''m curious to talk to him: [Eighteenth-class grand grandson? This strength should not be an unknown person. ��


    He made a special trip to learn about famous generals in the Southwest Continent within a century.


    [How famous? So what if you don��t know? If you die, you will turn into loess and pieces on the day you will die. It is not like us who are immortal...] ??Wei Cheng is a little proud in his words, [Luo Yuan is really cowardly, and he is useless to lose all his strength. ��


    Wei Cheng��s evaluation of Luo Yuan is really not high.


    Yes, after all, he is a defeated player.


    Gong Shuwu initially thought it was because of this reason, but Wei Cheng shook his head and denied: [��I look down on him because of his early experiences. In ancient times, he killed his wife and asked for generals. Although he did not kill his wife, he also gave the woman away in order to learn from his master. ��


    Gong Shuwu: [��Ah? ��


    The frequency of the flames in Wei Cheng''s eyes jumped strangely. Gong Shuwu suspected that he was rolling his eyes: [It is said that after he sent the woman out, he achieved success in his studies. He turned around and broke up with the woman and gave two sons to the "teacher instructor"... This matter has never been known until he was recruited and confronted him with the "teacher instructor". Seeing that he could not defeat the other party, he actually exposed the matter in front of the three armies, causing turmoil...]


    The war was won, but the beam was also formed.


    Luo Yuandong hid in Tibet for many years and was forced to change his name.


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    Why did he learn that the brave warriors are either determined to be lonely and lonely, without men or women in their hearts, and naturally destined to love, like Wei Shou, who has hardly heard of such a tortuous gossip. Is it because he has too little knowledge or the outside world is too broad? The forest is so big that there are all kinds of martial arts warriors?


    Gong Shuwu held it out for a while: [This move is a must-have. ��


    Wei Cheng laughed: [Look, I just say that your generation of young people are protected too well. Not to mention pushing forward for more than a hundred years, it is just seventy or eighty years. There are so many things that people are not human. Strength is the foundation of living a life, and even a livelihood cannot be guaranteed. How can you still have leisure and care about morality and ethics? If you cannot protect your woman, she is qualified to ask another stronger man to protect her. If you really want to be good to the other party, you should be sensible and give up. Like women, so is the country��]


    Gong Shuwu naturally cannot agree.


    But he also understood that Wei Cheng would not change his views easily. Any way to pick out these old antiques can open his eyes.


    [��Then what do you think he is cowardly? ��


    Wei Chengdao: [Isn��t it cowardly to be sneaky? ��


    If he was Luo Yuan of the past, openly slaughtered the so-called "teacher" and snatched back the women''s children, how could he be chased by "teacher" and future generations like Luo Yuan? It��s so embarrassing that the descendants of both sons are chasing him!


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    He was confused and understood Wei Cheng''s meaning.


    According to Wei Cheng''s logic, in order to go further, Luo Yuan cuckolded himself openly. After his cultivation level is successful, he should also be cuckolded back, instead of secretly sending children to others, which is a loss of heroism. A true hero is to dare to think, dare to accept it, and don��t think about it, don��t dare to recognize it, it��s cowardly.


    Gong Shuwu felt it was hard to describe it.


    [Then what else is he afraid of being a 19th-class Guannei Marquis? ��Not to mention how many enemies were alive back then, even if they were still alive, the power that the 19th-level Guanneihou could easily deal with several secular small families. There is no need for Luo Yuan to hide.


    Wei Chengdao: [Who made him offend me without eyesight? ��


    The Eternal Life Teaching is for fun.


    Wei Cheng had no time to take care of him, and his uncle occasionally stared at him, but most of the time it was still the veterans who were operating. No matter how reluctant Luo Yuan was, he could not defeat Wei Cheng, so he could only accept his fate and could not jump around.


    Furthermore��


    Wei Cheng said again: [Luo Yuan��s enemies also have their origins. ��


    Gong Shuwu: [��What is the origin? ��


    Weicheng faces the large area of ??dungeon ruins under his feet: [The puppets supported by the Gods Society, but they are all old history. Since... the inner society has fallen and scattered, all dead. Without internal and external communities, there will be chaos. ��????If it weren��t for the enemy��s backer, Luo Yuan would not dare to emerge.


    In addition to Luo Yuan, Gong Shuwu also knew a lot of old gossips from Wei Cheng, either his defeated general or his interesting conversation with him at the same time. The main theme is only one: There are people outside of people, and there are sky outside of heaven. This continent is very deep.


    [No matter how deep the water is, it will not run out of 180 Cherhous, right? ��


    If so, take a shower and go to bed as soon as possible.


    Wei Cheng was choked by him: [That''s not... I followed the first lord to fight the world, and I met five or six tricky old people. They met the King of Hell at that time. As far as I know, there are only six or seven Chehous in the twenty-sixth class today, five of whom were old friends back then, and they were all tricked by the despicable villains of the Gongxi clan... The most hateful one is Jimo Cong...]


    When he mentioned this woman, he was angry.


    It took a while to calm down the agitation.


    Then, he thought casually: [As for those below the twenty-sixth level, aren��t they all waste snacks? Can you still lose? ��


    All ants are below twenty, and one for more than twenty is changed.


    Gong Shuwu: [��]


    Hehe, he will really lose if he encounters it.


    When Wei Cheng thought of the relaxed tone of the twenty-six-level Chehou, Gong Shuwu couldn''t help but feel resentment.


    Listen, is this human word?


    The 19th-time Guannei Marquis can drive himself to heaven and earth!


    Luo Yuan is also very familiar with the weaknesses of Gong Shuwu in this state, and his moves are targeted, which makes Gong Shuwu complain in his heart.


    He silently adjusted his breath of excitement.


    The pink hand bone under the arm horn appeared fine cracks.


    The dead air flows, and the cracks are slowly healing, but the healing speed is far from keeping up with the production speed. There are also comminuted fractures in some places, and fine powder and white bone powder falls from time to time.


    The realm is very different, and the situation is very unfavorable to Gong Shuwu.


    He had to use other channels to interfere.


    For example-


    Ask Luo Yuan, how is his enemy��s current situation? If it weren''t for the weak enemy''s power, how could he have been a rat who had been hiding in the world for decades? Gong Shuwu''s words were peaceful and still brought shock to Luo Yuan. The three white eyes under the face armor were wide open.


    [How did you know? ��


    You will know that the other party has broken his defense by hearing the tone.


    The next moment, the murderous intent became even heavier, and Gong Shuwu complained.


    He is unyielding: [Luo Hou wants to kill someone to silence him? What''s the truth about doing many ugly things back then, but now it''s not allowed outsiders to mention them. A dignified Guannei Marquis, dare not act as a dear man? Or, the age when half of your foot stepped into the coffin knew it was shameful? ��


    [You are looking for death! ��


    Gong Shuwu knows too much inside story.


    Every word I said is challenging Luo Yuan��s nerves.


    Every ridicule is a provocation back and forth on the brink of danger.


    The big knife in Gong Shuwu''s hand was cut off with one blow, and said ruthlessly: [I will remove your bones now and bury them into a pot to make rice and cook bone soup! ��


    Buzz!


    The sharp explosion burst into between the two.


    The silver sword energy blew across the night sky, hitting Luo Yuan, and exploded into stars everywhere. Countless sword auras seemed to be like lingchi, and Luo Yuan was caught off guard and several strands of hair were cut off. A tall figure quietly appeared in front of the formation, and Luo Yuan turned black: [One more? ��


    The answer to him was the sword light above his head, which was like a dazzling star.


    [Kill one person in ten steps! ��


    The sword roared in the night wind and drilled into his ears directly.


    Luo Yuan squinted his eyes, disdaining to be replaced by vigilance. As a veteran in the battlefield, he immediately set a distance of ten steps from the visitor. No matter what kind of words are, you must not ignore the literal meaning. Kill one person in ten steps, then there will definitely be an increase within ten steps!


    Hehe, his intuition is correct.


    As Shen Tang''s strength improves, he has a deeper understanding of the easy-to-use Yan Ling in his early years. In the past, [killing one person with ten steps, leaving a thousand miles without leaving a thousand miles] was simply amplified sword energy, with stronger lethality and faster speed. Now, it has added close-fitting killing characteristics.


    Once you are close to it, the lethality will increase several times!


    Luo Yuan will suffer a great loss if he is careless.


    [Rampantly carry out courage and cleanse the demonic atmosphere in one battle! ��


    Luo Yuan felt something was wrong when he heard this.


    The flow of this breath of the Word Spirit seems to be contrary to the warrior?


    Are there other scholars lying in ambush nearby?


    This thought flashed away, and the black light was shining all over Gong Shuwu, who had just been cleaned up by him, bursting into the dead energy of heaven and earth, and the dead energy surged towards him, drilling into every crack in his bones. In an instant, the cracks disappeared, and the pink bones were clear and bright, harder than before!


    Not only that, Gong Shuwu''s momentum also forced himself to improve his sect!


    The effect is comparable to the five virtues of [General��s Martial Ethics]!


    Gong Shuwu opened his teeth in one mouthful: [A good-talking! ��


    In your lifetime, you will enjoy the increase in the Word Spirit on the Lord. This is even less likely than meeting a twenty-class marquis on the street! This is all about being able to write some experiences and frame them and spread them to later generations!


    Gong Shuwu was energetic and blocked Luo Yuan.


    A chant came from behind: [The bow destroyed the tiger in the south mountain! ��


    The silver-white arrow shot towards Luo Yuan and the other two like a meteor. Gong Shuwu agreed to delay Luo Yuan until the last moment, and at the moment when the arrow was about to touch, it turned into blue smoke and dissipated. The arrow''s strength did not diminish. It broke through the blue smoke and shot towards Luo Yuan''s face, and bloodstained.


    [The white ape crys with a curved arrow! ��


    Before Luo Yuan could land, another arrow hit.


    It seems that he thinks Luo Yuan is too good to jump around. Gong Shuwu can''t even shoot the other party even if he helps him. The person who comes patiently runs out of place and draws his sword again to kill him. Gong Shuwu takes the initiative to be in the auxiliary position. Luo Yuanyu saw a fire near the granary, spreading rapidly.


    I couldn''t help but laughed in anger: [You are going to make this plan? ��


    The silver-armored swordsman was provocative, his eyes were clearly black and white: [If you are uncomfortable, you go to put out the fire, don��t you want to? ��


    The fire spread behind Luo Yuan, and he said: [Today, clouds block the fog, do you know that it is suspected that the Milky Way falls into the sky? ��


    (�Τأ�,)


    I have been delivering Monkey Head Takeaway these days...

 Chapter 1235 1235: This is too perverted (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1235 1235: This is too perverted (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Quick question and answer��


    How heavy is a cloud?


    The average is 500,000 kilograms, which is about 100 giant elephants.


    The largest cloud cluster can even accommodate billions of drops of water!


    Nowadays, the storm is shaking, and dark clouds are swaying, which is most beneficial to Luo Yuan! He also personally demonstrated to Chen Tang what it means to "the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky"! There is no Yellow River here, but there are dark clouds covering the sun. Accompanied by the sudden explosion of thunder, Luo Yun broke through the cloud group with one blow!


    Room, rumble.


    Under the cover of the thunder, the waves can be heard faintly.


    How could there be waves here?


    This question was answered soon.


    She was blessed to her heart and looked up at the sky suddenly. With his breath in his heart, he could vaguely see the huge dragon head poking out from the gap in the clouds, and followed the dragon roar to resound throughout the sky, with dozens of clones in the air. With the momentum of the angry sea of ??waves, it swooped in. The dragon''s mouth opened slightly, condensing countless slowly elongated water balls. Puff puff puff, all shot towards the same target!


    Luo Yuan��s arrogance came from the sky.


    [Today, the time is in me! ��


    He knew that part of the weather today was done by the enemy, and the purpose was nothing more than to interfere with the operations of the Allied camp, but he didn''t take it seriously. He knew in his heart that no matter how hard the enemy tried and worked hard, he would make wedding dresses for him!


    It is not only Kang Guo people who know how to use the time!


    Gong Shuwu flashed into the air, and after accumulating his strength, he had a full blow.


    As the black light collided with the water dragon, the water mist evaporated and the humid air waves hit the ground, forcing the land to consolidate again and again. Even so, there are still countless "flying fish" that pass through the block directly, quietly shooting into the ground several inches deep! Even the rock fragments on the ground can be seen from the naked eye, at least dozens of round holes, and at most dozens of round holes!


    This is not the water that benefits all things without competing for?


    It is clearly a needle that kills people!


    Chen Tang came to the water, and the swordsman strolled in the garden like light smoke drilling through the gaps of the rain needle, shattering his pride that had not yet dissipated. The sword shadow rose from the ground and penetrated into the sky: [What is it proud of? ��


    Or, what''s so proud of this?


    The contempt at the corners of the eyebrows and eyes is like an old friend back then.


    Whenever Luo Yuan makes a little progress, he is happy to have a half-stage success, and suppresses his "teacher" who has not been able to turn over for many years and asks him lightly - What are you proud of? A mere trick is worthy of your joy and anger? Likes and dislikes?


    The condescending look at him once pressed him down and couldn''t breathe.


    Different people say the same words, bringing him the same humiliation. But now is different from the past. He is no longer the ants that were lingering in the faces of people! Luo Yuan''s breathing became heavier, and his pupils were turbid and scarlet, which was a sign of falling into the inner demon!


    But his inner demon is different from that of Yang Yongye.


    The latter is indulging in the inner demon, and the blade is gradually dull!


    And he is like God helping!


    All his mind fell on Shen Tang. Naturally, he didn''t notice the original blue water light, and he didn''t know when it was a little scarlet. Just two breaths, scarlet spread like a virus, and the water dragon was beyond recognition. At the same time, the Danfu Wu Qi was difficult to operate, and it was hard to say that the burning heat spread throughout the meridians. The severe pain of being cut into pieces rushed to the sky''s spiritual cover...


    This change made him stagnate in mid-air for a moment.


    Forcibly ate Chen Tang��s sword.


    The sword marks were swallowed from the left arm and turned diagonally downward, through half of the chest and abdomen, until the right abdomen. The martial armor cracked and exposed the blood-stained inner shirt below, and the flesh that was long and opened to both sides could be seen. Chen Tang was a little sorry. The 19th-class Guan Neihou was indeed a ten thousand-year-old turtle. The turtle shell was very thick, and with all his strength, he could only hurt the skin.


    However, she was not discouraged.


    With the first sword, there will naturally be the second sword.


    Luo Yuan suddenly retreated, waiting for the Yu Guang to touch the waterfall and the water dragon roots pouring down from the "Sky Cracked", his face turned ashen - the water dragon that should have been as strong as an arm to make his fingers contradict his own mind, and he was manic and out of control!


    This kind of low-level mistake of losing control of the words cannot happen to the 19th-class Guanneihou! There is only one possibility��


    Someone quietly stole control!


    No, not only that.


    Luo Yuan thought that the Danfu martial arts were inexplicably blocked.


    His martial arts are watery and he has been practicing this path for many years. The martial arts inside the Dan Mansion are pure, so how could there be a martial arts attributed to the restrained ones? After careful study, the Dan Mansion was as pure as before, as if it was just his illusion just now.


    Chen Tang did not give him time to explore the truth.


    The sword shadow poured out like a storm, forcing Luo Yuan to deal with it and unable to distract others. After a while, Luo Yuan was exhausted - for Luo Que, it was a net of heaven and earth, and for him, it was just a net that could be easily broken with one blow!


    At this time, he noticed the smile on the corner of Chen Tang''s lips.


    Confident, the only smile of the winner.


    He has seen it on old friends countless times!


    This idea made him even more murderous! He forcibly endured the surging blood and ignored the sword wounds on his body: [What are you laughing at? ��


    [It is not necessary to burn the granary to destroy it. ��The smile climbed up the eyebrows and eyes of the young swordsman, and the words that killed the heart made Luo Yuan explode in his mood, with a sarcastic tone, [It''s okay to flood the water! Did Luohou think that the time is really on your side? ��


    She worked hard and could she make wedding dresses for others!


    Return the words to Luo Yuan intact.


    [Today, the time is in me! ��


    The long-planned clouds have much more water content than ordinary cloud groups, so much that they can turn a place into a temporary meteoric!


    "Report��"


    Cui Zhi was understanding the amount of flooded food and grass.


    It is okay to flood ordinary water. As long as it is dry and processed in time, most of the losses can be saved. The food will become dirty, and it is enough to eat it. However, Kang Guo was both making a fuss and pretending to be a ghost. He was busy all night and finally achieved little success.


    He asked: "What news?"


    Luo Yuan on one side also looked over.


    Seeing what the soldier was holding clearly, his color changed rapidly.


    Cui Zhiyi stepped forward, strangled the soldier''s wrist, stared at the thing holding the other person''s palm, his breathing became heavier and thicker, and murmured in disbelief: "How could this be...How could this be! How long has it been together for a long time? How could this be?"


    The soldier held a handful of germinated seeds in his palm.


    Grain and grass have sprouted.


    Strong dizziness rushed towards Cui Zhi one after another. He finally understood what the backup plan was left by Kang Guo. It could be blocked by burning fire and rescued by flooding. However, the germination of the grains was really helpless! Suddenly thinking of something, Cui Zhi pushed the soldier away.


    He walked quickly.


    "This, and this, open it all!"


    The entire granary, without exception, all the grain and grass sprout!


    This scene almost made Cui Zhi bit his teeth.


    Swallowing the old blood: "How can it sprout?"


    Luo Yuan also opened his eyes. He stepped forward and tore the bag of the bag of the baggage truck. The seeds of sprouting were flowing out. No one died from the naked eye: "I lived for a long time. The first time I saw so many sprouting people, isn''t it really a grain plant?"


    The better the quality of the seed, the higher the germination.


    In order to harvest the next year, farmers will carefully select the fullest seeds every year and keep them as the grain for the next year. No matter how carefully these grains are served, there will be a large number of bad seeds that will not sprout. How good can the quality of raising food for military rations be?


    If you can eat, you can''t kill anyone.


    As a result, these uneven things sprouted 100%.


    Two or three hours are worth the effect of ten days and half a month of peasant care, which is simply a fantasy! Farmers dare not have such a beautiful daydream in their dreams, but it actually came true?


    Which link is the story?


    Luo Yuan couldn''t understand it.


    The pain was not on himself, he could calmly: "This batch of food and grass was completely destroyed, and no matter how hard it was saved, it would not be saved. What the Allies should be wary of is that Kang Guo will use the same trick again in the future."


    As long as the location of the granary is exposed, you can''t prevent any secret tricks.


    They didn''t even know what the enemy used to make so much food and grass sprout in a short period of time. How to prevent it?


    Cui Zhi sighed in a deep voice: "Yes."


    I dare not think about how big a storm would cause when the news came back to the camp.


    The throne of the Qi Kingdom was furious, and the allies of the countries were depressed. No one expected that before the two sides officially started the war, they suffered such a great loss at Kang Guo''s hands - a granary was destroyed and it would not be fatal. What was bad was that they had no confidence that it would not happen again! If you do it a few more times, you won��t have to fight this battle!


    Wash your necks and wait for others to chop them up!


    "I have doubts, I wonder if you can answer it?"


    After a dead silence, allies took the lead in breaking the atmosphere.


    He asked: "How was the granary exposed?"


    A sharp question: ��Is the enemy scout who has real skills, or is there a shameful insider among us?��


    After saying that, he glanced at the Allied members.


    This problem is a mess. For a moment, the crowd was angry and could not accept such humiliation: "What is the ''shameless inner demon''? This battle is about our life and death. Who would risk the world''s tyranny and get angry with Shen Zhe?"


    As he said, pointing his fingers around. "Is it you?"


    "Is it you?"


    "Or you?"


    After asking around, someone slapped the table in anger and stood up angrily.


    "When we send troops here, who will be afraid of death? If we don''t want to deal with Shen Zhe, we will be in a trap first! If we are suspicious of allies here, we will fall into Shen Zhe''s traitor, and she will fulfill her intentions? We are here to discuss how to prevent thieves, not to instigate internal struggles, to make the enemy happy, and the relatives hurt!" His passionate speech calmed down many angry people.


    Yes, they shouldn''t have had internal fighting at this time.


    Qi Cang, who saw this scene, sneered in his heart - the scene of dog biting a dog has not changed since before, and it is really wonderful! He threw his light at Zhonglifu, who was quietly bowing his head, and said intimately, this guy will reveal his tail sooner or later!


    The insider did not catch it, and the loss to the granary shall be borne by Qi State.


    All countries took the opportunity to propose that food and grass be kept and dispatched separately.


    Unified dispatch is too easy to be caught by Kang Guo in one go. Last night''s experience was a lesson from the past! In response, the king of Qi could only nod and agreed. As for how to preserve food and grass, is the perfect solution?


    After discussion, everyone suspected that the root cause of the sprouting of food and grass was water.


    There are definitely things that can stimulate food and grass!


    Someone mentioned a detail: "For so many years, I don''t seem to have heard that Shen Youli is trapped by food and grass. According to folk rumors, there must be something wrong with the good harvest in various parts of Kangguo. Maybe it is related to the sprouting of food and grass."


    Shen Tang��Wuyou��Zhongli Re: ������


    Tsk, it''s not too stupid.


    She did do her tricks in the rain, speeding up the seeds to sprout, and the food and grass were wet and easy to rot, and the purpose of destruction could be achieved easily. The operation last night was the second step to destroying the granary. The main purpose was to build an allied mentality, so I would like to take the initiative!


    The second is to split the Allies from the internal part.


    Cui Zhi took the lead, and his allies actually agreed to uniformly dispatch food and grass. This move undoubtedly tied the Allies together.


    No matter how many grudges and grudges are there before, the enemy will be temporarily let go. Cui Zhi was a firefighter and reconciled everywhere, and Liao Jia was not very good at sowing discord in secret. After some thoughts and discussions with everyone, Chen Tang decided to start with food and grass first.


    Everyone members�� trust in the guardian of the granary of Qi.


    If Qi State cannot be defended well or cannot be defended, they will protect themselves.


    Rest assured if you hold the lifeblood of food and grass in your hands.


    This move can fundamentally split the Allies into a mess, increasing the difficulty of management and dispatching, and it will be much easier for Kang Guo to defeat them one by one. Chen Tang covered his smile, took a sip of sake, and keenly noticed that someone was secretly peeking at him.


    She looked back calmly.


    Seeing that the other party was Luo Yuan, she raised her glass to greet her.


    Luo Yuan''s response was also interesting. When he was caught by peeking, he was not only not guilty, but instead he was indifferent to his gaze, arrogant and wild, and looked down on his face. Chen Tang didn''t take his reaction to heart. According to the law of conservation of mood, Luo Yuan was in a bad mood and she was in a good mood. It''s normal that I just suffered a defeat and I''m in a bad mood.


    "Brother Luo''s breath is not smooth, do you need to see it?" Gongyang Yongye has no good feelings for all the leaders of the Allied Army. He might as well read two more medical skills when he heard them speak arrogantly. Seeing that there were still half an acquaintance present, he swept away the stuffiness last night and took the initiative to come forward to say hello to Luo Yuan and said, "I have cooked two servings, and it''s just right for you to have a bowl."


    As a self-taught and talented male Apricot forest master, Gong Yang Yongye could see at a glance that Luo Yuan was retaliated by the mutually restrained martial arts.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    It is difficult for two nineteenth-class Guanneihou activities in a region.


    As one of the elders of the Eternal Life Sect, Luo Yuan had a certain understanding of Lao Deng who lived in seclusion in the southwest, and naturally included Gongyang Yongye. I remember that former leader Wei Cheng also wanted to recruit Gongyang Yongye by force, but he turned around and left after just having a meeting.


    Before the fight started, he said before leaving: [Unfortunate! ��


    A rust-breaking knife, the more you look under your nose, the worse it becomes.


    Luo Yuan had a few short-term dealings with Gong Yang Yongye who was wandering around. The two sides did not have a close relationship, but they did not expect to work together temporarily on this occasion. Luo Yuan didn''t expect that the other party would invite him to take medicine together, which made him lose his face last night, and he said with a bad face: "I''m very good now."


    Finally, I still drink the bowl of Invincible Aphrodisiac Great Tonic Soup.


    The taste is weird, but the effect is pretty good.


    Gongyang Yongye sighed: "Thanks are debts, and it is the most difficult to repay. You and I have to sacrifice our time to fight against young people who are in their prime. Their realm is higher than that of the other party and they suffer losses. It''s so embarrassing!"


    Luo Yuan was stressed when he heard some words.


    He held back his anger: "I didn''t lose!"


    Gongyang Yongye took a light blow: "In terms of the gap between the two sides, if you don''t keep your head, you''ll lose."


    Luo Yuan: ������


    These words are somewhat heart-wrenching.


    Gongyang Yongye drank all his special big tonic soup in one gulp: "I once got a volume of the spiritual and spiritual verses, and wrote a book - There are talents in the country and the country, and they are all leading the trend for hundreds of years. Alas, it''s a lie! Not to mention hundreds of years, even geniuses can''t move for twenty or thirty years."


    The updates and iterations are really too fast.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, the world will be completely renewed.


    And these old things should be swept into dustpan by newcomers.


    After just a few conversations between the two, Luo Yuan discovered that Yang Yongye was indeed a rust-breaking knife, and every word was depressed and depressed. No wonder the former leader didn''t want to force the recruitment of others into the church. He disliked this temperament the most: "Destroy your own mightyness!"


    The 19th-class Guanneihou is as pity and self-deprecating as a resentful woman in the deep boudoir. No wonder he can only waste his life and cannot take a critical step. If he were him, he would have reached the top of the Marquis of Che!


    Gongyang Yongye used his Chinese medicine bowl to touch the Luoyuan medicine bowl lightly.


    Leave a sentence: "I wish you and me a prosperous martial arts fortune."


    Neither Gongyang Yongye nor Luo Yuan were people who bet on their lives for favors, but the battlefield changed rapidly. Once a war started, they would fight with their lives. It was impossible to stop and run away if they said they would. Even if they can escape, who would like to live a life of silence with their spirit?


    The warriors finally belong to the battlefield.


    After saying that, Gongyang Yongye left gracefully.


    Luo Yuan smashed the medicine bowl: "A mere yellow-mouthed child, I will definitely tell them to have a come and no return, and to have no life!"


    The Allied forces were afraid that Kang Guo would not play according to common sense.


    Instead of being passively attacked, it is better to take the initiative to attack. It was a long night and a lot of dreams, so he advanced the plan and divided his troops into four groups to take the lead in the country bordering the Kang Kingdom, harassing the security of the other side''s borders and attracting the attention of the Kang Kingdom''s royal court.


    Only the leaders of the Allied Army knew the true marching routes of the four routes, and the discussion and combat were also hidden from most people. Chen Tang couldn''t squeeze in, and even if he went in, he would listen most. However, this doesn''t matter. The confidant she has placed is extremely valuable!


    In addition to Miao Ne''s backup plan, Liao Jia can also help.


    It��s not too convenient to steal confidential information!


    Not long after, all four pieces of information came to her.


    Also appeared openly in front of several important officials of Kang State.


    Even though Tan Ji was mentally prepared, he still felt a little unreal when he saw the highest secret of the Allied forces in the Southwest countries being thrown on the table at will. For a moment, I wonder if I should sigh that Kang''s country is good at ease or sympathize with the unlucky countries in the southwest. Logistics and intelligence are the two most important links of the war. The southwestern countries lost completely in a mess, and there was no suspense in the outcome of this battle.


    only-


    Tan Xi was also worried: "The information is reliable?"


    Don��t make trouble until the end, Jiang Gan steals books and is deceived.


    Unexpectedly, the master shook his head and said with a striking remark: "How can it be reliable? All the Allied forces of all countries suspected that there was an insider. They did not catch them openly because they were afraid of being shocked, and they were all in a hurry. In the same pit, they would never fall again. If the insider matter was not settled for a day, they would be suspicious of the gods and ghosts for a day, and they would even doubt themselves when they became crazy."


    Suspicion that I am the insider.


    I just became an insider without knowing it.


    "Are all fake news?"


    "It''s not all fake, it should be half true and half false. There is also a plan to catch the ghost here. The bait is salty and straight, so the stupid fish will be fooled." Shen Tang knew that the information was true and false, but no matter how many fake moves, the final goal was to score a goal.


    She just needs to know where the goal is!


    The enemy cannot be mobilized, but she can achieve the goal of commanding the enemy by mobilizing her own people! The enemy wants to find her weakness to break the surface. She doesn''t understand the enemy''s flaws, and she doesn''t understand her own flaws?


    "Half-true and half-false are enough."


    (����)��


    Change to a fresh text.


    It is rare to log in to the backstage of Big Eyed Boy and found that a reader left a message asking if the empress has an extra and whether it will be reunited with reincarnation. I remember when I was talking, I said that the empress and the boss had a hidden easter egg that would be released for extra entertainment.


    In the last copy of the empress, Pengpeng met his reincarnated friend. In the last copy of the boss, he mentioned that the world was declining. Lao Tzu went to trick another independent world into transplanting it (that is, Pengpeng hit the second round of the twin plane). So in the last episode of the Empress, Pengpeng would travel inexplicably because he had successfully transplanted (he finally connected for many years after being cut off the Internet).


    In theory, Pengpeng can find the coordinates and drive the warship to find it.


    (Royal: I feel like everyone is numb, and my ancestors are cheating on the zombie.)


    (A friend who has been reincarnated for half a lifetime or underage: all of them go to school to re-educate.)


    PS: By the way, this extra pigeon has been there for a long time?

 Chapter 1236 1236: Waiting for the rabbit, who is the rabbit? (superior)【

    Chapter 1236 1236: Waiting for the rabbit, who is the rabbit? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    It is not difficult to reverse the enemy''s real movements based on intelligence. The difficult thing is how to use this to stab the knife into the enemy''s heart!


    After a long discussion, I couldn''t really make it clear.


    Chen Tang proposed to have an intermission break, everyone relaxed their nerves, and left the rest of the matter to talk about in the afternoon. She went outside the tent to breathe fresh air, and her mind was much more awake with a little drowsy. A cup of tea appeared in front of her, she raised her hand to take it and drank it all in one go.


    The strong coolness surges from the lungs and the spiritual cover of the sky.


    Refresh and refresh your whole body.


    "What kind of tea is this?"


    "In the early spring of this year, I accidentally discovered that several ancient trees in the tribe sprouted, so I picked a few fried trees to make tea cakes." Jimo Qiu couldn''t tell what kind of tea tree it was. The tea trees recorded in ancient books have long mutated completely over the thousand years of changes. As long as I know that they can be drunk and taste good, "The taste has been slightly adjusted..."


    Chen Tang heard this and said, "It''s really good. As long as it''s not taken off the ancestors of the clan."


    In just a few sips, I drank a pot clean.


    Want to renew the cup again, Gong Xichou jumped out and intercepted her tea.


    He also complained that Jimoqiu was biased and gave him any good things to Mama, and did not even think of his own brothers. He has never had such suspenseful bias. Jimo Qiu looked at Gong Xiqiu in surprise and said, "I think A Nian has a self-knowledge."


    Gong Xiqiu sprayed out a mouthful of tea.


    He hurriedly raised his hand to stop Chen Tang from refilling the cup, and the words he said made everyone present nervous: "There is a problem with the taste of the tea!"


    Someone is poisoning and murdering?


    This thought jumped out of Chen Tang''s mind.


    A worm popped out from Jimo Qiu''s sleeve and flew into Gongxiqiu''s bowl. A little residue at the bottom of the bowl can be found to be toxic or not. Chen Tang looked at this scene calmly, as if someone had poisoned her and had nothing to do with her. The toxins were not detected by the Gu insects, so Jimo Qiu could only try the poison himself, carefully distinguish the ingredients, and stretched his eyebrows.


    "This tea is fine."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t believe in the evil, and he also took a sip.


    Finally, he vomited out with his back: "Why is there no problem?"


    Gong Xiqiu cannot doubt Mama and his elder brother''s professional judgment, so the problem lies with him? Chen Tang also noticed that his tongue was abnormal in color, and the tip of his tongue was indigo blue. Jimo Qiu breathed a sigh of relief: "No problem, you were poisoned."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    This news doesn''t seem to be good either.


    The question is again, when will I be poisoned?


    He tilted his head and made a blue toad on his back lie on his neck to detoxify. While recalling where he was poisoned, Jimo Qiu directly pointed out the time of his poisoning from the degree of poisoning. Gong Xichou gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the old guy who uses the knife!"


    Jimo Qiu put the toad at the end of his work into his sleeve.


    "Let General Yun come and take a look."


    Sure enough, Yun Ce was also poisoned.


    Poisoning is not the key to the problem. The key is that Gong Xiqiu and Yun Ce did not notice the poisoning at all. It was because Gong Xiqiu accidentally drank tea with detoxification function and discovered that this is worthy of being vigilant. The poisoned person has a certain level!


    "It''s normal not to find it. This poison itself will not harm your health." Jimo Qiu used the insect to analyze the toxins and soon got an answer, "Not only does it hurt, it also helps the operation of the martial arts. During the enemy, the tendons and veins are relaxed, and the flow rate of martial arts flows is more than a hundred times on weekdays, and even a little gain cannot be found."


    "Do not damage your health?"


    Jimo Qiu: "But it''s different for others."


    This is a poison similar to a poison infestation. After it merges with qi, blood and martial energy, it produces a hallucinogenic toxin. These toxins will be excreted from the body little by little as the host moves, silently and difficult to detect. Even if you notice it, you will think that it is because of the incompatibility of the water and the land that causes malaria to enter the body, and snakes, insects, rats and ants. At that time, the poison on Gong Xiqiu and Yun Ce were also drained.


    There is no evidence of true death!


    Chen Tang heard this and became solemn: "It is equivalent to Gong Xiqiu and Yuan Mou unknowingly taking the source of mobile infection?"


    Jimo Qiu recognized her judgment.


    "Martial arts and scholars are not affected, this is for ordinary people. The evil and turbid air comes from late spring and gathers in late autumn. Now it is a time of frequent miasma. The soldiers are from the northwest again. If the poison is released, we will only think it is ordinary people who are not accustomed to the local environment."


    It is normal to be unacceptable to the local environment when going out to fight.


    I won''t guess at poisoning at all.


    "Even if you do not accidentally find it, when the soldiers are not feeling well on a large scale, the Chinese medicine doctors can prescribe the right medicine to solve the crisis." Jimo Qiu comforted her. Kang Guo��s group of Xinglin doctors are not vegetarians, and there are not many problems that can stump them. There is one thing to be wary of, "If the poisoned person is really Gong Yang Yongye, his identity will be more than just as simple as the 19th-class Guanneihou. It is likely that he is also an Xinglin doctor, and he is still good at poisoning!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Based on her information, this was not disclosed at all.


    Recalling another thought, this is not impossible.


    Gongyang Yongye himself taught himself medical skills when martial arts is difficult to advance. Those who have worked hard in a certain field and learn something else across industries, their efficiency is not comparable to those of beginners.


    Who can guarantee that this guy failed the Medical Temple assessment?


    Gongyang Yongye cannot confess his trump card.


    Chen Tang exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    He said: "Let''s write this one down."


    There is a Xinglin Doctor who can play with poison on the opposite side and there is no one, which is two difficulties. Poison is a thing that is better than defense.


    Once you are prepared, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Regardless of whether it is Gongyang Yongye��s work, it is always right to prevent it: ��Send someone to check the ordinary soldiers you have come into contact with, let the military doctor keep an eye on it, and treat it as soon as possible if there is any physical problem.��


    She also wanted to see the destructive power of the other party.


    This matter was strangled in its bud before it even caused a stir.


    But he also reminded Chen Tang.


    "It''s impolite to come but not come..."


    There is also a Xinglin doctor who can play with poison under Chen Tang''s tent. Even if there is not, Jimo Qiu can still take over. He is an expert in playing with Gu.


    Her eyes were cast to her, and Jimo Qiu knew her plans.


    "What does Your Highness want?"


    Chen Tang gestured and wiped his neck: "The throat was sealed when he saw blood!"


    Jimo Qiu was in a dilemma and asked, "Don''t you have this kind of poison?"


    Is this impossible?


    Jimo Qiu said: "However, there is, whether it is poison or poison, it can be configured. But your highness is sure to really use it?"


    "What are the taboos when using this kind of thing?"


    War is a large-scale group fight without taboos. There is no such thing as banning the fight. At most, it will be too cruel to be criticized and leave a bad reputation for later generations. This is what people who need shame are considering. If you are shameless or have a thick-skinned enough and are not afraid of being infatuated for thousands of years, then there are no taboos. Chen Tang didn''t think it would be better to touch the enemy quietly than to apply gold juice on weapons!


    Gold juice with rust is an infection + tetanus package.


    Physical attacks and mental pollution are full.


    And simply poisoning is only a physical attack.


    Jimo Qiu said, "It''s expensive!"


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment: "��expensive???"


    Jimo Qiu told her sincerely: "The raw materials for configuring them are too expensive, and some are more expensive than gold. If you want to achieve the effect of blood-sealing throat, the amount must be enough! And it cannot guarantee that every drop of poison can be swallowed by the enemy, it is not as good as gold juice." Chen Tang: "..."


    Jimo Qiu''s answer made her lose her temper instantly.


    War also pays attention to cost-effectiveness.


    Warlords all know that the elite troops wearing strong and holding sharp swords are powerful, but why are there still so few? Don''t want it?


    Of course it��s because I can��t afford it!


    Highing a fully armed elite is enough to raise dozens of ordinary soldiers.


    Similarly, a poison that can be sealed with blood is not as cost-effective as the gold juice that can be paid for when it is good or cheap. The better the effect, the deadliest the poison, the more expensive it is and the longer the construction period. Chen Tang was forced to give up this idea, but Jimo Qiu''s next words gave her a little hope: "If Your Highness just wants to give him the way, I have a lot of cheapness here..."


    ��Really?��


    "some."


    But we need to rely on the natural environment.


    The environment in the southwest continent is humid and hot, and there is a lot of miasma in a specific season. Jimo Qiu can use the materials in place and mix them with some silk incense. Cooperating with the environment makes people feel dull and hallucinate. Of course, these can only be used on ordinary people. It is difficult for martial soldiers with strong qi and blood or firm will to be affected. The final effect was very different from what His Highness imagined.


    Chen Tang made a decision: "That''s enough."


    It is better to make more golden juice if you expect poisoning to be useful.


    With just collecting, he couldn''t get so much material in a short period of time, so Chen Tang transferred Lin Feng to cooperate with Jimo Qiu.


    As soon as Lin Feng was mentioned, Chen Tang remembered that Lin Feng did not come to discuss matters.


    No one was sent to take leave either.


    ����But Ling De was injured?��


    Chen Tang sent someone to look for Lin Feng, but he couldn''t find it.


    Gong Xiqiu was impatient and took the initiative to look for him: "I''ll go!"


    It is not difficult to lock in Lin Feng��s breath, but Gong Xiqiu easily finds the other party��s position. Lin Feng was not in her own tent, but on Tan Shi''s side. When Gong Xiqiu arrived, he noticed that the two of them looked bad and seemed to have had a dispute: "Why are there conflicts?"


    Lin Feng is his benefactor, and Gong Xiqiu helps his relatives and refuses to help him.


    If these two fight, he will definitely support his benefactor.


    Lin Feng knew that he was misunderstood when he saw his expression and explained: "It''s not a contradiction, it''s me who admires Tanjun''s strength and wants to ask for advice."


    Gong Xichou asked curiously: "What are you going to ask him for advice? If Yan Ling''s cultivation level is more than Tan Mengyuan!"


    There are not many scholars who can convince him, Chu Yao is one.


    "If the Prime Minister Chu is not good, there is still Dan Qi...just the Prime Minister." Gong Xiqiu and Qi Shan also have a little teenage friendship, and can also come forward to help Lin Feng talk about love, so they can''t use Tan Mengyuan at all.


    Lin Feng said: "It''s different."


    Gong Xiqiu and General Yun jointly delayed Gongyang Yongye yesterday. The battlefield was in the enemy camp. How could he know the whole story that happened in the granary battlefield? What she wanted to ask for was not the ordinary scholar''s speech spirit, but the special speech spirit that Tan Shi dealt with Luo Yuan yesterday.


    Gong Xiqiu was puzzled: "What''s there?"


    Lin Feng said: "That''s very important."


    If Tan Xi was opposite yesterday, she would have dealt with Gong Shuwu, Gong Shuwu would probably be seriously injured. In Lin Feng''s usual perception, literary scholars either assist a single general or the entire legion, increasing morale, boosting qi and blood, accelerating marches... or counterattack according to the enemy''s actions. Tan Xi directly attacked the opponent''s general last night, the key point was that the effect was amazing.


    Gong Xiqiu was puzzled: "What''s the matter? Your teacher didn''t come to attack the enemy''s troops?"


    Lin Feng also followed suit, and scholars were used as military generals.


    "It''s different. The teacher and I can only hurt ordinary soldiers when they attack, which affects low-level martial arts warriors with low martial arts. The opponent yesterday, I heard from the Lord that he was a 19th-class Guannei Marquis. Martial arts warriors of this level are basically not affected by the negative words of scholars..." Lin Feng was not jealous when he saw it? She is now at a bottleneck stage and wants real progress!


    What is the way of scholars?


    The road to a perfect ceremony is far away.


    The teacher herself was stuck in a bottleneck and couldn''t help much. Tan Wei let her see hope for a different approach.


    Her movements have always been extremely powerful and dare to think and do.


    After finding the opportunity, he came to Tan Xi personally to ask and answer questions.


    It��s a pity that the answer is rejection.


    After hearing the causes and consequences, Gong Xiqiu thought it was a big deal, so he immediately made a promise to Lin Feng: "What''s the difficulty? If he doesn''t know the mercy, I''ll find a way to let him know the knowledge."


    Nothing can''t be solved by force.


    Lin Feng was almost frightened by him and hurriedly stopped Gongxiqiu.


    "No need or not, this matter cannot be forced." Don''t say that Tan Qi is now a colleague and is loyal to the master. Even if he is not from the same camp, Lin Feng cannot do anything to force him. "It''s not that he refuses to teach, but involves family traditions..."


    "Where is any family tradition?"


    Gong Xiqiu scoffed at this statement.


    These words are brought out by the thief stars and the holy land of mountains and seas. They are not unique to anyone, and no one is qualified to possess them alone!


    He is not familiar with Tan Wei, but he won��t be spoiled.


    Lin Feng has known Gongxi Qiu for many years and has some understanding of his temper. If he didn''t give up his thoughts, he might have asked Tan Ji: "He said that the Spirit of Words should have the same effect, and he must be assisted by his scribes. Even if he abandons his family and teaches me how to use it, I can''t be like him."


    Lin Feng cannot achieve the hard conditions.


    Gong Xiqiu stopped, but he kept saying that he was unyielding: "What a broken word spirit? Why can he practice it? You can''t? In terms of talent and understanding, the number of people in the world who can fight you with your arm will definitely not exceed the number of hands, let alone him."


    If Lin Feng learns, he will only be strong but not weak!


    But then again, Gong Xiqiu could not imagine how Tan Shi restrained a 19th-class Guanneihou. As weak as a literary scholar, he could slap him to death with just one slap. Tan Xi''s tall, slim body doesn''t look like she can resist beating.


    Lin Feng doesn��t know much.


    But she knew that the General Gong Shu was very afraid of Tan Shi.


    After the front line, whenever General Gong Shu saw Tan Shi, the flames in his eyes would be abnormal in frequency, and he could be vigilant with the naked eye. After so many years, she has never seen any scholar who can get such treatment. She is as tough as her teacher.


    Gongxi Qiu was aroused of curiosity.


    Curiosity can not only kill cats but also make snakes scratch their hearts and lungs.


    Lin Feng did not answer accurately, so Gong Xiqiu put the breakthrough on Gong Shuwu. Gong Shuwu didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes blew up twice: "Tan Mengyuan''s words made the opponent Dan Mansion yesterday develop a military aura of mutual restraint."


    Generally speaking, there are only one or two types of martial arts attributes.


    Most of the time, attributes are useless, and at most they will be bonused in specific environments. For example, Yunce Yunda��s master and apprentice will gain gains in the snow and ice, making it more painful to hit people and consume less. Gong Shuwu will also perform well in places where there are many deaths and heavy resentment.


    There is mutual generation, and there is naturally mutual restraint.


    �c(.�f��.)


    PS: I have been missing yesterday for some years, so try to get this book done.

 Chapter 1237 1237: Waiting for the rabbit, who is the rabbit? (middle)【

    Chapter 1237 1237: Waiting for the rabbit, who is the rabbit? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    If it is just ordinary conflict, there is no big problem.


    Take water to overcome fire as an example. No matter how hard a drop of water is, it will never destroy a bonfire. The size difference between the two is too large, and the destructive power generated by mutual restraint can be completely ignored. Gong Shuwu was afraid of Tan Shi, and Tan Shi made Luo Yuan defeated, and there were key prerequisites!


    This kind of conflict occurs inside the Dan Mansion!


    A spark can start a prairie fire!


    The Danfu Martial Arts is the source of the cultivation of a martial artist, the most confidential position, and the core of precision. If a little trouble here can cause the Danfu to operate in disorder. In a duel between experts, a small mistake can lead to a loss of life!


    Gong Shuwu sighed: "You really shouldn''t behave like a person."


    Just looking at Tan Shi''s appearance, I never thought that this person is so lethal, let alone that this person''s methods are so terrifying. As a special existence that is immortal, Gong Shuwu, if anger appears inside his body, even a small cluster of flames, is like a soul burning on the fire, and he is afraid of the pain and imagination.


    The Gong and Western hatred do not take it seriously.


    His situation is even more special, and Tan Ji can''t control him.


    Naturally, I didn��t say that I was not too polite: ��I thought it was a shocking skill, and it was worth hiding?��


    Really stingy!


    What other people use the excuse of refusing to spread the word, which seems ridiculous to Gongxi Qiu. These words were not created by Tan Qi''s ancestors. They called them the holy land of mountains and seas, which was somewhat shameless. Gongxiqiu was very displeased.


    Gong Shuwu didn''t know what Gong Xiqiu suddenly went crazy. As a brave warrior, why did he suddenly become curious about the scholar''s spiritual spirit, but he knew that Gong Xiqiu would cause trouble if he acted rashly: "It is normal for family rumors to be rumored. It does not limit the scope of the circulation of the spiritual spirit. Any ordinary person can become a literary scholar. Wouldn''t it shake the inheritance of the aristocratic family?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It is rare in the northwest continent."


    Gong Shuwu was speechless: "Of course, it is rare in the northwest region. The kings of various countries are either crazy or warlike. When they meet a madman like Zheng Qiao, they are too late to escape. The aristocratic family has been penetrated by warlords for countless times. Every time they are displaced, they have to leave many treasures of many tribes. After a while, these treasures are gradually left to the people with war..."


    Leaving the people is equivalent to the canary raised in a cage flying into the sky. Although it has to go through wind and rain, life and death are unpredictable, it also gains precious freedom. The lucky ones who survive have reproduced and thrived. After many years, their descendants are endless.


    Family of all sizes springs up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Finally, even Chu Yao, a background like Qishan, had the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation. Chu Yao was cultivated by Xiaoxiao Chu, and Qishan relied on the private school and Qishan to help him, and the two of them also reached their current position. Such inspirational stories are not seen in other regions.


    It��s not that they don��t have geniuses, but that geniuses don��t have men.


    Shen Tang''s important civil and military officials, among whom are the best-born, such as Kang Shi, Ning Yan, Xie Qi and Congratulations Brothers. Can these people be considered children of aristocratic families in the northwest region be placed in other places? Haha, I can only be regarded as a nouveau riche without any roots.


    Tan Shi��s ancestral home is in the central mainland.


    The family traditions may be really family traditions.


    Gong Shuwu persuaded Gong Xiqiu: "Don''t make things difficult for others."


    "Can I be a robber?" Gong Xiqiu couldn''t hear these words, and he said it as if he was too unreasonable.


    Gong Shuwu didn''t say anything.


    With his understanding of Gong Xiqiu''s bad temper, the other party can really do something to rob. From then on to now, Gongxiqiu relies on his strong strength to do his best and do whatever he wants? I think so in my heart, but I can''t say it clearly.


    If Gong Xiqiu breaks his defense, he will be the one who is unlucky.


    "How can bandits compare with General Gongxi?"


    Gong Xiqiu stood up and dusted off Luo Chen on his clothes: "No matter what kind of rumors in the family are, there are holy places in the mountains and seas. When the holy places are opened next time, I will go there in person and pack them all out!"


    Gong Shuwu was surprised: "Have you ever been to the holy land of mountains and seas?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "What''s the best place to go?"


    Martial warriors can also enter the holy land of mountains and seas, but their practice depends more on their own hard work, and those fancy words are enough. The temptation of the mountain and sea holy land on warriors is far less than that of literary scholars. Gong Xiqiu naturally had no interest in entering.


    Gong Shuwu: ������


    Gong Xichou paused and changed his way to find his elder brother.


    The witch technique in the clan is no worse than the rumors of a family!


    Lin Feng has a more promising experience in witchcraft!


    Jimo Qiu is taking the air conditioner to prepare in advance to ensure that the infected Wushu in the army can take the detoxification as soon as he feels discomfort, so as to save time from being in a hurry. My younger brother didn''t understand his difficulties and followed him like a worm.


    There is a stance that you will agree even if you don��t agree.


    Jimo Qiu''s face was expressionless. His slender and powerful left fingers locked the detoxification toad on the chopping board. He held a knife in his calm and dexterous right hand and accurately stabbed the toad''s abdomen and took out the capsule the size of his nails. The toxins that had just been sucked out were wrapped in the bag.


    He threw the toad into the medicine basin beside him.


    The fat toad croaked over, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if his body was hollowed out, and he was willing to move his legs after a while. Jimo Qiu swung the knife onto the cutting board, poked it straight into half, and carefully wiped his fingers: "What do you want?"


    "Isn''t witchcraft able to cultivate similar abilities?"


    "It''s possible, but she can''t learn it." This involves the most confidential link of the Gongxi clan''s witchcraft. It''s not that Jimo Qiu doesn''t teach it, but that it requires auxiliary divine power. Lin Feng can''t learn it without divine power. Forced refining may also be backfired by the insects, which is a major accident that can kill people. Don��t believe that Gong Xiqiu doesn��t know this.


    Gong Xiqiu naturally knew.


    So, he had a bold idea.


    "If you can cultivate divine power at the same time, wouldn''t that be enough?"


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    He first looked at his younger brother for a long time, then used the back of his hand to feel the temperature of the other person''s forehead. His body temperature was normal: "You don''t have a fever, why did you start talking nonsense? Divine power cannot be cultivated by practicing..."


    The selection criteria for the high priest are His Highness��s preference.


    The words of Gong Xiqiu wake up the dreamer.


    "If you talk about your preferences, she won''t like her?"


    If Lin Feng is sent to the altar to test it, the gods'' favorability for her will be ranked among the clan''s history, and there is no possibility of being unable to choose. In addition, Lin Fengneng became the first female scribe who could practice be the first female scribe outside of Mama, which can also explain the problem. Based on the above two points, Lin Feng is very likely.


    Jimoqiu: "Divine power comes from faith."


    Gong Xichou said, "She is also loyal."


    Before there is no more suitable new generation, Lin Feng��s adaptability to the high priest candidate is really too high. Gong Xichou said again: "Looking at A Dou''s appearance, I will know what Alai and Xun Yong''an''s future children look like. They have no natural advantages in appearance, and their talent is also followed by their father who is dragged by thousands of swords..."


    The Gongxi tribe is in trouble, which is really a headache.


    ��Suitable is suitable, but she is a secular person.��


    If you serve the gods wholeheartedly, you cannot be affected by too much secular fame and fortune. Isn��t this action a severing someone��s future?


    Gong Xiqiu was stunned for a moment: "There is still such a regulation in the clan?"


    Why doesn��t he know?


    Jimo Qiu asked back: "Why don''t you join the officialdom? For so many years, I have only been a guest minister in the Medical Office? I cannot have both fish and bear''s paws. With God''s protection and high power in the secular position, there will only be one result - abuse of God''s favor and harming the world."


    Human greed is endless.


    Gong Xiqiu felt that the elder brother''s judgment was unfair: "Lin Xiaomama is the new generation that Mama values ??the most. How could anyone who holds the most in the future behave in the officials can''t even control this?"


    Jimo Qiu threw him a big sticky toad.


    Seriously said, "Don''t test human nature."


    This move will only destroy the good seedlings.


    Gong Xiqiu slapped the detoxification toad with disgust and no longer disobeyed his brother. After a long time, I heard Jimo Qiu say, "However, your words make some sense. You cannot have both power and status and the status of a high priest, but you can stagger the time..."???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    It just saved him the pain of finding an heir.


    Gong Xiqiu: "��This is OK?"


    Jimo Qiu picked up three toad legs and prayed to God.


    There is actually no suspense in the answer.


    Jimo Qiu burned off his used tomato legs. The detoxification toad in the medicine bowl was dissatisfied and sprayed venom at him. It seemed unhappy Jimo Qiu used him to do this. Jimoqiu glanced at him with a squint, and the toad was so scared that he planted it down and hid it in the medicine juice.


    Frightened the toad, Jimo Qiu remembered something.


    "There are many lonely works of the old tribe, many of which are not available from the outside world. Looking back and looking for time to bring them out, there may be something that Ms. Lin needs." The future high priest is half of his own person, and he can share anything good.


    Gong Xiqiu was overjoyed: "Brother, you are my good brother."


    All requests will be met, the elder brother is like a father!


    Speaking of which, it is much more reliable than Jimo Can.


    Jimo Qiu was not angry and pushed away the big face that came up. If he didn''t let him go, he would directly stuff the detoxification toad into Gong Xiqiu''s mouth!


    There are only three or two kittens left in the Gongxi clan.


    If the resources are not tight, who can the kitten be tight?


    The two brothers are both hands-off managers. Jimo Qiu has nothing else except His Highness. Gongxiqiu doesn''t like other activities except for fighting, especially for long meetings and official duties. At the meeting after noon, Gong Xichou skipped his shift and did not go to the meeting.


    After the meeting, just tell him which one to beat.


    Some people also secretly told Shen Tang about Gongxiqiu''s whereabouts.


    Learning that Gong Xiqiu did not use force to find Tan Ji, he turned his head and ran to torture his elder brother. Shen Tang waved his hand to show that he knew, and by the way he also hit the minister who seemed to be chatting but actually reported to him. Let the other party focus more on the enemy, Gongxi Qiu is a colleague!


    Qin Li always comes to the meeting in advance.


    When I came in, I saw the Lord frowning. When I thought of the person I met just now, I could guess a little while after a little twist in my mind. In such a huge royal court, not every official can be fair and selfless. Most of them are ordinary people and have selfish intentions. If selfishness is not allowed to exist, that is contrary to human nature. However, if selfishness is allowed to exist, there will inevitably be open and secret struggles, and the ears will be rewarded with the gods.


    "Are you complaining to the Lord again?"


    Shen Tang said, "Oh, I feel very resentful."


    In addition to knowing how to report crickets, he also does his best to do his best in his duties. The other party repeatedly counted the supplies, food and supplies of Gong Xiqiu''s troops, and during the period, they found two missing places. However, he is also true to Gongxi Qiu, and Gongxi Qiu also knows it.


    I know, but I don��t care.


    Qin Li said: "After all, it is the revenge of killing his father."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It is not easy to adjust everywhere when being a lord.


    This is also a bit of the complex interpersonal relationships of the court officials of Kang Guo. If you carefully look at them, you can even get a little bit of it.


    Either there is a grudge or a grudge.


    Kill your father, kill your brother, and even destroy your whole family.


    Qi Shan and the many enemies were much saddened.


    If you carefully understand it, Gongxiqiu''s enemies will be much more enemies than Qishan. Not to mention anything else, Gong Xiqiu saved up countless enemies in the Battle of Xiaocheng, and his life debt was all based on the foundation. Afterwards, Gongxi Qiu hired mercenaries to help the warlords fight, and many generals died at his hands. Many of the people who have a relationship with these generals have entered Shikang Kingdom, with a large scale.


    Chen Tang was sweating after seeing it.


    Gong Xiqiu knows that Gong Xiqiu doesn��t care.


    [Anyway, they can''t beat me. ��


    Being able is so willful.


    As for these people who sow discord and made great contributions to the master, and they used Chen Tang to kill people with a knife? Gongxi Qiu didn��t care even more. What kind of fame and fortune can be more important than your own life? If one day, he would be relieved and return to the fields quickly and freely in the mountains and forests.


    Other generals could not retreat bravely because they had countless brothers and families who were counting on them, and they could not retreat even if they wanted to retreat. However, Gongxiqiu''s family was the eldest brother, sister, son-in-law and niece. A single man is equivalent to a social animal migrant worker who does not have a mortgage or a car loan. If he makes a fuss with his boss, he will directly fire the boss.


    Wretched and seek completeness?


    The dictionary of Gongxi Qiu does not have these four words.


    Qin Li said: "It''s also ordinary."


    What about killing father, brother, and destroying the whole family? No matter how many enemies the Duke and Western enemies have, there are not many enemies, but the master. The master will kill all the way, and only many people will be killed. If each family took out the family tree and sorted it out, it would have a grudge against the master. Just get used to this matter.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She pretended to have phlegm in her throat and coughed to clear her throat.


    In the second half of the meeting, the offensive routes of several allied troops of the southwestern countries were roughly planned, and their strength was estimated, so as to make a targeted layout: "The others are all fine, but the only thing that cannot be determined is the position of Luo Yuan and Gong Yang Yongye."


    The consequences of not sending people to stop them will be unimaginable.


    The 19th-class Guanneihou will be the king''s bombing on any battlefield.


    Will the two be in the main force in one route, or will the troops be divided into two routes?


    Where will it appear?


    There is a long discussion on these issues. They also need to make targeted adjustments to different situations, and at the same time they need to leave a back-up to deal with the unexpected. In the end, I was not sure.


    Everyone can only count on the Lord to make a decision.


    A gamble?


    But Chen Tang is not a gambler.


    She is waiting for an accurate news.


    Fortunately, the news did not make her wait too long.


    The sky was getting darker and a bat was coming through the forest.


    This is the first time Qin Li saw someone using a bat to convey information. When he saw the master''s eyebrows stretching, he knew that the news was not bad.


    Chen Tang said: "The Qi State is also cunning. On the surface, Luo Yuan and Gongyang Yongye led their troops and attacked with other Allied forces. He secretly let Luo Yuan escape halfway and meet with Gongyang Yongye, preparing to blitzk us."


    Two nineteenth-class Guanneihou took action at the same time, making a big move.


    Almost no pass can stop it.


    Qin Li was worried: "But this news?"


    Chen Tang let the bat go.


    "Don''t worry, you are your own people."


    ���(��.)

 Chapter 1238 1238: Waiting for the rabbit, who is the

    Chapter 1238 1238: Waiting for the rabbit, who is the rabbit? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Owner?


    Qin Li didn''t know when she would be installed and where she would be installed.


    Chen Tang saw that he was a little curious and took the initiative to say, "You should have some impression of this person. On the eve of the Battle of Gaoguo, a pair of grandparents fled from the southwest and came to the territory through Gaoguo. The granddaughter of grandparents also said that I have the spirit of the emperor."


    Speaking of this detail, Qin Li has an impression.


    "I have indeed heard from others."


    He was impressed by the fact that the girl was born with white pupils, and she also had a sharp look and said the core in one sentence - the Lord is the true destiny emperor with the aura of the emperor!


    "Is it her? I have heard that this grandparents and grandson set up a stall in Wangduqiaoba to tell fortunes for people, and it seems quite accurate." She can also count the gender of a child in a woman''s belly, saying that a man is a man, and a woman is a woman. Many officials from the Ministry of Rites visited her stall.


    Once at a court meeting, Qin Li was so angry that he was very angry by Qi Shan.


    As soon as he left the court, he wanted to find the other party.


    What are you looking at?


    Of course, it��s up to how many years Qi Yuanliang has left to live!


    I used my fingers and tore the almanac, waiting for Qi Shan to go to the Hall of Hell, and I would have hope for the rest of my life. It��s a pity that when he went there, the bridge stall was empty. No one has ever seen this grandfather and grandson again.


    Some people speculated that she had leaked too many secrets and died prematurely.


    Qin Li naturally didn''t believe it.


    I never thought about it, and I heard the whereabouts of this person from the Lord��s mouth.


    "Their grandson is from the southwest and is from Lu State. Because the Yongsheng Cult is spreading everywhere, they can''t survive and go to a foreign land. I''ll give her a chance to help me." Chen Tang had nothing to hide in these things, "Wei Cheng, the former leader of the Yongsheng Cult, is here. If Wei Cheng doesn''t help us charge, I will ask him for something else."


    For example, a token that can prove identity.


    Chen Tang handed the token to Bai Tongnv, asking her to inherit Wei Cheng''s mantle and successfully enter the Eternal Life Sect. The Eternal Life Cult left the management of Weicheng''s uncle and nephew, and believers from all over the country became headless flies and could only obey the orders of "confessions" from aristocratic families in various places.


    Now is a pool of muddy water, suitable for fishing.


    "The group of believers in the Eternal Life Sect is so large that it is jealous that there is almost no force that does not want to take it alone. Wei Cheng has no clear designated heirs, and no senior officials in the sect accept each other. She holds the token and has no strength, so she is the best puppet?"


    Puppets, the least suspicion.


    "Luo Yuan is still a veteran of the Eternal Life Sect, and the southwest countries launched this war. In order to raise enough troops, they cut several knifes on the Eternal Life Sect. In other words, there is no shortage of believers of the Eternal Life Sect among the army of the southwest countries, so it is not difficult to pass on Luo Yuan''s whereabouts."


    Qin Li was convinced by this.


    "The grass snake has a gray line, and the veins are hidden thousands of miles away! I am not as good as me."


    The lord is too worry-free and his ministers are under great pressure.


    Chen Tang was amused by his praise, and she, who claimed to be very thick-skinned, rarely felt a little embarrassed: "When will Gongsu make people happy with these sweet words? What''s worse? He has a specialty in his profession. I think it''s hard to get the best of Gongsu''s ability."


    With so many ministers, Chen Tang was most worried about Qin Li��s leave.


    She was lazy and absent from work for a few days. Wang Ting was still in good health under the care of all officials. But if Qin Li was absent from work for a few days, the sky in Kangguo would collapse. How many people across the country are counting on the Taishi Bureau for dinner? Weather forecast and agricultural meteorology are all counted on him.


    Qin Li was embarrassed to be said.


    "Who does that woman have any other plans?"


    ��What other plans?��


    "Battle the snake and hit seven inches! We can take this opportunity to cooperate inside and outside to trigger an riot. Even if things cannot be accomplished, we can still give the southwest countries a pot of drink! Internal and external troubles, so-called allies are not afraid of it."


    Qin Li''s proposal made Chen Tang excited.


    Why doesn��t she want to?


    ��It is feasible in theory, but it is difficult to operate.��


    It also requires strong professional qualities to do things, and the grandfather and grandson are just ordinary people who come to Kangguo to make a living. She took the risk to be a "puppet" of the Eternal Life Sect and helped Chen Tang pass on information. Naturally, it was not because of generating electricity for love, but also had some plans.


    She had a plan, and Chen Tang could afford it, and then he hit it off.


    Temporarily give the other party difficulty and be careful to scare people away.


    Qin Li said: "You can send someone to assist her."


    After thinking about it, I still don��t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    ��Does Gong Su have any recommended candidates?��


    The old man Yunda has not left much time for Chen Tang, so this time Chen Tang is taking care of his family''s fortunes and pulling out all the people he can pull out, and is determined to chew off the tough bones of the Southwest. The chess pieces are all in place, and it is difficult to evenly produce something that can be used to bear the heavy responsibility.


    Qin Li did not hesitate to think: "There is one!"


    Hearing this, Chen Tang did not doubt it.


    Take this matter directly to Qin Li for full handling, which is a sign of 100% trust in Qin Li, but in the eyes of another person, Qin Li is looking for trouble. He once thought about his qualities and pointed at Qin Li''s nose and cursed: "...Qin Gongsu, should I thank you? I also want to share the credit with you with my brother? Why are you laughing? Do you think I am praising you?"


    Qin Li wrapped his palm around the back of the other party''s hand, took his raised finger back, and said solemnly: "This matter must be done."


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and no one allowed them to let them go.


    The unlucky scholar who was fleece finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Mr. Qin, how much ecstasy has she given you?"


    Qin Li chuckled: "You don''t know the goodness of the Lord."


    The unlucky scholar sat down in anger, and a few bowls of tea did not relieve the fire.


    Qin Li bent down, filled him with tea cups himself, and finally handed them on both hands. His posture scared the scholar so much that he almost jumped up on the spot, and stood up and waved his hand: "Qin Gongsu, let it go! How can I afford to do this like you? If Zhao Dayi and the others know, why don''t you come to settle the score with me? I have the skills, I will do it myself!"


    The teacup that had not been handed over yet fell into the air.


    Qin Li sips elegantly and is always happy.


    The literati stared wide and his anger came up again after he got down. He stamped his feet and said, "Qin Gongsu, your temperament has become more and more tricky in the past two years! Who taught you how to do this? It''s so angry!"


    Qin Li chuckled and savored the tea, waiting for a result.


    The scribe had no choice but to compromise.


    "Young Master Qin, I can''t do anything to you..."


    In order to repay Qin Li''s kindness, he promised to stay with Wu Xian''s eldest son to assist, which intensified the conflict between Wu Xian''s descendants and made them divorced. As time goes by, he still remembers the eldest son of Wu who is not too smart but still sincere.


    Anyone who is not Wu Xian��s son may be able to die well.


    When the net was finally closed, the other party saved his life.


    Because of this guilt, he wanted to be a vain person for the rest of his life. If the time is enough, he might open a private school to teach students. No matter what, he didn''t want to join the officialdom and be loyal to Chen Tang. Zhao Feng and his friends took turns to persuade him, and they were so busy that they hit Qin Li in the back of the head every day, and they urgently needed a helper to share the pressure.


    He seemed to be so tired that he would not agree to Qin Li.


    Of course he didn''t believe it, but he was too soft-hearted and believed in nonsense.


    Now I regret it even more.


    Qin Li was really afraid that he would not die.


    He was unhappy and dissatisfied: "Isn''t it more certain to leave this matter to Cui Shanxiao? Who can compare with him?" Qin Li said: "Shanxiao cannot escape from it."


    The scholars do not want to be the best. Even if Zhao Feng and others are persuaded to enter the office, they are only willing to do their part and avoid unnecessary things. The Ministry of Rites is a leisure yamen again, so it is difficult for scholars to have a sense of presence in Shen Tang. Qin Li and others also knew the temperament of the old guys who had known each other for many years. The latter was not proactive and they would not recommend them rashly, so as not to lose both sides.


    "It''s done, let me leave this matter."


    The scribe could only take on the errand with a wry smile.


    Qin Li also knew how risky this trip was.


    "I wish you a long-term literary fortune in this trip!"


    The literati said: "I heard that the wine next to Qiulai River is good, a jar of ten gold is comparable to spiritual wine. If you have the chance, you will be the host!"


    I can definitely drink the poor Qin Gongsu!


    Qiulai River is close to the south of the southwest continent. If you drink here, it will be not far from Kang Guo��s acquisition of the entire southwest. Qin Li heard the implicit sound and replied: "Don''t talk about ten golds, hundreds of golds are worth it!"


    "Okay, I''ve recorded it!"


    Without further ado, he moved on that day.


    The Allied forces of the Southwest countries failed in the first battle. In the name of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, they were almost killed by the evil dragon. They were shameless and made a joke among the people. Where can the allied forces of various countries afford to lose this person? Everyone was angry and prepared to get the spot back at one time.


    Naturally, nothing can prove strength and boost morale better than breaking the Kang Country border in one fell swoop! In order to hide from the unexposed inner demon, Luo Yuan also marched with the third army for two days. At the end of the third day, he secretly led his elite troops to the other road.


    Highly rush, catching up with Gongyang Yongye��s journey.


    The Luo Yuan flag remains the same path.


    Yang Yongye sneered: "Fancy and whistle!"


    In the final analysis, the southwestern countries are afraid of Kang State.


    If he was not afraid, he and Luo Yuan advanced together and attacked the border of Kangguo at the same time. The two troops cooperated with the pressure. It would not take long to make the other party anxious and ignorant. The Allied forces of the countries chose the most radical and risky way of playing, secretly plundering the third group of elite soldiers, leaving only a bunch of inexperienced new recruits, with no combat power at all.


    When you meet the enemy''s main force, you will give up the head.


    In other words, these troops were used by the Allies in the Dragon Slaying Bureau to deceive the enemy to relax their vigilance! It��s also cruel enough to be reluctant to let the child goblins. Luo Yuan said coldly: "Those who achieve great things do not care about minor details, but this has been the case since ancient times."


    Gongyang Yongye did not comment.


    A abandoned person will not know that he has been abandoned.


    The third line of troops moved forward day and night according to the military orders.


    In order to successfully raid and not be noticed by the enemy scouts in advance, the troops along the way also chose to pick the shortcut. This shortcut can shorten the distance by half, and its location is hidden, making it difficult to leave traces of marching. The only disadvantage of this road is that it is too steep.


    An ordinary person will fall into a cliff and be crushed to pieces if he accidentally falls into a cliff.


    If there is a warrior��s assistance, the safety factor will be much higher.


    There are mountains and mountains, thousands of rocks and valleys.


    The ups and downs are continuous, with high and low overlapping.


    This area is also a buffer area between Kangguo and the southwest neighbors, and is sparsely populated and can retain a wonderful scenery. The eyes are full of rich and verdant, and from time to time, a hawk **** its wings and breaks through the air. Next to the mountain stream, the strong man bare his chest and abdomen exposed, holding a "hiking pole" in his hand.


    Look carefully, how is this "trekking pole"?


    It is clearly a double skull hammer that is more than half a person tall!


    The handles at both ends are pumpkin heads.


    The man wiped the sweat from his face, gasped slightly, and then handed out the "hiking pole" in his hand, and asked the girl who stood on a huge rock to dare not come over. In addition to these two people, there are dozens of powerful and tough men in their walk. Each muscle can fill your clothes, and your eyes are filled with brilliance. I don��t know which big figure��s elite division is! They walked past the mountain stream one after another.


    "Let''s take a break here and have some lunch."


    The man holding the "trekking pole" made a statement.


    Everyone peeled off the prey, washed it, and set it on a fire. I felt that the fire was too slow, and some of them even became angry, and the meat was fragrant soon. If you sprinkle a little seasoning, it will make people feel excited and their appetite will be wide open. The man cut the tenderest and fragrant piece of flesh to the girl. While enjoying the rare delicacy, you can look up and appreciate the magic of nature.


    There was a young man who was in a bad mood.


    "I heard that this mountain was formed by a war more than a hundred years ago..." How can it be considered a natural magical craft?


    It is clearly traces of artificial carving.


    The young man deliberately disappointed him, and the man was not angry.


    Eat and drink enough, and continue climbing for a walk.


    On the way, the man hugged a nest of cunning rabbits.


    There are good players among them, but they must speed up to accommodate the ordinary people in the team. After more than two hours, they touched the broken plank road that had been abandoned for a hundred years and went up the winding and twists and turns halfway up the mountain. At their speed, I could only spend the night in the mountains this night.


    Stop and stop and chew two bites of dry food.


    The man stared at the rabbit under his collar and muttered: "I can''t get down the mountain tonight, so I can reunite your whole family."


    The girl bit her lower lip lightly: "Didn''t my father say he would give her to her daughter?"


    Rabbits with black and white color are rare.


    The man laughed awkwardly: "Being a father is just a joke."


    At this time, the opening line in front of him returned and told the man something bad was not very good. He just discovered a group of suspicious and sneaky people. Depending on the situation, it looks like whose scout is.


    Why did he dare to be so sure?


    Because he was an elite scout before he retired and changed careers!


    Then he took the other party one step ahead and found their traces.


    The man cut his ears: "What scout? Whose scout?"


    Did he hear his ears wrong?


    How far is this place from the border of Kangguo?


    Who is so brave that he comes to test and provoke?


    The former scout said, "I vaguely heard that the southwest countries gathered troops to attack the king of Shen? Could it be that I could touch this place?"


    The man rubbed the head of the Bone Hammer.


    A pair of thick eyebrows frowned: "��When will the news come true?"


    "It seems like it''s been two months."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    "Isn''t it that parents don''t let them mention it?"


    The original words of the Lord are still not to spread to his internal and external military affairs related to Kangguo, and he was upset to listen. As Chen Tang''s defeated general, he knew the principle of being a human being with his tail tightly clamped. It��s just that Chen Youli bullies people too much. What are Tangzhou, Dizhou, Chenzhou and Wuzhou... These four places are connected to each other, so is Chen Wu Tangdi��s deep love?


    The people shouted that this was a beautiful talk.


    The man just felt that he was about to vomit out the old blood.


    The most hateful thing is that as these common people who are clamoring everywhere, a demonic trend arose among the people, they find albums that have long been out of print from somewhere, and rampant stolen prints are rampant. The content of the painting made his eyes darker and he wanted to blow up the head of the book club owner!


    (���ء���)


    Any double drop is a scam!


    cheat! people! of!


    big! cheat! son!

 Chapter 1239 1239: The Duke of the People [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 1239 1239: The Duke of the People [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Wu Xian regrets that iron cannot be made of steel.


    "If you say you don''t want to mention it, you really won''t mention it?"


    Why didn��t he know that these people would be so obedient?


    Wu Xian gritted his back teeth, his cheeks tightly tightly, and he squeezed out from his throat by word: "Southwest is showing off his posture to fight Chen Youli. If I had known this, would I come here when I went out for a trip? It would be better to look at the sky from the polar regions of the North!"


    I heard that in the north of Mozhou, there are often colorful lights of different shapes in the frozen land north of Mozhou, and the aura is breathing.


    Some colorful lights look like the sky eyes.


    Wu Xian has only read the folk travel notes and is very curious.


    The ex-scout was scolded and shrank his neck. The other part looked at each other and then looked at Wu Xian, hoping that the parents could make an idea. The girl mustered up the courage and stepped forward to caress Wu Xian''s arm, "It''s time for this, and it''s useless to scold my father."


    Seeing her come forward, the ex-scout grinned.


    He said, "Don''t worry, parents, I''m sure this scout is not very powerful, and I probably don''t have many troops to touch. We discovered it early, be careful to avoid it, so we will not be discovered."


    The daughter''s comfort quickly extinguished the already small anger.


    Wu Xian''s brows moved: "So confident?"


    The ex-scout said embarrassedly, "Cough cough, I''m a little lazy in recent months and not as sharp as before. It''s conceivable to discover them first."


    The active scout is not as vigilant as he has retired.


    What level can you understand by yourself.


    Wu Xian carefully stroked the hammer head with his palm and hesitated. The ex-scout winked the others in the process, and the others winked Wu Xian��s daughter. Wu Xian��s other aspects are OK, but his swaying and gentle style is really urgent.


    After receiving a gesture from uncle, the girl timidly grabbed Wu Xian''s sleeve.


    The black and white eyes were filled with admiration, as if the purest light in the world fell into her eyes. Being stared at by such eyes, the steelmaking process would turn into soft fingers, not to mention that the girl gave birth to a face that was sixty or seventy percent similar to her biological mother.


    Especially these eyes are almost carved out in one mold.


    Wu Xian��s love for this daughter is not enough for dozens of other children to tie it up. She didn''t need to say or do anything, and just stood there, and could easily make Wu Xian calm down. He said, "If my father wants to return, do you want to turn back."


    The girl''s movements were stiff for a moment.


    The scout appeared, indicating that the enemy was not far away.


    In this situation, you still need to hesitate to go back?


    Wu Xian did not miss her daughter''s reaction, thinking she was frightened by the situation, so he patted her back of her hand to comfort her: "Chen Youli was granted the title of the first-rank Duke of the father, and promised to ask for the title of the worldly daughter. She will be passed to you in the future, but she..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xian''s face was a little distorted.


    If it were just the sarcastic states of "Chen, Wu, Tang, and Di" that would at most cause trouble for Wu Xian, this matter would even outweigh the disadvantages for him. In other words, the parties involved knew that "Tang Di''s deep love" was fake, and the outside world thought that it was true and could not be true anymore. Even the historians were not stingy in praising this friendship. It is conceivable how people in future generations would praise it. After careful calculation, Wu Xian still made a profit.


    The main reason for his unhappiness was that the first-rank duke of Gu Ren was awarded the first-rank duke of Wu Xian. He also gave Wu Xian the same title. Thinking that she had been stingy for a long time, Wu Xian never thought about how good she would give her - but why did he give Gu Ren''s descendants three generations to surrender, so he didn''t have this additional preferential treatment?


    Don��t say that the chaotic world may not be able to pass to the third generation. Whether there are or not, will it be the same as whether there are or not? Wu Zhaode can''t be more politically meaningful to her than a dead person? Wu Xian was so angry that his chest hurt when he thought of this.


    But Wu Xian couldn''t make it straightforwardly.


    He asked his daughter for a title of a daughter, but the man surnamed Chen did not express his opinion, but just agreed to Wu Xian''s request with ease. Wu Xian received the imperial edict sent by the inner court and repeatedly whined the matter and decided that there was no unnecessary expression before giving up. He got angry and asked Chen Tang for leave. He took his son, daughter and confidant to a trip.


    Wu Xian didn''t believe that Chen Tang could still sit still.


    As a result, this guy really sat down!


    The **** is not moved!


    As the leader of the warlord who once competed with her, Wu Xian took the title of first-class Duke of Kang State and traveled around Kang State with her troops. She didn''t even respond at all! Wu Xian thought she would be nervous, and after asking a few questions, she could follow the steps and sell miserable things. She cried and felt sorry for her parents in the world. Chen Tang was "touched" by him again and made up for the treatment of "three generations were surrendered". Wouldn''t this be a perfect turn?


    But the surname Chen didn''t see any hint.


    I don��t know if it��s blind or pretending to be confused with clarity.


    As the only two Dukes of Kang State, Wu Xian took the initiative to invite the founding of the World Girl, which is of great political significance. Why is it not worthy of the "three generations of surrender"? In the future, the title was passed to his daughter. As the first female in history in Kang State and even mainland China, she was demoted to the title one level. How could Chen Youli look good as the king of the country? Wu Xian really couldn''t figure it out.


    The girl''s face was dull when she heard this.


    What Wu Xian mentioned was also her heartache.


    She has many half-siblings, and there are also many who can achieve their cultivation qualifications. Everyone thought that Wu Xian would decide one of them to be the heir to the title for the sake of the family continuation. Unexpectedly, Wu Xian would go against the opposition and chose her.


    A daughter without cultivation qualifications.


    This decision made the brothers and sisters jealous and resentful. They knew that Wu Xian was biased but did not expect that he would be biased to this extent. Several of them simply defected to foreign families.


    The remaining children can only accept reality, and there is no way to accept it. Wu Xian was in his prime and although he lost at Shen Tang''s hands, he still retained a considerable portion of his property. If some of them can flow out from the fingers, it will be enough for them to enjoy themselves and have a healthy life.


    The girls are not as open-minded as they can think about it.


    She has no qualifications to practice and will not be able to defend her future title.


    She was unwilling to let her be a confused rich and idle person. We can��t pin our hopes on the next generation, hoping that one of them can turn the situation around? As a man, a father can have dozens of children, and he can always bet on qualified ones. As a woman, she can''t do it. The path of human-sea tactics cannot be done...


    As a result, my heart was even more depressed.


    These thoughts cannot be told to outsiders, especially Wu Xian.


    She knew why her father favored her especially, but because she missed her dead mother Mi Kui and did her best to make up for it. If she wants to maximize this preference, she naturally has to maximize her natural advantages. Similar appearances are not enough, and the temperament should be as close as possible. Whether it is true love or falsehood, profit is the most important thing!


    Water light appeared in the girl''s eyes.


    Lost and blamed himself: "It''s my daughter who is not good..."


    If she has the qualifications to practice, she can still retain the first-rank duke even without the "three generations of relegation", and there is no need for additional preferential treatment. Wu Xian felt distressed when he heard this: "How can talented things be solved by being successful? It''s just your parents."


    Wu Xian added: "Bad is your father."


    Mi Kui is smart and smart, and she is indeed much better than him.


    The girl didn''t dare to continue talking, but was moved to bite her lips, wanting to cry but not crying. Seeing her appearance, Wu Xian felt soft and soft: "Oh, just leave the things that are good to be your father."


    There is a huge amount of information in just a few words. The girl was dumbfounded: "Father?"


    Wu Xian squinted his eyes slightly towards the direction of the enemy scout''s movement, and his fingers skillfully played with the bone hammer: "You have also heard that the group of people below are not elites and are not very dangerous. We are in the open and they are in the dark, and they can still take advantage of it when they take action."


    The enemy has touched the border. Whether Wu Xian sent someone to report the news or he was using a few heads to play while reporting the news, Shen Youli must admit it no matter whether the credit is big or small! Wu Xian hesitated just now to measure the benefits of both!


    The girl grabbed Wu Xian''s arm.


    War is not just a joke.


    Wu Xian was idle for two years and was once a pampered king. He didn''t know that it was the year of the monkey and horse month of the real war. Now that she rashly goes to the battlefield, she is also afraid that he will be in trouble. This worry is not only that I worry that the backing will be gone, but also that there is a bit of father-daughter friendship. King Gao was in a rage back then, and his mother sent their brother and sister out one step ahead. Although she saved her life, she was worried and displaced all the way, leaving her an indelible shadow in this life.


    ��Ah Father!��


    The girl''s voice was a little more trembling.


    Wu Xian was not shaken, but just turned to look at his son. He said seriously: "A man stands tall and strong, and he must protect his closest relatives. He set a bad example for his father before, so don''t learn."


    The young man''s spine stiffened for a moment, and then he relaxed.


    He Zheng pointed: "My son will."


    The mother gave birth to two sons and two daughters, but now they are the only two left.


    Wu Xian assigned ten people to follow his children, leaving him with him.


    He watched the twelve people disappear at the corner of the plank road, jumped down from behind the mountain, and disappeared into the vast sea of ??trees. Wu Xian lost his concern. I saw him dancing with the bone hammer in his hand, and the hammer head was against the mountain wall. The Dan Mansion burst out with martial arts, and he put on his full set of martial armor again!


    At this moment, my spine became straighter.


    The long-lost spirit burst out from his eyes.


    The confidant around him looked at him with excitement.


    "Brothers, your knife is not rusted, right?" Wu Xian raised his hand and turned his armor to cover his face, exhaled turbid air, and gave up the laziness he had raised over the years!


    Everyone was so excited that they were jealous and responded.


    ��Rust-free!��


    "It''s hard to grind three times a day, and it won''t be rusted!"


    Wu Xian was very satisfied with these answers, but he felt a little relieved. Compared with these old men, he has indeed relaxed too much over the years. Fortunately, the brave warriors are not prone to fat, so his waist has not expanded so that they cannot see their original size.


    ��It��s good if there��s no rust!��


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s rusted, just grind it with your bones!"


    "Everyone, follow me!"


    Wu Xian first jumped down the plank road, and then he steadily went down the mountain after several ups and downs. Behind him, dozens of people also followed him in turn. Although there are not many of them, they are all brave warriors! When it comes to combat effectiveness, it is not a pity to meet hundreds of people!


    At the same time, Wu Xian��s children are also catching up.


    The girl ordered: "Tell the guard quickly!"


    They are not sure how many enemies have come!


    Is it the pioneer''s main force or the outpost for inquiry?


    For a moment, various thoughts floated through her mind, and she could even hear the restless heart movements in her chest, and her hands and feet were cold. When he fled to the capital, he seemed to be able to smell the lingering stinking stinking stinking at the tip of his nose.


    The young man saw her hesitation and fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here for my brother!"


    Just a few short words gave her great courage.


    She took a deep breath and focused her head.


    As time goes by, her face has not improved. When she passed the news to the guard, her face was pale and bloodless. She still said, "...This is how things happened. General Yang, please send troops to support Ah Father!"


    It is no trivial to die from a first-class Duke on the front line.


    Even though Wu Xian came to the front line by himself and happened to detect the enemy''s traces, he led dozens of people to fight the enemy''s outposts and died, but the world would not believe it. They are only willing to believe what they believe! Compared with the so-called coincidence, the plot is more eye-catching.


    Lord Shen doesn��t want his reputation to be damaged, right?


    The defender did not surprise the enemy''s traces, but he had no choice but to be involved. If Wu Zhaode died in his territory, he would really not be able to take advantage of it: "Please rest assured, the daughter of the world, this matter will be known, so I will order the troops to support Duke Lu and others."


    Duke Lu is Duke Wu Xian of Duke Lu.


    Originally, the title was to choose between "Gao" and "Wu". Anyway, it could be used, and it saved the trouble of calling it. However, considering that Wu Xian might have hit the pillar to show her in shame and anger, Shen Tang had to change the word "Lu", and Wu Xian was willing to calm down.


    The girl was so grateful: "Thank you General Yang!"


    General Yang did not receive her tribute: "There is no need to be too polite for the daughter of the world. If you think carefully, Duke Lu will be considered Yang''s benefactor."


    The girl was stunned, not knowing the origin of this relationship.


    General Yang sighed: "That was an old thing many years ago."


    During the Battle of Xiaocheng, this woman may have just been born, so she naturally didn''t know about this past. This General Yang is also an acquaintance, Yang Gong, the commander of the Sibao County at that time. In the battle of defending the city in Xiaocheng, he burned himself to his courage to fight against Gongxi''s hatred...


    The result was no surprise and he suffered a crushing defeat.


    Originally, he was bound to die, but was forcibly rescued by Shen Tang.


    Many years after that, his will wasted and became an ordinary person. During the period of Heyin County, he helped Shen Tang train troops, but as an ordinary person, he had only a limited amount of time, so he went to see the shops later. During the period of Longwu County, he switched to guard the Yanku and met his daughter Yang Ying again, and became more and more satisfied with the current life. As Shen Tang went higher and higher, Yang Gong became more and more insignificant and unnecessarily needed.


    He also became a rich man with peace of mind.


    only-


    This body eventually declined too much.


    Burning Dan Mansion is a desperate bet on everything, and he can live for many years and it is stolen. In the past few years, the body became increasingly useless, and the Xinglin doctors were helpless in taking turns to diagnose and treat. Doctors can only treat chronic diseases and cannot seize life with heaven.


    He told himself that he should be content.


    Yang Ying is already able to establish a business, and he is not short of him.


    But no matter how he comforted himself, his unwilling voice became louder and louder, reaching its peak in the days when he thought he was dying! He still has too much to accept it! He failed to hold his remaining body on the battlefield, and failed to see his daughter Yang Ying get married and have children.


    Are you willing?


    Unwilling to give up!


    (�n)(��)


    Never buy funds again, you will be a dog.

 Chapter 1240 1240: Veterans return to the world [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1240 1240: Veterans return to the world [please give me a monthly vote]


    Mr. Yang was seriously ill and even alarmed Chen Tang.


    He woke up from drowsiness and saw the familiar back sitting not far from the bed to review memorials. In a trance, Mr. Yang''s mind was instantly pulled back to the simple camp of that year - he woke up for a lifetime of death, and the person he saw was also her. It has not changed over the years.


    In the dark, it is like a wonderful cycle of reincarnation.


    He forced himself to hold his weak and sick body and tried to stand up and salute with his own ability. He was stopped before the back of his head left the wooden pillow.


    The young master''s eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as before: [If you are still sick, don''t move around. There is no need for those false rituals between you and me. ��


    Mr. Yang said weakly: [Why is the master here? ��


    [The Imperial Physician Order of the Medical Department ran to your mansion three times a day. If I hadn''t discovered it, would you be planning to keep Shengmei from hiding it until you left the mansion? ��Chen Tang''s voice became a little more resentful.


    [This matter... I wonder if I can''t win the blue... The master is busy with all kinds of things, so it''s really hard to disturb you with such a small matter. ��Mr. Yang felt a little guilty when he said this, but at the same time he developed a bit of subtle and indescribable complex emotions. He still remembers the man in front of him who was young and unrestrained. At the age of twelve, he dared to intercept the tax silver from him under the pressure of killing the nine clans, making him so angry that he was crazy.


    He never thought that the **** who wanted to eat meat and blood would be a wise king after more than ten years.


    Not knowing what he thought of, Mr. Yang suddenly laughed.


    Chen Tang''s eyebrows were covered in anger: [How is this a trivial matter? ��


    Although the first encounter is not very beautiful, Mr. Yang has indeed done a lot of things for himself over the years. His obscurity does not mean that he has no contribution. People like Mr. Yang are always different from Shen Tang.


    In the future, many talented people and strangers will join the court in Kang King''s Court, but they have never witnessed the appearance of Chen Tang. People in the world only know that Chen Youli is the leader of a strong country, that she is invincible, and naturally think that she can do anything. They don''t know how hard she started from scratch, and that she once cried for the fall of a city that had little to do with her, and was depressed because of her defeat.


    For her, it is very important for those who accompany her to witness these experiences. She does not allow others to despise them, even if this person is Mr. Yang!


    Chen Tang frowned, and Mr. Yang knew that she was really angry.


    I felt guilty and changed the topic, and I felt dizzy and felt diligent in the past: [For more than ten years, it passed so quickly. ��


    Chen Tang slammed the memorial to the side: [Don��t talk about the topic! ��


    Mr. Yang who was awake instantly: [��Master. ��


    He reasonably suspected that if Hei Bai Wuchang was waiting by the bed to die, the low voice of the master just now would scare the two ghosts to the point of being shocked. As a dying patient, he used this weak face to please her and smiled, and the anger could be covered up.


    [Why don��t you agree? ��


    Chen Tang bent down and picked up the memorial and dusted it off.


    Her question seemed to be out of nowhere, but Mr. Yang knew what it meant, and he sighed in his heart that the Lord asked.


    Thinking of the death of a person, it would be okay to say something in my heart: [I was too arrogant back then, unable to let go of my body, and I was alone and had no worries. Why should I use my freedom to exchange for what I took the initiative to give up? Afterwards, I thought, the master was full of talents, and I couldn��t help with this old bone, so why waste it? I stolen more than ten years of living, so I should be satisfied. ��


    Not everyone is like Chu Yao and Ning Yan, who is willing to **** all their lives and freedom for the sake of their so-called ideals.


    No freedom is no different from a lackey!


    You cannot be free in life, at least you can make the decision when you die.


    In the two years in Heyin County, his mentality seemed much more stable, but he was actually passive and waiting for death. It was a day when he lived. If he lived enough, he could reunite in the underground family. Fortunately, God has mercy on his daughter Yang Ying, and his mentality has changed at that time.


    There are changes, but not many.


    Chen Tang''s power has also entered a period of rapid development.


    Mr. Yang can��t speak and pawn, and the market for selling is different. His situation is different from Chu Yao and the others. The spontaneous combustion Dan Mansion destroyed its foundation, making it difficult to reshape it without hope. Moreover, his talent is not very high, and even if it is pawned, it cannot afford a good price. It��s better not to struggle and wait calmly to die.


    Chen Tang didn''t mind, but he couldn''t mind.


    Constantly comfort yourself, thinking about spending your life with your daughter.


    Many years have passed in a flash��


    It was only after I fell asleep that I realized that I was also an insatiable person.


    Not enough, these years are not enough.


    He could not heal all his regrets in his life.


    He heard the young master sigh, and his tone was irresistible and decisive: [What you should know, what I do the most is to force it! It��s not easy for me to come! ��


    Yang Gong''s heart was abnormal because of this.


    There seemed to be thousands of troops there and the sky was causing trouble.


    [No need to worry about the rest, you only tell Gu -] Chen Tang deliberately bit the self-proclaimed "Gu" seriously, [Are you supposed? ��


    Mr. Yang thought of the previous words that the King of Heaven could not stop her from forcing her, and finally abandoned the awkward emotions that had been accumulated for many years.


    [If you don��t give up, I am willing to go through fire and water for you! ��


    [Generations are loyal, and reincarnation is endless. ��


    Mr. Yang''s knot was untied and finally let go. The rest of the matter was easier to deal with, but he also encountered small troubles in the middle.


    [It is enough for the national fortune to reshape the Danfu, but what about the meridians? ��


    As soon as I heard the news, all the doctors from the Medical Department were dispatched. Except for those who were too far away, the rest of the people who could come came to attend the consultation. Patients like Yang Gong are too rare and cannot meet one in decades! If you can understand something from it, you will make a major breakthrough in medical skills and you will be more confident in treating damaged patients in Danfu in the future!


    The eyes of the doctor in Xinglin in more than 20 years are glowing.


    That look, I wished I could see through Mr. Yang''s internal organs.


    Jimo Qiu said: [You can hand over the meridians to me. ��


    Dong Dao''s eyes turned green after hearing this: [Go skills are really useful. ��


    If you don��t decide to get a worm when you encounter something.


    There are all kinds of strange and diverse effects. Sometimes, Dong Dao, the imperial physician order, has the urge to abandon medical Gu.


    There was not much time left for Mr. Yang, and everyone was racing against time.


    For this reason, I also applied the tiger and wolf medicine to hang my life.


    The terrifying posture made Mr. Yang''s scalp numb.


    [If you can''t overcome this hurdle, I suspect you will lift our coffin board when you go out. ��


    Chen Tang said: [Then let��s live. ��


    Reshaping your courage is not easy.


    Yang Gong''s body has been declining for too long, and his meridians have broken and atrophy. Even if Jimo Qiu has helped him with all his strength, the meridians that have just grown are so fragile that they can break when touched, and the newborn is tougher than him. Not to mention the recovery of this level, even the traces of martial arts could not bear it. The difficulty of this made Mr. Yang give up.


    Living is more painful than death.


    But he finally survived it.


    When the Danfu was successfully gathered, the cheers from the entire Medical Department could reach the previous dynasty, and all the ministers who attended the dynasty were alarmed. The Censorate also joined the Medical Department to point out their discipline issues.


    Mr. Yang found that the reshaped meridians were better than the original ones.


    The Wuqi attribute has been changed, but there is no big problem. He has a complete cultivation process, and he can also be easily able to walk it again during his rehabilitation period. He uses the golden time to try to get back his previous foundation. This is how he has a new life today.


    As soon as he recovered, he asked for his order to go to the front line.


    In the first battle, an enemy came to the door.


    Send military merits thousands of miles away, and the gift is light and the affection is heavy.


    Mr. Yang ordered people to settle down the daughter of the Duke of Lu, and had been sharpening the sword for many days. The older deputy general was so excited that he was incoherent: "Hahahaha, that''s it, it''s a good thing!"


    This deputy general is also an old man from Xiaocheng.


    Following Chen Tang in battle, he has accumulated injuries over the years. According to the standards, he can retire for three years to recover from his injuries. If he has good results in recuperation, he can come back. When he heard that the Xiaocheng Commander was back then, he immediately defected and Duke Yang promoted him to be the deputy general.


    Yang Gong transformed into a wide-back long sword and turned his horse on his back: "The time is with me! This time I will use the ashes of their ancestral graves as blue smoke lights!"


    Even God wants to give him gifts.


    When the deputy general heard this, he was so excited that he almost shed tears on the spot.


    This tone is so good!


    As a soldier who was scolded by Yang Gong, he really missed the whip that the other party could shake when he said that. When he raised his eyebrows, his aura seemed to be like the king of heaven and he was thrusting his **** when he came. The deputy general jumped onto the back of the horse racing, and swung a whip in his hand!


    "Come on! Get your military achievements!"


    The heavy city gate creaked and pushed open from the inside. Yang Gong took the lead, like an arrow leaving the string. The elite behind him followed closely. Wherever the horse''s hooves stepped by, yellow sand flew. Mr. Yang made a gesture, and the seemingly scattered cavalry changed its array. As the morale ripple spread, the rumbling sound of horse hooves in the range came to an abrupt end, and the sand and dust suddenly disappeared, as if someone pressed the mute key.


    Mr. Yang was very satisfied with this effect.


    Whether it is a marching, support or sneak attack, it is difficult to avoid movement and stillness, while the brave warriors have amazing ears and a wide range of alertness beyond imagination. To support and save people, we naturally cannot alarm the snake. If you want to approach the enemy quietly, you will be able to help the military formation. The more tacit the soldiers in the military formation cooperate, the better the effect they perform.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Mr. Yang was already on the way to support, and Wu Xian was also very happy to assassinate, and he defeated the enemy scout team alone.


    Kill people, destroy corpses and traces, and do it in one go.


    Wu Xian looked at the broken corpse on the ground and winked at the person.


    The man understood and slapped the ground with a knife. The land under his feet became wet and soft with him as the center. It seemed that something was repeatedly swallowing on the ground, and the body and traces were swallowed into the ground. Wu Xian scratched his head and flipped his waist: "The southwest countries have sent such guys to die? I would have known..."


    Wu Xian looked at the blood-stained bone hammer in his hand and felt a little regretful. If I had known that the Southwest countries were so easy to fight, Gao Guo would join forces with Chen Tang to swallow the Southwest when he was still there. How could he still need to join forces with the Eternal Life Sect? It turns out that one move is not careful and you lose the whole game.


    Thinking that I could still have such combat power for many years of slackness, I was not complacent, and then I was poured a basin of cold water by someone.


    "Parents, I heard that there were two 19th-class Guanneihou in the Southwest Allied Army. I am afraid that the elites will be concentrated on another road. It is also possible that this group will be released to deceive us and make people relax."


    "Nineteenth-class Guanneihou? Two more?"


    Wu Xian: "...Why don''t I know about this?"


    He is really strolling in the strolling brigade, and everyone else is devoted to caring about the front line, right? Wu Xian blushed his old face, and when he started killing someone, he felt a little venting his anger.


    Others: "Isn''t this thinking about being prepared?"


    If Kang Guo falls in one battle, it will be a whale that falls into life and all things will regain the northwest to the warlords'' melee situation. Wu Xian was defeated and became Duke of Lu. Chen Tang did not take all his property. The Wu family still had a wealthy family, otherwise he would not be able to support a unit.


    Pay more attention to the frontline and be able to be independent if you are not good.


    Wu Xian twitched hard.


    "Don''t mention this matter in the future."


    He was really afraid that Chen Youli would take advantage of the situation and send him to the King of Hell.


    Wu Xian''s voice was quiet and added: "At least, don''t mention Chen Youli in her lifetime, it will not be good for you or me..."


    "I understand."


    Just planning ahead does not mean that the table is overturned now.


    The scout team had contact with each other. Wu Xian killed one. The nearest enemy scout did not receive a response at the specified time, so he knew something might have happened. No matter how fast they reacted, they could not be faster than the bone hammer in Wu Xian''s hand. With one hammer, they smashed the face bones of the enemy soldiers who could not dodge. Most of their heads were broken, and their brains burst out, and the remaining half of their faces had an unfading shock...


    "It''s true that''s not an elite."


    Everyone cooperated tacitly, one cut off the hands of the enemy soldiers to warn, the other covered the enemy soldiers'' mouth and cut his head with a knife. With just a few breaths, more than a dozen people lie on the ground to turn into nutrients.


    After a few sneak attacks, all the enemy soldiers and scouts were alarmed.


    "If you are alert, it will be difficult to start."


    It��s not that I can��t kill but that I��m afraid of killing a few people to startle a nest.


    There are only a few people around Wu Xian, and he can''t collide with the opponent''s main force head-on. Who knows when the border guards will notice this side? At this time, someone made a suggestion. When Wu Xian heard this, he almost twisted his neck: "When did you go to steal the sect?"


    Warlord forces all have unique training skills.


    These are unique skills and will not be easily circulated!


    Once you find out that you steal the stolen master, the charge is comparable to treason!


    Wu Xian didn��t know that his own people would be so brave!


    "It''s not a steal!"


    The ex-scout waved his hand quickly.


    This crime cannot be framed by him.


    After hearing the causes and consequences, Wu Xian was speechless for a while, not knowing whether to sigh that his people were active or that Chen Tang had a big heart. The ex-scout did not steal his teacher because he was from Guangmingzheng University.


    Kang Guo��s on-duty soldiers can be discharged if they meet the conditions.


    Some people are discharged from the army and returned to the field, while others are discharged from the army and recuperate. After the injury is healed, they can rejoin the army once there is a war. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of this group of people, Wang Ting encourages the people to hold some entertainment and competitive activities, such as happiness forward and PUBG. The activities are rewarded with generous rewards and do not restrict the participation status.


    The ex-scout went to attend.


    Worrying that he was stolen, he did not show his unique skills, but he imagined that the ranking was not high, so other contestants were different, and all showed their true skills. As soon as they saw their habit of making moves, they knew that their master had been with the same school. The ex-scout was a little doubtful about life��


    If you are so careless, you will not be dealt with by military law?


    [No. ��


    He can''t be disturbed: [Isn''t you afraid of being stolen? ��


    [What''s the point of stealing this? ��


    [Then, can I ask a few tips? ��


    The winner is always particularly generous with the defeated generals, and when he points out the opponent, he can also gain a subtle sense of accomplishment. The ex-scout learned a lot of tricks to disguise. Wu Xian sighed after hearing this: "No wonder he can''t beat Chen Youli, who made me a human being."


    Wearing grass and trees, it is outdated in integration with the environment.


    Chen Youli''s soldiers can hide in stones, trees, and underground.


    Who could have thought of this?


    (��)


    Spring breeze is green river fund warehouse again.


    Fortunately, I ran away and felt that my whole mental state was getting better with the naked eye.


    PS: It��s better to play with Wanbao Building than playing with funds. At least you can wear it if you lose money.

 Chapter 1241 1241: I was once a young man’s chivalrous [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1241: I was once a young man with a chivalrous spirit [please give me a monthly vote]


    ��Have you contacted?��


    "Report, no response yet."


    This news is obviously too bad.


    In order to ensure that the enemy''s movements can be discovered in a timely manner, each team must strictly abide by the rules of timely communication. If you have not contacted for more than time, you can judge that the enemy has been alarmed.


    "Can you find traces of the enemy?"


    The soldier''s response brought him a glimmer of hope.


    "I didn''t find out that I only have my own people."


    ��This is strange����


    It is impossible to have time to clean up the battlefield in such a short time. Even if the corpse is destroyed, there will always be traces of action nearby. They followed the clues and found only traces left by their own people.


    All traces disappeared in that area, clean, weird and terrifying. The soldier''s face looked like a mortal look and guessed, "Can it be that the flying monster took them all away?"


    The team leader scolded and said, "The evil words confuse the public!"


    How big is the monster that can take so many people away? Can''t you see it when you fly? He suppressed the uneasiness that spread in his heart and ordered, "Transfer the news first!"


    This is the most important thing!


    No matter whether the person who is missing is dead at the hands of the enemy or is taken away by flying monsters, the same thing will happen to them, saving lives is the most important thing now! The group began to retreat quietly.


    Unexpectedly, the crisis broke out at this moment.


    A strange wind blew from somewhere, disturbing the leaves, and the shadows of the trees on the ground swayed continuously. The team leader was shocked and before he could warn, the cold light burst out from the trunk. While dodging, he raised his knife and shot him in a direction of flying with the cold arrow. I didn''t want to underestimate the power of this arrow. The arrow that should have pierced the heart was off the shoulder and flew off the horse.


    Under the cover of a net of light intertwined light.


    This net not only has countless blades hanging, but also electric arcs jump along the grid, causing people to burst into flames of electricity. It just feels a little numb when it falls on the brave warrior. When it falls on the ordinary soldier, you can smell the burnt stinking on your body in just a few breaths.


    Dozens of shadows sprang out from the trunks.


    Number of swords and swords were added, and after one round, there were fragments of burnt corpses under the power grid, and no fish was missing.


    Wu Xian commented: "This website is easy to use."


    It��s both electric and knife, which enemy does not lose its combat effectiveness?


    The former scout showed lingering fear: "It''s not stopping. I heard that there is a colorless and odorless medicine powder in Kang Guojun. If you inhale it, your hands and feet will be numb. That time, the ''PUBG Battlegrounds'', they made this kind of website and eliminated many people."


    If there is no such medicine powder, it can still be applied with gold juice.


    Considering that "PUBG" is just an entertainment competition event held by the public, the exchange can only be stopped at the right time, and some powerful unethical tricks are useless. Even so, the ex-scout suffered a lot and he thought about it.


    "I''ve heard of this, but it''s not something from the Medical Department?"


    I remember that in the first half of last year, a retainer''s wife had difficulty giving birth, and the fetus had legs facing downwards, so she could not give birth. The midwife asked the man to choose to protect the young or the older. The retainer was quite conscientious and refused to give up his wife, nor did he want to give up his child that he had only been looking forward to for many years, so he asked Wu Xian to come to his side. Wu Xian used his identity as Duke of Lu to ask the official office for the Xinglin doctor.


    Unfortunately, the one who came the most recent one would take a day.


    [It would be better to let me give it a try. ��


    In the end, the imperial physician on duty ordered his disciple Qi Miao to come forward, and Wu Xian saw a familiar face among the doctor''s daughter. The two of them had their eyes intertwined, and the latter nodded slightly and entered the delivery room with Qi Miao. I prayed to make people say that I wanted to take the child with my caesarean section.


    It is not to ask for family consent, it is just a notice.


    Wu Xian''s scalp was numb when he heard this word.


    This word instantly brought him back to some bad memories.


    The retainer''s legs softened and cried: [Isn''t this a murder? ��


    Not how to stop the bleeding, it will hurt so much.


    His wife is just an ordinary woman, how can she stand a knife? He heard that some mothers in Fengluo Kings would give birth in this way, and he also said that some Xinglin doctors in the Medical Department were very safe and reliable, but they had to make an appointment six months in advance, and Xinglin doctors might be ranked as male doctors... Except for some female households who dare to try, others still avoid it.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the child was taken out.


    The mother was also transferred to a general medical clinic under the Medical Department.


    Wu Xian and his retainers were confused throughout the whole process.


    A familiar person skipped the retainer and gave the child to Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian was stiff and dared not move, and he listened to his acquaintances'' ridicule.


    [If she could have such good luck back then, how could she have to endure the pain of birth and just look at the child before she dies? If she doesn''t die, her mother-in-law and husband don''t have to die. The Zhao family can save their family even if they fight to the death. How could the newly born child lose his blood relative? Duke Zhaode, the fright you have experienced today is far less than one ten thousandth of what I did back then! ��


    Wu Xian was ashamed of himself.


    Afterwards, I asked the mother and found out that she didn��t feel anything during the whole process. There was something similar to Mafei San in the Medical Department. The effect of the medicine was over, and she woke up and could not even see any traces of her belly. If it weren''t for the unwell of my body, I would have suspected that day was a dream.


    Wu Xian''s thoughts were separated from his memories.


    "The same thing can kill people and save people."


    Putting it in the hands of doctors in the medical department can make the mother and son who should have lived one corpse and two lives survive. Put it in their hands, it is also a powerful tool for killing people. Whose husband and son are these people killed?


    Others didn''t know that Wu Xian was delicate and sensitive, and his mind was full of yearning for that kind of medicine powder. If there is chaos in the future, this kind of thing will definitely be a weapon on the battlefield! Then, they relied on their excellent skills to target another scout. The other party obviously noticed it and was much more vigilant than before. Wu Xian and others did not start this time, but instead used a long line to catch big fish!


    Following all the way, ready to touch the enemy''s base camp.


    Of course, it''s not a head-on struggle.


    "Damn it, what''s the use of killing these stinky fish and rotten shrimps? I''ll kill one or two hundred people for most of the busy work, and I can''t let these grandsons get hurt... it''s not cost-effective." With a few warm-ups, Wu Xian regained some of the feeling of passionate youth back then, and gradually became dissatisfied with this cautious and careful test. Since he had to do it, he could only be worthy of his identity!


    ��What does parents mean?��


    Wu Xian glanced at the sky: "Follow me!"


    Kill one of them and replace them.


    They pretended to be attacked by the enemy and survived the survivor who survived, and galloped all the way, and the whole process was shocked and safe. Except for Shen Tang''s Kang Guo, Wu Xian can grasp the routines of other forces, so it is not difficult to get in.


    ��Who is coming?��


    Several scouts were rushing back, and Wu Xian took them to lead the way and successfully reached the position of the enemy''s base camp. The place they hid was a bit remote, and normal land use would definitely alarm the border army of Kang Guo. Wu Xian guessed in his heart that it might be a way to borrow water.


    Wu Xian secretly ordered everyone to silence and went forward to answer.


    The opening is a very authentic southwest accent, and occasionally there are two dialect sentences mixed in. At this moment, the night was low and the light was not very clear. It was impossible to see if Wu Xian and others who were pretending to be themselves from such a long distance, so they could only answer.


    Accent won''t lie.


    Unless the one who cheats comes prepared. The enemy defenders did not notice the abnormality and then met Wu Xian with a secret code. This code will change according to the time change, and Wu Xian replied: "By the way, go in, brothers are lucky today. Those who went out this time will lose more than a hundred numbers."


    Wu Xian wiped a handful of sweat mixed with blood on his forehead.


    "Hey, it''s not Mo. I almost couldn''t come back. It''s our ancestors who are underground to bless us with great luck..." Over the years, the pampering habits have dissipated a lot of the murderous aura on Wu Xian, and replaced by some honest and kind-hearted person who is easy to bully.


    Wu Xian and others were called to stop before they took two steps.


    Shoubing said, "But it''s too late for you to come back."


    "Oh, please keep it up. I feel so uncomfortable today. I can''t help it on the road..." Wu Xian heard the troubles of the guards, so he secretly approached and stuffed a few pieces of cold silver into the other party''s hand, "I''d like to ask you, brother..."


    The guards also knew the routines of these scouts.


    Not everyone will be conscious of doing things outside.


    There are so many old fried dough sticks who are afraid of life and death. They deliberately stay lazy and run around outside for a while. When the time comes, they run back and fool the errands. The guard weighed the weight in his hand, thinking that the identity of the code was fine, and the other party even said, so he didn''t make any more trouble and waved: "Get in, don''t make any more mistakes next time."


    Wu Xian thanked him very much.


    He observed for a week and thought about where to start. There is no need to think about the internal camp. The deeper the hinterland, the easier it is to kick the iron plate. He doesn��t want to work hard for Shen Youli. After thinking about it, it is more appropriate to take action in the external camp. If you kill someone and set fire, run away!


    No, no, it is not appropriate to set fire.


    In order to hide, this enemy soldier did not light open fire.


    They did not carry hot tincture oil and flammable firewood for arson. If they chose to set fire, the fire would soon be controlled by the enemy, and they would not kill several people while exposing their existence. Wu Xian could only reject the idea of ??setting fire.


    Then, the only goal is to kill people.


    How can we kill a large number of people quietly?


    Can creating chaos prevent them from rescuing quickly?


    Suddenly, Wu Xian noticed the shadows in the night.


    These nearby mountains and steep mountains can perfectly hide the whereabouts of these people, but they can also become their best cemetery! In addition to training troops, soldiers from all over the country of Kang State also have to contract various projects. Cutting the mountain and opening the road has almost become a daily activity, and you can follow it!


    Wu Xian winked at his confidants.


    [We have cut the nearby mountains! ��


    The amount of killing is as much as you can!


    The wind blew when there was a quarrel, and ran away quickly while the chaos was in the chaos.


    Dozens of people: [��]


    This is indeed a wonderful and bold guess, but it is not very operational. Give them enough time to surprise the enemy, but the explosion is so loud that the enemy will not stay in place and wait for the crash, unless the mountain collapses all at once!


    A past story popped up in Wu Xian��s mind: [It��s OK. ��


    I remember that more than ten years ago, Chen Youli was the county magistrate in Heyin County, and Shangnan, Tianhai and Heyin sent troops to support Luxia County. Chen Tang pitted a lot of Tianhai people to dig the reservoir, and at that time, Heyin County Mansion used some explosion methods. Wu Xian thinks it can achieve the best blasting effect without any powerful force.


    These cliffs are all steep.


    The effect of the blow-out will only be better.


    Of course, in order to fight for the explosion, someone needs to set fire nearby to attract the attention of enemy soldiers. Wu Xian did not push such a dangerous job to the people below: [You guys are good at hiding whereabouts and bombing mountains, I will cover them! ��


    Dozens of people have rich battlefield experience, so they will naturally not do anything that will stop Wu Xian from taking risks.


    Military orders are issued, but only those who follow them.


    [Only! ��


    The plan is temporarily determined, but from the perspective of execution efficiency, it is not obvious how rough it is. Wu Xian took the initiative to provoke trouble and made a noise. While someone was surrounding him, a group of people in charge of bombing the mountain hid quietly and rushed towards the cliff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death when you make a big fuss at night?"


    Wu Xian and another man came out of the woods without covering their clothes. Their faces turned blue and red, and the atmosphere was subtle. Wu Xian hurriedly stepped forward to coax the person to come and said, "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me, is my brother Qi, who wants to turn things around, but we didn''t reach an agreement before we quarreled..."


    Everyone looked at Wu Xian, and then looked at the handsome boy beside Wu Xian, and his expression became strange. There are still too few women in the military camp. Soldiers with abundant yang energy and strong energy can easily comfort each other and vent too much pressure...


    When war doesn''t matter, abnormal noises can be heard near the camp. Hearing Wu Xian say this, the elderly veteran scolded, "I can''t see when I want to see when I still want to do this?"


    Wu Xian felt guilty: "This is not a pain after holding it in for a long time..."


    The veteran made a move and wanted to kick him down three ways.


    Wu Xian was wise to avoid it, and the veteran threatened, "Don''t say that you have been holding it for a long time, even if you are furious, you must endure it even if you should."


    Other soldiers also watched the fun and joked, and their words were obscene, either saying that Wu Xian was vulgar or that Wu Xian, your brother was so fragrant.


    This pretty appearance can be compared with a woman.


    Wu Xian climbed down the ladder and said all the soft words to the veterans. Finally, he rallied with the handsome Qi Di. The two flirted with each other. Seeing that the fun was no longer there, the others scattered one after another. Wu Xian and the others successfully went to a remote place.


    "Bah, damn!"


    There was no one around, and Qingxiu Qidi instantly changed her face and started scolding.


    The enemy soldiers just now talked a lot about how to walk in his anus, which made people angry: "I can''t kill these grandchildren!"


    Wu Xian called him to go: "Come here."


    It is dark and bright. As long as the logistics direction is on fire, and if you catch fire in troubled waters, you will be able to invade the enemy and attack at night to set fire, you will definitely startle a small-scale riot. Night attacks and arsons are also the Kangguo Army retaining project. They will burn them as long as they have the opportunity...


    Thinking of this, it��s a pity that Kang Guo is not Huo De.


    Wu Xian agreed with others that when the fire came out, they could blow up the mountain without having to cut all the peaks. As long as they could cause gravel to hit down, the more the better. If you can''t kill many people, you will make them mess up and restless all night!


    "It caught fire-"


    "Come, night attack��"


    The fire is not enough, so the illusion of words comes to make up.


    The group of people brought out by Wu Xian are not all brave warriors. In fact, there is also a literary scholar with a low sense of existence and a medium-level Yin Ling level, which is the Qingxiu Qidi he just found.


    Considering that the illusion would be exposed soon, Wu Xian was about to take advantage of the chaos to fight out, but just killed him and found something was wrong.


    Rocks rolled down the mountain, which was expected.


    There were shouts of killing outside the camp. What''s going on?


    (����)��


    Duke Yang: Did Duke Lu be captured? Dry!


    Wu Xian: Why did this group in the southwest fight by itself?

 Chapter 1242 1242: A thousand-killed man [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1242: A thousand-killed man [please give me a monthly vote]


    "Thunder?"


    Rumbling��Rumbling��


    There were explosions blowing up from the top of the head, and the explosions fell into the ears of many soldiers, mistakenly thinking it was thunder. Just as I was about to look up at the sky, a black shadow fell from the sky. Gravels of all sizes fell into unmanned spaces, and some just hit the temporary camp.


    The tent collapsed.


    The soldiers in the tent were in trouble, and some of them were smashed into meat paste in their dreams, and they couldn''t even scream. Some people were a little lucky, but they were smashed and disabled. The severe pain woke them up from their dreams, and their screams came one after another.


    "Is it a thief star?"


    Meteorites outside the sky bombard the camp?


    The soldiers who were attacked were in chaos.


    If it is really a thief star, then God��s will is ruining their good deeds. How can we end up doing things against the will of heaven? Before the soldiers could yell at this speculation, a general stood up and killed the chicken to scare the monkey and shocked everyone with his iron-blooded wrist. The general was furious and his energy sinks into his dantian. He uses force to spread the voices across a hundred feet: "Where is a thief star? It is clearly an enemy attack! Those who are witches will be killed without mercy!"


    The enemy touched their heads and turned wild!


    The general quickly suppressed the situation and felt irritable.


    All of these scouts have a good meal? The guards who were on guard today''s patrol are also useless. There are several scout teams on the front line mysteriously disappeared, and it is obvious that they have encountered an unexpected situation. They dared to slack off and let the enemy''s hand touch it! waste!


    The general ordered someone to go up the mountain to clean up uninvited guests.


    If you can catch it alive, just grab it and peel the daylily, make flags with human skin, and light the sky lanterns with meat fat to relieve your hatred! Tonight''s enemy seemed to be deliberately fighting him, and he had just stabilized the situation and changed again. A large fire suddenly lit up outside the camp, and the sound of horse hooves was deafening.


    This army suddenly appeared without warning.


    The war horses neighed, and the enemy soldiers in the front row each drove tall horses, were wearing heavy armor, and held spears and heavy shields. When charging in unison, it seemed like a heavy city wall that would move. This wall not only runs and charges, but also stretches out sharp thorns on the wall.


    The sharp thorns quietly emitted a cold light under the moonlight.


    ��Reject the horse!��


    This night attack cavalry was full of momentum, and its morale instantly gathered on the charge path to form a sharp-angle barrier. The barrier rushed towards the Southwest Allied Battalion, who was caught off guard and rushed to meet the enemy in a hurry, but could only watch the opponent break through two defense lines in a row with a break of momentum. It was not until the third defense line could barely block it for a while, and to gain valuable time.


    Using the buffer distance between the third and fourth lines of defense, the Allies finally set up a solid line of defense before they came.


    The two soldiers fought and shouted and killed each other.


    A sword shadow flew out without any warning.


    Mr. Yang did not use any fancy moves or extra movements, and accumulated all his strength to condense the blade. His whole person turned into a ball of light blue flame, dragging the sword energy that was filled with endless murderous intent and directly slashed towards the enemy''s shield wall. With a click, the shield wall cracked.


    Shulang laughter spread with the sound waves.


    "Hahahaha, my son, your grandfather Yang is back!" He completely cut off the decadence and depression that had been over the past ten years, and returned with all his strength. Mr. Yang never felt that his body was so light, his arms were so strong, and the knife in his hand was so sharp. He had only one thought in his mind at this moment - he needed more people to open the knife!


    "Old guy, do you think so too?"


    The knife in his hand seemed to respond to Mr. Yang''s words. The blade buzzed, and the joy spread throughout his body along his limbs and bones. The extreme joy made his muscles tremble. His eyes were covered with scarlet fighting spirit, and his ears could only receive endless shouts of killing.


    ��Arrogant!��


    A figure emerged from the Allied forces and rushed straight to the head of Yang Gong.


    He noticed at a glance that the night attacker did not have strong warriors to take charge, and there was only one Yang Gong who was one level lower than himself. Such a waste, with such a few people, actually had the courage to come over and make a comeback? court death!


    Zheng��


    The expected decapitation did not happen.


    Not only did he fail to take the head of the enemy general from all sides, he was shocked by the huge force swept by the sword energy and flew back several feet. The battle boots dragged out two gullies on the ground before he could barely stop. Under normal care, the tiger''s mouth wrapped in the scales and armored hands tear and pained, and the meridians and martial qi were disordered.


    The harsh metal impact almost made the eardrum explode.


    Allied generals were stormy in their hearts.


    Even though he underestimated the enemy, he had accumulated 70% of his strength in the attack just now. As a result, he was not only blocked by Yang Gong, but also suffered a secret loss in the opponent''s hands. This result is much beyond expectations!


    Mr. Yang did not give him a chance to shock.


    Take advantage of people''s illness and kill people.


    The shock and surprise were left to the Hall of Hell to express it slowly!


    Yang Gong took the lead, shouted loudly, dragging a giant sword shadow to attack the Allied generals. Although his second practice has not yet returned to his previous level, his mental state has not improved in half over the years, and he can easily exert his strength far beyond the surface realm. If the enemy is careless, he will only become his dead soul under his sword. He slashed down with one sword: "First!"


    "Tsk, what a pity."


    The knife was crooked and half of his shoulder was cut off.


    Blood splattered from the wound, spilling half of Yang Gong��s face.


    "Another knife!"


    You slash, I slash, what enemy can''t kill you?


    Mr. Yang��s biggest gain in recent years is that his personality has become more and more stable. Some of him are patient in fighting the enemy to death, and some are patient in waiting for a good opportunity to kill with one blow! Seeing the blood, Mr. Yang''s aura was like a huge wave rising from the ground, with a suffocating sense of oppression. On the other hand, the Allied general was hung on the line, fighting for his injuries, and passing death several times, leaving several scars on his body.


    Suddenly, Yang Gong''s eyes lit up.


    The Allied generals sank.


    The strong breath of death climbed up his neck.


    His premonition was only half fulfilled.


    The right half, the invitation from the King of Hell has indeed been posted on his forehead. The wrong half of it was not Yang Gong''s knife that took his life, but it was a piercing through his heart from behind. Before his consciousness dissipated, his aftermath saw something protruding from his chest - a sharp hammer head with a handle that was as thick as an adult''s arm!


    The hammer hit his left half of his left chest, leaving a breathable hole. The cold wind from the underworld in the underworld blew and whispered from this hole, and took away all the temperature of his limbs...


    He was stunned and died in a daze.


    Mr. Yang was furious and wished he could cut the attacker in half with one knife.


    He shouted angrily: "A thousand-killed person, are you doing human affairs?"


    After a few rounds of battle, it was only one knife that could end. As a result, Cheng Yaojin suddenly jumped out of the way to pick peaches?


    Why didn��t he know that Wu Zhaode was so thick-skinned?


    Are there any moral character?


    Wu Xian almost didn''t recognize that the person in front of him was Mr. Yang, but it didn''t prevent him from feeling the thrilling anger on the other side.


    He said embarrassedly: "Haha, yes-"


    The apology was interrupted by the enemy generals who rushed to support him, and Wu Xian said quickly: "The head is coming, I will compensate you one!"


    After all, he was the Duke of Lu for two years.


    Before Wu Xian "traveled his family and traveled around Kangguo", he also attended a court meeting for a period of time. Not many times, but it is enough for him to feel the culture of King Kang''s court. Civil officials were full of overtime work, and military generals were full of people, which made Wu Xian doubt his life. He is also a brave warrior. Why doesn��t he think there is anything good about the head? If there are too many people, you have to sharpen your knife.


    Once he felt that Shen Youli was good at brainwashing.


    I later learned that Kang State has a real fortune.


    The national destiny sent to the six ministries was more than that of the high country in one year, let alone military generals with great military achievements. Wu Xian dared not think about how huge astronomical figures it was. Shen Youli not only gave birth, but also gave birth in full. If a general earns his country''s fortune, how can he kill the enemy more when he goes to battle? A head of an enemy general is really expensive.


    The person Wu Xian got from sneak attack was still a middle-high general, even worth the salary of his leisure Duke.


    In the flash of lightning, he would clear the account.


    For fear that Mr. Yang would give himself a knife before killing the enemy, Wu Xian slid and knelt on the spot. As a mascot, he, the first-rank Duke of Lu, had no real power, could only get a fixed salary, and received a consolation prize issued by Shen Tang at the end of the year, and had no other source of national fortune.


    If Mr. Yang wants to lose from him, he will not be able to give it.


    It is not too late to make up for the loss of the sheep.


    With this idea in mind, Wu Xian was also playing with a bone hammer, sparks and lightning all the way, and burst out with a loud sound. He performed extraordinaryly, and showed 200% of his desperate spirit, and took the lead in facing the enemy. When Yang Gong advanced, he retreated and assisted him in a decent manner.


    Yang Gong: ������


    What kind of wind is Wu Zhaode pumping?


    I don��t know, but now it��s not the time to pursue this.


    The Allied generals who were beaten by these two sides were in trouble, and they were all cursing in their hearts, saying hello to the 18th generation of ancestors of Wu Xian and Yang Gong! Both of these madmen took the route of breaking skill with their strength. One is stronger than the other, and one blow is heavier than the other. His realm is higher than the two, and he can only be exhausted to deal with it. His arms under the armor are swollen and hard as stubborn stones. The fine blood vessels under the skin cracked and bruised.


    When taking every move, I can��t even care about when my arms will be numb.


    He only knew that his arms were as heavy as if they were filled with lead water, and warm and viscous liquid came out of the tiger''s mouth. Under the control of survival instinct, he mechanically numbly blocked and counterattacked, and he didn''t even know when he would kiss the Adam''s apple when he died. Before consciousness dissipated, the body lost balance like a kite with broken strings and air leakage. The spine hit a hard object, and the slight movement of the broken spine sounded in the ears. He didn''t even have time to feel the pain, his consciousness was swallowed by endless chaos...


    He was dead, and Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s so overwhelming, I almost owed huge debts.


    Mr. Yang came to pick up Wu Xian this time. Duke Lu received it, so he naturally had no reason to continue to fight. Just look at the situation in front of you. The opportunity is rare. Will the retreat order be slower? Dan Mansion was 80% empty, and he felt that the pressure was too high and he withdrew his troops.


    Wu Xian: "��you can still fight!"


    Yang Gong said: "It''s not worth it!"


    The rate of casualties on our side has shown a significant upward trend, which means that the enemy has stabilized its position and started to fight back. Although he can continue to expand the results of the battle, the gap between the numbers of the two sides is too big. It is not worth it to replace three of your own person with the other party.


    Wu Xian could only retreat with him.


    The Southwest Allied Forces sent people to pursue him, and Yang Gong relied on his terrain to get rid of the other side and successfully escaped. It was completely safe. Wu Xiancai realized that his chest was so hot that his mouth and nose could not relieve his breathing, and he almost lay on the horse''s back.


    "Hiss��my back��"


    I calmed down and found that my back felt distressed.


    The friendship of fighting side by side quickly brought Yang Gong to Wu Xian closer. He was in a very good mood at this moment: "Mr. Lu was seriously injured. Stop the bleeding first. Go back and let the military doctor deal with it. Don''t fall into the root of the disease."


    Wu Xian clasped his fists: "Thank you Brother Yang for helping him."


    Yang Gong said: "There is no need to thank you for your own duties. If you hadn''t taken the risk of telling me, Yang wouldn''t have the opportunity to make a contribution."


    The head grab has been revealed.


    The two were in a good mood and retreated to the city.


    They are in a good mood, and some are in a rainy mood.


    In the southwest of Lu, a low-key carriage drove past the field. There were more than ten people guarding the carriage next to the carriage, and the person who was leading the way in front of him often sounded whips, signaling pedestrians on the road to avoid them. The carriage was shaking, and a few tiny fingers lifted the curtain to reveal the crack.


    Following the crack, you can see a pair of strange white pupils.


    "Stop first."


    With a shout, the carriage gradually stopped.


    "Your Highness, please give me instructions."


    The voice of the Baitong master was as cold as winter snow, as clear as a mountain spring, and every word flowed through his heart. The listener felt relieved: "I just saw someone farming in the fields, why did he disappear when he got close?"


    What the implication is that they drove away without authorization?


    The other party said, "They all squatted down."


    Then he added: "It''s not what we do."


    "Have you squatted?"


    Master Bai Tong thought that someone had leaked her whereabouts, so the believers would kneel down from a distance, and their words were a little unhappy.


    There was a commotion outside the carriage.


    Someone arrested people from the field to prove his innocence.


    "Explain it clearly, why did you squat down just now?"


    Master Bai Tong looked out through the crack of the car curtain, and his heart was tight.


    The woman was grabbed by her arm, with her messy hair tied behind her head with a hemp rope, and she was thin. Others could see her bulging ribs at a glance, and her belly was so hungry that she was sunken.


    Why can you see it at a glance?


    Because she had only a few pieces of woven weaves on her body, and when she was grabbed by someone and picked up her arms, she looked extremely embarrassed while struggling, trying to cover her shriveled chest with her hands. The struggle was too great, and he covered his lower body with his hands.


    A woman who is almost half naked.


    Master Bai Tong almost forgot to breathe.


    The voice was dry and said, "Put her a piece of clothing."


    In Kangguo''s wealth for several years, she was almost used to everyone in that place with clothes and rosy cheeks, but she forgot that the life of Kangguo was heretic. The ragged clothes in front of her were almost half-naked and she had to come out to work hard.


    When the woman was caught, she thought the disaster was coming. It was not until a piece of clothing with the fragrance of soapcorns was draped on her shoulders that she realized that she had met a charity and immediately knelt down to give a big gift.


    The man who caught her said, "You have left good luck, and His Highness personally blesses you. Good luck is coming, and you will have to be prosperous in the coming year."


    When the woman heard this, her eyes burst into terrifying light.


    Master Bai Tong ordered the carriage to continue rushing, but the woman still knelt in place, kowtowing in the direction of the carriage, muttering to himself some doctrine. Other hiding tenant farmers also came out one after another, and some of them even dressed more exposed than women.


    One by one, they gathered over and knelt on the ground and longed for prayer.


    Pray for the eternal gods to bless them.


    Help them get rid of the sufferings of this life in the next life.


    Master Bai Tong clenched his fists and tightened his teeth.


    (=��''=)


    The five elements of Kangguo belong to wood (in fact, according to Wang Ting''s past style, it is more suitable for gold and fire, but considering the attributes of Tang Mei, the wood was finally determined.)

 Chapter 1243 1243: Eight thousand to 40,000, the advantage lies in me (Part 1)

    Chapter 1243: Eight thousand to 40,000, the advantage lies in me (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Offense is the best defense.


    Only by holding the initiative in your hands can Chen Tang freely decide the location of the battle. Although Kang Guo started preparing for this battle two or three years in advance, strengthened the fortresses bordering the southwest in advance, transferred all the elderly, weak, women and children from the local area, and did everything she could, but she could put the battlefield in her own territory and the losses were not something she could say.


    Chen Tang knew that the Southwest Allied Forces were making small moves to attack the east and west, so she simply used the trick and deliberately let go of the two weak Allied troops. The remaining two routes were targeted. The main force of our side divided the troops at the same time. The fastest way to break through the Allied defense line, attack the member states of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, and set up an ambush in advance to intercept it.


    Luan Xin had a question.


    His expression was extremely subtle and difficult: [The Lord means... to intercept 40,000 elite troops from the enemy for eight thousand soldiers? ��


    8,000 to 40,000? ? ?


    This is not that you can��t fight, but that you have a low chance of winning.


    Moreover, the master did not assign him the top-notch warrior commander, Gong Xiqiu, Yunce, and Chu Jie. If he couldn''t, he would give him Wei Shou, but he would be Qian Yong. It��s not that he looks down on Qian Yong��s ability, but that Qian Yong��s ability obviously cannot obey the gap in military strength of 32,000. If there is a 19th-class Guannei Marquis along the way, Qian Yong will be able to rejuvenate his old age and celebrate his first birthday next year.


    Qian Yong didn''t care about the issue of being above.


    He immediately pinched his nose and blew his nose while crying to Chen Tang.


    He has worked hard for no contributions over the years, so the Lord cannot send him to death! He knew that the Lord still had a grudge against his former warlord identity. Having said that, even people like Wu Zhaode can accept it, why should I wear small shoes for myself?


    Chen Tang: [��I will finish listening to Gu��s words first. ��


    Qian Yong sat upright: [Please give orders. ��


    Chen Tang coughed lightly: [Actually, uncle and don��t worry too much. This matter seems very dangerous, but it is not safe at all... Ah no, very safe. Can I harm my own people? Let��s first take a look at where the Southwest Allied Army went along! ��


    [In war, soldiers are important to speed. They will not stretch the front line now and look far away, so we can use the method of elimination first. ��The border between Kang State and the Southwest countries is very long, but the terrain relationship is not many places where the Southwest Allied forces can break through.


    Excluding the two in the west and then excluding the one closest to the central continent, there are only three options left. The terrain of these three places is different, and the difficulty of attack is also high and low. The Southwest is good at water warfare, and with such a large-scale force, it is naturally inseparable from a stable supply of water. Chen Tang pointed out one of them, some people already knew it, and some people were still outside the situation. Tan Qi obviously didn''t understand what was special here, which could allow Qian Yong to easily deal with 8,000 yuan.


    Gu Chi: [In the third year of Yuanhuang, Wang Ting focused on farming and water conservancy construction, and approved four places in one go... This is one of the places. This place is far away from the royal capital Fengluo. Local bureaucrats think that the sky is high and the king is far away, and they exploit it from layer to layer... The Censorate''s Office supervises the Censor''s private visit on a private tour, and it is true that the king cleansed more than a hundred people that time and filled all the reservoirs. ��


    Tan Wei heard the word "reservoir" and looked at the river.


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    This river is a name in Kangguo, and when it reaches the lower reaches, it is another name. Kangguo builds a reservoir upstream.


    [Not the Southwest Congresses discovered it? ��


    If the upstream is more moral, water storage in the dry season and gates are released in the rainy season, it will be difficult for countries to pass downstream. This lifeline cannot be pinned by anyone: [Of course, I found it, otherwise where did so many people get bribed by bribery? Due to pressure, Wang Ting ensured that the rectification was made within a time limit and dispatched troops from all directions. The rectification effort was dug up, and asked the Qin Shaoshi to help cover it up. ��


    That area is cloudy and foggy all year round.


    There was no intentional intercepting the downstream water source.


    After a few years, it was safe and sound. There were many rumors of monsters being raped near the reservoir. One was spread more than the other, and over time, no common people dared to approach. In addition, in the name of preparing for war, all the nearby common people could be transferred away. The existence of this reservoir has always been a secret of Kangguo. Not many people know the date of its construction, and even fewer people know that it is built.


    Qian Yong thought it through with a flash of mind.


    [Open the gate, release the water and flood? ��


    All 40,000 enemies were soaked in water?


    Qin Li shook his head at this time and said dissatisfied: [Opening the gate and releasing water can certainly allow the enemy to drink a pot, but the general has thought about how much water it needs to be put into achieving this effect? There are more than 40,000 enemies who are affected by the disaster, and more than 200,000 people along the coast. ��


    Qian Yong, who was about to move, could only look at Chen Tang.


    Qin Li was a human being and would not agree to such a harmless trick. Just killing the enemy, let alone 400,000, can be cut off by 400,000, but it is important to consider carefully. Chen Tang said angrily: [What do you think I am doing? Is there an answer on my face? Didn��t Gong Su tell you how to do it? ��


    Qian Yong: [��]


    Wait, when did Qin Gongsu say it?


    Isn��t Qin Li��s intention to object? Haha, it��s really not!


    Use simple and crude opening of the gate to release water to achieve the expected effect and the amount of water needed to be released will inevitably affect the downstream, but if other methods are used, the minimum amount of water will be used to achieve the same goal. With long-distance buffering, can the downstream be completely caught?


    What''s wrong with flooding the enemy if this condition is achieved?


    Qian Yong: [��So what is the solution? ��


    Chen Tang said: [Power pressure, accelerate. ��


    If it weren''t for being too immoral, Chen Tang would have wanted to build a reservoir upstream and cut off all the water, regardless of life or death downstream. If you are obedient, open the gate and release water to relieve them. If you are not obedient, close the gate and make them thirsty. If you are not obedient, you will have no harvest in the crops. How many years can the southwest last?


    This devil imagined that even Qi Shan took a breath.


    Fortunately, she just thought about it and didn''t really get mad.


    Qian Yong: [��]


    He said frankly, he is actually quite crazy now.


    The Southwest Allied Forces are really going to be played like fools.


    Qian Yong praised this plan for being really exquisite (deficient) and wonderful (virtue), but in fact he was insincere and listened indirectly to whom he decided on this plan. It wouldn��t be the master, right? This is really not Chen Tang, but Qi Yuanliang, the idea he proposed first.


    Just after the mention was made, Qi Yuanliang was beaten by Liao Jia.


    It probably caused some psychological shadows of the latter.


    Qi Shan took the lead, Chen Tang exuded his thinking, Chu Yao, Qin Li and others said that it would hurt the harmony of heaven, and thought about how to benefit the harmony of the people when it was not hurt. Ning Yan reviewed it, and Xun Zhen was estimating the budget throughout the whole process. The Ministry of Revenue really has no surplus food.


    Tighten the belt and do this secretly.


    Kang Guo and the founding of the country, Wang Ting did the most was to build bridges, roads, houses and reservoirs. Water conservancy facilities of all sizes were also blooming everywhere, and it would be easy to squeeze one into the middle. It is best to come in handy. If you don��t get it, you will be considered as a solution to local water use.


    Qian Yong thought that he would make sure that he would make sure to make a profit.


    He immediately issued a military order and refused to return.


    Chen Tang asked him to swallow the last four words back.


    [Flag should not stand blindly, it is unlucky. ��


    One of the rules for civil and military affairs in Kangguo is to prohibit the establishment of flags.


    ��The meeting ends! ��


    DingTalk''s combat meeting ends.


    (��-��)


    Today''s chapter is a bit short, please leave.


    The Queen''s boss who will start to make up for the debt tomorrow will be updated as the situation will not affect my renewal. I will put it in the book review area or public area. I mainly want to adjust my mood, because I feel that the signs of bad luck in September are very obvious.


    Today, there were critical hits one after another during the day.


    Last month, I found that the activity fund was useless and applied for a monthly ticket activity, but I was called back. I happened to have not read the backstage news for a long time, which caused the activity fund of 88,000 Qidian coins to be wasted. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After driving out, he was scratched by an electric car...


    I drove more than 100 kilometers for my mother and ran away two relatives for funeral...


    The agent I found told me that more than 400 Yixishi stone particles were not harvested...


    Go home at around 6 o''clock and draw the card game is online. The six-guarantee is wrong. The same card is...


    I had a cold and took medicine. I woke up at half past ten years old and my soul left my body...


    I really want to give the world a **** = "= convex

 Chapter 1244 1244: Eight thousand to 40,000, the advantage lies in me (Chinese)

    Chapter 1244 1244: Eight thousand to 40,000, the advantage lies in me (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    [Don��t think I don��t know that the ministers are always cricketing behind their backs, but at critical moments, this kind of secret court will be really useful. ��Chen Tang had just left the DingTalk combat meeting, and Tan Wei, who was sitting diagonally opposite, also opened his eyes at the same time, with a strange color surging in his eyes.


    This kind of look is something that even a worker can empathize.


    Chen Tang subconsciously opened his mouth to defend himself.


    It��s really convenient for Dingding to hold a meeting.


    Tan Xi said: [It is indeed...it is difficult to leak secrets...]


    The Allied forces of the Southwest countries have never been able to catch the identity of the leaked insider. The scope is large and there are many suspected targets. If they cannot accurately grasp the target, they will only alert the enemy. It��s different for Kang Guo. If it really leaks the secret, the leakers will only be a few people attending the meeting.


    Is it possible for these people to leak the secret?


    Tan Qi shook his head in his heart and denied it.


    The possibility of someone among them leaking the secret is not as high as that of "DingTalk Chaohui" being surveilled by third parties.


    Thinking of this, Tan Shi also felt like he was worried about the world.


    [The master is not worried that there are experts lurking in secret to listen? ��


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that Tan Wei was quite comprehensive, but she was very open-minded: [Your worries are not impossible, but those who can lurk in quietly are either insiders who gain trust, or they have the ability to erase our consciousness and spirit higher-level existences. With this ability to be a god, what can I do? ��


    Not everyone can participate in this DingTalk.


    The lowest threshold is that you must be on the list of Kang Guo��s National Seal, leaving a slight silence of your own literary heart/martial tiger talisman, similar to fingerprint/face/iris recognition, registration, and verification by receiving the National Seal Order to enter that space of consciousness.


    Of course, this is just one of the protections and other thresholds, otherwise you will not be able to prevent any six people like Qishan.


    Tan Xi: [��]


    This reason is flawless.


    What Tan Xi really cares about is not the security issue. He just feels that this kind of method of going to court to discuss politics on call is somewhat unspeakable. But other colleagues felt that nothing was wrong, especially Qin Li, who was the core of the court meeting, also felt that everything was normal. Tan Qi could only swallow this thought back to his stomach and even doubt himself... Maybe he was too picky and suspicious?


    Chen Tang arranged for Qian Yong to open the gate and release water and set up an ambush to intercept the Allied forces. Then the important task of breaking through the Allied defense line as quickly as possible, attacking the member states of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, and achieving the effect of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao, would naturally only fall on his shoulders. She is also ready to use this route to fight to the death with the Southwest Allies! In order to achieve the best results, we will send out all the troops that can be dispatched to surprise the Allied forces!


    The Southwest Allied Forces want to attack her hometown?


    Haha, she wanted the other party to receive the news that the ancestral tomb was dug halfway! If one ancestral tomb is not enough, she will dig two, and if two are not enough, she will dig three! She wanted to see if the so-called Dragon Slaying Game can be as solid as a rock and impeccable as ever!


    The little man in his heart pinched his waist and laughed rattle.


    There is a sense of being a villain bullying the protagonist for no reason.


    The supreme in the world, who else can I do?


    What kind of native chickens and tiled dogs are all together!


    So that is what Zheng Qiao��s perspective back then?


    "��The dragon slayer eventually became an evil dragon. The evil dragon Zheng Qiao was criticized by thousands of people, but now she has made Shen Youli get involved."


    Facts have proved that senior fishermen can throw two poles even when passing by Naihe Bridge. Qi Cang couldn''t fish at night, so he could only take advantage of the opportunity to escape the number of numbers during the day. Relying on the high-level martial arts bravery, he had to catch up for three or five hours every time. Only when the army rested, he closed his pole and rushed to catch up. The cycle was repeated, and the Allies were so nervous that they didn''t pay attention to him.


    Qi Cang not only likes fishing, but also pulls Zhongli to get together.


    Chen��Zhongli��Fu��Tang has long been used to Qi Cang''s crickets in front of him, and occasionally complains, and even scolds the Southwest Allies who have no brains and incomplete cerebellum. After contacting this period, she found that Qi Cang''s three major hobbies were fishing, praising Zheng Qiao, and slandering Chen Tang.


    After that day and night attack, Qi Cang basically gave up the speculation that "Zhongli Fu = Chen Tang" and replaced it with "Zhongli Fu is Chen Tang''s inner response." For the fun of the latter is greatly reduced and the attractiveness plummeted. However, the days without war were too boring, and he could only discover new fun to pass the time.


    For example, slander Chen Tang in front of Zhong Lifu.


    Chen��Zhongli��Tang: ������


    Then he heard Qi Cang change his words: "It''s not right. Chen Youli is not Zheng Qiao, and the Southwest Allied Forces are not the Alliance Army that year."


    She was so sleepy that she wanted to take a nap with her head tilted. In a half-dream and half-awake, she let the river fish drag the fish away. At dusk, Qi Cang closed his horse stool, and Chen Tang stretched out: "Have you finished work?"


    When I looked into his fish basket, I found that there was not a single fish.


    Qi Cang snorted coldly and slapped the river surface.


    The palm wind stirred up a water column at a height, and several fish that were knocked out drifted across the air and landed accurately in Qi Cang''s fish basket.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She all understands that the fisherman will never be the last stubbornness of the Air Force.


    They caught up with the main force of the Allied forces, but found that the atmosphere was a bit strange. Deputy Qi Cang was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, and he was spinning around like a headless fly. Until he saw Qi Cang with sharp eyes, he immediately seemed to see a life-saving straw: "General, the Lord is urgently summoned!"


    Qi Cang subconsciously glanced at Zhongli Fu.


    Chen Zhongli Fu Tang also showed a subtle surprise and turned into gloating: "The general was discovered to be neglected."


    Resigning without permission is a military stick.


    "Brother will not talk about the second brother, and snails will not laugh at clam shells."


    If Qi Cang was beaten with a military stick, would she escape punishment? If you want to take off your pants and spank, you will be beaten together.


    Anyway, he will definitely bite her out.


    He said to the martial arts servant, "Walk while walking."


    Before entering the main tent, Qi Cang found that the atmosphere was a bit solemn, and the air was filled with smoke and the sword was tense. He raised his eyebrows in his heart, guessing that these people had started fighting in the internal strife before King Kang could hit the feet, but he did not show any gloating and watching the show, but just clasped his fists to sue the crime. The king of Qi did not punish Qi Cang, but only showed his eyes to him to go aside first.


    Isn��t this the Hongmen Banquet presented to him?


    Qi Cang suddenly felt energetic.


    Chen Tang noticed that there were several people present wearing mourning clothes and mourning, with a sad look on his face. The leader looked like a mortal face and could faint at any time. She basically guessed what was going on when she showed this posture, and stood beside Qi Cang to watch the show.


    This is indeed a good show.


    Just half an hour ago, they received the bad news that the national barrier was shattered and the national seal was absorbed. This means that their country has fallen and has been completely declared to be destroyed. The first reaction of the few people was that there was a villain taking advantage of their participation in the Dragon Slaying Bureau, and the country''s troops were empty and they sneaked into the stealing country! In an instant, the suspect who was suspected of stealing the house was reading it in his mind, but he was still not sure who it was.


    Those who are capable of stealing their families basically participated in the Dragon Slaying Bureau.


    Who did this?


    The prince represented the country in the Dragon Slaying Bureau. He immediately raised his sword to question the person who reported the news. His eyes were scarlet and the surging hatred made him tremble all over: "Say! Which despicable villain dared to betray the covenant and hurt others secretly?"


    Not only did the country be destroyed, but the royal tomb was also dug, and the corpses were hung on the city tower.


    The behavior is crazy and outrageous!


    Have the messenger ever seen the prince get so angry?


    Immediately, my legs were weak by the other party��s aura.


    He trembled and said, "Yes, it''s Kang, Kangguo..."


    Prince Wang almost had a short-circuited mind and asked again in disbelief: "What did you say? Say it again, who is the despicable villain?"


    The messenger was sad and frightened: "Your Highness, it is Kang State. The enemy''s flag is the Kang State, which is true..."


    Prince Wang: ������


    The sharp sword in his hand was out of hand, and he was weak and took several steps back.


    Still unable to digest this information.


    Not only did the prince who lost his country unable to digest the intelligence, but other members of the Allied Army did not expect that there would be another incident: "Didn''t the scouts from all sides confirm that Kang''s troops have returned to defend? Where did the troops from Chen Youli come from? In just one or two days, they destroyed the country?"


    Nothing can be done in all aspects.


    "Four days ago, a corps of the Left Army discovered several small-scale enemy traces, sent troops to chase them, and they repelled them in a simple battle, and their whereabouts were hard to find. Perhaps they were not going back to defend, but instead broke them into pieces, bypassed us, and rushed to attack them?"


    ��Absurd!��


    An elderly general pressed his voice down.


    Everyone: ������


    This speculation is a bit ridiculous.


    There is a bit of credibility in the absurdity.


    The first thing you have to face when breaking the whole into pieces is the problem of food and grass supply, followed by the danger of being accurately eroded by the enemy, and the various uncertainties encountered in the process of action. Just thinking about it makes me feel like I''m seeking death, but that''s not the case. How could Kang State pull up enough troops to destroy the country under their noses, flash to their backs, and give their allies a heart-wrenching note?


    The fallen king and prince had tears in his eyes, hoping to look at everyone. If it weren��t for the conference, how could the country be weak in defense?


    Even if rationality tells him that with the attack efficiency shown by the enemy, even if he pulls the troops he brought back, it will only extend the time for destruction of the country by one or two days, and it will not fundamentally change the result of destruction of the country. But reason is rationality, he will not accept it!


    Allied members avoided his sight.


    Until the prince asked, "If you indulge your lips and teeth, if you indulge your thief''s behavior and let your country be violent, you will not fall on your head? Don''t be lucky, think that the thief''s supply of food and grass will be cut off at most for three or five days. If you have ammunition and food, you will give up on the attack. Anyone with the surname Shen can do things like digging people''s ancestral graves and hanging corpses on the city walls, do you dare to indulge your troops to burn, kill, steal and loot, and give up on the enemy? As long as you can let go, they can not only last for 35 days, but also for 350 days! Let me ask, how many of your hometown can survive in 30 days?"


    If you carefully study the history of Kang Guo��s success, you will find a doubt.


    Kang''s army rarely cares about the supply of grain lines when fighting.


    You can start fighting after you get all the people together.


    How did the food come about?


    No matter how hard it is to grow grain in Kangguo, it is difficult to supply the land to cultivate and smoke. This means that the Kang State army must have an unknown source of military rations. What kind of military rations are cheaper and more abundant than human flesh?


    Eat all the way, fight all the way.


    They can really ignore the food and grass issues.


    At the same time, everyone who thought of this layer: "..."


    Chen Tang, who was still caught in a meeting, was sitting in a meeting: "..."


    Dog son, do you have the courage to bark this again?


    The fallen king and prince ordered two more neighboring countries.


    The representative of the neighboring country named has obvious stiffness in the spine.


    When the board hits him, he knows it hurts. He immediately stands up and speaks for the fallen prince. He hopes that the members of the Allied Army can consider it carefully, stop the march, and turn around to block the troops of Kangguo.


    This is mainly what the king of Qi State said.


    The king of Qi asked Cui Zhi: "What do Cui Qing think?"


    Before Cui Zhi spoke, Luo Yuan sneered disdainfully: "I said I was timid and said that I was destroying the country, but the real concern was to capture a place that was equivalent to two counties in Kang State. So what if I settle the border between Kang State and then I will divide another county into restoration for you?"


    Kang Guo dispatched elite troops to steal the house.


    The first thing this group of people was worried about was that their home was stolen, so they went back to rescue them in a panic. Have you ever thought that Kang Guo would also have problems with insufficient troops and weak defense? In those places in the Northwest Kangguo, there are many cultivated land and a large population, which is not stronger than the original doghouse? At worst, you can change your family. Let��s see if Kang Guo is willing to give up!


    Chen Tang''s face was calm and he had already frowned.


    Luo Yuan is worthy of being a ruthless person.


    It can be so straightforward to change homes.


    But this courage is a minority after all.


    It can also be said that Luo Yuan is a child who sells his father and doesn''t feel sorry for him. He is not his country. Of course, he can dislike him without any burden and say that he can change it at the risk, but others can''t do it. Not only could he not do it, he also glared at Luo Yuan who said the heartless words.


    Due to the strength of Luo Yuan Guan Neihou, he dared not speak out.


    Cui Zhi said: "Ruo Hou''s words are reasonable."


    After he said this, several people refuted it.


    Some of them were emotionally excited and their chests were fluctuating violently.


    Qi State is located in the south, and there are still several countries that can serve as strategic buffers between them and Kang State. No matter how fast Kang Guo''s army steals his family, it will take time to attack Qi Guo. During this period, the Allies have been able to gain a foothold in Kangguo even after they have emerged.


    The State of Qi has not suffered much loss, but what about the country that was destroyed in the middle?


    It is said that it is to restore the country to a greater territory, but will it not be fulfilled at that time?


    If you tell these nonsense, even if you don��t believe them!


    Cui Zhi looked at everyone and sighed, "This place is only a stone''s away from Kang Country. You guys are going to waste their efforts before. Do you really have to lose all your efforts? It''s better to be cruel."


    Let��s see who is the first to feel distressed.


    Chen Tang sneered in his heart.


    Cui Zhi was also a ruthless person, but what he said didn''t count, and the king of Qi was not good either. It is impossible for the Southwest Allied Forces to give up their own interests and make wedding dresses for Qi State. If the State of Qi does not agree, the Allied forces will be disbanded on the spot, and it will be difficult to get rid of the tiger.


    The king of Qi also understood this truth.


    She sighed in a deep voice: "Okay."


    Cui Zhi closed his eyes, Luo Yuan had no change.


    Gongyang Yongye did not come to participate at all. He was angry when he heard the order to withdraw his troops: "Are you sick? When you go out for a spring trip in war? Take a few days to run to the gate and go back?"


    He wanted to say that he had a disease and asked him to prescribe aphrodisiacs for treatment.


    They walked forward, and then Scout Kang Guo passed the good news back, and Su Shiyilu, who was in charge, almost jumped up on the spot.


    "Removed? Take it seriously?"


    "It''s indeed withdrawn."


    Su Shiyilu wiped her face: "Damn it!"


    His back was already scared and sweating.


    No one knows that the city defense can play the empty city plan at present. Not only did it not add troops here, Jiang Sheng also reported to transfer several nearby elite defenders from Zhechong Mansion to other areas. When Su Shiyilu saw the soldiers and horses in the pass, he greeted Jiang Sheng a hundred and eight times.


    If you want to kill him, just say it directly.


    The old thing has finally revealed its true colors! This old guy participated in the tricking Shiwu back then, but now he is still worried!


    [What a hurry? Don''t worry, you may not be able to fight here. ��


    [Where is the fight? ��


    The biggest traitor in Kang Country is actually Jiang Sheng.


    Jiang Sheng said sincerely: [The general''s face has been in trouble recently, and he has not had a short and premature face, but he still has many years to live. ��


    Su Shiyilu wanted to strangle Jiang Sheng to death.


    [You rely on your photos when fighting? ��


    [Foundations are up to date. ��


    This is not an ordinary view.


    Su Shiyilu resisted the urge to vomit blood.


    On the first day he was stationed here, he began to feel uncomfortable. When he received a group of enemies heading straight for him, Su Shiyilu wanted to betray him for a while. He would never work hard for Kang Guo and Chen''s surname. He still remembered the ten-month hatred that year!


    Wait and wait, wait for dawn to get some cycles.


    Finally, the enemy retreated at the end.


    Su Shiyilu was ecstatic and felt her scalp numb. Jiang Xiandeng''s ability seemed to be too perverted! As long as the estimated fortune is the basis, he will know the result before the war begins.


    More prophets than prophets!


    Su Shiyilu didn''t dare to take it lightly. Who knew if the people in the Southwest would get **** and kill another one to fight back. After calming down, he also began to care about the reason why this group of people suddenly became fucked. Changing their minds at the moment was a taboo: "You can''t stay in your nest, right?"


    He knew the reason the next day.


    "Is it really a fire in my nest?"


    Su Shiyilu leaned back in shock and muttered, "I still like stealing my house so much..."


    From the time when Shiwu was stealing all the way to the present, he has remained unchanged.


    ((|||))


    I must be in trouble in September. I have a bug when I bite the fruit I bought, and I have a stomachache halfway, my cold worsens, and I have a car that crosses the crosswalk and runs a red light and almost gets killed... Oh, I will offer the lights and worship Buddha tomorrow on the first day of the first day of tomorrow.


    I feel that the following is a bit insufficient. I''ll add more words in this chapter_(:�١���)_.


    Complete it.


    Continue to write something extra to change your mood.

 Chapter 1245 1245: Eight thousand to 40,000, the advantage is in me (Part 2)

    Chapter 1245: Eight thousand to 40,000, the advantage is in me (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "What''s wrong with stealing the house?"


    Chen Tang defended himself calmly.


    "War, how can a war be considered stealing a family? It''s better to be a sixth brother than a short-lived ghost! If you have this opportunity, you won''t steal a family? Is it possible? I don''t believe it!"


    After stroking the silver whip that had been rolled up several times, Chen Tang sat tilted on the stone, then reached out and took out a full and crystal black and red plum from his arms, rubbed it on his sleeve, and with a click, the sweet and sour fragrance spread out on his taste buds, and his almond eyes narrowed slightly happily.


    "There are still many fruits in the south."


    While chewing, she turned her head and asked Qin Li if she wanted to taste it. Qin Li politely declined, and she recommended Gu Chi and Gu Chi to give face. The king and his ministers ate the plums in front of the indignant prisoner, and tried them for a few bites and commented.


    "It is worthy of being raised by Wang Ting for a lot of money. The taste is different from ordinary ones." There are also kinds of plums in Kang Country. They are not small in size, but the taste is hard and astringent. The one in your hand is different, with moderate sweetness and sourness and full juice, which is Gu Chi''s preference.


    He collected the chewed.


    After the war, I went back to plant it in the yard and asked the people from the Sinong Temple to help me induce the birth. I could eat it every year. Gu Chi looked at the people with a look of earth and sneered: "I heard that the plum tree raised by Wang Ting has a touching story behind it."


    Chen Tang was just caring about eating, but he really didn''t know.


    The **** who broke through the enemy''s king''s court and did not escape offered him: "What story can a plum tree have?"


    Gu Chi said: "This plum tree originally belonged to a farmer. The farmer had a talented child in his family. The child followed the local wealthy man to enlighten him. When he recited the spirit of the word, it triggered auspicious signs of heaven and earth. A dead plum tree in his family resurrected the dead. The fruits were all over the branches. Each one was fresh and sweet and juicy. If you smell it lightly, you will feel light and healthy. The rich families are rushing to buy..."


    Chen Tang didn��t want to listen to these complicated contents: ��Talk about the key points.��


    Gu Chi said: "A clever robbery will lead to a destruction of family members."


    It happened to be the birthday of the king of the country. When I heard about this, I instructed my subordinates to buy this strange tree at a high price. The farmer refused, and the family of five happened to die. This plum tree was also transplanted to the royal court, and the fruits produced every year are exclusively for the royal family to enjoy.


    Chen Tang shook his head and sighed, "No wonder he destroyed the country."


    He took another bite: "I think it was God who gave me instructions."


    The captives kneeling below were so angry that their eyes were so angry that they were so shameless that Chen Tang would say such shameless words. The old white-haired man in the lead had a sarcastic face. He looked at Chen Tang with a look of sniffing meat and drinking blood: "The first lord satisfies his desire for mouth and stomach, but only hurts five people, and you - the two countries have no grudges. You ordered the slaughter of ten thousand people, burn, kill, robbery, which of the two is more evil?"


    Chen Tang was almost stunned by his divine logic.


    Qin Li, who closed her eyes and rested, opened her eyes in shock.


    "First of all, I didn''t slaughter ten thousand people. Generally speaking, if the war loss reaches 20% and morale collapses almost! How many soldiers and horses in a small country are there? I dare to slaughter ten thousand people, you have to give me this opportunity not to collapse so quickly. Secondly, to satisfy the desire to kill five people, do you think it''s normal?" Chen Tang pointed to himself, "In the end, how can the two countries have no grudges? They have participated in the Dragon Slaying Bureau to attack me. If they don''t raise their knife to chop you, would they reach out to touch your dog''s head and praise you?"


    Lao Deng straightened his chest and had a blue face: "Kang State is better than Xia Jie. What''s wrong with us protecting ourselves? Our country is not guilty."


    Chen Tang laughed: "I am a barbarian."


    If you hit you, you will hit you. Find a reason to give you a face. Since you are shameless, don��t blame her for being ugly. Chen Tang couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart, and for the first time he knew that he was "better than Jie of Xia". These old Dengs are really slandering with their eyes open!


    I originally wanted to see if there were anyone who could use it.


    As a result, it��s better not to see you.


    After meeting, I even asked for a scolding.


    Chen Tang waved his hand: "It''s fertile and fertile after dragging it down."


    The faces of the people below changed suddenly and were dragged down one by one.


    You can still hear curses from a distance.


    Tan Xi looked at the dozen people dragged away from him, and before he could speak, Chen Tang said, "Ahem, fertile, something to scare them. Wang Chao has already found the information they want from them, but the specific handling must be left to be distinguished."


    If you have no evil deeds and are unwilling to surrender, as long as you don��t die, Chen Tang can also let someone go on a path of life, as long as you don��t continue to commit suicide. Anyone who has evil deeds? Haha, the ashes were lifted and taken away the fertile weight!


    Tan Xi frowned: "The Lord is too kind to do things."


    Chen Tang: "This..."


    Tan Xi knew what the problem was: "Qi Yuanliang acted in a deviant way and did not cultivate good results in his life. He was quite strict with others and lenient with himself. Although he was kind and famous, he could gain benefits, but he would be bound to pay too much attention."


    He heard from Shangshu Chu that Qi Yuanliang, as half of the imperial teacher, tried to subtly guide the young master to school more than ten years ago. Tan Ji didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe it. What is the matter that needs explanation for taking fertile soil for people? A large number of people have been killed, so how do you mind dealing with the corpse?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qin Li moved the corners of his lips, Gu Chi had no image burden, and he mocked someone who was left behind in the prison this time without any mercy. It is convenient for Qi Yuanliang to be not present, and he doesn''t have to worry about the main person''s objection.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Chen Tang did not continue to attack the next one.


    The allied forces of the Southwest countries will definitely come. The important thing now is to deploy them in advance to surprise them. If it weren''t for this, how could Chen Tang have the time to see these prisoners? Fortunately, not all prisoners are so hateful, and some people meet with Feng to change their minds. Seeing that the situation in their homeland is hopeless, they decisively surrendered to Chen Tang''s "smart people" in order to save their lives. With their cooperation, it is much easier to arrange.


    only-


    When one of them mentioned using the national seal to repair the national barrier, Chen Tang spread his hands: "National Seal? I have lost the national seal. What''s the difference between holding it and holding a locator? If there is no national barrier, there is no."


    The old ministers who surrendered turned pale.


    "Don''t you lose it?"


    They really want to ask where they lost it, is it too late to pick it up?


    Chen Tang said casually: "I just threw a stinky ditch."


    They just refuse to tell the whereabouts of the National Seal.


    The news that the Kuomintang seal was thrown into regrets the surrendered people. If they had known that the surname Chen was so unreliable, they would have thought about it before surrendering, and they would not have made a decision so quickly. Without the assistance of the National Seal, Chen Tang''s army fought in another place was nothing more than water without source and tree without roots. How could he block the elite troops of the Allied Army?


    Some people also don��t believe in Chen Tang��s slander.


    He whispered in private: "I believe her nonsense?"


    Who would throw the national seal into a stinky ditch at will!


    "I''m afraid I''m testing us..."


    His guess was half right.


    Chen Tang did not take them seriously, so how could he spend energy to test them? The stinky ditch was indeed fake, and the real national seal was privately transferred to Cui Xiao by her. Only when the national seal is in Cui Xiao��s hands can he hide his whereabouts perfectly. This seal is of great use.


    Only a few people knew about Cui Xiao��s encounter with her.


    The chaos in the southwest continent has just begun.


    Qin Li could only match the most elite scout army. When the Southwest Allied Army entered the scope of his literati path, Chen Tang received the news. She counted the time by counting her fingers and sighed: "How anxious are they, one day earlier than expected!"


    You can''t come back quickly.


    Everyone is afraid that Chen Tang will dig his hometown crazy.


    Chen Tang said, "Let''s go and meet the so-called dragon slayer!"


    Qin Li also brought good news to Chen Tang.


    "General Qian pretended to be unfavorable in the first battle, lured the enemy to relax his vigilance, and then won a complete victory." This was also the first great victory in the front battlefield since the war began. Qin Liyin went to Qian Yong to report the enemy casualties, saying, "It''s a good omen."


    Chen Tang finally sharpened the knife twice.


    "It''s indeed a good sign. The main battlefield is on the enemy''s territory, so you can let go!" She was still stingy and couldn''t bear to be in her own home. She deliberately led her troops behind the enemy and lured the opponent''s main force to consider this. Such a large-scale confrontation of troops can completely change the battlefield terrain, which also means that the infrastructure efforts in the past few years have failed and everything will be started from scratch.


    Chen Tang had just taken two steps and asked, "How is the enemy''s death or injury?"


    Qin Li knew that he could not hide it, so he also sweated coldly for Qian Yong: "Annihilation of 70% of the enemy, and the river water cut off the flow..." Chen Tang stopped: "Seventy percent?"


    As mentioned before, the combat losses reached about 20%. Except for the elite troops with firm will, the morale was basically collapsed, the combat power began to collapse, and the balance of war began to tilt. Qian Yong annihilated 70% of the enemies, and this proportion is obviously a trick. Because Chen Tang doesn''t like to kill indiscriminately. With Qian Yong''s sleek and treacherous personality, he will definitely not falsely report it to the higher level, and even if it is falsely reported, he will still be low.


    "Is there any inside story?"


    Qin Li said: "It''s almost a bad thing when a traitor comes out."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Qin Li sighed: "After all, Ji Shou is here."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Don��t look at Qin Li��s words at this moment, the real situation is far more thrilling than it is. Qian Yong issued a military order, but he was not nervous at all. Without realizing it, opening the gate and releasing water will definitely destroy the enemy. He turned around and let his people take a boat, and took the harpoon and forked the dogs one by one.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is not available.


    But he forgot, and there is also an old saying that "Man is better than God is better than God''s mistakes"! On the night when the gate was opened and water was released, Qian Yong led his troops to stand up in a strong battle, just waiting for the enemy''s tent to be flooded and he could attack.


    This good mood did not last long before it came to an abrupt end.


    There was a noise outside the tent.


    Qian Yonggang was fully armed and finished: "What''s the noise?"


    A hurried voice came from outside the tent: "General��"


    Qian Yong saw Ning Yan... Oh no, one of Ning Yan''s incarnations, his face turned gloomy, and there was still someone behind him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The person escorted was covered in blood and his abdomen was bleeding.


    Qian Yong couldn''t help but his scalp was numb when he saw the position. When he looked at the **** sword in "Ning Yan"''s hand, it was not difficult to guess who started.


    "What did this person do?"


    Is it worth her to use her sword to destroy the other party��s Dan Mansion?


    This kind of rough method is nothing more than such great hatred.


    "This person tampers with the time and water volume of the gate opening, and he should cooperate with the inside and outside, and prepare to set up an explosion while the gate opening. Fortunately, he found it early enough to recover the losses. Otherwise, today it would not be the enemy going into the water as a fish, but we were flooded."


    Qian Yong''s mind buzzed when he heard this.


    The whole body was overwhelmed by the momentum.


    "Ning Yan" blocked it with a sword, so that Qian Yong would not kill the witness: "General, it is useful to keep this person."


    Qian Yong could only forcefully restrain his murderous intent.


    At the same time, I was also curious about how the traitor showed his strength?


    Everyone on the reservoir can trust. Qian Yong also sent his own people to supervise to ensure that everything is foolproof, but the person who came was "Ning Yan". "Ning Yan" looks a little strange.


    This is what we have to mention.


    If you cooperate with Kang Shi, something will inevitably happen.


    Kang Jishou also knew his fault and made a special trip to ask Ning Yan to help him watch. Ning Yan sent a person to disguise himself as an ordinary guard and secretly used the spirit of reading the mind. At first, there was nothing wrong with her. Until she found that there was a person who had no voice, she realized that the other party was consciously controlling the content of his voice, which was definitely a trick! He suddenly attacked and ordered someone to take it down. Who knew that he really caught a big fish!


    There is a traitor!


    The lurking time of the traitor can be traced back to before the completion of the reservoir.


    "The traitor has been lurking for so long?"


    Qian Yong was also not calm when he heard this.


    "Who sent it?"


    Good guy, I almost died inexplicably?


    "Ning Yan" said: "A brief interrogation, but no clues were asked. It was just speculation of the time. The time to install the traitor was in front of the Battle of Gaoguo... There was a person who was very suspicious, Mei Jinghe."


    The traitor froze when he heard this name.


    Qian Yong thought about it and rubbed his eyebrows.


    It is said to be suspicious, but there is no confidence, and "Ning Yan" will not speak nonsense. Mei Meng''s ancestral home is in the Northwest Continent. She made extensive friends and had amazing connections when she was young. She has been operating in the Southwest Quarter Kingdom for many years and is also a deputy branch of the Gods Branch. It is indeed possible to make arrangements in advance.


    "So, has the news leaked from the existence of the reservoir long ago?"


    Qian Yong''s confidant complaint about Shen Tang is also unreliable.


    How can such a huge reservoir be truly hidden?


    "Ning Yan" said, "Half and half."


    "What does this mean?"


    "Mei Meng knows that it does not mean that the southwest countries also know. Judging from the information found by the scouts, the enemy is not alert to abnormal movements at present... The explosion in the reservoir may not be in their plan."


    Qian Yong grinned: "It''s not a heart."


    Otherwise, why don��t such important news communicate with each other?


    "It''s not just a single heart."


    It may also be because time is tight and there is no time to communicate.


    "Ning Yan" has not heard of Mei Meng appearing on the front line.


    Qian Yong looked at the traitor and had a headache.


    "Then, do you still have to act according to the plan?"


    The news leaked, and he couldn''t afford to bet.


    "want!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, a man and a woman.


    The woman is "Ning Yan", and the man is Kang Shi who rushed over, and the latter has firm eyes and eyes: "Just bet on their time!"


    After two days of delay, all the information within the enemy can be communicated.


    It��s better to take advantage of this night and have a gamble!


    Qian Yongdou''s forehead was thundering with blue veins.


    What kind of gambling is not gambling? Is it a gambling table when fighting?


    But he couldn''t afford to be guilty of both of them, so he could just show it. If something really happened, he pushed them out and took the blame. He would even take the blame for his death: "Kang Jishou, are you responsible?"


    "Ning Yan" said, "I will bear it!"


    ()


    The extra progress is more than 1,700 words


    (After many years, the style of painting may change. Regarding the evil thing about aliens coming from the sky and forcing everyone to receive education... Thirty years old is the time to enjoy the good time on campus.)

 Chapter 1246 1246: A big bet [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1246: A big bet [please give me a monthly ticket]


    With this sentence to guarantee, what else can I dare not do?


    Qian Yong immediately said proudly: "Okay, with you Ning Tunan''s words, Lao Qian will accompany you to the end and bet a big bet with you! This time, it''s not just about betting on your wealth and life, but also bet on the last calf! If you can win, Lao Qian will celebrate the achievements!"


    It is not easy to say this from Qian Yong''s mouth.


    Qian Yong is so sleek that he doesn''t look like a traditional martial arts warrior. His social circle is very cautious and picky. There are not many civil and military officials in the court who can make him treat him to the guests. "Ning Yan" smiled and said, "After a word is expressed, it is hard to pursue it. The general is here to make a decision."


    The confidence in words made Kang Shi look sideways.


    To be honest, he, a big gambler, was not sure, but seeing that "Ning Yan" was confident, his heart calmed down and he immediately accepted the invitation. The original solemn atmosphere relaxed with a few words, and the tension disappeared.


    "Ning Yan" is naturally sure.


    As she guessed, Mei Meng was not really united with the Southwest Alliance. Even this time she appeared in the formation and risked her deception. Because she was demoted last time, Mei Meng was conspired to Xie Ke again after being conspired. The conflict with Cui Zhi was also exposed, and there was a vague situation where he had no other children. The king of Qi turned to the aristocratic family camp, and Cui Zhi needed to recruit two major helps - Gongyang Yongye and Luo Yuan, who naturally had to make a certain separation from Mei Meng.


    In this Dragon Slaying Bureau, Mei Meng was entrusted with the responsibility of supervising the country.


    It is said that she is a state-controller, and the people who are assisting her are all from a family of Qi. She can only argue with Mei Meng in an explicit relationship, but she has no real power. With the acquiesce of the king of Qi, Mei Meng was half-emptied.


    As the court''s right to speak reduced, Mei Meng simply fell ill.


    No matter who comes to the door, he will stay closed.


    No one knows that Mei Meng will sneak out.


    When the guard saw her, his expression showed a moment of shock: "Mi Xiang is not here... Why are you here?"


    The tone was faintly alert and suspicious.


    Mei Meng shouldn''t have appeared in front of her at this moment.


    "My identity today is not Mei Xiang. The general only thinks I am a chivalrous man." In the dead of night, Mei Meng wore a black cloak, her wide hood covered most of her face, and only showed a signature red lips. "What I said today is that the general can choose to listen or not, and the choice is with the general."


    The guard did not give an accurate choice: "Pei Please tell me."


    "Tonight, Kang State is very likely to attack the camp with water at night, and the water situation soars, covering both sides of the Taiwan Strait. The general is ready."


    The guard almost got amused by these words.


    "Water attack? Tonight? Plum Xiang, the most respectful thing we have always respected you, but your words are too absurd. Tonight, the sixteen stars and moon are bright, without wind, rain or fog, how can the water rise sharply? The other day is nonsense. Plum Xiang should not make fun of you. Plum Xiang only hasn''t seen you today, please give me some advice."


    Mei Meng''s response was not surprising.


    This guard general is not surnamed Cui, but he is indeed trained by a family with good friends in Cui. He did not take sides on the surface, but his camp favors Cui. She calmly said, "Why didn''t the general ask me why I said that, where the news came from? If you don''t verify it, you will make arbitrarily judge whether it is unsafe? Kang Guo secretly built a reservoir upstream, and just open the gate and release water..."


    The guards narrowed their eyes dangerously.


    He didn''t really believe that the Mei Meng in front of him was real.


    "Where did Mei Xiang know about this?"


    What reservoir?


    Never heard of it.


    It has not been mentioned in the previous combat meeting.


    Why did Mei Meng know about things that Qi Guo didn��t know?


    Or, Mei Meng knew why she hadn��t told the king?


    The guard general pulled out his sword from his waist with a slash, and the blade was crossed to the vital point of Mei Meng''s neck. With a little force, this sword could make the other party''s head fall: "Who are you, dare to pretend to be Mei?"


    Mei Meng''s tone did not fluctuate at all, as if the person who was threatened by someone''s lifeline was not himself: "I have used the inside line to let the other party tamper when the gate is opened. If this move is successful, there will be changes in the pass, and Kang Guo and others can suffer the consequences. If it fails, please prepare early. This is all for the words, how to choose depends on the general."


    The blade left a thin red mark on Mei Meng''s neck.


    The guard asked again: "Who are you?"


    The person who should have been in charge of the country ran to him and could not provide ironclad evidence to prove his identity. He suddenly mentioned the attack on the night, and said that she had already made arrangements. If she really believed it, it would have become a joke.


    But the guards didn''t dare to bet on that one in ten thousand.


    Asked again: "When will Mei Xiang take action when the inside line?"


    If it is true or false, you will know after testing.


    ��I don��t know.��


    Mei Meng really doesn��t know the specific time.


    As soon as she received the news, she rushed over to remind the troops along the way to be alerted to the reservoir. No matter how good the Southwest countries are in war, they may be caught off guard in this situation. As long as you are preventing in advance, you can not only minimize the losses, but also take the opportunity to wait and see. The ideal situation is that the inside line will be successfully detonated, and Kang Guo himself will be flooded first.


    The guard struggled and hesitated.


    He said, "I will send someone to confirm it."


    Hearing his words, Mei Meng knew that the other party still did not believe him: "General, I would rather believe in his existence than in none."


    "There are all kinds of news about marching and fighting. Do you believe it? Mei Xiang can completely convince the last general, and the last general believes it."


    For example, tell him why Mei Meng knew but Qi Guo didn��t.


    If he can''t answer, why should he believe it?


    It would be great if you could be skeptical.


    "People also want to feel wronged for a moment. When you have proved your innocence, I will only apologize to you without saying a word!" The guard gave up the simple camp and used it as the residence of the suspect''s temporary detention. As soon as I opened the tent, I heard a sigh behind me.


    "Oh, it''s still too late."


    I don��t know if it was the insider betrayed me or it had been exposed.


    The patience of the guard was completely exhausted and he threw away the curtain.


    The interlaminal question has not yet come out, and the guard has also discovered something is wrong. This was wrong from under his feet, and it seemed that something was moving closer to him from a distance. The martial arts condensed in his ears, and the subtle and vague movements and stillness were instantly clear several times. This line of soldiers was stationed near the water source, so there was no shortage of water flowing, but the sound he just heard was more like the roar of waves, the sea was boiling and the mountains were shaking!


    Something is wrong, something is wrong!


    What Mei Meng said just now suddenly appeared in the heart of the guard general.


    His eyes looked at Mei Meng in horror. The latter stood there without movement, and there was no trace of emotion in his dark eyes. The guard suddenly woke up, no longer hesitated, and made a quick decision to issue orders. It takes a long time for military orders to be issued to the entire battalion. It takes longer for soldiers to go from receiving military orders to being in a good manner to greet the enemy. However, what arrived faster than military orders was the inexplicable out of control and surge in the skyrocketing water!


    The night patrol soldiers didn''t know where the movement came from at first.


    The war horse under his crotch was keen and neighed uneasy, and the soldiers could not comfort him: "Why did the war horse suddenly scream?"


    "Is there a situation?"


    "What''s the movement?"


    They do not have the power of the guards as powerful as the guards.


    When I heard the movement, my eyes could vaguely see shadows shaking in the distance horizon and trees along the coast fell.


    Someone plucked up his courage to check it out.


    Not long after running out, I immediately turned my horse''s head. The voice was terrified and tearful: "Quick-Quick-"


    The remaining sound was shattered by the huge impact behind him, drowned in the thunderous rumbling sound. Seeing that the other soldiers were not good, they also began to run towards the camp. The war horse under his crotch was running lightning, and his speed was full, barely able to level up with the monster chasing behind him.


    In the flash of lightning, someone sneaked behind him.


    Only then did I realize that the monster chasing them behind me was not a ferocious beast, it was clearly a surging wave of water! But the sky is not beautiful, the sky changes its face in an instant, dark clouds gather, and heavy rain falls!


    "Wake up quickly, it''s flooding!"


    The soldier who took a nap in his dream was violently awakened.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the hazy night, ordinary soldiers could barely see the shadows rushing towards them with their naked eyes, sweeping everything in a mighty way. Before they could even dissipate their sleepiness, the waves that had passed through their chests had already washed away the outermost layer of defense of the camp.


    The soldier screamed and was swept away with his baggage.


    "What are you panic!"


    The sonorous and powerful sound penetrates the rain curtain.


    ��Array!��


    The countries in the southwest are good at water battles and have rich experience in dealing with water. This extensive experience includes but is not limited to simple flood fighting. Ordinary soldiers were caught off guard by the sudden incident, and brave warriors could barely gain a foothold. They either stepped on the waves or fought against the waves, so they were not dragged to nowhere. With the military order, the body subconsciously reacted and transformed into special "shields". It is called a "shield", but it is actually a "L"-shaped flood control board. These flood plates are arranged in a row, which can cleverly borrow water flow to form a wall that isolates the flood.


    "continue!"


    Use this flood control "shield" to isolate the impact of the water flow, and even let the water flow change lanes forcibly, giving our side time to gain a foothold.


    Boom��


    The wall collapsed in response to the bang.


    The water flow made a comeback with a stronger attitude.


    The guard general drew his sword and broke the waves, forcibly breaking the line. But the next moment, the separated water flow healed as before, as if nothing had happened, mocking the useless act of mortals. The guard was not angry, and he gave orders in a stable manner. When soldiers come and generals come and the water comes and the soil covers the soil. The only things that can be used here are rivers and sand.


    Soldiers formed a military formation, and used morale to transform into sand and soil to cast walls, adding bargaining chips to the flood control wall. Some scholars also had the tendency to control the situation with their speech spirits and worked together. The defender was not optimistic, and he found that the water was getting bigger and bigger!


    Not only does the water flow increase, but the impact force is not normal.


    As of now, the enemy is still lurking in the dark.


    He doesn''t think that these things in front of him are natural coincidences.


    "ah-"


    A soldier screamed, and as his body lost balance, he was swept away by the water flow, the **** shadow spread out in the water, and was diluted and diluted in the blink of an eye. Starting from this call, one after another happens. Something in the water is harvesting the lives of soldiers!


    Something is hiding in the water?


    Hehehe, not only are they hidden in the water, but they are also guarding the downstream.


    Qian Yong was also startled by this mighty momentum at first. Compared with the southwest continent, the floods in the northwest are actually not very frequent, and the scale is even less than comparable, and the experience of dealing with them is even more incomparable. Just imagine, if the person who is flooded is himself, he will most likely be defeated when caught off guard, not to mention that he can react in such a short time to build a wall and separate the water.


    After reacting, Qian Yong became even more angry.


    Early ordered the elite troops to detour downstream and specifically opened the net to intercept the soldiers washed away by the water. Stop one and kill one!


    He personally led the soldiers to come on a bamboo raft.


    "Prepare the bow and arrow!"


    No matter how many rounds you shoot first, clear the field!


    As the rain continues, the water flow rises at an astonishing speed and the impact force remains unabated. Qian Yong''s troops went down the water from the upstream without any help, and the speed was as fast as an arrow. He took the lead and rushed to the enemy''s defense line in an instant: "Die!"


    Other soldiers directly took their spears under cover.


    Like a torfish, poking one is one.


    If you poke people downstream, you will naturally clean them up.


    The wind and rain are storms, and the war drums are like thunder.


    Qian Yong had just shown his strength twice, and two water pillars rushed out of the enemy''s formation, one on the left and the other on the right to block his retreat. These two brave warriors not only have the same appearance, but also have exactly the same body and movements, completely synchronized. People who don��t know think it is the incarnation technique.


    Qian Yong: ������


    A left and right, intercept at the same time.


    He was about to praise his strength in his heart that he was as strong as ever, but the twins turned into a ball of water and merged into the torrent under his feet, and a cold breath was approaching Qian Yong''s vest. The front foot avoided the sneak attack, and the murderous intent came again. These two people are not very strong, this tacit understanding is tricky. Qian Yong failed to act as a Bking and was unable to achieve his feat of trampling on the waves in his mind and taking the enemy''s head.


    "The general has five virtues, come!"


    Qian Yong cursed in his heart.


    One is Ningtunan, one is Luan Gongyi, the other is Kang Jishou, and none of the three literary scholars gave him a boost. Do you think the melee is not needed? Finally, two rays of light slowly fell...


    Qian Yong: ������


    The owner of the Spirit who showed off his face was pale when he held the bamboo raft mast.


    Obviously, he was seasick.


    Qian Yong: ������


    After so many years, I am still a domestic old friend!


    Qian Yong''s strength is already stronger than the sum of the two, and he cannot take their lives for the time being. It''s just that he is not good at water fighting and it is difficult to control his posture in the torrent, but the two of them can be as good as fish in water. While getting the increase, Qian Yong gave a gift from a person with a broken arm.


    He said disdainfully: "What a young boy is against your grandfather!"


    Grandpa is always grandpa, and grandson is always grandson!


    The grandson provoked his grandfather and turned against Tiangang!


    Qian Yong not only broke the other party''s arm, but also took advantage of the opportunity to blow the broken arm into fireworks. The brothers had a very deep relationship. Seeing that one person was attacked by Qian Yong and was disabled, the other person was immediately violent. The muscles under the martial arts armor were filled to the limit by some force, and their body size soared several times. Qian Yong mocked: "The power of love?"


    It��s a pity that war relies on absolute power.


    The improvement that emotions can bring cannot smooth out the absolute gap!


    Thirty-two giant tooth cards flew out above the battlefield!


    Below the battlefield, Mei Meng stood above the turbulent water flow.


    She looked up at the thirty-two giant tooth cards, clenching her fingers in her sleeves. Suddenly, the strong aura of death enveloped her whole body.


    He leaned his head away, and the arrow still cut off a strand of her hair.


    She didn''t want to think too much, and the sword light was approaching her eyebrows.


    Mei Meng looked at the person who was attacking him angrily.


    After seeing the other person''s appearance clearly, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Long time, Miss Mei."


    "Ning Yan" looked at Mei Meng with a smile. This place is a distance from the battlefield, and Mei Meng really did not come to participate in the battle.


    "Today, are there anyone around you to guard?"


    (*�����)


    Extra progress, 2,000... It''s so difficult to write, why were there so many people back then...

 Chapter 1247 1247: My captive [please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1247 1247: My captive [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Mei Meng regained her calmness in the blink of an eye.


    The smile is charming and beautiful: "I said who it is, it''s you."


    Seeing the face of "Ning Yan", Mei Meng remembered that the last conflict was unhappy. She complained coquettishly: "Mr. Ning Shizhong has a lot, why bother with a weak woman like me?"


    "Ning Yan"''s response was to face it.


    Mei Mengxiao''s arc froze in the air and dodged away.


    The voice added a little to make the bones look sweet and charming, and it was even more bold. The slender fingers pressed against the sword of "Ning Yan" brushed her chin and grabbed a flying strand of hair. "Ning Yan" was startled at first, and then realized that he was actually teased by the other party... Oh no, it was a provocation! Her eyes suddenly turned sharp, her murderous intent was strong, and her sword attacked the vital points.


    Mei Meng is not good at martial arts, and the gentleman''s Six Arts can only be said to be able to watch it, so naturally he can''t stand "Ning Yan" pressing step by step, and his heart hits a sword. Her eyes showed shock and fear, and her eyes turned from her chest to the face of "Ning Yan" who was close to her, as if she hadn''t expected this scene. But the next moment, she sneered: "Shizhong Ning, he is so cruel, he doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade."


    When the sword was stabbed out, "Ning Yan" thought in his heart that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Mei Meng''s index finger was dipped in a drop of blood on her body, and she gently rubbed her fingers. Her smile was charming in her mind. She said calmly: "This time, there is no one around me, but I still understand the principle of cunning rabbits having three holes."


    How could she let the Lord meet the generals of Cui Zhi faction?


    But unexpectedly, this backhand did not take effect on the general''s side, but he saved his life in the hands of "Ning Yan". As the literary energy transformed into a world and dissipated, Mei Meng smiled and left her last sentence: "Shizhong Ning, let''s go long."


    "Ning Yan" was unwilling to see Mei Meng disappearing.


    When she was lost, the enemy soldiers who were washed away by the river suddenly rose from the water and acted as if they were to die with "Ning Yan".


    "You deserve it too?"


    She did not see the position of the sword, and let the blood slide down the sword''s edge, and a corpse floated past her feet. The corpse struggled twice in the water. Half of the head and the other half were connected by a small piece of scalp, and there was a terrifying and ferocious curve on his face...


    "Ning Yan" retracted his sword and returned to the sheath.


    It''s a pity, but not depressed.


    As Mei Meng said, "The future is long."


    As long as Mei Meng does not live in seclusion in the mountains, she has the chance to take down the other party��s head. The most important thing now is to seize the time to solve the troops along this journey! Beat the dog in the water! "Ning Yan" uses [Chasing the Wind and Walking in the Scenery], stepping on the turbulent and rapid flow of water, with a few light rises and falls, and the sound of fighting in his ears becomes clearer. The sound of the environment completely concealed her words: "Lying at night, you can listen to the wind and rain..."


    The already terrifying rain adds another boost.


    "Iron Horse and Ice River Come to Dream!"


    As the Danfu literary energy was pulled away 70% of the time, the wind and rain of the world were sobbing and stagnating, and it seemed that someone pressed the pause button. The slight movement of raindrops condensed into ice came from the air. As countless ice crystals sank into the water, a war horse neighed and broke through the water surface!


    The horse''s hooves stomp out the surging white waves, and the ice horse bathes in the river!


    Their goals are uniform!


    Each war horse is carved from white frost. The horse''s back is covered with full horse armor, and its breath is filled with white mist. The soldiers of Kang Guo who were closest to them leaped onto their horses tacitly, allowing the war horses to carry them through the chaotic battlefield and rushed straight to the gathering place of the enemy!


    "kill!"


    The sound of shouts and killings, the sound of war drums intertwined.


    Even the wind and rain of heaven and earth cannot cover it up.


    As "Ning Yan" used this spiritual power, the air temperature dropped rapidly. Although the turbulent water surface did not freeze, the river water was biting cold. If you soak your hands in the water, your knuckles will quickly turn red, not to mention that most of the Southwest Allied forces are soaked in water.


    As the heavy armor was soaked in water, the biting coldness penetrated into the body and it didn''t take long to freeze the limbs and limbs didn''t look like they were. A martial warrior can survive the protection of his body with martial energy. Ordinary soldiers do not have high morale protection. They are first affected by the temperature and have significantly slower reactions. Some people have cramps in their limbs and cannot stabilize their body balance and are washed away by the river that is over their necks.


    In contrast, Kang Guo was almost unaffected.


    First, the winter in the northwest continent is long, and they have long been accustomed to the cold; second, most people ride rafts and have not been launched; third, the current interests, their desire for military merits makes them excited, and this little temperature is nothing.


    Qian Yong: ������


    These scholars from Kang Guo are really unreliable.


    One is more arrogant than the other, letting them give a [general��s martial ethics] the same as killing their lives. If it is said that he is foresighted and has always paid for the family literati out of his own pocket, otherwise he would have to go to the battlefield with his bare **** and would not be able to gain any spiritual gain.


    ��What a chilling colleague.��


    No matter what, they have worked together for so many years.


    A [General��s Martial Ethics] will not give you any!


    Then I thought, he was not the only general who received this treatment. Other generals had to rely on themselves when they went to the battlefield. Qian Yong felt a lot better. When he killed one of the twin generals, he looked at the other one with grief, anger, and red eyes lost his rules, and roared like a wild beast to fight with him, this pleasure reached its peak.


    He smiled and said, "You were born and died in the same year. You two heads are placed as an ancient shelf as a collection. I am good at it!"


    It��s a pity to separate such rare things.


    As soon as the words fell, another head also fell into the water.


    Before I could get away, the spear was pierced through the bun on the top of my head. The tip of the gun was raised, and the head flew out of the water, and a blood-floating water stain was steadily grasped by one hand.


    Uncle Qian accepted this spoil with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Guang also saw the ice horse that hit the enemy''s heavy shield shattering into **** under the huge impact. Qian Yong was about to say that this thing was not very strong, so he could only treat it as a disposable thing. Then he saw the ice chips instantly frozen the target into a stick!


    The stick fell into the water and was washed away in the blink of an eye.


    There were also soldiers breaking through the ice, but the balance was out of control. Faced with waves of wandering arrows, they were unable to avoid them at all. They were either stabbed into a hedgehog and were either injured or were unable to sustain. The war balance has obviously tilted towards Qian Yong.


    Not to mention that there is a super big gambler above his head.


    While killing the enemy, Qian Yong was distracted by using his light to look at the sky card. Seeing the card pattern clearly, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. How to say, military generals in other countries only need to compete with military generals, and in Kang State, they also have to compete with scholars to take up their posts. If they are not careful, they may be robbed of military merit by the other party.


    About the dark heart, I have to be a literary scholar!


    Kang Jishou used his spirit of words to turn a few miles into Ju Ze!


    The Southwest Allied Forces themselves were caught off guard by the intensified flood control and flood discharge impact. He barely stabilized his position without being washed away by flood control. He tried to turn a warship into a raft and went ashore. He was blocked and destroyed by the soldiers of Kang Guo who washed out in every way. He had to stay in the water and attack the river to form a formation to defend the enemy. Under many unfavorable conditions, dozens of small warships have been gradually transformed from the Allied forces. As long as you get on the ship, whether it is an offensive or a retreat along the way, you can take advantage of favorable conditions, and the health will be bad.


    Under the water is Ju Ze.


    If you move a little bigger, you will sink.


    The happiest and most difficult area in this battlefield is the downstream area. This place is covered with special fishing nets underwater, and even if the Moliu Gong is trapped, he cannot break free at once. From time to time, you can hear bursts of excitement and cheers.


    The elite soldiers who were squatting here were red in their eyes.


    "Big fish, there are big fish again!"


    In other places, military merits are difficult to fulfill, but in Kangguo, military merits are equal to futures and resources. Whether it is practiced by oneself or to improve the family, it is a good choice. Every time Kang Guo recruits troops, he can recruit full-time staff in a few days, and even every few days, someone asks about the next time the staff expansion is expanded near Zhechong Mansion. Everyone didn''t expect that this fat man would fall on their heads.


    Allied soldiers were dizzy when washed away by the river. They drank a lot of water and finally stopped rushing down. Before they could be glad that they had escaped, they were greeted by random swords. Not everyone will kill, but those who are sober will never stay!


    In just one hour, the river was dyed red.


    The Southwest Allied Forces also realized the difficulty and failed several counterattacks, so they had to choose to cut off their tails and survive. Qian Yong didn''t care about the enemy, but didn''t chase him. He drove the raft, and from time to time he used his palm wind to slap the water to speed up the raft, and chased and cut off the river with the Southwest Allies. The killing continued until the sky turned white.


    The amount of water released by the gate is limited, and the water surface has returned to normal at this moment, and the simple raft obviously cannot keep up with the power of the small warship, so Qian Yong had to let go of the remaining remains. He waved his hand and ordered, "Change, swallow the rest!"


    The situation was so chaotic last night that the allies in the southwest had long been dispersed by the current, and Qian Yong was pursuing the largest group. Since you can''t catch up, you can only settle for the second best. Mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is. The battle didn''t stop until noon the next day.


    Back at the main battlefield, Qian Yong was also stunned.


    The river with normal water levels was filled with floating corpses.


    A small number of them are their own people, and most of them are dressed in the southwest. The soldiers on your own are going into the water to catch people, and give priority to reap their own people. If you breathe, stop bleeding and transfer them to treat them. They are already cold and put on the raft. They look back and find out their identity and then bury them uniformly. The second is to catch the enemy. If the enemy knows the tact, they will be captured. If they don��t know the tact, they will hurt people. If the soldiers don��t mind making up for more military achievements.


    There are many floating corpses that are not the main reason that shocks him.


    He was shocked that the river was blocked.


    There are so many corpses, densely covered with the river. Even a ruthless character like Qian Yong couldn''t help but have a numb scalp. The first thought in my mind was that I actually killed so many people last night, and the second thought was how to explain this to Shen Youli...


    The value of a prisoner is much greater than a corpse.


    The rules in the army are that if you can, try not to kill.


    Captives can be sold to the Southwest Allied Army to exchange for their own soldiers. If they don��t sell them, they can stay and be exploited as slaves. They will spend more than ten or twenty years migrating to remote places to clear up land, allowing them to reproduce there. Thinking of this, Qian Yong''er began to feel pain...


    The temper came up and slapped the soldier who was forward to show off his charming name: "Kill, kill, kill, who told you to kill?"


    The soldier shrank his neck.


    "If I don''t kill anyone, I will kill me..."


    Qian Yong grabbed his wet hair, carried his hands on his back, paced back and forth, muttering to himself: "The Lord will definitely hold him accountable."


    With so many prisoners who can create value dead, economic losses are one thing, and it also affects the reputation of historical books in the future. The rivers are broken and the red waters are endless. This is not a good reputation. Whether it is the Lord or him, he will inevitably be scolded for being cruel.


    Qian Yong felt more aggrieved the more he thought about it.


    He also kept his strength last night.


    So many people died and so many prisoners, so we can''t rely on him. When Qian Yong was in great sorrow, he saw Luan Xin standing by the river pondering, and striding forward to take the blame. But he talked for a long time, Luan Gongyi was still immersed in his own small world and disdained to react to him.


    Just as he was about to lose his patience, Luan Xin said slowly, "Just just report it as it is, the Lord will not blame it."


    Qian Yong poured beans in a crackling manner.


    "You don''t understand the master." When a dog passes by, he has to pull a few stone mills for Chen Tang, let alone tens of thousands of prisoners.


    This loss must be remembered on your own.


    Luan Xin continued to be slow.


    "Then remember it on Kang Jishou''s head."


    This hit it off with Qian Yong''s idea.


    but-


    "Kang Jishou''s back cannot take such a big blame."


    In his opinion, add another "Ning Yan".


    Luan Xinyong rolled his eyes to Qian Yong at a slower speed and longer time, and asked, "General, what do you think of me?"


    Does it seem like you can take the blame?


    Qian Yong smiled awkwardly.


    No one is suitable for taking the blame.


    In the end, the news Chen Tang received was blurred and he deliberately guided Qin Li to misunderstand, thinking that 70% of the annihilation of the enemy was almost caused by the traitor. Qian Yong was furious and was extremely ruthless. Although the killing was too heavy, it was understandable.


    Chen Tang is more concerned about whether there is a flood that affects the downstream.


    There are also common people who rely on water to make a living near the border of Kang State.


    If there is any impact, Qian Yong should send someone to transfer them as soon as possible and make up for it after the war is over. Qin Li saw through what Chen Tang was worried about at first sight and said, "On the day of the battlefield cleaning, General Qian sent a scout to investigate along the coast."


    Try to minimize the impact.


    If you are farther away, you won��t have to worry about it.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s so good."


    She soon lost the energy to worry about these trivial matters. The main force of the Southwest Allied Army was about to come soon, which was also a tough battle.


    The time, place, and people are harmonious. This strange place under your feet does not have the foundation of Kangguo, so there are not many geographical advantages that Chen Tang can use. All she can do is work hard with people in the time and time.


    And the time��


    Chen Tang looked up at the gloomy sky.


    "After a few battles, the southwest countries may have figured out our weaknesses, and then they will take advantage of it unexpectedly. It will not be so easy." Kang State is not good at water warfare. This can be seen from the battle between the two sides. Most of the tools created by the scholar Kang State''s spiritual spirit are simple rafts rather than towering warships. The Spirit Creation of the Word is not produced out of thin air, and the caster must at least have an understanding of the transformation.


    In other words, only by understanding the warship can you have the probability of turning it into a warship.


    Including but not limited to appearance and internal structure.


    Compared with complex warships, rafts are much simpler.


    Simple is simple, but you can��t ride a raft and collide with a super warship head-on, right? That''s asking for death.


    Fortunately, as long as your thoughts do not fall, there will always be more methods than difficulties. Chen Tang led his troops to destroy the country, not only to force the main forces of the southwest countries to turn around, but also one of the reasons is the warship drawings.


    If you can��t find the drawings, you can still find a shipbuilding family.


    No matter it is coercion and inducement or other things, you can always open your mouth!


    (��)


    No, I feel that Mercury retrograde is really serious and serious in September.


    I thought I had spent two days safely and safe, and I could have successfully bribed my mother''s cell phone. But today I was holding my mother''s cell phone, but I didn''t know where it was thrown. The key was that he still pressed it blindly and muted the cell phone. I could not find where my mother''s cell phone was. It''s over, it''s over!


    If I can��t find it again, I have to buy a new phone for my mother and beat the floor! !

 Chapter 1248 1248: Rest assured when you are a domestic one [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1248: Rest assured by domestic support [please give me a monthly ticket]


    What should I do if I encounter a hard bone and can��t pry my mouth open?


    It��s okay, Chen Tang also has plans.


    "Liu Shaomei has been quite busy in the past two years..." Qin Li looked through the scroll of paintings that were almost half a person tall, and casually opened it was a design drawing of a warship. As an outsider, you can only watch the excitement, but from the perspective of the complex structure, you know that it is not simple.


    I don��t know how long Liao Jia has spent with so many secrets.


    Chen Tang smiled: "Shaomei complained to me a lot about this. She has more workloads when she goes out than in Shangshu Province. She is either running around or on the road to travel. She wants me to increase my salary."


    Isn��t it just a labor to shoulder the burden of sowing the forces of the entire southwestern continent? Provoking discord is not an easy job. He also has to figure out the genealogy of each family to avoid making mistakes, which will lead to losing rice if it is stealing chickens.


    Not only is the body tired, but the brain tired too.


    But he, the master, was used to sending extra tasks temporarily and catching him with a sheep. Although there are many disadvantages, considering that you don��t have to compete with your colleagues on a business trip, it��s enough to make up for it, so you still endure it.


    Qin Li joked along the topic.


    "Shaomei is a great hero, and her salary will increase."


    Professional matters naturally have to be left to professionals. Qin Li is not good at natural craftsmanship, and these drawings and books are given to those who are the Mohist masters. Chen Tang immediately summoned Beijiu to discuss matters.


    As soon as Beijiu came, several people learned the whole story from Chen Tang. This pile of things inexplicably gave birth to a charming charm in their eyes, and they held their eyes firmly, and couldn''t even tear them apart.


    ��Thank you for your reward!��


    Beijiu didn''t care about it and said thanking him directly, for fear that the Ministry of Works would grab the project one step later. Among the three provinces and six ministries, only the Ministry of Works is headed by two ministers, who are in charge of engineering matters within Kangguo, and some of the business of the general''s supervision is overlapped. Some of the work belonging to the Ministry of Works will be responsible for the supervisor over the years. The relationship between the supervisor and the Ministry of Works is subtle.


    As a general who came from the Mohist family, Beijiu was a master in charge. While he was aspiring to do his best to the development of the Mohist family, he ate grains and grains. The Mohist family wanted to grow, and the welfare benefits were also attractive. In recent years, he had been competing with the Ministry of Industry for the treatment of quotas and talents.


    She also had a vague premonition that the responsibilities of the two departments overlapped, and it would be necessary to merge and streamline, clarify the division of labor, and reduce the problem of redundant staff in the future. The question arises, who was laid off? Who was annexed? Beijiu cannot let the Mohist base be swallowed by the Ministry of Works.


    If you want to keep everything there or go further in the future, you must overwhelm the Ministry of Industry! How to implement this idea?


    Make meritorious service!


    What did the work department fight with her?


    Chen Tang didn''t know that Beijiu was igniting a fierce fighting spirit in his mind. She reminded carefully: "The situation is urgent, and there is not much time left for you. You need to crack it as soon as possible and teach the soldiers how to control the warship."


    The Mohist, led by Beijiu, completely analyzed and cracked these warships, made a model of the warship, and then asked the scribes to record them, and finally turned them into a real warship with the spirit of the words. Every warship must be equipped with soldiers, and wait for the soldiers to learn to control it, and finally cram the Buddha and get it done in a while, and can barely use it. According to the normal process, a navy will be cultivated for at least one or two years, and at most three or five years. However, Chen Tang has a Mohist family who has cheated on it. The warship that took the longest time and invested the most is the simplest link.


    If the warship problem can be solved, it will be much easier for soldiers to get started.


    Chen Tang dared not promise other soldiers, but the discipline habits and learning ability of these soldiers are basically the best in the same era. She was particularly persistent in literacy for soldiers. In addition to practicing military and martial arts, she also had monthly and half-year exams in the military. He even issued a KPI to every Zhechong Mansion Commander!


    Soldiers with different years of enlistment have different literacy rates.


    If you fail to meet the literacy standards, you will be questioned.


    Literacy projects account for a considerable proportion of military expenditures. The Korean Chinese civil and military officials said they did not understand it very well. Just learn to fight. Why do you need to invest unnecessary energy? With this money, you can buy more things and recruit more soldiers. What''s the use of literacy? The enlisted soldiers have passed the age of enlightenment, and no matter how much they read, they cannot change the ending. At most, they can turn an illiterate and arrogant warrior into a literate warrior, which will not enhance their combat effectiveness.


    Even some elderly people expressed doubts.


    The poor family of aristocratic families also said that this move was wasted.


    Chen Tang still does his own way: [Reading and literacy can make people understand reason, understand etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, know human ethics, and learn to be patriotic and cherish the people. How can it be said that it is useless? Besides, they are illiterate and it will take in vain to tell them more truths. ��


    If you want to brainwash people, you must first understand the other party.


    What''s the use of only knowing how to fight and kill?


    People say that "bandits are like combs, and soldiers are like combs." The common people hate soldiers and soldiers, because when warlords are in war, the soldiers under them are not restrained and do more cruelly than bandits? If you want to reverse this impression and restrain the soldiers, you must learn to educate them with your thoughts!


    There are few things that Chen Tang insists on.


    Over the years, we can finally see results.


    Strict discipline, quick action, strong learning ability, and close military soldiers. Whenever war breaks out, they can complete the formation with extremely high efficiency. Even if they encounter hard fighting, their combat thoughts and will can support them to persevere for a longer time, so that they will not escape one by one after another and become defeated.


    Naturally, they cram for a while, learn how to control warships, and cooperate in order to fight, and they can behave well in the short term.


    Everything is ready, just wait for Beijiu to open a breakthrough.


    In order to catch up with the progress, Yun Ce was also transferred.


    Others who will be supervising can also start.


    Beijiu was so busy that he didn''t even eat a sip of tea. When he looked up, he saw Yun Ce''s bitter smile before he could close his lips. The pressure made her angry a little - the social animals who were working overtime were more resentful than the evil spirits: "Take me a hand, are you General Yun wronged?"


    Her anger only made Yun Ce feel enjoyable.


    He was diligent in handing the other party a bite of pastry.


    "Yun is poor in his ability because he is afraid of delaying the Peking University craftsman."


    "Bad ability?"


    She didn''t know what scene she thought of, so she patted half of the pastry back, and Yun Ce opened his mouth and caught it with his tiger''s teeth. The young man in good costume followed behind her and commented: "I put too much Zigu Candy, so sweet that I feel a little bit greasy."


    "You should be a person, when did you become so arrogant?" Beijiu thought that before Xian Yujian was transferred to another group of troops, he had to take time to knead dough and make pastries to serve his senior brother, so he felt that Yun Ce was not a human being. Who can you learn bad things from if you are so honest?


    "Why am I bullying him?" Yun Ce collected parts of warships that were shrinking in size according to Beijiu''s data, while chatting with her, intending to relax her nerves, "You don''t know why Zigu learned this cooking skill."


    Beijiu really doesn''t know, so he looked up at him and waited for the answer.


    Yun Ce said: "Last year is approaching, and you have a bad appetite for a while? Zigu got down from the camp and encountered you being discomfort. He thought you had it, so he told me in private that he would give birth to a child and he would take care of it. This is a complete learning of the Gongxi revenge."


    Xian Yujian��s logic is very simple.


    Beijiu will definitely not be able to let go of his or her prisoner, and it is impossible to have time to take care of his children. Yun Ce was enlightened by Yunda, and he will also be able to attack the twenty-sixth-class marquis in the future, and he will not be able to raise his descendants in his mind. Both of them were orphans without fathers or mothers, and there was no elder around them to help share the burden. After thinking about it, he, the junior brother of the same school, could come in handy.


    Who else is there for this matter?


    In addition, Gong Xiqiu has been having a great time taking care of his niece in the past two years, and Xian Yujian took the initiative to become an uncle. I am still a domestic uncle/uncle who is raising children is at ease. At that time, Xian Yujian got very close to Gong Xiqiu, and even Yunce was suspicious.


    I didn''t think much at the time.


    Xian Yujian was rescued by Gongxiqiu back then, so it was normal for the two to have contacts. Yun Ce, as a senior brother of the same school, would not interfere.


    Beijiu: ������


    Yun Ce had no choice but to think about it, his senior brother and Xun Yong''an, you and Gongxi Miss Jun are different after all."


    Gongxi is an ordinary woman. She wasted her life until she was nearly thirty years old. She still didn''t know how long she could stay with Xun Ding with her body. It was understandable that she was eager to have a child. Beijiu can practice and have no worries about longevity. He is obsessed with the development of the Mohist school and studies "The Creation of Things in Heaven". Whether it is marriage or childbirth, it takes too much energy and time.


    This can be seen from Yun Ce''s supervising position as a supervisor for many years, and now he is still nameless and has no distinction. Beijiu is not in a hurry, and Yun Ce is not in a hurry. Practice makes him addicted. Beijiu is an accident outside of martial arts. After all, he had more luck than his ancestors and mentors. The sky is wide and the earth is wide, and the future is long.


    Beijiu said, "Zigu, keep it first."


    If you can''t use it now, you may find it useful one day.


    Yunce agreed: "I think so too."


    Seeing that he could agree with shamelessness, Beijiu laughed: "You are just a senior brother like this? There is no real person!"


    Yun Ce said: "When he was in the mountain gate when he was young, Zigu was closest to me. How many times did he wet the bed? Didn''t my senior brother get up in the middle of the night to help him clean up the mess? I was not much older at that time... Zigu was sometimes sleeping in a daze, and was afraid that his master would punish him. He lied several times and said that I wet the bed. How many unfair things did I bear for him?"


    Since Wei Shou and his friends were enlightened, Yun Ce has talked a lot more in front of Beijiu, and from time to time he would mention his childhood years in the middle and middle school, using ice to carve out his childhood appearance. Yun Ce grew up handsome and cute when he was young, so he naturally made Beijiu cherish and love.


    "It''s okay for him to share the burden with me in the future."


    How many wet sheets and bedding did the senior brother wash for his junior brother?


    It is normal for junior brother to wash diapers for senior brothers and children in the future.


    Bei Jiubai: "...I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    The young man looked righteous: "It is obvious that he is a friend and respectful brother."


    I don��t know what Feng Shui is in Kangguo. Most of the elders are single and the younger generation is addicted to cultivation. Yun Ce was stunned when he heard Xian Yujian say that he wanted to raise his future descendants.


    If you have this energy, can��t you support yourself?


    Xian Yujian should have talked about marriage long ago.


    There are not many women from aristocratic families who like their junior brothers over the years, and there are even those with good character and cultivation, and his junior brother has never thought about it. Xianyu Jian thought seriously: [I never thought... I was not interested... Isn''t the Lord still single at the age of a man? ��


    The high priest of the Gongxi clan followed diligently, but he did not see the Lord giving him a look beyond the monarch and his subjects. Every time I am trying to do things, my attitude will be particularly enthusiastic.


    It can also be seen from Beijiu-


    In the face of career, a man''s appearance is vulnerable.


    Even if you are as handsome as a senior brother, aren��t you still nameless?


    Yun Ce: [The master still has a grand plan and a hegemony that has not been achieved. ��


    Xian Yujian argued: [That would not be delayed. ��


    Yunce: [��You are still young. ��


    Xian Yujian rejected his senior brother''s urging to get married and said that he still prefers to pick up ready-made products. When the world is settled, my teacher and sister-in-law are willing to give birth. I will take care of the two of them by themselves, and life will be considered complete.


    Yun Ce: [��]


    The two chatted, but their movements were very tacit. Soon, a miniature ice crystal warship floated in the water.


    If it can be enlarged in proportion, a warship can accommodate thousands of people!


    Of course, this warship is not the largest.


    "Is this ship abandoned?"


    "The structure is not easy to fight against strong winds and is easy to sink."


    Among the many drawings, there is a building ship that can accommodate 3,000 people. Beijiu originally wanted to focus on this ship, but after doing a simple data analysis, he threw it aside. It can be used for transportation, but if used for battle, it will be difficult to cross the river.


    Yun Ce watched the villains on the Ice Crystal Warship neatly and orderly simulated turning forward and other actions: "Will there be too few thousand people?"


    "There are too many, usually 500 people can control it. After calculation, the morale is enough to drive the warship, but if you want to form combat power, you still need auxiliary ships to support it to ensure agility, otherwise it will be a clumsy moving and live target on the water..."


    Yun Ce pointed at another narrow boat.


    "What''s the use of this?"


    "This is Mengchong, which is used to open the way through the raid."


    "Raising to lead the way?"


    "Simply put, it is to use a ship to crash." Based on these drawings, Beijiu can also get a glimpse of the whole leopard and find out the characteristics of water wars in the southwest countries. "You see, these ships are also Mengchong, the bow and stern of the ship are very special, and the crossbow windows and spear holes are the places where soldiers use them to fight. Use these to penetrate the enemy ships and make them sink."


    ��What about these?��


    Yunce also saw that some ships were wider in shape.


    Obviously, it does not have the function of conflict and impact, but from the structural perspective, the hull is very stable and is not easily overturned by wind and waves.


    "This is used to carry weapons, such as ladders, tanks, catapults, auxiliary cover for the main ship and support Mengchong."


    Judging from the drawings, various functions are clear.


    With the quality of Kang Guo soldiers, it is not difficult to get started.


    "Water warfare and land warfare also have similarities, but it only moves the battlefield from land to water. The biggest difficulty in training a naval army lies in how to use the warship as an arm, and drives wherever it is pointed, and hits wherever it is. The warship operation depends on soldiers'' oars, and how to unify its direction and speed, it cannot be achieved through years of tacit understanding."


    And these happen to be what Kang Guo is good at.


    Commanding warships is more convenient.


    No one is more suitable for fighting water battles than the Qin Shaoshi.


    How to turn the warship, how many angles to turn, how to keep a distance between the warships and the warships, cooperate with each other, he can control the overall situation and command the soldiers to shake the slurry. As long as the battlefield is controlled, the division of labor between other soldiers in war is no different from that on land.


    Land War is Kang Guo��s strength.


    Although Kang Guoxue has advantages in water warfare, the operation should be as simple as possible. The shortest time will be used to monitor all the drawings and warships will be reduced and tested, and the best lineup will be selected. Chong Yunce waved: "Your handwriting is good, please copy it for me."


    Copy a copy of the operating instructions.


    ?|��|��


    Mercury retrograde in September continues.


    The cell phone was found in the mezzanine of the headboard and the wall, but the child had a high fever of thirty-nine degrees at night. I was numb and could not even coax or cheat and cheat to feed the antipyretic medicine... I could still run around with a high fever. I really doubt that I could give a cell phone and walk the top of the list in one day...

 Chapter 1249 1249: Getting the love brain [please giv

    Chapter 1249 1249: Getting the love brain [please give me a monthly ticket]


    Yun Ce copied the instructions very carefully.


    Looking at the unfamiliar handwriting on the book, Beijiu took out one of them and teased: "Every stroke is quite childlike."


    Low EQ, writing like a primary school student��s work, straightforward!


    High emotional intelligence, every stroke and every stroke is quite childlike.


    Yunce is not used to writing this way, but who made Beijiu ask so? He tried hard to get closer to the standard, but she laughed at him: "If Zhoukou dislikes me, I''ll catch you some of them."


    Beijiu said angrily: "Idiot."


    How simple is copying? Why do you have to keep him? Isn��t it still a rare opportunity to have a few more people together on weekdays? If Yun Ce doesn''t understand the charm and really catches a group of people copying it, then he is really a elm-head!


    Yun Ce also knew that she was not really disliked.


    There was no one around, and he also plucked up the courage to get closer to three points.


    "Beijing University craftsman is extremely smart. Can you do it well? I will teach me how to write this idiot step by step?" He was pressed by the other party''s slender fingers against the eyebrows. A little red mark fell between the eyebrows, making the complexion look more and more flawless. Beijiu poked his eyebrows and pushed the face away, leaving his eyes open to begging in his eyes.


    He blushed and said, "When did you learn these things that are not done properly?"


    It''s fine in some occasions, but she is often bewitched and confused. She is forced to soften her heart when she refuses anything. In other occasions, Yun Ce is always serious and boring, like a piece of wood. What medicine is wrong today? Are you completely shameless?


    Beijiu couldn''t help but think of Yun Ce many years ago.


    The young man Yunce is so interesting. When he accidentally touches his fingers, he will panic as if his finger belly is burned by flames. The tightly covered neck is covered with hot and flushed, extending all the way to his earlobes, so panic that he dare not look at her.


    Yun Ce coughed lightly and lowered his voice.


    "It''s not easy to let down the kindness of the teacher and his friends."


    When he first came, the tent was still full of people. When the work was over, he looked up and moved other people to copy the other people in the prison. Isn��t this just intentionally leaving space to let them be alone? Now they are the only ones, no need to be restrained.


    Beijiu was so angry that he secretly pinched his waist and abdomen.


    "You are used to buying people''s hearts."


    Who is not satisfied with Yunshou?


    He bought all the social circles around Beijiu.


    Her strength is not even as good as tickling for Yun Ce, but Yun Ce remembers Wei Shou''s experience of "men should show weakness when they should show weakness" and "Nothing can make women softer than a strong surrender to surrender and beg for mercy" and begs for mercy on the spot.


    Yun Ce frowned: [General Wei, is this bad? ��


    Wei Shou might have come up with a bad idea.


    [What''s wrong? ��


    [Zhoukou admires Qiang and doesn''t like to give in and beg for mercy at any time. This kind of man looks... not very backbone...]


    Yun Ce is not used to being in the lower position either.


    Wei Shou showed a subtle expression of "You are still too young": [What does a young boy understand? You are a partner with her, and you are not going to fight to the death with her? A win or lose if you have to score? Stupid, this is called fun! Submit during the day, not at night...]


    The two characters of gentleness and harmlessness do not conflict with the evil spirit.


    Yun Ce pounced on the last words and covered them back in his mouth.


    The latter was about to cook: [General Wei! ��


    The words were filled with some plea.


    Facts have proved that experience is still useful.


    Shen Tang stood outside the camp and said that he was not the time to come. He didn''t expect that you were like Yun Yuanmou. He was serious and taciturn on weekdays and was like a snowball. He chatted with him frequently and was always doing things in public. He was like this in private?


    "You really can''t behave like a person."


    ����I didn��t expect that Yuanmou also had signs of love.��


    Shen Tang thought that his love mind was Lu Jue and Wei Shou.


    I''m pretty good in private.


    Shen Tang was not surprised at all about Yunce and Beijiu''s involvement. If there is nothing, how could a general, Yunce, be a supervisor, be a free laborer every now and then? As the king of the country, Shen Tang could not let Yunce work for free.


    It is the first time I just bumped into it with my own eyes.


    Jimo Qiu asked Qin Li about his inner doubts.


    "What is...a love brain?"


    As the core pillar of the quick-forming naval army, Qin Li naturally had to know all kinds of navy warships well. It was most convenient to communicate with Beijiu in person. It just so happened that the master would come and go. But I didn''t expect to encounter Yun Ce flirting with Peking University craftsmen.


    "Well, it is people who have a relatively large proportion of love in life, and those with a relatively large proportion of career are their career brains, and so on."


    Jimo Qiu said, "Your Highness is the career brain?"


    Shen Tang said proudly: "Yes, you will learn from one example and apply it to other things."


    Qin Li also rarely joked: "In this way, is the minister who is the superior to the superior? Follow the master and focus on his career?"


    Shen Tang said: "Pongsu is a frame-up. It seems that I am the one who is single, and it is unfair."


    Qin Li smiled but said nothing, and took the initiative to talk to Jimo Qiu.


    "Where is the high priest?"


    Jimo Qiu examined himself: "Let''s love brain."


    Qin Li: ������


    Shen Tang said: "I have to take my brains in love."


    Jimo Qiu shook his head seriously and said, "If I pick this love brain, I can only like it without thinking."


    Shen Tang: "..."??????????Very very good, it is really a 24K pure love brain.


    The three of them did not walk far away. They waited for a while before they could send someone to the news that Beijiu and the others came over. When Yun Ce and the other two met Shen Tang''s eyes as if they were smiling, they felt embarrassed that they were seen through the secret. Shen Tang simply asked about the configuration of the navy warship, and Qin Li asked in more detail. Beijiu quickly got rid of his personal emotions and devoted himself to the handover work, answering everything he knew and speaking everything.


    Until the end, Shen Tang asked, "How long has it been?"


    Beijiu''s face turned pale, turned his head to meet Yun Ce''s sight, and suddenly avoided it, his heart was beating like thunder. She knew that Yunce was good everywhere, but for so many years, only those who would be a supervisor knew about Yunce��s relationship with her, but in fact she didn��t want to make it public.


    I don��t want Yun Ce��s future to be hindered, and I don��t want to be implicated by myself.


    But she can''t do it even if she denies this kind of occasion.


    If she dares to deny it, it will be over.


    Beijiu bit his lip and was intercepted by Yun Ce before he could speak.


    "The great general admires the great master for many years, and has started when he first met when he was young. The great master is obsessed with his skills and does not have personal relationships. It is the great general who goes against the gentleman''s behavior, and hooks her..." Yun Ce said, and was stopped by Shen Tang, whose expression looks very similar to the old man in the subway.


    "Stop, stop, do you two think I want to break up?"


    Is there something wrong with this style?


    Shen Tang was just curious about how long his subordinates had been in love. After being in love for so long, does it mean to get married and get married? If these two people are willing, they can ask the Ministry of Rites to prepare for a grand wedding to save the precarious marriage rate of the senior officials of Kang State.


    They are always single, where do the new leeks come from?


    Even Qin Gongsu learned to tease him for "upping the beam". Shen Tang didn''t do anything anymore. Wouldn''t this shady cause be completely welded?


    Yun Ce: ������


    Beijiu: "��Isn''t the Lord that that meant?"


    Shen Tang couldn''t help but doubt his life: "I''m not that petty, right? You can''t break up a couple just because of suspicion. You are not allowed to have **** with each other. Working is not a sell-by person. Can I take care of so many things? Only one is required. When it comes to colleagues, talk seriously. Don''t turn around and brag. You can bow your head every day without looking up... How embarrassing!"


    It affected her work, and she both persuaded her to leave.


    Stop watching it with terrible moments.


    Beijiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So, do you plan to get married?"


    Shen Tang felt like he was working at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Beijiu spoke before Yun Ce, and said righteously: "How can the Lord be a family if he can''t do hegemony? In this regard, Yuanmou and I have the same mind. A small family love is not as good as everyone''s love! If you have the chance, you will be kind to ask the Lord to give me a marriage."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She can��t blame her if the marriage rate is not up.


    As the Lord, she did her best.


    On the way back, Shen Tang heard Qin Li chuckling: "What can make Gong Su look like? Why don''t you say it to make me happy?"


    ��The Lord��s plan is not done.��


    "Why can''t it happen?"


    Qin Li: "The master doesn''t mind, but the two craftsmen of Peking University should consider the situation in the court. As long as they are still in the court for one day, they will not be justified. If you want to use them to encourage marriage, this plan will not be achieved. Is it better to set an example?"


    Shen��Shangliang��Tang: ������


    She and Qin Li were in love with each other, and Qin Li was playing tricks with her.


    How can a single boss sacrifice his life for the sake of a company employee? Where is the law of nature? Where is the law? Where is WeChat?


    Ah no��


    "Have you ever heard a golden rule?"


    "What?"


    "If there is no man in my heart, he will naturally be a god. Men will affect my speed of drawing the sword." If it weren''t for maintaining the body of a boy, would Gong Xiqiu''s boy function be so awesome? Let him be the Bking throne for many years?


    It can be seen that being single is also beneficial to her.


    Shen Tang left with an unfathomable look on his face.


    Leaving Qin Li and Ji Mo Qiu, the two of them looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Qin Li sighed lightly, patting Jimo Qiu''s shoulders as if comforting. Jimo Qiu looked inexplicable, why should he comfort him?


    Gong Xiqiu learned about this and was sorry that he would not be able to make a strong decision.


    "It means brother, don''t be too busy to be a big shot!"


    The more this is, the cheaper it is.


    Jimo Qiu: "That''s not what I mean."


    "Isn''t Mama''s words obvious? You have no future." Gongxi was reluctant to crush the truth and slapped it in front of his elder brother. Jimo Qiu rejected his younger brother''s great truth and fought back.


    ��It is the man who affects Your Highness.��


    Gong Xichou raised his eyebrows: "Then?"


    Jimo Qiu pointed at himself and sincerely said, "I''m not."


    The body he relies on is a mortal, but his race is not even a human race, so naturally there is no distinction between men and women.


    At some point, he could not even understand the human race''s desire for reproductive marriage. It was enough to be with him, so why did he create extra cumbersome rules to bind him? Just follow the customs of the countryside, I am also a member of the human race in this life and can only follow the customs.


    Gong Xiqiu has obviously different brain circuits from him.


    After a while, Gong Xi Qiu narrated, "Ah, that''s right."


    His elder brother is still a boy, not a man.


    There are also differences between the two.


    The two brothers looked at each other, thinking that they understood each other''s brain circuit, so they didn''t mention this topic again. Moreover, Gong Xiqiu didn''t have much time, and he was caught before his **** was hot.


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Hey, the child was 40 tonight and was so scared that he immediately sent it to the city and asked for a leave of absence after renewal.

 Chapter 1250 1250: Water War, No Martial Ethics (Part 1) [Seeking Month

    Chapter 1250: Water War, No Martial Ethics (Part 1) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    Gongxi Qiu didn��t understand, Gongxi Qiu was confused.


    Gong Xichou, who was forced to attend class training, wanted to get up and skip class before he could sit down, but a hand pressed on his shoulder, forcing him to continue to fall in love with the mat. He knew who it was without looking up: "These stupid things are useless to hear. They rely on weapons to kill people in wars, and they are not talking about their mouths."


    Isn��t that the same thing for marching and fighting?


    I think water war is very similar to land war.


    If there weren''t many people present, Gong Xiqiu could have wiped his face and surrendered to Chen Tang. He just needs to fight for the war. Gong Xiqiu would rather have sweat and injuries with others, but sitting here with a book and listening to the lecture was a chronic murder of him.


    Chen Tang remained indifferent and rejected Gongxi''s request for revenge.


    Gong Xiqiu said, "Why don''t you?"


    Chen Tang drew a few sloppy circles on the small blackboard. Pointing to the circle above, he said, "If they were warships, the enemy would come to attack at this time, where would you fight?"


    Gong Xiqiu blinked in confusion: "Is this still a place to choose?"


    Didn��t you go directly?


    Chen Tang asked back: "If you don''t pick on the place, will you harm your own people?"


    Water war is different from land war.


    No matter whether the land war loses or wins, soldiers can rush up from all directions. Except for a few unlucky people who will sprain their ankles, other soldiers don��t have to worry about their feet. Different from water warfare, the place where soldiers can stand is the deck of warships.


    Once the warship is sunk, the soldiers will lose their place to stand and can only go into the water to be dumplings. After getting into the water, soldiers with poor water properties were drowned. Soldiers with good water properties were forked to death by the enemy on a warship, hit by the warship, and shot to death by arrows... Even if the above are lucky enough to die, staying in the water consumes extremely fast physical energy and cannot get ashore before the physical energy is exhausted, they will still be buried in the fish''s belly...


    Destroying warships is more important than killing enemies.


    Have Gong Xiqiu ever thought about how big the movement he was in fighting with others and how wide the scope of the impact was? How many warships can withstand his violent impact bombardment? Our warship was sunk by his own general. Can the enemy general laugh at his dream at night?


    Gong Xichou pursed his lips, blinked his eyes, dodging his eyes.


    Chen Tang knew that he was guilty and continued to attack Gongxiqiu: "If you fight with others in a land battle, or you are dragged by the other party, and you are trapped in a hard battle and unable to lead the person away. The combat location is close to your own side, and the soldiers can still hide. How can a large warship avoid the vast river and sea? The warship is huge and difficult to move, and it can be drilled anywhere like a single person?"


    The battlefield area is limited, and warships are easily blocked if they are arranged in sequence.


    Once blocked, it will be easy to get messy.


    Not to mention that warships cooperate with each other, it would be nice if they didn��t become bumper ships. If you want to chase the enemy, you can''t catch up, if you want to change the channel and run away, it will be a mess. When the enemy saw this posture, he didn��t seize the opportunity to play a fire attack and let the fire run into pieces?


    The more Gong Xiqiu listened, the more guilty he felt short of anger.


    "Then, where should we be?"


    Chen Tang clicked one of the circles and said with a grudge: "Of course, I''m taking charge of the command on the deck, commanding the soldiers to gather morale to repel the opponent, or simply ordering the ship to accelerate and crash over! It''s definitely not running out to fight with someone alone!"


    In this world, there are one-on-one single fights, not many.


    Even if there are some, they are fighting generals before the war, or individual soldiers with overwhelming strength on one side. Only in this way can they come and go freely in warship combat groups based on legions and escape unstoppable. The beheading operation in the water battle is low in cost performance.


    Gong Xiqiu whispered "Oh".


    In my heart, I silently fought the "water battle".


    This wave is definitely coming to him!


    His combat style has always been simple and crude. He prefers to be alone when fighting. He often relies on his absolute strength to break through the enemy''s defense, and then waves his arms and lets his soldiers rush forward and bombard them wildly. What are the military formations, the formations of marching, the dispatch of troops and generals... are all of them without absolute strength and easy to use. What is the difference between fighting water and self-restraint? He doesn''t like being trapped in one place.


    Chen Tang drew arrows on several circles.


    "The arrows indicate the march direction of each warship on both sides of the enemy and us. In this case-" She knocked on the small blackboard, looking straight at Gong Xiqiu while giving the question, "What do you choose to do?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s face was about to be wrinkled.


    Squinted and looked at the dense circles carefully.


    Trying to visualize them in your mind into naval divisions on both sides of the enemy and us, it took a while to test: "Command the warships to accelerate their pursuit?"


    Chen Tang was so sorry that he couldn''t make a strong man.


    "Don''t be reckless when you should be reckless, and pretend to be bking when you should not be reckless... Of course, this situation is to use your absolute strength to detour them from behind and cut off their waterway. If the waterway is lost, there are so many enemies who can''t retreat, and they can''t even retreat, and they are all crowded together. Once the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth, how can you eat it still have the final say? Do you think so?"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Mama is not virtuous!


    He was full of words and wanted to appeal.


    The "thorns" in the training class of military generals were all taken away, and others dared not say anything. They each received a copy of "Universal Word Spirit Army Formation of Water War (Internal Version, "How to deal with various emergencies in water war (Internal Version, "Cracking and Translation of Water War (Internal Version, "All Swords of Water War (Internal Version, "Review and Analysis of Details of Classic Water War (Internal Version... These are booklets made of paper, and they can be as high as an adult man when stacked.


    Gong Xiqiu turned a few pages and couldn''t help but close his eyes and hold his forehead.


    It seems that the spirit has been greatly tortured.


    "Can you succeed by cramming for a moment?"


    "Why are there so many words?"


    "Who copied this?"


    "I feel my soul flew away when I look at it..."


    Everyone was feeling uncomfortable, and their butts were moving left and right without a moment of peace. The rest is only roughly understood, but only "Shui War All kinds of slang (internal version needs to be memorized thoroughly. Someone saw that the version in Qin Li''s hand was several times thicker than theirs.


    Mr. Qin silently recorded it, how could they have no reason not to do it?


    Everyone tried hard to take a hard attitude, sighed in their hearts, and all kinds of noisy and complaints fell into Gu Chi''s ears even more tormenting than three thousand ducks. The brave warriors are not as impressed as those of literary scholars. These generals are familiar with military books and speaking skills on weekdays, but they have no idea that they love learning. It is better to meditate and practice one more Zhoutian than to have this skill.


    Gu Chi held his cheek.


    A moment yawning, and then turn the page.


    He secretly glanced at Bai Su not far away. The latter looked at the booklet with a bitter face and looked at it with a deep grudge. His eyebrows were tightly twisted and the curve could kill the flies!


    In less than half an hour, someone wanted to change his clothes.


    Shen Tang''s eyes signaled the soldiers to follow.


    The general: "Thank you for your concern, and the last general will recognize the way."


    There is no need to arrange someone to lead the way.


    Shen Tang sat on the stool, his legs overlapped, and the book was opened and spread on his legs. This posture looked very similar to the invigilator of the college.


    "You recognize the way you go, but you may not remember the way you come."


    Suppress the possibility of urinating and stumble.


    At this time, Gu Chi heard several people crying and howling, which almost numb his ears. The wailing ended, and everyone gradually accepted their fate in their hearts, such as [Remember, remember, end as soon as possible and be free as soon as possible] and [Death early and rebirth early]��


    Gu Chi had eaten pastries to fill his stomach, and the last general closed the pages of the book and exhaled the turbid air. Opening his eyes, I saw the soldiers changing into a brand new blackboard with three words written on it��


    ��Symposium��


    Focus on discussing the spirit and application of the water war army formation.


    The generals looked at each other and felt that they had little to do with themselves.


    The brave warriors also need to practice the spirit of the word, but due to practical application issues, few people will work **** this. For example, those who use individual combat in Gongxiqiu can understand a little bit. Only generals like Chu Jie who practice dual cultivation and who are positioned as commander will learn in depth. The military formation is spiritual, and the literary scholars learn to assist and support, while the commanding generals learn to arrange troops, attack and defense.


    No one of them was serious and capable of fighting, let alone mastering. The unified command of combat to the Qin Shao Division is much better than the forced command of their group of people with zero understanding of water wars. This was reached at the beginning of the meeting. Just let the Qin Shaoshi and his team work hard, they obey the command and can execute, and just understand it. Qin Li and others thought so at first, until their head called the general and asked the general to answer...


    No, the seminar still has a name?


    Isn��t it that who has the idea to speak?


    Gu Chi almost choked when he heard Wei Shou''s voice when he was named: [Damn, my **** is so nervous that my **** is tight. ��


    Gu Chi: [��]


    He couldn''t help but look behind Wei Shou.


    Wei Shou noticed his gaze and glared back fiercely.


    [Whoever is surnamed Gu, why are you listening to? ��


    Since Gao Guo��s war was reversed by civil and military officials, Gu Chi forced the two countries and three armies to listen to his voice, it is no secret that his ability to be a scholar is in Wei Shou. Gu Chi gave up his jar, and the Censorate specially recruited experts who secretly listened to others'' secrets.


    All the civil and military officials in the court are at risk.


    Wei Shou''s heart began to cry and howl again.


    ��Answer, Gu Yushi is good at doing it����


    The power of Shen Tang''s name is much greater than that of the teacher''s students in class. Even Wei Shou is as stingy as a stingy person.


    What kind of bird can a group of people who are inexperienced in water wars discuss?


    But that''s true, it''s because it''s unintentional to plant willows and willows.


    The water war in this world is more imaginative than the land war. It is hard to think about people and dare not do people. Following this idea, it really makes them jump out of the framework and develop all kinds of strange and wonderful ideas. For example, Gong Xiqiuti''s interception problem.


    ����I must have taken action to cut off the channel?��


    There is a military general: "If you don''t have the strength of General Gongxi, you can also order the elite fleet to circumnavigate to the rear of the enemy to occupy the road!"


    In short, stop people from retreating and let the enemy block the ship!


    Gong Xichou shook his head: "What we are talking about now is the water battle Yan Ling, not how to mobilize troops. Whether it is the mobilization of troops or I take action, the purpose is to intercept the other party''s waterway. Since that''s the case, can we use Yan Ling and use water to cast a wall to block the other party''s way? Isn''t it faster?"


    Lin Zhan also has this kind of combat thinking.


    "A water wall is not as good as an earth wall. What can the former stop?"


    The warship can break through the wall as soon as it drives.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Can you pump all the water?"


    "Great, good idea."


    "Pump the water and see what they take to drive the boat!"


    Some people agree with each other and some people pour cold water.


    River water is not land. If you dig a pit on the land, the pit will not be filled automatically, but the water will. What do you think about draining a river? When rivers enter the sea, why don��t you drain the water of the whole world? Even if it can be drained, where can the water you extracted be placed?


    Chen Tang held his chin: "It''s not impossible."


    Everyone was shocked: "How can it be done?"


    Chen Tang drew a quadrilateral next to one of the circles: "Suppose these four lines are four boards, falling down, surrounding the middle warship, and then drain the water in the middle, can the enemy''s warship still drive?"


    Everyone: ������


    This is really an unexpected path.


    Some even cast a thrilling look at Chen Tang.


    They have read "Review and Analysis of Details of Classic Water Wars in the Century Years (Internal Edition and thought that the combat method of the Southwest Water War was weird enough, unexpected enough, and had no martial ethics. However, compared with the Lord''s idea, the Southwest countries are still kind.


    Who is really going to pump water in a water battle?


    Qin Li and others showed great interest.


    I actually started discussing how to implement this plan.


    Since you want to divergent your thinking, just stimulate it to the end.


    Lin Feng also proposed the idea.


    "Can you draw a knife to cut off the water?"


    "Draw a knife to cut off the water and flow even more. Isn''t this useless work?" Everyone also understood Lin Feng''s meaning. Since he could surround the opponent''s warship and drain the water to cut off the opponent''s waterway, why not directly cut it? But the problem is that water cannot be broken.


    Lin Feng said: "It may not be possible."


    As she said that, she looked at Yun Ce: "When the water is broken, ice and snow will solidify it, and the rivers can be separated temporarily. According to this idea, you can also build earth walls underground and separate the two places..."


    The disadvantage is that the movement and stillness are too big and the consumption is too big.


    The river that can accommodate water battles between two sides is beyond imagination. How easy is it to cut it off? Their own expenses are huge, and the enemy only needs to concentrate their forces and break a hole in the ice surface or earth wall. The water flow divided into two can automatically heal.


    In general, the cost-effectiveness is not high.


    Lin Feng said and inspired again.


    "When sailing is most afraid of reefs. If you use reefs to set up a formation..."


    Someone was vaguely gasping for air.


    This method is hidden and not easily noticed by the enemy. When the enemy found that the hull was trapped below, it was too late to react.


    Apart from these, some land combat methods are just as useful.


    Water warfare pays more attention to order rules than land warfare, and relies more on accurate information transmission. If you can tamper with it and invade the opponent''s control center, it can also have unexpected results. And this happens to be one of Lin Feng''s specialties.


    After the entire seminar, what everyone was most interested in was to surround the other side''s warships and drain the water and turn the water war into land war!


    This is also the one with the lowest execution cost and the least disadvantages.


    "But... the enemy won''t sit still, right?"


    The wall is also easy to penetrate.


    Chen Tang smiled and said proudly: "What''s the use of not sitting and waiting for death? The water level drops fast enough, so they dare not act rashly. The water level of the warship is far lower than the normal river water level. If the wall is broken through at this time, the surging water will even flood the people and the ship!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Tang had another idea.


    "The configuration given by Zhoukou does not seem to be a submersible boat inside?"


    ��Scuba boat?��


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Chen Tang thought about the feasibility of this plan: "Let''s drive the boat to the bottom of the water and give them a knife at the critical moment!"


    Xiaodao pulled his **** and opened his eyes to them!


    (_)


    I don��t know when this broken water rebirth will pass. When I woke up this morning, my neck hurt so much, it didn��t look like a stiff pillow. I just felt like the section behind my left ear to my neck twitching... It seemed to be straight through the sky spiritual cover... I was wondering if my cervical spine was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1251 1251: Water battle, no morals (middle school) [Question of the month

    Chapter 1251: Water War, No Martial Ethics (Second) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    If it were normal in ancient times, Chen Tang''s submersible boat concept would definitely not be feasible and would not be supported at the technical and material level. However, it is mutated in this era, and it can be realized with the spirit of the world. There are only things that cannot be imagined by the mind, but no words cannot be achieved.


    "A diving boat, as the name suggests, is a ship that can operate underwater. The water nature, diving time and launch depth of our soldiers are much different from others. If they can sail underwater, wouldn''t the gap be shortened as much as possible?" Chen Tang began preparing for the Southwest Continent a few years ago. Due to geographical conditions, he could only conduct some basic training, such as polishing the water nature of soldiers, understanding boarding and launching operations.


    Soldier training is hard work.


    But there is no comparison with the Southwest Warriors who have been in contact with these since childhood.


    Everyone has long been accustomed to the way of thinking that the Lord breaks out and the inspiration and creativity that she bursts out from time to time, but the idea is very good, but the cost-effectiveness is extremely low. Even Wei Shou could see the problem: "What is the diving depth when underwater boats?"


    "It should be no problem for about ten feet?"


    The specific data still needs to be waited for Beijiu experiment.


    Wei Shou shook his head and said, "This depth is too shallow."


    If the battlefield is not deep enough, the diving boat will be useless.


    The main rivers in the southwestern continent vary in depth.


    The shallowest one is only more than three feet long, and the deepest one can reach thirty-six feet! Ordinary martial artists with slightly water-like vigor can dive to a depth of four or five meters, use the turtle breathing technique for a quarter of an hour, and if they want to go down, they need stronger strength, better water quality, and shorter diving time. Some southwestern warriors have special breathing spirits, and can even hold their breath for an hour, truly being unobstructed.


    The submersible boat cannot break through this limit and has almost no cost-effectiveness. It is better to let Wu Zu go into the water to fight freely, at least with guaranteed mobility. In addition, the diving boat is definitely larger than that of a human, and the larger the size, the easier it is to expose its position.


    It is no need to toss the diving boat if you only dive ten feet.


    In addition to these reasons for opposition, Wei Shou had another reason not to say. With more warships, the difficulty of cooperating with changes can be doubled. Kang Guo��s navy is a temporary grass-roots team, and the opponent is still the master of experience and water battles for life. Faced with such an enemy, the risk of seeking stability is much smaller than taking a different approach. Instead of being fancy, it is better to be hard-working into the existing ones.


    Of course, it''s actually quite fancy now.


    Judging from the seminar, every step of Kang Guo��s water battle can be beyond the expectations of the enemy, and Wei Shouguang was happy to think about it.


    Chen Tang said: "But-"


    She refused to give up and wanted to win one.


    "The Lord has thought of a question - even if the surveillance can put the diving boat into reality, the brave warriors inhale more than ordinary people. How can a diving boat be satisfied? Such a large warship cannot be controlled by a soldier. The brave warriors can indeed use the water battle spirit to breathe, but they are required not to be too far from the water surface. Of course, the submarine is also limited by this..." Wei Shou, the old slippery man, was well versed in his knowledge of the world. He changed his tone, "However, it is a good idea to use it for naval combat."


    As long as you are in power, the diving depth can easily exceed the limits of ordinary brave warriors. Whether it is secretly experiencing Chen Cang or doing something under the enemy''s nose, it is easy. However, this has no discussion for Kang Guo, who doesn''t even have a harbor. Unless he kills the Southwest continent and annexes it, there will be everything. Wei Shou''s words made Chen Tang sigh with his cheek.


    "Although this is true..."


    But the diving boat is really promising.


    But it''s not available now.


    Lin Feng said: "How can it be useless?"


    As Chu Yao''s direct disciple, Wei Shou also had some love for Lin Feng. When others said this, he had already spoken back, but he acted to listen carefully to Lin Feng''s words.


    Want to hear what the other party can propose.


    Lin Feng said: "Our army''s camouflage and lurking technique is superb. It is difficult for ordinary scouts to detect, let alone the underwater environment. The diving boat is not necessary to be used to drive it, and it can also be used to hide in the riverbed. This alone can exceed the limit of the warrior''s diving."


    Whether it is the distance limit or the time limit.


    There are no shortage of examples of lurking underwater attacks on the bottom of enemy warships in the southwest continent, and this move is almost a routine operation of water warfare.


    Wei Shou: ������


    Good guy, a group of people are fighting against the land war thinking.


    However, he chewed Lin Feng''s suggestion and found it reasonable - due to the well-known "restrictions", it is impossible for the enemy to check underwater one day and a half in advance. Even if there is, the inspection range is within the limit.


    And diving boats can hide in blind spots and hibernate.


    So, the problem is back.


    "What is the charter of this diving boat?"


    From beginning to end, the main only proposed the concept of a ship that can walk underwater, and there is nothing else. If you want to use the simplest diving boat in this battle, can the Imperial Monitor use "universal love" and "non-attack" to make a afterimage? You can''t catch up without eating or drinking.


    Chen Tang said embarrassedly: "This has to be discussed with Peking University craftsmen."


    Wei Shou had no objection to this.


    Anyway, the person who works overtime is not himself.


    The seminar was held for more than half a day before it stopped. When the meeting ended, everyone felt that studying was even more tired than fighting a battle. Not only were the pieces of flesh on their **** sore and numb, but the things on their necks were even more chaotic and dull, and they were as if they were being sucked away by the demons and were listless. Some people went back to replenish their minds directly, some went to worship the Five Insect Temple, and some went to massage.


    Gu Chi looked over in surprise: "General, he is quite good at enjoying it."


    Wei Shou hugged his shoulder and said, "Those who see him will have a share!"


    Relax together quickly!


    Gu Chi couldn''t break free from that little strength.


    He thought Wei Shou violated military discipline and laws, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take action personally and he was numb: "You?"


    The other party��s way of relaxing is not to give people massage, but to give people massage. What is this strange relaxation habit?


    Wei Shou was proficient in movements: "Hmph, you''re a bargain."


    He and his wife Jin Rui have to try any play, such as the lonely woman in the boudoir and the pharmacist who is proficient in massage.


    Gu Chi tightened his calf and wanted to retract his right leg.


    He gasped and begged for mercy: "General, can you collect it?"


    Wei Shou''s voice is definitely the most ugly among civil and military officials in the court! Even a person like Gu Chi would occasionally admire him, and he could still play like this. Gu Chi reasonably suspects that the other party��s move is suspected of revenge on his own! Wei Shou also asked, "Does it hurt here?"


    Gu Chi gritted his teeth and said, "You let my feet go!"


    The pain was so painful that the sky spirit hood was about to fly.


    Wei Shou''s voice was faint, and he heard Gu Chi''s humming and gasping and showed a pleasant smile: "This acupoint is the kidney, and Gu Yushi is a little weak."


    Gu Chi immediately shut up.


    After a few breaths, he asked again: "Have you eaten?"


    Why don��t you have any strength?


    The soldiers guarding outside the tent clearly heard the Censor Gu''s misconduct inside and howled, but they still stubbornly said nothing that hurts.


    Wei Shou twitched and finally let Gu Chi go, who was about to become a salty fish.


    Gu Chi felt that his legs, shoulders and backs belonged to him.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wei Shou carefully cleaning his hands with soapcorns. Gu Chi secretly exhales and turns over, trying to act with a scrupulous attitude, raises his hand to set up a speech spirit to prevent peeping: "After that, what important thing does the general have to tell me privately?"??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Gu Chi carefully recalled Wei Shou''s thoughts over the past few days, but found no clues. Wei Shou lay on the recliner next door, and a flash of martial arts transformed into an incarnation with a blink of an eye.


    The incarnation movement is proficient in sitting on the stool in front of the recliner to wash and massage the body''s feet. The deity looks comfortable and leisurely, obviously this is not done once or twice. Gu Chi even gave a thumbs up, and the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was tilted to the fullest in Kang Guo!


    Wei Shou said: "Someone wants to bribe me."


    He spoke up and said a king.


    Gu Chirun almost got choked in his mouth: "What?"


    What do the southwest countries think, to bribe General Kang?


    As long as Wei Shou was not kicked in a circle by tens of thousands of donkeys, he would not betray Kang Guo at this critical moment and defect to the camp of the southwest countries with no future. I can''t figure it out if I buy Wei Shou.


    Wei Shou seemed to be able to see through what Gu Chi thought.


    Revealed the answer: ��Not the southwest.��


    Gu Chi tightened his hand holding the teacup: "Central?"


    Wei Shou smiled and said, "Well, I probably have to contact Lin Lingde too. Our big battle is comparable to the demolition of the family. The central government is not dead, so how could I not know? It''s just that they are arrogant and have never regarded Sifang as their opponents..."


    The northwest is still a wilderness where there is a long battle.


    Gu Chi asked: "Why is it you?"


    Kang is not a single domestic body. If you want to bribe and disagree, Wei Shou is not the best choice. It is true that he was from a foreign race, but he also admired Qiang and had no feelings for the original Beimo, and both sides even had a grudge. Wei Shou had no objection to the Beimo being demolished into two states. In recent years, Wei Shou has not suffered cold treatment. It is reasonable and impossible for Wei Shou to betray him.


    No matter how high the bargaining chips the enemy gives, is Wei Shou now promising?


    Wei Shou did not hide it either.


    ��There are people in the tribe.��


    "Is blood close?"


    "Well, very close, good friendship."


    What others exert is not "inducement" or "emotion".


    Gu Chi looked at Wei Shou in a slight way: "The general shouldn''t tell me these words, wouldn''t it be better to use them to tell the Lord?"


    Save the intermediary link and avoid errors when passing messages.


    No matter if it doesn��t work, you can find Chu Yao.


    Wei Shou shook his head, "It''s inconvenient."


    Gu Chi was about to ask where it was inconvenient, but suddenly he remembered that Wei Shou had just said that Lin Feng was also involved. Lin Feng is Chu Yao''s direct disciple. Wei Shou has a weak relationship with the civil and military officials of the court, but he is only sincere with Chu Yao. Wei Shou did not look for Chu Yao, and he also wanted to protect the other party. Chu Yao was too involved with the two, and it was indeed inconvenient for him. In contrast, Gu Chi has a very unique position.


    Not to mention the relationship with Bai Su, he is completely a lonely minister.


    The position is even more innocent than praying for good.


    Gu Chi''s mouth twitched.


    This massage is not a waste of time.


    "Ling De is this?"


    Wei Shou said everything he knew: "Lin Lingde''s relatives took refuge in other countries in their early years, and now they have settled in the central region. As far as I know, the person who came out to secretly lobby her this time should be her blood relative... it is also a tricky character."


    "Ability is tricky?"


    "Compared with ability, feelings should be more difficult, right?"


    With these fierce people all day long, Wei Shou''s vision was forcibly raised, and he really looked down on the so-called genius outside. No matter how many geniuses put them in Chu Yao''s situation, can they still soar into the sky after falling into a trough? It''s already broken.


    Gu Chi: ������


    "If you are not good, you can drag Wuhui into the water."


    Gu Chi responded almost with a stressful response.


    "Isn''t Wuhui a blood relative who is not wandering outside?"


    Coercion and inducement are relatively low in lobbying, and they are completely ineffective against Chu Yao''s idealism, let alone his life is still on the Lord, but rather, family affection is more tormenting. The more emotional a person is, the more likely he is to be constrained by emotions.


    The first priority is to attack the heart.


    Ask yourself, if his parents, sisters and sisters are resurrected and run to him, he will be confused. Even if reason knows that a person cannot be resurrected by death, he cannot remain indifferent. It is precisely because of knowing the terrible sensation that Gu Chi especially likes this...


    Attack the heart and kill the heart.


    Wei Shou said: "This is not the case. Wuhui''s blood relatives have long died except Arui. He is now free of worries and is dedicated to guarding two disciples, so he wants to deal with him. Starting from his two lives is the fastest - the Lord is not among them, who can touch her? Tu Rong''s family is the only one who dies, and he is also unwilling to worry, but Lin Lingde still has a weak point."


    Lin Feng, she is still the head of the family.


    Gu Chi closed his eyes, and scenes flashed in front of him.


    "Ling De will not disappoint the Lord and Chu Wuhui." He was a minister/apprentice who had devoted more than ten years of hard work. To put it bluntly, even the biological daughter would be difficult to get this treatment again. Lin Feng had no reason and could not betray Kang Guo.


    Wei Shou said: "I think so too."


    Gu Chi did not delay and secretly informed Shen Tang of the matter.


    Shen Tang was relieved: "Tsk, Ling De is also promising."


    A worthless person is not worthy of the enemy''s efforts. The other party is willing to work **** Lin Feng, and the priority level is higher than that of other important officials and veterans. You can imagine the weight. As the master, Shen Tang felt quite happy that my family had the first time growing up.


    Gu Chi: "...The master is not worried at all? The central part of the country ends, so we can imagine how much pressure we are."


    The central region will not easily watch them annex the southwest.


    Shen Tang said: "What are you worried about? Ling De is not only the daughter of Lin, but also the head of the Lin family in Kangguo. Anyone who is a clan leader will not only understand the love between children, but she will also weigh the pros and cons. On Libra, blood relatives can also become bargaining chips. What kind of relationship does Lin De have with the middle branch when he was in a childhood? You can imagine the weight of this bargaining chip."


    Lin Feng, sometimes he is more like a political animal than Wuming.


    But she is better at managing her reputation than Wuhui, and there is almost no negative evaluation of her from the outside world. Who can not like a perfect person who serves the country and the people, waves with a wave of wheat, and has a kind temper? Shen Tang occasionally heard similar rumors and found it a little funny.


    "What we should worry most is to do extreme things under the cruelty of De. After all, she is the best candidate for the future first assistant minister. Her reputation should be clean and try not to leave a handle for criticism." Shen Tang lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, "As for the central part, I will find a way to delay for a while."


    Some ways to make them have no time to distract themselves.


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Lin Feng is actually the closest one under Tang Mei��s tent to a political animal.

 Chapter 1252 1252: Water War, No Martial Ethics (Part 2) [Please ask for the Month

    Chapter 1252: Water War, No Martial Ethics (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly votes]


    Gu Chi: ������


    Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard her say this in person. He forced himself to suppress his emotions and joked in a gentle tone as much as possible: "The Lord is still a little older than his prime, why are you thinking about such a long time?"


    In terms of seniority, Lin Feng is indeed a junior. She is not much different from Chu Yao and others, and she is only more than twenty years old.


    Among ordinary people, it is indeed close to two generations in more than 20 years, but in this world where literary scholars and brave warriors can easily maintain their prime without unexpected death, they can be classified as peers for more than 20 years. Even though the Lord knows this, he still regards Lin Feng as the first assistant in the future and has high hopes. What does this mean? It means she is not ready to take power for a long time.


    Perhaps it has been more than 20 years, or perhaps it has been more than 30 years.


    Jiangshan is another generation of new people to replace the old people.


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi have known each other for more than ten years, but how can they not know the other person''s moods are ups and downs? She smiled and leaned forward. Seeing that she was still laughing, Gu Chi suppressed her emotions rebounded on the spot. His anger instantly burned his mind: "Why are the Lord still laughing? What''s ridiculous about this?"


    She hurriedly put out the fire and comforted her.


    ��Isn��t this going to be prepared for the future?��


    As long as she is ready to develop for a long time, she will not be able to consider every step ahead of time. She can��t only remember to cultivate a successor team when she is not in a position and is burning, right? Chen Tang''s explanation obviously did not convince Gu Chi, and he sneered.


    "Prepare for the future? I think that planning for the future should be the Lord who lives a hundredth birthday banquet while watching the assessments of the Ministry of Personnel over the years, thinking about which young young student among them can bear the heavy responsibility, rather than choosing Lin Feng who is about twenty years younger than Wuhui!"


    Chen Tang''s expression was numb.


    "You really plan to let me retire at the age of 100?"


    The retirement age of a human civilization woman was only fifty-five years old, and Gu Chi started to jump at the age of 100. She is preparing to train newcomers for the centenary birthday party, and she always has to watch for 10 or 20 years. When the troubles and blows are eliminated, it will take ten years to completely feel assured that the handover will take you? To sum up, she will have to be at least one hundred and thirty years old before she can see hope for retirement. Gu Wangchao, can you be a person?


    Gu Chi answered her firmly: "No!"


    "Your personality is even more awesome than they are."


    "Now you think of me? Then when you took advantage of me, why didn''t you dislike Gu Wangchao''s personality?" Gu Chi looked sad and sad, and wished he could point at Chen Tang and scold her scumbag. When they had a good relationship, she never said that her personality was so bad. After more than ten years, she began to dislike him now? Is there any law of the Heavenly Li King?


    Chen Tang was disrupted by his accusations.


    "I, I... this time and then... weren''t we in love?" Seeing Gu Chi''s mood so much that he wanted to step on a string of pits on the land beneath his feet, Chen Tang followed him in a daze, but his voice was obviously a little weak, "I didn''t say that I''d give up the job after working for twenty or thirty years. You don''t think about it. Even if I want to give up the job, someone must take it, right?"


    She is still single now.


    "I won''t talk about children now, there are no men."


    Now we are still fighting with the southwest, finishing up the central part, and then there are two maps: the Northeast and the Southeast. She closed her eyes and went to bed, and with the curse of Wonder''s old man, she had to wait until the world unifies and then consider her heirs. The people choose one, Chu Yao and the others are the first to make trouble with him. Even if they recognize the lord outside of Chen Tang, this lord must be her blood descendant, which will prevent Chen Tang from hiding.


    If you want an heir, she has to make one by herself.


    To have a child, we have to wait for the world to unify.


    "If a great cause has not been achieved, why do you become a family?"


    Chen Tang is not an irresponsible person when he is in love with him. He has to wait until his children grow up and can be trusted. If she is not lucky, this number is really unattainable. She has to pinch her nose and open a small number and train her from scratch. After coming back and forth, how could she just let go after 20 or 30 years? No matter how worried Gu Chi is about her, he has to follow the Basic Law, right?


    "Men and children have to wait for unity, right?"


    After Chen Tang''s words came out, Gu Chi''s heart was extinguished with anger. Calm down and think about it, it was indeed because he was too sensitive and suspicious. Those are all things that are gone, what are you worried about now? Even if you have to worry, it is not this time.


    Gu Chi pursed his lips and took a step back and bowed to apologize.


    "Chi Fang had just lost his compulsory crime... Please punish him."


    Chen Tang helped the person up before he could bow and said, "What are you asking for? Why do you need these red tape between you and me? Don''t worry, I have to worry about it for many years."


    Gu Chi accused him for fear of releasing him.


    Is it possible?


    After this, Chen Tang did not dare to mention retirement easily, and because of Gu Chi''s literati''s way of thinking, she had to think about it. As a boss, there is no other way around. Little did he know that Gu Chi was already thinking about how to make a trip.


    Of course, it��s not a stumbling block to Chen Tang.


    He is preparing to destroy the flowers and kill all the seedlings that covet the Lord. If the Lord wants to retire, he must have an heir, and if he wants an heir, he must have a man who meets her wishes, and this man... is the source of all sins. As long as Gu Chi controls this link, he will ensure that the Lord��s retirement journey is far away and far away!


    Bai Su rolled his eyes.


    "Whoever is a single man or a woman in Kangguo, no matter how men or women, doesn''t want to be a husband or wife? So many people line up to admire the master, don''t say you have one hand, even if you really grow eight hands, you can''t destroy the flowers with your hands."


    Gu Chi calculated the registered population of Kangguo with his fingers.


    He was silent for a moment.


    Bai Su said again: "The Lord is more insignificant than indiscriminate. The person who can make her like must be among the people. Rather than being wary of the Lord, why not be wary of the Lord who may like?"


    If you change your mind, you will suddenly become clear.


    In a nutshell, be wary of these single dogs in the court!


    Gu Chi suddenly felt energetic.


    Bai Su threw his two swords in front of Gu Chi''s toes, blocking his way, and said with a smile: "You are so stupid that you come over and ask me who likes the master. He also said that your love fortune has been bad recently and it is easy to offend villains... Why don''t I know that you are still proficient in this?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    "Is this a serious sin to spy on the whereabouts of the Lord?"


    Bai Su lowered her face, and she was as if Gu Chi had no reasonable explanation and could kill her relatives for justice. Gu Chi didn''t doubt that Bai Su would sell him - the upward and downward effect was Kang Guo''s style. There was a crazily leading the introverter, and the lower civil and military scrolls were ruthless, and Bai Shaoxuan was the best among the kings. When there was an urgent matter in the middle of the night, he had to sit in the Xun cage until the beginning of the morning.


    Gu Chi could only vaguely reveal the master''s intention to retire early, and would not say much about the other sentence. Such a little information was enough for Bai Su. She put away her swords and said, "The master is at the age of a dragon and a tiger. Why did he start to think about these things?"


    Gu Chi said, "She wants to run."


    Bai Su subconsciously held the hilt tightly for a long time.


    After a while, she said, "Look at the brothers of Gongxi tribe."


    "Why is Jimo Shaobai there? He doesn''t need it, right?"


    The social distance between the lord and the court officials is almost the same. It is almost impossible to have any budding sprouts from the court officials. To be special, it seems that the Gongxi and the Western Revenge are more special in recent years. Needless to say, the Lord and Gong Xiqiu are strangely in love with each other.


    Select Jimo Qiu too?


    Gu Chi doesn��t understand very much.


    Bai Su said, "He is too rich." Gu Chi said with a strange expression: "Wealth cannot be lustful, poverty and humbleness cannot be moved, and power and force cannot be surrendered... The master cannot make arbitrarily just because of yellow and white things. We really need to pay attention. Selling official positions and titles is the fastest way to make money. Do you think she made this opening?"


    Selling official positions and titles is not a good word, but it does not mean that it has no positive side. By selling official positions without real power, a lot of money can be gathered in the short term for training and construction in various places.


    I don��t know how many years it takes to collect this money by collecting taxes alone.


    In addition, people with qualifications are more likely to stand out. After all, they don��t have some real skills and rich family background, and they can��t afford to sell official positions, right? In fact, when the Ministry of Revenue��s finance was the poorest, some court officials also tried to open this hole.


    Even Qishan and others have been shaken.


    Just selling false titles can solve the urgent problem.


    As long as you keep an eye on it and don��t give them the opportunity to be corrupt, and stopping by doing this is the best of both worlds. The Lord''s reply was no good, and he took the initiative to reduce the royal court''s short expenses. This shows his determination, so the courtiers no longer mentioned it.


    [I don��t know that every country has done this and can use it to conquer the redundant money in private hands and solve urgent problems. If I do it, no one will criticize me. But this move involves the bottom line. Once you rely on it to quickly make money this time and get through the difficulties, what about the next time? What about next time? What about next time? It is impossible to manage a huge country smoothly. There will always be accidents that lead to tight treasury. Maybe it is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster...]


    [I can''t take advantage of it every time! ��


    [You can''t give yourself a chance to get addicted. ��


    Shen Tang sincerely said: [Don''t test human nature, not only the human nature of others, but also the human nature of oneself. This time I bowed my head due to financial pressure. What confidence do I have to guarantee that I won��t not next time? ��


    Gu Chi does not think Jimo Qiu��s money can shake her principles.


    "Do you think I''m just talking about his family''s family''s wealth? If you don''t agree with the fact that you have accumulated over a thousand years, you can''t do it by treating money like dirt. If you give so much, you always want something? But over the years, no matter what the Lord treats him, he can accept it and calm down. That''s why the wife of the main wife can have this mind."


    This kind of superb love brain is only available in words.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Jimo Qiu is the wife of the main wife. What is she?


    Bai Su raised her eyebrows and said, "Is it a concubine?"


    She also knew that Gu Chi had a good fight for "three wives and four concubines" and used this to stimulate him from time to time. In terms of time, Bai Su was no longer a few days later than Gu Wangchao. Moreover, Kang Guo Law only has one couple and many concubines. In 10 or 20 years, a woman''s cultivation resources can catch up, and this concubine will probably have to change it.


    Gu Chi broke the defense: "Don''t mention this word!"


    In my heart, I poked Jimo Qiu with a special attention!


    Bai Su raised his sword and floated away: "I''ve gone to practice."


    Leaving Gu Chi alone continued to put the defense there.


    In just two days, the scout found that the Southwest Allied vanguard had arrived first, and the main force divided the troops to surround Chen Tang. The two sides were in a tense and imminent situation. At this time, Chen Tang calmed down.


    Looking across the river, you can vaguely see the shadow of the flags opposite.


    Chen Tang patrols the navy to train in the Jiangfeng, and at the same time he is distracted from listening to the war report - the Southwest Allied Army is also very smart. Instead of attacking and starting a rashly, he set up camp and took advantage of the terrain and city defense to trap Chen Tang''s main force to death. He privately mobilizes troops everywhere to investigate the food, grass and supplies transportation routes on Kang Guo''s side.


    As long as there is no stable supply of grain and grass, Chen Tang will not last long, but what makes the Southwest Allies look so-called grain line supply at all is that they cannot find the so-called grain line supply. They sent people to lurk in and explored the clues of Chen Tang''s troops arresting people as military rations among the people, but they still couldn''t find them. Not to mention that nine out of ten rooms are empty, the people''s livelihood in the captured areas has not been affected. We should make a living and cultivated land, and we are really too busy to get busy. Some soldiers will enthusiastically help us when they see it...


    The news came back to the camp, and silence spread like a plague.


    They even suspected that the scout had been bribed.


    Otherwise, how could you say such absurd and unruly words?


    In addition to these, the scout also found out that Chen Tang''s main force was practicing the navy, and the formation looked a bit sloppy and funny.


    The king of Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is barely good news.


    The Allies were in a little depressed due to bad news from the other three routes. Until they saw with their own eyes that Kang Guo��s bad habit of water wars, they had more confidence in the future. As long as it can defeat the main force of Kang State and cause a major blow to it, the previous failure can be erased!


    Cui Zhi also gave good news.


    ��There have been abnormal movements in the central countries.��


    The central government also noticed Kang Guo''s actions and prepared to end.


    If Kang Guo is not curbed, it will really make the other party a giant that devours everything. It will be too late to stop him. The Wu Kingdom was destroyed by the Gu disaster, and its combat power collapsed overnight. The building collapsed. The Kang Kingdom walked step by step without such a fatal hidden danger.


    Once Kang State has the size of Wu State in the past...


    Everything will be irreversible!


    This news is like a needle to strengthen one''s heart, sweeping away the decadence.


    "Take it serious?"


    Cui Zhi said: "Take it seriously!"


    As the main club of the Southwest Branch, the news is absolutely fidelity! He even knew that Mei Meng had no power over the country and went to the front line without authorization, but the result was unknown. Little do I know that there are also things in this world that he cannot control.


    For example, Chen Tang��s friendship with the king of the Southeast Qu Kingdom.


    It is better to get along with far away and attack close by!


    If you get an inch, you will be the king��s inch. If you get a ruler, you will be the ruler of a king!


    This is the way Chen Tang said to make the central government have no time to distract himself, to unite with Quguo and use the power of Quguo to restrain the central government.


    "Is it appropriate for you to show up here?"


    Zhai Le opened the door.


    Zhai Le doubts life.


    Zhai Le suddenly closed the door.


    "Is it appropriate for you to sit here?" He pointed at the position under Chen Zixu Tang''s **** with a slight expression, and wanted to pull the person up. He was not angry, "Get up, this is the throne!"


    Chen Zixu Tang covered his face with the memorials he had reviewed by Zhai Le, revealing a pair of cunning almond eyes: "You are the king, and I am also the king. If you can sit on the throne, I can also sit on the throne... A chair, sitting on it as my identity will not insult it."


    Seeing that the other party refused to get up, Zhai Le chose to call someone.


    �d(�g)


    Tang Mei: They are all kings, what''s wrong with sitting there?

 Chapter 1253 1253: Cutting the robe and breaking the meaning [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1253: Cutting the robe and breaking the meaning [please ask for monthly votes]


    It is impossible to shout for someone.


    Zhai Le didn''t want to make a big noise and was slapped by the court officials.


    He tightened the muscles on his cheeks, and his whole body was like a bowstring that was spread to the extreme. His peach blossom eyes were dark, with more majesty that he had not had at all. He tried to force Chen Tang to stand up with his eyes, but Chen Tang''s face was comparable to the corner of the city wall.


    Not only did she refuse to get up, she also fanned the air with the memorial.


    In the end, Zhai Lexian couldn''t hold back. He clenched his fists and suppressed the urge to take action. He moved him with emotion and reason: "You are the king of Kang State, and you should sit on the throne of Kang State. This is the Qu State, and you are sitting on the throne of Qu State!"


    After several years of separation, don��t force him to beat someone up!


    Chen Tang said, "The throne lies in the spirit, not in the form. Without the body of light, it is ultimately a broken chair that I took. When I sit on this chair, am I the king of Qu Kingdom? Xiaofang, Xiaofang, you are attached to the appearance."


    Zhai Le has been with court officials over the years and has practiced his words. He can choke when he speaks: "Attached to appearance? I thought you were just greedy for coldness, but I didn''t expect that you really want to become a monk."


    Chen Zixu Tang: ������


    The arc of the musical fan in the hand becomes smaller and smaller until it is stiff.


    She suddenly burst into emotions and flew towards Zhai Le as a boomerang: "Zhai Xiaofang, are you scolding me for baldness?"


    Step on the table with one foot and take a big leap.


    Zhai Le was wary of this, but the speed of the "Memorial Boomerang" was too fast, and the distance between him and Chen Tang was too close, so he had to stiffen his body, nail his feet firmly to the ground, lean backwards and lean over the sky, allowing the Memorial to pass by. Then he twisted his waist and flew to one side, easily clamping the memorial that was about to return.


    He said, "Don''t play with memorials."


    Chen Tang clapped and said, "What a good waist!"


    Zhai Le was so shocked that he almost sprained his ankle, and said angrily: "Save these lewd words to your male favorite."


    Chen Tang scratched his face, but he didn''t expect Zhai Le to react so much.


    I couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up: "Men''s morality is perfect!"


    In the past, they could compete in a handstand with stones on both legs, discussing how to exercise their chest muscles to make them more friendly. Now, they can even make them feel good at waists, which makes Chen Tang feel that things are different and that they also appreciate the other party''s excellent character of perfect men''s morality.


    Zhai Le: ������


    No, he just felt that being the king was offended by the words of teasing, and he was subconsciously angry. I just calmed down and thought that it was her who said this, and I felt it was normal. What��s abnormal is that after so many years, she still looks the same.


    Growing age, growing head, losing hair, not growing mind.


    Zhai Le, who claims to be calm and introverted, does not care about her.


    Walking slowly towards the throne and preparing to sit down, Chen Tang flashed back with a silky side step and sat down before him. Zhai Le looked at the throne and couldn''t do the childish behavior of pushing people away with his butt. I endured the veins that burst out from my forehead and took a deep breath.


    "After saying that, what are you doing this time?"


    "If you have nothing to do, can''t you find me?"


    Zhai Le threw the memorial back to the table and said, "Haha, Lord Chen has been moving in the central part of the past few years in his incarnation. The distance here is always much closer to Qu Country than Kang Country. Do you have any visits during festivals? Don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do!"


    Not to mention visiting each other, there is no foreign exchange between the two countries. Chen Youli did not have a purpose this time, and Zhai Le''s name was written upside down!


    Being exposed in person failed to embarrass Chen Tang.


    The main feature is that she is not embarrassed, but the embarrassing one is someone else.


    "Those who know me are laughing at me, and you can guess it very accurately!"


    Zhai Le: "��Is this a confidant?"


    He looked at Chen Tang and the following text with his peach blossom eyes.


    Before he ran out of patience, Chen Tang suddenly threw out a bomb, like a flat-bottomed thunder exploded in his ears, almost jamming Zhai Le''s mind. Chen Tang said, "If you and I were not confidants, how could I think of you whenever there was a good thing? Zhai Xiaofang, are you interested in dividing the fat meat in the middle with me?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    He was silent for a long time, and when Chen Tang thought he hadn''t heard it clearly, he suddenly asked, "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Many years ago, Zhai Le knew that Chen Tang did not play according to common sense.


    But I didn��t expect that the other party��s temper not only did not change during his years of national lordship, but instead seemed to be ��terminally ill��.


    When Zhai Le came in, she guessed dozens of her intentions, none of which was to divide the central continent, and she didn''t expect that she could make a **** storm in the court to be so lightly. Does she know what she is talking about?


    "I''m not sick in my mind, don''t look at me with the look of ''suggested visit to the imperial physician''. I''m serious this time!" When saying this, Chen Tang changed his casual attitude just now and sat upright, "Zhai Xiaofang, you have to help me!"


    Zhai Le seemed to hear some big joke.


    The young man was full of passionate peach blossom eyes and was not merciless, and he said something without mercy: "If the two countries have diplomatic relations, please send an envoy to visit. If you ask for it privately, you and I have some friendship, but these friendships are nothing in front of your family and country."


    Zhai Xiaofang really had no choice but to take Chen Youli. She watched the other party sit on his throne and couldn''t have an attack because she couldn''t beat him one-on-one, but the Lord Qu could not give in to Lord Chen at all. Zhai Le frowned and prepared to drive the passengers.


    Chen Tang was not anxious or busy: "Why would you rather listen to the conclusion?"


    Zhai Le raised his hand and signaled himself to listen carefully.


    Staying at Zhai Le''s home court, Chen Tang still did not have the consciousness of away games and said calmly: "I think it''s better for you to agree. Taking advantage of the opportunity to grow, you will still have the strength to compete with me in the future. If you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to expand your territory... Xiaofang, the two countries will face each other in the future, and the national strength is very different. Even if you are unwilling to accept it, you can only give me the title!"


    After so many years, no one dares to offend Zhai Le so much.


    "My head on my neck?" Zhai Le''s eyes became darker, and the long soldiers gushed from their palms, pointing at Chen Tang, "This place is Qu Country. Is it that I am too easy to talk to that you are so ignorant of life and death!"


    The strong wind blows, blowing the hanging landscape painting curtain.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense.


    The guards outside the hall noticed the strange movement and wanted to enter, but were shocked by Zhai Le''s scolding: "Get out, you will not enter without an imperial edict!"


    When Chen Tang came in and how long he had read the memorial, these people didn��t know that they had caused trouble when they came in, so it would be better to get away. Zhai Le''s robe was automatically without wind, and the faint breath made Chen Tang understand a little: "Your Xiqiu said back then that you could not keep it. Keeping it will cause great trouble. You did not disappoint his judgment. While managing the country, you can still practice to this point. Brother, you are the real king of scrolls! To be honest, considering my suggestions seriously will not harm you."


    Zhai Le laughed in anger: "Shen! Young! Pear!"


    His tone was unprecedentedly cold.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, the blade fell in the direction, and he made a gesture to cut off his robe in front of Chen Tang, obviously thinking that he wanted to cut off his robe!


    Chen Tang spoke before he started.


    ��I��m cleaning up the Southwest.��


    Zhai Le''s movements stopped in mid-air.


    He has also been a king of the country for many years, and he can guess the roughly the whole story after thinking about it a little. Kang Guo devoted himself to the southwest battlefield, but the central mainland did not want her to continue to expand and was ready to take action to snipe her. Kang Guo felt it was difficult, so he came to Qu Guo to be an alliance. As long as Qu Country restrains the central forces, no one can interfere with Kang Country anymore.


    "In this way, are you asking for help?"


    Zhai Le was about to be angry and laughed.


    For the first time in my life, I saw someone who asked for it so arrogant.


    Chen Tang disagreed: "How can this be something to ask for? The central forces took action and just added a few stumbling blocks to me, delaying for one or two more years! They can''t stop my pace!"


    "What''s the point of being so confident in the country?" Chen Tang pointed at himself with a thumbs up: "I''m awesome!"


    Zhai Le: ������


    Chen Tang tempted back and forth on the verge of being out of control and angry: "If you don''t leave the field to restrain the central forces, I can still annihilate them, but time will be spent too much. By then, I will be in the northwest, southwest and central areas. In order to protect yourself, you and the Northeast forces will definitely abandon their past grudges. And I have been fighting for many years, and my vitality has been lost. It is not easy to swallow you up at the same time. In order to be safe, I will definitely have to rest for a few years, stabilize the society and resume production..."


    Zhai Leran said in disguise: "You are so angry!"


    Before the eight characters are evenly matched, you will definitely win the world''s lord.


    She thinks she is dead?


    Zhai Le said: "Since I am so confident, Zhai is here waiting for the Iron Cavalry of Kang to face the enemy for many years!"


    Chen Tang sneered and said, "You and I can''t wait."


    Zhai Le asked sternly: "What do you mean?"


    If you just say that Zhai Le can''t wait, it''s just a provocation, but Chen Tang adds herself, the context will completely change.


    Zhai Le was suspiciously observing Chen Tang, as if she wanted to see the joking and teasing look on her face, but only saw the seriousness and solemnity. Some speculation flashed through his mind: "Is it because there is something wrong with your body?"


    If so, he will not care about the dying person.


    Chen Tang shook his head and said, "It''s not this."


    For the first time, she mentioned the "tight curse" left by Wonder to outsiders. Zhai Le''s face was colorful and wonderful.


    "This is absurd and funny. Even if the Wonder you mentioned is a twenty-level Chehou? Not to mention a twenty-level Chehou, even a hundred people together cannot destroy the world. You can''t stand him up to him." Zhai Le shook his head and concluded that it was a teasing again.


    Chen Tang said, "If you believe, you will have it; if you don''t believe, you will die early."


    Zhai Le: ������


    Chen Tang took a sip of the tea that had been cold for a long time: "If we must fight to determine the world, I hope the opponent will be you! Even if we are unable to turn things around in the end, we can at least see the out-of-print doomsday together."


    The end of the world must always be lived with the ones you like.


    There are relatives and friends who are firmly following each other, and the enemy opposite is also young friends. How come it is not a romance? Chen Tang put down the teacup and continued, "Of course, I don''t expect you to help me by saying this. There is only interest exchange between countries, and you will not suffer any loss when you share a piece of fat. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I dare to use 60% of the mainland to bet on a life-and-death situation!"


    "I won, I am the lord of the world."


    "If you lose, the enemy and we will go to the underworld together!"


    At that point, Chen Tang would not think that Zhai Le would voluntarily surrender for the so-called creatures in the world, and this idealized fairy tale ending would not appear in this collapsed world. After all, it is also for the living beings in the world, why do you have to take a step back?


    Can��t Chen Tang take a step back as a great saint?


    Chen Tang can��t retreat, and she can��t retreat either! She either passes the level of unification with one life or reaches the end of the life of the underworld!


    Zhai Le stared at Chen Tang''s eyes.


    This passionate peach blossom eyes are only cold and sharp, as if they want to see through the truth hidden under false disguise.


    After a long time, he said, "There is another possibility, I will win!"


    Unifying the world is not exclusive to her Shen Youli, right?


    "I will discuss this with someone."


    Zhai Le let out a breath of turbid air and closed his eyes and thought.


    "I will know whether it is true or not."


    It is impossible that Chen Tang will say whatever he says.


    Chen Tang said, "I''ll wait for your news."


    After she left, Zhai Le immediately found Yu Hai and told Chen Tang about what happened. Yu Hai was so shocked that he almost stood up on the spot. Seeing that Zhai Le was unscathed, he felt a little relieved: "If she dares to come over, the Lord should find someone to take him down!"


    Instead of having a heart-to-heart talk here like an old friend who has been reunited after a long time.


    "Don''t Guilong know that she is just an incarnation?"


    What''s the use of taking down a incarnation?


    It��s not pleasing to the point of hard work.


    Yu Hai said: "Even if this is the case, the Lord cannot indulge it! If this matter is spread, how can the Lord establish his majesty?"


    It is not good to be passed down in later generations, as if it is shorter.


    Zhai Le waved his hand and said that he didn''t care about these details. No matter how later generations say it, it has nothing to do with him: "Guilong, give me the staff. Do you think what Chen Youli said is true or false?"


    Yu Hai said: "Reality does not matter, and victory does not matter. What is important is that Chen Youli can really bear the pressure on both sides. In the future, whether we take over the Northeast territory or join forces with the Northeast forces to fight against her... we will be passive in a situation."


    Potential enemies take the initiative to show their cards. They either keep up or surpass them, and they will never be able to rush to the spot. This is a dead end.


    Zhai Le made a hypothesis in his mind.


    "With her temper, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recuperate."


    You will only bet on life and death.


    Rest and recuperate?


    When she is resting, will the enemy stand still? It��s better to take advantage of the moment when morale is in full swing and you will have a bigger chance of winning! Zhai Le will do this too.


    Don��t give the enemy a chance to breathe!


    Yu Hai looked at Zhai Le with a strange expression.


    Zhai Le seemed to have not even realized that he was subconsciously sure that Chen Tang could accomplish this, but who could tell me this kind of thing correctly?


    "The Lord''s worries will only happen when Chen Youli successfully ''passed''. If she can''t get over it, Kang Guo will be eaten up by two vultures in the southwest and central areas, and naturally there will be no trouble later." Yu Hai frowned, "I will send someone to confirm the authenticity of the world-destroying sayings she said. If it is true..."


    "Lonely will be her opponent!"


    The destiny that unifies the world can also be him!


    Yu Hai: "What if it''s fake?"


    Zhai Le lowered his head and looked at the cold peach blossom eyes reflected by the blade, and a contemptuous murderous intent cursed arises at the corner of his lips: "If it is fake, the robe will be cut off and the meaning will be broken! There are not two vultures that eat Kang Guo, but three!"


    Chen Tang��s appearance reminded him.


    To seize one side and to settle in a corner is ultimately a way to quench thirst.


    Unification is the real eternal future trouble!


    "Guilong, don''t you think there are too many countries in the world?"


    Yu Hai looked at the lush scenery outside the window.


    "There are too many, and it''s enough to stand out."


    �d(��)��


    In early July, did the mushrooms buy a second-hand Polo to practice, but Xiaomi picked up the car with awkward time and happened to miss the savings deadline. Yesterday, I saw ZJ''s trip back to the time of the process of tracing forward and meeting the conditions, so today I hurriedly threw Polo to the second-hand car dealer. Polo''s losses were deducted, and I could still make tens of thousands of yuan after the subsidy. Hehe, I can change my phone.

 Chapter 1254 1254: I came at the wrong time? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 1254: I came at the wrong time? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    It is not easy to investigate the saying that the world was destroyed by Chen Tang.


    However, Yu Hai also has his own way.


    As the main club of the Southeast branch, his path is unimaginable to ordinary people. Direct investigation was not possible, so he used Wonder''s cooperation with Northwest Branch and several years of development as a breakthrough, and also investigated Northwest Branch''s prayer for good. Regardless of Qi Yuanliang or Chen Youli, who is the puppet master who controls the puppet, and who is the puppet controlled by the puppet master, the interests of both must be the same!


    Zhai Le didn''t see Yu Hai for several days.


    Just as he was about to ask, Yu Hai asked for a look with a pair of haggard, blue and black circles of eyes. He accompanied Queen Zhao to have dinner. The two''s youngest son gave birth to Yuxue and sat obediently benevolently beside their parents to eat. Although Zhai Le and Zhao were the kings and queens of Qu, they were as close as ordinary couples, and raised their children, and did not stick to the old rules of not talking about food.


    When you encounter something you like to eat, you don��t forget to hold a few bites for the other party.


    Of course, this is Zhai Le''s habit.


    When he was young, he and his brother Zhai Huan were wandering around. It was impossible for them to follow the rules of the children of aristocratic families at all times. In addition, due to their personality, Zhai Le was also happy to share what he loved. Queen Zhao was very uncomfortable at first, and over time I got used to it.


    I even feel that this move can bring the relationship between husband and wife closer.


    "Father, my son wants it too."


    Zhai Le had no choice but to poke his chopsticks sideways and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you."


    Halfway through the meal, Yu Hai came to ask for a meeting.


    Zhai Le guessed that the investigation had resulted, so he dropped his chopsticks: "Sanniang, you use it first. Guilong should have an urgent matter when he comes here. Watch the boy and don''t let him eat too much food."


    "Just don''t worry."


    Zhai Le is not optimistic about this.


    He made his second daughter the princess in his early years, and was determined to entrust the important task and trained him in accordance with the standards of his heirs everywhere. Regardless of the opposition of the royal family, the opposition of the civil and military, or the public''s discussion, he never wavered, which means that the youngest son is no longer able to get the throne regardless of his talent. Out of guilt for the child and the possibility that this child was the last one in her life - Zhai Lexue found an absolutely safe contraceptive prescription. Even for the sake of the heir of the second daughter, he could not give the queen another child - Queen Zhao loved her younger son three more points.


    Not to mention that the younger son has learned to coax adults without a teacher.


    ��Eat less.��


    Zhai Le could only pat his youngest son''s little head.


    He was shocked when he saw Yu Hai''s haggard appearance.


    "Have Guilong hadn''t slept these days?"


    Yu Hai shook his head: "Where can I sleep?"


    Zhai Le felt a little relieved when he heard this: "What did Wonda really do to let the whole world bury him?"


    Yu Haidao: "The specific details cannot be found, but from the analysis of clues, looking at Chen Youli''s movements over the years, we can also see some clues. This is something I have found in the past few days."


    Zhai Le looked at the thick pile of information, and it took half a day to pass it all. Fortunately, there was a red key marked by Yu Hai, so you just need to read these to get a rough understanding. The more Zhai Le looked at him, the more silent he became, and even forgot when he could let go of his intelligence.


    Yu Hai asked, "What are the Lord''s plans?"


    Quguo has basically gathered the Southeast forces, and took advantage of the opportunity of friction with the Northeast forces to show off his muscles, slap him and give him a sweet date, barely shocking the greedy eyes of the outside world with bad intentions! Seize the opportunity to recuperate and strive not to see signs of strong external forces and work harder. It has now entered a stage of stable development, and it is time to restore people''s livelihood when a truce is needed.


    If there is another war, the opposition will not be low.


    Qu State does not need to help restrain the central forces, and can also choose to wait for Chen Tang to be attacked by both sides. When the tripartite battles, Qu State will take action to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Of course, this choice is not clever, not only is it too villainous, but it is also easy to fall into a capstone!


    The advantage of fighting between snipe and clam is not so easy to take.


    Zhai Le said: "You contact these people privately."


    He gave Yu Hai a small note.


    Yu Hai opened it and saw that it was all military generals! This is not surprising, because the opposition mostly comes from the civil servants'' families, and the cultivation resources of military generals are on the battlefield. As long as Zhai Le talks about this group of people, with their support, this matter will basically be accomplished.


    He put the note into his sleeve.


    Zhai Le said again: "Has the site of Shen Youli found?"


    "This person is in the suburbs of the royal capital. Do the Lord want to see her?"


    Zhai Le lowered his head and wiped his beloved sword. Until the blade could clearly reflect his eyes, he put the knife back into the sheath, hung it back on his waist, and lifted two jars of wine: "Of course I have to meet you. They all said that they would join forces to divide the fat meat in the middle, how to divide it and how much, and should also reach a preliminary opinion, so as not to become a confused account after the matter is completed. She will not be ashamed of sillying the account."


    Yu Hai also stood up and followed: "I will go with the Lord."


    Qi Yuanliang��s lord, he is also very interested.


    Chen Tang did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts, and was careless for fear that others would not be able to find him. The government affairs of some companies in China were handed over to Gu De, and Xiahou Yu followed her into Quguo to do business.


    Although it is not the first time, she still wants to sigh��Xiahou Zikuan is really a very unique Quqing Academy limited edition White Moonlight, and she can get in touch with her connections wherever she goes. The travel expenses she brought with her this business trip were useless.


    Others need to spend money when going out, but they only need to scan their faces.


    This time, Xiahou Yu''s friend took the initiative to arrange it for the villa in the border suburbs. He took out big fish and meat to entertain him every day. He arranged a poem party on the day before yesterday. He organized a Qushui Liushang Banquet yesterday. There was also a schedule today, but Chen Tang refused to go out and gave up.


    My friend simply stayed in a different courtyard and played chess and drank tea with Xiahou Yu.


    Inside the window leak were two scholars playing elegantly, and outside the window leak, Chen Tang wigs with a ferocious expression. In addition to the one in her hand, there were two wigs for changing the rope. Every time my friend looks up and sees this scene, he can''t help but stop moving!


    He immediately lowered his head, and when he saw the box at his hand, he felt very comfortable. My friend heard that Xiahou Yu had a stable home in the past year and was happy for the other party. He also heard that many classmates went to join him, and now he assisted the lord to manage his power in a decent manner. This time, when he passed by Quguo, Xiahou Yu brought him two special gifts, a biography of famous officials and scholars produced by Kangguo, Northwest.


    My friend also has it in his hands, but it is stolen and has rough workmanship.


    Once in a correspondence, a friend mentioned it to Xiahou Yu. Unexpectedly, the other party would remember it in his heart, and even made a special trip to bring him a limited edition. The limited edition, paper alone makes people love it. My friend really can��t figure out how Kangguo can mass-produce it on the premise of ensuring quality? Not only the Kangguo version of the legend of famous officials and scholars, but the books of the Northwest Kangguo Bookstore are also the strongest in the industry!


    The paper is excellent, the handwriting is clear, and the layout is simple.


    The most important thing is good quality and low price!


    More than once, my friend heard that literati in the northwest China is simple to publish books. He only needs to give the original manuscript to the official book club of Kangguo. The book club can print the book by passing the review and get the book number. It can also be put on the shelves and sold in the domestic book club, with a profit of 55%. Profit is second, and the important thing is to become famous! Which scholar doesn��t want his words and deeds to be passed down to the world?


    It��s okay to put it at home and check it out.


    The more he listened, the more he became more moved, but the distance was too far.


    I could only entrust my friends from all over the world to have the opportunity to help him carry a few volumes. He rarely saw bulky book slips on the shelves in his study, and replaced them with neatly stacked hardcover books.


    Xiahou Yu is also determined.


    Peach me with peach and repay me with jade.


    He also treated the other party more sincerely.


    The girl next to Zikuan is quite weird.


    He accidentally ran into the other party and took off his wig and shaved the sparse hair that had grown on his scalp with a blade, and immediately stared at him in shock. This woman is actually dressed as a nun?


    When I think of some nuns in rural temples, my friend looked unhappy, and obviously I was thinking about something strange. Until Chen Tang corrected that she was not a sister-in-law! She just used a wig for some reasons and some parts of her scalp can''t grow hair!


    My friend was immediately ashamed and apologized. It was one thing to know in my heart, but it was another to see Chen Tang drying a few wigs with his own eyes, but Xiahou Yu still looked like he had been used to it for a long time. Can Xiahou Yu not get used to it? Among these wigs, there is another one that was a birthday gift that my colleagues secretly prepared to give to the Lord. Just how to fix the hairstyle makes the crafty embroiderer a headache, but fortunately it was completed as scheduled.


    The master is very satisfied with the wig.


    The cranial top is high, the hair volume is sufficient, and the hair color is thick!


    So far, only two people know about Chen Tang��s wig.


    When Zhai Le climbed over the courtyard wall with two jars of wine, four people knew the secret of shedding their wigs. Chen Tang made a move to comb his wigs, Yu Hai jumped off the courtyard wall and almost couldn''t stand firm. Zhai Le''s eyes switched between the clothesline and Chen Tang.


    Zhai Le made his nose look sexy: "Why did I come at the right time?"


    Chen Zixu Tang: ������


    She was calm on the surface, but actually she was shouting in her heart.


    Pretending to be calm, I picked up a wig and covered it with my head, and my movements were flowing and natural, which made a group of viewers startled and inappropriate: "No, it was time. Oh, did you bring wine? It''s rare to see it on your side."


    Zhai Le always comes to her for drinking.


    "Please have a drink."


    Zhai Le''s hand raised, and one jar of wine drew a beautiful and simple arc in the air, and fell steadily in Shen Tang''s hands. She patted the red cloth wine seal with one hand, and the rich aroma of wine came to her nose, making people drunk by just smelling it. She tasted it lightly: "Good wine!"


    "Don''t rush to finish drinking first, drink while chatting."


    "Talk? OK!"


    Chen Tang had already agreed to eat Ding Zhai Le, otherwise he would not have stayed here for several days. Zhai Le is not a reckless but righteous boy back then. He still carries the livelihood of a country, so he naturally has to be petty and considerate in cooperation with others.


    Zhai Leto saw Xiahou Yu through the window.


    Xiahou Yu raised his glass and greeted him from afar, just as saying hello.


    My friend''s pupils suddenly contracted, his muscles stiffened, and his movements stopped in the air because Zhai Le had already gone to other places side by side with Chen Tang, and Yu Hai was not far away or close to him, not paying attention to him at all. He breathed a sigh of relief when the three of them disappeared from their sight.


    ��That wasn��t just now����


    "The king of Qu, Zhai Xiaofang."


    My friend smiled and said, "It''s true that it''s the Lord."


    He served as an official in the Quguo Court. Although he was not a senior official, he was qualified to meet the emperor. It should have been worth it these days, but because Xiahou Yu arrived, he followed Shangfeng to ask for leave, and Yu Hai was the one who criticized him for leave. It''s quite embarrassing to be seen by the two of them now.


    My friend beat the chess player and thought of something.


    Asked carefully, "The Lord seems to be here to look for..."


    My friend''s eyes moved towards the floating wig on the clothesline.


    If the king can come in person, it seems that the two of them are still old acquaintances. I think the identity of the "nun" is not simple.


    Xiahou Yu said, "I am here to find my lord."


    The friend nodded: "Oh...oh?"


    Wait, what is Zikuan��s title to that person? ? ?


    Chen Tang cross-legged on the rockery by the pond, unable to wait to taste the fine wine. Although the taste is not as good as her wine, it is better because her taste is complex and unique, which is something she has never tasted before. Zhai Le had met her with a wine jar and was straight to the point: "How much do you share?"


    Chen Tang was prepared for this.


    She knew that Zhai Le was coming to the door, either to ask about the details of the disaster of the world or to plan how to divide the spoils with herself.


    Chen Tang doesn��t like to suffer losses: ��Five or five points.��


    Even though Zhai Le was mentally prepared, she was angry and laughed.


    Holding down his anger: "Five-five minutes? Chen Youli, I don''t know that you can be so thick-skinned. Is it so good to speak out?"


    Chen Tang said, "Why are you so thick-skinned?"


    Zhai Le asked her: "Can you send troops or food?"


    Kang Guo��s main energy is in the southwest, and he will not take the initiative to move troops to leave unless he has no choice. If Zhai Le doesn''t end, Kang Guo''s only solution is to recruit new recruits in China and then draw some internal defenses, and barely make do with it. In this case, both the number and the strength of the troops are far inferior to the average level. If Zhai Le ends up, Chen Tang will be less pressure from the border defense and will be more focused on dealing with the southwest, and will invest less in the central region. In this case, she actually had the shamelessness to ask her to be in the middle of the 50th century? ? ?


    Is this different from directly taking money into his wallet?


    Shameless and lack of greed!


    Chen Tang said, "I can send troops and food."


    Zhai Le: ������


    Chen Tang continued: "I can even mingle in the central government to inform you and sting them back at critical moments. The scale of my power in the central government in recent years is indeed small, but it is strong. In order to deal with today''s situation, I have been preparing for it."


    Zhai Le shook his head: "It''s useless."


    Only mentioning quality and not quantity is a hooligan.


    He was not a simple personality back then and would not be easily deceived. Just relying on Chen Tang''s family business in the central region, do you want to share the spoils with yourself? Even if he was dizzy and agreed, all the civil and military officials in the court would not agree. Zhai Le took the initiative to raise a ratio.


    ��Eight two, you two, I eight.��


    "June 4th, talk if you can, and don''t talk."


    ��Seven three, you three, I seven.��


    Chen Tang looked at Zhai Le with resentment.


    Zhai Le said: "It''s useless to look at me like this. This time, the dispatch of troops will inevitably bring great resistance. The civil and military officials in the court have been tired of war for a long time, and the people also need time to recover their vitality. If there is no sufficient reward, who is willing to take the risk of provoking the central countries?"


    Chen Tang asked a key question.


    "If it''s seven or three points, where are you going?"


    Under Shen Tang''s gaze, Zhai Le took a map from Yu Hai. The lines were simple and he could only see a rough distribution.


    ��That��s the seven-point!��


    Chen Tang smiled angrily at first sight.


    "Why don''t you just stuff a knife into my pillow?"


    (`)


    A few days ago, I went to my grandfather''s house to play and he got me a popsicle from the refrigerator. I found that the popsicle was not frozen hard and semi-melt. I think it was not good to refrigerate, and the old refrigerator that I had been using for more than ten years should indeed retire. It happened to be the Mid-Autumn Festival, so I thought about changing my refrigerator. I opened the APP to see the guide. As a result, the big data pushed local government subsidies for old-for-new ones. Last time I bought a refrigerator, it was just a decoration. The same configuration cost about 6,000 to 7,000 yuan. This time I found that the same configuration (I don��t know how to read it, but the size and functions are similar) was 10,000 yuan+. Including government subsidies, the discount was finally 1,000 yuan. I have to sigh that the development is really fast.

 Chapter 1255 1255: Luoshuis oath, flexible moral bot

    Chapter 1255: Luo Shui''s oath, flexible moral bottom line [Please give me a monthly vote]


    When Xiahou Yu brought dinner, Chen Tang was taking a nap on the rockery. Two round and fat wine jars were lying at her feet. He could smell the faint smell of alcohol on her body. He raised his hand to brush away the mosquitoes surrounding him, and Chen Tang said, "Are they two gone?"


    "Let''s go, is it going to be smooth with the Lord''s discussion with him?" Thinking of Zhai Xiaofang''s dark face before leaving and his friend who was so scared that he dared not come forward to see him off, Xiahou Yu had speculation about the result of this negotiation.


    Chen Tang sat upright, took the bowl and chopped his mouth quickly.


    "It''s not going well, he has too much appetite and is also cunning."


    Considering that asking for a lot of money to pay back is a regular negotiation process, Chen Tang is not in a hurry, and she has the patience to continue to work with Zhai Le. At worst, she would give up and look down on her face to find Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew as foreign aid, and bear the pressure and fight two.


    Difficulties are difficulties, but there is also hope to survive.


    However, how to tell Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew is another problem, and it is difficult to make these two old men agree. Thousands of sorrows were entangled in her mind, and she was confused for a moment, so she could only relieve her worries by doing her meal. As he ate, Chen Tang became more and more unable to calm down.


    I couldn''t help but complain: "Zhai Xiaofang was so coaxing in the past."


    Xiahou Yu was quite surprised by this evaluation.


    I didn��t seem to think that this word could be used to describe Zhai Xiaofang.


    Xiahou Yu remembered some friends�� comments on this young king. The positive ones, such as a strong and generous temperament, also praised him for his bravery and courageous behavior. He has fought in battles since he was a young man and is a brave and good at fighting. There are also negative ones - Zhai Xiaofang is useless and cruel and tyrannical to the outside world, and even the same bloodline as her sect can be ruthless. There are doubts about the history of the rise.


    Only he was not mentioned to be easy to deceive.


    Xiahou Yu knew that his master had met young man Zhai Le early in the morning, but the specific details were not clear. Seeing Xiahou Yu''s disbelief, Chen Tang tried his best to prove himself: "He did have feelings and righteousness before, but he had no brains. His brain was on his brother Zhai Huan''s head."


    Even Zhai Le himself said that his brother was there, so he didn''t need to think about those intrigue things, he just needed to obey his brother''s orders, without any brainstorming. As long as it is his brother, even if Zhai Huan''s instructions are to ask him to jump off the cliff, he will jump.


    Chen Tang said proudly: "I lied to him, but unfortunately-"


    As the tone suddenly sank, her mood became heavier. She shook her head and sighed: "It''s still true that the saying "I want to buy osmanthus flowers and carry wine together, but it''s not like that, a young man. I''m going to go there again. It''s good to have a brain. After all, he has no protection from his brother now. He wants to keep the relics left by Zhai Huan to him, and not be eaten by this world so that he doesn''t even have bones left. He can''t do without brains."


    Zhai Le''s refusal was within her expectations.


    If Zhai Le agreed without saying a word and said something about saving the world, she would doubt Zhai Le''s mind.


    In his position, plan for his politics.


    "He is the lord of a country now."


    He said that, but Xiahou Yu clearly felt the emotional loss of the Lord. This loss was not only a feeling of the change of things, but also a deeper and more complex emotion. Chen Tang did not give Xiahou Yushen the opportunity to investigate the guesswork, and murmured to himself.


    "Just... this makes me wandering in place and have no inch." She sighed heavily, and occasionally felt inexplicably lonely. Zhai Le has changes and growth, which indirectly confirms that his time has been moving. Regardless of whether the road ahead is dark or not, he is moving forward. On the other hand, he seems to be left in place and has to accept the passage of the black flying rabbit, allowing time to flow through his fingers.


    Xiahou Yu was confused and didn''t understand where the Lord''s sigh came from, and why did he envy Zhai Xiaofang: "How can this be called "unprofitable"? Isn''t the Lord always upholding his original aspirations and not changing over the years?"


    Chen Tang scratched his head: "Your words make sense."


    You can say even the right words.


    The emotions of sadness in spring and autumn come quickly and leave quickly.


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    Chen Tang put away the leftover bowls and chopsticks: "Tomorrow, Zhai Xiaofang should come again, and I hope the negotiations can be reached this time."


    She has a wealth of time, but she is struggling to do so.


    Cooperation can be implemented as soon as possible, and changes will occur later.


    When Xiahou Yu heard this, hesitated.


    "Is there anything Zikuan wants to say?"


    Xiahou Yu said: "Yu is worried. The alliance between the two sides is not formal. Are you worried that Zhai Xiaofang will turn against him after the matter is successful?"


    Zhai Le is no longer Zhai Xiaofang when she was young.


    As the head of a force, all actions that are beneficial to one''s own development interests are allowed and can even be praised by later generations. An unofficial covenant can be torn down at any time! Even if there is a constraint in this world of words and spirits, you will not go back on your word under normal circumstances, but don��t forget that there is [Luo Shui Oath].


    Xiahou Yu continued: "Even if Zhai Xiaofang agreed to divide the central continent into June 4th, he agreed, and his civil and military officials agreed? He dared to agree, and Qu Guo took away 60% of his worth, and he would face Kang Guo, which is northwest and southwest and 40% of the central region in the future. How much chance of winning can he have? But if the contract is broken, there is still a chance of winning."


    Owning the entire central and southwest regions is enough to divide the world. With geographical advantages, Kang Guo can also prevent him from being involved in the Northeast forces. As long as Qu Country is given enough time to gain a foothold, Qu Country can encroach on the Northeast region and prevent Kang Country from expanding.


    A promise is important?


    Or is it an important choice that determines life and death?


    Xiahou Yu did not understand Zhai Le, but he understood the ideas of civil and military under the monarch''s tent. Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism are all false, and only his own interests last forever. When the king chooses to contradict his own interests, even the lord may be cut off with one knife!


    He said this, I hope the Lord will be more vigilant.


    Chen Tang said, "��I know."


    Of course, she would not put a filter on Zhai Le because of her youthful friendship, and would rather label him. Zhai Xiaofang is the king of Qu Country. As a person with the peak of national power, the king of the country can give way to the interests of Qu Country at any time!


    On the second day, Xiahou Yu''s friend hurriedly canceled the leave and paid.


    Zhai Le visited the wall for the second time.


    After a night of calm review, he and Chen Tang were much calmer, and the negotiations made great progress compared to yesterday. The two of them tacitly ignored yesterday''s unhappiness, walked together, and sat side by side on the side of the boat to drink. Zhai Le said: "It''s still familiar with the taste."


    Chen Tang''s wine made him think of it, and he said again: "It''s a pity that I can''t find my mood back then. I only remember that I was really happy at that time, without any burden on my shoulders, and even walking was floating."


    After raising his head and taking the last sip, the wine jar was thrown into the river.


    Zhai Le didn''t know what interesting things were remembered, so he pointed at the river: "Do you know what this river is called?"


    A smile appeared on his face, just like the eyes of a young man.


    Chen Tang really hasn''t studied it yet.


    She only knew that this river passed through King Qu, and when the capital was completed, it drew water from this river to build a moat. This moat is spectacular in scale, and even a maniac who is keen on infrastructure like Kang Guo is rare. She asked, "What''s the name?"


    "Its name is not unfamiliar with young pears."


    "A name that I''m not unfamiliar with?"


    Zhai Le''s next sentence almost made her choke in saliva.


    Yu Hai and Xiahou Yu who were accompanying each responded.


    Zhai Le said: "It''s called Luoshui."


    Chen Tang hurriedly interrupted him: "...Which Luo?"


    Yu Hai and Xiahou Yu: ������


    Is Zhai Xiaofang making abstract with herself?


    Chen Tang looked at Xiahou Yu resentfully. Xiahou Yu staggered his gaze, and Zhai Leyang chuckled in his ears. He made a very hellish proposal, almost unable to make Chen Tang. He said, "You and I might as well follow Emperor Guangwu and refer to Luoshui as the alliance?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is not a good sign.


    Emperor Guangwu��s Luoshui Alliance is indeed a beautiful story. Zhai Le said that there is nothing wrong with following his pledge, but don��t forget that in addition to Emperor Guangwu��s beautiful story, Sima Yi, the old man. His Luoshui vow completely collapses morality, LYB!


    Even the Spirit of Words can be used to destroy promises specifically.


    Now, Chen Tang and Zhai Le have formed a private alliance, and the latter actually proposed to point to a river with the same name and surname to swear, which is somewhat of a **** joke. Chen Tang wanted to see the traces of jokes on his face, but unfortunately, Zhai Le was serious.


    Chen Tang asked him seriously: "Can you be Sima Yi?" Zhai Le asked back: "Was Mr. Shen a Body Cao Zhao?"


    Chen Tang firmly said: "I''m not."


    Sima Yi and Cao Shuang, she and Zhai Le.


    It is simply a situation where there are two situations that are incompatible.


    Zhai Le was happy: "Then I won''t be."


    Since both of them are sure that they will not be, then what are the taboos to make the oath of Luoshui? As long as blood is an alliance, there will be no blood in the mouth. Whoever hesitates will have a ghost.


    Chen Tang is open-minded and naturally has no ghosts in his heart.


    Pointing at Luoshui and swearing.


    Anyway, Sima Yi has this joke, so if she really makes a joke, she will treat it as her providing jokes for the history of later generations.


    The river water is here, and I will never go back on my word!


    Zhai Le said: "Mr. Shen, please wait for good news."


    At dusk, Zhai Le and Chen Tang said goodbye.


    She took the initiative to say goodbye a few steps away and watched the other party disappear from the end of her sight. He turned around and saw Xiahou Yu looking at him but stopped.


    It can be seen that the other party has been holding it in for an afternoon.


    He said, "Zhai Xiaofang has no sincerity..."


    After Sima Yi, how could anyone be serious about swearing at the river? Not to mention that this river is so dying that it is even more famous than Luoshui.


    It is obvious that I want to tell the other party and be prepared to destroy my promise.


    Chen Tang disagreed: "Why are you not sincere? In my opinion, Zhai Xiaofang is full of sincerity this time. We pointed at Luoshui and sweared that whether we should follow the example of Emperor Guangwu or follow Sima Yi''s footsteps, or whether we talk or laugh, are all in one thought."


    She knew that Zhai Le might ruin his promise.


    Zhai Le also knew that Chen Tang could not believe it.


    But Zhai Le dared to move it to the public and said that there is indeed a kind of thing!


    Cooperation is cooperation, and turning against each other is turning against each other. He gave himself room and Chen Tang a room, which is very considerate.


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    I don��t understand the tacit understanding between the master and Zhai Le very much.


    Chen Tang was in a daze and looked at the endless waves on the river: "There is always better than suspicion, and this cooperation is decided."


    They must turn against each other.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two, and it is also appropriate to the situation when it comes to Luoshui.


    Xiahou Yu said: "I don''t know what the situation in the southwest?"


    Since he knew Chen Tang��s identity secret, he knew that the other party could communicate with the deity and know each other��s situation as soon as possible.


    The master''s business in the central region is still too short and his foundation is shallow, so it is impossible to compete with the huge Quguo Kingdom. If you want to keep the "40%" of the oath, you will inevitably have the support of Kang Guo. If we want to gain the support of Kang Guo��s main force, the situation in the Southwest became the key. If you are dragged for a long time, how can you spare no effort to help others?


    Xiahou Yu was quite worried about this.


    Chen Zixu Tang closed his eyes and lowered his thoughts, opened his eyes for a moment, shook his head regretfully: "The Southwest Allied Forces have been exploring sexual confrontation these two days, but they all left after they get involved... There is no intention of expanding. The main purpose is to interfere with our navy."


    It also takes time for the navy to practice and run in.


    The Southwest Allied Forces are now engaging in her mentality.


    As many times, people will inevitably become impetuous.


    The second is to tentatively surround it to see how long the food and grass on Chen Tang can last. If the troops can surround people without bloodshed, the Southwest Allied forces will make a lot of money. It��s a pity that this road is destined to be unworkable. The Southwest Allied Forces gave up the plan after testing it a few times.


    Xiahou Yu: "It may not be interference, it may also be false and real. I have feinted and harassed several times, and then attacked while I relaxed my vigilance... The trick is old, but it is useful, and it has been tried and done again and again."


    Chen Tang said that he knew it.


    actually-


    ����I wish they would harass them a few more times.��


    If you harass a few more times, the time will be delayed for two more days.


    The main forces of both sides will have to fight sooner or later, but before the war, Chen Tang also hopes to give a big gift to the Southwest Allied Forces!


    In order to prepare this gift, Chen Tang also squandered his skills.


    If it cannot be delivered, wouldn��t it be a pity?


    Xiahou Yu''s eyes showed a look of yearning and sighed: "I don''t know when I will truly meet the Lord."


    Chen Tang said, "...Isn''t there a portrait?"


    This is also Chen Tang��s little selfishness.


    When she gradually gained a foothold in the middle, she also began to properly reveal her background and reach a tacit understanding with everyone. But there is always a bit of a subtle difference between facing the incarnation and facing the deity. Xiahou Yu and others were also curious about Chen Tang��s true appearance and temperament.


    People have never heard of Chen Tang as a habit of hanging wigs.


    I have heard a lot of interesting stories with artistic processing elements.


    Chen Tang asked Qi Shan to paint a portrait of himself overnight. The portrait was spread among the people and also moved to some central companies.


    Xiahou Yu hesitated: "The painter should not believe it all."


    There are also frauds these days, and there are quite a few.


    Chen Tang: ������


    It is OK to suspect that the painter��s painting is, but not to doubt her face.


    But every day she looks at herself in the mirror and sighs that she is Nuwa��s face, a great masterpiece, and the ninth miracle of the world!


    A thought can communicate with the two incarnations. At this moment, the deity who is illuminating himself by the water to admire the beauty: ������


    The reason is this, but it makes her shy to praise her like this.


    Qin Li saw her happy and thought she was pleased with the navy''s progress in training: "What happy event did the Lord meet?"


    Chen Tang stroked his face and sighed.


    "Someone praised my face as a miracle of the world!"


    Qin Li: ������


    "I think this evaluation is true and has a vision! It''s true that even the great Creator can''t even make a second face of the same level."


    Qin Li: ������


    Chen Tang stopped teasing and changed his face.


    Switch to serious state in one second.


    ��There is indeed good news.��


    �d(��)��


    I wanted to write the oath of Luoshui very early, why isn��t it a joke about hell?

 Chapter 1256 1256: The leader is actually me (Part 1) [Question

    Chapter 1256: The leader is actually me (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��What good news?��


    The current situation can make the Lord say "good news", and its value can be imagined. Qin Li thought about it for a while but couldn''t think of what it was. But the master deliberately kept it in hiding, and his eyes signaled him to guess. But he is not Gu Chi, how can he guess? Just to avoid disappointment, he could only cooperate with the other party''s hobbies.


    "Is it possible that Uncle Qian and the other side have made progress again?"


    Open the gate and release water, and defeat the enemy in one battle and cannot find the north. The elite either lose to the river or flee in scattered areas. Qian Yong was so happy that he was as happy as anything, and his mighty spirit could come out from the lines, making people worried that he would be proud and complacent, and eventually the gutter would capsize. Of course, Qin Li was not worried about this scene. There were also people around Qian Yong watching.


    Qian Yong is not reliable, Ning Yan and the others are always reliable.


    "No, please guess again?"


    "Forgiveness is stupid, I can''t guess."


    Qin Li chose to lie down and beg for mercy, and asked Chen Tang for the answer directly.


    Chen Tang said, "It''s because there''s something happening around Shanxiao."


    Hearing the word "good filial piety", Qin Li, who was Cui Xiao for many years, was also stunned for a moment, as if he was looking for the name and the owner of the name in his mind. Until the two met, Qin Li pressed his forehead with a headache, and his smile became bitter.


    ��Being filial piety should indeed be good filial piety.��


    When he was guessing, he thought about people for a while, but he didn''t expect that Cui Xiao was on his head. This made Qin Li feel terrified and a little ashamed. It��s okay for the others. He and Cui Xiao are close friends for many years. After the latter has been there for so long, he really ignored it!


    Chen Tang understood the subtlety of Qin Li��s face.


    Pat the arm as comforting, and the deliberately lowered voice exuded guilty: ��Actually, we are half a dozen. I don��t know what Shanxiao has done this time, so I almost forgot him. Cough cough, when he comes back, we can just not tell him to know����


    Qin Li was puzzled: "How could the Lord know..."


    Outsiders also rank the perception of Cui Xiao.


    From weak to strong are: unrelated strangers, nodding friends, subordinates who are more familiar than nodding friends, colleagues who are frequently dealing with each other, praying for good, and a group of close friends led by Qin Li, and the master! Even the master subconsciously ignored Cui Xiao, which means that Cui Xiao��s presence is almost weak to the point of being equal to air, almost invisible! It only happened once in years!


    According to Cui Xiao himself, he almost died silently.


    Fortunately, my life has recovered and I have saved my life.


    This time the old story is repeated?


    Chen Tang said: "My incarnation Wu You heard in the Southwest Allied Camp. This news is still confidential and was forcibly suppressed by the Southwest Allied countries - the Holy Son of the Eternal Life Cult is centered on Lu, and more than 300,000 believers responded to killing evil spirits for the sake of heaven!"


    This plan was not concealed from Qin Li at the beginning of its implementation.


    Even though Qin Li was mentally prepared, he was shocked by this speed and scale. How long has the Holy Son of the Eternal Life Sect come forward and can gather more than 300,000 believers to respond? Or, how long did Cui Xiao take the national seal from the Lord? If we start counting from then on, will it take a month? In the lightning and fire, thousands of thoughts wandered in Qin Li''s mind.


    Combining the two things, he vaguely understood something.


    "More than 300,000 believers..." Qin Li forced down the veins on his leaping forehead. He was also glad that Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew had already washed his hands. He had been squatting in the territory of Kangguo for many years and did not continue to act as a messenger, otherwise the number would be even larger!


    "I don''t think it has much to do with my uncle and nephew."


    "How come it doesn''t matter?"


    Qin Li didn''t expect that he would unconsciously say what he said, and he could not agree with the Lord''s defense of Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew.


    The Eternal Life Cult was established on a whim by Wei Cheng.


    The demagogues are perfected by Wei Lou in his spare time.


    If there was no Eternal Life Church, how could so many believers respond?


    Chen Tang said: "This is not the cause of all the uncles and nephews, so naturally they cannot blame all the fruits they bear. Most of the believers in the Eternal Life Church have been unable to get rid of their lives before entering the church. Who caused them to live and die in a situation where they cannot survive? The culprit that causes them to seek spiritual comfort to survive is the cause!"


    "It''s like the common people who can''t survive can only pick up hoes and raise up, which will eventually cause turmoil. But we can''t blame the poor land for not being able to grow food, the heavens blame the natural disasters, and the common people for not working hard to cultivate land! You should blame the local county government for not having enough farming and opening up land, the fertile farmland has become the private property of local gentry, the government did not store water before drought, and the government did not build dams and prevent floods before drought and flood... Rarely criticize the weak who have to do their best to survive, and blame more powerful people who are capable but do not do anything."


    "The real culprit should issue an edict to blame himself!"


    Chen Tang��s ideas are completely contrary to the current mainstream. She knows, but she insists on doing it alone. Anyway, she is the king of the country, or a king with good civil and military skills. If someone who has contrary to her thoughts wants to make a living under her, she must follow her rules.


    And her rules are��


    If subordinates make mistakes, the superiors will reflect; if the local government is in chaos, the government will reflect. Find problems from the capable and what is the use of pursuing the weak? The reason why the weak are weak is naturally because they have shortcomings. What can they find when they find problems?


    Chen Tang��s logic is also impeccable.


    The civil and military ministers other than the elders felt that this should not be done. They studied hard and made achievements in order to one day be able to be high and powerful and become the best. In Kangguo, not only does this set of rules have to be established, but they have to take the blame for the people behind them.


    They reflect on their subordinates�� mistakes.


    Listen, is there any law of the law of the heavenly rule?


    However, Chen Tang held military power and no one dared to argue.


    Qin Li agreed with the words from the Lord, but still did not agree with the judgment that Wei Cheng had little relationship with him. Even without their uncle and nephew, there would be others, but now only their uncle and nephew emerge.


    Even if they are not "cause", they are still two accomplices!


    After all, this is a trivial matter that does not involve principles, and Qin Li doesn''t fight with the master, but his inner impression of Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew is deducted three points! He sighed, "Indeed, if there were no mean countries in the southwest, there would not be so many people who would be desperate."


    The worse the governance, the more people are desperate.


    The more these people, the more attractive the Immortal Church is.


    The fertile land for the expansion of the Immortal Life Church is also wider.


    "More than 300,000 believers who have received the news just a while ago. As long as the first group of believers can gain a foothold and find a foothold, believers in the southwest will respond. It will be lively at that time." Looking back on the faces of the Allied troops who turned into Wu You, the curve of their mouths could not stop rising. Scientifically, smiles will not disappear, they will only run from their faces to hers.


    Qin Li was also worried.


    "No matter how many believers are, they are ordinary people. I am afraid it will be difficult to become a climate. All countries will send troops to suppress them, and they will be effective in a short time."


    There are very few successful cases of common people''s uprisings.


    Big from the bottom, if you have a little success, you will easily be narrowed by wealth and then enjoy the indulgence of gentleness, be licentious, fierce and cruel, and lose your original intention to gain a foothold early. One of the words that the Lord often says is the essence - the dragon slayer will eventually become an evil dragon!


    Of course, his master is an exception.


    ��It doesn��t matter whether you can suppress it����


    The important thing is to respond to the more common people, the more desolate fields are. The supply of logistics grain lines that the Southwest Allied forces are already stretched is more difficult. Before the war begins, Chen Tang attacks at night to make one of their granaries sprout and mold, which is even worse!


    Enough for this group of people to drink a pot.


    Chen Tang can see clearly, but there are always people who can��t see clearly. These people are not one, they are a group!


    "Bastard, who spread these rumors to shake the morale of the army?"


    When the news of the Yongsheng Sect stealing their hometown came, many leaders of the Allied Army were questioning the authenticity of the news, and the people from Lu were even more furious and stood up brazenly. I instantly thought of the culprit Chen Tang.


    This news must have been spread from Kang Guo!


    The intention is very obvious, just to make their mentality!


    "Check it out, send someone to find out!"


    I never thought a sound came from the corner.


    "If the news is false, doesn''t it mean that all the pioneer scouts have been bribed and infiltrated? In this way, what are you still fighting here?"


    The person who speaks is Gong Yongye, who has never liked to get involved.


    After all, he was a 19th-class Guanneihou, and no one dared to be arrogant in person. Even the people in the country who were burning their butts were angry.


    He knew it with emotion and moved it with reason: ��Gongyang Chehou Mingjian, what time is now? After the spring plowing is over, you will be able to harvest it in a while. Even if the common people are in chaos, they will be harvested. How could they be encouraged by the traitors of the Eternal Life Sect now?��


    Gongyang Yongye first nodded in agreement: "Your words make sense, time is wrong, but the general has thought about a possibility that the fields that are about to be harvested have little to do with them?"


    It��s not my own field, so I don��t feel sorry for any waste.


    Lu Guo was going crazy.


    Bluffed out: "How come there is no connection?"


    Gongyang Yongye looked at the other person''s eyes with a smile. The eyes were not sad or happy, but a nearly cold color.


    He asked back: "Take it seriously, is it relevant?"


    In just five short words, they fell into your ears like thunder sounding on the ground.


    Many people present were shocked and their bodies were numb, with some indescribable guilt and fear spreading to their hearts. It is obvious that only responds to the word "relevant", but some people want to open their mouths but find that they seem to be filled with lead water, and they can''t open them no matter how hard they are.


    Gongyang Yongye calmly made up for a knife.


    "I remember many years ago, the southwest boundary had many mountains, water, and little land, and there was not much cultivated land, and it was difficult to cultivate. During hurricane season, floods were frequent and crops were more difficult to survive. Over the past few decades, the situation has eased slightly, but the land that common people can cultivate is less and less."


    It is better to say that he is a commoner than a hooligan who has no house or land.


    In order to survive, I can only be a tenant to ensure basic survival while spending energy to cultivate my own land.


    Removing more than ten acres of land may cost the hard work of a family and a generation, but plundering them only takes a few days and a little effort. How can the speed of land reclamation based on families be comparable to the speed of harvesting of local families?


    The land has nothing to do with the common people.


    The same is true for the products of land.


    Gongyang Yongye told the truth, but it hurts more than the silver needles baked by candlelight, as if the face was torn off and threw them on the ground and stepped on them a few times. If ordinary people said this, they would die eight hundred times long ago, but the person in front of them could make them die eight hundred times long, they could only swallow their resentment back to their stomachs, and some even felt heartbroken and deeply wronged!


    Ask yourself, they are not evil gentry.


    He has never forced anyone to a dead end.


    It is not natural for them to rent the fields under their name to farmers and extract a certain proportion of agricultural products? Where is the land in the world that is for others to cultivate for free? This part is rent! As for how much tax and how much grain is left, what does this have to do with them?


    Can''t afford to survive?


    It is time to reflect on whether you are lazy and not working hard enough!


    There is only the rewards of the effort.


    What a three-year-old child knows, but the unruly people don��t know?


    Gongyang Yongye didn''t say much when he saw this.


    The believers of the Eternal Life Sect rebelled. If this matter has anything to do with others, it has nothing to do with him anyway. If this group of **** things didn''t leave a way out for people, who would have wanted to rebel?


    Luo Yuan looked at everyone''s faces and was silent.


    It has been said before that many high-level believers in the Eternal Life Sect are from local families. They do not believe in the doctrines when they enter the religion. They can manage and govern the "believers" more easily after entering the religion. They found that managing this group of believers was easier than fooling the common people.


    What tenants have to pay more than just the tax on autumn and summer taxes?


    As a believer, you have to pay the offerings.


    These benefits naturally fell into the hands of the leader of the Eternal Life Sect and were all taken away by so-called priests from all over the country. These worshippers took off their fake skins and were still the same group of people inside. After pressing down layer by layer, even in the best years, there is no food left.


    Do these people really don��t know?


    Still know, but don��t care?


    As long as you are still alive and not starved to death, don��t worry?


    Regardless of the truth or false news, the culprit is either the Yongsheng Sect or Shen Youli! Anyway, it won''t be any of them.


    Qi Cang received the news one step later because he didn''t come fishing.


    He stumbled his tongue: "These days are repeated year after year, and they are like this every year. Why don''t you fight back sooner or later? Now you suddenly rebel?"


    He doesn''t believe it if he says that there is no work in Kang Guo.


    Shen Wuyou Tang first glanced at his empty fish basket and replied casually: "Maybe no one told them that they were standing on the edge of the cliff before, right? Someone shouted and they all saw the situation. If you take another step, you will be crushed to pieces."


    It��s dead at all sides, can you still be afraid of wearing shoes by barefoot?


    Qi Cang said, "This person is unethical."


    ��Impotence?��


    Qi Cang looked at her meaningfully and sneered: "How can we not be immoral? The main forces of the Allied forces in the southwest countries have been dragged here. How many people can be drawn to suppress the rebellion in the country? We cannot quickly suppress the rebellion, the fields are deserted and no one can harvest them. I don''t know how many people will starve to death this year. I don''t know if the people behind it can bear it."


    Little did they know that Qi Cang''s worries were also the holy son''s worries.


    She was worried before the real uprising.


    [If it fails, there will be millions of people who will die by then! ��


    She was also worried when she thought that so many people would be killed indirectly because of herself. These believers continue to be confused and can survive. If they are awake, what should they do if they really die when they turn back?


    [His Son does not need to be confused, but only follows the footsteps of the true god. ��Cui Xiao said in a quiet voice, [God, will bring down sweet rain. ��


    I want to delay this battle until winter?


    (**)


    Wujie and Xiake are really great inventions, and they have single-handedly released anniversary pendants


    PS: (I hang up and brushed it for more than 60 times last week but didn��t come out. Today I was bored and I was watching fancies while hanging up and watching it. I can only say that some old men should not love them too much.)


    PPS: The joke about **** in the previous chapter is that Zhai Le, who proposed it and Tang Mei, who agreed to it, did not intend to completely keep her promise. It is equivalent to acquiesceing that we imitate Emperor Guangwu in the first half, without doubting both, and Sima Yi was back-stolen in the second half, each relying on his ability.

 Chapter 1257 1257: The leader is actually me (middle) [Question of the moon

    Chapter 1257 1257: The leader is actually me (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    When the Holy Son heard this, his extremely pale pupils seemed to appear speechlessly.


    She sighed: [Where is any **** in this world? ��


    Precisely because she likes to pretend to be a god, she knows very well that there is no so-called **** in this world. If there is really a god, those who are in corpses, those who are corrupt, those who are ungrateful, those who are disrespectful to ghosts and gods should be punished by God.


    The worse the person is, the less conscience he is, the more comfortable he lives.


    Doesn��t this just prove that there is no **** in the world?


    As a minister with Kang Guo��s roots and a young minister, Cui actually believed in the nonsense teachings of the Eternal Life Sect? The Holy Son was secretly worried, for fear that Cui Xiao would be brainwashed by Yongsheng Teaching. When she was young, she was praying for survival in Lu State, she spoke to people and talked to ghosts. She had seen too many people who had originally scoffed at the Eternal Life Sect and used it as the spiritual pillar when she was forced to go to a dead end.


    The Eternal Life Church is too deceptive and paralyzing.


    Although it cannot change the status quo, it can temporarily relax the spirit, or deceive itself. A lie is still a lie, but everyone repeats it thousands of times, and it is the absolute truth! The Son''s worries were obviously redundant.


    Cui Xiaodao: [The Lord is God. ��


    Holy Son: [��]


    Cui Xiaodao: [The Lord has been ready to open a warehouse and provide disaster relief. When the southwest changes its national name, there will naturally be food falling from the sky. How can this not be considered a miracle? How come you are not a god? ��


    Holy Son: [��]


    Judging from the results, this is indeed the case.


    Use the body of a mortal to achieve the fruit of the gods.


    She was just curious: [Kang State has so much food? ��


    The Holy Son lived in Kangguo for several years and did feel that this was a rare holy land in troubled times, but the holy land was not continuously produced grain out of thin air, and the common people still wanted to cultivate in spring and harvest in autumn. It was already quite terrifying that Kang Guo could save enough food and grass inventory to support several battles in less than ten years of its founding. What''s even more terrifying is that Kang Guo not only has the spare time to start the war, but also has the spare time to clean up the mess.


    The Holy Son can��t figure it out, and the other enemies can��t figure it out even more.


    This is completely beyond their common sense.


    Cui Xiaodao: [With land, there is food. ��


    So, they need this land in the southwest!


    The Holy Son heard that his answer was so vague, and he was conscious of it and did not continue to ask questions. In the future, I may have the opportunity to know the truth, but my current identity is not suitable. She has more important things to do now, to meet her devout believers!


    Transfer the oracle to them who are struggling in the sea of ??suffering!


    As mentioned before, many senior executives of the Yongsheng Cult are from local tyrants and have many high-ranking officials and nobles. They nominally believe in the teaching of Eternal Life and regard the teachings as the criterion. In fact, they are all using the teachings to seek personal gain and control local believers. The scope of activities of believers is limited, everyone is ignorant of the content of the doctrine, and they even support each other because of their common beliefs.


    Relying on the token of his former leader Wei Cheng, the Holy Son was regarded as the unique Holy Son by the senior officials of the Eternal Life Sect. In fact, she was a puppet without power. She has no soldiers or power in her hands, and the people she comes into contact with every day are ordinary believers.


    Over time, the senior management lost their initial warning against her.


    Watching the Holy Son praying devoutly every day, patiently comforting the believers who come to complain, gentlely comforting the common people tortured by pain, and use those illusory lies to deceive one foolish people after another...


    The senior executives were also speechless.


    no-


    They are all false appearances. Does this Holy Son really believe?


    This is fine, there is no threat.


    And the unthreatening Holy Son in their eyes gave them a big surprise in the rear when the southwest countries were focusing on the frontlines of the battlefield! Another collective oracle prayer, the Son, who had done the process, showed a fanatical look on his face.


    She started her performance with the most pious attitude.


    [My sisters and brothers, please listen to my words! ��


    The missionary site of the Holy Son is simple, but the advantage is that it is broad.


    The believers who came here have already gathered three or four thousand.


    As the incarnation of the gods in the world, the Holy Son solves the doubts one by one for the believers, tells them about the specific difficulties they encountered in the past, and also guides them on their fortunes in the future. Believers do not need to introduce themselves or complain. The Holy Son only needs to point his fingertips on their eyebrows to see the picture of their spiritual platform clearly. Not only that, the Holy Son can also seek the harmony of the gods and souls to see them in the next life.


    One passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds.


    Some believers even came over even if they hiked for more than half a month.


    As soon as the Holy Son opened his mouth, the venue that was already a little noisy was silent in an instant, and three or four thousand pairs of fanatical eyes looked at her together.


    [Just just now, the Mother Goddess descended the oracle! ��


    After a brief noise, three or four thousand people bowed down again.


    The Holy Son was impeccable on the surface, but he was so nervous that he was sweating for himself. Her ability to pretend to be a **** but it doesn''t mean she is used to this kind of occasion. She is stared at by so many pairs of eyes that seem to be trying to eat people. The Holy Son is under a lot of psychological pressure!


    So the Holy Son wiped his tears and sobbed, and the believers were puzzled.


    Until she said that it was not that she was crying, but that the Mother God saw the creatures through her eyes and she burst into tears, and several believers in the crowd also sobbed in a low voice. This sad atmosphere spread like a virus and quickly spread throughout the audience. They couldn''t control the past. The huge pressure that seemed to be about to squeeze the heart out made them feel so painful that they couldn''t breathe.


    Invisibly, several mountains were pressing on their shoulders.


    The Holy Son is very satisfied with this effect.


    I thought in my heart that the literati''s spiritual spirit is really useful.


    A little bit of method can evoke the most painful scene in everyone''s heart, and with appropriate language induction, believers can believe it without doubt. These methods are not secret at the top of the Immortality Church.


    They are not worried that the Holy Son will make trouble.


    Believers are ordinary foolish people. The saints can only pretend to be gods and ghosts and have no military power. What kind of storm can the two cause?


    Little did they know that this contempt gave the Holy Son room to operate.


    If the leader is not here, the Holy Son is the incarnation of the gods in the eyes of believers.


    She can convey God��s will as a medium.


    Every word she said was an oracle!


    The more believers believe in her identity as a Holy Son, the more they will believe in the oracle she conveys: [Today, the war is raging, the disaster is caused by disasters, the thieves are prospering, and the disasters are arisen, and the people are living in poverty! This is the reincarnation of a ghost, who wants to interfere with the prosperous times and trap us in hell! ��


    As soon as this statement came out, the discussions were boiling and the situation was in an uproar.


    The pure white pupils of the Holy Son were covered with haggard and fine bloodshots, and the large bean tears fell down. The frequency of tears falling from left and right eyes was quite harmonious and beautiful. Not only was there no embarrassment, but there was a kind of indescribable charm. She left another explosion news!


    [Mother, Mother Goddess��]


    The gods do not have no protection for believers, but the mother **** herself has also been harmed by villains. If nothing unexpected happens, all believers should have been taken back to heaven and enjoy the Pure Land. There are some sneaks who make a mistake and misinterpret the oracle to prevent everyone from returning to heaven.


    Who are these sneaky people?


    Naturally, it is the culprit that brings them pain!


    The Holy Son held a gorgeous magical scepter in his hand: [You sisters and brothers are not in a hurry. The mother **** loves Aier and others have long seen through the evil and sneaky conspiracy and descended into the world. We just need to follow the Mother God to clarify the jade world, relieve the people from the upside down, and return a bright world in the world. By rebuilding the divine realm, we can transcend the six realms of reincarnation! ��


    Some people don��t believe it.


    Why did the Mother God discover it now?


    The Holy Son said heavily: [One day above the heaven on earth. ��


    The doctrine of the Eternal Life Buddhism is as nonsense as it is. High-level worship and missionary education say that the common people in Guizhou are all made of the snot splashed by the gods when they sneeze, while the nobles of aristocrats, kings, generals and ministers are composed of the blood of the gods. The common people in Guizhou were extremely greedy in their previous lives, and theft of divine objects caused constant natural disasters in the divine realm. The mother **** drove all the human race out of the divine realm in anger. The suffering of the Guizhou common people is actually atonement for their sins.


    Grand officials and nobles are innocent and can enjoy wealth.


    If you want the Mother God to forgive me and return to the divine realm, you must atone for your sins.


    The common people know that they carry their sins, and they endure it again and again just to endure the sins as soon as possible, and they will no longer have to endure hardships in the next life.


    Now, the Son wants to convey the latest oracle content of the Mother Goddess.


    In fact, they were forgiven not long after humans made mistakes and were kicked out of the divine realm. How could the Mother Goddess be so kind and tolerant? How could such a narrow-minded Mother God be the God they believe in? Some people are greedy for the glory of the world, rather than the tail of the chicken, and are not willing to return to the divine realm at all, and are worried that the conspiracy will be exposed, so they deceive the world and torture the world.


    Let humans commit more sins and completely stay in the turbid world.


    In this case, no matter how much the common people in Guizhou atone for their sins, it is useless. They worked diligently throughout their lives, but in the end they bear the sins of others. Seeing that they had suffered so much, the Mother Goddess had already felt soft-hearted, so she was ready to come and pick them up in person.


    God cannot directly interfere with cause and effect on earth.


    She can only help believers in another form.


    As soon as this statement came out, the believers present were in agitation.


    Compared to the saying that the common people have atone for generations and still cannot repay their sins, they obviously believe that God has forgiven them, but it is just a villain. Who would like to admit that he is seriously guilty and not only endures hardship in this life, but also deserves to endure hardship in the next life? If they were told that they were sneaky and framed them, and they would have cleared their sins long ago, they should live in the divine realm in the next life, of course they believed it!


    Not only did I believe it, I also hated the sneaky villain to the core!


    The Holy Son was quite satisfied with this scene.


    I don��t know who started, and the shout of ��Returning Me to the Divine Realm�� came from the crowd. This slogan went from a sparse sound at the beginning to a few more times, and then to the sound of the same sound, adding endless grief and anger to the sound! The Holy Son immediately added fuel to the fire!


    [Chasing evil spirits and welcoming the true gods! ��


    [Please die with evil spirits, and the world will be bright! ��It is indeed embarrassing to shout this kind of slogan alone, but if thousands of people shout together, they will not only be embarrassed but also be enthusiastic and have a hot mind, as if they can express all their grievances by shouting at the top of their lungs!


    Immediately someone pushed away the crowd and jumped up.


    The other party''s forehead was bulging, and his exposed skin turned red due to emotions. His voice was hoarse and his life experiences... hunger and poverty, father lost his mother, land was taken away, sisters were killed, and even his leg! He tore open his trouser legs.


    Exposed a leg covered with pits of bumpy and hideous scars.


    This leg has no calf, only a piece of thigh.


    He was excited to tear open his upper clothes again, and there were terrifying traces underneath, which were all evidence of his escape from the fire!


    It��s shocking, I can��t bear to take a look at it any more.


    At this time, another white-haired old woman also came up.


    Her experience was even better than that of the young man just now. Her husband was killed by recruitment, her son, who was hard-working to be beaten to death by a slave of an evil gentleman, and her daughter was occupied. Even she herself was forcibly raped by a group of people and became a prostitute.


    Those days were even more terrifying than nightmare.


    She stayed by luck and survived.


    She shouldn��t have endured these pains!


    Thousands of people were present, and they could easily empathize with others with similar examples. The more empathy, the more hatred the culprit that caused their hardship! The Holy Son said that the Mother God came to support them, so what are they afraid of?


    In addition to believers, there are also spies among the crowd.


    The spy felt something was wrong when he saw this situation and wanted to leave to report it.


    The ending was that someone rushed over and beaten into meat paste!


    The Holy Son knew things would go smoothly, but he didn''t expect them to go so smoothly. In order to create momentum, she communicated with the mother **** to bring down miracles. Under the protection of miracles, these ordinary people rushed into the nearest county town, killed the dog officials, and seized the city walls. Everything went smoothly!


    [These dog thieves really can��t see us! ��


    What can this be a miracle protection?


    From this day on, believers from all over the world responded.


    Especially those who are already unable to survive are the most active.


    They are showing more now, how can the Mother Goddess not praise him in the future?


    There has been enough atonement, and they want to regain their food and clothing life that should have belonged to them! These believers are like dry fire leads. A little bit of Mars makes them burn everything, and the fire is enough to start a prairie fire! As the Holy Son who dominates all this, he is also anxious.


    On the surface, you must hold the national seal calmly.


    Yes, the national seal.


    This piece of national seal is...


    The Holy Son was stuck for a moment when he thought of this, and for a moment he couldn''t remember who gave him the seal until someone reminded him.


    [Cui Shanxiao. ��


    [Yes, Censor Cui, where is Censor Cui? ��The Holy Son was shocked and sweated coldly, especially when she remembered that someone seemed to have wiped Censor Cui from her mind a few days ago, she was even more frightened. Apart from God, who can still quietly deal with her memory?


    [Is there a possibility that I am? ��


    Holy Son: [��]


    She blinked and followed the sound and saw no one.


    Cui Xiao: [��]


    The Holy Son went to ask the other person present: [Have you seen anyone? ��


    The other party''s eyes were grim: [If you can see it, you can only see a faceless head floating in the air...]


    No neck, no body, no hands and feet.


    Cui Xiao spoke out to remind him that he only saw a faceless head.


    He looked away and looked back, and there was nothing: [Good filial piety, you say, I can''t see your head anymore. ��


    Cui Xiao: [��]


    The frightened Holy Son: [��]


    Cui Xiao: [Fortunately, I can see my head in a few days. ��


    His literati''s way can allow those believers to enter a small town as if they are no one. The effect is good, but the sequelae is great.


    Cui Xiao floated around like a ghost for several days.


    Fortunately, he was not injured this time, and could take care of himself and have no worries about his life: [At this speed, he will return to normal in a few days. You are also ready to evacuate at any time...]


    Their task is to stir up the water.


    Many believers are not able to form combat power, but the main forces of the southwest countries are not in their own country, and other forces in the territory are also ready to move. With the stirring of multiple parties, the chaos can last for a while.


    |��`)


    The refrigerator for the old man arrived. At first, he was worried that it would be difficult to use if it was too cheap. After using it, the old man said it was good, and the popsicles were frozen very strong.


    (It is just that the delivery staff fooled the elderly to buy 100 yuan and extended insurance. If I need to buy an extended insurance, I will buy it. Do I still need to pay for it? The refrigerator is only 1,500 yuan, and the extended insurance is only 100 yuan... But if the elderly are happy, forget it.)


    PS: During the Mid-Autumn Festival, this year I love the flavor of egg yolk lotus paste.

 Chapter 1258 1258: The leader is actually me (Part 2) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 1258: The leader is actually me (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��no! ��


    These two words almost blurted out.


    Two eyes were on the Holy Son at the same time.


    Except for Cui Xiao''s expression with a slight presence, another scholar frowned slightly, as if thinking about the Holy Son''s trouble at the critical moment. He also asked Cui Xiao about his doubts: [Can you ask, why is "evacuation" not feasible? ��


    When the Holy Son realized what he said, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat on his back, regretting that his mouth was faster than his thoughts.


    Facing the middle-aged scholar''s eyes that seemed as calm as water but actually as sharp as needles, the Holy Son was discomfort as if he was sitting on pins and needles, he opened his sight and his voice gradually lowered, and the fingers in his sleeves were almost tangled into a cluster. She bit her lower lip: [I mean��]


    Middle-aged scribe: [I hope the woman will be honest with each other. ��


    He changed his name to the Holy Son.


    It is also a hidden reminder to the other party to remember the true identity and remember the purpose of the mission of this trip. Don��t be confused!


    Most of the courage that the Holy Son finally gathered was dispersed.


    The middle-aged scholar saw that she still refused to speak out and did not have much patience to continue wasting time, so he prepared to say goodbye. But he had just made a move, and the Holy Son grabbed his sleeve with a quick step, gasped heavily, and gritted his teeth and said: [No, we can''t leave! ��


    Cui Xiao asked: [Why? reason? ��


    The Holy Son finished speaking in one breath, afraid that he would not dare to tell the truth later: [Wouldn��t we harm others like this? They are all the most ordinary people, and they are all instigated to rebel. There must be a leader in rebellion, and we are their backbone. Once the backbone is gone, they will either continue to be deceived and used or die under heavy suppression! ��


    She knew that she had a compassion that she shouldn''t have.


    These believers are not the people of Kang State. Cui Xiao and others took advantage of these common people to rebel and cause chaos without any psychological burden. Whether the common people starve to death or are suppressed and killed has nothing to do with them. There was chaos among believers in the southwest. The larger the scale and the more chaotic the situation, the more beneficial it will be to the situation on the front line of Kangguo! She understands the truth.


    but-


    [Didn��t Censor Cui say it too��]


    [The Lord is God! ��


    [These foolish believers are chess pieces that God has used up? ��


    The Holy Son''s questioning made the middle-aged scholar change his face. Although he couldn''t see Cui Xiao''s face now, he thought that the other party''s expression was not good-looking: [Does the woman know what she was talking about? ��


    The other party completely blurred the boundaries.


    [It is a good thing to have kindness, but you should not be generous to others. ��The common people who have not been included in the borders of Kang State naturally have nothing to do with Kang State. It is nothing wrong to say that they are abandoned pieces. [If this is not the case, they may all go to the battlefield to become enemies of Kang State. Did the female king really think that they were all their own people by calling them "His Son"? ��


    It is foolish to pity a potential enemy who has not been completely surrendered.


    How could she be sure that their withdrawal at critical moments would lead to greater casualties among ordinary believers, rather than reduced casualties?


    The saint opened his mouth, and his white pupils seemed helpless.


    She was about to sigh and apologize for her mistake just now.


    Unexpectedly, there was another change in the turn.


    Cui Xiaodao: [The woman��s worries are not without reason. It��s not impossible for us to stay. But the woman has to think about it. ��


    The Holy Son hurriedly asked: [What are you thinking about? ��


    Cui Xiao told her: [I am willing to take risks with my own life. ��


    The real backbone on the surface is not a middle-aged scholar or him, but she holds a title of "God''s Seal" and "His Son". She will continue to move closer, and it will be more difficult for the southwest countries to suppress it in a short period of time.


    She was not here, and the believers and the headless flies clashed for a while before they stopped.


    In fact, Shen Tang himself did not intend to let the rebellion of the Immortal Cult last too long, but just triggered a rebellion in a short period of time, making the Southwest countries in a panic. The believers did not have a stable supply of food and grass, nor did they have a stable and powerful siege in cities and land, and the rebellion was powerless.


    Cui Xiao complained about her soft heart.


    It took a lot of effort just to make a riot that lasted for a month or two. It would be fine if the Southwest countries could be defeated within a specified period of time, but what if they could not? If you can''t take it down, the carefully planned rebellion will not play the role it should have. Cui Xiao doesn''t like this kind of gambling.


    He prefers to be more secure.


    For example, let this rebellion last longer.


    But these are all his personal thoughts, and it is impossible for him to be adopted by the Lord if he proposes them. Now that there are suckers who are full of kindness and take the initiative to come and use it as an excuse, Cui Xiao doesn''t mind taking advantage of it.


    The Holy Son hesitated for only two breaths and nodded firmly.


    [I am not afraid of death! ��


    Cui Xiao, who was standing on her side, chuckled: [It''s so good. ��


    Middle-aged scribe: [��]


    Based on his understanding of Cui Xiaohei, if it is unprofitable, Cui Shanxiao will not easily get involved in trouble. After soothing the Holy Son''s mood, the middle-aged scholar walked out of the simple camp with worries: [Cui Shanxiao, I know you are here, I will reply now. ��


    The wind blew, no one answered.


    The middle-aged scholar wanted to spat: [Don��t pretend to be dead! ��


    Cui Xiao said: [I didn''t want to harm her either. ��


    He is still a little bit of a bottom line.


    Middle-aged scribe: [The Lord did not instruct us to do more other things. If we turn back, would you not push her to blame? ��


    Cui Xiao sneered: [That''s not what she asked for? ��


    The overflow of kindness will cause more sins. Isn��t this the price?


    Middle-aged scribe: [��]


    All parties are paying close attention to the outcome of this battle.


    Among them, Su Shiyilu, who was lying flat and reaping military achievements, led a team out every few days to inquire about the situation, and stood on the foot of the city wall every day and looked out. Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I was anxious: "Jiang Xiandeng, this battle will not be like this, right?"


    Jiang Sheng was sitting on the roof looking at the moon and staring.


    He asked, "What does the general mean?"


    Su Shiyilu also sat down and patted her thighs.


    "I still like military achievements made with both hands."


    The main force of the Southwest Allied Army ran towards him, and with a feint, he was hooked back by Chen Tang halfway. The battlefields in various places have been ongoing for a long time. He has never seen what the enemy looks like here. The days of lying down to picking up military merits are really boring and moldy.


    "It''s not delicious if you pick it up for nothing."


    He complained a lot.


    "The military generals in Wuzhou cannot be looked down upon."


    Wuzhou is only a powerful general who can make a move. His military achievements are all based on bargains. How can Su Shiyilu gain a foothold among military generals?


    Jiang Sheng was almost speechless.


    ����General, others want your good luck too.��


    Getting military achievements for free is a treatment that only has a magnificent fortune.


    Su Shiyilu is a good old boy, but he is even disgusted with him. If he really gives him a strong enemy, will he fight to the death for Kang Guo until the last soldier? Once something is wrong in the limelight, he surrenders faster than anyone else. I don��t believe that Su Shiyilu is envious and jealous of him. He is still behaved with benefits. This old face looks like he deserves a beating.


    Jiang Sheng ignored him, and Su Shiyilu could only find topics.


    He also learned from Jiang Sheng to look up, trying to see something, and secretly learned a trick: "Jiang Xiandeng, I see you looking at the stars and the moon every day, regardless of wind and rain. What tricks can you see?"


    Jiang Sheng answered: "Pan Zhongren''s fortune."


    His literati''s way of being a scholar is perfect, and he can calculate the other person''s fortune without seeing him face to face. Fortune is a magic weapon used on the battlefield, and Jiang Sheng can judge the victory or defeat based on the main fortune of civil and military. For example, Su Shiyilu, the opponent''s fortune is overwhelming, and the main force of the Southwest Allied Forces has not been overwhelmed, which means that this battle is in danger and he can be assured to transfer his troops to other places to support him.


    Only Su Shiyilu can defend it in the whole city!


    Of course, if a person conquers nature, his fortune is not fixed. There is some gambling element in this.


    Jiang Sheng was not burdened by using Su Shiyilu''s life.


    "The fortune of everyone? Let me see who they are."


    Su Shiyilu is now a colleague of Jiang Sheng, who is in the same camp. He doesn''t need to avoid this level of secrets. He immediately stretched out his neck to peek at it, and saw Jiang Sheng spread a book with his knees. His own name is in the front row, followed by other people''s names.


    "Is there any particular order in this order?"


    It seems that it is not arranged based on closeness and distantness.


    Jiang Shengdao: "Based on the fortune."


    Su Shiyilu is temporarily ranked first.


    "Lin Lingde was so behind?" Su Shiyilu noticed Lin Feng at first sight and gloated, "The war is not good?"


    Lin Feng��s excellence is something he must admit as an enemy.


    The more outstanding she is, the less excited Su Shiyilu is.


    Always thinking that the other party can fall into the quagmire.


    Jiang Sheng said: "When your hands and feet are in a wall, there will be **** disaster."


    Su Shiyilu became interested when she heard this and wanted to applaud: "Okay, okay, what a sibling. No, she is not the head of the Lin family, and she is alone, where can she get her siblings and blood relatives?"


    Jiang Sheng said nothing.


    Su Shiyilu saw two stains next to Lin Feng.


    The other people''s names are neatly arranged, but these two stains are blurred, as if they are typos: "Who is this person?"


    Jiang Sheng lowered his head and glanced: "Cui Xiao."


    Su Shiyilu passed it in her mind and vaguely felt that it was a familiar name: "Is he dead? Do you paint his name?"


    Jiang Sheng: ����No.��


    It is because of the other party��s literati��s teachings that cannot be written well.


    Su Shiyilu: "How can he rank behind Lin Lingde?"


    "A moment of thought, if you lose your widow and defeat your wife, the red phoenix star will fall."


    Su Shiyilu lost interest as soon as she heard this.


    "What kind of bad luck is this?" In his opinion, the punishment that does not hurt him is not painful. "There are more ministers in Kangguo who have no wives and men, and there are not many more people."


    Jiang Sheng summarized the book: "What do you know?"


    Su Shiyilu sneered: "I understand so much."


    Jiang Sheng thoughtfully said, "That''s right, being widowed and defeating a wife is not a big deal for you, it''s not just a clich��."


    Su Shiyilu felt that she was being sarcastic.


    Little did they know that at this time there was another person who was in the same mood as him.


    In order to facilitate training and training, Lin Feng did not live in the military camp for a while, but lived in a nearby homeless villa. The former owner of this villa is also a elegant master. Even those who don��t know how to show off can see the preciousness of the decoration. Kang Guo fought in, and the owner of the other yard fled elsewhere, and the yard was abandoned.


    It just happened to be a temporary residence for Lin Feng.


    When she went back, the lights were on in the yard.


    The light casts a tall figure on the window paper.


    Lin Feng''s pace accelerated a little: "Brother!"


    The young scholar looked back and saw Lin Feng��s moment when he saw Lin Feng. Judging from their appearance, the young man is somewhat similar to Lin Feng, and you can tell at a glance that they are related by blood. The young man picked her up with a lantern, and warm food was already arranged in the house.


    The food is very simple, but it is a long-lost childhood taste.


    The young scholar sat back to his original place to peel the lotus pods: "You have been back late recently and are frowning, but have you encountered something difficult?"


    Lin Feng said: "The training was not very smooth."


    The young scholar was not surprised by this and said casually: "Most soldiers from the Kang State were from the northwest and there was less water in the northwest. In this case, few of them were good at water. Fighting against the people in the southwest is to fight against the enemy''s strengths with their own weaknesses. How can we not suffer any losses?"


    Lin Feng held the bowl and brought the soup into his stomach.


    "Oh, this is a last resort."


    Speaking of this, the young scholar did not continue to ask.


    After peeling the lotus pod, he picked up the embroidery shed from his hand, skillfully threading needles and threading. Lin Feng used the candlelight to read the military books and speak out. The atmosphere of the two was harmonious, and there was only the beeping sound of the candlelight burning in the air.


    After a long time, a purse came to Lin Feng''s hand.


    The young scholar added fuel to the candlestick. Seeing that Lin Feng placed the military books on one side, he took out the dress he had prepared during the day and asked Lin Feng to go back to the house to try the size and length. If it was not suitable, he would change it.


    "The second brother can go to the hall and go to the kitchen. If this condition is in China, I don''t know how many girls you like." If someone helps to take care of trivial matters inside, the head of the family can be at ease to work hard outside for a career future. Unfortunately, there are not many men who like to assist.


    Female men with this kind of spirit often have to choose to take care of themselves.


    The average level of men who are willing to marry into a married woman is not very high.


    The young man obviously understood the style of Kang Guo and could understand what Lin Feng said, so he raised his hand to knock on her forehead: "Noisy."


    Lin Feng went to test the size and it was just right, and she liked when she was young: "My little sister didn''t joke. Brother is much better than me. My stitches are the only ones who don''t dislike me. Apart from them, even the senior brother has to despise me."


    "It''s not good to be popular with girls, but Jiaojiao can be talented and learned."


    The young scholar waved her over.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and asked the other party to get closer to change his sleeves.


    Looking at the young man''s gentle eyebrows under the candlelight, Lin Feng couldn''t help but soften his tone, and his thoughts returned to more than ten years ago: "I remember when I was six years old, I was fighting with my brother, stepped on my skirt and cracked my sleeves. This is how my mother took the needle and thread to sew it for me..."


    That was her favorite skirt.


    She only recognized this one, and Ah Niang promised to replace it with the same sanction: [Jiaojiao doesn��t! Jiaojiao wants it! ��


    Children who grow up in love have the privilege of acting spoiled.


    My mother had no choice but to mend it herself, and Lin Feng burst into tears and laughed. The brother in front of me looked very much like the mother.


    Young scholar: "I don''t remember it very much."


    Looking at the sleeves that were completely unseen after the modification, Lin Feng felt sorry for him: "Brother has suffered over the years..."


    You can judge from the details without asking.


    The elder brother''s outfit is relatively simple and has no vocal and festiveness in his memory. This outfit is not bad, but it is not good either. I remember that I lived in the inner hut before, and she also studied the gifts with her mother. I clearly remember that my brother had to dress up 20 to 30 new clothes every season. One set was calculated at most two or three times. When it was treated as an old clothes, it looked brand new.


    Each set has corresponding accessories.


    Not to mention patching, he can''t even penetrate the needle.


    Now he is skilled in the girl. It is conceivable that in the past years, he must have to learn these due to living conditions.


    (������)/


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~

 Chapter 1259 1259: Brothers and Foot Wall (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1259 1259: Brothers and Foots Fighting (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The young man took the last squirt.


    "Who can''t work hard in life?"


    The young man''s reply made Lin Feng stunned for a long time.


    Although the brother she remembers is not a playboy, he also has the arrogance of a noble family. On the surface, he is polite to everyone, but only those who truly understand him know that gentleness and politeness are extremely restrained and alienated on the surface. Like many prides of heaven who came from a wealthy family, he divided people into different levels from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of class distinction does not come from his original intention, but is influenced by the environment. He naturally believes that governing the country is their innate responsibility, and it is also the mercy and alms of the superiors to the subordinates.


    People who grow up in such an environment will also say "Who can not work hard in life?", which really surprised Lin Feng.


    She could see that this sentence came from the elder brother''s original intention rather than false disguise: "Brother said this, my younger sister felt even more heartbroken."


    The young man took the dirty clothes that Lin Feng changed out.


    Although Lin Feng is the head of the family, he is also a single person who is busy with work. The servant lady cannot care too much about her. She cannot meet her great-grandfather for ten days and half a month, and the details of her life are inevitably omitted. Now that she is fighting again, she is even more rough in her life.


    Even if the young man didn''t say it, she didn''t know when her clothes were torn.


    Lin Feng scratched his face awkwardly and thought about it carefully.


    "It should be that the martial soldiers were too close to each other when they were training."


    This kind of thing happens often, and Lin Feng has long been used to it.


    "The conditions for marching and fighting are poor and hard. Maintaining basic decentness is considered careful when you are polite." Seeing the young man sewing the hole carefully, Lin Feng lay on the table, holding his chin and looking at his brother who was sewing under the lamp, "How have you been these years?"


    The reunion of brothers and sisters is in a hurry, and Lin Feng has no time to ask carefully about the experiences of his father and brother over the years. He finally got idle, so he naturally had to ask clearly. The young man did not hide this and explained in a plain tone: "... Going south to take refuge, the road was full of war, and when he encountered several warlords extortions, his father lost money and eliminated disasters, and he arrived at his destination smoothly..."


    The Lin family continues to stay in Lingzhou, and it is a dead end to fight for their relatives. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally decided to send a male man to go south with some property to inquire about it first, and then let the female family follow along the road. But people''s calculations are not as good as God''s calculations. The unfamiliar environment is more dangerous than Lingzhou. They can''t help but be robbed by extremely greedy warlords when passing by.


    Even more unexpectedly, a group of family members who were born in a family had a son and had the intention to find money and murdered a group of weak women who were powerless. When they received the bad news, it was less than half a month away from joining their relatives, and it would be useless to return at this moment.


    They were cut off from their backs and had no choice but to stagger forward.


    At first, distant relatives welcomed them very much.


    But when they learned that most of the Lin family''s property was in the team of female relatives and were betrayed by their servants halfway through, they immediately changed their faces, changed their initial enthusiasm, and showed their coldest and most philanthropic side. The young people also knew why, but they did not have enough family background and could not buy a house, let alone land and shops, and even the place where they lived was borrowed. It��s just that due to the relationship, relatives have not completely broken up.


    It feels really uncomfortable to live under someone else��s roof.


    Not to mention maintaining a normal standard of living, even studying and practicing are affected. The young girl also explored and taught herself during that period. She had no female family at home to take care of her, and she could only rely on herself for food, clothing, housing and transportation. The young man also had a brother, and the few resources in his family were also important. When it was his turn, it was a bit difficult for him to even be in the private school of a famous teacher. Even so, as a new foreign "family" who is a newcomer, the Lin family is indispensable for being accepted, which is a decent attitude that must be maintained.


    In the eyes of young people, this is just a slap in the face and pretending to be fat.


    [It won��t work if you don��t charge me, I��m going to swallow us. ��


    Under the dim candlelight, my brother''s words were bitter.


    Lingzhou, which cannot be returned to, is a foreign land that cannot be integrated into. The more embarrassed and lonely they are, the more they need to support their only storefront. If they don��t even have this storefront, they don��t even have the qualifications to interact with local aristocratic families, and their hopes of prosperity in the future are even slim.


    If you can��t climb up and you are unwilling to fall down just like this, it��s the most uncomfortable to not go up or down. The young man spent his youth in such a difficult and depressed environment. Lin Feng''s most familiar personality had long been polished out: "The hardships in life can still be tolerated... Think about the hunger and the Taoist look at each other in the age of famine. It is God''s favor to be able to take root in a new place."


    What makes them feel uncomfortable is the exclusion and ridicule of local forces.


    "If Lin wants to prosper, he can only follow the path of official career."


    The young man showed a slight ridicule: "It''s just not easy to leave."


    "When my father contacted them, both families agreed that they should provide a lot of resources, right?"


    Youth: "The promise is true only when the promise is made."


    The Lin family did not bring anything to join us. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a poor relative who was fighting Qiufeng, so the other party was naturally unhappy to continue to suffer losses. Coupled with the conflicts over the past few years, not only did the promise he originally promised was not fulfilled, but both sides almost became enemies.


    Trail everywhere, suppressing it openly and secretly.


    The local famous family members were not happy to get a share of the Lin family. They tried to annex the Lin family several times. As long as the Lin family''s children agreed to become subordinates, everything would be solved, no matter whether it was life difficulties or career difficulties.


    Lin��s family can only find another way out.


    Lin Feng smelled the bitterness in his words in just a few words.


    She asked: "Brother, since that''s the case - why did my great-grandfather refuse to come back when he contacted you in the first year of Yuanhuang?"


    If you can��t get in, you won��t get in and go home.


    The two branches are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and the great-grandfather can only ease his longing by relying on one or two letters a year. Lin Feng didn''t mind that his father and brother came back, and the Lin family still had to rely on the population to rise. If my brother and the others assisted her, she would be more smooth in the court.


    The young man''s eyes looked a little strange.


    "Didn''t you make things difficult for me when I come back?"


    Since it has been divided into two branches, both branches are orthodox.


    Lin Feng is the main one, how can others respond?


    Lin Feng is the auxiliary, can the Lord Kang and Chu Yao agree?


    Can Lin Lingde agree?


    The continuation of the family is originally about which branch of prosperity and which branch is moved to which branch, and no branch is passed down from beginning to end.


    It��s like a tree. If a branch grows well, the trunk will tilt the nutrients. The poorly grown branches will either always be shrouded under the shade of the tree, or try to stretch out the branches to absorb the sun.


    The decision made back then could only remove teeth and swallow blood.


    Lin Feng frowned at this sentence: "Brother, you should know that I don''t mind these things. How could such a huge Kang country not tolerate two Lin clans? I have lived in Fengluo for a long time and can be called Fengluo Lin clan in the future."


    The original Lin family can still return to Lingzhou.


    The young man sewed all the things he could do and smiled bitterly: "Jiaojiao really doesn''t mind, but Jiaojiao ignored people''s hearts. If we just left so easily, we were decadent and embarrassed like a broken dog, what is the tragic death of grandmother, grandmother, aunt and sisters of the same clan? What is the pain and humiliation that he suffered all the way back then..."


    Do they deserve it?


    If you take that step, you won��t be able to turn back.


    My father and brother know this, and every year I am silent when I receive letters from my great-grandfather. No matter how heart is, I can only keep going with my teeth. What''s more, I couldn''t look back at that time.


    Lin Feng could only remain silent about this.


    She didn''t know what her brother and the others had experienced over the years, and her temperament became so twisted and extreme, but she knew that the crux of the problem could not be solved by just a few words. What Lin Feng can do is to end this topic.


    Both brother and sister agreed and did not mention the purpose of the youth.


    At the critical moment of Kang''s expansion, the purpose of the youth may not be what Lin Feng wants to hear. The young man also said that Lin''s family, who had been separated, could not turn back, and as a member, he naturally could not come back easily. If he doesn''t enter the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, he will definitely have a purpose when he comes.


    After finishing the mending, the young man saw that Lin Feng had no intention of resting, he also took out a somewhat yellowed and old booklet. This is a Taoist scripture.


    Only then did Lin Feng notice that the young man''s hair was shaped like a lotus crown.


    ��When did you become interested in the Taoist scriptures?��


    The young man said: "Evening class."


    Lin Feng sat up straight: "Evening class?"


    The young man told her at this time: "I was just a little interested in my early years. At that time, my family was in a difficult situation and my normal course of study was not easy to continue. I thought of converting to the Three Jewels for my brother. This Taoist temple was popular in that place, and there were Taoist temples everywhere, and some Taoist temples even had family studies, gathering a large number of talented and aristocratic families... Because of some things, I finally got what I wanted."


    The young man laughed at himself: "It''s just that it''s inappropriate."


    He is already a person outside the world, but he is still concerned about the world.


    Lin Feng subconsciously did not ask about the details.


    Intuition told her that the experience was not very wonderful.


    The young man was reading the Taoist scriptures in evening class, and Lin Feng looked at the map with the candlelight for a long time. This map was drawn by herself, with simple and clean lines, marked with the trends of nearby rivers and mountains, and even many reef locations. When Lin Feng was studying, the young man''s attention was always on the Taoist scriptures in his hands, and even his breath was not chaotic.


    It was not until midnight that the Lin Feng stopped.


    She pressed the map under the pillow.


    The young man slept next to her.


    It was late at night and a black shadow slowly passed through the corridor.


    His steps were very light, like a ghost.


    Until one hand was put on the door bolt and was about to open the door, a sharp sword broke through the air, and the sword tip pierced the Black Shadow''s Life Gate. Due to the sword force, the black shadow had to avoid its sharp edge. When the black shadow''s facial features were illuminated clearly by the moonlight that was tilted down.


    The master of Jianfeng, Lin Feng.


    And this black shadow is the young man who should have been sleeping next door.


    Lin Feng was not surprised by the young man''s actions. She looked calm: "Brother is so interested. Are you preparing to travel at night to enjoy the moon?"


    If it weren''t for holding the sword in your hand, it would sound like a normal greeting.


    The young man said, "Yes, enjoy the moon."


    Lin Feng mocked, "Watch the moon that never returns?"


    Her sharp questioning did not arouse any turmoil in the youth. Even against the backdrop of the moonlight, her eyebrows and eyes were softer: "Seeing Jiaojiao everything is smooth, it is time for me to leave, so as not to affect you."


    Lin Feng''s response was to point his sword at the young man.


    "I didn''t know that my brother left without saying goodbye!"


    The young man looked at the sharp sword in Lin Feng''s hand for a long time.


    A sigh overflowed from his mouth, no longer hiding it: "Is Jiaojiao suspected of being a brother''s trip to follow Jiang Gan''s stolen books?"


    Lin Feng said: "I have never been suspicious, you are not that stupid."


    The young man didn��t know whether to cry or laugh at this evaluation.


    Is this a compliment?


    "This trip is indeed purposeful for my brother. But I have been with Jiaojiao these days. I know your temperament and I know that you are firm in your heart. Not only will I mention it if you ask for it, it will hurt the only brother-sister relationship between you and me. I simply didn''t mention it." The young man''s tone was as calm as usual, "I don''t want to leave without saying goodbye, but I don''t want to just add to the sadness of parting..."


    His real purpose in this trip was to instigate Lin Feng.


    This task seemed a bit fantasy to him. If Lin Feng could be instigated, Lin would not be unable to go back...


    When I received a letter from my great-grandfather''s family, some tribe members actually wanted to put their faces on their faces and go back. It is difficult to make a living in a foreign land. When you go back, you can still have a tribe field to support you and manage it for one or two generations. Perhaps there is still a possibility of prosperity. But this idea cannot be put forward in a blunt way, it can only be indirect, and this thought cannot be hidden from smart people.


    Lin Feng could understand it at a glance.


    He politely declined the hint of letting her return to Lin''s family and decided to divide the clan.


    When the father was still in charge of the family, the unmarried daughter proposed to separate the clan and each one of them. The father, who has always been old-fashioned and conservative, could not accept it. Other tribesmen were silent after hearing the reply.


    The young man knew that this sister who had not met for many years was no longer the soft little girl back then.


    Those with firm minds will not be easily moved by external things.


    The young man didn''t intend to explain his purpose.


    Lin Feng said: "This is not an excuse."


    She said coldly: "To prove that my brother is innocent, I would like to ask my brother to be wronged for a few days. After the war, my younger sister will take you back and apologize."


    In short, you can''t step out of this door.


    The young man looked at Lin Feng who was blocking his way, and his originally relaxed expression could be seen solemnly at the naked eye: "Ling De!"


    This is the first time that a young man officially called Lin Feng''s face after the brother and sister recognized each other. The air was stagnant and there was a vague attitude of storm coming. In the darkness, the young man put on his right hand on his waist and wore a sword. He said, "If I had to leave today, how would you stay?"


    Lin Feng did not hesitate to think: "I can only offend you."


    The young man could only hold the hilt of the sword and told Lin Feng softly: "The six arts of gentlemen are the best at swordsmanship for brother, be careful!"


    Lin Feng��s swordsmanship is really not outstanding.


    The young man also knew this, but what he didn''t know was that except for this shortcoming, Lin Feng was all good at it, which is why there were almost no guards and patrols in the courtyard where she lived. It��s not that she doesn��t care about her own safety, but that there is no need for this at all!


    At the base of the wall, dozens of slender black shadows crawled along the ground.


    The young man recognized that this was the strange and unpredictable [Corpse Vine]. It had its shadow during several wars in Kangguo, but the information of the controller was blank. For a while, he didn''t expect Lin Feng: "How long has Ling De been preparing for this day? Is it worth killing you if you don''t say goodbye to your brother?"


    "Just leave without saying goodbye?"


    The young man smiled and asked, "Did you do anything else for me?"


    Lin Feng said lightly: "Dream!"


    Simple word makes the young man''s expression suddenly change.


    Lin Feng: "People are the least wary in their dreams. The Ministry of Justice Kang is good at torture and interrogation, and among them are torture in dreams. Although my younger sister is not from the Ministry of Justice, her close friend is in the Ministry of Justice, and she also knows this. If what she expected is right, this is your way of a scholar, right?"


    Seeing Lin Feng noticed it, Qingyou sighed.


    "Then guess what the scribe''s way is this?"


    ()


    "In the past, Zhuang Zhou dreamed of being a Hu butterfly, and he was a lifelike butterfly, and he was a Hu butterfly, and he was a Hu butterfly. He didn''t know that Zhou was. He felt that he was a Hu butterfly. He didn''t know that Zhou dreamed of being a Hu butterfly, and Hu butterfly dreamed of being a Zhou? Zhou and Hu butterfly, there must be a division. This is called material transformation."

 Chapter 1260 1260: Hands and feet wall (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1260 1260: Brothers and Foots Fighting (Central) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Lin Feng looked at the young man with caution.


    "This place is a dream, and my brother''s way of scholars is mostly related to dream creation." Although the situation is not good, Lin Feng was still calm.


    What she wants to know most at the moment is when she fell in love with her dream.


    This dream is too real. She didn''t find any clues when she was on duty during the day. Based on her experience, she carefully observed what was easy to ignore on weekdays, but found that these details were the same as reality. This is a realistic dream that is fake and realistic!


    "I guessed it right."


    The young man appreciates Lin Feng a little more.


    His sister is better than expected and rumored.


    ��Excellent children will receive rewards.��


    Lin Feng secretly activated the [Corpse Vine] to surround the youth, and the dense [Corpse Vine] occupied the courtyard full of the small yard. At first glance, he thought it was a snake cave. She asked a somewhat cold humorous joke: "Is the reward my sister''s head?"


    The young man''s response to her slightly sank.


    Lin Feng''s reaction was not like provocation, nor was he nervous or fearful, but only calmness and calmness. While she asked this question, she also indirectly responded that Lin Feng was mentally prepared - one of the brothers and sisters would fall into the body and separate.


    Either she herself or a young man.


    He was silent for a moment: "I am not so cruel that I don''t blink a glance at you. Even though you and my brother and sister have been separated for many years, you are the brothers and sisters whom I personally gave to me."


    Lin Feng has no memories of his baby, but he remembers her appearance in a cradle: "Before seeing you, I kept thinking - if the ups and downs did not happen in the past, or if you took you away, would there be a dilemma between you and my brother and sister?"


    Immediately afterwards, the young man heard the response of the adult woman in front of him.


    "I can tell you the answer, I''m not interested."


    Lin Feng''s answer is unique.


    She never thought of this hypothetical life. Even in this life, she has close relatives around her parents and sisters.


    But Lin Feng responded too quickly, so fast that he didn''t hesitate to think without thinking, so fast that he was not reluctant to let go of blood and family affection: "Why?"


    "Why do you want to imagine how open a path you have never taken? It is really perfect and flawless? It can really satisfy all shortcomings? I don''t think Lin Jiaojiao''s life can be better than Lin Lingde! If I were given the opportunity to start over, I wouldn''t sit back and see my grandmother and the others die in vain, but I wouldn''t leave and join my father and brother with them."


    Lin Feng is not shy about his ambitions.


    "As a literary scholar, I have seen a vast world, so you can learn from the girl to relieve your life difficulties, or you can pick up a sword and a marquis. The world of women in the boudoir has only four courtyard walls, and there is no choice. I cannot give up the right to wear swords. The choice of growing up with my father and brother is unattractive. I cannot choose, and the two are not even worth comparing."


    The subtext is��


    The relationship between father and daughter and brotherhood are valuable, but the value is not so high that she can give up everything she has. The young man came to her to play the emotional card and was ridiculously wrong from the beginning. Not only will Lin Feng not be moved, she will even kill him without hesitation!


    Whether it is for yourself or for the Lord to take hegemony!


    "I don''t want to use my close relatives'' blood to pave a smooth road, but you really want to force me to a dead end, and you will have the first step on the ladder!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, [Corpse Vine] rushed out in an agitation.


    What shocked Lin Feng was that these [Corpse Vine] did not tie the young man in front of her as she expected, but instead rushed towards her like a tide.


    [Corpse Vine] The moment it touched the body, it dissipated into white mist, which made Lin Feng''s temples messy and he almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes suddenly, what caught her was the strange beam of the room.


    The furnishings in the house are simple and simple, but it can be seen that the owner should be a teenager. Lin Feng was alert to sit up from the bed. His first reaction was to find out the situation and turned his head to look at the only bronze mirror in the room. A familiar but slightly awkward face reflected in the mirror.


    ��Brother?��


    Is this body my brother��s?


    At this time, the bamboo door was knocked by someone, and the person who came was rude and rude. Lin Feng instinctively grabbed the sword on the side of the pillow, and he didn''t have time to think about why his brother would put the sword next to the pillow when he was sleeping, put on his clothes and go out to see what was going on in this dream.


    "Why are you so late to get up today?"


    The person outside the house was a little older, with a literary charm on his waist and an indigo Taoist robe. He was obviously crowned. Seeing Lin Feng open the door, the other party naturally reached out to grab Lin Feng''s waist with familiarity. When he saw Lin Feng''s sword in his hand, his hand that reached into the air moved up and put it on his shoulder: "Sure it, it''s time to have morning class."


    Lin Feng frowned and thought about **** someone.


    It��s okay to kill all the people in the dream.


    Just as she thought about it, she found that the passage of literary energy flowing in this body was completely different from her. Even if she could use the Spirit of Word, it would not achieve the expected effect. The strength of the other party''s aura was excellent at his age. She endured the strange humiliation that suddenly rose in her heart, pressed down the corners of her lips, held the sword ring on her chest in both hands: "Yes."


    Morning class is very boring.


    Lin Feng divided his mind into two.


    While she seemed to be reciting the Taoist scriptures seriously, she observed the sun outside the window - the time of dreams was different from reality. If she could find a flaw, she could break through the dream. As time goes by, her mood becomes more and more anxious, and the frequency of dripping is exactly the same as the sundial skewed time, which is exactly the same as reality... The passage of time in the dream is too real, so real that it doesn''t look like a dream!


    ��It��s a pity that my brother��s way of literati is not allowed to enter the Ministry of Justice.��


    Weiheng knows that such a realistic dream is not excited yet?


    The prisoner is legitimate and lets the prisoner serve his sentence in a dream. In reality, three months, and thirty years of dreams, the prisoner will collapse no matter how strong his mind is.


    Lin Feng can only find something for himself.


    For example, study the direction of my brother''s meridians and literary qi, and study his way of scholars... Oh, this is not the case. Either the other party deliberately guards himself, or the older brother in the dream has not yet awakened the way of scholars... What a pity!


    The first day, morning class, afternoon class, evening class.


    The second day, morning class, afternoon class, evening class.


    The third day, morning class, afternoon class, evening class.


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless and engraved the next correct letter in his handwriting.


    Classmates ridiculed him, suppressed him, and joked him. After going back and forth, poor students are worthy of studying with them? So childish that Lin Feng sneered at it. She was determined to find flaws and had no time to deal with these trivial matters.


    When the third time was portrayed, Lin Feng, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, the door of the bamboo house was pushed open, and three playboys who often talked in. Lin Feng suddenly understood why the sword was beside his pillow: "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    When the three of them heard the threat, they were stunned at first and laughed: "Lin Su, you dare to talk to me like this if you are nothing!"


    Lin Feng said: "About your ancestors!"


    In reality, she dares to kill people, let alone dreams?


    The three obviously did not realize that the situation was dangerous, and even thought that Lin Su in front of them was a poor family who could be bullied in memory and could only swallow their anger. The three of them looked at each other, and the leader winked: "Hmph, give him some color!"


    Lin Feng had no choice but to choose to kill.


    She was silent as the three bodies lay at her feet.


    Squat down and wiped a fatal wound with blood constantly gushing out of the body. She rubbed her fingers and found that no matter the temperature or the viscosity of the blood, it was the same as reality. At some point, a scholar wearing a lotus crown stood outside the door, who was also the person Lin Feng saw on the first day of waking up. The other party''s face turned ashen, his hands hanging beside him clenched into fists, and his chest breathing gradually became heavier.


    He asked in a difficult voice: "Did you kill them?"


    "If you don''t kill me, how many days will you pay tribute to the Three Qing Dynasties?"


    Wang Dufeng Luo has a open folk custom, and the market''s storyline is relatively large. Even though Lin Feng misunderstood that the three of them were just playboys who simply bullied her, he thought about it later. These three had bad intentions! Thinking that she was using her second brother''s body now, Lin Feng''s face became even more strange. If these were the second brother''s past in front of him, wouldn''t it mean that the three of them had coveted their second brother without knowing how to do it?


    Thinking of this, killing people is even less ruthless. "It''s a pity that they didn''t castrate when they were alive! What, do you also want to try to see if our swords are sharp?"


    The other party didn''t say anything, just looked at him silently.


    Stepping into the house, bent down to move the body: "Buried in the back mountain!"


    Lin Feng was quite surprised: "Oh."


    Three bodies were quickly dealt with.


    When he returned, Lin Feng held his sword and asked, "Do you want to be like them, prepare to lie below me?"


    The other party turned his head suddenly to look at her, his pupils trembled.


    Lin Feng was not in the mood to pay attention to his reaction, but just looked up at the moonlight that was exactly the same as before. She had just noticed that the dream had fluctuated for a moment, but she returned to calm in an instant. The other party''s tone was difficult: "No, I never thought..."


    Lin Fengyouyou looked at him: "Lie."


    It happened that it was going down the mountain to visit relatives at the end of the month, and Lin Feng also packed up his bags and went down the mountain. He saw a young man older than him at the foot of the mountain. The young man looked a bit similar to his second brother, but his temples had a few strands of white hair, looking a little haggard and decadent. Only when I saw Lin Feng did my eyes regain my spirit: "And it!"


    ��Brother!��


    With the bumps of the carriage and horses, my brother carefully tested Lin Feng��s life on the mountain. Although he only revealed a few words, Lin Feng was shocked and regretted that he was too straightforward to kill the three of them. Studying in the mountains is difficult, and children from wealthy families cannot take care of others, and they have to do their own daily life. Where can they do these jobs? Those students with poor family backgrounds are in trouble.


    It is still a trivial matter for others to drive, and it doesn��t affect your studies.


    The trouble is that these wealthy and noble children are eating meat early and knowing the taste. How could they be willing to hold it in? They put their ideas on those classmates with good looks. The unfortunate thing is that Lin Su perfectly meets the conditions and is often harassed on weekdays, which is quite distressing.


    The most troublesome thing is that Lin Su refused several times, and the resentment has been deeply rooted.


    The young man came to pick him up in person and was afraid of being retaliated.


    Lin Feng: "It''s okay, it''s solved."


    The young man said, "Your method is not a complete solution. Offending one person is indeed better than offending several people, but..."


    Lin Feng: ����I will pay attention.��


    Forgive the sins and forgive the sins, her first reaction was the college story books [Five Elements Impotence], which included elements such as dressing up as a man, contracting couples, making fake acts, deep affair, and reunion of the mirror. My second brother''s career is indeed much more exciting than her.


    The relaxed mood has not lasted for long.


    Thinking that this may be something that my second brother has experienced, I understand how bitter the suppressed past he has described was. Lin Feng followed his elder brother home. The house looked decent on the outside, but was so simple inside. Except for the living room and living room where guests are still simple, other places can be described as homes with only a wall, and even the house is airtight.


    All this is too true.


    Before I knew it, the book''s simplified paintings were already full.


    A thought circled in her mind and became more and more shaken as time went by - she really fell into a dream made up by her second brother, rather than accidentally traveling to her second brother who had passed by?


    "Since that day, Anzhi, you have changed." Lin Feng failed to commit suicide by cutting his wrist. The classmate Lian Huaguan came to visit and tentatively said, "Is it because of those people harassing? But they have been... why are you still feeling depressed and willing to harm yourself?"


    Lin Feng said: "You don''t understand."


    After two days of rest, Lin Feng packed up the few things and was about to leave for a look in the northwest. If it weren''t for the dream, how about the master, the teacher and herself at this moment? No matter what, she must return to the Lord''s command to serve.


    My brother wanted to speak but stopped.


    During this period, he looked even more tired and old.


    The father, who had not met much, was silent.


    Hearing that Lin Feng wanted to go out for study, the two of them thought for a long time and agreed. The father said, "All the family should have a father."


    Lin Feng nodded with his eyes down.


    Although her father and elder brother did not say it clearly, Lin Feng also heard some words several times when he went down the mountain. He knew that his family was embarrassed, his father and brother were frustrated, and his clan members were injustice... She knew that she could help share the burden with her own experience and ability, but she chose to watch. She left now, and she didn''t want to continue getting along. She was afraid that her reason could not resist her blood nature and was also afraid that she was soft-hearted.


    Studying out is not alone.


    The classmate came with the news from somewhere.


    Lin Feng: ������


    I wanted to refuse, but I agreed for the sake of money.


    The two walked together, wading through mountains and rivers, heading towards the northwest.


    The classmate said in confusion: "I heard that there are chaos and the people are rude. How can I choose a safe place to study or study?"


    Lin Feng said: "I am looking for a wise master."


    Classmate: "Northwest?"


    "Ziwei comes out of the northwest, and the wise ruler is also in the northwest!"


    But I never expected that after several months of wind and dining, I rushed to Heyin County, but received the news that the Lord was transferred to Longwu County. Lin Feng calculated the time with his fingers, but it was completely inconsistent! Immediately, I went to Longwu County without stopping, but I heard that Longwu County went to war with Shiwu.


    No ��


    It��s totally wrong!


    Lin Feng followed the memory to the cliff in his memory.


    I happened to see a "self" hit [sinking into the fire] and cut off a person''s head on the stone platform halfway up the mountain. Next to me was a passerby Jia Xunzhen, who was not familiar with at this moment. The two were whispering, and suddenly they looked at each other. Lin Feng looked at another "her".


    "She" looked at Lin Feng and looked at the classmates beside Lin Feng.


    Very surprised: "I actually found it."


    It was obviously the same face, but Lin Feng was unfamiliar.


    "Second brother?"


    Lin Feng''s face turned pale when he thought of something.


    If she is experiencing her second brother��s past, is she also repeating her past? Lin Feng''s hand holding the sword was shaking, not because of fear, but because of his uncontrollable murderous intent! How many secrets can she get in contact with? Can Lin Feng not know?


    "Second brother, if I kill you here, will you die?"


    "You try it, won''t you know?"


    �d(�g)


    I originally wanted to name Lin Lai, but since I came, I would be at peace, but in this way I renamed it with Gongxi, and changed it to An Zhiruosu.


    Lin Su is a student who is seriously bullied. He has to do odd jobs for his classmates when studying in the mountains. His skills and experience in sewing and repairing basically increased during this period. As his appearance grew, his bullying method also changed, so he put his sword on his pillow to defend himself.


    The three people Lin Feng killed were also killed by him in reality.


    Lin Feng thought Lin Su was bullied to have psychological shadows, but in fact, Lin Su killed only single digits of the college group photo...

 Chapter 1261 1261: The wall of brothers and feet (Par

    Chapter 1261: Brothers and Foots Fighting (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    No need to try, Lin Feng also knows that he can''t kill him.


    Just as she committed suicide by cutting her wrist before and did not break her dream.


    The good news is that Lin Su can''t hurt her either.


    The passerby Jia Xunzhen''s eyes kept wandering on the brother and sister, as if she wanted to see a clue. Lin Su, wearing Lin Feng''s skin, and Lin Feng''s skin, who faced Lin Su''s skin, the two of them called each other a bit strange. However, he was not very interested in these things.


    He asked Lin Su: "Is this your enemy?"


    Lin Su said: "No."


    Looking at the tense atmosphere between the two, Lin Su''s answer is really unconvincing. He is even more curious about who the boy Lin Su killed just now, how much hatred is? If he is not enough to cut off the head, he will finish the attack on the heart?


    Lin Su lifted the head in his hand.


    "Oh, he? This is the twelve princes of the ten thousand years."


    The head owner died with his eyes closed, his face full of fear and anger.


    Lin Su raised her head, forcing her vision to be level with her, and carefully admired her for a moment: "It''s a pity that this face."


    No matter how beautiful you are during your lifetime, once the head on your neck is cut off and your skin loses its original rosy and angry, the color will be greatly reduced. Lin Su was experiencing Lin Feng''s past, so naturally he knew how straightforward and neat his sister was to kill for the first time.


    She is the Phoenix of Lin��s family.


    There is no doubt about this.


    ��It��s great to be so decisive the first time.��


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised and said, "It''s not the first time."


    The Twelve Prince is not the first life in her hands. The second brother said so, which means that before the army set out, the teacher Chu Yao did not take the second brother to use death row prisoners outside the city to train their courage. Lin Su is indeed experiencing her past, but it is not a complete reproduction of it one to one.


    There is a slight deviation in the middle.


    Lin Feng added: "I also killed people before that."


    Xun Zhen''s attention was on the identity of the deceased and his brow jumped hard.


    Once this legitimate prince dies, the internal strife in the Shiwu Wang Court will become fierce, so don��t think about peace. Such a powerful head was casually held by a little boy in his hand, which was indeed a bit beyond expectations. Xun Zhen also spoke the conversation in Lin Feng''s memory and asked Lin Su to leave the headless corpse of the twelve princes. He wanted to use this corpse to do something and give Shiwu a little shock!


    Lin Su said: "After the disposal of Mr.."


    Xun Zhen bowed and said, "Xiao Lang is generous."


    Before he carried the headless body of the twelve princes, Yu Guang swept over Lin Feng and asked Lin Su if he could deal with it. For the sake of this corpse, Xun Zhen didn''t mind taking the initiative and just treated it as a favor.


    Lin Su lowered her eyes and said, "No, it''s a family matter."


    Xun Zhen then withdrew with confidence.


    Before leaving, I asked for dry food and water for a few days. I swung my horse whip and disappeared in the vast wilderness. The guards following Lin Su stared at Lin Feng vigilantly, for fear that the other party would hurt Lin Zhuan.


    Lin Su suddenly asked: "How do you save this head?"


    Lin Feng''s expressionless face: "Salt pickled to taste."


    Lin Su calculated the age of her sister at this time. She cut her head with her face without changing her face, and used salt to pickle her head with her head. No one with a weak heart could do this: "You are better than me."


    Lin Feng asked: "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Su said casually: "Shave the meat and leave the bones behind."


    Once the head starts to rot and the stinking smell does not dissipate for three days, it is better to shave the meat and leave a bare head.


    As long as it is the same head, you can explain it to Chu Yao.


    Lin Feng sincerely replied to her second brother: "You are humble."


    From the degree of cruelty and heavy taste, Lin Su is much heavier than her. She killed someone and she had never done any unethical things that deliberately damage the body of the deceased. At this time, the classmate looked at Lin Su with a very complicated look: "So - you are the real Anzhi? Why do you exchange bodies?"


    Lin Su didn''t answer, just looked at Lin Feng.


    "Why did you bring him too?"


    Lin Feng did not answer him, but asked his classmates.


    "When did you know I''m not him?"


    The classmate pursed his lips tightly and stuttered in a low voice: "Anzhi is a gentle and kind person. He has endured humiliation for his family and promised his classmates to make all kinds of unreasonable difficulties and sweep and copy them all."


    Lin Feng was completely unconcealed.


    He really couldn''t admit that this was Lin Su himself.


    Lin Feng: ������


    She remembered that half a month before she killed someone, and other classmates were familiar with her as a servant, and Lin Feng''s choice was to ignore her. If there were still people who were blind, she would directly use her sword sheath to press the person against the wall and threaten him. After a few times, no one bullied her again...


    Lin Feng is happy to be idle when he comes alone.


    "I don''t comment on your second brother''s evaluation, but you can see through my identity through this, which is somewhat a bit..." Lin Feng wanted to say a bit of a **** joke, and it seemed that Lin Su should have been submissive. "Since you know I''m fake, why dare you come?"


    Or -


    Why not expose her directly?


    Lin Su was also curious about the answer to this question.


    Classmates frankly: "Because I want to know where An Zhi is, I dare not alert the enemy. But I didn''t expect you to be relatives. So, I feel relieved. An Zhi, when will you two be exchanged? Is there any place I can help?"


    ��This is not something you should ask about.��


    Compared to the kindness of classmates, Lin Su is much colder.


    Those who are familiar with him will know that under the appearance of his coldness is the surging anger, which makes his classmates a little uneasy.


    What is An Zhi angry about now? Are you angry that you didn��t kill the fake one right away when you discovered something was wrong?


    Lin Su turned around and was about to finish work, and her classmates raised their legs and followed.


    Lin Feng grabbed his arm after less than two steps.


    "After all, we have buried our corpse together. We have traveled all the way through mountains and rivers. Are you going to follow him?"


    Classmates wanted to shake Lin Feng away, but Lin Su sneered from the front.


    "You can also keep up."


    As long as Lin Feng can bear it.


    After all, in this dream, she is not Lin Feng, but Lin Su, who has nothing to do with the founding elder Kang Guo.


    As the master of the dream, Lin Su is as restricted as Lin Feng, but he knows the inside story of the rules and can choose the time point of dreaming, which has an absolute natural advantage. Lin Feng wanted to stop him here, and Shen Youli and others would not let her go.


    Speaking of Kang Guo��s group��


    Lin Su was quite moved.


    When he first learned that his sister was still alive, he thought Lin Feng had suffered a lot of hardships outside, but he didn''t expect that she was well protected. I personally fell into my dream and came to the time when she first met Shen Youli, but found that he had chosen the wrong time. If it were earlier, he would mediate and delay time from it, not only would he save his grandmother and the others'' lives in his dream, but he would not delay his acquaintance with Shen Youli. Shen Youli is indeed a charming lord.


    Ling De��s vision is indeed good.


    Lin Feng followed, and Yu Guang accidentally swept over Lin Su''s unfamiliar literary heart. This literary charm is not the peach pink that has followed her for many years, and the ink is not the ear of wheat, but the bright and dazzling bamboo green, and the ink is a bamboo leaf green that entrenches.


    Even literary style and literary heart are different.


    This discovery made Lin Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    The greater the difference between the second brother and her in his dream, the more relieved she is.


    But, I can��t help but wonder why this change happened?


    Lin Su did not ignore Lin Feng''s breath changes and the point of his sight. He could tell what she was thinking after a little guess: "Simple, of course, it''s because you didn''t gather your literary mind and condense your literary spirit at that time..."


    If he had been practicing at Lin Feng at the dream node, his literary charm would be exactly the same as Lin Feng. But in this way, his identity as a replacement for Lin Feng is easily exposed. Neither Shen Youli nor Lingde''s teacher Chu Yao, they are not easy to fool. Although the dreamer is not the original deity, he also has his own set of behavioral logic. If he fails to fool things, it will be a bad thing.


    He can''t take risks.


    Just choose before getting to know each other.


    The "Lin Feng" that Shen Youli and others knew was him.


    This also has its disadvantages. Lin Su is difficult to obtain accurate information about Lin Feng, including but not limited to her literati''s way. Lin Su has been curious about her literati''s way of doing things for a long time, but unfortunately the opportunity is not right.


    "Then me?" Lin Feng looked down at the heart of Wen Xin on his waist. When she fell in dream, Lin Su had already gathered Wen Xin, but it was a pity that he had not yet obtained the way of a scholar. She held the hilt of the sword and curled her lips, "My second brother is cunning and cunning, and he will not be willing to lose at all."


    She is not Lin Su, and she cannot awaken the other party��s way of scholars.


    Also, I dare not try to awaken [Qimin��s skills].


    Lin Su is the master of the dream. Who knows what privileges he has here? Will you know what Lin Feng did in his dream? Out of caution, Lin Feng tried his best to practice according to the writings left by Lin Su, and tried to avoid the habits he had developed before.


    The only thing that has made progress is swordsmanship.


    I have traveled all the way and killed many people on the way.


    Lin Su said: "Lingde is the same, each other."


    The brother and sister each have their own ulterior motives.


    This trip took the heads of the twelve princes, and it is indispensable to earn rewards for meritorious service. Lin Su, in line with the identity of "Master Lin", led a group of guards to finish work and reunited with the army. What surprised Lin Feng was that the army was not far from the canyon.


    What''s even more weird is that��


    She also saw people who shouldn''t have appeared in the army.


    Luan Xin, Luan Gongyi.


    Didn��t Luan serve under the tent of the old master Qiucheng at this time? Why did he run to the master��s account? After thinking about it, Lin Feng guessed that it might be that the second brother recommended Luan Shangshu in advance to gain trust as soon as possible and took advantage of the prophet''s advantage? This is possible!


    With the super big bug Luan Xin, Lin Feng was not interested in thinking about Gu Chi, who is here. Luan Gongyi can join in in advance, why can''t Gu Chi run to this battlefield? Lin Feng reluctantly cleaned up his emotions and cheered up to deal with his colleagues.


    She watched Lin Su greet the two of them in her identity.


    Gu Chi learned that Lin Su had made great contributions and praised him: "It is really a famous teacher who can produce great disciples, so that De De can kill this fang''s head in the first battle. When the news reaches the Shiwu Wang Court... Ha, I really look forward to what these barbarians will look like, but unfortunately I have no chance to see you."


    Lin Feng complained silently.


    I haven''t seen it now, but in the future, the Ten Wu became Wuzhou, and the enemy general Su Shiyilu became a colleague. If he mentioned the Ten Wu battle, this old Deng would break the defense on the spot and look wonderful.


    The future is long, but I still have to worry about not having a chance to see it?


    Luan Xin''s reaction speed is still a familiar smell.


    It just falls into the eyes of ignorant people, and only thinks that he is calm and generous, with a kind of unmoved demeanor of a master and great scholar...


    "What are these two?"


    Gu Chi and the others discovered the raw faces beside Lin Su.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters of a mother and compatriots, so there are naturally similarities in their eyebrows and eyes. Gu Chi and the others can guess the answer even when they look at their faces. Lin Su introduced with a calm expression: "This is his brother Lin Su, whose courtesy name is Anzhi, and the other is a classmate and close friend who is with his brother."


    "Ling De''s brother? That''s your own person, don''t neglect it." Gu Chi determined Lin Feng''s place in just a few words. She said she would not do anything to say goodbye at this time, but she would be targeted by Gu Chi... Can Lin Feng not understand what kind of peeing her colleagues are?


    You can only smile but not smile and respond to this level of identity.


    It is said that it was a reunion of brothers and sisters, but in fact it was a disguised house arrest.


    However, this happened to fulfill her wish.


    She wants to confirm her guess.


    In this dream, neither she nor Lin Su could hurt each other, nor could she escape from the dream by committing suicide. Through previous temptations, Lin Feng confirmed that she was most likely to fall into a dream or a dream in a dream. If you cannot find the correct way to solve it, you may fall into a deeper dream and you will completely fall asleep in reality - then, what about the others?


    Can you help yourself wake up with the help of the dreamer?


    Or -


    Can you use the help of the dreamer to hurt the other party?


    Just as he put down his luggage, Gu Chi wanted to hold a celebration banquet for Lin Su, and Lin Feng, as an outsider, was also invited. Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, his eyes swept across Gu Chi quickly, and the latter looked normal. She exhaled a breath of turbid air and sat down with a smile.


    As sharp as her, she has noticed that there are differences in the environment.


    This is mostly what Lin Su means.


    No matter what, why don��t you fight to the death?


    Lin Feng secretly held the hilt of the sword, and sweat broke out on his forehead at some point. The classmates who came with her also leaned towards Lin Su, vaguely guarding Lin Feng. In this case, the chances of winning are probably less than 10%. She looked at Gu Chi again.


    There are enemies on all sides, and the pressure is still given by colleagues.


    The heart was stormy and he still looked as usual on the surface. Gu Chi was in a good mood with his naked eyes. He patted Lin Su''s shoulder with pleasure, half jealousy and half glad to praise the young man for his promisingness. The second-grade Chinese heart is the peak that many people cannot reach in their lifetime? I dare not think about how great the future potential is, it is cheaper for Chu Yao.


    As a "junior", Lin Su is always humble and polite.


    "Lingde, I will drink with you."


    Gu Chi filled him with wine.


    During the effort of pouring wine, Lin Su and Gu Chi exchanged glances.


    Lin Su smiled and said, "Jing Military Advisor."


    Lin Feng also said, "Respect the military advisor."


    The mellow wine slipped into my throat. Before I could taste the taste, the cold blade pierced from behind, imparting to the center. As the iron tool sank into the flesh and blood, the cup in his hand fell to the ground with force, and with a bang, it broke into pieces and shattered into pieces.


    Puff��


    The blade was pulled open vigorously.


    Blood flowed out along the wound.


    "For, why?"


    What I want to ask more is, how could this be?


    Gu Chi shook the wine cup in his hand, and the liquid swam back and forth in the cup, with a frivolous tone: "Why? You can ask the King of Hell for this question, don''t ask me. Justice, you did a pretty job."


    Luan Xin''s reaction speed was not fast at all, and it was slower to switch back and forth to the literati, but his slight presence made up for this. Tsk, I really didn''t expect that Wu Zhaode had such a bright pearl under his tent, and the way of scholars was perfectly matched with assassination.


    �X(��)��


    Lin Su knew Gu Chi''s way of scholars, but he didn''t know anything else that had not been disclosed. He was alert to Gu Chi, but he didn''t know that Gu Chi would block his bug.


    PS: I have been released from the public area of ??my linkage. Other old books cannot be updated and modified. However, it is charged for refunding my VIP volume, so it will be much more convenient to place it in the public area. Before the catalog is drawn to the first chapter, you can read the relevant works. Entertainment, update frequency and status, strive to get one chapter per month.


    ����PPS: I only found out that Lin Su was actually the same name as Bai Su_(:�١���)_


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1262 1262: Happy Day of Justice [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 1262: Happy Day of Justice [Please Monthly Tickets]


    In the timeline in the dream, before Gu Chi could make a grudge with Luan Xin, Luan Xin had already become a colleague, and the relationship between the two would naturally be much more harmonious than in reality. Even if Gu Chi joked with a frivolous tone, Luan Xin did not feel offended.


    He just slowly took out a handkerchief and wiped the blade.


    Wen Xin scholars will not die immediately even if they suffer fatal injuries.


    My classmates drew their swords to rescue him as soon as the incident happened, but were pressed by Lin Feng, who was prepared for a long time: "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    A palm slapped the Dan Mansion, temporarily sealing the other party��s literary veins.


    The classmate struggled with all his strength, and the veins bulged, and Lin Feng could only seize his sword. At this time, Lin Suzheng barely supported the desk with both hands, and the air in his body surged towards his heart, trying to block the hole. He would understand even if he died.


    "Why did the military advisor kill me?"


    Gu Chi had no reason to touch him.


    Gu Chi took his foot and sat down with his horse stool, scratching his forehead with his index finger with his left hand, as if he was worried, where did he start: "You are not Lin Feng."


    Lin Su mocked: "There was no such person as Lin Feng from beginning to end."


    The time when he entered his dream was before Lin Feng was rescued. In other words, whether it was Gu Chi or Shen Tang, the "Lin Feng" they knew was Lin Su from beginning to end. As a dreamer, what reason does Gu Chi have to kill himself in this situation?


    Lin Su asked again: "When did you get the murderous intention?"


    For veterans and important officials of Kang Guo, Lin Su is the most wary of Gu Chi. In the battle between Gao Guo, Gu Chi''s literati''s way is almost no secret, and he can know if he is determined to investigate. In other words, Gu Chi is the person who is most likely to find out that Lin Su has problems.


    Gu Chi said: "When you are guarding me."


    This answer obviously exceeded Lin Su''s expectations.


    "Because I''m on guard against you?"


    "The biggest flaw in your heart is that there is no flaw, so I feel curious. I have a too open voice, either because of the lord, I am not afraid of outsiders at all, or I am prepared at the beginning. You are obviously not the former." Gu Chi is also a little conflicted. He doesn''t like to hear anything, nor does he like to hear anything. "As a girl from a noble family, you are influenced by your father and brother, and it is not surprising that you know a lot of secret information, and it is normal to recommend justice."


    No matter how you say it is, it is a woman from a noble family, and it is impossible for you to ignorant of big words.


    If you have the best talent and your parents love you enough, you will have the opportunity to study with your brothers, and your knowledge will not be limited to the inner house. Lin Su suggested recommending Luan Xin, which logically makes sense.


    Gu Chi said: "It''s just that success is just and failure is just."


    He accidentally knew Luan Xin��s true way of literati, and a wonderful idea came to his heart. Privately entrusted Luan Xin to use his literati''s way to listen to the voice of "Lin Feng". As long as Gu Chi is there, "Lin Feng" is always on guard, but people cannot always be highly vigilant, and their spirits will be relaxed sooner or later. Once relaxed, Luan Xin could easily obtain real information.


    Luan Xin was also unwilling to do so at first.


    Who can awaken the way of a scholar who reads the mind, who can be a serious person?


    Gu Chi looks weak and romantic with kidney overdrawn all year round.


    Reasonably suspect that this guy has thought about the little girl.


    Luan Xin will not help the evil!


    Unable tolerate Gu Chi''s soft and hard work every day, Luan Xin could only reluctantly agree. To be on the safe side, Gu Chi deliberately found something for himself and went on a business trip for two days. As soon as he came back, he hurriedly asked Luan Xin about the situation: [Is there any problem with justice?�� ��


    When Luan Xin saw him come back, he hurriedly pulled the person away for a secret talk.


    He informed him of the content he found in the past two days one by one.


    Summary is��


    It��s Lin Feng, not Lin Feng.


    The Lin Feng they knew has always been a fake Lin Feng. It can also be said that in their cognition, the so-called Lin Feng does not exist.


    Something twists, but that''s it.


    Gu Chi continued to investigate and also found an opportunity to communicate with his lord - either treat it as if nothing had happened and accept Lin Su''s version of Lin Feng in front of him. Anyway, they didn''t know the so-called Lin Feng from the beginning; or look at the situation and find an opportunity to get rid of the variables!


    [Lin Su is not Lin Feng, but he is not his own person. ��


    Obviously, it came with some purpose.


    Gu Chi''s eyes were dark and deep, with a dangerous and cold air: [Justice saw the way of scholars in this person, but did she mention it? It is really dangerous to stay by your side if you are not your own. ��


    He is more inclined to eradicate people and eliminate future troubles forever.


    The lord thought for a moment: [This matter is left to you. ��


    Lin Su and Lin Feng are two different personalities. Shen Tang in reality can quickly accept Lin Feng, which has a great relationship with her innocence and frankness. Shen Tang in the dream has a faint relationship with "Lin Feng" and is far less trusting and relying on him than in reality. When Gu Chi proposed to find an opportunity to eradicate the person, Shen Tang couldn''t bear it because judging from the existing evidence, betrayal existed from the beginning.


    Gu Chi did not take action immediately.


    I didn''t want to alert the enemy, so I kept waiting for the opportunity and arranged the process properly during the period to ensure that everything was foolproof.


    Luan Xin copied a [turning a blind eye] from Cui Xiao under Wu Xian��s tent. He used this literati method and would not fail if Luan Xin attacked behind the scenes. I never expected that the real Lin Feng would be waiting for.


    Gu Chi carefully looked at Lin Feng wearing Lin Su''s vest: "Your temper is very fond of the master. You are too brave. You dare to come to the tiger''s den even though you know it''s a dragon''s pond. Have you ever thought that if I don''t believe you, you will die?"


    Lin Feng''s heart never stopped from beginning to end.


    She bet Gu Chi was very suspicious. Before her identity was completely clear, Gu Chi would not rashly help Lin Su to deal with her. As long as time can be delayed, Lin Feng will try to save himself. I never expected that Gu Chi would say nothing about his second brother.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought about it, but I always have to do it. Rather than saying that I am brave, I believe in the Lord''s teacher and the military advisor... No matter which one it is, you are worthy of my trust."


    "Your teacher?"


    "Huh? Master Chu Yao, Chu Wuhui."


    Gu Chi looked at Lin Feng, then looked at Lin Su who had suffered severe blood loss, and said with a good sense of amusement: "Wuhui only has one student, Xianrong, and at most half of the disciple''s Weiheng. Wuhui did teach ''her'' for a while, but ''she'' did not really apprentice to his disciple."


    Lin Su''s talent is indeed not outstanding, but he has the experience of practicing cultivation and progressing thousands of miles a day. Which teacher wouldn��t be moved by such a good seedling? Chu Yao had a natural advantage but did not accept disciples, so his lord was curious and inquired.


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart: "Why did the teacher confiscate it?"


    Gu Chi said: "The Lord asked, Wuhui said it was not appropriate."


    I was puzzled before, but now I understand completely. No matter how poor Lin Su hides his weaknesses, he is still a person who has had complete cultivation experience. No matter how well he renovates, he has flaws. Chu Yao thought Lin Su had already taught him by a famous teacher, and he was just a professor and said that he was just a simple word. If he accepted disciples, wouldn��t he rob other people��s fruits?


    Chu Yao''s temperament cannot do this.


    In addition, Lin Su''s temperament is not what he likes.


    Simple guidance is enough, there is no need to accept disciples.


    Lin Feng''s smile became stronger and stronger: "I am worthy of being a teacher."


    In her life, Chu Yao is not only her teacher, but also a single father with two children. As a daughter, who doesn��t want to monopolize the love of her parents? Even if it is a dreamer, Lin Feng doesn''t want a third person to compete with him for fatherly love.


    Chu Yao confiscated his disciples, so she was naturally happy.


    Gu Chi said, "It makes De very jealous."


    Physiological instincts will not deceive people.


    This is the first time Gu Chi and Lin Feng met, but after a few words, he feels close, which makes him feel more comfortable than Lin Su who has been together for several years. Speaking of Lin Su, it was strange that Gu Chi found that the other party''s aura was gradually weakening but not as unwilling as the dying person.


    Either Lin Su completely accepted the reality of death and knew that it would be useless to struggle, or Lin Su had a hidden trick.


    Intuition tells Gu Chi that it is the latter.


    Gu Chi asked: "How to deal with this person?"


    Lin Feng asked that question again.


    "Second brother, if you are killed here, will you die?"


    Lin Su raised her pale face and her breath was weak.


    He was so embarrassed that he could smile brightly: "Of course not, because this is just a more realistic dream, and we are all dreamers. I just didn''t expect that even they would protect you in the dream. You, the master, didn''t miss it." Gu Chi pointed to himself: "Dreamman?"


    Lin Su said: "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, everything is nothing."


    He coughed and spit out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    People in dreams will naturally not realize that they are just illusions, they are the cornerstones of dreams. The key to breaking the deadlock is indeed not with him and Lin Feng. Only when the dreamer realizes that they are aliens and starts expelling them can they leave Zhuang Zhoumeng and not fall into a deeper dream: "I specially arranged for you to fall into a dream at that time. I originally wanted to use his hand to kill you and drive you out of the dream, but I didn''t expect that he would not be successful and run here with you."


    Forget it, it��s all fate.


    ��Safe!��


    The imprisoned classmate suddenly tried his best to break free from the shackles.


    He grabbed Lin Su''s collar and his eyes widened.


    "You are using me again?"


    Lin Su sneered: "How can you use it? How ignorant? Is it so stupid that I can''t bear to use you if someone who kills you? You are in the back mountain... Oh no, the back mountain at this time does not have your body."


    Lin Feng looked at him in shock: "Second brother?"


    My classmates were also startled by this: "My body?"


    Lin Su asked in a stern tone.


    "Otherwise? What kind of living Bodhisattva is Lin Anzhi?"


    Revenge if you have revenge, and revenge if you have revenge if you have revenge.


    Don��t kill, keep it for worshiping ancestors during festivals?


    Green bamboo leaves are mostly found in mountain forests or wet bushes. They are not big in size and have a great toxicity. If Lin Su��s Ink is Zhu Yeqing, you can see that he is not a good person. My classmates also knew about this, but he didn''t expect Lin Su to kill him.


    He moved his lips: "Why?"


    The classmate thought he was quite caring for Lin Su, and did not humiliate him like others when he went to school. He even said he would stop him when others deliberately tear his servant''s ugly clothes and throw them to Lin Su to scrub and wash them. He was not sorry for Lin Su because of his feelings and reason.


    Lin Su said: "That''s what happened in the future."


    He naturally has reasons for killing people.


    This obviously makes me feel perfunctory to my classmates: "Why!"


    Lin Su said: "One of the reasons is the perfect ceremony."


    The classmate took off his hands and was completely stunned.


    Gu Chi said oh, gloating: "It''s still a matter of trouble. He was a young man as a sacrifice, right? He''s like this in this life. I''ll have a better memory in the next life and stay away from the snake."


    The attraction of a perfect ceremony alone is enough for Lin Su to be murderous, but Lin Feng is curious about what another reason is.


    and-


    "The military advisor accepted himself so quickly as a dreamer?"


    Don��t you worry about breaking the defense?


    Gu Chi said openly: "I don''t know that Zhou''s dream is Hu Die, and Hu Die''s dream is Zhou Die? It''s hard to say who is the dreamer."


    What''s there to worry about about this?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Su was completely out of breath, his body collapsed weakly, and turned into a thin mist and disappeared, and there was no trace of blood on the ground. Gu Chi was stunned and then smiled and said, "It seems that I am the one in the dream. Lingde, your dream should be awake."


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky, and there was no sign of waking up from his dream. .


    "How to wake up��"


    She said halfway, and the remaining half came to an abrupt end.


    Luan Xin also gave her a knife to the heart and successfully killed her double.


    He said slowly, "This should be able to wake up."


    Lin Feng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the rapid loss of blood made her limbs cold, and her heart twitched: "The Prophet will say a word!"


    She used her will to suppress the automatic body protection function of the Wenqi.


    Let the blood flow faster, die early and wake up early.


    Gu Chi''s complaint came from his ears: "Justice, why are you doing so quickly? The Lord has never seen the real Lingde yet, and he always wants to take people back for her to see. Why don''t you say anything about killing people?"


    Luan Xin said: "Didn''t you say she should wake up from her dream?"


    "That didn''t make you so fast!"


    He whispered when he should be fast, and walked as fast as he should be slow. He really doubted whether Luan Gongyi did it on purpose.


    Gu Chi squatted down and looked at Lin Feng with pity.


    "I''m suffering, Wen Xin''s literati doesn''t die so easily." Lin Su was pierced through his heart and was breathing for a while. Gu Chi stared at Lin Feng''s neck, "Do you want me to give you some fun?"


    Lin Feng understood his hint.


    Gu Chi wanted to behead her, and she could die with one blow.


    Lin Feng got some strength from somewhere, so he grabbed Gu Chiyi''s hem and stopped him: "Don''t bother you, let me die by myself."


    If Gu Chi cut off his head, Lin Feng was worried that when he saw Gu Chi''s face in the future, he would have a psychological shadow: "I don''t want to... I don''t want to see the military advisor in the future, so I want to draw my sword and chop you."


    Gu Chi couldn''t help but smile when he thought of that scene.


    He was in a good mood and stopped making trouble: "Okay."


    The process of waiting for death is not comfortable. I know that I will not die in my dream, but this dream is too real.


    As the consciousness was swallowed by the darkness, a strong sense of suffocation came overwhelmingly, and the coolness came from all directions. Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw a faint light shaking above.


    She fluttered her limbs and finally stopped falling. Her body was like a fish swimming towards the light source. Halfway through the swim, several black shadows broke through the moonlight and swam towards her.


    Lin Feng grabbed one person''s arm.


    ��Hu��Hu����


    He crawled out of the water, gasping for breath, calming down the burning sensation that almost exploded. Pulling onto the deck, Lin Feng used his literary energy to force out the water that he accidentally choked in, and spit out several times before he recovered. Looking around, she suddenly remembered that she had fallen into the water for no reason.


    Everything in the dream��


    Is it just a brief coma in the water?


    Lin Feng grabbed the sword, held the hilt and brushed it out of the sheath.


    ��Take someone with you and go!��


    No surprises, the building is empty.


    Lin Fengqi wants to throw his sword.


    "Go and write a letter to Shangshu Luan!"


    Her second brother is so hidden deep enough!


    �X(�g)


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1263 1263: You have to add money [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1263: You have to add money [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Don''t worry, you can change your clothes first to avoid catching a cold." After hearing the news of Lin Feng falling into the water, Tu Rong rushed over immediately. Seeing that Lin Feng was safe and sound, his heart fell to the ground. He had time to ask about the fall into the water. "The person you accompany told me that before you fell into the water, he suddenly felt dazed and fell into the air..."


    Fortunately, I fell into the water.


    You can catch it immediately if you fall into the water.


    What if you fall off the cliff by stepping on the air?


    The people around him reacted slowly, and Lin Feng''s life was ruined. Tu Rong is no longer a fledgling newbie. He has experienced years of hardship on the battlefield and has vaguely gained the calmness of a general, and his sharpness has returned to his scabbard. Standing in front of Lin Feng, he also looked like a senior brother: "Is someone secretly murdering you?"


    Lin Feng rubbed his forehead to digest the mixed memories.


    She fell into the water for a moment, and after more than a year of dreams, so many memories poured in instantly, even if she was a scholar Wenxin, she couldn''t stand it: "Murder? Is that right, the person who attacked should be my second brother... I just don''t know when he would attack me."


    Lin Feng carefully sorted out the memories before falling into the water.


    No clue was found.


    The navy camp is extremely strict. It is not easy for her second brother to sneak in without knowing it. He should have done something in advance? Tu Rong obtained the consent and ordered someone to thoroughly investigate the courtyard where Lin Feng settled, and found some clues.


    It is a blood-stained embroidery shed.


    The blood on the embroidery shed has dried up, but it has not completely changed color yet. The owner of the blood should have left not long ago. Lin Feng looked at the embroidery patterns that had been embroidered on the embroidery shed, and couldn''t help but think of the complete purse that Lin Su gave her in his dream: "This is the blood of the second brother."


    She guessed that Lin Su was vomited from her dream. As the owner of [Zhuang Zhou Mengdie], Lin Su was discovered by the dreamer and forced to kill and sent out, and she is likely to suffer backlash and internal injuries.


    Tu Rong wilted and stumbled on the spot for a while.


    Some words were hidden in my heart for several days, but when he heard Lin Feng breaking up with her second brother, he felt relieved: "Although blood is thicker than water, I won''t go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing. You have not had any contact with Lin for many years... I think your second brother suddenly appears and I feel that he is an enemy, not a friend, and he is uneasy. In short, it is the most important thing for you to be safe and sound."


    Tu Rong was also worried that Lin Feng would be soft-hearted and lean towards his blood relatives.


    If she chooses this way, Tu Rong can''t blame Lin Feng for anything, but it''s a pity that her efforts over the years will be in vain. He and his junior sister are brothers and childhood sweethearts who grew up together. No one knows better than him how much hard work Lin Feng has put in behind the seemingly glorious scenery. The master and the teacher will probably be very disappointed...


    Fortunately, Ling De was sober enough.


    Tu Rong thought she was sad when she didn''t say anything, and racked her brains to comfort her. Lin Feng had already cleaned up his emotions, used his literary energy to dispel the cold, and dried his wet clothes and hair: "Of course I know my second brother''s purpose, but I didn''t expect him to have such a way of being unaware of it. If he hadn''t been too alert, I might have been able to obtain information about his literati in his dream."


    God can obtain information about the target in his dream without knowing it. Who can defend against this method? So how to prevent it?


    "After thinking about it, I still have to take action. Senior brother, I heard the words revealed by my second brother in my dream and boldly speculated that his way of scholars has been fulfilled. Luan Shangshu just needs it, killing two birds with one stone." It''s not a big deal for Lin Feng to have a good relationship. She remembers her colleagues if she has any good things. Even Luan Xin sent her to the underworld in her dream not long ago, "The way of scholars is backfiring is not a trivial matter. If no one supports him, the second brother should not be able to escape too far. Send someone to search. It''s best to catch the living. If you can''t catch the living..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Tu Rong knew that she was still soft-hearted.


    "Leave this matter to Brother Wei, your identity should not be interfered with."


    It��s not that I��m worried that Lin Feng will not be ruthless, but that I don��t want her to bear the bad reputation. Even if each of them is their own master, brothers and sisters are not a commendable reputation, let alone the junior sister has been kind since childhood. Tu Rong, as a senior brother, has the obligation to protect her reputation.


    Lin Feng slowly added: "Then kill it."


    Tu Rong: ������


    Lin Feng thought that his senior brother was scared by him and sighed: "Before the Lin family was in trouble, it was considered a big family, with a large population. Not to mention the children of the uncles, even the children of the uncles, the children of the same generation could be ranked in the same row, and they could be ranked in the fifteenth and sixth rows, and the thirteenth and fourteenth ladies."


    There are really many peers.


    "Brothers are all males. Due to the rules that they cannot grow up with women, they move out of the inner house until their mother''s age when they are enlightened. On weekdays, they only go to the inner house during morning and evening and during festivals. Let''s see my mother and her sisters. I have a lot of contact with my second brother, but I still have less than ordinary families. I have to talk about how much love I have, let alone me, and I don''t have much."


    Not to mention that Lin Feng was raised by his teacher Chu Yao and taken care of by his master after suffering in childhood. The two teachers and chiefs had a kindness to support her.


    It is impossible to hide behind people just because of worrying about reputation and let Tu Rong charge for her. She can clearly distinguish right from wrong.


    Tu Rong felt distressed after hearing this: "Okay, according to you."


    He sent someone to search Lin Su''s whereabouts.


    The result was nothing. This person is like evaporating from the world.


    However, there was also a little unexpected gain. He found several chess pieces that were bought by Lin Su and placed in the camp, and all of them were scrapped and given to the owner for disposal. When Tu Rong arrived, Lin Feng was also there.


    "The dream was interrupted in time. Even if Lin Su can obtain information, it is only outdated in the early years, so it is not to be afraid." The real deadly information was all after Kang Guo founded. After saying that, Chen Tang still had to make the worst plan. "You said that Lin Su''s way of scholars is perfect, and few literary scholars who can complete it are really nameless. Let Yuan Liang go and inquire. According to the nature of the gods, it is impossible to let this potential stock be spared."


    Lin Su may be from some Chinese communities.


    Lin Feng was also a little scared.


    She basically participated in the entire battle meeting. If the second brother got a complete plan from her and fell into the opponent, all his arrangements would be wasted. Chen Tang patted her on the shoulder: "What are you afraid of? We haven''t fought a battle without any preparation, we still win!"


    Regardless of whether you are sure or not, this bull will brag first.


    As for these traitors brought by Tu Rong.


    Chen Tang didn''t even look at them trembling and kowtowing and begging for mercy, and said indifferently: "Put it away, keep the sacrifice flag."


    Before seeing Wei Shou, I heard Wei Shou��s laughter first.


    Chen Tang joked: "Are you picking up money on the road?"


    I saw blood flowing out of the box and flowing over the desk. From the size of the box, I am afraid that someone''s head is not in it?


    Wei Shou patted the box and sighed: "It''s worth more than money."


    Chen Tang looked up at him: "Whose head?"


    Wei Shou answered the question here with irrelevant questions.


    "This is a friend of relatives and friends of the same race, so add more money."


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Lin Su endured the internal injury discomfort, hid the meeting place and waited for news, waiting for the target person, until the moon was on the sky, and he knew that there was no need to continue waiting: "Retreat first, that idiot is afraid that he will be in danger, so he will go to see the King of Hell..."


    The central region sent people to lobby secretly.


    The man who traveled with Lin Su was born in a foreign race in Beimo and was considered a brother of the same clan as Wei Shou, the general under Chen Tang, and was close to each other. Relying on his past with Wei Shou, he said bluntly that he knew Wei Shou enough and could definitely instigate others: [Wei Shou has bad ambitions, how could he really surrender to anyone? Helping Chen Youli is just because it is profitable, once he has a better choice...ha. ��


    Wei Shou and his family are not large in size and are excluded by all ethnic groups in the Northern Desert for many years. They can only live in the worst, poor and cold places in the Northern Desert, and it is difficult to survive. The first skill that every child learns is to survive. It is an instinct that is engraved into his bones when making a living! Others didn''t know Wei Shou''s past, but he knew it clearly. That is a ungrateful wolf who can betray his relatives and friends without hesitation for his own interests!


    He saw Wei Shou killing his cousin and expelled from the clan territory with his own eyes.


    Wei Shou worked as a slave, and became a foster father and turned over. After doing well, he returned to his clan territory and took away many clan members to work for him.


    How can such a person stand firm?


    The interests are his position!


    Lin Su felt it was not very good when she heard it.


    At first glance, Wei Shou''s position is not firm, and he is where the interests are. But from another perspective, this kind of person is also the most stubborn and firm, because there is no bargaining chip that can impress them except for interests. As long as Kang Guo could afford it, Wei Shou would not run away. However, Lin Su didn''t have time to remind the other party...


    The idiot contacted Wei Shou several times, but his attitude was kind. He did not scold him for his suggestion, nor did he angrily capture him and sent him to Chen Tang, which made him a little relaxed. Lin Su broke up with Lin Feng. With Wei Shou''s cunning and sleekness, he would definitely express his opinion to Chen Tang. If you don��t seek merit, you just want nothing wrong, so as not to avoid one day the great power will become the handle for Chen Tang to attack.


    Sure enough, the idiot was dumbfounded by himself.


    "Your sister''s pursuer just found nearby..." A phantom stood there in the corner of the room. If Lin Feng had been here, he would have recognized this phantom as a classmate who would have grown up in a few years. The classmates were still dressed in Taoist robe and lotus crown, with a blue-white face. No matter how you look at it, they were not a living person. He was indeed not a living person, but just an obsession based on the way of scholars.


    ��(**)


    ����I have been taking a leave. I have been a little busy these two days. I will get up early tomorrow and go to the mountain to see off my relatives for the last time (I said that there are so many funerals this year, I sigh).


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1264 1264: Battle to the southwest (1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1264 1264: One battle to determine the southwest (I) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Ling De..."


    Lin Su pressed down the sweet and fishy smell that could hardly be suppressed in her throat.


    Dianpa''s eyes seemed to flash with light. I don''t know whether it was emotion or relief, but after a moment, I was completely restrained by the stingy owner: "When I was in my dream before, why didn''t you kill her and expel her?"


    Except for Lin Su and Lin Feng, other dreamers would not know their identity as the dreamer at first, but there were exceptions.


    For example, classmates at that time.


    That time point was carefully selected by Lin Su.


    He hopes that Lin Feng can fully experience his past, know his sorrow, and truly empathize with him, and the brother and sister may be able to understand each other honestly. However, he didn''t know Lin Feng enough, so the other party refused the invitation and rushed all the way to the northwest with his sword, and he had to climb back to Shen Tang''s tent to serve. These old foxes under Chen Tang''s tent are also smart. Lin Su is so cautious about him, he can still hide the truth and give Lin Su a big surprise. Take it seriously...


    He lowered his eyelids to cover up the almost bursting excitement.


    Yes, so excited!


    The heart, which had been calm for many years, was stimulated and kept clamoring.


    Not only does it inject vitality into a stagnant life, but it also makes Lin Su feel that he is still alive after a long time.


    "Anzhi, your sister''s swordsmanship is not very powerful, but she has many skills in the sidelines. The people who want to bully her in the academy and her parents who have no choice but to teach their children are all punished by her using small insects to punish the big warnings, and she won''t lose any loss." When the Taoist classmate thought of her dream experience, her frown stretched out three points, "It reminds me of the similar stubborn personality when you were studying..."


    The Taoist classmates floated to the window.


    Try to use this body to feel the warmth of the moon.


    He said frankly: "It''s really true for me, I can''t beat you."


    Because of his special body, he can remember more than the people in his dream after entering a dream, but it is only a little bit, and his actions in his dream are still subject to the logic of his behavior. Even though he knew he couldn''t beat him, he wouldn''t take the risk in his dream. After all, is a hero who knows the times?


    The difference is that Lin Feng is not afraid of wearing shoes when he is barefoot in his dream. Lin Su is worried about it and has to learn to bow his head.


    Thinking of Lin Su who just came to the academy, he was an absolute firecracker. Perhaps he had not fully accepted the situation of falling into the family and living under others. At first, he was mocked by the local wealthy man as a foreigner and a mud-legged man, and he slapped the table directly. So much so that he could see bruises on his face every now and then, and he fought against each other for several months, and finally chose to surrender because his father and brothers were targeted.


    Before dawn, he was ordered to chop water, chop firewood, and when dark, he helped his classmates do homework and mend it. On weekdays, he was forced to be excluded, mocked and humiliated, and curled up in the corner without saying a word, as if he was out of breath.


    Lin Su raised his eyebrows: "I can''t beat it?"


    The Taoist classmate told him an interesting story: "Do you remember the three people you killed first? Your sister asked them to reincarnate four years in advance if I hadn''t helped her bury the body, she could bury me, the witness, too, one-on-one."


    Lin Su: ������


    He was silent for a while: "The world in the dream must also follow the rules. Ling De killed three people in advance. How can he avoid the investigation?"


    The teachers and students of the college in their dreams are not used as decorations.


    The Taoist classmate thought of this, his expression was much more vivid, but he was not happy but heartbroken: "She wanted to frame Brother Wei at first. Will your sister treat her classmate who helped her bury the corpse? If it weren''t for the early discovery, she would have pushed a scapegoat out, and Brother Wei would have become her scapegoat. Your brother and sister are worthy of being brother and sister, and they coincide with their hobbies of finding a scapegoat."


    He was caught alone.


    Lin Su: ������


    The Taoist classmate slowly floated back to Lin Su: "You can get something if you approach Chen Youli and others as your sister?"


    Lin Su took out the pills from her arms and swallowed them. The bitterness at the base of her tongue made him frown: "Yes, yes, but it''s almost useless."


    All of them are information from many years ago, and you can know if you are interested in investigating them.


    The Taoist classmate asked, "Who is Chen Youli?"


    Lin Su said: "It''s not annoying."


    With a super intuition, he was clearly the person Chen Tang knew in his dream, but the other party always intentionally or unintentionally ranked Lin Su on the edge of the core. With Gu Chi''s assist, Lin Su was really hard to get along. Even so, Lin Su could feel the charm of Chen Youli, who is indeed a benevolent lord and heroic ruler worth following.


    However, this does not affect Lin Su''s opposition to her.


    Taoist classmate said, "Your sister has vision."


    Lin Su asked back: "You said I have no eyes?"


    The Taoist classmate did not comment on this.


    Because the searcher was still wandering nearby, the two could only continue to hide. The Taoist classmates were bored and floating around in the small room. They really liked the cold soul body passing through Lin Su''s body, and the latter''s eyebrows were physiologically frowning.


    Lin Su temporarily suppressed his injuries and took out a blank book.


    After finishing writing, he held his pen in his mouth, rolled up the ink-twisted book with dry ink and threw it to his classmates: "Suck!"


    "Lin Anzhi, are you kidding dogs?"


    Lin Su took the pen holder back to the tool box.


    The Taoist classmate was angry and walked back and forth through Lin Su''s body, and before the latter was impatient, he hugged Shu Jianpiao.


    Ordinary people cannot see his existence, and his range of activities and time are not limited. Instead, they are more free than when they are alive. Lin Su saw this and used him as a coolie and sent many miscellaneous work. No matter how angry the Taoist classmates were, they could only admit defeat.


    after all-


    This stupid thing in this world believes in the art of resurrection from the dead, and I don��t know whether the cloning that the gods can call is reliable.


    Murmur, "I would have never died before..."


    The Taoist classmate rushed back before dawn.


    Lin Su had already moved, so he could only float and catch up.


    As a result, I saw Lin Anzhi lying by the river, his sword was broken, and blood was stained in the water, and he was seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for the ups and downs in my chest, I would have thought he was dead.


    "Sure, are you alive?"


    Lin Su gritted his teeth and held the arrow shaft on his shoulder and pushed it into the flesh until the arrow penetrated the flesh and came out from the other end. He cut the arrow with one hand, took out the arrow shaft, pulled off the necrotic flesh with bare hands, rinsed it slightly, sprinkled it with the wounded medicine, and the whole process made people''s scalp numb.


    "It''s still a breath."


    The Taoist classmate was curious about why he was so embarrassed.


    Lin Su''s face was covered with ancient wells, as if she couldn''t feel the pain: "After you left, someone searched me. When I ran away, I was shot by a general and fell off the cliff with the arrow and floated here along the water. That general, Ling De''s good senior brother."


    The Taoist classmate made a judgment: "Have you shown mercy?"


    Lin Su said: "It''s a desperate move."


    In order to protect himself, Lin Su forced the way of literati, which made Tu Rong''s arrow miss. Otherwise, he would not have floated here now, but his head was hanging at the gate of Kangguo Camp. Considering his identity, perhaps a complete body could be buried.


    The Taoist classmate gestured to him with praise.


    "First breaking up with my elder brother, then breaking up with my own sister..."


    How could Lin Su not hear the sarcastic spirit in his words? Despite his opposition, he forced himself to take back the man''s beauties: "Noisy!"


    Without the other party, it is indeed much quieter.


    Lin Su staggered and stood up.


    However, he was not in the middle but chose to go north. This direction passes, and there is only one country!


    It is Kang Guo, his next goal. To be more accurate, he wants to find someone.


    The main club of the Northwest Branch, which also had contact with information about cloning the Gods, was Qi Yuanliang, now the governor of Kang State.


    Can that piece of information affect the outcome of Kang Guo��s battle?


    That''s not what he cares about.


    Whether it is Kang State, the Southwest Allied Forces, or any force in the world, it is no different in his eyes. It is just piece of rotten meat that attracts animals that love rotten food. Their continuation and demise are forever based on endless blood, and are blooming with the flesh and blood of countless living people...


    It''s simply sucked.


    It��s better to sleep in your dreams forever and never wake up again.


    At least, there will be no pain, death, separation, exploitation, oppression, and harm in the dream... the elderly have a place to support them and the young have a place to support them, and the widows, widows, widows, widows, orphans will not be abandoned and sacrificed as burdens.


    The searcher finally failed to catch Lin Su.


    Tu Rong ordered his left and right: "Don''t tell your junior sister about this."


    The left and right answered: ��Yes!��


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Kang Guo was busy for a while, and the Southwest Allied Forces also mobilized frequently and decided on countermeasures to use troops. Shen Wuyoutang was also entrusted with an important task, serving as the dispatch of troops and horses along the way, and cooperating with the main force''s attack. The name sounds good, but Shen Tang went over and looked at him, turned to find the current confidant of the State of Qi, and the head of the Cui family who was on the same boat as her, and was preparing to ask for an explanation.


    Cui Zhi heard the movement and came out.


    He also held a newly opened book in his hand.


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    Cui Zhi knew that it was Zhongli Fu when he heard the sound.


    Shen Wuyou Tang put his hands on his hips and made a gesture to argue with others: "Of course, if there is a big deal, I will disturb me. I don''t know which shameless person who forgets the eight dead is me. The Lord asked me to lead the troops all the way to support me. As a result, I went over and saw that someone suspected that someone would recycle me as garbage and throw away all the waste. The boat was stitched and men were slit and cracked."


    Cui Zhi also has the power to dispatch troops.


    He had no idea if he didn''t believe it.


    What, I''m going to let her be cannon fodder, right?


    Shen Wuyou Tang''s eyes fell on the secret letter in Cui Zhi''s hand, and he said nonsense: "Tsk tsk, is it this letter?"


    It��s not that Shen Tang thinks so. The official channel letter is in format. The letter in Cui Zhi��s hand is obviously a private relationship. Now that the war is in full swing, Cui Zhi will not pick the relationship between friends and friends at this time. The contents are mostly military-related.


    Cui Zhi was not surrounded by the dirty water that Shen Tang threw.


    He said, "Nothing."


    Shen Tang was dissatisfied: "Malicious suppression is nonsense?"


    Cui Zhi could only agree to Shen Tang to report to the master to investigate the matter seriously - in fact, there is no need to investigate. The king of Qi''s military and horse dispatch was not the final decision. The real elites belong to the exclusive of all major military generals. The foundation of "Zhongli Fu" was weak, and even if the king of the country was willing to support her, it would not be possible to give her a large-scale elite.


    This matter can only be mixed.


    Shen Tang watched Cui Zhi leave with a hurried look on his face.


    He winked at Cui Mi: "Outsiders have a beauty plan, and we have a filial son plan. You will ask for it at the critical moment."


    Cui Mi: "...No need to inquire."


    His face was complicated and entangled.


    Since Chen Tang appeared, he has often seen the future and has completely lost his confidence that he could not change his destiny before.


    Cui Mi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He said: "That letter was sent by some Chinese associations."


    ��Central��branch?��


    Cui Mi: "My father is the main club of the Southwest Branch. Although it is not common, he also has contacts with other branches. He has information on resources and information, and is in harmony with each other."


    Chen Tang subconsciously thought of Lin Su''s head.


    ��What is written there?��


    Cui Mi couldn''t help but remain silent when she heard her tone for granted. Then she answered the question: "However, that''s my father. As a son, it''s not easy to betray it. I don''t know the specific content, I only know that this is an intelligence secret about the deployment of Kangguo''s troops provided by the central government. Its accuracy is very high..."


    Gao was so good that Cui Mi suspected that Kang Guo had an insider.


    Chen Tang just said oh, not in a hurry at all.


    PlanA''s plan is scrapped, but it doesn''t matter. She also has several emergency plans for planB, C, and D. Those who betray the plan can basically lock in Lin Su. If Lin Su knew that he had smuggled information to the Southwest Allied Army, she would have thought about it? There is a spider web that spider webs that have worked hard all day and night, but were stuck to dragonflies by naughty children.


    Cui Zhili hurried to meet the king of Qi.


    "Master, I have something to report to you."


    The king of Qi raised his head and looked at him: "It just so happened that there is something here that I want to tell Cui Qing, Cui Qing, you can tell me first."


    "Yesterday someone presented a map of Kangguo''s defense."


    As he said that, he handed over the book.


    The king of Qi can see the book mark at a glance. This mark means that the secret letter was sent through the Gods. As the king of the country, she naturally knew that the gods would be an existence that made countless warlords'' kingdoms excited. As long as you can afford the price, you can attract heroes from all over the world through this platform for your own use. The fact that the State of Qi has today also has a profound connection with the gods.


    Not to mention the ones next, the main club of the Southwest Branch is still her important official.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to open it.


    Instead, I told Cui Zhi that she had just received the news.


    She said: "I heard that there were rebellions from the Eternal Religion in Tianqing County. This place had just been attacked by a hurricane, and the officials were incompetent and the plagues were breeding. But those **** were afraid of accountability and concealed the news. The country was starving and the people were living in dire straits. They happened to give the Eternal Religion a handle for chaos... As far as I know, Cui Qing''s mother-in-law and the old lady of Cui were practicing in Tianqing County."


    Cui Zhi''s expression was blank for a moment.


    He ignored the environment and suddenly stood up and wanted to leave.


    The Lord of Qi knew why he had this reaction.


    Cui Hui and Cui Zhihe have been separated for many years, but Cui Hui''s family - her mother, brother and sister-in-law, did not leave Qi State, but chose to take root and settle in Tianqing County. They have not had much contact with their ex-son-in-law''s family over the years.


    Tianqing County was besieged, and ordinary people in the territory were the first to suffer.


    If Cui Hui receives the news, can he sit still?


    So, Cui Zhi couldn''t sit still.


    The king of Qi finally said the result of the handling: "The important officials of the state supervising state have sent troops to suppress it, and Old Lady Cui will be safe and sound."


    Cui Zhi''s pace did not stop.


    "What Cui Qing is really worried about is that when Mrs. Gui heard that her biological mother was surrounded, she would be eager to rescue her and instead trap herself in?"


    �d(�g)

 Chapter 1265 1265: Battle of the Southwest (II) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1265: The battle to determine the southwest (II) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Cui Zhi did not stop.


    ��Stop!��


    Cui Zhi is about to throw the curtain on the camp.


    The king of Qi slapped the table, and his momentum was pressing towards Cui Zhi, and he scolded sternly: "Cui Zhishan, look at what you look like now! He looks like a fool who is bound by the love of men and women! An information that has not yet been achieved can actually make you so messed up in this way! If you have this kindness, why should you put your family first? Pretend to be a gentleman and have no choice but to pretend to be a gentleman!"


    Is she a person who is afraid of death?


    Did she not have the courage to fight to the death in that incident back then?


    As long as Cui Zhi dares to stand up, even if his father and the head of Cui��s hometown refuse, she is willing to be a pair of dead couples with Cui Zhi!


    But at that time, Cui Zhi chose to take a step back and save the lives of the two! Choose his family! Times have changed, and more than 20 years have passed. Cui Zhi has become the head of the family. He actually chose to indulge in **** and act recklessly in front of her!


    Ask a question��


    Is he qualified to choose this?


    Faced with the crying and **** accusations of the Lord of Qi, Cui Zhi''s expression was gone. He just looked back slightly: "I just asked one question, Your Highness, Tianqing County is adjacent to the fiefdom before you ascended the throne. Do you really don''t know the many things that happened in the territory?"


    He used the name of the two in their early years.


    At that time, he was still the prince-in-law, and the king of the country was still the king of the king.


    The king of Qi seemed to hear some ridiculous words, and his smile was a little crazy and paranoid: "What does Cui Qing mean to express? Trying to the lonely and never forget your old love, and doing stupid things for a man like those mediocre women who are full of love and love, and they are so jealous that they harm others? Cui Zhishan, do you take yourself too seriously? Are you younger than many of my male favorites, or are you more beautiful than them, or are you unique in your **** skills?"


    "The greatest charm of your in the goblin is that you are the ''head of the Cui family'', ''Cui Qing'', the connections, power, and power you control, not you, Cui Zhishan. You just need to hook your fingers, what kind of man can''t fall?"


    The words of the Lord of Qi State were undisguised and ridiculed.


    Cui Zhi finally frowned and said, "Your Highness is a misunderstanding. What I mean is that Tianqing County has been rewarded by you to the three daughters of Youjun. Now Youjun helps to take care of the fiefdom. If you don''t know, can he not know?"


    He took a lot of effort to arrange his mother-in-law''s family to settle down. The first thing he wanted was to look at the geographical location of Zhongtianqing County. Since the rise of the Kingdom of Qi, her fiefdom was tilted by a lot of resources, and she also gained a lot of benefits from nearby prefectures and counties.


    Cui Zhi knew the temper of his mother-in-law and others, and also knew that they were not willing to accept too much love, and could not agree to settle in the capital, nor would they live in Cui''s hometown, nor could they live in the former fief of the son-in-law''s ex-wife. In addition, they were not willing to choose from public security and economic considerations. Tianqing County was a result of careful selection, and this place was also rewarded by the king to the three daughters as fiefdoms.


    The king of Qi''s children only know their mother but not their father. The eldest and second daughters are ordinary people who have no talent for cultivation. They have poor understanding and cannot entrust their heavy responsibilities. The king of Qi has always been dissatisfied with this. Afterwards, he carefully selected high-quality male pets and successfully gave birth to a third daughter with the talent of cultivation with the You male pet. On the day of his first year, the king gave her the place next to his old fiefdom.


    Although it has not been stated clearly, the tendency is very obvious.


    The three daughters will be her heirs, the future Princess. You Bao, the niece of the male favorite You, is not only deeply loved by the Sacred Heart, but also the future clan wife of Cui Zhi''s eldest son Cui Xiong. After several guarantees, the male favorite You, who has been in power, cannot do it even if you want to be able to stay away.


    Using the excuse of interfering in the matter of his daughter��s fiefdom, he secretly made money.


    Cui Zhi has also heard of these things.


    But his identity is not suitable for this matter. This involves the biological father of the Future Princess and the Future Princess. To put it bluntly, it is a private matter of the royal family. As a foreign minister, he will only make things messy. Write a letter to your brother-in-law to let the other party pay attention to the situation in the country. If there is any problem, take your family away immediately. Don��t delay it.


    The brother-in-law responded nothing abnormal.


    I even feel that my brother-in-law is a little too careful.


    [��How can a male lover who can serve others with **** and let the king give birth to a daughter, and who is always favored, be blind? The outside world is not unaware of the news that my mother was practicing in the temple. After all, he is also his grandmother of his future nephew and son-in-law. Even if he acts recklessly, he will never be able to push out his ready-made backer. ��I said so, but my brother-in-law still listened to Cui Zhi''s words.


    If there is anything wrong, family safety will definitely be given priority.


    By the way, I also asked my brother-in-law about his progress and his sister.


    Chasing a wife in the crematorium is still interesting to see others.


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Cui Zhi''s rare good mood also collapsed, and his appearance and age anxiety became more and more serious. Faced with my brother-in-law''s thoughts, my brother-in-law, who had already gained weight in middle age, had a big waist and a round waist and had a beard, and he seriously suspected that his brother-in-law was deliberately showing off to him. If Cui Zhi''s state is called "Sexual Love" and "Love", what is he called? Is it considered a destruction of corpses?


    The last correspondence was three or four months ago.


    Now that the war is in chaos, there are eternal believers who are causing trouble. Not to mention that a letter from home is spread, it is difficult to even bring a word.


    Seeing the misunderstanding of Cui Zhi, the king of Qi did not apologize or surrender.


    But I became more and more angry with the male favorite You.


    In view of the three daughters, she loved him so much, but she didn''t expect to raise his appetite so much. She really only knows the matter of Tianqing County now. It would be fine if Cui Zhi''s mother-in-law and her family left early. If they stayed in the country, they would not dare to think about the consequences.


    As a family of small wealth, how could the rebels let them go?


    Such rich households are often the best to squeeze.


    Thinking that the current situation in Tianqing County was related to the male favor she loved, the king of Qi also felt a little guilty and lost the confidence he had just spoken: "There has been sent troops to deal with this matter. What''s the use of Cui Qing going in the past? If something really happens, it''s hard to save it."


    Cui Zhi didn''t say anything, just looked at her.


    The king of Qi State said again: "Cui Qing should put the overall situation first."


    Cui Zhi was finally willing to respond, and then recommended someone to replace him: "I think Mei Xiang and the Lord have known each other for many years, and the king and his ministers have a tacit understanding, and his strength is no less than that of his ministers. My ministers have selfish intentions and she is focused on it, which will be more suitable for the current situation."


    Only the only way to tell the Lord of Qi��


    My mother-in-law was trapped in Tianqing County and her wife Cui Hui might go to rescue her. For him, the two things combined are more important than the battle between Kangguo and the Southwest Allied Forces. He will be upset if he doesn''t go to save people and can''t do anything. What''s the use of staying there? It would be better to let Mei Meng, who is full of career aspirations, take the post. As for Mei Meng��s traces?


    Hehe, he naturally knew that Mei Meng had arrived at the front line privately.


    After explaining this, Cui Zhi ignored whether the king agreed or not. He lifted the curtain straight, strode away, and ordered people to prepare for a fast horse and mobilize hundreds of private subordinates to accompany him. The king of Qi sent people to stop him, but where were Cui Zhi and others in the camp?


    The king of Qi''s state of affairs turned pale when he heard this.


    Article was ordered to block the news that Cui Zhi ran away in the battle.


    But it��s too late, the paper can��t contain the fire.


    Gongyang Yongye and Luo Yuan were both Cui Zhi helped to help him. When he heard that Cui Zhi left because his mother-in-law and his wife were in danger, he was mixed for a while. They claimed to have lived for a long time, but they had never seen any scenes? But, I have never seen this before.


    Not to mention the other members of the Allied Army, Cui''s own people were also confused.


    Cui Zhi''s confidant side of him even shattered the advice Cui Zhi left hurriedly, with a fierce look on his eyes and a bloodthirsty cold light. Even Cui Mi, the brave man, also trembled: "When he was young, he was steady and self-sustaining, and he started to be vigorous at the age of ??he... "


    Cui Mi complained while giving people a sense of pleasure.


    I was afraid that this elder who had watched his father grow up was so angry that he died of anger.


    This kind of excitement is also indispensable. Qi Cang is the fun person.


    When other allies analyzed Cui Zhi''s intentions in this trip from multiple aspects of the political situation, Qi Cang''s ideas were much simpler. He couldn''t help but complain: "The hero is sad to pass the beauty. His **** is a bone-scraping knife. I don''t know what Cui Zhi''s wife looks like. She can actually be confused and do stupid things to save people in the face of battle... If a big man wants to succeed, he still has to stay away from female lust." Shen Tang said: "You stay away, have you succeeded?"


    Qi Cangbai: "When will I ban color?"


    The superiors always like to use money, power and **** to win over military generals, high officials and generous salaries, and beautiful maids in luxury houses. Qi Cang is not a saint, so he naturally refuses everyone. He has never restrained his selfish desires, whether under Zheng Qiao''s account or under the position of the king of Qi. If a person has never tasted the taste of indulging in his whole life, then life is too boring.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Qi Cang: "Cui Zhi should be what you call love brain?"


    It��s true that I can��t eat it even if I see it.


    Shen Tang was about to be sober and laughed angrily by Qi Cang''s self-proclaimed as if he was sober: "I believe that you are the patriarch of aristocratic families who are in love, aren''t you more innocent? You can help people count their own money when they are sold. Are they a trader who bets more, understand?"


    Qi Cang frowned: "Is there something wrong with it?"


    Shen Tang raised his eyebrows and deliberately made things difficult for the other party.


    "Well, if you call me foster father, I will tell you."


    "Is there anything under your crotch that can make me call my adoptive father?"


    Shen Tang did not let Qi Cang call his adoptive mother because the role of "mother" is different in Qi Cang''s eyes. As a widowed child, he used "father" to humiliate Qi Cang. The other party would only remain indifferent. When he got crazy, he could play the joke of "If you don''t give up on the Bu Bu and be willing to be your adoptive father" and "Fang Tian Hua Ji only kills his adoptive father" and "Mother"... Qi Cang really will turn his back.


    Qi Cang did not turn against him, nor did he call him a foster father.


    How could a general who can survive to this age be a reckless man?


    Shen Tang mentioned something and Qi Cang could think about getting through the joints.


    Qi Cang looked at Kang Guo''s military garrison with his eyes gloomy: "Cui Zhi, the old fox, has he shown good deeds to Kang Guo in private?"


    There is another point behind it that is extremely terrifying to think about it.


    If Cui Zhi��s move was not because of a love brain, but because of a love brain, he hid behind and observed the situation, what does it mean? This means that the winner may be decided in the short term. Cui Zhi, who has been betting on both ends, only needs to stay away from danger and protect himself.


    Qi Cang closed his eyes and thought about clues from all sides.


    If the truth is as he guessed, then��


    What exactly made Cui Zhi make the judgment of the outcome?


    If you can''t figure it out at all, it''s better to believe that Cui Zhi is a terminally ill love brain, and his condition is so serious that he can abandon the overall situation.


    Cui Zhi, as the center of the storm, was too lazy to deal with it. He traveled day and night to Tianqing County. What he saw along the road was worse than the intelligence. It was also possible that the rebellion of the Immortal Cultists was spreading too quickly, and the governments in various places had no time to react and were all caught off guard. There were not many people on the way, but they were tall and big, and they knew it was not easy to mess with at first glance, so no one dared to stop them rashly.


    "Is the situation so serious?"


    Cui Zhi and his group were not completely unobstructed.


    Small-scale rioters will hide when they see them, but when they reach a certain scale, staring at them is like looking at a plate of meat!


    "Parent, the news has been found out."


    Having travel day and night is not only exhausting physically but also exhausting effort. Even Cui Zhi couldn''t bear it. The group had to take a break on the road and adjust their feet to replenish the food and water. The experienced Taoist team went to inquire in advance. Soon, I brought back a bad news.


    The source of the rebellion originated from the Eternal Cultists, but over time, the real main force became ordinary people. Among them, some were so poor that they could not survive from the beginning, and some were robbed of their family property and had to go with the flow to make a living.


    The scale quickly gathered from a trickle of flow into a rushing river tide.


    The rapid expansion of scale is astonishing.


    There are many people in the governments in various places who are in vain. The reaction is slower and the situation is quickly uncontrollable. In addition, some people who are interested make money by taking advantage of the situation, you can imagine how chaotic it will be.


    Cui Zhi took a sip of water.


    "Where is Tianqing County?"


    The man''s eyes dodged and his expression was embarrassed.


    "The plagues are rampant in Tianqing County, and the government has been suppressing news. When someone is sick, he pretends to use other excuses to gather people in one place to fend for themselves. The people are hiding it without knowing it. The government just arrests people but does not go to treat them. The important roads are closed in the territory. How can the spread of the plague be prevented? People are panic. It was not until the Eternal Cultists rebelled against the government that the plague was completely out of control..."


    "Parents, Tianqing County cannot be accessed!"


    "Is there any news about the mistress?" Cui Zhi did not respond, but asked Cui Hui''s movements instead. If Cui Hui takes risks, the news will definitely be spread to all places. He just wants to know whether Cui Hui will set off to save people.


    "My mistress used your hand warrant to transfer 30% of the medicinal materials on the account."


    These medicinal materials are used to supply front-line soldiers, and 30% are also astronomical numbers. They have been transferred by their mistress now...


    "Have you gone to Tianqing County?"


    ��Go.��


    Cui Zhi nodded.


    Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say: "Go!"


    ��Abide by the order!��


    After Cui Zhi and Cui Hui divorced, he kept in touch with his former Yue family and encouraged his children to walk around with his grandmother. Cui Mi ran the most diligently. If Cui Zhi had time, he would give it to him personally, so he was not unfamiliar with Tianqing County. But I cannot equate the broken walls in front of me with the peaceful and peaceful place in my memory.


    There are devastated eyes, and there are signs of fire everywhere.


    The confidant took the veil and asked him to put it on: "Parents, be careful, these remains of the body have died of the plague, be careful that you will be in the epidemic."


    Cui Zhi said, "Go to Qingshui Temple."


    Qingshui Temple is the temple where his mother-in-law practices. In order to facilitate her service, her brother-in-law and her family also bought a house nearby.


    The closer he gets, the deeper his heart becomes.


    �d(��)��

 Chapter 1266 1266: Battle to the southwest (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1266 1266: One battle to determine the southwest (three) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Qingshui Temple is built on the mountainside in the border suburbs.


    At first it was just an abandoned temple hidden in the mountains and forests, but was later bought and repaired by the old lady of Cui, and used to practice and adopt homeless women, children and abandoned babies. Some **** once thought that Qingshui Temple was the kind of Ye Temple that worshipped Buddha devoutly during the day and talked about the wind and moon with others at night. They regarded the nuns in the temple as the girl who was engaged in the wind and moon, and actually went up the mountain to invade the situation in the middle of the night.


    In order to allow my mother-in-law to practice with peace of mind, Cui Zhi sent someone to take care of her.


    But he soon knew that he had done nothing.


    His mother-in-law, who eats vegetarian food and chants Buddha''s name, has some sharp methods.


    He grabbed the slutty monks who tried to climb over the wall and ordered people to be punished and dismembered and thrown out of the temple. The traces of the carved facial features of the years have not made my mother-in-law look kind and look at the people on the ground. She seemed to be watching a few **** of rotten meat that could breathe: [I should be glad to meet the current Pomnis. If I were ten or twenty years earlier, I would have asked you to split the body and thirty thousand pieces of Lingchi! ��


    Several times after coming down, Tianqing County knew that there was a temple where Rakshasa was stationed. The desperate women nearby came to join us. Their husband''s family also had to consider whether they could be provoked. There were no fools who dared to disturb the monks and nuns.


    Qingshui''an hardly entertains male guests.


    The reason why it is almost said is because Cui Mi and Cui Xiong would stay for a few days when they went to see their grandmother when they were young. However, when they grew to be young, they stopped going. Every time they came over, they would meet with their grandmother at the small house at the foot of the mountain to gather together.


    Even Cui Zhi''s son-in-law only went up the mountain three times, and each time he was waiting in a pilgrim tea shop a mile outside Qingshui Temple. The fourth time I stepped up the mountain, the person who could not even let him lose his composure even if he had broken the sky and the earth collapsed, but now he lost his strength.


    The footprints on the mountain road are messy, and the dead branches and leaves are all filled with them.


    Continue to walk along the mountain road to the mountain.


    The necessary road was cut off, and the simple horse-rejected post blocked the way.


    Cui Zhi noticed that there was a bow and arrow aimed at his vital point in secret. He raised his hand and ordered his followers to stop: "Cui Zhishan, please come out and see the heroes. We have no malice. This trip is to pick up the female members of the Qing cultivator in the mountains and return home. I beg to reconcile."


    When I heard the word "Cui", there was a commotion in the distance.


    Soon, more than a dozen heads appeared from the ground, behind the trees, and beside the stones. Observe carefully and make sure that Cui Zhi did not attack him, and then he sent the head to negotiate with Cui Zhi. The head looked at Cui Zhi''s appearance hesitantly and tentatively said, "Are you... a son-in-law?"


    Coincidentally, the head of the company is Cui Zhi��s brother-in-law��s family.


    Because Cui Zhi rarely comes forward, the manager has only seen him a few times.


    Not sure, please confirm it carefully.


    Cui Zhi barely breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since it is my brother-in-law''s man who guards this place, the mother-in-law on the mountain should be fine. The manager also put his hanging heart back to his original place and looked back and asked others to move the horse-rejection away. Cui Zhi asked half of his followers to stay where they could help defend, and the rest were taken up the mountain.


    Inquiry with the manager on the way.


    The main thing is to scold my brother-in-law.


    Didn��t he have told him to act according to the opportunity, and would take his family to join him or the Cui mansion if there was a problem? No matter how stormy the outside is, I can always protect them. Cui Zhi rarely speaks harshly to outsiders, let alone his own family.


    It can be seen that he was really angry this time!


    The manager couldn''t help but complain for his parents.


    It��s not that I don��t want to leave, but that I really can��t leave.


    The government sent people to guard the important roads everywhere. No one could leave. Parents could only follow the government''s way. However, before they could get off, the newly taken in the temple suddenly became ill. They infected several more people with the epidemic, and in just two days, more than a dozen people fell down, and the remaining nuns were also in panic.


    The onset is just a matter of time.


    They are left dead now if they ignore it.


    "How could so many people get infected with the plague?"


    The manager lowered his voice: "The situation was not good at the beginning of the year. Many families could not eat a day. The abbot of the temple asked someone to give vegetarian food for two months. After that, the temple also lost surplus grain and had to stop, but the common people threw away all the burdens in the family."


    The temple has many people and a mixed bag, and the plague was infiltrated at that time.


    With the abbot''s temperament, it is impossible to leave these people alone.


    Although there are many people infected with the plague, there are a lot of herbs in the temple that can barely hold on. The situation just got better, and there were cult riots at the foot of the mountain, burning, killing and looting everywhere. The manager said with lingering fear: "I heard that the government was also smashed by them."


    Cui Zhi asked about his brother-in-law''s family again.


    "The mistress and all the wives of the husband and wife were sent to a safe place. The parents were worried about the old lady, so they brought someone back to guard the temple..." The tired and old voice of the manager added a little difficult to detect. Cui Zhi thought of the arrangement at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t help but tighten the reins, and the ominous premonition was like a ghost entangled in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with the abbot?"


    "I passed away four days ago."


    This news was like a bolt from the blue hitting him on the head.


    The ears were buzzing, and he almost didn''t hear the manager say that Cui Hui saw the abbot for the last time. While speaking, a depressed Qingshui Temple also appeared in sight, and the side hall was arranged into a simple mourning hall. Cui Zhi staggered and almost tripped by the threshold, and stood firmly by the door frame. Cui Hui didn''t expect to see someone who shouldn''t have appeared here, and surprise appeared in her numb eyes.


    ��Kewu����


    His lips twitched and he spit out two words.


    Cui Hui wore mourning clothes and kept her soul on her biological mother.


    She has calmed down a lot these days, and even Cui Zhi knelt beside her without stopping her: "How could you run here?"


    "I received the news that Tianqing County was surrounded and worried that you and your mother... why did your mother pass away? Is it because of an epidemic?" Cui Zhi couldn''t help asking the cause of his mother-in-law''s death. He had just inquired about the manager and the other party was also vague, so Cui Zhi could only ask Cui Hui.


    He had imagined many possibilities.


    Maybe it was a death from illness, maybe it was the deadline...


    "My mother was killed by evil people."


    Cui Zhi looked over suddenly.


    "Where are the bad guys?"


    Cui Hui''s numb and unsightly eyes burst into tears: "When the thug heard that the temple had given vegetarian food for two months and took in many refugees, he thought there was surplus food in the temple, and some bandits who were fishing in troubled waters were eyeing the women in the temple and brought people to rob them."


    As the abbot, the mother naturally would not sit idly by.


    The upper and lower schools in Soguang Temple only got a little food, and they were immediately angry and wanted to kill someone to vent their anger. The mother came forward to stop her. The bandit leader was surprised that the old nun had good skills and could not kill the other party after a few rounds. In addition, someone around him had been blessed by Qingshui''an, and was worried that the killing would cause anger among the public. So he thought of a compromise: [I have never studied and don��t recognize a few big words, but I have heard of you bald donkeys talking about the Buddha cutting flesh and feeding eagles... Hehehe, why not do this? If you punish this, I will let everyone here go...]


    The abbot naturally would not agree.


    In a conflict between the two sides, the abbot was injured in a vital position to protect his disciples.


    The disciples of the nunnery saw the abbot being injured and fought hard, and they stood at the foot of the mountain, who had been taken care of by the nunnery, rushed to help. These bandits were originally mobs, relying on their numbers to act as a blessing. Seeing this attitude, they also retreated.


    The abbot was seriously injured and waited for two days to wait until Cui Hui.


    He hurriedly gave his last words and left.


    Before his death, he did not forget to comfort his daughter, saying that this was a joyful despair: [...You two generations of Ahzu were doing the work of robbing the family, and he also dyed blood for his mother that he should not have been stained. This life should have been taken away by God long ago... If you can live to this age, your descendants will enjoy the joy of family... Haha, it is also that God does not have eyes...]


    Bandits are bandits.


    The saying of no justice or injustice. She grew up in a bandit village since she was a child. What can she know good or bad?


    When she was young, she followed her father to kill many people, including those who were not innocent and those who were innocent. She didn''t feel anything at that time, but when Jin Baan washed her hands, she got married and had children. The seemingly ordinary scenes turned into nightmares that entangled her in the middle of the night. While you are lucky enough to be an exception, you will be retribution in your anxiety. The days froze until her daughter grew up. When she almost forgot her fear, the bandit camp was burned all over, and her children were wandering with her.


    It is retribution.


    People like her should not have a good end.


    When she hated Cui Xiao��s deception and deception to kill the entire village, wasn��t she evading her responsibilities? Isn��t the daughter��s misfortune and the death of the uncle and aunt in the village retribution for the killing that year? She should apologize for her death, but she can''t let go of her children.


    Watching her children get married, her grandchildren are born one by one, and the long-lost fear invades her every nightmare. She worked hard to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha''s name, and worked hard to do good deeds, hoping to offset even a little sin and allow her descendants to have a smooth and safe life. Seeing her daughter and son-in-law divorce, her daughter wandered alone, and her regret was deeper.


    This kind of thought made her unable to get rid of it.


    It was the evil retribution she created back then that made her descendants miserable.


    Cui Hui didn''t expect that her mother was so depressed and had never let go of her for so many years. No, at least I feel relieved before my death.


    Although there were casualties in the temple, most of the time she fought to the death. Cui Hui transferred the medicinal materials to save more people''s lives, which more or less made her feel relieved of the blood debt back then. Cui Hui was still murmured in his mother''s ears: [Enough, these are definitely enough to clear our family''s sins. If not enough, my daughter will save enough in the second half of her life... My daughter''s generation is not enough, we still have grandchildren, and there will be great-grandchildren in the future... My children and grandchildren can always repay them completely. ��


    Cui Hui said this just because she wanted her mother to leave with peace of mind.


    "Zhiliang, you..."


    "Save it, my mother said this before she was spiritual."


    Cui Hui pursed her lips tightly.


    It is not a trivial matter for her to transfer the medicinal materials, and it is normal for Cui Zhi to argue with her, but now she doesn''t say a word, which makes her at a loss. Cui Zhi ordered someone to take Bimo Shujian and his son-in-law''s filial piety clothes: "In addition to these, does the mother have other explanations before her death?"


    Cui Hui said: "There are some advices."


    It��s nothing more than some peaceful blessings.


    Almost everyone has taken care of.


    Including her father.


    All day, Cui Hui asked Cui Zhi to eat something, and the couple sat outside the door of the side hall and looked at each other speechlessly. Cui Hui had a lot of words in his mind, and in the end he only had two dry sentences: "The war is important. As the important minister of the country, how can you stay outside? Just leave some people here. I am watching here... I have been delayed for a long time, and it is not very good to you, to Cui......"


    Cui Zhi burned the copied scriptures one by one.


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good."


    This made Cui Hui suspect that the man beside him was fake.


    She never dreamed that this would be what Cui Zhi said in person.


    Cui Zhi seemed to be unable to see the surprise on her face: "When I heard the news, I was full of worry that you would encounter an accident. If the medicinal materials were gone, I would be gone. If my family was big and my business was big, I could still make another plan... If you were gone, could I ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law to ask for another one?"


    Cui Hui''s eyes seemed to see a ghost: "Cui Zhishan?"


    Don��t be someone pretending to deceive her, right?


    Cui Zhi looked at the scriptures burning quietly in the charcoal basin, as if he was murmuring, and seemed to say to Cui Hui, "Let''s do it."


    "What''s that?" Cui Hui was puzzled.


    Cui Zhi did not explain to her.


    On the second day, Cui Zhi had no intention of leaving.


    From time to time, there were thugs at the foot of the mountain, but they were all repelled by the private corps brought by Cui Zhi, and they gained a long-lost peace on the mountain.


    On the morning of the third day, more than 2,000 people gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    And there are more and more trends.


    After inquiring about the news, it turned out that the Eternal Life scholars joined forces to enter Tianqing County. The plague in Tianqing County spread to a large number of immortal religious believers. These people also heard that a large number of herbs were sent up the mountain a few days ago, so they sent people to borrow medicinal materials. Cui Zhi couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Borrow? What kind of loan is this?"


    Cui Hui brought herbal medicines to her, and her original intention was to rush to Tianqing County to assist in controlling the plague. As long as the medicinal materials can be used on ordinary people, I am afraid that these cultists will take them for themselves. She looked at Cui Zhi with a fierce look and advised, "There are not many people on the mountain that can fight. They are numerous and powerful. If they annoy people, they are afraid they will..."


    If you can negotiate, try to negotiate.


    Cui Zhi looked at his entourage: "What do they say?"


    These cultists were quite polite and sent people to negotiate seriously. Cui Zhi held back his anger and decided to say something again.


    "Let them take their weapons up the mountain."


    People who go up the mountain cannot be brave warriors.


    It doesn��t make sense to pay off the weapons of a brave warrior.


    In just half an hour, the cult messenger was invited to go up the mountain.


    ��A visitor is coming from afar.��


    Cui Zhi sat outside Qingshui Temple and met the other party in a tea shop. The person who came was also a literary scholar, but he was not a treacherous person with a face. He was classified as a "honest person with good looks" at first glance. He was calm and steady, and he could not feel disgusted. He doesn''t look like a stupid person, how could he believe in the Eternal Life Sect? Cui Zhi raised his hand and signaled the other party to sit down.


    "A cup of thin tea, please don''t dislike it."


    The scholar sat down.


    The opening ceremony was a simple greeting: "Don''t you know the surname?"


    "Cui."


    The literati said, "It''s a coincidence that my surname is Cui."


    Cui Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth in his heart, thinking that the other party was just a clich��: "Without saying anything, Cui does have a batch of medicinal materials in his hand. After discussing with his uncle, he will be used to treat the domestic plague. You want medicinal materials, but you won''t agree, but if there are patients who need medicine, you can send them, and Cui will definitely treat them equally!"


    You can treat diseases, but you can get rid of it if you borrow medicinal materials.


    What do you know is that these people take away things?


    The literati didn''t expect Cui Zhi to be so easy to speak, and his attitude was a little soft: "Cui Jun is kind and righteous, I thank everyone in the army."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on the filial piety clothes on Cui Zhi''s body.


    "Is there something wrong with the mansion?"


    "The new mom-in-law is mourning."


    The scholar sighed: "I don''t know where to let Yue stop. If it is convenient, I will also burn incense to express my feelings."


    Cui Zhi did not object.


    (����)


    Who swallowed my manuscript?

 Chapter 1267 1267: Battle to the southwest (fourth) [

    Chapter 1267 1267: One battle to determine the southwest (4) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    On the way up the mountain, Cui Zhi secretly observed the scholar beside him.


    The age of a literati in his heart cannot be judged roughly from his appearance. At first glance, a young literati in his twenties may be the actual age of seventy-year-olds. The scholar beside him is the same. He has a straight face and a square temperament, a calm and peaceful temperament, and has no crazy appearance of the cultists of the Eternal Life Sect on his body, and his eyes are like the waves floating in the dark river.


    Such a demeanor is not something that everyone has a background or has a high position and a high position for many years. Cui Zhi couldn''t help but feel curious: "Mr. Cui Mouguan has a dragon and a phoenix figure, but he can even believe in the deceptive external evil sayings of the Yongsheng Sect?"


    The sun, moon, mountains and rivers are not constant.


    Some ordinary people dare to imagine immortality?


    Such a graceful manner is a **** for the Yongsheng School, and it is a pity to cast a secret pearl. When Cui Zhi closed his eyes, he was shocked to find that his side was empty and he could not sense the other party''s breath at all. He guessed that the other party was either a master of practicing internal kung fu or a genius who was good at restraining his aura. He may not even be able to find such skills when he touches his side quietly, and it is worth being wary of.


    The scribe did not answer immediately.


    He looked at the winding mountain road that extended upwards, and for some reason, he felt uncomfortable with palpitations, as if an invisible hand was pinching his heart, and the owner of the hand admired his incompetence from a high point. The scholar closed his eyes and suppressed his breath. He felt strange in his heart.


    The literati said, "I don''t believe it."


    Cui Zhi didn''t seem to expect this answer.


    "Since you don''t believe it, why gather people around the mountains?"


    The scribe bluntly admitted: "Naturally it is for the purpose of survival."


    "In order to survive? Do you choose to gather people to rebel? The Eternal Life Cult incites the common people and shakes the foundation of the country, and has committed many crimes. But it is another group of incompetent mobs, who are afraid that they will lose their lives if they are useless." Cui Zhi was angry in his heart. The plague in Tianqing County can only blame the local government for its incompetence in government affairs, but the storm was so big that it indirectly exhausted my mother-in-law, which was inseparable from the increasingly fierce rebellion of the Eternal Life Sect.


    "A real man is born between heaven and earth. He should have the ambition to subvert the universe and reshape the world." The scholar became increasingly nervous by talking to Cui Zhi. "I think Cui Lang is also a dragon and phoenix among people and is born into a great man. When will he bow his back to see the world?"


    This is a mockery of Cui Zhi for not knowing the sufferings of the world.


    Cui Zhi snorted coldly in his heart.


    The literati said again: "Has Cui Lang raised a rabbit?"


    Cui Zhi didn''t know how he mentioned this, but he continued to answer according to the topic: "No, but his wife and daughter at home bought two at the night market. She was not lucky enough to buy one male and one female. She kept it in the yard for several months and didn''t look at it again."


    This is also a warm and interesting thing.


    In order to prevent the rabbits from expanding, Cui Zhi specially ordered people to deal with the rabbits and brought them to the table, leaving only two male rabbits to continue to raise them, so that the little daughter would not be difficult to explain one day. I remember Cui Hui was still teasing at that time: [Does the Cui family lack a few bites of rabbit meat? After a while, the flower court was sold in the night market. Those girls liked these snow **** the most. ��


    Not only did you not lose, you also made a small profit.


    Cui Zhi said helplessly: [It��s not short of rabbit meat, but it��s not short of a few cents of money to sell rabbits. Isn��t it a joke to take it out and sell it? ��


    [As long as you don��t engrave the three words Cui Zhishan on your face, even if the buyer knows your face, he will not dare to associate you with the head of the Cui family. ��Cui Hui picked up one of the surviving rabbits and rubbed the other party''s snow-white hairy to his cheek.


    Thinking of this, his mood finally became less bitter.


    Cui Zhi was full of past years, and the scholar beside him did not notice it, but said to himself: "In order to survive, rabbits have amazing ability to endure pain and endure. Are all sentient beings on earth? If they had to retreat and could not bear it, who would have wanted to leave the fields that their ancestors depended on for generations and become traitors?"


    Fear and pain exceed the limit, and the rabbit will scream.


    The same is true for people.


    Once the pain exerted by the outside world exceeds the critical point, it is often either forcing oneself to death or forcing others to death, without exception. I haven''t reached this point, but I can''t bear it. What face does the corpse-headed diner have to ask why these people don��t continue to endure it? Because the opposite side is too uninvited, the table is overturned.


    It''s that simple.


    Cui Zhi said: "Do you think it is the officials who force the people to rebel?"


    "If the sky has no way, change the sky; if the king has no way, change the king."


    Cui Zhi didn''t expect that there were still some desirable people among the mob, but he was curious: "Can the master know what sir said?"


    All the superiors like to seek stability and docileness.


    The king, the minister, the father, the son, the son.


    I think no master would like the people under his command, and his mind was full of thoughts of "If the sky has no way, change the sky, and if the king has no way, change the king." Who can guarantee that he will always be "righteous"? Once "no way" is to be replaced, who can be happy?


    The literati said, "That''s what the master thinks."


    Kang Guo��s civil and military personnel are very good at reviewing, and among them, the master who likes ��I examine myself three times a day�� is the most active. Even if there are no natural disasters all year round, I will issue a "self-crime edict" during the Chinese New Year to reflect on why all kinds of strange indicators have not been achieved this year, such as per capita clothing, per capita food and consumption, per capita housing... He once suspected that the talent was not coming because it was too carefree.


    A person can be an inspirational and passionate view.


    A group of people are crazy about rolling around.


    Cui Zhi: "��is it true?"


    Oh, he doesn''t believe it.


    Not only did he not believe it, he also had a sarcastic sentence: "Duke Zhou was afraid of rumors, and Wang Mang had not usurped the times. He died in the first place, but who knew the truth and falsehood of his life? The true perfect people are indeed newcomers, and they can say anything sweet."


    When you are not successful, you speak better than singing.


    Once you succeed, you will begin to reveal your true face.


    The literati thought about his master, and calculated that his master had made his debut for half his life, which should not be considered a "new show", but there is no need to defend his words with a stranger. His silence fell into Cui Zhi''s ears and became a kind of guilty guilt.


    After a while, I heard the scribes breathing in their mouths.


    Cui Zhi looked sideways and saw that the handsome face of the scholar was pale, and there was almost no blood. His lost lips showed clear lip lines, which was a bit weak. He frowned slightly, thinking that the scholar had a hidden disease.


    I was thinking about whether to avoid being framed, but I still had to say something false: "Sir, are you feeling unwell?"


    God is pitiful and I did nothing.


    Is this person trying to frame him?


    The scribe rubbed his heart and his eyebrows were difficult to display.


    His voice was mute, and his eyes were filled with mist at some point: "For some reason, when he arrived here, he felt unhappy."


    As the severe pain deepened, the knife in his hand fell to the ground with force.


    Cui Zhi took a step back halfway, and there was no clue to the warning. He said, "Cui has been open all his life and is disdainful to do the hidden arrow that hurts people. The sir''s heart disease has nothing to do with Cui."


    The scribe pulled the corner of his mouth.


    It��s quite fast to clear it up. "Cui Lang is open and honest, I can trust it." He took several deep breaths in a row, bent down and picked up the knife fan that was taking off his hand, and held back the almost out of control tears at the angle that Cui Zhi could not see, and pretended to be fine, "I took the liberty to ask why Ling Yue died?"


    Since it is to burn incense and condolences, we must naturally understand the basic situation. In case you enter the mourning hall later, you will greet the deceased juniors and accidentally say the wrong words to offend the master''s family. Cui Zhi also understood these favors and did not feel that the scholar was overwhelmed by the inquiry: "Being harmed by evil people."


    Just five words made the scholar shut up.


    He was worried that if he continued to ask questions, and if someone told him that the evil man was an immortal religion, it would be embarrassing. Wouldn''t he be beaten out of the mourning hall by his family who were angry? He sighed vaguely: "Thousands of disasters and difficulties, the people''s livelihood is so sad. This person has passed away, and Cui Lang''s holiday is so sad."


    It would be fine if I didn��t say it, but it also aroused Cui Zhi��s sadness.


    Cui Zhi is a standard family of aristocratic families. He has been taken care of by three or four wet ladies since he was born. His mother in memory is always cold to him, and her eyes are full of her husband, family, common affairs, and Cui Zhi''s academic talent. She has very little attention really distributed to Cui Zhi. The mother and son are interested in getting close to each other, and there is always an invisible gap in between.


    When he grows up, he is more respectful to his mother but not close enough.


    My mother never talks to him, let alone enlightenment.


    But, mother-in-law is different.


    He felt the warmth between mother and son in the other party. There were not so many cold and alienating rules, nor so many frowning trade-offs, just a mother and a son. Her reassurance may not solve the actual trouble, but it can help Cui Zhi take some breath and avoid breaking down.


    Cui Zhi came back to his senses, his eyes were already wet.


    Sighing and wiping away the tears: "I lose my composure and make me laugh."


    Anyway, the other party doesn��t know his true identity, and it��s not that embarrassing to shed tears in front of him. Cui Zhi could already see Qingshui Temple at the end of his sight, and led the scholar into the side hall where the spirit was inaugurated. The scholar took three incense sticks from Cui Zhi at the door, using the mountain spring water drawn down to clean his hands. The mourning hall is simple, and there is a small coffin in the middle. No one is guarding the crying spirit here...


    Cui Zhi looked at his sight and guessed who he was looking for, and explained: "My mother-in-law was the abbot of this temple during her lifetime. She took in many homeless women and children and abandoned babies. After the disaster, she accepted sick refugees, and most of them were arranged in a wider backyard. The rice and grain in the temple were at the bottom, and the mountain wife should have gone to comfort them..."


    The scribes admired this even more.


    Somehow, when he was in this cold mourning hall, his palpitations that had been frequently experiencing on the road up the mountain disappeared without a trace, as if they had never been there. The scholar looked at the simple coffin and burst into tears without realizing it, even forgetting to light the fragrance. Cui Zhi was confused when he saw it. Those who didn''t know thought that the scholar''s mother-in-law was lying in the coffin.


    Even if you do a show, you don��t have to work so hard.


    Cui Zhizheng was about to remind him, but the scholar suddenly asked a question.


    "Why didn''t there be a spiritual seat in Lingyue''s mourning hall?" There were only a little sacrifice on the altar, but the most important spiritual seat was not set up?


    Cui Zhi said: "This is my mother-in-law''s advice."


    Unexpectedly, the scribes responded very much: "Why?"


    Cui Zhi also asked Cui Hui if he needed to set up a spiritual seat for his mother-in-law, but Cui Hui said that this was his deceased mother''s last wish: "Probably... I want to be an unknown person in front of the King of Hell Palace. My mother-in-law made mistakes in her early years and did something that she could not forgive for her life. She tried her best to make up for it over the years and was still depressed. She felt guilty and wanted to use this kind of behavior to atone for the past. As a junior, she naturally could not disobey the elder''s last wish." Although these crimes were nothing in the eyes of the head of the Cui family, she was forced to make a living by falling into a bandit.


    The world is like this, how can we blame those who want to survive?


    But I doubt the scholar beside me.


    The other party''s reaction was too strange.


    What tears did he shed in his mother-in-law��s mourning hall?


    "This fragrance cannot be lit."


    Cui Zhi looked at it: "Maybe it was because it was improperly preserved and got damp."


    In short, send people down the mountain as soon as possible.


    The scribe uses literary air to dry three incense sticks and ignite them smoothly.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the mourning hall. Cui Zhi recognized Cui Hui as soon as he heard this, and turned around and said, "Where has Kewu been?"


    He turned around and naturally did not see the scribe''s sudden stiff spine.


    Cui Hui said: "Something happened in the back hall."


    She looked at the back of the scholar, and felt a little familiar, so she asked Cui Zhi with her eyes. Cui Zhi gave her a calm and calm response, and she was just here to pay her condolences. Knowing this purpose, the ice on Cui Hui''s face faded a lot.


    At this time, the couple discovered that the scholar had always faced the door of the side hall, Cui Hui, and the coffin. Cui Hui couldn''t see the angle, but Cui Zhi''s position could clearly see the scholar being distracted. The boiling incense ash fell from the top and hit the scholar''s wrist, and a red mark was burned out. The whole person seemed to have been sucked away, as if a puppet was standing in a daze, looking so weird.


    Cui Zhi raised his hand and put it on the hilt of the sword around his waist.


    The cultist in front of him was in a messy manner and didn''t look like a good person no matter how he looked. If he suddenly attacked in his mother-in-law''s mourning hall... Thinking of this possibility, Cui Zhi''s eyes had already terrifying murderous intent. His thumb slightly opened the sword grid and pulled out a piece of the sharp sword body.


    The atmosphere is so stagnant that it makes people unable to breathe.


    Cui Hui''s heartbeat suddenly began to pound wildly, and there were vague signs of losing control. She stepped forward and wanted to take the person carefully, but her hand stretched out was pressed by Cui Zhi before she could reach the other party.


    "Come to five?"


    ��Kewu����


    "How can you be Ke Wu?"


    The mute voice overflowed from the scholar''s throat, from blur to clear, from doubt to madness, and he kept murmuring Cui Hui''s name. Cui Zhi was naturally unhappy, but he was even more confused about the identity of this person. Why could Ke Wu lose his composure?


    Suddenly, some absurd thought came out.


    Could it be that he is...


    Before Cui Zhi could tell the guess in his throat, the scholar suddenly turned around, revealing a pair of blood-covered scarlet eyes, and his facial muscles twitched from time to time under the influence of emotions. It can also be seen from the details that the owner''s emotions are extremely tolerant.


    He pointed to the coffin and asked sternly: "Who is this?"


    Cui Hui had a cold face: "What do you think?"


    Cui Zhi has never seen Cui Hui like this before.


    Even when the couple quarreled the most fiercely, Cui Hui never showed such a cold and hard attitude to him. Is the scholar in front of me really that person? The indescribable emotions rolled in Cui Zhi''s chest, strangling his reason, and he could only barely support him.


    Or, you cannot lose your demeanor.


    Before Cui Zhi could speak to test the other party''s identity, the scholar in front of him who had tears in his eyes sprayed out a mouthful of blood without warning.


    The body staggered back and supported the altar before he did not fall down. Cui Zhi stepped forward to support him, pressed his fingers on the other person''s meridians. After a little temptation of the Wen Qi, he found that the other person''s meridians were disordered. The other party said, "There is no celebrity in front of the Hall of Hell...there is no celebrity...there is no celebrity?"


    "Are you an unknown person?"


    ��What am I!��


    (���ա�)


    Remind me not to forget to start a fund activity at the end of the month_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1268 1268: Battle to the Southwest (Five) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1268 1268: One battle to determine the southwest (Five) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Cui Zhi also wanted to know who this scholar was.


    He cares about his mother-in-law in the coffin far better than Cui Hui. He knows Cui Hui but the relationship between them is tense. There are not many male candidates who meet these two conditions, and Cui Zhi��s previous absurd speculation is obviously wrong. But this is obviously not the time to explore this.


    The pain is too severe, and the loss of control of the literary spirit shows signs of impact on the heart.


    If you don��t control it and calm your mind, it will be the least serious injury. If you have a serious injury, you can place a coffin in the mourning hall.


    Cui Zhi was careful, and he saw Cui Hui''s struggle movement that he wanted to come forward to support him but restrained. He closed his eyes and cruelly chose to take advantage of others'' danger. When the scholar was in a trance, he used the spirit of the word to subdue him, block the Dan Mansion, and cut off the bridge of communication between the other party''s Dan Mansion and the meridians and the literary qi. As long as the literary spirit cannot be mobilized, the other party will not be able to kill him for a while.


    This is not insurance enough.


    Cui Zhi was preparing to apply a calm voice to the scholar and forcefully gave the sedative agent, but before he could move, the other party strangled his wrist lifeline by his backhand. When Cui Zhi thought he was about to turn against the mourning hall, the scholar endured the severe pain of the heart veins bulging from the blue veins on his forehead, and vomited another mouthful of blood, and said silence: "No need."


    The scribe wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and supported the altar with the other hand, tightening his spine with difficulty and slowly. It looked much calmer, and the aura around him was completely different from when he was up the mountain. It seemed that most of his anger was pulled away. Cui Zhi stared at his side face in a daze, and made a new discovery from this perspective - this person''s side face was similar to his brother-in-law before he became fat.


    After looking carefully, my facial features are somewhat similar to those of Kewu.


    At the foot of the mountain, the other party introduced his surname Cui?


    If I remember correctly, Cui Zhi and Cui Hui heard his wife briefly mention before getting married that her father was a son-in-law and her mother-in-law''s children all took their mother''s surname. Looking back at the strange reaction of the scholar when he went up the mountain, it is hard to say that it is not a mysterious response between his bloodlines.


    so-


    This is also the brother-in-law who is in line?


    The scribe didn''t hold on for long. When he saw the coffin that was so close to him, tears rolled out. He brushed away the hand that Cui Zhi was trying to support him, stood shaking his hands on the altar, his straight back bent little by little, as if he had been pulled away from his spine one by one. Cui Zhi was shocked to see blood beads overflowing from the scholar''s closed lips and teeth, smashing on the altar, blending with tears.


    ��Sister����


    Heavy steps came from outside the mourning hall.


    The thick and heavy male voice broke the suffocating atmosphere of the mourning hall, allowing the air to circulate again: "The new medicine is ready, and the prescription this time is better than the last time. Yesterday, the two patients with high fever have escaped from danger, and the group of people at the foot of the mountain have been sent..."


    A shadow like a flesh-like wall covered half of the door.


    With the emergence of middle-aged men, the mourning hall, which had little lighting, seemed even more gloomy and darker, and even the air seemed to be cold. The middle-aged man was stunned by this scene. He didn''t expect that there was a third person in the mourning hall. Because of the position, Cui Hui blocked the middle-aged man''s vision, which caused him not to see the third person clearly, so he simply thought that the other party was also a guest who came to mourn his mother after hearing the news. He stopped talking about what he said just now, and Cui Hui said, "You go and get mourning clothes."


    The middle-aged man was confused.


    The three people who need to mourn on the mountain have already put on the sacrificial clothes. Cui Zhi, who is nominally the former son-in-law, does not need it himself. Even if he has not yet divorced, he only needs to wear scattered clothes. But his brother-in-law disagrees: [It is said that the son-in-law has half a son, and the son is filial to mourn for his mother. It is natural. Since you are a family, don��t worry about these things. ��


    Who should I wear another one?


    You can��t give the guests to pay their respects, right?


    "Take the numbness?"


    "Get together and lose."


    Middle-aged man''s scalp was numb when he heard it.


    He had speculation about the identity of a middle-aged man, and stepped forward two steps past Cui Hui, and then he saw clearly the person coming, a person he had not seen for more than 20 years. Even though I haven''t seen him for so long, I still recognized him at first sight. But he opened his mouth, but the name was stuck in his throat and circling his tongue, and he couldn''t spit it out. The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and thought that the mother''s mourning hall was under his feet.


    In the end, he still bit the bullet and said, "Father."


    Cui Zhi: ������


    He suddenly cast an incredible look at his brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law��s father?


    Mother-in-law��s husband?


    Isn''t that your own...


    Old father-in-law?


    Cui Zhi felt that his mind almost stopped.


    If he remembers correctly, isn��t my father-in-law no longer alive? It is said that he was walking with Ke Wu''s senior brother.


    How could he get entangled with the Eternal Congregation?


    Cui Zhi was full of doubts.


    But I also know that now is not the time to get to the bottom of it.


    "I''ll get it, you three will reminisce about the past." Judging from the attitude of Kewu and his brother-in-law towards their father-in-law, their father-daughter/father-son relationship is not very friendly, and when they think of their mother-in-law who has been a monk for many years, there are probably more twists and turns than he imagined. Cui Zhi looked at the three of them, and took the task of getting mourning clothes. He wandered around for a while, and couldn''t help but put a tight spell on the three of them: "After all, it was in front of my mother''s spirit, and the first seven had not passed. Even if you have many conflicts, you should let it go first."


    Don''t argue at this time.


    The brother-in-law shrank his shoulders, and Ke Wu gave him a warning look that he would not meddle in other people''s business. The old father-in-law coughed for a while and straightened his waist, his breath was weak, and he glanced at him sideways: "Who are you?"


    The bad breath hits my face.


    Just after experiencing extreme emotions, Cui Xiao was weak and had no strength. My brain is also groggy, and everything is like looking at flowers through the fog. I lost my ability to think for a while and couldn''t remember who I was. Why are these people in front of me doing something? I only knew that my chest was unbearable and my eyes were full of people. The dizziness and vomiting that was difficult to suppress was irritating.


    Cui Zhi said, "Son-in-law Cui Zhi."


    Cui Xiao said lightly.


    He gasped in his mouth, as if he couldn''t hold on, so he sat down on the ground with one leg along the altar, his eyes were blank, and he just cried. Cui Zhi sighed and turned around to the back hall to get mourning clothes.


    The temple accepts women of different ages, including babies who are still in their infancy, and there are also elderly people with silver frost on their heads without anyone to support them. In order to make the elderly walk decently, the idle courtyard of the temple has two or three spare coffins and a complete set of mourning clothes.


    When he came back, the father and daughter were talking.


    "Today is the first seventh day of my mother, you are too late." Cui Hui said that she would not appear in any mood. It would be fine if Cui Xiao had not appeared. When everything was calm, she would bring the news of her mother''s turn. Maybe she would comfort her. But Cui Xiao appeared on the first seventh day and even gathered around the mountains to ask for medicinal materials. What does this mean? This shows that he has been in the southwest during this period. Maybe when his mother was in trouble, he was not far from Qingshui Temple.


    This speculation made her mood completely chaotic.


    I can��t help but feel resentment in my mind.


    Even if reason tells her that this emotion is untenable.


    "Why didn''t you come early?" The old father-in-law did not react at all. Cui Hui''s body and spirit had reached the critical point, and she was extremely tired. She kept asking him why he didn''t come early. She thought that the dried-out tear glands once again burst into tears, and blurted out her resentment and even called out the other party''s name in a daze, "Cui Shanxiao, why didn''t you come earlier! If you came earlier, Ah Mother would definitely not die of regret! Even if she couldn''t save her, at least let her see you!"


    Every Buddhist scripture copied and every Buddhist name recited.


    In addition to atonement, it is not just for him Cui Xiao! During Cui Hui''s growth, she gathered half of her parents'' life experiences from her grandparents, uncles, aunts and grandparents in the village, including their childhood, youth, youth and even middle-aged. The bandit Ah Weng, who has been licking blood from the knife for most of his life, gave all his kindness to his only daughter, and even his husband has to be raised from childhood. It is more at ease to keep a son-in-law when he is a small family.


    Uncle and aunt laughed when they think about it.


    [Your father was crying and clingy when he was a child. ��


    [That is, if you can''t see people for a while, you will start to cry, and follow your wife''s **** like a tail all day long. ��


    [The elder sister screams all day long. ��


    [At the beginning, didn��t you call a fairy girl? ��


    [I have never seen a fairy daughter who can hold an axe and chop people''s heads as a cut. Only Xiao Cui grew up with her. She thought she was watching the fairy when she saw everything. Alas, but it is really worry-free to raise a son-in-law. I went back and talked to Xiao Cui and found one for us Ah Hui. ��


    [Didn��t Xiao Cui raise so many apprentices? ��


    As a private school teacher, Xiao Cui is also full of students in the county.


    Cui Xiao never said a word, covering his face with his hands, wishing he could group the whole person into a ball. Cui Zhi outside the door also felt numb. If you hear that right, Ke Wu just called his father-in-law "Cui Shanxiao"? By chance, he is very familiar with this name.


    In the past few years, the southwest countries have been making small moves openly and secretly, digging holes to make people jump, including but not limited to paying money to bribe officials from counties and counties adjacent to the southwest, allowing corruption and negligence to start from the grassroots level, and bribing local gentry and fighting against the government.


    It was a little effective at the beginning.


    But the news will soon reach the Censorate.


    The efficiency of the Censorate once made people suspect that this was the self-respecting force of the Censorate. Cui Zhi, as the head of the Southwest branch, participated in the matter of stuttering Kang Guo, and as the head of the Cui family.


    People''s livelihood in Kangguo is developing too fast, and any business needs to be inserted. Taking the example of raising pearls, this piece has moved Cui''s cake. Kangguo is still working hard to build land and open river roads, which can almost predict the future impact. Of course, Cui Zhi couldn''t sit still and wait for death, and Cui Zhi had a good understanding of this.


    Following the clues, I found the head of the Censor Cui Xiao.


    Cui Xiao is unknown. He once served under Wu Xian''s account and has a good relationship with Qin Li and Zhao Feng, but he has not made any achievements for many years and has not been used by Wu Xian. Leaving Wu Xian and joining Chen Tang, he is not considered an old official, but it is much better than staying in Wu Xian''s tent and being too lazy to sting his feet. As a supervisor, the censor has been traveling abroad for many years and has little reputation abroad. If it weren''t for deliberately investigating, I wouldn''t know that this person would be known.


    These are all information that can be found simply from the outside world.


    Cui Zhi has other discoveries in the Gods Association.


    Now it seems that the channel of the Gods Association is not omnipotent, otherwise Cui Zhi would not have known until now that he was not only Kang Guo��s supervisor, but also his nominal father-in-law. Looking at Ke Wu''s reaction, the last time the father and daughter met must have been more than 20 years ago! Cui Hui knew that his biological father was in Kangguo early in the morning.


    Realizing this, I contacted Cui Hui and Li many years later and returned home. The purpose was probably to be deeper than he imagined. But the truth is, he doesn''t want to investigate it deeply at this moment, at least he can''t bring up old accounts in front of his mother-in-law. Cui Zhi sorted out his thoughts and handed Qi Shuang to his father-in-law who had improved his spirits: "This man has passed away, and his father-in-law is mourning."


    After saying that, he was stunned for the first time.


    The two were on the mountain road, and what he said to him was returned intact. What a sad scene?


    Cui Xiao looked at his wet palm without saying a word.


    Cui Zhi could only put mourning clothes aside.


    "Before and after your mother''s encounter, let''s talk about it in detail."


    I just didn''t say it clearly on the mountain road, and many details were not mentioned. Now I have become a family and there is nothing to hide from.


    Cui Hui sighed and said that the whole journey was complete. Cui Zhi saw his old father-in-law who was descended from the sky, crying and laughing, and his eyes were even more fierce, but his lips curled up in a stiff and weird curve. He covered his eyes with one hand, and his movements slowly changed from sitting against the altar to kneeling forward and bowing his head, with his forehead against thick bricks and stones.


    Dongdongdongdong��


    The bumps will be repeated.


    His reaction even a pair of children found something was wrong.


    A quarter of an hour later, Cui Xiaocai was persuaded by his son, and his whole face was defeated faster. Cui Zhi carefully discovered that the other party''s hair turned white when his temples turned white. Cui Xiao pushed his son away to support him, staggered towards the coffin a few steps, raised his hand and slowly pushed the lid away, revealing a blue and white face. The abbot in the coffin was in his early sixties, and his skin was no longer as fair and tight as he was when he was young. His face was covered with marks left by the years. Only Cui Xiao was vaguely seen from his eyebrows and eyes: "So, this is how you look when you are old."


    ��It��s different from what I imagined.��


    Cui Xiao also thought that a fierce woman was also a fierce woman when she was old.


    The wife in my memory was the "son" raised by my father-in-law. She rode a horse in the mountains and fields like flat ground. Her father-in-law regretted that she was a daughter until she died. If a man is a man, he will suffer a lot less.


    Have you ever thought she would be kind and kind?


    Cui Xiao stroked her fingers through her eyebrows.


    What appears in front of you is every scene of love in the past.


    "I should come to find you, even if my sister refuses to see me."


    Time is like flowing water, never returning, life is fleeting for only a few decades, and I have wasted so many precious days.


    He was unable to hold the coffin, as angry as a **** spring.


    Suddenly, another sneer was made.


    "Haha, I thought...what is the perfect ritual...it was it you, it was you, why was it you?"


    Cui Zhi was shocked by hearing a few vague words.


    Cui Xiao put his forehead against the lid of the coffin, his voice tired and sleepy.


    "I remember the Lord comforted several children who lost their parents and told them that death is never the end of life, and that the living is forgetting... Even you have to forget me, so you have been caring about me the most for so many years. Is that true?"


    Turning his eyes off, he should have thought of it long ago.


    The way of scholars is really not a tormenting curse?


    "The person who cares about me the most is gone." How ridiculous is he who can''t find a clue to obtain a breakthrough on this day? Cui Xiao''s head was pillowing on his overlapping arms, as if every time he was young, he sighed in a deep voice, "You are a famous person in front of the King of Hell Palace, how can I know that I will become a nameless ghost in the world in the world..."


    Just right, it''s also a perfect match.


    (��)


    The more you are obsessed with something, the easier it is to lose something.


    Cui Xiao thought that what he was obsessed with was a high official and generous salary, a wife, and a bright family lintel that his father-in-law expected, so he got involved without telling his family that he shouldn''t have been involved.

 Chapter 1269 1269: One battle to determine the southwest (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1269 1269: One battle to determine the southwest (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Cui Hui is much softer than she thinks.


    The old grievances turned into sighs in front of my mother''s mourning hall after years of age.


    She forced herself to feel tired and looked at him with her head down.


    My father, who is always gentle and elegant in my memory, is actually old, and she has lost a close relative of her blood, and the rest is a little bit too bad. She is afraid that she will spend the rest of her life in regret. Cui Hui said, "Before my mother died... I left you a last word. She said that she didn''t hate you much in the past, but she just hated God for making trouble."


    I hate this world where ordinary people find it difficult to live in peace.


    Cui Xiao didn''t respond to her words, and Cui Hui was too lazy to care whether he could hear it: "My mother also said that she actually has something to do with you. If Ah Weng had no children in his life and had too much obsession, with your temper, he might not have gone to those muddy waters."


    Who can be a good person who is a bandit from his ancestors?


    By Ahon''s generation, the world became even more chaotic.


    It is difficult for men to raise, and Ah Weng has only one daughter in his life, so it is too difficult to continue his bloodline. It was probably because of God''s favor that he accidentally adopted a child son-in-law. This child son-in-law happened to have the talent for cultivation that only a noble person had. Ah Weng couldn''t help but think about it. If this son-in-law can make a name for himself, wouldn��t the past of the old Cui family be erased?


    The descendants can also be honest and upright, instead of continuing to stay in the mountains and forests, and worrying all day long like mice.


    Over time, this became a heart disease of Ahweng.


    And his father, he also agreed with Ahon��s plan.


    As time goes by, Cui Hui also tries to understand his parents'' difficulties.


    Before her death, the mother also tried to untie her daughter''s knot.


    [Some things cannot be blamed entirely on filial piety and brothers. ��


    He didn''t feel anything when he stayed in the village, but after leaving the village, his life experience, status, talent, background... these naked reality forced him to face it. The gap is so big that people he regards as treasures become scum that everyone can despise.


    Not to mention the others, just talking about the children''s marriage in the future, and the in-laws'' blood that ruined him, he would be crazy just thinking about it.


    His elder sister should have the title of imperial decree, and his children should have inherited official titles. This lineage of Cui can shine on the family. From then on, she has completely got rid of the origin of bandits, and no one dares to ridicule the matter with her origin. However, he never thought that this road would cost such a big price. How could he not hate Qi Yuanliang who interfered? How can we not hate ourselves who became an executioner?


    Cui Xiaomuran listened to her daughter''s retelling.


    Wuli laughed: "She deserves to be strange."


    At least this time it should be weird.


    Cui Hui didn''t understand the implicit meaning, but she didn''t go into it.


    The son brought Cui Xiao a bowl of warm water and sighed: "The temple has limited material resources. My father first drinks some warm water to moisten his throat. Don''t make himself too embarrassed, for fear that my mother will be uneasy when she sees it."


    Cui Xiao finished drinking in silence.


    Handing the wooden bowl back, he finally saw his son clearly.


    My son was so uncomfortable that he was staring at him. He touched his face that had not been washed for two days. The fat meat under his fingertips was bulging, and he stretched out his handsome face and looked at it with more than one number: "Isn''t this...becoming fat in middle age?"


    He squatted beside his old father, one person against the latter two.


    Clothes are made all year round, fabric is needed.


    Cui Xiao turned his eyes back in a word and said in a hoarse voice: "It''s not easy for your mother to recognize you."


    Ke Wu likes good colors, how could my sister not have this hobby?


    His son was loved by the fact that he was born, and he was beautiful from a baby to a teenager. He thought that the flowering period was long, but he never thought that he would be ruined in this way when he was middle-aged. The son turned his head and looked at the coffin, and his mouth twitched slightly: "Mother doesn''t think her son is ugly."


    If he doesn''t get fat, he will not recognize him.


    Speaking of which, during the holidays, my mother is indeed closer to his children and Big Bear Ermi, and she is concise in language, but he thinks this is because of his maturity and stability. Parents and children are both older, and it is not good to hug each other like before.


    Cui Xiao looked at the coffin and said, "I''ll hate it."


    My sister said that she would not like the child if she was too ugly.


    The son muttered indignation: "That must be a joke."


    The more I talk, the less confident I feel.


    When he was young, he was also a handsome young man. However, his life was too comfortable and he didn''t control his mouth. In just half a year, his cheeks were more than two round circles, and his jawline was clear and he ran away from home. That Mid-Autumn Festival family banquet, my mother came from the nunnery to reunite. When he saw that his eyes were straight, his expression seemed to be full of words, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Looking back now, I guess it��s not a good thing.


    He pursed his lips as if he was a child, and was about to make a few words of excuses - someone who is middle-aged and whose children can grow up in two years is that he will be fatter and ugly. He doesn''t need to be a son-in-law for others, and his wife doesn''t dislike him. As a result, before his defense begins, he sees his father looking away.


    son:"��"


    Cui Zhi: ������


    The bad habits of good colors may not be entirely dependent on my mother-in-law.


    Before keeping the spirit, Cui Xiao had to deal with some things.


    For example, when you are waiting for news at the foot of the mountain.


    "If I haven''t returned for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll have a misunderstanding, which will disturb my sister''s last purity." Cui Xiao bent down and picked up the dusty knife and patted it. He closed his eyes and opened them again. If he ignored the red and swollen eyes, he could no longer see the obvious sadness on his face.


    Cui Zhi stood up and followed him: "The son-in-law gave his father-in-law a journey."


    Cui Xiao looked at Cui Zhi who was following him and sneered.


    "You have the courage to come."


    Cui Zhi was also calm: "My mother has not passed the seventh year of her first life."


    If the other party is really shameless and takes advantage of the fact that he is sending him down the mountain, Cui Zhi can only admit that he is unlucky. The father-in-law and son-in-law were speechless all the way, and Cui Zhi stopped a few miles away from the Eternal Life Cultist. The face is calm, but the heart is carefully observing.


    Most of the immortal believers are mobs.


    Where can the mob know what kind of troops are deploying?


    Wherever you go, it feels like a locust crossing the border, in a mess.


    Small sand is difficult to make a climate.


    The one in front of me is different.


    It can be seen from the various locations that it has been trained by people. Even if it is incomparable to regular soldiers who have experienced many battles, it is still better than many of them compared to the mobs who fight alone like scattered sand. I am afraid it has a lot to do with him, the old Taishan.


    Cui Zhizheng thought, and Old Taishan was coming out.


    After dressing up as a mourning person, he was replaced with a bright color.


    Cui Xiaodao: "It''s over, let''s go."


    There was another silence going up the mountain.


    Cui Zhi used his light to observe Lao Taishan secretly, sighing in his heart that the other party was tough in his heart. If the person lying on the coffin was Ke Wu, he would probably find it difficult for him to recover his rationality in the short term. Lao Taishan not only calmed down, but also remembered the important things in his mind, and also made a special trip to explain.


    He could understand the other party, and it was probably indifferent to Ke Wu''s eyes.


    In a short while, it was late at night.


    Cui Zhi and his brother-in-law accompanied Lao Taishan to guard the spirit.


    Cui Xiao glanced at his son: "What are you doing here?"


    My son was almost choked and said angrily: "Even if I am ''good and people change'', my father shouldn''t have complained about me in front of my mother. I am worried that you will cry again... I am treating you as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Whenever I fall into my dream, I will definitely sue you!"


    Cui Xiaodao: "An eye-catching."


    The son was so angry that his forehead was thunderous.


    But I still didn''t do anything to leave.


    Even if he wants to leave, his father should leave!


    Cui Zhi: ������


    Cui Xiao looked at the altar and murmured: "No more."


    No one in this world can make him cry like this.


    The first seven night was particularly long. Cui Xiao looked out the door from time to time, looking forward to a gust of night wind bringing her news, but unfortunately, there was no wind all night until dawn. Cui Zhi chose a Fengshui treasure land on the mountain two days ago and ordered people to dig a grave. "Time is tight, and I will repair a new tomb for my mother the next day."


    Carry the coffin and bury it, and see the new soil and bury the grave until it is completely covered.


    Cui Xiao arranged the offerings and stared at the tombstone that had not been engraved for a long time: "Sister, I will not let you wait too long."


    Because there was something wrong in the temple, Cui Hui went down the mountain one step ahead of time.


    After the processing was completed, I waited for her brother to come.


    ��Where is Father and the Supreme Good?��


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t they going to get along with you?"


    Cui Hui shook her head: "No."


    "This, the road to the mountain is only one. I have been here for a while and I haven''t seen anyone come down..." As he said that, he wanted to go up the mountain to find out. He knew his father, except for the eldest brother, never recognized the husband of his elder sister. "A father wouldn''t take the opportunity to show off his old Taishan style with his brother-in-law, right? His temperament..."


    I want to speak but stop, but I want to speak yet.


    My father was a deputy to Ahon for several years, so no matter how much he learned poetry, books and words, he could not completely eliminate the bandits'' plundering of domineering nature. His brother-in-law would suffer unrestrained disasters.


    Cui Huihan looked up: "I don''t even dare to do it!"


    He said that, but he was still honest in his actions.


    The siblings turned back to the mountain and looked around.


    Except for the newly renovated lonely tomb on the top of the mountain, no other thing was seen. The two of them searched carefully again and finally found a lost jade pendant in an inconspicuous corner. He swallowed his saliva nervously, his hands trembling: "Brother-in-law''s jade pendant?"


    Children from aristocratic families use jade to restrain themselves and will not give up easily.


    What''s more, he is his brother-in-law, the eldest brother-in-law of a noble family.


    In addition to the jade pendant, the two looked for other clues.


    "This fan... has the word?"


    The knife fan belongs to their father.


    At first I thought my father left a knife fan to accompany my mother, so I didn��t look carefully during the inspection. I just found that the words were written on it, and the knife fan was blank before: ��What was written?��


    "Borrow...Cui Zhishan...Is it useful?"


    At this moment, the wind on the top of the mountain was a little noisy.


    The dog tail grass near the new grave sways gently.


    Cui Zhi knew that Old Taishan might use evil tricks to deal with him, but he didn''t expect that evil tricks would come so quickly and shamelessly!


    "Sneaking attacks are contrary to the way of a gentleman..."


    What''s more, they are still a relationship between father-in-law and son-in-law!


    Cui Zhi thought he was used to the strong storms, but he really didn''t expect this scene! Cui Xiao sneaked himself from behind, half carrying and half dragging him, and swaggeringly took him down the mountain in front of his brother-in-law. Cui Zhi wanted to call for help, but Dan Mansion was banned, and his throat was blocked by literary energy and could not speak out - the other party [Stop Speech] was too skillful, so skillful that he caught him off guard!


    Cui Xiao sneered: "Pediatric! War is a trick. I have to sue you in advance when dealing with you? Wouldn''t it be stupid?"


    Does Cui Zhi believe this?


    Cui Zhi really doesn''t believe it. He just wants to remind Lao Taishan to have some shame. Before going down the mountain, he was still stable. There were people guarding the road he had to go down the mountain, and there were also his own personnel, and there were many brave warriors who could stand up to their strength. Cui Xiao could not take him away.


    "Aren''t my father-in-law afraid that this move will make Kewu sad?"


    "The old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come, you''ve divorced her. Why did she be sad for you?" Cui Xiao was so sad that he stabbed his son-in-law, and then kindly gave Cui Zhi a reminder, "Don''t expect your men to come to save you."


    Cui Zhi initially thought that Cui Xiao��s inner response could only be so unscrupulous, until he saw him swaying with the [Chasing the Wind and Scenery] over several levels of wooden stakes, and the guards were unconscious. Cui Zhi��s calm face finally cracked.


    "... Moreover, you are the head of the Cui clan of Qi State and the confidant of Qi State and you don''t need to say much about anything. It''s okay if you don''t meet him. Since you meet him, how can you go back empty-handed?"


    Cui Zhi laughed at his anger.


    Just after my mother-in-law''s first seven, Cui Xiao robbed people after her feet.


    Is this something that people can do?


    Cui Zhi, the head of the Cui family, the head of the Southwest branch, never dreamed that he would fall into the hands of the enemy in this form.


    Cui Xiao brought back a big fish.


    "Why are you back now?"


    Cui Xiao��s old friend was surprised to see him.


    "Who is this young man?"


    "My ex-son-in-law, Cui Zhi, the head of the Cui family."


    Old friend: "Really fake???"


    Cui Xiao sneered: "Bao Zhen."


    Cui Zhi was also angry and laughed.


    There is no reason why his old father-in-law was abandoned by his wife and his children hated him! It was purely his own fault!


    The old friend frowned: "It''s useless to catch it here."


    After all, he is Cui Xiao��s son-in-law, so he can��t throw it to the Lord to sacrificial flag.


    Cui Xiao: "How come it is useless? As long as you are locked up, Cui will be out of control. How many less trips can you give us?"


    You can sell it at a good price in the future.


    The old friend nodded thoughtfully: "That''s true."


    If Cui Zhi cannot be killed, he can only take care of him and throw this chore to Cui Xiao. However, he still wants to talk about Cui Xiao: "It doesn''t matter if the situation is horizontal and vertical. If you have something to do at home, take care of your family first. No matter how long it is, you will be able to be even in seven or eight days."


    Cui Xiao lowered his face: "No need."


    He said again: "Send someone to the mountain to get the medicinal herbs."


    Cui Zhi was almost shocked by his cheeky face.


    "My father-in-law took my man and still wanted Cui''s medicine?"


    Cui Xiao did not comment on this.


    Ordered someone to take Cui Zhi down for strict supervision.


    When he left, he spat out a mouthful of blood close to black and red in his old friend''s horror gaze, and his whole face was white and almost transparent. The old friend held his wrist and supported the person. The next moment he was panicked: "Cui Shanxiao, how about your meridians and Danfu..."


    Not only these, even the heart meridians are damaged.


    No matter how you look at this pulse, it is not a sign of longevity, it is like...


    "Someone hurts you?"


    Cui Xiao pulled his hand back and coughed, "I''m just hurting myself."


    My friend thought about the reason why Cui Xiao went up the mountain overnight and swallowed the words he wanted to persuade him. Cui Xiao couldn''t stand others pity him.


    "Put your eyes away!"


    But his old friend didn''t let him be willful: "The doctor in Xinglin can cure."


    Cui Xiao changed the topic: "It''s just a little internal injury, why should I disturb the Medical Department? Things have come to this point, and there is no need to waste the opportunity for such trivial matters. Cui Zhishan is in our hands. Whether it is to restrain Cui or instigate Cui''s civil strife, it will be effective. The Lord has not had much time, and the Southwest Continent is not worth wasting time."


    (����)��


    Today I went shopping and checked out in cash for the first time in three or four years. Then the boss asked me for 64 and gave me 4 coins. I thought it was one cent, but I was about to say that I gave it wrong. As a result, the boss said that this is what the current part is_(:�١���)_


    The one-round coin in my memory is not that small, and the gloss looks like it was a cent before.


    If you get it, you think you have got the counterfeit money.


    PS: The monthly ticket activity post in the book review area has been unlocked, so you can participate. Remember to reply first and then vote. The quota is limited, first come first served.

 Chapter 1270 1270: One battle to determine the southwest (7) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1270: One battle to determine the southwest (7) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    My old friend wanted to turn the topic back, but when he thought that Cui Xiaogang had experienced the pain of losing his wife, he could hear everything he said at this critical moment, so he swallowed the words back to his stomach. He has known Cui Xiao for so many years, and although he doesn''t know what his relationship with his deceased wife is, he also knows that the other party is not someone who will commit suicide and ignore the overall situation. Even for the sake of the king''s dominance, he will hold on until the end.


    "Your ex-son-in-law has a good origin, be careful of robbing the camp."


    "Corruption? Unless you want to rob a corpse."


    The old friend hissed in his heart.


    It was really a sin to encounter such an old mountain.


    Before Lao Taishan met Cui Zhi, he had a bad impression of Cui Zhi. He said a thousand words and said, "I have a relationship with an ordinary woman who gave birth to two sons and one daughter for him, and let the other party wander outside, and they are not a good person." Cui Zhi suspected that he was joking.


    He asked without hesitation: "Are your father-in-law talking about himself?"


    Cui Xiao: "I didn''t say that I have deep feelings and great friendship."


    No matter how anxious Cui Zhi was, he knew that he had escaped from difficulties and could only be a prisoner quietly waiting for a good opportunity. Before the mat was hot, he heard Lao Taishan coughing several times, and the yellowed handkerchief with a shiny edge was stained with dazzling blood spots.


    Cui Xiao put away the veil without changing his face, and a soldier came over and said that someone outside wanted to see him, and the other party even reported to his house.


    The visitor is Cui Hui.


    Cui Xiao sighed lightly: "A woman is not a big one."


    He said this, but he still forced himself to meet Cui Hui. As soon as the father and daughter met, he told Cui Hui: "Cui Zhishan, you can''t take it back. I think that he is your child''s biological father. It''s not that he cannot turn things around. For the father, he will not touch his life. You go back."


    The son who accompanied Cui Hui down the mountain turned pale. He couldn''t help but beg: "Father, do you have to do this? Sister lost her mother before her. Do you want her to lose her husband again?"


    Cui Xiao just glanced at him coldly: "What do you know?"


    My son was choked and blushed on the spot.


    "You are the old and confused person!"


    My brother-in-law was busy running for the funeral of my mother. If he hadn''t been here, my sister wouldn''t be able to hold on in the past few days. Looking back at the old accounts of the past, when the siblings needed Cui Xiao the most, this father was always gone. After many years of separation, come here to meet again?


    Cui Xiao sneered, "You are the one who has no brains."


    After scolding his son, he calmed down his face when facing his daughter.


    He said, "Kewu, go back."


    "My daughter wants a reason."


    "Cui Zhishan knows his identity as a father. How can he not doubt you? He is a husband who is deeply in love with you, but he is also the head of the family who Cui is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is in charge of the country of Qi. Before, you had no evidence in his hands, and he was just suspicious of you at most. If you think about your love for many years, you can still be confused. Now? It has been made clear, can you still pretend to be deaf and dumb again?"


    Cui Hui''s expression suddenly changed when he said this, and his son was stunned.


    ��What, what?��


    He is just a wealthy middle-aged rich man in Tianqing County. He really doesn''t know the grand events outside. His life trajectory is simple and clear. He serves his mother and supports his family, and he just spends his life. Life is not difficult if you have a brother-in-law as the backstage.


    What Cui Xiao said just now is a bit like a heavenly book.


    Is his sister doing big things?


    His eyes switched back and forth between the old father and the elder sister, and hesitated: "Sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    "The things you shouldn''t know are naturally not necessary to report to you, so how can you hide them?" Cui Hui''s words almost made me autistic. She looked at Cui Xiao with a complicated expression, knowing that what the other party said made sense. With her emotional temperament and Cui Zhi, although the couple did not become enemies, a quarrel was inevitable. Cui Zhi was imprisoned by his father, but he avoided this storm.


    Cui Hui got the answer, but did not force it.


    She turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Sister, are we leaving like this?"


    "What else? If you stay, you will be a prisoner?"


    "But, but brother-in-law..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was shocked by Cui Hui''s eyes. He blinked in grievance, but he gained a lot of weight in middle age. His passionate and charming watery eyes were squeezed by fat in youth for several rounds, and his eyelids could not get a trace of pity even if they cramped their eyelids.


    Visible, Cui Xiao heard his son��s concerns asking questions.


    "If you have a brother-in-law, what if..."


    Cui Hui did not answer, but this question was also curious: "If the son-in-law dies, how will his father-in-law explain it?"


    Cui Xiao asked back: "What are you telling me?"


    He was satisfied with the fear that emerged in Cui Zhi''s eyes.


    Sneered: "What if you are unfortunate? It''s just that Cui''s family will change to the head and the fifth husband. All your children are born to defeat the fifth. No matter how cruel and ruthless I am, I will not attack my descendants. Naturally, I will keep you safe."


    For him, there is no harm at all, it is all beneficial.


    After this analysis, he really wanted to kill this ex-son-in-law.


    He and his sister are childhood sweethearts, and they have long been used to his service. It��s also lonely to go on the road alone, so it��s better to give her a caring son-in-law to serve her as soon as possible. With the thoughts, Cui Zhi immediately captured the murderous intent that flashed in the eyes of Lao Taishan.


    Cui Zhi pursed his lips, closed his eyes and stopped communicating with the other party.


    The old man who lost his wife is really unreasonable.


    For regular troops like Kang Guo, it is basically a fantasy to quietly lurk in the camp. Those with low strength cannot enter the tight guard line, and those with high strength will be discovered by masters in the military camp. However, the group in front of me was a mob.


    There are not many brave warriors, and the rest are ordinary believers.


    After Cui Zhi was trapped, he quietly released the news.


    No matter how you say he is the main club of the Southwest branch, the connections he has made cannot be underestimated. In order to ensure that he is not secretly killed by his political enemies, he spent a lot of money to support his dead soldiers. These dead soldiers are not wizards, but they all have their own unique skills and can be useful at critical moments. Cui Zhi was trapped this time and they came to rescue him.


    But Cui Zhi forgot what **** is or how spicy it is.


    Your father-in-law is your father-in-law after all.


    Cui Zhi clearly felt that the dead soldiers lurking in were already nearby, and the other party failed to find him, resulting in the rescue failure.


    no-


    It��s so difficult to find him among two or three thousand people?


    Or find him from two or three thousand ragged believers. Isn��t this the goal to be locked at a glance? Cui Zhi tied his hands behind his back, leaning against the wooden stake and tracing intently. When he came to his senses, he saw the old father-in-law''s eyes smiling. He immediately remembered that it was the other party who was doing it.


    "The Cui family really has a great family and a great career, and the dead soldiers they raise are also unique. It''s a pity that they have limited abilities, so it''s a waste of time."


    Cui Xiaoyouyou said sarcastic words that could choke to death.


    Cui Zhi: ������


    It is also appropriate for some people to be abandoned by their wives.


    Cui Xiao used his spiritual power to listen to his thoughts: "Are you looking for death?"


    His face suddenly said kindly: "Aren''t you also being Kewuheli? It seems that the head of the Cui family has a wife."


    He and his sister were not officially divorced. The couple are still on the same household registration, unlike some people.


    Cui Zhi: ������


    But this is far from the shameless limit of Mount Tai.


    Cui Zhi watched the other party use his own literary charm and write a letter in his handwriting, not knowing what to do. "Cui is not so easy to deceive."


    Although the Cui family is now under the leadership of the young master Cui Xiong, the elders and the old patriarchs in the clan are not vegetarians, and it is impossible to sit idly by and watch Cui Xiong be deceived and do something to hurt Cui. After saying that, Cui Zhi saw that Old Taishan had a subtle smile, and his haggard face also had a different look: "When did I say I want Cui? Cui, that''s my grandson''s property in the future."


    Cut the Cui family is to damage the grandson''s future industry.


    Seeing that Cui Xiao regarded Cui as the object in his pocket, Cui Zhi had a deeper understanding of the old Taishan bandit''s behavior: "Who is that?"


    Cui Xiao smiled so much that it made people feel creepy.


    ��Southwest Main Club is right?��


    "How do you know?"


    The Society of Gods is an obvious serious organization. Lao Taishan knows that its existence is not uncommon, but it is very terrifying to know that the main club of the Southwest Branch is him. You should know that no matter whether it is a meeting between the main or branch members, they will basically cover up their appearance and identity, and will only make it frankly when they have the intention to cooperate with each other.


    There are not many people outside who know the true identity of the main club.


    Cui Xiao: "My colleagues are also the so-called main society."


    Cui Zhi''s expression was numb: "..."


    Yes, Qi Yuanliang''s guy is the main club of the Northwest Branch.


    The main clubs know each other''s identities, so it is reasonable for Qi Shan to tell his father-in-law about the information. He couldn''t help but think of the role Cui Hui played in the middle, and closed his eyes and chose to be clean if he didn''t see him.


    No matter what your father-in-law does, how bad can it go? However, the destruction of Qi State, Shen Tang won, and the Cui family collectively changed their nationality. Cui Zhi''s reaction made Cui Xiao raise his eyebrows.


    "I thought you would curse."


    "The son-in-law''s tutoring is not allowed."


    "Hmph, sarcastic."


    Cui Zhi let himself go and love whatever he wants.


    His indifferent nature made Cui Xiao feel quite uneasy: "I just said that you can ensure that your lineage is safe, but I didn''t say that the entire Cui family can be safe. It''s better to be cumbersome to the burden of dragging your legs."


    Cui Zhi said: "No."


    Seeing that Old Taishan didn''t believe it, he smiled and said, "Since my father-in-law is Shen Jun''s confidant, do you know who Zhongli Fu is? Is she Qi Yuanliang''s person or Shen Youli''s person? Who sent Kewu? Is that You Bao, the You Bao family, really the deity? Or is the real You Baojun already encountered an unexpected accident, and who was Li Dai Taoist? "


    He asked, and Cui Xiao��s face changed a little.


    Cui Zhi: "The son-in-law just doesn''t ask and agrees, which doesn''t mean he knows nothing. Should Shen Youli accept this love?"


    Now it was Cui Xiao��s turn to be speechless.


    Judging from Cui Zhi��s words, the main Southwest branch may not know the whole story, but he also saw the truth and speculated that someone in the court had a wrong position. Cui Zhi knew this but did not serve the king, but pretended to be deaf and dumb, and his heart was suspicious.


    When serving in Qi State, he acknowledged the "Zhongli Refu".


    Although there is some reason for protecting Cui Hui, I don��t want to implicate her, but isn��t Cui Zhi betting on the long position?


    From the beginning.


    Since it is a bull bet, the little bit of obscure tacit understanding between each other is naturally not enough. It is not easy to turn against others without any evidence? Therefore, we still need to make real bargaining chips that will make people unable to pay. Otherwise, Cui Zhi would not allow Cui Mi to run away from home.


    Cui Xiao��s back teeth were ground.


    "I have seen it, the head of the aristocratic family."


    Cui Zhi said: "The father-in-law also opened his eyes to the son-in-law."


    No one laughs at their father-in-law and son-in-law. When I tear open this layer of fake skin that looks like a human, there is a ball of filth underneath.


    "The winner will be Kang Guo in the end. I want to see what good can you do, the head of the Cui family who is eager to do." You can go along with your career, but you will definitely not be able to reach a high position. As for Cui Zhi, I am afraid that I am not willing to be in an awkward position without going up or down.


    It''s simply a self-destructive future!


    What''s so proud of him?


    Faced with Cui Xiao''s merciless ridicule, Cui Zhi was calm: "No need to be good. Didn''t my father-in-law just say that Cui will hand it over to your son-in-law, Cui Xiong and your grandson in the future. If the destiny is not in Qi''s country, can my father-in-law tell him to suffer a loss in the court?"


    Cui Xiao still owes Cui Hui a lot of debts.


    In the end, aren��t we going to make up for Cui Xiong and the others?


    Just retire, Cui Hui is even more important! The moment Cui Zhi chose to come back from the front of the formation, he made sufficient mental preparations.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    The thing in front of him who was so savage that thousands of hearts were all over his body was the son-in-law he had found for him?


    The internal injury that had just stabilized almost recurred.


    "Okay, okay, you''re not afraid!"


    Qi Guosheng, Cui''s family will definitely make a fortune.


    Kang Guosheng, Cui can also protect his capital without losing money.


    OK OK OK OK OK OK OK What a plan that is so loud!


    Cui Zhi shook his head: "It''s just a plan ahead."


    You can''t ask him to have no scheming at all, and ignore the family at all, and your mind is full of love, right? He has a plan, but he also has sincerity and cannot be beaten to death with one blow. Cui Zhi just made his father-in-law so angry.


    Although he is a prisoner, Cui Zhi has a very good mentality. From the moment he left the front line, the outcome of this war was meaningless to him and to Cui. With Cui Xiong and a few of them, Cui Xiao was afraid of being a mouse, and no matter how crazy he was, he would not affect Cui''s family.


    He couldn''t help but think of the secret letter.


    That secret letter that can speed up the progress of the battle.


    The secret letter comes from the hands of Lin Anzhi, a member of the Central Chinese society.


    Lin Anzhi, who is the one?


    He is also the No. 1 dangerous person.


    Cui Zhisong was tied to his numb wrist and lowered his eyes and murmured: "After the bait, all the fish hidden in the water jumped out, but I don''t know who the net fish behind him is..."


    The situation seems to be gradually becoming clear.


    Although I was so angry that I was very angry with my ex-son-in-law, I have to admit that my ex-son-in-law��s identity is indeed easy to use. The identity of the Southwest Branch is more important than that of the Cui family. After a sudden operation, the already uncontrollable rebellion of the Eternal Life Sect became increasingly powerful after the end of the "Cui Zhizhu Society". Members who received hints from the main club turned a blind eye to the chaos in the country.


    Negative resistance to resistance.


    The negative suppression of rebellion.


    Don��t ask, the main club is playing big chess.


    The Southwest forces will be reshuffled, and interests will naturally be divided again, which is also one of the hidden rules of the internal game of the Gods.


    There is nothing wrong with Cui taking the lead in reshuffling.


    However, not everyone was deceived, and some people found something that could not be explained in the details of the situation. But these people either choose to remain silent or want to be fishermen or birds.


    It may not be impossible to replace Cui!


    (�f��)


    Isn��t this National Day coming soon?


    Shiitake Mushroom plans to hang a car-mounted national flag for SU7 at home. When she opened a certain East APP, she found that many connections were bought and there was no stock in the local area_(:�١���)_


    In the end, I can only buy some money, hoping that it will be too late.


    PS: I have had some minor emotions recently. I originally wanted to play games to relieve myself, but the four heroes drank 120 tea cakes before they came out, which directly broke down their emotions. It��s too aggrieved to marry krypton gold.

 Chapter 1271 1271: One battle to determine the southwest (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1271: One battle to determine the southwest (8) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Kangguo, Fengluo.


    Although Kang Guo and the Southwest Allied Forces were fighting each other and the battle was very hot, the territory was still peaceful, and the royal capital Fengluo was even more peaceful. The prices of grain shops not only did not take advantage of the situation to rise, but also dropped. The fruit and vegetable products are a little fluctuating, not much.


    The young scholar stopped at the door of a grain shop.


    His eyes fell on the hanging food price sign.


    "What a handsome man, but what do you want to buy?" The servant didn''t dare to drive away the young man in his outfit, and told the boss softly that such a big man had been standing at the door and not buying things to affect business.


    The boss turned his eyes and waved his hand to show the servants to do his job. She would give this person a pass, with a passionate smile on his face. As the saying goes, don��t hit people with a smile. If you want to make money in business, you must not only have good quality and low price, but also give you sufficient emotional value.


    The young scholar pointed at the sign.


    "Is this price new grain this year?"


    The grain price in other regions is three times that of it, or even three times that of it, and it cannot buy food. Whenever there is war outside, grain merchants will take advantage of the chaos to rush, and the price can even be as high as twenty or thirty times. This place is the royal capital of Kang State, and it is really weird that the price of grain is so low.


    The boss smiled and said, "How could it be new grain? The farmland in various parts of the capital has not yet been harvested, and this batch is from last year. Although it is not new grain, the production area is in Heyin, which is of high quality. It can make people feel fragrant by cooking it with simple firewood."


    "A top grade?"


    The boss smiled and said, "It''s the best."


    The young scholar obviously did not care about food evaluation. He cared about something else: "The young student is a foreigner and studied all the way. I heard that Kang Guo was fighting with the southwest, and the frontline soldiers were bound to eat and use. Why is the food price in the country so low?"


    The boss said in a daze: "Are you low?"


    Young scribe: "Very low."


    This price makes him want to buy and sell.


    But the boss said, "The price has risen this year when the war has increased."


    As he said, he sighed.


    Although Kang Guo is crazy about building bridges and roads, transportation still relies on cattle and horses. Ordinary people have limited scope of activities and merchants can be farther away, but they cannot withstand the vast territory of Kang Guo. The boss has never been abroad in his life and knows little about news about other countries.


    She did hear her father say that other places are expensive.


    If you make a fuss, you can make a fortune.


    However, if you do this, you won��t be able to get the goods.


    ��The purchase cost is more than 30% higher.��


    Young scholar: ������


    No, when did grain merchants have such a conscience?


    Don��t you all make money while taking advantage of the war?


    He was afraid of being beaten, so he did not say this in front of his boss, but chose to tempt it. But the boss waved his hand quickly, and his face was filled with horror at the age of fifteen and sixteen: "This is not something that can''t be done. How could you look at Jun, your husband, be so dark?"


    The young scholar said that some places outside have prices for grain, and if she had channels to collect a batch and sold it, the profit would be extremely high.


    The boss''s reaction surprised him: "Why aren''t you moved?"


    "I can''t move any more."


    Seeing that the young man was confused, the boss thought that the other party was coming to study in another place, and a sense of responsibility and pride arose.


    Patiently explain the reasons to the other party.


    Kangguo needs special official qualifications to open a grain shop.


    Grain merchants who have obtained qualifications cannot collect grain from the hands of the people. They must go through official channels, with stable purchase prices and guaranteed quality. Except for the A-grade rice and grain, other grades are not allowed to be sold across states. The first time they are found, the fines and warnings are added, and the second time they are found, the sales qualifications are directly revoked. Of course, small-scale private transactions will not be affected, just do not exceed the amount.


    There are also standards for the price increase and price reduction of grain shops.


    If the standard exceeds the standard, the common people can complain.


    The young scholar frowned: "...So, should farmers give priority to the government''s output by farming? Merchants cannot collect on a large scale? What is this strange truth? Is it not the government''s final decision for more and more to collect more?"


    "Mr., that''s not what the reason is."


    The boss doesn��t understand the tricks of the government, but she knows businessmen.


    Merchants travel from south to north, with relatively many information channels and are sensitive to grain prices. Those unscrupulous merchants faked the weight when collecting grain, suppressed the price, and delayed the payment. Of course, it doesn��t mean that those farmers are completely innocent.


    In order to sell more money, some farmers use inferior products as good products as good products is still a trivial matter. Some farmers directly soak in water or add stones. When merchants come to collect grain, the outermost part is good grain. If the deeper part is not checked or if the inspection is not carefully, you may be cheated.


    When the government collects taxes, the grain will be collected and the silver will be paid to the farmers. The grain merchants will collect grain from the government. Both sides can save trouble. As for whether there is any corruption in the government, isn��t it all the matter of the royal court? The common people don��t know anything else. They just need to know that the supply of grain stores is abundant and the prices are stable, and they can buy it as long as they want to buy it.


    The young scholar still found it incredible.


    With the problem, he submitted the long-prepared prayer letter to the Qifu Sizhu, leaving behind his current collapse. The night is getting darker and the nightlife in the royal capital has just begun. The young scholar looked at the crowds of tourists on the street, and a phantom whispered in his ears.


    ��How come there are so many widows on the street?��


    When I saw the owner of the grain shop just now, I wanted to ask.


    It is obvious that he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, so he has made a widow''s bun.


    There are more and more pedestrians on the street, and there are more and more women in the style of buns, from thirteen to fourteen to thirty or forty. Although my hair is clean and my clothes are bright and delicate, it looks very awkward. The young scholar did not answer, but just asked all the way to a nearby mansion, looked up at the plaque at the main entrance, and his eyes suddenly became clear. The phantom beside him also looked at him, "Your sister''s house."


    This is Lin Feng��s mansion.


    Not long after, a carriage came from a distance and stopped at the main entrance. A middle-aged man in official uniform got out of the car.


    The phantom looked carefully: "It looks a bit like An Zhi."


    The young man said, "He is the fourth uncle."


    First brother of my father and his fourth uncle.


    Judging from this attitude, Lin Xuan should have just returned from the government office. Lin Feng wanted to support his great-grandfather, and his fourth uncle Lin Xuan also wanted to respect his grandfather. He just lived together, and the grandfather and grandson took care of each other. Lin Feng went to the front line, and Lin Xuan stayed in the royal capital.


    The phantom looked at the mansion with lanterns hanging high and sighed.


    "This house is so grand and worth a lot of money."


    The place where they found a low collapse is not good, but the price is not low. If you ask around, it is basically the same market. I heard that except for a few officials who were granted houses and bought houses early, other officials rented houses in the capital, and the rent was not cheap.


    Fortunately, the salaries of officials also have rental subsidies.


    The young scholar watched Lin Xuan enter and turned and left.


    "Sure, don''t you go to see your fourth uncle?"


    "No need, it''s just a worry."


    I had dinner casually in the restaurant on the street. When I returned to the bottom of the house, I saw someone at the door ready to wait for me. The patterns on the carriage are consistent with the Qi Mansion, and the owner''s identity is about to emerge.


    "I have met Mr. Lin, my master has invited me."


    The young man nodded: "I''m in trouble."


    As soon as Qishan got home, he saw a greeting letter with the Gods'' logo. He looked at the signer and raised his eyebrows and immediately ordered someone to pick him up. He wanted to see what some Chinese societies wanted to do.


    The first time I saw a young man, Qishan felt that he was kind-hearted. There seems to be an old friend between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "Dare you ask about your surname?"


    "Lin, Lin Su, whose courtesy name is Anzhi."


    Qi Shan suddenly remembered why he was familiar with this surname.


    "I don''t know where my ancestral home?"


    ��Lingzhou.��


    "What is the relationship between Lin Langjun and the Lin family in Lingzhou?"


    ��That��s my family.��


    This statement verifies Qi Shan��s conjecture, it is indeed Lin Feng��s relative. This person came from the central mainland, and the Lin family did move to the central area that year. Since he is from the Lin family, Lin Su didn''t go to the Lin family to recognize his ancestors and return to his hometown. Why did he go to his side?


    Thinking of the content on the prayer post, Qi Shan''s eyes were dark.


    "I wonder what happened to Langjun Lin when he came to visit?"


    After a busy day, Qishan just wants to wash up and go to bed quickly.


    Although there is no major problem in Kangguo''s territory, there are many trivial matters, and during the period when he was appointed as the governor, his waist has been thinner twice. When you open your eyes, it��s worth it, when you close your eyes, it��s dreaming. When you don��t come back, he feels that life can be seen at a glance. The country''s reign was such a boring and hard work. Qi Shan couldn''t help but love Qin Li Gu Chi and Chu Yao back then.


    How did these people survive?


    I didn''t understand the pleasure of holding the power, but I learned to worry about it like an old mother. If he hadn''t been successful in his cultivation, he would have been able to compare his white hair with Chu Yao over a period of time.


    Naturally, I didn��t have the time to compete with LYB from the middle.


    In one go straight to the point!


    I can''t tell a word, so I''ll knock it out immediately!


    Lin Su saw the impatientness under Qishan''s seemingly kind face, and also became sensible to the topic: "For the sake of the things mentioned in the book, when the young actor reviewed the General Library of the Gods Society, he found that Qizhu Club had read the content related to ''clone''."


    Qi Shan heard this and was too lazy to disguise himself as he pretended to be kind.


    The dark eyes were filled with cold air, as if Lin Su in his eyes was a dead person: "Langjun Lin asked what he did?"


    Lin Su said: "Because, the young actor is also investigating."


    Qi Shan looked at the other party silently: "Are you checking Qi?"


    "Of course not." Lin Su was unwilling to let Qi Shan have an excuse for an attack and clarified the misunderstanding. "Xiao Sheng had a close friend who died for some reason. I heard that the secret book of the main club records the method of resurrection from the dead. But I had no idea and accidentally learned that Qi Zhuang Club also had the same needs. Xiao Sheng ran thousands of miles and took the liberty to visit the main club."


    The word "Finish Friend" is hard to control the prayer for good deeds for more than ten breaths.


    He woke up from his memories: "Your best friend?"


    ��Well, it��s me.��


    The third sound sounded inside the house.


    The sound comes from an illusory figure.


    Qi Shan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the phantom gradually emerging in the air in disbelief. He saw a ghost in broad daylight... Oh no, it''s already night now. He quickly calmed down and asked the ghost.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    The phantom, who was suspected to be a ghost, smiled bitterly: "Probably, is it a ghost?"


    Lin Su said: "He became like this after he died."


    Qi Shan: ������


    He never believed in ghosts and gods and felt that his three views were about to collapse.


    Are there really ghosts in this world?


    After all, he is an important official who can supervise the country. Kang Guozhong Shuling, Qi Shan used his extremely fast speed to calm down, but his mind was uncontrollable to think about something else - if a person dies as a ghost, where is Yuanliang''s soul?


    "I would like to ask the main club to help me, and I am very grateful."


    Qi Yuanliang is the main club. He has contacted more secrets than he has, and the library of books between the branches is not interrelated. Perhaps there is more critical information in the northwest? Regarding cloning, about resurrection from the dead, if you don��t believe in praying for good, there is no progress.


    Who knows��


    Qi Shan said regretfully: "I can''t help you."


    Lin Su''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it: "Why should the main club beware of the young actors? The young actor''s trip was not a representative of some Chinese associations... If the main club can help this, any time he is sent in the future, as long as the young actor does not violate loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, he will never refuse!"


    Qi Shan said: "Clone does not mean resurrection from the dead."


    Lin Su wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qi Shan.


    The Secretary of the Kang Guozhong showed his gentleness and patience that he was rare in daily life and said slowly: "To be honest, your experience is somewhat similar to my early years. I also lost my best friend, and the biggest regret in this life is him. If one life can be used to pay for one life, I am willing to exchange him back to the world, let alone ''clone''?"


    The words are sincere, and even those who don��t understand him can hear it.


    "You are running around for your best friend, just like I did back then. If you could really help this, how could you refuse you?" Qi Shan also regarded "cloning" as a life-saving straw back then, "But that is not a resurrection technique, it is just a separate individual with the same bloodline with the body of your best friend. To put it bluntly, it is a newborn without any memory..."


    The young man wearing Taoist robe relaxed his shoulders and became glad: "Anzhi, I said there is no so-called resurrection. I am a man, a dead man, and his body is rotten into bones. How can I give birth to myself?"


    This is completely unrealistic.


    Unlike his relaxed and gratitude, Lin Su shivered.


    The young man couldn''t help but feel scared when he saw the phantom.


    "Even so, it''s better than nothing." Qi Shan used Shen Tang''s words to persuade Lin Su, but Lin Su didn''t take this trick. His obsession was heavier than Qi Shan. "So what if it''s not him? So what if it''s newborn? The road must always be taken step by step!"


    Take this step at least to get closer to the goal.


    Qi Shan saw that he was stubborn and did not stop him.


    Just the other party wants to help, Qi Shan can''t help either.


    He had a premonition that if he got involved, he would inevitably fall into self-obsession and became paranoid and didn''t know what he would do. In the words of the master, literary scholars are a group of neurotics who can take care of themselves on the surface and have good brains, but once the keywords are triggered, they may become ill. Saying that illness is not a disease, but it will cost life if you commit it!


    This floodgate cannot be opened!


    Qi Shan expressed his polite rejection, and Lin Su pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Just when Qishan thought the other party was in trouble, Lin Su reached out and took out a small accessory from her waist and pushed the accessory to Qishan. When he took his hand away, Qi Shan saw the whole picture of the accessories clearly, as if he was struck by lightning! It was a Pisces-headed jade pendant, with the jade pendant engraved with the Qi family pattern that Qi Shan is so familiar with.


    "This is��"


    Qi Shan choked and lost his throat.


    Shouldn��t this jade bead be followed by its owner to sleep in the holy land of mountains and seas? Why does it appear here? Why?


    Qi Shan''s eyes widened, his fingers trembled and did not dare to touch them.


    It seemed like it was a ball of fragile glass.


    Lin Su''s voice was in his ears: "Please pray to the Lord Club, do you think this thing looks familiar? It should be your close friend''s thing?"


    PS: Sigh, some lessons are indeed a fine to remember. A relative drove and scratched someone, and he didn''t know the process at all. After talking to another victim, he drove away. The other party called the police and he became an escape��(`)��


    "In the sixth year after the disaster, I saved up the farm by raising bean sprouts" Song of Thorns


    Introduction: Rebuild your home after natural disasters and plant your own fields easily.

 Chapter 1272 1272: One battle to determine the southwest (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1272: One battle to determine the southwest (9) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Why is this thing in your hands?"


    Qi Shan reacted quickly and strangled Lin Su''s neck.


    ��Answer me!��


    The veins of the fingers bulge, and the knuckles are tight and white due to the accumulation of force. He felt that the evil beast trapped in the cage was struggling in his heart, shaking the prison, as if he could break out at any time. The surging murderous intent is on the verge of collapse.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill An Zhi?" The phantom of the Taoist robe screamed nervously, floating up to try to spread Qi Shan''s fingers apart.


    "Get out!" Qi Shan restrained his agitation, his scarlet eyes approached Lin Su, and his knuckles tightened little by little. His anger was so heavy that he was even scared of the phantom of the Taoist robe. "Lin Anzhi, if you don''t want to die, just explain here - why his things are in your hands!"


    This jade pendant is the dowry of "Qiyou" mother.


    Back then, the head of the Kang family accidentally got a piece of beautiful jade. Seeing that the color of the jade was like pink face of a beautiful woman, he ordered someone to make it into a jade pendant and add it to the dowry. This jade pendant was handed down to "Qi Shan", and was carefully processed and carved by craftsmen, with Pisces''s head pattern and Qi family patterns. "Qiliang" the biological father was not good at destroying his family business, and he also had the assets he had given him the dowry.


    There are not many items left for "Praying for Good" to be missed.


    This jade pendant is one of them.


    You can imagine how baby he cherishes it!


    Wear it all the time, and you can''t live without your body for a moment. It was brought into the holy land of mountains and seas by "Praying for Good", and also slept in the holy land of mountains and seas with "Praying for Good". As time goes by, Qi Shan wants to use his favorite items to set up a tomb of clothes and clothes, but he can''t even get everything together.


    After the founding of Kang State, he opened the holy land of mountains and seas to promote talents. With Shen Tang''s acquiesce, he prayed to take private goods into it. Spread rumors in secret. If you are lucky, you can use the help of a scholar to bring back the body of "Pray for Good" so that the young man can return to his roots by falling leaves.


    No matter who it is, the other party will be his great benefactor!


    Qishan didn��t know how big this holy land of mountains and seas was, and how small the probability of entering the same mountain of books. He just stubbornly held a trace of small hope, and he was not discouraged even if his hope failed again and again.


    He can wait!


    If you don��t have one, just twice!


    If you don��t have two times, then three times!


    As long as the prosperity of the country continues to flourish, lucky people will always appear!


    He didn''t expect that the lucky one had not yet appeared, and his close friend''s belongings had fallen into Lin Suzhi''s hands. Lin Suneng got the jade pendant, proving that the other party stepped onto the mountain of books and met his close friend who had been sleeping in the mountain of books. This judgment made Qishan breathe rapidly and his whole body was in a state of extreme excitement and anger. Excitement lies in hope, and anger lies in Lin Su taking things from the deceased, which disturbed the other party��s purity!


    "Lin Anzhi, aren''t you really afraid of death?"


    The two of them breathed very close.


    Lin Su''s skin could feel the burning and violent aura. He clearly had a vital point in his neck falling into Qi Shan''s hands, and was pinched out of control by Qi Shan. He was not panicked at all, and even smiled at Qi Shan, so calm that the bystanders were creepy.


    "So, did the Qizhu Society admit it?"


    Lin Su''s question was vague and ambiguous.


    The jade pendant carved with the Qi family pattern, which should be a thing of praying for good. When Lin Su said "the thing of his best friend", the prayer club called it "his thing". There are two possibilities here.


    The first type is that the Lord��s Club gave the jade pendant to his close friend.


    The second type is that the owner of the jade pendant is the real prayer for good.


    If Qi Shan and reason were still there, he would definitely find the trap in his words. However, his mind could not hold anything else now, and reason was burned to pieces by the sudden jade pendant. At the same time, he was out of control and had little patience left: "I''m really looking for death!"


    Continue to apply force in the palm of your hand.


    This strength is enough to break the neck of an ordinary person.


    When Qi Shan attacked, Lin Su sat opposite him, and the two were separated by a desk. At this moment, the desk of the book was overwhelmed, and the simple ink of the book fell all over the ground. Lin Su was suppressed by Qishan from a high position and could not move. If the situation is so unfavorable to him, he can still kill him.


    "So, is it Tan Qu?"


    In the words, "Tan Qu" refers to the person in front of you or the master of Yujue? The problem is still unclear and unclear.


    Lin Su was satisfied with seeing Qi Shan��s hideous expression.


    "Interesting, haha, it''s really interesting." Lin Su couldn''t help but ridicule Qi Shan, "Since he learned that Qi Zhu Society had also reviewed the ''cloning technique'', the young actor developed a great interest in Qi Zhu Society and could not help but investigate your past. It is indeed a well-known ''evil plot'', and the past is so interesting. Qi Shan and Tan Qu are close friends. In the same year, Qi Shan entered the holy land of mountains and seas, and Qi Shan survived and Tan Qu died. Qi Zhu Society, are you happy about the appearance of this jade pendant, or are you afraid of its arrival?"


    The phantom of the Taoist robe floated aside and was anxious.


    "And you, please say less!"


    A loud bang suddenly came from Qi Shan''s mind.


    The imprisoned beast in his heart finally broke out.


    The murderous intention has skyrocketed to an unprecedented level!


    "Le Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Just as Qi Shan was about to kill someone, a clear young man''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, with a little confusion in his voice.


    The short six characters made Qi Shan feel like he was struck by lightning, his limbs were stiff enough to be unable to move, and his chest cavity and heart were so excited that he was almost bursting. He swallowed heavily, trying to turn his neck to see the direction of the sound, but his neck turned into a rusty metal part, unable to move at all, making his forehead sweat so anxious. The boy''s voice gradually narrowed, and a right hand reached in front of his eyes and shook.


    Followed by a face that tilted its head and approached it.


    "Le Zheng, I''m coming back to my senses."


    Qi Shan subconsciously let go of Lin Su''s hand that pinched Lin Su''s neck.


    After getting freedom, Lin Su covered her neck and coughed violently.


    Push your legs and rub them back until you are close to the column behind you. Looking at Qi Shan who was trapped in an illusion, he said, "Qizhu Society, maybe the young student should call you Tanzhu Society? I really didn''t expect that you have used Qi Shan''s identity to hide it for so many years."


    The Gods Association knows that Qi Shan��s current identity is false, and there is no accurate theory of who the real identity is. There is too much information to confuse the judgment of true and false. In addition, it does not affect the interests of the Gods, the internal society has never taken care of him, and the external society members are too lazy to investigate the truth. In other words, Lin Su needs to know how much information Qi Shan has investigated in recent years before he can work hard.


    The figure in the Taoist robe said helplessly: "You have caused trouble."


    Lin Su had obvious blue and purple finger marks on her neck. If Qi Shan started to focus, it would be a death. As soon as Lin Su touched her fingertips, she heard a sharp stinging pain. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and said hoarsely: "Is this worth fearing?"


    The shadow of Taoist robe: "After all, he is a major official in the state."


    High position and power means that you can mobilize force to suppress others at any time and chase Lin Su to the ends of the world. Lin Su comes alone. Even if the way of a scholar is worthy, he will be unable to escape once he is caught. Anzhi''s courage is really great.


    Lin Su said: "That''s the only way."


    The higher the right status, the easier it is to do things.


    Things that he can''t do alone are much easier for praying for good. Seeing that he was obsessed with it, the phantom of Taoist robe stopped persuading him.


    "Hiss-Lezheng pinched me?"


    The young man Qishan was still dressed up on the day he entered the holy land of mountains and seas. His body, which had just been pulled, looked a little thin. Unlike Tan Qu''s eyes, whose dark but dull eyes are, they are senior social animals with no yang energy at first glance. The young man Qi Shan''s bright eyes are kind and favored. Even in the dark room, he could see the light surging in his eyes. When I was stared at this kind of gaze, it seemed that even the corpse could warm up several degrees.


    Tan Qu came back from his stunned moment and raised his hand to pinch his face.


    The curve of the left face is obviously red, swollen and slightly amplified than the right face.


    He was puzzled by his friend''s strange behavior, and his friend did not disappoint everyone and put his fingers on the tip of his nose, murmured, "I breathe, but I still feel hot. How could you, why?


    He recalled the touch of his face just now.


    The skin is warm and soft, not the cold and stiffness that almost dries dry blood in my memory. Tan Qu looked around and was stunned to find that he was in the old Qi house many years ago. Because there were too few people living in it, the house was rarely repaired, and there was a little decay of wood floating in the air. He looked down at his hands again, shrinking several times smaller than adulthood. His fingers twisted each other, and the touch was real.


    "What''s wrong with Lezheng today? Why are you stupid?"


    Tan Qu knew that time would not go back, and that people could not be resurrected by death. The vivid young man praying for good in front of him was just an illusion imposed on him by outsiders. He was angry and wanted to remove the culprit from the culprit, but he also wanted to look at Qi Shan for a few more times.


    There are not many scribes who are proficient in illusionism to this level.


    "Nothing, I''m just a nightmare."


    "Do you want to Lingtang again?"


    Tan Qu guessed that the time in the fantasy was approaching the death day of his biological mother, so the young man prayed for good things to ask for this question. He responded vaguely, and the young man Qishan pulled him to the study with a mysterious look on his face: "I have borrowed this fragment recently, and I guess Le Zheng will definitely like it, come and have a look."


    "What kind of fragment?"


    Tan Qu couldn''t remember what it was.


    The young man Qishan opened the wooden box containing the broken scriptures of the Spirit of Words, and wrapped the broken scriptures in silk: "There is an elder who gave the gift from the matchmaker."


    "Which female lord?"


    Qi Shanxi''s content is detailed and the secret passage is realistic.


    That Lin Su has some skills.


    The young man Qishan: "A woman named Ning."


    Tan Qu''s expression was numb, and he guessed who it was. At the same time, he also concluded that this illusion was not a real memory, and it is likely to be used to confuse the truth in his heart. Because Qi Shan discussed marriage with Ning Yan, Tan Qu was not aware of it before. It was the first time he met Ning Yan. He knew from the woman that there was such a fate, so he lost his vest because of it.


    "What''s her word?"


    "I heard that the word "Tu Nan" is."


    Tan Qu said in his heart that he was telling him a joke. Ning Yan''s name was given by her father, but the word "Yan An" was given by Yan''an after marriage, and there are many flaws in the illusion.


    Tan Qu relaxed his mind and looked at the old friend in front of him with a smile: "When discussing marriage, has Yuanliang ever seen the woman? After all, it is a lifelong matter, and even a portrait alone cannot tell the beauty and ugliness."


    The young man Qishan showed a hint of shyness: "I''ve seen it."


    "Where are people?"


    ��In the front hall.��


    Tan Qu closed the remaining scroll with a complicated look on his face.


    It is said to be a fragment, but it is actually a book he accidentally obtained several months ago. The content is indeed interesting. Tan Qu admired her for a while, and then deliberately controlled what she thought. The content and style of the fragment changed suddenly, all of which were **** love stories.


    The reason why the content of the illusion is real is that it is based on Tan Qu''s memory. When he deliberately changed the content of his memory, the illusion also changed the logic. So when Tan Qu started to cheer and see the appearance of the daughter who discussed the marriage, he saw Chen Tang, the lord who was facing Ning Yan''s identity.


    Yes, the other party has a Chen Tang face.


    A face that will reveal the shy girl Chen Tang.


    Tan Qu covered his face: "The Lord of the Unrequited Heavenly Lord, forgive his sins."


    The young man Qishan came to his mind, and Tan Qu sighed, "The illusion you made is very real, and I haven''t seen Yuan Liang for many years. The two accounts have been offset, and that''s all. If you still blaspheme Yuan Liang''s remains, be careful that I will go to heaven and earth to kill you Lin clan!"


    Just be more hidden and not be known to Lin Feng.


    Anyway, it has been separated, so it is normal to die in war.


    The young man Qishan''s vivid and bright expression just now suddenly froze, the blood faded away little by little, and the Qi family''s front hall was blurred and replaced by snow-white. The cold wind blew in his ears, making his ears red, and the snow covered his knees in the blink of an eye.


    The young man Qixiang stood ten feet away.


    The eyes are dark and the skin is blue and white.


    He lowered his head slightly and pursed his lips slightly. The cold wind almost blew his voice away. He said, "Lezheng, do you really think I''m dead?"


    The young man Qishan raised his hand and covered his chest with a weak face.


    The jade pendant that was originally in Tan Qu''s hands came to his hands. He lowered his eyelids and murmured softly, "But I really want to be alive."


    A few words almost penetrated Tan Qu''s psychological defense line.


    "Don''t say such foolish words with his face." Tan Qu''s eyes looked at the performer through the young man Qishan, and his tone was cold, "If I fool you with your hands, feet, blood and relatives, how would you feel? Don''t force me to do the best!"


    After speaking, the young man sighed and turned into mist.


    Qi Shan opened his eyes again, the environment was normal.


    Someone seems to sigh between the real and the real: "Stubborn."


    Lin Su on the opposite side had a distorted expression as if she had eaten a fly.


    "The Lord''s Society is really not in the process of oil and salt! Although the illusion is fake, as long as you resurrect, everything you see will come true!"


    Qi Shan said, "It cannot be true."


    It was terrible that Ning Yan, who was above Kong, discussed with a close friend.


    He rewinds the problem.


    "Tell me where the jade pendant came from." The social animal who worked for a day had a heavier yin energy than a ghost. Qi Shan really didn''t want to bother with this matter anymore. He just wanted to sleep and gave himself time to calm down the idea of ??"resurrecting and praying for good at all costs."


    Lin Su''s answer almost made Qi Shan unable to sit still.


    "Accidentally obtained from friends."


    "Friend? Where did your friend come from?"


    "Of course it''s from the owner of Yujue."


    Qi Shan''s eyes suddenly turned sharp: "Master of Yu Jue?"


    Lin Su said: "After all, he is a major minister in the state. Please don''t be surprised if you pray to the master''s club. Xiaosheng wanted to persuade you to cooperate with sincerity, so there is no need to play tricks on you in such matters. You probably know that friend of Xiaosheng. This person is a follower. There are many people who donated the jade pendant to Xiaosheng as a token, saying that this thing can be helpful. But I didn''t expect-"


    At first, he really didn''t know that Qi Shan was Tan Qu.


    "The man who follows the clouds, is this person related to the dragon?"


    Lin Su smiled and said nothing, and it was boring to say it.


    Qi Shan gritted his teeth and his knuckles creaked.


    "That is to say... the body of Yuanliang is in this hands?"


    ��I don��t know.��


    But judging from Lin Su''s expression, he obviously knew something.


    Qi Shan turned around and said, "Come with you."


    There is a secret room under the study. It is better to say it is a library, with hundreds of bookshelfs densely packed with dazzling book books. Qi Shan pointed to the box that was locked in the innermost mouth: "There are all secret records related to the ''Clone Technique'' I have collected. If you are interested, take it away. I can''t help with the rest, I really can''t help."


    ��Why?��


    Lin Su heard that this was not perfunctory.


    Qi Shan said, "Because that does not belong to this era."


    That is the technology of the last human civilization.


    Perhaps, the development of the Yan Ling can also be replaced by a certain stage and achieve similar results, but the current level is really impossible.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Qi Shan chose to give up.


    If not, he would be willing to clone a newborn baby. Even if this baby is not really Qi Shan, at least it flows with the same bloodline as Qi Shan, which can be regarded as continuing the Qi family''s inheritance, and he doesn''t have to adopt Qi Miao from Kang''s side.


    Lin Su Chenyue opened the box and read it quickly.


    The above content is indeed more detailed and obscure than what he investigated.


    He was not afraid that Qi Shan would fake the content.


    In addition to the written records, there are several broken but rough pictures on it that can be seen vaguely. Combining the two pictures and texts, Lin Su had to admit that Qi Shan did not lie. The phantom of Taoist robe also came up and sighed, "Let go of your obsession."


    "I''ve been disturbed, the young master said goodbye."


    Lin Su was depressed and bowed and said goodbye.


    Qi Shan rubbed his eyebrows, focusing on the matter of leaving his close friend''s body outside, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Su. After such a fuss, he had no intention of sleeping and went to court to court with a face that was more haggard than yesterday and was like a coffin crawling out of a coffin.


    There were several piles of official business like a hill, and the sun climbed up to the top of his head. He was hungry and opened a frontline report. The familiar name caught my eye and murmured: "Lin...Anzhi?"


    Lin Feng��s second brother, an internal probe of some central communities.


    Qi Shan: ������


    At this moment, the mood to curse the Lin ancestors has reached its peak.


    "Lin Su is wanted nationwide!"


    PS: The stock market has been crazy recently, and the mushrooms are about to go crazy. Last month, I finally cut my losses and redeemed the heavy-weight fund that has fallen into a dog. I pinched my nose and accepted more than a dozen losses. As a result, the stock market went crazy this month.


    The remaining half of the funds have returned more than 3_(:�١���)_


    You can only comfort yourself, and it is a good thing to reduce losses.


    Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo so sad.


    Jiu Shilu, the author of "Drunk Golden Gloves",


    Lu Nian, the legitimate daughter of the Dingxi Marquis Mansion who had been married in Shu for nearly 20 years, returned to Beijing and brought back his only daughter Yu Ruwei, who had just arrived in the throne.


    The two places have a long way to go and the news is difficult to get through. However, the nobles in the capital have also heard about the situation of the mother and daughter one after another. It is too bizarre.


    Lu Nian was very domineering before he left the house. He was hard to take care of his own father and his stepmother did not dare to take care of him. The Hou''s mansion had to marry someone far away before causing trouble.


    The daughter he wanted to give birth to was beyond her own roots. The Yu family was almost dead and had to return to Beijing to rely on the Lu family.


    The noble ladies of the Duke and Bo Mansion were all cheered up, and Yu Ruwei, who was better than the blue, could not be allowed to dominate her own good boy! ��


    Born as the youngest granddaughter of the Grand Tutor of the Three Dynasties, although Awei followed her parents and brothers to take office, she is still the most beloved little Tuanzi in the clan.


    The storm changed, and the Taishi Mansion was involved in the dispute over the throne and was overturned.


    Awei escaped by luck and made a living hard until she met Lu Nian who was almost crazy.


    She became Yu Ruwei, Lu Nian''s medicine, and even Lu Nian''s knife.


    She helped Lu Nian take revenge and avenge herself.


    ��


    The story of a fake mother and daughter joining hands to revenge.

 Chapter 1273 1273: One battle to determine the southwest (10) [Happy National Day

    Chapter 1273: One battle to determine the southwest (10) [Happy National Day]


    "It''s really lingering." Lin Su looked at the wanted notice posted at the city gate, saying things that were scared, but her face was filled with a cunning and smug smile. It was obvious that he was not restrained at all.


    The figure of Taoist robe raised his hand to hold his forehead.


    I can''t figure out why I''m still worried about these things when I die.


    "Anzhi, it''s a bad plot that has been famous for a long time. This time I escaped by chance, but you will never end up in his hands next time. We can tell from the other party that "resurrection from the dead" is just a scam, why do you still cause more trouble?"


    If you just escape, Lin Suyou can save his life from Qi Shan. The literary scholars are not as powerful as those of a brave warrior! But Lin Su chose the one that offends the most - to use that clumsy illusion to blaspheme the other party''s only two reverse scales.


    "How can it be ''more trouble''?" Lin Su lowered the brim of the hat, lowered the gauze to cover his face, and made his voice a little more dreamy and blurry. "This is called ''preparing for the future'', so that he would not encounter one day and be caught off guard."


    The shadow of Taoist robe smiled angrily: "Does he still have to thank you?"


    Lin Su ignored the resentment in the other party''s words: "Didn''t you notice it? When True Prayer Good appeared, the Qizhu Society had no defense at all. This phantom formed by his memory was like this. What if the deity appeared?"


    The phantom of Taoist robe was stunned: "Are you still alive?"


    No, shouldn''t it be dead?


    Lin Su looked at the Fengluo City, the capital that was leaving behind him, and his lips curled up a sarcastic arc: "As humans, they must have died clearly, but the world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders. Where is the holy land of mountains and seas? The source of the world''s words. The corpse has been left there for so many years, and it is possible that other monsters have occupied it, or another soul has been born."


    The phantom of Taoist robe was trembling with his hands clasped his shoulders.


    "Stop talking, it sounds like a scary ghost."


    "What''s scary about this?"


    The phantom of Taoist robe: ������


    Indeed, Anzhi is much more terrifying than a ghost.


    "Anzhi, I still think you did something wrong." The phantom of Taoist robe floated and followed Lin Su''s steps. "It''s true or false. If someone like me came to you now and tried to cheat on you, would you believe it?"


    Lin Su doesn��t believe it, how could the Lord��s Society believe it?


    Ordinary literary scholars may be fooled, but successful literary scholars basically do not, so there is no need for Lin Su to do this! Even if there is a naive "Jiyi" who appears in front of the Qizhu Club and shows the other party in the illusion, it is probably more annoyed than joy. The deity is just the deity, and the deity beautified by memory is another completely different existence.


    Lin Su sneered through the gauze.


    ��The point is never to believe it or not.��


    The phantom of Taoist robe is also tired of being a ghost: "No?"


    "My purpose is Kangguo and Quguo."


    "ah?"


    Lin Su rubbed the sword hilt with his fingers and said in a leisurely manner: "From Yunzhishi, as long as the Qizhu Society is not too stupid, he should guess Yu Hai in the southeast. As far as I know, Zhai Le and Kang Guo Shen Tang have a past relationship. Qu Guo has too many actions recently, but according to the previous plan issued by Qu Guo, domestic production should be restored next. Zhai Le changed his orders every day, and suddenly wanted to use troops in the central region. Don''t you think there is a coincidence? Joining at this time will not be of great benefit to him."


    But it can greatly alleviate Kang Guo��s pressure.


    "It may not be a strategy for Kang Guo to get along with each other in a long and near manner."


    The shadow of Taoist robe: "So?"


    "So, Kang Guo really can''t continue to grow. As the main person in charge of Kang Guo, his attitude is crucial." Speaking of this, Lin Su calmed down and recalled the details of the illusion, "Tsk, in fact, I always doubt this judgment. The internal news of the Gods Association said that Qi Yuanliang undermined Shen Youli, and Kang Guo''s policy was his secretly instructed to make arrangements. Shen Youli was a puppet under his control in his hands. But judging from the details of the illusion, Qi Yuanliang was simply a subordinate attitude towards her."


    Shen Youli is really a puppet in Qi Shan''s hands. No matter how much a puppet master cherishes the puppet, his every move he shows is a condescending attitude of the superior, rather than looking up from bottom to top. That is, the gods will believe the rumors that have been spread for more than ten years. They didn''t personally confirm it?


    The shadow of Taoist robe: "So?"


    "Shen is the king, pray to be the minister."


    The shadow of the Taoist robe was shocked: "This is rare."


    He met Lin Su with many members of the Gods, and helped Lin Su investigate many incidents, knowing how unscrupulous this group is. Not to mention the numerous beings, even the lord of a country is a **** they use to compete.


    The common people��s life and death have nothing to do with them.


    How could such a person surrender to the pawns in their eyes?


    The world will be in chaos, but it will not affect them anyway.


    Compared with them, Anzhidu seems pure and good.


    Lin Su murmured: "And I suspect..."


    "What do you doubt?"


    "I suspect that Qi Shan really wants to assist Chen Tang in unifying the world." Lin Su laughed first after saying that. It would be difficult for him to find out if he was not a member of the Gods. The gods will make a great contribution to the troubled times that last for so long. If Qi Yuanliang comes to the main club, isn��t this equivalent to a decision that goes against his ancestors?


    Lin Su shook his head and said, "If the Northwest and Southeast successfully join forces, will the Central Continent still become fish on the chopping boards?"


    The shadow of Taoist robe: "This is, but..."


    "But what?"


    "When did An Zhi care about the survival of the central region?"


    He kept wanting to ask, but he didn''t have the chance to ask.


    Lin Su''s brother belongs to the central forces. After all, the family is here, and they prosper and lose. An Zhi broke up with his brother and had opinions on the central forces. He didn''t understand why he had just been in a coma for a while, and when he woke up, the other party suddenly became a front **** for the central forces, he was willing to travel around and traveled thousands of miles to lobby Lin Feng and visit Qishan as a member of the society.


    Even though both things were smashed by An Zhi.


    Lin Su said: "You read it wrong."


    He didn''t care about anything, or he hated everything.


    For the sake of carnal pleasure, men and women forcibly bring ignorant white paper to the world, allowing the white paper to be tempered by the sufferings of the world, and they taste all the birth, old age, sickness and death one by one. The desires of the powerful are hard to satisfy. How much white paper does one person need to satisfy his desire? For example, the members of the gods use all living beings in the world as chess pieces to make fun of each other and act recklessly, who has given them the privileges? Lin Su hated this extreme imbalance.


    If only it could be fair.


    And how can there be a fairer existence in this world than death?


    He could not let everyone die with his own strength, but he knew that someone could, and all he had to do was to delay those annoying people, such as Chen Tang. It��s not that Lin Su disrespects Chen Youli��s courage, but he firmly believes in the viciousness of human beings. Even if we can truly unify the world, division will no longer exist? Infighting no longer exists? If people harm each other, then there is no longer any harm?


    Instead of letting the later generations repeat the current torture.


    It��s better to let everything end.


    Lin Su raised her hand to block her eyes, allowing light and shadow to flow through her fingers. He looked at the wrist where there was a scar that almost cut off his wrist bone. He has seen too many people''s wishes for death, but he has no courage to die: "There is no one in the world, and everything is happy."


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    How could Chen Tang bear this tone when Lin Su steals secrets on the front line? Immediately ordered someone to investigate Lin Su''s background.


    It is said that it is an investigation, but it is actually through the Gods Association.


    After Qishan''s management over the years, the Northwest Branch has basically replaced Kang Guo''s own people, and Chen Tang can easily use it.


    only-


    The information presented was quite strange.


    There are two copies of information in total, and the content is completely different.


    One of them looks reliable, but it only briefly describes several major events, network of contacts, and personality style that Lin Su did. The other one says that Lin Su committed suicide seven or eight years ago. No, everyone committed suicide, who is the person who lobbyed Lin Feng? Could it be a ghost?


    The key is that after committing suicide, there is still a record of activity.


    The intelligence network of the Gods cannot be trusted.


    Qin Li looked at it and said, "It may not be fake."


    Chen Tang: "???"


    "The Lord might as well think about it for a while." Qin Li reminded her that many things in this world cannot be judged by common sense.


    Who can say that Gong Shuwu is alive?


    Half a step is OK, let alone other people?


    Especially Lin Su''s way of literati is so special.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "It''s a pity that justice is still on the way to come. Otherwise, if we let him see, we can expose Lin Su''s foundation. But there is no hurry. Since he is a person sent by the central forces, we can always fight him when we continue to fight."


    She put this matter aside.


    Look for Qin Li to come over for another more important thing.


    "The wind direction will change, and it''s time for the Allies to take action."


    (��<)(�بQ)


    Happy National Day, where are the big guys stuck on the first day?


    PS: I took a leave, and today I am tiring, so this chapter is short.

 Chapter 1274 1274: One battle to determine the southwest (Eleventh) [Quick National Day

    Chapter 1274: One battle to determine the southwest (Eleventh) [Happy National Day]


    The efficiency of the Southwest Allied Forces was much worse than expected.


    Chen Tang once suspected that they were preparing to siege but not attacking, trying to trap the main force of Kang Guo to death here. However, judging from the pressure of food and grass in the rear, it is possible that whoever drags to death may be dragged to death. The Allies did not move, and Chen Tang was happy to continue practicing the navy, and his experience was worth it.


    Is the actual reason?


    This means that Cui Zhi has to be mentioned.


    Cui Zhi''s departure from the camp early disrupted the combat rhythm of the Southwest Allied Forces. As one of the core leaders of this battle, his absence is not just about missing individuals. Even if he recommended Mei Meng, Mei Jinghe was not from Cui''s family, and the general who had a close relationship with Cui''s family would not easily convince her. Luo Yuan and Gong Yang Yongye were unable to command the two great Buddhas of the Southwest Allied Army.


    The delay in time exceeds expectations is also based on this.


    Unfortune is where good fortune is relied upon, and good fortune is where bad fortune is concealed.


    I don��t know if it is because this world has supernatural powers such as literary and military courage, or because of other reasons, the changes in the weather are more complicated. The time of wind direction changes every year is not fixed. Even the fisherman who has been making a living on the river all his life dare not say that he can understand the rules thoroughly. Good and bad luck depend on each other, Mei Meng was ordered to delay time when she was in danger, but she also waited for a good opportunity to change the wind direction.


    The time of heaven is the law of operation of heaven.


    Wenxin and literati can use the spirit of the word to influence the heavenly time, but the difficulty of adapting to the heavenly time and against the heavenly time is not the same level.


    To give the simplest example, in a heavy rainy environment, when a scholar uses the Spirit of Word to make the sky clear, it is against the heavens, and using the Spirit of Word to increase the rain is in line with the heavens. The latter is much less difficult than the former and consumes less literary energy.


    The Allied forces have the advantage of tailwind, and it is very convenient for both water marching and Mengchong to open the road. The most important thing is that the main force of the tower ship is less restricted. The side facing the wind will be more uncomfortable. The ship is too much resistance and the mobility that is already limited by its size will be lower. From the perspective of the navy''s military formation, the Southwest Allied Forces took the lead. Of course, this is not irreversible.


    The scholars on Kang Guo can pay a price to reverse the wind.


    "As far as I know, this is Kang Guo''s specialty." Mei Meng, as the deputy of the Southwest Branch, can handle most of the confidential information that Cui Zhi could access. "Arranging a group of people to do these first, and if they can''t do it, they have to restrain themselves in front of the battlefield."


    "This is Jiang Feng!"


    The Southwest Allied Allied forces felt that Mei Meng was too cautious and needed to send someone to lurk and assassinate? Changing the wind direction in a certain area is not as simple as plowing all over the ground, because the wind will flow!


    The wind that changes a small area will be swallowed up by natural wind if it lasts for a few breaths. It is basically equivalent to changing the direction of a drop of water and counting on this drop of water to reverse the direction of the wave. The direction of the wave will not change, but it can swallow this drop of water.


    If you want to change, you have to be large.


    Only when it reaches a certain level can it move in the direction.


    What range and force should artificial wind cover to compete with wind that follows the laws of heaven? Instead of worrying about everything here and wasting limited energy, it is better to use the uniform force elsewhere: "How to turn it around?"


    Mei Meng said: "How can''t we turn it around?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at the military general who questioned her decision: "Since the founding of the State of Kang, there was no natural disaster in the territory. Before that, you should have heard of what was going on in the northwest. The State of Kang used its national fortune to interfere with the time, and the second was the assistance of capable people in the court. Only by combining the two can we have a good harvest in the State of Kang in recent years."


    How big is the border of Kang State?


    The weather within the border is controlled.


    What is a mere river wind?


    Mei Meng not only needs to be on guard, but also takes the initiative first, puts eyeliner in, and finds an opportunity to carry out the assassination operation. Of course, it��s not that we are going to do it now, and we still have to keep our troops in motion. When the two sides officially start war, the eyeliner will indicate the location of these people and focus on eliminating them.


    In addition to these details, Mei Meng also needs to arrange troops.


    Most of this part of the work has actually been carried out. Cui Zhi has kept the plan and Mei Meng is responsible for the arrangement. It''s simple to say, but it''s actually a lot of difficulties. It��s not that there is something wrong with the combat plan, but that the result of the mobilization of troops cannot convince the public.


    This transfer was in Cui Zhi''s hands, and they were convinced.


    But in Mei Meng''s hands, they went back on their word.


    They say that it is unfair here and unreasonable there, and they put on a fair and selfless attitude, but in fact, all the plans are good. I heard that Mei Meng was demoted by the King of Qi, and their move was to bully Mei Meng without the support of her family.


    If Mei Meng is led by their nose, or if she is a little nervous, everyone''s interests will not be able to reconcile. Chen Wuyou Tang watched the good show for a few days, but couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for her.


    "Pig teammates, you can''t help but you can''t help."


    If only one person in a group seeks benefits for himself. If he finds out this person, he will be scolded by other companions; if everyone in a group is making profits for him, then the fair and selfless person will become the target of public criticism. Mei Meng is in this situation now.


    "General Qi doesn''t help either?"


    Qi Cang and Mei Meng should have a good relationship. Or is Qi Cang really dedicated to being a fun person, and he can watch all the fun of anyone?


    "Help her? She doesn''t need to help. If you can''t even suppress this little scene, it''s not Mei Jinghe." Qi Cang thought of the people from the Southwest Allied Forces and sneered, "It''s not easy to deal with the rabble? It''s all about small braids, it depends on whether you dare to catch them."


    Will Mei Meng not have the courage?


    Sure enough, within two days I heard someone was dealt with by military law. Mei Meng acted very quickly. The person who wanted to ask for love even shouted out the words "Stay the person under the sword", but still couldn''t save the unlucky person''s life. Kill the chicken to scare the monkey. If the chicken doesn��t die, how can the monkey behave?


    If you want to blame, you can only blame these chickens for their bad luck.


    Haha, I was not lucky, obviously it was not just a few chickens.


    Qin Li and several scholars who were good at the spirit of the heavenly spirit had not yet reacted, and the dark lines around him had been strangled in the bud.


    "Why are you today?" The conditions in the military camp were limited, but Chen Tang was really not stingy with the people she preferred. She knew that Qin Li had good tea, and she never forgot his portion of any good tea cakes on weekdays, and she did not forget to send people to take care of his daily life in marches and wars.


    The previous one was captured.


    It is said that before being recruited, the family was engaged in tea business. I can also make good tea with my eyes and eyes. Qin Li is more satisfied with the tea made by this person, both in terms of temperature and taste. Today, he was busy at the desk, and Qin Litou didn''t raise the teacup at his hand. He found that the taste was not right as soon as he got in his mouth. He asked what was going on with the guards on his side, and the guards hesitated and told the truth.


    "That man committed suicide."


    Qin Li''s face was relaxed and restrained.


    "Isn''t my life experience innocent?"


    Those who can be sent to Qin Li for work will be investigated for the 18th generation of ancestors. Qin Li himself also asked about it, how could there be any problems?


    When Gu Chi saw Qin Li coming, he knew what he was going to ask: "Stop someone who was going to commit suicide and **** some clues from her mouth. These people are all considered survivors of Gaoguo, and they were all Wu Xian''s private slaves. When they sneak in, if something happens, the accounts will eventually be counted on Wu Zhaode..."


    Qin Li shook his head and said, "It''s not Wu Xian."


    Wu Xian is indeed an indecisive personality, but this does not mean that he is brainless. No matter how unwilling Wu Xian didn''t give up, he wouldn''t make small moves when his master was at his peak. Once exposed, he would be killed. With his personality, he wouldn''t take such a big risk.


    It seems like someone framed the blame.


    Qin Li asked: "Who is the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    Gu Chi said: "None of these people have seen the envoy behind the scenes. They only know that they are from the inner court. Wasn''t the inner court at that time the inner court the King Gao? I have a doubt about the time."


    Qin Limingran: "Mei Meng?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s only her." The master suddenly assigned a task, saying that Qin Li and his friends might have had their eyes lurking around him, so he asked him to investigate it secretly. Gu Chi''s first reaction was outrageous. The people around the important officials were sieved again and again. What eyeliner can escape his own literati��s way?


    The result is really there.


    These eyeliners are inconspicuous little people. They basically don��t wander around Gu Chi on weekdays. They also work hard during their lurking periods, and most of them have a lonely life experience. Except for the one around Qin Li, other dark lines are only mixed to the edge, causing little damage. Despite this, Gu Chi still felt that the sign had been smashed.


    If you make tea for Qin Li, if you are poisoned...


    Gu Chi dared not think about the consequences.


    Qin Li: "What dare not think about it? Can I still be poisoned to death?"


    The Lord arranged three guards to test the poison for him. If he was killed by eating this way, it would only prove that he was so destined. He is a literary scholar who has achieved great success in the way of scholars. The most powerful poison in the world cannot kill him in an instant, and he can still be delayed to the Xinglin doctor to induce vomiting and detoxify. Compared to these worries, Qin Li cares more about the time when the enemy puts these eyeliners.


    That has to be traced back to the Battle of Gaoguo?


    "Pirate you to death? Why don''t you feel sorry for the Lord?"


    Gu Chi''s words have a little more sour taste.


    It was only this time that he learned that the Lord had arranged a test drug guard for Qin Li, and there were only three at a time, and he didn''t receive such treatment.


    Qin Li: ������


    His colleagues were not mentally normal.


    After Gu Chi finished the matter, he patted his **** and went to report to Chen Tang. Except for the only one who was stopped, the others committed suicide. Scouts outside also found suspicious people and arrested them all: "How to deal with these people?"


    "Living people kill chickens to warn monkeys, and dead people throw them to feed fish?"


    Chen Tang wiped the silver-white bow in his hand with a veil, and said without raising his head: "Isn''t it a murder of fish if you throw it into the body with blood-sealed poison? These corpses cut their heads and let the scouts throw the body to the scouts of the Southwest Allied Army."


    Gu Chi didn''t understand why he deliberately cut his head.


    Isn��t this an unnecessary move?


    No head, how did Mei Meng know that this was the eyeliner she installed?


    Chen Tang grabbed the bow that was almost the same height as her with one hand, looked towards the Southwest Allied Forces, and sneered: "I can recognize it."


    Gu Chi''s heart trembled.


    I instantly thought of what Chen Tang wanted to do.


    Chen Tang''s tone was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent: "... She was really not afraid of death by putting her hand to Gong Su."


    The scouts of the Southwest Allied Army looked at the rushing enemy, and were all on guard, their muscles tightened, and they made a gesture of facing the enemy. Unexpectedly, the opponent charged halfway, threw a few blood-stained bags at them, and retreated with a big turn, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Is there any fraud?


    The Pioneer Scout ordered people to come forward to check.


    There were several headless corpses in the bag.


    Judging from the corpse dress, it should be from Kang Guo?


    The scouts and others looked at each other.


    They did not dare to delay and sent people to spread the news to the camp.


    Mei Meng came to hear the news and vaguely guessed the identities of these people.


    She lowered her eyes and thought, then raised her eyes, and glanced over everyone present. The allies of the Allied Army did not know the identities of these people, but they also knew that this was Kang Guo��s provocation and humiliation: ��Take the head of the corpse and scare us? I��ve lost my head, who knows how these corpses came from?��


    This method is too naive.


    Who is present who came here by swords and shadows?


    What role can a few headless corpses play?


    Qi Cang felt no fun just after a glance. He was about to turn around, but his ears moved slightly, and his eyes looked in the direction of the sitting flag.


    The other generals were weaker than him, and their reaction was naturally not as sharp as him. Until the light blade broke through the clouds, leaving a white line across the two armies in the sky, approaching the seat of the flag, they were shocked and angry and took action: "Any little thief dared to invade!"


    Sitting on the banner, the central commander''s banner.


    No matter who shot this arrow, let alone shooting the seated flag, even if you wipe the edge, the face of the Southwest Allied Forces will be thrown from now to future generations. For a moment, dozens of rays of martial arts rays swept towards the seated position, and they were bound to stop the arrow.


    Qi Cang just took a look and withdrew his toes.


    Zhongli Fu, who was beside him, whistled.


    "Who is so arrogant, shooting a crow with one arrow?"


    Qi Cang suspected that she was gloating and there was evidence.


    "General Qi won''t stop him?"


    Qi Cang snorted, "This arrow was shot from the opposite side. It was not very powerful at such a long distance. If the Allied generals could not even stop this arrow, it would be better to wash their necks as soon as possible and wait for others to chop them. Don''t embarrass you on the battlefield."


    He speaks very harshly.


    But he didn''t expect the other side to be more sarcastic.


    This big arrow is strung with a human head!


    "Do you still dare to come?"


    Everyone looked at the head of the arrow, then looked at the headless corpse on the ground, and felt an invisible hand slap in the face. A slap alone could not relieve the opponent. The Allied generals noticed that the arrow was approaching. This time the target was not the head coach''s seat, but the most central position of the camp. The distance limit is restricted, the arrow has limited power, but the humiliation means it is full of things.


    Similarly, there is a head above the arrow.


    The archer on the opposite side had a naughty attitude, deliberately teasing the Allies'' mentality, and seven heads were airlifted one after another.


    Seven human heads and seven headless corpses.


    Just when everyone thought it was over.


    A wave of air suddenly broke out in the direction of Gongyang Yongye''s tent, and a phantom of a Modao that was more than ten feet tall faced the eighth big arrow. The two fought each other, and the air waves that collided drove the nearby guards to the east and west. Several holes were cut by the air blades on the flag surface, and the wooden chips as thick as a bucket flew around. If this arrow was not stopped by him, sitting on the flagpole would have really shot it with one arrow!


    ��A bunch of waste.��


    Gongyang Yongye crushed the big arrow with one hand.


    As the arrow turned into powder, a note floated out.


    Gongyang Yongye glanced at him, and the martial arts filled the paper, and the seemingly soft and fragile paper instantly cut iron like mud. He used a little clever force to use his wrist, and the note sank into the land at Mei Meng''s feet with a thud.


    ��For you.��


    (


    I plan to write two extras on National Day to change my mind.


    One article is the linkage extra, and the other is the IF line in this world without Tang Mei.

 Chapter 1275 1275: One battle to determine the southwest (Twelve) [Quick National Day

    Chapter 1275: One battle to determine the southwest (Twelve) [Happy National Day]


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Mei Meng.


    She remained calm and bent down to pick up the note.


    The king of Qi was close to him and could see the above content at a glance. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to speak but stopped. Miao Ne, wearing a BMW vest, travels with him all day long, and now he also occupies an excellent perspective. As the "Xie Yuhua" of the king, she will not let go of the other party''s most subtle expression change. What the king is not convenient for her to say, she is convenient for her: "This handwriting seems a bit familiar?"


    Gongyang Yongye did not know Mei Meng''s handwriting, but Miao Ne knew it.


    With Miao Ne''s unremitting efforts, the king of Qi really trusted her. Not only did Miao Ne allow her to copy her copybooks, write congratulations to her ministers during festivals, but she also taught her how to deal with less important memorials to share her worries and work hard for her. No matter how skillful Miao Ne is, she will respectfully ask for instructions, and the king is satisfied with it and feels a little regretful.


    What are you sorry for?


    Of course, I regret that such a good seedling is not his daughter.


    If it is her daughter, there is no suspense about choosing a woman from Wang. She doesn��t have to give birth to a talented and qualified heir in a few years. Even if having children is not a difficult task for her now, and the child does not need to be raised by her personally, but having a fetus in her belly requires taboos, which will still cause inconvenience to her private life.


    Every time this time, I regret not being a man. Men don��t have to take care of their children themselves. They are efficient and have low cost. They don��t have to worry about having one or two children die. Her children are different, one per year, and if they die prematurely, it means that the pain of pregnancy this year will be in vain.


    Because the heir was too young, the king of Qi treated the young You Bao as a junior. This child was sweet-mouthed and had a strong ability. He was born into the You family of the heir. After he was well trained, he could assist the heir for decades. You Bao naturally had seen Mei Meng''s memorial and recognized the other party''s handwriting: "It looks familiar?"


    Miao Ne moved her lips, a little afraid.


    ����It looks familiar, a bit like plum blossoms����


    "It''s not ''like'', it''s clearly ''just''. Kang Guo''s intention to provoke discord is too obvious. Who can he deceive?"


    She would not suspect that Mei Meng is loyal just because of a note. It is the same as that of disagreement with Mei Meng''s philosophy, but it is another matter to question and destroy Mei Meng''s prestige in public. This is the front line. If there are huge conflicts, we have to wait for the hurdle in front of us to go over.


    As soon as the king of Qi opened his mouth, he identified the words of Mei Meng on the note. This was just a means of Kang Guo��s sow discord.


    As for how Kang Guo imitated Mei Meng''s handwriting so similar?


    The king of Qi State just asked.


    Seeing Mei Meng''s expression changing instantly when she saw the note, she knew that there might be inside. No matter what the inside story was, as long as Mei Meng did not betray or turned against her, she could now pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "You guys, who can exalt our military power?"


    The Lord of Qi raised his hand and patted Mei Meng on the shoulder, crossed her, and looked directly at the civil and military officials of the Allied forces. The threat of sitting on the flag is like this. When two beasts are fighting each other, one of the beasts shows its salivating fangs, and its muscles are ready to go, and using the most primitive force to suppress the momentum of the other beast. If you cannot fight back, you will lose one end in momentum alone and your morale will be affected.


    The generals looked embarrassed.


    In terms of archery, they are naturally outstanding, and for them, they can��t even count as a threshold. The key to the problem lies in the distance between the two armies. To achieve similar effects and give a counterattack, it is far from enough to rely on strength alone, and also requires exquisite martial arts control level and explosive power. In this way, the arrow can be shot from a long distance and accurately pose a threat to the central army''s seat.


    Their archery skills are sufficient, but their level of courage is not enough.


    Someone secretly observed Yang Yongye with his own light.


    With the opponent''s strength, this job is pinched with a handful of hands.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yang Yongye pretended to be deaf and dumb, as if he couldn''t understand the hints of others'' eyes, the king of Qi could not directly order the other party to act. The 19th-class Guanneihou''s arrogance was even greater than her king. Just as the atmosphere was frozen, a brilliant arrow burst out from the camp and shot towards the Kangguo military camp. The surging waves made the flags rush and sand filled the sky.


    Luo Yuan put down the big bow in his hand.


    The eyes were complicated and glanced at these embarrassing things.


    People slapped their faces, but they were still wondering if they could? Regardless of whether it can pose a threat to the Kangguo Camp, shouldn��t you ignore it at this time and do it first? Luo Yuan''s already bad mood has made it worse now.


    He hummed and took the arrow and left.


    He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to say everything.


    I don��t even have the courage to fight back, a bunch of waste.


    A group of people who were humiliated by Kang Guo��s arrows did not blush even when they were humiliated, and Luo Yuan saw this and turned red and warm on the spot. After watching this monkey scene, Qi Cang sneered in his heart and prepared to leave quietly. Seeing this, Shen Wuyou Tang followed up: "It''s so strange, don''t you look at me?"


    "Fun and bad plays are also divided into good plays. If you watch good plays, you will feel happy. If you watch too many bad plays, you will lose your brain." Qi Cang said that he likes to watch fun, but he is not picky about any fun. "This kind of thing is bad plays. Watching it every day will make people hallucinate, thinking that there are fools in the world. I won''t watch it."


    He is not a person who likes to use his brain. What if he is led by this group of people and his brain deteriorates even more severely?


    Chen Wuyou Tang curled his lips.


    In terms of being sarcastic and mean, Qi Cang is also a leader.


    "Do you still have to fish at night tonight? My people said that they found a small island with few people and fish, which is not too far from here. With our strength, it takes only half an hour to go back and forth." Fishing is easy to get addicted. Before, Qi Cang pulled her to fish at night every day, which made her develop the habit of not throwing a pole a day. My deity was also affected, staring at the water every day in a daze.


    Alas, Qi Cang is really a sin.


    Qi Cang suddenly stepped: "It takes half an hour to have our strength? Where? Even if you kill someone and throw away the body, you won''t be so remote."


    It is convenient for high-strength martial artists to rush to travel.


    Take the empty road at two points and one line, and there is no need to block or go around the whole process.


    "You just say you''re going?"


    "Go, I will naturally go."


    Where is the important thing to go out to fish in war?


    You cannot miss the opportunity to return with a full load because of war.


    Not only that, he also wanted to show off to Chen Tang the fishing rod he had newly obtained yesterday. This is not an ordinary fishing rod, but a fishing rod used by the most powerful fishermen in the fishing towns. It was specially collected by Qi Cang. Chen Tang has doubts about this.


    ��There are a lot of stationery for poor students.��


    The inability to catch fish may have nothing to do with the fishing rod.


    But the plan cannot keep up with the rapid changes, and this night fishing trip was destroyed by the sudden war. He was about to take out his fishing rod, but unexpectedly, news came from the central army to disrupt his plan. Qi Cang looked down at the fishing rod and tickled regretfully.


    The people under his command looked at his moody boss nervously.


    "General, do you want this...?


    Qi Cang said angrily: "What should I do? The war broke out, can I really abandon the battlefield to fish? I have to keep my things in my mind. If I can''t catch fish, I''ll catch people!"


    As soon as I left the camp, I met Chen Tang with a surprised look: "I can''t catch it tonight, you and I can kill people!"


    Chen Tang threw down the fishing rod and the fish basket and turned into a martial armor.


    Go ahead and follow up: "Why did you suddenly start fighting?"


    The Qi State Camp is in a hurry, and the same is true for me.


    Are you not notified when the war begins? Even if the wind direction is suitable for crossing the river and attacking tonight, it will not be brought so quickly. Chen Tang asked Qi Cang, who could Qi Cang ask? If you ask so many things, just kill them!


    Chen Wuyou Tang secretly contacted the deity.


    She updated her memory and understood it based on the information.


    This matter starts with a third party along the way.


    Time is around noon.


    The pioneer scout found more than 40 boats rushing around the waters, and the sails were flying unfamiliar flags. Depending on the situation, it did not belong to the Southwest Allied forces. Their direction was not aimed at the Southwest Allied Forces, but it seemed to be coming to the "besieged" main force of Kang State. As a warning, a scout Kang Guo chopped off a piece of diabolo with one hand and threw it into the water, lifting his breath and stepping onto the bamboo body.


    The wind slapped the palm and walked through the water.


    "The camp ahead, you can stop!"


    After saying that, he made a move to pull the bowstring and turned into a long arrow. "If you don''t stop, you will think that the war will begin!"


    The fleet also found the scout on the water, and immediately ordered the sailor to stop the oars. The leader came to the waves. The water waves splashed but could not touch the corners of his clothes. His body was elegant and neat. When I got closer, I saw that the other person looked young and looked in his early twenties at first glance.


    "Dare you ask Jun Ye is a native of Kang Guo?"


    This is the first time the scout was called Jun Ye. He secretly said that this person was very polite and had a wink. He also needed to use the bamboo body to stand on the water. The other party''s feet were empty and his strength was far beyond his own. He couldn''t help but relieve his expression. She said, "Yes."


    The young man said, "We are here to join us."


    The scout was stunned when he heard this.


    I didn��t seem to expect that the other party was coming.


    Kang Guo has fought along the way, but there are all small fish and shrimps, and they come here with all their wealth to protect themselves. Once the war in Kang Guo loses its strength, these people will slip faster than rabbits. The young people in front of him are different. Look at the more than 40 walking boats behind him. Not to mention the strategic value of these warships, there are nearly a thousand people on the warships alone...


    Could it be that the enemy arranged for fraudulent surrender?


    The scout didn''t dare to respond easily, so she asked these people to report their origins first and then wait here. She went back to report. The young man did not feel negligent at all, but instead clasped his fists and said to her, "Don''t worry."


    The message is delivered to the owner at the fastest speed and is waiting for the decision.


    Chen Tang was also confused: "Travel? At this time?"


    No matter how you hear it, it seems like the enemy is messing with it.


    Wuyou did not hear the news in the Southwest Allied Camp, but it does not mean it is impossible. The information that is not only used as a supplement and cannot be overly relied upon. Chen Tang asked: "Does it explain your origin?"


    "It''s said that my family''s surname is Luo."


    "Ro?"


    Chen Tang looked through his memories.


    There are several Luo family members who are more famous in the southwestern continent, but they are either too far away and cannot travel across mountains and rivers to seek refuge, or they are staunch allies of the southwestern countries and cannot betray them. The more I heard it, the more I felt that these people came to surrender. She gave up the nest she had just made: "Bring people here, meet them, and have fun."


    "By the way, I will notify Wangchao and work overtime temporarily."


    As soon as Gu Chi came, he noticed a strange atmosphere in the tent.


    When you lift the curtain, you will see a straight and straight back.


    Looking at the positive appearance, no matter how picky a person is, he will have a positive impression of this face. Young people have extremely fair skin, which is different from the fact that men and women have long hair because of their "body and hair" because of their parents, this person has messy and unruly short hair.


    Forget it, young people are rebellious in their clothes.


    The collar was opened all the way down, reaching the waist position, opening his white and full chest, and his waist was low, almost as short as his crotch. In other words, if this person has more hair, he may have to show off an indecent thing.


    Gu Chi frowned.


    This look is no different from harassment.


    Jimo Qiu obviously thought so too.


    The face of displeasure blocked the young man and His Highness.


    Gu Chi said, "Can the righteous man sort out his appearance?"


    The young man looked down and said, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Jimo Qiu: "You must not be unfit to look at me."


    The young man scratched his short hair, smiled brightly and showed a mouthful of white teeth. He barely clamped his clothes tightly and explained, "Oh, I''m convenient for going into the water. I''m used to wearing it early, so please forgive me."


    Gu Chi felt that his explanation was a bit perfunctory.


    Gong Xiqiu leaned towards his elder brother.


    "How come there is a fishy smell?" It''s not the body odor of the young man, but the other party''s martial arts. Gong Xiqiu is well-informed, and this is the first time he smells the fishy smell of martial arts.


    Ordinary people can''t smell it, but they are strong enough to smell it.


    Jimo Qiu also replied in a low voice: "It''s a mermaid."


    "Um?"


    "Mermaid, the other party''s courage totem."


    Gong Xiqiu: "???"


    Shen Tang, who was not very interested, said: "???"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Dugong?"


    ��Not a dugong.��


    If you trace it carefully, you can at least trace it back to the last period of human civilization. Jimo Qiu had no memory, but he gradually obtained some things from the inheritance and knew some secrets. At the end of human civilization, humans tried almost all ways to continue race. One of them is to accelerate evolution and integrate into the ocean.


    The land cannot produce farming, so it is a dead end.


    The ocean is dangerous, but there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    Of course, these plans failed.


    But these traces of genetic experiments remained as they reproduced, such as the young man in front of him, whose military courage totem is one of the traces. Of course, for others, the young man''s totem is not enough to be as good as the ranks of curiosity, but rather is quite useless.


    Gu Chi frequently looked at him sideways.


    Jimo Qiu noticed his eyes and pursed his lips and smiled slightly.


    Gu Chi: ������


    It was definitely told to him on purpose.


    Shen Tang also asked the mermaid, no, why did the young man surnamed Luo defect to him? The Southwest Allied Forces are the local forces in the Southwest, and it is obviously more cost-effective to defect to them than to her.


    The mermaid is quite honest: "Shen Jun beat Luo Yuan."


    Whoever fights Luo Yuan, he will be with him, it��s that simple!


    Shen Tang was stunned for a moment before he realized who Luo Yuan was. Isn��t that one of the two nineteenth-class Guanneihous in the Southwest Allied Forces?


    "Do you have a grudge against Luo Yuan?"


    The mermaid said frankly: "The enemy of the ancestors."


    As soon as he heard that Luo Yuan had run out, he called his clan members and rushed to seek revenge. However, Luo Yuan relied on the Southwest Allied Army and had more than 40 walkers under his command, so he could only defect to Luo Yuan''s opponent. So this is the opportunity to join the house.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Looking at her expression, does she seem to believe it?


    (�f��)


    In the early years, Luo Yuan sent his wife with him to learn from his master in order to learn from his skills. After learning, he secretly had a secret meeting with his wife to send children to the other party. Luo Yuan could not beat the other party in front of the formation, so he used this matter to stimulate the other party and thus made enemies.

 Chapter 1276 1276: One battle to determine the southwest (13th) [Quick National Day

    Chapter 1276: One battle to determine the southwest (13th) [Happy National Day]


    Chen Tang wrote his suspicion on his face.


    The mermaid also has eyes, and no matter how he is incompatible with the world, he can understand the meaning. He also knew in his heart that when Kang Guo went to war with the Southwest Allied Forces, he would doubt his intentions as long as he was not mentally ill. If he wanted to win trust, he had to be honest. Mermaid: "I know Mr. Shen doesn''t believe it, but I can''t make a letter of fame for the time being and can''t prove my innocence."


    Successfully or falsely surrender?


    Chen Tang pressed this matter first and refused to pursue it. She asked, "Can you take the initiative to ask, what kind of hatred does your ancestors have with Luo Yuan?"


    The mermaid said, "Oh, he slept with my breasts."


    Chen Tang: ������


    I can��t mess with her in one sentence.


    If she hadn''t been the top leader for many years and had made great efforts in controlling her emotions, the mermaid''s words would have made her lose her composure. Such explosive content blurted out, isn��t the mermaid treating her as an outsider too much? Gu Chi clenched his fists and coughed constantly.


    The mermaid looked at everyone''s reaction and was a little confused.


    "That''s right, after sleeping with my breasts, I almost angered my grandfather to death. My father committed suicide because his ancestors had a great grudge. He couldn''t get it back." Didn''t it mean that these people outside were very taboo about this kind of thing? Isn��t what Luo Yuan did a proof that he wants to kill the other party?


    Chen Tang: ����It��s no problem to take revenge.��


    She cares more about why the mermaid has the same surname as Luo Yuan?


    Are the mermaids'' ancestors the same clan as Luo Yuan?


    Chen Tang asked for a doubt, and the mermaid replied, "No, it was because Luo Yuan deliberately gave up his family''s surname in order to learn the true teachings of my grandfather, and gave my **** to me. So I took my grandfather''s surname and had little to do with Luo Yuan."


    Addressing a master also requires training.


    He simply sent his wife out as Shu Xiu.


    It would be fine if he didn''t explain, but the relationship became more complicated once he explained it.


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and tried to say something, but after a while he swallowed the question. Seeing her expression entangled, the mermaid roughly guessed what she was thinking, scratching her hair, she said, "This kind of thing was quite common at that time. People who could not support Luo Yuan''s waste should be protected by the man who could raise her. She was unable to work with a waste who could not afford to be a disciple and could not afford to be a friend of Shu Xiu, who changed his surname and expressed his loyalty to his teacher overnight? That''s pitiful, can''t he be hungry for nine days?"


    Having the opportunity to rely on a strong man is a last resort for the weak. At least his mother lives to death without illness or disaster when his peers starve to death.


    Chen Tang felt a little supportive inexplicably.


    I have confirmed my eyes and I have eaten too much melon.


    "You said that this is common, why did you make enemies? Luo Yuan sent someone out, but did your ancestors not know the woman''s background?"


    Chen Tang thought that he had made enemies because of deception, but the **** life of life is far more distorted and complicated than the storybook, because the storybook needs to be logic, but reality does not require logic: "Of course I know, but he doesn''t know Luo Yuan''s ambitions and does not talk about human ethics!"


    "He has sent my **** out and has learned a lot from my master. He actually took advantage of him to go out to fight..." The mermaid looked indignant, had a hideous face, and could not hide her disgust. "My **** gave birth to two children that were not my master."


    When the master and apprentice met on the battlefield, Luo Yuan could not defeat anyone, and he actually exposed the matter in front of the three armies, which greatly affected his combat effectiveness. His master was furious and was defeated by Luo Yuan, and he was lucky enough to save his life.


    Since then, hatred has ended.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is indeed a great revenge.


    "If this matter is true, then Luo Yuan deserves to be dead. For his own selfish desire, he sent his wife to seek honor. He even gave birth to two people to this point... This matter is exposed, and it seems that these two children cannot escape death." The authenticity remains to be verified, but Chen Tang has believed it a little. People in this era are still somewhat conscientious. If it weren��t true, how could they arrange their ancestors like this?


    The mermaid nodded: "Indeed, my father committed suicide because he was ashamed. If it weren''t for Luo Yuan, I wouldn''t have caused me to be beaten without a father after I was born."


    Gu Chi: "???"


    Brothers Gong Xichou: "???"


    Chen Tang also came out of his head: "???"


    No, is the mermaid''s words too informative?


    She was speechless every day almost the same as in the past year: "What you mean is that you are... the grandson of Luo Yuan and your breasts? And are you going to kill Luo Yuan?"


    The mermaid was very sure: "Ah yes."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She repeated it again.


    Looking at her expression, does she seem to believe it?


    The mermaid also noticed that the air was too quiet and couldn''t help but explain: "My grandfather is very nice to me, and to my father and uncle, and I am the family. Luo Yuan is my grandfather and my grandfather''s enemy, and my family''s enemy, so naturally I am my enemy!"


    "Make my grandfather open-minded."


    "My grandfather said that if someone has children, there will be a future."


    In that era, widows who took care of their children were all popular in all places. One more population means one more labor force, and one more labor force means one more hope of survival. Who has the energy to care whether the child belongs to him or not? As long as you can inherit this surname and recognize the relationship between father and son from the bottom of your heart, you will be your biological child.


    Even though the mermaid''s grandfather, as a successful martial artist, does not need to follow this idea that was born from the bottom of the people, who can not be swept away by the torrent of the times in life?


    When he first learned about this past, he was curious about his grandmother''s attitude - one pregnancy could be said to be an accident, but two pregnancys were not told, was she really forced to have a relationship with Luo Yuan?


    The widowed mother beat him in the head to warn him.


    [It��s not your turn to guess the older generation. ��


    I was afraid that this son would cause trouble if he said the wrong thing.


    Finally, this question was answered before my grandfather died.


    The grandfather''s life is full of children and grandchildren. Whether it is his biological child, given by Luo Yuan, or adopted by him from his dead subordinates, he raised them all. Among so many Luo family children, the mermaid has a cliff leading the way.


    I also prefer this grandson and work hard to cultivate it.


    Faced with his grandson''s doubts, he said: [It''s meaningless. ��


    Why is it meaningless?


    [��Where are the weak people forced? All are voluntary. Because she is too small and weak, she will be afraid of the person who puts pressure on her. She chooses to surrender out of survival instinct, but cannot let the other party know that she is forced rather than voluntary, so it is voluntary for outsiders. ��The man who was so old that he couldn''t straighten his waist casually pointed to a follower and sneered, "You said, I want him to take off his pants now, do you think he will be willing or forced?" ��


    Mermaid: [��]


    The follower sighed: [The general is too picky. ��


    Let me give you an example and don��t look for an old man over 50 years old. Isn��t it more convincing to pull a young and beautiful woman out?


    The old general spat: [In short, when you care whether a person is voluntary or not, you have to first see if the other party has unvoluntary capital. If you don��t even have this capital, why are you skeptical about this with the other party? All are forced by default. ��


    Old entourage: [The old lady was forced to go with you back then? ��


    The old general retorted: [What if it is otherwise? A young teenager doesn''t sleep, but an old man in his fifties and sixties? ��


    He knew that the woman was forced to give it to him, but he accepted this gift; he also knew that the woman and Luo Yuan were half broken and had no love, and half was coerced by the other party, and he was half rejected and half rejected, but he kept Luo Yuan''s sons, so she was not blamed.


    Looking at her body, she still walked in front of her.


    These things are one code to another. The mermaid took a deep breath: "It has nothing to do with the energy, it''s just one code to the other. I must kill Luo Yuan. This is not only the revenge between Luo and him, but also the last wish of my mother on her death. If you can''t mention his head, I can''t put water on the sacrifice of my ancestors every year."


    The graves of grandparents and grandparents are all built underwater.


    Every year, the Luo family members have to go to the water to worship their ancestors, but he cannot worship their ancestors because he has not yet obtained Luo Yuan''s head. In the past, Luo Yuan hid it tightly, and it was rare for him to emerge and he would kill him no matter what he said!


    Shen Tang carefully considered his request.


    I asked another question that was somewhat biased to the topic.


    "Are these people you bring to you your private soldiers?"


    The mermaid nodded and shook her head again: "It can''t be considered a private soldier. Some of their ancestors were my grandfather''s private soldiers, some were my mother''s dowry, some were my brothers of the same clan, and the rest were raised by myself. However, they are all trustworthy."


    I paused, remembering the news that Kang Guo was not good at fighting.


    He also said: "They are all good water fighters with excellent water quality."


    His grandfather has been very unsuccessful when he was seriously injured by Luo Yuan, and he had to think of retreating. However, the melee between the four sides of the mainland was too chaotic, so it was not safe to live in seclusion here, so I simply took my wealth overseas for many years. Luo now lives on a small island overseas and communicates with the shore when it needs supplies. In addition to living a poorer life, it��s not bad. The island now has nearly 10,000 people.


    The mermaid bit her teeth.


    "If Mr. Shen doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to the island."


    The weight of this statement is comparable to a letter of fame.


    If the mermaid does not really seek refuge but surrenders, if Shen Tang recovers and sends two thousand elite soldiers, he can kill the island and flow into a river of blood. Shen Tang raised his hand and interrupted the mermaid.


    "A righteous man is frank, so I must take it sincerely. I will believe 60% of what you say first, and I will send someone to confirm it later. You are tired and hard, so why not take a day or two?"


    The mermaid breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay."


    No matter how Shen Tang proved it, it had nothing to do with him.


    Shen Tang asked the last question.


    "I''ll ask you, what do you call Yishi Luo?"


    Even if I focus on eating melons, I forgot to ask the other person��s name.


    You can��t call a mermaid next time you meet, right?


    The mermaid said, "Sha, my name is Luo Sha, and my name is Shen Lu."


    Although he is beautiful, his name is murderous.


    The group of people brought by Luo Sha didn''t need to be tested. The water quality was indeed excellent and it was not obvious on the shore. After getting off the water, it was like returning to his hometown, which truly interpreted what it means to be "like a fish in water". Shen Tang was envious of seeing it, and his palms were itchy and wanted to throw a shot on the shore.


    "Do you think Luo Sha is true or false?"


    Shu Gong Wu said: ��It should be true.��


    He didn''t expect that he could still eat the old melon and follow up: "Wei Cheng once told the Mo General about this past, but Luo Yuan was punished before he was dealt with. He had to stay in the Eternal Life Sect for his power."


    Wei Cheng also mocked Luo Yuan for failing in life at that time. He looked down on Luo Yuan''s ability and did not dare to steal the woman back, but secretly stole people from the other party. It was really not an open-minded person. It is cowardly and embarrassing. It is no wonder that not only the descendants of the "teacher" who want Luo Yuan''s life, but even the descendants of the biological child want to kill him. Luo Yuan is in a moral depression, and anyone can point fingers at him.


    but-


    Gong Shuwu mentioned another detail.


    "Wei Cheng also said that Luo Yuan''s enemy was also a puppet supported by the Gods Society. Since the inner society trees fell and scattered, they died, and Luo''s backer fell. Luo Yuan, who had been hiding from all over the world, had the courage to emerge. In other words..."


    Luo Sha and Luo have a relationship with the inner community of the Gods.


    However, the internal society has fallen for many years, and the relationship between the two is still hard to say: "Instead of pushing Luo Sha out, I thought it would be better to keep him under my nose and stare at him, perhaps more at ease."


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows.


    She didn''t know this relationship.


    Originally, she was thinking about the combat power she delivered to her door, and it would be okay to use it. Since Luo Sha still has this background, she has to be cautious.


    You can''t shoot yourself in the foot.


    Gu Chi gave advice: "Try it?"


    Luan Xin is coming soon.


    "��Justice should be able to arrive in the past two days. If he uses my scribe''s way to Taluo Sha, this fish doesn''t look like a big head, and maybe he can draw something out of his mouth." At least you have to know whether Luo Sha is harmful to your side.


    If it is harmful, it is convenient for one''s own surveillance, but it is also convenient for the other party to commit crimes. No matter how you calculate it, it is not cost-effective.


    Chen Tang nodded: "Okay, wait for justice first."


    But the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Luo Sha''s subordinates unexpectedly became the fuse for the two sides to start a war.


    His subordinates were much better at just grabbing any of them than Chen Tang. They lurked from the waterway to the enemy without causing any waves, without any flaws. Let them cooperate with the scouts to inquire, and the cooperation between the two sides is almost perfect. In order to show loyalty, Luo Sha sent several good players who were second only to him...


    The reason why it is said to be "almost seamless" is because a variable is missing, and Luo Yuan and these good players are considered to be of the same school.


    The abilities of these good players are traced back to the relationship between Luo Ke''s grandfather, and Luo Yuan learned the essence from Luo Ke''s grandfather, and has improved frequently over the years, and has been better than the blue. Luo Yuan shot the big arrow shot by Chen Tang, but did not return to the camp to rest, but instead went to the riverside to stroll. As a result, he discovered something.


    What lurks in the seemingly calm river surface.


    The scouts of the Southwest Allied Army did not find out, and the soldiers patrolling the river were not alert at all. Luo Yuan was so angry that he immediately took action to catch the miscellaneous parts. When the 19th time the Guanneihou took action, no matter how good the water is, he can''t escape: "Haha, where are the miscellaneous ants coming from?"


    Explosion broke out from the bottom of the water.


    The Luo family''s children in the water could not hide in time. Their bodies were forced out of the water by following the terrifying gravity under the impact of a huge explosion.


    The moment he left the water, the man fought to the death half of his palm.


    Try to delay time for others with this life.


    Luo Yuan''s face changed from contempt to solemnity.


    Looking at the fish tail of the human body broken into two pieces on the ground, his facial muscles twitched violently, and even his chest, which had been healed, had a fine pain - it was the location of the old injury. When did these things that are neither human nor fish come ashore again?


    Luo Yuan chose to eliminate the roots.


    The nineteenth-class Guannei Hou was very efficient in killing fish, but Luo��s speed was faster to transmit information in the water. He exploded the last mermaid, and Luo Sha came in an instant. Luo Yuan looked up and could see the location of Kangguo Camp here.


    His eyelids hopped hard.


    After seeing Luo Sha��s strength clearly, his other eyelid was also twitching.


    ��(����)


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1277 1277: Battle to the Southwest (14) [Plea

    Chapter 1277 1277: One battle to determine the southwest (14) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Whether it is a literary scholar or a brave warrior, he can stay young if he has achieved some success in his cultivation and his appearance is stable between twenty or thirty. Depending on the temperament, how old are you floating up and down? Therefore, it is impossible to judge the true age of a warrior and scholar based on appearance alone.


    Luo Sha''s face was so tender that it could pinch out of water in Chen Tang''s words. Luo Yuan thought he was a junior who was ignorant of the world at first sight, and then overturned the first guess at the second sight.


    His eyelids were out of control and twitched wildly: "Where did the old thing come from?"


    Luo Sha''s response was to fly out of his face. When he saw his subordinates lying in the pool of blood, his pretty face was covered with cold murderous intent: "Father Luo Ben, what a naughty thing are you!"


    Accompanied by the sound of sharp metal collision, the pivot fork stuck Luo Yuan''s sword grid, and then a huge force hit Luo Yuan like a mountain. Suddenly, the balance of Luo Yuan almost fell into the water, and a burst of fine pain came from his tiger''s mouth. The piping fork takes advantage of the momentum to approach the door.


    Luo Yuan sneered: "What''s your relationship with that old thing?"


    The "old thing" he mentioned was naturally the "teacher". Luo Sha didn''t expect that he would have the face to mention his grandfather, and his anger further stimulated the riot of martial arts. The already terrifying force increased three levels. An illusory fish tail was thrown out of the void and crashed towards Luo Yuan head-on with a little smell of sea.


    Compared with this fish tail, Luo Yuan''s body is really small.


    But what is scary is not just the fish tail body shape.


    Luo Yuan wanted to avoid the impact of the fish tail, but when he thought about it, he was shocked to find that his body was attracted by some irresistible force and could not break free. It seemed as if he was trapped in the vast deep sea. He could only see the glimmer of light penetrated the water surface and waving a little ripples.


    The waves were like giant silkworm cocoons wrapped around his limbs and heads.


    The fighter plane was fleeting, and in the blink of an eye, I missed the opportunity to escape.


    Boom��


    There was a loud bang.


    Luo Yuan was slapped into the mud at the bottom of the river by a whale''s huge tail.


    The thick water column soared into the sky with the emergence of the puddle. The calm river surface boiled in an instant, and ripples spread. The thick mud stirred everything under the water to turbidity, and at the same time covered Luo Yuan''s figure. Luo Sha''s eyes flashed with fierce look, he raised his hand and grabbed the trident and sucked it into the palm of his palm. The invisible air blade slashed down, and the river curtain slowly opened from both sides: "Born here!"


    The two of them had a lot of noise in their fight.


    Chen Tang initially thought that the warrior ran to the battlefield to fight. Jimo Qiu was extremely sensitive to the aura and instantly recognized that one of them was Luo Sha, and the other aura was similar to Luo Sha. The two probably came from the same sect. Needless to say, it��s Luo Yuan!


    She made a quick decision to issue orders.


    "Order everywhere to be on guard against the enemy!"


    Chen Tang first check out what happened there.


    Even if Luo Sha is anxious to take revenge, there is no need to be so anxious, right?


    Out of caution, Chen Tang did not arrive directly at the center of the battlefield, but instead looked at the situation from a mountain far away. She was lucky. As soon as she came, she saw Luo Yuan being thrown into the mud under the water with her tail. Luo Sha really had the capital to compete with the 19th-class Guannei Marquis. No wonder he dared to take his subordinates to find Luo Yuan to revenge.


    but-


    Chen Tang said dumbfoundedly: "High Priest, I have a problem."


    Jimo Qiu held a wooden stick in his hand and was on guard: "Your Highness, may I ask."


    Chen Tang pointed to the river where the water column exploded and the tides were surging, and asked a question that puzzled her: "You talk about mermaids?"


    Jimo Qiu personally said that Luo Sha Wudan Totem is a mermaid!


    "yes."


    The high priest didn''t understand what was wrong with this.


    But, His Highness��s expression doesn��t seem to agree with it?


    Chen Tang''s expression was about to break.


    How do you agree with her?


    "Whose mermaid is a humpback whale?"


    Although the fish tail phantom appeared for a short moment, the fish body and head were almost transparent, but from the short and small dorsal fins, short and wide whale baleen, four-toed fin limbs, serrated front edge, wavy tilts on the back, and upward arched back... they all looked like arch-backed whales.


    Oh, commonly known as humpback whale.


    How did Jimo Qiu say against his conscience that this is a mermaid?


    "What does Your Highness think the mermaid should be like?"


    "At least, it must be a human tail? In short, it cannot be a whole fish. No matter how beautiful the whole fish is, it is also a ''beautiful fish'', not a ''mermaid''! The key is the ''person'' in the middle! The human body and face are in line with the general public''s definition of ''beauty''!"


    This is the mermaid in the eyes of humans.


    Chen Tang didn��t expect that he would be deceived by Jimo Qiu!


    Jimo Qiu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the notes.


    ��It��s indeed a ��human fish tail��.��


    The cooperation between the military courage totem and the warrior is not limited to one person and one beast.


    Jimo Qiu explained that it is roughly divided into three forms.


    Chen Tang suddenly turned his head: "What?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "Let''s take A Nian as an example."


    When Gong Xiqiu was fighting with others, sometimes he would let the totem of the military courage come out to help him fight. Sometimes he turned into the totem of the military courage look like basking in the sun. In fact, there was a third form, which was half human and half snake. The upper body is a human, the lower body is a snake''s tail.


    You can also have snake heads on the upper body and human legs on the lower body.


    The two are classified into a fusion form.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Her mind was stuck for a moment, as if she couldn''t handle it: "Shaoxuan never showed a fish tail..."


    Gong Xiqiu: "Because there is no need to go into the water frequently."


    Maintaining a fish tail does not mean that a person becomes another species, but the physiological and psychological aspects still retain human standards. Coexisting the two can easily lead to cognitive and emotional disorders. It has no gains for cultivation, and it is not convenient to fight. Why do you do this if you have nothing to do?


    Chen Tang said again: "But he has never been..."


    "Because that''s not very useful." Although the snake''s tail will fit with the torso and is of the right size, it is still much bulky compared to the legs. Why is Gong Xiqiu maintaining the half-human and half-snake form? Is it easier to walk on two legs than to squirm with one tail?


    Chen Tang: ������


    She couldn''t help but think of her martial arts totem, and followed her mouthful of blood in her heart. She asked - whose martial arts totem would be a person? This made her unable to even pretend to be an orc.


    The night is drooping, and the dark river is already surging.


    And there is even greater movement under the water.


    Chen Tang looked into the distance, his eyes set on the Southwest Allied Army camp. If she had a choice, she didn''t want to fight today. The time and place are good, the people are harmonious, the weather and wind direction are wrong, and not all of our personnel are present, and the remaining place is slightly passive because of the downstream. However, Luo Sha''s appearance helped her get back many disadvantages. She weighed the harpoon that had melted in her hand.


    "Luo Yuan is a 19th-class Guanneihou. I will come to help Luo Sha beat him together at this moment. It should not be considered as bullying the few." The master allowed him to be beaten up. He wanted to win when he fought. His face was very serious. "Luo Sha''s strength exceeded my expectations, and I had before..."


    Speaking of this, she paused.


    Chen Tang was not sure about Luo Sha��s true strength.


    People who are good at hiding their breath will not be easily seen through their strength and realm. Unless both sides have too much strength and realm, no matter how powerful the hidden aura is, the masters have all the flaws in their eyes.


    What does it mean if she can��t see through Luo Sha?


    It means that Luo Sha is not only good at concealing his aura, but his realm will not be stronger than Chen Tang. At first, Chen Tang herself was also the eighteenth-class Grand Prince. Even if she had not made a breakthrough for a long time and her foundation was not stable, she was the nineteenth-class Guanneihou and the twenty-sized Chehou. Secondly, his strength is much weaker than Chen Tang, and it is impossible for him to withstand Luo Yuan''s attack.


    In other words, Luo Sha��s strength is in between.


    With him joining this critical moment, he really shared a lot of pressure. The premise is that Luo Sha is really dealing with Luo Yuan, rather than pretending to surrender Chen Tang��s mentality: ����I was worried that Luo��s motive was impure, but now it seems that he really wants Luo Yuan��s life.��


    As the words fell, the trident broke through the water.


    The water column raised is a hundred feet high. If you concentrate and observe, you can still see light powder rising on the edge. I don��t know whose blood is.


    Luo Yuan covered his arm, his eyes shattered.


    Luo Sha''s chest was cut with a cut of flesh and flesh turning outward.


    This cut continued to seep out bright red blood as his chest fluctuated, and at the same time, healed inward at a speed visible to the naked eye under the nourishment of martial arts. At this speed, it can heal as before without half an incense stick. I am afraid that even the scars cannot be left behind.


    The healing ability of a brave warrior is so terrifying!


    "Who are you from the old guy? Which son of his? Or who is he raising a son?" The two sides had no room to fight, and Luo Yuan found that this person''s aura was a little weird. At first, he couldn''t tell what was strange, until a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he suddenly realized something was wrong - even if the old guy handed over it, Luo Sha and the old guy''s aura were too similar!


    Similar, but not exactly consistent.


    Luo Yuan naturally thought of the old man''s son and apprentice, and every word he said was trampled on Luo Sha''s nerves: "Can you actually get his true teaching? I don''t know what the price you have paid? Are you giving your wife and daughter, or giving yourself?"


    Luo Yuan sprayed feces all over his mouth. The strong sense of humiliation made Luo Yao not only want to kill people, but also want to use Luo Yuan slices as a plate of raw pickled fish sashimi!


    His anger hit Luo Yuan''s thoughts.


    The things that old people practice have requirements for their mood. Their emotions should be stable. They should not be overjoyed, sad, shocked, and angry. The greater the emotions, the more likely they will affect their performance. They may even be obsessed with the seriousness.


    Back then, Luo Yuan saw that he had little chance of winning, so he became a side-door-doubted person. To be precise, he took advantage of the old guy''s absence from home to have a private relationship with his ex-wife. In addition to being unwilling to accept the woman''s heart, he also gradually leaned towards the other party, and also buried his back for this day.


    This method should also apply to dealing with the Luo family��s children in front of you.


    ��Not everyone is as shameless as you!��


    He thought everyone else was dirty. Luo Sha understood why his father committed suicide in shame. He had this kind of garbage blood on his body, which was really disgusting. Luo Yuan was satisfied with seeing the flames ignited in Luo Sha��s eyes, just like an old thing.


    ��Oh, is that?��


    The simple three words made Luo Sha feel that the world in front of him was rendered into a large piece of blood. In a trance, he saw the winding blood and tears flowing out of the seven orifices of Luo Yuan''s subordinates killed. These are all good players who are second only to him and are brothers of the same clan who grew up with him.


    Just as the mood was about to burst out, a cool head fell down, and the scarlet vertical pupils returned to their original appearance. Luo Sha faced the killing move that was close to him, and immediately thought of it, and the phantom of the fish tail emanated from the waves to collided with it, canceling out each other: "Thank you!"


    This was naturally said to Jimo Qiu.


    Luo Yuan laughed, Xu Chun''s clothes separated from his fight and turned into martial armor, and he still mocked him, "It''s worthy of being taught by the old guy. Your hypocritical look is similar to the old guy."


    Jimo Qiu: "How can hypocritical people entrust their lives?"


    "The old guy is not hypocritical, who is hypocritical?" Jimo Qiu''s strength still cannot catch his eye. "A mere ants are coming to die?"


    Jimo Qiu did not refute.


    In the final analysis, this is a problem within Roche.


    Luo Sha was determined to clean up the door, and he should not be in the mood to tell him, his blood-related grandfather, that his cultivation was not only based on superior talent and diligence, but also on another person''s enlightenment.


    Yes, it was enlightened.


    Genius also has thresholds.


    Gongxi Qiu is in the highest level, and there are various opportunities to increase. For a long time, the Gongxi clan has a seedling in a thousand acres of land, and the gods are supported. Even so, it has only been more than eighteenth-class grand people for less than a year, and Luo Sha��s talent is lower.


    Even if Luo Sha is older, the extra years are not enough to make up for the gap between the two, but the reality is that he is slightly better.


    Jimo Qiu easily smelled the same kind of breath from the other party.


    It''s [revelation].


    It is still to practice the [revelation] between the same origin.


    Jimo Qiu boldly speculated that the person who used the [Revelation] should not be at all reserved, and completely supported Luo Sha to reach the peak. Judging from the breath, the strength he used in his life may have reached the level of Chehou. As long as you are not determined to die, even if you are suffering from a stubborn disease, you can survive for many years. If you compare this, who is hypocritical at a glance?


    His guess is indeed very accurate.


    Luo Sha grabbed the water surface, and the river flowed upwards, and the gentleness circled his arm, turning into a sharp weapon: "I made a vow to the ancestral land back then, and I must cut off your head in this life to worship the ancestors and resolve blood hatred. My grandfather knows my heart..."


    Luo Yuan was surprised for a moment.


    He thought Luo Sha was an old man, but he didn''t expect that he was a grandchild. After calculating his age, he was jealous and gurgling in his heart.


    The old guy is also equipped with grandchildren with such good talent?


    God really doesn''t open his eyes.


    ����Before my death, I decided to help me.��


    As Jimo Qiu guessed, his grandfather was in poor health and his life span was much shorter than that of other people in the same realm. He was just about to break through with external forces when he was about to die, but his foundation was almost destroyed, and he had only the cultivation level but could not be used. The good news is that he can continue to live for decades with his cultivation level, and it will be fine to survive until his 200th birthday. The bad news is that living is more like torture.


    [Alu, do you want to be a Marquis? ��


    [The grandson will work hard. ��


    [Your brain is too absent. Do you understand what it means - it is better to rely on your ancestors to bless you than to work hard? Your ancestors are here! ��


    "So, now it''s my grandfather who is killing you with me!"


    Luo Yuan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    A force before death...


    He stayed in the 19th-class pass of the Marquis of the Neijing for many years and gradually became aware of many secret techniques. As a grandchild, Luo Sha was probably no more than fifty years old, but this age could pose a threat to himself...


    He had guessed what it was.


    For a moment, his face was so jealous that it was distorted.


    There are always many injustice in the world. He has to pay his childhood sweetheart to study at the price, and Luo Sha only needs to be a Luo family''s son to get the old guy''s life-giving support: "Ha, if the old guy is in his prime, it will not be difficult to kill me with his strength, but he chose to give you a ''inspiring inspiration''. I think the losses from that year have never been better. Junior, do you want to give it a try?"


    (����)


    In the past, such plots would basically let the villain know that it was his bloodline that killed him, and then he was relieved before his death, or let go of his past grudges (the father and mother abandoned their children when they were young, and the feeling of someone taking care of their elderly care is that someone would protect them at the age of a person. This article should not be able to do so, as long as Luo Yuan died.

 Chapter 1278 1278: Battle to the Southwest (15th) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1278: One battle to determine the southwest (15th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Luo Sha didn''t expect that Luo Yuan still had the face to mention this matter.


    For a moment, my mood was boiling and my murderous intent soared.


    The water waves shot towards Luoyuan with the trident, and hundreds of water columns circling in the air, intertwining into a net of heaven and earth, almost covering half of the river. Luo Yuan under the water net was made like an ant, but no one dared to underestimate him, including Luo Sha.


    "I will carry your head to worship my grandfather!"


    If Luo Yuan had not used the evil trick to hurt his grandfather''s foundation, and the toxic meridians could not be removed, his grandfather would not have been exhausted until his life was over, and he would have used external forces to break through the twenty-six-class marquis. For others, breakthrough was a great joy, but for grandfather it was a delay in torture. Living for one more day will lead to another day of torture. Luo Sha only later learned about his pain.


    [Why didn��t grandfather say it? If uncles and the others knew...]


    In order to help my grandfather make a breakthrough, my uncle and his wife searched for treasures for a long time, and were surrounded by dangers several times. Everyone knows how heavy the grandfather is. There is a powerful ancestor who lives in seclusion on the island. The tribe members are not afraid of causing a murder when they go ashore to trade. They are really at ease to kill whoever dares to come, but this peace of mind is exchanged with grandfather''s pain, and I think uncles, aunts and aunts will not force them.


    [Of course, that''s a gamble. ��


    [A gamble? ��


    [There is a gap between the "revelation" of the twenty-first-class Marquis Che and the "revelation" performed by the nineteenth-class Marquis Guannei. If it is just the latter, it will harm you. ��When my grandfather said this, his expression was as calm as if he was talking about what happened to others. [A hundred years old is the age of hard work, haha, I have to fight, right? ��


    He is also selfish.


    Instead of dying, it is better to place hope on Luo Sha.


    Luo Sha is the most talented one of the island''s children and has the most hope to lead everyone back to the shore. The living environment of the island is too harsh. Living here is to say that it is to live in seclusion, and to put it bluntly, it is to live in vain. The higher the old man''s cultivation level, the more he can perceive the deep sea aura. The brave warriors/literati of Wenxin can still resist, and ordinary people will not live here for long.


    Luo Sha is filial and will definitely fulfill his last wish.


    Before his death, he and Luo Sha repeatedly confirmed.


    [Shen Luke still remembers what you will do in the future? ��


    [Remember, remember, grandson remember...] Luo Sha held his grandfather''s cold and weak hand and cried in tears. [The grandson will definitely go ashore when he is alive and will definitely lead his tribe members to ashore. I''ve stayed on the shore and gained a foothold and moved my grave to the shore. ��


    Grandfather said: [You need Feng Shui treasure land. ��


    [I will definitely arrange the best place for you. ��


    Luo Sha had seen his grandfather, a twenty-six-class marquis, who was tortured to the point of being in a state of strength. How could he not hate Luo Yuan? I thought I could just kill someone, but I didn''t expect that Luo Yuan would still have the face to mention this matter. Luo Sha felt that he would not relieve his anger by cutting the other party into pieces!


    Luo Yuan looked up at the water net under the sky and mocked him.


    "The tricks of carving and insects are showing off!"


    No matter how much water is done, he can''t make any other tricks. Can the marquis of Guannei not escape the net made of water?


    Even the old guy doesn��t feel that way when he comes!


    Shen Tang looked at the water net and narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched his hand to summon the blue bird. It was rare to say concisely. He sent a message to the army to stop moving, pay attention to the water quality, and do not get involved in the river water unless necessary. Luo Sha��s water net is not only a water net, but also a stomach acid.


    "Can the military gall totem be used like this?"


    At first she thought that this water net was woven by placing river water. The river water mixed with Luo Sha Wu Qi can indeed increase its strong resilience. It cannot be bound by Luo Yuan, but it is still possible to limit the opponent''s range of actions. However, she soon discovered something was wrong. The water columns woven into water nets are drawn from the river surface, and unlucky aquatic products will inevitably be rolled up.


    Shen Tang also saw gray shadows along the water column.


    Looking closely, the gray shadow disappeared.


    Could it be that I was dazzled?


    Shen Tang''s observation was meticulous and rejected the possibility of being dazzled. Her eyes swept through carefully and finally found clues.


    There is indeed a little gray shadow that is sucked into the sky along the water column. They are all melting into the invisible halfway, as if they are easily dissolved in water.


    A hot knowledge��


    The fish will not dissolve into the water as they swim.


    So, the only thing that has problems is these "water".


    Shen Tang blinked his finger and shot out a thread of martial arts, which was not very lethal, and it sank into one of the water columns with a gurgling sound. As soon as the martial arts entered it, it was swallowed and melted by the breath that surged from all directions.


    Jimo Qiu said, "It''s OK."


    Shen Tang said, "I have never seen Gong Xiqiu use it."


    "One of the time, the python is not poisonous, and secondly, with this skill, the enemy can kill a bunch of enemies." The person who answered Shen Tang was not Jimo Qiu beside him, but Gongxi Qiu who rushed over after hearing the news. His advantage of the totem of martial arts lies in his powerful strangulation ability. Why should he take out the stomach acid alone if he has nothing to do? Luo Sha''s military gall totem gastric juice has gone too far, so how can the python compare with him? It doesn''t mean that his mind is normal.


    Shen Tang: ������


    How much gastric juice does ordinary humpback whales come from?


    She was thinking about this issue seriously, and Luo Yuan off the court also restrained his ridicule and contempt, and obviously also discovered the strangeness of these liquids. But there are even more weird scenes waiting for him.


    Tick tick tick ��


    Each water droplets separate from the water column.


    There was drizzling in the water net, and the rain started from small to high, and then it turned into a heavy rain. These raindrops gradually grew into the shape of thin needles as they fell. Under the wave of the trident, they swung towards the same target - the enemy Luo Yuan!


    The air was filled with strange fishy smell.


    Luo Yuan sniffed twice, and a stinging pain came from deep in his nose.


    He held his breath suddenly, and a palm wind gushed towards the strange rain.


    Hissing��


    The palms of the illusory palms transformed by martial arts began to fester little by little, and the color gradually transitioned from bright red to charred black, and at the same time it made a corrosive movement that made the scalp numb. "Stomach juice" can even erode martial energy, and in the blink of an eye, the "palm" rots into most of the time!


    Luo Yuan shouted loudly.


    The invisible sound explosion shattered the palm and the strange rain at the same time. The residue was wrapped in it and rushed towards Luo Sha with terrifying power.


    Luo Sha''s mouth moved.


    Through the wind and waves, Luo Yuan judged the content from his mouth.


    [It��s all in my stomach! ��


    Luo Yuan hit a few dozen zhang of air blades at a corner of the water flushing net, and he stabbed the water net twice. The expected picture did not happen, but his air blade hit the water net and caused layers of ripples. As the ripples spread, rugged gullies similar to cave walls appeared in the air, and disappeared invisible in the blink of an eye. Luo Yuan''s sword seemed to have alarmed some switch. The strange water net began to twist violently, and countless water arrows chased him, as if he would not give up until he shot him into minced meat.


    No matter how tight Luo Yuan��s defense is, he will be negligent.


    Just rub the edge, the shiny martial arts armor will leave a corroded black mark, and another one will probably touch the flesh!


    Luo Yuan looked at it and his eyelids twitched hard.


    This corrosiveness is too terrifying!


    The things that Luo Yuan avoided were no different from ordinary sea water to Luo Sha. He skillfully shuttled through the rain, and the trident forced Luo Yuan to open the door with every move. The raindrops drip into the water, and the river surface is noisy and boiling, so Shen Tang must avoid it.


    ����I��m more worried about the aquatic products in the river now.��


    Luo Sha fought this war, and all the nearby aquatic products were going to die. The acidity of gastric juice in ordinary animals should be scientific. No matter how high the gastric acid concentration is, it cannot corrode itself. However, the totem of the military gallbladder is different, and the direction of strengthening the evolution is determined by the owner. Humpback whales have natural advantages in size and do not need to practice and grow deliberately. They will become water overlords when they fall into the water, and they are not afraid of hitting ordinary tower ships head-on. If you fight head-on, the only one who falls apart will be the navy ship.


    When you can take advantage of the water battle, you will be weaker if you fight alone.


    Luo''s intention was Luo Yuan''s head, so he could only find another way.


    He melted the totem of his military courage into a battlefield.


    The whale''s belly is its main battlefield, and the gastric juice is a magic weapon to defeat the enemy unexpectedly. The rugged traces that flashed like caves should be the inner wall of the abdomen of Wudan Totem?


    Shen Tang��s guess is quite the same.


    A little even underestimated Luo Sha.


    These seemingly harmless transparent liquids are corrosive than she expected. If an ordinary martial artist has a dizzy skin, the skin will be ulcerated, and the bones and flesh will be separated. Luo Sha once dealt with a traitor. He threw the traitor into the abdomen of Wudan totem. After passing the traitor''s body, the red, swollen and ulcerated human skin could be easily taken off!


    He can control gastric juice to remove a complete human skin!


    Luo Sha has practiced his skills with a traitor.


    This craft was prepared for Luo Yuan!


    but-


    Jimo Qiu and Gong Xiqiu made a judgment at the same time.


    "Mermaid/Luo Sha is almost losing."


    It seems that he has the upper hand and controls the initiative in the battlefield, but the strength and realm of both sides are here, and Luo Yuan is the 19th-class Guanneihou. With all his strength, this special gastric juice could not endanger his life. Instead, Luo Sha introduced the man into the totem of the martial arts, which was too risky, and his defense ability in the abdomen was far less than that outside the body.


    As expected��


    Luo Yuan burst out with all his strength, and his strength exceeded the defense limit of the military courage totem. He really tore the hole open and broke out.


    Almost at the same time, whine sounded over the river.


    The giant humpback whale''s phantom appeared for a short moment, blood flowed out of its abdomen, and the swaying fish tail looked weak and its voice was a little weak and aggrieved. Luo Sha raised his hand to retract it, rubbing the blood from the corners of his lips with his fingertips, and he didn''t care about the scarlet redness in the abdomen. This injury is not fatal enough, so naturally there is no need to take care of it.


    The next moment, a soft and cool external force smoothed the burning.


    Fist-sized wounds heal faster.


    Luo Sha could even feel the movement of the flesh and flesh squirming and bonding!


    Even the discomfort caused by blood loss was wiped out.


    "Is it a literary scholar?"


    Do literary scholars on the shore still have the ability to save people?


    Jimo Qiu smiled and said, "It''s the high priest."


    Shen Tang rolled up his sleeves and prepared to join the ranks of the centenarians. She said to Luo Sha: "It''s not that you didn''t give you a chance to fight alone to avenge your revenge, but you have also seen it. This old bone is really hard to bite. If you can''t hold it, shake people!"


    It is not embarrassing to fight in groups, but it is embarrassing to lose in groups.


    Luo Yuan recognized Shen Tang at first glance.


    He sneered: "How dare he come to die if his defeated general?"


    Chen Tang rolled his eyes: "The old man is not only old, but also has a big tone. He is not afraid of the wind blowing away your dentures! What does it mean to die? Last time I came here, did you take my head away? A little bit, not only did he not take my head away, but he could not save the grain and grass in a grain warehouse. The waste Lao Deng can only take advantage of it. Apart from wasting a mouthful of saliva, it has no lethal power."


    I lost that battle, but I won strategically.


    Who made her young?


    Luo Yuan''s face was uncontrollably twisted and twitched.


    Obviously, that experience was really bad.


    After a few words, Luo Sha was shocked.


    It was not obvious from the outside, but he clearly felt that the wound under the **** clothes had recovered as before, and even the consumed martial arts had rebounded. All of this is attributed to this "high priest"!


    His eyes when he looked at Jimo Qiu were so hot that it was so hard that he dared not look directly at him.


    Luo Yuan��s rage came from his ears.


    ��Arrogant child!��


    Even though he was furious, Luo Yuan did not choose to pick four.


    He is a 19th-class Guanneihou, but if he is surrounded by the four Duke and Xiqiu, there is no suspense in the battle and he will definitely lose. Among them, Luo Sha was staring at him and it was not easy for Luo Yuan to escape.


    "Gongyang Yongye, have you watched enough of the show?"


    Fighting and shaking people is not exclusive to Chen Tang.


    Luo Yuan also has helpers.


    Even if this helper doesn��t have much martial spirit, his strength level is here. If he joins hands with him, he can at least two of the four people! Gongxi Qiu can be put aside, but Luo Sha must not be kept. Keeping it is like raising a tiger as a disaster!


    As Luo Yuan finished speaking, a figure quietly appeared on the river.


    Who else can it be if it is not Gongyang Yongye?


    Gongyang Yongye smiled and said, "I''ve seen enough. Isn''t this arguing that you are having fun with the younger generations and can''t bear to disturb you?"


    He came when he heard the movement. As soon as he came over, he saw Luo Sha beat Luo Yuan, so happy that he hid in the dark and watched jokes. At the same time, I felt a little sad, especially when I saw Chen Tang and the other three appear, this emotion reached its peak - the common saying goes, "The Yangtze River''s waves push the previous waves forward, but is this generation of waves too outrageous?


    What did these young people grow up with?


    Their strength is lower than theirs, but they are younger than themselves, so they are considered grandchildren or great-grandchildren. At their age, my strength was far less than theirs and my career was not as good as that of them. He can''t understand this world even if it develops too fast.


    "You are still a 19th-class Guanneihou. You can''t even hold on to a few young people. You''re really embarrassed." Gongyang Yongye''s eyes swept over Gongxi Qiu, and he was unhappy, "Are you here?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s pupils turned into golden vertical pupils, and his fighting spirit gushed.


    Yang Yongye sighed.


    The action was completely opposite to his expression. He used the Mo sword to slash out a sword shadow, almost breaking the world, forcibly isolating Chen Tang and the other two. He said, "I don''t really want to fight this battle, but I have to be trusted by others and be loyal to others. I can only forgive my sins. Luo Benfather, you and I will fight quickly! You and we both have to kill you, and the medicine garden in my home is still waiting to go back to take care of it."


    Luo Yuan was angry: "You still need to say this?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    so what?


    It was agreed that there were two people, why was her opponent Luo Yuan?


    Jimo Qiu is a pure assistant, he doesn��t make an output!


    The person who was dissatisfied with this distribution was Luo Sha. His way toward Luo Yuan was cut off by a strange knife. Gong Yang Yongye stood on the hilt of the knife and looked down at Luo Sha who was surrounded by the sword aura: "I don''t want to beat him, it doesn''t mean that you, a young man, can be despised!"


    The snake''s tail rolled up and the strong wind hit the back of the head.


    Gongyang Yongye sneered: "It doesn''t mean that you can get the advantage! You are a snake and a rat, and you are used to being villains!"


    (�f��)


    Gongyang really hates Gongxiqiu.


    PS: The activity fund applied for a monthly ticket, but it was unable to pass the review. The person who reviewed the National Day seven days of the National Day did not go to work, and missed the double monthly ticket_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1279 1279: One battle to determine the southwest (16) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1279: One battle to determine the southwest (16) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "You are not very capable, but you are not very arrogant, but you are quite good at holding grudges." For those who don''t care, Gongxi Qiu is a selective memory. Listening to Gong Yang Yongye''s resentment, he tilted his head and seriously considered his grudges with the other party. After thinking about it, he still didn''t understand why Gong Yang Yongye was angry. He was the one who suffered a loss last time, and it wasn''t Gong Yang Yongye''s failure to protect his health in the evening?


    Hearing that he was so rude, Gong Yang Yongye sneered: "There is no one in the vast Kang country. It actually makes you look embarrassed! Look at me, I cut off your mouth and cut off your snake letter to drink!"


    Gong Xiqiu expressed his disgust.


    "Old guy, who wants to get quarrel with you?"


    I used his tongue to soak wine, and the older I was, the more perverted I became!


    Luo Sha, who was forced to "see" the enemy, also said that these people on the shore were a bit perverted. Gongyang Yongye "set up a couple of people" and separated him from his enemies. His temporary partner Gong Xiqiu opened his mouth and said "entangled". This shocked the mermaid who had never seen the world, from shock to thriller! Are you all playing so big on the shore?


    Gongyang Yongye said that the pervert is Gongxi Qiu, which has nothing to do with him. He himself was disgusted by the barbarian''s speech.


    Even if it is not for repaying kindness, he will kill Gongxiqiu!


    "The prince is killed!"


    Gongyang Yongye''s firepower all came to Gongxiqiu.


    The shadow of Modao, which ran across most of the river, slashed down from the sky with an incomparable aura towards Gongxi Qiu, and exerted eight points of force when he came up. The invisible sword energy formed a mysterious aura to cover the river, forcing Gong Xiqiu to fight head-on. If this blow hits, Gongyang Yongye will directly remove his snake bones and peel off his snake skin!


    ��Puff!��


    Two water columns circling and entangling, from bottom to top, and at the same time, they opened their mouths and held the blade of the Modao, and hedged it with opposite forces.


    In an instant, the wave of air burst out in all directions with it as the center.


    At the same time, it also spreads with extremely corrosive thick fog and gastric juice and rainwater that scatters everywhere. Gongxi Qiu was too close to him and was forced to withstand a double critical strike from his enemies and teammates in a frontal posture. He quickly escaped and turned out to protect his flawless and handsome appearance. Just as he was about to ask Luo Sha to get away and not get in the way of him, Gongyang Yongye took action again.


    However, this time it was not for fighting against Gong Xiqiu, but for Luo.


    Luo Sha General Yang Yongye''s martial arts corroded large areas, leaving large black marks on the shadow of others'' swords. Gongyang Yongye suffered a big loss. As a veteran who has been famous for a long time, he naturally cannot let the younger generation slap in the face. He wants to get the scene back with his own hands!


    Gong Xiqiu was neglected.


    who is he?


    Can he endure this grievance?


    Of course it cannot be!


    Let��s see a gust of wind and waves on the river, the water boiled and the river turned over, and the dark green martial arts poured out from Danfu, and instantly swallowed up Gong Xiqiu. The next moment, a strangely shaped dragon and snake broke through the fog, exhaling breath, and the hurricane swept the river water and crashed into the Yang Yongye position. Immediately afterwards, Gong Xiqiu, who was fully armed with martial arts armor, held a long halberd in his hand, stepped on the waves in the wind and waves, and a halberd picked up the blade of the moon sword!


    He suddenly joined the rhythm of disrupting Luo Sha.


    If Luo Sha had not won the momentum in time, he would have accidentally injured his friendly troops.


    To put it bluntly, these two have no tacit understanding at all.


    One plus one cannot be equal to two, but at some point it can also achieve the effect of less than one. Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha broke up with each other for two or three rounds, realizing that this was not possible at all. In this way, it would be good not to fight against Yang Yongye, not to mention being beaten up by the other party. Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha both had a suggestion.


    "I''ll do it first!"


    I can''t stand the other one and go on again.


    Gong Xiqiu has a domineering personality and is the only one who speaks the same thing, while Luo Sha comes from the sea and does not understand the human rules on land at all. On the island, he is still a young island lord, and Gong Xiqiu''s cultivation level is still lower than that of him. Why should he give in to the other party?


    The rules for hunting islands are always the first to lead the way to explore nearby dangers, so as to avoid being swallowed by nearby sea monsters as a meal. If you want to go, he will go first. Gongxiqiu first comes first?


    There is no such reason!


    Neither of them was willing to let anyone go.


    Yang Yongye didn''t give them a chance to fight.


    Time is tight, and the two have a tacit understanding in the flash of lightning.


    Since they lack tacit understanding, they will break up each other and drag their backs on each other, and they cannot divide Yang Yongye into two, so they might as well divide the space into two pieces. Gongxi Qiu is in charge of one part, Luo kill is in charge of one part! Who will be responsible for the fight wherever the Ram Yongye goes!


    It cannot be said that this is a bad idea, but it is indeed orderly than the messy scene just now, and Gongyang Yongye also found clues.


    Gong Xiqiu shouted to his brother: "Big Brother!"


    Don��t stare at Mama, look at him in the same world!


    Luo Sha then realized that Gong Xiqiu and that person were actually brothers. He was surprised and secretly envious. The living environment of the island is not very good, and the material conditions are scarce, so it is impossible to support literary scholars.


    All the tribe members take the path of warriors. Those with talent can become brave warriors. Those without talent can practice strengthening their bodies, and at least run faster when taking refuge. Luo Sha also knew the magical ability of Wenxin scholars from his grandfather. After he got ashore, he had contacted several people, but they were not as stunning as his grandfather''s mouth, making people forget the vulgarity at a glance.


    Jimo Qiu is the first.


    Thinking of this, two rays of light fell at the same time.


    One gave Gongxi Qiu, and the other fell on Luo Sha.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Isn��t this unique to him?


    Luo Sha took advantage of Gong Yang Yongye''s halftime in Gong Xiqiu and clasped his fists to Jimo Qiu and said loudly: "Thank you!"


    Jimo Qiu couldn''t tell the truth at this moment and responded to Luo Sha.


    In terms of martial arts realm, Luo Yuan''s time to enter the 19th-class Guannei Marquis was not as long as Gongyang Yongye''s accumulation, and his accumulation was not as good as the latter. However, Gongyang Yongye''s sword had already rusted, and it lacked the most important aura of a warrior and could not exert its most prosperous strength. Luo Yuan was different.


    No matter how tacitly the Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha cooperated, they could still rotate with each other and breathe a sigh of relief when they couldn''t hold on. Chen Tang did not have this treatment. She had to face the serious Luo Yuan throughout the whole process, but Luo Yuan was provoked by her and was angry and buffed!


    "I didn''t kill you last time, but this time I have no way to live!"


    Luo Yuan was anxious to kill Luo Sha.


    Chen Tang��s obstacle seems too annoying!


    ��Ha.��


    Chen Tang��s response is just one word.


    Not loud voice and a lot of humiliation.


    Before Luo Yuan changed his surname and became a disciple, he also learned from others. He had a variety of tricks and many routines. With decades of accumulated learning, he is now considered a flexible player with fewer skilled martial artists. In addition to common weapons, Qimen weapons are also involved in the art.


    The characteristic of Qimen weapons lies in a "strange"!


    The attack is normal, but the attack trajectory is unpredictable.


    At first, he had a short gun in his hand, which was flexible and fast. After getting close to him, the tip of the gun emitted light and the long chain shot out towards Chen Tang''s face. The tip of the gun was spreading its fangs like a poisonous snake, and countless fine cow needles exploded like flowers...


    Dingding Ding-


    The sound of impact sounded densely along with sparks on the transparent barrier.


    All of them were stopped by the invisible qi!


    Suddenly, the tip of the gun circled in a strange big bend in the air, and the tip pierced Chen Tang''s eyes. Faster than it were several seemingly weak thin vines and Shen Tang��s right hand! She and Xideng held/wrapped the long chain almost at the same time, and made a tacit understanding!


    Luo Yuan said: "A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger."


    You dare to take weapons of unknown origin with bare hands!


    The long chain shook and shrank, and quickly curled back to his palm.


    Chen Tang also looked down at the palm of his palm. Most of the scales were corroded at some point, almost revealing the red cloth gloves under the scales. This corrosiveness is only stronger than Luo Sha.


    In addition to corrosiveness, it is also highly toxic.


    Without waiting for her to think about anything, Luo Yuan came to kill him.


    The surprise weapon in his hand was replaced with another type, with a somewhat similar shape to Luo Sha''s trident. It was not like a killing formation to break the enemy, but it was like a thing used for a fishing. Jimo Qiu''s eyes darkened and he said, "Your Highness, be careful, this person means a warrior-"?????????????????????????????????


    Luo Yuan''s praise was filled with joking and contempt.


    Gudu, Gudu, Gudu��


    Hundreds of huge water **** with a diameter of more than one meter suddenly floated out from the surging river. Each water ball contained a light ball the size of a fist. From a distance, this ball of light looks like a jellyfish floating in the air, emitting a hazy halo, which is very magnificent.


    After watching it for a long time, I even feel a dream.


    "Now, start running away!"


    "Jellyfish" began to be collectively restless.


    Chasing Chen Tang one by one.


    Looking at the dense army of "jellyfish", Chen Tang felt numb and asked, "High Priest, what will happen if he bumps into it?"


    "Jellyfish" are huge in size and numerous in number, but the river surface is larger, so as long as the speed is fast enough, you can still run away at any time.


    Chen Tang did not hear Jimo Qiu��s response.


    But she heard a loud noise.


    The source of the sound is right behind her.


    A sharp turn in the air, Yu Guang happened to see Jimo Qiu directing a vine to wrap around two of the "jellyfish". Almost at the moment of collision, the volume of the "jellyfish" expanded rapidly and exploded again!


    Explosions can not only bring huge impact, but also produce a burning martial arts, which can instantly burn the vines to carbon chips!


    Chen Tang: ������


    If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured even if you are at the same level as Luo Yuan.


    There are more than a hundred such "jellyfish bombs".


    In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through Chen Tang''s mind, and finally mixed it into a sentence: "Why didn''t Weicheng beat you to death back then!"


    These old Dengs are here to make it difficult for her to live, right?


    Wei Cheng surrendered Luo Yuan and suppressed Luo Yuan to work in the Yongsheng Sect. I don��t know how Lao Deng of Wei Cheng did it. Did it all rely on realm suppression? It��s his turn, Luo Yuan wants to create such a warrior? No, why didn��t Luo Sha be used just now?


    Hearing Chen Tang mention Wei Cheng, Luo Yuanxian was stunned and then showed a bloodthirsty grin: "This is what is prepared for him!"


    The person he hated the most in his life was the old guy Luo family, and the second person he hated was Wei Cheng. The devastating pressure Wei Cheng brought to him back then was almost engraved in his soul, so that when he thought of this person, a sense of frustration arose in his heart...


    This feeling of frustration is also one of the bottlenecks that prevented him from reaching the top!


    How heavy is the psychological shadow?


    Luo Yuan��s warrior��s intention was to be beaten by the other party, and he was only one line away from life and death! If he hadn''t had the strong desire to survive, he might not be able to overcome that hurdle. For several years after that, he kept his back on Wei Cheng and secretly studied the intention of running into the warrior.


    Although Wei Cheng is a twenty-sixth-class Marquis, he is obviously bound by a mysterious force and his strength has always been sealed. If he attacks a sneak attack, he still has a chance of winning. When he thought he was sure, the old thing in Weicheng actually evaporated!


    No matter how hard Luo Yuan looked for it, he couldn''t find it.


    The warrior made his debut, but it was given to the unknown.


    Chen��Not-known Little Master Tang didn''t know Luo Yuan''s mind, and her attention was all about the number of these "jellyfish bombs".


    ����The number has not increased again?��


    With such power, the possibility of infinite filling is extremely small. Without limiting the number, Luo Yuan, the 19th-class Guannei Marquis, may not be able to catch up with the destructive power of the 20th-class Housing Marquis. As long as he has a high value, there will naturally be forces to settle the pursuit of Luo''s family for him. How could he be afraid of Luo''s family for many years?


    ��Since that��s the case����


    A bold idea sprouted in her mind.


    Instead of waiting for the "jellyfish bombs" to greet you, it is better to take the opportunity to detonate them all in advance.


    Luo Yuan used this move and his martial arts consumption would definitely be quite large.


    After a change of mind, she turned into a longbow with a boldness.


    The nearest "jellyfish bomb" seemed to notice her mind, and accelerated instantly, almost touching her back.


    Chen Tang swirled in half the air, and his majestic martial energy condensed his right foot, and stepped on it with one foot, and at the same time, it turned out to block the fog, and accelerated away from it with the help of the reverse impact. The longbow full moon, and a bright phantom bloomed from her fingertips: "Breathe it all!"


    The silver-white arrow rain passed through the storm.


    All of them rushed to the "jellyfish bomb".


    In order to pursue Chen Tang, these "jellyfish bombs" are distributed relatively densely and are not far from each other. The destructive power generated by an explosion will have a high probability of detonating the recent jellyfish. If you are lucky, you can detonate all the "jelly bombs" in one breath!


    Her move made Luo Yuan break the defense on the spot.


    ��Crazy!��


    Don��t die with him if you are looking for death!


    I have said before that his move was specially reserved for Wei Cheng. And his confidence is given by the power of the explosion, and there is a high probability that he will take away the twenty-six-class Chehou! Chen Tang, a calf, did not have the capital of the twenty-level Chehou, but he had the courage to be even more than the twenty-level Chehou. Detonate at the same time, want to harvest all without distinguishing between enemies and us?


    Gongyang Yongye first discovered something was wrong.


    A strong sense of crisis sounded the alarm in his mind.


    A certain premonition of death followed him like a shadow, and under the urging of his survival instinct, he frantically activated his martial energy to pour into the blade, slashing out the second sword that he could not replicate - the sword energy slashed towards the river surface. With a short sound of the knife, he burst into a huge wave of hundreds of feet in place.


    A knife cuts the river, and the exposed riverbed cracks into the deep valley.


    Oh��


    Explosions eroded huge waves, and dangerous white mist filled the river.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was in the form of a military totem, could not stabilize his body under the impact. He was not as fast as he could now, so he immediately chose to pick up the python. Luo Sha rarely had a tacit understanding with him, and used the humpback whale''s military totem to **** the water flow into his body as a buffer for the explosion.


    Standing on Gong Xiqiu''s body, he still did not forget to explain.


    "This is serious and harmless water."


    Triple buffering, the damage to the body can be ignored.


    Gong Xiqiu shook the man down: "Go down!"


    Even a fish dares to step on him?


    Luo Shazhi was just rude and didn''t feel at ease. Just as he was about to raise his trident to find Gong Yang Yongye, he found another aura that he was extremely disgusted. This disgust was even comparable to Luo Yuan! As my eyes fell, I saw a black and white shadow jumping out of the river. His military totem is uncontrolled and wants to get close to...


    Then, give the other party a tail!


    (`��)


    Alas, the text message reminded me that I was one year older and that life was too fast.


    PS: The lawn mower is really dangerous. A relative was working outside in the morning and was injured by something that was bolted away. He had many needles, but fortunately his eyes were saved.

 Chapter 1280 1280: One battle to determine the southwest (17) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1280: One battle to determine the southwest (17) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The killer whale is coming through the waves.


    No matter how strong the wind and waves on the river are, they are not affected at all under its agility to move left and right. This calm mind soon came to an abrupt end, and a strong sense of crisis stimulated its nerves. The killer whale decisively drilled into the water and leaned on the waves.


    It makes it feel like it is numb at first glance.


    Oh, no, it doesn''t have this thing now.


    The pure maliciousness and urgency made Bai Su feel uncomfortable all over. No matter who is stared at by an extremely huge humpback whale phantom, it will be uncomfortable. The phobia of giant objects is about to be violated. Bai Su''s reason strongly suppresses the instinct of the military courage totem, because she noticed that the huge image that ordinary people cannot see with their naked eyes is a military courage totem, and this person stayed with Gong Xiqiu, and knew that it was a friend but not an enemy at first sight, and he could not offend him rashly.


    Luo Sha withdrew his gaze.


    The illusory military totem received his emotions and fluttered his wide tail fins irritably, and his two fins with nearly half of their body length swung up and down, left and right. Bai Su stared at this scene silently, deeply doubting that the other party was trying to take pictures of him at this moment!


    Gongxiqiu, who is in a state of military courage, does not need to rely on both eyes to see things. He can control the movements and stillness in a few miles by just perception. Naturally, he will not miss the subtle hatred between Luo Sha and Bai Su. Gong Xiqiu has always protected his shortcomings: "What, have a grudge against Bai Shaoxuan?"


    Not only do I protect my shortcomings, I also like to play straight balls.


    The straight-forward inquiry made Luo Sha unable to react.


    He is also a honest person: "Who is Bai Shaoxuan?"


    Gong Xichou said, "Hmph, that fish below."


    Luo Sha replied, "I don''t know you."


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t understand: ��Don��t you know? You two don��t know each other and you don��t have a grudge. Will your brave totem be so hostile?��


    Luo Sha knew that Gong Xiqiu was a person on the shore. If it were not necessary, he would probably never deal with the sea in his life. Naturally, he did not know the grudges and hatreds between these ocean giants: "Dructua likes to bully young bow-backed whales and interfere with bow-backed whales prey."


    "so?"


    "So there is a deep hatred between the two sides."


    Luo Sha remembered the whales that were often active near the island.


    They eat, sleep and fight killer whales every day.


    Even if the killer whales are moving more than ten miles away, the bow-backed whales will call their friends to come and beat the other party when they hear the movement, and the two sides have a deep grudge. After Luo Sha was able to master the totem of the military courage, he often went to the sea to move with the whale group, including but not limited to being pulled together to fight killer whales. With this skill, Luo Sha was able to get along among the bow-back whale. These bow-backed whales are also extremely intelligent and human. They seem to know the special features of Luo Sha. If Luo Sha doesn''t go one day, they will come and call him to go into the water to play by passing by the island.


    Bai Su, hiding in the river water, is not a real killer whale, but whoever asked her to wear the killer whale''s skin, Luo Sha wanted to beat her after seeing it.


    He explained: "It has nothing to do with Bai Shaoxuan."


    Gong Xiqiu said, "Oh, path dependence."


    Luo Sha didn''t understand what "path dependence" is, and he sighed in his heart that there were too many swear words on the shore and he couldn''t understand it without knowing it specifically.


    If you don��t understand, you will ask: ��What does this mean?��


    Gong Xiqiu Gao said unfathomablely: "Inertia."


    He also asked Mama for the same question, but Mama''s answer was too long, so Gong Xiqiu remembered the last few words.


    Just have a big meaning.


    Luo Sha: "��Oh, it''s indeed profound."


    After a few words from the two, the water wall that Gongyang Yongye slashed was exploded and a huge gap was opened. The scorching mist that came to his face completely enveloped the world, and he could not see his five fingers. The heat wave is strong, not only boiling the water flow barrier that blocks the impact of the explosion, but also leaving traces of strong wind on it, whirling a piece of river water.


    Temperature spread to the center of the barrier.


    Gong Xiqiu shook his hot tail.


    Luo Sha said, "Aren''t you worried about your head?"


    This kind of explosion was the strongest he had ever seen in his life. Even he was not sure to escape from such a close distance. Gong Xiqiu was not worried at all? Are you so confident in Shen Jun��s strength?


    Gong Xiqiu: "Brother is here, why am I worried about Mama?"


    This is a doubt about his elder brother''s professionalism.


    It is also doubting the endurance of sacred objects to create and destroy.


    He even doubted the ability of the group of literary scholars in Kang Guo to save the field.


    Luo Sha was about to speak when a strange knife cleaves the water barrier from the outside. Gong Yang Yongye looked at the two of them sinisterly: "You have enough chatted in front of this marquis? Have you talked enough, go to the underworld to report!"


    Gongyang Yongye scored the knife at a critical moment to protect himself and reduce his injuries. Gong Xiqiu and Luo killed two little **** and gained his benefits. I didn''t know how to thank him afterwards, but I even started chatting as if no one else was there. This was undoubtedly a contempt and humiliation to him!


    He has practiced hard for nearly a hundred years, but can he suffer this grievance?


    Even if he looked at Luo Sha, he didn''t like him, and he became the "prince" who treated the same as Gong and Xiqiu! Gong Yang Yongye held his sword and killed the two of them: "The outcome of this battle has not been decided yet, you are too happy!"


    Don��t look at the old age of the veteran, you can still beat two young guys!


    Gongyang Yongye broke through the water barrier, and this move exposed Gongxi Qiu to the high temperature white mist. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been so scalded that he could take off a piece of human skin intact. Although it was not fatal, he felt very uncomfortable. While Luo Sha was entangled with Gong Yang Yongye, he swooped towards the river. Passing through the boiling river surface, the warm and cold river water below greatly relieved his enthusiasm.


    Recovering, Gong Xiqiu was about to jump out of the water.


    result-


    With a thud, my head hit the ice.


    He was stunned for a moment, and the snake''s tail was 30% stronger.


    After the crack, the floating ice thickness of the palm split into pieces, and Gongxi Qiu finally emerged. Unexpectedly, he had just emerged, and the ice and snow that followed covered him, almost frozen into an ice sculpture python dragon. He knew that Yun Ce was doing it again without looking at it.


    The charming appearance is a fierce and aggressive attack on teammates.


    Gongyang Yongye was almost laughed at by popular people like Kang Guo.


    When Yun Ce came out, even though he was a little numb. Gong Xiqiu, Luo Sha and Yun Ce, the three of them were not as good as themselves, but it was also a delusion to take down any of them. The three of them cooperated, and they were afraid of dying here!


    This worry was soon eliminated.


    Gongyang Yongye discovered that Yunce had good strength and made considerable progress with the last fight. He could instantly freeze the water column with one shot. The marksmanship is beautiful, and the body is even more amazing. His toes lightly tap the flying snow, which is lighter than floating fluffy, and it is hard to understand.


    Every move is pleasing to the eye.


    However, he seems to be more suitable for being alone.


    He and Luo Sha had a tacit understanding of zero.??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The two of them cooperated in a mess, and Luo Sha simply adopted the cooperation strategy with Gong Xiqiu just now, but poor Gong Xiqiu almost couldn''t get out of the water.


    Gong Xiqiu was full of resentment and removed the totem form of the military courage. He used the human form as quickly as possible to kill him. The long halberd was stabbed out. The heavy force made Gong Yang Yongye feel numb from the tiger''s mouth and almost couldn''t hold the handle of the knife.


    "Three lords!" Gong Yang Yongye thought about having a good time today, and even if he was burning his hands together, he would take them as a cushion for him.


    ��Too much nonsense!��


    A dark green light shook out from Gong Xichou''s palm.


    The ink-colored python dragon exuded anger, turned into a long whip and bit the water column ice cone on the path, and rushed towards Gongyang Yongye in front of him!


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    He never dreamed that one day there would be three reckless men who would destroy each other and bully the elderly who were nearly a hundred years old. He was angry and angry, wiped away the blood from his face, calming his chest as if something was ignited by anger.


    ��It��s too much to deceive people!��


    "It''s just too much!"


    No matter whether the three of them fought together or fought one by one, Yang Yongye would not get angry and would even take out his energy to make jokes. However, the three of them cooperated and forced their injuries to worsen. He couldn''t bear it anymore and felt that he was humiliated! The terrifying martial arts suddenly burst out from the Modao in his hand, and the blade body surged in the storm, and the strong air waves made the surrounding heaven and earth tremble continuously.


    "I want to cut you in half one by one!"


    Luo Sha said insidiously: "It''s bitter."


    Why don��t these people on the shore say anything?


    Gong Xiqiu cooperated poorly, but there seemed to be no barrier between Shen Tang and Jimo Qiu. At the moment Shen Tang detonated all the "jelly bombs", he waited for a long time to add magic. A pair of transparent palms were clenched with their ten fingers, covering Shen Tang.


    The strong wind blew the phantom robe, making a sound.


    This sudden figure was astonishingly huge, and just holding his hands and ten fingers was taller than Shen Tang. These hands seem transparent, but have unshakable defense. No matter how powerful the explosion is or how terrifying the temperature is, Shen Tang doesn''t feel any discomfort, and even the wind blowing on his face is warm and comfortable.


    She looked at the safe space created by the phantom''s hands, looked up again, her eyes penetrated her translucent fingers, and landed on the face that was mostly covered by a hood and only a small piece of the lower lip. Without waiting for her to carefully identify the scenery in front of her, the scenery in front of her changed from mid-air to an acquaintance.


    "It''s too risky to be so far away."


    Shen Tang stood on the deck at the highest point of the boat.


    The morale-shaping boats, boats and even the supporting Mengchong were all prepared in order, and the ambush underwater has been laid out. The explosion in the distance dyed the dark sky brightly, as bright as daylight. As the explosion gradually subsided, Shen Tang''s breath locked in Luo Yuan.


    "I''ll go and deal with this person, and leave it to Wuhui to take charge."


    The land is better, but it is on the river surface. Luo Yuan, the 19th-class Guanneihou, had a destructive power on the battlefield, and the scope was much wider than that on the land battlefield. At such a long distance, the aftermath of the explosion also caused a large wave higher than the other. If the navy army formation had not worked and stabilized the hull, the ordinary soldiers with water were really not able to adapt to such a large sway! Shen Tang could only lead Luo Yuan away or kill him nearby to boost the morale of the army! Finally, she reminded Chu Yao to be alert to the navy troops in the southwest.


    Chu Yao replied: "Don''t worry, Lord."


    It is said that it is a surprise weapon of the navy, but it is actually more like a water ghost.


    As soon as Shen Tang returned, Chu Yao received a message from Ning Yan''s blue bird. She found the enemy''s ambush!


    The civil and military officials in the southwest region are both majoring in water battles and speaking spirits.


    Including but not limited to making people "soluble in water".


    Ning Yan just stepped onto a Mengchong ship, and the afterglow swept across the next door and found that the draft depths of the two Mengchongs were obviously different. The number of combat soldiers equipped by the two Mengchong is the same, and the load weight is also very different, so the draft depth will naturally not be significantly different.


    what does that mean?


    It means there is something at the bottom of one of the ships.


    In the hazy state, Ning Yan saw several transparent air masses slashing onto Meng Chong''s hull next door. Judging from the shape of the transparent air mass, it is clearly all enemies lurking on the hull to destroy the attack.


    Before these enemies could react, the martial soldiers on the ship inserted a fork and the arrows followed. The few people who were the first to be hit didn''t even scream, and they fell into the water with their strength. The stinging pain on their faces made them unable to open their eyes as soon as possible. Subconsciously, I wanted to swing my legs and hide underwater. The cold and hard chains suddenly tied my throat and locked it tightly!


    Strong suffocation accompanied by cervical vertebrae fissures.


    After struggling, I barely opened my eyelids and saw scarlet liquid spreading out from my body, dyeing the river in a small inch.


    Seeing that their whereabouts were exposed, the remaining "water ghosts" all received offensive instructions, either jumped out of the water or jumped onto the deck. Before the Kang Guomeng Chong naval trooper could fully react, they attacked first.


    Their speed is extremely fast, but they still underestimate Ning Yan''s shooting speed and real strength. How difficult can it be for her to cover a battlefield with the spiritual spirit of Wenxin?


    Under the spirit of words, every "water ghost" is marked.


    The marking is not lethal, but it is dazzling enough.


    Especially at night!


    Each marked "water ghost" has a light on its body, its head is an aperture, and its torso and limbs are five arcs.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of Kang Guo, these "water ghosts" are fluorescent stickmans who can shine and walk, with a strong and funny presence. No one expected that Ning Yan would use the gadget that Feng Luo had only during the festival to mark the enemy on the battlefield...


    Kang Shi: ������


    If he hadn''t been a professional literati, he would have laughed.


    Even the founder of this Word Spirit was inappropriate. Their Lord said at that New Year''s banquet that year that he wanted to have fun with his ministers, and said that in previous years, the ministers had programs, and this year she also had programs for everyone to see. Everyone thought it was a sword dance, and Gu Chi also joked that it was not enough to play music, but the head asked the palace maid to turn off the lights.


    I performed a stickman chest-beating dance for everyone on the spot.


    The upward and downward effectiveness are the fine tradition of Kang State.


    In order to earn some living expenses, students from poor families in the academy learned this spirit of speech and went to the street to sell the same stickman makeup as the king, and their business was booming. Kang Shi didn''t know when Ning Yan learned it, so he used this thing so cleverly.


    "It''s worthy of being Tunan, are you okay?"


    Ning Yan said solemnly: "As soon as you come, I will have something to do."


    I regretted again turning back to the front line with Kang Shi. It��s okay for the Kang Guo Navy to have so many ways, but she was accurately attacked by the ��water ghost��. This is luck! When Kang Shi fulfills the way of scholars, can��t we optimize the disadvantages together?


    Kang Shi shrank his neck a little guiltyly.


    It��s a pity that it��s much better now than it was back then.


    At least, the luck of pre-spends can be returned slowly in installments, including the third period, six period, twelve period, twenty-four period and the longest period, to minimize the impact of overdraft luck!


    If you overdraw too much at a time, you can��t withstand bad luck. It will be different in each period. The only problem is that too many installments may not be enough to make ends meet, and even be heavily in debt.


    |��`)


    Kang Shi has fulfilled his literati''s way, from a gambler to a Huabei installment contestant.

 Chapter 1281 1281: One battle to determine the southwest (18) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1281: One battle to determine the southwest (18) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    To a certain extent, the greater the momentum and stronger the side effects of Kang Shi''s scholar''s way, the more trust his colleagues trust him. Haha, how can a person who has been killed by him for more than ten years and has been immortal? Kangshi, a walking destiny detection machine.


    If it weren''t for this, Kang Shi would have been eliminated by his colleagues.


    After all, he was so crazy that he didn''t know how to compete with me.


    Every colleague who works with Kang Shi is basically aware of the tactful way to minimize psychological expectations while conceiving the worst outcome.


    In addition, after the Tao of Kang Shi''s scholars is completed, what luck will be staged? The destructive power seems to have been sharply reduced, and its power is not as terrifying as before. As long as they are mentally prepared, they will not break the defense.


    Before this battle, Ning Yan thought so too.


    But reality gave her a big surprise.


    Ah no, scared!


    A spirit of words came down, and the marked "water ghost" had nowhere to hide. In addition to being attacked by soldiers who were forked into the water and snatched the hull to prepare for boarding, she also saw the blurry light and shadow under the water.


    A rough sweep shows that it is enough to be 600 to 700.


    The "water ghost" on the water cannot communicate in real time with the "water ghost" under the water. After a few breaths of exposure on the water, the group under the water took an offensive action. It was too late at this time, and the arc of light on their bodies was simply a walking target in the dark!


    On the other hand, Kang Guo was wearing all black clothes.


    Under the cover of night, the presence is thin.


    The sneak attacks of the Southwest Allied Forces did not achieve the expected results, but instead they did not lose any rice. Ning Yan pulled out the sword from the "water ghost"''s chest, raised his foot and kicked the person off the deck, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling into the water. As the movement of the weapons gradually subsided, corpses floated on the dark water. Most of them were left behind by the enemy, leaving a little of their own people.


    Taking advantage of the breathing time, the Wushu was salvaged nearby.


    If you have a tone, you may be able to save your life. If you are not angry, you should put it in the cabin. First, you can verify your body after the war to get the pensions. Second, you cannot let your own body become fish rations. Even if you die, you will have to return to your roots.


    ��It��s not polite to come but not come!��


    The Southwest Allied Forces took advantage of the chaos and came to attack and assassinate the chaos, thinking that the elites would not be too far away from supporting them.


    Ning Yan wanted to lead the crowd to chase him, but he expected that in the second half of the night, strong winds suddenly rose on the river and thick fog filled the river. Half a quarter of an hour ago, I could clearly see the flag patterns on the side of Meng Chongbo''s next door, but now I can''t even see the mast. Kang Shi tried to use Yan Ling to dispel the fog, which was of some use at the beginning, but the fog was just a little thinner, and it soon returned to its original state: "Yan Ling?"


    The change in the time caused by the lord and his fight?


    "Not a word spirit."


    It is natural that the wind and fog are blowing.


    The scout sent back the news that it was not only the surface of the river, but also the dozens of miles near the river bank were covered with thick fog, and the wind direction was very unfavorable to Kang Guo. If the navy fights against the wind, the tower ship will suffer too much resistance, not only will the travel speed be limited, but the mobility will also be reduced.


    Although the tower ship is the main force of the navy, it also has fatal flaws.


    The power of sailing depends entirely on people, and they use oars, oars and oars.


    The Southwest Allied Forces went down the wind, but their side wanted to fight against the wind, and the power consumption was considerable. It��s not that Shen Tang doesn��t want to use all kinds of warriors as the driving force, but that the cost is too high. A sailor is required for a tower ship. If the elite warriors in the general are transferred to be sailors to drive the tower ship, who will fill the gap in offensive defense? Only give up.


    Give up the building ship and adopt the slender Mengchong warship?


    To put it bluntly, if someone turns around the river, the waves raised can make the small warship owner sway and even capsize. A tower ship is like a moving highland fortress, attacking the enemy from top to bottom, and you can see the enemy''s position and weaknesses. You can hit whatever you want and shoot as much as you want.


    There must not be no ship without it, and the power cannot be used on the warrior.


    However, this does not mean there is no way.


    ��Send the order, break the wind!��


    Ning Yan had a solution in an instant.


    At a time when the information is unclear, it was ordered that the Chinese scholars in the army use their spirit to blow away the thick fog and change the direction of the wind, which consumes too much. Once you are unable to meet your strength, you may not be able to stop the enemy''s attack. Ning Yan chose the most cost-effective method and sent the pioneers to defeat the wind.


    Minimize the pressure on the ship.


    "Military advisor, there is news!"


    The scout brought the location and deployment of the Southwest Allied Navy.


    Ning Yan has one, and Kang Shi has it too.


    The ink marks on the two maps were not dry, and it was obviously someone temporarily drew them, so it was too late to even bake the ink marks. Kang Shi recognized where the information came from at a glance, and sighed again: "Wu Zhaode is suffering from blood..."


    Ning Yan agrees with this.


    The biggest advantage Wu Zhaode picked up in his life was that he picked up Qin Gongsu after being rejected by Xingning three times; the biggest loss-making business he did was to treat Qin Gongsu badly for the so-called balance, and handed over the peerless gift bag to his owner...


    Water war intelligence is more difficult to obtain than land war.


    But in Qin Li''s eyes, these are the same.


    Entering the scope of his literati''s way, the enemy had nowhere to hide, and this heavy fog became the most natural cover prop, allowing Qin Li to obtain detailed information without disturbing the enemy. Although it is a simplified picture, you can recognize the warship represented by the symbol at a glance.


    In addition to these, there are also the opponent''s division of troops and marching routes.


    Ning Yan saw an enemy coming towards him at a glance.


    The "water ghost" just now was the pioneer of this journey!


    The most important thing is��


    A building ship was held in the middle of the navy along the way.


    "Look at the military achievements that came to your door!"


    How can you not accept a gift for free?


    Ning Yan said: "Transfer our military orders-"


    "I underestimated you!"


    Luo Yuan didn''t expect Chen Tang to come back without any damage. Not to mention being covered in dust, even his hair was not messy, and the Dan Mansion''s martial arts energy was not bottomed out and remained full. This is the most outrageous. Even if Chen Tang has always assisted the scholars of literary mind around him, the recovery speed cannot keep up with the rapid consumption speed...


    Look at yourself?


    When he noticed Chen Tang''s reckless behavior, he immediately chose to retreat and stay away from the explosion center. Despite this, I was still one step slower. The scales of the martial armor were burned by the flames, and the shirt under the martial armor was also burned, looking so embarrassed.


    "Have you ever heard a saying?" Chen Tang noticed that the navy of the two armies had started, and knew that he could not drag it anymore. He was ready to attack the gun with all his guns, and angered Luo Yuan and went to fight to death with him. "A good person is helpful, but he is helpless. He is a poor old man like you who has no parents, no relatives and friends, and no descendants. If he can be buried in a river today, a few taels of meat can be used as fish feed, this is one of the few good things in his life. You say yes, Luo..."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo Yuan came to beat someone up in anger.


    Chen Tang said sarcastically: "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, this is a breaking defense? Because I said you don''t have parents, or are you a loser? Or, both? No, no, you are really a loser? It''s no wonder, who told your parents not to teach you etiquette, integrity, integrity, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness? How can a serious person do a job to send a wife to school? Alas, I heard you gave your mentor two cheap ones, I mean, is there such a possibility? In fact, the two children are still your teacher? After all, there is no paternity test in this era, and there is no scientific basis for recognizing a relative in blood... Wow, is this a red eye?" Chen Tang was not as strong as the other party, and he was forced back by the recoil of his palm with one move. He stepped on the river and slid back more than twenty feet before he could stabilize his body. Luo Yuan didn''t give her a chance to breathe, so he brought her weapons to kill her.


    Jimo Qiu activated his divine power to launch the formation.


    The dense water column blocked Luo Yuan''s killing path.


    Although he could not block the person, the water pillar''s moves facing Luo Yuan were as crisp as a cicada''s wings, he still fought for Chen Tang for a moment. While Luo Yuan came, she turned her wrist and slashed dozens of sword auras that formed a net. The sound of metallic striking, explosions and water columns falling into the water, and the noisy background sound could not cover Chen Tang''s mouth.


    "I''m not young anymore, don''t break the defense so easily. I''m really afraid that you won''t be cut to death by me, so I''ll be angry to death." Chen Tang smiled while cautiously leading Luo Yuan away from the heart of the river, sometimes with a sword, sometimes with a fight with a sword, and flew thousands of miles across the river. Luo Yuan''s eyes were so red that he almost spit out of fire. The Southwest Allied Forces could lose this battle, and the man in front of him must die!


    "Hey, to tell the truth, you are not happy."


    "At a young age, you shouldn''t be able to see everything, why do you care so much about the family members? In fact, I want to say that it''s better to have a family member. If future generations know that there are ancestors like you, they will pee and **** on your grave every day? Oh no, if you were buried in the belly of a fish today, you would probably have no grave. If I were your descendants, I would come here to make a nest every day to fish..."


    "Hehe, taste the salty and unpretentiousness of our ancestors."


    Luo Yuanqi lost control and cleaves the nearest mountain on the river bank with one blow.


    The gravel of the mountain fell from the river.


    Little did they know that it almost affected Gongyang Yongye.


    Gong Yang Yongye covered his arms, gasped and cursed in secret, and when he greeted Gong Xiqiu and the other two, he took Chen Tang in as he took care of him. Although he was a 19th-class Guanneihou, Gongyang Yongye lost his indomitable spirit and his strength was limited. Facing the three three-legged son who could occasionally get Jimo Qiu''s assistance and his martial energy remained full, he was a little tired after being delayed for a long time. If Yun Ce hadn''t received the noise from behind and rushed back to support him, Yang Yongye''s arm would not be as simple as being frozen to numb.


    Chen Tang lured Luo Yuan away from the middle of the river, while Gongyang Yongye saw Luo Yuan''s movement and came to meet him. He joined forces with Luo Yuan once and killed one person first, so the rest was not to be afraid. Luo Sha''s military courage totem will be restricted on the shore and can also weaken his strength in disguise. As a result, I heard Chen Tang''s words of making a nest and tasting salty tastes.


    Really, crazy!


    Ask yourself, Gong Yang Yongye, as a bystander, would explode when he heard this, let alone Luo Yuan. Luo Sha and Gong Xichou realized Gong Yang Yongye''s intention and had to follow up and stop him.


    Once the two of Gongyang Yongye meet, Shen Jun/Mamake will be in danger. Therefore, you must keep up even if you know there are risks. When Gongyang Yongye heard that passage, Luo Sha naturally heard it too.


    He didn''t want to taste the salty and unrestrainedness of his ancestors, and his attention was all on another sentence: "Don''t fishing be enough?"


    You actually have to make a nest?


    The python dragon surrounding the stone pillars on the river bank was strangely silent.


    Gongxi Qiu was silent not because someone didn''t have to make a nest when fishing, but because of some past events. Speaking of which, some of the people and plants in the Gongxi tribes will bear fruit. When he was a child, he was greedy with his fellow playmates of the same race and could taste it.


    Some people made a special trip to bear fruit just to coax the children with fruits.


    Every time my uncle sees this scene, his expression is very rich.


    Gong Xiqiu later realized that he empathized with his uncle.


    this-


    Is it considered a taste of salty and light?


    Ah no, it is not salty and light, the fruit is sweet and sour.


    Gong Xiqiu still remembers that some tribe members deliberately gave birth to sour fruits and deliberately deceived the child to eat them... He shook his huge head and retracted his divergent attention. The snake trust swept and spitted, turning into a black shadow and jumping out, blocking Yang Yongye''s way.


    Luo Killing on his heel.


    The trident in his hand melted into a strange-shaped white crossbow.


    Oh��


    The bowstring is full, and he angrily vomits the big arrows transformed by ten martial arts.


    "First of all, your move is powerful, and secondly, your accurate head is almost there!" Gong Xiqiu swam more than ten feet away when he took action, and his tail tip was almost affected by a big arrow. Gong Xichou did not understand why Luo Sha was holding the crossbow and the archery skills were spoiled, just as Luo Sha did not understand why Gong Xichou attacked him. If there is a tacit understanding between them, shouldn��t Gong Xiqiu help block Gongyang Yongye and lock people in the range of crossbow arrow attack?


    Gongyang Yongye couldn''t help but sneer.


    The next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    The position where Luo Sha should have stood, suddenly replaced him and turned into Shen Tang. The silver-white long bow in her hand was ready to be launched, and the bent bow was like a full moon, and thousands of arrow shadows buzzed and left the string: "Exchange opponents in the second half."


    Luo Sha��s tacit understanding with Gong Xiqiu was worth a lot of worry.


    Luo Sha also expressed his wish to kill Luo Yuan with his own hands through Jimo Qiu. Shen Tang agreed to his request after a little consideration.


    However, there is a prerequisite.


    "If you lose, follow the military orders and withdraw!"


    Jimo Qiu will transfer it as soon as possible, and Luo Sha cannot resist - Since Luo Sha comes to surrender to him, no matter what his purpose is or whether he is loyal or not, he is now considered Shen Tang''s person. Luo Sha has good potential, it would be a pity to die here in battle.


    Not to mention anything else, if Luo Sha could take charge of the tower ship, wouldn��t she have a tower ship with the peak power of the eighteenth-class Grand Grand Priest?


    Luo Yuan didn''t expect that he would change his opponent in the last match.


    He looked at the familiar face and showed unconcealed murderous intent. The anger that was aroused by Shen Tang actually cooled down strangely. His thoughts were unprecedentedly clear and calm, and a long-lost strange thing appeared in his heart. Every time he was dying, he had this feeling: "I want to kill me, avenge your grandfather, and avenge your previous shame? Haha, then take it with your ability!"


    Luo Sha said, "Please give me advice!"


    Starting from zero frame, the gun is moving forward.


    Huge smoke and dust soared into the sky from the cliffs on the river bank. Shen Tang and the other two used the peaks along the coast as the battlefield to ride the wind and fog. The tacit understanding between Shen Tang and Gongxiqiu made the old man want to apply for an official position. These two shameless young people joined forces to support each other, relay the offense and defense, and the stone man summoned by the military formation slapped him in the head with a fist from behind. He reasonably suspects that he had hit his teammates before and was acting to deceive people.


    Dong-


    Gongyang Yongye heard a metal noise.


    There was a gap in the blade at some point, and he was also getting further and further away from Luo Yuan under the joint forces of Shen Tang and the other two, and was forced into the valley.


    Gongyang Yongye suddenly sighed.


    The mountains are green and the stars and moon are sparse.


    The long-lost fatigue surged into his heart.


    (_)


    Alas, today I heard that the friends in the group are opening new books again.


    The heartache is so painful that it is no longer possible.


    PS: The second extra chapter has been tried to release it in the past two days. There are many sudden incidents that have taken up energy in the past few days of National Day.

 Chapter 1282 1282: One battle to determine the southwest (19) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1282: One battle to determine the southwest (19) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xiqiu and Chen Tang stopped almost at the same time.


    Although the two have different temperaments, their pride is the same in their bones - put aside other secular identities, and only for the brave warriors who pursue martial arts, they are very disdainful of the behavior of taking advantage of others'' dangers. If Gong Yang Yongye fights stubbornly, no matter how old the other party is, it will be over! But the other party''s fighting spirit is getting weaker and weaker, and his momentum is declining. To put it bluntly, it is a pure depressed mentality. If you fight again at this time, it is more embarrassing to win than to lose.


    Gongxi Qiu''s snake eyes were staring at the old thing in a slight manner.


    "What do you mean?" He killed a centenarian with high fighting spirit, and he was not ruthless; he killed an old person with low fighting spirit and lost his face. Gong Xichou felt that he was just a donkey hanging up and down. He could not eat the meat when he saw it. He was so angry that he wanted to pick his hooves, "It would be embarrassing to be yours."


    Either Yang Yongye wins, or Yang Yongye dies in battle.


    The old guy chose to make a bad move.


    Gongyang Yongye raised his eyes and looked into the deep valley, raised his hand and gently stroked the scarred blade with his fingertips. Gong Xichou''s provocative words could not arouse his anger: "I have been practicing martial arts for decades, wielding my sword for decades, seeking the Tao for decades, and not for a hundred years..."


    Chen Tang interrupted his deep emotion.


    "For the first time I was beaten by a young man to break his defense?"


    She could understand Yang Yongye''s emotions.


    This is like a genius monk who became an ancestor in the lower realm, who ascended to the public once he ascended. He is a genius, but what he lacks the most is a genius. His talent is just a threshold to meet other people. He was not discouraged, practiced diligently without any plagiarism, practiced in summer three days and winter three nines. It took countless years to finally get the title of an ancestor in the upper realm, and finally met a younger, energetic and talented genius. There are more than one such blow, but they are emerging one after another. They are young but they are old.


    Like a boat leaving the string, like a stranded sail.


    He was polished with edges and corners as he had lasted.


    Gongyang Yongye looked at Chen Tang who knew everything and sneered, "You have thought too much. I just think that this kindness is not going to cost you life. When you reach this age, you will be tired of fighting and killing meaninglessly."


    Chen Tang felt that he was working hard to win over his respect.


    Perhaps part of it is because of boredom - martial arts can keep the body of a brave warrior in a state of prosperity, but cannot keep the mentality fresh. It is indeed a bit difficult for an older Yang Yongye to maintain the vitality of young people - but it is certainly impossible to rule out that Yang Yongye becomes more and more depressed as he fights, and his momentum is falling all the way. Seeing that the situation is irreversible, he simply surrenders.


    But even if you surrender, you must be decent.


    If he rolled and crawled with the enemy, begged for mercy and wanted to survive, Gongyang Yongye would rather choose to give himself a knife in the neck.


    Chen Tang and him had no deep hatred. When Yang Yongye hinted that she didn''t want to fight, she would probably not bet on her own and decide her life and death in a fight. He stopped when he saw it, and was good to Kang Guo, her, and Gongyang Yongye. The Southwest Allied Forces can''t control it no matter how they view it.


    ��Goodness?��


    Chen Tang also tacitly handed the other party a step forward.


    Chen Wuyou Tang knew what kind of kindness Gongyang Yongye owed Qi State, but the king Chen Tang didn��t know. Chen Tang continued to ask according to the routine: "Can you explain in detail what kind of favor it is?"


    There is nothing to hide in the content of the kindness.


    Gongyang Yongye explained frankly: "I have a hard time in my children because of my cultivation. Cui, the Qi State, helped to find the children left behind. This battle is to repay this kindness."


    It really depends on the market price. The previous battle to help Qi State block Gong Xiqiu was considered a two-day clearance. It would be not the 19th-class Guanneihou who was not his own family would take action once. Gongyang Yongye was also for the sake of Cui''s face, so he has been left to this day.


    His initial plan was to leave the battle to decide the outcome.


    Whether it was Kang Guo who won or the Southwest Allied Forces defended it, he would leave as soon as there was a result. This would be considered as worthy of Cui''s running around. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Cui Zhi left in the battle, and Gong Yang Yongye was beaten by the young young man who emerged one after another. The more he beat, the more he became more irritable. The more he was irritable, the less he wanted to hit, the worse the fight, and the worse the situation was.


    Summary of one sentence��


    I don��t want to fight anymore, I love whoever I love!


    Gong Xiqiu had also dealt with Gong Yang Yongye before. Hearing that he had been fighting Kang Guo for such a long time for such a reason, he was speechless for a while. He looked like a fool: "...It''s because Cui found you apart from the children who were living outside? You are all great-grandsons at ages, right? Didn''t I tell you before that my elder brother has a small house, which is specially hangs a banner for patients who come to ask for medicine? If you want boys, girls, and girls, you can try it all over? I''ve verified with him that you can have a child alone. Isn''t the child born by yourself much more important than the offspring of several generations?"


    Retrieve a great-grandson/Great-grandson can make Gongyang Yongye work hard and fight Kang Guo until now. Can''t his biological child be sold to Kang Guo? Gong Xiqiu thinks it''s not bad either.


    "You think you are a 19th-class Guannei Marquis. You are strong enough to take your child to kill you in the army. Can the child be healthy and intelligent? Don''t worry about the difficulty of giving birth. When the melon is ripe, find a doctor in Xinglin or take the surgery yourself and cut it into the stomach. The father and daughter are safe!" Gong Xiqiu gave him advice seriously.


    Even if there is a doctor in Xinglin in charge, it can cost an ordinary woman half a life if she takes a caesarean section, but there are different people with bravery. Not to mention just a knife to the stomach, if you break a bone, you can use martial arts as a binder to fix the broken bones, and you can plug them back with your fingers if your intestines fall to the ground.


    Any wound is heavier than a caesarean section.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    The old man looked at Gongxi Qiu speechlessly.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether the other party was serious or deliberately joking about abstraction. If this snake with a brain that is not as big as a walnut, it has eyes, it should be seen that he is a man, and a man cannot give birth to him. Yang Yongye held the hilt tightly, thinking about whether to kill Nuo and continue to fight for several rounds. Nothing else, just for the stew of snake soup.


    "You are lucky. My brother is not busy at the moment. You don''t need to register if you want to see him." Since he went to the front line, Jimo Qiu has not continued to practice medicine. At most, he can help military doctors share the pressure, and he still stays by his side in obscurity for more time.


    According to what my elder brother said before, it is not very difficult to refine the insect that can make men have children. It is really difficult to say that it is, but finding a girl who suits her will, and it is even more difficult to use the other party''s body fragrance as a gu. The quality of the gu induces also affects the talent of the offspring.


    Gong Yongye should not allow himself to give birth to mediocre people?


    Gong Xichou spoke seriously, and Gong Yang Yongye was in a state of excitement.


    Just as his emotions were about to reach the critical point, Shen Tang said, "Does Jimo actually have this skill?"


    Gong Xichou''s mind sounded an alarm in his mind.


    Hesitated: "Mama, should Kangguo not lack children?"


    Although he, a general, does not like to be in charge of affairs, he also has an understanding of the government. He clearly remembers that the fertility rate of Kang Guo was higher than one year after year in the founding of the country, and any couple with fertility were having children. After the family is at the right age, they can be divided into land. The more people the family has, the more land they produce - the earlier they are born, and the better the quality of the land they are assigned. In the future, the land will be newly renovated fields, and the fertility is not as fertile as the old fields.


    The more children there are, the more property you have.


    The children can still support them if they have enough food and clothing, so they are naturally willing to live.


    In other words, Kang Guo is actually not short of children now.


    Could it be that his deputy general will make a mistake? What kind of tricks are Mama really going to do, such as how many martial arts rewards will be given to a warrior for a few children, and how many fertility indicators will be given to the military promotion? Gong Xiqiu''s uncovered expression angered Shen Tang: "What are you thinking?"


    Is she the kind of crazy person?


    "What kind of person am I?"


    Gong Xichou muttered: "Komama is not a human being."


    ����Forget it, I will turn around and ask the high priest myself.��


    If you don��t say anything about Gongxiqiu, don��t say anything about it. Anyway, Jimo Qiu will say it.


    As a bystander, Gong Yang Yongye didn''t know how to jump to this topic. At least he shouldn''t have appeared in the battle, and he was not serious at all. But Shen Tang''s reaction made him shake again. Gong Xiqiu might not have fun with him, but gave suggestions seriously? Can men have children? Speaking of which, martial artists are indeed more suitable for having children than ordinary women.


    He couldn''t help but imagine the difficulty of taking a child with caesarean section.


    It��s not a big problem to stab yourself in the stomach.


    Gongyang Yongye thought this in his mind, but he showed no interest in his words: "I have no unsolvable deep hatred with you and others. I have been undone with the Southwest Allied Forces. I have no reason to continue fighting with you, so I say goodbye!"


    Neither Shen Tang nor Gongxiqiu stopped him.


    Gongyang Yongye sighed and turned around and left.


    He was going to the Southwest Allied Camp to take the Du Miaomiao away. No matter what the outcome was, it was not safe here. Now he just wants to find a place to live in seclusion, avoid these secular disputes, find healthy women for the descendants of the only seedlings, and let them have more children.


    In troubled times, quality still cannot match quantity.


    If you have more children, the probability of being talented is greater, and the chances of this lineage to survive will be greater. Gongyang Yongye didn''t care about the opinions of Qi State or the Southwest Allied Forces. At most, he gave the other party an explanation when Cui spoke.


    The latter has little chance.


    Cui Zhi ran away first as the head of the Cui family. Without Cui Zhi reconciling, Gongyang Yongye cannot be blamed for being able to fish.


    Shen Tang was surprised that he left simply: "Here you leave?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "If you don''t leave, stay and see how Luo Yuan dies?"


    After all, he had worked together for a while, and he could not watch Luo Yuan burp by reason, but Gong Yang Yongye took action as soon as he made a move. Not to mention helping Luo Yuan get out of trouble, he had to take advantage of it himself. Gongyang Yongye has no intention of fighting. If he continues to fight, he will surely die. There is no second way to survive! Why bother?


    Shen Tang said, "I''m worried that he will go back on his word."


    Gong Xiqiu said: "The possibility is not high, he wants to save face."


    Shen Tang did not comment on this.


    Gongyang Yongye''s breath was completely gone, and Shen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope it''s not that the tiger returns to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles."


    Thinking of Luo Sha and Luo Yuan''s victory and defeat have not yet been decided, she wiped off the blood stains on her face: "Let''s go, kill Luo Yuan!"


    The situation of Luo Yuan and Gongyang Yongye is different.


    The latter can be killed or not, but Luo Yuan must be killed.


    Once Luo Yuan died, it was equivalent to pinching Luo Sha and the island tribe behind him. Even if you cannot completely fulfill your loyalty to Kang State, it is much easier to use than newly surrendered troops. No matter how she calculates this account, she won''t lose.


    However, Luo Sha did not need Chen Tang and the others to intervene.


    It is more meaningful to kill the enemy with his own hands!


    Chen Tang briefly evaluated the situation, exchanged a look with Jimo Qiu, and left Luo Sha to Jimo Qiu for his care. Luo Yuan was consumed by Chen Tang, but the realm was here, Luo Sha was not careful and could still be at risk of death.


    Jimo Qiu stared at her, so she could naturally feel at ease.


    "I don''t know what happened to the main force of the navy..."


    Peace of Yang Yongye and kill Luo Yuan can defeat the Southwest Allied Forces, but it is not enough to defeat the opponent.


    In the struggle between the two major forces, what determines the outcome is not the gains and losses of top combat power. If you want to take Southwest into your pocket, you must defeat the opponent''s main force head-on, kill their soldiers and expand the losses on the battlefield. When the losses reach a certain proportion, the Southwest Allied Forces will collapse!


    Chen Tang had just passed a mountain, his steps stopped, and his expression was strange: "Can the high priest really let Yang Yongye have a child?"


    "That''s natural, my brother''s skillful moves come back!" If Gong Xiqiu had not liked raising other people''s children more, the orthodox Gong Xi clan should have inherited his daughter. His elder brother also had the intention to cultivate his niece in this regard. His elder brother had long become his uncle. "Brother''s ability, even if men and women are infertile, they can have a lot of children."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "Why did Mama suddenly ask this?"


    Could it be that his deputy general got the answer? ? ?


    Chen Tang said, "Oh, Gongyang Yongye can''t get anyone."


    The young man who Yang Yongye was holding by his side had just died, and died not far from the transformation. It''s strange that this young man belongs to Gong Yang Yongye''s family and is not organized by the Southwest Allied Army. How could the other party run to the front line of the battlefield and die?


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Chen Tang sneered: "It seems that Gongyang Yongye''s skill in sloping fish is not good, and he was seen by others. The other party''s killing with a knife is to completely cut off the possibility of Gongyang Yongye and Kang Guo''s peace. The only bloodline of death was the death of Kang Guo''s general public. Gongyang Yongye would not give up easily in order to avenge the family''s revenge. I have to say that this plan is poisonous."


    "It''s still time to chase and kill now!"


    Chase Gongyang Yongye and kill the other party!


    Cut the weeds and eliminate future troubles forever!


    Chen Tang said, "No hurry."


    People who set up a plan may also carry a stone to hit their own feet.


    If Yang Yongye had no other choice and had a high fighting spirit, it might indeed be as expected by the enemy and would never stop with Kang Guo. However, Yang Yongye was lazy and his momentum had fallen to the bottom. Even if he fought to the death, how much strength could he exert? Yes, but not many.


    The boy was tied into a straw candied haws frame by a runaway arrow. The head, which was quite a symbol, rolled down on the deck, and his facial features were covered with dirty blood.


    No one recognized his identity except Chen Wuyou Tang.


    It��s not that she is unable to save people, but she is wiped out as soon as she has this idea. She also wants to see the dog bite the dog.


    As soon as the melee began, the warship was hit by a huge impact and swung left and right. Cui Mi held the railing tightly and barely stabilized her body.


    The vision penetrates the dark fog, and the outline of the giant beast can be vaguely seen.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1283 1283: One battle to determine the southwest (twenty) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1283: One battle to determine the southwest (twenty) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    As the main force of the water battle, the tower ship is tall and looks like a giant beast lying on the river from a distance. When it breaks through the fog and splits the river, the giant beast reveals its fangs, showing a suffocating sense of oppression. Ordinary walking boats are less than one percent of it.


    Not to mention being on par, it is difficult to get closer.


    Cui Mi was knocked to the point of being tilted. If she hadn''t grabbed the railing, she would have been unable to hold on to her body and flew out long ago. He had to grab the railing with his hands and feet, and his roar of gritting teeth penetrated the wind and waves and fell into Shen Wuyou Tang''s ears: "Reckless man! Reckless man!"


    Kang Guo, a group of people, did not understand the art of water war at all.


    "Ten years, no, a reckless man who is rare in a century!" Cui Mi just cursed a few words, and huge waves slapped over him. The cold and smelly river water filled his mouth. He couldn''t open his eyes and choked him out loud. The storm had not subsided yet, so he could only shut up.


    Stop drinking a few more sips of river water.


    Finally, the shaking that made his heart fly out stopped for a while. Cui Mi raised her arm, which was frozen blue by the river, wiped off the water stains on her face, and barely opened her eyes: "...Does Kang Guo, do you use the tower ship to hit the reckless men?"


    Their troops were ordered to sway back and erode the navy behind Kang''s rear. Taking advantage of the night, two more Guanneihou attracted Kang''s attention, and it is unlikely that they will be discovered in advance. According to common sense of water war, such killing weapons as tower ships are either in the vanguard, the central army or the defense of the wings. The guards in the rear and camps are relatively weak, and it is impossible to arrange warships of tower ships of this type.


    A regular navy, I couldn��t get three or five ships.


    The morale of a building ship is astronomical.


    It would be impossible to let the craftsmen build real building ships and put them into war and increase the number of building ships. It would be too costly. If the enemy penetrated a building ship, the losses would be endless. If you can use morale to create a ship, try not to invest money to build a ship.


    Based on these considerations, the Southwest Allied Forces sent a tower ship and a supporting guard to charge, which could indeed bring huge damage to the rear of Kang Guo and the camp. However, Kang Guo, a group of reckless men, played in a water battle, not only did they put up a tower ship to protect him in the rear, but also commanded the tower ship to accelerate and hit him directly at the moment when the Southwest Allied Navy appeared.


    One impact failed, but it actually happened again!


    The two giants collided head-on, causing the destructive force to overturn the river and boil. One wave higher than the other. The small warship drifted with the waves, and from time to time, unlucky people capsize. Even if the Allied Tower Ship opened the Martial Gas Barrier to protect it, Kang Guo would not let it go and continue to bump into it. Today, they would not give up until they knocked the Allied ships into two pieces.


    Cui Mi was also hit and her stomach was overturned.


    Catching the railing, seasickness and vomiting: "Vomit-"


    He wanted to scold again, and Kang Guolou ship, blessed with the blessing of the scholar''s spiritual spirit, crashed into him with a more rapid and terrifying power. If the Allies are shields, Kang Guo is a spear, which will fight against each other, and finally end with the spear deeply embedded in the shield. Cui Mi looked up and saw a mast that was rapidly enlarged in front of her. The mast was thick, and five or six strong men could not fully embrace it.


    If I was hit, I wouldn''t even be able to shovel his body!


    In the flash of lightning, my waist suddenly tightened.


    While his body was uncontrollably flying backwards, a light blade fell from the sky, exploded not far from his previous position, rushing the low wall into a wide hole. Before the smoke could dissipate, the soldiers on the tower ship had already purged him and tried to kill the Kang Guowu soldiers who had first arrived to fight. The other arrow holes were buzzing constantly, and the dense arrows were swearing to shoot him into a hedgehog!


    "Kang Guo''s group of people..."


    The person who rescued Cui Mi threw him on the roof of the highest floor of the building.


    Cui Mi rubbed her bruised belly and squeezed out her back teeth, saying, "It''s too unprotectable. How could the water war fight like this?"


    The two armies had not yet met a confrontation, so the boats were on the tower first?


    Not only did I get on, but I also bumped into it as soon as I got on!


    Even after seeing it, he wanted to curse a "prodigal son"!


    He even wondered if Kang Guo had done too much beheading, so he also headed towards the other fortress as soon as the water battle began? As a highland fortress, the tower ship is indeed the first choice for enthusiasts who are keen on taking the enemy''s head among all the troops. But, this is a water battle!


    Is the building boat used in such a waste?


    Injure one thousand enemies, hurt one thousand themselves.


    If you hit and sink a building ship, you will also scrap one.


    Cui Mi scolded her no matter how much she scolded her. Kang Guo used a building ship to forcefully stop the Allied tower ships, and used other warships to form a circle outside to block a nearby water area. This move is intended to define the battlefield and limit the mobility of the Allied forces.


    Chen Wuyou Tang: "Don''t you just need to win the war?"


    War is a strange way.


    The most important thing is to win.


    If you can win, set the formulas. If you can win, use the rogue routine. How to win doesn��t matter, what��s important is that you can win. The winner has the final say in how to fight a water battle. Cui Mi was wet all over, and he hugged the roof with his hands and feet, for fear that he would fall down if he couldn''t stand firmly. Looking down at the deck from this position, he was so panicked that he could really kill him if he fell down.


    "Why...so cold?"


    As soon as the river breeze blew, Cui Mi was so cold that she shivered.


    It took only a few breaths and he felt something was wrong.


    Even if the Allied tower ship was violently knocked down by Kang Guo, the two tower ships were embedded together and could not be separated for a while, the whole would still sway with the river surface. When he held the flying eaves, he couldn''t feel any swaying, as stable as if he was staying on the ground? wrong!


    Why doesn��t the hull shake anymore?


    Cui Mi wanted to see the situation on the river, but the tower ship was too high. He could not see the river water through such a thick fog.


    The eyes cannot see, so you can only listen with your ears.


    "The river surface is frozen." His lord narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to give a strange order to the private soldiers who rushed over, asking them not to join the war rashly. "Stay here to guard them, don''t take action casually. If it really doesn''t work, fight and retreat."


    This instruction made them look at each other.


    However, they are all private parts brought by Chen Tang, and they are not organized by the Southwest Allied Army or the Qi State Army. They obey Chen Tang everything instead of others. The orders are weird and no one doubts. Not to mention that they just watched the battle and didn''t take action, even if they were asked to aim their blade at the Southwest Allied Forces, they would do without hesitation.


    They are all in the army, and whoever sends food will listen to whoever sends food.


    The troops brought out of Wu You took advantage of the chaos and remained silent. She also watched Kang Guo fight this battlefield from water war to land war. The military soldiers on the Kang State obeyed military orders, formed formations, turned into water and ice, and formed an arm-thick ice layer on the surface of the river.


    Under normal circumstances, this thickness of ice cannot trap the building ship.


    The boats and boats cooperate with each other to break the ice and get out of trouble.


    However, when the Allied ships came on, they were replaced by Kang Guo''s limit, and they were hit as soon as they came on. Other Allied warships were impacted by two building ships, limiting the range of the river that could move. During the collision, many warships were still limited to between two building ships.


    At this time, the frozen river surface was covered.


    The tower ship could not move, and other warships were trapped.


    The Allies tried to break the ice and save themselves. Before the light of Yan Ling could penetrate the thick fog, the soldiers on Kang Guo''s side had already come to fight on the ice.


    Five people and one team, both offense and defense.


    Leap onto the deck and draw out the sword and do it.


    The ship at this moment was the city wall, and Kang Guowu''s soldiers rushed up directly according to the siege process. The troops were divided into multiple groups, demolishing low-wall arrow towers, destroying fortifications of the tower ships, and directly killing the cabins under the deck, and directly lit their swords at the paddlers. As long as the boat''s sailing power is killed, without the paddlers as the driving force, the Allied troops on the boat will be difficult to break through and cannot escape.


    Cui Mi and Liao Qian were protected by private soldiers.


    With the protection of private soldiers, the rockets flying from time to time did not hurt the two. However, they can use the rockets to penetrate the thick fog to roughly determine where to confront each other. The fire attack is not very harmful to the tower ship. The ship is covered with leather everywhere and fire-proof treatment is also done everywhere, so it is not easy to be burned by the fire. However, this does not mean that the boat cannot burn. The falling mast flag was lit by the fire, and the fire gradually expanded from the beginning.


    Liao Qian swallowed his saliva nervously. "This is a big fire, do we still have to stay on the boat?"


    Cui Mi said, "Stay here and don''t run around."


    When the lord was around him, the future he saw was messy, with various pictures randomly switching, and the secrets of the future were in chaos. She walked away, and Cui Mi could work normally again. If Liao Qian chose to run around now, he would be shot into the **** by the razor-like rocket and get a serious illness in the wound. Although it is not dead, it suffers.


    Liao Qian knew what he was interested in doing.


    The Allies are not completely useless either.


    Except for being caught off guard at the beginning and being slightly embarrassed, the generals quickly adjusted. Two soldiers were in charge of command, and one of them was Chen Tang''s incarnation. Incarnated as the representative of the king of Qi, Wu You had a higher command authority than another person during the war: "Where is Zhongli Fu? Where is the soldiers of Qi?"


    Everything happened too suddenly.


    The military general dispatched troops but had little effect. He saw that the battle was all his own people wearing their own logo. Without seeing a few troops from Qi, he couldn''t help but feel angry and said angrily: "It turns out that even the hair is not growing, and he can''t stand it when encountering big things!"


    He thought that he was incarnated by the sudden incident.


    The young man who was not weaned, would go out of the woman''s arms to drink milk!


    But he couldn''t find anyone if he wanted to settle the score now.


    "I will definitely go back-"


    He must take the opportunity to attack Qi State.


    What unreliable things are sent?


    The rest of the words were still at the tip of his tongue, and a strong sense of crisis rushed straight from the soles of his feet to the sky spirit cover. His tiger''s eyes widened and turned into a heavy shield to block his body. The next moment, he was knocked back by a huge force, and his feet rubbed against the deck and sparked a crackling spark: "Who?"


    ��Noisy!��


    Before I could see the figure clearly, I magnified it in front of me!


    The commander''s body rose into the air, and was about to cross the side of the ship and fall into the ice. He twisted his waist suddenly. As the martial arts enveloped the whole body, it instantly turned into a strange giant spider, and a pale face appeared on the spider''s abdomen. The white silk wrapped around the ground and burned into a mast. The huge spider suddenly stopped the downward trend with an indescribable posture that was indescribable to the words, and eight slender spider legs pierced into the hull wood. The spider''s back wriggled, and half of a man grew, which was the general.


    "Do you dare to attack me if you have anything?"


    The person who came responded was that his body was swirling in the air and his body was falling down rapidly. The long sword in his hand slashed out more than a dozen sword energy one after another, each of which went straight to the spider''s leg joint. Compared with other parts covered with armor, the armor covered by spider legs is very small and the gap between joints is large.


    If you are hit, your ability to move will be null.


    The spider was walking on the hull like a flat ground, either moving rapidly, ejecting or jumping, accurately dodging Lu Jue''s attack: "The younger generation is rampant!"


    Lu Jue sneered and suddenly accelerated.


    A white light flashed, and the spider general''s balance was destroyed.


    Lu Jue hit the man''s spider leg, stepped on the spider leg and moved several times, avoiding the spider silk entangled from all directions, flashing from left to right, and swinging out his sword energy to attack the opponent''s door at close range. The giant spider hits the mast, and the spider legs regain balance as they slide.


    Several charred marks were drawn on the burning deck by spider legs.


    When the spider general was panting, his bloated abdomen was also contracting, and the white man seemed to be smiling grimly, looking strange and terrifying.


    Lu Jue said: "Disgusting thing."


    After a few breaths, he withdrew this comment.


    Because there are even more disgusting.


    The bloated abdomen suddenly broke open, and a yellow and white slurry burst out, which mixed with countless spider eggs. These spider eggs began to expand as soon as they came into contact with fresh air, and turned into countless small spiders the size of fists in the blink of an eye. The little spider rushed towards Lu Jue, as if a dam opened and poured out. Countless viscous white silks flew around in the air, and in a short while most of the building ships were covered...


    These spider silks are not only toxic, but also corrosive.


    When it comes into contact with human skin, it can burn red marks, and it is extremely itchy. It is the itch that the person who is hit can''t calm down even if he uses his nails to scratch his flesh and bones! This general''s ability to fight alone may not be enough, but not stopping it will be a disaster!


    The chaotic spider silk in the air wanted to wrap around Lu Jue''s steps, but they were all dispersed by the martial energy bursting from his body and could not get close to him. The spider general sneered, "You think it''s that simple? Innocence!"


    Lu Jue cut one of his arm expressionlessly.


    No more nonsense, just cut his mind with the next knife!


    Before the sword could fall, Lu Jue''s face changed suddenly, and he blew back a few times. Yu Guang had only time to see a dozen spiders the size of fingernails exploded in his martial armor. The power is not great, but the fatal thing is that the spider eggs hatching come from the nasal cavity!


    In the air...


    All are spider eggs? ? ?


    He thought that the eggs in the middle of the yellow and white thick slurry were all spider eggs. This judgment was correct, but it was not right, because the yellow and white thick slurry was also spider eggs. Usually, the naked eye had to get close to see it. At first glance, it looked like a sticky thick slurry. These thick spider eggs will be blown into the air by the wind, and as they breathe, they will enter the enemy''s body from their nasal cavity, absorbing their martial qi, blood and flesh as their own nourishment.


    You can self-detonate after hatching.


    Power cannot be fatal, but quantitative change can be qualitative.


    Even Lu Jue couldn''t resist the self-destruction in his body.


    He was so nauseated that his scalp was numb.


    The military soldiers who climbed onto the deck were hit one after another, and the casualties increased sharply. Lu Jue chose to behead quickly, and his murderous eyes instantly magnified in front of the spider general: "Just be dead!"


    The dense spider tide refused to agree.


    Continuously block Lu Jue��s attack.


    After more than a dozen moves in an instant, the two of them hit the end of the mast to the top of the mast, and further ahead was the frozen river surface.


    In the darkness, the bowstring gradually tensed.


    The arrowhead is rushing towards Lu Jue''s vest!


    |��`)


    He pointed at the point that if the volume of the building ship is directly made of physical objects, any ship will be astronomical, and even if it is transformed with morale, it will be expensive.


    Good news, finally, Dong Wuyuan has also opened a new book.


    Whispering, I just don��t know when I can open a new book.


    "The Ink Lan Danqing"


    Introduction: At the last moment when everything collapses and there is no way to retreat, someone always has to stand up and pull everything out of the abyss. If there is no that person, then I am that person.

 Chapter 1284 1284: One battle to determine the southwest (21) [Question of the moon

    Chapter 1284: One battle to determine the southwest (21) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The spider general''s mouth had just risen to halfway, and his pupils trembled rapidly, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    The cold arrow pierced Lu Jue. His eyes passed through the half of the chest that the other party had blown up, and saw another Lu Jueli holding a dark bow of one person in his hand tightly on the eaves of Lou Chuaner and others!


    What is Lu Jue behind?


    So, who is the person who is entangled with him?


    This big arrow did not give him time to think, nor did he give him the opportunity to escape from the trap and dodge, and he was mercilessly pierced through his heart.


    The big arrows held him tightly on the broken mast banner.


    The arrowheads ignited red and blue fireworks.


    The fire was fueled by spider silk and spider eggs and spread to the entire deck at a speed that was lightning-thunder. A disgusting smell appeared in the air, and countless sharp or shrill screams were blown away by the river wind. Lu Jue''s left hand holding the big bow was trembling uncontrollably.


    The chest also got out of control.


    This arrow infuses 90% of its martial arts in order to kill one arrow.


    Since these spider eggs absorb the energy of heaven and earth and use martial energy as nutrients to ignite and explode, it means that the state of these little spiders is not stable, and the impact from the outside can make them lose control and explode.


    Since this is the case, it is better to burn it clean.


    Lu must not sit and watch these spiders spread to the next level. Once they spread wildly in the army, countless soldiers will be killed. In the midst of lightning, Lu Jue made a bold decision. God seemed to be particularly favoring him, but it was done.


    He seized the time to recover his martial arts and physical strength.


    Lu Jue put away his big arrow and turned into a long sword, jumped off the deck, and the cabin under the deck became purgatory. The Southwest Allied paddlers were not all mobs. Realizing that the tower ship was forcibly blocked, there was a fight coming from above the cabin, they began to run out in an organization. However, all the important roads were guarded by the Kangguo Navy, and the two sides had a fierce confrontation in the cabin aisle.


    Not long after, the cabins on each floor turned into ruins and seas of fire.


    When Shen Wuyou Tang saw Lu Jue leave, she fell down gracefully and walked slowly to the "corpse" that was swallowed by the fire.


    The spider general remains in a position of being nailed to the mast by a big arrow. The upper half of the human body is motionless, and the lower half of the spider abdomen is much shriveled.


    She chuckled softly: "Shousheng is also careless."


    The upper half is a human body, which does not mean that the vital heart is also here.


    If you look closely at the flame, you will notice a slight hidden vitality. The other party is also a good player to pretend to be dead. When he realizes that he will definitely die, he immediately came up with a plan to escape. When Lu Jue saw his body being burned by a fire, it would soon turn into ashes, so he naturally would not squat here.


    Once Lu Jue leaves, he can find an opportunity to get out of trouble.


    The losses left by serious injuries are nothing. As long as your life is still there, you can always recover it after spending some time. He deceived Lu Jue, who was rushing to participate in the war with this move, but he did not deceive Wu You, who was watching the battle at a high place. The spider general could see her through the firelight, and could also vaguely hear what she said. He was shocked - are Zhongli Fu from Qi State familiar with Kang State''s reckless general?


    He dared not move after surviving.


    He tried to get away with it, but he turned into Wuyou and refused to agree.


    Not only did she refuse to agree, she also kicked the spider''s belly and kicked out an oval "stone" from the burnt shell.


    This "stone" was as big as a three or four-year-old child. It was shot to the deck and rolled out far away. The "stone" rolled, and cracked and crawled out a special spider. The spider is pink all over, the abdomen is pink and transparent, and a baby is curled up vaguely.


    At first glance, it looks like a pink snow girl.


    Pink Snow Mei Niang grew eight spider legs, rolling and crawling.


    A crisp snap of your fingers.


    Pink snow Mei Niang exploded on the spot, spider legs scattered.


    "We still have to eradicate the roots."


    Next to the slurry snow girl, the baby released and curled up.


    The baby''s skin is so shattered, but there is a head of an old man in his seventies or eighties growing on his neck, which looks extremely weird.


    "You, you are��"


    The other party held on and questioned intermittently.


    Is Qi State betrayed the Southwest Allied Forces?


    Or should this Kang Guo deceive Qi Guo?


    The transformation into Wu You did not give him an answer, and dragged his long sword to cut off his neck. As the consciousness completely fell into darkness, he was buried in a sea of ??fire. The wind assists the fire, and the various floors of the building are burning brightly.


    In order to survive, Allied soldiers jumped down from the tower ship one after another.


    What awaits them is not the river that can tolerate them and give them a way out, but the hard ice surface and the tiger and wolf army that wants their lives to be used as military merits. At the beginning, he was left with resentment. His main force came out in full swing. The enemy wanted to sneak attacks around the back and could not avoid scouts to investigate. The possibility of the Allies taking risks was not high.


    Who knew that the wind was strong and the fog was thick, and the enemy was really coming.


    They had to admire their scout information.


    The information is accurate, and the enemy can''t even steal the house.


    Considering that the enemy''s warships were of a complete range and were coming down the river and prepared, they were afraid that they would suffer losses if they were ordinary blocking methods, Lu Jue directly used the most reckless way of fighting. Play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses, use all your advantages to turn the water battle into a land battle to conquer cities and land battles!


    As long as you don��t feel sorry for the losses of the building ship, you won��t be afraid.


    The limit is changed to one, and the tower ship is used to control the mobility of the opponent''s navy, and then the tower ship is used as the "foundation" to freeze the river surface within a certain range to limit the enemy''s small and medium-sized warships. Since then, Lu Jue successfully found the feeling of fighting at home on the river.


    As the two building ships fell into the sea of ??fire, charred wood tiles fell down at first, and then the attic of each cabin collapsed. Incarnated as Wu You led his troops to leave in the chaos, and with the defeat and fleeing, he was ready to give the Southwest Allied Army a big surprise.


    Stealing a home is also an old tradition in Kang Country.


    Cui Mi was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    The first time he was tired of the chaos in the future, he could not see the success or failure of their troops along the way. It may be successful, but it may also be discovered and killed by the Southwest Allies. The most important thing is that my identity as the second son of the Cui family is not a secret, once��


    Cui Mi grabbed the lord''s sleeve nervously.


    He asked with red eyes: "Is the lord confident?"


    "Seize?"


    "Since you have decided to show your identity, then kill yourself with one sword and eliminate the roots. Don''t give the prey any chance to struggle and survive! It will be deadly!" Cui Mi can easily see the future of others, so life seems boring to him, but it does not mean that he is really indifferent. If his family suffered a catastrophe because of himself, he wouldn''t want to see it...


    Show your trump card and don��t give your opponent a chance to turn things around!


    "Okay, just watch!"


    Dozens of scarred and narrow warships carried them through the river, sailing towards the thick fog like arrows. After a while, they vaguely saw the traces of several building ships. The masts of these tower ships floated with the Southwest Allied Army logos, and they turned into Wuyou and ordered soldiers to send out a signal for help. The two sides waved flags and exchanged codes to verify their true bodies. Only then could they get permission to board the stairs. Judging from the traces of the hull, the troops and horses fought against Kang Guo for a short time, but they didn''t know the result of the confrontation, so where did the Kang Guo Navy run to. Turning into Wuyou, he looked at Mei Meng who was walking quickly, blinked and thought to himself that he had good luck and met an old acquaintance.


    "You said you lost?" Seeing the incarnation Wu You, who was so embarrassed by the fire, Mei Meng''s first reaction was impossible. According to the information obtained by the Allied Navy, the elite troops of Kang State were all out, and the camp was weak in defense, so it was impossible to stop the Allied Army''s attack.


    "The last one will apologize."


    There was a fearful look on his face and told the general details.


    Although she covered up more, Mei Meng still heard the cowardly behavior of "Zhongli Fu" in life and fear of death. Fearing death, he had no courage to confront Kang Guo head-on, and he escaped quickly, so he saved his life. Mei Meng resisted the urge to swallow the scolding, but she didn''t show it on her face, and the storm in her heart had been slapped wildly for several rounds.


    What is the person Cui recommended?


    What��s even more absurd is that the king criticized himself and used this kind of thing!


    Mei Meng doesn��t want to have an attack now.


    I just found an excuse to send "Zhonglifu" to the corner, but thought about **** someone with a knife, and justified the bad horse. Mei Meng transformed into Wuyoubuzhi and had murderous intentions. Even if she knew, she didn''t care. It would be strange if she didn''t have murderous intentions.


    If she knew that the generals under the tent were greedy and afraid of death, she watched her colleagues die while paddling, and finally ran back with a licking face and pretending to be fine, and she didn''t immediately use military law to greet the other party, it was all her good temper. If such a black sheep who can indulge in troubled waters, it will be useless if the porridge is ruined.


    Just killing people with a knife and giving a reputation to the person who is "dead for the country", instead of letting the other party be ruined when he is alive, Mei Meng''s methods are considered gentle. It is undoubtedly true that Wu You��s arrangement for Mei Meng is transformed, so go down to inquire about the battle situation here.


    This navy is affiliated with the Allied Left Army.


    The positioning itself is to support the main force of the central army to encircle and suppress the enemy soldiers.


    However, Kang Guo''s fighting style was so violent that it was shocking. He used the tower ship as a Mengzhuo, and borrowed the tower ship''s hull to cut the Allied Navy formation. Underwater ambush cuts the bottom of the Allied ship, and the two sides fought for the first time.


    The main force of the central army was tempted, and Mei Meng was delayed.


    Kang Guo left behind seven or eight wreckage ships and ran away.


    Mei Meng commanded and contacted the nearby navy on the ship.


    She has found the traces of the Kangguo Navy.


    The main force of Kang Guo abused the building ship during the first battle between the two sides, causing the building ships to sink one after another. The tower ship is the main warship carrying the navy. Losing seven or eight tower ships means that at least 20,000 soldiers have no warships to ride. It takes a lot of morale and time and energy to transform a tower ship, and it cannot be used in a short time. The Kangguo Navy can only choose small warships with smaller size and no precision. This kind of warship is simple to deal with.


    These main forces have no shelter from the tower ships, and their combat defense is weak, which is an excellent opportunity to take advantage of the illness. With the "Sailing" command issued, the paddlers under the deck also tried their best to adjust the sailing angle and speed, carrying the Southwest Allied Navy toward the target... At this time, they turned into a Wuyou covering their heart.


    Liao Qian was worried: "Is the lord unwell?"


    "No, I''m just a little excited."


    As the incarnation of the deity, Wuyou has a subtle connection with the deity. Previously, they could only vaguely know the other party''s direction, but now they are on the same river, getting closer and closer. What did Mei Meng find the deity along the way?


    Oh my luck is really bad.


    In terms of the immediacy of battlefield intelligence, no matter how powerful the scouts of the Southwest Allied Army were, they could not match Qin Gongsu. Connecting the clues, the incarnation of Wuyou speculated that it might be that the deity realized Mei Meng��s traces along the way, so he simply came to a fishing law enforcement campaign and deliberately squat there and waited.


    Her lips curled up and smiled: "You will be excited too."


    Liao Qian and Cui Mi have never seen the appearance of the deity.


    "It should be seen after years of devoting it."


    Liao Qian was puzzled, and Cui Mi closed her eyes to rest.


    There will be another melee later. If you don��t seize the opportunity to recover your energy and accidentally die in a melee, you will suffer a huge loss.


    Mei Meng was tense and Chen Tang was also alert.


    She was the first to receive real-time information from Qin Gongsu, and learned that there was a main force of the Lu Allied Army nearby, and then received a reminder from the transformation of Wu You. I thought the opponent was a stranger, but I didn''t expect it to be an old acquaintance.


    "Since you are an acquaintance, then meet me."


    It is not polite to come but not come.


    The vanguard of the Southwest Allied Forces arrived first. Not to mention the remaining soldiers of Kang State, they did not even find traces of the remaining soldiers passing by on the river. The pioneer who was good at tracking with smell also returned empty-handed.


    The remnants of Kang State were quite large. They had just experienced unfavorable wars and were short of warships, so there was a great possibility that they would leave private traces on the river. Even if the smell remains on the river surface for a short time, there are really enemy soldiers passing by here, and there should be a breath remaining in such a short time.


    The result is nothing!


    ��Send someone to go into the water!��


    Mei Meng received feedback, and her eyes flashed.


    "The underwater has been checked, but no one is there!" They must be wary of the enemy''s secretly leaking the bottom of their ship underwater. It is impossible for people to go into the water to keep an eye on it. Mei Meng asked them to check it several times and it would be the same.


    "Can there be screenings across the river?"


    Either the information given by the scout was wrong, or there was indeed a Kang Guo navy here, but they hid deeply.


    "You''ll do it now!"


    The general disagreed and still did the same in his actions.


    The first batch of good-quality water men went into the water. They stopped less than half a foot from the bottom of the river. They did not find any trace of the enemy after a long patrol. Just as I was about to turn back with the news, the calm river surface suddenly boiled, and countless water plants were wrapped around with their teeth and claws.


    Chen Tang: "Do it!"


    Allied soldiers who could not break free were dragged by water and grass and buried in the silt at the bottom of the river. Before their consciousness dissipated, Yu Guang vaguely saw thick walls growing towards the water surface. Among them, warriors burst out with amazing power to break free from their **** and warn them at the last moment of their lives!


    On the tower boat, Mei Meng suddenly became alert.


    He sternly said: "Under the water!"


    Allied soldiers launched an offensive towards the river almost at the same time.


    The intensive explosions continued. After a series of strong attacks, they did not see the expected scene and the enemy was not exploded. A vanguard soldier went into the water to investigate, but did not find any trace of the enemy under the water. Instead, he saw that the city walls emerged from the bottom of the water.


    Mei Meng''s mind was almost stuck: "City wall?"


    Underwater fortifications?


    This operation will not make Mei Meng unscrupulous.


    Fortifications can be built in land warfare to defend against the enemy''s rushing, while fortifications are built underwater warfare. What is the purpose of this? Although the operation became a mystery, Mei Meng did not dare to take it lightly. Kang Guo has never played according to common sense and will not do meaningless things...


    There was a fine cold sweat on her forehead at some point.


    Look up and looked into the sky.


    You can find that there seems to be something wrong with the battle flag on the mast at just one glance?


    Battle flag, is going down?


    No!


    It��s not the battle flag, it��s the entire tower ship descending!


    (��)


    Kang Guo is very persistent in fighting land warfare.


    The Southwest Allies can basically fight this battle and get seriously injured. The Southwest gathers together and joins forces with Zhai Le to start the war (the timeline should have started. There are probably many victims in this part of the plot, and their noses are in the hands of Jimo Qiu and others_(:�١���)_)

 Chapter 1285 1285: One battle to determine the southwest (22) [Question of the moon

    Chapter 1285 1285: One battle to determine the southwest (22) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Oh, although the scientific coffin boards have been smashed, some scientific tips are quite useful."


    Scientific tips and speech spirit assist, use the siphon principle to pump water, which makes the water level drop very quickly. When the Southwest Allies noticed that there was a problem with the water level, it was almost impossible for the tower ship to rely on the paddler to sail out of the encirclement range.


    Small and medium-sized warships?


    Chen Tang didn''t waste his skills on them at all.


    The light warship has a small body size, strong mobility and cheap construction. It uses local water level to reduce the purpose of besieging the warship, which is too low in terms of cost-effectiveness. The Southwest Allied Forces gritted their teeth and gave up several light warships to achieve the goal of getting out of trouble. The damage was at most a skin trauma, and it was still far from the injury. If it were Chen Tang, she might even order Wu Zu to get off the boat and jump out with the warship.


    The boat is different.


    Mei Meng thought about it and thought of the key.


    "Hurry up, order someone to tear down this wall!"


    Taking advantage of the fact that the water level has not yet fallen, the high-wall fortifications will be removed and the damage will be minimal. The longer the time is dragged, the more the water level drops, the greater the risk the building ship faces. No matter how fast Mei Meng''s reaction was, she could not resist Kang Guo''s bad intentions.


    Guardians were sent to defend against the high walls early.


    Cui Mi and Liao Qian saw the water battle appearing and ladders posing on high walls, and their expressions became subtle and strange. In this situation, the value of the lord''s words reached its peak - the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. After a person lives for a long time, he can see any strange things.


    ����I have experienced it in this life����


    Liao Qian felt that his past cognition was broken.


    When Liao Jia gave him a small training session, he said that the battlefield changes rapidly and you cannot rely solely on the books of Lingling Soldiers in war, but Liao Jia did not say that actual combat on the battlefield would be so outrageous. Water battle, riverside, cloud ladder, siege... these words are somewhat outrageous.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Cui Mi hid in the cabin early.


    He escaped with his people, and rockets poured out from all over the sky from the high walls of all directions to the ship. Most of them were offset by the barriers of the **** ships, but a few also passed through the defense and fell on the deck. If it weren''t for the fire-proof leather everywhere, the ship would have been burned by Kang Guo sooner or later. Cui Mi ran quickly and was crooked, but his lord was so calm that he walked leisurely.


    "Kang Guo''s strategy is tricky, can the lord have a way to solve it?"


    Such an outrageous way of playing must be related to the lord.


    The water level drops too fast. As long as Kang Guo resists the most powerful stage of firepower, the trapped building ship can only sink to the bottom. The more Kang Guo fights, the easier it is, and the pressure on the Southwest Allied forces is opposite. Once the ship sinks to the bottom, the Allies can only abandon the ship.


    Incarnated as Wu You smiled with ill intentions.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what''s the difficulty?"


    The way to get out of trouble is actually simple, but it is hard for normal people, especially commanders who are used to the traditional combat style. In his/her opinion, getting out of trouble is to grab time. Before the water level reaches the dangerous value, break the high walls and fortifications, and with the tonnage of the building ship itself, it can withstand the wind and waves that are not as high as the topless.


    Therefore, both the enemy and us are racing against time.


    All your attention is on offense and defense.


    In fact, there is no need for this at all.


    Liao Qian felt a little tooth pain when he heard her words.


    He didn''t understand what Versailles was. If he knew, Liao Qian would understand where his urge to hit someone came from. Listen, is she still speaking human words? What does it mean to be "why is it difficult"? Cui Mi expressed his thoughts: "I would like to ask my lord to solve his doubts."


    Incarnated as Wu You, he looked at the hot oil-rolling wood rocket boiling on the high wall, and gracefully said: "It''s simple. I''ll ask you two, how can you come out if you accidentally fall into a pit?"


    Cui Mi said: "It depends on whether it is a big pit or a small pit."


    Climb out of the big pit and the small pit shallow pit and walk out directly.


    Liao Qian: "I will never step in even if I know there is a pit."


    The transformation into Wu You spread his hands, and his smile changed from elegant to bad: ��Isn��t the answer here? Either climb out or walk out, and the brave warriors can fly out. How could it not be if they replace the main body with a tower ship? If a high-level general in the army with a profound realm and specialized in cultivating power, he can completely apply various amplitudes to one person and let him resist the ship!��


    In theory, it is perfectly possible to exert force on the ship, while exerting force increase on the generals who are resisting the ship.


    It��s not that you have to bear weight for a long time, but just a short burst of force. It��s not difficult to achieve this level. If there are no military generals in the army who meet the standards of quality, there are no remedies. If the quality is not good, the quantity will be collected. Incarnate Wuyou and talk about the second way.


    She pointed to the sky and the ground.


    "The first method is to get out of the sky, and the second method is to break through from the ground. Concentrate morale. The military formation''s spiritual energy can transform into half a tower ship-sized catapult carts and siege crossbows. Why can''t a special jack be condensed at the bottom of the river?"


    Special jack, lift the boat high.


    The enemy can remove small-scale river water and lower the water level. Can it still raise the water level of the entire river surface in a short time and knock the tower ship to death? Zhang Liang��s plan is to cross the wall ladder and deal with the moves when he sees it.


    Cui Mi and Liao Qian were both dumbfounded.


    They never thought that they could fight like this in a water battle.


    Although there are some opinions on military tactics, those who fight will win with the right combination and will win with the strangeness, are these two ideas of the lord too "strange"?


    Liao Qian pulled the corner of his mouth and said dryly: "No wonder, those who are good at being strange are as endless as heaven and earth, and as endless as rivers and seas..."


    "The river is fine, but the sea won''t do it."


    Incarnate Wuyou curled his lips.


    These outrageous tactics can still be used when rivers with a depth of several meter to more than thirty feet, but they can''t be used when placed in the sea.


    According to the conversation between the Lord and Luo Sha, the living conditions of the Luo Sha people lived in seclusion were difficult, and small fish could be seen in the shallow sea, and giant sea beasts were appearing near the deep sea. These sea beasts have some normal fish characteristics, but more of them are terrifying and deformed, such as centipede octopus, multi-headed tooth sharks, and even strange fish with human limbs.


    Even Luo Sha dared not approach the deep sea area rashly.


    [I heard that there is also a continent on the other side of the sea. ��


    When my grandfather first landed in seclusion, he also wanted to cross the ocean to make a living in the legendary New World and take root again. However, the storm on the sea was bad, and my grandfather dragged his sick body to the sea and returned soon after. The people of his fellow tribes died one after another, and my grandfather''s condition continued to go on. Although this trip was unsuccessful, it is certain that the deep sea is very dangerous, and the farther away from the mainland, the more dangerous it is.


    The sea water and even the air over there were fatal dirty breaths, and even grandfather could not withstand the martial artist who had a successful cultivation.


    I was surprised: [I heard? Where is the root cause? ��


    Luo Shadao: [It originated from a porcelain painting. According to the indigenous people near the island, this porcelain painting fell from the sky a hundred years ago with a tsunami. They collected fragments and barely pieced together a picture of land, oceans, mountains, rivers and seas. However, what is strange is that someone rubbing this porcelain painting compared to the mainland, which does not match it. ��


    The mainland they are familiar with is different from the land in the painting.


    Or, this painting is forged.


    Or, the painter did not discover their continent.


    I pretended to be curious and asked Luo Sha if I remember the distribution of sea and land in the painting. Luo Sha did not hide it, but the pictures were simple but they could see the familiar appearance. Luo Sha did not miss the change in his expression. He hesitated and asked: [Do you... know something? ��


    I shook my head.


    But the answer is very obvious. This special painting is real, and it does not match the current mainland because the current mainland was reshaped after a major disaster.


    Naturally, it doesn��t match the previous map.


    The deity said: [I don��t know, but I hope there is no new world. ��


    Otherwise, the countdown KPI arranged by Wynda, the old Deng, is really no longer able to play, and this part of the mainland is enough.


    Shen Tang didn''t want to fight a naval battle at all.


    Ordinary water battles are all in chaos, how about naval battles?


    Liao Qian and the other two didn''t know what the lord was complaining about in their hearts, they were just waiting for the new orders nervously. Instruct the order and take the back on the spot.


    Time is not long, but it is not short.


    Kang Guo was prepared, and the Southwest Allied Forces'' ships were forcibly divided and they could only fight on their own and try to get out of trouble. Two-thirds of the ships on the floor were successfully attacked and were trapped in the silt on the riverbed. They had to be scrapped and chose to abandon the ship. They can''t abandon the ship. Kang Guo''s unethical ghosts have not pumped enough water to siege the building ships. After pumping the water, they still want to "fille the river and build land" and prepare to bury them alive.


    Isn��t this a super-large ��storage pile��?


    Other tower ships that escaped from difficulties also suffered losses.


    Either the bottom of the ship was secretly chiseled, or it was too late to escape from the trap, and the water surface was too different. The river water from all directions rushed to a building ship at the same time. The buildings on the building ship were washed down, and many martial soldiers were washed into the river. These people were harvested by the Kang Kingdom Navy who were waiting for ambush early. For a moment, the river water changed color and the floating corpses were dense!


    Kang Guo also took advantage of the opportunity of the Southwest Allied ship being trapped and used his own warships to hit other Allied ships. Just rush up and do it. The warships can sink and sink, and the ones that can sink manually. Implement the principle of not being afraid of wearing shoes with barefoot.


    The warships transformed by morale are consumables.


    Consumables are used for consumption, why do you feel distressed?


    Such a rough style of fighting also made the Southwest Allies angry. When the warships on both sides fought, they were so angry that they pulled out their knives and attacked them directly. There is also driftwood on the river. If you borrow driftwood as your foothold, you can barely use it...


    Rough, barbaric, tough and arrogant!


    For a time, both sides completely abandoned the so-called tactical dispatch.


    Kill people when you see them, and kill them is profitable.


    The thick fog on the river not only did not dissipate, but was even thicker. Once it reached three meters away, it was difficult to distinguish people and animals, so we could only distinguish between enemies and us by relying on our accents. Mei Meng didn''t expect that Kang Guo''s army would be so fierce, and the forces of both sides were not equal but they could be entangled for a long time.


    In terms of water nature, the Southwest Allied Forces have the absolute upper hand.


    From the beginning of the battle, Mei Meng changed her combat thinking.


    Instead of fighting for control of the river, it is not as good as the water!


    After getting into the water, the water properties can be maximized, and the adverse effects of natural factors such as river wind and thick fog can be reduced to the lowest point. If we can seize underwater control, this Kang State army must retreat. Jimoqiu tried to dispel the fog several times...


    The river fog is too big, and the brave warriors are also affected.


    The time and cost of distinguishing between enemies and us will be increased, and the efficiency of fighting and killing enemies will be reduced accordingly. The dispersion effect is not great, Jimo Qiu can only give up, and he regrets that his teacher left early. If the teacher is still there, it is too simple to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    But in a moment, Jimo Qiu thought of a countermeasure.


    He swung his wooden stick and his divine power poured out and quickly merged into the water. Looking down from underwater towards the river, it seemed like the sky was full of stars.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s a Gu insect."


    A waste insect that is almost useless.


    It doesn��t take long to breed them. They can produce thousands of gu eggs in one breeding. These gu eggs are not picky and can hatch anywhere they fall. Without healing ability, without attack ability, and defense ability is basically equivalent to not.


    It even took half an hour from hatching to death.


    However, they have a characteristic.


    They share the same thinking and the same brain.


    "Let them attach to soldiers, and they can quickly screen enemies without eyesight and hearing." To a certain extent, their functions are quite similar to his teacher''s basic abilities in the literati way.


    Shen Tang did not hesitate: "Do what you said."


    She did not stop for much, followed the connection with her incarnation, and the two sides cooperated to form a surround. Mei Meng''s transformation of tactics was indeed a rational move, and it also restored the decline for the Southwest Allies to the greatest extent. Whether it is an offense or a evacuation from underwater, favorable conditions are maintained. However, Shen Tang was not satisfied with this sweetness.


    Incarnated Wu You also turned against the water at this moment.


    The Southwest Allied Forces had just stabilized their positions and back pierced them one after another.


    The unlucky guy who died didn''t even know how to die.


    Don��t understand when the people around you become enemies?


    The battlefield was chaotic and the intelligence was difficult to convey. When the news of "Zhongli''s rebellion" reached Mei Meng''s ears, the situation had expanded to an inexhaustible end. Mei Meng was so angry that she trembled all over, her voice was hoarse, and her teeth were trembling: "Who did you think betrayal?"


    Zhongli Re?


    How could it be her?


    How could it be her!


    Mei Meng was hoarse: "Cui Zhi! What a Cui family!"


    She didn''t even care about blood gushing out of her throat, and her anger almost burned the only reason left in her brain. She didn''t care about Zhongli Fu''s rebellion, she cared about the camp of forces represented by Zhongli Fu. Thinking about Cui Zhi leaving in the battle, she became more murderous!


    Cui''s rebellion will not be mentioned before, and the power of Qi will be turbulent and reshuffled within Qi''s territory. When did Cui develop a rebellious heart? When did Cui Hui go to jail?


    Is Cui Zhi crazy?


    The Cui clan and its assets are all in Qi State, how dare he rebel?


    Or is this back stabbing not instructed by Cui Zhi, but Zhong Li Fu��s personal choice? The distracting thoughts filled Mei Meng''s brain, aggravating the dizziness caused by the exhaustion of literary energy. She grabbed the sword around her waist and forced herself to calm down.


    Originally, he could still compete with Kang Guo, but after Zhongli Fu''s rebellion and backstabbing, the barely maintained balance was broken by violence. She could only grit her teeth and gave the order to retreat immediately.


    ����We have a long way to go!��


    Mei Meng spitted out of her mouth.


    ����Come on your own, leave on your own?"


    The battlefield was chaotic and it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Allied soldiers took the opportunity to cover Mei Meng and retreat first. Unexpectedly, someone predicted her prediction.


    Let Mei Meng grit her teeth tonight Zhonglifu step on a wooden boat and come against the river wind. Around this person, the second son of Cui''s family, was pale and stomped on the side of the boat, and he was vomiting. Cui Mi saw Mei Meng''s retreat route, but also saw Mei Meng being rescued.


    "It''s a waste of time for the Lord to come here."


    Incarnated as Wu You: "Who can steal military merit from me?"


    (=���أ�=)


    It��s a big deal, and the battle can finally end (actually, the title should be changed, but it��s a lot of effort to get it alone, and it��s still worry-free to get the number title.)


    PS: Regarding the ending of the character Mei Meng, it was decided from the beginning of the character''s appearance. Judging from the relevant book reviews, I know that she is not very likable, but from their respective positions, her behavior is in line with the character''s background and has her own purpose. Not only Mei Meng, but also other female supporting roles. Always revolve around your life route in troubled times, not around the "protagonist".


    On the road to fighting for hegemony, not everyone has to bow to Tang Mei, as there will be opponents if there are comrades. No matter what kind of opponent you are, as long as you are Tang Mei��s opponent, give a decent ending as much as possible.


    Shiitake mushrooms may have written bad jokes and stepped on big thunders in their early years because of immatureness or catering to the market, but in terms of arranging the protagonist''s opponents, they should try to maintain a principle - the soldier can be killed and not be humiliated. It can be punished but there is no need to abuse oneself. The male opponent ended in a decent manner, and the female opponent imposed a humiliation, which was a collapse of Tang Mei''s character. The opponent is the opponent, the opponent has no gender.

 Chapter 1286 1286: One battle to determine the southwest (23) [Question of the moon

    Chapter 1286: One battle to determine the southwest (23) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Unexpectedly, she was slapped in the face.


    In order to catch up with Mei Meng, Cui Mi, who led the way, did not bring anyone else, and Mei Meng also had guards following her.


    Seeing the betrayal Zhong Lifu coming to intercept him, the guards tightened their nerves and stepped forward to block Mei Meng, making mental preparations to delay time with their lives. Mei Meng''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with fatigue, but her eyes were as firm as before: "I will come, walk, come and go freely. How could you, a capricious villain, interfere?"


    Zhongli is pricked with his back, and there is no need for Mei Meng to give him a good face.


    If you have not suffered a defeat, you will not be able to kill the other party. This time you will be killed by the other party when you meet. The current situation is afraid that the other party will take his own life. Mei Meng understands the rules of "success and defeated bandits". If she is not as skilled as others, she is not as skilled as others, but she doesn''t want to beg.


    The transformation into a silence of laughter, and he did not take Mei Meng''s words "a fickle villain" to heart: "Plum Xiang is so brave. My lord has long wanted to learn about the style of Mei Xiang. Let''s go there?"


    Mei Meng sneered, "What if she refuses?"


    The incarnation of Wu You suddenly turned cold: "Die!"


    Mei Meng was willing to surrender, and Kang Guocheng had several prisoners of war.


    Mei Meng doesn��t want to, there will be many water ghosts at the bottom of the river!


    Faced with the threat of uncovering murderous intent, Mei Meng responded with a faint smile: "My head is here, I''m waiting for you to come!"


    The transformation into Wu You��s palm pushed Cui Mi away from the danger range.


    "Okay, let''s take it!"


    The **** on the water surface was like walking on the flat ground. The long sword in his hand slashed out the invisible sword energy, breaking the wind and waves. The guards on the path had already fought for a long time and were exhausted. Facing this move, they didn''t even have time to scream. The blood-colored lotus bloomed and splashed on one side.


    The residual limbs fell into the water, and the limbs were in smooth sections.


    The moment the sword energy hit Mei Meng''s body not far away, a powerful martial arts energy came from top to bottom, cutting it off!


    The aftermath hit the river surface, exploding more than ten feet high.


    "Qi! Yan! Qing!"


    Incarnation Wu You know who the person is without looking at it.


    Qi Cang''s laughter became more and more distant: "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting! I''ll take Mei Jinghe away first. If she dies here, what else can I find in this fun? If you don''t accept it, come here!"


    There is the heart that turns into Wu Yousheng and eats Qi Cang.


    Immediately chased after me.


    Cui Mi clutched a piece of driftwood and choked on two mouthfuls of **** river water, trying to reach out to stop her lord - it doesn''t make sense to chase her, because the direction of the escape was not here at all.


    Mei Meng''s literary talent has a special way and is extremely confusing. When the lord attacks her, he is caught. However, the lord ran very fast, Cui Mi didn''t even see the other party''s exhaust gas, let alone chasing the other party.


    "Why-"


    He looked around while squeezing the drift wood.


    Not long after, a few corpses floated to him. The strange scene made Cui Mi have goosebumps: "Go away!"


    He pushed the body away a little.


    Holding the driftwood with one hand, coordinating with the other hand with both legs, and paddling towards the battlefield. The bodies of both sides of the enemy and us will appear from time to time along the way, most of which are from the Southwest Allied Forces. When he met a lucky guy who had a breath, Cui Mi pulled out a dagger and made up for it. He didn''t want to be picked up by an unknown man when he was weak.


    After a while, I didn��t have much strength.


    He floated on the river and took a breath.


    The cold river water made his limbs a little numb and stiff, and he was much slower in his reaction. He didn''t even notice a small boat coming from the heavy fog. When he realized it, he realized that Tian Linggai was trembling. He held the dagger tightly in his hand and tried his best to use the little bit of literary energy he had just recovered. The situation was different from his expectations, and someone grabbed his collar.


    Chalala-


    Then there was another thud.


    Cui Mi''s back hit the wooden board of the cabin.


    He stood in a half-sustaining posture and looked up to see the person who rescued him. It would be fine if I didn''t look at it, but when I looked at it, I felt the heat flowing around my limbs, warming my hands and feet, and it also blushed his cheeks, as if even the air became hot.


    The life-saving benefactor has beautiful facial features and is beautiful and extraordinary.


    He could capture his mind and feel dizzy at just one glance.


    Cui Mi barely calmed down her mind, and didn''t care about her wet and embarrassed look. She got up and bowed, "Lord."


    He had never met Shen Tang face to face, but in the scene of his foreseeable future, this face was not unfamiliar to him. In addition to the future scene, Cui Mi has also seen this face in the painting.


    At first glance, he recognized this as the real lord.


    Shen Tang said helplessly: "I lost my pursuit."


    The slap came too quickly in the face.


    As soon as he said that no one could intercept military merits from his hands, a Qi Canghu''s mouth jumped out to seize food. The realm of transforming into Wuyou is much lower than that of the original, and he suffers a loss when he fights against Qi Cang, not to mention that Qi Cang is still holding a Mei Meng in his hand.


    A civil and military team up, and it is expected that the pursuit will be lost.


    Shen Tang was dragged down by the battlefield and could not leave it for a while. After explaining to Gong Xiqiu, she found him in the direction of memory and the literary aura left by Cui Mi. The battle has not really ended yet, and there are always fatal dangers on the river. Cui Mi wanders here alone, and is more unlucky and loses her life.


    Cui Zhi, the fox, made a bet on both ends, secretly acquiesced to the existence of "Zhongli Fu", maintaining a dislike of something and nothingness with Kang Guo. Cui Mi is a tacit "walking contract" between the two parties.


    "Walking Contract" has something to do, Cui Zhi may overturn the table.


    Just in case, Chen Tang came to pick someone up in person.


    Cui Mi tried hard to twist her sleeves and turned her sleeves into two wrinkled dried plums. This was quite indecent, and Cui Mi could only throw her sleeves flat, making her feel embarrassed: "If you can''t catch up, it''s possible to send someone named Gong Xiqiu."


    "Why is this?"


    "The lord''s fortune has not been very good recently, and basically everything he does will be bumpy and ups and downs." Because his fortune is too low, Mei Meng is destined to escape, and Qi Cang will also come to the most coincidental time. The only thing that is thankful is that these bad lucks do not affect the general trend, otherwise the result of the battle with the Southwest Allied Forces just now would be hard to say. If your fortune is too low, it is easy to make a mistake, and the battlefield is a situation where the fighter''s opportunity changes rapidly. A little mistake can lead to a loss of regret. "Time is also fate."


    So, don''t be too frustrated.


    It��s not the lord��s fault that he can��t catch Mei Meng.


    Chen Tang pulled the corner of his mouth, rubbing his eyebrows with a headache.


    "Yes, I almost forgot Kang Jishou..."


    When Kang Shi''s way of scholars was not perfect, this guy still knew what restraint meant. He would not use his way of scholars indiscriminately unless he had to. Once the way of a scholar is perfect, this guy will be completely distant.


    Chen Tang is not even able to hear Kang Shi''s little abacus.


    This time it took ten thousand luck?


    There are thirty-six periods, and the first period is less than 300 points.


    This time it took 100,000 yuan to luck?


    Subdivided into sixty periods, one period is less than 1,700 points. As long as there are more installments, the less luck you will be to repay in one period, the less luck you will be to overdraw, and the less impact you will have on bad luck.


    Such a small influence, sprinkle water.


    Kang Shi became more excited the more he used it, and he became more and more convenient the more he used it. He was as uncontrollable as the flood discharge outlet with the gate opened. If it weren''t for this kind of installment without interest, Chen Tang deeply doubted that he would dare to use usury, and turned around and profited, wouldn''t he sell his lord completely?


    Cui Mi: "��Lord, don''t be discouraged."


    The overall situation is still beneficial to our side.


    He has seen the future of the Southwest Allies'' defeat and retreat.


    Chen Tang naturally would not lose his composure because of temporary gains and losses. Winning and losing are common things in military affairs, not to mention that she has not lost this battle yet. At most, the results of the battle are not as sweet as expected. Chen Tang slapped the water with a palm wind, and the small boat was like a sharp arrow passing across the river.


    There is still some ending in this battlefield that has not been cleaned up.


    Because the two armies fought hand-to-hand combat on the water, it was difficult for us to separate the enemy and us. In this case, even a brave warrior like Gong Xiqiu could not quickly expand the results of their own. All he could do was clean it up one by one. It would not work without ignoring the big moves like before. The efficiency was too low. Chen Tang didn''t stop shouting at him when he came back, but it didn''t last long.


    The soldiers and generals looked tired but were very excited.


    "This time it''s really thanks to the help of the high priest."


    Seeing Cui Mi''s wet and pitiful appearance, Chen Tang was lucky to help him dry his clothes. Cui Mi just thanked him, and a ball of vines supported Jimo Qiu and fell from the sky. As a great hero tonight, Chen Tang naturally would not ignore his existence: "Do you want anything?"


    Jimo Qiu put the wooden stick behind his waist: "It is my honor to be able to drive your highness. How can I invite me to reward me? As long as the war goes well, you can let Your Highness show off your eyebrows, it is the greatest gift."


    He did not ignore Cui Mi''s suspicious eyes.


    Then he asked, "Who is this?"


    Chen Tang introduced to Jimo Qiu: "The Erlang of Cui family is also the right-hand man who has transformed into Wu You''s right-hand man in the southwest Qi Kingdom in recent years."


    A simple summary is one''s own people.


    Jimo Qiu greeted him, saying hello.


    Maybe it��s intuition, he doesn��t like Cui Mi very much. I always feel that this man who looks simple is not simple behind his back.


    Cui Mi put her hand on the back of Jimo Qiu''s hand and carefully stroked the other party''s texture, with a bit offensive movement. Jimo Qiu suddenly retracted his hand and glared at Cui Mi angrily, as if he was looking at some disciple. Chen Tang was also stunned by Cui Mi.


    What a bright tease? ? ?


    Cui Zhi, do you know your son has this habit? ? ?


    Cui Mi''s eyes flashed a little complicated, and she was still deeply confused and shaken, but she still had to explain: "It''s not an offense, but my special ability. I feel wonderful at first sight when I see the high priest... I lose my composure for a moment, so please forgive me."


    He is young, what''s wrong with him?


    The lord called Jimo Qiu as the high priest. He thought this was an official position in Kang State, so he also shouted. Jimo Qiu was obviously not that easy to fool, but he was curious about what the "special" he said was!


    "What''s curious?"


    Cui Mi said: "The high priest''s future is uncertain."


    If you are by your lord, the future will be flashing, and Jimoqiu''s future will be blank. Who has no future? Even if you die in the next breath, it should be a scene of death!


    Cui Mi further investigated through touch.


    As a result, Jimo Qiu misunderstood that it was him who teased him.


    Before Jimo Qiu could speak, Gong Xiqiu, who rushed over, heard the tail. He almost grabbed Cui Mi''s back collar.


    He asked with a bad voice: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    How could his elder brother have something to do?


    I dared to say something else and tear this mouth.


    In the end, Chen Tang saved Cui Mi from Gong Xiqiu. Cui Mi was frightened, her eyes were round and wet, and she hugged behind Shen Tang and looked awkwardly and pitiful. This posture seemed to be afraid that Gongxiqiu would suddenly kill people, which made Gongxiqiu unhappy.


    "I did nothing, why do you look bullied?" Gong Xiqiu didn''t like Cui Mi''s pitiful and weak attitude.


    Cui Mi said: "I said the wrong thing."


    He looked stubborn and beautiful. The young man''s body shape looked thin when he was highlighted by Gongxiqiu. It was so pitiful to me.


    "Lord, General Xi misunderstood me." Cui Mi sniffed pitifully. The Dan Mansion was soaked in the river for too long, his hands and feet were weak and weak, and he was probably going to get sick. "The special life of the high priest is the best that Mi saw in his life, and he couldn''t help but lose his words."


    It is not accurate to say that the future is uncertain, it should be that there is no future.


    I wonder what this person is from?


    "You are not good at studying, you didn''t read carefully, and you didn''t keep your mouth shut. What did I misunderstand you?" Gong Xiqiu saw that Cui Mi was getting more uncomfortable when he looked at her. He didn''t have many scatters, and his brother Mama was the two most important pieces. "I don''t care about you because of the appearance of the palace."


    When I said this, I couldn''t help but worry about this.


    After the war comes to an end, he has to ask carefully.


    Then he turned into a chasing Wu You, but he still didn��t catch up with the person and returned empty-handed. Qi Cang, who was chased by her, heard Mei Meng say it was safe, and he sighed: "It can be considered throwing her away."


    If you are entangled by the other party, it will be troublesome.


    Qi Cang came to see the fun, not to be fun for others.


    The two of them hid in a steep and deep valley near the river bank. This place is rugged and crisscrossed, and the waterways are connected, which is quite safe. But Mei Meng couldn''t understand something: "Qi Yanqing, why did you come to save me this time?"


    With Qi Cang''s temperament, if the decline of the Southwest Allied Forces in this battle is irreversible, he will definitely leave in the chaos in order to ensure safety.


    Not only did he not leave, but he took the risk to save himself?


    This is not the first time.


    "Haha, do I need a reason to go crazy?" Qi Cang exuded a strong **** smell all over his body. It was obviously caused by the battle between the battlefield. "If you want to save it, save it, don''t save it, or don''t save it. How much does it have to do with you Mei Meng?"


    Mei Meng tried to curl the corner of her lips, but accidentally pulled the wound.


    She couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In the previous melee, even with guards, Mei Meng suffered several injuries. It was not fatal, but the wound was large and the blood flowed continuously.


    As the literary air flowed, the wound stinged and then calmed down.


    Qi Cang walked over with his hands wrapped around his chest, sat beside Mei Meng and said, "I want to see another way."


    ��What road?��


    Qi Cang answered the question and said something else: "Do you know? Zheng Qiao once had a senior brother, a fool brother who never left him and dreamed of pulling evil ghosts out of **** in spring and autumn. I think you look a little like him."


    "so?"


    Mei Meng hasn''t heard Qi Cang mention his old boss for a long time.


    He suddenly started to mention it. I am afraid that Qi Cang discovered something that could make him feel excited and **** in the same place?


    "Zheng Qiao was born with a bad person and said he would not regret killing his senior brother, but judging from the location of the grave he arranged for himself in the end, he regretted it a little. I just wanted him to see what would happen if he didn''t kill his senior brother!" Qi Cang looked at Mei Meng sarcastically, "The king and Zheng Qiao are actually very similar, they are just as affectionate and unfaithful, but the former will disguise, while the latter disdain. You are also very similar to that Yan An, and both like to go to a dead end... I just want to see how you broke up with your king. This battle is not going well, Jinghe, you must be careful to be a scapegoat!"


    (_)


    Today, Xiaomi APP notified that the tire pressure was abnormal. When I saw the sky collapsed, I found a hexagonal screw tied to the tire, whimper.

 Chapter 1287 1287: One battle to determine the southw

    Chapter 1287: One battle to determine the southwest (24) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Being a scapegoat is almost inevitable.


    Why doesn��t Mei Meng know about this?


    "If she really finds a scapegoat to transfer the conflict of failure in the battle, it proves that she is not too stupid. The Allied forces suffered heavy losses in this battle, and Qi Guozhen has reached a critical moment of life and death. As the ruler, she faces questions from allies of various countries and faces the doubts of civil and military subjects in China, she will naturally give priority to protecting her status and life, and ensure that she will not be pulled down from the throne by external forces." Mei Meng responded beyond Qi Cang''s expectations. She looked at the other party in surprise and smiled relievedly, "Why is this not a means of self-protection?"


    Do not die if you die.


    This sentence can be used anywhere and anywhere.


    Of course, Mei Meng hopes that the king and his subjects will know each other, and that the people who are loyal to her will firmly choose and trust her, but this expectation itself is a luxury that violates human nature. When Mei Meng realized that the Lord was not her fellow travelers, she no longer looked forward to it.


    No longer expectation, there is naturally no real disappointment.


    "She can protect herself, what about you?"


    "Where can we achieve both the king and the minister?"


    Not knowing what he thought of, Mei Meng sighed as if she was mocking herself.


    The king and her were sympathetic and sympathetic. The two had experienced similar situations. They should look at each other like a mirror. Therefore, they should be the king and the ministers and the close friends who can support each other.


    It was Mei Meng who underestimated the charm of the word power.


    It is an existence that is more unrecognizable than time.


    She also looked down on human nature.


    However, Qi Cang, who was **** all day, could see clearly than anyone else.


    The insignificant little slap will arouse public anger, and can only express "sincerity" with enough weight. The one who can be a scapegoat at the moment is nothing more than her and Cui Zhi. Cui Zhi escaped at the battle, and Cui secretly stabbed his back, which would be the best choice.


    but-


    If this battle hurts vitality, I am afraid that the master will not be able to deal with Cui, and I will look at Cui''s face in reverse. Mei Meng was as calm as an outsider about the upcoming dilemma. No, it is better to say that she is already numb than calmness.


    Qi Cang rolled his eyes: "You are also a stubborn person."


    Yan An knew that he had to die one by one, and now Mei Meng knew that he had to go to death even though he knew that he had to go to death. Yan An didn��t know that Zheng Qiao was hopeless? Mei Meng didn��t know that her master was not the person she really expected?


    Mei Meng wanted someone who could walk side by side, so she tried her best to assist and support her, while others only wanted one person at the bottom.


    Both of them know the truth, but they both like to seek death.


    Qi Cang really suspected that Wenxin scholars were seriously ill in their brains.


    Mei Meng pursed her lips tightly and said silently.


    After a while of slowing down, she forced herself to calm down and cleaned up her embarrassing appearance. When they were about to leave, the guards who survived the battle also came over. Mei dreamed that he became a **** man, with wounds of all sizes and sizes on his body: "Where are the others?"


    The guard was tired and choked: "It''s gone, it''s all gone."


    Although I was mentally prepared, after hearing this reply, Mei Meng''s heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, and the severe pain spread throughout her body. It took her a while to relieve it. Her voice was hoarse: "I already know this, so I will meet with the army first."


    The navy led by Mei Meng was entangled, and the two sides had to start a life-and-death **** battle, and they could not spare their energy to maintain contact with other battlefields. She didn''t know what was going on with the main force.


    The river wind stopped and the thick mist faded.


    The sky finally turned white.


    For many people, the long and terrifying night has finally come to an end, but this nightmare fight has not ended, and it has even become increasingly fierce. A dagger poked out of the darkness and hit the deserter''s waist.


    The other party was so scared that his crotch was filled with fishy and warm urine.


    "Please spare the young man. The young man has old and young man. The whole family pointed at the young man for dinner. Please be good, it''s pitiful!" He knelt on the ground with his legs weak, and he didn''t care about the gravel on the ground, and he kowtowed a few times when he came up.


    Ordinary soldiers who rushed to the battlefield after a simple exercise for ten days and half a month could not withstand high-intensity combat. If the situation was slightly unfavorable, some people would become deserters. This is no exception. He was afraid of being captured by the Allied forces, and even more afraid of being cut off by the brutal Kang Guo as a military meritorious service.


    I dare not walk the main road, and I will choose those rural paths with dense vegetation and ruggedness. But when people are in trouble, they can even plug their teeth if they drink a sip of cold water... They just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den.


    A hoarse female voice came from above his head: "How about the front line?"


    The deserter said timidly: "...I lost, I lost."


    This sentence almost made Mei Meng Dagger lose: "Did you lose? Have you lost? Which way are you doing? Let''s talk about it all!"


    He came from a small country and hid in the rear of the main force. As a paddler, he was relatively safe. Who knew that Kang Guo often made frequent tricks and repeatedly attacked their rear. It would be fine if it was just a sneak attack. Kang Guo completely used warships as siege vehicles in the water battle, and used his own warships to exchange their warships. If he lost the warships, most of the soldiers had to go into the water. The troops of both sides fought for the underwater battlefield, but they never thought that Kang Guo would drive the warship underwater...


    Watching the strange-shaped warship go down the water freely, saying that it hits whoever hits whoever, and saying that it will strangle whoever is strangled, everyone is stupid.


    You can''t fight under the water, but you can''t win on the water.


    It is difficult to distinguish between enemies and us in the chaotic battlefield.


    The main force received the message and sent troops to rescue him, but was blinded and delayed by the Kangguo Illusion Spirit and missed the best fighter.


    Mei Meng closed her eyes in despair when she heard the deserter''s words.


    In terms of the number of warriors and the average realm, the Southwest Allied Forces exceeded Kang Country. Before leaving, Mei Meng reminded the king that no matter how strong the enemy is, he would send a brave warrior to the way once he met, rely on the number of people and the average advantage to suppress the morale of the opponent, while maintaining the integrity of his own military formation and not easily divide his troops to fight. The enemy provoked and tempted him, and ignored him.


    Plant and make a steady effort to achieve "stability"!


    In the melee, in terms of the efficiency of killing enemies, neither the twenty-level Chehou nor the Moliu Gong could widen the essential gap. As long as our own defense can be fully integrated, the three armies are closely connected, and any actions can be maintained uniform, it will not be easy for Kang Guo to take action. But if it is beaten into a mess, the two soldiers and horses will be mixed together...


    Then the situation is completely different.


    Mei Meng initially speculated that Kang Guocheng used strategic strategies to achieve this goal, so she repeatedly told him to be steady, but she did not expect that Kang Guo would not take the ordinary path and use the most violent means to forcibly dismantle each other''s warship fortifications, and what she wanted was to fight with hand and blade!


    The violence of the means was so violent that the Allies had no room for rejection.


    Mei Meng himself also suffered a great loss on this.


    The deserter was just a pawn. Not to mention the details of the front line, he couldn''t even remember what the enemy leader he was fighting on the battlefield.


    Mei Meng didn''t force anything, and asked him where he came, so she let him go. I met several deserters along the way, and I knew some details from these people, but not many of them. I received news of the escape of the main force of the Allied forces halfway through, and it was already noon.


    Before nightfall, the Allied troops were finally found.


    The Allied troops were driven ashore by Kang Guo and retreated to more than ten miles away to station. The original fortress was lost and burned by Kang Guo. 70% to 80% of the supplies, food and grass were also lost...


    When Mei Meng came back, the Lord of Qi did not show any smile on his face. She didn''t care, and just told her news: "Last night, when she fought Kang Guo, Zhongli turned against her."


    The loss of soldiers and horses was nearly 70%.


    After dawn, most of the remaining soldiers gathered along the road fled.


    The king of Qi also told her a few bad news.


    "Robert''s father died in battle."


    When he said this, Qi Guoguo''s eyes turned to Qi Cang who came back with Mei Meng. When everyone was in a mess, Qi Cang looked quite decent and his breath was as long as usual. In this state, he is afraid that he will not work hard throughout the whole process.


    I didn''t really see him taking action last night.


    Mei Meng was shocked: "Diet in battle?"


    How could the 19th-class Guanneihou die easily?


    The king of Qi will not use this to deceive her.


    Mei Meng went out to ask now, and someone would tell her that in the dim morning light, Luo Yuan''s headless body was shot by a young general with a strange appearance, and his head was still in the hands of the young man. The young soldier carried the body and appeared swaying. When this person appeared, the Allies'' breath that gritted their teeth and held on to the ground instantly leaked, and their morale plummeted and gradually lost to Kang Guo.


    Mei Meng asked again: "Where is Gongyang Yongye?"


    The king of Qi said, "Last night, someone saw him come back. Somehow, suddenly suddenly started to hurt people and disappeared again."


    Mei Meng endured a thrust on her forehead and asked about the losses of the Allies.


    "The damage was more than 40%, and the most were wiped out by the army, and none of them survived. Only six of them were left."


    There is no supply, food and money inside to comfort people''s hearts, and there is a mad dog Kangguo who is eyeing him covetously, and his morale is defeated. There will be more deserters in the past few days.


    The specific losses are still under statistics and are not optimistic.


    Mei Meng has no problem asking, but the king has it.


    |��`)


    My aunt came back from the plane in the early morning and rushed to pick it up, so there are so many updates today_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1288 1288: One battle to determine the southwest (25th) [Question of the moon

    Chapter 1288: One battle to determine the southwest (25th) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "There are not many people who can make Gu trust you, Jinghe, you are different." Perhaps the Lord of Qi knew that his problems would anger her conflict with Mei Meng. In addition, after being defeated, the situation was seriously unfavorable to him, and he also spoke a little more warm in the past. When Mei Meng heard this, she sighed heavily, "Why did you... want to resist the order?"


    Mei Meng''s softening spikes stood up again.


    She looked at the king in front of her, as if she knew each other for the first time.


    The "resistance" mentioned by the king of the country naturally refers to Mei Meng not being in the rear to supervise the country. This was not mentioned before because Cui Zhi left at the end of the battle, and Mei Meng was the only minister who could save the situation on his behalf. Now that the old things are mentioned again, it will make people feel a little disappointed!


    Mei Meng suppressed the fatigue in her heart and pulled the corner of her mouth.


    Leng and hard asked, "What do the Lord want to hear?"


    Want to hear her take the initiative to take the blame for the failure of the war? Sacrifice her one and make her the target for others to vent their anger? In order to consolidate one''s own position? Mei Meng smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know that I still have the power of Concubine Yang."


    Although Mei Meng''s tone was calm and there was no strict accent, the king of Qi had known her for many years, so how could he not know that Mei Meng was already angry? She spoke to ease the tension and said sadly: "This place is not Mawei Post. You are not too real, and Gu is not Xuanzong, and there is no guardian to coerce... Jinghe misunderstood Gu at this point, how can he not be sad when he is panic?"


    Mei Meng said nothing about this.


    In addition to Mei Meng''s repeated plans, the king of Qi is also capable, especially his eloquence and reaction ability. She instantly found the best remark: "Cui Zhishan recommended Gongyang Yongye and Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan lost his granary first, and Gongyang Yongye suddenly turned against each other. You and I don''t know what is hidden in the middle. Now I think about it, I feel very uneasy."


    The king''s words made Qi Cang suddenly startle, and he didn''t dare to distract himself. He glanced at the king with fear.


    Can he not be afraid?


    The power of the people in power can''t help but be frightened even if they have the ability to speak nonsense. If you have a rank in the nonsense, the king of Qi is not the top, but also the first-class one! A few words can turn the unfavorable situation around. I am afraid that Zheng Qiao will be reluctant to give her a disadvantage when she sees her.


    It was Cui��s instructed to Yang Yongye that suddenly rose?


    Luo Yuan lost his first granary and lost his granary?


    The former has not yet found out the truth, and the latter has been several months. But after the words of the Lord of Qi, the two things were mixed together so easily, and even Cui Zhi left in the front and had a logical explanation, which was really exquisite!


    Mei Meng also had a flash of surprise on her face.


    The king seemed to have not seen it, and he held Mei Meng''s hand: "If Jinghe was still in the country, there would be at least one trusted confidant in the capital. Now, he would be passive. The news of the defeat was passed back, and there would be a mutiny."


    Cui Zhi''s operation, Zhonglifu''s backstab, and Cui Mi''s position all pushed Cui to the edge of the cliff. Cui may take the initiative, either take advantage of the front line and urgently transfer his family members to the rear, or instigate the defenders to undergo mutiny.


    If the former is fine, if the latter is-


    She is equivalent to someone stolen from her hometown.


    There are strong enemies in front of them, and traitors sharpen their swords behind them.


    How could she feel at ease in this situation?


    Mei Meng''s expression was shaken, and she held the king''s hand silently to comfort her emotions. The tense explosives in the air disappeared with a thud, as if they had never appeared before. Qi Cang looked at the king and his ministers, and his heart shrugged and shook his goosebumps all over the floor.


    The two of them have "reconciled".


    After a simple discussion, Mei Meng retreated with all her thoughts.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Qi Cang''s old face that seemed to have been constipated for many years. She said helplessly: "If you want to laugh, just laugh, I''m not angry."


    Qi Cang said, "I can''t laugh."


    Mei Meng was about to be surprised that Qi Cang, a funny man, was also considerate, and Qi Cang''s mouth was as mean as before: "I just remembered an old thing. When Zheng Qiao had just seized the power of Geng Kingdom, he was full of confidence and wanted to imitate the Emperor Sun and persuade me to learn from him. I was impatient with the literature and writing, so I rejected him on the spot!"


    Mei Meng actually didn''t want to listen to Zheng Qiao, but Qi Cang''s eyes were filled with expectation of "Stop asking me" so she had to cheer up and ask according to his wishes.


    "You refuse, he isn''t angry?"


    "He was naturally angry, and he also said that Yan Ling is the fundamental, and there are obstacles to not being able to understand literature and martial arts. I said that I went to the Gengguo Pavilion to see these Yan Lings, and found that the author had problems with these Yan Lings. The official wanted to be a resentful wife for the lord, but the official hated that he was not a resentful wife of the lord! The way to persuade the lord to make a mistake is not to put the knife on the other party''s neck, but to hit the pillar to threaten to death!"


    In some words��


    This world is a large cold-faced calf''s nose.


    At first, Qi Cang didn''t understand why the words were mixed with this strange slang, but when he thought of the resentful woman who was worried and served the men at home without emotion in his actions, and gave the other party food, housing and sleep, he felt it was too exquisite!


    Slang is worthy of being slang, accurate!


    Mei Meng vaguely knew what Qi Cang was mean.


    Qi Cang said, "I am the same when I see those resentful wives in the deep house. They cry, make a fuss and hang themselves, and show them to men. Often, men are gentle and timid, and they still believe it even though they know that ''a man is reliable and can sows climb trees''. But I am a man. Can I not know what occasion a man is willing to say good things to women and hold them together? Except for my wife who died early, she lowers her figure and says good things to women at other times, just want to sleep with her."


    Of course, most of the time, he doesn��t need to coax him.


    Instead, a woman would coax him to sleep with her.


    This is the charm of power.


    Qi Cangyou said: "The same applies to the king and his ministers. She is willing to talk to you now, and she wants to use you now..."


    Mei Meng pursed her lips: "I know."


    How could she not know the original intention of the Lord of Qi��s questioning this time? She knew, but she still deceived herself. Qi Cang couldn''t bear it any longer. He was curious: "You swallow the pain into your stomach like a resentful woman. Can this move allow you to gain spiritual joy in the clouds and rain?"


    Qi Cang''s words were quite vulgar.


    Mei Meng will give you a black face.


    Qi Cang said: "Guess what Zheng Qiao answers?"


    Mei Meng didn''t want to ask in her heart, but she still asked by chance.


    Qi Cang rarely showed a little hesitation and said in a word: "Zheng Qiao said, who would be willing to go forward or continue? He was afraid on the surface, but honest in his actions. He dared to speak out loud, and he was also a desperate advice. When he thought of a king who overturned the case for him, he regretted the truth. When he thought of his own strong and strong bones in history, he was not afraid of death, and his whole body was hard. The ministers would get excited from their fear and disappointment in the monarch. That was an experience that no one could get when they went to Wushan with many women. I told him at that time, you are still weird..."


    This made Qi Cang unable to look directly at Zheng Qiao''s confrontation with those civil and military officials for a long time, as if he was watching a large-scale god-like friendship.


    How could there be such a lustful thing in the world?


    "Are you also looking forward to the king''s experience of thousands of sails and discovering that you are the most loyal and caring subject to her?"


    The court is also a large harem.


    Mei Meng took a deep breath and endured the urge to curse.


    "I''m not that cheap yet!" Although the process is the same, the starting point is different. Mei Jinghe''s lifelong behavior is just to practice his own life. As long as it appears at that point in time, even if it is not the Lord of Qi, it will be someone else...


    Mei Meng and the other party cooperate more with each other.


    Qi Cang said oh without sincerity. He reminded Mei Meng thoughtfully: "To be honest, the Lord is just asking me if I go or not, and I am indeed kind."


    Qi Cang was basically snatching fish in the battle last night. He fought symbolically for a while and had not yet tried his best. The king did not ask about it, but Mei Meng, who was doing her best, was asked about it. Qi Cang''s "kind" comment sounds very harsh.


    Mei Meng: ����What do you want to say?��


    Qi Cang laughed and said to himself: "The perfect ceremony of Jinghe..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mei Meng loudly: "Qi Cang!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore. Everyone has their own fate. If you die one day..." Qi Cang looked at Mei Meng up and down, his eyes with a little malicious intention. "I think that if I have known each other for many years, if I haven''t died, I will help you collect the body and bury Zheng Qiao in the same grave. Whether you are a companion or a neighbor, you will always be together. It will save me from the feeling of being in a good mood to visit you two and running around. Haha!"


    Just telling Mei Meng that she wanted to have a silly marriage.


    It��s disgusting Mei Meng disgusting Zheng Qiao again, killing two birds with one stone.


    Mei Meng was so angry that she lost control: "You are sick!"


    Some are still seriously ill!


    As soon as the remnants of the army gathered a part of it, the flag of Kang rose from the horizon. The Southwest Allied Forces didn''t bother to turn the blame and took it upon themselves, so they quickly cleaned up and started running away in a hurry. Kang Guo seemed to be addicted to teasing.


    Run and chase, chase and stop.


    Every time I pressed my speed and deliberately maintained a distance of not far or near, which made the Southwest Allied Army not dared to breathe a sigh of relief. As long as they relaxed their nerves a little, Kang Guo''s soldiers immediately accelerated to bite the remaining soldiers'' tails, or suddenly came over when they wanted to bury the pot and make rice to replenish their energy... and then again, their morale fell to the bottom, and the number of soldiers fled while the chaos increased.


    The two sides chased each other, spanning several prefectures and counties, from water to land, from land to mountain road, and then from mountain road to water road... During this period, there were several confrontations that were easy to stop. The soldiers and horses of Kang Kingdom took advantage of their high momentum to kill a wave of people and immediately retreated and turned around.


    Looking at the reduced forces day by day, the huge pressure almost overwhelmed the surviving allies of the Southwest Allied Forces. Kang Guo��s troops were divided into two groups, one of which was responsible for driving them away and the other was responsible for intercepting their way back to the base camp. The only thing they can count on now is reinforcements from the rear, and perhaps they can attack Kang''s troops from the beginning to the end.


    I persevered for seven or eight days with this thought in my arms.


    Little did he know that Shen Tang had already spread the war to all sides, and there was also the Cui family''s thrust that had already accepted his fate.


    Left-behind forces in various countries are cheering up.


    The chances of reinforcements coming to turn the situation around are too small, and the probability of death is even greater. What should they do when faced with realistic choices?


    not to mention-


    The Eternal Congregations are making troubles everywhere, and rebellions swept across the country. They have exhausted their troops and energy just by coping with the endless chaos in their territory. How can they still take action to support them? They all keep subtle and quiet in this regard and delay time.


    What time will it take to delay?


    Naturally, it delays the time for the surrender of the remaining soldiers on the front line.


    As long as this battle really comes to an end, it will come to an end.


    After that, you should admit defeat, you should compensate, you should submit, you should pay tribute, you should pay tribute... As long as you can live for a while, you should endure humiliation for a while, you should not accept it. In addition, their doubts about each other are also a major factor. Since the war started, many political enemies and enemies have had to temporarily put aside their grudges and unanimously face the external forces due to the oppression of Kang Guo, but they cannot resist and have updated them!


    The old revenge has not been repaid, and new accounts have been added!


    In this case, who can be generous and do not care about past grudges?


    If it weren''t for the frontline war, I would have wished I could eat the other party''s flesh and blood!


    Now that I lose, I think they will send troops to save people?


    There is no door!


    "Report��"


    The voices of soldiers came from outside the tent.


    A civil warrior came outside the tent and shot through the ward. He asked for his surname to meet the master. When Shen Tang heard the news, Gongxi Qiu had already arrived first. The common warrior was Yang Yongye, the Guannei Hou, who had disappeared for many days.


    "Are you here to find my elder brother?"


    If so, Gong Xiqiu would have to give Gongyang Yongye an emergency number. It is best to let this old guy have seven treasures in one child, so he can take care of the baby and don��t come out and cause trouble. Gong Xiqiu really doesn''t want to fight with the other party anymore, and the more he fights with the other party, the more he becomes, the more he feels sad.


    Gongyang Yongye''s vision crossed Gongxi Qiu and fell on Shen Tang.


    "Where is Zhonglifu?"


    Shen Tang said: "I am."


    Gongyang Yongye closed his eyes: "Where is Shen Tang?"


    Shen Tang continued, "I am."


    The two answers made Gong Yang Yongye laugh: "I have fought many tough battles in my life, and this is the first time I heard that the lord of one side would be willing to lurk in the enemy''s lair. Mr. Shen''s style has made me open my eyes."


    "This shows that the Marquis is still too short. As long as a person lives for a long time, he can meet any strange things." Shen Tang''s ridicule of him was completely unrest. He passed Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha who had just arrived, and faced Gong Yang Yongye directly, with only a hundred steps between him. This distance is no different from being close to the 19th-class Guannei Marquis. "Dare you ask the Marquis for the purpose of this trip?"


    If you come over and fight alone, it will be like a death.


    "Come and take away the bodies of the younger generation, he is here with you!"


    Shen Tang was prepared for this and ordered someone to carry out a coffin. The corpse in the coffin was preserved with Yun Ce''s martial arts. Although the corpse was still well preserved for many days and there was no rotten smell.


    Although the body has been carefully cleaned up and all the wounds have been carefully stitched, it is still not difficult to see how terrifying his death is.


    Gongyang Yongye looked at the boy in the coffin and felt sad.


    What is more cruel than not having it is gain and loss.


    He didn''t have a deep relationship with the boy, and he knew that the other party had no ability and was not good at heart, but he was his junior after all, and he could still like him no matter how bad he was. He couldn''t help but feel regretful when he died in vain at such a young age.


    He closed the coffin board with a wind of palm: "I owe this favor to you. If you need it in the future, you can send someone to send me."


    After saying that, he didn''t care whether Shen Tang responded or not, and he took the coffin and left.


    Shen Tang said to his back: "I want to rule the world and force the troops to fight south tomorrow. If the marquis is free, let''s take a look."


    "You want me to work hard for you?"


    Gongyang Yongye''s words were squeezed out from the gaps in his teeth.


    Shen Tang asked back: "The Marquis has not even worked for the Southwest Allied Army, so I naturally don''t dare to fight. I just worry that there are few people and I don''t have any popularity. I want the Marquis to join in the fun and just take it as a good show."


    "Hmph! Let''s go to the southwest first, and then speak wildly!"


    |��`)

 Chapter 1289 1289: Little Red Flower [Please Please Meet Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 1289 1289: Little Red Flower [Please Please Monthly Tickets]


    "Mr. Marquis, please stay."


    Gongyang Yongye turned around and looked at the person coming.


    This place is more than ten miles away from Kangguo Camp. The other party chases him all the way. Could it be that Chen Youli sent him to be a lobbyist? Or are you worried about killing someone to silence? He looked at the young man who was coming silently. Yang Yongye is very familiar with the young man''s face: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Jimo Qiu stood two feet away from Gongyang Yongye.


    Being too close can easily cause misunderstandings from the other party.


    "I heard from A Nian that the marquis seemed to be worried about his offspring." Gong Xiqiu said that if you ask his brother for help, you will definitely add it. When Jimo Qiu heard this, he also felt that using this method to win over a 19th-class marquis of Guannei was very cost-effective, and the cost-effectiveness was directly increased.


    Gongyang Yongye''s brain circuit was almost stuck.


    He searched through his mind for a while before he remembered that Gong Xiqiu had mentioned the plus number twice. Gongyang Yongye only thought the other party was farting, deliberately paving himself and making his own mentality.


    He has been a big man for nearly a hundred years. Will he not know whether he has this function? Gongyang Yongye endured the brutal veins on his forehead. When he saw Gong Xiqiu coming, he silently gave up the idea of ??secretly beating Jimo Qiu. This guy''s cultivation level was slightly lower than Gong Xiqiu. Isn''t it fun to beat him?


    "Don''t let me spend the time!" He was just old and not bad-minded.


    Gong Xiqiu said, "It''s no good to spend your time."


    Jimo Qiu raised his hand and signaled his younger brother to temporarily close the wheat. Gong Xiqiu''s mouth was too easy to offend people. He took out a black and purple wooden box from his sleeve. The wooden box was the size of a palm, with eight patterns on all sides, yin on all sides, and yang on all sides. He started with warm, cool and delicate as flawless jade, unlike ordinary wood. Jimo Qiu handed the box and a book to Gongyang Yongye: "Whether the Marquis believes it or not, this property right should be a relief, and I hope it can relieve the Marquis'' pain of being lost."


    The wooden box contains the Gu worms, and the book is the Gu worm instructions.


    Yang Yongye resisted the coffin and looked at the wooden box.


    Reject it is not, and accept it is not.


    The old man was in a dilemma on both sides, standing in place like a wooden stake. Gong Xiqiu grabbed the wooden box with a rude action, which caused Gong Yang Yongye to subconsciously shouting: "What are you doing like this young man!"


    He was actually a little worried that the insects in the wooden box would be damaged.


    Gong Xiqiu stuffed the wooden box into his arms: "What are you talking about? Your eyes are stuck, but your mouth is still hard? There is no possibility of taking back the things you gave out. You are willing to take them away, but you don''t want to destroy them on the spot. The insects should not be leaked."


    Gongyang Yongye resisted on the surface, but acted very honestly.


    He stuffed the wooden box into his clothes with one hand, and couldn''t help but feel owed his mouth. Gongyang Yongye really didn''t like Gong Xiqiu, a young man.


    I can''t stand the other party''s arrogant words: "What if I accidentally leaked the secret?"


    If the two brothers did not play tricks on him, the insects in the wooden box would indeed have a reproductive effect, and it would definitely attract the competition and covetousness of those who are interested. Use this thing to solve infertility? Haha, it''s really a waste of money. Some of the aristocratic families have land, and the tenants have to be divided into the other party. If there is a steady stream of family giving birth to children, you don��t have to worry about the manpower for the next few decades if you give them a few bites of food to raise them. The warlord forces don��t have to worry about not being able to recruit troops. As long as they have food in their hands, they still worry about not being able to consume endlessly?


    Exchange the lowest price for the highest return.


    Gongyang Yongye thought about this and felt that the wooden box in his arms was hot.


    Gong Xiqiu rolled his eyes: "If you leak the secret, you will leak the secret."


    Gongyang Yongye mocked: "It''s really a young boy."


    There is no overall perspective or vision in doing things.


    Gong Xiqiu was embarrassed that Lao Deng was tempted by his seniority and immediately refuted: "It is said that the older you are, the more you love preaching, it is true. Do you really think that you are the only smart person in the world? This thing is indeed easy to cause death, but why did our clan die to only three or two kittens left? Whoever dares to force a robbery? Let''s see how many people in your family tree are enough to kill my brothers!"


    No nine clans are so arrogant.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    He doesn''t want to talk to this young man anymore.


    I was angry every time, but it was the younger brother who knew the etiquette of respecting the elderly and loving the young, and knew how to use respectful titles: "I am not ignorant of human feelings. You and I are not close to each other, so I give such a precious gift. I must have something to ask for. After that, what do I want to do for you?"


    Jimo Qiu: "What Your Highness asks is what I ask for."


    "Who is your Highness? Chen Youli?"


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "It''s her."


    Gongyang Yongye couldn''t understand and even became a little angry: "Since I agreed to her invitation, I will not go back on my word."


    Jimo Qiu''s move was a questioning and humiliation for him.


    "I''m not worried that the Marquis will go back on his word." Jimo Qiu didn''t panic and said with a smile, "People in the world often use their descendants as ropes to imprison people in a small area. If there is bloodline that the Marquis personally comes out, I think there will be the same effect? ??It''s a gift, and it''s also a shackle."


    If you don��t have any ties, you are prone to act arbitrarily.


    Once you have concerns, you will have more worries.


    Jimo Qiu said this to make Yang Yongye feel at ease, and at the same time, he also showed off the shackles - the shackles are here. After considering it, he decided to wear them. Even if Gong Yang Yongye does not induce Kang Guo in the future, he will not be able to help others with this layer of drag.


    Gongyang Yongye''s face was visible to the naked eye.


    Pointing at Gong Xichou, he said, "Sir!"


    He pointed at Jimo Qiu again and said, "So too!"


    After saying that, he left with the coffin without looking back.


    Gong Xichou looked at his far away direction, wrapped his hands around his chest, his bright eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help but wonder: "Can he use it?"


    Speaking of which, he has never seen the worms and children growing like this.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Whether you use it or not, you owe all favors."


    A brave warrior who has no camp belonging and strong strength is always a hidden danger. He cannot be killed or taken away. God knows that one day he will run to the opposite side to make things difficult for him. Your Highness does not need Gong Yang Yongye to serve, but he cannot let him go to work for others, it is too much of a loss.


    Gongxi Qiu was relieved and his voice was mixed.


    "My elder brother is good at tricking."


    Jimo Qiu heard him say this in a strange tone, and finally couldn''t hold back the curve of his lips, and the blink of an eye caused him to break his head. Gong Xiqiu leaned back and dodged away, and took away the wooden stick that the eldest brother had blocked behind his waist, and dodged far away before the other party hit him.


    "Public! Western! Revenge!"


    "Let me have fun!"


    The proud laughter almost penetrated the sky.


    Please beg the western hatred, hehe.


    Next second��


    Public and Western hatred, don��t hehe.


    He was clearly running forward, but after a magic trick came down, Gong Xiqiu fell into the trap and ran for most of the day and then went back to the starting point.


    The eldest brother looked at him while smiling.


    Gong Xichou smiled and hugged the wooden stick tightly: "Brother~"


    Shen Tang knew that the brothers were chasing Gongyang Yongye and ran out, so he didn''t ask what they were going to do. Not long after, he saw the two of them coming back one after another. Gong Xiqiong looked normal on his face, but Shen Tang always felt that there was an invisible tail hanging down behind him.


    She jokingly said, "Is it cut by Yang Yongye?"


    Gong Xichou said with a gaze: "I''ve been cut by my brother."


    "He usually cherishes you so much, but is he willing to peel you off?"


    Gong Xiqiu corrected: "He treasured his wooden stick the most, and it doesn''t work if he touched it. I was just curious about the flower."


    The little red flower growing on the top of the wooden stick.


    Gong Xiqiu often suspected that this flower was not a flower, but looked like a naughty boy. When he was defeated by his elder brother, he could always see the little red flower tightening the petals, shook and swaying left and right as if holding a smile. Of course, these evidences are not enough. Once, Gong Xiqiu was eating beans. While his elder brother went to the house to leave the wooden stick, he bulleted the beans into the red flower stamen.


    result-


    For several days, this flower would take advantage of the big brother''s attention and exhale the air bomb at Gong Xiqiu Biubiu. It hurts but it doesn''t hurt, but it''s hard to prevent it. The upper three ways of poking the eyes, nose and mouth, and the lower three ways of poking the waist, legs and vagina.


    Sooner or later, I will pick this flower and make tea and drink it!


    Jimo Qiu wanted to get angry but not get angry, so he pointed at his feet with a wooden stick, leaving Gong Xiqiu with a warning look of "You are so good at doing it." The little red flower "flower" relies on people''s power and is proud and straight.


    Two small green buds proudly pressed against the flower stems.


    He was taken away by Jimo Qiu with a shake.


    Gong Xiqiu was angry when he saw it: "Look at it, bully people!"


    Shen Tang couldn''t say anything: "Can you still be bullied by flowers?"


    Gongxi Qiu is becoming more and more naive as he lives.


    but-


    "This flower is quite... unique. Don''t it have been successful in cultivation and turned into a vegetation?" Shen Tang also saw the little red flower''s arrogance and ambition, unlike Jimo Qiu''s personality, "If this is the case, it''s not unusual."


    It is no longer surprising that nothing will emerge in this world.


    Gong Xichou picked up a few white steamed buns on Shen Tang''s table and started gnawing: "Grass and trees elves? They look like those in the tribe. But my elder brother shouldn''t be crazy and bring anyone''s ashes with him."


    Although this proposal sounds very attractive.


    He chewed seven or eight steamed buns, and the speed became slower and slower. Finally, he held the steamed buns at his mouth, his eyes were dull, and he was obviously wandering outside the sky. Shen Tang stuffed the steamed bun that was about to fall into his mouth, and suddenly woke Gong Xiqiu up with a rough move.


    "Cough cough-"


    Gong Xichou covered his throat, and Shen Tang was in a hurry. After a lot of trouble, General Kang State finally did not choke to death by steamed buns. Shen Tang was afraid for him: "What made you so distracted?"


    Has Kang Shi''s plague towards her spread to his confidant?


    Gong Xiqiu drank a few big sips, and the cold water slid across his throat, making it much smoother: "That flower, that flower, I said it smells strange, my mother..."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    Gong Xichou murmured, "It''s a Gu insect."


    The breath of this flower is not the same species as the insect that my elder brother gave to Gongyang Yongye, but its original breath is similar. Gong Xiqiu initially thought it was the anger of ordinary vegetarians, but just now he discovered the subtle difference. Gong Xiqiu is going to be petrified.


    Shen Tang slid in front of his eyes with his hands: "What kind of Gu insect?"


    Gong Xichou held his head, his thoughts were in a mess.


    The elder brother told him the origin of the wooden stick.


    The wooden sticks of high priests of all generations were transformed by their own divine power, but the only difference was that they were condensed by the rhizomes of the divine wood. Gong Xiqiu naturally thought that the flower was this piece of divine tree influenced by divine power day and night, awakening its vitality and sprouting and growing. Jimo Qiu was worried that Gongxi''s enemy would be worthy of any seriousness, so he specifically said that this flower was given by God.


    The things given by God should not be easily damaged.


    Gong Xiqiu also said at that time: [Isn��t this equivalent to academy students doing well in their studies. The Master gave me a paper flower? ��


    Jimo Qiu smiled but said nothing.


    Gong Xiqiu thought of this and wanted to slap himself a few times. The flower seeds given by God can only develop and grow with the nourishment of the elder brother''s divine power... Gong Xichou swallowed his saliva and said under Shen Tang''s horror, "My elder brother is going to give birth!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    In just two days, Jimo Qiu heard that he was in confinement.


    Jimo Qiu: "???"


    His smile stiffly rejected Fang Yan''s kindness.


    Fang Yan''s eyes turned to his lower abdomen from time to time, worriedly saying, "The slandered people in the camp have all escaped from the barrier of life and death. You can recover your vitality by just resting for a few days. You don''t have to work like this anymore... That''s too much damage to your vitality, can you really take it?"


    Although Jimo Qiu was not a military doctor, he had no jobs for a day.


    As long as you can hold your life and gain enough time, the Xinglin doctor will be confident enough to **** people back from the King of Hell.


    Jimo Qiu suppressed the death rate to a very low level.


    Fang Yan fought in the south for many years, but he had never seen a one-day and one-night battle and could kill less than 20% of the enemy, while the casualties reached more than 60%. You should know that the main force of the Allied forces is larger than their troops. As long as the soldiers lifted from the battlefield have a breath and their hearts can still beat, they can basically save their lives. As for disability and other things, they can slowly recover after the war.


    As long as your life is still there, nothing else is a matter.


    Jimo Qiu took a deep breath.


    "Brother Fang Liu, I really didn''t have a child. If I really... I really have a child, can I hide my waist from you?" He is still a clean and innocent son! Jimo Qiu wanted to know where these outrageous rumors came from! Why did he hurt his reputation?


    Fang Yan is a pity: "It''s really not? Thirteen is so happy."


    The injuries on his body could not stop him from jumping up from the hospital bed. If Fang Yan had not stopped him, Shao Chong would have jumped to Jimo Qiu for congratulating him on his joy of making Zhang... No, he was happy to have a noble girl.


    Jimo Qiu had a dark face: "No."


    It is still early before the melon is ripe.


    Fang Yan said: "Since it is a rumor, you have to send someone to check who has spread it. It cannot ruin your reputation."


    Although any bizarre event in this world can happen, no one wants to be the first to be discussed by the outside world.


    It is not difficult to find out clearly, and it is found on Gongxi''s hatred.


    Fang Yan: ������


    Jimo Qiu: "...I''ll go talk to him."


    Chen Tang didn''t see Gongxi Qiu for two consecutive days. When she surrounded the Southwest Allied Forces and contracted the encirclement, she had time to visit the wounded camp. The military doctor can heal the physical pain of soldiers, and as the lord, she can nourish their hearts, give spiritual healing, and give comfort and care for one dragon. She is familiar with the process.


    "Puff��Are you here?"


    Shaochong is lying on a simple bed next to him.


    There is no trauma, but it hurts everywhere.


    Gong Xichou quietly pulled the cloak covering his belly and covered his head, while his Mama was still chattering around.


    "Your brother called me?"


    Gong Xiqiu said in a muffled voice: "Divine punishment."


    "Then how long will it take for you to finish the punishment?"


    First of all, she sympathizes with her friends.


    Secondly, she needs friends to work.


    After the melee between the two armies, just distinguishing the enemy and us can greatly weaken the mobility of high-level martial warriors, but in the initial battle between the two sides, Gongxi''s Western hatred can still boost the morale of their own troops. He has many fans and sisters, and he appears on the front line, and the atmosphere is different.


    "Be careful, I''ll count you''re absent from work."


    Gongxi Qiu chose to turn into a snake.


    The tail is rolled with the four words "Don''t disturb the hibernation" written on it.


    |��`)


    Flash, change the title (actually, I don��t want to get the title at all, it��s very troublesome to get the title)

 Chapter 1290 1290: Being surrounded by enemies [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1290: Enemy all over [please ask for monthly votes]


    Hibernation is impossible.


    Gong Xiqiu wanted to hibernate and have some leisure time, it depends on whether his elder brother agreed or not. On the same day, Fang Yan was bombarded out by "the bed was tight." This made Gong Xichou complain, "Brother, am I your biological brother or did you pick it up?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "I have to ask my parents."


    Gong Xichou thought of Jimocan''s urn and chewed steamed buns with side dishes: "Hmph, I really want to ask him when I go back this time!"


    Jimo Qiu knew that he was a terrible person and didn''t care.


    It��s just a little tired.


    Gongxi Qiu is not as good as his own intelligence, but he is in his forties, but his temperament is still as unrestrained as a teenager. Not to mention other things, just the rumor that "my eldest brother is going to give birth" will not become more outrageous if it is more steady. Brothers are together day and night, can he not know if there is any situation?


    First of all, men cannot have children under normal circumstances;


    Secondly, even if you can have children, there is a process.


    Gong Xiqiu still feels wronged.


    These aggrieved people saw the little red flower that was suspected of smirking, and were instantly replaced by unwillingness to be jealous and angry. He pursed his mouth sourly: "This flower is not my brother''s... child, why do you raise it?"


    Forget it, Mama, who made her a holy object in the clan?


    Why can a flower be ahead of you and bully him?


    Could it be that his family status is really a younger brother?


    Jimo Qiu said: "The situation is complicated."


    It is not something that can be explained clearly in a few words, especially if you explain it clearly to Gong Xiqiu, and your saliva is doubled: "It... is a gift from Your Highness. It carries this opportunity in the dark."


    Gongxi Qiu was indeed stunned when he heard it.


    ��What ''opportunity''?��


    Jimo Qiu raised his hand and pointed to the location of his Adam''s apple, and said helplessly: "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed, I can''t say it. However, it was transplanted here by His Highness''s hand and was irrigated and grown by my divine power... In a sense, it can be considered an adoptive parent?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Why aren''t you a biological parent?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "Because it doesn''t work."


    Not to mention that Your Highness has passed through the tribulation in this life, even the former deity cannot give birth to children. First, if the heaven and earth do not allow it, your highness can live with the heaven and earth. If you still want to continue your children, you will be punished by God if you are not greedy. Second, even if you have children with means, your children will be destined to be mediocre, like ordinary creatures, and there will be many ups and downs after reincarnation.


    If it is just an adoption relationship, the problem is not big.


    Gong Xichou looked at the flower with a little tooth pain.


    Do Tan Qu and his wife know that the future Princess Princess is still the same flower now? He wanted to reach out to touch his future niece in name, but before his fingertips got closer, he was thrown by the green leaves that suddenly stretched out, and the whole flower surrounded Jimo Qiu.


    "Tan Qu and the others... won''t admit their confession, right?" Although there are still many questions, Gong Xiqiu absolutely trusts Jimo Qiu. When the latter is willing to tell him, he will naturally tell him. Gong Xiqiu is curious now, "Does Mama know about this?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head: "It shouldn''t be known."


    Giving flowers is an old thing many years ago.


    If Your Highness has an impression, it is impossible not to ask.


    Gong Xiqiu took a deep breath: "Mama didn''t know that she had an adopted daughter? Wouldn''t this child be of unknown origin in the future?"


    Jimo Qiu was not worried at all.


    "I''ll know in the future."


    Your Highness will succeed in going through the tribulation. If you want to successfully settle the cause and effect of the mortal world, you must have an excellent heir, otherwise it will be difficult to let go. The child''s identity is just right. It itself is transformed by humans'' obsessions, and by chance, it was taken out of the holy land of mountains and seas. If he can come to the world smoothly, he will definitely be a wise master.


    Gongxi''s hatred was about to speak but stopped.


    Jimo Qiu has been with his younger brother for several years and has also figured out the other person''s temper. To put it bluntly, Gong Xichou sticks out his butt, and he knows what bad things his old brother is holding back.


    Then he reminded the other party: "This matter is rotten in my stomach."


    "Don''t tell Mama?"


    If it weren''t for Shen Tang but an ordinary lord, he rashly went up and told the other party, "You can''t have children, so I arranged one for you, do you want a cheap daughter?" The waiting for the two brothers is definitely a disaster, but this is Mama, and it is also a sacred object of the Gongxi clan, and their relationship is unusual. She must have accepted Gong Xiqiu''s understanding of her.


    Maybe one morning, I will suddenly hold a wooden stick and tell my ministers that your future princess is here!


    With it, you no longer have to worry about your heirs!


    As for whether the minister can accept it?


    Why can��t you accept it?


    The Gongxi tribe can become a plant after death, so why can��t a living person give birth to a flower? As long as public opinion is well controlled, you can still get away with it. The rest is left to time and Xiao Honghua''s performance. As long as she has the ability to govern the country with seventy or eight, she can basically hold the position of Princess Wang! As for why it can''t be the prince? Don��t ask, it��s the internal customs of the Gongxi clan!


    Gong Xiqiu: "Tell her that she will definitely be happy."


    Jimo Qiu looked at Xiao Honghua and said, "The time has not come."


    The secrets of heaven are still in chaos, and this disaster has not yet passed.


    Jimo Qiu''s memories inherited told him that what he lacked the most was time and waiting. As long as you wait patiently, there will always be a day when the fog dissipates and the moon is bright. What''s more, Your Highness is not only Your Highness, but she is also a mortal, the lord of a country, standing at the peak of power.


    The issue of heirs cannot be accepted by Gong Xiqiu in just a few words. If someone takes advantage of the loophole, Jimo Qiu will not be able to prove himself. Gong Xiqiu heard his concerns and whispered: "It''s my elder brother who has too many concerns..."


    Jimo Qiu said: "There is a lesson from the past."


    ��When did it happen?��


    Is there any lesson in this?


    Jimo Qiu suddenly said, "It''s been many years ago."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    At this time, he was glad that he did not have too strong curiosity and no stubborn temper to follow the root of the problem. Otherwise, if he met his elder brother, he would be secretly covered in secrets, and he would be shady if he said half of the words and half hidden, and his brother would be beaten up.


    He stretched: "Can I know about it in the future?"


    Jimo Qiu looked at his face similar to him and said for a while: "When the time comes, you will know."


    With this guarantee, Gongxiqiu will not be worried.


    The remnants of the Southwest Allied Army did not have the good luck of him.


    Kang Guo adhered to the sixteen-character technique of "The enemy advances and I retreat, the enemy stands and I disturb you, the enemy is tired, I fight, the enemy retreats and I chase you", and chased you almost collapsed, and most of the supplies, food and grass that were not large were lost on the road. The morale of the army is shaken, and deserters are increasing every day.


    At the beginning, he could still kill the chicken to scare the monkey.


    Use **** and violent means to deter soldiers who have the idea of ??escaping.


    As time goes by, hunger, panic and fatigue exceed the critical point, causing the lower-level soldiers to almost collapse. Not escaping is a dead end, and escaping is also a dead end. It is better to escaping! There are so many deserters, and the Allies want to catch and kill, but not so many people do it. As long as they are lucky, how can they not become the fish that misses the net?


    With the mentality of luck, more and more people are taking risks.


    Mei Meng is not unaware of this.


    But she is now in vain to deal with these deserters.


    "��Break through here." She is now mainly focused on breaking through. As long as she can break through, she will have the opportunity to completely get out of trouble with the help of the terrain fortifications of the nearest military fortification. The escape route these days is also paving the way for this. The rest of the Allied forces had opinions, but they were all suppressed by the king of Qi. Even if they are full of resentment, they can only temporarily accumulate and leave it to liquidation in the future.


    "The people in Kangguo are not fools."


    Breakthrough here is not the best solution. Once exposed, Kang Guo will easily be cut off from his last life. It is too risky.


    Mei Meng said: "I have old friends in Kangguo Camp."


    As soon as she finished speaking, another scarfaced ally sneered disdainfully: "Mei is quite old and I have heard of it. The court officials of Kang Guo are basically from the northwest. If you have your old friends among them, I am afraid they will not be the guest of the curtain when they were young."


    Can this kind of relationship be trusted?


    The timeliness promised by the bed is limited to before wearing pants.


    Some people are a little heartless, and they don��t recognize them if they pull them out.


    He thought Mei Jinghe had some skills, but that was the end?


    The scent of gunpowder instantly filled the simple tent, and everyone held their breath, as if the breathing was more dynamic and static, could detonate it.


    Mei Meng was calm about this.


    She just carefully examined the value of the other party''s body with the look of looking at the goods. For any superior, this look was extremely humiliating: "What do you mean?"


    "Are you jealous? Or are you inferior?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mei Meng said calmly: "Didn''t you make trouble first? Guess why I had countless guests in the early years, but now I am starting to be calm and have few desires? Of course, it is because I have eaten good food and look down on the stinky water."


    "you-"


    Mei Meng looked at the scar on his face that ran across most of his face.


    The other party''s right eyelid was drooping and sunken, and his eyeballs had been plucked out. It looked ugly and terrifying. Who would have thought that he was a famous talented man from far and wide before he was injured? He showed kindness to Mei Meng several times, trying to truly conquer this woman who is less than one person in Qi State. I have hit a wall several times, and since then I have turned from love to hate...


    "Who knows if you will take the opportunity to sell us to your lover so that you can go straight to the sky?" He was humiliated by Mei Meng, and he spoke without hesitation. But this is also something some people are worried about.


    Mei Meng has an old friend in Kangguo Camp, and she may indeed be in a rebellion.


    "Haha, are you worried about me? I am also worried about the unfaithful alliance." Mei Meng held the remaining supplies and food in her hand, and the other families were basically exhausted. There have been many conflicts over food and food in the past two days.


    The Lord of Qi State appeared to end the quarrel between the two.


    If Mei Meng is forced into a dead end, she can do anything.


    Late at night.


    Lu Jue received a bamboo tube handed by his confidant secretly.


    He took the bamboo tube, looked at the handwriting on it, and then looked at his confidant whom he trusted for many years. Lu Jue promoted the other party to be his confidant, a big reason was that the other party was once an old man who had been a slave in the Mei family back then, and his father arranged for Lu Jue to trim flowers and plants in the backyard. It was said to be a miscellaneous job, but in fact the work content was easy, which was considered a favorable treatment for Lu Jue at that time.


    Lu Jue always remembers this care.


    Later, I returned to Sibao County and revisited my hometown, and both sides recognized each other.


    Seeing that the other family was in a difficult situation, Lu Jue decided to take over his youngest son and stayed with him as a guard and took him to the battlefield. However, Lu Jue didn''t expect the other party to take this thing to look for him. He was stunned for a moment: "Who else saw it?"


    "Go back to the general, no one."


    When he replied, his body shook into a sieve.


    From the moment he helped pass the bamboo tube, he exposed the truth that his family had always had contact with Mei. Lu Jue may kill himself for the sake of his future, but the expected death did not come. Lu Jue crushed the bamboo tube and took out the note inside.


    Lu Jue called for someone to prepare for the horse to go out of the camp: "I hope you have already figured out how to explain to me when I come back."


    However, he left his front foot and hanged himself on his confidant''s back foot.


    Remnants of the Southwest Allied Forces.


    Mei Meng was wearing a shampooed cloak and looked at the moon in a daze.


    "What''s the sound?"


    There seemed to be sobbing and resentful movements in the wind?


    At first, it was very vague and I couldn''t hear it very clearly. She thought it was the wild beasts and birds of prey in the mountains that were disturbing people. Mei Meng was about to listen carefully when the scout came over to report something strange outside the camp. Kang Guo sent people to sing nearby, and they sang the homesick tune in the southwest.


    Mei Meng was surprised and couldn''t help laughing.


    Open-mindedly said, "This is the treatment of King Chu."


    Being attacked from all sides and being isolated and helpless is considered a fit.


    She said, "I ordered the military scholars to set up military formations."


    As long as they can��t hear it, there is no lethality. They will sing all night if they are willing to sing, and it��s useless to sing hoarse voices. Under the military formation, the homesickness tune was indeed gone in the wind. Seeing that time was about to enter the second half of the night, Mei Meng smelled the fragrance of food floating in the air.


    Gulu, Gulu.


    The soldiers who endured hunger could not help but wake up.


    I smelled the smell and seemed to be even hungry.


    The scout sent back the news that several groups of people buried pots to make rice in the air. The air not only had the fragrance of rice, but also the fragrance of seductive flesh. God knows how long has it been since the Allied soldiers been exposed to any oil? Just smelling the smell makes me feel sipped wildly.


    If you can''t smell the fragrance, the soldier can tighten his belt and endure it.


    You can smell but you can��t eat it. This kind of pain is like someone stuffing a handful of insects into their stomachs. The stronger the food smell, the more active these insects are, gnawing on their internal organs. As time goes by, the originally quiet camp gradually became noisy, and no matter how many centuries scolded them, it didn''t work. Not only did the movement not restrain itself, it became increasingly louder and more disturbing, causing people''s hearts to rise.


    Hungry��


    Too hungry.


    The night was particularly long.


    On the second day, many soldiers looked listless.


    The martial soldiers with martial spirit were better. The ordinary soldiers were seriously punished and were all listless. Even if the food I got was given more today than yesterday, it wouldn''t make them smile.


    As soon as night came, familiar tone came from the wind.


    Today''s voice is much clearer than yesterday. Before the Allies took measures to isolate the sound, some soldiers couldn''t help but hum, crying as they sang, and full of grievances and longing surged out. This emotion spreads like a virus.


    The aroma of food pushes this emotion to the peak.


    Mei Meng listened to the continuous news: "Kang Guo... really likes to use scheming. How are you preparing there? Let another group of people run away tomorrow morning... Since they want to destroy our morale, they will fulfill their wish."


    (��)


    Another friend is opening a new book.


    Baobao''s "Wasteland Scavenger, Fatty Girl Takes Fly to Fly the Sick and Disabled Family"


    Introduction: Hell starts, changing fate against the will of heaven.


    [Actually, the introduction given by the bag is another version, but, um, I''ve pinched the head and the end_(:�١���)_I think this version will be simpler. ��

 Chapter 1291 1291: Concealing the world (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1291: Concealing the world (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The southwestern continent and the northwest continent have been having fun together for the past year, and the central continent is also ready to move. This group of people was also a thief. From the beginning, they planned to end up in the form of reinforcements to help them all the way, so that Kang Guo and the Southwest Allied Forces could be confronted longer and consumed food and grass as much as possible. Once the time is right, you can take action and the fisherman will benefit.


    A few considerations and choose to place bets on both ends.


    For this purpose, two envoys were sent to lobby separately.


    The messengers on the way died, but the other way came back alive, but did not bring back the news they were looking forward to. Kang Guo clearly saw through their abacus and rejected this toxic temptation from the beginning. Isn��t Kang Guo��s move just toast and not eat the punishment for wine?


    If it is not soft, then it can only be hard.


    If it is dragged on, until Kangguo and the Southwest Allied Forces decide the victory or defeat, no matter who wins, it will be a disaster!


    Several major powers in the central region have a solid understanding and are ready to move troops.


    However, the news leaked. The Qu Kingdom in the southeast suddenly sent troops to attack, and they had to temporarily give up their plans to pick up the bargain. The country of Qu has not been established for a long time, but it has developed very rapidly over the years. If you ignore it, your hometown may be stolen!


    An envoy was immediately sent to communicate and negotiate.


    Everyone is considered neighbors from a few small countries. They have no complaints in the past and have no grudges recently. The ancestors have no deep blood hatred that cannot be resolved. The little brother suddenly rolled up his sleeves and beat someone without saying hello. This is wrong! Should I give an explanation?


    As long as the explanation is reasonable, everyone shakes hands and makes peace.


    The central countries did not give up their intention to annex the two territorys of northwest and southwest in one go. Compared with the huge territory, the small profits of appeaseing Qu''s country are nothing at all, and this deal is cost-effective. However, Qu Guo seemed to have been determined this time. Not only did he make things difficult for the envoy, but he also said that it was impossible to stop the battle.


    The envoy was full of anger in Quguo.


    The bribery method that had been tried and done by Bailing also hit a wall.


    The envoy''s confidant suggested: [I heard that the king of Qu Kingdom Zhai Xiaofang had a deep affection for him, and he might be able to start from here. ��


    Even if the queen and Zhai Le have the same interests, it does not mean that the queen''s mother''s family is also in the same interests as Zhai Le. The situation in the southeast continent is similar to that in the southwest, with more water and less land, especially in areas close to the coastline, which not only has barren land but also has natural disasters. After Zhai Le took office, he encouraged farming and even opposed the opposition and let the army intervene in the private land reclamation. It took a few years to make agricultural development slightly better, but it is still incomparable to the central continent, which is advantageous. The business of the Southeast tribe is intricately linked to the central part.


    Maybe this can be used as a breakthrough.


    As long as the mother tribe shakes, won��t the pillow wind blow?


    Even if the expected results are not achieved, at least we must first find out the reason why Qu Guo suddenly got fucked. There is no benefit, why did the labor force in Quguo Country mobilize many people? War is not going out for a walk! There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and the food consumed in one day is astronomical.


    What is Qu Guotu?


    This question is unsolvable.


    Even some of the associations of the Gods! The branch came forward to negotiate with the Southeast Branch, but did not get any inside information from Yu Hai. It has to be said that starting from the target person��s network of corrosive and penetrating is indeed a tried and true trick.


    Even though Zhai Le has criticized Yue''s family for many years, and then comforted Tianzao''s emotions afterwards, it still cannot be completely eliminated!


    When Yu Hai told himself that there was a strange face walking around the Yue family, Zhai Xiaofang paused her hand when she reviewed the memorial and said without changing her face: [Alas, I already know this matter and will deal with it in the future. ��


    It is related to Yue��s family, and Yu Hai is not easy to intervene.


    Seeing that Zhai Le had an idea, he felt relieved.


    [The officials and workers in the court did not understand very much, and there were many voices of opposition. ��It is mostly because they complain privately and dare not take it out and sing an opposite tune with Zhai Le on the surface. This is related to the fact that both the two kings of Quguo relied on military generals. The last king, Zhai Huan, was a little better. He was also a literary scholar and was very concerned about civil officials. He was not too biased. Zhai Le is different, he is trying to seize military power.


    The military generals in the court followed him.


    If Yu Hai hadn''t been to the civil servants, life would have been difficult.


    Zhai Ledao: [No need to pay attention. ��


    This matter cannot be explained openly.


    He folded the memorials and stacked them together. After thinking about it, he added: [When the situation in the northwest is clear, I will explain to my ministers and give the reason for "Qkang Alliance, share the world together"... it will also stand firm. If Kang Guo loses...]


    Zhai Le looked at the sky light outside the window.


    [If you lose, the hope in the world will be on your and my shoulders! ��


    Yu Hai: [��]


    The young scholar assisted Zhai Le for years, and his face had a lot of social animals and family scent on his naked eyes, and his eyes were not as bright as those of the past. At first glance, I feel depressed as if the male monster/female fairy took turns to absorb the yang energy, and the whole body exudes a scent of "It''s good to be alive, it''s okay to die." He was dissatisfied with the current workload and heard that Zhai Le daydreaming to unify the world...


    He might as well find out where Feng Shui is better first.


    Even if you die, you must die with decent decentness.


    [Guilong, a little young man��s vitality! ��Zhai Le patted his friend''s shoulders, trying to inspire the other party''s enthusiasm!


    Yu Haisheng said: [No! ��


    Living is so difficult, it is better to hang it to death with a three-foot white silk!


    Zhai Le: [��]


    Yu Hai said with a headache: [Since you die early and late, you will die one by one. If you had known this, you would not have been saved by the First Lord back then! ��


    A few years later, I have suffered a lot.


    In order to repay his kindness, he first worked for the half-dead Zhai Huan, and was then passed on to Zhai Le by Zhai Huan and continued to work for Zhai Le.


    Is my life the life of being a cow or a horse?


    Zhai Le was amused by his self-deprecating speech, and a relaxed smile that was rare this time was revealed on his face: [I know Guilong worked hard and tired. I have agreed to your leave these two days, so I will go back and have a good rest. ��


    Yu Hai squatted at home and closed the door to thank the guests. He happened to deal with some people so that these people would not ask for help from Yu Hai and make things difficult for him.


    The monarch and minister reached a tacit understanding with one look.


    In order to show his determination to start a war, Zhai Le killed the envoy and his party!


    The court officials were in agitation and dissuaded them one after another.


    Zhai Ledao: [What''s the point of persuasion? The queen cried and told Gu that the young sister in the clan had been invaded by the evil people. Such a great humiliation would not be severely punished. What are you, the female family members of our country? Fearing the men of Quguo Country, he humiliated the woman to find face? ��


    The court officials looked at each other and spoke speechless.


    No, this is not the news they received.


    Not to mention that the Zhao woman in Xunnan is just a girl from the queen''s side tribe. When the queen was married, she was just a seven or eight-year-old girl. She could not have any feelings for the queen, and the queen would probably not cry for her and the king. Even though this couple had feelings for the sisters of the same clan, this woman was given to the envoy by Zhao to win over the relationship. How can you be considered infringement?


    The queen is even less likely to cry.


    The messenger was taken in the hall and was stunned when he heard this.


    He subconsciously looked at the Zhao official among the court officials.


    The latter''s expression was also very wonderful, confused, surprised, anxious, sudden enlightenment and retreating. When the messenger saw this, how could he not understand? Whether it is Zhao and Zhai Le colluding with him to make a game for him, or whether Zhao and Zhai Le are cheated by Zhai Le, he is about to finish it! Immediately break free from the shackles and start cursing.


    Zhai Xiaofang, who was hit by a thousand swords, are you waiting for me here?


    No surprises in the result��


    A sharp "protection" sounded outside the hall, and the envoy died with his eyes open. All this was developing so fast that it was too late for the court officials to stop it. Zhai Le killed someone and announced the dynasty with joy. What is "the two armies will not kill the envoy when they fight"? Rules are dead.


    Looking at the history of hundreds or thousands of years, the messenger is a high-risk occupation, especially the opponent who is about to start a war.


    Kill one by one, and not killing is not enough to boost the morale of the army!


    As soon as he left the court, many officials cried and rushed straight to Yu Hai''s mansion.


    Yu Xiang was not around for a day and the king went crazy. Yu Hai was so quarrel that his mind hurt, but his face was still smiling gently: [A person has been chopped into a pool of meat paste, we can''t stick him back. Now that things have come, there is only one way to go. ��


    This battle can only be fought.


    If you don��t fight, neither country will be able to get down.


    Quguo was moving troops very fast.


    The resistance encountered is much weaker than expected.


    It��s not that the opponent��s strength suddenly decreased, but that the opponent was not prepared enough from the beginning. At the same time, there were also discordant voices inside, and several warlord forces emerged among the people. Among them, the warlords were the strongest, and wherever they went, they could be said to be "a thrust and a hundred responses", quickly accumulating 20,000 to 30,000 troops, and had several internal and external cooperation with Quguo.


    This warlord blew the flag without a sign.


    As the name suggests, the flag has no words.


    It is said that it is because the leader has no name or surname?


    Some insiders also found that most of the senior leaders of the warlord forces were old friends of Quqing Academy, but their leader was a woman with a poor appearance. After reading the remaining information of Quqing Academy, I couldn''t find out the woman''s background. The outside world is also curious who this woman is and why she can gather many Quqing Academy students? Why can we recruit 20,000 to 30,000 soldiers as soon as we come out of the mountain?


    You should know that these soldiers are not crooked.


    A considerable number of them were brave warriors, and even well-known generals came to join the army directly with their own private parts. Wenyou Quqing Academy, Wuyou has these generals and raiders, and this nameless force is developing so fast that it is amazing!


    Zhai Le was also shocked.


    As far as he knows, my friend has been active in the northwest, and the incarnation of the central and southeastern region has only appeared in the past two years. In such a short time, it is impossible for her to accumulate much profound background. Or are Xiahou Yu and Gu De so strongly connected?


    Zhai Le regretted more or less.


    If I had known this, even if these two people could not serve for me, they would not have been able to stay. Now, it��s all good, friends.


    Little did they know that Xiahou Yu and Gu De were even more shocked.


    Quqing Academy��s purpose is to have teaching but not distinguish. As long as you have the desire to study, you will have the opportunity to enter the college. It does not restrict whether students are literary scholars or brave men, nor does it restrict ordinary people. Even so, 90% of the academy works in literature, and the rest learns martial arts.


    This also leads to Xiahou Yu''s network being seriously biased towards the subject.


    Recruiting scribes?


    There is no need to worry about not having any goals.


    Recruiting military generals?


    Ah, this is a bit embarrassing.


    After searching through Xiahou Yu and Gu De''s network, they could only find three or two kittens and visit them. They heard that the purpose of coming was either politely refusing or deafing, and maintaining basic decency.


    It��s not that they don��t give Xiahou Yu a face, but that they are different from scholars. The scholar defected to Xiahou Yu''s lord, how many people did he bring his family to the eloquence? It��s different for brave warriors.


    In addition to their own, they also have private sectors of more than a dozen to hundreds of people, and these private sectors also have families.


    Traveling is not a matter of one household!


    After taking a step back, even if everyone agrees to join us, Xiahou Yu��s lord will have to fill their food! If one day the food is out of stock, how can they explain to their brothers who have been through life and death?


    All people consider this, many people choose to wait and see.


    So-


    How did Chen Zixu Tang build this team?


    The secret is simple.


    [Of course it is not to attract foreign aid. Kang Guo��s troops are tight and he cannot transfer wealthy men. ��Chen Zixu Tang pinched his chin and smiled mysteriously. [When our people arrived, you will know what was going on. This is absolutely reliable! ��


    Xiahou Yu and others suppressed their anxiety and waited for a strange young man. The young man bowed and said: [In the following He Shu, the word "can''t be written." ��


    [Xiahou Yu, whose courtesy name is Zikuan. ��


    [Gu De, whose courtesy name is Yourong. ��


    [Before I came to the story, I heard from the Lord that I mentioned two colleagues. When I saw him today, I realized that the description was not as good as the style of my deity. ��


    Although it was a normal greeting, it also eased the atmosphere a lot.


    Xiahou Yu led He Shu to meet his lord.


    [It��s so fast that I don��t do it, but what��s brought it? ��


    Chen Zixu and Tang took two steps at a time, eliminating the lack of nutritional greetings. He Shu was curious about what the two big boxes that the Lord asked him to bring.


    [It has been brought. ��


    He Shu brought two big boxes when he came.


    These two big boxes were brought out from Gong Xiqiu and Shaochong and others'' homes, and were sealed and packaged and sent to He Shu.


    Zixu was urging him tightly, so He Shu could only rush forward and leave the team to go south first, for fear of delaying the major event.


    [Lord, what is there here? ��


    The two-dog box is not very heavy.


    Chen Zixu Tang bounced the copper lock on the wooden box with his fingers.


    Before the box was opened, countless speculations emerged in the three people''s minds.


    I have thought about everything, but I have never thought about the box containing... Uh, dozens of men''s close-fitting clothes?


    Recognizing what it was, He Shu retreated with a strange expression.


    Yu Guang swept it, and Xiahou Yu and Gu De also reacted.


    Fortunately, there was no strange smell floating in the air.


    He Shu was almost speechless: [Master, you-you-]


    The three and four are just for such a box, ah, two boxes of men��s nose? Don��t ask why there are two boxes, because his master also bounced off the copper lock of another box!


    When he thought of the secrets he brought from the northwest from thousands of miles away, he actually had two boxes of calf noses filled with various materials, He Shu felt that his soul was floating and kicked the congratulatory letter out.


    Congratulations: [��]


    He doesn''t want to face this scene either!


    Chen Zixu Tang kept his head down, and naturally he didn''t see the complex and strange expressions of the three ministers. She said happily: [With these handles, our future affairs will be easier. ��


    [Hand, handle? ��


    [These calves have masters. �� Gong Xiqiu said that these calves were brand new materials, and she picked up one without any psychological burden. There is a person''s name on the cloth strip, and there is a seal next to it. Not an ordinary seal yet! There is a faint martial arts flowing between the textures, which is clearly marked with the Dare Tiger Talisman!


    |��`)


    Tang Mei: OK, it��s easier for me to start a business than me, right?

 Chapter 1292 1292: Concealing the world (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1292: Concealing the world (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Last second, I have never seen any storms in my life?


    The next second, it was indeed the first time I saw such a **** operation.


    Zixutang operated with one hand and caused a local earthquake in everyone''s pupils, like a big goose strangled by someone, and couldn''t hold it out for a while. For a moment, I wondered why the Lord collected these things, or was shocked that the Lord wanted to use these things to do big things. Who is the man who expands his territory and relies on two boxes of men''s calves?


    Congratulations took a deep breath and told himself to calm down.


    He Haogu, He Haogu, you are a person who has participated in the fights of all officials in the court several times. He is well-informed and don��t be fussy when you see anything. No matter how terrifying and weird things are, they can happen to Kang Guo and his group.


    If you really can''t calm down, you can push your brother out.


    The only thing that is thankful is that the living man is not here.


    If the diner is here, if someone writes this in diner and records it in history, the Lord and these **** will be "famous in history". A person has a way of dying, but it cannot be this way of dying. Just thinking about it makes my eyes dark.


    [I have doubts, how did so many calves come from? ��


    The inner prayer must have nothing to do with the Lord.


    It is a very inferior thing to have such a group of strange colleagues. If the Lord also became an epileptic and turned into a perverted calves lover, the congratulatory letter could not imagine how many stereotypes would be for later scholars to mention Kang Guo��s dynasty.


    The monarchy is a melee enthusiast, a colleague around him, a pioneer in tactical tactics, and a monarch and his subjects are more difficult to deal with than a pig in the year...


    Fortunately, God heard the congratulatory letter.


    Shen Tang said: [Before the Gong Xiqiu brothers and Shao Chong returned to Kang State, they worked as rangers in the central region for a period of time. These calves were all the spoils they won by challenging everywhere. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. It''s strange that the central mainland ranger circle actually has such heavy-taste rules. However, I carefully learned the story behind it and found that this rule is quite humane, and the original intention was to use the calves instead of the head. ��


    It is worthy of being the center where aristocratic families are popular!


    Even the Rangers are so gentle and polite in fighting.


    After hearing this, the congratulatory letter restrained his strange expression on his face, and replaced it with admiration: [This is the first place? It is a kind heart and ingenious thought! It is not easy for a warrior to practice. If he dies due to a meaningless personal fight, it will make his **** heartache, the superior is unfilial to his parents, the subordinate is unrighteous to his wife, and the subordinate is unkind to his children... It is indeed the best of both worlds to his body. ��


    A real man should die worthy even if he dies.


    Dieting for the sake of fierce fighting is obviously the most worthless way to die.


    Shen Tang also agreed with the congratulatory letter: [The central mainland does not agree with some dregs, but this ranger rule is good. ��


    You can consider introducing a circle of rangers in Kangguo.


    The golfer is not responsible for his fierce fighting. He often gets on the head while fighting. If one side cannot hold back his strength, it may cause a murder case, which has an extremely serious and bad impact on social security. The group of Rangers is mixed with fish and dragons. Some martial artists with higher strength will roam everywhere if they commit murders, which not only affects public security, but also affects the government''s governance of the local government.


    Shen Tang has no way to completely eliminate it yet.


    Confiscating prohibited weapons?


    How to collect this!


    At most, ordinary rangers will be restricted, but those brave warriors will not work. As long as they have martial arts, they can transform into various weapons. The rules of this ranger in the Central Continent inspired her. She may be able to find another way, starting with regulating the rules of fighting and restricting the situation of fighting. A brave warrior is naturally aggressive. Instead of violently suppressing it, it is better to be tempted by one?


    The congratulatory letter also thought of this layer.


    He took out a scroll of calligraphy as big as a palm from his sleeve, took out another charcoal pen and added an urgent piece on it, preparing to raise it at the court meeting if he had the opportunity. The operation of the congratulatory letter made Gu De and the other two stunned, but they couldn''t help but want to be respectful in their hearts.


    What kind of bad guy can you be when you keep your business in mind at all times?


    They will feel at ease if such colleagues work together in the future.


    [The lord is going to use these calves to make you feel embarrassed and awkward when Xiahou Yu said this, but his lord looked serious and doing his job, which made him feel embarrassed. [�� Use this token to attract their masters? ��


    [That''s roughly what I plan to do. ��


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy.


    Xiahou Yu said worriedly: [What if they are angry and embarrassed? ��


    There are also people who are lying to pay.


    Shen Tang said: [No need to worry about this, they should not be that thick-skinned. I heard Gong Xiqiu say that he was looking for his elder brother Jimo Qiu back then, and the brothers often missed it because of their fate. The only clue is that his elder brother and his companion Shao Chong challenged the strong people from all over the world, and the Gongxi Qiu chased him all the way. Many targets were kicked by their brothers. ��


    In other words��


    Many losers lost two calves.


    A calf''s nose is equivalent to a life.


    Can one life be dependent on the debt, but can two lives still have the face to dependent on the debt?


    Martial warriors are quite loyal and honest. As long as Chen Tang shows his token, even if they refuse to bring their families to join, they are willing to fight for Chen Tang. The most important thing is that they are willing to come here! Once a person comes, Chen Tang is absolutely sure to keep them and hold them! Everything is difficult at the beginning!


    Xiahou Yu: [��]


    Suddenly, he felt a little sorry for these losers.


    When they think about how much profit these calves will bring in the future and solve their urgent needs, they are no longer simple calves. Several people copied the names on the calf''s nose and collected them into a list. The more Xiahou Yu copied it, the more shocked he became! The characters on the calf��s nose are not ordinary people!


    He is familiar with several of them.


    Chen Tang is not surprised by this: [This is normal. Gong Xiqiu has a proud personality and likes to play high-end games. He doesn��t like to fry fish ponds unless it is a business. Private armed fights are more powerful, with thick skin and flesh, so you don��t have to worry about killing people if you ravage them. ��


    There is too weak and you will be reincarnated after a few slaps.


    Jimo Qiu had to be familiar with the strength of integrating the [Revelation] at that time, and also choose opponents who are close to or stronger than themselves as much as possible, and rely on pressure to stimulate their own potential. The two brothers had unexpected understanding, which saved Chen Tang a lot of trouble.


    What''s more clever is that they challenged their opponents as rangers at that time, without the power camp, and the outcome was pure.


    If the general Kang Guo is using to challenge the same opponent, and it involves the struggle of force, the loser may rather be from menopause than admit defeat. It��s no problem to lose to individuals, but it��s not possible to lose to hostile forces!


    Chen Tang went to visit him with the roster in his arms.


    The invitation to visit is a calves.


    Adhering to the principle of proximity, Chen Tang''s first goal is a county marquis, and his field is next door. I heard that the county marquis next door can squeeze local tenants in order to raise their private dependents, but also give them certain protection to the greatest extent.


    Overall, life can barely survive.


    Chen Tang was originally planning to annex this place.


    I didn��t expect that the person was on the list, so I would be worry-free.


    After many years, looking at the calf whose name is written, the dark memories of the past surged into his heart, and he felt that his sky was about to collapse. No wonder he had no harvest in hunting today and was waiting for him here with bad luck? He grabbed the corners of his nose tightly, his face swung back and forth, and his eyes were red and mist.


    The unbearable memory that he looked back suffocated him.


    [Who sent it? ��


    [He is a strange woman. ��


    [Female? Female? Convinced that it''s not a man? ��


    The county marquis felt that he had come back to life again. He barely calmed down and ordered someone to invite the female: [Remember, be respectful! ��


    He doesn''t want to lose his third calves!


    [I don��t know what happened to the woman who came to the door with her token? ��


    The handle is in the hands of others, and the county marquis dare not set up a scene. To be as approachable as possible, he had to hold his voice. He spoke softly, for fear of angering Chen Tang and causing a slaughtered little beast. Chen Tang said: [Of course, there is something to ask for. ��


    The county marquis was surprised when he heard this: [Is there something to ask for? ��


    He raised his eyebrows in his heart, and a stream of joy flowed quietly. Could it be that the little beast who took his calf''s nose had already died?


    If so, you may be able to pay.


    His eyes fell on the calf''s nose, but he was thinking about whether to destroy the body. Chen Tang didn''t care what he was thinking: [This thing was given to me by my close friend. He couldn''t get rid of it now, so he gave it to me, saying that it could solve the urgent problem. It is the time to create a new era, and the tent is short of staff, so I want to hire a county marquis��]


    The county marquis laughed and said: [If your close friend comes in person, this marquis may be able to give you some face, but why are you? ��


    Not everyone who holds a calf''s nose can make him admit it!


    Chen Tang said: [The county marquis doesn��t want to recognize him? ��


    The county marquis laughed and said: [It is the same knife. The thirty-year-old man holding a knife or the three-year-old child holding a knife. Which one is the queen afraid of? ��


    He recognized the token.


    He doesn''t recognize people!


    Want to get benefits with tokens?


    Let the real owner of the token come over and say it personally.


    Chen Tang: [The county marquis thinks, I am a three-year-old child? ��


    The county marquis hummed with his nose.


    He didn''t say anything, and it seemed as if he had said everything.


    Chen Tang was mentally prepared for this scene. She slowly stood up and looked down at the county marquis who were a few steps away: [Please give me advice! ��


    The county marquis became furious when he heard these four words.


    [You, a mere woman, dare to say this to me? ��


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows: [It''s not just a matter of this. ��


    County Hou sneered: [How about you lose? ��


    Chen Tang said: [So what if I give you a waist scarf? ��


    [What do you want your waist towel to do? If you want, you want you! Since this time, my family��s fortune is not considered insulting you! ��


    After losing the third calf''s nose��


    He couldn''t help but hug his head and cried bitterly.


    Is it worthy of a marquis of a county that I am killed by four young beasts taking turns to rob the calf''s nose? It''s simply too much to deceive others!


    Chen Tang looked at the neatly folded, brand new silk calf with longan-sized snow-white pearls sewn, and asked questions.


    [Will it feel uncomfortable to be a close-fitting clothing? ��


    It doesn''t absorb water at all, and it''s more skin-friendly.


    Also, who would sew a string of pearls in the calf��s nose?


    Looking at the location of the pearl, Chen Tang''s expression was strange.


    [County Marquis, this one is really useless? ��


    The county marquis'' humiliating expression was almost bursting into tears.


    [This is a custom! ��


    Since the perverted custom of replacing the head of the throne that year, although the county marquis has no success, he still has the intention of just being in case.


    There are strange things that make people prepare brand new.


    In order to show his status, he followed the trend and sewed a string of pearls.


    This calf''s nose is not intended to lose to anyone. It exists to warn itself that the same shame cannot be eaten in the third chapter! Looking at this calf''s nose every day, he worked hard and worked hard to practice. The progress in recent years has indeed been much greater than before.


    It��s a pity that I still hit the nail on the head.


    Chen Tang nodded and followed the customs.


    After defeating the other party, she asked someone to take out the second calf with the name of the county marquis. The county marquis got up as if he had been electrocuted, and his tiger eyes stared at the second one. A thought flashed through my mind: [What is the relationship between these people and you? ��


    Why do both of them be in this hands?


    Chen Tang said: [Of course, my minister. ��


    The county marquis'' expression in this moment was extremely wonderful, and finally it was frozen in the blank. He closed his eyes, and seemed to be trying his best to exhale the turbid air, and said, "Forget it, I didn''t expect that these people would be convinced by you. Being colleagues with them is not considered buried." ��


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be surprised.


    She originally wanted someone to do a short-term job for herself.


    Listening to the other party''s opinion, this is preparing to work for a long time.


    You can recruit the other party to your command by fighting, and you can also take the money to run the local family by the way!


    [However - this token -]


    The county marquis said and began to hesitate.


    In order to show sincerity, Chen Tang returned three items: [Heaven and earth know you and I know you and I know you and others will no longer know about this. ��


    The county marquis said stubbornly: [I am not someone who can��t afford to lose. ��


    After a while: [What is the strength of the strange hero��s hatred now? ��


    His lifelong wish is to find the place one day.


    Not only do we have to blame Xia Qiu and Jimo Qiu for his calf, but we also have to take off the one they took off on the spot, so that we can avenge our previous shame!


    Chen Tang: [Eighteenth-class grand grandson. ��


    County Hou: [��]


    Chen Tang seemed to hear the sound of the spout opening.


    Chen Tang gave him ten days to pack up his things and arrange his troops, while he ran towards the next house without stopping. Not everyone needs to do a battle like the county marquis. Some are generous and agree to help for a while, and then return to their freedom and redeem their tokens. Some are irritable and gloomy and want to kill and silence them.


    Chen Tang doesn��t give any face to the latter.


    [My close friends want to hold a meeting to open a sect and establish a school, choose a good day, and invite relatives and friends from all walks of life to old friends. At the conference, we must recall the past achievements...] Think about a group of well-known people gathered together to appreciate the calves with their own signature and tiger talisman seal. Among these people, there may be acquaintances or enemies of the original owner of the calves.


    [You are despicable and shameless! ��


    People, one must die once, but they cannot die in society.


    Chen Tang quickly made up for the shortcomings of the generals by relying on fancy means.


    Some of these original owners have died, some have left, and some have been missing, but the rest is enough for Chen Tang to use it. She also expressed her feelings for this: [The military generals selected by Jimo Qiu brothers are indeed very good at showing off. ��


    The two brothers only challenged martial artists of the 13th grade level or above. After a few years, these people''s cultivation has also improved. In terms of overall average quality, it is even better than the team of Kang Guo��s military generals! Keep up with the quality, but still worry about quantity?


    |��`)


    Although there are no strong warriors in Zixu, there are unlucky guys with more than 13 or more than 10 or 20 numbers.

 Chapter 1293 1293: Concealing the world (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1293: Concealing the world (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    A group of high-quality brave warriors joined Kang Guo��s branch in central mainland in this magical way to successfully make up for the current imbalance of civil and military affairs. This also made Chen Zixu Tang''s power expand in place and quickly became a sharp blade that could threaten the heart.


    The forces along the way should work together with Quguo from both sides and outside, with significant results.


    Precisely because it was too prominent that Zhai Le became suspicious.


    What do you doubt?


    Naturally, I suspect that Chen Tang was lying before.


    It is suspected that Kang Guo had the remaining efforts to dispatch troops here while dealing with the Southwest Allied Forces, which is essentially different from Chen Tang''s previous promise. Zhai Le remained silent and ordered people to investigate the truth secretly. Incarnation Zixu has been operating in the central mainland for a short time. How can we win over so much combat power in the short term? It is normal for her to hide from Qu Country. After all, Qu Country has limited foreign infiltration, but it is outrageous to be able to hide from the central country. The central continent has complex forces, and it is not the Northwest that she has been dealt with for many years and she has the right to talk about!


    Inquiry into matters within other countries, the intelligence network of the Gods will be more accurate. Yu Hai''s deputy delivered the detailed inside story to Zhai Le within two days: "Before the master read it, it is best to put down the teacup."


    Well, it is best not to hold things in your mouth.


    Zhai Le smiled and put down the teacup in his hand: "Have you seen it?"


    The minister''s expression was hard to describe: "I took a look."


    Zhai Le thought of Chen Tang''s endless tricks in his youth, and felt relieved and asked with a smile: "What do you think?"


    It took a long time for a young and calm minister to come up with his true thoughts.


    "Well...shocking!"


    "This is naturally. She always has so many unexpected abilities." Zhai Le said this, her heart was refreshed, her eyes were smiling, her eyebrows were relaxed, "...it was like... the most amazing thing in the chaotic world."


    The minister��s expression was even more strange when he thought of the content.


    Stunning, indeed very amazing!


    Zhai Le opened the booklet.


    Zhai Le closed the booklet.


    Zhai Le sat on the throne with her legs crossed and her chest in her arms, looking like a pufferfish, with a few traces of time.


    He said in a daze for a while, "Is this OK?"


    Because most kings abused overdraw their national destiny for their own personal gain, and coupled with poor national governance, there were almost no countries with no deficit in national destiny, the national destiny distributed to military generals was not on time and accurately every time. This also led to some brave warriors refusing to recruit them, choosing to occupy the mountain and become kings, and becoming local tyrants among the people. This group is mixed with fish and dragons, and even if the waves wash away the sand, you can have gold.


    Quguo promoted many generals from folk rangers.


    They each have their own strengths and different levels of strength.


    As a result, my friend easily used two boxes of calf noses and a little force to deter him. He recruited so many powerful generals for his own use in two-pronged approach. Alas, no, this makes other countries, including Quguo, seem stupid!


    Other countries recruit talents, either racking their brains to recruit or relying on wealth. When it comes to Chen Tang''s turn, she neither needs to do anything or spend money. She comes to her door with a calf, asking someone to fight for her.


    Zhai Le can highly summarize it in one sentence at this time.


    If you are coerced, please blink!


    Minister: "These reckless men are really unpredictable."


    How many people come to the door to ask for favorable salaries and benefits from high officials? These people are all making things difficult for them and disdainful. He scoffed at the high-ranking official and generous salary, but couldn''t move his eyes to the two calves...


    Why isn��t this a magical one?


    Zhai Le hugged his head: "I can''t figure it out even if I am alone."


    Little do you know that not to mention that he, an outsider, cannot understand, and the victim who is in the matter, does not understand. With so many suckers joining and helping, it is naturally not difficult to conquer the city. Taking advantage of the attention of Wang Ting being attracted by Qu Guo, Chen Tang also accelerated his expansion.


    Some of these territories are the victim''s nests themselves.


    Typical examples are the neighboring county marquis.


    Chen Tang accepted it with a smile in response to this special situation.


    In one battle, she was generous and arranged a celebration banquet with a wave of her hand - although in the eyes of the victims, there was no need to celebrate this level of victory. But since Chen Tang is the boss, they naturally will not feel sorry for Chen Tang.


    "Without singing or dancing, what kind of celebration banquet is it?"


    The only thing worthy of praise is the rich dishes.


    Many of the dishes are something they have never seen before, and they don��t know where they are special. Take a sip and it tastes good, and I can barely soothe a little resentment. I couldn''t help but complain in my heart that I had never seen such a shabby banquet at such a young age.


    Most of the victims did not accept Chen Tang.


    Even if Chen Tang showed his strength to absolutely suppress them, he would still earn the account of the strange heroes and haters, but his personal strength belongs to his personal strength and his power belongs to his power. Which force develops entirely by one person��s force? As opponents, they are convinced; as ministers, it is still far from being convinced. This is not something you can win by just a few dishes or a few good words.


    Due to the loss to Gong Xiqiu and others in that year, and Chen Tang was not weak, he could barely give him some face.


    On the contrary, who would like to pay attention to her?


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very dull.


    The civil and military are clearly distinguished and do not communicate with each other.


    There are also people who know each other, but they dare not look at each other when they are close to each other, for fear of seeing sympathy or ridicule in each other''s eyes. I wish I could hold on to such shame, who would like to spread it? It''s embarrassing, really embarrassing!


    So he agreed and chose to turn a blind eye and not know each other.


    "Hey, there''s not even a drink."


    Just now complained, dozens of soldiers entered the dark wine jar.


    The red cloth of the wine jar is tightly tied, but when you get close, you can still smell the mellow fragrance of wine. The victims are of great strength, so they can naturally feel that the aura of heaven and earth has become active under the fragrance of wine. Needless to say, it is definitely a good wine, and there is no need to investigate where the wine comes from.


    Just drink it in your stomach.


    "Um?"


    ��Good wine!��


    Lingjiu has been around for so many years, and the central continent is the most well-informed place. How could Chen Tang let this big cake go? They are developing sales in public and secretly, and they are doing serious business on the surface, and there are also vests smuggling behind their backs. The victims here are also among the best of the brave warriors, so they naturally have the opportunity to come into contact with good things like Lingjiu. But good things are not authentic.


    After tasting it today, my face changed.


    Chen Tang sat on the top to observe the faces of the victims.


    She smiled and filled herself with her eyes: "In the period of creation, she was short of money and had no good things to treat you. I will punish you for a cup of yourself first."


    ��Where, where����


    Victims who resisted communication with the outside world exchanged glances with each other.


    For a moment, I was a little confused about whether Chen Tang''s words were true or false.


    Using guests with spiritual wine at the banquet is not something that can be achieved by any family. Some of them were invited to attend. Although the wine at the banquet was effective, it tasted light, which was better than the rice wine I drank on weekdays. The wine in front of me was a little burning after drinking two bowls of wine, and I felt a little drunk. They were also worried that it was the wine that had added ingredients, and they secretly had luck wandering through the meridians and did not find any clues. They only felt that the meridian martial arts were more active and exciting than before...


    One by one, they covered their thoughts in their eyes by drinking.


    Let��s not mention the humiliation of the calf��s nose, this wine is very good!


    There are not many martial artists who have bad alcohol tolerance. They drink hard according to their daily alcohol tolerance, but misjudged the potential of these alcohol.


    As he became drunk, his reason was anesthetized. As we were drinking and chatting, the atmosphere finally calmed down, and it was gone that it almost suffocated. A general with white hair and beard relied on his old age and asked what he thought in his heart through his drunkenness: "I don''t know if the woman gathers to raise a group to cause trouble, but what are her plans?"


    Or, how ambitious is she?


    What goal should I stop when I prepare to achieve?


    These people just help out for a short time, and they appeared here because they had no choice but to pay off their debts. When the time comes, they will all be given to them and will never show mercy. However, if you think about these wines, you can be tolerant if your goal is not much worse.


    For example, when she was about to leave, her goal was 99%, and it would not take much time for the rest of her. If the relationship was good during the period, he would be willing to stay and make up for the last point, and not take the other party''s benefits, and just treat it as a good deed.


    Chen Tang said, "I''m afraid that I''ll scare you if I say it."


    "Hmph, I''m still scared when I live in 70 years?"


    Chen Tang shook the wine cup: "I want the central world."


    "What a big sigh."


    ��Those who have ambition will succeed.��


    Only if you can''t finish it is a big tone.


    The general with white hair and hair and beard saw her serious expression and exchanged sights with others, and couldn''t help but pour cold water on Chen Tang: "It is admirable for the woman to have such ambition, but we must also look at the reality. With the woman''s current background, it is not difficult to get a place of standing, but if you want more, it is not good. If you really want it, I can give the woman a clear path, maybe there is a chance."


    In this area in the middle, I have to pay homage to the wharf.


    If a country wants to gain a foothold for a long time, it also needs to win over the rich.


    If there is no support from the rich, I am afraid it won��t work.


    Everyone here, especially the victims'' alliance, is all from ordinary people and has no good impression of the wealthy families in the central region, but they have to admit these survival rules. If a young woman wants to gain a foothold, it is best to attract the help of the children of the rich.


    Otherwise��


    It is easy to be targeted.


    "When autumn comes, September 8th, I will kill all the flowers after the flowers bloom. The fragrance array soars into the sky and penetrates Chang''an, and the whole city is covered with golden armor." Chen Tang was drunk and confused. She lazily held her cheek and tilted her head, and asked everyone meaningfully, "You guys, have you heard of Huang Chao?"


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent and the needle could be heard.


    Chen Tang seemed to have not seen it and giggled, "What are you doing so serious? I didn''t say I wanted to imitate Huang Chao, but I just remembered that Kang Guo, who is not far from Huang Chao."


    She doesn''t mind doing something that she hasn''t done in the Northwest Continent. At worst, he could frame Zhai Le''s charges, and Zhai Le''s straight back is just right to take the blame.


    The victims secretly breathed out a breath of turbid air.


    There were many talented people among them, and they noticed that the group of scholars remained unchanged in their faces, as if they had never heard Chen Tang say something shocking. You should know that aristocratic families are more likely to be proficient in literati. The more outstanding literati, the higher the origins. The people present are all of the same temperaments and are not like those that ordinary families can raise...


    This is interesting.


    The celebration banquet dispersed, and He Shu sent Chen Tang back.


    There was no one around, and Chen Tang, who was drunk just now, returned to Qingming Festival. He Shu said, "The Lord is too aggressive."


    After all, the central continent is a family-owned world.


    There is no guarantee that there are no aristocratic families among these people.


    The Lord chanted Huang Chao''s words, and his malicious intentions were too obvious.


    Chen Tang said: "The way is different, and we don''t plan for each other. Instead of breaking up in the future, it is better to make a clear idea now."


    As for the disaster?


    That won��t be.


    First, the news was spread too slowly, and when someone jumped out to deal with her, she probably had already met with Qu Guo; second, her power in the central continent was still too small, just like a stronger ant jumping and saying that she wanted to bite the elephant to death...


    The elephant doesn''t care.


    Chen Tang smiled again, "I won''t think that I''ll recruit them, but I will refuse to accept them, right? Before challenging these people, Jimo Qiu had a brief understanding of their background. Based on the information they provided and Jimo Qiu''s divination, these people were included in my plan. Today''s celebration banquet was just to let everyone get familiar with each other, and by the way, they had to force themselves to pretend to be unfamiliar for the sake of face..."


    It is simply a powerful tool to adjust your mood!


    He Shu: ������


    To put it bluntly, just want to watch these people joke?


    This tricky and arrogant hobby is worthy of being the same as Qishan. Otherwise, how could these two be the king and the minister? He Shu complained for a while, and his physical control was taken away by the congratulatory letter. He heard the congratulatory letter and asked, "The Lord is unhappy, but is the front line losing?"


    Chen Tang said: "It''s not considered a failure."


    The good mood of the night disappeared without a trace.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and recalled: "It''s just that I''ve been playing thirty-six strategies for so many years, but I didn''t expect that someone would be rebelled against the generals and let someone run away under my nose. That''s such a...crawling opponent..."


    But she couldn''t hear much unhappiness in her tone. It was more because the hunter appreciated the calmness of the prey when he ran around. The resistance of the weak seemed to her as a pleasure. The congratulatory letter has never gone to the southwest front line and has been besieged by Qi Yuanliang in the royal capital. If it weren''t for the matching attributes of the big brother in the central region, he wouldn''t have the chance to run out and get some breath, but he knew who the opponent was in the mouth of the master.


    ��So difficult?��


    "I''ll just resist stubbornly." This speech sounded a bit like a villain, but it was a villain who was slapped in the face when he opened champagne at halftime. "She wrote a sincere letter to Shousheng, and Shousheng gave me the letter. All of this was within her calculations, in order to create an illusion - an illusion of a large army being besieged in a desperate situation and taking action at the end of his way. In fact, it''s not the case-"


    In fact, they ran away long ago.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help feeling sore when he said this.


    She thought of many possibilities, guessing that the deserter might be Mei Meng''s trick of hiding the world. She seemed to be the deserter, but in fact they were all elite soldiers secretly attacking the Kang Guo troops. She also guessed that Mei Meng used Lu Jue to pass on her wrong information and took the opportunity to fight back... She even guessed that the deserter had a spy who was involved in the Southwest Allied Army. The spy took advantage of the chaos to send out the battle report and brought the rescue.


    Mei Meng didn''t do these fancy things.


    The deserter is real.


    It is also true to prepare for a fight against the enemy.


    But it is true that the deserter was a king of the State of Qi.


    Chen Tang commented: "It''s really indecent to do this."


    She gave the other party a step.


    The enemies all over the world are in place. Why don��t the king of Qi follow the overlord and leave with a decent look? Instead, he left Mei Meng behind and escaped with other senior executives of the Southwest Allied Forces. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to leave the game with decent next time.


    "Isn''t this a tiger returning to the mountain?"


    "There is a prerequisite for the tiger to return to the mountain. If you let it go, it would be a tiger." Chen Tang sneered, "It seems that it is just a sick cat with no courage. Unfortunately, Mei Meng really showed the momentum of fighting with her back, but the most critical breath was pinched off by her lord. Now, it should be a turtle in the jar!"


    |��`)


    I feel that Mercury retrograde at the beginning of the month seems to have dissipated. Are you going to start to have good luck?

 Chapter 1294 1294: CP Party Controversy [Please Month

    Chapter 1294 1294: The CP Party Controversy [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Congratulations letter to enter Mei Meng��s situation.


    You can empathize with the other person in an instant.


    "...I''m confused! If the letter was Mei Jinghe, I would definitely not keep the back and let the lord escape first." The letter also had a certain understanding of Mei Meng, who had heard of the famous name for a long time. With the other party''s temperament, he looked down on people who would do this. "The children of Jiangdong are very talented, and it is unknown whether they make a comeback. However, the Southwest Allied soldiers are uneven. How can they compare with the other person''s "Jiangdong Talent"? They are just villains with their own plans, and it is impossible to make a comeback. Things are decided, so it''s better to take the opportunity to imitate the overlord."


    Escape is just a stalemate. It is better to fight the final curtain call in adversity, at least you can win back the championship in fame and fight for an evaluation that will still be honored even if you die. No matter how strong you are, you can do it. In the future, one of the historical books will be better than the character of 90% of the warlords. Furthermore, how could the subordinates fight back and the lord escape?


    If the lord of the congratulatory letter is this urinary...


    He can have a myocardial infarction in the place!


    This is how martyrs are.


    For morality, you can not only sacrifice yourself, but also sacrifice your lord. The lord refused to be sacrificed, and he dared not think that Mei Mengduo was disappointed.


    Shen Tang said: "It is normal for people to be greedy for life and fear of death."


    Reasonably understand the choice of the king of Qi.


    The congratulatory letter was taken away from control of his body, and he seemed to ask casually: "If the Lord was the Lord of Qi, what would you choose?"


    Shen Tang said, "It depends on the situation. If enduring a temporary humiliation can make the sun and the moon clear again, it will be okay to endure it. If all the cards in your hand have been played, and endurance is just to survive, then kill it! If you have to bite the enemy''s flesh and blood even if you die!"


    After saying that, she smiled helplessly.


    "Oh, too much ties will make people become timid." This is what she is now, with a big family and a big business, and there are many things to worry about. If it were before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, she had only one choice, "I''d better not comment on that one."


    Perhaps in the view of the Lord of Qi, her behavior of enduring Mei Meng''s death is actually "tolerating temporary humiliation"?


    "I thought the Lord would say that this day would not be possible."


    He Shu also has an understanding of Shen Tang��s past achievements.


    "The way of heaven is impermanent. I used to be young and energetic, and I could not stop my words." I used to not believe in the way of heaven because I thought the way of heaven was nothing, but now I believe it a little because this dog really has it!


    He Shu: "What if the person who cut off the queen is Qi Shan Chu Yao?"


    The slight drunkenness on Shen Tang''s face was replaced by indifference.


    "There is no other choice, kill!"


    He Shu, who always had few expressions, chuckled.


    Shen Tang scratched his head irritably, showing a little bit of a young man''s spirit: "Hey, if you don''t do it, just spare me. People are not sages, so how can they be consistent in their words and deeds for the rest of their lives? Occasionally, they will have double standards..."


    If you don��t involve Qi Shan and others, you can be rational first, and you can��t fight harder to the end. Once you involve the rebel scale, you can get rid of the reason of the 18th generation of ancestors and fight harder to the end. For the monarch, this is really not qualified, but it unexpectedly fits human nature.


    He Shu couldn''t help but pick up the soreness: "If Qi Yuanliang and others knew the Lord''s heart, I''m afraid that the fox''s tail would not be able to hide it."


    This kind of treatment is really jealous.


    Shen Tang looked away embarrassedly and embarrassedly.


    Now she was afraid that He Shu would ask again, "If the person who cut off the rear is a minister, what should the lord?" Then she would really have a headache.


    To be honest, not to lie.


    He Shu had no jealous hobby with others, nor did he intend to let Shen Tang go out of Taiwan. The way for the ruler and his subjects to get along with each other is to keep pressing step by step, but it will only backfire. He Shu didn''t care about Jun''s kindness either, he cared more about whether the Lord was a fellow traveler.


    Shen Tang said: "They know."


    How can you not know?


    He Shu''s expression suddenly became strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, so he kicked out the congratulatory letter again. Shen Tang noticed the subtle changes in the aura of the two of them alternated, and then knew that they had changed: "Why go back if you don''t do it? Which sentence did you mess with him?"


    The congratulatory letter rubbed the back of the neck.


    The two brothers frequently switch control rights are also exhausted. The congratulatory letters are planned to use the incarnation of the cultural Qi as the carrier, so as not to be pinched by the eldest brother at any time and thrown around: "It''s not a big deal. My brother just wants to go back and reflect on me."


    Shen Tang: "???"


    What''s wrong with He Shuxiang? ? ?


    It''s nothing, it''s just some folk scandals.


    "It''s not because the lord of the inner court has been empty for a long time, even the elder brother..." Before he finished his congratulatory letter, he saw the Lord retreat. He was at first silent and then hurriedly explained, "No, no, Lord, don''t misunderstand, brother will treat his wife consistently."


    Their three days were pretty good and they didn''t intend to break the balance.


    Congratulations: "It is because the people have many misunderstandings about the Lord."


    A lord who is unmarried and has a grand ceremony and is in his prime, and a bunch of ministers who are loyal to death and are vicious, is indeed easy to cause criticism. He Shu scoffed at the folks, but the outspoken preference of the master does make people think a lot.


    Even self-doubt.


    Could it be that the master and his colleagues did have something to do?


    But he hasn''t noticed it?


    At the same time, I was a little indescribable and always felt that because they had an affair with the Lord, they would always fall into one step.


    Then I regretted that I had a villain. Such speculations on his colleagues are really not as good as He Shu should have.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you become, the more angry you think about it.


    He simply kicked out the congratulatory letter and went to calm down.


    After hesitating and explaining the congratulatory letter, Shen Tang finally understood He Shu''s subtle mood just now and said silently: "I didn''t expect that if I don''t do it, I would have such awkward thoughts..."


    There is a huge contrast with her understanding of He Shu.


    The congratulatory letter was not very good at drinking. Today, he was a little greedy and his intentions were rising. In addition, the two brothers frequently switched control, which led to his words more than usual: "There is a different idea from the brother. If the Lord can really do this, it would be a good thing."


    Pampering the ministers is also one of the means to show your kindness.


    Since it is easy to use, what''s wrong with it?


    Shen Tang: "��I''m so drunk?"


    She couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    The congratulatory letter supported the gallery column to defend: "I''m not drunk."


    I was not drunk when I said, but my words had begun to be vague.


    He Shu said: "Silly, don''t worry about being weak but not being equal!"


    The Condor Letter''s mind became even more dizzy. He held the corridor column and did not fall down: "Brother, don''t talk at all..."


    He Shu said: "As long as you don''t talk nonsense."


    Congratulations letters had laryngeal spasm, and they were dry retching on the gallery column.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She looked at the congratulatory letter and He Shu at a daze. The two of them became louder and louder. Fortunately, Xiahou Yu came to deliver sobering soup, which relieved the embarrassing situation. Xiahou Yu didn''t know that the congratulations letter He Shu was a brother, so he thought it was "He Shu" that the wine was not very good, so he got drunk after getting drunk.


    She synced this matter to herself, wanting to hear the other party''s opinion.


    Do you have any clues?


    Original Shen Tang: ������


    No, they are just one person, what''s the use of asking her?


    Just at this time, someone came to send the latest map.


    Shen Tang looked up and saw that it was a coincidence?


    "I''m just drunk with Haogu."


    The clerk in neat and narrow sleeves looked up at her and frowned, "They don''t like drinking, at most they just drink a drink. I''m not here, so have the two brothers exposed their nature?"


    "I didn''t drink too much. I guess I was talking too frequently and I was dizzy." Shen Tang briefly mentioned the details just now.


    "The Lord doesn''t have to pay attention to them." The clerk showed a "those two men are so embarrassing", with complex and weird expressions. "To put it bluntly, they... ahem, they have different opinions..."


    This is a common thing. But this time it was in front of the main person.


    Shen Tang: "???"


    The clerk explained: "Although it is related to the private affairs of the lord, it is still related to the political situation of the lord. If you don''t think that the lord is now like this, it will be good if there is a big-hearted prince interfering in politics, it will easily cause the inner court of the previous dynasty. Good ancient people think that the lord has a good relationship with his ministers, and there are many single and loyal people, and favoring him is more conducive to stability."


    In fact, you can be favored if you are not single.


    The monarch favors his ministers to be beyond ethics. Not to mention the ministers themselves, even the ministers�� inner houses will be proud of them...


    Shen Tang was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    The clerk explained: "The outer son has no intention of offending the master. Everything he thinks and concerns is... all for the master and the country."


    Shen Tang did not show the worries of the clerk, and she nodded: "I understand. Simply put, He Shu was not a CP, and the lord prefers anyone, which is unfair to those who are not favored. He wrote that he was NP, favored his ministers and established a more stable interest relationship... Is this brother''s love a little ahead of its time?"


    No wonder He Shu broke the defense just now.


    Civilian: ������


    Shen Tang said: "It''s a pity that I am a pure love party."


    Civilian: ��Pure, pure love for the party?��


    Shen Tang said: " Raise someone who doesn''t cost money."


    Other conditions can be slowed down, but this is not possible.


    Civilian: ������


    Shen Tang looked at the route on the map for a while, looked up at the civil servant, and suddenly asked, "What do you think?"


    The civil servant was stunned for a moment: "Can this be said?"


    Shen Tang nodded: "I don''t mind."


    The clerk said, "I think Qi Zhongshu is very good."


    If there are signs, she will definitely vote for friends and pray for good.


    Shen Tang: ����Yuanliang, I won��t eat it.��


    She still prefers to have **** with the New Year.


    Civilian: ������


    What else she wants to say, her boss Qin Li is here.


    The clerk hurriedly bowed and looked a little anxious.


    Qin Li said in surprise: "It''s rare to see her so reckless."


    Drawing is a meticulous job. Qin Li cannot do everything himself. However, there are very few people in the army who are good at painting. Most of the time, they just draw a rough picture. However, the southwest has many mountains and waters, and the direction of mountains and waterways is complicated. It cannot be ambiguous, so I can only make special tricks. It was also an accident that the civil servant went to the battlefield. He Shu brothers were unwilling at first, but they could not resist the civil servant himself and could only respond.


    Civil officials are mostly in the logistics area, which is considered safe.


    She deals with Qin Li frequently on weekdays. I remember that this woman is very respectful and mature, so why is she abnormal today?


    Shen Tang said, "I''ve come to the front of the main person when I have a CP dance."


    Qin Li didn��t understand what Xipi was before, but after getting along with the master, he also understood the meaning of certain specific words. He shook his head and said, "It''s a good thing that the master has a good personality, so he allowed her to make trouble..."


    If you change someone, a crime of disrespect will be released.


    "It can''t be considered nonsense, it does affect the government affairs." As he said that, Shen Tang remembered the king of Qi. Some of the other party''s actions were hard to describe, but it was unexpectedly in line with the interests of those in power in the inner court. "The others just didn''t have the chance to say it out loud. It''s okay now, I have to consider it when the world is settled."


    Shen Tang filtered all the people around him.


    I accidentally found that someone could meet her harsh conditions.


    Qin Li was surprised: "Master?"


    I felt a little distressed and reluctant.


    Why did the Lord ever wronged herself because of the situation? It has never been there before, but why is it now that it has a high position and a high position and a powerful person?


    Shen Tang staggered the topic and asked, "How is Mei Meng?"


    Qin Li had no choice but to follow the topic and said, "The fight of trapped beasts."


    The remaining soldiers were forced into a steep valley. The mountains here are complex and intertwined, with no food supplies. It takes a lot of energy and energy to break out. With her current situation, she can''t do it.


    Shen Tang said, "I don''t know if she regrets it."


    When Mei Meng contacted Lu Jue, Lu Jue also took the opportunity to reply to the other party''s news, which was nothing more than recruiting her to surrender.


    As long as you surrender at that time, you can end up decently.


    Mei Meng naturally did not agree.


    She arranged a better "place" for herself and the king.


    However, as the arranged party, the king of Qi was in a state of great excitement after learning about Mei Meng''s plan. She looked at Mei Meng in disbelief and said in a low voice: [Jinghe, do you know, do you know what you are talking about now? ��


    I was full of disbelief!


    Don��t believe Mei Meng��s proposal to let her die!


    Yes, I will die!


    Besieged here by the Kangguo Alliance Army, Mei Meng made various plans and planned a retreat for other allies, but her arrangement was to stay and fight to the death! What does it mean to fight to the death? It means death!


    For a moment, she doubted who Mei Meng was loyal to!


    [Naturally know. ��


    [I don��t know if you think you are alone! ��The Lord of Qi was so excited that his whole body trembled, his breathing was rapid, and his muscles were tense in strings due to anger, as if an angry trapped beast, with scarlet eyes. [As a minister, shouldn��t you be loyal to the emperor and do your best? ��


    Mei Meng''s eyes were calm: [I will accompany the Lord. ��


    ��Why? Why! ��


    The king of Qi State was full of these three words.


    She couldn''t figure out why.


    While Mei Meng was sure to tell herself that her loyalty was visible to the sun and the moon, she also gave her life to others, leaving herself to die!


    Isn��t true loyalty helping her break through and escape?


    Unexpectedly, Mei Meng was calm and felt a shocking paranoia and excitement: [Because it is meaningless! Escape was just a temporary life. It was a general trend to unify the southwest of Kang State. Instead of taking over his hands, it would be better to fight to the death with one soldier! ��


    [What''s the point of this? Send to death? ��


    She didn''t understand why a soldier and a soldier would be more meaningful than a hand-bound surrender? Why are you sure that you just survived by escaping? It is unknown how come a comeback! Mei Meng said: [You are the king of the country! This is the meaning! If there is no Gu Ren''s benevolence and righteousness, Zheng Qiao''s infamous reputation, and Wu Xian''s good luck, at least he should have the character of a hero! Just a life, life and death are only a moment! ��


    The king of Qi was shocked by her madness.


    After calming down, I only felt that Mei Meng was absurd and terrible.


    [Just...just life? ��


    This is her life, how could it be just two words?


    Mei Meng: [The history books are famous in the past. If there is a stroke of praise for your character and courage, it is worth it. If you don��t say anything, at least you are the first to die as a true female king. Women in later generations will also be grateful for your integrity when they mention it! ��


    Even if you lose, there is a difference between losing and losing beautifully.


    It is not embarrassing to lose to the winner.


    |��`)


    This year''s Double Eleven is relatively cheap, and the large expenses are two large bags of cat food and a new automatic cat litter box. Including the red envelope cashback, this second-generation cat litter box has a good price-performance ratio and is much cheaper than the first generation. In addition to the cat roommate, I also bought myself a full set of laser tickets for Jian San, a yellow plush doll, two pairs of decorative dolls in the arms, and snacks that can be displayed for more than a month. Well_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1295 1295: Do you really understand? (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1295: Do you really understand? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Absurd!


    Absurd!


    Absurd!


    Extreme emotions brewed in the heart, and instantly turned into a huge anger and unwillingness. The king grabbed Mei Meng''s collar with one hand and rubbed forward until he was tripped and the two fell into a mess. She used her other hand to pull out the round dagger of the pipe, and the tip pressed against Mei Meng''s neck!


    The heavy breathing sprayed on Mei Meng''s face, and her ferocious facial features were also reflected in the other party''s eyes: [Plum shocked the crane! If you want integrity, you can get it. As a minister, why should you make decisions for me? Are you a minister or I am your puppet? Yes, you are open-minded, you are noble, you have lofty ambitions, you regard life and death as a cloud, and you are loyal and loyal than your life, but don��t use me as your sacrifice! ��


    Facing Mei Meng''s unremitting eyes, she made her mood lose control at this moment look like a joke, like an unreasonable idiot!


    This kind of cognition made her heart even more intense.


    The round dagger pierced a little bright red between Mei Meng''s neck.


    The two of them didn''t care about this injury.


    The king vented the complaints accumulated in his heart over the years. If he didn''t say them out, she felt that her soul would be overwhelmed by the huge coercion. Mei Meng wished to tear her soul from all directions: [Jinghe, am I your king, your friend, or your stepping stone for practicing morality, and you used as a martyr for martyrdom! Do you really regard me as your lord for even a moment? Jinghe, tell me, do you really have this thing? ��


    Mei Meng is the one who pulled her out of the mud.


    She was naturally grateful, and now when she thinks about the scene back then, she feels like a dream. No one in this world will do his best to another person without any reward, and there must be a bargaining chip behind it that ordinary people cannot bear. Reason told her that Mei Meng had something to ask for her! The price may be so high that she can''t afford it at all!


    But she was desperate at that time and had to agree.


    She thought that Wang Ji, who was used as a bargaining chip by her father and brother, became a victim of the struggle between her father and brother and the in-laws, had nothing in her body that really belonged to her and was dominated by her.


    What can Mei Meng seek for her?


    After agreeing, life can continue to move forward.


    If you don��t agree to Mei Meng, you still don��t know how many times you will be used as a bargaining chip by your father and brother in the future, and there will be more so-called male favorites on the bed.


    She made up her mind to agree.


    Mei Meng also helped her plan to break free from the quagmire.


    At this point, she was actually satisfied, but she didn''t dare to speak up when facing Mei Meng who could coordinate the overall situation. In the past, her life was in the hands of her father and brother; now, her life is decided by Mei Meng. When can she stop?


    Mei Meng pushed her onto a road she had never thought about.


    Power is within reach.


    From the fiefdom king Ji to the regent assistance, to the replacement of the little puppet, she stood in the position where her father and brother had stood back then. Standing in this position, you can achieve almost any wish outside of "eternal life". The king thought of Mei Meng again and wanted to ask her what she wanted.


    Mei Meng''s answer is the same as before.


    Famous fame, wealth, glory, wealth?


    But it was all covered with clouds, and she just wanted to ask for the truth.


    The king also knew Mei Meng''s perfect conditions for the literati. He was uneasy for some time, but he was still confident that Mei Meng would not hurt him. Over time, she completely controlled the Qi State, and the civil and military officials of the Korean Republic also questioned her from the beginning to convinced her.


    With these ministers, Mei Meng is no longer an irreplaceable only to the king. On the contrary, Mei Meng has not adapted to the changes in her identities. Whether she was Wang Ji or the current king, her attitude towards her is the same as before...


    The king of the country felt a little unhappy.


    She was keenly aware that Mei Meng did not place herself in the perspective of a lower-ranking person, and she did not treat her like a minister serving the lord...


    The relationship between the two is still there, and this is not worth mentioning.


    The crack will not disappear because the owner does not pay attention to it. It will only become more and more obvious as time goes by - the king finds that he and Mei Meng are increasingly disagreeing with Mei Meng, and Mei Meng does not value the interests of the king. Many means of change are even infringing on one''s own interests.


    She began to doubt��


    Is Mei Meng really loyal to her?


    But she really doesn''t want to part ways with Mei Meng.


    As long as she does not hurt the root cause, she is willing to cut off the interests of Mei Meng and take a step back. However, she retreated step by step, and Mei Meng pressed step by step. This is like the gravel that the water clam swallows inadvertently. The gravel tortures her soft flesh at all times, bringing her a severe pain that cannot be ignored. She cannot give up the gravel and can only choose to endure.


    The endurance of the water clam is exchanged for pearls that please humans.


    Her patience only came to Mei Meng to send her to the altar.


    [Is it my allegiance to you? Or is it loyal to your morality? ��


    The king asked this question tremblingly.


    The answer is clear in her heart, but she still wants to hear the real answer from the deity! The self-abuse emotions rolled and burned in her chest, causing her to have some impulse - sting down and kill Mei Meng!


    Mei Meng listened to the person above venting his questions at the top of his lungs, and waited for the other party to calm down, and then she slowly said: [I thought we should at least be like-minded - you have similar experiences and experiences the same pain, we should grow the same fruits, have the same direction, stand at the same height, despise the common enemy, life and death are nothing but external things. ��


    In the face of the pain they have experienced, death is just a laughing stock.


    If death can turn into a sneer of pain, what''s wrong?


    When Wang Ji''s heart died, there was still Mei Meng who was willing to pull her, but where was Mei Meng himself back then? Mei Jinghe is a famous flower that has been carefully raised by her brother''s family for many years. It is undeniable that her brother''s love and indulgence is also a major premise for this brother-sister relationship - the famous flower must stay in an expensive flower pot specially prepared for the famous flower.


    Apart from this flower pot, she can''t go anywhere.


    Although the fertile soil provides continuous nourishment for this flower, Mei Meng still feels that she is about to wither. No matter how she explains to her brother, fights for it, or how she expresses her inner pain, in her brother''s eyes, it is just her whining without any illness, and it is her self-deprecation. She is the sister of the county magistrate. She can fight for any man she wants. It is just her words to treat Lu Jue as a thing, but she is going to be moved by something?


    Why should you be moved?


    The county magistrate��s sister is attracted to a male slave?


    Where did Mei Meng put her brother in the face!


    [I will be moved because I am an individual! ��


    Brother was furious: [That shouldn''t be against a slave! ��


    [So what if I am attracted to slaves! ��


    The brother asked indifferently: [What qualifications do you have? Can Lu Jue let you wear silk and satin, or can you keep your fingers from getting stuck in spring? Everything you get now is what I give to you! Just like these flowers you raise, can it live like this? ��


    He swept the flowers that Mei Meng cherished to the ground with his sleeves.


    The porcelain basin was broken and the soil was splashed.


    The bright and dazzling precious flowers just now fell into the soil fragments, stained with filth, and the flowers and leaves were dilapidated and dying.


    Mei Meng felt that she was still dying.


    [I am just the flower you raised? ��


    The brother sneered: [You should be glad that you, my mother, are qualified to be spoiled, rather than being abused outside! ��


    From that day on, Mei Meng felt that her soul had left her body, and she could only stand from the perspective of a third party and quietly watch her body rot quietly from the inside out. Death is so close to her, Mei Meng can hug her with just a little stretch of her hand.


    Until one day wake up��


    Thoughts are instantly realized.


    She is a poisonous spider, and she is the only one who poisons others!?????Why can she sit and wait for death if fate plays with her like this?


    She staggered on a dark and bumpy strange path, with a gust of wind, and there was only sarcasm and sneering from all directions. In the darkness, there seemed to be some monster stretching out countless hands to her, wanting to pull her down and fall into depravity. How could she not be afraid?


    She found a similar person on this road.


    The joy at that time almost burst out my heart.


    Mei Meng carefully pulled her, and the loneliness that was like a shadow finally stopped pestering her. Even if you find out later that the other party is different from you, it doesn��t matter, the other party will always understand.


    To this day, the other party said: [You are the one who is self-indulgent. ��


    Mei Meng was dizzy by these four words, and she didn''t care even the sticky and warm blood was wet along the neck. This little bit of pain could not resist the pain of the heart being crushed back and forth. Her voice was dry and said: [You once had ambition to die...]


    This life has been abandoned once.


    [It was back then, and now I don��t want to die! ��The king of the country was angry and embarrassed and said in a panic, [Plum Jinghe, do you understand? Why should I be arranged to die by you? I am the lord of a country, I am the lord of a country of relatives, and my life is more precious than you and everyone here! Why should I die? Even if I lose to Shen Youli and become a prisoner, I can still enjoy wealth and glory, rather than being a dead ghost who has been praised by later generations! ��


    How can these false names be worthy of her life for exchange?


    She doesn''t want to die, she can''t bear to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    [Why do you regard me as your martyrdom sacrifice? ��


    Tears hit Mei Meng''s face and eyelids.


    The king of the country confessed in one breath that his dark and timid heart was choked and could hardly hold the round dagger in his hand: [Plum Jinghe, how could you ever be loyal to me? I am the puppet you fiddling with. If you save your life, you will have to pay the price of being manipulated. You and my father and brother, you and the head of the Cui family, you and Cui Zhishan... What is the essence of you? I made a choice for me in vain and said it was for my goodness. ��


    [But you are the king of the country��]


    The contradiction is not about life and death, but about identity.


    Mei Meng hopes that she can show her courage and courage as the lord of the country as the lord of the male lord, or even higher than most of them. Let contemporary future generations know that the monarch is just a position!


    Courage and character have never been the exclusive quality of anyone.


    As long as you have the ambition to fight for the sky, you can always get out of the quagmire.


    It��s a pity that the king��s idea is different from her.


    Seeing Mei Meng''s expression was dazed but still not forgetting her stubbornness, the king laughed: [Yes, I am the king, so Jinghe remembers that ''The king wants his minister to die, but his minister has to die''? You have never regarded me as your true lord, so what qualifications do you have to expect me to become the lord in your heart? Mei Jinghe, I want you to commit suicide now, are you willing? ��


    When Qi Cang came, the scene was in a mess.


    Mei Meng was sitting on the ground in a daze, her hair turned much white at some point, as if she had been drained from her spirit. She was as quiet as a puppet, her neck was bleeding, and her eyes were not focused. She threw a familiar round dagger at her feet, but there was no sign of the round dagger owner here.


    Qi Cang was not surprised by this.


    The authorities are confused, while the bystanders are clear.


    He said that Mei Meng is similar to Yan''an, and Zheng Qiao also asked Yan''an if he regarded himself as a martyrdom sacrifice.


    Alas, isn��t this a kind of reincarnation?


    [You should have worked alone back then! ��


    Qi Cang started to hindsight.


    Working alone can save a lot of trouble.


    Mei Meng moved her stiff limbs. Twisted my neck, the blood flowing out had dried up, tightly sticking to the skin, and the wounds pierced between my neck were healed under the warmth of the Wenqi. She smiled bitterly: [It''s difficult. ��


    It''s still difficult to climb to the sky.


    Qi Cang said: [How did you choose her? ��


    Mei Meng said numbly: [The right person appears at the right time, so she is the only one. Unfortunately, it is my wishful thinking. ��


    [Not everyone wants to die heroically. ��


    The king of the State of Qi is like flowers in his life, and the world is still unbroken.


    Mei Meng closed her eyes: [I know. ��


    [So, what are you going to do? ��


    [Let her go, she walks on her Yangguan Road, I cross my single-plank bridge. ��Mei Meng staggered up, and after standing still, he looked at Qi Cang again, [You **** her away and leave and live in seclusion afterwards. If you haven''t finished watching the fun, go somewhere else for fun. ��


    Mei Meng doesn��t plan to leave.


    She has arranged her ending.


    Qi Cang frowned and said unhappy: [You want to drive me away? ��


    What level does Mei Meng dare to arrange for him?


    [Why, don��t you watch the fun anymore? ��


    [Hmph, aren��t you just having fun? ��


    Mei Meng staggered and stabilized her body, leaving Qi Cang with a weak back and a sentence: [It''s up to you. ��


    Staying behind is a dead end.


    Not only Mei Meng knew about this, but the soldiers also knew about it.


    The king who was arranged to mingle with deserters knew more clearly.


    She looked back at the distance, gritted her teeth and retracted her gaze.


    [Mei Meng, you will regret it! ��


    Apart from death, there is nothing big in the world.


    Dedicate your life for the so-called morality, this is what idiots do.


    The praise of people from later generations is not worth a penny to her! Only by living can there be hope, and when you die, there will be nothing!


    [And I won��t regret it, I��m right! ��


    Except for Mei Meng and the others, the others did not know that the king of Qi and the leader of the Allied Army had disguised as deserters and left the battlefield, and this news could not be known. Once it spreads, the morale of the army will inevitably be disintegrated. Mei Meng arranged for her confidant to pretend to be the king of the country and cover the news tightly. On the eve of the last battle, Kang Guo staged another two-piece set of embattled people and night barbecue.


    Mei Meng ordered the scholar to disperse the barrier that isolates the sound.


    The familiar little tune of hometown came into the camp.


    Mei Meng listened for a while and said: [I sang well, but it��s a pity that there is no music to be harmonious. Come and take my purple bamboo flute. ��


    In the early years, the government affairs were busy, and Mei Meng had not played for a long time.


    This one is well maintained, and the tone is as round and gentle as memory. When the first sound comes, the distant and desolate sound spreads, stopping the clouds. At some point, loud and crisp fish were added.


    Shen Tang listened quietly to the music.


    [I don��t know where to blow the reed tube, and I��ll send people all my eyes to my hometown overnight. ��She looked up at the waning moon above the valley and said, "This is to fight with us tomorrow." Yes, reinforcements could not wait for a long time, and they were out of ammunition and food. If she didn''t fight, she would have no chance. ��


    |��`)

 Chapter 1296 1296: Do you really understand? (Part )【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1296: Do you really understand? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    A sharp roar broke through the hazy clouds and mist.


    The mountains and forests were shaking, and birds were flying around.


    The dragon under his feet turned over, the war horse was frightened and neighed, and the military soldiers hurriedly comforted him. Chen Tang, who was sitting on a tree branch on the hillside, opened his eyes and looked into the valley from afar. Smoke and dust slowly rose at the end of his sight. She slowly stood up, bent her fingers and bounced away the mist covered her body, and the personal guards rushed over at this time: [Master, the enemy has made any abnormal movements. ��


    Chen Tang could see the movements of the camp below from his sight.


    [Well, I understand. ��


    The incident happened suddenly, and the troops in the camp were still in order.


    The vanguard troops have been ordered.


    Chen Tang fell down from the tree branch, just sitting on the back of the motorcycle, holding the reins with one hand: [Motorcycle, let''s go! ��


    When the motorcycle heard the order, it turned into a flowing light and rushed straight to the foot of the mountain. Chen Tang also transformed into a full set of martial armor. Although there were only remaining soldiers in the valley, the remaining soldiers dared to give it a try in the face of desperate situations. As an opponent, he naturally had to give the other party the greatest respect!


    She said: [Come on! ��


    The Kang State''s troops in the valley are only 30% of the original ones.


    It��s not that she didn��t take the remnants of the Allied Army seriously, but that Kang Guo��s defeat of the Allied Army pushed morale to a new peak. At this time, it should strike while the iron is hot, conquering the Allied Army��s empty rear, and expand the results to the greatest extent possible! Chen Tang gave the opportunity to conquer the city and land to other military generals, such as Wei Shou, Yun Ce, Bai Su, Xian Yu Jian, etc., and even the newly joined Luo Sha did not miss his share. Luo Sha was a newcomer, but his strength was here. The navy under the tent was a good player in the water battle. Chen Tang simply led him alone and allocated him an additional five thousand troops.


    Finally, he was given a vaccination.


    [Shen Lu Chu came ashore, I am afraid he is not very clear about the situation on the shore. If a general wants to gain a foothold quickly, it is far from enough to have strength alone, and it requires enough military achievements. I have allocated these five thousand people from myself and lent them to you. I will return them to me after the battle. ��When Chen Tang saw Luo Sha��s face showing confusion, he patiently understood, [But how many people can you capture in this battle, how many elites are there, how many of them can be incorporated... I won��t care about these interest. ��


    According to the Kang State system, the general does not have much real power. The troops needed for war are mobilized from Zhechong Prefectures in various places, and a general will not be allowed to contact the elites in a certain place for a long time. However, in order to facilitate the mobilization of military generals during combat, small-scale personal soldiers and confidants were still allowed to be under their names. These personal soldiers obeyed the generals themselves, and their salaries were allocated by the royal court.


    Luo Sha''s strength will inevitably be among the best among the generals.


    [I will thank the Lord at the end! ��Luo Sha just had little experience on the shore, which did not mean that he had a bad mind. He immediately put his fists on his fists and thanked him.


    According to the initial plan, Chen Tang planned to arrange for Bai Su and Luo Sha to cooperate along the way, but the proposal was politely rejected.


    It��s not that Bai Su has an opinion, but that Luo Sha has an opinion.


    As a newcomer, he also knows that he can''t get into trouble with the old man, but Bai Su really can''t do it. Just seeing it will cause physiological rejection. Chen Tang even suspected that these two people had a grudge: [Why not? ��


    Bai Su also looked at Luo Sha in surprise.


    She didn''t know where she had offended this person.


    Luo Shadao: [It''s because of... the brave totem. ��


    Bai Su is a native northwest person. He has never seen the sea in his life and does not know much about the creatures in the sea. Naturally, he does not know the grudge between the orca whales and the bow-backed whales. He does not know that Luo Sha has been often invited by the bow-backed whales to beat the killer whales since he was a teenager...


    The killer whale has become inertia after being beaten too much.


    If you see a killer whale, you want to fight, but if you don��t fight, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Su and him had nothing to do with the battlefield. If the totem of the military courage were put into the water together, Luo Sha might have beaten her together. Isn��t this even more offending her colleagues? Instead of making big mistakes, it is better not to give yourself room to make mistakes from the beginning.


    Bai Su: [��]


    She thought that the discomfort that day was because the other party was oppressed by the 18th-class Grand Grand Priest, but she didn''t expect it was because of the totem.


    Chen Tang: [? ? ? ��


    There are many military generals with a brave totem under her tent, and there are many brave totems that are hostile, but they should cooperate in their battles, and there is no example of bringing the hostile totem relationship to reality.


    Luo Sha''s skin was extremely white, and even a little blush appeared could be seen clearly. He said embarrassedly: [I have been fighting too much on weekdays. ��


    Entertainment projects on the island are scarce.


    Luo Sha is more keen on Cuju.


    He was bored and taught those friends how to play Cuju. Well, he should know who the ball in Cuju is when he heard this. If you catch a killer whale randomly, will you have a ball?


    Bai Su was so angry that she heard it.


    If she hadn''t been determined, she would really want to take a step back now.


    Gu Chi, who heard Luo Sha��s voice: [��]


    He moved to Bai Su quietly, trying to use his body that had nothing to do with the word "burly" to block Bai Su. As a reasonable lord, Chen Tang knew that the forced melon was not sweet, so he simply agreed to Luo Sha''s request.


    Chen Tang re-arranged various combat routes.


    70% of the main forces were divided and expanded the results of the battle, and at the same time, they wiped out the reinforcements that arrived one after another. Rather than saying that these were reinforcements, they were scapegoats who were pushed out, all of whom were old, weak, sick and disabled, with no combat effectiveness...


    Sending them out is just to save face.


    Let the world know that it is not that the countries are unwilling to send troops to help, but they have sent many people, but these reinforcements are not as good as the troops of Kang State. As long as you live a favorable life without being criticized.


    The remaining 30% stayed in the valley.


    Although only 30% of the remaining soldiers are far superior to the remaining soldiers in the valley.


    Chen Tang... Ah no, a mule took the lead, rushed in front of the formation, and the other vanguards quickly followed. The altitude of the peaks here is not high, and the direction of the mountain is not even steep, but the distance between the mountain is narrow and closely arranged, which makes it impossible for the soldiers and horses to move forward side by side on a large scale. This terrain is extremely beneficial to Chen Tang, and her high-end combat power can be concentrated on her attacks.


    Mei Meng obviously also knows the problem.


    so-


    With a violent and deterrent growl in the void, the mountains on both sides of the front swayed violently, and the shadows on both sides slowly rose up from the ground. When I looked closely, there were more than a dozen stone men over a hundred feet drilling out of the mountain. When they exposed their complete bodies, a large open space suddenly appeared on the spot. The stone man twisted his bulky head and pointed his "eye" at the dense ants under his feet.


    The closest giant moved his arm.


    The palm waved and grasped it twice in the void, making waves of explosions. The giant seemed to be very satisfied with his current body shape. He stared at the enemies under his feet, a low shout came from his throat, and a meteorite-like fist smashed down from above.


    Sizzy-


    The huge rock collided with the army barrier.


    The impact of the two makes a harsh buzzing sound.


    Other stone men also swayed and crawled over.


    Puchi��


    The fist of one of the rock giants was entangled by the swelling vines. Two opposite forces fought against each other, and the gravel fell down, almost every piece was half a foot in size. If it is smashed directly, the body will turn into a human cake.


    They were shattered by countless arrows before they landed.


    Chen Tang said: [It would be a pity not to use this ability to build infrastructure. ��


    Yu Guang saw a dark green dragon python passing by and killing at the stone man in front, and the stone man also noticed his existence. Open your hands, hold your lower plate firmly, and grab the dragon python with empty hands.


    Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem surged in the storm. In the blink of an eye, I had a similar physique to the stone man.


    One man and one python fight with bare hands!


    A dark green light flashed, and a figure flew out from the forehead of the dragon python. The long halberd in his hand swung out a dark green blade, slashing towards the stone man''s neck. Bang, where can the stone man avoid the light blades shot from close range be avoided? It was killed by the huge force and fell backwards. It rang back and hit a mountain that stopped recently, and the gravel on its body fell more.


    The stone man shook his head and stood up.


    The dark green dragon python tacitly caught Gong Xiqiu, who was in a downward momentum, and each person and the python looked at the position above the stone man''s head at the same time. There was also a figure standing there, and the aura on the other party was familiar to Gong Xiqiu. When he conquered Zheng Qiao, this person was playing with Zheng Qiao: [The gods bless you, your head is indeed mine. ��


    Is this a coincidence?


    After going around, the master of the head became his opponent again.


    This time, Gong Xiqiu wants to see how he runs away!


    Qi Cang stood above the stone man''s head, looking at Gong Xiqiu, who was arrogant and arrogant in the distance, sneered: [ Gong Xiqiu, no one told you that you are too arrogant, but the gutter capsizes! My husband��s head, you are not qualified to come and get it! Show your true skills? ��


    Gong Xiqiu was too lazy to hum a cold snort.


    Raise your hand is a killer move.


    Watching Gongxi Qiu''s general''s martial energy poured into his hand, his body was like a burning dark green sun coming towards him, Qi Cang''s face was still motionless, and he was already shocked. He struggled to deal with Gong Xiqiu back then, and now he has no chance of winning.


    but-


    Still the same thing, fun is more important than life.


    [Let grandpa teach you well! ��


    Qi Cang greeted him with a big laugh.


    They used the stone man''s body under their feet as the battlefield and killed an indissoluble bond. Gong Xiqiu tried to lead Qi Cang away from the battlefield and go to another place to kill him, but Qi Cang just didn''t fall for it: [Crooked. ��


    There is a mean evaluation after the facial armor.


    Qi Cang was unmoved: [This is called a plan. ��


    The more dense the battlefield, the greater the strength of the top warriors is. It is not that they cannot use their full strength, but that they can easily injure their own military formations and cause unnecessary chaos. The two of them passed dozens of moves in an instant, and they were all mainly fighting weapons.


    Comparing the moves and body techniques.


    [Your Highness, I want to ask for a fight. ��


    Before Jimo Qiu left, he asked Chen Tang for his opinion.


    He usually is active in all parts of the battlefield as a high priest, and almost few people notice that he is also a brave warrior.


    When His Highness and A Nian are not in danger, he prefers to kill the enemy in person than assisting others!


    Chen Tang said: [Go. ��


    Watching Jimo Qiu turn into red light.


    He summoned all his weapons in the air, and at the same time raised his hand and grabbed it. The light flowed and condensed into a longbow, instantly pulling to the full moon.


    Chen Tang lowered his eyes and gave an order.


    Always be prepared for hand-to-hand combat and be wary of abnormal movements around you!


    Mei Meng knew the weaknesses of the remnants of the Allied Forces better than anyone else, and she knew better how unfavorable the valley terrain was for her. Losing two nineteenth-class Guanneihou''s cutting-edge combat power to restrain Kang Guo, there are few high-end generals who retain combat power within the Allied forces, and they cannot effectively restrain themselves. Therefore, the Allied forces may suffer the greatest impact, and the denser the distribution, the more likely they are to be devastating!


    She needs to create favorable conditions as much as possible.


    First, open up a broad battlefield.


    As for the second one?


    Chen Tang secretly observed the nearby area and found no enemy troops.


    Where are the remaining soldiers of the Allied Army hidden?


    In what form will it appear?


    She narrowed her eyes and her eyes fell to the stone man approaching the army. These stone men are filled with countless morale, so that they can move freely, and the source of morale cannot be too far away. It must be provided continuously, and once it is cut off, the stone man will return to its original state.


    [Can the scout have any news? ��


    Chen Tang looked up at the hawk flying in the sky to investigate.


    These falcons are the scout''s totems of their bravery, and their mouths often make different lengths and frequency cry. These cryings are the information they want to convey, and their responses are expected. No remnants of the Allied Forces were found in several nearby mountains.


    So, where have people gone?


    Chen Tang looked at the stone man with a clear eyes.


    After a while, Gu Chi hurried over on a war horse.


    [There is news from the Lord! ��


    Chen Tang also said: [I found out too, order��]


    The targets of the crossbow are neatly aimed at the body of the stone man.


    She raised her hand and made a gesture of bent the bow and plucking the strings. A giant bow shadow appeared around her. The bow string slowly pulled to the full moon with her movements. The morale clouds above the army''s heads were like whales and swallowing tigers, rushing wildly, condensing into a long silver-white dragon-patterned arrow.


    Swish-


    Arrows left the string.


    The whistling wind passed by the battlefield.


    The aimed stone man quickly leaned over with his agility that was inconsistent with his body shape. Its reaction speed is fast enough, but it does not want the air to have invisible restraints and bind hands and feet. This kind of **** is not invincible, but it still hinders the stone man.


    The long arrow that should have passed through the chest only hit the spine.


    Rumbling��


    The stone man''s thick body exploded into a big hole, and countless gravels cracked and scattered. Almost at the same time, other stone men also exploded at a very close distance, and the gravel in the sky almost covered the sky above their heads.


    Chen Tang drew out his long sword: [Here is here! ��


    Many gravels were scattered by dense rain of arrows in the air, but more than half of them still landed smoothly. The surface of the landed gravel wriggled twice, turning into an enemy soldier holding a shield. Five enemy soldiers formed a circle in a group, with a spear in the middle.


    ��kill! ��


    Gravel covered the entire battlefield.


    In other words, now the enemy and our soldiers are completely mixed.


    Mei Meng is not as capable of controlling the overall situation as Qin Li, and distinguishing the enemy, so she used a very stupid but practical method. The remaining arms of the Allied forces were tied with uniform logos, a piece of plain cloth.


    These purplish papers are used to wrap the body.


    Even though Chen Tang had a big brain, she didn''t expect Mei Meng to break through in this way. She turned her bow into a knife, cut off the enemy soldiers who fell near her with one knife. She grabbed a ball of plain cloth and wiped off the blood that was too much for the handle of the knife, and wrapped it around twice. With Chen Tang''s strength, she did not need protection on the battlefield and left the personal guards: [Motorcycle-]


    The motorcycle under his crotch sensed the hidden danger, and suddenly swung his body, dragging his two hind hooves into a standard arc shape on the ground.


    Chen Tang also blocked the left and right attacks.


    [Why come and die! ��


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Unwinning betting, guess who said the title?


    PS: I found that Jian San still needs A. I have been back for less than half a year and have been one after another. Today, my wallet is bleeding heavily.

 Chapter 1297 1297: Do you really understand? (Previous)【Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1297: Do you really understand? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    [If you are afraid of death, you will not be here! ��


    [Stop talking nonsense with her! ��


    Chen Tang understood that all those who could still hold on for so many days by Kang Guo tortured by psychological warfare are tenacious people, or stubborn and stubborn. Death is an existence that they can embrace calmly, not something that makes them afraid of avoidance.


    Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say.


    After a few rounds, Chen Tang asked the two to meet the King of Hell.


    Two headless corpses fell not far from their heads, covering their faces with dirty blood, unable to tell the difference between the enemy and me, and they were also their last perception of the world. The battlefield was in chaos, and even Chen Tang could not be used smoothly.


    You can only rely on your body movements and kill enemies that appear in your sight as much as possible. There were shouts of killing, collisions of weapons, screams, explosions... Soon, she discovered Kang Shi. Now I don��t care whether he is plague or not.


    [Ji Shou! ��


    Her heart almost hangs in her throat.


    In his sight, Kang Shi was holding a strange sword in his hand. The sword he had originally worn on his waist disappeared, leaving only the scabbard. He was covered in blood, holding a knife in both hands to avoid the sneak attack, the blade slashed the opponent''s neck, pushed forward with force, and wiped it hard. Suddenly, warm blood gushed from the wound, dyeing the plasma-filled clothes with a layer of dirty color.


    Kang Shi was focused and didn''t notice Chen Tang at all.


    He cut off the knife, shook off the curled gap in his hand with one hand, and snatched the opponent''s sword from the enemy with the other hand. His face, which is usually elegant and gentle, is full of cold murderous aura! Chen Tang flew to him and cleaned up the threat.


    [Ji Shou, are you okay? ��


    Chen Tang strangled Kang Shi''s arm.


    The fabric under her palm was already full of blood. She squirted down her blood with just a pinch, and Kang Shi also sucked the air conditioner.


    Chen Tang��s first question: [Are you injured? ��


    The second question: [How did you get here? ��


    Wenxin scholars have dedicated people to protect them. Even if Kang Shi and Chu Yao like to rush to the front line, the guards will pay attention to their safety at any time. It is impossible for weak scholars to draw swords and fight with others. The sword lost by Kang Shi is mostly killed and scrapped.


    Look at his current state again��


    It is nothing like a sheep falling into the circle of jackals.


    Kang Shi wiped a handful of blood that affected his vision, recognized it as Chen Tang, and his muscles as tight as rocks were a little relaxed: [A fewer than a thousand enemy soldiers had just fallen near me, and the guards were scattered by the chaotic army. If the literati hadn''t been able to run away, I would have probably never seen my lord. ��


    Chen Tang accurately extracts the key news.


    Simply put, it''s too unlucky.


    She was angry, angry and wanted to laugh: [On weekdays, you asked you to use less Huabei, less installment, and less online loans, but you just don��t listen! ��


    Kang Shi was wronged: [Where does this start? ��


    He doesn��t understand what Huabei installment online loans are.


    Chen Tang''s eyelids hopped hard.


    In the chaos, she was not good at leaving Kang Shi to others for protection. So what is the difference between murdering her own people? Chen Tang whistled his tongue against his teeth. The motorcycle that was rushing around and trampling on the war horses came immediately after hearing the instructions.


    Chen Tang threw Kang Shi on the back of the motorcycle with one hand.


    [Hold the motorcycle tightly! Keep up! ��


    Kang Shi bent over in a hurry and hugged his motorcycle''s neck tightly: [Master, the piece of Tunan is also lost and can''t be contacted. ��


    Ning Yan was dragged down when he got too close to him.


    As long as the enemy landed not so close, the area where Kang Shi and others were located would not be destroyed so quickly, and it would be too late for the soldiers to set up their formation. When Chen Tang heard this, his eyelids twitched even harder.


    Helplessly said: [Motorcycle, take Ji Shou to a safe place. ��


    He held a knife in one hand and made a move, and summoned the blue bird with the other hand: [Go, find Gong Su, and ask him to support Tunan. ��


    No matter how self-protection skills are, the scholar Wenxin may be injured by melee, resulting in death. If Ning Yan was defeated in the final battle, Chen Tang would have no place to cry. The remnants of the Allied Forces had the advantage of surprise attacks, and Kang Guo also had Kang Shi''s debuff, which led to the enemy''s precise landing and bombardment as soon as the war started. Fortunately, there is Qin Li, the omnipotent sea stabilization needle on Kang Guo.


    As long as he is there, no melee can turn Kang''s troops into a loose sand that cannot be supported and cooperated - it is just a matter of time to stabilize the morale of the army, stabilize the situation, and stabilize the position. Qin Li and Kang Shi were not together, so they avoided a disaster.


    Relying on the wonderful use of the literati, Qin Li''s area was the safest position on the entire battlefield. After the war started, there were only a few enemies, and they were killed by soldiers as soon as they landed. As soon as he received a message from Chen Tang Qingbird, he carefully searched for Ning Yan''s current location.


    [Where has Shizhong Ning gone? ��


    The way of scholars shows that Ning Yan is rushing to the edge of the battlefield.


    She had no one to protect her.


    Qin Li now has to concentrate on command and dispatch, and cannot contact Ning Yan one-on-one. In addition, Ning Yan''s range of activities is about to leave the scope of the literati, so he can only choose to release the blue birds.


    The blue bird just flapped its wings and flew into the sky, and Qin Li made a discovery again.


    Someone transferred personnel faster than him.


    [Ning Shizhong��]


    A group of soldiers and horses rushed from behind.


    Ning Yan''s appearance is not as clean as Kang Shi at this moment, but the sword on her waist is still there, holding a big sword that she snatched from someone''s hand. Hearing the call from behind, the speed of the war horse under her crotch was not diminished, and she was still speeding on the narrow path. The team of men and horses rushed to catch up: [Shizhong Ning, we are under General Lu''s name. ��


    Ning Yan said: [I know. ��


    [General Lu sent us to protect the attendant. ��


    Ning Yan said concisely: [Come on, shut up! ��


    The strong wind in the valley hit her face, accelerating the blood to dry up, making it uncomfortable. Ning Yan seemed to be unable to feel it, and she was chasing her horse and chasing something. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly turned cold, and the guards on both sides felt the crisis. One of the guards kicked the horse''s back and borrowed two forces on the mountain. They stabbed out dozens of gun shadows in their hand, all of which poured onto the mountain wall.


    The dense explosions rang one after another.


    Then came screams.


    An enemy is ambushing here!


    Room, rumble��


    Explosion knocked down gravel.


    Ning Yan didn''t hide, but he made a gesture with one hand and waved the literary air barrier to block the gravel for a moment. The horse under his crotch accelerated and ran through the rockfall zone. She ordered the two strong men to cut off the rear and cleared the ambush in secret: [March at full speed, don''t stop! ��


    These guards don��t know where Ning Yan is going.


    However, General Lu��s order was to protect the Shizhong at all costs, so they naturally did not dare to slack off. This mountain road is narrow and long, which is extremely suitable for ambushing, but the strange thing is that the ambushing forces are not large. After rushing through the ambush area at the beginning, the remaining section of the road is very safe.


    Ning Yan didn''t dare to relax: [Don''t take it lightly. ��


    The war horse under her crotch was not transformed by the warrior with martial arts, but a live horse with flesh and blood, or Ning Yan snatched it from the remains of the Allied Army. After rushing forward for such a long time, the war horse was a little overwhelmed. He was accidentally tripped by the ambush and fell heavily to the ground. The clear sound of broken bones came from the neck. Ning Yan rolled up and shot out a spirit of speech to protect the vital points of his body.


    [Sure enough, I found nothing wrong! ��


    The guards who followed him killed the ambush.


    Ning Yan''s eyes fell to the entrance of the cave hidden among the mountain walls. She picked up the plain cloth from the undulating soldiers from the ground and smeared it on the blade, revealing the blade that was too much chopped and curled.


    [Come on! ��


    After saying that, he raised his hand and poured a spirit of speech into the corpse on the ground.


    Then he stood up and walked into the cave firmly.


    This cave has clear traces of artificial excavation.


    The road is complex and winding, and can accommodate an adult warrior to pass through. Ordinary people can''t find the direction after walking around here for a few times, but Ning Yan seemed to know the right path and chose every intersection without hesitation. The guards were alert to holding the knife, fearing that the enemy who had already been ambushed would suddenly emerge...


    Finally, Ning Yan stopped.


    The foot steps stop, and the air is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Ning Yan said: [Meet again. ��


    At the end of the stone road is an extremely spacious cave, with a person standing in the center of the cave. Judging from his figure, this person should be a tall woman. What''s strange is that her hair is white and her back is straight, without the old woman''s attitude. Several guards stepped forward one after another to block the woman and the servant, alert and guard against each other. The white-haired woman was several feet away from them. It was not difficult to hear Ning Yan''s words at this distance, but it took her a long time to react, turned around and showed a pretty face with no face, and said disgusted: [Why are you again? ��


    Ning Yan said: [You don��t seem to want to see me? ��


    The white-haired woman is naturally Mei Meng who has not appeared on the battlefield.


    She was wearing white silk, holding a long sword out of the sheath, and her feet were covered with dense blood-colored patterns, while she was standing in the center of the pattern.


    Mei Meng said: [How did you find me? ��


    [I kept a backup last time. ��


    Mei Meng couldn''t remember what "last time" Ning Yan said, but she just shocked the other party to track the spirit that could be traced, and she didn''t realize it at all. She nodded with a clear tone, her tone was calm and gentle. She thought she was talking to her friend: [So that''s the case, I didn''t notice it. However, it is a great honor to have the servants of a country come to send him off in the next journey, and he is lucky in his three lives. ��


    Ning Yan threw the knife to the guard and pulled out the sword from his waist.


    Mei Meng laughed and said: [I am not as good as Shi Zhong��s swordsmanship, but it is not that easy to take my life. As a vital official of Shen Jun, Shizhong is an example of thousands of women, with a high position and a powerful position and a glorious person... I think you have no regrets. ��


    Ning Yan took a step and a text barrier appeared to block her way. She looked up at the direction of the text barrier, vaguely understanding why Mei Meng could not be on the front line. His eyes turned to Mei Meng''s left wrist, and there was indeed a simple cloth wrapped here.


    [How come there are no regrets? ��


    Ning Yan��s biggest regret in this life was watching Yan��an die.


    The second is that Mei Meng escaped several times.


    Mei Meng took two steps on the blood-colored road with barefoot barefoot, and the blood overflowing from her left wrist was still ticking. The land under her feet seemed to be "living", greedily absorbing every drop of blood from Mei Meng''s body.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s answer, she chuckled twice.


    The three-foot blue peak in the right hand is across the neck.


    [Shizhong Ning came after him personally, and I think he was quite interested in Mei''s life. ��She smiled cunningly at Ning Yan, who had suddenly changed her face, and she was as pure as a girl in a trance. [It''s a pity that I am a shame that others can''t stand perfection. ��


    She leaned her head slightly and gently pressed the colder sword with her cold face.


    The tender and gentle movements seemed to be a child acting coquettishly in his mother''s arms. Ning Yan had already heard the meaning of Mei Meng''s words. The originally calm mentality instantly broke through the defense and ordered the barrier to be broken. Mei Meng owes her a life, and she has to ask for it herself!


    Mei Meng''s next sentence made Ning Yan even more terrifying.


    [It��s a pity that the person who came was not her or him. Well, if the Shizhong is willing to sleep with me forever, I am not lonely. ��


    After saying that, he committed suicide by slashing his sword.


    The blood spurted out, and the blood lines under the feet were restless.


    No, the whole mountain is shaking.


    The dense explosion came from above, shaking all the way to the ground. The artificial temporary cave was originally unstable. Under such movements, countless cracks spread on the mountain walls and were about to collapse. Mei Meng''s eyes passed through the falling rock. She wanted to see Ning Yan''s face panic and regretful. However, the two of them had a crossover, and Mei Meng could only read in the other party''s eyes that she was sure to win.


    The sharp sword opened the throat, and the crazy blood lost made Mei Meng''s consciousness chaotic. The shaking of the ground made her solemnly unable to stabilize her body, and she bent her knees and fell to the ground, allowing the blood to be swallowed by the blood patterns under her body. What swallows is blood, and it is also her vitality.


    As for the situation outside the battle��


    That is no longer within her control.


    Suddenly, the world changed.


    The scattered sun casts a ray of skylight from the gaps in the narrow mountain.


    Someone threw her on the horse with one hand.


    [Transfer flowers and connect wood! ��


    Ning Yan launched the Yan Ling who prepared one step ahead, led the people to escape safely and took away the plum dream. The explosion was too loud and the two nearby mountains were collapsing. Fortunately, there were no ambush along the way, and there were no need to be restrained by the guards. Give up the war horse and use the spirit of the word to flexibly shuttle through the rocks. But for more than a dozen breaths, the explosion center was already far behind.


    Ning Yan then remembered Mei Meng.


    The fingers stretched out his nose and took his pulse again.


    [Dead? ��The literary energy of her Dan Mansion was exhausted and she lost so much blood. Her throat was broken and she really couldn''t survive.


    [Shizhong, will this person be taken back? ��


    Ning Yan looked at the wound between the other party''s neck and gritted her teeth.


    [Take it back! ��


    Mei Meng committed suicide instead of her killing, which really made her unhappy.


    Also, who did Mei Meng just mentioned [she or him]? One of them must be Lu Jue, and the other one will be the Lord?


    When Ning Yan went back, the melee was coming to an end.


    There were corpses everywhere, and from time to time, you could see the blood-filled soldiers of Kang Guo bent down to identify the corpse. When they saw the enemy, they used a spear to finish the knife, and they were sure that the other party could not die again. Ning Yan returned safely, and Shen Tang breathed a sigh of relief: [It''s good to come back. ��


    [Lord, I brought back the body of Mei Jinghe. ��


    Lu Jue, who came to report, was instantly drained from his strength and staggered, almost dragging his personal guard who reached out to support him.


    ��What? ��


    Shen Tang also said: [What? ��


    At this time, a noise came from outside the tent.


    You can still hear it vaguely that it was Liao Jia''s anxious urging.


    [Come on, come on��]


    Liao Jia dragged Fang Yan over, but he didn''t bother to greet Shen Tang or explain when he came here. He just urged Fang Yan: [Hurry, her heart is still there! ��


    Fang Yan asked Shen Tang with his eyes.


    Shen Tang looked at Liao Jia and nodded: [Treatment! ��


    |��`)


    Those who steal the hook will be punished, and those who steal the country will be punished.


    The first time was to kill someone, and he personally made a plan to pick up the "rebellious ministers who successfully steal the country" and then killed them to achieve the goal of supporting the law. The second suicide was the "self" who was chaotic. It is normal that Liao Jia has not had a chance in recent years.

 Chapter 1298 1298: One thought of the world wide [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1298: One thought of the world wide [please ask for monthly votes]


    Spring is bright and the scenery is bright, and the blue waves are rippling.


    In the misty place, there is a private school located.


    Ding bells, the rhythmic ringtone rang in the courtyard. A group of children who had long been unable to sit still looked at the Master. The Master smiled and put down the booklet in his hand: [I know that you are like an arrow. When you come back in three days, you must check your studies one by one. ��


    The child with a ball bun smiled and grabbed his schoolbag, lined up with a few private school ladies outside the door to wait for the adults to pick them up.


    The public security here is still acceptable, and these students also have the qualifications to practice and are not afraid of ordinary dangers, but at this age, the Master is worried that they will go to and from school alone. It was the turn of the students on duty to stay and clean up, and the other children saluted and said goodbye to the Master one by one.


    The Master also celebrated the holiday for the mother.


    The private school calmed down.


    The Master was lying in the yard and was sleeping for a while, and rustling sounds came from his ears: [Hmph, where did the little thief come from? ��


    A burly and sturdy shadow fell from the eaves.


    This person is dressed as a fisherman and has a very oppressive figure. Just standing there makes people feel that the space becomes cramped. If a nearby residents come here, they can recognize him as a boatman who rides boats upstream all year round. He likes fishing the most on weekdays, but it��s a pity that he can��t catch a few fish all year round. Some common people who traveled between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait could not afford the Sichuan capital for boarding, so they used a few small fish to make a payment.


    [I got a few fish today, they were so fat. ��


    [You caught it? ��


    [No matter whether it was caught or was slapped by me? The scales should be scraped and the stomach should be cut into the pot and cooked. ��


    The Master pointed his palm fan in his hand towards Xiaodong Kitchen in his private school.


    The shipkeeper was holding a fish and cursing.


    His fishing skills are not good, but his cooking skills are good: [Last time I swept Zheng Qiao''s grave, there was a newly opened restaurant in the small town at the foot of the mountain, and the signature dish was this sour soup fish. I tasted it, let alone the taste was really good, so I learned it. ��


    [Will someone teach you the recipe for resting in life? ��


    [Hmph, who is I? ��


    Is life important, or is the recipe important?


    Besides, the chef in this restaurant also learned for free elsewhere, but it was just because the local commoners did not move around, did not know the news elsewhere, and benefited from the information gap. The shipman was not burdened with this and did not feel that he was not doing well.


    The Master tasted it: [It''s okay. ��


    The fair man: [I met an acquaintance today. ��


    The Master did not ask who the acquaintance was.


    The boatman was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and he grabbed a few fresh and plump fish fillets with chopsticks: [Hey, I pointed him the wrong way. ��


    The Master said: [Aren��t you afraid of being cleaned up? ��


    The boatman glared at the tiger''s eyes and pointed at the sky and said: [That is to rebel against Tiangang and the remnants of the people, I will go and beat the drum and sue him! ��


    The Master did not comment on this.


    This pot of sour soup fish came to the bottom before the guests came.


    The wooden door of the private school was knocked, dong dong dong dong.


    The master put down the bamboo chopsticks and said, ��Don��t clean up.�� ��


    [The delicate lady who has no fingers on the spring water...] The boatman muttered and accepted his fate to clean up the remaining soup and leave the space. He can know who the person outside the door is across the courtyard wall.


    The Master opened the door, and there was a young man in plain clothes standing outside the door, wearing wooden clogs, carrying a hat on his shoulders, and not having an inconspicuous knife on his waist. At first glance, he looks like the most ordinary ranger in the town.


    It started to fog in the evening, and the young man''s clothes were stained with a little water vapor.


    The master looked up at him, stunned.


    After a while, he turned sideways and allowed the other party to enter.


    [Why are you here? ��


    The young man followed her, and Yu Guang swept over the simple layout of the private school and replied: [The world is settled, the world is peaceful, I have nothing to do, so I want to come to you to find a living idea. ��


    [What can you do with me? ��


    [People may still lack a martial artist? It would be fine if you are in the wild in the future. If you are in the court, you must learn martial arts. ��


    No matter how big or small the court meeting is, all martial arts will be performed from time to time.


    It is easy to get bedridden without some skills.


    The Master suddenly stepped down: [You have resigned from your official position with your seal? ��


    [I wanted to resign, but the memorial was rejected and Long Yan was furious. ��The young man sighed, his face that had always been resolute and unyielding was full of pity. [I was demoted here. I met a bad-hearted shipman on the way to take office, and my whole family was in turmoil. Now that I am poor and have no choice but to come to rely on the Master... I hope the Master will give me a pity and allow me to settle down and wear thin clothes. ��


    The Master said: [That ship is hateful. ��


    The young ranger said: [It is indeed hateful. ��


    A bunch of fish bones flew out from Xiaodong Chu, almost rubbing the young man''s cheeks, and with a thud, it completely penetrated into the corridor column behind him.


    The shipman said to the master: [Get out! ��


    He said to the young ranger again: [Get out too! ��


    A heartless couple!


    The moon is in the middle of the sky. After washing up, the Master sat in the study to prepare lessons. His bare hands were supported by his forehead, and his white hair with moisture drooped in front of him. She was about to stroke her hair behind her ears, and she stroked her hair with one hand. The broad and thick palms were warm, and soon she used weapons to dry her wet hair. She pointed to the position next to her and signaled the young man to sit over and use it as a cushion for herself. After sitting for a long time, she felt a little painful.


    [What are your students�� courses? ��


    ��Um. ��


    [This word is more obvious than me. ��


    The Master chatted with him: [I have talent, but unfortunately I am unstable. The number of children in private schools is the most naughty. He often takes the lead in teasing other teachers, but he has a sweet mouth and can give people a bowl of ecstasy soup in just a few words. ��


    As she said that, she sighed heavily.


    [That''s right now. If she pushes forward for ten or twenty years, she will be matched by Bingren at this age. She will definitely be a wife for any family, and she will be like a monkey, jumping up and down without stopping. ��The Master said, [You can��t beat or scold you��]


    [You are her master, why can��t you beat and scold me? ��


    The master smiled and turned around in the young man''s arms. In the young man''s puzzled eyes, he held his right palm in both hands and placed it on his flat lower abdomen. As the other party was confused, he smiled without saying a word. The Master leaned closer to his ear and murmured: [Guess who she looks like? ��


    Young Ranger: [! ! ��


    Cold comes and goes from cold to heat, and harvests in autumn and winter.


    The private school sent off batches of students.


    Some people are in court and some are indulging in the world.


    Only the Master guards this private school, and occasionally a few friends come to the door, and his life is calm. She occasionally wanted to walk out of the private school and go to a further place, but for some reason, she lost her thoughts when she saw the swaying shadows of trees coming into the courtyard wall.


    [One thought of heaven and earth is vast��]


    Her fingers blocked her eyes, and she watched the sunlight pass through her fingers, and a thread of skylight shone on her face, and she felt very familiar.


    Dongdongdongdong!


    The wooden door was knocked again.


    The Master thought that an old friend was coming to the door, but when he opened it, he looked like a strange face. She looked at the other person with caution. The style of the person who came was not the same as the current one, but the style of the same decades ago. Suddenly, a light of spirit slashed through her soul, and she suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    The wind stops and the clouds dissipate, and the sky light breaks through the misty mist and rain.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky was spinning, and the vision was distorted by the darkness.


    [Cough cough-] When she was conscious again, she heard someone around her seemed to be arguing, and the quarrel was very fierce.


    [Liu Shaomei, you...]


    [You are moving faster...]


    [��You both go out! ��


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crackling sound, and someone was pushed away, and the noise gradually stopped. She felt a scorching pain coming from her throat, with a cold blade and a warm fingertip circling on the skin, and some sharp objects pierced the skin, followed by the pulling feeling of silk thread passing through the flesh... From time to time, there was a breath full of vitality pouring into the whole body.


    Fang Yan wiped the hot sweat from his forehead.


    The wound on Mei Meng''s neck has been treated, and her heart meridians are not as weak as they were at the beginning, but Fang Yan is not sure whether he can wake up or whether he has sequelae. Walking out of the tent, Liao Jia and Luan Xin were still arguing.


    The two of them were only left to fight the lawsuit to the master.


    Their conflict is actually not complicated.


    Luan Xin wanted to copy Mei Meng''s perfect literati first, and then copy Liao Jia''s, and the progress was directly increased by 2. Liao Jia naturally refused. If Mei Meng was allowed to complete the perfect ceremony, his perfect ceremony would have failed! Luan Xin used his unhappy brain to process the news, and looked at Liao Jia with a very resentful look.


    Coincidentally, the perfection of Liao Jia and Mei Meng cannot coexist. Fang Yan inexplicably sympathized with Mei Meng, who was still struggling on the brink of life and death, and said: [The situation has stabilized, just send someone to take care of him in the future. ��


    Lu Jue said: [I''ll do it. ��


    Fang Yan looked at him, wanting to speak but stopping.


    The Lord promised to save Mei Meng for her surplus value. Once the value is obtained, it will be embarrassing how this person deals with it.


    Killed?


    Rescue the person and kill him. Even if Lu Jue doesn''t get knots with his master, he will feel unhappy with Liao Jia and Luan Xin. No one can guarantee that this hidden danger will not ignite in the future unless Lu Jue is abandoned. For the sake of a half-dead Mei Meng, give up Lu Jue? Lu Jue acted in a low-key manner, but as one of the elders, he also had a great prestige in the army. How could he explain the cause of his death to foreign countries?


    Keep it?


    Such people are not easy to use, and they will not agree.


    There is a high probability that you can only be imprisoned.


    Highlights of food even if you open your mouth.


    Lu Jue didn''t know what thought flashed through Fang Yan''s heart. Fang Yan was very grateful. If he had no one to save him with all his might, Mei Meng would not be able to pull him back. Seeing that he was so emotional, Fang Yan couldn''t help but pull the person aside and whispered: [Have you ever thought about how to place this person in the future? You have thought about it, don��t touch the reverse scale. ��


    It is not difficult for the Lord to do it.


    The Lord was willing to leave room for Lu Jue.


    [Please give me some advice. ��


    Fang Yan expressed his thoughts, and Lu Jue was silent.


    After a long time, I said: [Thank you. ��


    Imprisonment is indeed the best of both worlds.


    The current situation is turbulent, and there will be a steady stream of things covering Mei Meng''s related matters, so her presence has faded. The defeated people are like Wu Xian, who are in the limelight and are now living well.


    Compared with life...


    Freedom may be secondary.


    Fang Yan said: [Just have a clear idea in your mind. ��


    The body of a scholar Wen Xin is indeed too much better than that of ordinary people. He has only been in a coma for six days after such a serious injury. She was awakened by the morning light set on her eyelids on the seventh sun: [Where is this? ��


    When Lu Jue came back, Mei Meng, who had been thin for several times, sat on the bed, with her white hair and her eyes dull and unconscious. Only when he came in did the other party react a little. Before Lu Jue could be ecstatic, she asked lightly: [Where am I? ��


    Lu Jue suppressed the sourness that surged from his throat.


    [In my tent, the Lord gave you to me for your care. ��


    ��take care of? ��Mei Meng just woke up and her mind was in chaos, but she knew she shouldn''t be alive, [Why save me? ��


    Lu Jue''s lips twitched and he told the truth.


    Mei Meng''s tense muscles relaxed instead.


    [So that''s it, no surprise. ��Because she was profitable to live, she saved her. This reason gave her peace of mind. [My perfect ceremony failed again, so was it that Little Beauty succeeded? After using it, Shen Junke told me what to do? ��


    [It means, give you to me. ��


    [Leave it to you for disposal? ��


    Lu Jue put the warm decoction aside: [Yes, madam! ��


    [Haha, madam...who is it? Is it Mrs. Mei Mengmei, or your Mrs. Lu Jue��s? ��She didn''t know what she thought of, and a charming smile appeared on her face as before. She can''t hide her beauty without applying makeup now.


    Lu Jue hugged her with satisfaction, buried her neck and shoulders and took a deep breath, as if he wanted to deeply imprint her breath at this moment in his soul.


    [You can be any one you want! ��


    Lu Jue sat upright and looked at her eyes.


    [Lu Shousheng. ��


    Mei Meng smiled and hooked her finger at him.


    Lu Jue''s eyes were bright and he came over with a smile.


    Pa��


    A loud slap sounded, and his face was taken away.


    Mei Meng said coldly: [Are you awake? ��


    Lu Jue wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his scorching cheeks. Mei Meng laughed: [I admit that I still have old feelings for you, but you don��t understand me after all. No matter how much I love you, I will not run out of one cage and jump out of another cage��]


    [I have stayed enough of these gorgeous and expensive flower pots! ��


    Lu Jue lowered his head without saying anything.


    Mei Meng sighed: [White silk, poison wine, dagger, just give it to me. Don''t worry, I won''t make your Lord embarrassed. ��


    The body binds me, and the world is wide, and you will break free from it.


    Lu Jue: [You should take medicine first. ��


    Mei Meng didn''t argue with him either.


    Pick up the decoction and drink it all in one sip.


    The decoction has the effect of calming the mind. When she woke up again, she was no longer in the tent, but in a small thatched hut in the mountains.


    [Lu Jue? ��


    ��He''s not in now. ��


    A strange female voice came from outside the door.


    Mei Meng raised her eyes and looked at the female king leaning against the door frame, and recognized the other party��s identity at a glance: [How should I call you? ��


    Shen Tang grabbed a horse stool and sat down: [It''s okay. ��


    Mei Meng pursed her lips, not knowing Shen Tang''s purpose.


    Shen Tang said: [You will be free after leaving this hut, but, "Plum Jinghe" is dead, dead on the front line, buried alive at the foot of the mountain. You are a smart person, so don''t make things difficult for me. ��


    Mei Meng looked up at her in shock.


    Shen Tang''s incarnation Wu You and Mei Meng have also dealt with him. He has never seen the other party show such an expression. He felt a little fresh for a moment: [So surprised? You are seeking death in this battle, and living is the opposite of your wishes. Since you are dead, you will not be like this in the world. In the future, everything you call is good, but you can''t call it "Mei Meng". Do you understand? Most importantly, don''t let me see you again on the battlefield. ��


    Mei Meng finally found her thoughts after a long time: [Okay. ��


    [It is best to do what you say, otherwise, Lu Shousheng will not be able to get the next military stick. ��Shen Tang did not plan to let Mei Meng free at first. Although he was not locked up, he also wanted to throw him away and stared at him. However, Lu Jue ran over late at night to plead with him.


    Love brains are really a headache.


    Shen Tang did not miss Mei Meng''s eyes were surprised.


    She said: [He used his courage to protect you. ��


    The dream of plum blossoms ruins his promises, and his future is ruined.


    Shen Tang: [My daughter, take care of it. ��


    Mei Meng didn��t know when she left.


    Standing outside the hut, she was stunned and was woken up by a fish tail as big as a palm. She looked angry, but saw a one-armed man squatting on the fence: [I said, your fun is beautiful. If you walk like this, you can still live. ��


    Zheng Qiao even patted her thighs and shouted unfairly!


    Mei Meng said for a while: [Are you still alive? ��


    [Bah, don��t talk about these unlucky ones. If I hadn''t had my martial arts totem, there would have been only one hand broken? ��Qi Cang looked at the direction of Shen Tang''s departure and spat, "The lord of a country is mixed up as a spy under the enemy''s tent, shameless! ��


    [She let you go? ��


    [What else? Go to the battlefield, go to the battlefield! I survived by my ability, and if she was dissatisfied, she would go to settle the score with Gongxi Qiu. ��Qi Cang said this and his face was a little proud. One arm did not cause much trouble to him. He also had the Martial Qi incarnation. The Martial Qi incarnation was good at everything and his daily life would not affect him. But, it is not very beautiful after all.


    Go back and find a doctor Xinglin to urge him out.


    |��`)


    Retired from the mountains and forests.


    Mei Meng''s life is just like her name, and she finally broke free from the illusion cage and returned to the sky.


    PS: It is likely that Mei Meng��s arrangement was a coincidence, and she restarted the academy where the banquet was held and taught and educated. Qi Cang was fishing as a boatman at the foot of the mountain. When he saw students running around Zheng Qiao��s grave, he felt secretly happy.

 Chapter 1299 1299: You have a bad disease (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1299 1299: You have a bad disease (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    [If you lose your previous identity, a girl as delicate as you may not be able to live a life. ��Walking around the world and being indulged in the world requires capital. Without some support from family, just making a living requires exhausting all day. Where can I have the leisure to enjoy the wind, flowers, snow, moon and freedom? Qi Cang winked at Mei Meng, [What are your plans for the future? ��


    Mei Meng lowered her eyes and looked at the sword around her waist.


    What appears in my mind is a clip from the dream.


    [If you open a private school, it is best to have a river nearby where you can fish for ferries, and there is a restaurant where you can sell sour soup fish at the foot of the mountain. ��


    Qi Cang knew that Mei Meng had the intention of retreating, but she didn''t expect that her thoughts were so naive. The fierce face that could scare the child to cry was wrinkled: [Just say you are naive, it''s easy to find a river and a restaurant. But do you know that private schools cost more money? ��


    It��s better to open a martial arts school.


    [For the rest of your life, you will not be touched by the spring water and will not be in the world. ��He wanted to persuade Mei Meng to wake up and look at her pocket, [But no matter how you say you are a literary scholar, it is still easy to make some money. But in this way, there will inevitably be twists and turns. Shen Youli can let you go once, but not for the second time. ��


    The best position for literary scholars to make a living is to be a clerk, especially a skilled person like Mei Meng who has rich work experience. Mei Meng looks down on someone who has a low family status, and Mei Meng is too high family status, and it is easy to get involved in the world. Unless the boss he was looking for was affiliated with Shen Youli''s camp, it would be safe, but Mei Meng himself would not agree. If she could surrender to Shen Tang, how many excellent opportunities would she have before? It is precisely because I can''t do it that I have come to this point.


    Qi Cang suggested: [How about... robbing the rich and helping the poor? ��


    Although he broke one hand, his killing skills were still there.


    Mei Meng said: [You only have these methods? ��


    Qi Cang heard the contempt in her words and snorted coldly.


    I asked disdainfully: [Okay, girl, are you talking about one? ��


    The two came down from the barren hut and walked for a long time before they saw a tea shop. There was war nearby, and the tea shop business was not affected much, or even better. Some bold private merchants traveled to and reselled, but made a small fortune.


    Of course, it is mainly related to the Kangguo area.


    [��I dare not go to other places, and you can peel off a layer of skin at any barrier. Not to mention making some money to support the family, it would be great if it could save one''s life... It also said that our goods were stolen goods and were collected from the grain warehouse. ��


    High returns and great risks.


    There are two teams of people resting in the restaurant.


    Listen to the accent and see through, one team comes from the northwest and the other team comes from the southwest. The northwest road looks refreshed, and apart from the slightest wind and frost stained by long-distance raids, there is not much confusion about the future. The southwest has a bitter face, as if business is not going well.


    [Where is no shortage of food in war? ��


    If there is shortage of food, of course, you have to grab a fat sheep and slaughter it twice.


    The merchant with a southwest accent looked at his peers in front of him enviously. The caravan was three times larger than his own. The goods were loaded with more than 30 carriages. The escorts hired looked like Jianjiazi. He was tall and big, giving people a sense of security.


    If you can do such a large scale in business, you should ask for advice on the business here. I can��t bear it if I give it a little advice.


    It��s a treat to have tea again, it��s a saying, it��s a close call.


    Good brother at once.


    The northwest merchant smiled and said humbly: [We are not all our own assets, half of them are from my partner sister. If you do our job, you don��t understand anything else. The news must be effective. You must also be careful when you should do it or not. ��


    Speaking of these, people are in a state of mind.


    [For example, these guards have their origins. ��


    [What is the origin? ��


    [More than half of them have been on the battlefield and have seen blood! If the merchant wants the goods to be stable, he must be reliable in the escort. If our sister hadn��t had a way, would you think these people could be so easy to invite? They originally wanted to re-elect the army, but the conditions did not match. ��


    [The conditions do not match? ��


    [I heard that there are no other brothers in the family who serve the elderly parents, the baby is young, the wife is pregnant, etc.


    [Oh oh oh, so that''s it. ��


    The merchants in the southwest looked at the guards enviously.


    The merchants in the northwest took a few mouthfuls of yellow soup and traveled all over their bodies: [For example, some businesses are unaffected. ��


    [What business is it? ��


    [You come here with your ears. ��


    The two of them muttered together.


    They didn''t speak loudly, but Mei Meng and the others could hear it clearly.


    Merchants from all over the world do business in Kangguo District, but they cannot raise prices too much. There is a red line on the official side. Regardless of whether the merchants lose money or not, they will die if they cross it. The prices of some categories are not subject to decision by merchants.


    The price is determined to die!


    Other things are not subject to restrictions.


    These words made the Southwest shocked.


    [Where is this kind of thing? Isn''t this an open robbery? ��


    How to price your own goods, shouldn��t it be up to you?


    If it weren''t for huge profits, who would have been willing to take risks to turbulent public security areas? It makes no sense for Kang Guo to act like this!


    The northwest hurriedly covered his mouth: [What do you know? ��


    The merchant in the southwest felt that he was not good at gaze shooting at him. Observe carefully, and the master of his eyes was all guards of the merchants. Thinking that these guards were all retreated from Kang Guo''s army, cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back. Fortunately, they didn''t have any other moves.


    Northwest merchant said: [See? ��


    The merchants in the southwest wiped their cold sweat: [It''s so arrogant. ��


    Northwest merchants also understand him.


    I thought so before.


    Everything has its pros and cons.


    Although huge profits can make you rich overnight, the risks are high. Losing goods is second to you, fear of losing your life on the road.


    If you abide by the rules of Kangguo and do business with your own heart, your profits will not be much lower than those who take risks throughout the year, and there is also security guarantee. Moreover, if you do a good job and fall into the eyes of noble people, you may have a chance to get in touch with the royal family.


    The sister he recognized was a typical example.


    [Also, if you want to make money, try not to touch the food. ��


    This business story is a bit contrary to common sense.


    Mei Meng and Qi Cang couldn''t help but listen carefully.


    [Don''t touch food? This is not right...] In general, warlords are in war, and food transportation is the top priority. No matter how much grain is transported, it cannot guarantee that the front line will have enough food. In order to ensure safety, private people are generally encouraged to transport grain through commercial transportation and transport other places of food and supplies.


    The private grain line is an alternative. It can be searched for life at critical moments. Why can��t this person touch the food and grass business?


    [What do you know? I lost money after touching it. ��


    Transporting grain to war areas is not to make the price surge in the skyrocketing price? The question is, will the price of grain in this place not increase? The labor cost of traveling to the business, the cost of collecting grain at high prices, and the cost of losing money along the way... these can all lose all the calves.


    [How, how can you lose? ��


    Northwest merchants asked: [Do you know how much local grain prices are? ��


    He asked about the grain prices in the Kangguo-occupied area.


    Qi Cang asked Mei Meng with his eyes.


    The merchants in the southwest were stunned for a moment.


    The Northwest merchant said: [I don��t have to ask someone for information, and I know that the price is at most one or two times that of weekdays, and it is not much higher. You said that such a little profit is worth sending it from thousands of miles away? Not enough for the cost of the escort...]


    You can still make some money.


    Some places in the northwest have cheap food and a lot of output. If you go through the relationship, you can get some old grains from previous years and sell them here. You can make a profit if you reduce them inside and outside, but the cost-effectiveness is too low. With this skill, it��s better to think about other ways...


    [How could this be so? ��


    Mei Meng also wanted to ask why this is the case.


    Shen Tang was never trapped by food and grass under his tent. The Northwest merchant said: [You come here with your ears. ��


    So, that, that.


    In fact, he also heard that he had the daughter of a distant relative of a long-term worker, and the fields she assigned were separated from the official fields of the Sinong Temple. It is said that the immortal casts spells to make the field fertile. I don��t know how many times I can get familiar with it a year...


    [You understand? ��


    [I understand, that''s it. ��


    Mei Meng smiled bitterly when she heard this, sighed and stopped listening.


    These are no longer important.


    Just as I was thinking, a rapid sound of horse hooves came from a distance.


    The caravan guards saw the flag patterns inserted between the visitors'' waists and all looked surprised. They didn''t know this person, but they recognized that the flag came from Kangguo! The visitor ignored their gaze, tightened the reins, and forced the war horse under his crotch to stop.


    The messenger took off the wooden box from the horse''s back.


    The wooden box looks small, but it is heavy.


    This person looked around the tea shop, his eyes fixed on Mei Meng''s table, and strode forward and presented the wooden box to her.


    ��Who are you? ��


    [My general''s surname is L��. ��


    Mei Meng paused: [This is it? ��


    The wooden box contains many gold and silver bars. It can be converted into materials to make ordinary families feel comfortable for two or three lifetimes, and there is a half token on the top. It��s easy to say about silver and money, what does this token mean?


    The messenger truthfully told Lu Jue''s order, saying: [This is the general''s wish. If the woman returns home to collect goods, the journey is long. You might as well accept this item first to solve the urgent problem. In the future, it will be given back or used for other purposes, all depends on the woman''s wishes. ��


    If it is not counted, it is considered to be borrowed.


    Qi Cang raised his eyebrows in secret.


    Mei Meng really plans to go back to get her family��s fortune. She also needs seclusion to support her in a secular world, and she is not stupid. She didn''t take it away, and in the end she was also cheaper. Qi Cang followed in nothing, but he didn''t want anyone to be the sucker and took the initiative to give so much money.


    These money��


    Not to mention one private school, ten are enough.


    By the way, it can also complete the study and study training for students.


    The messenger said: [As for this token, it is a token of the silver dealer. ��


    Simply put, it is for withdrawing money.


    There are only two main and secondary phones, and the one in front of Mei Meng is the correct one.


    She played with this token.


    The token is specially made with two seals on it, one is Lu Jue''s tiger talisman seal, and the other should be the scribe seal used by the silver merchants to distinguish the authenticity of the token. Mei Meng thought of the slap she slapped, and she regretted that she was harsh in her heart.


    With that slap, he must have cried when he went back.


    [Your general is in good condition? ��


    [It is ok, the military doctor said it would be fine if you stay in bed for seven or eight days. ��The messenger didn''t know why Lu Jue was beaten by a military stick, nor did he know why the master was suddenly furious and did not allow the military doctor to cure the person in one go, but seeing the general crying and laughing, it was a good thing.


    She didn''t know whether the dream was true or false, whether it was her dream of dying, or her prediction of the future... But, on the afternoon of several years later, a young ranger really knocked on the door of the private school, so she... Mei Meng lowered her eyes: [I''ll accept the token, and send the rest back. ��


    Before this, we will be happy without seeing each other.


    The messenger looked embarrassed.


    Qi Cang pressed the wooden box with a slap.


    [You don��t want it, give it to me. ��


    Mei Mengheng glanced at him: [For you? ��


    Qi Cang took the wooden box and said: [I can��t rob it if I force myself? If you are willing to live without any hardship, I don��t want to be wronged. I heard from me that if a man is willing to give it to you, he will accept it. Do you know when he will change his mind? Will you lose money after turning back? Oh, no, it��s not given by men now, it��s me who robs it by my ability. ��


    Be kind to yourself and waste others.


    If he wants to say that Mei Meng is too twisted.


    Take a step back, life is a wilderness with thousands of horses galloping!


    Mei Meng: [��]


    The messenger will not stay if he completes his mission.


    Mei Meng rubbed her eyebrows and sighed.


    Qi Cang used his remaining hand to pick up the gold bar and wipe it on his clothes. This golden quality is rare: [We have money and money to open a private school. Do you still want to go back to Qi State? ��


    Mei Meng shook her head: [No. ��


    But without a goal, the world is big but I don��t know where to go.


    Furthermore��


    [The State of Qi will have a national mourning, but it will easily fall into Cui Zhi''s hands if he leaves...] She has few blood relatives in the world, and it is unlikely that her brother and his descendants will retire bravely after listening to her advice. If you think about it, you will give up.


    [National mourning? ��


    [Yes, the country is in a state of funeral. ��


    [Shen Youli shouldn''t kill her. ��


    Shen Tang let Mei Meng go, and only asked the other party to hide his identity in the future. It is impossible for him to let a defeated king who has the desire to survive. With the temperament of the king of the State of Qi, it will be sooner or later to surrender. What a person who knows the current affairs is so conscious, what will the person surnamed Shen kill her?


    [I didn''t say that Shen Jun killed her. ��


    Qi Cang guessed: [Cui Zhishan? It��s not that, after all, it��s also an ex-husband and ex-wife, and one-night couple has a hundred-night grace. ��


    [It��s You Bao, You Baojun! ��


    Mei Meng never told the king of Qi that if he wanted to surrender and survive, he must get rid of You Bao beside her. It��s not a reminder, but compared to You Bao��s smooth interpretation of the word flower, Mei Meng seems to be disgusting and every sentence is unpleasant...


    Qi Cang couldn''t remember this person for a moment: [Jun You Baojun? ��


    Mei Meng is now out of the chess game, and the puzzled parts of the past have become clear: [You Baojun should be Shen Jun��s person. ��


    [Then she will not die. That person should not mind multiple mascots that beautify her reputation and keep them without spending money. ��


    Wu Xian was raised, let alone the king of Qi?


    Mei Meng: [You are talking about Shen Jun��s demands, but you forgot You Baojun��s position. She also needs to make contributions, doesn''t she? ��


    The king of Qi can die or live.


    Shen Jun did not make it clear that this person could not be killed, so among the two options, You Baojun would of course choose the one that is more beneficial to him. Look, there will be a national mourning in the Qi State. She had died of mourning before, not for herself, who was about to go to the underworld, but for the national funeral that would happen after her death: [What can I do for it. ��


    [If there is a national mourning��]


    Mei Meng''s pale face was hidden under the shadow of the tea shop.


    Only bitterness remains on the root of the tongue: [Qi State is about to perish. ��


    Qi Cang drank a sip of tea: [It''s not your homeland, it will die if it dies. I am not sad, this person from Qi State. Without mentioning these sad things, the sucker has sent so much money, where are you going to open a private school? If there is no place, I have a good place to go, with beautiful scenery and beautiful mountains and rivers. It means that the yin energy is heavy, and it just needs the students'' yang energy to suppress it! ��


    |��`)


    Mei Meng''s role in the main text should be almost the same.


    Most of the reason why she retired from the mountains was because the king of Qi was too cruel, that was when the king wanted his minister to die. The two broke up completely, almost denied Mei Meng''s persistence for more than ten years, and almost collapsed (if she was just simply attacked by Tang Mei, it was actually not bad, she had a character of becoming more and more courageous as she fought).


    Of course, it is not that she gave up on herself when she retired to the mountains and forests to teach, but she just chose another feasible path. Is it considered abandoning martial arts and following the literature? Teaching saves the world?


    The ending of the character Mei Meng was actually decided from the beginning of the design. Work hard and dreaming is the real life.


    In addition, Mei Meng and Lu Jue have been counted as BE in the main text, and they still have more than ten years.

 Chapter 1300 1300: You have a bad disease (Part 1) [P

    Chapter 1300: You have a bad disease (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Mei Meng looked at the direction of the last battle from afar.


    ��good. ��


    Her answer was very light, and a breeze could blow away with a whirlwind.


    The two of them rested almost the same. Mei Meng turned on her horse and rode Qi Cang''s war horse, while Qi Cang himself barely made up for it with his legs: [I am not only old and disabled, but also to lead a horse to a young man. Are you not at all guilty? ��


    Mei Meng said: [You are not walking faster? ��


    A brave warrior doesn��t have to turn into a war horse.


    Qi Cang took the initiative to give up the war horse, why are Mei Meng polite to him? She wanted to buy an old horse from the caravan, but didn��t Qi Cang look down on it? He also said that riding this thing will never be able to get there in the next life.


    He is the one who is picky and he is the one who complains.


    His ability to live at such a young age depends entirely on his strength.


    Otherwise, I would have been beaten to death by someone who could not stand him.


    Qi Cang said: [Hmph. ��


    Taking advantage of Mei Meng''s distracted space, he looked back at the direction of the tea shop with no trace, and snorted again, and the two disappeared at the end of the path: [We are so familiar, why don''t we call me father? ��


    [You haven��t woken up in your dream? ��


    Why does she want to be a white dwarf?


    Moreover, she looks like she lacks fatherly love?


    Qi Cang said with a disgust: [I don��t know how to lift up. ��


    His cultivation level is here. If he makes a noise about adopting his children, how many people will line up to kowtow to him?


    The tea shop is not far away.


    [Either follow her or follow me. ��Shen Tang slapped Lu Jue on the shoulder, so as not to become a wife-looking stone. [If you follow her now, it will be too late to catch up. ��


    Lu Jue withdrew his gaze: [No. ��


    Shen Tang did not deceive Mei Meng either. Lu Jue was really injured by a military stick and was unable to use force for ten days and half a month. However, a brave warrior can get up with his thick skin and flesh as long as he has one breath left. He secretly hid in the dark to see Mei Meng for the last trip, and Shen Tang couldn''t help but wonder if it was a good match.


    [I won��t blame you just because you chose her. ��


    Shen Tang always thinks that he is the company''s social animal boss.


    As a boss, it is not realistic that employees have no right to choose a company and give up their marriage. It is normal for employees to come and go, join and resign. When Lu Jue chooses Mei Meng, she will respect blessings, but will not allow Lu Jue to continue to hold important positions. You cannot have both fish and bear''s paws, and Lu Jue must make a choice.


    Shen Tang��s tolerance is also limitless.


    Lu Jue said bitterly: [I will be abandoned only if I catch up. ��


    Shen Tang: [��]


    Lu Jue sighed: [She has never been the kind of person who would "repent to teach her husband to find a title." If a person has no way to his own path, he will only rely on another person blindly, as if he was born for the other person and lived for the other person, which is so sad. ��


    The wife''s love is as proud as her.


    She can accept strong love, but cannot accept that the owner who gives this love has no self: [Compared to a man who is addicted to the love between men and women and is willing to be a bird in the cage, she will appreciate the hawk who is addicted to the love between men and women but is wearing the jacket in the cage. ��


    You can be a bird in a cage, but you cannot lack the ability to soar. Only by truly becoming a hero can he bend down and bow his head.


    The strong bend down and bow down is a pleasure, while the weak just lie there.


    Shen Tang said: [That''s right. ��


    I don��t know for a moment whether it is a love brain or a career brain.


    If he had a day to leave his armor and return to the field alive, he would... Lu Jue finally looked at the figure and could no longer see the direction of the figure. He turned his back on the horse, rode his horse to follow the steps of the master, and left without turning his head back.


    Mei Meng was defeated and died, but the king of Qi and the remaining leaders of the Allied Army were still there. Shen Tang did not add fuel to the fire and directly announced the truth about these people''s escape - they did not break through the siege, but disguised as deserters and mingled in to escape.


    In other words��


    All the soldiers and horses left behind became abandoned sons.


    This news is a fatal blow to the reputation of these people.


    After the king of Qi set out on his escape, he did not dare to speak out at all. He was full of soldiers and doubts all day long. After more than a decade of worrying life, he finally arrived at a relatively safe territory. This is an important border town of a small country affiliated to Qi State. It is nominally a subsidiary country, but the general guarding the pass is a member of Qi State.


    As she stepped on this place, her tense nerves finally relaxed.


    The most important thing at the moment is to collect the remaining parts and make plans.


    The general situation of Kang State has been established, and the continued resistance of Qi State is a dead end. Her plan is to send an envoy to negotiate. It is best to negotiate that both parties are satisfied with. If she cannot, she can retreat appropriately. This does not mean that she will give in without a bottom line. If Kang Guo bullies others too much, he will regain his military skills and fight to the death.


    If there is a peace talk, who will be sent?


    If you fight to the death, who else can use it in your hands?


    These questions circling in her mind.


    Until she received the bad news of Mei Meng''s death in battle.


    "Shocked cranes, shocked cranes are already-"


    You Bao''s face was sad: "Plum has fulfilled his righteousness for the country."


    Hearing this, the king of Qi''s tongue was full of bitterness.


    She was mentally prepared for this, but she was still sad when she heard the news. Her relationship with Mei Meng is very complicated. Love and hate are intertwined, and while relying on them, they want to get rid of each other, they are entangled. People die like a lamp extinguishing, and all the past disappears.


    "Jinghe... Alas, did you mention her funeral?"


    As the Mei Xiang of Qi Guo, Mei Meng''s corpse is also valuable.


    Whether it is beheading or hanging in front of the hanging array, it can greatly impact the morale of the southwestern countries, especially the Qi Kingdom. As an old friend, the king of Qi did not want Mei Meng''s body to be humiliated; as the king of the country, she did not want to make things worse because of Mei Meng...


    "Plum Xiang was buried at the foot of the mountain, and his body could not be found."


    No whole body was left behind.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be dug out and humiliated by Kang Guo.


    This perception gave the king a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mei Meng saved the decency behind him and did not have to be humiliated. He was also glad that he did not have to face the dilemma. Mei Meng''s body really came to Kang Guo''s hands. Whether Kang Guo was humiliating or not, Qi Guo had to react. Whether it was sending troops or paying money, Mei Meng''s body must be brought back to avoid being cold.


    Mei Meng slept at the foot of the mountain, and the problem of difficulty was solved.


    The Lord of Qi''s Kingdom thought and showed sadness.


    You Bao comforted her: "Please mourn me."


    It would be fine if I didn��t say it, but when I talked about it, the king of Qi was even more heartbroken.


    I even fainted when I cried for a while.


    She can''t do it if she doesn''t cry.


    Kang Guo exaggerated her greed and fear of death as a deserter, leaving Mei Meng to escape. If she did not use Mei Meng''s funeral to do something, she would guide public opinion in the direction of Mei Meng''s voluntary dedication, and arouse the soldiers'' shared hatred and the enemy, her situation would be embarrassing.


    Not only should you be sad, but you should also arrange a funeral for Mei Meng.


    If the body cannot be found, use clothes to replace it.?????You must be overly sad and unable to suppress yourself.


    Maybe everyone is in danger and has no time to take care of others, maybe the performance of the king of Qi is really touching, and the open public opinion crisis has barely passed. Mei Meng is dead, but other court officials are still alive. They want to make plans for their future...


    When Cui Xiong came on behalf of Cui, he saw such a complicated situation. Internal and external troubles are also important for filial piety. His face is thinner, and the clear outlines show the childishness of the boy. The attitude of meeting the monarch also shows a mature style.


    "Why are you? Where is Cui Qing?"


    The person the king of Qi wants to see most is Cui Zhi. Cui Zhi is the person who is Cui''s words and is the main club of the Southwest Branch of the Gods Association. Cui Xiong is the future heir and is useless now.


    Cui Xiong was neither humble nor arrogant, and leaned over and bowed to him, "My grandmother died in a new mourning, and his father was in a state of grief. He was sick for half a month and hired a doctor in Xinglin to stay at the mansion with a lot of money, but he was unable to come to rescue him."


    The king of Qi did not believe it at first.


    But judging from Cui Xiong''s condition, he couldn''t say anything suspicious.


    I could only suppress my anxiety and try to care in a gentle tone of elders. Finally, I found an excuse to leave space for Cui Xiong and You Bao. Whether Cui Zhi is really critically ill or pretends to be sick, since Cui Xiong has been sent over, Cui Xiong is now a hostage.


    Still a hostage with weight.


    If you make good use of it, Cui Zhi will also have to be afraid of it.


    Cui Xiong also knew the king��s plan, but he was more concerned about You Bao��s situation. The last time the two met, You Bao still had some flesh on his face, but now he is almost as thin as a piece of paper, and there are traces of frowning often left between his eyebrows. He looked at it and felt a little distressed.


    "I asked the chef to make what you love."


    All the care was choked in my throat, and only this sentence was left.


    The first smile appeared on You Bao''s face in recent days: "For so long, you said that you let me eat it. Do you think my mouth is too idle and clamor for you, and use your cook''s pastry to silence me?"


    Cui Xiong blushed: "You know that''s not what I mean."


    You Bao looked at his shirt collar and no longer felt embarrassed.


    She and Cui Xiong have also known about his family relationship in recent years. They know that he is close to the elders of his mother''s clan and suddenly suffer from blood loss. These days are probably not easy. Food can make people feel happy, and she has finished all the pastries brought by Cui Xiong.


    Cui Xiong stretched his eyebrows: "I''ll bring it again tomorrow."


    "What are you doing in the place of right and wrong?" You Bao wiped his fingers with the handkerchief he handed him, expressing his discomfort in understanding Cui Xiong''s behavior of falling into the trap. Cui Xiong is ignorant, doesn��t Cui Zhishan understand either?


    "Someone has to come, otherwise it will be difficult to explain."


    "If you come here, you are at risk of losing your life."


    Cui Xiong''s eyes were neither surprised nor afraid, but said in extreme silence: "If I don''t come, who will come? My father wants to hand over the big business to me. If I encounter something, I will push others out and hide behind me. Wouldn''t it be a villain''s behavior?"


    He has to take responsibility for it.


    Furthermore��


    "You are here too, I can''t stop coming."


    You Bao was touched by his words.


    For the first time, she looked at the husband who was much younger than her. A willow leaf floated down from her heart, and ripples appeared: "You and I have decided the marriage, and they all weighed the pros and cons, and did not really take care of your wishes."


    This marriage can be ignored.


    Don��t talk about unmarried, those who are married will have their own disaster.


    There is no need to be Cui Xiong��s seriousness.


    You Bao''s response was obviously beyond Cui Xiong''s expectations.


    His pupils were slightly shaking, and he looked carefully and was shocked and injured. He bit his lip tightly: "How many marriages in the world are not about weighing the pros and cons? How do you know my wishes, how do you know they are not about voluntary?"


    You Bao: ������


    Her eyelids twitched hard.


    The problem is, she is not You Bao, but Miao Ne.


    Cui Xiong''s intentions are not about "You Bao", but not "Miao Ne". She doesn''t plan to live a confused life against other people''s appearance and names for the rest of her life. The error should be corrected and back on track.


    Right, you have to get back on track.


    Not only do you have to get back on track, but you also have to be glorious.


    She lurked by the Lord of Qi, not only to make the other party confused, nor to talk about marriage with a younger man. As soon as Mei Meng died, Cui Zhi was sick, and the king of Qi State was like breaking his arms; the foreign wars in the southwest failed, and the internal Immortal Cult rebelled... a good opportunity to add fuel to the fire!


    How can you miss such a good opportunity?


    What is there better "oil" than the death of the king of Qi?


    ��Time is not waiting for me, Ximin����


    Miao Ne looked up at the moon and made up his mind!


    Ryal killing is not an easy task.


    No matter how hard the tiger falls into the sun, there are guards around the king of Qi and his residence is strictly guarded. It is a fantasy for ordinary people to open up them, but Miao Ne has long been regarded as a confidant by the king over the years. The king believed that Mei Meng would not doubt her even if she killed her.


    Poison?


    It is not easy to poison a king.


    The king holding the national seal is essentially no different from a literary scholar/a brave warrior. His body has been strengthened and tempered by the energy of heaven and earth. His blood-threatening throat cannot kill her immediately. If the doctor who was dragged to Xinglin came, it would be useless.


    Miao Ne has better props.


    For example, the strings wrapped around her wrist at this time.


    She was as obedient as ever, serving the king and using his meals, accompanied her to discuss with her ministers until the genius stopped in the middle of the moon. The king of the country was tired from the naked eye, and even white silk was added to his temples.


    Miao Ne had some sympathy for the other party.


    There are ways to fight and surrender. When a minister surrenders, he can change his family at any time. It is a minister for Qi State, and it is also a minister for Kang State. People have flexible employment space; the king of the country is different, and they often have life worries.


    How could he be a king for several years be willing to be a minister?


    She was also worried at this moment.


    I want to protect my glory and wealth, and I want to save my life and life. I cannot express my thoughts casually, and I have to pretend to be strong and unyielding, saying that I cannot let down the sacrifice of the soldiers.


    Can''t choose?


    It''s okay, Miao Na is willing to do it for him.


    "You Bao, did you say I did something wrong?" The Lord of Qi had a headache. Her favorite minister walked forward as before and used skillful techniques to relieve her. She closed her eyes and sighed, "If Jinghe was still there, I don''t know how to make a noise..."


    Miao Ne said, "Why might you ask her?"


    The king didn''t understand it very well for a while.


    The next moment, a suffocation and stinging pain came from the neck.


    She was trying to survive and grabbed a few tight thin lines with her fingertips. The thin thread suddenly locked in Miao Ne''s hand, deeply embedded in her flesh. She tried to open her mouth and shout for help, but something was blocked in her throat, and the warm breath hit her ears: "Does the Lord know? The two words that the academy students are best at, one of which is the ''forbidden voice'', which is a necessary skill to enter the court."


    The other party��s voice changes subtly.


    Transformed into her completely unfamiliar female voice.


    She smiled in her ear and said, "I am the third best student who has been ranked in the last few years! Even Luan Gongyi was accidentally beaten."


    Of course, it may also be related to Luan Xin''s slow reaction.


    |��`)


    Tang Mei can kill or not to kill the Lord of Qi, and keeping it as a mascot doesn''t affect anything (it''s not difficult to recruit old ministers of Qi, just Cui Zhi can just stand there), but Miao Ne is unwilling to let the Lord of Qi be spared, which is related to her interests (I have been pretending to be a grandson for many years, and I have to collect it with my principal and interest, and I have some personal grudges.)

 Chapter 1301 1301: You have a bad disease (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1301: You have a bad disease (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    ��Ho **** ho **** ho����


    As Miao Ne''s strength gradually increased, the eyes of the king of Qi''s Kingdom were covered with bloodshots, almost protruding out of his eye sockets. She tried her best to make a meaningless hoo sound, and her hands and feet struggled less and less. She couldn''t figure out why "You Bao" betrayed.


    It is obvious that everything that "You Bao" has is based on her as the king! Once the trust of the king is lost, "You Bao" is nothing. Why betrayal? Why is the betrayal of her? The heavy force in the throat made the king feel that his neck was about to be broken, and the scenery in front of him gradually blurred: "For..."


    She just wanted to ask why!


    Miao Ne is not a good man and a woman, so he will naturally not let the other party understand. He was about to solve the problem with the help of others, but the strings in his hand broke without any effort. When the king of Qi was about to fall into a coma, he felt the fatal constraints of his neck loose.


    Her body rolled half a circle.


    The joy of escaping from death had not yet reached her brain. She saw the "You Bao" above her face showing impatientness, her fingers formed claws, and strangled the **** marks from the strings. With decisive force, the bones under the fingertips shattered. The king of Qi tilted his head and lost his breath, his eyes still widened. Miao Ne leaned his fingers into his breath, convinced that the person had completely died, so she let out a long sigh.


    "I''m finally dead." Miao Ne came back to her senses and found that her spine was covered with cold sweat, and her forehead was covered with fine sweat beads. Her hands were so nervous that she had no strength. The person in front of me is also the lord of a country, and she has called her "lord" for several years, and she is also her serious lord. It is false to assassinate the other party alone and say that he is not nervous.


    Miao Ne has no time to sigh.


    She recovered her strength a little, got up and put the body of the Lord of Qi into a sleeping position, put down the tent hook, and used the small tricks she learned to run around the world to disguise the movements of the living people''s breathing. The guard who was transferred back soon, and the breathing movements can be deceived for a while.


    Erashes the traces of the struggle and chaos of the king before his death, and all the achievements are accomplished. Miao Ne took a deep breath, calmed down his beating heart, and left as usual. Back at her residence, she thought about what to do next - while everyone left before they discovered that the king passed away, would she continue to lurk in disguise? Both paths have risks.


    Continue to lurk and disguise?


    No one knows how many magical spirits there are in this world. Can these spirits trace the scenes before their death from the corpse?


    Leave now?


    Martial law is imposed everywhere here, and no one is allowed to enter or exit.


    Rashly pass the barrier and just let yourself go without saying a word.


    Hiding in the pass is also easy to catch turtles in the jar.


    Miao Ne is not afraid of death. She encountered more dangers when she was strolling outside than now, but if she could live, no one would want to die. She rubbed the teacup, thinking about whether to use Cui Xiong. As the person in charge of Cui''s current conversation, Cui Xiong is likely to succeed whether he is threatening him as a hostage or coaxing him to send him out. Miao Ne took a sip of herbal tea and made a decision.


    The footsteps of the servant came from outside the door: "My lady."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant said, "Cui Langjun visits."


    Miao Ne raised his eyebrows. Is this a coincidence?


    I was about to deceive Cui Xiong, but Cui Xiong came?


    I really dozed off and had a pillow.


    "Don''t be negligent, invite someone in."


    Cui Xiong was still in the daytime outfit, looking worried, Miao Ne stood up to greet him. Cui Xiong heard her footsteps and then came to his senses. He naturally grasped her cold hand familiarly, frowned and said, "Why don''t you let someone light the light at this time?"


    "After all, it''s not used to it, and it''s normal to be neglected occasionally."


    Cui Xiong said: "You are too kind to them."


    "Now it''s considered to be a dependent on others, so where is it so picky?" The generals in this area cannot fully trust them. If they are defeated and fled to their territory, they still have to clamp their tails to be human.


    Cui Xiong took out the fire punch and lit the oil lamp.


    The candlelight reflected his angular pretty face.


    Miao Ne has to admit that the Cui family is really capable, and she can choose her parents'' appearance and strengths. Cui Xiong''s appearance can also rank among the top ten among the people she has seen. If his personality is included, he can rank first, and others are too sensible.


    Cui Xiong didn''t know what she was thinking: "You don''t have to feel so wronged."


    "What do you mean is that you want me to pretend to be powerful?"


    "What''s wrong? No one can neglect the future Cui clan wife. If you neglect, you neglect me. If you neglect me, you neglect me. If you neglect me, you are in opposition to Cui." Cui Xiong''s words made Miao Ne feel alert.


    She tentatively said, "Is there anyone unhappy looking for you?"


    If it weren''t for this, how could Cui Xiong have "changed his temperament"?


    He is humble and gentle on weekdays and cannot say such things.


    Cui Xiong put away the fire note, lifted up the hem of his clothes, and sat elegantly opposite Miaone. He didn''t say anything, but stared at Miao Ne with a deep and obscure look. Miao Ne''s back felt cold. He couldn''t help but cover it with his long sleeves and touched the dagger on his wrist: "You-"


    "Hou Bai."


    "Um?"


    "I call me Hou Bai, I rarely hear Baojun shouting." Cui Xiong blinked, and some deep and obscure eyes disappeared without a trace, replaced by Miao Ne''s familiar gentleness, "Or call Bai Geer?"


    Both names seem too intimate.


    Miaone didn��t choose any one.


    She wanted to know what kind of hooligan Cui Xiongda came to play at night. Even if it was an unmarried couple who had been engaged for many years, it would be a bit rude to suddenly make people use the title "Bai Ge''er". If Cui Xiong hadn''t had normal breath, she would have suspected that the other party was fake.


    Cui Xiong is definitely hiding things.


    "Why are you here this time?"


    Cui Xiong asked a rebellious question to force Miao Ne to turn the table first: "Do you know that there is a Cui confidant in the royal guards?"


    The table rolled a few times.


    Cui Xiong pressed his neck against a dagger.


    Miao Ne said: "Do you understand?"


    Cui Xiong was stiff all over, as if he didn''t expect Miao Ne to react so sharply and ruthlessly. Without knowing his purpose, Miao Ne had already presumed that he was an enemy? He calmed down: "The change of guards is different from the past, with half a quarter of an hour of emptiness... You wouldn''t make such a mistake on weekdays... But I didn''t expect that Baojun actually killed the lord, why did he do this?"


    The question that the king had not had time to ask was asked by him.


    Miao Ne said: "You guess?"


    Cui Xiong''s tense muscles gradually relaxed and his eyebrows stretched out. Before seeing Miao Ne, he thought it was the enemy who secretly replaced You Bao, and now he can be sure that this is her real person.


    Cui Xiong whispered: "You underestimate the holders of the National Seal too much. If there were no special means, the national lord who was a scholar was far lower than the national lord who was a warrior... I didn''t know how many times he was assassinated."


    His words made Miao Ne''s pupils tremble.


    She said hideously: "She is not dead?"


    The dagger in his hand scratched Cui Xiong''s skin, leaving bloodstains.


    Cui Xiong ignored the existence of the dagger and patted her tight spine with another hand that was not suppressed by Miao Ne''s knees, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t worry, people are dead, fake death becomes real death."


    In a simple sentence, the amount of information is huge.


    Miao Ne said, "You killed?"


    I was planning to make plans in my mind.


    Cui Xiong was not aware of it: "No, it was because you left too severe injuries. She woke up halfway but no one hired a doctor for her."


    The Imperial Guard was deaf and did not hear the abnormal noise inside the house, nor did he go to see it. Considering that there were no Xinglin doctors nearby, even if the Imperial Guard broke in and found it, the possibility of the lord''s survival was not high, but the incident of You Bao''s regicide will definitely be exposed, and it will be difficult to fly at that time.


    People are still killed by You Bao.


    At most, I am an accomplice who will never save you.


    Miao Ne''s suspended heart finally landed, but there was a more difficult thing in front of him: "Cui Houbai, what''s your purpose?"


    Did you know that she killed the master, but you still helped her hide it?


    Cui Xiong whispered: "I should ask this question."


    Why did she kill the regicide?


    Such a big event cannot be on a whim. Miao Ne wanted to laugh after hearing this: "What''s the problem difficult about this? People go to high places and water flows to low places. She is already in a state of hope, and I don''t want to continue to be a grandson. If you don''t plan another future, is it hanged by a tree? If you want to kill, kill it. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    Cui Xiong was dissatisfied at all.


    "You didn''t tell the truth."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, you won''t be able to survive!"


    In disguise, admit that the above paragraph is perfunctory.


    Cui Xiong said: "I don''t want you to have something to do."


    "What?"


    "Didn''t Baojun ask me what purpose is? I don''t want you to have something to do! The king and you, of course... it''s more important to you."


    Miao Ne''s hand holding the dagger was shaking a little.


    Not because of touch, but because of shock.


    Shocked Cui Xiong, an honest and honest man who follows the rules, actually has such a crazy side. Because someone who "don''t want you to have something to do" dares to drag the king to death and conceal it for the murderer? Cui��s tutor is fine, right? Miao Ne seemed to know Cui Houbai on the first day.


    "You think..." She swallowed, "I will believe it?"


    I can''t believe it at all.


    She is even more looking forward to Cui Xiong saying things like the situation in Qi State is hopeless, and he wants to plan as soon as possible to make profits for Cui.


    Cui Xiong said: "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Miao Ne: ������


    Why did she believe it? If Cui Xiong is a normal person, how could he believe a person who is false from beginning to end?


    Miao Ne looked at the sincere boy under her.


    "Cui Houbai."


    "Baojun?"


    "I''ll lend you as a hostage!"


    Miao Ne made a decisive move, and Cui Xiong was hit hard in the neck. If Cui Xiong lies, he will expose his lies; if he doesn''t lie, he can clear his suspicion as a hostage and he can escape successfully, which is a killing two birds with one stone...


    It is really easy to use Cui Xiong to open the pass.


    The guard himself owe Cui''s kindness, so he naturally would not allow the young head of Cui to be murdered by the evil man in front of him, so he opened the gate and let Miao Ne leave. Cui Xiong was thrown on the back of the horse, and he still tried to persuade Miao Ne: "Baojun, you don''t have to do this."


    Cui Xiong said: "In fact, if you can change a king now, it will be more beneficial than disadvantages to Cui. You and I have the same position..."


    He wasn''t entirely for his fianc��e, half and half.


    "Shut up!"


    "oh."


    The hostages cooperated very well, and Miao Ne was in danger of getting out of trouble.


    After running fifty or sixty miles before seeing a river, Miao Ne threw Cui Xiong down: "If you stay here, someone will come to find you."


    ��Baojun!��


    ��I��m not!��


    Even though he was mentally prepared, when he really heard the truth, Cui Xiong''s breathing was heavy for a moment, and his heart seemed to be pinched by something, making him breathless. All are fake?


    Miao Ne made a hand gesture to set up a prison for the Spirit of the Word.


    "When I''m safe, I will untie it."


    After saying that, he used his Spirit of Words [Crossing the River with a Reed] and his body disappeared from the vast river at an extremely fast speed. Cui Xiong stepped forward but was blocked by Yan Ling under his feet, his lips were burning but he could do nothing. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the Cui guard came over with his confidant.


    Cui Xiong was able to solve the problem: "I''m fine."


    "But your neck is still bleeding..."


    "It''s okay." Cui Xiong bandaged the wound with a veil. This veil was a gift from Baojun. He often took him by his side, "The bad guy has been picked up by someone, and he can''t catch up even if he goes after him. Don''t delay here, go back and investigate quickly!"


    Cui Xiong didn''t pursue the evil people, and the confidant of the guard was happy to see it. He was most afraid that these aristocratic families would take advantage of the situation and make things difficult for others.


    But, I never expected that the king was assassinated! Not only did the king die, but the body of the king''s confidant was also found in the pond. It was said that the daughter of You was also Cui Dalang''s fianc��e. Cui Dalang, who had just escaped from danger, fainted on the spot when he heard about this!


    Miao Ne returned to her original appearance, dressed in a man and a ranger, and was wandering around in the market, but she did not hear the news of the assassination of the king, let alone the death of the king. On the contrary, I heard that Cui Xiong was seriously ill and Cui Zhi rushed over with his sick body.


    She did see a convoy carrying the Cui clan emblem all the way.


    "Is Cui Zhishanzhen here?"


    Miao Ne pressed the brim of the hat and mixed into the crowd.


    The matter after the situation has nothing to do with her.


    But I don��t know that Cui Zhi is now one and two big.


    Cui Zhi, who was seriously ill from the outside world, was now walking like a flying man and rushing all the way to his eldest son''s room. The strong smell of medicine was floating in the house, and Cui Xiong looked pale and had a sick look. Seeing his father standing outside the house, Cui Xiong put down the medicine and stood up to salute him.


    Then, he was slapped by his father.


    "Cui Houbai, you are so brave!"


    Cui Xiong did not argue and bent down to apologize.


    Cui Zhi said: "You killed her?"


    Cui Xiong swallowed the blood secreted from the gums: "Yes."


    He admitted so happily that Cui Zhi couldn''t fall down his second slap. He thought the eldest son was the most worry-free, but he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly give him a "surprise". Cui Zhi lifted his hem and sat down, angrily saying, "You''d better explain it clearly!"


    Cui Xiong said: "There is nothing easy to explain."


    Cui Zhi almost crushed the teacup.


    He whispered: "Cui Houbai, why are you crazy? Do you know that you are using your future to be willful? The incident of killing the Lord will be spread. Who can tolerate you and Cui in the future?"


    Cui Zhi is worried about his son''s future.


    For various reasons, it is inevitable that Cui Zhi retired.


    It is inevitable that Cui Xiong was pushed to the front of others, but he was too young and the elders in the clan were difficult to deal with. In the future, he would need to deal with the royal court and the Kang family... Cui Xiong could not be without sharpness, but he could not be too sharp, and he could not leave any words to criticize others. Everything is fine, Cui Xiong runs to kill the regicide?


    Cui Zhi never thought that it was his eldest son who did it.


    "Who are you hiding it for?"


    Cui Xiong didn''t move his eyelids and asked, "When will my father announce the news that the Lord is suffering from a serious illness?"


    Cui Zhi laughed angry.


    "Okay, okay, what a lawless person!"


    After doing such a big thing, you can still lie without changing your face.


    However, Cui Zhi had only two sons and only one heir who focused on training. He could only pinch his nose and cure the aftermath.


    "Get back and wait for family law to serve you!"


    |��`)


    Cui Xiong saved his life.


    PS: Love brain is probably the biggest misunderstanding of Cui Xiong.

 Chapter 1302 1302: Heart-eyed (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1302: Heart-eyed (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "My son is not convinced."


    Cui Xiong blatantly talked back to him.


    The next second, the teacup exploded on his legs.


    Cui Zhi''s eyes were so sinister that they were: "Cui Houbai!"


    Cui Xiong stood up from the ground and looked Cui Zhi in the eyes without any fear: "The father asked his son who he was hiding for. Now his son also wants to ask his father, are you an insider from beginning to end?"


    "You have known Baojun''s identity is wrong for a long time!"


    "If that weren''t the case, why should my father ask this more?"


    "Even your son is going to be played with by you?"


    Cui Xiong initially tried his best to restrain his emotions and avoid the father and son from quarreling. However, after several problems, he became more and more angry as he talked about them. He could not hide his resentment, so he simply stopped hiding it.


    Cui Zhi didn''t say a word, wanting to hear what his son was going to say.


    Cui Xiong said: "Who is she?"


    Cui Zhi was broken by three words, and laughed in anger, and said sarcastically: "What are you asking about this? Why? You can''t bear it when you are playing with your father''s palm, and you can''t bear it when you are playing with your palm by a woman of unknown origin?"


    The atmosphere between the father and son was even more tense.


    In the end, Cui Xiong took a step back.


    "It''s not always possible to be successful. My father openly supports the king of the country and secretly gives Kang Guo a good deal. He turns a blind eye. If he wants to keep the entire Cui family with this little favor, he will think Kang Guo too simply."


    Cui Xiong knew that his father''s plan and arrangement were nothing more than that his father retired and he took office. Cui changed his family to the head. In the future, he would have two other elks to help him in the court, and all the old things could be turned on.


    But, can it really turn the story?


    Cui Xiong feels he can''t turn it over!


    My father has a close relationship with the gods, which is really difficult to peel off. Moreover, Cui''s size is huge, and it can move the whole body with one blow! There is not only the clan leader in the territory of Qi, but other side branches are also mixed. If Kang State does not move the clan leader, can��t move other side branches? After all, how can we distinguish between the blood relatives of the same clan who break the bones and the tendons? One loss will be damaged.


    Kang Guo''s strength in this battle far exceeded expectations.


    The allied forces of the southwestern countries had been fighting for less than a year.


    This time is not enough for Shen Youli to manage Heyin.


    "Hmph, you are pretty thoughtful. Cui didn''t know when his son was so scheming. No matter how bad I am, I have eaten more grains than you for more than twenty years, so I don''t have to worry about you..."


    Cui Xiong��s plan is not wrong.


    Even meticulous and comprehensive.


    But he didn''t know Cui Hui''s real position, nor did he know the existence of his grandfather Cui Xiao. The connection between Cui and Kang Guo is much closer than what Cui Xiong saw. This closeness allows Cui to gain more time to change and calmly escape.


    When talking about this, Cui Zhi was a little annoyed.


    His old Taishan was not his eyes to his son-in-law, and his nose was not his nose. He did not give him a good face during the period of house arrest. When he heard that Cui Xiong was sick, he immediately called Cui Zhi over to suppress the battle.


    Is Lao Taishan afraid that his mother-in-law��s regret will happen to Cui Xiong?


    After hearing that Cui Zhi was sure, Cui Xiong didn''t say much.


    "My son will ask her mother about her affairs."


    My mother Cui Hui has a very good relationship with You Bao. Many times she is not like a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but like an old friend she has known for a long time. Cui Xiong used to think that the two were destined to be together, but the truth was far more complicated than he thought. My mother couldn''t make sense, so he looked for Ermi.


    There is always one that comes in handy for the whole family.


    Cui Zhi watched his son bow and bow and said his blood pressure was a little high.


    But, the same sentence is still the same-


    The only qualified heir is Cui Xiong.


    No matter how angry he was, Cui Zhi still had to pinch his nose and clean up the mess for the other party. The news that the king of Qi was assassinated and died could not be announced truthfully. It can only be said that he was too worried and had a sudden illness. At the critical moment when Mei Meng died in battle, Cui Zhi thought about it and had a perfect speech: "It can be said that the water in Xiaoxiang was broken, the mountains were tilted, the pearls were sunken, and the jade was broken, and the city was broken."


    The king lost his best friend and lost his soul.


    In just a few days, the condition worsened and he passed away.


    Cui Zhi appeared, and the guard general was naturally on his side as a disciple promoted by Cui. With the shock of military power, the news of the death of the king did not cause turmoil among the court officials. With the support of a number of ministers, Cui Zhi was responsible for handling the affairs of the king and electing a successor.


    "The Lord has just turned away, and the successor..."


    Cui Zhi didn''t want to get involved in the next thing.


    But other officials don��t think so.


    Someone said, "Duke Cui, if there is no king in the country, there will be chaos."


    Some people also have their own thoughts.


    They wanted to choose an adult lord from the royal family.


    Because the first lord has an heir under his knees, it is easy to attract criticism if he recommends other people beyond the heirs. Cui Zhi supports it without any problem: "A country must have a king for a day, let alone a troubled and troubled time with internal and external troubles? It is even more necessary to stabilize the hearts of the subjects!"


    Cui Zhi chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb about these topics.


    If you really can''t fool it, you will pretend to be dizzy.


    He was bedridden because his mother-in-law died of illness. Now he is forced to stand up for the loss of the king. In addition, the king is still his ex-wife, so it is logical that he cannot bear the multiple blows and cannot afford to be sick. As the times went on, the ministers knew that Cui Zhi didn''t want to take this muddy water, so they could only send someone to explore Cui Zhi''s mouth.


    Cui Zhi may not join, but he must express his opinion.


    Whether they elect a young master or an adult royal family, Cui Zhi cannot express his dissatisfaction. Otherwise, if they choose the candidate, Cui Zhi jumped out and said it would not work. Isn��t that a problem? Cui Zhi also gave them a reassurance, whether the new master was the first master''s descendant or other royal family members, and then continued to be the boss.


    The current situation is special, and the corpse of the king of the country has not stopped for too long.


    However, Double Seven decided to help the soul and be buried.


    The ministers of Qi State also urgently arrested a royal family man in his thirties to succeed him as the new master. The new owner was in love at home and was almost stunned by the big pie falling from the sky. People sit at home, and the throne comes from heaven! Is there such a good thing in the world?


    He hurriedly took office and immediately won the title of the descendant of the first master.


    When the king received the news, several male favorites with offspring wanted to fight for power and profit, support their daughter as the king of the country, and he had an addiction to the regent husband from behind the curtain. However, the civil and military ministers of Qi State on the front line blocked the news of the death of the first lord, which led to the male favorites taking action, and the new owner had been determined. They had to be driven out of the royal court and were protected with their respective daughters.


    It is more like house arrest than protection.


    The first thing the new master does to get ahead is to send someone to negotiate.


    He said, "I won''t fight this battle for now."


    The peace talks envoy had not stepped out of the city gate yet, Kang Guo sent an envoy to pay his respects. The State of Qi was in a state of mourning, and Kang temporarily stopped its attack on the State of Qi and focused on attacking the State of Qi''s allies. The territory of Kangguo is expanding every day.


    The new owner regretted it just a few days after being pushed out.


    When the freshness of the king passes by, all that remains is endless trouble. He thought he had found a big hole, but he didn''t expect to get into big trouble. The State of Qi suffered heavy losses in the last battle. Now he wants troops but no soldiers, no generals, no food...


    How can I fight this battle?


    Kang Guo wants to swallow the southwest?


    A light whisper, without any effort.


    The king of the country wanted to use a slow-down strategy to surrender and show weakness to exchange for living space and time, and use his interests to stabilize Kang Guo. Give him a few years to recover and then plan something else. This idea cannot be said directly, and the new owner can only come to Cui Zhi.


    Cui Zhi still plays Tai Chi with his new main character.


    Don��t ask, he is so sick that he is on a brain strike.


    The new master was turned away twice and was about to go for the third time. When he saw the mourning envoy sent by Kang Guo, he immediately gave up the idea of ??visiting the door, and the hatred of being fooled surged in his heart.


    Nothing, the messenger''s surname is Cui, Cui from Cui.


    Cui Zhi��s second son, Cui Mi!


    For a moment, the mourning hall was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Regardless of the civil and military, they all showed hatred, and they wanted to kill Cui Mi in front of the spirit!


    "This messenger looked good."


    While saying that, he used his light to observe Cui Xiong''s expression.


    "I am indeed kind-hearted. I remember meeting him when I was holding a banquet at Mr. Cui''s mansion. Speaking of which, Mr. Cui seems to have the same name as the envoy?" Mr. Cui said without changing his face: "It''s my brother."


    Cui Mi bowed to Cui Zhi and bowed: "I have met my father."


    He said to Cui Xiong again, "I have met my eldest brother."


    The civil and military officials of Qi State, including the new master, all faces were distorted.


    It looks like swallowing a fly.


    Cui Zhi and his son never mentioned Cui Mi''s loyalty to Kang Guo!


    The three Cui family and son admitted their relationship openly in public, which made others look like they were not human inside and outside. Cui Zhi''s son defected to Kang Guo but couldn''t prove that Cui also defected to Kang Guo? It is not new to the long bets of aristocratic families. With two legs on Cui Mi, can Cui Zhi care about which lord he is loyal to?


    Cui Mi doesn��t care what other people��s reactions are.


    When he was burning incense and worshiping, other scenes flashed in front of him, and he felt quite emotional - he had seen more than a dozen different ways of dying the king of Qi, and also saw the future of her survival. Only in front of him, his eldest brother was safe and sound.


    Cui Mi respectfully handed the incense to the **** and bowed again.


    I have a thought in my heart to save the Lord of Qi.


    [My fellow Taoist, I will not die. ��


    [Compared with your brother, you should rest. ��


    If other envoys came to pay their respects, they might have their lives to worry about their lives, but Cui Mi was as comfortable as if she had returned home, and she was not worried about her life when she was swaying. As soon as he sat down and wanted to have a sip of tea, the teacup was taken away by one hand: "Brother, my tea."


    He was already thirsty when he ran away from a long distance.


    "Don''t drink first, answer first."


    Cui Mi could only put away the unruly sitting posture that was soft to noodles: "What do you want to ask for by brother? Everything else is easy to say, sister-in-law, don''t ask."


    Cui Xiong was choked: "Er Mie!"


    Cui Mi said bitterly: "Brother, please be more awake!"


    Cui Xiong said: "I should ask her clearly what I and her are all over the years. Have she never had any sincerity?"


    "You''re unlucky."


    Cui Xiong: ������


    Cui Mi sighed: "Listen to my brother''s advice, she is not a qualified clan wife, and being a clan wife is too wasteful. To be a transcendent, brother, you need a virtuous supporter, and the other one who is not very different from you is willing to regard you as the number one in life."


    The eldest brother couldn''t even get into the top ten in his heart.


    Cui Xiong opened his mouth: "...but..."


    He did not want the other party to be a pure clan wife, nor was he going to restrain the inner house. Can''t these two elks see?


    After all, they are brothers, and they know the thoughts in each other without opening their mouths: "Of course I can see it! But the person you like is different. I am really afraid that you will be brought to her one day..."


    In terms of mind, the elder brother is more than the other party.


    But when it comes to decisiveness, it is hard to get the best of the big brother.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. If an ordinary girl has been with her elder brother for the past few years, she may have been shaken even if she doesn''t say that her heart is secretly shaken, but that person just abandons her. The difference between the two is too big! How do you compare with the elder brother? A forced melon is not only not sweet but also may be poisonous!


    Cui Xiong looked at his brother, and his brother looked at the ground.


    at last-


    Cui Xiong chose to save the country in a curve.


    "I ask, you just need to say yes or no."


    Cui Mi raised her eyebrows in her heart.


    Big brother thought this would help you find the other person?


    Too naive.


    After three rounds of problems, Cui Mi discovered that the innocent person was himself.


    Cui Xiong had a rough guess about You Bao��s true identity and felt much more at ease. Yu Guang saw his younger brother showing an expression that was hard to describe, and he said, "I am different from my father. Don''t worry, you won''t affect family affairs because of personal feelings."


    Youbao may be a key part of Cui''s transformation.


    ����I know why you����


    Cui Mi swallowed the rest of the words back.


    He has always been puzzled why the elder brother never had a good end in so many futures and died in a variety of ways. Now, he really can''t blame others, so he can only blame the elder brother for being too sensible, and the opponent he provoked is the least...


    Cui Xiong''s eyes looked puzzled: "What?"


    Cui Mi said earnestly: "Being sincere can survive."


    "You brother isn''t you sincere enough to you?"


    How many disasters did Cui Mi resist by herself?


    He hasn''t asked Cui Mi how she ran to Kang Guo''s camp!


    "Er Mi, weren''t you loyal to the Queen of Zhongli? There was no whereabouts of Queen of Zhongli in front of the formation. You guys..."


    Cui Xiong thought Zhongli Fu was captured by Kang State, so he simply joined Kang State, and Cui Mi was also packaged into Kang State''s camp.


    He was not very surprised by this result.


    He had long speculated that Zhong Lifu had a relationship with Kang Guo, and his father also secretly reached a deal with Kang Guo through this person.


    Cui Mi gritted her teeth and sneered.


    "This...is a long story..."


    Seeing that Cui Mi didn''t want to say in detail, Cui Xiong did not continue to ask questions, and his heart was completely put on his throat: "You are still worried about Cui''s future path, but you don''t know that you have this relationship with Kang Guo. With this relationship, your situation will be much easier in the future."


    Cui Mi knew what her brother was worried about when she heard this.


    Continue to laugh: "Brother, I didn''t tell you something."


    ��What��s the matter?��


    "Don''t we have a maternal ancestor?"


    "Of course we have a grandfather."


    It��s not that my grandmother gave birth to my mother, uncle and others alone.


    "I have only recently learned that my grandfather is also the No. 1 figure in King Kang''s Court, and it''s not a problem for you to worry about." With these relationships, Cui has enough time to escape unstoppable!


    It fell into Cui Xiong''s ears like thunder trembling on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    The true-minded Cui and Kang Guo have long been secretly talking about the songs?


    No wonder my father laughed at him at that time?


    Did you know it long ago?


    Cui Mi whispered: "I only found out recently, and the grandfather is going to ask my father for you or me..."


    All their surnames are Cui, but their ancestors are different.


    "Ask you?"


    Cui Mi emphasized: "You are there."


    In the future he saw, his father was almost furious.


    No matter what kind of future it is, this relationship is not good for the father-in-law and son-in-law.


    |��`)


    Tomorrow is on the 31st and I��m going to be busy.

 Chapter 1303 1303: Heart-eyed (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1303: Heart-eyed (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Cui Xiong respected this grandfather whom he had never met before.


    "I''m asking you for it..."


    Reason told Cui Xiong that it was impossible to succeed, but Ermi''s expression was too strange, which forced him to abandon reason and think.


    Cui Mi nodded surely: "It''s what you think."


    Cui Xiong rolled his Adam''s apple, swallowed his saliva hard, and murmured: "Impossible? Is he deliberately angering his father?"


    It seems that this speculation is more credible.


    What are the grandfathers who have nothing to do to take over their brothers?


    The brothers and sisters of my uncle''s lineage are the grandparents and grandchildren.


    "It seems that it''s because my cousin and the others have no qualifications to practice..."


    Cui Mi said the problem is not complicated.


    Cui Xiong: "��The father will not agree. Even if the father agrees, grandfather and grandmother and elders in the clan will not agree."


    Even though grandparents prefer cousins ??and have always been cold to their brothers, it does not mean that they will allow their grandchildren to take over as grandsons. Cui is not so down and out! It is unreasonable to be true or reasonable, and Cui Xiong did not take it seriously.


    A glance at the whole leopard.


    From this detail, we can also see that the relationship between the father-in-law and son-in-law is very poor.


    It��s not just Cui Xiao and Cui Zhi who can��t handle the relationship between a father-in-law and son-in-law well?


    Cui Zhi himself also has a daughter.


    Cui Zhi loves this daughter most.


    The eldest daughter stayed for another three years after she was born. She was preparing to get married at the age of 18. She took out 40% of Cui Zhi''s private warehouse just by adding makeup. In addition, the items she had accumulated since she was born, she really made up ten miles of red makeup. However, the candidate for the son-in-law is not the one that Cui Zhi has chosen thousands of times.


    I was dissatisfied with my son-in-law back then, and today I hated him to die!


    "Two gentlemen, save my husband."


    The brothers Cui Xiong and Cui Mi sat down to reminisce about the past for a while, someone rushed over. Cui Xiong was about to scold him, but the man suddenly knelt down with a plop. He raised his face, but he was a raw face.


    Cui Xiong asked: "Which company do you belong to?"


    Cui Mi had a little impression of this face: "It''s from the Yuan family."


    To be precise, he is the confidant around Yuan Jialang.


    "Why are you in a panic? But something happened?"


    As soon as Cui Mi reminded her, Cui Xiong guessed it roughly.


    The Yuan family, who had a close relationship with Cui, had only the family where the eldest sister got married. When Cui Xiong thought that it was the elder sister who had something to do, he immediately sat upright and asked the person who came: "Let me say slowly, what to save me? Is it because of my elder sister or my brother-in-law? "


    No matter which one it is, it is quite fatal.


    Cui Mi stepped forward without hesitation and helped her up in the future.


    In just a few breaths, his face went from relaxed, solemn, gloomy, and angry. His fingers holding the wrist of the visitor continued to tighten, leaving a purple finger mark in an instant. The servant screamed in pain, and Cui Mi then came back to her senses and let go: "Stop talking!"


    The servant wiped his tears and said, "Our man was beaten to death."


    Who dares to kill the young master of the Yuan family?


    Cui Xiong stood up suddenly: "You can lead the way quickly."


    He walked fast, noticing the dilemma and entanglement flashing on the servant''s face, and finally gritted his teeth and led the way. Cui Mi had a cold face and followed slowly. Yuan''s family is not a small family in the southwest Qi Kingdom. Yuan''s family''s grand son is outstanding among the younger generation. The "Langzhu" mentioned by the servant is his fifth young brother. The two brothers didn''t have much contact with this Yuan Wulang. I heard that his father''s favorite partner was Yuan Dalang, but in the end he became Yuan Wulang.


    Before seeing this brother-in-law, countless possibilities flashed through Cui Xiong''s mind, and he never expected to see his father here.


    To be precise, he is the father holding a sword.


    Cui Xiong stopped, wondering whether he should cross the threshold.


    "How could my father be here?"


    Also, where is my brother-in-law?


    The house was full of chaos, and the few low tables fell to the ground, and the air was filled with a faint smell of powder. Yuan Dalang, who had been together for several times, stood in front of his father, and the two of them were in a confrontation. In the corner behind Yuan''s Dalang, Cui Xiong finally saw his brother-in-law in disheveled clothes and two female relatives with disheveled hair and trembling.


    This posture seems to be a traitor?


    Cui Xiong and the others rushed over, and the Yuan brothers looked even worse.


    A knife swung at the servant.


    Let him find reinforcements, and he brought in two people with the surname Cui?


    The Cui brothers have come, and it��s too late to say anything now. Yuan Dalang said, ��The two Cuilangs are here just in time. Please advise Ling Zun carefully. Don��t get angry. If you are angry, you will hurt your body. For a big thing, the two families can sit down to discuss. Why both families are playing with swords? If you hurt somewhere, wouldn��t it hurt the harmony between the two families?��


    Cui Xiong didn''t care about the little conflict with his father.


    "Father, are you?"


    Cui Zhi refused to answer, and he turned to Yuan Wulang in the corner.


    "What''s your brother-in-law doing?"


    Looking at Yuan Wulang''s appearance, Cui Xiong''s smile couldn''t be kept alive. Although he has not started a family, it does not mean that he doesn''t understand anything. Judging from the posture in front of him, you will know that his brother-in-law''s mouth is not clean.


    Yuan Wulang dared not show up and hesitated.


    Cui Xiong then saw that his hair crown was cut off by a sharp sword, with bruises and sword marks on his face, and fear remained in his eyes. Needless to say, the "culprit" is the one around him. Yuan Wulang''s embarrassing performance made Yuan Dalang unable to hold back. He said in a very embarrassing manner: "My brother is with me, and Mr. Cui suddenly came to the door and drew his sword to bully others if he had disagreements. Although the father-in-law and son-in-law are like fathers and sons, it is natural for a father to teach his children, but it is not enough to kill people if he doesn''t come up..."


    "I can bully my Cui girl?" Cui Zhi, who had been silent, finally spoke, "Why don''t you ask what your good brother did here and what he said!"


    Yuan Dalang was a little embarrassed.


    To put it bluntly, this is what happened in the younger brother��s room. How could he get it to publicly discuss it? He turned his face and said unnaturally: "It''s just that the elders in the family pity their brothers, worried that he would not be taken care of by anyone outside, so he gave two younger maids to serve them. Mr. Cui and his wife had a deep affection, but they could not ask others to do the same. It would be too difficult..."


    He thought Cui Zhi was angry because he accidentally ran into a son-in-law and had **** with the maid of a wife... This matter is indeed worth getting angry from the perspective of a father, but it would be fine if he was angry, so why draw his sword to hurt someone? Which company is not commonplace to put this matter?


    If you do not allow your son-in-law to take a concubine, you should make an agreement when choosing a son-in-law, instead of coming over and making a big fuss afterwards, it is a shameful demeanor!


    What''s more, Yuan Wulang did not take a concubine either.


    Neither maid has a title and cannot be considered a concubine.


    Cui Zhi sneered: "Do you say it, or do I say it?"


    Yuan Wulang shivered when he heard this, buried his head behind the maid next to him, wishing he could get into the crack in the ground. Yuan Dalang felt something strange, but he calmed down and protected his own people first.


    Cui Zhi said, "Okay, don''t you say it, I''ll say it!"


    He didn''t know in advance that his son-in-law was also here. After being angry with Cui Xiong, he thought about asking about his daughter and son-in-law''s recent situation.


    As a result, I ran into a son-in-law looking for fun.


    Just having fun is not too angry��the elders of Yuan can give Yuan Wulang a maid, and he can give his daughter some clean and loving company. If her daughter wants to live, she will live. If she doesn''t want to live, she will live and go home. It''s not a big deal. Then when she heard Yuan Wulang say something bad, Cui Zhi chose to draw his sword in anger.


    Yuan Dalang Yu Guang went to see his younger brother.


    The young man lowered his head and shrank his neck with guilt.


    This scene made Yuan Dalang feel uncomfortable.


    Facts have proved that it is indeed not good.


    Yuan Wulang''s original words are as follows: [��Where are you two cute girls in the Cui family? When she got married, she had nothing to do. She had seen it privately, saying that she could not have a child... She had such a father, and she couldn''t even get rid of her... You two are more determined, and turn around and get pregnant with the master. When she was born, she said that she gave birth to her... What''s the use of her not agreeing? Such a cowardly personality...]


    If you cannot divorce your wife and your wife cannot be pregnant, wouldn��t it make him have no children in your life? After all, it was because she was not very capable.


    [��Why did she have to be born? ��


    [Guess how much dowry she got? ��????��If she had nothing to do, Cui would have to go back to this dowry, and her mother would have no choice but to do so...��


    Cui Zhi couldn''t listen when he heard this.


    Yuan Dalang looked at the young brother in the corner in disbelief.


    The young brother stammered and said, "...I don''t think about it either. If she could have children, how could there be these annoying problems?"


    The family members have troubles when they have a prosperous family, but they don��t have enough money.


    This dowry is very important to Yuan. The dowry prepared by Cui Zhi for his daughter is not pots, pans, coffins, quilts, and bedding. Ninety percent of them are fertile land for gold, silver and jewelry stores, all of which are high-quality assets, and the annual output is greater than the entire Yuan family''s net profit in two or three years.


    No matter how hard I can''t be taken back by Cui.


    The couple had a good relationship at the beginning.


    It is completely caused by the other party��s inability to survive when it reaches this point.


    "You can''t let me die, right?"


    Yuan Dalang held his forehead with his hands in despair, and his face turned red with shame. A son-in-law��s plan to marry a dowry is far more embarrassing than a father-in-law beating a son-in-law! This incident not only exposes Yuan''s moral problems, but also reveals the lack of economic problems...


    "I will definitely give Mr. Cui an explanation for this matter." Yuan Dalang was angry, but he could not let Cui Zhi kill his younger brother. "I have been in the two families for many years, please forgive me for my younger brother."


    Cui Zhi felt that his blood pressure was a little erratic.


    "Big Bear, Ermo, you go and get the pen and ink."


    Yuan Dalang immediately realized that something was wrong and stepped forward to stop him.


    "Mr. Cui, why is this?"


    Cui Zhi sneered, "Why did you say that it is so? Get out of here!"


    He immediately wrote a letter that was radical, and he was only able to point at someone''s nose and scold him, and threw it in front of Yuan Wulang for him to sign.


    "She may not be willing to do it if her sister-in-law."


    Cui Zhi is too arbitrary!


    "This is not something you should worry about."


    Yuan Wulang looked at the paper and was stunned for a while. He suddenly jumped up like a fish thrown in hot oil. His forehead was full of blue veins and he blushed and said with anger: "Why? Your Cui girl is wrong first, why should he treat me like this? Do you think your daughter just can''t give birth? She still doesn''t know anything about her, so I didn''t even talk about her!"


    Cui Mi couldn''t help but step forward and pushed him away.


    "Don''t slander my sister!"


    "What slander?" Yuan Wulang was so angry that tears were about to fall. He pointed to his eyes and said, "I saw clearly with both eyes! She didn''t choose your father''s favorite son-in-law and chose me alone. Is there nothing tricky here?"


    Cui Xiong: "???"


    Yuan Dalang: "???"


    Yuan Wulang realized what he said, and couldn''t help but slap himself. His regretful expression was beyond words and forced himself to say: "I didn''t make a mistake alone. I either hit fifty boards each, or pretend that nothing happened, why just hit me?"


    Cui Xiong looked at his father, his father''s expression was subtle.


    Cui Zhi took a deep breath: "Who is that person?"


    "It seems like a believer in the Eternal Life Sect... She has to give charity every month..." Yuan Wulang simply gave up and planned that Cui''s dowry was indeed wrong, but Cui''s daughter was not completely innocent, so she was embarrassed together, "I have been in contact for a while."


    Hearing the three words "Yongsheng Teaching", Cui Zhi''s face was very wonderful.


    Yuan Dalang almost broke his voice, his voice trembling.


    Unbelievable question: "Have you been in contact...for a while?"


    Why haven��t you mentioned it?


    Yuan Wulang said, "...I had contacts before getting married...I even saw them talking and laughing outside the temple."


    He was also shocked when he got engaged to Cui.


    The Cui girl couldn''t know that she likes to play.


    Isn��t a young son who is a little fickle and has no inheritance right to choose him just to make a decision? Even if she had **** with a wild man after marriage, he couldn''t fart if he didn''t know anything.


    This model is not uncommon in this circle.


    As long as the couple completes the major event of inheriting the family line, raising a few lovers in private is not a shocking moment. As long as they don��t make trouble, they stick to the bottom line - the bottom line means that the bloodline of the two children is not confused.


    Brother Cui Xiong swallowed and looked at his father.


    Hope the other party can make an idea.


    Speaking of donation, their sister does have this habit, which is usually fixed on the 15th day of each month. She did have close contacts with several handkerchiefs who believed in the Immortal Life Church. Yuan Wulang was afraid that the father and son would not believe it, so he said, "In order to develop more believers in the inner husband, the Yongsheng Sect specially raised servants and maids with good looks and tricked them into donating more money... Do you know?"


    Cui Xiong was upset: "You know it''s quite clear!"


    Yuan Wulang said, "My mother is..."


    He has played with these people, so he naturally knows the inside story.


    But before he finished speaking, Yuan Dalang was covered with quick eyes and hands.


    The three Cui family father and son: ������


    Yuan Wulang used his strength to spread Dalang''s fingers apart and was able to breathe: "...These people are mostly slaves."


    Of course, it is impossible for a slave to be Cui Zhi''s son-in-law.


    Then I chose myself as the sucker.


    Yuan Dalang doesn��t want to listen anymore.


    If you continue talking, both families will be torn to pieces.


    "Mr. Cui, why not... let''s beat the fifty big shots each?"


    Cui did not mention that their family coveted the dowry, and they did not care about the private life of Cui''s daughter. Let the two families pretend that nothing happened?


    Cui Mi said, "No hurry, you have to listen to what my sister said. So I can''t let you talk to me..."


    Yuan Dalang smiled awkwardly: "That''s fine."


    This farce starts with a tiger''s head and ends with a snake''s tail.


    "Er Mie, what do you know?"


    Cui Zhi used a firm tone.


    Cui Mi didn''t know where to start for a while.


    The three siblings are getting older, and there is a difference between men and women. The contact is not as frequent as intimate as in childhood. In addition, the chaos in the future, Cui Mi doesn''t know much about her sister''s future. I had a brief contact with Yuan Wulang just now, but I saw some fragments. Yuan Wulang saw the elder sister talking and laughing with someone. The person''s appearance... His appearance was exactly the same as the young scholar in front of his grandmother''s grave...


    In other words��


    The young man Yuan Wulang saw was actually his grandfather?


    Cui Xiong said angrily: "Then he slandered his sister''s reputation?"


    Isn��t this a misunderstanding?


    Sister is a misunderstanding, Yuan Wulang is really bad!


    Cui Mi whispered, "Not it."


    Cui Xiong sat back with his butt, ��Ah?��

 Chapter 1304 1304: Heart-eyed (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1304 1304: Heart-willing (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "A father really knows nothing?"


    Cui Mi didn''t believe it at all.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Zhi''s expression was immediately colorful, which made people call him the word "Excellent": "I thought they were broken!"


    Cui Xiong accidentally knocked over the teacup: "Ah?"


    No, he always knew that his sister was actually... Cui Xiong opened her eyes stupidly and swallowed her saliva. Cui Zhi became more and more angry: "That man... is just a slave with a good appearance. How dare he miss the Cui girl? He is worthy?"


    Cui Xiong immediately responded: "Of course I''m not worthy!"


    Just thinking about it is unacceptable!


    Cui Mi said: "However, the slaves also have to see what they are. If they are Lu Jue and others, they are barely qualified to marry into the family."


    When talking about Lu Jue, you can��t avoid the Plum Dream.


    Thinking about Mei Meng''s experience, it is difficult for the father and son to comment on it.


    A man dies like a lamp that goes out, so you should leave some respect for the deceased.


    Cui Xiong carefully test the whereabouts of the slave.


    "I know how to be a good person for my father. If I kill someone, it will become a knot. Why bother to ruin the friendship between father and daughter for many years for a slave who cannot stand up?" This cowardly look made Cui Zhilai angry. In Cui Xiong''s heart, is his father really unreliable?


    "How does your father deal with him?"


    "I''ve left it to the people below. He can learn some skills in a few years. So what if he lets him stay with Sanlong as a thing?" Cui Zhi''s plan was simple, so he asked someone to train slaves, learn to manage shop accounts, and then he would be a retainer for Sanlong when he was almost done.


    Young people have unstable nature and the more they oppose, the more likely they are to rebel.


    Instead of breaking up the couple, Sanlong resolutely defending this embarrassing slave, it is better to separate the two and open up the time and space. As time goes by, the relationship will naturally fade. Cui Zhi also assigned a few young men with dignified appearance and good fortune as dowry.


    To put it bluntly, these dowries are the daughter''s family. If you are willing to take them, you will be regarded as male favors. If you are unwilling to take them, you will be regarded as retainers.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter still has the potential to be infatuated.


    The few dowry can��t get away with her heart that puts on her slaves?


    "I haven''t calculated it, and I and the one with the surname Mei have become the one who has fallen into the world." Cui Zhi said that the "one with the surname Mei" did not refer to Mei Meng, but Mei Meng''s brother. It was Mei Meng, the past lesson that made Cui Zhi suppress his murderous intention to destroy the corpse.


    Otherwise, he would have dealt with the person completely.


    Dare you dare to mess with his daughter?


    Cui Zhi was worried about how to explain his daughter to Cui Hui.


    Cui Mi is so angry that she goes wild: "Not..."


    Cui Xiong: ������


    Cui Zhi: ������


    Cui Mi stared at her father and brother with horror and kept laughing.


    I really don��t know where to start this matter!


    Father Cui Zhi hoped that his sister would choose between the slaves in her first love and several retainers, but his sister seemed to have all the choices.


    Adults, no choice.


    Cui Zhi was silent.


    Cui Zhi fell into a long silence.


    When the daughter was still in the boudoir, the father and daughter could meet each other every day, and the daughter could take care of her under her nose. His daughter got married and became a Yuan wife. As a father, he could not keep an eye on him too tightly. He could only let the Cui family retainers who had been married to report it regularly.


    I feel relieved every month when I receive my daughter Ping An��s recent situation.


    This is also the main reason why he was so angry when he heard Yuan Wulang''s words - he was afraid that he would believe the news too much and would lead to his daughter being wronged in a corner where he ignored. If I hadn''t heard this time, would I have been blinded? Will the daughter force herself to smile and bring a little **** to say it is his grandson?


    So, Cui Zhicai drew his sword angrily.


    He did not hesitate to take action first and then report to write a book of separation for his daughter.


    Now it seems that there is another possibility.


    Those retainers completely defected to Sanlong and blinded him together!


    But what is my daughter trying to do?


    Cui Zhi reflected on it for half a night but still couldn''t figure it out.


    The tacit understanding between the father-in-law and son-in-law is so outrageous. Cui Zhi is full of worries and is worried about his eldest daughter, Cui Xiao also has many things to do in his mind. Beside him, his friend looked sideways from time to time, curious about why the girl in front of him had such courage!


    The girl is wearing a married woman''s hair bun, wearing silk and satin, with a hairpin on her head, and is rich and gorgeous but not exaggerated.


    She is in full bloom, and these decorative decorations are all icing on the cake.


    "This time, the wife is a great contribution to opening the city without bloodshed." Cui Xiao''s old friend used thin tea instead of wine and said some compliments and praises to the girl, and the other party could also afford this treatment. Although their rebels are in a strong momentum in the territory of Qi, they lack logistics supply. No matter how much food and grass they have been fetched from Cui, they cannot withstand the consumption of believers all the way, and they cannot withstand delays at all!


    The guard general refused the believers outside the city and put on a turtle posture.


    My old friend was worried, but Cui Xiao got it done as soon as he went out. He colluded with the woman living in the city, and cooperated with the inside and outside, and opened the city gate in the middle of the night. The believers who followed them were also properly treated and had a full meal, which made the old friends stunned.


    [No, how did it be done? ��


    [The deputy general of this city is her close servant promoted by her. ��


    [It''s the pillow style? ��


    My old friend was shocked and curious about how Cui Xiao met others.


    [Accidentally met. ��


    Cui Xiao was lurking in the southwest continent for a long time, and one of his goals was the Immortality Church. He wanted to understand the internal network of relations between the Immortality Church. I heard that a temple in a certain place is the foundation of the Eternal Life Sect. The monks in the temple are all handsome and healthy. They are the disciples of Buddhism on the surface, but in fact they are tools used by the Eternal Life Sect to make money, and they are specialized in serving a number of noble ladies from famous families.


    He shouldn''t come and have a look?


    When burning incense, I found that someone kept looking at me.


    Isn��t this a terrifying one?


    Is my sense of existence normal?


    Someone actually pays special attention to him?


    Cui Xiao followed his intuition and almost couldn''t move it away at a glance. The girl was just two or nine years old, and she had a hair style in the boudoir. Her appearance was similar to her wife in her memory. Cui Xiao was a little embarrassed inexplicably. He thought that the girl was also a famous female family member who came to have fun. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch the smooth chin-beard-like thing, and immediately became a teenager after shaving it off!


    Does the other party think he is a lay Buddhist in the temple?


    After chatting, I realized that he had misunderstood.


    [I heard that this place is very effective in seeking marriage, so I came to have a look with my friends. ��The girl smiled like a flower, making Cui Xiao distracted.


    [Marriage... Gods and Buddhas do not protect this. ��


    This young woman was probably cheated by rumors from the outside world.


    This place is not serious!


    There were several more intersections afterwards, and Cui Xiao found that this woman was not simple, she was engaged in many gray businesses, and her connections seemed to be very strong, which exposed herself. Cui Xiao did not conduct in-depth investigations, but only knew that the other party was a Cui family girl and married into Yuan family not long after.


    She handled a lot of business.


    It has operations with the aristocratic family, has contacts with the Yongsheng Cult, and has close contact with the royal business... It has a wide range of business, clean business, and unclean ones, such as secretly smuggling salt and iron, slave trade, and weapons casting... The unclean business is not large in scale, and it has been mixed among a group of individual merchants. After several moves, it is not easy to find out about her...


    In addition, she also raised a private soldier.


    It is said that it was a dowry given by my parents'' family.


    Cui Xiao complained: [Who can give five hundred dowry? ��


    After checking, it was good guy, Cui Zhi gave it.


    In other words, she is actually her granddaughter!


    Cui Xiao: [��]


    This is not surprising!


    It turned out to be my grandchildren!


    Cui Xiao did not recognize his daughter, but instead took care of her when she cooperated. However, his kindness also caused misunderstandings, which were reflected in the fact that the person in charge of the cooperation and the servants around the woman were very complicated toward Cui Xiao until he grew a beard again.


    From a mature young man to a steady middle-aged man.


    The close servant was relieved, and Cui Xiao began to worry.


    Worried about Cui Long - Well, this is the name of the female king. I don��t know what Cui Zhi thought that he actually gave his daughter such a name - not to mention the complaints about the name. Cui Xiao was very worried that Cui Long would not be able to get out of the gray business after a long time.


    Cui Long smiled and said, "The little woman dare not take credit."


    She also used tea instead of wine.


    My old friend saw Cui Long''s mourning, and the celebration banquet was over. When he turned his head, he saw Cui Xiao frowning and couldn''t help but worry: "Are you worried that there are still variables in the matter? The defenses in the city have been replaced by us. Even if this female lie to us for surrender, there is no need to worry about her catching a turtle in the jar."


    Dare to calculate?


    I am afraid there will be blood flowing in the city.


    Cui Xiao smiled reluctantly: "It''s not because of this."


    He was worried that this granddaughter was too brave.


    The family should open a city outside, but it is not because of the righteousness, but because she wants to take the opportunity to annex Yuan��s assets - yes, she wants to kill her in-laws. In addition to the Yuan family, two other families in the city are also prey.


    Kang Guo was happy to see her actions.


    But from the perspective of Qi State, this move can be thrust into the backbone.


    No ethics, no position, and only profit-oriented. Cui Xiao once suspected that Cui Zhi was too stingy to deduct Cui Longyue''s behavior.


    Any force is taboo to "no bottom line".


    After Kang State unifies the southwest, Qi State must also be included in the territory.


    The Censorate still holds this handle and fights to the death?


    Oh, Cui Xiao himself belongs to the Censorate.


    He cannot know that the law breaks the law, and he cannot cover up.


    Except for special examples, it is generally time node to include Kangguo. The only way is to take advantage of the dust settled and let Cui Long cut the past and figure it out.


    "��She has some connection with me." Cui Xiao did not show off his relationship with his grandfather and said tactfully, "You have also seen that she comes from a family and some of her business is explicitly prohibited in China..."


    For example, smuggling salt and iron.


    It is not accurate to say that it is smuggling. The person has a serious salt in his hand, but Cui Zhi gave it. It was just part of it and part of it went through the private account, and the amount of profits in the private account is unknown. Cui Zhi knew that the dowry he gave to his daughter was taken for this?


    "Oh, are you afraid she will be liquidated?"


    "I''m worried about this."


    My old friend thought it was important.


    She said casually: ��You ask her to stop as soon as possible.��


    There is only one chance to go ashore with a refreshed heart.


    Cui Xiao: ������


    Can he not know?


    The question is how to convince the other party!


    At this time, I regretted letting Cui Zhi go. If Cui Zhi is still there, he can still use his identity as Lao Taishan to summon Cui Zhi. The grandfather whom I had never met was not good at speaking, and his father always had some weight: "When it was time, he was not here..."


    No ��


    He can also find Cui Hui to be a lobbyist.


    _(:�١���)_


    The first day of November, I took a leave, and the update was a bit short.


    PS: It is normal for Cui Zhi to not know the private movements of his daughter. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how powerful he is, everyone will not be able to monitor him. The eyeliner he puts around his daughter is still his daughter''s person. The relationship between father and daughter is not as close as that of mother and daughter without worries. Cui Zhi has been helping Qi State for more than a year, and he cannot always control his daughter who has already become an independent family.


    PPS: Mei Meng is Cui Long''s idol role model since childhood. With the inheritance of her mother Cui Hui and the resources obtained in the Cui family environment, Cui Long dares to touch anything_(:�١���)_Anyway, her father can wipe his butt.

 Chapter 1305 1305: Welcome the King of the King (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1305: Welcome the King of the King (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Cui Xiao couldn''t wait for Cui Hui to come.


    In the middle of the night, he received news from Cui Long.


    Cui Xiao hurriedly put on his clothes and got up. He didn''t have time to comb out and sorted it out while walking. The blind man could see that he valued the woman.


    ��What happened?��


    The manager of Cui Long''s mansion was breathing all the way, and he had to swing both legs to catch up with Cui Xiao, who was calm but extremely fast. I secretly complained in my heart that these scholars were all virtuous, and they all had two legs, and they could catch up with ordinary people by walking two steps. He wiped his sweat: "The mansion was assassinated."


    "Assassination? Is your daughter frightened? Are there any casualties in the mansion? Who did it? Are they a rebel lurking in the city?"


    Cui Xiao expects that there will be no peace in the past few days.


    No matter what Cui Long is doing, it is an indisputable fact that she colluded with the immortals to open the city, and it is a foregone conclusion that the rich households in the city were plundered and invaded. Whoever suffers heavy losses will hate Cui Long to death. Ambush and assassination are bound to happen. Cui Xiao had already ordered people to set up defenses near Cui Long''s mansion to protect her from the crisis.


    "Only two live-action people were caught, the others committed suicide."


    These people''s clothes are covered up and there is no way to see them.


    Cui Long was worried that the two survivors would find opportunities to commit suicide, so he did not dare to deal with it without authorization, and hoped to borrow someone from Cui Xiao. Only by eliminating future troubles can one rest assured. Cui Xiao was shocked when he heard that Cui Long was just frightened, and he was relieved and rushed all the way to the villa where Cui Long was.


    The yard is brightly lit.


    From time to time, you can see several teams of servants patrolling.


    When Cui Xiao arrived, the atmosphere in the hall was a bit subtle.


    Cui Long wore a white long dress and a moon-shadow gauze blouse, with his black hair untied, so he was so stunning. When the assassination happened, she should have been preparing to go to bed. There was a young man sitting on each of the left and right lower heads. One was a little older and the other was a little younger. His eyebrows were slightly similar, but there were two different charms. There was also a man wearing martial armor and full of murderous aura in the hall.


    Three men, Cui Xiao knew two.


    A little older, and that general.


    As for the killer who was **** on the ground and was imprisoned by the Spirit of Words, no one cared about it. Cui Xiao didn''t even take a look, and stepped on one of them with his hands. The person who was trampled was so painful that he could not make any sound. He should have been banned.


    Cui Xiao''s arrival broke the nearly solidified atmosphere.


    Three men exchanged sight lines, their subtle expressions were very subtle.


    They didn''t expect that the person who came was Cui Xiao, a major figure who was an important member of the rebel army of the Eternal Life Sect! As soon as the news of the assassination was handed over, they went there in person. This is not called attention, what does it mean to pay attention? But, it''s not bad to pay too much attention.


    The older young man threw Yu Guang at the Lord Cui who was sitting in the top, secretly annoyed her romantic life, but she could do nothing.


    The other two have dealt with Cui Xiao and their mentality is stable.


    The general bowed his hands and fists: "I''m sorry Cui Lang."


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, and the woman is safe and sound."


    Cui Xiao nodded slightly, guessing how many relationships he was present at a glance, and his mood was so complicated that he didn''t know where to start - Cui Zhi, is that what he taught his daughter? But thinking about the private chaos and luster of the aristocratic family circle, I also felt that Cui Long was also restrained.


    But, you still have to pay attention to safety.


    Men become jealous and have more methods than women.


    Under Cui Xiaoyanling, the two killers told the truth obediently and explained it clearly. As expected, they were dead soldiers raised by high-ranking families in the city. Cui Long took advantage of the opportunity of the rebels in the Yongsheng Sect to enter the city and the escaped people took revenge on her.


    They took action in a hurry and were not prepared enough, and Cui Long was protected. Before the blood revenge was avenged, I exposed myself first.


    Cui Long didn''t move his eyelids.


    ��It��s just a report back.��


    "Mystery, you fart!"


    The deceased soldier was ashamed. He would reveal his secretly that it would be meaningless to commit suicide. When all my thoughts were gone, when I heard Cui Long say this, I couldn''t help but cry and accused Cui Long of his evil deeds. What is the enemy who is in touch with others, what is the one who cares about human life, what is the one who seeks money to kill life... In short, she will definitely have retribution and will not be able to end well, and Cui will die without a descendant. Cui Xiao kept frowning after hearing this.


    He said to the general: "You died?"


    The general''s angry reading was interrupted: "Huh?"


    Cui Xiao said in a quiet voice: "Either cut his tongue or his neck. He was humiliated to the Lord''s head, and he stood aside and listened?"


    He issued orders too naturally, but he couldn''t do anything else, including Cui Long. One of the two killers was destroyed, and the other was dragged down to watch. Use this person as bait to draw out other fish that have escaped the net, and finally get one to catch them all in one go.


    Cui Xiao bypassed the blood marks splattered on the ground and stepped forward a few steps to get closer to Cui Long. Before he could speak, the other three people present looked at each other, thinking about whether to be more sensible and give up space.


    As to discuss the spiritual cultivation level, Cui Xiao��s hand just now made the three of them impressed.


    Talented and capable are better than a slave who can see with just a face and can only be clever.


    but-


    Cui Xiao��s demeanor is definitely not something in the pool. The lord has something to do with him, and it will not end if there is any future.


    Cui Long was also guessing what Cui Xiao wanted to say.


    "��The woman was born in a high school, and she saw and heard more than ordinary people. She also had an understanding of the current situation. Otherwise, you would not have helped Cui open the city gate. Times changed, and the rules of Qi State were placed in other countries, so it might not be possible to understand all the rules..."


    Cui Xiao''s words were not only not warm and comforting, but also like a harsh and guidance. There was no emotion, and it was all a confrontation of interests.


    Cui Long said: "Sir, you can speak frankly."


    Cui Xiao slapped the blood on the ground with a knife in his hand.


    "Cui didn''t know why the female king had a grudge, and she could guess the inside story. The methods of fighting for power and profit were also clear and dark. Some could be tolerated by the superiors, while others could not see the light of the sky. It would be best for the female king to take a look at it in a while, and if it was broken, it would be broken."


    He just didn''t understand.


    Did Cui withdrew her treatment?


    Cui Long''s face turned cold.


    Cui Xiao could see that she was not happy, but she said everything, so she simply said it all: "It is a mess to talk about the simple and profound relationship. Cui also understands this truth, but I hope the lady believes it. Cui has no malice towards the lady, and I just hope you will be happy."


    His response was too straightforward.


    Cui Long was not only not moved, but was suspicious.


    She asked: "Are you my father''s guest?"


    The same surname is Cui, and he helps himself everywhere...


    Cui Long can only think that Cui Xiao is her father''s person.


    Cui Xiao laughed and said, "Cui dared to admit it, but your father dared not respond. Be careful to lose his life! However, he did have some friendship with him. At present, Cui only has one way to go and completely turn against Kang Guo. Not to be hiding the daughter of the woman, Cui came from the northwest, and this Yongsheng Sect army was just a trick. The Southwest Allied Army was not in a state of chaos, and the winner could be decided in at most half a year. With Cui as the chief and serving as an official for several years, the woman would not stop, and she would be afraid of implicating Cui in the future."


    Cui Long and others: ������


    They didn''t know the relationship between Cui Xiao and Kang Guo.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Guo dared to offend his identity in public.


    No, can they still walk out of this door alive?


    "You said this, nothing is wrong?"


    "What can I do? The soldiers and horses in the city are all Cui''s people, and these around the lady... should not be able to turn over the market." Cui Xiao glanced at three people who were suspected of being grandsons and tried hard to suppress the weirdness. He was a little curious about how other people felt when it came to their younger concubines? Will it be as awkward as him?


    Let��s go back and ask Cui Zhi.


    Cui Long: ������


    She did not agree to Cui Xiao immediately, but just said to think about it again.


    It��s not that Cui Long doesn��t know what��s wrong, but that the more she secretly manages, the more people involved in each link, and many people rely on these to make a living. She gave orders casually, which affected the livelihoods of dozens and hundreds of families... Not to mention those partners who were directly involved in interests.


    Cui Xiao also knew that he couldn''t be impatient.


    After dealing with the assassination storm, he sent additional people to strengthen patrol nearby. Cui Xiao then stood up and left with confidence. Cui Long stood up and wanted to send him off. When Cui Xiao learned about his relationship with his father, Cui Long thought of changing his name. Private names can bring closer distances.


    "Can you call yourself a uncle?"


    The same generation as my father, this title is not wrong.


    "Your father called me Uncle Shi" almost the same..." Cui Xiao almost stepped on the air, "If you don''t dislike me, call me grandfather."


    Leaving this, Cui Xiao turned over and rode away.


    Looking at the back, it seems to be like running away in panic.


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    A grandfather who has never appeared in his life, even if he asks himself, Cui Xiao doesn��t recognize him. He was afraid that Cui Long would resist, and even more afraid that Cui Long would not admit it... so he chose to escape. Cowardly, but practical.


    Cui Long: ����????��


    Standing there, he was dumbfounded, suspected that his ears had auditory hallucinations.


    "What did he say just now? What did he call him?"


    The older young man put his shirt neatly on her.


    "Call for the grandfather."


    Cui Long was confused: "But my grandfather had already..."


    She did not suspect that Cui Xiao was doing abstraction and taking advantage of herself. After all, it was not impossible for a grandfather to come from heaven. With Cui Xiao as a backer in the city, her safety is more secure, and she is happy to see it happen. In the chaotic times, a close-up backer is more reliable than a family background.


    only-


    I couldn''t help but think of my grandmother.


    He, do you know about his grandmother?


    The other three were relieved.


    It is much better to be the master of the lord than to be the new lord.


    One night passed, and Cui Long sent someone to send a message to Cui Xiao.


    She would seriously consider Cui Xiao��s proposal, but the interests were complicated and could not be sorted out in one or two days. I hope Cui Xiao will give her some time and wait for her to sort out the accounts. This decisive and neat spirit made Cui Xiao feel sunny for several days.


    [Sister, this child really looks like you. ��


    Not only are they similar in appearance, but their temperaments are also similar.


    Exactly decisive, and the same quick knife cuts the mess.


    While dealing with the trivial matters of the Yongsheng Sect soldiers and horses, Cui Xiao thought about other matters and would laugh from time to time, which made his friends lose goosebumps. He suspected that Cui Xiao had been bewitched - why is it so terrifying to laugh like this? It''s not a little beautiful.


    "What do you know?"


    Cui Xiao shook the knife fan in a great mood.


    He said slowly, "I, Cui, have someone to succeed."


    Old friend: "��Have you found your son?"


    Cui Xiaodao''s fan almost fell to the ground.


    My son''s lips and teeth turned red when he was young and his face was now comparable to disfigured, and he said disappointedly: "He, he can''t do it."


    Not like myself, nor like my sister.


    A weak group can only be a rich man.


    Old friend: ������


    Following Cui Hui, there were also news that the new Lord of Qi was forced to be the Gucheng and the four troops of Kangguo were sing for rapid progress.


    Cui Xiao used the resources of the Eternal Life Cult in his hands. Whenever Kang''s troops arrived at a place, he used the influence of the Eternal Life Cult Son among the believers to make trouble, leverage the power to fight, first let the Eternal Life Cult rebels fight with local warlords, and then Kang''s country took advantage of the situation.


    If it doesn��t work, use believers�� public opinion to spread rumors. It is not accurate to say that it is a rumor. There is indeed a shortage of food in the southwest countries. On the one hand, it is time on the other hand.


    Wars occur frequently this year, and natural disasters occur in various places and are unable to rescue them.


    The more refugees, the more rebels join the Immortal Cult.


    The larger the rebels, the more unbearable the defenses of various places are.


    Internal and external troubles are getting more stressful, so you can imagine the pressure.


    The influence of the Eternal Life Sect is not only at the bottom, but many warlords from aristocratic families are also believers, but these believers like to use the Eternal Life Sect to make better profits. In order to escape from the military disaster, many people simply turned against the Immortal Cult, and the entire southwest was basically abandoned.


    Those who refuse to turn against each other?


    Shen Tang has no time to deal with them now.


    "Stop it all first and settle the accounts."


    The army raced against time to attack the city. Every time I finish the game, I will set off immediately after a little rectification. Someone sniffed an opportunity from it: "We pretend to surrender. When the thief Shen leads his troops over, we will unite all sides and gather forces to attack the rear, breaking her life."


    March and war are not about capturing a city, but the most important thing is to gain a foothold and turn the captured city into its own fortress. Advance can attack, retreat can defend! Just patronizing and fighting, she didn''t care about anything else. She walked forward and the other person turned around.


    Once you go deep into the hinterland, it is easy to make dumplings by the enemy.


    The abacus was loudly played until-


    They saw that the military generals who took over the city were either disciples of Cui or favored by Cui... The riots of the refugees they expected in the Eternal Life Sect did not happen. Whenever the troops of Kang State arrived, they set up disaster relief sites, and the food was spread out like money.


    This is a big deal for the Cui family, even if they have a great business, they can''t hold on for two days, right?


    Cui Zhi: ������


    I really look down on Cui.


    The savings of the Gods Branch in the entire southwest region could not last for two days, let alone Cui. It takes time for food to grow from the ground. If the land does not give you face, you can''t buy it no matter how rich you have. He thought that the supply of military rations in Kangguo was extremely limited, but he did not expect that he planned to rely on disaster relief to distribute grain to solve the food shortage of millions!


    Use food to directly buy millions of rebels in the Immortality Cult.


    Food suppression is far more effective than the forceful suppression of the 19th-level Marquis of Guannei. No matter how strong the latter is, there are still **** battles that are not afraid of death. But the former is different. Who can''t stand the food?


    The rebels in the Immortal Cult can expand to millions, but isn��t it because they are so hungry that they have no way to survive? Whoever gives them food is their god! Only God will not seek to give them food.


    A more sensual operation is coming.


    The Holy Son of Eternal Life prayed to return to his position.


    "I received an oracle and served Mr. Shen for life."


    Gongyang Yongye took advantage of the disaster relief food, and the thick porridge water was a little hot. He mocked, "It''s a trick to pretend to be a god."


    "I eat people with soft mouths and short hands, and eating mine can hurt me. This is not very decent." Shen Tang dressed in a poor man in a coarse linen, followed another inconspicuous barefoot bell doctor to drink porridge not far from the porridge shed. In addition to the porridge, there were two coarse steamed buns.


    One steamed bun is the size of two fists.


    "Which superior doesn''t put gold on his face and make some mysterious miracles? Otherwise, how can I deceive ordinary people?" Shen Tang just did what his predecessors would do. "The southwest is either wet or cold or wet and hot, and it really kills people."


    She still likes the Northwest.


    (��.��)


    Unbeen beaten by Duan, the mushrooms are mainly PVs, touching pets and brushing dungeons, and recently, the big and small numbers have experienced two years of experience (Is this a very powerful and difficult adventure? Is this also called a peerless? Tip, point and point.)

 Chapter 1306 1306: Welcome the Kings Army (Zhong) [P

    Chapter 1306: Welcome the King of the King (Zhong) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang almost couldn''t mess with Yang Yongye.


    Why didn��t he find Chen Tang so thick-skinned?


    "You shouldn''t have bitten you to death and say that you have inherited the will of heaven, followed the gods'' orders, and came to the world to save the world? You are not afraid that I will be so angry that I will spread your words one day?" Gong Yang Yongye said unforgivable.


    Chen Tang wanted to roll his eyes: "It seems like how many people believe it now. I have fewer people in private?"


    Some smart people have seen that the rebellion of the Eternal Life Sect has her instructive elements, and they also know that the Holy Son is Chen Tang''s person, but just knowing that there is nothing to use? Can they take out the food that supplies millions of victims? Is Chen Tang showing his conscience? No, she is showing off her muscles!


    She can provide relief food to supply millions of disaster victims, and promise that the disaster relief will continue until the victims are settled and self-sufficient, so she can provide the capital to supply hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers to fight for a long time. If Chen Tang��s moral bottom line should not be so high and shameless, she can definitely use the tactic of fighting the grass valley.


    Every now and then, I found an excuse to lead a large number of warriors and cavalry, and blitzed everywhere at lightning speed, destroying their farming operations, and looting people''s food, grass, and property, several times a year. She can afford to delay, which country in the southwest has its foundation?


    This disaster relief, comforting the victims is the first level.


    The second floor is the occupied area under the shock and seclusion.


    The third level is the third level.


    Chen Tang didn''t have to send someone to stare at her, she knew how many people scolded her behind her back. She doesn''t care, just scold her. Anyway, when these people really see her, they still have to bow their backs and bow their heads. They have to respectfully call her a proclamation.


    Unhappy, hatred, and hostility?


    All have to be held in.


    They didn��t know if they were happy, but Chen Tang really felt happy: ��Speaking of this, why did the Marquis come here?��


    Chen Tang is the most polite lord Gongyang Yongye has ever met.


    Regardless of the position, this marquis made him very happy.


    "Didn''t you instruct Cui Zhi to find me?" Gong Yang Yongye showed off a bowl of hot porridge in one breath without caring about his hot mouth. The porridge water was at the bottom, and there were no foreign objects at the bottom of the wooden bowl. The steamed buns that were released were not only sufficient in size but also had no odor, which surprised him a little.


    Not to mention the use of porridge to provide disaster relief, many people cannot eat so well on weekdays, and it can be seen that Kang Guo is dedicated in this regard. Then I thought about it, so the Lord Kang, who was always there to eat and drink in the porridge sheds everywhere from time to time, and not everyone below knew this face. If she drank the inferior porridge water mixed with sand and stone, not to mention the three tribes, the whole family would be sure to enjoy it.


    There is such a master who likes to inspect work...


    King King Kong is under great pressure.


    Gongyang Yongye was gnawing on steamed buns while using them both - Fortunately, the weather was cold. If it was summer, I was afraid that the porridge was not as good as the porridge water steamed buns. If it was eaten by the person beside him... that would be the most unfair way to die.


    Chen Tang put the wooden bowl back into the porridge shed.


    "What do you mean to ask Cui Zhi to find you? Don''t be wronged."


    With the growth of her own people and the addition of Luo Sha and others, Chen Tang''s top combat power is no longer lacking. If it really doesn''t work, she can still morally kidnap Wei Cheng''s uncle and nephew, and she may not have to pull Gongyang Yongye in. Her bottom line is very low, just don��t help Yang Yongye doesn��t help him hostile, and she runs wherever she likes.


    Gongyang Yongye also guessed that it was Cui Zhi��s own plan.


    "Tsk, this is the first time I have seen the patriarch of the aristocratic family who is busy saving himself." If Cui Zhi heard these mean words, they would probably have to break the defense. "Cui''s family has exposed many backgrounds this time, are you afraid that you will not tolerate others?"


    Kang Guo occupied too much and had to face the dilemma of insufficient manpower. Cui''s helping moves this time was a pleasing element, but the strength was not in place, which gave people a sense of coercion. In the southwest, will the future of Chen Tang''s world or Cui''s backyard? So many people are inclined to the Cui camp, so Chen Youli is really not afraid?


    Gongyang Yongye��s analysis.


    He thought Cui Zhi was exerting too much force and had to come to him to come out and clean up the mess again. I really don��t know how Cui Zhi, who is as smart as the old fox, suddenly became in trouble? My brain was removed?


    Of course, Cui Zhi came to invite him again.


    Did Cui Zhishan forget who ran away last time?


    Otherwise, the children of aristocratic families were thick-skinned, Cui Zhi��s skin was really comparable to the corner of the city wall. If he cheated him, he would dare to come to the door for the second time? Gongyang Yongye didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but finally came.


    I hope Cui Zhi will not shock the old man for the second time.


    Chen Tang said, "Nothing is there."


    Cui is probably the most stable company in the southwest region.


    Cui Zhi��s wife is Cui Hui, old Taishan is Cui Xiao, and second son Cui Mi would have invested in Wuyou long ago. If Miao Ne hadn��t run away early, Cui��s future clan wife would have been Chen Tang��s confidant camp��


    Just talking about this lineup, it is difficult to hang yourself and seek death.


    Pulling out Gongyang Yongye, probably because Cui Zhi��s connections are going to be used up but there is still a shortage of people. Chen Tang expressed his understanding.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    Chen Tang was not worried about Cui Zhi, but was curious about what kind of favor Cui Zhi used to pull out Gongyang Yongye this time. Isn��t it said that it is difficult to ask someone to come out of his position? Why can Cui Zhi catch people and pull them twice, but Chen Tang is the lord of a country, but it is difficult for him to impress the hermit to help? What is there that Cui Zhi can give but cannot afford to give to him? She developed an inexplicable desire to compete.


    Regarding this question��


    Gongyang Yongye: "Cui Zhishan promised to help me find someone."


    Chen Tang asked: "Who are you looking for?"


    Gongyang Yongye said: "A woman."


    As he said that, his light swept across Chen Tang and suddenly laughed: "Speaking of this, no one in the world is more suitable than Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang was confused when he heard it: "What?"


    "I need a good enough woman."


    Chen Tang: ������


    It��s not that she discriminates against the elderly, but the label of a centenarian and finding an excellent woman is somewhat inappropriate. No matter how young Yang Yongye looks and how strong his body is, his age is here. When did Cui Zhi still work part-time pimp? Are the heads of the clans of the aristocratic families so unconventional? Moreover, what does the second-last sentence of Gongyang Yongye mean? ? ?


    Gongyang Yongye was not afraid of anything. He dared to think and said frankly: "Our descendant is naturally the best."


    He doesn''t know what eugenics are, but he knows that the son of a dragon gives birth to a dragon and a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix gives birth to a mouse and his son can dig holes. An excellent offspring naturally requires excellent seeds. No matter how fertile the soil is, the seeds are of poor quality and not strong, and in the end they will only grow crooked melons and cracked dates...


    so-


    After several rounds of struggle, Gongyang Yongye could not resist his years of long-cherished wishes and was ready to use the Gu given by Jimo Qiu.


    Gu insects need to attract Gu.


    The gu inspires women need to induce their body fragrance.


    Women are easy to find, and they are easy to trick, but Yang Yongye did not act rashly. According to the instructions given by the Gong Xiqiu brothers, whoever uses the body incense as a gu can be considered the biological mother of the newborn. Can his child be determined at will?


    Of course not! Gongyang Yongye prefers to find someone with equal strength and talent.


    But since the candidates who meet the conditions are not easy to provoke, Gongyang Yongye settled for the second best, and he could find outstanding seedlings who had not yet grown up. If the other party gets his wish for him, he can do his best to help the other party reach the top, which is also a win-win deal.


    His connections are naturally not as good as Cui Zhi.


    Chen Tang: ����So that��s it.��


    His eyes fell to Gong Yang Yongye''s abdomen, and he sincerely admired the other party''s courage and determination, but he also made him sweat for the other party''s brain.


    "��In fact, there is no need for the Marquis to make a deal with Cui Zhi." Chen Tang hurriedly explained when he saw his eyes change, "It''s not that I''m interested in this and want to get involved, but that the Marquis can make people speak out, saying that he wants to start a sect and establish a sect and have the intention of martial arts. Whether he wants to ask for advice from men and women. Whether he wants to borrow a suitable guise or accept disciples to inherit the legacy, it''s quite a good deal."


    World worked for Cui once.


    Gongyang Yongye never thought that he would leave this matter to Cui Zhi. Maybe Cui Zhi cheated him for the second time? For example, replace Gu Yin with Cui��s woman? Cui''s family is quite large and there are more people who have interests in Cui''s family. It is not too difficult to select candidates that Gongyang Yongye is satisfied with. Even if the Cui family cannot be found, they can still buy people in advance and indirectly tie up Gongyang Yongye.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    He had thought of this method, but considering that there were too few female warriors, even if he dared to do this, there would not be many people coming to the door. Even if he was willing to have more children for no reason, even fewer people would be willing to do so.


    "If it comes to the heroes of the world, there seems to be no more women than Mr. Shen." Gongyang Yongye immediately came up with another idea. Chen Tang is willing, and she is willing to owe her this favor. Gongyang Yongye was really afraid of being shocked by Cui Zhikeng, and even more afraid of being shocked for the second time.


    Chen Tang called out: "Well, I don''t care."


    It is indeed a simple matter to borrow body incense as a Gu gui. It is just to carry the Gu worm for 70 to 49 days. As time comes, the Gu gui is mature and men and women do not need to contact each other. However, there is also an inexplicable blood-connected offspring, which is also a challenge to public order and good customs. As the king of the country, Chen Tang naturally cannot be involved. At most, he turns a blind eye to the other...


    Gongyang Yongye is also a good person, and it can be seen that Chen Tang��s concerns are.


    This Shen Jun is not only polite, but also has many sensuality.


    After drinking hot porridge, Chen Tang patted the dust stained with her clothes and was about to say goodbye to Yang Yongye. She also suddenly felt that Lao Deng appeared nearby. She was worried that he would take action and came over to take a look. If someone didn''t do anything, she naturally didn''t have to worry too much. Just as she was about to speak, a noise suddenly came from the porridge shed.


    Someone screamed "head" or "killed".


    Shifted her steps back directly.


    Gongyang Yongye raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of interest in watching Chen Tang''s lively: "Mr. Shen, don''t you have to go over and see what happened?"


    There is a murderer near the porridge shed. Who is this in the face?


    I don��t know if it was an accident or someone instructed?


    No matter which one, Chen Tang will not be able to bear the face.


    The young master said in a deep voice: "Go and take a look."


    As he said that, he approached the crowd.


    Relying on the innate advantages of the brave warrior, the two of them did not need to squeeze into the front row to see what was happening inside. The guards near the porridge shed also approached, ready to suppress the riot at any time. The person involved in the movement was a ragged woman.


    The woman''s face was sallow, her cheeks were not fleshy, she was deeply sunken, and her figure was hunched, as if she could fall down with a wind. What''s strange is that compared to her face, her body looks a little bloated. I don''t know who pushed me and sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time. I don��t know how long it took for her to take a shower, and her body was filled with a rotten odor that had fermented.


    The other party was a sick woman...


    It can''t help but make people wonder if she has some hidden illness.


    As a doctor, Gongyang Yongye discovered clues as soon as he smelled it. This odor was not the stench of the body''s illness: "It''s the corpse."


    A piece of rotten arm fell out of the woman''s arms.


    Not only an arm, but also a head.


    The woman was pushed in line just now. She was so hungry that she was slow to react. She didn''t notice that half of her rotten palms were exposed in her ragged clothes. It was not until the crowd was in an uproar that she suddenly came back to her senses. This is how Chen Tang and the others heard the news. Seeing this, the soldiers guards in the porridge shed immediately took the people.


    In this world, who will carry the remaining limbs with you?


    This is afraid it��s dry food on the road!


    I don��t know whether it is a living person or a corpse before becoming dry food!


    Although it has been no longer new to Yizi, and so many people here may have survived by human flesh, in public, there was a person who used human flesh as a dry food in the middle of the porridge and porridge shed, which was really shocking!


    Everyone retreated one after another.


    The guards'' scalp was numb when they saw it.


    I was afraid that this would cause trouble if it spread to the top.


    The woman was stunned for a moment and finally understood that she forced herself to hold her weak and sick body, holding her rotten head scattered on the ground, and shouted at the crowd, "No, he is not, he doesn''t-"


    Seeing the guards approaching and trying to take away the "dry food", she was even more excited. She lay on the ground, kicking her legs and refused to be arrested.


    The crowd covered their noses and retreated, fearing that they would suffer.


    No matter how hard a woman struggles, it will be useless.


    She was full of flesh and bones, at most about eighty pounds. The guards stationed in the porridge shed were all elites who survived the battlefield, and she could lift her up with one arm. The woman cried and shouted for help gradually, and Chen Tang made a gesture to ask the personal guards who were hiding in the dark to inquire about this matter. Chen Tang just used the reading of the woman''s heart.


    Yan Ling��s voice is mixed, but there is a message that is very terrifying.


    The head belongs to her son and the arms belong to her daughter.


    Gongyang Yongye was a little regretful and couldn''t watch the excitement.


    "Your people won''t whitewash the peace, right?"


    There are people who cannibalize in the porridge shed. In a time when entertainment is scarce, this excitement can be spread locally for a long time, and adding fuel to vinegar is enough to drink a little. Chen Tang said, "It has nothing to do with me. You should ask the original local in charge of the southwest how the matter was done. I was worried that I had no reason to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, but I thought I would come to the pillow if I wanted to doze off."


    Gongyang Yongye was intrigued when he heard this.


    Chen Tang asked: "...No, what are the quirks of you brave warriors? You are so energetic when you hear the excitement?"


    There are signs of Qi Cang��s virtue, Gongyang Yongye also has this.


    I thought this Lao Deng was only interested in treating infertility.


    Chen Tang went back and the guards delivered the future and the **** to her table. This woman was born in a remote countryside. During the Immortal Rebellion, she was afraid of risks and dared not join, and she was struggling to survive by staying at the family and young. The whole family was destroyed, and she had no way to seek justice. There was a master who guided him. When Ming Gong came from the north, a woman could bring her head and go to the door to seek justice, or she could take revenge!


    ��


    Alas, from yesterday to this morning, we have found six adventure pets.


    Recently, I''ve become a bit too popular.

 Chapter 1307 1307: Welcome the Kings Army (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1307: Welcome the King��s Army (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The woman��s grievance is not complicated.


    The fuse of the family extermination was that she dug up a few good things in her field. The whole family was extremely excited and all hoped to **** some money to buy food, clothes and bedding for winter, and leave the rest to buy grain and plant food in the spring next year to buy farming, rent farm tools and plow oxen.


    Adults can still keep their mouths tight and understand the principle of not showing off their money, but how old a child is so wary?


    In just two days, I knew that this family had an unexpected fortune.


    I waited for a few days and basically figured out what was going on.


    Then there is a routine tricky plunder.


    The bully in the village intends to rob, but injured people in the dispute. He is worried that he will die and can only give up temporarily. The bully thought about it again and became more unwilling to accept it. A vicious plan came into his mind - to fabricate the ancestral graves of this family stole the wealthy family''s family. Where can that family still sit still when they hear the news? The head of the mansion was sent to inquire. The good news is not the ancestral tomb, but the better news is a big tomb!


    The owner of the tomb has been gone.


    Whoever occupys the fields on the cemetery will be legitimately owned the burial objects in this large tomb. Things were simple at this point. The family gave some compensation, and the subsequent tragedy might be avoided, but they refused to pay even this cost. They directly sued the official and accused the woman of accusing her family of stolen the ancestral grave. They also took out a few pawnshops and wanted to get things done without spending one son.


    The woman''s family was put on jail.


    When he went in that day, he was beaten to death by a bribed prison guard that day.


    The woman escaped when she was sick because of her stomach. The day the family''s body was thrown back, she almost cried and blinded. When a nearby master heard about this, he told her that someone could help her with justice. The woman was overjoyed when she heard this and was about to bury her family and then go to seek justice. Unexpectedly, the master stopped her: [You buried them all, there is no certificate in your hand! ��


    The old woman was confused.


    Her whole family is dead, why is it called "no certificate"?


    Will he use his whole family to lie to the official?


    The old woman was in a state of silence for a moment, hoping that the master could help her get an idea and tell her what to do to make the official believe and help her get revenge? She suddenly remembered the rumors she had heard before, and seemed to be able to take the corpse with her...


    But-


    She is old and weak, and she may die halfway through a long journey alone, let alone carrying a few corpses. Isn��t this giving food to jackals, tigers and leopards on the road? The villagers were afraid that they would have something to do with her family and would not help her. The old woman was lost, and the master pointed out another clear way for her: [��It is definitely inconvenient for a few people to take her on the road, but it is still okay to bring one first and one hand. ��


    The old woman was shocked when she heard this!


    I didn''t dare to respond at all.


    The family died so miserably. Now they still have to die without a complete body. How could she bear it? The master also asked her to cut off their heads, hands and feet with her own hands. Isn��t this going to cut her heart alive?


    The master sighed and broke it out with her little by little.


    Said: [If you go to seek justice alone, you will be unreasonable and you will easily be bitten back. Look at this world, how many people are more pitiful and miserable than yours? With so many people waiting to seek justice, when will they be able to be ordered to your house? If you drag the body of your family to seek justice, you will be dragged to death before you even walked out of the second miles! But it would be different if you go over with your head. You are a mother. If it weren��t for the great injustice, who could have cruelly cut off the body of their own flesh and blood and let them die without a complete corpse? ��


    Just because it is shocking enough, there is a glimmer of hope.


    The old woman cried several times.


    In the end, I made up my mind and chose to take a gamble.


    She followed the direction guided by the master, and kept walking. She didn''t remember how long she had walked. She drank mud and water when she was thirsty, and ate grass roots when she was hungry. She forced herself to this place with a sense of obsession. When she heard that there was free porridge water nearby, she came over and wanted to have a bite. Perhaps it was close to the destination, or perhaps the aroma of hot porridge touched the nerves, and her consciousness began to be confused.


    The person behind her pushed her.


    She didn''t react until she fell to the ground.


    Shen Tang knew everything about it later.


    Except for the part that moved Gongyang Yongye by cutting off his own children, he remained indifferent to other content. This kind of thing is so common in troubled times that the old woman''s luck is even considered good.


    At least, she can only suffer from the pain of extermination if she can live to this age.


    At least, she can still come to complain alive.


    ����The person who guided her is a little clever.��


    There are too many grievances in the world. If you don��t find a way to ��stand out��, then the days of grievances will be nowhere to be achieved.


    The common people are like ants.


    It is as difficult as reaching the sky to listen to the matter of ant.


    Even if Shen Tang didn''t catch her in person, it might be much better than hopelessness.


    The person who came up with the idea is a little capable.


    "What are you planning to do?"


    In Gongyang Yongye''s view, the best result for the old woman was Shen Tang''s orders to thoroughly investigate the government and arrest the prison guards who took care of their lives, and to use the issue to punish the family. Just die a few people.


    Shen Tang put the book on the table upside down.


    He said: "What can I do? Of course, it is a big deal and special deal!"


    Gongyang Yongye didn''t understand, but he found that Chen Tang''s minister understood, and he couldn''t help but follow the truth, and felt quite unhappy.


    He asked shamelessly: "How can you do it in a big way?"


    "With food alone, you can''t really win people''s hearts. If a charlatan comes out one day, and you are hyping up that the food is not given by me, Chen Youli, but God asked me, Chen Youli, to come and give them. They just need to be grateful to God and don''t have to be grateful to me. Then I raised a group of ungrateful wolves? They can eat your meal today, and they will eat other people''s meals in the future. They will not have to bear the psychological burden of turning against others. While the legacy of the Eternal Life Teaching is not deep, they will remove it as soon as possible and completely gather people''s hearts."


    Gongyang Yongye: "You understand quite well."


    The teachings of the Eternal Life Church do not seem to be so outrageous.


    "I''m even more curious about how you are planning to really win people''s hearts." In Gongyang Yongye''s view, buying people''s hearts is nothing more than the word "interest". As long as the interests are in place, what can''t be bought? On this point, his ideas from Chen Tang are completely opposite. Chen Tang said, "Didn''t that expert give the answer?"


    Avenging justice is that simple.


    Not just seeking justice for the old woman!


    Anyone who has wronged can come to her!


    Help those who are wronged to seek justice, give hungry and cold food and clothing, and then give them land to rest and recuperate in the future. A set of silky small combos.


    "My knife is already bloody. Kill one and one hundred, kill the enemy on the battlefield and kill the insects on the battlefield. The two are not essentially different. If you don''t take advantage of the situation now, can you wait until the situation is settled before taking action?" The old woman gave her an excellent excuse. A mother was forced to cut off her children''s body and seek justice with her own hands. Who can''t be moved after hearing this?


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Gongyang Yongye felt that Chen Tang was too reckless.


    But her current power does have this capital.


    Chen Tang: "There is only my head that cannot be cut off with a knife, and there is no one I dare not cut off. The Marquis doesn''t know much about me."


    Why are you afraid of death or not?


    If she was afraid of death, she would not have set up a strait team.


    What happened to her along the way?


    Chen Tang''s action power exceeded Gongyang Yongye''s imagination, and he issued an order on the same day to occupy land everywhere. Early the next morning, a sign was erected near the porridge shed. The hungry people were illiterate, and the guards dictated the contents. Most people dare not believe it is true.


    Until two days later, all the old woman''s enemies were imprisoned.


    Shen Jun personally tried the case.


    This news was filled with wings and flew everywhere.


    "Is there any news from that ''expert''?"


    Chen Tang doesn''t care about the outside world, nor does he care about the fierce resistance of the area that has not yet captured - a group of people''s butts are unclean. When they see Chen Tang want to seek justice for others, people who know her **** will naturally be afraid - she is more curious about that "expert".


    A person who can come up with such an idea must know whether the other party is sincerely helping the old woman or deliberately causing problems for Chen Tang. Unexpectedly, the sent out people were lost.


    The man''s thatched hut in seclusion has accumulated a layer of dust.


    It seems that no one has lived here for half a month.


    She didn''t have time to be disappointed, and things were going to be reversed.


    Someone handed a letter of worship to Chu Yao''s house where he temporarily lived.


    The moment he received the call, Chu Yao looked dazed and stood up suddenly. He even lost his clogs halfway, for fear that he would be one step late and leave the popularity. The guest did not leave. Seeing him like this, he smiled and said, "The beauty is the same as before."


    The guest is strong, with gray hair, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are filled with the wind and frost carved by the years. He only looks like he is in his early forties.


    But Chu Yao knew very well that the other party was in the age of slaughter.


    "I never thought that you and I will meet again in my lifetime."


    "I didn''t expect it either."


    The experience of fighting with one another seems to be yesterday.


    The guest once had a friendship with the young Chu Yao. The two of them conquered the Northern Desert together, and then they scattered to the ends of the world. When talking about the past, both of them sighed. When the guest learned that Wei Shou was not only alive, but also lived very well in Kangguo, he couldn''t help but say, "Hey, how could he think of today''s situation back then? The Beimo, which threatened us for hundreds of years, was solved like this... It would be better if we were safe all the time."


    He was also tired of military wars and took his family to leave his hometown and live in seclusion. With him protecting him, although the descendants have no great ability, they can barely take root and reproduce and live a stable life. As his children left one after another, he was not close to his grandchildren and great-grandchildren, so he moved to the mountains alone, and the environment was clean.


    As he said that, the guest suddenly mentioned the jokes from many years ago.


    He asked Chu Yao if he had a grandson of the right age.


    "You and I made a marriage agreement back then."


    Chu Yao was embarrassed: "This, this...I am still single."


    guest:"��"


    This is very embarrassing.


    Chu Yao asked his old friend what he suddenly mentioned about the marriage.


    An old friend said, "It''s not for my great-granddaughter? The child is ignorant of the world, and a girl wants to go out to explore the world... To be honest, I was hurt too hard in my early years, and this bone is about to be close. I want to find someone to entrust her."


    He knew that Chu Yao had come out of the mountain many years ago, but he did not visit him. First, the relationship between the two was just in those few months, and second, he had been away from the northwest for many years. He had never cared about Chu Yao''s years of suffering. Now that he is developing, he is not good to come to him.


    I really have enough courage to visit the door today.


    If you can get married, it will naturally be the best.


    If you cannot get married, you will also make a good relationship.


    |��`)


    As expected, people can''t be too proud. Today, the gym twisted their wrists. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt their bones, but their wrists were a little swollen and they probably would have to hurt for two days.


    This leads to a shorter update today

 Chapter 1308 1308: The legacy of ancestors (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1308: Legacy of ancestors (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    In terms of private relationships, Chu Yao has always been a soft-hearted person.


    As long as it does not affect the king''s dominance, you should try your best to help your old friends. He waved his hand and said, "Why do you and me say this? Anyone who can help me must do your best. As for your body, you might as well let the doctor see it."


    Chu Yao pays attention to promises.


    Because of his own reasons, the engagement was impossible to count at that time, and he could make up for it from another place. How can there be no reason for old friends to join us? Chu Yao untied his personal token and asked the guard to take it to the Xinglin doctor, and then asked him to clean the living yard.


    Faced with this kind of affection, my old friend was flattered.


    A pair of tiger eyes full of vicissitudes of life will be filled with mist.


    He blinked his eyes before he took back his tears, so as not to be rude: "Oh, I couldn''t treat you back then."


    I was unable to provide timely assistance back then, but now I am well-intentioned by the other party.


    Alas, he really feels ashamed.


    "Heaven will give great responsibilities to a person, he must first suffer his mind and mind, and to work hard... Tsk, if the destined tempering is all for a moment of brightness, it is actually worth it." Over the years, Chu Yao has already let go of the past, and there is no trouble when he mentions that experience. Maybe it was because his body actively faded his pain, or maybe it was because his mind and mind was cultivated and he was more determined than before.


    The nightmare can no longer make him afraid.


    "This is my destined disaster, how can I blame others?" I was worried that my old friend had not eaten yet, so I asked the Dongchu to prepare fine wine and delicacies, and then sent someone to the old friend''s temporary site to pick them up. When the person was picked up, the doctor Xinglin had just finished the diagnosis and the situation was not optimistic.


    The doctor was putting down his meridians: "The chronic disease is in the meridians of the Danfu, and it is an old injury. When I was young, I could still use martial arts to suppress it. However, as I grow older, my body''s texture will decline, and the hidden dangers will be exposed. The old man has at least six kinds of martial arts entangled in the Danfu, and the foundation of the martial arts palace collapsed, which seriously damaged my life. If it is not conditioned, the deadline will be in these two months."


    My old friends admire him.


    He was able to recover quickly even after being injured in his early years, and his activities and practice were not affected, so he naively thought it was very easy. It was not until a bottleneck breakthrough that was very dangerous that he realized that so many hidden dangers were left. It is difficult to eradicate it again. It is delayed every year, and it will be exhausted until now. He was not surprised to hear that the deadline was just these two months, and it was basically consistent with his judgment.


    Seeing that Chu Yao was about to say something, the old friend chuckled relievedly and said, "You don''t have to be sad. I knew that this day would be like this seven or eight years ago. My descendants are still filial, and the only thing I can''t worry about is my uneasy great-granddaughter. Wuhui promised to take care of her for me. What regrets do I have? I''m in my 80s and have lived for two or three lifetimes, which is enough."


    How many people can survive to more than eighty in troubled times?


    As a brave warrior, his talent can be regarded as mediocre. When he is young, he will be anxious and always be nervous about his death or his bodyguard. Looking back now, how many geniuses in the same period died before him?


    As for the enemy?


    Not to mention the weeds on the grave, there are very few graves.


    Chu Yao said, "Why do you have to be pessimistic? You might as well listen to the doctor''s advice."


    My old friend choked.


    As a special profession that has only appeared in recent years, Xinglin doctors have two biggest characteristics: rareness and mystery.


    My old friend lived in seclusion for many years. As a white man, he was only better than ordinary people and could not contact the Xinglin doctors at all. He only heard that the medical skills of Xinglin doctors are so good and how powerful they are, and he has no idea that Xinglin doctors can cure his chronic diseases.


    Xinglin Doctor: "The medical skills of the Xiaguan are not good enough, and there is no confidence in completely curing this chronic disease at present, but it is not difficult to remove the alien martial arts of the Danfu. With the help of Peiyuan Guben, as long as the old man does not fight with others at will, it can be at least seven or eight years of life. During this period, the old man''s cultivation level has been made, or the medical skills of the Xiaguan can be improved to the next level, or it can be eradicated."


    Live first, there will always be an improvement in medical skills and strength.


    As long as there is a breakthrough, you can win it for a hundred years.


    The old friend was so ecstatic that he was almost speechless.


    This state has not lasted for too long.


    He was a veteran who had experienced many battles. He had seen too many storms and waves, and he gritted his teeth and suppressed his joy. After spending all his life to calm down, he choked up and said, "I can''t repay my life-saving grace. Please accept my gift!"


    As he said that, he got up and gave a big gift.


    The two of them naturally did not accept it: "What are you doing?"


    For Chu Yao, old friends are very rare existences.


    Isn��t an old friend happy to be alive?


    And try new tea with new fire.


    Poetry and wine take advantage of the years.


    With a reliable support from his great-granddaughter, his life span has been extended from two months to seven or eight years. The haze that weighs on his old friend''s heart was swept away by an invisible breeze. He only felt that the sky was clear and the sun was gentle and the wind was gentle, and even the air was filled with a little sweet fragrance.


    When you feel better, your mood will naturally be broad.


    The guard came in and reported that the charmer had been picked up.


    The old friend said happily: "Wuhui, come and see my baby."


    After saying that, he suddenly remembered something, and his smile became a little mysterious: "Don''t be too surprised when you see someone."


    These words aroused Chu Yao''s curiosity.


    He has seen countless people in recent years. No matter how beautiful, ugly, fat and thin he is, he is covered with a skeleton and a skin, and nothing special. What is so strange about my old friend��s great-granddaughter that he can surprise himself and lose his composure? Until he saw the other person.


    "Come on, I''ve seen you, Shuweng Chu."


    At the Beimo battlefield, his son was his deputy general. He first met Chu Yao, and they were both peers. Later, he met Chu Yao and fell in love with this friend who forgot his age at once.


    The father and son have their own relationships with Chu Yao, and the great-granddaughter can call Chu Yao Shuweng or great-uncle. When my old friend was in a good mood, he wanted to take advantage of Chu Yao''s "benefit" and make him shorter...


    Chu Yao''s young and handsome face is not suitable for calling him too old.


    Even so, Chu Yao was stuck for a moment.


    Shuweng, this is the biggest seniority he has ever heard of.


    When the girl turned her face, Chu Yao felt familiar and forgot how to respond: "Your great-granddaughter, you have a kind face."


    The girl also bowed: "I have met my uncle."


    An old friend took his great-granddaughter''s hand and said, "Look at it carefully?"


    Chu Yao carefully identified it a few more times: "She..."


    The old friend knew he recognized it at a glance and sighed: "This child has the legacy of her grandfather and grandmother."


    He is also considered an old friend of Chu Yao.


    The Chu State had three heroes in the state of Chu.


    Except for Chu Yao, the other two ended up miserably. They were wiped out by the family, the family was confiscated, and the surviving offspring were trampled in a foreign country, without knowing their life and death. It was also due to fate. He met one of the descendants of one of them and married his grandson.


    But he suffered too much on the road to exile and was seriously deficient. He passed away shortly after giving birth to his daughter. His grandson also became ill for less than two years. The great-granddaughter has no father or mother, and life is difficult for the relatives. Old friends are soft-hearted and raise their children by their side.


    Children are premature and have excellent understanding.


    If he hadn''t been trapped in his daughter, he might have been a second-grade pride of heaven. It��s just that wisdom will hurt you. People who are too smart are prone to worry and have a weak qi and blood. My old friend hopes that she can be more stupid and have a poor perception of external harm.


    If you don��t feel the pain, you won��t be too painful.


    Ignorance is sometimes a blessing.


    Chu Yao signaled the girl to come forward, raised her hand and touched her wrist bone, and condensed a wisp of literary energy into her fingertips: "Do you feel anything?"


    The girl nodded: "Yes."


    "Everyone with ordinary talent can no longer perceive her bone age. She still has it - it''s a pity. If it were a few years earlier..." Judging from the style of the bun, the girl had already reached the age of hair. Her bone age showed that she was nineteen years old. She wasted too much talent at this age. If she could enlighten and practice at the best time, she might be a second-grade and she would have to make up for it now. An old friend said, "I was delaying her."


    There is a shortage of sources of information among the people. Although Chen Tang in the northwest was in a turbulent state, he led his troops into the southwest and now he is unstoppable to occupy the entire territory. In fact, he doesn��t know much about the bottom. He lived in seclusion and was really seclusion. He was so backward in the market that he knew how late he was. Even Chu Yao came out of the mountain again and was a guest as a friend. He only found out after he mentioned it to him by chance. When I heard Chu Yao��s words, I could imagine how regretful I felt. The girl herself was the one who reacted the most calmly on the spot.


    She said, "Why do you have to blame yourself for your great-grandfather? Everyone has their own fate, which is better than being born at the wrong time. When I heard that Kang Guoshi became famous, I was already a woman for many years and had a daughter. Isn''t older than my younger generation? It''s not too late at any time."


    Chu Yao smiled openly: "That''s the reason."


    The state of mind and understanding are the most important on the road of cultivation.


    The girl looked transparent.


    One day of enlightenment is worth more than ten years of hard practice by others.


    It��s never too late, I��m afraid I don��t even have the beginning.


    My old friend sighed heavily, not very open-minded.


    Chu Yao was satisfied with his great-granddaughter, which was considered a reassurance for him, at least to have a good start. He wanted to say something to Chu Yao in advance so that Chu Yao would not be deceived by his great-granddaughter Chunshan''s skin, so he emphasized that she had some of the legacy of her ancestors.


    This "legacy" does not refer to talent.


    To put it more plainly, it is a bit unethical.


    Chu Yao: ������


    The old friend said in embarrassment: "If she is lucky to get your guidance in the future, you can let her practice more. I wonder if it is because she has lived alone for many years and followed me, the old man, but it is a bit different from ordinary people in human nature, but it is really..."


    "Different from ordinary people?"


    "Sometimes ago, I encouraged an old woman to divide the body of her children."


    Chu Yao: "???"


    It sounds very terrifying at first glance, but it sounds very familiar at second.


    Isn��t this the fuse of this storm?


    Chu Yao asked: "What''s your idea?"


    The girl smiled and bent her eyebrows: "What do you think of Shuwen?"


    Chu Yao did not comment: "How did you think of it?"


    "Don''t bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''s hearts and bet on people''


    "It really has the legacy of ancestors."


    The girl shook her head and said, "If the younger generation were them, she would never end up being dismembered by the execution ground. If the ancestors really believed that people''s hearts were evil, how could they truly believe in a cowardly, stupid and mean and polite lord? If they were really wary, they would not be captured. Such talent was destroyed in the hands of the other party, and they would not die worth it."


    It is foolish loyalty to be stubborn even though you know that the signs are wrong.


    It is stupid to affect the whole family because of the mediocre leader.


    The great-grandfather always said that she had the legacy of her ancestors, but after she learned about it in depth, she felt that her evaluation was false, and even felt that her great-grandfather was joking.


    The girl''s words are actually not pleasing. For Chu Yao, an old friend who knows her ancestors, she really can''t win any favors, and she will even lose her favors. She still has to tell the truth even though she knows this.


    Chu Yao''s reaction was unexpected by the girl.


    "The authorities are confused, and the bystanders are clear. Those who hold chess can see the overall situation. The chess piece is deeply trapped in the game and can only see one-sidedness." Chu Yao sighed, "This is one of them. The second is that you see the scholars too powerful. It is better to be in the second grade Chinese, but you are just a commoner with some small means. Facing a royal court, even a royal court with a larger sesame seed, it is irresistible."


    You can see clearly but you can''t escape.


    Those strange creatures in Kang Guo are heresy.


    "The third is that it is difficult to leave the hometown. Although Chu State is young, it is also a hometown. You were born and raised in a foreign land. Naturally, you don''t understand the meaning of Chu State to your ancestors. Some people choose good birds and live in trees, while others stubbornly want to win the building to collapse, and even if you die in vain, you will have no regrets."


    For such people, life is the least valuable.


    You can disagree, but you can''t say it wrong.


    Chu Yao can understand.


    If Kang Guo had reached that point, he would be willing to die for his country.


    A trace of daze flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    Chu Yao said gently: "Don''t think too much, it''s all over."


    "I''m hungry all the way? The East Kitchen has already prepared, let''s have a meal first." Chu Yao didn''t expect that the person who came up with the idea would be the descendants of an old friend, so there was no hurry. He planned to ask the master tomorrow, and the guards would bring some big boxes when they sat down.


    The box contains some specialties.


    Most of them are not very expensive, but they are obviously careful.


    Chu Yao patted his forehead: "Look at my memory."


    He almost forgot that he had a disciple named Tu Rong, who was a perfect match for a girl. He also treated him as a half-child child and could fulfill his engagement with his friend. But he was not prepared to mention it directly, and the marriage of his children still depends on fate. His two and a half-apprentices, Tu Rong Lin Feng and Yu Zi, except for Yu Zi''s little movement and he was dead halfway through, the other two were obviously not very good at it.


    It depends on fate.


    Judging from his many years of single experience, a single life with children and daughters is indeed comfortable. Just as he was thinking, half of his good-girls brought his friends to the door. As soon as the person arrived at the gate, he had already heard a loud voice in the hall: "Teacher, what did I bring to you?"


    Chu Yao said to his old friend, "It''s my disciple who showed his glory."


    My old friend''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "A disciple?"


    He was obviously a little moved.


    The girl was indifferent to this.


    When the young man came in, his old friend''s eyes became brighter, and he only wrote on his face, "This is my great-grandson-in-law in my dream"!


    Ignore the young man following the person.


    Chu Yao noticed him at a glance and stood up to greet him.


    "Why is the Marquis coming?"


    Old friend was puzzled and recalled who this person was Kang Guo.


    Kang Guo has been founded for many years, but the person with a title can count it with one hand, completely forgetting that the other party''s "marquis" may be because of his own strength. Gongyang Yongye said, "See your apprentice."


    Chu Yao: ������


    No, does Gongyang Yongye��s medical skills specialize in menstruation?


    (��.��)


    I want to scold the community fruit store. I bought a bag of oranges. I peeled it and felt something was wrong when I peeled it.

 Chapter 1309 1309: The legacy of ancestors (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1309 1309: The legacy of ancestors (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Treatment?


    This is not obvious.


    Tu Rong looked at the tall and big man, abundant qi and blood, and light steps. No matter how you look at it, he was a young talent who had reached a certain level of internal cultivation. However, this matter is not well discussed. My old friend himself suffered from the secret injuries left by his youth, which affected the quality of life of his elderly people. He was concerned earnestly: "If you are in good health, you must not ignore the disease and avoid medical treatment, otherwise you will regret it."


    You cannot rely on your youth and strength to not take the illness seriously.


    My old friend''s words sounded nothing wrong with them at first, but they were hard to say when they fell into Chu Yao''s ears. When an old friend��s face cannot be blunt and obscure. As a teacher, he really does not rush to urge the younger generation to start a family and have children. Everything is as good as the fate, but actively giving up the offspring and passively depriving him of his qualifications are two different concepts. Tu Rong''s family is the only one who leaves him, and he must not lose anything!


    Gongyang Yongye didn''t expect to see such excitement.


    The Minister of the Kang State is the leader of all officials. He is stable until Mount Tai collapses before his face. His expression remains unchanged. His facial features are twitching faintly, and his eyes are frowning... Those who don��t know the truth think that he is a terminal illness. Well, maybe he won��t lose his composure even if he gets a terminal illness. Thinking of this, Gong Yang Yongye laughed out loud without hesitation.


    Chu Yao said: "How serious is Xianrong''s situation?"


    Tu Rong said in a daze: "What''s serious?"


    He just asked Gong Xichou for a moment and asked Gong Xichou for a fat blow. His bones were hurt. His muscles seemed to be beaten by Gong Xichou as raw materials for peeing beef balls. The nourishment of martial arts circulation can only relieve the pain. Gong Xichou was still sarcastic about his mental attack. Gongyang Marquis was kind-hearted and after watching, he said that there was an exclusive massage method and secret recipe, which was wrapped.


    People also helped him review and give advice.


    Share some tips for catching snakes.


    Gong Xiqiu sneered: [You can��t even beat him, can he? ��


    Gongyang Yongye��s own record is not good.


    [Your military totem sheds skin at least twice a year, right? Every time I molt, I will be blind for six or seven days. I will pick the time to find you, why can''t I? �� Gongyang Yongye has been traveling through the mountains and forests for many years to find medicinal materials, and has dealt with snakes a lot. Naturally, he also knows the habits of snakes. The martial arts warriors are deeply bound to the martial arts totem and influence each other. Gong Xiqiu also has the trouble of shedding and blindness.


    This kind of molting is passively molting. If Gong Xiqiu actively molts his skin to accelerate his serious injury recovery, the number of times will be inaccurate.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was named by the key points: [��]


    The blindness during the molting period is different from the blindness he was blinded back then. The latter was simply poisoned and blind, while the former also had a certain state of weakness and was exhausted. Tu Rong hurriedly covered his ears to show his innocence, Gong Xiqiu said: [What are you covering? ��


    Even in the period of her skin-molting weakness, she still plays with her palms.


    Tu Rong shrank his neck.


    His fear of Gongxiqiu was left behind when he was young.


    Gong Xiqiu said: [I hope you are not a pig''s brain on your neck, so don''t be sold in just a few words. ��


    What happened to Gongyang Yongye, who was so worried about Tu Rong?


    There will be evil if something goes wrong.


    Gong Xiqiu was not curious about what this "demon" was.


    Hearing that Yang Yongye has no place to settle down, Tu Rong brought him back. He lives with his teacher Chu Yao most of the time, and the place he lives is empty. Gongyang Yongye has no power yet, so he will feel more at ease when he puts it under his nose.


    Gongyang Yongye said: "There is no big problem."


    Chu Yao was a little relieved.


    Prepare to let Dr. Xinglin take a look in private.


    No matter how powerful the barefoot bell doctor Gongyang Yongye is in the field of menstruation, he is still far behind the Xinglin Doctor. He introduced Tu Rong to his old friend, grandfather and grandson, but did not name Gong Yang Yongye''s identity, but just vaguely implied that the doctor had an extraordinary identity.


    "I have met two of you after I was born in the late stage."


    Looking at the tall young man, my old friends can''t find any flaws.


    "What a promising young man, but Wuhui can teach his children. If I had such a junior, why worry about the family''s unrest?" Taking advantage of the opportunity of patting Tu Rong''s shoulder, he tentatively pinched the other person''s muscles. How can lightweight clothing be isolated from the strong heat of youth?


    Solid foundation is indeed a good seedling for practicing martial arts.


    Tu Rong trained soldiers on weekdays and stumbled and fought with his colleagues, and did not realize that there was any problem with physical contact. The old senior in front of him pinched his arm for no reason, and there was a strange feeling of electric current passing through his whole body, as if he was a piece of fresh meat lying on the chopping board.


    Due to etiquette, the smile is awkward and polite.


    Chu Yao was afraid of Gongyang Yongye, and his old friends were even more afraid to be rude. Adhering to the principle that everyone has come, he just had a meal together. Chu Yao ordered two more tables in the kitchen: "I don''t know the Marquis''s preferences, but there are only home-cooked side dishes in the house. If the hospitality is not properly served, please forgive me."


    Gongyang Yongye said, "I don''t choose."


    Originally, he came to disturb the master''s house, and Gong Yang Yongye was not a completely unreasonable person, not to mention that he came here for purpose this time. Just as Gong Xiqiu guessed, he suddenly got close to Tu Rong and had a purpose, and his purpose was simple.


    Kang Guoming''s only second- and second-grade Chinese heart owner is a pair of masters and apprentices, and only one is a woman. Gongyang Yongye must have considered Lin Feng first. Lin Feng was not here now, so he found Lin Feng''s relatives. Tu Rong is her senior brother and Chu Yao is her master. Given that Chu Yao is also an old fox, Gongyang Yongye is ready to start with Tu Rong.


    He has written all his **** drafts.


    You are self-aware of your age and will not covet girls who are as young as flowers, and you will not be able to develop an arrogance and offensive attitude. Naturally, there is no risk of Chu Yao having more than a hundred-year-old son-in-law. If Lin Feng is willing to help, he will be rewarded!


    Exchange the smallest effort for the greatest reward.


    No matter how you calculate it, it will be a good loss.


    Of course, this is just his idea.


    The support of the 19th-class Guanneihou is indeed a great temptation, but this temptation is limited to Lin Feng. The political capital she currently has is one of the most powerful, and there is no need to take uncertain risks for a piece of extra chips.


    Gongyang Yongye understands this and still wants to give it a try.


    What if it happens?


    Chen Tang poured cold water on him: [You will only be beaten out. ��


    Do you want to die if Chu Yao��s heart and soul?


    Gongyang Yongye was dissatisfied: [I am the 19th-class Marquis of Guannei, if it weren''t... I might have been the 20th-class Marquis of Che. How many people have reached this level through ancient times? No matter how you say it, you won��t be able to hold back the second-tier qualification! ��


    The mortality rate of brave warriors is too high.


    In terms of rare and preciousness, I am no worse than the second-grade top-middle.


    The strong alliance is not to let him marry Chu Yao��s disciple.


    Many political allies are profitable no matter how they count.


    Chen Tang glanced at this old man: [There are not many marquises of the 19th grade, but you are old. If you want to marry De and find allies, who can��t be the one who is so good at Xi Qiu Yuan��s thoughts and sentiments to the scriptures and the king��s wife, Shi Xian Rong and Shen Kuo? Oh, Yuanmou cannot do it, this grass has its own master. In short, people should have talent and youth, and they should have a lot of choices to be a cheap mother. I advise you to wait for news from Cui Zhi honestly. ��


    The premise for successful exchange of interests is to exchange for the things that they are desperately missing in the other party. Gongyang Yongye is destined to kick the iron plate. As a camp-free person, Chen Tang couldn''t decide where Yang Yongye likes to run...


    Hearing Gong Xichou say that Gong Yang Yongye is looking for Tu Rong, Chen Tang almost choked out his saliva: "Is this old Deng really brave?"


    Gong Xichou raised his eyebrows, wanting to know what gourds are selling.


    Chen Tang said, "He lacks any guise for inducing the Gu."


    "Gu Yin, who should I borrow it?"


    The python that was entangled and overlapping rockery, constantly rubbing and molting in the gap stopped and poked its head out from behind a stone.


    The raised snake eyes were filled with great doubts.


    "I probably want to find Ling De."


    The snake''s eyes surged and cold, and its thick tail was thrown away. Gong Xichou was sucking and spitting out the snake''s letter, making a slight sound: "Old guy, his eyes are quite high, I''ll go tighten his skin!"


    The scimitar pupa hit twice, and his tail was hit by a wooden stick.


    "Quiet!" Jimo Qiu sat at the highest point of the rockery, calmly and ruthlessly, "I remember I want a complete snake skin."


    Normal snake skin is a good medicine that can cure mouth aches.


    The snake skin of the military gall totem is even more effective.


    Refining a worm requires such a quality snake skin. If it weren''t for Gong Xiqiu, he was his younger brother, Jimo Qiu really wanted to lock up and take off one for himself a day. But it was brothers, Jimo Qiu could only pinch the time point and wait until his younger brother shed his skin automatically.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    He still doesn''t understand the logic of the high priest''s refining Gu.


    Why do you need the snake skin of a brave totem?


    Just as he doesn��t understand why human soul is also a medicine.


    "Am I important or snakeskin important?"


    "I''m so annoying, I''m so annoying..."


    The Gongxi Qiu travels around, and the Gongxi Qiu travels around.


    But Chen Tang added fuel to the fire and gloated on the side, saying, "...It''s rare to see Fengen so lively."


    Gong Xiqiu''s answer was a flying stone.


    I can''t stay in this home for a day.


    After having difficulty getting rid of the skin from the second half of this year, Gong Xiqiu was so tired that he didn''t want to move. He swam to his elder brother while shrinking his body.


    Bingliang surrounded his eldest brother''s neck and wrapped his arms around him. From a distance, he looked like a scarf with a net pattern. But he is too long and cares about his head and tail. It''s okay if my tail is hanging, but my head is hanging too, so I feel uncomfortable. I swam to Chen Tang''s neck again in a daze.


    Begging for mercy before Shen Tang pinched him seven inches.


    "Mama, please pity me, my blind snake."


    Chen Tang, who was forced to put down his hand.


    ����Is his condition wrong?��


    Although molting does take his energy and will enter a state of weakness and discomfort in the short term, it will drop by at most by 10% or 20%, and it is impossible to be lazy to this extent. Jimo Qiu said concisely: "Cold."


    Gongxi Qiu is a snake from the north.


    In this season, the northwest tribe has already blocked the mountains with heavy snow, but the temperature in the southwest will make him misjudgment the long-term rules left by his body, and it will be easy to be unable to lift his energy. Chen Tang bounced his fingers open the head of Gong Xiqiu slid down.


    The python suddenly barked: "Ao!"


    Jimo Qiu popped a Gu insect that strengthened the foundation and cultivated the Yuan in his mouth.


    "You two have to join forces to abuse them?"


    The insect almost got stuck in the air intake tube and sent him away.


    Gong Xiqiu''s desire to kill his brother and kill the gods has reached its peak.


    The next day, his decadent spirit recovered. With a tulle covered in light, he rushed directly to Tu Rong: "What did you say last night, this old guy Gongyang Yongye?"


    Tu Rong was holding a piece of Roujiamo in his mouth, inspecting and training troops.


    Before she could sit down and rest, Gongxi Qiu came out from nowhere. Without those eyes, Tu Rong felt that he was not as terrifying as yesterday: "Marty? What did the Marquis say?"


    "Can Gongyang Yongye have a private conversation with your teacher?"


    ��This, there is.��


    I don��t know what I talked about.


    "What else?"


    Tu Rong was confused by him: "What else?"


    Seeing that Tu Rong didn''t know, Gong Xiqiu was also relieved when he was confused and waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, I pretended that I didn''t ask."


    Someone''s familiar sneer came from behind.


    As soon as I saw Gong Xiqiu''s condition, I knew that he was weak. I raised my hand and summoned Mo Dao: "I''m itchy forehand, should I pass it?"


    Gong Xiqiu: "Take advantage of others'' danger! Come on!"


    The old guy dares to be arrogant in front of him?


    One-on-one, Gongxi Qiu is sure to suffer.


    Gongyang Yongye was in a good mood and didn''t care about his length.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    This laughter sounds harsh.


    Gongyang Yongye patted Gong Xiqiu on the shoulder and said in a slightly proud tone: "I have successors, thank you."


    The man in front of me felt the same pain as him.


    But I finally surpassed him once.


    Gong Xiqiu: "��Who?"


    Since it is not Lin Lingde, who can meet the harsh conditions of this old guy? According to Gongyang Yongye''s request, this person is not as talented as Lin Feng, and he will not be too far apart. Gongyang Yongye did not deliberately keep him in hiding: "I met him at Shangshu Chu''s mansion."


    The great-granddaughter of Chu Yao��s old friend.


    Yang Yongye did not notice her at the beginning yesterday.


    He was about to chat with Chu Yao in private, but when he was walking through the corridor, he saw a taciturn woman standing at the banquet under the corridor.


    Her first sentence was��


    [The Marquis'' trip will not have any results. ��


    Gongyang Yongye''s footsteps paused, his eyes showing a little danger: [Who are you? How do you know who I am going to meet? What are you doing? ��


    Her second sentence is��


    [The Marquis doesn��t need to know where I know, as long as you and I are all about getting what you want. ��The woman looked sideways, her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a faint decadent aura under the moonlight. Her tall figure can give people inexplicably oppressive force.


    [You and me? Everyone get what they need? ��


    [The good wind brings me to the sky with its power. ��


    [Which gust is it? �� Gongyang Yongye restrained his contempt, and no matter how good the woman in front of him had Lin Feng''s excellent talent, she would be curious and angry when she could stand here to stop him. [Is this the knife in your hand? ��


    [Don''t dare. ��


    Gongyang Yongye left: [I don��t even dare to do it! ��


    As expected, he was sent out of the study by Chu Yao with a slight face.


    If it weren''t for the strength being put on the surface, Gong Yang Yongye wouldn''t be discouraged by this result that night. On the way back to the living yard, the woman sat next to the pond and threw bait into it one after another.


    [Feed fish? ��


    [Fishing! ��


    [How to fish without fishing rod and without fish hooks? ��


    The woman said lightly: [The fish bites the hook. ��


    Gongyang Yongye: [��]


    Wenxin scholars are really annoying. He couldn''t help but have the idea of ??defeating a female warrior with force. Anyway, those who can beat him in the world can count them with two hands.


    [Where did you get the confidence that you can compete with Chu Yao��s disciple? ��


    [Talent depends on parents and ancestors. If you are born, you have it. If you don��t have it, you have nothing to do with who you are. ��The female sneered and said, [Is it true that only people who are famous in schools deserve the highest talent? What are the ones below are like native chickens and tiles? The Marquis has forgotten his original intention. Don��t you also come from a grass-roots person and stand among the top talents? ��


    (��.��)


    The good wind brings me to the sky with its power.


    It is a chanting of the catkins and expressing their aspirations. Willow catkins cannot soar without the wind.


    The woman in the article is currently in a state of needing to borrow the wind.


    Chu Yao��s help to her was limited, and Gongyang Yongye was different.

 Chapter 1310 1310: The legacy of ancestors (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1310 1310: The legacy of ancestors (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The words of the woman are deafening.


    Gongyang Yongye couldn''t find any refutation for a while.


    Yes, if the innate random talent is also exclusive to high-ranking nobles and talents, ordinary people cannot compare with famous teachers and disciples throughout their lives, how can common people have a way out?


    Niba can only stay in the mud for the rest of his life and look at the sky.


    Gongyang Yongye exhaled the turbid air in his chest.


    When you open your eyes again, your mentality of looking at the female king is different.


    Before this, the lady was just a arrogant and ignorant commoner, and now she is an opponent who can look up to him like Gongxi and the others. Even though her strength is not stronger than an ant in her eyes, her mood is already among the strong.


    Gongyang Yongye''s eyes moved towards the broken and swaying moonlight on the pond: [The woman has no fishing rod in her hand, even if the fish bites the hook, how to catch it is still a difficult problem. Even if the woman had a fishing rod, it was quieter late at night, dark and the lights were dark, and the size of the fish was unknown across the pond. Ordinary small fish can catch it with a little wrist force. If it is a giant... the woman is not afraid of being dragged into the water and burying herself in the fish''s belly? ��


    It is also in vain to bite the hook but not go ashore.


    [One is the case where there are no small fish in the pond, and the other is the big fish that will jump on the shore by itself, and the fishing rod is a burden. ��She took the bait back to her pouch.


    Yang Yongye''s facial features were almost distorted by choking.


    Asked again: [Why don��t you continue fishing? ��


    [The fish has come ashore, why waste the bait? ��


    The woman saluted him and said she was leaving.


    Gongyang Yongye returned to the living yard with his thoughts. He could not calm down even while meditating and practicing, so he tossed and turned until dawn. It was still dark. After getting up early and washing, the woman found an uninvited guest outside the yard. Her clothes were stained with morning dew and moisture, and her eyebrows were frowning, as if she was waiting for someone. The woman tiptoed forward, feeling inexplicably sneaky, and she was displeased with Yang Yongye.


    [What are you doing? Is I a thief? ��


    The lady explained: [The great-grandfather took the prescription prescribed by the doctor of Xinglin last night. It was rare to have a good sleep and could not bear to disturb him. ��


    In the early years, the pain broke out, and the alien martial arts raged in the Dan Mansion. In addition, he was a light sleep. In the past 10 or 20 years, his great-grandfather had almost no day of sleep. Her relationship is shallow, and she lost her father and mother when she was still in her infancy. Her great-grandfather was the only blood relative who depended on her for life, and she was the most unwilling concern she could not let go of now.


    Gongyang Yongye choked after hearing this.


    He couldn''t help but think of who the great-grandfather was in the Queen''s mouth.


    Oh, that waste warrior at the banquet yesterday.


    In terms of age, he is more than one round younger than himself.


    Gongyang Yongye decided to pay attention to his oral karma, at least he could not tell the truth in front of his great-granddaughter. He carried one hand on his back and used his eyes to signal the woman to follow. The two of them were far apart and then discussed how to get their needs: [You hand over your right hand. ��


    The premise of being arrogant is that there is really a capital of arrogance!


    Everyone gets what they want, and he needs to see if the other party has what they want.


    The woman also stretched out her hand frankly and allowed the other party to press the lifeline between her wrist by her fingertips. Gongyang Yongye is not only a nineteenth-class Guanneihou, but also a doctor who is proficient in and out of general studies. After a brief check, I knew that the woman really met his picky requirements.


    only-


    He couldn''t help but have a grudge.


    Yang Yongye walked around, Yang Yongye walked around.


    The woman obviously has a certain understanding of her own situation. She was not in a hurry to urge her. She found a place to sit down and waited for Gongyang Yongye to find a result. After a long time, he said: [Your situation is too special, I have to ask clearly...]


    Otherwise, he would rather ask someone else for help.


    [Master Marquis asks, I will speak for you. ��


    [The Gods Society and the internal society...how much do you know? ��


    The woman shook her head and said: [I don��t know much. ��


    Seeing that Gong Yang Yongye showed disbelief, she had to continue: [The Gods Society and the inner society mentioned by the Marquis were also told by outsiders in recent years. Before this, he knew nothing about the Gods and their internal society. My great-grandfather only heard of such a club when he was young, let alone me who lived in seclusion in the mountains for many years? ��


    This is not a lie and adulterated person.


    She did accidentally learn the secret of her life experience.


    The person who told her had the same roots as her.


    The lady paused when she said this: [That person told me that the experience of my mother and grandmother was also related to this. ��


    Gongyang Yongye heard that the female lady mentioned her mother and grandmother only, and believed her: [That person said it? ��


    There is a **** named "Mother Goddess" inside the Gods Association.


    The first generation of internal social members were all given the gift of the "Mother Goddess".


    It is said that at the beginning, there were a lot of bloodlines that had the gift of the "Mother Goddess", but for a period of time, the internal society had hunted similar people on a large scale, resulting in a sharp reduction in bloodlines that had been left outside and extinct. Later, the internal community found that something was wrong and began to search and train them secretly, with the purpose of treating these people as blood bags that can be provided to them at any time.


    Gongyang Yongye is not very concerned about the destruction in the northwest.


    But he is willing to take the time to listen to one ear.


    Female Master: [Yes, she said that her grandfather''s catastrophe was the most devastating disaster. On the surface, Xin Kingdom was jealous of a small country but produced three second-rank top-middle-class talents. She was worried that Chu Kingdom would have hidden dangers to replace Xin Kingdom in the future, so she put pressure on Chu Kingdom to break his arms. In fact, it was the idea of ??a man named Zheng Qiao, whose main purpose was to clear people like grandmother. But I didn''t expect my mother to escape. ��


    Gongyang Yongye inexplicably felt that Zheng Qiao''s name sounded familiar.


    Isn��t this the first lord Qi Cang who talks about every day?


    Oh, is he the one who is fighting against the inner community of the Gods?


    [My mother survived in her incognito and I am still there. ��The woman looked at her palm for a long time, [In fact, I have never known what is special about myself. The so-called Gods Society and the so-called internal society are too far away for me...]


    [You are not special, how do you know what I want to do? ��


    He is going to do this quietly.


    There are only a few insiders, including this woman whom she just met yesterday. She not only knew that she could accurately stop herself, but also said that she would take each of her needs. Is this like an ordinary person?


    The lady will not confess to this.


    Gongyang Yongye said: [If you don��t mention it, I won��t ask. You want to say where is special, I know a little. You are nineteen years old this year. When you reach this age, your meridians are almost blocked by turbid objects, you are different. ��


    The rate of meridian erosion by filth is much lower than that of normal people.


    She has an extraordinary ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    This phenomenon only occurs in people who have achieved success in their cultivation.


    The lady has no trace of cultivation and no literary spirit.


    Gongyang Yongye tentatively said: [The way of literati? ��


    The calm expression of the woman suddenly froze.


    [Oh, so that''s it. ��Before practicing, he has the ability to be a scholar, and his ability is probably quite good. [I met a few people like you in my early years when I practice medicine. He was a man who died of revenge. ��


    I have never met a woman because he is proficient in menstruation.


    Gynecology only has a little understanding.


    Gongyang Yongye never understood what is special about this group and is worthy of being fostered by the Gods. These people have cultivation speeds that are no different from ordinary people, and they have geniuses and mediocre talents, and more are mediocre talents. Yang Yongye hesitated just now because the Gods came to the meeting.


    There was no movement in the internal society, but the Gods Association and the External Society have been active.


    Cui Zhi in the southwest and Qiye in the northwest, aren��t they all representing it?


    What is Kang Guo and Chen Tang��s attitude towards the Gods?


    According to his understanding, this bloodline will not be passed down when it is inherited to men, and it can only continue in women. In other words, if you work with your daughter, it would be fine if your child is a boy, but it would be troublesome if you are a girl.


    What other things will happen to the gods?


    This is a risk to him.


    A risk of all your energy being wasted.


    Gongyang Yongye frankly said that he was worried.


    Female Master: [The internal society is dead. ��


    Gongyang Yongye exclaimed: [It��s all dead? ��


    [What the man told me should be true. ��


    The "that person" mentioned by the lady comes from the northwest, with a surname Chen, a woman who runs a tea shop and does business. That year, the other party opened a tea shop at the foot of the mountain to make a living, and she went down the mountain to buy and met unexpectedly. I also learned a lot of secrets that are useless from the other party.


    Female: [Maybe Shen Jun is too��]


    Gongyang Yongye: [��] ????[Although I have never met, since I entered this city, I feel a breath of life that I want to be close to. I''ve asked about that direction and it was exactly where she was doing. ��The female king''s literati''s way also points out this point, which also gives her confidence in the future. She doesn''t have to worry about being cleansed inexplicably like her grandmothers, nor does she have to worry about being secretly controlled and kept by the inner community of the Gods.


    She is completely free.


    But if you want to have complete freedom, you need to stand at a high place.


    There is no external force that is more suitable than Gongyang Yongye at present.


    She borrowed the opportunity of the old woman to seek justice, on the surface she gave the other party a guide, but in fact she created opportunities for herself.


    A stepping stone that is rising up.


    Gongyang Yongye finally lost to his obsession for many years.


    The cooperation between the two is still a secret at present.


    [You really don��t need to tell your great-grandfather? ��


    It doesn''t seem like his style to be so sneaky.


    The female queen said: [No, take action first and report later. ��


    The great-grandfather''s straightforward temperament could not agree to her use such means to advance to the top. The other party didn''t even know that his great-granddaughter had this side: [It''s better to let him take care of his wounds. ��


    Gongyang Yongye nodded and said, [Okay. ��


    In the order of cooperation between the two, it should be that the woman should help him get what he wants first and he will repay him later, which is completely beneficial to him.


    Gong Xichou despises: "You old guy won''t turn your back?"


    This old Deng actually targeted Lin Xiaomama. Are you shameless?


    He was very suspicious of Gongyang Yongye''s moral integrity.


    What if you run away after you get what you want?


    This is the first time that Gongyang Yongye has been questioned like this: "I am not young people with bad virtues, how can you easily destroy your promises? Isn''t it necessary for Danfu to nourish the urge to induce the urging of the Gu?"


    The pioneering Dan Mansion will have to wait until the other party can practice.


    This deal in Gongyang Yongye is called a loss.


    I didn��t see any benefits at all, so I broke my money first.


    As a doctor, he does have many good things to practice. These were not enough, he also wrote to Cui Zhi to find them.


    The Cui family has a big business, and there is still some wealth in the serious search.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "It''s okay to just borrow the fragrance of your body."


    It can also be urged to carry the worms with you forty-nine days.


    But Gongyang Yongye disagreed with Gong Xiqiu''s words: "Since you start doing it, you must get the best result."


    The Gu inducement triggered by Danfu is definitely more effective.


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "Can you do?"


    He also asked his elder brother when he went back.


    Jimo Qiu affirmed: "The effect is the same."


    Gong Xiqiu almost laughed out loud, and pulled Gong Yang Yongye''s injury with a smile, bent over and said, "Then this old guy really... don''t vomit blood when he knows it? But brother, since the effects are the same, why do you have to put it on the Dan Mansion?"


    The place of Danfu is the Mingmen among Mingmen.


    Jimo Qiu thought for a while: "Safe."


    "Ahem, you said it''s safe?"


    After thinking about many possibilities, I didn��t expect it to be this.


    Jimo Qiu said for granted: "Otherwise? You can only put it in your pocket or your arms. What if you are careless and fall off accidentally? What if you get hit with someone and get hit?"


    The Gu insects in the stage of inducing the urging of the Gu are very fragile.


    What if the urging is halfway through the urging process?


    It��s safe to store Dan Mansion.


    Gong Xiqiu was stunned for a moment: "After the Gu was successfully recruited,... Gong Yang doesn''t have to be pregnant with this old guy, right?"


    Jimo Qiu didn''t understand why he had such a stupid question.


    He glanced at the little red flower on the wooden stick.


    ��As long as there is sufficient nutrition supply.��


    Gongxi Qiu suddenly burst into laughter.


    He was just waiting a few years later to watch the fun of the old man Yang.


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    I don��t understand my brother��s funny point at all.


    She should just shed the snake''s skin instead of the brain?


    The person who surprised the most about this should be Shen Tang.


    Gongyang Yongye actually surrendered.


    She couldn''t help looking at the location of the sun outside the house and repeatedly confirmed that there was no natural vision: "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Shen Tang��s minimum requirement for Lao Deng is not to go to the other side to cause trouble.


    I never thought he would stand on his own side.


    Gongyang Yongye: "You asked knowingly?"


    Shen Tang held back and said, "There is no such intention."


    Gongyang Yongye did not shy and conceal his purpose: "I have the most important promise in my life. If I am willing to agree, I will do my best. However, some ugly words are also said in the front. It is impossible for you to expect me to bow to you like your ministers..."


    This is a temporary job for him.


    I can''t bet on all the passion like Chu Yao and others.


    It is a difficult task for him to devote himself to his passion at the age of hard work.


    Shen Tang was not surprised by this: "Oh."


    Gongyang Yongye also said, "Your next step is to deal with the central continent, right? You don''t have to consider the work of a pioneer in the campaign. You can also have some connections that can come in handy for most of your life..."


    In short, Shen Tang will not suffer any loss.


    Shen Tang: ������


    The brave warriors she has come into contact with so far are more arrogant than the other, except Gong Yang Yongye, who is lying to a certain level. No wonder Gong Xiqiu didn''t like him, and he became more and more depressed when fighting with him.


    "Contacts? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Gongyang Yongye said: "They are some old friends who are intimate. If you attack the central government, you may face them. I can lobby. Some of them owed the old lady but did not pay it back."


    "Friends? It works?"


    "Do you think my generation is you young people with bad moral character?" He pointed at the moral high ground, "In addition to these, I have also met several Chinese social families, and have some face, which may make them less embarrassed."


    Shen Tang changed his hand and held his cheek.


    "How did the Marquis accumulate these connections?"


    "I am proficient in and out of martial arts."


    Shen Tang: ������


    (�q�q)


    The profession of Gongyang Yongye is actually very popular.


    In addition to his own problems, he was helpless (it was no longer saved when he discovered them, but he actually helped several patients with the same illness and some heavy pennants at home.


    PS: In the late stage of human civilization, scientists used Tang Mei gene to make many clones, and also tried to implant gene fragments into newborns (gaining resistance to radiation, stopping gene mutation, and saying it is a bit like a water bear worm_(:�١���)_). The eldest lady of the Shen family who appeared and the daughter of this chapter also carry a little of this gene. The genes are only in relatively stable mitochondria (actually not very useful. The radiation of the story timeline is actually not as heavy as that in the end of the world. The coastal and deep seas will be larger, so Luo Sha and others will live in a difficult situation on the island and want to go ashore. There are also many mutated animals in the deep sea.)

 Chapter 1311 1311: You are a tough guy (Part 1) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 1311: You are so hard to do (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "So...how many handles do they have in your hands?"


    Chen Tang thought about this issue seriously.


    Before meeting Gongyang Yongye, she never thought that the male science department would have such usefulness. Use superb medical skills to solve the problems of patients, and then use a slightly higher-level martial arts to prevent patients from killing and silence them. She said, "You have definitely never encountered medical trouble in your career."


    Who dares to make trouble for Gongyang Yongye?


    Although this old man was depressed and terrified after retirement, he would definitely be difficult to talk to in his prime. Chen Tang is so sure that it is not because she is randomly guessing, but because Lao Deng is used to using Modao, and the weapons used by brave warriors are related to his temperament and style. If this weapon wants to use it, what kind of good person can the user be able to speak?


    "What''s the handle? It''s so ugly."


    It is clearly because he has excellent medical skills and realizes his dreams for patients.


    "Can I be the kind of villain who repays kindness?"


    Still the same sentence��


    He is not a young man with a bad moral character!


    Chen Youli judges a gentleman''s belly by the heart of a villain!


    "I understand, I understand."


    Chen Tang didn''t expose Lao Deng''s fig leaf.


    Stop others from being angry and embarrassed to break up with her.


    Gongyang Yongye joined the franchise, and Chen Tang spread the news. The morale of the southwest countries suffered a severe blow, and the strength of the resistance forces in various places could be seen to the naked eye. She sighed: "It''s really not easy to live to this age."


    He didn''t mind Chen Tang using himself as a target.


    The 19th-class Guanneihou who had helped the southwest camp defect to Kang Guo. At first, no one believed the explosive news. Until Gongyang Yongye showed up in front of the formation, the rumors were true. The morale of the soldiers defending the city was defeated and they were beaten to run away in a row. The advancement speed of the three armies accelerated a lot. Gong Yang Yongye lived in a quiet place in the army and occasionally appeared in the wounded camp.


    Making military merits is as simple as breathing for him.


    Although it is not as good as leading the troops in person, it is enough.


    "Mr. Marquis is sure to remember this person?"


    This is the first time Qin Li has heard someone make this request.


    "What else?" Gong Yang Yongye pointed to the person who was dressed up around him, "I don''t need this thing."


    It sounds quite weird.


    Gongyang Yongye has been in the industry for many years, and this is the first time that a country''s national fortunes and income and expenditure are so healthy. Never owed the ministers the salary of their national fortunes, and they still had surplus to use for the national border. Thinking about the deficit in his homeland, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    He has received thirteen monthly salary and national fortunes in more than 20 years.


    Other gaps are made up with gold and silver from the mundane world.


    The weird thing about Kang Guo is different.


    People are more willing to use national fortune to make up for the shortcomings of gold and silver salary.


    Inexplicably gives people a sense of d��j�� vu that he wants money.


    If he met Kang Guo when he was young, he would probably have slashed his head like Kang Guo and other civil and military officials. But the problem is that he is now at the 19th level of the Guannei Marquis. The bottleneck is not because he does not have enough savings, but because his mood cannot break through, and no matter how much he gives him, it is useless. It is useless to him, but it is of great use to the female who works with him. For him, it was a business without money.


    These salaries don��t need to be remembered on him.


    Open an account with the woman directly, saving him from being an intermediary.


    "This request makes you embarrassed?"


    Qin Li said: "There is no precedent in our dynasty."


    Management of national destiny is also a science.


    Most of the time, it is a resource that is only circulated in a closed environment. If the officials can buy and sell at will, it will be quite troublesome to supervise and cannot eliminate the possibility of being invaded by foreign forces. What the ministers received was not pure national destiny, but a literary fortune/military fortune with good attributes. Civil officials belong to civil servants, and military generals belong to military officials.


    Gongyang Yongye is Wu, but the person he designated is Wen.


    Gongyang Yongye: "I don''t care about precedents."


    Anyway, this matter will be resolved by him.


    Even if it is a special case for him.


    Qin Li wanted to say that this exception is difficult to open. Once the opening is made, other officials will also have many requirements when they know it. You can''t treat it differently, right? But these words were swallowed back to his stomach: "Don''t worry, Marquis, I will submit the ceremony to the Lord to decide."


    Gongyang Yongye nodded, "I will give you convenience, and you will have to give you convenience, so that you can be fair and just."


    Kang Guo��s civil and military affairs were serious, especially the generals who were hoping to start a war to earn military merits, and they all went to death with their colleagues.


    The generals relied on their strength to rank in succession. Under such industry rules, Gongyang Yongye was very difficult to arrange and could not follow Luo Sha''s standards, because the situation of the two was completely different.


    Luo Sha had something to ask for Kang Guo and hoped that Kang Guo would accept the tribesmen of the island in the future. He could lower his posture in front of Shen Tang, and he had a private department for him to mobilize. As long as Chen Tang gave him a chance, he could rise to a normal level step by step.


    What about Gongyang Yongye?


    He did not ask too much for Chen Tang, so he naturally would not really put down his figure and respect Chen Tang as his monarch and as his minister. Rather than saying that he was a minister, he was a mercenary who provided convenience to Chen Tang for a short time.


    The cooperation attributes of the two are greater than those of the monarch and minister.


    Gongyang Yongye still holds an immeasurable huge connection, and the value provided by these connections in the future battlefield is difficult to estimate... Based on many factors, if Kang Guo treats Gongyang Yongye too stingy and does not give real power, the outside world will also complain that Kang Guo is not authentic in doing things like this, which is even more unfavorable to a healthy competitive environment.


    He took the initiative to refuse, and the nature was different.


    It is only necessary to give him a honorary honor to solve the problem perfectly. Even Qin Li and others respectfully called him "Marquis" because of his considerateness, because Gongyang Yongye did provide great convenience.


    Chen Tang rubbed his eyebrows: "This old man-"


    Qin Li said: "If you are in a dilemma, why not refuse?"


    You can''t just attack the rules of the distribution of national destiny by Yang Yongye. Gong Yang Yongye is also unaware of it. He can use his own military fortune to exchange with any civil officials. The process is a bit cumbersome, but the result is the same. Chen Tang waved his hand: "No need to refuse."


    Solving this problem is also simple.


    "Write these two on one household registration, let them decide who the household owner is, and let them fill in the relationship themselves."


    Qin Li: ������


    It is indeed a way to take advantage of loopholes.


    Three generations of direct connections can be inherited from one household registration, while husband and wife relationships are shared, which is also applicable to national fortune and salary.


    Recreate these two books to solve the problem.


    Qin Li personally handled this matter and gave the attention of Gongyang Yongye.


    Just when registering your name��


    "Gongyang Ji, whose courtesy name is Yongye, has a nationality Kang..."


    I originally wanted to write about my hometown, but who made it impossible for me to investigate this country?


    Qin Li looked at the powerful handwriting on the scriptures, and this was the first time he knew the real name of Gongyang Yongye. He thought that Gongyang Yongye��s name was Gongyang Yongye. Not all countries in mainland China follow single characters, and two-character names have been popular in some places for a while.


    Why are double-words not popular?


    The reason is simple, the population is smaller.


    When there is a large population, single-character names are prone to repeat, and the government recommends two-character names, which can greatly reduce the problem of double-character names. As the country becomes more divided and the population is less, the name restrictions will be relaxed accordingly.


    Kang Guo now also has a small trial of double-character names.


    In Qin Li''s opinion, this is one of the characteristics of prosperity.


    Members�� quotations, and their words come and go.


    The home country has not been found to be this country, and it is now registered as Kang.


    "Don''t miss my name, it makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Gongyang Yongye rarely tells his name to others, not to avoid enemies, but simply because he was given a psychological shadow when he was a teenager. He did not expect that there are people in this world with more casual names than him. Yes, although the two confirmed to cooperate, he did not take the initiative to ask for the other party''s name.


    This is the first time I know that she is called Xiang Zhao.


    "Who gave you the words?"


    Come and go as soon as you call me?


    Or are you recruiting?


    It sounds very unlucky for any one to sound.


    Xiang Zhao said: "I took it myself."


    However, it is not about calling oneself and waving away.


    The relationship between the two in terms of household registration is grandfather and grandson.


    _(:�١���)_


    Xiang Zhao frowned: "Why are grandfather and grandson?"


    Will the future child become her parents and uncles? ? ?


    Gongyang Yongye said, "That''s what it means, you can handle it casually, and I will not force you to call me Grandpa."


    Calling him a grandfather is considered to have reduced his seniority.


    To solve the biggest problem, Gongyang Yongye was alive for a while.


    It''s not really safe either.


    Gongyang Yongye was a military general after all, and he only understood the basics of the literary scholars, so he simply pushed the trouble to Luan Xin.


    Leave professional things to professionals.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but protrude his head.


    ��When did justice have friendship with him?��


    Training students is not an easy job. As an important official of the court, he has a lot of things himself. Luan Xin does not like to interact closely with others because of his own problems. What did Gongyang Yongye do to ask Luan Xin to provide advice on practicing?


    If it comes to experience, Chu Yao is more suitable.


    Xiang Zhao has some connection with Chu Yao, which is easier to talk about.


    Luan Xin said: "Each person takes the needs."


    In a popular way, it means resource exchange.


    The only resources that can impress Luan Xin are the literary scholars who perfect the way of literati. This old man still has this resource?


    This is the network of men''s science masters? ? ?


    No ��


    ��How did he know that justice has these needs?��


    Luan Xin��s way of literati is a secret that a few people know.


    ������


    Take a leave, celebrate your birthday today


    (_(:�١���)_Realistically speaking, October was passed, but Zhejiang only recognized the lunar calendar. My mother said she was going to pass by one, so the whole family went out to make a hot pot, and my stomach was still getting hot.)

 Chapter 1312 1312: You are a tough guy (middle) [Question

    Chapter 1312: You are so hard to do (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang could not completely trust Gongyang Yongye.


    This matter involves Luan Xin again, and she has to be alert.


    Luan Xin seemed to be in a dilemma: "It''s not Gongyang Yongye."


    "Not him? Who is that?"


    "It''s that trick, and-" Luan Xin followed up with a message that shocked Chen Tang for a long time. He said, "Xin can''t see through her literati''s way, and this situation is unprecedented..."


    As we all know, his literati''s way is to learn from each other.


    As long as it is a target that he can get close to, even if he cannot copy the other party''s literati''s way, he can still see the information about the literati''s way, and there will be no information at all. Luan Xin also knew that his way of literati was not omnipotent and invincible. The world''s greatness always met a nemesis who could restrain himself, but he never thought that this would be the case.


    ��Can��t see through?��


    ��Yes, I can��t see through, I can��t see.��


    It is naturally impossible to copy the basic information without even being able to peek into.


    This is not the most thrilling either.


    The most thrilling thing is that he secretly tried to use the way of literati. His own way of literati was instantly lost contact and was out of control.


    Luan Xin''s small move was also discovered by his neck.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Xiang Zhao did not mention it, Luan Xin just thought nothing happened.


    His ability to boldly guess the wise moves is probably aimed at the way of literati itself. If it is speculated to be true, this son is simply a nightmare for all literati scholars. Hearing this, Chen Tang became more and more interested in Xiangzhao: "Are you really that special?"


    Luan Xin said: "Yeah."


    It��s a pity that Xiang Zhao is now a friend but a enemy.


    The enemy can still be arrested and interrogated carefully to find out the details, but she is now classified as her own person by Gongyang Yongye, protected under her wings and cannot move easily: "I have found a good backer."


    Chen Tang said, "A man is innocent, but he is guilty of possessing a treasure."


    Knowing that there is a jade bi in your arms, if you don��t win over a backer, there will be thousands of different ways to die in troubled times. All the people under Chen Tang''s tent were considered kind-hearted. When they encountered Xiang Zhao, the first reaction was to test it. They stopped because Gong Yang Yongye, who had become a colleague. If it were someone else, how could it be so civilized?


    Luan Xin asked Chen Tang how to deal with this matter.


    Chen Tang said, "Let Wangchao go and explore it first."


    She pointed to the table with her finger: "If you look at the tide and return in a bad mood, then don''t worry about her. She is my own person, and sooner or later she will give her trump card, not a fellow passerby. In the future, we will have the opportunity to kill hidden dangers in the cradle. It''s too early to talk about how to deal with it now. There is no crime in the law, so how can we treat people as criminals? Don''t scare the little girl."


    What do you think of your own people doing if you have nothing to do?


    Yang Yongye looks quite protective of his shortcomings.


    He can be willing to take the lead for the Southwest Allies for a descendant who has been separated by several generations, and he will only pay more attention to the moves he has designated as his own. As long as the attack cannot threaten Kang Guo, it is her own business if she has any ability.


    Luan Xin nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Tang smiled and said with his eyebrows relaxed: "How about this student?"


    As the saying goes, "Heaven, Earth, Lord, Parents and Teachers", one day, one day, one will be a father, and it is no different from taking up an apprentice or adopting a adopted son/adopted daughter.


    Who doesn��t like the super talent of children?


    Xiang Zhao joined Luan Xin''s disciple. If she went on a career in the future and had no accidents, she would always be in the same interest camp as Luan Xin''s disciple. Teachers help students, and students also support teachers. Both sides are a community of interests.


    Luan Xin thought for a long time.


    "Smart, but his mind is a bit different from that of ordinary people."


    He couldn''t understand that Xiang Zhao was clearly a child who grew up in seclusion with her great-grandfather. Although he would deal with the outside world on a daily basis, the frequency was low and the time was short, which should not be enough to cultivate her current character, but it seemed that she had grown up in struggle.


    Luan Xin couldn''t help but say a honest word.


    "It is more appropriate to be a disciple of Gu Wangchao, and then choose Qi Zhongshu."


    High emotional intelligence, different from ordinary people.


    Low EQ, I am so immoral.


    Chu Wuhui said that Xiang Tao was to encourage the woman to dismember her children and sue her. Can this idea be come up with a normal person? Not even counselors and scholars will come up with such ideas...


    Chen Tang: ������


    As far as asking for trouble, she felt that the people under her account were very suitable only in terms of "the mind is different from ordinary people". If a mental illness does not occur, it does not mean that they have recovered. Luan Xin will not talk about others. He can even make others stumble on his legs when he becomes crazy.


    Gu Chi was inexplicably forced to work overtime.


    The task is not difficult, the difficult thing is how to get close to inquire.


    With the destruction of the Southwest Allies, they had to fight on their own. The war between Kang State in the southwest was smooth sailing, and there was almost no big resistance. The territory expanded too quickly, so the existing staff were naturally insufficient. Gu Chi relied on three shifts and did not sleep for two hours a day, so Luan Xin even took on him errands.


    This guy clearly hated him and deliberately made trouble!


    "What is the difference between my literati''s way and the righteous literati''s way?" Isn''t it enough to just touch the details quietly? Where do you need Gu Chi to come here in person? Or has Luan Xin deleted his literati way?


    ��Of course there is a difference.��


    If I could use it myself, would Luan Xin look for Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi sneered and said twice with a beating: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect that there is a nemesis you can''t deal with?"


    He could not imagine how he could control Luan Xin with his ability to come up with a move.


    "Well, I''ll help you this time."


    If it weren''t for good education, Luan Xin would roll his eyes when he heard Gu Chi say this in a compassionate tone. Gu Chi is really shameless. What does it mean to help him this time? It is clearly a way to share the worries of the Lord.


    Gu Chi specially picked up time to visit the door.


    Although Xiang Zhao is an orphan, her great-grandfather admires scholars and does not think she should not read and read. In addition, she is good at learning from one example and her foundation is not bad. Luan Xin didn''t have to bother wasting time on basic knowledge, and some wild concepts that had not been contaminated in him could even refresh him. Teachers and students get along well.


    Because I studied late, Xiang Zhao would have a meal with Luan Xin.


    This is where Gu Chi came from.


    It is normal for single colleagues to come over and take a break.


    "Recently, I heard that Jingyi accepted a student, this one?" Gu Chi showed great enthusiasm as soon as he came. After seeing it, the uninformed people thought he had a close relationship with Luan Xin in private.


    "My younger generation has met Mr. Gu."


    This title sounds pleasant.


    "Justice has accepted a caring student."


    Luan Xin said angrily: "So, did you come empty-handed?"


    Teachers and students in name are also teachers and students.


    Gu Chi is so embarrassed that he won��t give him any gifts to meet?


    "How can this be done?"


    A simple meeting gift is still prepared.


    The specifications are the same as those given to Qi Miao and the Queen Gong, and are not expensive, but they are all very practical and thoughtful.


    "It''s better to come early than to come by coincidence. My Dongchu has not made a fire. Can justice keep me for a meal?" Without waiting for Luan Xin''s answer, Gu Chi came to greet Luan Xin''s guards, "Go and tell the Dongchu to prepare an extra table, prepare wine and good dishes, and have meat."


    Luan Xin: "��You are welcome."


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "How can you and my relationship be compared with ordinary colleagues? You can''t be polite to anyone I am with." Luan Xin: "..."


    Humph, pinch your nose and hold him to it for a moment!


    Gu Chi''s clich�� is one of the best.


    Xiang Zhao is not talkative, but others will respond when they talk to her. I thought this task was not difficult, but it was slapped in the face soon. Gu Chi''s smile stiffened for a moment, and his deep pupils trembled faintly, as if he had experienced some unbelievable experience.


    When Gongyang Yongye came to take Xiang Zhao away, Lao Deng noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He went out and was sure that there were no small ears around him that he shouldn''t have, so he asked.


    "Who is that person around Luan Gongyi? He is weak in both qi and blood at a young age, and has some symptoms of insufficient kidney qi... Tsk, it''s really worse than the previous generation. You should know that when I was young, who was the same age, wasn''t masculine and masculine? One of them was the best?"


    If you have a good status, you are a big customer.


    Xiang Zhaodao: "The Censor."


    "People from the Censorate?"


    Gongyang Yongye doesn��t like to deal with this profession. He knows everything he knows. He has little money and has a lot of things to do and likes to play word games. The key is that he has a hard mouth, is good at picking bones in eggs and making things out of nothing. Gongyang Yongye prefers refreshing people who have a big opening and close relationship.


    "Um."


    The department that Kang Guo cannot afford to offend the most.


    Gongyang Yongye recalled Gu Chi''s obscure eyes at Xiang Zhao and smacked his lips: "How did you offend this person? My experience of being an official and being a general in my early years was like being a flies staring at by a flies. It''s really everywhere and annoying."


    No one can guarantee that he will never make mistakes in his life, and no one can guarantee that his family will not be caught by outsiders in his life. Even if he is innocent, he cannot guarantee that he will be deeply favored by his family for the rest of his life... What''s more, how many of the butts in the officialdom are clean?


    There are so many things that I can��t wipe it off, or I can��t wipe it off but the wrinkles are hidden in the gaps. The Censorate wants to deal with it, and it��s hard to guard against anyone.


    Xiang Zhao said: "I didn''t offend."


    "I didn''t offend others, would they see you like this?"


    Xiang Zhao had no choice but to say, "It''s his way of scholars who are not qualified."


    "Oh, that''s not your fault."


    If you ignore it, you have to make a lot of trouble, let alone make sense.


    Xiang Zhao felt a little nervous. It was reasonable for Luan Gongyi to test his depth. He also needed to know the truth of his disciples. Why is this censor? Mostly on purpose.


    Who is here to come prepared?


    This answer is not done with your brain.


    Xiang Zhao tossed and turned all night, hesitating whether to disclose some information appropriately so that both sides can feel at ease, otherwise there will be endless temptations. She knows her abilities better than anyone else, and naturally knows that it is difficult for others to accept...


    Unexpectedly, the next day was calm.


    There are no similar temptations again.


    She couldn''t help but suspect��


    Could it be that she is thinking too much?


    Gu Chi was not ordered to investigate at all. He simply didn''t open the fire and ran to his colleagues with good relationships for a meal?


    "Teacher, why haven''t you seen Mr. Gu these days?"


    Luan Xin didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to mention Gu Chi.


    "What did you mention him?"


    "Mr. Gu''s gift that day made the students suddenly understand. After many puzzled things, I wanted to thank them in person."


    Luan Xin said: "I was sent out by the Lord."


    Because the front-line war was still smooth, the main task of the central army where Chen Tang was to take over the front-line results one after another and stabilize the situation. There is no need to hurry and stay in one place for two more days. Gu Chi''s shortcomings are just that he is weak, and it is not Luan Xin''s problem of slow reactions that are prone to delay serious matters. It is more suitable to throw people to the front line where wars are intensive.


    Xiang Zhao asked again: "Why don''t you see other colleagues in the teacher?"


    Luan Xin��s teaching methods are not very gentle.


    In his opinion, no matter how much theoretical knowledge is, she is not as good as the actual work. Xiang Zhao is his own student, so she can help organize and screen some unimportant and unconfidential trivial documents. When it is Luan Xin''s turn to pay, he will take the tricks with him to learn.


    Xiang Zhao is very thoughtful and much more useful than ordinary civil servants.


    Not to mention, this is still free labor.


    While working, I also have to thank the teacher for providing opportunities.


    Logically speaking, Luan Xin took her to run more, and she had contacted more Kang Guochen Trade Unions, but she didn''t even see a familiar person for a while. It seemed that only her teacher ran around.


    Luan Xin said: "They all went to the front line."


    Xiang Zhao wanted to speak but stopped.


    Luan Xin knew what she wanted to ask, but she wanted to ask - why her colleagues were sent to the front line, and he stayed here all day, was it because of her? He said, "Don''t think so much. It has nothing to do with you. It''s your own problem."


    However, Gu Chi''s foreign mission is really related to the trick.


    Gu Chi knew that the test failed that day.


    He and Luan Xin had the right information privately.


    Two basic points can be determined��


    Xiang Zhao''s way of literati is not specifically restraining Luan Xin, but rather a way of literati who is equally targeting all literati scholars.


    The loss of contact at that moment was not the way for scholars to be banned.


    Chen Tang listened to the two of them giving back: [Isn��t it banned? ��


    Gu Chi nodded: [It''s more like being plundered. ��


    [Pillage...the way of scribes? ��


    [It is not entirely accurate to say that it is plunder. I can still vaguely feel the existence of the scribe''s way, but it is no longer controlled by itself and has not been maintained for a long time. There should be restrictions on this aspect. ��Gu Chi continued to analyze, [Although she has this ability, she cannot perform one or two for her own reasons��]


    The way of scholars is also a special spirit.


    Strength will be affected by literary energy. If the owner has no literary energy, it will unconsciously absorb the energy of heaven and earth to maintain an active state.


    Xiang Zhao��s cultivation has just started on the right track, and the possibility of her actively driving the literati is very low, and she is likely to use it passively.


    Luan Xin and himself both took the initiative to test, triggering a counterattack?


    [Apart from this, do you have other abilities? ��


    Gu Chi twitched: [This ability is not tricky enough? ��


    It is said that waste is real waste, but it is also really amazing to say that it is powerful.


    Perhaps it has no gain on one''s own side, but it can equally restrain all opponents. Luan Gongyi''s ability to be slutty is defeated.


    If used well, it can abolish all the ways of scholars.


    Chen Tang said: [If it is really a plunder, it means that she can easily know any opponent''s trump card. How can this not be considered an independent ability? Moreover, this is just a speculation based on existing information, and it is just a glimpse. ��


    The whole picture is, I am afraid that only the parties involved know it themselves.


    She said: [Teach her well. ��


    As long as you can become your own person, you will follow your abilities.


    |��`)


    The ability of Xiangzhao is actually a Mingpai.


    Her name and characters were all chosen by her own (the original name Xiang Wanxia, ??without words). Changing her name is equivalent to writing ridicule on her face.

 Chapter 1313 1313: You are a tough guy (Part 2) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 1313 1313: You are so hard to do (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The first trick comes to pay as usual.


    She stepped into the tent and noticed the abnormality keenly.


    Before she could retreat backwards, a dark shadow flashed by in the afterglow. She subconsciously held the hilt of the sword. In order to give Xiang Zhao a little bit of self-protection in troubled times, her great-grandfather taught her martial arts. The swordsmanship was not exquisite, but it was no problem to deal with ordinary thieves. As soon as the fingertips touched the decoration on the hilt of the sword, her wrist suddenly lost consciousness, and replaced by a stream of numbness that was running around!


    The right wrist was strangled, and the waist was pinched.


    Xiang Zhao had goose bumps and cold sweat broke out after a scared spine.


    Luan Xin''s camp is also guarded by heavy troops. It is not easy for strangers to get in, unless the person comes with strong strength or has an insider to help. In an instant, countless speculations flashed into Xiang Zhao''s mind, but the most important thing is to protect himself.


    The person who came was not as thick as a man, and he was even more inclined toward a female voice: "I should ask you this question, who are you?"


    Hearing the response, Xiang Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other party''s answer is proactively not a killer, and it can basically rule out the identity of a southwestern survivor who was destroyed. There is no murderous intention in his words. It should not be a spy who lurks in and steals secrets. It is likely that it is from Kang Guo''s camp: "I am a civil servant around Master Luan."


    Currently, I am following Luan Xin in this capacity to practice.


    "I haven''t seen it before, a new face."


    The visitor let go of the confinement, and he still cautiously pulled out the sword of the neck move and threw it aside, staring at the movement of the neck move.


    "Also, why do you call him Master Luan?"


    Xiang Zhao turned around and retreated, and then he saw clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    This is a young man dressed in a coarse linen, with the simplest style of a bun, and dressed as a Ranger. Perhaps because of not taking care of it, this person''s eyebrows were a little messy, which was not as carefully as an ordinary woman. In addition, he was tall, at first glance, it was easy to misunderstand that she was a pretty man.


    "Master Luan preaches and learns his karma and helps me solve my doubts. What''s wrong with this title? Why are you sneaking around here?"


    The woman said, "Come back and wait for the report."


    Xiang Zhao: ������


    Luan Xin is indeed the Minister of Personnel.


    However, Xiang Zhao couldn''t help but recall the sky outside the tent, and the sky had not even had a white stomach. "Report? Now?"


    The woman said, "But come, will I sleep in the wild for another night?"


    She arrived half a day late, and the army set up camp and headed to the next place. It was already the first half of the night when I caught up. I walked through the program and verified my identity, and the time was delayed until the second half of the night. She had no place to sleep, so she simply came here to wait for someone first.


    Luan Xin��s daily life is the same as his seventies and eighties.


    I couldn''t bear to quarrel with him.


    I wanted to find a straw mat for half a day, but when I was half asleep and half awake, I found someone sneaking up here. The intuition was that a thief came. There is no enemy nearby, no war, and everything that should be sleeping at this point is gone. Luan Gongyi''s schedule did not support him wandering around at night, and it was even more impossible for him to come and get things.


    The woman then took action to catch the person and asked what was going on.


    "You said you are a student of Luan Gong?"


    People who are not familiar with Luan Xin will only feel that this person is taciturn and slandering. He seems to be tender and can be deceived, but in fact he is alienated and difficult to get close to, which is daunting. But when you get along with him more, you will find that they are purely slow to react and have the same attitude towards anyone.


    Oh, except for the Censorate of the Censorate.


    Because of this problem, it is almost impossible for him to take the initiative to accept disciples.


    The student is more impatient, so why are he driven crazy?


    Miao Shu back then, almost all of her were forced to him. She was a passive student recruitment. The communication between teachers and students was also refined if possible. She would never talk to her hands. Ineffective communication would waste a lot of his precious time.


    result-


    Another student appeared?


    Also a female student.


    The woman still had doubts in her heart that she had not been eliminated, and Xiang Zhao also suspected her identity: "If you report your work, don''t go to the Ministry of Personnel of the Royal Capital, come here?"


    "The capital of the king is too far away. Why should we look for the shortest way if we can pick the shortest way?"


    When the woman said this, she felt a little guilty.


    He came to see Shen Tang as soon as he had achieved his mission. On the way, Zhang Jian Buping took care of several trivial matters, killed a few blind thieves, and took two detours. The road that could have been completed in a few days was delayed by her for more than two months.


    "If what you say is not false, then I am half of your fellow disciple."


    "Are you a student of Master Luan?"


    "Count half." After the misunderstanding was resolved, the woman also liked her eyes much. She knew that she came here specially, and this enthusiasm for learning made people feel more fond of it. "If you have the chance, it would be better to stay at the college for two years in the future."


    She was curious about how Xiang Zhao became a disciple of Luan Xin.


    It would be more suitable to be a disciple of Ning Shizhong.


    Not to mention other things, at least you have natural advantages when you go to the college to transfer to classes. When you go to the college, you can also meet many classmates. Whether you enter the official career or indulge in the world in the future, you will have multiple connections and multiple paths.


    Xiang Zhao wrote down the woman��s suggestions.


    "I don''t know what the female is called?"


    "Miao Ne, Miao Ximin, you probably haven''t heard of my name." She has no serious work, and she just obeys the Lord if she has errands. She is free, but her disadvantages are quite obvious. I don��t know how much reward I will receive for this function. If possible, she would like to ask for an imperial seal for her mother. This is also one of the reasons why she came to Luan Gong to report her job specifically, and she privately tested the other party''s tone.


    People who can get titles in Kangguo can count them with one hand, and more than half of them are defeated by the Lord in the past. Most of them are awarded titles to appease and reward and stabilize people''s hearts. For this reason, Miao Ne never thought that he could get an imperial title.


    If Mr. Luan speaks well for himself, he will be more successful.


    Xiang Zhao didn''t know the thoughts in her mind.


    "Are you Senior Sister Ximin?"


    "Have you heard of me?"


    ��Master Luan happened to mention it yesterday.��


    Miao Ne has a casual and unrestrained personality, and can even be called rough. She can avoid some things if she can be lazy. She is not a guazi who can be at ease in the court, but Xiang Zhao is another extreme. The one who can balance the two is Miao Shu who has passed away for many years.


    Unfortunately, Miao Shu has fatal flaws and is not kind-hearted.


    If she really wants to become an official, it will be a disaster for the side.


    Luan Xin didn''t say so much to Xiang Zhao, but just mentioned Miao Ne''s talent and temperament, implying that she didn''t need to be so urgent, and she could do well like Miao Ne. Moreover, Miao Ne is the enlightenment female teacher of Luan��s young daughter. If they meet, they will definitely be able to chat.


    Xiang Zhao: ������


    Master Luan��s judgment is wrong.


    When we met, we realized that the two had a bad aura.


    They looked at each other and had no desire to communicate at all.


    When Luan Xin stepped on the spot to pay, he saw such a strange scene. Two young people with a small age gap were sitting in a corner, and even the air was clear.


    After he joined, the three teachers and students were silent.


    Fortunately, Miao Ne wrote a performance report in advance.


    The performance reports of ordinary officials are described as "pile". Miao Ne is just a book of documents as big as a palm. The words on them are only a hundred words, which are concise and concise, fully considering Luan Xin''s faults. Luan Xin finished reading the ten lines at a glance and closed it.


    "Thank you for your hard work in the past few years, but what do you want?" I almost became married because of my job, and I sacrificed a lot.


    "I want to ask my mother for an imperial seal."


    The one next to him almost thought he was hallucinating.


    Are these two communications too straightforward?


    Luan Xin thought for a while: "This matter should not be difficult." With Luan Xin''s words, Miao Ne''s hanging heart was also put back to its original place. Luan Xin was in charge of the entire Ministry of Personnel, and he said that it was no problem, and that the matter was basically 90%. Luan Xin had to remind her of another thing: "I won''t mention this matter for now, but there is one thing you have to pay attention to. The original Cui family of Qi State had already followed the royal court. Although his power was not as good as before, he would be lonely even if he had good filial piety. If you enter the court this time, your identity will be revealed sooner or later..."


    ��What does Luan Gong mean?��


    "I plan to let you deport you for a few years." Kang Guo used force to capture a large area of ??land, and there would be no shortage of staff at the moment. It is not difficult to find a job for Miao Ne. "It is best to arrange it in a place far away from the influence of Cui, which is the safest. In a few years, Cui Xiong will start a family and start a career or you will rise to the top. Even if Cui knew it was you, it would not be possible to do anything again..."


    This time can be shortened further.


    Kang Guo is now at a time when wars are frequent.


    The battlefield in the southwest ends, and there is a chance in the central part.


    Miao Ne said embarrassedly: "But... I don''t really want to enter the court."


    Application for a title means that she does not mean that she wants to become an official.


    "If you don''t enter the court, you will only be in vain. In the future, Cui will put pressure on you or your relatives and colleagues. What can you do? Entering the court does not conflict with proof of one''s own heart, so you might as well consider it." It doesn''t prevent you from continuing to do things for the Lord.


    Miao Ne said: "Cui Xiong should not be."


    It��s so together and parting, don��t you be so stingy, right?


    "He doesn''t know, where is Cui Zhishan? What about Cui Shanxiao? Cui Shanxiao is also a member of the Censorate. You can just have some opinions about you, which can make you lose your skin." Official affairs are all about business, and private hatred is all about private hatred. Who stipulates that there will be no conflicts when working for a person?


    Miaone is important, or is it important for the grandchildren?


    Luan Xin��s words are suspected of exaggerating, but they are indeed considering Miao Ne. Life is long, who knows what the situation will be in the court in the future? There are also people among the same path, and those who are connected by blood are also fighting against each other. Miao Ne can have no intention of killing, but cannot have the power to protect himself. Luan Xin discussed with Shen Tang a long time ago about letting Miao Ne enter the court, and the emperor agreed.


    Miao Ne scratched his disorganized hair.


    He was confused and said, "I''ll think about it again."


    I said I thought about it again, but I didn��t think about it for long.


    She was curious where Luan Xin wanted to arrange for herself.


    Luan Xin gave her three choices.


    Xiang Zhao was watching his heart pounding. Can you still choose this?


    Miao Ne took it with curiosity. When he saw the position clearly, his mouth immediately froze in the curve: "These three ghost places?"


    It is said that the place is beautified.


    It was difficult as soon as I came up, and I suspected that someone wanted to mess with her.


    ��How can a good place achieve political achievements?��


    Luan Xin can win her a good place, but going there is just a waste of time and spending her term in a stable manner. If you want to achieve outstanding political achievements, it is almost impossible to get a high evaluation in the Ministry of Personnel��s assessment, and you may even be downgraded because you are too mediocre. On the contrary, these places with poor economic and population can make a splash if they are done well, and the road to promotion will be more stable.


    Since Miao Ne had no intention of Cui, he could only go far in his career.


    Go further and be more free.


    It is always better to choose others than to be chosen by others.


    Miao Ne thought about it and chose someone that was relatively beneficial to him.


    "Here?" Luan Xin was not very satisfied.


    This place is the least optimistic of the three choices.


    Miao Ne said: "Linjun is a classmate."


    "When did your classmates take office?"


    ��Four years ago?��


    "You took office four years ago? Then you''ll be transferred now."


    Miao Ne smiled and said, "I know, but even if I get transferred, there will definitely be some people I am used to. Let me help you build a bridge, so that I can run around and choose people I can trust."


    Still the same thing, the official quota is limited.


    Some clerks in the local government office are not in charge, and the royal court is only responsible for part of the salary, and the remaining ones must be made up for by local officials themselves.


    Miao Ne went to borrow from classmates, which not only saved money, but also eliminated the talent assessment process, and could operate when the personnel were in place.


    ��With that being said, you can��t be overly dependent.��


    When officials are transferred, they usually take their confidants to their next position. Those who have not taken them away are either locals or have already established themselves in the fundamentals, or have other moral and abilities defects... With too many old freaks, it is still hard to say who has the final say in the entire government office.


    If Miao Ne wants to go, he has to take his own people.


    As a teacher, Luan Xin promised her fifty-year-old private part.


    Miao Ne almost choked by saliva.


    "You will never be able to use it, and you will not receive any reward without merit."


    "You and I also have the feelings of a master and apprentice. What does it mean to not receive any reward without merit? Does the teacher ask the students to make merit?"


    Miao Ne knew that Luan Xin didn''t like to refuse, so he had to accept it.


    There is an embarrassing problem that needs to be solved urgently.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford to support these fifty people..." Those rich rangers are basically rich children following the trend, which is an exception. Most rangers are empty-minded and poor for three generations. Luan Xin gave her someone, but she could not afford it.


    "I''m the one who gave you, and I want you to raise?"


    Luan Xin''s quick response made Miao Ne couldn''t help but wonder��Is Luan Xin almost unable to support him, so he gave it to her?


    Probably not, the Minister of Personnel cannot be short of money if he lacks anything.


    Luan Xin also understood her: "Let''s follow the main points."


    Miao Ne was almost moved to tears.


    If this is the case, I can''t afford it.


    Then I can only find a way to rob the rich and help the poor.


    Xiang Zhao looked at the two of them and felt emotion for a moment.


    Not to mention the master and apprentice, even the biological father and daughter are not as thoughtful as Luan Xin. After getting along these days, she thought that Teacher Luan was taciturn, but now it seems that it is not the case. Just as she was thinking, Miao Ne patted her shoulder and she suddenly pulled back her thoughts.


    "Senior sister, do you have any instructions?"


    "When you gather your heart, can you come to me? You have to travel thousands of miles after reading thousands of books." She didn''t understand Xiang Zhao, but she understood Luan Xin and believed in the other party''s standards for accepting disciples. Xiang Zhao was also considered a sister of the same school, and was not more trustworthy than outsiders?


    That place is not in the southwest boundary.


    Among Kang Guo��s enclave in the central region.


    There are many inconveniences in managing the enclaves. As Kang Guo and the Southwest Allied Forces started fighting, the central government also wanted to remove this thorn in the side.


    Miaone chose this place, which is very difficult and has a high risk.


    Xiang Zhao hesitated for a moment and looked at Luan Xin.


    She wanted to know if Miao Ne''s words were instructed by him.


    You should know that the trick of abducting the first move is equivalent to a bound Yang Yongye. The 19th time the Guannei Hou had passed by. No matter how bad the Buddha was, there would be no figure that would overturn him in an enclave as big as a palm. This move is quite scheming.


    Facts have proved that Miao Ne was purely lucky.


    U��*U


    Next chapter: The new master of the Southwest Qi State was removed from the line, and the melee in the central region began.


    Some scribes in the middle have special abilities and are restraining high-level warriors (equivalent to forcibly lowering the strength limit of warriors on the battlefield). However, if the move is in place, it can basically be invalid.

 Chapter 1314 1314: Whose meal should you eat? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1314 1314: Whose meal should you eat? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Luck is coming, it can��t be stopped.


    Including good luck and bad luck.


    As the noise outside the camp gradually became louder, the sky was bright.


    Luan Xin had a simple breakfast and took Miao Ne to see Chen Tang himself. Since Miao Neken let go of the mouth and entered the court, he struck while the iron was hot to confirm the matter so as not to cause any more trouble. It would be safer to plead for Miao Ne on the sidelines for asking for pardon.


    "Himmin finally willing to come back?"


    I received the news of Miao Ne��s return in the middle of the night yesterday, and I was really relieved. With the death of the previous king of Qi State, the Southwest Allied Forces completely collapsed, and the situation in the Southwest continent was completely in chaos. Although Miao Ne has the means to stay with her, she is a scholar rather than a warrior. If she is beaten up and beaten up, there is a risk of a gutter capsized.


    A few days away, I was dragged by Miao Ne for more than two months.


    Chen Tang was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    There is a chaos and I can��t even contact you if you want to.


    Hearing Chen Tang''s words with sticks, Miao Nexin crimped her neck: "It''s the grass-roots people who care about him, not."


    She only met Chen Tang for a few times, but she had a lot to do with the incarnation Wu You. Naturally, she knew that Chen Tang had always been soft but not hard. As long as the principles are not involved, it is absolutely right to take a step back.


    "I think you have worked hard and made great contributions, so I won''t care about you this time. Remember not to be an example." Chen Tang didn''t really want to hold you accountable. Just give Miao Ne a half-true warning and let Miao Ne remember. "You don''t think about how worried your teacher and your master are..."


    But Luan Xin''s reaction was still slow.


    If you have been worried for too long, you can hold yourself in your heart.


    Miao Ne was quite surprised, and Yu Guang observed Luan Xin''s expression.


    She had previously told Xiang Zhao that she was only half a fellow disciple, and Luan Xin was half a teacher. It was not that she intended to be alienated, but that she really thought so. Miao''s past events made her feel inferior deep in her bones, and her sense of deservingness was lower than the average level.


    Become a personal disciple of the Minister of Personnel?


    Real worry from the bottom of your heart?


    Miao Ne dared not expect too much. She always thought that Luan Xin''s care was partly because of his regret for Miao Shu. Although he and Miao Shu had the name of master and apprentice, they did not fulfill their responsibilities for teaching, so they compensated Miao Ne, the same tribe of Miao Shu.


    Luan Xin''s response to the gaze is also simple: [What if it is? ��


    If a child travels thousands of miles, how can parents and teachers not worry about it?


    Miao Ne is so relieved that he is doing justice outside.


    Receiving Luan Xin''s eyes, Miao Ne felt inexplicably feeling uncomfortable and unable to sit down. The heat spread from her neck to the spiritual cover of her brain. Through tempering her deep skin, a little shy blush appeared. Such shyness has not happened for many years.


    "It''s the bad student, which makes Mr. Luan worry."


    Nod that she changed her name, Luan Xin''s lips curled upwards.


    Chen Tang interrupted the warm interaction between teachers and students in confusion: "The resistance in the southwest is no longer fearful. All obstacles can be cleared in March. Does Ximin have any plans in the future? Do you plan to do everything as usual, or do you want to help your teacher share your worries when you enter the court?"


    The Ministry of Personnel is already busy.


    The southwest has been included in the territory and the size of officials has at least doubled.


    I dare not think about how much work will be for the Ministry of Personnel��s assessment at that time. Even if the Fourth Department of Personnel��s expansion wheels rotate, they will be so busy that they will not touch the ground. If Miao Ne comes back, Luan Xin��s pressure will be greatly reduced. Her abilities have always been wild, which is somewhat a waste.


    You can also go to Chen Tang if you don��t go to the Ministry of Personnel.


    The main secret investigation and the auxiliary supervision of the scholars and common people.


    Miao Ne was greatly moved and was grateful for Chen Tang''s attention and recognition of himself: "I thanked the Lord for his kindness, but Caomin still felt that he had little experience and was not enough to convince the public by joining the Fourth Department of the Ministry of Personnel. He would also be ashamed to be the stigma of being a nepotist..."


    Luan Xin spoke to help at this time.


    The winner should not misunderstand that Miao Ne is refusing.


    "I plan to let Ximin go to the prefectures and counties first."


    "This is OK, where is Ximin going?"


    Chen Tang gave Miao Ne the right to choose.


    Such treatment is almost the highest.


    Who is not racking his brains or cutting his head when he enters the officialdom?


    The royal family is not owned, so how can you go wherever you want?


    "It is not suitable for the southwest." Luan Xin believed that the Lord knew the reason better than him, "Isn''t Yuan Fu''s side just right?"


    "You talk about Yuan Fu County?"


    Chen Tang dug out Yuan Fujie from his mind.


    He said angrily: "Why are you a teacher like this? Didn''t you let Ximin suffer if you transfer her to Yuan Fu?"


    She didn''t know Luan Xin''s plan.


    But the situation in Yuan Fu is not very optimistic.


    Nominally, Yuan Fu County is under the jurisdiction of Kang State''s borders, but in fact it is an enclave that is constrained by the central forces. This enclave can be traced back to the last time the Zhen Kingdom was killed. At that time, Kang State fully accepted the territory of Zhen State, and relied on the beating to make the nearby forces afraid and dared not easily move troops against Kang State, who had just experienced a great war.


    As time goes by, the tension has been eased, and the people''s demands for resuming commercial exchanges are very high. In order to ensure smooth business paths, Kang Guo and the central forces agreed to set up a crossing point in a disputed place, that is, the enclave.


    There were central forces in the enclave, which made the officials sent out unable to completely control local authority and were constrained everywhere, and they returned in a defeat for three consecutive terms. The three of them did not die in office, which is lucky, but it does not mean that they were not assassinated secretly.


    The more friction between Kang Guo and the central government, the more frequency of assassination is.


    At present, it is completely broken up.


    Yuan Fu was secretly instigated by someone to have two coups.


    At this critical moment, it is too risky to appoint Miaone there.


    Luan Xin looked at Miao Ne: "What do Ximin thinks?"


    "I''m sure I want to ask for it."


    Chen Tang looked at the teachers and students who were singing and talking together, and suddenly guessed that they had agreed to go to the post of Yuan Fu: "Since Ximin is so persistent, I can''t refuse anymore. But you have to think about it. If there is any chance of going here, you will never go back!"


    "Please help me!"


    Chen Tang had no choice but to agree.


    Miao Ne said shyly: "There is another unkind request. If you want to settle Yuan Fu, you will be indispensable. The people are short of money and have no savings over the years. It is probably not enough for the county government to regulate the salary normally. Can the lord be able to make more money and give the lord more?"


    If you want to take office smoothly, you have to handle some things.


    The normal situation is definitely not needed, but Yuan Fu is special.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She pressed the temple position. She suffered from insomnia last night because of the fiscal budget deficit this year that exceeded the standard, Xun Zhen also added fuel to the fire and presented a budget to rebuild the existing land in the southwest. If all implementations are implemented, at least profits in the next five years will be overdrawn. Xun Zhen even squandered the private treasury she had finally saved. She is now poor in the private treasury and the national treasury is even poorer.


    Miao Ne''s words were even more of a critical blow.


    Chen Tang even wanted to lie flat and slid.


    Tell her that you don��t want any money!


    However, for the prestige of the ruler of a country, Chen Tang could only swallow these blood and tears: "Of course, it''s still some time before taking office. You go again in the spring next year and choose some clever ones to follow. Everything is based on your safety."


    Now it��s not long since I left Chun.


    Miao Ne said: "There is already a choice in Caomin''s mind."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "It''s the teacher''s new student, and the junior sister Xiang comes and goes." The teacher said that Xiang Zhao is very talented and should be able to open a Dan Mansion before she takes office to gather literary hearts. Miao Ne himself is an orthodox college and has teaching experience, so there is no problem with tutoring.


    Chen Tang''s face looked a little strange: "You said something?"


    "Well, the junior sister agreed." Chen Tang: "..."


    She didn''t have to worry about Miao Ne at all.


    Focus on heartache and heartache and wallet.


    Miao Ne didn''t know Chen Tang''s financial situation, but Luan Xin knew it very well. He could no longer find a second emotion except for sympathy. But after sympathy, do whatever you should do. It is impossible for a minister to take the initiative to avoid paying his salary because his lord is poor.


    The Lord will not be hungry if he eats one person and his whole family are not hungry. He has a family to support.


    So, I can only feel sympathy.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Do you think you can��t understand his eyes? ? ?


    Among the three, Miao Ne was the happiest.


    Just as she was about to sigh that her fortune had been good recently, she soon couldn''t come out because a sudden emergency message came from outside the tent.


    The current new king of Qi State has passed away.


    Since being forced to defend the lonely city, the voices in the city have been divided into two groups. One group wants to know the current affairs is a hero, and simply surrenders. The other group is better than to be a complete person and is ready to fight to the last person. The final decision was the new ruler of Qi State.


    This new master is not a brave person himself.


    Seeing that the situation was hopeless, he had long lost the will to struggle.


    The only idea is to use surrender as a bargaining chip to exchange for as much benefit as possible with Kang Guo and ensure his glory and wealth in the second half of his life. Wu Zhaode and Chen Tang in Gao Guo have ended like this for many years. It��s unreasonable that they didn��t have time to offend her. But this idea cannot be easily promoted, because the Death Fighting Sect has already controlled most of the defenses in the city.


    If they know, the new Lord will be in danger of his life.


    At a loss, the news leaked.


    The Death Fighting Sect is naturally in grief and angry, and still endures without a breakdown, preparing to test the new master''s true attitude. In a banquet that should have been open and honest, I don��t know who suddenly dropped the cup, who drew the sword first, and who moved the knife first, both sides felt that it was the other party who did it.


    The killing scene made people roll and blood flowed.


    In the midst of the chaos, the new master died.


    The Kang State troops outside the city attacked the city at this time, and the prisoners who should be captured and those who should be persuaded to surrender. The body of the new Lord of Qi was transported to Chen Tang, including the national seal he had not yet held. Chen Tang knew that someone was messing around inside.


    "Who is the person in charge of the escort?"


    The personal guard said, "It''s Cui Xiong."


    Miao Ne''s spine became cold when he heard it, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the teacher.


    Should she avoid it now?


    Luan Xin said slowly, "What are you afraid of him?"


    Cui is still a role in the southwest, but he is inferior to others in Kangguo. What''s wrong with Cui Xiong having a grandfather Cui Xiao? His student also has a teacher, the Minister of Personnel. The Ministry of Personnel was his territory, and before he stepped down, Cui had to hold his tail together.


    It would be a shame if you really fight.


    Miao Ne smiled and said, "It''s not that you''re afraid."


    Just a little guilty.


    Cui Xiong is already waiting outside the tent, and Miao Ne will also encounter a person when he goes out now. If he is discovered using the spirit of the word to hide his body, there will be no silver here. She pursed her lips, and could only take out the calmest expression, forcing herself to empty her mind.


    After not seeing each other for more than two months, Cui Xiongqing lost weight twice.


    There is almost no flesh on the cheeks, which can be seen as uncomfortable as the naked eye.


    Cui Xiong did not notice the people around Luan Xin. He lowered his eyes slightly, as humble and polite as usual. It was also the first time Luan Xin saw this eldest son of Cui. He was quite satisfied just by his appearance, his demeanor was impeccable, and he was worthy of being a family.


    Just listening to the sound is a bit weak.


    When Cui Xiong presented the national seal, Chen Tang took a look and distinguished between real and fake, waved his hand to absorb it into the Dan Mansion, and said sincerely: "Cui Lang''s voice is ill, but is he sick?"


    Cui Xiong bowed and replied again.


    He was not sick, but was internally injured and poisoned.


    Fortunately, I saved my life and it was no big deal.


    How to get injured and poisoned?


    Of course it was the civil strife.


    Cui Xiong was still scared when he talked about this, and he was like an innocent unlucky guy who was affected. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to drink the hot Mengpo soup. Luan Xin watched coldly, believing that Cui Xiong was lying, at least not telling the truth.


    Why are you so sure?


    Cui Xiong''s heart was quiet.


    This is one of the characteristics of high alertness.


    _(:�١���)_


    Use your mind to read the soul and soul to peek into the voices of outsiders. If you meet a master, you will be noticed. Gu Chi''s literati''s way of literati has no such concern. Although Luan Xin didn''t like Gu Chi, he was easy to use his literati''s way.


    Cui Xiong sent the seal of Qi, but Chen Tang could not be stingy. He first said good things and arranged for doctor Xinglin to see him. Young people cannot rely on their health to make things blind, as it is easy to leave hidden dangers.


    Cui Xiong once again thanked him.


    As for the body of the new Lord of Qi State sent by Cui Xiong?


    He has been in power for more than two months, and the royal tomb has not been touched. It is difficult to squeeze into an underground palace with the previous king of Qi. Chen Tang will not pay for him to build a tomb that matches his identity. He simply finds a beautiful Fengshui treasure land nearby and is buried on the spot.


    Create a monument to facilitate visits by future generations.


    Because it is a popular burial in Kang Country, outsiders cannot criticize Chen Tang, so Cui Xiong naturally won��t refute anything.


    Of course, this is not the real purpose of Cui Xiong''s trip.


    The body was just a delivery, and the National Seal was just a letter of fame. The real purpose was to test Chen Tang''s mouth-Kang''s system - the most obvious point was local taxation, which also concerns the interests of various local families.


    Cui Xiong actually doesn''t want to come, but he has to come.


    Others pushed Cui out as the first to be the first to be.


    He was just pressed down by Chen Tang when he started.


    "I won''t mention this in advance."


    Cui Xiong stammered his lips twice, lowered his head and said withdrew.


    Teachers and students of Luan Xin did not stay in the tent for a long time.


    When they came out, they saw the young man who should have left standing not far away, his eyes crossing Luan Xin and falling on Miao Ne behind him. Miao Ne realized that something was wrong when he saw this look.


    No, she didn''t say a word.


    The last bit of luck also dissipated in Cui Xiong''s greeting: "Have you been doing well in the past two months?"


    Miao Ne gave up struggling.


    But her disguise was given by Qi Zhongshu, so it would not be seen through at first sight, right? What''s more, Cui Xiong, who can''t even tell the color of the mouth fat: "Who told you my true identity?"


    Cui Xiong looked at her and chuckled, his tone was a little bitter than usual: "It''s been three years, I can recognize what you smell."


    "You are just called Cui Xiong, are you not Xiong?"


    I never thought that the smell exposed my identity.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1315 1315: Whose meal should you eat? (Previous)【Please ask for monthly tickets】

    Chapter 1315 1315: Whose meal should you eat? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    "Cui Lang''s words are too frivolous."


    Luan Xin reacted slowly and reached out to block Miao Ne.


    Recognizing Miaone is Youbao by smell. At first glance, it doesn��t matter. At most, I can say that Cui Xiong has a good sense of smell and a good memory, but he can also say that he is frivolous when he wants to pick his bones. How often do unmarried men and women have to get intimate to remember each other''s smell?


    Even though the two of them are in love and politeness, it is not the case to outsiders. Luan Xin''s face was not very good, and his tone became a little cold: "Cui is a large family in the southwest. I think the tutoring will not be bad. If there is a second time, Luan doesn''t mind giving up his face and talk to your grandfather and your father about this matter."


    Cui Xiong''s face turned pale.


    I didn��t seem to expect there would be any obstacles.


    "I don''t know what Duke Luan calls him?"


    Cui''s intelligence involves the appearance characteristics of several important officials of the King Kang Court. Even if the portrait is not highly recognizable, he can still use his unique literary charm to identify people. Although Luan Xin was the Minister of Personnel and the head of the six ministries, his presence was not very high.


    According to rumors, this person is gentle and approachable, and is one of the few kind people among the court officials of Kang State. I have no grudges and no revenge with him, so why do I have a relationship with my own business as soon as I meet?


    After thinking about it, it can only be because of "youbao".


    Luan Xin said: "Ximin is my student."


    This answer made Cui Xiong''s eyes darker.


    One day, one day, one''s father.


    The relationship between master and apprentice is second only to blood relationship at present. Being presumptuous in front of Luan Xin, what is the difference between this and directly offending "You Bao" biological father? Cui Xiong did not make a stubborn argument, but just bowed and said obediently: "My younger generation Cui Xiong, I have met Master Luan."


    He climbed up the pole, and now it was Luan Xin''s turn to feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t shout, what''s the matter with you and me? Luan is not qualified to let the eldest son of Cui shout ''Master Luan''?" Luan Xin said bluntly and refused. His tone is steady and slow, which brings people great psychological pressure.


    At least a scattered sweat had emerged from Cui Xiong''s back, and all the tension and anxiety were covered in the calm that had accumulated over time.


    He was so nervous that he turned black: "I have had a marriage contract with Gaozu for several years. I usually get along with each other and stop being courtesy. I have no prejudice, nor any frivolousness. She has been...Farewell to me without saying goodbye to me, and I have been missing for more than two months. I have never thought of meeting each other here. I was so excited that I couldn''t suppress my feelings. Please check Luan Gongming."


    Luan Xin ignored the long speeches.


    He only cares about one thing.


    "The person who has an engagement with you is You."


    Cui Xiong''s sky collapsed and his whole body was stiff.


    Luan Xin continued: "Is Cui Lang making fun of me? Even though Luan rarely walks around, he knows that Ximin comes from the Miao family in the northwest, and is even a poor family with a long family whose family has been in trouble. It should be unlikely that he will get engaged to the eldest son of Cui."


    If your fianc��e disappears, go find her.


    What disgust is being held here?


    After Luan Xin said that, he waved his sleeves to signal Miao Ne to follow him. The master and apprentice walked straight past Cui Xiong without any intention of stopping. Cui Xiong bit his lips slightly, and his black and moist eyes met Miao Na''s eyes pitifully, and the latter suddenly avoided it as if it was burned. Miao Ne lowered his head, grabbed the hem of his clothes with his fingers, and walked quickly, as if there were jackals, tigers and leopards chasing him behind him.


    Completely leaving Cui Xiong''s sight, she still had the illusion that someone locked her back with a fiery look. After coming back to his senses, he almost ran into Luan Xin who stopped at some point: "Master Luan?"


    Luan Xin said: "Don''t be soft-hearted."


    Don��t be soft-hearted when dealing with men in love.


    Because I can''t tell whether the other party is really pitiful or pretending to be pitiful, I use showing weakness as a weapon to conquer cities and land.


    Luan Xin was almost certain that Miao Ne was not only moved, but also shook his heart when Cui Xiong said the sentence "It''s been three years, I can recognize what you smell." Everyone hopes that they are unique and irreplaceable to others.


    The less obvious blush on Miao Ne''s face slowly faded away.


    She said, "I know."


    The tone sounds very complicated.


    She has no psychological burden for the past three years of deception.


    For her, undercover is office work, and it is natural to do her job well, and what hinders her from undercover is a stumbling block.


    Cui Xiong is not a stumbling block, but he is also a part of the business.


    Reflect on business affairs only after you make a big deal.


    Why does she have to feel guilty when completing the task perfectly?


    Cui Xiong met him as he was unlucky, and he was moved by himself during this period and was more wrong. He didn''t change his mind even though he knew the truth, that was he asking for trouble. However, Miao Ne didn''t expect to meet Cui Xiong again so soon, and she didn''t even have the mood to clean up.


    Luan Xin reminded her: "You must be patient."


    These words made Miao Ne not understand.


    Seeing her eyes with obvious inquiry, Luan Xin said slowly: "Cui Xiong is not really his own person at the moment. Before the southwest was completely included in the control of the royal court, he represented the Cui family. The Cui family represented the interests of the southwest gentry, and the game was not over."


    At this time, you can easily get flirted with your feelings.


    "It''s better to wait until the situation is clear and then consider other things."


    During this period, we can also see what Cui Xiong is, whether it is true love or falsehood. It is impossible for him to have no flaws all the time.


    "I don''t think of him very much?"


    Luan Xin was not polite at all those words just now.


    "Why do you think it''s a pity? As long as the person you are looking for is not Gu Wangchao, he can call him Cui Xiong or Cui Lang, as long as you are satisfied." To be honest, Luan Xin is still quite satisfied with Cui Xiong.


    This kind of satisfaction is limited to Cui Xiong''s family.


    The dew marriage only needs to look at the faces and bodies of men and women, and be handsome and healthy. Go when it rises, and stop when it ends, but if you want to consider a longer-term marriage, you have to look at the other person''s family background. The Cui family in the southwest has a family background, and Cui Xiong''s grandfather Cui Xiao also has a background in the court. As the eldest son and grandson of this generation, Cui Xiong has money, power and fame. How much hard work can he save for his descendants?


    The talent of descendants depends on luck.


    But the foundation of fathers and ancestors is the real foundation.


    Luan Xin did not say these words to Miao Ne, and she thought she knew them well. Miao Ne is not a ignorant noble girl who is ignorant in the boudoir. She has the courage to weigh the pros and cons when her academic momentum is in great shape, and decisively dropping out and going around the world. She is reckless but can''t say she is wrong. I was still safe and sound after years of staying outside. Isn��t it easy to play with Cui Xiong the experience you have saved?


    As long as you choose the starting point, you are for yourself and for your future. Even if you suffer, you will not suffer any losses. You are afraid that you will be habitually considering others and have a flood of sympathy regardless of identity or occasion. For example, "He is so pitiful, he can''t do it if he leaves me."


    Is it important to be life or death for others, or is it important to be happy?


    Miao Nexin touched her nose guiltily and moved the topic away from him: "Why does Master Luan hate Jingshi so much?"


    This disgust is completely unconcealed and does not consider giving face to colleagues. He said this behind his back, and dared to say this in front of Gu Chi. Miao Ne thought that the old man in the officialdom was smiling. Even if he wanted to cut the other party into pieces, he would still greet him with a smile on his face, let alone Gu Chi was still the chief censor. The top leader of the Censorate, whose task was to pick up the superiors, impeach officials, and rectify discipline. Although the Ministry of Personnel is the head of the six ministries, he is under his supervision.


    It��s not good to offend so clearly?


    Luan Xin said concisely: "I have personal grudges." Miao Ne remembers it in his heart.


    This personal grudge is probably not small if the head of the Ministry of Personnel and the head of the Censorate have been incompatible for so many years. She was not surprised that Kang Guogong had a personal grudge. She was surprised that both of them were still alive for many years.


    Thinking of this, it��s even bigger.


    Cui Xiong''s maternal ancestor Cui Xiao and Censor Gu Chi are in the same camp. The two of them cooperate with each other and only have a tacit understanding. As a disciple of the Minister of Personnel, wouldn��t it be embarrassing to the teacher? Miao Ne''s thoughts are twists and turns.


    The heart lake was stirred by Cui Xiong''s words calmed down again.


    Let��s put your personal affairs aside first and let��s talk about them later.


    As Shen Tang initially expected, Cui Xiong had another purpose in this trip. It was a surprise to meet Miao Ne, but he did not forget the serious matter because of her. Except for seeing Shen Tang on the first day, he seemed to have been forgotten by Shen Tang for the rest of the time and was not summoned.


    He was not irritated even if he was so cold.


    "Although I am young, I am very calm and seem to be prepared. If I am not dealing with it properly, I may be bitten a large piece of meat."


    Shen Tang stared at the memorials of Xun Zhen while rubbing his temples to relieve the swelling and pain. She is most afraid of seeing the memorial signed by Xun Zhen now. No, to be precise, she doesn��t want to see the memorial signed by the Ministry of Revenue. She didn''t need to open it and knew that it was either crying and poor or hoping to cut the budget for the coming year. Everyone tightened their belts, and it was just a tactful hint that they should not ask for money from the Ministry of Revenue.


    A budget left by the Ministry of Revenue is of great use and cannot be moved.


    In addition to the Ministry of Revenue, the second is the memorial of the general.


    The pensions of the fallen soldiers, the commendation of meritorious soldiers, and a lot of Balabara... The demand for suppressing the platform is to hope that the military budget will be improved in the coming year. The last point is the most important! It is a foregone conclusion that Kang State annexed the entire southwest. All regions need to set up Zhechong Mansions and recruit soldiers and horses. If they want to train elite troops, they have to spend money. The military expenditure must be doubled at least, right?


    How could the Ministry of Revenue refute such a small normal demand?


    Is the treasury running out of money?


    All grievances can be overflowed through words.


    They are wronged, and the Ministry of Revenue is even more wronged. It is not that the treasury can be used casually if it has money. In the vast Kang Kingdom, it is not that only their military generals are waiting to spend money. How many places are hungry for feeding? There is only so much money. The responsibility of the Ministry of Revenue is to make everyone barely eat half full, rather than letting one party eat full and the others starve to death.


    The general has an objection again.


    Why, are they fighting so many spoils?


    Isn��t these all money?


    Who knew that the Ministry of Revenue was hesitant and said that he was talking about the left and right, and he just didn''t want money. The two groups of people cursed fiercely from afar, and even Shen Tang could open his eyes when using some words. This also made her suffer. She had been insomnia all night for a while, and her palms and backs were full of flesh.


    Shen Tang''s temples hurt.


    It would be great if there was a second Jimo Qiu in this world.


    "Where is he capable of this?" Shen Tang''s eyes were filled with sorrow, which made Miao Ne feel confused, and he also had an objection to Cui Xiong. "The Lord has been circulating in the four realms for many years. Now the king and minister are united, and everything is going well. Isn''t it the time to be at its peak?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She seemed to be smiling, but she looked at Miao Ne helplessly.


    Miao Ne was stared at by her for a few seconds and suddenly realized.


    After following his ex-King Qi State for too long, he changed his tricks to flatter the other party every day. He unknowingly developed a habit and flattered him. Everyone wants to hear good things, but if you are so arrogant and arrogant that you are praised by good things, you will be nakedly praised. Miao Nezheng didn''t know how to end, but Chen Tang suddenly reached out and pinched her face: "I''m smearing honey on my mouth, right?"


    Miao Na��s voice is like a mosquito: ��It��s also the heartfelt words.��


    The situation is indeed very good now.


    It was too easy for her to move Cui. She didn''t need heavy troops to face the enemy. She just needed to click a single army to bury all the three tribes into the ground. What are the concerns, what are the fears, what are the pros and cons?


    The Lord needs a noble family, and the huge royal court cannot operate safely after leaving the noble family. Only then can the noble family have bargaining chips for negotiation.


    The chips in Cui''s hands obviously have not reached this level.


    Insufficient chips mean that you can be slaughtered.


    How could Cui Xiong bit off a piece of meat from her mouth?


    Isn��t this a fantasy? ? ?


    Chen Tang said: "It''s money, it''s tax."


    Kang Guo is currently short of money.


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen forehead and sighed, "Whether aristocratic family or a warlord and powerful family, why can he mobilize many soldiers and horses at any time? There is a saying that it is good, having milk is a mother, and whoever pays the money for raising soldiers and horses will have the right to speak."


    Private sectors are just small-scale fights, hundreds or thousands of scales can only be dominated by the king in a small range, but if the stage is enlarged and then enlarged, the opponent''s troops will reach a unit of "10,000", which is not enough for private sectors to be stuck in people''s teeth.


    "The southwest region was chaotic before, and the taxes in various places were unknown. Nine out of ten could be lost, and another one was lost year after year. Not to mention that it was taken back to the royal court, and they cried to the royal court about natural disasters and man-made disasters every year, begging to exempt the tax paid. Guess how much is here, how much is fake?" The collected taxes are roughly divided into two parts, part is paid to the royal court, and part is stayed for management.


    The retention ratio is getting higher and higher.


    How many of them are not on the books here?


    Wang Ting didn''t want to suffer any losses, so he simply reduced some expenses.


    "Soldiers will work hard for whoever they eat."


    When the local retention ratio is too high, it is so high that it can support soldiers. Of course, soldiers eat local food, following generals or local officials. Most of the senior officials come from local tyrants, so if you control this link steadily, you can make a profit from it. One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one.


    The knife to this part is to directly cut off someone��s artery.


    The embarrassing thing is that the southwest side has too much deficit, and Kang Guo��s current finances are not healthy. If the Wang Ting reduces the local retention ratio, it is fine, and the local deficit account will be settled. The proportion of retention is high, and the proportion paid to the royal court every year is lower. Localities can pay the money to bear the profit and loss. The pressure on the royal court in the short term will be greatly reduced, and it will not affect the subsequent military use plan in the central government.


    What is the price?


    The price is Chen Tang, so he cannot completely control the southwest.


    She is the king on the surface, and there are countless local emperors behind her back.


    Local soldiers will also be interfered with her.


    The southwest territory is too big, and Wang Ting can''t take care of every corner. Maybe he has to wait until the termites fall down before he discovers that the beams and wooden pillars have been eroded by them to the point of shaking. When Chen Tang''s power was at its peak, they might not dare to do it too obviously, but what if Chen Tang is old or abdicated? Tigers always take a nap.


    From the development of Kang State over the years, we can see that as long as time can be extended, it is inevitable to manage the land and prosperity, at least much better than the current devastation. As for Kang Guo��s current financial distribution, Wang Ting can almost steadily grasp the biggest lifelines in various places.


    This is obviously contrary to the interest group behind Cui.


    No one wants to wait for being fed. If you are obedient, you will be full, and if you are not obedient, you will be starved to death. He dances with shackles and has no choice but to do his life.


    |��`)


    Suddenly I remembered that Tang Mei��s entrepreneurial project has been in deficit for more than ten years, and it is a bottomless pit that has been paying for money...

 Chapter 1316 1316: Whose meal should you eat? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1316 1316: Whose meal should you eat? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Whoever the soldiers eat will work hard for?


    How simple and realistic is a short sentence?


    Miao Ne habitually wanted to say a few words of comfort, but the words were swallowed back when they reached their throats. The Lord was not the first lord of Qi, and there was no need to obtain spiritual satisfaction from flattery by others. She was a little powerless: "Can you only be controlled by others?"


    Even if Cui Xiong was just a showcase that was pushed out, Miao Ne couldn''t help but take his anger on him. Aristocratic families are accustomed to calculating gains and losses, and even Cui Xiong is not immune to the vulgarity. It really makes people hate and disgusted!


    Chen Tang laughed and said, "Not really."


    She started her own business from scratch, and Kang Guo went from scratch, which was much more difficult than the current problem. I didn��t choose to compromise back then, so how could I swallow my anger now? Can a place that cannot be truly controlled still be considered her territory? Want to be a local emperor on her territory, parasitize in her body, absorb her nutrients and fill herself with... Have you ever asked her for her opinion?


    She is not a mud.


    Miao Ne was excited: "The master has a way to break the deadlock?"


    Chen Tang said: "This game doesn''t really trap me, how can I break the situation? The treasury of King Kang''s treasury is indeed... there are some difficulties in the treasury. The scale of the royal court officials has expanded, and the salary they have given cannot be owed. The soldiers who have made meritorious service in this battle cannot be treated unfairly. Therefore, my plan is to use the treasury budget for this part and deduct grain for civil reconstruction. The lack of money in Kang''s country is not short of food."


    To put it simply, Chen Tang��s current assets are all high-quality, unrealized fixed assets and cannot be converted into circulating cash. In terms of assets, she is really endless, but in terms of cash flow, she really has nothing. Abundant food can soothe the hearts of the people.


    First, use labor instead of relief. The royal court allocated a small part of the money, and converted the remaining remuneration with grain, which may be able to gain time.


    Even if the economy cannot boost in the short term, as long as there is no major famine disaster, the aristocratic families think that the public grievances will not break out for the time being. Chen Tang: "No matter how bad it is, it can restart the white strips of the Heyin period, and it can also be used to relieve cash pressure."


    Now that we have the endorsement of Kang Guo, Baitiao is benchmarked against the grain storage in the grain warehouse. As long as the common people believe that Baitiao can be fulfilled into food, it can temporarily circulate money. However, this method is not the first choice. Heyin was only one acre and three cents of land at that time. The management of Baitiao was simple and the cost of fraud was high. Until Chen Tang was transferred to Longwu County, there was no large-scale fraud scandal. It is different now. Her stall is too big, and no one can guarantee that there are no fake masters in any corner.


    What if it is cracked and a large number of fake white sticks come to cash out?


    Cash it?


    Kang Guo Grain Depot can no longer be saved, everything will be in chaos.


    Not cashing out?


    Wang Ting��s reputation among the people was destroyed.


    Once the people no longer trust the royal court, how long can the Kang Kingdom last? How to circulate the coins promoted? How to implement the policies? In serious cases, Chen Tang may even put years of hard work into vain. Therefore, she must be very cautious, balance the civil and military affairs, balance the royal court, and always suppress the local snakes of aristocratic families with signs, and live a careful calculation of every tiny.


    Lord, it��s really not a job that humans do.


    Never carry the cows and horses like this.


    The heart is as bitter as the bitter gourd, tears flowing into a river, and you still have to keep a confident smile on your face: "The difficulty and pain period is only like this, and you can get through it by gritting your teeth. Destiny is always clearly marked in secret. If you bow your head to the aristocratic family for a moment of relaxation, and when they recover from the war in the future, they will become a cancer. At that time, there will be too many entanglements of interests, and it will not be easy to touch them again."


    The tax ratio paid in the southwest region must be comparable to that of Kang Guo.


    The proportion of the region''s remaining is also stuck to the lowest line.


    Miao Ne admired Chen Tang''s decisiveness and was also worried for her: "Why do the Southwest family led by Cui''s family interfere with it?"


    You can''t kill them all.


    The families in the northwest are fragmented in frequent wars. Local snakes like the Miao family can be considered medium, and their control over the local area is not too deep, but they are different in the southwest. Take Cui as an example. Officials in various places have shadows of Cui, Cui''s family, Cui''s in-laws, Cui''s family, Cui''s family''s old officials... hundreds of people have names and surnames. It is not difficult to kill so many people, but the difficulty is to find someone to replace him as soon as possible and not be messed up. This is just the Cui family. How many other families of all sizes are combined together?


    Chen Tang sneered: "There is a great man named Huang Chao. He created a new way to kill people and follow the genealogy! Although I am not so manic... I am too impatient, and I can live a life of the same life."


    "Does heaven and earth live together? Is it immortal? "


    "It''s the same death."


    Miao Ne: ������


    The first time I knew this word could be used in the opposite way.


    ����Where is their cheap life worth changing?��


    Chen Tang just patted Miao Ne on the shoulder heavily.


    "Ximin, report an injury."


    Miao Ne, the child, was under too much mental pressure by the First Lord of Qi. Miao Zi, who was originally quite upright and taciturn, can no longer change his oral habits that penetrated his bones. Chen Tang asked her to report her work injury. Miao Ne looked down at herself in confusion. She was not injured?


    It was already a month later that Cui Xiong was summoned by Chen Tang again.


    The location is in the capital of King Qi.


    The king surrendered yesterday, and the person who was supported to become the new lord of the State of Qi was the descendant of the superior lord. The little girl who was walking steadily wore a plain robe that was not very fit and led her ministers to surrender. The little girl''s biological father was Yu, the male favorite who was promoted to the king. She didn''t even know what happened. She only remembered that her biological father was desperate as if the sky had fallen, and she was even more nervous and confused.


    Seeing the young king who was not yet tall, Chen Tang was shocked for a moment and was speechless at the old ministers of Qi State. Where can a little kid win the building? It''s just a scapegoat.


    Qin Li also told Chen Tang about a secret secret, and Chen Tang was speechless: "I originally wanted the lord of this milk doll to perform the ceremony of tying a face and holding a jade, exposing his body, and leading all officials to weaken the carriage... After all, it was just a burrow child, and he was not ashamed. Even if he suffered such a great humiliation, no one would feel at ease..."


    The defeated country is a commendation for the victorious country.


    The loser should bear any kind of humiliation.


    In the past, this kind of gift of surrender was a legitimate emperor. Who knew that Guo Guohui of Qi pushed out a baby on the eve of his destruction?


    Isn��t this a completely ill?


    "I heard that the child''s biological father almost committed suicide by hanging himself."


    The baby didn''t know how humiliating it was, but her father knew that both the father and daughter were unable to resist, so he had to choose to commit suicide in grief and anger. The servants found out that the movements saved him, and the child was so scared that he almost suffered from the soul-leaving disease...


    The Cui official who stayed in the city handed out the news.


    There was a lot of time to Chu Yao��s ears.


    At that time, time was tight, and Chu Yao didn''t have time to report back to Chen Tang, so he directly sent someone to beat the person who was preparing to do this. He temporarily pulled a set of plain robe to put on the milk doll king. The child didn''t have to tie up and hold jade, and other things such as coffins didn''t move. Chu Yao''s people also coaxed the stupid child: [I just need to walk out of the city gate when I look back, and I will give you candied haws after all. ��


    I just used candied haws to coax the child not to cry.


    I don��t know how these officials have brains. It��s winter in the southwest that is much warmer than in the northwest. It��s also winter. In the cold winter, a child can lead all officials to surrender? Why don��t they take off their clothes? Hundreds of people gathered naked to walk the birds?


    That is really a scene where history books can be written in a very special way!


    In a certain month of the year, the State of Qi surrendered, and hundreds of officials walked their birds to welcome the king''s army. Even though they dared to write historical books, future generations dared not read them. A group of adults, even an old person who stepped into the coffin with half his foot, bullied a pair of orphans and widowed fathers like this? If no one informed these Lao Deng��s plan in advance, those who would be criticized by history books would become their own masters.


    Later generations will not remember who arranged the surrender, but they will definitely remember who the surrendered party was, and they will even speculate that this was a perverted act of Kang Guo bullying the weak. Chen Tang almost became an injustice in history.


    "Wuhui''s move is still lighter."


    Chen Tang didn''t sleep for an hour all the way.


    As the Southwest Territory got her hands on, she had to have a rough understanding of the situation here. Even with Wenxin Assistance, Chen Tang was so busy that she didn''t touch the ground and didn''t have much time to sleep. It was necessary to sort out the veins in the shortest time. Knowing yourself and your enemy will win every battle, and it will not be easy to be deceived by local forces in the southwest by information gaps. Therefore, she didn''t know how to bring down the storm at first.


    Seeing the baby who was not as good as her waist, the smell of her tired social animals became a little lighter, and she forced a smile.


    After completing the process, I moved into someone��s house and found out that there was another paragraph: ��If it were me, I could have stripped everyone else!��


    Chu Yao: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m indecent."


    If there are only a few of them on the scene, it''s okay to do this. I guess more than half of these old people will commit suicide when they go back, but the Lord is also present. They can''t let the Lord see such pickled things. As a last resort, I spared these old people.


    Chen Tang thought about that scene.


    The eyes closed in pain: ��It��s indeed indecent.��


    I just want to try my best to find my own goals.


    Chen Tang secretly wrote down the account.


    Not long after, the guards came in and reported.


    "Master, the eldest son of Cui is waiting outside the hall to summon him."


    ��Bring people in.��


    Perhaps the food in the army is good, but Cui Xiong not only did not continue to lose weight, but instead became richer and looked good. It looked better than the first meeting. He didn''t know the mess behind the surrender, and his mood was still sunny.


    "I''ve met Mr. Shen."


    Chen Tang rarely gave him a good face, but actually made Cui Xiong flattered. He was left by Chen Tang for more than a month, and he could still hold on for the first half of the month, but he was a little discouraged in the next half month. The southwest has reached its final stage, and there is no sign of financial collapse in Kangguo. Except for the lack of manpower, there are very few people riots, and it seems that the treasury is constantly spitting out money.


    Cui Xiong knew that those people had made the wrong abacus.


    In the second half of the month, he was a little dirty. He had delicious food and drink every day. He went to bed early and got up early, and didn��t have to sit on duty. How could his complexion be bad?


    Chen Tang pointed to the lower position and signaled him to sit down.


    Cui Xiong became more and more surprised and restless, and his movements were restrained.


    "Hou Bai has been doing well in the past month? Cui Zhishan is already in the city. When you go back, you father and son will be able to reunite."


    "Very good, thank you for your concern."


    "Just live well. If you go out alone for so long, the elders at home should be worried." Chen Tang smiled gently, as if he was a kind elder. He cared about Cui Xiong''s quality of life during this period and asked him to take food and take back specialties.


    A "special product" for Cui Zhishan.


    Cui Xiong didn��t even have the chance to mention the task throughout the whole process.


    Back to Cui��s private residence in the royal capital, the family is rarely so neat. Not only his father Cui Zhi, his mother Cui Hui, his younger brother Cui Mi, his older sister Cui Long, and his ��brother-in-law�� who has no status around his sister. The serious brother-in-law Yuan Wulang was missing.


    The house was filled with a feeling of depression that was about to come.


    My sister nestled in her mother''s arms and expressed her longing sadly, crying so hard that she could hardly help herself, and her mother was moved by her eyes and moistened. Cui Mi wanted to narrow her presence, while her father looked at the person in the room where she bowed her head down.


    Hearing Cui Xiong''s movement, everyone looked at it.


    Cui Xiong was so scared that he wanted to take a step back.


    Before he stepped out, his father shouted loudly.


    "You get in!"


    "oh!"


    Cui Xiong did not dare to disobey at all.


    Cui Zhi put his daughter''s affairs aside and asked Cui Xiong about the progress. Cui Xiong��s conversation with Chen Tang in the past month is not enough. What progress can he make? He could only take out the "special products" given by Chen Tang, and Cui Zhi opened it and closed it.


    "Father, what''s inside?"


    My father''s face was quite bad.


    Cui Zhi threw the thing aside, as if it was something dirty, but what he said made the people present frightened: "Just a few real accounts of Cui''s family. This thing should have been kept in the most secret and secure place. Shen Jun is also a good method!"


    Cui Xiong used his omen to see his mother''s reaction.


    The latter is also very heart-warming with my sister.


    Cui Xiong stumbled and said, "Can it be fake?"


    The real account book may still be still there?


    Cui Zhi was too lazy to do that: "No matter whether the content is true or false, the appearance of the real account can be forged. It is not easy to get it? There is no need to verify the authenticity."


    Cui Xiong��s mission is not without progress.


    These account books are Chen Tang��s answer.


    "��I believe that not only Cui''s family, but other families should have received similar ''special products''." It is called a specialty product, but it is actually a handle. These handles may be related to the lifeblood of life, fame and glory, or may be the crime of uprooting the entire clan.


    He doesn''t want to get involved.


    When other families were worried, Cui already had the confidence to escape without any hesitation. There was no need to get rid of the fishy smell, but the person above his head was unwilling to accept this. Cui Zhi wanted to throw things straight ahead of him. Can the former Cui family be compared with the current Cui family, the former Qi and the current Kang family?


    It is only for those stubborn and arrogant style to drag people to hell!


    "How did Mr. Shen search these things?"


    Cui Zhi didn''t want to know these nonsense.


    He just wants to know when his daughter was wronged!


    "You have to stop being angry for your father!" When did your daughter change a lot after being a father and a mother for so many years? A girl shouldn��t have changed like this when she is a young girl, right? What did she bring a few unnamed people to do at today��s family dinner?


    Cui Zhi was so angry that his tears were about to fall.


    Are you a son-in-law? Just bring it to him?


    |��`)

 Chapter 1317 1317: The turtle like the wishing pool (

    Chapter 1317: Like the turtle in the Wishing Pool (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    People really laugh when they are extremely speechless.


    "What did you just say Cui Zhishan are doing now?"


    In the capital of King Qi, there is a high-ranking official house.


    If there are old ministers of Qi here, they will recognize that everyone present is former colleagues. Although their official positions may not be high, they have a common characteristic - these people are all from aristocratic families, and have good relationships with Cui Zhi in private, and they advance and retreat together.


    They all regarded Cui Zhi as the leader of the aristocratic family, but they did not expect that the leader would play tricks on everyone at critical moments!


    This matter will start two hours ago.


    The royal capital opened the city and surrendered, and Chen Tang entered the royal court.


    They were enthusiastic and gave them a big gift as soon as they arrived.


    When I opened the gift, I was in a state of shock and sweated.


    I don��t know how such a fatal thing fell into Chen Tang��s hands and was given to her as a ��gift�� to her. The spy was not caught after the torture and screening. In desperation, I wanted to discuss with Cui Zhi to see how to make the next move.


    They can''t do it if they are not in a hurry.


    It was not dark, and all the eight gates of the royal capital were locked.


    Don��t ask, even if King Kang asks, there is a curfew that is the point! However, a discerning person feels that he is preparing to close the door and beat the dog and surround the people and kill them! Who should I kill? People who have ghosts in their hearts dare not think about this question, for fear that the butcher''s knife will fall on their heads.


    Everyone gathered here, only one Cui Zhi was left.


    Waiting around and waiting for Cui Zhi, he waited for Cui Zhi''s servant to be sent to invite Cui Zhi. At this time, they didn''t think Cui Zhi was deliberately not coming, after all, Cui Zhi and they were grasshoppers on the same rope. I never thought that the disciples said that Cui Zhi refused to come.


    Now the family is in chaos.


    The boss of Cui Zhi��s house told his guests very apologetically that if there is something important to the master, he will not be able to escape for a while.


    The guest was frightened when he heard this, and his mind was almost blank. He was afraid that Kang Guo would use Cui as the chicken to kill the chicken to scare the monkey: [I''ll let you go in and send a message to you, and I''ll say that my head of the family has a life-related matter at this moment. The head of the Cui family will help you make an idea. ��


    Si Yan whispered helplessly: [The young man dared not go in. He saw what he shouldn''t have seen, and he was afraid that his life would be lost. ��


    The blood on the client''s face disappeared completely.


    Before leaving, he stuffed money into Si Yan and pried open the other party''s mouth with the money. Si Yan was so entangled that he could not do anything. Xiaoxiao revealed what happened in the mansion. The eldest lady came back to see the parents with a few male pets who were not allowed to come to the table and wanted to divorce Yuan. The parents were so angry that the three corpse gods were furious on the spot. They started arguing with their daughter in public. The more they became more and more angry, they said they would whip the male pet...


    The eldest lady definitely refused.


    The father and daughter started arguing.


    You say everything I say.


    The story begins with the divorce between the mistress and the parents, which led to the eldest lady''s three siblings losing their mother''s protection since childhood, and being bullied and ran away by the clan openly and secretly. The eldest lady said how she compromised, how she was cautious, how she forced herself to understand her father, how she endured her longing for her mother. She lacked too much love, so she had a problem finding a few more male lovers who loved her?


    In the face of his daughter''s accusations, Cui Zhi felt even more aggrieved.


    He is both a father and a mother, and he is the head of the Cui family during the day, and has to deal with three children at night. He has to worry about everything from life to study. Now he has to face such heart-wrenching greetings from his daughter? Have you given less love? It��s okay for a daughter to raise a male pet, but it��s not okay to bring a male pet to a family banquet. He, a man who received an orthodox education, cannot accept the nameless thing that appears in such a formal occasion! These male favorites were sent out by him, and these things that were scattered inside and outside actually deceived their superiors and subordinates!


    The eldest and second sons were also involved in the storm.


    The only thing that the whole family didn��t get involved was the mistress.


    The guest was dumbfounded.


    For a moment, Cui Zhi was not sure whether he would be easily revealed by Si Yan or the juncture of the earthquake in the family. Si Chang: [��It��s not over yet, the eldest lady wants to divorce. ��


    Guest: [Heli? ��


    Si Chang said: [Parents disagree. ��


    To be precise, Heli agreed, but what he disagreed was that his daughter wanted to give the male favorite! It��s not just the status of the concubine, but the desire to straighten one of them. This is really a big blow. The parents disagree. Either they maintain the status quo or find a family of a well-known family to be their husbands. In short, she is not allowed to treat her concubine as her husband, and she must not support her concubine!


    Cui does not have this tradition!


    The father and daughter are quarreling now.


    So, Cui Zhi had no time to come out to make an appointment.


    "Cui Zhishan is a capricious turtle!" Everyone wanted to break their heads but didn''t expect that it would be such an absurd reason. Are you fooling around? Is family continuation important, or is it important to care about the people in the daughter''s room? I''m afraid that Cui Zhi was not taking advantage of the issue and deliberately refused to come!


    The guess was right, but there was no reward.


    "But, but, what are the benefits of him like this? He will stab me back at a critical moment, and he is not afraid of revenge in the future?"


    Backstab them just hurt their personal relationship.


    But is he crazy about the Back-Take Family Group?


    Someone was panting and gritting his teeth: "Why are you afraid of revenge in the future? Cui is afraid that he will surrender to the surname Chen first, and may even regard us as a letter of fame and sacrifice us in exchange for him to establish himself! He has long been fearless!"


    If it weren''t for this, it would be difficult to explain Cui Zhi''s behavior.


    Everyone looked gloomy and thought of the handle Chen Tang sent him.


    Could these handles be given by Cui?


    No, it is unlikely, Cui does not have this ability either.


    Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with Cui, they and Cui are broken. Although I was angry when I encountered a back sting, I had no choice but to do anything. Now it is difficult to unite and get rid of Cui. Cui found Chen Tang as his backer and could not touch him for the moment.


    If you can''t move for a while, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do it in the future.


    Cui, Cui Zhishan, let��s go long!


    This matter has not caused any storm on the surface. The people who received Chen Tang��s gift did not dare to complain and did not make any small moves in private, for fear that Chen Tang would catch the attack, and they were trembling for several days.


    The culprit behind the scenes of manipulating all this is rare to have a free day, and the white dragon fish suit is ready to walk out of the city. She was too busy when she entered the city and had no time to take a good look outside. I rode the motorcycle slowly to the city gate, which was blocked.


    Chen Tang could only jump off the mule''s back and wait for the team to unblock.


    She stuffed a piece of malt sugar into her mouth, stuffed a handful of it into the motorcycle''s mouth, and looked at the convoy curiously: "Which family is it?"


    With her superb hearing, she could hear sips in the team.


    The long and resentful tone seems to have endless grievances.


    If it weren''t for the exquisite decoration of the carriage, Chen Tang would have suspected that they were trafficking women from good families. It is natural to watch gossip and watch the excitement. The common people may have no interest in major affairs of the country, but when it comes to gossip in private houses and men and women, their numb eyes can shine.


    "I heard that it was the Cui girl who was retired to her parents'' home."


    Chen Tang subconsciously thought of Cui behind Cui Zhi.


    After a detailed question, it was really the same Cui.


    "What happened? It''s so troubled that I was so dismissed?"


    The bubbly man saw her face and had a foreign accent, and said, "Don''t you know this? In the past few days, the Cui girl who was divorced can hold a slap. One of them has been married for more than ten years and has given birth to seven children for others, and has also been divorced."


    Chen Tang chewed malt sugar and made a meal.


    Asked, "There should be a reason to divorce your wife, right?"


    The fun-loving man said, "Where do these top men need reasons for doing things? Cui has also quit several marriages during this period."


    Cui just retired from the marriage, and the other person divorced his wife directly.


    I don��t know what happened to these companies, but they broke up without warning and acted like they would never interact with each other. A Cui girl could not bear the humiliation for no reason, so she hanged herself in the house on the same day.


    Speaking of this, the people who are gravitating to the point of sighing. However, you can guess it.


    There was an old scholar in a shabby dress in the crowd whispering: "There is nothing new under the sun. The prince-in-law of Cui''s son-in-law was also due to the conflict between Wang Ting and Cui, so he had to go with Wang Ji and Li at that time. This time it was the same."


    It is not that the two families get married, but that the two families have a good relationship, but that the younger generation will become husband and wife if the two families have a good relationship. Now the relationship between the two families is deteriorating, and the female relatives who marry into another family are not abandoned, and it is not easy to live in a malicious environment in the future.


    "If you don''t leave, you may die of illness one day."


    Everyone who heard this took a breath.


    "��This is too cruel. After all, I have given birth to a child for my own family. If I say it, I will kill him. Don''t my children hate him?"


    Ordinary people can''t imagine such an extreme situation at all.


    "What do you hate? Don''t look at the surname of your children."


    "Hey, it''s pitiful. There is a distant relative who works in the mansion. I heard that the daughter-in-law of that family took the child away and drove her out as soon as she gave birth. The sarcastic begging for mercy made people panic and weren''t afraid of retribution?"


    The woman who had just given birth was kicked out of the mansion and threw out all the dowry, which was completely unavailable. If someone hadn''t stopped him quickly, the man would have hit the door post to death.


    Everyone was also more curious about the contradiction.


    Why do you have to do this so hard?


    Ordinary people don��t know, but Chen Tang knows it clearly that she even takes half of the responsibility for this matter. To verify the identity, everyone needs to get off the car for inspection, and Chen Tang also saw the owner who was sucking. Looking at me in my early twenties, my face was haggard and my hair was not decorated at all, and I was completely in a daze. The other party could not bear the snooping around him, covered his face with a handkerchief, and was embarrassed and angry.


    Chen Tang suddenly lost the mood of the white dragon fish suit.


    It��s useless for the motorcycle to urge her with her head.


    Jimo Qiu said, "This is not your highness''s fault."


    "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. Their experience was also indirectly influenced by me... I gave up the Cui girl not because the Cui girl was not good, but because their surname was Cui, because they wanted to slap Cui Zhi... How could Cui Zhi be humiliated?"


    Cancel of the engagement alone is not enough to fight back.


    The easiest way is to return the other person to his own way.


    Come on, hurt each other.


    Chen Tang naturally cannot sit idly by and watch this situation happen.


    She also made up for it.


    Cui Zhi didn''t expect Chen Tang to interfere in this matter.


    Speculation about her purpose in my heart.


    Chen Tang wanted to ask how Cui Zhi planned to deal with it, was he going to remarry them as quickly as possible, or would he also let the male man in the clan give up his opponent''s daughter? Cui Zhi thought about both methods, but they were all dispelled because of various concerns. It��s not that he is ruthless, but that he can��t find a better and more suitable family than their ex-husband��s family for a while. If he married a low man, he wouldn��t be ridiculed for decades?


    It is not realistic to force the male Ding and Li to separate him.


    Not many Cui''s concubines have, even if there are only one or two. When couples get along too much, their relationship will naturally be deeper and it is difficult to separate. Do not do to others what you do not want others to do to you, so Cui Zhi naturally can''t bear it.


    Chen Tang expressed his intention: "If they intend to remarry, I can give it to you. If they don''t want to, they can also place it separately."


    "Mr. Shen wants to give a marriage?"


    "Kang Guo has single men of appropriate age."


    Cui Zhi was silent for a moment.


    Getting a marriage requires a good match. Cui Zhi naturally wanted to expand his selection range to Kangguo circle, but this is not easy to mention.


    It is easy to leave people with ulterior motives.


    Chen Tang took the initiative to mention it, and the nature was completely different.


    There is no obstacle to Cui''s integration into Kang Guo.


    "However, you must be voluntarily, and you can''t be voluntarily." Not everyone has the mentality of rebellion. If you are abandoned by your in-laws, you can think about it and remarry happily. Chen Tang actually wanted to hold a blind date banquet, and it would be best to avoid blind marriage. However, her kindness is unnecessary in the eyes of others, and it is a great honor to give marriage.


    Cui Zhi agreed, "This is natural."


    The youngest people refused to remarry and their emotions couldn''t be relieved.


    There is a person in his early thirties who is interested.


    Chen Tang glanced at the relationship between this person and Cui Zhi: "The old fox is the old fox, but it''s really a fat man who doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    In terms of relationship, this girl is Cui Zhi��s cousin.


    Cui Zhi tried a lot to touch her, right?


    Cui Xiaodao: "This is really not the case."


    This is the family tradition of Cui��s family.


    Or in other words, this is the tone within the aristocratic family.


    The relationship between husband and wife is true for many years, but the calculation of interests is also true. The in-laws'' family is indifferent first, and she has lost her family, dignity and dignity, and can no longer lose her future. Chen Tang��s personal marriage was not allowed to deal with it even for her own face. Even if the couple had a disagreement after marriage, Chen Tang would force the man to treat her kindly.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why does she think this plot looks familiar? ? ?


    The court officials of Kang Guo were still very concerned about Chen Tang''s personal feelings, and gave Chen Tang a portrait of his optimistic good seedlings. They may not have many superior backgrounds, but their external conditions, character, and talent and cultivation are definitely able to show off.


    Chen Tang gave Cui Zhi a bunch.


    The piles are piled up into small hills, almost touching the beams.


    "Let your sister see each one."


    Cui Zhi was rarely at a loss in his life.


    "Anyone who you like can do?"


    Chen Tang said angrily: "I know you have strength and means, but a forced melon is not sweet. It is better for men and women to have a love relationship. If you cast a wide net, you can always choose someone who is satisfied with it..."


    The exhaustive method can be applied at any time.


    This news "leaked the news".


    Everyone has heard of this and their expressions are very wonderful.


    It seems like I was slapped several times.


    Of course, what is more lively than this is the way people''s heads fall to the ground. It was like they gave up the Cui girl without any warning, and Chen Tang''s soldiers rushed to the door without warning. The charge was not the handle of giving it back before, but their money was given.


    "Privately minted money, let''s go."


    ��I��m not guilty, I��m not guilty, I��m wronged����


    The person who was dragged away shouted that he was wronged.


    It is indeed unfair. Compared with the previous handle, it is really a small crime to put money in, and it was released by Kang Guo before he attacked him. After breaking up with Cui, I tried my best to clean the tails I could clean. How could there be new money?


    |��`)

 Chapter 1318 1318: Like a turtle in the wishing pool (middle) [Seeking the moon

    Chapter 1318: Like a turtle in the wishing pool (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    How can there be new money?


    This question will start the day before.


    Cui Zhi''s cousin was a decisive person. It was only a day before Chen Tang ordered people to send the portrait over, and the other party responded.


    The other party took a fancy to three people, two of whom were in the army and the other one was in Fengluo. Chen Tang glanced at the list: "My sister has a good attitude. These three are all good, so they are the best ones."


    Cui Zhi seemed to have also given up.


    A calm smile and asked if the three of them were married.


    These information are not updated in real time. Maybe they have been caught as a son-in-law during this period. If they are not married yet, they can arrange for each other to see each other. To be honest, Cui Zhi was also moved. The three of them are either from small clans or have no father or mother. After discussing, they can also let the man marry into the family. It is a foregone conclusion that Cui Zhi retired. He retired, and some old accounts in the past were completely gone. Cui Xiong and Cui Mi were in power.


    Cui Zhi believed in his son, but he also wanted to pave the way for them.


    At least, don��t go too far.


    The Cui family has made too many enemies and urgently needs to win over new allies.


    Handling is one of the reasonable channels.


    "Apart from those who stayed in Feng Luo, the other two are still single."


    The reason why he stayed in Fengluo was because his old mother suddenly had a serious illness. He was raised by a widowed mother and had a deep relationship with her mother. Chen Tang rejected his request to go to the army for humanistic care. There are still opportunities to make achievements on the battlefield, but the old mother is the only one.


    After her, leaving no regrets to both parties.


    But the widow''s regret was not only that before his death, he saw his son serving in the bed, and asked the Iceman to see his son, and quickly decided to marry him. He passed away with a smile after half a month. Why did Chen Tang know so clearly? Because Qi Shan told me about this.


    Qi Shanhui knows that the engagement woman is an official of the Secretariat and a concubine in the family of the Secretariat. When I was regularly communicating with Chen Tang, I mentioned it. Chen Tang��s idea was that the Shushu people were not clear about their minds and looked for opportunities to rise openly and fall secretly.


    The widowed mother''s wish is quite selfish, but it is reasonable. The elders of the woman who should get married are different, and they are purely brain-related. For a dying person, the daughter was complained about her parents and the marriage was hasty, and the marriage was simple and inappropriate. The widowed mother died of illness for half a month. When the woman got married, she had to be filial.


    As a father, can his actions be due to his kindness to his children?


    It is just to get a good son-in-law who has investment value.


    For this reason, I used my daughter as a bargaining chip and bartered.


    How can such a person with a bad mind be able to bear the important position of the Secretariat of the Central Secretariat? I was simply blinded by the lard of interest!


    Qi Shan received a reply and demoted the person the next month.


    At this moment, I still don��t know where I offended my immediate boss. I complained to the censor with the good relationship in private. Qi Shan and the Censorate are often scolded, and the lively level is even more lively than the frontline.


    Oh, this censor was also scolded by Gu Chi.


    Cui Zhi obviously didn''t know these bizarre and tortuous details. He didn''t mean to be too disappointed when he heard that the left-behind King Capital had already gotten married. The other two people I like more, they are younger and more handsome - from the perspective of portraits.


    Chen Tang heard Cui Zhi��s distrust of the portrait.


    She said, "Don''t worry, no one dares to lie to me."


    She has met two parties, two different styles, one is sunny and the other is masculine.


    Both are die-hard fans of Gong Xiqiu.


    Well, this shows why they are single at the age of marriage and are still keen on the battlefield. These two have also worked very hard to fight with their idols at close range.


    Chen Tang spit out the melon seed skin: "Just arrange it today."


    It is better to choose a day than to meet the day, today is just right.


    Cui Zhi was caught off guard by her: "Today?"


    No, are you so anxious?


    Chen Tang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Otherwise, I''ll make a day off for a blind date? Zhishan, now I''m so busy, how can I have so much free time? I''m going to inspect the countryside today and take them both with me. You''ll also go back and take your cousin to pretend to pass by. When you meet, you can naturally see that the auras of both parties are not in harmony."


    Cui Zhi: ������


    Such a wild blind date has only been seen in the market.


    No, no one in the market is that rough.


    Chen Tang saw the disgust in his eyes and said in a quiet tone: "Parent Cui does not know the sufferings of the world. If it is really the lawless routines in the countryside, they will lock men and women in a place, and there is nothing to open the door. We are civilized people."


    Cui Zhi: "...Is this happening?"


    Chen Tang raised his head and thought, "Yes, I will be sentenced to the man''s punishment of external kidney whipping, and both parents were also sentenced."


    As we all know, Chen Tang likes to walk around.


    Not only do I like to walk around, but I also like to take the officials of the Wangting to walk together. When I walk around, I can always trigger certain NPC events like players. The incident started when people from the Ministry of Justice Department ran away for wild game. Several people accidentally got lost. They searched for a long time before they found a village with people who were crowded. When they borrowed water from the villagers, they heard a miserable cry for help. They heard the noise and wanted to go over to save the people, but were stopped by the villagers, so they started fighting with the villagers. The villagers had no scruples, but the few people were not good at killing each one and they all lost the lottery.


    Kang Shi was stunned when he saw several people.


    Several people saw Kang as if they saw an old father.


    Everyone cried and whimpered.


    Finally, Kang Shi borrowed someone to copy the village.


    The two families killed this just the two young people who couldn''t help but acted involuntarily after they met each other. The local customs have always been like this. How can it be considered illegal? Chen Tang almost got angry and made Kang Shi punish him more severely. Kill the chicken to warn the monkey to serve as a warning to the best. Not being serious is not enough to intimidate bad customs! The parents of both sides went to prison together and did not scare the unlucky people until they were punished for external kidney whipping in public!


    Cui Zhi''s facial skin almost twitched.


    "The punishment of external kidney whipping?"


    Kang Guo still has this punishment? ? ?


    Just listening to the name can make people feel phantom pain.


    "Well, after watching the execution, both of them were scorched."


    The picture is inhumane, but the shock effect is surprisingly good. After this incident, such bad behavior disappeared in the local area, and there was no bad conscience in the Iceman dared to instigate him again. Parents who have male children at home dare not have such thoughts again.


    Kang Shi was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately proposed to join the Criminal Law of Kang.


    Cui Zhi: "��It opened Cui''s eyes."


    Resolving people who cause violence can indeed achieve immediate results.


    The blind date process was decided like this.


    The two were summoned by Chen Tang and were all flattered. They are also young and promising, but it is still difficult to see Chen Tang. Chen Tang remembered them, which made them even more excited. Chen Tang also directly explained the purpose, just blind dates.


    The woman is a Cui family with a good background and a tolerant personality.


    The two looked at each other for a moment and said, "Two?"


    To put it seriously, it is a kind of "marriage" with a kind of marriage and political significance.


    But is it bad for both to send them to "marriage"?


    Is Cui so powerful and worthy of Kang Guo��s sacrifice?


    Chen Tang immediately understood what they meant and explained: "Mr. Cui has seen your portrait and felt envious, but after all, she has not seen the real person. She still needs to contact the real person to know. This matter is not compulsory, you can also see how the lady is."


    This answer made the two feel relieved. To accept one woman and two husbands, you have to see who the "female" is.


    The other party is just an ordinary girl from a noble family. With their ability and talent, there is no need to be so wronged. The Lord said he was just to take a look, and the two of them did not dress up. In addition, there was General Gongxi in his peers, and that little unhappiness disappeared.


    It is a good deal to change the opportunity to have a close contact with your idol on a blind date, but it is not happy with the enemy of the West.


    But I soon found out that I was not happy too early.


    These two young men all came to the elder brother.


    Gong Xiqiu looked stinky: "Do they don''t have a brother?"


    Chen Tang said, "Maybe, really not?"


    Both of them are the eldest sons in the family.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    The terrain conditions of King Qi''s capital are considered to be the best choice in the southwest. They are surrounded by continuous mountains on three sides, facing relatively flat plains, and have a crisscrossing waterways, making them a good place to both offense and defense. Chen Tang personally brought people to inspect, and wanted to see where to develop better. The nearby farmlands have been reclaimed, and you may take other routes to make up for economic deficiencies, such as developing waterways? How many nearby prefectures and counties will be revitalized? In this way, new contradictions will arise...


    Qin Li carefully looked at the high-definition satellite map.


    "The Lord''s idea is feasible. In the past, these states were in the hands of different countries. When countries fought, they almost wanted to kill each other, blocking waterways and changing waterways, and they could not afford to be cheaper for other countries. The original waterway veins were destroyed... This is also one of the reasons for frequent flooding in these places in the southwest..."


    Part of it is caused by natural disasters, but more of it is man-made disasters.


    Different countries can divide these places and use means to transform waterways everywhere, but for God, where is the difference between countries? Treat all equally! Often natural disasters affect a large area. All countries know it, but they refuse to change it.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but complain: "If they had such a selfless idea of ??''Everyone is for me, I am for everyone'', how could there be such a tragic situation in the wilderness? It would have been a great harmony in the world... For people, losing both is greater than winning single."


    Every country has strong national strength, which is equivalent to weak.


    Every country suffered natural disasters, which was equivalent to not being weakened.


    Perhaps because he was approaching King Qi''s capital, the scenery nearby was pretty good. Chen Tang led his people to the vicinity of the ridge of the field and saw the low-key Cui''s carriage from afar. Well, the other party on the blind date came, and Chen Tang, the matchmaker, came over happily.


    Two "marriage" candidates followed suit.


    When they arrived, the Cui girl was teasing the young children in the farmer''s house. I wonder what innocent words the children said, but a little smile appeared on her simple face, and it was a bit more beautiful.


    Cui Zhi then "sees" Chen Tang and saluted.


    The Cui girl also slowly followed the ceremony.


    These are all set procedures, but when Chen Tang saw the smile on Cui Zhi''s face, he always felt something was wrong. Without thinking much, Chen Tang made an excuse to shout Cui Zhi aside and left the space for the young people. As soon as Qin Li and Jimo Qiu came over, they heard Chen Tang ask, "Zhishan, why do I think you were smiling strangely just now?"


    It��s not like seeing a satisfied CP smile, it��s like the plan succeeds.


    Cui Zhi said calmly: "Mr. Shen misunderstood. Cui was very satisfied when he saw the two handsome talents."


    Chen Tang glanced at him with a squinted eyes: "Are you lying to the ghost?"


    ����Shen Jun��s words, does the Ministry of Rites have no objection?��


    The words are too extensive.


    Qin Li: "I am not talented, but I am the Minister of Rites."


    Cui Zhi: ������


    In an instant, he brewed countless complaints but didn''t know which sentence he started. Is Kang Guo''s style too stubborn? It seems that my idea of ??retiring was right.


    The atmosphere of the three people on the blind date is quite good.


    Except for the embarrassment at the beginning, it got much better afterwards.


    The two of them took this matter seriously with the idea of ??"marriage to the public". Nu Jun Cui was angry at the heart of her ex-husband''s affectionate treatment and tried their best to avenge her previous shame. What else can be more proud than being able to marry after being abandoned?


    After a conversation, my mood was a little different.


    It has to be admitted that both young people are extremely caring for others�� emotions, have broad knowledge but no pride, and will not despise her ignorance with their own knowledge. After all, the environment they are in is different, and within the scope of Cui Nujun''s life, the two of them are also ignorant of that. In addition to these differences, there are also many common topics, such as poetry, books, wine and tea hobbies.


    As they chatted, one of them looked for an excuse to quit.


    My colleagues can chat with Nujun Cui even more.


    If things can be accomplished, it will be a beautiful story.


    He was about to report this matter to the Lord.


    Chen Tang and his group rested at the head of the nearby village. They just passed by and smelled the solemn atmosphere in the air. Before they took two steps, they were grabbed by their shoulders and retreated: "Don''t get into trouble at this time."


    "General? What happened?"


    Wu Zu, who was beside Gong Xiqiu, glanced at the crowd and whispered in a low voice: "The villagers enthusiastically called the master to come and drink water. As soon as the water took a few sips, they saw a group of gangs coming to the end of the village to collect debts and drove the people from the end of the village to the end of the village. The son of the family who was beaten was gambled and borrowed money from the penis. They could not pay it back for seven days and were collected."


    "Sign money? Collect debts?"


    Yinziqian disappeared on Kang Guoming, but outside Kang Guo, it was a huge profit-making business. Some big investors made their fortunes by putting Yinziqian from their ancestors. When the Lord comes up, those who put money in the seal should also be consciously closed.


    Why did you hit the master?


    I don��t know if I should be bold or unlucky.


    "I also cut off my debt-owed leg." The gambling ghost, prompted his desire to survive, dragged his way out.


    If you can''t afford to pay back the money, you can only use other things to pay for it.


    This family has no daughter, but has a young son.


    The debt collector took away his youngest son and the gambling mother.


    The gambling mother can still give birth. The youngest son has a good facial features and can still pick up customers after raising her for two years. The gambling mother''s father was pushed and hit by a stone during the argument and died. There are more than 20 people in the gang, and they all bring guys. How can ordinary farmers dare to mess with them? But there was a big Buddha they couldn''t afford to offend!


    The Lord caught everyone and questioned them.


    Hearing the keywords, Chen Tang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yinzi money? When did you borrow it?"


    The gambler was cut off one leg and lost too much blood, but he was lucky. Chen Tang had a doctor Xinglin followed him when he went out, and stopped the blood in time and saved his life. He was afraid of death and trembled and replied: "Xiao... Xiaomin borrowed it eight days ago..."


    ��Eight days ago?��


    Chen Tang calculated the time by tying his fingers.


    He asked again: "Which casino lent it to you?"


    The gambler dared not refuse to answer: "It''s the Yangxiang family in the east of the city."


    Chen Tang glanced at Cui Zhi''s face after a glance. The latter was calm and seemed to be unrelated to him, but she did not miss the ruthlessness that flashed in the other person''s eyes.


    "Oh, then Chacha."


    |��`)


    The end of this play should be directed at Cui Long to deal with Cui, but Cui Zhi discovered in advance that he had transferred the person. Tang Mei also took the opportunity to start a surgery, killing the chicken to scare the monkey and scraping a sum of money.

 Chapter 1319 1319: Like a turtle in the wishing pool (Part 2) [Please ask for the moon

    Chapter 1319 1319: Like the turtle in the Wishing Pool (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Pornography and gambling have always been a profit-making industry.


    Especially in the chaotic times when population trading is still legal, many common people are not even as valuable as an old cow. The business of huge profits is not decent, but it makes money quickly, and a family that claims to be noble will also be affected.


    However, they will not directly own this kind of industry. They usually have a few moves, or let their families have children, and more importantly, the casino owners take the initiative to come to the dock. The boss will bear the business risks with all his strength, and the profits will be given to the big tree that protects the casino.


    Why does Chen Tang know so clearly?


    There are casinos in Kangguo who make trouble and follow the clues, and she found that they are all the same routine. Chen Tang also had a good temper and did not raise the butcher''s knife, but aimed the blade at their wallets-


    Want money or die?


    Everyone chose to die.


    Casinos on the surface are easy to be destroyed, but those dark scenes hidden in residential houses are not easy, and they are still in a state of hide and seek so far. The yamen runners surrounded and intercepted them, and three or four times failed due to information disclosure, and they caught the gambler and were fined in prison.


    The labor reform was released, and the gamblers continued to rack their brains to find places to gamble, and used other names to gamble with the government... With this kind of brain perseverance, what can''t you succeed? It''s a waste of resources!


    The prefectures and counties in various places have complained about this.


    What''s the use of cracking down on casinos?


    First, the local area will lose income, and second, if gamblers arrest and release, they will also waste manpower. This matter is the same as water control. It is better to be relieved than to block it. Since it cannot be eliminated under severe punishment, it is better to let them go directly and let them enjoy the gambling.


    If you give the heaviest tax in the casino, the government will have money.


    Chen Tang wrote a self-reported comment to this great clever mind, and gave a lot of greetings. He also dug out the other party��s connections and sprayed the other party��s teachers and teachers. If you can��t teach and educate people, don��t be embarrassed. If you can��t promote talents, don��t look for them. Where can I find a cute little girl with such a smooth mind? Finally, the Ministry of Personnel was criticized. How did the year-end assessment be evaluated?


    [What ancestors gave birth to such a treacherous descendant? Do you think you have the strongest brain? I have worked overtime for more than ten years and tried hard to make people eat and wear warm. I just want everyone to die if I open my mouth? The local gentry opened a casino to harm one''s side. Can the boss change to the royal court and the government benefit the country and the people? The pig brain doesn''t think about whether this matter can be let go, will the government encourage the people to go to the casino for fun for money? The government is short of money, so won��t it be like this method to plunder the people��s wealth? ��


    Gambling will inevitably lead to various private usury loans.


    Who can avoid being skinned when encountering usury?


    I suggest that the government secretly engage in usury business, so that the wealth and water will not flow to outsiders'' fields, so that the meat will rot in their own pot, right?


    Good guy, complete the closed loop completely.


    Fighting in Kangguo may be just verbal education, but pornographic gambling must be jailed for reform.


    Depending on the amount, the renovation time ranges from seven days to six months, and the fine is generally three to ten times. If you cannot afford the fine, you will extend the labor reform time. It is not free to go to jail. The government gives 30% of the subsidies, and the remaining 70% need to be paid by the prisoner himself. If you cannot afford it, you can exchange it for manual labor. To prevent prisoners from abusing their power, these people will be divided into men and women, and will be subject to supervision by institutions under the local Zhechong Prefecture. This move also made Zhechong Mansion complain, and it was suggested that these people be trained and sent to the front line.


    Those who have made contributions and survived will become good people.


    The rest will die if they die.


    Many people who are addicted to gambling are so devastated that their families are destroyed, their hands and feet are broken, and they are completely ruined.


    Raising them is also a waste of food and government subsidies.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    As the king of the country, she occasionally wonders what kind of evil she committed in her previous life to have such a hard life in this life?


    In Kangguo, **** and gambling are severely cracked down.


    It is also one of Chen Tang��s ways to make money.


    She is so scarce about money now that she is anxious.


    She would not turn over the old accounts before Kang Guo entered, and everything follows the old laws of their homeland, but the new accounts after Kang Guo took over must follow the laws of Kang Guo! Violating Kang''s law, isn''t this just giving her a fine? Punishment to death!


    Cui Zhi lowered his eyes and observed Chen Tang''s reaction with his aftermath.


    There was no obvious joy and anger on the latter''s face, and Cui Zhi didn''t know her true mood at the moment, but he knew that his goal had been achieved. Speaking of which, he was just a lesson for his daughter, Cui Long, who was so brave. After the family dinner that day, the father and daughter were completely spread out. To be precise, he used a few daughters who were scattering their lives to force her to explain them.


    Cui Zhi heard the string in his mind.


    He laughed furiously: [You dare to think and do it! ��


    I once again reflected on whether I had a lack of my daughter''s monthly routine.


    After reflection, you still have to clean up the mess for your daughter.


    All sensitive industries inside were cut.


    Cui Long said: [My grandfather has mentioned it long ago, and he has stopped. ��


    It also takes time to settle the staff at every link. She was busy with this matter a while ago. She sealed the door and sent it away when she should be sent away. Cui Long did not come forward directly. Even if this matter was taken out, she would not be able to bite her.


    Cui Zhique said: [You are naive. ��


    Or so kind-hearted.


    The self-considered settlement measures are full of flaws everywhere.


    These people are not children, and they are also involved in this kind of gray business. Which one can completely buy and seal the money for a family? How long can this money last? How can people who are raised in the industry who are used to making huge profits and make huge profits honestly return to the hard days of men farming and women weaving and watching the weather? It is inevitable to re-engage in her old business, and it is inevitable to betray her for the sake of profit.


    If it were Cui Zhi, he would really shut up forever.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the local war has not yet ended, it is OK to frame any warlord, and there is no evidence to be found afterwards.


    Cui Long is not as cruel as her father treats human life as dirt.


    I don��t want to completely take so many lives because of a possible risk, including those who have made her live a life and death.


    Cui Zhi has a ruthless reason.


    He first received some of these people''s whereabouts unknown. After a closer inspection, he found that the person was drunk and vomited out a very critical clue and was noticed by his opponent. In order to protect her daughter, Cui Zhi had to take action first. Chen Tang happened to give him a chance.


    Chen Tang likes white dragon fish clothes, loves to join in the fun, and wants to stand up for trouble, but after all, he is the ruler of a country and his whereabouts are vague, but this time he has a good time and place. As long as Cui Zhi can happen to see this good show, it will be successful.


    Several gangsters violently collect debts were also under his plan.


    Normal collection of debts will be subject to blood-killing, but it will not cut off people''s thighs, and dragging people away to pay off their debts is also the final step.


    Because Shen Jun is very sympathetic to the elderly, weak, sick, disabled, and pregnant.


    Chen Tang was also sure that this matter was inseparable from Cui Zhi.


    Because when she went out today, the plague **** didn''t come back on the front line, just because the luck he owed by Huabei was not enough to turn himself into a walking Conan, and he would not give her money. To sum up, she speculated that it was mostly man-made rather than god-will.


    The villagers were scared when the guards showed their weapons and knelt all over the ground, fearing that the group of people would start killing. Chen Tang took a sip of hot water comfortably, and the corners of his lips were harder to press than AK: "...Go, take all the casino books, and the maximum fine!"


    I don��t know how much money it is, mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are.


    Chen Tang is in a good mood and looks more kind and kind on his face.


    She waved to the youngest son: "Come here."


    The child was wearing two twisted braids, and a piece of rag covered with pudding, barefoot, exposed his butt, and was dirty all over. The little **** forced himself to break into his house and caught someone. He was so scared that he cried loudly, but now he can''t recover.


    Chen Tang called him, but his eyes were dull and unresponsive.


    Until he was pushed, he almost hit the ground with four legs. "What do you want to push the child? Come here, I have candied haws here, do you want to eat them?" Chen Tang made two strings of candied haws wrapped in crystal sugar-coated candied haws. He shook at the child and seduced him, "It''s sour and sweet, and all the children love to eat it."


    Not to mention candied haws, I have never tasted them twice.


    The child''s dull eyes gradually became more and more energetic, and fear could not resist the mad saliva swallowing. He walked forward carefully and saw that Chen Tang was not lying to him, but almost quickly snatched one of them, and did not thank him, which also caused the accompanying officials to be dissatisfied with the teachings.


    "You naughty boy, do you understand what etiquette is?"


    "What do you do if you are cruel to him? The child must be taught to know the etiquette you mentioned. It is not his fault that he does not understand, but that he should teach him, but the fault of the person who teaches him. Otherwise, where does it come from ''If you don''t raise him, the fault of the father; if you don''t teach strictly, the laziness of the teacher''?"


    Chen Tang also handed the other string to the child.


    "Come on, tell my sister, is it delicious?"


    The child''s saliva was covered with hawthorn sugar. When he heard Chen Tang''s gentle inquiry, he hesitated for a moment and focused his attention: "Okay!"


    Candied haws are indeed a powerful tool to deceive minors!


    Chen Tang asked him to take two steps closer, and pointed at Cui Zhi while smiling, saying, "This is a great charity in the world. You can say whatever wish you have. He will fulfill it for you when he hears it."


    Cui Zhi: ������


    I want to refute but I dare not.


    The child thought about it seriously and made a wish for Cui Zhi.


    "Great charity, can you kill all those bad guys?"


    Chen Tang said, "Which big bad guys?"


    The child is not old, but his language logic is quite clear: "The one who killed my father, who cheated my brother''s money... is a bad guy!"


    He didn''t know what a casino was, but he heard from his family that the people in that place were so bad that they would deceive brother and other villagers over and cheat them of their money. Their family can''t afford it because of their money, so these people should die!


    Chen Tang looked at Cui Zhi and smiled without saying a word.


    Cui Zhi: "There is a cause for injustice and a debt is a master, so you should do this."


    The child doesn''t understand what he means.


    Chen Tang gave the translation: "It means he can kill."


    Whose knife could she be?


    Cui Zhi gave her money, and she was very happy, but Cui Zhi wanted to use her to kill someone by borrowing a knife, so Chen Youli was unhappy.


    In the words of Gongxi Qiu, people cannot be considered as extravagant.


    The more effort you put in, you have to ask for the reward from others.


    Cui Zhi has the courage to rely on her account to try it?


    As long as the fine is imposed, she is not satisfied with this.


    She asked Cui to play a striker for her so that she could just peel the fat sheep off the bones and even marrow was ripped cleanly!


    "Can you agree to the best?"


    She takes the advantage, and he bears the charge.


    Cui Zhi saw her smiling like a flower and gasped in his heart.


    The smile also forced itself: "It should be so."


    The turtle in the Wishing Pool will mercifully agree to every tourist who travels thousands of miles to pray for his wishes. The head of the Cui family is more merciful than the turtle. He will spare no effort to help the poor with empty pockets get rich. Chen Tang''s mood reached the peak of these days: "Great kindness!"


    Cui Zhi: ������


    He knows what laughter means to be ugly than crying.


    The only thing that is quite comforting is that the blind date is not bad.


    The woman is satisfied, the man likes it, and he is not disgusted with getting married. Kangguo is efficient in his work. If he determines the two people''s intentions, he can announce the good news. The two families privately decide the time for the wedding banquet. As a matchmaker, Chen Tang would give them a big gift to add joy.


    She decided to be more generous and give the red envelope a bigger one.


    "As a matter of fact, we still have to use magic to defeat magic. We can''t find a reason to eliminate the cancer, so as not to arouse the desperate counterattack of the aristocratic family group. At most, we can threaten and beat it with a handle..." These handles were all before Kang Guo took over, and the great crimes must be written off. Chen Tang cannot take the initiative. Cui, who also comes from aristocratic family, is different. It is just right to use Chen Tang as a white glove.


    It can not only achieve her goals, but also minimize the impact.


    The situation in the southwest completely came to an end in the last **** storm. When Chen Tang received the news that the battle ended on the last battlefield from Ning Yan, he always felt that he had forgotten something. While striking the memorials, she recalled until she saw Su Shiyilu��s memorials, she slapped her forehead: ��Speaking of this, I have long heard that all the foreign races are also invaded by foreign races in all directions?��


    There are Shiwubei Desert in the northwest and there are also in the southwest.


    She remembered Chu Yao also said that all the alien races in all directions were very difficult.


    It was indeed not easy to fight the Beimo Shiwu back then.


    Luo Sha didn''t expect that there were people who remembered the alien races in all directions. It was hard to say about other places, but the southwest side had long disappeared.


    Chen Tang was surprised: "It''s gone?"


    Luo Sha asked seriously: "The southwest is not as good as the northwest, and to the northwest, it is either a wasteland, Gobi, or a grassland, glacier. The environment is harsh and harsh, and it can barely live in people. The two tribes of the Ten Wu tribes in the Northern Desert can retreat here and live in vain. What is the southwest to the south?"


    It��s a vast ocean.


    The aliens in the southwest could still live on land at the beginning, with strong combat power. They could be soldiers regardless of gender, age and age. They also took cannibalism as a trend. Every time they sent troops to harass all countries, they had to leave countless human bones behind. It is fierce but not able to reproduce, and the population is shrinking. Seeing that the temperature is similar, the southwest countries took advantage of the situation to drive them into the sea in one breath.


    Most of them died, and a small number of them fled to isolated islands on the sea.


    Luo Sha��s ancestors snatched the largest island from these people, gained a foothold and cleared it out one by one. Luo Shagang was able to leave, but his grandfather resisted his shoulders and went to clear the alien race: "The last general will collect their last head."


    The head was cut off by Luo Sha himself.


    Chen Tang is glad: "God really takes care of me. What are the appearance characteristics of the aliens in the southwest?"


    Luo Sha showed disgusting eyes.


    "I look very similar to us, but my eyes are different. I am born with evil eyes, slightly sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, but I don''t have a trace of human nature. I am completely a group of uncivilized skinless monkeys, mean, merciless, treacherous and cunning, and best at betrayal. There are also kind people in the southwest countries who advocate absorbing prisoners and educating and appeasement. Unexpectedly, these people slaughtered all the people in a city, and the innocent men, women, old and weak in the city were humiliated and cooked evil deeds..."


    The grandfather told him these things.


    It is also said that there is no need to show mercy when seeing these descendants.


    Killing them is more useful than educating them.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1320 1320: The highest level of cattle and horse [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1320 1320: The highest level of cows and horses [please ask for monthly votes]


    In the southwest, if the ancestors have alien bloodlines, it may lead to death. Shortly after Luo Sha got ashore, his mind was straightforward and not so smooth. While Chen Tang took the initiative to mention the affairs of the alien race in the southwest, he directly told his own thoughts - one alien race saw him killing the other.


    If you don��t kill now, you will be backfired in the future.


    "��I heard that the two tribes in the northwest were recruited by the masters and appointed generals from the two tribes? Shumo generals were usurped, and the truth that ''If you are not my tribe, your heart will be different'' is common in ancient and modern times. They surrender today is just because their skills are not as good as others, and they are not sincere in submitting. If there is a situation in the future, they will be evil wolves!" It can be seen from Luo Sha''s words that he really doesn''t have much scruples.


    Chen Tang valued Luo Sha and wanted to support him, so he naturally did not want the other party to be convicted for his words: "There are only two ways to deal with foreign races. The second is assimilation and absorption. After hundreds of years of war, the population of various parts of the mainland has dropped sharply, and people''s livelihood has declined. It is almost the end of the strength and needs cultivation the most. If all foreign races in the northwest are slaughtered, Kang Guo will have to pay several times the price."


    Where can we have the prosperity in recent years?


    In recent years of the founding of Kangguo, with the recovery of people''s livelihood, the private fertility rate in the northwest has also soared year by year. Last year alone, there were 1.56 million newborns, reaching the highest level in a century. The death rate of newborns and young children has been halved year by year. It is completely predictable that if this speed continues, even if there is no twelve-year period of Werder, Chen Tang will be given 30 years of development, even if she does not actively expand to the outside world, other parts of the mainland will "actively" surrender.


    "After all, it''s a hidden danger." Luo Sha''s prejudice against alien races was implanted in small ways and has long been deeply rooted. That **** murder in the city caused by trying to appease the prisoners of education was a **** lesson!


    "I''m in one day, both dragons and insects are all scattered." Chen Tang said the most arrogant words in the calmest tone. Luo Sha was shuddering. She said, "The people have secretly destroyed the literature and materials of the Ten Wu tribes of the Beimo and the Ten Wu tribes. Children also learn Kang Guoyayan. If adults want to get a good job to support their families, they have to learn, and at most three generations can clean it."


    The language environment has a great impact on children.


    Luo Sha didn''t understand the lethality of these words at first. After careful consideration, he realized how cruel it was. He opened his mouth in a daze.


    Chen Tang understood what he wanted to ask.


    "Are you curious about the civil and military reactions of the two tribes?"


    "It''s impossible for them to agree, right?"


    If Luo Sha is theirs, they will not agree.


    No matter how much blood and feud there is, this body of flesh and blood cannot be replaced. Their loyalty to the Lord must completely erase the existence of this clan spiritually. Even people who have no feelings for this clan cannot be completely indifferent, right? Luo Sha was confused.


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "They don''t know."


    There are not many people who truly realize Chen Tang��s purpose.


    Gu Chi''s several confidants noticed it, but they could not disclose the secret. The living environment of Shiwu and Beimo tribes is indeed bad. The flaws of their own systems make only a small number of vested interests recognize their existence. The common slaves at the bottom do not want to go back to the hard days when they were hungry and exchanged their lives for survival supplies. The basic public opinion has completely turned to Chen Tang.


    She doesn''t have to do anything. She just needs to take care of these foreign races slightly when she is in power, which will make them feel grateful and let them go to where Chen Tang wants them to go. They will actively integrate into the local language and cultural environment, like a drop of ink dripping into a pool of water and quietly swallowed up. It was these people who took the initiative to abandon their own language and culture, not her forcing them.


    This is true from beginning to end.


    The alien generals represented by Su Shiyilu were from high-ranking officials. They were too far away from slaves and could not empathize. They also do not think that slaves and other lower classes can continue any culture. Culture is a luxury that only high-level nobles are qualified to touch.


    And this happened to be what Chen Tang wanted.


    The fewer people who are proficient in the languages ??of both races, the better.


    The smaller the number of people, the closer it is to the result Chen Tang wants.


    ����Then aren��t this group of alien races in the southwest killed too early?��


    The last batch of people survived by more than 100,000 laborers.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "That''s not the case, the situation is different."


    She is not a trash can, so she is willing to collect any garbage? The conflict between the countries in the northwest and the foreign races in the northwest is the deep blood hatred accumulated over time. There is no hatred for one side to educate but be eaten up by the other side. You can even accept the ending of the winner being the king and the loser, but the group of foreign races in the southwest will forget it. This kind of thing that can still eat people at any time will die early and become more and more born.


    Luo Sha: ������


    Unexpectedly, there are also existences that cannot be accepted by the Lord.


    Chen Tang reminded Luo Sha: "It doesn''t matter if you put these words in front of me today, but you still have to be cautious when you are with other colleagues. If you really can''t remember to say it, it''s okay. Su Shiyilu and others can''t beat you together."


    Who makes your fists really hard?


    Su Shiyilu could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Luo Sha: "��I will remember it in the end."


    On the day when the Southwest was completely included in the territory, Qin Li''s high-definition satellite map was finally updated to the latest version. Chen Tang and others looked at the direction of the mountains and rivers on the map, and their scalp was vaguely numb: "If the southwest territory is an individual, they will have no more than ten lives."


    Everyone did not catch the essence of her complaint.


    "How do you say this? Because there are many countries, they are dismembered?"


    "No, it means that the blood clot is too serious."


    Not only are there large thrombosis, but also varicose veins.


    With the complete improvement of the southwest territory, I discussed with Qin Li that the plan to open up the waterway will be revised: "A few days ago, Cui presented a map from the people. The mountains and rivers painted on it looked like before the thief star fell to the sky. I followed the map as a template and initially planned to open up and merge all these waterways, from here, here, and then here, and then into the sea from here..."


    Before the supernatural ability of literary and military courage appeared, the change of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas was extremely slow, and the maps more than two hundred years ago were quite different from those five hundred years ago. Chen Tang has been studying these days. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that these terrain directions seem to have been deliberately arranged by someone. With the help of the direction of mountains and rivers in the coastal areas, he can block the erosion and pollution of land by ocean radiation to the greatest extent.


    Luo Sha said that the offshore environment has improved a lot.


    In other words, some original "barriers" can be removed.


    After demolishing, it will be converted into a place suitable for human habitation and cultivation.


    Xun Zhen stared at her fingers, and his breathing gradually became heavier. The main force moves his mouth, the Ministry of Works broke his legs, and the Ministry of Revenue went bankrupt on the spot. He hurriedly pulled out the workers from the Ministry of Works as a shield.


    It is not difficult to connect the merger. The difficulty lies in the fact that the impact on the surrounding areas after the merger is in all aspects. From farming to ecology to migration of nearby commoners, which one does not require the coordinated cooperation of three provinces, six ministries, nine temples and five supervisors? This matter is very involved.


    The Lord starts and they deal with the others.


    Xun Zhen was really afraid that her mind would get hot.


    Things are going well, but I��m afraid that I��ll find it won��t work until I��m halfway through. All my previous investments are wasted. Isn��t that Xun Zhen��s life? The larger the project size, the more people involved, and there are more places where the loopholes are drilled. Xun Zhen naturally had to control all processes in advance to eliminate the possibility of being wasted and embezzled!


    who! All! No! able! greedy! he! one! point!


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "I''m so anxious."


    Xun Zhen also stammered and suggested that the treasury crisis - if the main leader wants to successfully implement the project, he must find a way to fill the treasury. Whether it is burning, killing, robbery or other ways, he only needs money.


    Speaking of which, the Lord has indeed made a small fortune recently.


    Why should I beware of myself as the Minister of Revenue?


    Are you afraid that he will swallow the unexpected money?


    Chen Tang: ������


    Why do you have to mention such an unlucky thing on a happy day?


    She took a deep breath and exhale, took a deep breath and then exhale.


    ����You don��t have to worry about these.��


    Chen Tang once again regretted why there was no second Jimo Qiu in the world? If there were, she wouldn''t mind enjoying the blessings of all people!


    When this idea came to her mind, she couldn''t help but hold her forehead.


    People will laugh when they are extremely speechless. Others thought it was a happy event, but Gu Chi heard her voice complain: "There is no more self-conscious in this world than me. Others are just tired and have a drink of ice American refreshing. I work all year round with loans and pay for work and consciously want to sell myself..."


    What kind of Dogecoin job is this! !


    Did she really not kill people and set fire to the universe in her previous life? ? ?


    Gu Chi: ������


    To be honest, he felt a little sympathetic to a high priest. People are wholeheartedly trying to serve God, and you, my Lord, have some dangers in your thoughts. Gu Chi silently wrote down today''s inspiration.


    Chen Tang made money by threatening Cui''s family.


    Xun Zhen became rich by exploiting the enemy.


    After getting the account book of "unexpected fortune" from Chen Tang, his eyes lit up several degrees, as if he had caught 180 fireflies and stuffed them into his eyes as light bulbs. After turning a few pages, he smiled so hard that his teeth were about to come out: "Cui is the best way."


    The poor southwest will not affect the wealth of aristocratic families.


    It makes sense that Cui Zhi was able to be the president of the Southwest Branch.


    He can''t deal with strange people like the master who doesn''t play according to common sense. Can''t he still deal with the aristocratic families? That is a familiar circle that people have been playing with since childhood and have become familiar with all kinds of methods. If someone doesn��t take action, it��s all right, and if you take action, you will be killed!


    Chen Tang said, "He has to protect his daughter."


    The Queen Cui Long probably never thought that she was kind for a moment and couldn''t bear to silence her words, so she had to pay such a big price. After completing this ticket, Cui''s foundation accumulated in the southwest was basically over, so he could only move to the northwest and reintegrate with another environment.


    Chen Tang used Cui as a knife and cut the meat from the fat sheep that was ranked first in the southwest. The fat sheep couldn''t do anything about Chen Tang, but they could spread their anger on Cui''s head. Even though the Cui family is still rich, the clan members cannot find a family with equal status and can only be backward compatible. Those with equal status have been offended.


    Chen Tang knows how to be moderate.


    Punish Cui Zhi, value Cui Mi, and treat Cui Xiong well.


    Cui Hui went to seclusion recently.


    Cui Zhi would throw himself at the mouse if he wanted to turn over the table, so he could only endure it!


    Chen Tang''s stretched his eyebrows and frowned again after a while: "This little bit of oil and water is also a drop in the bucket for the entire Southwest."


    This battle was a bit of a loss.


    You can make a profit by developing well, but she lacks time to develop now. The war in the southwest has just settled, and it won��t take long before the central region will keep up again. There are still holidays, but she can only make a round trip.


    Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Xun Zhen drew a cake for her: "The master doesn''t have to be too pessimistic, it will improve in a year or two."


    I have been able to hold on for so many years, are you still afraid of this?


    Chen Tang: ������


    This year, Chen Tang lived outside.


    The workload has reached its peak in recent years. I have been writing encouragement and blessings to officials, and I seriously suspect tenosynovitis. The writing was closed on New Year''s Eve and was unblocked on the afternoon of the first day of the first day. During the Chinese New Year, I ate a bowl of noodles cooked by Chu Yao with four eggs and cut them into pieces.


    "It''s been a long time since such a deserted year."


    In previous years, in Fengluo, the flavor of the New Year lasted for a whole month.


    After the first lunar month, everyone around you can send out, and it is much deserted all of a sudden...ah, not much deserted either. Dingding is unprecedented in scale, and the movements of civil and military personnel have increased, comparable to the rattle of tens of millions of ducks rattle in their ears.


    ��Lord, is the Lord missing?��


    Qin Li escaped from the melee and hurriedly stepped down.


    A scream ran quickly to the Lord.


    ��Ahhhh��cockroach����


    Chen Tang is not afraid of cockroaches, but she is afraid of cockroaches flying to her face suddenly! Just now, the court officials were fighting each other, and they heard something with keen ears. As a result, they saw two cockroaches half a palm-sized ones flying towards them, and her heart almost stopped.


    Click the wooden sandwich she had to make and pat it on.


    Qin Li came over and saw her expression ferociously, "Oh my uncle, the nuclear zombies can''t kill you in the end of the world!"


    Cockroaches not only have not yet become extinct, but have grown bigger!


    Is this scientific?


    She dragged Mu Liang, who was stuck to the corpse of cockroaches, endured the disgust and let the palace maids come in to clean up, and looked up at Qin Li.


    "I''ve never seen such a big cockroach before."


    Qin Li said, "I have never seen it before."


    It��s strange to say that the closer you get to the coast, the more strange species there are. The cockroaches as big as a palm are just appetizers. Qin Li even saw a rat as big as a piglet a few days ago. However, these mice are not common and are even rarer food.


    According to local county chronicles, there were many larger and more deformed animals before, but they were all eaten and exterminated by hungry people.


    cockroach��


    Even hungry people cannot speak.


    In order to prevent similar incidents from causing the main to be disconnected, Qin Li suggested that the main to recall the personal guards. Not to mention anything else, at least it can eliminate cockroaches that are not eyebrowed. When Chen Tang reconnected, the courtiers had already made a sound through the fight.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Efficiency is much better than before.


    She asked: "Is there any result?"


    Xun Zhen was about to speak, but dozens of eyes shot over like a knife, and he almost broke his breath. He said reluctantly: "I think that Qu Country is an alliance after all, since it has opened its mouth to borrow food..."


    The court quarrels are because of borrowing food.


    It is hard to say whether Quguo is really short of food or test it.


    Do you borrow or not?


    This is a problem.


    The reasons represented by Xun Zhen do not want to borrow, including but not limited to the landlord''s family having no surplus food, and using this to drag the allies of the dead Qu Kingdom, the main focus is on a dead fellow Taoist who will not die. Represented by Chu Yao, they prefer to borrow and kill the central part first.


    You can��t just feel sorry for money, but also consider your reputation in history!


    It is not a good reputation to stab an allies before the battle is over.


    What if we can��t drag the Central People and Quguo to death at one time?


    Isn��t Kang Guo a loser if he steals a chicken?


    Borrowing grain will make Quguo persist for a while.


    Give your side some development time.


    |��`)

 Chapter 1321 1321: Borrowing grain? Ill give you my

    Chapter 1321 1321: Borrowing food? I''ll give you my personal (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Xun Zhen was beaten by his colleagues, but he was dissatisfied with him.


    "...Since we have opened our mouths to borrow food, we, as allies, naturally cannot stand by. But-" He deliberately dispelled the words and deliberately hugged the nerves of his colleagues. "How many mates do we need to transport the food and grass that Quguoguo borrowed? How many troops should we send along the way to take care of it? Several major wars have greatly damaged the treasury, and life is too short to be spent."


    Everyone was about to roll their eyes at Xun Zhen.


    This stingy person started crying poor again.


    But Xun Zhen was not crying for unreasonable reasons, but others cried for poverty with reason and evidence. If you say he is alarmist, he will calculate it one by one for you. How much has been spent here and how much has been spent there, the unit can accurately understand the text! After hearing such a large number of numbers of additions, additions, and subtractions for people who are not good at planning, they even forgot what they want to say. How can they still criticize Xun Zhen for having a back and forth?


    People who often marching and fighting know that Wang Ting allocated ten pieces of food and grass, and the soldiers on the front line could only receive two or three of them. Where did the rest go? A large part of it was eaten by the chefs who transported the grain and the soldiers who escorted the grain and grass, and a part was caused by force majeure during transportation, such as the deterioration and decay of grain during wind and rain, which were normal losses during transportation. The longer the grain transport time, the more food consumed on the road, and the less food left to the destination.


    It is estimated that considering that Kang Guo was not well-off after just going through a war, Qu Guo borrowed food from them not much.


    It would not be so little that Kang Guo thought that Qu Guo was so poor that he had to borrow food and grass, nor would it be so much that Kang Guo could not find it.


    but-


    Xun Zhen took out a palm-sized brass abacus from his sleeve, and the green beads of the same size looked very bright. He fiddled his fingers skillfully and taught his colleagues a lesson��don��t direct blindly if you can��t settle accounts!


    The person who is planning to do so follows Xun Zhen��s steps to mentally arithmetic, and is convinced that his numbers are correct. The person who is too lazy to calculate directly filters the calculation process and other answers. The final answer is that under the most ideal conditions, there is no leak of news, no enemy ambush and interception, the weather is warm and rainy, and it is borrowed to transport it by waterways. Kang Guo also needs to send 14 times the grain and grass to meet this trip to borrow food.


    Fourteen times!


    Isn��t this the Ministry of Revenue��s life?


    If you are a little unlucky on the road, the loss ratio will be greater.


    Other court officials said, "Since they are here to borrow food and grass, we just need to prepare and let them send someone to collect it themselves."


    How can they bear the loss on the road?


    Some people also think that the loss of one party is half: "Why do you want to decide the place to hand over the food and grass first, and the two companies will bear half of the responsibility?"


    "The river transport and land transport alternately take a long time and suffer a lot of losses. As long as you see, you can go to sea transport." The ocean is Luo Sha''s comfort zone. The people under him are proficient in water and can be at ease when approaching the deep sea, let alone the offshore areas where the danger is greatly reduced. "Walking on sea transport, the last one can also find some friends to help **** it, and save some for the royal court."


    Shen Tang was curious: "Shen Lu''s friend in the world?"


    Can these friends in the world attract subtext?


    Luo Sha couldn''t understand, but the others could understand, and they all quietly stretched their ears. Then I heard the mermaid general say in a proud tone: "Not a friend in the world, but a friend in the ocean. There will be a group of friends with bow-backed whales, who can help **** them."


    That was the person he saved by beating the killer whale, no, whale vein.


    As long as you fight a killer whale, you will be the best friend of the bow-backed whale!


    Bai Su''s face turned black.


    The colleagues'' expressions were extremely wonderful. How can I say that calling for **** from the ocean friends is indeed not an idea that normal people can think of!


    What''s even better is that you don''t have to pay for the bow-back whale.


    In terms of cost-effectiveness, it is indeed higher than that of the grain transporter.


    Xun Zhen''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his fingers tweaked the abacus beads and made people sweat for the jade abacus beads: "...Get close to the sea? Not bad!"


    He calculated again.


    If Luo Sha��s suggestion is adopted, 80% of the grain transport route will be on the sea, and 20% will be transferred to land transportation before going to river transportation. The first set of plans is to mainly land transportation and river transportation, accounting for 73. Land transportation requires a large number of livestock with transport vehicles, which is extremely costly.


    After changing, the transportation cost can be reduced by more than half!


    The biggest feature of near-sea land is its vast land and sparse population. In this way, the risk of leaking information on this grain line can be greatly reduced, and the risk of enemy blocking is also low. Even if it is discovered, you can increase your speed and temporarily avoid the deep sea and bypass the monitoring. The enemy does not have Qin Li''s ability, hides in the vast sea, and cannot tell the difference between the south, south, west and north, and still wants to catch people?


    Xun Zhen could hardly suppress the curve of the corner of his mouth.


    He held back, maybe his colleagues had better ideas.


    The national treasury is under great pressure, so you can save money if you can!


    Other officials were almost moved: "It sounds good to go to the sea, but I have heard that not only are there strange beasts in the sea, but there are often strange giants, and the weather is even more unpredictable. Everything goes well, but how can I get out when I encounter a sea beast attack?"


    The vast sea, there is no village in front and no shop behind.


    If you encounter a shipwreck, you may not have the chance of survival.


    They have almost no experience in dealing with the ocean, and they go to sea without any preparation, and place their hopes on the sunny and sunny sea, which is too risky! Even Luo Sha cannot escape from the crisis-ridden ocean, let alone the grain ship?


    Luo Sha was speechless for a moment: "This..."


    The tribe members also spent a lot of energy to barely adapt to the isolated island and the harsh sea, and others obviously couldn''t do it.


    Someone sighed helplessly.


    Going inland is too expensive.


    Walking outside the sea, there are many unknown risks.


    Rejecting Quguo, Kang Guo missed development opportunities.


    For a time, many people also felt it was difficult.


    The biggest problem is the national treasury. If the national treasury is abundant, everything can be solved easily, but Xun Zhen, this Pixiu, is reluctant to let go. Everyone also knew that Xun Zhen was not intentionally stuck, which only proved that the treasury was really too embarrassing.


    In times of crisis, Shen Tang gritted his teeth: "I have a way, spending at most a hundred taels is a bit risky."


    The ministers looked at each other and said, "Hundred and ten taels?"


    The grain and grass borrowed by Qu Guo is not something that can be bought by a few hundred taels.


    How could it be done with just one hundred taels?


    More risky?


    What a risk?


    Could it be that who will be attacked again?


    Everyone racked their brains and couldn''t think of any way to accomplish this at a cost of nearly zero - compared with that batch of food and grass, hundreds of taels are indeed not the same as that. To put it bluntly, the cats in Qi Zhongshu''s family cost more than that in a year.


    Shen Tang said: "Hundreds of ten taels are travel subsidies."


    Everyone was even more confused.


    Only Gu Chi saw the answer one step ahead: "The Lord means that since the cost of delivering grain was too high, it would be better to send the person who produced the grain. Whether it was borrowing Zhai Le''s land or who borrowed the land, he should be able to pay enough food and grass within the time limit."


    Grow it now and harvest it now, and the food and grass are fresh.


    The biggest risk is that the person sent to the house may be detained by Zhai Le. As the king of the country, Zhai Le may not be unable to do such a thing.


    The surrendered Southwest minister: "???"


    One by one, they were shocked to the frequent earthquakes of their pupils.


    I know every word, why don��t you understand it if you combine it?


    Before they could completely turn the corner from the way Dingding was going on, they first witnessed Kang Guo''s rich martial ethics and martial arts. They could only admit that they were unlucky when they were accidentally injured by someone who was hit by an elbow. Then they heard such magical speeches. No, Quguo is borrowing grain, and it is short of food, not people who are short of food! What''s the use of sending farmers over? Can Quguo patiently wait for spring plowing to autumn harvest? There were too many complaints, and I didn��t know where to start vomiting for a while.


    The old minister Kang Guo��s complaint is his travel expenses.


    "�� Hundreds and tens of taels are too little..." Xun Zhen, the most stingy person, couldn''t help but stand up and say a conscience. Kang Guo and Qu Guo were more than a thousand miles apart, and there were not only one person sent there. He actually paid a hundred and tens of taels for travel expenses, and only one tael per person?


    Have you eaten steamed buns and water along the way?


    Shen Tang looked for a supplement: "Only one hundred taels per capita, the rest are calculated separately."


    Xun Zhen then calmed down: "That''s OK."


    This budget can at least be free to eat meat.


    Shen Tang��s proposal is obviously the lowest cost.


    Qu Kingdom wants as much grain as the people sent out to plant them. There is no intermediate loss in direct sales of the manufacturer, so you can give as much as you should. The land of Qu Country and the fertility of Qu Country are used.


    If you don��t have enough fertility, you can still use the country��s destiny.


    This method applies the word stinginess to the limit!


    When Chu Yao heard this, he was basically sure that this task would fall on his own students. As a teacher, he was most worried about Lin Feng��s safety. In order to prevent Qu Guo from detaining people afterwards and obstructing Lin Feng from returning to China, the strength of accompanying guards should not be weak. The individual combat strength must be in line with Gong Xiqiu and others. On the safe side, it must be two people, and then bring a small group of elite warriors to support and assist.


    Protecting Lin Feng and others can also shock Quguo.


    The ministers were furiously moved by this proposal.


    But no one dared to speak first.


    Which top-notch military general is better offense?


    Which general is willing to miss the golden time to consolidate his prestige in the army and take on this chore with less money and more things? There are only a few military generals in Kangguo, and anyone who chooses will offend others. General Chu Jie has been in charge of the country all year round. Wei Shou, Qian Yong and a few old foxes will definitely use their lack of strength to shirk. Yun Ce is easy to talk to, but they have no friendship with him... In terms of the foundation of the army, Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha are considered "soft persimmons". Who dares to squeeze them?


    Everyone exchanged their eyes, and no one dared.


    Dingding will fall into unprecedented silence.


    They didn''t mention it, but Shen Tang could only say, "The guard matter was handed over to Fengen and Shenlu. What do the two generals think?"


    Luo Sha was not so concise and didn''t understand very well. Gong Xiqiu was a little concise, but he didn''t bother with Mama, so he naturally had no objection.


    "You two will pick fifty elites to accompany you."


    These elite soldiers are all brave warriors selected from the best of the wars of hundreds of battles. Although there are only a hundred people in total, they can break through even when they fight in battles of tens of thousands of soldiers. With the assistance of Lin Feng and other scholars, Qu Guo could escape even if he was greedy.


    Seeing Luo Sha and the other ministers still felt a little dazed when they saw that they were so easy to talk to?


    After thinking about it, I can only boil down to one sentence��


    Spot the tofu in the brine, and one thing is reduced to another.


    Lin Feng started preparing when he received the order.


    In fact, it��s okay if she doesn��t go this time. After years of research, Kang Guo has found a general set of farming spirits and is targeted to cultivate literati talents in this field. For some reason, only a few female scribes can succeed in the true spiritual transformation, which also limits the generation and optimization of grain species. Those words that affect the heavenly time are not limited to men and women.


    In just half a day, Lin Feng presented a list.


    The amount of food and grass required by Qu Country is huge, and she needs help.


    Shen Tang glanced and put her aside. She was always very relieved about Lin Feng''s ability: "It''s good to decide this matter. I also know that this job is very hard. In addition to the rewards on the money, there will be other rewards when you come back, and you will be rewarded at the end of the year."


    I can��t give much money, but I want anything else?


    Shen Tang was very generous.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I thanked the Lord for my colleagues first."


    Shen Tang looked at her with relief: "What are you grateful for? You will be safe and return smoothly. This is the most important thing. Quguo is now in conflict with the central region, and the internal society of the Gods Society is also trying to mess with him. I don''t know if he will meet your second brother."


    When you meet Lin Su, you will naturally meet other Lin clan members.


    For example, Brother Lin Feng and his father.


    In addition to this matter, Shen Tang had something to tell her.


    "You have to bring another person on this trip."


    ��Please give me instructions.��


    ��It��s Mengyuan.��


    Tan Wei took advantage of this trip to go back to the central part to prepare.


    Lin Feng nodded and wrote down.


    Shen Tang told Lin Feng to find her teacher Chu Yao. The students went on a long trip, and Chu Yao was no less worried than Shen Tang.


    Lin Feng laughed: "Master, I am not young anymore."


    Just going out for a business, why worry so much?


    Chu Yao and Shen Tang expressed the same emotion: "Where is not young? In the eyes of the teacher, Ling De will always be a child."


    Even though I know that she can carry the storm, I still can''t help but worry.


    There is also a risk of being detained on this trip, so you should not be careless.


    Chu Yao gave me every detail and ordered people to take Lin Feng''s sword for maintenance and polishing, and cooked a pot of three fresh noodles for her in person. There are many strange animals that have been eaten and exterminated locally, but there are also fish that have missed the net. For example, the river shrimp in the bowl, one shrimp feet are as thick as a baby''s calves, the shrimp meat is firm and elastic, and the taste is a bit sweet. Remove the slightly weird shrimp head, remove the shrimp thread, and cook it in soup. The taste is better than any seasoning.


    Several baskets can be salvaged every day in the past few days.


    Lin Feng dries three bowls that are bigger than his face in one breath.


    "Why are there such a fat river shrimp this season?" It''s much better than the northwest, without any rustic smell. I dare not think about how delicious spring and summer will be. I feel a little moved just by thinking about it.


    "Fishers say this is the case with this kind of shrimp. Their habits are completely opposite to normal river shrimp. Autumn and winter are the time when their meat is the fullest." Chu Yao didn''t mention that the fishermen also said that this year''s river shrimp production is particularly large and large, and each one seems to have overnutrition. When the fishermen were worried that it was the river shrimp that harmed other aquatic products, Chu Yao silently thought of another possibility.


    Maybe��


    Is it because there are many corpses thrown in the water this year?


    Not to mention it, it affects your appetite.


    In order to relieve Lin Feng''s homesickness, Chu Yao asked her to bring two boxes of dried shrimps he made by himself, which had sweet and sour mouths. Before Lin Fengren walked out of the land for more than ten miles, several kilograms of dried shrimp had been removed, and there were no three meals left to make soup to improve the food.


    |��`)


    Shrimp, you can eat it if you remove the head.


    Lin Feng and the others were sent to minimize their own losses. Tang Mei''s power has developed to the present, but the secret of farming can no longer be preserved, but it is difficult for outsiders to imitate it. Kang Guo has not trained many talents in this field for many years.

 Chapter 1322 1322: Borrowing grain? Ill give you my personal (Please ask for it

    Chapter 1322 1322: Borrowing food? I''ll give you my personal (ȫ) [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "It''s true?" Chen Tang decided to borrow food at the front of the meeting, and Zhai Le received the exact news on the afternoon of the third day. Of course, it is not that Zhai Le''s communication and intelligence network is too outrageous, it is purely because Chen Tang''s original author passed the message through his incarnation.


    Where can Yu Hai sit still when he receives the news?


    He rushed to ask for the authenticity.


    Zhai Le was holding a Zixu letter in his hand: "Of course it is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, Guilong will see it yourself."


    He handed over the secret letter.


    Yu Hai was skeptical and read it at a glance, for fear of missing a keyword. He chewed each word carefully, paced back and forth in the camp, hesitating and murmured, "It''s not right, it''s really wrong."


    Zhai Le also felt something was wrong.


    "...It''s so long that I don''t know how much time it takes to go back and forth. There are many dangers on land and I don''t know how much food is lost..." A stone of food was sent to Quguo Country, and human and animal power might consume thirty or forty stones on the way back and forth. Zhai Le carefully studied the grain transport routes between the two places. Kang Guo��s acquisition of the most important ports in the southwest may be able to reduce the cost.


    But, not much.


    Zhai Le is also mentally prepared that Chen Tang will refuse to borrow grain, or bargain less. The two countries are too far away, which is an objective fact that cannot be changed. Chen Tang used it as an excuse, and he was not surprised. What was unexpected was that the people actually agreed.


    Yu Hai said: "She can''t see that this is a test?"


    This is impossible, right?


    The others are pigs, and Qi Yuanliang won��t be either.


    Zhai Le didn''t want to worry too much about this issue. It would be the best to borrow food and it would greatly alleviate the pressure he was under. Qu Guo''s participation in the melee was also obstructed by many obstacles in the court, but he held military power and those opponents were helpless.


    These people no longer speak out against each other, but they can secretly make things difficult for some small details and silently express their own protests.


    These details will not cause them a fatal disaster, but they will make Zhai Le a big shot. A typical operation is to deliberately work hard, either this headache, fever or a cold. If things can be delayed until tomorrow, they will never be finished today.


    The grain harvested last year''s autumn was not settled after the New Year.


    The accounts were made beautifully and carefully, and they could not find any mistakes.


    Zhai Le needs food here and will definitely deliver it on time, but it is stuck in the final delivery time. Zhai Le didn''t have such a patient personality, and he was also furious after a while.


    He held accountable, and the courtiers in charge of this area cried with him to be poor. The treasury was under great pressure. The master did not resume farming when he should rest and recuperate, but instead had to fight against the central region.


    There is a serious shortage of young and strong labor in China.


    Every household lacks labor, and the burden on the fields will naturally fall on other members. The labor efficiency of the elderly, weak, women and children is too low, and the government''s tax collection progress is also severely dragged down. If the taxes cannot be raised, his side will naturally be affected.


    A skillful woman can��t cook without rice.


    He also wanted to spare no effort to support the Lord and solve the problems of the Lord. However, reality did not allow it, and he could not make any food out of thin air!


    All he could do was to keep urging the subordinates to strive for delivery within a time limit and not delay the main affairs. If allies can borrow some, the pressure on their own country will be much less. Whether Kang Guo can take it out is not what they should consider...


    Allies will find a way to solve the problem.


    Of course, the master can also rub himself to the end.


    Zhai Le himself would not do this. He knew clearly that the other party��s starting point was also for Quguo, but some policies and strategies between the monarch and the minister were completely different. Now it is a situation where the other party has compromised. If it weren''t for this, the other party wouldn''t be just a foreign worker.


    Zhai Le could hear the unspoken sound.


    Borrowing grain, on the one hand, to test that Kang Guo still has some spare time, and on the other hand, to calm down the doubts and conflicts in Qu Guo, and on the other hand, to put Zhai Le under less pressure. Adhering to the principle of "death of fellow Taoists" for not dying, Zhai Le immediately wrote a letter to Zixu.


    Zixu passed to Chen Tang, and the information efficiency was full.


    Zhai Le said: "It''s good that it''s not a bad thing to us."


    Yu Hai calculated the approximate time of the arrival of the grain team. If everything goes well, you can come before the summer. Quguo''s harvest will remain stable this year, so there is basically no need to worry about this year and next two years. His mood improved: "The Lord would better ask when and where to go to the reception. The news should not be spread for the time being, so as not to take the opportunity to cut off the grain in the central region."


    This is the thing that I worry most.


    If the enemy is blocked by the insight and insight in advance, isn��t it just to supplement the enemy��s military supplies? No matter which grain line Kang Guo is planning to take, Yu Hai hopes that Kang Guo can inform him truthfully and that he can prepare in advance. It is impossible for the two families to turn against each other now.


    Zhai Le said: "Yes."


    Yu Hai added: "It''s better to bring some more people."


    Zhai Le paused his hand when he was about to pick up the pen and write a letter: "Man?"


    "According to information from foreign agencies, the Southwest cannot hold on... Chen Youli shouldn''t have mentioned this to you on his own initiative, and she is not easy to mention it. If she mentions it, she is afraid that you will urge her to send troops. There is no reason, let''s help her restrain the central countries and she will secretly recuperate."


    Borrowing grain and people is a test, which will drag down Kang''s national strength.


    Zhai Le recalled the taste and picked up the pen and added: "Okay."


    In fact, there is no difference between supplementing or not. There are many soldiers who protect the grain line. Yu Hai asked Zhai Leti to get a vaccination. When the food and horses arrived, Zhai Le could naturally detain this elite force and push the people to the battlefield. Whether it is to make achievements or be consumed as cannon fodder, it is not the only one who strives for Qu Guo��s own family.


    This is an invisible cold knife.


    Chen Tang could not even refuse the open and upright plot.


    This battle was not in the plan of Quguo. Quguo intervened because of Kang Guo, which means that this battle itself should be borne by Kang Guo. Isn��t it natural for Kangguo to be born? The elite grain transporters have all gone to the front line, and they can fight when they come.


    Wouldn��t he take off his pants and fart when he goes back?


    Chen Tang really couldn''t refuse.


    After receiving the letter from Zixu, he said, "Whether I am a normal brain, will I be deceived by Xiaofang''s move?"


    The food was given out, and the troops were beaten away.


    Xiahou Yu: "This strategy is definitely from Yu Hai''s hands."


    Relying on his super connections, Xiahou Yu has gradually learned over the years that Zhai Le��s confidant officials were all headed by Yu Hai. When cooperating with Qu Guo, you must be very cautious, for fear that Yu Hai will suddenly dig a big hole for his side, and he will be buried alive if he is not careful.


    The body turned into a false and touched his head, which was a little thorny: "Don''t worry about who it is, the bait is salty and straight, so you won''t be fooled!"


    Xiahou Yu said, "My lord wants to refuse?"


    Wouldn��t it be a rebellion now that rejected it?


    Quguo will not give up.


    Zixu chose to wear a wig and put on his head, and looked at himself in the mirror.


    It��s good to talk about it. It��s good to use wigs when you��re used to it. The daily style of making makeup is varied. It��s free to get up early and sit for an hour to comb and pull your hair. You can have different styles of buns by taking it and wearing it. I have been doing more than ten years. Except for special festivals, I will simply make a slightly complicated bun, and I will always grab my hair and have a high ponytail to deal with it. I will waste my life on the Nuwa design.


    The transformation of Zixu has been with the Lord Amway for a long time and asked her to shave her head, but the Lord refused to eat: "Reject it? Why refuse? The grain and soldiers are already on the road, so we can''t change our orders every day."


    "Already on the road? So fast?"


    There is not enough food and manpower to prepare for these few days.


    Or are those colleagues in Kang Guo really wrong?


    "So quickly? No, how many days do two or three hundred people want to slap in their hands?" Zixu used his balm as a styling cream to scratch his hair. "Zikuan helped me write a reply to me, and we agreed to laugh at Fang''s request and let him wait to collect the food."


    Let Zhai Le see Kang Guo��s speed.


    Xiahou Yu was puzzled: "Two or three hundred people???"


    How much food can two or three hundred people escort?


    The Lord has smeared two zeros of the amount of grain borrowed by Quguo? ? ??????Change into a body and smiled and said, ��I��ll know then.��


    At the same time, Wu You also answered Gong Yang''s answer: "Know yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles, and you will know then."


    ����I sometimes want to report to the official.��


    But the government office was opened by Chen Tang, so I had to give up.


    He transformed into Wu You''s words and said, "Why do you report to an official? Hiring children is to use child labor. What should you call your age?"


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    It is also an accident that he will encounter Wu You here.


    This matter has to be done not long ago when Miao Ximin went to Yuanfu County to take office. Xiang Zhao entrusted his great-grandfather to Shangshu Chu. Without any worries, he followed him. Gongyang Yongye had to follow him.


    He had a little premonition when he got on the road.


    On this trip, he will be used as a free thug by Kang Guochen Youli.


    Miao Ne arrived in the territory early without informing Yuan Fu County Government in advance. As expected, the situation was not optimistic, and if Miao Ne wanted to regain control of Yuan Fu County, he still needed to contact all parties for further investigation. The most urgent task is to shake people, first bring out a reliable team, so we go to find our neighbors without stopping.


    The previous director of Lin County was a classmate she had acquaintance.


    She asked her classmates for a few letters early.


    With these letters, you can definitely invite people out.


    But why do people''s calculations be worse than God''s calculations? As soon as he entered Linjun, he was told a message by Gongyang Yongye: [You are targeted by someone. ��


    [Is it an enemy or a friend? ��


    [Neither enemy nor friend. ��


    There is no malice but no good intention.


    Miao Ne: [? ? ? ��


    With Gong Yang Yongye here, she was not panicked at all - Miao Ne didn''t expect that her fellow disciples she had picked up had this connection!


    I had a slap in the face that night.


    [You, why are you - Li Wan! ��


    How could it be Li Junquan?


    Wen Xin''s literati has an outstanding memory, not to mention that she had an opponent who had fought on campus. Miao Ne almost recognized the mature woman in front of her as her enemy back then at a glance. Thinking of the grudges between the two of them back then, her face changed again and again. It��s hard for others to say, but Li Wan may trip him up.


    Li Wan''s smile was distorted: [Long time no see, Miao Ximin. ��


    She almost thought she had misjudged the person during the day.


    Miao Ne subconsciously took a step back, pressed his fingers against the door frame, and pressed the hilt of the sword with his other hand, as if a hedgehog exploded all the thorns.


    Li Wan didn''t expect her to react so much.


    Converging smile: [It''s boring, not like you. ��


    The thorn head who could say something was unfit for school was actually timid.


    Miao Neneng bends and stretches: [Change the location and take a look? ��


    Li Wan: [��]


    The two of them also wanted to watch the show, but they deliberately did not tell Miao Nelin County who was in charge, but they spoiled it to Li Wan in advance, and wanted to see if the two would get together when they met again.


    There is no way to tear it up. Li Wan also received the news that Miao Ne had a heavy responsibility to take office this time, and a master in the accompanying team followed: [I have already handled the person you want in advance. ��


    Miao Ne suspected that his ears had auditory hallucinations.


    Li Wan was laughed at her vigilance of "something hardship or robbery": [I joined the government earlier than you. I have known for many years that I should do what I should not do. I will not make any mistakes. ��


    In terms of benefits, Miao Ne doesn''t care about her.


    Li Wan helped prepare it. The originally planned seven-day itinerary could be returned in just one day. Before leaving, Li Wan asked someone to send a message to Miao Ne: [The situation in Yuanfu County is complicated, don��t lose your life. ��


    Miao Ne was almost assassinated and died in the previous term.


    The danger will only be greater when she takes office.


    Miao Neguang could imagine Li Wan��s awkward appearance when he heard the retelling.


    Gongyang Yongye glanced at the team behind him. He came lightly and followed him in a simple way and returned with a full load when he left. So many people were not easy for Li Wan, a newcomer who had no family foundation support.


    So, Gongyang Yongye asked: [You two have a relationship? ��


    Miao Ne was stunned by the terrifying brain circuit of Yang Yongye and said embarrassedly: [I almost sacked her hands when I was a student...]


    The contradictions between students are nothing more than those.


    Li Wan entered school later than her and was one class younger than her.


    At that time, the college was small in scale and had few students. Students were in class according to the subject progress. Students of different grades might attend classes in the same classroom. Students also have small groups, and there will naturally be conflicts between different groups. It is not irreconcilable at the beginning. At most, it is grades or other trivial matters.


    Miao Ne forgot why he fought with Li Wan.


    She only remembers that Li Wan, a junior, was very arrogant and arrogant. She was a little bit arrogant and confident, and Miao Ne deliberately gave her a warning. Even though she knew that Li Wan had an esthetic art exam the next day, she almost broke Li Wan''s right arm.


    [How big a grudge? ��


    [Students start with no effort or no harm. ��Miao Ne was guilty and vaguely remembered the cause of the incident, [It was her provocation ahead! It is said that they are students, but in fact they have laid a foundation for their cultivation, and this injury is not a problem. Didn��t I almost get blinded by her? ��


    The sharp blade almost wiped the eyelids and swept over.


    No one owe anyone any pounds.


    Gongyang Yongye didn''t go into it in depth. He was just listening to a lively time. The female king of Kang Guo is indeed very different from other places. At least in other places, such stories of classmates and the story of having a smile to eliminate grudges will only happen to two men.


    New wine in old bottles also has a different taste.


    Miao Ne was ready to clean up Yuan Fu County.


    Gongyang Yongye didn''t care what she did, but she was cunning and had to take her tricks with her wherever she went. This also made him unable to be idle and could only follow him in the dark. Then he found a single person who shouldn''t have appeared here.


    Shen Tang incarnated in the southwest, stirring up wind and rain.


    Gongyang Yongye thought she was here to clean up the mess in Yuanfu County, but he didn''t want others to just pass by and the destination was not disclosed.


    He guessed that he should be a messenger.


    The day before, he saw him go away and turned into a vain. The next day, Gong Xiqiu and his group came. Two or three hundred people were in a state of dust. Gong Yang Yongye thought he was a suspicious person. After investigation, he found out that he was an enemy again.


    |��`)


    Thriller, when I looked at the calendar, it was 25 years in 11 days, my mother!

 Chapter 1323 1323: Borrow grain? Ill give you my personal (Please)

    Chapter 1323 1323: Borrowing food? I''ll give you my personal (Previous) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Why are you again?"


    Gongyang Yongye didn��t expect that he could see Gongxi Qiu here.


    Gong Xiqiu, who was at night, endured: "...I shouldn''t ask first? What''s the intention to get close to you?"


    Almost thought it was the enemy.


    Gongyang Yongye spat, and while putting away his weapons, he reminded Gong Xiqiu with friendship: "What does sneaky mean? If you are serious about it, you and I are now a person on a ship."


    It was too outrageous if Gong Yang Yongye was beaten to death by killing him.


    However, there is nothing the most outrageous, only the more outrageous.


    "...You are so few people, escorting food and grass to Quguo?" Gong Yang Yongye looked at the small temporary camp. Judging from the simple distribution of chariots and horses in the camp, the number of people is only two or three hundred. How much food can such a person give? What is the most important thing is food? He didn''t see the food team crossing the border?


    Gong Xichou said despised: "Times are different, old man."


    Who is still hard in war and transports it directly with a large amount of manpower?


    Where can I get the current delivery fast?


    Gongyang Yongye: "Get out!"


    He rushed to Luo Sha who was worried about going forward to check, "Get out too!"


    Nowadays, young young people are more annoying than the other.


    Innocent Luo Sha: ������


    Lin Feng only stayed in Yuanfu County for half a day. When Miao Ne received the news, they had already replenished their dry food and left the country. Before Miao Ne regrets missing the opportunity to meet, Gongyang Yongye also proposed to stay for a while. She said nervously, "The Marquis is leaving?"


    Yang Yongye knew what she was nervous about.


    It��s nothing more than fear of not going back.


    For the sake of Xiang Zhao, he rarely explained: "I want to go out to visit a few old friends and contact me for the past relationship, and then go back after the matter is completed. During this period of time, you should be more cautious with coming and going. Protect yourself first, wait for me to come and go."


    Taking advantage of the fact that the conflict between Yuanfu County has not yet risen to the level of assassinating the new county magistrate, Gongyang Yongye can also take time to see the current situation of his old friends. It��s better to say hello now than to go back and lobby again after the war begins. However, some ugly words need to be said to Miao Ne first.


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to live even if you come and go."


    Just live Miao Ne, he will kill her when he comes back.


    Miao Ne heard the implicit sound, and a cold chill appeared on her spine. She almost couldn''t hold back her smile: "Don''t worry, Marquis."


    Until he left, the invisible oppression receded like a tide.


    "The brave warriors are really a bunch of reckless men."


    He was passionate and reckless when he was young, but he did not change his original intention when he was old.


    She complained in a low voice, and was even more curious about the relationship between her new junior sister Xiang Zhao and Gong Yang Yongye. These two looked indescribable. If there was any relationship between men and women, the social distance between the two was normal, but if it was the elders and juniors, they didn''t look like each other.


    The old guy Gongyang Yongye cares about Xiangzhao inexplicably.


    In short, these two look strange.


    This doubt has been kept in my heart for a long time.


    The longer Miao Ne comes into contact with Xiangzhao, the more he can''t hold it in. The main reason is that Xiang Zhao will suffer a loss, and he hinted indirectly that Xiang Zhao was threatened and could ask for help from the master. Not to mention other things, Master Luan is still relatively protective in this regard and will not let his own people suffer losses. How about Gongyang Yongye being the 19th-class Guanneihou? Luan Shi was still the master of the emperor, an important official of the Kang State, and the head of the six ministries.


    The political weight is much heavier than the Ram Yongye.


    Unexpectedly, the first move was amazing.


    "He, the person who will give birth to me in the future."


    Miao Ne, who was sitting on the roof watching the moon and drinking, was frightened by these words, almost rolling down the eaves, and coughing like thunder: "Cough cough cough - what are you saying, what are you saying? He, he really has bad intentions towards you? This, this is a ruthless person-"


    Miao Ne heard about giving birth.


    He immediately stood up in shock: "How old are you? How old are he?"


    No matter how brave warriors can live, their age is still here. I still want to harm the little girl who is as old as a girl?


    An old thing who is disrespectful to the old!


    Miao Ne asked, "Does Master Luan know?"


    Xiang Zhaodao: "Master Luan knows."


    "I know, know? How could he not protect you?"


    "Because it wasn''t me who gave birth, it was him who gave birth, and-" Xiang Zhao signaled her to come over and correct her wrong perception.


    Miao Ne: "???"


    Miao Ne: "!!"


    The three views of the previous twenty years were almost shattered. She said embarrassedly: "So that''s the case, that''s not a loss. But if this happens, you will like others in the future, and this is his level..."


    Xiang Zhao was not worried about this. She took a sip of the strong wine, her eyes still clear: "When the agreement was made, he mentioned this and said bluntly that he would not interfere with my choice. Whether I am willing to find someone to get married or focus on the court alone, it is fine..."


    Gongyang Yongye was unexpectedly enlightened in this regard.


    No, it cannot be said to be enlightened.


    He just took it for granted that the strong should have privileges and that his strength was not as good as his own, but she also left the category of ordinary people and had the privilege of enjoying all the resources provided by the lower-ranking people.


    Miao Ne felt relieved when she heard this: "This is quite reasonable."


    Maybe I have drunk too much, and I am rarely talking more about taciturn people: "But I don''t plan to get married."


    Miao Ne doesn''t understand Xiang Zhao how he sees through the world at a young age.


    ��Why?��


    Could it be that you have been injured in love before?


    Xiang Zhao: "Because it is unfair, it is unfair to other children... I also imagine that after marriage, I will have children like ordinary people. Will the children be jealous of the eldest son/old daughter?"


    She can provide support equally, but what about the man?


    Not to mention the other conditions of Gongyang Yongye, but talking about cultivation strength and social resources, how many men can compete in this world?


    The same blood flows, the child''s starting point is completely different. If you are kept in the dark all your life, how long will you know? Xiang Zhao didn''t want to face such troubles, so it would be better not to happen from the beginning. If you want children, do you want to coax the Yang Yongye to have more children?


    Miao Ne was stunned: "So?"


    Xiang Zhaodao: "It''s fun to have fun, I won''t talk about anything else."


    Seeing Miao Ne''s surprise and disagreement flashing on her face, Xiang Zhao laughed loudly while carrying the wine jar. As I approached Miaone, the strong smell of alcohol also squirted on the other person''s face with the breath: "I thought my senior sister was also a person who enjoyed timely, and I never thought of misunderstanding."


    Miao Ne: ������


    Xiang Zhao put one hand on her shoulder: "Senior sister was an accident? I didn''t expect that the junior sister was not as well-behaved and gentle as she imagined?"


    Her hand was caught before it even touched Miao Ne.


    Xiang Zhao looked up and saw a young man against the moonlight.


    She vaguely felt that the other party was kind-hearted and seemed to have seen him somewhere. I knocked on the heavy head, and I was confused and remembered that some people were wandering around the government office these days, with just such a face. She pulled her hand back and squinted her eyes: "Who are you?"


    Miaone''s alcohol tolerance is much better than his first move.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shouldn��t Cui Xiong preside over the immigration of the entire clan in Cui��s family?


    "Don''t listen to her instigation." Cui Xiong was still paying attention to the conversation between Xiang Zhao and the other two. He paused suspiciously. He seemed to have made up some determination and gritted his teeth, "However, some of her words make sense. If you plan for future generations, you should not be careless. An ordinary man and a man who can provide power will naturally help the offspring prosper."


    Miao Ne rubbed her eyebrows and said, "You''re thinking too much."


    Cui Xiong followed her and jumped off the roof: "I can have a child, too."


    Pang Yongye can do it, but he can do it too.


    Miao Ne almost laughed angry by him: "I am a drinker, and I am not as crazy as you, a person who has not drunk?" "I haven''t sobered up after you get me drunk."


    "When did I get you drunk?"


    "Isn''t Ximin the pot of wine?"


    The roaring shabby on the roof listened to the two of them''s voices and the cold Ye Feng poured her neck: "I didn''t feel disgusted after a few jars of wine, but I was vomited by the man''s shameless words. But who is this person? Look at him."


    It��s just that my mind doesn��t look normal.


    Tomorrow, I will advise my senior sister...


    Xiang Zhao finished the remaining few jars of strong alcohol alone, and he didn''t need to be polite and forced out the alcohol and hangover on the roof all night. When I woke up, I found myself lying in a familiar room. As soon as I got up, a servant came in to deliver the soup for hangover. I found the taste special.


    This is not the ordinary hangover soup on the market.


    "Hao Master is back?"


    She thought it would take one or two months for Gongyang Yongye to go out.


    It was only half a month before and after, was it because it was not good to go to the army?


    It was indeed a bit unsuccessful. Xiang Zhao saw someone with a bad face in the government office and comforted him: "Even old friends have their own positions. How could they change their families just because of a few lobbying?"


    "What''s the mess?" Gong Yang Yongye shook his head and sighed, "I just lamented that the world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are not old. The world is getting more and more difficult to understand now. I go to find them and follow the past habits to discuss it first."


    "Have you lost, you won?"


    Judging from his expression, he probably lost.


    Xiang Zhao couldn''t help frowning at this judgment.


    The central continent has a vast territory and is reasonable to raise geniuses, but even Gongyang Yongye cannot beat it, which will also pose a great threat to Kang Guo. Just as Xiang Zhao was hesitating whether to reveal the news, he heard Gong Yang Yongye look unlucky and say, "Can I lose to these trash? I didn''t lose, nor did I win. I''m disgusted with winning."


    "Win... makes you disgusted?"


    What is this statement?


    Simply put, Yang Yongye can win but dare not win.


    because-


    He took a sip of herbal tea with hatred, and remembered something disgusting, both eyebrows twitched: "If I dare to beat them, they must immediately take off my nose and stuff it to me, and say that this is the rule in the martial arts world in the martial arts world... I have lived for so many years, but I have never heard of such disgusting rules. If I win, I will be humiliated so much. Is there any reason for it?"


    Xiang Zhao: ����Ah?��


    What strange rule is this?


    Gongyang Yongye said again: "I went to inquire later and said that the loser really had to give the winner, but they were all given brand new bodies. These old things deliberately disgusted me, but they actually said that they were dirty."


    Xiang Zhao silently complained: "The Marquis said it."


    What mental state will immediately lose your nose?


    She felt that the picture was so envious.


    Gongyang Yongye was angry and poured a pot of cold water, and his anger was still burning: "Human hearts are not the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as the same as


    I have never seen such a magical one at a time.


    Xiang Zhao: ����It��s true.��


    Isn��t it said that the central part pays attention to etiquette and demeanor? The little nose is taken off to the winner...it isn''t related to these four words, right?


    It sounds more wild and absurd than the wilderness of the northwest.


    Lin Feng and his group were also expressing the same emotion.


    In order to successfully pass by, Lin Feng and others acted as caravans to disguise. For caravans with close business, two or three hundred people are not small in size, but for caravans doing cross-border trade, this is just an appetizer for bandits along the road. Several groups of people were scouted along the way, and even alarmed a group of warlords who occupied the mountain and became king. The result can be imagined, vulnerable!


    It was just warming up to Gong Xiqiu.


    "You just want to make a decision on us? Tsk tsk, you are quite brave. Have you borrowed some bear hearts and leopard courage from the King of Hell?" Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and landed on the other party''s Tianling Gai, preparing to eliminate future troubles forever.


    The breath of death spreads from the Heavenly Spirit Cover to the whole body.


    The man knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping to exchange his life for his life. From now on, he will be a vassal of Gong Xiqiu, and he will be the leader of the horse for him! Lin Feng was thinking indifferently about how to destroy the corpse, but he almost couldn''t hold back when he heard this: "Ah?"


    Gong Xiqiu subconsciously moved his sight downward.


    The other party was embarrassed and clamped his thighs.


    He endured the humiliation and said, "I wish to swear with courage!"


    Gong Xiqiu asked back, "Why is it a calf?"


    "The calves are the first to be the first..."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    I feel a little familiar with this word.


    After realizing it, I remembered that the central continent did have this custom. He disliked him for looking at his defeated generals, then the mobs of defeated generals, and finally asked Lin Feng for his opinions with his eyes. The latter is the leader of this team: "Do you kill or stay?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while: "Save it, be able to do some work."


    After entering Quguo Country, the farm work was quite heavy.


    These young and strong people should be competent for ordinary physical work.


    Gong Xiqiu put away his murderous intent: "Okay."


    When they arrived in Quguo, the team expanded from two to three hundred to more than a thousand. Except for the original people who were dressed in decent hands, they were regular soldiers at first glance, and the others had patches of clothes. They looked very down and out. I didn''t know that they thought they had fled to the famine.


    The messenger of Quguo who came to meet him was black in front of him.


    He grabbed the scout and asked, "Only people?"


    The scout said, "Yes."


    "No food?"


    ��Yes, there is no supply of food and food.��


    "Oh no, who was intercepted?" The messenger''s heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t care about anything else. While reporting the news to the Lord Zhai Le, he sent people to settle more than a thousand people. If Kang Guo did not fool people, the number of people transporting grain was at least 20,000, and now there are only more than a thousand remaining defeated soldiers and generals, would he be afraid that he would encounter a fierce battle?


    It is conceivable how angry Zhai Le was!


    Yu Hai was calm. He knew that Zhai Le was very anxious, but don��t worry: ��Don��t the master think this matter is quite strange? The people from Kang Country came too quickly. How long has it been since we borrowed grain to their agreement, and now the arrival of the food transporters?��


    The land transportation is not air transportation.


    Zhai Le also reacted: "Guilong means... This group was not sent by Kang Guo? It is a disguise of other forces?"


    "Let''s see if they have any conspiracies."


    If you get in, you will definitely cause damage.


    As a result, the next three days were calm.


    The expected conspiracy did not happen. Yu Hai deliberately arranged for them to live in a place that was easy to destroy, and sent someone to "inadvertently" disclose confidential information, but these people did not take the bait. As a last resort, Zhai Le prepared to go fishing in person and see the enemy''s back.


    The more you look��


    Alas, this woman in the leader is very kind-faced.


    "Kang Guolin Feng, I have met Lord Zhai."


    A name popped up in Zhai Le''s mind.


    He looked at the other party in shock: "Lin...Ling De?"


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    There was a mistake. Yesterday I looked at the lower right corner of the computer screen and saw it wrongly. I almost thought it would take 25 years for more than ten days. Fortunately, there were still 40 days (I do feel like I had made 31 days, hold my chin).

 Chapter 1324 1324: It is better to give it now than to give it now [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1324: It is better to give it now than to give it now [Please give it monthly ticket]


    When Zhai Le called out her name, Lin Feng was also stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that the other party still remembered himself as a "nameless person". She couldn''t help but soften her eyebrows, and there was a little warmth in her eyes: "After separation for many years, will Lord Zhai be fine recently?"


    Zhai Le did not respond.


    He was just stunned and looked at the mature woman in front of him who could be called a woman in terms of body shape and temperament, and suddenly sighed: "I didn''t feel that strong when I saw Mrs. Chen before. It turns out that so many years have passed."


    When I first met, Lin Feng was still a helpless orphan girl who had suffered a major change and hid in the box to survive. Voluntarily following Chen Tang as a maid and abandoning his old name, Zhai Le remembered that he also said that the name "The Wind of the Forest" was not suitable. The name is too big, I am afraid that this orphan girl will not be able to bear it and die prematurely. Looking back now, Lin Feng actually lived up to expectations and had no shortage of talent and demeanor.


    The girl from the beginning seemed to be able to stand alone.


    Their demeanor is no less than that of Chu Yao in the past.


    No, it is even worse.


    "I look at the Lord Die, and I only think that time is as old as ever."


    Lin Feng grew into a mature woman, but Zhai Le has not changed much compared to that year. He just looks more solid and thick in size, and has a steep and steadiness, as if he has a generation of heroic generals. However, Lin Feng still liked Zhai Xiaofang more.


    Zhi Guozhu did not have the vitality of a young ranger.


    "Time is as old as before... It would be great if the years can be as old as before..." Zhai Le sighed and pressed his thoughts on reminiscing and chatting. Seeing Lin Feng coming in person, Zhai Le dispelled his suspicion of Chen Tang. With his understanding of the latter, the other party could not ignore Lin Feng''s safety. The food and grass transported there must exist. "Does Ms. Lin know which army intercepted the food and grass?"


    The troops may be able to be regained.


    You can''t take it back and you can''t get the enemy cheap.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect him to ask this question, and he was a little confused for a moment, but soon realized what the other party had misunderstood. She did not rush to explain and took out a letter written by Chen Tang. Zhai Le will know the whole story after reading the letter, and the truth will be revealed.


    Zhai Le took it suspiciously.


    Chen Tang��s style of writing letters is quite unique.


    Except for the "faithful meeting" that is not nutritious, the rest are all practical things. When I came up, I told Zhai Le not to be surprised why Lin Feng and his group had only two or three hundred people. When Zhai Le saw this, he silently added a sentence that was clearly "a thousand people" - and don''t be surprised why the grain team did not transport grain chariots, because grain needs to be planted immediately, Zhai Le only needs to cooperate with Lin Feng''s work.


    "Current... species?"


    Zhai Le almost tore up the letter.


    He would rather have the food and grass been snatched away by the warlords along the road, at least he could send troops to **** it back. As a result, his unreliable ally said that the food had not been planted yet? Zhai Le almost couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and suspected that Chen Tang was slandering himself.


    Lin Feng bowed and said, "Yes."


    Zhai Le used great self-control to not break the secret letter.


    He endured the headache and rubbed his swollen eyebrows: "I know that Kang Guo has a level far beyond other countries in farming, and he has a bumper harvest every year, but now he grows... my country is short of food and borrows grain from the Shen Guozhu. What he needs is food rather than grain cultivation technology."


    If you introduce technology, you will directly ask about technology.


    Technical exchange is also a future event.


    Lin Feng smiled confidently and said, "Zhai Guozhu misunderstood. This batch of grain will definitely not delay a day when it is delivered within a deadline."


    Zhai Le has been the king of the country for so many years, so naturally he is not the young man of the past. Looking at Lin Feng who was confidential, he couldn''t help but think of others: [Delivery within a specified period? Yes, Lin Lingde and his party arrived in advance, and it was still far from the estimated time. If what she said was not false, wouldn��t it mean that she could plant so much food in such a short time? Kang Guo��s farming skills��]


    In the years when all countries are watching God��s face and eating, Kang��s harvest is particularly abrupt. In the first two years, all countries thought that the situation in Kangguo was the result of the royal court''s emphasis on farming, and all national policies were tilted in this regard. If they do the same, they will focus on agriculture and neglect military force, they will do it too. If they don��t do it, they naturally know that this road is not the right way in troubled times.


    If your fist is not hard, you can only become a granary for others.


    As a result, Kang Guo has taken a different style on this road.


    While they value agriculture, their fists are also hard!


    The tough battles came from before the founding of the country to after the founding of the country.


    The country that secretly paid attention to Kang State silently overturned the initial speculation that Kang State must have unknown agricultural means!


    In order to find out this secret, countless undercover agents were sent.


    Quguo is naturally one of them.


    But Qu Guo is a group of people who are more friendly to Kang Guo, and their purpose is more inclined to steal the enemy. They have gained more after a few years.


    First, King Kang''s court intends to control the time.


    Accurately control rainfall in various places to ensure sufficient rainwater irrigation.


    This can be achieved by other countries, but it cannot be as accurate as Kang State. According to the news from the undercover report, the rainfall in various parts of Kang State can be "just right", and Qu State allocates national destiny to the weather, which can only reduce the probability of natural disasters in various places. There must be a core secret here!


    Well, there is really.


    In the drought season, the prefectures and counties in Kang Country will even fight for the cloud group. Areas without cloud group will have to pay for money to buy from places with more cloud group. The two places averaged, barely struggling out of the drought red line. Kangguo unified the southwest region. The happiest prefectures and counties that lack cloud groups all year round are the happiest. The southwest coastal area is wet all year round, with the lowest average cost with them.


    _(:�١���)_


    Secondly, King Kang''s Court has been vigorously building projects.


    This is something Qu Guo has always followed.


    Third, farmers in Kangguo can buy high-quality grain.


    The source of grain seeds was in the Kangwang Court, and the Beimo period was purchased by Kangguo in large quantities. The undercover did not find out how to cultivate high-quality grains, but it is certainly related to Yan Ling. The only one in this world can create such a miracle...


    Zhai Le had a premonition that the real answer could be revealed this time.


    He thought of Chen Tang''s letter, calmed down his mood and asked Lin Feng: "Since that''s the case, I''ll believe in Ms. Lin once. What does Ms. Lin need, though, the whole country of Quguo will cooperate with him."


    In your own territory, no matter how many secrets you have, you can see them at a glance.


    If Lin Feng can really create a miracle and deliver the amount of food borrowed by Quguo on schedule, not to mention turning against others, he will benefit greatly from learning one or two. Yu Hai also made the same abacus as him.


    Lin Feng is also an old man in the officialdom. He has mastered his ability to observe his words and expressions to the level of perfection, and he has not missed the changes in Zhai Le''s aura. She responded calmly: "I need a piece of land."


    Zhai Le nodded: "This is natural."


    He did not ask Lin Feng how big the land he needed.


    It is clear that as long as she speaks, she can satisfy her.


    Lin Feng continued: "Some grains are needed, both of which are of good quality and bad quality. The grains in the northwest region are probably unable to fully adapt to the water and soil of the southeast region, so they are not carried. They are not very clear about the main crops in the southeast region, so they need some time to understand."


    "This is not a problem, what else?"


    Lin Feng shook his head slowly: "That''s all."


    Zhai Leshan said understandingly: "Does it require manpower? It''s not about planning skills, but no matter how big the yield per mu, it''s probably too busy to rely on the thousand people brought by the woman. If the woman is worried, she can go to the public to recruit tenants, and she can take the man away after the matter is completed."


    He took retreat as he advanced, so Lin Feng naturally couldn''t refuse again.


    She bowed and said, "Zhai Guozhu is open and frank. How can I judge a gentleman by his villain''s heart? It''s not a secret that cannot be said. Just arrange some people who are quick to endure hardships, and don''t want to be lazy, so as not to miss the delivery time."


    ��So good.��


    Zhai Le took off a private seal from his waist.


    "During this period, the woman can be transferred at will."


    This private seal can mobilize his elite troops of the imperial guards.


    In terms of quick hands and feet, no one is more diligent than these people. They are all their own confidants and absolutely strict.


    The domestic situation of the song is complicated, and Zhai Le holds most of the military power, but there are also voices of singing opposites in China. Zhai Le was also afraid that these voices would steal something from Lin Feng, so he turned around and went against him. Rather than doing this, it is better to rot the secret in the pot.


    When Lin Feng realized the weight of this private seal, he took a breath of air conditioning, and she knew what the role of the imperial guard was. This kind of mind is rare in the world.


    "Lin Fengding did not disappoint Lord Zhai."


    After talking about the important matters, we naturally have to talk about private matters.


    Zhai Le held a banquet to entertain Lin Feng and his party. After seeing Gong Xiqiu accompanying him, his expression was unnatural for a moment. No one can be happy when facing the people who beat me up back then. When I saw my face, I remembered the embarrassment I was in when I was a teenager.


    but-


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhai Le invited Gongxi Qiu to have a fight.


    The bitter fox looked at Gong Xiqiu, who was looking at the realgar wine on the table, raised his head, and faced the eagerness in the other party''s eyes. He grinned: "Lord Zhai has this kind of elegant pleasure, so Qiu will accompany him to the end."


    Don��t ask why you call yourself Qiu, Gongxi is also difficult to talk about.


    "Hahaha, okay, General Gongxi is still as happy as before!" Zhai Le drank the wine cup and raised his hand to sway the singing and dancing to cheer him up. During the meal, the officials also became interested when they heard this and stretched their necks to watch the fun. Since ascending the throne, although Zhai Le has been in charge of the army, there has been no real single-handed challenge in the formation. First, the enemy cannot kill him, and second, he is also very strong.


    No one knows what level he is now.


    No one suspected that Zhai Le wasted his martial arts, because Zhai Le had faced many assassinations in recent years in the years since he ascended the throne. No matter how powerful his opponent was, he could be unscathed. He did not even run over several times, and the killer had been kicked away in the head by him.


    [Finely chopped, feed the dog! ��


    I never expected that the king would take the initiative to invite war with military generals from other countries.


    Lin Feng wanted to refuse when he saw that he was not good. Gong Xiqiu had already shaken his shoulders and his arms were removed, and his shirt was exposed, showing his full and clear muscles in the low voice of the famous ladies. The copper tendons and iron bones are as follows, and the tiger''s back and bear''s waist are as bright as the texture makes people blush and red.


    Two shirtless young generals faced each other on the court.


    Others didn''t know Zhai Le''s level of cultivation, but Gong Xiqiu, who was confronting him, vaguely discovered the clues and raised his eyebrows secretly. He said back then that Zhai Le''s life was a disaster. He asked Zhai Le: "It is not advisable to see blood today. How can Lord Zhai compare the law?"


    They can''t let go of their hands and feet.


    The entire king is not enough to harm two people, let alone these people during the meal. Gongxiqiu won the battle and could only bring hatred to Kang Guo. If he lost, he would lose face to Kang Guo. The same is true for Zhai Le. It is best to have a draw, and others will watch the fun, and they will stop it. Zhai Le also had the same thought: "Let''s get a fight."


    For a moment, the dragon soared and the tiger leaped.


    The musicians from the court also began to cheer up the fun when they saw this.


    The bystanders exclaimed repeatedly, and the female family could still sit at the beginning. As the muscles collided, the strength and strength collided. No matter how skilled they were, they all rely on brute force, and the visual impact could be imagined. For a moment, I wanted to squeeze forward and look carefully.


    Lin Feng looked at this detail and his smile became stronger.


    My impression of Zhai Le has been greatly improved.


    Yu Hai shook his head while drinking: "Children''s heart."


    He was also happy to see Zhai Le��s relaxed appearance. The position of the king is really not something that a normal person can sit. Ever since Zhai Le took this hot potato from Zhai Huan, Yu Hai has watched Zhai Le suppress his nature with his own eyes and moved closer to Zhai Huan little by little...


    Being the king of the country is qualified, but he also feels wronged by "Zhai Le".


    Luo Sha was not interested at first. What''s the good thing about two big men fighting for muscle strength? But he soon discovered a different clue. He seemed to have no skills and rely solely on brute force, but in fact he contained cleverness. He was also a little fascinated by the sight: "This king of Zhai is not old, less than a round younger than General Gongxi, right?"


    Lin Feng said: "It''s almost the same."


    After she finished speaking, she heard Luo Sha take a breath.


    He asked in a question: "But what''s wrong?"


    Luo Sha whispered in her ear: "There are too many things wrong. The cultivation level of Lord Zhai is afraid that it is above me."


    Lin Feng suddenly clenched the wine cup in his hand, unbelievable.


    First, I looked at the two people with bruises on the skin off the field, then looked at Luo Sha''s expression, and confirmed that the other party was not joking: "How is this possible? In terms of talent, the General Gongxi is no longer able to match, and there are no bottlenecks in these years. They are still old."


    Lin Feng also knew some secrets from the high priest Jimo. Gongxi Qiu not only had various opportunities bonuses, but for a long time, he still had a seedling in the thousand acres of the Gongxi clan, enjoying all the protection of the divine family, and his cultivation speed was full! When both talent and age are superior, how can Zhai Le overtake on the curve? Because he is the king of the country to enjoy the fate of the country? But, my own lord is also the lord!


    Lin Feng only thought of one possibility.


    [Is it also a ''revelation''? ��


    She quickly rejected this speculation.


    Zhai Le''s breath is no different from the first meeting. If it were "revelation", even if the people who passed their cultivation to Zhai Le were in line with him, Zhai Le''s breath would change and it would be impossible to retain the original flavor. Just as she was thinking, Luo Sha said in surprise: "General Gongxi is indeed very talented. There are few geniuses in the world. I feel ashamed of myself, but I am still much worse than this Lord Zhai."


    Lin Feng: ������


    She didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    A little confused and a little confused - isn''t talent meant to be born destined? Can it still change after birth?


    Until Gong Xiqiu grinned and came back.


    For the sake of Gu Quanzi, he didn��t lose or win.


    Gong Xiqiu had nothing to do on the surface, but there were a few obvious bruises on his exposed skin, and only the person involved knew that Zhai Le had taken a secret move. Gong Xiqiu is not a dough, so he responded on the spot to ensure that Zhai Le can be clear-hearted and few desires in the past few days!


    Zhai Le gave wine when he was happy.


    Gong Xichou approached the wine pot and moved his nose.


    I cursed in my heart, it was obvious that a lot of realgar was mixed with a small amount of wine!


    After the banquet ended, Lin Feng asked Gong Xiqiu privately: "If the general faces the king of Zhai, how sure are you?"


    "You asked me to assassinate him?"


    "��no."


    Gong Xichou''s eyelids turned: "I''m not sure."


    I didn��t answer a lot, but I answered directly that I was not sure.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath: "Is it Mr. Che?"


    Gong Xiqiu shouldn''t be so far away when he was overtaken by the curve, right?


    Now it was Gong Xiqiu''s turn to be surprised: "Do you know he has a guard of Chehou around him? Although Lin Xiaomama is a scholar, this alertness is admirable. If you don''t mention Chehou who hides his head and tail, you will be 50% sure to win him one-on-one. If you include Luo Shenlu, there should be no suspense. However, he is a bit evil and gives me a bit like a big brother. Let''s check it back."


    "Like the high priest of Jimo?"


    "Well, his martial arts seem to be mixed with some divine power, but it is not as pure as the eldest brother, as if he was accidentally involved."


    Lin Feng was confused.


    "You mean he has Gongxi people around him?"


    Those with divine power have only the high priest lineage.


    Is there a living high priest in this world?


    "Impossible." Gong Xiqiu shook his head first, not knowing what he remembered, but he was not sure, "Let me look for an opportunity to go to the sealing site to take a look. There is also a seal in the southeast. His divine power may also come from here..."


    |��`)


    Zhai Le��s part is not a foreshadowing?


    I have eaten too much cake hot pot, and I have pasted the meat I lost last year. Alas.

 Chapter 1325 1325: Want to steal the sect? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1325 1325: Want to steal the sect? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "It is of great importance, and this matter needs to be informed to the Lord."


    Quguo''s strength is stronger and more difficult than expected.


    If the two families can be eternal allies, whether Qu''s country is strong or weak will not affect the result. However, the two families are destined to turn against each other. Qu''s country is a potential enemy. If you don''t understand the background of Qu''s country, you may fall apart. Exploring the background of Quguo Country is also the purpose of Lin Feng''s trip.


    Why is Zhai Le''s strength improving rapidly?


    Who is the twenty-sixth-class Chehou who is guarding him?


    "There has never been such a marquis Che in the Qu Kingdom fighting abroad." Lin Feng was not just busy rushing, but also sent people to collect folk comments on the court of Qu Kingdom. Judging from the current news, public opinion is quite supportive of the king Zhai Le, who knows how to win people''s hearts. "There is no news among the people, and the Wang Ting has no such person."


    This little information can reveal many interesting details.


    For example, the relationship between Chehou and Zhai Le.


    The probability is not loyalty but transaction.


    For example, this marquis Che was not a master like Gong Yang Yongye who had already lived in seclusion, or came from another country. Will the other party have any connection with the gods? What role does Yu Guilong play here? Is it the middleman who connects the bridge and lines? Are there more trump cards hidden in Quguo? Countless speculations surged into my mind.


    She operates her literary energy to accelerate the decomposition of alcohol and keeps calm.


    "The country of Qu is hidden and lies in the creeping tiger, and we are afraid that we will be free from coming and going."


    "What are you afraid of? Killing is not easy, how difficult is it to escape?" Gong Xiqiu was open-minded and was not worried about the possible fierce battles in the future. His tone was still familiar arrogant and confident, "It''s just a 20th-time Marquis, and if you don''t have eyes, you''ll kill him!"


    Lin Feng joked, "The general''s words are reasonable."


    Gong Xiqiu: "��No laughter is allowed."


    Lin Feng touched the corner of his mouth: "No laughing."


    Gong Xichou added: "It''s not okay to laugh in my heart."


    It also sounds a little depressed.


    Except for the years when he had to swallow his anger under his enemies, Gongxiqiu was most likely to be 20,000 or 50,000 or 80,000, the ones stronger than him could not meet, and the ones weaker than him were killed casually, and the fight was smooth. God seemed to be unable to bear to see him so proud. How long did he be arrogant in the front and how long would he be to repay the debt afterwards?


    The opponents you meet are more difficult to deal with.


    If his mind was as fragile as Liuli as Yang Yongye, how could he have the ambition to ask the peak after several blows?


    Since Zhai Le dared to hand over the private seal of the Imperial Guard to Lin Feng, Lin Feng naturally dared to use it openly, and whoever can''t afford to play will be anxious.


    The ministers of Quguo Kingdom first broke the defense.


    When Lin Feng was choosing free coolies, Qu Guochao had already become a quarrel. The core theme was Zhai Le''s recklessness. How could he give such an important object to an outsider who didn''t know the details? In addition, it was also absurd that the envoy of Kang State said that he wanted to grow food now!


    Not to mention two cooks a year, it��s useless to cook three cooks a year.


    The ministers who had originally opposed the alliance between Qu and Kang took the opportunity to make generous suggestions, hoping that Zhai Le could stop his military campaign and focus on resting and then negotiate with the central countries, so that they could quarrel with Shen Tang, and they could reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    The suggestions of these ministers were also for the good of Quguo. Zhai Le did not scold them, and let the ministers quarrel first. Until they were quarreling, he slowly spoke: "First, it is up to you whether this private seal can mobilize the imperial guards; second, Kang State does have its own unique features in farming. If it can learn the essence, it will be a blessing for the people, so you don''t need to mention it."


    The core of the real mobilization of the imperial guards is Zhai Le.


    So-called private seal?


    He said that whichever is useful is useful.


    As long as he speaks, even if he points at a stone on the side of the road, it will still give it the added value of mobilizing the imperial guards. To give Lin Feng a private seal, the meaning of attacking the heart is greater than other things. It��s a pity that Lin Feng is not very good at this and has no expression to show goodwill to Zhai Le.


    The minister also wanted to make a comment: "If the Lord wants to obtain the farming skills of Kangguo, it is better to send someone to buy them. He may have high officials and generous salaries, and it will definitely be effective. It will take several months for the crops to mature. Perhaps this is the plan of Kangguo, in order to delay time."


    Kang Guo first dominated the northwest, but now he has taken the southwest into his pocket, which is too large! Instead of helping Kang State to deal with the central countries, it is better to suppress Kang State with the central countries. Kang State clearly wants to follow the example of Wu State and unify the mainland, and Qu State is also in a unified scope. They feel that Kang State has a greater threat than the central region!


    Zhai Le said: "It doesn''t take several months."


    The minister was stunned: "How long will it take?"


    ��It��s only half a month.��


    Lin Feng sent someone to hand him a sentence in the morning, which could be regarded as a military order: [The people and land are in place, and I will hand over the first batch of food in just half a month. Lord Zhai can wait for acceptance with peace of mind. ��


    Zhai Le and Yu Hai were both frightened.


    Half a month?


    The first batch of food?


    Lin Feng means that from sowing arable land to maturity, the first batch will take half a month? Every word teases his greed.


    If Lin Feng said it was true, her value would be too great!


    So big that Zhai Le wanted to consider whether to tear off with Shen Tang in advance! This greed was forcibly suppressed by Zhai Le with reason as soon as it emerged. Reason told him that it was not an opportunity yet.


    With Zhai Le and Yu Hai''s instructions, Lin Feng picked up the coolies on the first day, received more than a dozen species of Southeast exclusive crops on the second day, and thirty hectares of fertile fields were ready on the third day. These fields have been cleaned up under the name of the Quwang royal family.


    "Time is tight, so I can only mobilize so many for the time being."


    The distribution of land in the royal family of Qu Kingdom is relatively scattered, and these are the only ones in the local area.


    Lin Feng frowned in a little embarrassedly: "This is probably not enough. The fertility of the field needs time to recover and cannot be cultivated seamlessly. If the fertility cannot keep up, no matter how good the grain is, it will not be able to produce high yields."


    Zhai Le naturally knew this truth.


    He has ordered people to discuss the loan of land with officials of major families.


    There is no need for any procedures to transfer royal land. Just Zhai Le nodded, and other lands will be different, and these require time to dispatch. By the way, he can also take this opportunity to touch the foundation of the big guy. When the Qu Kingdom was established, Zhai Huan used his iron wrist to re-dividate the three-wheeled land property, and also took the opportunity to eliminate several major problems. However, the weather was not enough to pass the year and died young.


    Zhai Le naturally wanted to implement his brother''s policies, but the situation in the court became more complicated with Zhai Huan''s death, and the resistance he suffered was also incomparable. More problems made him anxious.


    How much land is still retained when the divided land was retained?


    Zhai Le is not sure.


    Just so happen, I used Lin Feng as an excuse to check it out.


    Zhai Le was also a man who has been the king of the country for many years and was well aware of the principle of "things are accomplished by secrets, and words are revealed by failure." Therefore, he did not have any signs of borrowing land in advance, but suddenly announced the important news and did not give anyone the opportunity to make false accounts.


    Some people are happy and some are sad.


    Some people are calm and calm, while others are dissatisfied.


    If you want to refuse, after seeing Zhai Le''s deep eyes, you swallowed back your stomach - what excuses do they look for to refuse? The royal family directly packed out all the thirty hectares of fertile land, took out all the sowing, and fully supported the half-month appointment of the envoy of Kang State. What excuses do they have to refuse as ministers?


    Do you really don��t want to borrow it, or do you feel guilty and dare not borrow it?


    Under the sympathy of his colleagues, the victim bit the bullet and agreed.


    Seeing this, Zhai Le laughed in anger.


    The results left by the angry cousin were ruined so much.


    "You are all the humerus of the Lonely. I will definitely remember this sacrifice. I will definitely not ask you to suffer any loss."


    Pray that he doesn''t find out what touched the bottom line.


    After all, it is not a decent thing for the three tribes to go to prison. When Lin Feng heard the turmoil in the past few days in King Qu''s court, it was already three days later. She went into seclusion with everyone and chose breeding, and she had no energy to pay attention to other things. Finally, he sighed: "Zhai Guozhu is using us as a knife. He took advantage of the problem and took advantage of the problem to eliminate evil tumors and let us establish many enemies for no reason."


    The profession of the king can really train people.


    Zhai Xiaofang used to have many rectal symptoms?


    Now you can even use a knife to kill someone with your eyes closed.


    Lin Feng and others were in seclusion for a few days, and Luo Sha was waiting outside the door for a few days, fearing that Qu Guo would make small moves. Seeing her come out, her nerves were relaxed: "The person with the surname Zhai is not a good person. There are a few sneaky guys wandering around these days."


    "Killed?"


    "I didn''t alert the enemy, I sent my own people to keep an eye on him."


    Lin Feng specifically reminded him before he went into seclusion.


    After all, in other people''s territory, as long as you are not forced to retreat, you can turn a blind eye to some contradictions.


    Lin Feng nodded: "Thank you for your hard work, General."


    Luo Sha''s temperament is indeed much gentler than Gong Xiqiu.


    Unexpectedly, I didn��t see any trace of Gongxi Qiu in half a day.


    "He said he was not angry with birds and went to do something else."


    Even though you know someone is jumping under your nose, you can''t slap someone to death. What''s the difference between this and indulging lice to crawl all over the body? Luo Sha can be ignored, but Gong Xiqi cannot be ignored. He used the excuse of going out to investigate and said that he would be able to come back to report his life in two days as soon as possible...


    Lin Feng knew what Gongxi Qiu was going to investigate as soon as he heard this.


    "Was that Chehou is nearby?" She wrote and asked with her fingers on Luo Sha''s palm, and received a negative answer. Then she dared to speak out loud, "Have the letter we sent out safely left the country?"


    This matter was also supervised by Luo Sha.


    Luo Sha��s people are well aware of water nature, and there are also people with extremely special military courage totems, who can complete the smuggling without knowing it.


    Gongxi Qiu and their targets are too big and are easily discovered by Quguo.


    Luo Sha nodded: "It''s safe at the moment."


    Similar to the life lamp of the Gongxi clan, Luo Sha also has special sensing methods with his clan members. This method was originally intended to hunt and sail on the sea for easier positioning and searching. When you arrive on the shore, this kind of induction can also come in handy. After calculating the journey, the messenger has left the border of Quguo and headed to his destination.


    As long as the person is not dead, trust is safe.


    Lin Feng thought about it repeatedly and was relieved that he was sure that there was nothing missing.


    She focused all her energy on delivery on schedule.


    However, this is Qu Country, not Kang Country, and the people they use are not their own. There are twists and turns in less than half a day.


    Lin Feng rushed over after hearing the news: "What''s going on this time?"


    In order to facilitate field homework, she had already changed her usual dress and replaced it with a thorn hairpin and cloth skirt. Without applying makeup and facing the sky, it is still hard to hide the beauty of the clear and beautiful ones. When the insured military soldiers saw her, they were stunned for a moment.


    After reacting, he looked reticent and disdainful.


    "The messenger came just right, but I dared to ask the messenger what this means, why should we do these low-key jobs?" Those who can join the imperial guards are all good families. Lin Feng also selected the best ones this time. Just picking the martial arts bravery, it is easy to choose people of the best background. Wu Zu, who took the lead in causing trouble, is one of them.


    He was sent to hear an alien woman calling her farm work and was so angry that he was ridiculed by his colleagues for being unlucky. He turned his head and heard that his family had suffered a disaster because of Lin Feng, so he was even more angry. It broke out completely just now, joining forces with other resentful people to make trouble.


    "You have been ordered by the king! Not to mention that everything in the field is not cheap, even if you really want to do lowly work, are you following the king''s orders and not?" Lin Feng put his hand on the hilt of the sword and spoke sternly. Anyone who knows her knows that she is really angry.


    Unfortunately, I don��t understand what I see.


    Not only did he not understand, he also mocked Lin Feng for taking chicken feathers as an arrow.


    "The king''s order will naturally follow, but what do you think you dare to talk about Wang''s order?" He knew that Lin Feng had issued a military order to deliver the first batch of food in the second half of the month. While questioning her ability, he also wanted to make trouble and breathe a sigh of relief for the unforgiving disasters suffered by his family!


    He has resentment towards Lin Feng and also takes his anger towards Zhai Le.


    The old and young people in the family are devoted to their loyalty to the country, which is so suspicious.


    I thought this time it was a beautiful woman, but I even fought with my colleagues openly and secretly, but I was sent to be a mud leg!


    Lin Feng sneered.


    "Zhai Guozhu''s words are not all effective."


    If you are an ordinary soldier who leads the trouble, it is normal. In the words of the Lord, people have different cognitions. Ordinary soldiers have all their origins. They can only see what is in front of them and use their cognition to make judgments. It is not embarrassing to make mistakes. But the person in front of him is different, and I feel sorry for his origin.


    Too many people who are not good at brains but can take care of themselves are regarded as normal people, and they will not be revealed until they cause a huge disaster.


    Lin Feng took two steps forward and smelled some alcohol.


    She laughed again: "Wine makes the cowards brave."


    "Who are you calling a coward?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyes lightly, swept over other people who were causing trouble, and said with a smile: "I don''t like to force myself. You don''t want to work, some of them are willing to do it. But I don''t know, are you all respecting your surnames?"


    Are you preparing to file a lawsuit?


    Everyone was not panicked, and if the law did not blame the public, they would be criticized at most.


    Those who are confident will report to their homes directly.


    Lin Feng carefully pondered the memories and said a very annoying thing: "Ah, why are they all small families?"


    Hong and Xu Zhai Le used himself as a knife.


    Why can��t Lin Feng kill someone and let Zhai Le take the blame?


    He waved his hand casually: "Disaster the king''s order and kill him."


    Killed, but not finished.


    As soon as I fell a few times, someone spoke out to stop me.


    Lin Feng looked at Yu Hai who came here and raised his hand and pointed it lightly, indicating that the person holding the knife would stop taking action: "Yu Xiang is here just right, and these people who disobey the king''s order will be left to you. Some words should not be said by me, as an outsider, but... the imperial guards are related to the safety of the king, but are a barrier of a country... Such disobedient and unfaithful people are afraid that they will be bad sheep and cause endless harm."


    She put the sarcasm directly on the surface.


    Yu Hai thought she was so brave, but she knew that her family was embarrassed and took away a few corpses and the trembling unlucky guys. Zhai Le didn''t care about the death of these people, especially when he saw a small bag of grain brought back by Yu Hai, he was not angry but happy.


    "Has the letter been blocked?"


    |��`)


    I didn��t have pink hair bleached before, but my color was not good-looking and dyed back, but my hair quality was severely damaged, so I had to take it back. I went to the shampoo shop today and cut my short hair again. I feel that all the hairs I have floated next year can be replaced.


    PS: Never waft again

 Chapter 1326 1326: Want to steal the sect? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1326 1326: Want to steal the sect? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "No, I ran away."


    "You actually ran away? It''s really strange."


    Lin Feng was very careful, and Zhai Le was not stupid. Naturally, he expected that Lin Feng would spread news after entering the country, so he sent someone to watch it early. This was a tacit operation between both sides. Whether the news can be spread depends on personal ability.


    Yu Hai said: "That guy has a special military courage totem."


    The person who was secretly pursuing his mistake was a mistake and it was too late to make up for the siege. They could not block the river with great fanfare, they could only give up their mission. Zhai Le did not blame him when he heard this: "Since that''s the case, it''s God''s will, so I''ll give up this matter."


    "Those imperial guards..."


    "Disobeying the king''s order is a death sentence. The few who die are considered unlucky, and the few who survive will be dealt with. If someone comes to protest and cry, ask them if they are willing to replace them!"


    Zhai Le made a statement about this matter in just a few words, and no one was sent to hold Lin Feng accountable. Look at the few who were killed, either they were from small families with little importance or officials in the clan had already been on Zhai Le''s blacklist. Lin Feng used them to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, which was extremely considerate. While venting his anger, he would not cause trouble to Zhai Le.


    So smart and sleek, it��s a pity that I��m not my own.


    If you are your own person, you must be your daughter��s future important official.


    Speaking of his daughter, Zhai Le''s eyebrows and eyes softened: "If Erya doesn''t have heavy studies recently, let her go to Lin Lingde''s side more. Learn from other people''s temperament and polish her personality."


    Yu Hai bowed and responded.


    I don��t know if it��s about to be the rebellious period of a young man. Wang Tainu gradually had her own little thoughts and was unwilling to talk to others. Zhai Le��s concern would make her angry. Yu Hai occasionally wanted to enlighten him, but Wang Tainu refused to communicate with him.


    As a female scholar with a talent, Lin Feng may be more suitable to communicate with Wang Tainu and untie her heart than them?


    Zhai Le sighed and said, "I only know the kindness of my parents after raising a child, but I don''t know how my father and mother could bear me back then."


    Yu Hai complained: "Aren''t you raised by the former king?"


    Zhai Le: ������


    When Yaya was learning to speak, she was taken care of by the servants at home. If she was a little older, she could run around the ground. So she would stick to her cousin Zhai Huan and chased her around her like a little tail all day long. Zhai Le''s father was weak, and Uncle Zhai Le couldn''t bear to worry about raising a child, so he simply brought Zhai Le to his side as his biological son to raise him. Zhai Le lamented that it was hard to raise a baby, so he should burn more incense to ask Zhai Huan who died early.


    How did Zhai Huan tolerate this skinned monkey?


    Fortunately, Pihou did not have a rebellious period in youth.


    Zhai Le said embarrassedly: "Brother, thank you for your hard work."


    Then he saved himself: "But I am obedient and worry-free. I didn''t worry my brother too much. It''s much better than Erya."


    Yu Hai raised his eyebrows at him: "Are you sure? Do you want me to tell you what the previous king complained about you back then?"


    Zhai Huan said in person that raising a child shortened his life.


    Zhai Le: ������


    He was embarrassed and aggrieved: "Forget it, I don''t want to listen."


    I couldn''t help but doubt the authenticity of my memory. He remembered that he was really a very worry-free brother.


    Zhai Le summoned the Minister of Agriculture.


    Sinong Temple is responsible for royal fields. These grains can be planted in other places as a control group to see if they can continue breeding. Si Nongqing didn''t expect that the king of the country came to him for such a thing. No matter how good the grain was, it was not worth mobilizing such a group of troops? With this thought in mind, he opened the small bag. He found clues at first glance, and he took back the grain.


    "I took the liberty to ask, who gave these grains?"


    "Lin Feng, the envoy of Kang State."


    In view of Kang Guo��s immoral and unethical record - specifically referring to the grains sold by Kang Guo to the Beimo that were sold to the Beimo that were high-yield but damaged fields - Zhai Le naturally needs to be careful and check the grain problems before sowing. Lin Feng also expressed his understanding of Zhai Le''s request, which led to Yu Hai taking the people over to take samples of food, but he caught up with Lin Feng''s use of the imperial guards to kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    Zhai Le added: "Lin Lingde said that these grains were cultivated and optimized using the grains sent by Sinong Temple a few days ago."


    Si Nongqing remembers that something happened.


    But when he heard that the grain seeds in his hands were cultivated by the grain sent by Sinong Temple, he couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes wide. Although the Nongqing of the Si Nong will not go to the field in person, he can also easily learn about agricultural related content. He had an answer at a glance about the quality of grains.


    The grain sent by Sinong Temple is already the best batch, but compared with the small bag in hand, it is still far from that.


    "My dear, can these grains be continued for multiple generations?"


    Sinong Temple does not understand why the king has this question.


    The dragon produces dragons, and the phoenix produces phoenixes. The grains cultivated by high-quality grains will naturally not be bad. Just continue to select the best ones.


    Zhai Le solved his doubts: "Kang State has a unique blockade method, and high-quality grain can only last for one or two generations. If other countries want to continue to maintain high yields, they can only buy it from Kang State. This is the case in the Beimo that year. If Sinong Temple can break the blockade of Kang State... Qu State will no longer be troubled by grain shortage in the future, and the benefits will be borne by the future. Do you know?"


    This batch of grain seeds will not damage the land, which does not mean that they can steadily continue various excellent characteristics. I also know that Lin Feng cannot leave normal grain seeds without any trouble! Zhai Le asked Yu Hai to get grain, not only to prevent Lin Feng from attacking Ji Tian, ??but also to steal the master.


    Si Nongqing knew that the matter was serious as soon as he heard it.


    How many days did it take to send the first batch of grain seeds from Sinong Temple to getting the bag of grain seeds in your hand? How can the cultivation end in such a little time? The first reaction is doubt, and the second reaction is ecstasy! If we can really solve the food problem fundamentally, there will be no more famine years in the future. I wonder how many people will survive! The most important thing is that Quguo��s national strength will leap!


    Si Nongqing couldn''t stay for a moment.


    A heart has long flew towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing Si Nongqing''s back running away, Zhai Le smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I just hope that Ms. Lin will give me some face and make less trouble."


    Judging from her style of even the imperial guards and soldiers who dared to kill, if the Si Nongqing offended her, she would probably not get any benefits.


    Yu Hai recalled Lin Feng''s sarcasm: "It''s difficult."


    Si Nongqing left the royal court, and the clouds in the sky were filled with orange yellow. He bent down and got into the carriage, and the manager asked, "Can parents go back home? My wife sent someone to ask the parents when they will return home today."


    "I won''t go back, I will go to the land. But something happened at home?"


    The couple is considered a blind marriage and a mute marriage. The wife is virtuous and caring for the family. She has never sent anyone to disturb him during the years. Could it be that something happened at home?


    "It is said that the wife''s mother''s family has a nephew who has been imprisoned."


    Si Nongqing knew what was going on after hearing this.


    He said, "I ordered people to clean up the village outside the city, and then sent someone to inform the house, and said that I had been ordered by the king to stay outside for a while recently, so that she would not come and disturb her. Her nephew should also suffer some flesh and blood, so that she can save her life."


    As long as you don��t jump up and down, your life will be safe.


    If you are too arrogant, your life will be hard to say.


    Si Nongqing eliminated distracting thoughts and thought about how Lin Feng did it. Si Nongqing had a bad sense of Lin Feng at the beginning, and even had some hatred. Because of the other party''s words, all the good fields were reviewed, and he, the Si Nongqing, had no room for opposition. This matter is not big or small.


    Leave some knots in his heart.


    I don��t know how long it took, but the voice of in charge came from outside the carriage.


    "Parents, you have already arrived."


    He came to his senses and tidied up his appearance slightly.


    Play off the car while stepping on the sedan, and then looking up, you can see the recent field. At first glance, I didn��t think something was wrong, at the second glance, I found something was wrong, and at the third glance, I couldn��t help looking around, suspecting that the groom led him the wrong way: ��Are you going wrong?��


    The manager was slow to find problems.


    ��How come you head in this season?��


    The last time I came to the field was half a month ago, and it was not like this at that time! Si Nongqing asked him to lead a horse over and turn it onto the horse. He ran closer and looked more carefully, always feeling that the crops in the field were taller and stronger than they had just looked, and the colors were green. Si Nongqing picked up his official clothes and jumped off the ridge of the field.


    Grab a handful of heavy ears with bare hands.


    Si Nongqing murmured, "There are beautiful birds in April, the sound of the cicadas in May, the harvest of the cicadas in August, the death of the cicadas in October, the reality of the cicadas in November, the removal of the field in December... Not to mention that this season is impossible... people have sent to clean up the fields a few days ago."


    No matter how you say it can''t grow to this scale!


    "Who are you? Who asked you to go down the field? Get out of here!" There was a stern scolding from afar, and there was also the sound of horse hooves approaching.


    Si Nongqing did not let go of his hand, but just straightened his waist and looked towards the person coming. Just looking at the other person''s head, you know that he is not a farmer who specializes in farm work. He should be from the ranks of the army, but his hands and feet are covered with mud and water that has not yet dried up. Si Nongqing winked at the manager.


    The manager immediately stepped forward and bowed to reveal his identity.


    The visitor suspected that he was looking at the sneaky people.


    Wu Zu looked at them half-believingly and half-doubtedly, and his attitude improved a lot: "I just offended you, I wonder what is important to the officer here?"


    "Come here to inspect according to the order of the king."


    I don��t know if it was an illusion, but he felt the bunch of wheat ears he was holding in his hand slowly expanding. When he saw that he seemed to be a little bigger. But how much time is there before and after? Maybe it''s an illusion?


    "Where is the messenger now?"


    Si Nongqing took advantage of the manager''s hand to the ridge of the field. The latter saw some horror scenes and rubbed his eyelids with his free other hand. Si Nongqing also turned around suspiciously, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he fell back into the field without standing firmly, overwhelming.


    The Wushu made a sharp scream.


    Si Nongqing didn��t care about anything else.


    He turned over in the field with his hands and feet, and grabbed a piece of wheat ear that was overwhelmed by him with both hands. There were obviously a piece of green wheat ears just now, but now it gradually faded away its original color, with a little more yellow. He rubbed his eyelids in disbelief.


    Looking again, the yellow color is a little thicker than before.


    Wu Zu wanted to grab him but didn''t dare to take action directly.


    Chalala-


    Chalala-


    There were bursts of evening breeze with the fragrance of plants and trees from somewhere. The rice ears that were originally straight and upward seemed to be under a downward force, drooping their heads little by little. It seemed that this evening breeze rushed away the whole body with green.


    Only thousands of golden rice waves remained in the spot.


    Chalala-


    Chalala-


    The evening breeze blew even harder and filled the robe of Si Nongqing.


    "God, miracle...this is miracle!" The heat of the collar was also swept away by the evening breeze. Si Nongqing suddenly shuddered, as if he had just come back to his senses at this time, and murmured, "...How can there be gods in the world? If not, who is?"


    He climbed up the ridge of the field with his hands and feet as if he was crazy.


    Grasp Wu Zu''s wrist: "Quick-"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Feng had already brought people to check the situation.


    "Isn''t it a reminder? No living people are allowed to break into the fields during the use of the Spirit?" Her voice was harsh and the martial servant complained. He is also a veteran of Kang Guo and has cooperated with the Ministry of Revenue''s Ministry of Revenue''s Office to do a lot of work. This time he was selected because he was experienced and had a certain amount of force. Naturally, he knew when Lin Feng was easy to talk to and when he would kill people.


    This person has tried the fertile soil.


    If it weren''t for the fact that human fat was proved to be of little use, some prisoners of war would not go to labor reform for a lifetime, but would turn into spring mud to protect flowers. Wu Zu hurriedly clasped his fists to explain, so as not to be affected by the innocent.


    Si Nongqing didn��t know what Lin Feng was terrifying.


    He only saw that the other party looked gentle and kind, and asked hurriedly, "What did you say just now? During the period of the use of the Spirit of Word? It means that these, these, and these are all ripened by the Spirit of Word? What kind of Spirit is it? But what are the cultivation restrictions?"


    Lin Feng stabilized his emotions when he heard about the identity of a middle-aged man.


    "It is indeed ripening with the Spirit of Words, but the content of the Spirit of Words is still confidential and cannot be told to outsiders. Please understand."


    Lin Feng said frankly that he refused to let Si Nongqing calm down, realizing that there was something wrong with what he said just now. Just as he was thinking of putting his face down and apologizing, Lin Feng said quietly, "...As for the training restrictions, there are indeed, you probably won''t be able to do this in your life."


    "Why not?"


    Lin Feng said: "You are a man."


    "So what about man?"


    Lin Feng explained: "Men have no ability to fertilize."


    Si Nongqing: ������


    He was half-believing and half-doubted about this answer, suspecting that Lin Feng was lying to himself: "How can there be such a rare restriction in the world?"


    Lin Feng asked back: "When a woman cannot practice, I wonder if you feel that there are such strange restrictions in the world?"


    Si Nongqing was so choked that he couldn''t speak. He asked carefully: "I...but where did I offend the Queen?"


    "Do you want to look back?"


    How many rice has a person overwhelmed?


    She is the core of the formation eye of the host Yan Ling. The other party went to the field twice to cause some trouble for her, causing the originally smooth Yan Ling to become stagnant, and Lin Feng''s anger will naturally be bigger than usual.


    Si Nongqing, who knows his own mistakes: "..."


    Half an hour passed and all the fields were mature.


    With Lin Feng''s permission, Si Nongqing cut a bunch of rice ears and observed it back and forth, and did not even peel the grain. He stuffed a few pieces into his mouth and chewed it: "It''s really... This is really... There are really gods in the world... Then what are they before..."


    Lin Feng has sent someone to harvest.


    Si Nongqing was still murmuring.


    He knew that the errands sent by Zhai Le were not ready at all.


    Kang Guo��s moat in this regard is too broad to overcome.


    Lin Feng used Yan Ling to peel the rice and prepared to cook a pot to taste the difference, and said, "It''s considered as if it''s wrong."


    Yan Ling should not serve war only.


    At the beginning, this road was a big mistake.


    At the same time, Zixu''s kitchen is also in chaos.


    The woman in the chef screamed in shock.


    Just because Dongchu is going to make a fresh meat jellyfish soup tonight.


    It is said that the taste is very delicious.


    "Not to mention that it is not close to the sea, and jellyfish cannot be caught in the river. Even if it is really a jellyfish, shouldn''t the first reaction be to suspect that there is something wrong with jellyfish?" Shen Zixu Tang thought the enemy had run to his nest when he heard the news. He followed the people who were still working overtime to check it out. He found that jellyfish became a living person. They almost drank fresh meat man meat soup...


    The jellyfish tank is full of blood.


    (.-��-)zzz


    As soon as I looked in the mirror, my head was covered with white hair.


    Is black sesame porridge really useful?

 Chapter 1327 1327: The plank road is built on the clear (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1327 1327: The plank road is repaired (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Borrow, borrow your eyes...it has become a spirit!"


    The cook was scared to the point of being disgusted. When she heard the chaotic footsteps, she crawled out of the door with her hands and feet, leaning against Chen Tang''s legs with her body weak and weak, and her heart was beating wildly, so she was much more stable. The slave who fought in the kitchen was also scared and curled up in every corner. There were only two strong servants in the audience who dared to stand in front of the water tank. Seeing Chen Tang and others seemed to see a savior.


    The rumored jellyfish that became a sperm was soaked in the water was also panicked.


    Who knows, I almost got into the pot when I woke up.


    When Chen Tang arrived, the jellyfish spirit was still trying to soothe everyone in panic, and was so anxious that they almost tied their tongues: "Sister, don''t panic, we are not a male sperm to make a sperm through eyes. This is a misunderstanding. Everything is a misunderstanding. We have something important to do, so please let my body and clothes cover my body. The great kindness is unforgettable! Good, good-"


    This is why he didn''t climb out of the water tank.


    The whole body is bare and not covered with inches of strands.


    Except for three or four men who do physical work, Dongchu, who are all rough servants. He didn''t want to make enemies with his master, so he naturally couldn''t jump out and walk the bird and spread his butt. Anyway, he is a brave warrior. As long as he can find an excuse to explain, the owner of the household should not make things difficult for him. He didn''t want to have any more troubles, so he squatted in the water tank to show his goodwill.


    Chen Tang said, "Come on, get him a piece."


    The frightened people were evacuated and then ordered people to take care of Dongchu to prevent the person from escaping. When the jellyfish sees the thrown clothes, he breathes a sigh of relief and hurriedly puts it on his body. With a clear ear and eye-catching ears, he also heard the master''s family complaining to others outside.


    The other party''s voice rose several times.


    "What kind of smooth and thick jellyfish is clearly transformed by a brave warrior. Nowadays, everything can be faked! Go and find the people who supply ingredients today and check if this jellyfish spirit deliberately sneaked in? No, it was given for free?"


    Hearing that the jellyfish sperm was given by the merchant for free, the anger in the owner''s voice dropped significantly. The tall, white and fat cook explained nervously with a soft and glutinous voice that was inconsistent with his body shape: "Yes, it''s a young man who saw fish products that only borrowed the eyes and asked Lao Zhang for it. Lord, this matter should have nothing to do with Lao Zhang and the others."


    Lao Zhang supplies fish to the government office. Seventy or eighty percent of the fish from several villages nearby are supplied here. If you lose the qualification for supply due to this matter, how many people''s livelihoods will be affected?


    Dongchu is responsible for supplying the government canteen. There are no limits on the combination of meat and vegetables for four meals a day, and the ingredients are required to be freshest. A large amount of ingredients are consumed every day, so purchasing naturally becomes a fat man. However, Chen Tang did not let anyone be responsible for the matter alone, but directly released the news and let the vendors compete on their own. Only those who stand out are qualified to provide food to the government office steadily.


    The price given by the government office is lower than the market price, reducing the overall profit. Logically speaking, there are no merchants who want to do it, but they can''t resist the consumption of the government office and the settlement is easy. The fish salvaged from those fishing villages do not have to worry about sales, nor do they have to worry about the backlog and odor.


    Although the unit price is small, the loss is low.


    Conversion, profits increase instead of falling.


    The chef''s family is also in this village, so he dare not become a sinner.


    She stood up and explained the whole story with a embarrassed look. She saw that there was a fish gift sent by Lao Zhangtou. The glue was thick and the umbrella surface was smooth, which was very suitable for a pot of soup. So she asked Lao Zhangtou to add this one to the purchase order.


    Lao Zhang gave it to him without saying a word.


    Since this lord came to power, the villagers have lived a lot of life. The villagers have no worries about sales when they go out to work and fish every day, and the fields in the village have a stable way. Not only their village, but also the life of fellow villagers in Linjun is also obvious to the naked eye.


    Everyone is grateful to the Lord for his good deeds, how dare he collect money?


    He gave it to you for free.


    Speaking of which, it is also rare to be able to salvage jellyfish here.


    Still that big jellyfish!


    It��s as big as a water tank!


    Chen Tang interrogated carefully and found that everyone''s testimony was in line with each other. Is this really an accident? She was a little disappointed: "I thought that finally a brave warrior discovered the magical use of the brave totem, and knew that he could use this thing to cheat people... I was so happy."


    Xiahou Yu was almost speechless.


    "How is it a good thing to be happy about for cheating people...?"


    Chen Tang Zhenzhen said: "This shows that the world is so peaceful that martial artists are not only brave enough to go to the martial arts fight, but also began to develop other wonderful uses of the martial arts totems. Although it is a **** such as erratic traits, it is also an inevitable result of social evolution."


    Xiahou Yu didn''t know what he thought of and burst into laughter.


    "The lord''s words reminded the emperor, and in the future, we will remind the common people to beware of animals that can speak human words." Not everyone knows that martial artists and literary scholars are only in the remote areas of the countryside, not to mention that the living person has become a martial artist totem. If there are scammers who rely on this scam, it is really hard to be guarded against.


    My colleague said, "It''s too early to worry about these things now."


    What is the martial arts warrior who has cultivated the martial arts totem more promising than being a liar who travels around the streets? It��s not just a group of colleagues who are intravenous and voluntarily working overtime. I really don��t have any bottom line.


    Some colleagues also said regretfully: "I heard that there is fresh meat jellyfish soup in the kitchen today. I still look forward to it for a long time, but I was so happy."


    Chen Tang knows very well how to make people willingly work overtime.


    Including but not limited to better food than at home.


    At first, no one noticed Chen Tang''s sinister intentions until the female family found that the men in the family were returning home late and late. At first, everyone thought it was the men who raised young people outside, so they went to the government office to inquire and found out that they were actually working overtime.


    "You''re leaving this pot of soup for this time?"


    "How can you do it? It''s naturally a great cause for the Lord." It''s a pity that he said, "It''s a pity that this pot of fresh meat jellyfish soup."


    Jellyfish Sperm himself: ������


    Is it true that his martial arts totem is so delicious?


    Because Dong Chu was surrounded by people, the probability of him breaking through and running away is not high, so the jellyfish spirit is conscious of the fun and gives up this choice.


    He opened the door and gave a great gift to the head of the family, thanking the other party for saving his life. Ignoring the fact that he almost fell into the blame can indeed be called "life-saving grace". The young master said that everyone on the shore likes to be wearing high hats and say good things.


    Thank you to not hit someone with a smile.


    Chen Tang said, "What is your origin?"


    The jellyfish sperm is half true and half false, "I came from a remote island with my family. The island has been fishing for generations, and the island is barren. This time, I am also to find a stable ordering owner for the villagers, bartering and exchange materials for the villagers."


    "Island? Do you know where this place is?"


    From the coast to here, the fish caught had already rotted.


    Jellyfish Semen is not too slow: "My benefactor doesn''t know. There are also warriors here who understand the method of ice sealing. A ship of sea cargo can be frozen and kept fresh. Whatever it catches, what it is like when it is frozen and what it is when it is delivered. There are few seafood in the inland, and the few owners think there are many business opportunities here."


    "Shang Shang? Then why did you suffer such severe injuries?"


    If you hadn''t been seriously injured, how could you have been accidentally salvaged?


    Or in the form of a brave totem?


    This proves that the other party was once hunted for danger and could only save his life after a lifetime of death. This is not something that Xingshang can explain.


    The jellyfish sperm said: "It''s accusing the enemy of the world."


    The content of the vendetta was not actively explained.


    Chen Tang nodded: "It turned out to be a personal grudge."


    Only she knows whether she believes in the words of jellyfish. The jellyfish spirit doesn''t want Chen Tang to believe it. As long as the other party is willing to let him go, he will find an opportunity to get out. At this time, Chen Tang changed the subject and asked about the types of seafood, supply prices, and supply quantity that his family operated... If the price is appropriate, she could order a batch here and she would never default on the payment.


    There are fewer parasites in seawater aquatic products than freshwater aquatic products.


    I can still taste it when I stay in the southwest. I can only synchronize my memory in this place to scratch the itch through the shoe. ����The younger one will tell the young owner about this.��


    As he spoke, the jellyfish thought this was a good business. The tribe members on the island do not have land on land, and food and consumption are a big deal. You can��t rely on the general��s salary to reward them, right? They can indeed go out to sea to fish and sell the fish to people in the inland. They are all fresh seafood, and the price is unsatisfactory! The most important thing is that this is the exclusive business!


    The jellyfish spirit instantly drew a beautiful blueprint.


    Chen Tang asked the jellyfish sperm to leave a contact address and let the person go.


    The address is jellyfish sperm.


    Chen Tang didn''t look at it and threw it aside: "Send someone to follow."


    Xiahou Yu bowed his hand to take the order: "Yes."


    The jellyfish spirit has some cultivation, but he has not recovered from serious injuries. He has not eaten for several days and has experienced the shock of almost putting in the pot to cook soup. Both his physical strength and his energy have reached their limits. He didn''t notice that there was a stalking tail behind him.


    No tracking was found, but he was cautious enough.


    Use Chen Tang''s money to find a house to live in temporarily.


    I secretly asked about this place and was very happy!


    It��s only half a day away from his destination!


    He asked the farmers about the destination address and only then did he recover from his injuries for half a day. When he went out, he did not forget to make various small moves, trying to get rid of the secret surveillance. But he followed the address given by the farmer and felt more and more familiar as he walked.


    The jellyfish sperm disguised as she stood in front of the government office.


    He came out of the corner gate yesterday.


    The corner door was only a hundred steps away from him.


    The person who secretly tracks the jellyfish sperm: "???"


    Watching the jellyfish spirit sneak up close to the government office, when Chen Tang met him, both sides were a little embarrassed, and the latter hesitated and clasped his fists: "Gen. Luo has seen the lord under the tent."


    Chen Tang: "Luo Shenshuo the people under the tent?"


    The jellyfish nodded: "That''s right."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Xiahou Yu and others happened to be present and smelled the awkward atmosphere in the air. After all, yesterday''s scene is still vivid in my mind. The jellyfish spirit tried hard to hide it, but turned his head and found that the Lord was close at hand. He was trying to be smart...


    "Who is Luo Shenluo again?"


    "His name is not included in the Biography of Famous Ministers and Scholars."


    There is no one in the market who has this number of people.


    "It is normal that you have never heard of. Shen Lu joined at the end of the southwest battlefield. He was born in an overseas island and was also a descendant of the general. He was also a good temper among the generals." Chen Tang first responded to everyone, and then turned his head to care about the encounter of the jellyfish spirit. "Shen Lu wasn''t escorting Ling De to the country of Qu? What happened to you? Why were you so seriously injured? Could it be that Zhai Xiaofang turned against him at this time and there was a change in the situation in Qu Country?"


    The jellyfish confirmed his identity, and then he used his fingers to cut open his belly and gave it a secret letter from it: "The general secretly sent the letter under his life mark, and was intercepted and killed on the road. Judging from the kung fu method, the person who intercepted it is definitely not a rude in the world."


    The moves of ordinary rangers may pursue fancy and whistle, paying attention to be romantic, elegant and charming, while warriors from the ranks pay attention to extreme cost-effectiveness and killing with one blow. Although the person who chased him was pretending to be a ranger, his moves could not deceive people.


    In other words��


    The pursuit and killing are inseparable from the King Qu''s court.


    Chen Tang finished reading the secret letter with a calm expression.


    Her palms were lucky enough to blow the secret letter into powder: "You stay and recuperate first. I will find a way to reply to Shenlu. Zhai Xiaofang will not let anyone go easily, but she will not do anything to harm Ling De and the others."


    The jellyfish spirit put his hanging heart back to its original place.


    Chen Tang did not hide it, and told Xiahou Yu and others about the matter.


    Only then did everyone realize that Zhai Le had this trump card around him.


    ��Twenty-year-old Marquis����


    For most people, it only exists in legends.


    What about the mainland��s crouching tiger and hidden dragon?


    "...Although there was an accident, it was also expected. Qu State annexed the Southeast countries, and it was impossible to do without some ability..." What was really scary was that this twenty-six-class Marquis Che had not appeared, and Zhai Xiaofang also hid his strength, and Qu State could still reach this point.


    If it were before, Xiahou Yu might be worried about who would win.


    After sorting out your own trump card, the anxiety scattered.


    Kang Guo also has many trump cards.


    Just twenty times less than the help of Chehou.


    As we fight, we might have it in the future.


    Gu De was worried about another thing: "Zhai Xiaofang dares to send someone to intercept the letter now, and he will also be detained in the future. If that Hou Che takes action, it will not be easy for Ms. Lin and others to escape safely."


    The people of Kang Country are too far away, and the distance cannot save the near fire.


    Xiahou Yu said: "Maybe he can bring a rescue soldier."


    "Transforming reinforcements? Who else can we bring reinforcements now?" Chen Tang had already made a backup plan, but he was a little excited when he heard Xiahou Yu''s words. Xiahou Yugu De and his two connections have a wide range of connections, and the people they have attracted to extend their connections.


    Chen Tang still doesn��t know how many friends they have.


    Xiahou Yu said: "It depends on the performance in the next battle."


    Chen Tang: "Next battle?"


    Sugiyong County is her next target.


    Taken off this place can open up the barriers of various places and connect all the territory of Chen Tang in the central part. Shanyong County did not take it down, and Chen Tang''s territory in his hands was quite troublesome to support each other. Fortunately, she has special means of supplying grain, otherwise the cost of transporting grain would be three or four times higher than that of the normal route. This cost is not something that a warlord with an unstable foothold can afford...


    According to Xiahou Yu''s intention, the reinforcements were in Shanyong County?


    Xiahou Yu said: "Shanyong County Chief Commander."


    "But isn''t that person''s strength just eleven times before the right update?"


    This strength cannot be a rescuer.


    �d(��_��)


    Speaking of which, frozen seafood is indeed a good idea to do business.

 Chapter 1328 1328: Build a plank road in the morning (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1328 1328: Repairing the plank road (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Is this lieutenant the descendant of any Marquis Che?"


    Chen Tang and Xiahou Yu have known each other for several years, and they know very well that the other party doesn''t like to say big words that are unsure. Since he mentioned the commander of Sugiyong County, this person will definitely come in handy. Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of Gongyang Yongye. It seemed that Lao Deng helped the Southwest Allied Army to take the battle because of his descendants. This is a great possibility, and there are few 20-level marquis, but they must have many descendants.


    The rules of the world, if you can��t beat them, you will shake people.


    Xiahou Yu said, "No."


    Chen Tang became more and more curious, and his curiosity was raised: "This is not, that is not, then what is the relationship between them?"


    Xiahou Yu''s words were amazing.


    "That''s the Lord Chehou."


    Chen Tang let out a sound: "��Ah?"


    No, even if there is an error in the battle report, it is impossible to mistakenly mistakenly regard the 11th-level right update. Chen Tang has also carefully read the achievements and personal basic information of the commander of Sugiyong County. Who would arrange a Chehou here?


    She did not rush to question Xiahou Yu.


    Just asked, "What''s the inside story?"


    Xiahou Yu said tactfully: "I also found his affairs in the dean''s relics. I only knew that he had a good relationship with the dean. When I was cleaning up the dean''s relics, I found several letters that I had not had time to send back. The letter mentioned that this person was suffering from an old disease, which seemed to be related to the fact that this person was in a good mind for promotion and killing, which caused his cultivation to fall to the eleventh level right update, and it was difficult to improve at all... After this incident, he hid in the countryside."


    Hiding the countryside is the best way to save your life.


    How can those who can cultivate to his level have no enemies?


    Whether it is an enemy or a political enemy, he can kill him.


    In troubled times, the so-called genius is also a consumable that can be used to iterate very quickly. There are many unlucky people who fall halfway, and his disappearance is not a strange thing. People of the same generation think that he died in a certain corner, and the next generation doesn''t know him.


    After Xiahou Yu surrendered to Chen Tang, Chen Tang saw that he was still thinking about Quqing Academy, so he made a special trip to say hello to Zhai Le and allowed her to send someone to clean up the old things, just to think of it for Xiahou Yu and the others. It happened to be his birthday, and even the gift was saved.


    More than a dozen cars of relics were collected.


    Most of them are purchased from the homes of villagers in nearby villages.


    After the fire that year, nearby villagers ran over to pick up cheap things and took them away if they were not burned. It was also good to take them home as a fire. When Chen Tang sent someone to buy it, the villagers thought it was a settlement. It was not until I found out that these broken things could be exchanged for money that I informed me of a surrender from door to door. Xiahou Yu packed these up properly and accidentally found a few bamboo pieces mixed with the dean''s handwriting. He followed the clue to find the letters that had not been sent out. Then I pieced together the bamboo pieces and found that the content was interesting.


    He has an impression of this Sugiyong County Chief Commander.


    According to the dean, the other party and the first dean were old acquaintances.


    The establishment of Quqing Academy also has the other party��s strength.


    When Xiahou Yu was teaching in the academy, he did not know the strength of the commander, and he only thought that the other party was an ordinary eleventh-class right update. It is conceivable how surprised he was when he saw the content of the correspondence between the dean and the other party. The hermit master was actually by his side!


    He said, looking at Chen Tang''s reaction: "I remember when the dean was still there, he would come to the academy to stay for a few days every summer. Yu had a few encounters with him, but he didn''t say a few words. If he came to the door to lobby for the other party, it would be inappropriate."


    Xiahou Yu explained specially.


    It��s not that he didn��t want to defeat others without fighting, but that the captain had a friendship with the dean, not with him. If he wanted to induce the other party to surrender, it was simply a dream. Even the 11th right-winger could not bear the humiliation of surrender, let alone a veteran general who was theoretically considered to be Chehou? Gold, silver and treasures may not convince the brave warriors, but fists will definitely do it!


    Chen Tang didn''t care about this at all: "...Zhaozikuan said this, this person was indeed a glorious person, but this is a past tense... Or is he able to break through the limit in a short time and play a much stronger than the eleventh-class right-level strength?"


    She was a little confused when she asked this.


    The commander of Sugiyong County was able to break through the ceiling limit and briefly exert his original strength. He was indeed qualified to be a rescuer, but he was also qualified to beat him up. After all, Chen Tang had to defeat the other party first before the other party could surrender to her and become the reinforcement.


    Xiahou Yu was sure of Chen Tang''s guess, but he also gave her a reassurance, just arrange an opponent with a stronger eleventh level right. In other words, Chen Tang cannot play in person.


    ����Is it possible that he will be strong when he meets the strong?��


    How strong is the opponent and how much is the lockdown?


    Like Chu Yao, Xiahou Yu never stings in praise.


    "Lord is smart, that''s almost the same."


    "It''s wrong. If he can meet a strong person, he will be strong. In fact, it''s no different from the real Chehou. The opponent he meets cannot beat him. What did he do when he retired?" There is no need to worry about the persecution of his enemies. Isn''t his strength still there?


    ��It seems there is a time limit.��


    The dean mentioned this point in the correspondence between the other party.


    A flash of inspiration appeared in Chen Tang''s mind.


    She said confidently: "Time limit? I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    Martial warriors of the same realm rarely drag the front line. The simple time limit is not enough to force the other party to retreat. Unless it is like this for a few seconds or ten seconds, it is indeed a waste. Chen Tang boldly speculated that there might be other harsh restrictions here.


    She soon discovered the mechanism problem: "...If you encounter a strong person, you will be strong. How can you use a strong method? Suppose his opponent is the right update of the eleventh level, and his strength will be restored to the left update of the twelfth level. At this time, I will send another thirteenth level mid-up update. Can I kill him with two blows and one? Or will his strength be further restored because of this thirteenth level mid-up update? Is there any limit to the number of recovery times?"


    If there are no restrictions, he is still invincible.


    If there is a limit, where is the upper limit of the number of times?


    Can you get a bug?


    Xiahou Yu was almost stunned after hearing this. The lord had never thought about these issues he had been thinking about. He just speculated based on the past record that the captain could find. The best conditions for dealing with the opponent - the level of a brave warrior is getting bigger. His side sent an eleventh right update, and the opponent''s strength will be restored to a twelfth left update at most. Even if he is higher, there is no possibility of a higher challenge. The difference between individual warriors is not worth mentioning in front of the three armies, and it cannot affect the overall situation.


    He said ashamed: "Lord, forgive me for your sins, I don''t know."


    Chen Tang said, "Why do you have to blame yourself?"


    The information provided by Xiahou Yu was very timely. If he doesn��t mention it and fights the other party rashly, wouldn��t he be confused? The promised Eleventh is to wait for the right update, and he will directly greet his own weakness as soon as he makes a move. If he is careless, he will be seriously injured by the sixth brother.


    Chen Tang did not intend to bet on the reinforcements on this person.


    When she decided to send Lin Feng and others, she had already made a backup plan.


    Xiahou Yu was no longer worried when he heard this and focused on preparing for the battle at Shanyong County. Chen Tang learned from him that the commander and Quqing Academy had this relationship, so he thought about changing the combat plan.


    Gu De gave up her idea: "This person cannot lobby."


    It is impossible for the dean to take action in person.


    Chen Tang said, "I never thought of lobbying successfully."


    Just wanted to sow discord a little.


    "First of all, few people should know the true identity of this commander. If I were that king of the country, there was such a commander in the local prefectures and counties, not to mention that he could exert his original strength under specific conditions, even if he could not, I would provide him directly. The Qianjinshiji was to attract more people to serve him."


    Chen Tang could guess from the fact that the other party was just the commander of Shanyong County - there must be not many people who know his identity, at least not including the lord and the governor of Shanyong County. Among the records that can be checked by the outside world, this commander is a mediocre person with an age and low talent. He has never fought several battles beyond his own strength in his life. It is useful but not indispensable.


    The previous county magistrate was shot by a battle arrow, causing the wound to ulcer and died. The current county magistrate of Sugiyong County had just taken office for a few days.


    The time is short, and the two do not have the basis of trusting each other.


    Xiahou Yu said, "Leave this matter to Yu."


    He said a few words to the other party, but he could barely feel a little affectionate.


    Chen Tang rejected Xiahou Yu''s volunteer: "Zikuan cannot do it."


    Due to some special reasons, Xiahou Yu did not disclose his background to the public, only some old friends who received the recruitment knew that he had practiced again. If the commander of Sugiyong County recognizes him, he would have known that his loyalty forces have at least one national seal. Chen Tang''s power in the central region was just a local warlord, and obviously had no foundation for establishing a country.


    Too suspicious will make his situation even more dangerous.


    This matter fell on Gu De''s head. Chen Tang also assigned him an additional task.


    So, so, so, the whole paragraph made him a little doubtful about his life: "Lord is sure to do this?"


    Chen Tang smiled sly and said, "Let''s try it."


    This tactic was also her first time using it.


    Inspired by jellyfish.


    After the seafood is frozen, it can be used to do business or sneak attacks. Chen Tang planned to send some elite troops into the Danshui aquatic products that were presented, and the enemy would never be prepared. The time is ripe, and these people can just take action from the back of the slack defense to catch the enemy off guard, open the city gate, and cooperate inside and outside!


    Gu De hesitated: "But..."


    Chen Tang asked back: "Will you be wary of food?"


    ����At most, I suspect that the food was poisoned.��


    Instead of doubting that food will turn into a living person.


    Before this, no one would use the military courage totem like this, and no one would have thought that the enemy would be mixed in the ingredients.


    What''s more, it''s a batch of frozen ingredients.


    "Isn''t that enough?" When fighting, it''s important to attack someone unexpectedly. Only Lao Liu can laugh to the end.


    Gu De: ������


    Chen Tang said unfortunately: "If I had thought of this method earlier, many battles in the past would have been easier."


    She was also in a deadlock in her mind.


    Gu De: ������


    I have some inexplicable sympathy for the future enemies of the lord.


    While Shanyong County was restraining Chen Tang''s power, the transportation of grain and grass here also became a problem, and the food and grass in the country had long begun to be in short supply. The food among the people soared, and the common people could only brave the cold and go down the river to fish. Even the guards in the county relied on this road to eat some meat.


    Fish in the river sections of the country are almost extinct.


    The next batch of food and grass will take half a month to ship.


    The outside is hungry and cold, but it does not affect the upper class''s food and clothing.


    Under such circumstances, the emergence of a strange caravan attracted the attention of all parties. When I entered the city, all the wooden barrels on the carriage were detained. When I opened them, I saw that the barrels were filled with fish sealed with ice. All kinds of river fish make people hungry.


    The surface of each fish is covered with a layer of crystal snow.


    The defenders immediately made excuses to attack.


    The young people in the lead report their origins slowly.


    The guards knew that they could not afford to offend them as soon as they heard this. They believed and reported the news layer by layer. The commander of Shanyong County was training troops, thinking that the army was short of food in the camp was worried. The tent reported that someone had sent a lot of food, and that it was his old friend.


    At first glance, the commander felt ridiculous.


    "What kind of trick is it?"


    He doesn��t remember having an old friend who sells fish?


    I didn''t want to see you, but after hearing the other party''s self-report, I changed my mind: "Student from Quqing Academy? Which one?"


    "Student Gu Yourong has met the commander."


    The commander is actually over 150 years old. From the outside, he is just a middle-aged strong man with white hair and brown scars on his cheeks. He is burly and strong, with a straight back, and sitting there just like a solid hill.


    "When did you become a fish seller?"


    He is taking out fish, does his dean know?


    The commander was knowledgeable and knew at a glance that the young man in front of him was here to lobby and refused without thinking. Unexpectedly, his voice and attitude were very gentle: "I do have some friendship with you Quqing Academy, but I don''t have any with you little kids. On the battlefield, if you win or lose, don''t make any conspiracies in private. I don''t like these stupid people the most."


    As long as Gu De left, he just thought it was nothing.


    Gu De smiled reluctantly: "This time is not for lobbying."


    The commander raised his voice slightly: "Oh?"


    He watched Gu De take out several letters from his sleeve.


    "This is the thing. I used to collect old academy items from the public and accidentally found several private messages that I had not been able to send... At that time, I didn''t know it was a private letter, but I just thought it was the dean''s belongings and opened it, but I found out that the signature was actually you."


    The commander took the suspicion.


    As soon as I see the signing time, I remember when it happened.


    "Have you seen it all?" In addition to the normal communication between friends, the rest of the content was the answers to the chief lieutenant by the dean, as well as many ideas for solving his old illness. These letters are not even hot-painted, and I don��t know how many people have seen them.


    Gu De nodded and replied: "I have seen it."


    Not caring about the other party��s murderous intent.


    The captain said, "I have seen it, but you can''t live."


    Gu De sighed and said, "The commander thought that the juniors had never expected this before they came. Since they dared to come, they were naturally prepared."


    His words made the captain interested.


    "Do you dare to come even if you know it''s a dead end?"


    "How did the commander know that my younger generation is not going to survive?"


    The lieutenant leaned forward slightly, bringing people the ultimate oppressive force: "If you want to survive, do you want to betray your master?"


    There was a temporary betrayal in front of the battlefield, and nine out of ten were cheated.


    The captain said, "I don''t believe what you said."


    Gu De was still slow: "The Duwei still remembers why Quqing Academy was burned? Who forced the dean to burn himself? Her interactions with Quguo Kingdom had already touched the vital points of Quqing''s students..."


    ����How many people have you brought here?��


    The topic of the commander jumps very quickly.


    Gu De said: "There are only more than 200 confidants."


    These so-called close friends are ordinary people, and the commander will know it as soon as he checks it. These people are not enough to conduct sneak attacks on the inside and outside.


    "What''s the matter with those fish?"


    "The food and grass are strictly controlled. Even if someone covers it up for the younger generation, it is easy for her to know once it is mobilized. These river fish are easier... Although they are not of great use, it is better to last a few more days."


    (����*)��


    It��s the end of the month again, remember to remind the mushrooms to issue monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1329 1329: Repairing the Plank Road in Ming (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1329 1329: The plank road is repaired (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu De''s words were frank.


    Even if he is a mature and sophisticated person like Duwei, he can''t hear any hypocrisy in his words. It was just past experience that even if the owner of the mouth was dead, he could only believe and doubt it, and not believe it all! The commander ignored Gu De''s words, but just took a few reply letters into his arms: "If your dean had you, he wouldn''t die..."


    That dean was just too straightforward.


    In his opinion, nothing in this world can be more important than one''s own life, let alone an academy. It is really a foolish way to survive and die with the academy. But the man has passed away and the dead are the most important. The captain doesn''t want to continue criticizing this wood-like old-fashioned friend: "I miss your dean''s affection, I can save your life and don''t play tricks."


    Gu De bowed and thanked, "Thank you, the commander."


    "Don''t rush to thank you first. If I find out your handle, I will send you to see the dean of your family sooner or later."


    The Duwei ordered his own people to verify the authenticity of Gu De''s words.


    ����The more than 200 people he brought, are they really ordinary people?��


    "He is indeed an ordinary person, but more than half of them have some skills in **** and kicking, and he is a trainer." According to the report of his subordinates, these more than 200 people are not as good as the Moliu Gong, but they are also warriors who have seen blood on the battlefield, and each of them has cold murderous aura in their eyes.


    This is very consistent with common sense.


    As far as the Duwei knows, Gu De is also one of the second-in-commands of the warlord camp, and it is normal to have hundreds of elite soldiers around him. If you encounter ordinary bandits, these more than 200 people are enough, but it is not enough to cause a **** storm on his side.


    "Where are those frozen fish? Are they poisoned?"


    ��Not, it��s all good.��


    The buckets of frozen fish made the subordinates salivate and flow.


    The army was short of food in the camp, and the magistrate of Shanyong County was also stingy. He was willing to squeeze out some food after urging him to ask for it. How can they defend the fortress if they don��t have enough food when they march and fight? The subordinates had long complained, but the Duwei had a soft and gentle temperament. A warrior almost got rid of his neck and acted as a mighty man! It''s really angering!


    The captain muttered, "This is strange."


    He asked his subordinates to investigate the suspicious people nearby.


    "... Especially on the county magistrate, there are strange faces around him." The commander is experienced and knows that these literary scholars seem to have countless tricks in war, but in fact they are inseparable from their sects. They fought for the military formation head-on, and were all conspiracies behind their backs.


    "The last general will receive the order!"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Seeing that his subordinates stood there like wood, the captain was impatient, "I have anything to say."


    The silence made people feel uncomfortable.


    The subordinate stammered: "...Can those fish..."


    Even he hasn''t drunk fresh fish soup for a long time.


    "...If you can still provide military rations, eat them first. Why don''t you know that you are so greedy? At the age of a handful of age, who dares to put the things you give?" It''s 31st, why do you still trust others and eat the food you give? I''m really not afraid of death!


    The subordinate was scolded by him, and his fingers were a little aggrieved.


    The captain felt the eyes were so angry that he waved his hand: "Go away, if you eat to death, don''t blame me for not persuading you!"


    The subordinates received permission and went down to pick fish happily.


    Due to frequent wars, the river fish in this season not only did not lose meat, but instead grew fat, the meat was firm and elastic. After removing the fishy smell, the taste was smooth and there was no stale smell. Add some ingredients casually, and a pot of fish soup makes people greedy.


    He ate half a pot of fish soup, and he was sure he didn''t have a stomachache, so he sent the other half to Xiaojing Duwei.


    "This fish is not poisonous."


    The commander frowned when he saw the river fish: "You are so hungry."


    This kind of river fish has one of the most powerful vitality and reproductive ability. It can grow meat when eaten. No matter how turbid the water is, it can live a moisturizing life without picky food. It can grow more than four pounds in adulthood. It has more prickly meat but less taste good. Just looking at the above advantages, it seems to be the favorite river fish of fishermen. The problem is that this kind of fish is too unscrupulous and can survive even if it feeds livestock manure into the water...


    If you are extremely hungry, you will attack the living people who go into the water.


    Some people just rely on them to survive the desolate years.


    The fish is six kilograms tall. When thinking about the war route of Lord Gu De and the active areas of river fish, it is not difficult to imagine how they grow so fat. I don''t want it to be fine, but I feel disgusted.


    The subordinate laughed and said, "Where are you picking so many?"


    The commander pushed the pot of fish soup away: "I have no appetite."


    The subordinates were reluctant to waste, and the rest also entered his stomach.


    Even though he was greedy, this subordinate was still very reliable in doing things. He soon found out about the recent situation of the county magistrate of Shanyong County. There were no strange faces around the other party, no one in the mansion contacted strangers, and no large number of strangers entered the country in the county... However, the enemy''s scouts were a little frequent, as if they were looking for someone.


    When the commander heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "Look for someone?"


    The scouts looked for people, but the troops were shrinking their defense line.


    The two behaviors are obviously a bit weird.


    The commander couldn''t help but have an idea - he made a temporary betrayal in front of the formation, nine out of ten were cheating, did he encounter the only real thing?


    Gu De sent a large number of frozen fish without hiding it from the county magistrate, and this matter had long been heard. I thought the commander would come to inform me on his own initiative, but he waited for no one to come. The suppressed anger and dissatisfaction exploded: "What does the old thing mean?"


    In the environment where food is short of food, he collected the batch of food openly, but it was sent by the enemy! I didn��t even discuss such a big thing with myself? Even if you know it! What shame does he have to urge military pay three times a day?


    The commander refused to send someone over, so he sent someone over.


    Do not do anything else, just ask for frozen fish.


    The commander laughed, but his deputy general couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "...Why don''t the county magistrate go and see what the soldiers eat in a day? The military pay is delayed and the four are unwilling to give it. How can we fight if we don''t have enough food?" After finally getting some meat, the man actually came over and asked for it? He wanted to go over, and the soldiers continued to live a life by looking at his face? Go and ask for three or four days of military pay at a time?


    Regarding the issue of military pay, the conflict between the two sides can be traced back to the previous magistrate of Sugiyong County. In order to restrict military generals from holding troops and causing local destruction, Wang Ting thought of many ways to restrict them. One of them was that military pay was paid by the local grain warehouse, and the grain warehouse was in the hands of the county magistrate. The previous governor of Shanyong County was only willing to use it for half a month at a time, and he was still short of weight every time. He liked to use this handle to control people.


    Over time, how can both sides not be deeply resentful?


    The commander has a soft and gentle temper and hardly has no conflicts with the county magistrate, but the people around him are different and he has long wanted to let the other party die. The deputy general found an opportunity last time and deliberately transferred the defense near the county magistrate to let the liuya take away the life of this villain.


    The investigation afterwards was just an accident.


    The stupa didn''t have eyes, and he didn''t stand in the right place.


    Before his death, the old county magistrate handed over the responsibility to his son, who is now the one who can be confirmed by the order of the royal court. When the deputy general heard the news, his eyes were about to roll over the sky - while guarding against the military man to grow bigger in the area and gaining his own troops, he also asked the county magistrate to take charge of his father and son to continue. Isn''t Wang Ting guarding against loneliness?


    The Xinjunzhu suspected that the death of his biological father was not an accident. He communicated with the commander several times, hoping that he would hand over the person who neglected his duties at that time!


    The commander naturally did not agree.


    The new county magistrate was willing to allocate seven days each time on the grounds that the grain warehouse was short. Now it is so excessive that it only gives four days, and it is only a matter of writing the provocation on his face. Faced with this situation, the commander still did not have an attack.


    The temper is so cowardly that even one��s own people can��t stand it.


    Faced with the reprimanding of the deputy general, the county magistrate seemed to have caught his handle and was aggressive: "Is this what you mean or what the chief lieutenant mean? Are you accusing me of deliberately deducting your military pay? Then why don''t you go and see how short the food in the city is? If I hadn''t controlled it, could such a little grain last until today?"


    He also had the confidence to say this. When the weather was still good in the past year, corruption in the military became popular, and it was even more serious to make fake accounts and empty wages. There were obviously five thousand people under the tent, but they dared to report 30,000 to 40,000 elite troops. The military pay allocated was secretly swallowed up, and the combat power could not be increased, and the national treasury was still wasted.


    Sumi Yong County has not had a similar scandal in so many years, but we must also be careful of it. In addition, the commander is a good temper and bullied, so it is easy for the previous county magistrate to have enough pockets, but he is eager to catch honest people to bully him. The new county magistrate knew all this, but in order to suppress the chief lieutenant and to avenge his father''s death, he could only choose to become more serious.


    In his opinion, he is open-minded and has no mistakes.


    The deputy general blushed when he was choked.


    "you-"


    The county magistrate bullied the honest man: "These are all stolen money of unknown origins. The lieutenant refused to go to the clear path. What is the intention? Or do you have two intentions? If there is no two intentions, why should you hide it?"


    If you really want to be open-minded, hand it over.


    It��s not that he didn��t know that the other party might be anxious, but he knew better that food was the reins tied to the other party��s neck. Once they have abundant food in their hands and loose reins, it is difficult to be bound again. The most important thing is that the Duwei is honest and cowardly, so he is so angry that he has no reaction no matter how he pins it.


    A discussion about the experience of working with him for eighteen years.


    The deputy general was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    Isn��t this arbitrary? If you want to inflict a crime, why not worry about it?


    The commander sighed: "I am not afraid of being a skewed person. If the county magistrate doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t matter if he takes it away. However, the food and grass in the camp are about to be seen, and there are strong enemies outside, so please put the overall situation first. Don''t let the soldiers feel cold and miss the overall situation!"


    The deputy general was so angry that he stamped his feet and was angry that he did not fight.


    The county magistrate was surprised, and the little worry in his heart disappeared.


    Look, he said that this person was so clumsy and had no temper.


    If this matter was placed on the military general who was slightly tempered, the county magistrate would definitely come in vertically and go out horizontally today, and would not end if he was beaten half to death. The county magistrate gave a deep tribute to the commander and said sarcastically: "The commander is still very wise."


    The deputy general was so angry that his blood pressure continued to surge.


    However, the military orders were difficult, so he could only do it.


    "You-oh-"


    The boss who had no temper was also weak. If the Duwei had not rescued him from the pile of dead people and raised him as half a son, the two of them had a father-son relationship, and he would have wanted to overturn the table on the spot.


    The commander shook his head secretly.


    These frozen fish were all sent by Gu De. Before Gu De''s identity and position were completely clear, how could he keep his things in his own territory? Sending it out, no matter whether it is a disaster or other, can always reduce your own risks, and young people can''t calm down.


    Gu De who received the news: "???"


    Is the progress of things going too smoothly?


    Their original plan was to provoke conflicts between the two sides, even if they didn''t break up, they could take advantage of the slackness of defense and then they would accidentally cooperate with each other. Who knew that the conflict between these two people was even deeper than that of the outside world, but it was cheaper for them.


    ��In this way, you may be able to act in advance.��


    Most of the frozen fish are real frozen fish. The lord sent someone to go into the water to salvage it for a long time, and then secretly searched among the people to get enough of such a batch, and the rest were disguised by their own people.


    This disguise cannot last too long.


    "I''m quite suspicious."


    At the same time, I also had some little doubts.


    "You are also confused about my husband''s temper as a coward?" The commander asked the county magistrate to take away all the frozen fish. This incident caused quite a lot of twists and turns in the camp, and the old people who had been with him for more than ten years came to stand up. They all think this is spitting on their faces.


    How can you bear such a great humiliation?


    Gu De sighed, "I sincerely want to solve the urgent needs of the Chief Commander. Your move is indeed disappointing."


    The suspicion is so serious that it makes people suspect that he is a scholar.


    The Duwei did not take Gu De''s trick at all: "You young man, don''t take eye drops to me. This trick is useless. Your dean didn''t tell you that the disagreement between civil and military affairs is a taboo? No matter how big the conflict is, at least it must be left until after the war to settle. The county magistrate and son do have many conflicts with me and selfishness, but compared to others, the father and son are already rare good people."


    He has seen too many evil ghosts in human skin.


    Compared with these, the county magistrate and son are indeed like individuals. They just couldn''t eat enough under their control, rather than starving to death and leaving no one to care.


    This is also one of the main reasons why he is willing to tolerate it for many years.


    Gu De: ������


    He couldn''t help but remind the other party: "You used to be... so embarrassing, it''s really puzzling."


    The captain said, "I am also puzzled."


    Where are so thoughtful about these young people?


    Gu De: ������


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    All the frozen fish were taken away by the county magistrate and were uniformly put into the warehouse and collected near the grain warehouse. As the door closed, the frozen fish in the wooden barrel suddenly moved. If you look closely, you will find that some fish are very strange, and the fish eyes under the ice will move slowly.


    When the night is dark and the wind is high, you can vaguely hear the barking of dogs.


    Something was quietly arched up under the layers of frozen fish.


    ����Where is this for delivery?��


    Shen Tang didn''t care about the smell of fish on his body, climbed out of piles of fish mountains, and his muscles and bones made crackling sounds, and his body gradually returned to normal. She stretched out her frozen limbs, regretting the bad idea she had come up with before. Qishan is not here, Luan Xin is not here, and Shen Tang cannot use the literati as a disguise, so he can only use the means of a brave warrior to achieve the goal of hiding in the fish belly.


    The enemy cannot be found out, but he suffers himself.


    All complaints came to an abrupt end after discovering the location of the granary.


    Shen Tang: "��Gravel? The enemy''s granary?"


    That captain, he is so kind.


    ?|��|��


    Halfway through typing, my friend took melons to eat.


    I ate a little bit, and I hate why such people can produce Xuan Crystals!

 Chapter 1330 1330: Secretly traveling to Chen Cang (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1330 1330: Secretly traveling to Chen Cang (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang fought for more than ten years, and this was the first time he had directly airborne the granary. What is the difference between throwing a rat into a rice jar? There is no need to intrigue or sneak, and it makes her want to suspect that this matter is deceitful: "Is it a conspiracy?"


    The enemy has seen through their disguise?


    Hiding in the dark, just waiting for her to bite the bait and take the bait?


    Chen Tang secretly raised his vigilance and gathered his mind in his ears, and did not find any suspicious breathing nearby. At this time, others also removed their disguise and moved their somewhat stiff limbs. Everyone''s reaction was similar to Chen Tang, from doubt, surprise, ecstasy, and then to suspicion and vigilance. She raised her hand and made a gesture, silently indicating that they would calm their breath so that they would not reveal their feet.


    They can use the fishy smell to cover up their own breath and are not easily noticed by the enemy, but once they leave this place, the fishy smell will become ironclad evidence of their exposure. While there was still time, I calmed my breath first: "Master, do we want it?"


    A general with a smart camera stepped forward to gesture.


    Airborne the enemy''s granary without any difficulty. What is this not Wuyun Changlong? This time, God is on their side!


    If God does not take it, he will suffer the consequences!


    If the time comes, you will suffer the consequences!


    If you don��t take advantage of this opportunity to hit the enemy head-on, wouldn��t it be a shame to let God down? What he meant was to set a big fire and burn the granary directly! In this way, even if their operation fails, they will be unable to cooperate with the outside world and can still seriously damage the enemy, and they will not lose money at all times! As long as there is no grain warehouse, Shanyong County will not be able to support the next food and grass support for the royal court!


    Chen Tang''s eyes flashed with coldness: "Dry it!"


    How to burn is also a science.


    The fire is discovered too early. If the enemy put out the fire in time, the little damage caused by the fire will be optional and your whereabouts will be exposed in advance. Chen Tang wanted to copy it and sprout the food again, and she endured it herself.


    It��s not that this method is not good, but that it��s too good.


    So far, the southwest battlefield has appeared once. If Chen Tang had made it here, what should the outside world do to connect the branch with Kang Guo? Chen Tang doesn��t want to disclose his little vest to the public at the moment.


    Some things are not enough for small trumpets to be large, but the warlords who grow wildly can do it, but the lords of successful and famous great powers cannot.


    Chen Tang has not enjoyed enough freedom to let himself go.


    My eyes rolled and my plan surged in my heart.


    She waved to the general: "Come here."


    So, this, this.


    While recording every step she said, the other party nodded, "Don''t worry, lord, I will definitely be able to do this."


    "Let''s go, act separately!"


    Under normal circumstances, if the group of military generals led by the new county magistrate and the chief lieutenant are not dealt with, they should strengthen the guards of the grain depot to prevent the generals from leading people to attack the place and forcibly rob food and grass. In fact, the guards on the grain depot are far less stringent than those on the military camp, and the excess manpower is sent out to defend the city - the new county magistrate has a strange trust in the captain, believing that the other party is so cowardly that he can''t do this.


    The grain warehouse is safe, so there is no need to waste excess manpower.


    This also facilitates the mice thrown into the rice jar.


    The action is so smooth that it makes people doubt their lives.


    The grain warehouse updater knocked on the bangzi as usual: "The things in the sky are dry, be careful of the fire candle. The things in the sky are dry, be careful of the fire candle."


    Dongdongdong, dongdongdongdong��


    "It''s really cold this day."


    The updater took a walk and returned to the duty hut. The colleagues in the house had already baked a charcoal basin. When you get a little closer, a heat wave comes to your face, dispelling the coldness that is stained all over your body. He put the thing down and hurriedly put his frozen hands on the fire to bake. As the temperature warmed up, the swelling and frostbite of his finger joints came out of itch that penetrated the bone marrow: "What''s so fragrant? Where did the fish come from?"


    The updater thought it was his colleagues fishing in the river.


    I was just about to sigh that they were lucky. You should know that a long time ago, there was nothing to eat in the river, and other things that could satisfy hunger were expensive. Fortunately, his work was convenient, and the whole family could barely eat 70% full. Others don''t have this luck.


    The colleague smiled and showed a yellow teeth of uneven levels.


    "The warehouse is new here today."


    Upon hearing this, the updater took a deep breath: "That batch today?"


    Seeing his timid appearance, several colleagues laughed and said, "It''s not today. When did that day? There are countless fish in a car, and no one noticed it if there are three or five less. Come and try it too. After the fish is roasted, it tastes great."


    The oil from the fat and tender fish skin is so fragrant.


    The updater swallowed his saliva, but in the end he couldn''t help it.


    The colleague who was roasting the fire still laughed at him.


    When you are a job in the grain warehouse, you will not lose much weight as long as you are too honest. This updater is exceptional. While doing the same thing as them, you are also trembling and anxious, for fear that the superiors will find out, and the family will suffer with him.


    In fact, it��s just a worry.


    As long as it can be eaten, it will not be easy to preserve.


    Over time, it either becomes rotten or smelly or is eaten by insects. Some people come to check the grain warehouse regularly, and regularly replace these unqualified ones, and replace them with fresh ones. These will become numbers and present to the person above. It seems that the supervision is transparent and fair, but in fact there are more places to operate. How bad is it to be needed to replace and how much to replace, isn��t it all up to the people below to decide? Big people will not condescend to investigate one by one.


    Big people only need accounts to match.


    Little do they know that in places they can''t see, things have been exploited and embezzled layer by layer. They are the bottom-level minions, picking up the broken pieces flowing out from other people''s fingers.


    It''s okay after so many years.


    Everyone was chatting about daily interesting things while roasting the fire to keep warm.


    The updater picked a place not far from the brazier and hugged his arms and took a nap. His body formed a deep memory through his work day after day, and he woke up actively when the time came. There are fewer colleagues who are roasting the fire, so they should go patrol and inspect. The updater also picked up the clapper and continued to pay for the value by following the route that he could even close his eyes.


    "If the weather is dry, be careful of the candle."


    The sound is loud and penetrating, and you can hear it clearly from afar.


    "The weather is dry, be careful-"


    The updater was yawning, and seemed to have stepped on something wet and muddy under his feet. The splash of water droplets dampened the upper of the cloth shoes, and the moist and cold liquid took away the heat that was not much. He shuddered suddenly and looked down and saw that there was indeed a puddle on the ground.


    He looked up at the night in confusion.


    ��When will it rain?��


    He woke up and avoided the puddle, but found that the ground covered by the shadows was a bit strange and darker than usual. He was worried, but he still put the lantern in his hand closer to the shadow. After a closer look, I found that the ground was wet.


    ��It��s really raining?��


    The updater only felt that the air was cooler.


    He was tight and his winter clothes that were not very warm, and he missed the brazier in the cottage more and more. After this round of knocking, I went back to roast it. I asked my colleagues if there was any fish. I would take half of it back to my son.


    Walking out of that section of the road, I ran into a team of patrolling soldiers on the corner.


    Among them are acquaintances of the updater.


    The updater asked casually: "Why don''t you wear rain and rain?"


    "That thing is not warm and heavy, so why are you wearing it?"


    The updater was surprised: "It wasn''t it raining just now?"


    "When did it rain?" the acquaintance joked, "You rely on the gods for your income, why don''t you understand God''s expression?"


    In their industry, if they want to suffer less, they must be able to understand God��s expression, when to wear more rain gear, and when to add clothes to keep warm are all experiences. The husband''s face turned pale by his words, and he didn''t want to turn around and run around.


    "What are you running?"


    The updater suddenly braked suddenly, and before he could explain, he was attacked by an acquaintance from behind, and his hands twisted behind him.


    After repeated identification, I confirmed that the updater was himself, and the acquaintance came to him without saying a word: "Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly run away?"


    Don��t know that doing this will easily be treated as a enemy and killed by accident? The updater''s lips were bloodless: "Water, water-"


    "What water?"


    ��On the way I just arrived, there was water on the ground.��


    Where is the grain warehouse?


    The storage conditions here must be maintained such as dry, ventilated, and moderate temperature. If one is not met, the food is very prone to rot, sprout, mold and insects. Not only did it rain today, but it has not rained for more than 20 days in Sugiyong County, so how could there be water on the ground?


    ��Which place are you talking about����


    The acquaintance suddenly had his pupils tightened, and his throat overflowed.


    Terrible effort to spit out the last word: ��Fang����


    The updater looked at a metal blood blooming on his acquaintance''s chest, and his legs were so scared that he became weak, and a strong aura of death enveloped his whole body.


    He ran away without thinking.


    But I only saw a headless corpse falling down in sight. The headless corpse was still dressed as a Gunman, exactly like him.


    Before his consciousness disappeared, he saw a pair of combat boots crossing over him, and the other party''s voice was as ethereal as if it was coming from the distant sky: "It''s also your bad luck, so what if it rains?"


    All the corpses on the ground were thrown into the shadows of the corners of the wall.


    It seems that nothing has happened.


    The county magistrate''s study room is brightly lit.


    In addition to the county magistrate, there were three middle-aged disciples and strategists in the house. The atmosphere of the four of them was harmonious and relaxed, and they could not see the sorrows of the previous few days. Today, not only did I get a lot of frozen fish, but I also further tested the captain. Judging from the performance of the captain, the other party did not intend to overturn the table.


    This also means that they are safe and secure.


    "This Luo San is still as cowardly as ever."


    Any man with blood cannot bear such humiliation.


    "...If he is not cowardly, we will be in danger..." The county magistrate sneered. As soon as he had a bite of tea, he heard the noise outside the house. He was displeased and asked the guards outside, "What happened outside? Why are they clamoring?"


    Could it be that the enemy has entered?


    When he went out, he found a thin layer of orange in the dark sky. He keenly realized where the fire broke out. But it was still the same direction... An ominous premonition emerged in his heart, and the soldier''s words made him look dark: "Report, the grain warehouse caught fire-"


    The county magistrate''s face turned from blue to black.


    A fire broke out in the grain warehouse?


    Is it natural fire or is it caused by the enemy?


    Or is it the surface of Naro San that is behind the scenes?


    The county magistrate immediately mobilized people to put out the fire and roared at the people around him: "Still be standing there? Send someone to put out the fire!"


    The fire just started, and it can be saved in time.


    Because of guarding against military generals, the grain warehouse and the military camp are not in the same direction. When the captain received the news, the fire had already shown signs of being controlled. I haven''t encountered such a situation here for a long time, and the grain warehouse has too many wine bags, so the scene was once chaotic. The commander judged at a glance that the fire was a man-made disaster rather than a natural disaster, from the point of the fire and the dispersion of the fire.


    His forehead was pounding with blue veins.


    Gritting his teeth, "These young young people-"


    There is really no truth in my mouth.


    Gu De turned against him just before the battle, and the grain warehouse was set on fire. There was no relationship between the two, and he would have lived in vain in his life. I wanted to go back and kill Gu De, but I couldn''t make any move.


    "This is also a group of stupid idiots!"


    So many people can��t even control their anger, can they eat?


    The commander could have stood by and watched, but the soldiers under the tent also had to rely on the grain warehouse to make a living. He could not let them go hungry, and the fire had to be controlled as soon as possible. Without thinking, he raised his hand and slashed out a palm wind.


    In an instant, a phantom of five fingers more than twenty feet wide fell from the sky.


    The domineering palm wind instantly drains the nearby air.


    One palm at a fire point.


    The commander''s hands-on efficiency is comparable to that of hundreds of firefighters.


    In the distance, Chen Tang whistled at him.


    "Ginger is still old, it''s worthy of being Lao Deng." It''s much better than those busy and unaware of what they are busy with. I just hope that he won''t be so angry when he sees the gift she gives.


    With the help of the commander, the fire was slapped several times.


    Seeing the identity of the divine weapon from heaven, the county magistrate''s face disappeared without a trace. He had not held the other party accountable yet, and the other party asked him for an explanation: "What are you still standing there? Do you know that the enemy has touched it in? You are even more useless than you!"


    The two have worked together for eighteen years, and the grain warehouse has not gone too far.


    The new county magistrate''s face turned darker and bluer.


    I wanted to get angry, but I was touching Xiao Sen''s eyes that were different from usual. I suddenly shivered and swallowed the words I was about to blurt out. When the enemy sneaks in, isn��t it because he, the chief lieutenant, neglects his duties? Why do you blame yourself?


    The commander looked at him and knew that the other party had not turned around.


    Just this elm-head wants to avenge his father?


    The captain said, "I will go to the city gate first."


    The enemy will definitely not be satisfied if they sneak in and just set a fire.


    There must be even greater plans, and the city gate is probably in danger.


    The commander came and went freely. Before the county magistrate could utter a word, there was no trace of the other person in front of him? He gritted his teeth and cursed the "reckless man", and his confidant hurried over and told him a bad news - several granaries were flooded with water.


    The county magistrate was dumbfounded: "Where did the water come from?"


    ��It��s a pond.��


    The winter in Shanyong County is dry and rainy, and the grain warehouse is flammable. In order to ensure that the fire can be extinguished in time when a fire catches, there will be ponds nearby, which are connected to underground living water. When I was just investigating, I found that the bottom of the grain warehouse was hollowed out at some point...


    The bottom is connected.


    The slaps of the lieutenant destroyed the precarious balance.


    Groundwater gushed, and the grain warehouse suffered.


    If the drying is not dried in time, the food soaked in water will be destroyed.


    The county magistrate passed by in place.


    Who believes this nonsense when talking about the innocent surname Luo?


    The situation did not give him a chance to hold him accountable, and a strong movement suddenly broke out in the direction of the city gate. You could feel the shaking aftermath even though you were so far away. The county magistrate turned pale, how could a person make such a big mess?


    ?|��|��


    After modifying it, I found that the title was wrong, so I will find an editor tomorrow.


    One year is the follower (Ӣ), two year is the Feng, and three year is the special...


    Suddenly I really want to play Robert''s meme_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1331 1331: Secretly traveling to Chen Cang (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1331 1331: Secretly traveling to Chen Cang (middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The granary was not within the plan of Shen Tang and Gu De, and the commander deliberately arranged Gu De under his nose. This caused the granary to catch fire, and he failed to get out of the first time. It was not until shortly after the commander left the barracks, when a huge explosion occurred in the direction of the city gate, and the chaos in the barracks did not care about him that he breathed a sigh of relief. He lifted his sword, kicked the oil lamp with one kick, and then gave the wind aid to the fire.


    The flames rushed to climb up the tent with flammable materials.


    It quickly attracted the attention of the guards outside the tent.


    Guards enter the account to check the situation.


    The fire spread everywhere in the tent, and the fire was dazzling, and there was no way to tell whether there were any living people in the fire scene: "Put the fire!"


    Gu De made gestures and scrambled into it while the chaos was in trouble.


    The distribution of each military camp is different, and it is not easy to find a way out before the words fail. Gu De was mentally prepared for this, but only after he really stepped into it, he found that the difficulty exceeded his psychological expectations. The entire camp is distributed according to the principles of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, and each camp is an inconspicuous array eye.


    If you don��t start, you can��t see how powerful it is. Once you start, you can trap the army invisibly, which is extremely confusing.


    Lucky��


    This Yingpan Army formation is not too complicated.


    Gu De walked a few places, and roughly understood the rules in his heart, and found the correct route in just a few seconds. He passed a camp, and a dozen patrol soldiers suddenly appeared in front of him, which was just empty.


    "Who is ahead? Not stopping?"


    The lurking speech spirit has failed.


    Gu De sideways and avoids the sharp arrow that almost wipes his ears, plunges into the nearest camp, and the soldier shouts, "Catch up!"


    As soon as I entered, the tent collapsed.


    The soldier tore open the obstacles blocking his sight in a few seconds and looked around. Where was the suspicious thief in the ruins of the camp?


    "Chasing! He can''t run far!"


    But luck was on Gu De''s side this time. The pursuers were forced to be summoned back by military orders not long after they were searched, and they had no extra energy to capture him. Gu De also escaped successfully and met his colleagues who came to pick him up in advance: "Why did you do it in advance?"


    I didn''t know if the enemy was caught off guard, but he was caught. He asked his colleagues, and they were also wondering.


    The scout first discovered the signal of his own action, and his colleagues could only choose to take action in advance. If he delayed the fighter''s plane, he would have to eat military sticks.


    Their troops were divided into three groups.


    The troops were confused on the front, creating the illusion that "the troops had to be reduced due to Gu De''s defection". The troops seemed to retreat and defend, but in fact they took a detour and provided cover for the other two routes. The other two routes used mountains as cover to dig through the tunnels entering Shanyong County, and locked their targets on the garrison and the city defense troops. There are not many people from these two routes, they are all elite among the elite.


    Shen Tang made two plans.


    If you can fight, then open up Suinyong County in one breath.


    If you can''t fight, then you will take advantage of it and then run away.


    The primary purpose of this trip is not to kill the enemy, but to destroy!


    There is any chance to smash, and the mess will be left with the trouble of the county magistrate and the commander of the commander. In addition, the previous sow discord, can the precarious balance between the two be maintained? Even if the Duwei succeeds in his ability and retreats again and again, will the county magistrate have a murderous intention?


    As long as one side has the intention to kill, this matter will be done!


    What Shen Tang has to do here is to add fuel to the fire.


    Gu De looked at the direction of the camp behind and had a plan.


    Most of the troops in the military camp were transferred to the city wall, and the remaining guards were naturally weak, so we had great potential. The Yingpan is still based on the Bagua and the Five Elements. This thing can not only make things difficult for the enemy, but sometimes it can also make things difficult for one''s own people. All those who can play with this thing are elite teachers with well-trained and super high execution ability. The gang under the lieutenant''s tent is still short of time.


    He said to his colleagues, "Come here, I have a plan."


    As long as you learn the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams well, the enemy''s things can also be used to create conditions for yourself. If you compare this camp to a maze, the soldiers under the lieutenant''s tent will record every way of life and every way to death. Unfamiliar enemies will be lost in a rash way, and they will not take long to get lost, run around like a headless fly, and finally be surrounded and annihilated by the enemy in an orderly manner.


    Gu De walked out of this maze not by rote memorization or luck, but by understanding the bottom-level logic of the maze.


    Find out the rules, master the rules, and change the rules.


    No matter how many changes this maze is, Gu De knows where the correct way out is, but what about the soldiers who rely on rote memorization?


    They know the reason, but not the reason.


    In another version, all previous answers will be invalid.


    My colleague''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "Okay, let''s listen to you."


    "Who is the one who comes here to die!"


    A series of explosions exploded above the city wall. When the lieutenant arrived, the guards on the city wall had already lie all over the ground, and blood flowed into a river. The city gate that should have been closed at this time was almost scrapped, half opens wide, and half a charred gap appeared.


    A strange flag was erected on the city wall.


    Just a glance can make your blood pressure surge.


    What does this behavior equal? What is the difference between this scene and a group of strange mad dogs suddenly running to their own door to pee?


    With the cultivation of the commander, he was also aroused his anger.


    "You get out now, I may be able to save your life!"


    Hearing this passage from the sky, Chen Tang, who had the flag in it, sneered: "Be serious, fighting is not a game for children to play houses. If you are not careful, you will die. If you are afraid of death, there will be no incident tonight!"


    The water pits under the granary were dug, the fires were burned, the city gates were smashed, the guards were killed, and the flags were inserted. The captain asked her to get out and spare her life. Are there such naive old people these days? To be honest, she has had too many contacts with old Dengs such as Yunda Weicheng Gongyang Yongye, and she is not used to normal old Dengs like Duwei.


    The commander locked Chen Tang at first glance.


    When he saw that the mad dog was peeing first, he immediately put out his palm and took the other person into a mad dog pot sticker. Although the strength of the commander is limited, his palm power is far better than that of the normal eleventh right update. In Chen Tang''s words, it seems that he was photographed by a typhoon of level 17.


    Her body was as motionless as a mountain, and she let her clothes fly wildly.


    But her hair was unable to be so stable and had already gone with the wind.


    The cold scalp made Chen Tang''s face suddenly look ferocious and terrifying. He turned his head and had only had time to see the shadows that turned into small spots in the distance.


    She cursed: "Your uncle!"


    At this moment, I didn��t care about respecting the elderly and loving the young. I wish I could focus on the commander himself, the household registration book was the radius, and the ancestors were the circumference of the eighteen generations. I would like to greet him with a strong greeting. If you do it, just fight. Why use this magic to attack? Lao Deng is not moral in martial arts.


    "I''m still a bald man."


    The lieutenant never expected this scene to happen.


    The evaluation blurted out and gave Chen Tang a breakthrough.


    It��s not his fault that he said that bald men are really rare in the group of martial arts. Even if most warriors are worried, they are worried that their qi and blood are too strong, resulting in dense hair? Bald? Hair loss? There is no one out of a hundred. Even if you have a bald head, it is a personal hobby. You will take the initiative to shave your head as a personal feature.


    As soon as you talk about which bald hero can accurately match the number. Looking at Chen Tang''s sudden ferocious facial features, this young man obviously did not belong to the ranks of actively shaving his head. This little episode has no other practical significance except for contributing a little bit of excitement. The commander didn''t care about the minions on the city wall and immediately approached Chen Tang.


    Oh��


    A red blood light fell from the sky.


    The bricks and stones of the city wall, half a man tall and thick, left charred marks three feet wide and several feet long on it. As soon as the long-handled sickle in the hand of the visitor landed, it stretched out instantly, with an extremely harsh sound of breaking through the air, it turned into a rope dart that pierced on the face.


    "Your opponent is you, me!"


    The owner of the rope dart blocked in front of Shen Tang and stared at the captain with his naked eyes.


    Hearing that the young man was so rude, he regarded himself as his son. Even though he had been cultivated by the commander for more than a hundred years, he couldn''t hold back. An unconcealed murderous intent appeared on his tight face: "Zhu Zi, seeking death!"


    The response to him was the sharp blade piercing his vest.


    The rope dart seems soft and powerless, and has no great lethality, but in the hands of this general, he is as flexible as a limb, completely pointing to hit wherever he points, like a poisonous snake with blood-throated throat, launching a fatal sneak attack from any corner that others can''t imagine.


    Chen Tang pulled away from this battlefield.


    According to Xiahou Yu''s information, they made targeted arrangements for the commander, and the general who was good at rope darting was the tenth-class Zuo Shuzheng. It is known that the lower the level of warriors, the smaller the gap between them. It is naturally because of this that the arrangement of Zuo Shuchang as his opponent. Even if the commander can unblock some of his strength, his strength will not be strong enough to completely crush the other side.


    Chen Tang seized the time to destroy the city wall defense.


    Construction must be based on the design drawings, and only by closing your eyes when destroying it.


    The commander saw through the unreasonableness of her behavior at a glance.


    Under normal circumstances, this person should join forces with his accomplices to win him down, rather than leaving someone who is weaker than him on the surface to cut off the back. It is really unreasonable. Either it is a coincidence or these people already know his weaknesses.


    He thought of Gu De.


    So, the answer can only be the latter.


    ��So arrogant and stupid!��


    The next moment, the muscles on his back suddenly rushed out of the thick martial armor, and dozens of strange vines gushed out, not only causing a harsh sound of breaking through the air, but this thing could also spray blue-purple flames, like fire blades. Chen Tang was familiar with him at first glance, but his scalp was a little numb at the second glance. Isn��t this thing a relative of the corpse man��s funeral?


    A rope dart pierced through six vines in a row, nailing them to the bricks and stones of the city walls, but the remaining vines were beyond their ability, so they could only watch them attack from the dead corners of their sight. A flash of eyes, and the body lightened.


    The snow-white sword shadow made a few puffs.


    The crazy surging vines were scattered.


    The general of the rope darted snuggled in Chen Tang''s arms in a strange posture.


    Chen Tang said, "Go down."


    The general of the rope dart was much stronger than himself, and even if he curled up, he was still a big piece, blocking Chen Tang''s vision.


    She buzzed, "Thank you for your help, lord."


    But he dared not give up the battlefield directly in terms of behavior.


    As one of the people who were in this operation, the general of the rope dart naturally knew the purpose of sending him on the field, in order to constrain the strength of the commander and prevent the opponent from appearing in a prosperous manner. If the lord came to the scene himself, there would be a fierce battle today...


    Chen Tang didn''t plan to fight the commander head-on.


    Her palm condensed a ray of martial energy and directly penetrated into the general''s vest. Her other hand condensed her literary energy and made a gesture: "Let''s relax!"


    She is professional if you have a bug.


    The general of the rope darted forcefully suppressed the restless martial arts in the meridians and tried hard to accept the strange and vast aura. The whole process seemed to have just passed for a moment, and it seemed that it had passed a long time, and the gurgling cold springs spread across the square inch of the Lingtai��


    The brain is unprecedentedly clear.


    The world you see with your eyes suddenly became strange.


    Not only is the color more colorful, but even a small insect eye on the outer pillar tens of feet wide was clearly visible. The wind brought countless noises in the world, shouting, asking for help, screaming, cursing... With a moving mind, she even heard the sound of thunderous snoring, grinding teeth, and chewing from the sleeping commoners in the farther inner city, and the sound of thunder and crying like thunder in the sound of the baby...


    How could I suddenly hear this?


    The huge change that caught her off guard was supposed to be a huge change, but the heart in her chest was as steady as before, still beating rhythmically there, and even the skin temperature did not change even a little. What''s even more mysterious is that her hands and feet were uncontrollably moved.


    The rope dart retracted and turned into a long sword in the palm of your hand.


    These are not her will.


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded in my mind, and my body made a starting move: "It''s me, don''t panic, just watch it."


    Rope dart general: ������


    so-


    What I see and hear now is actually what my lord experiences every day? This perception made her feel much more at ease and her heart was put back to its original place. She took her attention back and began to look for a difference.


    Color, sound, breath, touch, intuition��


    Completely different.


    Before this, the commander''s attacks were dense and tricky. She could not see any flaws and her body could not react in time. Now I found that the opponent''s speed has been slower by more than twice, and there is still no flaw. But I feel confident that I can avoid the killing moves.


    This intuition is very wonderful.


    There is a kind of person who practices hard in the deep mountains for a month in winter, and accumulates mud and oil stains. Take a bath for half an hour after taking a hot bath. Then let the bath scrubber who has the most strength in the perfume to slap hard, relax the muscles of the body, fill every bone crack, making people sleepy, floating in the air, and sublimate in the spot.


    It��s so comfortable that I want to press my toes hard! Just as she was immersed in this fantasy, the lord''s faint voice came from the depths of her mind: "Just let it go, can you stop fantasizing about the picture?"


    Rope dart general: ������


    She also wants to pick her toes now because she is embarrassed.


    Why can the lord know what he is thinking?


    Little did they know that the commander was also shocked.


    Not only was the shocked general of the rope dart that was willing to cooperate with such dangerous behavior - Shen Tang was not guiding off-site at all, but directly on the account! You should know that the spiritual platform is recognized as a place that carries the spiritual soul, with a strong rejection instinct and it is impossible to tolerate the existence of the second aura. This place is very fragile. If there is any malicious intention in the external aura, the master will be stupid even if he doesn��t die!


    At the same time, I was shocked that this bald man was so shameless.


    In order to limit yourself, you can actually do such a behavior!


    "Rats who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    The commander lived a lifetime. If it weren''t for Shen Tang''s actions, he wouldn''t have known that he still had such a weakness!


    Borrowing numbers to fight, are there any martial ethics these days?


    The world is getting worse and worse, but people��s hearts are not as good as ever!


    (=���أ�=) Meowed


    The monthly ticket activity post applied for at noon was still being reviewed before taking a nap. There was no quota after waking up from the nap... Ahhh, why is the review time so abstract?


    PS: Regarding Tang Mei��s operation, Zixu itself is a piece of literary spirit that carries Tang Mei��s consciousness. The incarnation body she currently uses is also a corpse. If the target does not resist, you can temporarily register someone else''s account.

 Chapter 1332 1332: Secretly traveling to Chen Cang (P

    Chapter 1332 1332: Secretly traveling to Chen Cang (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Ah yes yes, yes, you are not a rat, you are not afraid of death-" The general of the rope dart said his sarcasm that he would never be able to get out of his life, "Then put your neck on and prove it~ You can''t say no, real men."


    Rope dart general: ������


    Her immersive experience made her blood pressure unstable, let alone the one on the other. Look, the other person''s face was a little heavy with naked eyes, as if the sun was tilted, a shadow covered Yaya''s shit, smelly and black.


    Don��t ask who Yaya is, that��s her beloved horse.


    Chen Tang: ������


    In terms of bad mouth, the general under her corps is not much inferior.


    Looking up at the face of the captain, Chen Tang couldn''t help but sigh: "I have finally seen the results after fourteen years of literacy in the army."


    Who says that the brains of brave warriors are all grown on their muscles?


    This metaphor is accurate and vivid, and it is clearly a cultural person.


    "Children are used to showing off their verbal skills!" The commander was so angry that he was very angry by Chen Tang. Every muscle on his face was secretly accumulating strength to tighten, and his skin gradually showed an inhuman brown-green. As the power around him soared, the bricks under his feet were overwhelmed, making a dull cracking sound, and the gravel dust splashed out from the crack vibrated irregularly, "Let me cut off your tongue and serve wine."


    "Ah, I don''t want to kiss you."


    The sword breaks through the air, forcibly interrupting the other party��s accumulation of power.


    Chen Tang did not forget the bottom line of continuing to provoke the other party: "I decided to withdraw my evaluation of you who was still normal."


    Judging from the behavior of cutting the tongue of a living person as a ingredient and stir-frying, this commander is as abnormal as the Gongyang Yongye of Wonder Weicheng!


    Oh, it''s not right��


    Chen Zixu��Tang��s vests borrowed over the years are not considered to be living people, but only dead people live. That breath of vitality is maintained by Zixu. It sounds even more perverted to cut people''s tongue and put them in the food.


    The sword edge slashed flat, and the coldness passed by the opponent''s short and white beard.


    The general of the rope darted widened his eyes and did not dare to breathe.


    She can now see the details that cannot be captured by the naked eye. Seeing that the sword edge was just cutting off the other party''s beard, instead of further handing it over and cutting the other party''s neck, she said regretfully: "It''s just one finger!"


    The lord''s smile joking sounded in his mind.


    "There is more than just one finger." The scales on the neck are fine and smooth, as thin as a cicada''s wing, but in fact they are invulnerable. The long sword in Chen Tang''s hand is not the first choice to break the armor. Even if it hits, it is difficult to leave traces, let alone threaten the lifeline under the neck. This move seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is far away.


    Takes on fighting to be eager for quick success and instant benefits!


    When the general of the rope darted warrior heard this, he carefully felt his lord''s mood.


    The mood is as calm as the windless lake, terriblely stable.


    She subconsciously calmed down to feel it. Suddenly, she thought of it and felt a breeze blowing by, and ripples appeared in the calm lake. As the heart lake wrinkles slightly, the ripples spread, and the lotus in the pond sways, a subtle experience wraps the whole body.


    She opened her eyes after a while.


    The eyes are filled with the incarnation of the elegant sword shadow.


    It seems to be...light?


    She thought she was too focused on looking at it, and then she opened her eyes after closing it, and then she was sure that she had read it right. A seemingly plain and simple sword, behind which are countless light and translucent blades are hidden. Each light blade drilled into the gap of the scales...


    She nodded thoughtfully.


    Among the weapons of the general, swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks are popular, but what she cultivates is ropes and darts, which is considered an unpopular among the unpopular. A dart head tied to one end of the long rope has the advantages of being close or far, and it is bound to be hidden and suddenly made a move, but these advantages appear to be burdensome in the army that pursues a big opening and closing.


    The lethality is not strong and the destructive power is not enough.


    In the same level or the difference in strength level, no matter how much force is poured into a head, it is difficult to break the enemy''s defense of martial armor. When encountering a reckless man with an iron turtle fighting style, he is helpless. She also tried other weapons, but she didn''t use rope darts easily. Due to her own restrictions, she basically missed the battle between generals and most of the time she led her troops to fight.


    But this time, she seemed to see a new route.


    As a veteran who has experienced many battles, how can the Duwei not see Chen Tang��s purpose? More and more, I��m not afraid! The dean''s secret letter did reveal his weaknesses, but the information was not complete. His martial arts level is limited and he cannot exert his due combat power, but his body has been tempered for thousands of times, which is definitely not normal for the eleventh level to level right!


    "Children, can you even hurt someone just a handful of toys?"


    The captain''s eyes burst out with a fierce and cold light, and he bravely fought.


    Ding��


    The sword tip made a sound of gold and stone after the collision.


    The general''s heart sank.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually used his bare hands to hold the sword with his palm!


    The general''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the person''s palms were thicker and wider than ordinary generals. Not only did the palms appear brown-green, but the palm lines also look like tree lines. The sharp blade of the sharp gold-cut jade not only failed to pierce it, but not even a trace left!


    Can the right update of the eleventh day reach this level?


    The general of the rope dart is suspicious of this.


    "Do you want to run?"


    The commander **** and grabs the palm of his palm, and starts with the sword blade.


    A palm wind magnified and approached the general��s eyes!


    The roaring wind exploded in her ears, the ruins on the city wall flew forward, the general''s eyes flashed in front of her, and the captain pulled dozens of feet away from close range, and the palm wind only made her ears feel a little uncomfortable. She saw herself doing a dusting action.


    "You can''t even hit you so close, you won''t be useful." He still had a sarcastic voice and a weird tone. The lord deliberately dragged every word, rolled his eyes and waved his hands, "Ah, a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~ a ~


    Bang��


    The loud explosion exploded at feet.


    The general of the rope dart inexplicably felt that the lethality of the lord''s sword moves was far less powerful than her sarcastic words. The commander looked unharmed on the surface, but in fact he had qi and blood surging, and he was injured internally, right?


    "Break the defense so quickly."


    The general of the rope darted the gaze felt his vision dark.


    It turned out that the lord closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasure brought by the explosion of air waves.


    Opening his eyes again, dozens of hideous twisted and waving vines strangled from the ground, mid-air, above....


    "Plant-type military totems are rare."


    I just had a quick glance just now, and I didn��t see it very carefully. Now I have found that this thing is indeed something when I come into close contact. There are countless spikes on the surface of the vines, and there are fine pink water droplets that are difficult to see on the naked eye. The strange sweet fragrance emitted by the vines comes from this. It can not only twist and entangle, but also comes with poison that can make people slow consciousness and create hallucinations.


    She smiled and faced the commander head-on.


    The explosion caused by the collision of the two men''s martial arts destroyed several nearby walls, and the corpse was squeezed into blood foam on the spot. She said without fear of death: "I heard that the commander made a mistake when he killed the good deeds. Let me guess whether it is related to your bravery totem?"


    The lethality of this statement is greater than the provocation just now.


    "you-"


    "Do you see something when you are in the illusion? Are you unstable in the Dao heart or have you broken? I heard that the Duwei has a good temper. Do you really have a good temper or have to have a good temper?" Chen Tang insisted that the stronger the literati and martial artists, there are some mental problems, including the people under her tent. These are not surprising. After all, every individual is a walking radiation filter. They use the energy of heaven and earth to temper their spiritual body. Over time, their strength has become stronger and their spirits have become perverted.


    There is no reason why the Duwei is an exception?


    Chen Tang said that he was just a moment of curiosity, but the Duwei wanted to tell her that curiosity would really kill the cat!


    "Sir, come to die!"


    Four characters, each character is poisonous. The city walls are shaking for more than thirty miles!


    There seems to be something under your feet about to arch out!


    Chen Tang stepped on a flexible step under his feet, controlling the slightly clumsy body of the rope-dart general, walking out of the most coquettish movement, as light as a swallow, and as elegant as a flying catkin. There was a loud bang, countless bricks were thrown up by huge force, flying sand and stones, and thick smoke rolled...


    Behind the smoke, there was a vague shadow of a giant object.


    She looked at the giant object lying tightly on the city wall, opened her big mouth that was so sharp that she was scalp-like, and murmured to herself: "...This is really... Ultraman is going to fight a little monster..."


    "Idiot, this is my brave totem."


    Chen Tang: ������


    She probably guessed why the commander was the cowardly commander of Sugiyong County for decades, and was sealed here with his military totem? Not only has this old man never fought with good intentions, but his bravery totem also rioted? Chen Tang couldn''t help but think of Gongxi Qiu back then. This guy was chased by the military courage totem all the way, and almost took his life by Zhang He. After that incident, he saved his life, but his eyes were also blinded for several years...


    The blindness has remained.


    Every time the totem of the military courage is molted, it will experience it briefly.


    The situation of the Duwei is more serious than that of Gongxiqiu.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tang chose to turn off attack to defense.


    The commander laughed in anger: "What''s wrong, are you scared?"


    The two clashed, and the figures of the body were no longer captured by the naked eye. Under such circumstances, Chen Tang still found a gap to open the distance. She stepped on the void, and the city walls under her were full of holes. Looking into the distance, a fire ignited in the direction of the garrison barracks.


    Chen Tang said seriously: "No, it''s the goal that has been achieved."


    The commander was stunned, and Chen Tang smiled and sent out a signal: "You always keep the city wall and repair it slowly. Next time, there will be heavy troops coming to an end. I just hope that Shanyong County, which has lost its troops and lacks food, can still hold on!"


    After saying that, he chose to withdraw without mercy.


    The commander realized that Chen Tang wanted to run away.


    Before running away, Chen Tang turned around in the air and turned into a long bow, plucked the bowstring with his fingers, and the moon was instantly full, and the red arrow turned into a fire light with a sound. Aiming at the giant vine that was chasing madly, the arrow left the string, the **** color cut through the sky, and an arrow shot into the mouth.


    Buzz ��


    The sound wave spread and exploded from the vines.


    It seems like screaming and roaring, which makes people creepy.


    The sound pierced the spiritual platform, and the general of the rope darted felt as if his brain was hit hard by a hammer. His eyes were blank and he lost the ability to think. It took me a long time to get out of this nausea and nausea state, and my hands and feet hurt everywhere.


    Her neck was grabbed and hung in the air. The scene under her feet was falling back quickly. She frowned and moaned, "It hurts."


    Hey, is this what you say with your mouth?


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw the lord''s clean and beautiful side face, and... the smoother and more rounded bald head.


    "The purpose of this time is achieved, withdraw first. What''s wrong with you?"


    ��Somewhat��disgusting����


    "It should be that he accidentally inhaled the poisonous gas and was affected by the little monster... It was the spiritual shock of the Lao Deng''s military courage totem..." Chen Tang commanded the troops to retreat in an orderly manner, and the defenders on the city wall were unable to chase them, and the captain was determined to chase them, and because of the military courage totem, he had to stop. "Go back and find the Xinglin doctor to treat them first, and don''t leave any sequelae."


    Chen Tang used the other party''s number to hang up, and the pain and injuries naturally remained on the number. She probably would have to be bedridden for three or five days when she went back.


    Looking at the line of city wall hidden in the dust, the rope dart captain said, "It''s all right, but what''s the lord right now?"


    This little pain can be completely ignored.


    Which general is not rough and thick and hard to make?


    Chen Tang shook his head and said, "Nothing is wrong."


    After the signal was sent, the troops attacking the camp of the Shanyong County garrison were also retreating in an orderly manner, so she felt a little relieved. The purpose of this sneak attack has basically been achieved. The granary of Shanyong County was destroyed and the city wall was smashed - half of which were smashed by Chen Tang and others, and half of which were caused by the commander''s uncontrollable military courage. The garrison camp also suffered heavy losses, which can almost be regarded as the beginning of the collapse of the sky.


    Oh, it was the beginning of Sugiyon County Tiankong.


    Chen Tang also confirmed Xiahou Yu''s intelligence, completed some of the strength of the commander, and made more targeted arrangements.


    "Looking back, I have to ask experts how to fight the totem of plant-based martial arts, burning fire or poisoning? If there is paraquat, it would be great..." She used fire attack to test, but the other party just screamed and did not suffer a fatal blow, and the flooding effect would be even worse.


    At this time, there is no need to envy other people��s courage totems.


    Chen Tang''s human-shaped military courage totem is a bit out of place, but he is so peaceful. He neither chased himself to the ends of the world like Gong Xiqiu''s python, nor was he as irritable and out of control as the Duwei''s military courage totem. It is not enough to compare the top, but it is more than enough to compare the bottom.


    Hehe, be content and be happy.


    Xiahou Yu led his troops to station troops at the borders of the two places to respond.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the firelight appearing in the darkness. Gu De rushed back the first place. I don��t know what kind of melee he experienced. Yourong, who has always been gentle and elegant, held a sharp blade with a curled edge, and a few strands of flesh were hung on the gap.


    "Is everything going well?"


    Gu De stretched out his eyebrows: "It''s going well."


    There is no wonder that fishing the enemy and chasing and hiding on the enemy''s territory is so interesting that even Gu De himself is in great interest, so he takes his sword and rides his horse and kills him. I forgot about it, and my good sword was ruined.


    Seeing that Xiahou Yu''s solemn expression had not dissipated, Gu De pointed at the rear considerately: "The lord is behind. When he retreated, some tails chased him. The lord led his troops to send them..."


    Walk and retreat, so the speed will naturally not be faster.


    "Is Luo San coming?"


    Gu De shook his head and said, "He seemed to be scruples and didn''t come."


    Before leaving, he left a little surprise to the dean''s old friend, which was to exclaim his anger for the shock he had suffered in the past two or three days. As the two were talking, the lord rushed over on a mule.


    "Ruo San? What Luo San?"


    There are not many people with the Luo surname around Chen Tang.


    "The lord just now fought with that man, why did he forget?"


    "Just now? You said that Lao Deng?" Chen Tang usually rarely deliberately remembers the other party''s name when he sees the information. When he sees the character, his eyes will automatically replace the character with Lao Deng.


    "Well, this person''s name is Luo San, and his courtesy name is Bot. It is said that when he was three years old, he was taken to the village at the foot of the mountain by a female beast, and was adopted by a kind-hearted person. Because he was rumored to be a beast, he named Bot."


    "Then he should have a younger brother named Luo Zhongshu?"


    "This is the only one daughter in the family who adopted him."


    "Call Rowling?"


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    get! (''��'')


    Although I feel it��s a bad joke, I still want to play it.


    PS: The timeline in the article has actually been almost fifteen years (it should be a few months away from fifteen years). The twelve-year deadline of Werder has actually been more than three years.

 Chapter 1333 1333: Ah? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 133313: Ah? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "This...Yu won''t know..." According to Robert''s experience, if he hadn''t been alive, lucky and capable, how could the world know what his name was? I wonder how many people in this world can leave behind trivial life?


    What''s more, the only daughter''s name that adopted Luo San''s adoption parents?


    Even her surname can only be determined by Luo San.


    Xiahou Yu was curious why his lord had this question.


    "Have you ever met Luo Zhongshu and Luo Lin?"


    Or have these two left a deep impression on the lord? What is the important person? Otherwise, how could anyone who has been busy with everything can clearly remember their surnames? Xiahou Yu''s eyes were full of sincerity, but instead he seemed to be embarrassed by Chen Tang who was playing with jokes.


    ��No, it��s because of Robert and J.K. Rowling.��


    Xiahou Yu blinked in a daze: "Ah?"


    ��All in all, these are not important.��


    How lonely it is to play with memes but no one answers memes.


    Chen Tang skipped this, but Gu De listened in a hurry and said uncertainly: "It sounds like the northwest...manyan from Beizhou and Mozhou? When the president was young, he traveled to various places and passed through the two northern desert states. Several remote tribes said such words. It is said that they were their ancient man language. The president once learned a few words from the old man, "What Aford''s anger?"


    Considering that her lord is now occupant in the northwest and southwest, and the northern desert occupied by foreign races has become her territory, some derogatory words for the wilderness of foreign races are not suitable. Chen Tang was obviously not as meticulous as he was, and he didn''t notice his considerateness.


    She only noticed the sentence "Afort''s angry": "Hey, is there really? Did the dean tell me the specific location of the small tribe?"


    "I don''t know this, but I think it doesn''t exist anymore."


    Gu De speculated that it is likely that he will be gone.


    "After all, the dean said that..." He paused when he said this, as if he was considering a more friendly term. "The two states have poor resources, and they have been fighting and fighting each other for many years. The large tribes are fighting each other and killing each other. It is still difficult to survive in the cracks."


    There is a saying that when gods fight, mortals suffer. When large tribes fight, they are often destroyed by small tribes around, not to mention small languages ??that are only inherited in small tribes. The first is survival, and the second is inheritance. In the previous Beimo, there was not only competition for internal population and resources, but also external pressure. The countries in the northwest have used them as experience bags for a long time.


    When talking about the dean, Gu Dechou was in his heart.


    "...In fact, during the years when the dean was studying abroad, he collected and sorted out many strange languages ??and collected them into books, hoping to leave behind the words that they had existed... It''s a pity..." The dean himself was a grain of dust, and the hope he imagined was even more like a mirror and water. Many manuscripts were annihilated in the fire.


    Kang Guo unified the two parts of the northern desert and the ten and eighth. In order to eliminate the barriers between the different races of their own race, unify and unite the country, and completely eliminate future hidden dangers, the Wang Ting must force them to learn Kang Guo''s elegant language. Even if the ancient mandarin languages ??passed down by ancestors are not destroyed by war and diseases, they will naturally disappear with time...


    It is not reversed by manpower.


    Chen Tang was also quite regretful when he heard this: "What a pity."


    Gu De nodded in agreement and said with great emotion: "It''s a pity that the fewer people understand these ancient barbarians in the world, the more suitable it is to use military orders and mobilize them in the army, and it is difficult for the enemy to decipher."


    Isn��t this more convenient than racking my brains to encrypt it?


    Chen Tang: ������


    What they said may not be at the same point.


    It can also be seen from Gu De that why no one has taken the initiative to use Lingling for production and construction in so many years in troubled times. Because when someone encounters something new, his first reaction is whether this thing can be used to fight and whether it can be used to fight the enemy.


    Chen Tang patted his arm: "Good!"


    Gu De was serious: "What are the lord''s instructions?"


    Now it��s Chen Tang��s turn to laugh, either, or not. It��s hard to say that she is playing with me again. Her eyes turned and she had an idea: ��Yourong��s proposal is very good. I think there is more than this kind of language on the verge of losing in this world. You remind me that we may be able to recruit talents and seek people who are good at this. Not only will it be beneficial to ourselves, but we can also leave only a few words for future generations to know that they have existed.��


    Gu De almost cried out on the spot when he heard this.


    But he held back, and his red eyes showed the turbulent moment in his master''s heart. He said emotionally: "If the dean is still there, I will definitely lead you as my lifelong confidant after hearing what the lord said..."


    Doing thankless things silently.


    Do not seek glory, only leave future generations.


    The lord really understands the dean!


    Chen Tang made more than a dozen fake moves in three seconds, patted Gu De''s back of his hand, and said sincerely: "Oh, I regret it too."


    Gu De and Xiahou Yu are simply social terrorists, and they can bring friends from anywhere. The key is that these friends heard that they were entrustment, and they could come over to work together with their families and resign from their posts. Chen Tang once suspected whether they were pretending to be succubus. After tracing the root cause, he found that the root cause was still at Quqing Academy.


    The dean must have a wider connection and made more friends.


    Anything is good, just die early.


    Chen Tang showed the gentlest and closest smile and said frankly: "Yourong and Zikuan inherit the will of their ancestors, and you are like you, why aren''t you joining hands with your husband? Regret, not that regret."


    The eyes that had just faded were covered with a faint mist.


    Gu De''s lips were stuttering, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Xiahou Yu was also in a state of great excitement and it took him a long time to calm down.


    After resting and rectifying the troops, he made some adjustments. Inadvertently, he heard his colleagues whispering there: "My lord is so confused that he is too far away from all over the world. I see that he is still unable to walk."


    The general of the rope dart said, "I can''t walk very well, either."


    ����Forget it, you are less capable than tolerant.��


    Who doesn��t know what her origin is?


    The northwest is native, born in a wild family, and the countryside is disgusted by people. By chance, I learned a lot of skills to go and go to the black mine because I couldn��t tell the difference between the east, south, west and north, and wandered outside. I was mistakenly thought that it was a fool and trafficked to the black mine.


    She wanted to help her work and almost turned herself in. Since then, I have done everything I have made in the streets, performed errands for tea shops, helped landlords collect debts, and even gave people revenge.


    As a result, the assassination of the lord failed and was fascinated by the lord.


    The lord spared her life, and she cried and shouted.


    Rope dart general: ������


    Can she say that it is half true and half false?


    However, it is true that she was fascinated by her lord. Most of the first group of female warriors in the northwest were from military backgrounds, and they were even the direct descendants of the lord. Almost no one would admire her, and so did she. It��s a pity that she was a bit lucky, and her sister was chosen and she missed the opportunity. Despite this, I am lucky than others. I have learned some basic knowledge by relying on my talent.


    With my sister taking care of you, I walked steadily along the way.


    There are so many turtles in the shallow water. She is in the rural novice village and feels that she can compete with the heroes. She packs her bags and leaves her hometown.


    What happened afterwards was similar to what my colleagues joked about.


    I don��t know if she should say she is lucky or not. She can save her life every time, but she can fall into a different big pit every time. The parents at home were supported by brothers and sisters, but they could not fall on her head. She would fly like a dandelion and fall wherever she could fall.


    Stum all the way, growing vigorously like weeds by the river.


    Until I was impressed by my lord.


    How can there be such a calm, elegant and powerful person in the world?


    In the past, I often heard how my sister praised His Highness and General Bai. She yearned for her but couldn''t see the honor of the gods. That night she was defeated by the lord, and she realized that the person in front of her might be able to compete with the previous two. When her mind was hot, she immediately wanted to obey.


    Of course��???????? Later, I found out that it was the same person and it was even more happy.


    Look, some fate is destined.


    Especially after this battle!


    "��What''s wrong with not being successful? This is the time to be successful?" When can I be as calm as the lord? After the general of the rope dart said that, he silently bit the wood handed over by the military doctor. When the latter saw her bite, his strength suddenly increased!


    ��Woo woo woo woo����


    The wood blocked her screaming like a pig.


    The legs were slapped straight like the tail of the stranded big fish.


    It was not until she was exhausted and sweated that the military doctor mercifully patted the skin of her neck and back: "The blood stasis has been dissolved, but fortunately it has not damaged the roots and bones. I can be fine after resting for half a day. I am a warrior, and my physique is good, but the muscles are too hard, so it is hard to rub them."


    The general of the rope dart spit out a mouthful of wood.


    She sat up, turned her head and showed off to her gloating colleague: "What do you know? My lord is here to me!"


    Xiahou Yu staggered under his feet.


    A colleague who was wrapped in bandages and rags on his upper body: "???"


    "Up, up, up, up, up, up? You, you��"


    My colleagues were so excited that they wanted to approach her and ask what was going on. The expression is mixed with horror, horror, shock, and panic...


    The general of the rope dart was sitting upright and asked the military doctor to bandage him: "Why are you stuttering? What''s wrong with me? Oh, yes, you haven''t been taken, so I don''t know... In short, there will be a seat for Mr. Che at the twenty-year-old in the future! Remember to call me mother in the future!"


    Even the opportunity hit her head, she didn''t believe she didn''t have the luck. As long as you are lucky and live long enough, your cultivation will always improve, and you will sooner or later die your opponent! Can''t beat her, can she survive?


    "It''s both me and mother, you can accumulate some eloquence."


    How can you survive if you have such a bad mouth?


    "I haven''t said shit, pee, fart." She is a person who has made a **** path in the black mines. She has never dealt with anything from all walks of life. She hopes that she and the military advisor are gentle and elegant, and they can''t speak one by one. She can''t do it.


    A colleague muttered, "Why haven''t I been taken over?"


    "I''m not the same as you and my lord..."


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    It will be impolite if you continue listening.


    He pretended to clear his throat and coughed twice, and the two of them looked at each other.


    Xiahou Yu felt inexplicably that the colleague and classmate next to him looked like he was a little dependent on others. Everyone said that if you sing less words in the military camp, you should be with me. If the distance is too close, it is easy to get into trouble.


    "Zikuan?"


    "Military advisor?"


    Xiahou Yu resisted the trembling fingers. He was always calm and self-controlled and was a little lacking in language for a while. After a while, he put on a few warnings: "Just... lord... just now... to protect the reputation of the lord, how can such private matters be discussed in public?"


    He knew that the monarch and ministers were not so innocent occasionally.


    Otherwise, where did Longyang come from? The habit of breaking sleeves?


    Whether the lord is a man or a woman, the superior has absolute control over the resources of the subordinate. This is a privilege given by power and status, and it has nothing to do with gender. However, Xiahou Yu never thought that such a thing would happen in his career.


    The lord over the years��


    Be kind to the wise and the nobles, be kind to the ministers and their subordinates.


    Such personal affairs between the king and the ministers really hurt their reputation!


    Rope Dart General: ����Ah?��


    Xiahou Yu wanted to save him and looked at his classmates: "You... your lord is very loyal and should not be delayed for personal love!"


    It��s not possible to solve the lord but it can solve the others!


    The two of them have been classmates for many years, and their colleagues understand his meaning subtly: "So, Zikuan''s meaning, let me cut my flesh and feed the eagle?"


    ��What��s wrong?��


    "We are from emotions, from excitement, and from our bodies. In short, all kinds of things here are hard to describe."


    Only the rope dart general was puzzled: "What are you two saying?"


    "I said that the relationship between the three of us is too messy."


    The general of the rope dart: ��No, isn��t it just us?��


    Where did the third person come from?


    She glanced at the other person suspiciously and her eyes fell.


    Immediately, I looked at Xiahou Yu quietly again.


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    People will suddenly laugh when they are extremely speechless.


    Xiahou Yu was deeply touched by this.


    Lin Feng also sighed.


    Quguo is not Kangguo, and the political atmospheres of the two are completely different.


    It may also be because Lin Feng''s starting point is too high, his backing is strong, and his own abilities are also strong, which makes her do well in the court. Apart from a few important officials and veterans, she didn''t need to lower her posture like anyone else. When it comes to political affairs, most people are accommodating her.


    Lin Feng occasionally listens to people��s comments behind the scenes.


    Speaking of her status today, except for the future prince/pinning prince who has not yet been seen, she is the first person in this generation.


    [��Even if there is a crown prince, she may not be able to suppress her. ��


    She is like seeing her as a powerful official who will mess with the future.


    If it were an ordinary person, he might be really happy and immersed in the outside world''s praise, but Lin Feng only felt that someone was praising her.


    Ordinary people can be called a generation for more than ten or twenty years, but as long as the literary scholar/military brave warrior survives the most prone period of premature death, grow and accumulate smoothly, and the external situation is stable, the life span will be less than a long time.


    Where can the powerful ministers who have one hand cover the sky get her turn?


    Some people from the outside world also say that she is modest and cautious, as if she has understood the essence of inaction and incompetence, she just smiled. Lin Feng knew very well that as long as she didn''t do anything, she would be able to stand firm and her mentality would be stable.


    This stability broke when I saw Zhai Le''s daughter.


    The other party was the first crown prince she had ever contacted.


    When Zhai Le threw the person over, Lin Feng was not very happy: [After all, it is the crown prince of the Allied Kingdom. If there is negligence, it will hurt the diplomatic relations between the two countries... Moreover, the crown prince has great scholars who are on the side every day to teach them carefully. If you learn bad things from me, how can you live a good life? ��


    Lin Feng has a family background, but he grew up with Chu Yao and ran around with Shen Tang all year round. She also made up the rules of the aristocratic family later. Most of the time, they can be fully covered, but occasionally they will have the words and deeds of children from other families...


    Yu Haidao: [The lady is too humble. If she can learn from the lady��s style, your highness, as a father, would probably cry with joy. ��


    Lin Feng was even more troubled when he heard this.


    Zhai Le��s daughter is a thorn?


    (���ب�#)


    In December, there are only 31 days left before 25 years, and I will never remember it wrong again!

 Chapter 1334 1334: Ah? (Central)【Ask a leave】

    Chapter 1334 1334: Ah? (Central)��Ask a leave��


    Good news, not a thorn.


    Bad news is better than a thorn.


    "Are you the famous Ms. Lin? The envoy of Kang State?" Yu Hai said hello one day, and Lin Feng saw a girl in red dress surrounded by others on the second day. He is said to be a girl, and his tall figure is better than many adults.


    She noticed the tiger talisman on the latter''s waist at a glance.


    In addition to the tiger talisman, there is also a very exquisite jade seal.


    This jade impression symbolizes the identity of the crown prince.


    Lin Feng bowed slightly and bowed to the girl.


    "Lin Feng, Lin, have met His Highness the Crown Prince."


    The girl in red approached, and her passionate peach-blossom eyes staring at Lin Feng, with a kind of affectionate charm that looked at the dog. As she approached, Lin Feng could clearly feel the latter''s breath approaching: "Do you have a crown prince?"


    "My lord has not established the central palace and has no children at the knee."


    The girl in red felt quite regretful: "Oh, Gu Bai was so happy, and he thought he could make a friend in a similar situation."


    Lin Feng was a little surprised at her words.


    As far as she knows, let alone the rare circle of princes, even among the vast number of princes, the status of the girl in red can be ranked among the top three. To be joking, even if the girl in red tried on the royal robe in private, Zhai Le knew that Zhai Le would still happily find someone to change the size of the royal robe for her. Zhai Le is the biggest female party.


    Zhai Le came from a noble family, but he was close to ordinary people in terms of family thought. In common families, parents and children are small groups, and their hard work and struggle throughout their lives is to make the health and happiness of future generations. The heirs should naturally inherit most of them.


    These achievements are not only the heirs after Zhai Le died, but also naturally have control when he was alive, rather than those who refused to let go of the market. What is the abstract drama of the father who is alive when he is a monarch and minister, an enemy, a love rival, a brother, and a friend when he is alive. Only when he is lying down is a father and son, an abstract drama that makes the cerebellum shrink.


    Even an outsider who is a newcomer can see clearly. As Zhai Le''s daughter, this Wang Tai Nu doesn''t understand, right?


    Lin Feng carefully chose to reply.


    Anything involved in the crown prince is not a trivial matter. To put it bluntly, it is to interfere in other people''s internal affairs. Lin Feng is not afraid to put himself in trouble: "My lord is not as old as Lord Zhai, and there is no elder matchmaker to engage in marriage. The outside world has been in trouble over the years, so how can I think about lifelong affairs? Even if I have children, the crown prince is still young now, and I am afraid he will not be able to play with His Highness..."


    Only talk about the age difference, but not the situation.


    "It''s boring enough to face those woods that are only timid on weekdays. It''s rare to see a figure like a fairy like a goddess..." The girl in red suddenly laughed, her peach blossom eyes were bright, "What''s the matter so cautious? You are not a minister of Ah Father, but an ally envoy from afar, and a distinguished guest that everyone in the royal court should treat, why should you be restrained?"


    Lin Feng said: "This is not restraint, it is etiquette."


    As an envoy, they represent the Lord and Kang Kingdom.


    The girl in red smiled and said, "Okay, okay, it''s a reckless person."


    Lin Feng: ������


    After a brief contact, Lin Feng found that this person is good at talking about optimism and open-mindedness. Zhai Le''s daughter not only has a similar appearance to him, but also has a somewhat similar temper to him. The girl in red has no airs of a crown prince. When Lin Feng was busy, she would sit and watch Lin Feng be busy. Occasionally, she would ask what kind of spirit it was when she was curious. Lin Feng asked her: "Your Highness wants to learn?"


    The girl in red thought for a while, shook her head and said, "If you don''t want to learn, just know what it is and why it is. If you are in your position, plan your politics; take your position and fulfill your responsibilities... These things are worrying about by the Siong Temple and the people of the Ministry of Revenue. If you expect the Crown Prince to go to the land to work for the soldiers and common people in person, you can only have enough food and clothing... Where should the nobles be placed? Let those who should learn to learn."


    She just took a look.


    These words come from the heart.


    The girl in red stayed here for a day and watched the grain seeds experience the whole process of germination and heading and harvesting. Although she was mentally prepared when she came, she still sighed at the miracle when she really witnessed this scene: "Can anyone build a temple statue for the daughter of the country?"


    Such ability is enough to be regarded as the incarnation of the God of Spring.


    "Why do you have to build a temple statue?"


    "Inappropriate, how many people can survive? How can the girl not deserve a statue of god?" The girl in red asked sincerely. Judging from the education she received, it is correct to distinguish rewards and punishments. Lin Feng made great contributions, and there must be many people in the people who want to sculpt her statue. Now there is no **** statue in temple incense. Are the people in power mean and ungrateful, or are the people who receive their blessings ungrateful?


    Lin Feng said: "Farmers work hard all seasons to avoid the suffering of cold and hunger. Only by guarding the border can the disaster of foreign enemies be prevented from being disturbed by foreign enemies. Only by being diligent in power and loving the people can they have political integrity and justice, and the common people live and work in peace and contentment. Shouldn''t they be worthy of a statue of god? If we use this theory, the difference is only the size of the merits but not the noble and humble. Everyone can become a **** rather than a person''s uniqueness."


    It��s just doing your best and doing your best.


    The girl in red pouted: "The way the woman teaches people is more pleasing to the eye than those of the teachers who are lonely. But this is too ''bidden''. If everyone can become a god, why can one person be at the throne?"


    Her peach blossom eyes flashed with a cunning light.


    It seems that the question is inadvertent, but it is actually sharp and heart-wrenching.


    Lin Feng is not a minister of Quguo. She can say anything shocking in the territory of Quguo. She can even question the king of Zhai Le, but she is a minister of Kang. Her words were equivalent to asking - everyone can become a god, so why can Chen Youli be alone in the throne? Isn��t this targeting Chen Youli?


    "If your highness is curious about why, you can attach a question when Lord Zhai communicates with my Lord next time." Lin Feng did not get into her condom and smiled, "This is what my Lord said in person."


    The girl in red: ������


    One sentence prevents this topic from continuing.


    I thought this little ancestor could calm down, but she still underestimated the other party. The girl in red suddenly became interested again, as if she had thought of some scene: "Gu heard from Ah Father that when he met Lord Chen, the Queen was there. You must know their interesting things, right? Since Gu''s memory, Ah Father has asked Gu to take Lord Chen as an example, saying that she is the example of thousands of women. Only by following her and learning from her can you have a place to stand in troubled times... Can the Queen say it? Gu asked Ah Father, he would never say it."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Zhai Le didn''t want to mention it because he couldn''t. He probably thought that those things about being frivolous in his youth were dark history.


    What do you say?


    It is said that your father and the master once had a stone-clad handstand match with his legs together. Who can climb faster? Say they were slandering piglets together? They said they would catch wild boars together as mounts? Or did your father chase the drunk master and ran across a city for a sip of wine?


    Lin Feng said: "They are quite speculative."


    _(:3����)_


    Today, the quarrel was getting worse, and I felt relieved for a long time and found that there was not enough time. Just ask for a leave and update these. Fortunately, it was a noisy today. If it were yesterday, the monthly attendance bonus would be wasted, which would be a headache.

 Chapter 1335 1335: Ah? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1335 1335: Ah? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "My father and everyone are very speculative."


    The girl in red said this, her eyes seemed to have a strange color passing by, and then it was fleeting in the blink of an eye, as if the little waves were just the illusion that Lin Feng had been temporarily distracted. Lin Feng remained silent about this because he keenly captured the slightest malice in the girl in red.


    No matter how you reply, it is not appropriate.


    Unlike the "Tangdi" who is really true and true, the relationship between the Lord and Zhai Le when he was young is at least true and false. The lord, the person involved, all recognizes this friendship, and occasionally mentions it with a smile on the corner of his lips. Lin Feng didn''t know what Zhai Le''s attitude was, but judging from the fact that the two had no conflict of interest at that time, Zhai Le should also be sincere to the lord.


    Only when we are sincere and have a consistent temperament can we speculate.


    The girl in red said that Zhai Le and anyone else were speculating. Not only did they fundamentally deny this relationship, but they also gave people a sense of Zhai Le''s scheming and innocent and innocent person. Or maybe, she just thought too much, and the girl in red didn��t have this meaning? Whether there is or not, Lin Feng did not answer this: "When Lord Zhai was young, he was unruly and was free to his will. Who would not like such a temperament?"


    Compared to a poisonous snake that is greasy and slim and can brew venom at any time, people in the world certainly prefer a big dog that is passionate, unrestrained, lively and cheerful. Anyone who is not afraid of being a child can post it and talk to anyone when they meet it. This is a dog''s problem, not human.


    She murmured: "Unrestrained? Is it easy to be free and unrestrained?"


    Lin Feng said lightly: "It was indeed the case when he was young. Even cloth and straw sandals could not hide their elegance. Who wouldn''t like a young man who was full of enthusiasm and heroic spirit? Now that the world has changed, the identity is different. Back then, he could only ride alone for the word "loyalty and righteousness". Now he is responsible for the important tasks of family and country, so he should restrain himself."


    Man is to heaven and earth like a flock to mountains and seas.


    Even the mountains and seas can��t stand the changes of time, let alone people?


    The girl in red asked back: "So is the case with Lord Shen?"


    Lin Feng said: "Of course."


    "The woman speaks much smoother than the Taifu..." A girl in red snorted and smiled over her nose, leaned close to Lin Feng, and showed a bit of cuteness unique to this age on her face. "Gou and her daughter fell in love with each other when they saw her, and she was reluctant to leave when she thought of her daughter leaving... Don''t rush to change her face. This was said by Gu as a personal identity. She is not someone''s daughter, and the crown prince of the country."


    Private identity does not involve the interests of the country.


    I just like Lin Feng very much.


    Lin Feng naturally would not easily believe the emotional cards played by the other party, but he did not mind following the other party��s words that others liked to hear: ��It is a blessing for the wind to be able to get your highness to like it.��


    Zhai Le''s education method is still reliable. As long as it doesn''t go wrong, the girl in red will be a remarkable heir.


    This is Lin Feng��s general judgment on the girl in red.


    Although the girl in red is the crown prince, she is not ignorant of farming. She is even very clear about trivial matters of people''s livelihood, from the crop planting process to the harvesting price, from the judgment of the quality of grain planting to the basic market price, knowing what different families in income should look like, and understanding the sufferings of people''s livelihood... Before Lin Feng saw the other party, he was worried that the girl in red would be the kind of corpse-free diner who would not eat meat.


    Those who are close to the vermilion are red and those who are close to the ink are black. Lin Feng grew up next to Shen Tang and also learned the latter''s habit of being generous and generous. Whether it is her subordinate or a minor official who only meets one person, Lin Feng will habitually praise her even if she has very small advantages.


    In the face of the girl in red, she subconsciously brought this point.


    Only after praising me did I realize that I was arguing. Similar words, the other party''s ears were probably calloused since he was a child.


    The girl in red looked at her in surprise, blushing her cheeks.


    "It''s not as good as the woman said."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "If you listen partially, you will be dark, and if you listen both, you will be clear. This is easy to say, but how difficult it is to do it? Your Highness can do this with his current age, and he is inseparable from the merit of persuasion and teaching, but he still needs his Highness to be excellent."


    The girl in red sighed when she heard this.


    A little dazed on his face, which was still a little childish.


    Lin Feng did not continue to ask questions.


    Judging from today''s contact, she is sure that the girl in red has some worries and has a little conflict with Zhai Le, but these are state affairs and private affairs of other countries. As an outsider, it is better not to get involved. Lin Feng just observed the other party quietly.


    What to do when observing?


    Of course, we are learning some experience.


    When the master has an heir in the future, he can avoid detours in education. The difference between the prince and the prince is just one word, but the problems and confusions faced by the two are different. The girl in red is probably the first female heir to be truly trained as a heir, hold power, and grow up as a candidate for the king. There are many challenges in her, and it is absolutely right to learn and observe more.


    Why is Lin Feng so sure?


    Because she found that the officials around the girl in red were not simple.


    From these officials, we can also see how determined Zhai Le has made to this heir, and he does not consider the second candidate at all.


    [�� Although Zhai Xiaofang succeeded as the king of the country early, women in Quguo could practice later than in the country. The officials of the Princess��s residence not only had important civil and military officials in the court, but also had female officials and relatives who were closely related to these important officials... There were no ordinary people... How could the four words "chosen carefully" be summarized? ��There are many female officials accompanying this time. Lin Feng''s eyes swept across their waists. They were basically literary scholars. Judging from their clothes and conversation, they can guess that they are from everyone.


    It��s just that the female guards are limited by their cultivation time and their aura is not very strong, but their existence can be seen that Zhai Le treats these people as his daughter��s future team. If he is unfortunate, this team can be seamlessly connected.


    Lin Feng silently wrote down the key points in his heart.


    Female officials are much older than girls in red.


    The oldest one is comparable to Lin Feng.


    From the perspective of position, words and deeds, they should also be the one that the girl in red trusts the most. When she touched Lin Feng''s sight, she bowed and thanked her, "...Thank you, the lady, for helping you to help Your Highness."


    Lin Feng''s eyes swept through the last row of warehouses.


    Add to add and reduce the heart, and finally draw the chart on the account.


    Today''s task was also successfully completed.


    "Understanding? Where do you start?"


    The female official said, "Your Highness has been unhappy recently. After talking to the female, I can finally see a little smile."


    Lin Feng did not take any credit.


    Just said, "This is your highness who is clear-minded."


    I thought it through, but it wasn''t her persuasion that I had tried.


    Knowing that Lin Feng was cautious, the female official did not continue this topic, but instead asked someone to present the things. I saw two plates of hot white and fat rice **** on a table, with some salty ingredients in the rice **** and a refreshing cucumber cut into them.


    Female official: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to believe that there would be a harvest in one day. Your Highness had just risen and rushed to the fields to collect half acres of rice, and asked someone to go to the husks to wash and cook. I had pinched too much, and I wanted to use it for the Queen to try the craftsmanship."


    The time is too short and there is no time to grind it, just add the ingredients and then knead it into a ball. I don��t have a good cooking skill and can��t go anywhere, but I can��t go anywhere. Lin Feng thought so at first, until she took a bite and tasted the salty smell.


    "What''s this?"


    She almost spit out in one mouthful.


    There is a small ball of smooth and soft stuff in the middle of the shredded cucumber and fish pine. The taste is hard to describe in words, it is a little sour and a little suffocating. I picked up another one and took a bite. The rice ball had no strange smell, but there were dried fish in it.


    Still a very big dried fish.


    ����Ahem, the taste here in the southeast is so weird����


    It is not poison or food corruption, so there is no reason to waste it. Lin Feng frowned and chewed and swallowed.


    I thought it was a girl in red who was deliberately tormenting herself, but when I turned my head, I saw a group of girls standing on the ridge of the field in the distance. Her hands were stained with stains, her sleeves were rolled up, her trouser legs were tied to the bends of her legs, and she stood in the wind and chuckled and approached the rice ball on the female official''s hand.


    Relying on his excellent eyesight, Lin Feng was sure that the other party��s rice **** were made by the same rice **** as the rice **** in his hands, and the formula was the same.??????Tsk, what else can she complain about?


    Lin Feng could only finish the rest with a wry smile.


    Fortunately, the new rice is soft, glutinous and delicate, with a sweet fragrance.


    Chew, Chew, After eating the five rice **** on the plate, I gradually adapted to the strange taste, which was not completely unacceptable. Lin Feng enjoyed the coolness of the evening breeze, and estimated in his heart that the fertility of the fields caused the decline in grain production. If you want to make a payment as scheduled, you either ask Zhai Le to allocate national strength to ensure the fertility of the land, or change to another batch of land to cultivate. Now that these fields are planted for two or three more rounds, they will almost be ruined.


    It takes a long time to raise your fertility by ordinary means.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to cause misunderstandings from Quguo, saying that she deliberately destroyed Quguo''s fertile land. During the cooperation between the two companies, we must maintain face harmony, as few as few conflicts can be. She was thinking in a daze, and suddenly she felt the wind blowing on her face was weak and she was blocked by someone.


    Oh, it was Gongxiqiu who had been missing for many days.


    The other party looked a little detached, his face not as rosy as before.


    If someone else owes him five hundred taels on his face on weekdays, he owes him fifty thousand taels even the passing dogs now. Lin Feng glanced up and down, and saw no traces of bandage, nor did he smell the smell of blood, and guessed that he was not injured. Probably a kick?


    "Newly released, try it?"


    Lin Feng handed the plate over.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t even look at it and picked up a ball and stuffed it into his mouth. The next second he turned his head and vomited it out, his facial features were twisted: "...Bah, what''s the weird smell? Did you stuff a corpse into it or poison it?"


    Lin Feng transformed into a ball of flame and sent the poor rice ball back to the earth, and smiled and said, "Every grain is hard, don''t waste it."


    Gong Xiqiu ate the remaining half of the ball with a stinky face.


    His evaluation is: "It''s not as good as sucking water."


    Lin Feng: ������


    It''s a really mean evaluation.


    She asked, "Can the General gain something in the past few days?"


    Gong Xi Qiuhan looked at him: "It''s better not to mention it, it''s bad luck!"


    Lin Feng thought about it and handed him a hot rice cake, which was made in the kitchen, and some red beans were also stored in it. If it is not sweet enough, you can still get some brown sugar. Gongxi Qiu��s two bites are just one, and they chew hard, as if rice cake is the enemy.


    He whispered, "��The seal is gone."


    Lin Feng knew about the past of the Gongxi clan and knew what Gongxiqiu was investigating during this trip. He had a bit of ominous premonition when he heard this.


    ����It��s really that person?��


    That��s the Chehou beside Zhai Xiaofang?


    "It''s probably not that simple. It''s not just the person who was sealed, but also the person who suppressed this person... The seal itself..." Gong Xiqiu said this and paused for a long time, frowned, "...I''m worried that there will be a traitor..."


    Lin Feng was shocked: "How is this possible?"


    ����I hope not.��


    "Are you hindered when you go to investigate?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Well, I was ambushed."


    The two sides only had a short fight and did not fight each other in life and death, so they were not sure about the specific cultivation and trump card of the ambush. Gong Xiqiu didn''t want to make a statement, and the other party was worried about something, and he was deliberately restraining himself.


    Lin Feng''s mood was a little heavy with his naked eyes.


    When Gong Xiqiu dares to take action directly, he can escape unstoppable, which means that the opponent''s strength is not much weaker. Will this person be Chehou beside Zhai Le? Lin Feng said: "I will go to negotiate with Lord Zhai about the fertility of national fortune tomorrow. Do you go too?"


    See if the breath is alone?


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Yeah."


    As he said that, he pointed at the girl in red and asked, "Who is she?"


    Lin Feng looked in the direction she pointed, and happened to see the girl in red squint her peach blossom eyes slightly and laughing at the female official. The others also had different expressions, their appearance was extremely beautiful, and their own strengths were unique. I have to say that it is a beautiful scene that can be seen in the painting.


    "The daughter of Lord Zhai, King Qu''s daughter."


    Gong Xiqiu exclaimed briefly: "Really?"


    "What''s there to fake this?"


    Gong Xiqiu turned around and muttered something.


    ����It��s not good to raise a daughter, it��s a waste.��


    Lin Feng turned his head and wondered: "Ah?"


    Gong Xiqiu made seven or eight rice cakes by himself, and Lin Feng left none of them: "...you didn''t see...oh, you can''t see... how old is his daughter?"


    ����Xu Nian��Twelve and Three?��


    The age calculated in the southeast is quite different from that in the northwest.


    "��At this age, he is a warrior again... Well, it''s almost the same." Gong Xiqiu didn''t know what he was estimating there, but he heard Lin Feng''s scalp tingling with just a few words, "��I think Tang Guo''s incompetent son back then..."


    "You - be careful!"


    Lin Feng subconsciously interrupted Gong Xiqiu''s words.


    His eyes moved away from the girl in red, opened her mouth and said for a while, "It''s impossible. Although she didn''t have much contact, she could see that she was like her father, and she was not a person who would suffer a loss. Do you think, who dares to touch her?"


    Not to mention that brave man would die without a place to bury himself, even the earthworms next to the nine clans would be chopped up by Zhai Le!


    Gong Xichou said in surprise: "You misunderstood."


    How could it be what Lin Feng thought about?


    "Zhai Xiaofang himself is a brave warrior who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Whether the people close to you can see whether they have a complete body or not can be seen..." Gong Xiqiu''s words made Lin Feng breathe a little relieved, and he raised it again the next second, "No one can touch her."


    Lin Feng hesitated for a while when he thought about this.


    "Do you... have something in your words?"


    "Yes, no one can touch her."


    Lin Feng swallowed a few saliva and chose to end this topic.


    Gong Xiqiu is not surprised: "Lin Xiaomama would be surprised by this kind of thing? The most important thing among the ruling people is money, power and **** transactions. I have seen everything around Tang Guo back then."


    Should it be said that the Kang State administration is clear and clear? Or is it hidden deep? Or are Mama and Chu Wuhui protecting her too much?

 Chapter 1336 1336: The Wrath of Thunder (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1336 1336: The Wrath of Thunder (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    ��Yes, but����


    Lin Feng knew for the first time that he could stutter like this.


    It was really the shock that this incident brought her beyond the limit of endurance. She also knew that the royal family was complicated, but she subconsciously did not believe that such a thing would happen. I wanted to refute something, but when I got to my mouth, she whispered it back.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "But what?"


    Lin Feng''s thousands of words were mixed into a sigh.


    "...That highness is too young, it''s really... I mean, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen to children of this age." Lin Feng''s words are a bit extravagant for people in troubled times. If they are of the age, they should do whatever they want, so what do they say to children who died in war in troubled times? Even Lin Feng himself, if he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died prematurely.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Children will not kill people."


    There are very few martial artists who are brave enough to see blood.


    Zhai Le couldn''t just teach his daughter how to be a benevolent monarch.


    Lin Feng''s silence did not stop Gong Xiqiu: "Also, Lin Xiaomama does not know much about warriors. From experiencing the energy of heaven and earth to condensing martial arts courage, the body will enter a period of rapid growth in the next few years. Three or five years are equivalent to more than ten years for ordinary people. Not only will the body mature, but the mind will approach adulthood. It will not stop until it is approaching its prime, and will last for a long time."


    Lin Feng naturally knew this, this is common sense.


    Cognition and reality are still different.


    and-


    ����Although that��s the case, as far as the young warriors I have come into contact with, the difference in mind and age is not that big.��


    "You mean that boy Tu Xianrong?"


    "��Um."


    Not to mention those years of practice, even Tu Rong is not very mature in her current opinion and loves to do childish things.


    The teacher has been worried about him a lot.


    Gong Xiqiu made a mean comment: "He is pure stupid."


    Lin Feng: ������


    Gong Xiqiu suddenly changed his subject and mentioned something else: "Didn''t Lin Xiaomama realize that there is a big difference between humans and animals? A woman''s child born in ten months is weak and powerless. Not to mention running away from natural enemies, she even has to wait for a few months to crawl. Animals are different, such as horses, and they can stand and run shortly after they are born, and they can also escape when they catch natural enemies."


    ��A martial artist exists to improve his survival.��


    ��Martial energy will accelerate the maturity of the body.��


    "From a toddler who is lying in cradles, he has grown rapidly into a strong young man who can run, jump, and hunt, and he can also have the power to fight against natural enemies."


    The age count of ordinary people is not applicable to the martial artist group.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but turn his gaze to the unconscious girl in red, feeling a little worried. It is not only because of this King Qu��s grand girl, but because of this, it reminds others. The pride of heaven who grew up by Zhai Le will face such confusion beyond his age. I dare not think about what other peers will encounter?


    Gong Xichou could see through the turbulence under her calm appearance at a glance.


    It��s not that he suddenly had the strength of his eyes, but that these young girls under Mama��s account have common problems, and some of them are too easy to guess. He said, "Do you think she is the deer hunted? No, she is the tigress who has followed the male tiger to learn to hunt deer."


    Gong Xiqiu just said it.


    No one can touch her.


    On the contrary, she can move others.


    Carnivores are always carnivores, and the nature of hunting is engraved in their bones. Lin Feng thought that the young and ignorant girl was wronged by the crowd of wolves and did not dare to swear. In fact, she controls the power of life and death of wolves.


    However, it is unknown whether this hunting is out of her instinct to hunt, or whether the prey deliberately stretches out its vital points to tempt her to hunt and plunder. No matter which one it is, he will despise Zhai Le, a waste that his daughter can''t raise.


    Lin Feng: ������


    Her mood was even more complicated.


    Gong Xiqiu''s words exploded in her ears like thunder on the ground: "If Lin Xiaomama can avoid it, please avoid it..."


    Lin Feng''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and he felt like the illusion of worms and ant crawling: "This should...no?"


    Gong Xiqiu took away the last hot soft rice cake: "It''s not that she is eyeing you, this person is not an indulgent person, but that one can be less troublesome. It''s hard to get out of someone else''s stinking mud, if you step in it accidentally..."


    He was letting Lin Feng break the secret in his stomach.


    The crown prince is different from others.


    Whether Zhai Le was a monarch or a father, if he knew, he would probably have to wash the Tainu Mansion from top to bottom, and he would not give up if he didn''t wash it. If this storm involves Lin Feng, it will be difficult to end.


    As an outsider, he could not tell what the attitude of this Wang Taiwo was, whether she was willing or was bewitched by someone with a heart.


    She has no position to intervene in public or private affairs.


    Lin Feng was vague about this and did not give a positive answer.


    "Why can the general see clearly at a glance?"


    If it were Gongxiqiu who was more than ten or twenty years ago, he would probably be proud to answer this question, but now Gongxiqiu has been in the secular world for a long time, he still has to be a little bit shameless. He did not answer, and someone answered for him: "First of all, you must be a master of qi, and secondly, you must practice boy skills since childhood. General, do you think so?"


    Many experts meet the first condition.


    But the second one is really a bit harsh.


    Luo Sha''s unique, fishy martial arts approached, and Gong Xiqiu frowned uncomfortablely, and the rice cakes left in his mouth were also stained with fishy smell. He couldn''t help but complain that any seafood lover would get together with Luo Sha and didn''t need side dishes to eat.


    Lin Feng: ������


    She knew that Gong Xiqiu had practiced boy skills since childhood.


    But why did Luo Sha know?


    ����It��s probably because of the same kind?��


    Although Luo Sha had a very romantic face, he didn''t wear clothes after he got ashore, and he wanted to take two steps to lift his belt, but he did indeed practice the boy skills. The islands are full of tribe members, with few newborns and few women of the same age. How could Luo Shayixin consider these things if he wanted to seek revenge on Luo Yuan?


    The boy��s success will indeed be higher than normal practice.


    Gong Xiqiu said before that martial arts and courage will allow the body to develop rapidly, and excessive qi and blood will cause physical discomfort. To practice boy skills, you need to compete with the original part of your body, and your willpower will be stronger, so willpower will naturally be the same in your cultivation.


    If you do not blend with the aura of others, your aura will be in an absolutely pure state. If you have high cultivation, you can see some strange things. There is no other benefit except these...


    Gong Xiqiu retorted: "Who is the same as you?"


    The fishy smell of Luo Shawu''s energy is so strong.


    His uncovered disgust made Luo Sha throw innocent eyes and said aggrievedly: "General, this is too much. I haven''t disliked the strange stinky smell of sulfur on your body. You''re the evil ones first complaining... No, the poisonous snake bites people first..."


    Lin Feng: ������


    What fishy smell, what sulfur rot odor...


    She didn''t smell it at all.


    Even if there is, it still has a little sweat left by running around.


    The brave warriors and literary scholars have real barriers. Gong Xiqiu, however, was like being stepped on his tail, his muscles were tense and he was angry: "What did you say?"


    ����I��m telling the truth.��


    The quarrel between the two attracted the attention of the girl in red.


    She has seen Luo Sha today, but she has never seen Gong Xiqiu.


    I just heard that as the envoy of Kang State, Lin Feng had two masters following him to **** him. Before she saw someone, she still had some room for imagination. When she saw the real person, she felt disappointed, which was too big apart from what she expected. Without deliberately mentioning it, she thought these two were reckless attendants, far from those powerful generals who survived the battlefield and killed people without blinking. It''s too lively and frivolous.


    Lin Feng: ������


    Gong Xiqiu''s words are also somewhat credible.


    The age of a brave warrior cannot be counted by the age of an ordinary person, just like he is older than Wang Tainu''s father, but his behavior is even more childish than Wang Tainu''s father. Tu Rong is more stable than him.


    Before this, I never thought that Gong Xiqiu would break the defense because of this: "Haha... I made Your Highness laugh..."


    Because of him, Lin Feng saw that the girl in red was not as comfortable as before.


    Subconsciously pay attention to the interaction between the girl in red and others, and the more she looks, the more she feels inconsistent. After all, the girl in red is a warrior and is more sensitive to her gaze. She casts curious eyes: "The woman has been absent from the beginning, but what is on her lonely face?"


    "It''s... for the most important thing, I don''t know how to speak."


    "Female, I might be able to help."


    "It''s about being a fertile person in the field."


    Speaking of serious matters, Lin Feng immediately found his state and was not affected by external objects. After the negotiations are made, it is already the sky in the middle of the moon. The girl in red has to live nearby these days, but she has changed her place but she cannot lose her daily homework. She asked the female official to stay.


    Lin Feng carefully observed the appearance of the female official through the candlelight.


    It��s not as natural as a nation, but it��s a harmless and gentle appearance that makes people want to take off their guards at a glance. If you really want to find an adjective, Lin Feng can only think of the four words "the country is peaceful and the people are safe". Just looking at this face makes me feel indescribable peace of mind��


    There was a silhouette of literary heart on his waist, but he was wearing a sword like an ordinary scholar, and there was not even a sharp accessory between his hair.


    The other party noticed Lin Feng''s gaze.


    ����Is the woman curious about not having Inu?��


    "Um."


    The standard of Wenxin��s mocking is not fixed, there are all kinds of patterns, and the printing buttons are also varied, but the overall structure is unified. For example, Lin Feng Wenxin��s petals are the most common styles, with a regular and peach-pink overall, and the seal is a bunch of wheat ears.


    The female official��s literary secrets were not printed.


    The overall curve is full, like a bite of mooncake.


    She said, "Born incomplete."


    Lin Feng apologized: "I didn''t intend to mention the sad things about the woman."


    "There is nothing to be sad, and it''s even some... it''s my blessing." Her smile on her face was gentle and shallow. She was obviously a female official at Zuo Chunfang, the Tainu Mansion, but she did her maid''s job without any complaints. She folded the outer robe that the girl in red and took off her martial arts neatly. She looked at the figure who practiced martial arts as usual, and her eyes were focused, "...so... will the lady tell the Lord?"


    Lin Feng''s expression was as usual: "What''s the news?"


    The female official shook her head: "Nothing."


    From now until the next day when I saw Zhai Le, Lin Feng was thinking about a question in his mind - why didn��t Zhai Le find out?


    Zhai Le also has a happy temper.


    Hearing Lin Feng say that he wants to adjust the country''s economy to gain weight, he not only did not refuse, but instead said thoughtfully: "So that''s it, no wonder... not only does the country''s fortune affect the weather, but also gain weight... Such a work is really a big family and a big business..."


    He also wants to spend too much luck in the country.


    Although I was short of money, I still responded to this matter.


    "My son''s rash visit has caused trouble to the daughter?" After approving the national fortune, Zhai Le remembered that his daughter had been thrown to Lin Feng for a day, and he didn''t know if his little ancestor had troubled others.


    Leaving the identity of the king of Qu Kingdom, Zhai Le is now the only identity of his father, so Lin Feng naturally has to pick up nice words.


    Praise her makes him more happy than praising Zhai Le.


    He said "Children are naughty, so they should not be praised so much", but his eyes were eager to write "My son is so outstanding and likable." Seeing this, Lin Feng felt even more uncomfortable...


    Zhai Le likes to share parenting stories with others.


    I also like to share interesting stories about my daughter with others.


    "The first sentence of a child is my dad", "You can walk as fast as you are under one year old, and he will pounce on his lap at once", "You have a clingy personality, and you will cry if you don''t see him for a day, which makes him take your child to court for a long time", "You don''t need to supervise your child to study and practice"... Finally, I feel that my friend is still alone.


    If Shen Tang also has children, the parenting experience he summarized can be made public to his friends for free, so that he can avoid detours for many years.


    ����The great cause of the Lord has not been accomplished����


    As he spoke, Lin Feng got stuck.


    The great cause of the Lord is to unify the world, which naturally includes pulling down the man in front of him. It is somewhat impolite to say this in front of others. Zhai Le didn''t care: "Then she''s hanging."


    Maybe I will never enjoy the joy of family in my life.


    "Why is Gong Xiqiu coming with you today?"


    Zhai Le''s topic jumped without warning.


    In the past, he was accompanied by that strange face. Gong Xichou ran away without anyone. He wanted to find the other party to find the place back then and there was no one to catch him. What day is today: "Hidden is over?"


    Gong Xiqiu sneered disdainfully, and the ritual official scolded him for his inappropriate etiquette. Zhai Le raised his hand to stop him: "Oh, there is no need to do this. There is not so much red tape in our friendship."


    "Since your friendship is so good, then you are just unauthorized by ambushing the sword and axe driver in secret. Why don''t you let someone come out to meet him?"


    Zhai Le didn''t expect Gong Xiqiu to be so rude.


    It''s really a snake, you can climb along the pole.


    The guard is secretly responsible for the personal safety of the master of the country. This is completely a normal configuration. Is he a knife and axe driver?


    Zhai Le was not angry, and Lin Feng sighed and smoothed out the scene.


    The President is busy with all kinds of things and needs to work **** everything, so he doesn��t have much time to meet Lin Feng. Lin Feng achieved his goal and took a break with conscious mind. Gong Xiqiu still had the same attitude as he did not take anyone into consideration, and only moved his nose slightly when he left the palace.


    ����It��s indeed this smell.��


    "The person who ambushed you that day?"


    "Um."


    Although the smell is very light, he must have been the foul smell he just smelled belonged to the enemy he had fought before. The other party must have stayed here for a while: "How long will it take to finish?"


    It��s time to arrange a way out for a break.


    "According to the current progress, it will take one month." Lin Feng paused, "Throw out the matter at that time, find something for Lord Zhai to do, and try to keep his attention away from us."


    No matter how big the hurricane is, it will not blow away.


    (����)

 Chapter 1337 1337: The Wrath of Thunder (Part 1) [Please vote for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1337 1337: The Wrath of Thunder (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gong Xiqiu didn��t understand Lin Feng��s choice very well.


    In his opinion, it is best to be able to quietly leave this time. If you can''t, try not to completely anger Zhai Le. He is not afraid of fighting, but once he fights, he cannot take care of everyone. Gong Xiqiu''s confusion almost made Lin Fengqi laugh. She asked, "Since the general has this concern, how can he directly provoke Zhai Xiaofang just now?"


    It is not easy to cultivate farmers'' talents with the level of spiritual transformation.


    There are not only gender restrictions, but also employment direction restrictions.


    In the mainstream circle, if you have the talent for cultivation, you will give priority to practicing literature and martial arts. The officials trained by them are all direct descendants raised by their own academies, and no wild ones have been caught. After taking more than half of the envoy this time, Lin Feng could not sacrifice them.


    To be honest, except for Gong Xiqiu and Luo Kha, the others were all sacrificed before them. Gong Xiqiu''s words just now were really risky and he never communicated with her in advance. He was clearly the most risky person, and he thought she was reckless afterwards.


    Gong Xichou moved his gaze away with guilt, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he turned his attention to Yu Guang''s void: "I can''t help it."


    Whoever gives him unhappiness, he will give him unhappiness.


    Others?


    Postponement.


    Gong Xiqiu asked for help in a low voice: "Anyway, Zhai Xiaofang didn''t dare to overturn the table at this time. She choked him for a few words, just to find some interest."


    Lin Feng: ������


    "But it is really not recommended to take action on his daughter''s affairs." Gong Xiqiu''s face showed a little gloating, "Young people are most likely to change their minds. When Zhai Xiaofang finds that his treasure has been abducted and deposed, he will be so angry that he digs all the ancestral graves."


    It��s a pity that I can��t see that picture.


    Gong Xiqiu has a strong desire to retaliate, and his ideas are beautiful, but the person in charge is Lin Feng: "I know what the general is worried about, and I am worried that I will feel pity for the young people''s experience?"


    What gave Gongxi Qiu such an illusion?


    Lin Feng said: "Of course there is mercy not because of Zhai Xiaofang''s daughter, but because he is pushing others to himself and thinking about the future Your Highness. As the crown prince, he is inferior to ten thousand people, and no one can fully trust anyone who chooses. Is Zhai Xiaofang not caring about her enough? She is still exploited by others. Who can guarantee that similar things will not happen to the future Your Highness? People''s hearts are separated from their belly. As long as they have a heart and selfish heart, they can always get the benefits they want in her... It''s really a fearful person..."


    How can I not worry about the young crown prince being surrounded by wolves and tigers?


    If a despicable person uses such means to destroy the crown prince, his intentions can be punished.


    Lin Feng''s first reaction to know about this from Gong Xichou was to worry, and his second reaction was to have murderous intentions, and this emotion even spread to the female official. Zhai Le''s daughter has nothing to do with Kang Guo''s future ruling, but this case is still referenceable.


    "The future crown prince... doesn''t have to worry so much."


    Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but think of the cunning little red flower.


    Who can make Him suffer?


    Instead of worrying that He will be seduced by the people around him and indulge in men''s style and women''s beauty, it is better to worry that He will be unable to suppress his murderous nature.


    These contents cannot be revealed to Lin Feng, after all, even Mama herself does not know that she has a "pearl of the sea".


    "...I originally wanted to induce the insects on her body as bargaining chips for negotiations with Zhai Xiaofang. As a last resort... See if he chose this daughter or insisted on keeping me..." Lin Feng''s mission was numerous and complicated, and the most important one was to return safely. Shen Tang acquiesced to have a certain sacrifice, but Lin Feng''s idea was to return as many people as he wanted.


    She said calmly: "But since there is a handle to come to the door..."


    Then naturally, choose a safer plan.


    Using the crown prince as a bargaining chip is a bad idea. If Zhai Le refuses to let go and goes back on his word, then she will take action and the two sides will be even. The exposure of the hidden dangers around Wang Tainu caused shock to King Qu''s court, and Lin Feng and his group could hide behind him.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had an idea, Gong Xiqiu no longer blindly commanded him.


    He was curious about something else: "Gu? When did it be drained?"


    "Yesterday, on that woman."


    "Will she not find out?"


    "Didn''t she admit that she is ''naturally incomplete''?" The incompleteness of the Dan Mansion means that it is impossible to fully monitor it, and it is also possible that someone takes advantage of the situation. Lin Feng said, "I have seen this incompleteness on another person, but it is not born."


    The "other person" she mentioned was Gu Chi.


    In order to erase the traces on Wen Xin''s charm, Gu Chi paid a price, which made him unable to perform the perfect ceremony of the Tao of the Scholars so far, and even his body was dragged down into a medicine jar. The Xinglin doctors�� consultation every now and then cannot completely cure it.


    What is little known is that Gu Chi is not missing much.


    At least not much of the time, the Wenxin Poems were affected.


    The more defects, the greater the price you pay, and the greater the price, the heavier the "purpose". There are probably deeper secrets in that female official, and what the female official asks for is not just the interests. On the territory of Quguo, Lin Feng could not send someone to investigate in depth, so he could only take a gamble. There is a big fish behind the female official, and betting that this fuse will detonate the upper class of Quguo...


    Lin Feng sighed: "It''s not my wish to attack the child."


    She thought she was the same generation as Zhai Le, and Wang Tainu was a junior. Ploting for the younger generation made Lin Feng, who had a higher moral level, feel a little embarrassed.


    "Lin Xiaomama still needs to learn more about Gongyang Yongye... These old things didn''t even feel ruthless when they attacked their children''s grandson..." Gong Xiqiu was silent for three seconds on his moral bottom line, "It''s not embarrassing."


    Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Yes."


    Gong Xiqiu finally took office, and Luo Sha was able to take a turn to rest.


    The two made an appointment with one person to be on duty for six hours. When Luo Sha came to change shifts, he found that he turned into a big snake and was on the pine tree on the hillside. This position was high enough and the field of vision was broad. The python was wrapped around the branches, its tail was raised from time to time, swaying left and right.


    A pair of snake eyes often stared at the figure below.


    Not only do you see anyone alone, but you are all girls.


    Luo Sha: "...I have caught you?"


    He wants to report to the public and the girl who is in her prime for personal gain and is always peeping at the prime of her! Luo Sha didn''t even know how this snake practiced the boy''s skills to this age! Gong Xiqiu was too lazy to see it, and said lazily: "What do you know? The best thing in life is peace in the world, and all the beautiful things are full of enthusiasm... It is worthy of being under Mama''s account, and they are all good people..."


    Luo Sha was silent for a few breaths.


    "Do you mean doing things in the field?"


    The shaking tail stopped: "Huh?"


    Luo Sha chose to remain silent.


    Gong Xiqiu probably didn''t know that Lin Feng''s first move was not to gush Wang Tainu. Zhai Le had a temporary idea to send his daughter over, which was an uncontrollable variable - it was not to ignite the big melon around Wang Tainu! It was a place where she buried the insects in Jitian. This place was a safe area where she could move freely and Zhai Xiaofang could not dig three feet into the ground, which was suitable for hands-on action.


    Luo Sha watched her do it with his own eyes.


    Not only are there in the fields, but there is also a portion of the harvested rice. Luo Sha didn''t know the specific purpose of the thing, but it could be seen from Lin Feng''s eyebrows that were sometimes covered with shadows��


    Not a good thing.


    There is a high probability that it will affect the vast range and will implicate innocent people.


    Gong Xiqiu''s snake tail was suspended and regained its vitality. It was obvious that he discovered something under Luo Sha''s suggestion. His voice was not changed and cheerful: "Although he did things, he would feel guilty. He is a good person. Reflect on yourself, will you feel guilty after killing someone?"


    Luo Sha: ����No.��


    "Then do you think you are a good person?"


    "So, what a bunch of kind little Mamas."


    Luo Sha: ������


    His brains on the other side of the shore were a little desperate.


    The busy days pass quickly, and more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye. With Zhai Le''s unremitting efforts to cooperate, Lin Feng was able to submit his work in advance and still had a surplus. The food and grass on the front line of Qu State were completely relieved, and the ministers of Qu State who had previously opposed it were all silent.


    There seems to be a terrifying undercurrent brewing under the surface of the water.


    As the mission is completed, resignation will be put on the agenda. Lin Feng found that the peeping on him became clearer and stronger, as if he wanted to peel off her whole body. However, when the princess Wang left the royal court, her whole body could be seen relaxing.


    Occasionally, I didn��t deliberately avoid outsiders when I joked with the female official.


    Even if you have doubts, it can be said to be sisterly love.


    Princess Wang has an older sister. But this sister, one year older than her, is an ordinary person, and the two sisters have completely different personalities and can''t be said to be together. Zhai Lechang''s female relationship is gentle and dull. Her biggest hobby is female poetry and books, which makes her unwilling to learn martial arts and strengthen her body. Wang Tainu likes to dance with swords and sticks, and talks about the most every day is the affairs of the Tainu''s Mansion and trivialities in the court, and the two sisters are incompatible.


    Lin Feng saw all this.


    She discovered that the matter between Princess Wang and the female official was not a secret.


    Some of the other female officials also found clues, but this incident did not reach Zhai Le''s ears. This is interesting, which means that the families behind these female officials also have their own positions, and choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb for various reasons and secretly cover up.


    Zhai Le will be plotted, and his descendants will be plotted.


    The source of everything is just the word "interest".


    Unlike Kang Guo��s political ecology, Lin Feng has gained insight.


    On the third day of the transfer, Lin Feng packed up and prepared to say goodbye and return home. Zhai Le was surprised and replied that he would hold a banquet and see off, and the ministers of civil and military in Qu Kingdom accompanied him during the banquet.


    The posture is calm and there is no intention of stopping it.


    The more happy Zhai Le is, the more bad the ministers are. Naturally, they refused to let Lin Feng go. These people were mobile granaries and solved their doubts for many years - why did Kang Guo not consider grain supply at all when he was in war, nor did he worry about the loss of grain transport, and they took materials locally!


    Whether it''s an excuse to procrastinate or leave these people behind...


    Their king actually made great efforts to send people back!


    Now is the time to talk about heroic loyalty?


    Because Kang Guo has a surplus in grain and the domestic wine industry is relatively developed, no matter how high or low you have money to drink, Lin Feng''s alcohol capacity is naturally not bad. Others took turns to toasting, and Lin Feng refused to accept everyone, and the guests and hosts were happy until late at night.


    Before dawn, my luggage was packed.


    "I will finally part with you after sending you a thousand miles away. Lin Feng thanked Lord Zhai for the past few days." Outside the capital, Lin Feng and his group were ready to go, and Zhai Le, as the king, also attended the scene in person. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that he was full of sincerity, but Lin Feng was unmoved.


    Zhai Leyi was reluctant to leave: "Oh, you''re safe all the way."


    With this situation, he couldn''t help but think of some past events over the years.


    He clasped his fists and said, "The green mountains remain unchanged, the green water flows forever - everyone, I will meet again if I have the fate in my year! I greet Mr. Shen for me."


    Lin Feng also returned a greeting: "I wish you a prosperous country."


    After saying that, she turned around and said to everyone, "Set off!"


    King Qu gradually shrank behind him, but the gaze that followed him like a shadow did not dissipate, and the nerve in Lin Feng''s brain was tense to the limit. She closed her eyes and counted silently inside, her hands holding the reins tightly remained motionless: "Don''t look back, go-"


    There are officials from Quguo Kingdom responsible for guiding the way along the road.


    ����The more the fanfare, the more heartbreaking it is.��


    Everyone knows that they have left Quguo Kingdom. If they do not return to Kang Kingdom on time, what happens along the way has nothing to do with Qu Kingdom. The group of people was light and the journey was not slow. When we were about to leave the border of Quguo Kingdom, the dark night was filled with danger.


    "Tsk, the worm cries are gone."


    As if I was suppressed by something, I was trembling and didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Feng held the hilt of the sword, and a thick fog suddenly appeared at the end of the road.


    "The visitor is a guest, don''t come out to see him?"


    "I opened this mountain, and I planted this road. Little girl, if you want to pass by, leave a head on your neck!" A strange cry like a night owl sounded, and a ghostly voice came into your ears from all directions.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t cross the line."


    Lin Feng rushed to Luo and threw Yu Guang at him.


    After these days, I have developed some tacit understanding.


    Luo Sha''s eyebrows slightly closed and slowly shook his head. He could not detect the other party''s direction, and Gong Xiqiu''s response was consistent.


    Lin Feng calmly asked, "Is it the one of Lord Zhai? Ordinary bandits would not have such good skills, do you think so?"


    The man sneered: "Why can''t it be a frame-up?"


    "This is possible, but it doesn''t matter. Whether you have followed the orders of Lord Zhai or which force to destroy the cooperation between Kangqu, isn''t the purpose of stopping us? For us, there is no difference." Lin Feng pulled out his sword, carried her under his crotch with a few steps closer to the direction of the thick fog, and left the large army for more than meter, and said coldly, "Anyway, get out of here!"


    The secretly mocked: "Overbial ability."


    Lin Feng said: "So, it''s the one of Lord Zhai."


    If it is a third party force that destroys the two countries, the moment Lin Feng stepped out of the crowd, the killing move should come. Even Gong Xiqiu and others dare not protect her from the aftermath of shock. Wenxin''s literati''s body is very crisp and he will suffer internal injuries even if he does not die.


    She is safe and sound, which means that she is valuable in life.


    Killing her is just a last resort.


    "Hmph, clever."


    "If you use Xiao Cangzhi well, you can save your life..."


    It can delay time even more.


    Lin Feng rode on the horse and walked leisurely twice: "It may not be difficult to keep me waiting today, but can Zhai Le afford to bet?"


    "Gambling?"


    The voice changed to another person.


    "Are you leaving us at any cost to make Qu Country go upside down? Or stop the horse and make up for the loss of sheep... Choose one! If what you expected is right, the king''s capital will change now." Lin Feng smiled, "Lord Zhai is very welcoming, Lin Feng can''t repay you, he can only do his best to repay his kindness. Tell him some secrets... he has been kept in the dark."


    (;����)


    Alas, today everyone seemed to have made an appointment. A few friends asked me when I would open a new book. I said that this book would be opened soon. I asked me again what kind of ideas and types of new books I had. I said I still write what I like and I am good at.


    PS: Zhang Yang, let��s meet at March at the latest.

 Chapter 1338 1338: The Wrath of Thunder (Part 2) [Ple

    Chapter 1338 1338: The Wrath of Thunder (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Mr. Lin is very confident."


    The second person''s voice is cold and gentle, with a soft Wu language with southern characteristics. It also makes people suspect that he is suspicious of giving in. Just listening to the sound, his master is more like a young scholar from a high-ranking official family. Where can I raise a bandit''s nest?


    "I just don''t know if you guessed that you had a future or no return?"


    "If I dare to come, I will naturally be sure to go back." Lin Feng''s eyes fell towards the direction of the thick fog and asked with a smile, "Wang Wei said so?"


    Those who can be called "a marquis" by others are either a marquis in the secular world, or their own cultivation reaches the 19th-level Guanneihou or a 20th-level Chehou, and they can be honored with the title of kings and princes without having to be named.


    The air almost stagnated for a moment.


    There was still no response for a few breaths.


    Just as everyone was sweating, thinking that Lin Feng was bluffing, even more shrill and strange laughter came from all directions, with an electric reverberation special effect: "I said, old man, you are also going to enter the coffin, isn''t it too ugly to bully children here? Give me a face, let them go, how about we two find a place to reminisce about the past?"


    Scarlet fog rolled upward from the ground.


    The whirlwind gathered in place to become a weird-looking skeleton... Oh no, to be precise, it is a terrifying skeleton.


    The skeleton was wearing a set of gloomy martial armor with a ferocious ghost and beast as the pattern. He took off his trunk and grabbed it in his hand, and played with the bone hammer with the other hand. Two clusters of flexibly jumping life fires were burning in the eye sockets of Senbai Skull, which was gloomy and terrifying. The skeleton general grinned in a certain direction, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, which was clearly greeting him friendly, but for no reason made people think he was provoking.


    Um��


    Why isn��t it considered a provocation?


    "Weicheng?"


    The person in the dark spit out this strange and familiar name.


    "Hmph, it''s me." He took two steps forward and smiled strangely, "Are you going to give me face in one sentence?"


    "I''ll give you a lot of face!" The other party''s voice was obviously broken, and his voice was sharp, rapid and harsh, "What are you? What are you worthy of being a dog chewed on? Is it worthy of giving you face?"


    Wei Cheng��s Mind Fire is three points thicker in color.


    The yin evil energy gathers all over the body, and the air temperature drops sharply.


    "Tsk, it seems that the negotiation cannot be reached-" Wei Cheng tilted his head slightly and said regretfully, "The three-foot sword in the box on his back is a sign of justice for the heavens. I don''t want to work hard for the person surnamed Shen, but I just can''t stand the old and don''t practice to bully the young."


    He has settled on this nostalgic business.


    The man saw that Wei Cheng was coming to the truth, and one sentence broke several sounds. His tone was sinister, as if every word was squeezed out from the back of the mouth: "Whoever is the surname Wei really going to go against me?"


    Wei Cheng didn''t talk nonsense to him and sneered, "I have invited my uncle out, can there be a fake? We haven''t seen each other for more than a hundred years. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t you do it and loosen your muscles and bones?"


    The person in the dark did not respond directly, but judging from the gravel with the increased tremor on the ground, the other party was eager to imagine dismantling Wei Cheng and stewed bone soup. Lin Feng covered the darkness in his eyes: "Mr. Wei wants to reminisce about the past with his old friends, but it is hard for me to disturb you, but it is true that the king is in a hurry. Do you really want to waste your time here?"


    After a while, the thick fog gradually dissipated.


    The moonlight in the sky returns to its brightness, without wind or clouds.


    Wei Cheng said disdainfully: "I ran away. I used to count this dog as the fastest when I was in a war, but now I am cowardly."


    Lin Feng: "Give each other a step and give them full face."


    Wei Cheng laughed instead of anger: "I want him to give him a step?"


    "Uncle Wei Hou didn''t come again, and they were not sure that they could win. Instead of really fighting, it would be better to pretend that nothing happened."


    When Wei Cheng deliberately mentioned Wei Lou, Lin Feng knew that he was weak inside - because the seal was special and Wei Cheng was not a living person, his strength was far from the peak after returning to freedom, and he had not completely recovered his vitality in the rest of the year - this twenty-level marquis was still weak, but if Wei Lou was there, he could make up for this.


    Lin Feng couldn''t watch the two sides fight.


    The intentional re-introduction of King Qu is a dangerous situation, which gives both sides a step.


    "How do you know that my uncle didn''t come?"


    Lin Feng did not answer, and Wei Cheng was not angry. The lesson learned from his uncle - literary scholars have the habit of hiding and pretending to be evil, and they keep half of it. If they cooperate with these people, they will be uncomfortable if they are too curious.


    Wei Cheng asked again: "Then how did you know I am nearby?"


    Lin Feng responded this time.


    ��The person whom the Lord entrusted with trust is always reliable.��


    "I am not a subordinate of the surname Shen. If I feel bad for a moment, it is possible to watch you die here." Wei Cheng came early, but it is difficult to show up in Quguo''s territory, so as not to be caught by old acquaintances. He didn''t plan to let Lin Feng and others have an accident, but he just saw that these people under Shen Tang were disliked and liked to say a few words.


    "If Marquis Wei doesn''t come forward, I will have a backup plan."


    "I''m not old, but I''m not very young."


    Isn��t it a death if a weak scholar is involved?


    Lin Feng didn''t defend himself.


    It��s not that she is frightening people, but that the backhand she is talking about may cause some unpleasant psychological shadows to Wei Cheng. She traveled all the way to this trip for herself, but she would just choke a few words, without losing a piece of meat. The road was very smooth afterwards.


    The officials responsible for receiving their outbound travel were very courteous.


    Feeling the owner''s mood, Wei Cheng''s bone horse under his crotch sniffed. His boss sarcastically said, "It was so ugly last night. It was still so bright that it could still be whitewashed. Just pretend nothing happened... Tsk, he was so thick-skinned that he couldn''t punch it."


    Gong Xichou muttered, "All of them are thousands of years old foxes, why are you pretending to be a white rabbit? If you don''t believe that you have never seen them in Wuguo."


    Wei Cheng snorted coldly: "The first lord used martial arts to conquer the world, and did not talk about these false plots of conspiracy and hiding a knife in his smile. Only the weak would think of the sidelines! In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and conspiracies are jokes! Can the younger generation know? "


    Gong Xiqiu said "Oh" perfunctorily.


    You are so polite that you stabbed the other party and asked back: "The State of Wu is indeed established by martial arts, but wasn''t it the State of destruction in the end?"


    Wei Cheng wanted to use a bone hammer to hit his head.


    Please, which pot is not open!


    Gong Xiqiu''s words hit his feet without any bias.


    He thought that those old guys were as sincere and loyal as him. When times passed, they looked at it again. Good guys, everyone has their own little plan, and he is the clown. The destruction of the country of Wu is a hurdle that he will never overcome in his life. Whoever asks to beat him!


    Luo Sha couldn''t help but leaned against Lin Feng.


    Afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "...I have never heard of Wang Ting with the help of the war." The crisis was relieved, and the tense nerves finally relaxed. Luo Sha was interested in the "Waihou" who fell from the sky - the twenty-sixth-class Chehou is the ultimate dream that all brave warriors pursue throughout their lives. It is conceivable how attractive Wei Cheng is to him, "I heard that General Gong Shu is also inhuman."


    Shu Wu is still far away from the twenty-year-old Marquis.


    If he wasn''t familiar with it, he would have wanted to come forward to ask for advice.


    Lin Feng: "I didn''t expect that Hou Wei would come."


    The Lord said hello to her in advance, and the people who came to pick them up would definitely shock Quguo and let her not panic. Lin Feng was not afraid. As she said, she would be confident to come back. Who wouldn''t be happy to reduce the overall difficulty?


    "��The Marquis of Wei is not a military general of King Kang''s court. The Lord has some private friendship with him. In addition, he is pure and chivalrous, so he can persuade him to come and help this..." These comments were not what she said, but the Lord''s original words.


    Wei Cheng: "��Hmph, there are rare words of humanity."


    Lin Feng and his group did not rush back to Kang Guo to report.


    Kang Guo sent Qu Guo''s attempt to borrow food can make Qu Guo stalemate and the central government stand in a while. The domestic situation is temporarily stable. Lin Feng and his group''s next destination is to transform into Zixu. Wei Cheng escorted him for one day to make sure he had no tail to follow him before he could retire. Marquis of Wei is a principled Marquis of Che! He only agreed to answer Lin Feng, but did not agree to other content.


    "What a weird guy."


    Even Luo Sha could see the twisting force here.


    Wei Cheng came forward this time, and from Qu Guo��s perspective, he was from Kang Guo��s camp, so it was too late to draw the line now.


    Lin Feng looked down at the map and analyzed the route afterwards - there were warlord forces in warring nearby. They wanted to pass through the junction of the two forces, so they could not go wrong. She didn''t raise her head and said, "The bottom line is to retreat step by step."


    If you agree once, you will agree a second time.


    This time it��s Wei Cheng, and next time it��s uncle and nephew who come out together.


    "The next step is Suinyong County. The lord said that he had deployed troops to this place, but he didn''t know if he had taken it. If he didn''t take it, he would just accept it as a gift for the meeting." Lin Feng rolled up the map and threw it into the horse''s back, and a horse turned on it lightly.


    "Driving��"


    Less than a quarter of an hour after leaving, a scout found a corpse here.


    Judging from the corpse clothes, this group of people was obviously a battle with enemy scouts, and their mission was destroyed. They searched for the remains of the corpse and were shocked to find that the military information was there, but only a map disappeared. Could it be that it was done by one''s own people?


    I went back to reconcile the accounts, but no one claimed the credit.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The failure to intercept Lin Feng and others, and the group hurried back to the capital. Before we arrived, we received bad news on the way that the situation in the capital suddenly changed. The content of the news was vague and no specific matters were mentioned.


    When they were rushing back, martial law was strictly followed everywhere in the royal capital.


    People splash water on the street from time to time.


    Although the whole day has passed, there is still a disgusting smell of blood in the air, and some places have not yet been cleaned. The scribe in the green shirt rode far ahead and rushed into the palace with the token. The smell of blood in the palace was even stronger, and the palace servants could see that there were much less blood in their naked eyes. He couldn''t help but think of a rumor that the night when the former king passed the throne to the Lord was also a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    What other incidents can compare to that time?


    Haha, there is really.


    "Yu Xiang, what happened to the capital of the king? Is it serious?"


    Yu Hai also knew that the blocking operation failed one step ahead of time, and he didn''t blame him when he saw the other party rushing back. This action itself was not 10% sure. The master also bet with him that he might return without success. Yu Hai was speechless...


    [You don��t know that Shen Youli values ??her more. ��


    It is impossible not to give Lin Feng enough insurance.


    Yu Hai sneered: [I value it and I will send you here to seek death? ��


    [Does it take you to be a baby if you value it for the rest of your life? ��In Zhai Le''s opinion, as long as it is not dead, it is worth it to go through twists and turns in the dangers of falling and fighting, [But what if? ��


    Lin Feng came to see some of Qu Guo''s trump cards.


    Everything is fair and just, and he should also see Kang Guo��s trump card.


    Food supply is very important but not the most critical. Without absolute strength, there will always be mountains of gold and silver that will be plundered.


    Zhai Le estimated Lin Feng''s footwork and waited patiently for the news ahead.


    Before the news came, my home caught fire first.


    Yu Hai sighed: "Except for the big court meeting, the other small court meetings have stopped... How serious do you think it is? I will take you to the Lord and just go back to the main business. Don''t go to him in the near future."


    He said as he lowered his voice.


    "The Lord killed several families and three tribes, and even killed King Xun. King Xun is still alive, but his wife, concubines and children were either killed or exiled... The people in the royal court palace were also cleared by 40%..." Zhai Le''s attack this time was much more ruthless than Zhai Huan''s back then.


    After Zhai Le took office, he was crowned king of these cousins.


    All of them were raised, and they were locked up at home to import them for the Zhai family. He paid for the daily expenses of wives, concubines and children.


    "Xun Wang..."


    That is Zhai Huan��s brother.


    If it weren''t for the big thing, Zhai Le would not be willing to move the other party at all.


    "What''s the matter..."


    He suddenly felt a little afraid to listen to the truth, worried about being affected.


    "...Your Highness did not come to the family banquet that day for a long time. The queen sent someone to invite him. The palace maid replied, "Yu Hai suppressed his voice very low. "The reply said that his highness was unwell and could not come over. The lord found that the palace maid had a different expression and was worried about visiting him in person... and he saw that his highness and the female official Zuo Chunfang behaved very closely."


    The scribe in the green shirt took a breath: "That-"


    Yu Hai couldn''t bear to think about how chaotic that day was.


    Zhai Le, who was furious and out of control, was so frightened that she screamed, and was frightened and fainted and became sick. The princess had a different expression. The doctor came over to take the pulse and said that she was stained with something that could stimulate blood and blood. Zhai Le wanted to kill the female official without saying a word.


    Of course, it was not killed.


    Princess Wang came forward to stop his butcher knife.


    Zhai Le was angry and angry but couldn''t bear to treat her daughter. If someone throws the female official into the dungeon and interrogates, be sure to find out all the secrets! She failed to commit suicide and explained everything under the torture of the Word Spirit.


    It��s okay if you don��t explain, but once you explain, you will bring out a bunch of secrets!


    The identity of a female official is fake. Her real identity is the "female" of the criminal minister who was once massacred by Zhai Le. She paid the price to hide her name in order to retaliate: [Ha...I have many opportunities to let Zhai Xiaofang also taste the taste of a white-haired person giving a black-haired person, but why is it so cheap for him? I want to make him disgusted for the rest of my life! It made him feel like he was stuck in his throat every time he thought of this! ��


    [What is the princess? ��


    [It''s just a fool who is fooled in the palm of his hand. ��


    [Those who deceive others will always deceive them, this is his retribution! ��


    "That family... have not all the bodies been carefully checked, so why are there fish that missed the net? If it were really that family, this person was very old when he started practicing, and had no foundation or resources to hide from Tibet. How could he reach this point in his cultivation? Really a genius?"


    "Because... it was a man at first..."


    The female officials who can be sent to the Tainu Mansion have been carefully selected and even checked their bodies. The female officials also went through this process and left detailed files. The coroner also checked when collecting the body, and it was indeed a daughter! Who would have thought of his man?


    If someone hadn''t been far away and had no motivation to do evil, Yu Hai would have suspected that this was praying for good and disgusting people.


    The secret this female official has brought up more than that.


    Not only did some people instigate and support her behind her back, some female officials knew that this person had some problems with His Highness, but not only turned a blind eye at home, but they were even happy to see her. They behaved indirectly and lured His Highness, maliciously guiding the other party to indulge in it...


    ����In private, the spirit of competing for favor and invitation is prevalent.��


    (�ħ�`)


    The game is hung up every day, and the appearance has never stopped...


    Why don��t XSJ pay directly from my pocket?


    I always feel that I have to work hard to update this broken game in order to support it_(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1339 1339: Helping you out of your favor (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1339 1339: Helping you out of your favor (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The expression of the scribe in the green shirt is very wonderful.


    "��The disaster is not as good as the children. No matter how these people hate the Lord, they should not treat Your Highness like this." There are not so many demons and monsters around ordinary men! They neglected that your highness was attacked from both sides and had suffered a lot of plans in the past two years?


    They are also blamed for being careless and subconsciously feel that such dirty means will not appear next to Wang Tainu - Which princess would face these problems in the past? But I forgot that this princess is not an ordinary princess, and she can inherit the power in Zhai Le''s hands with justification. These powers are like a piece of meat with a smell of blood, attracting those unsatisfactory flies at all times!


    Yu Hai: "It''s over, and I can only make up for it."


    The literati in Qingshan sighed and agreed with his words, and was even more worried about the status of the person involved in the incident: "What is the situation of Your Highness now?"


    Ask yourself, if you experienced such a big blow at this age, you would not be able to accept reality for the time being. It doesn��t matter how many people the Lord killed to vent his anger. What��s important is that this matter cannot affect Your Highness! Yu Hai''s expression was dark and he shook his head at him.


    Obviously, Wang Tainu is in a bad situation.


    ����The Lord has punished Your Highness?��


    "That''s not." Zhai Le''s attitude towards his daughter was obedient. At the beginning, the father-daughter confronted him and the daughter of Wang Tainu stopped him from killing people. He couldn''t bear to kill him directly, but took a step back and imprisoned the person, ensuring that he would not take the other party''s life. The subsequent interrogation of Shangxing was also secretly carried out with the back of the Princess Wang. Everything was revealed, and Zhai Le was even more busy with murder and self-blame.


    ����What about your highness?��


    "How can you feel good if someone trusted betrays and plots?"


    Adults cannot accept it, let alone a child?


    Before Zhai Le told her the cruel truth, she had not entered the incident for two days and two nights, and she was locked in the hall and refused to come out to see anyone. Judging from Yu Hai��s understanding of students, it is probably part of this that makes her unable to bear the slightest face.


    Zuo Chunfang is responsible for the compilation of the Tainu Mansion. To put it bluntly, she is her confidant. This confidant is not only a political confidant, but also a part of her personal feelings. This back **** is really a disaster of collapse for her. The outside world will also question her vision ability, and there is a little peachy element inside, so I dare not think about how mean it is to discuss it privately.


    This makes her feel more uncomfortable than killing her, so she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Oh no, it''s not that no one has ever seen each other.


    When Zhai Le informed the whole truth through the screen, the princess Wang went to the dungeon with a sword like a lonely soul. Before hearing the truth, she even held a little bit of luck - hoping that this so-called truth was just an excuse for her father to kill "her".


    Zhai Le firmly disagrees with his daughter going to see the other party.


    What kind of irritating things this despicable villain would say! He knew too well how easily an undetermined young man is affected by the outside world! What if there is a psychological shadow for a lifetime? What if you are stimulated to change your temperament? What if you are bewitched more deeply?


    [Father, let me see her. ��


    Yu Hai helped her drag Zhai Le away who was blocking the road.


    In the dark dungeon, the haggard girl looked at the female official who had put on clean prison clothes calmly. Zhai Le was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe heavily through the distance. It took a long time to hear the dull conversation between the two, and they asked and answered: [�� Gu wanted to know, are you sincere to Gu? ��


    [Does Your Highness know how I escaped the disaster? ��The female official answered the question terrible, her voice was as weird as if she was stuffing her throat with fine stones. [He is a loyal servant. At the critical moment, I changed my identity with an **** who was about to enter the palace. From then on, my body was incomplete, neither male nor female... At that time, you were still very young and should not remember anything. I don��t know that I was praised for being young and promising...]


    That was all from many years ago.


    Earlier, he had followed his father to a palace banquet. The king of the country at that time was not Zhai Le, but Zhai Huan, who looked thin and weak but had a strong character. He danced swords with a few half of his peers to celebrate his birthday, and the children of officials who attended the banquet were rewarded.


    When older, there are also noble girls from famous families who secretly admire them.


    Even if his future is not glorious, it can attract countless people''s envy.


    Everything was ruined!


    There was no living in the whole family.


    And I can only survive with my incomplete body.


    [Your Highness, how can I not hate you? How humble I have to fall in love with you? With such a **** biological father, why do you feel at ease and innocently believe that the people around you should give you sincerely? ��


    The female official said these heartbreaking words in a stable mood.


    [No sincerity without reason, nor hatred without reason, everything has its source. ��The female official said indifferently, [Your Highness still remembers, you once asked me why I was cold all day long and I was in poor spirits all day long? It''s time to know now, right? ��


    [So there was no sincerity at the beginning? Even more unfaithful? ��


    The female official was silent for a long time and looked up at her eyes that seemed to be filled with water: [Yes! Not only me, but everyone around His Highness has their own plans! Are they just trying to compete for your trust and favor? Sincerity has never been the most important thing. Benefits are the most important! I want to take revenge on your father Zhai Xiaofang, they want the power in your hands. Without these, you are worthless! Only those who can see their eyes and hold their hands, and those who can truly feel truly worth a thousand gold! ��


    Zhai Le gradually calmed down from the beginning.


    He knew, and the female official knew what was going to happen soon.


    Zhai Le dragged Yu Hai out of the dungeon.


    In a short while, the girl walked out in a daze.


    Holding a **** head in his left hand and a sword that was still dry in his right hand, he slowly walked past the two of them. Before Zhai Le spoke, she finally came to her senses, with her lips white, and begged softly: [Father, give me some time to calm down. ��


    Zhai Le said with great distress: [Father will seek justice for you! ��


    The vicious dogs kept near the dungeon smelled blood and barked at the heads, and the leash tied to their necks was tightened vigorously.


    The girl mentioned the no longer clean and gentle head.


    After watching silently for a few breaths, he raised his hand and threw his head into the air with a perfect arc. Before he could land, he was caught by the vicious dog leaping up with blood. Yu Hai was a little worried when he saw this scene, and he guessed the current mental state of the students: [Save a few. ��


    When the scholar Qingshan heard that this was the ending, he sighed and sighed, "What did your highness say to keep "How many?"


    Yu Hai said: "Leave a few for her to kill."


    The scribe in Qingshan: ������


    To be honest, when he saw Your Highness for the first time, he thought he could finally meet a brave warrior with good mental state and mental health. Unexpectedly, I was forced to embark on the road of no return.


    "...Those despicable villains are really damn!" The scholar in Qingshan asked again what the people in the Tainu Mansion should do. This matter involved the inside and outside of the previous dynasty. The huge Tainu Mansion was an important place to be cleaned, and I don''t know how many people were involved.


    These people have been promoted by the Lord for countless efforts.


    If there is such a big problem, can it still be used?


    Continue to use it, I feel disgusted.


    If you don��t continue to use it, it will become a hidden danger. It��s a pity to kill it all.


    He was disgusting as a bystander, let alone as the head of the person involved. Yu Hai said, "Your Highness said that she would relieve herself and deal with it with her own hands, so the Lord would let her go. A brave warrior is a knife, and a knife is inseparable from a whetstone if it wants to be sharp."


    "Oh, that''s all."


    It is better to be stimulated into a pervert than to never recover from now on.


    If this matter is not handled properly, there will be more troubles in the future than hair. When the gust of storm passed, the Qing-shirt scholar used his toes to think about it and knew that all civil and military officials might propose to abolish them. It��s okay if Princess Wang is not good, doesn��t Zhai Le have a son?


    The scribe in Qingshan threw the annoying question behind his mind: "By the way, who gave medicine to Your Highness? What did the imperial physician say after seeing him?"


    He paused as he said that he obviously thought of Lin Feng.


    This matter has nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    "...It''s not a sinister thing that damages the body. The imperial physician has seen it and said that it is just a blood-activating and replenishing qi. It''s just that the medicine is powerful. Your Highness is a young warrior with strong qi and blood. This is why he can''t control it... He doesn''t know how to get hit." The female official brought everything, but he didn''t recognize this, and he really had no motivation to commit the crime. He didn''t want to be exposed too early than anyone else. He has been careful and dare not be discovered.


    If you can delay the emergence of Wang Tainu, then your highness will be determined and instigate the father and daughter to be separated from one''s own morality. Zhai Le''s heir will be ruined, and that will make you happy! I don��t know what happened this time. The intimacy that I had tried in the past was useless and even added fuel to the fire. Only then did the queen��s palace maids break through and find out the truth.


    The literati in Qingshan said confidently: "Lin Lingdegan."


    Yu Hai: "��unexpectedly, reasonable."


    I don��t want to say any extra words.


    The Wang Court kept turmoiling, Yu Haiguang was having a headache when he thought about it, so how could he care about Lin Feng who had already escaped? Since the two families have not completely broken up, they will understand that nothing happened - Shen Tang still needs Quguo to attract firepower to gain breathing space.


    There is no need to break up if there is room for use with each other.


    Speaking of drugging��


    Yu Hai felt that Lin Feng was not so upright and reliable.


    "Send someone to check the land and the batch of food and grass." Yu Hai gritted his teeth and emphasized the key points, saying, "Dig the ground and check it three feet!"


    Actually, there is no big problem.


    To put it bluntly, the insect is also a kind of creature.


    If it is a living creature, it cannot be separated from supply. If it does not provide, it will starve to death.


    After so many days of the incident, how can there be any handle?


    Just when Zhai Le and his wife were dizzy by the accidental storm, Lin Feng''s life was actually not satisfactory. This matter starts from yesterday, when Lin Feng and his group held a meeting on the spot.


    The content of the meeting was to prepare a big surprise for Mama.


    The above content comes from Gong Xiqiu��s mouth.


    "...Shanyong County has not been defeated yet? This is not as efficient as Mama should have! Could it be that she can''t do it because of her incarnation?" Gong Xiqiu flew to the sky to take over the job of replacing the scouts in a boredom. He hurriedly inquired about the ownership of Shanyong County, but found that although the ground wall was dilapidated, the flag on the top of the city had not changed its surname, which means that it had not been captured by Chen Tang. This is strange.


    Lin Feng said: "Maybe there is a strong enemy?"


    "Where can there be any strong rivals in a place with a bigger sesame seed?" Gong Xiqiu said, "I just made a rough investigation and found that the strongest warrior is only eleventh. She can punch and kick a series of generals with this level of strength at the age of twelve."


    Even if the defense side of the 11th right is the advantage of the city''s high walls, it will be difficult to face heavy troops.


    If you can��t catch it once, you will attack twice.


    If you don��t have to hit it twice, it��s easy to hit the city wall if it is demolished.


    Lin Feng couldn''t figure out the joints.


    Luo Sha and his people also brought back some news.


    The city has been in short supply for a while and its morale is sluggish. Two or three elderly deserters in ragged clothes and skinny bones were caught on the road. This shows how bad the momentum in the city is.


    To put it bluntly, this city is now just made of paper.


    You can even poke it with just a finger?


    Gong Xiqiu thought that since he could not find Mama and his large army for a while, it would be better to smash the city wall that Sugiyong County had finally repaired before and take down the land.


    Wouldn��t you be surprised when Mama comes over?


    Lin Feng hesitated: "...but we have few people."


    "What are you afraid of if you are more talented?"


    Gong Xiqiu has rich experience in siegeing cities and smashing walls, and he is professional! This time he was sent to Qu Guo, and his bones were stiff when he was on the sun every day. This action can not only intercept Mama''s big cake, but also borrow flowers to offer Buddha to Mama a surprise, but also make him breathe a bird''s breath for a while...


    Isn��t it beautiful to win multiple goals in one go?


    Luo Sha was also a little moved: "Elite troops attacked?"


    The combination of Gong Xiqiu and a few scholars will help him. Isn��t it easy to bomb a few city walls? In his opinion, it was a military merit thrown to the ground, and he could take it with a bent over and stretched out his hand.


    Lin Feng still wants to struggle.


    Gong Xiqiu slapped her with a slap and pressed her to get up: "Last time I listened to you, should I listen to me this time? This matter is settled! If you don''t respond, I will do it myself! Don''t worry, military merits will be shared with you."


    Lin Feng heard the seriousness in his words.


    With his style of doing things that are good at the West, even if Lin Feng doesn''t agree, it will not prevent him from taking action. In this regard, except for the Lord and the High Priest who can absolutely suppress it, it is his mood at the other time.


    ��So�� OK����


    Lin Feng couldn''t sit still.


    Gong Xiqiu instantly laughed into a flower.


    He forced Luo Sha to fist and celebrated the victory of the battle.


    Gong Xichou shook his head and said with his wishful thinking, "...I''ve thought about it and put the banner of Chen in the city. The city gate is wide open. She will definitely wonder why the owner of the city has changed, and she suspects that this is an empty city plan."


    It��s quite interesting to see Mama suspiciously.


    Lin Feng: ������


    The whole court was full of the emperor and the western hatred, who dared to deliberately tease the emperor.


    I can fully imagine the scene where this incident reached the high priest''s ears, and Gong Xiqiu was beaten into Gong Xi''s small cakes. I hope he can still maintain this optimistic attitude and beg for mercy when he is beaten by a wooden stick.


    Luo Sha grew up on an isolated island in the hidden world. The monarch and ministers in his mind were not very obvious, and he didn''t think there was any problem with the Gongxiqiu''s move. He only has one concept in his mind - as long as it is something that can be made in military merit, it is something that he can do.


    and-


    He and Gongxiqiu are two eighteenth-class grand princes!


    Can this configuration still capsize?


    Hehe, just kidding!


    (���䨓)


    It''s raining again.


    Every time it rains, people in the community with unqualified dogs will take their dogs to the underground garage to walk their dogs. The dogs in the ground are **** and the lights are dim. It is easy to step on them. It is reported to the property that the dog owners in the group will take the dogs away by the way, but it is useless...


    There is no sense of responsibility for this quality.


    PS: If an owner threatens in the group, be careful if he is not good at this. Several dog owners immediately jump out to curse, but they just don��t change. I was convinced, too.

 Chapter 1340 1340: Helping you out of the way (Part 1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1340: Helping the wrong way (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    A day later, Gong Xiqiu wanted to take back the words of the previous chapter.


    I increasingly doubt whether something went wrong in my life.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng was still making his last efforts to try to tie the Gongxiqiu. Unfortunately, she has never had a large pet, otherwise she would have known that the huge animal was so excited that even eight cows couldn''t pull it back. Is Gongxi Qiu more willful than pets?


    "Lin Xiaomama, changing the orders every day is a taboo in the army!" Gong Xiqiu took a serious and irresistible attitude, and used his identity as a general for the first time to "pressure" Lin Feng. He became serious and irresistible. "You are the main person on the mission, and I will be the general after the mission is over. Tell me, if the general is away, who will the military order be listened to?"


    Lin Feng said: "Of course we have to listen to the general."


    Gong Xiqiu''s serious and tense expression seemed to be blown by the spring breeze, and the ice and snow melted into spring water in an instant. He looked younger and more energetic than his peers. The secret lies in his clear eyes, without the gloomy and darkness accumulated by the killing of time. It was always bright and as bright as the pearls he had collected for many years but had not turned yellow: "That''s right, the sky fell and it was tall!"


    I will never crush Lin Feng, who is shorter than me, to death first.


    Lin Feng was helpless, but he still expressed his inner concerns: "From the recent situation of Sugiyong County, even if the master is not in large scale in the central region, it should not take more than a month to capture it. I am worried whether the master is in trouble, or whether there is a secret that we don''t know about Sugiyong County."


    Low intelligence is such a troublesome.


    There are many possibilities, and it is impossible to accurately filter the correct one.


    Gong Xiqiu is rarely willing to touch his mind and asks back, "Lin Xiaomama is just worried, and it is not a good habit to look forward to it. Why didn''t Mama deliberately keep Sui Yong County and use this piece of meat to attract reinforcements to die?"


    From the perspective of location, Sugiyong County is still strategic.


    Lin Feng said: "It''s possible."


    The master has not used the tactic of arbitration and aid in the war.


    Using the surrounded target to attract enemy support forces, borrow the advantage of terrain and force to attack reinforcements coming to rescue, and gradually weaken the enemy''s forces, is indeed beneficial to the current situation of the Lord. This can also explain why she couldn''t find the main force.


    If it was this tactic, Lin Feng would still be doubtful.


    There shouldn��t be some troops surrounding the neighborhood of Shanyong County?


    This unreasonable worry continued until Gong Xiqiu and others called out under the city. He didn''t even wear martial armor, and rode his war horse and approached the moat suspension bridge. His energy sinks into the Dantian, gathering martial arts in the sound, and the sound waves spread and spread his provocation throughout the outer city: "People inside, get out and open the city gate-"


    More than fifty people brought out shouted, with few people but not small voices: "Open the city gate! Open the city gate! Open the city gate!"


    Gongxi''s hatred is free to rebel, and his leisurely and contented posture is not obvious at all on the battlefield. Even the blind man can see that he is provoking. Any general with a little blood and energy cannot bear this humiliation: "I count to ten. Before ten, you can spare your life. After ten, you can open the city. Then don''t blame your grandfather for killing the city with this long spear in his hand!"


    Luo Sha asked Lin Feng seriously: "Massacre? We?"


    It��s not that they wondered whether they should massacre the city, but that they just pulled out such a few people and the remaining troops were stationed in the valley.


    Suppose there are 50,000 people in the city, and one person will have to kill thousands of people.


    Lin Fengyi whispered: "Speak casually."


    Say whatever you can threaten the other party.


    Gong Xiqiu has never personally slaughtered the city when he was so big. Even when he attacked Xiaocheng under Tang Guo''s tent, he was only responsible for fighting generals and suppressing the city defense forces of Mama and other people. Lin Feng knew the inside story, but the guards and common people in the city did not know this.


    These people have been siege for a long time, and when there is too much food, both morale and physical health are in a low point. The more fierce the threat of Gongxiqiu, the more effective it is. As expected, the defenders on the city were already panicked.


    "Report��Someone called out under the city!"


    The commander suddenly opened his eyes and his light flashed. The momentum of his body burst out like a volcano that was about to burst. With terrifying oppression, the messenger almost suffocated. He said in a low voice: "I''m not deaf, I heard it!"


    The enemy''s arrogant countdown came in his ears: "Ten!"


    The other party deliberately dragged the tail sound, and a contemptuous aura came to his face.


    The commander refused to kill: "How many people have come?"


    The countdown continues: "Nine!"


    The soldier replied quickly: "A total of forty-nine people!"


    The captain almost got angry when he heard this number, and his knuckles were pinched and creaked: "Ha, forty-nine people?"


    Forty-nine ants dare to jump on his face?


    Gong Xiqiu''s side came to a steadily countdown: "Eight!"


    The commander picked up his weapon, shouted and summoned his personal soldiers to the city wall. Today, he would stay with him, peel off human skin, scrape off human fat, squeeze out human oil, and light the sky lantern! Even their intestines need to be cleaned and spread out to make adult kites!


    He flew straight into the city wall.


    The countdown has changed from "seven" to "six", and the last "five" was shattered by a terrifying sound. The smoke and dust dissipated on the city wall, and a burly figure walked out. The face under the penguin was covered with shadow like thick ink, so dark that it could not be any longer. He stood on the city wall overlooking the city forty-nine people and said angrily, "Looking for death!"


    He really wants to kill someone.


    After the last accident, the granary suffered heavy losses, and the basic trust between him and the county magistrate completely collapsed. The commander knew that the county magistrate must have a batch of grain in his hand, but the other party refused to give it to him, and asked if there was no one. It was hard to cook a cook without rice! This also led to a complete outbreak of conflicts that had accumulated for a long time between the two sides, from quarrels, pushing, fighting and then seeing blood, and the wild horses were completely out of control.


    The captain cannot blame the people below when he learns this.


    The contradiction is so sharp that it cannot be controlled.


    His troops were fully responsible for the affairs of all sizes and big cities, and he sent two attacks on the enemy in the next half month. The enemy changed his strategy if he couldn''t get any benefits from him, and the commander didn''t like it but was worried.


    The enemy can still be defeated by force, but the food crisis cannot be overcome by tightening the belt. The wealthy grain merchants in the city have even made sinister efforts, pushing the high grain prices to a new peak.


    The commander could no longer bear it and killed all these people.


    The trouble is like the gophers in the field, beating one group and another group came out of another hole to provoke his nerves.


    It��s been a long time to stop, and it��s so annoying! I don��t know how the county magistrate who was locked in the dungeon dealt with these annoying troubles in the past.


    The commander did not think about taking the initiative.


    But he also has to find Shen Tang��s main force. These people are elusive and lingering! When I was fighting for them, I couldn��t find anyone, and when I wanted to break through, I could intercept the key road just right. The morale of the lieutenant is getting worse. Physical hunger can be tolerated, and mental torture is simply crazy!


    At this time, forty-nine ants came to the door to kick the restaurant.


    Hehe, Luo San was so angry that he laughed.


    These people under the city didn��t even hit a flag! The commander thought there were a group of warlords and bandits who were ignorant of the sky and earth, but when he looked at it, he realized something was wrong. Among the forty-nine people, two eighteenth-class grand princes were all in martial arts and literary spirits.


    Luo San laughed out loud now!


    Gong Xiqiu pointed at the other party with a long halberd.


    This eleventh-time right-hand man was the one he found yesterday. It seemed that he was the guardian of this city. He raised his head and provoked: "Grandpa doesn''t kill the nameless person, who is the name of whom? Sign up!"


    "Old Luo San!" Luo San was in a good mood and was willing to show some patience. "You are crazy and dare to call yourself grandpa in front of me? Leave your life and spread wine to your grave next year!" "Luo San? Luo Shenluo, you are from my family five hundred years ago." Gong Xiqiu still said trash words that poked people''s lungs and tubes, and his aggressiveness is really strong. "It''s such a name that father doesn''t love his mother and doesn''t love him. Remember, your grandfather is called Gong Xiqiu!"


    After saying that, he forced himself to climb the city wall and killed him!


    Luo Shaku estimated the situation on the city wall. They were all remnants. The city walls were dilapidated everywhere. The aura of heaven and earth lingering over the city was also thin and pitiful. It was estimated that even the city wall barrier could not be supported. Of course, Luo Sha was not worried that Gongxiqiu would be in danger.


    Next breath��


    The majestic explosion exploded from the city wall.


    A figure was knocked off the city wall like a cannonball.


    With a loud bang, the ground collapsed and dust filled the sky.


    Luo Sha''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The outsider could not see the situation clearly, but he could see the scene on the city wall clearly. The person who was forcibly knocked down was not the expected defender Luo San, but the Gongxi Qiu who was full of confidence and was hit by a little! Luo Sha chose to take action without thinking!


    With a tingling sound, the trident lifted the sharp blade that was shot down.


    Gong Xiqiu jumped out of the deep pit and attacked Luo San with a weird strength at the same time - it was indeed strange. He had just seen through the eleventh right update before the fight. At the moment of the fight, the opponent''s body burst out with strength far superior to his. Caught off guard, Gong Xiqiu could only use a thousand pounds to remove this force.


    Even so, he also ate a few bites of gray.


    The martial armor instantly covered the whole body and no longer took it lightly.


    ����Old guy, you��re really shameless!��


    Gong Xiqiu has been traveling around the country for many years, but he has never seen a 19th-class Guannei Hou disguised as a 11th-class fisherman. Judging from his strong aura, he is probably not far from the 20th-class Chehou. This guy is not like Gong Yang Yongye, his aura and will are at its peak! It��s really a little knife pulling his butt, which makes people open their eyes!


    The first time they fought, Lin Feng realized that the worst happened, and raised his hand to turn into a spirit of speech [the Five Virtues of Generals], and four rays of light fell on Gong Xichou and Luo Sha: "Go back to send a message and order the people in the valley to prepare for retreat."


    Lin Feng simply judged the situation of the enemy and us and made a diagnosis��


    Now I''m kicking it.


    Luo Sha''s joining did not relieve the pressure on Gongxiqiu. He also vaguely felt that the opponent''s momentum was stronger, and the oncoming pressure only increased and did not decrease. Fortunately, they have two, but they can alternate offense and defense, and Lin Fengyanling assists them. From time to time, there are strange literary barriers that block the opponent''s vision and interfere with judgment. They have no worries about their lives. It''s just a little embarrassed.


    "Look at the arrow��"


    The crossbow was in his hand, and the martial arts turned into thousands of arrows and tilted down, and the light shone into scorched earth on the battlefield under the city. The few vegetation emits black smoke under the action of strongly corrosive acid. Luo San slashed towards him, and the shadow of the Breaking Wind Cuts into the ground diagonally. The ground was like a wave that rose dozens of feet high, covering the sky and overwhelming the direction where Luo Sha was located, followed by a thunder!


    Luo San''s eyes looked sinister: "Die!"


    The arc blade spread out with a sweeping across thousands of troops.


    Cut all the above six feet!


    Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha made a move to split a hole at the same time, and Lin Feng commanded a small army formation to form a geese formation, but were still blown by the strong wind. Luo San had some martial ethics, and did not pick up the soft persimmons, and did not attack Lin Feng and others. He only had two princes in his eyes! In the next breath, the mist of heaven and earth gathered above him into a giant object covering the sky and the sun.


    The giant opened his mouth and wanted to swallow him into his stomach.


    He snorted coldly: "What a little bit of a mess!"


    The moment the archback whale phantom opened its mouth and touched him, a huge reverse force burst out from Luo San''s palm, like a mountain hitting the archback whale and dizzy, and it was hit hard and its downward and dive. The archback whale smashed into the moat with a bang, screaming grievance.


    Luo Sha was shocked.


    Obviously I didn��t expect the other party to deal with it so calmly.


    Even Luo Yuan could not do this level before.


    no-


    Don��t they meet the real Chehou, right?


    Luo San pinched his knuckles with his hands, making a crunch. He sneered: "The two monkeys jumped up and down, and they were also a little capable, which could allow me to completely move my joints!"


    "The twenty-year-old Marquis Che is not as arrogant as you!"


    Gong Xiqiu wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this. Even Werder did not breathe such a big tone back then! If they really talked to Luo San so easily, how could they have a way out? The mouth is still hard when a person dies!


    He and Luo Sha exchanged glances with each other.


    "superior!"


    Don��t say that this old guy who disguised himself as a eleventh-level fishing is not a marquis. Even if he is a marquis, the Duke Xiqiu is not very worried about his life. The old guy in Weicheng said that he just kept his support and didn''t care about the life or death of others, but Lin Feng judged that he shouldn''t run far, and it''s likely that he was still nearby until they were really safe. How could the master say that he was pure and chivalrous?


    Since you have no worries about your life, then do it.


    "Report - Frontline expedited-"


    Shen Tang''s good mood was completely extinguished by this expedition.


    Before she could put the noodles in her mouth, she asked the soldiers to explain the situation while whispering the noodles: "You read it-"


    As we all know, there is no good news for the frontline rush.


    This time is no exception.


    "Puff-what did you say?"


    Shen Tang almost choked by the noodles and wiped his mouth in a hurry.


    The first question: "What''s going on in Sugiyong County?"


    The second question: "Who wants to steal my peaches?"


    The third question: "Stolen peaches so much?"


    Gong Xiqiu guessed something correctly. Shen Tang was just siegeing but not attacking, surrounded the points and attacking the reinforcements. While dragging Shanyong County, he swallowed the enemy forces that were delivered to his door little by little, and went around various battlefields. The troops were limited, and there was only a small force staring at Shanye Village, and the husband and wife secretly conveyed information. Whenever there was news from Shanyong County, she would lead troops to intercept them.


    Luo San cannot starve to death, but others cannot stand it.


    Not only torture their stomachs, but also torture their spirits.


    Seeing that Aoying had achieved results, the front line sent a message saying that something was wrong. A huge explosion broke out in Shanyong County, and it seemed that warlords were bypassing their forces and attacking Shanyong County. In terms of scale, the leading general is strong!


    ��Strong?��


    Shen Tang raised his eyebrows and finished the remaining noodle soup.


    "Don''t panic, how strong can you be?"


    |��`)


    Alas, the thing that I worry most is still happening.


    Today I drove out of the garage and the tires were pressed down, whimper.

 Chapter 1341 1341: Helping you out of your favor (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1341: Helping others (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gong Xiqiu is also puzzled by the same problem.


    No matter how strong this guy is, how strong can he be?


    He has always been optimistic and turned around his mind after seeing the whole process of "Weicheng takes action", "Weicheng and Luo Sanwuwu have joined", and "Weicheng was slapped by Luo Sanyi and almost slapped into the ground". He almost coughed up a mouthful of old blood in his throat, with a blue face, and said in a rather embarrassing manner: "You old guy is too shameless, are you a 20th-level marquis Cheju pretending to be an eleventh-level marquis?"


    Yes, I am almost sure that it is twenty-first-class Chehou!


    At the moment when Wei Cheng intervened, Gong Xiqiu clearly felt that the other party''s momentum was rising a lot. Luo San was in the peak state of the 19th-level Marquis of the Pass before, but wouldn��t he be the twenty-level Marquis of the Pass? But Wei Cheng was in a state of weakness, and he suffered a secret loss when he was careless. Several clear cracks appeared on the bones under the martial armor.


    After the martial arts surged, the cracks were repaired as before.


    Wei Cheng was also unable to see through the situation in front of him for a while. He only knew that the 20th-level marquis of Che was disguised as the eleventh-level marquis, fishing was no longer described as the four words "The rituals and music" were broken, and it was too shameless. Wei Cheng didn''t want to fight hard because of Gongxiqiu.


    If you can, try not to fight.


    Wei Cheng suppressed his mood and said soft words for the first time.


    "God of the general, I am very young and energetic. I don''t know how to be arrogant and unrestrained. If I have any offense and offense, I have learned a lesson just now. Can I be more accommodating? This is a misunderstanding! When I go back and teach you a lesson, I will come to apologize in the future?"


    While Gong Xiqiu and others were cursing Luo San in their hearts, Luo San was also scolding these people - what is a misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding that two eighteenth-class grand princes come to play? Or is it a misunderstanding that he failed to play the game and then ran out of a twenty-sixth level? A **** of a misunderstanding!


    Rationally, Luo San refused to believe this nonsense.


    But seeing that Gong Xiqiu had a group of forty-nine people, they couldn''t even get together, and they looked really different from the warlords in any other place. But it was really like what Wei Cheng said, what the descendants of a large clan were? Although Luo San does not think there is such a big family in this world, there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and it cannot be said that they do not exist...


    Furthermore, your family knows your family affairs.


    Outsiders think he pretends to be his strength, and he knows that his current state is not permanent, and he cannot compare with the real twenty-class marquis in terms of lasting. He also has to keep his state against invading forces and cannot continue to argue with this group of ignorant young men.


    He has his own judgment on which is more important.


    I have to thank these people as well.


    Gu De and his group knew his background well, deliberately stuck to his shortcomings, and did not give him the opportunity to easily kill him. The three people in front of him were considerate and sent him to the top for a short time. In the flash of lightning, Luo San made a decision in his heart and stopped indifferently.


    He maintained the momentum of Chehou, and a palm wind slashed out to separate the two sides, and said coldly: "Unfortunate? Hum, if I hadn''t had important things at the moment, I wouldn''t have let you go easily..."


    He never thought that Lin Feng and the others would be possible under Shen Tang''s tent.


    Where is such a coincidence in the world?


    "...Don''t let me see you in Shanyong County again!" Just in case, just take this variable away first. Luo San didn''t want to fight Shen Tang to lose both sides. In the end, let these people take advantage of others and get the advantage. That would be a pity!


    Wei Cheng simply clasped his fists and raised his hand to transform into a thick and gloomy fog.


    The thick fog swallowed forty-nine people in an instant.


    When the breeze blows it away, where are there people in the place?


    Lin Feng followed the signals left by the guards in the valley, and the two sides met successfully. Others didn''t dare to ask about the result of the game. Just looking at the boss''s expression, you knew that Lao Ma had missed. The atmosphere was solemn for a moment, and Wei Cheng hugged his arms with both hands and mocked him mercilessly.


    "Tsk, are you really a member of Jimo Cong? Why don''t you have the brains of your ancestors at all? You can live so big, I deeply doubt whether your clan members kowtowed to the King of Hell underground��" Wei Cheng''s words were interrupted by a rock flying in. He turned his head and avoided it, bared his teeth and mocked, "Is this turning my back? If it weren''t for my face, you would have to be beaten up!"


    Gongxi Qiu was beaten and got less.


    If Gong Xiqiu had not been dressed too well with his appearance, Wei Cheng would have suspected that he was adopted by the Gong Xi clan from outside. Back then, Jimo Cong tricked them into a mess and planned a century-old scam. It was Gongxiqiu''s turn. No matter how you look at it, it seems that your brain is not enough... Well, it may also be because your muscles are used too much and your brain is degenerated.


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t want to be in love at all, and his face was very bad.


    "It might be better if you don''t take action."


    "Is it wrong for me to be kind to save people and relieve them?" If it weren''t for the skeleton airs left, he would be so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was staring at him. The world was getting worse, how could there be such an ungrateful person?


    "Marty Wei and General, please relieve yourself first. The enemy is not the time for internal conflict." Lin Feng intervened in the two of them and analyzed carefully, "Luo San is indeed a bit weird..."


    The biggest weird thing is that he pretends to be motivated.


    Is it necessary to fish like this?


    It is obvious that the Ming card was shown at the beginning, why did you have to suppress your strength and entangle with Gong Xiqiu and finally drag it to Weicheng to take action? Lin Feng could be sure that Luo Sanyi had the intention to kill himself at first, and there was no possibility of teasing or showing mercy to his subordinates. There are major logical contradictions between the two, and Lin Feng speculated that there might be inside stories that they didn''t know. Wei Cheng just thought she was protecting the revenge of Gongxi.


    "Hmph, I can''t see anything weird. The breath is a little weak, and it is guessed that it was because of the short promotion..." Wei Cheng sighed in a deep voice, sighing that he could not keep up with the times. The twenty-sixth-class Chehou is not a cabbage on the street. Behind each Chehou is a throne made of white bones. Who would be an unknown person? He had never heard of this person named Luo San.


    There are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of heaven.


    It was him who was blinded by his eyes and could only recognize a single scale and a half claw.


    Not to mention Luo San, these two annoying boys in front of him would not dare to think how dazzling they would be if they were in his era. Just when Wei Cheng was feeling that time was like flowing water and he was not looking back, Luo San also let out several mouthfuls of cold water to calm down the boiling and passionate heart of his chest.


    Wei Cheng temporarily sent him back to the peak, but he was not familiar with this power and it was quite difficult to control it. He didn''t even dare to speak more, for fear that the breath that filled his limbs and bones would pour out through his mouth. He found a confidant to inquire about Gongxi''s grudges.


    ����Have you ever heard of such a person?��


    The confidant shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Luo San muttered in his heart: [Is it really a hidden son? ��


    The storytelling books and legends in the world are the most inseparable from the so-called hidden tribe. After the small ones, they immediately brought a few old ones. Under the low-key and luxurious skin, the princes and nobles must bow their backs and flatter. Luo San scoffed at this.


    What kind of hidden tribes should not eat, drink, defecate and urinate?


    Which one does not cost money for eating, drinking, defecation and urination?


    If you want to live a comfortable life, why don��t you take care of others? As long as you have worldly desires, you will never be able to separate from the world, let alone stay out of the world and look at the world with a smile. Even if there is such an existence in the world, it will sooner or later be pulled down from the clouds!


    Gong Xiqiu, a few unknown people, began to shake him.


    The county magistrate is more informative than the Duwei.


    Luo San sent someone to ask the magistrate who was squatting in the dungeon that was extremely confidant, if he had heard of the character Gong Xiqiu. The county magistrate cooperated very well and carefully asked about Gong Xiqiu''s appearance characteristics: "...the appearance of a foreign race, the dress of a ranger, and the figure is majestic and magnificent."


    The county magistrate carefully recalled for a long time: "The appearance of a foreign race? In the name of ''hate''? Many years ago, there was a strange knight among the people, and his characteristics could match him at all ages. I don''t know if he was a person."


    Strange heroes, idols of countless rangers, first generation collectors, lovers of calves, and bandits with both kindness and strength.


    Don��t ask why the county magistrate remembers so clearly.


    Who didn��t follow the trend when he was young?


    When my father was still alive, the county magistrate was a child of an official who had no worries about food and drink. Isn��t it normal for him to chase stars and follow the trend?


    Luo San frowned: "Strange hero revenge?"


    Could it be that alien man with small braids?


    He asked: "What else does this person have?"


    The county magistrate replied: "He has been fighting against all kinds of good players for several years, and most of the famous warriors in the central region have been selected by him-"


    The strange hero Qiu Li fought against all directions, guess who is not on the list?


    Luo San frowned: "I didn''t-"


    Why didn��t he get kicked? Luo San himself needs to reflect deeply on this point. The eleventh right-hand side is as unattractive as a child''s figure. It is normal for the strange hero to skip him. Luo San rubbed his eyebrows, hoping that Gong Xiqiu and Wei Xiaqiu were the same person.


    The county magistrate was a little excited: "Is someone else coming?" Luo San was about to give the county magistrate a gentle expression, but the other party moved his eyes down and asked, "Did you win or lose?"


    "Can I lose? He was forced to retreat."


    The next question of the county magistrate has the power of shocking terror. He actually asked: "Did you win? Then did you get his calf?"


    Luo San: ������


    He almost couldn''t do it with a conservative style in one sentence.


    He sneered, "What did I do with his calf''s nose? Let him take it off in front of the formation, fly away with his bare **** and eggs flying away?"


    I don��t know who that picture will hurt more.


    Luo Sanke has no habit of breaking his sleeves!


    "This is the rule of the gangsters."


    "What rules? What is the use of me?"


    The county magistrate didn''t know what he thought of, and said with a subtle expression: "If you really can get the strange hero''s vengeance, then release the news and shouted, all the defeated generals of his back then would come to worship him. Maybe he could solve Shan Yong''s trap."


    Luo San: ������


    He seriously suspected that the county magistrate was stupid in prison.


    Little did they know that the county magistrate''s words sounded outrageous, but they could really happen. There were many people who had a grudge against the strange hero back then. As long as they were still alive, who would not remember the great humiliation that day? Luo San ends the myth of the strange hero hatred, to some extent, he is the new myth of the Rangers circle. There are always people who are in pain in their spare time and come to join in the fun. If you come, you will be able to help you with a battle, wouldn��t it be reasonable? Don''t doubt it, the Ranger can really do it.


    Luo San: ������


    I don��t know where to start complaining.


    Chen Tang understands him, and this feeling can be summarized in one sentence.


    [This world is a huge grass-roots team! ��


    Chen Tang was still worried after all. After the emergency came from the front line, she had an ominous premonition. Until the scout found some special signals near Shanyong County, which were the same set as Chen Tang currently uses. After deciphering the signal, I found that it was not in line with it - my side did not launch such a military operation.


    Who left the signal?


    Chen Tang''s heart skipped a beat.


    The ominous premonition has reached its peak.


    Following the signal, they found the hidden place of Lin Feng and others. The scouts of the two sides almost had a conflict and stopped because Chen Tang intervened. She breathed heavily, staring at Gongxi Qiu who was smiling and greeting him��the worst guess was still happening.


    The person who made a big noise and stole peaches...


    The person who forced Luo San to the top...


    Chen Tang suddenly attacked, grabbed Gong Xichou''s neck with both hands, shook and roared: "Gong Xichou, I''m done telling you-"


    She wants to sue!


    The complaint was filed to Jimo Qiu!


    Let Jimo Qiu kill this bad brother!


    Gong Xiqiu was not strangled to death but was almost fainted. He felt like his brain was about to be shaken evenly. He finally liberated his neck, but his braid was caught by Chen Tang: "Ao, Ma, Ma-"


    The scene was in chaos.


    While struggling, Chen Tang''s wig fell off.


    A bare and round head can reflect.


    Gong Xiqiu: ����Puff!��


    Chen Tang''s facial features were instantly ferocious: "You will become bald too!"


    Others dared not stop him, so he could only run away with his head in his arms and kill Lin Fengluo and others as wooden stakes. Walk around until Chen Tang''s anger subsides. Fortunately, Gong Xiqiu saved his braid, but Chen Tang kicked several times in chaos.


    He shrank his neck and hid behind Luo Sha and poked his head out.


    "Mama, why are you so angry?"


    He just finished his errand, and he worked hard without any credit.


    Chen Tang put his hips on his breath and said, "Are you going to fight Luo San?"


    "I''m going to beat..."


    He doesn''t want to say too much about kicking a iron plate, and he loses his face.


    I wonder if it was an illusion, but Mama''s face became even more distorted and terrifying: "Okay, okay, is Luo San a twenty-six-class Marquis?"


    "...It wasn''t when the fight was fought. It was this old guy who was shameless. The twenty-time Marquis Che disguised himself as the eleventh time right-hand update... I also missed it because I was careless." Gong Xiqiu was still indignant about this.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Oh, what else is there to be unclear?


    It was Gong Xiqiu who put her difficulty!


    She pulled out her sharp sword without saying a word: "Come here!"


    Gong Xiqiu: "��No!"


    A small stick will be taken, and a large stick will be taken.


    The military gall totem is worthy of being a flexible python, and Gong Xiqiu moves in snake skin. The farce ended with a sword in his butt, and he covered his **** and said he wanted to understand. Chen Tang took a deep breath and told Gong Xiqiu how much trouble he had caused to him. Gong Xiqiu''s expression gradually changed from being justified to being guilty, his eyes turned around and locked in Weicheng.


    "No, it''s not me who sent him to the realm of Chehou!"


    His words were loud and full of energy.


    Wei Cheng: "???"


    The old man suddenly wanted to leave a hole in his other half of his butt. When you need him, you are "Mr. Wei" and when you don''t need it, you are taking the blame. Wei Cheng was unhappy: "If you hadn''t been reckless and had to attack Shanyong County No. 49, how could there be these twists and turns?"


    Gong Xiqiu looked away with guilt.


    If you say a thousand words, it��s still Luo San who deserves to die!


    How come there are such strange people in the world?


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Cherries and strawberries are so expensive nowadays and can��t afford to eat them

 Chapter 1342 1342: The bait is salty and straight hook (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1342: The bait is salty and straight hook (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    The tree has been completed, and no matter how angry Chen Tang is, he cannot change the fact that the difficulty is increased. She tried hard to calm down. Gong Xiqiu keenly realized that the crisis had passed, and carefully observed Chen Tang''s face, and was relieved that the other party would not give her another sword.


    Gong Xiqiu apologized in a low voice: "...I am wrong in this matter."


    Wei Cheng''s life fire in his eyes flipped back, and vividly interpreted what it means to roll his eyes: "Hmph, that''s the point."


    It was just a mistake by accident, and it was not intentional. In addition to being incompetent, how could Chen Tang really take advantage of Gongxi��s hatred? Gong Xiqiu''s appearance was unhappy, he had no masculinity at all, and his waist was too soft.


    Gongxi hates Wei Cheng��s mouth to sew up.


    If you don��t add fuel to the fire for a day, it will make the old guy itchy skin, right?


    Chen Tang has always been a soft-hearted person, but Gongxi Qiu took the initiative to apologize. What can she really not do? She bent down and picked up the wig, patted the dust, combed the messy hair with her fingers, and put it back skillfully. As soon as he turned his head, he saw him lowering his head, biting his lower lip tightly, and his cheek muscles were suspiciously tense. He covered his face with one hand, and wanted to cover up, which made Chen Tang feel angry.


    "What can you bear tolerate? Are you a kind of trouble but not a kind of laughter?"


    Gong Xiqiu calmed down his mood. He felt that his smile was suppressed and dared to release the force. Only the lower lip and teeth marks were clearly visible.


    "Ma��What''s wrong with His Highness''s hair?"


    Realizing the current situation, Gong Xiqiu changed his name.


    "��The hair cannot grow out of this body." Chen Tang sighed. God knew how hard she had worked for her hair over the years, but all kinds of words did not work, and folk remedies could not be saved, so she could only accept her fate. Wigs are convenient, but they are easy to fall off.


    Like the situation just now, it was very embarrassing.


    Gong Xiqiu felt a little sympathy when he heard this.


    As a person with a lot of hair, dense and thick hair, he couldn''t understand the pain of baldness. In order not to step on the thunder, he secretly remembered that he had a conflict with Mama next time and must not pull her hair.


    "Then-"Don''t look at Gong Xiqiu''s physical reactions, he was very honest, and he didn''t dare to breathe when he spoke, but his external expression was justified, as if he was not the one who caused the trouble. "How should that Luo San deal with it? His strength should be limited, and it is impossible to increase without limits, and at most he can return to the original level. He is alone, and we are many people, and we can''t fight the wheel!"


    Wei Cheng made a statement before Shen Tang spoke.


    Strongly criticize this despicable behavior with no martial ethics, and make a remark: "The world is getting worse and worse, but people''s hearts are not as good as ever! Can you say such shameless behavior? I am ashamed to be with you!"


    Gong Xiqiu asked back, "What else? I know that one person can''t beat him up and still have to line up to send him off. This is a very ancient heart. It would be nice to be told that he was stupid when he arrived in front of the Hall of Hell? But I won''t blame you for this."


    Wei Cheng was left with a skeleton pose.


    Not to mention brain, there is no brain.


    Wei Cheng scolded, "...���!"


    Chen Tang said that Gong Xiqiu was not much different from Weicheng, and interrupted the two of them''s argument: "What to do? I know that his momentum is at its peak and he still went to be beaten? Suzuyong County is not important until a few days later, the country will be destroyed and the family will be destroyed. Since this is the case, he will continue to be besieged, regardless of the others. The twenty-first-class Chehou can only fight, but not ascend to become an immortal. He can survive by eating and drinking wind and dew. Even if he can live, he is the only one in the Shanyong County, and the others still have to rely on food and drink to prolong their lives. If people don''t eat, they will die!"


    What happened before and what happened afterwards.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Tang chose to avoid head-on confrontation to reduce his losses: "Anyway, the person who is short of food and grass is not me, so why am I panic? The only thing I have to guard against is Luo San taking the initiative to attack and intercept grain... and resist this, don''t worry about anything else."


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Wei Cheng: "��Star them to death?"


    Siege without attacking, cut off food and grass.


    To be honest, this strategy reminded him of some bad memories of youth. Nearly two hundred years have passed, and the means of conquering in troubled times are still the same. Wei Cheng had seen the people guarding the city relying on the bodies of the common people in the city and our enemies to satisfy their hunger, and endured it to the end. The victorious side commented on this as "resistance", and what a tragic nightmare it is as the trapped side.


    Chen Tang said, "That depends on how Luo San chooses."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes were a little dim and his emotions were heavy.


    "What''s the situation in Quguo Country? Are you being troubled on the road?" Chen Tang skipped the bad question and asked Lin Feng about his experience in Quguo Country during this period. Since the last arraignment, she has never heard of Lin Feng''s movements again. Even though he made what he thought was perfect and had enough backup, he was still worried that there would be an accident that would be worse than that of the Heavenly Consort... If God insisted that Chen Tang fail, no matter how many plans were, he would fail. "Look at you, you''re thin."


    "Although there were many twists and turns during this period, fortunately there was no danger."


    Lin Feng took out a booklet as big as a palm from his sleeve and presented it to Chen Tang, a written report and an oral statement. He carefully listed all the important experiences during this period, especially the plot of King Qu''s grandmother, and Zhai Xiaofang sent someone to intercept his two things.


    "Xiaofang''s daughter?"


    The girl she had seen back then appeared in Chen Tang''s mind.


    The other party left a very impressive impression on her.


    "��In the blink of an eye, Xiaofang''s daughter has reached this age. These noble families in Qu Country, they are not doing anything that people do. If they can''t move, Zhai Xiaofang will deliberately take the daughter of others. Tsk-" Chen Tang put the booklet together and said with gratitude, "��Xiaofang is still bragging about raising children to you, right? Don''t take out his parenting scriptures to embarrass him. If you really want to get the scriptures, he will learn from me. I have much foresight than him..."


    Lin Feng: ������


    She always feels that the main focus is a bit biased.


    Why do we have to compete for parenting?


    Seeing that she was puzzled, Chen Tang mentioned the old things back then with a smile: "Many years ago, um, you were about eleven or twelve years old. Wuhui gradually let you go and let you do things independently. You were going to deal with some poor and hungry people at that time. I mentioned to him and sent people to keep an eye on it."


    Lin Feng searched around his mind and really had no impression of it.


    "Lingde was still young at that time and still looked very young, but in the eyes of those who had ulterior motives, he was not young, so he naturally had to guard against evil people. Some people were evil in their bones, just wearing human skin. As long as there was a chance, let alone hurting eleven or 2-year-old girls, or hurting children aged one or two. Human nature is evil. What such people demanded is not the nature, but the power to do evil and the stimulation when doing evil. If they could not defeat those who were strong, they turned to plunder the young and weak."


    Chu Yao and his wife were not very concerned about her worries at first, and they always felt that Chen Tang underestimated the power held by a literary scholar. This power is separated by a difficult barrier between literary scholars, brave warriors and ordinary people. No matter how young Lin Feng is, he still has the ability to display his spirit.


    Killing an ordinary person is no more difficult than killing a chicken.


    But as long as it is the lord''s idea, they will try their best to do whatever they can. Especially afterwards, another accident completely changed their initial perception - this accident first alarmed Ning Yan, and then was sent to Chen Tang''s case.


    The first batch of students from Longwu County Academy all came from the bottom, including many girls without fathers and mothers. A female student asked for leave to go home to help her uncle harvest. An old widower came into her home in the middle of the night. When this old widower was young, he relied on flattering the local landlords to hang rampant in the village. After the landlord fell, he clamped his tail and kept it honest for a while, but soon he became reborn again. This time I fell in love with this little girl from the family. He also had a set of procedures for dealing with people - he took the initiative as soon as he came in, swung two sticks at the target, and punched and kicked the opponent when he was staring, and used violence to fight until he was unable to resist and then did something beastly.


    After all, it is the strength of adults. Even if the beaten person does not die, it will be difficult for him to resist. The female student was lucky than other victims. She was wearing a dagger and a sword under her pillow. The body tempered by the energy of heaven and earth was stronger than that of ordinary people. Seeing that she was still, the widower thought she would not wake up in a short time, so she relaxed her vigilance and was stabbed by her.


    The widower screamed like a pig and alarmed the other villagers who were sleeping. He rushed to rescue the female student after hearing the sound. The female student had bloodstains on her face, one of her eyes was bruised and bleeding from the wound on her head. The man was unconscious as soon as he was sent to the clinic, his eyes were removed, and he lived there for more than half a month before he was barely quick.


    It was not until the Medical Temple opened and the Xinglin doctor Dong Dao succeeded in practicing, which made her restore her light. It��s just that the eyeballs are lost too early, and the obstacles caused by abnormal eye orbital development are difficult to compensate. I can only leave it until later to see if there is hope.


    [This kind of aggression often starts with violence. As long as there is a huge gap between individuals of strength, even literary scholars may not be able to protect themselves. ��Ning Yan went to visit the student in person, but she was still afraid when she came back, so she kept a closer eye on the student since then. It can be considered a blessing in disguise. The academy is particularly concerned about this. [Lord, can you deal with this person more seriously and quickly? ��


    Chen Tang replied: [Let him die! ��


    It is not a neat way to kill the neck with one knife, but a lingchi. There were many common people watching the excitement that day, and the screams of the death row prisoners rang from early morning to evening. The common people were satisfied with their satisfaction and dispersed. When they left, they divided up a lot of meat and organs.


    I was poor at that time and I didn��t eat meat for a few times a year.


    This kind of human flesh also depends on robbing.


    [��It seems that it has not played much warning role. ��Chen Tang also looked at it for a while and saw the common people snatching the meat and returning home happily. There was no trace of joy on her stiff face. [We all care more about this person''s meat than why he died... Alas, Yuanliang, we still have a long way to go. ��


    [One day, the guild will get what it wants. ��


    Although it cannot be completely eliminated, a little success is considered successful.


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart. Now he realized that the Lord had put so much thought into the place she could not see, and he also felt deeper about the experience of the King Qu Tai Woman - what the King Tai Woman encountered was not physical violence, but mental abuse.


    Isn��t mental abuse also a kind of violence?


    The essence is the same.


    They use their advantages to hurt while the opponent is not yet full of strength. One is visible in the body, the other is invisible in the spirit.


    "It''s better to be the Lord!"


    Lin Feng unconsciously used a coquettish tone.


    She has followed Chen Tang for a long time and was considered to have grown up by Shen Tang. To some extent, she can even be regarded as the latter''s daughter. This kind of closeness makes Lin Feng occasionally forget his identity as a monarch and minister and acts coquettish. Chen Tang was also happy to spoil her: "It''s good to know."


    The warm atmosphere did not last long.


    The two sides have to deal with many trivial matters when they meet.


    Both the headquarters and the branch know that they exist, but this is the first time that the senior management of both sides has contacted each other. Chen Tang wants to introduce his identities to both parties and get to know each other so that he can get along afterwards. At the beginning, the atmosphere was relatively relaxed and enthusiastic. Both sides heard of each other. Chen Tang introduced one, and everyone else was happy to support it. Especially Lin Feng, everyone is paying attention!


    "Master, is this Ms. Lin a great disciple of Mr. Chu?"


    Chu Yao, the second volume of famous officials and scholars, has Lin Feng in his interpersonal relationships. He also emphasized that Lin Feng is the second-rank Chinese-minded, just like her teacher, and is also the best among the female officials of Kang State. According to the gossip, this person will be in three volumes!


    Gu De and others have all studied and understood the people mentioned in the biography of famous officials and scholars. Lin Feng was very interested in both age and ability and other things, and naturally became the inner goddess of many young scholars. I caught my face off guard and saw the real person, that kind of impact��


    They are not mentally prepared yet!


    Chen Tang said proudly: "Yes!"


    Gu De and others did not react very much, but they quietly lowered their heads or dodged their eyes, looking a little shy and uncomfortable.


    Chen Tang: ����????��


    You are shy, a big banana!


    Don��t look down at your age!


    Chen Tang subconsciously thought Lin Feng was young, but after he really calculated, he was not a few years younger than those. Seeing that they only admired, admired and yearned for nothing else, Chen Tang did not write down the few people in his small notebook. Wei Cheng claimed to be a free man and would rather die than give Chen Tang a minister, so he withdrew early. Chen Tang didn''t care where he ran, so he skipped Wei Cheng to introduce others.


    Everyone had no impression of Luo Sha.


    The famous ministers and scholars did not mention the generals of the Luo surname. They only knew that he joined the battle in the southwest. He had previously lived in seclusion in the isolated island with his tribe members and had only recently arrived ashore. It should not be difficult to guess your personality based on your appearance. But they have a lot of opinions about Gongxiqiu!


    Especially when Gong Xiqiu took off the armor.


    The air seemed to be frozen, and several eyes shot towards me.


    The eyes were filled with doubts, shock, surprise, trance, anger, violence... and the air temperature rose. Chen Tang glanced over them and suddenly remembered some details that she ignored - these generals were recruited by the calf.


    And how did the calf nose come from?


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell to Gongxi Qiu, who had not yet reacted.


    "Ahem, you know each other?"


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t even think about it: "What do you know? I don''t know."


    Someone immediately stood up, his cheeks were red with anger, as if he was ashamed and angry, as if he accused a scum who took advantage of them and took off his pants and left: "What don''t you know? Strange knights, what do you mean not knowing? You say - a bastard!"


    Pai the breastplate so that it sounded like a frame.


    Gong Xiqiu opened his mouth: "Who are you?"


    Really, I don��t have any impression.


    |��`)


    Gong Xiqiu has never liked to remember others except for a very small number.

 Chapter 1343 1343: The bait is salty and straight (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1343: The bait is salty and straight (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "do not you remember?"


    His voice was weak and trembling, and Dayou Gong Xiqiu said "I don''t remember", and he felt like he was going to be broken.


    Gong Xi Qiu Zai Mei, Chen Tang immediately knew what he was going to say.


    Sure enough, he asked back: "Do I remember you?"


    The implication is what small biscuit you are!


    The first person who stood up broke on the spot. His eyes were red and his lips were trembling, and he looked fragile as he had been over-hit. Others wanted to speak but stopped, and some people stood up halfway. Gong Xiqiu not only finished the fight, but also chased people and "killed them all".


    "I don''t know you either..."


    Gong Xiqiu knew what they were asking when he saw the posture.


    Predict their actions and respond.


    A group of big men showed an abandoned expression to him, and even complained that he was a bastard, and he was really unacceptable.


    Several people were either sad or angry: "You��"


    If you don��t remember them, why did you give such an important token to the lord? How can the lord use them to threaten himself? They thought that Gong Xiqiu would be very scumbag, but they never thought that he would be so indifferent.


    One person was so angry that his fingers trembled and his fingers were trembling, "I am not guilty of me - I am not guilty of remembering you day and night, and I practice hard, so that one day I will convince you and say "lose", and I will give it back and return it to me with my own hands... You, you, you, you don''t remember me! The strange knight, may you have caused too much debt, and you have forgotten who was the victim of your persecution back then?"


    Although it is well-known secret to lose the calves, it is still a bit ashamed to say it in public, so this paragraph is vague. It became something else when it fell into Gong Xichou''s ears. He first showed doubts, then he opened his horror, and finally broke his defense and jumped up, and said ashamed and annoyed: "You fart, how can you falsely accuse others of being innocent! You will be careful in this life. Even if you don''t like women, you won''t mess with men. Don''t frame me! Open your eyes and see clearly, I will practice the boy''s skills!"


    Gong Xiqiu was even more angry than the people on the other side.


    I feel powerless when my nunnery is being made of pornographic romance. Fortunately, he practices the boy''s skills, otherwise he will jump into the river and cannot wash it clearly.


    Gongxi Qiu turned to find the alliance, hoping to gain support.


    The alliance in his eyes had already become petrified in the last second, and the whole audience was silent. The expressions of the victims were as dark as if they had eaten shit. The victims'' colleagues looked at each other, not knowing what to say to break the stiff atmosphere. Gong Xiqiu''s words are too difficult to respond to...


    After a while, Gong Xiqiu realized something was wrong.


    I was confused and confident in my face, and my light floated to Chen Tang. The latter made him a silent mouth shape, and Gong Xiqiu carefully identified what those three words were - calf, nose, and squid! When he spelled these three words, an experience that had long been forgotten by him quietly emerged in his heart. He vaguely remembered that He Shu had been ordered to take away the boxes of calf noses from his home, and Mama said that this thing was useful.


    Forehead-


    Gong Xiqiu took his sight back and carefully identified those people.


    Only after racking my brains can I barely find a sense of familiarity.


    But he wasn''t sure if he had hit the other party.


    There are countless people who have been beaten and killed in Gong Xiqiu over the years, and there are countless souls in his hands. How could he remember every face? He has a proud personality and will always remember people who are qualified to be remembered by him.


    Others?


    All are like ants.


    These people in front of you are not the souls of the dead or the passerby.


    Oh, now it should be the passerby who lost to him.


    Aware of Gong Xicho''s eyes changing, the shameless and angry people softened their faces and asked, "Do you remember it now?"


    Gong Xiqiu nodded vaguely: "I have some impression."


    This answer greatly cured several people''s hearts and was even moved - Gong Xiqiu had an impression that proved that they were not completely unknown people in him, and could still leave a little mark on the other party, which was not a complete failure.


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Do you want to get it back now?"


    The mean mouth didn''t know what it means to "show mercy" and said, "Tsk, those who lose by their ability will naturally have to get it back with their ability. You - it seems that you don''t have the ability yet -"


    A glance can see their cultivation level clearly.


    Gongxi said this. If these people propose to get rid of the lost calf, it will become Gongxi''s charity.


    Which brave warrior is willing to suffer this humiliation?


    Chen Tang: ������


    The ability of Gongxi Qiu to grow up so big depends entirely on his strong strength. If he is weaker, he will be attacked by the crowd.


    Just when Shen Tang was worried that everyone would be so excited that he would be so excited that he would turn the table wildly, the victims swallowed the bitterness. He looks pitiful and insecure, and no matter who sees it, he will feel soft-hearted.


    One of them had a little choked voice, like a white flower that was still standing tenaciously due to the desolate wind and rain: "Even if you don''t have this ability now, there will always be something in the future. Remember, thirty years from Hedong to Hexi, don''t bully the poor in middle age!"


    Chen Tang: ������


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    It is really necessary to catch up on the spiritual entertainment issues of the ministers. She knew that folk cultural exchanges were frequent, and the live-action crew that was popular in the northwest was also spread to other regions, but she did not expect that Gu Chi''s scripts would be so widely circulated.


    Especially some cool dramas where young martial arts geniuses upgrade to fight monsters are simply a hit in areas where entertainment life is scarce. Wherever the Liyuan team goes, there are crowds of people. It��s not enough to watch it many times. Some wealthy young men are willing to pursue it. But I didn''t expect that these subordinates would be fine in private.


    Gong Xiqiu asked back: "Don''t you bully the young man poor?"


    Chen Tang opened his dead fish eyes, not knowing what expression to put on.


    Before asking this, he didn''t look at the other person''s appearance, and what looked like a teenager? It''s almost like middle-aged people, but they can even squeeze into the ranks of the elderly at this age.


    Because of Gongxiqiu''s words, the atmosphere became quiet again.


    This is an indescribable subtle feeling.


    A mysterious figure like the Strange Heroes and Chou is not said to be arrogant, but he is also an unfathomable person. He can even watch the performances in the market? The same book they like. Are idols (enemys) actually the same responsibility? The distance that was originally distant was narrowed.


    Even downplayed the hatred of the two sides that had accumulated for many years.


    Chen Tang: ������


    What''s the same thing, it''s common to ancient and modern times.


    Fortunately, these people did not discuss the latest adaptation of [Five Elements Impotence] in front of her. People at the branch did not know the true identity of [Five Elements Impotence] under the skin. They only knew that this talented man/the talented woman had been inexplicably interrupted for more than a year, and no new works were released during this period. They only started to create again not long ago.


    But the central part is too far from the northwest, and it will take as long as one year for the live-action new drama to be published, so it won��t take so long for the copy to be published. I am willing to spend a lot of money and can see it in two or three months. I am lucky enough to buy a marriage visa and the so-called surrounding areas.


    Chen Tang: ������


    This is probably the contemporary version of eating millet.


    When Chen Tang settled down and came back, he heard someone complaining between them from afar. Surprisingly, they became familiar with Luo Sha the fastest, and they were not talking about martial arts but some interesting stories: "...I don''t know when this battle will end and when I will watch this year''s new drama...I heard that because of the war everywhere, some opera troupes have no time to schedule new dramas."


    People always have some hobbies.


    Some people are interested in power, some are interested in the opposite sex, but some are also interested in fishing, beads, watching operas, reading scripts... Hobbies are diversified, and as long as they are not harmed by nature, no one can control them, including Chen Tang.


    So, Chen Tang didn''t say anything. Luo Shakang got ashore, how could he understand these things?


    He just responded with intuition: "I always like you."


    What did one of them remember when he was chatting: "... Speaking of which, are the two [Five Elements Impotence] the same person?"


    The main writer of the two volumes of famous officials and scholars [Five Elements Impotence] is the same person as the folk works frequently appearing? Or did the two just happen to meet the name of the flower? More than one person had this question, and even asked Lin Feng about this question.


    Luo Sha couldn''t answer.


    He doesn''t even know who [Five Elements Impotence] is.


    Lin Feng did not answer positively: "What do you want to do this?"


    "If it were one person, there was nothing to say. If it weren''t one person-" Everyone who was joking exchanged eyes with each other and put meaningful smiles on them, "It''s easy to do."


    Able to pass on the main writers to famous officials and scholars, the previous [Five Elements Impotence] is the official of Kang State, that is, the colleagues they have never met before, so it is difficult to do. If the latter one is white-hearted, it will be easy to deal with. Just call him to let the other party concentrate on updating.


    If you refuse to update, you will close the small dark room.


    How can you sleep at this age by relying on a storyteller?


    It��s okay to finish the short story at one time. The one that divides it into three volumes, middle and lower is simply mental torture. It��s stuck at the upper and lower positions every time. It will take half a year to wait for the ��next breakdown��.


    Lin Feng: ����is a person.��


    Don��t say that these people have these thoughts, there are many readers who want to force the Censor to update. However, there are not many people who know the true identity of [Five Elements Impotence], and even if you know, your arms can''t twist your thighs. That''s the value of the top leader of the Censorate! Except for the Lord and General Bai, no one can let Gu Chi fill the hole obediently: "Let''s give up."


    Someone didn''t give up: "Can you reveal your strength?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "My teacher''s generation."


    People who have had a plan to play in the dark room can only give up with regret.


    According to Ms. Lin''s hint, [Five Elements Impotence] is basically one of the elders of Kang State. No wonder, [Five Elements Impotence] often uses the lord as the prototype of creative inspiration. If you don��t have any support, how could you have been deeply rooted in Kangguo for so many years?


    I have been taken over by the lord��s only fans.


    Unlike the company culture where King Kang works overtime and intra-service, the branch is more popular and more familiar. Chen Tang only left, so someone took the initiative to talk to Lin Feng.


    There is a sense of d��j�� vu of several peacocks facing each other.


    Not for courtship, it is considered to be a show of appearance.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If you love showing off so much, it means you are still too idle.


    She said, "...Let''s talk about how to make a nest, ahem, no, I mean to set up a plan to deceive Luo San."


    Only by fighting well can fishing achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    It was already deep, and Chen Tang took the lead in roasting fire to drive away the cold while roasting jade maidou for a midnight snack. Working overtime meetings is just a matter of course.


    "Didn''t Your Highness mean to besiege them? Don''t worry about the rest?"


    Why did you set up a plan to deceive Luo San?


    Luo San is different from the past, now he is a twenty-six-class Marquis.


    Chen Tang used his fingers to peel off some charred corn kernels and threw them into his mouth. While chewing, he said as if he was chatting: "It is indeed necessary to surround Shanyong County, but his legs are on Luo San. We can''t control where he wants to run, right? Once Shanyong County has shortage of food and forced him to a dead end, he will temporarily recover. Do you think he will be stupid and wait for death? He will definitely seize every opportunity to attack, break through, or find a way to get food and grass support..."


    Luo San is a fish in the river. Chen Tang could not predict where he swam, so he had to make a nest to attract the fish.


    People passively defend and delay time is not her style.


    Gu De said: "...Since he lacks food, then use food and grass to tempt it. Even if he knows there is an ambush, he will take the bait."


    The classmate continued, ��Where can I get so much food?��


    Their food and grass are not very abundant.


    Not to mention that there are so many mobilizations to the front line in a short period of time.


    Xiahou Yu followed and said, "Forged a batch."


    You don��t have to use real products, just be able to lure fish into the bait.


    Even if you use real products, you can add some materials to it.


    My colleagues were worried that it would not work. You should know that Luo San was cheated by Gu De not long ago due to food shortage. Not only did the batch of frozen fish not eat, the grain originally piled in the warehouse was also killed, and the garrison camp was even demolished and seriously damaged.


    How could you not be alert when you see the bait again?


    "��If you deliberately tempt it, it is indeed not easy for fish to take the bait." Lin Feng had an idea and asked with a smile, "Master, where is the granary of the three armies located? I think it''s enough to secretly expose the location of the granary. If there are too many extra actions, it will cause people to doubt it."


    How to expose it?


    Just transport a batch of grain and grass to the granary.


    This batch of grain and grass cannot be temporarily added, but must be within the original plan. It takes thousands of workers to transport food and grass as manpower, and it is extremely difficult to cover up movements. If Luo San had the intention, he could fully understand the situation with his current reconnaissance strength.


    A group of military generals complained about this.


    ����The granary is a military important place, so how can it be leaked from the enemy?��


    "Even if it''s too risky to lure the enemy into the bait."


    If the enemy burns his granary even if he does nothing, he will have no place to cry. They knew that the lord had never been worried about food and grass in recent years, and he was backed by Kang Guoyou to continuously replenish supplies. But this is not a reason to lose one''s fortune! no!


    They would rather use themselves as bait than use food and grass.


    Lin Feng looked at the master before responding, and when she received the other party''s eyes, she smiled calmly: "The real granary is not in the granary, but in me. Even if there is a case where the granary is thrown out by the other party''s broken can, we will not suffer much loss. However, Luo San had the idea of ??cutting off grain, so the people he brought would be indispensable. We can eat it in batches and weaken his combat power..."


    In war, either fight against people or fight for food.


    All tactical strategies are all auxiliary to both.


    Seeing that Chen Tang did not object, Gu De and his friends knew that Lin Feng was not aimless: "...It''s feasible. Previously, a lot of food and supplies were seized by the surrounding area, but these things have not been transported back."


    Perhaps, we can start from this point.


    Put a grain transport officer out and inform Luo San of the grain storage through the grain transport officer. It is reasonable and will not easily arouse his suspicion.


    (`) Delicious


    The previous chapters said that you can order cherries by JD, so I went to see them. The 3J4J was packed with 5 kilograms and was sold for more than 200 points. It was pre-sale and shipped before the 30th.


    The time is closer, and the local supermarket also has pre-sales. It can be raised on the 21st, and the price is also 30 to 41 pounds.


    Wuwuwu, the local spot stock has cost 80 to 91 pounds these days.


    I feel like I''ve been a sucker.

 Chapter 1344 1344: The bait is salty and straight hook (Part 2) [Please leave]

    Chapter 1344 1344: The bait is salty and straight hook (Part 2) [Please take a leave]


    Considering that Luo San''s peak state cannot last for too long, his strength will naturally weaken, in this case, he will definitely not be able to sit still before his side. For this reason, we must take action quickly. So, Chen Tang started making arrangements on the same day that he finalized the plan.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and it is quieter in the middle of the night.


    A black shadow panicked through the deep mountains and dense forests.


    "Ah-" Heiying accidentally stepped on the air under her feet, and just got up, she tripped by something, and staggered forward and rolled twice. Under huge inertia, the knees and elbows were bleeding from thick gravel. He didn''t care about the bleeding wounds and the suffocation feeling that his chest was almost burning and exploding, and he got up with his hands and feet. As the flames approached behind him, the black shadow was quickly forced to retreat without any further.


    ��Try it!��


    The black shadow looked at the cliff and gritted his teeth and jumped down.


    It was not until the footsteps were far away and the black shadows with blood marks were slashed on the mountain wall with both hands. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he looked up and forgot the position of the moon, confirming the direction and continuing to escape. Until the morning mist was covered, he survived his death without sleep for a night and was stopped by the scout. Seeing the scout''s outfit clearly, the black shadow hurriedly took out a bleeding token from his arms: "Take me to see your county magistrate!"


    Just after he finished speaking, he was unconscious on the spot.


    When he is conscious again, he is already in a strange environment.


    Looking at the furnishings around, it is obviously a place where prisoners are detained. He first confirmed that he was still alive, and then he fumbled his hands to find the token. Only then did I realize that I was stripped of only a thin inner jacket, and the rest of the items were gone - were caught back?


    No, he clearly saw the scout of Shanyong County before he fell into a coma.


    "Come, come! Take me to see your county magistrate! I have something important, come quickly!" He kept slapping the cage and causing noise, and it took him a while to attract people. Seeing the visitor, his breath, which was hanging in his throat, finally felt relieved.


    However, the person he met was not the governor of Sugiyong County.


    But Luo San, the commander of the Sugiyong County.


    Luo Sanyi had already received news that the scout arrested a suspicious man while patrolling, but he never thought he was still half an acquaintance. When the man saw that the person coming was Luo San, his muscles tensed slightly: "Why is you the one who came?"


    His eyes fell behind Luo San.


    All those who come with Luo Sanyi are strange faces.


    He asked Luo San: "Where is the county magistrate?"


    Is he killed in the battle in defending the city, or was he killed by Luo San?


    Luo San knew at first glance that he was judging a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and did not want to worry about it: "Ask him what he is doing? He is still alive."


    This answer successfully made the man stand down.


    Luo San asked him: "How could you make you so embarrassed?"


    The man didn''t want to answer him, but the situation was better than others, and now he was not the time to worry about personal grudges: "He was intercepted and killed on the way to transport grain, but he was captured. He only found an opportunity to escape last night."


    Luo Sanyi became alert when he heard this: "Oh?"


    His tail sound was long, and his expression was unconcealed suspicion. How could such a coincidence happen in the world? It��s neither too early nor too late, but it��s just that this critical moment escapes from birth? Could it be that the enemy has instigated it? Even if he was not instigated, he might have escaped because the enemy deliberately released water to lure him into the bait.


    How can men not understand Luo San��s voice-over?


    He said ashamed and annoyed: "Robert, you don''t need to do this."


    Luo San quietly eliminated the speculation that the man was instigated.


    This person is the brother-in-law of the previous county magistrate. He has served as an official in the court for many years and has a close relationship with the current county magistrate. Because of pity for the nephew of the county magistrate, the man tried his best to mediate in the court. In the case of domestic food shortage and the war in Shanyong County was unfavorable, he still obtained a batch of food and grass for Shanyong County and sent it to him personally. In this regard, he really has no possibility of being instigated.


    "Can you tell me in detail how you escape?" The man said the opposite: "Let me see him first."


    Luo San questioned his purpose, and he was also worried that Luo San would deceive himself and kill his nephew. He would have to see it with his own eyes before he could feel at ease.


    "Swish-"


    Luo San sneered lightly and ordered people to drag the county magistrate out of the dungeon.


    The dungeon environment is dark and cramped, and the dampness is very heavy, but the county magistrate has not suffered much. He even raised some blood and blood because he went to bed early and got up early, and there was flesh on his face. When the uncle and nephew reunion meet, they will inevitably hug each other and cry. Luo San looked coldly, and the county magistrate did not take the opportunity to complain that Luo San imprisoned him. The man wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes and said, "Whether you believe it or not, I really tried my best to escape. For this reason, half of my confidants... were robbed and taken to Qiaodan County fifteen miles outside Lin County."


    This place is still the enemy''s granary.


    Luo San''s heart moved slightly and said softly, "This may also be the enemy''s plan to ask you to get into the trap. With my experience of dealing with the opposite side several times, they are extremely strict in keeping with the prisoners... It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this pit..."


    Too obvious.


    The possibility of a trap is as high as 90%, which is obviously asking him to jump.


    The man said, "... Before I escaped, there was no abnormal movement inside and outside the granary, which means that the food and grass are still there. Whether there is an ambush or not, the food and grass are real. For several hours, it was too late for the enemy to transfer the food and grass. You can do it."


    Luo San closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    His family knows his family affairs, and his peak state can only last for one tenth. After one tenth, he has half of his depletion, and then he has regressed to the eleventh level right update. There is really not much time left for him. The food in Shanyong County was exhausted, and the army was already in a dilemma to kill the war horses.


    Luo San exhaled a breath of turbid air from his chest.


    Temporarily dispel the idea of ??looting and plundering the people to supplement military supplies.


    In fact, if the food and grass problem cannot be solved, he can also consider changing from a regular army to a civilian armed force, taking the bandits'' route, and following Chen Tang to attack. It was scattered into scattered people, hidden in the mountains, and occasionally attacked the enemy forces.


    This method can certainly survive, but it is contrary to morality.


    The arrival of the man gave him another choice.


    A choice that you have to step on even though you know it is a trap.


    Even if you cannot rob the food and grass, you can still burn it and make the enemy feel hurt. It is impolite to come but not go back. If the grain warehouse of Shanyong County is set up on the opposite side, they will naturally move the enemy''s granary. These thoughts went around in his mind and finally made the final decision.


    "Send orders to rectify the troops."


    No matter what kind of swords and fires he is, break through first and then look at it.


    Qiaodan County is not very far from them, and it took only more than two hours for literati and martial artists to cross mountains and ridges. Of course, you can''t walk like this if you are marching normally, and the time spent more than doubled. As the third update approached, Luo San took people to the vicinity of the granary.


    Chen Tang knew that Luo San was anxious, but he didn''t know that he was so anxious.


    The grain supervisor was released, and he led his troops over?


    Don��t ask the news that the scout hadn��t even sent back. How could she know it immediately? Asking is just looking up at the sky. The giant ring in the sky that almost covers the entire granary shows everything: "I always feel that a dragon fighter will come out in the next second."


    There is no Dragon Fighter, Lao Deng has one.


    |��`)


    Today is my cousin��s birthday, my aunt treats a big meal, and I drink some wine with mushrooms... The alcohol has a little stamina, and I don��t feel that much at that time... I feel dizzy when I come back...


    The update is halfway today, and it will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 1345 1345: What is martial ethics? (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1345 1345: What is martial ethics? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang suspected that Luo San was not here to rob the grain.


    Whose family will cause such a big disturbance when robbing grain at night?


    Don��t say that you are not blind, even blind people can be alarmed.


    "The thief comes out and dies!"


    The loud scolding came from the sky, and the "meteor" pouring down like a heavy rain came. In just a blink of an eye, hundreds of rays of light spewed out of the ring, and the landing point happened to be within the range of the granary. Every "meteor" contains explosive violent energy. If it is hit on the front, ordinary buildings will not be able to withstand it. In the midst of lightning, golden light gushed on the ground.


    The golden light blooms and gathers into huge golden lotus phantoms.


    Bang bang bang��


    The two collided for the moment, and the sound of dense explosions came one after another.


    The collision air waves hit the ground, causing waves of dust and sand to rise higher than the waves. Ordinary soldiers are well-trained and have long been hiding into bunkers to minimize damage. Elite soldiers quickly form formations to form heavy shields, and at the same time use sharp blades to split the air waves.


    Explosion of smoke and dust almost flooded the entire granary.


    His vision was seriously blocked and he almost couldn''t see his five fingers.


    At this moment, the whistling sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air came from the darkness. The soldiers who were attacked had not yet reacted, and the huge force that could almost break the bones of the body had hit the shoulder blades. Half of the body under the iron armor completely lost consciousness, and only severe pain hit the brain.


    The soldiers who were attacked by sneak attack flew backwards under huge blows, and the other soldiers on the path were used as cushions and rolled several times before they could barely stop. Other soldiers in the same array discovered the enemy''s attack at the first time, but they were still one step slower, and several spears were already stabbed with huge force.


    Click��


    Although the shield armor was not penetrated, the enemy''s bursting force forced the shield soldiers to take a few steps back. There are also spears that are filled with morale and fall on the shield armor, but directly on the human body. The ordinary ivy armor cannot stop the edge at all, and was pierced by the armor, like a string of candied haws, and there were several people in a string.


    ��Ahhhh����


    The injured soldier has an explosive potential under the desire to survive, either holding the long pole in front of him with one hand or both hands, forcing the enemy to retract the spear as soon as possible until the long pole is cut by a sharp blade. They did not pull out the long pole left in their body as soon as possible, but let it stay in their body to block the wound to avoid excessive blood loss, and then slashed the enemy with a big knife and backhand.


    These enemies did not invade the granary from all directions, but dropped their troops from high altitude! The ring of the sky is not just an attack, but its main purpose is to cover the divine weapons from heaven. When Chen Tang found the first batch of enemy soldiers, it was too late to make adjustments to block them. Little did not know that Chen Tang had experienced similar situations in the southwest battlefield.


    "Arrowman, listen to my order!"


    When the first batch of "meteors" fell from the sky ring, Lin Feng had already used his heart and used his spirit to assist in defense while ordering all nearby archers. According to the density of the attack above, the archers do not even need to deliberately aim. Several arrows are fired at once, and the rain of arrows is like a tide, which can just pose a threat to the second batch and block the third batch and weaken it. However, the archers'' shooting speed could not keep up with the enemy''s airborne speed, and the interception effect was far less than expected.


    "Hmph, the thief is indeed here."


    Luo San seemed to be light and fluttering to take Chen Tang''s blow, his eyes flashing with gloomy. With his mental preparation that he might be ambushed, he was not surprised by Chen Tang''s appearance. If Chen Tang does not appear, the killing tonight will be stopped and let him go back with a large amount of food and grass. But Chen Tang appeared, so this batch of food and grass does not belong to them, nor will it belong to her!


    He said lightly: "Have you thought about how to die?"


    He rushed towards Chen Tang with an incomparable aura, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was almost stagnant due to its influence. Not to mention the sound of fighting under your feet, even the blown hair stopped. Only the murderous intent magnified tens of thousands of times in front of Shen Tang��s eyes!


    Dong!


    The sonic boom caused by a short impact coincides with the strange heart rate.


    The boiling blood stagnated for a moment.


    Chen Tang took the attack of Luo San with one sword and came out of the frozen world. The short-term deaf ears re-receive external noise, and the heart also returns to its original frequency. If it weren''t for the abnormal blushing on her cheeks, no one would have seen what she had just experienced. Perhaps it was because of the return to nature, or perhaps it was because of personal style. Luo San''s offensive was sharper than the storm, but there was not much movement and movement, and his momentum accumulated layer by layer, making people think that a drop in the sea of ??snow and sun.


    "A blade breaks the throat!"


    In an instant, the strong aura of death exploded from Chen Tang''s back.


    She did not think about it, and the long sword in her hand was like an arm and used her fingers. The sharp edge of the sword spread slanted across her back. The huge force from the blade made her mouth numb and tear apart some blood. The straight fall was less than half a meter close to the ground before stopping the fall. At the same time, he turned his body and slid to one side. Luo San''s killing move fell down, and the explosion of air waves caused the ground tens of feet nearby to sink and over the calf. In the dim sky, a little red light flashed.


    With a buzz, it was another net of heaven and earth woven by murderous intent.


    Luo San didn''t look at it with his eyes, and he could find something wrong based on his touch.


    The palm wind blew away the yellow sand, and the pupils shrank, and then the boiling anger was boiling. He laughed furiously and said, "Okay, okay, the children of aristocratic families who are hidden in the world are actually lackeys under the thief. I let you go that day, but you are looking for death!"


    After the trident attacked the three attacks with a large arc, it flew into the hands of the master. Isn��t the owner of this trident Luo Sha who fought with Luo San not long ago? Thinking of this, Luo San almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood. He had imagined the worst, but the reality was three points worse than his plan. When Luo Sha appears, does it mean that Gong Xiqiu and Skeleton are there that day?


    Good guy, these people are in the same group!


    Luo San wanted to slap himself that day.


    If I had known this, I would have fought to the next day and left the No. 49 plus the Skeleton Warrior. Even if they cannot be killed completely, they can lose half of their strength. It is better than being teased by the other party and then letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Today, they will join forces to make things difficult for themselves!


    I don��t know how these people laugh at me in secret.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Gong Xiqiu couldn''t help but kill him from the top.


    He first cared about Shen Tang: "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    Shen Tang glanced at the long sword covered with cracks. Luo San had accumulated seven parts of his power just now. If he was heavier, her sword would be scrapped: "It''s okay, he won''t last long."


    Luo San''s situation is too special.


    Compared with the other twenty-level Chehou, Luo San is a pool of water without a source and cannot absorb the power of heaven and earth to replenish himself. As much as you use, the faster you slide. This should be one of the reasons why he never dared to do his best.


    Luo San shook the weapon in his hand.


    The weapons were fused into martial arts, and then stretched and fused into another strange form, turning from short troops to long soldiers. The original double axes protected and hugged like two yin and yang fish entangled with each other and became standard long axes. Judging from the color and thickness of the axe handle, this thing is probably of great weight. Luo San held this object in his hand and looked as relaxed as holding a Hongyu.


    A round blade spread from his body.


    The sharp edge is like mud, and the path is invincible.


    If you are hit, it is no different from being beaten in half.


    No one dares to move forward, and it suddenly breaks apart.


    Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha also cooperated with each other for a lot of time. The two tacit understanding came online at this moment. One person was responsible for half of the time. The sharp blade in his hand turned into two colors of light and closed into a circle in an instant. He bit the circular blade tightly to prevent the latter from expanding rapidly until it was completely eliminated.


    Luo San yelled: "Okay, let''s go!"


    Some three juniors dare to be presumptuous in front of him!


    Shen Tang''s palm rushes and pours into the sword body, like a crack distributed in the spider web heals to a perfect state at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The steps under his feet were wrong and he flashed behind Luo San. "Travel three thousand miles in one go!"


    Gong Xiqiu and Luo Sha also took advantage of the situation to fight.


    Luo San''s long axe in his hand drew a full moon in a strange color.


    This strange full moon is like a giant beast''s **** mouth and is crazily devouring everything around, including but not limited to the attacks of three people and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. He sneered under Shen Tang''s sudden tightening pupils: "You really think I''m so weak?"


    There was a buzzing buzzing, three consecutive sounds.


    Three rays of light were misaligned and called back.


    Gong Xiqiu was beaten by Shen Tang. Shen Tang was burned by Luo Sha with strong corrosive martial arts. The ends of his hair exploded, almost becoming an explosive head. She decisively threw the wig that was scrapped again to the ground, and her emotions could not be suppressed: "It''s hard to make a wig!"


    In this era of no technology, whether it is a complete wig or a bag for styling, wealthy people use real hair, and they cannot be collected from dead bodies. It is usually collected by the lower class.


    Among them, those with poor hair quality, those with incorrect color, those with insufficient length... all those with good black, shiny and shiny hair are left. After getting these hairs, you have to braid them one by one on the headband and carefully styling them.


    You can imagine how high the cost of a wig is!


    Shen Tang learned a lesson this time and fixed the wig in advance before he started fighting. As a result, his hair was not blown away. He was first peeled by Luo San, and then corroded and burned... After all, how many wigs did she lose because of Luo San? The wig inventory must be bottomed out. Could she be told to use a bald head in the future? The silver longbow was in his hand, and the rain of arrows gushed out, and his fingers were plucking the strings.


    Luo San was not in a hurry to do this. No matter how Shen Tang changes direction, the strange full moon will appear on the path, swallowing the rain of arrows and then returning it to Gong Xichou and Luo Kill intact. Gong Xiqiu and his two men couldn''t hide.


    If they dodge, they will suffer a granary battlefield nearby. They could only resolve the problem by force, and from time to time cooperated with Shen Tang to test Luo San''s flaws. Judging from his martial arts fluctuations, this strange move to transfer the offensive consumes very little martial arts.


    If this continues, Luo San may be fine, and he will do his best first.


    "Weicheng��"


    This old man, stop watching the show!


    Adhering to certain ethics that young people cannot understand, Wei Cheng said he would not fight in a rotating battle. As long as Chen Tang and the others attacked Luo San, Wei Cheng would hide in the dark and watch and not interfere. He was only willing to accept the increase from the scribes and refused to accept any warrior''s help. Gong Xiqiu felt that he could change his mind and let Wei Cheng fight first, and let the two old Deng fight first.


    It��s almost the same for the bombing, and we will take action to harvest it again.


    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    With a muffled groan exploded in everyone''s ears, dense white bones with blood-colored halos emerged from the ground. At that time, a pair of strange and deformed white bones with one foot tall suddenly held hands, hugging Luo San and encircling them, and countless bone spurs exploded from the inside out. The surging air waves rushed to all directions, pushing Chen Tang and the other two out of the core circle with irresistible force.


    "Let me know you seriously for a while."


    Chen Tang had to give up the battlefield.


    Just as I wanted to use the inexperienced scholar''s spiritual spirit to increase the amplification of Lao Deng, it was better than nothing, and there was a light falling on Wei Cheng''s back. The crystal white bones are becoming more and more transparent and shiny. Those who don��t know think that this is carved from jade.


    Wei Cheng paused, and his eyes became more powerful.


    "He is a young man with vision."


    What the other party does not display ordinary [Five Virtues of Generals], but is more suitable for the increase of non-human creatures like him. From this we can see that Lin Feng, a young man, is much more attentive than Chen Tang. Of course, the real reason is that Lin Feng occasionally wants to cooperate with Gong Shuwu to fight, so he deliberately understands these unpopular amplification spirits.


    The effect will be more targeted.


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the bone hands that besieged Luo San.


    According to the situation she learned from Gong Shuwu, these Yin soldiers and generals generally did not become out of thin air. In order to save your own consumption, it will be more convenient to obtain local materials from nearby. The more murderous aura is, the more beneficial it is to play.


    The more corpses buried underground, the more worry-free it will be for Gong Shuwu and Wei Cheng, but they can only affect the size of the summoned object.


    It cannot affect their specific appearance.


    These bone hands have strange knuckle ratios like strange beasts. They have seven fingers in one hand and eight fingers in the other. In addition to the normal distribution of fingers, some of the extra fingers are on the wrist and some extend on the original fingers, which looks weird.


    [The lower the strata, the more deformed corpses there are. ��


    The shallower the buried bones, the normal form.


    However, whether it is Gong Shuwu or Weicheng, they transformed into Yin soldiers and generals to help the battle, and they all liked to capture the strong men in depth. Although there are many deformities, the lethality and destructive power will be greater. While Chen Tang thought, the bone **** exploded from the inside out, and the bone **** splashed.


    Every bone scum that hits the ground will burst out with a spark.


    The gloomy air spreads, making the skin feel cold.


    At this time, the granary camp was full of torches, and the crowds were filled with people, as if there was a melee everywhere, and there was a hint of order.


    Luo San slowly walked out of the flames.


    "Tonight, I will teach this place to turn into a sea of ??fire!"


    He slapped the remaining bones into powder with one palm.


    "So what?" Chen Tang sneered, not taking the losses in the granary seriously. "If we can use this batch of grain and keep the elite Luo Hou as lonely ghosts, it will not be considered a loss-making deal."


    Luo San''s breathing was disordered for a moment.


    Chen Tang knew what he was going to ask: "It''s not fake."


    There was no time to transfer food in the time before and after, let alone find enough substitutes for disguise.


    ��The food is real.��


    It��s just that the real ��granary�� is not under your feet.


    The granary turned into a sea of ??fire, and the jumping flames could not melt the coldness between her eyebrows and eyes. I heard her speak out indifferently that it could make Luo San��s murderous intent gush: ��If you can kill, kill them all!��


    ?|��|��


    Writing the extra section of the public area is already written, but there is not enough time to look up


    The missing space will be made up tomorrow. In the past few days, I should be able to get the remaining half of the linkage episode... I didn��t feel much drunk yesterday, but in the morning... Oh no, I woke up at noon and felt a big headache, so I really couldn��t drink.

 Chapter 1346 1346: What is martial ethics? (Part )【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1346 1346: What is martial ethics? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    ��Okay, okay!��


    Luo Sanyi said three times in a row, and his anger was extremely strong.


    Then he laughed wildly, and the round blade turned, and the strange-colored full moon was like a living creature''s heart contracted and beat, and it was like a ferocious beast opening its **** mouth, greedily seizing all the vitality in the range. His laughter came to an abrupt end and said in a low voice: "In this way, let me understand it carefully. Is the ''killing all you can''t kill'' in your mouth? Or is it a big talk! Come and fight!"


    Seeing that Luo San''s hatred was pulled away by Chen Tang, Wei Cheng took action to intercept his killer move: "Your opponent is me!"


    Luo San''s eyes were stained with scarlet red.


    He shouted to Wei Cheng''s obstacle: "Get out!"


    Wei Cheng was not used to the other party either, and there was a thunderous thunder in front of him.


    Whether it is a literary scholar or a brave warrior, they generally follow a rule - the deeper the cultivation level, the worse the spirit, and the older the older the temper, the worse the temper. By chance, Wei Cheng took both. Being one step ahead of others is not a living person.


    In terms of age, Wei Cheng can be Luo San��s great-grandfather.


    Wei Cheng has always been the only one who asked others to get out, but now he is called out by a junior. Can Wei Cheng bear this temper? He let out a sneering voice, and the weapons in his hand increased by more than a thousand pounds. But this weight could not even be able to teach Luo San to give in. Wei Cheng''s next blow increased the strength to 10,000 pounds, and said, "Children, kneel down for your grandfather!"


    Countless bone blades were ejected through the shuttle, intertwining into a net of heaven and earth.


    They have only one goal!


    Luo San made a mistake in his foot, and his burly body showed extremely inconsistent agility and softness. He could always stagger before the killer move approached and accurately traveled through every inch of vitality. At the same time, he can also easily block Weicheng''s attack every time. Until the two of them were picked up by each other, Luo San''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the wind in his palm was like a blade tangled towards Wei Cheng''s neck. The invisible wind blade and metal exploded the spark.


    He attacked Wei Cheng in close combat and tried to break Wei Cheng''s neck.


    The most feared thing about Wei Cheng''s body is close-fitting and melee fighting. However, Luo San''s body cannot withstand the punishment of the mortal body of the body and the body of the body. Luo San is now a real twenty-level marquis. Although Weicheng has not recovered to his peak, he is not afraid of ordinary pain and has no fatigue and pain. The two of them fought purely with their strength and skills, and each blow could burst out invisible air waves, and the sonic blast hit the eardrums. Under the raging rage, an area of ??20 to 30 feet around formed an unmanned area.


    Ordinary elite warriors can enjoy internal injuries when they get closer; ordinary soldiers who have no martial energy to protect their bodies and no high morale to form shields around them, get closer to them and separate their bones and flesh, and the meridians under the human skin are penetrated by sound explosions and stirred into flesh paste.


    The sparks generated by the collision of martial arts are rapidly and extinguished.


    The Yin general who went to intercept Luo San''s Yin soldiers and generals were shattered by Luo San''s punch, leaving only powder on the spot.


    Chen Tang said, "Tsk, **** is still so spicy."


    Wei Cheng just watched and found Luo San''s flaws, and found a solution to the problem. The strange full moon controlled by Luo San can absorb attacks from others and then fight back to the enemy intact.


    Ability is "absorption"!


    Chen Tang also guessed so at first, but Wei Cheng didn''t think so.


    Luo San will cause losses if he wants to absorb the attack.


    The principle is similar to doing business - Luo San buys goods at a low cost, and then sells them at a market price to earn the difference. The acquisition cost is the martial arts he wants to lose. If it can be absorbed at zero cost, then this ability will be too amazing.


    It is simple to crack this, just make Luo San unable to afford it. In layman''s terms, it is to attack him that he cannot absorb. If you forcefully absorb it, you will go bankrupt and force the other party to burst! However, except for Luo San, no one knows what his acquisition limit is.


    Wei Cheng looked at it for a while and then rejected this guess.


    Because Luo Sanwu''s energy consumption is not normal.


    So, he had a second guess in his mind.


    To strike out the enemy''s attacks intact may not be "absorbing", or it may be that it is borrowing the full moon in a different color to distort the space path - within the full moon, there is a rugged and strange world, and the path inside is not straightforward.


    Luo San used the full moon to twist the original route of travel.


    It''s just that it can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    It is much easier to deal with this situation.


    If you don��t play with the other party, just set up another track.


    This broken thing can absorb the martial arts of the Word Spirit, and can also absorb the fight between fists and feet? Obviously not! Weicheng is inhuman form, not afraid of fatigue, pain, life and death, but Luo San is a living person with limited physical strength and martial arts. Even if you are twenty-sixth-class, you will be exhausted in theory.


    Wei Cheng is dragging Luo San now.


    It doesn��t matter if you can��t take it down for a while, but it��s still not difficult to hold Luo San Wuxia��s clone. Can Luo San fight him without any damage and follow his elite attacks at night? The same old saying, Wei Cheng didn''t want to give up his efforts to fight Chen Tang. If you can, you will delay, and if you can''t hold it back, you will consider something else. After a few breaths of kung fu, Luo San also realized Wei Cheng''s true intention.


    His face turned pale: "You are a beautiful woman, why are you a thief?"


    Wei Cheng sneered: "Thieves? When I was an official, maybe your **** were still in her mother''s belly. What is a thief, what is an official, what is black, what is white... I have the final say in these! Either die or surrender!"


    "Don''t think about it-"


    In fact, Luo San did not have to defend Shanyong County.


    From his past life trajectory, it can be seen that this person does not pay attention to the loyalty and righteousness of the monarch and ministers. He refused to surrender because he had not been convinced yet - martial artists have always regarded the strong as the most respected, and those who lost were obedient to those who won. If you want someone like Luo San to surrender, you must completely break his bones!


    The weapons in Wei Cheng''s hand surged into a mace covered with spikes. As it fell, a phantom of the mountain flashed away, as if the Five Fingers Mountain was pressing on the monkey. The muscles and bones under Luo Sanwu''s armor made a silence, like a spring that was suppressed to its limit.


    Once it rebounds, it will be a shocking moment.


    The phantom of the mountains exploded, and the dazzling light penetrated the battlefield north and south.


    It was Luo San''s full force that forced Wei Cheng to knock down the Jingguan formation eye made of dozens of heads, until it burst out a large pit several feet deep. The grass and trees in the pit did not even leave dust, and some of the stones were burned to the point of redness. The life fire in Wei Cheng''s eyes dimmed three points, and several cracks appeared on the skeleton''s face under the armor, and his fist fell on the front of him in the next breath.


    "Did you die?"


    Luo Sanyi''s fist smashed his face.


    The second punch hits one of the clusters of life fires.


    ��I��ll give you another one!��


    When the fist is only a slightest left in the life fire, it is difficult to make progress. Luo San didn''t want to fight back to defend, and bent his elbow to block his face, and Shen Tang''s legs swept over. It was no less than Wei Cheng''s great force to hit the bone of his hand and knocked him away.


    "Damn bald!"


    Luo San rolled three or four times on the ground before he could stabilize. The boots dragged deep marks on the ground, and the friction was so fast that it was smoke.


    He saw clearly the appearance of the person who rescued the scene and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Tang''s forehead almost couldn''t control the veins.


    "Who are you calling a bald man?" I should let the deity come over and see the real long black hair of the guy. Just grab a small handful of people, maybe it will be all the hair of countless social animals. If she could capture Luo San, the old man, she would have someone to rinse him with boiling hot water, and remove every hair from the whole body, inside and out! He still has the face to say that he is bald!


    Wei Cheng stood up and touched his face and jaw bones.


    As the yin energy surges, the cracks are quickly repaired.


    He said, "I have nothing to do, go there!"


    Can an ordinary punch break up your life fire?


    Shen Tang said: "...I''m so dead that I''m still hard."


    His mouth is the hardest on his body.


    As the two talked, thunder clouds gathered above their heads.


    Countless black and purple arcs rush and jump among the heavy thunder clouds.


    As we all know, thunder and lightning contain the righteous energy of heaven and earth, and are the nemesis of evil evil things. Although Wei Cheng was not an evil thing, his own attributes made him extremely disliked by Thunder and LED. Especially since these lightnings contain some extreme yang aura, he hates even more...


    "The reinforcements he moved?"


    Luo San has such a trump card?


    Seeing that Luo San''s face was so gloomy that it could twist out the water, Wei Cheng dispelled this guess-even Luo San was not sure about the changes on his head.


    Could it be that a third party is involved? Come and pick peaches?


    Shen Tang said: "It''s [the world is lucky]!"


    He Shu��s way of scholars is [Great luck in the world]!


    As Shen Tang finished speaking, the thunder and lightning arc seemed to have eyes, and countless black purples penetrated the world, landing accurately on hundreds of soldiers in the range. Gu De and his friends couldn''t stop him, and their eyes were almost thunderous. Haven''t these lightnings scattered the person completely?


    The expected picture did not happen.


    The person hit by lightning not only did not twitch and fall down, but his face turned flushed and his body expanded. His already swollen muscles grew a little stronger, and each piece was as hard as iron. Their eyes were red one by one, and the heat caused the mist to overflow from the seven orifices. The original lightning even poured into the appearance of a magical martial armor on the surface of their bodies. The soldiers of Sugiyong County dared not miss the opportunity and slashed at the vital points with one knife!????Ding��


    Then there was the sizzling sound of electric current jumping. The sharp blade that can cut off a human head is bitten by the arc and cannot make any progress.


    "Roar-"


    Inhuman roars overflowed from these people.


    Before the enemy could react, the other party had already rushed over. The taste was no less than being hit by a huge rock, and for a moment, the lungs and organs were displaced, the meridians and blood flowed backwards, and the brain was covered with snowflakes.


    Before he could come back to his senses, the other party jumped and stepped on his waist and abdomen.


    Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, and he was seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    It��s okay to be seriously injured, the other party will make up for a beheading.


    These alienated people are not only invulnerable to swords and guns, but also have great strength. They just don��t have much consciousness and don��t know how to form a formation to fight. They only have enemies in their eyes, and once they lock in the target position, they will slap them up, and tearing people with bare hands is no problem.


    Blood rain filled the sky and organs were everywhere.


    Even veterans who have experienced many battles can''t help but behave.


    These people are enemies or friends now? Will Kill Hong''s eyes directly tear them up to life? The already chaotic battlefield became even more chaotic because of these alienated people. Everyone turned into blood and could only distinguish between enemies and us by dressing.


    Just as Xiahou Yu raised his hand and made a gesture to force these people to calm down and control the situation again, a figure fell from the sky, his clothes flew but his hair was not messy - even the 18th-level strong wind could not blow this person''s hair. Xiahou Yu recognized him at a glance.


    He said, "I''m late."


    He Shu quickly glanced at the battlefield: "Where is the Lord?"


    Xiahou Yu said, "I am entangled with that Hou Che in the north."


    He Shu had previously sent Chen Tang a few boxes of calf collected by the Jimo Qiu brothers, and since then he has frequently traveled to and from both places. I spent half a year in Kangguo, and half a year in transforming into a silence. He Shu was also the most familiar ministers of Kang State who Xiahou Yu were also the ones whom he was.


    But no matter how familiar you are, you won��t easily communicate with each other��s trump cards.


    Xiahou Yu didn''t know that the thunder cloud in the sky was He Shu''s masterpiece.


    He Shu felt it for a moment and said, "No big problem."


    As long as the Lord is not beaten to death, it is not a big problem.


    "I''ll finish here."


    As he said that, his mind moved.


    Those alienated people seemed to be summoned to some extent, turning from the original disorderly free fighting to the orderly attack. Xiahou Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked up at the direction of the sky.


    He roughly understood what was going on.


    In the next breath, huge movements ran through the northern battlefield to the south, and a towering "city wall" raised by smoke and dust could be seen from afar. There is only a gully several meters wide and half a meter deep left on the path. It was Wei Cheng who dragged it out while stepping on Luo San.


    "Haha, are you convinced?"


    Do you still dare to touch his life?


    If you really want to make him angry, be careful that he will cut off all the tombs of Luo San''s ancestors and perform a bibimbap for Luo San!


    Luo San twisted his **** face with difficulty.


    His cheeks bulged and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A extreme posture turns over and breaks free from the constraints.


    He shouted: "Come on!"


    My mouth was covered with blood, and I obviously suffered significant internal injuries.


    "Ha, I''m not convinced!"


    Wei Cheng sneered with his white teeth.


    The words were chanting in his mouth. As the words ended, a terrifying cold wind blew on the battlefield. The cold wind blows through each corpse, and it is a scraper on the face of a living person, but it is a moistening spring breeze when it falls on the soul. There were some noises of horse hooves coming from somewhere.


    In the cold wind, flags flutter.


    One side, two sides, three sides... in the blink of an eye, it gathers into a black and red ocean, and countless translucent shadows float out of the cold wind.


    "Living, alive-"


    You can hear obvious trembling sounds of teeth.


    Whether it is the whole body or the broken body, it stands up like a puppet shakingly. The headless corpse was looking for the head, the upper body was looking for the lower body, and the lower body was looking for the liver and intestines that were hanging all over the floor. As they stood firm, translucent martial armor in the form of evil ghosts slowly gathered on the surface of their bodies, and they had a contour in the blink of an eye. The standing posture has changed from tilted to neat and straight, and all of this has happened in an instant.


    They made a gripping posture with the spear in their hands.


    Wei Cheng smiled grimly and said, "Luo San belongs to-"


    He pointed his long hand at Luo San and spit out a vicious order.


    "kill!"


    Luo San was so angry that he was trembling all over.


    He swept the round blade and killed several ghost soldiers in two faces, with scarlet eyes and said, "If you have the ability, come on!"


    Only the upper body of the Yin soldiers were left and a strange jumping swarmed up.


    Wei Cheng held a black and white flag in his hand.


    The fire of life is white: "Don''t die! It''s never end!"


    Looking at the scene of zombies in the deep pit, Chen Tang also felt a little numb. When Wei Cheng was in command of the army of white bones, his visual impact was far less brutal than the scene in front of him. The flesh and blood of the corpse became fleshy mud under Luo San''s constant strangulation, filling the land under his feet little by little, and over his ankles.


    "The High Priest Jimo Cong has immeasurable merits." Wei Cheng was cut by her back then, which was simply a shame for the twenty-sixth-class Marquis.


    These Yin soldiers did not cause much lethality to Luo San''s body.


    But, it can kill the heart.


    If Luo San''s mind has no flaws, he will not kill good thoughts and fail to lead to a 20th grade promotion. Sure enough, Luo San showed a fatal flaw in his mind, and the weapon in his hand was bitten by a ghost soldier, and the others held his wrist.


    Countless voices linger in my ears.


    Far or near, high or low.


    In a trance, I saw the phantom of good thoughts overlapping with a certain Yin soldier, and piercing the arm that had lost its armor protection with one knife. When he cut off the weapons with his bare hands and shattered the surrounding ghost soldiers, Wei Cheng, the leader of the ghost soldiers, floated in front of him like a ghost, and slapped the wound on the spot.


    Click, the sound of bone cracks sounded.


    Luo San rolled several times in the blood mud.


    He was awake for a moment: "Do you have martial ethics?"


    Wei Cheng, who successfully attacked, took off his head, bounced off the human skin and blood clots hanging on it, wiped it clean and put it back, and said quietly: "Wu De? I am De! De is the final decision! My son, please ask again, are you convinced?"


    (������;)


    I woke up early in the morning and was told by a friend that a game I played before the New Year had stumbled. I was involved in the game at that time. She played it recently. Seeing her crazy mental state in her circle of friends, I didn��t know if she should comfort her.


    I still feel no comfort in thinking about it.


    Hey, we are really hard-earned sisters and sisters.


    She will lose one star if she is a fan. She will either be taxed or sleep, and she will lose one if she plays a game. As for me, the more krypton gold you have, the faster you will burst. The only one who has not been defeated in recent years is Kisan (Kintai Temple is powerful.)

 Chapter 1347 1347: What is martial ethics? (Previous)

    Chapter 1347 1347: What is martial ethics? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Luo San''s face was covered with blood and his eyes were clear.


    He spit out a mouthful of old blood, so much hated that he gritted his teeth.


    "I''m convinced your mother-"


    Chen Tang stopped and sighed, "After the end of the fight, I always say hello to the other family, especially the one who is pregnant for ten months. It''s hard enough to have a child. The child is fighting outside, and he will be greeted no matter whether he wins or loses."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes were so scared that his life was rising.


    He pinched Luo Santian''s spiritual cover with one hand, hanging up like a baby: "Robert, do you really want to die?"


    Only the winner has the right to own a household registration book.


    The loser''s household registration book will be sacrificed to heaven.


    Luo San sneered, and an extremely fishy and turbid breath hit Wei Cheng''s front door like a cannonball leaving the chamber. The martial armor on his back made a burst sound, and countless vines expanded wildly with his body as their mother. When the smoke and dust dissipate, where is Luo San''s figure still there?


    There are only a towering vine that is completely out of control.


    Countless vines gathered into waves, rushing towards the same target. Wei Cheng took a close attack and sneak attack, but the people were fine, but the army of "Corpse Vine" reminded him of some bad memories. No matter how he dodged, the vine could tangle it from any angle, and it was very stance to fight to the death.


    Wei Cheng: ������


    Looking from above, it seemed like a tumor like a hill growing on the ground. This tumor crazily absorbs the flesh and blood on the ground and the energy of heaven and earth as its own nutrients, and can be significantly larger every time it shrinks and expands. Well��The psychological shadow seems to be heavier.


    This scene made him visualize Jimo Cong��s operations back then.


    The tumor expands very quickly, and several breathing skills have extended to the main battlefield. Each vine was like a shark smelling blood, splitting its tentacles wildly towards the source of blood. The swallowed corpse was only left with white bones after a few breaths.


    After a full meal, vines grow on the bones.


    He Shu tried to suppress such evil things with the righteous air in the thunder, but the effect was very little. Not only was the other party not afraid of lightning, but he was stimulated even more crazy. This thing can feed on flesh and blood. The more you eat, the faster you grow. There is not much food left in the granary battlefield, but the flesh and blood of the corpse are enough. If it is let out of control, the losses can be imagined.


    Wei Cheng is glad that he is a tyrant.


    If he was a living person, he would not vomit blood at this moment.


    He was just forcing the other party to be convinced or not. This guy Luo San said insulted his mother, but he still made this happen - the old guy is still wronged first? Wei Cheng looked at the vine cancer in front of him and said cruelly: "There is no need for this person to be protected."


    With this energy to suppress, you can kill the opponent for several rounds.


    "��Hmph, just a waste of unstable strength, just kill him. I will find a way to catch you." In Wei Cheng''s opinion, Chen Tang wanted to recruit Luo San for his own use, but he didn''t take the right measure. He repeatedly stimulated the other party''s nerves and messed up the matter. He should be responsible for this. As a result of this accidental compensation, he took another arrest.


    All can catch one in such a huge place.


    Before Chen Tang could make a statement, Wei Cheng planned to cut the cancer into pieces. He didn''t know where Luo San''s body was hiding now, but the pit was fixed in this vine cancer. After tearing the cancer into powder, Luo San could not survive.


    result-


    Plans cannot keep up with changes!


    Just as the cancer expanded again, a figure came over the [Chasing the Wind and Tinging the Scene] - when everyone was trying to take refuge, the person was walking in the opposite direction seemed particularly abrupt. The woman shook her long sleeves, and several light spots flew out of her sleeve and injected into a cancer.


    This hill-like vine stopped moving in an instant.


    A scarlet light emerged from the inside out, and several black shadows could be seen vaguely squirming inside. This incident caused Wei Cheng to stop the killing move brewing in his palm, and his life fire stared at the cancer. He keenly heard the subtle chewing sounds and the sound of pupas from the vines.


    Puff puff puff puff��


    One, two, three... More and more [Corpse Vines] break out from the inside of the tumor, and blood-colored viscous liquid flows out from the gap, and semi-coagulated blood clots can be seen from time to time. For a moment, the sky above the granary was filled with fishy smell.


    Wei Cheng temporarily suppressed his murderous intention: "What''s the situation?"


    Gong Xichou said: "It''s Lin Xiaomama''s corpse vine."


    Luo San''s military courage totem is also related to the [Corpse Vine], and the two are two branches mutated by the ancestors. Just now, Lin Feng planted a large number of spores of [Corpse Vines] into the tumor. The spores will grow and reproduce in a nutritious environment, competing for nutrients with Luo San''s military courage totem. Relying on the "spores" and the "spores" sea tactics, we won temporarily.


    There is only so much nutrients.


    If one side eats more, the other side will have less.


    The lesser one is compressed and the living space will stop developing.


    I don��t know how long it took, but the tumor vine was only left with an extremely thin layer of skin, which was wrapped in the skin with jelly gel texture. Gong Xiqiu poked his long halberd with a stern, and the epidermis broke open with a thud, and the rotten corpse almost sprayed his whole body...


    White bones rolled out.


    Wei Cheng didn''t bother to be dirty. He stepped on the corpse and searched everywhere, and finally hit a strange-shaped white black patterned cocoon. There was a Luo San who knew nothing about life and death in the cocoon. He peeled off the insect cocoon without mercy, and the other party opened his weak eyes and looked at him.


    "Children, are you convinced now?"


    Luo San: ������


    He closed his eyes slightly, turned his head weakly: "It''s up to you."


    I actually have no impression of the memory just now, but based on my experience last time, he may not have time to make a huge mistake. The most favorable evidence is that the skull in front of him is still in the mood to ask him whether he is convinced or not, rather than cutting his head.


    Wei Cheng felt a sense of powerlessness when his fist hit the cotton.


    He kicked Luo San on the shoulder and kicked him seven or eight times.


    Several skeleton ghost soldiers rushed to the ground to tie Luo San''s five flowers, and what was even more heartbreaking was that Luo San''s ghost soldiers were wearing the clothes of the garrison in Shanyong County. Wei Cheng laughed, his bones spread wide, and a cloud of yin energy appeared in his palm. He asked the Yin soldier to open Luo San, and his palms became claws and penetrated into the opponent''s waist and abdomen. Blood flowed out of the wound, and Luo San was just humming.


    After stirring up for a while, Wei Cheng took back his hand.


    Chen Tang said, "I don''t want to abuse prisoners here."


    Wei Cheng shook off the blood from his bones: "I''m really eaten by a dog. I''m afraid that he will have something wrong with him. I added something to his Dan Mansion and temporarily banned his force? Do you think that the twenty-year-old Marquis Che will be captured and will not run away?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She has studied a lot, don��t think she can deceive her.


    Whose family wants to put their hands into their stomachs when banning Dan Mansion?


    Considering that Wei Cheng was the number one hero, she didn''t care too much about the other party, so she ordered people to take the unconscious Luo San down, and the other prisoners were taken care of in batches. When the melee was really over, the sky had just dawned, and our side lost 20% of the defenders and all the granaries.


    The people brought by Luo San lost 50%, and the rest were wounded.


    ����It was originally possible that a few more could be saved.��


    Xiahou Yu looked at the charred ruins of more than 20 granaries, and his heartache was beyond words. In fact, the outermost granaries can be kept. They are far away from the center of the battlefield and have troops to support them. The range of the sky thunder cannot be resisted is too large. The soldiers who were strengthened by the thunder were so excited that they had to destroy the enemy. The enemy would kill them and the buildings would be demolished even if they were blocking the road. Tianlei didn''t have eyes.


    Some landing locations are too close to the outer granary.


    It can be imagined that it is really a thunder and earth fire.


    The food shortage crisis in Shanyong County has gradually expanded. They are better off, and they can walk the road for half a year in one night. Xiahou Yu couldn''t help but reflect, is this battle really worth it?


    No matter how you calculate it, you will lose money to my grandma''s house.


    He Shu had no intention of repentance.


    "Blame He?" If you don''t solve the enemy first, no matter how full your own granary is, it may be left to the enemy for enjoyment. It''s not your turn. Given another chance, he will still choose to kill the enemy first. If the granary is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and if you cannot starve to death.


    Xiahou Yu sighed heavily and did not compete with him.


    "Yu has no intention."


    Now is not the time to expand conflicts.


    Take out the only remaining assets and let the soldiers make rice. Taking advantage of the opportunity when Shanyong County''s troops are empty, take down the territory first and make up for some losses. He said, "We only have two days of food ration left, and we will rush to adjust 800 miles, hoping that it will be too late."


    Adhering to the principle of cunning rabbit three-hole, Chentang Branch has a small territory, but there are three granaries. One of them is located near the front line to facilitate support for the front line troops and reduce transportation losses. The other two are in the rear and it takes time to deliver them.


    He Shu said: "Don''t worry about food."


    He saw that Lin Feng, who was on the mission to Quguo, was here, and the mission should be there too. If this configuration can make the soldiers hungry and unable to eat, the mission led by Lin Feng will definitely be fishing.


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    Battlefield cleaning is not an easy task.


    The fishy smell of soaring into the sky lasted for two days before it barely faded.


    When Xiahou Yu led his troops to Shanyong County, he found that most of the city walls collapsed, and the defense in the city was almost gone. The army drove straight in without any decent resistance. All parts of the county were deserted, and more than half of the common people fled on the day they received the news.


    The only surprise is that the magistrate of Shanyong County led hundreds of soldiers in the mansion to guard the last line of defense, and was still cursing people there until they were broken by the captives. Sometimes he scolds the thief and wolf ambitions, and sometimes he scolds Luo San for being useless snacks, making people want to cut his tongue.


    "Speak again?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t listen to these swear words.


    The county magistrate who was kicked screamed in a very embarrassed manner. He couldn''t move his hands and feet, so he dragged his body toward Lin Feng with his chin, his eyes full of hatred, and his chin was bleeding and he didn''t say anything. He bleeded at her upper: "Everyone should kill him!"


    Lin Feng admired this person when he heard this. I heard that he had a bad relationship with Luo San and had a sarcastic personality. I thought he would be a greedy person, but I didn��t expect that he could still show some character. There are not many people in the world who are tempted by the flames and strength, but there are not many people with backbone. How important is backbone? Let��s put it this way, when you make a conclusion, you can reduce the crime by a little bit of backbone.


    "Precaution, let it go, don''t let anyone die."


    The county magistrate was thrown into a familiar dungeon.


    This time I entered the palace for the second time, the neighbor next door was Luo San. He tried hard to turn over and rubbed against the railing and barely got up: "Robert? Robert? Uncle, do you see if he is dead?"


    "I still look angry, I must be in a coma."


    The county magistrate was angry and refused to argue: "Isn''t this old guy very capable on weekdays? He turned into a prisoner of human rank when he went out. It''s useless to be a prisoner of human rank. It''s really useless. It''s better to die than to be a prisoner of human rank while alive!"


    His uncle did not comment on this.


    This is the virtue in troubled times.


    Sitting upright today and being a prisoner tomorrow, who can be immortal? He closed his eyes deeply and wanted to accumulate energy, preparing to wait quietly for the final outcome of his uncle and nephew. The ending was not over, but the person who was said to be a military doctor came to the brief bandage of the county magistrate of Shanyong. He went to the next door to take a look at the scars on Luo San��s abdomen.


    It is not like it said it is a medical treatment.


    Whose doctor will touch the belly when he is in a clinic?


    The county magistrate said in shame and anger: "Soldiers can be killed but not humiliated!"


    The other party said a lot: "Why did I insult him? I was just curious about his physique... This physique, this self-healing ability is simply amazing... If I could come to the Medical Department to test the medicine..."


    The person who came with the military doctor said a pity: "I''m afraid I don''t want to."


    According to rumors, this prisoner caused considerable trouble to his side on the battlefield. Although the other party looked like he was only at the eleventh level, his body was as capable as the Marquis of Guannei/Che. He is simply a perfect medical examiner, not afraid of poisoning.


    Look at their waist, abdomen, texture, and qi and blood...


    The most perfect one that military doctors have seen in their careers.


    The county magistrate''s eyes were so bitter that they heard it.


    The thief was even more crazy than expected.


    There is no sunshine in the dungeon, and the county magistrate can only judge the time based on his physical reaction. About two days later, Luo San next door finally woke up. He was not surprised by his environment. He tried to break the wooden pillar of the dungeon but found that his hands and feet were weak and weak. There seemed to be shackles inside the Dan Mansion controlling his power. Every time there is the idea of ??mobilizing power, the Danfu Martial Palace will make a fuss.


    Chen Tang immediately raised Luo San.


    It is best to be able to solicit, but if you cannot, you can only deal with it separately.


    Luo San��s first question is��


    "I lost control that day, will I massacre the city?"


    "Massacre of the city?" Chen Tang shook his head, "No."


    Luo San''s heavy eyebrows and eyes stretched a little: "That''s good."


    Chen Tang heard other meanings: "Have you ever massacred the city before?"


    Luo San narrowed his eyes slightly and recalled the past, calmly saying, "It was once when he was out of control. When he was conscious again, he seemed to be in **** on earth. People like me have no value for recruiting, so the lady should think of other ways to deal with it."


    He sighed, "It''s killing, it''s all OK."


    A good temper is not just because he has a good temper.


    But his out-of-control temper will cause the totem of the military courage to take away control. He will not be able to control any disaster at that time.


    Chen Tang: ����Luo Hou is really special.��


    Luo San looked at Chen Tang carefully: "I''m very special?"


    "It is unique among the Chehou I have come into contact with."


    Luo San sneered: "How many times has the daughter ever contacted?"


    "There are a lot of things, uneasy. You either think about **** me or **** this world. Any mental hospital in the world should be arrested." Chen Tang was quite helpless, "Ruo Hou''s mental state is already considered healthy."


    Luo San: ������


    Although he had no intention of surrender, he always felt that the solicitation process should not be like this. This woman''s words are considered a compliment?


    Well, it is indeed a compliment to Shen Tang.


    Because it was almost time for dinner, Chen Tang asked someone to bring lunch to Luo San, and the table was filled with food. Luo San recognized that the bowl was full of new rice at a glance, but the food in Shanyong County was scarce. Not to mention new rice, there were not many spoonfuls of Chen rice in previous years, and Chen Tang''s granary was also destroyed by himself. Where did these new rice come from? Not only are there new rice, but there is also a stew full of oil and water in the bowl...


    Luo San was silent for a while: "This meat..."


    Chen Tang said, "Worried about it being human flesh?"


    Luo San pursed his lips, obviously thinking so.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not human flesh, it''s the pork I raise." Chen Tang''s habit of many years, the military logistics company always brings a batch of pigs. These pigs walk tens of thousands of steps every day, and their muscles are tight and plump. It is used to reward the three armies to improve their food when winning battles...


    Luo San: ������


    He still didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Obviously, he is doubtful about Chen Tang''s character.


    Chen Tang was not angry either: "The situation of Luohou may be cured? I think about killing you, but killing surrendering and killing prisoners to destroy reputation is completely self-destruction. It is not as simple as having a pair of chopsticks, and it is easy to destroy reputation. If you let go, as long as you don''t trip me up, it is not impossible. But Luohou''s physical condition is special, can you guarantee that you will not lose control next time?"


    She wanted to eat something that was so fucked.


    There is a major premise for robbing force.


    Forced one side to have no ability to resist!


    The weak''s resistance and struggle can only add interest, which is also the greatest charm of tricks to seize the stake - the superior can completely control the lower one, and even if the rope on the lower one''s neck is untied, the other party cannot escape from his palm. Luo San is obviously not among them.


    Forced him to be **** up without any meaning and is easily retaliated.


    Luo San asked back: "If I can guarantee it, then what?"


    Chen Tang: "Then you don''t need to send someone to stare at you."


    Luo San only felt absurd when he heard this.


    "You really plan to let me be free?"


    "You can let you go, but you cannot give you true freedom. As you said yourself, you have lost control of the city before. I don''t know which city you slaughtered and how many people you killed, that''s all the past. The victim is not me, and I can''t use this matter to settle anything for you. But if you want to lose control on my territory, it''s my business and you can''t sit idly by."


    "If you can''t guarantee, how will you stay?"


    "Then you can only be placed under house arrest and be released after it is cured."


    Luo San thought he had tinnitus: "Has he cured?"


    "I wonder if Luo Hou has heard of the Xinglin doctor? The Xinglin doctor with the highest medical skills in the world is under my tent. If Luo Hou is willing to cooperate with them, they will be willing to solve the problems for Luo Hou. There is no certainty but it is better than hopeless."


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The superior always wants to make something to show kindness.


    To be loyal, to serve, and even to be life.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Tang would be the accident.


    Chen Tang''s answer was very simple: "Marquis Tuluo will not cause trouble. Just like Weicheng, don''t cause trouble and be an enemy. Thank God."


    If the positive recruitment fails, retreat is to advance.


    "Weicheng? That skeleton?"


    "Well, just him."


    Luo San felt that this skeleton was pitiful.


    "Isn''t he just going to work for you that day?"


    No, it��s still a mess if you work hard to do this?


    Chen Tang: ������


    |��`)


    There is also part of the content, which is a part of the previous one.


    There is no charge for additional parts after the update.

 Chapter 1348 1348: Hehe, expired lottery [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1348 1348: Hehe, expired lottery [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Luo San''s words were a bit unfair to Wei Cheng.


    Chen Tang said quietly, "Ha, if it weren''t for his troubles with Gongxiqiu, who fought with you without my knowledge and sent your condition back to the peak, I wouldn''t have to use the granary as bait to fish. Weicheng''s one is not called to work hard for me, but to wipe the mess he caused himself. The siege strategy is indeed long, but it can minimize the losses."


    It puts myself in difficulty for no reason.


    Chen Tang was not turning against each other and was concerned about friendship.


    Luo San: ������


    Chen Tang��s accusation is really powerless to refute.


    Luo San still held a skeptical position about Chen Tang''s statement that "The Marquis of Tuluo will not cause trouble." Is there a difference between this plot and no plot?


    The threshold for achieving this condition is too low.


    The price Chen Tang paid is difficult to measure with money. The investment in a **** battle is astronomical, not to mention that there are invisible losses that cannot be seen in the naked eye. In contrast, Luo San, the loser, could save his life and return to his free self without paying a little price. Where is such a cheap good thing in the world?


    Luo San is just old, not Alzheimer''s disease.


    Since Chen Tang was hiding and unwilling to confess, Luo San would not be able to get up and find it unhappy, and he had to peel a layer of skin to be comfortable.


    He carefully said, "I agree to your conditions."


    Chen Tang''s face was visible to the naked eye and relaxed.


    I sigh again��


    Luo San, Chehou, is the best person in Chehou she has ever come into contact with. She has a stable mental state and is very reasonable.


    "But-" Luo San changed the subject and mentioned the captured old subordinates. He wanted to ask Chen Tang how to deal with it. If possible, he still hoped that the old subordinates would have a better ending. "Those old subordinates followed me for many years, and suffered losses in minor matters but remained unscathing. They were all **** men with strong and unyielding minds. The woman was open-minded. Can she carefully consider their place of return?"


    The lives of people in troubled times are like grass.


    Prisoners of war are not even considered humans.


    The better ones will be treated as cannon fodder for the next war after surrendering, and there will be hope of climbing up if you are lucky enough to die; the worse ones will be sold in various ways, completely become slaves, and will be sent to wasteland to work hard labor and labor service. If you live for one day, you will have to work until you die.


    If Luo San was not completely defeated, he could still exchange his prisoners with Chen Tang''s prisoners and redeem all his people, but Luo San had no hope of turning around. Of course, these prisoners were not likely to be fished out.


    According to Luo San''s perception, it is basically impossible to let Chen Tang use these prisoners of war as ordinary soldiers. I never thought that Chen Tang''s existence was a cognitive breakthrough: "The state has national laws and the army has military rules. Even I cannot easily open the back door for Luo Hou... Your old subordinates might as well persuade him. See if they are willing to continue to join the army or to redeem themselves by labor."


    There is no controversy over the former.


    The original organization was disrupted and placed in various military camps.


    The latter''s words really need Luo San to come forward and talk about it.


    She never burns, kills and loots people in war, but she is not a charity either. The high war costs must be distributed, and prisoners of war are one of the biggest profits. Prisoners of war must sell their labor to "redemption capital".


    Luo San: ������


    If others said this, he would definitely know what the two paths Chen Tang gave meant. To join the army is to be cannon fodder and to redeem one''s life, to work hard and work to death, but with the previous preparations, Luo San always felt that it would not be so simple.


    If he can make all his freedom return, how can he make things difficult for the remnants?


    Luo San asked: "I wonder what the charter is?"


    Chen Tang once again sighed that Luo San''s mental state was stable.


    If it were other generals, I would have been unable to sit still.


    After more than ten years of war, Chen Tang had a complete prisoner resettlement process. Raising a young man in troubled times is too expensive. If it were not necessary, she would not kill prisoners of war easily, nor would she torture them to death. If these people can give up their original identities without bloodshed, they will be self-cultivated farmers, be ordinary people to support their families, and contribute to the population of Kangguo. Chen Tang will not deliberately make things difficult for them, let alone raise the butcher''s knife to clean up.


    She took a rough procedure description to Luo San.


    Luo San: ������


    After reading it again and again, I suspected that I was illiterate for the first time.


    I know every word, but when I put it together, I feel a little afraid to recognize it: "All these are true? Female, are you doing charity?"


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be speechless.


    She often is out of place with these Lao Deng because she is not perverted enough. Wei Cheng also said similar things, complaining that Chen Tang was too lenient and preferential to the prisoners in the Battle of Gaoguo. If you don��t kill the prisoners, these prisoners should be grateful. How dare you think of anything else?


    Luo San looked at it again and again, frowned and puzzled.


    His inquiring eyes made Chen Tang uncomfortable.


    "If Luo Hou has any doubts, just ask."


    Luo San asked: "It is impossible to see that the female king''s tent has extraordinary power, and it is not an exaggeration to establish a country in place. This kind of preferential treatment for prisoners of war is unheard of... I forgive me to say frankly that the female king''s behavior is comparable to that of ancient saints, but why are she still scattered soldiers and brave men?"


    Chen Tang''s power is still considered a rural warlord to this day.


    There is neither funding from other countries nor assisting the famous families.


    She is now in wars, and it sounds a bit ugly, but judging by the details of the preferential treatment of prisoners of war, it is more organized than many regular soldiers. Whenever Chen Tang''s forces negotiate with Shanyong County in the name of the country, when Shanyong County is exhausted from ammunition and food, Luo San will consider the possibility of blood-free opening of the city. Whether to do it or not is one thing, at least there is hope.


    Luo San''s camp belongs to "Shanyong County".


    Chen Tang didn''t know that the common people on this land were migrating from other places. So where have all those people gone?


    Naturally, Luo San accidentally massacred the city.


    He sealed the out-of-control totem of his military courage on the city wall and built a military defense. He was at peace and became the commander of Sugiyong County, with his original intention of atonement. In theory, as long as Chen Tang does not massacre the city and destroy the seeds, Luo San cannot negotiate.


    Of course, there is still a fight before going to the negotiating table.


    The brave warriors always regard strength as their respect.


    Chen Tang: ������


    What is this?


    She worked hard to save up five million assets, but turned around and found that she had bought her expiring lottery tickets many years ago had already won five million?


    Then what are the twists and turns in between?


    Is she unlucky?


    It must be Kang Shi who used Huabei again.


    Chen Tang rubbed his swollen eyebrows to relieve the headache.


    ����It��s not a straitor.��


    The head office has been listed for a long time, and it may be the top five in the mainland. The goal is to kill other listed companies and unify the entire financial industry. She didn''t reveal these basics on her own initiative, so she would let Luo San discover them slowly. The king and the minister are like lovers, and being curious is the first step to fall. She didn''t believe that Luo San would peel off the branch vest layer by layer like peeling onion, and would not have a good impression of her.


    Kang Guo, the succubus in the country.


    Luo San believed that he was not a curious person. He would not easily believe the other party''s sweet words before seeing Chen Tang''s promise landed, until someone who called himself a doctor in Xinglin came over. When the other party saw him, his eyes shone brightly and his eyes were hot. He wanted to use his sight to penetrate his clothes and strip him of them.


    Luo San: ������


    He suddenly remembered what the governor of County Magistrate Sugiyong said, and a group of strange men took advantage of his coma and touched his chest and abdomen.


    Could it be the person in front of you?


    "Are you the Xinglin Doctor sent by the female lady?"


    Shanyong County is not a big place and the news is not very well-informed. Luo San has never seen the methods of Xinglin doctors with his own eyes. He only thinks that this title is called some doctors with excellent medical skills, such as Xinglin Holy Hand. "Hello, Luo Hou, the Lord should have told you, right?"


    The Xinglin doctor put down the medicine box with a warm attitude.


    Luo San nodded: "I will try my best to cooperate."


    His temper is good in all aspects, one of which is that he does not make trouble. This is very strange. A brave warrior relies on his strength and has a perverted recovery ability. He does not look down on the lower-level doctors and has a very arrogant attitude. If you cure well, you are strong, and if you can''t cure well, you will be a quack doctor who harms people and causes many horrific medical tragedies.


    The doctor in Xinglin smiled so hard that he could not see his teeth.


    She said enthusiastically: "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to cooperate, I will do my best to cure your chronic disease. Even if I don''t have enough medical skills, I will shake you. All the human feelings are mine. There will be some results in the future. The Medical Department report will write you a second work."


    Luo San didn''t understand very much.


    But he had a good temper, so he nodded and replied, "Okay."


    The Xinglin doctor''s smile became more and more sincere.


    If you want to say who the entire Medical Department��s Xinglin doctor envys the most, it is definitely not the Imperial Doctor Ling Dong Dao, but the general who is inseparable from the Medical Department��s Chief Supervisor Beijiu. It��s just because the master craftsman has a human test piece that helps collect data without regrets.


    According to the rules of the Medical Administration, some experimental medical skills involving human ethics can only be tested on death row prisoners and animals, and ordinary people do not.


    But if the rules die, people live.


    High-level brave warriors are not listed here. A qualified warrior will not take the risk of being a guinea pig for the Medical Department. He will come over to take a gamble and try to turn a bicycle into a motorcycle. So far I haven''t encountered such a gambling dog.


    The betting dog didn''t wait, but a great charity came.


    The medical expenses of Luo San and Luo San��s old prisoners of war were reimbursed by the public. They did not owe any favors to the Medical Department. They were willing to be guinea pigs for themselves and contributed their strong and flawless body for free. They were simply living Bodhisattvas of the Medical Department!


    She asked carefully: "Then-start the medicine?"


    Luo San nodded: "Okay."


    Chen Tang had a vaccination before sending the person over. He had to take a look at her any means he needed to use. Not all means can be used. Although there are restrictions, the Xinglin Doctor is also very satisfied. Luo San can help him better control the dose of the new prescription and the effect of the doctor''s words, and can also provide feedback on the efficacy information as soon as possible. Those animals in the test subjects will not speak.


    Luo San has no hope for treatment.


    The promise was just to obey Chen Tang.


    But after seeing the unique treatment methods of Xinglin doctors, I fell into silence - it turned out to be this Xinglin doctor?


    He remembered what the woman said?


    The Xinglin doctor with the highest medical skills in the world is under her account?


    How could such a capable man easily obey anyone?


    Back in the dungeon, Luo San asked the governor of Sugiyong next door.


    "Have you ever heard of the Xinglin Doctor?"


    The county magistrate has only heard of it, but only his uncle has really seen it.


    There is a head of a high-ranking family in the Wangdu family who is suffering from a serious illness. The filial son in the mansion travels thousands of miles and invites a doctor who is said to have magical medical skills. This man calls himself a doctor in Xinglin. He took a slight move and really saved the patient sentenced to death. The head of a noble family wanted to make a name for the other party, and to speculate on public opinion, give people the name of the Apricot Forum. The doctor did not accept it, but said he was not worthy.


    [Dong Gong��s pearls and jade are ahead, but it is really unmatched. ��


    "What did you ask about this?"


    Luo San asked: "Who is the strongest Xinglin doctor in the world?"


    There is no first in literature, no second in martial arts, and it is difficult to determine the level of medical skills. How could that female dare to say that the first doctor is under her account?


    He replied calmly: "This is not clear, but I heard a Xinglin doctor mention it and say that the industry most highly praised the Xinglin doctor named Dong Dao... I have never heard of this title before."


    "Dong Dao?"


    "It should be said that he is the pioneer of Xinglin doctors, and he should be the strongest."


    Luo San asked again: "Where is he from?"


    "It seems to be a native of Kangguo, the North?"


    "Northern? Kang Guo? This name is a bit familiar."


    The magistrate of Shanyong joined the group chat: "Kang Kingdom? How can it not be familiar? The unified northwest forces were so rampant that they could not find the north. They even said arrogantly that they had a list of famous officials and scholars for civil and military officials. What kind of rural things? The first volume of the first volume is still an old woman of common people. I remember what they were called... what they were... I don''t remember, but in short, I was a rural woman named Li..."


    What kind of water control strategies can a rural village woman have?


    The people widely believe that this is Kang''s "creation of gods" and uses any means to win over the hearts of the people, deliberately fabricating such an old woman for the common people of Kang''s country to see. From the beginning of the result, you can find that the royal court wasted some writing and ink, which made the people feel moved.


    The county magistrate said, "I heard that the king of Kang is very popular with the people."


    He also sighed that he could still play like this for the first time.


    That king of Kang was so good at playing.


    Luo San was not interested in whether the king of Kang State won the hearts of the people. He asked, "Dong Dao? Then does he have a belonging? Who is loyal to him?"


    "The Xinglin doctor of Kang''s country is of course loyal to Lord Kang, otherwise who could it be?" The county magistrate suspected that Luo San had been beaten to his mind when he went out. "Is it evil to talk about Lord Kang''s country. I heard that some people were angry about the nonsense of famous officials and scholars, so they went to Kang''s country to make a statement, and wanted to tear the other party''s fig leaf. As a result, the man ran over and never came back."


    Uncle guessed: "Are you killed?"


    The county magistrate nodded in agreement: "Most of them were killed."


    Luo San doesn''t care about the topic that is so wrong.


    His mind was full of "Dong Dao, the first doctor in Xinglin, was loyal to the king of Kangguo". Then, the words of that female king were just making a big fuss. This is understandable, and anyone will exaggerate the time to gild their face. The Xinglin doctor under the Queen''s tent is indeed a bit capable: "What did you write about the biography of famous officials and famous scholars?"


    "There are currently two volumes of this thing, which one do you want to hear?"


    ��Everything is OK.��


    Going to jail to recuperate is a boring job. If someone talks to him, he can pass the time. The county magistrate was also a literary scholar who was very interested in the literary world. He still had the ability to remember everything, not to mention that he had studied the two volumes of famous officials and scholars many times.


    He remembers every word.


    For a moment, I felt eloquent.


    Luo San listened quietly, only when the county magistrate mentioned that Chu Yao had a student named Lin Feng in the second volume, he frowned.


    "Lin Feng?"


    (�بp)


    After a long night, I felt exhausted.


    Until now, people are still confused.


    Fate, something will happen again at critical moments.


    Now it''s better. Yesterday, I felt my hands tremble so hard that they didn''t belong to me, and my mind was buzzing and I completely lost my ability to think.


    This is an update from yesterday, not from the 16th.

 Chapter 1349 1349: Create your own counter-revolution [please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1349: Create your own counter-attack [please give me a monthly vote]


    This name sounds a little familiar.


    It seems that I have heard of it somewhere recently.


    Luo San asked again: "What''s the situation with this person?"


    The county magistrate said, "It''s not human."


    Luo San: ������


    The county magistrate leaned against the next cell and leaned on the iron railing to save some physical strength: "...Why would you say that the king of Kang Country can play? The second volume says that this person is in Chinese and a pride of heaven who is a down-and-out clan. He was in his early 10 years old and followed the southern and northern battles of Chen from Heyin County to Longwu County, and participated in the Battle of Ten Wu County. He turned around and fought more than ten northwest warlords, and almost no shortage of duty. He could fight martial arts and culture. He was a Si Nongqing at a young age. He seemed to be planning to replace the right vacancies of Shangshu Province... The most important thing is that this is a woman! Chen Youli is also a woman. Isn''t this just trying to force the momentum?"


    Most countries do not set up a Shangshu Order.


    Zuo Pushe and You Pushe are the actual rulers of the Shangshu Province, and they can be called the left prime minister and the right prime minister. The State of Kang had the Shangshu Ling Chu Yao, and if Lin Feng brought another title of Kaifuyi and the third rank of the three ranks of the three ranks of the sect of the Central Secretariat, he would be the 800-year-old right prime minister.


    Not to mention that this person is also in charge of Sinong Temple.


    The county magistrate didn''t understand why there was such a weird part-time job. Just as he didn''t understand that the young master of Kang Guo, Qin Li, was also the Minister of Rites and served as the Grand Historian, always gave people a sense of being stingy and giving a salary that would make people N contributions. Can you get busy?


    Luo San: "Why isn''t it based on real skills?"


    The county magistrate didn''t have to look at Luo San and knew what his eyes meant: "It''s not that I look down on women, I just can''t stand for forcing momentum. If you don''t match your position, you will suffer disaster. It''s even more convincing to compete with heroes for three to five years."


    Preferential force and violence in troubled times.


    Lin Feng has a beautiful resume but his reputation is too low.


    Always preheat first, promote more, and then launch it when the atmosphere is fully set off, which is easier to be accepted by the world. It is always a bit of a meaning that cannot be seen as thunderous: "...Of course, if this woman is really as powerful as the legend of famous ministers and scholars, and has made real military achievements, then I will-"


    "Then what do you do?"


    The person who asked about it was not Luo San, but a female voice.


    The county magistrate smiled and said, "Then I will serve you with a calf."


    This is the greatest respect the losers in the ranger circle respect the winner.


    The dark female voice fell into silence, and after a while, she said in an intriguing tone: "Then you should keep your original opinion."


    The person who came was still half of Luo San��s old acquaintance.


    The general of rope dart.


    "The Lord should have told Luo Hou that the old subordinates had settled, but your old subordinates were not very willing and were worried about a mutiny. If Luo Hou was free, could he go and persuade him in person?" Luo Hou''s cell was not locked, and the general opened the door himself.


    Luo San stood up from the straw mat: "Take a way."


    The dungeon has returned to tranquility.


    On the way, Luo San asked the general of the rope darting: "There is no one in the second rank, the Chinese heart is in line with the same age, the gender is comparable, and the elegant accent of the North... Have you ever seen Lin Feng?"


    Nowadays, there are no telegrams and mobile phones, and the communication is not well-informed. Even if you work in a place, you cannot know your colleagues�� current situation as soon as possible. As of now, Lin Feng has not been seen by the generals of rope darts. However, she knew that several elite groups had temporarily received special tasks for resting and reclamation of wastelands. She had heard from her sister who was on vacation at home mention this situation - 90% of them were cooperating with the mission of Sinong Temple.


    If this time is no exception��


    That woman might really be here.


    The general of the rope dart: "It is possible, why did Mr. Luo suddenly ask this? Where have you always seen the literati in the second grade?"


    ��It��s in front of the battlefield.��


    When the general of the rope darted heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "In front of the battlefield? Could it be her?"


    This feature in the second grade is really scarce, and with other tags, it is no different from directly reporting Lin Feng��s ID card.


    Luo San was silent for a long time.


    No matter how rare Xinglin doctors are in the world, you can still find a few if you are looking for it. The woman brags about having the strongest Xinglin doctors under her tent. But isn��t it a bit outrageous that Kang Guosi Nongqing and the future Right Pushe also appeared here?


    He tentatively said, "Is your lord Kang Guodi native?"


    The so-called straggling warriors are actually fake. Is this force a layout made by Kang Guo in the central forces? Or a vanguard?


    This can explain why small forces have produced many talents.


    "Um."


    "Are you a royal family?"


    He didn''t know how many people the royal family of Kang had, but he just used normal logic to make this speculation - from the current point of view, the woman had a high control over this "straight-strait chariot" and could command and dispatch freely - if it was really a nail placed by Kang''s forces in the central government, the person who commanded this army must be the confidant of the country, otherwise he would have had some bad thoughts to go alone long ago.


    Others, can Lord Kang Guo rest assured?


    Are you not afraid of going back to the meat bun and hitting the dog?


    Local warlords can gain a strong position and rebel, not to mention the enclaves where the emperor is far away. After receiving financial allocations and having elite soldiers and strong generals, who would still praise her for being praised?


    Such things are naturally more at ease for your own people.


    The general of the rope dart thought for a while: "Clan? It doesn''t count, right?"


    The royal family is the only one who is the master of the upper and lower classes.


    Not to mention the relatives of the side, the lords are still vacant in the backyard.


    "It''s not?"


    Is your own speculation wrong? It was the woman who had already been independent, so Kang Guo sent Lin Feng to supervise?


    Luo San doesn��t like these power-making and profit-making calculations.


    Then I thought again, as long as I don��t involve myself or Shanyong County, what else is important? He drove the distracting thoughts out of his mind and focused on dealing with the mess in front of him. When the old subordinates saw that he was still alive, they wiped tears from the back of their hands.


    Those who don��t know thought they cried for Luo San.


    "Don''t cry anymore, aren''t I still alive? I''ll cry for a few more words, and Wu Yun will be crying all over by you." It''s not difficult to convince the old subordinates to cooperate. Most of these old subordinates have received his kindness. They will listen to whatever Luo San said, "Crying, it''s bad luck."


    The crying sounds of everyone stopped abruptly.


    "��It''s a blessing to be able to save your life in this world. A real man can bend and stretched, where is the world not vast?" Luo San sighed, "I am not as good as a man, and I was captured after losing. If I lose, I lose, and there is nothing to be stubborn about it. Since that woman promised to treat you well, she should not go back on her word. You should decide to stay or stay as soon as possible. Don''t forget that there are still wives, children, and children in your family waiting for you to raise them, and don''t let them down for a moment of loyalty."


    The sky is big and the earth is big, and the family is the biggest.


    Everyone sobbed again when they heard this.


    Some people were persuaded, but some people were stubborn and wanted to follow Luo San. Even if they were prisoners, they would follow him and die by Luo San''s side. They are all people who have no parents or wife or children, and they are alone and have nothing to worry about.


    "General��"


    ��Woo woo woo woo woo woo����


    The crowd burst into tears.


    Luo San couldn''t help but blushed his eyes slightly.


    Only the rope dart commander standing beside him had a strange expression, and the toes in the combat boots were embarrassed to detain three bedrooms and one living room - although the prisoners of war had a lot of money to redeem themselves, it was not outrageously high. These people need to cry and part with death?


    She said she didn''t understand very much.


    There were many wounded soldiers captured by the old prisoners, and these people were settled to other places. Shen Tang was very humane and said that they could recover their injuries before working to redeem themselves. Those who are willing to continue to join the army do not need to worry about being arranged wherever they are arranged, and they will recover from their injuries first.


    Two groups of people were anxiously waiting for the dark future.


    ����No matter what, I finally lived.��


    The enemy''s granary was burned by his own night attack. It was already surprising that the other party did not make them into military rations to satisfy their hunger. Isn��t it normal to send it to open up land?


    This is how slave labor is.


    Fuck hard, and die.


    Even if the above said that the fishing fish will not exhaust them and exhaust them, it is well known that what the superiors said is the fart they have let go. Just smell it and listen it, don��t remember it in your heart.


    As a result, the land reclamation is really the land reclamation.


    You can finish your work early if you complete the goal ahead of time.


    They were silent and found that there were people wearing enemy-style military uniforms among the working people. This force uses the soldiers under the tent as slaves?


    ��Don��t you need to wear handcuffs to work?��


    The old subordinate went to ask the man who was suspected of being a supervisor.


    The other party looked at the fool with his eyes: "What''s the point of wearing handcuffs? It''s better to wave two more hoes than to have the strength."


    "Just, don''t be afraid, aren''t you afraid that we will run away?"


    "Those who can ask this question cannot escape."


    Old subordinate: ������


    Actually, he really wanted to find an opportunity to escape.


    No one is willing to be a slave, and he dies inexplicably.


    But I soon discovered that there was no need to escape.


    Here, there are five people in one army, and the task assigned to each army is not heavy. Those with martial spirit use their weapons. Those without martial spirit can use their weapons as units to form combat units and work with morale. Gripping your teeth, you can basically complete the whole day''s tasks in the morning.


    It is considered kind to slaves to serve one meal a day, so I can eat three meals here. I can��t help but go to the temporary cafeteria nearby for dinner without any impact in the morning, noon and evening. In the morning, I mostly use pasta with wild vegetables and pickles with oil, and at noon, I mostly use stewed rice with gravy, and at night, the recipe depends on the situation.


    Occasionally add food.


    The content of the added dishes depends entirely on what the people above hunted.


    The food in the cafeteria is still hot, steaming, not cold, not rotten, not mixed with sand and stone. Don��t worry about chewing and biting the stone and breaking teeth. Everyone can eat two bowls, and the wife who makes the meal should look at who she likes and can also strengthen the meal. These are not outrageous enough. The most outrageous thing is that you have to line up to wash your hands before eating to the sink leading down the mountain.


    I worked here for three days and met many coworkers.


    The worker is not afraid of supervisors, but is afraid of the canteen woman: "... Of course, you have to be afraid. If you offend someone, you will shake your hands twice when you make food for you and shake all the meat out. Where can you make sense?"


    I glanced at someone''s rice in a bowl with a solid piece of porcelain, and the coworker said sourly: "Grandma, you''re so pretty these days, you can really eat it. The meat in his bowl is two more than me..."


    "What''s wrong with the hunter who comes with him? "


    There are obviously more than ten seats, but the woman can hear it?


    The coworker said, "I will go back."


    Old subordinate: ������


    No, are these slaves too free?


    I accidentally let it go, and my colleague heard it and said, "What slave? I''m working seriously-"


    Luo San��s old subordinate: ������


    Only then did he realize that the worker was neither a soldier nor a slave, nor a slave, and was a prisoner, but after two years of work, he had already redeemed himself. After going out for a walk, he found that he was about to starve to death. There was a famine everywhere, and he came back in shame.


    ��Can you recover your freedom in two years?��


    He looked rosy and didn''t look like he was tortured by hard labor.


    "It''s almost the same. You can get faster when you live a lot."


    The work content is not all about clearing up land, and there are also roads, city walls and military repairs. After redeeming oneself, there is also an additional wage. There are not many jobs that can control food, accommodation and pay wages on time these days, and the workers are preparing to save some savings to settle down.


    Wherever you settle down in the future, you will settle down.


    "��If you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to redeem yourself so quickly. Look at your size, why don''t you become a soldier?"


    In areas where warlords fight, young and strong people are easily arrested.


    Other warlords may not be able to eat enough.


    At least I can��t starve to death if I stay here.


    Luo San��s old subordinate: ������


    Another group of people who chose to join the army also encountered similar confusion.


    The elderly who were affiliated with Luo San��s old subordinates were split and sent to various battalions. The expected action of cannon fodder did not happen, and some people were even appointed as the sergeant management team based on their physical experience. The brave warriors who had worked in the middle level could still get the centurion.


    Everyone: ������


    Is the enemy too careless?


    The next day, I was shouted to get things.


    A batch of standard winter clothes to keep warm.


    Not to mention the new materials, the materials used for the clothes are solid. The central region is not very cold in winter, but it is not a few thin clothes that can resist the severe cold by wrapping them around. Most of the time the soldiers are cold and have frostbite in their hands and feet. A considerable part of the clothes of the soldiers at the bottom were taken off from the corpses of the enemy and the corpses of the robes, and they were furnished and repaired, and passed down from generation to generation.


    Even each basket has different numbers.


    It is said that it is divided into three yards based on height.


    Soldiers may be able to pick them up when they are bigger, after all, their sleeves and trousers can be rolled up even if they are long, but they can only freeze their hands, necks and ankles if they are short.


    "One person, don''t get the wrong one."


    It��s not that I��m stingy about giving more clothes to change, but that I can��t get there. The expansion of power is much faster than expected. The materials prepared before were not enough and could not be filled in a short period of time. The standards can only be lowered to ensure that everyone can keep warm.


    In addition to the new clothes for cold protection, there are also a batch of old clothes collected when cleaning the battlefield and used for reuse. All of these old clothes have been sewn and cleaned. The quality can still be worn. The seams can be repaired and sized. If you cannot be worn, cut them as filler and then use them. Even so, this batch of old clothes looks much better and fits much better than the clothes worn by the lower sergeants...


    Luo San��s old subordinate: ������


    This is completely different from what they think.


    Could it be that you do charity?


    Even if they are let to die as cannon fodder, there is no need to spend such money, which is really inconspicuous. It is understandable to preferential treatment of elite soldiers among the old subordinates, but is it too strange that ordinary soldiers, remaining soldiers and veterans among the old subordinates also receive the same treatment?


    Really, incredible.


    Luo San was also curious: "Kang State is so rich?"


    Shen Tang didn''t expect Luo San to discover his vest so soon.


    She didn''t hide it, and said, "The word "richness" is not considered a word, but life is barely acceptable, and I can''t die of starvation."


    "So... Isn''t the Lord Kang Guo feels afraid of the Queen?" Luo San heard the feedback from his old subordinates in the past two days, and his favorability for the Queen in front of him soared. He is not an ungrateful person, so he naturally has to repay his kindness.


    "ah?"


    He said solemnly: "If a woman wants to set up her own business, Luo will be willing to give her convenience to her within her ability."


    Shen Tang: "Ah?"


    Luo San asked her to rebel? ? ?


    (_)


    Hey, I thought I had updated it, so I opened the APP and wanted to pick typos, but I found that the page could not be flashed. I saw that the computer chapter was still in the draft box.


    Is the network of desktop computers so unstable?


    PS: Yesterday��s incident came to an end, but this pit is difficult to fill. It��s the economic situation this year. There are old people and young people, and there are car loans in the middle.

 Chapter 1350 1350: Big project! 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 1350 1350: Big project! ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Chen Tang''s extremely natural reaction made Luo San feel bad.


    The other party does not seem to have the ambitions he thought?


    He carefully said, "It''s not that I intend to provoke disagreements, but that the current power of the Queen... is far away from the center of the royal court. If a traitor takes the opportunity to falsely accuse and instigate, the Queen is afraid that it will be in danger. Hearing that Lord Kang intends to let Lin Feng replace the right servants and the vacancy, such heroes are easily sent here, which may not be a sign of the Queen..."


    Instead of taking action later, it is better to start first.


    Sometimes warlords like to gain troops in troubled times do not out of ambition, but to protect themselves. The trust between people is as thin as a cicada''s wing, let alone between the king and the minister. Trust - has been broken into pieces by thousands of years of troubled times, and I can''t even fight back.


    You must not have the intention to harm others, but you must be careful of others.


    I think this woman understands this truth too.


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    She thought Luo San guessed her real vest, and was thinking about admitting or quibbling, but Luo San gave herself a big surprise. He obviously misunderstood, mistakenly thinking that Chen Tang was the confidant who was lurking outside under the order of the king. Good guy, if he followed Luo San''s script, Chen Tang would suspect that he was a spy sent by the superiors to test him, or that he was unwilling to commit a rebellion.


    Chen Tang scratched his cheeks unnaturally with his fingers.


    He smiled and said, "Luo Hou misunderstood."


    She had to think about what to say so that she would not be too embarrassed.


    Luo San directly wrote surprise on his face.


    Who would have thought that in the chaotic times when rituals and music were broken, there were even monarchs and ministers who trust each other? If this woman is not lying, then Luo San himself is thinking too much. If she intends to be wary of herself and refuses to reveal her true feelings, it is understandable. After all, Luo San was too presumptuous and as a prisoner, he said this rashly, and the warlords who were a little warned had to consider it.


    Thinking of this, Luo San understood: "Since the woman has no intention, I just pretend that what I said was a messy thing, so I don''t have to take it to my heart."


    Successfully interrupted Chen Tang''s idea of ??explaining.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Sugiyong County is not large in territory and has not much population. In addition, in the past few months of siege, all the refugees can run away. Nine out of ten rooms are empty in the territory, but there are not many people. Chen Tang could only roll up his sleeves, send someone to count the population, and prepare disaster relief supplies. In addition to distributing supplies and rebuilding household registrations, people have to be ordered to clean up the ruins and build city defense fortifications, which is very busy.


    "This is faster than us."


    Chen Tang was as happy as he led his troops to smash the wall, and as painful as he sent someone to repair it. Before repair and reconstruction, the part that Luo San had previously built must be demolished, rocks were mined nearby, and the city wall location must be re-planned to make the distribution of buildings in the city more reasonable.


    These tasks are naturally indispensable to Luo San��s old subordinates.


    They are most familiar with Sugiyong County.


    Looking at the busy scene everywhere, the old colleague felt dazed and had a sense of half-dream and half-awake. Is it a loss or a win in the battle with the enemy? It seems that no matter which side wins or loses, the same group of people are working here in the end.


    Then what was the purpose of destroying the house at that time?


    "Are we winning or losing?"


    Luo San��s old subordinate: ������


    When I think of some familiar faces that are eternal in the battlefield, and when I think of the scene of working and repairing without distinguishing the enemy, some people are also trapped in philosophical thinking - what is the meaning of war?


    However, this problem has not bothered them for too long.


    The meaning of war is meaningless.


    If they don��t beat others, they won��t kick open their doors by tracing them, plunder every bit of food in the house, steal away relatives from the house, and occupy their houses and fields? No one wants to be the one who has nothing, he can only start first.


    An old colleague said, "It should be considered a loss."


    He raised his hand and pointed at a huge rock flying in the sky and said something irrefutable: "If we win, the stones that built the city walls would roll on the ground, rather than flying in the sky."


    Normally, a city brick is only forty or fifty kilograms, about one foot and three inches long and four inches thick, and is mostly blue-gray striped bricks. This kind of city brick will block ordinary people who cannot practice and will have no effect on powerful martial arts warriors and large-scale military formations.


    In view of the destructive power of the brave warriors, the bricks that cast the city walls here are basically rocks mined nearby, each piece is cut in a certain proportion, with a length of meter. Those who built the city walls had to use manpower to drag such a big guy from the quarry piece by piece. It was inefficient, heavy labor service, and a harsh environment. Every time, a large number of common people would die...


    This caused the common people to be frightened when they heard the government''s labor service and would rather go to the battlefield than be a disciple.


    You will die when you go to the battlefield, but there is also a small probability that you will turn around and change your life.


    Being a disciple is very likely to be exhausted and exhausted.


    Nowadays, these bricks that make people feel weak after seeing are no longer dragged on the ground, but are directly turned into flying from the sky. The people who carry bricks are still big names - there are orders in the army, and martial artists with fifth-class doctors or above are requisitioned to carry bricks and calculate military merit.


    It doesn��t matter if a fifth-class doctor can��t fly.


    Dozens of ordinary people can��t delay together in a day, while a fifth-class doctor can travel more than twenty times in a half day. If you have plenty of martial arts, it��s not a problem to get fifty. Those who can fly into the sky will be faster. The only thing that can limit the efficiency of building a city wall is not about handling manpower, but about the speed of mining of the quarry.


    The brave warrior is a human plus that is better used than human and disciples.


    Luo San: ������


    He started dancing when he smelled the chicken. When he came out to Dada in the morning, the demolished city wall had just cleaned up a foundation, returned to the dungeon and ran for a few weeks before coming out for lunch. He used to wandering towards the garrison camp and saw that the bricks had turned into three floors. In the evening, I had already piled up the bricks on five floors...


    Luo San: ������


    At this time, a large shadow fell above my head. When I looked up, I saw a giant dragon python rolling seven or eight city bricks in the sky. He really couldn''t use the word "fly" to describe the other party''s behavior.


    Remember that well-


    This mesh dragon python seems to be someone''s totem of courage.


    Someone''s strength seems to be the eighteenth-class grand chief?


    If this dragon python with a vulgar cypress pupa is Luo San''s illusion, how to explain the bow-back whale where it rains? The archback whale was surrounded by a ball of salty sea water, and it flew through the low altitude with its tail. You can still smell the smell of sea water when you get closer. Luo San looked at the bow-back whale swaying to the destination, and opened his mouth and spit out bricks after bricks.


    Every brick is wet.


    Stained with the saliva of the bow-back whale.


    But, as long as it can be used.


    Anyway, there will be no enemy who sticks out his tongue to lick this thing.


    After unloading the goods, the archback whale let out a long roar, and waved its tail and turned into martial energy to drill back to Luosha''s tiger talisman. Only then did Luo San see Luo Sha sitting on the back of the bow-back whale. Letting marine life move in the sky will consume a lot of extra martial arts.


    The size of the bow-back whale also puts the task in difficulty.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gong Xiqiu was shirtless on his upper body, and his thin sweat was tightly attached to the texture, revealing a bit of bright color in the sun. He was sitting cross-legged on the bricks, his fist-sized meat buns were chewing with relish. Seeing Luo San appear, Gong Xiqiu grabbed the tail of the military gall totem and wiped the oil on his mouth: "You are here just right, just work."


    Why should he work and not be captured?


    Shouldn��t Mama be biased towards herself?


    Luo San: ����How can I do these things?��


    Gong Xiqiu rolled his eyes, supported his legs, and put his elbows on the clasped Wudan Totem, pressing the center of gravity to the latter, and the Wudan Totem also surrounded him, with a snake head standing up, and the oppressive gaze followed Luo San. Gong Xiqiu sneered contemptuously: "A eleventh-time right-hand man is even arrogant. I''ll do it, let alone you?"


    Luo San said in a cool tone: "Tsk, sir, do you dare to let me experience your eighteenth-class grand prince?"


    Gong Xichou curled his lips: "Tsk, Lao Deng."


    Luo San looked here for a long time.


    I accidentally found that the people who were transporting the city bricks here one after another were all brave warriors, and their strength was as high as fifth-class doctors. Although there are not many people, it is terrifying to see no ordinary disciple inside. What''s even more terrifying is that they have no objection.


    This is very rare in the proud group of brave warriors.


    You should know that even if a warrior is involved in this kind of project, it is still in special circumstances - for example, the front-line fortification project is too urgent and the recruitment of corvee labor cannot be achieved. Only at this time will the lower-level soldiers be used as disciples. Warriors with some status can at most become supervisors to suppress the possible mutiny crisis. Let them be disciples? Do these lowly hard and tiring jobs?


    If the front foot distributes such an order, the back foot will mutiny.


    No one can afford the risk of mutiny.


    "Where are the other soldiers?"


    Gong Xichou said, "I''ve gone to build the road."


    The general is working, and the soldiers still want to rest?


    Luo San: ������


    Confidently not planning to launch a mutiny?


    The old man couldn''t help but feel curious in the end.


    What is the purpose of Gong Xiqiu doing this?


    Don��t you think this move is a humiliation?


    Gong Xiqiu wiped his sweat, touched the totem snake head, and said in a resentful tone: "The younger brother who has an older brother is a grass."


    Not to mention moving city bricks, even if he asked him to take out manure, Gong Xiqiu would probably have to consider the consequences of not doing it.


    Luo San: ������


    I don��t understand very well, but I know that the revenge of the Gongxi is not voluntary.


    Ask Luo Sha again the same question.


    Luo Sha blinked blankly: "Isn''t this supposed to be?"


    Although there is a difference between what my grandfather said - the status of a brave warrior is not that high at all, and he cannot do whatever he wants - but in order to integrate into the environment as soon as possible, he still has to follow the local customs and cannot sing a high-profile opposite to others. Just moving a brick in the city is not a job of fighting on the battlefield. Not only does it have no risk of life, but it also gives military merits. What is he opposed?


    Ask others again��


    Others complained a little, but they could give too much. People should not stop military achievements and military fortunes for just a little "dignity".


    If they give me a small reward, they would rather die than be humiliated!


    If it can be converted into military achievements or calculated based on blocks?


    Don��t move, let them do this job!


    Luo San fell into a strange silence: "That''s it?"


    The general of the rope dart almost jumped: "What does it mean? The above has approved a budget of 100 million yuan in martial arts. Do you know how many elite soldiers will be drawn from the army under normal circumstances? From three thousand to five thousand! It will be completed within one month!"


    This does not include all subsidies and living budgets.


    Luo San didn��t understand very much: ��Then?��


    The general of the rope dart came over and lowered his voice, mysteriously: "Then, let''s share this budget now."


    Luo San: ����???��


    The general of the rope dart gritted his teeth: "Do you think the quota is easy to grab?"


    When the project was completed, the people below did complain, but not because of what Luo San thought about, but because of the martial arts bravery of the fifth-class doctor, the feeling that they were treated unfairly, so why should they stop being allowed to enter? The lord underestimated them!


    All the trusted men, including the rope dart general, arranged for them to go over and take a sip of the soup. Ask the confidants to help deliver the city bricks to a relatively open place, and then they deliver the city bricks to their destination. The whole process is also calculated, and I will be assigned separately in private.


    The general of the rope dart agrees with what his sister said before.


    This kind of fat is almost the same.


    In the past, it was for soldiers below. Martial warriors with more than one strength were prohibited from participating, and it was not allowed to compete with soldiers for profit. If it weren''t for pursuing efficiency and rushing time this time, they wouldn''t have been allowed to go. Seeing that Luo San was still unsure, the general of the rope darted said, "If this project was for soldiers for three months, 5,000 people, and the average military transportation each person received was replaced with rice, grain, fruits and vegetables, in Kangguo Province, the family of five can eat and drink without worrying about one or two years."


    Luo San: ������


    He will understand if he says so.


    Kang Country has a large population and a stable situation. If it is carefully managed, it is reasonable to have a surplus of national fortune. Luo San added, subtracted, multiplied, divided and divided in his mind, and finally came to the conclusion that this job was not impossible. But, he still has a problem.


    "Why don''t you see the old people of Sugiyong County?"


    There are also more than ten martial artists with fifth-class doctors and above in Shanyong County. Not only are they still recovering from injuries, why are the others not here? It��s not that it��s intentional workplace exclusion, right? It is indeed difficult to get the newcomer��s turn��


    Reason knows this truth, but feels uncomfortable.


    The general of the rope darted a bite of meat bun to replenish his energy.


    He said, "I don''t want to come, they."


    Luo San: ������


    For this kind of obviously beneficial fat, Shen Tang has never liked to force it. He comes whenever he likes it and doesn''t come to others. Anyway, the news is in place. Good things must be stolen to reflect their true value, and it seems very cheap to force them out.


    He walked steadily to find his former subordinate.


    The old subordinates looked bad.


    When they saw Luo San, they all calmed down their worries and prepared to report good news but not bad news. They were moved by various preferential treatments two days ago, but today they were revealed. This is how they complain. No matter what, they can''t let the old commander worry about themselves anymore.


    Luo San came up and asked to verify the authenticity of the Rope Dart Commander''s words.


    "Do you know everything?"


    ��It��s true.��


    "...I don''t want to wait. It''s really because they bully people too much." Several old subordinates were all red in their eyes as they spoke, but they were helpless. People are the slaughter and I am the fish. They can��t resist now, and they can only swallow their grievances.


    Luo San said after a while: "...I''m confused!"


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    There is no heating here in the mushrooms, so the study room has turned on the air conditioner and heating every night to make it comfortable (the keyboard is still aluminum, metal keyboard, and super frozen fingers). Then I found a problem and started to swell with dandruff...


    Is there a solution?

 Chapter 1351 1351: Who is the alien? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 1351 1351: Who is the alien? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    Several old people looked at each other.


    Their respect and trust in Luo San is engraved into their bones. Even if they don��t agree, they will not talk back directly. They will only think that Luo San has been blinded by the evil man: "Shame, confused? Where do you start with this?"


    Does the lieutenant also think they should suffer this humiliation?


    Luo San chose to treat it carefully and ask clearly first.


    Although the general of the rope dart said that the notice was in place, he knew what the content of the notice was. If he concealed the most critical news, it would be understandable that these old subordinates chose to refuse after careful consideration. He had a brief look at the information with his old subordinates and asked, "Let''s not mention those, you can talk about it first, what did the soldiers who came to inform them say?"


    Several old subordinates looked at each other and found a sealed document from the corner of the tent and handed it to Luo San. This notice was issued by Chen Tang, with the seals of her, Xiahou Yu and Gu De. The above mentioned the task content in detail, encouraged fifth-class doctors or above to actively participate in the reconstruction project, and marked the overall budget for this task.


    The old colleague who was notified would also write a receipt stamp to show that he did know about this matter and there was no possibility of concealing it.


    Luo San has ten lines of one eye.


    Luo San looked silent.


    Luo San issued a soul-searching question: "Isn''t this good?"


    If it weren''t for Luo San''s special situation, he might have received a notice: "Tell me, why are you unsatisfied?"


    Several old subordinates looked at each other silently.


    I don��t understand why the lieutenant has spoken to others in just a few days. This is not a notice. It is clearly a humiliation in black and white words, which has reached a great level of shame! What is the military achievements mentioned above? They believe in military achievements but do not believe in military achievements.


    It��s a country, so how dare you talk about the martial arts fortune?


    Just rural warlords dare to run a carriage.


    Excluding short checks and vague military merits, there are no other substantial benefits at all. Even if there is, it is probably a gold and silver reward that is better than nothing. These vulgar things can impress ordinary people, but they are difficult to impress warriors with some strength.


    To sum up, this job cannot be done.


    "...Even if you take a step back, you have enough military merits and enough martial arts fortunes... that''s absurd." Several old subordinates have been regular soldiers for more than ten or twenty years, and have clear nationality. How many martial arts prizes have they received in Sugiyong County for so many years?


    Everyone can count their hands.


    I don��t know if there are more than 100,000 yuan in total.


    The budget for this project has drawn up a 10 million military fortune.


    To put it bluntly, this grass-roots team now leads them into the capital, expels the kingdom, and steals the national seal. Even if they shake, they can''t show any national fortune. Even if the country''s fortune is not deficit, it is better to have surplus, and the royal family and family members are closely related to the royal family. The remaining little thin broth is what they have the chance to win...


    This shows how outrageous this notice is.


    Luo San: ������


    He took several deep breaths in secret to calm down his chest.


    He said extremely reluctantly: "...I don''t blame you for the misunderstanding. I have some words here, please listen to them and remember them in your heart. Don''t spread it to the outside world. This force is backed by Kang Guo, which is entrenched in the northwest and southwest. Do you think this budget can be fulfilled? Kang Guo sent people to make arrangements in the central region, so it would not be as simple as temptation. The focus of the future will definitely be on this part and play around the central region. With this military fortune, Kang Guo will not breach the contract unless he has to."


    After all, idealists who generate electricity for love are the few, and more are ordinary people who need to support their families. No matter which force it is, if you want the people below to work hard, you must give enough spirit and material things. Kang Guo has come to this day and it is impossible for him not to understand this.


    As for whether the female king will have troops to stand up in the future?


    Before you have troops to stand up, you can leave the account of Duke Kang, and you are not afraid of losing money.


    Several old subordinates: ������


    Some of them were dumbfounded and opened their mouths wide, and speechless for a while.


    Although Kang Guo is invincible in the northwest and southwest, he will be slapped by a dog when passing by, but he has almost no reputation in the middle and lower classes of other regions. That is, the two high-profile narcissistic creators and famous scholars opened up the gap, and the private trade made the presence.


    They have a little impression of Kang Guo.


    Of course, the impression is not very good.


    The label is that people are stupid and have a lot of money, are narcissistic and arrogant, are rich in the countryside, are barbaric and capable, and have a low education.


    "What should I do if I do this?"


    "If it''s true, I''ll refuse..."


    On the premise that it can be fulfilled, several people calculated the benefits and swallowed their saliva nervously. When I thought of myself avoiding the storm of the world, I couldn''t dodge and held an umbrella, I wished that this tongue would be taken away by the cat... Why did I refuse?


    I refused, wouldn��t it be despised if I look back?


    But if you don��t fight for it, it seems even more heartbreaking.


    Who would have thought that there was a big money owner behind the new owner!


    For a moment, several people were in a dilemma.


    Luo San sighed and said, "I will come forward for this matter."


    Several old friends blushed: "I''m making things difficult for you."


    Luo San waved his hand.


    His age has long been clear.


    Face is valuable only when it can be exchanged for benefits, but is optional at other times. People can''t miss out on wealth and honor for some sake. These old subordinates are still pitiful people with no foundation. Who cares about it if you don''t care about it?


    He found Chen Tang, and Chen Tang was quite surprised. When he learned about his purpose, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I thought Luo Hou had encountered something big. How could he have to go to such a small thing in person? Just let them go there directly, it might be okay."


    Luo San did not take the matter so simply.


    After his old subordinates clearly refused, fewer people were sharing the military fortune, and each person was expected to be given more.


    At this time, the person who had rejected repents and jumped out and said that he wanted to get a share of the pie. Isn��t it equivalent to touching the fundamental interests of this group of people? People don��t say anything on the surface, but they must have opinions in their stomachs.


    It will be difficult for you to be hated by so many people at once.


    Ghosts know when will they trip up?


    Luo San still remembers the generals who roped and darted. She said that projects of this scale are all for soldiers below, which are disguised benefits. It is not a turn to reach her level, and the opportunity is rare.


    If you want to have the best of both worlds, you need to come forward.


    Chen Tang knew Luo San''s Xiaojiu in seconds and didn''t mind selling it.


    This matter was finally resolved successfully. Luo San left the dungeon the next day to test medicine, practiced martial arts every day, and reached the outer city. From a distance, he saw that the city bricks that were only five floors yesterday had been piled up to the twelve floors. The main construction of the city wall was completed in five days, and the old city wall was demolished 90% of the time. After the re-planning, the scale of the new city wall was still 40% higher than the original one.


    The speed is so fast that some common people who haven''t left for several days or are not close to the outer city want to scratch their heads and doubt their lives - why did the original city wall run away? Why did the city wall run near your home? How did I build a new city wall in a few days? When will the government send corvee service? Why didn��t you notify your family of corvee labor? Or did he accidentally escape the corvee service? It would be a death for escaping corvee labor!


    During several wars in Sugiyong County, all the young and strong people could run away, and the rest were trembling, either continuing to hide or thinking about how to escape. The government punishes evading labor service very heavily, and even if they don��t die, they have to peel it. Who knew that a few days passed and the weather was still calm.


    It cannot be said that the wind is calm.


    To be precise, strange things happen frequently!


    First, you can get ten kilograms of rice for free by registering at the designated grain shop. You can cash it on the spot. There is absolutely no trick, but the three people who were pulled are only counted as once. The second is that these grain shops sell grains that are cheap and abnormal in quantity.


    At first, the common people did not believe that pie fell from the sky, and suspected that this was a trick to trick them out and catch them all. In the past, those slaughtered cities would use similar tricks to deceive people. Those who were deceived would lose money at the least can avoid disasters, and those who were cheated out could lose money, and those who were in danger of their lives at the worst can be safe.


    The vigilance arising from troubled times makes them dare to wait and see.


    But there are always people who are forced to take risks by life.


    Until he received ten kilograms of rice, the woman''s expression was still in a daze.


    Three skinny children looked at her with their thin and sunken eyes, worried that they would grab her patched skirt and shout, and shouted a few times before she could come back to her senses. She really had no choice but to let her three children come out with her to make up for the numbers.


    Even if it is a lie, the four of them will die together.


    As a result, I actually received the food. The woman swallowed her saliva and felt that the ten kilograms of grain in her arms were heavy and hot. The grain shop guy saw her at a loss and stood at the door without moving, and went forward to care: "It''s too heavy to hold her? Let''s find someone to send it back to you?"


    The man''s words not only did not touch the woman, but instead made the other party turn into a hedgehog, and his thorns exploded. His face read vigilant, panic and fear, and he almost ran away as if he was running away. I only relaxed a little after running home and asked the child to tie the door.


    After peeking out through the gap in the wooden door, I was sure that there was no one who followed me, and then I breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the rice wrapped in dirty rags, looking up at the three children''s longing eyes, she gritted her teeth cruelly: "My mothers, let''s have enough food today."


    It is not to cook a pot of porridge that can count rice grains in one pot, but to spend half a pound of rice in a luxurious way. Even if she dies, she will be a full devil.


    The people from the grain shop came to grab the rice, and the half pound was also in their stomachs.


    Perhaps it was about to be full and stimulated the potential. Three hungry children were busy, making fires and cooking and adding firewood. The smoke from the broken house rose and made the neighbors stumbled their heads and minds, but the people in the grain shop still did not come. The rice was still being cooked in the pot, but the neighbors came first. They knew they were here to borrow food without opening the door.


    Those young and strong people can run away, and the remaining neighbors are mostly old and weak, and each household supports each other until today. The neighbor didn''t come to borrow food, so she had to come to her house to deliver a few taels of food. The neighbor who borrowed food was an old man who lost his son in middle age. He held a small bowl of broken bowls and thanked him repeatedly after crying. Soon, the smoke from cooking was connected, and this cold place became popular.


    The four-small family had a lot of food, and there were still some left in the pot.


    "Stay waiting for tomorrow morning to eat."


    She tossed and turned until dawn.


    There was no grain shop outside the door. She took out the cold and hard rice left over from the corner, grabbed a piece and stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it hard for a few bites, and she burst into tears without realizing it. She finally believed that last night''s fullness was not a dream, and she burst into tears for a moment.


    She calmed down a little while venting her emotions.


    I borrowed the rice from last night, and there were still two kilograms left.


    Put some other things into it, and it will last for half a month. What after that? The man in the family left only a few children of savings, and the child''s winter clothes were torn and out of place. If he didn''t think of a solution, he would even freeze to death if he starved to death. She thought of the bag of rice.


    Running around the neighbors and nine more people gathered together.


    Finally, he received thirty kilograms of grain.


    She took some money from it as a errand fee, and with only the little bit of food she bought after savings, the family of four didn''t have to worry about food issues for the time being. The woman was quite smart. While the news had not spread out on a large scale, she ran to the grain shop several times, and finally even had some surplus grain to exchange for some cheap old clothes. The materials removed from the old clothes are not warm, but you can get less freezing when you change them.


    The common people were on guard. Chen Tang''s re-registration and registration work was progressing slowly, but with this activity of pulling people to deliver rice and grain, they all came out, fearing that they would not be able to get the grain one step late. In addition to free grain and low-priced grain, grain shops also sell cakes. The price of one cake is half lower than the cost, and three pieces can help adults maintain basic physical strength all day.


    After only one tenth of a year, the situation was completely stable.


    The young and fleeing young man gradually rushed back when he heard the news.


    So much so that Luo San, who was strolling outside, heard someone sarcasticly saying: "If I had known that lord would have come to save us, those thieves would have fallen earlier... How much more suffering should we suffer?"


    Other listeners agreed with this statement.


    Luo San almost laughed angry when he heard this.


    But I don��t want to worry about anything with these foolish people.


    Siege cities, slaughter cities, plunder, this is the main theme in troubled times. They have worked hard to attract so many people to attack the city, but they finally won''t kill them and make money without plundering the money. What do they want? Picture is so boring? The queen sent by Kang Guo is an alien in troubled times!


    Maybe I feel so idle.


    I have to go to other homes to shine and spread love.


    If other families refuse, they will beat the other party.


    "Luohou is not angry."


    The doctor Xinglin who was following the observation also heard these gossips, and his scalp became numb for a moment, for fear that the other party would take a look at the other person''s disagreement. Luo San was too lazy to lift his eyelids: "What am I calculating about these foolish people? How can they understand? But this kind of trend must be banned so that no one will take this matter seriously. Next time, someone will come to do charity, and they will be interested in rushing to cooperate with the inside and outside, that''s interesting."


    Doctor Xinglin: ������


    For a moment, I couldn''t figure out whether the other party was angry or not.


    The situation in Shanyong County was stable and too fast, and the news came to the royal court and caused an uproar. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this warlord force is ambitious and cannot satisfy such an appetite. If troops are not sent to stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But who will be sent to fight this battle?


    The generals kept silent and had no confidence in their hearts.


    The battle in Shanyong County also allowed them to see the foundation of the grass-roots team. They can not only fight, but also keep a steady stream of food and grass.


    Judging from the terrain of the area occupied by warlords, the cultivated land in the country cannot support such a large-scale military mobilization, let alone spending huge amounts of food to appease the victims and quickly win the hearts of the people. There is only one answer - there is force to secretly support this warlord!


    The enemy in secret will not be captured��


    The general was not at ease when he went to the battlefield, for fear of being stabbed!


    |��`)


    The math in the previous chapter was that the mushroom was calculated incorrectly, wuwu, think about how to modify it.

 Chapter 1352 1352: The beast comes out of the gate (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1352 1352: The beast comes out of the gate (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Do you guys have any clues about this?"


    This matter involves the stability of the throne under the butt. The lord was very worried, but he could not show it too clearly. He could only ask the civil and military ministers. The question is that it was thrown out, but no one dared to answer it, and everyone was afraid of being the best. He looked around and his already gloomy face instantly turned black and ink dripped out: "You guys have been eating your fortune for many years, but no one has ever shared their worries for the Imperial beings in a critical moment?"


    The king asked this question a bit.


    For a moment, the ministers bowed their heads and accused them of their crimes.


    They don��t speak out, naturally, it��s not because they lack their own abilities��the real wine bag cannot be as good as fish in the court��but because this matter is not easy to investigate.


    In this chaotic world where regime changes frequently, there are not many countries that really want to become bigger and stronger, because those small countries knew from the beginning that no matter how hard they work, they would be annexed by other forces, and the regime would not last long. Since that''s the case, it''s better to make a quick money. Therefore, from top to bottom, from the king to court officials, the trend of selling official positions and titles was extremely prosperous, and there were naturally many corruption.


    Qiguo destroyed the country several times and restored the country several times.


    I tasted the sweetness in the process of going back and forth.


    therefore-


    This warlord force may have been deliberately supported by foreign enemies and consumed their national strength, but it may also be able to work with some people in the court to grow bigger little by little. The so-called warlords are actually one of the links of selling stolen goods! The specific operation is that in order to whitewash the corruption proceeds, the corruption will collude with the traitors and sell the stolen money privately at a low price, and exchange it for other legal gains.


    Even if you thoroughly investigate the source of wealth, you will not find the stolen money.


    Even if the matter is revealed, you only need to push the charges on the traitor afterwards, and you will be able to escape unscathed?


    These operations are no longer new.


    The court officials didn''t say anything, but they were actually worried about this.


    Judging from the existing information, this anti-traitor force communicates with third-party forces with almost zero communication, not to mention that such large-scale grain mobilization, the arable land in the war zone cannot produce so much food. In other words, the rebels'' food is not funded by third parties, nor is it produced by themselves, so there is only one possibility left.


    Some people are robbing and stealing themselves!


    This can also explain the various abnormalities of this rebel group.


    They did not answer, but the king refused to give up.


    I have to find out the truth!


    The inner demon didn''t catch it, but the scapegoat was caught.


    When this incident was passed back to Shen Tang, it was another tenth of time. Luo San also moved from the dungeon to a house near the county government, and the original county magistrate Sugiyong and his uncle were also taken out. If Luo San didn''t mention it, Shen Tang would have forgotten that there was this uncle and nephew in the dungeon.


    [How is Luo Hou planning to deal with the two? Is it dead or alive? ��


    Shen Tang naturally knew the grudge between Luo San and his uncle and nephew.


    I don��t mind borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.


    Luo San moved the corner of his mouth: [No, save his life. No matter what, it was my husband who indirectly killed his biological father. ��


    Although the old county magistrate was indirectly killed by Luo San''s old subordinates, not his own instructions, Luo San also had the responsibility to fail to observe the truth. Apart from this, the two of them have no deep hatred and cannot be punished. Shen Tang''s answer to this question is not surprising.


    Still the same old saying��


    Luo Sanzhen is the clear stream among the Marquis Che, a **** with stable emotions.


    Shen Tang did not kill the uncle and nephew, but he did not really let them go - most of the original assets of the county government were confiscated and confiscated, and the uncle and nephew had to live without having to redeem themselves. There are only two roads in front of them. If you leave Shanyong County and join other relatives to make a living, you can also stay and wait for the situation to be stable before considering it.


    If it is the former, Shen Tang doesn''t mind giving them some money to go on; if it is the latter, they need to find a way to make a living.


    In the end, the uncle and nephew chose to "hold on their troops."


    [����Thief�� This Xiahou family is ambitious and will never satisfy the little profit in front of them��] It is not difficult for uncle and nephew to join their relatives and classmates. They are afraid that they will finally settle down and they will fight with their troops. [Instead of running around and running around and running around, it is better to wait first. ��


    [What my uncle said is. ��


    The so-called county magistrate Shanyong thought.


    There is still another problem that both uncle and nephew are both troubled.


    How to make a living?


    The answer is not difficult, but I just can''t open my mouth.


    After hesitating for two days, he suddenly received the expedition. The uncle and nephew were silent and had no idea how things were going like this.


    [��This will never have anything to do with Luo San, right? ��


    I really don��t want to bear the kindness of my enemy.


    It��s not easy to verify with the parties involved, isn��t that a self-inflicted humiliation?


    The uncle and nephew were also tactful and did not do anything to recruit and take office the next day after receiving the appointment. I didn��t encounter any expected workplace difficulties, and my colleagues were quite polite to them, but I was very hurtful to have endless work every day. The former county magistrate scratched his head and doubted his life: [No, Sugiyong County had so many trivial matters before? Why don''t I know at all? ��


    Luo Sanwangtian rolled his eyes when passing by.


    Isn��t this nonsense?


    This is like a family where people who have work and work in their eyes feel that they need to be sorted out everywhere, and those who don��t work as a master will feel that the house is clean and clean, but in fact it is dirty and dirty, and they will be ashes when they touch the corners.


    As soon as he got used to the job, the uncle and nephew received a message.


    It''s like being hit by a bolt from the blue, my mind is blank and I forgot how to think. After recovering, the uncle immediately covered his face and cried bitterly, pointing to the sky and cursing the earth. His movement was too loud, alarming Xiahou Yu and his others: "What happened here? It''s so noisy?"


    ����Mr. Ye��s family is in prison, I don��t know what life or death.��


    Xiahou Yu asked the county magistrate: "Who is Mr. Ye?"


    ����Hey, it��s my uncle, classmate and close friend.��


    The other party''s whole family was imprisoned and had some connection with his uncle.


    Shanyong County was besieged by Chen Tang. His uncle ran around the court to express his feelings, and personally served as the general to serve as the grain supervisor. This matter can be accomplished, and that Ye Gong also made a lot of efforts - the two of them have different goals, but they don��t want Sugiyong County to fall into the opponent.


    The final result was also seen, Sugiyong County was lost.


    Wang Ting didn''t know what was wrong with it, so he started to do it in a mess. After searching, he found out that his uncle embezzled military rations and said that his uncle was carrying food and grass to help Shanyong County on the surface, but in fact he had long been in love with the thief, and was in harmony with the inside and outside. When Mr. Ye heard the investigation results, he immediately spoke up for justice and scolded the conclusion that he was ridiculous. Then, Ye Gong was labeled as a member of the party.


    The whole family was imprisoned, and even the time for the death was decided.


    Xiahou Yu was stunned by the words: "Where does this start?"


    The law must be paid attention to when framed up.


    Could it be that I can��t think of other ways to stabilize people��s hearts and simply push the defeat in the war to the scapegoat? This is not impossible, it is just a stupid solution. Whether it is the "Mr. Ye" or the uncle of the former governor of Sugiyong County, the two have their own connections in the court and have private social circles. How can people in the circle not know who they are? Is there any possibility of treason?


    Everything should be paid attention to evidence. Who can convince someone if you have no ironclad evidence?


    Who can guarantee that he will not become the next scapegoat?


    Former county magistrate: "��The grandfather fled here from another place, and after getting married, he changed his current surname, and his family''s surname was Xiahou."


    The family��s surname is Xiahou, and the thief��s surname is Xiahou. Xiahou is not a surname that is a bad street, so why isn��t this a solid piece of evidence? The investigative officials also found real and fake accounts from his uncle''s house in the royal capital, and they did resell military rations for personal gain.


    The evidence is conclusive, and the case is closed directly.


    Mr. Ye felt it was inappropriate and was beaten as accomplice.


    Xiahou Yu: ����Ah?��


    He said embarrassedly: "Although, the lord is not surnamed Xiahou."


    As soon as these words came out, the former county magistrate''s grief and anger came to an abrupt end, and he repeated a little foolishly: "...Isn''t the surname Xiahou?"


    Xiahou Yu was amused and crying.


    Chen Zixu Tang wanted to use the fake identity of Shen Dali, but the name is too easy to associate with "Chen Youli". The greater her power in the central part, the more attention she attracts, the greater the possibility of exposure. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chen Tang started his business with Xiahou Yu''s name, and then changed it to himself after a little improvement, and always used Xiahou Li''s pseudonym.


    For her, sooner or later, she will have to restore her identity. It doesn��t matter what her surname is, and Xiahou Li is just Xiahou Li.


    Others have quite some opinions on this.


    They are all using pseudonyms, why do you have the surname Xiahou?


    Gu De was still urging on the side and nodded: [Yes, yes, in fact, it is also very suitable for the master to use the pseudonym Gu Li. ��


    The Gu family is more popular than the Xiahou family.


    Xiahou Yu did not explain much, but said, "Because of some reasons that are not for foreigners, the lord can only use a false name to show others for the time being, but he does not want to become evidence of framed by a traitor. Alas, why not be afraid of adding a crime? It''s not because of this surname, but because of something else. The court is so stupid that he doesn''t destroy his country, who will destroy his country if he doesn''t destroy it?"


    The former county magistrate was even more sad and angry when he heard this.


    "I wonder how many loyal and righteous men are so loyal and righteous?" Xiahou Yu had a very pleasing face and was not aggressive. When outsiders just look at his face, they would think that he was a gentle gentleman as gentle as jade. Naturally, a gentleman would not have any words or deeds. "If you are just discouraged and lazy, you will be willing to retreat bravely, it would be great. If you are afraid, you will be as righteous as Ye Gong."


    I also saw Ye Gong��s fate.


    The whole family��s household registration book is in danger.


    The former county magistrate''s face turned pale.


    When this incident reached Chen Tang''s ear, she was lying on her head, yawning while reviewing the official documents. Xiahou Yu''s words made her suddenly shudder and said, "No, I did nothing. The enemy will give herself a few fists when she comes up?"


    Xiahou Yu smiled and narrowed his eyes: "It''s a good thing anyway."


    The enemy''s roots are broken, which is beneficial to one''s own side.


    Chen Tang took a brush and wrote a lot of things.


    "Isn''t it a pity for us not to use the handle that people have given us? In order to cover up the filth, the royal court will clear the innocent people''s grievances. If anyone wants to join, he will accept all the things he should do. The foolish lord is only worthy of the treacherous."


    Winding the enemy means strengthening itself.


    Xiahou Yu saw that the lord was not very happy.


    Isn��t this a good thing?


    Zixu looked at the sky, carefully felt my psychological activities at this moment, and said straightforwardly: "I am cursing now. It''s not because the people below are not doing their jobs well, but simply breaking the defense. Why didn''t I treat this way before? It''s unfair."


    The former enemy wanted to stab her without saying a word.


    Now the enemy stabs themselves without saying a word.


    It is said that there is a period of protection for novices when entrepreneurship. I have not enjoyed everything I have, so I can enjoy it all. Can I not break my defense?


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    Is there a possibility that the enemy is too weak?


    If it weren''t for the super variable Luo San appeared in Sugiyong County, maybe he could have beaten King Qi at this time. Small countries in the central region are indeed richer than small countries in the northwest, but the country''s land area is placed here. How many geniuses can emerge in a small place?


    Luo San, there is only one.


    The real difficulty will start when you get the first national seal.


    Getting the national seal means formally establishing a country, getting rid of the identity of a country warlord, and being qualified to go to the card table. Only then did other countries be willing to look at each other. Otherwise, the grass-roots team will always be just a small warlord in a certain place and will not be worthy of attention.


    "...Who would think it''s simple?" I wish the enemies were mentally retarded. I could end this long dark and chaotic world with just a random fight. After all, the few were born bloodthirsty, and the majority were disgusted with war. "We are really lucky. Qi Guo was destroyed several times and restored the country several times. They all rely on the 20th-class Chehou secretly helping each other and intimidating neighboring countries. Now that we have no reliance, Wu Luosan, such a strange soldier, has lost everyone''s hearts in the court... I thought it was right! Tianyu was blamed instead!"


    Luo San''s "half-baked guy" is a headache. I dare not think about how difficult it is to be in the 20th-class Chehou in his prime.


    Fortunately, this Marquis Che died under the enlightenment.


    The rapid decline of Qiguo''s national strength in recent years is also related to this.


    The greatest confidence is gone, but will you use the tricks frequently?


    Shen Tang heard what Xiahou Yu really wanted to express.


    She said, "Wait a little longer, it''s almost done."


    Not only Xiahou Yu, but also the civil and military officials in the branch want to attack Qiwangdu, and are quite dissatisfied with the current speed of erosion that is scratching the surface - swallowing a little territory in the east and eating a little land in the west. This speed will take the year of the monkey and horses and months to open their hands and feet?


    The power here is backed by Kang Guo, which is both a benefit and a disadvantage.


    The advantage is that you don��t have to worry about support. You need money and people, and you can make a comeback if you fail; the disadvantage is that newcomers are prone to anxiety and always worry about not being able to catch up with the elderly, and in the end they will have to be inferior to the elderly. Who can bear this?


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Who is not competing in secret?


    The elderly can unify the northwest and southwest, so why can''t they unify the southeast and northeast of the central region? As for people, they always have dreams. The second volume of the famous ministers and scholars of Kang State has been released, and the third volume is also under planning. At this speed, when will it be their turn?


    Ten years of hard work have been sharpened, and now I am unsheathed to test my strength.


    The founding of a country is a key step.


    Really compete with other central countries on the poker table.


    Xiahou Yu is a steady person, and even he starts to say this, you can imagine what other people''s attitude is. Shen Tang cannot lock the cage all the time. When the beast should be out of the gate, it should be out of the gate. If it is locked up for too long, it is unknown to the backlash breeder.


    He cannot betray, but it does not mean that others have no objection.


    The disagreement of opinions is infinitely magnified, isn��t it because of the contradictory position?


    She said: "Before the three armies move, food and grass will come first. We must always leave time to prepare. We cannot let the soldiers fight hungry."


    Otherwise, what should I do if Lin Feng is mobilized?


    |��`)


    I fell asleep as I was writing and was shocked when I woke up.


    Tang Mei is slowly gathering up by herself in the northwest, so people will naturally be more united. She really has no capital to get up early, and everyone is experiencing it. The branches in the central region are developing too fast and their resources are accumulated quickly. The others didn''t say that they had a rebellious heart, but they could clearly expand the business territory, but the boss always said that they would wait a little longer, and they would have opinions if they were too many times (the belligerent hearts were about to overflow, and the boss was still unwilling to move his butt, so how could he not be anxious?) Xiahou Yu didn''t know that these old acquaintances were so wary at heart... They all tried to do something big.

 Chapter 1353 1353: The beast is out of the gate (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1353: The beast comes out of the gate (in the middle) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    When Xiahou Yu heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Joy is almost unsuppressed: "My lord is this serious?"


    Chen Tang waved his hand and said lightly: "How can this matter be false? However, Zikuan should not disclose it to the public for now, especially those who can''t sit still and ask Gongxi Qiu to make trouble all day long... Although warriors are naturally warlike, there will always be a day when the war is over. Their personalities need to be polished and suppressed, so that they can save more worry in the future."


    There is a little doting in the words, and it is also a little helpless.


    If we cannot make the pace here consistent with Kang Guo as soon as possible, there will be no problem in the future integration between the two sides. The more huge a thing is, the easier it is to destroy it. You must take every step carefully, and if you are not careful, you may follow the footsteps of Wu Kingdom.


    After all, I still have to blame Werder, this old Deng.


    If it weren''t for him, Chen Tang could have managed at his own pace, completely controlling a piece of territory and then swallowing the next one. Pulling a new piece of land is like sprinkling a layer of sand and soil on the original foundation. The fresh and soft sand and soil must be compacted back and forth with wooden stakes. Only when the foundation is solid can a tall building be built on the flat ground.


    On the one hand, the countdown is urgent, while on the other hand, the new forces are unstable.


    The generals at the branch were still yelling to fight.


    As the lord, can Chen Tang not worry about it?


    Considering the human heart issues, even the elders have hidden the countdown on the destruction of the world, only a few are informed, let alone the new team that has not been fully completed. At this time, Chen Tang missed Gu Chi very much. This caring little cotton jacket would take the blame for Chen Tang and become the evil person he despised by his colleagues. Unfortunately, he was the only scholar who could passively read his heart.


    Luan Xin can temporarily cope with Gu Chi.


    However, Jingyi was slow to react, and Chen Tang couldn''t bear to make things difficult for him.


    Xiahou Yu thought of those generals, and his mouth moved slightly, speechless - except for the earliest recruited generals, he looked a little reliable. Later, those styles were quite scattered and the spirit of a wandering man was strong. Then I thought about it, these ancestors were all the masters who lost the fight and lost their kids. They really couldn''t do it without a little heroic spirit, and I really couldn''t count on them.


    What is this?


    It can only be considered as self-inflicted.


    The lord used his calf''s nose to come to the door to recruit him, but now he has to swallow this "bitter fruit". Furthermore, they are just a little warlike, not other principled problems. If they have more "public and western hatred", they will be obedient if they lose more.


    Xiahou Yu has never been a fool.


    As the one who has the closest connection with Chen Tang, his understanding of Chen Tang is also the deepest among the people. Naturally, he could hear Chen Tang''s implicit voice: "Warriors are like swords, and they can only be sharp when polishing them at all times. How can they be idle? They were better in the past, but since they appeared in the battle against the "Strange Heroes Revenge", they all seemed to be stimulated, and they were too angry."


    The existence of Gongxi Qiu is the biggest source of stimulation.


    Those people are all thinking about avenging their previous shame, how can they not be wary?


    With their talent, they will definitely not be able to catch up with the great pervert of Gong Xiqiu, the battlefield, and there is only the probability of overtaking on the road. The more opportunities to fight �� the greater the probability of making meritorious contributions �� more martial arts fortunes �� faster practice speed �� successfully overtaking on the curve and successfully defeat Gong Xiqiu��s dog head �� Pierce off his calf and avenge his previous shame!


    Before this, Luo San was closest to the target.


    There was obviously a legitimate opportunity to get Gongxi Qiu��s dick, but Robert did not seize it, which made the victims regretful - I don��t know which big mouth revealed it, saying that Luo San forced Gongxi Qiu to join forces with the other two, and he might have Gongxi Qiu��s **** in his hand. As soon as the news came out, the victims encountered Dadaluo San who wanted to acquire it from time to time.


    It��s a pity that I missed it! !


    Luo San frowned, very confused, and looked at the victim with a perverted look: [What are your habits? ��


    This is probably not a human problem, but a cultural problem.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She said she would not take the blame.


    Whose company culture is chasing another man��s calves? Fortunately, there is no daily man around me staring at me in secret, otherwise such embarrassing things would be passed down to future generations, and future generations will not ask questions when they see this passage - are the ancestors still serious?


    A person has a death, but he cannot be called "death".


    Chen Tang also let Gongxiqiu be a little more relaxed in private.


    "What if you enter the history book, what do you want future generations to think about it?"


    That''s really wilder than unofficial history.


    "Didn''t Gongyang Yongye say that my offspring have something to do with it? So as long as I don''t have children, I will not have descendants." Gong Xiqiu was honest and conceived that scene seriously, "If you have any unfortunate things, they can see whatever they like, look at them with two eyes, sit and look at them, and look at them as they feel comfortable. I can''t let me come out of the coffin with a few words, Mama said right?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    He said quietly again: "Maybe not as long as I have lived."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Uh, two or three hundred years later, the later generations and ancestors were surfing the Internet, and the picture was indeed interesting. No matter what official and unofficial history he is, if he is not satisfied with it, I will jump out and fight against counterfeiting! She couldn''t help laughing when she figured out the scene.


    "You win, but don''t bully others too ruthlessly." The youngest victim is one round older than Gongxiqiu, and some are two or three rounds older. If you are born a few years earlier, you will be able to be with Gongyang Yongye for several generations.


    Seeing them being so angry that they were jumped up by Gongxi Qiu, they felt inexplicably bullying the elderly and widowed. Gongxi Qiu obviously did not have this awareness. But Mama said, and he just listened. His fingers twisted his ears and stretched out: "I heard both ears."


    Chen Tang laughed: "Be serious, don''t be naughty."


    Gongxi Qiu Zhenzhen said, "Why am I naughty?"


    Chen Tang only thought he was "tricking" and did not take it seriously. Then he heard Gong Xiqiu following her and muttering, "It''s obviously the eldest brother... Mama, you are too biased~"


    "What does this have to do with the high priest?" Chen Tang didn''t look back and slapped his palm back, accurately slapped Gong Xiqiu''s face aside, "You''re making a mistake too far! The high priest is by my side now, and I can complain immediately."


    Gong Xiqiu leaned to the side with the force, and then turned his body 360 degrees at a tricky angle and stood firm again, turning back like a top. He raised his voice and raised his voice high, "It was clearly the eldest brother he said-he heard it with both ears!"


    Chen Tang paused: "Ah?"


    Gong Xichou said: "That''s what brother thinks."


    Chen Tang once again asked a question: "Ah?"


    "What? Is this strange? That''s my elder brother-" He raised his hand and sucked it, and the tomatoes on the branches fell into the palm of his palm lightly, and the birds flying from flapping their wings hovered around his head.


    He served as a guard for Chen Tang and protected Mama to inspect nearby villages to settle refugees. This village has been abandoned for a long time, and the dilapidated fence encircles two persimmon trees. The leaves have already fallen, but there are still a few red fruits hanging on the branches.


    Birds nearby feed on this.


    Gong Xiqiu was lucky and picked up a complete one.


    "There will always be some mysterious tacit understanding among brothers." Gong Xiqiu casually wiped the fragile skin of the tomatoes, and when he looked clean, he put it into his mouth. The ripe persimmons spread out in the taste buds. "When I first met my elder brother, I could occasionally feel what he was thinking. After getting along for a long time, the tacit understanding became clearer and clearer. The elder brother is a little..."


    Gong Xiqiu has shortcomings in culture, and even racking his brains cannot accurately describe how his elder brother is "different from each other".


    "But you said your elder brother is thinking..."


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t care about this. He didn''t know what the other brothers looked like, but their brothers did not have any rift and had to hide the other party''s secrets. Is there anything that cannot be honest?


    He said resentfully: "What does it matter? My elder brother knows what I think, but he will think I''m too noisy."


    This subtle connection is not passive.


    As long as the two brothers don��t deliberately talk to each other every day, they still have privacy. Not every time can you clearly perceive it. Most of the time, it is a vague intuition, knowing which direction the other party is in now, and whether the other party is happy or angry.


    This also made him hide a lot of wooden stick education from his elder brother.


    Unlike Gongxi who has clear love and hatred, their mood will be more ups and downs, but his elder brother is very calm, and only when he involves special goals will he have ups and downs. This leads to sometimes, when his elder brother wants to be more simplistic, he will take the initiative to reject the revenge of the Western Republic.


    Chen Tang commented: "Occasionally... it is indeed a bit noisy."


    There is indeed majestic and domineering when he is serious. There are countless dead souls who die in his hands, but when he is childish, he can��t find a few children who are even more childish than this guy in the troubled times. The elastic mentality makes the age of Gongxiqiu elusive.


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Before Lin Feng came from Quguo Kingdom, Chen Tang secretly prepared everything, and the cultivation of wasteland and soil nourishment were in progress.


    Lin Feng and others arrived and could start preparing the food and grass needed by the three armies after a little rest. In Qu Country, Zhai Le strongly supported Lin Feng''s work, but Lin Feng could not really let go. The overall efficiency was still reserved. There was no such concern in front of Shen Tang, and his efficiency was almost twice as high as that of Qu Country. Naturally, the Chinese military and civilians almost couldn''t close their chins.


    But I didn��t pay attention for a few days, and the grain warehouse was full again.


    "Hasn''t your granary been burned out by me?"


    Luo San, who was strolling around, found something was wrong.


    The speed of replenishing food and grass is too fast!


    He has been out recently, and Chen Tang has not restricted his range of activities. Luo San naturally knew that there was no grain transport team coming over recently, and there was not a single one! He did not transfer grain from other places, and recently a granary was burned by Luo San. After Chen Tang entered the city, he did not plunder the wealthy local gentry, nor did he slaughter the local rich gentry... So the food that the common people and soldiers have eaten now?


    Luo San couldn''t help but think: "Or did you use the time you went back to recover the burned granary?"


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be surprised.


    "No, there is still such a spiritual spirit?"


    "There are, but the price is extremely high, no one can afford it." Luo San has lived for so many years and his knowledge is naturally broad. "I have seen someone who uses time as an arrow and is invincible... Such an opponent will be in trouble for eight lifetimes when he meets him."


    "ah?"


    "But you see time flowing like an arrow, but you don''t know that the way of heaven is like a bow."


    ��I haven��t heard of it.��


    Luo San smiled when he heard this, with a little malicious smile: "The world is full of talented people. The brave warriors you have come into contact with all use eighteen weapons, but there are always some geniuses. They can''t envy their abilities."


    ����This can also be considered a so-called ''moat''?��


    The development in the central mainland is indeed interesting.


    Chen Tang has been in the central area for several years and has never heard of it. I think this ability is not something that anyone can learn. As long as the threshold is high enough, you don��t have to worry about the overflowing of difficult enemies. Chen Tang also wanted to understand in depth, and Luo San said, "Don''t worry too much. Maybe he is dead. That arrow is not easy to use."


    To a certain extent, this has already involved the realm of "God". If you try to hold a magic weapon with the body of a mortal, you will always have to pay a high price. Luo San said casually, but Chen Tang could not listen casually - some warriors regarded time as arrows, and naturally some scholars could cast time as walls. She has never been optimistic about her luck and will never make mistakes when she makes the worst.


    "That person...will he be Chehou?"


    The twenty-year-old Chehou will not become a fashion item, right?


    Luo San was very confident about this and gave an accurate answer: "No, he won''t even if he is still alive."


    ��Why?��


    ��Human lifespan is limited.��


    Those who practice this kind of spiritual spirit will have short lives regardless of their civil and military life.


    For example, the one Luo San had contacted before.


    Young and handsome, full of energy.


    His father gave the man his life to the [revelation] before his death. He shot three arrows on the battlefield and almost killed opponents of the same realm with absolute advantage. Luo San was not very strong at that time, but he was not weak either, and he almost became a dead soul under the arrow.


    Tsk��


    If it weren''t for that secret injury, his promotion might not have been failed.


    After three arrows, he instantly turned gray.


    So Luo San is sure that the other party will not live long.


    "If a woman is worried about this, she might as well find some Buddhists and Taoist people to curse the other party and kill their children!" As far as he knows, due to the special nature of the Spirit of Word, the cultivation tips are only passed on between bloodlines. Literary and martial artists are much more difficult than ordinary people in terms of offspring, and they cannot control their children. If they have a daughter in their lifetime and have no talent for cultivation, will the family inheritance be cut off?


    Chen Tang: ����It doesn��t need to be like this.��


    She sighed: "Just don''t encounter the battle of Qiguo."


    Whether it is the person in Luo San��s mouth or the descendant of this person.


    Based on her past experience, if anyone knows the clues of some great people from someone, this great person will definitely be a messenger in the near future. She is going to work for Qiguo recently. According to this rule, people with similar abilities may appear to surprise her.


    Luo San naturally didn''t understand her sadness.


    Sneered: "Qiguo''s small pond..."


    It would be outrageous to be able to get the support of the 20th grade Chehou to establish the country several times. Although Luo San had never dealt with that Hou Che, he also knew that Qi Guo was unable to support him. He only knew about small profits and had no long-term vision. I am still so cowardly living by guarding Kingsoft.


    Anyone with some skills��


    There is a twenty-six-level Marquis of Che, and there is also the secret card of Luo San. If you recruit some talented people and strangers to assist you, where can the world go? Just thinking about the little bit of the profits of selling official positions and titles, the royal family only cares about the romance in front of them and seeks pleasure.


    It is destined to be a great man!


    Chen Tang smiled awkwardly: "You don''t understand Kang Shi."


    (�بp)


    There is nothing wrong with these two chapters. Why was it locked in a small dark room yesterday? It was posted today and still reviewed?

 Chapter 1354 1354: The beast comes out of the gate (P

    Chapter 1354 1354: The beast comes out of the gate (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Kangshi?


    Since Luo San learned that Xiahou Li was backed by Kang Guo and his old subordinates also indirectly entered Kang Guo''s camp, Luo San intended to compensate for the relevant information about Kang Guo. The first thing he came into contact with was two volumes of famous officials and scholars. Although Kang Shi was not on the list, some famous scholars were ready to collect them.


    During the Kang period, the Minister of Justice was in charge of the criminal law of the Kang State.


    It is rumored that he is a selfless and loyal person.


    These evaluations are derived from Kangguo��s official materials, and are another evaluation among the public. Those who respect him would not hesitate to praise him, and those who hate him would like to dig up the ancestral tombs of his ancestors for eighteen generations, saying that he was a cruel and cruel official and loved to bury things.


    Overall, he is still a normal person.


    Listening to what Xiahou Nujun said, it seems that the other party has other faces?


    "What does this matter have to do with Shangshu Kang?"


    "Well, he is a bit of a slut."


    Luo San sneered contemptuously: "Resist the Lord? Lord Kang actually believes in such absurd rumors? I don''t think he is a broad-minded person. Isn''t he trying to cover up his incompetence?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    You, old man, just say it, how can you curse people?


    She was about to speak, but Lao Deng added: "If Kang Shi really defeated the master, the king of Kang would dare to entrust the important task of the Minister of Justice to him. I think there is something extraordinary about this person. I was just a vain and said these unpleasant words. The Queen of Xiahou should not be skeptical about me, right?"


    Chen Tang: "...Of course not."


    Lao Deng said so, what else can she say? The twenty-year-old Chehou is just a strong back. Not to mention the cricket in front of her, no one dares to thrust on the street even if he **** on the street. Hahaha, I look forward to the day when Kang Shiwen Yizhuo Luo San.


    People don��t listen, but they will understand it when they encounter problems.


    Xiahou Yu did not reveal Chen Tang��s plan to others, and the others were not fools. The clues could be found from the traces of grain teams sending grain to the granary every day and the frequency of soldiers training increased rapidly. The literati can still hold on, and the generals have begun to look forward to it.


    Sharpen the knife and everything is ready, just wait for the lord to lift his arms!


    finally-


    In a normal day without wind, rain and waves, a manifesto came out of nowhere, like a drop of water falling into hot oil. In an instant, the oil dripping splashed and crackled, alarming the entire Qi Kingdom - Xiahou Jun informed the Qi Kingdom''s subjects to know and attack the Qi Kingdom for Duke Ye!


    To sum up the content, the current Qiguo king has a trick, taking the lead in selling official positions and titles to make false accounts, and using any means to make money; the royal family and relatives eat people''s fat, slaughter the people''s ointment, and kill innocent people''s indiscriminately; the civil and military officials in the court, and their sons are busy, and their corpses are in vain...


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, virtue does not match the position!


    It is reasonable to let the sun and the moon be replaced.


    Qiguo had previously dumped Xiahou Li with a lot of false charges and poured a lot of sewage. She originally wanted to calm down, but Qiguo was more and more capable. He heard that the loyal and righteous man Ye Gong in the court suffered a disaster. Her uncle could not bear it and his aunt was unbearable and decided to overturn the table!


    Garbage should be thrown into the garbage dump!


    The common people at the bottom of Qiguo did not know very well what was going on. They didn��t even know that there was such a warlord force within the border, nor did they know who Ye Gong was in the manifesto. They only knew that the war was about to fall. Everyone in the wealthy families performed slightly better. They knew that this warlord was growing bigger and even caused the Wang Ting to quell the rebels and suffered a great loss, and he still had no return.


    The warlords became bigger, but the result was nothing more than three types - being pacified by the royal court, being recruited by the royal court, killing the royal court and replacing it.


    The first type has failed, and the second type has not seen any signs yet. The warlord leader Xiahou Li took the initiative to choose the third type.


    Everyone in the wealthy family was mentally prepared for this and was not surprised.


    What surprised them was who was Mr. Ye in the manifesto?


    What kind of virtue is this person who can become the fuse of this battle?


    Hehe, let alone them, even the first reaction of the Qi Kingdom''s king himself was shocked and angry when he saw the manifesto. A chill rushed to the sky spiritual cover, his pores stood up all over his body, and his blood flowed backwards! After a little calm, the second reaction was to think about who Ye Gong was.


    Think about it again, I remember the scapegoat who was imprisoned a while ago.


    Oh, that man seems to have his surname Ye.


    A mediocre talent who has made no achievements in his life, whether he can make a fortune or not, rely on his ancestors to earn the salary of Qiguo. He has a temper as smelly and hard as a rock in the pit. He can''t speak and has no friends in the court. Every time the king of Qiguo wanted to repair the palace, build an open palace, or even take more concubines and raise more actors in the inner court for fun, and those with the surname Ye liked to take care of it.


    The king of Qiguo has long disliked him.


    Last time, he and his accomplices were found to have embezzled military rations and fed their own pockets. Even though the case was full of suspicious points, the king of Qiguo did not send anyone to investigate and directly convicted him and searched his home and asked for it. Unexpectedly, this person really colluded with the traitors and tried to subvert the Qiguo country''s country! I am not wronged by this person! He held back his anger and threw the manifesto on the ground: "What''s wrong with him?"


    The **** picked up the manifesto.


    He bowed and said, "I''m asking for the death today."


    The king of Qiguo said, "Hmph, die well."


    Didn��t Xiahou Li attack herself under the banner of Ye?


    I really don��t know the world is high!


    "After asking, I ordered someone to send his head to the army of traitors and traitors, so that the subjects of Qiguo will see what the consequences are infidelity and unrighteousness!" If you don''t recognize the crimes listed in the manifesto, what can you do to him if you don''t recognize them? Qiguo is all his. No matter how you use the things in your pocket, it is his freedom. How can you tell me the crime?


    He needs the consent of his own things?


    As for the folk discussion, the booming...


    "Issuing an order prohibits the common people from ignoring the emperor. If anyone talks about this proclamation, he will be regarded as a traitor and will be killed without mercy!"


    There are not many common people who are literate, and even fewer people know about it. In a few days, this shocking event was completely suppressed, and there was no more water, and no one dared to discuss this in the areas far away from the frontline.


    The people are quiet, and the king of Qiguo will feel at ease.


    The common people can consume all their energy just by living. They don��t have the energy or the channel to learn about news outside of survival. Many people even realized that the war was going to fight nearby on the day when the war broke out, and it was a mess for a while.


    "Report��"


    The envoy of Qiguo sent a "big gift" in front of the battle, saying that Xiahou Li wanted to accept it himself, but she was afraid that she would not have the courage to see it.


    Chen Tang sneered: "What do I dare not see?"


    That was a large box that was tightly closed.


    The weight of the box does not match its volume.


    Before the copper lock was opened, Chen Tang had already smelled a smell of rotten blood mixed with, and was mentally prepared for the things in the box.


    A sword light flashed, and the sword blade split the copper lock.


    Chen Tang used the tip of his sword to unpack the box cover, and the sound of everyone taking a breath of cold air came from his ears - the box contained more than a dozen highly corrupt heads. Countless yellow and white maggots squirmed in the rotten flesh, crawling from the maxillofacial to the eye sockets, and the strong and rotten smell penetrated into everyone''s noses. If you have weaker ability, you can''t help but feel spasm in your throat just by looking at this picture.


    ��These heads are����


    Xiahou Yu looked calm and went forward to look carefully and identified.


    The head was severely corrupt, and the coagulated blood clots stained with the hair were soaked in the corpse water. After another round of drying, the hair of different people was stuck together and knotted. It is not difficult to judge the age and gender of the head owner, and there is a rough estimate of age. There are not only young and strong men in the box, but also elderly women and children, and children in the horns, which look like a family.


    Xiahou Yu is sure that he has never seen these people.


    They should not be any classmate and their junior college students.


    He had a guess when contacting the recent incident.


    He stood up and looked around and said, "Is there anyone who knows me?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "I don''t remember." Xiahou Yu sighed lightly in his heart, and 70% of his confidence became ten percent. He bowed to Chen Tang and suggested that the lord could let his ex-girl, the uncle and nephew of the Shanyong County Magistrate, come and recognize him, and maybe he would know him.


    Chen Tang also guessed: "Yes."


    The former governor of Sugiyong County only met his uncle, his classmate many years ago. After a quick glance, he was not impressed and could not recognize him immediately. However, the moment his uncle saw the head in the box, he screamed loudly and screamed, his face as blue as a ghost. The whole person seemed to have his spine removed, and he immediately collapsed on the ground like noodles.


    It��s so sank you so hard that you can��t help you.


    "Uncle? Uncle?"


    ��Uncle, he fainted!��


    ��Ahhh��I��ve stopped breathing!��


    I was in a hurry and it was not until the military doctor came that I woke up the person who was so excited that I was holding my breath. I woke up in a daze and cried loudly as I looked at the box of my head covered with maggots. I couldn''t believe it!


    "I and the foolish monarch are incompatible!"


    Every word is sobbing and almost gritting teeth.


    ��There is no match for the situation!��


    My friend just said something fair to him, and the foolish monarch took this ruthless move, scouted his family and insulted his reputation behind him! Where can individuals do these? If the Lord of Qiguo was in front of him now, he could pounce on him and bite the other party��s neck!


    Pull skin and drink blood and eat meat!


    The envoy of Qiguo ordered people to give the gift, and Yangyang was very impressed by Chen Tang and the others'' reaction. Was he shocked, afraid or regretted it?


    After taking a sip of wine with a pleasant sip, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    He asked in a sharp voice: "Where are you?"


    The beautiful maid bent down and came up, her delicate voice could pinch out of water: "It is the general who ordered the slave to serve the envoy."


    "It''s a tactful person."


    Although the envoy is an eunuch, he still has physiological needs. Unable to vent through normal channels, it fermented over time and became a deeper desire for destruction, and few palace maids who were eating with him would not suffer.


    Now there is a beautiful woman who is free to deliver to her door, and she is also a knowledgeable and tactful woman who can serve others. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse. The maid in her arms served her diligently and drank half a pot of wine, and she was a little drunk. Just as he was about to do something else, someone hurriedly broke into the camp and broke his intention. The maid was frightened and shouted softly and turned to tidy up her messy laces. The messenger''s dissatisfaction turned into anger, and the wine cup in his hand flew towards the reckless intruder, smashing the bleeding pit on his forehead.


    "Random��"


    The man knelt on the ground with blood on his face and begged for mercy.


    The messenger suppressed his anger: "After saying that, what''s the matter?"


    "Godfather, the enemy soldiers are here!"


    The messenger stood up suddenly and pushed the maid down, and the screen fell to the ground with a few slams. He didn''t even look at it, and raised his legs and kicked the table away, and said furiously: "These thieves don''t know how to lift up!"


    Listen carefully and you can indeed hear the sound of killing shouts in the distance.


    "We have a high city and a deep pond, why are we afraid of the thief?"


    This godson is really annoying.


    "Give others ambition and destroy your own prestige!"


    As the maid screamed again, the godson of the messenger who came to report the message died and fell to the ground. Before his death, there was still the incredible feeling of being killed. The maid hurried in the corner, afraid that the next person to die would be herself. Fortunately, she escaped.


    After a long time, the expected death did not come.


    The maid panted and put down her hands, raised her eyes and saw that the dark camp was empty and the body lying on the ground gradually became cold.


    She crawled over with her hands and feet almost both hands and feet.


    Take off his shirt as a bag, pull some precious ornaments, and pick up some scattered food from the ground as dry food for escape. There was already a mess outside the camp, and the dark night sky was shining from time to time, and the faint shouts of killing drifted across the high wall and penetrated into her ears. The soldiers guarding the camp around should have gone to fight the enemy. She ran all the way but didn''t see anyone. Soon after, she sneaked into the nearby commoners'' team and was pushed forward by the crowded crowd...


    "ah-"


    The ground under my feet trembled violently.


    The maid tripped by someone pushed behind.


    Feets are everywhere, and they are about to be trampled to death.


    At the critical moment, a louder explosion and earth-shaking swaying sound came, and the escape team that could have stood firmly fell down. The maid didn''t care about being embarrassed, and used her strength to push away the hands and feet that were overwhelmed by her body, and tried her best to get closer to the corner.


    The others were just rushing to escape, and they wanted to catch something in panic. The maid kicked several people, her clothes were torn out of shape, and there were blood marks from her nails on her naked skin. As soon as she stood still, the air waves caused by the explosion blew her around, and the gravel that flew from somewhere left blood marks on her face.


    She couldn''t breathe, almost desperate.


    The eaves above her head finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed in another impact. When she found out, she could no longer hide.


    "Help-"


    Her voice was drowned out by more cry for help.


    I don��t know if she should be said to be lucky, but the thick wooden beam fell down against her shoulders, and the tiles of this height cannot kill anyone. After a dizzy moment, the explosion seemed to stop, and the noisy sound seemed to have been turned down, and only blurry movements could be heard.


    There was no time to think about the reasons, there was only one thought in my mind��


    Escape and survive!


    She climbed over the collapsed courtyard wall and wanted to find another way to avoid the crowd. She was frightened to find that the moonlight above her head was suddenly swallowed by something. When I looked up, I almost lost my soul. A huge rock flew from the sky, and was about to hit this area.


    It''s over!


    She was waiting in despair for the kiss of death.


    I can already think of my body being smashed into **** and **** appearance.


    The moment the huge rock was about to land, it turned into "sand and stone rain".


    The maid was covered in a straight face below.


    The blood on her face mixed with sand made her almost unable to open her eyes. She lay on the ground and gasped, shocking herself that she was still alive.


    I opened my eyes with the slightest feeling and vaguely saw something bright passing through the sky, followed by an almost illusory figure that was almost upright and was broken by the snow-ray object. The latter staggered back two steps, and the light hit the figure''s face and scolded him.


    ��Go down!��


    The face of the illusory figure was sunken by the huge force.


    �c(�`_�`)��


    Alas, Coke knocked over and dirtyed the service''s aluminum keyboard, so I could only change it.


    I thought I would take it apart tomorrow and wash it clean, which made me feel a headache.


    PS: I am used to the crackling sound and feel. I really can''t adapt to changing to a quiet keyboard. I always feel that the feel is too fleshy (I will never buy the keyboard from the aluminum factory again. The Rose Reply keyboard jointly created by the little prince can''t keep up with the affordable aluminum lump in the small factory, a piece of shit! This keyboard was bought in April last year, and it was not used twice when I bought it. When I used it today, I finally remember why I didn''t use it at that time.)

 Chapter 1355 1355: Mama is God [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1355: Mama is a **** [please give me a monthly vote]


    "Shen Lu, look at it!"


    Chen Tang held a **** head in his hand.


    Most of the head is deformed and sunken, and the bursting eyeballs are hanging outside the eye sockets, which looks very terrifying. If the maid were here and carefully identified her, she might be able to recognize a little bit of residual familiarity. Isn��t the owner of this head the messenger?


    As soon as the words finished, a loud and long whale song rang out from the sky.


    But in an instant, the shadow of a giant bow-back whale quietly appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the fins of the bow-back whale swung gracefully in the water waves, just blocking more huge rocks that were about to fall. The maid who saw this scene was stunned for a long time and lay in the ruins and forgot to move. Until she heard a scream from the crowded refugee group: "My son-"


    "Please save my son-"


    "Don''t push it anymore!"


    The woman''s sharp voice was quickly swallowed up by the noisy environment.


    The maid endured the discomfort and took a look in the voice.


    Just a glance, my limbs were so weak that they were weak.


    A woman was crowded by the crowd and moved forward, her hands tightly trying to grab the child not far away. Looking at that child, he is not old and still looks like a teenager. Faced with the chaos of war, there was no crying or making a fuss, and there was no response from the woman.


    This child couldn''t respond.


    The whole face was squeezed into purple, bleeding from all seven orifices. The hand that stretched out was raised high in a distorted and strange posture. The body floated forward with the slowly squirming crowd, rising and falling. Until the explosion broke out again, the crowd squeezed again, and the boy completely "sinked" and was stepped on by many feet into a meat paste.


    A very good living person was pushed to death.


    There were also refugees in the crowd shouting, "Don''t squeeze anymore", but the results were minimal, and screams were continuous, and everyone was running away in panic. He tried hard to push the crowd forward, hoping to go faster, for fear of leaving his life a step slower.


    The maid took a breath and gritted her teeth and got up.


    "These thieves..."


    She could see that the weird big fish in the sky was blocking the huge rock thrown in by the catapult cart, and I don��t know how long it could last. If you can''t hold on and the stone hits the crowd, no one here can live! Strong hatred surged into my heart.


    This is not the first time she has fled in the fire of war, nor is she facing chaos, but she has seen traitors attacking the city and targeting the fugitives. This is even more hateful than massacre of the city!


    Warlords massacre cities, mostly for money, and killing is the second priority.


    The scene in front of me is for the murder.


    How can an unarmed ordinary person resist such an offensive?


    The maid didn''t care about resentment, wiped off the blood mixed with mud and sand near her eyes with the back of her hands, enduring the severe pain and trying to move her body. Her strong desire to survive made her forget the severe pain for the time being, and her blood was boiling all over her body, and there was only one thought in her mind - live!


    but-


    Can she really survive?


    The number of huge rocks in the sky has increased significantly and the coverage has expanded. The weird big fish alone cannot be completely blocked. A "fish that escaped the net" accidentally fell several feet away from her. The morale attached to the surface of the huge rock exploded in an instant when it came into contact with the ground, and the strong air waves blew her backwards. When the maid was conscious again, she was desperate to find that her right leg could not move at all.


    At this moment, she wished she had a knife in her hand.


    Slash with one knife, cut off your legs and survive, and maybe you can still survive.


    "I, I just want to live..." The maid saw another huge rock coming from the cracks in the ruins above, and endless despair filled her heart. The light and shadow of the first half of life flashed rapidly in front of your eyes, and finally turned into a whisper, "Mom-"


    Bang��


    The explosion was deafening.


    But consciousness did not fall into the expected darkness.


    The strong white light penetrated the gap, making her almost unable to open it.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the surface of the boulder in the white light, cracked and crushed into powder. The strong light caused her to be temporarily blind, and her eyes were covered in white. When the field of vision had another color, she saw a sword edge penetrate the gap in the ruins and flew upwards, and the "prisoner" that trapped her was opened. The master holding the long sword tightly had a pretty face.


    The other party asked her: "Can you get up?"


    The maid shook her head instinctively: "I can''t get up, mine..."


    A collapsed stone wall pressed against her right leg.


    Even if she pushed the wall away, her legs were pressed into pieces and she could not heal anymore. She would not be able to survive such injuries.


    The maid saw that the other party''s pupils moved a little.


    The eyes fell to the injured leg, as if thinking.


    The maid dared not guess what the other party was thinking at this moment - be kinder, give herself a sword so that she would not be so painful to leave; be cruel, leave her behind and wait for death to come. It seems to be inhumane, but it is actually very common on the battlefield. Not to mention that she is a commoner, even if the soldier suffers such severe injuries, he will be abandoned by the robes because this is the best solution.


    No matter how clear she understands, she doesn��t want to die like this.


    The maid stretched out her soft right hand and touched the cold metal on the other party''s combat boots in her palm. This coldness made her lose too much blood and her consciousness gradually blurred. She didn''t know what she said: "Mom... save me, save me..."


    In a trance, I seemed to really smell the fragrance of my mother.


    Her mother gave her a life when she gave birth to her, and gave her another life when she ran away from the city last time she fled...


    "Go to sleep, it''s all over when you wake up."


    Familiar voices carry the power to soothe people''s hearts.


    The biting cold wind instantly turned into a warm and gentle breeze, wrapping her whole body. She couldn''t help but let go of her tight heartstrings, and endless sleepiness surged towards her. The warm sea water shook her from east to west, from south to north, and there was a soft murmur in her ears.


    In a trance, it seemed like I had returned to that hot childhood.


    She curled up, with a thin quilt covered her belly, and her head resting on her mother''s thin legs. She had a bad sleeping condition and occasionally she had to roll down her legs. There was always a dry and warm palm that dragged her face just right and let her move back to the original place.


    While shaking the palm-leaf fan slowly to dispel the heat of the heat for her.


    "Mama, I''m temporarily in control."


    The crowd was really difficult to control, so Gongxi Qiu simply used his own power to directly suppress the crowd, so that they could not continue to push forward, and the soldiers who rushed to the crowd had already begun to clear the crowd. The fleeing people could not recognize the clothes of the guards, and they thought they were the guards in the city. In order not to cause greater panic, I had to make a decision.


    We can��t let the common people know that they are the siege.


    That''s not scared to death?


    ��Yes, yes, don��t panic, fellow villagers����


    "Yes, all the bandits were blocked outside the city..."


    "Our general is extremely brave, how can the enemy be compared to?"


    Perhaps these shouts worked, or perhaps the earth was moving and explosions were gone, or perhaps there were no more huge rocks falling in the sky, the crowd was finally relieved and began to cooperate with the soldiers'' command. Shen Tang stood at the height of the ruins and looked at the dark sea of ??people below. The tone that was stuffy in his heart finally relaxed.


    She asked Gong Xiqiu: "Is the guard dead?"


    Gong Xiqiu said, "I committed suicide when I was caught."


    Shen Tang sneered: "He died quickly!"


    When he received the box of corrupt heads, the army was in full swing, and Shen Tang directly overturned the table to attack the city. Although the defenders in the city had the advantage of being high in the city, they could not resist the high military power of Shen Tang, and the city wall barrier was broken for a while. Shen Tang and his friends climbed the city to fight directly, cut off the banner, and the enemy resisted and found that they could not defeat them, so they ordered the catapult cart in the city to change direction.


    "The deputy general was caught, he was afraid of death."


    When he was caught, he kept calling for injustice, saying that the order of the envoy of the royal court was the order of the envoy of the imperial court. Gong Xiqiu asked where the envoy was now.


    The deputy general said that the messenger created chaos to achieve the goal of restraining the situation and ran away while the chaos was in trouble. However, the deputy general also revealed that the envoy was a **** who could be used by the Lord of Qi Kingdom and was a **** warrior.


    According to this feature, people should be caught.


    "Is it a castrator? Rare."


    ��Yes, it��s really rare.��


    The martial artist has strong personal strength and his talent can be seen at a young age, and the possibility of becoming a **** is extremely low. Wang Ting didn''t want to raise a bomb that would retaliate at any time. He would be cautious when choosing eunuchs to serve in the inner court. He had to be a poor boy with no talent to be purified. Occasionally, there are fish that miss the net, and the martial arts they cultivate can only make people stronger.


    However, there are always exceptions in everything.


    The messenger is obviously one of them.


    The captured deputy general said that the envoy was also a seventh-class duke and one of the confidants of the Qi Kingdom. In recent years, by helping the king to blackmail and make money, he has been promoted and awarded a title step by step. He likes to play with power the most, and takes human life aside, and harms many loyal ministers and righteous men from Qiguo.


    "Catch it back and stripped Lingchi."


    Shen Tang decided on this person''s life and death in a few words.


    "Okay, Lingchi! Mama, who is you holding this person?" Gong Xiqiu saw Shen Tang holding something in one hand from afar. I looked closer and found out that I was a woman with her right leg broken.


    The wound on the right leg is neatly as a mirror.


    From the perspective of the remaining martial arts, you can tell who cut it.


    The woman''s facial features are covered with sand and plasma, and she cannot tell what she originally looked like. Gong Xiqiu thought she was Shen Tang''s acquaintance, and the other party was unconscious and did not forget to approach the latter''s arms, and he would not let go of his hands.


    "I don''t know you, I''m a refugee."


    "Refugees? What''s the special place?" The entire inner city was in chaos, and countless refugees were buried under the ruins waiting for rescue. How could Mama go here to save a refugee alone? With her temperament, it is more likely that who will go to save whom?


    Shen Tang: "...You are quite long-winded."


    Gong Xichou''s eyes widened a little: "��Mama?"


    Shen Tang sighed: "It''s this voice."


    She heard someone shouting "Mama" in the ruins, and only then did she rescued the person and found that it was not "Mama" but "Mom".


    "Speaking of this, Gongxi Qiu, I don''t seem to ask you why the Gongxi clan calls young women ''Mama''?"


    This question is actually a bit boring and inappropriate.


    But Gong Xiqiu always responded to her every request. Well, there was no room for negotiation except to bury her back into the coffin.


    He pointed to his mouth, opened his mouth, and made a "mama" lip: "This is very simple. When a baby was born, he was very fragile and could not express his needs in words. He could only pronounce "Mama" naturally. As long as he shouted, the baby''s heart would be calm and he would stay away from hunger. The ancestors prayed to God in trouble, and God responded. Isn''t it a kind of love?"


    "So... are you actually calling God''s mother?"


    Every time he calls Mama, is he a mother?


    Chen Tang knew for the first time that she liked to be a mother for many years.


    Gong Xiqiu was shocked and surprised that Mama''s understanding ability was even more magical than him: "How could it be? Mama is a god."


    Mama, in the Gongxi clan, it means god. The name of young women is because they have the ability to create life. Young women are ordinary gods trapped by their flesh in the language of the Gongxi clan. He thought Mama knew this.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The two of them have a big difference in their understanding.


    Gong Xichou approached Youyou and said, "Didn''t Mama notice it? I didn''t call ''Mama'' to everyone..."


    This word is a respectful term, referring to "God".


    Of course, not anyone can abuse it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She recalled it carefully and it was true.


    Gong Xiqiu often calls Bai Su and others with their professional titles, calling them "female king", "girl", "female girl", or calling them with name and surname. At that time, I thought Gongxiqiu was selective to follow the local customs, but I didn��t expect that they could actually distinguish clearly.


    ����Why does the high priest never shout?��


    Gong Xiqiu will change his words to "Your Highness" in public places, such as when discussing important matters, and sometimes he will do his own things, Jimo Qiu always uses "Your Highness". Is there any point in this?


    Gong Xiqiu felt that this problem was inexplicable.


    "The eldest brother is a high priest, a righteous servant who serves God. If he can call His Highness directly, why should he use a nickname?"


    Chen Tang: "...I don''t really understand the difference between the two."


    Gong Xiqiu gave an inappropriate chestnut.


    "This is like the secular world. A family can just call her husband a legitimately, but a concubine cannot do it, and she will lose her status."


    Chen Tang suffocated after a while.


    ����Your metaphor is too inappropriate!��


    Let��s replace it, what is this combination of burning winter? ? ?


    Chen Tang''s key point, Gong Xiqiu obviously did not fully understand: "This metaphor is not good? But in the secular world, there is no girl who has one daughter and two husbands who can even make two husbands separate... He Shu Congratulations to the brothers... Their example does not completely match."


    all in all-


    "I just missed the status of a high priest." He pursed his lips and expressed his dissatisfaction again. "I still don''t understand why God likes Big Brother more than me. We look like each other, younger than him, and can speak more than him."


    The high priest chose him back then...


    He is definitely the one who dances best in all high priests!


    "He was born first? I will say this and keep my reservations."


    Gong Xiqiu''s mouth is owed...


    If it weren''t for his strong strength, he would have been beaten to death.


    Chen Tang handed over the rescued woman to the injured barracks, and then encountered a problem - the woman grabbed her sleeve tightly and refused to let go. Between breaking sleeves and taking off clothes, Chen Tang chose the latter.


    Take off your shirt and get free again.


    Before leaving, I told the military doctor on duty in this tent: "I cut off her legs. When she wakes up, remember to tell her that there is still a chance to grow this leg and let her recover from her injuries."


    Only when you recover from injuries, you will have the opportunity to be as sound as before.


    (`)


    I don��t know if everyone has paid attention to the outrageous serial rectification recently. I thought it was funny, but this development has been a bit worrying recently. Big data is still pushing posts that create anxiety... Look at the length of my article, I feel guilty.


    PS: Every time Xiaopoyou goes out of the circle, it is unexpected.


    "I resisted, but I''m playing DPS!" ����What do you want to do? Can��t you continue to play Jianwang 3 if you want to avoid lightning in the group card? ����Yes, I want to attract more people to fight the group�� is convinced that true love is Jianwang 3.


    PS: Is this how it feels when an NPC? Online games and e-sports articles shine into reality.

 Chapter 1356 1356: Qiguo Destroyed (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1356 1356: Qiguo Destroy (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "ah-"


    Late at night, the wounded barracks were still brightly lit.


    Military doctors traveled to various tents, checked the wounds from time to time according to medical cases, and tried to reduce movements when taking care of the injured. In the air, except for the beeping sounds from time to time from outside the tent, only the footsteps of the Night Patrol soldiers were left: "Is Medical Team Chen here?"


    A doctor outside the tent looked into the tent.


    The named military doctor briefly explained the precautions and then followed the doctor. She whispered, "What''s the matter?"


    The eyes fell on the cloth belt on the medical soldier''s arm, and he recognized at a glance which tent the other party was from: "Is that woman awake?"


    The "female" she mentioned was the woman whom the lord personally ordered to take care of. She had an insertion of one of her right leg, bleeding from internal organs, and had multiple fractures all over her body. These injuries cannot even some strong soldiers, let alone ordinary common people. The lord put this person in the medical district where she was responsible for treatment, so she naturally couldn''t take it lightly.


    So the doctors were asked to take special care and report any problems immediately.


    "It seems like a nightmare, my body is struggling."


    Other wounds are not fatal, and the amputation area has not healed properly. The doctor asked someone to tie her to a bed made of simple door panels and hurried over to find the medical team. When the medical team passed by, the man had woken up, his bloodless face was filled with horror, his spirit was tense, and his body was filled with resistance to the surrounding environment.


    It was not until I saw the medical team coming that my eyes changed a little.


    The medical team bent down and asked, "How about you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Why are you tying me?"


    "You are a nightmare, worried that your struggle will break the wound if you struggle too much." The medical team put the candlelight closer, and the candlelight dispels the darkness, making her already kind face look more gentle and harmless. The medical team could clearly feel the woman''s breathing relaxed a little.


    The woman was stunned and tried hard to digest the information.


    Listening to the medical team mentioning the word "nightmare", she was uncontrollably reminded of the chaotic, terrifying and weird thrilling nightmare.


    She dreamed that she was still in the refugee crowd, and there were countless pairs of dark hands behind her pushing, dragging, and fiddling with her... The constant pressure squeezed her body from all directions, and the internal organs under her skin were also rubbed by the black hands... She could not escape, her hands and feet could not move, and was sandwiched in the middle of the crowd like a puppet, and she floated forward passively. In front of her vision��


    Countless figures were ashen with a lifeless face.


    After looking closely, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Those were clearly corpses squeezed together!


    The strong stimulation made her open her eyes.


    The severe physical pain is not as good as the fear of being in a strange environment - she doesn''t know whether to be glad that she is still alive or despair she is still alive. The fear of climbing to the top quietly slipped down a little when he saw the strange woman.


    The heart that was clamoring finally didn''t hurt so much.


    She wanted to ask who these people were, but she swallowed them timidly.


    Seeing that her mood was quite stable, the medical team gave her a comprehensive examination. There were no major problems. They did not forget to repost the lord��s advice before leaving: ��The lord said that she cut your legs to save your life, but don��t worry, the incompleteness is only temporary. When your qi and blood are almost fully raised, your legs can still grow����


    "Princess?"


    The medical team explained: "It''s the lord."


    The woman pursed her chapped lips. Because timidity and fear once crushed the pain of the wound, she realized that she really couldn''t feel her right leg. Thinking of the chaos before her coma, she said happily: "What does Soldier mean is the thief being repelled?"


    Lord, it should refer to the general.


    This news made her breath a sigh of relief.


    Subconsciously ignore the possibility of being rescued.


    After careful consideration, the possibility of her being rescued is extremely low. To put it nicely, she is a singer raised in the army. Her main task is to present dance music to soldiers and generals at the celebration banquet. To put it badly, she is a prostitute. But she is better luck than other women.


    Because her mother gave her a pretty outstanding appearance, she could be called a "stunning" existence in remote areas. This made her not have to deal with more than a dozen miscellaneous soldiers every day like others. She just needed to serve a few generals. Perhaps one of them was willing to take her home or reward her with someone as a concubine. Her hard life would be over.


    However, the most likely possibility is to die from illness one day, or to become disgusted one day when you are old and despised, the status of the man who serves gradually declines, and finally falls into a small house where you serve the soldiers...


    She is no longer new, and the most advantageous proof is that the general has not looked for her for most half a year. Fortunately, the general still has something to do with her. Remember her as a person and let her entertain the envoy of the royal court.


    Then, her face suddenly turned pale.


    I remembered that I had lost my right leg.


    Will the general be thinking about his good years and let her be free? Or do you dislike her incompleteness and throw her to those miscellaneous soldiers?


    When she thought of such a future, she was so scared that she trembled all over.


    She was in fear and did not notice the slightly stiff and strange expressions of the two men in the medical team. The medical team smiled and said, "Ah, yes, it has been repelled. The woman can rest assured to recover from her injuries. She will just say it if she has any discomfort."


    The woman nodded obediently.


    Unlike other disabled patients who wake up and make a big fuss.


    Her quiet cooperation looks even humble. She doesn''t say she is hungry or thirsty, and even her internal insecurity is so anxious that she is in a coma that alarms the medical team. The doctor was not surprised and quickly packed up and put on clean mattresses. A day passed, and the condition not only did not improve but also deteriorated.


    The medical team in the daytime was still kind: "The lady is not good at doing things. If there are three urgent needs, you can ask the doctor for help, don''t worry."


    The woman asked her in a low voice: "...Are you still dreaming?"


    The medical team replied, "This is not a dream."


    The panic that had just woken up dissipated, the woman regained some rationality and found that something was wrong. The biggest mistake is not that the precious medicinal materials are used on me, a useless person, nor that the stranger lying on the hospital bed beside me, but that the medical team calls me.


    She actually called herself the queen?


    After discovering this flaw, more flaws are about to emerge.


    The injuries in the tent were men and women, elderly and young, mostly disabled, and looked like commoners rather than soldiers. Even soldiers in the army, this level of disability was cleaned up early. The cost of rescuing a disabled person is much higher than killing a disabled person.


    She has been in the army for two or three years.


    Naturally, I know the cruelty here.


    Why are there so many disabled common people lying in the tent?


    The soldiers she knew couldn''t do such a thing. She didn''t dare to inquire, so she could only hold her doubts in her heart.


    unless-


    "Is the thief really repelled?"


    The medical team said tactfully: "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. If the loser is the enemy, the enemy is the enemy... The enemy is indeed defeated."


    Woman: ������


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    Because the envoy used a vicious delaying plan, he deliberately encouraged the expulsion of refugees, which triggered a large-scale stampede, and ordered a catapult to destroy the buildings in the city, which brought great trouble to Shen Tang. After one day''s liquidation, the casualties of common people far exceeded expectations.


    "Have that dead **** been arrested?"


    Unless of being lingchi in public is not enough to calm her anger.


    But this person ran fast and the scouts sent were nothing.


    "Who''s killing you quickly?"


    Just as Shen Tang was gritting his teeth, news came from outside that the messenger''s body had been found. It''s really disgusting to use innocent civilians as shields. Shen Tang has been in war for many years and has not hated someone so much, and his disgust is even greater than Huang Lie back then.


    "Uh, judging from the remnants of martial arts, it was the lord who killed it."


    "��I killed it?" Shen Tang''s anger came to an abrupt end.


    He asked again: "When did I kill him?"


    Shen Tang pulled away the white cloth covering the corpse, and what caught his eye was a corpse covered with corpse spots. His head was in a miserable state. In addition to the smell of the nose, the corpse was also a little burnt. She thought about it carefully for three seconds and vaguely remembered that she had killed someone on the way.


    She asked unsurely: "It''s him?"


    "I found someone to recognize him. The **** was indeed wearing this outfit that day. In order to verify his true self, he checked him down. It was him."


    Shen Tang held his sleeves and frowned and glanced at the body.


    "How did you find someone?"


    The scout dug the ground on the battlefield three feet and found no one.


    Gu De said: "When burning corpses uniformly."


    War can cause a large number of corpses.


    If the corpse is not properly disposed of, it is easy to cause an epidemic.


    Other warlords would find a place to dig a hole and bury it. The savage ones would throw the corpses into the river and feed the fish, and let the creatures in the river help deal with the corpses. The savage ones would throw the corpses into the water and clean them up, and then make them into human jerkras as military rations to satisfy hunger. His lord was the most cruel and ruthless, and directly burned the body in a concentrated manner - this is also the most criticized by the outside world, and stopped many knowledgeable people to come and join. Gu De was also willing to advise, but was told that Kang Guo had done this for more than ten years.


    Yes, what else can I persuade?


    Kang Guo��s team has not persuaded him for more than ten years. What��s the use of him?


    On another thought, this may be related to the barbaric atmosphere in the North.


    As long as it is an enemy, there will be no bones left!


    In this era when poor peasants could **** a few copper coins in torn clothes, even the most torn clothes were valuable. The frugal warlords naturally would not allow their bodies to be thrown away/buried/sent to the burning ground in their clothes. The soldiers responsible for handling these corpses took off their clothes and found that one of them was very special.


    There are ugly scars after cutting below.


    [Why are you still a castrator? ��


    Someone came up and looked curiously: [Emperor? Eunuchs are eunuchs, and that little thing doesn��t burn much oil. ��


    [This body looks pretty good. ��


    Look, these strong arms and legs, and the muscles on their stomachs are not as clear as this eunuch! So jealous!


    The conversation between the two happened to be heard.


    So he rushed to **** the body out of the fire.


    After verifying the correctness, he immediately sent it to Shen Tang.


    "...No wonder, there is still a burnt smell of meat burning..." Shen Tang stared at the corpse, wishing that the other party would throw it away Lingchi after he was alive, "This corpse... stop burning, wasting my firewood. Pack it and deliver it to the Qi royal family."


    After saying that, Shen Tang added another sentence.


    "By the way, I will issue another manifesto."


    In war, we not only fight for fists, but also fight for trash talk.


    Shen Tang insisted that everyone understand the shamelessness of Qiguo!


    "��Although there are countless monarchs who regard common people as grass in troubled times, they don''t really dare to say much on the surface." To a certain extent, the envoy of Qiguo was also a pioneer.


    Everyone in the outside world knows that "Xahou Li" will take time to fix and clean up the attacks of all places. The envoy of Qiguo seized this point and ordered the destruction of buildings and riots when the situation was over. The more serious the damage, the longer the Xiahou Li was tripped.


    The longer the Qi royal family will be able to get a breather.


    What do you think about doing this?


    As soon as the manifesto was released, Qiguo was probably going to lose all his heart among the people.


    The messenger made a mistake in his abacus, and Chen Tang did not stop this time.


    The next day, he ordered the camp to be drawn up.


    The three armies took the lead, and the logistics battalions followed slowly.


    Among them, the wounded barracks are no exception.


    The common people with mild injuries have left the camp and returned home, and those with severe injuries have taken them and marched forward with the injured camp. It��s not that you can��t stay, but that the local medical conditions are too poor, so staying is a death. Although the follower was bumpy, at least he would not die.


    This arrangement makes the woman''s suspended heart fall back to its original place.


    She is familiar with Suijun, and she will be left with a lifetime of death only if she is left behind.


    ��Doctor Chen team����


    She licked her dry and skinny lips nervously.


    The wounded barracks accommodated the slandered the camp, marched in the daytime and rested on the spot at sunset. During the rest period, the injured can rest, but the medical team cannot close their eyes. The woman''s injury recovery is OK, and she can finally get in touch with her: "Is there anything wrong with the woman?"


    The woman blushed and didn''t know where to speak.


    She wanted to stay in the army, but she didn''t want to serve the miscellaneous soldiers, so she wanted to let her acquaintances make a move. The medical team looks quite aura, and they should be a big shot? Maybe you know some people with good status?


    ����I have nowhere to go, I want to find a living����


    The medical team understands in seconds: "What is the girl good at?"


    The woman was even more embarrassed by the straightforward questions from the medical team. She looked down at her only leg, opened her mouth, and almost covered her face and sobbed: "...I used to be able to do it, but now I can''t... But I still have a bit of beauty..."


    The medical team also looked at her legs: "Leying camp is full."


    The woman bit her lower lip and grabbed the hem of her clothes with her fingers.


    Medical team: "The female voice is better than orioles, and her conversation is clear. I think she sings are mostly elegant tunes that are loved by high-ranking officials and nobles. It is different from the dance music that the soldiers in the army like... Big guys... I like to sing like the rise of rural people..."


    Dance is also a rough step of opening and closing.


    This woman should not be able to adapt.


    "The camp is full, but if the girl is not afraid of hardship and good at needlework, the clothing camp is a good place to go. In winter, soldiers lack clothes, and they are getting more soldiers. The clothing camp has been too busy for a long time, and it has been short of people recently." The medical team is a soft-hearted, and when they see the other party is embarrassed, they take the initiative to hand it to the stairs. Most of the soldiers in the garment camps sit and work, and there are fewer occasions to run.


    Before the woman��s right leg recovers, you can go there.


    ��Clothing camp?��


    Is there such a place in the army?


    ��Can you really go and do clothes instead of taking off clothes?��


    A woman accidentally said what she thought.


    Medical team: ������


    The kind smile on her face gradually restrained, and the eyes flowing in her eyes made the woman feel a little afraid. At this moment, the medical team gently caressed the woman''s hair and said seriously: "Here, no one can take off the clothes you are wearing, no one."


    "What if?"


    "Whoever mentions it will kill whoever you want."


    The woman was frightened by the murderous intent in the medical team''s words and her teeth trembled. Qiqi said aii: "I, I... how can I kill me?"


    "If you don''t kill, you will kill the military law."


    |��`)


    It��s over and it��s over and I��m used to the bad habits after the update in the middle of the night.


    Bump the floor! !

 Chapter 1357 1357: Qiguo Destroy (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1357 1357: Qiguo Destroy (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The six words that are understatement are something women have never come into contact with in their lives and dare not expect too much. Somehow, my eyes inexplicably felt a little sour, as if someone had sprinkled a handful of ashes into her eyes.


    If someone else says this, she just thinks it is a fantasy, but this is from the medical team, and every word has weight.


    In the past two days, the most common thing women have seen is the medical team calmly treating the injured and making various medical advice calmly. She doesn''t understand medical skills, but she understands the worldly ways. The eyes of the medical team are unconcealed and respectful. Some even hold disciples to the medical team. How can a woman who can gain the respect from the heart of others in a military camp?


    The other party''s words are naturally convincing.


    The woman said nervously: "What if the military law cannot be killed?"


    She thought the medical team would be furious and shook her sleeves away, but she just said calmly: "Oh, my lord killed himself."


    The woman blinked: "Lord?"


    This is the second time I have heard of the man "Lord".


    For the first time, I thought the "lord" was a guard general, but I realized that it was not. It can be seen that whether it is the medical team or the injured, they all have a fanatical yearning for the "lord". He must be a very good person who can make the medical team surrender.


    The woman subconsciously feels that the other person should be a gentleman.


    Have a delicate heart that can see the greatness of the world and the suffering of all beings. If it weren''t for this, how could a person as small as himself catch the other person''s eyes? Get a little bit of mercy? She had a strong imagination to piece together the other person''s appearance.


    The woman will further ask and swallow her stomach. She feels offended when she mentions a sentence, but the medical team teased her abnormally: "If the lord is... then you have to be extra careful. Men and women who are jealous of you can make you unable to eat or sleep at night."


    woman:"��"


    For a moment, I was speechless or embarrassed first.


    No matter how hard she doesn''t understand, she knows that the "lord" is more powerful than the general. I am not even worthy of the general''s concubine, let alone the "lord"?


    If she can be attracted by such a person, she will be the one who can win.


    "Where do I match?"


    The medical team said seriously: "There is no right or not, only whether you are willing or not. Even the lord is not good. What you should do is refuse rather than self-loathing. As long as you don''t want it, it is wrong for the nobles of Tianhuang to come, and the same is true for the lord."


    If wealth, status, and reputation are equivalent to "truth", there will not be so many foolish monarchs and slanderers in the world. Rejection is one thing that fails to succeed, but humbleness also has the right to refuse.


    "But I do, I''m willing."


    Woman: ����ah?��


    The medical team couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just my personal thought."


    Who has never thought about the lord?


    That''s the lord! As long as you can enter the lord''s inner house, even if there is one in ten thousand chance, even if you are a concubine!


    "...When I was still in the boudoir, I unexpectedly met my lord..." I first started by writing and cultivating my heart, but later I found that my talent was not very high. At this speed, could she stand by the other party in the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month? So he was so cruel that he gritted his teeth and turned to a doctor! Wen Xin has a natural advantage in studying medicine. In addition, there are many wounded soldiers in the army. Every day, she opens her eyes and becomes proficient. Her medical skills are growing rapidly.


    With similar qualifications, she resolutely applied to go to the front line.


    ��It��s really ''one-sighted and lost all your life��.��


    The lord''s concubine did not take it as a military doctor.


    Since joining the army, he has dealt with the internal organs of the remaining limbs and internal organs every day, and he has seen many men and women''s bodies, and he has been able to see them as calm as ever. She also found that the lord was good everywhere, but she was too busy to be free, and she couldn''t bear to see others free. You have to find something to do even if you have nothing to do! Over time, the medical team felt that life was more important.


    But this did not prevent her from continuing to dream.


    If the lord likes me...


    She is not unable to 007 either.


    The woman sighed quietly and murmured in a low voice: "��The scholar is still able to speak. The woman is too lazy to speak."


    Medical team: "???"


    At night, the woman was awakened by a sharp whistle arrow.


    The shouts of killing were soaked in the dark night.


    She turned pale in an instant, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably, as if she was forcibly pulled back to the nightmare of that day, and other injuries were also trembling. The doctor who is kind and patient in daily life seems to have become a different person, and scolds sternly: "Whoever dares to run around will be killed without mercy!"


    "Don''t run around!"


    "I dare to attack you at night if you pickle things!"


    The fierceness of the medical soldiers was revealed, each holding a gun and a shield, with an aura that was even better than the so-called elite men seen by women.


    Not long after, there were continuous shouts of killing outside the temporary station, and the jumping flames reflected the shadows. The impact of the Sen Leng weapon made a tingling sound, and he didn''t dare to think about what would happen if this force fell on someone. The woman was not very skilled in using crutches, and her mind was in a mess. I wonder if the enemy will fight here, and I worry if the medical team will be in danger.


    But she is an ordinary person and can''t help with anything.


    A few moments later, a blood-filled doctor hurried over and said quickly, "Hurry, transfer the patient first."


    The woman yelled without hesitation: "What are you going to do?"


    At a time of life and death, the excess burden should be abandoned!


    Where would the doctor listen to her?


    A military order, no matter what the content is, you can only obey.


    The woman felt that her internal organs were burned by an unknown flame, and her brain was almost blank. This time, she was still one of the escapees. The difference was that she had one leg and one more crutch in her hand, so the escape team was not crowded and messy.


    They fled all the way up the mountain.


    Women also pieced together some truth from fragmented information.


    The vanguard army took another city as if it was unstoppable. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the garrison in the city opened the city to surrender. The army rushed straight to the next target. The guard who had surrendered was prepared and turned around and led his troops to attack the logistics battalions. They were extremely fast, and the troops they dispatched were all elite, and they were obviously prepared. The battle is speed, and the logistics must be wiped out before the main force discovers.


    The more the woman listened, the more she felt panicked, and tears fell.


    how so?


    "...Are they not afraid of death if they turn against each other?" The woman bit her lower lip tightly, and the cross-section of the broken limb was causing a vague pain. These days after losing her right leg, she always felt that her right leg was still there, but she couldn''t control it. The unspeakable pain stimulates the nerves.


    The soldier said, "When you fight, how can you be afraid of death?"


    The woman was silent when she heard this.


    The dead silence made everyone breathless.


    The aftermath of the battlefield will be spread here from time to time through the earth. Women dare not think too much, so they can only keep silent and lower their heads and lean on their crutches, trying not to drag others down. After a while, a sound of iron hoofs approached quickly, and the soldiers surrounded the injured, drew their swords and shields, waiting for the battle. Someone saw a familiar flag flying on the horse''s back from a distance: "It''s your own person!"


    It is one''s own person, not an enemy soldier disguises.


    "The crisis has been lifted and the enemy''s troops have been defeated."


    The tears that the woman had been holding back for a long time fell again.


    "This time, the winner is not the king, and the loser is the enemy, right?"


    Unlike the heavy feeling when escaping up the mountain, the atmosphere on the way down the mountain was relaxed, and the woman also heard the soldiers talking excitedly. After discovering the sneak attack, the logistics battalions immediately blocked the enemy and stopped the first wave of attacks. The enemy did not seem to have expected that there were also a large number of elite troops stationed in the logistics side, and the offensive rhythm was disrupted. They quickly made adjustments and launched a second wave of more rapid strong attacks.


    These enemies are determined to die.


    The combat style is fierce, and he only wants to kill people, not to survive. It is conceivable how much pressure the logistics side is.


    Just when the front might collapse, the enemy was raided behind him.


    "That''s really a divine weapon from heaven!"


    "The lord said he didn''t want to capture prisoners, hahaha, kill them all!"


    "Well, these **** are raised. They are all filial sons and grandchildren when surrendering. When they bully their masters and ancestors when they turn against each other... They just want to pick soft persimmons when they can''t fight. Oh, I really think I''m doing it in vain? I should kill them all and feed them to the dog!"


    For them, today''s scene is really a bit thrilling.


    "His uncle, he chased geese all day long, and was almost pecked by geese."


    Shen Tang suspected that he was not accustomed to the central mainland. He used to attack others at night. Since he called the branch, he was attacked by others at night. Last time, she suffered a loss at Luo San''s hands, but this time she was kicked at the door at night. She looked like a good man and a trusted woman?


    As he said that, the soldier escorted someone over.


    "Let go, I''ll go by myself!"


    Seeing Shen Tang with an angry face, he shook the soldiers a little with cleverness on his shoulders, resisting and refusing to kneel down, and arrogantly raising his head. Shen Tang said, "Haha, if you don''t go in heaven, if you have a way, you will break in hell, but you will be able to die!"


    When the other party could not defeat the city and surrender, Shen Tang felt something was wrong. Gu De discovered something carefully and whispered: [The faces of the guards in the city look bad, which means that the food and salary of the troops stationed here should be insufficient. How could it be so vulnerable? ��


    Unconsidered the possibility of empty salary, the quantity and quality of soldiers in a certain place have a certain relationship with food and salary��the food and salary are abundant, and each of them is full of food and salary; the shortage of food and salary is either reduced or the military salary obtained by soldiers, with few exceptions.


    Gu De estimated the number of people who died in battle, and the surrender still couldn''t match the account, so he became vigilant. Although Qiguo did many despicable things, there were also a group of loyal people. The soldiers who surrendered this time should focus on the spot, for fear of accidents.


    [Worry about their backlash? ��


    [It is not impossible. ��


    Shen Tang thought for a while: [That would be better to use the trick to see if they really surrender or sold the medicine in the gourd. ��


    If there are really a group of elite soldiers hidden in the secret...


    You can fish out this time!


    Shen Tang didn''t want to alert the enemy either. The main force of the three armies marched according to the established plan and secretly sent out a group of troops to wait for the rabbit. As a result, she really defended her and understood the enemy''s real goal.


    "The king will succeed and the enemy will lose!" The enemy general opened his big eyes and stubbornly said, "If you want to kill, you will kill, and if you want to cut it, you will cut it."


    "What a successful king and defeated enemy! Do you think you want to kill and kill? You want to cut and cut? Okay, I hope you are really hard-bodied, not just a hard mouth!" Shen Tang didn''t like to kill indiscriminately, but no one could stop the person she wanted to kill, "So, drag it down and chop it!"


    The hand raised and the knife fell, and the head rolled on the ground.


    Shen Tang''s cow drinks a large bowl of cold water and still can''t extinguish the fire.


    She wouldn''t be angry if these people were fooled to attack the three armies and encircle them from beginning to end. Intrigue on the battlefield, one of the "playing ways" is always to compare who is more shameless and who is better able to act. Fake surrender and then turn the table back and forth is one of the "playing ways", which is within the rules.


    Chen Tang was seriously injured because of this, but her skills were not as good as others.


    This time it''s different.


    This group of logistics is mainly wounded barracks, garment battalions and even Lewand camps. In addition, there are a large number of civilians. The overall combat power can be imagined. Even if the soldiers of each battalion have practices on weekdays, the soldiers who lick blood from the front line are still weak. Chen Tang couldn''t stand it when he attacked them! She didn''t want to capture or disperse the soldiers who rebeled, so she dragged them down and killed them directly. After drinking several bowls of cold water in a row, he barely pressed down the flame of his throat: "How much is the loss tonight?"


    "There were not much casualties, but a lot of people scattered in chaos."


    The wounded barracks, who had just taken a breath, are about to make a roundabout way again.


    Gu De carefully observed Chen Tang''s expression.


    He spoke carefully: "That group of civilians..."


    It''s a drag.


    The guards on the logistics side are already limited, and they have to spend their energy to take care of them, so they are inevitably struggling. If you give up, the loss tonight will be smaller. However, he also knew that the lord refused.


    Gu De changed his tone: "...I have sent someone to find him."


    "Well, I ordered my rest and set off in half an hour."


    She was worried that Gong Xiqiu would take charge of the main force of the three armies. It��s not that he questioned the ability of this guy to command the commander. He was simply worried that he would let himself go without a rope on his neck. His fighting style was as good as a wild dog out of the cage. Chen Tang was afraid that he would run slower and could only eat exhaust gas.


    At this time, a general scratched his head: "If the enemy came up with a plan, we just left, and another group of them appeared?"


    Chen Tang said angrily: "Do you think he is a gourd baby?"


    If you want to save grandpa, you will give it one by one?


    Come here with a determined heart of dying, how can you keep a backup plan?


    These elites are really their last trump card.


    When the woman saw the medical team with a cane, it was dark, the smoke on the battlefield had not dissipated, and the air was still filled with the lingering smell of burnt and blood. She almost staggered to the medical team, and cried loudly in the other party''s worried eyes.


    "Why are you crying? Are you still alive?"


    It is a blessing that you can survive a war.


    The medical team ordered the disarray in the nearby areas, and the injured barracks had many new faces. The woman followed the medical team with a cane and was busy. She was a good woman. The wounded barracks had insufficient staff, so she helped to do the final sewing and tried to hypnotize the cloth instead of human flesh. The sewing was too carefully and a young man teased him: "The woman is reluctant to remove the two stitches. Look at the fine stitches, even the tattoo is right, unlike last time she matched the snake''s eyes and the snake scales..."


    ��Who made your tattoo so complicated?��


    "That''s right, it''s good if someone cuts you a wound. Do you want to have a flower in the right way? Who will you show it to?"


    The soldier smiled and said, "Show it to my wife."


    "When did you have a wife?"


    After saying that, the air was quiet for several breaths.


    The two doctors took turns to "stroke" the wounded soldiers'' faces.


    The sound was particularly crisp with two snaps.


    The doctor who had slapped his hand shook his hand and turned his head to look at the woman, his eyes as if he was saying that you had broken your legs or not your broken hands.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    The woman stumbled and said, "This is all hurt."


    "Hmph, it doesn''t affect your mouth if you are injured, and you need to be beaten."


    The wounded soldier covered his face and cursed at the other doctor: "It''s okay if she beats her, why are you a man joining in the fun?"


    "It''s all slaps, what''s the difference between whoever hits?"


    "It''s different. My sister''s fragrance comes first than the slap."


    For a moment, laughter diluted the heavy atmosphere in the camp.


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    Learning from my mistakes, I will definitely not stay up late tomorrow

 Chapter 1358 1358: Qiguo Destroyed (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1358: Qiguo Destroyed (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Chen Tang really wanted to slap Gong Xiqiu in the face at this moment.


    But considering his personality, Chen Tang held back.


    She was afraid that the other party would bother her and decide the outcome.


    "Public��Xi��Qiu��"


    Chen Tang��s previous worries make sense.


    She led her troops to encircle and suppress the enemy''s rebels, resolved the logistics difficulties, and then returned to pursue the main force of the three armies. Guess what? Hehehe, let alone Gong Xiqiu''s figure, he didn''t even see his ghost. He still has a conscience and left a secret information.


    The soldiers reported the letter to the letter that they did not even have to seal, for fear that the Lord would question the authenticity of the letter.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, this letter was just like this.


    Never left the sight, nor did a third person touch it.


    Chen Tang was rushing to the road, and his breath was unstable at this moment, so he relied on his breathing to adjust his breathing rhythm. The intense activity made her cheeks flush and her forehead was covered with thin sweat. She is like this, let alone a literary scholar with relatively weak constitution. Gu De didn''t care about any etiquette at this moment, and held his waist with one hand to relieve the burden. He pulled out the folding fan from his waist with the other hand and leaned closer to the lord''s side. The lord and ministers blew together: "How come this letter doesn''t even have a hot paint?"


    "Gongxi Qiu has always been like this, it is not an important part. He can forget nine times after writing a letter." Gongxi Qiu doesn''t care about leaking secrets at all. It''s okay if he knew that someone other than the recipient opened his letter first, he could twist the neck of the man and make a cold salmon. Chen Tang took a look at this letter and directly stood there Hong Wen, "Damn!"


    This sound almost scared Gu De.


    "What''s wrong, lord?"


    "You can see it yourself."


    Chen Tang held his forehead and closed his eyes with one hand, and sent a letter to Gu De with the other hand.


    Gu De took it and took a closer look.


    The word "Gong Xiqiu" is not good-looking, and it is even a bit sloppy and wild, and the content is even more arrogant and unrestrained. To sum up, he thought about it repeatedly and felt that the martial arts in the world were only fast and the military formation tactics were the same. As long as the action is fast enough and you don��t give the enemy time to plan quietly, and push the other party��s lair before the enemy reacts, any conspiracy is nothing!


    Our side has little loss and the morale of the army is in full swing.


    Why not make a concerted effort and strike while the iron is hot?


    Chen Tang''s original plan was to focus on King Qi''s capital and first remove the important places that guard the capital one by one. The overall marching route is biased towards a large arc. If we don��t do this, the troops from all over the country will rush to help, which will cause some trouble to Chen Tang.


    In layman''s terms, it means first decomposing the tower and then pushing the crystal.


    Gong Xiqiu took over the temporary command from Chen Tang and watched her demolish a tower, but was also attacked by the guards of the tower, and the logistics were almost taken over. He felt that it was still too much for the other person. So, he followed the first step, the second step was a bit wrong, and the third step, the fourth step directly followed his own rhythm!


    The style of Gongxi Qiu leading the army is unique in Kang State, not to mention the style of Kang State. One word is "courage"!


    Kill the enemy in sight.


    Find out the enemy outside of sight and kill it.


    When there is an enemy, you can rush to kill the enemy wherever there is an enemy.


    Use the fastest speed, the shortest distance, the shortest time and the highest efficiency to complete the above three points. Kill all witnesses and complete a perfect assassination - kill all enemies and he can win an undisputed victory!


    Previous conditions could not support him in doing this.


    In the tent of Tang Guo, even if he led his troops to penetrate the enemy city on a straight line, it would be useless if the supply of food, supplies could not be provided. Once the enemy reacts, they can gather troops and siege the elite vanguards who are far away from the large army until they die.


    It��s different now.


    Gong Xiqiu shook his braid.


    Our own logistics can completely keep up!


    Don��t worry about supply issues. Your own combat power is not weak at all. Even if you go deep behind enemy lines, you can break out from the left and right. What are you afraid of? Gong Xiqiu slapped his thighs, and without waiting for Chen Tang to come, he did it with two horizontal and one vertical, and he did it with one force and two points!


    Gu De said for a while: "Zikuan can''t suppress him..."


    Xiahou Yu must have wanted to suppress the speed of the marching and siege and join the lord. Now he followed Wuying''er, he must have been dragged away by Gong Xiqiu. Chen Tang was not surprised by this. Not to mention that Xiahou Yu could not suppress Gong Xiqiu, even if Chu Yao came, he would not be able to do so.


    If you pray for good, you can still criticize Gongxiqiu.


    It is also possible that the two of them are in a collusion.


    Chen Tang said, "How can he suppress the wild horse without reins?"


    She was careless if she didn''t take Lin Feng away!


    Don��t worry about how good it is to have a logistics grain line problem. How can Chen Tang not know? Gong Xiqiu is now like she who ran around in the heart of Shiwu in the past, letting herself go. Even if you go deep into the enemy''s territory, you don''t have to worry about falling into a desperate situation. Maybe you can still pierce the enemy''s encirclement and show off your movements and needlework.


    Gu De opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but shut up again.


    On the surface, the Duke and Western Qiu are the commander from heaven. For the time being, they will take over the lord to manage the troops. The civil and military officials are not familiar with him and will not just obey his command. At least, when Gong Xiqiu and Xiahou Yu had disagreements, Zikuan would receive more support. In actual operation, it cannot be calculated like this. Xiahou Yu has the right to mobilize his troops, but Gong Xiqiu defeated most of the generals alone!


    Before Dubike recruited military generals, the number of military generals in the branch was small, and the civil and military officials were seriously biased against the subject. Afterwards, the recruitment of troops was expanded, and the quantity and quality of military generals suddenly caught up. And because the methods of recruiting them are not glorious, they are a little passive and lazy.


    When it is time to fight, you should make contributions.


    It��s just a little less passionate about a warrior.


    The addition of Gong Xiqiu made these generals excited as if they were bloody. The former said that they would break the sky, while the latter would be ready to play, and life and death were ranked behind. It can be imagined that most of these people tend to be fugitives from the west rather than Zi Kuan.


    The actual military power in the former is greater than that in Zi Kuan.


    This is no wonder Zikuan was raped instead.


    Zikuan couldn''t get a half-pointer with Gong Xiqiu on the spot. Of course, he would be miserable wherever Gong Xiqiu fought. Gu De carefully said: "From the map, General Gongxi should be in the three places..."


    Most of the three counties are the next target.


    Our side is faster and should be able to catch up with the main force.


    Then, he saw his lord pointing the previous stop of Gong Xiqiu on the map with his fingers. With a swish, he drew the position of King Qi at one line. Gu De was a little confused: "Is this?"


    Shen Tang looked strange: "He marched on the route."


    Gu De: ������


    The first reaction was absurd, the second reaction was impossible, the third reaction was terrifying, Gu De blurted out: "How to fight this?"


    Xiahou Yu was also forced to lose all his demeanor by Gong Xiqiu.


    I don��t care about the demeanor of literati anymore.


    Almost broke the sound: "Public and Western Qiu, just ask how to fight this?"


    There are two points and one line. He is the mountains and rivers on the road. Doesn��t they exist? Don''t consider the rugged terrain at all?


    Gong Xiqiu hurriedly stuffed two bites of food: "Free."


    Xiahou Yu almost slapped the table in front of him.


    Breaking defense said: "I am rigid?"


    Gong Xiqiu swallowed it before talking to him: "You never thought we would run like this. Can the enemy think of it? We are not really physical and mortals. How many martial artists can walk obediently? How strong are the morale below? "


    He was very confident: "The road is for people to walk."


    At some point, his brain circuit hit it off with Shen Tang.


    Shen Tang also said to Gu De: "And we are not human."


    Of course, you don��t have to walk like ordinary people. "The Gongxi Qiu had previously launched a fierce attack on the city, and wanted to use a short-term victory to stimulate morale. Morale could be qualitatively changed after breaking through the limit. This qualitative change may really allow the main force of the three armies to go from here. " She pointed to the symbol representing the Qi King Capital, "At this point! Unexpectedly, attacking him unprepared... It is because the combat methods are a bit wild."


    There are many ways to speak and spiritually. As long as the literary/martial spirit is abundant, any imaginative tactics may appear. You don��t have to behave properly and push the crystal. Gong Xiqiu relied on his strength, so he naturally dared to think about others but not, so he chose to demolish it.


    Gu De''s expression was a little bitter: "I have seen many generals first, but I''m afraid no one has seen him take the head of a country."


    As Gong Xiqiu said.


    No one would have thought that he would dare to attack the capital at this stage.


    Our people could not have imagined it, and the king of Qi, who was nervously waiting for the good news to be sent back on the front line, would not have imagined it. No matter how bad the war is, no matter how powerful the traitor is, the sharp blade cannot just hit his throat.


    He is so confident that he is not aimless, he is really confident!


    The terrain near King Qi was transformed by the twenty-level Chehou himself, which was more convincing than the rumored "the man-made dangerous pass created by the twenty-level Chehou himself" - Chaoli Pass. Chaoli Pass is a legend, but the terrain of guarding the royal capital is not.


    The royal family has accurate and reliable records of this.


    Qiguo also relied on this backer. He destroyed the country several times and restored it several times. He even formed a small alliance with neighboring countries to open a holy land of mountains and seas. Qiguo also had several more places than other countries.


    That Hou Che is the Dinghai Sword of Qi Kingdom!


    However, many years ago, this Dinghai Shen Needle disappeared without a trace, and no matter how the royal family searched for it privately, they could not find their whereabouts.


    The king could only watch other countries tempt and provoke, watch all parts of the country be ready to move, and watch Xiahou Li grow stronger step by step. Is it because he doesn��t want to wipe out the local warlords of Qiguo, and he will do it once and for all? It was clearly because of internal and external difficulties that made him unable to do anything.


    The sound of the book falling to the ground came from the hall.


    Then the king of Qiguo angrily scolded and cursed.


    "It''s outrageous! They claim to be talented and wiser than Zhuge. When they should be used, they hide faster than the other, and deliberately make a name for Qiao. I really think that if they are lonely, Qi Guo''s heaven will be replaced?" Looking at the mess all over the ground, his eyes were fierce, and he wished that the fragments on the ground were those old things, so he burned them through with his eyes.


    Relaxed him to get mentally exhausted and has no practical purpose.


    He whispered: "It''s all traitors!"


    Xiahou Li, who was jumping up and down, was a thief, and nearly half of the civil and military officials in the court were rioters. They all came from wealthy families in various parts of Qiguo. The local garrisons were either the same clan or their disciples or old officials, or they were brought to worship the docks with relatives. The words of the lord of Qiguo were not as good as theirs in the local area. Seeing the bandits coming in full force, he was really scared and wanted to draw troops to guard the royal capital.


    90% of the civil and military officials in the court opposed it.


    The front-line resistance of the bandits was already very difficult, and at this time, some of the troops stationed in the rear and borders were transferred to the capital. What if the neighboring countries took advantage of the situation? Those places have empty troops, aren��t they just thinking about the bandits? This move is absolutely forbidden!


    The ministers opposed it, and the king had no choice but to do anything about it.


    In the past, because the Dinghai Dinghai Needle lived in seclusion not far away from the king, the king of Qi was not worried about personal safety. At one time, even the imperial guards who protected the royal capital were not concerned about it. He would rather be less than just outsiders!


    After the Dinghai Dinghai Needle disappeared, the king did not dare to speak out and tried to find an opportunity to collect the military power. It was obstructed by various companies several times. He didn''t even dare to show too much concern for the imperial guards of the royal capital, for fear that he would be bluffed with sharp eyes.


    This is why we have made more money in recent years.


    He needs to secretly build trustworthy troops.


    How can we not serve people at any time? People��s calculations are not as good as God��s calculations.


    He is extremely insecure now.


    ��If there is really a miracle in the world����


    Why can''t it be subverted to yourself?


    The king of Qiguo sat on the stairs in front of the table, put his arm in front of his eyes to cover the candlelight, and gradually returned to his mind as his breathing frequency was adjusted. Seeing this, the **** who was serving his body secretly waved his disciples who were serving outside the hall to come in and clean up the mess. He leaned forward, his sharp and feminine voice with a pleasing power, and asked me gentlely: "Your Majesty, who is the lady you want to be lucky today?"


    ��No interest.��


    The inner court made him feel insecure.


    As he said that, he glanced at the **** who bent over to clean up.


    "High your head, it seems like a new face?"


    "I was my godson taken away by my family half a year ago. I was afraid that he would not understand the rules, so I stayed in the house outside the palace to train the rules before I came in."


    "Oh, look, there are indeed rules, you taught it well."


    He only had to cast one look.


    The confidant who has been serving for many years can know what he means and immediately ask someone to make arrangements. Ever since Chehou left without saying goodbye, he has become quirk. At the beginning, he just added night watchmen, but this move did not work as time went by. He was already "severely ill" and insisted that people sleep next to him. Going further, gradually find a different and safe fun in these people.


    For male favorites, he doesn��t choose color, but strength.


    You must be a brave warrior, and he will feel at ease when he sleeps beside him.


    The inner court is not something that a normal man can get involved at will, and the eunuchs don��t have this concern. If the king has needs, there will naturally be someone to plan for him. At first, we selected Tianqiu warriors from the people and looked for eunuchs with talent in the inner court, and then went to artificially create them.


    Some people even took the initiative to climb up to see what they want to do.


    The little **** had a bad appearance and was quite strong, which made people feel relieved. As the enemy is facing, he is not interested in trouble. He closes his eyes and accumulates his energy when he is sleepy. There are still many trivial matters to deal with tomorrow. Before falling asleep, I was still worried that the trick to lure the enemy would have some effect and whether it could hit the thief''s morale...


    Think about things on the day and dream about things on the night.


    That night, he had an excellent dream!


    In his dream, he sat high on the throne. The thief Xiahou Li was **** and knelt in front of the hall. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the latter begged for mercy, only to live a life of silence. The king of Qiguo failed the other party, but ordered people to drag the man into the silkworm room.


    Asking to the outside world to behead.


    In fact, I am useless as a favor for myself.


    The dream is too beautiful. Even though he has not seen Xiahou Li''s appearance, it does not prevent him from smiling at the corner of his lips. He wakes up with a smile.


    To be precise, I was woken up by the strange friction sound.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a peerless beauty caught her in the eyes. The other party was sitting next to his bed with his legs on his back.


    Oh, it turns out it''s still a dream.


    His eyes gradually focused, and he saw the objects in the other party''s hand.


    Holding a knife in the right hand and a tampon in the left hand.


    The friction sound is made by the sharp stone and the blade.


    (�بp)


    The air was so angry that my head was buzzing and hurt.


    On October 15th, the tire was not stuck with nails, but today I was stuck with nails. I was just about to drive out of the basement and was prompted that the tire pressure was abnormal. A nail as long as half a slap can''t stand it normally, let alone pressing it up and stabbing it so deep into the tire.


    If you get stuck on the road, you will warn the tire pressure on the spot.


    The car was parked in the basement for four days, and the APP did not prompt during this period.


    In other words, it is highly likely that someone deliberately laid nails into the tire or placed the nail under the tire. The car is in a low territory, so I will not go to see what is under the tire even if I get in the car for a while. As a result, it was thrust again.


    You may not be able to find the surveillance camera. The time span is too long and you are so angry!


    Hit the ground and beat the ground!


    The sentry surveillance monitor is turned on directly, so if you need electricity, you will need electricity. I know that there are still some troubles in the community basement! I was caught and called the police directly and compensated me for the tire repair!

 Chapter 1359 1359: Oh, you are awake and you are about to change your nationality [please

    Chapter 1359 1359: Oh, you are awake and you are about to change your nationality [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Who are you?"


    The king of Qiguo rubbed his eyebrows.


    His bedroom was heavily guarded, and there were masters guarding him in the dark, so even a strange fly could not fly in. I didn''t hear any abnormal noise before I woke up, so I should still be in a dream. The peerless beauty just gave a faint glance when she heard this, and her hand movements did not stop. The Lord of Qiguo murmured: "I dreamed that someone else sat next to the collapse and sharpened his knife at night. The fame and fortune are all in front of me. It seems to be within reach, but in fact it is bumpy and bumpy. Those who seek wealth lose money, and those who seek fame break their reputation... Isn''t this dream reminding me of what is it?"


    It seems to be a bad omen, but if it can be avoided, it will be a good thing.


    He is indeed facing difficulties now.


    The king of Qiguo sat up and frowned and thought about how to break the deadlock.


    At this time, the peerless beauty overflowed with a chuckle and pulled all the attention of the king of Qiguo. Just one glance made it difficult for him to move his eyes away, and his eyes would stick to the other person''s face. He is indeed not obstructed by the appearance of a man, and he values ??the sense of security brought by his strength. However, if a man''s man has such a face, which is perfectly in line with his preferences, he is also moved: "What''s your name?"


    The peerless beauty has some traces of alien race.


    The hairstyle is different from the central mainland. Some of the long hair is braided into slender braids, and they are tied together with the other hairs in the pearl hair crown. The snake-shaped silver ornament holds two pearls and falls on the green hair rope... At first glance, it looks a bit unkind, and those who don''t know think he is a new and unrestrained young man.


    The eyebrows and eyes are deep and have a bit of unruly taste.


    The skin is extremely superior and the finest.


    Dangerous, but demagogues people.


    Beautiful and you can��t make any mistakes in your figure.


    With the eyes of the king of Qiguo who has seen countless people, this peerless beauty doesn''t have to get up, and he also knows how to build her body under her strong outfit. It was indeed in a dream, and fortunately it was in a dream.


    "You deserve to know?"


    The peerless beauty''s voice was low and her words were arrogant.


    The king of Qiguo smiled but said nothing, but when the dogs looked at them, they stretched out their hand at the face: "Since the Son of God refuses to say it, I will call you Qingqing."


    Gongxi��The Peerless Beauty��Qingqing��Qiu: "???"


    Xiahou Yu couldn''t help it.


    The anger that had been accruing from Gong Xiqiu these days was exclaimed by these two words, and his anger plummeted. After watching Gong Xiqiu''s lively scene, he felt that he could not bear the latter''s temper.


    "Qingqing? Puff, haha, Qingqing?" Xiahou Yu was just scattered again, and Wei Cheng was laughing out loud.


    Xiahou Yu couldn''t help but look up in the sound.


    I actually saw Weicheng at the location of Fangliang.


    Ah no, I saw two life fires floating on the beams in Wei Cheng''s eyes. Xiahou Yu''s mouth twitched. Wei Cheng has always been elusive. The lord said he didn''t have to worry about this person, so he didn''t care much. After a long time, I thought the other party had left, but I didn��t expect that the person was always around: ��Where is Wei Hou here too?��


    Two ghost fires came from Wei Cheng''s voice.


    He said, "I am also passing by."


    Xiahou Yu: ������


    Silence here is better than sound, and his silence is deafening.


    Gongxi��The Peerless Beauty��Qingqing��Qiu just said "tsk" when he heard this, looking at the sharpened knife with satisfaction, and gently pressed the blade against the blade with his fingertips to feel the feeling. How could he not know Wei Cheng��s thoughts?


    Haha, Wei Cheng was really not stubborn this time, he was really passing by. Shen Tang wanted to promote Qiguo, and the root of Qiguo was also somewhat related to Weicheng. When the Wu Kingdom was destroyed, the few old friends who could fight the most were deceived by the Gongxi clan, and the remaining backbones of the Wu Kingdom were also divided. Without the backbone of the First Lord, all suspicion, doubt and contradictions emerge one by one.


    Don��t ask why there are so many conflicts when you are ministers in the same dynasty.


    The forces in troubled times are in disarray, who has not made enemies with whom?


    Those people in King Kang��s Court are in harmony?


    When the first lord was there, everyone only believed in the first lord and was willing to make achievements under his command. Let��s put personal revenge aside for the time being. As soon as the first lord left, everyone suspected that the first lord was the other party who was doing the trick, and they were even more worried that the next one would be themselves.


    It is better to act first, but then you will suffer.


    Everyone wants to take the initiative and stabilize the situation in the Wu Kingdom.


    If the first lord dies and there is no heir at his knees, the senior officials will naturally give priority to supporting the heirs who are beneficial to them, and then push the heirs to the throne. Once there are more heirs, it will become a difficult problem to choose. The result of open and secret struggle is that the Wu Kingdom was dismantled on the spot, and everyone was holding the orthodox banner of Wu Kingdom and using this banner to attract the old people of that year.


    The end of the split is to be killed by other forces.


    Time changes and power changes.


    The filial sons and grandsons of the Wu Kingdom who were as many as the stars had been destroyed. The Qi Kingdom royal family has always advocated that their ancestors were descendants of the Wu Kingdom, but they just wanted to tie the twenty-sixth-class Marquis Che to their own chariot and get the protection of the other party. As an old minister of the Wu Kingdom, Wei Cheng naturally had to take a look. At least don��t let the Qi Kingdom royal family, which was given the title of ��descendants of the Wu Kingdom�� die too badly. Leave a little decent. This can be regarded as repaying the ancestors and old friends for many years of incense from the Qi Kingdom royal family.


    Two strange flames floated down from the beams of the room.


    Wei Cheng said dissatisfiedly: "What are you? Young people nowadays are not polite at all. Don''t you know how to respect the elderly and love the young?"


    The face of the king of Qiguo was pale.


    The movements of the three made him realize that this was not a dream!


    He woke up completely.


    The first reaction was to escape, almost roll and crawl out of bed. The next moment, he saw corpses on the floor of his bedroom, and strong electric current penetrated from the Tianling Cover, as if he was struck by lightning, his legs were weak and weak!


    These corpses were all secret guards who protected him from safety, and he had a familiar head at his feet. A few hours ago, he was lucky to be the master of his head. After a flash of light, he saw that the most useful eunuch''s conscience was nailed to the corner pillar of the bedroom with a knife. Blood flowed down the corner pillar, gathering on the ground into a pool of dry dark red. The strong blood that could not be smelled on the bed for a long time was rushing into his nose. The death that was so close that it made the weak legs tremble, and a pool of suspicious liquid came out from under his feet.


    Two flames stopped in the air and were strangely quiet for a while.


    It seems to be regretting why I have to meddle in other people''s business.


    Gong Xichou raised his eyebrows: "Is it embarrassing?"


    Wei Cheng: ������


    It��s really a loss of my lord!


    Even if the ancestors of Qi Kingdom were just adopted by Wu Kingdom, the descendants of the descendants should have some ancestral character. Why is it so embarrassing? If the backbone is harder, Wei Cheng can also find an excuse to save the people. In the future, if he was a mountain villager or a land hooligan, he would never interfere again. The Qi royal family made a complete set of plays. Not only did he regard himself as a descendant of the Wu Kingdom, but his ancestral tablets were also given to the first lord. As an old minister of the Wu Kingdom, Wei Cheng is also a chivalrous person. How could he not be moved when he saw the tablets of the ancestral hall?


    As a result, I didn��t see the style, and it was embarrassing to see it all.


    Wei Cheng was completely unable to hold his face.


    Gongxi Qiu also "killed all the people" and said, "What descendants of the Wu Kingdom, what kind of incense are you? Lao Deng, are you wrong? Your first lord was born in the Gongxi tribe, and you took out the genealogy. I am the same ancestor. The orthodox country of Wu Kingdom is in me! Your first lord wants this incense in Qi Kingdom? The life lamp he extinguished is still in the clan land."


    The Gongxi tribe generally uses extinguished life lamps as tablets.


    Isn��t it more effective than the so-called incense edification under the statue of the god?


    The one who believes in is not a god, Lao Deng Bi has misunderstood the grave. Wei Cheng: ������


    All the principles are understood, but the first lord rebels and abandons the gods eight hundred years ago.


    Gong Xichou understood what the two flames were silent.


    Can Jimocan rebel if the first lord of Wei City rebelled?


    If God hadn''t been soft-hearted and had been rebelling against God for many years, even if he kowtowed, no matter how much the souls of his clan members prayed, he would not have received any response. Gong Xiqiu''s ability to survive until now is proof of God''s soft heart, and no ill words are allowed to be spoken!


    Mama is the best!


    Your Highness is not that stingy!


    Gong Xiqiu tilted his head and pointed at two flames with his knife.


    "Old thing, please let it go?"


    Wei Cheng: ������


    His sigh came from the air.


    Under the fear and despair of the Lord of Qiguo, the peerless beauty stepped forward with a knife: "No, don''t kill me. I can give you high officials and generous salaries, I can give you a beautiful car... I can share the country of Qiguo with you... No, I can give you all!"


    Gong Xichou took a step forward, and he stepped back with both legs.


    The cool and suspicious liquid was sucked dry by his own bedclothes, and then dragged out long wet marks on the ground as he moved.


    Gong Xiqiu did not chop off his head.


    He pinched his neck with one hand and lifted it up and shaking it.


    Hehehe, Qingqing isn��t it?


    The phantom of snake''s eyes appeared in Gong Xichou''s eyes.


    "Come on, hang a big banner as a flag!"


    He kicked open the door of the bedroom, and the noise and hustle and bustle that were isolated outside rushed to the bone-breathing night wind, all of which penetrated into the ears of the king of Qiguo. Wherever you see, the fire burned half of the sky red. The magnificent royal building moaned and whine in the fire...


    The corpses all over the ground fell into a pool of blood.


    The king of Qiguo wanted to struggle, but he was forced by Gongxi Qiu''s power and could not move, and he could not even have a finger free. He suspected that he was still in a dream, but he just fell into a terrifying dream and could not wake up. The thief Xiahou Li is still in the horizon, and there is no force near the royal capital that threatens the capital. The inner city outside the palace was calm in just a few hours...


    How did the enemy conquer the high walls and deep pools of the royal capital?


    Where did these enemies emerge?


    It��s a dream!


    Yes, it��s a dream!


    Until his hands were **** and raised to the flag as a "flag", his vision increased little by little, and his feet slowly shrank, he still had this thought in mind. The night wind blew his eyes, and he was frightened to see the body extending from outside the palace to inside the palace, with corpses everywhere in the palace.


    This is impossible, this is impossible!


    The peerless beauty was heard below: "Send the order, the big ball is here! There are reinforcements who are not afraid of death in the capital of Qiguo. Come to the position of Da ball. My husband and Xiqiu are waiting for him! The big ball is still empty, so how many can you hang it!"


    Following this is a string of rough laughter.


    The laughter was contemptuous and arrogant, like countless slaps on his face.


    The king of Qiguo looked at the crescent moon above his head with no eyes. The strong humiliation made him want to bite his tongue and commit suicide. The desire to survive made him stop forcibly. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live... Or, if he holds up again, loyal ministers and good generals will definitely save him from the fire and save him from the fire and the building is about to fall. What should they do if they die?


    What should I do if my backbone is lost?


    He found an excuse for himself to survive.


    Two flames floated to him and turned around.


    Youyou sighed, "Hey, you didn''t win."


    He clearly helped him open the back door quietly, and he could move his teeth and tongue without hiding his hatred. As long as you are cruel and biting your tongue and committing suicide, you can reduce any confusion and bad debts during your lifetime.


    Maybe you can get a review of not being able to do it but having good courage.


    As a result, this dish of waste snacks really convinced herself and chose to survive with a thick face? He was tied with his hands and hung on the big flag to blow the wind, just like the moon under the night sky and the fireflies in the dark night, attracting reinforcements to continue to die?


    Don''t ask why there are still people who die for this thing.


    This review, with the title of Qi Kingdom, represents the appearance of Qi Kingdom, and then did a cowardly thing that lost all the faces of the 18 generations of ancestors. Whoever Qi Kingdom general who had some blood cursed and crawled around the ground while trying to regain some dignity?


    Even if you don��t come to save someone, you will come to poke the person to death.


    Wei Cheng replaced these Qi Guo generals, and he wanted to kill him: "Oh, trash, you''re going to kill someone."


    He decided to write down what happened tonight in a small book and write a letter to his uncle and the elderly, so that he could also see the excitement.


    After all, the lord of a country was hung as bait...


    The uncle and nephew have been out of troubled times for many years and have never seen each other.


    The king of Qiguo watched the ghost fire keep whimpering, and he wanted to ask for something.


    He also realized that the peerless beauty did not kill him while she was sleeping, but relied on sharpening her knife to relieve her murderous intentions, which was probably related to these two strange fires. The two strange fires are the only ones who are kind to him. He wants to catch the life-saving straw!


    Wei Cheng: "I''m still here, Gong Xiqiu is crazy."


    Gong Xiqiu''s purpose at the beginning was to play a beheading operation, leading more than 10,000 heroes to kick the palace gate at night, which shocked Qiguo a little. When the elite troops of the Gyeonggi Imperial Army reacted, he led his troops to flew around and flew the opponent''s kites. I''ll go to meet Shen Tang.


    If you don��t seek military achievements, you can anger someone to death!


    In other words, he is not going to stay in the capital.


    As a result, Qiguo''s lord became tempted and gave the other person the name "Qingqing". At that moment, Wei Cheng almost couldn''t suppress the power of Gongxi Qiu. The opponent is crazy about his true qi, and now he is ready to guard the big flag, kill one by one, kill one by one! This happened to be a serious mistake and lost the appetite of those generals!


    He is indeed a real man who can win away their calves!


    You should be so bold and domineering!


    This is not a dose of chicken blood, it is tons of chicken blood!


    Haven��t you seen Xiahou Yu silent?


    Worried that the enemy would not come, Gongxiqiu also asked the soldiers to arrest the Qi king''s royal family according to the genealogy, and then captured the unprepared royal capital Gaomen in one go. Release the news, the person is here!


    The Qiguo Grand Stage, if you have the courage, come!


    Shen Tang and Gu De were not in time to catch up with each other.


    The main force of Gongxi Qiu did not meet, but encountered two troops from Qiguo on the road, and they fought without saying a word. Even if Shen Tang could beat her, she was shocked by the madness of these people.


    "No... I was beaten even when I passed by?"


    "Yourong, did we accidentally dig their ancestral grave?"


    |��`)


    Yesterday, I scolded the tires in the owner group, and then the neighbor opposite the door chatted privately about me and said whether he had caught someone in the sentry mode. He had tires at least eight times a year. Every time he drove out of the basement and found that there was a problem with the tire pressure...


    The guess is that the human reason is greater than the accident because the nails on the tires are the same. It is impossible to get nails on the road, one with one with one with the left and one with the right, and the nail model is the same, right?


    Now I''m waiting for the sentry mode to capture it, but I don''t know when it will be captured. Sentinel mode also consumes electricity. If you don��t drive, you will basically have no electricity and need to charge it after eight or nine days, which is a headache.

 Chapter 1360 1360: Professional household in the vertical [request for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1360: Professional households in the vertical school [please ask for monthly tickets]


    Chen Tang must have never dug the other party��s ancestral tomb.


    It��s not that her moral level has improved, but that her branch in the central mainland has a sufficient budget and currently has few wealthy tombs. Digging graves before they are fully developed is too cost-effective. If you make little profit, you can easily offend your descendants of the ancestral grave to death, which adds some difficulty to your entrepreneurial journey. The guess of denying the digging of ancestral graves will make the remaining answers clear at a glance.


    "It''s mostly related to the Gongxi hatred."


    Half a day later, Chen Tang silently deleted the word "mostly".


    She captured the enemy scout and obtained an important piece of information from the scout''s personal information - King Qi fell, the king was in a state of lingering, and the day was in danger. I hope that a person with knowledge would go to serve the king, and he might be able to break the ground and be named the king in the future. Chen Tang read the intercepted news back and forth more than ten times, but there was still a puzzled question: "Yourong, isn''t it that Qiguo, the king of the country, did not do a good job in his reign?"


    Gong Xiqiu really pushed the crystal hard at two points and one line.


    Chen Tang was speechless for a while, only sighing.


    Sometimes, she doesn''t want to understand Gong Xiqiu''s brain circuit so much, which makes her look like a normal person. But the road was already done, and she would have to wait until both sides met again if she wanted to pinch Gong Xiqiu''s neck. Now, there is no point in getting angry except to get angry with yourself.


    Putting aside the fact that Gong Xiqiu strongly pushed Crystal, Chen Tang forced himself to divert his attention and noticed a strange detail.


    "The destruction and establishment of a country is as casual as sleeping. The king of Qi is also a foolish monarch who was captured. Why did Qi State fight to fight to protect the king like a blow? Is it because of the temptation of ''breaking the earth and becoming the king''? This is unscientific." Zheng Qiao knew about it under the spring and could not shed tears of envy. Why did the king of Qi State get such treatment but he didn''t?


    The territory of Qiguo is incomparable to the Geng Kingdom back then.


    Zheng Qiao fulfilled his promise without discounts back then - if there were no Heyin County, Chen Tang might not have had the opportunity to develop comfortably in those two years - on the other hand, Qiguo, if this place is enfeoffed for more than a dozen yuan, it is so tangible that it cannot be seen. This temptation is not attractive to these forces that hold their own troops and occupy local emperors everywhere, and they do not need to fight for any profit.


    Gu De was also frowning and guessed: "...Maybe General Gongxi did something extraordinary in King Qi?"


    Chen Tang asked back: "Dig someone''s ancestral grave?"


    This possibility is almost zero.


    Gong Xiqiu is indeed able to do the work of digging people''s ancestral tombs, but there are not many ancestral tombs of large clans in the capital. Their ancestral tombs are all in their respective tribes. Even if people die in the royal capital, their bodies must be buryed by their clans. The fallen leaves return to their roots. At most, a worthless tomb in the royal capital is built. Gong Xiqiu hollowed out all these graves, and the warlords with interest would not work so hard.


    Chen Tang and his wife couldn''t figure it out.


    But it is certain that Gongxi Qiu must have done something bigger!


    Martial energy surged out of his palm and smashed the information into pieces: "Forget it, I don''t think so much, it''s a headache to think about it. No matter what Gong Xiqiu did, it''s certain that these enemies were heading for him, and they were enemies! Whoever attacks Gong Xiqiu will fight whoever!"


    We have to fight both sides, why bother to investigate why?


    "Yourong, ordered the entire army to rest for half an hour. It should be eaten, drink, and pull, and be sure to adjust its condition to its best! We are now surrounding Jingji, who will fight whoever will fight!"


    Gu De bowed his order and said, "Receive the order!"


    "If you don''t take the opportunity to meet with the main force, you still want to stop the enemy''s aid?" Luo San said that he hadn''t seen such a reckless warrior for many years.


    Gong Xiqiu commanded the main force of the three armies. Even if he was besieged by various soldiers and soldiers from all walks of life, he also had high walls and deep pools to rely on.


    Who can make him suffer a loss?


    On the contrary, the scale of Xiahou Nujun''s journey was far less than that of the main force. He was rushing for assistance and catching up with the main force. He had not rested for several days, and it was not a bad idea to fight the elite soldiers under the tent. Now we are preparing to stop the various warlord forces who are excited?


    Are you not afraid of falling into a wheel battle and losing your elite troops?


    Chen Tang: "Isn''t this a kind of attack on the ground?"


    Luo San''s face turned slightly dark, and he remembered some bad memories.


    Chen Tang is well aware of the worldly ways: "Isn''t Luo Hou still in charge? What''s the fear of a mere mob? How many times more people are there?"


    "I may have limited help to the woman."


    His peak strength cannot be used just by wanting it. If not, Chen Tang wouldn''t have to come back that night. He had previously followed the logistics battalions, but he delayed the night he was attacked for a while until Chen Tang led his troops to kill in time until the crisis was lifted.


    "Did Luo Hou never think about playing a fake match?"


    "Play a fake match?"


    ��For example, your enemy is me now.��


    Luo San: ������


    This is an angle I never thought of.


    Chen Tang was curious: "Didn''t Luo Hou think about doing this?"


    As long as Luo San is arranged as a partner, the restrictions should theoretically be able to be lifted at any time. Anyway, there is no requirement that the opponent cannot be a teammate. She was just surprised that Luo San couldn''t think of this?


    Luo San said lightly: "I look down on me if I have a lower strength. If I have a slightly higher strength, I will not be willing to stay in the little Sugiyong County. If I have a higher strength... Do you guess are they helping me or killing me? How can I make enemies in troubled times?"


    Only on the eleventh day of the right update can also live a good life.


    He doesn''t have to seek death.


    Chen Tang: ����So, can this method be operated?��


    Luo San nodded: "Let''s try back."


    "Let Wei Hou help you?"


    "It can''t be him."


    His situation is very special.


    Restoring the peak state can only last for one ten days. After one ten days, half of the depletion will be achieved, and the second time will be degenerated to the current level. In other words, his ability can only be used once a month, and the recession period is his weakest time.


    As long as the fullness is not restored, the side effects will not be that strong.


    Luo Sangang recovered from the last period of weakness.


    Chen Tang recommended himself: "Then I''ll do it?"


    Luo Sandao: "Why use a ox knife to kill a chicken?"


    Different warlords will not merge to fight. As long as they are not rushing up, how can they be used? The two eighteenth-class grand sages were too useless, which really gave these warlords a face. Hearing this, Chen Tang did not continue to force Luo San.


    She knew it well that this old Deng didn''t tell the truth.


    After Chen Tang and Gu De and others studied the terrain of the capital, they chose a pass to wait for the rabbit. From the terrain, as long as these warlords do not engage in two-point and one-line marching routes like Gongxiqiu, most of them will pass by: "Here you live!"


    In just a few days, Qiguo completely changed the world.


    The soldiers and horses everywhere in the capital were almost going crazy.


    Who knows, when I woke up one day, I was told that the king was being dismissed.


    [What should we blame for lying about military information if we are lying to the public? ��


    The general who received the news kicked the soldier who spread the fake news far away, but he was still confused and cursed. If it weren''t for the force under his feet, this kick would have kicked the soldier to death. What does the fall of the king? If the king capital falls, there must be enemies.


    Which enemy is it?


    How did the enemy cross over to the capital?


    What happened to the king''s capital, how could there be no movement in the beacon? I slept soundly last night and didn��t hear anything.


    As a result, even more slap in the face.


    The envoy who came to bring the reinforcements was in a mess, almost rolling and climbing over and dismounting, and bursting into tears when he saw the general. The general and this person were still the same year, and they also knew each other''s character. The other party''s posture made him feel nervous.


    [Get up quickly, what is this to do? ��


    [I would also like to remember the friendship of the same year, the grace of Your Majesty for re-approval of promotion in the past, and to quickly lead troops to resolve the difficulties of the capital. ��


    The general was stunned: [No, what''s going on? ��


    In the same year, he was galloping all the way, and the scholar''s hair was thrown away. His neatly trimmed beard was burned by fire, his clothes were burned by more than a dozen holes, and his whole face was smoked and could not tell that his usual elegance was visible.


    When did the general see the other party in such a mess?


    The messenger almost breathed too much.


    It took him a long time to recover from the strong palpitations. He wiped his sweat and his voice was difficult to express his experience. A group of thieves attacked the royal capital and invaded the inner court. The royal royal family and the royal capital were all captured. The thieves also killed all the imperial guards in the palace to capture the king alive, and hung the king''s flag as a battle flag, and openly humiliated Qiguo.


    The messenger couldn''t help but feel warm when he lifted it.


    The teeth trembled and said: [Soldiers can be killed, but not humiliated. ��


    This is even more excessive than digging an ancestral tomb!


    When he heard that the king was captured alive and none of the royal family was spared, he knew that Qi Guoguo could not be protected and he was over. He looked indignant on his face and felt calm inside. Just get used to the destruction of a country. Until he heard that the thief not only ordered people to hang the king on a big banner, but also openly provoked the troops to send troops to the royal capital, his anger suddenly rose and said angrily: [Really? ��


    [It is true and I dare not say anything false. ��


    ��Okay, okay����


    The general said three good things in a row.


    A slap the stone table beside him into powder, and the angrily shouted to stop the clouds, which made the birds on the eaves break and fell to the ground. The facial skin was red with anger: [I want to see how many pounds of bad bones this thief has! Dare to provoke heroes like this! ��


    This battle must be fought if you don��t fight!


    However, you must also ask for some details before the fight.


    [Which enemy is from? Where did you get to the capital? To be honest, I have no movement here...] This time, because the king wanted to gather the military power of the capital, and wanted to transfer the border troops into the imperial guards, he was opposed by blockbusters, which attracted many opinions from aristocratic families, and the generals were one of them. However, he dared to touch his conscience and say that he had any opinions, but he really had no mind to change his country''s lord, so it was impossible for him to make it convenient for the rebels in private.


    If it��s not him, then it��s someone else?


    I just don��t know which one it belongs.


    [At first I didn��t know my identity, but later I saw the big banner pattern��] The messenger said confidently, [It��s that Xiahou Li! ��


    General said: [Xahou Li? It''s him? ��


    As we all know, that is a grassroots mud-legged person.


    The second generation ancestor who was incompetent in those days intercepted and replaced the other party��s identity, and used the second generation ancestor��s official position to go to the local area to operate. When the second generation ancestor''s family heard that their son was working diligently, they seemed to be reborn and reborn. They were pleased to send people to visit and condolences. This unexpectedly exposes the man''s imposter evil deeds.


    This person not only did not fear national laws, but also occupied land to become king.


    Wang Ting sent troops to suppress the bandits several times, not only did he not completely kill the other party, but instead watched the other party grow stronger little by little, and there were many domestic problems, the army was seriously corruption, and the cost of suppressing bandits was too high. This matter was left unresolved. Since then, this group of thieves have gradually become calm and have recently become active. However, they don��t expect that this group of thieves have entered the royal capital to change the dynasty...


    A mud-legged man who has no direct interests with all forces...


    Who exactly gives this person a convenience?


    The general was puzzled.


    This problem did not solve his inner uneasiness.


    There was a traitor in the team. If you didn��t figure out who was the inner demon who colluded with the outside demon, how could he raise his troops to save the king?


    The envoy said again: [The thief did not seem to have borrowed from various checkpoints in the capital, but fell directly from the sky and appeared out of thin air. ��


    General: [Fallen from the sky? Appearing out of thin air? ��


    Why don��t these bandit soldiers change?


    The messenger couldn''t explain it clearly.


    The enemy''s marching route is still a scoundrel.


    The generals considered carefully and still chose to send troops to the royal capital. The sky was just like his face at the moment. He said unluckyly: [...Your Majesty is willing to commit suicide and die for his country, so there is no such thing as this. ��


    If you deserve to die, you will never die, it will be embarrassing.


    Similar scenes happen everywhere.


    The whole Qiguo was so lively that water was pouring into the oil pan, with oil splashing and thrilling. Everyone was slapped into the capital with their hands, slapped the thief Xiahou Li, and then embarrassed the state of the king''s eighteen palms - twisting off the heads of the two, don''t even think about living!


    Before the Gongxiqiu was reached, the army was excited and full of confidence.


    Some lucky people who were fast-moving were the first to arrive at the foot of the royal city. They looked up and saw the flags flying on the city wall. Then, the green dragon python, which was comparable to the prehistoric giant beast, entrenched on the roof of the city tower, and a pair of golden snake eyes were staring at everyone. Above the head of this dragon python, between two huge horns, stood a man wearing half a pair of martial armor, holding his hands in his chest, and looking down at all with contempt.


    "Here, ant."


    With the words "down" and reinforcements under the city were in trouble.


    On the city wall, several generals felt a numbness rushing straight from their tailbones, hoping to slap the walls and vent their excitement that was about to overflow. His eyes were bright and he said happily: "Damn it, it''s Gong Xiqiu''s mouth. I don''t know how good I can be!"


    In the past, they were called by Gong Xichou. Now, they looked at Gong Xichou��s mouth, but before they even started to beat them, they made the soldiers in the army excited as if they were injected with chicken blood. Who doesn��t envy this kind of ability? What''s more, for example, the general of the rope dart, she couldn''t help but mutter: "If I could be like General Gongxi in this life, one day I would put my hands on my chest and say something to everyone..."


    I dare not think about how happy I would be!


    Xiahou Yu closed his eyes and did not dare to think about this. How many military generals from Quqing Academy would turn against Gongxiqian? Or would he turn against him in a sincere way: "Lord, when will you come?"


    If you don��t come again, Gong Xiqiu really wants to destroy the house.


    He can''t tie it, he can''t tie it at all!


    "Sir, who are you calling an ant?"


    A burly general emerged from the reinforcements of the king.


    This life is terrifying, and the weapons in your hands are even more powerful.


    He shot and leaped under the city wall, and it was a hundred feet high in one leap, like a meteor falling to the ground and rushed towards Gongxiqiu on the city tower. The phantom of the eagle and falcon turned into a pair of giant wings behind him. The crying sounded and the flying clouds were vaguely uneasy in the battles between the two sides.


    Gongxi��Shuzi Professional Housewife��Qiu only used **** to block it.


    With a bent finger, the gold and stone were buzzing.


    The challenger''s face changed drastically!


    ��|��`)


    ����The monthly ticket activity post has been applied, and then Shiitake has turned on the limit of posting and commenting on posts with a fan value of 500, and then it will be changed after the post is over (speaking of this, if you can catch up with this chapter, the 500 fan value should not be anything...)


    PS: I almost forgot the monthly ticket lottery on the 25th. Oh, it��s another guaranteed 100 yuan, woof.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1396 1396: Flying snow in June (middle) [Happy New Year]

    Chapter 1396: Flying snow in June (middle) [Happy New Year]


    She seemed to notice the change in Chen Tang''s expression, and then she became a little vigilant: "What are you watching me do like this?"


    "The heroine looks like an old friend."


    The woman in front of her is indeed very similar to a person.


    "An old friend?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    She can be seen every day when you look in the mirror.


    "This is also a fate." The boss''s wife gently stroked her face, which had traces of time. The frequent running made her aging faster than her peers. There were already a few fine lines at the corners of her eyes, and wisps of snow-white appeared quietly between her temples. "This rain will not stop for a while. If the guest official is not anxious, why should she sit down and take a rest?"


    "Then I''ll bother you."


    "You are kind to you, how can you disturb the business of the shop? Do you have any preferences when you drink tea?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and said he couldn''t understand, so he asked the boss''s wife to recommend it.


    The proprietress recommended her the store��s special signboard.


    Chen Tang: "Don''t you know the surname of the woman?"


    "Sir Chen."


    Chen surname, the tea shop owner who looks like the original.


    The two labels are superimposed on one piece, which reminds Chen Tang that many years ago - during the Battle of Beimo, Gu Chi Liaojia was on an envoy to Gaoguo and entered a roadside tea shop on his way back.


    The boss lady looks like the deity.


    Put your fingers to calculate your age, the two should be about the same.


    So, will they be the same person?


    Chen Tang looked at the boss��s wife preparing tea drinks quickly and took the initiative to find the topic: "I took the liberty to ask, I heard Mrs. Chen��s elegant accent, not like a local, but it sounded like a northern accent?"


    "The guest official is very good at hearing, and I come from the north." The boss''s wife did not hide her past, and she brought the unique straightforwardness of the north. "In her early years, her family was in decline, and only one of the whole family survived, and she had to flee outside to make a living."


    Chen Tang: "The north is not talking about singing and dancing, but it has been peaceful for many years. Has the woman considered going back? After all, people still have to return to their roots. In addition, there is news in the market that chaos is about to arise in the central region, so it is not safe to stay."


    The boss lady: "I have no choice but to do my best."


    It is difficult to leave your hometown. If it is not for special reasons, you will not want to go to a place where you are unfamiliar with your life to make a living. You may also have a risk of losing your life at any time.


    Looking at the flowers and leaves floating in the teacup and the fragrance of the flowers and leaves floating, Chen Tang showed an empathy expression. I took a sip of steaming tea and felt the fragrance of flowers and fruit spreading in my mouth: "Good tea, no wonder it has become a signboard in the store."


    Outside the tea shop, the rain was drizzling.


    Affected by the weather, no second traveler passed by at this time.


    Chen Tang invited the boss lady to sit down and drink and chat with her.


    Cooking tea and chatting and listening to the sound of rain, and pushing the chess to talk about the world.


    The boss��s wife had poor chess skills, but Chen Tang was not serious either. The two of them played back and forth on the chessboard, but in the end the boss��s wife concedes the defeat. She said, "The guest official saw that he had something to do, but his mind was not on the chess side. It was boring to play."


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive me. I have really had troubles recently." Chen Tang cleaned up the messy chess face, "I''m going to hide it. I''m here to find someone this time. He hasn''t heard of him recently and is worried that someone will have an accident."


    The boss''s wife''s actions of helping to clean up also stopped.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Chen Tang.


    It happened to meet Chen Tang and stare at her calmly.


    "I have inquired all the way, and there is little news about him. Mrs. Chen runs a tea shop here for quite some time. I wonder if I have any impression?" Chen Tang took out the portrait of the silhouette and took advantage of the other party''s careful reading of the painting, and set off a card. "To be honest, before coming here, I found out about a beggar that he had met Mrs. Chen in a dilapidated temple."


    The boss lady firmly closed the scroll: "I haven''t seen it before."


    The tone was much colder.


    He got up and was about to close the store, but Chen Tang shouted out someone''s name: "Mr. Chen, have you really seen Tan Mengyuan?"


    This name made the boss stop his movements.


    "Who are you?"


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Tang, her eyes showing alertness.


    Chen Tang bowed with a serious look, showing sincerity: "Tan Mengyuan is my colleague. He had asked for leave to visit his relatives before, but he had broken contact as soon as he entered the central territory. I was ordered by the Lord to check his whereabouts. If Miss Chen knew something, please beg to be merciful."


    ����So, are you from Kangguo, Northwest?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    The boss lady showed a struggle, as if she was hesitating whether to tell the truth. After a long time, she said, "Forget it."


    Some things can��t be avoided. She didn''t expect that she would run here and would meet people who had contact with the past one after another. Perhaps her fate was really like this: "Just ask, I said what I know, and I can''t help if I don''t know."


    Chen Tang asked a question carefully after repeated questions.


    ��When did you meet?��


    "I don''t know him."


    "You have talked a lot in the ruined temple, why don''t you know each other?"


    Speaking of the dilapidated temple, the boss��s wife did not hide it: ��Before that, I really didn��t know. He made a special trip to me if he had something to do. I went to the dilapidated temple to make an appointment when I saw the secret code he left.��


    "What did he ask you for information?"


    "This involves his private affairs."


    Chen Tang said decisively: "It also involves his wealth and life."


    Her tone was not harsh, but it did not naturally reveal the majesty of the superiors who could not be rejected. The boss''s wife was stunned and re-examined and judged Chen Tang''s identity: "He came to investigate a missing case at that time. The missing person had a relationship with him, but he didn''t say what the specific relationship was. He came to me because the missing person had contacted me... He came to ask some questions and left."


    "Your contact with the missing person? Can you explain in detail?"


    It is really hard to judge the whereabouts of Tan Shi just by looking at the literal information.


    The boss��s wife smiled bitterly: ��They are both people who have fallen into the world.��


    Chen Tang frowned. It was just like not saying this. Just relying on inefficient questions and answers, if the other party intends to conceal it, he will not be able to ask for useful information at all. Wouldn''t it be better to use some methods?


    The boss��s wife did not wait for Chen Tang to ask questions this time, and she took the initiative to attack: "Then have you heard of the Gods Association?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "I know."


    ��How much do you know about the gods?��


    ��It��s about the same level as Mengyuan.��


    The boss''s wife thus confirmed that Chen Tang was also an important official in Kangguo, otherwise how could he know so many unknown secrets? She knew this and saved herself from explaining more: "The person Tan Mengyuan is looking for is the same as me. There are some women in this world who have inherited a certain bloodline from unknown to which generation of ancestors, and have been passed down from generation to generation. This bloodline has attracted the covetousness of the internal society of the Gods. In order to protect ourselves, we can only do our best to hide from Tibet, occasionally contact each other and remind each other."


    Most of them don��t know where they are special.


    Without this awareness, we will naturally not be wary of danger.


    The same people maintain private contact and communicate information, and over time form a small-scale group. The boss''s wife was also accidentally pulled into it after entering the central territory. In recent years, some members have been disconnected and have not appeared again.


    "No contact again? Is something wrong?"


    The boss''s wife nodded and said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Since it is so dangerous, why should Ms. Chen take the risk of staying in the middle? Aren''t you afraid of your life?"


    "This is because I am different from them." The boss lady mocked and said, "My bloodline is much purer than them, and it is even less likely to be discovered by evil people. Although the same bloodline can be induce each other, if you betray me, you will betray them, and you will be fine over the years."


    Not born, but was transformed the day after tomorrow.


    The culprit for her is the internal society.


    It is said that the only remaining "secret treasure" was used.


    This "secret treasure" was extracted from the first generation.


    It��s a pity that the internal community collapsed too early and the relevant insiders were almost dead. Only then could she grow up safely and live until now. Regarding her own life experience, if the boss''s wife can choose, she doesn''t want to be involved: "Tan Mengyuan should have discovered that I have contact with the missing person, so she used the code we used to lure me out..."


    ��That��s all?��


    Chen Tang was a little unwilling to give up.


    The clue is broken here?


    The boss lady said, "I have so many contacts with Tan Mengyuan, but I can tell you some secrets I know. Most of the missing people are detained as mothers, giving birth to more similar people, and some people need this."


    "What?"


    An inspiration flashed through Chen Tang''s mind.


    She remembered the information brought back by Luan Gongyi.


    Can��t the clues on both sides be completely connected?


    The proprietress looked at Chen Tang, her tone was a little inexplicable: "You and I have a great time talking. Since we have trembled so many things, I might as well remind you something - your lord is closer to the first generation''s blood relationship and is purer than me."


    Of course, these are not to sow discord or something.


    Just to make a reminder.


    If Chen Youli fails, she will never be able to turn over. Her bloodline is extremely consistent with the first generation and has not been diluted by generations. This is a priceless treasure in the eyes of the crazy people in the Central Society and the key to eternal life.


    ��The above is everything I know.��


    The boss��s wife has finished saying everything she should say.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to say: "You can''t find Mengyuan with these alone."


    Boss: "Tan Mengyuan must have gone to save people. Maybe he can find him by finding the same person who is being detained. But there is a dragon''s nest. If you go alone, you will be afraid that there will be no return."


    There is nothing wrong with trying hard in this direction.


    Chen Tang asked again: "How can I find a female like me?"


    This is a big problem.


    The proprietress pulled out the dagger, cut off a deep mark without hesitation, and wrote a mysterious pattern in the abbreviation of the letter with blood.


    "As long as you carry it, there will be guidance in the dark."


    Chen Tang accepted the blood letter from the boss��s wife.


    The patterns and the dark patterns of the high priest Jimo Qiu''s robe come from the same source.


    She secretly contacted the deity and asked the deity to inquire with Jimo Qiu. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and was about to get up and find someone. Regardless of life or death, you must take out the sandalwood.


    Just before that��


    Chen Tang had some thoughts to say to the boss lady: "If Tan Shi can save him, the queen will make great contributions. If you come back and report to the lord, rewards will be indispensable. I wonder, will the queen ask for something?"


    "If you don''t want anything, just be able to live simply."


    "Just alive?"


    "Ha, being able to live is better than too many miserable people." To end this displaced life, it is necessary to fundamentally eradicate dangerous risks. With her ability, how difficult it is?


    "Then when I come back, is the lady still there?"


    I just wanted to ask the other party if he would run away.


    The boss lady: "I wonder what the guest said?"


    Chen Tang played with the blood book and said meaningfully: "Nothing is wrong, I''m just worried that I can''t find the whereabouts of my daughter in the future."


    Boss lady: ������


    She is an ordinary person and she also feels that the atmosphere has changed.


    Just as she was so nervous that she held her breath and had a cold sweat on her back, Chen Tang grabbed her hat and put it on: "Madam Shen, the green mountains remain unchanged, and the green water flows forever. You and I have the fate to meet again."


    The boss��s wife watched Chen Tang step into the rain.


    Some of the tempted speculation became stronger and stronger.


    She gave a blessing: "I wish you a prosperous country."


    Chen Tang paused and disappeared into the rain.


    According to what Mrs. Shen said at the beginning, an important person in Tan Xi disappeared. He found a secret code to contact Mrs. Shen in the remains of this person, so he used the secret code to refer the other party to ask clearly. From beginning to end, she is clear and clear, she is a pure outsider. Since that''s the case, why should Mrs. Shen say so much off-topic? So, Chen Tang has another guess.


    Tan Wei, could she be led by her?


    Induce Mengyuan into the game, and then use Mengyuan to attract Kangguo��s power to join the game?


    Madam Shen herself said that she kept in touch with her fellow citizens in the central region, and the person Tan Ji was looking for was one of them.


    Will she know the relationship between her and Tan Ji?


    Do you know that Tan Shi belongs to Kang Guo?


    Moreover, from this blood book, it can be seen that her perception of similar people is far stronger than her perception of her. At the same distance, the same kind cannot find her and she knows the existence of the same kind.


    The whereabouts of the same kind are unknown, and Mrs. Shen is the first to know.


    Kang Guo could not remain indifferent when Tan Qi disappeared. First, Tan Qi himself is valuable. His literati''s way is Kang Guo''s "moat" to deal with the central region. Second, Tan Qi himself is a member of the Gods Branch and has a better understanding of the situation in the central region.


    For reason, if he disappears, someone will be sent to find him.


    Madam Shen just needs to wait for someone to come to her.


    In addition, there is another flaw.


    With Tan Ji''s cautious personality, the beggar in the ruined temple either died or was erased by him. How could he clearly remember that he had a secret conversation with the mysterious woman? What if Madam Shen intervened?


    This makes sense.


    And what is the purpose of her intervention?


    Following this guess, some strange places can be sorted out.


    What confirmed Chen Tang��s guess was even more accurate was Mrs. Shen��s response to Chen Tang��s test, and the saying ��national fortune is prosperous�� was revealed directly. She rubbed her eyebrows and said that after all, Wu You''s body belongs to someone else, but Wu You''s same sect and origin as the deity.


    It is reasonable to be guessed by the other party��s identity.


    Just then, the voice of the deity appeared in his mind: "I have a darker guess - if the person Mengyuan is looking for disappearance will have something to do with her? Use shrimp to catch small fish, and use small fish to catch large fish. The purpose of the big fish to take the hook will be achieved."


    Chen Tang paused.


    I immediately chose to turn back.


    A fire broke out from afar.


    Chen��Zheng��Zheng��Tang: "��Oh roar."


    Chen Wuyou Tang: "��Oh, let''s shout!"


    �d(*>��*)(''��)


    Since the beginning, many readers have speculated that Mrs. Shen and Sister Tang will compete. In fact, there was no such thing from the beginning. The relationship between the two was that Tang Mei had used her identity, and she was one of the experimental subjects of the inner community of the Gods Society.


    Her motivation is very simple, live.

 Chapter 1362 1362: Kicking the widowers door at night [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1362: Kicking the widower''s door at night [please give me monthly tickets]


    Two long spears crossed above the enemy''s neck and were buried in the soil.


    Large mouthfuls of dirty blood gushed out of the mouth, splashing half of the face, and even sticky blood stained the eyelids, almost flowing into the eyes. He was like a trapped and stranded fish. Even if he was unwilling to give up, he could not turn the world back. The deputy general saw this scene in the chaos of war and said anxiously: "Don''t hurt my master-"


    Chen Tang pulled his defeated general from the ground.


    "I''m optimistic, don''t let him die."


    Not all enemies must be killed.


    What''s the use of blindly expanding the territory if you don''t have a useful person? She doesn''t have much time to cultivate her confidants who are completely her own, so she can only expand her territory while screening. The enemy general was still struggling when he was caught. Luo San took a look and slapped the opponent''s waist and abdomen while no one was paying attention.


    Just now, seven or eight big men could not suppress it, and it was harder to control it than the New Year pig. Luo San immediately became obedient. In the blink of an eye, he was **** in a special prisoner''s ban.


    The enemy general was still immersed in the secret move just now, his eyes widened, and he happened to meet Luo San''s eyes: "You-"


    He had some impression of Luo San.


    I had drunk wine together when I was reporting my duties in Wangdu.


    He was extremely disappointed and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Are you a man, I''m just thinking you are a man, are you actually a thief?"


    Luo Sandao: "Young people should not commit verbal karma."


    First, he did not surrender to Xiahou Li, but just owed others a favor to find an opportunity to repay; second, even if he surrendered to Xiahou Li''s daughter, the lower limit of the other party was far higher than the upper limit of the lord of Qi Kingdom. Surrendering to the former is considered a walker, so what is the latter?


    The enemy general was angry: "All man!"


    Seeing that his struggle was fiercer again, his internal organ wounds showed signs of cracking and enlargement, the soldiers who suppressed the enemy generals were overturned and fell down on their butts, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I said, my friend, in my opinion, you only had a few years of salary for Qiguo. Qiguo gave you money to sell your strength. To put it bluntly, what''s the difference between it and the long-term worker of the landlord''s family? Look, you and these soldiers are working for people, why bother to make things difficult for others? Don''t be shameless, you really lose your life."


    The enemy general was even more angry: "Who do you think is a long-term worker?"


    Luo San thought about it and changed the word: "Hit?"


    Long-term workers work, while thugs guard the house and protect the hospital.


    Use long-term work metaphors is indeed not appropriate.


    When the enemy general heard this, he almost had to spontaneously ignite his courage and fought with Luo San. Seeing the situation, Luo San made another move to the other party''s Dan Mansion. The soldiers who suppressed the enemy generals were so tired that they were sweating all over: "Luo Hou, stop talking."


    The enemy general gasped as if he was trapped in the beast, and said, "Master Luo? It was the thief who promised you to be a marquis and a prime minister, so that you would turn against each other."


    Luo San said: "Why can''t I work **** my own?"


    There is no need to be a marquis, he will be "Luo Hou" wherever he goes.


    The enemy general obviously did not know the meaning behind his words.


    In other words, even Luo San��s former former subordinates didn��t know his true past and strength. At most, a few confidants knew that his strength was not as simple as it seemed. The Qi King''s Court would not know that they had a colleague of the twenty-sixth-class Chehou, including the enemy generals.


    No matter how the enemy general struggled, it is an indisputable fact that he was seriously injured and captured alive by Chen Tang for three rounds. The main general was defeated and the deputy general was blocked from rescue, which directly led to the collapse of the army''s morale. Chen Tang successfully caught a fat rabbit: "If you don''t cooperate, you will be hungry for two days."


    The brave warriors resist hunger, while ordinary soldiers do not resist hunger.


    Should the enemy general be prepared to keep the rituals of Qiguo and be loyal, and then watch the generals who have followed him for many years starve to death, or should they obediently submit to her and start the second spring of their lives? She tore a rabbit''s leg in front of the two fat rabbits: "I''ll see you."


    Two rabbits squatted one day.


    One in the morning and one in the evening.


    "Hmph, can you really kill everyone?" The enemy general said that he was not scared and never became strong!


    "Why can''t it?" Chen Tang tore off a piece of meat and said to Gu De, "You can tell him what we are!"


    Gu De said: "We are thieves."


    The serious identity of the King Qi court.


    Chen Tang sang to him: "Did you hear it? I am a vicious thief. If you have a little conscience, you will not fight against your Qi King Court, who is "political and harmonious" and "loved by all people". Do you think so? Look, the clothes and food we wear are all brought from the common people who are sucked by harsh taxes. There is no surplus food at home, and I can''t afford it myself. Where can I support the rice and grain of your subordinates? I can''t afford it and can''t let it go, but can''t I have to kill it? This is also helpless."


    "you-"


    Chen Tang smiled and said something terrifying: "Two generals are more sensible. If you follow me, you still don''t follow me! You are loyal and upright and can make a name for yourself, but you have to suffer innocent deaths from thousands of brothers. How can you feel at ease? I don''t like to force me, and the forced melon is not sweet. So, I have to let someone dig a hole. I dug it before dawn, but they refuse to follow me, so they kill and buried it!"


    Enemy general: ������


    What kind of thing is this not to force it?


    "Bah, I think this will scare people?"


    The other person was less injured and had a more stubborn mouth.


    Chen Tang looked at his eyes from a high place, forcing his aura to suppress him so that he could hardly raise his head. Just when he thought Chen Tang would draw his sword to kill someone, Chen Tang suddenly grinned. He bent down slightly, tied him up with one hand, and strided his way to the place where he was working, throwing people to the pit.


    Chen Tang patted the dust on his hands: "You come to supervise the worker."


    Fat rabbit No. 2''s eyes were **** and looked at the pit that had just seen its prototype.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    The Dan Mansion was sealed, and there was no continuous blessing of martial arts. The physical strength alone also caused a headache for more than a dozen young soldiers.


    Fortunately, Fat Rabbit No. 2 was **** with his hands behind him, and his strength was greatly limited. He was only one person, and the soldiers could replace people continuously. The two sides were in a stalemate for a quarter of an hour, and the operation of the big pit continued. It was not until Fattu No. 2 was pushed to the edge of the pit that the struggle came to an end.


    Luo San looked at Chen Tang tearing the cold rabbit legs and tasted it, and was a little worried: "The female move will make them secretly hate her."


    Today''s actions are not in line with Xiahou''s usual personality.


    Chen Tang said indifferently: "If you hold a grudge, just hold a grudge."


    Holding grudges can only show that one is narrow-minded and will not become a weapon in the future.


    Speaking of which, apart from threatening, she made them suffer a little flesh and blood, there was no unnecessary harm. She fought quickly and minimized the casualties of their old subordinates. If time goes on, there will be no only a hundred corpses on the ground.


    Pussy can certainly make people devote themselves to their hearts.


    but-


    Chen Tang said honestly: "It takes time and energy to recruit and refining."


    Where does she have so much time to play this game now?


    Violence is one of the rules in troubled times.


    Chen Tang just followed the trend.


    Luo San said: "What if they really refuse to surrender? They are determined to share life and death with Qiguo and keep their chastity for the Qiguo lord?"


    Chen Tang was silent for three seconds.


    "Toads can also eat swan meat. It is not uncommon for the lord of Qi to have one or two loyalty. People really want to use their lives to earn this chastity arch, but can I not allow it? If you kill these two, just go back and bury a grave with their lord."


    These two people make her unable to get out of Taiwan, and she can''t slap in the face.????It��s not possible to let them go, but as long as they kill them, they don��t know if Chen Tang had killed their old subordinates. In this way, Chen Tang had a step forward, and the two of them reached a spiritual climax, completing the achievement of [Sading the Lord] is also a win-win situation.


    Luo San felt a secretly shocked.


    He was even more sure that Xiahou Li would not be content with others.


    She refused to show her ambitions before, and it must be because she still needs to let Lord Kang be a shield to attract the attention of the outside world and give her time to thrive. Once her wings are full, it will be a day when she truly "if she doesn''t sing for three years, she will be amazing"!


    He just said, how can a hero be truly willing to live under others?


    Chen Tang didn''t know what Luo San had thought about it again. After eating the roasted rabbit, she meditated and practiced for three or four days. As soon as she opened her eyes and exhaled the turbid air, she soon received good news that the two fat rabbits were willing to surrender.


    Yes, if you don��t give an answer, you will have to dig a big hole.


    ��The two generals suffered.��


    Chen Tang looked at the two people with a good face, smiled and untied them one by one, and asked someone to bring clean water to wash their faces.


    The two of them didn''t want to appreciate it, but they had to appreciate it.


    They all suppressed their emotions and hurriedly cleared their faces.


    "... Since we have agreed, we will not easily destroy the promise. Please... The lord can fulfill the promise, don''t hurt the old subordinate of the general!" For the first time, they felt that the word "lord" was so hot. He was a hard tone and sounded like a provocation.


    Chen Tang seemed to not hear the strangeness in their words.


    Smile: ��This is natural.��


    Turning his head and asking Gu De to urge the progress of digging the pit.


    The two saw a scene that shocked them.


    The soldiers who were slowly digging the pit suddenly became excited and banged into the pit a few times. The progress bar of the pit was full before it was enough. The two of them almost couldn''t sit still, and before they jumped up, Chen Tang pressed his shoulders and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, two generals, you misunderstood."


    This pit is indeed used to bury people, but not to bury living people, but to bury soldiers who died in the melee.


    She said, "Dig deeper, so as not to be invaded by wild animals."


    The noise is very loud, and I can''t hide this woodcutter who makes a living by chopping wood.


    Meat is a precious ingredient in troubled times, either from animals or from humans. Every time there is a fire breaking out, if the battlefield is not managed properly, there will always be common people who are not afraid of death who come to steal the bodies afterwards. Therefore, even if she did not burn the body, she would dig a four or five-meter pit to bury the body. Not to mention wild beasts, even ordinary people with tools can hardly dig such deep in a short time.


    The two of them suppressed their anxiety and continued to watch.


    In the end, I found out that things were really as Chen Tang said.


    The bodies were neatly placed at the bottom of the pit and were not discarded and stacked at will, and even the clothes on the soldiers were not stripped.


    Finally, it wasn''t naked, it was gone naked.


    The two of them looked down silently and carefully found that the number was wrong.


    They looked at each other, but no one spoke first this time. Instead, Chen Tang took the initiative: "To be honest, the two generals, the military doctor under my tent has good medical skills. Anyone who can be rescued will be treated simply and wait for the transfer, so the number of people is relatively small."


    Neither she concealed the casualties nor did she dispose of part of the body into food rations. It��s just that they say nothing, and they won��t trust others easily. Chen Tang also had a way to curb the two of them and let them meet the captured deputy generals. When these people met, the prisoners had just finished a meal of dry food. The deputy generals still have a conscience. The main generals have so many dangers. How can they be willing to be favored by the enemy?


    ��Lord/General����


    Everyone met again in a mess, holding hands and looking at each other with tears in their eyes.


    The two fat rabbits looked at their respective ministers and were both surprised and asked hurriedly: "Thieves...will that person torture you?"


    The deputy general''s face was clean, and the messy buns in the melee had been reorganized, looking pretty neat. Apart from the unstoppable worry and haggardness between my eyebrows, it doesn''t seem like I''ve been abused...


    "This is not the case."


    "It''s just that they refuse to tell the whereabouts of their lord, and we''re very worried." Looking at the main general with a bruised nose, the deputy general was so distressed that he was about to cry. "The lord suffered, but it was because the last general was not in the way of guarding him."


    The two fat rabbits fell into silence.


    They realized that Chen Tang��s ruthless words just now were all lies.


    The big pit was dug up and the soldiers who fell into battle were properly handled. The soldiers captured alive were not threatened and abused, but instead received a sip of dry food. Chen Tang''s behavior of slapping two jujubes and giving two sweet dates made them feel uncomfortable. I was so angry that I realized that I misunderstood the other person''s kindness and felt guilty for no reason.


    They thought they were compromising themselves, and endured shame and anger and committed themselves to the thief to get the best situation. But they turned their heads and were told that they were actually judging a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and they were not bad people at all. Not only is it not bad, it can even be called a good person.


    One of them sighed: "Oh..."


    Now that things have come to this, what else can they do?


    I can only follow the other party and take one step at a time. The deputy generals and others looked at them inexplicably, and they didn''t know where to start.


    Luo San who watched the whole process: "..."


    He always felt that this scene was a bit strange.


    Chen Tang smiled strangely: "It''s right to feel strange."


    Luo San asked in detail: "What''s the solution?"


    Chen Tang Zhenzhen said, "It''s like I kicked a widow at night... Oh no, the widower''s door. The little widower was single and took two children. When I saw him beautiful, he was afraid when he saw me. In no way, he picked up a stick to hit me. I subdued him. He thought I was going to force him, but he could only be sad and obedient. He hoped that I could not kill his young son, but found that I simply found that there was signs of collapse in his roof to save people. I didn''t beat his young son to death, but also treated the three orphans and widowers kindly. At this time, the beautiful little widower found that I looked heroic and handsome, and thought quietly in his heart that it was not impossible to leave her. This guy looked like a lady Duan Fang."


    Luo San: ������


    After a while, he said, "Didn''t you pierce the roof?"


    Chen Tang nodded and admitted, and then argued: "It wasn''t the roof that I was disrepaired for a few times? It doesn''t matter whether the roof is broken or not. What''s important is that the little widower will follow me completely after this."


    ����Is I that little widower too?��


    This really cannot be substituted.


    The woman smiled and said, "How could Luo Hou be a little widower?"


    Luo San��s consciousness has not been able to follow the root of the truth.


    He rubbed his eyebrows.


    Maybe he lived too long, maybe he had a good temper, so he didn''t make fun of Chen Tang. It��s the same old saying that strong people in troubled times are respected. He is strong, what''s the difference between being a "little widower" or a "little widow" in front of her?


    "No wonder the woman and Gong Xiqiu got together."


    These two are indeed birds of a feather.


    ?|��|��


    There are only the last two days left in December, so stay tuned.


    This year will end smoothly, and everything will be smoothly next year.


    PS: Speaking of which, I am very worried. How long has I been serializing the withdrawal? The orders have not increased any more. The hot sales can still stabilize the second place. Will you really starve to death if you open a new book in March?

 Chapter 1363 1363: Two armies kill the old master in

    Chapter 1363 1363: Two armies kill the old master in front of the formation [please give me monthly votes]


    Chen Tang felt that Luo San��s words were harming her, but she had no evidence: ��Mr. Xiqiu and I are naturally close friends.��


    If there is no tacit understanding between confidants, can they still be called confidants?


    Unexpectedly, Luo San showed a look of "Young people know nothing": "There is no confidant between men and women."


    Chen Tang felt that he was shot by a map cannon: "You can''t be so absolute. I and him are an exception? You can''t use your narrow experience to measure our pure confidant relationship."


    At first she thought Gong Xiqiu liked to be single, but later she found out that he was not. He was single purely because his conditions were too harsh and weird. As long as Gongxiqiu does not lower the standards, he and any opposite **** may maintain a pure relationship between men and women.


    Chen Tang was curiously asked Jimo Qiu.


    What if his younger brother does this for the rest of his life?


    Jimo Qiu''s answer is very similar to the style of the Gongxi clan: [The clan continuation is not in A Nian, so it doesn''t matter. A person''s life is only a hundred years, and he can only harvest two ripe wheat more than a hundred times a year. Life is short, why bother against your will? ��


    There are also many ancestors in the clan who have been one for life.


    [Love is a shackle, let��s talk about it when he wants to put it on. ��


    Chen Tang thought of Gong Xiqiu''s usual words and deeds, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: [Wear shackles? he? It''s completely unthinkable. ��


    The high priest''s understanding of feelings is also quite interesting.


    She joked: [If it is a shackle, then I will be hanging. Don��t you be a bachelor who will fight for the rest of your life like Gongxiqiu? ��


    The high priest said in a quiet voice: [It''s enough if there is one person locked. ��


    Of course, this person will not be His Highness. God sat upright in the shrine, and it was an honor for believers to snuggle at her feet to accompany her.


    Chen Tang subconsciously looked at the high priest''s neck.


    Somehow, when Chen Tang heard the high priest say this, his first reaction was to remember the black restriction on the neck of the Wudan Totem, and Jimo Qiu''s neck was clean and white, as if it was flawless and warm jade, with a little luster: [It''s a pity to wear it. ��


    [What a pity? ��


    Chen Tang: [Whether you are a kidnapped or a high priest, it��s a pity to wear shackles. The word love should not be a restraint. ��


    If it is shackles and burdensome, freedom is better to come with pleasure.


    Sometimes, Chen Tang felt that he was a saint.


    You should know that the Jimo Qiu brothers have always been proud of serving the gods. This kind of service includes but is not limited to bowing down and surrendering. They can be a virtuous supporter or a virtuous supporter. They will not even have any opinions on Chen Tang''s two colors... God should be fraternal.


    And she is equal to a **** in the cognition of the two.


    _(:�١���)_


    Faced with the blessings of Qi Ren, she was not moved at all. The aristocratic families secretly sent all kinds of beauties to show their favor, regardless of gender, and she was also not interested. This made Chen Tang doubt what was missing when he left the factory settings.


    Such a Gong Xiqiu and such a woman...


    Let me ask, is the friendship between the two not pure enough?


    Chen Tang obviously misunderstood Luo San''s meaning. He said leisurely: "The woman is determined to be a part of the world and does not stick to small love. This is a good thing. How can a man and a woman love be worthy of power and moving? However, a man and a woman are just a little bit of a matter of marriage. As long as the woman is calm and self-control, another person will fall into the quagmire. Gongxiqiu has some strength, so why not use "love" as a net to bind it?"


    Chen Tang: "???"


    "Not a trace of sincerity is the cheapest but most solid bond in the world. The woman may use this method to win over Gongxiqiu." There are so many heroes in this world who obtain the benefits of the alliance through marriage. If Xiahou Li wants, she can do it.


    Chen Tang: "???"


    Seeing that she was still not enlightened, Luo San could only say it clearly: "Sleep at him! Give him some illusion of reaching power through you, just like seeing the donkey with red roots, and behaved and grind away."


    How can the superiors not have the guest who enters the curtain?


    The normal thing is to squeeze the greatest benefits with the minimum cost.


    What a good shortcut, why can��t you think it through?


    Chen Tang: "...Is it so wild?"


    "What''s wild? Do you know how the ancestors of the Qi royal family got into the eyes of the old ministers of the Wu Kingdom? At the beginning, they were just a soldier guarding the city gate. The family was so poor that they were only half a **** in the winter, and the whole family couldn''t make up a pair of good pants. With one face, they became more and more prosperous and advanced step by step, and they had a place among the powerful and powerful families. Heroes and heroes did not ask where they came from, but the world only looked at the result! Gong Xiqiu''s character is a bit unruly and has no brains, but it is precisely because of this that it is easy to grasp. You can tell at first that he is willing to be aware of the truth. If he can win him over, there will be fewer obstacles in the future and more help!"


    Anyway, he is also an eighteenth-class grand prince.


    If you win over your side, the king of Kang will rely less on it.


    Or say-


    "Did the Lord Kang Guo take the lead?"


    This possibility is not without.


    ����can��t it be a serious relationship between a monarch and a minister?��


    It really makes me feel powerless when my nunnery is being made of pornographic slander.


    Lao Deng still wants her to wear a yellow robe? If she takes a step back, even if she is really interested, she will not be frightened by Gongxi. This guy has a low cost performance. If you want to move, it will also move his elder brother, and he will be the only one who can do it.


    Luo San asked back: "Where is the right thing to do with the relationship between the monarch and the subject?"


    Chen Tang was almost speechless.


    ����Ah, can this be said?��


    Is Luo San implying that Gouzi literature is everywhere?


    I believe it completely, the older generation in troubled times is indeed having fun.


    Confirm that the Xiahou Queen had no interest in this shortcut, Luo San said unexpectedly: "The Queen should be genuine and noble."


    Gong Xiqiu had such a good personal relationship with her, and it would be impossible for a bully to force her in this situation. Ordinary people cannot withstand such temptation, and she has to leave the shortcut and seek far away. How much willpower and self-control is this?


    What a good shortcut, but unfortunately the parties refused to leave.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is this noble character?


    Not only Luo San thought so, but even after reflecting on the two fat rabbits who had squatted today, he came to a similar conclusion.


    In order to repay Chen Tang, he volunteered to be a lobbyist.


    As mentioned before, Chen Tang chose the location that was extremely clever, and most warlord forces outside the capital would use this route to go to the royal capital to rescue the king. The two fat rabbits she caught today are also well-known figures in the Qiguo circle.


    There is insufficient to compare with the top, but there is more than below.


    With them as a guarantee, it is not necessary to fight every game.


    If they really want to fight, they can''t beat Chen Tang.


    Some of the leaders of the forces they lobbyed for repeated consideration and finally chose to hold on and watch the situation from afar, while others did not believe in this evil. Not only did he not appreciate it, but he pointed at the two of them and cursed: "A man of rats and courage! How could I be as cowardly as you and others, fearing death? No matter what kind of monsters and monsters Xiahou Li is, he would sacrifice his life to make a breakthrough! In the interest of being a minister in the same dynasty, if I don''t kill you, get out, don''t smear my land!"


    Two fat rabbits sighed and clasped their fists to say goodbye.


    I just hope that the other party will not be beaten too hard.


    The results are predictable.


    He made harsh words in the morning and became a prisoner in the afternoon.


    After receiving news that the two failed lobbying, they left the enemy camp, and Chen Tang picked up the guy and beat him.


    No matter how to arrange troops, it only depends on who can kill whom.


    In just two or three days, she squatted in this place and made a fortune, killing other late-arriving stragglers who were afraid to step forward. The scale of the troops has expanded by eight or nine times, and it will be difficult to control if it is bigger. The soldiers are complicated. If these people surrender openly and secretly connect with each other and give her a knife...


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes and chose to stop when he saw it was better.


    "Let''s go to King Qi first and meet with the main force."


    The rabbit was so hard that I almost forgot about the serious business.


    With the main force in charge of deterrence, even if these prisoners have other thoughts, Chen Tang doesn��t have to worry about anything. The group led their troops to the capital, and the most complicated thing was the fat rabbits. Where did their original destination come from?


    Royal Capital.


    Where to go now?


    It is also the capital.


    But the purpose of going to the royal capital is completely opposite.


    When they think of this, the crowd of surrendered generals and prisoners were not very interested, and they were all sluggish. The closer they got to the capital, the heavier they were - not all of them were willing to change their families, and some chose to "bear the temporary humiliation."


    When they arrive at the capital, they will find a way to contact the main force of the king and cooperate with the outside world, which may cause severe damage to the enemy.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is too cruel.


    Chen Tang led his troops straight in without any obstacles along the way.


    what does that mean?


    It means that the main force guarding the capital may have failed. Even if it is still there, it is likely to be restrained by the thieves and have no time to take care of the safety of their own rear. After another half a day of march, the towering city wall appeared before my eyes, and strange flags were planted in the city wall.


    "Here''s looking for death again?" When Gong Xiqiu arrived, he saw a huge but colorful army gathered under the city wall, with all kinds of flags, and the soldiers'' flags were even more diverse. "Mama, why are you here now?"


    He immediately jumped down from the city wall.


    With the alert of a group of surrendered generals, they headed straight for Chen Tang.


    Chen Tang also jumped off the horse''s back: "Have you finished fighting?"


    "I finished the fight the day before yesterday. I don''t know what happened. I said it loudly, but only a few people came."


    Chen Tang glanced at him with a squinted eyes: "Are you quite disappointed?"


    ��Too few, those people couldn��t make me enjoy the fun����


    Gong Xiqiu finally just warmed up a little.


    Chen Tang: "��Where are those people?"


    "Everyone is conquered and locked up."


    He has the seven or six orifices of internal affairs, but he has no idea.


    The longer the old capital of Qiguo was trapped, the more chaotic the people''s livelihood in the city, and Gongxiqiu could not release the arrested people. After thinking about it, he chose to fight quickly. As long as the enemy is solved, the city gates can be opened again and the common people can return to normal life. His idea is very good, and the implementation results are different from expectations. Chen Tang paused: "What''s the gap?"


    Gong Xiqiu said: "Many common people have been run away."


    The streets and alleys look so depressed.


    "...The war has been fought to the capital city, so how can the common people not run away?" This matter is easy to resolve. As long as the situation stabilizes, the common people who run away will still come back. It is the middle of winter now, and ordinary people can''t hide in the mountains to take refuge for too long. Chen Tang said, "Sorry people to post notices, informing them that the war is over and those who should go home will go home."


    Gong Xichou said, "This is not necessary."


    He has already asked someone to catch all the escaped ones.


    Chen Tang: "��Zikuan wasn''t angry?"


    I dare not think about how much Xiahou Yu would wipe the other party��s butt.


    Gong Xi Qiuwei frowned. Outsiders thought he was seriously reflecting and repenting, but in fact he was thinking: "Mama, who is Zikuan?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Xiahou Yu was about to cry after hearing this.


    The people Chen Tang brought were all newcomers who had surrendered for a few days and were still in the inspection period. She asked Luo San to keep an eye on him first. Once he had the intention of being unjust, he would not have to report to him and kill him directly. Go and deal with the mess Gong Xiqiu has made by himself! For example, the king of Qiguo.


    "You won''t keep that old man''s life?"


    Chen Tang kept silent, and Gong Xiqiu also learned to suppress his voice.


    "No, he is dead."


    "How did you die? You killed?"


    "That''s not, killing this person dirty my hands." Gong Xiqiu mentioned the king of Qiguo, and his face was undisguised disgust, which made Chen Tang look sideways. Although Gong Xiqiu clearly distinguishes his love and hate, not everyone can make his emotions superficial.


    Most of the people who offend him are slapped.


    Those who can be killed with a slap will not be angry again.


    How did this Qiguo Lord offend him?


    "Then why did he die?"


    "Oh, he was shot through his head with an arrow."


    Chen Tang was surprised: "...Die at the hands of his own people???"


    Gong Xiqiu nodded: "Yes."


    The details are not very complicated to explain.


    That day, the soldiers guarding the king and guarding the emperor gathered to surround the capital. Gong Xiqiu''s skills continued to deal with a few people, but they didn''t kill them, and they were just teasing people. As a result, they couldn''t afford to play and secretly shot cold arrows.


    "Xiahou Yu sent people to infiltrate their army in advance, and a cold arrow shot the Qiguo king who was hanging on the flag in front of the two armies. The war was in chaos, and no one knew who shot this cold arrow, so it was directly on their heads."


    Xiahou Yu''s move is very insidious.


    It��s even more venomous than a venomous snake!


    In the eyes of the outside world, the soldiers and horses under the city walls all sent troops in the name of guarding the king and protecting the emperor, which is considered a loyal and righteous army! Seeing the war failing, they actually took action to shoot the rescue target! When the target dies, they have a reason to withdraw.


    Isn��t this going from a loyal and righteous teacher to a funny man?


    Gong Xiqiu gloated and said, "Morani collapsed in an instant."


    The battlefield instantly became as quiet as a mourning hall.


    Everyone stared at the corpse swaying in the wind on the big flag. The other party''s eyes were wide open, and there was still an unbelievable look on his face. He obviously did not expect that the person who came to guard the king and protected him would actually take his life, but he did not know that the people under the city wall were even more shocked.


    They are complaining about why the king did not sacrifice his life to his country...


    I also hope that this incompetent thing will die more decently...


    But, I really never had the intention to kill!


    [Whose arrow? Who fired the cold arrow? Stand out! ��


    Someone collapsed on the spot.


    Gong Xiqiu curled his lips: [It goes without saying that it was not what you flew out of your formation? Injuring people with hidden arrows is a villain''s behavior. When the two armies shoot the old master... You really open your eyes to the world! ��


    The drama of this matter can be remembered for history.


    At this time, Gong Xiqiu didn''t know that this arrow was "subjugation" by his own people, so he was ruthless when he became mean.


    (������;)


    Ah, the full attendance defense battle this month is over...


    See how many leave receipts you can use.


    PS: I guess I can open a new book in March (I will definitely not be able to finish it at that time. The two books should have to be serialized for a period of time. There are many extras for me. I hope the flag will not fall~)


    PPS: Regarding Gong Xiqiu''s CP issue, I think the full text is very clear. Brothers... Cough cough cough, it is roughly the will of Jimo Qiu equals the high priest in ancient times, and Gong Xiqiu equals Jiang Zhao who was pulled away by Tang Mei into the reincarnation.

 Chapter 1364 1364: Tired workers (Part 1) [Ask for leave]

    Chapter 1364 1364: Tired workers (Part 1) [Ask for leave]


    Gong Xiqiu did not even beat the person with his fists. He broke his defense by saying it in one sentence. Even his voice was trembling with obvious trembling. He was a little aggrieved and cried: [How could it be us? ��


    No matter how much they want the king to die, they will never be able to shoot in public!


    Just like Gong Xiqiu ridiculed, whoever dares to do this in public will be infamous for thousands of years! Only the enemy can frame them! Under the extreme emotional collapse, this person ignored the question of Gongxi: [Isn''t it that you framed it? ��


    Gong Xiqiu spread his hands and said that he would not take the blame.


    Do you really think you are Mama?


    What kind of thing is the fault, and you dare to throw it away?


    The long halberd turned flexibly and freely between Gong Xiqiu''s palms, and seemed unhappy but left behind afterimages that were difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. He said lazily: [The conscience of heaven and earth, the cold arrow was shot from your formation. How many eyes are there to look at it? Can there be any falsehood? Let��s take a step back and say, even if I instruct others to do it, how can I do it? Have you given me this opportunity? Can I know in advance when and where are you uninvited traitors coming? Insert your personal hands in advance? ��


    There is a basic law when cheating, right?


    Gongxi Qiu also added fuel to the fire: [Although you are short-sighted and have done something shocking, you don��t have to worry too much. Even if you are lucky enough to be infamous for thousands of years, it is probably a "sham" and most likely you will not be able to curse you one by one. ��


    Historical books are limited in size, and many heroes can only occupy a few words on them after spending their entire lives. In the current chaotic world, even if most of them left their names, the recorded historical books are likely to be lost in the war without leaving any trace.


    so what-


    [That is, when you are alive, you will be under great pressure. If you are scolded, you will be free after you die. ��He threw the long halberd to the ground and rushed to these unlucky guys whose faces were so gloomy that they could drip water. [What''s more, with me here, it''s unknown whether you can be scolded alive. Is it reasonable for you to say this? ��


    What is so infatuated for thousands of years is just thinking too much.


    ��Puff-��


    An enemy general was squeezed out by him and his chest was stuffy, his head was swollen, he grabbed his chest tightly, and he sprayed blood without warning.


    The guards around him were so scared that their faces turned pale and hurried forward to support him.


    [General/Lord! ��


    After a set of silky first aid combos, the general who was angry with him then let go of his teeth and gritted his teeth. Fresh air rushed to pour into his lungs, and the terrifying pig liver color on his face gradually faded away, and he replaced it with paleness. His movement not only shocked his own people, but also shocked Gongxi Qiu: [So great aura? ��


    In this battle, there was no suspense from the moment the cold arrow appeared. Gong Xiqiu would not allow them to call the gold and withdraw their troops to review who shot the cold arrow. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the other party''s morale collapsed, open the city gate to chase, catching prisoners is like catching little chickens.


    No, catching them is easier than catching chickens.


    The soldiers had no desire to fight and just turned around and ran away.


    No matter how reinforcements are deterred, they cannot suppress the chaotic scene.


    As the end was approaching, a branch elite soldier once ran after the No. 20th and 30th reinforcements, with a rope **** more than a dozen people. Gong Xiqiu didn��t want to leave too many labourers: ����Is Lin Xiaomama complaining that there are too many people eating the day before yesterday, and yesterday complaining that there are too few people working. Am I killing more mouths to reduce food, or is I catching more batches to keep for her to work?��


    Gong Xiqiu dared not ask Lin Feng.


    Because Lin Feng has been inexplicably angry these days.


    Phototor may be someone offended her.


    After thinking for three seconds, he chose to capture more prisoners.


    "...If you eat too much, you can kill it." Gong Xiqiu raised his hand and made a gesture of chopping people. It is professional to eliminate him physically, "But if you work less, I can''t let you resurrect from the dead."


    This reason sounds very reasonable.


    Shen Tang, who silently listened to his complaints, said: ������


    Is there a possibility that the person who offended Lin Feng is himself? Isn��t Lin Feng��s angry outrageous style just because Gong Xiqiu��s style of breaking away from the wild horse makes it difficult for her? No worker will like colleagues who are good at the same time! This time she has added a lot of work to her! However, this guy was right by mistake, but he was exactly what Shen Tang wanted, and the situation was still within controllable range.


    All contradictions lie in the kingdom of Qi. Now the foolish monarch is dead at the hands of his own people in Qiguo. Shen Tang has captured all the forces of all sizes in one place before Qiguo separatism, just in time to take advantage of the opportunity to integrate the troops.


    Now, those who follow her will prosper, and those who go against her will perish.


    "By the way, is Mama in trouble on the road?"


    He remembered that Shen Tang had many new faces when he came.


    Shen Tang: ������


    She took a deep breath to avoid being angry with Gongxi: "You are really not fussy at all, and you are looking for anything on others... If you don''t run so fast, can I come late?"


    Gong Xichou looked away with guilt and muttered in a low voice: "Then I''ve also overcome the merits? Don''t complain to your elder brother..."


    The heavens are not afraid of the earth, but I am afraid that my elder brother will deal with him.


    Seeing the high priest''s outfit, Gong Xichou remembered the scene of being cleaned up by the old priest when he was a child, and subconsciously felt pain. "The wooden stick used by the high priest to hit someone is not as thick as your wrist. When you hit it, it is said that it is tickling and it is less powerful." Hearing what Chen Tang said, she was obviously preparing to complain.


    Gongxi Qiu suddenly became depressed and surrendered to her: "That''s different... You said I am also well-known... I was repaired by my elder brother, so I could go all out to the sky and earth. If you say it, where will I put my face?"


    He is not so thick-skinned that he is invulnerable to swords and guns.


    Even if you don��t mention your fans, his A Dou can remember it. His glorious and reliable image in her heart cannot collapse, and you must not let Xun Ding, a latecomer, take the lead!


    Chen Tang took a long leg and looked uncontroversial.


    "If you don''t look at my face, you can also look at A Dou''s face..."


    Others can defeat their merits, why can��t they do it?


    Looking at Gong Xichou''s attitude of begging grandpa to sue his grandmother, Xiahou Yu felt a sigh of anger when he looked at it: "A tofu is something that his Gong Xichou is afraid of?"


    Chen Tang heard the heavy resentment and couldn''t help laughing and reverence for Gongxiqiu: "The most rare thing in the world is the innocent heart of a young man. Gongxiqiu has been so many years... it has not changed his ambition. As long as he has not made a big disaster, he will let him."


    Xiahou Yu disagreed.


    He still remembers the fact that Gongxi Qiu used military power to suppress himself.


    "The lord is too indulging him. You don''t know, he..." Xiahou Yu paused at this point, trying to speak more tactfully, and did not say the confrontation between Gong Xiqiu and himself in front of civil and military affairs. He just said that Gong Xiqiu is too arbitrary in some places. As a general who can just hold military power with legitimate rights, some words and deeds should be paid attention to in order to avoid regret in the future.


    A general wants to live for a long time, and he should keep a low profile when he should be low profile. Gongxi Qiu is too high profile, and Xiahou Yu has never seen such a person! There are many military generals in this world who have achieved great success and are punished.


    Chen Tang was helpless: "I know."


    "Why is the lord still indulging him?"


    Xiahou Yu had some tricks to make up for the promiscuous plot.


    "There is no way, who can help others pay for work?"


    Gong Xiqiu''s salary was not high among military generals, and it was divided into three parts in total. One serving is to raise his niece, one serving his own daily meals and use to help his old subordinates, occasionally having dinner, and one serving is for his elder brother to use for the household use. Then this household income was usually worshipped by his elder brother.


    There are additional generous subsidies during the war.


    Gongxi Qiu didn''t take it either.


    The final issuance is likely to fall to Chen Tang.


    In addition, Jimo Qiu practices medicine and makes various subsidies for various subsidies...


    so-


    "Zikuan, you understand." Chen Tang could not use the standards of a normal minister to demand Gongxiqiu. The other party was willing to cooperate with Xiahou Yu and he would give people face. "Workers who get less salary can run wildly on the boss''s head..."


    Chen Tang used **** to gesture the runway posture.


    From the perspective of a worker, Gong Xiqiu is sick. But from the perspective of boss Shen Tang, he is simply a natural choice to worker.


    Xiahou Yu: "��I really can''t do anything to him."


    This is a path he never imagined.


    Should we say that the Gongxi hatred is cruel enough, or should the lord be willing to pay for the money?


    Chen Tang gave him a suggestion: "The Gongxi Qiu was unreasonable, but his elder brother said it. If you have any problems in the future, complain to his elder brother."


    It will definitely be accurate every time.


    Xiahou Yu: "Since you are a real brother..."


    That is most likely a bird of a feather.


    He doesn''t believe that a person like Gong Xiqiu can have a big brother who is very wise! Forget it, can��t afford to offend?


    Seeing Xiahou Yu''s attitude of avoiding lightning, Chen Tang couldn''t help laughing. It can be seen that Gong Xiqiu has indeed left an indelible psychological shadow on Xiahou Yu in the past few days. If Xiahou Yu knew what his lord was thinking, he would probably follow.


    He is not the only one who left a psychological shadow?


    (�񡪡�)


    Use new words in the face.


    In 2025, you howl~~~


    Some thoughts��


    It��s all this time, and everyone still thinks there can be emotional scenes?

 Chapter 1365 1365: Tired workers (in the middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1365 1365: Tired workers (middle) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Gong Xiqiu is simply the nemesis of the general.


    Those who can talk about him cannot beat him, and those who can beat him cannot say he can''t say he can be considered invincible to some extent.


    Reinforcements were defeated in one battle, and many fled.


    Those who cannot escape have become prisoners, waiting for fate to be arranged.


    Those who often lead troops to fight know what kind of treatment they will receive when they become prisoners - generally speaking, this is proportional to their ability and status.


    Only by being able and status can one have the value of being recruited and redeemed!


    Captives of this level usually enjoy good wine and food, waiting for the real person to come forward to finalize the prisoners to stay or leave.


    Captives who are unable to do so will be miserable. Being beaten to endure hunger and suffering from severe beatings is a basic operation. Use methods similar to those of the eagle to completely suppress the captains'' desire to resist. Some of them will be pushed onto the shooting range as a living target, so that the enemy generals can enjoy their banquet.


    For combat generals, where can there be a dead target that can run, jump, beg for mercy and scream?


    Judging from the behavior of Gong Xiqiu, this is also cruel.


    They waited for several days in fear.


    Neither the food was detained nor was he caught and beaten. Except for the Dan Mansion being imprisoned and restricted, freedom was no different from usual. Everyone was not lucky, just worried that this was a sign of the storm: "��ah."


    Just as he was sighing, an uninvited guest came into the tent.


    Everyone in the tent seemed to be facing a great enemy.


    _(:�١���)_


    In order to save the manpower to take care of the prisoners, these reinforcements were all in prison, and they also saved Gong Xiqiu from one room to notify: "Ma... Your Highness is back. You are all ready to prepare and get a single person. Remember, say what you should say, and just treat yourself as a mute if you shouldn''t. Be more conscious, don''t force me to slap you on happy days..."


    The Gongxiqiu was so condescending that everyone was glaring.


    "Soldiers can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "It''s better to kill us than to have such a great humiliation!"


    "Yes! Don''t think that we will succumb to you to live in vain and let you speak in a slight and humiliate!" These people are not military generals from the bottom. Even if they are not from a noble family, they are wealthy and wealthy families. They have never been treated like this since childhood! Warn them to know what��s going on? Do you think they are cats and dogs?


    Gong Xiqiu didn''t expect that his casual warning would cause such a big reaction. He said strangely: "The defeated general is not strong, but his spirit is quite high. I came over to run errands and handed over the words because your highness respects you so much, and you even took Joe?"


    "you-"


    Gong Xiqiu was too lazy to listen to their nonsense like a wheel. He was reluctant to be humiliated and said it was so strong that he didn''t see any of them slashing their swords and committing suicide. If they are willing to commit suicide, no one will stop them from doing their best!


    I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t say it out loud.


    If he really wants to stimulate someone to commit suicide, he will be criticized again.


    Gongxi Qiu came suddenly and left in a hurry.


    Everyone didn''t know what he was trying to get.


    Come over and say a bunch of annoying words, and run away after saying that?


    "...What did he say just now, ''Your Highness is back''?" The title of Your Highness is not something that anyone can use. First of all, there is a serious palace. Xiahou Li''s group of grass-roots bandits are obviously not qualified. "Is this Your Highness referring to Xiahou Li?"


    "You will know what to sell in the gourd soon."


    The time has come, and they find that they still can''t understand.


    The night banquet is indeed a celebration banquet.


    As prisoners, they were not **** as a spoil to show their military achievements, but were instead arranged to get off their seats. The leaders of several reinforcements were not stupid, but they felt a little at ease when they saw this scene. No matter how bad the seats are, they will sit.


    This proves that Xiahou Li did not intend to kill him, and his intention to win him over was more obvious. Among them, they breathed a sigh of relief. No one wanted to die if they could live without any value. It is to attend the celebration banquet of the victorious side as the defeated side, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    As soon as I looked up, the main seat was hung in the air.


    After moving his eyes again, Gongxi Qiu naturally took the lead in the military general.


    Other generals were undoubtedly concerned about this, and their eyes were filled with respect and indescribable enthusiasm. They even saw an extremely tall and burly man walking shyly to Gong Xichou to toast. He was clearly rough and had a strong masculine face. He was talking in a tight voice and watching the big bird leaning on others.


    "I will pour you wine at the end."


    The tail sound was full of tremors.


    "Speaking about others, don''t force me to hit you!" Gong Xichou''s hand shook obviously, rubbing his arms back and forth to wipe the goose bumps that aroused. Obviously he couldn''t stand it, "It''s so disgusting to me."


    The general said seriously, "I have a heartless request."


    Gong Xiqiu recovered and said, "You said."


    The general approached his ear and muttered.


    "Really?" Gong Xiqiu first ate melons, watched the show, was shocked, stunned, and dazed, and his eyes glanced at them from time to time. This look made everyone feel uneasy and couldn''t hear what they were saying. Intuition tells them that it is definitely not a good thing!


    "Please help the general, this one is the only one left!"


    Gong Xiqiu: ������


    Sometimes he really wants to report to the government.


    The simple boy from the Hidden Family always cannot keep up with the secular trend because he is not perverted enough. He still doesn''t understand why anyone likes to collect other people''s noses. The general found that his eyes had changed and hurriedly waved his hand to explain his innocence!


    "I really don''t have that kind of hobby, I just want to make a set."


    I don��t know where the evil wind blows, so I need to collect a set of sets. For example, a few warriors of the same age in a certain place will be one set, a few warriors of the same surname will be one set, and a father and son will be one set... Based on the strength and reputation of these people, these complete series have also been given a star rating. If any of them dies, it will be out of print, and some out of print are amazingly expensive in the world!


    It��s okay for those who don��t have an obsession with this��


    Once you have an obsession, looking at who is missing in one set, especially when you lack the last one, it is called a heart-wrenching!


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t just ask the prisoners for it.


    He was not convinced, and it was meaningless to force the claim.


    If you have a chance to fight from Gong Xiqiu...


    Well, the value suddenly came up.


    Gong Xiqiu: "��What kind of series is it?"


    The general knew that there was a chance as soon as he heard it.


    The two of them gathered together and whispered, whispered.


    Gong Xiqiu said oh, and he noticed that one of the seven people in this series seemed particularly outstanding and had no strength. He looked like he was going to the back door to jump into the line. Xiahou Yu heard his complaint and coughed out, which caused Shen Tang''s sideways to look at him.


    "...This trend really should be rectified." The strange customs continue to evolve, and the hat of the calf''s nose cannot be taken off.


    Shen Tang''s eyes signaled the direction of Gongxi Qiu.


    Xiahou Yu nodded: "...I have heard before that in order to make a name for a quick success, some warriors will deliberately group themselves with some famous and powerful warriors. The ranger likes to follow the crowd, so he really thinks that this person can be as famous as others."


    Even if it is not as famous as the other party, there must be a few brushes.


    Otherwise, how could it be in a series?


    Shen Tang was silent for three seconds: "Can you play like this when you hit the porcelain?"


    Isn��t this just binding and gaining popularity?


    Sure enough, there is no shortage of smart and flexible at any time.


    Xiahou Yu had a few drinks happily today, his cheeks were flushed and slightly drunk, and he was much more alive, not as serious and steady as usual. The young man smiled and said, "There are more than this trick..."


    Shen Tang: "��Ah?"


    No, is this Xiahou Li? ? ?


    No one else, is it really Xiahou Li? ? ?


    They were still immersed in shock, and Xiahou Yu had already led the civil and military officials to toast and congratulate Shen Tang. Shen Tang said a few humble words and pushed the merits to everyone, and rewarded them according to their merits as usual. These were carefully finalized before the celebration banquet began, so that everyone could convince themselves, ranging from military merit rewards to promotions and promotions.


    Everyone as prisoners also listened with relish.


    By the way, I took the opportunity to recognize everyone else''s faces.


    The round ended and the ministers took their seats one by one.


    Unlike Gong Xiqiu''s meanness and sarcasm, this Xiahou lady is quite polite to them and is flattering. But they dare not take it lightly, and there is no way to make a move. This routine is too common. But Shen Tang didn''t play according to common sense and went straight to the point: "I wonder if you have any plans for the future?"


    Everyone: ������


    They have plans, will Xiahou Li let them achieve it?


    For example, recapturing Qiguo or something...


    "I don''t know what the lady is saying?"


    Shen Tang said sincerely: "Although I am a little talented and knowledgeable, I always have a heart to save the world and save the danger and help the danger. If you intend to pacify the troubled times and avoid suffering from the suffering of all living beings in the world, you can do it with one thing!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    One of them was brave. Seeing that Shen Tang lowered his figure and talked peacefully, he put aside his initial worries: "...If we are lazy and tired, we don''t want to have another dispute?"


    "Retire to the mountains and forests, lying high in the east, you will be happy."


    Everyone fell into deep thought again.


    They wanted to choose the latter, but they were not alone, and they all had relatives in tribesmen. The meaning of this woman is very clear. Either surrender to her or they retire for a day she lives. She never dies, and they and their families will never have a chance to make a comeback. This is a fatal blow to the families with low foundation. The enemies who have offended in the past will also take the blame. That kind of life is the real despair. They never thought that the retreat in Shen Tang''s mouth was the real retreat...


    They don��t have the same abilities as others.


    Someone peeked at Gong Xiqiu, and the other party''s eyes looked fierce like a fierce ghost.


    He swallowed his saliva more timidly and thought that this was indeed a trap - Gongxi is a villain, Xiahou Li pretended to be a good person here, pretending to be generous and let them relax their vigilance! Although I was annoyed, no one dared to stand up and be the first to stand up.


    "I am willing to work hard for you to be loyal to you."


    Some people can��t withstand the pressure and make a choice.


    Others also stood up to respond when they saw the situation.


    Some people also chose another way if they didn''t believe in evil, but they were happy to hear that. They received a bill of redeem and could recover their freedom by paying it. The man''s face turned green when he saw the amount.


    Only one sentence left in my mind��


    It turns out that I started with a bandit, and robbery is cruel!


    After slandering, my heart fell to the ground.


    Normal people are shameless. Since they have asked for a sky-high price to redeem themselves, they will basically not continue to make things difficult for blackmail after the previous grudges. No matter what, it is much better than the worst.


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, but Chen Tang was not happy or angry.


    After the handling, the celebration banquet officially started.


    It was said that it was a celebration banquet, but the leaders of several reinforcements were surprised to find that it was more like a court meeting. They were obviously a wild warlord, but their scent was even stronger than the serious Qiwang Court.


    They even saw someone showing a mask of pain in the corner, eating and chewing wax, as if he was punishing.


    The civil and military officials with higher seats listened seriously.


    Oh, it does not include Gongxiqiu.


    This guy lowered his head to stew the rice, raised his head to drink, with relish.


    Even if Xiahou Li was talking, he didn''t have a free mouth and didn''t give the leader the cards he should have. On the other hand, everyone sits upright and straight. The court meeting... no, the content of the celebration banquet has been re-divided from the re-dividing of prefectures and counties in various regions of Qiguo to how people''s livelihood is restored in various places, how local government agencies can take the essence and remove the dross... Unconsciously, these people subconsciously put down their chopsticks and lowered their hands on their knees...


    Isn��t this more like a court meeting than the previous court meeting?


    The Qi Kingdom destroyed and restored the country many times, and the regional division was quite random, basically according to the local snake''s wishes. As soon as the Xiahou lady came up, she suggested that she should be divided according to the trends of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. There is no need to worry about the local snake''s opinions.


    Who has any opinions?


    Then go and talk to her soldiers.


    In this way, the original government administration had to be re-engaged.


    Using your toes also know how much work it is.


    Complex content is secondary. The most difficult thing is the efficiency of communication between the upper and lower levels and whether the measures can be implemented in place. After listening for a while, their faces became more and more strange - no, are you a regular army?


    If this were the craftsman, what was the original Qiguo?


    What a joke?


    I feel complicated when I think of the old owner who was hung up that day.


    "Report��Lord, found it!"


    Long and boring courts can make people exhausted.


    At this time, a soldier came to report that the few people who were distracted secretly held the mask of pain and forced themselves to see what happened. I saw a man holding an object covered with red silk in both hands.


    Looking at the outline shape, everyone knew it.


    It��s the national seal!


    Chen Tang played with this light white national seal, calmly showing his posture and no desire for greed in his eyes, as if it was not a treasure that heroes in the world flocked to, but a useless decoration: "Where did this thing be discovered?"


    ��In the palace well.��


    There are really palace maids who take the national seal to jump into the well.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The appearance of the National Seal posed a problem for her.


    It is obviously not possible to re-launch a national name. There are not many contacts with Kang Guo. If we start a national name again, the conflicts arising from the merger in the future will be even more acute. The senior management knew the connection between the branch and Kang Guo and was mentally prepared, but most of the middle and lower-level management did not know about it. Even if you don��t consider this level, you have to worry about the situation of your ally Quguo.


    Chen Tang thought for a moment and had an idea.


    Well, I just want to say that there is no zodiac auspicious day this year.


    What are the superiors? It is normal to be superstitious.


    ?|��|��


    Drinking a can of cocktail, what taste is it? It��s so hard to drink...


    PS: My friend Yun Ji finally opened a new book


    "Jiu Ling": The princess seized the throne and asked her father to die. (*v)


    pps: This sounds like my dish, drooling


    PPPS: Let��s see if you can apply for monthly tickets tomorrow.

 Chapter 1366 1366: Tired workers (Part 2) [Ask for leave]

    Chapter 1366 1366: Tired workers (Please take a leave]


    Luo San did not attend the celebration banquet. He never liked such extravagant occasions. The cups and cups were full of greed struggles, which was too boring. When he learned from his old subordinate that the celebration banquet was held, he was so tired that several men were asleep as soon as they returned to the tent, and he couldn''t help but fall into silence. The old friend said: [It is a wise choice not to go, it really makes people feel dizzy. ��


    There is no singing, dancing and drinking at the celebration banquet, only boring trivial matters that make the soul ascend to heaven, but they still have to be energetic to listen. Halfway through, several old subordinates could not bear it by taking a tag to support their upper and lower eyelids.


    Luo San looked at his old friend who looked like a dish.


    In the past, the military training did not make the other party tired and the lips turned white.


    Is this celebration banquet a Hongmen banquet?


    The old subordinate shook his mind, held a handful of clear water and poured it on his face to make himself more awake, and said in fear: [I hate others the most about how reckless the warriors are, but today I wish I could lose my brain! We don��t participate in this kind of occasion. ��


    He was still scared after participating once.


    Luo San said: [That is the prejudice of the outside world against military men. Whoever can command the three armies is not both civil and military? One day, the military people really took over the power to discuss politics, which made those literati point fingers at war, and the future of the military people was over. ��


    The old subordinates wanted to speak but stopped, but they wanted to speak.


    [��Anyway, it��s really terrible��] He used to be very skilled in handling military affairs for the captain, but his workload was not the same as today��s. He would rather tie his head to his belt and kill seven in seven out. [The lord is really terrible! ��


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that she enjoys it very much.


    How could anyone enjoy the job?


    Luo San: [��The Queen of Xiahou refused to establish a country name? ��


    The old subordinate said: [The lord said it was not appropriate this year. ��


    Luo San sneered, but he knew the real reason in his heart: [The people of Xiahou Yu have no objection to this? ��


    [They didn''t say anything, but...] The old subordinate paused for a moment and said, [After the meeting, I heard some rumors... Most of the people below complained, and people were uneasy. ��


    Martial people trade their lives for profit.


    Following Xiahou Li, he naturally wanted to fulfill his dividends when he was in a bumper harvest, and the founding of the country was the best time to make a profit. It is obvious that the national seal has been obtained, but the lord refuses to establish a country. Isn��t this blocking the way for people and money? Under normal circumstances, if this contradiction is not handled properly, it will be a mutiny sooner or later. Either force her to wear a yellow robe, or start a new job and support another person!


    The old subordinates were sweating coldly when they heard it.


    Luo Sandao: [The desires are hard to fill, and the knowledge is shallow. ��


    These people just complain, but if they dare to put it into practice, they will probably ring the death knell. Xiahou Li refused to establish the country, because of Kang Guo behind her. She wanted to choose a suitable opportunity to establish a country abroad, not now. If these people can''t help but lose their big deal! Luo San also reminded his old subordinates to pay attention to their tone, and don��t say it whether it should be said or not!


    Of course the old subordinates understand: [The last one knows. ��


    Most of these sounds come from the lower-level martial arts soldiers. Although there are many, they cannot cause any storm. This is also one of the main reasons why Shen Youli can rest assured. When Luo San saw Shen Tang, the latter had just finished washing up and hung his wig on the shelf, wiped his scalp with a cloth towel in his left hand, and carried a brush in his right hand to make a pen... The government affairs that were higher than others had already been dealt with quickly.


    "The lady doesn''t have to be so cautious."


    It is not impossible to force the founding of the country.


    Shen Tang was not surprised that he arrived: "Master Luo came just right."


    She pointed to the wooden box on the table: "If Luo Hou is free, can he help run away? He personally took this item to the hands of His Majesty Kangguo, Northwest?" He specially rated the pronunciation of the word "personally".


    Luo San was surprised: "National Seal? Let me help me pass it over?"


    I''m not afraid that he will swallow this thing on the way.


    Shen Tang said, "I naturally believe in Luo Hou." Luo San frowned and thought for nodded and responded: "I saw the picture of the dagger, and the fish was hiding a sword in the belly. I know."


    Her language function almost dropped.


    ����Luo Hou, no����


    Shen Tang suddenly stopped and decided to have some fun for himself.


    I am busier than myself. I can remember every day that I can find that in addition to government affairs, I have to do things every day, and I am so busy that my eyes are dizzy every day, as if I have been absorbed by a fairy in my mind.


    The imperial doctor said: [The main reason is that the kidney qi is insufficient. ��


    Juvenile man��s pupil earthquake: [Deficiency of kidney qi? ��


    In other words, isn��t this kidney deficiency?


    Shen Tang: [��]


    As old people, this is fully reflected in several Chehou Laodeng. Shen Tang thought Luo San would be an exception, but found that Luo San could not jump out of this rule - Lao Deng had a mysterious and terrifying persistence about "Xiahou Li would definitely usurp the throne". Even if Shen Tang explained it personally, he could go back after a conspiracy theories analysis!


    Worried that Lao Dengzhen would play with her "Chenqiao Mutiny", Shen Tang sent him out and added some fun to his boring days. She was very much looking forward to Luo San��s expression when he discovered the truth: ��Be careful on Luo Hou on the road.��


    ��What if I lose the national seal����


    "How can a mere national seal compare to Luo Hou''s safety?"


    As long as Luo San does not operate in secret and loses the national seal, but is taken away by outsiders, it means that Luo San will not be able to protect himself when he meets a strong enemy. This situation is naturally dominated by Luo San, and there is no need to lose the help of a member of the national seal.


    Luo San pulled the corner of his mouth: "I don''t drink the ecstasy soup."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Yeah, yeah, it''s so fragrant."


    ����In addition, is there anything else that can be done on your behalf?��


    Chen Tang remembered something: "Of course there is. When Luo Hou passed by Yuanfu County, he tried to take a look..."


    "Yuan Fu County? What''s special about that place?"


    "There is nothing special in the place, but the new county magistrate of Yuan Fu County is a student of my friend. Ling De brought the news from there last time and said it was okay. The contact was interrupted recently... I was worried if there was a problem there. Kang Guo was in a tight position, so he wanted to invite Luo Hou to find out." It was inconvenient to manage the enclave, and the message path was cut off, and it was very slow to pass it back and forth. Gongyang Yongye is also in Yuanfu County. The Chentang Sect''s people who are weaker than him have little significance in the past, and those who are stronger than him cannot escape.


    Luo San did not respond directly and asked, "Does the lady still remember what I said before, can anyone use time as an arrow?"


    Chen Tang: "...He is in Yuan Fu?"


    Luo San shook his head: "No, his name is Yuan Fu."


    Yuan Fujun got this name because of this person, and his original name was not this thing. Luo San condensed his martial energy into his palm and wrapped the wooden box, hiding the breath of this object to the greatest extent, so as not to cause any disturbances through other countries: "I will leave this matter to me. I passed by Yuan Fu County and looked for his grave to see if I could stick it out!"


    Chen Tang had an ominous premonition.


    The curse of the plague **** Kang is late but it is here.


    U��*U


    I took two days off on the third day of the month, and I feel that the full attendance this month will be ruined.


    PS: The monthly ticket posts you applied for are about to be full. See if you can apply for another one tomorrow (I hope the fund for the monthly ticket annual competition will be released as soon as possible, and you can also open a few more posts while doubled.)

 Chapter 1367 1367: How could you know that the way of heaven is like a bow (Part 1) [See the moon

    Chapter 1367 1367: How could you know that the way of heaven is like a bow (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "I have found someone to investigate the situation in Yuanfu County and contact Ximin and the others. Justice is temporarily at ease."


    Luan Xin bowed and thanked him.


    Chen Tang held his hand and helped the person up: "What are you thanks? You and I have been in love with each other for many years, and they still pay attention to these false rituals?"


    In the past two years, she has devoted all her energy to the southwest region, and from the beginning of the war to the post-war reconstruction, she has almost no stop for a quarter of an hour. All major affairs in Kang State were left to Qi Shan, the important minister of the supervisor, to control them. Only if it was difficult to deal with would it be delivered to her. With the existence of DingTalk and the fact that King Kang''s court inspected old cases everywhere, civil and military court officials had no big opinions on this.


    Some people even are glad that this is great - they don��t have to frequently meet at big and small, and they can sleep a little longer every day and sleep lazy.


    However, it is not very good for officials to go further down.


    Although he has not been corrupt and dereliction of duty, he is also a little relaxed.


    The situation in the southwest was slightly stable, and Chen Tang immediately shot them back, attacked the northern tour, and randomly checked the political achievements of various places in the past two years. The official arrested to report his work had poor defense results, so he decided to do it himself. This is also one of the main reasons for Chen Tang''s recent surge in workload. Wen Qi could not turn around for twelve hours, and the imperial doctor found out that she had kidney deficiency.


    The energy is limited and some places cannot be taken care of at all times.


    Until Luan Xin asked for a meeting in person.


    [I shouldn''t have disturbed the Lord, but Ximin had never heard of it for two months. I was really worried. ��


    [No news for two months? Where is Li Wan? ��


    [No, either. ��


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be unable to sit still.


    Luan Xin has real feelings for Miao Ne, a student. She is not only her own student, but also her enlightenment teacher for her youngest daughter, and she is also like her mother and daughter. Every time the latter does not forget to come to celebrate his birthday. Even if people cannot come, letters to celebrate birthdays will definitely be delivered in time. Half a month ago, his wife was preparing for her birthday, and Luan Xin also wrote a letter one month in advance to ask for an imperial edict to surprise her.


    The lady counted the guests and gave gifts but couldn''t find Miao Ne''s letter.


    Luan Xin originally wanted to appease his wife, but Yuan Fu County was an enclave, and the power in the territory was unstable, so it was normal for Miao Ne to forget it carefully in business. But his wife didn''t think so: [It is not normal for Ximin to forget someone as careful as she is. You also said that Yuan Fujun is in danger...will something happen to her? Can you find out? ��


    Luan Xin dared not rule out this possibility either.


    Even if Gongyang Yongye is in charge, it cannot be said that everything is foolproof.


    Luan Xin checked it and found that the news was interrupted, so he could only find his own master to intervene. Chen Tang naturally would not sit idly by. Yuan Fujun is also a chess piece in the central continent. He can keep it as much as possible. The embarrassing thing is that Gong Xiqiu, Luo Sha and Wei Cheng are all on Zixu''s side, Chu Jie and Wei Shou and others are in the southwest to prevent rebellion, Yun Ce can''t be transferred back to Kangguo, and the others are not strong enough.


    War is about burning money. The war in the Southwest and post-war reconstruction greatly delayed Kang''s domestic economy. People everywhere need to be spent and money everywhere. It��s like eating a bowl of rice for one person to eat, but having a mouth full at home but not having much income, and having only one bowl of rice for one person. This leads to both people being able to eat half full and barely starving to death.


    Chen Tang needs time to recover his vitality. For this time, he did not hesitate to agree to the difficulties of his ally Quguo and sent Lin Feng and his group, which made the already tight manpower even more and more difficult. Fortunately, Zixu made some progress and continued her breath.


    Wuyou also meets the conditions.


    But Wu You is farther away now.


    After counting, the only person who matched it was Luo San.


    "I only hope that Ximin has no life." Luan Xin can only pin his hopes on Luo San, whom he has never met before.


    Chen Tang comforted him: "Auspicious people will have their own appearance."


    Miao Ne is more valuable to live than kill her.


    This value can maximize her survival, which is more reliable than Yang Yongye or Cui Xiong.


    "The Lord, the Minister of Rites seeks his opinion."


    ��Present.��


    Apart from Dingding Challenge, Chen Tang may not have seen Qin Li for a long time, and he knew that something big happened at first sight. She looked at Luan Xin and felt a little nervous. He always followed the rules and could even keep a standard distance from his steps, but this time he rarely became a little more panic.


    "Public Su, what happened?"


    I don��t even care about the snow falling from the fox cloak outside.


    You should know that this snow-white fox cloak is Qin Li��s beloved thing! Even if a literary scholar is not afraid of the cold and heat, he can be gentle and not warm in the middle of winter. He can spend the whole winter by wearing two thin Confucian blouses. Qin Li will still take it out and wear it after the winter begins.


    This shows how much he likes it.


    Not only can he wear it, he will also pay attention to wrapping the fox cloak with literary energy to avoid filthiness. As the weather gets warmer, people will be kept in stock.


    It seems that it is rare to see that I don��t care about falling snow today.


    Qin Li said: "The Lord, Yuan Fu County and other places were lost."


    Chen Tang''s face was calm, but in fact, his heart was filled with turmoil. Even Luan Xin, who was used to being slower, showed extraordinary speed.


    He clenched his fists and said, "Lost?"


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and suppressed his thoughts: "When did you find it?"


    Qin Li replied, "Just today, half an hour ago."


    He then added: "The ownership of several enclaves changed hands in an instant, and this situation must be because the enemy had planned it."


    Since the Taishi Bureau was put into use, Chen Tang handed over the seal to Qin Li for safekeeping, so that he could use the seal to cooperate with the scholars to build a satellite meteorological map to monitor the country and assist agricultural production in various places. This matter is a big project, and Qin Li must go to various prefectures, counties and counties in person. The Southwest Continent was included in the territory, and he was also the busiest person outside Chen Tang, with almost no feet on the ground.


    This is the first time that the entered territory has disappeared.


    What disappeared was a few enclaves located in the central territory, or they disappeared at the same time. After a little thought, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Change the owner in an instant? Be cautious."


    Several enclaves are scattered everywhere. Even if the enemy has wings, it is impossible to catch them all at once. They must have solved them secretly and choose an opportunity to absorb them at the same time. If Kang Guo discovered it in advance, wouldn��t the enemy��s abacus be lost?


    The central continent has really changed.


    Chen Tang frowned and pressed down the coolness in his eyes.


    She closed her eyes and took the initiative to contact Wuwuyou. After a few simple exchanges, she exhaled lightly and walked to the mainland map screen. Her eyes looked around: "Both sides of Zixuwuyou have not heard any movement... Zixu has been busy attacking Qiguo for a while. Qiguo is located in the southeast of the central continent. Wuyou has been sent to the northeast... Several enclaves are here again, that is to say..."


    Chen Tang roughly framed a range.


    ��The change should happen nearby.��


    The superiors deliberately intercept information, which can indeed avoid Kang Guo��s eyes and ears in a short period of time. There are no mobile phones in this era, and information transmission depends more on private manpower. The distance is longer, and it takes two or three months to go back and forth.


    This time is enough for a regime to subvert.


    Qin Li instantly understood Chen Tang''s meaning: "I will order people to collect relevant information here, or there may be clues."


    Even though it is a way to make up for the loss of the sheep, it is better than nothing.


    Luan Xin stared at the map and observed carefully.


    Several enclaves are scattered in different regions and are adjacent to different countries. They are taken away at the same time, which means that the forces behind them can be unified and efficient. Either the central government has rapidly unified the entire area, or they have reached a deeper alliance. No matter which one, it is bad news for Kangguo today.


    Such a big news can be hidden from Kang Guo.


    Absolutely prepared.


    Qin Li mentioned another detail: "The news of the mission secretly visiting Quguo was not made public before. If the change occurred at that time, it would be impossible for De to notice something strange. Calculate the time..." Lin Feng was still in Yuanfu County for a short time before going to Quguo.


    Everything was normal in Yuanfu County at that time.


    Although there are local forces that have made things difficult for Miaone, Miaone is at ease and has no difficulty, which means that the incident happened after that.


    Follow Xiang Zhao to go to Gongyang Yongye in Yuanfu County. Was he transferred from the mountain? If you meet a strong enemy, you can''t protect yourself so that the news can''t be spread? Or, have you turned against me? Although this person has a good character, the possibility of the third one cannot be ruled out.


    Chen Tang said, "Public Su, summon the ministers to meet."


    I��m afraid this day will be uneasy.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Kang Guo was quite in a state of storm. Luo San received the commission and had only had time to remind his old subordinates to set off at night. Although he only has the strength of the eleventh right update on the surface, his physical strength is still at the level of the Marquis, and his physical strength is amazing, even if he moves quickly for three days and three nights, he can''t see fatigue. He also carried a national seal on his body, and the seals would respond to each other. Even if Luo San was isolated by force, it would not be guaranteed to be foolproof.


    Luo San was trapped in Shanyong County. Except for occasionally visiting friends, he stayed in the same place at other times. This time, it was his first time to travel far after decades, and he went to the northwest, which he had never been to.


    "Brother-in-law, how far is Yuan Fu County from here?" In this era when there is no navigation when going out, even a strong man like Luo San can only ask for directions obediently. If no one guides the way, he will rely on leaves, sun and moon to distinguish the general direction. If you run over, you will still turn back.


    Luo San did not make any disguise either.


    Because the physique of a brave warrior is too recognizable.


    The father-in-law was a little ill. Luo San asked several times before he responded. After a while, he pointed to a position. Then he looked at Luo San''s physique that stood out from the crowd and said kindly, "Young young man should not go there anymore. He has been catching strong men recently."


    Luo San, who was able to be his father-in-law��s grandfather at his actual age, smiled and thanked him for his kindness: ��By the way, does your father-in-law know about Yuan?��


    The father-in-law said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there a family in the local area whose surname is Yuan?"


    The father-in-law thought for a long time: "The old man has never heard of it, but he heard from his ancestors that there were some before, but later he moved to another place in the end."


    Luo San was not surprised by this.


    With the way of consuming life, it would be strange if you can live for a long time. If the family has no pillars, it will be a matter of time before it falls out.


    Luo San asked his father again where the ancestral tomb of the Yuan family was in the past: "The ancestors had some friendship and wanted to go and worship."


    The father-in-law only remembers the approximate location.


    ����I can��t find it even if I go to worship now.��


    The graves of wealthy families usually have a lot of funeral objects, and those who work hard often make money by digging people''s graves. When the Yuan family was in its prime, the hills where the ancestral tombs were buried belonged to other families, and there were servants patrolling and guarding every day, and no one dared to dig them. Later, when the ancestral tomb was moved away, the ancestral tomb robbers took the risk to visit?


    The grave may not be found in the past.


    Luo Sanke didn''t care about this, and he laughed when he heard that his mortal enemy''s ancestral tomb was patronized. Being able to plan and being able to survive is the ability!


    The Yuan family��s ancestral tomb he went to first.


    There was a master on the hill where the ancestral tomb was located. Luo San avoided the guardian and touched it, but the scene he saw was different from what he imagined. I thought I would see a tomb covered with weeds and a collapsed and broken stone tablet, but I saw several new tombs with traces of repair.


    When I looked closer, I saw that the tombstones were all beginning with Yuan.


    "That old man is lying?"


    He doesn''t look like him.


    Luo San grabbed a handful of dust on the tomb, which was still very fresh, but the year of death on the tombstone was 45 years ago. These tombs were old tombs, not new tombs. He circled around the mountainside and found an old tomb renovated in a place with excellent feng shui. It clearly stated on it: "The Tomb of the Five Sons of Yuan''s Family Fujun". Luo San''s eyes lit up and he raised his foot and stepped on the tombstone: "Finally found it."


    He was even more happy when he saw his birth and death year.


    "I will die at thirty-one, a short-lived ghost."


    The same thing is true, if you can beat it, you can live is the king. The first battle of Yuan Fu was earth-shaking, making the same generation beyond the reach of the world. It seemed that he could do anything, but he just wouldn''t live. Luo San stepped on it, saying hello to his old friend in a friendly manner.


    "I am a kind person and don''t want to bully dead people. This grave will be left for you to live." Luo San clapped his hands and stood up to leave. As soon as he moved his footsteps, his ear tips moved and instantly flashed dozens of feet away, hiding deep in the dense forest. After more than ten breaths, a red shadow fell from the sky. The visitor stood in Luo San''s position just now, looking around, as if looking for something.


    After more than ten days, the second person arrived.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ��Someone has just arrived.��


    A large-size footprint was also left on the tombstone.


    "Tomb robber?"


    "No, he is a warrior." The first person shook his head and judged, "Before I came, the other party sensed me. It would be fine if he was a passerby, but if it was... we should be more careful."


    The second person looked at the footprint and was silent.


    Whose passers-by will deliberately step on the tombstone of a stranger?


    The two left in a short while.


    Luo San stared at him without moving, and as expected, the red shadow appeared again. I looked around for a few times but didn''t notice it, and then I really left.


    "Yuan Fu, this dog thing..."


    Can this generation still have successors?


    Luo San smelled an unusual scent.


    He was extremely careful in his subsequent actions and successfully lurked into the city and found martial law in various places. He went to the county government for a walk and found that the county magistrate Yuan Fu was not Miao Ne mentioned by Xiahou Nujun, or even a woman, but a man named Yuan. There was a shadow of Yuan Fu between his eyebrows and eyes, and it was most likely that he was descended from him. Then where did the original county magistrate go?


    Luo San went to find the Yuanfu County dungeon again.


    The dungeon is dark, and only a thread of moonlight is cast on the iron window above.


    After searching around, I found that there were really many people here.


    One of them is very special.


    Luo San observed in secret and saw the thin boy curled up in a corner wrapped in a **** cloth that was extremely ill-fitting, his hands were handcuffed by torture instruments, his eyes were closed, and his tender eyebrows and eyes were weak. After looking for a while, the other party suddenly said, "Have you seen enough of me?"


    His voice alarmed the others in prison.


    Luo San set up an isolation barrier before appearing.


    "Which one of you is the governor of Miao?"


    ()


    I started to ask relatives and friends to help make the cover.


    The original title of the book was "When a lord, how can you not go crazy? ��


    Later, I felt it was too long and changed it to "Where is no one who doesn''t go crazy when he is a lord?" ��


    I also think "Does this farmer have to be the right and right?" ��It''s OK?


    However, I am more inclined to be the second one.

 Chapter 1403 1403: Combat Reconnaissance (Center) [Ask a Leave]

    Chapter 1403: Battle Reconnaissance (Center) [Ask a Leave]


    The cheetah warrior''s eyes moved slightly.


    Deliberately reminded Tan Ji: [The Chinese society you mentioned also includes many people from the Tan family, so you can''t bear it? ��


    Tan Xi put the dagger into the scabbard, stuffed it into his arms, and bent down to pick up the corpse on the ground. He was obviously a self-destructive person, but his face was as quiet as if he had died, and he returned to the underworld without illness or disaster. Tan Wei lowered his eyes and covered the surging color in his eyes, and replied indifferently: [Why are you reluctant to let it go? Can they ignore the affection of the same race and ignore the relationship between father and daughter... What can I not let go? ��


    Tan, it shouldn��t exist either.


    I just hated before, but now I hate it.


    As long as Tan Mengyuan is still alive for one day, he will not let any of the Chinese communities or families involved. With the help of the cheetah warrior, he buried the body in peace. Even when Madam Shen and Wu You left: [Where is the Lord? ��


    The cheetah warrior said embarrassedly: [It��s really your master? ��


    Tan Qi just asked with his eyes, and wrote a question brightly - it was not his master, but the other party''s master? Wu You asked Tan Ji to go to the front line to meet as soon as possible, but Tan Ji still had some things to do.


    I''m afraid it will be delayed for ten days and half a month.


    An ominous premonition appeared in the heart of the cheetah warrior.


    He asked: [What do you want to do? ��


    Isn��t this just a clear disobeying the king��s order?


    [Not many people know the secrets of my body, and most of them die in the mountains. Isn��t this a good opportunity? ��Tan Xi looked at the stone-stacked grave and murmured in a low voice, [Bloody Washing Hongmen Banquet. ��


    Tan Wei is also considered a middle-level member of the central society, and his network is still good at making a name for himself. He originally wanted to convince them to follow him to join Ming Gong, but now he knows that the possibility is zero, so he naturally needs to change his strategy - it cannot be a stumbling block to help, so it is better to kick it out as soon as possible. They are not on guard against themselves, so they can kill them!


    The cheetah warrior''s scalp was slightly numb when he heard it.


    [Aren��t you afraid of killing the wrong person? ��


    In his opinion, Tan Xi was crazy now.


    Tan Li''s throat overflowed and laughed: [It would rather kill a thousand by mistake. ��


    He will not let anyone go.


    Cheetah Warrior: [��]


    Well, the probability of mistaken killing is not high.


    Tan Mengyuan was born into a family of Tan, and people who dated him frequently were unlikely to be from a market. There are very few families in the central region who are truly innocent, with few people who are pure and fond of themselves, and many people who are in the same world.


    [Madam Shen, please leave. ��


    Shen Wuyou Tang did not retaliate against Mrs. Shen.


    [You won��t kill me? ��Madam Shen was surprised.


    [I won��t kill people because of one or two plans. Meng Yuan, the miserable, has no objection. Why would I beg you to kill? I won��t kill you, but I won��t meddle in other people��s business. What will happen to the future of the lady depends on God��s will. ��Madam Shen is not in a safe situation now. She has no special abilities, but she is carrying divine blood, which is still very purity divine blood. Isn��t it a hot commodity?


    Shen Tang doesn��t cause trouble for her, some people want to find her.


    If she continues to open tea shops all over the mainland, she will sooner or later fail.


    Madam Shen heard what Shen Tang said, bit her lower lip lightly, and thought carefully about how to go in the future. Before she was old enough to lose her fertility, some communities would not have thought of a good end. Unless she learns to attack her uterus.


    Looking at the mainland, the northwest is the safest.


    After a long time, when Shen Tang was about to leave, Mrs. Shen suddenly asked her a question: [Shen Jun knows-]


    [What do you know? ��


    [Where is Gong Yunchi��s tomb? ��


    Shen Tang didn''t think of the name Gong Yunchi at the first time, and it was half a beat slow before he could remember the owner''s appearance. Gong Cheng, Gong Shuwu has never mentioned it for many years, but he didn''t expect to hear it again from Madam Shen: [You have an old age with Gong Yunchi? ��????The two were once unmarried couples, but one escaped from marriage and the other was exiled. There would be no intersection in normal circumstances.


    [A little friendship, but not much. ��


    Shen Tang thought to himself how much this [not much] is: [He is outside the suburbs of Tuocheng in Beizhou, Kangguo. There is only an isolated tomb nearby. There is someone to take care of it every year. It should be easy to find. ��


    Madam Shen bowed: [Thank you for your advice. ��


    Before leaving, she hesitated to tell Shen Tang about her whereabouts: [The war has risen again, and I, a weak woman, cannot escape the death disaster again and again. If there is no accident, I will go to Camel City. If God gives mercy, he might raise a child from the Sales Department to enjoy his life...]


    Impressed that Shen Tang would not remarry and have a son.


    This divine blood will not have a next generation.


    Madam Shen bowed again and stepped into the rain.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The troops of the State of Kang were divided into three routes, and Commander Bai Su''s first team set out. The army moved rapidly, traveling day and night, and arrived two days early. She was covered in silver-white armor and her face was covered with sharp marks of wind and frost. Wu Xian and Bai Suyuan had no relationship at first, but for the sake of the smooth career of their daughter, they were inseparable from human relationships. Bai Su was his key goal.


    As a female general, Bai Su is more gentle and friendly than other male generals. As soon as Wu Xian received the news, he enthusiastically led his troops out to greet him. He looked happy as if the two had a deep friendship.


    "General, thank you all the way."


    Bai Su jumped off the horse: "What''s the situation?"


    Wu Xian''s smile froze, and he didn''t expect that he would talk about business as soon as he came, and he didn''t even give him any greetings. Considering that Kang''s domestic storm was like this, he also tactfully swallowed the complaint: "Only 70% of the scouts sent out in the past two days have returned. The information found is almost the opposite, and the intrusions are extremely different. I am afraid that the enemy camp has produced a tricky figure. Fortunately, they did not act rashly."


    Bai Su asked again: "How is the enemy deployed?"


    Wu Xian said: "I am ashamed, I am not clear yet."


    Not only is the deployment unknown, but the number of enemies is also unknown.


    These intelligences are not clear, how to judge the size of the enemy''s military formation and combat plan. Wu Xian arrived three days earlier than Bai Su. He was a little embarrassed when talking about this, which made him seem incompetent. Fortunately, Bai Su did not say anything to mock him.


    When fighting, the information is all gathered bit by bit.


    Now, there is no rush.


    Of course, it would be great if Master Qin was there.


    Bai Su missed Qin Li very much, but Qin Li was occupied by the master and no one gave him: "Tomorrow, I will lead my troops to try it."


    Pretending to attack and see if the enemy can be defrauded of deployment.


    Wu Xian has no objection to this.


    In fact, if Bai Su didn''t come, he was also preparing to explore the way: "The sky has been bad recently, there is thick fog in the morning, and there is a strange wind at night. It is windy and rainy in one day and the sky is clear again... Such a weird celestial phenomenon must be the enemy camp in the dark."


    "It sounds like Master Qin''s ability."


    The two are related to each other.


    Wu Xian''s mouth twitched.


    Speaking of this, even in the past years, Wu Xian still had the urge to curse - Qin Li was under his account back then, but he did not reveal any [clouds and sky and fog] The way of scholars has such a wonderful use! It made Wu Xian a clown who begs with Jinshan.


    Bai Su didn''t care about Wu Xian''s psychological activities.


    Who is devoted to the war: "Can someone be sent to set up a formation?"


    ?|��|��


    Is there any way to get parents who are stubborn as a sperm to go for a physical examination? He said he felt uncomfortable and refused to go to the hospital, saying that he knew his health and did not want to add burden to his children... Listen, is this human words?


    I don��t like the medical expenses for treating minor illnesses, so I have to hold it in a big way?


    PS: Big-eyed Baby��s lottery link has been posted. Those who are interested and meet the conditions can participate in the event.

 Chapter 1369 1369: How could you know that the way of

    Chapter 1369 1369: How could you know that the way of heaven is like a bow (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    The woman in red robe lowered her eyes and considered Luo San''s proposal.


    It''s really not worth it now.


    There are only three prisoners of some weight. Keeping their lives is also used as bargaining chips for exchange. The price of forcing them to stay is a bit high and not cost-effective. The woman in red robe put down her big bow and turned sideways to make a move.


    Miao Ne refused to leave like this.


    She asked, "Where will you be locked up in the future?"


    The woman in red robe swept over Miao Ne with contempt and sneered, "I am willing to let you go, you''d better stop when you see it''s better! Xiang Zhao is one of us. What will happen if you follow you?"


    Gongyang Yongye looked at the woman in red robe indifferently.


    Asked in a weird tone: "Our generation?"


    The woman in the red robe did not want to talk nonsense to them. A red whirlwind surged under her feet. When the wind calmed down, there was no trace of her on the tree branches. Miao Ne subconsciously wanted to step forward and stopped. She bit her lip a little annoyed and murmured in a low voice: "What is the origin of this person? Why do you care about coming and going alone?"


    It is certain that Xiang Zhao has no friendship with this person.


    Xiang Zhao has lived in seclusion in the mountains with her grandfather since childhood, and his range of activities is only a little large. The woman in red robe is a pure mainlander, with the two of them across the world. Miao Ne took a deep breath to calm down his disordered thoughts and withdrew the afterglow that fell on Luo San. Although Gongyang Yongye said that Luo San was twenty-sixth-class Marquis, judging from the fact that he did not want to intensify the conflict with the woman in the red robe, it was unrealistic to expect the other party to rescue Xiangzhi. Furthermore, in addition to Xiangzhao, many soldiers and horses fell into the enemy''s hands and became prisoners.


    One trick to rescue is not enough.


    "...We must rush back to the royal court as soon as possible and discuss with the Lord about redeeming the prisoners." Miao Ne said, his eyes red. It wasn''t about crying but angry. She hadn''t suffered such a big loss yet, but she suffered a big loss with the help of Yang Yongye.


    If I have to put it in the past, Miao Ne has no shame to go back.


    After she finished speaking, she looked for Gongyang Yongye��s opinion. If this person refuses to cooperate and insists on taking revenge, Miao Ne can''t stop him. It would be fine if he could retreat completely by then. If he accidentally falls into the opponent, he will probably be difficult to get out of the trap.


    Gongyang Yongye endured his anger.


    Gritting his teeth, "Go back to the royal court first."


    Let Dr. Kang Guoxinglin show him, maybe there is a way to restore normalcy. I have always maintained this young body shape. Not to mention fulfilling my promise to rescue my first move, I am afraid I will not be able to protect myself. At this time, he remembered Luo San: "What do you know about this demon''s magic? When will I recover? I can''t really rejuvenate and live for a long time, right?"


    Ram Yongye prefers that this is only temporary.


    If you accidentally hit the other party with an arrow and your body goes back for a long time, will it be immortal to some extent? If this is permanent, how many superiors can go crazy about it? If you live until the deadline is approaching, you will be able to add a lifetime of 6 in vain.


    Miao Ne also looked at Luo San nervously waiting for the verdict. She can''t do anything with the restricted girl''s body now. Regardless of whether others want to do so or not, she will definitely not want to re-exert it anyway.


    "Of course it''s impossible to grow again. According to my experience, ten days and half months after being shot, one year will grow one year older. Calculate the time between you two, it should be almost time to start." Luo San first gave the two a reassurance, and then poured a basin of cold water on them. "There are three styles of the bow of the light time. One arrow passes, one arrow goes forward, one arrow goes forward, one arrow goes back, one arrow goes back, one arrow goes back, one arrow goes back, another arrow... Haha, I hope this woman doesn''t have the talent of that guy Yuan Fu, or dies as early as Yuan Fu."


    Miao Ne thought he was listening to the book of heaven: "A arrow in the past, a arrow in the future... Is this a state that human power can achieve?"


    Ordinary brave warriors have no power to resist when they encounter them.


    Luo San said lightly: "Yuan Fu regarded himself as a ''god'' back then. He ate all over the sky with one move, and once killed his peers without any resistance. Fortunately, he died early."


    Miao Ne smiled bitterly: "That person didn''t look like he died prematurely just now."


    Luo San thought she was scared.


    I couldn''t help but reveal some of the inside stories to inspire people: "You don''t have to be so afraid. These three arrows are scary, but it''s useless to meet the nemesis. For example, the arrow she just now, when she met me in such a situation. For example, if you have a strong arrow in the future, you will be able to restrain someone who has strong strength but has little life span. If you meet a rich life span and long-term peak period, you will have no choice."


    Miao Ne repeatedly verified: "Is this true for senior?"


    "What did I lie to you as a baby?"


    ��The younger generation is not a baby.��


    "It''s the same for me." People in their forties and fifties were also kids in front of him, "How old have you regressed?"


    "Are you about eight or nine years old?"


    During the period when she was detained, Miao Ne had no conditions to look in the mirror, so she could only roughly judge which age she was in based on her height.


    "Are you not a brave warrior?"


    "I''m going to write, but what''s wrong?"


    "Not bad, I saw a literati in the first time I saw a time arrow in the literati." Whether it was Yuan Fu or other heirs of the time arrow, they were basically military generals, and they only took a brief attack in the battle and siege. Therefore, the information he learned was based on the fact that the victim was a warrior.


    Miao Ne sighed, "She wants to catch it..."


    Speaking of Xiangzhao, Miao Ne remembered a detail.


    "Come and go in front of me, and the sharp arrow first penetrated her body and then through my body. I became like this, and come and go-" she recalled carefully, "It has not changed."


    Miaone and Gongyang Yongye both got shot arrows and changed.


    When Xiang Zhao was kidnapped by the other party, he was still in an adult form.


    "...I just think it''s because of the way of scholars. Now that I think about it, it seems that it''s not all. Why did that person say that he is a fellow disciple with her? What do they have in common?"


    This may be the key to the problem.


    Gongyang Yongye did not participate in this topic.


    However, Luo San has been secretly observing the changes in his breath, guessing that this unlucky guy knows something. Not confessing, maybe he was worried about being an outsider being present? Thinking of this, Luo San sneered, not interested in intervening in the matter.


    Unless these two people help Xiahou Miss.


    But judging from Miao Ne that I had never heard of Xiahou Li, these two people could not be the core characters. There are loopholes in this speculation, for example, it is unlikely that Yang Yongye��s strength will not enter the core circle...


    Luo San didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so he chose to ignore it.


    Cui Xiong got another high fever in the middle and his whole body was hot. Miao Ne gently pressed his forehead with the back of his hand and said worriedly, "The fever is so severe. If you don''t find a way to reduce the fever, I''m afraid..."


    Wenxin scholars can also become fools.


    Even if you don��t become a fool, high fever convulsions are fatal.


    She could only turn her attention to Luo San for help.


    Miao Ne, who is eight or nine years old, has not started his enlightenment and practice, and has no talent to help Cui Xiong suppress his body temperature. Gong Yang Yongye is meditating and practicing to relieve his internal injuries, and she is not easy to disturb him. Luo San temporarily returned to his peak state and controlled the outside world like a fish in water. Miao Ne''s eyes were naturally also in it. The old man is soft-hearted, but he is not a Bodhisattva: "I helped the woman, how can I repay her?"


    Miao Ne said firmly: "It is not against morality, and it is within your ability."


    Luo Sanyi laughed at this and said, "I''m still a well-mannered person. Look at his eyes that are unusual. Is he a sweetheart?"


    Miao Ne said: "No."


    Someone in the high fever curled up his fingers. Miao Ne calmly added the following content: "We had a marriage contract before, but we have already resolved it. Even if we don''t have this relationship, he will help me a lot of colleagues. His father Cui Zhi is the leader of the Southwest clan. Not long after the Cui family surrendered to Kangguo, if the next generation of Cui''s parents died here at this time, the situation in the southwest that had finally settled down will be caused by the ups and downs, and Cui and Wang Ting will also have disunited... Many changes, the common people will suffer..."


    She must keep Cui Xiong.


    Hearing this, Luo San couldn''t help but look up at Miao Ne.


    He also noticed the change in Cui Xiong''s breath and felt a little bad: "I have a perfect life, but I can''t fulfill it with one regret. The woman''s talent, virtue and appearance are both top-notch. If she can join me, Luo... Of course, I also know that the forced melon is not sweet and does not want to take advantage of others'' danger. As long as the woman considers looking at the incompetent young man in my family, I will give her a chance."


    Miao Ne: ������


    The scene in front of me is inexplicably illusioning some market-based drama books.


    For example, a couple of lovers have a crush on each other, and many twists and turns make each other unaware of each other''s feelings until one is in danger of life, and the other party sacrifices themselves to save their lover and marry others in exchange for a good medicine for life. The subsequent plot either robbing the marriage in public or reuniting after missing many years, and the relationship is deeply abusive. Of course, this is not a new work of [Five Elements Impotence].


    [Five elements are not moral] Only love for women, strong men, weak men, or strong both.


    Miao Ne is not sure: "Are you just looking at each other?"


    Luo San held back his smile and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    Even if Cui Xiong was so crazy, he would still open his eyelids that were like water-filled, grab Miao Ne''s sleeves tightly, and shout with the best strength: "No! Ximin, you must not do this!"


    Luo San was not angry and shook the wet cloth towel on his face.


    ��Young people are very sensible.��


    Cui Xiong was shocked by the scene just now and sweated. His body temperature miraculously dropped a lot, and his mind was much clearer.


    Miao Ne: ����wake?��


    Cui Xiong curled up like a shrimp thread, rubbed her knees gently with her forehead filled with cold sweat, and softened her voice: "I''m not awake, half-dream and half-awake, I was scared by you..."


    Three souls and seven spirits are half gone.


    Miao Ne patted his hair: "You don''t think about how noble the seniors are. They also look down on me if they like me. It''s just a joke with me, so you take it seriously."


    Luo San knew that Miaone was complimenting himself, but who doesn��t like to listen to good things? He said, "It''s not entirely a joke. If I really have such a junior, this media person will have to be protected even if it cannot be protected." Once a person gets older, he will be a media person without a teacher.


    Miao Ne: ������


    Cui Xiong''s eyes were extremely resentful.


    "I don''t want you to go on a blind date, but I have to promise me."


    What is "not against morality"?


    After the successful usurpation of the throne, the Queen of Xiahou was moral.


    Miao Ne said, "One word is certain."


    Luo Sanshen was refreshed and he didn''t need to rest at the moment, but the three of them couldn''t stand it and went through the journey day and night. The group took a break and poured Cui Xiong a whole jar of heat-relieving soup. Luo San used martial arts to help him sort out the stagnant meridians, and then he set out again.


    It was not until I entered the territory of Kangguo that my tense nerves were loosened.


    Miao Ne searched for the nearest border army and showed his identity to seek help. The commander of the frontier army is still an acquaintance.


    Zhao Wei heard that the magistrate of Yuan Fu came to ask for help, and thought he had heard it wrong, so he rushed over but didn''t see the familiar Miao Ne.


    I saw Cui''s eldest son.


    A girl of eight or nine years old stood beside him.


    The girl''s appearance is somewhat similar to Miao Ne.


    "General Dawei, it''s me, Miao Ximin." The girl who was suspected of being a fellow Miao Ne suddenly introduced herself. Zhao Wei was stunned and looked at the small one in front of her in disbelief. Miao Ne said helplessly, "This matter is a long story. Please help from the general. I have something important to tell the Lord. It''s an urgent matter!"


    Zhao Wei dared not delay.


    He said, "I will arrange for an 800-mile rush."


    In fact, it will be faster to use DingTalk, but the area she stationed in is too remote, and the Wangting is also preparing for war in secret, greatly reducing the frequency of DingTalk, so as to save national fortunes as much as possible and wait for the future. At present, communication between the two places can only be accelerated by 800 miles of inns.


    The stations in Kangguo are very mature. Zhao Wei''s army specializes in raising a talented military force. It will not take too long for news from both places to go back and forth. Miao Ne said again, "There is another unhappy request."


    "You and I are ministers in the court, why should we be polite?"


    "I want to borrow the Xinglin doctors in the army."


    The number of Xinglin doctors in Kangguo is rare. Except for a few places, there will be more than two people in the garrison. Most of the troops will only give one post, and they will have to be at the state level. There is no downward scale, and if there is a need in local areas, you need to apply. Zhao Wei''s father was Zhao Feng, and other uncles, such as Qin Li and Cui Xiao, were also her backers.


    Naturally, I will get some preferential treatment.


    "I thought it was a big deal. Where should I ask for this small matter?" Zhao Wei looked at her childish appearance now, and then looked at Cui Xiong''s face with a sick look. He really needed a doctor in Xinglin.


    Seeing the secret letter being sent out, Miao Ne also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Take the time to regain your energy and strive to recover as soon as possible.


    Luo San proposed his resignation at this time: "I have been entrusted by someone and I still have important things to do. Let''s separate you here."


    Miao Ne did not try to keep him.


    They met by chance, and the other party was willing to save their lives, which was a great kindness and dare not ask for more. Before Luo San left, he asked where King Kang was. Miao Ne said, "Feng Luo is far away from this place. If Mr. Luo doesn''t dislike it, why would he lead the way?"


    ��Okay.��


    Miao Ne hesitated and asked, "I wonder what Luo Hou went to Fengluo to do? If you are looking for a friend, can you tell me which family it is? I will be able to find you if I repay my kindness in the future... If I have some connections in the royal capital, I may be able to help you."


    Luo San avoids the important things and takes care of it.


    "I heard that I often serve Lord Kang."


    "Do you always serve the Lord? Then Luo Hou can''t rush to Fengluo." The king usually lives in the royal capital for a long time, but the master of his family is different. He stays in Fengluo for less than two months a year, and most of the time he spends running outside. The person who serves the Lord close to him will naturally not be in the capital. Miao Ne pointed out the general direction to his benefactor so that Luo San would not be in a detour.


    Luo San clasped his fists: "Thank you."


    Let��s wait for news of the national mourning.


    Luo San refused to fight with the woman in red robe, and wanted to keep his peak state as much as possible to complete his mission!


    (.-��-)


    I will never play custom keyboards anymore. I bought a very expensive one with a group last year. I forgot it until the end of my mind. Today I packed up my things and found that there were still this thing. After assembly, I found that there were so many problems, the keys were misaligned, and I couldn��t find anyone after the sales service��


    It is not as cost-effective as mass-produced aluminum lumps.


    PS: There are less than 100 places for monthly ticket activity posts. Babies with monthly tickets can participate (although it is only 100 o''clock_(:�١���)_)

 Chapter 1370 1370: It is the commander and also the Du Wei (Part 1) [Please ask

    Chapter 1370 1370: It is the commander and also Du Wei (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Miaone''s eight hundred miles arrived first before Luosan.


    This was expected by Shen Tang.


    "It just so happens that justice is here, let''s take a look." Chen Tang quickly passed the above content, and was also a little lucky. The headache was because the central continent did not take action, and the action was a big deal, and the glory was because Miao Ne and his wife survived. If the territory is lost, it will be lost. As long as people are still alive, they will be able to get it back sooner or later. Leave the green mountains without worrying about burning firewood.


    If you are afraid, you are afraid that the mountains will disappear, and the firewood will disappear.


    Luan Xin only looked at the expression on his master''s house and thought it was good news that exceeded expectations. After reading it, he found that except for Miao Ne and others who were alive, the rest were all bad news. Especially the mysterious bow and arrow warrior who sneaked into Yuan Fu County, this person''s ability is too terrifying...


    Other warriors are humans, and this guy has entered the realm of gods!


    It is completely different from others.


    Even if you have effective information, you will not be caught off guard when you encounter it. However, no matter how you look at it, he feels that this person is a big trouble and will cause immeasurable losses to your side: "One arrow passes, one arrow will come? How can there be a **** in the world?"


    Chen Tang said, "Then this **** is not reliable."


    She always feels that there is a paradox here.


    The past that this arrow leads to has already happened, so what about the future? It is known that the future of this world has been tied to a time bomb by Wynder. Not to mention that it has been a long time, it has not been ten years. In other words, if the future is a destructive future, whoever she cries will die, and if she doesn''t cries, it means that the winner in the future will be Chen Tang.


    Cui Mi can see the clips that will happen in the future.


    The unobscure scholar''s way can dream of future information.


    Now there is no surprise that there is an extra brave warrior who can quickly advance a person with one arrow for a hundred years. Chen Tang felt that it was just that with more contact with this ability. It is worth paying attention to, but not worthy of facing a great enemy. There are more ingredients to scare people.


    Luan Xin couldn''t feel relaxed no matter how hard he was.


    One student escaped, and the other was still unknown.


    "Why is this person imprisoned?"


    Judging from the content of the 800-li expedited attack, Miao Ne''s side tried to ask for a trick but failed, and was ridiculed by the warrior. Our side sent an envoy to negotiate the redemption of the prisoners. The enemy either spoke loudly or had no intention of asking Kang Guo to redeem the trick.


    Chen Tang could guess some of Luan Xin��s doubts.


    Gongyang Yongye has a life experience of filing a registration with him.


    "Go and redeem people first. If they come and go, they will be among the captives. The lions will admit it. If they are not inside, discuss the rescue matters." Chen Tang vaguely skipped his question. It was not that she was unwilling to tell, but that the reasons and consequences here are too complicated to explain, and the time span is also long, and it also involves the Gods Association and the old calendar of the last year of human civilization.


    Luan Xin volunteered.


    "Master, can this matter be handled by me?" Luan Xin is a typical example of not fighting or robbing in the court. Because of the disadvantages of the literati''s way, Chen Tang rarely sends him to deal with such errands with high ability to respond on the spot, let alone he volunteers.


    This abnormality is mostly due to the encounter between two students.


    He, the teacher, couldn''t sit still.


    Even if the situation cannot help the two of them, Luan Xin will have to meet the enemy for a while. Chen Tang thought about it for a few breaths, but finally agreed to Luan Xin''s request. When our own intelligence is relatively weak, Luan Xin is indeed the most suitable candidate for mission.


    "That''s hard work and justice. But don''t rush to set out. The central continent has a stamina, which is different from the previous state of sweeping the snow in front of the door. As my right-hand man, you will also be a target that is difficult. You will take enough people before going."


    The two countries have their own winning or losing at the war. It is normal for both sides to redeem their own prisoners. At present, Kang Guogang has experienced the Southwest War and has been severely dragged down by the messy economy of the Southwest Continent, and he urgently needs to recuperate and recover. The enemy took advantage of her unpreparedness to attack various enclaves in Kangguo and captured a group of prisoners as bargaining chips. On the other hand, there were no equal prisoners in their hands, which belonged to the seller''s market.


    Are they willing to do this "buy"?


    Or do you trick people over and slaughter them again with the title of negotiation?


    Or are you willing to do a "buy and sell" but want to ask for a price everywhere?


    The initiative is in the hands of the enemy.


    Kang Guo was afraid of being a mouse and had to follow the other party''s rhythm.


    Just in case, Chen Tang must arrange guarantees for Luan Xin that will allow him to return smoothly, otherwise she would not let him go.


    "Does the Lord wait for General Gong Shu and General Yun?"


    The Gongshuwu has a special form. You can get a short-term living experience card in the past six months, and your strength will be stronger in the future.


    Wei Cheng has lived easily for so many years, but it doesn��t matter if Gong Shuwu can��t do it. Maybe one arrow will send him to the ranks of the 19th-class Marquis of Guannei and the 20th-class Marquis of Che. Yun Ce was influenced by Yunda''s [Inspiration]. The latter''s cultivation level given to him has not been completely absorbed and is hidden in the meridians, which is enough to offset the influence of a arrow in the past, and if there is a arrow in the future...


    Yun Ce shows a long-lived face at first glance.


    The two of them just need to be alert to the unknown third arrow.


    Chen Tang shook his head, showing a sly smile that Luan Xin didn''t understand, like a smart fox: "It''s too late to transfer them over temporarily, I have a better candidate."


    ��A better candidate?��


    For a while, Luan Xin couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help laughing: "Yes."


    Luan Xin suppressed his worries: "When will this person come?"


    "It should be faster to calculate the schedule, and it will take the initiative to deliver it to the door in just one or two days." As the original deity, Chen Tang naturally knew that Luo San was cheating and running errands by Xiao Zi, and also knew that Luo San had a mysterious persistence towards "The Queen of Xiahou usurped the throne".


    This kind of persistence is already a bit pathological.


    In the words of fan circles��


    "That''s a Du Wei."


    It��s still a radical Du Wei who is a super fan of career. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Chen Tang is the backbone of Kang State. Once she is done, the huge Kang State will embark on the old path of Wu State, and the northwest and southwest will be in war again, and warlords will be separatist. As a "subject" far away from the Kang King''s court, "Xahou Li" is almost impossible to suppress such a situation. Luo San knew this, but Luo San didn''t care.


    He only cares whether Xiahou Li can succeed in getting to power.


    Usher the throne and become the lord of a country, and others can be managed slowly.


    In fact, it is not just Luo San, but most people in this world have this mindset - if a small country is divided and a corner is settled, it will be considered successful. It is unrealistic to unify the world.


    Luan Xin heard this and said, "Prince? Where is the Prince?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Uh, Luan Xin is not considered a mistake.


    Luo San is indeed the commander of Shanyong County.


    It is also Xiahou Li''s Du Wei.


    This time, they not only want to give the national seal, but also prepare to take the opportunity to make themselves. After the 20th, Hou Che came to the door to engage in assassination, he would not tell Luan Xin anymore, so as not to scare him. Seeing that the sky was getting dark outside, Chen Tang kept Luan Xin for dinner.


    "I am here by chance, so the lord will keep me for food." Chen Tang first heard his voice, and then heard the palace maids singing and drinking. Gu Chiban came back with a dusty body, with a little tired look on his face, but his mouth was very energetic. Luan Xin looked down on his frivolous and slutty look the most, and he could even frown the word Sichuan on his eyebrows. He said, "You are losing your manners in front of the emperor and despise the emperor."


    Gu Chi''s eyes rolled and rolled his eyes in a charming way.


    "The Lord has not punished him. Is it considered a transgression?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Without any doubt, Gu Chi said a few more words, Luan Xin could pick up the tablet and slapped his face. Originally, Kang State had only the northwest continent, and governance in various places was gradually on the right track. The quarrels in the North Korea Association were less frequent and the frequency of fighting was lower. With the inclusion of the southwest in the territory, court officials had their own set of opinions on governance in various places, and often started the war as they argued. You should know that when the court fights, these two people secretly implicit each other, either secretly pulling each other''s crown, stepping on their feet, pulling their sleeves, or pulling their scepter on their faces.


    Luan Xin suffered from slow reaction.


    But as the Minister of Personnel, he made up for this disadvantage very well.


    Because the Ministry of Personnel has the most sufficient posts among the six ministries.


    The Censorate''s relationship with this and that is not that good every day, and the scope of friendship between Censorate''s officials is relatively narrow.


    When the two sides fought in a group, they were evenly matched.


    Chen Tang coughed lightly, first stood on Gu Chi''s side and cared about his hard work all the way, and then stood on Luan Xin''s side and joked that Gu Chi was not dressed very well. Luan Xin just said that Gu Chi was not entirely because Gu Chi spoke and disturbed Wang Jia without waiting for the sing and calling, but more because Gu Chi was dressed inappropriately at this moment.


    A gentleman corrects his clothes and respects his vision.


    Gu Chihuo seemed to have come from a gentle village.


    The collar is crooked, the sword belt is not tied properly, and the sword is worn back.


    If Qin Li saw it, he would definitely be able to write to him!


    Gu Chi looked down and apologized, and tidied up his clothes and straps to Chen Tang with the screen on the side hall. When he came out, the palace maids and eunuchs had already served. There were three tables of food table, each table was filled with three meat and three vegetables and two soups, each serving was full of weight.


    Kang Guo pursued the simplicity from top to bottom, and even the imperial banquet was very different from the previous dynasty. There were at least thirty-six dishes for a meal in the previous dynasty. Each time, you need to prepare three portions, one for trial drug, and one for several days before the third portion will be delivered to the king''s dining table.


    If you can��t finish eating, you won��t pour it into a bucket of water.


    The palace servants will secretly eat dishes that have been passed through chopsticks. Those who are far from the king of the country will be given hot next meal, or secretly send them out of the palace for sale, colluding with corruption inside and outside the palace. Although it��s just a few ordinary imperial meals, the profit here is huge. Of course, the most profitable link is still buying, five taels of eggs and ten taels of duck eggs.


    The Lord learned from the lessons of the previous dynasty and grasped it tightly.


    She doesn''t like extravagance or waste.


    The rules of the Shang Food Bureau of the Palace Zhongzhong Provincial Department were forcibly changed, and the combination of meat and vegetables was enough. Over the years, Shangshi Bureau has gradually figured out the taste of Chen Tang. Generally, home-cooked dishes with three meats, three vegetables and one soup are prepared, and the banquets of officials during festivals are based on the old rules.


    When the Lord stays with the court officials for dinner, the Shangshi Bureau will also make an extra table according to the officials'' tastes and preferences. For example, Luan Xin would set up a pot of wine, and Gu Chi''s table was a pot of hot milk. The master specially ordered Gu Yushi to cultivate himself and quit drinking.


    Gu Chi lost his appetite when he saw this attitude


    "Master~ Can''t I give me a pot of good wine?"


    "It''s not that I want Wangchao to quit drinking, but Shaoxuan said that you have been weak recently... you need to pay attention to maintenance and avoid spicy alcohol. You care about my alcohol, how can I explain to Shaoxuan?"


    Gu Chi looked down and saw a table of dishes that nourish yin and yang.


    The amount is still large, and normal people will have bleeding from their noses at a glance.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Very humiliating, but unable to resist.


    Luan Xin was naturally willing to eat with the master, but the addition of an annoying Gu Chi defeated his appetite. After using up the meal, Luan Xin took the initiative to leave, and he wanted to go back and prepare something. Little did he know that as soon as Luan Xin left, Gu Chi relaxed his back and complained, "Eat with Luan Gongyi, and eat the delicacies in his mouth, and it tasted like chewing wax. It was so painful."


    The effect is comparable to poisoning!


    Chen Tang couldn''t help laughing and said, "How could it be so exaggerated? But you are really reckless this time. If it weren''t for justice but someone else, you would probably have other thoughts. What urgent matter is that you are making you rush? You can''t really come and have a royal meal."


    Gu Chi knew that the Lord understood him the best.


    His smile calmed down and turned into a solemn look.


    "I accidentally heard a thief''s voice, which would be detrimental to the Lord!" Similar to his voice, Gu Chi had no ten thousand and eight thousand, and he could not arrest all these people, regardless of his knowledge. But the voice I heard just now was different. Not only did they have malicious intentions, they were also ready to take action! How can Gu Chi still sit?


    Hurried over to remind the Lord to be careful.


    Chen Tang knew what was going on when he heard this, and pretended to be ignorant: "This person is very strong, how can he make you lose your composure like this?"


    "Mr. Che is the twenty-level Mar. Che!"


    Gu Chi is a little suspicious of life. Is it said that these old things are either buried half of their bodies in the soil or have been buried in the soil for many years, why are they rushing to poke their heads out like mushrooms after the rain? But he is still a murderous intention to be with the master!


    "This person will take the opportunity to present the national seal and attack the master!"


    Being strong is to startle, it is easy to alert the enemy, but it will be difficult to catch it later. Gu Chi''s plan was to find a personal guard to dress up as the master, arrange for elite troops to ambush underground in the hall, and set up a net of heaven and earth. Even the twenty-sixth-class Marquis Che could catch him once!


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "The plan is OK, but it can''t be used."


    As a human being, Gu Chi had several speculations in his mind when he saw that Chen Tang had no trouble with the assassination of Youche Hou.


    The Lord should have known this a long time ago!


    Not only did she know, she was also confident! The victory is sure to be won!


    Depending on the situation, this disaster will most likely be in danger.


    Gu Chi''s tense nerve finally loosened and he smiled and said, "Did the Lord know? Then do you know who sent him to assassinate you?"


    "No one sent him, but he is Zixu''s man."


    Gu Chi was stunned: "Zixu''s person?"


    The lord''s incarnation instigated the people around him to assassinate the deity?


    Gu Chi has thought about hundreds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect such an abstract reason. Chen Tang smiled helplessly and said, "He, Xinxin Nian Nian Nian Encourages Zixu to usurp my position. He doesn''t listen. He has his own set of self-consistent logic. What can I do?"


    Hearing is false, and seeing is true.


    Chen Tang is also preparing to meet Luo San.


    The twenty-year-old man is proud and he will have the chance to convince him only after prescribing the right medicine. Luo San��s biggest weakness is that he is a career-minded person.


    And Chen Tang��


    The cow and horse among cattle and horses, the career brain among career brains!


    _(:�ɡ���)_


    Sometimes I think my mother is really amazing. In order to prepare for the New Year style, she dyed her hair and other things, she went out at 10 o''clock and came back at 10 o''clock, for a full twelve hours.


    This can be satisfactory.

 Chapter 1371 1371: It is the commander and also the Du Wei (Zhong) [Please

    Chapter 1371: It is the commander and also Du Wei (Zhong) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gu Chi claimed that he had never seen any storms, but he had never seen such a situation in Luo San. It is not a fault for the Lord to always complain that the higher the strength of the martial arts warrior, the more touching the mental state: "This person acts wildly. If he knows the truth, blames the Lord and hate him because of love, isn''t the Lord dangerous? You should be careful."


    You can��t take it lightly just because the other party is Du Wei.


    Chen Tang held back and said, "Are you worried that he would take off his fans and step back?"


    Gu Chi admitted openly: "Natural."


    The brain circuits of normal people and neurotics are different, and the degree of harm when they go crazy is also different. If an ordinary person encounters such a thing, he may be happy that he actually has two happinesses, or he may feel deceived and angry, but even anger cannot cause too much harm. Luo San''s military power is different at the peak. For details, please refer to Lao Deng Wynder.


    The master is still wiping Lao Deng''s butt.


    If Yunda hadn''t done anything to destroy the world, the master could have unified the continent with the most comfortable rhythm, such as resting and governing for ten years, fighting for two years, resting for another ten years, fighting for another two years... and cultivating a large number of civil and military talents at the same time, taking care of the mental health of these talents.


    With the development trend of Kangguo, it is time to complete the unified goal after two or three cycles. If you take a step back, two or three times will not work, then three or five times. As long as the Lord lives for a long time, you won��t worry.


    Gu Chi said bluntly: "After all, Chehou''s mind..."


    All the rest is in the words of no words.


    One by one, you will not look back if you hit the wall.


    Chen Tang deeply agreed with this, but he still wanted to defend Luo San: "In the Chehou I came into contact with, this person has a rare good temper, and can be considered reasonable and stable in his mood."


    Emotional stability is a gold-like advantage.


    Gu Chi is not optimistic about this.


    But the person who made the decision was not him, but the Lord. All he could do was fulfill his obligation to advise and remind: "I expected this person to appear in the next two days. I beg the Lord to suspend the market."


    I have been staying in the palace honestly these days.


    There are imperial guards in the palace, and you can react in the shortest time when you are assassinated. If the Lord was attacked and assassinated by the Marquis of Che among the people, the news would spread to all places as soon as possible, and the local warlord forces that had finally been extinguished would be ready again!


    As the lord who listened to advice, Chen Tang naturally responded in one go.


    When Gu Chi was about to say goodbye, Chen Tang grabbed his sleeve and said with a smile in his puzzled eyes: "You may not have seen Shaoxuan for a long time. Remember to see her first when you come back this time. I will send the Xinglin Doctor to her mansion."


    I don��t know what I thought of, Gu Chi is rarely embarrassed.


    He whispered, "This matter...hehe, Shaoxuan is a little anxious... The matter between children depends on fate. At present, internal and external troubles are present, and Shaoxuan, as a general, is not suitable for pregnancy..."


    So far, I have not heard of any female warrior abortion. Strengthening their body makes it much easier for them to give birth in pregnancy than ordinary women, but one more life in the abdomen means more danger on the battlefield. As a military general with a bright future, Bai Su should not be delayed by having children, whether it is career or cultivation...


    All animals know to build nests and hatch eggs in a stable environment, let alone humans?


    Chen Tang was silent for three seconds.


    "Are you both thinking about having a child?"


    Is the progress too fast?


    Chen Tang was a little unacceptable.


    She is still single herself!


    "It was just a few months ago that I mentioned that I like boys or girls. Shaoxuan said that if I had the chance, I would give birth to two, one man and one woman, and then said that the overall situation was the most important..." Gu Chi coughed, and a little blush appeared on his face, which was white and blue all year round.


    Although he let himself go in the storybook, he is still conservative in his bones, and he knows how shy he is when he talks about this topic in public.


    Chen Tang said with ease: "That''s not going to ask for it soon. I subconsciously thought of this topic, which means you think more."


    Gu Chi felt that he was wronged.


    Could it be that Shaoxuan mentioned to the Lord that the Lord sent the Xinglin doctor to show his body? Isn��t the master very clear about his pulse? He just looked at Xu, and his inner body was still very healthy. Suddenly, he sent a doctor in Xinglin to his home. Didn��t he think about this? Or, does the Lord think he is not strong enough?


    This is all the slander of Heizi!


    Gu Chi only dares to think about these words in his heart.


    Let him tell the singular master of the opposite **** that he will inevitably be suspected of harassment and contempt, and he still has no courage. Chen Tang didn''t give Gu Chi much time to think, so he pushed him: "Go back first."


    Gu Chi: ������


    With the experience of the two monarchs and ministers for more than ten years, he always felt that the master might not be able to hold back his weight. When he turned over and walked out of the palace, he still had doubts in his heart and couldn''t figure it out after turning.


    His initial plan was to have a meal at the Lord, go back to his residence to wash up, clean up and then go to see Shaoxuan. However, the lord said that Shao Xuan missed himself - Shao Xuan''s cold and restrained personality could take the initiative to say this, which was extremely rare! How could Gu Chi be willing to let down the other party��s expectations?


    On the way, he frowned and raised his sleeves and smelled the sleeves. He always felt that the smell was inappropriate.


    The fragrance on the clothes after washing and drying has long faded.


    It smells a little sour and smelly when you carefully.


    On weekdays, Bai Su temporarily lives in a house outside the city with relatively few populations. This house originally belonged to a gentry in the city. The family of gentry died in a foreign land while escaping military chaos, and the house was also empty. Gu Chi is quite familiar with this path.


    Passing by a house alley, his heart beats violently.


    A strong sense of crisis climbed up to his spine.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, and this glance could make the three souls and seven spirits fly halfway! At the end of the road, there was a burly man with a strange appearance. These are not the key points, the key point is that this person still has a face exactly like a thief! It''s that strange man!


    A swish, cold sweat came out all over his body.


    Gu Chi wanted to escape but found that the air around him was frozen, and the spirit of speech that was about to be spit out was stuck in his throat. His literary energy was stagnant and difficult to mobilize. Even the horse under his crotch did not move. It was obviously scared by the person coming!


    Watching the visitor approaching him step by step, Gu Chi''s hair exploded, and every hair said "Don''t come here"!


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Luo San looked at Gu Chi, who was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    He raised his hand and patted the horse''s head.


    Gu Chi imagined that the horse''s head exploded and the **** scene of the splitting and splitting did not happen. The war horse just lowered its head and knelt on the ground with four hooves, and Gu Chi''s gaze also declined.


    In the end, you can only turn your eyes upwards and look up at the other person.


    The two looked at each other for several breaths.


    Until Luo San asked meaningfully: "Civil Gu said, "What is the following after ''After all, Chehou''s mind''?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Luo San patted his face lightly. Although his movement was very gentle, it gave Gu Chi the illusion that his head was about to be knocked away by the other party. The other party sneered, "A gentleman does not speak of right and wrong."


    Gu Chi''s scalp was about to explode when he heard this.


    However, he always knew how to stay calm.


    "Luo Hou is afraid that he is not clear. Gu has never been a gentleman. Since he is a censor, he supervises all officials and cares for the people. What is not a ''talk about right and wrong''? In his position and his duties, Gu cannot bring people to the imperial court before talking about it."


    Luo San said lightly: "Quote!"


    Gu Chi''s tense heartstrings gradually relaxed.


    When he understood why the Lord asked him to see Shaoxuan (if he was beaten, he could call for help), and why he arranged for the Xinglin doctor (if he was beaten, he was convenient for treatment), he knew that the Lord found Luo San lurking in the palace at that time, and guessed that the Lord let him go out of the palace, he must have known that he had no worries about his life, but he had flesh and blood...


    Gu Chi was sad and angry: [It��s bitter! ��


    Looking at Gu Chi''s twisted painful facial features, Luo San''s anger and depression accumulated in his heart was slightly relieved. He came to assassinate the stumbling block in this trip and eliminated the major problems for the Xiahou Female. Relying on his high strength, he simply gave up on the Ming Road and headed straight to the palace.


    The palace was very cautious but could not stop him.


    Then, he found a familiar breath in the palace.


    This breath made him hesitate for a long time.


    The Queen Xiahou shouldn��t be here!


    He groped through the breath and was shocked to find that the master of the breath had a completely unfamiliar face, and he was a young woman!


    What is the relationship between this person and Xiahou Miss?


    Following this, he heard a very explosive conversation.


    The sick man in the hall bowed respectfully and said: [I accidentally heard a thief''s voice, which would be detrimental to the Lord. ��


    A woman who can be called the Lord in the palace...


    There is only one Kang State Lord.


    Humph, I searched everywhere without any effort.


    Luo San continued to listen, and then he realized that the "thief" in the man''s mouth seemed to be him? There are indeed many talented people in Kangguo, and Luo San didn''t even realize when he would reveal his identity. But it is useless to know in advance, and the intelligence is vulnerable to absolute strength.


    I came to assassinate, and the sneak attack should be successful.


    Then I heard Lord Kang say in a slightly helpless tone: [No one sent him, but he is Zixu''s person. ��


    Zixu''s person? Who is Zixu?


    Why didn��t he know that he was Zixu? Luo San stared at the young king below without expression, and then heard explosive news that was no less than thunder on the ground - Zixu, usurping the throne, explaining, refusing to listen - etc. What do they mean?


    Luo San had a wooden face.


    It took me a long time to accept an outrageous answer.


    The king of Kang is Xiahou��s daughter, these two are the same person!


    The moment he learned the truth, he felt a kind of anger of being fooled!


    Before this anger could reach its peak, the words that made him even more annoyed. Luo San didn''t understand what "removing fans and slamming back", but he could understand the map cannon that Gu Chi opened, and said all the words! What''s wrong with Chehou''s mind? So what if you are not smarter than a scribe? I can slap a hundred Gu Chi''s brains with one slap! He has to ask for an explanation today!


    Luo San said in a slight silence: "Don''t try to change the topic. You said to me, "What''s wrong with Chehou''s mind!"


    Nowadays, young people are really ignorant of the world!


    Seeing him holding on to this, Gu Chi almost burst into tears.


    At this time, he felt spineless, but if the duck was stubborn, his body would not be able to withstand the other party''s slap.


    At this moment, the desire to kill the master reached its peak.


    They have been in the friendship between the king and the subject for more than ten years, and she can throw herself out without hesitation and cause trouble to lead the waters to the east!


    Gu Chi laughed even worse than crying: "All those who have reached the peak of martial arts are those who have great perseverance in asking about the Tao. They are focused on martial arts, and they are inevitably less clear about trivial matters in the world."


    Luo San smiled sarcastically: "I am a literary scholar who is good at calculating with his whole body and mind. He not only has a delicate heart, but also a tongue with a tone! I am less transparent, so why don''t you be covered with holes in your youth?"


    Wenxin scholars can really be said to be verbally.


    "Since you can say more, I like to listen!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    Shouldn��t Luo San��s target of anger be the Lord?


    Why did it end up with my own pond fish and endure all the firepower? Is this normal? Poison is only powerful, so terrifying! Du Wei��s brain is even more puzzling than Chehou��s brain!


    Seeing that Gu Chi was silent, Luo Sanban squatted down, bent down slightly and leaned closer to Gu Chi''s ears, and said the most vicious threat in the calmest tone: "I can''t say it, I will twist your head off!"


    Gu Chi said quietly, "The Lord is in the palace."


    Trying to lead the conflict back to Shen Tang.


    Luo San almost laughed angryly: "You slander, the slanderous minister, the Queen of Xiahou trusts you so much and has entrusted you with important responsibilities. You betray her in a critical moment? You are so unscrupulous and honest, so you really despise me!"


    The scolding was loud and powerful!


    Gu Chi was so angry that his facial features were twisted by his words to protect his son, and he bit his back teeth: "If the king treats his ministers as his hands and feet, then the minister treats his king as his heart; if the king treats his ministers as earth, then the minister treats his king as a enemy... How the ministers view the king is determined by the king."


    It was obvious that the Lord kicked him to Luo San first!


    I was frightened and was scolded by Luo San.


    Do you want to listen to how outrageous it is?


    "Praise and argue!"


    Gu Chi: ������


    At this moment, two white sword lights came.


    Gu Chi hadn''t seen clearly what was going on, and someone grabbed her collar and a flower in front of her fell into a soft and fragrant arms. He thought it was the Lord who found his conscience to save him, and he found out that he had guessed wrongly after contacting him. If the Lord had this condition, she would not have to covet Gong Xiqiu''s developed pectoral muscles for more than ten years.


    "Shaoxuan?"


    Bai Su went out to see the situation this time.


    When Gu Chi''s breath appeared, she knew that the other party was back, but Gu Chi stopped and didn''t know what she was doing. When he came out, he found that Gu Chi was being held back, and Bai Su stopped him without thinking. She raised her eyes and glanced at Luo San''s appearance, and her heart sank, then pushed Gu Chi away with wide eyes.


    Bai Su couldn''t see Luo San''s cultivation level.


    He said coldly: "Bully the young with the old? Bullying the weak with the strong?"


    Luo San looked at Bai Su''s temperament and felt quite fond of it: "The woman is afraid she doesn''t know the cause and effect. It''s clear that this man bullies me first. I''m just coming to ask him for an explanation."


    He is willing to speak well, so Bai Su naturally won��t be unreasonable. My family knows his own affairs, but Gu Chi really doesn''t keep the door open. She turned her head and asked in a low voice, "What have you bullied him?"


    Gu Chi: ������


    The Xinglin Doctor still came in handy.


    ��


    I bought a few more keyboards during the New Year��s goods festival, and the keyboard shelves were not enough.


    Let��s sort it out in the past two days and turn around to the lottery for Big Eyed Crazy.

 Chapter 1372 1372: It is the commander and also the Du Wei (Part 2) [Please

    Chapter 1372: It is the commander and also Du Wei (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Hahaha��Wang Chao was really beaten by Shaoxuan?"


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the full moon hangs high.


    Chen Tang, who was in the palace, smiled gloating.


    "Miss Xiahou is so clever and arrogant, can you see people unlucky?"


    No matter how you say, the young man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth was also her minister.


    "I guess when you make things difficult for Wangchao, he must have said something to you like ''My lord is in the palace'' or ''the injustice has a debt has a master''?" Chen Tang smiled slowly and said with confidence, "How can I say I am tricky? This is clearly because Wangchao himself was suffering from his mouth and suffered a lot of flesh. This time he can live in peace and nourish his vitality. Shaoxuan beat Wangchao, this can only be regarded as the interest of young couples. She has "destroyed her relatives for justice". Can Luo Hou still make friends with the younger generation?"


    Luo San was speechless for a long time when he heard this.


    "The lady is planning all three of us."


    Gu Chi''s disaster came out of his mouth, and just gave Luo San an excuse to vent his anger, so she was able to lead the disaster to the east; she led Gu Chi to find Bai Su, causing Gu Chi to suffer a lot of flesh and blood, and also gave him a sick leave to rest well; Bai Su knew the elegance when she heard the string song, so she took the initiative to clean up Gu Chi. Luo San watched the excitement aside, and had no reason to be skeptical with Gu Chi for a while.


    How could he still be petty with younger generations at his age?


    If this matter spreads, it will damage the reputation of Chehou.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "If Luo Hou had not been open-minded and willing to raise it high and put it down gently, no calculation would work."


    This is Luo San, the old man with a stable mood. If it were someone with other conceited temperaments, let alone lurking in and eavesdropping on what was going on, they flew directly over the palace and started kicking the door. Chen Tang thought he was telling the truth, but it was not the case when Luo San heard it: "I thought it was just that young man who was eloquent and never thought that the root cause was in you."


    Otherwise, these two kings and ministers can play together, but they have a similar smell, and they can really make people confused when they are sweet. Chen Tang praised himself so high in a few words, and he would seem to be petty when he pursued him. Having said that, Xiahou''s daughter did say that she had no rebellious intention several times, because she thought too much...


    From this point of view, Xiahou Mistress should play 50 big shots each, and no one can rely on anyone. After some mental activity, Luo San''s only little resentment was gone. He did not forget his other purpose of this trip, and took out the **** and threw it to Chen Tang: "My daughter, please put it away and return the jade to Zhao. This is worthy of my mission."


    Now it was Chen Tang''s turn to be surprised. She only knew that Luo San was in a stable mood, but she didn''t know that she was so reasonable. The same thoughts that Gu Chi couldn''t help but come to mind - the power of poison is so terrifying!


    Chen Tang tentatively asked Luo Sanxia where he collapsed.


    If you haven��t settled yet, it��s better to stay in the palace first.


    If Luo San rejected Chen Tang''s proposal, it means that he still had a grudge against Chen Tang; if he agreed, it means that the matter was completely turned around. Luo San truly accepted the reality that Xiahou Li was the king of Kang State Chen Tang, and his feelings for the two identities could be transferred without any damage.


    Luo Sanyi knew her temptation clearly.


    However, Chehou is reserved and his expression is also implicit.


    "I don''t like to owe anyone the most in my life. I only look at the IOU to pay off my debts, but not whoever holds the IOU." This sentence not only expresses the old man''s inner dissatisfaction, but also comforts Chen Tang''s worries.


    Chen Tang: ������


    No matter from any perspective, Luo San is a meritorious minister. He ran all the way to deliver letters and saved Miao Ne and his group. As the king of the country with clear rewards and punishments, Chen Tang naturally could not be stingy, so he invited Luo San to the night market: "What does Luo Hou like to tell me, I will pay the bill."


    Luo San is not a person who focuses on material desires, but Chen Tang is so stingy that he really opened his eyes: "To say that the daughter of Xiahou is stingy, it took a 10 million yuan budget to repair the broken city walls of Shanyong County, but if you want to say that you are generous, would you invite me to go to such places?"


    What are the good things in a broken night market?


    It only takes three melons and two dates to sweep away all of them.


    If the old subordinate had not received the bad luck in Wuyun and had no addiction, Luo San would have suspected that she had deliberately done it.


    Chen Tang opened his pair of dead fish eyes and said expressionlessly: "Luo Hou was full and his whole family was not hungry. If you want money, there were a bunch of old friends who rushed to send warmth. How could he understand the suffering of people like me? My private warehouse... For a long time, even mice were reluctant to visit. In Kang Country, the highest honor is the king''s private warehouse to pay. Most of the time, the ministers pay for it."


    Guang Wuhui and Yuanliang posted a lot of them.


    Luo San naturally didn''t believe it.


    How can there be such a poor country in this world?


    It��s not like this that you sell miserably.


    Chen Tang sighed indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. When you meet someone named Xun Hanzhang tomorrow, you will believe it."


    Luo San had conducted an investigation before coming to Kang Guo and had a basic understanding of the civil and military officials of Kang Guo. He had an extremely good impression of Xun Zhen.


    I heard that local officials in Kang State serve as a term of five years, each with a small exam every year, and each major exam every five years. Beijing officials also have similar systems, and even the six ministers of the ministers must comply. Others have some twists and turns in re-election, but the position of Minister of Revenue is expected to be the most popular. You should know that the Ministry of Revenue has always been rich and rich. Xun Zhen, the Minister of Revenue, can be re-election without any dispute. His personal abilities and character are obvious to all.


    But I heard what Xiahou Queen meant...


    More or less resentment?


    Chen Tang sighed: "I didn''t mention Hanzhang, it made me feel heartbroken."


    Luo San: ������


    Luo San also has a basic understanding of the situation of nearby prefectures and counties. First, there were many warlords, and they were conquered by the Kang State. The age of less than one-tenth of the age of being able to calm down in the past two hundred years is not too much. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is penniless. Who can be seen in the night market here?


    Unexpectedly, there were more abortions than I thought.


    There are also many types of products in the night market.


    ��Where are so many people coming from?��


    "I''m invited down from the mountain." Chen Tang was wearing a light round robe. Except for the lining of the inner lining, it was all about the quality of a little rich man, and there was no silk and satin. Luo San was like a parent of a wealthy man when he walked beside her.


    ��On the mountain?��


    "Part of it is to escape from war and escape into the mountains, and part of it is the ancestors who have lived in the mountains for generations. If you want to revitalize the southwest, people are indispensable. Youth and strong people are lacking everywhere, but here are not alone. It is too late to encourage women to have children at this time, so they can only plan in other aspects. As long as the right medicine is used to solve their problems, people can be immigrated from the mountains."


    The reasons for their escape into the mountains were nothing more than wars, corvee service, and their ancestors�� crimes. Their homes had no land and their lives were inseparable from firewood. The mountains near the city all belonged to them. If they wanted to cut down wood, they could only go to the unowned mountains...


    After a while, the population hidden in the mountains is also quite considerable.


    "It took a lot of effort to get them down." The population registration, distribution of land, and settlement of residence must be considered. At the same time, people must be sent to educate them. After living in the mountains for a long time, the evil in human nature has been released and returned to the wild nature. Chen Tang mentioned all these hardships, "Fortunately, everything is moving in a good direction."


    Luo San has been the commander of Shanyong County for so many years. He is devoted to training and military management, and has not paid attention to local management. These are the tasks of the county magistrates and the county government, but it does not mean that he knows nothing.


    Just listening to a few words can imagine the workload behind it.


    When sharing land for people, where does the land come from?


    The fields that can be cultivated have long been divided up by local gentry and wealthy families. It is not enough to spit out of these people. People should be sent to continue to open up the remaining vacancies. After the land is opened, it should be distributed fairly. While ensuring the livelihood of the common people, everyone should be satisfied.


    The common people''s lives cannot be separated from firewood. Firewood comes from the mountain, and the mountain is also the private property of a wealthy and wealthy family. There are mountain guards patrolling the mountain on the mountain with the owner. The common people are the crime of stealing without permission. They deserve to be beaten to death. They can only cut wood from the distant masterless mountain. Where can I find roads on these hills? The firewood you chop can only be driven by the human back and by the legs. How can these troubles be solved?


    Luo San was hanging these questions in his mind.


    Until the two sat down at the restaurant and had some late-night snack.


    We were chatting while trying rural side dishes.


    When he heard Chen Tang registering and building the book, he actually inserted people with different surnames into different regions to settle down and settled in different areas. He was stunned for a long time: "Isn''t the courage of Xiahou''s daughter a little too big?"


    Not to mention other things��


    Luo San moved the mat forward and approached Chen Tang to talk in detail: "No more, can you tell me that many poor common people in the people have opened large stoves to save firewood? People with the same surname have a stove to make fire?"


    The firewood consumes much more to make fire and cook in each household than to make fire and cook together in several households. How much firewood and charcoal can be saved in a year? Although the same surname and tribe are infighting and exploiting, they also help each other. If the same family is soft-hearted and gives more rice, maybe the children at home can live one more...


    If the Xiahou Queen does this, those poor will have no way to survive, and it will be difficult to make a meal with the firewood of the same tribe and village.


    When he came, he noticed that the trees here were severely cut down.


    The cost of ordinary people to chop wood will be higher. Even if the Xiahou Miss opens the mountain with the Lord to the common people to cut down, it will be a poison to quench thirst. The growth rate of forests is far from keeping up with the consumption rate of common people.


    Chen Tang said, "Of course I know."


    She takes all the officials out to go out to find a lot of things.


    Don��t live in the height of the temple but don��t know the sufferings of the people.


    "and you-"


    Chen Tang sighed: "Civil and martial arts can change life."


    "ah?"


    Chen Tang said: "Didn''t Luo Hou see it before, using the high efficiency of martial artists to avoid collecting corvee from the people?"


    With the scale of the city walls of Shanyong County, if all the people are pressed on the common people, I don��t know how much young and strong labor will be occupied, how many years of local livelihood will be delayed, and how many people will be exhausted! As long as the warrior and scholar are no longer arrogant, everything can be solved.


    Luo San was stunned: "I think it''s just a temporary solution."


    "But I don''t plan to treat it as a stopgap, it''s a long-term solution." Even when facing Luo San, Chehou, Chen Tang did not intend to avoid it. "God randomly grants sentient beings power. Some people can be literary scholars, some can become brave warriors, and count all of them, such as other Mohist doctors... but one hundred sentient beings, and the remaining ninety-nine are worthy of hiding into the dust and smoke?"


    Luo San looked at Chen Tang calmly.


    Chen Tang said, "This is unfair. It is fair for everyone to enjoy the power granted by God."


    Luo San felt offended and was curious about how she lived until now.


    He thought so and asked the same question.


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "Don''t Luo Hou see it?"


    Gu Chi is a typical example.


    Luo San: ������


    Thinking of the young man who was scolded by him, he couldn''t help but feel silent. It is said that this is not reliable for the monarch and ministers. They have a good understanding of each other, but they say that the monarch and ministers are reliable. One says that "the monarch and the other says that "Wangchao is really beaten by Shaoxuan."


    At first glance, both of them seem to have a grudge.


    He said, "All of them are people of temperament."


    Chen Tang smiled and said, "He is even smarter."


    The descendants of the martial artist/Wenxin literati may not be able to continue the genetic lottery of their parents, and ordinary people also have the opportunity to give birth to a talented dragon and phoenix with the qualifications of the literary scholar/Wenxin literati. After a generation, the offense and defense are easy to attack and defense, and the root causes of war are also laid.


    Since this is the case, it is better to be fair. Everyone enjoys the power granted by God. Then no matter whether the next generation is excellent or mediocre, there is no need to rekindle the war because of this contradiction.


    Luo San looked at Chen Tang deeply, his eyes with an indescribable obsession and appreciation, and was passionate and frank. He reminded Chen Tang: "With the status and strength of the woman today, still no regrets choice?"


    Chen Tang said: "Time will give Luo Hou the answer."


    Luo San drank the rice wine in one sip.


    This kind of folk-made wine has no alcohol taste, and the taste is a bit sour and light. Luo San felt happy. Even the inferior wine opened on the tip of his tongue was better than the nectar and jade dew that only existed in the palace in the sky: "My daughter is a thousand years old, Luo respects you."


    Chen Tang also drank it happily: "Luo Hou Qiansui."


    I was refreshed when I drank, but a little embarrassed when I checked out.


    No matter how inferior wine is, it is brewed with food, and the price is not much lower. Chen Tang lowered his head and opened the money bag, and his eyes almost put the hole in the money bag. No matter how you look at it, it is not enough to pay. She was a little embarrassed and scratched her forehead. She couldn''t eat the king''s meal in front of Luo San, so she had to wave to the guard in secret and signal to come up to pay: "I''ve paid, go back and check with the Ministry of Revenue."


    Luo San: ������


    Do you also need to contact the Ministry of Revenue for this expense?


    Chen Tang grabbed his wrist and muttered, "Hey, there is no good food and wine here. Luo Hou went to the palace, so there is good wine."


    Wine is still free.


    Luo San was skeptical of this: "Don''t mess with me."


    Chen Tang really didn''t lie to Luo San.


    The two dug out a pile of fine wine from the palace cellar.


    Print the red cloth wine seal, and the scent of wine caught Luo San��s intoxication: ��Is this wine? Is it this wine? The younger generations are filial to me, but there are too few things that are deficient in the beauty�� Why do you have so many of them?��


    Chen Tang said, "One secret recipe."


    Luo San asked again: "How many years are there?"


    Chen Tang opened his mouth and said, "Eighteen years."


    Whether it was from Shang and Zhou dynasties or last week, it was from eighteen years. Not to mention that this batch of wine tastes authentic, even if it is mixed into the water, Luo San cannot taste it. Her experience in selling fake wine is more abundant than that of being a lord: "Why would Luo Hou try it?"


    Luo San still needs to be reserved.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better to obey your orders than to be respectful."


    He is not very good at wine, but there is no warrior who can refuse this wine.


    U��*U


    The keyboard was cleaned up, but it was stored for too long, and the keycaps were a little dirty. Take it off and wash it... After it is done, then put it on Big Eyes. Remember to pay attention.

 Chapter 1373 1373: Some Chinese Society (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1373: Some Chinese Society (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    "What the Lord means is that you are suffering from the flesh and blood for the sake of Robert, and you are still ruining the wine in the entire wine cellar?" Gu Chi sat on the couch in plain clothes, leaning against the waist a few times. His expression was fragile and shattered, his eyes were filled with waves, and his tone was as resentful as the light smoke in the mountain stream, and he was shattered at once. "I just thought that the new man welcomed the old man to abandon him. He was the lotus in his palm, and I was the thorn in my eyes."


    In short, I don��t want to take medicine.


    Chen Tang, who came to visit his minister: "..."


    Gu Chi''s head hangs slightly, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are written with the gentleness and depression of the old man in the lower hall. He lightly taps the tears that do not exist in his sleeves. Occasionally, the light flows around him, like a pretty talented man secretly peeking at his affectionate mother. After singing and singing and beating, even Chen Tang couldn''t help but suspect that he was wrong.


    Bah, what was she wrong?


    Chen Tang couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to pinch the other party''s jaw and pour the medicine into it: "You are also a married man now. Don''t do anything to corrupt men''s morality. Do you understand what the three obediences and four virtues mean?"


    Bai Su is an absolute activist.


    Her voice was deserted: "It''s okay, I don''t mind being crowded."


    The explosive speech made Gu Chi stunned for a moment. Bai Su reached out his hand like lightning, strangled Gu Chi''s jaw with one hand, and poured tons of tons of medicine in his other hand. The battle was completed in a few seconds. Then he said to Chen Tang, "He can''t be used to it."


    The Lord will be willing to listen to Gu Chi��s sour words.


    Gu Chi coughed suddenly, with a black hair shawl, and the light of his eyes was shrouded in seductive light. He became more and more pitiful like a dodder flower: "Shaoxuan, I am so pitiful, and I still bully me? The wine cellar should be mine, and I even arranged how to drink it, but an old fairy who fell from the sky took the lead."


    He really couldn''t help it.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Bai Su wrapped her hands around her chest and said, "When did you not want to be pitiful?"


    Because Bai Su was present, Gu Chi''s strategy of showing weakness was useless, so he had to sigh and restrain himself. I changed my lazy sitting position that was so soft that I had no bones. My back was straight and my head was sitting upright.


    "Has the Lord surrendered him?" Over the years, Kang Guo has gradually escaped from the embarrassing situation of the generals being incompatible with the young and old, but an extra twenty-sized marquis would be able to avoid immeasurable losses at critical moments. In addition, there is another great significance.


    The stronger the strength, the less likely the brave warrior is to be subdued.


    They may temporarily rely on which force they have to form a mutually beneficial transaction relationship with that force due to favors, interests, power, wealth, etc. Once that force cannot meet the conditions, or if the money is over, or the power is declining, people will pat their butts and leave without any loyalty.


    Gu Chi was keenly aware that Luo San seemed to be different.


    "It''s not counting, but he is indeed very friendly to me." Especially against the backdrop of Whistler and his old man, Luo Santun appeared out loud. Every move moved Chen Tang to heartwarming, "If you unite, you will gather; if you don''t, you will disperse. There are not many things in the world that can restrain the twenty-six-level Chehou, unless he is willing to discipline himself. He is willing to release his kindness, and he can do nothing to cause trouble for me."


    Chen Tang has very low requirements for these old Dengs.


    Gu Chi was a little disappointed, but he knew he couldn''t force it.


    Chen Tang knew what he was sorry for and explained in a calm tone: "Robert''s situation is very special. He is not an ordinary twenty-class marquis. Kang Guo could not seek benefits under his banner."


    As time comes, Luo San will still slide to the eleventh right update.


    [Kang Guoyou Chehou��s loyalty] marketing cannot be done.


    No matter how beautiful the public opinion position is, the survival of the two countries still have to be divided into life and death on the battlefield. Instead of greed for this benefit, it is better to hide the ace Luo San, and at a critical moment, he can also restrain the Qu Guo and deal with the old monster hidden in the central continent.


    Luo San didn''t want to show off his market either.


    Low-key, simple and unpretentious.


    In addition to giving up on oneself in the early years and getting stuck in the slightest, he gradually enjoyed the shocking expression of the enemy showing off his power in front of him, looking as if he was sure to win, but after the war started, he died in his hands in a confused manner. It��s really good to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "That''s a pity."


    He pursed his lips slightly and took the initiative to mention another thing.


    "The Lord promised Luan Gongyi to go to Yuan Fu?"


    "Well, I''ve agreed before."


    Gu Chi said: "Luan Gongyi is a piece of fat. If someone sees his meat is delicious, he will explain it there and it is not advisable to take risks. It is better to let me go, maybe there will be other gains."


    For Chen Tang, Gu Chi and Luan Xin are not related to the palm of the hand, they are all flesh of the palm of the hand, and they are hard to bear to be strong. She had no choice but to say, "I was beaten by Shaoxuan, but I still don''t know how to remember? You can''t work harder in your body."


    It is not his life to recover from an unconscious heart. Gu Chi was worried about Luan Xin, but Luan Xin was not a three-year-old child. He just responded slowly, not because he had a brain problem.


    "Last night, I had entrusted Luo Hou to escort." Luo San was a cheerful person. He agreed happily and took the initiative to make a promise of military order. Chen Tang said, "...What is the successor of Yuan Fu''s Time Arrow... If you can kill him, you will kill him!"


    It��s a bit difficult, and it��s okay if you can��t finish it.


    Luo San smacked his lips: [I can only say that I can do my best. If there are many people, I can only try my best to ensure the safety of Luan Shangshu. ��


    Gu Chi passed the existing information in his heart and reluctantly convinced himself: "I have not received the news that the enemy has been mobilized on the border on a large scale. This negotiation is to redeem the prisoners rather than start a war. Even if the enemy does not agree, it will not really break up. After all, they also need time to gather troops and mobilize food and grass."


    After several guarantees, Luan Xin is still safe.


    It��s hard to say what Luan Xin��s student��s tricks are.


    Bai Su set out to go to the military camp to train soldiers, but only he and Chen Tang were left in the house, and the servants who were cleaning in the yard dared not approach this place. Apart from the personal soldiers who secretly guarded Chen Tang, the surrounding living creatures only occasionally chirped a few birds in the yard. Gu Chi looked at the winter scene outside the window, and after a while, he broke the quiet again: "Xiang Zhao and that person... do they have some connection with the Lord?"


    Gu Chi knows almost all the secrets of Chen Tang.


    Since he accidentally got his master into a dream, he saw the truth that almost shattered his views. He rarely took the initiative to mention related pasts, after all, it was not an easy topic. He never dreamed that the broken things about the old sesame and millet left over from the late civilization would still cause many troubles to future generations thousands of years.


    "Uh...it''s probably a little bit?"


    "So, that person will not aging after practicing the arrow of time." It is part of God, and has been passed down through thousands of years of inheritance and remains in the body of a new generation. An ordinary person needs to pay the price of life, but she doesn''t need it, or just needs to pay a very small price.


    Maybe, this is the point.


    Chen Tang shook his head: "Not necessarily."


    There are only a few experimental subjects that escaped, but after all, they have reproduced for thousands of years. Even if the gods have physically eliminated the internal social physics, the number of future generations will not be too small. Why is she the only one who can get benefits with so many people? Her success cannot be attributed to this.


    Seeing that Gu Chi looked tired, she patted Gu Chi''s back of her hand.


    "Don''t think too much, take a good rest first."


    There is so hard to pass the pass.


    More than ten years of ups and downs have come through.


    Gu Chi doesn''t like to drink soup and medicine, but it''s not just taking the opportunity to act coquettishly with Bai Su, nor is it because he dislikes this thing as difficult to drink. The bigger reason is that it has a good sleep aid. After a bowl, you can sleep for half a day without a quarter of an hour.


    Chen Tang left and returned to the palace and continued to correct the memorials.


    "Come here, there is still no news about Mengyuan today?" Tan Wei and Lin Feng and his party set off together. Lin Feng ran to Quguo to complete the task, and then returned to the side of the transformation into Zixu for a while, but Tan Wei, who had returned to the central part, lost contact.


    This made Chen Tang a little worried about his situation.


    Is it a crisis halfway?


    Or was it abducted by which force?


    However, Chen Tang''s business in the central region was too short, his territory was small, and he had few contact bases. It was not easy to use the power of secrets to find the lost Tan Shi. As a last resort, Chen Tang could only rely on the connections of the Gods through praying for good.


    Yuanliang''s reply was fast.


    A few words in the letter.


    Some social discussions in China briefly appeared and then disappeared. There was no relevant information here. However, the letter also mentioned that the content of this meeting is aimed at two major forces that have been in full swing recently, one is Quguo and the other is Kangguo.


    The main target is Kangguo.


    Some Chinese associations found that there was something wrong with praying for good, so they isolated the Northwest Branch and the Southwest Branch. Because of the lessons of praying for good, some Chinese associations also blocked Yu Hai: [It is said that some Chinese associations have re-mentioned the old story of Wu Kingdom��]


    Trouble against the State of Wu back then, and against the State of Kang.


    (.-��-)zzz


    The newcomer welcomes the old one to abandon him, and the lotus in his palm is thorny in his eyes.


    -From Bai Juyi''s "Farewell to the Son".


    PS: I went to buy some sleep-regulating medicine. I was sleepy but not sleepy. I just had a dizzy mind. I couldn��t continue the plot when I was dazed when I was staring at the computer... This chapter is relatively short. I will be more awake tomorrow and then strive for normal updates at 0 o��clock.

 Chapter 1374 1374: Some Chinese Society (Chinese) [Pl

    Chapter 1374 1374: Some Chinese Society (Chinese) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Re-recommend the old story of Wu Kingdom?


    Chen Tang looked at the letter and lowered his eyes to conceal his murderous intent.


    With two witnesses, Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew, she is very clear about how the Wu Kingdom was destroyed. Back then, some gods would interfere with it, causing uneven internal affairs in the country. Now I want to use the same trick again? She couldn''t help but feel a little worried, worried that Tan Hui''s loss of contact was related to this. As for another conjecture that Qi Shan vaguely mentioned in his letter��


    [Tan Xi has lost contact for a long time or is suspected of betrayal. ��


    Without definite evidence, Chen Tang was unwilling to suspicion of his own people, and even more unwilling to easily doubt the other party''s position.


    Trust creates a crack, and there is an opportunity for flies outside to take advantage of it.


    She pondered for a moment and picked up a pen to reply to Qi Shan. Use the central resources that can be used so far to investigate the whereabouts of the Sandra!


    In a word, you must see people alive and die with corpses!


    "You still have to find a way to contact us as soon as possible. If it''s late..." Chen Tang subconsciously cut off the brush, and hesitated and took the initiative to contact us. She originally wanted to make her transformed Wuyou look for a good opportunity to lurk in the Northeast Continent, focusing on collecting intelligence. If she had the spare time, she could take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and secretly absorb talents, and by the way, she would cause some confusion for Qu Guo to get involved in the Northeast Continent.


    Now it seems too late.


    You cannot have both fish and bear''s paw.


    Chen Tang chose to find Tan Shi first.


    If he is really as betrayal as Yuan Liang is worried, as long as he has difficulties, as long as he has no plans for Kang Guo, or imitates Xu Shu without saying a word or offering a plan, Chen Tang can accept it. If this happens, you can''t blame him, because she is not enough to protect her subjects. When she came to her senses, she had finished her reply to Qishan: "Eight hundred miles are sent to the capital in a hurry."


    Little did he know that Qi Shan was jealous after reading this reply.


    When he was young, he hated the most about betrayal. Even if the other party really had difficulties, he would not use it again. Even if he did not eliminate the roots, he would not see the other party again. Unexpectedly, as he grew older, he actually relaxed his standards, and it was not him who made her exception.


    For a long time, Qi Shan and Gu Chi have a similar mood.


    [Why would he be an exception? ��


    _(:�١���)_


    Before we knew it, the sky quietly turned white, and Luan Xin, who had received the news, had arranged his troops to set off. When the personal guard came to inform Chen Tang, she just finished writing the last sentence, and yesterday''s memorial was considered to be reviewed: "Are you outside the city?"


    She had only had time to wash her face in a hurry and leave the city to see her off.


    Luan Xin set out very low-key. Except for a few officials from the Ministry of Personnel who knew that he was going out, others still didn''t know. Seeing Chen Tang coming quickly, he said in surprise: "Why is the Lord here?"


    Before leaving the city, he went to say goodbye to the Lord.


    The internal supervisor responded that the lights in the inner hall were still on, and he reviewed memorials overnight. Luan Xin couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he left a message for the internal supervisor to convey it on his behalf. Who would have thought that the Lord had arrived?


    Chen Tang: "I am worried when traveling justice."


    There are not many pimples in your baby, and she can go crazy even if she loses one.


    She can only feel at ease if she has to give some words in person.


    The two men have been in charge of many years, and Luan Xin naturally knows when the Lord will not show his emotions and when the true feelings will be revealed. No minister can resist the undisguised sincerity and enthusiasm of the Lord, and Luan Xin is the same: "Don''t worry, Lord, I will return soon."


    "I wish you a long-term literary fortune."


    Looking at the two people with a face that could not hide their emotions and a sticky atmosphere, Luo San inexplicably understood what Gu Chi thoughts.


    The old man complained: "The Wang Ting must be very lively."


    Luan Xin didn��t understand what Luo Sanzhi��s ��hustle�� is. Although civil and military officials have personal grudges and occasionally minor frictions, they still work together in the general direction and can be consistent with the outside world when encountering problems.


    Luo Sandao: "A man with a high position and a powerful man has three wives and four concubines. No matter whether the female family in the house is silk, silk, and the future of his children or an illusory sincerity, he will always scheming around this man. Among them, he is the most confused by his true intentions."


    There is only one sincerity.


    No one wants to get the least sincerity.


    "Sincerity is the most powerful shackle in the world. It seems invisible, but it is actually difficult to break free once it is worn." Luo San said seriously, "However, a promiscuous man and a woman will be criticized for being exiled, while a promiscuous master will only be written by history books."


    "��The Lord is not promiscuous." Luan Xin rarely spoke quickly, and then blurted out his rebuttal before realizing that it was inappropriate. He immediately changed his words, "The king and his ministers are more likely to get along with each other than blood. How can he use the word "promiscuous" to blaspheme? This is inappropriate."


    Luo Sandao: "It''s enough to have the meaning."


    There is no difference between home fighting and political fighting. The two are essentially the same. What is the difference between high and low? Aren''t they all plotting alone?


    With the ability of Shen Miaojun to control her subjects, if she had three palaces and six courtyards, she would be able to be treated as a submissive man if she stuffed it in.


    Luo San was silent for a while and mumbled.


    He said quite unhappy: "What''s that?"


    Luan Xin: ������


    At the critical moment, I want to survive and go online, and swallow the five words "calculate without name" back to my stomach. Luo San is not the group of colleagues who can speak and don��t act. He really makes this angry and doesn��t know how he dies. Without a response, Luo San did not continue the topic. It might be that he realized that this metaphor would have insulted himself.


    There are people in the pavilion ten miles outside the city.


    Luo San recognized the person''s identity at first sight. When Luan Xin realized that he had left quietly. Although I didn''t see the person''s appearance, it did not prevent Luan Xin from guessing the other party''s identity - Gu Chi.


    Luan Xin: ������


    "Isn''t he a colleague who came to see you off?"


    "He is a colleague, and he is also half an enemy."


    Luan Xin was in a complicated mood and didn''t expect Gu Chi to come to see him off.


    "Enemy?"


    "The hatred of killing the Lord." If there was no more portrait in the study, he would have almost forgotten the appearance of the first Lord Wen Yangong. What is undermined is not only Wen Yangong''s voice, appearance, smile, but also his bone-broken hatred. He and Gu Chi have almost become a habit.


    Luo San: "The Wang Ting is indeed very lively."


    ��


    Gu Chi is a diligent wife.


    Don��t forget to write during rest.


    Bai Su came back from training and found that the window was not closed and the manuscript paper on the table was blown everywhere. He picked it up and looked at the outline, frowned. Gu Chi was lazy this time, and a story was written on two versions of men and women.


    One version is a story about a man who has a graceful widow who has a graceful widow. Another version is a story about a woman who has a graceful widow who has lost her memory and is entangled and chased by a widower who has a graceful widower. In the end, she is no name and no separation and is raised by a woman outside. The first one is not easy to write, and the latter version is only missing the character set on Luo San''s face.


    Bai Su bent down and arranged the manuscript paper according to the page number.


    "Don''t say anything when you are beaten to death by Luohou."


    How many civil and military officials in the court have not been cricketed by Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi pinched his nose and drank a bowl of soup in one breath: "He wants to beat me, so I go to the palace to find the master. I cry, make a fuss and hang myself. I am familiar with these processes. No matter how charming he is, can he still compare to my friendship with the master for many years?"


    Luo San had the ability to beat them together.


    Gu Chi is still worried about Chen Tang cheating him.


    Bai Su: "��The words are not used in this way."


    Gu Chi Zhenzhen said, "Is appearance equally important to the wife of the inner house, and strength equal to the brave warriors? Since it is equally important, how can we not describe a strong but older brave warrior? I think it is very suitable."


    He just deliberately disgusted Luo San. Anyway, Luo San didn��t know that the storybook was written by himself.


    The more likely is that he can''t see the storybook at all.


    Bai Su: ������


    It is rare that the Censorate has been in good order for many years and has been in charge of Gu Chi. If you don��t mention the explosive outline, the content of the new story book is quite interesting. Bai Suneng sees many shadows of colleagues in the characters. Just as she watched, the servant said that a distinguished guest came to the door, which was Chu Yao, and she happened to see the touching scene of the heroine recovering her memory and the group of men and women and beautiful women in her family hugging her head and crying bitterly. She put away the manuscript paper with guilt, for fear of being discovered by Chu Yao.


    Gu Chi tidied up his clothes: "Come here to visit me? A rare guest."


    Chu Yao entered the second volume, which was expected, but it did not prevent Gu Chi from getting jealous. He said he didn''t care, but in fact he was more clueless than anyone else in his heart. He thought Chu Yao was here to visit the disease, but found that the other party was empty-handed and looked inexplicably solemn. Gu Chi also restrained himself and took Chu Yao to the study room seriously, closed the door, and set up a barrier to prevent peeping: "What''s wrong?"


    ��I had a dream last night.��


    Gu Chi relaxed his shoulders: "I don''t know how to interpret dreams."


    Chu Yao''s next sentence asked Gu Chi to pour tea, and the tea water rippled out of the edge of the cup: "It''s not an ordinary dream, it''s the dark willows and bright flowers."


    All the important officials knew that Chu Yao''s way of scholars was the most useless.


    It is useless on the battlefield.


    To put it nicely, it is [The Willows and Flowers], which can predict some future opportunities to avoid crises, but it is a passive skill and is not controlled by Chu Yao. It has not been perfect yet. In terms of practicality, it is even far less capable than Cui Zhi''s second son Cui Mi. However, Chu Yao''s career did not rely on it, and even without it, it would not affect his position as a supervisor and went to war with the army. Over time, no one would care about it anymore.


    Now I suddenly came to the door to talk about the way of literati and started again...


    Still telling myself specifically...


    This gave Gu Chi an ominous premonition: "I''m going to die?"


    This sick body can''t bear it anymore?


    Can the Xinglin doctor save him?


    "No." Chu Yao shook his head and paused for a while, tentatively, "He still doesn''t know the cause of Qiu Cheng''s death yet?"


    Gu Chi heard the unspoken sound.


    "Of course he doesn''t know. There are only a few people who know about this... How could these insiders take the initiative to reveal to justice?" Although that''s the case, the ability of Yan Ling is extremely wonderful, and it''s no problem to trace the past. "With his temperament, this thing will happen..."


    He stopped his mouth.


    The Wu Kingdom was also compromised from the inside.


    Today''s Kang State is at its peak, similar to the situation in Wu State back then. Some Chinese communities gathered to destroy the unification, and they would probably do everything they could. Qiu Cheng''s death happened to be a breakthrough point.


    Gu Chi was worried when he thought of Tan Shi who had been missing for a long time.


    He suddenly opened his eyes: "I''ll intercept Luan Gongyi."


    Chu Yao grabbed his wrist, and the force was so strong that Gu Chi almost staggered and shouted, "What are you intercepting?"


    "If you don''t stop him, can you just watch him being induced to be centrifuged?"


    Qiu Cheng, the old man, has little ability and a bad personality. But he personally rescued Luan Xin, who was young and in desperate situation, from the quagmire. Bai Yueguang, or Dead Bai Yueguang is how lethal is? Gu Chi arranged so many stories and saw so many people''s hearts. How could he not know? Luan Xin has a stubborn personality who is willing to act irresponsible.


    "He is a rebellious with the Lord, and the person who is most affected is the Lord!" The great cause of unification is the arrow on the string, and you will have a chance to succeed in one go. If that breath dissipates, it will be too late to achieve success! Gu Chi didn''t want to work hard to reach this point and was overthrown and was overthrown.


    "Can''t stop it! Can you stop it for a while, can you stop it for a lifetime?"


    Only if you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you defend against a thief for a thousand days?


    As long as you take a nap, the enemy can take advantage of the situation.


    Gu Chi was so angry that his chest felt ache: "Can''t you stop it?"


    His black eyes were **** until his eyes fell on one side of the sword, snatched it, and he tied the sword around his waist while walking: "If you can''t solve the problem, then solve the problem!"


    Chu Yao said intimately that something was wrong.


    He didn''t let Gu Chi go crazy.


    Gu Chi is still a patient and cannot use violent means. Seeing that this is not good, Bai Su blocked the door with a sword: "Looking at the tide?"


    "Shaoxuan, get out of here!"


    Gu Chi is in a bad condition now. The pale complexion no longer exists, but is replaced by black blood and blood, and the eyes are even more ruthless. There is no doubt that if it were not for Bai Su, Gu Chi would draw his sword directly. Bai Suchao Chu Yao looked in question.


    What did the two of them say to make Gu Chi abnormal?


    Chu Yao held his sword tightly and said, "General Bai, let him go."


    Bai Su did not move out of the position: "Causes and consequences?"


    "I will explain to the general in person later." Chu Yao was so angry that he wanted to see if Gu Chi would really go crazy to solve the problem.


    Gu Chi snatched a war horse and headed straight out of the city.


    He rushed to Shili Pavilion first, and Chu Yao followed closely.


    [Isn��t he a colleague who came to see you off? ��


    [He is a colleague, and he is also half an enemy. ��


    Gu Chi took a look from afar, took it back when he was about to meet Luan Xin''s sight, and pulled out some of the swords to sheath. On the way back, he remained silent. Chu Yao had long expected this result, but just rode a horse to follow: "The civil turmoil in the Wu Kingdom was caused by mutual suspicion, and one side could still resolve the suspicion, and both sides were unable to turn the world back."


    Gu Chi still didn''t say anything.


    "Guess why I looked for you first instead of the Lord first?"


    A flat ground thunder exploded in Gu Chi''s ears. He stared at Chu Yao: "What do you mean is this crux of me?"


    This time it was Chu Yao''s turn to remain silent.


    Isn��t the answer very obvious?


    Chu Yao said: "A gentleman talks about his deeds and his heart. We have been an official in the same dynasty as Gongyi for many years. You should know his character. Even if Gongyi really knows that Qiu Wenyan''s death was instructed by the Lord, he will not hurt the Lord, and the possibility of self-destruction is greater. I know that you don''t want the Lord to suffer setbacks, but have you ever thought that the Lord cares about you as well?"


    Gu Chi did nothing.


    Once done, the blow to the Lord will be doubled.


    ��This time the ''dark and bright flowers'' is about you.��


    Gu Chi suddenly came back to his senses when he heard this, and then he realized that there was a cold sweat on his back. His inner clothes were tightly attached to his skin, and his body was filled with itch, and thousands of ants crawled by. He looked at the sword in his hand, and there was a sudden slight destruction in front of him. In a trance, the sword seemed to transform into a mountain peak with coiled wrists and raised its head high.


    A coldness hit the sky spirit cover.


    After a long time, Gu Chi heard himself murmuring: "I will not kill Luan Gongyi, but he will hinder the Lord, so he asked him to kill me. One life will be used to pay the debt of Qiu Wenyan''s life for me!"


    (.-��-)zzz


    It was finally a little early today, (3[����] Go to bed


    Strive to resume normal update time tomorrow.

 Chapter 1375 1375: Some Chinese Society (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1375 1375: Some Chinese Society (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "I don''t know that Wangchao is so loyal to the emperor?"


    Rhythmic applause came from the corner.


    Chu Yao seemed to know that his master was present, turned around in a panic and bowed deeply to Chen Tang: "I have met Master."


    Gu Chi was only able to find out about her existence when Chen Tang spoke.


    When he realized that Chen Tang rarely used the self-proclaimed "Isolate", his face turned pale and bowed with guilt: "The Lord is at peace."


    Chen Tang''s voice was stern: "Hao? I can''t be safe."


    This is because the monarch and ministers have been together for more than ten years. Chen Tang is really angry at Gu Chi, and his heavy power can make his heart beat wildly. Gu Chi lowered his head deeper, without making any excuses, but just secretly bit his lip flesh. This silence will only make Chen Tang more and more annoyed.


    "Why didn''t Wangchao continue to say it? He came to see his colleagues off early in the morning with murderous intent, and he would have to pay his life for one life?" Chen Tang took a step forward, and his strong power was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe. The next sentence asked, "When will you be the orphan?"


    Seeing that Chen Tang''s anger exceeded expectations, Chu Yao had to leave the field to smooth things over for his colleagues. He ran around this game to allow years of hidden dangers to be smoothed down, not to add to the rift between the king and the ministers.


    But Chen Tang had already predicted his prediction.


    "No obscene, I''m alone in the tide of asking questions."


    Chu Yao: ������


    Now, he became the fish that was affected.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Please beside other monarchs and ministers, when the superiors ask this, they definitely have the intention to kill. No matter how deep the trust between the monarch and the ministers are, the superiors have a bottom line, that is, the ministers must not threaten their own lives or be infected with their own power.


    But, Gu Chi''s master is Chen Tang.


    A lord who is so restrained that he is not as despised as a lord.


    Gu Chi faced her step by step and could no longer remain silent. He said softly: "For this trip, Luan Gongyi will know the truth about Qiu Wenyan''s death. If you can stop him, you can avoid it for a while but cannot for a lifetime. The enemy will eventually use this as a breakthrough."


    Luan Gongyi is so special in every aspect.


    Whether it is his status in the royal court, his own literati style, or his honest temperament. If you ask Luan Xin who is stronger, who is weak, Luan Xin will definitely answer without hesitation that it is the master, but it does not mean that Qiu Cheng has no position in his heart.


    Warlords in troubled times do not necessarily die if they are defeated in battle.


    Wu Xian was able to jump around until now. Not only did he become the only two Dukes of Kang State, he also made contributions to the Battle of the Southwest, and his daughter was established and became the first Duke of Kang State. Wu Xian survived because of the "Tang Di''s deep love" of plastic?


    Qiu Cheng''s grade is not as good as Duke, nor is he as capable as Wu Xian, but it is not difficult for him to be a rich man alive, and Luan Xin only wants the old master to live. In the future, Qiu Cheng would be willing to be mediocre and mediocre for a lifetime, or would he jump up and down like Wu Xian...


    All of these have nothing to do with Luan Xin.


    Chen Tang deliberately forced Qiu Cheng to death, touching Luan Xin''s bottom line.


    Gu Chi said, "If Luan Gongyi had known the truth back then, even if he did not avenge the first lord, he would not have been loyal to the Lord who had a grudge against him for killing him, even if he lived in seclusion in the mountains and fields for his whole life. If he knew now, Lord, justice would only be dead."


    Luan Xin will force himself to death.


    Better yet, he will resign and retire, and he will never see him.


    If he can let go of this old thing, he is not Luan Xin anymore.


    "Is it a difference for me to lose one Luan Gongyi or another Gu Wangchao?" Chen Tang never expected that one day he would face the **** conflict of romance and words that had lasting forever - the dead Bai Yueguang came back in another form.


    Hearing that Chen Tang claimed to be back to normal, Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief - this means that the Lord''s anger has dropped rapidly, and reason has regained the upper hand: "The matter has not yet reached this point, and the Lord''s years of friendship with the righteous ruler and minister is not fake..."


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell in the direction of Luan Xin''s departure, as if he was looking through the mountains and mountains and saw a familiar figure. After a long time, she asked, "Are Qiu Wenyan''s wives, concubines and children still alive?"


    Gu Chi: "Everyone is still alive. Jingyi has taken care of him in private these years. Their life is not too bad. Qiu Wenyan''s last words asked his wife to remarry, but the wife refused. Until Qiu Wenyan''s children gradually became adults and started their own families and lived in their ancestral homes with their eldest son."


    With the title of Qiu Cheng''s widow, she can enjoy the political legacy left by Qiu Cheng. Her old subordinates will not refuse to save her. Her life is guaranteed. Once she remarries and goes to another family, she will not be able to help her husband, such as Luan Xin, if she encounters something unhappy. As for the concubine, except for the one who gave birth to Qiucheng, the rest was decided by the eldest lady and the matchmaker, and life was still acceptable.


    It is worth mentioning that after many years of the ancient Buddha with the green lamp, this lady changed her mouth and snake heart, and she was really kind to the Bodhisattva.


    At present, life is still good.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and thought, and had a moment of planning.


    "Send someone to invite her over."


    Passive and negative when encountering problems is not her style.


    She had forgotten why Qiu Wenyan had to die indifferently back then. She probably didn''t expect that Luan Gongyi, who had been pulled from Qiu Cheng''s hands, would become a piece of meat that she could not cut off after years. If I had known that today would have happened, it would have been impossible to let Qiucheng live for justice: "The person who tied the bell must untie it."


    For the sake of the present, use magic to defeat magic.


    Gu Chi roughly guessed what the Lord wanted to do: "Jingyi didn''t have much contact with his widow, and that lady was not reasonable in her early years. If she knew the truth about the death of her deceased husband, it would be nice if she didn''t instigate Luan Gongyi. How could she say peace?"


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "Because money can make the devil push. I can afford to pay twice the benefits a living Qiu Wenyan can bring to her. As the saying goes, "I will die from my wife if I get promoted and get rich." The same goes for women. Qiu Wenyan has been dead for more than ten years and can still bring her endless inheritance. Why can''t she get along with me? She can''t let Qiu Wenyan come back from the dead, but she obeys me, and her family can ascend to heaven!"


    This is the truth, but Gu Chi is not optimistic about it.


    How can Qiu Wenyan��s widow and Qiu Wenyan��s original weight be the same? Unless Qiu Wenyan told Luan Xin personally that he was willing to accept the loss and that he could not blame others for his life or death, Gu Chi could not think of Luan Xin''s straightforward temper, how could he let him go?


    This is a dead knot!


    Gu Chi gave in and thought: [Instead of thinking about these methods, it is better to find a charlatan with real skills to summon the soul. If the soul-summoning fails, then pretend to be a **** and a ghost, and he might be able to deceive Luan Gongyi... Unfortunately, Qi Yuanliang''s disguise method could not deceive Luan Gongyi... Who should I look for to pretend to be a **** and a ghost? ��


    Just as he was in a state of excitement, his palm lighted.


    The afterglow swept a ray of snow-bright white light. He realized that it was the Lord who pulled his sword. The latter turned his wrist and made a gesture to commit suicide. Gu Chi was so scared that his legs became weak that he almost knelt on the ground, his heart almost stopped, and he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Master-"


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Qiu Cheng''s widow''s family''s surname is Miao.


    Yes, it is the same branch as Miaone and Miaoshu.


    For well-known reasons, Miao was wiped out by Chen Tang, and only the orphan and widowed mother survived. Her husband Qiu Cheng was defeated by Chen Tang again, and she had no support. This is also one of the main reasons why she refused to remarry, because there was no way out behind her to let her retreat!


    Be patient with Qiucheng��s children, you can still get shelter and live a worry-free life.


    In the first two years of Qiu Cheng''s death, she cried day by day, but time was so magical, and a stable life would continue to corrode her memory. As time goes by, even the strongest feelings are diluted, and her focus of life is gradually attracted by others. Her children grew up and became a family, but she was still in her prime, but a woman in her forties had a look comparable to her early thirties.


    Appearance, family background, status!


    Any two can attract men, and she has three! Whether she gave birth to her or other women, she was thinking about her efforts over the years and gave her handsome actors a happy and eased her boredom from time to time. Miao was very helpful. In recent years, the atmosphere has become more and more open, and it still has some impact. In order not to let the daughter-in-law and neighbors gossip, she took the initiative to move to the villa, and the young couple came to see her during the holidays. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are far away from each other, and there are no conflicts between generations. The daughter-in-law is comfortable and filial, and she is also at ease. Even the big room began to break the ice.


    When Qiu Cheng was alive, the big room and the second room were incompatible.


    As time goes by, she can now chat with her sister-in-law.


    "My grandma, a distinguished guest came to the mansion."


    "Disciple?"


    She thought she was Qiu Cheng''s old subordinate.


    It''s interesting to say that Qiu Cheng''s personality is not very good. He is suffering from face and is even more hypocritical in his heart, but the talents he recruits are all affectionate and righteous, and even Miao Shu had the backbone. After so many years, even though Qiu Cheng had saved their lives, his favors should be completely clean. There would still be old subordinates visiting them, for fear that their widows and children would not be able to live well. Some of these old subordinates are still active in the court, while others have become calm and feel at ease to be rich.


    The person who came was not a familiar face.


    But there was a little indescribable familiarity between her eyebrows. She asked the maid to pour tea for the other party, and said with a gentle smile: "I don''t know that the distinguished guest is coming. I''m not sure that he has lost his time. If there is any negligence, please forgive me."


    The young man waved his hand: "The old lady doesn''t have to do this."


    He did not introduce himself, and Miao was not easy to guess his identity, so he could only take the initiative to test: "Shuh the old man is old, and his memory is becoming more and more useless. I don''t remember the name of the distinguished guest, but I just feel that he is kind-hearted... I don''t know what the relationship between the distinguished guest and his husband?"


    The young man said, "I don''t know Lingjun."


    Miao was stunned: "That distinguished guest is..."


    She secretly winked at her eldest son.


    The eldest son was not very clear, because the person was brought by the uncle and the aunt. He did not clearly state the other party''s identity, but just said that the young man was a distinguished guest. Fortunately, the young man did not hide his cover: "In Xia Jimoqiu, he was raised by Qiu when he was young."


    The Qiu family genealogy may also find his former name.


    Miao understands this.


    Oh, it was the old friend of Qiu. Since it is related to Qiu, how did you find me? Qiushi has long been the leader of the big house and family, and she can''t speak for her. Jimo Qiu saw that she was confused and said warmly, "I am here to find my wife today."


    "Looking for an old man?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "Well, please help me, my wife."


    Miao''s family has lived a pampered life for many years, and was only a little patient with Qiu Cheng''s old subordinates and the big house. She is also a woman from the deep home. What can she do to live by relying on the kindness left by her husband?


    She said bluntly: "I''m afraid I''m powerless."


    Jimo Qiu was not angry because of Miao''s face. He just asked a soft question to make Miao and her son tremble: "It is related to the title of son. Is the old lady powerless?"


    The mother and son looked at each other quickly.


    Title?


    Miao suppressed her heartbeat and quickly calmed down.


    He shouted loudly: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The title is not about street cabbage in other countries, but it is not rare, but it is rare among the rare in Kangguo.


    If her husband is more determined and lives longer, he might be able to win a position as a prince for his son like Duke Lu. But Qiu Cheng died too early. In addition to his old subordinates, he would take care of their mother and son. There was no movement in Wang Ting. At most, it would provide convenience for Qiu Cheng''s descendants to go to school and education, and the excess would be gone.


    It is absolutely incomparable to Wu Xian and Gu Ren.


    Jimo Qiu smiled silently and quietly watched her reaction.


    After a long time, Miao forced himself to ignore his son''s crazy eyes and asked calmly: "I wonder what the guest''s home surname is?"


    "The master''s surname is Chen."


    This surname made Miao''s heart thrill.


    There is no other person with the surname Chen who dares to promise titles except the one who lives in the Fengluo Palace. She couldn''t say hatred to Chen Tang. She had it in the early years, but she was more afraid, fearing that Chen Tang would liquidate herself. Under the rule of others, enjoying wealth and wealth for more than ten years. Hate and fear gradually blend into other more complex emotions, which can be regarded as intertwined with love and hate.


    She had suffered with Qiu Cheng in her early years and knew very well what the normal situation in troubled times looked like: "To say something that the messenger doesn''t like to listen to, he will not go to the Three Treasures Hall without any trouble. Why did Mr. Shen suddenly think of his family?"


    It��s either sarcastic or just curious.


    Is it impossible for the old subordinate to make contributions and want to ask for a title for the children of the first master?


    If so, her son can change his words and call him the other father. You should know that even if his father has a title, he may not be able to pass it to his son.


    "I said just now, please help me, my wife."


    "I hope to hear the details."


    It was said that Qiu Cheng''s eldest son was sent out before.


    After making open and honest statements, Miao fell into silence.


    Her mood was not very fluctuating.


    Luan Xin will be confused about "the first lord commits suicide on his own initiative" and "the first lord is tempted to commit suicide". He has no regrets in the former, while the latter is full of worries and has a clear boundary between gratitude and grudges, but from the Miao side, Chen Youli is the enemy who kills her husband. Now tell her that her husband was indeed instructed by Chen Tang to commit suicide, and that it was useless to her. This perception has lasted for more than ten years.


    The reason why Miao''s silence is that in a sense, this title was really won by his husband and his old subordinates. It would be unreasonable for his son to not go to worship his adopted father. She still knows herself when she is moved. When Qiu Cheng was alive, she also said that Luan Gongyi is honest and persevering, and being obsessed with the truth can force him to death.


    He remembers Qiu Cheng��s kindness and Chen Tang��s love.


    If you cannot hurt anyone, you can only force him to death.


    She confessed: "If you are old, you don''t have that much weight."


    The young man took out a long wooden box from his sleeve and opened the thing that exposed the quiet lying inside: "If you have this thing, let me know the emotion and move it with reason, and things will be accomplished! Please try your best!"


    "This is?"


    ��My Lord.��


    (*��(-_-)


    For Tang Mei, as long as the important officials do not fight in internal conflicts, this game is still very stable (speak to the reckless men of Wu Guo)

 Chapter 1376 1376: Power is gradually fascinating [please give me monthly votes]

    Chapter 1376: Power is gradually fascinating [please give me monthly votes]


    Miao was unbelievable and even her breathing began to be incoherent.


    She didn''t even know when she was sweating coldly, but she knew that her heart was beating as if countless wild horses were chasing wildly. After a long time, she let out a deep breath of turbid air. Miao loosened his right hand, which was tightly clamped on several handrails, and looked strange: "Although my old body was a woman in the inner house, I read two books when I was young, and I knew that ''the body and hair were not damaged by my parents''."


    Miao was shocked not that the wooden box came from Chen Tang, but that Chen Tang was willing to do this to untie Luan Gongyi��s knot. If his husband Qiu Cheng was in the same situation, he would probably raise his sleeve and wipe away two tears, "bearing the pain" and give up Luan Xin.


    Or hide the person completely or give him an empty food box.


    The one who was sacrificed or surrendered would not be the lord.


    After the shock, there was an uncontrollable excitement, and the dense tremors almost spread to her heart - because she had spyed on the value of Luan Xin, his weight in Shen Youli''s heart!


    On both sides of the scale, there are [Qiu Cheng''s descendants'' title], [Master''s concessions], and [Temporary peace], and on the other side, there is [Luan Gongyi], which is still tilted without any suspense.


    This lord is reluctant to be disloyal from Luan Xin, and he is even reluctant to have any rift between the monarch and his subjects, and he doesn''t even want Luan Xin to bear some self-blame for this. The more this happens, the greater the possibility that the chips on the balance will be cashed out, and Qiu Cheng''s descendants will also gain more benefits. The air was so quiet that Miao felt that the world was too lively and congratulated on her upcoming wealth.


    Jimo Qiu said, "There is always a difference between severity and importance."


    Miao said, "I should do my best!"


    If Qiu Cheng had just died, she would definitely not agree - a living husband was the one who relied on her to survive in troubled times. If she lost her husband and had no family, how could a woman and a child make a living?


    Chen Tang is the murderer who committed her life!


    Not to mention these, she and Qiu Cheng are young couples who support each other and have a emotional foundation! Even though Qiu Cheng has many concubines, which powerful man in this world does not have a concubine? The existence of a concubine cannot prove that the relationship between husband and wife is not good.


    Whether it is a wife or a concubine, it is all property that demonstrates its status.


    It��s like the powerful and powerful putting treasures on Duobao Pavilion.


    But Qiucheng has been dead for more than ten years. In these ten years, she has gradually realized the beauty of showing off her property with Duobao Pavilion. Qiucheng has a beautiful concubine, and she has a beautiful actor who is gentle and gentle to her. How can the faded old people in memory be worthy of their new love?


    She just looked at Qiu Cheng''s spiritual seat placed in the ancestral hall.


    It was not until the eldest son came over that he heard his mother sigh in a calm tone: "Wen Yan, Wen Yan, you are such a good husband and a good father. You can protect orphans and widows for more than ten years."


    Qiu Cheng was defeated and most of his wealth was lost.


    Later, he helped the spirit back to his ancestral home and was buried. If it weren''t for the loyal old subordinates escorting him and the family was taken care of by a large family, Qiucheng''s wife, concubines, children and the remaining little wealth would have been completely eaten by the vultures who smelled meat. The big house family takes good care of orphans and widows, but the Miao family still has the unhappiness of relying on others and being inferior to others, but they dare not show it clearly in the past.


    She thought that this was the only way to go in this life.


    Children are filial but have no future. The hope of revitalizing the family can only be placed on their grandchildren. Perhaps they will never see the day of prosperity in this life. Unexpectedly, the opportunity to turn came so unexpectedly!


    The eldest son whispered: "Are you stable?"


    "It''s too stable. Unless Kang State destroys the country, no one can shake the result." Miao''s tone was strange, as if it was sour and jealous. "Your father probably never thought that he was just a soft-hearted person in the relationship and gifts of the two families. He responded to the request to come to save his younger brother. In exchange for Luan Gongyi''s loyalty for more than 20 years, and the title of Duke of my son''s county, it''s really..."


    Live when you deserve to live, die when you deserve to die.


    There is no such caring man in this world.


    The eldest son is almost out of control: "County, county duke?"


    He expected that the benefits would be great, but he didn''t expect that the meat pie from the sky almost killed him: "How can this be done? Kang State has only two Dukes now. One of them is a descendant of Gu Ren. The country''s main reputation is to appease Gu Ren''s old subordinates. It is reasonable to treat his descendants with preferential treatment, let alone Wu Xian, the ''Tang Di deep love'' that has been circulated among the people for many years? But what is enough for his son?"


    The Duke of the State follows the first rank and the second rank of the county justice.


    How much hostility can this hot potato attract?


    She smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? You are not enough, Luan Gongyi is enough."


    From the bargaining chips, it can be seen that Chen Youli''s title to Luan Xin is the lowest in the future and is also a county duke. Her eldest son''s county lord is almost the same as inherited from Luan Gongyi. She burned incense to her husband and walked out of the ancestral hall with her eldest son''s hand: "If this matter can be settled smoothly, we will be closer to your Uncle Luan in the future. If the time is right, it is not impossible for you to be an adoptive father..."


    The eldest son said embarrassedly, "My son is only a few years younger than him."


    Is it inappropriate to call your adoptive father with a shameless face?


    Miao looked at the blue sky across the four walls and felt that today''s sky was more beautiful than before: "What''s wrong with this? Jarushan, who was forty-eight years old, could recognize Taizhen, who was thirty-two years old as his godmother. An old man who stepped into the coffin with one and a half feet could tie a braid and wear a bellyband. He could get three rituals at the age of one, and people could shout it out, why can''t you?"


    The eldest son: ������


    Can the two be compared in this way?


    Luan Gongyi is not too real, and he is not the fat man who is slammed by the Hunshan Mountain. He can''t imagine himself wearing a braid, wearing a bellyband and doing three rituals to wash his father, calling Luan Gongyi''s charity... The picture is too magical.


    The eldest son pursed his lips: "My son will do his best."


    Miao asked the maid to pack her bags, and she was going out for a while.


    The eldest son said, "Do you want to bring it to the backyard?"


    Qiu Cheng''s children have no outstanding talents. They can live a good life with their concubine''s mother, and their mother Miao is indispensable for mediating with the outside world over the years. The Buddha''s mouth and snake heart are also beneficial, at least not bullied by others - snakes have teeth and poisonous glands. Even non-toxic pythons can use their bodies to entangle prey to death. This is also the reason why Qiu Cheng''s children are filial to Miao, and she has indeed worked hard and made great contributions.


    As for why it is a beautiful actor...


    Living people also have to live.


    The eldest sister came back to visit her mother after getting married and lived in the same room with her mother. She accidentally saw her mother hiding a corner in the room. The older girl who understands human affairs was shocked and shy, and then she felt ashamed.


    As a child, he has not fulfilled his responsibilities of being considerate and filial to his elders!


    So he cried to his brother.


    The eldest son hurriedly asked her why she cried and whether her husband treated her with nothing. She cried: [Brother, my younger sister just remembered that when her father was alive, she had several beautiful concubines, and her mother was widowed and no one cared about her well-being. It is really unfilial for our children to fail to understand. ��


    The eldest son was embarrassed for a moment and he reflected.


    No matter men and women, people will have desires. You cannot think that your mother will lose her desire just because she is old enough to be a grandmother. My father''s body has been cold for several rounds. When I arrived in the underworld, I might have a few more beautiful girls. It is normal for my mother to love her new love.


    As long as you don��t remarry him and change his father, nothing else. Whether it is an actor or a face-to-face, it is just a thing. The biggest difference between their existence and Mr. Kou lying in the wooden box is that they are warm and can speak sweet words.


    Miao said in a low voice: "Main business is important."


    Whose family will bring "Mr. Living" with them when they are on a business trip.


    The eldest son only thought that his mother valued his future and good business, so he did not bring the recent beautiful actress. He was happy but still had to say a few words: "My son is also worried that the journey is long and depressed, and no intimate person talks to his mother about it."


    "When I think of my son''s future, I don''t feel bored for my mother."


    Miao''s movement range has not been large over the years. She once again took her carriage that took her to the distance, felt the bumps on the left and right sides of the carriage, and her memory was uncontrollable and returned to more than ten years ago. This time, what she remembered was not her husband, but a very young and beautiful but somewhat blurry face. She could still hear the other party calling her "aunt". She remembered who it was: "It''s Shuniang."


    In the past, I was jealous of Miao Shu having the talent for cultivation and being able to talk to her husband as a scholar, which attracted her husband''s obsession and desire to conquer, but I ignored the unwillingness and resentment in Miao Shu''s eyes. Miao has been secretly trying to squeeze Miao Shu, and she hates her favor with God but is not satisfied. She can obviously attract men with her innate face and body, but she insists on the power that other women will never get for the rest of their lives...


    Miao is no longer young, so when her husband is attracted by a younger and more beautiful woman, she will admit defeat because no one can resist time. It is no longer her fault, nor is it her appearance is inferior to others. She is not younger than Miao Shu but she is the real wife.


    She won''t be jealous of women who will be old and ugly sooner or later.


    But it is just that Miao Shu has talent for cultivation and talent.


    This made her so jealous that she was crazy, so jealous that she lost her mind, and so jealous that the poisonous snake in her heart broke out, and she wanted to pounce on her and bite Miao Shu��s neck! Her appearance will be destroyed by the years, and her snow-white pearls will turn yellow and dim, but her talent will always be there. It will not be that when Miao Shu dies, she will say goodbye to the world...


    Jealousy makes people lose their minds.


    She has done many things that she is not ashamed of now.


    Occasionally, when I dream of returning to midnight, I don��t dream of a battlefield full of corpses, but a hideous, twisted and dark face in the bronze mirror.


    She looked at the view of the car window falling slowly.


    But she was thinking about whether she would have the chance to meet the person with the highest authority during this trip. She wanted to see how charming the power could be. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but smile. No matter how charming the eyes are, this charm is not as good as Luan Gongyi.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    How did the parties involved in the incident center know that they caused such a big shock after they left? Luan Xin was currently worried about his frequent laryngeal disorders. He took a photo in the water. His face swelled several times like a steamed bun, and his skin was covered with rashes.


    It��s a little itchy, and the more I scratch it, the more itch itchy itchy itchy itchy it gets.


    Luo San is knowledgeable and knowledgeable: "It''s a bit like rubella."


    This is the invasion of wind evil.


    Luan Xin said: "Rubella?"


    Luo Sanyi is serious: "It looks like external wind evil is in harmony with dampness and heat in the body, and the disease is depressed on the skin, so it should be rubella."


    ��Can Luohou prescribe medicine?��


    "I will try my best."


    This strange symptom caused Luan Xin to suffer a lot, and it was difficult to intermittently. He couldn''t help but speculate that it was because of his unacceptable environment. In fact, it makes sense to guess this. Luan Xin''s previous activity range was in the northwest and southwest. Oranges grew in the south of Huai, which were oranges, and those grown in the north of Huai, which were tangerines. Some special plants only grew in the middle, and plants would not grow legs and run to Luan Xin''s activity area...


    Simply put, Luan Xin is allergic, which is a bit serious.


    I don��t know that Luo San��s prescription was made by medicinal plowing ox.


    People can��t die even if they eat, but they are not good either.


    "Quick doctor! Quake doctor harms people!"


    Gongyang Yongye is not a person who is waiting for death, nor will he sit and wait for others to do work. He believes in himself more and will personally rescue him! So when I received the news, I rushed to meet Luan Xin.


    You can smell what is in the decoction after smelling it.


    Seeing that the person taking the medicine was Luan Xin, who was pale and spoke less, the doctor was instinctively online, looking, listening, asking and touching, and then he heard these words that made the doctor break the defense. He pointed at the two of them and scolded: "You two idiots, one dares to prescribe medicine randomly, and the other dares to drink medicine randomly, and you are not afraid of poisoning people to death if a bowl of medicine goes down!"


    Luo San sneered: "I can''t do it, just do it?"


    Gongyang Yongye is a professional in treating male hidden diseases, and it is not the same as Luan Xin��s rubella. Why should he call himself a quack doctor? Although Luo San��s prescription is used to treat oxen, the symptoms of sick oxen are similar to those of Luan Xin. Why can��t it work?


    Gongyang Yongye was so angry that his teeth itched!


    Luan Xin also spoke for Luo San.


    The accompanying doctor has also seen Luosan��s prescription and can be drunk.


    Gongyang Yongye was so angry that he wanted to slap them each and prescribed a new prescription. Luo San was not convinced and looked over. He found that many of the medicinal materials were similar to his own, so he replaced a few medicines and increased and decreased the amount of the medicinal materials as appropriate: "Is there any difference?"


    Gongyang Yongye said with a slight slightest: "His symptoms are caused by this medicine. If it weren''t for the literary scholar, he would have been poisoned to death."


    It''s a big fortune to have no throat edema to suffocation.


    Luo San: ������


    Luan Xin: ������


    Gongyang Yongye rolled his eyes and said, "I went around the country to practice medicine in my early years. I have seen many people with similar symptoms. At first I thought it was rubella, but I checked one by one but found that their symptoms only occurred in certain specific areas and were repeatedly present at specific times."


    It is not a evil wind, it is a plant.


    Luan Xin: ������


    In this way, I am indeed lucky.


    After using Gongyang Yongye��s prescription, the symptoms were indeed controlled, and coupled with the nourishment of literary energy, they were almost cured that day. Before the negotiation mission entered Yuanfu County, a group of troops came forward to intercept it, and both sides seriously completed the official procedures.


    The direction I went to was not Yuan Fu County.


    Under the care of enemy soldiers, the destination is a military camp entrenched in the mountains. Judging from the scale of the camp, there are at least 30,000 troops stationed here. From a distance, the flags are continuous and like fire and clouds, which is very spectacular. Judging from the appearance and momentum of the soldiers Luan Xin saw, most of the soldiers stationed here were elite, and it is impossible to tell which army it was based on the flag. There are more than a dozen surnames on it.


    "You will wait here for a moment."


    ��Trouble.��


    From the beginning of their group entering this place, Luan Xin found that there were eyes staring at him in the dark. The air above the Yingpan was mixed and chaotic, and there was a source that made him feel uncomfortable everywhere...


    (*��*)


    The water pipe in the community exploded, and the water was cut off for 36 hours. When the faucet was turned on, the filter element that had just been replaced turned brown and black in a few seconds...

 Chapter 1377 1377: No poor family in the best grade [please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1377 1377: No poor family at the top [please ask for monthly tickets]


    The stronger the brave warrior, the more willful the power.


    Gongyang Yongye was too lazy to wait for the enemy to respond, and he hurriedly explained and ran away without a trace. Luo San was so angry that he almost glared at him, and secretly scolded Gong Yang Yongye for being a reckless man and an old man: "If he was captured and killed by mistake, I would not care about it and would not afford to lose this person."


    Luan Xin is trapped in his own world.


    As soon as he came back to his senses, he heard Luo Sanhai complaining: "This person is of great strength, but he acts indiscriminately, so Shen Jun can tolerate him with a generous and generous manner. If it were my soldier..."


    Luo San must loosen the other party from skin to bone.


    Luan Xin''s allergies are almost as good as they are, but his spirits are still a little sluggish. In addition, the turbid breath here makes him feel uncomfortable from his soul. He simply explained a few words and went to rest and take care of his spirits. The enemy intended to give him a warning, and he would probably leave it alone for a day and a half, and he was not worried about delaying his business. When he woke up again, Luan Xin felt that his head was so heavy.


    It seems that my neck is about to be broken.


    He felt better after he calmed down for a while.


    At this time, it was dark outside the tent, and it was vaguely heard from outside the screen that Luo San and Gong Yang Yongye were talking in a low voice.


    "��Xiang Laiqun was not detained here... That descendant of Yuan was... so dangerous, he was almost discovered."


    ��I just said you are not useful.��


    "Robert, if you have the ability, you can try it!"


    The two quarreled with each other until Luan Xin came out in a cloak and had no conclusion. Seeing Luan Xin, Gongyang Yongye ended the argument that there was no nutrition and said worriedly, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    He is so pale that he doesn''t look like a living person, and you can tell at a glance that both inside and outside are empty.


    It looks like a serious illness that has not been cured.


    Gongyang Yongye was stunned when he thought of this. Isn��t Luan Xin just a serious illness? Robert, this barefoot quack, harms people!


    Dare to prescribe any prescription!


    "You hand over and I will take a look."


    Luan Xin shouldn��t be so weak. What��s wrong with the prescription?


    Luo San sneered: "You quack doctor is not much better than me. When you prescribe the prescription, you say that the medicine will cure the disease. Now you are troubled by you and your spirits are worse. If you have any more..."


    It is true that you have specialized in your profession, but Gongyang Yongye specializes in menstruation.


    What kind of rubella disease does he see?


    Gongyang Yongye found no problem when he took the pulse. He asked Luan Xin that he had no other discomfort except for fatigue, so he felt a little relieved. Luan Xin tidied up his sleeves and asked Gongyang Yongye what he found during the day.


    "As it was guessed before, the central forces formed an alliance to eliminate hidden dangers and the loss of Kangguo Enclave was the result of their plan."


    Luan Xin is a little numb to the word alliance.


    "Are you an alliance?"


    It happens to be the area that Kang Guo is best at.


    Gongyang Yongye was not optimistic and said, "The situation this time is different from any previous one and cannot be compared."


    The Southwest Allied Forces are a group of countries in the southwest continent that resisted. In name, a whole is in fact fighting on their own. Whether it is food or grass or dispatch, each small individual has his own little thoughts. The dragon-slaying bureau in the northwest is in a vigorous battle, and each warlord force has its own ulterior motives. It''s only a little better than a plate of loose sand.


    There are many ways to get away with this fragile relationship. Finding a breakthrough can break through the surface with a point and break down the so-called alliance.


    Luan Xin asked softly, "Where is the difference?"


    In the past, countries in the northwest and southwest were uncoordinated, so were countries in the central mainland united? If we were united, we wouldn''t have been in a mess for many years. Gongyang Yongye thought so too, until he discovered the clue: "The flag of the camp is not the national name of various countries."


    If the situation is manipulated, the person is not in any country.


    Gongyang Yongye said: "It''s a family."


    Except for a few small countries with little expansion strength in the central continent, most powerful countries are controlled by more than a dozen families, and the so-called kings are just chess pieces they use to play. This group of people has a high degree of overlap with some of the core members of the Gods Society! Marriage and cooperation have been carried out for hundreds of years, and interests have been entangled. The alliance they led was far stronger than the allies formed by the central countries.


    Kang Guo��s opponent is not the bulk central continent that seems to be one but is fighting on its own, but the entire central continent��s forces!


    Luan Xin was quite surprised: "It''s actually like this?"


    It sounds a bit tricky but not completely unsolvable.


    Looking at this world, as long as you are a human being, you may have evil deeds that are inhumane, brothers are fighting each other, and flesh and blood are tragic. Are there few common struggles? From this we can see that no matter how deep the interests of these so-called aristocratic families are, they are not integrated.


    He asked again: "Which company is in charge?"


    Gongyang Yongye said: "Zhao."


    Each company elected the Zhao family to be the party to the Allied Army this time.


    This Zhao family successively supported three central powers. The Zhao family''s children held important civil and military positions in the court, and their disciples and former officials were spread throughout the central continent. This is true for the Zhao family, and other aristocratic families in the Allied Army are not bad either. Speaking of this, Gongyang Yongye remembered a detail.


    He sighed: "There is something quite strange. There are frequent wars in the northwest and southwest. Therefore, if you can pass it on for three or four generations, you can call it "arist families" and "high families". The fifth generation will inevitably lead to loneliness due to the withering of talents. However, these major families in the central continent are different. Each generation can produce several top-notch ones, like God''s favor."


    The talent for cultivation is completely random.


    Parents are genius, and children are prone to mediocrity.


    The loneliness of families in the southwest and northwest is often because talents cannot keep up. If a generation cannot keep up, the family will inevitably go to destruction. In order to solve the problem and alleviate the decline, there was an existence like Chu Yao and Luan Xin. Either they look for talented children from the people, and win over them, so that the other party can help the family survive the difficult transition period, or they can directly adopt and find a son-in-law...


    Luo San: "How do you know that every generation of geniuses are biological children? What if they are adopted from the people as parent-child?"


    As long as the surname can be passed on.


    Gongyang Yongye said angrily: "Don''t argue!"


    It is possible for one to do this secretly, but more than a dozen do this secretly? Yang Yongye prefers to produce it by each family, but this cannot explain that each generation has a genetic lottery. Luan Xin: "There are no poor families at the top, and there are no gentry at the bottom."


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered this sentence.


    It is better to say it is a prophecy than to say it is a spirit of words.


    A prophecy that has caused more than two hundred years of debate.


    Seeing Luo San and the other two looking at him, Luan Xin said: "This sentence of spiritual words has caused two debates: ''Family Original'' and ''Wenxin Original''. The former says that only those who are born in a gentry can be qualified to obtain the highest level of literary heart and supreme talent. The latter believes that the level of literary heart and cultivation talent have nothing to do with bloodline origin, and it is all gifts from heaven."


    No matter how good the children of high-ranking officials and nobles are, they may be wasteful. The combination of thieves and prostitutes in the market may also give birth to superiors.


    Talent is random, not determined by origin.


    The forces of the two parties have been fighting each other for a long time.


    Luan Xin whispered: "If it were the ''family source'' that won, it wouldn''t be surprising that there would be geniuses in each generation under the spirit of words."


    This happens to be in line with the concept of the Gods'' Association.


    They are the masters who use sentient beings as chess pieces for entertainment. "Take a step back, it''s because of this. Are there any laws and laws in the law of the Heavenly Rules when they want to be born?" Gong Yang Yongye was surprised and sore. He worked hard for so many years and still had no children. He had to find a way to conceive one by himself when he was old.


    Are these families not troubled by infertility?


    Why do they take up all the good things in the world!


    Luan Xin: ������


    Is Gongyang Yongye��s focus too biased?


    Luo San was impatient: "What''s the difficulty of having a baby?"


    Luan Xin didn''t want to be embarrassed by being caught in the middle, so he turned around and turned back to the right way: "Apart from this, are there any other discoveries?"


    "The crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the camp were almost discovered."


    Originally, I wanted to find out where Xiang Zhao was, and I took a sneak attack to kill the descendants of the Yuan family. If I couldn''t do it, I would poison it, so that the other party would vomit and feel weak for a while, but the result was contrary to my wishes.


    This answer made Luan Xin feel a little nervous.


    Those who can find the traces of Gongyang Yongye are very different even if this person''s strength does not exceed Gongyang Yongye, and they are strong enemies.


    "I''m not very strong, but my insight is first-class." Gong Yang Yongye then patched it, "I suspect that we were monitored by the other party as soon as we stepped into this place. Maybe the other party was eavesdropping on his words clearly at this moment, and it was clear."


    Luan Xin: ������


    Luo San also glared at him fiercely.


    Since there is this suspicion, why didn��t you say it earlier?


    Fortunately, they didn��t talk about anything substantial. If it involves confidentiality, wouldn��t it be leaked? Gong Yang Yongye said embarrassedly: "I said this is just my personal guess..."


    Before he finished speaking, the energy of heaven and earth trembled slightly.


    Then a male voice came: "The Marquis guess is true."


    Three people: ������


    Luo San stood up and looked for the person lurking in the dark: "Hidden in the dark, pretending to be a ghost, you might as well get out and see you."


    There is a spirit of speech to prevent peeping in the tent.


    If someone peeks at you, you will surely alarm yourself.


    But until the man spoke, the spirit of the speech was not touched.


    "Why are the two marquises angry?" The man''s voice did not rise or fall at all, sometimes as clear as the whisper in his ears, sometimes as blurred as the sky, sliding from the left ear to the right ear, and then from the right ear to the left ear. Just listening makes people feel dizzy, "The main tent sets up fine wine and delicacies, and we are waiting for the distinguished guests."


    Luan Xin calmly glanced at the sky outside: "Now?"


    As he said that someone spread the news outside the tent.


    It was the soldiers who came to invite Luan Xin and others to the banquet.


    Although there is no good banquet, I still have to go, even if there is a sea of ??swords and fire in front of me. He also wanted to see the enemy''s words and see how this enemy army was different from previous enemies. Luan Xin sorted out his clothes and wore a sword, and said warmly, "Stay for a moment."


    When Luan Xin brought people there, the atmosphere during the meal was not stiff.


    Except for a few who looked at each other, the others were still chatting and laughing, as if they didn''t notice Luan Xin and others. The man sitting upright looked very young at first glance, with a pair of silent eyes that were not consistent with his age: "Turn the messenger to sit down quickly."


    Luan Xin swept across the table lightly.


    He couldn''t see the warrior, but the old scholar''s background could be opened at a glance. These people came neatly, saving him trouble.


    Luan Xin was so confused as he was circulating.


    The central aristocratic families are really full of talents.


    In the past few years, I have not seen a few strange ways of scholars, but there are five people squatting in this camp. How do he choose? It feels OK to look at this, and it seems good to look at that.


    However, the permanent seats were limited, and it was a pity that he could not take away all the scholarships of these people. Luan Xin left the out-of-print without expression, and quit three empty spaces, and during this period he had to deal with the run of these people holding guns and sticks.


    "I heard that Luan Jun was appointed as the Minister of Personnel in Kang State, but he had no titles on him?" I don''t know who was sarcastic about this, but then he smiled and said, "Is it just to take back a few insignificant prisoners, which is the head of the six ministries, to take risks? However, I heard that Kang State was born in a small state, and the lord was born in a sarcastic state, and it was understandable that he was randomly employed."


    But it is inappropriate for Luan Xin to let it go.


    Luan Xin glanced at this person''s literati''s way.


    Copy, paste, delete.


    Then he said slowly: "My lord has never made any mistakes in employed people. How can ordinary people know the essence? As for titles, since they are upholding great righteousness for the world, they naturally have to wait for the day when the merits are fulfilled before commending. How can they be happy with the merits halfway?"


    Gu Chi has something to say.


    [Champagne is not bad at halftime. If you gain a huge advantage, you will start to relax arrogantly and be careful of being pushed to the sky! ��


    Asked Gu Chi what champagne is, he said it was a kind of wine.


    Rewarding merits and practices will naturally have to wait for the end.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of talent Luan Shangshu has. You must do this trip?" The man was frustrated and was about to be furious. A middle-aged scholar with a neat goat beard and a little fat on his cheeks followed him. His eyes as cold as a poisonous snake looked straight at Luan Xin, sweeping back and forth on him, as if he wanted to see through his foundation.


    Looking at the other party''s literati''s way, Luan Xin could determine that this person was as dark as Gu Chi: "The Wang Ting is full of talents, but there are so many people who can do this. It''s not a must for Luan. It''s just that someone used unfair means to take Luan as her teacher. Of course, I have to take my incompetent student back! I have to follow the boss and intercept my colleagues'' idleness."


    Luan Xin spoke warmly, neither anxious nor slow, and seemed harmless.


    But what is said can make the listener angry instantly.


    And the more I listen, the more annoyed I get.


    "Student of Luan Shangshu?"


    "Come on tricks, come and go."


    "Is there such a person?" The fat-faced middle-aged scholar pretended to be surprised, "There is a saying that should be said or not. When the two armies faced each other, how can there be a saying that they are open and unfair? Some are the winners and the losers are enemies. The student of Luan Shangshu must be not old, and the young people are not thoughtful, so it is reasonable to make mistakes."


    Luan Xin sighed softly, and had no choice but tone.


    "Looking at your age, I''m afraid I don''t understand Luan''s desire to **** his child."


    The fat-faced scribe was just a little stunned at first, and when she understood the sarcastic spirit behind this sentence, her facial features almost twisted. Luan Xin said that he did not know how to **** his child at this age, either he had no children or had no parents at all. What a rude curse?


    But Luan Xin''s expression was flawless. Perhaps these words were just emotion and had no meaning. It was purely because he was thinking too much.


    At this moment, the man sitting upright said. He looked at the Yuan family who had not spoken, "I have some impression of Shangshu Luan''s student, as if he was a disciple of the Yuan family?"


    Everyone looked at Luan Xin secretly.


    (*��*)


    I really don��t want to eat cherries this year�� Is it my personal problem? Is it always a diarrhea if I eat too much?

 Chapter 1378 1378: No lesser gentry [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1378: No low-ranking gentry [please ask for monthly tickets]


    "Yuan''s disciple?"


    As far as he knows, no one in Xiang Zhao''s interpersonal relationship network has a surname, let alone why she turned into a disciple of the Yuan family. The enemy''s words meant very clearly. Xiangzhao had changed his sect and surrendered to them. This news is a great humiliation for Luan Xin, who regarded himself as Teacher Xiang Zhao and was the Minister of Personnel of the State of Kang State, before a few sentences.


    It��s no different to slap him.


    As someone else, I had already gotten up and raised the table and said I had greeted the other ancestors for eighteen generations. If you have better cultivation, you should not curse yourself and show people a joke. However, Luan Xin was not a normal person. He still responded with the slow speed: "You mean that Luan''s student has betrayed the country, right?"


    The man smiled and said, "How can this be called treason and treason?"


    Other spectators also made a few buzz words with malicious intentions.


    "That is, it is normal for good birds to choose trees to live in."


    "This is strange. I have never heard of ''people walking to high places, water flows to low places'', and never heard of ''people walking to low places, water flows to high places'', which is really contrary to the ethics of heaven." Luan Xin said this, his expression was sincere and straightforward, "My Lord was born in a small way, and he was the most supreme person with a mustard of grass and mustard, and he dominated the world''s three or fourteen. How dare you ask how many households can you compare with your own country?"


    As long as you don��t use a country name and obey a royal court, no matter how united this allied army is, it is still a pieced together by more than a dozen countries. If you pick it up alone, you will be a little bitch. How can you compare with Kang Guo? Xiang Zhao had a lot of political resources in both open and secret. He studied under the Minister of Personnel Luan Xin, and his ancestors had old friends with Minister of Shang Ling Chu Yao. The 19th-class Guannei Hou Gongyang Yongye was the father of her future descendants. The interests of the two were deeply bound. What kind of disciple did she serve as a disciple of Yuan?


    Luan Xin said calmly in an angry tone: "Shut Luan to say frankly, what is Yuan''s thing? Is she worthy of being a guest?"


    The contempt in the words is undisguised.


    He said so much at once, but when he was feeling uncomfortable, Luan Xin felt a little dry mouth. He dipped the corners of his lips with a wet palm to relieve the dryness and never touch the wine on the table. The descendants of Yuan, who were sitting opposite, looked like arrows, and burst out like the whistle and rushed towards him. Gong Yang Yongye touched the wine cup on the table indifferently, and with a thud, it instantly penetrated the clouds and waves.


    There is only a breeze left when you hit the front.


    The warning was stopped, and she was not surprised. She said mean words: "Shangshu Luan''s words are not right. How can we judge the strength and weakness based on the size of the country? Whether it is the northwest continent or the southwest continent, the former is wild and rough, while the latter is barren and disaster-stricken. Shangshu Luan was trapped in the border area for half his life. He talked about major events in all directions but only sat in a well to watch the moon. If he could travel the four things, he would know what it would be like to see the blue sky."


    Gongyang Yongye laughed when he heard this.


    "What is the Marquis laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you for being good at talking, but you can only fix these stupid things. What''s the difference between you and the mud legs that dig in the mud? To put it bluntly, they only have one life, and they will die as long as they are killed. I claim to be blue sky, and I have such a big face. No wonder I said ''Watching the Moon in the Well''..." Gong Yang Yongye was very upset.


    The face as big as the moon is indeed very big!


    The man was about to calm down when Yang Yongye slapped the table.


    "No matter how you fight or make trouble, you have to return your moves intact-" He looked around very unceremoniously and recorded everyone''s faces. The people who were swept by his eyes had the illusion of being targeted by a fierce beast, "If not, you''d better ensure that the whole family lives under the eyes of Chehou every day!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gongyang Yongye raised his voice, and although he did not let go of his momentum, he thought he was a blood-stricken knife in Kaifeng: "It means washing your neck! A hair on your neck will be lost, and I will make your family live! Look at it, her hair is too much, or your tribe has many people! How can you fight with Kang Guo? It''s not okay if you touch the people I protect!"


    Seriously, the project plan has not yet been established by Kang Guo.


    She is free, and she is Yuanfu County invited by Miao Ne. The Central Allied Forces attacked Yuan Fu County and captured her. Gongyang Yongye theoretically did not have to go through official channels. It would be reasonable if he put his face down and sneaked into the family of these people.


    "Rareless, who are you threatening?"


    These words almost ignited the powder barrel.


    Gongyang Yongye sneered: "I am a gangster in the world, and I only know one thing - the world of the world, the world! I am willing to sit here and listen to your sarcastic spirit, so I am very shameless! Oh yes, yes, I know that you are from all the big clans, but as long as I can break through alive, remember to open my eyes when the whole family is sleeping, don''t dream in your dreams!"


    Kang Guo also takes the process before fighting, but the people in the martial arts world are different.


    Who is not the one who works in the martial arts world to eliminate the roots?


    Every tribe of their tribe is protected by Chehou?


    No!


    But he had the patience to catch people one by one and kill them!


    Everyone present had never seen a hob meat like Gongyang Yongye, and looked at each other for a moment. Gongyang Yongye held back his temper: "There is no need to see Luan Gongyi. I am not from Kang Guo. He can''t control me! Is it okay to deal with someone in one sentence!"


    Everyone''s faces were like stepping on shit.


    If this is a normal world, a rude man will give up such a threat and just a few knives and axes can chop the opponent into meat sauce, but the personal force in this world is not normal. If it is really like Gong Yang Yongye said, it is easy for others to break through without considering the overall situation. By then, it would be almost impossible to get the fish into the sea.


    There is no longer shameless and they can��t help killing people from the same clan according to the genealogy. Who can defend against the 19th-class Guanneihou who fights alone? They didn''t know if Yang Yongye dared to bet, but they really didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Mr. Xiang''s change of the party was indeed the result of her careful consideration. We have no coercion and temptation. Why not do this? "The man sitting in the head ended up smoothing out at this time, asking for the opinions of Yuan''s side, and preparing to let Xiang Zhao explain it himself.


    The female Yuan clasped her fists and said, "As for your order."


    whispered to his deputy: "Go and invite someone."


    Luan Xinyong Yu Guang asked Gongyang Yongye what was going on.


    Didn��t he searched, is he sure he was not here?


    Luan Xin asked him, but he was still puzzled.


    Xiang Zhao��s aura is indeed not here!


    Not long after, Yuan''s deputy invited Xiang Zhao over. The latter looked very healthy, his hands and feet were intact and his face was rosy, not like a prisoner who had been captured for a long time.��Ӫ��֮�󿴵����ź͹�����ҵҲ�ڣ�������������ʺ򣺡�ѧ��������ʦ��������ү����


    Gongyang Yongye asked her: "Are you okay?"


    Xiang Zhao sat down at Yuan��s side: ��It��s so safe.��


    Now it was the turn of the enemy to laugh: "Shangshu Luan has read it, you have truly surrendered to us. According to this general, you might as well give up on the darkness and turn to the light, don''t be obsessed with it."


    Luan Xin did not answer, but just looked at Xiang Zhao and sighed.


    Xiang Zhao looked him in the eyes seriously.


    "I disappointed the teacher, but this is indeed the students'' own choice. Although Kang Guo is good, there is no place for students to stay."


    The man sitting in the head also asked the master and apprentice whether they wanted to reminisce about the past in private. Luan Xin shook his head: "No, it''s different."


    The way is different, and we don��t plan for each other.


    There is no need to say a word. Xiang Zhao''s eyes were a little dim, but he didn''t say a word. Gong Yang Yongye looked at her, then Luan Xin, and chose to close the wheat.


    The appearance of Xiang Zhao made Luan Xin lose confidence in counterattack, and the enemy ridiculed him more and more. However, they ridiculed them. Luan Xin asked a few words when he wanted to pay attention, and looked at him like the air when he didn''t want to pay attention, which made people hate him so much that he hated him!


    Luan Xin��s purpose this time was to negotiate the price of redeeming prisoners, among which the most special trick was used. She chose to change the family, so she naturally had to transfer it from the redemption list. In this way, other prisoners are much easier to talk about, the only difference is the price.


    Kang''s country has great achievements and the ransom is affordable.


    The final agreed price was 30% higher than the normal market price.


    Gongyang Yongye was full of anger.


    I don��t understand why Luan Xin lost his morale all of a sudden, and was almost led by the other party in the second half. It would be better to use martial arts methods to end the matter! It would be fine if Luan Xin did this, but why was Luo San mute? "Have your tongue been taken away by the cat?"


    Luo San said, "Let''s talk about it when you go back."


    Although he also felt angry that the Shen Nvjun family could not be defeated like this even if they had great achievements, Luan Xin was definitely not a mediocre person who could be the leader of the six ministries. He chose to believe in Ms. Shen''s vision, and Luan Xin must have his own intention. If Luan Xin was really just simple and incompetent, then he would give Luan Xin some colors to see.


    Gongyang Yongye said angrily: "You-"


    The chat voices will be monitored, so Luan Xin uses the Blue Bird to send messages to communicate and tell him some clues he found during the dinner today.


    The first sentence is explosive content.


    [This is not coming and going. ��


    Gongyang Yongye and Luo San pressed their heads together and looked at the encrypted text on the letter, and were confused by the contents.


    He suddenly looked up at Luan Xin.


    Eye-looking asked: [It��s not Xianglai? Talk clearly��]


    He had not found any moves before, because the enemy used special means of hiding breath, and it was possible that it was leaked. It was so close at the banquet just now that it was obvious that I was right!


    [It''s indeed not her, or it''s not entirely her. ��After passing this sentence, Luan Xin raised his hand and pointed at his own eyes, [The world I see in my eyes is different from what ordinary people see. ��


    Gongyang Yongye and Luo San can judge the authenticity of the first move through their breath. This breath is more similar to the breath of literary qi, and he can directly use his eyes to see the breath that is almost the soul: [I saw that the breath of coming and going was disturbed by an external force. ��


    Gongyang Yongye and the other looked at each other.


    Luan Xin draws a conclusion.


    [It should not be her own intention to change the party. ��


    [Someone uses the spirit of the word to treat her as a puppet to control her thoughts, words and deeds? ��This kind of spiritual spirit is not without, but it is rare and dangerous. There are generally two types of control. One is relatively superficial, and takes advantage of the situation to intervene when the controlled person is distracted when he sleeps, and the other is to apply his own consciousness to the controlled person, and the latter is much more difficult than the former.


    Judging from Xiang Zhao''s performance just now, it doesn''t look like the former.


    Could it be the latter?


    [Maybe it is even more serious than this. ��Luan Xin forced himself to support his physical discomfort and cheered up his spirits, [It was the appearance of the coming and going that made me notice a little detail... In addition to coming and going, there were two other people present, which also had varying degrees of incongruity. ��


    Gongyang Yongye: [To put it simply. ��


    Luan Xin asked him: [Have you ever heard of taking over a body? ��


    The so-called body-taking refers to the soul and spirit of one person invading another person''s body, either destroying, devouring, or suppressing the soul and spirit of the original owner of the body, achieving the purpose of controlling this body.


    Seeing that the two of them had difficulty digesting this information, Luan Xin said: [There are no poor families at the top and no gentry at the bottom. I have been wondering if there is really a spiritual spirit in this world that allows the highest-ranking people to exist only among the gentry forever? Later I felt it was unlikely. Since God''s will gives everyone the opportunity to obtain the gift of God, why leave such a void that makes people dig in? I thought of Wuhui again. ��


    If you have a literary heart of [something with a pillar], you can give the second-grade Chinese heart to another mediocre person with poor talent under harsh conditions. Then, can someone achieve similar plundering effects under certain harsh conditions?


    Wen Xin can [replace the pillar], but what about the body?


    To some extent, it is more convenient than changing your mind.


    Luo San shook his head: [I don��t believe it. ��


    Gongyang Yongye: [I think it is possible. ��


    [When the king thinks about immortality, the aristocratic families will naturally think about the future for generations. ��When Luo San saw it, Gong Yang Yongye talked about some secrets he had accidentally known in his early years. [I treated a patient in my early years and had some friendships over and over again. I heard this person say something about "changing his head"��]


    What to change? ? ?


    Luo San''s expressionless face: [The more you talk, the more absurd it becomes. ��


    Gongyang Yongye said unconvincedly: [Do you think I am messing with you? It''s true. I have also seen the incomplete pulse case. Some of the steps above talk about how to replace the heads of two monkeys. The monkey woke up after changing his head. ��


    But no one can copy that pulse case.


    Like some whimsical and bizarre scenes of the market.


    The patient was very sorry at that time. Gong Yang Yongye complained to him: [So what if you change your body that can give birth to a child? Isn��t it your own thing that can give birth to your own child? ��


    Now, when I think about it carefully, I feel very scary.


    [When the body is old, I will change to a young and strong person. The talent is too poor, so I will change the soul to a talented body... Why isn''t this considered - the top grade has no poor family, and the lower grade has no genius? ��The real high-quality resources are always in control.


    Even if there is no one in a thousand -


    There will also be ten thousand wizards to choose from among ten thousand people.


    Luo San: [Even if there is, it cannot be used unscrupulously, otherwise the entire clan would be genius. ��


    Gongyang Yongye said: [That''s true. ��


    As soon as he finished speaking, he almost didn''t mention it in one breath. [What Luan Shangshu meant is that Xiang Laiju might be taken over by someone? ��


    [I have concerns about this. ��


    But he was not very worried about Xiang Zhao''s situation.


    The breath of coming and going is obviously stronger, unlike being severely injured. It is probably to protect yourself if you deliberately restrain yourself.


    (*��*)


    I heard about the head transplant surgery in 1995. It was said that there were examples in monkeys, but it seemed that the monkey had been successful in the surgery?


    The human civilization in the article is the future of our timeline. In order to save ourselves, everything should be possible?

 Chapter 1379 1379: Nightmare comes true [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1379: Nightmare comes true [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Gongyang Yongye was still worried about it after thinking about it.


    [Although I am not an open-minded gentleman, I also know that I have a promise of a thousand gold. No matter whether it is taking over the body or changing the head, since I promised Mr. Xiang to protect her carefully, I would not easily destroy the promise. ��He decided to take a risk and tie up his tricks first.


    The more Luo San heard it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    He actually wanted to ask Gongyang Yongye��s relationship with Xiangzhao for a long time. This old guy was too concerned about Xiangzhao.


    Could it be the descendants of the vast sea of ??people who have been left behind?


    It doesn''t sound very similar, but it looks like this old guy is not serious.


    Luan Xin said: [Let me find a way to contact her first. ��


    If she has her own plan, forcibly intervening will be a bad thing.


    Gongyang Yongye was unhappy but could only obey and said, "Since that''s the case, I will come again tomorrow. Shangshu Luan will rest first. I will prescribe a decoction for you to condense the mind and replenish blood."


    Luan Xin couldn''t help but yawn, his head became more and more drowsy, and he forced himself to feel a little more: "If this happens, there will be a hard time."


    When Gongyang Yongye personally cooked the soup and delivered it, Luan Xin was already sleeping halfway against the bed. Luo San, the old guy, sat aside and closed his eyes to rest, holding a sharp weapon in his hand. The candlelight in the tent swayed, and the shadow of the sharp blade shook: "If Luan Shangshu opens his eyes and sees this picture, he will be scared from you even if he is not sick."


    I don��t know if it was because Luo San was guilty, but the latter was particularly concerned about Luan Xin��s sick state. It was really strange that the dignified Hou Cheng actually gave him a noble despicable position and took the initiative to serve the other party at night. Gongyang Yongye put the decoction aside and took out a ball of martial arts to retain the best effect and keep the decoction at the best inlet temperature. He also found a corner to sit down and prepared to deal with it overnight.


    Luo Sandao: "Be careful to sail the ten thousand-year-old ship."


    What if these people are willing to do something and do assassination?


    Gongyang Yongye said, "Hey, fighting and killing... It''s really boring. It''s better to dream about studying medicine... Speaking of which, the Xinglin doctor in Kang Guo is quite good at rebirth of the broken finger, so can he also connect his head and body?"


    He is still worried about head transplantation.


    Luo San just sneered when he heard this: "If you can do this, even the twenty-sixth-class Chehou will become someone else''s meal."


    The twenty-year-old Marquis Che may also be besieged by people and beating up to death by wheel battles. For such dangerous things that are contrary to human ethics, don��t think about what you can benefit from. First, think about whether you will be targeted and become a source of goods for your body.


    Gongyang Yongye muttered: "How serious is it?"


    He was preparing to enter into meditation and practice, but he was unable to enter the state several times.


    "Robert, can you put away your knife?"


    A brave warrior is very sensitive to breath perception and rejects all existences that can threaten themselves. This is an instinct engraved into his bones! It made him feel uncomfortable to stay in the same camp with Luo San. The old guy was still holding a weapon, which made Yang Yongye unable to relax.


    Every time I close my eyes, I feel like I am lit up on my back.


    Luo San said: "Wake up, can you survive to death after one night?"


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    ��


    Luan Xin realized that he was dreaming.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a familiar but obviously more regular face magnified in front of him: "How could you be here?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Luan Xin noticed that the surrounding environment changed drastically.


    Before he woke up, wasn��t he in the Central Allied Barracks?


    Although the beams here are short and the decoration is simple, they are obviously not tents. The most important thing is how could the person in front of you be here?


    This person once worked with him under Qiucheng''s tent and worked in Kangguo for several years. Later, his mentality was broken by the workload of the Ministry of Personnel and resigned from his post: [The world is so big, I want to go and see it. ��


    I went out for three years and was so happy.


    Not long ago, Luan Xin wrote to him and asked someone to come back. When he heard about the victory in the southwest, he calculated it and couldn''t read it back.


    Everyone who has worked in Kang Guo knows that the new territorial integration period is the time when the workload is the most, and the Ministry of Personnel still regards men and women as places to use them. Even if the salary is high, you need to have a life-saving flower. It is easy to lose your life with such a master. If he hadn''t been fooling around outside and had not forgotten to secretly understand the people''s situation and report to officials everywhere for action, Luan Xin would have sent someone to arrest him.


    result-


    The person is right in front of him as soon as he opens his eyes?


    Luan Xin''s body was rarely faster, and he strangled the other person''s wrist, for fear that this guy would run away again. Just as he was about to speak, Luan Xin realized something, let go of the force, and confused the other party, but he did not forget what his purpose was.


    "I heard a bad news this morning."


    Luan Xin has already remembered what happened.


    "If Mrs. Miao already..." Mrs. Miao refers to Miao Shu. Everyone knows her relationship with her lord Qiucheng, and privately named her "Madam Ru" as an inappropriate person, but Luan Xin calls her "Miao Nujun". He knew that Luan Xin had taught Miao Shu for a short time, and the two of them had a little bit of a teacher-student relationship, so as soon as they learned about Miao Shu''s death, they came over to tell their colleagues about the bad news.


    Seeing that Luan Xin did not answer, his colleague said to himself, "Fortunately, Shen Youli did not let someone humiliate her, it was sent away by poisonous wine."


    This exceeded the expectations of several colleagues.


    They originally thought that Chen Youli would throw people to the prostitute camp or reward them with a meritorious general, but they didn''t expect that they would give them poison wine without saying a word: "I heard that they were given a choice, and they committed suicide with a sword, a white silk or a glass of poison wine. She would be better than to choose the most painful one. It is better to suffer less when you commit suicide."


    Luan Xin said: "Master... there is a female soldier under Mr. Shen''s tent."


    The colleague was puzzled and said, "What is the relationship between the two?"


    "If even she treats female prisoners of war like this, will the female soldiers under her tent be captured in the future? Wouldn''t others have more reason to do this?"


    You cannot limit others�� behavior, but you can restrain yourself.


    My colleague looked at Luan Xin suspiciously for a long time: "You have changed your sexual desire? I didn''t like her yesterday, why did you speak for her today?"


    Luan Xin: "��I just talk about the matter."


    "Do you know what happened to the princess and mother?"


    "Which one?" Luan Xin asked subconsciously, and then remembered, "Are you talking about the fact that Miao Nun-jun''s body was hung on the patio?"


    When the news came out, the old ministers thought that Chen Youli deliberately slandered Qiu Cheng. It was not until he saw the body in the courtyard that he realized that Qiu Cheng was really cold and felt a little disappointed. Some people also explained to Qiu Cheng that it was suspected that Chen Youli was secretly instructing the threat. It was later confirmed that this speculation was false, and Chen Tang never hinted so, it was purely because Qiu Cheng and his wife were timid and mean.


    The colleague nodded embarrassedly: "Yes."


    He felt a little uncomfortable on his face.


    No matter what, the couple had a happy relationship with each other overnight, Miao Shu was very responsible to Qiucheng and did not feel sorry for each other. As a result, she died and did not even have the treatment of being buried in peace. Not to mention Chen Youli''s attitude, even if she really has an objection to this, Qiucheng, a big man, stepped forward and buried the body of his concubine, could the one named Chen still send someone to stop the funeral team?


    There is no symbolic arrangement.


    Just let people lie under the patio.


    Before my colleagues looked for Luan Xin, they went to take a look from afar.


    Luan Xin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go and see." His colleagues pressed him down and stopped him from moving: "What are you doing? He looked sick and he was unconscious for four or five days as soon as he was unconscious. He couldn''t even deliver the medicine to your mouth. Why are you running around after finally waking up? Are you not going to want your leg?"


    Luan Xin couldn''t struggle: "I have a sense of responsibility."


    He was sick for a long time after the war, and when he was lingering in sickness, he could walk a little bit, things were almost settled. Miao Shu''s body was buried by a military general who was favored by her and buried in peace and buried outside Xiaocheng City. Luan Xin will send people to repair the grave every year. The people of Xiaocheng don��t know who is buried inside. In addition, Xiaocheng is engaged in tourism business, collecting folk rumors and some artistic processing, creating a Liangshanbo Zhuyingtai-style tourist attraction, which made Luan Xin speechless.


    It��s hard to explain.


    The Miao family��s reputation is too bad in Longwu County.


    In Xiaocheng, you can still enjoy some grains offered by tourists.


    Luan Xin can only hint that Xiaocheng should not be too much. If Miao Shu knew that she was married, she would not be afraid of dreaming to come over in the middle of the night. Finally, Xiaocheng sewed up many story books in the market, creating a good and evil heroine and her suitor version. There can be fewer stories about the wind and moon, but not without them.


    [The people like this one. ��


    Today, when he woke up at this point in his dream, Luan Xin, as a teacher, could not continue to lie in bed to recuperate. He sent his colleagues to visit him and limped over. But his body was really not good and it took a long time to arrive. Qiu Cheng hurriedly rushed out when he heard the news.


    ��Justice!��


    Hearing this claim, Luan Xin was in a trance for a long time.


    He did not see Qiu Cheng for the last time in reality.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wen Yan..." As soon as he said the title, he realized that he had called him wrong. At this time, he should have called him lord, and it was too late to change his words. Qiu Cheng has always liked to think too much. When he heard the name he changed after a few days of separation, he felt sad and sad. He saw the corpse spots lying quietly in the courtyard, and the smell of corpse was floating on the stinking body. He stopped.


    A vaguely feels guilty.


    He also knew that his behavior was cowardly and cold.


    There was an awkward atmosphere floating in the air. Luan Xin said in a weak voice: "Xin heard that the woman revealed her body here, thinking about what she could not do for her before she died, at least she was more decent after her death. After all, she was poisoned by a glass of poisonous wine, and her face was terrifying. I think she didn''t want to be seen by others, so she should be buried as soon as possible..."


    Qiu Cheng couldn''t hold his face.


    I want to blame Luan Xin for meddling in other people''s business, and I want to tell Luan Xin that Miao Shu was poisoned and threatened by Chen Tang, and I want to say that I am not so heartless... I have a lot of words in my throat, but I still can''t say the defense: "I have this intention, too."


    Luan Xin calmed down his face.


    At this time, he was still a prisoner with an undecided position. His range of activities was not large and he had no money around him. He could only borrow some money from other colleagues who were well-off, bought a thick coffin, and transferred Miao Shu into it. The next day, the general who buried Miao Shu in reality came to me privately, saying that he was grateful to Miao Shu for saving her life and wanted to do something for the other party to do what she could and do her life after her. Luan Xin said: "This trip is about to leave the city, but the general is..."


    The general hung his head.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid of laughing at the sir. The family of Mo Jiang is gone. Now that I''m alone, who can''t redeem Mo Jiang? Mo Jiang doesn''t want to be a cow or a horse for the surname Chen. Fortunately, he has the strength, and he can''t do cool labor and save money for the redeem."


    Luan Xin remembered the martial arts school he opened later and adopted a bunch of children, saying, "Since that''s the case, I''ll trouble you."


    He calculated the time with his fingers, and Wen Yangong was about to commit suicide.


    The first lord committed suicide in reality has become a reality, but he is still alive in his dream. Even if there is no practical meaning to save the other party, it is good to make him feel better. Luan Xin didn��t know when this dream would end, so he would take advantage of the fact that he would look at the people he used to. Luan Xin did not go to Qiucheng directly. Based on his understanding of Qiucheng, the crux of this matter was in the big room.


    Or, the money of redemption silver sent by the Dafang Qiushi.


    He is used to healthy legs, but now he has to drag his broken legs to walk. He is not very used to it. Following the memory, I found where the Lord was, and the guards on the road didn''t see him at all. Luan Xin thought it was because of the dream, but he did not feel suspicious. Soon I went out the window. Through the window, I could see many boxes in the house, big and small, filled with blinding gold, silver and jewelry.


    "so much?"


    When I think of all these things, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The Lord has not made any fortune for so many years, but Xun Zhen has lived for one day and her debts have accumulated for one day, day after day, and there will never be an end. Only the lord could tolerate Xun Zhen. If it were other lords, they would have kicked Xun Zhen away long ago.


    Who made Xun Zhen more terrifying than Taotie?


    Inside the house, Chen Tang cleaned his ears: "You said that this was sent by Qiu? Is it a redeemable for the old rookie family? Didn''t he say that he offended the elder brother to death? Qiu Dalang''s heart is broad enough."


    When Luan Xin heard this, he felt something was wrong.


    "Why do the lord think that this money for redeem is life-saving money? Not life-seeking?" Gu Chi''s voice was still so disliked by Luan Xin. "Chasing the heart is a knife that kills people without blood. Qiu Dalang ignored his past grudges and saved people. As the one who once had a fight with his brother and plotted to murder his brother, can Qiu Cheng accept this request for help?"


    Luan Xin curled his lips.


    It turns out that this slander is blowing in the ears of the Lord.


    He was mentally prepared and still wanted to kick Gu Chi in the face.


    "If I were a rookie in sex, I would have accepted it with shame. At worst, I would go back and bow my head to Qiu Dalang, and then clamp my tail to be a rich man in the future, at least I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. However, it''s hard to say that the rookie in **** is a rookie in sex. He would probably be frightened and angry. Worried that Qiu Dalang had other plans to do this, the two angry brothers were in a reversal, and he would actually fall into Qiu Dalang''s charity to survive..."


    "Yes, people are accustomed to judging others by themselves." Gu Chi''s thin lips and sneered words, "Whoever is like a person he is like a similar person. Since Qiu Cheng is a hypocritical gentleman, how could his brother be an open-minded gentleman? Lord, are you interested in making a bet with Chi? The news of our bet on redeeming people falls into Qiu Cheng''s ears. What will happen to him?"


    "What are the benefits of winning a bet?"


    "Let the lord decide."


    "Okay, you said it!"


    The two agreed to write in the palm of their hands and show it at the same time.


    Seeing the result, Chen Tang sighed in disappointment.


    "Oh, the bet can''t be done."


    Because they all wrote the word "death".


    Outside the window, Luan Xin''s already pale and weak face suddenly became silent, and the hallucinations buzzed in his ears, and he felt dizzy in his instant. The guess he dared to face was confirmed with his own eyes! He trembled his lips and murmured, "Fake, all fake..."


    Luan Gongyi, this is just your dream.


    Dreams do not equal reality.


    Luan Xin staggered back, but forgot that one of his legs was disabled and he couldn''t use any strength at all. He suddenly broke the originally precarious balance and almost fell to the ground in a mess, rolling down to the corridor, covered in mud.


    The fine and sharp stone cut through his palm.


    ?|��|��


    I have been reading Xiaohongshu these two days, and those who don��t know thought that I had moved the ladder and climbed over the wall again. The screen full of English makes people feel sad... English is thrown to the teacher after the college entrance examination...

 Chapter 1380 1380: What can she be wrong? 【Please give me a monthly ticket】

    Chapter 1380 1380: What can she be wrong? ��Please give me a monthly ticket��


    The sound in the room was sometimes clear, as if the Lord was whispering to his ears, sometimes blurred and chaotic. Luan Xin resisted their invasion, looking painful and trying to be self-proclaimed. But they were everywhere, and they were persevering in the depths of his mind.


    Chen Tang joked with Gu Chi: "I originally thought that if I win the bet, I would let you work overtime for ten days and half a month unconditionally in the official office, and my salary would be my own. I never thought of you and I had a good understanding of each other, an answer. Wangchao, did you write after listening to my voice?"


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "No, it''s a heart-to-heart relationship."


    Qiu Shi sent him a silver to redeem himself, and Qiu Cheng would die.


    If you don��t die, you will have to die!


    Luan Xin almost bite his lower lip and bleed.


    It turns out that there is a heart-to-heart relationship, it is true that there is a heart-to-heart relationship.


    This made him deceive himself and force himself to blame Gu Chi? Qiu Wenyan was not forced to death by Gu Chi''s own initiative, but by the master and Gu Wangchao''s tacit understanding. Many years ago, his guess at Qiu Wenyan��s mourning hall was true!


    But Gu Chi was good at reading people''s hearts and deceived him.


    Even though he knew that Gu Chi had such a literati''s way, he still ignored many suspicious points and forced himself to accept a relatively acceptable result. Who can blame all this? Do you blame Gu Wangchao for being tricky or for being stupid and easily fall into the spider web woven by the Mingzhu? Become a prey? At the beginning, he clearly wanted to endure the hatred for several years and find another good opportunity.


    He even said that he would let the Lord die in the way of the literati of his ministers.


    Planned to let her die under Qi Yuanliang''s killing of the Lord.


    However, he betrayed himself.


    The soul first surrenders to the Lord, constantly makes excuses for the Lord, and constantly hates Gu Wangchao. As long as Gu Wangchao bears all the charges for forcing Qiu Wenyan to death, the Lord is innocent. She is just a kind lord who is blinded by slanderous ministers.


    What can she be wrong?


    Who can be without mistakes if a person is not a sage?


    Those who have made mistakes are slanderous ministers who are good at making claims.


    The crime lies in Gu Wangchao, not in Shen Youli.


    Over the years, he firmly believed in this and never thought about the doubts in it. The master was decisive in killing and fighting, and was familiar with the plot and conspiracy. He had never caused trouble for many years. How dare Gu Wangchao take his own initiative for such a lord?


    Why was Gu Wangchao, who was self-decisive, not criticized?


    Indeed, she treated Gu Ren''s descendants kindly, allowing Wu Xian to survive and became the reputation of "Tang Di''s deep love" among the people. She did not hesitate to give the two titles - the treatment that even the meritorious ministers did not get, so that these two were gained - but the Lord was so kind that he was confused?


    Looking at other opponents, how many of them have ended well?


    Her killing and decisiveness have not changed for more than ten years.


    Will such a master be deceived by Gu Wangchao?


    Luan Xin still remembers the shock when he first learned Gu Chi''s way of scholars. His first reaction was [Chen Youli definitely didn''t know his way of scholars] and [This matter may be used as a handle to design a separation between the monarch and minister] - The lord will like a minister who thinks about the superior intentions and enjoy all the other party''s thoughts on him, but he will never tolerate his thoughts and thoughts being exposed to the other party''s noses. The biggest taboo for those who are superior!


    Once she knew, Gu Wangchao would definitely die.


    Then I realized that I was thinking too much.


    She knew Gu Chi''s ability and didn''t mind Gu Chi hearing all her thoughts, and even enjoyed this too intimate connection. Luan Xin was confused, confused, and puzzled. His usual cognition was strongly broken by the master. The strong impact enveloped him from head to toe. The world he saw also became bright and dazzling from chaotic and dark! He could force his body not to think about her strengths, but he could not prevent his soul from being attracted to this color, and he could not let reason cooperate with his body.


    The better she is, the more panicked Luan Xin is.


    He can only look for the other party��s shortcomings, perhaps the shortcomings can help him suppress this uncontrollable attraction. He searched and searched, just like digging out a carrot with mud. Every time he found a flaw that excited him, he would always bring out a bunch of flaws that made him upset. This abnormal emotion repeatedly tortures Luan Xin, which once aroused his wife''s suspicion: [Can you have two colors outside? ��


    [What two colors? ��


    Luan Xin calmly felt a thunder thunder roaring under the surface.


    Seeing that he was sure, the lady began to doubt her judgment: [Since she was not distracted, why did the husband often toss and turn? ��


    Lucky and tossing and turning.


    Isn��t this a concern for others?


    The reason why the wife didn''t guess that Luan Xin was tossing and turning was for business because she knew her husband''s ability. She had never been trapped in business under Qiu Cheng''s account for many years. At that time, Cao Cao, a Luan Xin household, had a lot of work, but she didn''t have to rack her brains to plan. How could he tossing and turning? Since it is not for business, it can only be for a specific person.


    Luan Xin lay back, pulled the quilt on her back, turned his back to leave a sentence: [Don''t think too much. ��


    There is no two colors, he thinks about the two masters.


    Luan Xin thought of sincerely loyal to the two masters.


    This idea is really crazy!


    But there was another voice in his heart who quietly persuaded his soul, no, it was not persuasion, it was bewitching - why are you crazy? Wen Yangong''s death has nothing to do with her. It is all because of a treacherous villain who makes a fuss. She is innocent and she should not bear false prejudice! Luan Gongyi, you really waste the word "you". You are just and just to others, but you have to insist on implicating an innocent person?


    Yes, he shouldn''t have done this.


    In an instant, a thought was vast.


    His body was lying on the couch and pretending to sleep, but his soul was freed from the shackles of morality and followed the most primitive instincts.


    To this day, he asked himself��


    ��Is there any mistake in the Lord?��


    "She is not wrong."


    "Who is the wrong one?"


    "You are the one who is wrong, Luan Gongyi."


    "You are deceiving yourself!"


    "You are ungrateful!"


    Every accusation was finally directed at himself.


    In comparison, even Gu Chi seems less annoying.


    [Luan Gongyi, don��t you know at all? ��


    A thunder thunder exploded in his ears, his whole body was like electric current passing through his body, his hands and feet were numb, but his consciousness was unprecedentedly clear.


    The owner of the voice he recognized was Qiu Cheng.


    The scenery in front of you has changed drastically, and the scenery around you is enlarging, while he is shrinking. A huge force knocked out the insect curled up in the corner. He saw the galloping carriage running over his legs, and the heart-wrenching pain was in the bone-blowing pain of Lingchi''s limbs and bones.


    The picture flashed, and it was an old face.


    [I don��t keep idle people in the clinic. You can stay here, but you have to work. When your leg injury heals, leave as soon as possible. ��


    A few more days later.


    The old man''s voice was filled with mercy: [You beggar, you are afraid you have nowhere to go after leaving the clinic. You have used such good medicine recently... I am not a person who wants to repay you with kindness, but just want to point you a good place. Do you want to go? ��


    He stepped into Luan��s mansion and had an older sister.


    My sister brought him the nephew Luan Cheng, who was remembered in his name.


    The black and thin body became taller and thicker, from a child to a teenager, from a teenager to a young man who had faded his childishness, and then from a young man with high spirits to a mud. He saw a pot of boiling boiling water pouring down, ruthlessly pouring his **** skin and flesh into a white state.


    He forgot how long he had been in hell.


    The evil ghost in **** laughs: [Justice? ��


    Li He, who is by the evil ghost, echoes: [Good words! ��


    The evil ghost said in a playful tone: [It is indeed a good word. ��


    Qiu Cheng was a lobbyist and let the evil ghost feel relieved: [Brother Wen Yan spoke, I naturally want to give this face. Yeon-hun also taught him a lesson, and this matter ends here. But there is one thing that Brother Wen Yan should know how taboo people like us are to those dirty stains that are not justified, and they should not crawl to the top! ��


    Qiu Cheng promised: [This is nature. ��


    Luan Xin was able to escape: [My daughter, go back to Luan Mansion. ��??????That is not his sister, nor his home.


    Seeing that he was depressed and often visited him, Qiu Cheng took the initiative to suggest a place to stay: [Although Qiu has no talent in the world, he has accumulated some reputation for working for several years. If you don��t dislike justice, you might as well come over, because there is a lack of a staff member. ��


    Luan Xin shook his head, afraid that the other party would misunderstand, and explained his idea of ??going out for a leisurely trip. Perhaps seeing too many things can make his mind broader and he will completely get out of this blow. He had a vague premonition that if he could break through the confusion, he would gain something.


    When Qiu Cheng heard this, he smiled and bowed his hand to bless him: [In this way, I wish Luan Jun a long-term literary fortune and look forward to meeting next time. ��


    Luan Xin said in a daze: [Okay, one word is certain. ��


    Qiucheng gave him a way out.


    If it weren''t for Qiucheng, this life would have been ruined in that year.


    Another thunder thunder pulled Luan Xin back into chaos.


    [Luan Gongyi, you know everything but pretend not to know! ��The young, energetic Qiu Cheng stood beside him and looked down at his eyes from a high place, his tone seemed to be blamed and helpless, [Why don��t Luan Jun drink a sword and commit suicide to prove his loyalty and righteousness! ��


    Luan Xin lowered his head and said nothing.


    [To this day, can you still be loyal to the thief without any grudges? ��


    Luan Xin: [She is not a thief. ��


    [Or, can you get out of peace of mind? ��


    ��cannot. ��


    [Or can I still let her die of the Lord��s murder for my aggravation? ��


    Luan Xin''s voice trembled: [��No. ��


    [Then you have no way out! ��


    The last word fell, and the illusion dissipated instantly, turning into a sword in front of him. This sword is not the one that Luan Xin often hangs his sword belt. It is a simple and shiny long sword. The sword body is extremely thin and shiny, which can reflect his face.


    It is the sword on the Lord.


    This thought quietly emerged from Luan Xin''s chaotic thoughts.


    He trembled his fingers and held the hilt of the sword and picked up the sword.


    The moment the sword edge hit the neck, a tiny blood mark was left. As long as his wrist was slightly pressed, the sword that was as sharp as mud could take him away like the master took away countless enemies.


    After a long time, the sword edge did not move at all.


    On the contrary, Luan Xin lowered his head slightly and laughed.


    The laughter overflowed from his chest little by little, and a little crazy could be heard. Luan Xin was sure that the Lord��s words were always true. Whether it was a literary scholar or a brave warrior, none of them were in a normal state: ��Is this drama good?��


    The anger on the eyebrows and eyes was stained with a little gloomy!


    The time around the surroundings began to flow again.


    Inside the house, Chen Tang put the wooden box on the lid with a snap.


    "You go to Tangyuan to tell Sepi Laocai... Ah, no, I''m telling Wen Yangong a good news. Qiu''s family sent a redeem silver. He is free again. I will send someone to **** him back to Qiu''s family tomorrow." Chen Tang''s happy voice drilled into Luan Xin''s ears. Luan Xin, who was ignored by the whole world in the next second, had a sense of existence again. The two people in the room were alarmed by his breath.


    "Who is outside?"


    A palm wind rushed towards Luan Xin.


    Not fatal, but it can make people unable to move.


    Chen Tang and Gu Chi rushed out, Luan Xin looked at the two people standing opposite, and the two looked at him the same. Even in the dream, the Lord did not kill him indiscriminately, but frowned and asked, "Who are you? How is my sword in your hands?"


    "A old minister under Qiu Wenyan''s tent?" Gu Chi recognized Luan Xin. When he thought of what he and his lord had planned just now, Gu Chi became murderous and said, "My lord, this person cannot be kept."


    Luan Xin sneered, "I didn''t completely wrong you."


    No matter in any situation, Gu Chi is the one who is the most murderous.


    A slander is a slanderer, and a virtue is in and out of dreams.


    Gu Chi was a little puzzled by his words.


    What do you mean by saying these gibberish things for no reason? Do you think you can save your life by pretending to be a god?


    Chen Tang said, "How much have you heard?"


    Luan Xin asked back: "Why did the Lord insist on killing Qiu Wenyan?"


    He finally asked this question and was waiting for the answer.


    Chen Tang was surprised by his name, looking at the sword in the other party''s hand, the broken and fragile expression, and the moist eyes that were almost crying, for no reason made her feel that she was disappointed. Gu Chi also noticed it and secretly gave her an elbow.


    Send the message to secretly: [Master? ��


    Listen, I''m just calling myself lord.


    This old minister Qiu Wenyan actually called the Lord?


    Where did you get into romantic debts?


    Chen Tang was speechless, knowing that it was impossible to keep this person alive, but he didn''t mind letting the other party be a wise ghost before his death: "Why do you have to kill him? First, it is to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, otherwise everyone would think I could step on it, and second, it is because he offended Gongxi''s hatred."


    Luan Xin guessed the first reason, but he didn''t know there was a second one. He asked with a wry smile: "When will you offend General Gongxi?"


    Chen Tang: "Not long ago, in front of the battlefield."


    Luan Xin murmured: "In front of the formation?"


    "Here, I''m a slut... It''s Qiu Wenyan. When he broke the defense, he cursed in front of the three armies, "Gong Xiqiu, I ** your ancestors and ancestors." Gong Xiqiu cares about his ancestors'' household registration book the most. If I don''t kill him, Gong Xiqiu will secretly make people."


    Luan Xin has no doubt about this possibility.


    This is what Gongxi Qiu can do.


    The Lord could let Mr. Wen Yan go, but Mr. Xiqiu refused to accept it.


    He sighed, "So that''s it."


    Chen Tang said to Luan Xin: "I can''t keep you."


    Looking at the familiar long sword pressing on his neck, Luan Xin Chaos''s heart once again regained his tranquility and said softly, "Finding and Knowing."


    Chen Tang made a request before cutting his neck.


    "If you don''t have to do it, can you let the trust do it yourself?"


    Chen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not refuse: "Please."


    Luan Xin raised his sword and stood on his neck, giving Gu Chi a complicated look, and Chen Tang a lot of eyes: "Master, see you."


    After saying that, he raised his sword and committed suicide without any nostalgia.


    As consciousness was swallowed by darkness, a strong sense of suffocation dragged him into the bottomless torrent of the abyss. In the midst of nothingness, Luan Xin suddenly opened his eyes and strongly resisted the squeeze of the external force.


    "What are you!" In the midst of nothingness, he suddenly turned around and pressed his face against a blurry shadow. He saw a little panic from the other party''s eyes, "Dare you dare to take me away?"


    |��`)


    It was so painful that I couldn''t help but read Xiaohongshu. After reading it for more than ten hours, I couldn''t stop and couldn''t control myself. I knew for the first time that I had such poor self-control...


    PS: There is no update, I will update it during the day, I can��t stand it up late.

 Chapter 1381 1381: My righteousness (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]

    Chapter 1381: My righteousness (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    "Cough cough-"


    Luan Xin was like a drowning person, coughing violently while breathing fresh air greedily, with the joy of surviving the disaster in his eyes. When I opened my eyes and saw the dim candlelight in the tent, my tight heart finally relaxed, and my heart fell into practice. The movement on his side also alarmed Gongyang Yongye and the others: "What''s wrong with Luan Jun?"


    Neither should be the reaction of nightmare?


    Luan Xin wiped his forehead and found that his palm was covered with cold sweat: "I was trapped in a nightmare by the villain just now, and almost died here. Fortunately, I saved my life and I have nothing to do now."


    "What? Is this happening?"


    Luo San was shocked and angry, and asked Gongyang Yongye with his eyes.


    The latter shook his head slightly and said that he didn''t notice it either.


    Immediately, the two old Dengs looked down at the same time.


    I never thought that someone could do something under their noses. What''s the difference between this and slapping them in the face? The old face is unstoppable and needs to be repaired: "Can Luan Jun say in detail?"


    Luan Xin concealed some details that were irrelevant to the key points and picked up the core description. He remembered that he did not wake up immediately after committing suicide in his dream. Between the alternation of dreams and reality, I feel crowded. A strange force tried to drag his consciousness in the opposite direction: "��guess, this might be ''take-up of the body''?"


    It may also be a traitor in his dream.


    No matter which one it is, the enemy is obviously coming for him.


    Luo San: "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, you need to leave as soon as possible."


    Gongyang Yongye''s thick eyebrows stood up and scolded, "You are really promising. After eating, they plotted against others and didn''t think about how to get back the scene, but wanted to escape? If you want to be known to outsiders, where is my face?"


    "What is the face value of you old guy?"


    Seeing that the two were about to blush again, Luan Xin interrupted: "What you said makes sense. You really can''t stay here for a long time. You can escape by chance this time. Who knows what the next time will be? However, I still have some things to tell you privately."


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them looked slightly clear.


    Luan Xin thought of the Lord inappropriately again.


    Once the court officials in Kangguo cannot reach a unified opinion, they will easily perform all martial arts. It doesn��t matter if the reason does not make sense. They also have a little understanding of boxing and kicking skills. Facing the melee scene where the official hats fly together, I don��t know how much effort the master has put in to make everyone more satisfactory? Thinking of the Lord, his mood, which was originally quite relaxed, suddenly became heavier - his emotions in his dreams were not completely fake, and he is now really confused, not knowing how to end, and even a little escaping.


    He already knew the truth and could not continue to deceive himself.


    Once you return to Kang State and meet the Lord, this grudge will be put on the stage. Luan Xin could completely foresee the result, either breaking apart by the ruler and his subjects or parting ways. Perhaps the most decent ending would be to resign from his official position with his seal and forgetting each other. None of them made his heart thorn.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Some lies can be hidden for a lifetime, so why do you have to expose them again?


    "With these people''s vigilance, we will not give us a chance to see her privately. If we rob people in private, the cooperation that has been negotiated will be torn apart, so that they can speak up. Furthermore��" Yang Yongye was worried about Xiang Zhao''s situation, but he also knew that he could not be reckless. "If these people really have the ability to control others without knowing each other, these redeemed soldiers..."


    Luan Xin also understands the rest.


    These soldiers may have spies infiltrated.


    This kind of spy is not a spy who was bought by the enemy, but a spy who was unaware of Kang Guo��s self-betrayal. This kind of spy can''t be found even if Gu Chi comes, and can give great help to the enemy at critical moments. Luan Xin said: "I am sure to see you coming and going without disturbing others. As for what the Marquis is worried about... take the person back safely first and then talk about it. There will always be a solution."


    The way he said was the enemy who brought it to him.


    Luan Xin copied a very practical literati way during the meal.


    His method is very simple, just enter into a dream.


    Luo San was a little worried: "Are you still sleeping?"


    I almost fell asleep just now, how could this young man still sleep? Should he be said to be his heart or his heart?


    Luan Xin turned around and took out an oil lamp, added enough lamp oil, and pinched a trick with his hands inexperiencedly, and told the two of them, "I''ll help me watch the fire. If the lamp oil burns out, I''ll forcefully wake me up."


    Here, it is very vigilant, and it is difficult for Luan Xin to hide it from his eyes and ears. It is much easier to enter a dream. Who can enter a normal person to peep in the dream? The only person who has the ability to influence the dream needs to breathe a sigh of relief now, and he doesn''t care about Luan Xin at all. Therefore, he closed his eyes very reassuredly, slowly sank his spirit into the Danfu Wen Palace, mobilized the way of scholars, and began to weave dream space.


    The first time I used it, Danfu Wenxin struggled to operate.


    The load is as large as Gu Chi''s noisy way as a scholar.


    A quarter of an hour quietly slid past, and finally weaved a crooked and simple dream space. He breathed a little relieved, then he relaxed his spirits in accordance with his breath and forced Xiang Zhao into the group chat.


    Xiang Zhao was silent for a while and said vigilantly: "Teacher?"


    Luan Xin responded after a while: "Yes."


    Now it was Xiang Zhao''s turn to rest assured, and his expression could be seen to the naked eye to relax. Her good senior sister Miao Ne said in private that the teacher is a little old. If one day he only responds to her for several or even ten days, don''t be surprised. This shows that this teacher is a real deity and is not pretended by outsiders.


    Xiang Zhao suspected that she was running a carriage all over her mouth.


    Not to mention that Luan Xin is in his prime, and he looks twenty-seven or eighty. Even though he is really seventy-two or eighty-two, his body is still at its peak. How could he be able to get his ears back? But now she had to believe that Luan Xin''s reaction was slower than that of the elderly.


    She pursed her lips and leaned closer to increase the volume of her voice ten degrees!


    "What do you want to ask, teacher?"


    After a long time, she saw Luan Xin slowly and slightly widening her eyes, and then slowly said, "Please be gentle."


    He couldn''t bear it suddenly when he raised the volume.


    Xiang Zhao: ������


    Is it really an ear back?


    At present, this issue is not important.


    Luan Xin spent a lot of energy on Dream Weaving at one time. If you don��t take advantage of this time, you will probably not have a next chance.


    He was a little anxious, but debuff dragged down his pace.


    Xiang Zhao thought she had to explain to Luan Xin to prove her innocence, but she didn''t expect Luan Xin to blame and doubt from beginning to end, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart - Luan Xin''s words "No need, the way is different" did indeed bring her a lot of blow.


    She returned to her speech volume to normal.


    Tell me about this period of experience: "...After being captured, the student did not suffer. The woman named Yuan came to lobby every now and then, saying that she and I were from the same world. If I don''t comply, she would not be able to protect me by then."


    Luan Xin took a long time to digest this sentence.


    "What is her background?"


    Xiang Zhao showed a little strange look on his face.


    "She was adopted by Yuan, and she was a miserable person with a rough situation." There were so many miserable families who were forced to sacrifice the lowest value of the family to exchange supplies. Generally, the youngest one is sacrificed first, and girls are preferred. If you can sell it, you will be given priority. If you sell it as a slave or a maid, you will have a way to live. If you use it to eat with other people''s children, it will be a dead end. With so many orphans, that Ms. Yuan is the luckiest.


    She was bought by a local big man and went to take care of this old man who was half paralyzed. It is not right to say that it is the old man. The other party is actually in his early thirties and is a brave warrior. He should have been at the peak, but he is so old that he can only lie down and wait for death.


    Even though he is very old, he is still lethal.


    All Yuan clans must obey him.


    The long-term paralysis and rapid aging caused his temperament to change. The servant who took care of him died and the whole family did not dare to approach him. The servants at home consumed too quickly and had to buy from outside, so the daughter of Yuan entered Yuan''s mansion.


    At that time, Ms. Yuan was short and thin, with a dry and yellow hair, and at the age of being indistinguishable from male and female, she was sold by a boy. The head of the Yuan family looked at her trembling, and his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, and he sucked the person in his weapons.


    [What a bone! ��


    After exploring the meridians, I found that it was a girl.


    A little disappointed, but forced himself to cheer up.


    After that, this family had an adopted daughter, or a child bride. Her future husband is the son of the head of the Yuan family, a weird person with no nose, cracked upper lip and ugly appearance.


    I am taken care of by chains on weekdays and I am not seeing the light of day all year round.


    Yuan adopted her so that she could have children with this weird person. The more the better. She had to be a boy or a talented boy. But she has no idea what it feels like to eat full since she has memory, so her physical development is slow, and Guishui comes two or three years later than her peers. As soon as she came to Guishui, the head of the Yuan family took a sharp turn for the worse. But at this time, the doctor found out that the weirdo had a physical defect, which may affect fertility.


    In other words��


    The head of the Yuan family could not see the child when he was alive.


    But there is no suitable carrier for the side branches to inherit the legacy.


    [The arrow of time cannot be cut off in my hands, otherwise, how can we meet our ancestors? ��The head of the Yuan family looked at the only male child and looked at the Pingting girl who had been carefully raised for several years. He sighed a little regretfully, [It��s a pity that you are a woman, but it��s not impossible to accept you as your adopted son...]


    The girl is well-read in poetry and books, proficient in archery, horses, riding and shooting, but still doesn''t understand the strange colors in the other person''s eyes. The mansion still prepared her marriage with the weirdo as planned, which could be regarded as a joy to the head of the Yuan family. I don��t know what happened during this period, but the head of the Yuan family looked much better.


    On the night of the wedding night, the weird guy was tied to the outside room.


    There is another person who truly fulfilled his relationship with the daughter of Yuan.


    [Father? ��


    The girl''s face was pale. She didn''t know why her adoptive father and father-in-law were here, and she couldn''t understand what the other party said: [His body is useless. The doctor said that the seedlings are half dead, and no matter how good or fertile the soil is, they cannot be raised. However, the arrow of time must have a successor. I can teach you this skill. However, if you want to leave a successor for me, you will collapse if you want. If you don''t want, I can still seize the time to find a suitable mother. ��


    The girl trembled and said: [But the lock is on the outside of the house��]


    Yuan��s head: [Only dead people will not disclose the secrets. ��


    His smile was the same as usual, but it made people sweat. In his opinion, the girl''s life was as heavy as an ant.


    The girl was frightened.


    She had to commit herself to save her life.


    As the head of the Yuan family said on the first side, her roots and bones are indeed a martial arts genius in thousands. After [Revelation], her cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds, far better than the head of the Yuan family. After [Revelation], the person who performs the technique only has a lifespan of 100 days.


    His skin was so old that his whole body was loose, and the flesh on his cheekbones could almost droop to his jaw, and his whole body exuded an indescribable smell of decay. I don��t know if it was because of God��s pity. When the life span was only a few days left, the girl basically mastered the secret technique. At the same time, she was found to be pregnant. The head of the Yuan family was excited and not only was he refreshed, but he also showed signs of a return.


    [Take it serious? ��


    [Every word is true, the young lady has been there for one month. ��


    Good news, I''m pregnant.


    The bad news is not from the Yuan father and son.


    The female Yuan family stroked her lower abdomen and said: [Your son''s seeds are half-dead, how good can your seeds be? Isn��t his ghost appearance a disaster for your seeds? But in order to make my father feel at ease, my daughter had to come up with this bad strategy and search for the youngest and most beautiful and intelligent seeds in the city to pass on the Yuan family. Father, are you satisfied with your daughter��s filial piety? ��


    The head of the Yuan family was almost madly angry.


    Especially when I saw the monster''s son being dragged in by a young man in his bun, this emotion reached its peak. He was angry and wanted to kill the adopted daughter, but sadly found that the strength he was proud of was in the other party''s body. The monster''s son is as ignorant as a wild beast, and he will roar in a vague way when he is uncomfortable.


    The young man thought he was noisy and took his sword to cut his head.


    My head rolled to the bed with a rumbling head.


    The head of the Yuan family was so angry that he wanted to kill the adulterer and mistress, but his anger had no effect. All he had received was to go out of bed in a mess. The female Yuan looked at him with her eyes down, and the young man asked her how to deal with it. She said: [Buried alive. ��


    In the end, I was not buried alive and I just fed the dog.


    Watching his body be eaten by jackals!


    The female Yuan family relied on the blood in her abdomen and successfully occupied the accumulation of Yuan''s family for generations. She also gained fame through Yuan''s connections, and the arrow of time was almost indestructible in her hands. Soon after, he joined the Gods Association and came into contact with another world. Xiang Zhao said: "She has a great status in the Gods Society and has close contacts with major families in the central region..."


    Or, business.


    The same type who is willing to cooperate is the same type, and the products that do not cooperate are the products.


    Xiang Zhao was obviously the one who refused to cooperate.


    "��The gods are so evil in this place. At first, I was recruited to extend my existence to the internal society. After the internal society suddenly disappeared, the foreign society family took the opportunity to rise up and win over and buy most of the members." These people discovered the actions of the internal society a long time ago and studied the possibility of immortality from it. However, due to the existence of the internal society, they have never dared to put small actions on the surface, and they all came secretly. Now that the inner community is dead, there is no sharp sword hanging on its head, they are becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    If you want to win over more allies, you must give them some sweetness.


    Xiang Zhao pointed at himself.


    The person who took over her body was an old person who was dying.


    Xiang Zhao thought he was dead at the time, but he found that the old man was not as strong as his own, and he could continue to use his literati''s way. She simply chose to lurk, pretending that she was successfully taken over, and secretly waiting for an excellent opportunity for revenge.


    "Teacher, don''t worry about me, but you-"


    Xiang Zhao was really worried for Luan Xin.


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    There is another chapter in the early morning, and I will finish it hard.

 Chapter 1382 1382: My righteousness (Central) [Please vote]

    Chapter 1382: My righteousness (Central) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Luan Xin heard the worries of the trick, and his eyes became softer.


    He said slowly, "Worrying about what I do? If you fall into such incompetent conspiracies, won''t it become a laughing stock?"


    Luan Xin is gentle and elegant, and has a bullying face, just like a serious teacher in a private school in the town. No matter how cruel he is bullied by his students, he will only stand there and stamp his feet and sigh. In fact, he is also the one who can draw his sword to kill people in anger.


    Especially two years after the right leg was completely disabled.


    He was in a bad mood at that time, and his whole body was like a bed bug hiding in the dampness and darkness, and his whole body was tightly wrapped by the turbid and twisted breath of dampness. If you take off your hair crown and your hair is dispersed, you will be able to escape a dark male ghost who is dying with his eyes open.


    Xiang Zhao: "...I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid of anything."


    If Luan Xin''s body and identity are controlled by some Chinese society, Kang Guo will be in chaos. As the head of the six ministers, the Minister of Personnel holds great power and has too many ways to destroy a royal court from within. As long as you deliberately avoid acquaintances, you will never be discovered in a short time. Fortunately, Luan Xin was not caught, and a crisis disappeared.


    "Come and go, do you want to leave with me?" Even though Luan Xin had guessed Xiang Zhao''s answer, his selfishness still prompted him to ask this question. There are too many variables in the enemy camp. Once the enemy move is accidentally discovered by someone, she will face a dead end.


    It��s better to get out early and feel at ease.


    Sure enough, Xiang Zhao shook his head and refused.


    "It is not advisable to have many troubles at the moment. The second is that I want to stay. Only by knowing myself and the others can you win every battle." These people are different from the enemies Kang Guo encountered before. Whether it is means or strength, "in addition, you have to find other people."


    "Other people?"


    "Well, judging from the news I have heard, some Chinese societies have imprisoned a group of women who have the same ancestor as me." Male offspring cannot continue this bloodline to the next generation, only women can. Women with this bloodline have vitality beyond ordinary people, and it is said that they are the best container. The internal society of the Gods Association was indiscriminately killed and captured in the early years, but now it is becoming increasingly difficult to find.


    Some senior high-level families in China came up with bad ideas.


    If you can''t find "wild" ones, then you can "main your own home".


    If you give birth to a daughter, you will drown when you give birth to a boy.


    Xiang Zhao didn''t know how big the scale of "household care" was, so he could only continue to lurk and wait for a good opportunity. At the same time, he could also be used as a spy on the enemy, which might be useful at critical moments.


    besides-


    "You must also be careful to identify the prisoners who have been redeemed."


    A group of spies will be inserted among the prisoners.


    Xiangzhao still doesn��t know who it is.


    However, what she could be sure of was that this group of spies would hide deeply, because there was a literary scholar in the enemy camp who was good at this.


    "And..." Xiang Zhao wanted to speak but stopped.


    Luan Xin waited patiently for the following text, but unexpectedly the latter''s reaction speed was slower than that of him: "If it is inconvenient, you can ignore it."


    Xiang Zhao took a deep breath: "It''s about Mr. Shen."


    I don��t know if it was the illusion of Xiangzhao, but she always felt that Luan Xin��s reaction this time was faster than before: ��It has something to do with the Lord?��


    Xiang Zhaodao: "It was the news that was discovered accidentally..."


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Luo San and Gong Yang Yongye alternated on night, one stared at Luan Xin and the oil lamp, and the other was on guard, for fear that the other was wrong and let the enemy come in again. Seeing that the oil in the lamp was getting less and less, and the wick was about to burn, Luo San was ready to take action at any time to force Luan Xin to wake him up. Fortunately, before Luo San couldn''t help but take action, Luan Xin woke up first, his eyes were dull.


    Gongyang Yongye lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing someone.


    "Isn''t it wrong for him to do this?"


    Luo San was also nervously waiting: "Don''t worry, take a look."


    It doesn��t look like someone has taken over the body, but it looks like a beautiful sleep, and the sleepiness is about to be dissipated. Gongyang Yongye grabbed the teacup, grabbed a handful of ice cold tea with his right finger, and bulleted the water beads on Luan Xin''s face. Luan Xin was shocked by the coldness.


    The sleepiness completely dissipated and the eyes gradually became clear.


    He slowly raised his hand to wipe off the water droplets on his face: "It''s me."


    Luo San breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "What''s wrong with you, a young young man? You are young, slower than you are in the 80s."


    He almost thought Luan Xin was secretly obscene.


    Luan Xin said slowly: "The disadvantages of Yan Ling are just the disadvantages."


    Learning that Luan Xin''s condition was normal, the two of them finally let go of their hearts in the middle of the night. It was more than an hour before dawn. The three of them had no energy to care about other things all night. They said a few words and went to sleep and returned to their sleep. They didn''t know that something big happened in the enemy camp, which was to be precisely a murder.


    In another place of the camp, several people gathered in the tent.


    There was a ferocious corpse on the ground of the tent.


    Judging from the skin of the corpse and the state where the remaining warmth is still there, his death was not long ago. Several people gathered here, of course, not discussing how this person died and who the murderer was. They don''t care about these issues, but more about other things.


    "Lin has advised him a long time ago. Luan Gongyi is also a veteran of Kang State. The possibility of taking him away is extremely small. If you are not careful, you will have the worries of your life." A young scholar in black dress was the first to break the quiet atmosphere, with a pleasant tone, and a vague taste of gloating. "Now, I''m fine, I''ll pay my life. However, losing my life at such an age is also a joyful delight."


    Enjoy all the glory and wealth during his lifetime.


    He deserves to suffer some minor sin when he dies.


    People cannot take advantage of all benefits.


    "��This move is dangerous, but the chance of winning is also great. Luan Gongyi is Chen Youli''s confidant, and he is also a few people who have come into close contact with her without being guarded. He is also the Minister of Personnel of Kang State..." Once the plan is successful, they can slowly replace their people with their own people, and the gods will completely replace Kang State without knowing it. Even if you can''t do this, you can start from the inside and divide them.


    As a result, the first step was to the iron plate.


    Although the person who wants to take over Luan Xin today is not a veteran of some Chinese society, he also has some status. He is lingering in sickness because of his strange disease. After a few years, he looks withered, thin as a bone, afraid of strong light. He seems to be unable to survive, and his strong desire to survive frequently urges the branch to prepare a new body for him. However, there are no suitable containers now, and the house-taking ceremony also requires certain harsh conditions to be achieved before it can be launched. I had no choice but to find another way...


    Some Chinese societies have long developed in this regard.


    Precious containers and harsh rituals are indispensable, which makes the threshold for "taking the body and prolonging life for eternal life" unattainable. The most important thing is that there are too many monks and less porridge. In order to avoid internal inconsistency, the branch has been actively looking for low-threshold flat replacements - must the new body container be a specific bloodline? Can''t use ordinary people? Can harsh rituals use other abilities as substitutions to achieve the same effect? It took countless efforts and made a breakthrough, but there was no successful example yet.


    Today, I took the risk to Luan Xin and was also a rush to put it on the shelves.


    This veteran can no longer hold on.


    It was entirely due to the continuous infusion of the literary energy of the heart meridian Danfu that he survived to this day. As time went by, his meridians were like a piece of rag that could not be saved. Even the gods were unable to return to the sky. Either take a risk or just lie down and wait for death. He chose to take risks and chose Luan Xin instead of the carrier prepared in advance, so he died.


    This result was not surprising to Lin Su at all.


    The information revealed in the dream was enough to shock him. He claimed that he had seen many strange ways of scholars, but he had never seen anyone''s ability as almost unsolvable as Luan Xin.


    If you should say it, Luan Xin and Xiang Zhao are teachers and students.


    The master and apprentice''s teachings are similar in their literati.


    Lin Su was not angry and interrupted the man''s nagging: "Everyone knows the value of Luan Gongyi, there is no need for you to emphasize, but you also need to know what it means to be willing to bet and accept the loss. There is a risk in taking over the body."


    "How do you know that you are unwilling to do your best?"


    Lin Su''s background is not a secret in the central society.


    He broke with Lin and was swept out, but the bloodline broke the bones and connected the tendons. Whether it is the Lin clan struggling in the central part or the Lin clan established by Lin Feng in Kangguo, it can theoretically become Lin Su''s retreat.


    "You listen to what you said, do you believe it yourself? Lin hopes that this method is feasible than anyone else you are here."


    If it weren''t for this, Lin Su wouldn''t have agreed to help.


    "Who made him not be successful?"


    The biggest risk of taking over the body is not the other way, but the link of seizing control of the body - the original owner lived in this skin when he came out of the womb, which is the most suitable in all aspects. An external soul has no physical support and forcibly breaks in and wants to **** the skin away. Isn��t it possible to fight to decide the outcome? It wasn''t easy to see how weak this old thing was. Even with Lin Su''s help, Luan Xin temporarily deceived him to "go out" to facilitate the old thing to break into the empty door, but the old thing was still not sure.


    As soon as Luan Xin got home, he saw that his family had been thieves. His first reaction was naturally to draw his sword and kill the thief. The old guy was extremely weak and was beaten to death by Luan Xin''s face with two fists.


    Well, this is the reason why they don��t take over the warriors.


    "Okay, this matter ends here." The man sitting in the head said to set the tone for the matter and blocked a meaningless quarrel. "Write a letter to his house to report the death, remember to be more thoughtful."


    The central aristocratic families overlap with some Chinese society veterans.


    They rely on the convenience of the platform to accumulate savings that ordinary people cannot imagine for more than two hundred years. No matter how the central continent changes, the situation is always in their hands. Although the family behind the deceased is not one of the giants, it also plays an important role and controls a considerable part of the lifeline of the food. The owner of the hometown failed to take over the body and died, and this family may not be resentful...


    At the same time, we must also spend time to appease other members.


    Specifically, they are members waiting in line to survive forever.


    If the "small replacement and body-taking" plan is not successful, everyone will focus on the "price grab" with the greatest chance of winning. If there are too many monks and too little porridge, it is easy to cause internal disputes and internal struggles. In the final analysis, some Chinese societies can be so peaceful and can still send troops to cooperate without any grudges. "Everyone can take over the body and prolong their lives" is the key!


    Once it cannot be satisfied, once the interests are unbalanced...


    Troubles will follow.


    After everyone dispersed, Lin Su did not leave.


    "Can the leader solve his doubts for Lin?"


    "What are you doing to me with politeness? You know everything."


    "Take a body and resurrection, eternal life... really exists?"


    "Didn''t An Zhi see it with his own eyes?" The man who was called the leader of the alliance made some point. Xiang Zhao''s owner of this body is not Xiang Zhao. In addition to the trick, Lin Su has also seen several of them before.


    These are unquestionable ironclad evidence.


    Lin Su said: "...I just still find it incredible."


    "What is wider than the world is greed." The leader said, "As long as greed is still there, anything can happen. Just as I can''t understand, the world mentioned in ancient books is so beautiful, why do people still destroy it with their own hands? After thinking about it, it seems that only the four words "unable to fill" can be explained..."


    Lin Su: ������


    He couldn''t understand either.


    From the leader of the alliance, Lin Su knew that there was such a group of people thousands of years ago. The land under their feet had multiplied hundreds of millions of people. It is said that it was a place where everyone would not close their doors at night, pick up their leaves on the road, and everyone would have enough food and clothing. Ordinary people among them can also travel thousands of miles a day easily. For them, knowledge is something that can be picked up by bent over... many of the contents are unimaginable to Lin Su.


    However, such a world was destroyed.


    The original words of the leader are: [Where can we be if they are immortal? ��


    The reason why the leader of the alliance looked for Lin Su is very simple��


    [Since the desires are unfulfilled and will make people perish, then do the opposite. People are all mean and dirty, and even more so. If you want peace here, there is only one way��] The leader of the alliance sneered, [You must make them feel pain, but you won��t die of pain! Let them run forever on the road to filling their stomachs, between eating and not starving, letting their minds fill them with what to do to survive, and letting them have no time to think about other things. A wise man only needs a few people. ��


    [This is the same as hunting. ��


    [The stronger the prey, the more energy it will cost. ��


    But they only have to run forward in their minds, and they don��t have the energy to think about how to take the tricks to escape until they run out of energy.


    Lin Su asked him: [The wise man? ��


    Leader: [The wise need eternal life! Since not every generation has wise men born, let wise men live forever. ��


    The wise man will firmly control everything.


    Let these fools lose the energy to start a war again.


    In this way, the world will be peaceful.


    Some Chinese communities are secretly practicing this method, and this place is also a relatively peaceful place in the whole continent. This shows that this path is correct. What he needs to do is expand the scope to the entire continent!


    Lin Su didn''t comment on the leader''s words.


    The two of them cooperated with each other was just a coincidence, and they all got what they needed.


    "If Anzhi still doesn''t believe me, I will know everything when I live forever." The leader is confident in his plan.


    Lin Su''s mouth twitched slightly. He tried to ease the atmosphere and joked easily, "Do you really want to be a female lady?"


    If you want to take over the body stably, the carrier can only be a woman with special bloodline. If he has been a man for most of his life, is he willing to become a daughter in one go? The leader smiled and said, "Is this thanks to Chen Youli Zhuyu in front? The girl is the girl..."


    After saying that, he raised his orchid finger and threw a charming look.


    Lin Su: ������


    |��`)


    Today, you must work hard to make up for it. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    PS: I never thought that Western public opinion hegemony would be opened in such a dramatic way. A thousand-mile **** was destroyed by an ant hole. This hole became bigger one day... I was stunned by the contents of these days. The American people really have the will of steel_(:�١���)_Knocking wooden fish, and the merits are added to the

 Chapter 1383 1383: My righteousness (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1383 1383: My righteousness (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "Luan Jun''s face was pale, but he couldn''t sleep peacefully last night?"


    The sky suddenly broke, and the silent camp returned to the hustle and bustle.


    Luan Xin also had an uninvited guest: "Lin Anzhi?"


    He and Lin Su are also destined to be together. Last time Lin Su appeared in the southwest battlefield, the master was anxious to call him back and copy this guy''s literati way, but Lin Su ran very fast and missed the opportunity. Luan Xin only heard the other party''s information from other people.


    After going around, the way of scholars still entered his pocket.


    Haha, it should be yours, it will always be yours.


    Lin Su didn''t expect that he could recognize himself at first sight. He was quite honored and bowed: "Lin Su later born, I have met Luan Jun."


    Whether in terms of age or seniority, Lin Su is younger than Luan Xin, and it is reasonable to claim to be a late child. However, this intimacy happened when the two had a conflict and had a sarcastic encounter. Luan Xin sideways to avoid his gift.


    ��You and I have no friendship.��


    "Is Luan Jun still angry about what happened last night?"


    Luan Xin looked at him deeply with his eyes and said slowly, "So what? So what? You should have learned the words of the saints and know what it means to have friends coming from afar." It is naturally a happy person who comes, but if the person who comes is an ''enemy''?"


    That is, he has a good temper. If he changes his master and doesn''t slap Lin Su''s face, it will be the result of his master''s self-cultivation.


    Lin Su and Luan Xin are both clear about each other.


    Luan Xin knew the other party��s ability to be a scholar, so he naturally knew that he trapped him in a dream last night, and deliberately let him witness the past of the Lord plotting with Gu Chi with Qiu Wenyan, which was a malice to sow discord. Lin Su was not at a disadvantage either. He took advantage of his dreams and took advantage of Luan Xin''s loss of mind while being hit by the truth and peeked into the secret.


    When the two met, there was no need to greet each other in a false way.


    Lin Su said: "Did Luan Jun have a murderous intention?"


    After saying that, wait for Luan Xin to finish buffering.


    "If Luan had this ability, he would naturally let you splatter blood on the spot, and there would be less hidden dangers." Luan Xin had no intention of hiding this murderous intention. Who made Lin Su not have eyes to pierce that layer of window paper?


    If the truth has not been revealed, Luan Xin can continue to believe that everything is Gu Chi''s conspiracy. Anyway, there are many people who hold grudges against Gu Chi, and he is not alone - Gu Chi is happy with it.


    Lin Su''s lips were smiling and pressing down. Luan Xin didn''t want him to mention it, but he insisted on mentioning it: "In this way, what''s wrong with Lord Shen''s murder of Lord Luan Jun? That''s great. Lin tossed and turned last night, always feeling that he had done something wrong. He heard the rumors that although Lord Shen and Lord Luan Jun were not familiar with each other, they also supported each other for many years, which is a good conversation between the king and the minister. Such a touching talk about the king and the minister was a rift because of Lin. That''s a real sin."


    Luan Xin''s face became darker.


    Lin Su said that she was not afraid, but her right hand was honest and she reached into the sword belt: "Luan Jun really loves Shen Jun deeply."


    The Kang Kingdom��s ruler and ministers stew it in a pot among the people.


    Some illegal publications are very popular in the black market.


    Many people at the bottom can clearly distinguish who are from the three provinces and six ministries, and can also talk about the names and deeds of the king. It is impossible to put into other countries what seems very ordinary details. The common people only spent all their efforts to survive. They didn''t even know which side the government gate was opened, what is the name of the local officials, let alone the royal court thousands of miles away.


    This detail can reflect two important information.


    First, the people are open and common people are not prohibited from talking about officials, and they even force officials to deal with them more.


    Secondly, the survival pressure of common people is not as great as that of other countries.


    Addition and chatting requires a lot of time and energy. If you give gossip more time and energy, you will spend less time and energy on making a living. The common people can reach a survival line that only 100% of their time and energy can use 50% of their time and energy, which shows that Kangguo''s products are not poor.


    Luan Xin: "...What is your intention?"


    He took the initiative to defeat and was unwilling to mention the above topic again.


    Lin Su keenly realized that the crisis was lifted and restored his previous smile: "In fact, it is not necessary for Mr. Luan to do this. Mr. Lin is just in his position, taking responsibility, doing his job, and doing his job impartially, without any other malice. For example, Mr. Lin did not disclose the secrets of Mr. Luan to the outside world. Only heaven knows the earth, you know me!"


    Lin Su refers to heaven and earth, and also to himself and Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin did not believe his words.


    If Lin Su didn''t lie, then he and some Chinese societies would have different appearances and each one should have their own needs. A person with two faces and three swords is always disgusting, and Luan Xin didn''t give him any good face in the end.


    Lin Su came to confirm the terms of the contract. The two families need to agree on the time and place for the ransom prisoners to exchange for ransom. During this period, the war needs to be suspended temporarily. It is considered as a few gentlemen who have not been ruined on the battlefield under the background of the rituals and music.


    While Luan Xin was checking the details of the terms and conditions of the contract, Lin Su started chatting: "Wansheng recently drank with his friends and said a lot of nonsense while he was drunk. Some of them were particularly impressive - can the wise man make peace in the world?"


    "Smart? Maybe." He thought of the Lord.


    Lin Su said: "But my friend and my late-sen sigh that wise people are confined to their longevity and peace in the world is only a hundred years old. Isn''t that a pity?"


    ��There are always latecomers who inherit their previous aspirations.��


    "Who can guarantee that later generations have no selfishness? Instead of harming others and themselves, it is better to choose a safer way - let the wise live for a long time and even live forever... and then use power to make the fools exhausted and unable to think and resist, and there will be no more war in the world."


    At first glance, it seems to make some sense.


    "With wise, foolish, who will define the two? Is it the wise man you say? Or the fool who was beaten to be foolish? How wise is this wise man, how foolish is that fool? Is this wise man ulterior motive?" The "wisdom man" in Lin Su''s mouth obviously does not refer to his own master, so Luan Xin naturally could not agree with his concept, and even a little angry, "Are you talking about the way to govern the world or the method of nourishing? If the world is so simple, my master worked hard for more than ten years to govern, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock?"


    It��s simply harming others and benefiting oneself!


    Luan Xin sneered, "I think you are not comprehensive enough. As the saying goes, a wise man will make mistakes, and a foolish man will make a gain. If one day the fool does not want to be a fool, can the wise man rest assured? It would be better to make everyone fools!"


    Fools will definitely not be able to rebel.


    "Your friend is simply unaware of the so-called. Those who are close to the vermilion are red and those who are close to the ink are black. If you interact with such friends, Lin Jun should be careful and alert." Isn''t this friend really Lin Su himself?


    Luan Xin''s words did not anger Lin Su.


    Why are you so sure?


    Because Lin Su went back to report his life, Luan Xin offered to say goodbye, but no one stopped him and agreed to let him go. Leaving the turbid area, Luan Xin felt the air he breathed was fresh and sweet.


    I felt refreshed for a quarter of an hour.


    The road back is the road of no return to break.


    The Qijuan was sent back to the royal court first, while Luan Xin and his group slowed down and focused on staying away from Luan Xin''s allergic sources.


    Little did he know that Shen Tang was also uneasy.


    The deeds sent by Luan Xin didn��t have the time to read carefully.


    Gu Chi picked it up and glanced at it, commenting: "A prodigal son."


    "What kind of prodigal son?"


    Gu Chi said: "I just said that Luan Gongyi, who was slow in doing anything, was inappropriate to send him out to discuss this. Bargaining requires not only skills, but also speed and face. His reaction was that others scolded him seven or eight times, and he was just about to finish the first sentence."


    There is reason to suspect that Luan Xin was slaughtered as a fat sheep.


    Gu Chi could even make up for a group of people surrounding Luan Xin. Luan Xin was so anxious that he sweated his forehead, but his mouth was too slow, his voice was small, and his face was thin, and he was no match for others at all. It''s better for him to come.


    ��It��s good that people can come back safely.��


    Luan Xin went out to find out the enemy''s details.


    It��s nothing to suffer a little loss.


    Gu Chi rolled his eyes and said sourly: "Hmm, people can be peaceful and safe, just come back, I am moved by me, I wish I could be loyal to the Lord, and I was heartbroken! What if he doesn''t appreciate it, he will draw his sword to face him as soon as he comes back?" Shen Tang was a little nervous when Gu Chi said it.


    "This is not true, justice is still reasonable."


    "I can now be so scattered to the Lord!"


    If you are close at hand, you must think about the ones far away.


    ����Wangchao, are you worried to be honest?��


    Gu Chi said stubbornly: "...No."


    Shen Tang clapped his hands and asked someone to send a bunch of memorials waiting to be reviewed, and pulled Gu Chi back, who wanted to run away: "Since you are not worried, the Gu Censor might as well stay and share the worries and problems for Gu? Their hands are about to be broken recently."


    At some point I really want to exchange it with the incarnation.


    Incarnate to work, she went out to roam.


    God knows how crazy she will be when she sees the memories of two incarnations, and she can only squat in the small hall to work!


    It��s all her, so why can you be free by incarnation?


    ����I��m still sick.��


    However, his opponent is Shen Tang, a bug with both civil and military affairs. Two fingers can press his shoulders so that he cannot get up.


    The ransom naturally needs to be applied for from the Ministry of Revenue.


    Xun Zhen was incredible when he heard the numbers.


    "so much?"


    "Another...is it okay?"


    "What''s good! I don''t know that the head of the country doesn''t know that the firewood and rice are expensive. Is Luan Gongyi not living in the world for too long? He knows how many sets of winter coats and quilts he lost can be placed for the soldiers? How many homeless people can help to survive this cold winter?"


    How could this be a loss of money?


    It is clearly a scabbard of Xun Hanzhang''s heart!


    Shen Tang gritted his teeth and said, "Hanzhang, don''t be anxious first, there is still inside information about this matter. Come on, I''ll tell you-"


    Two heads gathered together and rumbling for a long time.


    Xun Zhen��s face can finally be seen.


    "Will they be so shameless?"


    Shen Tang said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid of if I want."


    Are there still fewer gentlemen��s agreements that have been ruined?


    Troubled times are an era of constantly lowering the lower limit.


    Shen Tang handed over the errand to Xun Ding.


    Xun Zhen, an old father, can''t cheat his son.


    She just counted the stars and looked forward to the moon, facing the memorials higher than others every day with a deep hatred face, and finally waited for the good news that Luan Xin was about to enter the city. Shen Tang was excited: "My justice has been returned. Where are others now?"


    Want to pick someone up in person.


    You can also breathe a sigh of relief while picking up people.


    "Shangshu Luan said that he should not be as good as a face to face, so he will go back to his house first and come to the above position tomorrow." The accompanying general told Luan Xin that he was as slow as he could smell an unusual smell.


    Chen Tang was disappointed and pursed: "Okay."


    Fortunately, she made a good move!


    Luan Xin is now avoiding it, which is as expected by her, so she installed two acquaintances in Luan Xin��s temporary house in advance.


    Two Luan Xin��s acquaintances.


    The manager received the news from the servant early and ordered someone to burn hot water.


    On the way back, Yang Yongye was staring at him. Luan Xin was not allergic this time, so he took a hot bath and his fatigue from the train was almost gone. I simply used dinner and prepared to sleep before it was dark. By the way, I thought about how to face the Lord tomorrow.


    Then-


    He found that there seemed to be traces of residential residence in the front yard.


    "Are you a visitor at home?"


    The manager said, "It''s been more than half a month."


    Luan Xin couldn''t help but guess who the guest was. The host was not at home and the guest stayed for half a month, which was really unqualified. He was dissatisfied with the customer, but he scolded the manager for not knowing the importance of the matter. Although it is a temporary residence, there are also many important things in the mansion. When guests visit, they arrange to stay. If something is lost, how can the losses caused be recovered?


    The manager smiled bitterly: "This is so small that I can''t make decisions."


    He also wanted to temporarily rent a courtyard to accommodate guests, but the two guests were designated by the above. What can he do?


    because-


    The two were stuffed by the king.


    After repeated orders, the mother and son must live in the house.


    Luan Xin went to see himself first when he returned, and Chen Tang tried to coax him first. If he couldn''t coax him well, he would play the emotional card. There was always a way to coerce and induce him. If Luan Xin returns and avoids him and returns to the mansion first, it will shock Qiu Cheng''s widow and his son.


    Luan Xin was indeed shocked.


    He hurriedly got up and went up to greet him: "I have met the lady."


    Luan Xin has ordered people to take care of his old master''s widow and his children in recent years, and he will take time to visit him every year. After all, just reminding is not enough, and the people will still be disrespectful after a long time. He can express his attitude when he goes there in person. If you really can''t get rid of yourself, you will also let your wife do it for you. After meeting last time, I counted three years ago: "Why are the lady and Xiaolang here?"


    The "Xiaolang" he said, kneeling down with a plop.


    Luan Xin was stunned when the knees touched the stone bricks. The first time I got stuck in my mind without the side effects of the scribe''s way, and my body instinctively helped the other party up: "What''s Xiaolang doing?"


    "Uncle Meng Luan has been taking care of him for many years, so this worship is worthy of."


    You have to take strong medicine when you apply.


    The mother and son heard that Luan Xin entered the city and headed straight to the mansion. Without seeing the lord, they knew that something big happened. Together, moral kidnapping is more appropriate than coercion and inducement for people like Luan Xin.


    So, take the initiative.


    Luan Xin wanted to help the person up: "Xiao Lang said great, and the first lord has saved my life. He is not here now, but this kindness cannot be returned. Heaven, earth, king, relatives and teachers, how can Xiao Lang kneel down lightly on others?"


    "But in my heart, Uncle Luan has long been Asian father, how can he not kneel down?" Xiaolang said, tears responding, "Since my father left, my mother and my sisters and brothers have depended on each other for their own lives. If it weren''t for your care, I would have been afraid that I would have waited for me in this world."


    Miao stood aside and shed tears.


    Opening is a skilled moral kidnapping.


    (*��*)


    Turn on after a few hours?

 Chapter 1384 1384: Its simply a reversal of Tiangang

    Chapter 1384 1384: It��s simply a rebellious thing about Tiangang [Please give me a monthly vote]


    "The woman is so serious. Not to mention that this is my duty, I dare not take credit for it. What''s more, I am not the only one who has made contributions over the years, so how can I take the lead?" He used his strength in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Lang''s knees seemed to have roots and remained motionless.


    What gave him the most headache was that Miao also wanted to kneel down.


    The reaction speed was forced to be full, which forced Miao to stop her.


    The frightened Luan Xin''s voice subconsciously rose, and he was gentle just now: "Woman, is he going to save Luan''s life?"


    Luan Xin''s first reaction was that the Miao family had encountered big troubles, and it was still a big trouble that could destroy the family, so he had to ask for it. In addition to this possibility, Luan Xin could not think of a second reason. This former mistress has an arrogant personality, relies on her identity, and abides by the difference between high and low. She treats Qiu Cheng''s subordinates with a distant attitude, and her every word and deed has a bit of condescending taste. Even with Qiu Cheng Yizhong''s few confidants, she only gave her a little good look and regarded her husband''s subordinates as retainers.


    Luan Xin has no conflicts with her and does not want to contact her.


    There is Miao Shu between the two, and the relationship is even more subtle.


    Such a person will take the initiative to kneel down to himself more than ten years later?


    Luan Xin simply spread his words and slowed down his voice: "If the woman has difficulties, why bother to say that?"


    Miao held Luan Xin''s wrist with his back hand, and stood up halfway with the other party''s strength, and burst into tears: "Mr. Luan doesn''t know anything. Last year, my husband died of death, and the child had a high fever and convulsion for no reason, so he almost couldn''t hold on. He used all his skills to pray to God and worship Buddha. Finally, he came back from the gate of hell, and realized that Wen Yan had fallen into a dream and scared him away from the soul..."


    "Nothing, how can there be gods and ghosts in the world?"


    It was obvious that someone deliberately wanted to murder Xiaolang!


    Miao did not give him any further time to seek enemies in the void: "...I am a woman and I have been living with my son in this life. But Wen Yan treats my son so harshly, how can I not feel sad? His ability is mediocre as good as a big house, how can I blame him?"


    Xiaolang also cried aggrievedly: "It''s the child who is unfilial."


    Luan Xin was a little stuck by the mother and son: "What do you mean?"


    "On the day of his death, Qiu Wenyan came back to enjoy the sacrifice. He learned that everything in his family was relying on people to help him. He also learned that the eldest son was in the county and that the second son was getting more and more prestige... He was so angry that he was very fond of winning during his lifetime, and his talent and ability were far superior to the eldest son and uncle. But the son he gave birth to was so unbearable, so he fell into a dream and scolded my son for not being enterprising and doing nothing... He wanted to be the best in every place, and compared it with the eldest son and grandson everywhere. My son said nicely, he was gentle and humble, and he said badly, he was dull and dull..." Miao''s tears fell like a pearl with a broken thread.


    Luan Xin: ������


    If there are ghosts in the world, this is really something Qiu Wenyan can do. He has to compare with the big room everywhere, and he has to be more comfortable than winning. If he loses one day, he can scratch his heart and not sleep all night. However, Luan Xin did not believe in the theory of gods and ghosts, and suspected that Miao was plaguing gods and ghosts to try to contribute to his son''s career. Luan Xin did not refuse or agreed.


    As the Minister of Personnel, it is indeed very simple to promote a small county official who is not rich, but once this opening is opened, it can easily cause disaster. No matter what, you must be able to do it first.


    It is better to take it with you to train and train it directly than to promote it directly.


    He was about to express his plans, Miao was already sobbing with grievance: "...Qiu Wenyan, a god-killing thing, is not as good as others, so how can he have the face to ask my son to be a marquis and minister?"


    Luan Xin''s movements froze.


    It is indeed too harsh and tricky to be named a marquis and a prime minister.


    Miao bit her lower lip and said timidly: "... Since then, my son''s health has been getting better and worse. A month ago, he suddenly fell asleep again and said that there is a great opportunity. If you seize it, your descendants will not have to worry about prosperity in the future. In just two days, you will have a chance to come."


    Luan Xin wrote a big alarm in his mind.


    Guess this is the root cause of the Miao mother and son coming to ask for help.


    Could it be the spy who was inserted into the enemy to instigate the rebellion? Deliberately using benefits as bait, trying to use the Miao mother and son to take the opportunity to implicate themselves in it? Countless conspiracy theories flashed through Luan Xin''s heart.


    Just as I was thinking, my wrist sank.


    Miao was trying to kneel down again, and he was so angry that he was too big.


    "What are you doing!"


    "For my son''s life, I can only do this despicable means."


    "Since the woman is willing to tell Luan, there is still room for improvement in this matter!" The two sides united to kill the spy, which can not only guarantee the interests of Kang Guo, but also ensure the safety of the mother and son. It is the worst way to persuade him to betray the Lord, and he can''t protect them!


    Miao shook her head crying, and crystal tears splashed.


    She cried and looked unspeakable: "This matter is something I have to do, I am shameless, but I would like to ask Luan Jun to pity my son for losing his father at a young age and to support his family at a young age. Don''t take his anger on him, everything is my proposition."


    Intuition tells Luan Xin that this is really big.


    The severity was promoted from the family to the three tribes of the Yi tribe.


    "The lady, don''t panic first, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Miao''s tears entered the intermission, and she wanted to lose her: "But in this way, wouldn''t we lose Luan Jun''s future?"


    "It''s okay to do it, fame, wealth and wealth are inherently external things."


    If there was a bit of luck at the beginning, Miao''s mother and son came to him and made him feel that God would do so. All the bad things were together and continued to force him to face the dilemma.


    He really can''t deceive himself anymore.


    Miao''s eyebrows stretched a little and pulled her son over.


    The little boy knelt on the ground immediately took two steps forward and kowtowed twice. Luan Xin was in a mess and had no strength to stop him at this moment. Then he heard Xiao Lang shouting in a serious voice: "The adoptive father is here, please accept your son''s bow!"


    Luan Xin��s heart was only bitter.


    "Why should Xiaolang do this?"


    Xiaolang whispered: "My son feels guilty."


    Luan Xin had no choice but to caress his hair.


    I feel guilty and pull him into the water?


    Repay kindness and revenge, but that��s all.


    But, that''s fine.


    The fate between you and your lord and the lord and the ministers is coming to an end. You have let one person down. You must not let the first lord lose his bloodline. No matter how big the matter is, if you can make meritorious service and eliminate the crisis, you will have to keep Qiu Cheng''s last bloodline even if you fight to the death, and don''t let him die.


    "In the future, remember to change one''s heart and face. The world is full of dangers, and the evil of people''s hearts is even more than that of ghosts and monsters. In fact, living safely is a blessing, and it is better than being displaced and there is no bones left." Luan Xin reminded him and planned to get up to meet you.


    Since it is a huge disaster, it is better to be early rather than late.


    Xiao Lang said, "Isn''t the adoptive father angry?"


    "It''s over here, why are you angry?"


    "I misunderstood you in the past. When Wen Yan was alive, he said that you were indifferent to fame and fortune, but I didn''t believe it... If I had known that today was there..." Miao''s tears rolled down again, and gave his son a wink. The son immediately understood and said two more times. She took advantage of the situation and said, "My son has the county magistrate, and he will definitely be filial to Luan Junru''s biological father in the future."


    Luan Xin didn''t even have the energy to speak when he saw her.


    With shallow eyelids, can a county magistrate let the mother and son do stupid things?


    The people of Kang Guo don��t know how many masters there are. Even if this matter is not revealed to them, it will be revealed sooner or later.


    He angrily said, "I''m confused!"


    Don��t think about making up for the dead, but also thinking about the great dream of spring and autumn?


    Miao is weak and pitiful: "...I am a woman, and I don''t know the major affairs of the court, but I also know the pros and cons. Wen Yan has been dead for many years, and Mr. Shen is already generous and generous. Suddenly issuing an order to show kindness must have a deep meaning. Taking on the grace will make Mr. Luan embarrass, but... my son''s life is also important, and it is also related to a glory, so he can only accept this kind of kindness with integrity."


    Wipe the tears with a veil. "Orphans and widows are helpless and need them. Although Luan Jun takes care of them all the time, there are times when he can''t take care of them... If there is a title, outsiders dare not look down on them at will..."


    Luan Xin''s mind was completely stuck.


    What Miao said was completely different from what he thought.


    ��What kind of grace?��


    Isn��t it a disaster?


    "Not long ago, the royal court wanted to add my son to the county duke."


    ��Not long ago?��


    He closed his eyes and understood what was going on.


    The master suddenly added Feng Qiucheng''s eldest son, afraid he knew something.


    Luan Xin lowered his face: "Do you know why he added a seal?"


    Miao said: "Of course I guessed it. This county magistrate cannot be because of Wen Yan''s face. After thinking about it, it can only be Luan Jun. What''s more, it should be Luan Jun''s title. For emotion and reason, we mother and son should not have received it..."


    Luan Xin interrupted her.


    "Can the woman know the truth about Wen Yangong''s death?"


    "He committed suicide."


    "He was lured to commit suicide!" Luan Xin looked serious and solemn, "In this way, should the woman be this lobbyist?"


    Miao did not expect that he was so keen. Fortunately, she was mentally prepared. She changed the image of a poor widow who was weak and boneless just now, and stood up and looked at Luan Xin: "I already know this, but so what? Qiu Wenyan knew about it under the spring, and he would only applaud and say, "I can still overwhelm the big house after being dead for many years, enjoy it." It''s just a grudge to kill my husband and father!"


    One sentence almost choked Luan Xin.


    "A mere revenge for killing your husband and father?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s not Shen Youli, there will be others! Maybe it''s Wu Zhaode, maybe he has never heard of the name! You men all say that success is the king and defeated the enemy. You are willing to accept defeat, and you would rather die than surrender, and you are more honest. It is even more honorable to die in the city and the country. So Luan Jun has thought about what will happen to women, children and young children? Who will kill the grass and not kill his children? His wives and concubines can be rewarded to be a concubine and a concubine. It''s a good end to the concubine. What if you leave it to the soldiers and enjoy it? Have you never seen it? Or did Qiu Wenyan never do it? When you win, you say you are willing to accept defeat, but when you lose, why don''t you say you are willing to accept defeat?"


    Xiaolang was no less shocked than Luan Xin.


    No one told him that this is still the revenge of killing his father.


    Luan Xin said: "The woman has resentment towards Wen Yangong..."


    Miao gritted his teeth: "It''s not just resentment? He can still earn glory for my son when he dies. He is in the nine lunar calendar. He doesn''t want to laugh even if he doesn''t want to laugh! How can I not want to share life and death with him? He gave me a chance back then? What he thought of will always win a big house and a big house. When did he think of me, and his children left behind? He is so strong in his life. I have suffered for half a lifetime and endured his unfaithfulness. It was me who was selfish and he owed me first!"


    Luan Xin: ������


    I felt inexplicably moved, it was indeed a woman with the surname Miao.


    "You guess how did my son get angry last year?"


    Luan Xin said: "Have you hired a famous doctor?"


    Miao sneered: "I went to smash his tablet."


    The high fever convulsion is true, and it is also true that it is smashing the tablet, but she got two irrelevant things together.


    Miao''s tone was relaxed at the right time: "I know you are loyal to Wen Yan. It is a tough situation to let you accept these things, but please don''t stop them! This county is about my son and the wealth of descendants. Wen Yan has never given him anything in his life. You said I am obsessed with greed, but this is just a mother''s selfish intention. So I can only stop this matter..."


    Luan Xin''s eyes turned to Xiaolang: "What do you say to Xiaolang?"


    Is it his father or his title?


    Xiaolang swallowed his saliva and avoided Luan Xin''s sharp gaze.


    Miao guarded his son. Without Luan Xin and others were not prepared, he pulled out his son''s sword and looked barefoot and said, "It''s useless to ask him! Luan Gongyi, if you want to seek justice for your old master today, it ruins my son''s good things. If you step out today, we mother and son will commit suicide after the foot! I am selling my husband for honor, and he is selling my father for honor. If this matter is spread, mother and son don''t have to be human beings!"


    If Luan Xin and Shen Tang break up, the mother and son will be beaten up. It was okay if there was no hope in the past, but when there was hope, I had to watch the duck meat flying away. Who can stand it?


    Luan Xin''s mind was in a mess.


    "I-"


    Miao put the sword in front of her neck with her backhand.


    Xiaolang gritted his teeth and said, "Entertainment Father!"


    How could Luanxin have thought that such a development would be?


    The miserable mother and son forced each other to die, which was simply against Tiangang.


    Luan Xin: "...You really did you volunteer?"


    "Is it still someone who personally instructed me? I think it''s a pity that the man is not good at doing his best and did not earn this honor for the man."


    Luan Xin: ������


    Judging from this posture, he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that he had no intention of giving in, Xiaolang felt cruel and wanted to force him to death. However, the sword on his waist was taken away by his mother, and his adopted father''s sword could not be taken away. He could only stretch his neck forward and share a sword with his mother: "Entertainment Father, you agree. Look, this matter is really indecent, and it is ugly to say that the three of us are so stalemate. If you can''t pass the hurdle in your heart, your father will go and curse again, and your son will ask him what he thinks about this matter? Then, what else can you think about?"


    Inexplicably, three dealers bargained for New Year��s pigs.


    The deceased father Qiucheng is a pig who is considered a sensible pig.


    Luan Xin was almost driven to the shelves.


    ����I should be.��


    If you don��t respond, you will really be killed.


    ��One more thing����


    Seeing that the plan was successful, Miao took out the object in her sleeve.


    That was a bunch of black and shiny hair.


    "Whose hair is this?"


    "It was given by Shen Jun... What does it mean? I think Luan Jun knows the most. When Lao Shi first found out, he was very angry, but when he saw this bunch of hair, he heard that he could take it to Wen Yan''s grave to burn it... Even Lao Shi had to sigh."


    Oh, is Jingyi really angry this time?


    Shen Tang, who was working with dark circles at night, thought so.


    Because Luan Xin is now��


    He held the hair tie that was taken away from Miao''s hand in his hand and held the scabbard in his other hand, and his whole mental state was not right.


    _(:�ɡ���)_


    My mother told me that tomorrow is to buy New Year��s goods, and I said I would buy it so early? She said it was less than ten days before the New Year, so it was still early? No, why are there only less than ten days left? ? ?

 Chapter 1385 1385: Do you think this is right? (Part 1)【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1385: Do you think this is right? (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    ��Why did justice come?��


    Chen Tang said as he put down the pen in his hand, and made a gesture in secret, indicating that all the guards would retreat, and they were not needed here. Luan Xin entered the palace today and was full of momentum, which would naturally arouse guards'' alert. If he dares to do something extraordinary at this time, the guards will immediately capture him, or even kill him on the spot.


    No matter which dynasty or generation, the ministers are allowed to force themselves to break into the palace gate!


    Luan Xin was so excited but still retained a little bit of reason.


    The footsteps were almost nailed to death outside the hall gate.


    At this moment, his soul floated out of his body as if uncontrollable, and he watched the Lord walk towards him from the perspective of the bystander. The other party''s voice is difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, sometimes far and sometimes near.


    Until a steady and powerful hand holds your wrist.


    In an instant, the dry and hot air forced into the lungs along the mouth and nose, making the chest cavity hot and tear to the point where it almost exploded, and the illusion of weak feet trampling on the clouds was gone. His feet felt the earth''s stability again and were pulled into the hall.


    "This trip is exhausting. Even if there is a big deal, justice should rest for a night to nourish your spirit." Chen Tang pulled his ministers a lot of wrists. This time, he could clearly feel that his wrists were not fleshy through the fabric of his sleeves, "I have lost a lot of weight."


    Luan Xin tried hard to make his brain slow to move.


    ��Is this the Lord?��


    He held the black hair to the Lord who was trying to change the topic, and looked at her with dark eyes, waiting for an answer.


    The candles swayed in the hall, and the figures on the ground were as close as if they were separated.


    If you make jokes on weekdays, Chen Tang will probably say "Yes, the quality of your hair is good." Now that I say this, Luan Xin''s current mental state may have an explosion of mentality: "Yes."


    Luan Xin''s knuckles holding black hair were tensing, as if he had used great perseverance to suppress his emotions. Then he asked another question he had been avoiding: "Mr. Wen Yan''s death was also instructed by the Lord? Not only Gu Wangchao was urging him?"


    Chen Tang felt cold sweat oozing in his palm.


    The heart speeds up, and blood rushes straight into the brain: "Yes."


    Before facing the problem, Chen Tang was still full of confidence. She was confident in controlling the Miao family and his son, but she was not sure whether the Miao family and his son could persuade Luan Xin, and whether the bitter black hair could make Luan Xin soft.


    "For the revenge of the emperor in the west? To kill the chicken to warn the monkey?"


    She was surprised that Luan Xin could know so clearly: "Yes."


    Always being passive is not her style, and taking the initiative is her comfort zone. Some words are mean: "It''s not just these, but I''m deliberately trying to give Qiu Wenyan''s first son a title. The Miao family and the son cannot resist such temptation. They will make a decision. Seeing the duck that was about to come to their mouths fly away, their mother and son will only be more anxious than me, and then beg you to let you give up. As Qiu Wenyan''s widow and eldest son, they don''t care about me. What else can justice care about?"


    Yes, the miserable mother and son didn��t mention Qiu Cheng anymore.


    One day, the mother and son lived in the county palace, and maybe they would be glad that they made a smart decision when they woke up in the middle of the night. As for how Qiu Cheng died, no one cared about it except Luan Xin, including Qiu Cheng''s other old subordinates. The only person who is worried about this is Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin looked tolerant, but he couldn''t tell any emotion.


    "If I quit my official seal, will the lord fulfill his promise?"


    "What to fulfill? The title of county duke to Qiu Wenyan''s descendants?" Chen Tang gradually found his own rhythm. Even though his heart was full of twists and turns, he only had a sense of sanity that hurts people''s face. "What is Qiu Cheng''s virtue? What is his son''s virtue? Why is there a honor for county duke? What is justice? This title exists because of you. Without you, there would naturally be no it."


    There is no clear order, so I can go back on my word at any time.


    Not because of Luan Xin, who was awarded the title of Qiu Cheng��s descendants?


    To put it bluntly, Qiucheng was just a warlord in small places back then. If Chen Tang wants to give the loser a consolation prize, there will be more kings in front of him. Will she reward each one? This is not the little red flower in kindergarten! The title given should match the corresponding material conditions. Even if she is stingy and only a few hundred households are given a fief, it is still money.


    Without Luan Xin, there would naturally be no duke of this county.


    To put it bluntly, this county magistrate belongs to Luan Xin.


    Under normal circumstances, if the king shows goodwill to his ministers, he will be promoted and given money and power. If it works directly to Luan Xin, of course she will be willing to give it to the founding Duke in one step! The problem is that his temper is impossible to accept! If he would accept it, it wouldn��t be Luan Gongyi.


    Chen Tang forced the other party to receive this grace.


    Luan Gongyi refused to accept it, right?


    It''s okay, let the Miao and his son take it.


    Can Luan Xin still stubbornly let the widow of the first lord spit out the duck that had eaten? Or can he watch the orphan and widowed mother left by the first lord be bullied? Luan Gongyi left, and some people were asking for trouble for this mother and son who had lost their umbrella!


    This county magistrate has to be collected even if he doesn��t!


    This kindness must be received even if you don��t accept it!


    Chen Tang was so angry that he hated Luan Xin for being too arrogant. He unknowingly said with a little aggrieved tone. He questioned Luan Xin: "I know that Qiu Wenyan is a life-saving kindness to you. Bai Yueguang, I understand! You are willing to go through fire and water for him. Haven''t I been heartbroken to you over the years? You have a headache and fever. I wish I could take the imperial physician to your house in person. If one cannot be cured, go a few more. In the early years, your legs were not healed, and it hurts when it rains. I wish I could bear it for you directly."


    "I know you don''t like the trend, and I never favor him."


    Even though Gu Chi competes and robs and plays a good green tea, Chen Tang has never been biased between the two of them. Can''t he prove his sincerity? Although her heart was divided into many portions, each portion was fidelity. Qiu Wenyan sold fakes!


    "��The scholars outside said that I was mean and ruthless, and said that I was harsh to the elders. I couldn''t bear to give me titles for many years after founding the country. Is that I can''t bear to give me justice?" It was because I was too poor to afford it, and I couldn''t bear to give my own people. How could I compare to the title of title in my early years with the unification of the world? Chen Tang really couldn''t speak up some words, "In order to make you change your mind, I can pinch my nose and give it to someone I don''t like, and send it to Qiu Wenyan''s grave to admit defeat! He is a lustful rookie and playful, and has a glass heart! When did he win me? His life has lost to me! Now he is lying in the field, I want to run to admit defeat with him."


    Because of the influence of Zixu, she has valued her hair in recent years.


    Use hair instead of head, giving hair a heavier meaning.


    If this matter is spread, I don��t know how many people will be shocked. People with a heart can still use this matter as a handle to attack Chen Tang. If the bad luck spreads to later generations, people in later generations will also point fingers, but she doesn��t care about these things, she only cares about the people at present.


    "I lost to him?"


    Chen Tang became more and more angry as he spoke, and he wished he could dig out someone and whip the corpse.


    He blurted out: "I lost to you!"


    She put in so much effort, Luan Gongyi still wanted to hang up his seal and resign, and parted with her, forgetting each other.


    It''s really outrageous!


    This is outrageous!


    Chen Tang was so angry that he wanted to learn the paradoxical forced scene.


    "Luan Gongyi, I will only ask you for the last time! If you still don''t change your mind, I can let go!" There were more than a dozen hurricanes in my mind, but it was impossible for Chen Tang to break the other party''s leg and lock it up. Chen Tang strangled his wrists, his eyes were covered with red silk, "Can this matter be revealed? Or is it that you, my king and minister have been with you for many years and are still not as good as Qiu Wenyan?"


    Chen Tang almost forced Luan Xin to the corner.


    Luan Xin did not answer, he just lowered his eyes slightly and let his thick long eyelashes cast two shadows. He just looked at Chen Tang quietly, his dark eyes unable to reflect his joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. Chen Tang looked at him for a long time, and his wrist was red and swollen when he touched him. He felt depressed and relieved. He relaxed his strength and clamped his wrist: "Okay! OK!" Chen Tang''s lips moved.


    Still unable to force himself to say what he allowed him to leave.


    Escape and said, "I am tired, Luan Shangshu is free."


    The worst result was the receipt of the official seal of Luan Xin the next day.


    The central mainland is more optimistic and will have to fight for three to five years. If you are busy, you won��t think about anything. Maybe one day she can rest as much as she can pay off the bill that Xun Zhen owed, which was longer than her life. She can''t even remember what Luan Xin looks like or what voice she sounds. At that time, maybe I can just laugh it off.


    Luan Xin blinked and grabbed Chen Tang''s sleeve with his backhand.


    Only time to catch a little.


    But that little force also made Chen Tang take a step.


    The two looked at each other for a long time.


    The candlelight in the hall was burning quietly, and the guards outside the hall smelled the strange aura of wind and storm. They stretched their necks one by one, scratched their heads in their hearts. The Lord could pick all of them, which also led to them not being really useful since their establishment, but protecting the Lord''s safety is their duty and they dare not leave their posts without any responsibilities.


    "What do you see?"


    Gu Chi, who was rotating today, suddenly appeared.


    Several personal guards turned their heads and saw a face that was even more gloomy than the evil ghost. The desire to survive made them dare not look up and look at them more. They bowed their heads obediently: "The Lord ordered me to wait outside."


    Speaking of which, how could Yushi Gu be here?


    The place where civil servants take turns to discuss politics is separated from here by a long alley.


    Gu Chi did not miss the inquiries in the eyes of several people and said resentfully: "The whole alley is deep, and it is depressed and sad. What do you guys understand?"


    Several personal guards: ������


    They really don��t understand this very much.


    Do the monarch and minister need to be so lingering?


    Luan Xin also had this question. Are he a little arrogant because of his favor? On another thought, only Gu Wangchao was arrogant and lost his composure, and he was different from him. The Lord''s words made him shocked, terrified and afraid, and he doubted his ears.


    but-


    "Finding, there is no such intention." He was very anxious, but he told him not to be anxious. He even started fighting with his tongue and teeth when he was anxious. "Finding has never compared the Lord with Wen Yan, and he did not feel that the Lord is inferior to the Lord. What Trust wants to say is that the Lord''s move to replace the leader is really reckless and reckless! The Lord is the Lord, how can he easily entrust the leader with the leader? Once he is known to the outside court, the discussions in the world will not only damage your reputation for a lifetime, but also make the people in the world look down on him, thinking that Trust is a disaster. Today can be deceived, and can he also be deceived by the Lord without regard for the country in the future?"


    Luan Xin just suspected that he had been diagnosed with the demon concubine.


    In history books, those demon concubines who harm the country and the people cannot let the lord lose his hair! At most, the lord took advantage of the excuse of favoring the demon concubine to satisfy his desire to "build a palace, decorate a jade platform, build a jade room, and set up a jade door". If he gets rid of it, he will be punished with the crime.


    Chen Tang: "Ah?"


    "The body and hair are affected by their parents, and they dare not hurt them. The Lord is an example in the world, and should cherish himself and not hurt himself because of others." Luan Xin persuaded Chen Tang seriously, but only told her in plain words that there are many ways to resolve conflicts. It is common for the monarch and minister to be stumbling. You can give in and apologize and pass the steps, but there is no need to hurt yourself. What should he do?


    The moral kidnapping of the Miao mother and son is indeed powerful.


    But the one who really tied him up was always the Lord.


    ����No matter how important your hair is, it is just a bunch of hair. Where can justice be important? It can still grow after cutting it. If justice really leaves me one day, where should I find you?��


    Compared with justice, hair is indeed not important.


    Luan Xin looked struggling, but he was not as confused as before. He was sorry for Mr. Wen Yan, and he could not let the Lord down again. If Wen Yangong really often falls into dreams and urges his eldest son to ask him one day and see what Wen Yangong thinks about this. The dead are gone, but those who are alive must continue to live. If Mr. Wen Yan blames the crime in the nine springs, please wait a hundred years later to atone for his sins.


    "I believe, don''t go anywhere."


    Maybe one day he would still resign from his post, but he promised that that day was definitely not because he had a divorce from his master, nor because of anything else, but simply because he should succeed and retire! Luan Xin is a literary scholar with insight into people''s hearts. He knows more than everyone else what kind of terrifying monsters will be born after long-term control of power.


    Even if you have great contributions, you must retreat when it is time to retreat, and give the world to young people with more vigor and hope.


    The kind of control of authority would rather rot at a high position...


    Luan Xin hopes that it will not be any of them.


    Chen Tang repeatedly asked him for confirmation: "Really?"


    Luan Xin said softly: "It''s true."


    Chen Tang''s mouth immediately became harder to suppress than AK.


    "However, Xin still has a heartless request." Luan Xin changed his subject and Chen Tang immediately tensed up. He only heard him say seriously and solemnly, "Xin owes Duke Wen Yan a life, and great kindness cannot be repaid. Since the Lord said that this county prince exists because of faith, then the Lord pretended to have already given an envelope. In the future, the ministers do not need to be granted another title. This will make people feel at ease and avoid storms."


    "How can this be? Justice deserves better."


    "How can a monarch not be rewarded or punished?"


    I have already given Luan Xin a gift, why should I give another gift?


    Luan Xin said seriously and persistently: "The things outside of him are like flowing clouds. Once the wind blows, it will disperse. If you are eager to get the trust of the Lord, you will only have nothing to do. Even if you can get the Lord''s trust and trust, you will not be willing to exchange your trust. It is enough to have the mercy of the Lord."


    Nothing is more important than this true love.


    "Isn''t it unfair to your children?"


    Who can stand the title of the old father falls on others?


    Luan Xin did not have this concern and said freely: "I will teach them carefully how to report to the lord, to support the people, to establish themselves and to be self-disciplined. Isn''t this a priceless treasure?"


    A gentleman is more important to cultivate his mind than to cultivate external things.


    ��


    Tomorrow, Big Eyeds should release a new keyboard lottery link. You can try it if you have time.


    PS: I was complained that my old friend didn��t know how to write a love scene. Shiitake immediately refuted it and slapped the content on the other person��s face. The old friend said, ��I��m good at writing NPs, and I��ve been born in the wrong era. When I was allowed to write in the past, you were persistent in pure love. Now you can��t write, you start to let yourself go.��


    Master Qing Tang, the mushrooms are wronged.

 Chapter 1386 1386: Do you think this is right? (Part )【Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1386: Do you think this is right? (Previous)��Please ask for monthly tickets��


    The rift between the king and the ministers has disappeared, and it is the time when the feelings are deep.


    It was getting late, so Chen Tang simply didn''t let Luan Xin go back and asked someone to clean up a side hall. As a single person, she has guest rooms here. When the workload is high, the monarch and ministers stay up late while drinking strong tea, and they often stay up until the third day of the night before they come to an end. When you go home at this time, including commuting, midnight snacks, and bathing, you can''t sleep for an hour after closing your eyes and getting up and preparing to go to court. It''s too troublesome to go back and forth. In this case, Chen Tang directly lets people stay overnight in the outer court.


    As for the side hall��


    Only Gu Chi has had it in so many years.


    The side hall is too close to the main hall. Except for the confidant who is absolutely trusted by the Lord, no one else has this honor. Luan Xin said, "No need to be so troublesome. Xin still has many important things to report today..."


    It��s probably another sleepless night.


    Chen Tang said, "Talking at night with candles is also elegant."


    She has some understanding of Luan Xin��s experience during this trip, but the letters are limited, so the specific details must be explained by herself.


    These are exactly what Luan Xin wanted to say to Chen Tang.


    Although he stayed in the enemy camp for only a few days, he had discovered a lot of information. This intelligence allows them to quickly gain a foothold in the early stages and avoid being caught off guard by the enemy.


    ����The Gods Association, tsk, it��s the Gods Association again.��


    The Northwest Branch has always been controlled by Qi Shan, and he also began to clean up dissidents early and nipped the crisis in the bud. This also makes the Northwest Branch have a low presence, no lethality, and cannot cause trouble to Chen Tang, and it exudes a serious club atmosphere.


    The Southwest Branch is headed by Cui Zhi. Although he also plays the routine of fighting for power and profit for the aristocratic families, the already turbid situation has become even more unpredictable due to the intervention of the Immortal Life Sect, which indirectly prompts the inconsistency of the people within the aristocratic family and everyone is just chasing their heads.


    Some Chinese companies went directly to another level.


    The temptation of eternal life prompted them to gather together.


    They really made them figure out some bad folk remedies.


    "��Even if the conditions for ''taking the body'' are harsh, there are always successful examples." For a person who is about to die, even if the chance of "taking the body" is only one in ten thousand, they will try it, not to mention that the probability of meeting the harsh conditions is not small. The higher the position and the more powerful the, the easier it is to go crazy. "These people are not good at ''taking the body'' carrier, and the carefully selected the best ones. I dare not think about how many backup plans they have hidden in secret..."


    There are few literary scholars in the tent, and there are even fewer literary scholars in the tent. Luan Xin said that there were as many as five literary scholars in the tent that day. You know, this army is just the tip of the iceberg in the middle!


    Chen Tang has always been an optimistic person.


    The enemy is powerful and difficult, but think about it from another perspective��


    ��A few more perfect people can save a lot of effort.��


    Luan Xin''s perfect ritual is as difficult as Lin Feng. Lin Feng only farms 200,000 acres of land, and his land will not run away with long legs. As long as he is strong, he will be able to take them all one day. At that time, he will plant as much as he likes. Luan Xin will be in a difficult situation. First, the indicators of the ninety-nine perfect literati are too high, and second, the long legs of the literary scholar will run around the world.


    Get together ninety-nine?


    How difficult!


    Luan Xin: ������


    Optimism is a good thing, but you don��t have to be so optimistic.


    Luan Xin tells it in sequence, from Xiang Zhao to Lin Su, and from Lin Su to "Lin Su''s friend". Luan Xin was not sure whether this "friend" was Lin Su himself, but he could be sure that the idea of ??"trying to become an immortal wise man" was dangerous.


    What is even more dangerous is that some Chinese societies are trying to take this path - to become "wise" and rule the "fool" forever.


    Chen Tang sneered: "These people are greedy."


    Greedy is not enough to swallow an elephant!


    The so-called "body-taking" can allow them to gain immortality in their souls. The vectors available for selection make the genetic lottery go from random to fixed - the talent of cultivation cannot be transmitted mother-child, and it is completely randomly triggered, but there are enough carriers that can always find something that suits your heart.


    "While saying ''There is no poor family at the top and no noble family at the bottom,'' is feared ''The greed of a gentleman will be killed for five generations; the greed of a villain will be killed for five generations''." Even aristocratic families will lose their wealth and status for five generations. The ants that are not worth mentioning in their eyes may be replaced. How can this not make the aristocratic families frighten? The more you are afraid, the greater the temptation of eternal life.


    Chen Tang dared not think about how many lunatics there were in the central part.


    Sometimes, she really wants to call the police.


    Chen Tang''s eyes showed his approval: "However, justice understands this issue very clearly. Relying on the blessings and shade of ancestors is not a long-term solution. It is not practical to try to ensure the wealth and honor of future generations with one''s own achievements. Whether it is the blessings and shade of ancestors or the family business he has saved for future generations, it is a pond. The descendants do not pour water into it, but only know that it will take sooner or later to drain the pond."


    Otherwise, where did you come from "sitting for nothing"?


    Luan Xin murmured, "The beauty of a gentleman can be killed in five generations?"


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    She remembers that this is not an unpopular word spirit.


    "The letter is just thinking about whether we can use it to restrain the enemy."


    "You can try it and defeat magic with magic."


    The words of the Asahisaint are definitely more effective than those of the ninth-rank official law.


    Luan Xin seemed to be inspired by something, and he was distracted from time to time in front of Shen Tang. She glanced at Keluo and spoke out and asked Luan Xin to go to the side hall to rest: "What''s the matter? I''ll think about it tomorrow."


    The reaction is already slow, what if you overload it?


    Luan Xin did not refuse this time.


    He went to sleep, but Chen Tang couldn''t sleep.


    It��s not that she is not sleepy, but that she hasn��t finished her work today. Luan Xin came to interrupt her work, and it took a lot of time to talk at night. She saw that she still had a lot of memorials not reviewed before dawn. After these reviews are finished, new ones will be sent here as soon as the sky is dawn. Chen Tang sat in front of the table, looking bitter and revengeful, and wished he could hold his head and shout with his hands.


    "These gangs of thousands of swords in the southwest-"


    The monarch and ministers have been working together for many years. Officials in Kangguo all know that memorials should be written with practical information, not nonsense, and must be neat, and they cannot dance with dragons and phoenixes. After being punished, the cows have one child, the 80-year-old woman has a child, and the 70-year-old man has lost his virginity... Try not to write such strange stories and anecdotes! Chen Tang made up his efforts to correct all civil and military officials, and he improved a lot over the years.


    Unexpectedly, the southwest side is even better.


    It would be fine if the writing content was outrageous and boring, but there were also people who wrote memorials in dialect. Chen Tang frowned and recited it for a long time but didn''t know what it meant. That''s not all, ten officials can have ten memorial templates. The officials responsible for copying memorials all complained.


    "It''s simply against Tiangang!"


    This battle was a loss to my grandma''s house.


    A lot of brain cells will die if you pay to rebuild.


    Chen Tang covered his face with pain with his hands. He stopped the sound just after wailing twice. The fingers blocking his eyes spread apart. It was Gu Chi who was protruding his head and head. Seeing that there was no Luan Xin in the hall, he stepped in with Chen Tang''s eyes, "Why is Luan Gongyi not here? He just left the Lord and let you face these memorials alone? I am different. I am willing to share the woe with the Lord."


    He didn''t mention that he was satisfied.


    Chen Tang exposed him: "Just just say you are worried?"


    Gu Chi put Bingliang''s hands together to the candlelight, roast the fire to keep warm, and wait until his fingers are not so stiff, and rub them with his hands a few more times: "What are you worried about? If you don''t believe in the other side, you should believe in the Lord."


    There is a way to coax people, who doesn��t get confused?


    Gu Chi was confused, how could he still be alone with such skills?


    Use all your skills to your ministers?


    "Since you want to share the hardships with me, then you can write a letter for me."


    Chen Tang sent Gu Chi without hesitation.


    Gu Chi''s word is more proficient than Chen Tang.


    "Who are you writing to?"


    "I thought you were going to ask what to write." I was so jealous, and I didn''t know how Bai Su could stand it. "Give it to Wei Lou." Gu Chi spread the letter open and said in surprise: "Give it to him?"


    Wei Lou��s personality is not like Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng had a different heart. He said that he would not do this job and that job, but he was very honest in getting things done. Overall, he was a relatively reliable person. Wei Lou was the same heart. People say they refuse to help Kang Guo, but they really haven''t moved for so many years. If his boss hadn''t had a good personality, how could he tolerate his leisurely attitude of going to jail out of the nursing home to enjoy his old age?


    When writing to the other party, it is most likely that the stone will sink into the sea.


    Chen Tang said, "Well, he may be interested."


    Wei Lou and the leader named Zhao are simply two extremes.


    The latter seeks immortality and continues wealth and honor for thousands of generations. The "fool" in the world is no different from creating a god. This happened to be what Wei Lou hated the most, and it was completely the old minefield. This letter was sent, but I don��t believe that Wei Lou��s blood pressure will not be sore.


    If Lao Deng was willing to come out of the mountain, his literati''s way would definitely be of great use on the battlefield. However, this is just Chen Tang''s wishful thinking. It is still unknown whether Wei Lou is willing to bite the bait and take the hook.


    ��Instead of inviting people to write letters, it��s better to visit the door directly.��


    Wei Lou belonged to people from the old era and was very particular in his heart. How could a letter be visited with sincerity?


    Chen Tang sighed: "I think so, but I''m not in enough staff."


    She is so busy every day.


    The central part suddenly attacked the Kangguo Enclave and stationed troops on the border. No matter how you look at it, they meant to be prepared to fight. Chen Tang finally bought time for rest from Quguo. If he didn''t take a quick breath, he would have no chance in the future.


    Gu Chi: ������


    Very realistic reason.


    but-


    Gu Chi wandered around his mind and found a more suitable candidate. This person still has a connection with Wei Lou.


    Chen Tang couldn''t imagine: "Who are you referring to?"


    Gu Chi said: "How about Wu Zhaode?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    She reacted for a long time and rubbed her forehead and said, "I was not surprised that you, a snobbish ghost, were smashed into the Censorate one day. Why did you think of letting Wu Zhaode send this letter?"


    Uncle and nephew Wei Lou helped Gao Guo too much back then.


    Wu Xian was once the king of Gaoguo.


    The two sides are indeed somewhat related.


    However, is it a bit like a **** joke when these words are combined together? Chen Tang could even imagine that this errand was sent to Wu Xian, and that he could curse himself from the first day of the New Year to the thirty years of New Year.


    Gu Chi Ren couldn''t help laughing, "This is called a minister like his master."


    Now that his beam is crooked, it is time to find the problem with the upper beam.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She ended up giving the errand to Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian made a contribution last time and was Duke Lu of Kang State. The awkward atmosphere between the court and Kang State melted a lot. Finally, he was not a transparent court person. He gradually had relationships with other civil and military officials, especially Mr. Yang, and no longer traveled everywhere with his children. However, he was still cautious and refused to give Chen Tang the opportunity to seize the handle, and his presence was extremely low.


    He didn''t know why Chen Tang suddenly remembered him.


    When he saw the content of the errand, he immediately felt the urge to curse.


    He knew that the weasel was uneasy to wish the chicken a happy New Year, and Chen Youli even went to the Three Treasures Hall without any trouble. Let him go to meet Wei Lou and try to invite someone out? Chen Youli didn''t listen to what she said before she gave the order? It''s simply crazy!


    Wu Xian''s face was so angry that it was distorted and ferocious, and the color was switched freely.


    In the end, he was still angry.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    "Please!" Wu Xian gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to smooth the roots of his teeth, "Isn''t it okay to go and invite me now?"


    This matter should not be delayed sooner, and Wu Xian should not delay it for a moment.


    Uncle and nephew Wei Lou were originally trapped underground.


    Occasionally going out is also a matter of incarnation.


    Later, due to land acquisition, I had to move and continued to live in a prison in the deep mountains not far from the dungeon.


    Yes, land acquisition.


    An official road is to be built nearby.


    As for why we have to requisition land and nephews?


    The dungeon needs to be filled in, so naturally these two people cannot continue to live.


    The seclusion in the deep mountains was boring and boring. The uncle and nephew discussed it and finally moved from the deep mountains to a small town at the foot of the mountain to a prison. The official roads in Kangguo are well-connected, and the time on Wu Xian��s road has been greatly shortened, so we can find the destination without any effort.


    Wei Lou has no livelihood in the town, and he does not need to be a worker from nine to five. He has free time every day. He either practices and studies the spirit of words or goes out for a walk, and occasionally goes to the streets and alleys to watch people and play chess. I have seen it a lot and become familiar with my neighbors.


    When Wu Xian arrived, Wei Lou sat on the stone pier with a rough wooden block in his hand, and a rough stone table was placed in front of him. On the table, the Chu River and Han boundaries were clearly distinguished, and opposite was an old man in a common man with white hair and beard. There was a circle of spectators next to him.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Lou was the one who frowned.


    The chess board situation is not very beneficial to him.


    Wu Xian''s aura and this figure stand out among a group of old men and women. Except for the few who were fascinated by watching chess, other old ladies sitting on the stone bench basking in the sun and chatting all noticed this strange face: "Young man, who are you looking for?"


    Wei Lou was disturbed when playing chess, and his tone was not good.


    "Look for me and let him wait."


    Wu Xian: ������


    He is also Duke of Lu after all!


    I also worked briefly with Wei Lou!


    This old guy reacted like this?


    My heart is infuriated, but I can only get angry.


    Naiyanzi waited for Wei Lou to win this game in a fierce battle, and watched him say goodbye to a few old men who still want to have the next game. Finally, Wu Xian went to the small courtyard where his uncle and nephew lived in seclusion, with white walls and black tiles, which were very elegant: "Wu Zhaode, what are you looking for to me?"


    It��s not that the thief is undead, and there are still plans, right?


    Wu Xian: ������


    What an impolite old thing.


    ()


    By the way, what do you eat in the New Year?

 Chapter 1387 1387: Do you think this is right? (Previous)【Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1387: Do you think this is right? (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Run errands for others."


    Wu Xian observed the decorations in the courtyard without hesitation.


    At first glance, it looks very simple, and every inch of land is valuable when you look closely.


    From outside the house to inside the house, from the beams to the tea table, all the stone and wood used are precious. They are not deliberately carved and polished, and the whole remains the original simplicity. Wu Xian secretly scolded this old guy for being very good at enjoying it and didn''t know where the money came from.


    Can he hide this change in his expression than Wei Lou?


    "I am the elder of the Eternal Life Sect after all, and I still have this family background. Even if it is not enough, can Chen Youli treat me harshly?" Wei Lou has a clear understanding of the destructive power and value of himself and his eldest nephew. Even if he is still a prisoner in the labor reform stage, Chen Tang has to ask him to be at peace and not to make trouble everywhere, which will make him have difficulties in life?


    "Your retirement life is quite comfortable."


    "I have to ask your lord."


    Local officials come to visit and condolences during the four seasons and eight festivals.


    Either the county magistrate or the county magistrate, he is very diligent and enthusiastic every time he comes here. He not only brings rice, flour, grain, oil, cloth, silver and money, but also cleans up his house. Before leaving, he can make a table of good wine and good dishes. If you should say it or not, isn��t this more filial and considerate than your biological children?


    At the beginning, Wei Lou looked down on this kind of flattery.


    However, it cannot withstand the misunderstandings of neighbors and neighbors.


    The common people all thought that these officials were descendants of Wei Lou��s uncle and nephew.


    Who wouldn��t envy them when they became high-ranking officials and still serve their elders so hard? Maybe they wanted to use Wei Lou��s connections to get to Mr. Guan. They were very enthusiastic about Wei Lou��s uncle and nephew��such as ��Your son/daughter is more promising, more filial, more considerate and considerate, unlike my family��s **����and to point to others, which elderly person doesn��t like flattery?


    Happiness is a comparison.


    Wei Lou saw through these common people''s thoughts. At first, he didn''t explain because he was too lazy to explain, and then he didn''t explain because he wanted to watch the fun. Now he doesn''t explain - more or less because the praise of these people can really make the elderly happy.


    When he was in a good mood, he was happy to take care of the local officials who came to visit him all year round. These officials were all flattered. Most of them don��t know the identity of Uncle and Nephew Wei Lou, but they only know that these two are tricky people who are both tricky.


    Uncle Wei Lou successfully appeased his uncle and nephew. Their assessment results in the Ministry of Personnel were also better, and it was also considered a two-way trip.


    As long as it is a reasonable demand, all those who can make decisions will be met.


    Fortunately, Weilou��s needs are not difficult.


    It''s nothing more than which road is difficult to walk around, which family''s roof collapsed and no one repaired it, which old man and old lady who sell vegetables without children were snatched away by the unruly city tyrant, and which old man was blackmailed... As time goes by, the officials have also recalled it one by one.


    Therefore, the local government offices regard "treating the elderly and respecting their parents" as the focus of publicity, encourage young and strong people to care for their parents, and at the same time conduct investigations in the public, registering the elderly one by one, focusing on taking care of the elderly who are still unattended.


    In addition, many benefits are provided.


    The elderly usually prepare shrines and longevity materials in advance, and the government has also made the poor elderly. If the old man dies at home, the government will bury the corpse and the cemetery will be unified. Every year during the Qingming Festival, the government will arrange for unified incense burning.


    In other words, the government will provide them with the support of their life after death.


    There is no need to worry about not having any incense to eat.


    As soon as the news came out, the old men shouted at Master Qingtian.


    I wish I could jointly create an umbrella for my parents!


    Over time, these old men gradually discovered that all this was related to Uncle Wei Lou and Nephew. They were grateful to the uncle and nephew. If they were happy, they would not have money to smash them, giving them enough emotional value.


    When it''s okay, a group of old men and women gather nearby to bask in the sun, play sweaters and play chess, and chat with family matters. No matter what the topic starts, they can end with "Old Man Wei''s children are filial and have a good life."


    Wei Lou used literary energy to heat the tea and stretched out his hand.


    "Where is my letter?"


    I really don��t have the strength to see.


    Wei Lou didn''t ask Wu Xian to sit down, he could only take the initiative.


    Remove the hot paint and get the letter paper.


    Wei Lou initially thought that the letter was written to him by his nephew Wei Cheng. He knew it was not, it was from Shen Jun when he saw the handwriting.


    For so many years, he had almost no contact with Chen Tang, and he had to let his nephew Wei Cheng convey anything on his behalf - he still had a little bit of a problem with her. It��s not that Wei Lou doesn��t appreciate Chen Tang, but that he admits that appreciating Chen Tang will make him ashamed.


    Today, I took the initiative to write letters. Could it be that the situation has worsened?


    Chen Youli had to put down her figure and beg for herself?


    This idea was instantly denied by him.


    The place where he lived in seclusion was originally from Gaoguo. From a geographical point of view, it is not the hinterland of Kangguo''s vigorous economic development in recent years, and is closer to the border counties. When there is any disturbance outside, the people will be greatly affected. During this period, Weilou went to the market to purchase, and the prices of daily necessities have almost no fluctuations.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, Wei Lou''s face was low and could be seen with his naked eyes.


    "What the letter said above is true?"


    Wu Xian told the truth: "I haven''t read the letter."


    God knows what is said in the letter.


    Wei Lou endured the urge to scold the "reckless man".


    He is a literary scholar, and he cannot be demanding that these brave warriors have their brains: "Some Chinese communities secretly implement the evil magic of immortality."


    Wu Xian nodded like pounding garlic: "It''s true."


    He also added an annoying sentence: "However, what I know was also told by Mr. Shen, and asking me is not very meaningful."


    If you ask him, he will definitely be able to say it is true.


    Wei Lou: ������


    Wu Xian whispered: "Can human beings really live forever?"


    Wei Lou sneered and said, "What daydream are you doing?"


    Not to mention not, even if there is really, he will kill the other party even if he tries his life! Some people in the Central Society have hidden deep. They have been shopping for Chen Youli before and ignored these demons and ghosts: "Qin Shaoyou is also a complete waste. His brain is against his descendants, right? These demons and ghosts are just under his nose. He is shopping for the gentle land and deserves to be deceived to death!"


    "Qin Shaoyou?"


    "A dead idiot who was designed to [revel in the air]."


    Wei Lou felt that it was a good thing for the first time that the other party died early. If he really wanted to live until now, wouldn��t he be angry to death? Qin Shaoyou has been suppressed by the central continent for many years, and his body cannot leave, and his incarnation can always run around. After so many years, I haven��t found any broken things about the branch?


    Are you just a handsome man and beautiful woman who enjoys the tribute from Qiguo?


    Wu Xian: ������


    Wei Lou kneaded the letter paper into a ball with one hand and threw it into the brazier.


    Wu Xian carefully tempted: "What do you mean by sir?"


    Wei Lou said happily: "I have settled this matter."


    It��s not because of Chen Youli, but because of the crazy behavior of some Chinese society, the group of people, touched his bottom line. Even the first lord cannot forgive those who touched his bottom line, let alone these demons and monsters. Because of his targeting Chen Tang, he would naturally be with the idiots in the middle for the same reason.


    But��??????????????????????????????????????????


    Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "This is natural."


    He thought he would be troubled by Wei Lou, so he didn''t even finish writing the draft. Wei Lou took the initiative to speak out, which was exactly what he wanted and was relieved. Wu Xian thought that the "wire wrapping" in Wei Lou''s mouth was something big, but he expected that he just brought a box of gold and silver to the local government office. The officials who received the news were scared out of cold sweat.


    Wei Lou was too lazy to pay attention to the other party��s psychological activities.


    He threw the box of gold and silver.


    "I will go out tomorrow. These are for the local young people. Don''t treat them badly. How much things are there and how much they spend, I will see a book that is not bad when I come back. If you dare to be greedy for a little, Chen Youli will not be able to protect your head!" He said this, leaving behind a confused and trembling official.


    The official is curious: "The younger generation? The descendant of Mr. Wei?"


    The official glanced at his unwise subordinate.


    Uncle and nephew Wei Lou have lived in the local area for many years, and no descendants have ever appeared in his family? The "younger" mentioned by the other party naturally refers to the group of old men and women who play well with him. The old man and the old lady are the treasures in their palms. Yes, how can there be an atmosphere group that is not likable?


    In fact, Wei Lou''s move was purely redundant.


    He did not remind him, and officials did not dare to slackew.


    The official was even more confused and said, "Old Wei looked much younger than those old people, why did he call them ''younger''?"


    The oldest old men and women is over 80 years old.


    Mr. Wei is no more than a hundred years old?


    "Lister more, read more, ask less, do your errands."


    The officials were bored and went to work hard in shame.


    Although Wei Lou is an older literati, he is more decisive than a young general. Arrange everything, meet with Wu Xian at the agreed time, and use his words and actions all the way, almost without touching the ground. The return time was shorter than that of Wu Xian.


    Wei Lou was very dissatisfied with Wu Xian''s panting look and said harshly: "Chen Youli used pig farming methods to raise you over the years?"


    Pigs are more capable than Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian: ������


    Although he has neglected martial arts over the years, he is indeed not as brave as he was when he was young, but he is not as unbearable as Wei Lou said, right? Why is the old guy so dirty when scolding people? I have a lot of resentment in my heart and dare not express it.


    Wei Lou sneered, everything was indifferent.


    After entering the city, Wu Xian clearly felt that the atmosphere in the city was different from when he set out. Pedestrians on the street were in a hurry and soldiers looked alert. He rode his horse straight to the palace. Wei Lou looked up at the sky in that direction and said lightly, "Mr. Shen is not here."


    The breath of Chen Tang remains in the city.


    But it is certain that the person has left.


    Sure enough, the palace servants were gone and the building was empty, leaving only a few guards and guards. Not only the palace, but also the troops stationed outside the city have already set up camps and disappeared. Seeing this, Wu Xian just wanted to curse himself, and he didn''t remember to send someone to notify him?


    This is wronged Chen Tang, she kept someone.


    Wu Xian got the news from the other party, and then he realized the whole story - this matter started with Xun Ding leading his troops to pay the ransom and bringing back the prisoners. As we all know, the warring parties agreed to exchange the ransom prisoners, and the war was suspended during the exchange.


    The war will continue to begin when the two sides complete the transaction.


    Those who want a little bit of face will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Stay at the forefront of your life and meet again in the future. If you do things perfectly, maybe one day the boomerang will slap yourself in the face. The chaotic times last as long as this gentleman''s agreement lasts, and no one rashly becomes the first person to break the agreement.


    But the "warrior" was born.


    Xun Ding arrived one day in advance with his troops ransom.


    On the enemy side, the enemy general was born with a vicious face, with a black cloth obliquely covered with his right eye and several interlaced brown scars on his left face, like several centipedes lying on his head, making people afraid to look at him for a long time. This person''s mount is a single-horned cow with a horned body, covered with thick and airtight armor. When moving, it looks like a small island, and its huge head brings a strong sense of oppression.


    On the other hand, Xun Ding''s face became a little tender.


    The enemy general has a very loud voice, and one person can achieve the effect of shaking the sky and the earth. He asked: [Why is a person with no hair on his mouth? ��


    Xun Ding did not respond to the other party''s provocation. For some reasons, young officials in Kangguo did not have the habit of growing beards, and the upward and downward effect was effective. This trend also affected the people. There was another reason why Xun Ding did not grow a beard, and his daughter Adou didn''t like it.


    A Dou likes beautiful colors.


    The beard obviously does not meet her aesthetic standards.


    Xun Ding winked at the deputy general, too lazy to give alms and extra eyes to the enemy general, but just blindly signaled the start of the transaction.


    Rules in troubled times, one hand is given to others and the other hand is paid for ransom.


    Food is more precious than money. Among the many conditions offered by the enemy, one is to exchange 70% of the ransom for food - this is also one of the main reasons why Luan Xin promised to have a premium of 30%. Seventy percent of the gold, silver, copper and iron circulated in Kangguo are produced in Wuzhou, Beizhou, Mozhou, and other places have poor output. The southwestern continent has just been confiscated, and the situation in the country still needs to be investigated and investigated.


    The whole country is so poor that there is only food left.


    The remaining 30% is supplemented with tea, salt and other substances.


    These things can be collected in the short term by the Ministry of Revenue.


    Xun Ding asked: [Where are our people? ��


    The enemy general replied: [Don''t worry, most of them are alive. ��


    A few died on the way to come.


    Everyone is chasing through troubled times, so it should be understood.


    Food is precious and there is not enough supply to your own troops. How can you take out extra preferential treatment for prisoners? It would be nice not to make the prisoners into human jelly to satisfy their hunger. Therefore, no matter which warlord fights, it will not end well if it becomes a prisoner. Before being redeemed, the prisoners had to face not only heavy physical labor, whipping and abuse that fell down anytime and anywhere, but also hunger caused by scarce daily necessities. Death from starvation, death from illness, death from exhaustion... death was silent.


    Xun Ding ordered people to check the prisoners.


    They were ragged, skinny, and their eyes were green because of hunger. In such a cold day, there are only strips of cloth that barely cover the key parts of the body, and there is not even a pair of straw sandals on your feet. They just walked like this, and countless blood blisters were ground into the soles of their feet.


    You should know that the guards in several enclaves were not as good as those of Kang Guo��s direct soldiers, but they were not treated unfairly. They also had two winter clothes and thick and warm shoes and socks in a year, and they had no cuts in daily life.


    These are in front of you��


    Xun Ding was angry and could only endure it.


    The enemy general ordered someone to send a message.


    The people have finished checking, and it is time for them to check the ransom.


    Each grain inspector has a sampler with one stick. Each bag of grain is inserted into one or two holes, and the food taken out is fine.


    The salt block tea cakes are all of good quality.


    [It''s OK, no problem. ��


    The prisoners were slow to walk, and even if they were pushed away, they were not as fast as the baggage trucks pushed from the opposite side. The former is not yet halfway, and the latter is only one-quarter of the way. The enemy general pinched the time, looked at the opposite side, raised his hand with a sneer, and then fell down: [Done it all. ��


    _(:3����)_


    I went to have a hairstyle today, and my **** hurt even when I sat down.


    The ugly hairstyle is the level of wanting to call the police. How dare you take me so much money?

 Chapter 1388 1388: You forced me (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1388 1388: You forced me (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    With a command, the arrows ready to go buzzed away from the string.


    The rain of arrows covering the sky and the sun flew out of the enemy formation.


    Even though Xun Ding was mentally prepared for this, he was surprised to see that the speculation became reality. He didn''t know what benefits would be for the enemy to repeatedly lower the lower limit in troubled times? Once this incident happened, it was equivalent to cutting off a life path for prisoners of war in the future, because the armistice agreement for exchange/redemption of prisoners of war was torn down! In the future, anyone can use this link to sneak attack unprepared enemies!


    The collapse of trust will cause a series of uncontrollable consequences.


    One of them is to give up the captured soldiers.


    Instead of taking the risk of being sneak attacked, it is better to regard the captured soldiers as sunk costs from the beginning. The prisoner is in a difficult situation, and if this happens, he will lose the value of being redeemed.


    The captives also heard movements in the sky.


    Faced with the threat of life and death, the desire to survive made the already messy team mess up, pushing each other and running around.


    There are many prisoners, and you can get rid of the arrow rain if you can''t run two steps. At the critical moment, thick green fog gushed from the ground toward the top, instantly gathering into a huge blue giant crocodile.


    The giant crocodile looks ferocious and terrifying. His head, back, abdomen and limbs are covered with thick armor. The surface of the armor is covered with metal spikes half of the arms, and even the sharp teeth in his mouth are shining with a metallic luster.


    The giant crocodile can have a head and tail of more than a hundred feet long.


    The long tail swept across, the arrow was bounced away by its armor, and the movements were jingling and countless sparks were splashed. The giant crocodile stopped the first wave of arrows in time, and many prisoners were still injured by the trap. One wave has not subsided, and the second wave follows closely, covering the sky.


    Xun Ding led his troops out of the battle.


    The giant crocodile bought precious time for its own side.


    The centurion commanded the soldiers under his command to gather morale and gathered hurricanes above the battlefield, and used the wind to maximize the attack of the Arrow Rain Army. Xun Ding instantly killed the enemy formation and approached the one-eyed general. The latter didn''t want to get too involved with him.


    His mission is to bring back the ransom and kill the prisoners.


    As soon as Xun Ding arrived, the deputy general and guard beside him took the initiative to greet him. He sat on the back of the war horse, and his only remaining eye was filled with a cold and cold light. He licked his dry lips, pressed down the boiling murderous intent in his chest, and urged him to the account: [Hurry up! ��


    The ransom is a dead thing.


    But this group of prisoners who were exhausted were not.


    They are now burdened by dragging their legs and are even more of a living target. Especially in the current chaotic scene, they will only flee everywhere like headless flies, and they will even regard the person who rescued them as enemies in panic: [The last thing is a woman. ��


    The one-eyed general did not deny Chen Tang''s ability, but he also disdained her excessive kindness. Soldiers are chess pieces, and chess pieces must be valuable, and chess pieces that are worthless should be abandoned decisively. If you have to force yourself to protect, you will only lose one thing and end up losing.


    If he is a Shen Youli, he will only break it if he breaks it.


    How could you redeem a bunch of waste with valuable things?


    He was thinking, the giant crocodile was spinning like a giant drill bit and fell head-on, and the target was himself. The one-eyed general said contemptuously: [If you insist on seeking death, don��t blame me! ��


    He kicked his feet, and the one-horned cow under his crotch made a shrill moo, his limbs almost sink into the mud, while the one-eyed general jumped to meet the giant crocodile. The majestic martial arts energy poured into the right arm, and the already thick arms expanded like blowing air, almost stretching the martial arts armor.


    With a long arm blocked, he grabbed a tooth with his bare hands.


    ��Um-��


    The giant crocodile''s death rolling force exceeded the expectations of the one-eyed general. Even though he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan, a tearing pain came from the tiger''s mouth. However, he just swallowed the sweet and fishy throat without changing his face. The strength gathered his arms and grabbed the giant crocodile and threw it out.


    The giant crocodile flew far away in the air, dizzy and unsteady in the center of gravity. A cold murderous intent rushed towards him from above.


    Those were three hyenas wearing yellow and black armor.


    The hyena is a circle smaller than the giant crocodile. Its armor is light and close to the body, only protecting the vital position of the body, ensuring safety and not affecting their flexibility. Three hyenas surrounded the giant crocodile from different directions, their eyes bloomed with fierce light, and fishy saliva flowed from their mouths. For some reason, none of the three hyenas had right eyes.


    Xun Ding couldn''t help but curse secretly when he saw this situation.


    Who wouldn��t have a headache if you encounter a totem of a hyena?


    The other military generals usually have one totem, but the only one is a shameless tone, and they like to fight around, and they all have several at a time. These hyenas are in tune with each other and cooperate with each other. Even if they encounter a martial arts totem with higher strength than themselves, they are not afraid. They rely on tacit understanding to slap the other party and kill them. However, Xun Ding was not panicked, his bravery totem was good at defending.


    Gong Xichou didn''t like Xun Ding, and his brave totem was also disliked by the giant crocodile. In recent years, he was bullied by Gong Xichou''s brave totem. The giant crocodile cannot beat others, compares its strength and speed, so he can only find another way.


    Brainless thickens your skin.


    The thickest armor is directly on, wrapped from head to feet!


    Although it affects the speed of movement, it is safe! Even if the python wants to tangle it, there are countless spikes on its armor!


    These three hyenas can''t even bite their teeth!


    The result is similar to the guesswork.


    Three hyenas, both of which are responsible for attracting the attention of the giant crocodile, and the other one is culling from above, trying to attack from the blind spot to threaten the giant crocodile''s vital points. As a result, its sharp claws only splashed sparks on the scales, and sharp teeth could only leave shallow teeth marks.


    And giant crocodile?


    This level is not even considered scratching the itch.


    Even Gong Xiqiu''s military courage totem can only be used to fight against the giant crocodile, and he had long given up his plan to break the armor.


    The hyenas did not get any advantage after several attacks in succession.


    Instead, the giant crocodile seized the opportunity and bit one of the hyenas'' forelimbs. Then a death rolled, then threw the hyena out and landed heavily on a corner of the battlefield and raised the yellow sand in the sky. It wants to pursue the victory, and two other hyenas are blocking the path. A giant crocodile, two hyenas, and the three giant beasts faced each other for several breaths, and started moving almost at the same time.


    The hyena is smart and roughly understands the weaknesses of the giant crocodile.


    Give up the original tactics and choose to enter from other angles.


    At the same time, the enemy took advantage of the chaos to take the ransom into his bag, and before retreating, they shot several waves of arrows in the direction of the prisoners.


    The one-eyed general stopped him, and Xun Ding just killed one of the opponent''s deputy generals and slightly injured two people. This loss obviously exceeded the expectations of the one-eyed general. He said fiercely with his eyes: [Okay, I remember you today, you will not have this luck in the future! ��


    Leave the body and retreat.


    Xun Ding did not send troops to pursue him.


    No need to guess, he knew how many enemies were lying on the road: [Take our people back first, and then report the news. ��


    He looked at the messy battlefield again: [Count the manpower! ��


    Xun Ding was informed of the situation before receiving the order. The master speculated that the pickup of the prisoners would not go smoothly. He was either ambushed on the way back or sneak attacked on the spot. This statement goes beyond Xun Ding''s consistent moral cognition: [How dare these people? ��


    [Weapon is a strange way. Or is it Sun Tzu''s Art of War? ��


    When using military service, you still have to look at these grandsons.


    Xun Ding was confused: [Previously, the Lord said that this group of prisoners who came back would have problems. If they attacked sneakily, wouldn��t it be in vain? ��


    Shen Tang said: [It''s not all that happened. ��


    This move can naturally reduce their vigilance.


    The enemy is conducting sneak attacks when it should be a ceasefire. The sneak attack is still the prisoners. Normal people will focus on the shameless actions of the enemy breaking the lower limit. They will not doubt that there is a problem among the prisoners. After all, if the enemy is to attack faster or the one side reacts slowly, these prisoners will not survive much.


    They can live only because of luck and not anything else.


    Xun Ding said: [But this will kill their own people by chance��] In the eyes of these self-proclaimed chess players, they are the only ones who are human, and the others are chess pieces. The difference is whether they are valuable or not. So what if you are killed by a man? It was just a loss of a valuable piece. ��As long as you don��t regard people as human beings, the thinking of some Chinese society can be easily understood, [Don��t take it lightly. ��


    Xun Ding took over his errands.


    Xun Zhen was worried that his son would go to the danger, so he stuffed him some more people.


    [You must let this batch of "ransom" be successfully robbed. Remember to act like it and don''t ruin big things. ��The old father loved him, but his eyes were limited, and his eyes were filled with sadness, which made Xun Ding doubt who was his biological child.


    Xun Ding said: [Son remember. ��


    Xun Zhen said dissatisfiedly: [The important thing is not about father and son. ��


    You can call him father at home, what should you call him when you leave the house?


    Xun Ding: [��This general remembers it. ��


    After saying that, Xun Zhen hit the back of the head.


    Are you tired of living and putting on the air of a general in front of him?


    Xun Ding: [��]


    He has been so difficult for many years, and he dares not speak out.


    The old father is in charge of the Ministry of Revenue. If he prosecuted the other party, the Ministry of Revenue would dare to approve military pay in the last time. If you dare to argue with the other party, they will say that they are doing their business. There are so many things in the Ministry of Revenue, it is impossible to approve them all at once. There must be a pre-order, right? Xun Ding''s side was just a bad luck.


    If you don��t agree, you can go to impeach.


    Xun Ding really impeached once.


    The father and son quarreled at the court meeting very ugly.


    It��s a big deal. The Ministry of Revenue also approved military pay at the specified time. There was neither arrears nor arrears. What else would you be dissatisfied with? Xun Zhen also called Xun Ding a giant baby! If you are not convinced, you can go to another place to see. Who has never missed the debt?


    What else are you not satisfied with?


    Xun Ding: [��]


    It sounds like it makes sense, but I always feel something is wrong.


    There was no overnight revenge between the father and son. Xun Ding was a little embarrassed and took his daughter A Dou to join Xun Zhen. The relationship between the father and son was as good as before, and the military pay could be paid in front.


    _(:�١���)_


    Before the army set off, Xun Ding quietly asked his father for a question. The old father said: [The treasury is a bit difficult...]


    [Then this batch of ��ransoms����]


    [I can��t bear to leave my child and can��t trap the wolf. ��


    Xun Ding: [��]


    He looked at the enemy soldiers who disappeared from the end of his sight and exhaled a breath of turbid air. In a short while, the losses were counted. The casualties were basically concentrated on the prisoners, with 516 people, most of whom died in the trap, and a small number were killed by the enemy''s charge.


    Xun Ding didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard this number.


    He just said in a low voice: [Get out of the army. ��


    Most of these prisoners were local garrisons in the enclaves. They obeyed the orders of Kang State but were not very united and were very close to the local gentry and wealthy families in the enclaves. Kang Guo has also tilted a lot of resources to them over the years, but the governance of the enclave is still a mess...


    Until Miao Ne led his troops to rectify.


    The effect is there, but it also forces people to jump over the wall.


    The news here is transmitted to the palace as quickly as possible.


    Chen Tang has already cleaned up almost: [The central part still can''t help it. I thought it would be able to calm down for two years. ��


    Gu Chi said: [What the master means to fight directly? ��


    [We will hang the battle cards high and avoid the opponent, so the opponent will not play? ��Chen Tang stood up, [Since you want to fight, then fight. The worst result is that you die together. The horizontal and vertical will not be worse than this...]


    At this time, she was a little confused about Werder''s "good".


    Because of this old Deng, Chen Tang and the Central Army had two results. They won and drove champagne, and lost and reincarnated. However, there is only one result in the central part. If you lose, you will be reincarnated, and if you win, you will be reincarnated. The only difference is morning and evening.


    Chen Tang is going to Wangdu.


    However, we have to see someone before that.


    It��s not that she invited someone, but that she came to visit her in person.


    Cui Zhi, who lives in seclusion at home and works hard to pursue his wife: [? ? ? ��


    Hearing the servant''s words, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    He stood up to greet him, wondering what wind was blowing Chentang. Chen Tang sat in the first place and didn''t say anything. He went straight to Cui Zhi to help. Cui Zhi did not respond at once, but looked at Chen Tang''s face with caution: [I wonder what Mr. Shen has to give? ��


    [You are still the president of Southwest Branch, right? ��


    Cui Zhi nodded: [The time for the change of leadership has not yet arrived. ��


    [I don��t have any good feelings for the gods. The Southwest Branch is a hidden danger. Sooner or later, I will have to work hard to clean up, but it��s not now. ��Chen Tang''s straightforwardness made Cui Zhi feel a little nervous. Then he saw her take a sip of tea and said in a low voice, [But the head of the Cui family doesn''t have to worry that this "cleaning" will "cleaning" on you or Cui''s head. It can even ensure that the Cui family has a century of prosperity. ��


    Chen Tang directly illuminated the Ming card.


    [There may be war ahead again. The situation in the southwest has just settled, and there are still remnants of people fleeing everywhere. I am worried that they will take this opportunity to rekindle. But with the ability of the head of the Cui family, these remnants are just clowns who jump around. ��


    Cui Zhi moved his lips: [Shen Jun praised it miserably. ��


    I vaguely guessed that Chen Tang was looking for his real purpose.


    She asked him to ensure that the southwest cannot be in chaos during the frontline war.


    At least, there will be no chaos within a year.


    Cui Zhi also told the truth.


    [I��m afraid Cui has the final say whether it is chaos or not. ��


    He is just a clan leader with a private family in his hand. His scale is not even as large as that of local warlords, let alone shocking the entire southwest. The one who really shocked the remnants was Wang Ting. Once the front-line war is anxious or lost, the southwest will inevitably be in chaos.


    [But you are the main branch club! ��


    [The main club just has more connections. ��


    [I think that those who can take the position of the main club have very different abilities. ��Chen Tang''s eyes fell on Cui Hui who rushed over when he heard the news, and his words meant something. The main club of the Northwest Branch is Qi Yuanliang. Cui Zhizhen wants to admit that he is not good enough?


    Cui Zhi: [��]


    [Besides, does Cui still have a way out? If the Kang State is destroyed, due to the various actions of Cui''s family in the war in the southwest, it seems that the southwest cannot tolerate Cui''s family. The head of the Cui family really wants to escape with his family and be displaced? ��It��s not that you can do it or not, but that you must do it!


    _(:3����)_


    I felt better today. I originally wanted to be in the same chapter, but I was still 1,700. Seeing that I didn��t have enough time, I could only send out four thousand words first.


    The remaining chapter of the integration will be released at night in the morning.

 Chapter 1389 1389: You forced me to (middle) [please ask for monthly tickets

    Chapter 1389 1389: You forced me to (middle) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Sometimes, Cui Zhiting wanted to report to the official.


    Can someone be sent to take away the extortion and the eating and taking Shen Youli? Haha, she opened the government office.


    Cui Zhi secretly calmed down the churning fire in his chest.


    Although he was unhappy, Chen Tang''s words did pinch his seven-inch. Now Cui is tied to the Kangguo warship, and it is difficult to ride a tiger. The eldest son and second son have something to do with her, and Taishan��s wife is also in her camp. Cui Zhi and Cui behind him can only choose one way to go to the end, and the bet on the young li to win the end! If you win, you will be able to win the Cui family and you will be able to get rid of everything in the world. If you lose, you will never be able to get rid of it.


    Cui Zhi is not a gambler and does not like illusory luck.


    What he firmly believes is that man conquers nature!


    The hesitation in his eyes faded, but the confidence that he must have was the confidence.


    [Since Mr. Shen looks down on Cui so highly, he must do his best to do his best in this matter. But...] No matter how outstanding Cui Zhi''s personal ability is, if he wants to suppress the Southwest, he also needs military power as the Dinghai Prison, and at the same time, he also needs the cooperation of King Kang''s Court. To put it bluntly, if you want people to give them money, money, and food, you can do it and show it. Don��t worry too much about the rest. And these require Chen Youli��s trust.


    Cui Zhi has heard of the reputation of Kangguo Censorate.


    As the news comes, everything is everywhere.


    Chen Tang said: [I know your worries, don��t worry. ��


    The two simple words have a weight comparable to the heavy mountains.


    Cui Zhi tried to find out the truth of Chen Tang''s words.


    Is it her sincere words, or is it a perfunctory way to deceive herself?


    Chen Tang did not explain much, and the facts were more convincing than any sweet words. She spent the remaining two days to settle down the affairs of the southwest, but it was not Cui Zhi who thought that the line of defense was shrinking and recruiting young and strong people, but instead finalizing the official roads of the southwest states.


    The main branches of these official roads are connected to the southwest.


    Cui Zhi: [��]


    At this critical moment, are you still thinking about building a road? With these money, food and materials, you can fully invest in the front line to train more troops to prepare for war and use them for rear construction. If you lose in a war, it will be a cheap enemy.


    Moreover, this kind of corvee labor will occupy young and strong labor.


    Not only Cui Zhi didn''t understand, but some of the newly promoted officials in the southwest prefectures and counties did not understand. They hurried over after receiving the order and thought they wanted to recruit troops and raise food under their rule. Chen Tang looked at the officials below. Some of them were local officials from southwest and were more suitable for communicating and dealing with local forces, and some were transferred from all over the northwest. Chen Tang did this, on the one hand, to decentralize power, ensure that the military and political affairs will not be concentrated in one person, and to reduce the risk of chaos, and on the other hand, these officials in the northwest are more familiar with local governance operations and royal court operations, which can help the southwest states and counties to better adapt and integrate.


    Of course, military power is mostly in the hands of officials from northwest origin.


    The customs and habits of the north and south are different. Chen Tang heard that these two groups of people had some conflicts, and even regional blackness - many places in the southwest countryside have slang that discriminated against the northwest. Uh... This phenomenon actually exists in the northwest. Regional blackness really exists in any era. Fortunately, it has not risen to the point of seeing blood, and only stays in verbal quarrels. At best, it is disagreement.


    The pain period of running-in is inevitable.


    Chen Tang pressed his fingers against the middle of his eyebrows.


    [It��s not unreasonable for you to think about it, but when young and strong go out to fight, it��s like scooping water with a spoon of water. One pond will only come out but not in, and sooner or later it will dry up. People��s livelihood is always the foundation, and the common people are the cornerstone of the country of health. The more wartime, the more we need to boost the morale of the people in the country, the young and the young have a place to support them, and the young and strong make a living. The construction of official roads is not just to make the mobilization of troops and horses in various places faster and the transportation of food and grass is safer, but to support the bottom line. ��The corvee labor in various countries forces civilians to work free of charge, and will naturally occupy young and strong labor. However, the Kang State is different. Those who are too difficult are responsible for soldiers and warriors, while those who are less difficult are provided as positions to common people in the slack farming period to increase additional income.


    Even if the harvest is not as good as expected, it will not affect the family''s life.


    The common people have a livelihood and can afford food and clothing. Naturally, they will not think about rebellion, but will only work harder and continue to feed Kang Guo. Even if Kang Guo occasionally fails in the central battlefield, he will not shake the confidence of the common people in one or two games, which is a win-win relationship.


    After the official path is completed, there is no need to explain the subsequent benefits in detail.


    It seems that Kang Guo is constantly spending money and taking up money and material resources. If he carefully calculates the invisible benefits, he really can''t say that this is a loss-making transaction. The only flaw is that the cost time has been too long, and other warlord forces do not have the patience at all.


    Chen Tang almost broke his plans a little bit, not because he felt that the people below could not understand it, but because he expressed his attitude - the Southwest Continent was not an "outsider" to her, but "his own people". Whether it was her country lord or Kang Wangting, he always cared about the Southwest Continent with the mentality of his own family and his own house.


    There is absolutely no intention of plundering the interests of the southwest to feed the northwest continent or throwing it away after use. They can put their worries back in their stomachs. She treated them equally in the southwest and northwest one day.


    At the same time, there is another hint��


    Treat both places equally and people above both places equally. Officials from southwest origin do not have to worry about their interests being damaged.


    Kang Guo��s ��precautions�� for the southwest are only temporary, and he is guarding against the remnants of his intent, rather than those who are diligent in doing their work for the royal court. When the situation is stable, everything will be on the right track. In short, everything is spoken with political achievements!


    A confession is indeed useful for comforting.


    Chen Tang was speechless.


    Since the news from Xun Ding has been back, he has been sleeping for several days, and even the iron-killed person is a little overwhelmed.


    Even Gong Yang Yongye, who was watching coldly, had to admire him and stewed a cup of great tonic soup that nourishes yin and nourishes yang.


    In terms of nourishing, he recognized that no one was the first.


    [You, you were born too late. ��Pongyang Yongye is a pity that he said, [If I met you when I was young, I might have followed you to death. Finding a lord who is dedicated to doing serious things and not be deceived by beauty is harder than having children. ��


    There is always an indescribable magic on this kind of lord. It just touches a magnet with an iron tool and wants to stick it on it without being controlled.


    I wish I could follow the other party in my life.


    Chen Tang: [That was not what you said before...]


    Gongyang Yongye said: [This is the time, that is the time. ��


    He couldn''t help but imagine that picture.


    When a teenager meets the most energetic self, the two must have many common topics. Even if the young man is weaker, he has a very good heart and looks like a wise king and a true dragon, he will definitely look up to the other person and regard the other person as a strong man who can talk equally. At that time, wars were everywhere, and the young man was easily involved in any war, so he could naturally embark on the road to becoming king.


    If you meet any like-minded Chehou, you might be able to treat him differently and be willing to give him a hand. When the young man has a stronger power, it is not impossible to completely pull Chehou into the group.


    Gongyang Yongye realized the horror point, and seemed to be no matter how he imagined it, as long as the boy survived the mud in the troubled times, she would definitely be able to establish a country and become king. This is not accidental, but inevitable.


    Now?


    He just wants to hold a blood-connected biological child in his lifetime, and he doesn��t pick on men and women, just give him one.


    Chen Tang smiled and said: [Pretended. ��


    You should know that these old people are more stubborn than each other. Once they have a bad impression of someone, it will be difficult to correct them. Even if they realize that they are wrong, they will not be willing to apologize. They are very arrogant in their bones.


    A simple test of the poison, Chen Tang closed his eyes and became stuffy.


    The taste is strange, but the effect is immediate.


    A sense of enthusiasm spread from the Danfu location to the limbs, and the whole body was warm and it was indeed much more comfortable. Chen Tang was about to praise the other party for a few words, two warm red snakes meandered down their nostrils.


    [You are kidney deficiency? ��


    Chen Tang: [��]


    She no longer believed in the quack doctor Gongyang Yongye.


    I don��t know how many large tonic herbs Lao Deng added to it. Not only did she get a nosebleed, she also felt hot all over and was so energetic that she was abnormally energetic. Gong Yang Yongye suggested that she could attract a man to be lucky and get better after exercise, so why bother with fever?


    Chen Tang pointed at him with nosebleeds: [Mensage doctor! ��


    She is still at this level after many years of specializing in menstruation!


    Yang Yongye was unhappy. He can tolerate anything else, and he can��t tolerate the quack doctor!


    He said angrily: [Then you can stand it up yourself. ��


    At the age of vigorous qi and blood, she is both a king, a scholar and a martial artist, and she can have sexual resources that ordinary people dare not imagine in any status. Men and women line up to recommend themselves to their pillows. She doesn��t mean that? Did Wood and Stone reincarnate in the previous life?


    Or is she incompetent?


    Chen Tang lay on the cold golden copper table, using the table to reduce the temperature of his cheeks, and then turned around if he felt it wasn''t cold enough. This is the picture that Jimo Qiu saw when he came over.


    Chen Tang lay down and waved to him: [Come here. ��


    Jimo Qiu sat gentlely beside her, and looked at the residue at the bottom of the porcelain bowl on the table and knew what it was: [When Gongyang Yongye prescribed the prescription, he didn''t ask the imperial doctor to see the imperial doctor''s pulse case? ��


    Your Highness was diagnosed with kidney deficiency a while ago.


    As the king of the country, she could not stop her affairs, so she could only ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some warm and tonic medicines, and even the imperial meals were changed to a matching medicinal meal. Gongyang Yongye is a wild doctor who is good at prescribing strong medicines. The medicine is good, but it is a bit too nourishing for His Royal Highness now.


    He is a warrior with strong qi and blood��


    It will definitely be uncomfortable now.


    Jimo Qiu obeyed and stretched out his right hand and handed it to Chen Tang. The latter grabbed his hand and put it on his face, put his hand on his pillow, and continued to maintain the movement he had just lying on the table: [Your hands are so cold that it is much more comfortable to pillow on this table. ��


    Jimo Qiu replied: [It is because of divine power. ��


    The divine power attribute is slightly woody and yin. The most intuitive influence is that his skin temperature is much lower than that of ordinary people, but it is not the kind of ice that makes people sweat-blown. The divine power is central and peaceful, which can best soothe the heat. It can indeed soothe. Not only does the temperature in the body have decreased, but it has also made me feel much more calm after getting angry these days.


    Chen Tang turned his face and changed direction, looking at Jimo Qiu.


    [Then are you now performing the duties of the high priest? ��


    Jimo Qiu said: [It''s right to accompany you. ��


    Even if you don��t say anything and do nothing, you will no longer feel lonely if you know that there is such an existence.


    Chen Tang asked with a smile: [You only want these? ��


    [If you only want these, the rest are all given by God. ��


    What he gets is not determined by him, but by God.


    Chen Tang looked at him a little confused.


    The eyes were too focused, so Jimo Qiu wanted to ignore them. She asked: [I always feel that I have seen you in my dreams, younger than you now, and more mature than you now... Those are the memories of me and you before? ��


    Chen Tang could not put himself in it.


    Always feel very suspended and broken.


    It''s her, not her.


    No one will dislike a person who is absolutely obedient and absolutely respects himself. He is gentle and harmless, and is an existence that can absolutely let go of his guard. Chen Tang cannot avoid the common people. He even devoted his ancestors without reservation. Strangely, Chen Tang never could have excessive favorable feelings for Jimo Qiu - it seemed that he had a separate favorable feeling for him, and he could not add a little more if the progress was full. She is different for Yuanliang and the others. Her likes and trust are not limited, and it is increasing anytime and anywhere.


    This made Chen Tang a little distressed.


    She doesn''t like this feeling of being deliberately controlled.


    I feel like I have become a puppet and my body is subjected to some kind of restriction. Once the keyword is triggered, the restriction will work.


    But she is a living existence, not someone''s puppet.


    Logically speaking, she will weaken her favorability for Jimo Qiu.


    What''s even more strange is coming. No matter how strong the sense of separation is, Chen Tang can''t hate him a little more, as if his favorability is fixed.


    Jimo Qiu: [Yes. ��


    Chen Tang knew that Jimo Qiu was also restricted and could not confess some hidden information to her, but she still wanted to ask.


    I expressed my depression in my heart.


    Finally, I asked him: [The high priest worked hard to win the favorable value he had been swallowed. Do you feel a little frustrated? ��


    ��Won''t. ��


    Chen Tang was surprised: [Is your original body Kapibala? ��


    Is your emotions too stable?


    [The body is not Kapibala. ��The high priest shook his head, [I don��t think it was because he had spent hundreds of time asking for His Highness to mercy. Now you and I have only known each other for more than ten years. In fact, I am already flattered that Your Highness can not dislike you. ��


    This is the normal progress.


    Chen Tang: [��So, it��s not that my favorability is limited, but that there is something wrong with my time perception? ��


    But she didn''t understand at all.


    Who can refuse Hakimi who gives everything with both hands?


    Why did I have been willing to give mercy on hundreds of years?


    Chen Tang looked at Jimoqiu and sighed again and again.


    [Your Highness is still uncomfortable? ��


    [There is a feeling of powerlessness when the **** is forced into the fireworks and willow alley. ��


    ��Um? ��


    [He is in a heart but not in power. ��


    Jimo Qiu: [��normal. ��


    The instinct of trees is not to reproduction and seek happiness, to root downwards the land and extend the root system, and to grow upwards to embrace the sunshine.


    Chen Tang: [��]


    Suspicion that he was not only diagnosed with kidney deficiency, but may also nourish his stomach.


    On the second day, the camp was drawn.


    She explained all matters in the southwest and led some elite troops back to the royal capital. If we want to go to war with the central region, the current military strength is not enough, and the generals need to be re-arranged. In addition, she also needs to show her face back to Wangdu to appease the emotions of her subjects.


    In the past, she was not happy to mobilize all the troops, but this time she went against the norm and made a special trip to order people to send a letter to Wang Du in advance, and held a special show of Wang Jun returning to the court. Sometimes, having a show can also give people a reassurance and give ministers, workers and common people a sense of confidence��


    The southwestern continent was beheaded.


    Can the middle part be free from the vulgarity?


    That was just a stumbling block that pushed Kang Guo to the top.


    Chen Tang was wearing silver armor and sat on his back on his motorcycle, raised his hand on his eyebrows, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at the figure of Jiuhou facing the sun.


    ��Yuanliang!��


    _(:3����)_


    Gongyang Yongye��s big tonic soup has been too much. Tang Mei really had the idea of ??being lucky to have a high priest (a very suitable candidate in all aspects, so you don��t have to worry about relieving the heat and affecting the court), but when you see the other party, all four are empty.

 Chapter 1390 1390: You forced me (Part 2) [Please giv

    Chapter 1390 1390: You forced me (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]


    Luo San and Gongyang Yongye claim to be of age and have extensive knowledge. What scenes have they seen before? When they were young, they were also powerful players who galloped on the battlefield and won every battle. Whenever they returned from a big victory, they had a good chance of greetings, so they thought that no matter how generous they were, they were just like that.


    Facts proved��


    Their imagination is still too scarce.


    I also underestimate Qi Shan��s ability to work.


    Wang Ting received the news from him, posting good news on the streets and alleys a few days in advance, and make sure that every wild cat in the capital knows it! At the same time, the news was also transmitted to the capital through the post station, and it was announced that there was no charge for checkpoints during the period, and common people could freely communicate.


    Oh, of course, egg delivery activities are indispensable.


    In short, whether it was a spontaneous visit to see the king''s Fengyi or a free egg to join in the fun, the king who had just gotten rid of the cold wave was as lively as if summer had entered one second. There are many people and things are prone to accidents. In order to avoid those who are interested in using this scene to cooperate, the security work must be in place. The isolation belt is long and looks like neat military formations from a distance.


    If you dislike the poor ground view, the nearby tree branches and roofs are also good, but these locations have certain threshold requirements, and it is not recommended to go up without any effort. It is easy to go up and difficult to get off. If you don��t pay attention, your feet will slip and your life will be lost.


    all in all-


    Looking at the sight, everyone is full of people! There are a bunch of people on the ground, trees, and mountains that are crowded on the roof when they enter the city.


    ��Wansui-Year-��


    Elite cavalry pioneered the way, and humanoid barriers were arranged on both sides of the line. The armor reflects the cold and cold light, and the nearly substantial murderous aura shocks the common people and almost forgets to breathe, and they don��t even know when cold sweats will appear on their foreheads. All this was resolved with Shen Tang''s appearance.


    The cold light that stings the eyes turns into a warm spring breeze blowing on the face.


    ��Long live my lord!��


    As the first shout exploded, the sound waves wrapped around the clanging sound of horse hooves curbing the clouds, turning into mountain wind blowing the leaves, alarming countless birds. For a moment, all the hot eyes gathered in one person.


    "My lord will live forever!"


    An old farmer raised his hands to cry and cried with the crowd until his voice was hoarse. Shen Tang''s eyes fell, and he raised his hand to silence the crowd gradually silenced until only the baby cried in the wind. She drove the motorcycle forward and said, "This child looks less than a year old, how can the father-in-law bring the child here?"


    The old farmer tried hard to suppress his excitement, carried the child into his arms, and then knelt on the ground and bowed for a long time, almost incoherent, with tears in his eyes: "I just hope that the child can get some blessings and have a safe life."


    This is the daughter he and his wife just gave birth to this year. They raised six of them either died prematurely or were forced to join the army and died. The old couple was lonely and helpless, and they fled all the way to have a stable life. I thought it would be impossible to have children again, but I didn��t expect that my wife had a bead last year and they had another daughter. Maybe it''s because of his age, the child is a little weak when he is born.


    After seeing the doctor, I didn��t see any good. An old man from Yunyou said that the child��s fate was too weak. If he wanted to be smooth, it would be best to get the blessings of the blessed person. So he came here with dry food and hugged his child for several days, hoping to get closer to the emperor.


    The crowd was silent.


    They were a little worried that the old farmer would die in shock.


    Shen Tang asked, "Did that Taoist said how to get lucky?"


    The old farmer had no idea that the so-called Taoist Yunyou was a scammer who had been cheating everywhere, and the scammer didn''t tell him how to do it. When facing Shen Tang''s question, he was speechless for a moment. Shen Tang saw his crampingness and said with a smile: "It''s better to give him a nickname."


    The old farmer was overjoyed and hugged the child and thanked him again and again.


    Thank you very much with the nickname "Long Live".


    Shen Tang asked the soldiers to take the old farmer away - the crowds here are densely populated, and babies under the age of age are prone to illness and frightened. There are no pediatric hospitals in the world nowadays, and even minor illnesses and disasters can take away children''s lives. Shen Tang also ordered the imperial doctor to go over and see if the child is given a name before his feet and there is any problem with the child''s back feet, public opinion will be put to the point.


    After the old farmer left, countless people were so jealous that they were red-eyed.


    If they had known this would be possible, they would have done this too.


    But it doesn''t matter, they will have experience next time.


    Little did he know that Shen Tang had blocked this possibility and did not allow adults to bring such a young child to such an occasion. If the crowd is more crowded, the child will die. The official responsible for supervising the matter smiled and panicked.


    He could almost predict the assessment results of the Ministry of Personnel - this old farmer helped his daughter with blessings. His year-end review this year is probably in vain. He worked hard for several years and once returned to his starting point.


    This little episode did not affect the overall atmosphere.


    The capital inside and outside is more lively than the New Year.


    Qi Shan led all officials to welcome the king''s carriage: "See the Lord."


    "Wonliang get up quickly!"


    Shen Tang didn''t give him a chance to bow down, and directly held the other party''s hand in vain. The attitude of paying attention was obvious to him. Qi Shan looked at Shen Tang for a moment, and said with a heartache in his eyes: "For the past two years, the Lord has worked hard to fight outside."


    She has lost weight and has become a little darker. The spirit is not as strong as I remember. I don��t know if it��s because of the hardships of boats or something else.


    Alas, the last time Dingding was looking very healthy.


    "I have worked hard during this period of absence. I have worked hard for Yuanliang and all my ministers. If I had not done my best to maintain peace and prosperity in the rear, how could I work hard all my heart?" Let''s see, the growth of my career is inseparable from the help of my virtuous people, and Shen Tang has a lot.


    All officials were still in a sour mood at the beginning. As soon as the Lord came back, he was attracted by Qi Shan to all his attention, and his heart and eyes were full of him. Is it up to him to operate normally in the big royal court? But when Shen Tang asked this, his resentment disappeared instantly.


    "I have done my best to do my best, and I dare not take credit for it."


    Just remember their contributions.


    To wish you great victory, the people celebrate for three days.


    Social animals like Shen Tang have no such blessings. Holidays are the happiness of the common people, and social animals are only worthy of working overtime. She came back this time to prepare for the Central Continent, and there were many things she had to hurry up. The officials in the court held a grand ceremony for two days and two nights.


    Fortunately, most of the officials are scholars and martial artists, otherwise they would be unable to bear it.


    Only by taking advantage of the break in the court meeting can the hungry officials have the opportunity to enjoy the galley meal. The level of galley meals in the past two days has been at its peak in the past two years. The rich and delicious dishes are shocking: "The people in Guanglu Temple finally know what normal people like to eat."


    "Are you sure it''s the problem of Guanglu Temple?"


    Officials from Guanglu Temple said that they would not take the blame.


    The people from the Censorate intervened in the topic and said quietly: "Isn''t Qi Yuanliang asked Guanglu Temple to arrange for the master to have a favorite food?"


    The court will disperse, and the lord often eats food with all officials under the corridor.


    The quality of the galley meal is basically divided into two types: the main and the main. When the main is there, the dishes and wine arranged by Guanglu Temple are particularly rich and the categories are rich. If the main is there, the dishes and wine will be only at normal levels, and the taste is even a bit strange.


    If you observe carefully, you will find something wrong.


    The latter''s recipe is particularly compatible with Qishan''s preference.


    The Censorate had long suspected that he had "used public instruments for private purposes" and asked the gallery food arranged by Guanglu Temple to be his favorite food, but there was no evidence in his hands. The Lord was not in the capital, and Qishan was a major minister in the state, and the Censorate had no choice but to do anything to him. If he fought with him, he would have certain dishes that the censor hated the most on the next day.


    Qi Zhongshu is also petty when he is stingy. ��We just need to know����


    "Has the trivial matter been turned into something? This will encourage Qi Zhongshu''s arrogance!"


    "Speak softly, if Qi Zhongshu finds out, be careful that after the Lord goes to war, add coriander to every dish of the parquet."


    The plant coriander is a plant that the loved one likes, and the person who doesn��t like to frown when they smell it, let alone the entrance. But the royal court advocated frugality and never allowed scandals of rich people to drink and smelly meat. The gallery food prepared in Guanglu Temple is carefully calculated every time, and it is not demanding from officials'' CDs, but the food wasted cannot exceed 10%! If you add coriander to every dish, it would be a nightmare!


    The Censor thought about that scene and couldn''t help but feel sore in his throat.


    Officials whispered to each other and muttered.


    "��Yuanliang still knows what they don''t like to eat?" Shen Tang seemed to have discovered a new world. This was the first time she knew that Qi Shan used this method to retaliate against his "political enemies" in private. He was indeed a little cute. His character of "bad plot" collapsed.


    Qi Shan said, "What''s the difficulty?"


    In order to control costs, the recipes of Langshi are fixed at the beginning, which are convenient for out-of-town purchases and clear prices. However, the master is polite to his ministers and thinks it is hard enough to get up early every day. The ministers'' meals can be increased a little, and the dishes should be as fresh as possible every day. Therefore, the current gallery system is available, and the recipes are taken every month, which is rich.


    A careful observation reveals the preferences of each official.


    Shen Tang went out to fight and asked Qi Shan to supervise the country. In the words of all officials, "There is no mountain king at the time, and the monkey is the king." The recipes of the corridor food were controlled by Qi Shan. Every now and then, several inspirations of the imperial kitchen emerged, which made the officials who were picky in food complain.


    Shen Tang smiled so hard that his stomach hurt.


    "It''s not difficult, but Yuan Liang''s actions will damage his reputation. If this passage is mentioned in history in the future, people in later generations might really think that the government fight is changing the recipe and let the imperial chef make dark dishes." Well, maybe Kang Guo can still win the title of food desert.


    "What is a good reputation for being violent in internal fighting?" It is better to toss your opponent with dark food than to fight someone to death. At least the former can make people smile, while the latter can only make people sigh at the darkness of the situation.


    Qi Shan doesn''t care how future generations write their passage, but he still hopes that history books will be described positively. For example, during the rule of the Lord, the monarch and ministers were united and harmonious, rather than the same intrigue and intrigue.


    I want to see the sinister hearts of people, which page does not have it in history books?


    Shen Tang nodded in agreement: "Yuan Liang''s words are reasonable."


    The rare master came back. Guanglu Temple was full of energy. All the imperial chefs from Shangshi Bureau were dispatched and all eighteen martial arts were used, which greatly comforted Shen Tang''s Five Insect Temple. When going out for war, where can the conditions in all aspects be worthy of the royal court?


    Shen Tang patted his round belly and burped.


    He sighed with emotion: "Satisfied! Life is bliss!"


    When eating and drinking, take a walk to digest food.


    After dinner, I will live to ninety-nine.


    "Can Yuanliang have a candidate for the country supervisor?"


    Being normal people, the country is definitely a good man who monopolizes the court''s principles, but these people under Shen Tang have the opposite opinion on this. It is better to follow the army to make an expedition to make a prison. What''s good about the state supervision? I sit on duty every day and will sooner or later have hemorrhoids.


    According to the Medical Department, the proportion of officials who have hemorrhoids is not low.


    Qi Shan''s eyes lit up slightly, as if he saw the dawn of hope approaching: "Is the Lord willing to take the minister?"


    "Yuan Liang said this, it seems that I am the general who will bring a new love and neglect the old people after returning from the war for many years." After returning, the general brought his amazingly beautiful cousin/junior sister/military doctor/military advisor/virtual princess/princess/white moonlight/cinnabar mole.


    This scene is not suitable for her.


    Qi Shan sighed and said, "Isn''t it true?"


    What monsters and monsters have you brought back when you go out to the southwest?


    Shen Tang: ������


    Qi Shan smiled and said, "So don''t worry."


    Shen Tang: ������


    This joke is a little cold.


    The new candidate for the country supervisor is difficult to choose. First, Shen Tang��s absolute trustworthy confidants like to run out. Second, among the officials, there are many selfish intentions, and it is not easy to calm the situation. Kang Guo is worried about giving it to them. Shen Tang was also in trouble.


    Qi Shan has a suitable candidate in his heart.


    ��What does the Lord think of the Sage?��


    Luan Xin has been active on the front line over the years, and coupled with his own reaction speed, Xie Qi is nominally the Minister of Personnel and often also serves as the Minister of Personnel as a part-time job. He has a stable personality and has a considerable reputation among all officials, which can convince the public. Furthermore, although he was born in the Xie family and was the head of the Xie family, his relationship with the Xie family over the years has been visible to the naked eye.


    Our position is more inclined to the poor.


    The conflicts between scholars and commoners can also be adjusted and alleviated.


    Shen Tang shook his head: "Shizang is probably not enough."


    Shen Tang considered Xie Qi. He was indeed a job-worker, but he had a good personality to defend the city. If there was any accident, he would be overwhelmed. However, Shen Tang also took Qi Shan��s suggestion into consideration and prepared to choose a few more assistants.


    ��How about Weiheng?��


    The person Qi Shan liked the most was Ning Yan, but he knew better that he dared to speak out, and Ning Yan dared to come to the door - this is very strange. When did the reincarnation of the country become an unavoidable job?


    Shen Tang said: "Weiheng can."


    It was a pity that Miao Ne was talking.


    If there is no problem with Yuan Fu County, Miao Ne can successfully enter the court after returning from Yuan Fu County, and it is also OK to assist Yu Zi.


    Qi Shan did not mention Ning Yan, but Shen Tang mentioned it.


    "If Tunan is in charge, I''m more at ease."


    After taking a walk, I still didn��t completely decide the candidate.


    In fact, the candidate for the country supervision is still a small matter. Shen Tang has more to worry about now - one of them is the source of the army.


    The war with the central government is going on in full swing, and Kang State is not enough troops. A considerable number of the soldiers she recruited in the Southwest were not from good families, mostly gangsters or even bandits who became bandits. The overall combat power was loose and the order was scattered.


    It will not be a day to train them well.


    Shen Tang''s earliest team back then was a bandit slave. She knew best how much effort it took to bump into the road. Now that war is about to start again, many officials have some thoughts on this.


    The mother is right when she says her mother is right when she says her mother is right.


    Shen Tang was sandwiched in the middle, and the abacus beads hit her face.


    _(:3����)_


    Wuwuwu, as the New Year approaches, the breakfast shops are all gone, and I have no favorite glutinous rice to eat... By the way, the cover of the physical book of the Return to My Personality Book is already there, on the side of Big Eyes [due to the review reasons, the title of the book has been changed, from "I" to "I", and it is not smooth to read, but I couldn''t think of a good replacement for the mushrooms at that time]

 Chapter 1391 1391: Who is the country supervising? [Happy New Year’s Eve]

    Chapter 1391: Who is the country supervising? [Happy New Year��s Eve]


    ��It��s noisy, it��s really a headache.��


    Chen Tang took a break from his busy schedule to take a breath.


    Sometimes, it is not a good thing to be too full of martial arts. Civil officials are very careful and military generals seek benefits. The pursuit of the two groups is somewhat biased - a slight mistake is a huge difference! In the end, the scene evolved from a gentleman''s mouth to a reckless man''s action.


    "It is a wise move to be in front of the hall instead of the palace." Luo Sanyi was puzzled at first, and it seemed that there was a possibility of rainfall at any time. Why didn''t the court move indoors?


    Before the rain could fall, people had already started fighting.


    If you fight in the hall, the roof will be lifted off.


    Luo San stood on the roof of the hall with his hands wrapped around his chest, looking at the farce below, and the boss of the civil and military officials, the king of the country, Chen Tang, also squatted on the roof in a very casual squat position. All the officials were quarreling with each other and their faces were red and their necks were thick, and their hats and robes were torn apart.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath: "It''s all about experience."


    Boring people have done statistics. The Kang Guogong Dynasty Chamber has conducted an average of 19 military commerce per year. You should know that the big and small dynasties are not held every day, and this frequency is quite terrifying. With more times, Chen Tang could even predict the number of these people''s way of fighting and avoid "hidden weapons" flying from any direction in advance, including but not limited to unknown who''s tablets, official hats, belts, shoes, and footwear...


    Chen Tang��s most impressive court meeting.


    The Censorate had a dispute with the Ministry of Personnel.


    The two of them were extremely angry, almost facing each other, staring in a cross-eyed manner. Just when Shen Tang thought they would be angry and irritated, the Censorate suddenly retreated and squatted, stretched out his hand, and pulled off the pants on the opposite side with a click with a flash of speed.


    The one who had her pants stripped was dumbfounded.


    For a moment, I didn��t know whether to lift my sword or my pants first.


    The emperor lost his manners, and Chen Tang demoted both of them to the local area to work, but did not rub them to the end. That was because Chen Tang was kind!


    Luo San: ������


    How painful is it to underestimate the sentence "It''s all about experience"? It also opened the old man''s eyes.


    Chen Tang fanned the heat with his hands: "Have you seen Luo Hou before?"


    Luo San said: "It will be bad if blood splatters."


    The political ecology in the central region is very different from that in other places.


    In summary, it is��


    The good and the common people are very lowly, and they are clearly divided.


    The common people��s poor family will not easily break up with the nobles�� high families, let alone take action in public. Once the former takes action first, not only will the latter kill someone is innocent, but at least it is a "reduced sin" at least. If you are born in a lowly family, you will be even more inferior.


    These gaps are not visible on weekdays, but they really exist in all aspects. Luo Sanyi was shocked to see that all officials from the royal court came from. You should know that even if the royal court policy is biased towards poor families and uses special methods to select scholars, the proportion of scholars and common people will be unbalanced.


    This is completely inevitable.


    For the same number of people, families with backgrounds are more likely to cultivate talents and account for a higher proportion of talents. The poor family and even the poor are lowly, and this group of people want to turn things around depends entirely on luck and talent.


    Both are indispensable.


    The Kang State was abnormal and the scholars and common people were roughly open to June 4th.


    Shangshu Ling Chu Yao was once a naughty family. If he really wanted to consider the political capital of both sides, the common people would have a greater chance of winning.


    This delicate balance and the unique strange atmosphere of Kang State made all martial arts frequent but inexplicably restrained. The most serious injury was sprained and scratched, and no one was killed yet. This seems incomprehensible to Luo San, but it happened.


    Chen Tang: "There is no need for blood to splatter in the court. Everyone is a migrant worker, so there is no need to kill colleagues for a salary."


    If someone dies, it will be a murder in the office.


    Luo San: ������


    This was said from Shen Jun, and he felt inexplicably happy.


    The old man said quietly: "These people have a lot of hearts and eyes. They really have no blood in the court, but they want to kill people thousands of miles away."


    The best source of soldiers is a good family, there is no doubt that this is the point.


    A good family has good discipline, strong obedience, firm will and more loyal. With a little practice, you can bring it to the battlefield. With a few **** battles, you can become an elite army. Good is good, but there are also few people. How many good families can be recruited for recruitment in the Southwest Continent?


    So someone proposed to relax the conditions.


    There are few good families, but there are many cheap children.


    Use these people to fill in the number of people, and a hard work can come in handy. As for these people who seem to have both voice and expression, they are actually harsh and weak on the inside, have poor discipline and weak loyalty, and have poor combat effectiveness?


    The number of people can make up for the quality.


    It is best to collect all the criminals, gangsters, and rogues and put them on the battlefield. It is best to survive. If they cannot survive, they will be their life. If these people die, there is no need to worry about local public security. It can be regarded as a strategy that kills two birds with one stone.


    The person who proposed this is not so straightforward.


    But that''s what it means.


    Which civil and military officials present is not a human elite?


    You can understand the implicit meaning.


    So, it gradually became a full martial arts movement.


    "If you really have too many sensibility, you wouldn''t have asked it at the court meeting. You''re a naughty boy." Chen Tang dared to bet that within three months, this naughty boy would be demoted from Feng Luo - not because of his vicious plot, but because he said the "truth".


    This is indeed the case in this world.


    In the eyes of many superiors, good family children are treasures, and cheap family children are the root cause of rebellion. Once these people gather too many, chaos will occur anywhere. The superiors can neither blatantly remove these people nor ignore them. Do they know what they will do if they get together? Either they become bandits after becoming sworn brothers, or they gather to fight the family and rob the house and cause harm to all directions, and they are hard to guard against.


    Separating people is a way.


    But "killing someone by borrowing a knife" is also a way.


    What is most lacking in troubled times is war. Use these unstable factors to the front line and rush forward as cannon fodder. Surviving is considered a big wave to wash away gold. It is not a pity to die. The southwestern continent also faces the same problem, with too many unstable factors.


    Recruiting them to the front line is a good way to reduce risks.


    However, the generals were not happy.


    The cheap family has poor physical strength, poor martial arts skills, poor obedience, and does not obey commands. No one likes to lead such soldiers to fight. Judging from the known information, there are many elite soldiers and generals in the central continent. Kang Guo did not recover from the war in the southwest, and it would only be more difficult to fight. The generals'' demand for soldiers is naturally that the essence is not expensive. I would rather lead a thousand elite troops to fight ten thousand enemies than lead ten thousand troops to fight ten thousand enemies. The natural duty of a general is to win battles, and it is meaningless if he doesn''t seek victory.


    Apart from this reason, the general was not satisfied with the other party''s words.


    If you label a good family and a cheap family, these generals really don��t have many good backgrounds. Isn��t this just ridicule them?


    In short, a melee is inevitable.


    Luo San shook his head: "I''m afraid my life is not guaranteed."


    Shen Tang said: "This is not the case."


    The "big truth" of the naughty young man sounded a little horrible when Kang Guo heard it, but it was a basic operation in other places. Who among the civil and military officials present was not clear about it? They might also want to do this to solve their urgent needs, but no one dares to be this pioneer. They know the Lord''s temperament very well.


    The Lord can accept the horse and the corpse of the corpse, and know that people''s hearts are sinister in troubled times. All kinds of horrifying rules are the norm in this era, but she absolutely cannot accept pushing soldiers to die with malicious intentions, as if these lives are not human lives, but the ashes that are about to be swept out of the house during the New Year. This is not to regard human lives as grass.


    Shen Tang said in a stern tone: "It may also be to save his life."


    Luo San didn''t understand: "Save life? What''s the life?"


    "We have hit him, the master can''t hit him anymore." Shen Tang pinched his throat, said this without expression, and then sighed heavily, "I finally played with my head..."


    Luo San: "��is it quite friendly?"


    Could it be that the old man was wrong?


    Shen Tang rolled his eyes, his expression filled with big words "Luo Hou, you are quite naive": "It''s not considered friendship, conflicts are true, quarrels are true, fights are true, and the sadness of the rabbit and the fox are true... If I can''t tolerate a naughty head, I will not tolerate many of them in the future. After all, how many people in the troubled times are absolutely clean? Don''t laugh at the pig black."


    The lord has a high moral standard, which is a double-edged sword. It may hurt the enemy or hurt himself who is not very clean.


    Luo San: ����I am impatient with these.��


    Shen Tang smiled but said nothing.


    The Quanwuxing finally achieved a compromise result.


    Shen Tang was not surprised by this.


    But Ning Yan said she had an objection.


    Why did she be appointed as an important official in the state supervision this time?


    She is also one of the few senior officials who have not ended in this battle of martial arts. This matter does not involve her own interests, so there is no need to get involved in getting beaten. Ning Yan thought she could sit in the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but when she turned her head, she found that she had become the tiger being watched? ? ?


    When Xie Qi was kneeling to thank Wang En for fear and fear, Ning Yan refused. She pulled Chu Yao into the water without saying a word - Qin Li and Gu Chi were entrusted with the important task of supervising the country, and then Qi Yuanliang. In this order, Chu Yao should be the next one, which is more suitable for him.


    Shen Tang said: "Wuhui has another important task."


    Chu Yao''s subsequent mission focus is on the southwest side. Cui Zhi is in charge of the inside and outside, and is alert to the border defense line between the southwest continent and the central continent. Shen Tang looked at the map carefully and found that the probability of becoming the main battlefield here is very small. But nothing is absolutely absolute. In this world where warriors can change the terrain at will, it is not impossible for the enemy to cross thousands of mountains and rivers to open up the southwest battlefield.


    To be safe, Chu Yao is the best candidate.


    The royal capital needs people to guard the royal court to maintain the operation.


    Xie Qi specializes in internal affairs, but he has no way to be a scholar. He has only been active in the court over the years and has not made much military achievements. It is not a big problem to suppress civil servants, so it is a bit difficult to suppress military generals. She considered it comprehensively and Ning Yan was the best candidate.


    Furthermore��


    Ning Yan also has [there is nothing].


    The original body is in the royal capital, and the incarnation can still be active on the front line.


    Ning Yan: ������


    When I think of the workload, I can��t help but feel numb.


    Shen Tang staggered the eyes of Ning Yan gathering with him, feeling a little guilty, but not much: "It''s time for Tunan''s turn."


    Ning Yan: ������


    No, can the job of a state supervisor still take the turn?


    All civil and military officials: ������


    What does it mean that it is Ning Shizhong��s turn?


    This sounds like it should be struck by her if it hits the sky.


    Yu Zi saw that Ning Shizhong was speechless, so she opened her mouth, and finally she could only sigh and press the idea of ??volunteering for the front line. Although the stay-behind kings are certainly the sign of the trust of the Lord, the future is limitless, but compared to the days when they go from nine to five every day, she prefers to go to the front line with the army. Her way of scholars is not suitable for warm-ups, but more suitable for the wilderness where the strong winds are raging.


    Yu Zi knew that she couldn''t be impatient.


    There is no chance now, there will be something in the future.


    The court meeting dispersed, and all officials either bent over to pick up accessories or tidy up their clothes and apply wound medicine. It was so funny that Chen Tang liked their arrogant appearance when they were unruly and tidy up. When the dynasty meeting ends, all officials will still go to the duty, and a few officials will be left to discuss matters. Chen Tang kept Ning Yan this time and discussed the important matters in private.


    The meeting place for staying in the side hall is in the study room on weekdays.


    There are only Chen Tang and Ning Yan in the hall.


    Ning Yan knew that the master would give private instructions to some tasks that were inconvenient to be discussed at the court meeting, and listened attentively. There is no need to tactfully test his own people, Chen Tang said straight: "This time he chose Tunan to supervise the country, not entirely because Wuhui and the others escaped quickly. There is another thing that must Tunan-"


    Ning Yan: ������


    As expected, my colleagues escaped first and I was one step slower.


    She bowed her hands and said respectfully, "Please give me instructions."


    "Well, it''s about the students in the academy."


    Ning Yan guessed many possibilities, but she didn''t guess the correct answer from the Lord. The college student involved her in trouble, and the last one was Li Wan. Could it be that some students have committed a crime? This thought flashed away and was rejected by Ning Yan again.


    The threads in the mind gradually smoothed out.


    She said: "Because of the Central Continent?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    At first glance, the conversation between the two made people confused. As long as you understand it in depth, you can clarify the central continent is a place where the scholars and commoners are well-known and distinct, and the atmosphere is very strong. In case of victory, Kang State will incorporate the central mainland into the territory. Most of the officials absorbed by then will be from aristocratic families, which will directly break the balance of Kang State''s royal court. Ning Yan needs to make good use of the opportunity of governing the country to do something so that Kang State can continue to maintain a relatively stable state.


    For example-


    The college further expands its enrollment.


    Promote students who have already entered the university as appropriate.


    Among the important officials, Ning Yan is the closest contact with the academy, and these things are more tenable for her to do. Chen Tang is not an inconsiderate master, and he also arranged two deputy men for Ning Yan.


    "I wonder which two people are?"


    Chen Tang said, "Miao Ne, Li Wan."


    Ning Yan: ������


    The two biggest thorns in the academy are used as her deputy?


    However, considering Li Wan and Miao Ne''s popularity among the same class of students, they can indeed help a lot. Ning Yan weighed the pros and cons again and again, and finally accepted this plan. Chen Tang signaled her to approach her again, and the monarch and ministers gathered together and whispered for a full quarter of an hour.


    "Tuan takes advantage of this opportunity, and promote more students from poor families, put them in the place, and vigorously train them... It will definitely come in handy in the future." Gathering is a fire, dispersing is a sky full of stars, and sparking can start a prairie fire!


    Well, it can not only make a prairie fire, but also fight against the [Scholars and Good Guards] who are persistent in the central continent. I dare not think that it will be so lively.


    <(���k��)@m


    I drank a lot of wine at night, but after sobering up, I still felt the screen shaking...

 Chapter 1392 1392: Detained [Happy New Year’s Eve]

    Chapter 1392: Detained [Happy New Year��s Eve]


    Ning Yan then understood why this time, the important minister of the State Supervisor was not one of Qi Shan and Chu Yao. It was indeed more appropriate for him to do this. Although Ning Yan has a low sense of existence in the court and rarely participates in the full martial arts activities of the court, in terms of potential prestige and influence, he is actually better than Qi Shan and others. If Qishan is serious, Ningyan is in full bloom.


    The first is the public academy under the Imperial College of Kangguo.


    Although her predecessor was founded by Chen Tang, she has always been a hand-off manager since its establishment, and is only responsible for funding and taking the helm in the general direction. Most of the affairs are concerned about Ning Yan and implemented one by one.


    Over the years, except for a few female scholars and warriors who have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain in Kang Country, the remaining 80% of them have come from here by relying on family education resources. In a sense, this group of people is not only Chen Tang''s disciples, but also half of Ning Yan''s disciples, and they have to be respected by their disciples when they meet.


    The second is the Ning family behind Ning Yan.


    Ning''s family has been determined to repair their relationship with her over the years, and her father and brother have been trying to please Ning Yan for several years. She didn''t work here, so she often used Ning''s mother''s name to pick up Ning Yan''s daughter to visit the mansion. To outsiders, the relationship between the two sides seems not close, but it also breaks the blood relatives of the bones and tendons. Ning Yan is also holding the surname Ning on her head. Can both sides live to the death? Ning Yan is also considered a family camp.


    With this identity, some negotiations are more convenient.


    The third is the invisible connections between Ning Yan''s late husband Yan''an and father-in-law Yan''s father-in-law Yan''s invisible connections. This part seems inconspicuous, but if you carefully sort it out, you will find that Yan''an''s classmates and students of the banquet are basically at the age of taking over the baton from the previous generation.


    Over the years, Ning Yan has maintained human relations between the two sides.


    To sum up, if Ning Yan comes forward to take the lead, the resistance and opposition they encounter will be much smaller than Chu Yao and others, and big things can be accomplished!


    Ning Yan''s thoughts were repeated, but soon there were some signs, and she knew where to start. She bowed and took the order: "I understand that I will be able to fulfill my mission. But - Miao Ximin and the others -"


    She hopes to change two worry-free ones.


    Chen Tang deliberately read a lot and enthusiastically promoted, "Tunan thinks they are good, right? I think so, these two are excellent graduates of the academy... Well, Miao Ne has not graduated, so are outstanding dropouts? These details are not important. What is important is that these two are both social talents in the college! They are both in their early twenties, and they can not only work, but also unite morale and have a good body. They stay up all night and stay up all night without blinking and complaining about hardship. Isn''t this better than proficient in the workplace fishing skills?"


    High energy, full of energy and full of enthusiasm.


    They had just suffered a severe blow in the enclave, and they were filled with anger. They didn''t like the passing dogs. It was the most suitable time to give them work. Whoever dares to be in trouble with them, they can dig out the other party��s eighteen generations and get a big fight.


    Ning Yan opened her mouth and tried to explain again.


    Chen Tang tapped her lips with his fingers: "Shh, don''t say anything, I understand, you will definitely not be able to disappoint me!"


    Ning Yan: ������


    As for this, no matter how reluctant she is, she can only choose to accept her fate and accept the two largest thorns since the founding of the academy. I just hope that the two of you have been cultivating your body and character over the years...


    Bar?


    This luck was broken by the deity the next day.


    Ning Yan looked speechless and asked someone to bring back Miao Ne, who was detained in the street fight. She was about to take a sip of warm water to suppress her shock when she received news that someone had sued Li Wancao for his life. Huo Xiaoliao ran to ask clearly, the good news is that no one died, and the bad news is that the victim may lose the possibility of creating a life.


    She asked Miao Ne with a headache.


    "Why fight in the street?"


    Although Miao Ne is a dropout, she is still a disciple of Luan Xin. If it weren''t for a special situation, who would have been idle and troubled her?


    "Why is the waiter coming?"


    Miao Ne felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Ning Yan.


    As soon as I changed my sitting position, I sat down right and was so well-behaved.


    This scene made Cui Xiong''s pupils slightly magnify.


    Little do you know that for students, the elusive leader of the Banfu and the mysterious dean in their school days were all indelible psychological shadows in their memories, and they were all cold sweating when they were dreaming at midnight. Even if it is a thorn, it will make you shudder all over your body.


    Ning Yan pressed the traces left by gently frowning her eyebrows.


    "Why do you need a fight in the street?"


    Miao Ne awkwardly avoided the important things: "It''s a small matter."


    Before she started, she weighed the pros and cons. The price was at most detained for three days. If she was educated, she would not be able to get the case. However, the price of not taking action was to hold back until the end of this year. Take a comprehensive consideration and take action when it��s time to take action! Their situation is a fight.


    Miao Ne was detained and the other party was not pleased.


    Ning Yan: ����Tell the truth.��


    Cui Xiong was rushing to help explain. In his opinion, Ximin was no wonder at all. Part of Miao Ne''s move was for him. Ximin cared very much about him: "Ximin arrived at the capital the day before yesterday. I don''t know where the man received the news. He deliberately came over to ridicule Ximin, ruined her reputation, maliciously slandered the younger generation, and his dirty words were really unbearable, so he couldn''t bear it anymore to fight."


    Miao Ne smiled well and said, "Well, that''s it."


    Ning Yan: ������


    Ning Yan had inquired about the incident before coming.


    Simply put, this is an old debt that can be traced back to the student days. Unlike Miao Ne and Li Wanxiao''s group conflict, that person and Miao Ne were considered "having hatred because of love." He admired Miao Ne, but Miao Ne liked an old and sweet-speaking husband. He also chose to drop out of school for the old man and refused his confession.


    See you many years later, unwilling to break out.


    [I used to like older people, but now I like younger people? Miao Ximin, Miao Ximin, you are so blind! ��


    [Is there a possibility that I just don��t like you? ��


    [Why don��t you like me? I''m��]


    [Yes, yes, your ancestors were once ranked among the third ministers, your father had outstanding political achievements in the local area, and your mother came from a famous family, but you were useless. I am not talking about love with your ancestors, nor am I discussing the true meaning of men and women with your parents, you are not good at it! ��


    Miao Ne actually didn''t remember that she had such an incredible suitor, but when the other party spoke up, the memories of her student days were flooding towards her like a tide. Her rejection was still as heartbreaking as ever, and it hit the other party''s painful foot.


    The other party became angry.


    On the inside and outside of the story, Miao Ne talked about a relationship he had had when he was a student, which was the unlucky man who went to Gaoguo to borrow his identity. At the beginning, he was looking for the other party''s gentle and elegant appearance. In addition, Miao Ne needed a reasonable excuse to drop out of school at that time, so he got along with the other party for a while. Later, they found out that the other party had an engagement and wanted to play with the love saint, so the two broke up.


    Using this dark history to criticize Miao Ne for being overly passionate, and using the loss of Yuan Fujun to say that she was not capable enough and embroidered a pillow.


    Miao Ne can tolerate it only one paragraph in advance.


    When it comes to Yuan Fu County, she can''t stand it at all.


    So, the fight started.


    Miao Ne is just a powder keg, and she will tilt her head when passing by, let alone a dirty mouth? The head was also beaten!


    "The students are right to take advantage of this matter. Not to mention him, his father will still be beaten when he comes." If it is his father, there is a high probability that he will not be able to fight. He is white, his father is not. The transfer of officials from Kang State requires the Ministry of Personnel to undergo an assessment. Why did Luan Xin offend anything?


    Ning Yan: ������


    She went to ask Li Wan again.


    Li Wan''s injury is heavier than Miao Ne.


    Miao Ne just knew that Li Wan and her were detained. She was amazed at Li Wan: "School Sister Li, even if you like me, you don''t have to learn anything, right?"


    Li Wan rolled her eyes gracefully: "What dream are you having!"


    Who will learn from Miaone?


    Self-indulgent!


    Ning Yan also understands the causes and consequences of Li Wan''s incident.


    In terms of seriousness, Li Wan''s matter is much heavier than Miao Ne.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the censor and the victim''s father will definitely participate in Li Wan at the next court meeting. The person who fought with Miao Ne was only injured in flesh and blood, and she blew the swelling face by her arched left and right. The person who clashed with Li Wan was also beaten by Li Wan, but it was not the head above.


    Miao Ne: "Isn''t you really learning from me and sharing the storm for me?"


    Li Wan leaned back slightly.


    Miao Ne''s confidence is also comparable to her suitors.


    "no!"


    Li Wan didn''t really want to mention that matter, and it was disgusting to think about it.


    Before Yuan Fu County fell, Li Wan''s side had already lost, and the token was used by the enemy. He tricked Miao Ne from the mountain and tricked him into the trap. From her loss to her redemption, she stayed in the enemy camp for more than a month.


    Li Wan is not a lower-level soldier. His situation in the enemy camp is not too bad. He doesn''t have to be squeezed out and he has poor food at most. He is questioned every now and then. His mental fatigue is far greater than his physical condition. After being redeemed, I took good care of it for a while, and my slightly sunken cheeks were filled with blood. When she returned to the capital with the army, she wanted to take a break, but she was surprised that the elders at home were anxious to talk to the matchmaker.


    Just looking at each other, Li Wan didn''t resist.


    But she soon discovered something was wrong.


    The man''s conditions are not bad, but he is not qualified to send them to her for screening. When he looks at his parents and the relatives who are matching the matter, they are actually lowering their attitude, and the man''s words are also harsh and disgusted. It seemed that they were her honor to accept Li Wan. Li Wan was confused, but she still had a patience and did not turn against her face. In the end, she said it was not suitable.


    Translate it, she didn''t like it.


    The parents and the man changed their faces at the same time.


    The other party even let it go in a hurry.


    It means that Li Wan failed in the war and his official career ended. He fell into the enemy camp for more than a month, but he still didn''t know how torture. It is common for female prisoners of war to become military prostitutes in troubled times. The average life span is long, and the average life span is two years due to women''s illness, and two months is shorter, and as meat and vegetables as boilers.


    For more than a month, I don��t know how many enemy soldiers and generals I served every day.


    It is hard to say whether you can have children in the future. Even if you can have children, this will bring shame to the tribe and your parents will be stabbed by others when they go out.


    Small places are most afraid of relatives gossiping. While there are not many people who know, I will first tell Li Wan about a marriage. From now on, I will be from other families. It is not the one who loses them. The man''s family knew about this and came to the door, so he was naturally mentally prepared.


    The most important thing at the moment is that Li Wan can get married!


    Miao Ne: "...You really didn''t make it up to make me happy?"


    I know every word, but I don��t understand it if I get together.


    Li Wan said angrily: "Who wants to coax you?"


    This is an embarrassing thing that can be ridiculed by relatives and friends for three years. She wished Miao Ne didn''t know about this embarrassing thing!


    Li Wan''s parents have short-sighted knowledge and their clan relatives have never seen big scenes. Li Wan doesn''t blame them, they just think it''s ridiculous, but the family who came to ask for a marriage - ah, this is not a marriage proposal, this is a man who came to the door to the door - she couldn''t stand the bird''s breath.


    [Did you have hallucinations when you eat soybeans? ��


    Li Wan put down the teacup and looked at the man''s family in surprise.


    Regardless of the other party''s sudden blue face, Li Wan continued to be mean: [I am valuable when I live, and I am valuable when I die. It is a bargaining chip that can be used for negotiation. Suppose your son and I fell into the enemy camp at the same time, and no one would move my waist if his intestines were stabbed. Even if you take a step back, the enemy is really short-sighted and use such despicable means to humiliate me, so what? To me, this is just a torture that the enemy forces me to submit. Who would lose its original value just because of being punished? ��


    When the news spreads, it will only arouse indignation in the court.


    In addition to inspiring Kang''s determination to fight to the end, it has no political value, and may also cause dissatisfaction among his own ministers, especially those who pursue a noble character in their bones - loyal people can be as stupid as pigs, cunning as foxes, vicious as snakes, and even blindly arrogant and happy with merits, but they cannot be lacking in style.


    Following such a lord can be considered a dark history.


    People who can understand Li Wan��s words are likely to not do such a stupid thing, so they didn��t understand!


    I even think Li Wan has a brain problem.


    [The crotch-breaking thing is to let you enter the door to see how capable you are. In the future, you can give birth to one or two talented children for my son -] The man''s mother was so angry that her chest hurt, and she patted the table and shouted in a sharp voice. Their family''s abacus was very loud. I thought that although Li Wan''s career was over, she also knew useful colleagues and classmates, and she could help her son find a future when she got married.


    Looking at the man''s face, he seemed to realize something was wrong.


    But my intuition has never suppressed the greed in my heart.


    I just lifted up a little **** and sat back.


    In front of so many people, Li Wan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. It would be impossible for the two families to have a marriage to be too ugly.


    Although this move is dangerous, the chance of winning is high.


    Others also made noise and added fuel to the fire.


    Try to suppress Li Wan with the advantage of many people.


    Li Wan''s face remained unchanged and he refused to nod.


    Finally, it was the man''s father who made the bill and said with great enthusiasm and irresistible: [The marriage will be settled like this. The woman can recover from her injuries at home and prepare for marriage. The betrothal gift will be given to your mansion as scheduled, which will be five more than the negotiations! ��


    After saying that, he was ready to get up and leave.


    It seems that this matter was decided.


    Li Wan tilted his head: [I have something else to do. ��


    [The parents are always the ones who decide on marriage, so how can the younger generation intervene themselves? No rules. ��The man''s father was dissatisfied with her, but considering that Li Wan had also been an official, his knowledge was not comparable to that of ordinary children in the boudoir, and his voice was a little soft. [If Li Jun felt that there was less betrothal gift for fifteen, he could add five more to show his sincerity. Twenty betrothal gifts are already not available to many women from major families. ��


    Twenty years old can be considered a glorious marriage.


    Li Wan sneered: [Have you woke up from daydream? ��


    _(:3����)_


    There is another chapter that has not been finished with about 1,500 words, so I will try to finish it before 2:30.

 Chapter 1393 1393: Father and daughter [Happy New Year]

    Chapter 1393: Father and daughter [Happy New Year]


    "Puchi-"


    Miao Ne couldn''t help laughing.


    Judging from the degree of distortion of facial features, she really tried very hard to endure laughter. While enduring, he patted Li Wan on the shoulder with pity.


    Li Wan said expressionlessly: "If you want to laugh, don''t be as **** like you''re in a bad mood. I know you''re laughing at me."


    After receiving permission, Miao Ne laughed out loud.


    "Thank you hard, I don''t know you''re suffering such torture."


    This time I was able to apply for work-related injuries.


    Lian Ningyan also felt a little sympathetic to Li Wan.


    This is really no wonder this child. He wouldn''t be able to bear it if he hadn''t been tolerated. The scholar hangs his head and thorns. He studied hard in a cold window not to be angry. If he suffers such a great shame and humiliation, he might have a demon of his inner self, and he will never make a living!


    If you need to draw the sword, you still have to draw it!


    Li Wan''s tongue pressed against his somewhat hot cheeks, and his heart was still stuffy. Although she slapped the man''s mother, the man''s father slapped twice, and then picked up a stick and hit the man''s head in the chaos of war. It was said that he had a fracture and almost beat him. The doctor in Xinglin might be completely scrapped if he didn''t take action. It still couldn''t relieve her. When the mother saw her crazy, she thought her daughter was tortured in the enemy camp. She hugged her and cried with pain. Li Wan''s father felt that Li Wan had lost all the face of his ancestors for 18 generations. In anger, she shouted loudly and raised her hand to slap Li Wan.


    Even though he is old, his hands are still very strong.


    The slap was loud and heavy, and it kept scattering for a few breaths.


    Li Wan was unprepared and was stunned for a moment.


    The man''s mother took the opportunity to leave several scratches on her face and neck, and the other party was also pampered. Her long nails were covered with smeared danke-la-grass juice to make her nails shine and beautiful, and also made her with magic attacks when scratching people.


    This also caused several wounds that were caught to be red and inflamed.


    What Miao Ne and his friends saw was Li Wan like this.


    Like a delicate, beautiful but pitiful cat.


    "...I can''t beat my parents with my backhand, I can only get more interest from that family." Li Wan shrugged with depression, and she admitted that she was defeated. The enclave itself is not easy to manage, and losing it does not affect the career of the officialdom, but beating your parents is serious.


    Kang Guo governs the world with "loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness", rather than just "governing the world with filial piety". The advocacy of "filial piety" is not that extreme, but children beat their parents is still a major event that challenges social morality. If Li Wan, an official, could beat his parents without any punishment, could the common people also work hard?


    Just a slap, she could only stare at her when she was beaten.


    She gave back twice to the man''s family of three.


    Oh, she didn''t let the relative who was trying to match him.


    [You, you unfilial and rebellious woman! ��It was fine if Li Wan beat the man''s family, but beating the clan relatives completely ignited her father''s anger. In anger, he reported to the official and arrested Li Wan. Li Wan and the man''s family were both detained and detained and were put into jail.


    After listening, Miao Ne sympathized with Li Wan even more.


    The Ministry of Personnel of Kang State has conducted a very careful inspection of the officials'' background.


    Not only do you check your own abilities, but you also need to check the background of your parents and ancestors. You can ignore the case before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, but you must be included in the assessment after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. If these six people were in charge of Li Wan, Li Wan''s career might be over. It would not be her turn to be promoted within ten years, and she would not have the chance to make a contribution, unless she could make other amazing achievements by taking the lead.


    Miao Negang knew that this matter was still unfair.


    [Teacher, the student has doubts. ��


    [Where is doubt? ��


    [This rule of the Ministry of Personnel is too unfair to some people. ��


    ��For example? ��


    [For example, some children from common people in the city. How can their parents have a broad range of children with great knowledge? However, few parents have this understanding, only knowing father, son and son. According to folk customs, as long as the children do not separate their families for a day, the parents will always be the ones who make decisions at home. How can they allow their children to disobey? If these parents are instigated by **** and are instigated by the gangster and taken control of their children, wouldn��t they easily destroy the career of these children? To put it more seriously, this trick can easily abolish officials from poor families and bribe their relatives, and make jealous relatives come forward to instigate their parents. This matter can be accomplished! ��


    The open atmosphere of King Kang''s court does not mean that there is no political struggle.


    It is also hard to guard against when your wrists are dirty.


    Those people just can''t bear the thunder and anger of the Lord and never dare to cross the bottom line. Once the master''s attitude relaxes, he will be afraid that the sky will be dark and the sun and the moon will be gone. The problem of the scholars and common people in Kang State is not serious, which does not mean that it does not exist.


    New and old tycoons always have conflicts of interest.


    Blocking people''s way of wealth is like killing parents!


    This is the way of wealth, let alone power?


    Miao Ne is worried that someone will use this loophole to harm others.


    Luan Xin looked at the young student with complex eyes.


    Isn��t it a bit too clever?


    I guess those old fried dough sticks who are ups and downs in the officialdom are not as quick as her. If Miao Ne uses this method to get rid of political enemies, it will be a perfect match for one person to pull the clean officials into the water and sink together. Starting from the officials is the least noticeable and has a high success rate.


    but-


    [Cultivate oneself and manage the family and govern the country and pacify the world. Even a small family with one acre and three parts of land cannot be cured. How to manage one area? ��Luan Xin''s tone was plain and even a little ruthless. [To enter the government of Kang, the first thing to do is to govern the people of the small family, which is also an invisible threshold in the officialdom. If you cannot control your family and are controlled by your family and affection, it will be sooner or later. One day, you will be forced to make a huge mistake. Whether it is a small clerk or a high position, it is a disaster. ��


    When you are qualified to allocate resources, you will be filled with endless temptations. Those ghosts and monsters who smell the smell will look for the gaps in the eggshell like flies! Find it and make this egg stinky! Making a good egg is not easy.


    These unspoken rules will not be stated in public, either the teacher teaches them, or the masters understand them by themselves, or let the political enemies teach them a lesson. Some truths are not taught by others, but one thing is enough.


    Luan Xin can also give Miao Ne a full gift.


    From practice, human feelings to officialdom.


    He doesn''t want Miao Ne to repeat Miao Shu''s mistakes.


    [In this way, is it still an advantage to lose your father and lose your family? ��


    [This kind of person? The Ministry of Personnel should focus on approval and assessment in private. ��Luan Xin is certainly not targeting Gu Chi. He is a barefoot person in the officialdom without any relatives and reasons. He is not afraid of wearing shoes with barefoot. Such people are either unconventional, and perverted is earth-shaking. One of the reasons why Luan Xin is wary of Gu Chi is that this guy has been in trouble with the general for many years and has been unable to make it clear. It can be seen that he is a loner and righteous scumbag.


    Miao Ne: [��]


    When parents are alive, they must prevent their parents from being exploited by political enemies. When parents are not alive, they must be wary of the possibility of perversion. The officialdom is really chaotic.


    Miao Ne murmured: "Fortunately, I am only one mother."


    Is this considered a compromise?


    Li Wan almost fell to his anger.


    Can such things be "lucky"? ? ?


    Li Wan is half of her disciple. Ning Yan, as a teacher, has the obligation to make some suggestions, but she is too clear and is suspected of interfering in other people''s housework. She can only implicitly suggest that Li Wan can rest at home in the near future, first solve the troubles at home and then go to the local knot.


    Li Wan can''t even understand this, so there is nothing he can do.


    Obviously, Li Wan is not a fool.


    Ning Shizhong personally asked someone to take him to jail, of course, not because she was very important, nor because she was in the enemy camp for more than a month and made a special trip to appease her. She didn''t have the weight yet. There is and maybe something to use her.


    Still an important thing.


    It is so important that Shizhong Ning asked Shizhong to come forward in person.


    Since it is very important, it is natural to be early rather than late, and it cannot be delayed.


    But Shizhong Ning said that she would be relieved and recover from the wounds, so she didn''t have to rush to go to the government office to pay for some money. Li Wan wouldn''t be stupid. Thinking that this was Ning Yan''s concern and considerate. If she really thought so, she wouldn''t be the best in that class. Her heart was in a state of turmoil and she found the real reason from clues. After thinking about it, Li Wan secretly let out a breath of turbid air. Ning Shizhong''s hint was very obvious. If he was not tactful, it would indeed disappoint the other party.


    Thinking of this, a harmless smile appeared on her face.


    "I''d rather rest assured, the subordinates will handle it as soon as possible."


    "Well, take good care of your injuries."


    Ning Yan''s sentence is what really makes her feel relieved.


    Li Wan raised his hand and stroked the remaining warmth left on her shoulders, and his eyes were as cold as water. Miao Ne seemed to be chatting casually: "Nine out of ten common people did not know where to go to the government office, and the rest only knew what the local officials were surnamed, and they even asked about the royal decree. Although we don''t care about the romantic reputation, it is still not good to spread the market too much."


    Land down one layer after another, and for each additional layer, there is one more person who likes to think about the best intentions and adds private goods to it with a sudden inspiration.


    How many government orders are destroyed by distortion?


    This is how government decrees are destroyed, and this is how rumors arise.


    Compared with those boring political orders that cannot be understood, the common people are very interested in simple and easy-to-understand rumors, especially the yellow rumors related to the lower body. Miao Ne was worried that Li Wan would not handle this matter well, so she allowed her parents, relatives and the man to spread her pornographic rumors. At that time, the common people only knew about her "romantic experience" in the enemy camp in her early years and did not care about how many good things she had done for the people.


    Li Wan felt a little warm in his heart: "I know."


    Her experience in officialdom is much more than Miaone.


    It is better to be early rather than late. Li Wanyun''s literary energy will help the wound to quickly reduce swelling and heal, and his mentality will be adjusted almost the same, so he returned home that afternoon. The parents were angry and refused to see her, and she didn''t talk nonsense, so they asked someone to pack up their things for them, and the two elders couldn''t sit still immediately.


    "Ni Nu, what are you doing?"


    Watching the servants and maids move their things out one by one, Li Wan''s father was so angry that his face turned pale and he was about to get angry again.


    "Oh, the king is not a good place to support his old age. Please ask your father and mother to return to your ancestral home. The mountains and rivers are beautiful and the people are simple."


    The two elders changed their faces at the same time.


    The father was angry: "It''s not your turn to make the decision of this family."


    Li Wan snapped his fingers and the doors and windows were closed by the servants.


    It was dusk at this moment, and the doors and windows were closed without lit candles, and the light in the courtyard wall suddenly became dim. Li Wan''s voice clearly came to their ears: "The head of a family refers to the lord who can support the family, so - father, I am the head of that family. If it weren''t for me, you would still be an old landlord who guarded the ancestral land in the countryside. It would be considered a meat-filled man with lard on the ground for the pain in his waist. My mother would have to lie on the ground to take care of the crops..." "Unfilial daughter, what are you talking nonsense!"


    His saliva flew everywhere, his neck was thick and red, and his veins were rising.


    Like an elderly cat with a trampled tail in an old house.


    Li Wan used his spirit to isolate his voice and heard the courtyard wall, and the voice was cold and ruthless: "Father, your voice can be louder, and no one outside the courtyard wall will hear it. After today, you should recognize it-you got everything from me because of blood, not because of the title of "father"! You are young and strong, I am young and tender, I listen to you; you are old and weak, and I am young and strong, so it is reasonable for you to listen to me."


    "Rebellious girl!"


    Another raised slap.


    But this time, Li Wan was underestimated and held his wrist.


    No matter how he used it, he couldn''t shake it.


    This almost wild pure force suppression made Li Wan''s father blush, gasping like a cow, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot. The two seemed to be competing until Li Wan''s father exhausted his strength and completely defeated, his face covered with grayness. Li Wan''s mother was so scared that she didn''t dare to step forward. The two of them cried and rushed over.


    "You nerd girl..."


    Li Wan''s father''s voice was low, his eyes were red without realizing it, and he was embarrassed and humiliated. He couldn''t understand why his daughter''s temperament changed drastically, but he also began to be truly afraid from the bottom of his heart. The elderly wolf lowered its tail to the young wolf, secretly showing its weakness.


    Li Wan was soft-hearted when she looked at him, but she knew better that if she didn''t teach the two elders a profound lesson at once, similar things would only happen again and again. Isn��t it a test of her when the two elders and their relatives get married?


    Through temptation, we confirm that the majesty of the head of our family is still there.


    This kind of temptation is not a one-time job, but every time you are uneasy, you will habitually tempt it. It is not until the head wolf is so old that he has to retreat that this mental torture can end.


    Mother wiped her tears and said, "You can''t stand the old ones, just say that, are you going to humiliate your father like this?"


    "My career is almost over."


    Mother: "Isn''t it over early?"


    Li Wan: ������


    She really can''t blame the two elders for not understanding, but she can tell them: "Your daughter, I have a good relationship outside. If you are really anxious to get married, you can''t find any one you like? Not to mention that I''m not much in the enemy camp. Even if there is anything, what''s going on, what''s going on? What really affects my career is rebellion, disobedience and corruption..."


    Of course, if your private life is indecent, you will be arrested by the Censorate.


    Li Wan asked herself, she was not considered unpretentious.


    It��s not that she raises a few couples at the same time, she only raises one.


    Even if the censor was caught and exposed, it was considered to be in the normal category of romance and love. Can the censor still lie under her bed and listen to the foot of the bed?


    ��It��s famous����


    "This kind of reputation is used to govern the people."


    Mother tears in her eyes: "But it''s so embarrassing..."


    Li Wan''s mouth was as poisonous as eating a bottle of arsenic: "It''s even more embarrassing to find help from poor people everywhere. Can the gossip of ancestral home be heard by you who are far away in the royal capital? Or do you want to return to your ancestral home and continue to live the life of an old landlord?"


    My mother was choked by her words.


    Looking at the objects in the yard, I was in a dilemma.


    Li Wan said again: "You are urging others to marry me out. Can you still live your life today? One goes back to lard and wipes his mouth and the other is lying on the ground to continue to serve the crops?"


    Her family also belongs to some tenants.


    However, not all landlords can eat delicious food and drink spicy food. In fact, if the landlords should starve to death in the deserted years, they will still starve to death. Li Wan''s father is lucky. In the years, the family lives much better than ordinary people and is considered a local small landlord.


    Take advantage of the cheapness and buy a few young and cheap girls to work for their homes, and raise them until they are in their teens and resell them to others to make money.


    Later, the land was confiscated and the family was divided into land and houses according to their heads. Li Wan was able to support her family after getting his salary, so he immediately rented the land and house to others, and his family lived on rent and salary. At first, her parents refused to obey her. As her salary increased, her family lived much better than before. She hired several maids and servants to take care of their daily life, so she stopped making trouble.


    Li Wan still took a lot of effort to correct the bad habits of old landlords in them, such as they often wanted to beat and scold maids.


    [This is hired, the government has passed the road. ��


    [When you hit someone with your front feet, you will sue the official and send you in. ��


    At the foot of the emperor, the two elders were indeed much more restrained, but as several tribes came to join, they helped each other out of showing off their abilities, and got closer. Li Wan either went to the enclave to take office or traveled around other places, which made people take advantage of loopholes.


    This time I''m back, good guy��


    The old father gave her the title of the parents.


    My mother''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "How can you ignore us when you get married?"


    Li Wan: ������


    Even if she is a cow or a horse, she can''t use it like this.


    My mother didn''t understand, she just cried and felt very aggrieved.


    There are reasons for this grievance.


    Li Wan is not the only daughter in the family, she has sisters, but in this world where there is no family that can''t be born, the two elders did not fight to chase the male. Instead, after Li Wan was discovered to have the talent for cultivation, he devoted all his energy to her, worked hard for her studies all night, and used the humble attitude of begging grandpa to copy books from local scholars to help her within the scope of understanding. It is really rare. Li Wan bent down and helped the two elders up, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed. The two elders said nothing but shed tears.


    My father sighed and felt heartbroken.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "My daughter will earn you an imperial edict, but she must be able to gain a foothold in the officialdom. No one except her own family will sincerely hope that we are good. She laughs at others, hates others, hates others, is poor, and is afraid of others being rich, and wants to give them good things..."


    Father: "You are so snob and mean!"


    My mother could only hear the word "edict" in her ears.


    "...It''s so lingering, you almost let your aunt and uncle cheat." She clenched her handkerchief nervously and looked at Li Wan nervously, "Wan''er, what do you say about going up the peak? Are you dissatisfied with you?"


    "It''s okay on the other side of the peak, I mean you understand."


    Only then did my mother let go of her heart, but she still had an imperial edict.


    My father didn''t understand the old wife''s plan. He hummed and mocked her for having long hair and short knowledge, and her eyelids were light and thinking about that.


    "What should I do if that family?"


    Li Wan''s father also found it difficult to calm down.


    "The daughter has a way to shut them up."


    The mother exclaimed: "You want to kill someone?"


    Father: "You can''t be a husband without poison. What''s wrong with silence?"


    Li Wan did not correct his father''s words, so as not to remember the anger he had just heard, and explained: "Of course it''s not a silence. The Lord''s Secret Guard and the Censorate are everywhere. Who dares to kill people at the foot of the king''s capital? It''s just that they want to listen to others."


    No matter what pornographic rumors she hears in the future, she will be regarded as a family member to spread them! You must learn to shut up if you don��t shut up.


    Li Wan doesn''t like to bully others by virtue of his power, but he doesn''t mind achieving his goals within the scope of compliance. The process is not important, the result is the most important.


    My mother always thinks this is wrong.


    She wanted to open her mouth and was stabbed back by her husband with an eyebrow.


    "Don''t worry about women''s house."


    The mother was angry: "Wan''er is not a woman''s house?"


    The father sneered, "Can you two compare? Listen to what she said just now. She is the head of the family now. Who doesn''t listen to her and can''t even eat meat. We two are old and can only look at the faces of people to have a full meal-"


    Li Wan listened to his sarcasm in silence.


    After her father choked on her mother, he sighed first, then looked down at the tip of his shoes. After a long time, he buzzed his face and said softly: "You will be a high-ranking official in the future, and you will be digging food for your father all your life. If you don''t understand these, you will not teach you anything... You can enjoy your life with you, and you will be rich and noble in the second half of your life. The blind fortune teller in the village is right. You have a life and a noble person. If you have anything in the future, you will try not to drag you down."


    With the guarantee, Li Wan was relieved.


    The atmosphere at home is harmonious, but it is different from before.


    Father: "What''s wrong with you saying you have a good relationship?"


    The mother also woke up and exclaimed: "Wan''er just said ''It''s okay to find any one you like''? How many of your favorites do you have?"


    How could their daughter be so indecent?


    Ah no, so romantic?


    Li Wan: ������


    _(:3����)_


    Do you think this chapter is a bit long?


    Hehehe, I originally thought that I could handle it at two o''clock, but I wrote it at half past two o''clock, but the plot was stuck and uncomfortable, so I simply went through it at one time and wrote it longer.


    Li Wan is a typical example (in addition to the female label, she also plays the role of a "male" in the old order). The disputes and suppression between her parents are the process between the young and the elderly and the old and the middle-aged and the middle-aged? Her parents wanted her to take on the role of inheriting the family line, but she did not forget her daughter''s attributes. When someone instigated, she subconsciously ignored Li Wan''s wings were already very hard (Li Wan was also bound by her parents in terms of love. Her parents love her but not her wholehearted love. Love has conditions)


    She and her parents, Wu Xian and her daughter, Zhao Feng and Zhao Wei, Yang Gong and Yang Ying, Xie Qi and three daughters, Qi Shan and Qi Miao, Chu Yao and Lin Feng (also considered half a father and daughter?)��The patterns of each other are different.

 Chapter 1394 1394: Country and Home [Happy New Year]

    Chapter 1394 1394: Country and Family [Happy New Year]


    ��Just one.��


    ��It��s really just one.��


    ��This one is clingy enough.��


    "Ah yes yes, yes, I''ll bring it back for you to show you..."


    Li Wan was facing the left and right questioning of her parents, and wanted to escape, but she also knew what too much is just as insufficient. I just had a **** with them, but it was not going well at this moment, and the atmosphere that finally calmed down became stiff again. She responded perfunctorily, but the reactions between the parents were surprisingly consistent: "Since it is an outdoor room, it is not justified. How can you enter the room casually?"


    Li Wan''s father waved his hand and said he didn''t want to see it.


    He wants to see a serious son-in-law, but he has no interest in this kind of outdoor room.


    Li Wan really wanted to correct some words from his father that were not used like this. He swallowed them back when he spoke. Some of his father''s old-fashioned and open-minded thoughts: "Although he is an outdoor room, he is also a pure family and has both talent and appearance."


    Li Wan''s father snorted coldly.


    "Will innocent families with both talent and appearance be willing to be outdoors?"


    Li Wan: "He really wants to be a regular person."


    "So restless?" Even my mother couldn''t help but reject it, "Wan''er, it''s not because she wants to get involved in your room. But if you look at the entire Fengluo City, which one with a strong reputation will straighten the outer room? You don''t like to hear some truths, but you are a woman rather than a man after all. When a man gets married, he will think about enduring his current situation and let future generations return to the clan in the future, and he won''t be really convinced."


    "so?"


    "This kind of fox charming boy is an ambitious!" Li Wan''s father is a man, he understands men better than Li Wan. An outdoor room who wants to be upright is ambitious, and sooner or later it will be a big deal! He couldn''t help but point at Li Wan and warn her seriously, "You must be careful not to fall into other people''s words. Let your father say this, and only recognize the child of your husband who is the right married to you! That is the seed of the old Li family."


    Li Wan: "��Who taught you all these?"


    Why didn��t she find that her old father had this kind of thought before?


    For small landlords, being able to survive and reproduce is more important than anything else, and they have no idea of ??being a legitimate legitimate. What kind of outdoor children, won��t she have to give birth to her own child in the end?


    Li Wan''s father left with his hands behind his back and did not answer.


    The mother sighed, "Let me listen to your father."


    As he said that, he lowered his eyes to look at Li Wan''s lower abdomen, and he was a little confused - the other daughters were married, and the old couple had been grandparents for five or six times, but the grandchildren all followed their daughter''s husband''s surname, which was apart from the old Li family. It was awkward to really get close to him. The most important thing is that these grandchildren are in their own homes, and they only meet once or twice a year with the old couple, and even for many years.


    How can the relationship be deep without spending time together?


    If Wan''er is pregnant, the child database must belong to the old Li family. Her husband and she have to pay attention to her. The relatives in the countryside don''t have to mention adoption of the same clan all year round.


    The children born by Wan''er are at least related to them.


    Can-


    If it''s an outdoor room, I don''t want it very much.


    If you have it, it can satisfy your cravings even if you keep it. It is better than nothing.


    She whispered, "...If you accidentally have it, it''s okay to be born. My mother will explain it to you on your father''s side."


    Li Wan: "��My mother, believe in my literary spirit."


    If this is accidentally, it is a serious accident.


    There was success in the home, and Li Wan went to prepare for the fight against foreign countries overnight.


    Fortunately, although the man is arrogant, he has no foundation and is barely rooted in Fengluo. There is no need to threaten them when encountering tough problems. They can understand the tact themselves and perfectly interpret what is arrogance at the beginning and respect at the end. Li Wan also asked the Medical Department for help, and finally saved his ability to create humans. After careful calculation, the man had no other major losses except for being beaten up and detained for several days. In this case, most of their own momentum was extinguished, so how could they still have the determination to defeat the death?


    Two days later, Li prepared a gift to visit Ning Yan.


    He said he was visiting and thanked Ning Yan for taking out her prison. In fact, it was a tactful hint that Ning Yan had already handled the hidden dangers at home and could leave her errands with peace of mind.


    Ning Yan knew the elegant meaning after hearing the strings and singing.


    Then he said, "You have the heart to serve the country. If the Lord knows, he will be relieved. There are no vacancy in the northwest, but there are ones in the southwest. For stability reasons, officials from southwest will be given priority, and there are no vacancy..."


    Li Wan had to wait if she wanted to go to the southwest.


    Ning Yan can��t guarantee when she can wait.


    Li Wan was not discouraged, but her heartbeat was as fast as a drumbeat. She suppressed her excitement: "Secretary of the officials will listen to Ning Xiang''s arrangements."


    There is no vacancy in the northwest, and the origin of the southwest card.


    What does this mean? This shows that Ning Yan arranged the position for her not in the capital, so she wanted her to stay in the capital and become a capital official!


    "If you have thunder in your heart and look like a flat lake, you can be appointed as a general." Ning Yan carefully observed Li Wan''s expression and saw that she was always humble and obedient, and looked like she was completely obedient in Ning Yan''s arrangement. She was a little satisfied, "In two days, the Ministry of Personnel''s transfer order will be delivered."


    Li Wan bowed and said, "Thank you, Master Ning."


    Ning Yan raised her eyebrows slightly in her heart.


    Ning Shizhong, Ning Xiang, and then Ning Shi��


    This smooth personality is quite good when climbing up the pole.


    As long as it is not overdoing it, it is nothing wrong to be properly smooth.


    "Why didn''t you know that you were sweet-mouthed? After all, you are a little **** after all. What can really win the hearts of yours must be the right way."


    "Students ask Mr. Ning to give me some advice."


    "Of course, do practical things, don''t be green when taking the Ministry of Personnel exam."


    Red rises and green falls, and green is the failure of the Ministry of Personnel��s assessment.


    There are three chances to get a make-up exam if you fail the exam. The average is taken based on the overall scores of the three make-up exams. If you can''t pass the make-up exam, you won''t even have a chance to get a level transfer. Waiting for demotion, no one can do it. Wang Ting is a place where you can''t make it without KPI.


    If you lie flat, you cannot lie flat. If you don��t advance, you will retreat if you don��t advance.


    ��Students remember.��


    When she left Ningyan''s mansion, her back was covered in sweat.


    Li Wan had a premonition that if he didn''t seize this opportunity, he might have to wait in Fengluo for a few years before taking office until there was a vacancy. The situation in the officialdom is unpredictable. Who knows what will happen in a few years? Opportunities won''t wait for anyone.


    I was in a daze, and someone slapped his shoulder.


    She was so scared that she woke up in an instant. When she turned her head and saw that it was Miao Ne, she changed her face directly. Miao Ne dragged the person away before she had an attack: "Come on, as your senior, I made a special trip for you today to celebrate your bright future and your career is getting better!"


    Miao Ne made a special trip to invite all his classmates in the royal capital.


    These classmates also invited their own friends, all of whom were from scholars and common people.


    "You have such kindness? Could it be that the Hongmen Banquet?"


    "How can this be done?"


    There are no more than 500 knives and axes in the private room.


    When he saw the party location, Li Wan had the urge to turn around.


    "Is your salary enough to pay?" Could it be that I mortgaged her to wash dishes and pay off her debts after drinking and eating?


    Miao Ne pointed his thumb back: "Someone has money."


    Li Wan: ������


    The rich man Cui Xiong nodded and smiled at her.


    She immediately turned around and said, "That''s right."


    The Cui family in the southwest is so poor that they only have money left.


    Celebrating Li Wan is just a by the way. The real purpose is to take advantage of the opportunity to get familiar with classmates and get closer to others, so that there will be something useful to others in the future. Miao Ne felt the stimulation caused by the cold wine sliding across his throat. The spiritual platform was clear and the complete veins gradually appeared in his mind. It was clear at a glance who was who, who was, who had the relationship with whom, and who could be useful at what time.


    The atmosphere was lively between drinking and drinking.


    This restaurant is the largest in Fengluo City. The partners either serve the royal family or are famous businesses in various places. They can be said to be worth the money in all aspects. Every private room is soundproofed to physically isolate most of the noise. If you still think it is not quiet enough, you can spend some money to get a dedicated person to come and arrange the soundproofing spirit.


    Shen Tang didn''t do this.


    She leaned against the railing, savoring the wine in the cool night breeze.


    The young men and women next door were laughing and laughing.


    Unlike the lively atmosphere next door, her side is much quieter.


    "It''s not nectar, why is it so expensive?" Before Luo and the other two appeared, his complaints had already entered the house. Following him, he opened the door and made a move.


    Shen Tang pointed to the dazzling night view of the Milky Way like stars scattered outside the window: "Where is expensive? This is half the price."


    Luo San muttered: "The profitable businessman!"


    Shen Tang said: "It''s under my name."


    To be precise, it is the industry that Xu Jie helped manage.


    This restaurant is a landmark building in Fengluo and a must-check in attraction for outsiders. The nearby lights are carefully arranged. From above, you will see a fire dragon that seems to be flying into the sky.


    Luo Sangeng was frustrated: "You still charge money in your name?"


    Shen Tang: ������


    She turned her face guiltily and said, "��The unit price is a bit expensive, but she can''t make such a night view without money."


    After gnawing the lamb leg, Yang Yongye sucked off his thumb.


    Commented: "Fancy."


    Luo San rarely agrees.


    In the two of them, Shen Tang was a very frugal and hard-working lord of a country, and she didn''t see any extravagant expenses. Today I was quite surprised. Shen Tang said, "What do you know? I''ll ask you, is the night view outside the window beautiful?"


    ��No matter how good it looks, it will be a waste of money.��


    "If you look good, you can''t bear to destroy it, and you won''t allow others to destroy it." It''s like a national peony blooming on the branches, used to the splendor of flowers, and no one wants to see the devastation of the war spreading again. Beauty needs careful protection.


    ��False theory.��


    Shen Tang smiled slightly, and the candlelight in his eyes were filled with candlelight.


    More or less can dispel the fatigue accumulated in my heart.


    The ruler of a country is a lifelong task.


    The social animal among social animals, the cattle and horse among cows and horses.


    We must mobilize the whole country''s strength to go to war with the outside world, and the workload has increased exponentially, and we can''t handle it every day. In addition to physical fatigue, there is also mental fatigue. There is no day to go off for the day, and today''s problem is even more acute.


    Involves two major alien races in Kang Country.


    The original Shiwu and Beimo.


    This war is naturally national, and Wuzhou, Beizhou and Mozhou are the three prefectures and counties with the largest land area in Kangguo. There is no problem with recruitment. The problem is that apart from the inherent specifications of Zhechong Mansion, no new recruits were recruited. The civil and military officials in the Korean Republic were quite dissatisfied with this and some people proposed it in public.


    The generals of Wuzhou, represented by Su Shiyilu, were dissatisfied.


    What''s the meaning?


    What about fewer ones?


    Don��t think they can��t hear these old things being sarcastic. Do you think they don��t do their best to deliberately retain their troops and wait for rebellion? Su Shiyilu snorted coldly, "I want to share my worries and recruit all the troops."


    Why are you weak?


    Why are you weak?


    Some of the people here know the most.


    This matter was spread out and said directly, affecting internal unity.


    First, when the two sides were hostile, Kang Guo killed too hard, and there were not many young and strong people in the foreign race, and some newborns had to be born, and it took a long time to be born. It was not that a handful of seeds could jump out of thousands of troops. The second is that Kang Guo��s policies over the years have been secretly encouraging slaves from both places to escape.


    Of course, this is definitely not something that can be said on the surface.


    Su Shiyilu didn''t understand at first. After a long time, he attended the court meeting more often. He watched the colleagues'' minds full of their minds from close range. He gradually figured out that Kang Guo''s policies were not enough, but he could not object to them.


    Dare to object is to have a different intention!


    There are many LYBs in the court who want to eliminate future troubles forever.


    He cannot give the ready-made handle to anyone.


    I can only express my dissatisfaction in secret.


    The situation in Beizhou and Mozhou is also very similar, and these two places are even worse than that in Wuzhou. Wuzhou was directly renamed Shiwu, while Beizhou and Mozhou were divided into two parts, with a large area and sparse population. In recent years, people have also migrated their population to other prefectures and counties...


    The recruitment really cannot be recruited.


    If Kang Guo hadn''t been shameless, the Zhechong Mansion in the three states might not have been full. Now they would have to blame them for their unproactive recruitment... Tsk, it''s really a lie that makes these people say.


    "Hmph, if you are worried, let me play the striker."


    The generals of Beizhou and Mozhou also expressed their support.


    That is, why can''t the striker be a general from both families?


    Have you been unwilling to feel at ease for so many years? Can''t live your life?


    It��s their turn to take the opportunity to take the lead, right?


    So, the court meeting started to quarrel again.


    As he quarreled, he started to make up old accounts. It is conceivable how strong the gunpowder smelled. If Shen Tang hadn''t stopped in time, he would have killed someone.


    Afterwards, the officials who started to raise trouble were suspended and fined their salaries.


    The situation was calmed down after being comforted by multiple faces, and the words were dry.


    Apart from these twists and turns, other progress has been quite smooth.


    "It''s snowing in the evening, can you drink a glass of water?"


    She handed out the wine cup to the window.


    One hand stretched out from above and took it.


    Shen Tang faced the other party''s quiet and deep eyes, it was Wei Lou.


    "Where is the snow coming from now?"


    Wei Lou mocked Shen Tang for being artful and elegant.


    He and Wu Xian arrived in Fengluo not long ago. Wu Xian arranged a place for him to stay and went home to reunite himself. Wei Lou followed his breath and wanted to come over to ask about the specific situation, but she was alone leaning against the window and talking about some sour words.


    Shen Tang looked up at the sky.


    "Isn''t this happening?"


    Wei Lou drank the wine cup in one go, sneering coldly.


    Shen Tang rubbed his forehead: "I was wrong."


    She did see snow all over the sky.


    Not in the capital, nor from her perspective


    "Mr. Wei is very knowledgeable, but have you heard that if he dies, it will snow all over the sky? Or is it in a place where snow is not seen all year round?"


    Wei Lou was silent for a while: "Dou E?"


    That is one of the few words that can control the strange phenomena of heaven and earth.


    "...Indeed, there is an injustice." She talked to Wei Lou, but what she heard was Tan Ji''s collapsed call.


    ((((((((((((()))))))


    I went to see Nezha today. My IMAX screen is so expensive. One ticket is 79.9, and three people went to see it for more than 200...


    Why is it so expensive before going


    After going, Zha''er is the best in film history, you are the best!


    A cartoon has 150 minutes and I feel like it��s been 120 minutes of being a fight. It��s so cool to watch it. The special effects scene is unspeakable, at least it��s worth the vote for me.


    It is worth it to wait a few days to get the ticket price lower before going to buy it twice.


    By the way, I will confess to Cyber. Dad Long is so handsome, really handsome, and a peerless beauty from the East China Sea that perfectly hits XP! Compared with Long Dad��s body full of hormones, Ao Bing instantly became a pretty boy. Do you understand that feeling? Perfect husband!


    The plot is also quite compact and has many reversals. At the beginning, I didn��t expect that the villain would be Shoutao. Also, the groundhog''s nose is so good (the groundhog screams several times, and I think of the emoticon package perfectly. It feels like I''m playing this meme, because the groundhog doesn''t call it that way.)


    PS: Repent, when the demons broke the tripod, they turned into pills. At that time, they were wondering why the monster next to them didn��t eat the pill and replenish their magic power (knocking the wooden fish, my fault).


    PPS: There is a chapter in the early morning, don��t wait, you will get up tomorrow to watch.

 Chapter 1395 1395: Flying snow in June (Part 1) [Happy New Year]

    Chapter 1395 1395: Flying Snow in June (Part 1) [Happy New Year]


    [I am the deity, the life of a cow and a horse is also a life. ��


    Chen Tang initially sent Wu You to the Northeast Continent to investigate the situation.


    Wu You didn''t want to. He never stopped complaining in the first few days, and he would protest to me from time to time: [You can''t squeeze the death with confidence just because I am the incarnation and you are the deity... It''s the same root, why are we too anxious to fight each other? ��


    Chen��Tang is overwhelmed by countless work.


    The more I listen, the more annoyed I feel: [What are you complaining about? Or come back and let''s change it? You sit on the shift every day, and I''ll go out to let the news? It��s good to be able to get out to breathe, but are you still following me? ��


    Even if it is her incarnation, Chen Tang still feels that it is not good at ignorance. If it is a cow and a horse, what is it?


    The cow and horse among cattle and horses?


    [Don��t complain, work! ��It��s too painful to sit on the shift, and quarrel with yourself has become a daily routine to relieve your emotions.


    Chen Wuyou Tang: [��]


    As I almost arrived at my destination, I changed my mind again.


    Tan Hui is missing and his whereabouts are unknown.


    The whereabouts of Tan Ji were not found after spending all the resources in the central region. Yuanliang used the connections of the Gods Branch to prevent him from using his connections. He just sent back a guess that Tan Ji had lost contact for a long time or was suspected of betrayal. I only have one requirement - she wants to see people alive and to see corpses when she dies!


    [Hey, how to find this? ��


    What is the difference between finding someone and finding a needle in a haystack?


    Don��t look at Wu You��re complaining that he is a cheap bull and horse, but he has no delay in his actions. Wuyou and the original deity are one. The more I am worried about Tan Yu, the more I am worried about Wuyou. She traveled day and night to the last place where Tan Shi had appeared.


    I just hope it is still too late.


    Chen Tang suppressed his anxiety and sat in the tea shop that he had agreed with the associate. There were three copper coins of different sizes on the table.


    When she got to drink the third bowl of tea, the porter in coarse cloth gauze came over to set a table with her. The porter is tall and has a dark and shiny skin. You can tell at a glance that he is a person who has been exposed to the sun for a long time. He drank three bowls in one breath as soon as he sat down.


    When his eyes touched three copper coins, he wiped his mouth.


    The porter didn''t say anything, but just got up after paying the bill.


    Chen Tang used three copper coins to pay the bill, picked up the hat on the table and put it on his head, covered most of his face with a light gauze, and slowly followed the porter into a winding dark alley. There is no light in the dark alley, and the surrounding scenery becomes more and more cramped and humid, with a stench floating in the air.


    [It''s a dead end. ��


    [Why are you following? ��


    The hoarse male voice suddenly rang in the dark alley, implicitly threatening.


    Until Chen Tang said the connector code in a faint voice.


    [The sun and the moon hang high forever. ��


    As he finished speaking, a pool of viscous black liquid was squirming from the shadows under his feet. The liquid became more and more, gradually condensing into a human-shaped outline. The black shadow gradually became clear, and he was the porter in the tea shop. He clasped his fists and said: [The mountains and rivers remained unmoved and the four seasons were clear. ��


    This informant was saved by Qishan in his early years in exile.


    The young and weak at home need his care. He cannot follow Qi Shan, so he can only stay at home to make a living and send some news to Qi Shan from time to time, hoping to help his benefactor. Qi Shan killed seven masters in a row in just a few years, and there was no stable place to stay, so it was difficult for both sides to communicate. After that, as Chen Tang gradually gained a foothold, Qishan began to seize power from the branch, and he reconnected with the porter.


    Although the porter is disabled and has little martial arts, he has a rare talent that can temporarily dissolve himself in the shadows. It was also with this skill that he could save himself on the battlefield and give Qi Shan the passing by a chance to drag him out of the pile of dead people.


    Before Qi Shan left, he gave him several sets of secret codes.


    Someone came over with a secret code, and this person was trustworthy.


    This time, it took more than ten years to wait.


    The porter said with concern: [Is the benefactor''s recent situation okay? ��


    Chen Tang: [With both the wife and daughter are here, their careers are successful, which is very good. ��


    Su Shang is Qishan��s serious ��wife��. After more than ten years of relationship, Qimiao is his adopted daughter. He has been successful in his career and is appointed as the Minister of the Central Committee and the Grand Tutor. What��s wrong with him?


    The porter''s eyebrows and eyes showed a little joy.


    [That''s good, that''s good. ��


    Chen Tang said: [I came to ask you for someone. ��


    [The messenger just asks. ��


    With Tan Qi''s peerless appearance, people who have seen him cannot have no impression. In order to facilitate the porter to identify, Chen Tang also deliberately copied his portrait: [It is this peerless beauty in the painting. ��


    Chen Tang carefully unfolded the scroll.


    Looking at the porter��s reaction with some expectation.


    [Have you seen it? Or have you heard of this person? ��


    Porter: [��]


    He was originally full of confidence. When he saw the portrait, he asked Chen Tang again: [The morning light was dim and the moon was sinking at the end? ��


    Chen Tang: [The sun and the moon shine together... shine on the universe? ��


    Do you still need to check the code again when reading a picture? ? ? Assembling the code, the porter looked at the portrait with an indescribable expression, frowning so hard that he wanted to hold the flies to death. After carefully looking back and forth, it seemed like I had encountered a problem of the century. He is really in trouble now. First, he has never seen such a sloppy firewood man, and second, he cannot equate it with the four characters of "The Peerless Beauty" against his will. He once suspected that Chen Tang was fake.


    But both sets of codes matched.


    This cannot be fake, right?


    [The people of this kind have never seen such a person. ��


    Normal people won''t look like this sloppy...


    Chen Tang: [Then please help me inquire about it nearby? He had appeared nearby in the information he had received before. ��


    As he was talking, Chen Tang remembered another feature.


    Tan Yi''s literary charm.


    There are different personal aesthetics and different descriptions of the same appearance, but there should be no big differences in the characteristics of literary and artistic charm.


    Porter: [��]


    Not sure, let him think about it again.


    The porter is in the market, and he has all kinds of relationships. He is indeed very connected. He found a young man who was suspected to have worn the literary charm in a short while. The witness was a beggar living in a dilapidated temple outside the city: [That is a fairy who descended to earth! ��


    [Yes, Mengyuan is indeed as beautiful as a fairy. ��


    This is the right thing to do.


    Porter: [��]


    He talked to the beggar, and the person in the beggar''s mouth was a little different from the portrait. If you really look like a portrait, going out in broad daylight is a haunted category. He did not interrupt the conversation between Chen Tang and the others.


    [When you saw him, was it one or more people? ��


    The beggar said: [One at that time, two later. ��


    It rained heavily that day, and the beggar could not go out to beg for a living, so he could only stay in the dilapidated temple. While sleeping in a daze, an ethereal "fairy" walked out of the rain curtain. The "fairy" also came in to hide from the rain, and seemed to have troubles.


    Beggars only dare to look secretly.


    [The fairy woman is so good, she didn''t come to hit me either. ��In the past, if I had seen any noble person more, the lackeys around the noble person would have given him a thumbs up, and the beggar would be afraid of being beaten. It is rare to meet such a generous "fairy", and I plucked up the courage to take a few more glances.


    The rain outside became lighter and another person came.


    The man was also a woman, wearing a straw raincoat and a straw hat.


    The "fairy" hesitated for a moment and followed the other party. The two said things under the eaves of the dilapidated temple for a long time, but the strange thing was that the beggar could see the two of them moving their mouths, but they could not hear any sound.


    I''ve been hit by something dirty, right?


    The beggar was so scared that he never dared to take a look again.


    After a while, both of them disappeared.


    Chen Tang was disappointed: [You didn��t see where the two of them were going? ��


    [It must have entered the city. ��


    Chen Tang was curious: [So sure? ��


    [A gang member in the city has seen it. He said that he saw someone floating in the rain that day. The rainwater would take the initiative to avoid people like a spirit, and I am afraid he would have caught a ghost. ��The beggar asked and found that the "fairy" she met in the dilapidated temple was the same person.


    There are no more clues at the moment, so I can only follow the clues.


    With the help of the "Beggars'' Sect", she really gained some insights.


    But this eyebrow is not Tan Yu, but the man in a straw hat who met and chatted with Tan Yu that day. It is said that this person lives in the next county and runs a tea shop. He is also one of the few who is willing to hire the children of the "Beggar Gang" to run errands and pay for it. He is a great person.


    Chen Tang asked where the tea shop was and set out to find it.


    Now the rainy season is coming. First, there are drizzling drizzles for a few days, and then two days of drizzling. The humid air can soften people. The soil under your feet is dirty, but there are patches of green in the distance, which perfectly interprets what "the grass looks close but nothing".


    Chen Tang walked in the mud while walking on wooden clogs.


    Inquire while walking.


    [It''s closed, please come again tomorrow. ��


    Lazy female voice came from the corner.


    Chen Tang looked over and saw a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    _(:3����)_


    On the first day of February, please be lazy.


    Think about how to take back the line from Mrs. Shen.


    PS: I feel that if this is the game world, Mrs. Shen will be an NPC who runs tea shops everywhere...

 Chapter 1396 1396: Flying snow in June (middle) [Happy New Year]

    Chapter 1396: Flying snow in June (middle) [Happy New Year]


    She seemed to notice the change in Chen Tang''s expression, and then she became a little vigilant: "What are you watching me do like this?"


    "The heroine looks like an old friend."


    The woman in front of her is indeed very similar to a person.


    "An old friend?"


    Chen Tang said, "Yes."


    She can be seen every day when you look in the mirror.


    "This is also a fate." The boss''s wife gently stroked her face, which had traces of time. The frequent running made her aging faster than her peers. There were already a few fine lines at the corners of her eyes, and wisps of snow-white appeared quietly between her temples. "This rain will not stop for a while. If the guest official is not anxious, why should she sit down and take a rest?"


    "Then I''ll bother you."


    "You are kind to you, how can you disturb the business of the shop? Do you have any preferences when you drink tea?"


    Chen Tang shook his head and said he couldn''t understand, so he asked the boss''s wife to recommend it.


    The proprietress recommended her the store��s special signboard.


    Chen Tang: "Don''t you know the surname of the woman?"


    "Sir Chen."


    Chen surname, the tea shop owner who looks like the original.


    The two labels are superimposed on one piece, which reminds Chen Tang that many years ago - during the Battle of Beimo, Gu Chi Liaojia was on an envoy to Gaoguo and entered a roadside tea shop on his way back.


    The boss lady looks like the deity.


    Put your fingers to calculate your age, the two should be about the same.


    So, will they be the same person?


    Chen Tang looked at the boss��s wife preparing tea drinks quickly and took the initiative to find the topic: "I took the liberty to ask, I heard Mrs. Chen��s elegant accent, not like a local, but it sounded like a northern accent?"


    "The guest official is very good at hearing, and I come from the north." The boss''s wife did not hide her past, and she brought the unique straightforwardness of the north. "In her early years, her family was in decline, and only one of the whole family survived, and she had to flee outside to make a living."


    Chen Tang: "The north is not talking about singing and dancing, but it has been peaceful for many years. Has the woman considered going back? After all, people still have to return to their roots. In addition, there is news in the market that chaos is about to arise in the central region, so it is not safe to stay."


    The boss lady: "I have no choice but to do my best."


    It is difficult to leave your hometown. If it is not for special reasons, you will not want to go to a place where you are unfamiliar with your life to make a living. You may also have a risk of losing your life at any time.


    Looking at the flowers and leaves floating in the teacup and the fragrance of the flowers and leaves floating, Chen Tang showed an empathy expression. I took a sip of steaming tea and felt the fragrance of flowers and fruit spreading in my mouth: "Good tea, no wonder it has become a signboard in the store."


    Outside the tea shop, the rain was drizzling.


    Affected by the weather, no second traveler passed by at this time.


    Chen Tang invited the boss lady to sit down and drink and chat with her.


    Cooking tea and chatting and listening to the sound of rain, and pushing the chess to talk about the world.


    The boss��s wife had poor chess skills, but Chen Tang was not serious either. The two of them played back and forth on the chessboard, but in the end the boss��s wife concedes the defeat. She said, "The guest official saw that he had something to do, but his mind was not on the chess side. It was boring to play."


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive me. I have really had troubles recently." Chen Tang cleaned up the messy chess face, "I''m going to hide it. I''m here to find someone this time. He hasn''t heard of him recently and is worried that someone will have an accident."


    The boss''s wife''s actions of helping to clean up also stopped.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Chen Tang.


    It happened to meet Chen Tang and stare at her calmly.


    "I have inquired all the way, and there is little news about him. Mrs. Chen runs a tea shop here for quite some time. I wonder if I have any impression?" Chen Tang took out the portrait of the silhouette and took advantage of the other party''s careful reading of the painting, and set off a card. "To be honest, before coming here, I found out about a beggar that he had met Mrs. Chen in a dilapidated temple."


    The boss lady firmly closed the scroll: "I haven''t seen it before."


    The tone was much colder.


    He got up and was about to close the store, but Chen Tang shouted out someone''s name: "Mr. Chen, have you really seen Tan Mengyuan?"


    This name made the boss stop his movements.


    "Who are you?"


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Tang, her eyes showing alertness.


    Chen Tang bowed with a serious look, showing sincerity: "Tan Mengyuan is my colleague. He had asked for leave to visit his relatives before, but he had broken contact as soon as he entered the central territory. I was ordered by the Lord to check his whereabouts. If Miss Chen knew something, please beg to be merciful."


    ����So, are you from Kangguo, Northwest?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "Yes."


    The boss lady showed a struggle, as if she was hesitating whether to tell the truth. After a long time, she said, "Forget it."


    Some things can��t be avoided. She didn''t expect that she would run here and would meet people who had contact with the past one after another. Perhaps her fate was really like this: "Just ask, I said what I know, and I can''t help if I don''t know."


    Chen Tang asked a question carefully after repeated questions.


    ��When did you meet?��


    "I don''t know him."


    "You have talked a lot in the ruined temple, why don''t you know each other?"


    Speaking of the dilapidated temple, the boss��s wife did not hide it: ��Before that, I really didn��t know. He made a special trip to me if he had something to do. I went to the dilapidated temple to make an appointment when I saw the secret code he left.��


    "What did he ask you for information?"


    "This involves his private affairs."


    Chen Tang said decisively: "It also involves his wealth and life."


    Her tone was not harsh, but it did not naturally reveal the majesty of the superiors who could not be rejected. The boss''s wife was stunned and re-examined and judged Chen Tang''s identity: "He came to investigate a missing case at that time. The missing person had a relationship with him, but he didn''t say what the specific relationship was. He came to me because the missing person had contacted me... He came to ask some questions and left."


    "Your contact with the missing person? Can you explain in detail?"


    It is really hard to judge the whereabouts of Tan Shi just by looking at the literal information.


    The boss��s wife smiled bitterly: ��They are both people who have fallen into the world.��


    Chen Tang frowned. It was just like not saying this. Just relying on inefficient questions and answers, if the other party intends to conceal it, he will not be able to ask for useful information at all. Wouldn''t it be better to use some methods?


    The boss��s wife did not wait for Chen Tang to ask questions this time, and she took the initiative to attack: "Then have you heard of the Gods Association?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "I know."


    ��How much do you know about the gods?��


    ��It��s about the same level as Mengyuan.��


    The boss''s wife thus confirmed that Chen Tang was also an important official in Kangguo, otherwise how could he know so many unknown secrets? She knew this and saved herself from explaining more: "The person Tan Mengyuan is looking for is the same as me. There are some women in this world who have inherited a certain bloodline from unknown to which generation of ancestors, and have been passed down from generation to generation. This bloodline has attracted the covetousness of the internal society of the Gods. In order to protect ourselves, we can only do our best to hide from Tibet, occasionally contact each other and remind each other."


    Most of them don��t know where they are special.


    Without this awareness, we will naturally not be wary of danger.


    The same people maintain private contact and communicate information, and over time form a small-scale group. The boss''s wife was also accidentally pulled into it after entering the central territory. In recent years, some members have been disconnected and have not appeared again.


    "No contact again? Is something wrong?"


    The boss''s wife nodded and said, "Yes."


    Chen Tang was puzzled: "Since it is so dangerous, why should Ms. Chen take the risk of staying in the middle? Aren''t you afraid of your life?"


    "This is because I am different from them." The boss lady mocked and said, "My bloodline is much purer than them, and it is even less likely to be discovered by evil people. Although the same bloodline can be induce each other, if you betray me, you will betray them, and you will be fine over the years."


    Not born, but was transformed the day after tomorrow.


    The culprit for her is the internal society.


    It is said that the only remaining "secret treasure" was used.


    This "secret treasure" was extracted from the first generation.


    It��s a pity that the internal community collapsed too early and the relevant insiders were almost dead. Only then could she grow up safely and live until now. Regarding her own life experience, if the boss''s wife can choose, she doesn''t want to be involved: "Tan Mengyuan should have discovered that I have contact with the missing person, so she used the code we used to lure me out..."


    ��That��s all?��


    Chen Tang was a little unwilling to give up.


    The clue is broken here?


    The boss lady said, "I have so many contacts with Tan Mengyuan, but I can tell you some secrets I know. Most of the missing people are detained as mothers, giving birth to more similar people, and some people need this."


    "What?"


    An inspiration flashed through Chen Tang''s mind.


    She remembered the information brought back by Luan Gongyi.


    Can��t the clues on both sides be completely connected?


    The proprietress looked at Chen Tang, her tone was a little inexplicable: "You and I have a great time talking. Since we have trembled so many things, I might as well remind you something - your lord is closer to the first generation''s blood relationship and is purer than me."


    Of course, these are not to sow discord or something.


    Just to make a reminder.


    If Chen Youli fails, she will never be able to turn over. Her bloodline is extremely consistent with the first generation and has not been diluted by generations. This is a priceless treasure in the eyes of the crazy people in the Central Society and the key to eternal life.


    ��The above is everything I know.��


    The boss��s wife has finished saying everything she should say.


    Chen Tang had no choice but to say: "You can''t find Mengyuan with these alone."


    Boss: "Tan Mengyuan must have gone to save people. Maybe he can find him by finding the same person who is being detained. But there is a dragon''s nest. If you go alone, you will be afraid that there will be no return."


    There is nothing wrong with trying hard in this direction.


    Chen Tang asked again: "How can I find a female like me?"


    This is a big problem.


    The proprietress pulled out the dagger, cut off a deep mark without hesitation, and wrote a mysterious pattern in the abbreviation of the letter with blood.


    "As long as you carry it, there will be guidance in the dark."


    Chen Tang accepted the blood letter from the boss��s wife.


    The patterns and the dark patterns of the high priest Jimo Qiu''s robe come from the same source.


    She secretly contacted the deity and asked the deity to inquire with Jimo Qiu. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and was about to get up and find someone. Regardless of life or death, you must take out the sandalwood.


    Just before that��


    Chen Tang had some thoughts to say to the boss lady: "If Tan Shi can save him, the queen will make great contributions. If you come back and report to the lord, rewards will be indispensable. I wonder, will the queen ask for something?"


    "If you don''t want anything, just be able to live simply."


    "Just alive?"


    "Ha, being able to live is better than too many miserable people." To end this displaced life, it is necessary to fundamentally eradicate dangerous risks. With her ability, how difficult it is?


    "Then when I come back, is the lady still there?"


    I just wanted to ask the other party if he would run away.


    The boss lady: "I wonder what the guest said?"


    Chen Tang played with the blood book and said meaningfully: "Nothing is wrong, I''m just worried that I can''t find the whereabouts of my daughter in the future."


    Boss lady: ������


    She is an ordinary person and she also feels that the atmosphere has changed.


    Just as she was so nervous that she held her breath and had a cold sweat on her back, Chen Tang grabbed her hat and put it on: "Madam Shen, the green mountains remain unchanged, and the green water flows forever. You and I have the fate to meet again."


    The boss��s wife watched Chen Tang step into the rain.


    Some of the tempted speculation became stronger and stronger.


    She gave a blessing: "I wish you a prosperous country."


    Chen Tang paused and disappeared into the rain.


    According to what Mrs. Shen said at the beginning, an important person in Tan Xi disappeared. He found a secret code to contact Mrs. Shen in the remains of this person, so he used the secret code to refer the other party to ask clearly. From beginning to end, she is clear and clear, she is a pure outsider. Since that''s the case, why should Mrs. Shen say so much off-topic? So, Chen Tang has another guess.


    Tan Wei, could she be led by her?


    Induce Mengyuan into the game, and then use Mengyuan to attract Kangguo��s power to join the game?


    Madam Shen herself said that she kept in touch with her fellow citizens in the central region, and the person Tan Ji was looking for was one of them.


    Will she know the relationship between her and Tan Ji?


    Do you know that Tan Shi belongs to Kang Guo?


    Moreover, from this blood book, it can be seen that her perception of similar people is far stronger than her perception of her. At the same distance, the same kind cannot find her and she knows the existence of the same kind.


    The whereabouts of the same kind are unknown, and Mrs. Shen is the first to know.


    Kang Guo could not remain indifferent when Tan Qi disappeared. First, Tan Qi himself is valuable. His literati''s way is Kang Guo''s "moat" to deal with the central region. Second, Tan Qi himself is a member of the Gods Branch and has a better understanding of the situation in the central region.


    For reason, if he disappears, someone will be sent to find him.


    Madam Shen just needs to wait for someone to come to her.


    In addition, there is another flaw.


    With Tan Ji''s cautious personality, the beggar in the ruined temple either died or was erased by him. How could he clearly remember that he had a secret conversation with the mysterious woman? What if Madam Shen intervened?


    This makes sense.


    And what is the purpose of her intervention?


    Following this guess, some strange places can be sorted out.


    What confirmed Chen Tang��s guess was even more accurate was Mrs. Shen��s response to Chen Tang��s test, and the saying ��national fortune is prosperous�� was revealed directly. She rubbed her eyebrows and said that after all, Wu You''s body belongs to someone else, but Wu You''s same sect and origin as the deity.


    It is reasonable to be guessed by the other party��s identity.


    Just then, the voice of the deity appeared in his mind: "I have a darker guess - if the person Mengyuan is looking for disappearance will have something to do with her? Use shrimp to catch small fish, and use small fish to catch large fish. The purpose of the big fish to take the hook will be achieved."


    Chen Tang paused.


    I immediately chose to turn back.


    A fire broke out from afar.


    Chen��Zheng��Zheng��Tang: "��Oh roar."


    Chen Wuyou Tang: "��Oh, let''s shout!"


    �d(*>��*)(''��)


    Since the beginning, many readers have speculated that Mrs. Shen and Sister Tang will compete. In fact, there was no such thing from the beginning. The relationship between the two was that Tang Mei had used her identity, and she was one of the experimental subjects of the inner community of the Gods Society.


    Her motivation is very simple, live.

 Chapter 1397 1397: Flying snow in June (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly ticket]

    Chapter 1397: Flying Snow in June (Part 2) [Please Please vote for monthly tickets]


    Incarnation quarreled with the deity, but in essence it was still talking to oneself.


    Chen Tang carried the blame himself.


    "Catch up, can she still have wings and fly as an ordinary person?" Chen Tang was sure that Mrs. Shen was a pure ordinary person and had no talent for cultivation. She just ran off her legs and couldn''t run far, "unless someone picks her up."


    Chen Tang had a rough guess in his mind.


    Seeing the tea shop that burned to ashes in just over a dozen breaths, the guess in my heart was increasingly confirmed. Then I thought about it, it was just like a boiler in troubled times. Ordinary people live in familiar environments and have difficulty living, let alone opening tea shops everywhere like Mrs. Shen?


    I don��t know how many dangers I will encounter on the road.


    She can live safely to this day, but it is still a big problem for some Chinese communities to secretly capture special descendants. It is really hard to have no support in her hands. Regardless of whether Chen Tang exposes Miss Shen��s identity or not, she leaves and Miss Shen leaves.


    Not hesitated for half a second.


    "Today''s weather is also helping her." Rain can not only dilute the breath but also cover up the trajectory of the road. Chen Tang lowered his eyes and looked at the muddy puddles under his feet, saying to himself, "I didn''t find a third person nearby just now. I''m hiding it, strength alone is not enough... But if the other party has such strength, how could he listen to her advice?"


    The stronger the strength, the harder the warriors are to be subdued.


    The voice of the deity sounded in his mind.


    "It is not impossible to listen to her advice. Xiang Zhao and Gong Yang Yongye are extremely special examples, with exceptions in everything. If such a master is really willing to help Mrs. Shen, why don''t Mrs. Shen let the other party go to the lair alone?"


    There is no need to look far and far.


    Or say-


    "Is it another trap?"


    All the previous words of Mrs. Shen were fake?


    "No, I mean that the person who responded to her may not be strong enough, but has the ability to move and run in a special way?" The real person could only see the nearby environment through the vision of the incarnation Wuyou, but could not airborne him to help. "No matter how much Madam Shen is missing, Meng Yuan has been missing for too long, and this matter must be resolved as soon as possible."


    No matter what the **** did Mrs. Shen sell, wouldn��t you know the truth after walking in the past? Take a step back and say that this is a carefully designed Hongmen Banquet. What are you afraid of as an incarnation? At worst, you can throw the cup and overturn the table and kill the whole world.


    Hongmen Banquet?


    Hehe, don��t look at who is the dish served on the table!


    "Hurry up, are there any inhuman capitalists like you? You can squeeze your own incarnation, be careful of being hung on street lights one day."


    Incarnate Wu You, holding the blood letter in his hand, he carefully perceived it.


    So calm down and feel everything.


    Visible, an inexplicable intuition quietly emerged in my heart.


    This feeling is very mysterious. It tells her which direction she is in. Chen Tang chooses to believe in this intuition. She didn''t know that after she left for a quarter of an hour, the puddles gathered in the ruins of the tea shop were attracted and flowed, and finally gathered into a ball.


    This puddle gradually lengthened and had a human outline.


    Not one person, two people.


    One of them was Madam Shen who ran away.


    The other person is a young woman with outstanding appearance, with a weak face and insufficient qi and blood. The two looked at the direction of Chen Tang''s departure, and there was still fear and worry in their eyes that they had not yet faded. The young woman stretched her neck and said, "Has she really left?"


    Madam Shen held her waist and fell to the ground in a panic.


    He gasped and replied, "It should be impossible to come back."


    The young woman was puzzled: "So sure?"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to say that she knew Chen Tang more, but she also figured out the other person''s general personality from the latter''s life trajectory for many years. Very sure: "Her suspiciousness is normal. If she is suspicious and sick, how can she save a big family business like Kang Guo?"


    How could any minister like a lord who is so suspicious that he is suspicious?


    Chen Youli, a special "beauty disaster".


    The weird thing that we praise when we act openly and in a way that we are so upright that we praise.


    Isn��t Gong Cheng very typical example back then?


    Madam Shen has dealt with Gong Cheng several times and has heard many comments about Chen Tang from the other party. If Gong Cheng hadn''t had his calm expression when he said those words and his eyes were full of appreciation and praise, Mrs. Shen would have suspected that Gong Cheng had actually had other thoughts.


    You should know that these two are "unmarried couples".


    At this time, Madam Shen noticed the young woman''s pale face and the subconscious action of the other party covering her lower abdomen, and asked, "Has your redness improved?"


    The so-called hypoglycemia is a hidden disease in a woman who has continuous bleeding.


    The young woman suffers from this hidden disease not because of her own inconsistent life, but because of a forced abortion. The medicine she drank for the fetal pregnancy was extremely fierce. The child was beaten and his body was seriously damaged. After careful care, I barely recovered a little.


    Now, the other party is lying to himself.


    The young woman''s voice was weak: "Not fighting."


    Seeing her stubborn and forced herself, Madam Shen stood up with her knees on her hands and said, "Let''s go and see our victory at the end."


    Isn��t it just a moment of success after spending all the effort?


    The person she never thought would be Chen Youli.


    Although he is not Shen Jun��s original master, knowing the incarnation is equivalent to knowing it. Mrs. Shen is very curious about how angry she is when she knows the truth. Madam Shen murmured, "It''s good to be furious. The emperor is irritated and blood flows, and kill him more!"


    No amount of blood shed is enough to compensate for the sin!


    Mrs. Shen��s words were like a heart-boosting injection. The young woman��s face was flushed with excitement at the naked eye: ��Let��s go!��


    She grabbed Mrs. Shen''s wrist.


    In the next breath, the two men''s figures became transparent again, turning into two beaches of lively squirming liquid, gathering again with the rain all over the ground.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    As the distance gets closer, the "intuition" brought to Chen Tang by the Blood Book Shop becomes clearer and stronger. As night falls, the drizzle finally stopped completely, and a refreshing full moon hangs on the night sky. I forgot to say that she went around and back.


    The goal of the blood letter guide is within the county where the porter is located.


    Isn��t this a coincidence?


    What��s even more coincidental is that Chen Tang also saw the porter.


    He covered the other person''s mouth and whispered: "Silence!"


    The murderous intent that the porter had in an instant was dissipated when he saw the appearance of the person, but he did not ignore Chen Tang slamming his vital points with one hand, and obviously he had the intention of killing someone to silence him. He swallowed his saliva nervously and asked in a low voice, "What is the messenger doing?"


    Chen Tang asked back, "I should ask you this question."


    Why are porters here?


    This answer is very easy to answer.


    Because this is the livelihood of a porter making a living.


    Carry your back and carry the materials from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The angle of this mountain is steep, the mountain road is narrow and difficult to move, and the means of transportation cannot be reached at all. The materials needed for daily life can only be transported by manpower. Chen Tang was skeptical about this because Yan Ling proved that he was telling the truth and did not lie, but it seemed too coincidental to get together.


    "Who is there on the mountain?"


    "It is said that the big man kept several outdoor rooms outside? The goods delivered every time are items for women and babies."


    "Apart from that, there is anything else?"


    "That big man has a very strange temper. He is not allowed to look at these outdoor rooms. The guards outside the courtyard are very strict." The strictness exceeds the normal range. People like porters must carefully check their identity certificates if they want to go up the mountain, and there is a guard post within a few hundred steps.


    If something is wrong, you may be beaten to death by sticks.


    Despite the very strict rules, there are still porters who are forced to make a living to make a fortune, just because the rewards are really good.????Recite once is enough for the whole family to eat for one ten years.


    Chen Tang asked back: "It''s just that the guards are tightly guarded?"


    The porter recalled carefully: "...There are many other rumors about catching wind and shadows. One of them is that the big man is fake in the outdoor room. The truth is that the big man raises private soldiers in the mountains under the reputation of being romantic, intending to rebel! However, this rumor is not credible. If he is scheming for rebellion and training... how can such a little consumption be enough?"


    Although the porter dares not dismantle the goods privately, he can also judge what it is based on the weight and shape of the goods, which cannot afford to support private soldiers.


    but-


    The porter whispered: "This mountain is indeed empty."


    He is physically disabled and it is much more difficult to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain.


    Once I accidentally fell and almost fell to death. I accidentally found that the mountain was empty, with the internal space crisscrossed, twists and turns, and it was like an enlarged ant hole. He heard someone patrol pace, fearing that he would die if he was exposed, so he did not dare to stop and run away. There was an unlucky porter who was a scapegoat for him.


    After that, he knew that this place was extraordinary.


    The interior of the mountain may also be connected to other mountains.


    Don��t be too curious about the little ant, as it will lose its life.


    Chen Tang: "Is the mountain empty?"


    "The person the messenger is looking for is trapped here?"


    "Unsure, the person has not been found yet." Tan Shi may not be here, but the "same type" mentioned by Mrs. Shen is most likely there. The porter also said that the goods sent every time are women''s baby supplies, which can prove this. She has come here herself, and even if Tan Shi is not here, she will not do nothing. Before taking action, Chen Tang had to solve the problem with the porter first, "Come on, I''ll do it?"


    The porter chooses to do it without thinking.


    Raise your hand and slash yourself out with a powerful knife!


    Chen Tang used a spirit of speech to consolidate a deep baby-like sleep, and then hid the person. If you don��t kill it to eliminate future troubles, you will still be thinking about praying for good. She slid into the darkness like a fish: "I hope there will be a harvest in this trip."


    The action of transforming into a vague way made me unable to sleep.


    I also opened a broadcast for Qi Shan.


    Qishan learned that the action had progressed, so he came here to ask for details - no matter what, he didn''t want to see something happening to Tan Ji.


    However, when he heard that some Chinese communities were interested in "breeding" special bloodlines, his expression froze for a moment.


    "Lord, good suddenly remembered something."


    Chen Tang and Wu You can hear his voice.


    Wu You also focused on listening.


    ��But it��s okay to say it.��


    Qi Shan''s expression was strange: "Mengyuan''s body..."


    His words suddenly woke up the two of them and Wu You, who swear in their hearts. Tan Xi''s body is very unusual. He is neither a man nor a woman. He has men and women, and he has women. Chen Tang also asked Dong Dao to come forward to treat Tan Ji.


    Dong Dao had a saying that impressed Chen Tang.


    There are many men and women with deformities in this world.


    There are few examples of two genders focusing on one body, but there are not none. Dong Dao has come into contact with several cases, including those of different ages. These cases have a common characteristic: the organs are immature. Either the men cannot use them, women cannot use them, or men and women cannot use them. Tan Shi is an exception among the special cases, and both parts of the body are similar to normal men and women.


    In other words��


    Tan Xi may also be arrested as a mother.


    Wu You, who made this judgment, wanted to beat his legs and scold him, "Run quickly"! As the porter said, the guards here are indeed strict, but it would be a dream to stop the infiltrator who has transformed into this level of infiltration. The route inside the mountain is complicated, and in a short while it makes people dizzy and cannot tell the difference between the south, south, west and north. Fortunately, Chen Tang has a blood book in his hand.


    This thing comes in great use at critical moments!


    Chen Tang found a stone chamber.


    The stone room is not small in size, and the interior decoration is quite meticulous.


    A young woman curled up on the soft collapse and looked around twenty years old. The candle was dim in the stone room. Chen Tang saw the woman''s slightly raised abdomen with the only light source. Perhaps because the sun was gone for a long time, the woman''s face was so white.


    Chen Tang went to find other stone chambers again.


    Find each room one by one.


    Some stone chambers live in young pregnant women, while others live in mother and daughter, ranging from fourteen to forty or fifty years, and the pregnancy ratio is astonishingly high. The atmosphere of these people is also different, some are numb, and some are laughing and laughing...


    There are only women here, pregnant women, and children.


    Chen Tang also noticed that these children were all girls.


    There is not a single boy.


    [Isn��t Mengyuan here? ��


    After searching for a while, I couldn''t find the whereabouts of Tan Si.


    Chen Tang was in a complicated mood at this moment. He hoped to find Tan Ji as soon as possible, and also hoped that Tan Ji would not appear in this strange place.


    This hope has been responded to in the next stone chamber.


    It was an extremely special stone room.


    Unlike the previously spacious and comfortable stone room, this stone room only accommodates three or four people. Not only is the ground wet and dark, but the air is not circulating. There was a wooden barrel in the corner to deal with scattering and peeing. From time to time, wriggling maggots crawled out of the barrel... There were a few unmoved rotten and moldy food on the ground... Various smells mixed together, brewing into a foul stench.


    Chen Tang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Relying on your strong eyes, I saw the person wrapped in darkness.


    She threw a stone into it.


    The sound of the stone rolling is very small, which is not enough to attract patrol guards, but it is also enough for people who are meditating in the stone room to wake up.


    "who?"


    He has been detained for too long and can only judge time based on the physiological clock. It should not be the time to deliver food.


    Chen Tang began to feel distressed when he heard the hoarse voice.


    "Mengyuan wait first, I''ll save you."


    The gods kill, how long has Tan Qi been imprisoned?


    Tan Yi was still a little dazed when he heard someone shouting out his words accurately, until he was taken out of the **** stone house. The visitor grabbed his arm and turned him into a vacant but normally laid out stone house. Before Chen Tang could speak, the sharp object hit her neck. Tan Wei''s cold eyes could be seen in the dark: "Who are you?"


    No one will come to save him at this time.


    Instead of believing that it was a rescuer from the sky, he believed that the person in front of him was deliberately playing the drama of "heroes save beauty and promises oneself" with him to reduce his defense - what is more interesting than fooling himself into a prey that he thought he had escaped from heaven?


    Chen Tang wanted to answer, but she felt that what was more important now was to let Tan Xi change her clothes, because the smell on him was too great.


    "Do you still remember Qi Yuanliang?"


    Tan Xi let go of his hand: "I remember even if he turned into ashes."


    |��`)


    Dad Long��s figure sales are amazing. I��ll book one, I hope it won��t fail.

 Chapter 1398 1398: Causes and consequences (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1398 1398: Causes and consequences (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    Chen Tang: ������


    Once again, I deeply realized Tan Ji��s resentment towards Qishan.


    She chuckled awkwardly and tried to ease the atmosphere: "I thought Mengyuan would say ''I remember even if I turned into ashes''."


    Tan Xi gave Chen Tang a less obvious roll of his eyes.


    He laughed and said, "It should be him to turn into ashes."


    What do you say the prophecy that curses yourself?


    What if it comes true one day?


    Chen Tang: ����Uh, that��s right, no internal friction����


    The people under her account will choose to consume others externally and never consume themselves internally as long as they have the conditions. However, Tan Xi was not attracted by Chen Tang''s few words and asked vigilantly: "Who are you?"


    "I forgot that you have never seen my ''wuyou'' form..." Although Chen Tang''s trust in Tan Qi was not as good as Qi Shan and others, he also summarized the other party into his own protection circle. There was no need to deliberately conceal his identity and tease the other party. So he showed up, pointed his thumb at himself, and made a fuss in a slightly proud tone, "I am your master! Are you surprised or surprised?"


    One sentence made Tan Wei''s pupils tremble slightly.


    Not only did he breathe quickly, but he even spoke with a clear tremolo: "Lord, Lord? How did Lord come here?"


    Chen Tang put his hands on his hips and corrected Tan Xi��s focus: "This is not the point! The point is Mengyuan, do you still remember how long you have been missing? The time you disappeared has long reached the standard for reporting to the government to include the missing person. If you have been longer-"


    She suddenly stopped the rest of the words.


    A more popular saying: ��You are now a female college student with a bright future, a bright life, and a beautiful life. She went home to visit her relatives during the New Year. On the way, she was forced to be confused and sent to the deep mountains and forests to sell it to an old widower in a deserted village to pass on the family line! You will definitely not follow this temper. If you turn around, someone will give you a few sticks to your head, break your legs, and put a chain on your neck����


    The more Chen Tang said, the more he became, the more powerful his heart was.


    The more I talked, the more I couldn''t help but think of my big belly, my clothes were thin and tattered, and I was haggard and beaten to the point of being schizophrenia. In the cold winter, I was tied to a broken house and stared blankly as the snow fell outside, giving birth to one year, one year a year.


    Even if a scholar Wenxin is a literary mansion, as long as the Dan Mansion is sealed, he will not be able to escape even if he has great skills! The foundation of Wen Xin''s literati will also make his body particularly patient and unable to die easily. Just thinking about that scene, she wanted to kill someone.


    You should know that Chen Tang has been fighting for so many years. No matter how fierce she fought against the enemy or how deep hatred the two sides formed, she could not use this method to destroy her defeated generals.


    But these people here should be cut into pieces if they commit such a crime against Tan Shi, who has no grievances and no grudges, for their own selfish desires!


    "What do you think? As the Lord, naturally, I will take you back at all costs. Look, I will cross thousands of mountains and rivers and eliminate all the misfortunes?" Chen Tang said at the end, his words were vaguely seeking credit and complacent. He saw Tan Wei in a mess and exhausted manner, and he was mixed with pity, "It''s me that I''m late."


    Tan Xi interrupted Chen Tang''s brain tonic in time.


    Let her continue talking, maybe she was implicated as weak and pitiful. But the Lord spoke without any scrupulous words, and every sentence was straightforward, and everything should be said or not was said, which made the ears red. Fortunately, the candlelight in the stone room was not strong, and his hair was loose again and most of his hair covered his temples, which stopped his ears from "betrayal" him.


    ��The Lord, I have nothing to do.��


    The biggest pain in this period was just a few whips and several tortures. An ordinary woman cannot bear these punishments, but he has Danfu Wenxin protection - even if he is banned by the enemy with a spirit of words, his physical fitness is far better than that of ordinary people.


    Thinking of the experience of being tortured and detained, Tan Wei suddenly remembered that he had not bathed and washed up for more than a month, and was detained in such a cramped and smelly place. This face of the face is not only indecent, but also in a collision with the emperor. He was about to feel embarrassed, and Chen Tang raised his hand and pinched the Danfu ban. Almost the moment when the restriction was untied, the cold lower abdomen exuded a sense of heat from the inside out, and soon it spread throughout the body, limbs and bones, and the literary energy of the stagnant meridians flowed again, and the connection with the Wenxin was restored as before.


    Tan Xi didn''t expect Chen Tang to start so fast.


    It��s too late to say anything.


    He lifted his eyelids and his eyes fell to the screen inside the stone room.


    Back: ��The Lord is waiting for a moment, I will sort out one or two first.��


    Of course, Tan Xi would not start taking a shower across a screen with Chen Tang, which would be too rude. As a special profession with anxiety about appearance and demeanor, there are always people who are idle to study some useless words, such as how to maintain decent use words - be elegant and gentle at any time.


    So, Tan Yi stayed behind the screen for a few breaths.


    I was still dressed up again, but the robe that was comparable to dried plum vegetables became neat and straight, and the hair bun was combed again, and the exposed texture was refreshing and fair, and my whole body was different in spirit. To put it bluntly, this appearance looks a bit fragrant.


    Tan Wei did not forget to wave his sleeves and wrap the filth on the ground with a gust of wind and throw it out of the stone chamber. The stench was finally suppressed.


    Chen Tang said: "Mengyuan solved a mystery that has lasted forever."


    Military generals often wear capable clothes, prefer round robe clothes that are just above the knees, and their actions are not affected. Civil officials are different. The length of the clothes is either pressing on the back of the shoes or a little higher than the back of the shoes. When walking, the clothes will reveal the undulating mountains as they move.


    It looks good and easy to get dirty.


    Especially when climbing up and down or walking on some roads with unclean road conditions, no matter how careful the scholar is, he will use the hem of his clothes as a rag to mop the floor. The hem of the clothes is dirty and it looks indecent. Chen Tang occasionally had the urge to make them shorter the hem of their clothes.


    Impatient with dirt and easy to trip, why bother?


    Tan Wei wondered: "The mystery of the eternal ones?"


    "The mystery of how to have both fish and bear''s paw."


    Tan Xi: ������


    He knew that the Lord would occasionally say confusing words, and this way of speaking would increase the difficulty of communication between the two parties. If someone else spoke like this, Tan Qi would have been impatient, but the opposite side was the master, or the master who "crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and eliminated all kinds of difficulties", Tan Qi could only accommodate her - the master said this to everyone, why is there no problem with others'' communication, but when it comes to yourself, there is something wrong with communication? The problem can only lie with yourself.


    All he had to do was remember what the two said, and think about it slowly in the future, and one day he would be able to level the "communication threshold".


    "Do you still remember who caught you?"


    Chen Tang had to take off the bones of the other party��s body to celebrate today.


    Tan Shi seemed to have a difficult time and was unwilling to say it clearly, Chen Tang could only change one problem. Tan Xi is a person who is troubled by Qi Yuanliang. His body structure is still special and his vigilance towards the outside world will only be higher than that of ordinary people. How did he accidentally get him into the mountains?


    besides-


    Chen Tang said: "When I came here, I asked for information. Someone said you were investigating a missing case, saying that the missing person is very important to you. Has that person been found? Was he also locked up here?"


    When he stepped into the mountain cave, Chen Tang was about to tear it down. Saving one is saving, and saving two is saving, which is a good thing. It can not only make you vent your anger, but also make Meng Yuan owe a favor. No matter how you look at it, you will make sure you make a profit without losing money.


    Tan Xi: ������


    Just when Shen Tang thought he would not answer, Tan Xi actually spoke: "She is a sister in the family. Although she is not from the same mother as me, she also has a brother-sister relationship with her...."


    Tan Wei''s body was strange, and his servants and servants regarded him as ominous.


    In places with a lot of people, the more intrigues there are, let alone places like inner houses? When the family has a small population, brothers and sisters can work together and work hard to go out. Once there are too many people, the relationship is complicated and the interests are intertwined, and internal struggle is inevitable.


    Women and children in the inner house do not have the ability to make a living. A small part of them relies on their parents'' dowry and land to subsidize their lives, and most of the expenses still rely on public accounts. If wives and concubines are favored, children will pay more attention to it, and vice versa will live a much harder life. Even the aristocratic families cannot guarantee that every child will be treated well.


    One hand and five fingers always have a distinction between long, short, main and second.


    Tan Qi was deformed because of her body and she was a woman. Two people with similar difficulties can always get close to each other quickly. Tan Qi cannot get close to other brothers and sisters, but they are different to her.


    Before Tan Ji started his enlightenment and practice, the two little and pitiful inner houses were completely in a state of equal importance, and they unknowingly accumulated a deep brother-sister relationship. With half of her gender blessings, Tan Shi can practice, and his sky is much wider and freer than her. Until the age of marriage, when Tan Qi was in trouble because of his gender, the sister was also decided by the family and decided to make a marriage.


    Only when Tan Wei returned did she realize that she was already married for two or three widows.


    Then she knows that she reports good news but not bad news on weekdays.


    Tan Wei was preparing to visit Bo Li, but the man''s family refused in various ways, saying that she had a strange disease and would be inherited. She went to the clan''s village to recuperate. Even Tan Wei''s request to see her niece was declined. Intuition tells Tan Wei that something was wrong. It was obvious that the last time the communication was fine - he only told the sister that he was going to return home, but others didn''t know.


    So he kept a heart and asked where the other village was, and he could say a few common words to his sister through the courtyard wall.


    The man''s attitude is even more strange.


    Tan Qi was anxious and said secretly that he was not good.


    It is not a strange thing for a married daughter to disappear for various reasons. Ordinary people generally say that their daughter-in-law is tragic, while wealthy families use the reason for being sick and not seeing guests. After a while, they will notify their parents that they die of illness. Even if their parents have doubts, they cannot open the coffin for an autopsy, right? If the two families were far apart, their mother''s family would come to attend the funeral and the coffin would be buried.


    Tan Xi suspected that there was something wrong with this "disease".


    After asking outside, I didn��t hear of severe infectious diseases.


    This family must be lying.


    If I don��t find someone, I guess I��ll receive the news that she died of illness in a short time, and it will be too late. With this idea in mind, Tan Ji was the first to investigate the man''s family. The man''s family can only say that he has some savings, but he cannot reach the level of a disciple of a literati and a martial artist. It is not difficult for him to sneak into the investigation without knowing it.


    This search found several secret letters.


    When Tan Xi looked at it, his eyes were almost bloody.


    Her husband''s family is indeed not human, she looks like a **** in appearance. He was actually engaged in selling his wife and seeking honor, and even his niece, who had just reached the age of discussing marriage, was packed and sent. Tan Qi was so angry that he wanted to set fire to kill people, but he still had rationality. He set a fire to get some interest first. As for extermination and revenge, he would talk about it.


    I thought this was a shameless man selling his wife for honor, but I never expected that he would still involve the outstanding Heroes Branch. As a middle-level member of some Chinese communities, this is the first time that Tan Qi has heard of this.


    I never expected that I would lose my way.


    What I didn''t expect was��


    He was running around for his sister outside and trying to rescue her, but her sister kicked herself into a deep pit early. The brave warrior who was responsible for guarding him was somewhat familiar with Tan Qi. The latter said: [If you don��t care for yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth, and both father and son can break up, let alone brother and sister... no, sister. I really didn''t expect Meng Yuan was also half a daughter''s house...]


    Tan Xi sneered: [Read more and speak less. ��


    Stop making jokes and don��t know it.


    His sister used Tan Shi as bargaining chips to pick herself out, or from the day when Tan Shi wrote a letter saying she was going back, the beads of this abacus were plucked. Tan Yi still had resentment at first until he heard about something.


    [You would be so kind to let her go? ��


    Tan Qi didn''t believe that these people could speak but believed.


    Normally, shouldn��t it be a backlash?


    The warrior said: [Your sister is worthless. ��


    [Valueless? ��


    In this place, a woman who cannot give birth is completely worthless, and Tan Ji''s sister is not that old.


    The warrior didn''t know what he was thinking, and looked a little timid.


    [She is a cruel person. She not only killed her daughter, strangled her newborn baby to death, but also destroyed her uterus with her own hands...]


    Tan Xi was already whipped and almost came up in one breath.


    His eyes were so bitter that he said: [What did you say? ��


    The warrior said: [As you heard. ��


    Tan Qi was so angry that his whole body shivered, and his hatred for this sister dissipated most of the time. He wanted to blame the other party, but he couldn''t blame him any more. No matter how deformed his body is, he still has one more way out than his sister. Since the year she got married, she has had no choice but to marry two widows and three children, and she has no choice at every step...


    Now this husband''s family has taken the initiative to betray her.


    He is considered sick to the outside world, but in fact he treats her as a gift for charming her.


    It is really hateful to use her body as a stepping stone.


    Seeing his reaction, the warrior couldn''t help but be amazed and said earnestly: [Mengyuan, you are also a clay Bodhisattva who crosses the river and cannot protect yourself. No matter how pitiful your sister is, she is now so high that she can fly. She is back to her freedom. You should take care of yourself first. Your appearance��hey, don''t tell me, why didn''t I find you that you have a stunning and peerless beauty before��]


    He is not interested in men.


    I can��t figure out what��s good about walking on a dry road with manure.


    However, Tan Shi''s body is wonderful, both water and land.


    The warrior rubbed his cheek with his hands and was spitted on his face: [Get out! If you dare to touch it, do you think I will die, or will you die first? ��


    [Tsk, **** it, you are beautiful, wild and energetic! ��


    The warrior laughed cynically.


    He said this, but he became much more restrained in his actions.


    Although Tan Yidan Mansion has been banned and no scholar can use any spiritual spirit, it does not mean that this guy has no trump card to die together. Warriors like colors, but they are not crazy people who want to live for the sake of colors: [If you don��t want it, just don��t want it. Anyway, you are quite interested in it. If you can��t give up a baby, you can keep the breeding. Alas, I have seen Mr. Zhong for the first time in so many years of working. ��


    Tan Hui''s eyes were so angry that his eyes turned red.


    The warrior''s eyes were still dripping down.


    I was concerned: [We are curious, can you do it? ��


    [Get out! ��


    |��`)


    If you don��t look at Maoyan for a day, Zha��er��s total box office forecast will be 8.5 billion. If this assignment is completed, Shi Guan estimated that Zha��er will only break it by himself within ten years.


    PS: I lost money yesterday. The 85-inch TV at home was held by a prodigal son (I bought the national flag last year on National Day, and I was going to press the one on the car. I bought too much and put it at home. I don��t know why the decorative head fell off, revealing the metal screws inside). I killed the TV screen a few times, which harmed the computer screen in my study (fortunately, the screen of the desktop computer is not expensive, and the TV in the living room is expensive. I killed ten thousand yuan at the beginning of the New Year... This is the God of Poverty? I bought a new desktop monitor overnight, which costs a few hundred yuan. Just use it as you please)

 Chapter 1399 1399: Causes and consequences (middle) [See monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1399 1399: Causes and consequences (Second) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    [Tsk tsk tsk tsk, why did Mengyuan ask people to get out of the way? ��


    The warrior knew that Tan Wei would be furious, but he didn''t expect that he would be so wild and hot, and it would be a bit of a pity for a while.


    [If you are a pure girl, I will try to overcome all difficulties, so I will give birth to a child alone. ��The warrior smiled and said something very humiliating. He ignored Tan Hui''s murderous eyes and leaned close to him and sniffed. [Meng Yuan shouldn''t know exactly where this place is, right? I heard that there is a horse farm in the Mengyuan tribe. The horse farm has many mares. When the season comes, we choose the strongest stallion to breed the mare. What we do is to take care of the horse farm work. What about your girl is a mare. ��


    Tan Wei suddenly opened his eyes wide, his eyes fierce and wanted to eat people.


    [Your mouth is clean! ��


    The warrior strangled his jaw, and a terrifying sneer appeared on his sinister face: [What''s the matter with Meng Yuan being so angry? Do you think I am very inhumane and worse than beasts? Bullying a group of women and children who are powerless to tie a chicken? Tsk, why are you spitting again? ��


    The warrior had no choice but to wipe off the saliva from his face.


    Wave the hand and signal the thug to give Tan Shi a set of whip combos.


    [Just slap your legs and face, don��t break the torso. ��


    The prison guard dredged the rolled whip in the wooden basin filled with salt water. The dark iron whip swung the crescent arc in the air. The sharp whip was wrapped in the whistle and whipped straight on the calves of Sandra''s calves. The skin and flesh bloomed in one go, and the blood stained the pants'' legs red. In addition to the severe pain that pierced the Tianling Cover, there were also the spicy and itchy that penetrated the bone marrow. The prison guard whipped three whips, and Tan Wei, who was trapped on the punishment rack, swallowed the blood in his throat. The warrior sat with a big horse golden sword, admired it for a while, and then raised his hand to stop the fourth whip.


    [Mengyuan, you should not be too greedy in life. ��The warrior pinched the Tan Si''s fingers and tightened his jaw, forcing him to raise his head, his slender neck almost straightened. [You literati from aristocratic families can''t finish all the good and bad things. You literati from aristocratic families, right? Don��t forget, I��m just a sharp knife. The ones who really hold this knife to do these things are you hypocritical ghosts wearing human skin. Do you think you have a pure and flawless face that is clean? ��


    The warrior was also angry.


    He was born in a lowly slave and has been bullied since memory. Anyone can step on him. He thought that he had the talent for cultivation, and could always go against the will of heaven and change his fate, and would one day he could climb out of the mud, but he did not expect that there was no end to this road.


    He thought he had climbed out of the mud, but when he looked up, he found that his feet could trample him into meat. Even though he has practiced to this point, he still has to bow down to the masters of these feet. He is an ox, a horse, or a dog, but he cannot be a human.


    If he could choose, he wouldn''t want to do so.


    The problem is that he has no choice.


    The warrior even envies Tan Qi. Although Tan Qi''s body is deformed and confused, he has a good background and is human at birth! You can overtake people like yourself as soon as you are born! Just use your feet gently to get your hands off without any filth.


    I dare to ask, why?


    Just ask, why?


    I just want to live a more comfortable life, so why was Tan Xi humiliated repeatedly? In this world, the strong are prey on the weak. As a prisoner, Tan Qi should recognize the reality. Who is the fish on the chopping board now!


    Tan Xi endured the golden light that kept flashing in front of her and the disgust that kept rising in her chest, and mocked: [Putting words out of reason! Those who hold the sword deserve to die. Can you be so useless as your sword? You dare to say that you were not excited when you did these things? All coerced? You are a human being or not a dead person, please stop shirking your sins! Let me tell you what things did Tan Mengyuan do? ��


    Is he planning such a place?


    He asked the other party to be here as a guard?


    Tan Wei looked at the other person with cold eyes, and this glance seemed to fall into the darkest place in the other person''s heart. The warrior did not dodge or avoid, but instead covered Tan Qi''s mouth with one hand and leaned closer, saying, "You are born in a noble family and it is a sin!" You have never done these things before, but you have spent money on food, clothing, housing and transportation from childhood to adulthood. How dare you say that every penny in it is clean? Wouldn''t it have anything to do with the mares waiting to be mate here? You can''t guarantee it, so Mengyuan you can''t prove your innocence! ��


    The warrior rubbed the cold sweaty face with his other hand, and his voice was as low as a yaksha. He said that I am happy now, and I am really happy. How can I not be happy? These old beasts above are so scarce that they are going to attack their own people! Do you know what this is called? This is called dog biting dog! Your own wife and daughter can be sent here! Mengyuan, you should be glad that the man in this world cannot have children, otherwise he would have been locked in a dark room and waiting for breeding. Maybe there would be stallions. ��


    No matter men, women, young and old, it may be the next dish.


    It��s a pity that things don��t go as they wish.


    [I forgot to tell you something - women of these bloodlines seem to be more difficult to conceive than ordinary women. They are very picky about seeds. They have to ask the seeds to try several times each time. If they don��t work, they can only change the seeds. Your sister...] The warrior wanted to say something but stopped. He seemed to have not said anything, but in fact he said everything. Seeing that Tan Shi was angry, the warrior also restrained his face and was in a better mood. [Don''t worry, the people above also knew how to fish in the water and knew that serving the mother was comfortable, and planting good seeds could produce good kids. Every type of man is carefully selected. Each of them is young, handsome, strong and healthy. Anyone who picks it up is a good son-in-law who rides the dragon in the eyes of the world, otherwise he would have died long ago. Tsk, I really worry about you with this body. ��


    The people above still pay attention to eugenics and educators. In order to prevent the next generation from getting too close to each other, resulting in poor health reproduction containers, the number of seeds is quite large. Each seed can only be used five times, that is, five will be born. If you get pregnant, you will kill someone to silence you.


    Tan Xi seemed to have lost his strength.


    He closed his eyes and said: [You are really disappointing. ��


    He met the warrior several times and was very happy, and the two had a good conversation. In addition to a few serious matters when Tan Xi came back this time, he also recruited some talents who were loyal but not from high origins. They will not have a chance to make a comeback in the central continent.


    Instead of wasting time here, it is better to find another way out.


    But I didn��t expect the other party to give myself a ��surprise�� first.


    The warrior seemed to hear some big joke, and shook his eyes and teased: [I thought your sister disappointed you the most. ��


    Tan Qi: [She has difficulties after all. ��


    You can��t speak mean words to the weak who want to protect yourself.


    The warrior looked unlucky: [I have no difficulties? ��


    At this time, can you still show your appearance as a kind-hearted Bodhisattva?


    Tan Mengyuan still ate less whip.


    He waved his hand and asked the jailer to give him a few whips.


    When Tan Shi was put down from the scaffold, he couldn''t stand steadily. At this time, someone came over and whispered something. The warrior gloated and said: [Hey, there are still many people in this world who look at their faces. You look like a ghost. There are still people who are moved by your face and want to ask you to serve you. According to the rules here, breeding is counted as the time, and the purpose is breeding, not enjoyment. ��


    The warrior squatted down: [Mengyuan, look up. ��


    Tan Qi naturally refused to do it.


    The result was that someone was re-mounted on the torture rack, interrogated, and interrogated. In addition to physical torture instruments, he also had a spirit of intimidation. He seemed to be in a hurry to ask something from Tan Ji''s mouth. After one round, he was covered in blood. The body of a literary scholar Wenxin was much more endured than that of ordinary people. Even so, Tan Shi could still maintain some soberness and did not say anything that should not be said. The warrior wanted to give him a thumbs up: [Looking at the soft and weak, I didn''t expect that he really had a bit of blood in a real man. ��


    Tan Xi was not taken away in the end.


    Who can be interested in a pool of flesh and blood?


    [Oh, I started it harder, but your face was still intact. ��The warrior attacks the Tan Shi with a sarcastic spirit. When the interrogation ended today and Tan Wei was about to be taken down, he wrapped his intimately around Tan Wei''s neck and whispered to him who was confused.


    [You said I disappoint you, Mengyuan, you will soon know who makes you feel more disappointed. Maybe after comparison, you will think that I am already a personal person...] The rest, Tan Wei couldn''t hear it clearly. When she woke up, she found that the skin trauma had scabbed, and her new skin was white and red. He checked carefully and found that there were signs of the ban being opened for a short period of time.


    Before Shen Tang came, Tan Wei was arraigned every few days.


    Every time, the whip is dipped in salt water, and the torture and torture are followed. As the number of times was too high, the warriors became a little impatient.


    [Your mouth is so hard, I''m annoyed if you don''t bother me. ��


    The last time, Tan Xi was locked up in a small black room. The small black room was pitifully small and smelly. A normal person could not bear it after being locked up for a day, Tan Xi felt that it was okay. This space also makes it easier for him to plan to escape. He was frequently punished before, and his small movements were too easily exposed. Once exposed, it will be a disaster. Who knew that as soon as he had a look, the Lord descended from the sky and was about to take him out.


    Tan Wei underestimated the experience of being punished and only mentioned the entire process of being deceived. During this period of time, he also found out the layout of the place and the number of people trapped. The guards and patrols were not complete: "According to the existing news, we can get out of this road."


    Tan Xi looked at Shen Tang, but he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Shen Tang understood in seconds: "Do you want to rescue other people here?"


    Tan Xi sighed: "I just have this idea, but I also know that the Lord and I are afraid that I can''t do it. When I am unable to protect myself, how can I still have the energy to help others? I just think about it."


    Why did you deliberately mention this sentence?


    Naturally, he seems not so heartless.


    The impression left by saying or not leaving people is still different.


    Shen Tang felt pity for the women here, and rescuing them was also destroying the wishful thinking of some Chinese communities. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone: "Dare to think and do, what''s the use of just thinking? When I lurked in, I discovered that although there are warriors here, the strongest one is only at the 14th right-hand side. You and I can deal with it together."


    Wuyou��s incarnation��s strength naturally cannot be compared with the original, and it is still okay to deal with a fourteenth-class right-level right. For Shen Tang, the most difficult thing is not the fourteenth-class right-hand side but other guards. These guards are weak, but they are many.


    In such a complicated place, Chen Tang could not use all his strength to fight against others. If he was careless, he might cause the landslide to collapse and bury everyone alive! Therefore, it is not difficult to win, but it is difficult to retreat with safety after winning.


    Tan Xi was about to nod, but Chen Tang held his hand.


    Suddenly looking towards the door.


    "Since you''re here, then come out to see me. Why bother to eavesdrop on your feet?" As soon as the words fell, a strong wind rushed open the door and the door panel shattered. The figure of the visitor was hidden in the dust, but could not stop his sharp vision on Shen Tang. Chen Tang stood up and pulled Tan Si behind him, raised his hand and threw out a white silk cloth light as light as the moon shadow from his palm.


    The person coming was the warrior.


    "I stood outside the door and listened, where did you get the sneaky?" His eyes moved slightly, and moved from Chen Tang to Tan Qi''s face, and said sarcastically, "Is this the reinforcements you secretly found in private?"


    Chen Tang''s literary energy is poured into his hands with "silk".


    The soft "silk" instantly fills the growth whip.


    As soon as the warrior said, "It''s not so good," he said, a white light flashed, and a piece of flesh hooked on the tip of the whip flashed through his eyebrows. Warm blood flowed out of the wound and flowed along the eyelashes to the cheekbones.


    The warrior felt a chill in his heart.


    Chen Tang didn''t even see the speed he had just now.


    The next moment, the murderous intention was like a maggot tangled up with bones.


    If you don��t dodge, you will definitely die!


    "Hehe, his strength is good, but I''m not a vegetarian!" He took the route of rapid explosion, and actually took Chen Tang''s whip with his bare hands. He grabbed him with one force to drag him hard, and the other hand hit Chen Tang. The silver-white long whip was as clever as a snake, wrapping up his wrist along the texture of his body, tightening his whip body, and the fine barbs tucked the leather wrist guards. The flesh bloomed and the thrilling sound of silk cracking could be heard, followed by the belated severe pain. The pain was like someone holding his hand to plug the magma.


    It''s even more like boiling iron is poured into the bones.


    Warriors dare not gamble��


    Facts proved that his intuition was right.


    This whip lightly crushed a stone pillar with thick waist.


    If it were his wrist, it would be broken now.


    The warrior retreated, his hands and feet fell to the ground, and his muscles seemed to be relaxed, but in fact they were accumulating energy. At first glance, he looked like a cheetah hiding in the darkness. Standing upside down on the roof, his pair of beast eyes staring at Chen Tang''s neck coldly. Tan Shi clamped with one hand.


    "You try it, can you escape today!"


    There are dense steps approaching this side in the darkness.


    Chen Tang was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Can you go out by killing yourself?


    With a trembling wrist, the silver-white whip instantly shook out hundreds of silver lights that broke through the air, each attacking towards the same target in a strange arc. Breaking out a few inches close to the target, anemone blooming, and a **** dim embellishment. However, the cheetah was faster, and relying on its familiarity with the terrain, it instantly turned into countless afterimages to cut off Chen Tang''s retreat.


    Ding��


    The sharp claws barely brushed Chen Tang''s earlobe.


    A plump blood bead condensed from the broken skin.


    ��What a pity����


    You can hide it once, can you avoid it again the second time?


    The ability of reinforcements to avoid them does not mean that Tan Mengyuan can also avoid them.


    Chen Tang saw through his thoughts, and a long blood-stained whip wrapped around the thin waist of Sandalwood. He tightened his whip and pulled the person to his side before falling down the sharp claws that could tear people down in half. At this time, the dense footsteps stopped, and the buzzing sounded at the bowstring until the full moon rang out one after another.


    "shoot!"


    The caves here are narrow and there is no place to hide.


    Arrows continued to shoot from the rear, and several black shadows followed like ghosts. Tan Xi shouted in a low voice, "Master, go forward!"


    It��s a loss to fight here.


    |��`)


    After watching the box office of movies for so many years, I saw that I was so powerful that I was so powerful that I could break through the clouds and crack the stones. It was so cool that my scalp was numb.


    PS: This is a refreshing scene that cannot be written in entertainment novels! The forecast is 8.7 billion (crossed off, it just turned 9.4 billion, why don��t you dream of a big one, just 10 billion), is this still in Chinese? (There is another chapter, let''s read it tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1400 1400: Causes and consequences (Part 2) [

    Chapter 1400: Causes and consequences (Part 2) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    ��Where to escape!��


    Black gold lightning exploded on the road that must be passed.


    The murderous intent rushed straight to the front and seized Chen Tang��s vital points.


    No, he went for Tan Ji. After just two moves, he could basically conclude that the reinforcements brought by Tan Ji were very difficult and he was not a match for this person. There is only one option right now, use Tanji as much as possible! Tan Shi is the biggest flaw of the rescuers!


    There are cheetahs in front of them blocking the road, and there are pursuers shooting arrows behind them. Chen Tang should also pay attention to protecting the sandalwood and not destroying the mountain. The superposition of several factors is not ordinary restraint. Even though she has excellent body skills, there is no place for her to hide. With a shaking wrist, the silver-white whip was instantly tender as water. The seemingly soft cloth was actually more tough than a heavy shield, blocking a dense rain of arrows.


    "Come back? villain!"


    Chen Tang would inevitably neglect the cheetah if he wanted to be distracted from blocking the arrow.


    The latter seized the opportunity and slid into the gap woven by "cloth" with a tricky and sharp angle, like flowing water, and sharp claws attacked the sandalwood. Before he succeeded, Chen Tang gave him a leg whip. It��s a pity that I didn��t hit the vital point and people avoided it.


    "Little man?"


    The cheetah made a mute and low smile, with its own reverb.


    "Dan Mengyuan went out and was he acquainted with someone who was still considered a human being?" The meaning revealed by his ridicule made Tan Yu pale, the cheetah lies in the dark, his eyes flashing murderous intent, "I regret watching you too tightly, so I should let you be smart and taste the taste of falling from the sky and falling from the eighteen levels of hell."


    He knew that Tan Shi was not so easy to accept his fate.


    I also knew that Tan Ji had privately had the means to contact the reinforcements.


    But he was sure that Tan Wei''s reinforcements would push him into a deeper abyss, betrayal, assassinate, and plot... Tan Wei had too much value to be exploited. In the face of absolute interests, Tan Ji''s friendship with them is nothing more than bullshit. While blocking Chen Tang, the warrior noticed Tan Shi''s sudden and disordered breathing rhythm.


    "Do you want to contact Tan?"


    An extremely human-like sarcastic smile appeared on the cheetah''s face.


    "Do you think your sister is the one who can decide here? How come her husband''s family is the one who is a woman from Tan''s family. She was able to eat and live in Tan''s family before the hairpin. She could sell it at a good price, but she didn''t get a bite? Without Tan''s permission, her husband''s family has such courage?"


    Tan Wei''s hands were trembling.


    Chills spread throughout the body.


    The warrior''s words passed through the dense rain of arrows and persevered in his brain, and he was extremely mocking: "When Tan found out that your biological mothers had that kind of blood, he was afraid that his mouth would be slighted."


    I didn��t have to choose before, so I��m using whatever I can.


    If it were born by the Tan family, the carrier still had the Tan family''s blood.


    Isn��t this better than a carrier without Tan��s blood relationship?


    If you can choose someone close to blood, no one wants to choose a strange carrier.


    Chen Tang felt his shoulders wet with warm liquid, followed by a strong smell of blood: "Mengyuan, are you injured?"


    There are countless scenes in her mind: the protagonist escaped by someone behind her back, but the supporting character was caught in an arrow behind her back but refused to say a word, and finally died after escaping. Can''t it be so bloody, right?


    ��Lord, it��s okay.��


    He just suffered too many blows in a short period of time, causing hidden injuries in his body and vomiting blood. He was not stupid, so he could naturally understand the warrior''s hints - if the Lord did not come, Tan Qi secretly sent out the distress signal, and the person who received the distress signal would either not come or would step on his grave when he came. What he couldn''t accept was that Tan was also a participant.


    He and his sister are not even as good as abandoned.


    This perception has a great blow to Tan Shi.


    He always knew that some Chinese societies were not paradises, and they were full of struggles for power and conspiracies, but he did not expect it to be a demon cave. Tan Ji thought he was not a good man and a trustworthy woman, but compared with this group of people, he could be comparable to a Bodhisattva!


    Warrior: "Master?"


    Just now eavesdropping in the stone room, the warrior was not sure what Tan Ji called this reinforcement. Now that he was so close, he finally heard it clearly and was shocked. According to the news, Tan Shi had been going north many years ago and lost contact for a long time. When he contacted him again, he entered Kangguo. As long as Tan Shi has not changed his sect, there is only one person who can be called "the Lord" by him.


    "Shen Youli?"


    impossible!


    The warrior lost his mind and turned into cloth and suddenly wrapped around the cheetah''s tail. Chen Tang seized the opportunity and first hit the stone wall, and then was thrown to the pursuit of the soldiers behind. After many twists and turns, according to the air, the exit is not far from here.


    Chen Tang accelerated sliding shovel.


    There were guards standing guard at the entrance of the cave. About ten people had heard the movements long ago, and they formed a formation early and were ready to face the battle. But they misjudged Chen Tang, and saw that almost substantial martial arts flew out of her palm, the dragon went out to sea, the huge waves were holding them in a posture of swallowing everything, and their bodies were still flying in the air, and their internal organs were pinched into a ball by invisible force, and then they strangled a dazzling blood mist.


    Chen Tang took the sandalwood with one hand and rushed through the blood mist through the force of piercing the clouds.


    He said anxiously: "Mengyuan, protect yourself."


    The hunting moment really begins.


    Just now, I could only stay in the narrow cave, and my hands and feet couldn''t stretch out my hands and feet. I was torn several holes by the warrior, but fortunately I didn''t really hurt her. Chen Tang was just rushing to escape, not to mention how frustrated he was.


    The silver whip gradually stretched and extended, turning into her usual long sword: "Now, have the miscellaneous people figured out how to die?"


    The warrior raised his head and met Chen Tang''s eyes full of murderous intent.


    He sneered and waved his hand.


    "Gather the troops and horses, and you cannot let the two go!"


    As long as Tan Ji''s drag is still there, the amazing reinforcements in front of him will not be able to kill all of them in a short time.


    Almost no one questioned the warrior''s orders.


    The few who objected were also worried that a large number of people would draw to kill the enemy. The women who were in custody would run away and would be punished by the superiors when they turned around. However, reason also tells them that they are worried a lot. Not to mention that the terrain here is hidden and the mountain is steep. Just because of the complex terrain that is comparable to a maze inside, these women cannot escape. Even if they escaped, they could not escape down the mountain.


    Chen Tang bumped Tan with one hand.


    "Mengyuan, I''ll take you to kill them!"


    Finally being able to breathe, Chen Tang''s mood improved a little bit with his naked eyes, and he did not notice Tan Wei''s frown eyebrows.


    Tan Shi didn''t speak, but just used the spirit of words to assist him.


    Chen Tang just stopped by the pine branch on a mountain, and the black and golden light followed closely. Several other martial artists from the middle of the game also worked together to surround and kill. Although Chen Tang was not afraid of this situation, he also wanted to sigh, "A large family is a big business."


    If this configuration is handed over to Chen Tang, Chen Tang will not know how comfortable it will be in the early stage of his business, which is comparable to the entrepreneurial dream team. The lineup that novices dream of is actually used to guard a group of women and children in the hands of others. According to the style of aristocratic families who like cunning rabbits in three holes, there must be more than this similar breeding base. Doesn��t this mean that there are also such a large-scale defenders in other places?


    Just as he was thinking, the six-point vermilion dice flew from all directions with the momentum of thunder. At first glance, Chen Tang thought it was Kang Shi who had chased him across the space. After looking closely, he found that the dice belonged to one of the warriors. Gamblers are so distinctive these days.


    Bang��


    The surface of the dice is flashing red.


    The next moment, the violent martial arts exploded with the dice as the center.


    Bang bang bang��


    Five explosions again.


    "This move depends on how you take it!"


    I saw this man took off the cloth bag on his back, put his hand in, and frantically took out the dice, sprinkling handfuls at Chen Tang, and the explosions were endless. Just as I was laughing proudly, the laughter came to an abrupt end. A snow-white "cloth" wrapped around his neck.


    A strong desire to survive and fear burst out in his eyes.


    The sharp blade still cannot stop the **** from entering the neck. The invincible neck of the neck is like a decoration, and it can be broken with a slight cut.


    "None of you can escape today!"


    The best rescue is to kill all enemies.


    The advantage of numerical power is just a number in the face of absolute strength. In the melee, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and people''s heads rolled around. From time to time, broken blades were used to harvest people''s heads from various tricky angles. If this world is gamified, you will definitely see Chen Tang��s name being so red. She is dedicated to using multiple things and controls the long sword and whip with one hand.


    The silver long whip would tremble slightly every time it harvested human life, like a vicious snake that had been hungry for many years - the desire for blood had reached its peak, but it was satisfied but it became hungry again.


    Hundreds of corpses fell off the cliff and fell into fleshy mud in the blink of an eye.


    Tan Wei secretly paid attention to the cheetah warrior.


    I was vaguely uneasy but couldn''t say what was wrong.


    He decided to follow his intuition and must not let the Lord suffer: "Lord, if you don''t, you should withdraw first? I am worried that there will be variables."


    Chen Tang said, "What?"


    Is there any expert about to come?


    Although she did not notice it, she chose to believe Tan Ji''s judgment.


    She wanted to run away, but the enemy refused to agree.


    As a last resort, Chen Tang jumped into the sea of ??clouds under his feet, and more than a dozen warriors jumped down to pursue him one after another. The two sides fought on the cliff wall, with sword lights and whip shadows intertwined, but more than ten moves left behind a few corpses. The most difficult one is the cheetah warrior.


    The steep cliff is a little trouble for others, but for him, he returns to the home court, and his movement speed increases instead of decreasing, coming and going like the wind. Although big cats can''t kill people with their claws, it''s no problem to cause trouble for Chen Tang. After another entanglement, there were only three or two kittens left to pursue the enemy. The others were either killed by Chen Tang with one blow or were sung by Tan Shi, and fell to death by free fall.


    Chen Tang stepped on the stone wall.


    "If you chase me again, I really want to die?"


    He said this, but muttered in his heart.


    Is Mengyuan��s judgment reliable? No strong enemies emerged at this moment, but instead, these guys were almost cleaned up by Chen Tang. All of them are killed to this point. If you go back and take all the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals?


    Play a moment of motivation so as not to come back to rescue.


    The cheetah''s claws are easily embedded in the stone wall.


    Hearing Chen Tang''s words, he actually took back his military courage totem, gradually distorted and returned to his human form, and a few strange smiles appeared on his face.


    Tan Xi asked, "Why are you laughing at?"


    Can you still laugh at this critical moment?


    The cheetah warrior''s accomplices were almost killed by Chen Tang. The cheetah warrior was the strongest among them. He stopped and rushed up without any support. Wouldn''t he die in vain? So, they also chose to stop carefully.


    The Cheetah Warrior said, "Mengyuan still remembers that I told you-you will soon know who disappoints you more?"


    Tan Xi has some impression of this.


    Although he was tortured at that time, he was confused and could not listen to it seriously, I remember there was such a sentence. Tan Qi replied coldly, "Since things have come to this point, what else can make me feel even more heartbroken? You just want to say that Tan Mengyuan was mistaken and thought that reliable people were all ghosts and monsters? They have different ways and do not make plans. What are the heartbroken people who have lost a few different ways?"


    His fellow practitioners are not here, so there is no need to be heartbroken.


    Now he will not be surprised who will turn against the situation.


    Unexpectedly, the cheetah warrior showed an even more bizarre and ridiculous smile, and his tone was joking: "Mengyuan, you can''t speak too much."


    It was too full, and I couldn''t even get down to a stairs when I looked back.


    Chen Tang naturally helps his own people.


    "Are you trying to survive by talking nonsense?" This cannot change the future of their deceased souls under their swords. "It''s better to be happy and send your neck up."


    Cheetah warriors don��t even have a bird to see Chen Tang.


    Lord Kang came here to save people from thousands of miles away. No matter how you think about it, he naturally didn''t believe that Chen Tang was "Chen Tang". Furthermore, there is something more important than this person at the moment: "Don''t be so impatient, Tan Ji, what''s your voice?"


    The low voice seemed to have some kind of bewitching.


    Tan Ji subconsciously focused his attention on his ears.


    Chen Tang reacted faster than him.


    She turned her head suddenly and looked at the mountain just now: "Explosion?"


    It��s not wrong, she clearly heard an explosion!


    It seems to be in response to Chen Tang''s guess, followed by a series of dense explosions, with the source of the explosion inside the mountain! A trace of inspiration flashed through Chen Tang''s mind, and a thought arose in his mind. It is speculated that this group of people has transferred the woman and blow up the stronghold here.


    This is a reasonable guess.


    The cheetah warrior seemed to have Gu Chi''s mind-reading literati''s way of laughing at him and laughed: "No, everyone in every place has been transferred to chase you, so how can there be any man to transfer?"


    In other words, women are actually still there.


    Chen Tang''s face darkened: "You are destroying the corpse?"


    The cheetah warrior gloated and watched several colleagues chase after them regardless of their serious injuries. He didn''t move, and Chen Tang didn''t move either: "You two think it''s like you''re going to destroy the corpse?"


    The explosion was irreversible since the first sound.


    There is no value for rescue.


    Tan Xi shouted, "You are crazy!"


    The warrior actually smiled and said, "Mengyuan, where is it? Crazy? I dare not be the leader. You can''t just throw a whip and put a torture instrument on you for a while, you think that I did all the bad things. As your old friend, I have tried hard to save your life and innocence, and you deserve it."


    Chen Tang seemed to feel something, turned his head and looked in a certain direction.


    In that place, the mountain wind is cold.


    A ball of water flew out from the collapsed exit, hugging the pine branches on the cliff wall and jumped to the next hill at an astonishing speed.


    Colorless water gradually turns into a substance.


    Seeing the two of them clearly, Tan Shi felt like he was struck by lightning.


    The warrior''s voice was still drilling into his ears.


    "I want these noble people to feel heartbroken, and your sister wants to completely relieve these women. She naively wants to lobby these women to learn from her to destroy the uterus, without value or a glimmer of life. If they refuse, then they will die!"


    It��s useless to rescue it, the world is so great that there is no place to live.


    Death is the only choice.


    The rising smoke shattered the mist.


    Catch small fish for shrimps, and small fish for big fish. The induction of Kang State''s forces into the market is not to deal with these garrison troops, but to lure the tiger out of the mountain.


    Chen Tang: ������


    The mountain collapsed.


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    Updated.


    PS: The trusted girl is willing to give out ten kilograms of meat and wish Nezha to ascend the throne for 20 billion!


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1401 1401: I have my principles [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1401: I have my principles [please give me a monthly vote]


    She said, literati and martial artists are all crazy.


    Normal people in this world are even scarce than three-legged toads.


    At this time, the water ball jumped to the side of the warrior like a flash.


    Ding��


    As soon as the two landed, several blades fell from their toes a few inches.


    Then I heard Chen Tang questioning in anger.


    "I don''t want to care what you think, what Meng Yuan''s sister thinks, I just want to know- are you treating me and Meng Yuan as bait?" Anyone who is a little familiar with Chen Tang knows that she is going to get really angry, "What a bold and stupid brain!"


    "Stupid?" The young woman gasped slightly, spit out a mouthful of blood, and pushed away Madam Shen who wanted to support her, her eyes as if she was a torch. "What a arrogant and ignorant evaluation of our suffering. If the daughter is in our situation, she is afraid she will not do better."


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly grabbed her wrist.


    He said urgently: "Don''t provoke at this time."


    If you really anger the evil **** in front of you, no one can escape!


    Chen Tang lifted his eyelids and looked at the young woman.


    This person is obviously Tan Wei''s sister, and she should be younger than Tan Wei, but her eyes climbed onto the lines of time early. If the brother and sister stood together, they would look more than a round older than Tan Wei.


    Chen Tang raised his hand to Tan Ji [Forbidden to speak out]: "Although there is no real empathy in this world, I know a truth - it is not the right way to rob and self-harm. According to your opinion, if someone likes my teeth, I want to break my teeth to be safe? If someone aims to stare at my eyes, I can avoid coveting it off? If someone likes me with both hands and feet, do you have to take the initiative to cut it off? Today is the five cities, tomorrow is the ten cities, and then you will have to sleep in one night? Looking at the four realms, and the Qin soldiers are here again."


    Greed is endless.


    So she doesn''t think about satisfying others'' greed.


    The bottomless pit cannot be filled.


    How could the young woman not hear Chen Tang''s behavior of mocking her for destroying her uterus? But for her, this ridicule was not lethal: "The lady''s words were such a light response. The teeth can be chewed, the eyes can see things, and the hands and feet can work. What''s the benefit of the uterus? It''s just a burden that brings misfortune."


    The meaning of this thing to her is like two ivory.


    "It''s a burden to you. If you choose to give up, no one can care about it. What about other people? This is not an excuse for the female king to set up a trap to kill innocent people. Are you qualified to make decisions for them? Also, if it''s too late to rescue Meng Yuan, will he have a way out?"


    No matter how you look at it, Tan Shi was sacrificed.


    The young woman''s reaction also confirmed her premonition.


    She never thought that Tan Ji could survive: "Life and death are destined, and it is God''s will if his brother was unfortunately buried here. As for those women of the same kind, as long as they live, this pain from blood will continue with the bloodline generation by generation, and only the dead sons and grandchildren can be completely liberated. Does the woman think I am stubborn? Then have you ever thought that so many people are locked up here and fertilized like livestock. The meaning of living is to be born, and the bones and blood born from ten months of pregnancy will be used as containers of eternal life for people!"


    Whether from the perspective of self-identity or from the perspective of a mother, it is a torture that cannot be seen.


    "If the daughter is born, talented people can cultivate talents, and the untalented people will raise their daughter to inherit the mother''s business and continue to reproduce. If the son is born, they will fall into flesh and paste on the spot, and the umbilical cord is connected to the seborrhea, and the fetus cannot even cry..." The young woman raised her hand and pointed to the collapsed mountain. Under her cold expression, there was a volcano that was about to gush. "In this way, why not die early?"


    Death early and get rid of it early.


    Why did she make decisions for these women?


    Because she knew that they were willing to live, and they lived for one day, not caring about whether to be human or animal, but the young woman cared about it, she couldn''t bear to see these people making such stupid choices: "Why are they not living indulging in the evildoers?"


    Her choice is to kill them all!


    In the eyes of Shen Tang and others, she seems cruel, but she is because of her kindness.


    Tan Xi forcibly broke through [the forbidden words and sound].


    Hoarse voice: "You are sophistry!"


    The young woman glanced at him, and her pale lips overflowed with disdain and sneered: "Brother, don''t worry, my sister has never thought about giving you a way out. What should I say about you? I said you are unlucky, but I can practice like a man with half of my daughter. You always have more choices than me, the sky is wide and the earth is wide! How can I understand that my sister is so sad? But I say you are lucky, but you are half a woman. I don''t know if you can have a child, to eliminate future troubles, and to make my sister apologize to my brother after death, I have to stop treating you."


    The cheetah warrior couldn''t help but grin when he heard this.


    Glaughingly said, "Does Mengyuan understand now?"


    He said that he is already considered an individual compared to many people. Not to mention anything else, at least your brain is normal and your mind is normal. He worked diligently as a special prisoner, but did not rob the family and became a bandit. As long as someone is willing to give him a way out and treat him as a personal person, he is not willing to go to the point where he will die.


    But, such basic desires are all luxury.


    He was calm.


    The ancestors always say that they are not afraid of wearing shoes with barefoot, which makes it true. After he started to go crazy, he found that he still felt good about being a madman.


    Unscrupulous and fearless.


    Chen Tang looked at the young woman coldly for a long time and sighed, "Do you think this bloodline passed down from generation to generation is burdened?"


    "Yes, it''s still the most vicious curse."


    If she could choose, she would rather choose not.


    But just like her messy life, she has no choice.


    Chen Tang said, "Then do you know its origin?"


    The young woman''s eyes seemed to have lost focus, and her voice was not as powerful as before: "I know the curse of God."


    She knew much more inside than Tan Shi.


    It is rumored that in order to survive, our ancestors offended the gods and stole blood from the gods. When she first found out, she felt absurd, how could she take the weirdness of gods and ghosts seriously? Later I found out that it might be true that the current human savage is God''s punishment.


    If not, why would there be endless pain?


    Chen Tang felt that he had taken the blame for no reason.


    She sighed helplessly: "Why isn''t it a blessing?"


    Chen Tang didn��t know what the ��god�� thought, but she knew herself. Without the acquiescence, the last generation of civilization would not have been able to get any benefit from her, let alone "bloodline". Acquisition means incorporating people into the protection circle in disguise.


    Don��t believe that this bloodline cannot bring them benefits.


    I just don��t understand why this happens.


    The young woman seemed to hear a big joke: "Blessings?"


    Chen Tang pointed to her: "A warrior isn''t it?"


    The young woman pursed her lips: "So what?"


    "Your ability to escape by turning into water is the ''warrior'' meaning''?"


    The meaning of a warrior is opposite to the way of a scholar, and the two are slightly different in ways to obtain them. For example, the latter asks the original mind and can obtain it with just a little enlightenment and luck, and can be activated without the need for a spirit of speech. The former is the possibility of sudden enlightenment between life and death. Judging from the fact that the young woman''s Dan Mansion had not opened, she had not even condensed her martial arts, and her meridians had only thin martial arts, which made her physically stronger than ordinary people.


    Well, there is only one.


    But this also reaches the minimum threshold for obtaining the intention of a warrior. "I know someone named Xiang Zhao, and I have the way of a scholar before I opened the Dan Mansion. She is the same person as you." Chen Tang didn''t know what kind of life and death situation a young woman struggled to get this adventure, but the other party did waste natural resources and narrowed the road. "This situation is extremely rare, and no one can be found in more than ten years. Do you have any clues about this?"


    Chen Tang refused to admit anything he said.


    If the curse really had a curse, it would have been locked in the underground laboratory for so long?


    "I''m not saying that this bloodline will definitely bring you any benefits, but you are indeed lucky than others. You can do more with this luck. You can obviously take them away secretly, but you choose to kill them all here..."


    "Take it away? Where to escape?"


    She chose the decisive approach only if she had no way to escape.


    Chen Tang said: "There are always places in this world where the minions cannot reach. Most of them may be killed or injured. Maybe they will have to hide in the world all their lives, but there is a glimmer of hope in life, which is better than death. It is not easy to die, but to live, you have to overcome all obstacles. Haven''t you discovered it? You are a glimmer of hope in desperate situations."


    In her opinion, these detained women are not hopeless, but the appearance of young women is the biggest variable.


    Vitality will appear among variables.


    But she chose to end her hope with all her own hands.


    A few words made the young woman completely silent.


    The world in her eyes was only endless darkness and despair. She never thought that she would be hope in the eyes of others. This was really ridiculous! The young woman''s palm trembled slightly. The cheetah warrior widened his eyes when he heard it.


    He didn''t seem to expect that he could think so.


    I didn��t expect Chen Tang to tell Sister Tan Ji out of her defense.


    "The woman is standing and talking without feeling the pain in her back." The young woman''s aggressiveness is much weaker than before, and her attitude has also softened. "Hope, how slim?"


    After saying that, I realized that my words were inappropriate.


    The cheetah warrior couldn''t believe the identity of the person in front of him, but she knew it clearly, and she knew more about how difficult it was for Chen Tang to be in power from scratch in the past decade. Regarding back pain, the other party is probably hurting much more than her: "It''s useless to say these now."


    Now that things have come to this point, there is no room for improvement.


    Tan Qi felt heartbroken and helpless: "You are confused."


    The situation doesn��t need to be this way.


    The young woman shook her head and said indifferently: "But I don''t regret it! You have your solution, I have mine. Sparrows and swans have different ambitions. I don''t have your insights, and I have only crazy and short-sightedness that are struggling in the mud, but so what? It can be considered a solution to the problem."


    Say she killed innocent people indiscriminately?


    Who present has less blood debt than her?


    If she can��t solve the problem, then she will get rid of the fire!


    A very faint smile appeared on the young woman''s face: "To be honest, I can also consider solving the future troubles for the Queen. These women and their children are not dead now. The Queen will invade the central part in the future. How to place her? Whatever she does is a mistake, right? It''s better to die in my hands, which can be regarded as fulfilling your flawless reputation."


    Chen Tang almost laughed angrily: "You underestimate me too much, so I can''t kill the younger ones and let the older ones go? It''s not the blood that I voluntarily gave birth to, so it''s okay to kill them. Do you think I don''t have this courage?"


    When she massacred the Shiwu tribe, she only chose the young and strong to bet with Chu Jie, but did not let anything else go?


    Chen Tang didn''t pay much attention to his reputation at that time.


    Young woman: "Does the woman let me go?"


    Chen Tang said calmly: "You are going to die."


    This is no longer a question of whether Chen Tang is willing to let go, but a question of young women having no way to survive. In the midst of lightning, variables came in an instant. Mrs. Shen felt a pain in the back of her neck, and was squeezed back several feet by a huge force.


    The sudden change left her shocked.


    After calming down, she felt her neck was a little wet.


    Highlighting hand and touched it, and a warm and viscous liquid was touched by the belly of his fingers. Madam Shen was surprised and put her fingers in front of her eyes and looked at it. The dazzling blood occupied the entire field of view. After realizing it, she realized that there was a long and thin cut on her neck, and the wound could cut her throat if it was deeper. Realizing this, Mrs. Shen looked at Tan Xi''s sister in disbelief, and the other party held the dagger back.


    She asked tremblingly, "You want to kill me?"


    Chen Tang''s natural response came from behind: "Why didn''t she kill you? You also destroyed your uterus? As long as you still have the ability to give birth, she will not let you live."


    "Next time I''ll be flirting with the tiger, bring your brain." Chen Tang talked with the other party for so long, but Mrs. Shen never thought that according to the latter''s standards, she herself would be dead?


    Madam Shen: ������


    The coldness surged from the soles of the feet and rushed straight into the sky spirit cover.


    The young woman didn''t expect Chen Tang to take action to save the person. She looked at the dagger with a pity and said, "Tsk, it''s a little bit."


    It��s a pity that Mrs. Shen was unable to bring her to the underworld to reunite.


    It��s almost the same to be able to do this.


    Tan Wei was emotionally ups and downs by her girl''s successive operations, and she still forced herself to be a little rational and tried to communicate with her. Everything can be started over again! There are so many evil people in this world, as long as you are willing to look back! There is nothing that can''t be done!


    The young woman was surprised: "Brother, I forgot that I want to kill you?"


    Tan Wei said in a hoarse voice: "You just want to meet Brother Wei in another peaceful world. I can understand, I don''t blame you. Put down the dagger and come to my brother''s side. Don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    The cheetah warrior quietly took a step back.


    This brother and sister are really in line with each other when they get crazy.


    I''m crazy, I''m crazy at all.


    The young woman smiled and vomited a mouthful of blood. The dagger in her hand turned a flower, and she held it hard and sent it to her left chest.


    She doesn��t care about living by relying on people��s alms! She couldn''t survive if she wasn''t ready to finish her life.


    She has her principles.


    How could the principle be changed just by a few words from others?


    Her principle is to completely end this bloodline of curse or blessing, including herself. What Chen Youli said is indeed tempting, but secular countries have all rise and fall. Who can guarantee that their bloodline will not return to **** as the years of power changes?


    No one can guarantee it.


    Therefore, she still insists that the best solution is to complete it.


    Tan Wei suddenly opened his eyes wide and almost staggered towards her, while her eyes were always staring at Chen Tang: "Shen Jun, everyone in the central territory is here... you should be careful."


    Losing this group of carriers that can make people live forever, the central forces will not need a fuse to go to war with Kang Guo, and they will do it directly.


    Chen Tang did not look at her, but looked up at the sky.


    A little cold suddenly came from my forehead.


    ��It��s snowing.��


    ��(�á㧥��;)��


    Are you so brave? I actually became a conservative?


    10.8 billion, I never dared to think so in my dreams.

 Chapter 1402 1402: Battle Reconnaissance (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1402: Battle Reconnaissance (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]


    Kang State, the capital of the royal capital, Fengluo City.


    Chen Tang returned to the royal court with a smell of alcohol.


    But I saw a person in the bedroom who shouldn''t be here.


    She first suspected that she was drunk and ran to the wrong place. She took a step back and looked up at the plaque and confirmed that she had not walked through the wrong door. Then she pushed the door open and entered: "At this time, a lonely man and a widow are living in the same room. Can I think the high priest is preparing to recommend himself to the pillow table?"


    If Jimo Qiu appeared in the bedroom in the middle of the night, the censor knew that Chen Tang would use his toes to think about it and know that the news of the peach blossoms was flying all over the sky. Maybe all civil and military officials will force Jimo Qiu to enter the palace, and even if he doesn''t enter the palace, he will not want to remarry.


    Jimo Qiu still had the cool night breeze on his body.


    Faced with Chen Tang''s teasing after being drunk, Jimo Qiu just greeted her and helped her sit down. Chen Tang sat cross-legged for a while, closed his eyes and pressed down the heat caused by drunkenness. I opened my eyes when I opened my eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the figures of Jimo Qiu overlapping, one solid and two virtual, two heads swaying in front of me. She shook her head, vaguely hearing her mind full of water: "I won''t drink more next time."


    Jimo Qiu opened the sobering soup cup.


    Chen Tang stared at this thing for a while and took the empty space with his right hand twice: "...It''s all because of Wei Lou Luosan... several old Dengshen, who are old... are still so competitive, what''s wrong with fighting?... I have to fight for wine, so I want to vomit."


    Seeing this, Jimo Qiu took the initiative to bring the sobering soup to Chen Tang''s mouth.


    If she had to do it herself, at least half of a cup would be wasted.


    "It''s fine if a few of them are keen on drinking, but why should your highness drink it?" Jimo Qiu looked at the sobering soup without leaving any drops, and put the cold fingertips on his hot forehead, condensing his divine power on his fingertips, wandering around his meridians to relieve the discomfort caused by drunkenness.


    Chen Tang looked at Fang Liang with his eyes blank.


    "I don''t know, I suddenly want to drink."


    Today is indeed a bit abnormal.


    A few years after just traveling, Chen Tang was drunk and even the child could kill her in seconds. Later, after killing evil thoughts, Chen Tang''s alcohol tolerance was completely relaxed. But she doesn''t like alcohol to affect her brain, so she always drinks until she stops. Occasionally, she will use martial arts to dissolve alcohol and keep her brain awake all the time. Somehow she just wanted to get drunk tonight.


    Please remember that Gongyang Yongye and his wife wanted to see her make a fool of herself, so she kept urging her to drink and use her rock-paper-scissors. She didn''t remember how much alcohol she drank, but only remembered that when she flipped out of the restaurant window, her legs were squinting and her eyes kept looking at the objects.


    Chen Tang relaxed and pillowed on his lap.


    If Jimo Qiu hadn''t had the amazing ears, he would have ignored Chen Tang''s murmuring almost in his mouth: "I''m inexplicably unhappy."


    The more you try to drink, the more excited you become.


    Chen Tang did the opposite.


    She carefully sorted out recent matters. Although the progress was not going well, it was not so serious that she could emote. Chen Tang couldn''t figure it out. She was worried that she was sick. After more than ten years of ups and downs, she was normal to suffer from mental illness: "I am depressed?"


    Jimo Qiu: "No."


    He knew why Chen Tang was in a low mood.


    "Your Highness... Have you seen the snow scene tonight?"


    Jimo Qiu clearly felt Chen Tang''s body stiff for a moment. After a while, he heard her sigh: "Well, it''s Meng Yuan''s sister... I don''t agree with her behavior, but when I saw her committing suicide, I felt that this shouldn''t be the case..."


    Even though he has the opportunity to embrace hope, even if this hope is covered with heavy thorns, the embrace will inevitably be covered with bruises, Chen Tang still hopes that the other party can follow his wishes. As a result, she hugged death and took away many innocent lives...


    Chen Tang sat upright: "Why is this?"


    She was still very drunk now and forgot to tell Jimo Qiu what happened. But she didn''t say anything, and the high priest knew why. He had seen similar scenes countless times: "Every time a believer goes to death, there will be snow in the temple."


    The time of heaven will truly provide feedback on the mood of the gods.


    Chen Tang was stunned for a moment and found some Qingming Festival.


    ����But they are not believers.��


    Jimo Qiu: "But they are carrying divine blood."


    Rather than saying it is divine blood, it is more like a mark, just like pet owners will wear objects with owner information on their pets. One day the pet went out, and outsiders knew that it had a master when they saw the object: "Divine blood is not a dead object. If Your Highness does not agree with it, the scattered divine blood can be taken back at any time."


    Without the tacit consent of the gods, can a group of humans extract gene fragments from her and implant them into other living bodies?


    This special gene can be extracted, transferred and continued, but has not been recovered for thousands of years. Is there any more to say about the meaning behind it?


    Chen Tang grabbed a bun, and his already loose hairstyle became a mess: "It doesn''t mean he is a believer even if he carries divine blood..."


    Suddenly I thought of something again and shut up embarrassedly.


    Based on limited memory, this **** is rebellious and willful. Regardless of whether the believers believe in her or not, she only likes someone with personality. The more tempered the villain, the more she likes it.


    A villain will feel lost when he disappears. This is a normal human nature.


    Chen Tang used Chaos brain to draw the above inference and then said suspiciously: "This is not right. If a person with this bloodline dies and is sad and snowing, then why haven''t I heard of this kind of vision several times?"


    Before the Gods settled, this group was quite large.


    If one dies, it will snow, and it will not be divided into four seasons. Then the county annals of various places should be recorded frequently.


    Jimo Qiu: "Because you let Your Highness see this time."


    The pet who ran away from home died outside and the gods did not see it, so naturally they would not give feedback to the astronomical phenomena. Jimo Qiu was originally ready to take off his clothes and go to bed, but the wooden stick was restless. He pinched his fingers and realized what was wrong and specially cooked sober soup.


    ����So that��s it, I thought it was Dou E��s injustice.��


    In terms of injustice, they are indeed comparable to Dou E.


    But I didn''t expect the root cause to lie in her.


    After a severe sweat, Chen Tang thought of returning to the clarity. After exercising her body, she found that the sticky touch made her feel uncomfortable all over, as if there were ants crawling around on her body. She got up and asked the palace servants to prepare hot water, prepare to take a shower and go to bed.


    The personal guard on the beam of the room: "..."


    Why hasn��t this high priest left yet?


    Chen Tang, who was about to take off his clothes, also turned his head to look at Jimo Qiu.


    However, Jimo Qiu just stretched out his hand, and Chen Tang subconsciously handed out his clothes when he saw his movements. So the air was silent for a few breaths, and Chen Tang realized that the other party was going to serve him and take a bath: "High Priest, you... aren''t that convenient?"


    ��Where is inconvenient?��


    Jimo Qiu skillfully folded and hung his clothes.


    "You are Your Highness and the Lord of the Country."


    There is no man or woman, so there is no difference between man or woman.


    Whether she is as important as Your Highness or as the king, existences other than her are inhuman. He is not qualified and has no courage to have a primitive impulse for her body. Jimo Qiu didn''t think there was any inappropriate and beautiful element in this move.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had long been used to having rotating secret guards around her, and there were palace maids and eunuchs in various palaces, but Jimo Qiu...well, this is the first time.


    Looking at the fog-steaming water surface, she realized that Jimo Qiu seemed to be in a bad mood: "Can you tell me the reason?"


    Chen Tang asked, and he answered.


    "When your Highness is unified, take back the divine blood."


    "Retrieve...divine blood?"


    Jimo Qiu soup seemed to sprinkle various powders into the bathtub. The bathtub color was red and green, and finally turned into milky white that looked delicious. While sai, he said, "The killing disaster that caused His Highness to fall last was caused by his clan members..."


    Your Highness used to be raising "pets" but didn''t know how to control himself. This time he even acquiesced to let the divine blood go out and keep them a lot of them.


    Fortunately, these "pets" are not doing well and live a hard life, and they have not caused too much cause and effect for Your Highness. If you can seize one opportunity, you will have already come out of the planet under your feet, and I don��t know where the disaster will be. In the end, all these causes and effects must be kept in her account. Chen Tang felt a little confused when he heard it.


    ����Yes, that��s so serious?��


    Jimo Qiu''s voice was rarely cold and harsh: "If Your Highness ''believers'', if Your Highness sent envoys from other countries, how much disaster would the messenger cause in the end? Is this account necessary to be held on Kang''s head?"


    Chen Tang nodded: "That must be Kang Guo paying the bill."


    Based on this logic,


    The owner pays for the "pet" who causes trouble outside.


    Tiandao may punish "pets", but before punishing "pets", you must first settle the owner of the "pets".


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to fail again, right?"


    "Look at what you said, ''I''ve never succeeded before?"


    Jimo Qiu''s lips had an inexplicable curvature.


    "No one of the entire clan succeeded."


    The success rate of the entire household registration book is zero.


    This record is very explosive in any era.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jimo Qiu seemed to have said it before, and it is still very impactful to listen to it again. But she didn''t know how to recover her divine blood. After all, she is just Chen Tang, not the **** in Jimo Qiu''s mouth. He said that it would be taken back after unification, and it was too early to mention these things.


    ��What happens when you take back the divine blood?��


    What will happen to people carrying this special gene?


    ��Will those people die?��


    "No, it''s just a little bit of God''s favor."


    "It''s equivalent to missing a layer of luck buff bonus?" Chen Tang felt relieved, "Saying so much, what do the high priest ask for?"


    She is abnormal today, and Jimo Qiu seems to be even more abnormal.


    The high priest didn''t say anything, but just put his head on his side and pressed his cold cheeks against Chen Tang''s wet palm. The steaming heat in the bathtub covered his eyes with a hazy gauze, which could not hide the piety behind the eyes of the lacquer star: "Please see through the disaster and promise to the morning and evening."


    His words were automatically translated into Shen Tang''s ears as follows��


    Try to be the first college student in the village to successfully overcome the tribulation.


    _(:�١���)_


    Chen Tang, who was originally very confident, instantly nourished his stomach.


    The social animal was awakened by the palace servants after sleeping for an hour, with half open sleepy eyes, allowing the palace servants to help them wash and wear them, and they were sleepwalking when they had breakfast. The high priest''s sobering soup worked very well, but the headache after the hangover still made her eat the serious sin.


    I had the urge to sleep back after holding the quilt.


    "Can''t I sleep for a while?" Like a TV series, a **** was sent out to shout, "If you have something to do, you will leave the court without anything to do." The civil and military looked at each other and had nothing to say, and then Chen Tang could get a half-day vacation naturally, with a perfect plan.


    But the workers need 007.


    There is not much controversy in the court meeting today.


    More than 20 officials came out in turn to report the memorials, and the discussion should be discussed, agreed to agree, and rejected, and the process of the North Korean meeting came to an end smoothly. Usually Chen Tang would ask a few more questions, and continue if he had something to do, and then he would leave if he had nothing to do. Let''s go to the corridor to replenish his energy.


    Until an official came out with a tough bullet.


    The core meaning is that I hope the Lord can pay attention to ethics.


    Some things are not right, but the words are not smooth.


    "I dare to ask the Lord to give the title of the Lord to the Jimo family."


    It is not nice to stay in the central palace every day without names.


    Don''t ask him why he knows this.


    Because he was on duty last night and found that there was a problem with Jimo Qiu''s registration time when he entered and left the palace. In addition, the people were rumored that the Lord and Jimo Qiu''s brothers were rumored to be crazy. The officials felt that as a minister, he still had the obligation to remind the Lord - remember to be responsible after sleeping.


    You can��t do things like not recognizing people when you lift your skirt.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Clang clang, I don��t know whose tablet fell to the ground.


    The eyes of civil and military ministers were quite wonderful.


    Chu Yao lifted up the hem of his official robe and bent down to pick up the tablet on the ground, which happened to meet the other person''s eyes.


    The Grand Master''s tablet was lying quietly on the ground, with a corner crushed.


    Chen Tang knew what it means to jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly: "...I know that my dear is very anxious, but my dear is not anxious first."


    "If the external enemy is not eliminated, internal injustice, how can you become a family?"


    ��The Lord��s family affairs are also state affairs!��


    This is not "starting a family", this is "establishing a country"!


    Chen Tang: ������


    It was originally going to be delayed for half a month, and it was as fast as if it was full of progress bars, and it was done in just three days. The Ministry of Revenue will not make things difficult, the Ministry of War will no longer be inscribed, the Ministry of Works will give you whatever you want, the Ministry of Rites and Justice pretends to be very busy, and the Ministry of Personnel will give this year''s assessment indicators for hundreds of officials six months in advance - some officials have ushered in the most biased test questions in history.


    Some civil and military officials are also unprecedented in harmony.


    Chen Tang: ������


    If you have such a tacit understanding, wouldn��t everything be gone?


    No matter how much I complained, Kang Guo��s reaction was indeed fast enough. It took less than a month from raising and dispatching to sending troops. The army divided into three groups and set out one after another. All the front lines received martial law news in advance to prevent the enemy from attacking the pass. If the Central Alliance had the intention to test the matter before, when Sister Tan Ji blew the mountain, these people couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Chen Tang also learned about this from the cheetah warrior.


    [����In recent years, some Chinese social families have spent a lot of money to go to the public, collecting all bloodlines in the Northeast, Southeast and Central, and everyone is here. The southwest and northwest have not been infiltrated for some special reasons...]


    [That''s all here? ��


    Madam Shen can also prove this: [Yes. ��


    Chen Tang didn''t really believe that these are the only people, and then he thought it was reasonable. You should know that the Gods Society has spent thousands of years to kill all these people in private, sieving them again and again. In addition, the special nature of the inheritance - not having a woman means that the branch lineage will continue to be cut off. Over time, there are really not many people left in this group.


    Some Chinese communities can only turn their attention to the northwest and southwest.


    This battle is no longer just a simple attempt to unify the Kang Kingdom, but also a special bloodline within the Kang Kingdom.


    [��I��ll give you a chance to save your life and send Mengyuan to the frontline as quickly as possible. Some people should pay their blood debts! ��Wu You did not kill the cheetah warrior. After saying that, he looked at Tan Shi, [Meng Yuan, can you still cheer up now? ��


    Tan Xi pulled out the dagger from the body and wiped the blood from it with his palm: [I want to keep some Chinese communities without leaving any chickens and dogs. ��


    |��`)


    There should be a keyboard lottery link in Dayanzi during the afternoon. Remember that it is Xiaoqiao 100 vitamins? ? ?


    PS: I really want to make a Qiankun Money Bracelet, I don��t know how much it is appropriate.


    PPS: Show a friend the beginning of the other party��s new book. I heard that this is her eleventh edition��

 Chapter 1403 1403: Combat Reconnaissance (Center) [Ask a Leave]

    Chapter 1403: Battle Reconnaissance (Center) [Ask a Leave]


    The cheetah warrior''s eyes moved slightly.


    Deliberately reminded Tan Ji: [The Chinese society you mentioned also includes many people from the Tan family, so you can''t bear it? ��


    Tan Xi put the dagger into the scabbard, stuffed it into his arms, and bent down to pick up the corpse on the ground. He was obviously a self-destructive person, but his face was as quiet as if he had died, and he returned to the underworld without illness or disaster. Tan Wei lowered his eyes and covered the surging color in his eyes, and replied indifferently: [Why are you reluctant to let it go? Can they ignore the affection of the same race and ignore the relationship between father and daughter... What can I not let go? ��


    Tan, it shouldn��t exist either.


    I just hated before, but now I hate it.


    As long as Tan Mengyuan is still alive for one day, he will not let any of the Chinese communities or families involved. With the help of the cheetah warrior, he buried the body in peace. Even when Madam Shen and Wu You left: [Where is the Lord? ��


    The cheetah warrior said embarrassedly: [It��s really your master? ��


    Tan Qi just asked with his eyes, and wrote a question brightly - it was not his master, but the other party''s master? Wu You asked Tan Ji to go to the front line to meet as soon as possible, but Tan Ji still had some things to do.


    I''m afraid it will be delayed for ten days and half a month.


    An ominous premonition appeared in the heart of the cheetah warrior.


    He asked: [What do you want to do? ��


    Isn��t this just a clear disobeying the king��s order?


    [Not many people know the secrets of my body, and most of them die in the mountains. Isn��t this a good opportunity? ��Tan Xi looked at the stone-stacked grave and murmured in a low voice, [Bloody Washing Hongmen Banquet. ��


    Tan Wei is also considered a middle-level member of the central society, and his network is still good at making a name for himself. He originally wanted to convince them to follow him to join Ming Gong, but now he knows that the possibility is zero, so he naturally needs to change his strategy - it cannot be a stumbling block to help, so it is better to kick it out as soon as possible. They are not on guard against themselves, so they can kill them!


    The cheetah warrior''s scalp was slightly numb when he heard it.


    [Aren��t you afraid of killing the wrong person? ��


    In his opinion, Tan Xi was crazy now.


    Tan Li''s throat overflowed and laughed: [It would rather kill a thousand by mistake. ��


    He will not let anyone go.


    Cheetah Warrior: [��]


    Well, the probability of mistaken killing is not high.


    Tan Mengyuan was born into a family of Tan, and people who dated him frequently were unlikely to be from a market. There are very few families in the central region who are truly innocent, with few people who are pure and fond of themselves, and many people who are in the same world.


    [Madam Shen, please leave. ��


    Shen Wuyou Tang did not retaliate against Mrs. Shen.


    [You won��t kill me? ��Madam Shen was surprised.


    [I won��t kill people because of one or two plans. Meng Yuan, the miserable, has no objection. Why would I beg you to kill? I won��t kill you, but I won��t meddle in other people��s business. What will happen to the future of the lady depends on God��s will. ��Madam Shen is not in a safe situation now. She has no special abilities, but she is carrying divine blood, which is still very purity divine blood. Isn��t it a hot commodity?


    Shen Tang doesn��t cause trouble for her, some people want to find her.


    If she continues to open tea shops all over the mainland, she will sooner or later fail.


    Madam Shen heard what Shen Tang said, bit her lower lip lightly, and thought carefully about how to go in the future. Before she was old enough to lose her fertility, some communities would not have thought of a good end. Unless she learns to attack her uterus.


    Looking at the mainland, the northwest is the safest.


    After a long time, when Shen Tang was about to leave, Mrs. Shen suddenly asked her a question: [Shen Jun knows-]


    [What do you know? ��


    [Where is Gong Yunchi��s tomb? ��


    Shen Tang didn''t think of the name Gong Yunchi at the first time, and it was half a beat slow before he could remember the owner''s appearance. Gong Cheng, Gong Shuwu has never mentioned it for many years, but he didn''t expect to hear it again from Madam Shen: [You have an old age with Gong Yunchi? ��????The two were once unmarried couples, but one escaped from marriage and the other was exiled. There would be no intersection in normal circumstances.


    [A little friendship, but not much. ��


    Shen Tang thought to himself how much this [not much] is: [He is outside the suburbs of Tuocheng in Beizhou, Kangguo. There is only an isolated tomb nearby. There is someone to take care of it every year. It should be easy to find. ��


    Madam Shen bowed: [Thank you for your advice. ��


    Before leaving, she hesitated to tell Shen Tang about her whereabouts: [The war has risen again, and I, a weak woman, cannot escape the death disaster again and again. If there is no accident, I will go to Camel City. If God gives mercy, he might raise a child from the Sales Department to enjoy his life...]


    Impressed that Shen Tang would not remarry and have a son.


    This divine blood will not have a next generation.


    Madam Shen bowed again and stepped into the rain.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    The troops of the State of Kang were divided into three routes, and Commander Bai Su''s first team set out. The army moved rapidly, traveling day and night, and arrived two days early. She was covered in silver-white armor and her face was covered with sharp marks of wind and frost. Wu Xian and Bai Suyuan had no relationship at first, but for the sake of the smooth career of their daughter, they were inseparable from human relationships. Bai Su was his key goal.


    As a female general, Bai Su is more gentle and friendly than other male generals. As soon as Wu Xian received the news, he enthusiastically led his troops out to greet him. He looked happy as if the two had a deep friendship.


    "General, thank you all the way."


    Bai Su jumped off the horse: "What''s the situation?"


    Wu Xian''s smile froze, and he didn''t expect that he would talk about business as soon as he came, and he didn''t even give him any greetings. Considering that Kang''s domestic storm was like this, he also tactfully swallowed the complaint: "Only 70% of the scouts sent out in the past two days have returned. The information found is almost the opposite, and the intrusions are extremely different. I am afraid that the enemy camp has produced a tricky figure. Fortunately, they did not act rashly."


    Bai Su asked again: "How is the enemy deployed?"


    Wu Xian said: "I am ashamed, I am not clear yet."


    Not only is the deployment unknown, but the number of enemies is also unknown.


    These intelligences are not clear, how to judge the size of the enemy''s military formation and combat plan. Wu Xian arrived three days earlier than Bai Su. He was a little embarrassed when talking about this, which made him seem incompetent. Fortunately, Bai Su did not say anything to mock him.


    When fighting, the information is all gathered bit by bit.


    Now, there is no rush.


    Of course, it would be great if Master Qin was there.


    Bai Su missed Qin Li very much, but Qin Li was occupied by the master and no one gave him: "Tomorrow, I will lead my troops to try it."


    Pretending to attack and see if the enemy can be defrauded of deployment.


    Wu Xian has no objection to this.


    In fact, if Bai Su didn''t come, he was also preparing to explore the way: "The sky has been bad recently, there is thick fog in the morning, and there is a strange wind at night. It is windy and rainy in one day and the sky is clear again... Such a weird celestial phenomenon must be the enemy camp in the dark."


    "It sounds like Master Qin''s ability."


    The two are related to each other.


    Wu Xian''s mouth twitched.


    Speaking of this, even in the past years, Wu Xian still had the urge to curse - Qin Li was under his account back then, but he did not reveal any [clouds and sky and fog] The way of scholars has such a wonderful use! It made Wu Xian a clown who begs with Jinshan.


    Bai Su didn''t care about Wu Xian''s psychological activities.


    Who is devoted to the war: "Can someone be sent to set up a formation?"


    ?|��|��


    Is there any way to get parents who are stubborn as a sperm to go for a physical examination? He said he felt uncomfortable and refused to go to the hospital, saying that he knew his health and did not want to add burden to his children... Listen, is this human words?


    I don��t like the medical expenses for treating minor illnesses, so I have to hold it in a big way?


    PS: Big-eyed Baby��s lottery link has been posted. Those who are interested and meet the conditions can participate in the event.

 Chapter 1404 1404: Combat Reconnaissance (Part 2) [Its OK]

    Chapter 1404: Battle Reconnaissance (Part 2) [It''s OK]


    "It has been set up long ago, but-" Wu Xian hesitated for a while and continued, "If the enemy is really like Gongsun, this level of military formation cannot confuse the opponent, and there is too little intelligence."


    Qin Li''s [Clouds and Sky and Fog] already has the ability to look down at the reconnaissance from high altitudes. Although ordinary elite scouts can reach the same reconnaissance height, they cannot be as free and casual as Qin Li.


    The more this time, the more precious and reliable Qin Li appears.


    Bai Su''s eyebrows have never stretched.


    As the main force arrived, the morale of the sergeant increased greatly.


    Before nightfall, the mountains in the distance were covered by clouds.


    Bai Su found that the surrounding terrain was different from what he knew. Wu Xian opened the map and pointed to the mountains and said, "... More than thirty years ago, this place was under the jurisdiction of a small country. Later, the brothers fought against the walls and the vassal kings rebelled, so they drew rivers and ruled. The place under his feet was originally a wasteland, and later moved the Shandong region for twenty or thirty miles."


    There will be natural dangers when moving in Shandong.


    The natural danger here also tightly grasped the key entrance of the pass.


    If you want to fight, you must borrow from Qunshan.


    The terrain on Wu Xian''s side is relatively low, while the other side of the mountains is relatively high, and the terrain difference between the two places is extremely large, which is also one of the main reasons for the difficulty in scout reconnaissance. Our geographical location is too disadvantageous, and people have inherent advantages when looking down on it. Bai Su looked up slightly and looked at the mountains.


    "Have you moved east for twenty or thirty miles?"


    It��s not just moving a mountain, but a group of people?


    The artificial natural danger of the same scale was also transformed by the twenty-sixth-class Chehou himself, but it only exists in legends. In reality, if you want to do it, Chehou alone can''t do it. Where did Wu Xian call a "small country" that he got so much manpower?


    Wu Xian said: "There is another saying."


    ��What��s the statement?��


    Wu Xian said: "These mountains will run by themselves."


    In a more terrifying way, this mountain is alive, and it depends on its own efforts to move twenty or thirty miles east for decades. Bai Su almost thought Wu Xian was teasing him: "Can you run the mountain by yourself? What does the prince mean is that this mountain has become a monster?"


    Wu Xian quipped: "It''s not impossible."


    There are too many strange things in this world, so it��s not surprising. It is not said that the other thing is that only the martial arts warriors can transform into their own martial arts totems and turn from humans to animals/plants. This is very terrifying, and in a sense it can also be considered a spirit.


    Wu Xian continued to joke: "In the past, the monsters were all cultivated into adults, but now they are brave warriors who practiced into animals and plants. However, they are in reverse order, and their essence is still the same. Perhaps, the mountains have really nurtured mountain ghosts and ran away while people are not paying attention."


    Bai Su: ������


    The enemy is not suitable for jokes at present.


    Seeing that she had a cold face and had no intention of being amused, Wu Xian complained to the "Stone Beauty" in his heart: "This rumor was also found out from the woodcutter. The woodcutter''s ancestor lived at the foot of the mountain and made a living by chopping wood for generations. He gradually found that it took less and less time to enter the mountain, and the distance between the two places was getting shorter and shorter, and he realized something was wrong."


    Especially when I wake up one morning.


    The mountain that was originally far away suddenly approached the village.


    The villagers were panicked and fled in scattered places. Their family moved away from other places, fearing that they would be eaten by the mountain after staying for another year or two.


    Of course, the above is just one of many strange stories.


    The only thing that is certain is that this place is indeed weird.


    30% of the scouts sent by Wu Xian were lost in the mountains, and they didn��t even send out a signal, and 70% of the returned information was different.


    Bai Su closed her eyes: "Pretending to be a ghost."


    There are too many marches and wars that disrupt the enemy��s judgment.


    She said, "Order our army to rest and take action tonight."


    Wu Xian didn''t expect that Bai Su was so anxious when she came up. She was worried that she was eager for quick success and instant benefits, so she couldn''t help but say tactfully: "The enemy is still not moving, and the general is exhausted all the way. Why not take a day or two to take care of himself?"


    It��s not that Wu Xian is timid, but that he thinks that the enemy is too sneaky and being less cautious can easily fall into the trap. He didn''t care whether Bai Su was dead or not, but he couldn''t ignore Shen Youli''s attention to Bai Su, and he couldn''t ignore the relationship between Bai Su and Gu Chi in private. If Bai Su had a few shortcomings, he would not have a good life in the future: "What do you think the general?"


    Bai Su said: "No."


    Wu Xian: ������


    Wu Xian could tolerate such a shame, and the deputy generals around him could not tolerate it. They only felt that Bai Su was as arrogant and inhuman as the rumored one. No matter how capable she is, can she lose a piece of meat after listening to others'' advice? Why do you have to say coldly like this?


    Just when the deputy general was resentful, he saw the warning look from Wu Xian, and he could only suppress his displeasure. This line of military commander was not Wu Xian. As a military general, the most important thing is to obey military orders. If the war goes well, the commander is well commanded, and if the war goes well, the commander takes the blame. Keep this in mind and keep a calm mind.


    Bai Su secretly noticed the lawsuit between the two.


    Special explanation: "I probably haven''t seen the stars recently?"


    Wu Xian recalled carefully: "I almost didn''t see it."


    "The mountains under your feet may be able to change, but the stars above your head cannot change. If the enemy is just to collect our intelligence and trends, a few days will be enough. Why bother with it? This means that someone wants to hide something."


    If the ground positioning is not good, the star positioning will be different.


    Is it a simple illusion bewitching, or is the mountain changing?


    If it is the former, just break the formation.


    If it is the latter, the culprit must be found.


    Bai Su��s guess may not be correct, so she needs to check it out in person. Wu Xian did not stop him and ordered her to prepare good food and drinks to make her drinks and eat enough to nourish her spirit. Not long after, the waning moon hid into the thick clouds, and Bai Su was also ready. She ordered three small elite troops to enter the mountain at the same time, and tied hemp ropes to the entrance to the mountain pass, and retreated on the spot when something was wrong.


    Wu Xian also sent his own people to take charge of one of them.


    "Which team is the general going to follow?"


    Bai Su pointed to the top of his head: "Let our people attract attention on the ground, the Duke of the State will take charge, I will check it out from heaven."


    Wu Xian looked up at the thick clouds.


    Remember that''s right��


    "The general''s totem of his bravery seems not good at flying?"


    Without the assistance of the military courage totem, a military courageous warrior can only rely on his own martial energy to maintain body temperature and breathe, which consumes a lot of money on martial energy. Most of the time, martial artists who are not flew bird totems are just playing pompous battles, commonly known as pretending to behave.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Su left a sentence: "The sea of ??clouds is also the sea."


    Until she rode her horse away, Wu Xian reacted and said for a while: "Why didn''t she say that the Milky Way is also a river?"


    Isn��t this just a pure and naughty act?


    Due to the terrain problem, it is difficult for our side to hide the actions from the enemy. Wu Xian simply stopped sneaking and ordered the soldiers to light a torch and swagger into the mountain. One end of the hemp rope is tied to the huge rock at the foot of the mountain, and the rest enter the mountain, marking it every hundred steps.


    The deputy general has arranged a warning to prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to attack. He came back and replied, "Mr., everything is ready. But there is a saying in the end that he doesn''t know whether to say it or not-"


    "explain!"


    "Will this General Bai be too arrogant?"


    Wu Xian said: "You care about so much?"


    The deputy general was still unhappy: "It was before..." "You said that it was the past. How could there be so many tricks in the war before?" Wu Xian deliberately misinterpreted the deputy general''s words. He knew why the deputy general was unhappy, because he felt that Bai Su was too embarrassed to give face to the veteran at such a young age. In the battlefield, the victory of the battle is final, but not the qualifications? Besides, how can the two be the same as being a lord and a military general?


    As long as Bai Su can win the battle��


    She can do anything.


    The deputy general looked up at the thick dark clouds above his head and said a few words to himself: "Mr., the last general is also worried that the general will have a few shortcomings and will innocently implicate you..."


    If the circle is divided according to the closeness and distantness of the king, Bai Su is definitely the closest confidant of the king. People like Wu Xian who "defeated generals become subordinates" cannot be compared. If you have a conflict on weekdays, you should take the initiative to avoid being ahead and not be too strong.


    Wu Xian warned: "You are talking too much today."


    The deputy general heard that Wu Xian was unhappy and shut up embarrassedly.


    Every once in a while, soldiers go to pull the hemp rope. If there is any response at the other end of the hemp rope, just pull it and respond. If there is no response or the hemp rope is broken, it is easy to know that something is happening in the mountains.


    Wu Xian held his breath and concentrated for a while.


    Suddenly, the night wind whistled through my ears, and there was a faint sound.


    He opened his eyes suddenly: "Have you heard any movement?"


    The deputy general''s eyes were blank, and he shook his head after listening carefully.


    Just at this moment, a soldier came quickly.


    One of the hemp ropes in the three roads was broken.


    Fortunately, the soldiers entering the mountain reacted quickly enough and retreated in time and asked them what they saw in the mountain. Everyone''s words were different. Some people saw suspicious figures, some saw monster figures, and some said they saw mountain ghosts... Wu Xian rubbed his arms and got goosebumps stirring: "How strange, is it really a ghost?"


    A quarter of an hour later, the other two also retreated: "Dude, it''s not good. Some of them suddenly went crazy."


    The crazy person''s pupils are all white, his forehead and heart is black, and red cracks are repeatedly spreading from the clavicle to the sky spirit cover, roaring like a wild beast, and his hands are sharp claws that can cut iron like mud. When they were besieged and saw that they could not hurt others, they began to grab their flesh and blood one by one.


    Not noticed for a while, thirteen people were injured.


    This is the first time I have seen this situation after the two armies were in a stalemate.


    Wu Xian''s eyelids jumped hard: "Tie the person."


    The soldiers obeyed the order and **** the crazy person in all directions.


    The rest of the injured were sent to the wounded camp.


    The military doctor rushed over and carefully checked the situation of the crazy soldier. After a long time, he looked weird and said, "It seems like he was being attacked by a Gu."


    Gu��


    This word made Wu Xian��s scalp numb.


    He is also a well-read poet. With various reasons, he also made up for the history of the Wu Kingdom''s Gu disaster in the past. Naturally, he knew that the Kang Kingdom is in a similar situation as the Wu Kingdom in the past. As far as he knows, there are only two people in Kang Country who can play with insects, one is the mysterious Jimoqiu and the other is Lin Feng. The former wished to accept Shen Youli, while the latter was only Shen Tang''s leader, and neither of them could be rebellious. After thinking about it, I suspected that either this insect was born or that it was even the enemy.


    "Is there a solution?"


    Military doctor: "Try it out."


    He thought of Bai Su again: "How long has General Bai been there?"


    Bai Su has talent, and has not lacked martial arts practice for many years, and he has worked hard, but he started a little late. No matter how fast he practiced, he would not be able to get stuck in space for a long time, let alone a thousand meters above the altitude. The higher the height, the more powerful it consumes.


    Wu Xian frowned and looked at the towering mountains in the distance.


    The mountains shrouded in the darkness were like a group of evil beasts with ferocious fangs spreading: "There is indeed a big weirdness in this mountain. Wait a minute, if General Bai has not returned yet, he will raise the whistle arrow."


    "Subordinates obey the order."


    The thick fog under the night sky was like a black and gray python swaying the entire mountain, with ominous premonition everywhere. Bai Su stood on the back of the military gall totem, and the huge totem swayed its tail leisurely, swimming in the sea of ??clouds. It moves unfastly, but the oncoming wind can make people''s face hurt, and the extremely low temperature makes the martial arts armor cover the layers of frost.


    Bai Su warned it in a faint voice: "Swim slowly."


    Wu Dan Totem was excited and took her a 360-degree rotation and jumping, closing her eyes and constantly slapping her fins.


    Bai Su: ������


    Sometimes, she had the urge to press a saddle to the totem of the martial arts. This guy was just a "whale" and was excited anytime and anywhere. Before the transformation, I could still listen to Bai Su''s command and could run to the sky to swim, and the whole whale became a wild horse.


    Perhaps because he noticed that Bai Su had the urge to grill shark fins, the military totem made an innocent rattle, and he reluctantly took his master to lower the flight altitude. Bai Su took out the compass in her arms, and the compass was completely invalid in this place, so she looked up at the stars again.


    Determine the direction of the mountains based on the location of the stars.


    Holding a charcoal pen in his mouth, he opened a piece of paper to spread it flat.


    The paper rustled in the night wind, and before the first stroke of the charcoal pen in Bai Su''s hand was left, she suddenly shot out the charcoal pen as a flying blade. Black light flashed, and only blood fell.


    "Tsk, I finally figured out a living person."


    There is no breath of living people in the mountains under your feet.


    The military gall totem circled over the sky for two rounds and found no living creatures. If Wu Xian had not said that the scouts found a large number of traces of enemy movements in the mountains, Bai Su would have suspected that the enemy was not here at all.


    Ding��


    A loud metal hit.


    Bai Su was suddenly knocked away by huge force and his feet soared into the air.


    The battle boots rubbed two sparks on the back of the military totem, grabbed the fins and used the force to return to their original place, and at the same time they also saw clearly who was attacking him. With just one glance, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    How to say it, it cannot be said to be a human being at all.


    It cannot be said to be an animal.


    The body is like a human, with a pair of giant wings that look like bats under his ribs, and his eyes are filled with strange green. When he found that Bai Su was not seen by a knife, the other party smiled fiercely and flapped his wings and landed on the back of the killer whale.


    "Kang Guo''s military general, Bai Shaoxuan."


    "It''s me if you don''t change your name or your surname if you don''t change it."


    The man''s voice was extremely strange, like the sizzling sound of long fingernails shaving on the glass plate, making people''s hair stand tall: "I think the general is also a young talent, why not abandon the darkness and look for a future?"


    Bai Su rolled her eyes coldly inside.


    Listen, is he still speaking human words?


    The other party was still waiting for Bai Su to answer. She grabbed her hands from the void, and a pair of snow-lit swords were in her hands, just doing nothing.


    The sword light suddenly rose, the silver snake cracked the sky, the cold murderous intention broke through the clouds, Bai Su said, "I will cut off your bat today."


    U��*U


    I stayed with my relatives for two days and felt that everyone was about to ascend to heaven.


    PS: The elderly at home refused to go to the hospital. After two days of trouble, they felt that they were mentally weak... They always felt that the sick person should be me.

 Chapter 1405 1405: One Gu wins one army (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1405: One Gu wins one army (Part 1) [Please ask for monthly votes]


    The enemy general smiled strangely.


    Bai Su thought a little bit and thought inappropriately: [This strange laughter is very consistent with the stereotype of the villain in the "Five Elements Impotence" story book. Not only does it smile like alike, but it also looks like alike. ��


    "Since you don''t want to eat the toast, then General Bai, don''t blame me for not being merciful!" The enemy general''s voice suddenly became sharp, like a sharp knife drilling into his eardrums, causing the human brain to be in a mess and trance. I was lost in my mind for only a moment, and the haze was covered in the sky and smashed my head down. Looking closely, the enemy general''s wings were like a surging sea of ??clouds, storming with wind and clouds.


    The moment the sword edge collided, Bai Su flipped his wrist.


    The snow-bright sword burst into a double cry.


    The sharp blade cuts up from the bat''s wings, bursting out a string of jumping sparks. The enemy general didn''t know how to suffer, and he was approaching and laughing wildly, his pupils turned stiffly and exuded a strange and dead aura. With one fang, it sprayed out a fishy and thick fog: "It''s a pity that General Bai''s body is in love with him at first sight. It''s a pity that he destroyed it."


    He was expecting Bai Su''s face to be eroded by strong corrosive fog, and he let out a terrible and painful wail, but the development of things did not go as he expected. The enemy general''s eyes burst into tears, and thousands of sword lights exploded at close range, and the invisible wind shuttled through the sword lights.


    In the blink of an eye, the thick fog dissipated.


    The enemy general subconsciously closed his eyes and closed his wings to resist the explosion: "Tsk, it''s a slippery person, so-"


    Before he finished speaking, a strong wind whistled.


    Oh��


    The wide flat tail that the killer whale, which could not even hold hands, could not hold hands, was enlarged head-on. The moment when it was about to come into contact, the time around was almost stopped, and the enemy general could even clearly see the subtle movements of the muscles contracting under the moist skin of the killer whale. The seemingly relaxed small movement, the bursting force approached by nearly two thousand stones. The enemy''s wings had dissipated most of its strength, and the remaining power was still shocking.


    The killer whale turned his head naughtyly after hitting the blow.


    A strange smile came out of his mouth.


    Paired with its black and white face, the ridicule is full of mockery.


    "Little beast!"


    The enemy general shook off the water droplets stained by his wings.


    Yu Guang suddenly caught the silver light that suddenly burst out, and the orca whale also swung its tail, showing agility and speed in the air that was inconsistent with its body, and at the same time attacking the enemy generals.


    Puff puff puff��


    The crossed sword light collided with the enemy general''s hands, and the martial arts were compressed to the extreme rebound, and the explosion of air waves shook back from a large sea of ??clouds. Bai Su''s pair of swords seemed as thin as a cicada''s wings, but in fact they were invincible. On the other hand, the enemy general''s long hook with a strange shape was broken into a small gap, and the spider web cracks spread around the gap as the center.


    Click!


    The long hook shattered in response to the sound.


    Bai Su''s sword energy in his hand formed a cut, piercing through the wings of the enemy''s general''s ribs.


    She seemed to have the upper hand, but she couldn''t feel happy at all. Instead, when she saw the sarcasm of imperceptible ridicule at the corner of her lips, an ominous premonition appeared in her heart: "General Bai is really handsome."


    The naked eye could not see it, but she obviously felt an invisible thin hand rubbing her cheek, causing countless fine goose bumps, and even felt someone venting against her ear. The air conditioner penetrates the skin and snugly, like a maggot that attaches bones to the soul.


    "You - look for - die"


    Anger overwhelmed the disgust with absolute advantage.


    The enemy general''s body exploded in front of her like a thick fog, turning into thousands of bats the size of a palm. These little bats all have scarlet eyes and sharp claws. Sometimes it gathers like a net of heaven and earth, and sometimes it disperses like the mirror flowers and water and moon cannot touch it.


    Bai Su''s toes hooked her killer whale''s fins and soared into the air.


    The two swords drew crossing arcs in the air, and the sword light gathered into a gushing beam, sweeping away the bats that were constantly rushing up in a strong posture. The totem of the martial arts under his feet made a significant deep breathing action, swallowing the tiger, and greedily eroding the surrounding sea of ??clouds. After a moment of brewing, he opened his mouth and shot out dense water columns. It is said to be a water column, but in fact each of them is flat knife-shaped, one of which is ten feet long.


    The seemingly harmless water blade can easily tear open the net of heaven and earth surrounded by bats. Countless small bat corpses fell from the sky, turned into thick fog and were sucked back, turning into new small bats, filling them continuously: "Poisonous?"


    These bats have poisonous claws and teeth.


    Bai Su''s whole body of martial armor, the little bat could not break the defense at all. At most, he used his sharp claws to scratch sparks on the martial armor piece, leaving traces that were difficult to distinguish between the naked eye. However, the killer whale under her feet was a little unlucky. It is huge in size and only covers metal armor at key positions, which is also for the convenience of swimming, so its defense is a bit unsatisfactory. Not long after, I suffered a loss.


    The bat''s skin does not hurt, but it is itchy and a little cold.


    Bai Su almost laughed angry when he swept his eyes.


    "The more you practice, the less clever your brain is. How could this be itchy?" Perhaps it was stimulated by Luo Sha''s military courage totem. Bai Su didn''t like it for a while. When she resonated with her, she was restless when she practiced. She spent a lot of effort to know what it wanted to express. It didn''t have speed and power. It wanted to make itself bigger, and it would be better to be bigger than Luo Sha''s!


    The body is big, but the brain doesn��t seem to grow.


    The orca whale''s abdomen and its fins are scratched by the small bat, and the wound is corroded black mist. This toxin also has the ability to inhibit the self-healing of the military gall totem, and its recovery speed is far less than the corrosion and expansion speed. Just this, it is just itchy?


    "It''s itchy and put on martial arts armor!"


    It seems that the military gall totem has these problems.


    The killer whale screamed dissatisfied when she heard this, and slapped a bunch of bats to protest! In the action, he cooperated obediently, and piece of metal fish scale armor drilled out from the bottom of the body surface, growing and covering the surroundings from the tail, back, head, and fin limbs as the center.


    After a few breaths, the martial armor was completely closed.


    The attack of the little bat is no longer effective.


    Bai Su''s heart moved, and his body disappeared from the spot. The orca whale under his feet united with his master''s thoughts, and at the same time, a continuous water blade was emitted from his mouth. The water blade rotated 180 degrees with its body, tearing a round mouth through the net of heaven and earth. Countless small bats were torn into pieces, and as soon as they were about to heal and reorganize, Bai Su pierced one of them with a sword: "Catch you-"


    The scales on the back of the killer whale are raised up.


    Converged into a torrent, and all rushed to Bai Su��s right hand.


    Boom��


    On the ground below, Wu Xian seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky.


    The deputy general also noticed that the thick clouds in the sky were at the center and quickly spread out in all directions, as if something had taken a big bite from it. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. Although it was only a moment ago, he clearly noticed something flashing in the sky. It seems to be a barrier! It is this barrier that isolates movements above.


    The deputy general looked at his country''s prince with uncertainty.


    "Dude, did you just now-"


    Someone started fighting in the sky?


    At this time, General Bai can only fight with others.


    The deputy general asked whispered: "Do we want support?"


    He asked if he wanted it, but in fact he didn''t want to take action at all. One reason was that Wu Xian had no interest in Bai Su. It is their duty to support in time, and if there is any trouble, it is time to collect debts.


    Wu Xian said: "Who can go up and fight?"


    The deputy general was speechless by his words.


    Indeed, there is currently no suitable manpower to provide air combat support unless Bai Su takes the initiative to lead the enemy down. The deputy general scratched his head through the helmet, but only touched Hongying: "Then, don''t care?"


    He said this very quietly.


    If Bai Su''s people hear it, it''s all.


    Wu Xian slapped him in the back of the head and said angrily: "Put your colorful intestines, but you haven''t seen it clearly yet?"


    If it is a melee in troubled times, it is common for people to be uneven - people who are a little sensible will restrain themselves and cause trouble for others without being clear. If those who are not clear about it, it is normal to deliberately procrastinate on the battlefield. The deputy general is obviously still the same thing.


    Wu Xian endured the disgust and said.


    "We must work together, do you understand?"


    Why didn��t he see that the Duke of the National People��s Republic of China has this plan?


    Wu Xian said angrily: "Go, set up a formation to attract thunder and clouds!"


    If you don��t go up and fight an air battle, then chop the person down!


    "Subordinate to obey the order!"


    The deputy general hurriedly took the order.


    The killer whale opened its mouth and spit out white lily, and the scales in the air were retracted and covered its whole body again. The bat array that gathered into a net of heaven and earth has disappeared, replaced by an enemy general whose wings were blown off. Bai Su''s two swords in his hand were out of his hands, and the light shone like a shuttle, stabbing the enemy general directly. The two swords were driven by her will, and countless sword lights burst out in an instant. The killer whale was not willing to be outdone. It burst into tears and its body formed a giant black and white ball, colliding into an enemy general like a meteor.


    "A mere trick of carving insects-" The enemy general spread his wings, the wind swept the remaining clouds, and the invisible wind gathered into two heavy shields with a hundred feet in the blink of an eye. The moment the heavy shield closed in the middle, the killer whale giant ball happened to hit. The collision between the two was another invisible shock. The killer whale was calm on the surface, but in fact it was screaming in Bai Su''s mind.


    "Stop acting!"


    Bai Su forced her body to twist in the air.


    The left hand grasped the void, a narrow sword appeared, and the right hand also grabbed another sword. The moment the two swords were bought, a long snow-white chain quietly appeared between the hilts. This long chain is strangely born, with the void as the wall, crisscrossing across the sky and the earth.


    "This is called the net of heaven and earth."


    Boom, the thunder cloud that had been brewing for a long time finally found its outlet for venting.


    Use long chains as carrier to guide the sky thunder upwards.


    The lightning illuminated most of her face.


    The killer whale came over, giggled and slapped his fins, swimming around the dozens of strands made of long chains, with a little gloom in his eyes. Wu Xian saw lightning disappearing in the thunder clouds below and shouted, "Didn''t everyone eat?"


    Morale shouldn��t be so sluggish, right?


    The enemy general tried to turn into a bat to escape from the thunder cage.


    The wings were blown back by a huge electric current as soon as they came into contact with the long chain.


    Through the dazzling lightning, the enemy general could vaguely see Bai Su''s cold face outside the cage. The latter was reaching out to spread his five fingers. As her palms closed little by little, the ball was also shrinking inward. The enemy general said, "So what if you can kill me?"


    "No, you''ll die."


    The enemy general was choked by her unrestrained response.


    The desire to survive exceeded the others. While splitting out the martial arts energy to condense into a barrier to resist lightning, he wanted to negotiate with Bai Su: "General Bai might as well let me go and save my life. I can tell you all the information you want to know. What do you think?"


    Bai Su has always looked down on this kind of cartilage that is greedy for life and fear of death.


    But he said, "Oh, can you tell the truth?"


    "Those are things outside of the body, but life is yours." It is normal to exchange other people''s intelligence for your own life.


    "Where are you the main force?" Bai Su raised her hand and pressed against the killer whale that was giggling to avoid the latter getting too close. The brave totem acted spoiled and ignored his physical shape and liked to knock people out. "What''s going on with the mountain under her feet?"


    The enemy general''s shriveled eyes dripped around, like a wooden bead embedded in his eye sockets. It was hard and hard when he moved, and it looked very inconsistent, unlike a strange person. He said sinisterly: "It''s okay to say that General Bai can release others first?"


    Both news said, his life was worthless.


    "Are you bargaining?"


    The enemy general smiled and said, "After all, it has this value."


    Bai Su didn''t say anything, and his eyes made the enemy general feel chill all over, and an indescribable sense of crisis rose from his spine. He didn''t think about it, and the Dan Mansion burst out with martial energy and covered his whole body, making a move to forcefully rush out of the Thunder Prison. As the lightning jumped, his pupils reflected the totem of the martial arts beside Bai Su''s side melted and stretched into pure martial arts, gathered in her palm and stretched into a black and white longbow.


    The bowstring spreads with her fingertips until the full moon.


    The scales covered by the body surface of the military gall totem gather into arrows.


    A arrow, leaving the string.


    Thunder and lightning below tangled around the arrowhead and broke through the air.


    "You''re crazy��"


    The voice of the enemy general was swallowed up by the sharp cries and lightning.


    The white light of the arrow pierced through the hammer ball, leaving a long gap in the enemy''s body. Bai Su looked at his sudden wide eyes and said indifferently: "You have no value, and you are not qualified to bargain with me. Either live a life of **** or die generously."


    The enemy general''s expression was ferocious and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something. Bai Su didn''t give him a chance, and looked coldly as the enemy''s head exploded into blood in his palm. She held her remaining body and descended rapidly. When she could see Wu Xian below with her naked eyes, she threw the body down with a swing of her wrist.


    The body was smashed into meat paste at Wu Xian''s feet.


    He said half-truely, "I''m scared."


    Bai Su landed smoothly without any dust rising: "Let the military doctor investigate the body and see when he died."


    Wu Xian wondered: "Didn''t you just killed?"


    Fresh and hot corpses are absolutely fresh.


    "If it''s fresh, what can I do with this?" As he said that, Bai Su suddenly frowned and took off his arms. Straws of sudden black marks appeared on the wheat-colored skin, and the wound was still covered with black air.


    Wu Xian said: "Are you poisoned?"


    Hurry up to summon military doctors.


    Bai Su stared at the wound for a long time, used his martial arts to push the black gas to the palm of his hand, and cut the hole with a dagger to bleed: "You let the military doctor perform a autopsy first, this little corpse poison is not in trouble."


    She was slapped in the face as soon as she finished speaking.


    What is forced out is not only black blood but also wriggling black worms.


    "It seems that it is not an ordinary corpse poison, but it looks like a Gu..." To be on the safe side, Wu Xian still asked the military doctor to show Bai Su a round, just to treat it as a disclaimer agreement. Seeing Bai Su''s palm return to normal wheat color, Wu Xian then revealed his previous discovery, "General Bai was fighting fiercely in the sky. I wonder if the group of scouts just now entered the mountain. Some people suddenly went crazy. The military doctor guessed that they were caught in Gu."


    Bai Su: "Sneaky people."


    A short while, the military doctor came back from checking the body.


    This corpse is indeed not new and has been dead for at least half a month.


    "In addition, there is another thing to report to you."


    "explain."


    "This person seems to be a scout who has disappeared before."


    ?|��|��


    Adjust the status and fill in the missing updates tomorrow.


    PS: The three-dimensional things really affect the state. Sometimes I want to kneel down for them and beg them not to bother with them. I can��t stand any trivial matters that will affect my work.


    PS: In just a few days, my friend showed me the beginning of a new version of the book. Sometimes I wanted to ask the other party not to scroll inward, and I was almost killed by her, whisper.


    PPS: I heard that Nezha predicted the box office to be 143 (crossed out, I just saw 160, is this crazy?) ... The future entertainment and entertainment articles are written at this pace (it feels like a plot that AI dares not think about).

 Chapter 1406 1406: One Gu wins one army (middle schoo

    Chapter 1406: One Gu wins one army (middle school) [Please give me monthly votes]


    Wu Xian had no reaction at first.


    Our corpses are used by the enemy as basic battlefield operations. Those who have no conscience will use our corpses as raw materials to cultivate and spread the plague. If the chariot is trapped in a pit and the stone cannot be found for a while, the body can be filled in with the materials locally.


    It is normal for the body of the missing scout to be exploited.


    Suddenly, Wu Xian reacted.


    Pointing at the mud-like corpse on the ground, he asked, "General Bai means... he is the person who delayed you just now?"


    The scouts are all elite soldiers with reconnaissance advantages, and the proportion of brave warriors is very high. Whether it is combat effectiveness or mobility, they are the best in the entire army. However, this "outstanding" is not very good compared to the level of the three armies.


    Wu Xian carefully recalled the missing scout list.


    "If I remember correctly, he''s just waiting for the fourth time?" Don''t say that he had been entangled in Bai Su at a high altitude for so long, and the two of them met, and they could be cut off by Bai Su in just a few moves. "General Bai means that someone with extraordinary strength secretly controls the body to deal with us?"


    Bai Su nodded: "Yes."


    Wu Xian paced back and forth with his knife holding the hilt, his eyebrows were deeply locked. It was obvious that he was really anxious now: "Sometime ago, I heard some wind and said that General Bai successfully killed the evil thoughts?"


    Only by killing evil thoughts can she break the bottleneck between the fifteenth-level young master and the sixteenth-level big master. Wu Xian could not detect Bai Su''s breath realm, but she was sure that she had either just broken through or was stuck in the middle and had not been completely promoted. No matter which one it is, the person behind the scenes can delay Bai Su for so long and his strength cannot be underestimated if he can pass a corpse that was only four times before his death.


    Bai Su nodded and remained taciturn: "Yes."


    Ordinary people can get stuck in two realms for three to five or even thirty or fifty years, and Bai Su is an exception. First, she had a clear mind and would not easily be affected by external objects. No matter what evil thoughts and good thoughts, she would be the enemy if she dared to draw a sword at her. Second, Gu Chi''s literati''s way of helping her has also helped a lot. Bai Su didn''t take much effort to trap evil thoughts in the net of heaven and earth and successfully killed them.


    Before he could retreat and stabilize his troops, he led his troops to fight.


    She did not publicize this news and did not even present the celebration banquet.


    How did Wu Xian know?


    As a talented person, Wu Xian could understand the doubts in Bai Su''s eyes and explained: "General Bai should not blame Jingshi Gu."


    Bai Su: "What did Jingshi Gu leak the secret?"


    She didn''t remember how good Gu Chi and Wu Xian were, and they were even considered bad. The two had a "deep hatred". Looking back at that time, Gu Chi and Liaojia were on mission to Gaoguo. I don��t know what kind of birds he was in Gaoguo. When he came back, he prepared Wu Xian��s little Huangwen and asked Qi Shan to return to the world to paint many illustrations of "color, fragrance and smell". The plot requires plot and pictures.


    Private markets are widely circulated and numerous stolen documents are numerous.


    If Wu Xian had not become Duke of Lu, the pirated bookstore would have only wanted to make money but not lose his head, and might have danced to the front of the main person.


    Hearing that Wu Xian knew that Xiao Huang Shu had his protagonist existed, he was furious several times and vowed to follow the clues and catch the people behind him and tear them to pieces. Judging from the fact that Gu Chi is still alive and jumping around now, Wu Xian was just angry.


    Bai Su is bored and has seen the genuine one.


    [Qi Zhongshu''s paintings are indeed quite interesting, no wonder they can be sold at a high price. ��Gu Chi, who was troubled by the trivial matters of the Censorate, suddenly looked up and looked over to see the album in Qingbaisu''s hand, with a embarrassed expression. Bai Su rubbed the handsome censor''s face with his fingers and joked with a smile, "It''s just that the person who has written books does not understand the romance and the romance. It''s really difficult for the protagonist in the book and the painter outside the book to write many false stories. ��


    Some movements are too difficult.


    The only thing that is, the brave warriors can withstand their bodies and endure their strength.


    Bai Su: [Write something healthy and don��t mislead your children. ��


    Elude is prohibited in the army, but soldiers are also human beings. They cannot rely solely on training to relieve their extra energy. The upper class turns a blind eye to soldiers stealing Xiaohuang books and Xiaohuang pictures. Bai Su has no objection to this, but I hope the soldiers can find some knowledge.


    Don��t learn it, and you��re stunned when you can really practice it.


    Gu Chi almost choked by his saliva, and he had the urge to find a crack in the ground to get in, but his mouth was always romantic: [The young actor doesn''t understand, can the general bear mercy and teach it one or two? ��


    Bai Su: [��]


    After so many years, I am still a professional player.


    Wu Xian also had no choice but to do anything to Gu Chi.


    I knew that Gu Chi wrote his little yellow article, but he could not confront others with evidence, and it was even more impossible to get Gu Chi''s book at the court meeting because of this. If Wu Xian did this, all the civil and military officials in the court knew that there was such a little Huang Wen.


    Duke Lu didn''t want to die in the society, so he could only suffer a loss.


    In this case, what good relationship can Wu Xian and Gu Chi have?


    Even if Wu Xian was willing to make things difficult for Gu Chi, he would not choose such a stupid way - Bai Su had a long mouth and went back to ask Gu Chi and knew the truth. Wu Xian said the truth: "The Censor Gu is a strict person, but his hands are very loose."


    The heroine in his works is getting stronger and stronger.


    Wu Xian can guess it with a rough calculation after calculating his fingers.


    Gu Chi has a very easy-to-recognize hobbies. He only wrote about them all, and his personalities were ready-made. Who has never been cricketed by all the civil and military officials in the court? You can tell who the prototype is just a few glances. As long as you find out that the prototype is Bai Su, you will know that Bai Su��s recent cultivation level is.


    Bai Su: "...I''ll go back and deal with him."


    I never dreamed that it was such a "leak" thing.


    "Haha, General Bai, don''t be angry, Jingshi Gu is not bad intentions." He simply wanted to show off and could not show off his relationship with Bai Su to his colleagues, so he secretly arranged various scenes in the book. Haha, he also pretended.


    After all, the relaxed atmosphere is short-lived.


    Wu Xian''s face gradually calmed down with a quick smile and said, "The enemy can exert such strength by controlling a corpse. The real realm is probably no lower than General Bai... It is even possible..."


    The two of them knew the unfinished words.


    When the war reaches this point, all the cards should be revealed.


    In the past, there were few 20-level marquis, but few recorded in history during their active periods. Do you know how many old people who have the potential to be promoted to the 20-level marquis are forced to reach the realm of marquis by relying on their ability to survive? Isn''t Robert a typical example?


    Those eighteenth-class grand chiefs and nineteenth-class Guanneihou... As long as they can retreat bravely and not die in battle, they live in seclusion for decades, and have a high probability of winning the title of the Marquis without exhausting their lives.


    Maybe the one who made trouble this time was also a clever man.


    Bai Su rubbed the edge of her arm with her fingertips and her eyebrows were engraved with cloud patterns. Her eyebrows and eyes were drooping, suppressing the fierce look in her eyes: "If this is true, the scouts who had disappeared before might be used by the enemy."


    As she said that, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind.


    "Can there be any missing scouts who returned to the team halfway?"


    Wu Xian met Bai Su''s gaze and understood it.


    The military doctor checked the black insects that were forced out of Baisu''s wounds and confirmed that they were all Gu insects, but they could not control people. However, when dissecting the scavenging corpse, they found the "worm nest" at the Danfu location. The dense insect eyes made people''s scalp numb.


    ��Hurry, get it quickly����


    The military doctor also took a breath when he saw the corpse''s abdominal cavity.


    For fear that the insect eggs in the "worm nest" would be alarmed, he ordered people to take them into containers. But as soon as he turned his head, he glimpsed that there was movement in the corpse when he opened his abdomen - a ball of "black mist" composed of dense black insects swarmed up, which was extremely terrifying.


    "ah-"


    The military doctor was about to scream when a snow-white sword light flashed in front of his eyes. This "black fog" was frozen into a lump by the sword light.


    The ground made a crisp sound, and the ground was covered with ice.


    Bai Su shouted, "Back back!"


    The sword energy strangled all the remaining insects into powder.


    Grasp the military doctor''s shoulder and pull the person back, throwing it to Wu Xian who was rushing to come. The military doctor barely stood still and saw an extremely horrifying scene. The corpse, which was broken by him, suddenly scattered the corpse, swung the large intestine and the small intestine, with a pair of translucent bat wings spreading on his back, his pupils covered with a thick white catkin as thick as putty at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his throat emitted a heavy "hoho" like a wind breaking through the wind, and his blue and white face was covered with black patterns.


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    Bai Su kicked over the brazier.


    The charcoal fire exploded with brilliant stars and rushed straight to the corpse.


    The moment the flames licked the body, the roar of the earth shaking from the military doctor''s feet, and the soldiers were panicked. Compared to visible enemies, invisible enemies are more likely to cause panic...


    "What''s going on?"


    The black shadows of the mountain peaks in the distance suddenly rose.


    "Mountain! It''s the mountain that fell!"


    I don��t know who shouted like this.


    Wu Xian cursed "Idiot" secretly and did not want to admit that this was the soldier he brought out. He immediately pulled out his long sword from his waist and slashed a sword shadow at the mountain - not to think about how powerful it is, but to think about how powerful it is! Although the blade did not hit the mountain peak, it exploded in the air, illuminating half of the sky, making people see that it was not "the mountain fell", but the clouds in the mountains were surging like dragon scales.


    It is in the direction of the army.


    Wu Xian also had a headache about this. Turning his head, he saw Bai Su freeze the corpse into ice in anger, stepping into powder, ensuring that he can''t die again, and then he showed a disgust and said, "Duke of Lu, order the army to retreat."


    "That''s all." If you can still fight when you act, it''s disgusting, but the cat is playing secretly in secret.


    As soon as the copper rings, Bai Su heard the problem.


    A sword cut off the bronze stent that the recent messenger was in charge.


    "Who allowed you to order an advance?"


    The messenger is the most critical link in mobilizing the three armies, and is responsible for accurately transmitting orders to various places. The basic requirement for the messenger is that no mistake can be made. Every command must be memorized and formed muscle memory to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the chaos of war. How could such low-level errors occur at this time? It would not be too much for Bai Su to kill him on the spot.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Su saw the soldier''s face.


    The skin is blue and white without blood, and the eyes are covered with white cataracts.


    When Bai Su interfered with his movements, he didn''t react for a moment, and then let out a low beast roar, opening his mouth and slapping his fangs to bite. Pupu puff����Several sounds of sword blades entering the flesh, the messenger was nailed to the ground, his limbs twisted and struggled.


    Look at this horrifying scene, she stepped forward and grabbed the commander''s right hand.


    The palms are thin, copper-skinned and iron bones, and there are some insect eggs hidden under the black claws. She cut the messenger''s mouth with another sword and found that the other party''s teeth also had insect eggs: "The insect parasitized and lurked, hatching and laying eggs, it takes ten days and half a month. It seems-"


    Our side has long been infiltrated by the enemy.


    Bai Wu''s palm pressed against the corpse, and his martial arts were running.


    The body was frozen into a lump of ice, and the fists were shattered.


    "No one left behind when the commander is wrong." As soon as Bai Su got up, Wu Xian''s deputy general suddenly moved forward and slapped a long-term palm on Bai Su''s vest. As soon as the palm wind touched Bai Su, a head rolled on the ground, Wu Xian took action even more decisively.


    Bai Su said: "��Duke of Lu, I am mourning."


    Wu Xian''s face was not very good, and he could still suppress his sadness.


    He said, "It was me who was careless."


    Wu Xian had no time to be murdered for the deputy general for many years, and some were furious because he was teased by the enemy. Military order conflicts have led to small-scale chaos in various parts of the army. When the soldiers questioned this, they were shocked to find that the choir next to them suddenly attacked him.


    The attack method is almost like a beast-like biting and gnawing.


    Good news, these "monsters" are not invulnerable.


    Bad news, after the "monster" falls, the insect eggs will quickly erode the flesh and blood body until there is only one human skin wrapped in white bones left in the corpse. The insect eggs hatched into black moths against the flesh and blood, and flew into the sky and gathered into black mist.


    The black fog gathered together with the "mountain mist" that spread across the mountains, gradually stretching to outline a tall black shadow.


    "It''s so delicious, I really enjoy myself."


    A strange and hoarse old male voice came from the black shadow made of black moth, and a greedy red light flashed in the skeleton''s eye socket.


    After a while, he aimed at Bai Su below, and waved his palm like a mountain-like black shadow, and said obsessively: "I haven''t tasted it for a long time...Young flesh with such strong qi and blood..."


    The palm rubbed over Wu Xian''s head, but did not grasp Bai Su.


    A palm fell to nothing, leaving a palm print nearly ten feet deep on the ground.


    Dust rose several feet, hundreds of dense water columns broke through the air, and a giant strange fish covered in black and white metal scales soared into the sky. Bai Su stepped on the monster fish, her figure passed through the black moth that was shooting. Her two swords snatched the enemy''s arm. The cold sword energy mixed with the cold sea water, instantly frozen the slashed parts into pieces of ice.


    Bai Su shouted, "Find someone who can set fire!"


    These insects are afraid of thunder and fire.


    Wu Xian also slashed left and right, and the anger in his chest became stronger and stronger.


    Don��t ask why, just ask, half of the more than ten people who were killed just now were his soldiers. If Bai Su came later, Wu Xian suspected that he would be killed quietly: "Where can I find someone to set fire? Fuck, does my heart fire count?"


    He is full of fire now!


    The green-faced and fanged monster that was slaughtered up with one foot, swept across the long sword in his hand, and the wave of air burst out with martial arts shaking a circle of people several feet. Wu Xian broke through the siege: "Form a formation and attract thunder!"


    He gambled��an ordinary thunder clouds could not kill soldiers for a while, but they could kill these worms that were killed by thousands of swords!


    Black Shadow wanted to catch Bai Su, but she hadn''t harvested it for a long time. I don''t know what kind of way she practiced, and her body skills were slipperier than loaches.


    In anger, dozens of illusory overlapping palm prints were shot.


    It can be eaten as much as it is made into a meat paste.


    A flash of eyes, the original position of Bai Su was replaced by the strange fish wearing thick scales. While the strange fish crazily absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, making the body expand like a balloon, it accumulated all its strength on the fish''s tail and fought head-on. Bai Su flashed to the obliquely above the black shadow''s head, and the two swords dragged the snow-white chain and threw them out, one on the left and one on the right nailed the black shadow, and the thunder and fire fell at the same time.


    ��|��`)


    I feel that I still have to worship God recently, so I would like to ask for peace and blessing. Today, I suddenly received a text message from my phone. I thought it was because I had not logged in for a long time, but later I found out that the account was stolen... Fortunately, the valuable thing was not on the account, otherwise I would have cried to death.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1407 1407: One Gu wins one army (Part 2) [Please give me a monthly vote]

    Chapter 1407 1407: One Gu wins one army (Part 2) [Please give me monthly votes]


    True sting��


    The thunder and lightning sound seemed to alarm the birds and birds cried together.


    The metal monster fish screamed with great pain and accelerated towards the ground with force. It was enough to predict what kind of huge pit would be left after smashing a porcelain stone. Black Shadow also thought it was time to take time to clean up Bai Su''s little snack. I saw two large bags of several feet bulging on his spine, and there seemed to be a living thing wriggling under the bag.


    Finally, the "living creature" pierced through the big bag.


    The "worm egg arms" wrapped in mucus were gushing out, and half of them grabbed the chains, trying to use brute force to break free from the bondage, and the remaining half went to capture Bai Su. The black shadow''s voice was gloomy and perverted: "Let me see where else can you hide--"


    Catch it!


    Before she could be surprised, her palm passed through Bai Su''s body.


    "I won''t hide anywhere, I''ll send you down to the underworld!" Accompanied by the woman''s indifferent voice, the metal monster fish disintegrated in the air, the scales of the martial armor flew upwards to Bai Su''s palm, and the body wrapped in the martial armor turned into water, instantly spreading the entire battlefield.


    Wu Xian inserted a long knife into the ground: "Quick!"


    Elite soldiers formed a military formation, and their majestic morale added bricks and tiles to Leiyun. More than a thousand other heavy shields were stamped together, shouting "Thunder" in unison! Heavy armored figures burst out from them, condensing into a thick and tightly shaped heavy shield wall.


    A hundred feet tall war face appeared above the military formation.


    Bai Su frantically mobilized the martial arts energy in the Dan Mansion, and countless long chains wrapped the war drums with octagonal: "The sword light is the guide, and the lightning is the hammer."


    With the moment when the lightning drumsticks fell heavily, the thunder clouds in the sky finally found the correct outlet, and hundreds of lightning rays ran through the world like chains. The black shadow, who was nailed by Bai Su, did not expect Bai Su to be so cruel, and a shrill roar like a ghost broke out in his mouth. The insects that formed the body also screamed and exploded in the thunder and fire, and the scorched corpses turned into countless black flocs and fell.


    The shrill roar continued, and the strange snow did not stop.


    In just a few breaths, the battlefield was covered with a layer of black mud.


    The water droplets in the air are also wrapped in fine electric snakes. They will not be fatal when they fall on people. They will only make people feel numb and numb, their heads dizzy, and they will enter a state similar to half-drunk and half-awake. In the midst of the lightning, Bai Su gasped and fell down.


    I accidentally choked on my breath: "Cough cough cough-"


    Straws of water flowed in the air gathered, gradually turning into a killer whale that was only the length of Bai Su��s arms. The cold metal rubbed Bai Su��s cheeks lightly, and her small eyes were a little concerned. Bai Su said in a muffled voice: "You remember to care about me now."


    Why didn��t you remember to show mercy when you were promoted before?


    Bai Su was struggling at this moment. In addition to the fact that his own realm was not stable, another reason was that he was seriously injured when he surrendered the totem of Martial Gallbladder. His ribs were broken one by one, and he was almost drowned by the totem of Martial Gallbladder in the water with his fins.


    The killer whale wearing metal scales tilted his head innocently.


    As if saying: [I don��t know what you said. ��


    Bai Su wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then heard an angry shout from under the war drum. A shadow of a general wearing a chain mail jumped high from below, suffused on the black shadow''s head with bare hands, and his fist banged like a rainy dot, making the black shadow drop black powder. From time to time, you can hear a heavy breath in anger: "Die for me!"


    The lightning is like the Milky Way rolling back, and the dark shadow gradually shrinks.


    Bai Su and his friends jumped and galloped, fearing that the enemy would run away.


    As soon as he arrived at the deep pit, he suddenly saw the ashes of the fallen insects spinning without wind, and there was only a short figure in the pit where Wu Xian and his hands and feet were locked. Seeing Bai Su coming, Wu Xian greeted him like he saw the reinforcements: "General Bai comes here to help."


    White simplified the silver-white double-stranded strands to tie the other party to a solid shape.


    Wu Xian got up in a mess, his facial features trembled with the harsh words. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said harsh words: "Please power him, and electrocute me to death, and the electricity will make him incontinent up and down!"


    But Bai Su does not have these attributes.


    She controlled Shui Bing and relied on her contact with the Martial Bill Totem.


    But it doesn''t matter. The military formation has a way to replace him. As soon as Wu Xian came, he arranged a large and small meal for the other party, and fire and lightning were striking.


    The enemy general didn''t even have time to say a complete sentence, so he had torture and torture it first. It was not until the Dan Mansion''s military gallbladder had dense cracks that he knew what fear was and begged for mercy.


    If Bai Su hadn''t been there, Wu Xian would have wanted to twist his head off. The riots in the army had just been used to put out the thunder and fire, and the chaos had subsided. After the war, the manpower was counted, more than a thousand people were lost, and insect eggs were also found in the army''s food and grass.


    Bai Su saw enough before he stopped him: "Duke of Lu."


    Wu Xian stopped, his eyes still filled with murderous intent.


    "I''m afraid this old guy won''t be honest if he interrogates directly."


    Surprisingly, the enemy was not as big as Wu Xian��s waist, with thick limbs and thin skin almost hanging on the skeleton, dry like a mummy with severe osteoporosis.


    When Wu Xian beat him up with hands and hands, he found that this person''s strength was far less than his previous judgment. When he thought of so many of his subordinates being killed by the old man, Wu Xian wanted to smash the old man''s bones and feed them to the fish: "General Bai, why not just go to Yan Ling directly. Yan Ling took out the truth, which saved the effort to distinguish his true and falsehood."


    Bai Su said: "Okay."


    This person does not need to surrender, so naturally he does not need to worry about the mental harm caused by torture and Yan Ling. The first requirement is to take out useful information from the other party, and everything else can be ignored. The enemy general was in a panic and wanted to beg for mercy. As soon as he opened his mouth, the chains filled his mouth.


    The cold metal stretched his mouth so hard that it could not be closed, and there was a tearing pain in the upper and lower jaws and the corners of his mouth. He whined, but met Bai Su''s unremitting eyes: "Be good, I can leave you a whole body, otherwise - you don''t want your throat organ to be split from the inside out and grind into meat filling, right?"


    Speak the most horrifying words in the calmest tone.


    ��Drag on!��


    Even Wu Xian was scared by her methods and calmed down.


    This kind of torture is not common in the Ministry of Justice.


    Bai Su frowned and waited for the result. Wu Xian paced back and forth, and the bonfire crackled more than a dozen times, and finally came to report the news.


    ��General, there is news.��


    Bai Su said: "Say."


    The news that was questioned was not optimistic.


    After careful consideration, this enemy general was still a colleague with Wei Cheng��s uncle and nephew, which means he was actually one of the old subordinates of the Wu Kingdom. When the Wu Kingdom fell apart, he was quite famous in the army and led an elite force composed of five thousand second-class people.


    Wu Xian thought he had heard this number wrong.


    "Five thousand second-class high-ranking players?" This force is the elite among the elites everywhere. In Wu Xian''s view, the entire Kang State is only qualified to have such an elite military general.


    Is this shriveled old man so powerful before?


    Bai Su was not surprised.


    "The military and horses of the Wu Kingdom are all brave warriors."


    Qingyishui''s second-class upper-level legion is not very outstanding.


    However, this kind of strength is built up by human life. When Huang Lie trained the heavy shields and lisboa, he also wanted to imitate the Wu Kingdom. Unfortunately, he did not control the core technology of the Wu Kingdom and finally created a four-dimensional appearance. The yield rate of the heavy shield is much lower than that of the Wu Kingdom.


    After the death of the king of Wu, the leader of the Wu Kingdom was without a leader, and the elite heroes they were proud of also died one after another with the overdrawing of the lifespan of the Gu insect. There were external troubles and external officials who were eyeing each other, and there were numerous debates on the issue of civil and military officials as their heirs, and the country of Wu was eventually divided.


    Some of the elders were unwilling to let go of the great and hegemony of the Wu Kingdom, and tried to reintegrate the Wu Kingdom with force. In the end, most of them died during the conquest. Some chose to hide their names and make plans.


    Today''s enemy belongs to the latter.


    He has been trying to restore the Wu Guolishi over the years.


    Wu Xian��s face was not very good, and he obviously also remembered Huang Lie, the leader of the Dragon Slaying Bureau, back then: ��Has he hid a group of elite troops in the mountains?��


    If so, we still need to strengthen our guard against night attacks tonight. Bai Su denies this answer.


    ��There are no living people in the mountains.��


    This old subordinate of the Wu Kingdom did not really develop a worm that is comparable to the Gu disaster of the Wu Kingdom. Even because of lack of talent, he vaguely felt that his life span was about to be exhausted more than 60 years ago. In order to survive, he began to experiment with raising Gu in his own way, and gradually became like this neither human nor ghost, and his desire for flesh and blood became stronger and stronger. At first it could be satisfied with animals, but later it developed to the point where living people were needed.


    The flesh and blood of living people can delay their own failure, and the more vigorous the qi and blood, the better. He also obeys the command of foreign communities here.


    Wu Xian was disgusted when he heard this: "Eat people to prolong his life?"


    The soldiers who sent the letter answered truthfully: "According to his confession, eating three people at first would be worth one month, but then eating thirty people in a month."


    If you are a powerful martial artist, the effect will be better.


    Most of the scouts who have disappeared before have become nutrients.


    The insect eggs are placed on the living body, swallowing the living flesh and blood and then flying back to the nest of the person who raises the Gu, which can also achieve the effect of feeding back.


    "It''s really damn! Why does everything have something to do with the gods?" Wu Xian punched the ground. I thought this club was a resource platform, but I didn��t expect that what I did behind my back would challenge my views so much.


    Bai Su didn��t have many surprises.


    The demise of the Wu Kingdom is related to the gods. If a whale falls into the world, the gods will probably absorb a lot of resources and nutrients left by the Wu Kingdom. He naturally has many secrets in his hand, and maybe the enemy general''s Gu raising manual was also obtained from the Gods Association.


    The final confession is also consistent with Bai Su''s guess.


    The only surprise is��


    This enemy general did not know that the Gods would dominate the destruction of the Wu Kingdom. In his opinion, he was just a cooperative relationship with the Gods, who provided his needed information, and he occasionally cleared the stumbling blocks for the Gods. In terms of strength, he is not very strong, but he has some experience in raising Gu. This time I also wanted to restore the martial arts and strong men on Kang Guo��s military, but I didn��t expect that the goods were wrong.


    Wu Guo Gu is not afraid of thunder and fire.


    Bai Su asked again: "What''s wrong with the movement of mountains?"


    Could it be that this old guy is the one who made it?


    This is wronged.


    The movement of the mountains has nothing to do with him.


    As for the inside story, he found out when he was living in seclusion in the mountains to raise a Gu in an experiment. It is said that the continent under our feet was produced after a catastrophe, and the plates were unstable, and some places were prone to earthquakes and movements. The rock layer of this mountain range was very special, and it accumulated a large amount of special energy from heaven and earth, forming a strange aura, which could continuously record and play illusions from different periods in certain specific weather. Unfamiliar people are easily lost in it, trapped in phantoms until they die.


    As for the village at the foot of the mountain, the disappearance of...


    The truth is that the enemy generals have finished eating.


    Wu Xian was stunned when he heard this: "Actually, the mountain did not move, it was just that the aura made us see the phantom, and we made wrong judgments?"


    ��There is movement, but it��s not that obvious.��


    It took about a few years to move.


    Wu Xian: ������


    After a severe torture, a correct way was dug out from the enemy general''s mouth. If you want to cross the mountains, you can only walk this path.


    According to the initial plan of the foreign affairs community, if the front line on this side could be delayed for more than a month, the Guworms could wipe out the troops of Kang State, and even if they could not, they could turn the world upside down. Therefore, there were not many elite troops left on this side, just a bunch of bluffs.


    Wu Xian looked at Bai Su: "Is this true?"


    If it is credible, it can be fully wiped out and advance to the front line.


    Bai Su rubbed the engraved lines on the hilt of the sword: "Fight!"


    Wu Xian hesitated: "It''s better to report the news first. If you rush it, you should be able to reply in six days."


    It took about so long to go back and forth.


    Bai Su said: "Six days are enough for the enemy to react."


    I don��t believe that Wu Xian doesn��t understand this truth.


    Wu Xiandong understood, but when faced with the ultimate temptation of military merit, he first thought about who would take responsibility if he made a mistake.


    Bai Su stood up and cut off the enemy general''s head with one sword.


    "I''ll make a guarantee! If something happens, I''ll make a calculation for mine!"


    Wu Xian looked at the mummy head that was even black in bones and took a step back, afraid that this guy would still have insect eggs on his body.


    He clasped his fists and smiled, "The General is wise and powerful!"


    I like this kind of person who can bear the difficulties and share the blessings with each other.


    Bai Su: ������


    She wants to take action first and then report, and the process that should be supplemented must be supplemented.


    The person immediately ordered the enemy to send the corpse, part of the relatively complete body of the insect debris, and the rocks collected from the mountains to the main side, and at the same time, the general was informed of other fronts. Similar insect attacks have to be careful when they attack.


    Shen Tang received it a few days later.


    "Has the high priest seen what kind of insect it is?" This is Jimo Qiu''s specialty, and it''s no problem to hold a handful and pinch it.


    "I can''t see, I''m raising it randomly."


    "��Too."


    If it were serious insects, it would be not so simple to kill them.


    Although there is no variety to be seen, it is also a type of worm. If you accidentally parasitize the eggs of insects, it is easy to cause a lot of trouble in the army.


    Jimo Qiu asked for some debris and prepared to raise a batch of Gu insects that could restrain the Gu. His eyes moved away from a bunch of black fluffy, and his eyes passed by the waterless mummy, and finally landed on a few stones: "Your Highness, these stones-"


    Shen Tang: "Shaoxuan said that these stones can form a special aura, which can cause illusions and has the wonderful effect of bewitching people''s hearts."


    Jimo Qiu said, "That''s not an illusion."


    Shen Tang didn''t expect that he even understood this.


    "What is it not hallucination?"


    "It should be mixed with nuclear waste..." Before Jimo Qiu finished speaking, Shen Tang slapped the stones expressionlessly. He silently added the remaining words, "It''s just that after so many years, the radiation level should not be enough to pose a fatal threat to the current human beings. General Bai said that the mountain was all these... It is reasonable for the mortal body to be in it to cause hallucinations..."


    !!!��(����)��


    Holding the grass, Zha''er has been 10 billion today, and it''s really 10 billion. It''s not in vain to buy three passionate mushrooms. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    In the end, I couldn''t resist the temptation of Qiankun Circle, so I found a local gold shop to customize it, saying that I would have to wait for two weeks to hold my chin.

 Chapter 1408 1408: Knocking the wooden fish [please ask for monthly tickets]

    Chapter 1408: Knocking the wooden fish [please ask for monthly tickets]


    There is no fatal threat, but it can cause hallucinations.


    Isn��t this a problem with my brain being radiated?


    Isn��t this serious?


    She looked at Jimo Qiu speechlessly, and seemed to complain nothing, but actually complained about everything. Jimo Qiu is honest in this regard: "You don''t know that the human race''s resistance to radiation has improved much compared to before the disaster."


    In the early years of the disaster, various mutations emerged one after another.


    Even if you try your best to improve your resistance through various methods, use genetic modification or technological means, it will be useless to face radiation mutation. In the end, he hid in the land of God and barely saved a little spark. The so-called "land of God and God" has other names, such as "peach garden", such as "garden of Eden". The fire of humans lives there until the external radiation level drops to a level that humans can barely bear at that time.


    Of course, it wouldn��t be possible if you didn��t leave at that time. The resources are just a little bit, but the population is increasing, and contradictions are inevitable. Compared with the harsh environment at that time, the remaining radiation of the stone in front of me was just a headache and hallucination, which was indeed not serious.


    It took Shen Tang a while to put up a sentence: "But the radiation of this thing is still exceeding the standard, it''s not a good thing."


    Jimo Qiu said: "It is also a good thing to use properly."


    Shen Tang carefully considered Jimo Qiu''s suggestion: "...It can indeed turn waste into treasure, which should be the one with the highest radiation that we have encountered at the moment... If we can purify and grind it and add some small material to the enemy''s water source, it will make people feel headache and hot for a while if we can''t kill it."


    After saying that, she beat Mu Yu in her heart for a while and reflected: "However, this move is against morality. We are the king''s army who holds justice high and try not to use such a means that harms the harmony between heaven and man."


    The high priest looked at the person as calm as a chrysanthemum. It was a surprise that he could make such a ruthless move when he made an opinion once. Shen Tang would not blame him, but he would not accept this opinion, so he waved his hand to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Jimo Qiu looked innocent and confused.


    Shen Tang asked him back: "That''s not what you mean?"


    Jimo Qiu said a little embarrassedly: "...I mean this thing can record and play videos, which is good for entertainment."


    I never thought of using this thing as a weapon to meet the enemy.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Look at the sky, look at the earth, and various small actions demonstrate guilt.


    Comparing with Jimo Qiu, Shen Tang found that his conscience was a little unclean. Just as she was thinking about how to relieve the embarrassment, Gu Chi and his friends rushed over after receiving the news. Before he saw the person, he heard his voice first: "Master, I heard that military information has come from General Shaoxuan?"


    Shen Tang knew that he was worried about Bai Su''s safety - Bai Su''s realm was not stable and he went to the front line. He had no time to get familiar with his strength and was prone to suffer losses in actual combat. So she gave Gu Chi a reassurance: "Young Xuanwu is very lucky. As soon as she met with the Lu Gui, she made great contributions, broke the enemy''s strategy, and ordered people to send ''trophies''."


    Qi Shan noticed the pile of things on the ground as soon as he came over.


    "Are these spoils?"


    Except for the fact that this corpse may have some origin, I don��t understand the other two. Shen Tang introduced them one by one, and finally complained about the mess that Wu Guo caused: "...I will ask Wei Lou later how many old things there are still in Wu Guo."


    Isn��t she a sacred object of the Gongxi tribe?


    As a descendant of the Gongxi tribe, the lord of Wu Kingdom not only did not leave her any political capital, but instead directly and indirectly caused a lot of messes. Seventy or eighty percent of the ups and downs that have been encountered in more than ten years have been left by Wu. Is this the treatment of a sacred object?


    Qi Shan said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t know it myself."


    Not to mention the Wu Kingdom back then, even in the Kang Kingdom now, Luan Xin, the Minister of Personnel, can remember every official of the Wang Court? Officials in Beijing and local officials have staffing, but not staffing... I am afraid that Qin Li, who holds the roster, can''t remember them all.


    Shen Tang: ����This is true.��


    Actually, she doesn''t remember it either.


    Qi Shan squatted and grabbed a handful of gravel lime on the ground, showing great interest. Shen Tang reached out and patted the back of his hand: "Are you a cat? Do you know how curiosity kills the cat? Do you dare to touch anything?"


    The back of his hands was red at the naked eye, leaving a few fingerprints.


    Qi Shan said, "This is a good object."


    Gu Chi also responded: "I used to hear that there were ghosts in some places, but now I think about it, maybe the crux of it may be here."


    Shen Tang: "It''s indeed a good thing. The high priest just now suggested that it can be mined and utilized, and perhaps the plays of the Liyuan opera troupe can be recorded and then taken to other places to play multiple times."


    Gu Chi and Qi Shan were both strangely silent for a few breaths.


    The look at Shen Tang seemed to be condemning something.


    Soup is a waste of natural resources.


    Qi Shan patted the dust in his hands: "��Sheng means that since this thing can cause illusions, it is something that is born with poison, and few people know it. Since that is the case, it is better to throw them into the enemy''s water source and defeat the enemy."


    Gu Chi, who was standing beside him, nodded in agreement.


    "I have a similar view to Yuanliang."


    Shen Tang: ������


    She slapped Qi Shan and his two confused eyes and covered their faces: "Yuanliang, we three can knock on the wooden fish if we have nothing to do."


    Merit +1, merit +1��


    Qi Shan asked Gu Chi with his eyes.


    Gu Chi said, "The Lord said we are too immoral."


    Knocking wooden fish increases merit.


    Qishan: "��What''s wrong with this?"


    Isn��t it a basic operation to pollute the enemy��s food and water sources in war? If you have the chance to poison but not poison, this is the brain that has a pitfall. The enemies have thrown insects to their side. They just threw some stones back, so why are they considered immoral? He was very puzzled and once suspected that his country could not keep up with the ever-changing battlefield in the past two years.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Jimo Qiu said: "Although it is a poisonous substance, if you want to achieve the effect that you want in the Book of Songs, you have to chew three or five kilograms of stones apart."


    This is obviously unrealistic and has no operational feasibility.


    Qi Shan gave up his thoughts when he heard this, and Gu Chi also showed a pity, but when he thought that Bai Su and Wu Xian suffered a great loss because of the enemy''s poisonous insects, he was vindictive and naturally he was unwilling to end like this: "The high priest is a master of raising Gu, can he fight back?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head and refused.


    If this method could be used, he would have used it long ago.


    It is okay to use it in a small range like Lin Feng, but large-scale use will attract divine punishment. In the end, the bad debt will be kept on His Highness, which is very unfavorable for her to survive the disaster. Heavenly Dao wants to see the king support the human race, rather than being arrogant and ruthless in the human race.


    If the Heavenly Dao allows him to do this, he might as well put it on the altar to see if the blind cat can meet the dead mouse, and discuss with which **** to restart the world to the catastrophe node. If the cause and effect can be reversed, everything after the catastrophe can be avoided.


    Of course, your highness doesn��t have to suffer here.


    The problem is that the way of heaven does not allow it.


    He is stingy, arbitrary and tyrannical, and likes to make people guess His thoughts.


    Anyway��


    In the calm dusk, a thunder suddenly exploded above the head, and the drought thunder landed not far from the camp without warning, breaking the flag.


    Chen Tang''s nerves tightened: "Is there an enemy attack?"


    Walking out of the camp, I found a small area of ??noise outside. The patrol soldiers looked at the flag body in fear and alert, not understanding how the good weather suddenly dropped thunder. You should know that there are special people paying attention to this kind of weather, and they also suspect that the enemy is coming.


    For this reason, Chen Tang took off to investigate for a while.


    Not to mention the shadow of the enemy, there is not even a ghost.


    The army is still in Kangguo territory, and there are only two possibilities for the enemy to appear here - either the border army was defeated in advance and could not even send the news; or someone in the enemy camp came to play with his own strength.


    At present, it seems that nothing is wrong.


    "...I don''t even have a cloud, how can I slash my uncle?" Chen Tang was furious and cursed at the sky.


    You should know that people in this world are still very superstitious.


    This inexplicable changes in the celestial phenomena will be distorted and interpreted by those who are interested. In the big picture, you can throw a **** on Chen Tang, saying that her conquest is injustice, which will make her fall into a passive situation in public opinion. In the small picture, you can also disturb the morale of the army and intimidate the soldiers. If the soldier''s mind is shaken, his morale will easily become unstable.


    For this reason, it is normal for Chen Tang to point to the sky and curse people.


    "Splash, look for the cannon and bombard you!" Chen Tang said this in his mouth and scolded him, kicking the firefight beside him.


    Jimo Qiu apologized for shame.


    Chen Tang looked puzzled: "I didn''t scold you?"


    What are he apologizing for?


    Chen Tang remembered the conversation between Jimo Qiu and Qishan, and thought that he apologized for refusing to use the Gu worm: "...Since the Gu turmoil in Wu Kingdom, the Gu worm has been used on the battlefield. No time has the human beings been miserable? The public is full of grievances? It is easy to be criticized by later generations for being criticized by future generations. If you don''t need it, don''t use it. Without Gu worms, it will not prevent us from winning the battle."


    In the eyes of the world, the insects are still a side-minded person.


    If abuse is out of control, Wu Kingdom was a lesson from the past.


    Chen Tang doesn��t want to dig a big hole for himself.


    Jimo Qiu hesitated: "Apologize for Thunder just now."


    "What are you trying to make for the high priest?" Chen Tang''s head was three big questions, and he didn''t notice the fluctuations in his martial arts just now.


    Jimo Qiu said timidly: "I have disrespect for the way of heaven."


    I didn''t say it, but I did complain a few times in my heart.


    The way of heaven is everywhere. As long as his existence is mentioned, even if it is just in his heart, the cricket will be perceived by the other party. The prohibitions He imposed on him reminded him of this point at all times��what he thought, what he did, the way of heaven was clear.


    Chen Tang: "��He is sick?"


    After scolding, I looked up at the sky, and there was no movement.


    "Old thing? Lao Deng? Is old too dead?"


    She and Qi Shan both looked at Jimo Qiu in confusion.


    Chen Tang was a little better. She knew that Jimo Qiu had something to do with the gods, so she didn''t make things difficult for him, but Qi Shan and the others didn''t believe in evil.


    "Shan has never seen such miracles. Is there really a way of heaven?"


    When he was in adversity, he had scolded God for not having eyes. Why was there no thunder warning at that time?


    Jimo Qiu covered his mouth and whispered crickets.


    ����Old Dong����


    Before the "Western" could be read, a thunder as thick as an index finger struck down, and it happened to fall at Jimoqiu''s feet.


    Qishan: "��Old guy?"


    Gu Chi also joined in the fun: "...Old thing?"


    No matter how others scolded, they didn''t respond, but Jimo Qiu couldn''t say the word "stainless", and they would be a warning of thunder. Facing Chen Tang''s puzzled and curious eyes, Jimo Qiu smiled bitterly: "He..."


    Chen Tang''s mind flashed: "He bullies the weak and fears the strong?"


    Jimo Qiu doesn''t look soft.


    ����Hey, I don��t like me anyway.��


    Chen Tang commented: "The old guy is quite scrupulous."


    For ordinary mortal bodies, the "Dao of Heaven" is completely invisible to the present. He held a grudge against Jimo Qiu, and the latter''s cricket warned him with a thunderous warning, which was like a small ant in the ant colony cursing and letting people nearby hear it. This man specially dug the ant nest to find the ant and threaten it... Isn''t this considered idle?


    Qi Shan and the other two looked thoughtful.


    "When the high priest is disrespectful, will he be angry?"


    Qishan��s idea is similar to Chen Tang. He cannot regard such a small-minded existence as the ��way of heaven�� and can only be replaced by Him.


    Jimo Qiu nodded: "Well, but it''s not his fault."


    He did not deliberately target Jimoqiu alone, he just discriminated against everyone who appeared in the life track of the Holy King Hongluan.


    "Just just a warning, it won''t really kill me until my soul is gone." Jimo Qiu is still very confident about this.


    "Not only do you bully the weak and fear the strong, but you are also cruel and cowardly?"


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    Your Highness��s evaluation is really pertinent and incisive.


    Jimo Qiu showed a stubborn and pure smile: "I have been through this all these years, so your highness doesn''t need to be angry about me."


    Most of the time, he was accustomed to being gentle and obedient, and his temper was not as strong as other victims, because he knew that it would be of no benefit to him that he could not get along with the way of heaven - well, as long as he did not involve His Highness, he would generally not disobey Him: "It''s much better now."


    Chen Tang didn''t understand the hidden truth behind his words, but he felt a little pity in his heart: "You''ve suffered..."


    At this moment, Qi Shan put on Jimo Qiu''s shoulder.


    The former''s eyes were lit up in shock: "The high priest disrespects Him, and He dropped thunder. Is there any other consumption in this process?"


    Do you want to use martial arts/divine power or something?


    Jimo Qiu: "Not."


    He had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    As expected��


    "In this way, isn''t this a business without a lot?"


    A thunder bombardment took away a little saliva.


    Is there any more cost-effective attack method than this?


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    He swallowed and avoided Qi Shan''s scorching gaze - Qi Zhongshu''s suggestion was not to deal with the enemy, but to deal with him. If he wanted to make his soul scattered, he could say it directly, without using a knife to kill people.


    Qi Shan understood his silence: "No?"


    Jimo Qiu could only bite his teeth: "I still have a mission that has not been completed, and it is not the time to sacrifice my life for justice..."


    Tiandao has very limited patience with him.


    The first few times he was a warning that he dared to get more and more, but he was the thunder tribulation that could never be overcome.


    Qi Shan can only regret that another shortcut was blocked when he heard this.


    Jimo Qiu secretly wiped his sweat.


    Seeing Qi Shan Gu Chi withdrawing his eager gaze, he thought of the two of them in the hearts of His Highness. He bit his lip secretly and said, "Although this method is not feasible, there is a plan here..."


    "I''d like to listen carefully."


    Jimo Qiu pointed to the stone powder on the ground: "Although this thing cannot harm people directly, a little use can expand the effect of the army formation illusion, making the illusion more realistic and perhaps have miraculous effects."


    The principle of the military formation illusion is to influence the enemy''s spirit through the spirit of the words and create illusions, and stone powder also has similar effects. As long as the radiation is ignored, this stone powder is an excellent auxiliary material for array layout.


    ��(��)��:*��


    ����The Publishing House suddenly said that the physical book of Big Eyes was released on the 22nd.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1409 1409: O-Sculpture Minister [Please Monthly Tickets]

    Chapter 1409 1409: O-Sculpture Minister [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Just ignore radiation...


    Emmm��


    The question is, can this thing be ignored?


    "Customize four wooden fishes back and evenly one of them."


    More than three wooden fish that should be knocked on Chen Tang, Jimo Qiu can also join. As he said that, he blamed Qishan again, what could he do if he was fine? He was stained with his whole body from the mud, and he thought he was not black enough, so he wanted to dye the high priest black. Isn��t this a bad guy?


    Qishan received a hidden gaze from his master. Then he pointed at himself in confusion and asked Gu Chi for his eyes. No, be sure that he has only been in charge of the country for two or three years, not staying away from the Lord for twenty or thirty years?


    He suddenly felt a little bit like "things are wrong".


    But Gu Chi also had a private chat with him: [Haha, does Yuanliang feel like Bai Yueguang has returned from his three years abroad and found that he was looking for a substitute with him on his back? There is a weird thing that is strange that everything is familiar but is strange. ��


    Customized wooden fish actually requires Jimo Qiu to be divided into one.


    Qi Shan said: [Speak human words. ��


    It is becoming increasingly difficult for him to communicate with Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi pinched his throat and said: [You are not a third wife anymore~]


    Qi Shan understands now.


    This is also due to Gu Chi, who has been comparing himself with his wives and concubines for more than ten years, and he has competed for his status every day, and he doesn��t see when he and Chu Yao have competed with him? The less you have nothing, the more you like to compete.


    If you understand this, you will naturally understand the meaning of the previous sentence.


    While restraining the urge to kick Gu Chi, Qishan glanced at the high priest in a vague way and then sneered in his heart. He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to say everything - he didn''t think Jimo Qiu could have much impact on him.


    Not to mention Jimo Qiu''s temperament is restrained and has no edge, and is not suitable to assist the main force in expanding territory. Even if he thinks, the Lord will not confuse public and private affairs. What did he replace himself with? substitute? Gu Wangchao is a foolish man and a resentful woman, so badly written in a storybook, right?


    [How can he replace him? ��


    There is only one Qi Yuanliang in the world. Even if you use the method of a scholar [Miscellaneous Hand Painting], you can''t copy the second one. How can you say a substitute? He is the Zifang/Duke Zhou/Duke Ge, is he Jimo Qiu? Gu Wangchao is jealous and doesn��t have a brain.


    Gu Chi: [��]


    Just a joke, my colleagues directly broke the defense.


    In the past, I didn��t even care about it.


    Even though he knew that Qi Shan was not easy to mess with, Gu Chi had to come up and say something quietly: "The citrus words come from the nest, and the groundless wind comes from the ground."


    The scandal between the master and Jimo is not untenable.


    In terms of beauty, people are indeed unique.


    No matter how powerful a loyal minister or a good general is, he is afraid of the pillow style.


    Qi Shan: ������


    "...What are you whispering? What groundless things?" After being a social animal boss for more than ten years, Chen Tang herself is proficient in fishing and has also developed a pair of good eyes to catch employees fishing. She doesn''t have to deliberately sense the flow of literary air in the air, she also knows that these two people are carrying themselves on their backs to chat. Is there anything whisper that she, the master, cannot listen to? It''s not her, right?


    Qi Shan pushed Gu Chi''s face full of provocative words with one hand, and his expression was as usual: "Nothing, we agree with the proposal of Jimo Langjun."


    Is the Lord the kind of foolish lord who abolishes his public for personal gain?


    Beauty is worthless in front of the king''s dominance!


    Chen Tang: ������


    She actually doesn''t agree with it very much, it''s too immoral.


    But if you object in person, you will not give a reasonable excuse.


    Just when Shen Tang was trying to express it in a tactful way, he met Jimo Qiu Jianshui''s pupils, and the latter''s smile was always compassionate and kind: "Your Highness, don''t worry, if you use... the standards at that time, there is nothing in this world that does not exceed the standard."


    Any flower and plant is a lethal measure for the old man, but it is nothing to the new human race at present.


    Jimo Qiu comforted him tactfully. If this stone wants to reach the level that His Highness thinks, he may have to move most of the mountain range to the front of the formation. It is no problem to only mine a part of the ore for array assistance.


    His words greatly soothe Chen Tang''s conscience.


    Chen Tang thought about it and made a decision, and wrote back to Bai Su and sent a group of elite military soldiers to mine ore. With the radiation intensity of that mountain range, ordinary martial arts soldiers are afraid they will not be able to do their jobs.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t knock on this wooden fish."


    Our level is not immoral at all.


    Before the smile could be raised, Gu Chi pressed the corner of his mouth: "Would Wangchao have any objections? Or do you have something to send to him?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chi said indignantly: "Contemporary Jia Wenhe!"


    Now it''s his turn to break the defense.


    By treating the Lord��s conscience by being the control group, he was the job of his before. Jimo Qiu is going to destroy his job? It''s simply outrageous, it''s against Tiangang!


    Chen Tang looked at Jimo Qiu in a daze.


    I wonder how good is this high priest with a beautiful appearance and beauty to be awarded the title of [Contemporary Jia Wenhe]? The sin will not end here.


    In terms of moral level, the high priest is at least above the passing line.


    Jimo Qiu didn''t understand either, but he obviously felt that Gu Chi and the others had some opinions about him, which was enough to make him feel scared. In the past few years, he and his two important officials have been quite peaceful as a whole, especially Qi Shan is quite tolerant of him because of Su Shang.


    Why did you suddenly change your attitude today?


    Until the two left, Jimo Qiu was still worried.


    "What is the high priest thinking, so trance?"


    Before Gongxi Qiu went to war, the two brothers took turns to serve Chen Tang''s safety. Later, Gong Xiqiu accompanied Lin Feng''s delegation to Quguo, and then returned to the side of the Incarnate Zixu to obey the orders. Only Jimo Qiu was left to Chen Tang''s original side. With this high priest''s stern temperament, being distracted at work is a "major accident" that should not have happened.


    Jimo Qiu did not answer immediately.


    He doesn''t want to tell the truth, but he doesn''t want to lie either.


    After a while, he chose to confess: "Qi Zhongshu and Yushi Gu... don''t you seem to like it very much?"


    Chen Tang: ������


    Is this considered tea words?


    If someone else said this, Chen Tang would probably suspect that the other party was making a report behind the scenes and slandering Gu Chi and the others, but the person who spoke was Jimo Qiu, a person who had no conflict of interest with Yuan Liang and the others, so naturally there was no need to deliberately give the two eyes.


    There is a high probability that people are declaring the facts.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "Intuition."


    The young man lowered his eyelids and reflected, "Although I don''t know why, it''s right to take the initiative to apologize. You don''t care about it with your heart. But you can come to the door rashly, and you are afraid of taking the liberty." Chen Tang knew his servants best. When he thought about the details just now, he guessed the truth and smiled, "There is no need to apologize. They probably think I am biased and have an emotional involvement."


    This is also one of the main reasons why Chen Tang did not consider enthroning the Central Palace.


    She is not as fond of the male favorite in the palace. The ministers are already "jealous" and cannot be said to be. If there is such an existence, it is not as simple as "jealous" as a joke, and it will also involve rights. The situation in the court, which is not simple, will be more complicated.


    Kang Guo is not only composed of countless individual wills, but also composed of countless small groups of interest. These individuals and groups have close relationships with each other, and each individual has its own moral thoughts. Although the ministers are very active in urging them to get married, if she really has this idea, it will be another public opinion.


    Because people''s hearts are full of flesh, no one can guarantee that there will be one or more "male" around Chen Tang. These men will not affect every decision she makes at all. This kind of worry will give birth to the so-called "jealousy" in their subconscious.


    Chen Tang is too lazy to deal with redundant troubles.


    It��s better to leave it clean from the beginning.


    This not only can comfort the hearts of the ministers, but also can facilitate Chen Tang to take a bowl of water evenly, which can be said to be a win-win situation.


    "��Yuan Liang is a person with sensitive and delicate mind. In the past two or three years, he has been in charge of the country and has been intriguing with the ministers every day and arguing with the Censorate. It is normal that he is not so safe." Although he has had a lot of communication with the monarch and ministers, he also used Dingding to meet in the later stage of the Southwest War, but it is not face-to-face communication. "A master as unique as me, he will worry about gains and losses... Oh no, it''s a normal thing for me. The master is so nice. Maybe he doesn''t watch it for a day, so he may like other colleagues more. Yuan Liang must think so, I pity him."


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    Jueshan who returns and returns: "..."


    Gu Chi: "��Cat-style Omega?"


    From the perspective of the bystander, King Kang''s court is indeed a bit serious from top to bottom. Whose head of the family is the minister every day?


    After so many years, what Gu Chi admires most is Chen Tang''s face, who is so confident that he is as thick as the corner of the city wall!


    Qi Shan: ������


    I can''t understand it, and my intuition tells him that it''s not good things.


    But his hidden thoughts were exposed by Chen Tang''s words, and Qi Shan didn''t know how to face the Lord for a while. With his age now, he should be more stable. What should he care about Jimo Qiu?


    Chen Tang almost jumped up embarrassedly when he heard the noise.


    roared: "Wangchao, can you learn something?"


    If you eavesdrop on her voice every day, just learn these things?


    The relaxed atmosphere is short-lived, and Chen Tang, who finally floated up from the ocean of government affairs, was buried by more work. Except for some good news on Bai Su, there is no movement in the other two routes.


    Pioneer scout found the latest map.


    Chen Tang compared the old and new maps with everyone and found that there were quite a difference.


    "...These people are quite disturbing. They are so bold and drastic to transform the terrain of important roads in various places. This is to force us to concentrate our troops, borrow from Yu Di and go all the way to Yuan Fu County?" According to the scout''s return, the two roads had been blown up by the enemy, so they had to enter the unfamiliar Yu Di Mountains if they repaired them here. From the perspective of terrain, it is easy for one side to be ambushed.


    The enemy is digging a hole and waiting for him to jump.


    The Yudi Mountains look like pheasants, with varying heights and undulations.


    As Jimoqiu said before, the radiation of any flower and plant in this world was fatal in the old days, especially in the mountains with few people and harsh environments. The radiation intensity is much higher than that of humans gather in towns, and it is more likely to cause accidents.


    Yudi Mountains are also one of them.


    The mountain is steep. I heard that a small country was founded here in the past. Most of the common people lived in high mountains, but their production output could not keep up with the consumption, and their national strength was weak. In the end, they were killed by a group of bandits wandering everywhere. The countries that occupied it also disliked it as a useless piece of ribs. The cost of transformation was not comparable to the actual income. Most of the time, they only regarded this mountain range as a national defense border.


    Chen Tang had robbed it before, and there was no time to develop and there was no extra force to defend it. He had only time to send people to investigate the terrain and make maps. However, the world''s power system is unscientific, the terrain is transformed frequently, and the mapping speed cannot keep up with the version update speed of the terrain.


    Qin Li said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    The map is drawn on a plane, and many information is not as clear as the way of the scholars, such as the altitudes of various places. Qin Li discovered that the height and height of the Yudi Mountains changed a little: "Although there was a gap in the terrain between the east, west, south and north, it was only between ten feet..."


    This time, I found that the height difference has become larger.


    The artificial traces of the terrain are very obvious.


    Qi Shanjing reminded him that he moved his sight on the map and finally landed on a river: "The gap has increased? Gongsu means they want to attack water? Perhaps they also want to attack water."


    The army is not afraid of the enemy''s attack on logistics and food, but must beware of the enemy''s tampering with water sources. This is also one of the biggest weaknesses of Kang''s military. If you want to be stable, you must send troops to take this place to ensure the water source is clean and to prevent the enemy from flooding the seven armies.


    Qin Li said: "It''s more than that."


    Kang Guo has been founded for many years, and every year it allocated a large amount of budgets to repair rivers, sorting out the messy river veins neatly to ensure that there is no shortage of water in areas with concentrated common people and agricultural prefectures. In addition, the Taishi Bureau has reasonably dispatched it, and all regions are thriving.


    It��s different outside the Kang State.


    All regions are suffering from destruction, the rivers are in chaos, and the decision-making power is in the hands of the ruling country. In those areas where there are many natural disasters and poor river branches, all countries want to turn the water source to their own territory. The water resources in the Yudi Mountains are more lacking than imagined. If a large army enters the country, they will inevitably face the problem of insufficient drinking water. If the battle situation is delayed a little longer, the enemy can use the terrain to strangle the throat of the army, and it is possible to retreat without fighting...


    The army is used to the abundant water resources in Kangguo''s territory, so it is easy to ignore this if you go to fight elsewhere. The enemy adjusts the terrain to the height and direction, not to flood them with water, but to cut off their water sources.


    Chen Tang asked: "How deep is the groundwater in the Yudi Mountains?"


    If you can use groundwater to deal with it for a while, there is no need to divide your troops to capture this place. As long as you concentrate your troops and fight out of the Yudi Mountains quickly enough, you will not have to face water supply problems. Qin Li''s answer was not optimistic. The soldiers rushed to the ground and saw the water. The amount was not large, so the possibility of the enemy''s secret interference was not ruled out. A well can be dug into ordinary areas by digging fifteen or sixteen feet underground.


    A shallower, less than ten feet.


    Chen Tang was roughly estimating that the people on his side used water every day. He sighed, looked up at the top of the tent and asked, "The groundwater is not good, where is the clouds in the sky? Maybe it will rain to respond to emergency?"


    Qin Li said: "There has been no cloud group in the past half month."


    Chen Tang Zhiyi said, "Tsk, they are considerate."


    It should be specially studied the combat details of Kangguo��s previous battles, and the possibility was blocked from all aspects from the ground to the sky.


    In addition, there is another place to compete for.


    Qin Li pointed at a certain point in the map.


    This place is a bridge with a very long body and a very deep gully. There is only a trest bridge between the two places. This place is also a relatively wide view in the nearby areas. A towering observation stone fort was set up on the enemy, which was a vast observation area.


    If you can''t take it down, you must try to destroy it.


    �d(��_��)


    Alas, I have held the daughter of a relative (my mother''s best friend) before. I''ll call her cousin. She is only 17 years old and she lost her pneumonia last night.


    I added a WeChat post before and didn��t chat much. I heard that Shiitake mushrooms wanted to ask about the pen name or something when writing novels (I didn��t tell her). A while ago, I saw her liked the Mushroom Moments and said that I was looking forward to the limited edition Pop Mart blind box I bought.


    The great sorrow is indeed heavy, just like noodles.


    I was so sleepy in the middle of the night. I sniffed for half an hour and an hour after half a dream and had a nightmare. The dream is not very terrifying. It��s just that my parents suddenly asked Shiitake mushrooms to whisper, and returned the gold jewelry they bought for them to keep. At first, they were a little confused, and they immediately broke out in a cold sweat (local customs, parents passed away, whoever bought the gold jewelry from their children) vaguely heard my mother say that the grandma next door was in poor health (the grandma was an old man next door to the rental house before. Shiitake mushrooms even borrowed tuition and living expenses when they went to college. When other relatives ignored it, the old man gave a thousand red envelopes), and then woke up completely. Fortunately, it''s just a nightmare. The grandma is over 90 years old and she is still strong when she sees her on New Year''s Day this year.

 Chapter 1410 1410: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (1) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1410 1410: Grab the bridge and explode the waterway (1) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    ��Can��t you get around?��


    A group of veterans on the battlefield knew that this was difficult to fight when they looked at the map, and their formation was difficult to set, and the opposite side had all the advantages in the terrain. This is not a small loss.


    Someone sneered: "Where do you see?"


    Then there were also generals complaining in a low voice: "If you give the whole army a pair of wings, you will fly away in a moment."


    Chen Tang silently broke a chalk head, one by one: "Fei Feifei, Feifei is used as a moving target for the bow and arrow camp in the air? At such a density, a blind man can even pull a bow with his feet and can even kill five or six people in one stone."


    A piece of chalk head hit the neck and made a crisp sound. Another person connected the piece with his forehead without wearing it, leaving a gray mark. It hurts but it doesn''t hurt, but it''s a bit aggrieved by the colleagues around me, and said, "I''m just talking..."


    It��s really hard to speak your mind.


    Even if you think about it, you can''t do it.


    If only a martial artist himself has the courage to wait until the martial artist reaches a certain level before he can get out of the air. The time to get out of the air is also related to the martial arts reserves and consumption speed, not to mention fighting against the enemy while taking out the air. If the military formation is used as the whole, the operating threshold and requirements are relatively low, but not so low that there is no threshold. Even in Kangguo, there are not many elite camps that can do this.


    Seeing the two of them having a "tragic situation", the others laughed.


    Chen Tang couldn''t help but pull down his face: "Why are you laughing at?"


    She caught a snickering general as a typical example. The level of horror was comparable to being named by the head teacher in an open class. All her colleagues'' eyes shot up, and there was nowhere to hide. The general named looked very young and somewhat handsome, but judging from his rank and appearance characteristics, he is likely to be a group of generals in Wuzhou. Due to various reasons, the participation rate of Wuzhou in the foreign war in Kangguo is not high, and experience in similar large scenes is relatively lacking. This can be seen from the fact that the general was named by Chen Tang and his two big palms were clenched into fists.


    The words "cluttered" are written all over the body.


    Subconsciously, Yu Guang threw his help to Su Shiyilu on the upper peak.


    Su Shiyilu stared at him with a smile, and his eyes made him sweat on his back. If it is okay on weekdays, just lose face. The Wuzhou Army has focused on resting and recuperation in the past few years. Now that he finally went out to play to show his power, he was still in the round of his old rival Chu Jie. If he was still embarrassed, he was worried that he would be killed by Su Shiyilu and he would be strangled to death by Su Shiyilu halfway.


    "...This, this, the general laughs at the enemy. It seems... not very smart." While shouting wildly in his mind, he took out the most "unpredictable" side. "Our army is not easy to set up its formation here, but there are always exceptions in everything. The two generals said that it is difficult to cut into the air, but it is not completely impossible. If the generals were asked to guard this stone fort, they would definitely let the literati lay a heavy weight under the deep valley!"


    Regardless of the possibility of operation, eliminate this path first.


    After he said that, he quietly looked at Su Shiyilu.


    The latter not only put away his eyes that wanted to eat people, but also showed a light smile, as if he was very satisfied with his performance in the last battle, which made him breathe a sigh of relief in secret. When he was young, he followed his parents to other areas to work and make a living. Later, he achieved some success and got rid of his slavery for his parents. He returned to his ancestral home, Wuzhou, and joined Zhechong Mansion. He was appreciated by Zhe Chong Duwei for his talent and appearance and was trained as a key focus for new talents.


    The last battle was the last battle in the southwest.


    The Southwest Allied Forces were not strong enough and did not really enter the local area. He could only follow the top to gain a long experience and did not have much experience on the battlefield.


    Chen Tang lifted his eyelids: "I have a good idea."


    Her praise made the young general blush his face, and his dark eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement and joy. The old nobles in Wuzhou were not deeply touched, and they might even scold Chen Tang behind their backs, but the civilian slaves regarded her as god.


    The status is even higher than the legendary Jin Crow ancestor.


    This also includes the parents and relatives of military generals.


    Every time he rests and returns home, what they talk about most is loyalty to the emperor, and they must stand out and serve the emperor in this life. Over time, he also agreed. If the relatives know that the Lord praises him personally, he can remember this matter in the family tree and worship it.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell to Su Shiyilu.


    ����Why didn��t you see you bring him before?��


    Su Shiyilu said: "You have to wait for him to calm down."


    The better the seedlings are, the more they cannot be pushed to the battlefield.


    Becoming famous at a young age is a beautiful thing, but one general succeeds and thousands of bones are broken. Behind a famous general are countless "teenagers" with a very poor luck and strength. The Wuzhou Army faced a dilemma of disagreement, with the population outflow of the lower class, and Zhechong Mansion was also worried.


    Insufficient talents will lead to weak troops. Insufficient troops will make the Wuzhou Army a marginal role. The opportunity to make achievements will be snatched away by others, so I can only drink some soup. Su Shiyilu was anxious, but she could only suppress her emotions and endure them.


    Deliberately suppressing several optimistic military generals from Wuzhou.


    When they get older, their cultivation will be deeper. The most important thing is to study military books for a few years and pour ink on your stomach. The predecessor of Wuzhou was Shiwu. As a foreign race, Shiwu was isolated by various countries, and his spiritual foundation was naturally malnourished. Now that it has been incorporated into the territory by Kangguo, this kind of "isolation" is not nominally allowed to continue to exist.


    Whoever isolates Wuzhou, Su Shiyilu will sue him!


    One by one, one by one!


    Take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and must study hard. Even if the Kang State has a good and bad situation in the future, Wuzhou will be independent again, and what has been learned in the mind will not be deprived. Su Shiyilu thought he was far-sighted.


    Haha, didn��t you just give him a little face this time?


    Chen Tang stared at the long hanging bridge on the map, his eyes sharp and smart, and his mind was moving rapidly to think about solutions. After a long time, she tapped the table with her fingers, and the rhythm seemed to be able to catch everyone''s heartbeat.


    "Okay, you continue."


    The young Wuzhou general held his fists respectfully.


    I remembered a sand table battlefield that I fought with my colleagues one time.


    The simulated terrain is similar to this time, but he is not defending one side, but attacking one side. We attacked and defended each other for more than 20 sets with our colleagues, and both sides had their own winners and losses, and we would review the game after the competition.


    What is the difference between this and the mock exam betting on the Chinese sub-supervision questions?


    Defensive, he has experience.


    He also has experience in attacking.


    Even the military formation spirit used to attack and defense have a general idea of ??what kind of military formation spirits to deal with each other when attacking and defending. The content involves more than 20 military formations of civil and military formations and changes in formation. At first, everyone in the tent was just watching the show with a mentality - meetings and names were the habit of the master for many years. If you answer well, you would be rewarded. If you answer well, you would be fine. If you answer badly, you would be fine. Just kill the enemy and not lose your chain.


    result-


    This Wuzhou boy is a bit interesting.


    Even Chu Jie couldn''t help but wink at Su Shiyilu.


    [You old boy really didn��t secretly give people the answers? ��


    Su Shiyilu was very proud of his face and could do this.


    [Bad, I don��t want to cheat. ��


    Chu Jie withdrew his eyes.


    Indeed, Su Shiyilu had to answer the answer if she wanted to deliver it. With Chu Jie''s experience of grievances and grievances with Su Shiyilu for more than ten years in his early years, the latter''s mind has indeed not evolved to this point.


    Su Shiyilu: [��I want to sue you for slander! ��


    Don��t think that he can��t understand the meaning of Chu Jie��s eyes!


    He gritted his teeth secretly. When other people cast various sights, he proudly straightened his back. Humph, a bunch of dogs looked down on people. Why can''t Wuzhou have a general who can be civil and military?


    We cannot look at the current Wuzhou Army from the perspective of more than ten years ago!


    The strange atmosphere in the tent was surging. Chen Tang was very satisfied with the young general in Wuzhou, and his eyebrows gradually stretched and smoothed. When the young general was about to sit back, he suddenly asked, "How many times have the sand table battlefield been simulated?"


    The sand table battlefield is a "different space" built by the literary/martial spirit of the two sides participating in the war. In addition to the old city offense and defense, there are also randomly generated simulated combat terrain. Whether it is a literati or a martial artist, he likes to start a few games when he has nothing to do. A few years ago, [Another Spring] also developed the "watching model", which gradually spread to the people and became another extremely popular entertainment activity among the people.


    Some areas will also hold "competitions" at fixed times.


    The general was embarrassed and blushed: "Twenty-seven plates."


    Chen Tang: "Diligence is a good thing." Even if other people have his luck, will they be useless if they don��t care about it? For such a good student, the head teacher...ah no, Chen Tang has a deeper impression of him.


    She was originally planning to send new generals to seize the water source.


    Although this is also a tough problem for the enemy to strictly guard against each other, there is a lot of room for exercise and can still retreat flexibly if you can''t catch it for a while. She led the main force to swallow it on Changqiao.


    Now I have changed my mind and reassigned it.


    Su Shiyilu led half of the Wuzhou army and competed for water with Chu Jie, and the remaining half was captured by the young general following the main force. After the matter was completed, our side had no worries about the water source of the logistics. The next step was to march and capture Yuanfu County and its surrounding areas.


    Even if the army leaves the Yudi Mountains, it is a small success.


    "Do you guys have any objections?"


    Su Shiyilu couldn''t help but speak: "There will be there."


    What should I do with Chu Jie and me?


    All the ministers knew about Chu Jie��s grudges with him. Even though time has changed, Shiwudu has been renamed Wuzhou for many years, and Wuzhou Zhechong Prefecture has been selected for excellent results every year. Su Shiyilu has also drunk wine with Chu Jie and chatted calmly, but it still cannot change the fact that both parties had blood debts many years ago. Chen Tang was a little surprised at his reaction - Su Shiyilu had worked with Chu Jie before, and it was not the first time that the two mortal enemies have fought side by side.


    Su Shiyilu: ������


    One time and another time.


    The Wuzhou army was not pulled out before.


    This cooperation is not only about him working with Chu Jie, but also about the following group of direct descendants. He is quite worried that he will not be able to control it while fighting.


    That''s really a complete dear.


    Chen Tang''s eyes fell to Chu Jie, and his eyes asked Chu Jie for his opinion. She is not an arbitrary person, and if the two really have no intention of cooperating, she can discuss it here. Chu Jie just sneered, "Mr. Chu is not a narrow-minded person."


    The soldiers and horses he brought out were all heroes with clear grudges.


    In the face of big troubles, let personal grudges aside first.


    Then several older veterans responded.


    They are also old men who followed Chu Jie during the Longwu County period and have never been willing to accept the elderly and retire. What''s wrong with gray hair in his temples in his seventies or eighties? It is the year of fighting, and killing the enemy is no problem.


    how-


    Su Shiyilu didn��t have the courage to accompany him?


    Faced with half-warm and half-provocation, Su Shiyilu also said toughly: "You are not a narrow-minded person, I am a petty rat? Just beat me, Wuzhou''s son is not inferior to others!"


    At this critical moment, whoever admits to his conscience is his grandson.


    Chu Jie just moved his gaze away calmly.


    Su Shiyilu is most annoying to him for his calm style and pretending!


    Chu Jie also asked Chen Tang for someone.


    "Do you want to be unpretentious?" I can use my toes to figure out who it is.


    Fighting with Chu Yao has almost become an obsession that Chu Jie cannot get rid of. The two of them are still young men who know each other well and are indeed the best partners. However, Chen Tang was wrong this time, and Chu Jie asked for Kang Shi, who was not very familiar, which attracted a lot of attention.


    The eyes seemed to be looking at a hero who would shine.


    Lian Kangshi also cast a thrilling look.


    He pointed to himself: "Are you sure it''s me?"


    Someone actually took the initiative to look for the "plague god"?


    It��s not Kang Shi��s ��lowerness��, but the fact that there are very few people in Kang Guo who are confident and courageous to withstand his interference!


    These "really rare" people will not take the initiative to ask for it. They basically wait for the owner to distribute it. He will only accept his fate if he is unlucky. Partners with Kang Shi will not lose their lives, but it is very exciting. victims such as Ning Yan, Gu Chi and Xunzhen can all show up and say it.


    Chu Jie calmly said: "Confirm."


    The two words made Kang Shi very happy.


    Praise: "The general has a keen eye to recognize the hero!"


    Finally someone understands the value of his health.


    Although he has to be a little "plague" when he partnered with him, he has never been surprised and safe? He is good at both literary and military affairs, and he can both attack and assist. At critical moments, he can unlimitedly overdraw his master''s luck and keep his literary spirit. If a person blocks kill people, the Buddha blocks kill Buddha.


    Other scribes have the ability to endure like this?


    When choosing him, Chu Jie chose the right person.


    Chu Yao, who understands the nature of Zhuma, chose to remain silent.


    Intuition told him that Chu Jie was afraid he didn''t hold it back.


    A temporary combat meeting ended with everyone''s stunning and complicated eyes. Chen Tang did not tilt too much of Chu Jie''s troops along the way: "It is best to seize control of the water source this time. If it cannot be seized, it can be destroyed and turned into gas."


    If they don��t let them eat water, then neither side should eat it.


    The sunset was filled with clouds, and Chu Jie followed Shen Tang half a step, and the king and his ministers were still whispering: "Turn into water and gas?"


    Chen Tang pointed to the sky: "Turn the water into a ''cloud mass''."


    Qin Li just cut off the cloud group.


    Although this time is difficult, it can prevent the enemy from tampering with water. This move can only be dealt with for a while, not for a long time.


    Chu Jie looked up speechlessly at the gorgeous sunset.


    I have fought a war for a lifetime, and I know I can do this for the first time.


    "��The Lord has no confidence in taking the bridge?" I was worried that my side might be caught in a long tug-of-war, so I would give priority to the insufficient water supply. "It is rare to see you so cautious."


    Chen Tang: "This place is not very good."


    Under the long bridge is a ravine of more than a hundred feet.


    "...It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but I just have an ominous premonition that the delay in the war may exceed expectations." The central government cut off the possibility of Kang''s troops attacking from other routes, which was obviously to force her to fight here. The more important the central government attaches to this area, the more it can prove from the indirect evidence that a large number of elites have been stockpiled here. If a person has no future, he will have immediate worries. Be prepared for the worst first.


    Chu Jie worried, "What if..."


    What if the time is really delayed for too long?


    Chen Tang looked at the gradually dimming sunset indifferently.


    "What if? Haha, the Baizhang Mountain can be razed to the ground!"


    So what if the depth of the ravines? She really forced her into anger. She turned the battlefield into flat ground. What advantages are there left on the enemy?


    Chen Tang: "You, be careful."


    Chu Jie also said, "I will watch Kang Jishou''s."


    Let him try not to open up.


    (���ب�#)


    Today I heard a thrilling topic - after local customs changed, the funeral time changed from seven or more days to three days, died the day before, stopped the soul the next day, and cremation on the third day, the basic process. When I went to help hold the paper ingots, I heard a few strange middle-aged women talking to her mother. The general content was that they were so young at the age of 17 and were lonely after they had not gotten married. Should they say a kiss? A 17-year-old high school student is easy to say... It is a creeping and absurd smell. I''m just...


    Fortunately, the group fight did not start.


    PS: The power of cursing in Wenzhou dialect is really great, and you basically go straight to the next three routes of the other party��s household registration book (regardless of whether you are alive or dead)�� Take a few **** in one sentence.

 Chapter 1411 1411: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (II) [See monthly tickets

    Chapter 1411: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (II) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "What do you mean to be so crazy?"


    Kang Shi''s eyes widened when he heard the warning.


    This is slander. He wants to submit a complaint to the Lord for Chu Jie to slander!


    "That''s right, Military Advisor Kang has been following the Lord for many years. If he really has this ability to defeat her, the Yonggu Pass would have been effective." Su Shiyilu sang and reconciled, secretly regretting Kang Shi was useless. Why didn''t he kill Chen Youli in one breath? If you don��t kill a human plague, who is the plague god? Judging from his simple concept, the master of the Death is like the trick of a couple who have a third child in the first volume of the story book and the last volume of the story book.


    If you have the ability to kill the young pear, take a look!


    Even if you can''t kill me, it''s a mess.


    Kang Shi originally thought that Su Shiyilu was giving him support, and heard clearly what he said, so he hurriedly stopped the latter from continuing to say something ruthless. Because of his own way of scholars, Kang Shiting was afraid that one day the prophecy would come true and regretted it.


    Chu Jie looked at Kang Shi and Su Shiyilu, hoping that each person would be divided into [Forbidden Words and Voices]. If Chu Yao had been here, he would definitely be able to agree with him: "You two should save some saliva, and you will have the opportunity to show your power in the future."


    There is no tacit understanding between the three.


    Thirty percent of the troops were divided into the Wuzhou Army, and the rest were elites trained by Chu Jie and his subordinates.


    Su Shiyilu held her anger and refused to admit defeat, and Chu Jie''s generals were even more so. The two sides competed openly and secretly, and the first thing they compared was the marching speed and efficiency of the two. Can you hurry on the road for two hours? OK, then I''ll breathe for three hours!


    What happened to you in three hours?


    I can take four hours!


    If you have a mountain road, take the mountain road, and if you don��t have a mountain road, just climb it.


    Walking through mountains and rivers, he refused to fall behind at all. Both sides gritted their back teeth, and they had a stance that they could not breathe even if they were blisters. Unfortunately, they were seriously guilty of being in the civil service in the army.


    As we all know, war horses are divided into live horses and martial horses - ordinary martial horses account for the majority of the army, and martial horses cannot cover all the staff, so the lack of shares naturally requires live horses to supplement them.


    Kang Shi rode a live horse. He could tolerate it when the road conditions were good, and he could only get off the horse and lead it when the road conditions were bad. The key is that this thing was bumpy and it made both thighs tremble.


    Tie softer and more skin-friendly protective gear on your legs, and you won��t be able to use it.


    The road conditions later became even worse and bumpy, and the war horse could no longer get up. Kang Shi could only temporarily throw the war horse away. Not only did the inner side of his thigh hurt, but his feet were even more painful. If he hadn''t been a literary scholar, he would have not had enough energy to keep up with the speed.


    Until the full moon hangs high in the night sky, the risk of the army marching in unfamiliar lands increased greatly, and the troops stopped to rest and recover their strength. Su Shiyilu looked at Kang Shi''s various small movements of swinging legs to change the center of gravity and said, "The military advisor should say it early when he feels uncomfortable."


    Let Wu Zuo carry a piece of meat without missing a piece of meat.


    Kang Shi sat on the stone and knocked on his thighs to relieve fatigue.


    He glanced at Su Shiyilu with a resentful look. If these two people were not angry openly and secretly, they could not hold on to the wild horses, and they would not have gritted their teeth and held on to chase them. Now they would have blamed him? Kang Shi waved his hand like he didn''t have much strength.


    "There are another six hours to arrive, and we don''t know how many troops the enemy has deployed there, so we should recover our strength first."


    The original three-day journey was compressed to one day, and each one was still energetic, which really opened Kang Shi''s eyes.


    Comparative heart, is it so amazing?


    Su Shiyilu said that it was correct.


    No one can lose to Chu Jie''s general. Chu Jie''s same applies to him. He must not let Wuzhou army show his own home court. As a human being, you have to make a sigh of relief if you don��t steam buns!


    Chu Jie came back from a patrol and ordered the people to ensure that there were no large number of people behind. The Yudi Mountains were artificially transformed, or have been recently transformed, and the mountain was not very stable and landslides occurred from time to time. Soldiers will fall off the cliff and die if they are not careful for a moment.


    Fortunately, the current losses can be ignored.


    Chu Jie said: "On duty in batches tonight to prevent sneak attacks."


    Kang Shi didn''t think so. The possibility of a night attack today is extremely small. First, there is not enough ambush nearby, and second, climbing mountains and ridges will not only be a burden to them, but also to the enemy. If he is the enemy, he will choose to wait for his work.


    However, these speculations were not expressed.


    He is very self-aware of his crow''s mouth.


    Once you open your mouth, a very small probability may also occur 100%.


    In the first half of the night, Su Shiyilu was on duty. Chu Jie meditated directly on the spot, and the big knife was placed beside his legs. He sank all his mind into the Martial Palace, and soon he entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    The line of sight rises, and the radius is within the range of perception.


    As a warrior, Su Shiyilu could naturally feel a little.


    He whispered in a low voice: "Pretty!"


    Because of the burden of heart knot, Chu Jie has been left behind in recent years. At first, I felt that gritting my teeth and catching up with the other party''s pace, but then I couldn''t see it. Chu Jie''s back had long disappeared from my vision. If the two fight another game, he will definitely lose.


    However, there is one thing that Chu Jie can''t compare with.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    As a warrior, Chu Jie could not ignore his aggressive vision, and he was also uneasy when he entered into meditation: "Why are you laughing?"


    Su Shiyilu supported her elbow on the ground, and she didn''t bother to be dirty. She half-lying and looking at the night sky. Uninformed people thought they had a good relationship: "Month ago, my husband''s sister was diagnosed with pregnancy again."


    "Your sister..."


    Chu Jie said and fell silent.


    Su Shiyilu said without hesitation: "With Xinglin doctors taking care of each other regularly, they should be able to give birth safely, but they are much more difficult than when they were young. I hope they will be a boy."


    Chu Jie: "...Are you crazy?"


    Su Shiyilu didn''t care: "I came from a ten-year-old tribe. The clan itself doesn''t care much about human ethics. You only care about those things. Without this child, you can''t get through some hurdles, so it''s better to have one."


    How many years have your brother-in-law been dead?


    "The dead should not block the way of the living."


    Chu Jie: ������


    Su Shiyilu took out a handful of beans and threw them out and answered them with her mouth: "I haven''t seen you again for so many years? Wouldn''t you really plan to join forces with Chu Wuhui and a few old men to enjoy their old age?"


    Chu Jie rolled his eyes and almost turned over the spiritual cover of the sky.


    Is this old guy Su Shiyilu going to talk to him?


    "I used to be a terrible sea of ??water, but it was not a cloud except Wushan." The brave warrior had a good memory. Now he could remember his wife and children''s smiles, voices and appearances when he closed his eyes, "... Just say I can do it, don''t curse it without any confusion. He is young and promising, why no one wants it?"


    Chu Jie also hopes that Chu Yao can adopt a child for him.


    Yes, he hasn''t given up his heart yet.


    He also secretly worked hard to do a lot of things, including but not limited to improving the Feng Shui in the mansion, moving the trees and stones at the door. If it doesn''t work, he can only find someone to recalculate the Feng Shui of the ancestral tomb.


    Su Shiyilu: "��Young and promising?"


    Oldcai Bangzi, who is about the same age as Chu Jie, is considered young?


    Chu Jie: ������


    After a while, Su Shiyilu heard the mortal enemy beside him silently saying, "Don''t force me to hit you in such a good night!"


    Su Shiyilu said "��" again.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would want to pat his face and provoke a few words - if you have the ability, don''t just say harsh words and hit him with a fist!


    Kang Shi: ������


    After listening to the rumors about the two of them for a long time. At least in his hometown, no mortal enemy will quarrel with each other.


    "Is General Chiwu going to be his uncle?"


    Chiwu is the name of Su Shiyilu. Although it is only a general, it is not considered a slight owing to Su Shiyilu''s actual status in the Wuzhou army and various special cares. Another reason why Kang Shi specially called him General Chiwu was that Su Shiyilu''s surname was too long. Normal names are not available.


    Chu Jie sneered when he heard this, Su Shiyilu smiled and said, "When this child is one year old, the military advisor must come to bless you."


    Kang Shi: ������


    I always feel that these two mortal enemies are hiding something from me.


    He said, "Speak less of the prophecy, it''s not good if it comes true."


    The Lord said the prophecy and was a Flegg, especially those who had been fighting all their lives should avoid it, and they might just be wrapped in a horse.


    Su Shiyilu shot off the dust stained by the armor.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very lucky."


    Chu Jie said in a low voice: "You really want to live."


    The night was calm. Maybe the enemy had not found their traces yet, or maybe the enemy was ready to wait for the rabbit and did not want to take the risk of attacking at night. When the sky was a little dawn, the soldiers who had finished resting set off again. This time, several martial soldiers were sent to Kang Shi to take turns to carry him, and Kang Shi''s two thighs didn''t have to continue suffering. In order to shorten the distance, the army was really because it was difficult to cross certain sections and could not detour, so they could only use the spirit of the word to set up chains between the two mountains. The chains transformed by the martial qi were as thick as their thighs and were connected to the two places. The troops passed in batches, and there were still no danger.


    The more this happens, the more vigilant Chu Jie is.


    Years of experience have allowed him to smell the storm.


    Su Shiyilu couldn''t help but whisper to the old opponent: "Something is wrong. Could it be that he was the plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain?"


    The enemy did not control the water source at all, but did some tricks near the water source to lure them into division? If so, Su Shiyilu thought of the Shibao Changqiao, which the main force was going to attack, and felt a little obscure and gloating in her heart, and then was stared at by Chu Jie.


    ��It shouldn��t be.��


    Chu Jie could not order a return.


    His task is to take control of the water source.


    The scouts in front had found the waterway and met the maps drawn before. Some traces of the enemy''s troops were found nearby. However, most of these traces were destroyed by humans. At first glance, it looked like the enemy led his troops to retreat not long ago...


    Kang Shi was riding on the war horse, lowering his head and calculating something.


    "I ordered someone to make a pot of water!"


    Su Shiyilu: "What is the use of water?"


    Chu Jie had already winked at his generals, but in just a few breaths, he got several heavy water bags. Kang Shi opened the water bag plug, poured out one of them, and pinched the other two, frowned, not only not stretched, but the marks were deeper.


    Obviously, something happened.


    After a while, Kang Shi closed his eyes and whispered: "Range the array!"


    The elite martial arts soldiers had a very strong reaction speed, and they were mobilized in just a few breaths, listing the most defensive Xuanwu formation.


    Kang Shi looked into the sky: "Get out!"


    It��s [Mirage]!


    The surroundings are quiet, and only the wind is noisy.


    Seeing this, Kang Shi just laughed, threw the kettle into the sky, held a bow and shot an arrow in his hand, and the arrow buzzed and left the string, and an arrow hit the water bag. The cultural energy turned into a fire source and exploded in mid-air, like a fleeting silver flower in the fire tree. Su Shiyilu saw a trace of extremely undetectable water ripples in the sky with his naked eyes. In just a blink of an eye, the illusion was shaking and twisted, gradually staining with ink-like dizziness.


    The "curtain" covering the sky was torn apart.


    The black wind was filled with eyes, and the air was filled with a scent of sulfur.


    Kang Shi raised his sleeves to protect himself from the wind, and he tilted his lips slightly, with no turbulence on his face, thinking in his heart how many years he would have to work harder for.


    Su Shiyilu knew that he had stepped on the enemy''s trap at a glance.


    He mocked Chu Jie: "You are still the leader of the general."


    The Grand Marshal was tying his own people into the ditch.


    The sunny sky just now hit night in a second, and the dark twilight could not cover up the dense shadows of ant standing on the cliffs in the distance.


    Looking around, the terrain looks like a mountain valley surrounded by three sides. The biggest threat comes from the height of the diagonally above, and several generals wearing martial arts armor lined up to wait for the rabbit: "...Look at this terrain, in this situation, it would be a pity to make a ''charcoal-grilled three armies'' without setting fire."


    Not long ago, I was glad that the enemy did not conduct a night attack.


    This is a slap in the face.


    Chu Jie did not argue, but just raised his eyes to meet the high altitude gaze.


    Su Shiyilu smacked his tongue. He couldn''t see through the strength of three figures in the sky, so he could only give it to Chu Jie to fight alone.


    Some are gloating, and some are angry at them.


    "Why didn''t you notice?"


    Kang Shi said, "Because I just stepped in."


    ��How can it be����


    Su Shiyilu subconsciously wanted to refute.


    There are not no words that confuse time perception, but the time span is very small. It affects thousands of people on a large scale, and the time span is nearly half a day. Su Shiyilu couldn''t imagine who could do it - even Chu Yao would be exhausted.


    Chu Jie said: "Now is the [Mirage]."


    Kang Shi: "No, it should be said to be the ''sand table battlefield''."


    The simulated terrain that is completely conducive to the enemy, and the originally fictional soldiers and horses have been replaced by living people. After a few words, Gao Xing finally fell down and responded: "You are not too slow in your reaction. I am still thinking about when you will find clues."


    Su Shiyilu: "Should I praise you?"


    They did not take the opportunity to attack first, which surprised Su Shiyilu. Could it be that there are really a group of small wall lights that have just taken shape on the other side? When fighting, always remember to be humble and courteous, and not be a grandson?


    Kang Shi: "They can''t attack."


    The rules of the sand table battlefield are that both sides are ready before they can take action, and the [Scholar''s Way] derived from this must also be followed.


    If you have the chance, you must capture the literary scholars on the other side alive.


    It would be a pity to not back up such an interesting [The Way of Scholars].


    High altitude, several enemy generals and generals Kang Shi heard a few words in their conversation. The latter''s reaction was completely different from the expected panic: "It is worthy of being the pillar of Kang Guo, and he is so brave."


    When I die, I still don��t forget to have fun for myself.


    The leader was the most unfathomable. He played with a sharp-edged sword with one hand, and looked down at the eyes of all living beings from a high place, just like looking at a group of ants about to be roasted by charcoal: "Su Shiyilu, can you really bear the revenge of killing your son? Do you want to choose to abandon the darkness and turn to the light? They died here today, and they will not even be left with a corpse, so you will be worried about your worries!"


    Kang Shi suddenly turned his head and looked.


    Su Shiyilu said calmly: "That''s my nephew."


    And he is about to have a new nephew.


    Su Shiyilu''s face was cold: "Chu Jie, you twist this person''s head off, and you and me will be wiped out."


    (=���أ�=)


    It��s good to have hot rings, you can eat without cutting your legs.

 Chapter 1412 1412: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1412: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (three) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chu Jie looked at Su Shiyilu in surprise.


    If it were a few years ago, he would never have dreamed that the four words "written away" would be said from the old guy Su Shiyilu - how arrogant would Su Shiyilu be? Relying on his talent, he regards the human ethics that the world values ??as a bunch of nonsense, and what he tramples on is the rules! Let such a arrogant and conceited person take the initiative to surrender?


    Hehehe, Chu Jie felt that the possibility of killing Su Shiyilu was much greater than that of making the other party convinced and admit defeat.


    Seeing that Chu Jie did not respond immediately, Su Shiyilu quickly pulled down his face: "What, the general refuses?"


    Chu Jie turned the knife with one hand, and the air blade brought by the blade flew across Su Shiyilu''s temples, and bent his elbow and wiped the blade with metal scales to create sparks. The moment the sparks burst, the muscles of the one-arm suddenly tensed, and the hundred-foot sword shadow slashed at the pretentious enemy without any warning.


    "Okay, because of your and my friendship for many years, I will buy you one get two free discounts this time, and all three heads belong to you."


    Chu Jie took on the job with a smile.


    Su Shiyilu lowered his head, he could write a tombstone on this matter.


    The sword shadow breaks through the air, with a fierce momentum. The sharpness carried by this blow can make people fight. Unexpectedly, several people at high altitude did not dodge or avoid, and let the sword shadow kill him in front of him. They really don��t have to dodge, because this attack is not lethal at this moment!


    It seems to be split into the sky and the earth, but after getting close, there is only a pleasant breeze that blows red tassels in the temples. This is the dead rule of the "sand table battlefield" that limits both the enemy and us. The enemy cannot sneak attack Chu Jie''s troops before the game starts, and Chu Jie''s sword will not hurt them.


    However, it is enough to use it for provocation.


    The enemy general in the lead was finally willing to give Chu Jie a little more eyes, but he just looked at Su Shiyilu with contempt and looked down on the blue face, but said unfortunately: "Why do you have to go all the way to the black? All the things Kang Guo did to Shiwu are blood debts. Today you refuse to rebel against her, Shen Youli, and Shiwu will be sucked by Kang Guo in the future, and it will never be restored."


    Su Shiyilu sneered: "Silly thing, who do you look down on?"


    I may not have reacted in the early years.


    So many years have passed, no matter how slow it is, it is time to find that Kang Guo is secretly cutting off the firewood. The Shiwu nobles were slave owners. Kang Guo has been using various policies to attract the low-class slaves from Shiwu in recent years. The former slave owners either died in the war or were "influenced" afterwards. Only the surrendered old nobles could protect some of their interests and be enthroned in the local government of Wuzhou by Rong.


    Is this Kang Guo��s compromise?


    No, this is just a slow strategy to cut off the flesh with a blunt knife.


    Shiwu no longer has no slaves, and the lower class commoners only have Kang Guoliang''s family, and they do not belong to the old nobles, nor are they the property of the old nobles. The slave applauded, and the slave''s offspring relied on the resources provided by Kang Guo to join the Zhechong Mansion, and was on par with the offspring of the old nobles and even overwhelmed the latter. Think about it, what did the old nobles do before? These slaves really won��t take revenge?


    Hehe, of course I am afraid.


    Trenched and unable to sleep at night.


    Even Su Shiyilu was filled with fear, and the old nobles were ready to collapse at any time, and they took the opportunity to go out independently. To put it bluntly, Shiwu and Kang Guo are not the same. Su Shiyilu could not have the same heart as Shen Youli.


    But, I��m afraid of comparison in everything.


    She and Shen Youli will be sucked by bones, but at least they have a life. Moreover, the population growth in Wuzhou in recent years has exceeded the highest in recent hundred years. Su Shiyilu saw this, and even some stubborn elements have quietly changed their minds. Even if they oppose Kang Guo, they cannot oppose it now. They have to wait for thirty or fifty years to regain their vitality through Kang Guo''s essence and blood. Let''s talk about what happened next.


    Chu Jie Youyou reminded him: "Don''t affect morale."


    Su Shiyilu''s attitude will affect the morale of the Wuzhou military soldiers.


    "You still need to remind you of this?"


    Su Shiyilu rolled her eyes in her heart.


    The enemy general seemed very interested in Su Shiyilu, and was not completely angry when he was called a "stupid guy". He was willing to give Su Shiyilu a chance: "As long as the general is willing, the position of Chehou is in his pocket, and the ten-miao can master the national seal and establish a country on its own."


    This promise is quite tempting.


    It is also the bargaining chip that can most impress Su Shiyilu.


    Whether it is Shiwu or Beimo, other foreign races have been in barren land for more than a thousand years, and have always been foreign races rather than countries. The fundamental reason is that they do not have a national seal and have been rejected by the countries.


    If Su Shiyilu had responded in one go.


    I have been studying for many years now, but now I am different from the past.


    "��Wu, do you really think I''m a three-year-old fool? What do the central aristocratic families pursue? There are no poor families at the top, no nobles at the bottom? You can only get a low-ranking class, let alone not my race? If you really believe your nonsense, you are really brainless."


    No bragging or black, and speaking with conscience, Kang State has been the country with the best attitude towards foreign races for more than a thousand years. Kang Guo is willing to spend time playing a game of cutting off the fire. Other countries don��t want to pay attention to Shiwu. When they lack experience, they will remember that there are several alien experience packs living next door. If you have nothing to do, come and try it.


    The central continent''s attitude towards aliens will only be worse.


    Any verbal promise can turn against you at any time.


    Su Shiyilu refused twice, and the enemy general finally got angry and said indifferently: "You don''t know how to live or die, go to the underworld to repent!"


    As he said that, he raised his hand and flew out of his sleeves a ball of martial arts.


    This mass of martial arts stopped in mid-air.


    Chu Jie strode forward, and a illusory golden dragon shadow burst out from his palm, and the dragon shadow flew into the martial arts. At the moment when the two merged, time seemed to be forcibly suspended on the "sand table battlefield", and a cold reminder sounded in everyone''s ears, both men and women.


    [The battlefield has been rectified and the warring sides are ready. ��


    [Countdown �C]


    ��ten! ��


    ��Nine! ��


    ��eight! ��


    As the countdown begins, the time when this illusory space pauses again flows. The enemy general was the leader rubbing the hilt pattern of the knife, and his eyes were locked at Chu Jie below. Su Shiyiluyang made a hand-made utensil with a unique shape and iron-gray body. It was not the usual bone hammer, but a thing that looked like a long cone - a four-edged armor-breaking cone! The gun body is composed of more than a dozen intertwined and coiled dragons.


    Chu Jie glanced at Yu Guang.


    This thing is used to break the heavy armor. Judging from this special shape, Chu Jie used his toes to know who Su Shiyilu was working on this thing: "Do you understand how to dance?"


    Su Shiyilu grinned.


    "You''ll know if you try it back?"


    A cone down and bring out Chu Jie��s brain!


    ��three! ��    ��two! ��


    ��one! ��


    At the moment when the countdown ended, Kang Shi started to take two [Five Virtues of Generals]. The Xuanwu Formation tightened internally and showed a heavy barrier to the outside. Chu Jie soared into the sky like an arrow from Lisheng, and the enemy general led by him also rushed down at the same time. At the moment when the two martial arts collided, the valley shook open all around the sky and the sun, like a lotus blooming. The enemy general said angrily: "Overbial power, I''m looking for death!"


    The moment the five-colored light penetrated Su Shiyilu''s body, he also threw it out with a gun after Chu Jie. As soon as the special armor-breaking cone gun left his hand, the dragon came back to life and separated smoothly in the air.


    The sharp and harsh dragon roar makes people feel dazed.


    The martial arts are like a cow entering the sea of ??mud, and the naked eye can see that it slows down.


    This cone gun dragon has a sharp force.


    No matter how thick the martial arts armor meets this thing, once the opponent breaks the defense, it will pierce the armor to the flesh, recycle blood, and blood will surge like a spring! Su Shiyilu''s shot was still directed at the enemy''s forehead! Well, before hitting Chu Jie, use the enemy to practice your hands first.


    "Damn it, old bastard!"


    When the enemy generals in charge talked about his sister and said the four words "the hatred of killing a son", Su Shiyilu had only one thought left in his mind - no one of these people could be kept!


    From the battlefield below, the morale clouds above the Wushou''s head turned into a black womb shadow, the turtle''s back was as thick as a mountain, and its limbs were cast with copper and iron, standing up to the sky and the earth. Under the turtle''s back, more than a thousand archers bent their bows and arrows, ready to go. I heard the dense buzzing sounds in my ears, and the dense rain of arrows roared like ferocious beasts, gushing continuously into all directions of the valley. The head of the Xuanwu turtle poked out, and a heart-pounding roar was heard from his mouth.


    The enemy scribes on the battlefield of the transformed sand table were slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Guo��s soldiers would react so quickly. Judging from their formation and attack, they were not even in a panic stage. It seemed that they had learned about his literati��s way in advance, and this time they were prepared. Little did they know that this was the first time Kang Guo faced him.


    Wu Zu''s reaction was so calm, purely because he had seen too much.


    The people are keen on the "sand table battlefield", how can there be few military camps?


    Zhechong Prefectures in various places have various exercises every year. Winning is certainly awesome, but losing will be reviewed and analyzed.


    This time, it was just a chess piece from the audience to the game.


    What a panic?


    Not only are they not panic, but they also have special starting rules for the "sand table battlefield". They don''t have to worry about the enemy''s sneak attacks. They can ease their emotions during the opening gap, adjust their queues, and ensure high morale.


    "What Xuanwu Formation? It''s just a turtle that shranks its head."


    Looking at the almost airtight military formation below, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the enemy scholar, he quickly pinched his hands with one hand and recited the words in his mouth. As the spirit of the word poured out, countless light filaments like dragon beards transformed from under him, extending all the way to all directions of the battlefield. These filaments gather in all directions into ten-foot stone pillars, with different types of birds and beasts hanging on the column bodies.


    "Form a formation, behead!"


    A ray of wind blew up somewhere, and the long filaments of stone pillars spread to the battlefield downward, but not at the Kang State''s troops, but at the central Allied troops surrounding the shrinking front from all directions of the valley.


    These filaments are lighter than spider silk.


    It can become an invincible puppet silk when it falls on people.


    Scholars can use these silk threads to let the military servants hear their commands and minimize errors in order dispatching. Kang Shi guessed the function of these silk threads at a glance and said, "...I also need to be captured alive, so Luan Gongyi owes two favors."


    I guess Qin Li will be interested.


    Qin Li''s [Clouds and Skyscrapers] can use heavy fog to interfere with the enemy''s sight and command their own troops. However, the main body of the operation still depends on the military soldiers themselves, which is a great test of the cooperation between the scholars and the military soldiers. These puppet filaments seem to be different, and even this step is saved. With such a capable of benefiting the battlefield, Kang Shi boldly speculated that even if the owner of the scribe''s way was not perfect, he would be soon...


    He is not in a hurry yet.


    Su Shiyilu roared: "Kang Jishou-"


    There is no hurry to see such a big tiger-headed guillotine falling from the sky?


    An enemy soldier from the head of the Xuanwu turtle, and a dazzling light burst out from the formation. The morale cloud instantly melted into a majestic tiger-headed guillotine, and the whereabouts happened to be the head of the Xuanwu formation. Su Shiyilu curled his fingers, and one of the dragons turned at a right angle in the air conditioner with a tingling sound, and the tiger''s dark pattern was in the tiger''s head and guillotine. The tiger shadow whistled in pain.


    Kang Shi didn''t even twitch his eyelids.


    He said lightly: "I''m afraid of a bird!"


    Not to mention that the variants of the Xuanwu Array are covered with thick scale armor. Even if this tiger-headed guillotine can use the power of falling to break through the mountains and seas, Kang Shi can still choose to shrink. When it��s time to shrink your head, don��t shrink your head. What kind of turtle is it? Su Shiyilu''s blow did not ease the falling trend of the tiger-headed guillotine, and even failed to miss it a little bit. It just fell straight, hitting the ground and raising more than ten feet of smoke and dust.


    The yellow sand in the sky rolled upwards, like a thick city wall, wrapped the tiger-headed guillotine, changed the flag, and the position of the head of the Xuanwu array became the tail of the turtle. The four pillars are divided into four, each turning side by side into a trap that strangles inward, and it is difficult to rotate at a slow speed.


    The enemy will be pulled when approaching a certain distance. Once it falls between two cylindrical blades, it will be dragged in and strangled into meat paste. Kang Shi did an experiment. Not to mention the body of the body, even if the city wall is bitten by a blade, it will be twisted into gravel powder little by little. Unless something is sharper than the blade, or breaks the tightly clenched blade with brute force, it is difficult to break through from now on.


    What a pity, it''s still a little bit small.


    If there are countless such sword pillars surrounding the entire battlefield and controlling them to move, wouldn��t you just want to twist anyone you want?


    The enemy scribes swept across the Xuanwu Formation with cold eyes.


    With a thought, I issued an order: "Broke the spine!"


    Then he ordered the cavalry near Xuanwu''s limbs to change direction, bypass around, and charge into the "turtle''s legs". The Xuanwu Formation was made of a turtle. When it formed the formation, morale turned into a turtle shell to cover the entire army, and its weakness was its head and tail and limbs. The lower plate is relatively unstable and the movement speed is slow, and it is one of the military formations whose defensive effects are much greater than those of offense. This Xuanwu Formation is interesting.


    The limbs turn into strange-looking cylindrical blades, and use the blades to turn into a wall to block the attack, which can attack and defend, and only the head and tail can be exposed as a breakthrough. However, the enemy scribes thought so.


    There seemed to be an invisible chain that pulled up the tiger-headed guillotine that had been eaten several feet into the field: "I want to see how thick the shell of this turtle is!"


    If you smash it, you will also smash the turtle shell!


    At the same time, Chu Jie had fought with three enemy generals a hundred feet high - originally there was only one, but Chu Jie promised to buy one and get three free, so naturally he could not allow the other two to sneak attack Su Shiyilu. If Su Shiyilu dies, who will sign for it?


    Even if someone wants to take the lead and solve Su Shiyilu, Chu Jie will use cleverness to **** the other party back, truly reaching the state of combining hardness and softness. When it is strong and strong, it is like shaking a mountain, and when it is gentle, it can accommodate all rivers. Su Shiyilu also praised Chu Jie for this.


    "Good brother, good enough!"


    After saying that, Chu Jie was hit and crossed most of the battlefield with one blow. Mars splashed, and the temperature of the scales and air almost cooked the person. Chu Jie stabilized his body in the air, shook his wrists and relieved the tearing of the tiger''s mouth, but his mouth was very calm.


    "Don''t disgust me."


    What brother? What kind of righteousness?


    Don��t talk about feelings when doing business.


    �X(��_��)


    ����I forgot to buy a cake the day before yesterday, but I kept it in the refrigerator and never ate it. After eating today, I felt that the taste did not change. As a result, I ran to the toilet seven times in an hour...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1413 1413: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (fourth) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1413: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (IV) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    What is disgusting?


    Su Shiyilu was about to get angry and quickly reflected on what he blurted out just now, and couldn''t help feeling nauseous. Well, it��s not just Chu Jie, but he even thinks that ��righteous brothers�� are disgusting when they are used. No wonder Chu Jie is distracted and beaten.


    "If it''s not, it''s not. Don''t ruin your life here."


    Su Shiyilu also hoped that Chu Jie would bring back three enemy heads.


    If Chu Jie accidentally dies, haha, I think Chu Jie will know what will happen. Su Shiyilu will surrender without saying a word. Winning and losing in the war belongs to Kang Guo, but his life belongs to his own. If the situation is hopeless, he will protect himself.


    Simply put, it is to sell troops outside the Wuzhou army.


    Su Shiyilu knew this in his heart, and he understood it better with Chu Jie, who had been in Su Shiyilu for half his life, and even the enemy generals understood it.


    "General Chu is a scam with Hu, and isn''t he afraid that Su Shiyilu will turn against the water and back-sting?" The enemy general led by the leader is quite conceited with his own strength. He hit Chu Jie with one blow but failed to pursue him, and allowed the other two generals to block him left and right. While Chu Jie was dealing with it, he quietly appeared and approached, his voice as dark as a poisonous snake. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. How could General Chu not understand?"


    Chu Jie almost laughed at these words.


    First, he openly instigated Su Shiyilu in front of him, but failed. Now he still says these evil words to himself. Does this person think that everyone else is as stupid as a pig, but he is extremely smart? If you say these words, can you shake his heart?


    Chu Jie is cold and taciturn and even disdainful to communicate with Zhu.


    Recommendation is just a matter of doing it.


    "You guy is talking nonsense to him?" One of the enemy generals spoke. His voice was as sharp and feminine as the eunuch, and he felt like he was talking with a throat sputtering and squeezing his throat. He had a very strange accent, "I''ll just slim him into mud!"


    In the afterglow, a faint blue ray broke through the air.


    The long whip covered with knife teeth broke through the sound barrier in the air and whipped at Chu Jie''s back heart at a twisted angle. The remaining general was burly and honest but with a childish voice that was completely inconsistent with his image: "Two uncles and nephews are here to play with him!"


    Countless Mars exploded between the blade whips.


    Fires were splashing everywhere, lightning and thunder, and the figures of the four people who fought were looming in the singing of thousands of birds, distorted and deformed. Su Shiyilu sucked into the air with his palm, and the dozens of iron-gray dragons flew back from all directions and gathered again into a four-edged armor-breaking cone spear.


    Tick, ticking.


    Several of the dragons had obvious blood beads hanging on the heads of the dragon, and several pieces of blood-stained flesh were hanging on the heads of the dragon. Obviously, this thing is indeed not weak in breaking armor and hurting the enemy. Su Shiyilu was about to satisfy the effect, and two streams of light suddenly came and took action one after another.


    The two intended to penetrate Su Shiyilu into the crack of the knife pillar.


    Kang Guo''s military advisor was commanding the battle with only two roads left to go. He either watched Su Shiyilu be crushed into meat paste, or he took the initiative to stop and rotate the knife pillar. Such a huge thing is not easy to stop, but it is even more difficult to stop and then turn on. He can take this opportunity to attack from a weak point, allowing the heavy armored cavalry to break the surface and break the Xuanwu formation. Unexpectedly, Kang Shi chose the third one.


    [Transfer flowers and connect wood! ��


    The Su Shiyilu, who was almost wounded in, moved to the top of the knife pillar. The latter did not change his color throughout the whole process, and seemed to have expected Kang Shi to intervene. Before facing the enemy again, Su Shiyilu still looked gratefully at Kang Shi-he admitted that he was too noble before, not that the literary scholar was useless, but that he did not meet the top one, and he did not know that someone would provide a sense of happiness.


    "Do you dare to come? Don''t want another ear?"


    The dozen or so iron gray dragons were only in the form of dragons, and in essence they were more than a dozen spears controlled by him, specializing in breaking heavy armor.


    The two of them had a similar level of strength to Su Shiyilu. They should have the upper hand when they joined forces to attack, but they were not as good as Su Shiyilu''s ability to use evil tricks. In addition, his armor-breaking cone gun also hid a sinister trick. It was the result of Su Shiyilu''s hard work on Chu Jie for many years. It was extremely powerful. The two of them were wiped by the armor-breaking cone gun for a while. Although their lives were not hindered, their poor ears were blown to pieces. What''s more coincidental was that one lost his left ear and the other lost his right ear.


    Provocation cannot help you get rid of the enemy.


    It will only make the injured beast more angry.


    In the battlefield below, the soldiers and horses of both sides flew everywhere, leaving behind the broken limbs and arms, and the entire space became inside a meat grinder. The Xuanwu Formation seemed indestructible, like a giant standing in the wilderness. A group of beastly eyes flashed with greedy jackals surrounding it, calculating where to attack, where to bite the throat, and how to eat as the prey fell down.


    The group of jackals has a clear division of labor and each department has its own duties.


    Not only do they attack alternately, but they also know how to cover each other and take turns teasing about the giants. They were patient and stared at the moment when their prey exposed their flaws. Once there is a flaw, they will attack in groups and work together to bite off the prey''s throat and spine!


    If this situation continues, your morale will decline faster than the enemy. The Xuanwu Formation has strong defense capabilities, but once it is broken, it is easy to face the dilemma of being unable to take into account both the beginning and the end and the scheduling imbalance. Kangshi is not Qin Li. The command of the troops and horses in front of the Qin Shao Division does not need to be transmitted to various areas through flags, but Kangshi does. As we all know, if one more link, the overall response speed will be reduced by a higher level, and the army''s offensive and defensive cooperation will rely more on tacit understanding and the speed of soldiers'' execution.


    Competing for scheduling efficiency, the time of health is not as good as the enemy.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the "spider silk" throughout the battlefield.


    As a wholehearted and multi-purpose, we will make a special effort to analyze the role of these puppet spider silks. Needless to say, they are the ��mediums�� that efficiently convey instructions. As long as the "media" can be destroyed, it can be destroyed by the enemy''s way of issuing military orders. However, these "spider silks" just look lighter, as if they can be easily glued by tying a circle to one end of the bamboo pole, but in fact they are not.


    These "spider silks" are not physical.


    This can be seen from the fact that Chu Jie and Su Shiyilu fought with their respective enemies, running around the sky but did not affect the command of the enemy''s literati. The ordinary external force destroying did not work, and Kang Shi was also distracted from using the Spirit to try to destroy it, but he was still doing useless work.


    In the flash of lightning, he thought of Chu Yao.


    He vomited lightly: "Heaven and earth are in the situation, and all living beings make gambling!"


    As he finished speaking, the unformed Wen Palace in Dan Mansion poured out like boiling water. He raised his arms and waved his sleeves, and thirty-two increasingly gorgeous and complex giant gold tooth cards flew out one by one.


    A total of 227 o''clock.


    Arranged in the sky at the Xuanwu Formation in sequence.


    Three other dices surround Kang Shi.


    Seeing Kang Shi creating such a big battle, Chu Jie knew that he was going to squander Shen Tang''s luck again. Before the way of a scholar was completed, Kang Shi would be restrained by overdrawing Shen Tang''s luck and know how to save some money. Since he passed the perfect ceremony, he took Shen Tang''s Hei Luck Card like a prodigal son, and bought generously. He is not afraid of fighting hard, and the installment time is longer.


    Xun Zhen can overdraw his bank card wirelessly, why can��t he overdraw his luck card? They are all favorite ministers, who is worse than who?


    As long as the installment time is long enough, the master will not be able to die.


    Facts have proved that this method is indeed feasible. Shen Tang is still alive for more than ten years under the attack of so many cheating goods.


    The situation is too big, and the enemy can''t ignore it.


    The two enemy commanders had different expressions.


    One person is quite interested, the other person is alert and alert.


    At the beginning of preparation for the war, the information of the powerful ministers and generals of Kang State was distributed to various places, and the strength of each person was recorded in detail. As one of the most active scribes on the battlefield, Kang Shi naturally would not be missed. However, these intelligences are mostly based on analysis and speculation, and only by witnessing them with your own eyes can you know the truth and falsehood: "Flamboyant but not real."


    The person who is alert to the guard will be relieved just at a glance. Another person also said, "This son is not worthy of fear."


    This kind of "puppet spider silk" is not an ordinary spiritual creation, and it has no entity, so naturally there is no such thing as cutting off. It is a dream to make such a big battle to burn them.


    Kang Shi is not a "she-in-law".


    On the contrary, he was very clear-headed.


    Since the enemy can convey combat instructions to all military soldiers through this medium, can we also take advantage of the troubled waters and occasionally intersperse some interfering and wrong military orders? He was not here to destroy the house, he was here to join it.


    "Tsk, that''s true."


    If [Send the Message] is a one-on-one private chat, the enemy''s literati''s way is equivalent to a one-time group private chat.


    Its essence is a clever use of literary and spiritual wisdom.


    There will never be separated from the essence of the world.


    He said that, but this is the way of a scholar after all, and the confidentiality is higher than that of the ordinary [Send to the Secret], and it is not something Kang Shi can join just if he wants to join. There is only one chance - once the enemy finds that the way of scholars is disturbed, they will not be stupid and continue to let Kang Shi take advantage of the loopholes. If you want to take action, you will be severely injured!


    This opportunity comes soon.


    The battle between Chu Jie and the three enemy generals has reached a white-hot stage.


    Three-to-one, or the enemy is stronger than one, and Chu Jie''s defeat in just a few rounds has already surprised the opponent. Don��t look at the arrogant words of the third uncle and nephew, you don��t take it lightly at all in your actions. Such cooperation did not remove Chu Jie''s head, which was beyond the perception of the three. Chu Jie is just like the information said, the more he fights, the more courageous he becomes, and I don��t know where he got the confidence...


    Chu Jie was injured, and the three of them were unable to escape unscathed.


    So he used false advice and interfered with Chu Jie: "... General is so strong that he will be the general in the future, and he should pity himself and leave it for the future. Isn''t it a pity to die at our hands?"


    Chu Jie was still too lazy to say something to each other.


    His warrior��s intention is to fight to the death without retreating.


    Once you go to the battlefield, hear the horn and lift the sword, there is no way out. Either you will wear a corpse by yourself, or the enemy will die. Between the enemy and us, no victory or defeat, only life and death!


    During the fierce battle, Chu Jie''s left arm and wrist armor were broken and scrapped, revealing a strong and powerful half of the bronze arm. The muscles as hard as rocks accumulated and swelled to the extreme, making the human skin almost burst through light. Four swimming golden dragon patterns were wrapped around the front of his arm.


    Every dragon pattern exudes a palpitations and evil spirits.


    "Die��"


    The golden dragon teeth bit the enemy general''s arms and dived from the battlefield from a high altitude, like a meteor falling to the ground, and the pheasant feather feather on the enemy general''s helmet burned spontaneously without fire. At this time, the Xuanwu Array turtle shell below also turned over in the flash, revealing a belly covered with sword teeth.


    "Brother/Uncle!" The two of them did not expect that Chu Jie''s attack was better than so many before! Better than brother/uncle with all his strength and far better than the information provided by the Allies! They chose to pursue without thinking.


    But where is their speed worthy of the falling speed?


    Bang��


    The moment the enemy general hit the knife teeth, the anti-shock air waves hit the two of them so hard that they could not stabilize their bodies, but they did not expect that the King of Hell had sent a life-seeking post quietly. The fifth golden dragon pattern appeared quietly at the front of Chu Jie''s arm, and the golden sword shadow ran across the world, and the sword force fell down violently!


    "No-"


    The enemy general, the internal organs of the leader, were shaken and squeezed and displaced, the protective weapon shattered inch by inch, the martial arts armor broke and exposed the shirt, the wounds were rolled up, and there were two deep bones that could be seen. The sword teeth below bit his armor and wanted to **** him in. But he still couldn''t stand the body of a military general, and was shattered by his martial arts, so that he could escape successfully. Before he could even reach his heart after the disaster, he looked up and saw a golden light and shadow cutting a familiar figure in the air in half.


    Two pieces of corpses fell from the sky with intestines hanging on them.


    The second figure was too close to the center of the sword and was shaken, making the blood tumbling, and the whole body was stiff and numb for a moment, but just this moment was enough to distinguish life and death. The ending is to have a piercing knife and die with your eyes open.


    His obstruction only had time to catch up with his nephew''s death.


    ��The sixth way, left for you!��


    The next moment, Chu Jie, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, came towards him.


    The dazzling golden light shines on the battlefield, and the righteous spirit cleanses every corner. A ray of golden light was used as the dividing line between his eyebrows, and his body was cut off from it. The general was still staring at him until his death. He couldn''t figure out a little bit. Chu Jie''s realm was obviously weaker than him, so why did he step into the realm of Chehou in half a step, and killing himself was even better than Chehou''s full strength?


    The battlefield changes are too fast.


    No one expected that Chu Jie, who was pressed and beaten as a ball just now, quickly reversed the situation with just three blows. The speed is so fast that it is too late for the enemy scribes to save them... Is this reasonable?


    Su Shiyilu said that there is nothing unreasonable about this?


    Chu Jie''s perverted [Fight to Death] is the nature of urinating. He does not fight protracted battles, and he will fight quickly and decide quickly. The more he fights, the more courageous he becomes. Either the enemy dies or you die by yourself. Not to mention that the new opponent cannot defend himself, Su Shiyilu, the old opponent, has suffered repeated losses.


    "Damn it, it''s still so awesome!"


    The two generals who fought with Su Shiyilu quickly exchanged their eyes.


    One man stabbed out his spear diagonally, took Su Shiyilu with all his strength, and the other man flew to dive, with the target of Chu Jie, whose martial energy was exhausted. Now that things have come to this point, as long as Chu Jie dies, he can still maintain his morale. Su Shiyilu took a slow beat and found out that the two of them had a small abacus.


    The bare hands took the shadow of the spear, and swung the other hand with his wrist. The four-edged armor-breaking cone gun turned into more than a dozen dragons again, and the meteor rushed to the moon and chased the enemy general. Not to mention attacking and killing with all your might, any small man can take Chu Jie away at this time. But how could he easily catch up with the speed of his full strength? I saw the human spear integrated into one, and one pierced through the heart.


    The flesh and blood were blown into a blood mist.


    The iron-gray metal dragons that came from behind fell densely.


    The enemy general twisted his hips with a long spear and swept across his body, with one blow, ding several times, and retreated. After succeeding, he did not want to fight. He stomped his feet and took off again, turning around and killing Su Shiyilu. Su Shiyilu was fighting against the enemy with bare hands at this time, and witnessing Chu Jie''s death, he lost his mind and was not careful for a moment and was hit hard by the enemy''s attacks and kicks.


    He couldn''t believe it: "The surname is Chu!"


    Fuck, just die like that?


    Below, an acquaintance heard the sound of hemoptysis: "Where is the soul-suming?"


    Su Shiyilu: ������


    He realized that someone had saved Chu Jie first, and Kang Shi was the only one who could do this now. Su Shiyilu swallowed his saliva secretly and reflected on his noble face again.


    Kang Jishou, this plague **** is really reliable!


    �X(��_��)


    ��The battle in the central region should not take more than a month in reality?


    ����Calculate, Wang Tangmei should be able to exceed the progress.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1414 1414: Grab the bridge, explode the water

    Chapter 1414 1414: Seizing the Bridge and Exploding the Water Road (Five) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Fuck, those with the surname Chu are not dead!


    When the enemy general almost stabbed his face with a long spear, Su Shiyilu captured the other party''s hatred expression and thoughtfully matched the narrator. This is not only the voice of the enemy general, but also his voice: "Three fights and one is overturned by Chu, who is a coward in life and **** the ball when he dies!"


    Under his face, his old face turned red, angry and angry.


    With Su Shiyilu''s understanding of Chu Jie, he may have been very eyed by the other party after the war. Chu Jie fought against three, and the three were of good strength, but he fought against two. The two started a war at the same time, but Chu Jie first ended the battle and took three heads in one breath. Not only did Su Shiyilu make no progress, but he was forced to jump up and down by the enemy''s long spear and big sword. Isn''t this his incompetence?


    Chu Jie doesn��t need to say anything when he goes back. He just needs to take a look at him or her meaningfully, and the sarcasm can be fully filled. In the next few years, he will not be able to stand up in front of Chu Jie. Just thinking about that scene, Su Shiyilu could wake up in the middle of the night!


    The two enemy generals had never expected this situation.


    A little timid felt in my heart for a moment.


    Not all brave warriors are proud of being wrapped in horses and corpses.


    Under the premise that many countries cannot provide a large amount of military fortunes, the speed of practicing in the military is no longer much faster than living in seclusion. Many military generals who fought for their country either came from that country from the beginning, were attracted by wealth, or were favored by the great king, and wanted to repay the wise master... There are many reasons. Once the power is destroyed, some people will change their appearances for profit, while others will choose to live in seclusion in the market. The latter are either used to storms when they were young, or are discouraged, or are focused on martial arts for immortality.


    Therefore, when the two watched Chu Jie kill three people, they felt a little regretful, regretting that they should not have been instigated by some Chinese associations in a few words. It''s so good now, it''s really hard to get rid of the tiger.


    The brave one wins when they meet on a narrow road.


    The generals fought against each other and were full of morale.


    A little bit of timidity is enough to break the balance between the two ends of the balance.


    Chu Jie''s face was as pale as paper, and his **** appearance made him feel even more embarrassed. The continuous blood was oozing out from the gums. His tongue pressed against his cheeks and vomited several mouthfuls of blood foam before he could barely suppress the nausea. There are only fragments left on the left arm, the texture is exposed and torn, and the blood flows like a lot. Several eye-catching little blood-colored snakes were winding down along their five fingers, gathering on the ground into a **** pot.


    The medical team has been on high alert.


    Kang Shi rescued Chu Jie [Tearing Flowers and Wood] with his front foot. The medical team ran over with the medical box. She saw her hands almost showing afterimages. More than a dozen translucent needles sealed the bleeding acupoints. The wound turned outward and the flesh shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the martial arts that were stretched out from the fine cracks gradually rejuvenated, as if a warm current flowed back from the meridians and the face improved a lot.


    "Fortunately, there was a prisoner at hand just now."


    Kang Shi took back his hand on Chu Jie''s shoulder, and he exchanged the unlucky prisoner for Chu Jie. There was another prisoner who was **** and threw him at his feet, obviously prepared for Su Shiyilu.


    Although Su Shiyilu was not upright about Kang Guo and was always a little disgusted, if this old guy died on the battlefield casually, Kang Shi would be fined and demoted to his official position when he returned. Nothing else, Su Shiyilu''s life will help the stability of the Wuzhou region. When he died, Kang Guo could not find a more suitable candidate to replace him for a while. The newcomer may not be as informed as this old person.


    Be rational and you have to have a meal when you are healthy.


    For the sake of future, he naturally needs to be fully prepared.


    Chu Jie clasped his fists in the direction of the faint voice.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you for helping the military advisor!"


    "What are you grateful for? That''s all."


    Kang Shi is also under great pressure.


    Su Shiyilu was dead, and Kang Shi had to face the mess that appeased Wuzhou. It was a Jiacao who demoted the official and punished his salary. If Chu Jie died, he would be even more unwilling to do so. Not to mention Chu Jie''s old forces, just talking about Chu Jie''s Zhuma, the first to turn against him.


    These two big babies can��t happen to either.


    As his heart gradually returned to normal frequency, Chu Jie felt like he could save his life. He blinked quickly, adapting to his near-black vision. The medical team noticed his movements and asked softly: "The General can''t see anything?"


    The white parts of the eyes were stained with turbid blood, which looked horrible.


    Chu Jie turned his ear to the source of the sound: "I can''t see it for the time being."


    Not only vision, but also hearing, smell and taste are almost lost.


    The medical team raised their hand and pressed their fingertips on his eyelids. When a trace of coolness surged into the meridians, the burning stinging pain from the eyeballs slightly relieved: "The situation is not very good, I''m afraid it''s right now..."


    Chu Jie''s strength has reached the realm of regeneration of broken limbs. As long as the interval is not long, he will not be disabled in theory, but his eyeballs are different from limbs and organs, and there is a significant probability of failure. He was about to say nothing happened when the vague voice of the medical team came into his ears.


    The latter seemed to have a little excited voice.


    ����But it doesn��t matter, you can change a pair for the general.��


    As long as there are enough prisoners, you can always find a pair of suitable eyeballs.


    The larger the size of the broken limb, the more important the position and the more complex the structure, the longer the operation will take, and the new limbs will need a lot of time to adapt. In her opinion, the Xinglin doctors in the Medical Department have a very low-efficiency. How can I pick it quickly when it is born? There are so many captives, each of which is a walking limb storage, what needs to be picked from them.


    Save time, labor and high efficiency.


    This is the research topic of the medical team in the Medical Department. However, the master was beaten back by the master after several petitions. She was not at the turn of death row prisoners, and she could only use chickens, ducks, sheep and rabbits to realize the guess. The accumulation of material reports of various successful cases can touch the beam.


    If you can replace the general with a pair of eyeballs...


    Her methods will definitely be valued by the Medical Department.


    Chu Jie was silent for a while and did not answer.


    He is psychologically unable to accept it when letting other people''s eyes stay in his own eyes - his body and hair are accepted by his parents, and his body is given by his parents in the womb, and his blood is pure. If you have one extra external component, this purity will change.


    To put it bluntly, it means changing from purebred to mixed breeds, not pure.


    I felt quite awkward.


    If you have the opportunity to use your own flesh and blood, why take risks?


    Chu Jie shook his head and chose to refuse.


    The medical team knew at a glance that the wings were flying. They were so angry that they tied Chu Jie with bows.


    This is not where Chu Jie shook his head?


    It was clearly her future that was so terrible!


    Chu Jie asked her: "When will the eyeball be transplanted in the army?"


    Medical team: "There is no in the military, but the officials are a little sure."


    Chu Jie''s first reaction was that "this method is good", but his second thought was that "I''m afraid it''s difficult to implement". He has never heard of similar good news - if he can use sound captives to make up for his injured soldiers and is efficient, Chu Jie would not have never heard of it.


    Asked casually, it was true that the conjecture was verified.


    He heard the tone of the medical team with a little helplessness and disappointment, and asked, "What did the Lord respond to in the memorial?"


    "No." Just two words.


    No matter how she fights with the Imperial Physician Order, it is useless.


    She knew that all doctors in the country of Kang should follow the "Great Doctors'' Sincerity" and cultivate their morality and mind, but in the simple understanding of the world, prisoners cannot be considered human. If we can benefit the military soldiers of Kang Guowu, why is this not possible?


    Chu Jie: "In the current chaotic times, there are still prisoners available. If the future is peaceful, where will the prisoners come from? This method is passed down among the people, and many common people will suffer. The Lord will not agree with it in terms of emotion and reason. Instead of considering it, it is better to cultivate more Xinglin doctors."


    The medical team shook their heads, not very much in recognition of this: "If the world is peaceful and the world is stable, how can there be a disabled soldier?"


    Chu Jie said: "People''s aging comes from the spleen and kidneys. Ordinary people cannot always protect their youth with the energy of heaven and earth. If they have money and power in their hands, can they use the way of others to help them live a long life?"


    Young organs are always more energetic than aging organs. Those who are afraid of death cannot resist temptation.


    Instead of facing problems and solving them again, it is better to eliminate the possibility of flooding from the beginning. Chu Jie has been following Shen Tang for eleven or two years. If it is really a good thing that benefits the country and the people, she will never refuse to agree. A tough rejection means that it may touch the bottom line.


    What is the bottom line on the Lord?


    There is no doubt.


    Chu Jie: "Don''t regard the master''s painstaking efforts as stubborn."


    When the medical team heard this, it seemed that there was a blocked place that suddenly became unobstructed, with an indescribable mysterious feeling, and a light body, and a clear mind: "Medical medicine is a benevolence technique. No virtue cannot be established, and no virtue cannot be refined. I am ashamed that the lower-ranking officials have fallen into a confused state and almost went astray."


    Chu Jie comforted: "The medical team doesn''t have to blame themselves."


    At least her original intention is good.


    Politicians just need to consider more aspects.


    After some first aid, Chu Jie finally recovered some strength.


    Holding a horse is not a problem - How valuable is he to come back alive after easily killing three powerful enemy generals alone? He is so high that he doesn''t need to charge in the next battle. If he sits safely on the horse, his morale will increase sharply!


    The minimum requirement is to live!


    Su Shiyilu is not feeling well.


    At this time, Su Shiyilu''s bursting angrily came from the sky, and the armor-breaking cone gun swept up the air wave, heading straight down the plate. More than a dozen iron gray dragons took advantage of the wind and stabbed the enemy generals with tricky angles.


    "This is another trick!"


    The enemy generals were quite impatient with Su Shiyilu''s secret moves. He was about to use his old trick to split it when the two iron gray dragons suddenly opened their mouths, and a stream of fine and thick fog spewed out from the depths of his throat: "Ah-"


    The eyes were burning and the heart-wrenching pain came from the eyeballs.


    After a closer look, what kind of fog is there?


    It is clearly countless short metal needles as thin as cow hair!


    Each one carries poison, and it can cause unbearable pain and itching when pierced into the flesh. Su Shiyilu took advantage of his illness and took his life.


    As a result, the spondylosis gun was inserted into nothing.


    Both generals were rescued by enemy scholars.


    Life was saved, but the momentum of the Dou Jiang was completely lost.


    The battlefield waves lifted the flying scholar''s scarf and filled his sleeves with robes, but they couldn''t cool down the scribe''s heart. What made the two even more angry was Kang Shi who was provocative and in an arrogant and domineering tone: "Kang''s gambling is the only dealer who takes it all!"


    ��The luck of heaven and earth is in my hands.��


    A golden ornate tooth card flipped in response.


    A phantom of a woman in gorgeous clothes and holding a piano in her arms appeared on it. I saw the woman plucking the bow string with her slender fingers, and the invisible sound waves swung out from the strings, making a clanging sound, and the golden drums were loud and loud. The energy of heaven and earth on the battlefield gathered towards her like a whale swallowing the sea.


    Not long after, a song of sorrow poured out from the fingertips.


    Kang Shi said sincerely: "God, help me!"


    The enemy scribe saw some clues and scolded him: "With your vast means, you dare to interfere with our morale?"


    In wars, both sides will indeed interfere with the enemy''s actions with unrhythmic drum beats or emotional sorrow. He guessed that Kang Shi was also paying attention. Under the premise that the three main generals died and the two military generals retreated, the military soldiers'' morale was sluggish and could not hear the sorrow and joy.


    It is not impossible to escape.


    But Kang Shi misjudged the situation.


    In the face of such a bad battle situation, ordinary soldiers will indeed be depressed and defeated like mountains of defeat, but these military soldiers are different. They are all connected by "puppet spider silk", and they are focused and cannot hear the troubles outside, so they are naturally not disturbed by the outcome of the outside world.


    Another specific analysis��


    Three main generals died, and Chu Jie, correspondingly, could no longer play in this game. Su Shiyilu and the other two had their lottery respectively, and their martial arts were exhausted. The balance between the two sides did not completely fall down either side. This is also the main reason why scholars can remain calm.


    As long as you break the Xuanwu Formation on the battlefield, there will be no suspense in the victory or defeat.


    Kang Shi��s little abacus is probably going to fail.


    The enemy scribe was about to be proud, but the next second he changed his face - he saw that the Allied troops below seemed to be in an orderly manner in an alternating manner, without any confusion. The scribes were still keenly aware that their actions did not match the orders they issued! Someone interfered with the military order!


    I couldn''t believe it, and I just saw Kang Shi''s eyes joking.


    He is still paying a thousand yuan as a banker, so what can the others beat him?


    The whole plate of chess pieces has been in place and it is over!


    "kill-"


    The shouts of killing soared into the sky.


    The Xuanwu Array suddenly opened its armor, and thousands of elite military soldiers wearing armor rushed out like a tide, with flags flying. Su Shiyilu fought hard to get his face. More than a dozen iron-gray dragons pierced the gap in the defense line and immediately turned to Su Shiyilu''s palm and turned into a four-edged armor-breaking cone gun. The war horse under his crotch galloped like the wind, shouting at the top of his throat: "Wuzhou men!"


    "Sui! Old! Zi! Chime! Open it!"


    The iron-gray dragon roared throughout the battlefield.


    The gun light flew by, the head flew high, and the brain splashed like rain.


    Kang Shi needs to do very simply, intervene in the enemy''s chat software and send in groups wrong mobilization orders to expose the enemy''s weaknesses and mobilize them to other places. Then he will go from defending to attack, and stab the enemy''s internal organs with one blow! At this point, offense and defense are easy to form!


    Listening to the intense drum beats that touched the heart, Chu Jie couldn''t sit still. His injuries were basically bandaged. He also regained some physical strength and martial arts. He could fight for a few more rounds and kill a few heads of the enemy. He touched the sword on his waist, and his pale face couldn''t hide his excitement: "Okay, okay, how can our **** man make Wuzhou beautiful?"


    "The deputy general obeys the order and brings people with him!"


    Some people were worried about Chu Jie''s half-dead appearance, but some were so excited that their whole body trembled, and their blood rushed to the sky: "As for your order!"


    Kang Shi: ������


    He was fighting for command with two enemy scholars, and he could not tell at all that he could not stop Chu Jie from leaving the beast. I have no choice but to work harder. He made a gesture with one hand and showed the second rich gold tooth card. This tooth card owner defends and protects his life.


    ��Get out!��


    "Kill his ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    The two torrents rush against each other and submerge each other between heaven and earth.


    (���ب�#)


    After looking at it, the air tickets from Wenzhou to Guiyang are just over 200 yuan, and the fuel for the machine construction is less than 300 yuan... I have a bold idea, should I go and watch the GT before Zha''er is released?


    PS: If you return to the first volume of my return, it will be available online tomorrow. If you are interested, you can check it out.


    PS: Remind the mushrooms to issue monthly ticket fund activities before the end of the month...

 Chapter 1415 1415: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (Sixth) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1415 1415: Seizing the Bridge and Exploding the Water Road (Sixth) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    Su Shiyilu Yu Guang "inadvertently" swept over Chu Jie.


    Someone who should have been forced to stay in the rear leaps into the enemy formation with a knife. The waves of air that were falling from a thousand pounds flew away more than ten people, violently clearing out a large open space. Facing dozens of spears that were thorning, they collided with one hand and the wood chips flew around.


    As soon as they landed, they took advantage of the victory and did not give the enemy soldiers time to respond.


    How could you see the exhausted appearance?


    Damn, is the man surnamed Chu still competing for military merit with him?


    This guy is simply not a human!


    Su Shiyilu''s heart was full of fire and his actions became more and more ruthless. After charging into the enemy formation, he suddenly tightened the reins and pulled the horse away. The front hooves of the war horse were raised high, and his right hand poured the martial arts energy into the four-sided armor-breaking cone gun, and several puffs pierced through the enemy soldiers. The moment the tip of the spear penetrated the flesh and blood, accompanied by the loud and excited dragon roar, more than a dozen iron-gray dragons exploded from the blood flowers, tearing the enemy''s formation open.


    Su Shiyilu cursed in her heart, and the enemy also had a similar mood - who could have thought that the situation that should have won was turned over? The enemy scribe was cold and cold, and his eyes seemed to be floating in thousands of years of ice: "The chances of winning in this game are not great."


    But he doesn''t think that his skills are inferior to others.


    Only blame the Central Alliance for the mistakes in Kangguo''s intelligence given by them.


    If we can make targeted layouts early, why would the wind be the wind be the wind be the wind be the wind be the wind? They underestimated the scholar-in-chief of Kang Guo. Winning and losing now are trivial matters, and losing your life is a big matter.


    "So what if the chance of winning is not great? Do you want us to escape with our tails in our hands?" The two enemy generals rescued felt deeply humiliated. I think he has a lifetime of reputation, but he is in danger of being protected in his later years. He is almost losing his life by being so arrogant by a few young boys.


    The scribe''s expression is meaningful.


    "No, there is still a chance to win back a city." The Kang State''s troops sent here to get the water source and ensure the stability of logistics water supply? If he couldn''t take this place, Kang Guo could not attack the Yudi Mountains in a short time, so he had to choose to withdraw his troops and make plans.


    The two generals didn''t know what the idea had in his mind, but they only cared about how to win back the city so as to return the shame today.


    One person said impatiently, "You can just say what you want to do."


    There is no need to talk about other nonsense that keeps you silent.


    The literati said: "It is better to be broken than to be broken."


    The Central Allied Forces occupied an absolutely favorable terrain. At first, they wanted to use water sources to strangle the throat of Kang Guo, whether it was using water sources as bait to ambush Kang Guo''s troops or cut off Kang Guo''s troops from ditching water. Now that the water source cannot be kept, then let��s settle for the second best and just turn over the table. The Central Allied Forces can avoid eating this piece of water, and the Kang State''s troops will not even think of eating a drop of water! All exploded!


    However, destruction is not arbitrary demolition.


    If it is not done well, it may harm others and be unfavorable to oneself.


    He didn''t care what would happen to the Central Allied Forces, but the cost of offending some Chinese societies was too high. If it were not forbidden, he would not want to add trouble to himself. However, the general seemed to misunderstand what he meant, and gathered his eyebrows and said embarrassedly: "Fight to the end of the death?"


    Do you still need someone else to give this idea to yourself?


    If there is still hope for the death battle, he will do it. The problem is that if the death battle is not only won��t win, but also will also save his life.


    How could he be willing?


    The two scribes looked at each other and endured their unhappiness.


    You need to be more patient when dealing with such a stupid and reckless man, otherwise you will only be angry: "No, no."


    In order to avoid any more misunderstandings, I had to explain it clearly in a few words.


    But the problem comes again��


    There is an unshakable rule on the sand table battlefield. Only when one side is killed or injured or one side admits defeat, the two sides can only be separated if they decide the winner. Although the world here is composed of the literati''s teachings, we must still follow this rule. The general took a look at the chaotic battlefield where you were killed and I was in my hands. He knew that at this moment, Mingjin withdrew his troops, and his damage increased more than once!


    If the Central Allies know, blame them...


    The general''s eyes swept across the two scholars.


    I secretly wonder who will take responsibility.


    Or will these two literary scholars sell him back?


    Wenxin scholars have always been more sensible than Xingxing. Although these two people look up to be honest, their temperament is very sinister. What kind of cruel and ruthless things can''t be done? Thinking of this, my mind was unable to settle down. Don��t the two scholars know the abacus in their hearts?


    "General, please make a decision early."


    A little delay will lead to more troops in vain.


    At the same time, Chu Jie relied on his instincts to practice hard for many years, and killed Chu Jie in the enemy formation for fun. Countless corpses paved a **** path under his feet, killing the enemy soldiers so much that they shook them so much that they did not dare to step forward, completely squandering the latter''s intention to exhaust Chu Jie''s physical strength and then get the bargain. Chu Jie wanted to kill again, but he vaguely heard the sound of gongs and drums at the end of the army: "The situation is great, what is Kang Jishou doing?"


    The deputy general knew that Chu Jie had severe hearing and vision damage, and shouted loudly with a loud voice: "General, it''s not ours."


    Kang Shi also scolded: "If you can''t beat it, run away?"


    I have never seen anyone so foolish!


    The enemy''s resignation was to surrender, and the alien space in the sand table battlefield could not be maintained. The violent black wind blew the entire battlefield, and Kang Shi had to raise his sleeves to block the front of him. When the wind weakened, the army had left the sand table battlefield. The air was filled with disgusting smell of blood and burnt smell. There were countless corpses on the ground for no reason, but there were no traces of the enemy.


    Kang Shi gritted his teeth: "...I escaped quite quickly!"


    Unfortunately, the two literary scholars have not been caught yet.


    He ordered the troops to rest on the spot, and sent troops to sort out the bodies. Keep your own people and bury the enemy''s pit.


    There is no need to burn it. First, the burning is too loud, and second, there is no one nearby, and there are occasional wild animals, and there are no worries about rotting the corpse and causing the spread of the disease. Kang Shi used a veil to wipe away the sweat from his face and sent a scout to inquire about the news.


    Not long after, Chu Jie and his friends returned one after another.


    "Here, the head you want."


    The battlefield was too chaotic. Chu Jie''s confidant searched for a long time before pulling out Su Shiyilu''s head who ordered the order. The two were intact, and the other one was separated from each other. I don''t know which piece of mud is mixed with. But he was not worried that Su Shiyilu would rely on the debt.


    Three heads rolled in the ground.


    One of them is attached to Su Shiyilu''s combat boot upper.


    Su Shiyilu retracted one foot when she looked up at Chu Jie and almost laughed angry: "You can''t stand firmly, are you still pretending?"


    "Customize?"


    "Why didn''t I accept it?" Su Shiyilu certainly did not allow him to pay the debt, but he didn''t want Chu Jie to be too proud, so he found some things to talk about. He bent down and picked up one of the heads, held it in his arms and looked at it, "This is the head of the Sicheshu. I wonder how the feel of the hand when it is folded is different from that of others..."


    Collecting the enemy''s heads as spoils is probably a rare unified hobby among military generals. However, others either put their heads in the warehouse or put their heads in the study room as decoration. Su Shiyilu is different. He will play a few moves when he is idle. His favorite head was even made of the bright jade texture, which attracted high prices to buy it.


    Turn around and tie these three heads.


    Chu Jie felt nauseous after hearing this.


    He said in his heart: [The barbarian who remains unchanged in his character. ��


    Shiwu was very popular in human body products back then, and now he can''t change this kind of barbaric hobby. A plate of antiques is also elegant, but Su Shiyilu''s human head is really barbaric and bloody. But after all, he was a colleague who just let go of his past grudges, and Chu Jie was not willing to defeat him.


    "snort."


    Su Shiyilut pointed out the four words "Siche Shuchang" and Chu Jie knew that the barbarians were most concerned about his head.


    But, don��t think about it in this life. It may be possible to get out early in the next life.


    Just as I was thinking, the first batch of scouts who went out brought back the news. They did not find the river they had found before, but only found some traces left by the enemy''s panic retreat. Kang Shi put his hands on his hips, patted his forehead with one hand, and paced back and forth. Chu Jie couldn''t see it, and Su Shiyilu said, "It''s nothing strange about this. How can we find the enemy easily? It must be to set up a illusion to lead us to ambush. They are seriously injured in their vitality. How far can they run? When we recover our strength, we will catch up and kill a piece of armor without leaving any left!"


    Kang Shi shook in front of him and sighed. Those who didn''t know about it thought they had suffered a defeat and had no winner''s aura! Chu Jie turned his ears slightly, and Kang Shiyang said loudly: "The more the enemy admits defeat, the more worried I am."


    Su Shiyilu sneered: "Didn''t it be because of weakness?"


    Is it the enemy who doesn��t want to win?


    Not because I can��t beat it, what��s there to worry about?


    Chu Jie secretly cursed again, "I can''t grow my brain." I don''t know if Su Shiyi was Anyi for too many years or was so brainless before: "...Is the military advisor worried that these people would just kill the enemy and lose one thousand of them?"


    Su Shiyilu also woke up from the pleasure of receiving the new collection. Thinking of his purpose, he got up.


    "Will they do this?"


    Kang Shi exhaled a breath of turbid air: "It''s me, I will."


    Su Shiyilu: ������


    He looked around at his own military situation, especially Chu Jie''s state. After a fierce battle, his own military soldiers lost a lot of energy, but fortunately, his morale was at its peak. The only trouble was that Chu Jie was in poor condition at present, and slaughtering a few minions was not a problem. But if he met a higher-strength military general, he would probably give in a frustration: "Why, I''ll do it?"


    Su Shiyilu pulled her sleeves and said, "My Lord, you obey."


    Chu Jie: "But the army''s physical strength has not yet recovered."


    They still don��t know how many supplementary troops there are in the rear of the enemy.


    Su Shiyilu said: "This is easy to deal with. Can Military Advisor Kang''s literati''s way of recovering quickly? Let''s use this method!"


    Chu Jie was embarrassed: "But it benefited the entire army..."


    The consumption of literary energy is an astronomical figure. If someone else came here, he might have been overdrawn and sucked into a mummy, but Kang Shi was an exception. Su Shiyilu said: "This is not a problem for military advisors."


    Just sacrifice to the Lord.


    The Lord worships the sky, and his literary spirit is boundless.


    Chu Jie: ������


    Before the army set off, Chu Jie promised his master to keep an eye on Kang Jishou and told him not to open the big game. In just a few days, he took the initiative to instigate Kang Shi to open the big game: "If Wuhui knows..."


    Chu Jie, the general, took the lead as the treasure.


    If there is a mistake, he does not doubt Chu Yao will come to the door.


    "Then don''t let him know. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and Military Advisor Kang doesn''t say it, who knows?" Su Shiyilu urged him, but he had a different idea in his heart. One day he had a fight with Chu Jie, so he would report the matter to Chu Yao and see the dog bite the dog!


    Kang Shi cruelly suppressed all kinds of thoughts.


    He said decisively: "��The overall situation should be the priority."


    Keeping the waterway is the top priority now, and the Lord will definitely understand his last resort. If you take a step back, it means that the Lord has a good or bad situation. Is it because his cousin Qi Shan suffers first? Kang Shi then ordered the entire army to rectify the chasing enemy soldiers, crush them and wipe them out!


    If the speed is fast, it is still too late.


    Kang Shi is very confident in his current luck.


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    "...I know that everything is wrong today and the disaster is coming." It''s not that Chen Tang can calculate and calculate, but that he has been numb for many years. She didn''t have to look up and knew who the birds in the sky came to rush. "Ji Shou lost me!"


    The emperor is far away. Is there no joy when I am happy?


    Years of experience have made her develop the habit of carrying an umbrella. She holds up the oil-paper umbrella and remains unmoved no matter how much **** is coming. After a while of calmness, the enemy stone fort catapult exploded over the battlefield, and the gravel accidentally smashed her oil paper umbrella.


    She moved back with a clever way, and an ominous premonition came.


    It seems that I stepped on a stone that was incredibly smooth under my feet. The unstable center of gravity caused my body to lean back. In a panic, I sprained my ankle, and a half-man-high gravel crossed the defense line. It happened to hit her in front of me. The guards who were guarding the king''s carriage were frightened when they saw this.


    "I will be neglected. Please surrender your crime!"


    Their troops attacked Changqiao Stone Fort in the past two days, and both sides tacitly agreed to test each other with long-range equipment such as catapults. Before the huge rock fell, it was blown into pieces by its own martial soldiers, preventing any large gravel from passing through its own defense line and minimizing the damage.


    It can also allow our soldiers to merge as soon as possible and increase tacit understanding.


    I don��t know what happened today, and I made frequent mistakes.


    Ordinary mistakes are fine, but the result is that several mistakes are all rushing to the master, endangering the master''s safety, which is a big problem!


    This forced the general to suspect that it was his own side who had an insider!


    Chen Tang endured the pain in his ankle and cursed Kang Shihuai in his heart. His expression was still gentle and calm on his face, and he said calmly: "Don''t worry, it should be an accident. You go to the formation."


    The young general was worried and felt that something was wrong.


    But the king''s order cannot be violated.


    He specially transferred more than a hundred people to focus on the falling rocks near the main, and he must block them! As a result, he hadn''t breathed out yet. He suddenly threw more than a dozen fire-burning boulders in the direction of the stone castle. Fortunately, he passed through his own defense line even though he died.


    What��s even more serious is that the direction of the landing point is above the main position!


    Chen Tang: ������


    Her heart is so cold at this moment.


    "Cough cough cough-" These fallen rocks cannot endanger Shen Tang''s life, but drinking water is stuck in the gap between the teeth when people are unlucky. Chen Tang didn''t want to inhale too much sand and dust, so he chose to hold his breath. As a result, the air was too loud to cause a scattered breath. Instead, he ate a mouthful of sand, his eyes were so confusing that he couldn''t open it, and he retreated and sprained his other foot. He subconsciously wanted to grab some stable body shape, but ended up catching the **** of a live horse.


    This is a war horse that is shitting.


    And she touched the horse **** and her nails buckled her flesh.


    This is still a war horse with hemorrhoids.


    The war horse did not expect that someone would tap their asshole, and in addition, it would hit its feet with fire and rocks. It was frightened and he was shocked.


    Chen Tang: ����Fuck!��


    (���ب�#)


    Kang Shi: Yuanliang holds on.


    Chen Tang: You will die when you come back!

 Chapter 1416 1416: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (7) [See monthly tickets

    Chapter 1416: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (7) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Please listen to the topic: A war horse has a shoulder height of 1.8 meters, weighs more than 1,500 kilograms, and is wearing a pair of horse armor of more than 40 kilograms. He was snatched from hemorrhoids. How much power can it produce when it panics?


    Chen Tang said nothing, just blindly counting how many ribs were broken.


    At this moment, time seems to have been pressed.


    No one expected that his master would be kicked out of two miles by a war horse, nor did he dared to think that an ordinary war horse could hurt the master who would enter and exit seven times in the army formation without breathing, nor did he dared to think that the master would be injured in a mess. However, the superior hearing of brave warriors made them unable to ignore the crisp sound of horse hooves kicking the broken ribs.


    ��The Lord����


    The guards on duty today are almost crazy.


    Not many military soldiers who threw stones from the front line and the enemy''s chariot were injured. The master who was closely protected in the rear was seriously injured. This absurd scene scared many soldiers and generals. They were slowing down and then rushed forward in a hurry.


    "Protect the car!"


    "Protect your car quickly!"


    "Come and protect the car!"


    This is definitely an insider who is plotting against the Lord!


    Chen Tang''s condition is in a very embarrassing moment, and it can be regarded as the most shameful time in his career in the Battle of the South and North! She was kicked by the war horse and couldn''t get angry. Her right hand was covered with horse cakes and her left hand had no strength to support her. She coughed and vomited blood while breathing rapidly, and sucking dust from the ground inward, choking even more. But there was a group of people who thought she was not embarrassed enough and shouted to protect her at the top of her voice. Chen Tang''s blood pressure was so angry that he was so angry that he was in the spot.


    "Shut up, what are you shouting! Cough cough-"


    She relaxed her breath and suppressed the dizziness caused by high blood pressure.


    The war horse was held down on the spot by the general who rushed up as a suspect horse, lying on the ground and neighing continuously. Chen Tang knew it was very wronged, but Chen Tang said he was even more wronged, especially when there was a ball of stinky horse cake on his hands...


    "Get some water!" The sticky feel stuck on the hand made Chen Tang want to cut off the hand. Woooooo, her hands were dirty. Chen Tang suspected that when he used this hand to eat, he might remember today''s experience of pinching horse feces and poking hemorrhoids.


    All kinds of delicacies have lost their charm.


    Thinking of this dark future, Chen Tang''s blood pressure was still soaring, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Kang! Ji! Shou!"


    He will wait to wash his neck when he comes back this time!


    The most important thing now is how to avoid this social death.


    ��Master?��


    Until Chu Yao''s panicked and chaotic voice came into his ears, and several familiar breaths approached this side, Chen Tang closed his eyes almost desperately, and prayed sincerely to God in his heart for the first time - no matter whether he was a **** or an immortal in his previous life, he was guilty or not, whether he was going through the tribulation or being tricked by God in this life, she just wanted to quickly advance to the end of the world.


    Destroy this bird world!


    "Who saw the war horse?"


    Chen Tang wanted to respond, and pulled out a forced smile to comfort Chu Yao and said that he was fine, but who knew that the war horse had something wrong again. It was frightened by the sudden change and farted in Chen Tang, pulling as it farted.


    She vaguely felt that her blood pressure was a bit dangerous.


    The anger is so strong: "Do you know if it''s so scattered?"


    The war horses formed by martial arts naturally do not have the problem of eating, drinking, defecation, and urination, but there are living war horses. During the war, raising and caring for war horses is not a trivial matter. The grooms who raise war horses must be very careful to ensure that they are in the best condition during the war.


    The selection of war horses not only depends on their body shape, but also requires emotional stability. Among them, only horses that can stably inherit various advantages can be selected as war horses.


    It is almost impossible to have the problem of being timid and frightened.


    If the army is properly cared for, it is impossible to escape in front of the formation.


    Even the bad luck brought by Kang Shi, this plague **** cannot be achieved out of nothing. Instead, the sluggish fortune brings together various accidents with small probability, and then the quantitative change causes qualitative changes - the big hemorrhoids do not grow out of a sudden, and the diarrhea do not appear suddenly. When the citrus sentence comes to the nest, the ground is in the air, and there must be a reason.


    Chen Tang said angrily: "Let the Sima in the army come here!"


    Fuck, let her find out what''s going on. She must throw the culprit into the catapult car and then throw it to the other side in an airmail!


    Chu Yao was so scared by Chen Tang''s miserable appearance that his heart rate surged for several breaths. While ordering the doctor Xinglin came over, he mobilized personnel to protect him and avoid any more accidents. On the other hand, Qi Shan, who realized that something was wrong with his condition, was also rushing to come.


    The chest was inexplicably painful and the ribs were broken.


    It seems like he was kicked by a war horse.


    External trauma is still a trivial matter. What matters is the internal injury caused by the Lord��s emotions: "No wonder, the Lord is angry and attacking the heart!"


    The monarch and ministers have been doing so many years, but it is rare to see the lord be so angry.


    Chu Yao raised his head when he heard the sound and realized that Qi Shan''s expression was not right at first sight. This was not panic and worry, it was clearly a sign of blood and energy rushing to the top. Thinking of the special connection between Qi Shan and the master, Chu Yao made a decisive move. When everyone, including Chen Tang himself, did not react, he slashed Chen Tang directly!


    Chen Tang was completely unprepared for Chu Yao, so he naturally would not have thought that he would attack him: "My neck-"


    He stared at his almond eyes and fainted unwillingly.


    Qi Shan''s neck hurt and she staggered forward a few steps. As soon as she fell into a coma, the negative state that Qi Shan felt was relieved. Then my heart felt cold, and a wave of fear surged into my heart, and a huge amount of sweat broke out on my forehead. For the first time, I went to the battlefield and saw thousands of people fighting, but I didn��t feel so worried. Today is a personal experience of what it means to be "hustle and messy": "Is it okay for the master?"


    On this side, the Xinglin doctor rushed over immediately after receiving the news of the king''s carriage.


    He is still an old acquaintance, Fang Yan.


    Even though Fang Yan has experienced countless storms over the years, he was still distorted at the first glance when he saw Chen Tang''s miserable appearance, but he was not showing his face. While half-kneeling on the ground, he opened his portable medicine box: "Who is the sacred person who can hurt the Lord to this point?"


    This guy has many big bugs that beat people up.


    With Fang Yan''s understanding of her, even if a twenty-level marquis appeared in the enemy''s formation, she would probably not be able to make her so embarrassed and haggard. She really couldn''t imagine the picture. Look, her breastplate was violently cracked, and her face was covered in blood.


    How can the movement of this level of fighter?


    I didn��t feel the earth shaking just now, and the energy of heaven and earth was chaotic.


    Chu Yao didn''t say who it was, but just urged Fang Yan to treat Chen Tang quickly. Fang Yan did not dare to delay too much, for fear of missing the opportunity for treatment. After a diagnosis, Fang Yan''s heart fell to the ground, but with it more doubts came - the seven or eight broken ribs did not hurt the internal organs, and they were all firmly wrapped in thick and pure martial arts, which also reduced the difficulty of treatment for Fang Yan. He only needs a little guidance to align the broken bones in turn, and then heal them. He will be fine-the Danfu Martial Qi is not consumed at all.


    In other words, the injury was not caused by a strong enemy. Chu Yao saw that he was puzzled: "It was kicked by horse hoof."


    Fang Yan was surprised: "Has the horse''s hooves kicked?"


    Qi Shan raised his high pitch: "Is it really a horse kick?"


    This must be the Tianma raised by Bima Wen to have this ability, right?


    Chu Yao changed the topic: "Is there any trouble with the master?"


    Fang Yan said: "The ribs are fine, but the back of the neck was hit hard, and the cervical vertebrae had been displaced, so-"


    By chance, her cervical vertebrae was broken.


    Qi Shan: ������


    No wonder my neck hurts so much.


    Chu Yao''s face suddenly turned paler than the tragic death of the evil ghost. Fang Yan even suspected that Chu Wuhui would get up and draw his sword and commit suicide in the next second. He thought it was Chu Yao who was worried about Chen Tang''s safety, so he hurriedly comforted him, "But it''s fine, this is just a minor injury and does not hurt the cervical cord."


    The cervical vertebrae sounds scary, but who has never cracked his bones in a chaotic world? Ordinary people need to maintain their bones for a hundred days if they are injured. A brave warrior fixes the bones with martial arts, and they are the same master/woman again.


    Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief, his hand resting on his knee stopped trembling, and kept murmuring: "It''s great, so good."


    Fang Yan said again: "Just-"


    "Fang Laoliu, can you finish talking in one breath?" Qi Shan couldn''t stand this experience of being raised and downed by the heart, and maintained a strange and funny posture of holding his head in his hands. I hope Fang Yan could finish talking in one breath and not torture him a few.


    Fang Yanyu gave a serious reminder: "The heart fire is stirred by the upper meridians, the Danfu is restless, the qi is stagnant and the fire is turned into fire, and the fire and heat are used to damage the yin of the liver and kidneys, resulting in damage to the heart meridians and brain tubes. When you wake up, you should remind the Lord to be calm and not to get rid of liver fire again."


    He has been an imperial physician for many years and is very clear about Chen Tang''s pulse cases over the years. He knows that the other party is an emotionally stable person and will restrain himself even if he gets angry. Today, I found that it was unusual to take the pulse. Fang Yan didn''t dare to think about what a shocking event made her so out of control. This is the only effect of someone planning to usurp the throne?


    Fang Yan added cautiously: "The master is practicing both civil and military cultivation. His meridians are soaked and nourished by the civil and military energy for many years. Their toughness should be far superior to his peers... It is not easy to damage to this level. Maybe you can check it secretly?"


    He made it clear that Chu Yao and Chen Tang might have been under the influence of others.


    Otherwise it won''t make sense at all.


    If you don��t mention martial arts, Wen Xin literati will be strong and healthy. If you don��t mention the aliens like Gu Chi, you can kill ordinary people. At most, you will feel a little sad when you put them on martial arts. If you put them on martial arts, the impact will be even smaller.


    Fang Yan suspected that some Chinese communities had used to harm others.


    It is time to carefully screen the details of the people who are serving you around you.


    "...Oh, let Yuanliang see it." As soon as he saw that the master was unlucky, he knew who the "insider" was, and the other party could not argue with reasonable speculation. Kang Jishou was indeed very similar to the enemy''s rescuers at some point.


    "Qi Zhongshu was also injured?"


    Fang Yan said as he threw a red silk out of his sleeve, and the red silk wrapped around Qishan''s wrist flexibly and accurately. He felt it carefully, but after a while, he felt the same pulse as Chen Tang on Qi Shan.


    Fang Yan: ������


    OK, it will save him worry, just prescribe one prescription.


    From time to time, stones in the sky fell towards Chen Tang, but they were all broken by the guards who were always staring at them. Chu Yao and his friends knew that the "protective" just now was too loud, which caused morale to fluctuate. It was indeed unwise to continue confronting Changqiao Stone Fort.


    Helplessly, he could only call the gold and withdraw his troops first.


    On the other hand, the enemy suspected that this was Kang Guo��s plan to lure the enemy.


    The two sides confronted each other for two or three days across the long bridge, and there were ten conflicts of all sizes, and each time it took a long time. Today, Kang Guo has not achieved his goal, so why did he voluntarily withdraw his troops? The Central Allied Army did not dare to act rashly.


    "...I see that this so-called Kang State is just a mob. I really don''t know what it takes to do so much." The general who spoke was like a bell, and his words showed contempt. Today, the two sides tested across the bridge. There was a clear gap in the air force formation defense over Kang State. Such a big stone could leak. Is it blind? If it weren''t for blindness or Kang Guo''s intentional actions, he wouldn''t know who was behind him, so he would be so harmful. The general lived a long life, and as soon as he saw this posture, he could guess countless scenes of intrigue.


    Others didn''t respond in their mouths, but they agreed in their hearts.


    Kang Guo��s performance is indeed not like a warlike army.


    ����Maybe it��s showing the enemy as weak?��


    "Hmph, isn''t it to destroy your morale by showing your enemy as weak now?"


    Newbie on the battlefield should not make such low-level mistakes.


    "...What kind of foundation can Kang State have in a wilderness like the northwest? Just a group of reckless men." The first general who spoke had a serious stereotype of Kang State, or had opinions about the countries in the northwest continent. "The branch is too highly regarded by them. So what if Kang State unifies the northwest and southwest? How many countries can pass on the generations smoothly over the years?"


    Basically, they all die suddenly in one lifetime/in the second lifetime.


    It is said that it is a country, in his opinion, it is just a playhouse and a resentment of being a king. Kang Guo is no exception.


    "Because Chen Youli is young and strong enough, how old is she this year? She has not yet established! Kang Guo has had a prosperous scene just a few years after its founding. It will be difficult to deal with it in twenty or thirty years." People are strong, so it is not easy to kill her suddenly. This is also one of the main reasons why some Chinese communities are serious.


    Now it��s so difficult to kill, is it so hard to make her martial arts stable?


    Another reason is that only the entire continent has special bloodlines circulating in Kang Country. How could the Kang Kingdom King Court allow some Chinese society to send people to the people to find targets? A conflict between the two sides is inevitable. All these things have to be eliminated!


    "It''s not easy to deal with now," someone laughed sarcastically, "I don''t know who raised the tiger?"


    If it were a few years ago, Kang Guo would take the opportunity to take the opportunity.


    But there are always people who can''t see the situation clearly and underestimate their opponents.


    Since its inception, members of the Gods Association have enjoyed controlling the world. They always think that they are not capable of taking other territory, but that they think that these territory is not necessary for some Chinese associations. The arrogance in the bones is superior to all living beings.


    If all countries are unified, how can there be a place where the gods will stand in a cone?


    The more core members are, the more they know that the gods will be hated.


    The entire continent has always maintained a split state, which is the result of tacit maintenance between domestic and several major branches. The more divided the safer it is. Once a truly unified or relatively unified country emerges, the two are full of wings, and the first thing is to do is to attack the gods.


    "Hmph, it''s said she is hard to deal with. I insist on taking off her head with my own hands, and there is a woman''s head missing on the Bogu Shelf!"


    (=���أ�=)


    Tang Mei: You are missing a Kang Jishou as your teammate~

 Chapter 1417 1417: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1417 1417: Grab the bridge and explode the waterway (8) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Because Chu Yao handled it in time and strictly blocked the news, the impact of Chen Tang''s accidental injury was minimized.


    Civil and military officials gathered outside the tent and looked towards the tent from time to time.


    Most of them did not know the details of Chen Tang''s injury, but only knew that the central army ordered the withdrawal in advance. Only after Mingjin withdrew the troops did they hear that something happened to the master. This sudden news made everyone feel worried. When Chu Yao came out, he immediately surrounded him and asked for the news.


    "Secretary Chu, what happened to the lord?"


    "Captain Chu, can we go in and meet the master?"


    Chu Yao''s head is two big now, so he can''t tell his colleagues that he was defeated by Kang Wei Shen again. He first got a fight with a war horse and caused his ribs to break. His anger attacked his heart almost **** off. Later, he accidentally added fuel to the fire and broke his cervical vertebrae, right?


    The generals who licked blood from the knife all believed in the sayings of gods and ghosts, and they had to take on the auspicious days of prosperity and prosperity when going to war.


    If you say this now, it will really affect your confidence.


    Chu Yao had no choice but to say, "The Lord accidentally realized this time, but due to the noise on the battlefield, his mind was not smooth, and he was temporarily trapped in a demon. Fortunately, he solved it in time. Now he is not hindered from his body. It will be great if he rests for half a day. You don''t need to worry, just go and do it."


    His words were very different from the news that came out.


    But everyone here is a talented person. They not only know Chu Yao''s position in the heart of the Lord, but also know the position in the heart of Chu Yao. In such a huge Kang Kingdom, if anyone would never betray the Lord, Chu Xiang is definitely among the top, so naturally he is not worried that he will not be good for the Lord. Seeing that he looked tired, some people were suspicious and did not expose it. They accepted the explanation openly and bowed their fists.


    Of course, Chu Yao''s words were sent to others, and he could not hide the veterans like Gu Chi in the early stages of his business.


    He looked strange: "It''s Kang Jishou again?"


    Chu Yao was helpless: "Who else can be there except him?"


    The eighteenth-class grand patriarch was knocked down by a war horse?


    Even if this war horse has a very good quality, it cannot be done. The gap between the two is like Shan Jun and Qi Shan��s ��cat dummy power�� Su Shang. Can Su Shang kick Shan Jun into pieces and break seven or eight of his ribs? It''s really outrageous.


    And this plague **** can turn the impossible into possibility.


    As long as he is there, no matter how small the probability it is, it may occur.


    While paying attention to Chu Yao''s expression, Gu Chi seemed to mention the details inadvertently: "Before General Chu went to war, didn''t he deliberately tell him to keep an eye on Ji Shou? With his temperament, it''s impossible for him to be careless. Could it be that he encountered a difficult war?"


    Either Chu Jie is unreliable or he hits the iron plate.


    Chu Yao reminded him to think of this, and when he saw that his face was worse, he resisted the surging fire: "The Lord is asleep in the tent. Wangchao, please send someone to protect him carefully. This is the most likely time to have an accident. I will check if there is any news from Chu Jie."


    Gu Chi replied: "This is natural."


    He heard the Lord''s cursing and knew that he had woken up. With his eyes off Chu Yao, Gu Chi stepped into the main tent. He saw not the furious manic master who was thunderous, but he lay straight and stared at Chen Tang on the top of the tent, like a bubble with colorful glass, which would "splash" and dissipate into a foam at a glance.


    Quiet, haggard, pale, and weak.


    Beautiful and very atmospherey.


    Ignore the swear words in her heart that are ten words in a second, even if the great **** Nuwa comes, he has to admit that this is her plan.


    Gu Chi saluted, but Chen Tang ignored him.


    Gu Chi said bluntly, "forgive the sin" and sat down quietly.


    Chen Tang looked at the top of the tent, and he looked at Chen Tang. The stronger the martial artist, the more sensitive he was to the outside world''s sight, and after being stared for a long time, he felt like a maggot was attached to his bones. The monarch and ministers were in a stalemate for not long, and Chen Tang had to come back from the pain of "forty-five degrees of sadness and looking at the sky", took out a doll from under the bedding and smashed it in front of his knee.


    "The master does not have the energy, it will hurt the body."


    Gu Chi put the doll back to her hand.


    Chen Tang said quietly: "I want a private space now to greet God. Are you here to enrich the vocabulary?"


    Gu Chi was on the side and made her unable to perform her freely.


    "The lexicon of the Lord has learned the true teachings."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Yes, I can��t drive it away even if I��m rushing.


    If she hadn''t had to save face, she would have wanted to pull the quilt up and bury her head. No matter how bold Gu Chi was, she wouldn''t dare to lift her quilt. She sighed helplessly and directed Gu Chi: "Okay, don''t sit stupidly, cut me some fruit."


    After a while, I heard Gu Chi''s sleeves rubbing against his feet.


    But I haven''t heard the movement of peeling the blade for a long time.


    Chen Tang was told by Fang Yan not to turn her neck. She tried her best to slant her eyes and couldn''t see what Gu Chi was doing. Just as I was about to ask if I couldn''t find it, I heard Gu Chi sigh, "The fruit is rotten."


    Chen Tang: ����without expectations.��


    Gu Chi said again: "A fruit was hollowed out by a small snake."


    If Chen Tang took a bite, he would probably have an intimate snake kiss with the snake. Gu Chi''s last kill: "Viol Snake."


    Chen Tang said heartbrokenly: "...I won''t eat it anymore."


    Not to mention eating, I can��t even drink it recently. It was not before that I almost choked myself to death with a sip of water. I took a bite of fish, but the fish bone stuck in my throat almost made her die... The lesson was so painful that she couldn��t help but feel trembling when she remembered it.


    "I want to eat one, can the Lord give up love and reward?"


    "What''s the good thing about a pile of rotten fruits?"


    The uninformed person thought she abused the minister after hearing this.


    As a result, Gu Chi reached out and picked up the last red fruit in the fruit plate. The juice was abundant, the taste was crispy, and the flesh was thick and thin. He praised, "It is worthy of being a tribute to the imperial fruit."


    Chen Tang: ������


    Can you bear this?


    She picked up the doll at hand and smashed it over with the sound.


    This time I directly smashed Gu Chi in the face.


    Gu Chi didn''t know how to sympathize with his master. He wanted to laugh but was afraid of making her angry, so he made his face flushed and breathless. Thinking that Kang Shi would be treated by the owner this time, his colleague was punished by him and he watched the fun, which was very beautiful.


    Chen Tang didn''t even think about his experience of social death before his coma. Just a little calming down, my mood changed from greetings to the vermicelli Shenkangshi and became worried about the important minister Ji Shou: "Is there any news coming back from him?"


    Gu Chi knows clearly if he doesn��t mention who this ��he�� is.


    "Wuhui went to investigate and just left."


    The news has not come back so soon.


    Chen Tang closed his eyes and pondered for a while: "Look at the tide, let''s invite Gongyang Yongye. Please come here this time."


    Kangshi''s overdrawing of "Huabei" is also better than being in trouble. Gu Chi was not surprised by this. The Lord��s patience and love for Kang Shi is obvious to all. If it weren��t for true love, any emperor would be willing to bring a plague **** who defeated the Lord. In the area, it was still more than ten years, and even seven or eight ribs were broken, he would not be willing to let anyone get rid of it.


    Hua Yuanhua wanted to open the skull to Cao, but the latter was unwilling to do so.


    Gu Chi did not obey: "I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    The pressure on the front is mostly concentrated here, and Gongyang Yongye is a nineteenth-class Guanneihou. Even if his own aura is not present and he cannot exert the strength he deserves at this level, he can still fight against the enemy forces on the opposite side. If you pull him away, your side will be under greater pressure.


    The past two days, I was throwing each other with the catapults on the other side, not only to investigate the facts of the other party��s people, but also to test the deep valleys under the long bridge. The lower part has indeed been tampered with. Not only will the warrior feel heavy when he takes off, but it is difficult to maintain height stability. Even the catapult car with full firepower throws out the largest boulder. This boulder will also reduce the height and speed by the naked eye when passing through the long bridge. The distance of the landing point is extremely different from the expected, and the lethality is also weakened.


    Our side sent people to investigate.


    Finding and destroying the eye of the formation will save a lot of effort on the offense.


    The impact of this array is still unilateral.


    From Kang Guo''s side, he threw an attack towards Changqiao Stone Fort. Whether it was people or siege equipment, it was negatively affected. On the other hand, it was normal for the Stone Fort to be thrown in. Gu Chi didn''t know whether it was because of the direction or because of the judgment between the enemy and us.


    "��Master, please wait for the news before making a judgment?" Gu Chi didn''t really want to tell Gongyang Yongye or Luo San the news. He said before that martial arts warriors believe in the theory of gods and ghosts. The stronger the strength, the closer they are to the peak of martial arts, the more they are. Chen Tang was so unlucky that he was Kang Shike. Gu Chi couldn''t judge what the attitudes of these two people were, and he might be irrelevant.


    Chen Tang: ������


    She had no choice but to respond silently.


    Remaining his posture and lying straight for a long time.


    Fang Yan went all out, Chen Tang''s own capital was very strong, and his ribs and cervical vertebrae were completely healed. She stood up with a carp and stretched out her limbs that were a little numb. Just as I was about to sigh comfortably, the stinging pain came from my waist and eyes. She whistled and did not dare to move around, and gasped: "Stretch, stretch your waist-"


    Chu Yao, Fengchen, came back and saw Chen Tang holding the lamp stand with one hand and pounding his waist with the other hand, his expression looking very distorted.


    "Wuhui, are you back?"


    "The frontline has received news from Ji Shou."


    Before he could read the battle report, he hurriedly delivered it to him.


    Chen Tang grinned and opened it. After looking at the ten lines, he threw it to Chu Yao, and continued to rub his cramped waist: "I originally wanted to wait for Ji Shou to come back to clean up him, but it''s all."


    Chu Yao quickly swept it, and then he turned into a sigh.


    It��s true that Kang Shi is no wonder.


    The enemy''s lineup is indeed too luxurious. It is much better to be able to overdraw the luck and win than to lose and lose the entire army. No matter what Kang Shi sacrificed or what means he used to push back the ambushed enemy, just say whether he won? Just win.


    However, Chu Yao also saw other things from above.


    "That waterway is probably not guaranteed."


    It is not easy to build a thousand-mile dike, but isn��t it easy to blow it up?


    Chen Tang stopped his hand beating his waist: "If we can''t save it, we can''t delay it. If the time is delayed for a long time, we must retreat even if we don''t want to withdraw our troops."


    Qin Li can transport the cloud group over there, but this method can only solve the urgent problem and cannot be used as a stable logistics water supply. Chen Tang stood up to his waist with the pain and walked slowly for a few steps. Unexpectedly, the soles of his right foot also began to cramp.


    Chen Tang took a deep breath and stared at his right foot with a ferocious expression: "...I have the ability to cramp my feet!"


    As a result, you can naturally get a try.


    After a turbulent war, she was so hard that she had no strength.


    If you don��t leave, sit down, so there will be no more trouble: ��Come and take people down first, but what can you find out?��


    Jiang Sheng has a natural advantage in cracking military formations because of his special literati. Kang Guo attracted the firepower of the Stone Fort, and at the same time, he entrusted Luo San to lead the team to go down the cliff with Jiang Sheng.


    Bring back good news and bad news.


    The good news is that the source has been found.


    The bad news is that the source is too large and it is still buried deep.


    "Is Luo San there not sure whether he is present to destroy?"


    "The news I brought back from the first page cannot be destroyed. It is not so much a spiritual array, but rather an extremely special magnet..." No, it is inaccurate to say that it is a special magnet vein, which happens to be distributed along the deep valley under the long bridge. The burial depth is more than 150 feet long. With Luo San''s strength, it is impossible to destroy it without making any movement: "Ordinary magnets will attract and repel each other, and this kind of special magnet is the same for those with martial spirit."


    Will attract.


    Therefore, no matter the arrow condensed by the warrior with martial arts or the huge rock thrown by the catapult cart, they will be attracted.


    "Do log in first and bring back a message."


    Shen Tang pondered on countermeasures: "News?"


    "The energy of heaven and earth under the ravines is also different from that of the outside world."


    "Is it another nuclear radiation?" Shen Tang murmured and asked again, "What''s the difference between first Deng?"


    "It was not what I discovered when I climbed first, it was Luo Hou. The closer it was to the ground, the more intense the energy of this special heaven and earth. Luo Hou had tried to destroy and investigate downwards, but found that the greater the force it was injected, the greater the force it was coming back from the shock. He almost got internally injured if he didn''t check it for a while, as if he was not hit by the air but the mountains."


    Shen Tang also remembered a little detail when he heard this: "��Wuhui means that we are fighting with the opponent in the past few days, and our attacks here may not only be affected by the so-called gravity?"


    Indeed, the scale of the catapults on the opposite side is relatively small.


    However, Shen Tang did not have any doubts at first.


    The stone fort opposite the long bridge is relatively open, and the catapult cart can be placed even if it is smaller in size, spread out in quantity, cover firepower, and make up for it. Because our side is unable to unfold due to the terrain, it is naturally that large catapults are more cost-effective. Now that I think about it, maybe there is this reason here?


    Shen Tang had no expression on his face and had already cursed in his heart.


    Is the heaven and earth energy in this space under the long bridge still "non-Newtonian fluid"? Will it become harder when subjected to strong external forces, and will it become softer when subjected to weak external forces? Every time this comes, Shen Tang wants to say hello to the culprit thousands of years ago.


    What kind of mess is this?


    She thought: "Use tricks to break the strength, and use softness to overcome hardness."


    This may be the key to crossing the bridge to seize the stone fort?


    "Wuhui, how are you preparing for something like hot ignition and iron cables?"


    Shen Tang and others initially planned to penetrate the iron chain into the opposite mountain wall and manually make several iron chain bridges, not necessarily using which one to go to the opposite side. Starting a war only attracts the enemy''s firepower to one place, and then separates all the way and goes back from elsewhere.


    This plan requires timely assistance.


    Qin Li can use the Way of the Scholar to control the heavy fog. The thickest state can ensure that the five fingers cannot be seen. However, due to the special structure below the long bridge, the fog condensed by the literary qi is obviously not useful, so I can only wait for the natural weather. Qin Li will use the Way of the Scholar to push it. The disadvantage is that the concentration of the fog is not ideal. Shen Tang plans to use the fire attack to add heat: "Not dawn, my hand is cramped-"


    (���ب�#)


    The revised introduction was submitted several times and was called back. I thought there was no discordant content.

 Chapter 1418 1418: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (9) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1418 1418: Seizing the Bridge and Exploding the Water Road (9) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    "I thought it was ''everything was ready, only the east wind''. Now it seems that I not only owe a east wind, but also a little bit of me." Chen Tang felt that he should give Kang Jishou a separate award, "...If you do something about the ''world''s civil and military list'' tomorrow, Ji Shou will not be the first in the martial arts list, I am sorry for the persecution of me over the years..."


    With his literary heart and literary talent, he dominated the world''s number one military general.


    Even Gongxi Qiu could not beat Chen Tang so embarrassed, but Kang Shi was able to do it easily and was far away from thousands of miles away. Who wouldn''t praise him after hearing this? When Jimo Qiu heard her complaining, the latter wrapped his hands into a stick hammer, and the two "button hammers" were put in their arms, looking at the roasted sweet potatoes in the fire.


    Jimo Qiu was almost stunned: "Your Highness, your hand?"


    His Highness looked down at his hands and said calmly in a tone that almost saw through the world: "Oh, I was bitten by an ant."


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    "...It''s not ordinary ants, but poisonous ants that have been affected by the special environment in the mountains!" Chen Tang said this and his expression was ferocious for a moment. "How poison are these ants? Just crawl on my arm twice and your skin will be allergic. Can I let the ants cause trouble on me? I immediately slapped it to death. Who knows that the blood of this thing is even more poisonous, itchy and painful."


    Fang Yan, who was not sitting on his butt, was called back again.


    Chen Tang''s hands were swollen as thick as the original two.


    Apply herbs, and then go from itchy and painful to spicy, itchy and painful, making people want to scratch the flesh and blood of the skin. Fang Yan wrapped her arms tightly and ordered Wu Zuo to completely disinfect the main tent, so that even a mosquito could not fly in.


    Chen Tang found that roasting the fire could relieve the itch, so he squatted not far from the campfire, carefully roasting his hands, and threw a few pieces of sweet potatoes in. She also saw it openly, how could there be no bad things to overcome the tribulation?


    These sufferings can torture her body, but they cannot make her will surrender! God has the ability to kill her directly. If he can''t kill her, it means that no matter how Kang Shi defeated her, he would make a small fuss.


    However, even though he was stubborn, Chen Tang still understood what it means to "not die if he didn''t commit suicide." Kang Shi overdraws her luck. Chen Tang is now on the battlefield and is now a major force. Even if he is squatting in the back, he can be killed by bad luck.


    It is equivalent to Kang Guo��s abolishing one combat power.


    Jimo Qiu squatted down: "Can you let me see?"


    "Just look at it, what are you doing with so many politeness?" Chen Tang generously handed his right hand out, and his left hand was not idle. She secured the wooden pole through the gap in the bandage on her left arm, then clumsyly raised her hand and used the thin pole to pull out the roasted sweet potatoes from the campfire.


    The skin under the bandage was covered with hideous red and purple, and there was a vague pus around the edges of the spots. Chen Tang said calmly: "The toxins have been discharged, but it will take more than half a day to return to normal. I was worried that I would not be able to control myself and I would pick it up..."


    It just looks scary.


    In terms of "side and left path", Jimo Qiu is more experienced than Fang Yan, and is both a worm and a curse. Chen Tang''s right arm returns to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye, but his skin color is still red. Jimo Qiu followed suit and did it according to the rules, and Chen Tang''s left hand was normal.


    Chen Tang tossed and turned his hands.


    ����The high priest has a better way.��


    "I haven''t received news of the invasion of the Wu Zuo by poisonous ants these days. How did Your Highness get caught?" Your Highness personally led the expedition, and her main account is naturally the core area with the most tightly guarded. Not to mention poisonous ants, it is difficult for even mosquitoes to leak one in. If poisonous ants want to harm the common military soldiers, they will first harm the general military soldiers. The scale of poisonous ants is so large that they can spread in the army that your highness may be in trouble.


    Chen Tang''s expression was hard to describe: "Isn''t it just unlucky?"


    As he said that, Chen Tang suddenly remembered that Jimo Qiu did not know the disadvantages of the scholar Kang Shi, so he thought about stopping the topic. Then he changed his mind and said, Jimo Qiu might have a way to help him solve his urgent problem - just be defeated by Kang Shi. Can the side effects be delayed? At least don''t hold back when she needs to go out. Chen Tang doesn''t want to watch others fight **** battles, and she still has to fight wits and courage against the endless accidental and deadly incidents...


    Jimo Qiu "��Your Highness��s fortune has been surprisingly bad recently.��


    He didn''t have this face before leaving the camp.


    Chen Tang carefully used the words and briefly explained the causes and consequences of his deteriorating fortune. In summary, Kang Shi harmed her!


    ����The high priest has a way to suspend it?��


    She stared at Jimo Qiu with hopeful eyes.


    Jimo Qiu did not disappoint her either.


    The good news is that he really has such a solution, and the bad news is that this method is not free, and it will charge some processing fees.


    ��Processing fee?��


    "The fortune is constant, one rises and the other goes down. Shangshu Kang needs to take advantage of the situation and reverse the overall situation. Your Highness will naturally have to spend as much as you spend." It is impossible to erase the debt, but the repayment period can be postponed and the interest owed can be added.


    The handling fee is the interest rate that will be postponed in the past few days.


    "Can you still do this? Then I''ll trouble the high priest."


    Chen Tang seemed to see the dawn and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Intuition told her that the interest rate generated by postponing these few days will not be low, but it would be easier to watch the battlefield and cannot end.


    Jimo Qiu shook his head, "I can''t do it."


    This statement seemed a bit ambiguous, and in Shen Tang''s shocked gaze explained in detail: "Because the way of heaven does not like me, it would be counterproductive if I communicate, but Your Highness can open an oath and report it."


    "You can''t do it, I''m an amateur?"


    Jimo Qiu said confidently: "Yes, only Your Highness can."


    Chen Tang looked up at the dark night, and after thinking about it, he still chose to believe Jimo Qiu''s words. Sacrifice to heaven is a major event. Normally, the Ministry of Rites must prepare ten days and half a month in advance, prepare chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep, various fruits and vegetables, and the battlefield conditions are simple and simple. Qi Shan came after hearing the news, worried that such a simplicity would be disrespectful to God, and that communication would lead to disasters.


    Chen Tang also said, "Is this too simple?"


    Jimoqiu asked someone to prepare a wooden table with a sweet potato baked into black charcoal, a wine glass, and a fragrant stick on it.


    The high priest only slapped his chest and promised: "No."


    Other mortals worship the sky is to worship the sky. His Highness worships the sky to give the sky three parts of the face. She is also willing to give the sky a sweet potato roasted by herself. The "Heaven" should be stopped whenever she sees it. Don''t be rude.


    Chen Tang felt that Jimo Qiu was not that reliable for the first time.


    In the end, there was still no roasted sweet potato to deal with it.


    Qi Shan and others gathered some for a while.


    Jimo Qiu was responsible for the ceremony. It is said that he was building a temporary passage so that Chen Tang could communicate with the "Heaven". Chen Tang only needed to say what he wanted to say to the "Heaven". If Jimo Qiu had not saved a lot of talent on weekdays, he might have become a bad guy today.


    Look, it looks like a nonsense.


    The sacrifices were simple, the rituals were simple, and they looked like a house.


    Chen Tang lit three incense sticks, and for some reason he could only lit one, but the other two could not be lit no matter how hard it was. Qi Shan vaguely felt that it was inappropriate, but Chen Tang, as the person involved, was used to it, and inserted the lit incense with one hand, and threw the other two out of it.


    Looking at the curling blue smoke, Chen Tang''s eyes were dazed.


    There seemed to be a voice that was not distinguished between men and women in my ears.


    She didn''t hear clearly what the other party said, but she had an intuition in her heart, and she should understand it! The mouth was uncontrolled and answered. Qi Shan and the others clearly saw Chen Tang''s mouth moving but couldn''t hear her voice. Chen Tang could hear his own voice, which was an extremely obscure and low strange language. Not only can she hear it, she also understands it, and her attitude is very bad!


    It doesn��t seem like praying for heaven, it��s clearly scolding heaven.


    There are no dirty words, but the scolding is very ugly.


    Chen Tang could even make up for the idea that he was holding a stick of incense in one hand and pointing at the other person''s nose and cursing. This attitude seemed to be an enemy.


    There were several sentences back and forth, and the fragrance finally burned out.


    Chen Tang blinked, and his eyes became bright again. When she recalled the mysterious conversation just now, she kicked the wooden table: "Fuck you, why don''t you come directly to rob? You''ve cut off your skin-"


    Her reaction was too intense and too unexpected. Qi Shan and others couldn''t react.


    Chen Tang still had anger: "I put usury on my head, and I don''t know if you don''t get rid of the skin."


    She was indeed bargaining with Him just now.


    The other party also agreed to the request for extension very readily, and at the same time put forward a very strict condition: nine out of thirteen returns, the fortune debt can be extended, remember to pay high interest. If she promised, she would make the deal readily. If she didn''t agree, she would continue to suffer.


    "Why didn''t there be any profit before?"


    Chen Tang couldn''t understand that Kang Shi had no interest in installments in the past.


    This time it was just a few days to postpone the installment. The other party actually put forward such harsh conditions, which really made her unhappy.


    Jimo Qiu looked at the slaughtered altar and understood what was going on. He felt guilty about His Highness, and he would naturally agree to some irrelevant conditions, but the "He" he contacted today was different, and it was normal to ask for high interest rates.


    At this time, I heard the voice of His Highness gritting teeth in my ears: "...Yuanliang, I am worried that I will forget, please remember it - I will pay tribute this year. If you don''t want anything else, you need fox skins, especially the deformed fox with multiple tails!"


    Let the wild foxes disappear completely within Kangguo��s territory!


    Qi Shan: ������


    What does this have to do with the fox?


    Although the communication was unpleasant, the result was still fulfilled Chen Tang''s wishes. The bad luck was temporarily lifted, and it was estimated that it would last for seven days. Qi Shan worried, "Why are there only seven days?"


    "...It can also be fourteen days or more. Just pay the interest. In fact, I only plan to postpone it for three days first." However, "He" who communicated with her would not agree, and it will start at least seven days.


    Chen Tang suspected that the other party came for interest.


    "This is the case for the time being. If there is no time left, we will discuss it."


    Qi Shan: ������


    The crisis was temporarily lifted, and Chen Tang finally didn''t have to be careful to prevent the accident from coming. There are too many unexpected events today, and she was tortured to exhaustion. Now she just wants to have a good rest for a night, so she can regain her energy, and then fight against the opposite bridge to fight for life and death.


    only-


    "The high priest knows who this ''His'' is today?"


    "I know, I have a few encounters."


    "Do we have any grudge?"


    How can we open up the usury loan shark of nine out of nine out of three out of three?


    Jimo Qiu: "I''m not sure about this, but Your Highness said before, ''No one can get along with the black capitalists''."


    Chen Tang: ������


    No wonder she felt that the dialogue was neither like an enemy nor a friend at that time. It turned out to be the relationship between the creditor and the debtor.


    "What does He want so much fortune?"


    "That is merit, not just fortune."


    Another form of national destiny can also be called merit.


    ����Merit?��


    "Your Highness is stable in the universe and peace in the world. For Kangguo, it is a sign of prosperity in the country''s fortune, and for individuals, it is naturally a perfect merit." Jimo Qiu said this and looked at the sky with concern, and found that there was no reminder, and he vaguely understood something.


    The one who is currently on duty is not the "Dao of Heaven", so naturally he will not keep warnings when he stares at Jimo Qiu for a few gossips...


    As long as he has enough merit, he can turn a blind eye.


    However, this is not a good thing.


    Although the original "Heavenly Way" was very harsh on himself and never gave him a good face, he was very tolerant of His Highness. At least he gave Kang Shi a five-year interest-free installment. This person is different now. The other party guessed that he would secretly raise interest rates.


    Jimo Qiu was thinking of reminding him, but his throat stagnated.


    There was no sound.


    He opened his mouth, raised his hand to stroke his neck, with a strange expression.


    "High Priest, what''s wrong?"


    Jimo Qiu shook his head with a white face: "It''s nothing."


    A good night''s sleep, Chen Tang was in high spirits.


    Qin Li observed the celestial phenomena at night. There has been no natural fog weather recently, and the army cannot wait for God to feed them. They can only use manpower to accelerate this process. It cannot be achieved directly with the Spirit of Word, and it takes longer than expected. The conflict between the enemy and us is becoming increasingly acute, and the opposite side even sent two innocent faces to insult each other.


    Chen Tang didn''t pay attention to it.


    Until everything is ready and the east wind has arrived.


    The cold wind blew, and the thick fog gradually rose.


    The heavy mountain mist gradually floated between the mountains and valleys, almost flooding the long bridge. From here, I looked to the other side, and I couldn''t even see the outline of the stone fort. Chen Tang said, "I ordered the Mohist Mohists to change all the iron cables to these locations-"


    Normally, it is natural that Chen Tang and other martial warriors took action directly and threw the iron cable into the cliff on the other side to make it more secure.


    Naihe there are special ore veins under the mountain valley.


    No matter how much effort you can get out, even if the iron cable does not recoil with the same force, it will not be able to penetrate the opposite cliff wall, and the safety is not guaranteed. It��s better to let the Mohist school take action more easily.


    The Mohist school did not rely entirely on the energy of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, the energy of heaven and earth is just an auxiliary.


    The ink relies more on real external objects, and they will build iron chain bridges, and the success rate will be higher. However, this move is not small. The central army must attract all the enemy firepower to give the Mexicans enough time and stabilize the operating environment.


    The Mozhe, led by Beijiu, worked overtime these days and finally made several special bed crossbows: "One hour is enough!"


    The crowd separated from it, and Chen Tang rode a motorcycle forward.


    "Who will die first on the other side?"


    Chen Tang''s energy sinks into his Dantian and sends the sound to the other side.


    There was also a riot when I heard the movement in the stone fort.


    "Hmph, I finally don''t act like a turtle shrank!"


    The iron cable of the long bridge shook slightly with the mountain wind. Chen Tang vaguely heard someone stepping on the lock and his hooked claws rushed out of the thick fog.


    ��_(:3����)_


    ����I have a headache, I don��t know who took the express delivery, so the surveillance will have to be checked tomorrow.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1419 1419: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket

    Chapter 1419 1419: Grab the bridge and explode the waterway (10) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Arrogant child, grandpa will meet you first."


    Several dark green light suddenly exploded in the thick fog, and sharp claws like steel bars and bones tear apart a line of space, and their body suddenly floated, as unpredictable as blue smoke. The person who came had a sinister and sharp voice, like a swimming fish sliding through every wisp of mountain mist, making it difficult to lock in his direction. Chen Tang lightly tapped the stirrup on his toes, soared out in the air, and drew his sword with his backhand, and the sword light was like a training strike.


    Clang��


    The collision of metal and stone made people''s eardrums hurt and sparks burst.


    Chen Tang''s feet just stepped onto the long bridge and felt his shoulders pressing on a heavy load, his hands and feet seemed to be in a mud, and every seemingly relaxed movement consumed most of the strength than normal, and the originally smooth martial arts were also inexplicably blocked.


    On the other hand, the opposite side looked relaxed and comfortable.


    A pair of sinister triangular eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light.


    "It''s a beautiful beauty." The Central Allied Forces knew that Chen Tang was in charge of the army, but they didn''t expect that she would come to the forefront by herself. Seeing her dressing up, she thought she was Bai Su, "Your hands are not suitable for holding swords, but for embroidery needles."


    Bai Su also uses a sword, and her appearance is similar.


    He stepped on the iron chain and retreated, his figure was perfectly hidden in the thick fog, and his tone was full of contempt and neglect: "If you surrender, I will allow you to be rich and prosperous, so that you can be a big one."


    Everyone''s vision was blocked and they couldn''t understand the details of the two clashes, but they had no problem with hearing, so naturally they didn''t miss his words. Jimo Qiu held the wooden stick tightly and rubbed the texture details on it with his thumb. The little red flower at the top of the wooden stick was still swaying left and right, as if he noticed his emotional change. He poked out a slender and curled green leaf, patted his cheek as if soothing, and put the other one on his hip!


    Jimo Qiu came back to his senses: "This person should be handed over to me."


    The mentality of military generals playing against each other is a basic exercise. It is a basic thing to let opponents of the opposite **** take off their armor and return to the field. It is a low-level position to take care of their husbands and children to wash their hands and make soup for themselves. It is a little heavy-tasting and will tease the same-sex opponents with excellent appearance. Those who are not good-looking are not spared. They will use moves to specialize in the lower three routes and the opponent''s household registration book.


    Jimo Qiu knew these rules and knew that the war would inevitably encounter such humiliation, but he just couldn''t stand these dirty words coming to His Highness''s ears: "If I go to fight..."


    The person will definitely let his intestines be rotten, and then cut his tongue and feed it to the worm.


    Chen Tang was calm in the face of trash talk: "You old guy with dry pixon, don''t even talk about entering my back house, even if you are a footstool, you will feel fragile. These hands are just right for you to take your life!"


    The strange-shaped old thing disgusted her eyes.


    Chen Tang leaned against the iron cable under his feet and waved the arc to determine how far he was going. In the thick fog, several shadows like swimming fish were wandering around at the same time, approaching from time to time, and iron claws with metallic luster shot out from tricky angles. Chen Tang sometimes knocked him away with the long sword in his hand, and sometimes he pierced through the gap between the long claws and hooked him, trying to pull the person out of the thick fog and beat him up.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still a little bit."


    A cold hand poked out from behind the neck and quickly stroked Chen Tang''s jaw. Chen Tang''s sword light arrived faster than this hand. The expected splash of flesh and blood did not happen. Instead, a piece of woman''s wrist like a lotus arm dissipated into smoke: "The girl is so cruel."


    The previous sentence can be heard that he is a man.


    The latter sentence is completely a female voice.


    Chen Tang''s face did not change his color. The sword tip in his hand suddenly turned, the sword light slashed out, and his hands were changed in the air. A woman''s muffled groan came from the depths of the thick fog, and a string of blood beads splattered on the iron chain. She waved her sleeve and threw out a spiritual spirit, and the barrier of literary energy bloomed from the iron chain under her feet.


    She-


    The sharp object tear apart on the barrier.


    "Wen Qi?" The person in the thick fog was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then he realized that he could not suppress his excitement in his words. The male and female voices intertwined, "Wu Qi? Are you not Bai Shaoxuan?"


    The dual cultivation of civil and military affairs is either short-lived or not. If you don��t live a full growth day, you will become a fool. The only existing exception is the king of Kang State, Chen Youli, who means that Chen Youli will end in person. He said, "In this way, I will kill you even more!"


    Two voices from men and women exploded from the thick fog at the same time.


    One front and one back attacked Chen Tangmingmen.


    ����How come there are two?��


    The battlefield is special, Chen Tang cannot fight for a long time as he usually does, so he can only use the iron rope to move around to reduce physical strength and martial arts consumption. While taking action to meet the enemy, you also need to find the most appropriate force and speed, and you also need to pay attention to the safety of the iron chain.


    The sneak attack failed, and two black shadows separated in an interlaced manner, landing lightly on the iron chain like a feather, blocking the path of the iron chain from one front and one back. Judging from the vague shadows from the thick fog, neither of them is a burly general. They are too slender and have an amazing proportion of their hands and feet, which looks like they have doubled their stretches.


    In an instant, the two of them moved at the same time.


    One person''s palm wind was accompanied by the movement of the iron claws breaking through the air, and the sharp claw hook almost flew over Chen Tang''s hair crown. The other person attacked Chen Tang''s three routes. The iron cable under his feet fluttered violently, and the adjacent iron cables were thrown towards him by the distance. Chen Tangteng grabbed the third iron chain ring, leveraged the force and hung it in the air for half a circle, bent his legs and hooked the iron chain to leverage the force, and moved his waist to stabilize his body, and a gust of palm wind came again.


    The palm wind seems to be light, but in fact it hides fierceness.


    Chen Tang raised his hand and grabbed it with his palm, and the strength of the hands was far beyond expectations. As soon as the iron cable was lit under her feet, the nearby mountain mist turned into a female black shadow, and she used her hand to make a knife and stabbed her face directly. Chen Tang used his sword to fight, and the male black shadow hooked his claws and hit the empty door of his chest and abdomen, but he failed.


    Chen Tang looked at the deep marks swallowed on his shoulders.


    I saw the two of them��s plans: ��Fight in close combat?��


    I originally thought that the generals on the enemy''s side would not be affected by the ore veins under the Long Bridge, but now it seems that they are misjudgment. They also have an influence, but they have found the trick of balance and have a greater advantage than their own side. Otherwise, the enemy general can use the combat skills of the warrior to engage in big battles to quickly consume her physical strength. Why wear heavy martial arts armor to fight her closely?


    Although martial arts armor is different from the thick armor made of normal metal, the weight that martial arts warriors feel is almost zero, and the joints of the limbs will move more freely, but after all, it is a thing that is dozens of kilograms. How could it be lightweight and flexible to go into battle?


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, generals would cut each other with weapons, or turn into war horses and charge with long soldiers, and turn martial arts into big swords for dozens of meters to chop each other. The skills would be more gorgeous than flying in the sky and escape from the ground and use bows and arrows to biubiu. Fighting and fighting? That is the situation where both sides exhaust their physical strength but still cannot decide the winner and lose. They are unwilling to be a draw. They will only be able to rely on their willpower to fight each other''s physical strength.


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of tearing cloth came from directly above the top of his head, and the woman''s thorny calf quickly enlarged in front of Shen Tang''s eyes. This calf does not seem to be thick and the speed of the leg is not very fast, but the force it falls is heavier than Qianjun. Chen Tang crosses his hands to block it, and the iron chain under his feet can be seen sinking three or four feet at the naked eye.


    Chen Tang then realized that the woman was not wearing the full set of martial arts armor.


    There are only a few parts of legs, elbows, shoulders.


    The male black shadow took advantage of the situation to sweep Chen Tang''s waist and eyes.


    In the flash of lightning, Chen Tang grabbed the woman''s calves with his back hand. The skin he had when he got was as cold as a dead person, but it didn''t look like a corpse, but it seemed like he was holding a ball of air without much weight. Chen Tang quickly lowered his waist, bent his legs and hooked the iron chain while throwing the female shadow back as a sandbag for the male shadow. Turning around, holding the iron cable with one hand stabilized the body and not falling off.


    She said, "Brave Totem?"


    Female black shadows are neither living nor dead, and their state is more like a totem of a military courage. She carefully recalled the various types of military totems she had come into contact with, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the possibility was very high. Humanoid totems are very rare, but not without them. Chen Tang is just like this.


    The man grabbed the iron chain with both hands and feet, lowered his upper body in a strange posture, lying like a lizard, and giggled in his throat: "Master Chen has a wide range of knowledge. You recognize my husband''s background as soon as you meet him, so that you can die more happily."


    Chen Tang: "..." She was thinking about what would happen if she summoned the totem of the military courage.


    Chen Tang''s military courage totem is completely in the Jimo Qiu Plus version. The high priest''s robe is more complex and wider, and his clothes are stacked seven or eight layers. How mysterious and gorgeous it is, it looks majestic and solemn. When fighting, waved the wooden stick and swung the sleeves to show the master''s character. After a battle, he would not sweat a single drop of sweat, and fully interpret the master''s demeanor.


    Forehead��


    The high priest''s robe was raised, and his hanging sleeves almost caught up with Chen Tang''s shoulders. Judging from his outfit, he didn''t look like a player who was good at close combat. So, this idea passed by Chen Tang''s mind and was thrown to the back of her head.


    The male black shadow kicked up on the ground, flew on his left knee and leaned against Chen Tang''s face, while the female black shadow tacitly attacked Chen Tang down the plate. The seemingly light legs whipped to the body, but it seemed to be shaking the huge force of the mountains. Chen Tang bent his elbow to block it, rotated his body and twisted his hips on the iron chain, and stepped on the female black shadow''s throat with one foot, and avoided it with a sliding shovel on the latter.


    The iron cable swayed and deviated from its original position. Chen Tang had to turn a sword into a gun, and inserted another iron cable with one shot. He flew with the inertia of force for half a circle, kicking the black shadow of the male who had not been able to stabilize in the air into the thick fog. Chen Tang keenly noticed that the touch of the foot was a bit unique, and a muffled groan came from his ears.


    "You, you witch-"


    The man''s voice was forbearing and endless anger brewed.


    Chen Tang recalled his actions just now.


    He sneered and said, "Why are you angry? Anyway, I''m so old. Can you still use that thing?"


    Female black shadows formed claws with five fingers, and sharp blades popped out from their fingertips.


    He flew to catch it, the distance this time was much closer than before, and Chen Tang could even clearly see the blue veins that burst out from the female black shadow temple. You can also smell a rotten and fishy smell at the tip of your nose. The iron claws fell to nothing, and the male black shadow chain leg whip hit again, and it was so fast that only a string of afterimages were left.


    The thick fog on the iron chain was rolled into a spiral.


    It seems terrifying, but it doesn��t put much pressure on Chen Tang.


    Even helped her relieve the pressure.


    Click��


    A bone crack can be heard clearly.


    The female black shadow''s calves folded into 180 degrees in a strange position, and the lower body could hardly stand upright. Chen Tang''s hand pierced through the door of his face and stabbed the opponent tightly on the iron cable.


    "You are anxious, and your brave totem is also anxious."


    In a hurry, I forgot about the special environment on the long bridge.


    The frequency and rhythm are messed up and the legs are broken by the recoil force.


    "You two have been so powerful for so long, now it''s my turn!" Chen Tang also roughly figured out what speed and force to use, and how to hide the undercurrents that really exploded under the calm waves.


    She suddenly kicked the bottom of the spear, and the tip of the spear inserted into the iron chain slid out with the curved spear body. The female shadows strung under the huge force were swept down the iron chain and rolled out dozens of feet, and when they were about to slide off the iron chain, it scattered and turned into a mountain mist.


    The body condensed again, and its figure looked much more ethereal than before.


    On this side, the male black shadow also came back to his senses from the painful place where he was beaten. The cold sweat beads rolled down his eyebrows, and his eyes burst into horror and fierceness. Chen Tang was playing with a gun flower and kindly reminded him: "You still have to wear full set of martial armor in war. Who told you to show off and not wear armor? A Bking like Gong Xiqiu, even if you only wear half of martial armor, you will know how to protect your lower body."


    Half of the pair of martial armor is worn with single parts, and only one piece is worn in pairs, not for the convenience of key joint movement, and not for the convenience of wearing what should be worn. The other side naturally couldn''t understand Chen Tang''s slut, but he could hear the gloating in her words. He immediately became so angry that the three corpse gods were furious, and their back teeth were almost broken: "I will tear you open today and take out your uterus to drink!"


    The rushing fist contains the power of siege hammers.


    The fist shadow exploded for more than ten feet.


    The moment the fist shadow touched the face, Chen Tang turned around and dived under the iron rope, avoiding the female shadow that was entangled like a venomous snake. The heels on the back of the combat boots were rubbed against the ends of the other person''s hair, leaving deep marks on the position of his eyelids. The second attack followed one after another, and the toes were kicking her knees. She stepped on her body and dived up to the iron rope with force. She stabbed her spear diagonally and pointed directly at another person''s throat.


    The spear cannot play much advantage in close combat, but it cannot withstand Chen Tang''s long and short force, and the fast switching speed catches people off guard. Every time he gets entangled for twenty or thirty rounds, Chen Tang has to change the iron cable at the farthest position and judge the position again based on the shaking arc of the iron cable - it''s okay to get close to him, but it will be a disaster if he runs to the enemy while fighting.


    Chen Tang complained: "It''s really difficult!"


    The longer the time delays, the more obvious the physical strength gap between the two sides.


    The mineral veins under the long bridge consumed more physical strength and martial arts than Chen Tang expected. Even though she practiced both civil and military affairs, her endurance was far better than that of the players of the same level. At this moment, she felt a little tired. As a result, fighting here is equivalent to fighting two heavy horses on her shoulders, and the opponent also had two against one. Chen Tang had to deal with the two at the same time, and there were many more movements than them. Isn''t energy consumption fast?


    A pit is a pit, but it also has some benefits.


    Don��t be afraid of shooting cold arrows from the other side.


    Regarding Leng Jian, it was the idea that Chen Tang had first.


    Gu Chi stroked the sword grid. He could not see the specific situation under the battlefield and could only roughly judge the situation based on the sound. Hearing that the enemy was two against one, he thought of firing an arrow in secret to deal with one.


    The result is naturally not possible.


    It��s not that others have many martial ethics, it��s purely because the lethal cold arrows are condensed by the spirit of words. If you inject such a large force into ordinary arrows, you will be unable to withstand the countershock and explode into pieces as soon as you enter the long bridge. If you want to hold back the force, you will be even less successful. The military generals sent by the opposite side are not as good as those of the master, but they will not die easily by a cold arrow.


    Gong Xiqiu was not shot to death at that time.


    What''s more, this one now?


    Of course, what really made Gu Chi dispel the idea was Gong Yang Yongye��s words: ��Where are two enemies? One of them is the totem of the martial arts, which is not considered a violation of the rules of fighting generals. According to my husband, Shen Jun was having a lot of fun below and couldn��t suffer any loss.��


    If you beat this, you still have the energy to pay attention to your position at all times.


    Gongyang Yongye didn''t see where she was struggling.


    What if you say it��s better to be young?


    Look, the young man''s limbs and joints are flexible. If he ends up, he will have to dodge his waist in a few rounds.


    ��()


    ����The express delivery was not retrieved and the surveillance camera was not captured.


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1420 1420: Grab the bridge, explode the water

    Chapter 1420 1420: Grab the bridge and explode the waterway (Eleventh) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Chen Tang: ������


    What does it mean that she is having a lot of fun below?


    Ping Yang Yongye, this old Deng, can not speak.


    Several qi force rubbed across Chen Tang''s ears one after another, and it collided with the air to produce sharp crys, which made the ears hurt and the eardrums buzzed continuously. The lost energy hit the iron chain causing violent shaking, sparks splashing, and the red iron chain rust flying around.


    "Lao Deng, I''m not dead like this!"


    Chen Tang hit the male black shadow on the back of the neck with a leg whip.


    The latter''s body flew backwards and hit the iron chain, sweat splashed on his forehead, mixed with the blood foam flying out of the cracks of his teeth, turning into fine water mist. The male black shadow shook his head hard, trying to suppress the sound of water swaying in his head. Chen Tang was about to advance, and the female black shadow rushed out of the thick fog, and she also whipped her legs down. Chen Tang came first and chiseled her legs. The female black shadow was uncontrollably downward, just putting the vital points of her neck into Chen Tang''s palm. As the bone crack sounded, her head was weak and tilted to one side, turning into mist and dissipating.


    Clearing out the stumbling blocks, Chen Tang raised his hand and sucked it, and the spear inserted into the iron chain flew gently into his hand. The red tassels at the tip of the spear were ticking and bleeding, and the blood beads still carried the owner''s undissipated body temperature.


    The sound of breaking through the air was half a moment later than the tip of the gun.


    The spear bent into a full moon in Shen Tang''s hand, and the spear head turned into an illusory dragon shadow and penetrated the target, tearing open thousands of broken marks.


    The male black shadow was forced to retreat step by step by step by step by step by step by countless gun shadows.


    The female black shadow tried to stop it, but only received a long whip shadow with countless blades. This silver long whip is gentle and harmless in the hands of the owner. Once wrapped around the enemy''s neck, it immediately turns into a poisonous snake. Chen Tang retracts his strength slightly, and the blade of the whip can slip through the female black shadow''s throat and straighten it in the air, turning back into the spear shape again, without even affecting Chen Tang''s next shot.


    The more times you are broken up, the less powerful the military totem is.


    "Swish-"


    Seeing that he was about to be forced to the end of the long bridge, the male black shadow gritted his teeth and became fierce. His martial energy surged out of his palm and turned into a spear. He kicked the mountain wall under his feet, and used his strength to fight back. Two spears of different colors strangled each other, almost becoming a twist. The tips of the spears brushed each other, and a series of sparks burst out in the air, reflecting a pair of sinister and turbid eyes: "Children, when I killed someone with a gun, your grandfather had not even had time to shoot your father out!"


    The surging martial arts rushed straight to Chen Tang''s face along the gun.


    The two spears made a series of sour crackling sounds and finally separated. The terrifying countershock force directly tore the tiger''s mouth of the male black shadow, and the sticky and warm blood wet the entire palm in a short while. While Chen Tang took a step back and dodged, the male black shadow dragged the gun directly to kill him, and the tip of the gun cut a deep crack on the iron chain. Countless two-color gun shadows collided, and dense sparks exploded.


    Until Chen Tang twisted his waist and hips, he swung his gun from bottom to the previous one.


    It seems to be soft and soft, but it actually contains explosive power.


    The extremely deceptive performance made the male black shadow misjudged the strength, and the gun body blocked it horizontally, but the gun rod broke and he was knocked out. With a muffled bang, he was forced to embed into the mountain, and countless sounds of bone cracks came from the inside of his body.


    Before he could vomit and bleeding, the strong breath of death hit the Tianlinggut from his spine. A white light squirmed through the female shadow blocking him. Without any pause, it penetrated into his chest and abdomen. A fist-sized gap was exploded at the wound.


    The white light penetrated into the mountain and disappeared.


    The male black shadow looked down at the internal organs hanging outside, covered with blood, and his sinister eyes were almost wide open to the maximum. He still can''t believe how a girl with no hair grows in her hair has forced herself into such a miserable situation.


    What did he want to say?


    In the blurred vision, I only saw Chen Tang standing firmly on the iron chain, weighing the weight of the spear in his right hand, and then throwing it out with a little power.


    Suddenly, something exploded in his sight.


    Before his consciousness completely dissipated, he seemed to hear a voice that could not distinguish between men and women in his ears and sighed in a playful tone: [Your spirit of pointing to the sky and cursing the earth is worthy of reward. As long as you are willing to scold Him, I will reward you with a green channel for reincarnation. ��


    [Remember to keep your eyes open in the next life. ��


    [What did you say you offend Lao Wu? ��


    The male black shadow wanted to tell who was talking, but his consciousness had been completely swallowed up by the boundless darkness. On the iron chain, only Chen Tang was still standing in the middle of the long bridge, and he took back the spear that nailed the body to the mountain without expression, and a gun flower shook off the dirty blood on it. The martial arts rushes in the palm of his palm, and the spear turns back into the sword of the loving mother.


    Her eyes were like thunder splitting the clouds, and she directly hit the enemy generals watching the battle in the stone fort. The power of the three armies behind her was shocking and her morale was high. Chen Tang simply calmed down and sent his voice to the other side of the long bridge: "But there are still people who come forward to die?"


    Pat fuck.


    Rhythmic applause came from behind the thick fog.


    Chen Tang felt a breath approaching, but the swaying curve of the iron chain under his feet did not change at all. Obviously, the person who came was not a vegetarian. No matter what kind of monsters and monsters it is, it doesn��t matter. This place is the place where the other party is buried! Today is the death day for the next year!


    A snorted softly from the tip of her nose, thinking about how to lift the throat of someone in the future, but the person who came said, "It is not my original intention to hinder Mr. Shen''s great cause, but it is hard to repay the kindness, and I laughed. This place is special. Even if you are a phoenix among people, I think you have consumed a lot of physical and military strength. I have a suggestion here, why not give me a chance to reminisce about the past with my old friends?"


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that the reinforcements found by the Central Allied Forces were quite polite. She didn''t shout and scold her as soon as she came up, so she was naturally willing to give her a good look: "I wonder who your old friend is?"


    The person who came said, "Ram Eternal Estate."


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t mean I had picked a soft persimmon on purpose. Is this arrangement fair?"


    Chen Tang didn''t expect that he would ask Gongyang Laodeng to name the surname.


    Since he is an old friend, why did Gongyang Yongye not respond?


    Just as he was thinking, Gong Yang Yongye was screaming and scolding from behind: "You old guy, I asked you not to come out before. I waited here. I still learn to be kind to others and repay the grudges. You still have the face to say that it is hard to repay the kindness of others. You must repay the kindness of others. You don''t have to repay the kindness you owe me, right?"


    Gongyang Yongye appeared on the iron chain next to Shen Tang, with a constipated expression on his face. He had visited many old friends who were in love before, and few of them were willing to take care of him. He either said that he had something to go out to visit friends or that he was not in good health.


    Those who are willing to take care of it are also implicitly saying that there may be changes.


    Although he knew that the problem was most likely to be Shen Tang, Gongyang Yongye was still unhappy. In addition, Xiang Zhao had not yet recovered, and this unhappiness reached its peak. It seemed that everyone wanted to pick up Mo Dao and kill him with another knife. The visitor was not angry when he heard Gong Yang Yongye''s scolding, and let him vent his anger.


    Don��t let Gong Yang Yongye get angry. If this old guy suddenly figured it out and regained his sharpness, he might not be able to withstand the Mo Dao in the other party��s hand. The visitor walked out of the thick fog and turned out to be a kind and fat man with a waist and feet of five or six Shentangs. The martial arts suit that should have fit was a little embarrassed on him: "One code is the same. Brother Gongyang is so old, so he should know the importance of human relationships and worldly affairs. After this battle, how about I beg for drinking and apologizing?" "You are drinking and apologizing for me? The prisoner is quite arrogant!" Gongyang Yongye''s eyes swept across his old friend''s body, and hesitation appeared in his eyes. After a while, hesitation was suppressed and he asked a question he was very concerned about, "When did you break through?"


    If I remember well, the old guy last time I met this one, he was only sixteenth-class, and he had been stuck in the bottleneck for more than 20 years without any progress. In his own words, if he continues to waste no breakthrough, Gong Yang Yongye will only see a new grave next time he comes to see him. Gongyang Yongye was also helpless.


    Martial arts experience can be communicated with each other, but everyone''s martial arts are different. Gongyang Yongye himself doesn''t have much aura and is forced to be stuck in the 19th-level Guanneihou for so many years. How can he help? Unexpectedly, when I met him again, he changed so much.


    Even the breath has changed greatly, which is one of the reasons why Yang Yongye did not recognize the other party at the first time.


    He also had a fifty-year relationship with the other party. He knew very well what his personality was like when he was young. He didn''t like killing when he was young, and when he grew up, he fell in love with chanting sutras and chanting Buddha''s name. I have been living in the temple for a long time, and even my dressing is moving towards the Buddha.


    Gongyang Yongye mocked the other party for chanting many Buddhist scriptures, which was the weasel who wished the chicken a New Year. He really thought that he could become a Buddha by putting down his butcher''s knife? If it was so simple that it could become a Buddha, everyone would kill people.


    An old friend smiled and said: [A sincere heart will make you feel good. ��


    How could such a person suddenly re-engage?


    The person who came said, "It''s not long, it''s nearly two months."


    Gongyang Yongye cursed angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? In the past two months, you can jump directly from the sixteenth-level high school to the top of the 17th-level high school? Do you think I am stupid like a three-year-old child?"


    A three-year-old child will not believe this.


    My old friend still looked like a smiling kind look, but he sank down and raised his hand to show his starting posture. Although he had thick and fat limbs, his movements were very agile: "It''s no point to say anything. General Gongyang might as well give it a try in person. See if I, the leader of the four chariot, is just a good example or a consistent inside."


    Intuition tells Gongyang Yongye that something is wrong.


    But everyone else has ended up, and he is the real 19th-class Guanneihou. So what if the smiling Maitreya on the opposite side is forcibly promoted to the 17th-class Siche Chief? How about it? How can he be cowardly?


    The thought moved slightly, and Gongyang Yongye snorted disdainfully.


    "In this way, I will come to learn the tricks."


    It is best to kill this fat man with one punch.


    Chen Tang was about to leave when he saw a flash of light. The body of the general who looked like Maitreya Buddha in military uniform suddenly expanded, and the mountain was shaking the ground and smashed it down. Before the person could get close, the iron chain under his feet was overwhelmed and made a slight breaking sound. With a loud bang, Yang Yongye directly wiped her and flew backwards, and happened to hit the human dent that was knocked out by an unlucky ghost. The body was hit into meat sauce, and the flesh and blood burst out, the plasma flew around, and the gravel rustled.


    Chen Tang: ������


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    This old friend of Maitreya Buddha hits like a cannonball, stabbing Gongyang Yongye with a knife in the face. The latter rolls around against the mountain wall to avoid it. The former has no time to stop the force, and his five fingers easily sink into the rock like tofu. Instead of retracting his hand, he grabbed Yang Yongye with his hands as his claws, leaving a clear finger mark on the rock: "What are you hiding?"


    Gongyang Yongye was hit in the face by the greystone.


    His feet were just standing firmly on the stone wall, and his old friend''s smiling big face suddenly magnified, and at the same time, there was a killing move full of murderous intent. The old friend''s weight and skillful force made Gong Yang Yongye''s arms numb, and he thought to himself that he was really a crow''s mouth.


    Today I am afraid I really want to lose my waist.


    He stepped on the mountain wall and made a clear path, allowing the old fat man to dive under the mountain valley. However, this old thing was so dark that he shot a mountain peak in his sleeve and walked around his calf. He took advantage of the force to cushion the downward momentum, stood on the mountain wall, and shot from bottom to top to directly attack his eyes.


    Gongyang Yongye intends to lead his old friend away from the iron chain bridge and lead in the opposite direction of the army''s plan to attract the enemy''s attention.


    The old friend forced Yang Yongye to defend with a flexible posture that was extremely inconsistent with his body shape, and he often mocked him: "Brother Gongyang, you are not good at your body, no wonder you have not been able to do it yet."


    Gongyang Yongye swung and took off his sliding momentum and curled his lips: "Why can''t I do it? It doesn''t matter if a woman can''t give birth. I can just be able to give birth to a woman with a strong stomach. You know what''s wrong!"


    Old friend: ������


    I was so shocked that my steps were too big and I almost tore my crotch.


    Gongyang Yongye saw the opportunity and his martial energy poured into the tiger, and the spike on it was soaring. The old friend was caught off guard and had no time to catch it with his bare hands. The scales and finger tiger collided with each other and sparked, and the heat almost burned through the flesh of his palm.


    "You, are you a woman?"


    No wonder Yang Yongye wasted his life for many years without any offspring.


    When you sleep in the wrong gender?


    Looking up at Gong Yang Yongye''s masculine appearance, he could not equate his face and body with the word "female". No matter how you look at it, it was so terrifying that he forgot how to make a move for a moment. Then he got a hit in the stomach.


    The huge collision caused him to drag his deep marks on the mountain wall.


    The dozen rolls almost shake the brain evenly.


    Gongyang Yongye lowered his eyebrows and said gloomyly: "Looking for death!"


    Turning to defense to offense, the momentum is no longer retained, and I wish I could use the old fat man as a slime ball! The stones splashed on the rock walls turned into mountains from time to time, entangling Yang Yongye like ghosts. But in a few rounds, the old fat man pulled the disadvantage back.


    Old friend��s eyebrows stretch a little.


    He also joked, "I forgot that we two have taken a bath in the same pool before, but you really don''t look like a woman on your body." However, the move was sinister and fatal, and he specialized in tricky angles. A pair of iron palms can easily destroy gold and jade!


    Chen Tang just returned to the formation and several words of spirits were added to his body.


    It absorbs water like a sponge, and consumes a lot of martial energy and recovers after only a few breaths. Even the soreness, swelling, pain and itching in the muscles are perfectly relieved. She glanced at the fragrance that didn''t go much further: [Wangchao, how are you going to be in Zhoukou? ��


    ���_�Ѧ�


    A few days ago, when my family was doing rituals, the mushrooms followed the Taoist temples on the mountain to burn incense, and asked if they had any luck this year, and which idea to choose to open a new book... Yesterday I dreamed that a girl who couldn''t see her face ran away on her way to death, and the underworld was parkour...

 Chapter 1421 1421: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (Twelve) [See the moon

    Chapter 1421: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (Twelve) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Gu Chi moved his fingers gently in his sleeves for a few minutes.


    In a short while, the gadget wrapped around his wrist patted his arm rhythmically, and Gu Chi knew it. He informed the news with [Send the Message]: [Beijing craftsmen is ready to build a bridge, and the enemy has not yet reacted. ��


    It is not easy to build a cable bridge and not be able to make the enemy notice it.


    Beijiu was ordered to be ordered in danger and made a military order.


    Before leaving, I left a gadget, which was a metal jewelry wrapped around Gu Chi''s wrist. At first glance, this object looks like a red gold bracelet, made of more than twenty round red gold beads. In fact, this thing can be regarded as a simple version of the "walk talkie" in Shen Tang''s opinion. I want to restore the "eight-foot-round diameter" and "like a wine-like" seismometer in Yan Ling to monitor the movements and movements of dragons in all directions in Kangguo. Unexpectedly, the seismometer was not created, but instead made new materials by accident.


    This new material is sensitive to the qi of heaven and earth.


    Later, Beijiu became a short-distance communication medium.


    Both sides can use literary/martial energy to push the bracelet ball, and the movement of the ball will be reflected in the corresponding bracelet ball. As long as both parties check the encrypted information represented by each ball in advance, the correct information can be translated based on the movement and stillness of the ball.


    Unfortunately, the communication distance is very limited.


    But there is something to be praised, this thing is very secretive.


    The security is even much higher than [Speak Contact].


    Shen Tang lowered his eyebrows and looked at the movement of the battle below, sighing and reviewing himself: [I am reckless just now, and I shouldn''t have killed people so simply. I should have kept them for fun...]


    Gu Chi said: [How can you blame the master for this? ��


    The battlefield environment is weird, and the weakening and suppressing warriors is extremely serious. Our side does not have a comprehensive understanding of them. If the main fight will be delayed for too long and the physical energy is exhausted, they will regret it. In addition, the master has always been open-minded and arrogant, and cannot do anything to kill the enemy in order to delay time. In her words, pushing living people onto the battlefield in troubled times to fight with each other, and the enemy and I are in control. It is a kind of happiness to have a happy way of dying.


    Even this right to "happiness" is deprived, it is inhumane.


    Gu Chi said: [The same is true for letting Gongyang Marquis work hard. ��


    Shen Tang: [��I think he is a little uneasy. ��


    I don��t know what the old friend on the other side is from. He is very good at physical skills and is aggressive, and basically beat Yang Yongye. If Gongyang Yongye had not had the foundation of the 19th-class Guanneihou, he would probably not be able to withstand this old bone. Shen Tang: [I don��t know if there is a literati��s way of scholars in this world, and it also has the special ability of the mineral veins below. That is really a moat. ��


    No matter if you are the eighteenth-class Grand Priest or the nineteenth-class Guanneihou, once you enter this place, you have to give up the violent hedging of the previous great opening and closing, and be limited to the physical body. Even if there are thousands of methods, I have to dance with handcuffs.


    Qi Shan didn��t know when he joined the ��group chat��.


    Telled: [Where does this need the ''The Way of a Clerk''? ��


    Shen Tang looked sideways, and his voice sounded clearly in his mind: [Mengyuan��s home-learning language spirit has similar abilities. ��


    This is not what Tan Xi is proficient in himself.


    However, according to the content revealed by Tan Shi, the words of such restriction on warriors and scholars are not very rare in some social families. Some spoken spirits are specially designed to suppress martial artists, while others are restricted by literati or military formations. Overall, they can be classified as "weakening the enemy''s upper limit"/"raising the lower limit of one''s own side".


    There is even something "absolutely forbidden"!


    [Absolutely prohibited? ��


    [Totally prohibit the energy of heaven and earth. ��


    In layman''s terms, within the battlefield, there are neither warriors nor scholars, and some are "ordinary people" with different physical fitness, and the form of war has become a barbaric state before the thief star came to the world. In this special area, even the Twenty-level Chehou who has the courage of "one man should be the pass and ten thousand men cannot open it" may be besieged by ordinary people and chopped into meat paste - with literary spirit/martial spirit, the difference between the Twenty-level Chehou and the ordinary people is no less than that of the cloud, but without them, ordinary people and the Twenty-level Chehou will only have a physical difference.


    Shen Tang: [��]


    She sighed: [I feel like I am coming for me. ��


    If the version is updated, it will be cut by her once, right?


    What if it was a disaster.


    It was her life to be targeted like this.


    Qishan''s understanding is different from Shen Tang: [The Lord is the monarch of Kang Kingdom, and whom does the Central Allied Forces target the Lord? ��


    In his opinion, this is even a good thing.


    Although the gap between the twenty-first-level Chehou and ordinary people can be forced to be smoothed with enough people, once the twenty-first-level Chehou loses the majesty of his pride, the gap between them and ordinary people can be forced to be smoothed with only one tenth or even one percent. Qi Shan was quite worried when he first found out, but he soon found out that he was worried about nothing. Kang Guo is the God of the Version!


    The Central Allied Forces really dare to use this method to deal with Kang Guo, and the generals on Kang Guo''s side will be of great use.


    The Mohist school is an absolute bug in this kind of battlefield.


    It is not in vain that Kang Guo has been saving money in recent years and has to pay close attention to the allocation of funds for the prison. He has never treated anyone unfairly.


    Chen Tang said: [We don��t complain at the same point. ��


    She couldn''t help but think of her own incarnation and her entrepreneurial journey in the middle of the city, and it seemed that she had never encountered a similar situation. It is considered normal for her not to meet. These are all under the guise of some Chinese social families and will only appear at critical moments.


    Naturally, the less confidential information is leaked, the better.


    If the Kang State had not been imitating the Wu State to unify the continent and unify the two parts of the northwest and southwest, some social families in the central government would not have been stressed like this, and they would even completely abandon their face to bring reinforcements. Only when the continent under their feet is divided and the countries are restraining each other and not absolutely suppressing each other''s advantage, this state is what they want most, and they can gain stable benefits from it.


    Gu Chi said silently: [I also feel this way. ��


    Under the calculation of land area alone, regardless of population and land use, Kang State now accounts for nearly half of the land. In this situation, Kang State wants to fight to expand its territory and is blocked by the enemy in the Yudi Mountains, which is boring, and it is really uncomfortable.


    If this is also God''s will, then it is indeed "good things will be harder."


    Pray for goodness: [��]


    Qi Zhongshu once again reflected on himself that he could not keep up with the trend.


    It is obvious that I have only been in charge of the country for two or three years.


    Gu Chi said that this is not a problem of whether the state is supervised or not. It is a problem of the reserve of the vocabulary, and the state is not responsible for the blame. Speaking of the country��s regent, can anyone be earlier than Gu Chi? Gu Chi was about to laugh, but a sudden movement came from his wrist and his eyes lit up.


    [The Lord, there is movement. ��


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Unlike the lively atmosphere on the front battlefield, there is a tense and quiet atmosphere on the shade of the mountains. Nearly a hundred people in the ink are carrying "universal love" tool boxes and wear special-shaped tools. This object allows them to easily climb on the cliff without any special assistance. The hard mountain wall can be easily drilled by equipment. The adsorption is large, the movement and stillness are small, and it is not easy to be discovered. With the thick fog covering, nearly a hundred people arrived without any danger.


    They had just dug holes in the rock walls of the other side and fixed one end of the special iron cable - this "iron cable" is less than 10% of the weight of the normal iron cable, but the two are not much stronger, so there is no problem with temporary use - they twisted the thick rope, and then took the other end of the thick rope to the opposite cliff, which is the rear position of the enemy.


    As long as you dig a hole here and fix the thick rope, the thick rope can pull the cliff for traction, and finally strangle the special "iron cable" tightly and fix it, and a cable bridge can be completed.


    The supervisor will cooperate with the Ministry of Works to guide the construction of no less than a thousand iron chain bridges. He is very familiar with the process and can complete the process with his eyes closed. But in the past, I only had to face natural danger accidents, and this time I had to resist the pressure of being discovered and annihilated by the enemy.


    Beijiu was calm on his face, but in fact he was sweating all over.


    It was not until the other ink people heard good news one after another that the pressure on their shoulders subsided like a tide. She secretly sent a message, signaling that the other side could lower the "iron rope" to the thick rope. Everything was in order, except for breathing, heartbeat, and these movements were swallowed up by the mountain wind. Until the clear and pleasant metal bite sounded, she felt relieved.


    More than a dozen special "iron ropes" were nimble like a living snake and slid to the opposite side along the thick rope. Only then did Yun Ce remember that he could still breathe. He wiped the sweat from the tip of his nose, afraid that something would happen. He stared at the opposite side for a moment, until the sound of the mechanical rope rubbing against the iron rope came from his ears, and it was like hearing the sound of nature.


    Beijiu said, "Get the help."


    Nearly 100 ink people returned successfully.


    Beijiu stepped on the strong cable bridge and was a little proud: "If you give some more time, you will definitely be able to create a better quality."


    Yun Ce whispered: "Does the little ancestor think it''s not scary enough?"


    Beijiu rolled his eyes and said to him: "You are getting more and more courageous. Where did you go with the courageous aura you used to be?"


    Uncle Master came over and joked: "I''ve been smoothed out by the gentle hometown. Who else can Yuan Mou sweat for? I''m worried about you all my heart, it''s fine if you don''t understand the charm, but I''ll stab him. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, Uncle Master couldn''t help feeling distressed for Yuan Mou."


    Beijiu has also developed a skin over the years.


    He didn''t blush at all.


    He asked back, "Can you blame me?"


    These are all arranged by the Lord.


    Although Beijiu and Yunce have a special private relationship, she actually doesn��t want to cooperate with Yunce after going to the battlefield. It��s not that there is something wrong with the relationship between the two, but that she feels it��s easy to be ��confused if you care.�� She took the risk to build an iron chain bridge on the other side. Yunce was worried about her. Yunce went to the battlefield to start a war with others. How could she be worried? It��s better to be purified without seeing it.


    If you can��t see it, you will naturally not worry about it.


    I don��t know what the Lord is thinking, but I like to let the two of them cooperate, so that Beijiu can��t speak if he wants to refuse.


    Gu Yushi had joked about what kamichi: [��It��s rare that there is a pair of people who have a healthy relationship and life, she doesn��t care about it. ��


    Beijiu doesn��t believe it: [The Censor thinks I look very good and cheated? ��


    Gu Yushi smiled a little embarrassedly: [It��s enough to know some things, so why bother to expose them? Young people are boring. ��


    Beijiu: [��]


    You know what? ? ?


    She looked at the sweat on Yun Ce''s face and suddenly understood that she and Yun Ce did care about each other, but they were also each other''s shackles. If you go to the battlefield, who will give up easily if there is any danger? Of course, it''s regardless of life.


    Yun Ce hurriedly said, "I don''t blame you or you, I''m blamed me."


    The Mohist school��s mission has come to an end, and the rest of the laying work will be responsible for Yunce. The laying wood is specially made and is not easy to burn. The surface is also coated with a special metal with a special process, and the material is similar to that of a "crack". A group of agile martial arts soldiers were carrying wooden boards and jumped past on the iron chains on their toes.


    The movements are unified and orderly, like birds flying across the lake.


    Apart from some slight turmoil, nothing else.


    The smooth progress of Yunce is, the ups and downs of Gongyang Yongye are. Old friends who had never been treated as opponents in the past were as fierce as taking medicine. They almost made Yang Yongye roll out the stone walls of the entire battlefield, and his nose was bruised and swollen. He was so angry that he cursed: "How much anger, you old guy, are you **** it, right?"


    He has nothing to do with the elegance that Neihou should have.


    An old friend smiled kindly: "Guess?"


    Gongyang Yongye gritted his teeth and spoke in a civilian tone: "I guess you are so big! The roots of the beasts in your family are all over a hundred miles away from you. Can you make up for such a big fire?"


    An old friend suddenly sneered: "Would you curse again?"


    "You really want my life?" Gong Yang Yongye broke the defense and broke the defense, but he still had to be a man of old face. He lowered his voice and didn''t let the outside hear it, "How many kindnesses are you going to fight for others like this?"


    An old friend asked Gong Yang Yongye: "I should ask you this question. Do you have to fight for your life to wade through this muddy water?"


    Gongyang Yongye: "That was also forced by you."


    If some Chinese associations do not make any moves, he will not have to end up fighting. Xiang Zhao didn''t have any problems. Gongyang Yongye was at most because of Xiang Zhao''s face. He occasionally paddled to the scene. He would fight if he could, and he would not fight hard. However, when Xiang Zhao was in trouble, it was still something that happened under his nose. Whether it was out of his own arrogance or interests, some Chinese societies offended him to death.


    To put it bluntly, some Chinese clubs were scattering and peeing on his head, and even those with a little temper couldn''t help it. Gong Yang Yongye just lived in seclusion for many years and practiced medicine. He lost the spirit of killing all the gods and ghosts with a sword in front of the two armies, and he was not a coward.


    The situation has evolved into the current situation, which is also the cause of some Chinese society to suffer. They even have the face to ask him why he is in troubled water?


    They know the best why they wade into muddy waters.


    Looking at the burning anger in Gongyang Yongye''s eyes, although my old friend didn''t know the inside story, he also knew that this stubborn donkey would not give up - either kill it or beat it up! No matter which one is, it is not easy to do. The old friend lowered his eyes and raised his eyes again. The real murderous intent was surging in his eyes, and it was secretly brewing under his palm. Suddenly, Gongyang Yongye''s eyes flashed, and his old friend''s movements slowed down dozens of times in front of him.


    It seems that even the five senses were forced to be moved to the highest level.


    Gongyang Yongye saw the old guy like this and thought it was not good. The alarm in his mind was made - he saw that his old friend''s arms were from two to four, from four to eight, and thousands of arm shadows were behind him like peacocks spreading their tails, and like mountains, bringing extreme oppression in an instant.


    Thousands of palm shadows are all the same.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s useless to say more!"


    ��(�����ީ���)


    ����I bought a super cute typing skin and can type and follow that kind. Nezha��s Huntian Ling typing the keyboard left and right, it��s super cute (not the Devil��s version, it should be the input method skin jointly created by Sogou input method and Nezha Legend.) The first time I know that I can still play like this.


    PS: Chapter 2: The number of words is not enough...


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1422 1422: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (thirteenth) [See the moon

    Chapter 1422: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (thirteenth) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "Bah, you don''t have much ability, your moves are pretty fancy!"


    The surrounding wind was gusts of cold wind, and Gong Yang Yongye vomited a mouthful of blood foam, and his eyebrows were filled with ruthlessness that he had only when he was young. The hundreds of ghosts on the blade made a shrill cry, and the ghost faces appeared and spider-web-like cracks spread from a crack to the entire blade.


    He didn''t even look at it.


    The stone pit on the cliff was deep, and the legs were broken and several inches of white bones were exposed.


    "How many years have you recited the Buddhist scriptures? Do you really think you are a Buddha?"


    The sword energy dissipated cleanly after only a few breaths, while the thousands of golden light lingered around the old friend. At first glance, the skin of this old thing really had a bit of the charm of the Buddha coming to the world, but unfortunately, the words he said were not at all compassionate.


    "I still have the power to fight again, can you still cut the second knife to save your life?" The old friend''s arms were bleeding, and the blood and flesh flew, and the bones were visible. But he seemed to be unaware of the pain, but he just sneered twice when he looked at Gong Yang Yongye''s embarrassed look.


    I thought I could deal with Yang Yongye this time, but I didn''t expect that this old guy who had been lying flat for decades suddenly lie on his sit-ups and briefly broke his back, which made him angry, laugh and helpless.


    If Gong Yang Yongye completely stood up and killed himself with one knife, it would be fine, but he just made a sit-up and a fake move, allowing him to see some hope that he could overwhelm the other party but never take away his life. This would be disgusting.


    What is the difference between this and using fake bait to fish?


    He refused to give his life to himself, and he said he was an old friend?


    Gongyang Yongye''s tongue pressed against his cheeks and spit out dirty blood stained with his mouth. His eyes were staring at his old friend in front of him, but when his voice came to his ears again, it was [Transmitting the voice]: [Old thing, are you really unwilling to explain it to me? No matter what you rely on to break through to this point, how can such a domineering secret skill not damage the foundation? Decisively working hard? ��


    After the public chat, Gongyang Yongye talked to his old friends as the Kangguo camp, but when he used [Send the Sound to Enter Secret], it was just Gongyang Yongye who had a private relationship with his old friends. There are any difficulties in the latter. With Gongyang Yongye''s character, how could he not save him?


    The old friend''s eyes flashed a few times.


    Just when Gong Yang Yongye thought he really didn''t repent, the private chat finally made some noise: [Hey, it''s not that some Chinese communities are very involved, if not - do you really think I''m joining in the fun? Not to mention working hard for these people with high expectations and low expectations. ��


    People are in the world, so how can they not be stabbed?


    Whether it is the court or the world, it is all about human nature.


    [Hey, I must win this game, even if the opponent is yours, you must win. ��There are many difficulties in the words of old friends, and it is not a time to tell them carefully. However, he dares to name a name and let Gongyang Yongye end up, so he naturally has confidence.


    It can be seen that the talk broke down.


    Just as my old friend kicked Yang Yongye away, the latter''s voice came to his ears: [Fuck, then didn''t you say it earlier? As long as you win, will you fight so hard with me? My knife is broken! You owe them kindness, and you owe me kindness. You and I have been in love for decades, and I won��t make you feel embarrassed. What? ��


    An old friend said coldly: [Speak human words. ��


    When Gongyang Yongye thought of what he would say later, his lips could not be suppressed: [I will let you win firmly, and you will also help me delay it for a while. After the event is completed, no matter whether the central government wins or Kang Guo wins, I can keep you safe! ��


    To put it simply, everyone should win the needs and play counterfeit games.


    Both sides can achieve their goals.


    The old friend narrowed his eyes slightly. He held a smile on Maitreya Buddha''s face, but he was killing him with a palm and a throat: [Procrastinate time? ��


    He also rode on the battlefield in his early years, but later he entered Buddhism but did not completely lose his killing nature. If he was not diligent and went to the hills near the temple every few days, those places would be bound to be bandits and hate bandits. He still retained some vigilance.


    Why can one side delay time when the two armies are facing each other?


    Children are quiet and must be making trouble.


    Where is Kang Guo going to sneak attack the back stab from?


    The Buddha seemed to be compassionate and harmless, but in fact, he turned his eyes and found out what secret was revealed by Gong Yang Yongye��s big mouth. But the idiot even said: [They are theirs, their lives are yours! ��


    Just a foreign aid who has brought in, why bother to fight to the death?


    An old friend recites the Buddha''s name: [Amitabha! ��


    He didn''t say that he agreed or refused, but only said one sentence: [I believe that you are forced to wade into this muddy water now. Shen Jun really cannot take the initiative to recruit you under the tent to reuse it, which is a brain-breaking thing. ��


    If you should say it or not, Gongyang Yongye is indeed suitable to be a master of men''s science and a genius doctor for giving birth to children, and is not suitable to deal with people in the officialdom.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he betrayed his secret.


    Which lord can bear it?


    Gongyang Yongye was silent for a while, and then realized that he had indeed caused a big disaster. He suddenly became murderous and tried to make up for the situation: [...Is it too late to kill someone to silence him? ��


    Old friend: [It''s too late. ��


    With that in mind, Gong Yang Yongye also said he wanted to have a child himself. Not to mention how a man is born, even if Gong Yang Yongye really has this organ, he still feels that this child''s life is dim. The sky collapses and the brain is shrinking as soon as it is born.


    He also knew very well that the person who was struggling to get off the tiger was not Gong Yangye but him. So what if you know the secret you shouldn''t know? If you don��t have the chance to pass the message alive, no matter how much you know, it��s just an extra death talisman. Will the other party give you a chance to speak? On the other hand, Yang Yongye, after he figured it out, he could do another sit-up, which would indeed kill him here with one knife.


    Damn, I hate this old thing the most!


    If you want to cheat, you can''t resist it if you try your best.


    With decades of tacit understanding of the doctor-patient relationship, the two of them knew each other''s plans with just looking at each other, and started to play fake games seriously. With their strength reaching this point, the form of power has gradually tended to be "from complex to simple", hiding the strongest power of the broken mountains under the simple surface, which seems to be silent, but actually contains thunder. The insider can see a cold sweat, while the outsider only finds it boring, and it is better to be a lively match between two second-class people.


    It is difficult to go from complex to simple, but it is not easy to go from simple to complex?


    In such a strange battlefield with special restrictions, even if the twenty-year-old Hou arrived, he couldn''t figure out the real power contained in the noisy moves of the two. It''s just right to play a fake match.


    The only flaw is time.


    [Old thing, is it almost the same? If I continue to drag on it, I will be suspected. ��The counterfeit game cannot be delayed forever, but it is still okay to delay a few incense sticks, but the strength and special nature of the two cannot achieve this.


    Just the time is almost the same, and you will stop when you see it is better.


    Yang Yongye, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, also felt that it was almost done.


    [Okay, that''s it! ��


    Gongyang Yongye and the other two quickly exchanged glances on the cliff hillside, and worked together to make a huge noise. Taking advantage of the chaos, he first escaped back into the formation. The old friend was chasing him symbolically and forced him back by Shen Tang with an arrow. He looked at Gong Yang Yongye''s back with anger and said harshly: "Old Yang, you are not brave, you lost this game, are you convinced?"


    ��Ph!��


    The old friend who was panting on the iron chain spat.


    He lost, but he was stubborn: "What kind of hero is a hero when he takes advantage of others'' danger? It''s just a false phoenix and fake phoenix that was forcibly promoted by shameless means. Do you really think you are a real dragon?"


    Two sentences made old friends kill intent wildly.


    Gongyang Yongye scolded him so dirty, he regretted that he had just beaten him lightly.


    "Hmph, let your mouth be stubborn for a while, when the two armies are fighting, I will take the head of your neck!" Two older people cursed each other through the sea of ??mountains and clouds. If the Central Allied Forces hadn''t called people back, they could have squirted back for three or five rounds.


    Shen Tang thought that Yang Yongye would lose. After all, it has been a day or two for the old paddling. He always adhered to the attitude of "how much money is so hard" and implemented the word "lying flat". But I didn''t expect that he could maintain such a good attitude after losing. It was indeed not that he lost his own family, and he didn''t feel sorry for winning or losing. But, if she loses, what else can she do? ��Mr. Marquis has such endurance.��


    Although he lost the game, Gongyang Yongye exceeded the delay target in this game, and Shen Tang could not say that he was unreliable. For elite troops, the loss of morale by a fight will not affect the overall situation. While wiping off the bleeding from the nose, Gong Yang Yongye said, "Hmph, that''s good to know. I, Gong Yang Yongye, was open-minded and honest in my life. This is the first time I did such a disgraceful thing."


    For generals, it is embarrassing to play counterfeit games.


    Not only will strength be questioned, but even character will be nailed to the pillar of shame. Those who have a little shame will rather be broken than to be completely covered.


    Gongyang Yongye''s sacrifice this time was a big deal.


    Shen Tang knew the elegance when she heard the string song, and her eyes flashed. She immediately guessed the lasting secret of Gongyang Yongye. She was afraid that she had made a shameful deal with her old friend in private. She glanced at Xiang in the afterglow and was about to speak for Luo San to try it.


    Unexpectedly, someone took the lead.


    "Your Highness, the last general is willing to ask for battle!"


    The gentle and clean voice is not like a warrior.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jimo Qiu, who had always been quiet, and some people even had doubts in their eyes - they didn''t know much about Jimo Qiu, but the latter followed the Lord''s side all year round, and had a face similar to Gongxi Qiu, which made it difficult for those generals who had fought and had a grudge against Gongxi Qiu to ignore him.


    only-


    Is Jimo Qiu a warrior?


    Not a literati?


    Although the Lord did not directly confer Jimo Qiu as the "high priest of Kang State", he still called him "high priest". She called her more often, and her ministers occasionally called her "high priests". People liked to call her Jimo Langjun.


    After saying the title, look at the costume.


    Jimo Qiu has a wide robe and big sleeves in the style of literati all year round.


    The temperament is as gentle as water, and it is completely different from his brother.


    Isn��t this brother very reasonable?


    Some people also realized that Jimo Qiu brothers were both part of the ranks of warriors. How do you create stereotypes of literati?


    Shen Tang hesitated for a moment: "The high priest is going to end?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "I am willing to issue a military order."


    Once this statement is said, you either win or die!


    Some generals objected and did not trust Jimo Qiu very much.


    The latter took too few moves, even if he had a face that looked very similar to Gong Xiqiu, it never brought a sense of oppression. Look at it, it��s not very reliable. Furthermore, the high priest has been released with auxiliary positioning, so that he can fight the generals without any problem?


    Military orders are not a joke.


    If you can��t make a fuss, it��s not only that you are irresponsible for your own lives, but also that you are joking about the lives of the soldiers of the three armies. Faced with doubts, Jimo Qiu smiled with a good temper: "Do I have a good temper?"


    Chen Tang swallowed the dissuasion words back.


    The military general was also favored by Jimo Qiu''s treatment and gave him face to speak: "Fighting the general is not a joke, the high priest thinks twice."


    Give a step and go down.


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    It turns out that he looks so easy to talk to.


    If it were Gongxiqiu, no one would have said anything.


    Jimo Qiu raised his hand and turned into red martial arts energy to cover his whole body. After the flames burned, his robe turned into white clothes and red armor, and the wooden stick burned out only a long sword. At this time, everyone could see clearly that the body wrapped in the high priest''s wide robe all year round was clearly the standard martial arts body.


    And his breath��


    Gongyang Yongye was stunned for a moment.


    Pointing to Jimo Qiu, he said, "Da Shu Chang''s peak? He?"


    He was one of the few people present who had seen Jimo Qiu fight. That time he beat Gong Xiqiu''s brothers at once, forcing Jimo Qiu to rescue him. How long has it been since Jimo Qiu''s strength and level have surpassed Gongxiqiu. Is this really reasonable?


    A group of military generals: "???"


    Isn��t Dashu going to be eighteen when he is at the peak of his peak?


    Is Guannei Hou a short distance from Gongyang Yongye?


    Even Qi Shan and others were a little surprised.


    It��s not their fault for this reaction. Jimo Qiu has been honestly serving as a guard for Chen Tang over the years. As long as it is not a special situation, he will be checked in at all times, which makes all the personal guards sigh. The personal guards also have to pay their salary when they are on duty, Jimo Qiu is paying money to work.


    It''s so cruel that I can''t be like this kind of person.


    Fortunately, he didn''t like Zhang Yang, and he never found a job for himself. At one time, all officials couldn''t see through what he wanted. How come there are strange people in this world who pay for money to go to work? If you don��t seek fame and fortune or profit, is this person trying to plot against the master?


    That''s not right. The official submitted a memorial to him as a minister, but he didn''t see him helping him. He has a faint sense of existence, speaks lightly, and does things lightly. This style makes many old foxes who claim to see through the interests field confused and cannot guess what he thinks.


    [You will never be as light as a chrysanthemum, right? ��


    Chen Tang''s eyes also had a little surprise, and his face was calm, as if he had known for a long time: "Are you envious? If you had such a good talent like him and had a sucker who was willing to [revel in the inspiration], you would probably have reached this earlier."


    It��s not Chen Tang who mocked Jimo Qiu, but stated a fact. Gong Xiqiu has complained that his brother was obsessed with witchcraft, and he has 70% to 80% of his energy in practicing magic skills. He has done martial arts for three days and two days to dry the net. He is not active in fighting and is not enthusiastic in fighting.


    As long as you are diligent, the martial arts that the unlucky urged the Marquis to pour into him were completely absorbed two years ago, and it would be no problem to advance the Marquis level to the 19th grade of the Marquis. However, Jimo Qiu did not have this enthusiasm, and Gong Xiqiu could not drag him down even if he pushed him.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    Luo San: ������


    Jimo Qiu said, "Your Highness, my ambition is not here."


    For the high priest, there are all side ways besides the magical arts.


    Jimo Qiu, holding his easy-to-talk face, walked slowly towards the iron chain and said gently: "I''m down to Jimo Qiu, please die!"


    (=`=;)�g


    Recently, I read a youth campus article. Ah, the corpse has warmed up a lot when a boy and a girl falls in love. People like me who are keen on fighting and killing want to try it.

 Chapter 1423 1423: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (14) [Seeking the moon

    Chapter 1423: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (14) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Jimo Qiu?


    Where did this come from the nameless pawn?


    My old friend, who was exhausted but narrowly beaten Gongyang Yongye, heard Jimo Qiu''s invitation to fight and looked at the other people calmly - these people were of different ages and some were familiar with each other. The Central Allied Forces really invested a lot this time. In order to drag the main force of Kang State to the Yudi Mountains, use their connections, either to coerce or induce, they forced out many warriors like him who lived in seclusion.


    The situation of attention even exceeded that of the Wu Kingdom back then.


    In the year when Wu Guo was born, he was still a naughty boy who was peeing and mud at the village head. Those big men who flew to the sky and the earth only had the gossip of traders. When he went out to explore, the Wu Kingdom had already split into more than a dozen countries and continued to fight for life and death.


    He saw the afterglow of the great power from the mouth of a Shangfeng who claimed to be the direct line of the Wu Kingdom - elite soldiers and powerful generals, kings and ministers got along, fighting with heaven, and destiny returned to their hearts - who would have thought that such a huge creature could not stop the omnipresent conspiracy and intrigues, and he stopped drinking hatred.


    [It''s not a big deal. ��


    He sympathized with the experience of Wu Kingdom, but also believed that the Chinese society had completely exhausted the heroic spirit of the patriots in the world and completely branded the word "unification" with an untouchable ban. For more than a hundred years after the Wu Kingdom, no country dared to have this idea again.


    Kang Guo, who was born in a seclusion, was no exception when he was living in seclusion and ate vegetarian food and chanting Buddha''s name. Why should some Chinese societies pay attention to it?


    Pay attention to taking out all the assets of the family to kill people.


    Wu Guo didn��t have this treatment back then.


    Until Shen Tang came to an end, he had this mentality.


    He sincerely affirmed Kang Guo''s strength, but did not think that Kang Guo could become an accident that surpassed Wu Guo - the more knowledge he had, the more he understood the weight of the five words "people''s hearts were unpredictable". Discrimination and calculation have always been the best way for the Gods Association. It can easily dismantle a huge empire from within, defeat the heroes and make the genius angry.


    Unexpectedly, the first battle of Wu will be Shen Youli.


    [Is this girl crazy? ��


    Where can the lord lead the way and become the vanguard?


    At such a close distance, if she hits the target with someone and enters the range, she will be trapped in the realm of holding a snake and riding a tiger. A hundred long-planned cold arrows can take her life. Not to mention that hidden arrows hurt people is a villain''s behavior, more than a thousand years of troubled times have long been torn into pieces. Taking a step back, which general can not be moved - exchanged a moment of infamy for an unprecedented victory?


    Once Shen Tang dies, there is basically no need to fight this battle.


    Kang State will undoubtedly lose!


    The direction of the Wu Kingdom in the past, the direction of Kang Kingdom in the future.


    Ideally, Kang Guowen and civil and military officials would not understand this ideal, but Shen Tang still appeared on the iron chain with his sword, putting life and death aside. Not only did he win this battle, but he also shot the unlucky guy to death with one shot in front of the two armies. His gaze quickly flew past the young monarch''s eyebrows. The latter was in a lower position at that time, but he looked down on the world, like a heavenly man despising a group of ants who were dying but did not know.


    Why?


    Where did her confidence come from?


    Just based on this ability? Or is it the loyalty of the chest?


    There is nothing special about her, she is just the next king of the country of martial arts.


    [Master, are you willing to go out to fight to capture this son? ��


    Everyone present had their own plans. He raised his eyes and saw the owl, snake, ghost, rat, dog, and dog. He habitually held his palm up in front of his chest with one hand and sighed softly in his heart, knowing that these people were going to send him down to block the disaster, and he wasting Shen Tang, and test the depth of the water in the pond.


    but-


    The same thing, he just likes to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha''s name, which does not mean that he only knows how to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha''s name. Why can he go smoothly with others'' wishes?


    So he invited to fight Yang Yongye.


    Gongyang Yongye''s combat power like sit-ups made him see some tricks. He thought that a stubborn donkey character like Gongyang Yongye must have been kidnapped by Shen Tang.


    The direction of the situation is contrary to his speculation.


    Ram Yongye was purely voluntary.


    Although this old guy said "You forced me" and then sat up, because he knew the old guy, if the force was really useful, Gongyang Yongye should be on the side of the Central Allies at this time, instead of fighting for Kangguo.


    So, Shen Youli is really a little bit of a thing.


    Not only does this person have something, but she also has something to do.


    Gongyang Yongye was defeated in a "messy" manner, and the morale of the Kang State''s soldiers and horses was still strong and not shaken by influence. This shows how firm and united the soldiers'' inner will is, and they will not be affected by temporary victory or defeat. How many generals dream of the Love Army? It is unavailable for the rest of your life.


    Let��s talk about Jimo Qiu, who is responsible for the third battle.


    He claimed to have seen countless people, and by looking at his eyes, he could tell whether the one standing in front of him was an old cucumber covered with a young skin or a tender cucumber that was consistent with his appearance. An unknown person, but he has the peak aura of the eighteenth-class grand grandfather, and is still a real young man.


    The old mage smiled and said, "The Allied scout was negligent and neglected his duties. Why didn''t he even know that there was such a Qilin son in the BN?"


    Who is not fighting for intelligence when fighting in wars?


    The Central Allied Forces are also backed by some Chinese communities, and their intelligence networks are spread all over the world. Even such potential young generals can ignore it. What are they doing? He mocked him for fun, and the others could only be forced to listen. Who made the old mage win the Yang Yongye?


    The hero who holds the credit is to be confident.


    The commander said, "The master doesn''t know that there is indeed a young man named Jimo Qiu beside Chen Youli, but he is just a male lover who is not allowed to be on the table. The man surnamed Chen serves his brother Gong Xiqiu to win over his brother, and then he accepts him as a guest of the curtain. It is rumored that the two of them meet day and night, and are very close. This son serves people with beauty and has never heard of any ability, so how could it be the one in front of him?"


    There is also news in Kangguo that the revenge of the West is the same.


    For the sake of power and interests, the two brothers serve one daughter together.


    The old master fell into silence because of this outrageous rumor and said quietly: "I see that this man and woman are pure and are all in the room. Fools like to fabricate and fabricate them. The marshal rashly made up without supporting evidence. And if it is true, it is true..."


    It is possible for two men to serve one woman.


    It is impossible for these two men to be eighteenth-class grandchildren.


    Only when a wise lord meets a good minister and a hero cherishes the hero can he make the hero surrender. Can''t they be open and honest with the relationship between the monarch and the minister, and have to make a three-way guess? It��s okay to speculate, but you won��t confirm the authenticity. Is it intelligence, just bring it up?


    Whose family��s war intelligence relies on scandals?


    Marshal: ������


    Even though some Chinese society has invested a lot, the generals who are good at fighting here are still able to compete with the eighteenth-class generals. They have no confidence in their realm, and they are full of confidence. They are shot to death in the first battle.


    The old master did not agree.


    However, he fought against Yang Yongye and exhausted his energy.


    The scribes step up their buffs and cannot let him end immediately. The martial arts can be restored in a short time, but the energy is not enough.


    Everyone was silent, just silent.


    It��s not okay to be silent all the time. Jimo Qiu waited for a few breaths but didn��t see anyone coming down. This made him feel helpless, who was determined to establish his military merits and authority. When he was young, he was still lively and extroverted. When he was ignorant, he dared to jump up and down with Shao Chong, which caused headaches from Brother Fang Liu and Uncle Lin Si. As his mind became clear, his memory gradually awakened. He calmed down without even buffering time.


    Even, a little introverted. Who knows the embarrassment of standing alone on the stage?


    If no one ends up, then I can only learn from the old master to invite the battle.


    "I heard that Yuan''s time arrows are famous all over the world, and this generation of descendants also joined the Allied Army''s tent to serve. I wonder if I have the honor to have a glimpse of the style today?" He didn''t know who was in the enemy camp, and as a white-hearted person, he had never participated in the government affairs of the court, but he had heard of the name of the descendants of the time arrows.


    Don��t ask him where he heard that Yang Yongye had a big mouth.


    Time arrows reappeared after many years. One arrow shot Robert from the eleventh level into the 20th level of Chehou. Gong Yang Yongye smiled while patting his thighs. No matter how much a joke is, the arrow of time does kill 99% of the generals. The promotion of a military general is inseparable from the precipitation of time. One arrow is backing for a hundred years. Except for the accident like Robert, anyone who comes will be shot to death by her.


    In front of the formation, Luo Sanwei Tower frowned.


    Luo San did not end naturally because he was waiting for the time to pass on his arrow.


    He is the only one who can control the other party steadily.


    As a result, Jimo Qiu asked him to name the surname and post it as soon as he came up. How old is he? This is not what I do when seeking death.


    The eighteenth-class grand prince is rare, and there are not many Kang Guo. Wei Lou didn��t want Jimo Qiu to sacrifice his life in such a mess. He wanted to remind Chen Tang to shout back: ����Although Jimo Qiu is a Gongxi clan and has methods unknown to outsiders, the nature of the time arrow is special. He rashly invites the battle and is afraid that there will be no return.��


    In a word, don��t be dying.


    If you commit suicide, you can really die.


    Chen Tang said, "Look at it again."


    Wei Lou said: "It is hard to turn back when you open the bow."


    What is shot is an arrow, but what is thrown away is a life.


    "The arrow will turn around. Not to mention one arrow, even if there are ten or eight more arrows, it will be useless to him." Unlike the worries of Wei Lou and others, Chen Tang was unexpectedly calm. She stared at the blurry outline of the thick fog, and the young high priest I saw in my dream that year appeared in my mind at the right time. The relationship between the two has been verified in these years, and it is most likely in the past and present lives.


    Wei Lou did not question Chen Tang''s words.


    I just thought Jimo Qiu also had an adventure similar to Luo San.


    "It''s okay if you invite me to fight, but your realms are very different, and I may be suspected of being unfair." A woman''s cold response came from the direction of the Changqiao iron chain, but two different auras came out of the battle. "With one against two, will General Jimo dare to accompany him?"


    Even after Wei Lou has been cultivating for many years, he still has to scold him.


    Chen Tang: "Six..."


    It is not uncommon to fight one-to-many generals. Often, one side is too strong and the other side has no one to match, and they have to fight with wheel battles or multiple sieges. Some generals even enjoy the taste of being besieged - for example, Gongxi Qiu, the more weak people siege him, the more it is proved that he is a strong man who is feared! The emotional value of harvest is incomparable to no big wins.


    Bking��s favorite!


    Although Jimo Qiu''s realm is high, the time arrow is domineering. It is a mechanic that can shoot back to his hometown when he arrives at the twenty-year-old Che!


    Such an advantage is actually two against one?


    Jimo Qiu was stunned when he heard this, then raised his lips, raised his hand and showed his starting posture, and said calmly: "I will accompany you to the end!"


    The woman said, "General Jimo is so cheerful!"


    Wei Lou hesitated: "I''m sure he has no problem with his brain?"


    Young people don��t know the world is high!


    Gongyang Yongye also began to hurt his toothache when he listened to Jimo Qiu''s words. Jimo Qiu''s arrogant attitude made Gongyang Yongye imagine Gongxiqiu''s face that was not afraid of heaven and earth. Otherwise, these two are brothers, they are indeed the same temper!


    All have arrogant confidence.


    Luo San is the one who has the least expressions of calmest among them: "What''s the point of panic? At worst, I can just send me [transfer flowers and trees] at a critical moment, so that I can get the arrow of time?"


    Although fighting against a warrior with higher strength can unlock some of its strength, these can''t catch up with the time.


    Luo San��s promise was undoubtedly a reassurance for everyone.


    Jimo Qiu had no consciousness of being worried about it, but just looked at the strange general who was dragging a gun from the other end of the iron chain. This person had a strong aura and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He looked at Jimo Qiu, who also locked in his path. The next moment, the two of them started to fight almost at the same time. One spear shook out thousands of silver flowers, the other swam into the clouds, and the spear tips and blades collided to create dazzling sparks.


    "What kind of tricks are you doing? I haven''t seen them before." Perhaps because I felt confident in winning, the general did not fight Jimo Qiu desperately, and his attention was naturally attracted by his moves.


    Like a battle dance, bold and rough, strong and vigorous.


    But it seems to be mixed with the mysterious and lightness of Nuo dance.


    "It''s the mysterious legend of my clan."


    As the two martial arts clash and collided, martial arts red flowers bloomed in turn in the thick fog. The enemy and us entangle in it is not like fighting between life and death, but more like giving sacrifices to God. Jimo Qiu used the body techniques of mixing Nuo dance and fighting dance. Those who didn''t know about it thought he was a dancer on the altar and brought sacrifices to please the gods.


    The general was distracted and threw this strange thought behind his head.


    "You are afraid that it''s not enough to pretend to be a ghost in front of me!"


    The thick fog rolled, and in a trance, there were vague figures wandering around, and even a cold breath spitting on his ears.


    Distracted and turned his head to look, there was no one there.


    Jimo Qiu: "The color is fierce and the inside is weak."


    The general said, "pretending to be a **** and making ghosts", but in his action, he turned the spear into a demon-subduing pestle. It seemed that with this thing in his hand, the evil **** could retreat! Jimo Qiu didn''t take him seriously, and his main focus was on the descendants of the Time Arrow in the thick fog.


    Since the war started, arrows broke through the fog from all directions.


    One can take Jimo Qiu''s attack with one arrow, or attack the general on both sides, all of which are ordinary arrows condensed by martial arts.


    These arrows were not very accurate at the beginning, and even a few arrows shot in the air. It should be that the descendants of the Time Arrow were familiar with the negative impact of the battlefield. However, after a few arrows came down, the accurate head was already hit, and the pressure on Jimo Qiu was getting greater and greater.


    He barely dodged but was still pierced by the martial armor.


    The sparks briefly reflected the ruthlessness and greed on the face: "What a pity, it was actually an ordinary arrow."


    Not time arrows.


    Otherwise, this arrow would help you kill Jimo Qiu.


    ��But I see time flowing like an arrow.��


    The originally quiet iron chain of the long bridge suddenly became violently windy, and the dark sky was pressing against thick thunder clouds. There seemed to be mysterious power pouring out like the Milky Way, condensing into an illusory silver bow. Luo San is familiar with this posture and is busy preparing to intercept Hu.


    "How could you know that the way of heaven is like a bow!"

 Chapter 1424 1424: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (15th) [See the moon

    Chapter 1424 1424: Seizing the Bridge and Exploding the Water Road (15th) [Please Monthly Tickets]


    ��It��s in the way!��


    Aware of the sudden burst of Luo San''s aura, Ms. Yuan shouted and pulled the bowstring again without thinking. As the bow string was completed in two degrees, countless arrows condensed on it, and the light of arrows in the sky formed a net of heaven and earth, gushing towards Luo San. Although this is not a time arrow, it is also contaminated with some characteristics, which can greatly distort the pathway space. If you are not careful, it will be Lingchi.


    Luo San couldn''t help but curse inwardly when he saw this.


    But the subject of being scolded was not this Ms. Yuan, but Jimo Qiu, who was ignorant of the world. This young man didn''t know the world was so powerful that he didn''t know the power of time, so he actually planned to take it head-on! What made Luo San even more outrageous was that he had come to save the scene, but as a result, a gentle outward push was applied to the waist and abdomen, and they were staggered.


    "you-"


    Before he finished speaking, the arrow of time shot through the heart of the young general.


    This scene made Luo San want to stamp his feet.


    At a young age, one can achieve the 18th-class level of great prosperity. No matter how effective it plays, one''s own talent cannot be ignored. You said this kid is very talented, why don��t hesitate to use his brain? Give it for free!


    Ms. Yuan didn''t seem to expect such a dramatic scene. Even the plucking movement was stiff for a moment, and she didn''t seem to expect the youth to be so "hard". The expected hard battle did not happen, and the winner was decided in just a few dozen rounds.


    "There is such a great man in Kang Country, which is really eye-opening." If she hadn''t confirmed that the Central Allied Army had no surname Jimo, she would have been suspicious that Jimo Qiu was her own. The third battle is going to be crucial, how can one lose his life in vain as soon as he comes out?


    Chu Yao and the others who were watching the game were almost stunned.


    My mind was in chaos, and there was nothing left.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether I lost the third game of the fight, or whether my husband, Xiqiong, lost his life inexplicably. Especially Qi Shan, he mistakenly entered the Gongxi clan''s tribe when he was young and had some understanding of the tempers of this clan. After extermination of the clan, the Gongxi clan was the only brothers left. Now that one of them is dead, Gong Xiqiu has become the only son at the age of a man. Isn��t this ancestor crazy?


    The sarcastic mockery of Ms. Yuan sounded harsh.


    The gun-carried general also saw Jimo Qiu''s vital points by the arrow of time. He thought the latter was not worth worrying, and when Luo San, who had weak strength and breath, he couldn''t help but smile and said with a grim smile: "I am not even over the warm-up, but he died? It''s really boring, but since you, an old guy, came down to die on your own initiative, then you will fulfill your last wish!"


    There is no difference between killing one or two.


    As he said that, he swung a gun and prepared to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, Jimo Qiu performed a "zombie fraud" in place!


    The moment the arrow pierces the key points, the martial armor is forced to be lifted, replaced by the high priest costumes they usually wear. After another breath or two, more mysterious dark patterns appeared in the high priest''s robe, which looked more than a hundred times more complicated than before. If this change cannot be detected without careful observation, then his body shrinks a little, and his facial features add a little childishness, which is very obvious - from the young man who can be identified at a glance, it has shrunk to the age between young man and young man.


    People are naturally not dead.


    But in a battlefield full of crisis, the price of time going back for a long time is something that no one can afford. The weakening of strength is not just a cut of the neck but ankles. Unless he is an old monster over a hundred years old or a weird guy like Luo San, no one can escape death. When Mum Yuan saw the changes in Jimoqiu, she knew that the arrow of time worked on him and gave orders calmly.


    ��Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!��


    The general who was commanded by her was very upset.


    Numu Yuan��s strength and cultivation are not as good as her, and her age and qualifications are not as good as her. But she can just use a weird archery technique to call her back and forth. Who can bear it? It is just not advisable to quarrel in front of the enemy and our army, and any conflicts will be left to the post-war period.


    Luo San said: "Are you two dead when you think I am?"


    Carrying a weapon, he was ready to stop the interception of Jimo Qiu.


    The one he wanted to protect in front of him was slapping him in the face!


    Never expected��


    The vines from somewhere entangled Luo San''s waist and pulled the person back without hesitation. Luo San''s eyes burst into tears, and he could only watch the enemy get farther and farther away from him. He tore off the vine that was in the way and cursed, "Are you sick?"


    He took action to save his life twice. This kid dismantled his own platform twice. Even if he was seeking death, he couldn''t look for it like this!


    Jimo Qiu answered truthfully: "Ah? I''m in good health."


    While he turned his head to answer, a thick shield wall woven by vines rose up on the enemy''s attack path. The enemy general looked down on this until the spear tip hit the vine, and the two collided and burst out with a sound of gold and jade, and the recoil force bounced him away several feet.


    Luo San: ������


    Jimo Qiu asked back, "Why did you end up with me?"


    If the general intervenes in the middle of the fight, he will be considered to be a voter and admit defeat.


    Luo San: "...Are you okay?"


    He could not feel a trace of martial arts fluctuations in Jimo Qiu. The latter was more like an ordinary person than an ordinary person. He seemed to be integrated into the aura of heaven and earth, regardless of you and me. However, he would not naively think that Jimo Qiu has become an ordinary person. If you are really an ordinary person, it would be impossible to explain the vine wall that was blocking the enemy''s general head-on attack with all his strength and his own twig was still.


    Jimo Qiu: "What can I do?"


    After a slower pace, he realized what Luo San asked, and said lightly: "Oh, you said that time arrow... I have been looking for it for a long time, and I want to see what I was in a state of a century ago..."


    That''s why I stood still and directly used my body to force it.


    The facts were as he expected.


    He looked at his palms flipping back and forth, and his heart felt complicated.


    Luo San: ����How do you feel?��


    He said this, but he was shocked.


    Could it be that everyone was deceived? In fact, Jimo Qiu lied about his age and was actually a centenarian monster? Old cucumber pretending to be tender? Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain Jimo Qiu��s current state.


    Jimo Qiu seemed to have forgotten that he was still on the battlefield. Luo San asked him and answered honestly: "It''s pretty good, like when I was alive."


    Even the small mole on the ring finger of the right hand is there.


    Luo San: ������


    Is this "life" a noun or a verb?


    No matter which one is, it is very terrifying.


    Where can the enemy general tolerate such contempt and neglect? Have you regarded yourself as air? The prince dares to bully him! So, he was furious and attacked Jimo Qiu from all directions, but he didn''t expect that the vine shield wall would follow him like a shadow. He could always appear on the road he must pass in an understatement. He would stop him from attacking just right every time, causing him to be recoiled again and again, and shock his internal injuries.


    Luo San: "...You, before you were born?"


    Seeing that Jimo Qiu was at ease, Luo San felt relieved and even talked about the sky, deliberately biting the word "��".


    Jimo Qiu is not that honest this time.


    He just raised his sleeves and lowered his eyes, as if he was seriously appreciating the patterns on the high priest''s robe. In fact, he was really appreciating, and a little nostalgia appeared in his eyes. The bad news is that he naturally has no martial spirit before; the good news is that he has divine power and means!


    He raised his hand and pointed his sword at the enemy general''s direction.


    In a calm tone that Luo San felt a little creepy, he said, "As a divine servant, I cannot kill at will, nor can I cause sins to your highness. Now I will give you two choices, either save your life or commit suicide! If you want to save your life, you can retreat on your own, live in seclusion, practice martial arts, and don''t enter the cause and effect of the world again. With your poor qualifications, although you don''t have the chance to reach the peak of martial arts, you still have 87 years of life, and you can live in a corner and survive."


    Luo San, who is closest to the front, can not only hear what Jimo Qiu said, but also see the latter''s expression. There was no sarcasm in the boy''s eyes, but the words he said were not satisfactory.


    What does "staying alive" mean?


    What is "short qualification"?


    Are you sure this is persuasion rather than intentional anger?


    Not only did Luo San think so, but both sides of the game felt that he was uneasy about his words, and no general with a little **** nature could suffer such a great humiliation. Not only was the enemy general not frustrated by being forced back again and again, but he was more powerful and murderous intent.


    "Go to your mother!"


    Jimo Qiu was quite regretful to see that he was stubborn.


    Sighing: "If you don''t repent, you can only save yourself."


    The iron chain under her feet suddenly turned into strange vines with yellow and green, and mysterious dark patterns were covered with the vines. The distribution of these dark patterns was no different from the patterns on Jimo Qiu''s robe. In an instant, the vines turned into more than ten feet of waves, and all rushed towards the enemy generals.


    A finger-thick vine winds around the ankle of the enemy.


    If the enemy general kills one layer, the broken vine will produce double the number!


    But one or two breaths wrapped him into a ball.


    "Rest in peace and reincarnate." Jimo Qiu said lightly, and a short and shrill scream came from the vine ball. When the vine ball blooms like a flower, only the enemy general who is sleeping peacefully is left, the latter has no breathing and body temperature, and is obviously dead.


    The body lost its support and fell off the iron chain bridge.


    Luo San: ������


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the boy with a terrifying look.


    "You - killed him?"


    Jimo Qiu frowned and corrected: "It''s a duty, not a killing."


    ��Is there any difference?��


    Luo San was so close that he didn''t find any signs of struggle in the enemy generals - or the unlucky guy didn''t even have the chance to struggle. Jimo Qiu actually had such a strange way of killing the enemy. Even though he was knowledgeable, he couldn''t help but feel trembling.


    Jimo Qiu said, "Killing people is to kill people, saving people is to save souls. His soul is to kill people. His soul is very serious, and his life span is exhausted and he will be liquidated. He will be inseparable from suffering. However, I helped him wash away the murderous evil and save the hardships. He was liberated."


    Speak human words -


    Directly pull out the human soul and wash it, and stuff it into the samsara.


    Skip many tedious steps in waiting in line and win at the starting line compared to other souls! Although I died earlier in this life, I was born early in the next life, so I was considered to be smeared.


    This is a good thing I have done.


    Luo San: ������


    Not to mention whether the theory of reincarnation is credible, Jimo Qiu''s words are full of complaints. According to his logic, do you have to climb up after death and thank him for his hard work and saving his soul from water and fire? Luo San not only thought so, but also asked this.


    Jimo Qiu lowered his eyes and looked at the corpse of the meat mud at the bottom of the cliff.


    Think carefully: "Don''t thank you?"


    The process of reincarnation in this small world is simple, with frequent wars and constant killings on earth. There are many problems in order to maintain balance. No normal soul is qualified to enjoy this green channel treatment. How much hardship does it save the other party after being busy?


    After calculation, you have to thank you for your kindness against the enemy.


    Luo San: ������


    The two armies watched the battle silently.


    The Central Allied Forces were like a drop of water rolling into boiling oil, and a stinging sound, and the water droplets splashed. Although the strength of the general who cooperated with Ms. Yuan was not very high, it was not low. Except for the beginning of being entangled with Jimo Qiu for dozens of rounds, then he couldn''t even get close to the opponent''s body. He didn''t understand the fight, and he died even more confused: "What kind of magic is this?"


    ��Jimo Qiu, Jimo family����


    There were not only old people present who had experienced the turmoil more than a hundred years ago, but also old antiques that had been deeply entangled with some Chinese societies. There were more or less the most special existence of the Gongxi clan and the Gongxi clan, the high priest Jimo clan. Back then, the Wu Kingdom Gu disaster caused turmoil in the world, and the crisis was forcibly suppressed before it could break out.


    Some people also know what role Jimo plays.


    But what they don''t know is��


    ����Did those demons have this ability back then?��


    Even witness Wei Lou also became suspicious.


    "Jimo Cong has this ability?"


    It��s not that he has the ambition to destroy his own might, but that he really thinks that those high priests also have this under his belt. One of the old bedbugs who secretly plot against Wu Kingdom was counted on one of them, and they were killed by the people who ran out of the Gongxi tribe!


    Jimo Cong still needs to deceive and suppress Wei Cheng?


    We had already pulled out Wei Cheng''s soul and forced him into the so-called reincarnation, rather than betting on his life and competing with his uncle and nephew for a hundred years.


    The high priest and the high priest seem to be different.


    Shen Tang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the extremely active strange vines below, and always felt an indescribable familiarity. Just as she thought so in her heart, she felt something strange about her feet. When I looked down, a slender vine climbed up along the cliff wall, wrapped around my calves intimately, and the leaves on the vines rubbed against her thighs.


    Shen Tang said lightly: "Go down."


    The vine froze for a moment, and the naked eye could see withered and yellow, and it shrank back, turning around one step or three times, waiting for Shen Tang to change his mind.


    Shen Tang: ������


    Wei Lou took his gaze back without any trace.


    "Can you order these things..." Shen Tang kicked the vine back without deliberately increasing the volume, but she was sure that Jimo Qiu below could hear it, "Send tens of thousands of people across the country to reincarnation?"


    Why don��t you use this kind of plug-in?


    There are all faces on the other side and hits the second one and time arrows. What are you doing here? As long as Jimoqiu responded in one go, she would allow the other party to do this. Before Jimo Qiu answered, Shen Tang first heard a rolling thunder sound on the sky curtain. At first, it sounded similar to spring thunder, but Shen Tang''s intuition told her that the thunder sound was related to him. Are you agreeing with her or warning her?


    She replied on behalf of the god: "Well, I must agree."


    He didn''t hear Jimo Qiu''s response, and Shen Tang asked again.


    "Yes, or not?"


    Jimo Qiu looked at the martial armor condensed on his body again, and knew that the effect of the Time Arrow failed and the answer was revealed. However, His Highness rarely spoke. He also wanted to fight for it and asked Ms. Yuan with a smile: "Can Ms. shoot the second arrow of time?"


    (=`=;)�g


    Yesterday I bought a box of pineapples and two uncut pineapples. I ate the cut box in the morning and felt that the taste was a bit weird, but I didn��t doubt it. I just thought it was the taste of the kitchen knife in the fruit shop. I was greedy at noon. While following the novel, I ate two leftover pineapples. I couldn��t stand it and went to the hospital at about four o��clock. I had diarrhea and felt exhausted. Now my mouth is getting angry.


    When I came back, I reported to the fruit shop that people actually said that they were all cut in stock and there was absolutely no quality problem...

 Chapter 1425 1425: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (Sixteen) [Seeking the moon

    Chapter 1425: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (16) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The sound of drums beating between the two armies could not penetrate Yuan Nujun''s ears.


    Only Jimo Qiu''s understatement request magnified in his mind in an infinite cycle, poking his heart one by one like sharp arrows.


    [Can the female still shoot the second time arrow? ��


    Can this sentence be a request? ? ?


    Ms. Yuan''s finger holding the big bow exerted force as her emotions fluctuated, her knuckles tightened and turned white, and she said angrily: "I really think I can''t take your life? A great shame and humiliation, I should repay it with my life!"


    The anger made her eyes turn a little scarlet, burning her cheeks to turn red, and her endless murderous intent churned in her chest, and she felt the illusion that her self-esteem was torn off and threw it on the ground and trampled on. The humiliation given by the old man Yuan��s family is not as good as that of this sentence!


    Jimo Qiu looked back calmly.


    "The woman misunderstood, so I''ll ask for it sincerely."


    He knew that His Highness''s character was different from the past, but one thing was the same - she had almost no requirements for him. This made Jimo Qiu, who was used to being restrained and accompanied by others, quite distressed.


    Even a little rare sense of urgency.


    Don��t look at him saying that His Highness is passing through the tribulation. It is normal for him to blind his past memories after entering the world and not remember himself. When he returns to his position for the perfect future, he will think of all the past. There is no need to pay attention to the gains and losses in the world.


    but-


    Your Highness asked more for Qi Zhongshu than the stars.


    If I had studied in the temple and learned more about the world, I would not have watched His Highness work hard every day and eat at night. She rarely spoke up, and he had to satisfy anything he said - even if he had to bear a considerable murder, the price was not worth mentioning compared to His Highness, so he sincerely invited him.


    However, this woman seemed to think he was provoking.


    If this path doesn''t work...


    He secretly recited a certain divine name in his heart.


    [Calling the name of the true **** can reach the sound of heaven. ��


    The "He" who is being supervised now is not the "Dao of Heaven". Perhaps he can make the other party feel comfortable through communication, such as returning the effect of the previous arrow of time to yourself. If you think carefully, the other party��s actions of interfering in the world without authorization are not allowed by the rules.


    It is wrong for the candidate to cheat, but is it right for the invigilator to tear the test paper?


    In the dark, there were voices that were not distinguished from men and women to respond.


    The wording is concise and powerful, and the scolding is very ugly.


    I always feel that it shouldn''t be the quality that "He" should have.


    Jimo Qiu: ����Okay.��


    He had just left the state of communication with divine state in disappointment. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ms. Yuan let go of his fingertips, and the arrows were separated from the strings in the posture of wind and thunder, and the battlefield fell into strange silence.


    It was not blocked by the vine shield wall as expected, but was unstoppable and pierced through the wall without any effort, heading straight to Jimo Qiulingtai. The insect in the sleeve flew out automatically without being controlled by Jimo Qiu, turning into starry lights.


    The moment the arrow came out, the insect tore apart.


    Millions of souls resonate at the same time, making sharp and sharp sounds.


    Luo San discovered that something was wrong with the arrow at a glance.


    He has seen the same scene once.


    Hurry up and warned Jimo Qiu: "Does go!"


    There are three styles of the Light Time Bow Technique. One arrow passes, one arrow goes forward, one arrow goes forward, one arrow goes back, and one arrow goes back, the third style is the Soul Sniping, which completely eliminates the existence of a living creature. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the Ms. Yuan, whose hair was nearly half white.


    The tightening texture can be seen a little loose and darker in the naked eye.


    The bowstring seemed overwhelmed, breaking on her withered fingertips.


    ��Die for me!��


    Luo San cursed: "Crazy!"


    This woman is much crazy than Yuan Fu back then.


    Even Yuan Fu was not crazy enough to bet on so many lives for an optional enemy - how many salaries did the Central Allied Army give, just so hard? If it is the first two styles, Luo San can still block Jimo Qiu, but the third style must not be done.


    So he gritted his teeth and retreated several feet. Killing that woman again can be considered as avenging Jimo Qiu.


    Overexpectedly, last second��


    Jimo Qiu said happily: "I have accepted this arrow."


    The next second I will lose my face��


    "My lady, this is not the arrow of time I want." Jimo Qiu''s mood experienced ups and downs. He failed to communicate with "Ho". As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the arrow of time being delivered by express delivery. Before he could be happy, he took the arrow with his palm - when the arrow pierced the flesh and blood, the fierce martial arts qi cut the meridians, and he found that the goods were not right - the signs of happiness were extinguished in an instant. So he looked at the ashen-faced Nu Jun Yuan and said seriously, "What I want is not this. It was the last time arrow. The Queen shot the wrong shot."


    She also destroyed many of his insects.


    Luo San saw the ghost: "...Are you okay?"


    Ms. Yuan almost held her arch and said, "How can you be fine?"


    Jimo Qiu didn''t understand why she was so emotional, and why she showed a hideous expression that could eat people raw. He pulled out the arrow of time from his palm with a plain expression, allowing the wound to spray blood, and seemed to feel no pain: "Little wound, why should I have something to do?"


    The wound is not in the life gate. Normal people should not be taken away by a wound with a bigger thumb, let alone Jimo Qiu is still the physical constitution of the eighteenth-class grandson. He went to see a military doctor now, and even the wounds were healed if he was slower.


    "This third style can destroy the soul-breaking!"


    Unless the person who is shot in the arrow has an extremely powerful soul, he can save his life. A brave warrior absorbs the energy of heaven and earth and tempers the flesh and blood body. The soul is not much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    He seemed to understand a little.


    The human soul is wrapped in the sea of ??consciousness of the spiritual platform. It seems weak, but nothing can be damaged. A typical example is that a living person is cut into pieces and chopped into dumplings before his death, and his soul is still intact after his death. Time arrows are more yin, which is an exception.


    He concentrated his mind and sank into the spiritual platform. He did see a small dot that was difficult to see on his "hand" and was instantly smoothed by the surge of divine power. If Jimo Qiu had a slower reaction, he would probably not even see this little bit: "...So that''s it. She is a mortal and does not have a spiritual orifice. If the big bow in her hand was pulled open by a great **** and demon, it might have troubled me."


    Luo San''s mind was a little stuck.


    "Are you not a mortal?"


    Listen, is this still human words?


    "I am a mortal, but-" As he opened his eyes widened, he became more and more sincere and youthful. "One of the things I cultivated nourishes the soul, and the other hand, the gods worshipped by our clan are a soul-gathering divine object, and the characteristics of the divine object will work on believers. If I were torn to the soul by such an arrow..."


    The outrageous degree is equivalent to an ant stretching out one leg at will and tripping the passing elephant to death. This way of death is unacceptable to him. He looked embarrassed and looked at the uncontrolled trembling Yuan Ms. Yuan''s fingers were trembling, and sincerely suggested: "I heard that there are three styles of Time Arrow, and the second style can be a long way back. Do you want to try it?"


    After a long time, I will definitely not be able to send myself away.


    Soul-breaking is extinct, and it is impossible to succeed.


    However, it will be different in the next few years. He doesn��t know how many years your Highness will stay in the world through the disasters. There is a certain probability that it will be less than a hundred years. His stay or not must depend on His Highness. What if, what if it is not enough? She might win.


    "Don''t you try again?"


    Jimo Qiu had a shallow and sincere smile. Looking at Ms. Yuan, whose eyes were filled with ferocious light, she wished she could point three points to the sky to make a guarantee.


    "I can make promises and stay still."


    Luo San wanted to rush up and cover his mouth.


    Didn��t you see this woman so angry that she had the idea of ??dying together? Is this doll intentional or intentional?


    Two flowers bloom, each with one branch.


    Yun Ce was preparing to lead Zhongdu Bridge to attack the rear of the Allies in the central region. The location of the stone fort was vaguely visible, but he could not hear the intense war drums.


    ����There was an accident on the front line? How could it be so quiet?��


    ��()


    ����In fact, if you don��t get the love disaster, Tang Mei and others will easily overcome it.


    ����If you encounter a love disaster, you will die. If it is not a love disaster, you can handle it no matter how difficult it is.


    PS: So what is the probability of ten consecutive love disasters?


    ����(This chapter ends)

 Chapter 1426 1426: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (17) [See the moon

    Chapter 1426: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (17) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Yun Ce asked Beijiu, but Beijiu naturally didn''t know.


    The news I got from contacting the front line was good - the enemy''s attention was attracted by the main force, and I didn''t care about the rear for the time being. Yunce knew that the warplanes were valuable and dared not delay any delay.


    With the thick fog, a group of elite soldiers touched the enemy''s rear.


    The pioneer at the front held a weird-shaped shield.


    The shield area is not too large, but the shield surface is smoothly polished.


    A little infusion of martial arts can allow the shield to absorb the surrounding scenery. With light interference, it is extremely difficult to distinguish with the naked eye alone.


    This item will also be produced by the supervisor. It is of very light quality, less than one-fifth of the ordinary shield, and its defense is weak. Even if it is not a brave warrior, normal adults can cut it off even if they gather all their strength. At first glance, it is a very failed work. However, this thing is not defense, but camouflage, especially in this thick fog weather, which can perfectly hide your own traces.


    ��Hand-take it����


    ��


    "I can''t see that the high priest is also a black-hearted person."


    Gu Chi couldn''t bear to look at him.


    Isn��t Jimo Qiu a natural black?


    Shen Tang disagreed: "Wang Chao''s words slander people."


    Ask yourself, if you are Jimoqiu, you may not be able to do such a job. Shen Tang is arrogant and playful, and he is still very serious when fighting. No matter how much he says he is heart-wrenching, it is to kill the enemy. Jimo Qiu is so good that he may not want to kill people, but he can use his most sincere attitude to make people''s mindset. He will break the defense and pull it all out, and every sentence will cause critical damage.


    If you want to say that Jimo Qiu is black, it is really not true, but how pure he is? Looking at the Ms. Yuan, who was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, was afraid that the first one would not respond. Shen Tang distinguished for Jimo Qiu: "This is at most a mistake."


    Jimo Qiu''s attitude is really sincere, but Ms. Yuan judges a gentleman with a villain''s heart, and cannot understand and believe his sincerity, so the two made mistakes in communication.


    How can this be considered Jimo Qiu Hei��s heart?


    Shen Tang emphasized again: "Wangchao should not wrongly accuse a good person."


    Gu Chi smiled a little reluctantly: "..."


    Do you want to listen to what he said?


    Shen Tang''s response and maintenance were too terrifying, which led to Gu Chi not taking care of the occasion for a while, and his dark eyes were circulating.


    No matter how wise and powerful the Lord is, there are occasional times when he sees **** and becomes intent. This is not a shortcoming, it is human nature. Gu Chi knew early in the morning that the Lord coveted Gong Xiqiu''s body and Jimo Qiu''s face. But over the years, the two brothers wrote down their faces. To be precise, Jimo Qiuqiang pulled his younger brother to be a free gift. The two of them had not gained a title for so many years, and the harem was still empty. Gu Chi even wondered if the Lord had any secret disease.


    Today, it seems that it is purely unintentional?


    Gu Chi: "The road is far away and the horse''s strength can be seen through the years."


    Are you a good person?


    Isn��t it a bad heart?


    Time will tell.


    Shen Tang: "...In fact, it''s better to be a little bit dark."


    At least it is not easy to be fooled around, nor will it be bullied when she is not paying attention. Kang Guo was too obsessed with civil and military intelligence. He could not play these people with only military power. If he didn''t gain a little bit of heart, he would easily be sold and returned to people to count the money.


    Gentle and gentle intentions are good, and independence is also good.


    If you have both fish and bear��s paw, you will be more satisfied.


    Gu Chi wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this.


    "Is this both want and want?"


    Shen Tang''s almond eyes were wide open.


    "The ruler of a country and the king of the world, am I asking too much?"


    Gu Chi: "...It''s not an exaggeration, but it''s too much to ask for the combination of qualities. Why don''t you come alone?"


    Shen Tang thought about it carefully and shook his head: "It''s cost money."


    Just like one person, how much more do you have to raise?


    Shen Tang struggled to raise himself.


    She prefers to pursue the ultimate cost-effectiveness.


    Qi Shan and others focused on the battlefield situation, sometimes frowned and sometimes heartbroken, leaving traces between their eyebrows. On the other hand, the old antiques of Wei Lou are different. They have lived for more than a hundred years or even longer, and have never seen any storm? Even if it is a bad situation where life is hanging on the line, I have experienced countless experiences, so I am not in a hurry.


    The bottom of my box was not even revealed, how panicked?


    He thought he had a good mentality, but he didn''t expect that the main owner had a better mentality. In front of the two armies, the battle was tense and the war was about to break out. What kind of men she talked about and what beauty she said?


    This is far from the top.


    Wei Lou was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him.


    There is a sense of d��j�� vu that the new wall collapses slightly.


    Wei Lou glared at him, Shen Tang was inexplicably seen by him, and he could tell how angry he was with a little reflection. Seeing Shen Tang''s unchanged attitude, he gritted his teeth: "Is Shen Jun sure of winning?"


    "The general trend is not sure, but the small trend will definitely not lose."


    Wei Lou turned his gaze back to the battlefield: "Those who rely on the greatness of the country and respect the masses of the people and want to see the power of the enemy are called arrogant soldiers."


    He didn''t say the next sentence clearly, and Shen Tang should understand it too.


    If it were the first lord, it would not have been like this.


    Shen Tang was scolded by Wei Lou and was not angry. Others were not her, so naturally they didn��t understand where her confidence came from.


    but-


    Her interesting gaze made Wei Lou feel uncomfortable: "Mr. Shen is relied on her youth, and I am sure I don''t care?"


    Chen Tang said in a quiet voice: "Of course not, but I just feel that you always seem to be looking forward to my performance with the standards of a saint."


    This world is a huge grass-roots team.


    Don��t talk about joking in front of the formation to relieve the atmosphere. Fighting the generals to scold each other��s household registration book to attack the three routes is also a basic operation. The specific content depends on the quality of both parties. However, Wei Lou had too high expectations for her invisibly, so he naturally felt that her words just now were harsh.


    Wei Lou was silent for a while, and suddenly he let out a heartless sigh: "...I may not have been in the next hundred years."


    Why did the first lord raise his arms and attract allegiance to join forces with all his might? Not only was the first lord with great ambitions and heroic spirit, but his followers also had enthusiasm. When they were at their peak, they would fall so badly if they were knocked down.


    The heroic spirit is over, not just talking.


    Finally, a Kang State took over the banner. If Kang State also messed up, the world would be unified.


    Wei Lou will not see the next opportunity even if he waits for a hundred years.


    He made a big mistake back then, but now he just wants to make up for it.


    Chen Tang: ����so?��


    "You must be a saint if you are not a saint. You must also be a saint with a saint''s skin, and you must continue to perform the show!" Wei Lou sneered. A misunderstanding back then, he even gave up on the first lord, let alone a Shen Youli? If she doesn''t work, he won''t let it go first!


    Gu Chi''s voice sounded quietly in Shen Tang''s mind.


    [The career of climbing the wall and eating meal replacement is really terrifying. ��


    Chen Tang said hehe: [Isn��t it? ��????A ordinary poison can only be stepped back at most, Wei Lou really deserves life.


    After a few words from everyone, Ms. Yuan on the battlefield also made a decision. Her pupils were covered with scarlet, and she pressed down the sweetness that surged from her throat. Her eyes looked at Jimo Qiu were filled with the poison of blood-sealing throat. As her throat rolled for several times, she spit out a **** turbid air and said silence: "Since you took the initiative to ask for death-"


    Her special bloodline can reduce the side effects of the Time Arrow, but it is not completely immune. The arrow just now consumes a lot of life, and the price it pays is extremely high. The arrow that was bound to be won was easily resolved by the other party. How could she swallow this?


    But the other party repeatedly stimulated and humiliated her, causing her reason to be burned out by anger and she no longer had the calmness of the past.


    "I will fulfill you!"


    The big bow in his hand is bright and bright.


    The broken bowstring immediately returned to normal, and the cold light was shining.


    She raised her right arm covered with blood and twisted the bowstring with her fingers. The Danfu martial arts were squeezed to the extreme and **** the bow body crazily along the meridians throughout her body. As the silver thunder gathered, the originally normal bow body derived branches in all directions. At first glance, it seemed that the space where Ms. Yuan was in was cut into pieces. The already dark sky became darker and darker, and the thick fog turned from grayish white to pure black.


    There is an unknown breath everywhere.


    Jimo Qiu''s eyes lit up with expectation, and Luo San smelled a scent of wind and storm. He wanted to raise his foot to kick Jimo Qiu''s butt, and cursed, "When is this still fun?"


    Jimo Qiu said, "I want to see the second style."


    Luo San almost choked by him: "I''m afraid of watching the show?"


    Thinking back then, how could there be so many lunatics in his era?


    Jimo Qiu did not answer, but just raised his head slightly and stared at Ms. Yuan. Blood and sweat appeared on the latter''s forehead, and blood beads dripped from under the armor of her arms. She seemed to feel no pain at all, and easily pulled the bowstring until the full moon. Silver thunder gathered behind her, tearing the sky apart, something gushed out from the depths of the crack, gathering into silver-black arrows ready to go...


    As the bow was filled, Yuan Nujun''s skin withered like autumn leaves, wrinkles from shallow to deep, and her hair turned into glossy silvery white during inhalation. Her straight spine turned bent at a speed visible to the naked eye, like an old woman with a hunched body.


    Luo San''s face looked solemn: "This is not like an arrow of time..."


    You can feel that Yuan��s vitality is being absorbed by the bow and arrow in her hand, and she has no intention of stopping her hand.


    This is really a desperate posture.


    The Central Allied Forces had no intention of stopping, and watched the scene coldly. The old master even closed his hands and recited the Buddha''s name, constantly twisting the Buddhist beads with his fingers, and a little unbearable appeared in his eyebrows. Life and death are commonplace for military generals. Whether it is for the sake of the forces behind it to make life and death or to sacrifice their lives for one breath, it is all your choice and you will pay for it yourself.


    Respect others'' choices and respect others'' fate.


    but-


    "If it weren''t for the great humiliation, who would have been so determined that he would die with others even if he was burning his courage?" Others sighed and crawled into the master''s ears, and their words were full of fear of Jimo Qiu. "If I put myself in my shoes, I would not be able to withstand this humiliation."


    Master: ������


    I can''t stand it anyway.


    Gongyang Yongye had just adjusted from meditation, and seemed to have some feeling, so he took off to investigate: "What''s in the sky?"


    He forced him back in just one glance.


    There was a little horror written on his face.


    Unbelievable looking in the direction of Jimo Qiu.


    "Ha, of course it is not an arrow of time." Ms. Yuan''s voice was hoarse and old, and her trembling voice broke due to her excitement. Every word was poisoned, "This is the death knell that sent you on your way!"


    Thousands of arrows gathered under the low-pressure clouds.


    The endless stretches, and the dense crowd makes people''s scalp tight.


    Each arrow is not too powerful, but it cannot withstand too many numbers and covers too wide. Most importantly, no one can guarantee that these arrows have no special abilities. Ms. Yuan did not give everyone time to react, and the bones under the flesh and blood were ripped out of the bowstring, but instead broke the big bow completely with one go.


    Just a crisp sound, the bow and arrow broke into pieces as soon as the bow was separated. Thunders rise and fall in the sky, and dense arrows pour out like rain. Jimo Qiu did not dodge or avoid, but instead met him.


    Luo San: ������


    Is this young man really okay with his brain?


    His repeated actions forced the enemy to this point, and he dared to do it for the third time? This time, Luo San went forward to block the arrows, and he was too lazy to even speak.


    Even secret expectations arise in my heart.


    Looking forward to Ms. Yuan��s arrow to give Jimo Qiu a better memory.


    Good news, I have a long memory.


    Bad news, the one who remembers it for a long time is others.


    The old mage had never seen this scene in his life. His mouth twitched and looked at Jimo Qiu with his body to catch the arrow. He turned his head and looked at the other people who were stunned and said, "Are you sure you want to fight such a madman?"


    A 6:10 can��t do anything to him, and a 6:10 can��t do anything to him, and the soul of the Ninth and Split can��t kill him, or is it an individual?


    He shook his head: "Time arrow is about to break this generation."


    The arrow pierced through the body without stopping Jimo Qiu, but in the blink of an eye, he flew not far in front of Ms. Yuan. In the latter''s ghostly eyes, his aura gradually rose to twenty-six times before he stopped. He also had a little taller body, his appearance became more mature, and he looked almost twenty-seven or twenty-eight. He stared at Ms. Yuan seriously and bowed to thank him, "Ms. I am really a good person in this world."


    He also fulfilled his request for his life.


    "After a hundred years, I''m still alive." His highness was still soft-hearted, and he couldn''t let go of this creature in the world for a hundred years.


    Ms. Yuan spit out a mouthful of blood: "You-"


    She swallowed the rest back, and her hair was so angry that she was trembling: "What''s the use of living? They want to be buried with you!"


    Jimo Qiu calmed down his eyes: "Is that true?"


    This rebellious question made Ms. Yuan''s heart stumble.


    Her gaze crossed Jimoqiu and fell towards the direction of Kangguo''s army - countless vines with waist thickness grew wildly from the two wings, and intertwined into a huge "arch bridge" over the army. Occasionally, fish that escaped the net were blocked by the military formation, which did not produce the expected effect. Jimo Qiu looked at her down and explained, "I didn''t avoid you just now. You should know that any trick to attack the soul will not work for me."


    Ms. Yuan was so angry that she calmed down.


    "How are you staying?"


    Jimo Qiu tapped the void with his left hand, and smiled brightly and said, "I hope the lady will do a good job and send the Buddha to the West."


    In the latter''s eyes, the broken silver bow was pieced together bit by bit and fell into his palm. And his right hand sniffed, his five fingers penetrated her forehead, and his fingertips penetrated into the spiritual sea of ??consciousness.


    His voice was neither sad nor happy: "It would be even more regrettable that the inheritance was broken."


    Luo San: ������


    Gu Chi let out a loud bang and screamed: "You call this a good person!"


    ()


    Jimo Qiu''s thinking logic - the opponent is about to die, the opponent''s inheritance is unique, it is a pity that the inheritance is broken, the opponent will die with regret. In order to make the opponent not leave so regretfully, he took the initiative to help the other party find the successor and open a green reincarnation channel by the way.

 Chapter 1427 1427: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (18) [See the moon

    Chapter 1427: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (18) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "you-"


    Mr. Yuan��s voice was hoarse and harsh, with a hint of fear.


    Yes, fear.


    She found that Jimo Qiu reached out to her eyebrows and found that something deep in her soul was gently touched. Even though she tried her best to restrain herself from thinking about it, all memories of the arrow of time still flashed rapidly in her mind. Some small details were even ignored, and the reading speed became faster and faster as time went by.


    This uncontrollable sense of humiliation and powerlessness reminded her of the day when she was bought back by Yuan. The sarcastic old woman carried her to wash up like a chicken, her eyes were full of contempt and her face was full of impatientness. The force of rubbing her hands was so strong that she almost scraped off a layer of her flesh. She couldn''t forget the other person''s eyes. It was not looking at people, but looking at a worthless beast.


    She was in charge of Yuan and immediately dealt with the old woman with the same means. Unfortunately, the old woman was old and unscrupulous, washed off the iron wire ball, and strands of yellowed human flesh floated on the blood of the wooden barrel.


    The powerlessness at this time is even better than that in the past.


    Her throat made a horrible sound like a broken box, trying to mobilize all her strength and hold Jimo Qiu''s hand with her skinny hands. I didn''t notice ripples in my eyes in front of me, and my eyebrows seemed to be covered by hazy mountain mist: "I didn''t want to accidentally peek at the secret of the female, but there is a saying that I don''t want to say that I don''t want to say that I''m not happy - the female encounter is certainly worthy of sympathy, but there is a source of injustice and debt, so why bother torture her life?"


    Why does Gongxi Qiu never give birth to his inner demons because of killing?


    Because the clan is obeyed by the destiny.


    Killing and survival are one of the rules of heaven and earth.


    As the high priest, Jimo Qiu practiced these things thoroughly. Although he is gentle on the surface, he has a gentle temperament and a low blood debt on his hands is far less than that of Gongxi''s hatred, he also doesn''t think from the bottom of his heart that there is anything wrong with him depriving other creatures of life.


    It is not wrong to follow the will of heaven.


    Killing without trauma is the source of evil.


    Because the content of Yuan Nujun''s association was also active in her mind, Jimo Qiu inevitably took a few glances. The information of these few eyes is very visually impactful��the human sebaceous fat floating on the turbid water surface, the internal organs and meat sauce hanging on the iron wire ball, and only a little bit of skin, flesh and bones left, and the hideous and twisted old face...


    The pain this person suffered far exceeds that of Lingchi.


    Lingchi said it was 3,600 pills, but in fact, he would suffer from dozens or hundreds of pills and die of excessive blood loss. It was impossible to have so many pills. However, the old woman in the picture is different. Her right hand is fixed tightly on the edge of the wooden barrel by a thick rope, and the palm that is as thin as a chicken''s feet is held by the white and tender horns appearing in her sight. The owner of the tender horn is constantly conveying pure martial arts to the old woman.


    It was also this martial arts who forced the old woman to be punished until she died.


    Ms. Yuan''s eyes were bloodshot and could not listen to outsiders'' fingers.


    "If you are not me, how can you know my hatred?"


    The young man took back his hand and the content he wanted had been obtained.


    "Hate is not the gold medal for avoiding death that you are rampant and against the will of heaven." The young man''s eyes seemed to have a god''s compassion, and even if he witnessed such an eye-catching picture, he would not be angry. "You died because of me today, and your inheritance was eliminated because of me. I owe you a cause and effect. But don''t worry, I will find a disciple with good character and talent for you, and you will not let you regret it."


    Numjun Yuan''s already outrageous anger continued to lose control.


    She had no idea where she got the strength, and her thin hands grabbed Jimoqiu''s arm tightly, and her nails almost fell into the young man''s flesh.


    "What does ''good character and talent in mind, character and character''?"


    The sound echoed over the battlefield, like the demon cried blood.


    Although Ms. Yuan hated that she was unlucky and had this special bloodline, she was bullied by mermaid meat, she was even more proud that she had this luck and could transform from a prey into a hunter. She has seen too many mediocre and ordinary people being sucked by bones and marrow.


    In troubled times, if you don��t have the strength, you can only be a menu.


    It is not rare for a few bites to stew in one pot.


    Jimo Qiu''s words directly hit her thunder point.


    Gu Chi and others took a deep breath, and their attitude towards Jimo Qiu became a little more afraid. It��s okay to be unafraid. This high priest looks gentle, harmless and without any edges on weekdays. Who knows that he has such a owe to his mouth. There was no matter how many things were, and he stimulated the Ms. Yuan with words one after another, forcing the other party to the point of death. Everyone was about to die, and he was still chasing and killing.


    Call the other person with a bad character, bad character and low talent.


    If they were Yuan Nujun and Jimo Qiu was so mentally ill, this hatred would probably not be washed away even if they had ten bowls of Mengpo soup.


    Jimo Qiu looked puzzled: "Tell the truth."


    Numjun Yuan��s expression was even more ferocious and distorted.


    Jimo Qiu could even hear the sound of the other party gritting his teeth.


    "��qi hurts the liver. The lady had spontaneously burned the Dan Mansion before, and forced her to spend her life to draw the bow. Her meridians were as fragile as paper. If she was not careful, the qi and blood might flow backwards..." Yuan''s state was already exhausted. If she calmed down, she could live for a while. If she continued to get angry, she might die suddenly. Jimo Qiu only wanted to win and didn''t necessarily have to die. He was united in words and deeds, and persuaded him like this, and in action he waved his sleeves and attracted a gentle mountain breeze to wrap around Nu Jun Yuan, sending the other party back to the stone fort safely.


    Until his feet landed on the ground, Ms. Yuan was still confused.


    After coming back to his senses, his anger came back.


    She stood up with her hands trembling and supported the ground, but her body did not allow her. She fell to the ground halfway through, vomiting a large mouthful of blood, and splashing blood on the ground. The heart of the chest cavity kept stinging and stinging, and the brain seemed to be constantly hit by someone with a hammer. The eyes looked at the object black and white: "How dare you be so angry - How dare you be so angry!"


    Everyone else was watching coldly.


    Only the mage sighed lightly and raised his hand to put it on her vest.


    As soon as the martial arts entered the meridians, she knew that she had already exhausted her oil and had dry air. Only ashes were left in the Dan Mansion, and the meridians all over her body were also broken and broken. She was dead today: "Why should you do this, Miss?"


    The Central Allied Forces kidnapped them to fight with their favors. Isn��t it enough to work or work? Can the world be so big that it is more powerful than one''s own life? Other old fried dough sticks either wait and see or stumble. Those who really work hard and work must fill their lives. Why bother?


    Where can Ms. Yuan listen to these words?


    The mage saw a ray of blood and tears flowing from the corner of her eyes and immediately shut up.


    Then again, the young man opposite was really too vicious. He really stepped on wherever he hurt, and he even stepped on him accurately. If his opponent was not Gongyang Yongye but Jimo Qiu, the master felt that his years of cultivation would collapse.


    He chanted the Buddha''s name deeply: "Amitabha."


    As he said that, he sat cross-legged.


    He was twisting the Buddhist beads and was about to recite the mantra of rebirth in the Pure Land for Ms. Yuan several times. In fact, as a monk, he did not believe that there were indeed past and present lives in the world, nor did he believe in any reliance. He just recited too much and could calm down his mind, and he was just used as comfort.


    I had no choice but to open my eyes as soon as I twisted a Buddhist bead.


    "The baby on the opposite side is really cruel, killing people to kill them."


    Don��t ask him why he said that, because he just felt a very familiar wave of waves between heaven and earth, which belongs to the arrow of time. It is known that the only successor of the Time Arrow of the World, Ms. Yuan is here. She is so angry that she naturally cannot have this fluctuation caused by her. Then, the answer is obvious��


    Above the sky, the decorations on young men''s military uniforms fly with the wind.


    A hole was cracked above him, and a phantom that could almost step on the ground and the sky above his head emerged. The phantom was wearing a gorgeous robe, holding a bow in one hand and plucking the strings in the other.


    It is completely synchronized with Jimo Qiu''s movements.


    The moon is waning and full moon, and the tides are rising and falling.


    The full moon penetrated into the long arrow and pointed directly at the stone fort.


    Master and others: ������


    Ms. Yuan widened her eyes and looked at the scene in the sky for a moment. She couldn''t believe that this arrow would be seen from others. The unobtainable life is a casual hook that others have underestimated. How did she face this and how did she believe it?


    "Impossible!"


    She screamed and hugged her head, her voice harsh and sharp.


    Until it came to an abrupt end at its peak, my eyes wide open, and I could not hide my eyes. And just as she died, Jimo Qiu also opened his thin lips lightly, and the young man said gently and politely: "Please give me advice."


    The phantom behind him also released the bowstring.


    The arrows left the string, silently.


    A buzzing sound forced the sound of the entire battlefield.


    The wind stops, the clouds disperse, and the sky light breaks through a thread.


    The light fell behind him through the giant''s phantom, coated with a hazy and lush light. Just looking at this scene, I thought that a **** had landed on earth, but as a person who faced the young man, the mage and others clearly felt the lethality contained in this arrow.


    Intuition told them that this arrow was not directed at the stone fort guards, but was entirely directed at the likes of them. If they couldn''t handle it, they would die! The unprecedented threat of death stimulates everyone''s spiritual cover! I didn''t dare to continue watching from the wall immediately.


    Everyone, including the mage, took action together.


    "You dare to show off your grandfather!"


    The dozens of rays of various colors rushed straight from the direction of the stone castle.


    What''s strange is that there was no collision between the two, and there was no expected explosion. The arrow penetrated through the blocking groups very calmly, reaching one of them. The latter wanted to avoid it but was shocked to find that his aura was locked strongly, so he could only watch what was penetrated by the spiritual platform. The mage was shocked and turned his head to look. He saw a young man in familiar clothes pierced through his heart, nailed to the stone wall with an arrow, his eyes wide open, and his breath was completely cut off.


    With just a few breaths, the teenager''s body could be seen to shrink from a teenager to a child, and then to a baby with three heads.


    In the end, not even a single corpse was left behind.


    Only the rag tombstone tied to the wall was left.


    Jimo Qiu''s pupils trembled slightly, as if he was surprised by the power of the arrow, but he did not hesitate much and drew the bow twice to find the next target: "Don''t panic, if the arrow bag is empty today and your destiny is not over, it is the destiny. I will not make any trouble!"


    Luo San: ������


    Time is used to lose life, where does the arrow pouch come from?


    The power of the arrow just now even exceeded his inherent perception. Why was Jimo Qiu, the doll, not affected at all?


    Can you even draw the second bow without stopping?


    Shen Tang also realized this: "High Priest!"


    Jimo Qiu paused his hand, and the bow string that was not yet full of the moon broke without any warning. The bounced bow string hit his side face, leaving a red mark that almost penetrated his right eyebrow to his jaw. The pain made him subconsciously close his eyes and **** in a cold air. However, this change was not because of Chen Tang''s words, but because Jimo Qiu looked up at the sky and looked down at the silver bow in his hand, turning into stars and dots of powder.


    As the bow and arrow disappeared, the martial arts rushing in the Dan Mansion also fell sharply, and soon fell from the twenty-first-level Chehou to the eighteenth-level Grand Chief. The cracked sky closed in turn, and the figures of the people standing tall also dissipated. Jimo Qiu knew it was "He" who was responsible.


    Even if Jimo Qiu has a good temper, he is a little annoyed.


    (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���


    He missed the way of heaven that he disliked him for the first time.


    At most, Tiandao cares about his words. If he dares to be disrespectful, he will warn him if he doesn''t really kill him. He is a little annoyed but it is not harmful. Obviously he cheated on his own ability, but now this "He" tore up one of his own papers and another.


    Jimo Qiu closed his eyes and adjusted his mood.


    Qi hurts the liver, you will not be angry, and your arms cannot twist your thighs.


    The great hatred must be settled when His Highness returns to his throne.


    The enemy obviously does not have this considerate.


    They were shocked by Jimo Qiu''s first arrow, and when they saw the second arrow in the sky, they couldn''t help but feel a little desperate and powerless. Unexpectedly, after a roundabout way, this boy was actually backfired at a critical moment and hurt himself. If he doesn''t take action at this time, he will kill him. When will he have to wait?


    When he recovers, will he endanger himself?


    Everyone looked at each other tacitly and reached an agreement in an instant.


    "kill!"


    No one knows better than them how harmful the Time Arrow is to the opposite side. Only by taking advantage of Jimo Qiuli''s failure to catch someone, can he rest assured! So, dozens of lights no longer stopped and approached the same target - Jimo Qiu!


    Luo San blocked two of the lights when he made an action.


    He shouted, "I''m still distracted? The one who killed you is here!"


    The thick sound waves shocked everyone''s spiritual platform to clear the light.


    Jimo Qiu was also among them. He opened his eyes again and saw the rapidly approaching enemy. He waved his hand and called out a thick fog mountain mist, condensed the gas and turned into a spear, and the spear came out like a dragon. A flash of body, a dragon-shaped red light was seen in the sky, and a shot hit the stone castle.


    What to calm down?


    Why keep calm?


    He is very popular now!


    "You are bullying me like this?" The young man''s calm voice was filled with a bit of undetectable grievance. He was indeed very wrong today. It was obviously not his fault, but "He" couldn''t stand his good deeds. He tore his paper apart twice, and still talked about the king''s law?


    The mage who was hiding behind almost sprained his ankle.


    What does "blind him" mean?


    Does he want to listen to what he said?


    From beginning to end, he wasn��t bullying others?


    The fat and white master tightened his monk''s robe and sighed and muttered: "I have done my best and I am worthy of my benefactor."


    The generals also came on stage, and they cannot be considered inaction.


    He was so at ease that he wanted to go fishing in the rear, but found a cloud of scarlet mushrooms suddenly exploded in the position behind the stone castle.


    The hot wave almost hurt his face.


    He dodged several times and retreated, only then could he barely resolve the frontal impact. As soon as he gained a firm foothold, a dazzling white light rushed out from the direction of the mushroom cloud, and the sharp gun almost flew past his eyebrows. The mage used agility beyond common sense, with his waist exceeding 180 degrees, and his body dodged in the opposite direction like a spirit snake.


    Unexpectedly, the visitor was not a vegetarian.


    The gun wind approached the second time.


    At the same time, there was also a biting cold air coming, which made people''s backs stiff. The mage retreated more than a dozen times before barely setting a distance away. Yu Guang quickly swept across the front line of the stone castle and behind, unable to understand how this man touched the birds behind.


    The Allies didn''t notice it!


    After a closer look, the visitor was actually a young and pretty young man.


    The other party seemed to be very surprised, and a flash of surprise in his eyes was covered with cold murderous intent in a flash. The gun shadow flew past, and layers of ice flowers exploded on the path. The seemingly beautiful gadgets were actually full of murderous intentions. They could freeze into smoothies with a slight touch of blood!


    (_)


    Shiitake mushrooms took a lottery for the new keyboard at Dayanzi at night. It seems that the keyboard may not be very useful, but the appearance is always online. Those who meet the requirements can participate and try it if they win.


    PS: Sometimes I want to kneel down and beg those merchants who customize the keyboard to release new models. Every time I see it, I am seduced to buy it. Later I found out that I could buy it even while kneeling.


    _(:�١���)_

 Chapter 1428 1428: Grab the bridge, explode the water

    Chapter 1428: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (19th) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The mage was surprised.


    After thinking for a moment, I knew that this group of people must have sneaked up and attacked while the front-line firepower was being diverted. The pretty young man in front of him is full of righteousness, and he is the kind of person who is difficult to feel disgusted by just one glance. The mage estimated Yun Ce''s appearance and age, and then thought of the information about Kang Guo that he had read, and quickly thought of someone: "Amitabha, is you General Yun?"


    Yun Ce pursed his lips slightly and did not answer.


    It just stabbed countless ice blue gun shadows wrapped in bone-killing ice flowers, and rushed towards the mage like a rolling sea of ??clouds. The mage threw out a string of jasper Buddhist beads from his sleeve, and his hands quickly closed. As the martial arts energy surged, the golden light burst out from the Buddhist beads, and the light shone extremely brightly.


    Yun Ce''s eyes suddenly turned white.


    The world is so white that there is no other color.


    He suddenly closed his eyes.


    The remaining light and shadow are like maggots attached to the bones, and the ghosts are not dispersed.


    Sudden blindness caused Yun Ce''s gun to slightly deviate, and with a "clang" sound, the tip of the gun hit a hard object.


    Yun Ce did not think without thinking, and swept across thousands of troops with one blow. The rapid gun wind cut off all the surrounding obstacles in half with an unstoppable force, but he did not hear the blunt sound of flesh and blood being cut open. After a while, there seemed to be a slight movement of a tree branch slightly bent by a heavy object. Then the gun was out and the dragon entered the sea. The mage raised his hand to retract the Buddhist beads, and the next second Ice Flowers practiced flying in the sky, almost killing a few of his toes.


    "Oh, General Yun��"


    The mage relied on Yun Ce''s temporary blindness and was good at physical skills and body techniques. For a while, Yun Ce was not skewed into meat skewers.


    However, this is not a long-term solution.


    First, the mage''s realm is not as good as Yun Ce. Second, the mage is on a flat ground instead of an iron chain flying bridge. The mage cannot take advantage. Third, Yun Ce''s martial arts are both hard and soft, and it is not much affected by the ore veins below. With a little adaptation, you can kill the mage and jump up and down.


    Once Yun Ce adapts, he can use more than a dozen shots to skeleton the mage on the gun.


    The mage''s bare head began to sweat.


    ��General Yun����


    "Thief, what are your last words to say?"


    Yun Ce''s voice is clear and majestic.


    With this look, he really looks like a **** descending to earth.


    The mage gasped slightly: "I may not be the enemy of you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless silver-white gun shadows pierced the sky and the mage cursed in his heart [Young people are so popular], and once again transformed into the qi of the martial energy to cover the body. The light golden human figure illusion bloomed from inside the body, turning into a Buddha''s illusion sitting cross-legged, like an indestructible shield, holding back Yun Ce''s shot, but could not resist the spreading ice flowers at the tip of the gun and exploded. A series of ice chips flew around, the golden illusion shattered, and the huge impact force made the mage fly backwards and rolled several times.


    Yun Ce''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    The scenery in front of you gradually turns from virtual to solid.


    The tip of the gun was pressing against the vital point of the mage''s neck, and it was like stabbing it if it was a rash move. Yun Ce had a cold face: "Isn''t it an enemy?"


    He also found that something was wrong with this bald monk.


    The other party''s breath is unstable, and the martial energy in his body is not as strong as the state of prosperity. Obviously, before meeting me, this demon monk had fought with people. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have been forced to meet him for a few meetings. Another thing is that this monk had no intention of fighting.


    Since this is the case, he doesn''t mind listening to the other party''s separate words evenly.


    "Where do you start with this?"


    The discomfort in his eyes had not completely dissipated, and Yun Ce''s eyes were still filled with cold murderous intent, staring at the mage''s every move from a high place.


    The mage lowered his eyes and looked at Yun Ce''s silver spear condensed with the ice and snow of the world, and sighed inwardly that this thing was gorgeous and vaguely familiar.


    "I came here to repay the kindness I owe in my early years. Now that I have both kindness and love, I will naturally not interfere in the struggles of the world." The mage raised his eyes again to look at Yun Ce''s eyes. There was no trace of pity there, and it was as deep as ink, which made him feel a little uneasy. In the flash of lightning, the mage remembered an old story, "General Yun''s shooting skills are so familiar."


    Yun Ce said nothing, and looked at the monster monk indifferently and said nothing nonsense.


    The master said to himself: "Before I became a monk, I also served in the secular royal court and fought against the east and west. At that time, Shangfeng was once the old deputy general of Wuguo General Wonder. Shangfeng once said that the shooting skills were the most beautiful in the world, and it is said that he lived in seclusion in the world."


    Yunce, Yunda, the same surname.


    The two attributes are exactly the same.


    Even if these two are not grandfathers and grandsons, they should be in the same lineage.


    Listening to the mage''s self-report, Yun Ce finally had an emotional fluctuation on his face, and he slightly turned aside the tip of the gun. This move is undoubtedly to remove the deadly shackles pressing against the mage''s neck. He got up from the ground and just about to ask again, he heard Yun Ce say, "The master of his family passed away for several years."


    Master: ������


    He is really a descendant of Werder.


    After calculating my age, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Is the lifespan of a twenty-six-level marquis not as long as I imagined?


    The master recited the Buddha''s name to test Yun Ce''s attitude.


    "I wonder where General Yun buried his bones?"


    In view of the face of Yunce and Xian Yujian, in order not to affect the prestige of the two brothers, Shen Tang deliberately concealed the details of Wonda''s participation in the Battle of Beimo. Yunda Xiang Beimo did not disclose his identity. The outside world only knew that he was a 20th-class Chehou in the hidden world. At most, he knew what his surname was. Only a few people knew other details, which also facilitated Shen Tang''s subsequent operations.


    The information on the Central Allied Forces is not complete.


    A man dies like a lamp goes out, and Yun Ce also tries not to think about the mistakes his mentor made in his later years with just a few thoughts, and remember his goodness more.


    Suddenly, when he heard an old monk who was involved in his mentor, Yun Ce''s first reaction was to be alert: "What are you doing?"


    The master said, "I want to go to the old general''s grave to burn incense."


    If Yun Ce agrees, it means that he is not ready to kill him. If he doesn''t respond, the mage can only strive to make a living.


    Yun Ce did not put away his spear: "It''s in Mozhou."


    "In Mozhou? The old general was..." The mage thought carefully and seemed to have news that Werder was from a foreign race. The characters a hundred years ago are dispersed, and who remembers so clearly?


    Just as he murmured, a shadow of light penetrated the afterglow and exploded not far behind him. The air waves burst out from close range made the mage almost unable to stand firm. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood marks on his face, turned his head and saw the spear strung the three big men and felt cold.


    Yun Ce raised his hand and sucked the spear back into his palm.


    With a swing of the gun, the blood flowers bloomed on the ground.


    His voice was clear and irresistible: "Come on guard."


    Several martial soldiers stepped forward and put shackles on the mage, tied them up and captured them as prisoners. The mage didn''t struggle, and still smiled and was compassionate. Just kidding, he is not harmless now, Yun Ce will eliminate the harm with his own hands! Yunce turned his head and ordered another person.


    "Trouble Peking University craftsmen."


    After Yun Ce said that, the mage saw a tall and thin woman rising and falling over, and the other party was carrying a strange toolbox larger than the size. The woman said, "Is it a big fish?"


    Master: ������


    It��s impolite to say that he is a big fish in front of him?


    Yunce and several deputy generals can take charge, and there is also a junior disciple who commands the battle. His main task is to clear out those relatively strong stumbling blocks. If he could open a way, it would be convenient for his troops to advance. But he didn''t expect to catch the mage as soon as he came up, which would be considered a big fish: "This person''s identity is a bit complicated, but it would be better for him to take the initiative to suspend the war than to fight with us. He would send someone to see the guard first, and then report to the master to the point of saying it after the war ended."


    Beijiu nodded: "Okay."


    The mage''s hands were tied behind his back.


    He knew that the next step was to temporarily ban his Dan Mansion to prevent him from taking the blame for a temporary rebellion, and he was willing to cooperate. Unexpectedly, Yun Ce took the gun and left. The mage''s expression was empty for a moment, and his eyes met the "Beijing craftsman" who was talking about Yun Ce: "Have he left?"


    Have you forgotten any important steps?


    No one here can block himself except Yunce. The mage had just noticed pride, and his lower abdomen suddenly began to tighten violently. Without looking inside, you can see thousands of invisible shackles falling from all directions towards the Danfu Martial Arts, and an absolute closure will be formed in an instant. He finally relieved the breath that was spreading, and when he lowered his head, he saw Beijiu''s right hand that was about to withdraw.


    "you-"


    The mage then understood why Yunce called Beijiu over.


    Beijiu whispered: "Be honest!"


    The mage felt that the martial energy in the meridians was also absorbed by the strange ban on the Dan Mansion. It stopped empty and completely stopped thinking: "I am a monk, why are you so rude in this life?"


    "Kang Kingdom does not worship Buddha, what''s wrong with monks?"


    Speaking of which, in the early years, monks in some places wanted to rebel against Tiangang and refused to hand over the land under the name of the temple, and often brought Buddhas and Bodhisattvas out to talk about the matter. Some large temples also raise monks of a size comparable to private sectors, and they were eventually cleaned up.


    All Buddha statues were smashed and melted into copper coins.


    [Clay sculptures cannot show your heart towards Buddha? Can clay sculptures show the love between gods and Buddhas in the sky and love the world? Do you have to have a bronze statue and compete with the treasury for metal? How many camps are there in the Western Heaven Buddha? ��


    [Mns should look like monks. It��s just like farming and planting by themselves. What kind of gentry and landlords should learn from land grabbing for tenants? ��


    Just raise a tenant, she won��t pay taxes.


    If you don��t pay taxes, you will also threaten and curse her country��s unstable state.


    How can Shen Tang bear this temper?


    There are clay bodies for worship in the temples in the country. You can disobey and see who can''t protect his own temple in the end.


    Beijiu was born into the Mo family and did not take the trick of a monk.


    The mage saw that the "non-attack" sword ruler held in Beijiu''s hand, the foot of the sword ruler was as thick as a knuckle. If he took a single foot, he could still slap the meat even if he couldn''t kill him. The monk swallowed the words he said: "I am an older monk!"


    If you don��t respect Buddha, you should respect the elderly, right?


    "How old are you?"


    "I can''t remember it very clearly. I''m over a hundred years old."


    Beijiu choked: "..."


    After a while, she waved her hand at the Wu Zu, who was escorting the mage, and signaled the Wu Zu to remove the wooden shackles from the mage''s shoulder: "I used the special method of the Mo family to seal the Dan Mansion. The old master should not run around, so as not to put his sword on his body and lose his life for no reason."


    This is a warning.


    Don''t mess around.


    The master sighed: "I''m sorry."


    He just looked inward and found that the seal was very evil.


    At first glance, it seems not difficult. One plus one equals a few can be solved. The problem is that this is just the tip of the seal iceberg, and other places need to be arithmetic, one by one. The mage is not good at planning, so he can''t solve the problem wrongly? What are the consequences of being uncontrollable?


    Have you really lived in isolation for too long?


    He has heard of the Mo family, but��


    The mage quietly looked at the group of men and women with similar shapes with their eyes. He found that this group of soldiers basically consisted of five people in one unit, but not a normal army and one titanium, but four martial soldiers and a Mo man with a "universal love" toolbox.


    Overall, it is both offensive and defensive.


    The Mozhe Palace kept taking out something.


    At first glance, those things look like black balls. When thrown out, they can make a lot of explosions. Some can also cause large fires in a small range. This special flame seems to be more difficult to extinguish than ordinary fires, and it will burn wherever it is touched. The mage sniffed seriously.


    "It doesn''t look like hot turmeric..."


    He was curious and wanted to stretch his neck to see.


    As soon as he poked his head out, Beijiu pressed the Tianling Cover back to the temporary shelter with one hand. A flint fell not far away and exploded from close range. The gravel hit the heavy shield and made a dull crackling sound.


    Beijiu whispered: "What are you doing? Go up and look for your death?"


    More than 100 black **** were thrown out from behind the shield wall.


    Wu Zu''s strength and accuracy are beyond words.


    After the explosion continued in a dense manner, the enemy''s rear baggage was blown up and overturned. Just listening to the movement, you can tell that the losses are quite large. Yun Ce even led away the high-level warriors who came to rescue. Don��t ask for killing enemies, just to destroy them to the greatest extent. The more the noise the better...


    The master said, "What is that?"


    Beijiu said, "I will be the masterpiece of the supervisor."


    It is also a proud work of Beijiu. Speaking of which, it is the first time it has been truly used in important battles after improvement.


    If the Mohist status becomes famous in one battle, the Mohist status will surely be able to be raised to a new height.


    Master: "...will you be the supervisor?"


    If you remember correctly, Yun Ce just called this woman "big craftsman"?


    Could it be the so-called master of supervision?


    After a brief observation, the mage also found some details.


    There are special ore veins below this place, and the magnetic field of the ore veins can affect the qi of the surrounding heaven and earth, greatly limiting the warriors. What''s strange is that the ball produced by the surveillance is different, and the explosion is quite powerful.


    Or is this power already reduced?


    The mage squatted and leaned against Beijiu.


    His size is comparable to two strong men''s soldiers, further compressing the small amount of space left in the bunker. As soon as he moved, Beijiu was almost squeezed and unable to stand firmly. The old monk who squinted his eyes with some displeasure said, "I will not be affected."


    "S"


    The mage took a breath.


    Beijiu said: "It is not easy to make this thing, and its power can only be said to be acceptable. I can only deal with ordinary scattered soldiers and roaming warriors. If you encounter those elite troops, you will not be able to shake them. Not to mention your strength..."


    Is the old monk''s performance too exaggerated?


    The master said, "That''s somewhere else."


    In the battlefield where martial arts are restricted, this object is a magical weapon. With enough numbers, how can the Central Allied Stone Fortress Front be maintained?


    "How many did you bring?"


    Beijiu''s eyes threatened and swept the old monk''s neck.


    The mage curled his lips: "Young man is stingy."


    Although this group of soldiers attacked Shibao from the rear and caught the Central Allies off guard, they were not the main force after all. The main force was blocked on the other side of the iron chain bridge, and it would be useless to not be able to get in.


    Yunce will at most restrain and interfere.


    The mage narrowed his eyes: "I bet you can''t catch it."


    Beijiu snorted: "Is that true?"


    (=`=;)�g


    Alas, the weight I lost after spending three months has increased by more than half in another year.


    Woo woo woo woo


    PS: In previous years, I made an appointment for tax refund on the first day of the year, and I could get the account on the 6th. I haven��t made any movement on the 10th of this year, which is really heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1429 1429: Grab the bridge, explode the water

    Chapter 1429 1429: Seizing the bridge and exploding the waterway (twenty) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "It''s not that I look down on you Kang Guo..." The mage gave a few points of Yu Guang to the sword ruler in Beijiu''s hand. He was sure that Beijiu did not want to swing the sword ruler for him. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and signaled himself to continue, and he continued to go down, "But the central allies have a deep foundation and are beyond the imagination of ordinary forces. Light shakes people-"


    The mage made a gesture of shaking the bell.


    When I whispered, ��Can I know how many connections I have accumulated over the past hundred years?��


    Beijiu said "bang", thinking that the old monk had something to say, but he didn''t expect that this was the same thing after all.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe in evil, the mage smiled and said, "What do young people think I am talking about? What kind of connections are I picking one in a hundred or a thousand? No, it is the genius who is left after fighting and eliminating. Ordinary counties have a population of tens of thousands, and there are more than tens of thousands. There are more than tens of thousands of people in a million. How many generations have been born in these two hundred years? Even if they are left dead, it is enough for Kang Guo to drink a pot. There are many people who know about me. I don''t guarantee that they will get involved, but..."


    Beijiu said coldly: "So what?"


    The woman''s eyes are filled with the majesty and oppression of the superior.


    As a Mo family home girl who likes to study hard, her temperament is as introverted as most Mo people, but she will also be a master of supervisors and a real person who is a great man in the Mo family. How could the court be a third-rank official without official authority? If she could not have edges and corners to gain a foothold in the turbulent court, how could other Mo people revitalize the Mo family with peace of mind?


    Beijiu just rarely uses momentum to suppress people.


    She said in a cold voice: "The old master is picking a talent from thousands of miles away, and will he still become a prisoner? Since my master is the destiny of heaven, no matter how much sand and gravel are, it is just the cornerstone of paving the way, the more the better."


    The foundation is stable and there are thousands of tall buildings.


    Although the mage did not answer, his subconsciously stunned eyes had already explained everything. He was shocked by the young man''s arrogant tone: "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is high and the earth is high and the earth is high."


    He was not angry, but instead felt a little emotional and melancholy.


    "It is precisely because I don''t know that I want to test it." Beijiu''s eyebrows are not a stunning type. It looks plain at first glance, but it looks different from heroic when you look closely. It belongs to the older generation who prefers appearance. He is not very aggressive, and once he is serious, he will be a stubborn donkey that cannot be pulled.


    The mage patted his thighs that were squatting a little sore.


    There is a little astringent feeling in my heart for no reason.


    He remembered that when he was young, he heard Shangfeng recalling the old days, especially when he drank too much yellow soup, and he especially liked to say those old calendars over and over again. Once the number of times is too many, the mage will memorize it.


    After a paragraph on the top, he can follow the next paragraph smoothly.


    At that time, I just thought that the old hero liked to be brave back then, and now I had no achievements, so I could only grab the overnight dishes and fry them over and over again. Afterwards, he returned to the field and converted to Buddhism. He looked up at the Lotus Platform Buddha every day, recited Buddhist scriptures silently over and over again, and had other experiences about the action of the upper peak. But today, watching young people who are about the same age as their prime say their ambitions to try higher than the sky...


    Isn��t the upswinging peak mourning the interrupted spirit?


    The master''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    "Why-"


    He used to wanting to chant two scriptures with Buddhist beads and recited them with peace of mind. His collar was pulled up with force and almost rolled forward and staggered, and was forced to follow the Kang Guo''s surprise troops to advance together. He turned his head and looked up at Beijiu''s arm and praised, "Tan Yue has better arm strength!"


    Beijiu is definitely the best among women, but compared with other female warriors, she is shorter and not very burly. Her arms don''t look thick, but the most surprising thing is that her arm strength is nearly 300 pounds. Don''t ask the mage why he is so clear, because he almost weighs over 300 yuan, and he was lifted by Beijiu just now and his feet were off the ground. Isn''t this arm strength scary?


    The key is that the mage did not feel the breath fluctuations around her.


    In other words, this arm strength does not have any bonus to the energy of heaven and earth, and it depends purely on the foundation of the body. This kind of physique is in a special battlefield where the energy of heaven and earth is restricted. She swung the sword ruler and didn''t she even smash the person into a few pieces?


    Beijiu said, "What arm strength?"


    She suspected that the old monk was mocking her.


    As far as she knows, a high-level warrior like Yunce who does not follow the power route can easily carry a heavy tripod with one hand. The old monk''s body shape is obviously linked to strength, and his strength is only high and not low.


    The mage was about to answer when the heavy shield in front of him was suddenly hit by a huge force. Several military soldiers holding shields fell down their center of gravity, their feet took root, and resisted the wave. Even so, the remaining strong wind and gravel blew on his face and left him with several red marks visible to the naked eye.


    I raised my hand and touched my face, and the sticky and warm blood mixed with dust.


    Not far away, a red light bursts out.


    The ground under my feet was trembling.


    A huge giant was rushing straight towards him, and the tremor on the ground was also caused by the other party. As soon as he appeared, the mage knew which former temporary colleague he was. He hurriedly said, "Let General Yun come back!"


    Beijiu shook his hand away: "No need!"


    He shouted loudly: "To the Mo family, array!"


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of non-attack lights bloomed, either from the sky, from the earth, or from all directions, and weaved a net of heaven and earth on the path of that guy. With a bang, the huge vibration caused by the collision made the mage''s eardrum buzz, and rolling smoke and dust surged from the center of the collision, and the battlefield with low visibility was completely out of sight.


    Not only does it hurt to shoot people, but it is also very sleepy.


    After the ban is completely lifted, the thickness of the sword ruler can reach more than 100 meters and the height is three meters. Its material is also special, not a common metal such as gold, silver, copper and iron. It has high hardness and excellent ductility.


    Because it is impossible to cut and hurt the enemy like ordinary blade weapons, Yun Ce suggested that the Mozhe could use the non-aggression as a hammer mace and other weapons, and as long as he could kill a person, he would be considered a win.


    He also tried it in person.


    It is concluded that this thing is indeed not easy to break.


    Even if he is trapped, he cannot easily solve the problem.


    Beijiu didn��t know what level the enemy was, but she knew that trapping people would be considered successful. In fact, the effect was much better than she expected: "How strange, why is there no movement in the formation?"


    The mage said, "Are you dizzy?"


    The battlefield is special. If such a strong force can break the sword ruler at one time, it would be fine, but if it cannot break, it will easily be recoiled.


    The greater the force you use, the greater the recoil will come back.


    His former temporary colleague, the totem of martial arts, is still a cow. His head is wide and has silver-white metal horns. His limbs are strong and worn with hundreds of kilograms of armor. His shoulder height is ten feet away. It can burst out with terrifying impact when running, and its two angles can easily push the bad shield armor.


    Beijiu: ������


    She raised her hand and pinched her fingers, carefully sensing the inside of the array.


    A sense of crisis suddenly surged into my heart, and a hot white wave burst out from the battle cow in the formation. The red flames burned the air and twisted, as if even the sword ruler was about to melt. She made a quick decision to transfer some people away, leaving a certain buffer space, and then sent a warning to Yunce while removing the siege.


    "Yunce, you''re alive!"


    Without the sword ruler blocking, the flames soared into the sky.


    Before rushing out of the buffer area, a white shadow came back from the sky. The silver spear swung out with a dozen bone-piercing ice dragons, and rushed towards the flames with ice and snow. When the two collide, the steam is vast, the flowing flames form inch of ice and frost, and the gun shadow pierces the target''s key points.


    The mage clapped his hands and said, "What a handsome shooter!"


    With so many restrictions on this place, it can create such a dazzling visual feast. Who can''t be moved by the eyes?


    "Old Shangfeng did not lie!"


    The other party has complained more than once that Werder is the peacock who opens his tail. Others fight hard and he is like a courtship. His moves are fancy and very cold. Even the deputy generals can''t help. Who dares to help? Compare the enemy to death or they are frozen to death first? It is said that when the foreign war was fought, many generals were attracted by Werder''s open-screen hand and wanted to recommend themselves to the pillow.


    [Looking cold, handsome, pretty and exciting! ��


    [That look like a dog makes people feel numb all over. ��


    [After being stepped on, the ice and fire were intertwined, and the ice and snow were filled with ice and snow! ��


    Yun Ce in front of him should be almost the same. The mage didn''t know what those people thought of Wonder a hundred years ago. Anyway, he liked Yunce very much. If he didn''t have a family, he could give him a few younger generations. Perhaps he could change his talent for being a bad guy and a dog.


    The two big cow horns were frozen firmly, and the chains made of ice and snow tied the cow''s limbs and neck. With Yun Ce''s call, the chains kept tightening, and the war cow had enough strength to resist, and the bull''s nose spewed out anger from time to time.


    Yun Ce shot directly at the back of the cow.


    "Children, don''t be rampant!"


    A green light shot from the direction of the stone castle, barely hit Yun Ce''s spear. The war cow also took advantage of the excellent opportunity of Yun Ce''s control and suddenly burst out with the greatest strength to break free from the constraints. The ice chips were shaken away by the air waves, and the cow was also injured by the recoil force, and blood beads rolled out from under the skin.


    As the owner of the water-green light arrived, the war cow also transformed into a state of dispelling the totem of the military courage and returned to the human body. I saw this person panting like a cow, his eyes were scarlet, and his breath locked in Yun Ce.


    "What a rampant boy!"


    "Hmph, it''s just flashy."


    Yun Ce��s eyebrows and eyes under his face were a little more solemn.


    Although these two people have weaker aura than themselves, this battlefield is really weird and can maximize the gap between high-level warriors. Fortunately, he took the route of hardness and softness, otherwise, Yunce really couldn''t guarantee how big the advantage he could have was in just one fight.


    The master said, "Tan Yue, you can untie me."


    And said: ��General Yun fought two times and one will suffer a great loss!��


    He is preparing to negotiate with Beijiu for a while and discuss it.


    The next second I saw a huge black object breaking out of the ground. The boom rod swung the force and hit the two of them with a snap.


    The two of them still felt contemptuous and even pushed them with their arms.


    As a result, he was beaten out by the high-speed rotating boom stick, rolled on the ground for more than ten times, and stabbed into the soil with a sword before he could barely stop the rolling trend. Beijiu: "Who said it was two against one?"


    Don��t underestimate the excavator of the Mohist family!


    Especially in such occasions where the energy of heaven and earth is limited, can excavators even hit people with a rounded out?


    Beijiu picked up the mage and said, "Crush over to me!"


    The frost fragments on the ground were guided and condensed into a dragon-patterned spear in Yun Ce''s palm again, locking the two enemies with firm eyes. He said, "These two miscellaneous things will be left to me to save!"


    The young general''s voice was cold.


    The contempt in words provoked the enemy general in an instant.


    The mage braved the strong wind and tried hard to see it, and he really saw the contempt and cold look like an ant in his eyes. He gradually came to his senses and said, "This must not make these two old guys feel good."


    Beijiu: "What?"


    The mage shrank his body and tried hard to stay in the cab: "It''s nothing, I think General Yun is quite suitable to be his grandson."


    With a bang, the earth shook.


    The fires surged into the sky and the thick fog dispersed.


    This movement came from the battlefield in front of the stone fort.


    The explosion continued to sound over the battlefield, and flames rolled on the long bridge. A group of martial soldiers sought to take the lead in taking the generals and stepped onto the iron chain first. While dodging and attacking, he took out a round black ball from his special backpack from time to time. The magnetic fields of the ore veins received on both sides of the battlefield are different. If you throw them from your own array, this thing will be squeezed and detonated halfway, and it will be different when you enter the long bridge magnetic field.


    Shen Tang led the way and broke through the clouds with one shot.


    The gun wind blew out a string of sparks, and it pierced four or five times, and pierced through the enemy soldiers rushing forward in one breath. She flashed, appeared behind the human candied haws, raised her hand and grabbed the gun and grabbed it out.


    "A bird passed by light body, and a gun was in a hurry and thousands of people shouted."


    The toe lightly stepped on the chain and took advantage of the force and landed in an instant.


    Shen Tang did not hide his identity in this battle, and played the first game again, which was already a bright card. Now that he dares to land with the greatest firepower, how can the Allied generals not be happy?


    The fire ignited and the iron armor rolled over.


    As long as Shen Youli is killed, you will win this battle.


    "I''m the same as I''ll take this son!"


    With a shout, no one said that victory was not powerful.


    People like Gongyang Yongye were also excited to see it. While widening their eyes, they said something about "the courage of a reckless man", and they also tried to scratch something in their hands, chopping a few people''s heads to relieve the itch: "Don''t you stop me? Let her be reckless?"


    It would be fine if Qi Shan and others, after all, they are all young people. They learn bad things from Shen Tang. Didn��t Wei Lou claim to be a master a hundred years ago?


    Don��t know how dangerous it is to kill the general first?


    But I didn''t know that Wei Lou''s eyes were shining brightly.


    The whole person seemed to be radiant, and his backbone was a little straighter than before: "Mr. Shen really has the legacy of the old master."


    Isn��t what he was most obsessed with back then the chivalrous blood of the first master? Don��t be afraid of heaven or earth, don��t be afraid of ghosts or gods, if there is injustice in the world, then use the sword, gun, sword and halberd in your hand to kill justice!


    [The clay sculptures in the temple should be taken down! ��


    [Ha, please pray to God and worship Buddha? ��


    [It��s better to kneel down to me! ��


    Hey, if it weren''t for later...


    Wei Lou and him, why is this?


    Gu Chi''s forehead was pounding with blue veins when he heard this.


    What is the identity of the king of Wu Kingdom? What is your identity in the owner? The former should also salute the latter when he sees the latter. What does it mean that his lord has the legacy of the king of Wu? Wei Lou is simply against Tiangang!


    As soon as he saw a flash, Gongyang Yongye took the lead.


    The sword of the Hundred Ghosts Killing Ma Mo was shining with its shimmering patterns. With the strength of the physical body and the sharpness of the knife, the human body could be cut off in one go, and the remaining limbs continued to fall down from the long iron chain bridge. Yang Yongye seems to be not fast, but he takes every step very steadily.


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    The sound of tiger roars and dragon roars spread throughout the battlefield.


    The mage''s front foot was shaken out of the cab, and his back foot was pulled back. The familiar cries made his ears numb. He used his little finger to clean his ears: "Tsk, the stomach-nourishing one finally got up."


    The frequency of sit-ups is really high.


    ��


    Alas, Zhejiang Taxation bears me.


    In the past, tax refunds were applied for the first day of the sixth, so the mushrooms were out of control at the beginning of the month. By the sixth day of the card, there were only more than 300 left. I lived until today with the last three hundred, wuwu. I don��t wait for the tax refund, and I will issue the manuscript fee tomorrow, and I can continue my life. Zhejiang Taxation is a burden to me, and I have trusted me for many years.

 Chapter 1430 1430: Grab the bridge, explode the water

    Chapter 1430 1430: Grab the bridge and explode the waterway (21) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    "...If this continues, Gongyang Yongye may really be able to regain his fighting spirit." After the chicken blood was over, his whole body was full of energy. He couldn''t even lie down without jumping up and down. If there is one day, I guess the old thing is not far from reaching the top of the Marquis.


    A little jealous, but helpless.


    Another explosion exploded not far away. The mage was so bumpy that his stomach felt uncomfortable. He grabbed the door frame of the excavator cab and asked a question he wanted to ask just now: "Where did I offend Tan Yue? I just wanted to harm me?"


    He was bumped out, and the ground was too moving, and another important reason was that Beijiu stretched out her long legs and kicked herself. If the strength is not strong, it cannot hurt people, and it will add fuel to the fire.


    Beijiu was distracted: "Yun Yuan has a master of famous flowers."


    Prying her corner in front of her.


    Is this old monk a good friend to be her Mo family?


    Master: ������


    I never thought it was this reason.


    He said quite feudally: "Just joining you two, it''s not just breaking you two, why bother so stingy? Among the younger generations, there are many males of the right age. If you have the same view, you can pick up a few of them."


    Beijiu commented on this: "The Monk Monk!"


    Could this old monk be the Tantra that he practiced and joyful Buddha?


    The situation changed rapidly. The Central Allied forces mobilized their troops to resist the sneak attack from the rear. They soon noticed Beijiu, who was operating the boom stick to play polo on the battlefield. The excavator she controlled was huge and at first glance, she thought it was a chariot being pushed to the battlefield.


    After a closer look, I found that this thing was more harmful than a chariot.


    You can move forward without human push. It is difficult to destroy a layer of heavy armor on the outside, and joints everywhere have not been exposed, so outsiders can''t get in the process. When rolling forward, the boom stick can swing flexibly. He swung it, and the force he hit was heavier than a thousand pounds. On the path, ordinary martial soldiers want to stop them is like being in a chariot with a mantis arm! Open up a path!


    Some Kang Guowu soldiers used this as a cover and advanced and retreated together.


    There is obviously a "convex" on the front line of the battle between the two sides.


    "What''s this strange thing?"


    The Central Allied generals who came to support saw these strange chariots at a glance. The Allied soldiers flipped back and forth, as if they were being fried as a dish, making the outer edge of the military formation unable to form. Even if the military soldiers resisted with weapons, they could not resist. Among them, the one with the head is the largest, and the others are obviously guards: "Since that''s the case, capture the king first-"


    The general stared at the "hut" above the giant.


    If the chariot cannot be destroyed for a while, the person who controls the chariot will be destroyed first. The idea arose, and the general will hold his long halberd and rush into the air!


    The guards'' interception was also swept away.


    The mage''s face turned pale when he saw this.


    He doesn''t want to ruin his life here.


    What made him most incredible was Beijiu''s courage. Just the moment before the general came, the ban on imprisoning his Dan Mansion suddenly disappeared, and the martial arts instantly filled his limbs and bones. The mage reached a strange tacit understanding with her, and almost turned into a Zen staff when she was free. The long halberd was blocked by the top of his head, and with a clang, the collision air wave vibrated and opened beside the cab.


    The expression of the enemy general was released for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he was furious: "Old man, have you actually betrayed?"


    Beijiu said sternly: "He was favored by the Allies. Now I let him go to war with his freedom and save his life. He deserves to repay this kindness. What is rebellion? Isn''t this human nature?"


    The words completely lost the psychological burden of the mage.


    He swung his body and twisted his hips and swung his Zen staff. He took advantage of the moment when his colleague was stunned and knocked him out in an instant, and Beijiu''s non-attack was closely behind. The former temporary colleague was dizzy and his heart was boiling, and he acted as if he wanted to fight the mage.


    Yun Ce Yu Guang noticed this but was not worried that the mage would turn against him.


    Beijiu only said that the ban was temporarily lifted, but he did not say that the ban could not be filled in instantly. If he turns against the enemy at the last minute, this demon monk will definitely be the first to die! The shouts of killing in the rear were deafening, and Gongyang Yongye and his men followed Shen Tang''s pace and landed one after another, becoming the focus of the enemy general''s division of troops and siege, sharing a lot of pressure for Shen Tang.


    The spear is like a dragon, and the light shines on the tip of the spear.


    Shen Tang walked freely in the formation with a sharp aura, his clothes roaring: "Just because of you, come and kill me?"


    The spear in his hand suddenly turned, and swept around with the gun as the axis, and the strong airflow fluttered into a buffer zone that was difficult to approach. The siege of the martial soldiers were swept up by the waves of air. Before they could land, they were killed by the sword of Mamo who fell from the sky in the flash of light and shadows, and blood splattered on the spot. Gongyang Yongye was wandering around Shen Tang and supporting Jimo Qiu and others.


    No matter how fierce Shen Tang is, she cannot be besieged by more than a dozen people.


    There are too many ants that can kill the elephant.


    "Do their city-guarding equipment first!"


    This is the real purpose of Shen Tang first.


    Our troops and the generals who came ashore first worked together to restrain the long-range city-guarding equipment from the Stone Fort, and reduce their firepower to the long bridge iron chain as much as possible. In this way, Kang Guo can take the opportunity to cross the bridge in large quantities. Once the number of people increases, it will naturally be much easier to gain a foothold. After a few breathing efforts, almost every place where you can get down is crowded with people.


    Due to the thick fog, the Central Allied Forces could not accurately judge the situation on Shen Tang, and they knew a lot after hearing the news. At the beginning, troops were dispatched to set up formations outside the iron chain bridge to block the terrain on the other side. The terrain on the other side was narrow, and Kang Guo was not allowed to set up a large formation. In addition, there was only one iron chain bridge. With various factors, how many troops could Kang Guo send in a short period of time? Just wait for the rabbit.


    Just ignore a little bit��


    The thick fog affects them and does not affect the soldiers and horses of Kangguo.


    Qin Li was like a fish in water in this kind of weather.


    Being forced to retreat a hundred meters on the front line, the Allied commander made a quick decision to change his strategy and directly doubled his troops to push Kang Guo back to the Iron Cable Bridge. He also ordered a rocket to be projected towards the long iron chain bridge.


    "Burn! Boil it all!"


    Can a mere body of mortal fetus not be burned to death?


    The fire light reflected his hideous and ferocious facial features.


    The front door was blocked and the fire broke out in the backyard.


    Both places need to send troops to support.


    Not to mention that there is a super big light bulb like Shen Tang, which exudes charm at any time and anywhere, seduces gamblers to take risks. As the lord of a country, Shen Tang went to his home court. If she couldn''t kill her like this, it would be even more impossible. Even though she looks a little hard to crack, as long as she is angry enough, she will be able to win it sooner or later.


    The problem is that the troops on the Shibao side are fixed.


    The high-level warriors were separated to siege Shen Tang, but the result was that they were all in a bad mood on all sides. He ignored the future and ignored the butt.


    Dong!


    The fire dragon waved by Jimo Qiu penetrated several people with a few thunders.


    The moment the blood splashed out in the wound, it was burned into a curling mist by flames, and the dark and charred corpse fell to the ground and shattered into 10,000 pieces.


    The temperature in the space where Jimoqiu is located is rising.


    Gongyang Yongye seemed to have aroused his desire to win and lose. He cut the saber as quickly as cutting wheat. The weapons that were besieged were cut to only one pole. The battle boots under his feet were stomping on the pool of blood, and the blood surging from the tip of his nose ignited the blood that was about to move.


    Suddenly, a familiar cold male voice came from the depths of his mind.


    The male voice used the simplest tone to inform the high-level warriors inside and outside the stone castle and their distance from him. There were even lurking masters here that Yang Yongye had never paid attention to. He originally suspected the authenticity of the information, but after verification, he found that it was all true.


    ����Where does a scholar know about this?��


    He couldn''t help but mutter.


    But I don��t know that the content others hear is more complicated and comprehensive.


    Qin Li is the only eye to see the whole situation in the thick fog!


    Wei Lou was not in a hurry to take action.


    First, he had to wait for the best opportunity, and second, he also wanted to see what exquisite skills did Kang Guo, a group of scholars, have. Qin Li''s [Clouds and Skyscrapers] has seen that he is too advantageous in such a battlefield where vision is blocked. In terms of intelligence, you can lead the enemy several steps.


    With just one look, Wei Lou took his eyes back. Secret evaluation��


    [Cruel and ruthless! ��


    As a literary scholar Wenxin, Chu Yao had no sense of defending the rear. As soon as Shen Tang killed him, he flexibly pinched several tricks with his clear joints. The only spiritual aura belonging to the literary scholar Wenxin dissipated to the entire battlefield with him as the center.


    Wei Lou intercepted a ray of breath.


    The fingers twisted, and hearing hallucinations suddenly arose in my ears.


    The sad, resentful and sharp sorrowful joy hit the spiritual platform''s sea of ??consciousness.


    He quickly dispersed the wizard of literary energy, but his ears still buzzed, and there was an illusion of tearing deep in the eardrums.


    Wei Lou took a deep breath and took several breaths to recover his hearing.


    "It''s not a stunningly powerful spirit..."


    The effect was astonishingly strong. Even Wei Lou was almost hit, let alone the enemy soldiers, no one would notice the sound of war drums or shouts of killing everywhere on the battlefield. Chu Yao''s murderous intent was all mixed in, and the target of attack was only the soldier''s eardrums.


    Unless Wu Zun actively condenses martial energy to block his ears and protects his eardrums, he can resolve Chu Yao''s killing move, but this will not work. Soldiers identify flags through their eyes and drum beats through their ears, so that they know that they are going to attack and retreat or surround.


    Thick fog limits sight.


    If you take the initiative to close your hearing, isn��t this a headless fly?


    So, this is unsolvable.


    Chu Yao does not need to use the complex spirit of speech. He just needs to use the spirit of speech to shatter the eardrums of the enemy soldiers and interfere with their hearing, and he can achieve his goal.


    In contrast, the evil plot and pray for goodness in the name of "a bad plan" is more like a traditional literati, and even the spirit of the word is a bit long.


    "Last night, I got drunk by the pine tree and asked me how drunk I am."


    "I just want to help you loosen up."


    "Push your hand and say you''re leaving."


    A scent of wine was faintly floating on the battlefield filled with blood.


    Within the range of the Spirit of Word, some of the enemy soldiers felt strange and passionate, which seemed to be very drunk and hot. However, fighting on the battlefield is an adrenaline rush. Even the pain can be ignored after killing the enemy. No one cares about this little bit of heat. When someone realized that his feet had become weak and his eyes were seeing things overlapped and separated.


    Not long after, clouds and mists in the sky floated over their heads and fell under their feet. It looks soft and easy to sleep.


    [Let''s go to bed. ��


    [Close your eyes. ��


    [Stay a break. ��


    A lot of voices of men and women rolled in my mind, and I could vaguely hear someone humming familiar children''s songs. His cheeks were burning red, his head was dizzy, and his slightly weaker will could not resist such bewitching. Allied scholars were familiar with this trick, and raised their hands to use the spirit of words to wake up the martial soldiers who were fascinated by it: "Hmph, it''s just a trick."


    "I''m stupid and dull, but I can''t wake up quickly!"


    Like the sound of nature, it hits the soul directly.


    Normally, I should have woken up, but this time I made a mistake.


    Some martial servants even kept screaming with their ears in their arms. As soon as the voice came out, the Wushu Kang Guo, who was surrounded and killed, was chopped off his head.


    Wei Lou: ������


    Look at Chu Yao, look at Qiliang.


    No, have you overlooked something?


    Most of the literati are auxiliary characters. Both of these spirits seem to be heading for the enemy. Fortunately, their literati''s way is not applicable to the battlefield, otherwise he would not have seen them here.


    Chu Yao could not ignore the sight that Wei Lou came from across the crowd.


    The two of them gathered in the air.


    Wei Lou made tips [Transmit the sound], kindly reminded: [Jun Chu might as well step back and command. It will be a little messy later. Qin Gongsu alone is probably unable to stabilize people''s hearts...]


    It��s not that Wei Lou is unwilling to take action, but that Qin Li becomes a general in minutes as soon as he takes action. Without the overall command of [Clouds and Skyscrapers], both sides of the enemy and us will fall into chaos and will not take advantage of the fight. Wei Lou is preparing to wait for Kang Guo to grab the iron chain bridge and gain a foothold on the opposite battlefield before taking action, so as to minimize the impact. The time is too short. If you give him a few more months to get the soldiers of Kang State to work together with him as a scholar, you don��t have to choose the opportunity.


    The enemy will be caught off guard.


    Wei Lou: [Or, guard the cable bridge as soon as possible. ��


    Chu Yao gathered his eyes with him.


    You can understand the other person��s plan with just one look.


    Shen Tang also smelled the smell of wine in the air, and realized that this was Qi Shan''s literary spirit, and inspiration suddenly emerged from his mind. The enemy generals rushed forward and rushed forward, but Shen Tang made a mistake and his body skillfully passed through the light blades all over the sky. The eyes were bright and amazing, causing a vague premonition to appear in the hearts of the chasing enemy general.


    "Have you ever tasted good wine?"


    "If you haven''t tasted it, I''ll do it!"


    A cluster of crystal water **** were thrown out from her sleeve.


    The enemy general only thought it was an ordinary attack, and the sword light strangled it into countless water droplets, but Shen Tang felt it was not enough and continued to throw water **** and fight water battles. The enemy general had never seen such a slippery loach. He did not hurt Shen Tang and was splashed with wine.


    This wine is strange and has a strong and mellow smell.


    People with poor alcohol tolerance will get drunk after smelling a few sips.


    "What kind of tricks are you doing to pretend to be a god?" Not everyone likes to drink, one of them doesn''t drink, and he hates alcohol even more. When Shen Tang comes like this, his anger is naturally the greatest.


    I raised my eyes and bumped into Shen Tang��s narrow smile that flashed through his eyes.


    I heard her say again: "Borrow a fire!"


    She took the initiative to hand over the spear.


    The tip of the gun collided with the blade diagonally and a series of dazzling sparks appeared.


    Boom��


    The sparks spread out with a prairie fire.


    The enemy general who was covered in alcohol was wrapped in a small fire.


    It is not very lethal and extremely insulting.


    The firelight twisted the large space, and the enemy general felt a flash in front of him, and Shen Tang''s face magnified in his field of vision. She held the solid mace with both hands, and the muscles of her arms burst out with the greatest force, but when she hit it, she looked soft and weak. The enemy general was about to ridicule, and suddenly a terrifying pain came from his chest. He sank half of his palm and broke the ribs. The body flew backwards and knocked over the people!


    Shen Tang held the mace on his shoulder: "Come on, cub! Your grandma''s neck is here, why can''t she beat her?"


    "It''s a mess!"


    "Life and death change!"


    (=�٦آ�=)


    Zhejiang Taxation is responsible for me. I received a call at 8 or 9 o''clock in the morning to upload the contract. The problem is that Yuewen has long been an electronic contract. The previous contract was signed in 21 years. Where can I find it? I also asked if I had a labor contract with Yuewen, and I signed one book at a time, where did the labor contract come from?


    The income of full-time authors is only the royalties, and at most one additional special surcharge is added. Shouldn��t the tax payment be very clear?


    Alas, I always feel that this year''s tax refund will be full of twists and turns.

 Chapter 1431 1431: Grab the bridge, explode the waterway (22) [See

    Chapter 1431: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (22) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    The wind blows hard, and the sand and stones fly.


    The moment the world changes color, the strong wind almost makes people unable to stand firm.


    The long iron chain bridge connecting both ends of the battlefield swayed left and right, which made people frightened. Fortunately, the iron chain bridge has been laid with special wooden boards. Almost at the moment when the wind blew, Qin Li issued a heavy command for all members to make sure that his feet take root on the bridge.


    Wu Zhu did it without thinking, and his movements were consistently lowered his center of gravity. With the light-colored morale halo, he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Where did the Central Allied Forces expect this change?


    It was too late to react.


    Under the long iron chain bridge is a bottomless abyss.


    One martial arts master after another was blown down by the wind like dumplings, and more people were taken down in panic. Taking advantage of the illness, people''s lives were killed, and densely packed arrows came to their backs. A large number of Central Allied soldiers were shot into sieves in mid-air. Even if someone from the Allied forces took action to ease the falling speed, these soldiers would be disabled even if they were not dead!


    Kang Guowu soldiers took advantage of the situation and landed in large numbers.


    One by one, they pulled out their swords from their waists.


    Shen Tang raised his hand and turned into a barrier to block the raging wind and waves, and his eyes moved upwards. When she saw the sky and the earth subvert, the black and white waterfalls intersected between the sky and the earth, and rotated and entangled with the intersection as the center, turning into a pair of Yin and Yang fish, she knew that it was Wei Lou who took action.


    Shen Tang tsk in his mouth, suppressing the discomfort caused by the scorching heat of the Dan Mansion, sneered and raised his eyes, facing the enemy generals with different expressions.


    He raised his gun at one of them: "Come on."


    Let the martial armor disappear without a trace, and there is no panic.


    Shen Tang is not panicked, those enemy generals must not panicked!


    Not only was the martial armor on Shen Tang''s body annihilated little by little, but their martial armor was also uncontrollably removed, and the weapons in their hands turned into thousands of light spots and slipped away from their fingers. Some uncontrollable huge changes occurred in the Dan Mansion, and the breath changed from domineering heat to feminine and clear.


    When the world paused for a short time, time moved forward again.


    Shen Tang is ripe twice after one time.


    She smiled and pulled out a long sword, instantly turning into a beast that broke out of the gate, kicked the ground under her feet, and turned into a wisp of breeze to shuttle through the battlefield. At the same time, he gloated and said, "The sword in the hand of a loving mother, and the wanderer will slash! Son of the turtle, your mother is here!"


    Beating my son in a foggy day is also idle!


    The sword light shattered the thin mist, the long sword split the strong wine, and a hundred fire dragons rushed in all directions, the target of these enemy generals who besieged her. And these enemy generals, no, should be said that all the scholars were caught off guard by a sudden change.


    The fire dragon almost burns the water vapor between heaven and earth.


    The strong signs of death made them burst out with the greatest speed of dodging, and they rolled over one by one, making them feel very embarrassed. They misjudged their current state, and whether it is the speed of strength or the potential of bursting, they are far inferior to usual. Misjudgment will inevitably lead to more mistakes, and even unlucky people sprain their ankles and were shot in the battlefield, and suddenly became a weak scholar.


    Hehehe, isn��t it just a weak scholar?


    Shen Tang Jianfeng cut open one of the throat, and under the terrifying eyes of the others, he took a handsome sword flower. The body of the snow-bright sword reflected her cold eyebrows and eyes that were soaked by murder: "Reincarnate one!"


    Allied enemy generals: ������


    They were not convinced of this scene, and the unlucky man who was sent away by Shen Tang with one sword never looked clear until his death. They didn''t understand why he (he) died easily? What methods did Kang Guo use? What is the scope of influence?


    The one who is least affected by the way of the scholars of Wei Lou is the ordinary martial arts. The physical quality of the martial arts warriors with low strength is not very different from that of the scholars of Wenxin. For them, martial arts is more of a gain, and there is no qualitative change. The reversal of civil and military affairs only makes them lose the weapons that condense the martial arts energy, and they can also use backup to fight close-fits and hand-to-hand combat! The white knife goes in and the red knife comes out!


    The deeper the foundation, the greater the impact.


    Before Wei Lou launched the Way of Literary, Qin Li issued a warning to the entire army, giving them more psychological preparation time than the enemy. In addition, a considerable number of the military soldiers participating in the battle were warriors of a hundred battles in the battle of Gaoguo. The skills they practiced hard back then were still not forgotten, and they could barely maintain their formation. Although the remaining newcomers have no experience, they have made special training when training.


    Yes, Zhechong Mansion also practices this.


    As the strong wind blows away the thick fog, the chaotic battlefield gradually becomes clear, and you can see far with your naked eyes. As soon as Wei Lou swept the battlefield, he found that the formations of the enemy and our army were clearly distinguished. One side is still in close order, and the other side is already in a collapse.


    Wei Lou lowered his eyelids and fell into some kind of contemplation.


    How to say it��


    The performance of Kang Guowu''s servant was even comparable to the troops he personally led back then. It is undeniable that their ability to achieve such an effect is inseparable from Qin Li''s early warning and comfort, and orders are prohibited, but this alone cannot be achieved at this level, and it still requires a long time of polishing and adaptation. Wei Lou moved his sight and his light was on the elegant military general Qin Shaoshi who was more determined by his eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Li wore martial armor inside and Confucian robe outside.


    The white and green colors add a little more coldness to his temperament.


    Wei Lou: ������


    He knew that Kang Guo had experience, but did Qin Li react too quickly? The latter seemed to notice his small movements and explained with a smile: "After the war, Senior Wei was willing to live in seclusion in Kangguo. The master planned that you would come out to fight again."


    So I started to get familiar with it early.


    Well, be prepared for any trouble.


    Therefore, no matter which army Wei Lou follows, the army can cooperate with Wei Lou��s battle to the greatest extent. Wei Lou didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh: "She thought I would come out of the mountain? Or should I come out of the mountain to help her? She-"


    Should I say that this boy is too confident or too conceited?


    She isn��t afraid that her abacus will fail and she will have a waste of work?


    Wei Lou felt everything he could not speak happily in his heart, but he couldn''t spit out a word when he reached the tip of his tongue. These words finally fermented into a strange taste, sweet, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, all of which were mixed and spread across the lips and tongue.


    In the end, there was only a helpless sigh left.


    Tsk, forgot, what��s the use of calculating yourself?


    Her self-confidence is also a precaution?


    Qin Li was not quick or slow: "The knowledgeable people in the world are all the waters that are far away from thousands of mountains and rivers, and one day they will return together."


    At first glance, the water flows and clouds disperse, and finally all the rivers return to the sea.


    This is true for me, and naturally Wei Lou is the same.


    Wei Lou: "...What a big sigh!"


    He was very angry on his face, but there was a trace of extremely secret joy in his heart. This emotion made his heart feel a long-lost sourness. Even though he was stubborn and didn''t want to admit it, he really admired Shen Tang''s arrogance in his heart. All rivers return to the sea, and all people return to their hearts.


    Qin Li smiled and said, "Don''t you agree?"


    If you don��t agree, how could you appear here?


    Wei Lou: ������


    Actually, if Wei Lou observes carefully, he will find clues in advance. Not to mention Qin Li, Gu Chi''s outfit today is different from the past, and his clothes are looser. Gu Chi is weak and thin, and his clothes are too loose and fat, and he can''t hold on. If the wind is stronger, his clothes can be taken to the sky as kites. I changed my outfit today, naturally because he wanted to prepare for the future - beware of the embarrassment of the cracked clothes in the Battle of Gaoguo.


    The shoulders are half exposed...


    It''s embarrassing to happen once.


    He touched the strong texture under his clothes with satisfaction, snapped his fingers with a smile, possessed the martial armor, and had a style of Confucian general. By the way, he sorted out his clothes, turned into a martial arts energy and condensed into a long sword, and jumped onto the long iron chain bridge. The dragonfly slashed the water and flew over the shoulders of several people, like a clever swift, and flew to the other side with the power: "Master, it''s the last future!"


    Wenxin scholars, who is not proficient in Six Arts?


    Gu Chi is also the master who can kill enemies with a sword and gallop on his horse. But the power of military generals in this world is too perverted. The martial arts of scholars are no longer useful, and only a little use is left to strengthen their bodies. However, it would be different if Wei Lou is there. Wenxin and scholars suddenly became the pillar of the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Gu Chi only knows swordsmanship and archery skills in all kinds of weapons.


    The three-foot Qingfeng was in his hand like an arm, cutting wherever he pointed. He, a literary scholar, turned into a sharp blade and tore a long hole in the enemy formation. When he came to the formation, he thought that the long sword was too slow to kill the enemy, so he stepped on the enemy''s shoulder and soared into the air.


    The palm of the palm condenses into a green long bow.


    As the bowstrings were pulled apart, dozens of arrow phantoms were elongated.


    He let go of his fingers at the highest point, the bow string buzzed, the arrows left the string, and the blunt sound of the arrow shooting into the flesh and blood seemed so wonderful.


    A learning from one''s mistakes makes him wise. This time he deliberately controls his thoughts and no more annoyance happens. Because he did not know how to stagnate the air, he stayed in the air for a short time and returned to the ground with gravity. The area where the arrows were stragging, and a circle of corpses fell down. He seemed to have found interest, jumping up and shooting, and jumping up and down, as he jumped up and down, as he was comparable to monkeys.


    Gongyang Yongye felt it was eye-catching when he saw it.


    He said with a stern face: "I really lost the face of a military general."


    You have all your strength but you are so useless! A waste of resources!


    Not to mention killing all sides, at least it can''t be so funny.


    Gongyang Yongye said and leaned against Jimo Qiu again, for fear that Jimo Qiu would kill him and leave him behind. When Wei Lou performs the way of scholars, all civil and military personnel within the scope will be affected, and Gongyang Yongye will naturally not be spared. He found that his vision was shorter, his clothes were loose, and his hands and feet were not as tight as before, and he had been thinner for several rounds.


    Even the sound became soft and soft.


    He accidentally reflected from the blade and saw his current face. He was completely the most disliked boy with white skin and big eyes. At first glance, he thought he had not won the title of adult. Yang Yongye felt goosebumps all over his body after seeing it! What made him even more complain was that the Allied soldiers experienced the initial panic and soon came to fight against the crowd. Gong Yang Yongye lost his martial arts and his literary energy, but he couldn''t use it. He was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Relying on your body to dodge and dodge.


    Fortunately, Jimo Qiu did not forget him.


    The former was put on the high priest''s costume again.


    Gongyang Yongye was surprised: "Why are you not affected?"


    Jimo Qiu swung his wooden stick with both hands and knocked down a large group of people with a bang. He raised his sleeve and threw out a handful of dense "black sesame seeds". The "black sesame seeds" began to blow and expand in the air. When they fell, they hatched into a large area of ??strange vines that could walk with their roots: "What is reversed is the two energy of civil and military, and the divine power of the gods and envoys cannot control me."


    When vines as thick as thumbs enter the battlefield, they are as excited as rats fall into the rice jar and rush towards the enemy frantically. When he pounced on the enemy soldier, he stabbed the root system and pierced into the opponent''s eyes. He drew flesh and blood nutrition from screams, which made people creepy.


    Jimo Qiu raised his foot a little.


    The weapons under his feet suddenly shot towards Gongyang Yongye.


    The latter took the lead with his combat intuition, but miscalculated his current quality and almost staggered forward by the knife. It was a pity. He cursed: "With such a broken knife, I used to be able to pick up a hundred and ten fingers-"


    Jimo Qiu only left one sentence: "Be careful."


    Hook your finger and let the [Corpse Vine] climb to Yang Yongye''s shoulder.


    As a temporary guard for him, so as not to have a tragic situation where the 19th-class Guannei Hou was surrounded and beaten to death by several ordinary soldiers.


    Gongyang Yongye is very ambitious and does not want to be protected by others as the weak.


    Even if he becomes a useless scholar now, he still has to carry a knife to kill the enemy. However, the scribes were too weak and their weapons were cast in ordinary iron. The knife was cut on human bones, and even if it was produced by the founder, it could not withstand the waste. He just killed a hundred times, and the gaps in the rows of knives rolled over, and he seemed to be unable to use them anymore.


    Gongyang Yongye: ������


    I miss his hundreds of ghosts and war horses.


    Not to mention curling edges, you can still get a little flawless after a battle.


    Qi Shan and Chu Yao also got out one after another, and tried hard to approach Shen Tang. Soon after, they were stained with blood.


    This incident caught the Central Allied Army off guard. At first, it was a beat slower, and then it was slower and slower. Even if they gathered momentum to use offensive and defensive equipment again, their firepower would be suppressed by Kang Guo. The control of the iron chain bridge is firmly controlled by Kang Guo, who has continuously sent troops to the bridge to increase its troops.


    The front line was gradually pushed towards the direction of the stone fort.


    The Allied Commander''s eyes were red with anger.


    The fist knuckles were creaking.


    "What''s going on? When did Kang Guo have such ability?"


    According to the information collected by the Allies, similar images appeared in the war between Kang and Gao, and it was also a decisive battle for the two countries to decide the destiny of the country. The person participating in the war was Wei Lou, an old acquaintance of Zhongba Society a hundred years ago. After the battle, Wei Lou disappeared.


    The intelligence analysis of this area is just one point��


    Even if Wei Lou is still alive, he will not be loyal to Kang Guo.


    Therefore, this old thing is not worth worrying about.


    It would be nice if you don��t hate Kang Guo.


    But what everyone thought was the most unlikely thing happened actually happened. Wu Guo Erwu Zi, back-shouting the Lord of Wu Guo, hating the Lord of Wu Guo because of love and hating the Gongxi clan to the core and arrogant Wei Lou, he actually surrendered to Kang Guo, commanded by Shen Youli. The absurdity is as good as the sun rising to the west, and men can have children!


    "Wei Lou...how could it be..."


    Speaking of which, Wei Lou was the most active time when this group of central allied foreign aid was active, and the elderly may even have seen Wei Lou from afar. When Wu Kingdom was able to sweep all directions, Wei Lou played an indispensable and important role in it.


    "How is it impossible?"


    ��It happened no matter how impossible it is!��


    It happened before their eyes!


    "The trickiest thing right now is not the possibility of losing it-"


    The person who said this breath was a bit weird and rapid. If you observe carefully, you will find that his fingers were trembling. He had a white face: "Did he know what the truth back then?"


    This person comes from some social families and knows a lot of secret information. He just treated the old accounts of the Gods and Wu Kingdom as history and smiled. The Kingdom of Wu has been destroyed, and it is the defeated general of the Gods Association. So what if the truth is revealed?


    Haha, no, no


    Wei Lou, as an old minister of the Wu Kingdom, came to collect debts.


    Wu Guo, how many old people are still alive?


    When this thought climbed into his mind, it made him tremble. He dared not think about how much power a group of elderly old beasts with revenge rage would burst out. Is it a destruction?


    Or destroy the world?


    (;����)


    Never bet on gambling anymore. I bought four boxes of cards in the afternoon, but I didn��t have a special card at a high position. I��m cheating (�s�F����)�s��ߩ���

 Chapter 1432 1432: Grab the bridge, explode the water

    Chapter 1432: Capture the bridge and explode the waterway (23) [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    If Wei Lou knew his thoughts, he would probably sneer.


    Not everyone in this world will be trapped in the past and cannot get out of it. The destruction of the Kingdom of Wu has been around for a hundred years. Even if there are still acquaintances living, they have already had a new way to return. The Kingdom of Wu is just a passerby and a yellowed glory in their long life.


    Don��t you want to get out if your uncle and nephew Wei Lou can��t get out?


    Don��t want to forget?


    They were deceived and trapped in the place for more than a hundred years.


    The uncle and nephew have been dependent on each other for many years, and the nephew Wei Cheng has lost his freedom because only the skeleton is left, so Wei Lou cannot let go of him. Jimo Cong used lies to deceive Wei Cheng, and also used Wei Cheng to trip Wei Lou, cutting off the possibility of the two people starting a new life.


    It can be said that two birds with one stone.


    Wuguo is the only spiritual food in Weilou that can be chewed and savored.


    The more you review the case, the more angry you get.


    Therefore, the hatred brewed by the abandonment for more than a hundred years was poured out on the culprit, and I wish I could throw all the ashes of the gods in my lifetime! Wei Lou is like this, but others may not be.


    Even if Wei Lou can find them and tell them the truth about the destruction of his homeland, how many people will leave their eyes and fight to the death with the gods? They don��t know, not only will they not be able to liquidate Wei Lou, but the gods will not be innocent, will Wei Lou be innocent?


    Therefore, this kind of worry is completely unnecessary.


    Wei Lou and them were not the same.


    The Allied Commander, who had a ghost in his heart, naturally didn''t know these thoughts. He felt like a light on his back, and his mind was constantly circling with the idea of ??how Wei Lou would revenge - Wei Lou of Wu Kingdom, one of the most troubled officials of Wu Kingdom that the Gods would have at that time. Because Wei Lou has a nephew who stands on his side unconditionally, and because Wei Lou''s own extremely special literati way, he can be regarded as an unsolvable and defiant existence.


    If it weren''t for the issue of the origin of the king and ministers who caused the discontent of the monarch and ministers and were completely contrary in terms of morality, Wei Lou would never have been instigated to be the knife. The gods would want to solve the problem of Wu Kingdom, and probably would have to use other evil methods. This can also show the weight of Wei Lou.


    "So what if you know?" This sentence was like thunder breaking through the chaotic night sky, causing the commander to retreat most of the distracting thoughts. He looked up and met the man''s gaze, and the latter said with a grim smile, "The dog of a betrayal is a dog of a betrayal. If you lose one by one, you will have a second and third time. It''s just an old thing that should be used, and it can make you so anxious? It''s really disgusting!"


    Wei Lou��s glory was more than a hundred years ago.


    What era is it now?


    There has been no place for old antiques in this era.


    The Allied Commander wanted to approve this and boost the morale of the army, but when his eyes fell, his light swept to everyone in regular clothes, and his morale that had just emerged was extinguished again - a brave warrior relied on his ability to use martial arts to transform martial arts armor, and even a little bit of strength looked down on the armor forged by ordinary iron. The latter was expensive, heavy and clumsy, and far less defensive and practical than martial arts armor. Therefore, when they went into battle, they were wearing light-lined regular clothes, and they directly applied their weapons when they started fighting.


    Wei Lou''s literati''s way of subverts civil and military affairs, and they are not spared even if they are within the radiation range. This led to the fact that as military generals, none of them were holding their armor and holding their soldiers. This scene was somewhat funny.


    What''s even more funny is that they have to send someone to get the armor temporarily.


    The armor forged by iron is also thirty or fifty kilograms, and the parts are complicated and need the help of soldiers to wear it, making them sweat.


    ����No one can restrain his scribe��s way?��


    The heavy armor made people feel a little breathless. The few people consumed very quickly and could only sit in order to save their energy. Listening to the bad news coming from the messengers one after another, they were very anxious. I wish I could lead my troops out but I was a little afraid.


    After losing their martial arts, they were not sure to come back alive.


    The only idea is to break Wei Lou''s literati''s way of literati as soon as possible.


    The answer to him was a long silence.


    Wei Lou''s literati''s way of literati is actually not very lethal, but the success lies in the fact that the mechanism is too outrageous. If you want to crack it, either kill Wei Lou or you will follow the rhythm. The civil and military are inverted. To put it bluntly, the limit is the literati and martial artists. The lower the soldiers are, the less affected they are.


    They are the key to determining the outcome.


    The Central Allied Forces suffered a great loss in this regard.


    This can be seen from the fact that they have shaken people and have so many hidden masters that they rely too much on these masters and hope to make up for the shortcomings of the lower-level soldiers with the quality of the masters. The normal battlefield works, but Cheng Yaojin, like Wei Lou, appeared.


    In addition, the Allied forces are composed of the forces of various countries in the central mainland, and they are pieced together, and each family produces some troops. Not to mention the uneven quality levels, even if the quality gap is small, it is difficult for them to integrate. On the other hand, Kang Guo is integrated.


    Zhechong Prefecture has a unified constitution for military training.


    The soldiers from all over the world can quickly get started if they get together.


    If both sides compete for hand-to-hand swords, it is obvious that Kang Guo will take advantage, not to mention that Kang Guo''s soldiers and horses have also been trained in advance. With the silky combination of Wei Lou''s literati''s way, their advantages will naturally be expanded by more than double.


    "Report��"


    The frontline battle reports are worse than the other.


    The commander looked cold and said, "There is another way."


    Several deputy staff officers and deputy generals suddenly cheered up.


    "Don''t let Wei Lou''s way of scholars can''t last long." The more against the will of scholars, the more restrictions there will be. This rule is everywhere. The few people looked at each other, and that was the only way. The commander ordered the entire army to change its combat strategy, abandon attacks and defend, shrink the front line, limit the front line to near the stone fort trenches, and use favorable terrain to defend the key pass of the stone fort.


    but-


    Defence is not that easy either.


    The main force of Kang State pursued and fought relentlessly on the front line, and there was a surprise soldier behind him who tried his best to stab him, and the Allies were trapped in a situation where they were attacked from both sides. However, the decision of the commander is indeed a bit useful.


    It would not be that simple if Kang Guo wanted to expand the results of the battle.


    Shen Tang wiped off the blood from his face and stood on the enemy''s flag with his sword. Yes, although the commander did not take the battle, the commander''s flag was released, which did boost the morale of the army slightly, but it was useless. The Central Allied Army''s large camp was soon dispersed by Kang Guo''s side, and the flag fell into Shen Tang''s hands. Her sword pointed straight into the direction of the stone castle, and her voice was hoarse: "Don''t throw anything you can, blow it up!"


    It is very suitable to use the gadgets that are used as supervisors here.


    Explosions came one after another.


    Gu Chi and several temporary generals were in the enemy''s formation and their emotions were excited, making them gradually more accustomed to unfamiliar abilities. Especially Gu Chi, the long sword in his hand pulled out sword lights, and **** rain flew along the way. At first glance, I really thought he was a young player.


    In the end, he even stole someone''s war horse.


    He jumped over and over the horse''s back, clamped the horse''s belly with both legs, held the reins in one hand, and waved the sword with one hand: "Catch me over!"


    Nearby martial soldiers responded to the orders one after another.


    "See the general to the death."


    On the stone castle wall, several people looked like ink.


    The panic and anger in my heart are like boiling magma burning my lungs, and there is a tendency to gush at any time. I am worried all day long, fighting in the battlefield from daytime to dusk. The front line collapsed and repaired, and the cycle took several times, and each time it was so thrilling that it made people sweat.


    Fortunately, they delayed their imprisonment and relaxed.


    The familiar martial arts rushes through the meridians.


    The power that could move mountains and seas back to this body, almost burst into tears. In order to regain a little face, we strive to take the lead. However, Kang Guo was also prepared. Gong Yang Yongye and Luo San took action at the same time, stopping them from trying to assassinate Gu Chi and others: "Are you dead when you think I am?"


    At this moment, both sides called out to withdraw their troops.


    Gongyang Yongye turned his head and was unwilling to turn back.


    He killed the enemy with a knife in his identity as a literary scholar in the daytime, and his arms were swollen and unable to lift up. His whole body seemed to be fished out of blood. When the martial arts filled his body, all the fatigue disappeared without a trace: "What are you doing? Stop the army?"


    What soldiers should I take now?


    Gongyang Yongye has been frustrated for so long and is about to find the place back. His voice was loud and his face was full of resentment.


    "You are so happy and majestic, I''m still full of anger!" He was so angry that he patted Shen Tang''s desk, not polite at all, "What are you doing like this? Give me another night, I can chop this broken stone castle alive-"


    Shen Tang said: "Let''s slow down first."


    After the civil and military changes, the physical strength of soldiers will also decrease.


    If you continue to fight, your own injury will expand.


    Plus��


    Shen Tang looked at Wei Lou with a pale face. The latter''s Dan Mansion was exhausted and it also took time to ease. The long iron chain bridge has been taken down and the front line has been pushed to the stone fort. Our side joined Yun Ce''s troops and horses, closed the front line, and surrounded the Allied forces.


    Gongyang Yongye pounded the table.


    Disgusted and muttered: "How long does it take for young talents to say no?"


    The situation is obviously very good!


    Shen Tang did not care about his rudeness with Gong Yang Yongye, but instead patiently comforted him. After all, he could persuade him. I won a victory today, not only did the front line advance a lot, but also captured several big fish. The rest of the uncaptured ones were also cut by Shen Tang with a sword.


    "Those people can persuade them to surrender."


    Wei Lou woke up from his meditation: "What if it can''t?"


    Shen Tang threw a token with his finger and said, "Kill!"


    This word is so powerful and murderous.


    Wei Lou: "These people are quite worthwhile-"


    He found that Shen Tang seemed to be much stronger than the battle of Gaoguo.


    She advised Gao Guo to defeat the civil and military officials in the war. If others were determined to surrender, she would be willing to return to their freedom, and she would be willing to be in love with each other. His current attitude is to recognize the appearance and kill him without knowing the appearance, and he is not accustomed to it at all.


    Shen Tang said, "If you have more portions, is there any useless?"


    She knew that these prisoners could get great benefits.


    This is very attractive to the poor who were cheated by Xun Zhen to damage the deficit, but Shen Tang knew more clearly that it would be a way to return them to the mountain, and it would take more time to arrest them again when he turned around. Why take off your pants and fart? This is a waste of time? Kill Qingjing.


    "I don''t like those who are ignorant."


    In addition, there is another reason.


    "They have a lot to do with the interests of some Chinese society. I am too lazy to play the role of raising a tiger." Shen Tang''s eyebrows were cold and solemn, and when he lowered his eyes, he had some compassion for the gods of the shrine, and when his eyes were firm, he showed decisiveness. "For this group of people, I would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go, so as not to repeat the same mistake."


    Wei Lou: ������


    He seemed to be hit by the pain in his foot and moved his eyes away.


    Wu Guo was indeed careless and fell into a trap.


    Wei Lou sighed, "Well, it''s all up to Mr. Shen."


    Shen Tang asked him: "Can you still go to war tomorrow?"


    Wei Lou shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    There are restrictions on the way of scholars, but there is no limit. He is not a young man like Chu Yao, and he was coaxed by Shen Tang''s few love words to explain the bottom line. Not to mention Shen Tang, even the first lord did not know that. He thought Shen Tang would be annoyed, and the latter just nodded calmly: "You have worked hard today, and you should really take a rest. It is rare to win today''s situation. If you have such a big advantage, you will not be able to kill the opponent. The whole army must write a good review..."


    Wei Lou bowed: "I dare not say that I have to do my best."


    He is just trying his best to make up for the mistakes of that year.


    ��The Lord����


    Yun Ce came over with joy.


    A group of generals knelt on one knee and clasped their fists. Shen Tang also received the battle situation on Yun Ce in advance: "Why do you have to be so polite? Get up, Yuan Mou has worked hard today. Why don''t you see Zhoukou?"


    She helped Yun Ce up with her own hands, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Yun Ce is a little obsessed with cleanliness. Before coming, he simply cleans up his appearance. Now there is no **** smell all over his body, but instead has a refreshing fragrance of ice lotus. Who wouldn''t praise him for being handsome?


    "There are still trivial matters in Zhoukou. Let the general come first to report the good news to the Lord." Yun Ce turned sideways and asked the soldiers to bring the plate.


    The things on the plate were covered with a veil.


    You can tell whose head is by looking at the shape.


    The first level is not one, but a whole three.


    If you are qualified to bring Yunce, the weight of the head master will not be too light. Shen Tang lifted the handkerchief one by one, and three **** and **** faces that were dying and were dying with eyes. Yun Ce originally wanted to capture three people alive, but Wei Lou''s literati''s way of being too domineering.


    One of these three was seriously injured and dying by the rioters, one was captured alive by Yun Ce but refused to surrender, and the other was killed by the demon monk. Speaking of the demon monk, Yun Ce ordered people to **** the mage up.


    ��How to deal with this person is decided by the Lord.��


    "Don''t be so rude, I can leave by myself."


    Shen Tang recognized this person at a glance as the one who beat Gongyang Yongye. When he heard the latter, he was still in the mood to complain about the rude soldiers, and he guessed something in his heart. She looked at Yang Yongye and asked with her eyes.


    Yang Yongye clapped and laughed.


    "You are not dead? It''s just that I''m in my hands!"


    The mage flexibly broke free from the shackles on his shoulders, raised his chest and raised his head, and was embarrassed with no imprisonment: "I will be blessed by the Buddha."


    Gongyang Yongye''s mouth twitched: "The dead duck is stubborn."


    What abilities can a pile of clay sculptures have?


    Rather than saying that the Buddha blesses, the old monk has a flexible bottom line. He doesn��t believe that the other party��s bones are hard and he will definitely be slippery!


    The mage is not ashamed of.


    Why is the big world more powerful than your own life?


    He was not afraid of Gongyang Yongye''s revenge. He did obstruct Kang Guo in the fight, but at that time everyone was his master, so it was reasonable for him to do his best. Later, when he saw the situation in the Qing Dynasty, he turned against the situation and saved the Beijiu for Kang Guo, he was also considered a half-member.


    The merits and demerits are offset, what excuses Kang Guo uses to kill himself?


    Of course, this idea began to shake when I saw a row of heads. In addition to the three heads offered by Yun Ce, Shen Tang has two heads, and the five heads are all from former mage''s temporary colleagues. He couldn''t help but worry about how many people still live?


    Yang Yongye noticed his gaze and the flash of dullness, and his lips sneered: "Now you know you''re scared?"


    The monk clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Like the compassionate Buddha who cannot bear to kill on the lotus platform.


    (;����)


    Oh my God, the tax refund finally arrived, and the financial crisis was solved instantly. The peripherals I bought before were also delivered. Hehehe, the designated Qiankun Circle has a production cycle of more than a week (I was not satisfied with the previous customized finished product, so I was rebuilt. I hope I can be satisfied this time. The labor cost is so expensive... The gold price has soared madly recently...)

 ~ Please leave

Residential


    (����)

 Chapter 1434 1434: Living depends entirely on your ho

    Chapter 1434: Living depends entirely on your horoscope to be strong enough [please give me a monthly vote]


    No nuclear sewage was found at the beginning.


    Chu Jie and Su Shiyilu did not find any problems.


    Kang Shi felt something was wrong: [What happened abnormally, there would be a demon. ��


    Su Shiyilu said: [Anomalous? What''s wrong? If I were them, I would lose this battle like this, and so many people wouldn''t be able to boost morale. Without morale, how can I fight this battle? Didn��t he just run away by looking at the wind? ��


    It is also normal to destroy the target before withdrawing troops.


    They can''t defend this thing and are unwilling to take advantage of the enemy.


    [No, I still think something is wrong. ��


    Kang Shi shook his head many times and paced back and forth in the temporary camp, making Su Shiyilu feel annoyed. The sequelae of the five senses left by Chu Jie''s previous battle has not completely disappeared. Close your eyes and you can feel unhappy, but he can''t do it: [What''s wrong? ��


    You should always say one, two, three, right?


    Kang Shi turned around suddenly and said with a striking remark: [In my luck, the possibility of the enemy''s stubborn resistance is far greater than the passive battle. General, do you think this is the case? ��


    But this time it''s different.


    The Central Allied Forces obviously had no high fighting intentions. They fought and fled. Their performance along the way could be called "spent" and "abandoned armor", allowing them to easily control the river. Although the enemy angrily blew up the waterway before leaving, this level of damage did not affect Kang Guo''s use of water. There is no fear of infrastructure construction, and Kang Guo��s troops can repair it in a few days.


    Su Shiyilu: [��]


    Good guy, this statement is really convincing.


    Chu Jie, who had been pretending to meditate and recuperate, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He said in a deep voice: [Is it because he was tampered with in the water? ��


    This answer was also eliminated by a group of military doctors sent out. There were no poisons in the river, nor were there any poisonous substances or insects. If you really have to find the problem, the water quality of several batches of samples is even more turbid and astringent.


    Chu Jie raised his eyes and stared at the river water.


    The river water that was originally sampled for the explosion was black and gray, and there was no odor when it smelled. It was still a little turbid after precipitation. Then, a batch was taken every two hours. The Xinglin doctor in the army presided over the examination and tried it with prisoners, but the river water was not poisoned.


    Not to mention poison, there are not even many corpses.


    This is quite rare. When fighting, throwing corpses into rivers and pollutes water sources, harming the enemy soldiers downstream is the foundation.


    [It seems that the military advisor��s intuition was wrong. ��Apart from Kang Shi, Su Shiyilu has never seen any military advisor general who likes to use his own luck as a reference. Normally, shouldn��t he use various conspiracies to plot against him? After laughing at me for a while, Su Shiyilu was not a broad-minded person when he thought of Kang. He added a hint of a word, [However, the Central Allied Forces are indeed scheming and have to be guarded. ��


    Maybe the escape is just an illusion. Their real purpose is to reduce their vigilance and kill a shot at a critical moment.


    The army still needs strict precautions in the past two days.


    Who knew that something happened that night.


    [Report, Marshal, a large number of fish floating corpses appeared on the river. ��


    Chu Jie and others who received the news rushed to the river.


    The moon is round this day, and the bright and cold moonlight sprinkles on the river surface, emitting white light like fish scales. When I looked closely, I saw that this was a dead fish that was rumbling over my belly. Because the net was blocked downstream not far away, these dead fish were crowded here, and there was almost no gap. Su Shiyilu was straightforward: [Didn��t the doctor in Xinglin examined and said that the river water was not poisoned? ��


    Besides, this is living water, not stagnant water.


    Even if it is highly toxic, it is impossible for the medicine to turn so many fish, right?


    How much do you have to invest in order to achieve this effect?


    [A thorough investigation, there may be spies hiding in the army! ��Su Shiyilu immediately reacted and issued an order, [This dead fish did not float from top to bottom. The enemy fled for so long. If it were really poisoned, it would have been poisoned long ago... It was probably something that happened recently. ��


    Most likely, it is hidden in the army and committing poisoning.


    Su Shiyilu''s speculation was also rejected.


    The Xinglin doctor repeatedly confirmed that the water was not poisonous, and the prisoners who tested the medicine did not show any symptoms of poisoning. The medical team said another speculation that is more likely: [These dead fish may have died because of the previous explosion, not necessarily because of poisoning...]


    It has been checked whether it is upstream or downstream.


    Su Shiyilu was puzzled and put her hips on her face, looking puzzled: [It''s not this, not that, is it really not the enemy''s cause? ��


    Let the military soldiers in the army not get stuck in the river water for the first time and use the water stored before.


    The next day, it was not dawn.


    The bad news came from the wounded barracks.


    The slandered soldiers in the army showed symptoms of high fever and vomiting to varying degrees. The problem was that they did not drink river water and did not use river water to clean the entrance food. The military doctor carefully checked the food that the high-temperature military soldiers had in their mouths, and there was no problem. It is neither poison nor Gu, it is really confusing: [In addition to these wounded soldiers, a large number of inexplicable high fever patients have also appeared on the captive side. ��


    Most of them are ordinary people. The soldiers with strong physical fitness and a little bit of martial arts are relatively mild.


    [Marson, we will intercept some strange objects downstream. ��


    Some strange and heavy fragments.


    Patched together according to the shape of the fragments, the barrel-like structure is vaguely visible.


    Chu Jie asked the medical team: [Maybe strange symptoms be cured? ��


    The medical team nodded and gave affirmation: [Healing is not difficult. ��


    In fact, most patients'' symptoms can be suppressed by indoctrinating the purified qi of heaven and earth. The milder the disease, the better the effect. Although the military doctor was fast enough, there were still several soldiers who were seriously injured and could not be rescued. The examination found that their internal organs had varying degrees of swelling and ulceration, especially their throat edema, which made them feel so suffocated...


    Chu Jie did not hesitate and ordered to stay away from this water source.


    Strangely, the symptoms all decreased after leaving.


    Chu Jie sent someone to send the news here and some of the intercepted fragments back to the Central Army camp, and seriously informed the water source that may be contaminated by unknown things, and the army should be more cautious in using water. Soon, Kang Shi discovered another detail that was extremely easy to ignore.


    The energy of heaven and earth near the battlefield is too turbid and restless.


    Su Shiyilu was puzzled: [This is not normal? ��


    Where does wars not cause abnormal energy in heaven and earth?


    Generally, it can gradually calm down after ten days or half a month.


    Kang Shi shook his head and said: [No, it��s because everyone thinks so, so it��s easier to ignore this point. I recalled carefully that the army had been stationed near the river bank for two days. Do you remember that in the past two days, the energy of the nearby heaven and earth showed signs of calmness? ��


    Su Shiyilu recalled carefully: [No. ��


    Kang Shi said: [So the problem lies here. ��


    The source of the energy that disrupts the world has always been there, but the war has just stopped. We did not discover it immediately, and the real main cause was to take advantage of the troubled waters. Kang Shi packed all the river samples and sent them back to Shen Tang. She almost ran away after seeing them.


    "Where did you find these things on Kang Jishou?"


    Shen Tang''s face was full of disgust.


    Jimo Qiu was blocking her, and he made a gesture to carefully wrap these things with a divine power barrier to isolate them from radiation pollution. Shen Tang spared him and picked up a wooden branch and pushed it away the strange fragments piled up in the car. Poke off the turbid objects on it, and there are vaguely several engraving lines below. Gu Chi also hugged and looked carefully: "It looks like a painting. What kind of evil-repelling thing is it?" Shen Tang sneered, "It''s still evil-repelling, it''s a ghost."


    Gu Chi''s eyebrows were almost twisted into knots, slightly away from them.


    For fear of getting a little bad luck: "Those who attract ghosts?"


    Shen Tang didn��t know what to complain about. Some Chinese societies moved out all the nuclear sewage sealed by the internal societies and blew it out? The text above can also prove that this thing is born. Shen Tang disliked throwing away the wooden branches, and did not forget to attract a fire to burn it clean.


    "Isn''t the word used by the little ghost just a ghost?"


    Jimo Qiu thoughtfully handed over the wet veil.


    Shen Tang carefully wiped his fingers with a veil.


    He didn''t forget to curse a few words: "It''s really bad for his ancestors."


    Gu Chi: ������


    Compared with the words of heart-speaking, she said cleanly.


    He lifted the hem of his clothes, and also half-squatted by Shen Tang, and said curiously: "The Lord seems to be quite displeased with this kind of ghost word?"


    "Of course I don''t like it, if it weren''t..."


    Shen Tang paused for a moment when he said this.


    Speaking of which, it is not the first one to discharge dirty things into the sea water. There are also people who scatter into the sea water before it, but it is indeed unique to everyone who knows it. The last human civilization was destroyed, and this crime was unforgivable.


    Shen Tang turned his head and asked Jimo Qiu: "How did it happen later?"


    "First fight to clear the scene, then the volcano erupts and sinks into the sea." The natural disaster has condensed the movement effect of the mainland plate that can only be achieved in tens of thousands of years in just a few decades. The geographical location of that place is already dangerous, and sinking into the sea is normal. "This is also considered a self-rescue behavior of the way of heaven here." As for the weak physical fitness of civilized humans, there is no way to leave a few living mouths at all.


    The intelligent race is too difficult to be born. At this time, the Heavenly Dao finally showed mercy, leaving more or less a little flame, and it evolved into the current group of new humans many years later. The number of these new humans is far less than that of those years ago, but they have a lot of skills to do so.


    In the last natural disaster of human civilization, this small land was the first to complete, and the location of the ruins was also the worst-hit area with the most severe residual radiation in the sea area. After Jimo Qiu said this, he added: "If there is no breakthrough civilization development, that place will be difficult to enter the next thousand years... Even the mutated and deformed sea beasts in the nearby sea area dare not get too close, which is very dangerous."


    Dangerous and has no development value.


    Gu Chi is not interested in these ancient news.


    He only cares about one issue��


    "So, these waters are no longer drinkable?"


    Wuzhang, who has good physical fitness, can drink it for a short time without fear of losing his life, but the groundwater system is well connected, and these polluted water spread everywhere. If ordinary people drink it for a long time, how can there be no trouble in their body? Judging from the terrain transformations of the Central Allied Forces, most of these polluted water sources will flow to the water system in Kangguo.


    Shen Tang: ����Fuck!��


    After years of self-cultivation, I still couldn''t hold back and cursed, "Your uncle really treats me as a Japanese, right?"


    I wish I could open the hall again and curse the sky for 800 rounds.


    Gu Chi sighed: "This is probably what some Chinese associations want."


    This move will lead to a large number of ordinary people suffering from serious illnesses in the border areas of Kangguo. There are not many reliable doctors among the people. Xinglin doctors who can effectively treat this disease have only made a triple digit number, which is a drop in the bucket in comparison. Even if you are lucky enough to die, common people who drink water sources with problems for a long time will be more likely to give birth to the next generation with deformed body, and there are endless troubles. Gu Chi felt bad even if he thought about it.


    As expected, the master''s murderous intent was even heavier.


    Shen Tang: "The Gods also dealt with Wu Kingdom like this?"


    Wei Louban had no expression: "What if it is?"


    However, Wu Guo didn''t know much about this and did not blame the water source at that time. Moreover, most of the elite soldiers of Wu Guo Guo were elite soldiers who used Gu insects to transform and stimulate potential. They only had little lifespan left, and they basically did not live until the day the sequelae broke out.


    Wei Lou later came into contact with the core of the Gods Association and realized how dirty his opponent was playing, and there were so many inside stories.


    The inside story also involves the so-called previous human civilization.


    His hatred for the previous civilization even exceeded his hatred for the Gods. The old man used the tone of the people who came to persuade Shen Tang: "This is not something that can kill you in a moment or three moments. At most, it is considered a chronic poison. You can put it aside and ignore it."


    If it really doesn''t work, just move the border population away.


    As long as the central continent is captured, that place will lose its role as a border, and it doesn��t matter whether there are living people or not.


    Gu Chi: "...You are the old and young, and add fuel to the fire."


    Just as he was wondering whether the Lord would slaughter all the Allies retreating to the Stone Fort in anger, the gentle and gentle high priest suddenly said something amazing: "If it were only a small-scale purification, with my current divine power cultivation level, I should be able to deal with it."


    Shen Tang and Gu Chi turned their heads to look at him almost at the same time.


    "This is all the ability given by Your Highness, and I dare not take credit for it."


    Shen Tang didn''t know when he would give this skill, and he didn''t have to think about it and knew that it had something to do with his "previous life".


    What she cares more about is what Jimo Qiu said.


    "Purify? Let the contaminated water return to normal?"


    Jimo Qiu said: "If it is defined as ''normal'' based on the standards of human drinking, I can indeed do this."


    For the whole world, there is no concept of pollution.


    "However, this process will take several days."


    Shen Tang''s mind turned around and was about to speak, Jimo Qiu shook her head first: "Manpower sometimes ends, but this cannot be done."


    "I haven''t even asked yet."


    "Your Highness is not trying to ask, ''Since I can purify this water source, can I purify a larger range, such as the sea?''"


    His answer is that he can''t do it.


    Because his current divine power is far from enough.


    "Maybe it will be possible when your highness is fulfilled."


    With His Highness''s soft heart, even if he leaves, he will not leave a mess. He must clean it up before leaving with confidence.


    Shen Tang could only take back his mind: "Yes."


    The big cake painted by Jimo Qiu wiped away the ashes covered in her heart.


    Let her have more hope for the future.


    However, her joy did not last long. The side effects of luck overdraft that had been postponed to open the altar to worship the sky followed one after another, causing Shen Tang to be in chaos. His ability to live depends entirely on his own horoscope.


    Shen Tang: ������


    After she stopped food, Kang Guo lost his top combat power. In order not to let the allies in the stone fort notice, Kang State mainly focused on siege for the next few days. The former should have been psychologically shady. He couldn''t hide after several times when he went to the battle. The two sides were in a stalemate and the situation entered a relatively stable period of confrontation. Shen Tang also took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief, and finally failed to die in a foreign land by Kang Shike.


    (�Τأ�,)


    I remember someone asked what happened to other continents in this world before, and the continents were sinking and destroyed. The current background is that the population of the mainland is about 200 million (this population is actually a big bug, because the background is a thousand years of troubled times, and it is normal to fight three or five times a day, and it is normal to fight until only tens of millions are left.)

 Chapter 1435 1435: Ive beaten, what else can I do? P

    Chapter 1435: Even if you fight, what else can you do? [Please give me a monthly ticket]


    Su Shiyilu didn''t expect that the person who came was Jimo Qiu.


    He didn''t deal with this person much.


    One of the few contacts is to meet on the road and say hello.


    Compared with Gong Xiqiu, who had long eyes and heads, Jimo Qiu, the brother, was indeed easy to get along with. He was also a witch doctor. The clinic opened in Fengluo is quite famous in the circle of powerful people. Some of the powerful people who Su Shiyilu knew had no secrets, and they liked to find this young man. You get what you pay for. The charges are not cheap, but they have excellent medical skills and can cure the disease by medicine.


    After seeing the skills of those Xinglin doctors, Su Shiyilu''s attitude towards doctors has also changed from contempt at the beginning to respect now. A brave warrior fights and kills all day long, and maybe someone will need to take action to save his life one day. Isn��t offending someone and seeking death?


    "Jimolao Jun."


    Jimo Qiu nodded and replied: "I have met General Chiwu."


    Su Shiyilu looked behind Jimo Qiu, feeling a little disappointed. Jimo Qiu brought a hundred people on this trip, and more than 30 of them were military doctors, which did not match his expectations: "My husband only brought these people here? What are the instructions on the Lord?"


    Jimoqiu: "Your Highness ordered me to deal with the sewage."


    These military doctors came to provide assistance.


    Su Shiyilu didn''t expect to get this answer: "Swage? Can the high priest solve the water that has been tampered with?"


    He is also a personal talent, and his name for Jimo Qiu has changed.


    "Well, I''m a little sure."


    Su Shiyilu''s heart suddenly became hot and his eyes glowed.


    Jimo Qiu is not unkind. Seeing Su Shiyilu react, he knew that the other party had something to solve for him. He didn''t mention it, just waiting for the other party to ask for help. Su Shiyilu couldn''t bear it at all and showed all kinds of attention around Jimo Qiu.


    The blue veins on Chu Jie''s forehead were beating slightly.


    The barbarian is a barbarian and doesn��t understand any sign of a glance.


    Although there is no real evidence, there are many folk scandals, and some court officials have submitted memorials to propose that the Lord accept Jimo Qiu into the inner court. These have decided that Jimo Qiu will not be taken over by the Lord in this life and will not be able to get married normally: "Don''t you see who he is? Get close."


    Su Shiyilu was amused by Bai Chujie: "Do you know nothing?"


    There is a reason why he is passionate about Jimo Qiu.


    Shiwu... No, it should be said that the western border west of Wuzhou is vast but not crowded. Going westward is a strange black sea. The closer you get to the Black Sea, the more turbid the energy of heaven and earth becomes, and the root is on the sea water of the Black Sea. Su Shiyilu sighed deeply: "...If the environment in the Western Region is better, or if people can be raised near the Black Sea, the ten-miao of the past would not have been like this."


    It is said that you rely on the mountains and rivers to eat water.


    The western border of Shiwu is also near the sea, but I can��t eat any.


    If the land in the Western Region can support people, the common people of the Ten Milky Ways would not have to look at Yonggu Pass every year. This old enemy was a minister in the court and fought side by side, and finally opened his mind and said a few words in his heart. Su Shiyilu: "It''s like turning the Sun Lotus to chase the sun, so do people. Where can they feed their stomachs? People will approach wherever they can."


    Even though they know that the strength of the countries in the pass is far better than that of themselves, they have used the Ten Wu as experience for thousands of years, but the Ten Wu still refuses to give up their plans. Is it really that they are overestimating their abilities? There is a fire inside the pass. Shiwu is a group of unclothed refugees. He knows that getting too close to the bonfire will burn himself, but he still grits his teeth and approaches. Isn��t it that if he doesn��t get close to the fire, he will be frozen to death by the harsh environment? Had to do it.


    Chu Jie was silent for a while and said, "I don''t agree."


    The food in Su Shiyilu''s mouth is from the countries within the pass.


    The way to fill your stomach is also to plunder rather than trade.


    Before Kang State, no one thought that the Shiwu alien race could be at peace with oneself, and their ambitions could not be blocked.


    Even now, the Wuzhou generals led by Su Shiyilu did not sincerely surrender, but Kang Guochangsheng did not give them the opportunity to emerge. Chu Jie knew in his heart that as long as he had the chance, Su Shiyilu still had the chance to become an enemy.


    Su Shiyilu knew the tactfully and stopped the quarrel and turned the topic back: "If the Western border is improved and the Black Sea can raise people, the common people in Wuzhou will have more places to make a living in the future. Men can support their families, and women can settle down and have children with peace of mind."


    No matter where it is, you cannot do without the population if you want to prosper.


    The environment in Wuzhou is not as good as that in the pass, and people cannot be retained.


    In this case, he suspected that it would not take a hundred years, and even the Zhechong Prefecture in Wuzhou could not be fully organized. In this way, it might be possible that Kang State would annex and merge the Shiwu alien races. When Chu Jie heard Su Shiyilu sigh, he rarely cast Yu Guang who looked at him differently. This worry is not unreasonable, but the royal court policy is done.


    Chu Jie said: "If you have this plan, just ask directly."


    Su Shiyilu smiled and said, "Don''t you complain?"


    "I am not so petty." Chu Jie said and walked away. As long as Su Shiyilu was a colleague one day, he would treat him with the attitude of a colleague one day. If one day it is an enemy but a friend, Chu Jie will take off his head and end his sinful debt.


    Su Shiyilu: "��Hmph, I am used to being verbally quarrel."


    His face was filled with a smug smile.


    Even if Jimo Qiu told him that the Black Sea in the West could not be purified by its current strength, Su Shiyilu was not angry. Instead, he waved his hand and said optimistically: "The high priest is a dragon and phoenix among people, and his future is limitless. If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean that it won''t work in the future."


    There will be hope.


    Especially when he saw Jimo Qiu planting a strange plant in the river, and using his own divine power to ripen it, this hope immediately became substantial. As the vines as thick as thumbs took root and grew and entangled in the river, they grew into a "tree" embraced by three or four men in just half a day. The turbid air between heaven and earth faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the river water gradually became clear.


    Jimo Qiu stood by the river wearing a complicated and complicated robe of the high priest, quietly emitting a layer of extremely soft light green light, and red marks appeared faintly between his eyebrows. The whole process lasted for two days, and Jimo Qiu''s forehead was covered with fine sweat beads.


    Su Shiyilu jumped into the river and swam around.


    He then approached the deepest part of the river. When he returned to the shore, he said in surprise: "The High Priest is really powerful. This time he went into the water and touched the river, the Dan Mansion no longer had that strange slight burning heat."


    Jimo Qiu: ������


    There are these brave warriors who are rampant.


    He raised his hand and took the withered branches of the sacred tree to the shore, and purified the divine fire. The black and gray powder left behind by the fire was blown by the wind and disappeared without a trace. He said indifferently: "It''s over, and it''s time for me to go back and report to Your Highness."


    Where did Su Shiyilu agree?


    His eloquence is much better than Jimo Qiu: "Why should the high priest be anxious? Our scouts have found their march direction and are ready to kill them to collect debts! But we must also beware of the reuse of the Allies'' old tricks, and there will be a second time when polluting water sources."


    Who knows how many trump cards they have in their hands?


    Instead of letting Jimo Qiu run back and forth, it is better to follow the army directly.


    Jimo Qiu opened his mouth: "But..."


    Su Shiyilu: "Don''t the high priest want to live in Minglu? If you can make a contribution this time, I will definitely submit a letter to you."


    For example, let the name of the high priest be justified.


    "There are also Marshal Chu and Military Advisor Kang."


    Su Shiyilu painted a big cake for Jimo Qiu.


    "Is it a memorial to ask for a title?" Jimo Qiu thought he was asking him to be a servant. His fair cheeks rarely showed a blush, and his lips stammered a few times and agreed, "That''s good."


    Jimo Qiu doesn��t care about his reputation but cares about recognition.


    It would be a good thing if you can get the recognition of your highness and his humerus.


    _(:�١���)_


    Absolutely it��s not because I was beaten up by a stick before.


    "Report - General, front-line battle report!" Judging from the marching array and mental outlook, it should be an emergency marching.


    At this time, soldiers were sent to intercept and kill, and the chances of victory were great.


    Su Shiyilu hurriedly went to find someone: "Old Chu, you''re here to live!"


    Military achievements wait for no one!


    The army has not had any war these days, and the rest that should be rested, and even the wounded barracks that were overcrowded in the morning were mostly empty. The entire army was ready to go, waiting for one order. When Chu Jie received the message, he confirmed that the news was true and immediately ordered the military merits.


    Looking at Kang Shi, who was full of energy, Jimo Qiu thought of His Highness being tortured by bad luck, secretly clenched the wooden stick and said dryly: "If it is just a mob, I will take action to eliminate it for the military advisor."


    As a last resort, Kang Shi should watch the battle and command.


    Kang Shi: "��What about the Lord�� over there?��


    Jimo Qiu said honestly: "It''s not very good."


    In the morning, I stretched my arms and dislocated my hands. At noon, I sneeze and had a broken rib. At night, I fell off the cliff with a kick in the camp.


    Wei Lou wanted to give up all kinds of accidents.


    [Who is the true emperor who is not the son of heaven protected by God? Not to mention luck, one should not be able to take three steps and one disaster, one bull''s head and horse''s face are always on standby, right? ��If Wei Lou had not been superstitious about ghosts and gods, he would have to withdraw his bad luck even if he had to fight Shen Tang.


    He also said something heartbreaking.


    [No wonder there are not many civil and military officials who come to join you. ��


    The scholars of this era are still superstitious about the "Son of Heaven".


    No matter how you look at these experiences in Shen Tang, they are not the fate of the emperor.


    All of these are given by Kang''s time.


    The culprit scratched his nose with a embarrassed look, feeling guilty.


    But soon Kang Shi didn''t care about these emotions.


    The army rushed to chase the scout and found that the soldier found. As soon as the two sides fought, Kang Shi found something was wrong: "This soldier didn''t seem to have fought last time, and there was no acquaintance inside."


    There is no "acquaintance aura" that appeared in the previous battle.


    However, the slap was all out, so where can we care which enemy was slap? As long as it is an enemy, it is enough to bring them military merits. Other details will be settled after the war.


    After a night of melee, the morning light of dawn made the battlefield smoke a little hazy, and Jimo Qiu wiped the red tassel gun from blood.


    The **** and murderous aura that was almost substantive around the body has not yet dissipated.


    Su Shiyilu was bare-shirted, wrapped in layers of white cloth on her waist and abdomen. The wound on her right chest was rising and falling with her breathing. A fat white insect was lying on the wound. The rolled skin and flesh were gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Jie and several deputy generals didn''t have much lottery.


    Several people even scolded the scouts for being unreliable.


    Last night, two powerful auras flew out in the enemy formation one after another, almost fooling them. If Jimo Qiu was not present, Chu Jie would need Kang Shi to cooperate if he wanted to win them. Both sides seemed confused, but they were beaten and they could not withdraw from the middle.


    Anyway, I''m not my own.


    Chu Jie''s brilliant record has another head.


    Another person was seriously injured and captured by him.


    Su Shiyilu was waiting for the Xinglin doctor to apply medicine while cursing, specifically the warrior who scolded Chu Jie was shameless!


    This guy��s warrior��s meaning is simply a bug!


    There is a lower level than Chu Jie��s ability to fight, and the same level as Chu Jie��s ability to fight. He can still fight, and he can win the opponent��s head. Except for the twenty-sixth-class Guanneihou, Chu Jie of other realms has the chance to win the leader. How can I take over this military merit?


    Chu Jie said quietly, "Are you envious?"


    If you trade your life, Su Shiyilu can be beaten to death if he is not convinced. Maybe he will awaken the meaning of a warrior when his luck comes.


    Su Shiyilu was so angry that she wanted to bite people. Kang Shi came over there with excitement and shouted from afar: "Haha, guess what happened? Time is running, this group of soldiers actually went to support the stone fort, we intercepted the work of the master."


    The Central Allied Forces received the battle situation of the Stone Fort and sent troops to support them.


    This is the first batch of elite pioneers to take the lead.


    Su Shiyilu curled her lips: "That''s all the skills?"


    "There are quite twists and turns here, and I have picked up the bargain."


    Kang Shi smiled unabated, as if he had found money when he went out.


    This is no different from finding money.


    The elite troops of this vanguard battalion and the others ran away in the round, and obtained information from the latter. This information misled the reinforcements of the Allied Pioneer Battalion, and then misjudged the position of Kang Shi''s troops.


    So, there was an obsession last night.


    Kang Shi found the wrong person here, and the other side was so angry that he scolded her.


    Both sides misjudged the strength of the opponent.


    I didn��t expect that Chu Jie, a ruthless man, would have recovered in just a few days, and he would win the title with his BUG warrior, and his brilliant resume added new achievements. Kang Shi also obtained an important piece of information from this vanguard battalion reinforcement, about the support layout of the Allied forces. No matter how Kang Shi looked at it, he felt that this was a big piece of fat.


    It was still a piece of fat that was stuffed to the mouth.


    I��m so sorry for myself if I don��t open my mouth and bite it.


    Su Shiyilu was ready to see it.


    He kept looking at Chu Jie with his light and secretly said, "If we report the news, we can''t just eat this meat."


    The competition between military generals is no weaker than that between civil servants.


    Even more **** and cruel.


    A general does not make more military achievements in troubled times, and it will not be easy for the world to be peaceful in the future. This time he brought out many children from Wuzhou. If he could take it alone, this vote would be rewarded. If the news is reported to the Lord and the Lord will send people there, there will be not much military achievements after the division. Thinking of this, Su Shiyilu showed a flattering smile at Chu Jie.


    "Good brother, Brother Chu, what do you think?"


    Chu Jie refused to call Su Shiyilu a brother, and asked ruthlessly: "The Lord is responsible for the crime of concealing the report, are you going to take it for me?"


    "Conceal the news? Of course, we can''t conceal the news! Isn''t this a trap for brother to be imprisoned?" Su Shiyilu also had a trick to flatter him. He said, "We must report the news, but it does not prevent the Lord from receiving the news. We will capture and kill all the evil people! As for me, I have calculated it for my brother, and this batch can be eaten! Wuzhouer''s son is willing to take the lead for his brother!"


    "Fighter planes cannot be delayed."


    The enemy will not wait for them to send messages back and forth.


    Take action when it is time to take action, so what if the master holds accountable?


    What else can I do if I have beaten?


    Chu Jie was so disgusting that he had goosebumps all over the floor.


    (*�����)


    I would like to ask for tips to stop being feasted on midnight...


    (I can''t help it every time)